《Beautiful Wife Loves Me》


 Chapter 1

    In the bathroom, a beautiful woman with perfect figure is taking a bath. This beauty is called Xu Shu. She is 28 years old. She is an elite woman. Relying on her own salary, she paid the down payment in Binjiang city and bought a residential house. Just this year, I bought another 150000 Volkswagen.


    Life is definitely petty bourgeoisie.


    Xu Shu''s only regret is that he has never found a suitable boyfriend. She had a short marriage history four years ago and has been single since her divorce.


    Stripped, Xu Shu looks at himself in the hazy mirror.


    Big chest, big ass. She is very satisfied with her figure, but she is not a man, so she can''t be such a good girl.


    Xu Shu thought of this and suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Heart said he was really single for too long, actually a little eager for men''s love, caress. She thought about it and held out her hand to pinch her chest.


    "It feels good!" Xu shuge smiles, then blushes again, feeling that he is more and more shameless.


    Just then, she suddenly heard the sound of prying the door outside.


    Xu Shu was shocked to hear this clearly. She immediately turned off the water valve and snapped, "who? Who''s out there? Speak quickly. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police immediately. " As she spoke, she had no time to wear anything, so she put on her nightgown and went out of the bathroom.


    The door was pried open.


    Xu Shu immediately saw two adult men with black silk stockings squeeze in. As soon as they came in, they closed the door again.


    The technology is very clever, pried the door open, but did not damage the lock.


    Before Xu Shu could speak, the two men tied Xu Shu directly with nylon ropes.


    It turned out that the two men were unemployed vagrants in the neighborhood. They were called Zhao Biao and Wang Hu. These two guys usually do something furtive and are good at unlocking. Zhao Biao used to do this job. After staring at Xu Shu for a long time, they found that she was single all the time, so they thought about it.


    "You..." Xu Shu was lying on the sofa, unable to move. Snow White thighs are exposed outside, giving people unlimited reverie. Zhao Biao Liang''s hand is bright and wobbly. He uses the blade to hold Xu Shu''s throat. "Bitch, be honest, or you''ll be killed today."


    Xu Shudun was scared. She was so big that she met such a terrible thing for the first time.


    "If you want money, I can give it to you. Please don''t hurt me Xu Shu said in a trembling voice.


    Zhao Biao said: "as long as you cooperate, we will not kill you. We are seeking wealth, not life. "


    Xu Shu immediately said, "there are 20000 yuan in cash in my bedside table, as well as diamond rings and some gold and silver jewelry. You can take them all. If you want more, I''ll have to go outside and get it for you. "


    Zhao Biao said to Wang Hu, "go and have a look."


    After Wang Hu went in, he came out soon. "Brother Biao, it''s all here. She didn''t lie to us


    Zhao Biao said, "put away the things."


    Wang Hu said.


    "Can you go now?" Xu Shu is looking forward to saying.


    Zhao Biao suddenly chuckled and said, "you are so sexy and beautiful in front of us. Do you think we will leave like this?"


    Wang Hu laughed and said, "if we leave like this, it will be worse than animals. Brother Biao, you come first, this girl. I will die for her today. This white thigh is enough for me to play


    Xu Shudun was scared to tears. "Please, don''t..."


    But these two people will listen there.


    At this moment, Xu Shu''s heart was broken.


    She did not dare to imagine the tragic end she would encounter next. She did not understand why such a disaster would come to her.


    Just then, there was a violent knock on the door.


    "Open the door, open the door!" A man''s voice came.


    Xu Shu is very happy. As he is about to speak, Zhao Biao''s bayonet immediately touches her throat. Xu Shudun did not dare to make any sound.


    Zhao Biao winked at Wang Hu, who immediately sealed Xu Shu''s mouth with adhesive tape. Then, Wang Hu carried Xu Shu into the bedroom.


    After that, Zhao Biao took the stockings off his head. He was also suspicious. Isn''t this woman single? Why is it so late and there''s a knock at the door?


    "Open the door The man outside urged.


    "Who the hell are you doing knocking on my door in the middle of the night?" Zhao Biao scolded outside.


    The man outside said, "I''m the security guard here. By the way, isn''t Miss Xu living here? Who are you? "

 Chapter 2

    "I''m her boyfriend. I just made one. What''s the matter? " Zhao Biao said.


    "You''re talking about chicken eggs. I talked to Miss Xu just now. She also said that I could consider my pursuit. You came from there. You open the door quickly. If you don''t open the door again, I''ll smash the door! " The security guard was particularly persistent.


    Zhao Biao scolded in his heart: "it''s really damned bad luck." He went forward with Wang Hu and opened the door.


    The security guard just squeezed in.


    The security guard was called Chen Fang. After Chen Fang came in, Zhao Biao immediately closed the door.


    Zhao Biao''s hand showed a chilly clasp knife, sneered at Chen Fang, and said: "you are not comfortable


    Chen Fang had expected the scene. He laughed and said, "is that right?"


    Zhao Biao and Wang Hu fight at the same time. They are really desperators and ruthless. He wanted to kill Chen Fang.


    Wang Hu also has a snap ring in his hand. He stabs Chen Fang in the back quickly. Zhao Biao stabbed Chen Fang''s belly directly.


    But the speed of these two people is too slow in Chen Fang''s eyes. With a sneer, Chen Fang suddenly flashed to the side of the two men. Then, Chen Fang''s hand is like lightning. His left hand pinches Zhao Biao''s throat, and his right hand pinches Wang Hu''s throat.


    He raised the two lives.


    Zhao Biao and Wang Hu were so frightened that they realized that they had encountered a hard stubble. Two people hang in the air, two feet hands random pedal random grasp up, but did not touch Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was cold in his eyes and said, "I want to put you in foreign countries. I will take your head down and feed the dog."


    Then he hit the two men in the head. Then the two guys passed out.


    Chen Fang left them on the ground and then went to the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Xu Shu is already in the spring because of his constant struggle. She was shocked when she took a bath. There was a vacuum inside.


    As soon as Chen Fang came in, he immediately saw that Xu Shu''s robe had been rolled up. He saw half of her white buttocks and some spring light on her chest.


    "Oh..." Xu Shu''s mouth is covered with adhesive tape and can''t make a sound. Chen Fang stepped forward and quickly tore off the tape. As soon as he tore it off, Xu Shu screamed. It''s really embarrassing that she doesn''t know what''s going on. Although Chen Fang is lustful, it is not too obvious. He immediately looked away and said, "Miss Xu, I''m here to save you. Those two guys have been knocked out by me. I''ll call the police for you


    Xu Shu blushed and said, "thank you."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it''s nothing. It''s my duty." Then he took out his cell phone and called the police.


    "It should come soon." Chen Fang said.


    "But..." Xu Shu''s embarrassment has reached the extreme. "How can I meet people like this. Can you untie the rope for me? "


    Chen Fang was amused and said in secret, "I''m not going to take advantage of you." "No problem," he said immediately


    "Can you close your eyes?" Xu Shu said.


    Chen Fang was a little depressed, but immediately he said, "of course."


    "Thank you!" Xu Shu said.


    Chen Fang immediately closed his eyes and stepped forward. His hand accidentally touched the rich and elastic softness.


    "You..." Xu Shu''s face is as red as blood.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xu. I can''t see it. I didn''t mean it." Chen Fang''s heart is bad smile, at the same time secretly praise, feel good!


    Xu Shu is about to die of shame, but it''s hard to blame Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang then touches Xu Shu''s ass.


    "You..."


    "Sorry, Miss Xu, I I can''t see it Chen Fang pretended to be extremely flustered and annoyed.


    "You''d better open your eyes." Xu Shu felt that he had made a big mistake and said helplessly.


    Chen Fang immediately opened his eyes, he pretended not to squint, but still the wonderful spring panoramic. Heart way: "this woman is really the best! This figure It''s estimated that all men will die in her belly. "


    Chen Fang also knows enough, and immediately helps Xu Shu untie the rope. Then quickly out of the room, everything is very gentleman.


    Xu Shu soon got dressed. She was wearing a long blue dress. At this time, she was a typical goddess of the imperial elder sister. Her hair was tied with a ponytail at will.


    When Chen Fang saw Xu Shu, he stayed for a while. I think this woman is really beautiful. Moreover, he wears Xu Shu''s clothes, and his mind flashed the beautiful picture just now, as well as his good hand feeling.


    When Xu Shu came into contact with Chen Fang''s eyes, he also remembered his embarrassment just now, and his face turned red.


    "My name is Xu Shu. I don''t know what you call me. I only know that you are the security guard of our community. " Xu Shu is still very grateful to Chen Fang. Without Chen Fang, she couldn''t imagine her own fate.


    Chen Fang immediately said his name.


    It wasn''t long before the police arrived.Zhao Biao and Wang Hu were captured. Chen Fang and Xu Shu were also taken to a nearby police station to make statements.


    It took two hours to make a statement.


    It was one o''clock in the morning when I went out of the police station.


    It''s August and it''s hot at night. But at this time, the night wind blowing over, people feel a little cool.


    Chen Fang was wearing a royal blue security shirt, a bit of the same color as the police uniform. He still has a flip-flop in his feet, which gives people a sense of


    How to say, before Xu Shu thought that Chen Fang was a kind of rambling type, but now he thinks that Chen Fang is a bohemian.


    She found that Chen Fang never seemed to care about other people''s eyes.

 Chapter 3

    Xu Shu thought that she was still scared before. She said, "I can''t imagine that the security guards in our community have people like you. It''s a real genius. "


    Chen Fang grinned and said, "it''s nothing to be condescending to. There are three hundred and sixty lines. They are the best. I feel comfortable here. "


    The Security Department of the community is really comfortable, and there is no intrigue between us. Every day you work in your class and I work in my class. When we meet, we say hello.


    The only unpleasantness is that when on duty every day, we need to go to each floor to check. Sometimes old security guards like to bully new security guards. However, there is nothing wrong with it. New people are not bullied. Should old people be bullied?


    Xu Shu is slightly shocked. She thinks Chen Fang is really different. I can''t even see through this guy myself.


    Chen Fang walked beside Xu Shu, smelling the fragrance of Xu Shu''s body. He couldn''t help imagining things. He even thought of the scene of deliberately touching Xu Shu when he closed his eyes to untie the rope.


    That taste makes Chen Fang have a wonderful aftertaste!


    He secretly glanced at the snow-white gully on Xu Shu''s chest and said in secret: "if anyone marries a woman like Xu Shu, he will die sooner or later. I don''t know what kind of person her ex husband is. She is willing to divorce such a beautiful woman. "


    His side room is full of wishful thinking, and Xu Shu is also a bit distracted. Xu Shu is mainly afraid, such as today''s situation is completely irresistible!


    Chen Fang immediately saw Xu Shu''s fear. He immediately said, "sister Shu, don''t be afraid. I''m here. I''ll protect you."


    Xu Shu was stunned. I don''t know why. All of a sudden, she had the impulse to burst into tears.


    She is too tired to work alone as a woman. Now Chen Fang suddenly said that she would protect her, and she was deeply moved.


    "Thank you." Xu Shu said. She turned her head and quietly wiped her tears, but she didn''t want Chen Fang to see her weakness.


    Chen Fang is a ha ha a smile, say: "can protect Shu elder sister you so beautiful beauty, many people beg all beg not to come."


    This flattery is called an outspoken!


    But Xu Shu is very happy and tolerant. As long as it''s a woman, there will be people who don''t like praise.


    Men will be happy when they are praised as handsome.


    However, Xu Shu''s face was slightly red and said modestly, "I''m beautiful. I''m old."


    Chen Fang immediately said: "Damn, sister Shu, if you are old and yellow, don''t those stars have to go to the river? Ah, if I marry my daughter-in-law in the future, I will be satisfied with one tenth of your beauty. " He immediately said: "unfortunately, I am a small security guard, and no girl is willing to marry me."


    Xu Shu was coaxed by Chen Fang to be happy. Seeing that Chen Fang was depressed, she comforted him immediately: "no, you are so excellent. There must be a destiny waiting for you. Don''t worry."


    Chen Fang said, "well, sister Shu, I''ll listen to you."


    He was amused. In fact, he didn''t feel inferior because he was a security guard. He used to be abroad, but he was the king of the mercenary Corps. He was also powerful at that time! What kind of beauty have you never seen?


    But now, Chen Fang is very poor. When he disbanded the Legion, he took out all the money and divided it.


    Two people chatting, chatting, after a while to the outside of the community.


    Xu Shu suddenly felt that the road was too short. He arrived as soon as he started talking. When they entered the community together, Xu Shu said to Chen Fang, "is it convenient for you to leave a phone call for me?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "you are my elder sister. Of course you can."


    Xu Shu saw Chen Fang''s simple and honest smile. She couldn''t help melting in her heart and said, "well, you will be my brother in the future."


    After they leave each other a phone call, Xu Shu waves goodbye to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang watched Xu Shu go up. He looked at Xu Shu''s pretty back, and her round and erect buttocks, and suddenly he couldn''t hold them.


    Chen Fang is in a daze here, and Xiao Zhou Ma, the security guard in the community, comes up.


    "Fangge, you are so good! I''ve heard that you subdued two armed gangsters with empty hands. Wow, you are a hero saving beauty! I just saw that the female owner looked at you differently. That''s a sentimental feeling! "


    Chen Fang said: "I think you are a cockeye, but also affectionate, pulse your sister."

 Chapter 4

    Xiao Zhou laughed and said, "brother Fang, don''t care about these details. But I heard that the female owner is divorced and single. If you do well, you will be the male owner of this community in the future. We all work for you! "


    "Damn it, you''re so humble." Chen Fang can''t help laughing and scolding.


    Although Chen Fang has made a contribution this time, he doesn''t think it''s anything. He told Xiao Zhou not to talk to the security captain. The main reason is that he is in trouble!


    Xiao Zhou naturally listened to Chen Fang.


    At six in the morning, Chen Fang and Xiao Zhou get off work. They went back to the dormitory.


    The dormitory is in the community, which is transformed from the garage on the ground. It''s a bit dark in the dormitory. There''s no sunshine all the year round.


    And there are six security guards in a dormitory, all of them sleep in upper and lower bunks. Chen Fang didn''t feel used to it either. This guy used to sleep in Dubai''s presidential suite in his luxurious time, and he also slept with a blonde girl. But he spent the night in the septic tank when he was on duty.


    Of course, it''s equipped with enough oxygen.


    In a word, Chen Fang is a man who can enjoy all the blessings and eat all the hardships. Nothing can make him feel unhappy and frown.


    Chen Fang took a bath in the bathroom with cold water, and it was very refreshing after the bath. He put on a small underpants to sleep on the top bunk.


    This guy had a beautiful dream when he was half asleep. The dream was full of Xu Shu. And the soft feeling of Xu Shu in the dream is like water.


    Chen Fang dreams that he and Xu Shu are doing shameful things in the villa by the beach.


    All of a sudden, Chen Fang sat up.


    The guy felt his little underpants wet. Damn it, I can''t believe I lost my dream.


    Chen Fang is embarrassed! It''s a shame that people in their twenties are still dreaming!


    If you want to blame it, you can only blame the goblin Xu Shu!


    Chen Fang took the new underpants and quickly went into the bathroom to take a bath and get a new one.


    Halfway through the wash, the phone rings.


    Few people call Chen Fang''s mobile phone. As soon as he guesses it''s Xu Shu.


    It was one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Chen Fang came out in his new underpants. Xiao Zhou also woke up and said to Chen Fang with a smile, "brother Fang, are you in such a hurry to go to the bathroom


    "Chunmeng, your sister!" Chen Fang immediately righteously said, "do you think my brother is like a little virgin and still has a spring dream?"


    He''s absolutely cheeky. Anyway, he won''t admit such a disgraceful thing.


    In other words, Xiao Zhou turned over and continued to sleep. Young people''s sleep is good!


    Now it''s Chen Fang and Xiao Zhou in the dormitory. Chen Fang picked up the phone and found that it was Xu Shu.


    "Sister Shu Chen Fang laughs and shouts after connecting. The guy thought of the dream and felt itchy.


    Xu Shu''s voice is like a silver bell. She smiles and says, "thanks to you yesterday. Do you have time in the evening? I want to invite you to dinner."


    Chen Fang said, "of course, I have time. Even if there is no time, sister Shu, you invite me to dinner, then I must squeeze out time to come. "


    Xu Shu said, "well, at seven o''clock tonight, I''ll pick you up in the neighborhood."


    Chen Fang said, "OK!"


    After he hung up, Chen Fang remembered that he was on the night shift! I have to go to work at six in the evening.


    Chen Fang didn''t take it seriously. He put on his clothes and left the dormitory after washing.


    At this time, it was the sun outside.


    As soon as Chen fangfu came out, he felt the heat wave in the air!


    Even the skin has to be dried off!


    Chen Fang has been staying in the dark dormitory for a long time, but he is still slightly unaccustomed to the sunshine.


    The first thing for the young man at this time is to ask the security captain for leave.


    The security team leader is on duty for several hours during the day. It''s very relaxed. The security team leader is Zhao Hu, 22 years old. Zhao Hu is very strong, usually some arrogant and domineering. Young man, with a tattoo on his body, he still has several gangster brothers in the society, which is very invincible.


    At ordinary times, other security guards are very afraid of Zhao Hu. After Chen Fang''s death, he always works on the night shift. So I have little contact with Zhao Hu.


    Zhao Hu doesn''t live here either.


    It is said that Zhao Hu is the security team leader of several communities. This guy has a good time.


    Chen Fang came to the security room.


    Zhao Hu didn''t wear a security suit. He was wearing a gold necklace and a gold ring. He was smoking. There are two other security guards on duty.


    "Captain Zhao!" After Chen Fang came in, he laughed and yelled.


    Zhao Hu looked at Chen Fang. After a long time, he said, "who are you?"


    My God! Chen Fang scolded me secretly. I had been in class for a month, so I didn''t feel like I existed.


    A security guard nearby said immediately: "brother tiger, he is the security guard of our community. He works on night shift for a long time. His name is Chen Fang."Zhao Hu suddenly realized, so he asked: "how can I help you?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I have something private tonight. I want to ask you for a leave."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Hu asked casually.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "private affairs are things that can''t be said." He is also a proud master, see Zhao Huniu force coax, also lazy to say more.


    However, his attitude immediately angered Zhao Hu. Zhao Hu glared at Chen Fang and said, "no criticism."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s up to you whether you approve or not. Anyway, I told you."


    "I depend on your mother, you little bastard, you are still very tough with me!" Zhao Hushu stood up with a slap in his face.


    Chen Fang didn''t look at it, but with a backhand slap, he pulled it first.


    With a crack, half of Zhao Hu''s cheek was swollen. He spat out a tooth in the blood.


    "Damn you Zhao Hu burst into a rage, kicking hard at Chen Fang''s Xiayin. This guy is black enough.


    Chen Fang''s eyes cold down, he suddenly shot.


    There is no sign, ghost


    All of a sudden, Chen Fang grabbed Zhao Hu''s neck and directly lifted him up.


    When Zhao Hu''s feet were off the ground, his face choked and his feet kicked up.


    The two security guards next to him did not expect that Chen Fang, who was usually honest, was so fierce that they were stunned on the spot.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were cold and said, "I warn you, don''t insult my mother!"

 Chapter 5

    After a long time, Chen Fang put Zhao Hu down. Zhao Hu looks at Chen Fang with a trace of fear in his eyes. But immediately, Zhao Hu was angry. His dignity was severely challenged.


    "Well, your name is Chen Fang, isn''t it? You dare to fight against the leaders. You don''t have to be in this class. From now on, go away. " Zhao Hu gave full play to his rights.


    Zhao Hu, the security team leader, is actually a compromise made by the property company. This guy''s younger brothers love to make trouble. The property company had no choice but to give him a title. In fact, Zhao Hu''s salary is not high, which is less than that of normal security guards every month.


    However, Zhao Hu is paid by several companies.


    Chen Fang applied for a job in a property company, so Zhao Hu is not familiar with Chen Fang.


    When Chen Fang heard that Zhao Hu told him to go away, he didn''t miss the job very much. I''m just trying to be at ease. I''m too lazy to look for another job. "It seems that you did it first? Why, you are only allowed to hit others, and no one is allowed to hit you? "


    After laughing, Chen Fang said, "you can get rid of me. You can get a lot of salary."


    "No, I won''t give you a dime." Zhao Hu said,


    Chen Fang glared at Zhao Hu and said, "I think you still need me to loosen your bones."


    As soon as Zhao Hu saw Chen Fang''s fierce light, he was immediately startled. The guy shrank back for a moment, his eyes turned, and a poisonous plan came out in his heart. So, he immediately eased down the tone, said: "well, this time, you''d better pay attention next time."


    After that, the guy covered his face and left quickly.


    Chen Fang gave a cut and didn''t take it seriously.


    However, one of the security guards kindly reminded Chen Fang and said, "Chen Fang, I think you''d better hurry. Zhao Hu is a man who must be rewarded. You''ve offended him today. I think he must have hatched some poisonous plan to punish you. "


    Chen Fang didn''t take it seriously and said, "come on, he''s the only one who''s got me? You look down on him too much After he finished, he grinned and said, "but thank you, brother Liu."


    After Chen Fang finished, he patted his stomach and said, "I''m so hungry. I''m going to eat. Goodbye


    He said that and left.


    This guy, too happy.


    Brother Liu and another security guard looked at Chen Fang''s reminder and didn''t care. They thought this guy was too ignorant. They shake their heads, almost can imagine the tragic end of Chen Fang.


    They have seen Zhao Hu''s way of rectifying people.


    At 7 pm, Chen Fang changed into a clean white casual shirt and put on jeans and sneakers. His hair was in an inch and he was angry.


    Chen Fang looks fresh, clean and energetic!


    Not to mention, if you let a girl see it for the first time, she will definitely have a very good impression.


    Moreover, Chen Fang''s appearance is not bad, is that kind of strong and handsome military temperament. He himself is also a bit free and uninhibited, which is more attractive.


    Chen Fang is waiting for Xu Shu outside the community.


    Xu Shu called Chen Fang in advance. Her off work time in the company is six o''clock. If you have something to do, you''ll be late.


    So seven is the right time.


    At 6:55, the sky was as gorgeous as blood.


    On this hot day, the night came very late.


    Chen Fang didn''t wait long, but he waited for Xu Shu.


    Xu Shukai''s car is an ordinary Volkswagen leisurely, white one. She stops in front of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang opened the door and sat on it.


    When Xu Shu saw Chen Fang, he was stunned. He thought Chen Fang was really handsome, and he didn''t have the smell of ordinary boys.


    Chen Fang was also stunned when he saw Xu Shu. Because Xu Shu is wearing a white shirt, a black skirt and a standard professional suit. With Xu Shu''s perfect figure, it''s easy to think of evil uniform temptation to wear such a professional suit!


    How many uniforms can''t be controlled in this dress!


    "Sister Shu, you are so beautiful today!" Chen Fang grinned and did not mean a word of praise.


    Xu Shu smile, she started the car, and said: "beautiful what, you praise me less. I''m going to be three. "


    Chen Fang immediately exaggerates to say: "Shu elder sister, you are not deceiving me?"? I don''t think you''re 18 years old. "


    "You are too glib." Xu Shu''s face is red by Chen Fang.


    "By the way, what would you like to eat?" Xu Shu asked Chen Fang. Chen Fang said, "anything will do. Just make up your mind, sister Shu."


    Xu Shu said, "well, I''ll take you to Korean barbecue."


    "Yes Chen Fang said.


    The Korean barbecue Xu Shu said is three kilometers away.


    The grade of this barbecue shop is very good. They found a window seat.


    After ordering, Xu Shu poured water for Chen Fang. At the same time, Xu Shu couldn''t help asking Chen Fang, "Xiao Fang, where did you serve as a soldier before? You are so good, even in the army. How can you come to our community to be a security guard? "Chen Fang drank a mouthful of water and lied casually. He said, "I used to be in Nancheng military region! Later, they encouraged us to demobilize and change jobs, so I obeyed the encouragement. "


    Xu Shu was slightly stunned, and then said: "your superior leaders are willing to transfer you?"


    Chen Fang said, "if he is not willing, he can''t help it! I don''t want to be a soldier anyway. "

 Chapter 6

    "Why don''t you want to be a soldier?" Xu Shu asked immediately.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "I have a lot of work and no commission. I work overtime when people are on leave. What do you think is good about being a soldier? "


    Xu Shu couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s not as good to be a security guard there!" With a smile, Chen Fang said, "at least there is no danger to his life."


    Xu Shu also saw that Chen Fang didn''t want to talk about the past at all. He was just making things up to prevaricate himself. Now, she doesn''t ask any more. But she immediately said: "by the way, Xiaofang, our company is short of a security team leader now. You are so good at it, you can go to our company. It''s better than in this neighborhood. "


    Chen Fang suddenly came to the interest, anyway, today beat that Zhao Hu meal, he also in this community is difficult to live. He immediately said, "what''s the salary like?"


    "It must be better than you Xu Shu said.


    Chen Fang thinks that''s true. Besides, he''s not a man who cares about his salary. It''s nothing to talk about. "All right."


    Xu Shu immediately cheered up and said, "that''s settled. When can you go to work?"


    "Tomorrow." Chen Fang said.


    Xu Shu smiles and says, "well, if you don''t get your salary here, we''ll make it up for you."


    Chen Fang was immediately interested in Xu Shu''s identity when he heard Xu Shu say so. He asked, "sister Shu, what does your company do? Is that your company? "


    Xu Shu blushed and said, "where can I start a company? I''m a part-time worker. It''s just that I''m friends with our president, and I can speak a little with her. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, I still don''t know what your company does."


    Xu Shu said, "fashion design!"


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    This meal was very pleasant and harmonious. Chen Fang is a man who can talk all over the world. He makes Xu Shu laugh from time to time.


    Every time Chen Fang looks at Xu Shu and laughs, his chest waves, and his eyes are straight.


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening when I went back.


    This meal is long enough.


    It''s not easy to drive because both of them have drunk. Xu Shu simply left the car in the roadside parking space. Anyway, it''s not far from the community, so I just walk home.


    Xu Shu and his wife listened to two tins of beer, her face showing charming red. And after she drinks, the fragrance on her body is more and more strong, which makes Chen Fang''s heart drunk.


    Xu Shu walked for a while. She felt that her hair was tied up to get in the way, so she pulled off her hair band. In a flash, a head of black hair like a waterfall scattered down.


    Chen Fang was stunned by the beauty and brilliance of this moment.


    It''s just like the fairy who shot into the world.


    Xu Shu saw Chen Fang stay, not from strange asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said sincerely: "sister Shu, how can you be so beautiful. If I can marry a wife like you, I will kill me and I can''t divorce you! "


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fang felt a thump in his heart.


    He realized that he had said something wrong. He hears about Xu Shu''s divorce. How can he say it face to face?


    Sure enough, Xu Shu''s eyes darkened. She didn''t say much, just said: "let''s go, go back quickly, it''s late."


    Xu Shu finished and quickly walked to the front.


    Chen Fang immediately saw the range between her hips when she walked behind. Wrapped in that black dress, this twisting style is really fascinating.


    Chen Fang wanted to apologize, but he forgot that. This shows that this guy is also heartless.


    Later, Chen Fang quickly caught up with Xu Shu. "I''m sorry, sister Shu." Chen Fang said.


    Xu Shu light said: "nothing."


    Two people in such a strange atmosphere back to the community.


    The community where Chen Fang works is called Beihu community.


    Xu Shu was really stirred up by Chen Fang, so she didn''t speak to Chen Fang all the way. But in fact, she was not angry with Chen Fang.


    Just outside the community, a dark shadow suddenly flashed out.


    Xu Shudun suddenly screamed, and was startled. She subconsciously hugged Chen Fang. She was robbed yesterday, so she is very sensitive now.


    Suddenly, soft jade and warm fragrance are in my heart. Chen Fang was so cool that he felt Xu Shu''s absolutely proud and full chest.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also saw the shadow.


    Dark shadow is no one else, but Chen Fang''s roommate, Xiao Zhou.


    Xiao Zhou Zheng looks at Chen Fang and Xu Shu with a strange look on his face.


    "Cough!" Chen Fang coughed and said, "sister Shu, he''s my colleague, Xiao Zhou!"


    When Xu Shu heard this, he was ashamed. Her delicate face was like a fire.


    She took a deep breath, still left Chen Fang''s arms, and then turned to face Xiao Zhou."Hello Xu Shu appeared to be generous and decent in an instant. It''s like nothing happened just now.


    When Xiao Zhou faced the goddess like Xu Shu, he became nervous instead. The little virgin''s face turned red.


    Chen knew that Xiao Zhou was blocking the door. He must have something to do with it, so he asked, "what''s the matter, Xiao Zhou?"


    Xiao Zhou immediately woke up. He immediately came to Chen Fang and whispered, "brother Fang, you''d better go. I heard that Zhao Hu is going to take care of you tonight. "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "shit, I thought it was something. It scared me." He patted Xiao Zhou on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I haven''t paid attention to Zhao Hu."


    "Brother Fang, you..." Xiao Zhou is speechless. He also wants to persuade, Chen Fang has said to Xu Shu: "sister Shu, let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    Xu Shu nodded.


    She and Chen Fang into the community, immediately worried about Chen Fang, said: "what''s the matter, Zhao Hu is not your security team leader? Why does he want to punish you? "


    Xu Shu has met Zhao Hu. He always thinks that guy is not a good thing.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "it''s OK. I beat him at noon. You''ve seen that jerk, haven''t you? When I was young, my eyes were always looking at the sky. I didn''t know how high the sky was and how thick the earth was. I''ll discipline him for his parents. "


    Xu Shu admits that Chen Fang is right, and that Zhao Hu really deserves beating. But she still asked, "why hit him?"


    She doesn''t like a boy who always fights with others.


    In fact, Xu Shu likes mature, enterprising men. For Chen Fang, she is just a life-saving benefactor. By the way, she thinks it''s fun and shouts her brother. But security guards like Chen Fang are definitely not in the scope of her mate selection. Even if she was divorced, she still had her pride.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m on the night shift today. Didn''t you have a dinner appointment with sister Shu? So I asked him for a day off. If he doesn''t approve, I say it''s up to him. So the goods are going to beat me, and then he can''t beat me, so I beat him. "


    Chen Fang''s understatement is not the same thing at all.


    But at this time, suddenly came a drink from behind. "Stop!"


    It''s Zhao Hu''s voice.

 Chapter 7

    Zhao Hu stopped and yelled, as if he was catching a traitor.


    The voice startled Xu Shu. She and Chen Fang came back together.


    Xu Shu immediately saw Zhao Hu and four policemen coming this way. Among the four policemen, the first is a beautiful policewoman. The police flower was wearing a sapphire blue uniform shirt, full and proud, with a beautiful face. This police flower looks very young, like less than 20 years old.


    But Xu Shu also knows that this police flower must be over 20 years old. Now girls are dressed up beautifully, and it''s hard to see their age clearly. Just as Xu Shu looks like he is only twenty-three or twenty-four years old.


    Xu Shu was shocked when he saw the battle. Why are the police here?


    The police flower called Lin Qianqian, Lin Qianqian pretty face with cold, she took the people to Chen Fang''s front.


    Lin Qianqian is about to speak, but Chen Fang speaks first. Chen Fang laughs and says to Zhao Hu, "grandson, what do you want your grandfather to do?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Hu immediately froze. In the heart secretly way: "dog day of, you still not normal person.". The police are here. Shouldn''t you be nervous? "


    Xu Shu is also secretly frowning, she thinks Chen Fang is too unorthodox. This character is too arrogant. Xu Shu is a mature and introverted person!


    However, Chen Fang doesn''t know that his behavior makes Xu Shu uncomfortable. He is naturally a person who doesn''t care about details.


    But at this time, Lin Qianqian frowned: "how do you speak?"


    Chen Fang takes a look at Lin Qianqian, and his eyes stay a little longer in front of her chest. However, Chen Fang still thought that he had to be a little bit more restrained in front of Xu Shu. He immediately looked away, laughed at Lin Qianqian and said, "of course, he talks with his mouth."


    Lin Qianqian suddenly angry, said: "you give me serious point, who with you hippy smile?"


    Chen Fang laughed twice and said, "Damn it, what can you do with me? I love to laugh since I was a child. Ha ha ha ha ha... "


    Lin Qianqian side of a male police can''t look down, scolded: "you honest point, no longer cooperate with our law enforcement, have you fruit to eat."


    Chen Fang took a look at the male policeman and said lightly, "I''m chatting with beautiful women. It''s none of your business."


    Lin Qianqian is also convinced of Chen Fang''s Rogue character.


    And Zhao Hu can see that Chen Fang is not an honest man at all. Nima, he is more rascal than Laozi!


    At least I dare not be so arrogant in front of the police.


    Chen Fang felt that he was almost teasing him, so he asked, "what''s the matter, beauty? You brought the police uncle to see me at night. What''s wrong with me?"


    "We received a call to the police, and some people suspected that you had been stealing things in the community for a long time. Now, we''re going to search your dorm. " Lin Qianqian also said.


    "Did your grandson call the police?" Chen Fang ignores Lin Qianqian and looks at Zhao Hu. He was a bit surprised. He couldn''t see that Zhao Hu''s grandson could even play this kind of trick!


    Zhao Hu now has the support of the police, of course, is not afraid of Chen Fang. He sneered and said, "you are the scum of our security team."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "cow, you are so good that you dare to scold me face to face. I won''t kill you when the police uncle leaves. "


    Zhao Hu shivered.


    Lin Qianqian flew into a rage and said: "you give me honesty, but also against you, dare to threaten others in front of us. With that, I''m going to take you back to the Bureau today. "


    Chen Fang said, "whatever you want."


    This guy''s character, in fact, does not belong to the general arrogance, it is a little fucked.


    Lin Qianqian took a deep breath, which calmed her anger. She still had business to do. Then he said, "come with us to your dormitory. We''ll search in front of you."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, let''s go."


    Xu Shu is secretly worried. Although she has not known Chen Fang for a long time. But she still knows something about Chen Fang''s character. Chen Fang''s character can never do anything furtive. Just like he said he wanted to get Zhao Hu, he said it directly in front of the police.


    Xu Shu also knows that since Zhao Hu dares to call the police, he must have set up a trap!


    "Xiao Fang, he must have put the stolen goods under your bed." Xu Shu reminds Chen Fang in a low voice.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister Shu, it''s OK."


    He is still a no big deal, do not care about the expression.


    Moreover, Chen Fang always seems to be this expression, as if nothing in the world can make him care about things.


    Today, brother Liu and Xiao Zhou remind Chen Fang that Chen Fang doesn''t take it seriously.


    Xu Shu doesn''t know whether Chen Fang is TAIMA Daha and arrogant or whether he has everything in mind.


    The party soon got to the dormitory.


    The fluorescent lamps in the dormitory make it as bright as day.


    There are also four security guards playing cards inside. When they see the police coming in, their faces turn green. My day, we are just playing a one dollar fight against the landlord. Don''t we have such a big posture?Chen Fang came first and said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother. It''s not about gambling. It''s about me."


    Lin Qianqian, Zhao Hu and Xu Shu are speechless to Chen Fang.


    This guy''s brain is a magic horse structure!

 Chapter 8

    When the four security guards heard Chen Fang say this, they were immediately relieved. Then they quickly collected the cards and money, and stood on one side honestly.


    Zhao Hu doesn''t act. He won''t be too obvious at this time.


    Lin Qianqian asked Chen Fang with a cold face and said, "which is your bed?"


    Chen Fang honestly pointed to his bed, he said with a smile: "casually search, don''t mention it."


    When Lin Qianqian and his police saw Chen Fang''s determination, they couldn''t help muttering. Was he wronged?


    Zhao Hu sneered in his heart, paralyzed, you laugh now, and you can''t cry later.


    Lin Qianqian immediately asked the male police behind to search Chen Fang''s bed. As a result, she easily found a gold necklace under the bed.


    "This is mine." Zhao Hu immediately exclaimed. Then he said angrily to Chen Fang, "you stole my necklace."


    Lin Qianqian looked at Chen Fang and said, "what else do you have to say?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "do you believe in such a simple set-up?" After a pause, he said, "will I steal from this grandson? If I see it, I''ll take it. "


    With that, he turned around and quickly flashed to Zhao Hu''s side. He hooked Zhao Hu''s shoulder and said, "did you frame me?"


    Zhao Husu is a bold master, but now when he meets Chen Fang, his heart is really creepy. With Chen Fang''s suggestion, he was immediately frightened. "No, how can I frame you? It''s you Ah... " As he spoke, he suddenly hissed in pain.


    "Stop it Lin Qianqian and other police see Chen Fang actually beat the witness in front of them, not from anger. Lin Qianqian is also very hot. She pulls out her gun and points at Chen Fang.


    The other three policemen immediately came to arrest Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang does not relax with Zhao Hu in one hand. Suddenly, lightning kicks two feet. After two feet, two policemen were kicked out and fell heavily on the ground. Then, Chen Fang pushed out a palm, and the last policeman also stepped out of three steps and fell to the ground.


    "Stop it!" Lin Qianqian was a little silly. She didn''t expect that Chen Fang was so violent that she dared to attack the police openly. What''s more, this guy''s strength and skill are terrible, aren''t they?


    "Don''t stop, I''ll shoot!" Lin Qianqian was furious.


    "Beauty officer, you have to shoot, at least there must be a bullet in it, at least you have to pull the safety bolt." Chen Fang gave a sneer, and then Li Guang came out of his eyes and said, "you are so blind. How dare you say that I steal? I''ve killed and set fire, but I haven''t stolen anything. " With that, he grabbed Zhao Hu''s hair and pressed the goods on the ground.


    Zhao Hupu''s face was red and swollen, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    From this, we can see that Chen is tough enough.


    There was no bullet in Lin Qianqian''s gun. Seeing this, she was also in a hurry. She immediately used the capture technique in the police academy to capture Chen Fang''s arm.


    Chen Fang gave a sneer, followed by anti capture, and then another smoke.


    Lin Qianqian immediately felt a sharp pain in her wrist bone, but it was already misplaced. She even burst into tears.


    Xu Shu and the rest of the security guards can''t help looking at it.


    Chen fangchong and Zhao Hu said: "grandson, what''s the matter? If you don''t give your words to my grandfather today, I will kill you in front of these policemen. Do you believe that I will kill you? "


    Chen Fang''s words are murderous.


    He''s really on fire, too.


    When Chen Fang galloped abroad, he was the resounding king of Thor.


    He is known for his hot temper. Back home, the little bastard actually dare to frame him for stealing, stealing your mother!


    Zhao Hu was shocked by Chen Fang''s murderous spirit in a flash. He was incontinent, and immediately a stench filled out.


    "Yeh, Junye, I''m wrong. I set you up. I dare not do it any more." Zhao Hu was scared out of tears.


    Chen Fang released Zhao Hu.


    He clapped his hands, glanced at Lin Qianqian and said, "you are a big chested and brainless master. You can''t see such an obvious frame up. Do you want me to explain it to you?"


    Fear flashed in Lin Qianqian''s eyes.


    It was the first time that she saw such a person as Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s murderous spirit was definitely not frightening, but accumulated by his life.


    At this time, Lin Qianqian absolutely believed that Chen Fang didn''t steal anything. Such a person can''t do anything furtive.


    Zhao Hu stood up. He looked embarrassed. He cried and said to Lin Qianqian: "officer, I''m wrong. I framed the Lord. I had this necklace slipped under his bed


    Lin Qianqian glared at Zhao Hu angrily. Then she looked at Chen Fang and said, "you have to fight now. I really can''t arrest you. But just now you said you killed and set fire. As far as you are concerned, I have to take it back to the police station to make a statement. If you resist, we will issue a wanted order for you. "Chen Fang grinned and said, "don''t worry, as long as you don''t say I steal, everything else will be OK. I''ll go back with you. "


    Lin Qianqian can''t help but stay. This guy is really eccentric!


    Later, Zhao Hu and Chen Fang left Beihu community with Lin Qianqian.


    Although Xu Shu is also a little scared, she thinks Chen Fang saved her life yesterday. She can''t leave him alone. Now, she goes with him.


    Xu Shu also gradually understands that Chen Fang''s identity is definitely not an ordinary security guard. This man''s intention to kill just now is terrible.


    The police station is the nearest one in Beihu district.


    In the police station, Lin Qianqian personally interrogates Chen Fang.


    The dazzling desk lamp shines on Chen Fang. The light is military light, which makes people feel that there is no escape.


    "If you attack the police today, I can put you in jail." Lin Qianqian first said to Chen Fang.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "you don''t have to intimidate me. I tell you that I am clean in China. Cleaner than a virgin


    "You..." Lin Qianqian blushed. Then she said, "you''d better be honest. What did you do before?"


    She was talking when the police outside knocked on the door.


    Lin Qianqian glared at Chen Fang and said, "be honest."


    "You don''t have any other words, you''ll know that." Chen Fang choked.


    Lin Qianqian can''t help but get puffy chest and heave violently. With a cold hum, she turns out of the interrogation room.


    "What''s the matter?" After closing the door, Lin asked the policeman.


    The policeman was holding Chen Fang''s ID card. He said, "we have checked online."


    "What happened?" Lin Qianqian asked.

 Chapter 9

    The policeman replied, "Chen Fang went abroad at the age of 14. After going abroad, his files are blank. He returned home a month and a half ago and appeared in the seaside city. Team Lin, his files at home are clean. As for what he has done abroad, we have no way to know. "


    Lin Qianqian instantly recognized in her heart that Chen Fang was a dangerous person. This guy went abroad at the age of 14, and his skill was terrible. It may be that they are engaged in some murderous activities abroad. His sudden return to China must have a purpose.


    Lin took a deep breath and turned to enter the interrogation room.


    Chen Fang is sitting bored in the interrogation room when he sees Lin Qianqian come in. Lin Qianqian is a valiant woman in police uniform. Chen Fang thinks that this woman is pretty.


    "Sister, how are you doing? Can I go now? " Chen Fang immediately said, "I was set up. It''s unreasonable for you to arrest me as a victim."


    "Come on, you''re a victim, too?" Lin Qianqian thought Chen Fang was frightening, but Chen Fang made people angry as soon as he spoke. Lin Qianqian continued: "by attacking the police, you can go to jail."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "sister, don''t think I''m law blind! You''re not hurt, and I''ve got your hand bone. I will be fined 8000 at most for this kind of behavior and detained for 15 days! "


    Lin Qianqian looked at Chen Fang strangely and said, "OK, Chen Fang, right? I don''t need to investigate the matter of assaulting police, but the premise is that you must answer my question honestly. If you cheat me, for your sensitive identity, I will report it level by level. "


    Chen Fang took a look at Lin Qianqian more, then he sat up straight, no longer said more, just said: "you ask."


    Lin Qianqian asked, "when you were 14 years old and went abroad, what did you do in the past 12 years?"


    Chen Fang raised his eyelids and then said, "mercenaries, they collect money to kill people. He also helped rebels in small countries fight government forces. He has also helped the government army and the rebels. Anyway, he only knows money but not people. "


    Lin Qianqian said: "really?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s absolutely true."


    Lin Qianqian said: "well, I can''t manage those things. But you have to give me a good explanation, why did you suddenly return home? I just found the seaside city. Isn''t seaside your hometown? Don''t say you''re here for no purpose. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Lin Qianqian''s eyes flashed light, she felt that she had found a major case.


    At this moment, Chen Fang raised his head and said, "since you have asked, I just want to ask you to do me a favor."


    "You say it Lin Qianqian said.


    Chen Fang said: "the reason why I came back this time and came to Haibin city is that I really have something to do. But don''t worry, I''m not here to do bad things. Abroad, I have a group of brothers who respect me as the captain. We wandered together, we drank together, we killed together. But just a month and a half ago, my best brother blocked the bullet for me, and he died on the spot. My brother is from the seaside. His name is Lin Nan. He killed people ten years ago and then fled abroad. I know he has another sister, so I just want to see her this time


    "Unfortunately, I couldn''t find her sister. Their former address, Gufeng path, has also been demolished. "


    Lin Qianqian took another look at Chen Fang, and a picture flashed through her mind. In the contemporary society, there are a group of people living a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife abroad. They kill people with guns, they are unrestrained, they drink and eat meat, they are very happy.


    It''s a man''s way of life.


    But they are also affectionate and righteous people.


    Lin Qianqian, combined with Chen Fang''s violent character, suddenly completely believes Chen Fang''s words.


    This man, a Mercenary Captain abroad, killed countless people and was violent. It''s no wonder that Zhao Hu didn''t open his eyes to frame him for stealing. He would be so angry.


    How can such a person be said to steal?


    The most disdainful thing for a man is that he is a thief!


    Lin Qianqian nodded, she did not say more, said: "OK, you wait."


    Later, Lin Qianqian came out of the interrogation room.


    She quickly found a policeman and said, "check out a man named Lin Nan who used to live on Gufeng road."


    "Yes, team Lin!"


    In that wing, Xu Shu has been patiently waiting for the trial. At this time, she saw Lin Qianqian come out and immediately asked: "team Lin, Xiao Fang is a little impulsive, but he is not a bad man. You..."


    Lin Qianqian took a cold look at Xu Shu and said, "who are you from Chen Fang?"


    Xu Shu was stunned and then said, "I''m his friend." After a pause, she said, "Xiao Fang is a good man who is brave for a just cause. Last night, I..." At the moment, I will be robbed by people, and I will help Chen Fang in time.


    Lin Qianqian was slightly surprised, and then said: "OK, you go back first, wait for me to find out some things. If Chen Fang has no problem, I will let him go."


    Xu Shu is also helpless, she said: "can I go and Chen Fang say two words?"Lin Qianqian ruthlessly refused: "not now."


    Xu Shu refused to leave now, so she would feel sorry. Then she said, "I can pay whatever you want. But team Lin, don''t deceive people too much. In this case, Xiao Fang is the victim. "


    Lin Qianqian glanced at Xu Shu, she slowed down the tone, said: "you go to sit down, I said, find out will release people."


    Xu Shu knew that it was useless to entangle him again, so he honestly waited.


    Linnan was soon found out. The policeman reported to Lin Qianhui: "team Lin, Lin Nan killed and escaped from abroad ten years ago. Up to now, Lin Nan''s wanted order is still hanging on the intranet. "


    "Murder?" Lin asked: "do you know why Lin Nan killed people?"


    The policeman said, "it''s a bit complicated. Would you like to have a look at it yourself, team Lin?"

 Chapter 10

    Lin Qianqian nodded. She immediately went to the archives with the policeman.


    In the archives, the information on the computer immediately showed the detailed introduction of Lin Nan. Lin Nan was born in 1986. He has a sister named Lin Yan''er. The parents of the two brothers and sisters died in a car accident 20 years ago. That year, Lin Nan was nine years old and Lin Yan''er was five years old.


    Moreover, at the time of the accident, the car driver also died on the spot. They didn''t get much compensation. Later, Lin Nan''s uncle adopted them. Lin Nan''s uncle was an official of Haibin City, who was very capable.


    Living in my uncle''s house, Lin Nan brothers and sisters are very obedient. However, ten years ago, something happened that affected Lin Nan''s life. That day, Lin Nan and his aunt were at home. His aunt is naturally his uncle''s wife.


    My aunt''s name is Hu Yanhong. Hu Yanhong is 36 years old. She is still very beautiful and mature.


    Hu Yanhong has a younger brother named Hu Jun, who has all kinds of poisons. That night, Hu Jun came to ask Hu Yanhong for money. Hu Yanhong gave money many times, but Hu Jun was very tired. Hu Yanhong was very disappointed with her brother.


    But Hu Jun is a Hun man. If he doesn''t get any money, he will kowtow first, with tears and tears.


    Hu Yanhong ignored.


    Later, Hu Jun became angry and directly grabbed Hu Yanhong''s throat and forced her to give her money.


    Hu Jun also brought a knife. It can be seen that this guy has been prepared for this time.


    Hu Yanhong was so scared at that time. Although Lin Nan is an 18-year-old boy, he was slashed by Hu Jun when he came to pull Hu Jun.


    While Lin Yan''er was scared to call the police.


    When Hu Jun sees Lin Yan''er calling the police, he wants to kill her.


    Lin Nan was in a hurry, so he went to the kitchen to find a knife and cut Hu Jun''s throat artery. Then Hu Jun died on the spot.


    After Hu Jun''s death, Lin Nan should be regarded as self-defense.


    But Hu Yanhong''s parents didn''t do it. Because of her parents'' dignity, she didn''t say much.


    At that time, Hu Yanhong''s parents severely demanded that Lin Nan, the murderer, be punished.


    Hu Yanhong and her husband have no choice but to send Lin Nan abroad.


    But the police wanted it.


    However, at the moment, the information Lin Qianqian saw is not as objective as what she said above. It only wrote the time of the day, then the relationship with Hu Yanhong, and Hu Jun asked Hu Yanhong for money and so on. Later Lin Nan killed Hu Jun, and then Lin Nan fled abroad.


    That''s what it says.


    Lin Qianqian of course feel strange, Lin Nan living in his uncle''s home, there is no reason to kill Hu Jun ah!


    So Lin Qianqian asked Chen Fang again, and Chen Fang told him all about the situation at that time.


    After hearing this, Lin Qianqian said angrily: "that Hu Yanhong is not a thing enough!"


    Chen Fang said faintly: "no matter what, Hu Jun is her younger brother. Family love is something that can never be given up. What''s more, later Hu Jun wanted to kill Lin Nan''s sister, so Hu Yanhong also felt that most of the reason was because Lin Nan wanted to protect her sister. "


    After a pause, he said: "later, when Lin Nan ran away, he asked his uncle for a promise that he would raise his sister well. His uncle agreed. To be honest, Lin Nan has always been very grateful to his uncle. His uncle is really a good man with integrity, but he''s a clean official who can''t do housework. "


    When Chen Fang talks seriously, Lin Qianqian still feels calm. However, immediately, Lin Qianqian strange way: "that you go directly to Lin Nan''s uncle, not very easy to find Lin Yan son?"


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know what Lin Nan''s uncle''s name is. Lin Nan has been calling his uncle, and I''m not interested in asking his uncle''s name. Then he died on the spot. What I only know is that Lin Yan''er returned to Gufeng road later, which is her original address. "


    Lin Qianqian said: "it''s understandable that Lin Nan killed Hu Yanhong''s younger brother. Her sister is definitely not fit to live with them again. "


    Chen Fang said, "so now I want to find Lin Yan''er, just like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    Lin Qianqian said: "I can help you find out."


    Chen Fang said, "thank you so much."


    "I didn''t promise to tell you," Lin said After a pause, she said, "you have a few more questions for me."


    Chen Fang zhengse said: "don''t say to answer you a few questions, as long as you can tell me the whereabouts of Lin Yan''er, that''s 100 questions."


    He has a very good attitude in this matter!


    Lin Qianqian said, "didn''t his uncle send Lin Nan abroad and make proper arrangements? How did you get mixed up with you? Licking blood at the edge of a knife? Didn''t you hurt Lin Nan? If Lin Yan''er knows this, can''t she hate you? " Hate me? "Chen Fang said," I feel guilty for Lin Yan''er because Lin Nan died to save me. As for Lin Nan following me, it was an accident. At that time, Lin Nan was looking for someone in a small country in South America, who had already died. Lin Nan is on the street, unable to speak English. When he sees me, it''s like meeting his family. He can''t drive me away. Later, I had no choice but to ask him if he would follow me. He would die at any time. Lin Nan, too. ¡°Lin Qianqian said: "in this way, Lin Nan''s uncle is too unreliable. "


    Chen Fang said," who said no. Later, Lin Nan learned from me. Up to now, we are all together. "


    later, his eyes were slightly red and he said," if it hadn''t been for the accident, Lin Nan would still be alive. He always wanted to come back to see his sister. "As he spoke, he took out some pictures.


    Lin Qianqian took it with interest.


    The picture shows Chen Fang in camouflage clothes and another young man with AK in their other hand.


    It was in a jungle.


    The next few photos, as well as Xiangche beauty, are all top Ferrari sports cars.


    From these photos, Lin Qianqian can see that Chen Fang and Lin Nan are inseparable from each other in eating, picking up girls and fighting. This is the real brother of life and death!


    Although Na Linnan has grown up, there are still similarities with the photos on the wanted list.


    Lin Qianqian silently returns the photo to Chen Fang. He finds that Chen Fang has turned his head too far, and this fierce guy has shed tears.


    What kind of friendship is it?


    It allows one person to block bullets for another without hesitation.


    Chen Fang quickly wiped away his tears. He took the photos and looked embarrassed.


    Lin said, "I can tell you where Lin Yan''er is, but you still have to answer me a question. After all, it''s very important. I have to be careful! ¡°

 Chapter 11

    Chen Fang said, "you ask!" He is excited in the heart, looking for so long, can find Lin Yan son finally.


    Lin Qianqian said: "although you say everything has credibility, how can I completely believe that you are not a killer to kill Lin Yaner?"


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "first, I''m not a killer. Killers are very different from us. Second, I never work at home. Third, this is the most critical. I''m very expensive. Lin Yan''er is just an ordinary girl. It''s not my turn to kill her. "


    "How many people have you killed?" Lin Qianqian asked again.


    Chen Fang said warily: "this has nothing to do with what I''m looking for Lin Yan''er?"


    Lin Qianqian said, "if you don''t answer me, I have no comment." She is also the heart of gossip.


    Chen Fang is helpless. Lin Qianqian''s trump card has been tried repeatedly! He said, "it''s not that I don''t want to answer you, it''s that I really can''t remember. After killing so many people, who can write them down with a pen? "


    Lin Qianqian''s mouth was wide open, her emotions were extremely complex, and she said, "you killed a lot of people? Don''t you have nightmares at night? "


    Chen Fang said: "this is work. In that battlefield, if we don''t kill each other, they will kill us. Do you want me to reason with them? Let''s say that time, after the rebels were beaten back by government forces. The rebels slaughtered the villages as they passed by. You don''t see that kind of scene. At that time, in the village, the rebels planted mines in the paddy fields and let a group of innocent people walk through. If you can''t blow up once, you''ll go the second time. It''s the rebel''s favorite game. They cut off their heads and poked them outside the village. They gave the dead bodies to wild boars to eat. They took women to be military prostitutes. That scene is no easier than our previous NJ massacre. What''s more, this happened three years ago, when the United Nations and the United Nations condemned the rebel forces. "


    "At that time, I remember that we took money from the government army to kill the rebel leader. At that time, I sneaked to the commanding height, killed several soldiers, and then grabbed the thunderbolt tx-78 machine gun. That machine gun is 106000 shots in a row. In that battle, my men killed no less than 60 people. "


    He paused and said, "as for you, you said you would have nightmares? I can do it at first, and then I''m numb. "


    Lin Qianqian looks at Chen Fang inconceivably. She can''t believe that there will be Chen Fang in modern society.


    "What do you want to see Lin Yan''er for?" Lin Qianqian said: "she''s living a good life now. I don''t think it''s good for her to get involved with her with your background."


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t understand. Lin Nan and I have many enemies. I''m also worried that after Lin Nan''s death, someone will come to Lin Yan''er for trouble. When I was with Lin Nan before, no one dared to do it. Now things are different. But don''t worry. I won''t go to meet Lin Yan''er. I''m just observing and protecting in the dark. When I''m sure she''s fine, I''ll leave


    Lin took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know if it would be a big mistake for me to tell you. But I''ll trust you for once. "


    Chen Fang immediately beamed and said, "thank you so much."


    Lin Qianqian immediately gave Chen Fang some information about Lin Yaner. Chen Fang''s gratitude restored his ruffian character.


    Lin Qianqian was surprised and said, "Chen Fang, I''m curious about another question."


    "You say it Chen Fang said immediately.


    Lin Qianqian said: "generally, people like you who lick blood at the edge of a knife, even if they don''t have a shadow in their heart, have to be cold, inhumane and don''t touch people. Just like those cold-blooded freaks on TV, they usually look like ice cubes. What''s the critical time? Why are you just fooling around? "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t follow the movie script. I let you down," he said


    Lin Qianqian lost her smile.


    "You really don''t have any psychological shadow?"


    Chen Fang said: "a clear conscience, why not?"


    What he said was natural.


    Lin Qianqian then said, "OK, you can go. Forget about the assault. But I can warn you, next time you can''t be so hot tempered and make trouble. Or I''ll go and get you. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, you can rest assured."


    That night, Chen Fang and Xu Shu left the police station.


    After they left, a male policeman beside Lin Qianqian asked: "team Lin, let''s just let him go?"


    Lin Qianqian said: "he is really clean in China. We have no reason to arrest him. Although he has gone too far today, his character is too violent. We''d better not force him too much, or we''ll make the simple things out of control. This Chen Fang is terrible. I hope he won''t do anything out of line again. "


    The policeman said, "why don''t we report it to the top?"


    "What are you announcing?" Lin Qianqian said: "today we are also cheated by others. Is it shameful enough to talk about it?"The male policeman also recognized Lin Qianqian''s meaning. Now, I won''t say much.


    In fact, Lin Qianqian''s heart is toward Chen Fang.


    It''s not because of Chen Fang''s terrible skills. His experience is legendary. But because of Chen Fang''s brotherhood, she can feel Chen Fang''s warm friendship with Lin Nan.


    That''s why this man came back from a long distance. In order to meet Lin Yan''er, he is willing to work as a little security guard!


    Lin Qianqian admired such a real man in her heart.


    At this moment, Chen Fang and Xu Shu take a taxi back to Beihu community.


    Along the way, Xu Shu was silent.


    After arriving at the community, Xu Shu said to Chen Fang, "Xiao Fang, I don''t think your personality is suitable for our company. You''re too impulsive. If I say you''re going to be the team leader today, you''ll take it as if I didn''t say it, OK? "


    This is Xu Shu''s courage to say.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He glanced at Xu Shu. At that moment, there was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes. It''s not the others who are disappointed, it''s the disappointment to Xu Shu.


    This woman, after all, is an ordinary woman.


    After a moment of silence, Chen Fang grinned and said, "OK, no problem."


    Xu Shu said, "goodbye!"


    Chen Fang then said, "goodbye!" He turned and left.


    Xu Shu saw Chen Fang''s back. She didn''t know why, but she felt some melancholy in her heart, as if she had done something wrong and missed something.


    Did you lose the man''s trust and appreciation?


    Xu Shu takes a deep breath. Whatever he is, this little Fang is not the master of peace after all. The farther away you are from him, the better.

 Chapter 12

    At two o''clock in the morning, Chen Fang finally lay in bed.


    Although the bed is very poor, the dormitory environment is also very poor. But Chen Fang does not feel that he is not used to it. At this time, the dormitory lights are off, all around is dark.


    Absolute darkness.


    All you can hear is the snoring of a man in the lower bunk.


    Chen Fang couldn''t sleep.


    He couldn''t sleep because someone snored or because Xu Shu hurt his heart. He belongs to the ups and downs of the mind.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yan''er, a little girl, was really good now. She started her own company and became the president.


    According to Lin Qianqian''s materials, Lin Yan''er studied fashion design, and she has a high talent in fashion design.


    Later, she and her best friend Tang Qing set up a fashion design company.


    Coupled with her uncle''s foil, this fashion design company is already very famous in the seaside city.


    Now Lin Yan''er is already a billionaire.


    What a surprise!


    Chen Fang felt very pleased, but also felt that this should be natural.


    At that time, Lin Nan was very clever in learning things, shooting skills and tactics. It''s a little worse than myself. If you think about it, Lin Nan''s sister will not be worse.


    Lin Yan''er''s company is called Adele wardrobe Fashion Design Co., Ltd.


    Chen Fang has made a plan in his mind, and he just doesn''t want to do the work here. Then go to see if Lin Yan''er needs security. Go to work as a security guard for a while to see if her life is peaceful.


    If, after a year, she is sure that there is no danger, then she can leave.


    This is an account of Lin Nan.


    Thinking about this, Chen Fang closed his eyes and went to sleep peacefully.


    The night passed quickly.


    The next day, Chen Fang went to the property department to settle his salary.


    Property is very polite, very friendly settlement of wages, but also to Chen Fang an extra half a month.


    It''s not that the property in Beihu district is very kind, but the property company also heard about the story of Niubi in Chenfang yesterday!


    It''s said that the goods beat the police. But I came back in two hours. Nothing happened.


    How dare you offend such a hot owner!


    Chen Fang didn''t have much luggage either. After carrying a bag, he went to sayoulala with Beihu community.


    When you leave Beihu community, the morning light shines on the road ahead, and the trees on both sides are covered with fragmentary light. The morning wind blows, but it''s a beautiful day.


    In one day, Chen Fang rented a cheap low rent house. Then I went to Adele''s wardrobe to apply.


    Adele''s wardrobe is not a monopoly store, but is specially designed. So it''s also an office building.


    Independent office building, a total of four floors, is very imposing.


    Adele also recruited security guards. With Chen Fang''s spirit and body, she was easily recruited.


    Chen Fang officially went to work the next day. He is responsible for checking the safety hazards of each floor.


    In fact, the most tiring job of the security guard is to look at the gate.


    But you need to know people to look at the gate! Chen Fang is a newcomer. He doesn''t know anyone. What if he blocks his distinguished guests? What if he puts in irrelevant people!


    Moreover, it seems easy to check for potential safety hazards. But it''s very late after work. People wave goodbye when they get off work. You have to check before you get off work.


    However, unexpectedly, Chen Fang, who went to work on his first day, became famous in Adele. The reason why Chen Fang is famous is that he has done three things!


    First of all, Chen Fang came to the president''s office when he was checking the floor.


    This guy came here on purpose.


    It was ten o''clock in the morning.


    Before he got to the office, he heard the laughter inside.


    This is not to say that the laughter is very big, mainly because Chen Fang''s ear power is very abnormal.


    He first heard a young girl smile like a silver bell, and then said: "Yan''er, guess what happened later?"


    Then, Lin Yan''er said, "I don''t know. As far as your mother leopard''s character is concerned, don''t you call that scum man your mother?"


    Lin Yan''er''s voice is very soft and sweet. As soon as she hears it, she knows that the girl is very good in character and character.


    Ha ha, this is Chen Fang''s imagination. He was more interested in what he heard.


    The young girl laughed, pretended to be very evil, and said, "of course I want to fight for the poor girl. First, my elder sisters put a knee on his baby, and then a glass of red wine poured all over his head. Then I clapped my hands and left. That guy, I thought of a poem at that time


    "What poetry?" Asked Lin Yan''er. It''s obvious that Lin Yan''er is very understanding to cooperate with the girl.


    The girl said, "kill one person in ten steps, and there will be no trace for thousands of miles. When it''s over, brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame! "Lin Yan''er chuckled and said, "maybe without you, people will have a chance to get back together. If you do this, people will be completely yellow."


    The young girl said with a smile, "whatever, my sisters are happy."


    Lin Yan''er said, "I say you''d better not go to bars. If you''re a girl, what should you do if you meet bad people?"


    The young girl said, "what are you afraid of? If you meet a handsome man, you can''t do it inside."


    "Tang Qing, when did you become so bold and unconstrained?" Lin Yan''er was full of surprise.


    Tang Qing laughed and said, "I''m kidding you. But I''m really curious about men and women. Why hasn''t my prince appeared yet? They have kept it for you for twenty-four years. "


    Lin Yan''er was a little embarrassed and said, "well, don''t be coquettish in broad daylight. Maybe your prince is waiting for you outside the door. "


    "Come on, let''s go to Adele. Except the security guard is male, where can there be a prince? If there is a man, I will marry him. " Tang Qing said.


    "Cough!" Chen Fang felt that his historical mission had come. With a dry cough, he stood in front of the door and said, "is that true?"


    At this instant, when Tang Qing saw Chen Fang, her face turned green immediately.


    Lin Yan''er burst out laughing. She even burst into tears.


    Two beautiful girls came into Chen''s eyes. Lin Yan''er wears a beige suit. She is heroic, capable and gentle.


    Tang Qing is wearing a short red skirt and a tight white shirt. She has a good figure and a beautiful face, but she is like a little pepper, full of passion and vitality.


    "You You Who are you? Where did you come from? " Tang Qing was very angry.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I came by the colorful auspicious clouds. The clouds have just gone. I don''t want to pick you up!"


    Lin Yan''er laughs. She seldom has such a happy time. "Tang Qing, you should take the colorful auspicious clouds and go quickly."


    "Where are you from?" Tang Qing is very angry.


    Chen Fang said wrongly: "just now you said that as long as a man comes out, you are married. I''m a man. If you don''t believe me, I can prove it to you. "

 Chapter 13

    Chen Fang said that he wanted to prove that he was a man. He just said this casually to scare Tang Qing. Flirting with beautiful women is absolutely a pleasure for men. The goods then put their hands in their pockets.


    It''s like taking off your pants.


    Tang Qing couldn''t help losing face and said harshly, "what are you doing, you rascal, where are you from?"


    Tang Qing collapse despair, she felt that the world is crazy, thunder rolling ah! Where did this guy come from!


    Seeing Tang Qing''s reaction, Chen Fang took out his ID card from his pocket and said, "I''ll show you my ID card. What do you think I''m going to do? Ah You don''t think I''m going to take off my pants, do you? Oh, I didn''t expect you to think so evil. But I like it


    Lin Yan''er was originally a super lady, and now she has burst into tears.


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin Yan''er said: "Tang Qing, you are so evil. They just take ID card!"


    Tang Qing''s face turned red. She woke up and saw that Chen Fang was wearing her own security uniform. She immediately said, "you''re the new security guard, aren''t you?"


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "yes, I just checked in today."


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Qing asked harshly.


    Chen Fang felt that the little girl couldn''t really make fun of her, so he said, "I''ll check the floor for potential safety hazards."


    His face also straightened up, no longer joking.


    "Well, you don''t have to go to work. Go to the financial office to get a month''s salary and leave immediately." Tang Qing said impolitely.


    "Damn it Chen Fang leaned in his heart and said in secret, "this woman is really generous. I only give you a month''s salary after two hours. But I''m not here to make money, but to protect Lin Yan''er. How can this go? "


    He had an idea and immediately said to Lin Yan''er, "president, you are so beautiful. You must be very kind-hearted. I am a transferred soldier, but the money has been given to my family. I dare not tell my family that I have changed my job. Now I find this job with difficulty. Can you not fire me? I will work hard in the future. "


    He felt that Lin Yan''er must be kind-hearted.


    Sure enough, Lin Yan''er said, "it''s like this." She immediately said to Tang Qing: "Tang Qing, he is also joking. Don''t be so stingy."


    Tang Qing''s face stinks, but she is not unreasonable. At that moment, he said to Chen Fang: "I''d better not catch you again, rascal!"


    Chen Fang left immediately.


    This was the first thing Chen Fang did, and it spread later. So the affair that the little security guard molested Director Tang immediately became a good story of the company!


    Chen Fang became a celebrity.


    The second thing is that there is a public relations director named Zhao Xixi in the company. Zhao Xixi is 28 years old. She is very coquettish and wears a black hip skirt. This woman looks like come on, I need you.


    The man saw, want to play, but do not want to be responsible, never want to marry home.


    This is the impression of Zhao Xixi.


    In addition, the company also rumored that Zhao had been sleeping with her clients.


    So, everyone likes to talk about Zhao Xixi behind his back!


    After lunch, in the security room, everyone was bored and spoke ill of Zhao Xixi.


    Everybody you a mouth, I a language of very happy. One by one, it''s not obvious.


    When Chen fangchu came to a big family, he felt that to get closer to everyone, he had to integrate into the big guys! So she said, Zhao''s buttocks are so big and cocky. She must feel very good!


    This sentence a speech, the security room silent.


    Chen Fang thought it strange. My God, you just said what other people said. What I said is very light. What''s your expression?


    As a result, the guy felt that the atmosphere was not right, and as soon as he looked back, he saw Zhao Xixi. Zhao is going to the security room to pick up an express! When she heard this, she was very angry. Her eyes were like a cold knife. She wanted to scrape Chen Fang alive!


    Chen Fang thinks that he is really a dog''s heart, this special thing is god horse thing!


    Of course, this thing Zhao Xixi did not attack, just a cold look at Chen Fang, and then left.


    Everyone knew that Zhao must have hated Chen Fang!


    The third thing is more fun.


    Chen Fang is very honest this time. He is cleaning in the security room.


    At this time, the head of the company''s clothing Coordination Department came to Chen Fang angrily.


    The head of the coordination department is Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu questions Chen Fang in front of a crowd of security guards.


    As soon as Chen Fang saw Xu Shu, he was confused. What a coincidence!


    He said innocently, "I don''t mean much!"


    "I didn''t expect you to follow me?" Xu Shu said angrily, "I really misunderstood you."


    "I''m not following you!" Chen Fang wanted to say that it was a coincidence, but no one believed it!Xu Shule ordered Chen Fang to resign immediately and disappear from here.


    Where can Chen Fang go? He won''t go.


    Xu Shu was angry and said, "OK, if you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    Next, Xu Shu angrily goes to find Lin Yan''er to resign.


    Lin Yan''er naturally wants to find out the situation. She also finds Chen Fang.


    Chen assured that he was really forced. He just wanted to be a small security guard. How could it be so difficult?


    He swore to Lin Yan''er that he was not here because of Xu Shu. It''s an absolute coincidence. Later, Chen Fang said angrily to Xu Shu: "Xu Shu, you are ungrateful enough. Don''t forget, if I hadn''t saved you, you might not be in the world now. I''ll find a job after all, and you''ll spoil it for me. "


    Xu Shudao: "there are so many security jobs. Why do you have to come here?"


    Chen Fang was eloquent, he said: "it was true, but now if I leave, it proves that I have a ghost in my heart. I tell you, if you have no ghost in your heart, what are you afraid of? Can I still pester you? Well, I swear to the president here that if I pester you, I will be dismissed immediately, and my salary will not be paid, so you can rest assured? "


    Xu Shu had nothing to say.


    This matter, this storm is over.


    But after these three events, Chen Fang is really the star security guard of Adele.


    What a wonderful security guard!

 Chapter 14

    In the evening, Chen Fang bought a fast food, which also solved the problem of dinner. He doesn''t ask much for food, and he''s not afraid of gutter oil.


    Then he took a bucket of water and took a shower outside. Then he went to bed and sat cross knee. What he practiced was a skill called the sun moon meditation formula.


    Breathing fit the sun and the moon, the body of a powerful movement of essence.


    This breath walks all over his body, washing his bone marrow and blood!


    The real master, practice marrow such as frost, practice blood mercury plasma!


    The meaning of this sentence is that the bone marrow is as crystal clear as the white cream, and the blood is as thick as mercury paste.


    Sun Moon meditation formula is not a mysterious skill, but a method to wash marrow.


    Control the breath in your body. In the morning, the sun rises and you are full of vitality. The mind of the practitioners flourishes.


    At noon, the sun is fierce and the practitioners are excited.


    In the evening, the mind is silent.


    At night, the heart is quiet.


    mind and sun and moon run on the same track, so it also absorbs the essence of sun and moon.


    This is a good health preserving internal skill.


    People, living is one breath. Qi in people, Qi out of death.


    The more powerful the breath, the more powerful the person is.


    After a week of practice, Chen Fang opened his eyes. At this time, he felt very fresh.


    After a week''s practice, Chen Fang''s body exudes black sweat.


    This is to expel all the impurities and toxins that you breathe and eat in a day, so as to make your body refreshing.


    People like Chen Fang will never get sick.


    After practicing, Chen Fang fell asleep. He had a damned dream of Xu Shu this night.


    Dream and Xu Shu together, that happy ah!


    Xu Shu''s figure and maturity are too attractive for Chen Fang!


    This is the temptation from the best imperial sister.


    When he woke up in the middle of the night, Chen Fang sighed and had to change his underwear again!


    In fact, Chen Fang is very disappointed with Xu Shu. This goblin doesn''t know the good or bad. Chen Fang will never take the initiative to find her anyway. Although Chen Fang is lazy, he also has a strong self-esteem.


    But to Chen Fang''s surprise, in the morning, Chen Fang received a call from Xu Shu.


    Chen Fang took over, and he said in a taunting way: "Xu Shu, I didn''t take the initiative to provoke you. Don''t you think it''s too bad for you to contact me? "


    You can tell from this sentence that Chen Fang is full of resentment towards Xu Shu!


    Can we not complain?


    Xu Shu''s voice was urgent and small. With a trace of pleading, he said, "Chen Fang, can you come to my community?"


    "No!" Chen Fang''s refusal is crisp.


    "Please, come here. I''m sorry, it was all my fault. But if you don''t save me this time, I''m finished. " Xu Shu pleaded.


    She''s too. There''s nothing she can do. Otherwise, he would not look for Chen Fang in a low voice. It''s also her fault that she said so much before.


    However, Chen Fang is not so hard hearted, especially in the face of Xu Shu. At the moment, he softened his tone and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When Xu Shu heard Chen Fang''s words, he knew that he was willing to help. She said: "just now my ex husband called me. He owed me a gambling debt and asked me to borrow 100000 yuan. When I refused, he threatened to mortgage me to a usurer to be a young lady. He is a man who is despicable and can do everything. After I divorced him, he never gave my daughter a cent to live on. Now I have to pay back the mortgage, the car loan, and the kindergarten for my daughter. I have no extra money. What''s more, even if I have it, I can never give it to him. "


    "You have a daughter?" Chen Fang is not surprised.


    "My parents have them. They''re five years old." Xu Shu said.


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''ll be right here. "He didn''t ask any more.


    Later, Chen Fang finished washing and quickly went out of the rental house. He took a taxi and went to Beihu community.


    Ten minutes later, Chen Fang came to Beihu community.


    When Xiao Zhou saw Chen Fang, he was very happy and said, "brother Fang, are you coming back to work? You don''t know, Zhao Hu has left us. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "good horses don''t have to go back. My brother has arrived at a better place. Next time I''m going to drink with you, I''m going to get down to business. "


    Xiao Zhou said, "OK, let''s make a decision."


    Chen Fang then called Xu Shu. Xu Shu received Chen Fang''s call and said, "OK, I''ll be right down. "


    it wasn''t long before Xu Shu came down. She wore a small black suit and a skirt, and stepped on a pair of high heels. It looks like it''s absolutely tempting. It''s fantastic to see.


    Chen Fang''s eyes can''t be removed from her chest."Xu Shu!" Chen Fang yelled, but now he won''t yell at sister Shu.


    When Xu Shu meets Chen Fang, she is slightly relieved.


    "Let''s pick up the car first. Let''s go to the company together." Xu Shu said.


    "That''s OK, but I have to get off early," Chen said. If they see me and think I''m pestering you. ¡°

 Chapter 15

    "I''m sorry." "I really went too far yesterday," Xu said


    With a big wave of his hand, Chen Fang said, "come on, your attitude of admitting your mistakes is still correct. My brother doesn''t care about you any more. But you are so naive. You can call me brother later. I''ll call you Shumei! "


    He said that later, he felt funny.


    Xu Shu is also convinced of Chen Fang''s character.


    They soon went to the garage and drove out.


    White Langyi left Beihu community.


    Just as soon as I got out of the community, a van in front of me started up and quickly crossed over, blocking the white Langyi road to death.


    Then, three big men in Black Sun shirts came down from the car, and there was a thin and handsome man. The man was wearing glasses and looked gentle. He is Xu Shu''s ex husband Yang wending.


    As soon as Xu Shu saw the situation, he turned pale.


    Chen Fang understood what was going on. He patted Xu Shu on the shoulder and said, "what are you afraid of? I''m here? Come on, you tell me to let go, and I''ll deal with it for you right away. "


    Xu Shu took a look at Chen Fang. She said nervously, "don''t make any noise."


    "Who''s making trouble with you? I''ll open the door and go away without you calling." Chen Fang said.


    "OK, let go!" Xu Shu shouts immediately.


    Chen Fang laughs.


    He got off immediately, and Xu Shu got off with him. Yang wending has brought three great men with him.


    He was ready to speak with a triumphant air.


    Chen Fang said: "you little bastards are scared, aren''t you? Stop your grandfather and my car, and look for death, aren''t you?"


    Yang wending this group of people can''t help but be stunned, rely on, god horse situation, this guy is also special, very horizontal, grab lines!


    Yang wending looks at Xu Shu and Chen Fang. This guy''s face is very ugly. He looked at Chen Fang coldly and said, "who are you?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "who are you, blocking my way in the morning. Don''t you know a good dog isn''t in the way? "


    Yang wending couldn''t help but get angry, but this guy immediately calmed down. He said, "it''s none of your business. I''m looking for my wife."


    "Emma, who''s your wife?" Chen Fang immediately opened his eyes and asked.


    Yang wending pointed to Xu Shu. "She''s my wife. What''s the matter? Can you just go away? "


    "Damn it Chen Fang said, "aren''t you two divorced? Now Xu Shu is my woman. You come up and block my woman''s door. Are you looking for death? "


    Yang wending was so angry! He simply ignored Chen Fang and said to Xu Shu, "Oh, Xu Shu, you coquettish fox, you''ve found a lover so soon! But you don''t have a good eye. This guy looks like he can satisfy you in bed. "


    He is really mean and shameless.


    Xu Shu was so angry that the big white rabbit wrapped in the little suit rose and fell violently. "You''d better keep it clean in your mouth." Xu Shu warns Yang wending.


    Yang wending sneered and said, "bah, you look like a saint in front of me. It''s not necessarily what it looks like. Forget it. I''m too lazy to talk to you. Take out the money quickly. "


    "Take your mother!" Chen Fang immediately said, "my daughter-in-law''s money has been used to support me. Why should I give it to you?"


    This guy takes advantage of Xu Shu by seizing the opportunity!


    It can be seen that he is not a good guy either!


    Yang wending was completely angered by Chen Fang. His eyes were angry and he said, "you are really looking for death!" After he finished, he turned to the head of the three people behind him and said, "brother tiger, please teach this little bastard a lesson first."


    Brother Hu nodded, then rushed to the two big men behind him and said, "go!"


    "Yes, brother tiger!" The two men came in a fierce way immediately. One of them reached out his big hand to lift Chen Fang''s collar and wanted to throw him out.


    Chen Fang grabbed the man''s wrist with his backhand, then twisted it.


    The man screamed and knelt down in pain. Another big man saw this, not from disgrace, he immediately raised bowl big iron fist, hard hit to Chen Fang''s face. The wind is blowing and the power is terrible.


    Xu Shu couldn''t help losing color.


    Chen Fang laughs and suddenly shows his scorpion legs. Legs such as scorpion hook, direct hook in the big man, the big man suddenly center of gravity is not stable, hard fall on the ground.


    Tiger son see this, slightly pale, then sneer: "Oh, it seems to be a practitioner ah!"


    Chen Fang glanced at Hu Zi and said, "do you want to fight your mother?"


    Facing Chen Fang, Hu Zi suddenly hugs his fist and says, "in the next Cheng Hu, he will learn from Cheng Pai''s Baji boxing and ask you for some tips." When he had finished, he moved.


    Moving like thunder, his kung fu is definitely not comparable to that of the previous two great men.


    Above the elbow, all the green tendons burst up, like a black snake winding, terrible to the extreme."What a mess." Chen Fang murmured. Seeing that the elbow of tiger''s fist was like an eight pole gun, he threw it at his throat. He didn''t look at it and slapped it.

 Chapter 16

    This slap is very clever, and as fast as lightning!


    With a slap, the tiger was immediately pulled by the huge force and made a circle in place.


    Huzi''s mind is full of Venus dancing, almost confused. Then he woke up with a look of fear in his eyes. He looked at Chen Fang and turned to the van.


    Because Huzi knew that the young man in front of him was an absolute master.


    Such people can''t be offended by themselves.


    Huzi and two men quickly got on the van.


    Yang wending was also a little afraid and was about to run.


    "Stop!" Chen Fang gave a cold drink. He didn''t smile anymore.


    Yang wending trembled and looked at Chen Fang like a ghost, saying, "what are you going to do?"


    Chen Fang sneers and strides to Yang wending.


    "Don''t mess about." Yang wending is disgraced.


    Chen Fang grabs Yang wending''s wrist and breaks his hand with a click. "This is a small warning. If you dare to disturb my woman next time, I will take your life!" After a pause, he said, "you can also go to the police, but if you dare to call the police, I will break all your hands and feet. I used to kill people. Now I don''t care about killing you one more. "


    When Chen Fang said this, his words were full of senhan''s killing intention.


    This kind of killing intention is the result of accumulating dozens of human lives.


    For a moment, Yang wending was so scared that he ran away quickly and awkwardly.


    These people come and go quickly.


    Chen Fang turned to smile at Xu Shu and said, "what''s the matter, sister Shu? Do you want to relieve your anger? Do you know what it''s called? It''s the devil''s mill. "


    Xu Shu is really relaxed. Although Chen Fang has taken advantage of her, she is grateful to Chen Fang in her heart. She will not sympathize with Yang wending.


    Xu Shu knew that if Chen Fang had not been here today, her fate would have been miserable.


    Yang wending also brought the Huzi Gang this time, which shows that Yang wending didn''t come for fun.


    "Thank you Xu Shu suddenly feels that his life is so sad that he can stand up with an ex husband like Yang wending. She wanted to be a princess from childhood, but the reality is so ironic.


    This thanks finish saying, eye socket suddenly red.


    As soon as Chen Fang saw Xu Shu''s posture, he was immediately frightened. He is a lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. But I''m afraid women will shed tears!


    "Well, Xu Shu, did I go too far today?" Chen Fang said, "Oh, don''t do that. I''ll be careful next time. How about it?"


    Xu Shu is wiped tears, she no longer said, turned on the car, said: "let''s go to the company."


    Chen Fang was a little confused. He thought it was hard to figure out a woman''s heart!


    ***


    Xu Shu drove Chen Fang to the company. When he was about to get to the company, Chen Fang said, "pull over, I''ll go down first. Otherwise, it''s not good for people to see me as a security guard and go to work with you as soon as possible. " This is a deliberate run on Xu Shu.


    Sometimes the goods are small minded. Knowing that Xu Shu was in a bad mood, he did not forget to run.


    Xu Shudun felt very embarrassed. She felt that she had gone too far. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s OK."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "OK, I''m kidding you. I''m going to do something now. Stop the car. "


    ***


    Xu Shu asked strangely, "what else do you have to do?"


    Chen Fang immediately looked insulted and said, "what do you say? Why can''t I have something to do?"


    Xu Shu said, "really?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course it''s true."


    Xu Shu immediately stepped on the brake and stopped for Chen Fang.


    After Chen Fang got off the car, Xu Shu drove away.


    In fact, Chen Fang has nothing serious. He still doesn''t want to go in with Xu Shu. He also knows that Xu Shu''s face is thin, although he doesn''t care much. But if the company said that she was not clear with a security guard, she would be in a dilemma.


    What''s more, she was in front of the president yesterday.


    Chen Fang is not a bad person though he is a bit of a jerk sometimes.


    Besides Xu Shu, after Xu Shu went to the company, she was immediately called by Lin Yan''er. Lin Yan''er was a little strange. She asked Xu Shu, "sister Shu, didn''t you say that a security captain recommended it to me? Is that Chen Fang? What happened to you? He didn''t ask me much yesterday. If there is a problem with this person''s conduct, we can never employ him. "


    Xu Shu was startled and immediately said, "his conduct is OK. I have a little misunderstanding with him, but it has been solved. "


    Lin Yan''er suddenly realized that she would not ask any more questions now. She said, "well, I''ll watch first. If he can, I''ll make him the security captain then."


    Xu Shu nodded, and she said, "Mr. Lin, if it''s OK, I''ll go down first."Lin Yan''er nodded.


    Chen Fang was late for his father''s work today. He realized it later. Because he had been delayed with Yang wending today, later he got out of the car and went to play for a while without a hurry and had a pleasant breakfast.

 Chapter 17

    After I finished my work, I found that I was half an hour late.


    Half an hour late, for a guy who just went to work, that''s still a bit serious.


    Chen Fang quickly to the security room, this goods to see the security team leader is also in. But the security captain Lao Xia is not Zhao Hu''s role. He was very kind and said to Chen Fang, "young people are just sleepy. Don''t do that next time."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "thank you, brother Xia. I won''t be late next time."


    At this time, Zhao''s voice came from behind.


    "Captain Xia, you are so generous. Half an hour late, and you''ve taken a word? "


    Chen Fang looked back and saw Zhao Xixi, who was wearing a black buttock skirt and was extremely sexy.


    However, Zhao Xixi is extremely arrogant at the moment.


    When Chen Fang saw Zhao Xixi, he held his eyes to the snow-white gully on her chest. He also knew that he had offended Zhao Xixi yesterday. So this girl is after herself.


    Chen Fang immediately rubbed his hands and said with a dry smile, "director Zhao, you are so beautiful today. How can you come to us when you are free? "


    "You wait to be fired." Zhao said with a sneer.


    Lao Xia said: "director Zhao, you see Chen Fang is young and not sensible. Let''s give him a chance. If you''re late, you can deduct money. "


    Chen Fang also echoed: "yes, yes."


    Zhao Xixi glared at Lao Xia and said, "Captain Xia, I haven''t told you yet. For a new comer to be late to turn a blind eye, have you done so? I don''t think you want to be a captain, do you


    Although Lao Xia is also a small leader, he is in his fifties and it is not easy to find this job. And Zhao Xixi is the man in front of Lin Yan''er, the president. So he dares to offend Zhao Xixi, and can only shut up. At last, he looked at Chen Fang helplessly and said that he could not help him.


    Chen Fang speechless said: "director Zhao, you said you are the director of a public relations department. You come here to take care of our attendance. You don''t take the leaders of the personnel department for granted. "


    Zhao said coldly, "do you mean I''m meddling with mice?"


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "ah, you said it yourself."


    Zhao Xixi can''t help but turn pale with anger. This little security guard of dog day is too bold. Actually dare to ignore their dignity, Zhao Xixi gritted her teeth and said: "you wait, I''ll go to the personnel department."


    Then she went out.


    As soon as I got out of the lounge, the voice of Chen Fang came from behind.


    "Wait!"


    She stopped with a sneer in her heart. She said in secret: "bastard, I know I''m afraid at last. I want to be spared, right? Hum, no matter how you beg for mercy, I won''t let you go. "


    She looked back at Chen Fang, and she wanted to see Chen Fang''s soft expression.


    Did not expect Chen Fang said playfully: "director Zhao, your chest button collapsed."


    Zhao Xixi immediately lowered her head subconsciously.


    Her black skirt had a breast button, which was very tight. At this time, I don''t know why it broke open. Immediately, the black bra and the greasy gullies were exposed.


    The scenery is wonderful to the extreme. Let Chen Fang forget to return.


    It has to be said that although Zhao Xixi is very fierce, she will be punished. But she is definitely a talented woman. It''s all her strength!


    Zhao Xixi couldn''t help but blush. She turned quickly and buttoned up her chest.


    At this time, Chen Fang said slowly: "director Zhao, you really want to fire me, then you will not torture me in the future? Anyway, it''s not difficult for me to find a job as a security guard outside. But if I were here, you would be my leader. "


    Zhao Xixi immediately clapped and said in secret: "yes, this security work is not a golden rice bowl. No, I can''t fire him. I have to torture this guy slowly. "


    As soon as she thought about it, Zhao turned around and said, "I don''t need you to teach me how to do it." Then he walked down the corridor.


    She was in a hurry. She twisted and slipped. Scream at once, and you''ll fall into shit.


    The ground is smooth marble. It''s a bit serious to fall over.


    At this time, Zhao only felt a flash in front of her eyes.


    Then he fell on a man.


    Of course, this person is Chen Fang. At the moment, Zhao Xixi is pressing on Chen Fang.


    Their gestures were extremely ambiguous.


    Originally, Chen Fang could directly catch Zhao Xixi. But Chen Fang wanted to experience Zhao''s murder weapon, so he didn''t hesitate to lie down.


    Chen Fang felt the squeeze of Zhao Xixi''s two big white rabbits. He felt very comfortable and happy. Moreover, as long as you bow your head, you can see her beauty clearly.


    Zhao could not help blushing.


    Chen Fang immediately righteous words said: "Sisi sister, I''m ok, I don''t hurt."


    This product comes out again with the true colors on the stick.Of course, it''s not easy for Zhao to blame Chen Fang. After all, they helped her.


    Zhao Xixi suddenly felt that there was a hard thing in her lower abdomen. She was a passer-by, and she didn''t understand. He immediately glared at Chen Fang and stood up.

 Chapter 18

    Chen Fang immediately followed him. He also had the fragrance of Zhao Xixi. This taste is really missed.


    Zhao left in a hurry. This girl is so shy.


    Chen Fang laughs. When he looked back, he saw a group of people peeping at Lao Xia. Old Xia said with a smile, "Chen Fang, you little bunny, that action was so fast just now. We didn''t see clearly, so you fell asleep on the ground."


    Li, a security guard, said playfully: "brother Fang, how does Zhao Xixi feel about the extrusion of Meatballs? I really envy your good fortune


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "don''t talk about other people''s rights and wrongs behind your back!" this is a lesson from the past. I dare not talk nonsense.


    People there do not understand, immediately burst into laughter.


    The storm has subsided.


    Chen Fang changed into a security uniform and took an electric baton. He was like the Imperial Army going into the city. Its name is to patrol around and check for potential safety hazards.


    Most of the company are women.


    What''s more, fashion design companies have a beautiful dress code for their employees. So most of Chen Fang''s energy is to find beautiful women, beautiful!


    Along the way, it was like watching the legend of Wu Meiniang, which had never been cut.


    I''ve lived a bloody life abroad for many years. Nerves are tight all the time.


    After he came back, Chen Fang felt that such a peaceful little day was what he liked. You can be free and unrestrained.


    In the afternoon, Chen Fang is taking a lunch break in the lounge.


    All of a sudden, Lao Xia came in. He said to a group of people, "everyone, come to the president''s office."


    Chen Fang felt a thump in his heart. Did something happen to Lin Yan''er?


    He didn''t have time to get the baton, so he quickly got out of the lounge and ran to the president''s office.


    The old Xia behind can''t keep up with his speed at all.


    The president''s office is on the fourth floor. Now, outside the office, Zhao Xixi is there with a dignified face.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the situation? " Chen fangchong asked Zhao Xixi.


    When Zhao saw Chen Fang, her eyes brightened, as if she saw the backbone.


    Zhao said in a low voice: "Qi Jiaojiao of Qing''an group has brought one eye to talk business with President Lin. I''m afraid there will be an accident, so I ask everyone to be on guard. If there''s something going on inside, everyone will rush in at once. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, he said: "Mr. Lin, talk to them alone?"


    "There are also Minister Tang Qing of the Ministry of Commerce and President Lin together," Zhao said


    Chen Fang thought for a moment. He said to Zhao Xixi, "I''ll go in and accompany president Lin." Then he knocked directly on the door.


    Zhao Xixi is speechless. How can this guy be so bold.


    Inside came Lin Yan''er''s voice, saying: "who?"


    Chen Fang immediately said: "Mr. Lin, I''m Chen Fang from the security department. Director Zhao told me to come and say it''s you who want to talk business. You have to have someone around."


    Seeing this, Zhao Xixi quickly echoed: "yes, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing in the office can''t help but be overjoyed that they are both coquettish and one eyed. The two women''s aura is very weak. It''s better to have a man at this time.


    At the moment, Lin Yan''er said, "OK, come in."


    Chen Fang immediately pushed the door and then closed it.


    The office is spacious and bright. Lin Yan''er and Qi Jiaojiao sit opposite each other. Tang Qing sits beside Lin Yan''er, but her one eye stands behind Qi Jiaojiao coldly.


    Qi Jiaojiao is extremely charming, with heavy makeup. She said coldly: "Mr. Lin, I still said that. This Adele company, including your previous designs and copyrights, sold them to me. I''ll give you 80 million yuan. 80 million yuan is enough for you to spend your whole life


    Before Lin Yan''er spoke, Tang Qing was already full of anger. She said angrily, "Mr. Qi, the annual profit of our Adele company is 15 million. The total value is close to 150 million. Moreover, this time we have reached a cooperation agreement with the international well-known company Sidai clothing. Once the agreement starts, our market value will double. It''s not impossible for us to go public in the future. It''s very deceiving of you to ask 80 million yuan to buy it. "


    That one eye is a bald man, he has a kind of fierce murderous. This one eyed man, no one knows his name. But his reputation in the seaside city is resounding, one eye opened a Blackwater security company, his security guards are brave. One eye is the king of security.


    Looking at Tang Qing, he said with a faint smile: "Miss Tang, we are talking with Mr. Qi and Mr. Lin. you''d better not interrupt. It''s a pity if anything happens to you when you are so young. "


    Tang Qing''s face turned pale. She couldn''t hear the threat in her one eyed words.


    One eye looked at Lin Yan''er again and said, "Mr. Lin, we have an idiom in China, which is to stop when we see good things. The seaside city is occupied by the dragon and the tiger, so everyone is innocent and guilty. As a weak woman, you should know how to follow the trend, otherwise you will inevitably lose both money and people in the end. Of course, Mr. Lin, I didn''t mean to threaten you, just a kind reminder. "

 Chapter 19

    This is the threat of chiguoguo! Lin Yan''er is always cold and steady, but she is a girl after all. At this time, I can''t help being afraid.


    But soon, Lin Yaner took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, the company is all my hard work. No matter how much you pay, I won''t sell it. I believe that China is a legal society, and no one can mess with it. "


    Qi Jiaojiao laughed and said, "Mr. Lin, you are really a little girl. You haven''t woken up from the fairy tale dream. You still don''t know the cruelty of this reality."


    "Please." Lin Yan son is really fed up with, coldly says.


    Qi Jiaojiao said: "Lin Yan''er, you''d better think about it."


    "I don''t have to think about it." Lin Yan''er said strongly.


    As Qi Jiaojiao was about to speak, Chen Fangxian said, "I said, are you two dog men and women suffering from ear problems? Mr. Lin has already asked you to leave. Why are you still hanging on?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, the scene immediately became audible.


    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing''s mouth open into an O-shape, wipe, this little security guard is too hanging, dare to talk to Qi Jiaojiao and one eye like this.


    And Qi Jiaojiao and one eye also stayed for a while, and some of them couldn''t come back for a while.


    After returning to her senses, Qi Jiaojiao and one eye burst into a rage.


    Both Qi Jiaojiao and one eye are famous figures in the seaside city. How can they tolerate the insult of a small security guard.


    ***


    Qi Jiaojiao''s eyes were cold. She stood up to face Chen Fang, but she said to one eye, "brother one eye, it seems that you are going to teach this little bastard how to behave."


    One eyed Chen Fang coldly and said, "good. You are the first person who dares to insult me face to face in so many years."


    Chen Fang touched his nose, and then he said with a smile, "it looks like you''re a cow. I''m young and I don''t understand. If there''s something wrong, you''ll hit me! "


    "To die!" One eye in the eyes of the collapse of cold, under the foot of a move, the hard smooth tiles suddenly cracked.


    One eye is a disciple of Laoshan''s inner house. Laoshan Neijia museum is very famous in dongnanhai area. Its curator is Lin Wenlong. Lin Wenlong created Laoshan neijiaguan by himself. According to legend, his cultivation has reached the stage of gongshenzaohua.


    It is also said that Lin Wenlong practiced Shaolin Kung Fu. But Lin Wenlong''s Shaolin Kung Fu has mixed his own understanding, which is very terrifying.


    And what one eye shows now is the eagle claw iron cloth shirt.


    This skill is very sharp.


    At this moment, one eye angry, step on the foot, the ground cracked. His hands became Eagle claws, and the veins on the back of his hands were as green as earthworms. With one eye and one foot, it is the Tiangang Yubu of Laoshan neijiaguan. Pull the inner disc of both feet, and the friction will produce strong force.


    Suddenly, people like thunder, the moment has come to the front of Chen Fang. Then, the hawk claw claws fiercely at Chen Fang''s abdomen.


    One eye''s move is to kill people. The layman looks at the scene, the expert looks at the door.


    Chen Fang is also an expert. When he squints slightly, he knows that the one eye is a master. Between the lightning, his eyes were dark, and the strong wind was very spicy. His abdomen itched so much that it was too late to avoid.


    They''re coming too fast, too fast.


    At this moment, Chen Fang also moved suddenly.


    What he shows is his ability to look after his family and the body method of antelope hanging horns.


    The so-called antelope hanging horn, no trace.


    The antelope galloped in the mountains, coming and going freely.


    One eye only felt that he had touched Chen Fang''s clothes. Suddenly, Chen Fang jumped out with his claws.


    This is a wonderful escape!


    In the eyes of Lin Yan''er, Tang Qing and Qi Jiaojiao, Chen Fang is already a magic power of changing shapes and shadows.


    Chen Fang immediately came to the right side of one eye, and then put out a move to cut grass. It was the big hand that passed under the rib of one eye and held one eye around his waist.


    This is a move in Xingyi boxing. It imitates the farmer''s uncle to cut grass with a sickle.


    One eye is held, there is no time to change, only feel a strong pressure from. In an instant, all his strength was dissipated.


    One eye was shocked.


    But Chen Fang laughed and said, "Damn, you really want to hit me! It seems that I have to teach you a lesson for your father. " With that, he kicked his shoes into the air and caught them with one hand. Then he used the sole plate to puff his eyes for more than ten times.


    It''s heavy and fierce for the last ten or so years, and it makes me scream with one eye.


    Qi Jiaojiao, Lin Yan''er, Tang Qing can''t help but look silly.


    Who is one eye? It''s the most ferocious seaside city! I was spanked by a little security guard with the soles of his shoes. It''s unbelievable. When it comes out, one eye has no face.


    After Chen Fang finished smoking, he threw out his one eye.


    One eye fell to the ground, nose tears a lot, he struggled to get up, also don''t speak, directly run away.As soon as Qi Jiaojiao saw that one eye had gone, she was also in a daze.


    Chen Fang looked at Qi Jiaojiao and said with a smile, "smelly girl, do you want me to spank you before you leave?"


    Qi Jiaojiao screamed, her face turned pale, and immediately ran with her.

 Chapter 20

    After all this, Chen Fang put on his shoes. He said to song and Tang Er Nu, who were still stupefied: "President Lin, Minister Tang, I''ll go out first." Then he turned and left.


    Although Chen Fang''s solution to one eye understated, in fact, it was the essence of Chen Fang''s cultivation.


    It''s really hard to deal with one eye.


    Chen Fang out of the office, that office, Zhao Xixi, old Xia and others are in.


    Old Xia and others look at Chen Fang like monsters. A security guard muttered: "Damn, Chen Fang, you can do it. You took the one eyed ass of the king of security with the sole of your shoe. "


    Chen Fang doesn''t like publicity. He laughs and says, "people are the king of security. That means they can train. It''s not that I''m good at Kung Fu. I''ve been a soldier before, and it''s not difficult to fight this guy. "


    People suddenly realized.


    Zhao''s eyes on Chen Fang are completely different. She thinks Chen Fang is really manly and manly.


    "Let''s break up." Chen Fang waved and said.


    Old Xia and others also obediently scattered, invisible, Chen Fang''s majesty has been formed.


    Chen Fang left with him.


    After entering the security room, Lao Xia was a little depressed.


    Chen Fang directly beat Lao Xia on the shoulder and said, "Damn, Lao Xia, are you thinking about it? Are you worried that I''ll take your position as security captain? Don''t worry. I''m late today. You help me so much. Even if I quit my job, I can''t compete with you. "


    Old Xia is really worried about this, smell speech not from chat up a smile, say: "smelly boy."


    The rest of the security guards also liked Chen Daosheng, and everyone talked and laughed together again.


    Half an hour later, Minister of Commerce Tang Qing personally came to the security lounge. Chen Fang was bragging with the security guards who were not on duty. He said: "in the jungle of Vietnam, it was very difficult for those drug lords to hide in. What''s more, the equipment of the drug lords is better than that of the regular army. Damn, once, I almost hung in it. Fortunately... "


    We all listened attentively.


    Tang Qing coughed.


    Chen Fang and others immediately turned back.


    Tang Qing was wearing a blue fairy dress and a diamond necklace around her white neck. It seems to have a special temperament.


    Tang Qing has always been very serious and dignified in front of many security guards.


    So we dare not be presumptuous in front of Tang Qing.


    You know, when Chen Fang saw Tang Qing, he immediately said with a smile, "Minister Tang, what a beautiful dress you are wearing today. As soon as you come, our rest room will be shining


    Tang Qing wanted to keep a straight face, but it was funny to hear Chen Fang''s poor compliment. She hated Chen Fang to death. After all, Chen Fang was so hateful yesterday.


    But today Chen Fang''s performance has changed her. She takes a deep breath, chokes her smile, and then says seriously, "come with me, Lin always wants to see you."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, OK, I''ll come right away." With that, I followed.


    "Oh, Minister Tang, your bracelet is of high quality. Let me see." As Chen Fang walks, he grabs Tang Qing''s jade hand and looks at it with affectation.


    Tang Qing stopped and asked Chen Fang to take a good look.


    Chen Fang groped around and took advantage of it. It was dark and cool in his heart.


    "Do you see the quality?" Tang Qing asked faintly.


    Chen Fang reluctantly put down Tang Qing''s hand, said: "this bracelet should be Hetian jade, en, the price is not cheap! Qingqing, for a beautiful woman like you, only such a bracelet can set off your noble temperament. "


    This product''s Kung Fu on the snake following stick is first-class. Unconsciously, it brings the relationship closer and shouts Qingqing.


    "I bought it at the stall, ten yuan each." Tang Qing said faintly, and then went ahead.


    Chen Fang immediately stayed in the local area, which was a embarrassment!


    Chen Fang is a cheeky man, and soon he keeps up with Tang Qing. Tang Qing was actually laughing. For Chen Fang, she feels very different.


    As soon as Chen Fang came to Tang Qing, Tang Qing stopped smiling and was serious.


    "Qingqing, I''m curious about a question." Chen Fang said again.


    Tang Qing light way: "curious what?"


    Chen Fang said, "are you a B cup?"


    Tang Qing was stunned, and then said angrily, "what kind of dog eye are you? I''m a c cup."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, I thought you put a cushion in it. It seems that it''s genuine."


    Tang Qing is blushing. What are you talking about!


    Simply, Tang Qing ignored Chen Fang.


    They soon came to the president''s office.


    Lin Yan''er is looking through the sales report at her desk, but she seems a little absent-minded.


    Tang Qing closed the door and said to Lin Yan''er, "Mr. Lin, Chen Fang is here."Lin Yan''er closes the sales report. She gets up and sits down in front of the sofa. Tang Qing sat beside her.

 Chapter 21

    "Xiao Chen, don''t be stiff..." Before Lin Yan''er''s words were finished, Chen Fang was sitting on the sofa with his legs straight up. Stiff? This is not a prude.


    Lin Yan''er is speechless.


    How can this guy be so familiar!


    On the contrary, it was Chen Fang. Chen Fang was embarrassed by Lin Yan''er''s words, and immediately put down his legs.


    Lin Yan''er said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be an expert. Think about it. I almost fired you yesterday


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "average, third in the world."


    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing are slightly stunned. They feel speechless again. This guy is too modest.


    Lin Yan''er said, "why do you condescend to be a little security guard with such skill?"


    Chen Fang blurted out: "because there are so many beautiful women here!"


    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing almost vomit blood. You are too honest, brother.


    Lin Yan''er said, "because of this?"


    Chen Fang did not understand the way: "is it not enough?"


    Lin Yan''er sighed and said, "OK. What did you do before? "


    Lin Yaner intends to promote Chen Fang, but she is also afraid that Chen Fang is a commercial spy, so she has to make it clear.


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, I used to be a soldier. Then he retired. "


    Lin Yan''er said, "in that army?"


    Although Chen Fang is in nonsense, but there will be Lin Yan''er this little girl film to bluff, a smooth said: "Shenyang Military Region, field camp, battalion commander is Lan Jianfeng."


    Lin Yan''er said: "you should have a huge retirement fee, right? After all, you are a rare talent. " Chen Fang said: "120000 retired soldiers have been given to the families of my dead comrades in arms."


    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing can''t help but look at Chen Fang with new eyes. They think this guy is really loyal and a real man.


    Chen Fang wants to win Lin Yan''er''s trust. Only in this way can we protect ourselves!


    Lin Yan''er pondered for a moment and said, "well, Chen Fang, I''ll let you be the security captain."


    Chen Fang quickly refused and said, "that won''t do. Lao Xia is my big brother. If you want me to be the security team leader, I''ll quit. "


    Lin Yan''er couldn''t help asking: "who is Lao Xia?"


    Chen Fang was stunned, and then said, "Lao Xia is the security captain now!"


    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing suddenly realized. Lin Yan''er can''t let Chen Fang resign. She said, "if not, you will be the driver and bodyguard of Qingqing and me in the future."


    This is what Chen Fang wants. He immediately asked: "the problem is no problem, but that''s a pay rise!"


    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing cover their mouths and smile. Lin Yan''er said, "can I give you 10000 yuan a month?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, OK, too much."


    "Well, go down and do your work. Drive us back in the evening. " Lin Yan''er said.


    Chen Fang is happy to achieve his goal. Then I don''t have to talk about it any more. I''m out of the office.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing went out of the building of Adele company.


    Chen Fang was also called over.


    Lin Yan''er handed a bunch of car keys to Chen Fang and said, "do you have a driver''s license?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes."


    Lin Yan''er''s car is a BMW 7 series, which looks like a million.


    Chen Fang first opens the car door for Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing, and welcomes the two young ladies into the car. He just got into the driver''s seat.


    Chen Fang''s driving skill is very skillful, reversing, turning all at once, like playing drift. Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing can''t help thinking that this guy is really talented.


    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing live together in LiuYe villa.


    After Chen Fang delivered the two girls, Lin Yan''er said, "the car will be driven for you. Come and meet us at 7:30 tomorrow morning."


    Chen Fang said yes, then turned the steering wheel and left.


    The security facilities in LiuYe villa are very good. In addition, there are monitoring facilities here, so Chen Fang is relieved of Lin Yan''er''s safety.


    After leaving LiuYe villa, Chen Fang drove home. He doesn''t have a rare feeling about the car, and he won''t be in the mood to drive around with it.


    What good car has he never played before?


    But on the way back, Chen Fang received a call from Xu Shu. Xu Shu asked Chen Fang to have dinner at home. He wanted to express his thanks.


    As soon as Chen Fang heard that he was going to Xu Shu''s house, he was very happy. He thought there was a great chance!


    So he readily agreed.


    Half an hour later, just after dark, Chen Fang came to Beihu community. As soon as I went in, I saw Xiao Zhou and other security guards.


    "Damn it, brother Fang, you''re awesome. I''ll drive a BMW in a short time. What''s more, seven systems! " Xiao Zhou is the envy of a group of security guards."It''s a piece of wool. This car belongs to the boss of our company. I''m a driver." Chen Fang doesn''t like to blow this kind of bull. He rolled down the window of the car and said with a smile.


    "Well, you can drive out the boss''s car." A group of security guards of Xiao Zhou insisted on admiration.


    "No more bullshit with you. Give way to my brother. I have an appointment tonight." Chen Fang said.


    "Ha ha, brother Fang, I wish you a beautiful girl tonight." Xiao Zhou said.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your good words!" Chen Fang shamelessly said.


    After parking the car, Chen Fang went straight to Xu Shu''s 29th floor.


    When he arrived, Xu Shu opened the door. When Xu Shu opened the door, he wore an apron and his hair was slightly messy. He was really a beautiful cook.


    Chen Fang''s heart itches. If you have such a wife, how can you be willing to divorce!


    As soon as Xu Shu saw Chen Fang''s ruffian eyes, he immediately blushed and his heart beat faster. She felt that it was a mistake to call Chen Fang home for dinner!


    But at this point, she did not turn back.


    "Come on in." Xu Shu said.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "sister Shu, you cook in person today! It''s not going to taste bad, is it? "


    Xu Shu is speechless, she says: "I poison you!"


    "You want to murder your husband!" Chen Fang yelled.


    Xu Shu glared at Chen Fang.


    She was speechless to Chen Fang''s wonderful personality. She wanted to thank him sincerely. At this moment, she was in no mood at all.


    "You can find something to drink in the fridge. I''ll cook." Xu Shu turned and said.


    Chen Fang changed his slippers and came in. He said warmly, "let me help you."


    "No, you just sit in the living room. That''s a big help to me."


    Chen Fang is just polite. When he hears the words, he laughs. It''s better to be respectful than obedient.


    About 20 minutes later, Xu Shu finished all the dishes.


    It''s a big table, and it''s iced beer.


    , "are you drinking beer or Baijiu?" Xu Shu sat down and asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "beer is OK! But you have to drink with me. It''s no fun drinking alone. "


    Xu Shu looked at Chen Fang strangely and said, "you don''t want to treat me unfairly while I''m drunk, do you?"


    "Damn, am I that kind of person?" Chen Fang seems to have been greatly humiliated. In fact, the goods have been torn down!


    Xu Shu said, "forget it, I dare not. But I''ll have one. "


    "Good." Chen Fang''s crisp promise.


    Then they drank.


    Wine is a good thing.


    Xu Shu is not in a good mood. She has her own pain. Especially after being hurt by my ex husband today. She felt that she had failed.


    So after a bottle of beer, her face turned red. Chen Fang was really embarrassed to drink Xu Shu, so he said, "Xu Shu, if you can''t drink it, don''t drink it."


    "Who says I can''t drink, I''ll drink more." Xu Shu said.


    "Damn, you''re so grumpy. What you didn''t drink just now, I can''t persuade you now. Now I''m not afraid that I''ll cheat you after drinking? " Chen Fang said.


    "What you know, you don''t know anything at all." Xu Shu drank a glass of ice beer. Later, she pointed to Chen Fang''s nose and said, "I, Xu Shu, don''t think I''m pretty bright all day long. In fact, I am a Silly


    Chen Fang can see that Xu Shu is going crazy to borrow wine. There was too much pain in her heart. But Chen Fang is depressed, sister, why do you point at my nose and scold yourself silly?


    Why is it so awkward?


    Xu Shu wants to drink again. Chen Fang grabs Xu Shu''s hand and says, "well, don''t drink."


    Xu Shu pushed Chen Fang''s hand away and drank the wine in one breath. She was already drunk, so she said: "I grew up beautiful, academic performance is good, in school, from kindergarten to university, I am a school flower, princess. I always feel that I am a princess, and my parents spoil me. But at the beginning, I was so stubborn. I have to marry him. My parents don''t agree with me, but I don''t listen. I have to marry him. I have to think. Now it''s done. This is my retribution, retribution


    ***


    Xu Shu was totally drunk that night, she had too much pain.


    Chen Fang was really in a bad mood. He wanted to intoxicate Xu Shu, and then something wonderful happened with Xu Shu. He used to have sex with girls in bars.


    But at this moment, when Xu Shu is really drunk. But Chen Fang couldn''t do it. Because Xu Shu is not the woman in the bar, he still has respect and pity for her in his heart.


    Anyway, Chen Fang still wants to arrange for Xu Shu to sleep in his room. He carried the drunk Xu Shu to her bedroom.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, Chen Fang saw the small inside and the black bra on the bed.Chen Fang''s heart is so hot!


    After putting Xu Shu on the bed, Xu Shu immediately lay on his back without any image. The beauty of the body looms.


    Chen Fang swallowed his saliva.


    "Son of a bitch, is Lao Tzu an animal or is it not?"


    Xu Shu is wearing a black skirt and flesh colored silk stockings. Under the small black suit, her waist is hard to hold. In fact, Chen Fang knows that Xu Shu has a little meat on his waist, which is very plump and Chen Fang''s favorite type.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help swallowing. His heart is ready to move, he can''t help it. Chen Fang is so calm that he can''t help shivering at this moment.


    But just when Chen Fang was planning to go further, he suddenly found that Xu Shu had crystal clear tears in his eyes.


    Chen Fang can''t help but stay.


    All of a sudden, like a basin of ice water splashed on the head.

 Chapter 22

    Xu Shu whispered: "Dad, mom, I''m sorry, I''m unfilial. I don''t listen to you. I deserve it. I deserve it


    Chen Fang also knows how bitter Xu Shu''s heart is.


    She is obstinately guarding her pride, but there is also a fragile side in her heart.


    Chen Fang sighed a little. He turned to get boiled water. Then he found the washbasin and Xu Shu''s towel.


    After adjusting the temperature of the hot water, Chen Fang carefully washed Xu Shu''s face, and then washed Xu Shu''s feet. After all this, Chen Fang finds a thin sheet to cover Xu Shu and turns on the air conditioner.


    Then Chen Fang left Xu Shu''s bedroom and closed the door. After leaving Xu Shu''s home, Chen Fang can''t help sighing. Mother, Chen Fang, Chen Fang, you are always a beast. What''s the big white rabbit today! Such a good opportunity, missed can have next time?


    Want to return to think so, Chen Fang still left directly, gentleman lecherous, also want to take it properly!


    After Chen Fang left, Xu Shu on the bed opened his eyes.


    She did drink too much before, but drinking too much was not unconsciousness. She just stopped repressing her feelings.


    When Chen Fang washed her face and feet, she knew what she had done.


    Xu Shu''s heart flows through the warm current of gurgling, she finally has a real trust in Chen Fang.


    Originally, if Chen Fangqiang came tonight, she would not refuse. It was an indulgence, but Chen Fang''s later actions made her feel different about Chen Fang again.


    After Chen Fang returned to the rental house, he couldn''t vent his anger. In the evening, I had a spring dream again and dreamed of Xu Shu. Wake up in the morning, it''s embarrassing again.


    This product is so regretful. It''s a missed opportunity!


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world!


    Chen Fang went to take a bath and changed the inside.


    After that, he drove to breakfast. After breakfast, I drove to work.


    But just then, his phone rang. It''s Tang Qing. After connecting, there immediately came Tang Qing''s voice of suppressing anger. "What time is it? What about you


    Chen Fang glanced at the time on the navigator, but it was already half past eight.


    He immediately remembered that Lin Yan''er wanted to pick her up at 7:30.


    "I''ll be right here." Chen Fang then hung up.


    Tang Qing was so angry that he was half dead. This guy was dragged by tainima.


    It was already nine o''clock in the morning when Chen Fang arrived at LiuYe villa. Outside the villa area, he saw Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing, two beauties with a pretty face.


    Chen Fang got out of the car and opened the car door. He said with a smile, "two leaders, get on the car quickly."


    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing get on the bus.


    Then Chen Fang got on the bus and started the car.


    "There''s the smell of women in this car." Tang Qing said suspiciously: "what did you do last night?"


    Chen Fang''s heart clattered for a while. He contacted Xu Shu yesterday. Did you bring the fragrance to the car?


    He immediately laughed and said, "Qingqing, your nose is really smart, like a dog."


    Tang Qing''s nose is going to be crooked. She said: "your nose is like a dog. Your family''s nose is like a dog."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''m a puppy, I''m a puppy."


    "Don''t think you can muddle through with gags. Why don''t you explain? How does the fragrance come from? It''s a bus, you know? " Tang Qing is not a fussy person, mainly because he waited for Chen Fang for two hours in the morning, so he was a little angry.


    At this time, Lin Yan''er opened her mouth. Lin Yan''er said coldly, "Chen Fang, you are a man. I don''t ask you anything else. I just hope you have a minimum sense of time. "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "OK, Mr. Lin, I''ll try my best! You should smile more. It''s easy for you to get old quickly with such a straight face. "


    Lin Yan''er looks out and ignores Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was bored and kept silent.


    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing look at each other and feel that they hurt Chen Fang''s self-esteem.


    Lin Yan''er is going to placate Chen Fang.


    Who knows at this time, Chen Fang suddenly hummed a ditty.


    What? Touch your legs. A lot of water.


    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing are stunned. Damn, this guy is a wonderful flower from there! What''s more, Chen Fang is too explicit. The two girls blush when they hear that.


    Chen Fang saw that the two women''s faces were not very good, and immediately said, "two leaders, don''t you like listening to this? Shall I change another tune? "


    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing scolded at the same time: "shut up!"


    Chen Fang''s heart is funny. It''s really interesting to tease two little girls.


    At the moment, in the central building of seaside city.


    In a luxury office on the 18th floor.


    Qi Jiaojiao nestles in one eye''s arms, one eye''s hand groping for Qi Jiaojiao''s snow-white big leg. After a while, Qi Jiaojiao was panting.Who is Qi Jiaojiao?


    She is the general manager of Qing''an group, but actually the mistress of song Qing''an, the chairman of Qing''an group.


    Qing''an group is famous in Binhai city and is a star enterprise.


    It has been involved in all walks of life. What outsiders don''t know is that song Qing''an has a close relationship with the underground emperor longwangye in Binhai city.


    This is also an important reason why many enterprises dare not fight against song Qing''an.


    Song Qingan let one eye set up a security company is one of his armed forces.


    Qi Jiaojiao is a woman of all aspects. She has a good hand. Knowing that relying on Song Qing''an is not a long-term solution. So she has already quietly opened a western restaurant with song Qing''an''s money. In addition, she also wants to help song Qingan make more money, in order to reflect her value.


    That''s why she''s focused on Adele.


    And Qi Jiaojiao hooked up with one eye again. Although one eye is a subordinate of song Qing''an, song Qing''an also relies on one eye to give one eye face. Because one eye is very powerful, and there are a group of martial brothers, all of them are very powerful.


    At this time, Qi Jiaojiao grabbed the one eyed hand and said, "brother eye, what''s the origin of that little security guard?"


    One eye smell speech, facial expression immediately dignified rise. He said, "I''ve had people look it up. That guy, Chen Fang, came back from Africa four months ago. Then I went to Adele and worked as a security guard. "


    "From Africa?" Qi Jiaojiao said: "it seems that he has some talent. Why does he want to be a security guard in Adele?"


    One eye said, "well, I found something else. Lin Yan''er has a brother, but he escaped from abroad early because of manslaughter. I think it''s mostly related to Lin Yan''er''s brother that Chen Fang can be a security guard. Obviously, Chen Fang is here to protect Lin Yan''er. "


    I have to say, the one eyed guy is very smart. I immediately got a guess from a little bit of information.


    Qi Jiaojiao said, "what does Chen Fang do in Africa?"


    One eye said, "I can feel the hidden intention of killing him. This kind of killing intention is accumulated after killing countless people. I think he''s mostly a mercenary or a killer in Africa. "


    Qi Jiaojiao was startled and said: "so, this guy is an outlaw! So what do we do now? Adele''s business is successful, and we can make 50 million in private. Besides, the old man will surely praise us for our good work. Is that all? "


    "Of course, I can''t do that," he said. This is the seaside. He is just one person. Even if he is a dragon, when he comes to our territory, he has to keep it


    Qi Jiaojiao said: "yes, brother Yan, you have so many martial brothers. I really can''t. call your elder master to help. Isn''t your elder martial brother a Lohan who doesn''t move? "


    One eye said, "I don''t want to disturb those martial brothers until I have to. Especially my elder martial brother. "


    Qi Jiaojiao was puzzled and said, "why?"


    One eye sighed slightly and said, "Jiaojiao, you know, people''s reputation can bring a lot of convenience. But it can also become a heavy shackle on people. I''m the king of security at the seaside. If I can''t solve a problem, I''ll ask them for help. It''s going to do a lot of damage to my reputation. What''s more, even if it''s between the brothers, it''s a great favor to ask once. "


    "But brother eye, we lost face at Lin Yan''er yesterday. This place must be found. " Qi Jiaojiao said.


    One eyed eyes flashed a strong sense of humiliation, he is the most humiliating. "In this matter, I have arranged for someone to warn the people of Adele company not to talk outside. Moreover, no one believed it when it was said. And once I invite my brothers, it really seems that I''m incompetent. "


    Qi Jiao Jiao can''t help but fret and says, "what do you say to do?"


    With a cold smile, she said, "Jiaojiao, we are different now. It''s not rotten. Many things don''t have to be solved by brute force. We can rely on the strength of the police. "


    "What do you mean?" Qi Jiaojiao''s beautiful eyes brightened.


    One eye said: "you can arrange a few gangsters to provoke Chen Fang. Chen Fang only needs to fight. Let these gangsters call the police. Let''s send some more money to captain Huang of the western group. Captain Huang will know how to do it. In a word, if Chen Fang resists then he will be wanted. If you don''t resist, you''ll have to go to jail. "


    Qi Jiaojiao can''t help but get excited when she hears the words. She puts her mouth together and kisses heavily on the one eyed cheek. Immediately in one eye''s face left a fragrant red lips.


    ***


    "brother Yan, you are so good at both literature and martial arts!" Qi Jiaojiao spared no effort to praise.


    One eye ha ha a smile, then begin to grope for Qi Jiao Jiao. They had a big fight on the sofa.


    Chen Fang has been playing happily all morning. Now he is the man in front of the president and the driver. He is no longer a security guard, so no one will arrange work for him.

 Chapter 23

    Chen Fang shuttled through several offices all morning, chatting with the Yingyan. Although Chen Fang is a little bit colorful, he is not disliked by others. Sometimes he plays some colorful jokes, but the young women are more fierce than him.


    For example, he took a seat called sister Yan.


    Sister Yan said, "get up and go. I''m going to sit down."


    Chen Fang patted his thigh and said, "the ready-made soft seat, sister Yan, please sit down."


    All the girls burst out laughing. She said calmly: "come on, I don''t want to sit in your soft seat. After a while, the soft seat becomes the hard seat, and the hard seat becomes the socket. I can''t walk if I want to


    Chen Fang was stunned. It took him a long time to react. "Sister Yan, you hooligan."


    The little girls had red faces, and the young women laughed.


    This morning has been so enjoyable.


    At noon, Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing want to have some Starbucks snacks and coffee.


    As a driver, of course, Chen Fang is responsible for the transportation. Besides, you can also have a meal along the way.


    As soon as he got out of the door of the building, Chen Fang immediately met him.


    "Oh, President, you are so beautiful today." Chen Fang said with a smile.


    Before Lin Yan''er said anything, Tang Qing said, "can you have some new words? They are all these sentences over and over again."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Qingqing, you are jealous! The president is really beautiful. You see, I didn''t praise you. You see, you have a small chest and a fierce man. It''s not easy to get married in the future! "


    Tang Qing furiously said: "dead Chen Fang, where is my breast small?" After that, it''s a good thing.


    It''s still a bit arrogant.


    To be honest, Tang Qing''s chest is not small.


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t see it. Who knows if you have a cushion inside! You have to feel it to know whether it''s true or not. "


    "You think so." Tang Qing said angrily.


    Although Lin Yan''er is taut, her heart is also funny. Chen Fang is a living treasure!


    "President, but I know you must have no cushion." Chen Fang said again.


    Tang Qing is not convinced immediately, say: "dead Chen Fang, why do you affirm Yan son to have no mat, have you touched?"


    Chen Fang said: "I haven''t touched it, but the president''s arc is perfect. I can guess. Anyway, I have to touch it. I can''t be sure until it''s verified. "


    "Well, the more you talk, the worse it gets." Lin Yan''er''s face turned red and said with a dry cough. Then he got on the bus first.


    At least she is still a little girl.


    Although Lin Yan''er is 24 years old this year, her heart is very simple. To break into the family business, in addition to her genius, including the help of her uncle.


    After Lin Yan''er got on the bus, Tang Qing rolled her eyes at Chen Fang and said, "you hooligan, if you dare to say that I''m small-sized, I can''t spare you."


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "if you want me to verify it, I won''t say it."


    "You die." Tang Qing scolded and got into the car.


    In Starbucks.


    Chen Fang sits opposite Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing.


    Chen Fang asked for a delicate steak, but he didn''t like it.


    But there''s no way here.


    Chen Fang''s favorite is to eat large pieces of meat and drink large pieces of wine.


    After the steak came up, Tang Qing couldn''t help making fun of Chen Fang and said, "smelly Chen Fang, do you know how to eat Western food?"


    "Eat with your mouth!" Chen Fang didn''t care and said, "I have to ask. You are so stupid."


    Tang Qing suddenly choked with anger. Lin Yan''er couldn''t help laughing and said, "you two are natural enemies of joy, aren''t you?"


    Tang Qing immediately Pooh A, say: "ghost just with he is happy enemy."


    Chen Fang said: "that is to say, happy friends are all couples. I don''t want you to be my wife. You have a small chest


    Tang Qing was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Fang, why don''t you die?"


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Lin Yan''er sighed helplessly and said to Chen Fang, "you are a big man. How can you always haggle with a little girl Qingqing?"


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "well, my adult doesn''t care about the villains, I don''t care about her."


    Tang Qing immediately fried hair, said: "you are villain, your family is villain."


    Lin Yan''er is totally helpless.


    Just then, Chen Fang saw a woman in a car outside.


    This woman immediately attracted Chen Fang''s eyes.


    Just because, this woman''s aura is too strong. She''s like a queen.


    This woman is very beautiful, wearing a crimson dress, hair up, noble and elegant.


    Her chest was full, her waist was tied with a black belt, and she could hold it.


    "What are you looking at?" When Tang Qing saw Chen Fang''s brother pig appearance, she was angry and looked at it. After waiting to see clearly, not from lightly Yi a, way: "how did she come?"Lin Yan''er also looked at it.


    Chen Fang saw that there were two men beside the woman. The two men, dressed in black shirts and wearing black sunglasses, were very cold. Chen Fang also Yi, because he was surprised to find that these two men are the top of the dark strength.


    In this small seaside city, it''s really strange that there are two experts at the peak of dark strength at the same time.


    Kung Fu master, practice is the body breath. Man is there, and gas is there. As soon as gas is extinguished, man will die.


    That''s the truth.


    And this tone can turn into strength in the master''s body.


    The average man, even if the strength of a fist reaches 500 Jin, it''s also Ming Jin.


    After Mingjin, there is Yinjin.


    Dark force can smash the green brick below through tofu, and kill the elephant with one punch. This dark strength is to grind the strength into a small needle, which is extremely lethal.


    The dark power master is a terrible existence.


    "Do you know this woman?" Chen Fang asked casually. Although there were two masters, it was none of his business. What he was most interested in was the beauty of the woman. This woman is the same as Xu Shu. But Xu Shu is full of amorous feelings, and this woman is strong and beautiful. They have a fatal attraction for Chen Fang.


    Tang Qing said, "of course I know her. Who doesn''t know her at the seaside?"


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "she''s very famous?"


    Tang Qing said: "her name is Mujing. She is in the business of tea and silk. It''s a high-end route. The two bodyguards around her are two brothers, and their Kung Fu is very powerful. In Binhai, no one dares to provoke her. "


    At this time, Mujing came in with two bodyguards.


    Chen Fang stares at the white ditch in front of her chest and looks at it. He doesn''t avoid it and even drools. Unconsciously said: "by, at least 36C cup, without pad ah!"


    Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er are scared. Tang Qing stares at Chen Fang and says, "you''re still talking nonsense. If you''re heard, are you going to die?"


    Chen Fang said, "what are you afraid of? Women dress so beautifully just for men. Does she have a husband? "


    Tang Qing said: "no, but what if not? Do you want toads to eat swans


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Why are you so excited? Are you jealous? "


    Tang Qing suddenly stops talking and wants to lift the table.


    Lin Yan''er can only make ends meet, said: "eat, really take you two live treasure no way."


    Although Chen Fang is very noisy, he adds a lot of fun for no reason. It also makes Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing feel safe.


    After eating, Chen Fang and his party went out of Starbucks.


    As soon as he went out, Chen Fang caught a glimpse of some sneaky little gangsters on the other side.


    These little gangsters have been staring at the gate. When they see Chen Fang and others coming out, they immediately welcome them.


    Chen Fang knew immediately that these guys were coming for himself.


    But


    Chen Fang''s mind was turned in a flash. He was eating in it. It was impossible to offend these guys. Why do you come for yourself?


    It''s abnormal.


    Abnormal things are demons!


    Chen Fang immediately realized that this might be the one eye''s layout.


    One eye should know very well that these gangsters can''t be hard on themselves.


    So why did he send these people?


    Is it?


    Chen Fang is extremely clever. He turns his head very fast and immediately comes up with the one eyed plan.


    And at this time, Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing also saw those gangsters come fiercely, who are not good!


    They immediately hid behind Chen Fang.


    However, Chen Fang immediately embraces the soft waist of Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing. Don''t wait for two female reaction, he first whispered: "follow me."


    At this time, the two girls were not struggling, so they had to obey Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s heart is dark and cool. Ah, the feeling of embracing each other is so refreshing!


    He walked quickly to a Jaguar with two girls.


    The two women didn''t understand immediately because the Jaguar was Mujing''s car. It''s not their BMW.


    Chen Fang pretended to open the car door, and the gang of gangsters immediately stopped him. The bareheaded elder brother, the leader, patted the roof of a Jaguar and said, "boy, you''re very cool. You''re hugging each other. Let''s wait for you outside for a long time. "


    Chen Fang was stunned, then frowned slightly and said, "take your paws away. This is Jaguar, you know? You''ve broken it. Can you afford it? "


    "Damn it Baldheaded, scolded: "a Jaguar is awesome? Is Lao Tzu scared? I did it. How about that? " He said a few heavy claps.


    Several gangsters sneer at one side, they are busy watching the excitement.


    "Damn it Chen Fang was very upset and said, "what''s so special about Jaguar? Do you think it''s Xiali? Do you know how much it costs? You can''t afford to sell your picture. You don''t see what you are or who you areBareheaded really can''t stand Chen Fang''s face. He is paralyzed and has a lot of money!


    I''m used to being bald and arrogant. Today, I just took money to find Chen Fang. I know that before I start to be arrogant, Chen Fang will be arrogant.


    Bald is also used to see the world, he expected Chen Fang is a little money of the second generation. He''s not afraid of Chen Fang. This is just like six or seven million. There are so many good cars smashed by bareheaded people that no one dares to ask him to pay for them.


    So at this moment, bareheaded eyes exposed cold light, suddenly pulled out the steel pipe, smashed the car glass. He sneered: "I not only shot, but also smashed, how about it?"


    Chen Fang changed his face and threatened: "what''s special? I''m tired of living. Do you have the ability to smash it again?"


    The bald head cheers coldly: "brothers, smash it for me!"


    All the gangsters were ordered to fly at once. A group of people immediately smashed Jaguar beyond recognition.


    Passers by watched from a distance and did not dare to approach.


    After the bald head smashed, he looked at Chen Fang and said with a grim smile, "I''ll smash it for you. What can you do to me?"


    Chen Fang''s face was very ugly. At this time, he suddenly laughed and said, "if you smash it, you smash it. Anyway, it''s not my car. Ha ha ha


    Then also at this time, Mu Jing already took two bodyguards iron green face to come forward.


    Bareheaded is mixed on the road, he there can not know Mu Jing this evil star. At this moment, he seemed to be aware of something, immediately sweat on his forehead. He turned pale and stammered to Chen Fang: "you

 Chapter 24

    "What are you doing?" Chen Fang said with a smile: "as I said earlier, this car is very expensive. I told you not to shoot or smash it. Ah, I can''t stop it. How stubborn! Now it''s all right. Are the car owners coming to trouble you? "


    "You set me up." Bareheaded and angry.


    Chen Fang sniffed and said, "cut, I never said this car was mine."


    Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er on one side are amused, but they can''t help laughing.


    Mujing with two bodyguards came to the car, her beautiful eyes contain anger, first glance at the car, and finally to the bald body. "What''s the matter?"


    As he was about to speak, Chen Fang said, "sister beauty, this is what happened. It''s these guys who smashed your car. I told them that this kind of Jaguar is very expensive. If it''s broken, they can''t afford to pay for it. But they just don''t listen and insist on smashing it for you. "


    "Is that so?" Mu Jing is not a fool, but also a smart person, but to see bald, asked.


    Bareheaded took a deep breath and said, "Miss mu, it''s this guy who set us up. We thought the car was his. "


    Chen Fang sniffed, he said to Mu Jing: "beautiful sister, I didn''t set them up. I just passed your car after I came out, and they stopped me. I see this guy taking pictures of your car, so I kindly remind them not to take pictures. This car is very expensive. But they don''t listen. Ah, the more they stop, the more they smash. "


    Mu Jing coldly took a look at Chen Fang. Then she said to her bald head, "you smashed the car, didn''t you?"


    Bareheaded want to say something, but found that this fact how can not go around, can only tremble with a nod.


    Mujing said: "very good. In Haibin City, no one dares to smash my Mujing car. You''re the first. You''re the first


    Baldheaded want to give Mu Jing kneel down, sad face said: "this is a misunderstanding ah!" Mujing ignored me and said, "I''ll give you a day. At this time tomorrow, I''ll send two million yuan to my tea house. It''s out of date. If you dare to stand me up, you will bear the consequences! "


    Then she left with two bodyguards.


    Chen Fang immediately stopped Mu Jing and called out with a smile: "sister beauty."


    Mu Jing coldly looked at Chen Fang and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re playing with."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "sister beauty, don''t be angry. Don''t you have no car? First of all, let''s go in our car. " As he said, he led the way to BMW and opened the door.


    "Sister beauty, please!" Chen Fang, it''s called gallantry! Bend down, like a slave.


    Mu Jing pondered for a moment, and finally got on the BMW.


    Chen Fang gave the keys to the two bodyguards.


    The BMW started soon, and Mu Jing and others left.


    Chen Fang then turned to Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er and said, "let''s go."


    "Want to go?" Bald fierce light angry, he took a group of little brother surrounded up.


    Chen Fang looked at the bald head with a smile and said, "I think you''d better go to your gold owner quickly to raise money."


    "Paralyzed, you lose money for me. Or I''ll kill you today. " Bareheaded and irritable.


    Chen Fang said, "are you sick? Why should I lose money for you? I didn''t let you break it. "


    "To die!" Bareheaded rage, suddenly straight up the steel pipe, head to head hit toward Chen Fang.


    Strong wind!


    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing were shocked.


    But in the next moment, the steel pipe has reached Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang grabs the steel tube in his hand and kneads it into a ball like a twist. He sneered and said, "get out of here before I get angry."


    This scene is quite shocking.


    A few little gangsters, including baldheads, all looked numb.


    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing are also stupid.


    Then, bareheaded with lingering fear, he took a look at Chen Fang and left quickly with the crowd.


    Chen Fang yawned and said, "it''s boring. Let''s go back."


    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing are really aware of Chen Fang''s ferocity. Then they took a taxi back to the company. On the bus, Tang Qing didn''t argue with Chen Fang. He just couldn''t help saying, "dead Chen Fang, why are you so strong?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I have more strength in bed." As soon as Tang Qing blushed, he grabbed Chen Fang''s ear and said, "dead guy, can''t you talk well?"


    Chen Fang was hurt by the arrest, so he begged for mercy. He is sitting on the co pilot, which is really funny and embarrassing.


    The taxi driver''s eyes were strange. He wanted to laugh, but he held back.


    "Well, stop it." Lin Yan''er said.


    Tang Qing let Chen Fang go.


    Lin Yan''er pondered for a moment, then said: "Chen Fang, are those gangsters related to one eye and Qi Jiaojiao?"


    She is such a smart girl.Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes."


    Tang Qing is also a bit transparent, but she was a little strange, said: "one eye with you, he should know your strength.". These gangsters are not your opponents. What did he send them for? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "Qingqing, people say that your chest is big and brainless. You are so smart. It seems that your chest must be padded."


    Tang Qing said, "are you itching again?"


    Chen Fang laughed and then said, "these gangsters are not very powerful, but if I fight them, I''ll beat them. I guess I''ll be miserable. One eye must have colluded with the police station. At that time, several gangsters will accuse me of violence. I''ll get caught. Once they''re in detention, they''re prepared to charge me. If I resist, I will be a wanted criminal. If I don''t, I will have to wear the bottom of the prison. This is a plan to kill people with a knife! "


    Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er can''t help but feel cold on their back. What a vicious plan!


    But immediately, Tang Qing said: "but you can also not hurt them."


    "If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it." Chen Fang said. He paused and said, "but now they have smashed Mujing''s car. They are too busy to take care of themselves. Ha ha."


    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing can''t help laughing when they think of the previous scene. But at the same time, Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing are still worried. Tang Qing said: "Qi Jiaojiao is in collusion with one eye. I''m afraid she won''t let it go. The trouble in the future will be endless! "


    "What are you afraid of? I have a brother here." Chen Fang said, "if the sky falls down, I will support you."


    The two girls were grateful for the warmth in their hearts.


    Don''t look at Chen Fang''s foolishness, but he is definitely a man at the critical moment.


    At the moment, Mujing is sitting in Lin Yan''er''s BMW.


    The bodyguard driving is Xu Donglai, and the bodyguard sitting on the co pilot is Xu Qing.


    They are brothers, Xu Donglai is the younger brother and Xu Qing is the elder brother. The two brothers used to fight black boxing in Southeast Asia. Later, he killed a great master''s apprentice in the black boxing ring, causing great trouble.


    At that time, it was Mujing who resolved the resentment.


    From then on, the two brothers were determined to follow Mujing. The two brothers love and awe Mujing and are absolutely loyal.


    At the moment, elder brother Xu Qing couldn''t help saying: "sister Jing, it''s clear that the boy picked up the matter today. Why don''t you let us teach him a lesson? "


    Mu Jing smile, said: "I''m afraid you can''t teach him."


    "Ah?" Xu Qing and Xu Donglai were surprised. His younger brother Xu Dong came and said, "is he still a good Kung Fu player? But we didn''t see it at all


    Mujing said: "not only you don''t see it, but also I can''t see it through. That guy, either he doesn''t know kung fu, or he''s a top expert. "


    Xu Qing said: "how can there be so many top experts? I don''t think he knows Kung Fu at all."


    Mujing said: "you are wrong, ah Qing. If he is really an ordinary person, he can''t do Kung Fu. How dare he burn me? Besides, when this guy looks at me, he has a desire in his eyes. You should know that in my realm, few men dare to blaspheme me. He''s different. He treats me like a woman. This also shows that his realm is not lower than mine, and may even be higher than mine. "


    When Xu Qing and Xu Donglai heard the words, they could not help taking a breath. Xu Qing said, "sister Jing, your cultivation is the peak of Huajin. The next step is the real immortal on the land. Can he be a land immortal? "


    Mu Jing said: "the land is really immortal, but it''s all my guess. This person is very interesting. We can have more contact with him. "


    "Yes, sister Jing!" The two brothers immediately said respectfully.


    After returning to Adele, Lin Yan''er arranged another car for Chen Fang, the Audi A6.


    "Don''t we want that BMW?" Tang Qing asked.


    Lin Yan''er pondered and said: "that Mujing is a very smart person. This time Chen Fang set fire to her. Forget it, that car will make amends for her. "


    "How can that be?" Chen Fang quit immediately and said, "her car was smashed. It''s none of our business. I''m going to get the car back. "


    Chen Fang said he would do it and go out immediately.


    Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er have no time to stop them.


    But after the goods went out, they came back immediately, and the probe asked, "where does the big breasted sister live? How can I find her? "


    Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er can''t help holding their forehead and sighing. This guy is really a treasure.


    But anyway, Chen Fang asked for the address, and then went to find Mu Jing.


    One eye there soon received a call from bald head, when one eye heard that bald head hit Mujing''s car by mistake, he was asked to pay two million. He wants to cut his bald head alive. He''s a bunch of useless rubbish.


    However, one eye still really dare not offend Mu Jing.Mu Jing is not a simple woman. She is detached in the seaside city. Even the underground emperor longwangye wants to sell Mujing''s face.


    Such a woman, one eye there dare to provoke.


    Two million for one eye, although affordable, is definitely a number that can make him flesh pain.


    But anyway, one eye has to admit his bad luck and make amends in person.


    Not to mention these, Chen Fang soon came to Mujing''s tea house. That tea house is the retro style of Xu style garden. As soon as you go in, it seems to be ancient.


    Chen Fang saw his BMW just outside. But he still wants to say hello to Mujing.


    When I went in, there were cheongsam waiters in the shop.


    These cheongsam waiters have elegant temperament and graceful figure. They are very relaxed and eager to touch others'' buttocks.

 Chapter 25

    Chen Fang said he wanted to find Mu Jing. The waiter politely asked Chen Fang to take a seat in the teahouse and served him hot tea. After that, he said that he could go to communicate.


    Chen Fang also sat there, cocked up his legs, took a bag of melon seeds from his pocket and came out to eat.


    This scene let the waiter see quite speechless, think this goods is really the best.


    After a while, Mujing came with two brothers of Xu family.


    Mu Jing changed into a fresh sportswear, with a ponytail in her hair. Just like this, it still looks elegant, noble and moving.


    As soon as Chen Fang saw Mu Jing, he immediately stood up and called out with a smile: "sister beauty."


    Mu Jing light looked at Chen Fang one eye, is about to speak. But the next scene left her completely speechless.


    Because Chen Fang is very attentive to grab a handful of melon seeds, handed over. "Sister beauty, knock melon seeds."


    Mu Jing Leng for a while, and then can''t help but smile, she took the melon seeds, and then said: "sit!"


    Take a seat.


    Mujing really knocked melon seeds. Don''t say, the melon seeds in the goddess''s mouth, are particularly elegant.


    It''s crisp and charming.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help exclaiming, "sister beauty, you are so beautiful, even if you knock melon seeds, you are so charming. If anyone can be your husband, he really doesn''t want to be a fairy. "


    Mu Jing put the melon seeds on the table, and then drank the tea from the waiter. Then she said, "well, come on, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Fang was a little stunned, then laughed and said, "well, sister beauty, I''m here to get my car. Didn''t I lend you my car? I don''t want you to return it. I''ll take the initiative to drive away. "


    Mu Jing light said: "you hurt my car was smashed, you still want to drive your car away?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "sister beauty, you can''t say that. I''ve been protecting your car, but it didn''t succeed. If you want to say that I''m the one who did it, you''re not going to fight for justice! "


    Mujing said coldly, "well, don''t act crazy. We all know what''s going on. Anyway, it''s impossible for you to drive away. "


    Chen Fang immediately depressed, said: "sister beauty, you are not playing rogue."


    Mujing smile, said: "you think I''m playing rogue, what do you want?"


    Chen Fang touched his nose, sighed and said, "sister beauty, you forced me. If you don''t give me the car back, I''ll follow you. I''ll follow you when you eat, I''ll follow you when you go to the bathroom, I''ll sleep with you when you sleep. "


    Mu Jing can''t help but open her beautiful eyes and look at Chen Fang. She feels that this product can really do such a thing.


    "Are you really not afraid?" There is a trace of coldness in Mujing''s eyes.


    "What are you afraid of?" Chen Fang inexplicably said: "sister beauty, you are so beautiful, can you still eat people?"


    Mu Jing pondered for a moment, then said: "anyway, you can do whatever you want. You can''t drive away." After that, she turned and left.


    Chen Fang immediately followed.


    The eyes of the Xu brothers were cold, like two iron walls in front of Chen Fang.


    However, Chen Fang bumps into them and drives them away, then follows them.


    Xu Qing and Xu Donglai couldn''t help losing face. They didn''t react to Chen Fang''s collision. Chen Fang is just like a fish in the net.


    Xu Qing and Xu Donglai immediately turn around and attack Chen Fang.


    Mujing light cold said: "well, don''t start, you are not his opponent."


    Xu Qing and Xu Donglai can only be honest.


    This time, Mujing went directly to the bathroom.


    She went into the bathroom, and then turned back to face Chen Fang, light said: "do you want to come in?"


    Chen Fang''s face is slightly red. Although he is a rogue, he is not so rogue. So he turned around and said, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Mu Jing closed the door coldly.


    Chen Fang is just outside. The scene of the goddess bathing in the toilet has come to his mind. It must be very fragrant.


    However, Chen Fang is obviously disappointed. Because at this time the sound of the toilet inside rang.


    When there is no sound of water, Mujing has already finished going to the toilet.


    The evil Chen Fang still didn''t hear anything.


    This disappointed Chen Fang.


    Afterwards, Mujing went to the restaurant of the tea house for dinner, and Chen Fang followed.


    Mu Jing is still a little convinced of Chen Fang. She has seen many experts. Those experts have elegant demeanor and self-identity. It''s the first time she''s ever seen such a shameless and cheeky person like Chen Fang.


    Mujing eats, and Chen Fang eats with him. But also grab the meat in the Mujing bowl to eat, mouth euphemism is afraid of beauty sister fat.


    This meal is too quiet to laugh or cry. But Mujing also knows that Chen Fang is a powerful master, because Chen Fang''s chopsticks for meat are extremely fast, like electricity and wind. It''s hard to stop even yourself.After dinner, where did Chen Fang boast. "Ah, sister beauty, it''s very kind of you. Follow you, eat and drink. I can also look at such a beautiful person as you every day. You''d better never give the car back to me, or I''ll have no reason to follow you. "


    Mu Jing listened to the words of this goods, immediately feel chest tightness, but some helpless.


    Ah, the shameful person meets the shameless person, will always suffer some losses.


    At 5 p.m., Mu Jing took the initiative to admit defeat, returned the key of the BMW to Chen Fang, and said, "OK, you won."


    Chen Fang laughs, takes the key and runs away.


    Mu Jing doesn''t want to give up easily, but she also knows that this guy is cowhide candy. If he doesn''t reach his goal, he will never give up. I really can''t afford him. So, Mu Jing resolutely admit defeat.


    But mu Jing is more curious about Chen Fang. This man, whose skill is unfathomable, is a rogue and cheeky. But his style of conduct is not obscene, and he has his own bottom line.


    There must be a wonderful story about this man.


    No matter what Mu Jing thinks, Chen Fang drives to the Adele company.


    Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er have been waiting in the Jinhu building.


    At present, they don''t know how one eye will continue to retaliate, so they are particularly dependent on Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s car comes, two women get on. After getting on the bus, Chen Fang started the car and drove out.


    Tang Qing couldn''t help exclaiming: "Mujing really gave the car back to you?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course. She was too polite to me when I went. He took my hand and said thank you


    "Thank you for what?" Tang Qing said: "thank you for smashing her car?"


    Chen Fang said: "of course, thank me for protecting her car. In the end, he insisted on keeping me for a dinner. I couldn''t push it off."


    "There''s never a word of truth in your mouth." Tang Qing said speechless.


    Fortunately, both she and Lin Yan''er are used to this guy''s style. Anyway, it''s good that the car comes back.


    After sending Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er back to LiuYe villa, Chen Fang drove back to his rented house. At this time is off work time, Chen Fang suddenly felt that it was boring to go home like this.


    There is still some hope in my heart that something will happen with Xu Shu. Such as drinking again, making up for yesterday''s regret and so on.


    So Chen Fang took out his mobile phone and called Xu Shu.


    "Sister Shu, let me treat you to dinner in the evening." Chen Fang said.


    "No time!" Xu Shu directly coldly refused, and hung up the phone.


    Chen Fang is stunned. How can this girl turn her face faster than turning a book?


    Are you blaming yourself?


    Why do you blame me?


    Is it strange that I was not as happy as a beast last night?


    He was amused to know that it was impossible.


    Chen Fang is not a fool either. He knows that it is probably Xu Shu who doesn''t want to meet him. At present, he didn''t think much about it and drove directly to a fast food restaurant.


    It''s very willful to drive a BMW 7 series to eat ten yuan fast food. But he didn''t care about the eyes of outsiders.


    He ate a ten yuan fast food and then went home.


    Chen Fang can stay at home when he is OK. Basically can not go out for a few days and nights, every day is cross knee meditation.


    However, the goods are very noisy.


    Around nine o''clock in the evening, Chen Fang was sitting on the bed with his eyes closed and his knees crossed. At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    There was a glint in his eyes.


    Then, Chen let out the rental house, and ran out like a civet cat.


    He didn''t drive. He walked like a flying horse. He was not slower than driving.


    One eye was very upset tonight. He didn''t teach Chen Fang a lesson. Instead, he had to pay two million yuan.


    What is the concept of two million? Can give ordinary people a happy life.


    One eye thinks it''s all flesh ache.


    At the moment, one eye is in his big house with three bedrooms and two living rooms. He called several young models and opened a lot of red wine.


    Tonight, one eye wants to vent and hold an open meeting.


    He has one eye on the seashore market, so many people want to give face. So it''s OK to shout a few out of fashion young models.


    In the living room, the light was white.


    The three young models make a pose in front of one eye and show their hospitality.


    They all know that one eyed people have a lot of connections. As long as they serve him well and help him to recommend, they will have a lot of road ahead.


    One eyed hand is not idle, in a few young mold body touch.


    This guy, he really enjoyed his life.


    Just as one eye was about to forget the pain, a sigh came from outside the door.


    The room is noisy with music on.


    The three young models didn''t hear anything, but one eye heard the sigh clearly.One eye suddenly scared out a cold sweat, cheered: "who?"


    The three young models suddenly felt puzzled.


    The gate suddenly opened.


    Chen Fang appeared at the gate. After a glance, he had a smile on his face. In fact, he can''t help admiring the one eyed guy in his heart.


    Nima, if I could be more shameless. You can also find so many beautiful women to play!


    Unfortunately, Chen Fang can never be so ridiculous.


    When one eye saw Chen Fang, his face turned white immediately.


    Chen Fang smile, said: "we should be able to talk about it now?"


    One eye was wary, and he said to the three young models in a cold voice, "get out of here!"


    The three young models saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. They dared to stay here for a long time. They didn''t need one eye to talk about it. They immediately grabbed their coats and left in a hurry.


    After the young models leave.


    Chen Fang comes to one eye and sits down on a single sofa.


    "What do you want to do?" One eye asked in a cold voice.

 Chapter 26

    Chen Fang grabs a tall glass, pours red wine on it and drinks it leisurely. Then he said, "one eye, you should be glad that you met me now. If it were me half a year ago, you would have been dead. Believe me, I have the ability. "


    One eye suddenly cold sweat, he felt the pressure from Chen Fang. He knew that Chen Fang had never lied.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ve given you enough face, and I don''t want to make trouble. Today is the last time to warn you. Don''t do anything behind my back. Money is a good thing, but it needs to be spent with life. Adele, don''t even think about it. That''s all I''ve said. If you don''t listen, I''ll kill you next time! "


    The last sentence was full of chill.


    One eye could not help shivering.


    But Chen Fang said no more, stood up and left.


    One eyed, dumb and speechless, his eyes suddenly drifted to the goblet that Chen Fang had drunk.


    At this point of view, I was shocked.


    Because the bottom of the goblet is embedded in the sandalwood tea table.


    It''s terrible to be able to insert the blunt and fragile bottom of the cup into the wood quietly.


    Chen Fang is walking on the street. The street is full of lights and bustling.


    He sighed a little. He warned himself all the time. It''s at home, not abroad. There must be restraint.


    When I was abroad at the beginning, I respected strength in everything. For those who dare to provoke, it takes so much trouble to kill them directly.


    But not at home, so Chen Fang took a deterrent measure this time.


    Although Chen Fang is usually idle, he is actually a very skillful person. He has a lot of tricks in his eyes.


    For example, swindle bareheaded hit the wrong car. For example, let Mujing return the car and so on


    According to common sense, after Chen Fang''s shock. One eye must be honest, because the strength of both sides is not in the same level. But Chen Fang miscalculated one thing, that is the identity of one eye. One eye is a disciple of Laoshan neijiaguan. He also has a group of powerful senior brothers.


    One eye is used to dominating, but now one after another in Chenfang here to eat shriveled. This is intolerable and a great shame for one eye.


    So after Chen Fang left, one eye called the elder martial brother Luo Han.


    "Elder martial brother!" The one eyed voice trembled slightly.


    There came a cold man''s voice and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Elder martial brother, I''m in trouble." One eye said.


    "What''s the trouble?" The man''s voice is still cold.


    The elder martial brother didn''t move. Luohan was like a man without feelings. He was cold. One eye always thinks that the elder martial brother is too arrogant, so he won''t disturb the elder martial brother until he has to.


    But it is undeniable that the elder martial brother is absolutely powerful.


    One eye took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "just in the seaside city, I met an expert."


    The man said coldly: "there are many masters in China. As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke, what does that have to do with you? "


    One eye said, "but I''ve already provoked him. Now he and I are in an endless situation. Elder martial brother, if you don''t do it, I''m afraid I can''t escape this disaster. Please do it


    The man kept silent for a long time before he asked, "what''s the name of this master? How powerful is it? "


    One eye said, "his name is Chen Fang. He came back from Africa. It used to be a mercenary or a killer, but today... "


    He talked about Chen Fang''s skill of turning wine glass into wood. Of course, one eye did not say that Chen Fang was intimidating, but that Chen Fang was aggressive and wanted to extort his money.


    "Elder martial brother. If I don''t give him three million the day after tomorrow, he will kill me. " One eye said, "I''m a disciple of Laoshan neijiaguan. Many people on the road know about it. If I really give in and spread the news, it will also hurt the face of our Laoshan neijiaguan, don''t you think? "


    "Wine glass turns wood!" Don''t move Luo Han to say: "is really a superior, I will come over immediately."


    Then Lohan hung up.


    The one eyed elder is relieved. With elder martial brother''s help, he has so many contacts and manpower, so he will never be afraid of Chen Fang.


    As for the fact that he lied, he was not afraid that his elder martial brother would know.


    Even if you know you''re lying, you won''t stand by.


    After Chen Fang returned to the rental house, he soon went to sleep. He is a man with few distractions.


    But the next morning, with his leisurely character, he was naturally late again.


    In front of LiuYe villa, Chen Fang welcomed two beauties into the car. After getting on the bus, Tang Qing complained about Chen Fang and said, "can''t you be on time?"


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha. Said: "next time must be on time!"


    "I don''t believe you." Tang Qing rolled his eyes.Lin Yan''er is a lot of silence, she is helpless to Chen Fang. But it''s not easy to criticize Chen Fang too much. He just said, "starting tomorrow, Qingqing, we''ll drive ourselves to work."


    Tang Qing nodded and said, "good!" She was a little embarrassed again and said, "but where is one eye and Qi Jiaojiao?"


    Chen Fang immediately said: "don''t worry, one eye and Qi Jiaojiao dare not come here any more."


    "Why?" The two women immediately asked in unison.


    While driving, Chen Fang said, "Oh, it''s like this. I went to see one eye last night and told him a lot of big things. Later, he was finally moved by me and repented. Cry and promise me that you won''t dare in the future. "


    When Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er heard the speech, they understood something. Although Chen Fang loves to talk nonsense, they still recognize that Chen Fang must have reached a consensus with one eye last night.


    The two women were really relieved.


    After the one eye incident, Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing regard Chen Fang as their own. Moreover, Lin Yan''er gave Chen Fang a 100000 yuan bank card. It''s a reward for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang happily took the card, heart said this little girl is really good, is a good boss.


    Although Lin Yan''er is simple, she is not stupid. I don''t know that Chen Fang is a priceless treasure, so I should be kind to him and win him over. Moreover, Lin Yan''er gave Chen Fang a BMW to continue driving. I don''t have to pick them up in the morning.


    In addition, if Chen Fang has something to do, he doesn''t need to deliver after work.


    Not to mention, Lin Yan''er is concerned about Chen Fang''s accommodation. Lin Yan''er said, "I have an old house that is always empty. If you don''t dislike it, where can you live. It''s two rooms and two halls. It''s good to clean up. "


    Chen Fang didn''t bother so much. At the moment, he immediately refused. "President, I hope to live in my own house with my own hands. I''m a man, a man, and I have to have some backbone. "


    Lin Yan''er was slightly stunned, and then said, "it''s good for you to have this idea of self-improvement. Forget it, I won''t force you."


    Tang Qing suspiciously said: "this goods should not be too lazy to move?"


    "Ha ha!" Chen Fang laughed a few times to hide his embarrassment. Chen Fang is now more comfortable at work. We all know that he is the red man in front of the president. So all the little girls looked at him differently. Chen Fang is even more like a fish in water.


    In fact, Lin Yan''er is the president of Adele. But Tang Qing is a big shareholder.


    The first reason why Lin Yan''er can start this company is that she has the talent and ability, and has a high attainments in fashion design. Second, with the help of her uncle''s human and financial resources.


    Lin Yan''er''s uncle is a officialdom, and the help of human resources is more. Financial resources are limited, and the other financial resources are the help given by Tang Qing''s grandfather.


    Tang Qing''s hometown is Foshan. Her grandfather Huo Tianzong has a resounding title in Foshan, which is called Foshan Wuwang.


    Huo Tianzong opened a school in Foshan to accept apprentices. Many of his apprentices are after famous schools.


    However, for those things about grandfather. Tang Qing didn''t know much, because Tang Qing grew up abroad. Lin Yan''er once studied abroad. They met each other abroad. After they finished their studies, they came back to open a company.


    At that time, Tang Qing went to Foshan to visit his grandfather and told him that he wanted to start a company. Huo Tianzong loves her granddaughter and immediately supports her unconditionally.


    It''s hard for outsiders to know Tang Qing''s background. Because Tang Qing himself is not very clear, although the name of Foshan King Wu is loud, but it is limited to the martial arts.


    It''s like literature and art has a literary circle, entertainment has an entertainment circle, and writers have a writer circle. But martial arts, also has martial arts circle.


    Therefore, the only eye of these people will not know this relationship. Otherwise, he will be more or less afraid.


    Not to mention these, at noon, Chen Fang strolled to Xu Shu''s office. These days, he and Xu Shu have little communication, and they have no contact in private. Since Xu Shu was shut up last time, he didn''t ask for trouble any more.


    At this time, Xu Shu is taking a nap on the sofa.


    Chen Fang went in quietly, and he wanted to see if he could see something. It''s a pity that Xu Shu is very alert when she sleeps. Her legs are close together on the sofa and she sleeps towards the inside.


    But in this way, the buttocks wrapped under her black dress look more sexy.


    This makes Chen Fang want to pinch it.


    Of course, this can only be thought about.


    At this time, Xu Shu woke up. She immediately sat up and saw Chen Fang at a glance. Xu Shudun''s face was not good and said, "what are you doing in my office? And won''t you knock? "


    "Ha ha!" Chen Fang hit a ha ha, said: "Shu Mei, we two so familiar, still need to knock?"


    "Even if I''m your wife, you''ll knock on the door!" Xu Shu said angrily.


    "Well, well, even if you''re my wife, I''ll knock next time." Chen Fang is happy in his heart, and he never forgets to take advantage of Xu Shu.Xu Shu is ashamed and angry. She also knows that she talks too fast, which makes a hole for this guy. She is not nonsense, just asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah, it''s OK. I just came in to see if you have a quilt. I''m afraid you''ll catch cold." Chen Fang said shamelessly.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine now. You can go out." Xu Shu gave an order to leave.


    Chen Fang felt his nose a little depressed. The girl was as enthusiastic as fire and indifferent as ice. I really can''t figure it out!


    "All right!" Chen Fang had no fun, turned around and left.


    Xu Shu looks at Chen Fang''s back, and then feels sorry. Did you overdo Chen Fang?


    Of course, she didn''t hate Chen Fang, but she didn''t think about how to face Chen Fang. I don''t know how to face up to the relationship between Chen Fang and her. So the contradictory Xu Shu chose indifference.


    But at this time, Xu Shu was afraid that he would hurt Chen Fang''s self-esteem.


    But in fact, her worry is obviously unnecessary.

 Chapter 27

    Chen Fang is heartless. There will be self-esteem to hurt.


    He then turned around and strolled into the president''s office.


    In the president''s office, Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er are on lunch break. The sleeping posture of the two beauties is provocative.


    Chen Fang opened the door and went in quietly.


    Lin Yan''er sleeps more gracefully. And Tang Qing is lying on the sofa, she is wearing a skirt, legs unconsciously diverge.


    Chen Fang quietly looked in the past, but to his disappointment, Tang Qing wore safety pants.


    At this time, Tang Qing woke up. She opened her eyes and saw the furtive Chen Fang. Immediately, she realized that she was gone. He immediately sat up, hugged his chest and said angrily, "dead Chen Fang, what are you stinking hooligans doing?"


    Chen Fang said solemnly, "Oh, I just want to verify whether you have a cushion or not."


    Tang Qing blushed and said angrily, "go to you. It''s none of your business if I''m a girl."


    Lin Yan''er was also woken up. Seeing that the two men were pinched up again, she couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    But Chen Fang knew he was wrong, so he said, "I''ll care about it. Don''t get excited. I went out first


    The guy was ready to leave with his tail between his legs.


    Just then, a young man appeared outside.


    The young man was dressed in a white shirt, sword eyebrows and stars. At first glance, he is the overbearing president who can contract fish ponds.


    The young man has a fierce temperament, a steady walk, and a reserved look in his eyes. He seems to be a master of neijiaquan.


    Chen Fang immediately stopped and stopped the youth. "Who are you?" he frowned? What are you doing here? " He must be responsible for the safety of Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing.


    The youth lightly glanced at Chen Fang, just like sweeping rubbish. Just a cold way: "get out of the way!"


    Chen Fang grinned and said, "you''re quite crazy."


    Who knows at this time, Tang Qing stood up and exclaimed in surprise: "brother Lei Biao, how did you come?" She quickly came over, put Chen Fang aside again and said, "smelly Chen Fang, die quickly. This is my cousin."


    Chen Fang is very depressed, but he can only get out of the way.


    This cousin is Huo Lei, the grandson of Huo Tianzong.


    Huo Lei is amiable to Tang Qing, with a smile and elegant demeanor. He said, "I''m here to do something, so I''ll stop by to see you."


    Holly''s voice is magnetic and calm. It''s a model male pig''s foot in idol drama.


    Tang Qing can''t help but complain: "brother Lei Biao, you really are. I won''t tell you in advance to pick you up."


    Huo Lei light a smile, say: "that need so troublesome."


    Lin Yan''er also arranged her make-up and came forward. She smiles at Holly, reaches out her hand and says, "Hello, Mr. holly."


    Huo Lei looks at Lin Yan''er. There is a look of admiration in his eyes.


    To be honest, Lin Yan''er is really beautiful. What''s more, he looks like Liu Yifei. He is quiet and pure. She wore a white skirt, like a snow fairy.


    Huo Lei and Lin Yan''er take it as soon as they hold it. They are very measured.


    "Yan''er, we''ve met before." Holly said with a smile.


    Lin Yan''er also smiles and says, "Mr. Huo, you haven''t eaten yet? I''ll be the host today. "


    Horace said with a faint smile, "it''s better to be obedient than respectful." He paused and said, "Yan''er, you and Qingqing are good sisters. I''m not used to hearing you call me Mr. Huo. Why don''t you call me brother?"


    Lin Yan''er didn''t insist either, and said, "brother Lei!"


    "I''m so happy to have more girls today," he said with a smile


    Chen Fang looked at it and said, "ah, you want to soak Yan''er!"


    But he didn''t have much opinion. Anyway, Yan''er is going to get married. It''s Huo Lei''s character. I still have to make a good investigation.


    Chen Fang regards Yan''er as his own sister, so everything is very attentive.


    Next, Chen Fang didn''t need to stay in the president''s office, so he left quietly. He came to the writing room and began to harass other female colleagues. Everyone played a half meat joke with him.


    Chen is very happy.


    Later, Huo Lei goes out with Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing. They are going out to eat.


    Lin Yan''er made a special phone call to tell Chen Fang that there is no need to pick up and drop off today. She can move freely.


    Chen Fang knows that Huo Lei is an expert, so he is very relieved. He has nothing else to do. He plans to play in the company until he gets off work, and then pick up Xu Shu from work.


    Jinhu building.


    Huo Lei and Lin Yan''er have just left the building, but they haven''t got on the bus yet. At this time, an Audi suddenly came out.


    Audi stopped with a bang.


    Then, the door opens.


    Lin Yan''er''s heart is beating, she feels that it''s not good for her.


    When the door opened, the first one to come down was one eye.One eye respectfully opened the back door.


    A man in his thirties came down from the back door.


    The man was wearing a white button coat and Naboo shoes. There is also a string of green Buddhist beads on hand.


    The man is not tall, and he is very strong.


    It''s big, but it''s not fat.


    One eye seemed to be in awe of the man, leading him forward all the way, attentive.


    That man also not much words, cold light of toward Lin Yan son this side walk.


    Holly''s eyes were full of light. He could see that the man was as steady as the earth when he was walking, and he had the atmosphere like a mountain.


    This man is an absolute master.


    Holly can''t help but wonder, what does this man come for?


    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing can''t help but turn pale. They don''t know that they are coming for themselves. Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er don''t know kung fu, but they can feel the horror of this man. How can they not be afraid at this moment.


    Huo Lei realizes that Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing are afraid, and his masculinity comes out immediately. Directly stopped in front, said to the two women: "you don''t have to be afraid, I''m here."


    After he finished, he said coldly to the man and one eye, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Naturally, that man is the one eyed elder martial brother. He doesn''t move arhat.


    These brothers are all disciples of Laoshan neijiaguan.


    Don''t move, arhat is called Tianren.


    Tianren looks at huolei coldly and doesn''t speak.


    The one eye talk is direct, way: "go away, we are to look for Chen Fang that scum, let him quickly roll out."


    There was anger in Horace''s eyes. He was also a proud man. One eye can tolerate such insults. Of course, he doesn''t know who Chen Fang is. But if one eye talks like this, it''s an offence and a capital crime.


    People who practice martial arts can''t bear the slightest humiliation. In a fit of anger, blood splashes five steps.


    So at this moment, Huo Lei looked coldly at one eye and said harshly, "you''re not clean. I think you''re looking for a fight!" As soon as he had finished speaking, he took action.


    Huo Lei practiced Xingyi boxing, and Guo Yunshen, who was then a master of Xingyi boxing, was superb. Half step smash boxing is invincible all over the world.


    At this moment, Huo Lei suddenly ran out, just like a snake out of the cave, with a hissing voice. His hand was like a hawk''s claw. It was like a snake spitting out a message. It was erratic, and the ghost was poisonous. All of a sudden, he grabbed one eyed throat.


    The wind is piercing!


    One eye was surprised. He was also a good Kung Fu player. In the crisis, lightning stepped back, pointed like a knife, and thunder stabbed Huo Lei''s hand.


    This is a pulse cutter!


    One eye studies Laoshan neijiaguan Kung Fu, and Laoshan neijiaguan comes from Shaolin. So the eagle claw iron cloth shirt and the 72 unique skills of catching hands are all practiced. This pulse cutting hand is a move to catch the hand.


    Holly gave a sneer, the talons suddenly closed, the whole arm immediately soft.


    Then, the boa constrictor and the trapped beast showed up.


    The whole arm is like a boa constrictor, suddenly twining around the one eyed wrist.


    At this moment, Huo Lei is like a millennium snake, tricky and secretive.


    Xingyi boxing is to have both form and spirit!


    One eyed and frightened, he retreated eagerly.


    Once the masters fight back, they lose the upper hand. So as soon as one eye retreats, Huo Lei immediately follows up. He''s got a blow, a punch!


    It''s the fierce half step smash!


    With a bang, his fist was like a heavy bow with a weight of several hundred jin. Suddenly, the bow string broke, and the fierce force of collapse flew out.


    He couldn''t escape with one eye. He was hit in the chest and immediately flew out. He vomited a mouthful of blood. It was hard to get up again.


    Huo Lei then grins grimly and looks at Tian Ren again.


    Anyway, Liang Zi is the next one. There''s no need to shrink today. He looked at Tianren and said, "please."


    Tianren still coldly looks at huolei, but there is no half point reaction.


    Huo Lei is a little hairy by the day bear to see, he a clench teeth, fierce drink, the body thunder but move.


    A lunge suddenly step out, directly half step collapse fist!


    Holly''s half step smash is superb, which is his skill.


    The wind blows!


    His body swayed, his fist broke like a heavy bow, and his strength bounced. His fist went straight to Tianren''s chest and abdomen. There is a strong spiral force in the fist.


    Tianren is standing in the same place, motionless.


    Just when Huo Lei''s fist is about to hit Tianren, Tianren''s chest and abdomen suddenly sucks, but it directly sinks down, just holding Huo Lei''s fist. Not to mention that, Horace immediately felt the power of his fist go empty. He was shocked. Knowing that it was not good, he immediately dodged. But Tianren''s chest and abdomen has a suction, which makes him unable to pull out directly.


    At the same time, Tianren also made a move. He held out his hand and grabbed Holly''s neck like lightning.


    Huo Lei was raised by Tian Ren, and his face immediately turned purple. If it goes on like this, it will suffocate to death. Holly''s feet were kicking wildly, and the pain was extreme.It all happened very quickly.


    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing only see Huo Lei rush to Tianren, and then Tianren pinches Huo Lei.


    The cultivation of Tianren is really terrible.


    One eye is the king of security, but far from being Huo Lei''s opponent, Huo Lei can''t hold on to a single face in Tianren''s hands.


    Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er were shocked to see this. Tang Qing''s face turned pale and said, "stop it, stop it." She was there to watch her brother get killed. At the moment, he rushed up regardless of everything.


    Lin Yan''er is calmer and calls Chen Fang quickly.


    Tang Qing rushed to come over, day endure another hand, big sleeve a wave.


    A strong wind immediately lifted Tang Qing. Tang Qing couldn''t hold it and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Tang Qing can''t help falling into despair. She couldn''t believe that Tianren was going to kill her brother in the daytime.


    Lin Yan''er said harshly, "this is China. If you kill someone, you have to go to jail to pay for your life. Please let them go."


    Tianren was cold and didn''t speak.


    And holly''s breath is getting weaker.


    At this time, the people in the company heard the news outside, and most of the people who like to watch the excitement ran out quickly. Including Xu Shu.


    As soon as they came, they saw the scene that made them look pale.


    The security guards rushed out immediately when they heard the news. Lin Yan''er quickly ordered: "go and save people."


    The security guards, including Lao Xia, are duty bound to see this at the moment. All rushed up, picked up the baton and hit.


    And Tianren just stood in the same place, big sleeve even waved.


    Bang bang!


    At that moment, his big sleeve was like a terrible whip, which made these security guards stagger and groan in pain.


    Everyone is helpless.


    Xu Shu is also disgraced in her heart. She can''t help thinking of Chen Fang.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly flashed by.


    Come like the wind!


    Bang!


    Chen Fang finally came.


    When the fists and fists collided, Tianren stepped back three steps and finally stood firm. Chen Fang catches Huo Lei and takes three steps back.


    Chen Fang puts down Huo Lei, and Huo Lei gasps.


    Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er immediately come forward to care about Huo Lei.


    "How are you, ray"


    Tang Qing''s tears are falling.


    Holly waved his hand, his face still flushed, and said, "I''m ok."


    Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er were relieved.


    Two people''s eyes to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s appearance is like a God, he gives them unlimited sense of security.


    ***


    as Xu Shu watched Chen Fang fall like a magic weapon, her heart surged. Although she doesn''t know kung fu, she can see that Tianren is a real master.


    No one can stop the pace of forbearance. But at this time, Chen Fang came out with a single blow.


    This kind of heroism reminds Xu Shu of his childhood fantasy. At that time, he always imagined that there would be a great hero around him.


    At this moment, Xu Shu''s impression of Chen Fang has changed again, even with a trace of admiration.


    But at the moment, the atmosphere was tense. Xu Shu also held his breath.


    At this time, Chen Fang did not have the usual idleness. He stood as steady as the earth. Chen Fang looks at Tian Ren coldly. Then he looked at the one eyed man struggling to get up. Chen Fang gave a grim smile and said, "one eye, it seems that you have forgotten all my words. You probably think that if you invite this guy, you will be well protected. "


    One eye contact with Chen Fang''s eyes, suddenly heart shiver, now involuntarily back two steps.


    Chen Fang no longer pays attention to one eye, but looks at Tianren. "Are you here to stand for one eye? Come on, come on, let''s row down the road today. " He said he was going to do it. He was not polite at all.


    It''s hot. It''s all over the place.

 Chapter 28

    But Tianren didn''t do it. He looked at Chen Fang and said, "you''re really worth it, but today we won''t do it. I''m here to settle the grudge. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help sneering and said, "you almost killed my Huo brother as soon as you came. How can you resolve the resentment like this?"


    Tianren light said: "is this benefactor to me first hand."


    Chen Fang did not tangle with this problem and said, "well, tell me about it. How do you resolve the resentment?"


    Tianren said: "we are all martial arts practitioners. The martial arts practitioners have to solve problems in the way of martial arts practitioners. Well, three days later, I''ll be waiting for you at the Jiayue Fencing Club, and then we''ll sign the life and death certificate. Anyone who dies or loses has no worries with others. If you lose, the Adele company will sell it to my younger martial brother at the agreed price. How about it? "


    Chen Fang said coldly, "you have a good plan. What if you lose? Isn''t there any strings attached? "


    Tianren said, "what do you want?"


    Chen Fang said: "I want to get out of the seaside city with one eye and never step in again."


    Tianren nodded and said, "yes." After a pause, he said, "Adele, can you do it?"


    "Nature is the master." Chen Fang said.


    Tianren then said, "OK, I''ll ask my younger martial brother to draft the agreement after I go back. At that time, I''ll invite some predecessors in the martial arts field to do a notarization." He turned and left.


    One eye followed.


    "How can you decide without consulting us?" Tang Qing could not help blaming Chen Fang.


    Even if Chen Fang just saved Huo Lei, Chen Fang gambled on the company as a bet. This still makes Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er angry.


    Even for a moment, Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er had a terrible idea in their mind.


    What if Chen Fang is a one eyed spy and deliberately uses this method to seize his own company?


    Chen Fang was stunned. He saw Tang Qing''s anger. At the same time also see Lin Yan son eyes also have micro words, just hold back didn''t say.


    Chen Fang could not help but keep silent. After a while, he said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault that I didn''t discuss with you. But don''t worry. If I lose, I''ll give you my life. "


    After he finished, he said nothing more and left the company directly.


    For a moment, Chen Fang''s figure seemed a little lonely and depressed.


    Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er can''t help but stay. They can''t bear it.


    Huo Lei is palpitating, at the same time curious asked: "this Chen Fang is who?"


    He can''t help but wonder how this Chen Fang''s terrible skill suddenly appeared in the Adele company.


    Tang Qing said: "we don''t know his origin. He worked as a security guard in our company before. Later, one eye came to us for trouble. It was he who helped us out. So we let him be our driver and bodyguard. "


    "There must be something wrong with this man." Holly said immediately.


    Although Huo Lei has just been saved by Chen Fang, he doesn''t feel good about Chen Fang in his heart. Just because he thought Chen Fang was a bad security guard. But this security guard has the qualification to be faced squarely by Tianren.


    Holly remembers that kind of indifferent look from Tianren.


    Moreover, the reason why Huo Lei thinks Chen Fang has problems is not simply because he hates Chen Fang. With Chen Fang''s skill, he is willing to be a security guard. It''s weird.


    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing''s heart trembled. They looked at each other and couldn''t speak.


    "Let''s go in and talk." Lin Yan''er said later.


    Holly nodded.


    The security guards, who were not seriously injured, had already got up and stayed by.


    Lin Yan''er also said to them, "you''ve worked hard today. Later, each of you will go to the finance department to get a bonus of 500 yuan."


    Five hundred dollars is still very good for the security guards. So one by one they immediately smile.


    In the president''s office.


    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing are very uncomfortable. This kind of discomfort comes from Chen Fang. They don''t want to believe that Chen Fang is a spy or something. Because they are very comfortable with Chen Fang. I really trust Chen Fang.


    "Why are you sure there is something wrong with Chen Fang Lin Yan''er can''t help asking.


    Huo Lei takes a deep breath. He looks at Lin Yan''er and says in a deep voice: "Yan''er, you and Qingqing are still too simple. With my skill, I work as a bodyguard for some rich people. A month is a start at the price of one million. Chen Fang''s skill can''t be valued. But he came to work as a security guard for you with thousands of Yuan''s salary. Isn''t that obvious? Is there a problem? "


    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing have nothing to say.


    After that, Lin Yan''er asks Tang Qing to take Huo Lei to a rest. She called Lao Xia to the president''s office.


    Old Xia seems to be a bit stiff, sat half buttocks on the sofa.


    Lin Yan''er looked at Lao Xia and said, "Captain Xia, there is something I want to ask you."Old Xia respectfully said: "president, you ask, as long as I old Xia know, I will tell you."


    Lin Yan''er said, "what kind of person do you think Chen Fang is?"


    The old summer is tiny a Zheng, then blurt out of the mouth say: "he is a bastard."


    Lin Yan''er can''t help but be stunned. She thought Lao Xia would say that Chen Fang is a good man. Because if Chen Fang is a spy, he will be good at camouflage himself and have a good relationship with everyone.


    "Oh, how to be a jerk?" Lin Yan''er asks again.


    But Lao Xia was a little embarrassed and knew that he had lost his word. "President, I''m just talking about my feelings. If I''m wrong, don''t mind," he said


    Lin Yan''er smiles and says, "of course I don''t mind."


    Old Xia said: "Chen Fang is a very free and easy person. He doesn''t seem to care much about everything, including money. "


    Lin Yan''er said, "do you think he might be a commercial spy?"


    Lao Xia pondered for a long time and said, "I don''t think so."


    Lin Yan''er said, "why should he be an ordinary security guard because of his skill?"


    "Maybe there''s no reason, just because he likes it. He''s an unrestrained person," Xia said


    Lin Yan''er still couldn''t figure it out. At last, she said, "thank you, Captain Xia. You go back. "


    "All right, president!" Lao Xia stood up.


    After Lao Xia left, Lin Yan''er was lost in thought. She calls Tang Qing.


    "Qingqing, to tell you the truth, do you really think Chen Fang will be a commercial spy?" Lin Yan''er asked in a deep voice.


    After a long silence, Tang Qing said, "I don''t think so. But there are a lot of suspicious things about him


    Lin Yan''er sighs a little and then hangs up.


    She stood up and decided to go to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang went home on foot. It''s not suitable to drive Lin Yan''er''s car today.


    The setting sun, Chen Fang''s back in the afterglow of the setting sun, appears to have a trace of Xiaosuo. Naturally, he is not happy in his heart. This unhappiness is due to the suspicion of Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang, but Xu Shu called.


    When Chen Fang got through, he cheered up and said with a smile, "sister Shu, do you want to tell me something?"


    "Shall I treat you to dinner?" Xu Shu said.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said: "tonight?"


    Xu Shu said, "yes!"


    Chen Fang''s instinctive refusal is that he really doesn''t want to contact people at the moment. So he said, "not tonight. I have something to do."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Shu immediately asked.


    "Shit, my aunt''s here, OK?" Chen Fang said.


    "Isn''t your aunt in the way of your meal?" Xu Shu''s sharp counterattack.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Fang was speechless. I didn''t expect Xu Shu to be such a loser.


    Finally, Chen Fang agreed.


    Later, Xu Shu drove to pick up Chen Fang.


    After Chen Fang got on the bus, Xu Shu asked, "where do you want to eat?"


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha and said, "I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to eat your own cooking."


    "Really?" Xu Shu hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Of course!" Chen Fang said firmly.


    Xu Shu bit his silver teeth and said, "OK. Let''s go shopping first


    "Damn, Shumei, what''s your expression. I''m just going to your house for dinner? You''re making it look like you''re going to die and sacrifice your life for justice? " Chen Fang immediately said dissatisfied.


    Xu Shu couldn''t help smiling when she heard the words. She said with a smile, "you know, how much risk I have to take when I invite you home!"


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "is brother a gentleman? Last time you were drunk and pestered me to stay, I left. "


    "You die!" Xu Shu''s face turned red.


    Just then, Chen Fang''s mobile phone rang again. He took it out and saw that it was Lin Yan''er.


    Chen Fang, get through. Xu Shu stopped talking and focused on driving.


    Over there, Lin Yan''er said, "let''s meet."


    Chen Fang light said: "I am a little busy now, no time."


    Lin Yan''er can''t help but stop talking. This guy is really a drag.


    "I think we need to talk." Lin Yan''er said, "there may be some misunderstanding."


    Chen Fang is not so stingy, so he doesn''t want to be angry with Lin Yan''er. Although misunderstood by them, this really makes Chen Fang a little disheartened. But then, Chen Fang thought of Lin Nan who died. Secretly way: "Lin Nan is such a younger sister, Yan son is still a little girl. Why should I have the same opinion with her? "


    Thinking of this, Chen slowed down and said, "Yan''er, I have nothing to do with you. So, I can''t be your Lord. If I lose, you can deny it. Because you didn''t promise. In addition, you can rest assured that I will never lose. So, what kind of person am I? There is nothing to talk about now. Three days later, it will be clear, don''t you think? "Lin Yan''er''s delicate body was shocked, and she suddenly woke up. She knew that she was too wrong, that she was a villain in the heart of a gentleman. She can imagine how much she and Qingqing hurt Chen Fang''s heart. He wholeheartedly protects himself and Qingqing, but he and Qingqing doubt his motives.

 Chapter 29

    "I''m sorry!" Lin Yan''er''s eyes were red. She tried to calm down and said.


    Chen Fang heard her sad tone, a soft heart, then a smile, said: "silly girl, I think you are sister, nothing sorry."


    "But why do you want to help us like this?" Lin Yan''er is always strange.


    Chen Fang was silent.


    He knows that he can''t use the old way to treat Lin Yan''er, but he doesn''t want to tell Lin Yan''er that Lin Nan is dead.


    "Maybe it''s fate." Chen Fang finally said. "I like a free life. It''s also a chance to come to you. Now that I know you, I can''t stand by and watch you have difficulties. "


    "Is that really the case?" Lin Yan''er said, "but how can a person like you be willing to be a security guard?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help feeling headache. After a while, he said, "it''s not bad to be a security guard. It''s my favorite life. If only you knew a little, I would never harm you. "


    Lin Yan''er is speechless.


    She can''t completely believe Chen Fang. It takes time to prove her mutual trust.


    Then the two ended the call.


    Xu Shu has been listening. "It was your boss who called just now?"


    Chen Fang nodded.


    "So your boss is a girl." Xu Shu sincerely said: "your boss is really great."


    Xu Shu is sentimental about himself and feels that he has accomplished nothing.


    Chen Fang sees this, smile slightly, say: "Shu younger sister, you are also unique."


    Xu Shu eyebrows a Shu, smile said: "you really can comfort people."


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Xu Shu thought of something again and said with concern: "I just heard what you said. After three days, I lost and won. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang didn''t want Xu Shu to worry, so he casually said, "it''s a small matter. I can solve it."


    When Xu Shu saw that Chen Fang said so, he would not ask more questions.


    After buying barbecue and beer, it was already 7:30 p.m. when I went back to the rental house.


    Night has just come.


    It''s still in Xu Shu''s room.


    But today Xu Shu''s room is very tidy.


    They sat down at the table and clinked glasses.


    This summer, blowing fans, drinking ice beer, eating barbecue is also very comfortable.


    Xu Shu is elegant and moving. When he starts to eat barbecue, his small mouth is very attractive, which makes people want to kiss him.


    Chen Fang smelled the fragrance of Xu Shu and felt relaxed and happy.


    Soon, a few cans of beer.


    Xu Shu''s face is red, and her drinking capacity is not very good. So at this time some dizzy, courage is also a lot. She suddenly said, "Chen Fang, why are you so kind to me?"


    Chen Fang stayed for a while.


    He wanted to say he liked her.


    But he knows that Xu Shu is actually very sensitive. He is afraid to say that Xu Shu will leave the rental house.


    To be ashamed, Chen Fang feels that he is most afraid of not seeing Xu Shu take a bath at night. That''s the happiest and most expected thing in his day!


    "Why don''t you talk?" Xu Shuba asked, her mouth with a hint of playful taste.


    Such Xu Shu, charming and lovely, does not look like the mother of a five-year-old.


    Chen Fang said: "because Shu Mei, you are very beautiful, your temperament is very good, people want to be close. Shu Mei, you are a beautiful thing, so I can''t help being nice to you. It''s like people can''t help loving beautiful flowers. "


    It has to be said that Chen Fang knows women''s heart very well. What do women like best? It''s always the same that you like to be praised as beautiful.


    Xu Shu was very happy, but he still said: "I''m beautiful. I''m old and yellow."


    Chen Fang immediately exaggerates to say: "if Shu Mei you are not beautiful, then there are still beautiful girls in the world?"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Shu laughed and said, "you little guy, you are glib."


    Chen Fang immediately honest said: "Shu Mei, I absolutely have a say, to tell the truth ah!"


    Xu Shu laughs and tears come out. She''s really happy. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    "Here, cheers!" Xu Shu raised his glass and said.


    Chen Fang immediately raised his glass.


    Drinking, finally Xu Shu sleeps in a daze.


    Chen Fang looks at Xu Shu lying on the bed, her black skirt slightly diverges


    this is really gorgeous to the extreme.


    Chen Fang''s desire and hope surged up again. He really wants to be desperate


    that should be the ultimate enjoyment.


    However, Chen Fang severely suppressed this desire.


    Just like Xu Shu is a flower, once he does this, he is destroying the flower. In the future, there will be no chance to appreciate the beauty of this flower.He felt that he could not live up to Xu Shu''s trust.


    Therefore, Chen Fang drank two mouthfuls of ice beer and pressed down the fire in his stomach. Then he helped Xu Shu wash his face and feet. Finally, he turned off the light and left Xu Shu''s room in silence.


    In the presidential suite of the Imperial Hotel.


    Tianren sits on the sofa in the living room with his knees crossed.


    It was dark and the lights were not on.


    At the crack of the French window, the afterglow of the bright lights outside came in.


    Tianren''s breath is integrated with the whole living room. It''s hard for outsiders to find the breath of people inside.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Tianren light said: "come in."


    The door was pushed open, and the one eye and Qi Jiaojiao came in together. Qi Jiaojiao holds a food box in her hand, which is full of delicious vegetables.


    As soon as one eye came in, he called politely: "elder martial brother."


    Qi Jiaojiao also said, "brother Tian, we have prepared a vegetarian meal for you. Please come to dinner."


    Tianren didn''t answer. He just dropped his legs and sat on the sofa instead.


    "How''s the announcement going?" Tianren asked one eye.


    One eye didn''t dare to neglect, said: "if elder martial brother Hui''s words, Zhu Hongzhi, Xue Lianhu and Liu Zhengyi all agreed to come and do notarization. As for Yingwang and xiaowuwang, they all said that they couldn''t get away from them, so they couldn''t come here. "


    Tianren nodded and said, "well, it''s good to have three masters." After a pause, he said, "in these three days, I''ll burn incense, bathe and meditate. Don''t disturb me. "


    One eye said, "yes, elder martial brother." After that, he said, "elder martial brother, are you sure that Chen Fang will win?"


    Tianren said: "Chen Fang is an absolute enemy. The decisive battle between me and him will depend on the right time, place and people. Now, for me, it''s five to five. "


    One eye slightly pale, he never thought Chen Fang would be so severe.


    "Go down." Later, Tianren said.


    One eye let qijiaojiao put down vegetarian, two people respectfully back out.


    This time, one eye cheated Tianren. When Tianren came, one eye told the truth. However, it''s not completely true. One eye said that he was threatened and insulted by Chen Fang.


    Tianren felt that since he had come, he would come out for one eye.


    No matter how Tianren can''t stand one eye, they are brothers. Naturally, the brothers should support each other.


    The friendship between comrades in arms, classmates and brothers is beyond the understanding of outsiders. At the critical moment, what can be said about the distinction between public and private. My family must help my family.


    Chen Fang took a bath in the bathroom first, then put on his big underpants and white single T-shirt to go to bed.


    He wears very simple clothes, just dozens of pieces of land.


    This guy really doesn''t pay attention to his personal image.


    It''s not hard to understand why Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to his personal image. Because he doesn''t want to dress up a little bit more handsome and get beautiful. I don''t care what other people think of him. So he just wants to be comfortable.


    When Chen Fangzheng was about to go to bed, there was a slight sound of braking outside.


    Chen Fang sat up. Needless to say, someone came to find him.


    It''s one of his intuitions.


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    Chen Fang wondered who it was, and the voice came from outside.


    "Chen Fang, it''s me."


    It was Mujing''s voice.


    There is no doubt that Mu Jing has investigated Chen Fang, so she knows Chen Fang''s story like the back of her hand.


    Chen Fang can''t help but wonder, what does this woman want to do with herself?


    He got up and went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Chen Fang saw Mu Jing, the goddess of temperament, standing up. She was wearing a white sweatshirt and a ponytail, very refreshing.


    Chen Fang''s eyes couldn''t help sweeping over her full white rabbit. It''s still spectacular under the white sweaters.


    Mu Jing frowned slightly and said, "I know who you are, so put away your picture of brother pig."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help chatting, so he simply said, "why do you come to me so late? We don''t seem to know each other


    Mujing said, "let''s have a chat."


    "I''m interested in talking about love." Chen Fang said.


    Mujing can''t help but, she said: "get on the bus with me, I''ll buy you a drink."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s too late to go. I''m afraid you''re going to mess with me after drinking. "


    Mu Jing feels Chen Fang''s rejection. She also understands that this guy doesn''t like others to know him too well. If he knows him, he is not willing to contact more.


    At the moment, Mu Jing said: "it''s Tianren who will fight with you. You should know more about one eyed and Tianren. Otherwise, in the future, you will have countless troubles. "


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said, "OK. I''ll go with you. "


    Mu Jing came to a Porsche. She came to the door, threw the key to Chen Fang and said, "you can drive it."Chen Fang took the key and nodded. Two people on the car, Chen Fang familiar with the start of the car, quickly drove out.


    "See what?" Chen Fang said suddenly.


    He didn''t know Mu Jing''s intention to drive by himself. Mu Jing wants to know more about herself.


    "You drive a good car." Mu Jing smiles and says.


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t have to think about what I used to do. I can tell you, I used to be a mercenary. It''s about collecting money. "


    Mujing said: "with your skill, you can''t be anonymous in mercenaries. Tell me, maybe I''ve heard of it. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I don''t seem to have asked you anything. You''re not a good habit

 Chapter 30

    Mu Jing saw that Chen Fang didn''t want to say it, so she had no choice but to ask.


    Chen Fang takes Mu Jing to the bar street by the sea.


    They went into a bar at random. This bar is a performing arts bar, in which heavy metal music is violent, and the men and women dance like demons on the dance floor.


    Chen Fang could not help but have some animal blood boiling. He also wanted to fish in troubled waters and take advantage of it. But mu Jing is still a little embarrassed.


    They sat down in the corner. Mujing asked for a glass of misty cocktail. Chen Fang ordered iced beer.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are always looking at other beauties, sometimes sending a kiss or something, but this guy is so badly dressed that the beauties ignore him.


    Soon, the wine came up. Mujing said, "let''s meet one."


    Chen Fang raises his glass.


    Then Mujing said, "as far as I know, Tianren has been bathing in incense recently. He attaches great importance to this duel with you. But I don''t think you care much. Do you think you will win? "


    Chen Fang took a big sip of beer, grinned and said, "I haven''t lost. Do you believe it?"


    Mu Jing smiles bitterly and says, "I believe it." She added: "however, the cultivation of Tianren is really powerful. Lin Wenlong, the founder of neijiaguan in Laoshan, has two generations of disciples, and Tianren is the best of them. "


    Chen Fang said: "I can see that one eye has something to do with Laoshan neijiaguan."


    With a faint smile, Mu Jing said: "Laoshan neijiaguan deliberately accepts some disciples with good qualifications and good family background. This is Laoshan neijiaguan''s network, which is a means for them. These disciples have now formed a scale. Even if you can win Tianren, there are others who will come to you. "


    Hearing this, Chen Fang said, "isn''t Tianren the best? I beat him flat. What else do the rest want? "


    Mujing said, "you are wrong. I mean, Tianren is the best disciple of the second generation. But there is another generation above the second generation. There are also masters of the writing generation on the generation of disciples. Those masters are Lin Wenlong''s brothers. "


    "Damn it Chen Fang couldn''t help scolding. "There''s no end to it."


    Chen Fang''s head is still very clear. He pondered for a moment and said, "I didn''t take the initiative to cause this. I can''t help but fight. No matter how powerful Laoshan neijiaguan is, since he is here, I will show my sword. If they are really unreasonable in the future, I will show them my means. "


    Mu Jing said with a smile, "the reason why I''m telling you this is to remind you not to underestimate Laoshan neijiaguan. It''s hard for you to stand up to them alone. In the decisive battle three days later, Tianren invited many notaries who were famous masters in martial arts. You can make it clear before the decisive battle that no matter you win or lose, you will never accept the challenge of Laoshan Neiguan disciples. Laoshan neijiaguan can no longer seek revenge from you. "


    As soon as Chen Fang''s eyes are bright, these people are Laoshan disciples. It''s the sign of Laoshan neijiaguan, so we must pay attention to credibility. In this way, it is feasible.


    "Why?" Chen Fang looked at Mu Jing and said, "why do you want to help me?"


    Mu Jing light smile, said: "I am a businessman, businessmen are not very normal?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not a good deal. Once I defeated Tianren, all the disciples of Laoshan Neijia hall held their breath. Everyone hates me. If you are close to me, can they still hate you? "


    Mu Jing said with a straight face: "there''s no specific reason. Money is something out of my body for me. You interest me. That''s it. "


    Chen Fang raised his glass and said, "cheers!"


    After drinking the wine, Chen Fang said goodbye to Mu Jing. Before leaving, Chen Fang did something to make Mu Jing speechless. He said, "you said you wanted to buy me a drink, so you have to pay for it."


    Mujing smiles bitterly.


    Chen Fang left the bar, took a taxi and went home.


    The next morning, Chen Fang thought it was too troublesome to have a car. Used to having a car, suddenly it''s gone, empty.


    At this time, he is not very cheeky to drive that car in the Adele company. He won''t go to Adele until the showdown is over.


    Chen Fang went directly to the second-hand market and spent 80000 yuan to buy a 80% new Xiali. Although Xiali is not as good as BMW, he drives his own car. It just feels different when driving.


    At noon, Chen Fang took the initiative to call Xu Shu. The relationship between him and Xu Shu is delicate and ambiguous. It''s also the most beautiful time of a relationship.


    Chen Fangxian reported to Xu Shu that he had bought a car and explained where his money came from. Then Chen Fang said, "sister Shu, how about your brother picking you up at night? I''ll go shopping first, and then we''ll go home and cook together. "


    Xu Shu''s face flushed and his heart beat. He felt that this posture made them look like old husbands and wives. But her heart is eventually irresistible, so shyness to shyness, finally should be a with you.That''s a promise.


    When Chen Fang saw Xu Shu''s attitude, he was more happy and relieved. He knew that his relationship with Xu Shu had taken another big step.


    At 5:30 in the afternoon, Chen Fang drove to the front of Adele company on time.


    He didn''t go in, he just waited in the car.


    Xu Shu actually drove here, but Chen Fang said she would pick her up, so she stopped driving at all. This is also to give Chen Fang face!


    When Xu Shu gets on the bus, he is just seen by Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er.


    Tang Qing can''t help but frown and say: "the car in charge of Xu seems to be Chen Fang?"


    Lin Yan''er didn''t care too much. She said, "even Chen Fang doesn''t matter. They already knew each other."


    Tang Qing said: "Chen Fang is so poor that suddenly where did he get the money to buy a car? There must be a problem. "


    Lin Yan''er rolled her eyes and said, "Qingqing, let''s not always doubt Chen Fang. Didn''t I give him 100000 yuan before? That Xiali is a used car. Don''t you see that? Why doesn''t he have the money to buy it? "


    Tang Qing suddenly realized when she heard the words, but she was still uncomfortable. Specifically, she couldn''t say for herself that it was uncomfortable.


    Chen Fang and Xu Shu drove back to Beihu community. After that, they went upstairs with the ingredients.


    After entering the room, Chen Fang presses Xu Shu on the sofa, turns on the TV, air conditioner and prepares a cup of flower tea for Xu Shu.


    "What for?" Xu Shu feels strange. Chen Fang said: "Shu Mei, you work hard. I''ll let my brother cook dinner for you tonight. You can enjoy it."


    With that, he went to the kitchen.


    "Can you cook? Don''t burn my house down? " Xu Shu is a little worried.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "don''t look down on me. I can go to the hall, go to the kitchen, and fight hooligans. What''s more, I can ride a scooter, drive a Ferrari, and control a fighter! "


    "Well, don''t brag, I''ll see!" Xu Shu thinks that Chen Fang is getting bigger and bigger.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Chen Fang didn''t blow a word!


    Chen Fang was in a good mood. He laughed and turned to the kitchen.


    Xu Shu stayed in the living room for half an hour, listening to the sound from the kitchen. In the end, she couldn''t help looking.


    When she came to the kitchen, she saw Chen Fang wearing a women''s apron and cutting vegetables seriously.


    Do not know why, looking at such a scene, this moment, Xu Shu''s eyes red.


    Chen Fang looks back at Xu Shu. He is at a loss when he sees Xu Shu crying.


    Chen Fang Na said, "Oh, Xu Shu, why are you crying again? Did I do something wrong? Don''t be angry


    But Xu Shu suddenly steps forward and pours into Chen Fang''s arms.


    Chen Fang stayed for a while, then hugged Xu Shu''s soft waist and felt the touch of her soft rabbit. His heart was suddenly excited.


    It''s a wonderful feeling!


    Xu Shu felt that this evening, such a scene has a beautiful home. She doesn''t know how long she hasn''t experienced the feeling of home.


    From that year impulsive marriage, it was like going to hell.


    Up to now, she works hard to live alone in this city, and does not rely on anyone. She stubbornly insisted on that dignity.


    At the beginning, and parents make too unpleasant. But the fact is that she chose the wrong person, so she felt she had no face to see her parents.


    Xu Shu recovered after a long time. Her eyes were red, and she turned away from Chen Fang.


    "That Xu Shu, you go to clear the table, you can have dinner in a minute." Chen Fang said immediately.


    He felt that Xu Shu was moved by himself, so he was very happy.


    It was a wonderful meal. Chen Fang''s craftsmanship is really good. Xu Shu is very happy and praises him.


    "Shu Mei, if you like my cooking, I can cook it for you every day!"


    "You think it''s beautiful!" Xu Shu blushed slightly and looked at Chen Fang angrily. That''s what Chen Fang said. He knew he couldn''t be too impatient, so he laughed and didn''t say any more.


    After dinner, Chen Fang wanted to help clean up the dishes, but Xu Shu refused.


    Ah, what a virtuous girl.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help feeling in his heart.


    After dinner, Chen Fang stayed in Xu Shu''s house. After Xu Shu finished cleaning up, he also sat down.


    They chatted casually, and the atmosphere was warm and harmonious.


    Chen Fang can feel Xu Shu accepting himself bit by bit, which is a good start.


    However, Chen Fang also knew that he could not act in a hurry, and then he took the initiative to go back.


    Xu Shu did not want to stay and stood up to see each other off.


    In the morning, it''s sunny.


    One eye first called Chen Fang. The boy said on the phone: "at 10 am, Jiayue Fencing Club, my elder martial brother is waiting for you."Chen Fang said lazily: "well, I know your father, you can step down." Then he hung up.


    This can be angry one eye, but also helpless.

 Chapter 31

    The next morning, Chen Fang received a call from Xu Shu. Xu Shu said, "I''m going to your competition today." Chen Fang was slightly stunned, then said: "that scene is not good-looking, it is likely to be dead. Are you sure you want to see it? "


    Xu Shuxin trembled for a moment, she suddenly said: "I''ll come to you now, you wait for me."


    Chen Fang was in a daze. At this time, Xu Shu has hung up.


    Xu Shu soon drove over. Today, she is wearing a small Beige suit, beige skirt, it still looks so beautiful. Chen Fang has already dressed up. Today, he is wearing a white coat, just like the martial arts teacher in the movie. And it has cloth buttons.


    "How do you wear it today?" Xu Shu feels strange.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "this kind of clothes is light on the body, and it''s easy to get strong. You can hurt people with a throw of the sleeve robe!" As he said this, he flung his sleeve robe and made a loud noise in the air.


    Like a whip on a stone mill.


    Xu Shu can imagine how painful it is to hit people. She couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "how do you practice Kung Fu? It''s not worse than those experts in TV novels, is it


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "once you understand the true meaning of Kung Fu, it''s of infinite use. First of all, we need to know the true meaning in practice. What is the true meaning? That is to fry the hair and close the vitality! When a cat is attacked, its tail is erect and its whole body is blown up, which is a good reflection. Look at my sweat. If I want them to stand up, they can stand up. This is to feel creepy and goose bumps in my heart. "


    Xu Shu immediately saw that Chen Fang''s hair really stood up.


    "This is the first step. The hairs stand up and close the pores. In this way, no matter how fierce my action, sweat will not flow out. Once the sweat comes out, it''s a drain. "


    Xu Shudun felt the profundity of it. But she doesn''t want to learn kung fu either. Chen Fang did not go on. They packed up and went out together.


    As soon as I went out, there came a Porsche. The car came to a halt with dust.


    Then, the door opens. Mu Jing''s elder brother Xu Qing came out.


    Xu Qing is a serious and old-fashioned man.


    Such a luxury car suddenly stops, and Xu Qing comes to Chen Fang again. Xu Shu was a little scared and flustered when he saw this posture.


    "It''s a friend." Aware of Xu Shu''s tension, Chen Fang immediately pinches Xu Shu''s jade hand to comfort him.


    When Xu Shu heard the words, he settled down.


    Then, Xu Shu saw another scene that surprised her.


    Xu Qing came to Chen Fang with great respect. "Mr. Chen, sister Jing asked me to pick you up."


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "Miss Mu is too polite."


    With a smile, Xu Qing said, "Mr. Chen, sister Jing has said that people depend on clothes and Buddha on gold. We also need to show some momentum here. Otherwise, it''s hard to avoid being looked down upon. "


    Chen Fang also knew that Mujing was really thinking for himself, so he no longer refused and said, "OK." He then took Xu Shu''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Xu Shu is held by Chen Fang and his face turns red. Want to struggle, but do not give up, the heart of contradictions.


    But Chen Fang took Xu Shu directly to the car.


    Xu Qing followed him to the driver''s seat.


    After the car started, Chen Fang reluctantly released Xu Shu''s hand. That feels so soft.


    Xu Shu also has a different feeling in his heart. Today''s Chen Fang is different from that in the past. He has more atmosphere and calmness. This man is constantly changing Xu Shu''s outlook and heart.


    Mu Jing is waiting for Chen Fang in front of the tea house.


    There are six luxury cars parked in front of the tea house, all of them are Jaguars.


    The lines of Jaguar''s car body are smooth and perfect, and the baking paint is more dignified.


    This scene is still a little shocking.


    And next to the Jaguar, there are a big man with a black shirt, all of whom are fierce.


    Xu Shu saw this scene, involuntarily some timid. Fortunately, Chen Fang immediately took her hand, which made her feel more stable.


    At the same time, Xu Shu also realized a grand heaviness.


    She thought the duel was a small one. But when she saw this posture, she knew that it was not trivial. Deep in her heart, she could not help worrying about Chen Fang. Thinking of this, Xu Shu turns to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is relaxed freehand brushwork, he took Xu Shu to Mu Jing''s front, grinned, said: "Mu elder sister, your posture is like a underworld!"


    Mujing was dressed in black clothes, which made her look valiant. With her strong aura, it makes her have a kind of people look up to the impulse.


    Mu Jing her light smile, but is to see to Xu Shu, say: "don''t introduce this lady around?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "my friend, Xu Shu."


    Xu Shu shyly pulled out her hand. She said hello to Mu Jing and said, "Hello!"Mu Jing then stretched out her hand and said, "Hello, Miss Xu."


    They shake hands and then separate.


    Mu Jing said to Chen Fang, "this time, several great masters have come. Tianren has a great posture. If you are poor, they will pay attention to what you say, but they don''t pay attention to what you say. How can you solve the entanglement of Laoshan''s disciples once and for all? "


    Chen Fang also knows this truth. Everyone will not care about you. If Chen Fang really wants to put an end to all subsequent possibilities before playing, then he must have weight on his side.


    At this point, Mujing should be considerate.


    Chen Fang''s face was solemn, and he said, "thank you very much."


    Mu Jing didn''t say much and said, "let''s get on the bus."


    A crowd got on the bus one after another.


    Xu Shu and Chen Fang took one, and Mu Jing took one alone.


    Then the car starts.


    Driving for Xu Shu and Chen Fang is a man in black. He is calm and meticulous.


    Xu Shu is slightly nervous. She looks at Chen Fang. Chen Fang also looks at her.


    Xu Shu said, "are you really going to be ok?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "of course not."


    Xu Shu was a little more stable.


    Chen Fang suddenly said, "but Xu Shu I heard that a woman''s kiss can bring good luck to a man. We are friends. Can you bless me and give me some good luck? "


    Xu Shu''s face turned red immediately. She had a good time there.


    The man who was driving in front of him suddenly looked strange. He didn''t forget to pick up girls at this time.


    Chen Fang immediately felt sorry for himself and said, "well, forget it, I''d better ask for more happiness."


    Xu Shu looked to the other side and did not speak.


    Chen Fang immediately felt that he was joking a little too much and said, "I''m just joking. Don''t be angry!"


    Xu Shu said, "how can you be so joking?"


    Jiayue Fencing Club is in a state of blockade and protection today. It doesn''t receive any visitors and is not a member.


    A group of people from Tianren arrived ahead of time, and now they are all resting in the club.


    When Chen Fang''s group arrived, it caused a little stir.


    As for Tang Qing, Lin Yan''er and Huo Lei are also here. Three people have been waiting for Chen Fang outside.


    When they saw the same luxury car coming, and saw Chen Fang and Xu Shu get off the car, Tang Qing''s face was a little strange.


    "Chen Fang!" Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing took the lead in welcoming them.


    The two women wore beautiful skirts, revealing delicate clavicles, which were extremely beautiful.


    Lin Yan''er shouts, but for a moment she doesn''t know what to say.


    Tang Qing eyes complex way: "Chen Fang, if you win today, I apologize to you."


    She is also suffering these days.


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "let''s wait and see."


    Xu Shu said hello to Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing in a low voice.


    At this time, Huo Lei said coldly: "you''d better not play any tricks, otherwise the Huo family in Foshan will never tolerate you!"


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    In his understanding, should Horace be grateful to himself? Why does this product seem to have a deep hatred with itself?


    Facing Huo Lei''s challenge, Chen Fang was not happy. He laughed and said, "if I remember correctly, three days ago, it seemed that you were pinched by Tianren like a dead dog. If I didn''t help you, you wouldn''t know where to play with mud. Even if I save a dog, the dog will wag its tail at me. Are you a magic horse? "


    "You..." Huo Lei was so insulted by Chen Fang that he burst into a rage.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "why, do you want to fight with me?" There was an unfathomable chill in his smile.


    Holly caught it immediately. His heart trembled, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    "I''ll give you a word to humiliate yourself first and then others." Chen Fang said: "at least you don''t know how to be a man. You live to be a dog." After that, he entered Jiayue Fencing Club happily.


    Mu Jing is smiling at one side, also followed in.


    Xu Shu seems to know Chen Fang for the first time. She always thinks that Chen Fang is a sunny boy. But I didn''t expect that Chen Fang would be so sharp.


    Lin Yan''er doesn''t look at Huo Lei directly, and goes in with her.


    Even Tang Qing is not on Huo Lei''s side. Because anyway, Chen Fang saved Huo Lei. It''s a shame that Horace did so.


    For a moment, Huo Lei stood alone in the same place, not embarrassed.


    Huo Lei has a strong hatred in his eyes. He clenches his teeth and enters Jiayue Fencing Club. He wants to see Chen Fang beaten like a dog and expose Chen Fang''s plot.


    The person in charge of the Fencing Club received Chen Fang and his party.


    The person in charge is a middle-aged man named Li Jie. Li Jie is dressed in a suit and has a steady temperament. When he saw Mujing, he was slightly surprised and then said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Miss Mu to come too."Mu Jing light a smile, say: "they all came?"


    Li Jie said: "yes, master Tianren, one eyed king of security, general manager Qi, master Xue Lianhu, master Xue, Master Zhu Hongzhi, Master Liu Zhengyi and master Liu have all come. They are having a rest and chatting in the side hall. Miss mu, are you going to meet them? "


    "No more." Mujing said, "I''ll see you later. You''ll give us a place to rest, too. "


    "Yes, Miss mu." Li Jie said.


    What Li Jie arranged for everyone was a VIP Hall, which was very spacious. After the arrangement, we asked the service staff to come up with tea and cakes.


    After that, Li Jie retreated.


    Chen Fang can''t help but appreciate Mujing. It can be imagined that if Mujing didn''t come today. Li Jie won''t be so polite. He will be somewhat embarrassed at that time.


    Although Chen Fang doesn''t care much about these, if he is with Xu Shu and Lin Yan''er, he still cares about face.

 Chapter 32

    After the crowd came in, Horace didn''t come in. He found a place to rest alone.


    After Mu Jing sits down, she suddenly lets her men take in a suit of clothes. She says to Chen Fang: "you can change into this suit. You see, your training suit is a little too old. "


    Chen Fang looked at it and found that it was a white suit.


    He didn''t refuse and took the training suit. Mujing is well prepared, even the white cloth shoes are ready for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took his clothes and went to the dressing room.


    After a while, he appeared in front of the crowd.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    Just because, at the moment, Chen Fang is wearing a snow-white training suit. Elegant temperament, calm demeanor. Before, he had a white coat on his upper body and sports shoes on his lower body, which was somewhat inappropriate.


    It seems that Chen Fang is a great master. Where''s the dirty, cynical security guard?


    Xu Shu''s beautiful eyes flashed a different light.


    Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er also stayed.


    As for Mujing, Mujing light point first.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s about ten o''clock. When they got up, they were going to meet in the hall of the Fencing Club.


    "Chen Fang!" At this time, Xu Shu suddenly came to Chen Fang.


    In the moment of Chen Fang''s consternation, Xu Shu stands on tiptoe and kisses Chen Fang on the cheek.


    After the kiss, Xu Shu''s face was as red as blood.


    Chen Fang woke up, but he was ecstatic.


    This kiss, is Xu Shu hesitated for a long time, summoned all the courage to kiss out.


    She is afraid that if Chen Fang fails, she will regret. Originally, she was older than Chen, and she was older than Lin Yan''er. She was divorced again, so she was more reserved than anyone else.


    But anyway, she still kisses Chen Fang.


    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing see in the eyes, but their hearts are more complicated.


    It''s a happy episode. At least for Chen Fang.


    A crowd arrived at the fencing hall of the club on time.


    The floor of the hall is covered with a carpet of gold thread, which is extremely soft.


    All around the walls are bronze mirrors. Everything looks resplendent and luxurious.


    After Chen Fang and others came in, they saw Tianren.


    A group of Tianren people have already taken their seats at the VIP table. When they met Chen Fang and others, they stood up.


    When everyone joined up, Mujing clasped her fist with Tianren: "Hello, masters, I''m Mujing."


    Xue Lianhu, Zhu Hongzhi, Liu Zhengyi, and Tianren all look at Mu Jing. They are the wise generation. They can see that Mujing is not simple. Today, Mujing uses the martial arts etiquette to do boxing, and they also give boxing back, shouting that master Mu is good.


    "This is Chen Fang, master Chen?" Xue Lianhu looked at Chen Fang and said with a smile.


    Although Xue Lianhu, Zhu Hongzhi and Liu Zhengyi are friends of Tianren, they are also characters of Chengjing. No matter what they are thinking in their heart, the face on the surface must be done well.


    Chen Fang then made a standard boxing ceremony and said, "I''m Chen Fang. I don''t know what you guys call me."


    Xue Lianhu smile, said: "my name is Xue, Xue Lianhu."


    Chen Fang then said, "master Xue is good."


    Later, Xue Lianhu introduced other masters and Chen Fang said hello one by one.


    As a matter of fact, Xue Lianhu, the masters of martial arts in China, is famous. However, Chen Fang has been abroad all the time, so he doesn''t know the martial arts circles in China at all, so he doesn''t know them.


    But even so, Chen Fang also learned the details of these masters in this contact. For example, Xue Lianhu practiced Baji boxing, that is, Bazi boxing. The eight pole boxing is powerful, open and close, very powerful.


    Ancient generals, eight pole gun in hand, attack, invincible.


    Baji boxing is evolved from Baji gun.


    As for Zhu Hongzhi, Master Zhu is a descendant of Chen''s Taiji in Chenjiagou. His whole body is full of mellow breath. He is a master who has practiced Taijiquan to the bone marrow.


    And Liu Zhengyi practiced eight trigrams.


    Tolerance that day was the main practice of Shaolin Kung Fu. Laoshan neijiaguan is closely related to Shaolin. It''s almost like taking off from Shaolin and becoming a school of its own.


    Tianren''s powerful Vajra boxing, big catcher, small catcher, and one finger zen have all been perfected.


    Chen Fang saw all the details of these people.


    He grew up with his master and had a deep understanding of all kinds of martial arts.


    Later, when he fought abroad, he learned from many fighting skills. He also knows that many martial arts seem to be of their own school, but they all have something in common, such as Bajiquan, baguazhang, Xingyiquan. All these fierce martial arts have the same truth.


    This is the truth of the so-called unification of all laws and homology of all laws.Chen Fang saw the details of all the people clearly, but no one saw the details of Chen Fang. If Chen Fang is walking in the street, people must think that he is a guy who can''t do martial arts. But he came here today to fight against Tianren. People would think so.


    It''s not that Chen Fang''s accomplishments are so strong that they are against the heaven. It''s mainly that every master has practiced his boxing for a long time, so he has left a kind of spiritual mark on his body. For example, people in the 1960s will have a unique mark of the 1960s. The post-90s have their mark.


    The torrent of history has left a special mark on every generation.


    But Chen Fang is different. It seems that there is no mark on this guy.


    "Here is the life and death situation. If there is no problem, please sign it." At the same time, Master Zhu Hongzhi took out two contracts and finally spread them on the tea table.


    Tianren picked up his pen and did not look at it carefully. With a stroke of his pen, he signed his name.


    This state of life and death has no legal effect. However, people in the martial arts field attach great importance to this state of life and death. To sign a certificate of life and death, if anyone causes trouble afterwards, it is extremely bad and despised by the martial arts circle.


    Chen Fang glanced at the state of life and death. The content is very simple. The main idea is that this duel is based on the will of the people.


    Chen Fang signed his name.


    Although Xu Shu had known that she wanted to sign the life and death certificate, now in this atmosphere, when she saw Chen Fang and Ren signing the life and death certificate that day, her delicate body trembled. The duel was a terrible one.


    Even Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing are shocked at the moment. How can they be joking with the presence of so many great masters?


    "Before we start, we have to make it clear." Tianren suddenly opened his mouth. He was always indifferent. At this time, he suddenly opened his mouth and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Master Tian, please say it." Xue Lianhu said.


    Tianren said: "if Chen Fang is defeated today, then Adele is an additional bet between us. I asked several masters to be witnesses. "


    Xue Lianhu looks at Liu Zhengyi, Zhu Hongzhi and others. Finally, Xue Lianhu said to Chen Fang, "master Chen, what do you say?"


    Chen Fang can''t help feeling a little depressed. He thought things a little easier and felt that even if he lost, Lin Yan''er and them could deny it. But at the moment, these great masters are all here. It''s really a spit and a nail. He won''t lose, but Lin Yan''er and they have no bottom!


    So it''s not easy for Chen Fang to talk for a while.


    Instead at this time, Mu Jing opened his mouth. "I''ve heard about the company. Chen Fang can''t be the master of the company. However, if Chen Fang loses, I can make a decision to compensate 200 million yuan.


    People can''t help taking a breath when they hear the words. 200 million yuan is no joke.


    One eye and Qi Jiaojiao smell words, eyes emit the light of greed. One eye said: "elder martial brother, I think it''s OK."


    Tianren nodded and said, "that''s good."


    Chen Fang looks at Mu Jing gratefully. He knows Mu Jing is a smart man. Mu Jing knows that she will win. It''s just a favor.


    But there are always surprises. Mu Jing is willing to take this gamble, and Chen Fangshi will always remember the 200 million yuan of human feelings.


    In this way, Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing are ashamed.


    Mu Jing said: "but we still have to talk about the scandal in the front. If master Fu loses, one eye will withdraw from the seaside city."


    "There''s no problem with that, of course." One eye said immediately.


    Mu Jing said: "also, I know that master Tian, you are all disciples of Laoshan Neijia hall. Your Laoshan neijiaguan now has its own scale and faction. A group of martial brothers, especially your master Lin Wenlong, are of the same spirit. Now their cultivation is extraordinary. We have also established our own forces overseas. We can''t afford such people. Today, I just want you to be a witness. If master Fu loses, none of the disciples in Laoshan can come to Chen Fang''s trouble again. Otherwise, this fight is meaningless. "


    "Master Tian, what do you say?" Xue Lianhu asked Tianren again.


    Tianren said, "if I lose, it''s because I''m not good at learning. All the disciples of Laoshan''s inner house can''t come to Chen Fang''s trouble. "


    "Good!" Xue Lianhu said: "these words are witnessed by several masters present. If you have no other questions, let''s start. "


    In this instant, the atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    At this moment, Xu Shu, Tang Qing, Lin Yan''er''s heart all raised.


    Huo Lei is looking at coldly. Mu Jing and Xu brothers have light eyes.


    That day, forbearance is indifferent, as if everything is not in the heart. He stepped to the middle of the hall.


    Chen Fang followed him.


    The two stood three meters apart in the open field.


    "Master Chen, please!" Tianren holds his fist.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were quiet, and he said, "master Tianren, please!"


    As soon as the words fell, they moved at the same time.At this moment, people only felt a flower in front of them. Shadow swept up, Jin Lei rolling, the carpet on the ground was crushed by two people''s feet, flying dust.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were shining. He stepped on the middle line and smashed his iron fist on Tianren''s forehead.


    The iron fist contains 10000 volt spiral current, which makes the surrounding air ripple.


    This fist is Chen Fang''s good Kung Fu, which is the foundation of Baji. It''s called rolling thunder fist seal!


    Roll thunder fist seal fierce matchless, that day bear but also don''t blink an eye, suddenly point out a strong wind.


    One finger zen!


    It''s like the pulse of Chen Fang''s hand shot by Jinghong.


    In this point, Chen Fang''s arm will be discarded immediately. Tianren''s eyesight is fierce, and his hand is a killing move.

 Chapter 33

    In Chen Fang''s crisis, he turned boxing into dragon claw.


    Dragon claw big capture, cloud dragon claw!


    His dragon claw hand suddenly twined his arm.


    Every nail is like a sharp sword. Once it''s caught, it''s divided into tendons and bones.


    Heaven bear cold hum, suddenly light a retreat.


    In one step, exit three meters away.


    Chen Fang immediately jumped on it.


    Once the heaven forbeared to retreat, it was a curving arrow. This is the unique skill of Shaolin. It is as powerful as a bow.


    The general master fights, once retreats, is the downwind. The opponent will certainly go after him.


    The bow and arrow step is a clever hidden strength, let the enemy attack and kill up, but he killed the other side with the most powerful force.


    So, in this instant, Tianren suddenly drank, and his whole body was agitated, and his blood burst out like a dragon.


    "Zha!" Tianren''s Vajra seal of Vajra comes out. His fist was like a diamond, and a flash of lightning hit Chen Fang''s chest and abdomen.


    It''s so fast. Like a mountain suddenly rolled over, Chen Fang only felt the moment breathing uncomfortable.


    There is no way to hide.


    At that moment, it was extremely dangerous. The battle between these two masters is full of endless adventure from the first hand.


    Several great masters were thrilled.


    And Xu Shu several people are heart mentioned throat, although they can''t really see, but also feel the thrill.


    Chen Fang was caught off guard with a bow and a lunge. The diamond fist seal with the bow and arrow, let Chen Fang into a crisis. Seeing this, the great masters could not help but concentrate. Did Chen Fang fail in this way?


    Mujing''s palm is also sweat.


    Just then, Chen Fang''s figure suddenly changed.


    "Antelope hanging horn!"


    He is just like an antelope running in the mountains. All of a sudden, the boxing style with the seal of King Kong''s boxing is wonderful.


    The antelope''s horn is nowhere to be found.


    Chen Fang''s master realized this move by watching the antelope jump in the mountains. It''s very mysterious.


    Tianren only felt a flower in front of him, and he had lost the shadow of Chen Fang. He cried no, and immediately turned back.


    Chen Fang escapes, and the dragon claw grabs Tianren''s back neck. But Tianren whirled too fast, and Tianren immediately showed his big hand.


    Bang bang!


    Two people claw force collides together, ferocious extremely.


    After three moves, they didn''t take advantage of each other.


    A good match will meet a good talent!


    All of a sudden, Chen Fang retreated, and then split Huashan with one hand!


    Tianren grabs Chen Fang''s wrist. Without waiting for Chen Fang to change, his feet suddenly fell off the ground, but like a boa constrictor, he wound around Chen Fang''s waist and abdomen.


    Chen Fang snorted coldly, and the Dragon claws seized him. Suddenly, he seized Tianren''s wrist. And both hands follow up at the same time, wrapping the arm of Tianren.


    "Crocodile tail cut!" Chen Fang tore vigorously for a moment, and his two arms crossed into a strong spiral force.


    With a click, the rain of blood was falling.


    At this moment, Tianren''s arm was torn down by Chen Fangsheng. That day, his eyes suddenly fell into blood red, and his legs wrapped around Chen Fang''s waist. His legs in this case, gathered the last moment of Qi and blood force, strong to the degree of adverse days.


    Chen Fang felt dark and nearly fainted. In the crisis, he couldn''t take care of it any more, and then he killed it with his feeling.


    Bang!


    This palm directly hit Tianren''s forehead.


    All of a sudden, Tianren eyes a flower, seven orifices bleeding, died on the spot.


    And his body lost its strength and fell.


    Chen Fang shook his body for a moment. The battle just now was too dangerous. At first, he and Tianren were conservative, but they couldn''t tell the difference. So Chen Fangbing made a dangerous move to split Huashan Mountain and let Tianren entangle him.


    Chen Fang has a good understanding of Tianren''s playing style and knows that he must do it. And Chen Fang''s crocodile tail clipper is for him.


    What Chen Fang didn''t expect was that Tianren''s leg skill was so strong that it almost killed him.


    If Chen Fang hadn''t cut off Tien Ren''s arm and let his vitality out, Chen Fang would have died in a moment.


    But even so, if Chen Fang doesn''t kill Tianren in time. His own internal organs are about to be smashed by Tianren''s leg force.


    This battle is too fierce.


    "Elder martial brother!" At this moment, one eye saw that Tianren died miserably, and his eyes were about to crack. He suddenly rushed to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang hasn''t come to his senses. His mind is in a mess. He didn''t even know he had killed Tianren.


    And the one eye speed to good life fast, see Chen Fang will die in one eye hand.


    But at this time, a faster figure appeared.


    Mujing just like a God appeared in front of Chen Fang. She hummed coldly and said: "I don''t know how to live or die!" He kicked out.Bang!


    One eye fell heavily and flew out, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    "Now that the victory is divided, master, let''s leave." Mujing said. Later, she helped Chen Fang and quickly left with the Xu brothers.


    Xu Shu also followed.


    Xu Shu was dazed. She saw a dead man for the first time


    This scene, for Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er, is also shocking.


    Chen put on the car, people will wake up. Xu Shu sits beside her, Mujing sits in the front row, driven by Xu Qing.


    "Where are we going?" Chen Fang asked.


    Mujing said, "go to my tea house."


    Chen Fang kept silent and then said, "thank you very much today. I will always remember your feelings. "


    Mu Jing light smile, said: "I did not do anything, but you, for Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing that two girls, willing to risk life and death. I don''t think they are very appreciative. Besides, you killed Tianren today. I''m afraid those people in Laoshan''s inner house will not give up. If Tianren didn''t die, everything would be OK


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "I can''t help it either."


    Mujing said, "I understand. So before, I never told you, don''t kill Tianren. "


    "I advise you to leave the beach." Mu Jing said.


    On one side, Xu Shuxin trembled, but she didn''t say anything.


    Chen Fang did not speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Jing asked.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "after I''m gone, this mess will be left to Yan''er and them. Besides, it''s not my style. "


    Mujing couldn''t help but say, "I really can''t understand you. Why do you want to help those two girls so much? "


    Chen Fang was silent for a moment, then said: "Yan''er''s brother is my brother, her brother died."


    Mujing stayed.


    Xu Shu was also stunned.


    At this time, Xu Shu finally understood why Chen Fang came to the seaside. Why did he go to be a security guard with such a great skill. Originally, I always wanted to protect Lin Yan''er secretly.


    This is a real man.


    "Sister Jing, I want to go back to my own home." Chen Fang said suddenly.


    Mujing said, "good."


    "Besides, I hope you will keep a secret about brother Yan''er." Chen Fang said.


    Mujing said, "good!"


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang and Xu Shu got off. And they left.


    Xu Shu looked at Chen Fang with concern and said, "are you ok?"


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "it''s OK." They went into Chen Fang''s rental house.


    There''s a mess in the room.


    Chen Fang sat on the bed and said nothing.


    Xu Shu poured a glass of water for Chen Fang. Chen Fang took it. He looked at Xu Shu and said, "Xu Shu, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Xu Shu was slightly stunned.


    Then she shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid."


    In fact, the scene of Chen Fang''s killing constantly flashed in her mind. She was a little afraid. But she knew that she couldn''t be afraid at this time, and she also admired Chen Fang.


    Xu Shu suddenly remembered something and said, "but after all, you''ve killed people. Won''t you be in trouble?"


    Chen Fang said, "No. We''ve signed a life and death certificate. They''ll deal with it very well


    Xu Shu said, "what about the disciples of Laoshan Neiguan? Will they trouble you? "


    Chen Fang looked at Xu Shu and said, "there will be some troubles. I don''t know the details." He sighed in his heart that the good times were gone forever. After all, they got into big trouble.


    Xu Shu in this moment, the heart is not taste, complex to the extreme.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s mobile phone rang. It''s Tang Qing.


    Chen Fang, get through. There immediately came Tang Qing''s voice, her voice full of unspeakable complex emotions, said: "Chen Fang, I want to see you."


    Chen Fang can feel that Tang Qing has summoned up a lot of courage to make this call. So he didn''t have any embarrassment and said in a relaxed tone, "where are you, I''ll come to you."


    Tang Qing felt Chen Fang''s tenderness, her mood immediately brightened up a little, said: "I''m at home, you come here."


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised, but still said: "good!"


    After hanging up, Chen Fang looked at Xu Shu and said, "Xu Shu, I''m going out for a while."


    Xu Shu nodded. She was a little out of her mind.


    Chen Fang sighed a little. He didn''t say much, so he went out first.


    After going out, Chen put on his Xiali car. Familiar with the start engine, the car drove out.


    All the way to LiuYe villa community.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang came outside the villa. The security guard was loyal to his duty and didn''t let Chen in. Chen Fang has no choice but to call Tang Qing. Tang Qing immediately came out to meet Chen Fang, so he brought Chen Fang in smoothly.Tang Qing is still wearing the red dress, elegant and noble.


    After parking, Chen Fang followed Tang Qing into the villa. He did not forget to ask: "where is Yan''er?"


    "She went to the company," Tang said


    Chen Fang asked, "where''s your cousin?"


    Tang Qing said: "back to Foshan."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh." Then he didn''t know what to say.


    Obviously, there have been many changes between them. They can no longer make fun of each other as before.


    Tang Qing looks calm, and Chen Fang doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Villa is a duplex building, the hall clean and elegant, the ground paved with red carpet.


    They sat down in front of the sofa.


    Chen Fang saw red wine on the tea table, and Tang Qing also had the taste of wine. Obviously, she was drinking. She put her hair on the back of her head. She looked a little lazy. In this way, she added a lot of amorous feelings.


    Tang Qing found a glass for Chen Fang and said to him, "let''s have a drink."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s OK to drink a little, but I''m a little afraid of you abusing me after drinking. If you want to XO me, how can I resist you? "


    Tang Qing was slightly stunned. Then, there was a flash of joy in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. She didn''t worry. Naturally, she was happy because of her generosity.


    Her eye socket suddenly a red, a drop of tears in the corner of the eye crystal. "I''m sorry." She said.


    Chen Fang looked very pale and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I never blame you."


    When Tang Qing looked at Chen Fang, she was a little excited and said, "you used your life to help us, but we doubt you and question you. Why don''t you blame us? I think if you scold me, I may be more happy. "


    Chen Fang took his glass and took a sip. Then he said, "Qingqing, don''t think so. It takes time to trust this thing. I suddenly appear. It''s normal for you to doubt. It''s human


    At this time, Chen Fang seems mature and sophisticated, no longer that wretched little security guard.


    Tang Qing''s mood eased a little, she said: "you and Mujing are just acquainted, but Mujing has 100% trust in you. I don''t think I deserve you to be so nice to us. "


    Chen Fang looks at Tang Qing and thinks that this girl is actually very kind. He said: "Mujing is a master, she and I are the same kind of people, so I know a little more."


    "You really don''t blame us at all?" Tang Qing opened his watery eyes and asked.


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "if I blame you, why do I come here?"


    Tang Qing Wen Yan finally long sigh of relief, said: "that you are going to work in the company tomorrow."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "of course, no problem."


    ***


    Tang Qing said, "then you certainly don''t blame Yan''er, do you?"


    "Of course," Chen said


    "Well, you go." Tang Qing stood up and said with a sly smile, "it''s not good to be alone."


    Chen Fang was speechless, but he got up and said, "OK."


    At present, Tang Qing sent Chen Fang to the door of the villa. At this time, Tang Qing suddenly called out: "Chen Fang."


    Chen Fang turns around and looks at Tang Qing. At this moment, Tang Qing suddenly grabs Chen Fang''s hand, but pulls Chen Fang''s hand to her own big white rabbit.


    At that moment, the tentacles were soft, full and elastic.


    Chen Fang was stunned, and he was stunned.


    Tang Qing''s face is as red as a ripe apple. Her face is so bashful that she asks, "now you should know whether I''ve got a cushion or not?"


    Chen Fang said: "no mat!"


    "Get out of here!" Tang Qing immediately pushed Chen Fang out of the gate, then slammed the whole door.


    Chen Fang still has Tang Qing''s Yu Wen in his hand. In the scene just now, he felt like a dream. Never thought that Tang Qing, who was hot and shy, would suddenly come here.

 Chapter 34

    Happiness comes too suddenly!


    Chen Fang has come to a conclusion that this girl really has no cushion. She is absolutely genuine.


    Later, Chen put on the Xiali car and returned to the rental house.


    After returning to the rental house, Chen Fang didn''t see Xu Shu. He thought Xu Shu had left.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much either. Then he sat on the bed and began to sort out today''s affairs.


    And how to deal with it in the future.


    Laoshan neijiaguan disciples are a group. This group is a hornet''s nest. Although I''m not afraid of them, if I don''t deal with them well, it will also bring harm to the innocent.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chen Fang still had no idea. This matter, really can only be covered by soldiers.


    Chen Fang''s character is tenacious and happy. Then he simply lies on the bed, and soon falls into a deep sleep.


    It was five o''clock in the afternoon when I woke up.


    Chen Fang crossed his knees again to carry the sun moon meditation formula on the bed. His mind is as quiet as a fetus wrapped in amniotic fluid. Nothing in the world can make him worry.


    Inhale one breath into the body, this breath in his operation, just like an air bag mouse, scurrying around in the exposed four limbs. But every time you run, you are washing your blood and moistening your bone marrow.


    Now, Chen Fang''s cultivation has reached the peak of Hua Jin. One more step forward is the land immortal.


    But this step is very difficult.


    It''s the difference between man and immortal. Once out, it is the carp leaping into the dragon''s gate and turning into an immortal.


    Hua Jin is to train the strength in the body to the level of penetration. Mingjin is a ferocious force. Any powerful force in the world is Mingjin. The power of mountain torrents is also Mingjin. It is also Mingjin when ordinary people fight with one punch.


    Dark power is something that only humans can understand. Gather the strength of a fist into the strength of a fine needle, which is the dark strength.


    The master of Mingjin hit the elephant with one hundred jin. It was like scratching.


    But the dark strength master then can condense this 100 Jin strength into the water arrow sharp. A punch on the elephant, the power of this water arrow directly penetrates the elephant''s outer skin and damages its internal organs.


    As for Huajin, it is superb. Put a green brick on the ground and a bean curd on the green brick. If the master of Huajin punches down, the bean curd will not break, but the green brick will break.


    This is the secret of Huajin.


    Mingjin master, a punch of 300 Jin is regarded as divine power.


    The dark strength master has been able to control his mind, practice the pith washing method, and transform his blood and bone marrow. The strength of one punch can reach 500 Jin.


    The strength of the Huajin master is 800 Jin per punch, which is as high as a small one.


    As for the unreachable land immortal, it turned the strength of the whole body into a pill.


    This is the unification of all laws!


    Can also be said to be the golden elixir!


    Jindan master!


    Once the golden elixir in the body reaches 10%, it can condense all the strength, Qi and blood into a ball. Once it is killed, its lethality is terrifying and even invincible.


    Chen Fang has been staying at the peak of Huajin for three years, but it has been difficult to take the last step.


    Moreover, Chen Fang has rarely met a real elixir over the years. Those characters are rare in the world.


    Chen Fang has been practicing for about an hour, and his spirit has returned to the best condition. Just then, the cell phone rang. Chen Fang picked up his cell phone and got through. The call was from Xu Shu.


    At the other end of the phone, Xu Shu''s voice was pleasant. She said, "you must be hungry, aren''t you? I''ve made a meal at home. Come quickly. "


    Chen Fang was very happy and said, "OK."


    He cleaned up a little and went out.


    After coming to Xu Shu''s home, Xu Shu has cooked a good meal, which is a very rich table.


    There is red wine on the table, and Xu Shu turns on the music.


    The music plays a song of Jiang Meiqi, the love letter of that year. Singing with a touch of love, people are intoxicated.


    When I think of your smile


    I have no intention to reread that year''s love letter


    time is long and spring is getting old


    Chen Fang''s listening is leisurely. Although he is careless, he is not a rude man. He felt that the song and the lyrics were intoxicating, as if they were the first love of the green age.


    Today, Xu Shu is wearing a black dress with exposed clavicle, showing a trace of elegance. After they sat down, Xu Shu poured red wine.


    Today''s atmosphere is different from the past.


    In the past, Chen Fang was Chen Fang, careless Chen Fang.


    But today''s Chen Fang is a martial arts master and an active murderer.Killing and dueling are not big things for Chen Fang, but for Xu Shu, they are absolutely shocking.


    Between each other, a silence.


    Chen Fang picked up the wine glass and took a sip.


    Then also at this time, he suddenly found that Xu Shu was staring at him. Chen Fang is slightly stunned. He also looks at Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu''s eyes looked a little complicated. Then she took back her eyes and suddenly said, "Chen Fang, do you believe it?"


    "What do you believe?" Chen Fang was puzzled.


    With a bleak smile, Xu Shu said, "I used to think that I was the princess and the protagonist of fate. It''s like the pig''s feet on Idol TV. "


    Chen Fang was a little stunned, then a faint smile, said: "in every boy''s heart, there will probably be a hero or prince''s dream. It''s normal for girls to have Princess dreams, too. "


    Xu Shu said, "it''s not what you think. I went from primary school to junior high school, to high school, to university. My grades have always been in the top ten of my grade. I am a top student and a school flower. At that time, there were a lot of people chasing me. I was held in the palm of my hand by them, just like the altar. There are many excellent boys, just because I told them one more word, they will be ecstatic. I always thought that I was favored by fate. I thought that I was a female pig''s foot. My man will be brilliant and excellent. "


    Chen Fang quietly listens to Xu Shu.


    Xu Shudun, then laughed at himself and said with a trace of desolation, "but I''m too wrong. It turns out that I''m just a woman without eyes. I''m determined to marry Yang wending, and I''m here today. It''s my fault. Many times, midnight dream back, dream back to college, I want to cry. What kind of pig''s feet am I? I''m just a stupid woman. "


    "Xu Shu, don''t say that about yourself." Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "in my eyes, you are better than any woman."


    Xu Shu looks at Chen Fang. Her eyes are very complicated. "I think a lot today, Chen Fang, do you know?"


    Chen Fang can imagine Xu Shu''s struggle. He can''t help saying, "what conclusion have you reached?"


    Xu Shu said: "when I chose Yang wending, I had no vision. Now, I know you are a wonderful person, and I also know that leaving you, far away from you is the best way. Besides, you will never pester me. I can see that you are a man with high self-esteem. And once I do that, from then on, I know we''re not going to have a relationship and I''m not going to have any trouble


    "But I thought and thought for a long time, maybe you are the chance that God gave me? Should I choose Yang wending wrong and miss you again? I also want to give myself a chance. "


    Chen Fang''s heart suddenly boiling up, should be said to be extremely excited, extremely fanatical. He couldn''t hear the meaning of Xu Shu''s words. Xu Shu''s meaning was very obvious.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said in a trembling voice: "Xu Shu..." But soon, he regained his composure and said, "but aren''t you afraid I''ll bring you a lot of trouble?"


    Xu Shu shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid." After a pause, she said, "but Chen Fang, can you promise me one more thing?"


    Chen Fang immediately said, "you say."


    Xu Shu said, "do we get along as well as before? I need some time to think about a lot of things and I''m not ready. I think you also know my situation, and you should think more clearly, right? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "I listen to you in everything."


    After dinner, Chen Fang drove back to his rental house.


    By this time, it was night, and there was a bright moon in the sky.


    All over the sky, beautiful.


    Chen Fang also fell into a deep meditation. All along, he did what he wanted. It''s true to like Xu Shu, and it''s even more true to want Xu Shu''s body. But limited to this, he never thought about other things at a deep level. For example, Xu Shu''s situation, Xu Shu''s future.


    But today, when the veil was lifted, Chen Fang had to think about it carefully.


    Xu Shu is a man who has experienced a marriage failure. She can''t afford to play. If you really want to be with her, you should marry her and give her a bright future. In this way, we are responsible for her.


    Xu Shu is different from the women he met in the past.


    In the past, the display of game flowers, we get what we need, happy. But for Xu Shu, obviously not.


    Chen Fang is 26 years old. He has no father or mother since he was a child. He follows his master. Later, he galloped abroad with a bloody hand. He never thought about having a family, getting married and having children.


    These things are too far away for him.


    Therefore, at this moment, Chen Fang suddenly feels a bit withdrawn from Xu Shu. He is afraid to enter the cage of marriage, but what puzzles him is that he likes Xu Shu and even her body so much.


    Chen Fang didn''t sleep that night, and he felt that he was not suffering.


    Finally, the next morning, he made up his mind. That is to keep a distance from Xu Shu, slowly fade this feeling, and finally leave.He belongs to the unruly wind and will never stay for anyone.


    ***


    at seven in the morning, Xu Shu called Chen Fang and said, "I''ll make breakfast at home. Come and have breakfast in half an hour. £¢

 Chapter 35

    On the phone, Xu Shu''s voice was full of sweetness and tenderness, which made Chen Fang forget to refuse and alienate. He was very happy to say, OK.


    At 7:30, Chen let go of his Xiali car and arrived at Beihu community on time, then went to Xu Shu''s home.


    After Xu Shu opened the door for Chen Fang, he went to the kitchen. Later, Xu Shu poured the milk for Chen and straightened the chair, just like waiting for the old man to take the seat. She is so meticulous.


    After he decided to accept Chen Fang, Xu Shu''s mentality changed a lot.


    Come and eat. "Xu Shu said with a smile.


    The sun came in and shone on Xu Shu''s body and hair. The hair was covered at the back, as if plated with a layer of golden light. She was like a goddess who had strayed into the world.


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    Then he said, "Xu Shu, you are so beautiful. "


    Xu Shu blushed slightly and said," I''m old. What''s beautiful? Don''t be glib. "Chen Fang insisted:" you are the most beautiful in my heart. "


    " come and eat. The noodles will not taste good when they are pasted together. "Xu Shu smiles.


    Chen Fang went forward and sat down.


    There are golden poached eggs on the noodles. Chen Fang is delicious. It''s delicious.


    Seeing that Chen Fang likes to eat poached eggs, Xu Shu gives Chen Fang his own.


    Chen Fang laughs and feels very sweet.


    He soon finished with the noodles, but still had more to offer. When Xu Shu saw how happy he was eating, he felt satisfied from the bottom of his heart, and then spread some noodles in his bowl to Chen Fang.


    After breakfast, Xu Shu cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Chen Fang just sits around. He wants to help, but Xu Shu won''t let him.


    "Maybe it''s good to settle down and have a home? "Chen Fang thought. But soon, he denied the idea. He is used to being alone. If he wants to be trapped for a long time, he is afraid that he will go crazy.


    "I''ll go to my room and change my clothes. You wait for me and we''ll go to the company together. "Xu Shu said. After a pause, she suddenly said, "by the way, do you still go to work in the company? "


    Chen Fang said," of course. "


    with a smile, Xu Shu said," yes, you mainly want to protect Yan''er. "


    Chen Fang gave a faint smile.


    Xu Shu went to the room soon.


    Ten minutes later, she put on a black suit, which is the absolute temptation of uniform. Her concave and convex figure makes Chen Fang ready to move.


    When Xu Shu wears such a suit, he has more beautiful temperament.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help looking at it.


    Xu Shu sees Chen Fang''s expression in her eyes. She is happy in her heart.


    Xu Shu suddenly thought of something. She said, "Chen Fang, let''s go shopping tonight. I''ll help you choose some clothes. Your clothes are too old. "


    it doesn''t matter that Chen put it down and said," OK, just wear it. "


    Xu Shu insisted:" I want to dress you better. Why don''t you cooperate with me? "


    she said that there was some coquetry later. Chen Fang warned himself to stay away from Xu Shu, but after seeing Xu Shu, he couldn''t resist and could only be led by the nose. "Of course, I''m willing to cooperate," he said! "


    Xu Shu gave a pretty smile and said," it''s almost the same. "


    just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Xu Shu and Chen Fang were both surprised.


    This kind of community room, generally does not have the stranger to knock. Chen Fang said to Xu Shu, "I''ll go and have a look. "


    Xu Shu nodded.


    Now, Chen Fang goes to open the door. After the door opened, Chen Fang saw two strange women coming. Both women are bucket waist, one in his thirties and the other in his fifties. It looks like it''s mother and daughter.


    Xu Shu immediately saw the mother and daughter. When he saw them, his face suddenly changed.


    Naturally, she knew them because they were the mother and sister of her ex husband Yang wending. That''s her ex mother-in-law and ex sister-in-law.


    The former sister-in-law is Yang Yumei, and the former mother-in-law is Han Xiu. This mother and daughter are absolutely bitter. It''s not a good thing to come here this time.


    "Who are you? "Yang Yumei glared at Chen Fang and immediately scolded him. Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "who are you? "


    Yang Yumei immediately saw Xu Shu. She forced her way in and angrily scolded Xu Shu:" you coquettish fox, that''s good! Now I find such a small white face and break my brother''s hand. "


    the mother and daughter are fierce, and they obviously come to trouble Xu Shu.


    Han Xiu came in with her. She looked at the room up and down, and then said to Xu Shu sarcastically, "I''ve seen that you coquettish fox is not a peaceful master. At the beginning, I didn''t agree with you to be with my son. Now it''s true, isn''t it? Coquettish fox, how long have you been divorced, and you brought little white face home. You can''t live without a man, can you? £¢Xu Shudun was violently raised and lowered by the feminine breasts. She said angrily, "get out of here! Get out of here! "


    Chen Fang understood the whole story at this time. He suddenly turned around and came to Xu Shu. Then he put his arms around Xu Shu''s waist and gave Xu Shu a kiss on the face.


    Xu Shudun was stunned.


    Chen fangchong, Han Xiu and Yang Yumei laughed and said, "what''s the matter? My wife and I are in love and breaking the law? I''ll tell you two bitches, we''ve got a marriage certificate. Now you are breaking into houses and maliciously abusing my wife. I recorded what you said just now. You wait for the subpoena. "


    Han Xiu and Yang Yumei stayed for a while, and then Yang Yumei broke out. "You son of a bitch, and you coquettish fox, you still have the ability, don''t you? "


    " Ouch! "Chen Fang laughed and said," Why are you so angry? You are so ugly and fat. Even if you give me Jinshan and Yinshan, I won''t want them. If I were you, I wouldn''t show up. I don''t know how you come out. "


    " you "Yang Yumei was so angry that she trembled. "I''ll fight with you! "Then she grabbed Chen Fang in the face.


    Xu Shu was angry to death, but Chen Fang gave her the lead, which made her feel like a little woman. But at this time, Xu Shu was worried again.


    As soon as Yang Yumei rushed up, Han Xiu burst out. The two mothers and daughters came here to ask for money and medical expenses for their son. The son was hit and his hand was broken. They were both angry.


    They felt that they were women, and the other party did not dare to do anything to them, so they rushed over.


    But at this moment, it''s clear that they''re wrong.


    Chen Fangxian stepped on Yang Yumei''s stomach. Yang Yumei snorted and fell to the ground.


    Then, Chen Fang slapped Han Xiu in the face again and made him spin a top. Finally, he fell to the ground.


    "Get out of here. If you don''t, I will strip you two smelly women and throw them out! Chen Fang scorned it and said, "although I seldom beat women, I''m willing to open a back door for you. "


    at this time, Yang Yumei and Han Xiu finally realized Chen Fang''s horror, and the two women endured the pain, turned around and walked away.


    After the two left, Chen Fang still held Xu Shu''s soft waist. Xu Shu is also really stupid. She asks Chen Fang, "are we going to be in trouble? "


    Chen Fang didn''t care and said," what''s the trouble? Do you know what it''s called? The wicked need to be grinded by the wicked! Don''t look down on them. Let''s go. We''re going to the company. "


    at this time, Xu Shu realized that Chen Fang had been hugging her and had just kissed her. She blushed and gently pushed away Chen Fang''s hand.


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha. Anyway, he''s happy.


    Then they went to the company. Xu Shu hasn''t thought about the relationship with Chen Fang. So she finally decided to drive her own car to the company with Chen Fang. At least not in the company.


    Naturally, Chen Fang is willing. The contradiction in his heart is no less than that in Xu Shu''s.


    Xu Shu went to the company first.


    Chen Fang went there an hour later. By the time I got to the company, it was already half past nine.


    It''s sunny.


    As soon as Chen Fanggang got out of the car, Lao Xia and a group of security guards surrounded him.


    "Damn, Chen Fang, where did you get the car? "


    " Chen Fang, did you buy this car? "


    one by one.


    But Chen Fang felt very kind. He laughed and said, "of course, I bought it. "


    " Niubi, they''re all in the car. "A security man said with a smile:" Damn, we are all security guards. Is this the big gap between us? "


    another security guard said," Hey, Chen Fang, I always have a driver''s license, but I don''t have a car. How about lending it to me? "


    Chen Fang directly lost his car key, grinned and said," of course, it''s OK to drive. I have no other requirements for you, that is, pay attention to the safety of yourself and others. It doesn''t matter if the car is destroyed. "


    the security guard should be happy.


    Lao Xia is more calm, he said to Chen Fang: "the president has called. If you come, I will inform you to go to the president''s office. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said," OK, Lao Xia, I know. I''ll go now. "


    he patted Lao Xia on the shoulder and went to the president''s office.


    When he comes to the president''s office, Chen Fang only sees Lin Yan''er.


    In the office, Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing are inseparable. So at the moment, Chen Fang is a bit strange.


    "What about Qingqing? "Chen Fang asked naturally after closing the door.


    Lin Yan''er''s small white suit is heroic and beautiful. She said faintly, "Qingqing and her cousin have gone back to Foshan. "Chen Fang said," why do you want to go back to Foshan all of a sudden? "As he spoke, he sat opposite Lin Yan''er.


    Lin Yaner puts down her work and calls her secretary to bring in two cups of coffee.After that, Lin Yan''er said, "Qingqing''s grandfather is in Foshan. It''s normal to go back and have a look. "Chen Fang said," I''m afraid you two girls have a headache, so let Qingqing discuss with the elders? "


    Lin Yan''er smiles bitterly and says," I can''t hide anything from you, can I? After a pause, she said, "I told my uncle that he told me not to contact you any more. As for the others, once they encounter problems, they will be handed over to him. "


    Chen Fang is stunned, and he can''t understand Lin Yan''er''s idea. Lin Yan''er is a very precocious girl and a genius. Before, she didn''t trust herself like Tang Qing. Now, she has no regrets like Qingqing.


    But don''t worry. "Lin Yan''er smiles and says," I didn''t promise my uncle.


    Chen Fang asked, "why not? £¢

 Chapter 36

    Instead of answering directly, Lin Yan''er said, "Adele is very important to me. It''s not that Adele can make a lot of money for me. In fact, I have enough money. I''m not very interested in eating, drinking, playing, luxury and so on. However, no matter how much money outsiders give me, I can''t give up the company. Because Adele is the meaning of my life. It is to prove the value of my Lin Yan''er in this world. So, no matter how rich and powerful they are, I can''t promise to sell Adele. After a pause, she said, "later I thought about what would happen if you didn''t show up? I think and think, suddenly I feel creepy. One eyed people, though not on the road, are more evil in their ways than on the road. They really want to use their means in case they kidnap me, take some indecent videos and so on. I believe they have a hundred ways for me to compromise. "


    Chen Fang looks at Lin Yan''er in surprise. He didn''t expect that Lin Yan''er is so clever and can see all this clearly.


    Lin Yan''er continued: "in other words, you saved my political life. You are my great benefactor. For me, Adele is very important. But it would be ungrateful to follow my uncle''s advice and drive you away because I want to protect the company. Of course, it is very important to prove the value of my existence. But first of all, I have to be a man with a clear conscience People! Isn''t it ridiculous for a person to talk about value even if he can''t do a good job in morality? "


    with these words, Chen Fang can''t help looking at Lin Yan''er from a new perspective. He felt that Lin Yan''er''s thin body contained a terrible force. Her style makes many people feel ashamed now.


    ***


    maybe it''s because she''s still young and she hasn''t experienced the cruelty and meanness in the world, so she can be so frank and stubborn. But anyway, Chen Fang admires Lin Yan''er.


    If before, Chen Fang protected Lin Yan''er because of her brother Lin Nan. Now, Chen Fang wants to protect Lin Yan''er from the bottom of his heart.


    He is a warrior. He wants to help others in the face of injustice. If the martial arts can''t have this kind of mind, can they expect ordinary people? Chen Fang feels that he has to protect Lin Yan''er, because there are so few girls like Lin Yan''er.


    "But Lin Yan''er suddenly said, "I still can''t figure out some questions. I hope you can answer them for me. "


    Chen Fang said," you say it. "


    Lin Yan''er said," in my most difficult time, you suddenly appeared. It''s like a prince in a fairy tale, but I don''t believe in fairy tales. Why do you happen to show up when I need help most? "


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said," it''s really a coincidence. But how do you want me to answer you? I''m not an immortal. I can''t know you just need help. It was a coincidence that I ran into it. "


    Lin Yan''er kept silent.


    Chen Fang said, "maybe it''s because you are rich and you are doomed to be supported by noble people. Because this is your destiny, even if you are in danger in the future, it will also be a coincidence that someone will help you. Although it''s mysterious and superstitious to talk about fate, people are born with a certain way. This road is called destiny. Some people are born aristocratic princes, some are poor and humble, some seize the opportunity and soar to the sky. Some people will be killed when they walk on the road. Everyone''s life is different.


    Lin Yan''er looks at Chen Fang and says, "is there really no other reason? "Chen Fang said," it''s a coincidence that I went to the seaside from abroad, and it''s a temporary intention to trouble you. I''m not an immortal. How can I foretell? "


    Lin Yan''er pondered for a moment, then laughed and said," it seems that you are really the one I hit? "


    Chen Fang smiles and says," nothing else, I''ll go out first.


    Lin Yan''er said, "wait a minute, do you think one eye will leave the seaside? And the laity disciples of Laoshan neijiaguan will continue to trouble us? "


    Chen Fang pondered and said," this matter can''t be so simple. But you don''t have to worry. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. We are in a country or a society ruled by law. They don''t dare to mess with us. If you want to play Yin, don''t be afraid at all, because I am the ancestor of Yin. "


    Lin Yan''er was slightly relieved and said," well, thank you for everything. "


    Chen Fang smiles, then gets up and leaves.


    In Qing''an group.


    One eye and Qi Jiaojiao have a passion in the office, and there are still wet memories left on the sofa. Qi Jiaojiao seems lazy, but her one eye is silent.


    He was just venting on Qi Jiaojiao.


    That day, Ren''s body has been cremated quickly, and all traces have not been left.


    Because he died by signing a life and death certificate, according to the rules of martial arts, it is not allowed to hold a funeral. What''s more, this time it''s also a matter of losing face for the laity disciples of Laoshan neijiaguan, so it''s not suitable to publicize it.


    Tianren''s urn was buried in an''nan cemetery in Haibin that afternoon.At the same time, the news of Tianren''s death has alarmed a generation of disciples in Laoshan neijiaguan.


    Tianren is the leader of the second generation of disciples.


    It didn''t spread widely, but it still spread to the eldest brother of a generation of disciples.


    The elder martial brother of a generation of disciples is called Yang Ling. Yang Ling is 30 years old. In fact, he is one year younger than Tianren. But Yang Ling''s family is a famous family in Yanjing, and he is very powerful. So at the beginning, the generation of apprentices was much higher, and his cultivation was also very high. As for how high it is, outsiders don''t know.


    Today, Yang Ling has set up her own business and founded Yang Group in Jiangnan City. Yang''s group controlled the Yangtze River terminal transportation rights of Jiangnan generation. Every year, Young''s group makes a profit of 600 million on transportation rights alone. Moreover, Young''s group is also involved in the Auto Machinery Industry and smuggles some foreign cars. The profit of 600 million yuan is obvious, but secretly depends on smuggling. The annual profit of Yang Group is 1.8 billion yuan.


    The young group has become a huge business empire. Many masters of Yanzi generation are in the Yang Group.


    Because there are so many experts, some of the characters dare not covet the Yang Group.


    As for the government, the young''s group has done a good job in accounting and management, so it has always been happy and peaceful.


    Laoshan neijiaguan is a gold lettered signboard. The influence of the team formed by the children of the family hall is something that many big people have to fear. Therefore, they can be regarded as a situation of both prosperity and loss. If Tianren is killed in this way, and these martial brothers don''t do anything, the deterrent power of these Laoshan Neiguan disciples will be greatly reduced.


    This is what Yang Ling, the young leader of the Yang Group, cannot tolerate.


    But in this case, Yang Ling can not openly go to Chen Fang for trouble. Because the life and death certificate has been signed, the prior agreement has been spread out. The most important thing for people in the Jianghu is faithfulness. If the disciples of Laoshan neijiaguan don''t pay attention to their work, it will have a huge impact on their reputation. In the end, it will lead others to distrust the Laoshan neijiaguan.


    Once it really gets to this point, even the big bosses of Laoshan Neijia museum will come forward to be accountable.


    Now, Yang Ling''s disciples are faced with a dilemma. Yang Ling is more angry with one eye, but at this time, it''s useless to blame one eye. He made a call to one eye in his busy schedule.


    When one eye receives Yang Ling''s call, it''s just after fighting with Qi Jiaojiao on the sofa. "Who are you? "One eye said after connecting.


    "My surname is Yang, and my single name is Ling. "Yang Ling said coldly.


    One eye was shocked and stammered: "master, martial uncle! "


    Yang Ling took a deep breath and said," I know everything about you. You are a fool and killed master Tianren. I''ll settle the account with you later. "


    with one eye in fear, he said," martial uncle, I know I''m wrong. It''s up to you to fight or punish. "


    Yang Ling said," don''t leave the seaside recently. "


    one eye said:" but gambling? "


    Yang Ling said," the bet is to ask you to leave the seaside, right? "


    one eye slightly puzzled, but still replied:" yes. "


    Yang Ling said," if you don''t leave the seaside, if Chen Fang comes to you for trouble, he will beat you and hurt you. That is to say, he is challenging the dignity of our Laoshan Neiguan disciples. We have a reason to fight him. At the same time, if you break the gambling agreement, I will punish you for expelling the group of Laoshan Neiguan disciples. "


    " martial uncle, I "One eye shivered in his heart and understood the poison of Yang Ling''s strategy. It''s not only to make the people in the Jianghu speechless, but also to let Chen go. This is obviously a best of both worlds strategy, just to sacrifice themselves.


    Yang Ling pale cold said: "after you come to Yang, I will give you a carefree life. "


    one eye knows that he can''t refuse, otherwise he will face the anger of his martial uncle. Besides, I have to take some responsibility for this matter.


    At that moment, one eye said, "OK, I''ll listen to you in everything. "After a pause, he said," but what if Chen Fang doesn''t do anything to me? Or is he going to kill me? "


    Yang Ling said," if there is no life and death certificate, will he dare to kill? After a pause, he said, "but if he doesn''t do it to you, it''s a problem. Well, you take the initiative to challenge him. It can''t take long, okay? Otherwise, it will do harm to the reputation of Laoshan''s disciples. "


    one eye said," yes, martial uncle. "


    " what''s the matter? "After hanging up, Qi Jiaojiao asked one eye.


    The light in one eye''s eyes flickered, and then he said, "Uncle Yang is very angry with Chen Fang. Don''t worry. Chen Fang won''t live long. But, Jiaojiao, when it''s done, I''ll leave the beach. What will you do then? "


    Qi Jiaojiao can''t help losing her color. Over the years, she has been mixed up with song Qing''an of Qing''an group, and she has become a mistress of song Qing''an. Over the years, song Qing''an lost interest in her, she climbed up the one eye.

 Chapter 37

    Song Qing''an is naturally angry about this, but due to one eye, he can only turn a blind eye. One eye is the king of security, which is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is the group of Laoshan Neijia disciples behind one eye. Even the Dragon King on the seashore didn''t dare to offend one eye. That''s why.


    Qi Jiaojiao''s success in the past two years is due to her one eye. It is because of the inner expansion that Lin Yan''er is attacked. But who ever thought that this time it was a flop. If one eye leaves the seaside, she will lose her shelter, and song Qing''an will not spare her.


    "I''ll go with you. "Qi Jiaojiao said immediately.


    One eye can not help but slightly moved, said: "good. "


    after Lin Yan''er gets off work, Chen lets go of Xiali car to send Lin Yan''er back to her villa. Lin Yan son pours also not to pick, directly sat up. However, after arriving at LiuYe villa, Lin Yan''er said, "I''ll give you another 5000 yuan of fuel consumption every month.


    after listening to the music, Chen Fang said, "that''s good. "But if you dare to be late again in the morning, there will be nothing left. "


    * *


    Chen Fang laughs and says," I promise not to be late. After that, Chen Fang said goodbye to Lin Yan''er. Later, Chen Fang went to meet Xu Shu. Today, Xu Shu didn''t want to cook by himself, so he asked Chen Fang out for dinner. As soon as they meet, Chen Fang receives a call from Mu Jing.


    Mu Jing asks Chen Fang to get together at the tea house. Mujing helps Chen Fang a lot. Chen Fang can''t refuse. He smiles and says, "how about bringing a friend? "


    Mu Jing said with a smile," is that Miss Xu Shu? sure! After hanging up, Chen Fang said to Xu Shu, "let''s go, let''s go together! "Naturally, he can''t do it. When he has a date, he doesn''t care about Xu Shu. Xu Shu was a little worried and said, "shall I go? "


    " what''s wrong. "Chen Fang laughed and then turned the steering wheel.


    Mujing has prepared dinner in the tea house, which is very rich. But this is obviously not Mujing''s own cooking.


    After taking a seat, everyone began to eat. Each other has been like a very familiar general, there is no estrangement.


    Xu Shu occasionally gives Chen Fang vegetables and water, showing great care.


    This little bit of warmth actually moved Chen Fang.


    On the way, Xu Shu went to the bathroom.


    Mu Jing smiles and asks, "I can see that you are very interested in Xu Shu. She''s nice to you, too. Do you have any plans to get married? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but ask," do you think I''m suitable for marriage? "


    Mu Jing said with a smile," do you want to hear the truth or the lie? "


    Chen Fang said," nonsense. "


    Mu Jing said," the truth is, you are not suitable for marriage. You''re a very aggressive and hot tempered guy. Once married, it will only hurt Xu Shu. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said," you are really telling the truth! After a pause, he said, "you''re right. I really didn''t think about getting married. I like a person, like and women after a night, go their separate ways, do not leave fetters. "Mu Jing said," you and I are the same kind of people. We are all in the pursuit of a higher realm of martial arts, the pursuit of our other side. "


    Chen Fang said," forget it, don''t mention it. Take it one step at a time. "


    Mu Jing stopped talking about it. She turned her eyes and said, "one eye hasn''t left the seashore. I don''t think he has any intention of leaving the seashore. This incident has obviously alarmed the group of disciples of Laoshan neijiaguan. It''s very likely that the one eye stay is inspired by the high level. "


    Chen Fang said:" one eye obviously has no courage not to go, if it is inspired by the senior management. Then it means that the disciples of Laoshan Neiguan have already made a move to me. "


    Mu Jing said," yes, so I want to remind you that you must pay special attention. Now this matter is likely to be taken over by Yang Ling of the Yang Group. Yang Ling is one of the most outstanding disciples of the generation of Laoshan neijiaguan disciples. Many of the younger martial brothers are at his disposal. You can''t underestimate Yang Ling. His assets of Yang''s group have reached more than 5 billion yuan, and his contacts are also very wide. However, what''s more, his accomplishments are very high. It''s very possible that he is a gold elixir. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help losing his color and said," is it so terrible? "


    Mu Jing said:" this is also my guess, and the details are not clear. Yang Ling''s identity is doomed that he will rarely make moves. He''s very smart and very resourceful. "


    Chen Fang was lost in thought.


    Mu Jing said: "now Yang Ling''s problem is that he can''t fight you openly, which is against morality. Second, he can''t let you live. That''s trampling on the gold lettered signboard of Laoshan neijiaguan. "


    Chen Fang thought quickly and said: "so in this case, it is very likely that one eye will break the deadlock as an abandoned son. One eye provoked me and was maimed by me. Then Yang Ling expelled one eye from Laoshan neijiaguan and showed it to people in the martial arts field. Finally, Yang Ling said that I bullied Laoshan neijiaguan and attacked me. So kill two birds with one stone. "Mu Jing''s eyes brightened and said, "it''s really possible."


    Chen Fang said: "also, if I simply hurt one eye, or beat back one eye. That doesn''t convince people in the martial arts world, because it''s really wrong for one eye to take the initiative to challenge. But what if one eye dies? Then you will think that I killed one eye. At that time, Yang Ling can come to kill me in the fury of thunder. People in martial arts have nothing to say. "


    Mu Jing couldn''t help murmuring and said: "this is a poisonous plan!" After a pause, she said, "now that you''ve figured it out, how are you going to solve it?"


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "one step is one step."


    At this time, Xu Shu came over. They said nothing more.


    Then, dinner was over. Chen Fang takes Xu Shu home.


    On the way back, Xu Shu suddenly said, "I want to go to you."


    Chen Fang slightly a Zheng, then some embarrassed said: "may be some dirty."


    Xu Shu is to help Chen Fang clean up, she immediately said: "it doesn''t matter."


    Chen Fang said no more and said, "OK."


    After returning to the rental house, Xu Shu began to help Chen Fang make his bed and wash his clothes, including the inside, in the bathroom.


    She is so beautiful and virtuous.


    Moreover, her attitude has changed a lot since she planned to accept Chen Fang. Chen Fang sees all this in his eyes.


    Chen Fang''s mind is extremely complicated.


    He had never been so upset as he was now, so he could not help lighting a cigarette and began to smoke.


    Normally, Chen Fang has no habit of smoking. It''s only when you''re really bored.


    All along, Chen Fang is free and uninhibited and has nothing to worry about. But now Xu Shu has disturbed his heart lake, which makes Chen Fang full of contradictions.


    Chen Fang finished smoking a cigarette and then lay on the bed.


    After a while, Xu Shu washed and dried the clothes.


    She looked at Chen Fang sleeping on the bed and thought the atmosphere was strange. But she didn''t think much about it. She thought Chen Fang was too tired. At the moment, she did not quarrel with Chen Fang and planned to leave quietly.


    At this time, Chen Fang sat up from the bed, he called out: "Xu Shu!"


    Xu Shu looks back at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "sit down for a while. I have something to say to you."


    Xu Shu''s heart beat violently. Her face turned pale. She had a bad feeling.


    But in any case, Xu Shu still sat down and sat in front of Chen Fang''s bed.


    "Xu Shu, I like you." Chen Fang said suddenly.


    Xu Shu''s face suddenly blushed, her heart beat faster, and she didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Chen Fang continued: "from the first time I saw you, I thought you were different and very attractive. Most of the time, I dream about you


    Xu Shu wants to speak, but he doesn''t know how to. She also has a lot to say, and she likes Chen Fang in her heart. But she has so many concerns.


    "Listen to me, Xu Shu." Chen Fang said.


    Xu Shu slightly a Zheng, aware of some wrong.


    Chen Fang said, "I really don''t want to hurt you. Before, Chen Fang was a prodigal son, an asshole. I can''t remember how many women I''ve slept with. All I know is that everyone looks good at each other in the bar and sleeps together. When I wake up in the morning, I go to different places without any worries. I was born with my master, who was very strict with me. I''m used to living alone without any support. In the past few years abroad, I have been carefree and happy. I can''t imagine being with a woman forever. "


    Xu Shu''s face turned white. She asked in a trembling voice, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "originally, I just wanted to have a relationship with you. I didn''t think about the future. But now, I''m ambivalent. When I say these words, I just don''t want you to be sad. "


    "Are you breaking up with me?" Xu Shu said. With a sad smile, she said, "I''m wrong. We''ve never been together. How can we break up?"


    Chen Fang originally wanted to gradually alienate Xu Shu, but Xu Shu was too kind to him. He was afraid that it would hurt Xu Shu even more.


    So Chen Fang changed his mind and now he''s going to make the topic clear.


    "Xu Shu." Chen Fang said, "if I don''t have you in my heart, I won''t tell you that. If I just want to play, I won''t say that. I confess to you just because I like you more and more and care about you. But when it comes to marriage, when it comes to forming a family. I''m not ready for that. I''m even afraid of getting married. "


    Xu Shuding looks at Chen Fang, she can feel Chen Fang''s sincerity.


    For a moment, Xu Shu''s sadness eased.


    "I see what you mean, Chen Fang." Xu Shu stood up and said, "I should thank you for your honesty." Then she left Chen Fang''s room.Chen Fang''s heart is full of time and space. He''s such a jerk!


    But in any case, he didn''t want to get married, and he didn''t want to be tied up on the beach. He is used to a free life.


    What Chen Fang didn''t expect was that soon, Xu Shu came back.


    Chen Fang Na said, "how did you come back?"


    Xu Shu said coldly, "don''t you just want to go to bed with me? Come on, I promise I won''t pester you, just like those women you used to do. I''ll leave after one night. " After that, she came to Chen Fang''s bed and lay down.


    Chen Fang hears that Xu Shu''s heart is as grey as death. He can''t help feeling a burst of heartache. At this time, he had no desire. He picked up Xu Shu and held him in his arms. "Sorry, Xu Shu."


    Xu Shu doesn''t speak either. She leans on Chen Fang''s shoulder and tears drop by drop. It''s so crystal clear, but it''s heartbreaking.


    Xu Shu really fell in love with Chen Fang. She had a wrong love for her ex husband Yang wending. She is cautious about love. She knows that she is not suitable for Chen Fang, but she can''t help it.


    But Chen Fang''s words tonight really hurt her too much. For a moment, she abandoned herself, so she had a scene of sacrifice at the moment.


    But at the moment, Chen Fang''s embrace gives Xu Shu unspeakable warmth. She knew that she had not read Chen Fang wrong. It''s just my own life.


    Xu Shu lies quietly in Chen Fang''s arms.


    Chen Fang embraces Xu Shu''s delicate body. At first, he is distressed, but at this time, he is gradually attracted by Xu Shu''s delicate body. What''s more, Xu Shu''s natural body fragrance gets into his nose like money.


    Chen Fang is really excited. He thinks about Xu Shu''s body for too long.


    But he didn''t want to hurt Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu felt Chen Fang''s heart beat faster and felt the heat of Chen Fang''s body. She also has some heart beat suddenly, she is the woman of fast 30 years old, also have normal physiology demand. Chen Fang is such a strong man.


    Therefore, Xu Shu''s hand touched Chen Fang''s waist.


    She suddenly said to herself, "I''m not a virgin anymore. There''s nothing to be affected by. If you want me, don''t put up with it. "


    As soon as Chen Fang heard this, he couldn''t help it any more. His big hand across Xu Shu''s pajamas, rubbed her white.


    He was so excited that this moment finally came true.


    This is my dream!


    But just then, something unexpected happened.


    Outside came the sound of tires rubbing against the ground. Chen Fang was worried and knew that he was in trouble.


    Xu Shu also woke up at this moment. She couldn''t help but feel ridiculous and quickly wrapped herself in sheets.


    Chen Fang sighed. It seems that Xu Shu can''t eat today. In the future, Xu Shu may not give himself another chance. He suddenly fire big, Niang of, who so don''t open an eye, this time to disturb oneself.


    Just when he thought so, the door was suddenly kicked open.


    Then one eye appeared at the door.


    One eyed in a black casual shirt and sunglasses. He was bareheaded and evil. This guy''s eyes swept over. Immediately see the room Xiangyan situation. The eyes of the goods swept over Xu Shu and finally settled on Chen Fang.


    "It seems that I''m not at the right time. I''m interrupting you." One eyed sneer said: "little bastard, you are so gorgeous, such a coquettish fox, the best young lady has been soaked by you..."

 Chapter 38

    One eyed mouth is really bad. At this time, Chen Fang would not scold one eye. That''s not Fangge''s style.


    A chill flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes. He gave a cold hum and suddenly darted out. Body like a white colt, blink of an eye came to one eye in front of. Then, with a slap, he slapped his one eyed cheek.


    One eye only felt a flash in front of his eyes. He didn''t see clearly at all, so he was severely whipped on his face. This is a hot pain, one eye feel cheek is swollen more than half. He was furious and thought that he was also the king of security and a great man. He was slapped by Chen Fang.


    Pop!


    Chen Fang slapped again. Then, Chen Fang kicked the one eyed abdomen. One eye pedaled back, and finally fell to the ground. Chen Fang didn''t wait for one eye to react. He rushed up again and stepped on one eye''s face.


    One eye suddenly closed blood and spat out a tooth.


    It took a long time for one eye to recover from this beating. This humiliation made him crazy, but he had nothing to do. He looked at Chen Fang with hatred and gritted his teeth and said, "you bastard, who is surnamed Chen, are extremely smart. You are also a stupid thing. Today, I''m here to let you fight. You wait. My martial uncle Yang has become famous. He won''t let you go. "


    Chen Fang is really hot. He has a hot temper. Today, good things are disturbed by one eye. This is one of them. The most important thing is that one eye speaks rudely to Xu Shu and looks obscene. You know, Chen Fang respects Xu Shu in his heart.


    Xu Shu is just like his forbidden and rebellious scale.


    Besides, the one eyed man is very careless. All things are caused by one eye, so Chen will not be merciful.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "one eye, one eye, Yang Ling gives you an idea not to leave and comes to challenge me. Do you think I can''t guess? You don''t dare to die in front of me without Yang Ling''s support. But that''s what I''m good at. If you want to fight, I''ll make you satisfied with such a cheap request. "


    One eye said, "fuck your mother!"


    Chen Fang''s eyes were cold, and he kicked one eye''s abdomen. One eye was immediately kicked three meters away.


    Chen Fang said coldly, "get out of here now. I''ll just kill you and go away."


    One eye immediately shivered when he heard this, and he dared to keep on talking to Chen. He couldn''t see through Chen Fang more and more. Chen Fang knew that he was inspired by martial uncle Yang, but he was still on the hook? But he didn''t seem to want to kill himself.


    One eye does not understand Chen Fang, he suddenly found that although he was beaten by Chen Fang quite miserable, but there is no internal injury. In other words, Chen Fang didn''t pay much attention. Otherwise, with Chen Fang''s skill, I can carry it.


    He got up, turned to the car and left quickly.


    After the one eye disappeared, Chen Fang turned back to the house.


    Xu Shu is no longer here. She has left. For Chen Fang, Xu Shu doesn''t understand and can''t get involved. She also knew that even if she was worried, it was useless. Moreover, by this time, she had sobered up and decided to alienate Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang sighed, ah, he missed a great opportunity. Hateful one eye, NIMA is bad for me.


    Not to mention these, he ran with one eye open in the silent night.


    It''s a shady Road, where the lights are bright.


    All the probes here have failed. It''s artificial.


    At the end of the road, a girl in black was standing quietly. The girl had long hair and a green sword in her arms. She looks like a beautiful woman killer in an ancient costume play.


    She is like the lotus in the quiet night, which seems to be integrated with the night.


    One eyed car is not too fast, he suddenly saw the woman stopped the way. He is an old hand, and of course he knows that this woman''s sudden appearance is aimed at him. A fierce crisis surged into his heart. He was worried. Instead of stepping on the brake, he stepped on the accelerator.


    Daben immediately as if eating Viagra, such as Thunderbolt lightning hit the girl in black.


    The girl in black is still quiet, but at the moment when she is about to run into her, she suddenly disappears.


    At that moment, one eye seemed to see the flying immortal outside the sky, and a sword startled the goose!


    Then, Dashen lost his balance. The front tire of his car exploded, and the whole car couldn''t hold on and turned over.


    There was a fierce spark on the ground. Only when the air bag burst, the one eyed man hit the air bag, could he avoid being killed. He steadied himself in the violent shock, and then he crawled out of it when he ran safely.


    One eye stood up wobbly. He looked up and saw the girl in black.


    The girl in black was right in front of her. She was still holding her green sword, as if it had never come out of its sheath.


    The girl in black has a beautiful face, just like the little dragon girl in Jin Yong''s novels. She looked coldly at one eye.


    One eye immediately recognized the girl in black, and he said in horror: "you are one of the four best killers around martial uncle Yang, Qinglian?"The girl in Black said coldly, "now that you have recognized me, do you want to make your own decision or do you want me to do it?"


    One eye could not believe it, and his body trembled violently.


    He knows the name of Qinglian. Although Qinglian is only 18 years old, she has a good command of swordsmanship. With a blade of Qingfeng sword in her hand, ghosts and gods can make changes. Qinglian ranked second among the four top killers of Yangling.


    Even if Yang Ling is unarmed in the face of the sword Qinglian is also very headache.


    "Why? Why did martial uncle Yang kill me? " One eye does not understand.


    "Fool!" At this time, a voice came out in the dark. It''s Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang came slowly from behind. As he came, he said, "fool, fool, don''t you understand. Even if I hit you, so what? It''s wrong of you to stay at the seaside. If I beat you, people in martial arts will only say you should. If Yang Ling comes to trouble me with this, it will make people laugh. But if I kill you because you don''t leave, Yang Ling will come to me at this time. That''s a famous teacher. Do you understand? "


    One eye took a cold breath, Chen Fang''s words reminded him. Uncle Yang wants to kill himself and blame Chen Fang. He also finally understood why Chen Fangming knew that he was provoking, and why Chen Fang still beat himself.


    Because it doesn''t matter whether to fight or not, Chen Fang just beat himself up to vent his anger. In this way, my beating was in vain.


    One eye knows that Chen Fang is a man of great wisdom. I guess everything.


    At this time, Chen Fang came to Qinglian.


    Qinglian looks at Chen Fang coldly.


    Chen Fang grinned and said, "little sister, brother, am I right?"


    Qinglian said coldly, "what about right and wrong? Do you think you are really smart and have no idea? "


    Chen Fang said, "isn''t it?"


    Qinglian said: "my little Lord has already guessed that you will come to save me. He has told me that if you come to save me, I will kill you and one eye directly. That''s the end of it. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "that''s OK. You killed me and one eye. First the news of one eye''s death, then the signal of revenge, and then my death. That would make you look terrible. That''s to say, it has shocked people all over the world and made them face better. It''s really the best of both worlds! " After a pause, he sighed and said, "I just wonder, little sister, do you think you can really kill me?"


    Qinglian coldly glances at Chen Fang. She suddenly flashes, but suddenly withdraws three meters away.


    One eye was shocked and said, "no, she wants to draw the sword. She can''t draw the sword." At this time, his life was connected with Chen Fang. Naturally, we should be open to the public.


    Unfortunately, the one eyed warning did not arouse Chen Fang''s vigilance. Chen Fang is still lazily standing in the same place. By this time, Qinglian had drawn her sword.


    The green sword, like a pool of autumn water, looks chilly under the light of the street lamp.


    Instantly reminds people of the meaning of a sword of wind and thunder shaking Kyushu.


    Now, the sword is out!


    One eye can''t help worrying about Chen Fang. Chen Fang said, "if she draws her sword, she will. Can''t I see what you can see with one eye?"


    One eye can''t help saying.


    Qinglian sneered and said, "you are just a master who is still in the process of transforming strength. I have this sword in my hand. All the masters under the golden elixir will die."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "little sister, your cultivation is just stepping into Huajin. And I see that you are obsessed with swordsmanship, so your cultivation is over. It''s impossible to improve. "


    "But it''s enough to kill you." Qinglian gave a cold hum.


    Chen Fang said, "ha ha, if you can''t kill me, how about being my little wife?"


    "To die!" The cold light in Qinglian''s eyes suddenly moved her. Step forward, the ground immediately produced turtle shell cracks. Her people rushed to Chen Fang like a flash of lightning. The green sword in her hand was so fast that it smelled like a torrent of steel. The air was ignited by the burning smell, and there was a ripple like surge.


    The tip of the sword trembled like a silver star. The body of the sword twisted like a snake into a zigzag shape.


    This sword stabbed, up and down, earth shaking, people can''t figure it out.


    Just this sword is a magic stroke. The name of killing Qinglian is absolutely true.


    At this moment, Chen Fang was surrounded by the light of the sword.


    In this case, the general master is to be scared to death by this momentum. But Chen Fang is calm, he suddenly closed his eyes.


    At that moment, all the sword spirit and momentum disappeared. He felt exactly that the sword was meant to stab him in the throat.


    So in an emergency, he suddenly shrinks his neck and avoids the sword of God. At the same time, his five fingers hit the body of Qingfeng sword accurately.As long as it''s up, Chen Fang''s five fingers will burst out his unique Tianxuan power. That explosive force can break the green sword into several pieces in an instant.


    Chen Fang''s simple shrunk head and shot has shown his extraordinary skill.


    However, Qinglian sword is unique in the world, but it is not so easy to solve. At the moment when the sword failed, Qinglian realized that it was not good. So at the moment when Chen Fang''s five fingers came up, her sword body whirled violently.


    Suddenly, Chen Fang was aware of the danger. If he insists on it, his fingers will be cut off immediately.


    Chen Fang was forced to stop. He bent down and shot at Qinglian.


    Close combat for sword!


    In the face of Qinglian''s sharp sword, Chen Fang attacked step by step.


    Qinglian retreats rapidly, one inch long and one inch strong. How can Chen Fang get close to him. The sword is rising. Suddenly, he holds the sword with both hands and cleaves fiercely!


    This sword actually has the meaning of cutting against the wind, that is to open the enemy''s stomach.

 Chapter 39

    Chen Fang''s body is just facing the tip of the sword. In the crisis, Chen Fang''s superb body method is displayed by the antelope hanging horns.


    The body is like a goat galloping on the cliff. Suddenly, the ghosts rush to the back of Qinglian with the sword edge.


    Green lotus body immediately a turn, again is an electric light a sword slant split to go out. Chen Fang just grabs it with eagle''s claw, and the sword immediately kills Xiang Chen Fang''s arm.


    The sudden fighting between the two seems to be several changes. But the danger has been forgotten by the one eyed breath.


    Facing the sword of Qinglian, Chen Fang did not hide. Instead, he smashed it with his arm.


    Green lotus is tiny a Zheng, ten thousand didn''t expect that Chen Fang''s flesh and blood body actually dares to hard shoulder own sword edge. She would be afraid and immediately cut off Chen Fang''s arm. She was convinced that no one''s arm could hold her sword. No matter how powerful a master is.


    This is Qinglian''s confidence!


    WOW!


    In an instant, Chen Fang''s arm was cut off.


    But the green lotus immediately discovers not good, because she feels the strength to walk empty. What she cut off was the old sleeve.


    Just at this moment, Chen Fang''s arm suddenly came out of his short sleeve, just like a poisonous dragon going out to sea. With a snap, Tian Xuan''s fingers hit Qinglian''s wrist.


    Qinglian''s arm immediately paralyzed, and Qingfeng sword fell off.


    Chen Fang then slapped Qinglian on the chest. With a bang, Qinglian spat out a mouthful of blood, fell out and couldn''t get up any more.


    Chen Fang kicked the green sword. He reached for the sword and broke it with both hands. Qingfeng sword snapped and broke into three pieces. Chen Fang ignored him and threw it out.


    Seeing this, Qinglian turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood again. She has a deep feeling with Qingfeng sword. She sleeps every day with her sword on her pillow.


    Now Qingfeng sword is destroyed by Chen Fang, which is the heaviest blow to her.


    Chen Fang frowns and looks at Qinglian. He thinks about what to do with Qinglian. Naturally, he can''t really let Qinglian be his little wife. He''s not such a ridiculous person. According to his style in Africa, Qinglian must die today. But now in China, if he wants to live a normal life, he can''t be infected with human life.


    Green lotus?


    But Yang Ling is still not willing to give up.


    No, you can''t kill Qinglian.


    If you kill Qinglian, Yang Ling will have more excuses to deal with herself.


    Chen Fang thought for a moment and said to Qinglian, "go back and tell Yang Ling that it''s all because of you. I don''t mean to be against you. That''s the end of the matter. If he wants to continue, don''t blame me for everything. The rabbit will bite when it is pressed, not to mention me


    Qinglian reluctantly stood up, she looked at Chen Fang with hatred, turned and left.


    Chen Fang is very depressed, this little beauty, what virtue! Nima, you are going to kill my brother. I won''t let you kill my brother. You still hate my brother. Is it hard to be happy to have your brother kill you?


    After green lotus leaves, one eye is in one side uneasy. He said to Chen Fang with a thick face: "brother Chen, I used to have eyes and didn''t know Taishan. If it were not for you today, I would have died. Thank you for your time. Forget it. "


    Chen Fang didn''t like one eye. He said, "come on, you know very well in your heart. I don''t want to save you because I don''t care about the past."


    One eyed, he said, "what should I do now?"


    "Leave the beach all night." Chen Fang said, "Yang Ling means to kill you. You go to the headquarters of Laoshan neijiaguan on the other side of dongnanhai. Yang Ling is a disciple of Laoshan neijiaguan. She will never go to Laoshan neijiaguan to find you any trouble. "


    It''s a wonderful idea to have one eye shining! He couldn''t help admiring Chen Fang''s wisdom.


    Chen Fang then went back to his rental house.


    He was very depressed, because the whole thing was found by one eye. This absolute force is a real disaster that can''t be avoided. At the moment, I''m afraid Yang Ling will never give up. What''s more, he can only defend passively at present.


    At home, if you want to protect Lin Yan''er, you must be a law-abiding citizen without a record.


    In this case, Chen Fang did not dare to see Yang Ling. Yang Ling''s location is the dragon''s den and tiger''s den. If you go in, it''s hard to get out.


    Chen Fang thought of another way. That is to mediate by a respected martial arts elder.


    But it''s hard to find someone who can mediate. Because Yang Ling is half a martial arts person, he is more of a businessman. He won''t accept mediation easily.


    For a moment, Chen Fang couldn''t figure out why. It''s just a step by step. Now without the trouble of one eye, I don''t know what else Yang Ling wants to find to deal with herself.


    Back in the room, Chen Fang turned on the light. He put aside his shirt and sniffed the smell of the room.


    There seems to be residual fragrance of Xu Shu in the room.


    Ah, at the thought of Xu Shu, Chen Fang''s blood was boiling!Just now, I almost had Xu Shu. One eyed bitch, it''s not the right time.


    I don''t know if I can go to Xu Shu now to make up for that shot?


    This summer, the weather is hot and restless, Chen Fang''s heart is absolutely ready to move, difficult to live.


    If you think so, Chen Fang knows that he can''t do such a ridiculous thing. Although he is a bit of color, but also want to get Xu Shu''s body. But he absolutely does not want to hurt Xu Shu, otherwise, he will not be honest with Xu Shu.


    In other words, Chen Fang doesn''t want to hurt any women.


    I used to play in a bar and have the right eye with a woman. It''s all your love. The next day, he will give a big reward.


    Therefore, no woman hates Chen Fang. On the contrary, some women still love Chen Fang and go to the bar where Chen Fang stayed to wait for him.


    Today''s Xu Shu is different from those women in bars. So Chen Fang naturally can''t enjoy Xu Shu''s wonderful body.


    In desperation, Chen Fang only imagines Xu Shu''s wonderful body in his mind, and then reaches into his pants to solve it. After that, the fire was put out. He went to bed at ease.


    The next morning, it was as sunny as ever.


    The morning light shines over the seaside city, and the air has a salty taste of sea water. This coastal city is prosperous and beautiful. It''s really a good city to live in.


    Chen Fang drives to Mujing''s tea house first. He talks with Mujing about last night.


    Mu Jing was also surprised. She said: "Yang Ling will not give up on this. What are your plans in the future?"


    Chen Fang is depressed, say: "I can have what plan."


    Mu Jing said: "you can find a senior to mediate."


    Chen Fang said, "I''ve thought about what you said, but who can I find?"


    Mu Jing said: "it''s a big deal. I hate you. I usually don''t get in touch with those predecessors in the martial arts field. So at the moment, people may not be willing to find something. Moreover, as we all know, this is a difficult knot, and no one is willing to ask for trouble. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s the truth. Besides, I don''t want to ask for help in a low voice. "


    Mujing said: "then you must be more careful."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    "What will Yang Ling do next?" Then Chen Fang became distressed again.


    Mujing also fell into meditation.


    Two people thought for a long time did not think out, and finally can only be nothing.


    Chen Fang then bid farewell to Mujing and went to Adele.


    After arriving at Adele company, Lao Xia immediately said to Chen Fang, "Mr. Lin asked you to go to the office to look for it."


    Chen Fang touched his nose, wiped it, and asked for brother again?


    He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go right now.


    Everything at Adele is going well. On the way, Chen Fang also met Marketing Director Zhao Xixi. This beautiful woman has a very good attitude towards Chen Fang. This is because she knows that Chen Fang is a big hit now, but this is one of them. The most important thing is that Zhao Xixi now thinks Chen Fang is very manly, especially powerful.


    Two people in the corridor a round of flirting, finally Chen Fang also plucked up the courage to pinch the bottom of Zhao Xixi. Not to mention, it feels pretty good.


    Instead of getting angry, Zhao called a dead face. This makes Chen Fang happy.


    After arriving at the president''s office, Chen Fang meets Tang Qing unexpectedly.


    The girl has come back.


    Tang Qing is as beautiful as a fairy in a red dress. When she saw Chen Fang, she blushed a little. She was a little embarrassed.


    And Lin Yan''er is still a small white suit, very cool and capable.


    "Dead Chen Fang, you are late again." Tang Qing squeezed a small fist, said: "to buckle your wages."


    When Chen Fang saw that Tang Qing looked good, he was in a good mood. He said with a smile: "buckle it, buckle it, anyway, I have no money to marry a daughter-in-law on you."


    Tang Qing cut a, said: "bah, this girl is born beautiful, how can you let a flower inserted in your cow dung."


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "flowers inserted in cow dung, nutrition is good."


    Tang Qing bah, said: "you want to be beautiful, tell you, even if a woman is like a dress. Sister is a brand you can''t afford. " Chen Fang said with a smile: "I don''t wear women''s clothes, but I like that women don''t wear clothes."


    Tang Qing immediately blushed and spat: "smelly Chen Fang, you are a hooligan."


    Lin Yan''er saw that the more they talked, the worse they were. She coughed and said, "OK, OK. If you two don''t pinch each other for a day, you''ll be in a hurry, right? "


    With a smile, Chen Fang came to Tang Qing and sat down. Tang Qing didn''t go away. Naturally, she didn''t really hate Chen Fang.


    Lin Yan''er said with a pause: "Chen Fang, I''ve got good news to tell you when I call you today."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously, "what''s the good news?"Lin Yan''er said with a smile, "we all have to thank Qingqing for this."


    Chen Fang immediately looked at Tang Qing. He was puzzled.


    At this time, Tang Qing was a little bit awkward. She said, "I also know that my grandfather is a master and has a high reputation in Foshan. I told my grandfather about our side. My grandfather said that this incident involved the group of Laoshan Neiguan disciples, and it was very complicated and difficult. However, he is willing to go to Jiangnan City in person to find the young master of the Yang family of the Yang Group. At that time, we will sit down to discuss and resolve this grievance. "

 Chapter 40

    Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel very happy. It was really sleepy, so someone gave him a pillow. But immediately, Chen Fang also worried about whether Tang Qing''s grandfather could really handle this matter.


    "What''s your grandfather''s name?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Huo Tianzong!" Tang Qing said.


    "Well, I see." Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "you stay first. I''ll deal with some things in advance." Then he left the president''s office.


    Naturally, Chen Fang didn''t know Huo Tianzong. He came back from abroad. For the domestic martial arts industry, it is a black eye.


    Out of the office, Chen Fang came to the security lounge. He first made a phone call to Mujing and asked about Huo Tianzong. Mujing heard about the relationship between Tang Qing and Huo Tianzong, and then heard that Huo Tianzong went to Jiangnan City to resolve the grievances with her elders. She was immediately overjoyed.


    Mu Jing laughs and says, "Chen Fang, you''re lucky. Foshan is the holy land of martial arts. The elder Huo Tianzong was named the king of martial arts in Foshan with high prestige. This time, he will show up for you. I think Yang Ling will give you face anyway. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose. He didn''t like the feeling of relying on others. But it''s good to be able to solve such a big problem. With a long sigh of relief, he said in secret, "it''s good to solve it."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Fang lay on the rest of the bamboo chair. The electric fan was blowing, which made him feel very comfortable.


    It was a peaceful day.


    Chen Fang''s mood is relaxed. He strolls around. Occasionally he molests Zhao Xixi and harasses Tang Qing. It''s easy to live a small life.


    In the afternoon, it''s almost off work. Chen Fang was lying on a bamboo chair, and several security guards nearby fanned him and listened to his boasting.


    At this time, Zhao Sisi came.


    The coquettish woman wore a black miniskirt and her white thighs looked plump and round.


    The fullness of the upper body is ready to come out. This woman''s figure is fascinating. As soon as she arrived, several security guards became nervous. Because although Zhao Xixi is coquettish, she is also a woman with great momentum. Ordinary little hanging silk saw her, all had to feel ashamed.


    Chen Fang is the only one who has not been conscious since he was a little security guard. This is also the reason why Zhao began to be particularly upset.


    After Zhao Xixi came in, she said to several small security guards, "go out for a while. I have something to tell Chen Fang about my work."


    Several small security guards immediately scattered. Zhao Xixi conveniently closed the door.


    There was no light in the lounge, so it was a little dim immediately.


    In the dark, there was a sense of lust for no reason.


    Chen Fang was a little nervous, a little restless and a little excited. I''ll wipe it. Is Zhao Xixi going to die for me?


    I wipe, but I don''t care! The main reason is that the venue here is too exciting, isn''t it?


    As soon as Zhao Xixi approached, Chen Fang smelled the fragrance of her body.


    Chen Fang immediately sat up. He felt that he was really out of control. Because the body has reacted, you have to sit up to hide the embarrassment. "Sister sissy, what can I do for you? If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll do it right away


    This guy, at this time Zhao Xixi''s action, he didn''t dare to put flowers on his mouth.


    Zhao Xixi chuckles. She comes to Chen Fang and suddenly sits on Chen Fang''s big leg.


    Wipe!


    Chen Fang is more relaxed. He can feel the softness and elasticity from Zhao''s buttocks. "Sister Sisi..." Chen Fang''s throat is dry.


    Zhao Xixi giggle, she suddenly hooked Chen Fang''s neck and said: "smelly boy, aren''t you very brave? Why are you so timid at this time? "


    Chen Fang laughs. He doesn''t understand what Zhao Xixi means.


    Zhao said, "are you free in the evening? Why don''t you go to my house for dinner? "


    I wipe!


    This is a very obvious signal about the gun!


    Chen Fang was so excited! However, he immediately said: "well, no time."


    I''m kidding. Rabbits don''t eat grass near their nests. What''s more, if a gentleman is lecherous, he should take it in a proper way!


    Zhao Xixi was stunned. She never thought Chen Fang would refuse. Eyes suddenly dark down, said: "why?"


    Chen Fang was willing to offend the beauty there, so he immediately said with a bitter face: "I also want to go to your home to eat! But Lin and Tang asked me to accompany them at night. "


    Zhao''s face suddenly eased, she said: "then you go to my house for supper."


    Chen Fang, stay, this woman is really hungry!


    He said, "well, good."


    He''s not going. He knows his virtue. Once you really go, you will lose your life, but now you should accept it, and at night you can just find an excuse to refuse.


    Zhao Xixi agreed to see Chen Fang. Immediately he was smiling and said, "that''s settled." Then he gave Chen Fang a kiss on his cheek. Then she left. This time, naturally, it brings a gust of fragrance.Chen Fang''s first reaction was to wipe the lipstick on his cheek. He''s an old hand at flowers. There will be any traces left for others to see.


    After Zhao Xixi left, several gossip security guards immediately came in and asked Chen Fang questions.


    Chen Fang there will give them gossip talks, very seriously said: "director Zhao said recently our building may not be quiet, and there may be someone in our team bought by outsiders. She told me to be careful. "


    Several security guards immediately turned green and showed their loyalty.


    Chen Fang said solemnly, "of course I believe you, but don''t spread it about."


    These guys are naturally right away.


    Chen Fang was amused at this.


    Zhao Xixi looks for Chen Fang, but it doesn''t mean that she has a crush on Chen Fang and wants to marry him. However, Zhao is also a romantic woman. On weekdays, it is also relying on beauty to please some customers. Seeing that Chen Fang is full of masculinity, she also intends to be a dew lover with Chen Fang for a night''s pleasure.


    If in the past, Chen Fang had never wanted such a beautiful thing as Zhao Xixi! Unfortunately, now that Chen Fang has known Xu Shu, it''s also a good friend!


    After work, Chen Fang couldn''t help calling Xu Shu. "Xu Shu, let me treat you to dinner."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Xu Shu is a little annoyed.


    Chen Fang was stunned and then laughed bitterly. He said, "Xu Shu, please give me some time. I''m absolutely sincere to you, but I can''t change my mind for a while. "


    Xu Shu was stunned. She bit her lower lip, and a trace of joy flashed in her heart. After all, she likes to show off, so at last her tone eased down and said, "it''s not clean to eat out. After shopping, go home and make your own food."


    Chen Fang said happily: "OK!"


    Chen Fang must admit that in the face of Xu Shu''s problems, his heart is full of contradictions. He didn''t want to hurt Xu Shu, but he couldn''t help thinking about Xu Shu. But he doesn''t want to get married, stable!


    However, he was already forcing himself to adapt and change. He thought, maybe he will adapt, get used to Xu Shu''s gentleness? After getting used to it, you are no longer afraid of the imprisonment of marriage?


    After Chen Fang and Xu Shu met, they went to the supermarket to buy vegetables. I didn''t go home until I finished shopping.


    When cooking, Chen Fang is very honest to help wash and choose dishes.


    The lighting is bright and the scene is warm and sweet.


    Xu Shu suddenly said, "Chen Fang, why don''t you move to me? There are many rooms anyway."


    Chen Fang was stunned for a while, and then he was ecstatic. "Well?"


    "No? If you don''t want to, just think I didn''t say it. " Xu Shu blushed and said immediately.


    "Yes, of course!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    The reason why Xu Shu let Chen Fang come over is that she has her own plan. She understood Chen Fang''s worries and heart knot, so she wanted to let Chen Fang know in this way that they were not so terrible together.


    Xu Shu wants to give Chen Fang more time to change his mind.


    What about Chen Fang? It is true that Chen Fang is full of love for Xu Shu. But he''s not sure about one thing. That is, once you really get Xu Shu''s body, whether you can be the same as now. He is not sure about himself, which is why he has been afraid to really invade Xu Shu.


    After dinner, Xu Shu and Chen Fang went to the rental house to clean up. Chen Fang''s property is very simple, so he moved here. After that, Xu Shu also bought many daily necessities for Chen Fang in the supermarket.


    This day, has been tossing until 11 o''clock in the evening is all done. Then they said good night to each other. Chen Fang went back to his room.


    After that, Xu Shu took a bath in the bathroom.


    The sound of the water was coming. Chen Fang couldn''t help but get excited. He can imagine that beautiful picture!


    But just then, Chen Fang''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Chen Fang was startled. He picked up his cell phone and connected it.


    It was Zhao Xixi who called.


    After Chen Fang got through, Zhao said, "Chen Fang, do you have time now?"


    "No time!" Chen Fang hung up like an electric shock. How could he make such a mistake now! Anyway, a few words and Zhao Xixi can not say clearly, he simply hang up. Anyway, that''s what he was.


    The next morning, Chen Fang and Xu Shu went to work together. Chen Fang drives. As soon as he gets to the company, Xu Shu gets off the car and goes to the company.


    Now they haven''t settled down. They don''t want others to know about their relationship. But no matter what, the two experienced last night, the heart is sweet and satisfied.


    Chen Fang arrived at the company half an hour later. He met Zhao Xixi head-on. Zhao Xixi has enough resentment for Chen Fang, and Chen Fang laughs and doesn''t say much. Zhao did not pay more attention to Chen Fang and turned away.


    Chen Fang is not lost, Zhao Xixi is beautiful. But Chen Fang also knows that this woman''s private life is casual, and he doesn''t want to have anything to do with her. After all, this Adele company is not a bar. It can''t be separated overnight.At noon, there was an accident at Adele, which used to be calm.


    Two roaring police cars were parked in front of Adele''s building.


    Chen Fang was fighting the landlord with everyone in the security lounge. When he heard the voice, he felt a thump in his heart. Damn it, isn''t it for himself?


    Whatever it is. Chen Fang would not flinch at this time. As soon as he lost the card, he said, "let''s go out and have a look."


    All the security guards followed Chen Fang out of the lounge.

 Chapter 41

    The sun is shining high.


    Chen Fang came out with the security guards. He saw six policemen coming down from two police cars. It''s all royal blue shirts and uniforms.


    The first of the six is a police figure. Chen Fang is familiar with this police flower. It is Lin Qianqian who has met before.


    When Chen Fang saw Lin Qianqian, he got depressed and said, "team Lin, I don''t seem to have broken the law, do I?"


    Lin Qianqian''s face was frosty. She came to Chen Fang without saying much. She showed her handcuffs and said, "Mr. Chen, we suspect that you are related to a murder case. Please come back with us to assist in the investigation."


    Rao is such a calm character of Chen Fang that he can''t help being surprised at the moment. "Murder? Who did I murder, shit


    The security guards around are also disgraced.


    Lin Qianqian frowned, her handcuffs directly handcuffed Chen Fang. "Two days ago, you beat a woman named Yang Yumei in Xu Shu''s room, right?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes. That girl is so fat and strong. Don''t tell me, she''s dead? What''s more, I just kicked her. Even if she died, it had nothing to do with me? "


    "She died of a heart attack at eight o''clock this morning," Lin said


    Chen Fang was a little relieved and said, "what''s the matter with me in the past two days?"


    Lin Qianqian said: "Yang Yumei''s family said that since you beat her, her physical condition has become worse and worse, and her heart has also gone wrong. Yang Yumei has no history of heart disease. You are the cause of this, so we need you to go back with us to assist in the investigation. "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He felt the seriousness of the matter. He also smelled the smell of conspiracy in an instant. It seems that the young master of the Yang family still made a move.


    Then Chen Fang said, "OK."


    Chen Fang can''t resist the police now. Because it''s domestic. It''s about the rule of law.


    Once they resist, the family will no longer be innocent. Then also can''t protect Lin Yan son well. Moreover, he and Lin Qianqian still have some feelings. He can''t resist Lin Qianqian.


    Soon, Chen Fang was taken to the police car.


    In the police car, Lin Qianqian sits next to Chen Fang in the front row. There are police on the other side.


    Lin Qianqian said nothing.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "team Lin, you don''t think I killed people, do you?"


    Lin Qianqian took a look at Chen Fang and said, "it''s not about whether I believe it or not. It''s about the facts and the evidence. I will make a good investigation into this matter and try to give you a fair result. "


    It''s not easy for Chen Fang to say more.


    Ten minutes later, a crowd arrived at the police station.


    After entering the police station, Chen Fang was taken into a small interrogation room. There were no windows in the interrogation room, and the desk lamp gave off a dazzling white light.


    Lin Qianqian is in charge of taking notes for Chen Fang. She asked some questions and soon turned to the topic.


    Emotionally, Lin Qianqian has a good feeling for Chen Fang. She thinks that such a person as Chen Fang is by no means a poor and vicious person. But rationally, she has to be serious and responsible.


    Lin Qianqian takes a look at Chen Fang. Chen Fang is helpless. Lin Qianqian said, "two days ago, at 7:30 a.m. on July 18, did you beat Ms. Yang Yumei cruelly?"


    Chen Fang said: "I did, but I just kicked. It''s not inhuman. And there was a reason at that time, because Yang Yumei insulted Xu Shu, but she didn''t want to hit me. I was a violent temper, so she kicked me. Although I don''t beat women in general, you don''t see Yang Yumei''s pungent face... "


    Lin Qianqian said: "so you admit to beating Yang Yumei?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, I admit I hit people. But I don''t admit that I killed people. "


    Lin Qianqian recorded it. Her eyes were cold, and then she said, "Yang Yumei has always been in good health. Since you beat her, her kidney began to fail, and she finally died this morning."


    "It has nothing to do with me that her kidney began to fail. I know the severity of it." At this moment, Chen Fang''s heart finally fully affirmed. This is about Yang Ling.


    This Yang Ling is a vicious means.


    "Whether you caused it or not, we have to investigate." Lin Qianqian stood up and said, "now, we will take you in the detention center first. When we collect all the evidence and investigate it clearly, we will deal with you in the next step. " When she had finished, she stood up and was ready to leave.


    Chen Fang suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Lin Qianqian turned to Chen Fang and said, "hmm?"


    Chen Fang said: "team Lin, judging from your temperament, you must have a different family. You can have a better and superior development. Why do you want to be a team leader at the grassroots level?"


    "It''s none of your business, is it?" Lin Qianqian''s unhappy way.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I understand. You must be a man of justice. You want to punish the evil and promote the good. Being a policeman is your dream. Am I right? "Lin Qianqian''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, not to mention, Chen Fang was right. Her father is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of the neighboring city, and her family is a family of officials. If she wants to have a better development, she can go to some organs and units with a bright future. But she didn''t like them.


    She wants to be a policeman full of justice.


    Lin Qianqian took a look at Chen Fang, but did not say anything else. Then she left the interrogation room.


    Chen Fang was taken directly to the detention room.


    It is worth mentioning that Lin Qianqian soon let people bring Xu Shu. Because Xu Shu is also an important part of the incident.


    When Xu Shu heard that Yang Yumei had died and suspected that it was Chen Fang''s foot, Xu Shu was stunned.


    During the whole recording process, Xu Shu tries to calm down. She knows that her confession is very important to Chen Fang.


    And Lin Qianqian also knew the whole story, she was slightly relieved, because the evidence proved that Chen Fang was not a vicious person. Beating Yang Yumei is because this person is really disgusting.


    But in any case, it''s still a matter of concern.


    At the same time, Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing soon learned about it. They went to the Southern District police station with Xu Shu. After Xu Shu finished recording, Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing got to know the whole story.


    Later, the three women asked to see Chen Fang, but they were turned away.


    In desperation, Lin Yan''er goes to beg her uncle. Her uncle is in the officialdom, now Lin Yan son has a request, he naturally wants to meet.


    So half an hour later, Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing meet Chen Fang as they wish.


    Chen Fang was handcuffed and escorted down to the isolation room by two policemen. He met Lin, Tang and Xu sannu through the glass.


    The three women are very concerned about Chen Fang, and Tang Qing is even more anxious. And Xu Shu is very guilty, she felt that she was implicating Chen Fang.


    Lin Yan''er was calmer and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation?"


    She and Tang Qing are at a loss until now. They only know that Chen Fang killed people.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "Yang Ling has done it."


    Lin Yan''er, Tang Qing, and Xu Shu suddenly turned pale. Tang Qing said, "I''ll contact my grandfather right away."


    Xu Shu didn''t understand the joint. She couldn''t help asking, "who is Yang Ling?"


    Lin Yan''er said, "people from the other side of Laoshan''s house."


    Xu Shu suddenly realized, but she was more worried about Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, he stressed: "I absolutely did not lay a heavy hand on Yang Yumei. I''m a martial arts practitioner, and I''m absolutely in control of my strength. And they said that Yang Yumei''s death was due to kidney failure, which was obviously injured by the master with dark force. "


    "What is to be done?" After hearing this, Lin Yan''er was extremely worried.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to worry about me. Well, I want to meet Mu Jing. Please inform her. She has a way to help me


    Lin Yan''er quickly said, "good."


    Later, Lin Yaner and Tang Qing bid farewell to Chen Fang. Xu Shu stays to talk with Chen Fang. Her pretty face is full of worry.


    "How can I help you?" Xu Shu''s eyes are red. She then reproached herself and said, "I killed you."


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "no wonder you, even if there is no Yang Yumei, Yang Ling will think of a new poison plan. This time, it''s always coming. "


    Xu Shu was silent, and then she asked, "can Mu really help you?"


    Chen Fang didn''t want Xu Shu to worry. He grinned and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK. I have a way to deal with it! "


    When Xu Shu saw that Chen Fang could still smile, she was slightly relieved. At this time, it was time for the meeting, and Chen Fang was brought back to the detention room.


    As for this meeting, the content and pictures of the conversation were all captured by surveillance video. At night, she will be seen by Lin Qianqian.


    After Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing leave the police station, Tang Qing immediately calls her grandfather Huo Tianzong. Huo Tianzong was also surprised after hearing this.


    "Grandfather, you must find a way to save Chen Fang!" Tang Qing red eyes said.


    Huo Tianzong said in a deep voice over there: "we have just arrived in Jiangnan City, and the words have passed. But Yang Ling is said to be out of town. We are all waiting for him to come back. "


    Tang Qing is not a fool, said: "does he deliberately do not want to see you? He just wanted to kill Chen, didn''t he? "


    Huo Tianzong sighs. Yang Ling is also a big man. He avoids but does not see, Huo Tianzong also has no way. When Chen Fang dies and meets again, it''s not good for him to blame Yang Ling.


    Think about it, Yang Ling''s method is really vicious!


    After hanging up, Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er fell into silence. They once again saw the cruelty of the dark side of society. These people can play with the law, society and human life.When Tang Qing asks Huo Tianzong for help, she and Lin Yan''er go to see Mu Jing immediately.


    In Mujing''s tea house, the two girls met Mujing.


    "Sister mu, Chen Fang said that only you can save him." Lin Yan''er said in a deep voice, "please do help. As for what we need, just talk."


    Mu Jing couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "this matter is obviously Yang lingbu''s situation, and Yang Ling is determined to give up her life. Even senior Huo Tianzong has no way. What can I do? " Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing are more sad.


    Mu Jing then said, "I have no way, but it doesn''t mean Chen Fang has no way. He pointed out that I had a way to save him. He must want to see me and need me to do something for him. Well, I''ll see Chen Fang first. "

 Chapter 42

    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing immediately said they would go with them.


    After arriving at the police station, Mu Jing''s three daughters met Chen Fang.


    Xu Shu has been there.


    Lin Yan''er, Tang Qing, and Xu Shu''s three daughters, watching Chen Fang in prison, are secretly wiping their tears and heartbroken.


    Mu Jing is very calm, she said: "you say, how do you want me to help you?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "sister Jing, you know me. You just need to make a phone call for me and tell that person about me


    "What''s the number?" Mu Jing asked.


    Chen Fang said, "put out your hand."


    He didn''t know there was a surveillance video, so he would never say the number. Mu Jing also understood this, and stretched out her hand at the moment.


    Chen Fang wrote down the number on Mu Jing''s hand. Mu Jing kept it in mind and then asked, "are you sure this is OK?"


    Chen Fang said, "I have my own sense of propriety." He is as calm as a mountain at this time. He is just like that. The more dangerous he is, the more calm he is.


    Mu Jing nodded and said, "I''ll do it now." She got up and planned to leave.


    She knows that Chen Fang is a fan, and she can''t see through it.


    At 9 pm, Lin Yan''er, Tang Qing and Xu Shu left the police station as a last resort.


    Lin Qianqian once again summoned Chen Fang in the interrogation room.


    After a busy day, Lin Qianqian is still in a good spirit and meticulous attitude. Because of the hot weather, her hair was stained with sweat, so she stuck it on her beautiful cheek, adding a trace of charm to her heroism.


    What''s more, she exudes an indescribable fragrance.


    Lin Qianqian has sorted out the whole story of the incident, and she also carefully watched today''s surveillance video.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are sweeping around Lin Qianqian''s chest. He thinks that Lin Qianqian is really the best beauty in the world!


    I don''t know what man is blessed to sleep in her bed?


    Lin Qianqian saw that Chen Fang''s eyes were frivolous. She coughed and said, "be serious."


    Chen Fang immediately sat around. At this moment, he was very obedient.


    Lin Qianqian looked at Chen Fang and said, "I have a general understanding of the matter. Who is Yang Ling? You mean he did it? Is Yang Yumei killed by him? "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "that''s right. Yang Ling is a disciple of Laoshan Neiguan. Now he is the boss of Jiangnan Yang Group. You can check this. I guess he is still a star entrepreneur. The reason for this is that... "


    At present, Chen Fang will start to talk about the company that wants to embezzle Lin Yan''er. Of course, he didn''t mention Tianren. He just said that one of his disciples who would help in the future was defeated. Then, it damaged the face of Laoshan''s disciples. So Yang Ling wants to regain face.


    "Just to save face, to kill an innocent man?" Lin Qianqian seemed a little unbelievable, then said: "what evidence do you have?"


    Chen Fang said, "evidence? Where will there be evidence for such a thing? "


    Lin Qianqian couldn''t help looking unhappy and said: "so, everything is just your guess. I can''t help you that way. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "now go to Yang Yumei''s house and have a look. I''ll bet that Yang Yumei''s body has been cremated. You can''t find a trace. "


    Lin Qianqian face slightly changed, said: "Yang Yumei''s body is currently the focus of protection, it is impossible to cremate."


    "Where is her body?" Chen Fang asked.


    "In the hospital morgue." Lin Qianqian said.


    Chen Fang said lazily, "I advise you to have a look now."


    Lin Qianqian immediately got up, and Chen Fang also got up. He suddenly came to Lin Qianqian''s back, patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''m all locked up in the detention center by you. Can you open the handcuffs for me?"


    Lin Qianqian took a look at Chen Fang, then said directly: "No


    After that, she left.


    Chen Fang''s mouth shows a funny smile, because he has quickly stolen the gun from Lin Qianqian''s waist and hid it in his armpit. He is very clever in hiding. When he was abroad, hiding guns was a major.


    This flash of lightning, that is, the camera in the interrogation room can not capture Chen Fang''s action.


    Lin Qianqian, who is jealous of evil, has discovered that this is not a simple matter. All kinds of clues show that Yang Yumei''s death is very strange. Speaking of it, Yang Ling was really surprised this time. He did not expect that there would be a Lin Qianqian in the police force.


    Lin Qianqian such a character, originally can not survive in the team. Because she''s an alien. What''s fatal is that Lin Qianqian has a deep background, so she can still live well.


    This is the reason why the weak adapt to the environment and the strong change the environment.


    Lin Qianqian came to the courtyard of the police station, she is ready to call the police guard in the morgue. Who knows, at this time, the phone rings first. It was the police officer in the morgue who called. "Team Lin, Yang''s family took away Yang Yumei''s body by force. They said they wanted to be buried as soon as possible. "Lin Qianqian was surprised. At this time, she didn''t care about anything. He said, "stop them. Don''t cremate them."


    "Yes," said the policeman Lin Qianqian immediately hung up and drove to the funeral home in a police car.


    Ten in the evening.


    There was silence in the southern police station, which was no different from usual. Chen Fang is bored in the detention room.


    The detention room is a bed, a toilet, very simple.


    The light was incandescent and cold.


    Chen Fang didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Just then, the light went out.


    It should be said that the entire southern district was blackout. In an instant, all the high-rise buildings, commercial buildings and so on in the Southern District fell into a dead darkness.


    The southern police station was also in darkness.


    In the detention room, Chen Fang''s eyes glowed with cold light. He knew that Yang Ling started again.


    He had already guessed Yang Ling''s next strategy. Yangling''s first task is to cremate the body of yangyumei. Only in this way can the body be destroyed without leaving any trace. The second step is to send a killer to kill himself.


    After killing himself, he escaped to a police car with his body. Finally, the police car had a car accident on the road, which killed people.


    In this way, it is their own fear of escape, and finally misfortune, eat the consequences.


    The whole thing was solved perfectly.


    People in the martial arts circle will feel afraid after knowing this and fear Yang Ling''s means. But the whole thing, we can not find the traces of Yang Ling''s hand, so there is nothing to say. But we all know what happened.


    Yang Ling''s move is extremely clever.


    In fact, Chen Fang guessed all this correctly. Yang Ling''s team has four top killers, all of which are ace killers. This time, Mo Ao went abroad to carry out the mission due to his first victory. So Yang Ling sent the other three killers to kill Chen Fang.


    Yang Ling sent out three great killers in one breath, which is enough to look up to Chen Fang.


    The three greatest killers are sword killers and Qinglian killers. Although Qinglian is Chen Fang''s defeated general, her accomplishments are beyond doubt. However, her Qingfeng sword was damaged. In this operation, Qinglian was responsible for destroying the power supply station in the Southern District. Her goal is to blackout the entire southern district for one minute.


    In a minute, the emergency power supply in the Southern District will start.


    At the moment, the electricity has stopped, which proves that Qinglian has succeeded.


    The other two major killers are thunderstorm and Lin Dong.


    Thunderstorm is 40 years old this year. In his early years, he was the king of black boxing in Southeast Asia. His boxing power was fierce and his evil spirit was overwhelming. Later, it was accepted by Yang Ling. Thunderstorm originally practiced the bull power mad devil boxing, but later was instructed by Yang Ling to use the authentic powerful Vajra boxing. After such mastery, thunderstorm''s boxing has become extremely fierce. He can knock over an elephant with one punch. At the same time, it can kick 236 legs in 10 seconds.


    As for Lin Dong, Lin Dong is soft and feminine. Emei pursues the wind and stabs him, killing him invisible. He cooperates with thunderstorm and combines hardness with softness. I don''t know how many masters he killed.


    This is also the reason why Yang Ling sent two people to kill Chen Fang at the same time.


    For Chen Fang''s ability, Yang Ling has done research and has some understanding. This time, he was sure that Chen Fang would die.


    At the moment when the Southern District police station was cut off, thunderstorm and Lin Dong rushed to the detention room like ghosts.


    They only have a minute.


    One minute is very short for ordinary people. But for experts, they can do a lot of things. They just want to rush in and kill Chen Fang in ten seconds, then take Chen Fang and leave.


    Although Chen Fang is also a master, but two people ten seconds to kill Chen Fang is not tuoda.


    Master fight, win or lose only in an instant.


    It''s not like three days and three nights in martial arts novels and TV dramas.


    Two people instantly came to the door of the detention room, thunderstorm kick the door open.


    With a bang, the gate suddenly cracked open and banged against Chen Fang. It''s like a small tank, with a burst of wind.


    Chen Fang flashed to the left and avoided the attack of the gate.


    Meanwhile, thunderstorm and Lin Dong have locked Chen Fang in. The thunderstorm gave a cold hum, and people were killed like mad cows. The fist is like a bowl. It brings a fierce wind like an awl. It is like a poisonous dragon coming out of the clouds. Thunder and lightning strike Chen Fang''s throat.


    He''s so fast that he''s completely insane.


    And Lin Dong is more direct, Emei thorn flashing cold light, between the ghosts have stabbed to Chen Fang''s eyes.


    The two men''s attack blocked all Chen Fang''s retreat.


    This is a fight to kill!


    This kind of encirclement and killing is like a lot of tempering. Absolutely no one can resolve it and avoid it.


    The combination of hardness and softness, the combination of hardness and softness.


    After years of cooperation, they have absolute confidence to kill Chen Fang in one blow.


    Behind Chen Fang''s back is the wall. He can''t even use the body method of antelope hanging horn.Thunderstorm and Lin Dong know this. They studied the terrain before they came here.


    But just then, in the dark suddenly sparks flashed, a piercing gunshot.


    The sound of the gunshot was sharp, abrupt and inconceivable.


    Then Lin Dong fell down like a wounded bird.


    He was killed by one shot with blood in his eyebrows.


    Naturally, Chen let go of this shot. Chen Fang had long expected that Yang Ling''s shot would be extraordinary, so he would steal the gun.


    Chen Fang''s shooting skills are unparalleled in the world.


    At such a short distance, he suddenly shot, and Lin Dong was not on guard, so even an expert like Lin Dong would be killed by one shot.


    After Chen let go of one shot, he never had a chance to fire a second.


    Because the thunderstorm has been killed.


    Facing the fierce force of thunderstorm, Chen Fang sneered and his neck suddenly shrank.


    The tortoise shrinks its head.


    His head seemed to have disappeared suddenly.


    The thunderstorm failed.


    When Chen Fang props his hands outward, the handcuffs break immediately. He steps forward and kills them with thunder.


    It''s like thunder!


    Awesome power!


    Rolling thunder fist seal is Chen Fang''s good skill. The power of this fist is extremely shocking.


    Rao Shi thunderstorm is famous for his fierce fist power. Facing Chen Fang''s fist, he is still hard to carry it


    What Chen Fang has been practicing is the great sun and moon formula, which can wash marrow and cut bone to strengthen himself.


    The strength of his cultivation is tianxuangang strength. All his strength is tianxuangang strength, which is like ten thousand volt electric current, and with spiral force, it is extremely powerful.


    The three unique skills of Sun Moon meditation, sky Xuan Gang Jin and antelope hanging horn are the capital of Chen Fang''s life to this day.


    The rolling thunder fist seal contains Tianxuan vigorous force, which is unparalleled in the world.


    Thunderstorm urgent between, step back, avoid Chen Fang''s rolling thunder fist seal. Chen Fang didn''t wait for his fist seal to fail, but he suddenly darted forward, but he showed the wonderful body method of antelope hanging horn.


    The thunderstorm just flashed in front of my eyes, and a strong wind came again.


    It''s thunder fist again!

 Chapter 43

    Thunderstorm this time to avoid, he only gas sink Dantian, burst to drink, suddenly is also a fierce fist to meet up.


    With a bang, they collided. Chen Fang''s tianxuangang power instantly broke the fist power of thunderstorm. This spiral current penetrated into the fist of thunderstorm and made him feel paralyzed.


    Thunderstorm body violent shake, this shake is very famous. Like a rooster pecking at a centipede, the centipede struggles violently. At this time, the rooster shakes, and immediately dissolves all the strength of the centipede.


    The thunderstorm directly dissolves Chen Fang''s spiral current strength, then squats down suddenly, and the bear embraces Chen Fang with his arms like thick steel cables.


    It''s closed like a seal!


    Once hold, the thunderstorm will burst out of his strong power, will be Chen Fang''s waist and abdomen.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He was also surprised by this thunderstorm. This thunderstorm, quick response, is a master. Chen Fang is not in a hurry, his hands suddenly sink and turn out, waiting for the moment of thunderstorm. His hands turned into sharp dragon claws and wrapped around thunderstorm''s arms.


    This entanglement is like thorns full of barbs, which will make the thunderstorm divide into tendons and bones, and make it painful.


    Thunderstorm is also disgraced, he realized the terrible Chen Fang. This guy has thorns all over his body. His playing style is absolutely superb. Every change gives me a headache. He dares to really hold up there, but under helpless, only suddenly two palms support the ground, a move fiercely sweeps the hall leg to display.


    Sweep a thousand troops like a roll!


    Thunderstorm already knew that he was determined not to kill Chen Fang today. His only idea at the moment is to escape.


    The thunderstorm swept away, but Chen Fang didn''t dodge and kicked directly.


    Bang!


    The leg bone of thunderstorm broke directly and he let out a scream.


    Chen Fang then pointed to the sky Xuan, pointed to the power, and instantly pointed to the Shaoyang blood of the thunderstorm. This finger will seal the blood of thunderstorm, blood is not smooth. If he wants to push hard, he has to burst the blood vessel.


    This is Chen Fang''s Kung Fu.


    It''s not like in a novel. Once it''s hit, people can''t move. This technique of acupoint pressing is also called Cunjin acupoint pressing. It is to seal people''s blood. After sealing, people can walk and talk, but they can''t use force. Because the force needs the transportation of Qi and blood, the middle pipe is blocked, too much force, blood vessels will burst.


    Just then, the lights of the detention center came on again.


    The police of the police station also came quickly, and when they saw the situation at the scene, they immediately froze.


    Chen Fang is sitting lazily on one side, he seems leisurely.


    Lin Qianqian wanted to stop Yang Yumei''s body from being cremated, but on the way, the policeman called to say that Yang Yumei''s body had been cremated. Lin Qianqian burst into a rage, she directly scolded the police. But she didn''t know that this piece of police also benefited. Otherwise, Yang Yumei''s body would not be cremated so easily.


    At the same time, Lin Qianqian received a call from the police station.


    That''s what happened in the detention room.


    After hearing the news, Lin Qianqian rushed back to the police station.


    When she returned to the police station, she saw Lin Dong''s body for the first time, and the thunderstorm was sent to the hospital for dressing.


    Lin Qianqian brings Chen Fang to the interrogation room again.


    "You stole my gun?" Lin Qianqian asked for the first time.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s not called stealing, it''s called borrowing."


    Lin Qianqian didn''t pursue this matter, she thought about it, she also felt palpitation. Moreover, Lin Qianqian can also confirm that there is indeed a big problem. She immediately asked, "how do you know someone is coming to kill you?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s very simple. Yang Ling doesn''t want me to go to jail. He wants me to die. Moreover, Yang Yumei''s affairs can''t stand scrutiny, so he wants to cremate Yang Yumei''s body first, and then send two hands down to kill me. Finally, I took my body to the police car and made it look like I was running away. And on the road, the police car will certainly have an accident, causing the false appearance of car damage and death. In this way, he will kill me and make everything perfect. I think it''s superfluous for you to check me here now. You should check Yang Ling. "


    Lin Qianqian takes a deep look at Chen Fang. She thinks this guy is really smart. However, it''s unrealistic to ask her to check Yang Ling. There is no shadow of Yang Ling in the whole thing. She can''t make it. Everything is Chen Fang''s words.


    Moreover, Yang Ling has a wide network in Jiangnan City. His family is also very important in Yanjing. Lin Qianqian is not qualified to investigate Yang Ling.


    At the same time, Lin Qianqian received another call.


    It''s from the hospital. The thunderstorm was rescued and is now missing.


    Lin Qianqian can''t help but hate secretly. Originally, she could interrogate thunderstorm and then implicate Yang Ling. Now that the thunderstorm has been rescued, she has no way to check Yang Ling.


    Lin Qianqian was lost in thought.


    "Now Yang Yumei''s body has been cremated, and her family has affirmed you. From the evidence in the autopsy report, it''s very bad for you. What do you think I should do now? "Chen Fang doesn''t know the future of this matter. As long as Yang Yumei''s family has confirmed herself, and there is no evidence to prove her death, there is a so-called autopsy report. I really fell into the yellow mud in my crotch. It''s not excrement, it''s excrement!


    It is very difficult to win a lawsuit.


    At present, it is difficult for Chen Fang to get rid of the crime and leave the detention room. Although Lin Dong''s body is here, it can be used as evidence in a large part. But the evidence is one-sided and cannot stand the scrutiny of the court.


    Yang Ling is very powerful. He can get through his joints. Let the court convict Chen.


    Although Lin Qianqian is facing Chen Fang in her heart, she also has to act according to law. She can''t let Chen Fang go.


    Chen Fang couldn''t answer.


    Lin Qianqian was silent again, and then she said, "Lin Yan''er doesn''t know you''re here to protect her, do you?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then he nodded. Said: "I and Lin Nan''s matter, you do not tell Lin Yan son." Lin Qianqian takes a deep look at Chen Fang.


    There is no doubt that Lin Qianqian is a romantic and idealist. He felt that people like Chen Fang seemed to exist only in novels and legends.


    There should be no reality.


    "Lin Nan is dead. Yan''er doesn''t know yet." Chen Fang said in a deep voice. "If it wasn''t for one eye bullying her this time, I wouldn''t do it. Originally, I thought I could go on at ease all the time, but I didn''t expect it to be full of twists and turns. "


    Lin Qianqian took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell Lin Yan''er. It''s just that Yang Ling can''t do it to you this time. I''m afraid there will be a later move. "


    "I can only take one step now," Chen said In fact, he already has a concern in his heart, but he won''t tell Lin Qianqian. In fact, Chen Fang is already angry. Yang Ling has bullied people too much. He repeatedly forbeared, but Yang Ling intended to kill himself.


    Lin Qianqian said: "I sympathize with you and want to help you. But for now, I can''t let you go. I hope you can understand


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "you can believe me. I''m very moved."


    Lin Qianqian said: "but I will try my best to find evidence for you and find a clean body for you."


    Chen Fang was slightly moved and said, "thank you."


    Lin Qianqian then let Chen Fang return to the detention room, which has been cleaned and the door has been re installed.


    As for Lin Dong''s body has also been moved to the morgue, waiting for the forensic examination. All the procedures go very fast. Chen Fang is self-defense this time. With the help of Lin Qianqian, he won''t have any trouble about killing Lin Dong.


    The night was quiet.


    Chen Fang was lying on the bed in the detention room. He was used to the bloodbath. Naturally, there is no fear of death in the detention room.


    Xu Shu, Mu Jing and Lin Yan''er don''t know what happened here tonight.


    Jiangnan City, Jiangnan mansion.


    Although it is already one o''clock in the morning, the Jiangnan mansion is still brightly lit.


    In a study on the second floor, there was a young man in a white shirt. His face was very blue.


    The white shirt on the young man''s body was handmade in England, with clear lines and indescribable elegance.


    The young man looks very young. He has a pretty face, just like the boy under the cherry tree in the Japanese cartoon. He is more like a picture than a living person.


    The young man looks only 18 years old, but in fact he is already 30 years old.


    He is the young leader of the Yang Group, Yang Ling.


    Yang Ling is very upset.


    Because just now, the exact news came. Thunderstorm''s leg has been completely broken, there is no possibility of recovery. That is to say, overnight, he lost two strong generals.


    Not to mention, this matter will certainly spread through some grapevine. Yang Ling, a brilliant young leader, is also the leader of the generation of Laoshan neijiaguan disciples. I can''t even clean up a little security guard. When it came out, the gold lettered signboard of Laoshan neijiaguan was really disgraceful.


    It is not easy for those who know the inside story to suspect the security guard. Some hearsay affirms why Laoshan Neiguan disciples are all bean curd dregs, HuaQuan and embroidered legs, etc.


    Just like a farce happened in Wudang Mountain before. The Taoist of Xuanwu palace in Wudang Mountain was beaten by two gangsters. At that time, it caused an uproar in public opinion. People think that Wudang Kung Fu is a joke. In this high-tech era, Kung Fu is all about fists and legs.


    In fact, Yang Ling knows. Those two thugs are disguised by two masters. They want to revenge the Taoist of Xuanwu palace.


    Wudang Mountain now dare not publicize Kung Fu health and so on, because no one believes it.


    Reputation is lost!


    Yang Ling is now facing such a situation.


    If we really let the gold lettered signboard of Laoshan Neiguan disciples become the same as Xuanwu palace in the end. Then Yang Ling''s life will not be easy. If nothing else, uncle Lin Wenlong will not be able to spare him!Yang Ling''s eyes are turning, and she is beginning to brew a poison plan.


    It is also at this time, the sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Yang Ling''s ear power is terrible. When her ear moves, she can tell who it is. Originally, he was as cold as ice, but there was a trace of fanaticism in his eyes.


    A woman came in.


    The woman wore a crimson Qipao and her hair was in a bun. She looks about twenty-eight years old, but she is thirty-eight years old. This woman''s face is beautiful and noble. She is plump and has long thighs. Wearing this cheongsam on her, she has a kind of charm that makes men crazy.


    As soon as she came in, she brought a fragrance.


    She is Yang Ling''s little aunt, Xiao Bingqing.


    Xiao Bingqing gracefully holds a jasper tray with a glass of iced tremella and lotus seed soup on it.


    "Xiaoling." Xiao Bingqing comes to Yang Ling''s side. When she talks, her red lips are buzzing, with an unspeakable temptation. The lips exude cherry color, which makes people want to have a kiss.

 Chapter 44

    Yang Ling stretched out her hand and held Xiao Bing''s soft hand. She called out slightly excitedly: "little aunt."


    Xiao Bingqing smiles, then puts the lotus seed soup on the desk in front of him and says, "don''t you go to bed so late? Is there something bothering you? " After a pause, she said, "no matter what troubles you have, you''ll drink the lotus seed soup that my aunt cooked for you first."


    Yang Ling nodded. He took the lotus seed soup and drank it quickly. Then he said sincerely, "it''s delicious. Auntie, if only I could drink your lotus seed soup forever. "


    A trace of satisfaction and joy flashed in Xiao Bing''s eyes, and then he said sadly, "what a silly boy. You''re going to get married sooner or later. Can my aunt be with you all the time? "


    Yang Ling said: "no, auntie, I don''t want to marry anyone except you. There is no woman in the world who can match you by one in ten thousand. "


    Xiao Bing Qing smiles and says, "you are talking nonsense again. I''m your aunt. Don''t make fun of her. "


    Yang Ling looks up at Xiao Bing Qing, but he is extremely serious. "Why do we care about all this mess? I only know that I will not like other women except my aunt in this life. "


    Xiao Bing''s face is red, as red as the morning glow, as drunk. She was a little flustered for a moment.


    After a long time, Xiao Bingqing suddenly changed the topic and said, "Xiao Ling, what happened? Tell me. Maybe my aunt can help you


    Yang Ling also knows that there is a barrier in her heart, so she can''t be too anxious. I don''t care about this topic at the moment, so I will tell you all about it. Yang Ling has been close to Xiao Bing since she was a child, so in front of Xiao Bing Qing, he can be weak and tell freely, without any reservation.


    After Yang Ling finished, Xiao Bingqing soon understood the joint. "Xiaoling, are you going to send someone to kill Chen Fang?" Xiao Bing asked.


    Yang Ling said in a deep voice, "Chen Fang has to die. If he doesn''t die, the gold lettered signboard of Laoshan Neiguan''s disciples will be a joke, and so will Yang Ling. "


    Xiao Bing pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not right. You can''t continue to send people to kill Chen Fang."


    "Why?" Yang Ling asked immediately.


    Xiao Bingqing said: "this matter, originally if smoothly. Thunderstorm and Lin Dong will kill Chen Fang, then all traces will quickly disappear. But now that Lin Dong is dead, Chen Fang is intact. You''ve left traces at the southern police station. Every sign can make people suspect you. If you do it again, people in Yanjing will notice you. At that time, if there were senior officials in Yanjing who wanted to deal with you, you would be very dangerous. "


    Yang Ling shivered suddenly.


    He knew that his aunt''s analysis was very reasonable.


    Over the years, Yang Ling has been very successful. Because he did everything without leaking, so that the people above and below had nothing to say. But if their actions are too arrogant, it will inevitably make people uncomfortable.


    Was fourth master Qiao crazy enough in Northeast China?


    He overtook the leader''s car in Northeast China, which attracted the leader''s attention. In the end, it didn''t take long for fourth master Qiao to be uprooted in the northeast.


    Manpower cannot compete with the state machine.


    Yang Ling couldn''t help but get up in trouble and said, "Auntie, what do you think I should do now?"


    Xiao Bingqing smiles and says, "Xiaoling, you are the smartest. Now it''s just being carried away by anger. You are so calm. If you think about it, you will find a way. "


    After hearing the speech, Yang Ling fell into deep meditation.


    After a long time, he said, "yes."


    Xiao Bing feeling gratified way: "you talk about it."


    "Through all kinds of relationships, let Chen Fang be convicted," Yang Ling said. After Chen Fang really went to prison, he started on him in prison. If Chen Fang runs away, I''ll send someone to kill him better. "


    Xiao Bingqing said: "yes, it''s the best. Don''t rush things. "


    Yang Ling has a care, now a long sigh of relief. He suddenly got up, put his arms around Xiao Bingqing''s waist and gave Xiao Bingqing a kiss on her red lips. "Thank you, auntie. Without you by my side, I would make mistakes often. So you can''t leave me. "


    Xiao Bing suddenly blushed, she said: "let go of my aunt, are so big people, how not so big or small."


    Yang Ling laughs. He just wants to take advantage of Xiao Bingqing. After that, let go.


    Xiao Bing''s love is also well-known. They are enjoying and ambiguous like this.


    Then, Xiao Bingqing said, "well, it''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest."


    Yang Ling said, "I''ll give you a ride."


    Xiao Bingqing stamped her feet slightly and said angrily, "no!" It''s fascinating.


    Yang Ling couldn''t help looking at it.


    Xiao Bingqing turns and leaves.


    There is an attic in Yang''s residence, which is similar to the shape of a castle in the air. Beautiful and luxurious.The attic is like a palace, which is Xiao Bingqing''s residence.


    Yang Ling for the sake of this little aunt is also a great effort.


    Xiao Bingqing went back to the attic, where the snow-white swan feather blanket was spread on the floor and he stepped on it barefoot, which made him feel more comfortable


    at this moment, there was no light in the attic.


    It was dark.


    The first thing that Xiao Bingqing comes in is to take off his shoes and step on them barefoot. Then she took off her cheongsam again, revealing her perfect figure inside.


    She was wearing a purple three-point pose, and her figure was fantastic.


    But just then, her face suddenly changed. Because she found a man sitting in front of the bed.


    Just for a moment, her body flashed like electricity. In less than a second, she was already wearing a set of purple pajamas and a belt.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Bing looks at the man in front of the bed coldly.


    The man in front of the bed looks only in his twenties, but his hair is all white. White inch, black suit.


    He is Xiao Bingqing''s elder martial brother, Shura.


    Shura smiles. He looks at Xiao Bingqing and says, "younger martial sister, your figure is getting better and better. Even elder martial brother, I can''t help being moved by you. "


    Anger flashed in Xiao Bing''s eyes.


    Shura said: "but your cultivation seems to have regressed. You didn''t find me after I came in so long."


    Xiao Bing gives a cold hum. She knows that her cultivation is not going backward. But his elder martial brother is too abnormal, and his cultivation has reached the point of perfect integration with space and environment.


    Everywhere he is, people will take him for granted.


    This is also the reason why Xiao Bing didn''t notice.


    "Cut the crap. What are you doing here?" Xiao Bing said coldly.


    With a faint smile, Shura said, "master wants you to go back. You have been running out long enough. Do you really want to have incest with your nephew? Can you afford to lose this man? Can they afford to lose this man? "


    Xiao Bing flashed anger in her eyes and said, "you''d better pay attention to what you say."


    Shura said, "you can do it. Can''t I, elder martial brother? You''d better come back with me. Master has arranged for you to marry me. It''s your life


    "Don''t you think about it!" Xiao Bing said coldly, "I will never marry you."


    Shura laughed and said, "is that right? This is what master means. What''s the consequence of disobeying master''s will? That''s not good! I''ll ask you again whether you want to go or not. If you don''t, I''ll go back and report to master. "


    Fear flashed in Xiao Bing''s eyes. She pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll go with you to see Master."


    Shura smiles with satisfaction and says, "that''s right!"


    Yang Ling went to see Xiao Bingqing the first time the next morning. In the past morning, he early into Xiao Bing Qing''s attic, always can see some spring, or find the opportunity to be intimate with Xiao Bing Qing. This is Yang Ling''s most enjoyable moment.


    But today is different. When he came in, he found that the attic was empty.


    "Auntie?" For a moment, Yang Ling''s heart appeared unprecedented panic. He subconsciously felt that Xiao Bingqing didn''t get up to wash. He quickly came to the dowry, and immediately saw a note on it.


    On the note is Xiao Bing''s beautiful handwriting.


    "Xiaoling, the school is calling. My aunt needs to go back. I''ll come back as soon as I''m done. Don''t hang up! "


    Yang Ling''s face is very blue, although she knows her aunt is OK. Although I know my aunt will come back, I will not see her for some time. How can he bear the pain of Acacia.


    My aunt is mysterious and kind in Yang Ling''s memory. When he was a child, the family was very strict with him. My aunt appears occasionally. Her school is very mysterious. My aunt loves herself very much every time and takes a bath with her at night.


    Later, he fell in love with his aunt. My aunt is always the best to him.


    He doesn''t care about those secular taboos. Everything is bullshit. He just wants to be with his aunt.


    Over the years, he has kept himself clean, never pretending to other women for the sake of his aunt.


    Not to mention these, Yang Ling carefully packed the notes. He was in a terrible mood this morning.


    Then Yang Ling left the attic. He asked the housekeeper of Yang''s mansion to clean up the attic and not damage the layout inside.


    After all this, Yang Ling began to care about Chen Fang. In his heart, Chen Fang is a disgusting fly. His aunt is his most important existence.


    Yang Ling had breakfast in his study. He learned that Chen Fang was still in the detention room of the Southern District police station. Later, he asked his subordinates to pay close attention to him, and he managed everything well at the seaside, so he must let Chen Fang go to jail.


    Also at this time, an unexpected call came in.When Yang Ling saw the phone number, he was slightly surprised, and then the whole person was dignified. Because Hua Tianlong, the retired director of the municipal public security department, made the call.


    Although Mr. Hua Tianlong has retired, he has many students in the city and is respected by people. What''s more, Mr. Hua himself is a man of integrity and has a reputation in the city and even in the province.


    Naturally, Yang Ling did not dare to offend Mr. Hua.


    He pondered for a moment and got through.


    "Is it Mr. Yang?" China old son a hearty smile, say.


    Yang Ling immediately respectfully said: "Mr. Hua, you are too polite. Just call me Xiao Yang."


    Mr. Hua would not call Xiao Yang heartlessly. He laughed and said, "Mr. Yang, I dare to call you today. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    Yang Ling said, "where, where. I should have visited you early. It''s my honor to call you. "


    Mr. Hua said, "Mr. Yang, you are too modest." After a pause, he said, "I set up a table in the Watson hotel at noon. I want to invite Mr. Yang to have a meal. I don''t know if Mr. Yang can always show his appreciation."


    Yang Ling suddenly a clatter, he immediately understand is how to return a responsibility.


    It must be Huo Tianzong, the king of Foshan, who found the Chinese master and met him through his relationship with him.


    At this moment, Yang Ling certainly can''t refuse Mr. Hua. He pondered for a moment and said, "Sir, I will definitely be at the Watson hotel at noon. But the premise is that I must pay for the meal. Otherwise I dare not come


    China old son ha ha a smile, say: "good good, all listen to Yang Zong you."


    Yang Ling said: "also, old man, just call me Xiao Yang. If you call me Mr. Yang again, I don''t dare to breathe."


    "Ha ha ha..." Mr. Hua laughed.


    Then they hung up.


    The color of humility on Yang Ling''s face immediately disappeared, and a touch of gloomy color and anger flashed in his eyes.


    ***


    at noon, in the private room on the second floor of Watson hotel.


    Mr. Hua, Mr. Huo Tianzong and two old masters of martial arts are here.


    Both of them are masters of Foshan. One is Mr. Ye Tianye, the other is Mr. Zhao Dagang.


    Together, these four people are more than 200 years old.


    Mr. Hua is wearing a Tang suit. Although he is not good at martial arts, he has a refined temperament. At the same time, there is a kind of official prestige.


    Huo Tianzong looks like he''s only in his fifties. In fact, he''s already seventy. He was dressed in a white training suit and his hair was in an inch.


    Huo Tianzong''s eyes are pure and introverted, and his every move is elegant and graceful. He is an absolute master.


    As for ye Tian and Zhao Dagang, they are also top experts in neijiaquan.


    Four people were drinking tea before the tea table. Huo Tianzong said to Mr. Hua sincerely, "brother Hua, thanks to you this time."


    Mr. Hua took a sip of tea from his teacup. He said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s just a little help. But today, I can''t guarantee whether Mr. Yang will agree to expose it. "


    Huo Tianzong said: "if you can meet Mr. Yang, the old man has already helped us a lot. As for the others, I dare not bother the old man any more. "


    He and Mr. Hua are just casual friends. This time, I was able to get in touch with Mr. Hua.

 Chapter 45

    Mr. Hua smiles and says nothing more.


    Soon, the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    Huo Tianzong''s eyes were sharp. He knew immediately that it was Yang Ling. The moment the door opened, Huo Tianzong and others stood up, including Mr. Hua.


    Although Yang Ling is a younger generation, his reputation is not small, and his kung fu is also very powerful. So naturally, people can''t look down on him.


    At the gate, Yang Ling in white came in. He came by himself with an exquisite gift box.


    This guy, picturesque, pretty to the point of unreal. Even men will be a little flustered when they see him. This is the reason why Xiao Bingqing, such a proud woman, also fell for him.


    When Yang Lingyi came in, he immediately came to Chaohua with a big stride. He said enthusiastically: "old man, I''m late." He said a deep bow, this guy, it is very polite.


    I''m a little embarrassed about the Chinese. "It''s not too late, it''s not too late. Mr. Yang, you are very kind. " Yang Ling smile, he looked to Huo Tianzong and others, Baoquan way: "master Huo, master Zhao, master ye, hello."


    This is the real boxing.


    Yang Ling gave a big gift to the old man. It was a gift for the younger generation. It''s a kind of etiquette for people in martial arts to give boxing to Huo Tianzong and others. He is very considerate in everything, and does not leak.


    Huo Tianzong and others also said: "master Yang!"


    In martial arts, Yang Ling is absolutely qualified to be equal to Huo Tianzong.


    So there is no saying of younger generation. After greeting each other, Mr. Hua said, "take your seats."


    Yang Ling presented the gift box and said, "I know you like tea, sir. This tea is the top Dahongpao planted on the top of Lingyun peak. The so-called peak of rock tea is most lonely and cold. It''s this kind of tea. I don''t know the tea ceremony. It''s a waste to drink it. It''s better to give you a person who knows tea. "


    Old man Hua can''t help but stay. He has no other hobby in his life, but he is very paranoid about tea.


    This time, it''s really Yang Ling''s army.


    Old man Hua could not help shivering slightly. After a long time, he forced a smile and said, "I''m ashamed to receive such a valuable gift. I can''t take it, I can''t take it."


    Yang Ling immediately said: "people who know tea, this thing is valuable. I don''t know about tea. In my eyes, it''s just a common thing. If you don''t want it, I''ll take it apart here and let''s drink it. "


    "It''s not going to work." Old man Hua was so worried that he said, "that''s a tyranny! This kind of tea should be burnt and bathed, and then carefully tasted after meditation, so as to have a good taste. "


    With a smile, Yang Ling said, "it seems that this tea can only play its value in your hands. Please accept it. "


    Mr. Hua struggled for a moment, but finally he didn''t resist the temptation of the tea. He said, "Mr. Yang, if you have a heart, I won''t respect that old man."


    Yang Ling smiles.


    One side of Huo Tianzong three people will all see in the eye, three people''s heart has sunk into the bottom.


    Huo Tianzong can''t help admiring Yang Ling''s young age, but he is a veteran. The package of tea he gave away as he liked, so it was not easy for him to say more about it.


    After all, they are just friends with Mr. Hua. It''s very interesting that Mr. Hua can be introduced.


    In this way, Yang Ling doesn''t want to reconcile. If he wants to reconcile, he doesn''t have to do these lessons at all.


    "Sir, let''s take a seat." Yang Ling said again.


    "Good, good, good!" he said


    A group of people to the table, food and wine will soon come up.


    Naturally, we can''t avoid toasting. Yang Ling talks, does things, toasts, all is dripping, let a person have nothing to say.


    But Huo Tianzong had to mention it. He stood up and said, "master Yang, I respect you for this glass of wine."


    Yang Ling also stood up and said, "it''s my respect for master Huo."


    Huo Tianzong gave a faint smile and then drank it down. He flushed after drinking.


    Yang Ling also drank it in one gulp.


    This wine can be highly count of Jiannanchun, a few people like this can also be regarded as niuyin.


    Huo Tianzong said: "master Yang, I think you should know what I mean today. I hope that you and Chen Fang''s affairs can be reduced from big things to small ones. We are all people in the martial arts field. The so-called enemies should be solved rather than settled. Master Yang, are you right? "


    Huo Tianzong is a martial arts practitioner. He is straightforward and straight to the point.


    After he said that, Zhao Dagang, ye Tian and Mr. Hua all looked at Yang Ling. Yang Ling mouth involved a smile, but he said: "I don''t know Chen Fang."


    This answer made Huo Tianzong''s three elders stay.


    Wanwan did not expect that Yang Ling would answer like this.But since Yang Ling has said that she doesn''t know Chen Fang, Huo Tianzong and his three are helpless! We can''t force Yang Ling to admit that he knows Chen Fang.


    It''s impossible to talk about it at all.


    Mr. Hua received Yang Ling''s tea. At the moment, he didn''t have much to say. He could only get up to resolve the embarrassment of the people and said, "master, sit, sit. Let''s drink, drink. "


    Huo Tianzong is a hot tempered man. He takes a deep breath, suddenly stares at Yang Ling and says to him fiercely: "little younger generation, you are young and successful. It seems that you don''t pay attention to us old guys. I want to ask you one last question, do you have to put it to death? "


    Facing Huo Tianzong''s anger, Yang Ling''s face was light. He said: "master Huo, you are an old man. I respect you very much. But I can''t understand what you said. "


    Huo Tianzong said: "good, good, good!" When he had finished, he would turn and leave.


    Mr. Hua couldn''t sit still at this time. With a dry cough, he said, "Mr. Yang, if you have something to say, we can talk it over. Tell me about it, isn''t it really non-negotiable? "


    When Yang Ling saw that master Hua spoke, he said, "master, if you open a golden mouth, I dare not go against your meaning."


    Mr. Hua immediately recognized Yang Ling''s meaning. That is, if he forced to resolve the resentment, then this is Yang Ling gave himself a great favor.


    Mr. Hua has no deep friendship with Huo Tianzong, let alone Chen Fang. He mixed in the scene, where he could accept such human feelings without any reason. It won''t do him any good.


    So Mr. Hua immediately said, "I don''t understand your business, don''t care. I just hope that we can have a peaceful talk and don''t make it too rigid. "


    Yang Ling at this time is not good to continue to play silly, he said: "master Huo, this matter has nothing to do with you. But if you want to force yourself out today, I will sell your face. Well, today, it depends on the face of the old Chinese, as well as the face of you and the two elders. Let me take a step. Go back and talk to that little brother Chen, as long as he is willing to kowtow to me in my Yang''s residence and admit his mistake. This matter has also been exposed. I can guarantee that no one will trouble Laoshan''s disciples in the future. "


    Yang Ling is not joking. This matter has come to this stage. It''s not that he can stop if he wants to. When people mix in the rivers and lakes, they talk about the same face. If Yang Ling is really Huo Tianzong''s appearance, it will resolve the resentment with Chen Fang. It is said that Yang Ling is a fart.


    What''s more, it smashed the gold lettered signboard of Laoshan Neiguan disciples.


    Don''t say outsiders will look down on him, even Lin Wenlong''s martial uncle can''t spare him.


    However, if Chen Fang is willing to kowtow and admit his mistake. Then the face of Yang Ling and the disciples of Laoshan Nei family hall will be completely recovered.


    In this way, Yang Ling let Chen Fang go again, one is to grow the prestige of Yang Ling. Second, it shows Yang Ling''s magnanimity.


    "I can ask Chen Fang to bring you tea, but you want him to kneel down?" Huo Tian said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    "That''s my bottom line. If he doesn''t agree, we''ll have nothing to talk about." Yang Ling said lightly.


    Huo Tianzong saw Yang Ling''s determination. He pondered for a moment, took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    Seeing that both sides had calmed down, Mr. Hua was also relieved and said, "come on, let''s continue to drink."


    In the afternoon, Xu Shu came to visit Chen Fang alone.


    Xu Shu is wearing a long white dress, her hair is covered, looks beautiful and quiet. However, when she saw Chen Fang, her face was full of worry.


    Xu Shu has always been very remorseful, although Chen Fang comforted her. But she still thinks it''s because of her.


    So the whole process of meeting is actually Chen Fang comforting Xu Shu.


    Chen Fang is smiling and seems to be indifferent. "What kind of perfume do you use, Shu Mei?"


    Xu Shu''s face is slightly red, but she is still in the mood to make fun of Chen Fang. Her heart relaxed, and she said, "I didn''t perfume."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s impossible. Every time I think you are fragrant. Is it natural body fragrance


    Xu Shu''s face is redder. She has a natural body fragrance since she was a child. Once the exercise is over, the fragrance will be stronger. The fragrance came from her armpit, a secret part. So when Chen Fang said that, she couldn''t help being a little shy.


    "Sister Shu, do you think this is my retribution?" Chen Fang said: "God thinks I''m a jerk. I don''t take good care of you, so it''s so difficult?"


    ***


    when this guy saw Xu Shu, he couldn''t help talking about Huahua and wanted to make fun of him. When he saw Xu Shu blushing, his heart was even itchy, and he really wanted to hold this person in his arms.


    He also can''t understand, Xu Shu''s ex husband is Yang wending that scum. That scum is how to think, Xu Shu so good woman, unexpectedly don''t cherish.

 Chapter 46

    Ah!


    Chen Fang thought again, was it Xu Shu or a girl before, not so charming now?


    "Stop talking nonsense." Xu Shu is extremely shy.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "sister Shu, when I come out, can we continue what we didn''t finish last time?"


    Xu Shu can''t help but be stunned, say: "what didn''t finish thing?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "no, No


    He also felt that he was really out of his mouth. How could he even make such a joke. It''s also that I was locked up, and I felt that I had a distance from Xu Shu, so I began to be unscrupulous.


    He is like this. When he is with Xu Shu, he can get Xu Shu''s body. He was afraid that he would hurt Xu Shu. But once he and Xu Shu are unlikely to happen, his mouth will be cheap.


    Xu Shu also suddenly thought of that night, she died to Chen Fang in grief and indignation. That night, they almost burned. If it wasn''t for one eye, the relationship between them would be as awkward as it is now.


    That night, she did not know why she had the courage to do such a ridiculous thing. Afterwards, she felt incredible and scared.


    But now, Xu Shuwan didn''t expect Chen Fang to make fun of it. She was thin skinned, so she stood up and said with a trace of shame: "I''m too lazy to tell you."


    She stood up to leave.


    At this time, a group of people came into the passageway of the police station.


    Here are Tang Qing, Lin Yan''er, Huo Tianzong, Lin Qianqian and Mujing.


    Lin Qianqian is totally on Chen Fang''s side now, so she has given great convenience to Tang Qing.


    Xu Shu quickly collected his mind and said hello to the people.


    They all nodded slightly, which was a greeting to Xu Shu.


    Next, Huo Tianzong meets Chen Fang in the interrogation room alone.


    Xu Shu is outside with the girls. She doesn''t know what Huo Tianzong is talking about with Chen Fang. "Is there a turn for the better?" Xu Shu is so worried that he can''t help asking Tang Qing.


    Tang Qing nodded and said, "my grandfather went to Jiangnan City. He met Yang Ling."


    Xu Shu knew that Yang Ling was the key to the whole thing. She was overjoyed and said, "did your grandfather plead with Yang Ling, and Yang Ling agreed not to pursue Chen Fang?"


    She thought it must be.


    She was ecstatic. These days, she was so afraid that Chen Fang would go to jail!


    Just then, there was a loud bang in the interrogation room. Then there was Chen Fang''s roar, like the roar of wild animals, with boundless anger.


    "Yang Ling is looking for death!" Chen Fang said angrily: "do you want me to kneel down and admit my mistake? I knelt down to his grandmother. If I get angry, I''ll do nothing and kill him clean! "


    The surging anger shocked the hearts of the women!


    The women came to the door of the interrogation room. When the door was opened, they saw that Chen Fang''s eyes were red. The interrogation table in front of him had been smashed into pieces by him.


    Tragic!


    At this moment, people felt a tragic breath. I also feel the strength of Chen Fang.


    Only then did all the women realize that Chen Fang was a sloucher and had no temper. But his heart is so proud and strong.


    This is a kind of indomitable fortitude!


    It''s so far that Huo Tianzong can''t say anything. In fact, deep down in his heart, he appreciates Chen Fang''s blood.


    Chen Fang was sent back to the interrogation room.


    Huo Tianzong is honest with the girls. "Now Yang Ling wants Chen Fang to kneel down and admit his mistake, otherwise, he will never stop," he said


    "But Chen Fang will never kowtow to admit his mistake. What should he do?" Tang Qing was very anxious.


    Huo Tianzong sighed. At this time, there was a better way.


    "I want to persuade Chen Fang." Xu Shu suddenly said to Lin Qianqian, "can I enter the detention room?"


    All along, she and Chen Fang met through a glass window. There''s no chance of contact at all.


    The meeting in the interrogation room just now was an exception for Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Qianqian in the face of Xu Shu''s request, she pondered for a moment, agreed.


    Lin Qianqian''s heart is more and more admire Chen Fang. Although just now, Chen Fang said something that angered him, he just stopped doing it and went to kill him completely. This is very despicable and rebellious. But his blood is what Lin Qianqian likes.


    Nowadays, men are generally less bloody.


    Some men can let their wives be ladies because of the pressure of life.


    Wait for everything!


    There are too few bloody men like Chen Fang.


    "Come with me." Lin Qianqian leads the way to Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu blushed again and said, "can I turn off the camera in the detention room?"Lin Qianqian pondered for a moment, nodded and said: "yes."


    Later, the door of the detention room was opened and Xu Shu went in. As soon as she went in, the door of the detention room was closed. At the same time, the cameras in the detention room were turned off.


    Chen Fang is sitting on the bed, his mood has recovered more than half, no longer as angry as before. He looked up and saw Xu Shu come in. He was surprised.


    Xu Shu''s white dress is so beautiful. Her snow-white lotus arm is exposed outside. As soon as she comes in, the fragrance goes into Chen Fang''s nose. But at the moment, Chen Fang is not in the mood to tease Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu sees that Chen Fang is not in a high mood. She comes to the bed and sits beside Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang laughed at himself and said, "Xu Shu, are you going to persuade me to kneel down and admit my mistake to Yang Ling?"


    Xu Shu shook his head and said, "I won''t advise you to kneel down and admit your mistake. Because I know you can never kneel down for him. If you kneel down, you are not Chen Fang. "


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He looked up at Xu Shu and said strangely, "then you..."


    Xu Shu''s eyes were slightly red, and her mind was extremely complicated. "Chen Fang, I''m afraid that something will happen to you. Do you understand?"


    Chen Fang felt the woman''s concern for himself, and a warm current emerged in his heart. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''m not here today, it''s not that I can''t get out. But I don''t want to take that step, I don''t want to leave the seaside, I don''t want to leave you, I don''t want to be a fugitive. If I really want to go, this door won''t stop me. No one can stop me in this police station. "


    Of course, Xu Shu believed in Chen Fang''s ability. She took a deep breath and said, "if something can''t be done, you must go, OK?" She said with a touch of shame on her face, "I will wait for you. If you like, I can go with you."


    Chen Fang can''t help but stay. He didn''t expect that Xu Shu would have such a big determination. "If you really want to get there, what about your daughter?"


    Xu Shu was slightly stunned, and the color of struggle flashed in her eyes. After a long time, he said, "after we settle down abroad, we can take Xiaoxue abroad."


    Chen Fang''s heart moved to the extreme, he involuntarily took Xu Shu into his arms.


    Though, he won''t really get to the point of escape. But Xu Shu''s action really moved him. At this moment, he actually had the impulse to live with her forever.


    At the same time, Chen Fang suddenly understood Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu is a rare strange woman, she is a dare to love dare to hate, can be desperate for love. Love, will also be very blind.


    She had been hurt by Yang wending, but now she can still be so brave with herself.


    If you really want to go abroad, you are a fugitive. Even with such an identity, she is willing to work with herself. What kind of love is this?


    Xu Shu is hugged by Chen Fang, and she doesn''t struggle, so she lets Chen Fang hold her.


    Chen Fang held her, felt her soft body, felt the soft squeeze of her rabbit, and her heart was drunk.


    He naturally knew that the camera was off.


    Otherwise, he and Xu Shu dare to be so close.


    The fragrance of Xu Shu is refreshing.


    Chen Fang hugs her and feels that her lower face is restless again. Her blood is boiling and her heart is in turmoil. He couldn''t help looking for Xu Shu''s lips. The attractive red lips exuded cherry color.


    Xu Shu closed her eyes. She was like a sleeping beauty, waiting for the prince to kiss her before waking up.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help kissing him. This kiss, immediately like thunder hook fire, two people lips - Cross - tangle, with a trace of madness and hysteria.


    Chen Fang''s blood is boiling. He really wants to turn into a human wolf in this detention room and put Xu Shu into the local array. But fortunately, this guy''s remaining reason told him that this is absolutely impossible.


    After a long time, they separated.


    At this time, Xu Shu''s face was red. She was so bashful that she felt shameless and ridiculous.


    After a long time, Xu Shucai managed to recover. She arranged her hair and clothes, so she left the detention room. I didn''t pay attention to it all the time.


    Chen Fang knows that Xu Shu is always too thin skinned.


    When Lin Qianqian and others watched Xu Shu come out, they naturally saw that her face was red. One mind immediately strange, I wipe, these two people in the inside in the end what?


    Xu Shu felt everyone''s strange eyes. Suddenly, she wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    Xu Shu didn''t say hello to everyone again. He left quickly alone.


    That''s probably the meaning of being guilty.


    The door of the detention room opened, except Huo Tianzong and Mujing, the other three women entered the detention room. Huo Tianzong and Mujing are both mature and martial, so they are talking about the follow-up.


    "Beast, what did you do to Xu Shu?" As soon as Tang Qing came in, he was very angry and said to Chen Fang.


    Originally, everyone was still shocked by Chen Fang''s anger and blood, but Xu Shu and Chen Fang immediately destroyed the atmosphere.As soon as Tang Qing came in, he questioned Chen Fang.


    ***


    Chen Fang is a very cheeky master. He looks at Tang Qing, laughs and says, "nothing. In public, what can I do?"

 Chapter 47

    "Deceiving." Tang Qing said, "did you insult her?"


    Chen Fang immediately called to run into Tian Qu and said, "Damn, am I such a shameless person?"


    "You are!" Lin Qianqian, Lin Yaner and Tang Qing said in one voice.


    Chen Fang depressed touched his nose, said: "you this is jealousy, jealousy I have no indecent, you are not?"


    "Why don''t you die." Tang Qing spat.


    The three girls are still worried about Chen Fang. Lin Yan''er pondered and said, "Chen Fang, how can we help you?" She did not dare to kneel down with Chen Fang.


    We all know that this is Chen Fang''s minefield.


    Chen Fang also straightened up and said, "I don''t need you to help me. I have my own way."


    Lin Qianqian immediately said, "you can''t do anything against the law."


    Chen Fang looked at Lin Qianqian and said, "Captain Lin, how about doing me a favor?"


    Lin Qianqian said: "you say, as long as it is not against the law, I will help."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I know that Captain Lin is the most law-abiding good policeman. Of course, he won''t let you do anything against the law. I know your background is not simple. Please take Yan''er, Qingqing and Xu Shu to a safe place to live for a while. "


    Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing are shocked.


    Lin Qianqian was also surprised and said, "what do you mean? Is Yang Ling going to attack them? "


    Chen Fang did not explain, saying, "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case it''s not.". You''d better take them to your elder, who must be a senior official. "


    Lin Qianqian pondered for a moment and said, "OK, I promise you." She also knows that Chen Fang is not aimless. This guy doesn''t look like a fool. In fact, the wisdom is amazing.


    Then, the three women retired.


    This time it''s Huo Tianzong''s turn and Mu Jing''s turn to see Chen Fang.


    Huo Tianzong bowed deeply to Chen Fang and said, "Chen Fang, I''m sorry, it''s Qingqing who''s involved you."


    Chen Fang was surprised. He quickly held Huo Tianzong and said, "master Huo, this can''t be used. It''s all my cause, it''s my result, it''s nothing special with others. "


    Huo Tianzong takes a deep look at Chen Fang. He also sees the difference between Chen Fang and Yang Ling in an instant.


    Obviously, both Chen Fang and Yang Ling are excellent young people.


    But Yang Ling is a man who is insidious and vicious. Seemingly respectful, in fact, the heart is extremely arrogant.


    And Chen Fang, it is informal, free and uninhibited. But he is an open-minded man.


    If you choose to be a friend, Huo Tianzong will choose Chen Fang without hesitation.


    Mu Jing said: "next, Yang Ling will definitely let you go to jail. When the influence of the assassination here drops, he will arrange a necessary kill to kill you. Chen Fang, how do you plan to deal with it? "


    Chen Fang looked at Mu Jing and said, "you don''t have to worry about my business. Recently, I will attack Yang Ling. You should pay more attention to safety, so that Yang Ling will not jump out of the wall and threaten me with you. "


    Mu Jing and Huo Tianzong are slightly surprised. "How are you going to do it?" Huo Tianzong asked.


    Chen Fang said, "master Huo, please allow me to sell this first. After that, things will come to an end. "


    Huo Tianzong saw Chen Fang in mind, he said: "since you care, it''s the best."


    After that, Huo Tianzong and Mujing bid farewell.


    Chen Fang sat on the bed of the detention room. This guy didn''t think of anything else at this time. In my mind, I think about the taste of kissing Xu Shu.


    Ah, it would be wonderful if we could really roll on the bed with Xu Shu.


    So he thought, his stomach was hot again. He wanted to roll it on here, but he looked up and saw the red light in the camera. NIMA, the camera is on.


    He can only give up the tempting idea.


    In the evening, Lin Qianqian came to see Chen Fang in the detention room.


    Lin Qianqian''s blue police uniform, full chest, the whole person valiant, really unspeakable beauty and heroism.


    At this time, Lin Qianqian seemed a little casual. She sat on the bed. She took off her police cap, and her hair immediately came down like a waterfall.


    At this time, Lin Qianqian''s heroism is no longer, a little more charming.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help looking at it.


    This guy is not very firm in women. If one day it falls, it must fall on a woman''s belly.


    But Lin Qianqian didn''t notice Chen Fang''s reaction. She said in a deep voice, "Chen Fang, now all kinds of evidence are against you. If you do go to court, you will be in jail. Yang Ling hired the best lawyer team for Yang Yumei''s family, and the relationship was well managed. You have no chance of winning in public or private. Do you understand? "


    "I understand." Chen Fang took a look at Lin Qianqian and said.Lin Qianqian slightly surprised, and then said: "what do you think?" Chen Fang is silent. Lin Qianqian is dedicated to himself. He has regarded Lin Qianqian as a friend in his heart, so he doesn''t want to cheat Lin Qianqian by lying.


    But Lin Qianqian is also a policeman. She is also a policeman with principle and sense of justice. So Chen Fang can''t tell the truth.


    At this time, Chen Fang was silent.


    Lin Qianqian took a deep breath and said, "do you really want to escape like this, and then die?"


    "I didn''t commit a crime, so I won''t let myself go to jail," Chen said in a deep voice


    Lin Qianqian said: "so, do you really want to die?"


    Chen Fang is silent. He can''t explain what he said.


    Lin Qianqian said: "Chen Fang, I know you are a proud and upright character. However, I think you''re going to die. How can you continue to protect Lin Yan''er? That would be a permanent stain on your life. At this time, why don''t you bow to life properly. Han Xin can still endure the humiliation of his crotch. As long as you are good, there will be opportunities to turn over in the future, won''t you? "


    Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of cold light. He looked at Lin Qianqian fiercely, and his voice was not good enough. He said, "do you mean that I kowtow to Yang Ling and admit my mistake?"


    Lin Qianqian was a little timid in her heart, but she still plucked up her courage and said, "can''t you bear for a while and step back in exchange for your life''s peace? Even if you kowtow to Yang Ling and admit your mistake, no one here will look down on you. "


    Chen Fang suddenly stood up and said, "but I will look down on myself. Captain Lin, I regard you as a friend. I don''t care about you this time. " After a pause, he said, "if I''m really wrong, let alone kowtow, I won''t frown even if I want to put this head on my head. But I have a clear conscience. Let alone kowtow, I can''t even bow. "


    Lin Qianqian once again felt the strength of Chen Fang''s heart. She knew that no matter what she said, it was useless.


    Chen Fang added: "Han Xin can endure the humiliation of his crotch, because he is the talent of a general. Liu Bang can be despicable, because he is a hero. But I can never endure humiliation, nor can I die, because I am a warrior and a man. I can be tolerant and tolerant, but I must not be humiliated. I will kill anyone who dares to insult me. "


    Lin Qianqian''s heart suddenly trembled. She could not say a word.


    She knew that the man in front of her was a real warrior. In his body, there is a strong mark of martial arts.


    The man in front of you is the real man.


    "I''m sorry!" Lin Qianqian said a word, and then quietly back out.


    No matter how Chen Fang chooses, Lin Qianqian knows that she can''t control his thoughts. He has no regrets and can only respect himself.


    Chen Fang gradually calmed down after Lin Qianqian left.


    He was back in bed.


    He will always remember what master said when he taught him boxing.


    Master said, Xiaofang, remember, we are warriors. A warrior is not a politician. He doesn''t need to be so polite. We warriors can be tolerant, but we must not be humiliated. You can bleed, but never shed tears. The strength of a warrior is the most powerful sword. It''s a spirit. Once you bow your head, you are weak, you shed tears, and you lose your spirit, your boxing will no longer be strong. What a man lives is a breath. The breath is in the presence of the man, the breath is gone, and the man dies.


    Master is Chen Fang''s most respected person in the future. No matter how much frustration or injury he suffered, Chen Fang never bowed his head, let alone was weak.


    He worked alone in a foreign country, crowded under the overpass with the tramps, and had no money on him. Nevertheless, he has never been pessimistic and never given up.


    Chen Fang closed his eyes. Tonight, his feelings seem to be more special. Just because he thought of his master again.


    "Master, where are you?" Chen Fang shouts in his heart.


    After a while, many pictures flashed through Chen Fang''s mind.


    It''s all foreign, bloody fighting. He and his brothers burst out from the sea of corpses. In the picture, there was a lot of fighting.


    Chen Fang suddenly opened his eyes. He sneered and said in secret: "Yang Ling, Yang Ling, when I killed someone, you were still playing with mud. Do you think you can force me to death? "


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s eyes flashed, and the ferocity and edge of his eyes flashed out.


    In fact, if Chen Fang hadn''t considered Lin Yan''er and them. If he didn''t want to have a stain on his identity, he would have made Yang Ling pay the price of bleeding.


    At four o''clock in the morning, the southern police station was silent.


    The gate of the police station is open, and incandescent lamps emit white light. The white lampshade was surrounded by moths and mosquitoes.


    There are five policemen on duty in the office. They are bored watching TV, yawning and sleeping on their desks.


    There was no air conditioning, only the ceiling fan was turning and creaking.


    Also at this time, a young man in a black Chinese tunic appeared at the door.This young man seems to be only about 18 years old. It''s not too much to say that he is a teenager. He cut his head, facing handsome and indifferent, as if he had no feelings.


    Originally this summer, the air was full of dry heat. But as soon as the boy appeared, the air was filled with chill.


    It''s as if the temperature has really dropped.

 Chapter 48

    The police in the office immediately focused on the boy.


    Their first feeling was strange. In such hot weather, the boy was wearing a thick Zhongshan suit.


    The second feeling is still strange. The boy seems to be a ghost without any feelings. He seems to be unreal.


    During this period, several police officers have been all over the place. At this time, I suddenly saw this young man, and I was so scared that I almost lost my breath. They summoned up their courage and got up quickly. The one who grasped the baton grasped the baton and the one who held the gun took the gun.


    One of them was so tense that the guns fell to the ground.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " A police officer questioned the boy in a fierce manner.


    Zhongshan youth light look at the police, and then said: "I come to see my brother, please accommodation."


    He said trouble and accommodation. But the tone did not bother others, embarrassed. It''s like an order.


    The policeman immediately asked, "who is your elder brother?"


    "Chen Fang!"


    "Is that ok?" The boy asked again.


    The policeman originally wanted to say no, but when he came into contact with the young man''s eyes like black ice, he said: "yes."


    After that, the policeman regretted it.


    But the boy had already said, "thank you!"


    At this time, the policeman accepted people''s thanks and dared not let him see Chen Fang.


    He always had the illusion that he would die in the hands of this young man if he gave a wrong answer.


    There was a terrible and invisible killing intention in the boy.


    When the rest of the police saw this, they naturally did not dare to raise objections.


    As a result, the juvenile naturally came to the detention room, and the police opened the door of the detention room. He went into the detention room aboveboard and met Chen Fang.


    Several policemen didn''t dare to go away. They were afraid that there would be an accident, so they stood in front of the door.


    "Big brother!" When the boy saw Chen Fang, there was a wave in his cold eyes. He was excited.


    Chen Fang also looked at the boy, and he immediately stood up.


    "Stinky boy, you''re here at last." Chen stepped forward and held the boy in his arms.


    The boy''s face flashed a little red, but he still did not refuse Chen Fang''s warm embrace.


    Chen relaxed and opened his youth. When he saw that he was blushing, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "smelly boy, you look like a little girl. I hold you, and you are ashamed. What are you afraid of? I don''t like men. "


    The boy lowered his head and looked embarrassed.


    This scene stunned several policemen. They subconsciously felt that the teenager was a murderer, a ferocious existence. But I didn''t expect that he was so gentle in front of Chen Fang.


    "Brother, why are you here?" The boy then said, "let''s go."


    "What a walk!" Chen Fang said, "do you think your elder brother can''t leave if I want to leave?"


    The boy was stunned.


    Chen Fang said: "little leaf, I was framed here. When I call you back this time, I have something for you to do. "


    The boy immediately said, "brother, who do you want me to kill?"


    He said that killing people is as simple and natural as eating and drinking water.


    Several policemen shivered, and their hearts confirmed their feelings again. This guy is the killer star. But at this time, they dare not stand up to perform their duties and arrest the teenagers!


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but stare and said, "shit, little leaf, this is the police station. You don''t have to say that killing people is so rude and direct. Believe it or not, the police uncle caught you


    The boy said seriously, "Whoever catches me, I will kill him."


    Chen Fang said, "well, I won''t talk to you anymore. You go to Mujing and ask her to tell you the whole story. As for what to do, you should know better than me. It''s inconvenient to talk here, so I won''t say more. "


    The boy talks to Mujing on the phone, so he knows Mujing. Then he said, "OK, brother, I''ll go first."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "pay attention to safety." The boy gave a hum and then turned to leave.


    Several policemen watched the boy leave, until the boy really went out of the police station, they were relieved.


    As soon as the boy left, several policemen felt that the prestige had disappeared. They just recovered their normal thinking. As soon as they got together, they immediately reported the situation to Lin Qianqian overnight.


    When Lin Qianqian learned that she attached great importance to this matter, she rushed over overnight.


    Lin Qianqian first watched the process of the young man coming to see Chen Fang from the surveillance video, and then went to the interrogation room to question Chen Fang.


    "What on earth are you summing up? What''s the origin of this boy? "


    Chen Fang took a look at Lin Qianqian, and then said lazily, "he is a little brother I received abroad. When he heard that I had an accident, he wanted to come back to help me."Lin Qianqian immediately asked, "how does he want to help you?" She saw the monitoring of the boy and Chen Fang, but the monitoring couldn''t hear the voice, so she didn''t know what they were talking about. But Lin Qianqian also saw that the boy was definitely not good at it. She asked this question because she was afraid that teenagers would do something illegal.


    Lin Qianqian always remembers that she is a policeman, and the policeman is to put an end to crime.


    Chen Fang sighed and then said, "Captain Lin, you know, you are not God. So don''t feel guilty because you can''t save people. "


    Lin Qianqian couldn''t help being impatient and said angrily, "Chen Fang, what do you want?"


    Chen Fang looked at Lin Qianqian and said, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to be able to live peacefully and innocently. It''s so simple. If I did anything, it was forced by Yang Ling. Captain Lin, you are a policeman, but I hope your law can not only restrain me. At this time, you can''t help me. Can''t I help myself? "


    Lin Qianqian immediately stopped talking, and then she said, "Chen Fang, I''m afraid you will be doomed."


    Chen Fang laughed at himself and said, "if I don''t do anything, I will be sent to prison and killed by Yang Ling. That''s the worst outcome, so no matter what I do, it won''t be worse


    Lin Qianqian is speechless.


    In the end, she can only acquiesce in Chen Fang''s behavior, and no longer ask Chen Fang what, because she can not ask the result. At the same time, she suddenly understood why Chen Fang wanted to protect Lin Yan''er, Tang Qing and Xu Shu. Because Chen Fang is going to attack Yang Ling.


    Lin Qianqian can only say: "Lin Yan''er, they have been sent to my uncle''s home in the provincial city by me. It''s very safe there. Don''t worry


    "Is your uncle..." Chen Fang asked.


    "My uncle is a member of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee," Lin said


    Chen Fang breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not that the home of a member of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee is as solid as gold, but because of that place, Yang Ling dare not make mistakes.


    If the families of the members of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee are all assassinated, it will cause an uproar in China. At the same time, cases will rise to unprecedented heights. Once found on Yang Ling''s head, Yang Ling will be truly doomed.


    The state machine is pretty scary.


    Moreover, there are also very powerful experts in the secret organs of the state.


    The bottom line of a country must not be touched.


    At six o''clock in the morning, Mujing met the young man in black Zhongshan suit in her tea house.


    After receiving the call, she got up quickly and came to the tea house.


    In the living room of the tea house, there is already a thin morning light. Youth is like eternal ice, without any emotion.


    Mu Jing looks at this young man, her heart can''t say strange.


    Because of this young man, it''s too unfathomable.


    But it was such a gloomy and horrible boy who claimed to be Chen Fang''s younger brother. Mu Jing can''t help but look at Chen Fang with new eyes. How many cards have not been revealed?


    "What do you call my little brother?" Mu Jing asked.


    "Ye Bu Yi!" Said the boy in a low voice. He sat in a chair with a straight back, always in a fighting state.


    Mu Jing said: "good name."


    Ye Buyi''s eyes showed a trace of inexplicable emotion, with a trace of imperceptible pride, said: "my elder brother took it."


    "Who is your elder brother?" Mu Jing asked. After she asked, she felt silly. Isn''t the elder brother of Ye Buyi Chen Fang.


    Sure enough, ye Buyi said, "Chen Fang!"


    Mu Jing appears to be surprised. To her surprise, Chen Fang, a lousy guy, actually gets such a meaningful name.


    Ye Buyi said, "my elder brother asked me to come to you for some information."


    Mu Jing immediately said: "this is the thing..."


    She immediately told the whole story of the matter and the difficulties Chen Fang faced. After that, he asked Ye Buyi, "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Buyi stood up and turned to leave directly. He didn''t shake Mujing at all.


    Mu Jing can''t help but smile bitterly. She thinks she is a woman with great bearing. The ordinary man saw her, the atmosphere did not dare. Even in the back, they dare not blaspheme quietly. But since she met Chen Fang and this ye Bu Yi, she felt that she was really not charming.


    Mu Jing is very curious about ye Buyi. She can''t help getting up immediately. She wants to go to the detention room of the police station and ask Chen Fang what this ye Buyi is from.


    Seven in the morning.


    The sun is shining on the earth.


    Mu Jing drove an Audi A6 to the door of the police station.


    Later, she went straight to meet Chen Fang. Now the whole police station knows that there is a special person Chen Fang in the detention room. Captain Lin is very considerate. So everyone is very tolerant to Chen Fang, Mu Jing is an old acquaintance, they naturally let him meet.


    In the detention room, Chen Fang is practicing the great sun moon formula.Before Mujing came in, he felt Mujing coming.


    Today, Mujing is wearing a crimson suspender, and the delicate snow-white clavicle is exposed. It is not only noble and graceful, but also sexy and charming.


    Chen Fang''s eyes lit up when he saw Mu Jing.


    "Sister Jing, you are so beautiful today!" Chen Fang said with a smile, "it would be better if you could wear a little lower cut."


    Mu Jing was speechless and said, "you still have this leisure."


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "it''s instinctive, too! If I see a beautiful woman like you, sister Jing, and I don''t respond at all, it''s your sorrow! "


    As soon as Mujing comes in, the fragrant wind blows on her face. She said: "less nonsense, tell me honestly, what is the origin of Ye Buyi?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I guess you''re here for him. Come on, sit down. Let''s sit down and talk."


    He asked Mujing to sit on the bed, and there was only one bed in the room.


    Mu Jing then sits down. As soon as he sits down, Chen Fang steals a glance. Condescending, Chen Fang finally got a glimpse of the charming business line from his skirt.


    Snow white, deep gully!


    See Chen Fang a burst of dry mouth.


    Mu Jing will Chen Fang this small action in the eye, she once again help the forehead sigh, this goods is really a wonderful work!


    "Do you want to touch it?" Mu Jing suddenly said playfully.


    Chen Fang was immediately overjoyed and said, "good, good!"

 Chapter 49

    "Well, you big head!" Mu Jing glared at Chen Fang and said, "if you''re not serious, I don''t care about you."


    Chen Fang laughs, but he doesn''t continue to be frivolous. He understands that everything is just enough.


    Mu Jing said: "now you can talk about it."


    Chen Fang didn''t show off, saying: "Xiao Ye grew up in the African jungle. His grandfather is an expert. But I don''t know why. I was seriously injured. I''ve been in poor health. I met his grandfather by accident, and went to see Xiao Ye and his grandfather when I had time. Later, his grandfather couldn''t carry on, so he entrusted me to take good care of Xiaoye before he died. Xiaoye has always regarded me as a big brother. "


    "In addition, accompanied by a silver wolf king. Xiao Ye didn''t communicate with people since she was a child. She was used to bloody fighting in the jungle. So, Xiaoye is very different from ordinary people. In addition to me and his grandfather and the silver wolf king, Xiaoye will not smile at anyone, and will not pay attention to anyone. As for Xiaoye''s skill, to be honest, I''m not sure. This guy''s only good at killing and running. If he''s fighting me in the ring, I''m a little sure. But if he''s going to kill me, I can''t live. "


    Mujing can''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, she said: "I also have this feeling, if he wants to kill me, I can''t escape."


    "So what do you want him to do to kill Yang Ling when you want him to come back this time?" Mu Jing asked.


    Chen Fang waved his head and said, "sister Jing, people say that your chest is big and brainless, and your chest is not big."


    Mu Jing spat at Chen Fang and said, "are you looking for a fight?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "why kill Yang Ling? First of all, Yang Ling is in his own base camp, so it''s hard to kill him. Second, even if you kill Yang Ling, you can''t get rid of me. "


    "So you want..." Mu Jing asked.


    "Don''t let it out. You''ll understand in a few days." Chen Fang sold a pass.


    Mu Jing see Chen Fang refused to say, it is also not good, and then asked.


    The day passed peacefully.


    At three in the morning, in the waters south of the Yangtze River.


    The water was dark and quiet, and the moon was shining in the sky.


    On the Yangtze River, there are many legends, and now it adds a mysterious color.


    On a 10000 ton freighter, the lights are bright.


    This freighter is a freighter of the young group, specialized in transporting finished diesel oil and gasoline.


    However, in the bottom cabin of the freighter, there is an unknown smuggling industry.


    It''s full of black market cars.


    This car is a one-stop industry, through the reconstruction, licensing. The profits are amazing.


    However, these smuggling industries are just a drop in the bucket of the young group''s industry. The Yang group controls the right of transportation in the waters south of the Yangtze River. All freighters going to and from the Yangtze River have to rely on the Yang Group and pay a lot of protection fees.


    If a certain amount of protection fee is not paid, the safety of the cargo ship will not be guaranteed. Because there are still many bandits in the north and south of the Yangtze River. Moreover, if they do not, the young group itself will do the same.


    And once they do, the bandits dare not offend the Yang Group.


    In this way, the freighters will pay for safety.


    At this moment, on the dark water, a speedboat suddenly came, directly towards the freighter.


    The speedboat immediately caught the attention of the sailors on the freighter.


    The speedboat came quickly in front of the freighter, whose side was ten meters high.


    And the speedboat directly hit the cargo ship, bang, immediately burst into a fierce fire.


    The water splashed tens of meters, and the freighter became turbulent.


    The person in charge of the ship was immediately alarmed.


    But fortunately, the quality of the cargo ship is very good, and the explosion of the speedboat did not cause problems.


    The person in charge of the ship is Zhang Kun.


    Zhang Kun is also a disciple of Laoshan Neiguan. His cultivation also reaches Huajin. He is an absolute master.


    This cargo ship is quite important to the young group.


    So Yang Ling sent Zhang Kun to the town.


    At the same time, Zhang Kun was followed by six Laoshan Neiguan disciples.


    This freighter is already a giant in the waters of the Yangtze River. Although it can''t compare with the Titanic, it''s also because the waters of the Yangtze River can''t compare with the sea.


    Zhang Kun is 40 years old. He is a veteran. At this time, he didn''t know there was an accident. However, he was very strange. Who had the courage to attack the Yang Group?


    Zhang Kun''s eyes were shining. He was still as calm as a mountain, playing with two iron eggs in his hands.


    The remaining six Laoshan Neiguan disciples are ready.


    Zhang Kun raised his voice and said, "I don''t know if it''s the friend on the road. Why don''t you come out and meet him?" As he spoke, he listened to all sides and paid attention to the movement around him.


    But it was quiet all around, and I couldn''t feel anything different at all.At this time, a sense of crisis hit.


    Zhang Kun''s sweat bristled all over his body. He was surprised and suddenly turned back.


    I saw that the two disciples of Laoshan inner family hall had fallen into a pool of blood.


    It was Ye Buyi who killed people.


    Ye Buyi had a cold and shining dagger in his hand. He was wearing a strong black suit, just like a ghost in the night.


    Zhang Kun couldn''t help but be shocked. This young man actually came behind him, and he didn''t realize it. It''s weird.


    At this time, ye Buyi suddenly ran to Zhang Kun.


    He was as fast as thunder and lightning, but at the same time he was silent.


    The cold light flashed.


    Zhang Kun suddenly retreated. As soon as he retreated, ye Buyi moved faster.


    Ye Buyi was originally like a snake crawling forward. What he was good at was hiding breath, heartbeat, breathing and integrating with the surrounding environment. So it was not until he came close to him and killed them that Zhang Kun suddenly found out.


    What kind of existence is Ye Buyi? Chen Fang is afraid of the existence of ah!


    Ye Buyi is good at hiding breath, killing and escaping. Whether it''s killing people or running away, the speed must be fast.


    Ye Buyi was the master of running against the silver wolf king when he was young. So now, as soon as Zhang Kun retreated, he immediately caught up with him. His speed is ten times faster than that of Zhang Kun. This is because Zhang Kun''s speed of retreat is not as fast as that of advance. Moreover, ye Buyi''s speed is against the sky.


    Zhang kungen didn''t have any reaction. The cold of the dagger had soaked his skin, and then stabbed him in the chest.


    For a moment, Zhang Kun had been fatally injured. He looked at Ye Buyi in disbelief. Ye Buyi is not polite. He cuts Zhang Kun''s neck with a dagger and kills him directly.


    As for other Laoshan Neiguan disciples, they haven''t responded at all.


    Ye Buyi killed Zhang Kun, the leader, and then slaughtered them.


    No life!


    In fact, it''s not that Zhang Kun is useless, and Laoshan''s disciples are useless. The main reason is that Zhang Kun is still not calm enough. When ye Buyi assassinates him, if he can stand in the same place and resist in no hurry, then ye Buyi can never kill him.


    In addition, the disciples of Laoshan Neiguan around can also kill Ye Buyi.


    Unfortunately, with Ye Buyi''s help, Zhang Kun was already scared.


    As soon as he was cold, his death came.


    At five in the morning, Yang Ling was sleeping. He was woken up by a quick step, and then came the voice of the housekeeper.


    Housekeeper Mo is undoubtedly a 60 year old man who grew up watching Yang Ling. Yang Ling no doubt has great respect for mo.


    "Little Lord, something''s wrong." There is no doubt that Mo''s voice is full of dignity.


    Yang Ling is angry to get up. At this time, if someone bothers him, it''s definitely thunder and anger. Only Mo could make him suppress his anger, so he sat up and said, "Mo Bo, come in."


    There''s no doubt that you''ll push the door right now.


    Yang Ling looks at Mo no doubt, who is dressed in a black gown and looks like an ancient man. But it was just right for him.


    There is no doubt that Mo''s hair is gray, but his eyes are full of spirit.


    Yang Ling said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    No doubt, Mo took a deep breath and said, "it''s our Mingchun that has an accident on the surface of the Yangtze River. Mingchun has now been destroyed and all its cargo has sunk to the bottom of the sea. What''s more, no one on the freighter survived. Zhang Kun, his six disciples, 32 sailors and staff all died. Most of their bodies have been salvaged. "


    "What?" Yang Ling was struck by lightning. He turned pale and said, "what happened?"


    Mo no doubt said: "little Lord, we don''t know what happened."


    Yang Ling''s eyes were full of fierce light, and his body contained an anger that was hard to hide. "Who dares to break ground on my head? Check it immediately, and do your best to check it.... "


    Yang Ling has always had a good time. This is a challenge to his dignity. Moreover, the economic loss that Mingchun brought to him is immeasurable. There is also reputation and dignity. Once this incident happens, if the Yang group can''t suppress it, then the rest of the freighters will be ready to move.


    Yang Ling attached great importance to the destruction of Mingchun.


    The day passed quickly.


    Yang Ling sent out the people did not find a little clue, but the City Public Security Bureau sent several groups of people to find Yang Ling understand the situation. Yang Ling did not dare to tell the truth, because he was still using the Ming Chun to smuggle.


    Yang Ling was extremely angry.


    What annoys Yang Ling even more is that there is bad news.


    South of the Yangtze River, the Jianghuai wharf belonging to Yangling was burned. The goods inside are worth tens of millions. Moreover, several Laoshan Neiguan disciples were killed. A total of 28 dock workers were killed.


    It''s a murder.The means were cruel and vicious to the extreme, and even Yang Ling felt the chill.


    At this time, Yang Ling is also very sure that the other side is specifically for their own. Yang Ling couldn''t figure out who the enemy was? He doesn''t seem to have a deep hatred for anyone!


    Mo no doubt came to see Yang Ling again, he reminded Yang Ling, said: "little Lord, you forget a person."


    "Who?" Yang Ling asked immediately.


    Mo no doubt said: "Chen Fang!"


    Yang Ling suddenly surprised, he finally remembered that he had such an opponent. Forgive the arrogant young master Yang Ling, he subconsciously did not regard Chen Fang as an opponent of the same level.


    "You mean these two recent events have something to do with Chen Fang?" There was a complicated light in Yang Ling''s eyes.


    Mo no doubt said, "I can''t think of anyone else who wants to do this except that he has a holiday with us." Yang Ling couldn''t help but say, "but how could this be possible? Chen Fang is still in the detention room. What''s more, the other side is ruthless and terrifying. I don''t believe Chen Fang has such ability. "


    Mo no doubt said: "Chen Fang''s origin is a mystery. Maybe it''s his helper." After a pause, he said, "but I''m not sure if it has anything to do with Chen Fang."


    Yang Ling pondered, he said: "at present the most important thing is to find the murderer."


    Mo no doubt said: "the murderer''s whereabouts are mysterious. It''s not easy to find him in a short time. We have too many rudders and it''s hard to guard against them. What''s more, young master, there are a lot of dead Laoshan Neiguan disciples. If we go on like this, we can''t afford to blame the master. "


    Yang Ling frowned and said, "what do you say to do?"


    He was angry and headache at the murderer. What about anger? The murderer is too cunning to be found!


    Yang Ling is the leader of Yang Group. He must look forward to the overall situation at this time. If such bloody incidents continue to occur, it is very likely that his hard-working country will fall.


    This is the most intolerable thing for Yang Ling.


    Mo no doubt said in a deep voice: "I always think this matter has something to do with Chen Fang. Young master, you''d better go and see Chen Fang."


    Yang Ling kept silent, and then he said, "OK, I see, Mo Bo. You go down first. I need to think about it. "


    No doubt, it''s not good to see this. He said yes and then backed out.


    Yang Ling thought to himself that if it was really related to Chen Fang, he had really made a huge mistake. That is to underestimate Chen Fang from the beginning.


    It''s not Chen Fang''s ability, it''s Chen Fang''s courage and ferocity.


    Chen Fang, who can do such a series of things, is the real hero!


    It''s unwise to get into trouble with such a person.


    Yang Ling was not sure that this incident was related to Chen Fang. At this time, the latest information came.


    The young group has a special intelligence group called shadow. The leader of shadow is called eagle.


    Eagle has never appeared in public, he is the most mysterious existence.


    The eagle called Yang Ling.


    "Young master, according to the latest information. Two days ago, Chen Fang met a mysterious teenager in the detention room. We have the surveillance video of the police station here. Now I transmit it to your mobile phone. You can have a look. "


    Yang Ling heart son a tight, he nodded, said: "good!"


    Soon the surveillance video came. When Yang Ling saw the Ye Buyi in the video, she immediately felt the cold and murderous meaning of the Ye Buyi.


    He almost subconsciously affirmed that ye Buyi was responsible for the two murders.

 Chapter 50

    Yang Ling lost in thought, even if he knew it was Ye Buyi. But in the vast sea of people, where did he find Ye Buyi?


    He can''t afford to delay himself.


    Originally, for Yang Ling, the reputation of Yang''s group is very important for the face of Laoshan''s disciples.


    But now, compared with the survival of the young group, everything is not important. The first thing he has to do is not let the bloodshed continue.


    After thinking for a while, Yang Ling immediately had a problem. He called Huo Tianzong and said, "master Huo, please tell Chen Fang, as long as he is willing to stop attacking the Yang Group. The resentment between me and him will be written off, and the Yang family will soon admit that they framed him. He can go out, too, and we''ll keep the well water from the river in the future. "


    Huo Tianzong is still in a fog, because the murder of the Yang Group is still very secret and not open, for fear of causing social panic.


    But anyway, Huo Tianzong is still happy. He said yes at once.


    Then he quickly went to see Chen Fang. After seeing Chen Fang, Huo Tianzong conveyed Yang Ling''s idea.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "Yang Ling''s child is really born cheap. He has to give him some means to see. Only then can he know that Lord Ma has three eyes."


    Huo Tianzong was surprised and said: "master Chen, Yang Ling said that you attacked the Yang Group, but you are clearly here and have never been anywhere. How can you attack the Yang Group?"


    Chen Fang still has great respect for Huo Tianzong. He said: "master Huo, there are some secret reasons. I can''t tell them. But I did do something about the young group. "


    Huo Tianzong is also a person with knowledge and interest. Seeing that Chen Fang doesn''t want to say it, he doesn''t ask any more. He also followed with a sigh of relief, said: "in short, you are OK is the best."


    Chen Fang then said to Huo Tianzong, "master Huo, if you reply to Yang Ling, you will say that I have promised him."


    Huo Tianzong nodded and then left.


    After the two sides reached an agreement, Yang Yumei''s family immediately began to change their words, saying that they would not tell. Things have nothing to do with Chen Fang all the time, and they say that Yang Yumei has a hidden disease all the time. They just want to blackmail Chen Fang for a sum of money.


    Lin Qianqian has always been very clear about the whole story. The previous problem was that Yang Yumei''s family bit Chen Fang. Now that Yang Yumei''s family has given up suing Chen Fang, it''s natural to let Chen Fang go.


    Lin Qianqian has not been in Haibin city these two days, and she has not heard about the murder of the Yang Group in the provincial city. Yang Ling and Jiangnan City officials didn''t want to make it public about the affairs of the Yang Group, and they negotiated privately to solve them.


    Yang Ling spent a lot of money, intimidated and lured the family members into silence.


    Lin Qianqian and Lin Yaner are together. When Lin Qianqian hears that Yang Yumei''s family has given up suing Chen Fang, she is overjoyed. Immediately and Lin Yan son three female rush back to seaside city.


    Lin Qianqian also knows that Chen Fang must have done something to force Yang Ling to give up revenge.


    But anyway, Chen Fang can come out safely, that''s the best result.


    At 11 a.m., Chen Fang finished recording and signing. Then he was released.


    Outside the police station is a courtyard surrounded by trees.


    The strong sun was shining on the yard, and everything was full of sunshine.


    Chen Fang was locked up for more than a week, when he regained his freedom, he could not help howling.


    This product is such a free and unrestrained master.


    Also at this time, several cars came in. Then, Qin Qianqian, Xu Shu, Lin Yaner and Tang Qing got off the bus.


    Xu Shu is mature and moving. Lin Qianqian is valiant, bright and moving. Lin Yan''er is cold and holy, while Tang Qing is beautiful with ancient spirit.


    Four female see Chen Fang nothing to come out, since is also very happy.


    First of all, Tang Qing, with a smile, immediately mocked Chen Fang and said, "dead Chen Fang, are you a wolf howling or a ghost roaring?"


    Chen Fang looked at Tang Qing, he did not mind, ha ha a smile, said: "Qingqing ah, so many days do not see my brother, you must want to bad me, come on, hold one." He said that he would come to hold Tang Qing.


    Tang Qing was willing to go there. He immediately hid behind Xu Shu and said, "hold Xu Shu." Then he pushed Xu Shu out.


    Xu Shu''s face turned red immediately, and Chen Fang was embarrassed to hold Xu Shu in public. He scratched his head and giggled.


    Lin Yan''er looks at Chen Fang. She smiles and says, "it''s OK. Let''s go. Let''s take you to a bath and have a good meal."


    Chen Fang''s food was really not very good during this period of time, so he said, "that''s a good idea."


    Lin Qianqian said: "I still have some things to do, you go, I won''t go."


    Tang Qing is not, said: "Qianqian sister, you can''t be absent, we are more fun together ah, you have something to do is not in a hurry."Chen Fang said, "yes, Captain Lin. I should thank you very much. "


    Lin Qianqian, however, refused.


    When these four beauties are together, the atmosphere is more harmonious. But in addition to Xu Shu, Xu Shu and they can''t integrate well. First, Xu Shu is the oldest. Secondly, Xu Shu has a sense of inferiority when he is with them in his family.


    Lin Yan''er, they are all the owners of famous bags and cars. And she is just an ordinary wage earner, the gap is too big. Although Lin Yan''er and Xu Shu are concerned about their feelings, Xu Shu is still sensitive.


    A crowd soon got on the bus.


    Chen Fang was in Lin Qianqian''s car. He was on the co pilot''s seat. There is Xu Shu in the back seat.


    After the car started, Lin Qianqian asked Chen Fang, "what did you do to Yang Ling? Why did he compromise with you? "


    "The secret must not be revealed!" Chen Fang said with a smile.


    Chen Fang dares to let Lin Qianqian know about this. Although Lin Qianqian knows, she can''t catch Chen Fang. Because Chen Fang didn''t do anything, but Chen Fang knew that if Lin Qianqian knew, she would be very angry and hate Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to lose Lin Qianqian, so he can only say so.


    When Lin Qianqian saw Chen Fang like this, she knew that this guy would never say anything. She thought about it, and felt that she didn''t have to be that clear. Maybe she will add more troubles after knowing. Now, she won''t ask any more.


    Anyway, Chen Fang is fine.


    The next program is bathing and eating. During this period, Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing also asked Chen Fang how he made Yang Ling compromise. Chen Fang also made a ha ha vague past. He didn''t say it all the time, and everyone was helpless.


    After dinner, I went to sing K.


    After such a crazy fun, it went straight to the evening.


    In the evening, they went to dinner again, and it was already nine o''clock in the evening when the dinner was over. After such a round of fun, Lin Qianqian, Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er have a lot of deep feelings.


    But Xu Shu is more and more silent.


    Finally, Lin Qianqian sends Chen Fang and Xu Shu home.


    Although Xu Shu was silent, he was always polite. When I got home, I would like to thank Lin Qianqian again.


    Chen down is very indifferent, with Lin Qianqian wave even if it is to send Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Qianqian is not angry, but appears happy. Because they''re not so polite.


    Chen Fang and Xu Shu are standing in front of Beihu community, watching Lin Qianqian''s car dust away. Waiting to see Lin Qianqian''s car, Xu Shu quietly turned into the community.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but be surprised. He thought that he would finally send these aunts away, and then he could enjoy the world with Xu Shu. That''s how Xu Shu reacted.


    Chen Fangsheng is depressed. He follows Xu Shu and shouts, "Xu Shu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Shu''s face was a little lonely and indifferent. He didn''t look at Chen Fang, but said, "I''m a little tired today."


    Chen Fang was shocked. He really didn''t understand.


    However, Chen Fang is careless, and he really can''t understand Xu Shu''s changes. His father-in-law was confused, and then he didn''t think much about it.


    When he got home, Xu Shu went back to his room to sleep.


    Chen Fang calls Ye Buyi in his bedroom.


    "Little leaf, thank you. I''m fine." Chen Fang said.


    Ye Buyi''s voice was softer than ever before. He said, "brother, no need."


    Needless to say, thank you.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "go abroad as soon as possible. I''ll come to you when I have a chance. "


    Ye Buyi said, "yes." After a pause, he said, "I didn''t do anything wrong, did I?"


    "You did a good job." Chen Fang said.


    He knew why Ye Buyi asked, because ye knew he didn''t like killing people. Ye Buyi killed a lot of people.


    But Chen Fang will not blame Ye Buyi for this. All the people Ye Buyi killed are Chen Fang''s own debts. He only thanks Ye Buyi.


    Moreover, ye Buyi is the best killer. He couldn''t have told him how to kill less before, which would become the shackles of Ye Buyi.


    After hanging up, Chen Fang was going to bed.


    Who knows at this time, another call came in. This time it was Yang Ling.


    "I''m Yang Ling." This is what Yang Ling said in the first sentence.


    Chen down is not unexpected, light said: "Yang Shao find me something?"


    Yang Ling said in a deep voice, "I must admit that I underestimated you."


    Chen Fang gave a cold smile and said, "in the middle of the night, Yang Shao didn''t sleep. Is that to tell me this nonsense?"


    Yang Ling kept silent. Then he suddenly said, "what would you do if I caught women like Xu Shu, Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing?"


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked, then grinned and said, "I promise you that Yang Group will be buried with you."Yang Ling sneered and said, "the reason why I tolerate you is that I don''t want to disturb the masters. I don''t want to disturb my elders in Yanjing. Do you really think I can''t help you? "

 Chapter 51

    Chen Fang can''t help but wonder what the meaning of Yang Ling''s call is? In Yang Ling''s capacity, there is no reason to say that some of the protest words are not painful.


    "What are you trying to say?" Chen Fang asked directly.


    Yang Ling said: "I just said that I underestimated you. No matter who is right or who is wrong, the relationship between you and me has been settled. It''s impossible to really end this matter. Well, I''ll treat you as an equal opponent. I''ll have a decisive battle with you. "


    This is Yang Ling''s Xueyong, although he has been in a high position. But he is also a warrior. At this time, he will defend the dignity of Laoshan Neiguan disciples with his life and blood.


    Chen Fang didn''t even think about it and said, "come on, Yang Ling. None of your disciples in Laoshan is trustworthy. When we fought with Tianren in the arena of life and death, we said that life and death are nothing special. What did you do afterwards? If I fight you now, I''ll lose. I''ll be damned. I won. I''m afraid the masters behind you will jump out again. I don''t think it''s endless. "


    "No, I can report to the masters. Let''s make it clear face to face." Yang Ling said.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s useless. I don''t believe you. Even if I believe you, I won''t fight you. "


    "Why?" Yang Ling''s voice has a trace of irritability.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you are 30 years old, I am 26 years old. You are rich in experience, young and energetic, and your accomplishments have already taken part in nature. I''m on the rise. At this time, I have to admit that I''m not your opponent. Although a warrior wants to be brave, he knows that if he can''t fight, he has to fight. That''s not brave, but a foolish act of seeking death. "


    Yang Ling couldn''t help saying things.


    Chen Fang said, "Yang Ling, you and I have reached a certain level. Although I care about these women, if you really threaten me with them, I have nothing to put down. At most, if you kill them, I''ll get back at you. I still have this decision. You are porcelain and I am earthen jar. You can do it yourself. " After that, he hung up.


    The meaning of Chen Fang''s words is very clear, that is, if Yang Ling catches Xu Shu, these women, in order to force Chen Fang to submit. Chen Fang will not submit, but will retaliate more madly.


    That''s what it is. We''re not making TV series. When you catch my woman, I will kill myself with a knife, kneel down and satisfy my opponent?


    Does that work?


    It''s just killing yourself, killing your own woman. In Chen Fang''s way of modern people, you kill, you kill, Laozi will make you pay a heavier price. People who do great things have no such decision. What great things can they do?


    Liu Bang, the ancestor of the Han Dynasty, whose parents were arrested by Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu ordered a pot under the city and said that if you don''t open the city gate, I will cook your parents and eat them. Look what Liu Bang said. You can cook my parents, but after cooking, please have a share.


    That''s how the story of "share" comes from.


    Just imagine, if Liu Bang really opened the gate at that time, where are the rivers and mountains of later generations for hundreds of years?


    After hanging up, Chen Fang didn''t think much. Yang Ling''s cultivation is unfathomable. He will not go to fight foolishly. In the challenge arena, Chen Fang thinks he is not Yang Ling''s opponent, but if he plays tricks, he is not afraid of Yang Ling.


    This is also the reason why Yang Ling is worried now.


    Not to mention these, Chen Fang then went to sleep at ease.


    The next morning, Chen Fang got up as usual to wash. He and Xu Shu meet, Xu Shu is also the corner of his eyes are not swept Chen Fang, when Chen Fang is the air. Chen Fang couldn''t help being depressed.


    After Xu Shu finished washing, Chen Fang wanted to send Xu Shu to work. But Xu Shu said, "no need."


    Chen Fang was immediately confused. He grabbed Xu Shu''s white lotus arm and said, "what''s the matter? Xu Shu, did I do something wrong? "


    Xu Shu silently broke away Chen Fang''s hand and said, "it''s none of your business." Then she took the bag and was about to leave.


    Chen Fang is also a temper tantrum, he suddenly put Xu Shu on the shoulder, and then left on the sofa. Then, he directly pressed on Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu''s face can''t help showing a look of panic. Chen Fang presses on her and feels the softness and elasticity of her white rabbit. He suddenly kisses Xu Shu''s attractive red lips.


    Grandma, Chen Fang is suffocating. I was sweet in the detention room before, and I couldn''t figure out how to get out.


    As soon as he kisses it, the tip of his tongue aches. I wiped it and Xu Shu bit him.


    Chen Fang has no choice but to let go.


    Xu Shu stares at Chen Fang indifferently, without any emotion.


    Chen Fang was eager for Xu Shu''s delicate body, but at this time, it was not good for the overlord to bow. At the moment, he stepped into the front seat and said, "what''s the matter? You should tell me. Can''t we solve it together? "


    Xu Shu sat up, her hair slightly messy. Then straighten the hair and ruffle of the skirt.


    This provocative action is amorous and moving.


    Chen Fang looked in the rearview mirror and felt that he couldn''t control it any more. This female goblin is really tormenting!The more you can''t eat, the more you yearn.


    Chen Fang is at this stage.


    "Nothing." Xu Shu said. After she finished, she pushed Chen Fang away and went straight out of the house.


    It''s not good for Chen Fang to keep on fighting.


    Chen Fang is too lazy to go to work. Anyway, he doesn''t care about the job, the only thing he cares about is Lin Yan''er and their safety. But now, it''s obvious that Lin Yan''er''s safety will not be a problem.


    Chen Fang simply drove to the roadside stall to eat a bowl of beef noodles, and then went back home to sleep. He was heartless, so he slept until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Fang got through his cell phone in confusion.


    There came Tang Qing''s voice, joking: "Hey, smelly Chen Fang, what are you doing? Why don''t you come to work? Do you have any royal laws? "


    When Chen Fang heard Tang Qing''s voice, he was in a bright mood. He also came to the spirit, sat up, ha ha a smile, said: "how ah, a day no see, is not to me like three autumn ah!"


    "Next to your sister!" Tang Qing said, "don''t you have Xu Shu in your family? I''ll miss you that round! "


    Chen Fang said, "ha ha, I don''t think you are jealous. Why don''t I take it with you? "


    "You die!" Tang Qing hung up.


    This girl is going to be angry with Chen Fang. Chen Fang laughs, but immediately, Lin Yan''er''s mobile phone calls in again. She is not without blame, said: "Chen Fang, Qingqing was kind-hearted to call you out to eat together, why can''t you let her a little bit?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m playing with her."


    Lin Yan''er said, "you must be sleeping at home today. I haven''t had lunch yet. Where do you want to eat? Qingqing and I invite you


    Chen Fang was too lazy to move, so he said, "I just want to cook some noodles at home. I don''t have to bother. Don''t worry. I''m fine. "


    In fact, he was deeply moved by their concern for him. It''s a warmth of friendship.


    When Lin Yan''er sees that Chen Fang is not in the mood, she can''t help it. They chatted casually and hung up.


    Chen Fang fell down and went to sleep.


    But he didn''t sleep long. The doorbell rang.


    It''s Mujing.


    Chen Fang went to open the door in his big underpants.


    Mujing a black low cut suspender skirt, cool, sexy, beautiful, generous, elegant. She seems to have gathered all the advantages of women.


    Chen Fang stands in front of the door like this, the corner of his eye is sweeping Mu Jing''s snow-white career line, the ravine. I feel the heat rising in my stomach in a moment. Although the guy was thick skinned, he was a little embarrassed at this time. He immediately bent down to cover his stomach and said, "I have a stomachache. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Mujing couldn''t help laughing, and then he said, "well, don''t pretend. I have business to talk to you


    When Chen Fang laughs, he immediately turns his mind and calms his mind. After such a time, the mind returned to calm.


    The difference between masters and ordinary people is that they can control their thoughts and minds.


    In the face of danger and hue, ordinary people are always afraid and eager.


    And such as Chen Fang, Mu Jing such master, in need of time, can let the heart gujingbubo. Let Mount Tai collapse, let the beautiful women seduce, and let the old monk meditate freely.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang introduces Mu Jing into the room. He quickly wears a white shirt and trousers. The hair wiped a little water at will, then root angry stand.


    Mu Jing said: "I heard a news that the Mingchun, the South Wharf of the Yang Group, was completely destroyed, killing more than 70 people. Ye Buyi did it, didn''t he? "


    Chen Fang has nothing to hide from Mu Jing. He nodded and said, "yes."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Jing eyes complex to the extreme, asked.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s what I mean."


    Mu Jing kept silent and said after a long time: "I didn''t expect that you would have such a fierce decision."


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "if you don''t let Yang Ling feel afraid, afraid, Yang Ling will always be ready to move. As for those innocent people, I can only apologize. Because Xiaoye implements the law of the jungle, which is the law of the jungle. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle


    Mujing said: "I know you are not a killer. You didn''t Tell ye Buyi to do this, did you? But ye Buyi is a natural killer. You can''t contain his intention. Otherwise, his murderous spirit will be restrained, and his strength will be greatly reduced. It would hurt him. Right? " Mu Jing says suddenly.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but take a look at Mu Jing and said, "chatting with you is really the most relaxing." He admitted it.


    Chen Fang really likes to chat with Mu Jing. They can talk about everything without any concealment. Because we know each other.

 Chapter 52

    Mu Jing then pondered and said: "do you think Yang Ling will compromise and admit defeat? Although the outside world doesn''t know much about it. But there are still some rumors in the martial arts field


    Chen Fang said: "of course, Yang Ling is not willing to admit defeat, but Xiao Ye does give him a shock. He won''t do it so rashly any more. It can be said that he won''t do it next. Once you start, you must be sure to kill me. "


    Mu Jing said in a deep voice, "you think the same as I do." She pause, said: "I have some contacts and intelligence here, I will pay more attention to you."


    Chen Fang grinned and said, "thank you very much."


    Mu Jing gave a faint smile. She suddenly said, "but Chen Fang, I have an idea. Once you do as I do, I promise you will have no worries. "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "Oh?"


    Mu Jing said: "Lin Qianqian''s identity and background are not simple. She has no boyfriend. As long as you can walk with her and become her husband. In this way, even Yang Ling does not dare to touch you lightly. "


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "come on, although Yang Ling has some influence, I don''t have to rely on women to protect me."


    Mu Jing said with a faint smile: "I know that you have a higher heart than the sky and won''t do this kind of thing. But Lin Qianqian is a very nice girl. Are you really not interested? Or do you only like Xu Shu After a pause, she suddenly had a strange voice and said, "although Xu Shu is very beautiful, she is a divorced woman. Her objective conditions are worse than those of Lin Qianqian, Tang Qing and Lin Yaner. But you have a special liking for Xu Shu. Do you have a strange habit of loving elder sister? "


    Chen Fang was speechless and said, "yes, I love my sister. Sister Jing, I still like you. Do you want to help me? "


    Mu Jing rolled a white eye, she is a decent woman, so certainly won''t open some big scale joke with Chen. Then he stood up and said, "I''m not talking to you anymore. I''m leaving."


    Chen Fang stood up to see him off.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Chen put down his consciousness and wanted to pick up Xu Shu from work. But at the thought of Xu Shu''s indifference, he felt that he didn''t have to ask for trouble. Although Chen Fang is a fool, his self-esteem is still very strong.


    All day long, Chen Fang was sleepy. He never ate anything except a bowl of noodles in the morning.


    Decided not to pick up Xu Shu, Chen Fang fell asleep again. He is different from ordinary people when he sleeps. When he sleeps, his breath coincides with the sun and moon, which can make his spirit more powerful.


    Zhang Sanfeng used to be known as a sleeping God.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Xu Shu just came back from work. Chen Fang was awakened by the sound of water. Xu Shu went to take a bath directly.


    Chen Fang didn''t care. He thought Xu Shu was too fickle, so he decided not to take the initiative this time.


    But then something went wrong, because Xu Shu stayed in the bathroom for two hours and didn''t come out.


    Chen Fang is not calm for a moment. The water is always ringing.


    Damn it, isn''t it a cut?


    Chen Fang screams no, and immediately rushes to the bathroom. He knocks the bathroom door open even if he doesn''t want to.


    In fact, this product can knock on the door, but it''s so magical. At that moment, he didn''t want to knock on the door! Maybe he just wants to go in and have a look.


    The door was knocked open, Chen Fang immediately saw the scene of Xiangyan.


    Xu Shu is squatting on the ground in her skirt. She has fallen asleep. It looks like a lot of wine.


    Her body is all wet, the curve is really exquisite!


    Chen Fang is excited and distressed. He turns off the shower head, and then holds Xu Shu up.


    When the bear hugs him, Xu Shu sleeps soundly. Naturally, Chen Fang is not polite and takes advantage of everything. Pinch Xu Shu''s buttocks from time to time, let alone feel very good.


    After holding Xu Shu in her bedroom, Chen Fang comes to the moment of historical mission. His conscience can''t tolerate Xu Shu sleeping in such a wet skirt!


    Therefore, he must help Xu Shu take off his skirt first. Then dry her body and put on her underwear.


    This is what a man with a just heart has to do.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang reluctantly left Xu Shu''s room. He has already taken off his skirt and put on his underwear for Xu Shu. Everything is arranged properly. He had to leave, because in the whole process, Chen Fang was addicted. ups and downs. He felt that if he didn''t go, he would surely have the blood boiling and eat Xu Shu directly.


    Although Chen Fang is a bit of a jerk, he is also a man with a bottom line!


    At three o''clock in the morning, Chen Fang was awakened by a low cry in his sleep. The sound of crying is so depressing that most people can''t hear it. But Chen Fang''s ear power is abnormal, so he still heard it.


    It''s Xu Shu crying.


    Chen Fang immediately cherishes it. What''s wrong with Xu Shu? He immediately got up, went out of the door and came to Xu Shu''s door.In front of Xu Shu''s door, he heard the cry and suppressed voice more clearly. Chen Fang whispered, "Xu Shu?"


    Xu Shu immediately stay, she wiped tears on the bed, and then said: "I''m ok, you go to sleep."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Fang can''t help asking. At the same time, he shook the door open.


    Xu Shu immediately hid in the thin sheet. She was startled by Chen Fang''s rudeness. Also do not want to let Chen Fang see her weak side of tears.


    Chen Fang couldn''t see the woman crying. He didn''t turn on the light. He went straight to the bed and suddenly pulled the sheet apart.


    Suddenly, Chen Fang saw the sexy Xu Shu, wearing close fitting three-point style, curled up together. It''s really a different style.


    "Is there anything you can''t tell me?" Chen Fang said angrily. He also knew that it was wrong for him to do so, but his temper came up, which was the virtue.


    Xu Shu didn''t speak. She looked pitiful at this time. She just sobbed more and more.


    In Chen Fang''s impression, Xu Shu is a proud woman. She never likes to show her weakness in front of outsiders. Chen Fang thought he was so rude that Xu Shu would be furious. But Xu Shu was crying more and more. This pitiful, pear blossom with rain appearance, immediately let Chen Fang at a loss.


    "Xu Shu, I''m sorry." Chen Fang immediately apologizes. He finds the thin quilt and covers it for Xu Shu. Then, the goods and shameless also to the bed, will Xu Shu tightly embrace.


    Xu Shu didn''t struggle, so he curled up in Chen Fang''s arms. Just like the little sister next door, she doesn''t want to care about anything now. She just wants to enjoy the rare harbor.


    Chen Fang hugs Xu Shu''s beautiful body and feels extremely satisfied.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Shu''s sobs became smaller and smaller, and finally he fell asleep again. So Chen Fang went to sleep.


    He woke up at five in the morning, and it was already light outside. He suddenly opened his eyes, then saw Xu Shu opened his eyes like paint, she was staring at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang opens his eyes and Xu Shu immediately closes them in a panic.


    Chen Fang looks at Xu Shu''s attractive red lips. He can''t help kissing them. It''s an instinctive reaction, an admiration for good things.


    Xu Shu began to struggle slightly, but soon immersed in Chen Fang''s kiss. Chen Fang greedily absorbs Xu Shu''s sweet saliva, and the two people are like thunder ticking the ground fire.


    At this time, Chen Fang wanted to take the next step. But as soon as his hand moved, Xu Shu caught Chen Fang''s hand. "I have something to say to you. After that, I''ll let you get my body."


    Chen Fang''s heart suddenly became hot.


    Xu Shu seems a little calm, so calm that Chen Fang feels strange. She was silent for a long time before she began to speak. "My father is the section chief of the audit bureau, and my mother is a math teacher in a key high school. I grew up in a superior family and was also the only child in my family. My parents regard me as the apple of their eye. My mother often says that I am her little princess. In the eyes of my relatives and friends, I am also a little princess. From kindergarten to university, my grades have always been in the top ten of the grade, and I am also a favorite in the eyes of teachers. "


    Chen Fang listened quietly.


    He did not interrupt Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu continued: "I once fantasized that the man I want to marry must be a prince charming. Or maybe Zixia fairy imagined that she would marry me with colorful auspicious clouds. Later, I met my ex husband Yang wending, who is the president of the student union. He is very gentle in a white suit. He pursued me, and I fell in love with him. My parents objected. I didn''t hesitate to oppose them. I got pregnant before I got married. Later, my parents had to compromise, so I married Xu Zhi and gave birth to Xiao Xue. But after I got married, I began to know that there is a difference between imagination and reality. Yang wending is a man with high vision and low hand. He can''t do any work for long and loves gambling. That year, I shed tears. I didn''t even dare to tell my parents, because it was all my own sin. As it turns out, I''m not a proud woman, let alone a princess. I''m just a stupid woman. "


    "I had already given up on men. But sometimes in the dead of night, I will be lonely. There is still a trace of fantasy about love. Later, Chen Fang, I met you. You are different from the men I know. I think you are a real man. I think, think, you''re just a little security guard. Although I''m a few years older than you, I still deserve you, don''t I? "


    ***


    Chen Fang can''t help touching his nose when he hears the words. Xu Shu''s words are good. Although she was divorced, she had a daughter. But with her temperament and beauty, a small security guard is more than enough. However, Chen Fang is a master of big nerves. He never thought about who he should be with or not. There will never be a sense of inferiority, even if the other side is a Royal Princess, he does not think that the other side is great, what is not worthy of his own.

 Chapter 53

    Even if the other party is a waiter, as long as he feels agreeable, he doesn''t feel that the other party is not worthy of himself.


    He is a very free and uninhibited person.


    He also knows how he feels about Xu Shu. He likes Xu Shu, but what he likes more is his body. He is not sure if he really gets Xu Shu''s body, he will have a sense of boredom. The only thing he can be sure of is that he doesn''t want to get married, form a family and be tied up in the family from now on. He can''t go to the bar to pick up girls and so on, which is what he can''t do.


    Xu Shu ignored Chen Fang''s thoughts. She continued to tell herself.


    "I know it''s unwise to be with you. As I am now, I should find a mature middle-aged man who should have a successful career. He should have been divorced, or he could have a child. He will spoil me like a princess. My mother has introduced me more than once, and there are several bosses who love me at first sight and pursue me repeatedly. But I always feel that they are utilitarian and realistic. I told my mother that I didn''t feel it. My mother accused me that I didn''t learn a lesson now. I''ve never felt right. And I don''t have any words to refute. "


    Chen Fang listens silently, he can feel Xu Shu''s inner struggle, tangle, and the kind of mood that he doesn''t want to make do with and give up.


    She is a warrior who hopes for life and refuses to compromise. So she would say to herself in the detention room that she could go to the end of the world with her. This is a chivalrous woman full of romantic color.


    Xu Shu continued: "I think you are a small security guard, we can be equal together. I still want to gamble once, even if it''s going to break my head. I said to myself in my heart that if I lose this time, I will accept my life. Therefore, even if you are locked in, you may have to flee to the end of the world and go abroad, I also decided to go with you. But now, I find that I think too naive. I watched you and Mr. Lin, Mr. mu, those beautiful women together, you are so natural, I know, you can not be a small security. You are born big, so you will not have the slightest sense of inferiority when you face them. And me


    "I''m just a divorced second-hand with nothing," Xu said. I have nothing to be proud of but a little beauty. What''s more, you are so young that I don''t deserve you. "


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised, and then he woke up. He finally understood why Xu Shu ignored himself. But she didn''t think she was worthy of me.


    This silly woman, she is willing to go to the end of the world with herself. But after Chen Fang was free, I felt that I didn''t deserve it. What a silly woman!


    "Xu Shu..." Chen Fang wanted to comfort Xu Shu, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Chen Fang, don''t you always want my body? I''ll satisfy you today. " Xu Shu''s eyes were red, and a drop of crystal tears fell. She said, "but after tonight, we will never see each other again. I will go and find a reliable man to marry according to my mother''s wishes. "


    After that, she kisses Chen Fang''s lips and leads Chen Fang''s hand to touch her rabbit.


    Chen Fang was stunned. He always recalled Xu Shu''s words in his mind and never met again.


    At the thought of never seeing each other again, Chen Fang felt as if something had been lost in his heart. It''s so sour and scared.


    At this time, Chen Fang was just like being stung by a scorpion. He pushed Xu Shu away and jumped out of bed.


    Xu Shu was surprised.


    Chen Fang takes a deep breath. He looks at Xu Shu without any desire in his eyes. Some are sincere.


    "Xu Shu, listen to me, you are absolutely not worthy of me. I don''t care if you''re divorced or have a daughter. I don''t care about these worldly things. " Chen Fang continued: "I''m just not ready to start a family. I''m used to going out alone. So now I can''t say without conscience, I can promise you a bright future. If I can''t do it then, won''t I be the same as Yang wending? "


    After a pause, he continued, "but I think you have a big problem. That is, you place your future and happiness on men. You don''t have to. You can have your own career and live an independent and natural life. You''re a romantic woman, and that''s what you should be


    Xu Shu was lost in thought, but soon she laughed at herself and said, "what''s your career? It''s not easy. "


    Chen Fang grinned and said, "sister Shu, I can help you! Well, how about a bar? If you are the landlady, I''ll show you the scene. "


    Xu Shu couldn''t help but feel excited, but immediately, she said, "I don''t have so much money."


    Chen Fang said, "neither do I, but we can get partners. Tomorrow I''ll call sister Jing, Lin Yan''er, Tang Qing and Lin Qianqian. Let them give a little money, then with Lin Qianqian''s relationship, Jingjie''s contacts and our strength, we can definitely make a lot of money. "


    Xu Shudun is full of yearning for what Chen Fang said. If she can be a landlady and earn a lot of money every day, she can be independent and elegant, no longer helpless.But Xu Shu was still worried and said, "but we both have nothing. Is that ok?"


    Chen Fang said, "Xu Shu, you think too much. They don''t need such a little money there. I''ll pull them. They pay for investment. We made money to give them dividends, but also did not let them suffer. We''ve done our part, haven''t we? "


    Xu Shu thought it was true. All her depression was replaced by the excitement of starting a business.


    Immediately, Xu Shu woke up and realized that he was wearing three-point posture, which was too exposed. Her face was as red as the sunset. She quickly pulled over the sheet and wrapped herself in it. Then she said angrily, "you are not allowed to see it."


    Chen Fang was relieved to see that Xu Shu had finally returned to normal. This guy is not really interested in business and money. He can send out all the hundreds of millions of RMB. But now, his main purpose is to make Xu Shu happy.


    He can''t tolerate Xu Shu to be with a big bellied man. As long as he thinks that Xu Shu is under the pressure of individual men, Chen Fang wants to kill people.


    Therefore, Chen Fang is really determined to help Xu Shu build her own career. After that, Xu Shu will not make do with it. I can feel at ease. After all, I''ve seen everyone else''s body.


    But under the eye, Xu Shu hides in the quilt a pair of coquettish appearance, this lets Chen Fang rise to tease the mind. Said: "Shu Mei, anyway your clothes are all my change, you now cover up also have no meaning!"


    Xu Shu immediately screamed, and she finally thought of this section. Now she was not ashamed to die, but she couldn''t say anything. She could only say, "get out of here."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "sister Shu, I can''t blame you. You fell asleep in the bathroom. I was worried that you would get sick. I''m doing it for you. "


    "How do you know I fell asleep in the bathroom?" At this time, Xu Shu got out of the quilt and asked Chen Fang curiously.


    Chen Fang said, "I know that, but you''ve been in the bathroom too long. I can hear you bathing in my room. Ah, Shumei, don''t mention it. I listen to your voice and think about your appearance every day. I think it''s the greatest enjoyment of life. "


    "Get out of here!" Xu Shu couldn''t help it any more and scolded in shame and anger.


    Chen Fang likes to tease Xu Shu so much. He can imagine what Xu Shu looks like at the moment. However, the joke should be enough. So Chen Fang laughs and then exits Xu Shu''s room.


    That night, Chen Fang was sleeping soundly.


    The next morning, he got up early. When I wash, I meet Xu Shu. Xu Shu''s face is slightly red. Chen Fang smiles and asks, "sister Shu, did you sleep well last night?"


    Xu Shudun''s face turned red, and then turned his eyes to Chen Fang. Then he went to the bathroom and closed the door.


    After washing, Chen Fangfang drove Xu Shu to work.


    Today, Xu Shu didn''t have any resistance and was very submissive. She is in a good mood and looks very good. The face was white and red. It was different. It''s like the face of a girl in the seventeen or eighteen.


    After the car drove out, Chen Fang said, "I''ll contact you later, make an appointment to have lunch together, and then finalize the matter."


    Xu Shu nodded excitedly.


    Chen Fang then laughed and said, "when you make money, how about buying you a Ferrari? You are always a princess in my heart. The princess should drive a Ferrari. "


    Xu Shu''s face was slightly red, but his eyes flashed with joy. Whether Chen Fang is serious or playful, this makes her feel sweet.


    After sending Xu Shu to work, Chen Fang didn''t go in, but went to a five-star hotel.


    This hotel is called Pearl Hotel.


    Chen Fang ordered a private room and then called Mu Jing.


    "Sister Jing, it''s my treat at noon, in the Pearl Hotel, Hokkaido private room. The table opens at 12 o''clock! " Chen Fang said.


    Mu Jing was so funny that she said, "what are you doing with this Iron Rooster''s treat for no reason? Or such a formal place? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "if you come, you''ll know."


    Mujing said: "you won''t come, let me pay for it?"


    Chen Fang was speechless and said, "Damn, am I that kind of person?"


    "You are!" Mu Jing smiles and says. Then he hung up.


    Chen Fang then called Lin Qianqian.


    ***


    "Captain Lin, please have lunch at the Pearl Hotel." Chen Fang said directly.

 Chapter 54

    Lin Qianqian can''t help but wonder, "why did you invite me to dinner in such a formal place all of a sudden?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "if I have something to ask you, you''ll know when you come."


    Lin Qianqian didn''t think much about it, so she agreed. Chen Fang is a special man in her heart, so she is willing to contact more.


    Later, Chen Fang invited Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing respectively. The two girls were also strange, but they agreed anyway.


    Finally, Chen Fang called Xu Shu and reported the progress. Xu Shu is happy, and some uneasy, said: "will they agree?"


    Chen did not care, said: "they are my first choice, do not agree, I am thinking of another way. In short, money is the smallest problem. "


    Xu Shu is a little familiar with Chen Fang now, so he doesn''t think his words are bragging.


    At noon, all the beauties came. Xu Shu came with Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing.


    As soon as Tang Qing came in, he immediately attacked Chen Fang and said, "dead Chen Fang, what are you calling our five beauties for? He said, "robbery or lust."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''ll call you to have an open meeting."


    Tang Qing immediately spat: "go to die!"


    The other women''s eyes became strange. The two chatted with each other on a large scale, but Chen Fang''s words were so explicit. Including everyone. What is an open meeting? It''s a game between King Zhou and his concubines.


    Lin Yan''er is thin skinned and blushes slightly, but she doesn''t say much.


    Lin Qianqian and Mu Jing know Chen Fang''s virtue, so they don''t take it seriously. Xu Shu is used to it.


    "Leaders, please take a seat, please take a seat!" Then, Chen Fang immediately asked the people to take their seats, and then asked the waiter to serve.


    Before the food came, Tang Qing spoke again. She said: "dead Chen Fang, it''s rare that you invite us to dinner so formally. Do you want to inform us that you are going to marry Xu Shu? "


    Chen Fang was stunned, and Xu Shu blushed even more.


    Chen Fang was quick to change his mind and immediately said, "I''d like to have this beautiful thing, but Xu Shu won''t do it!"


    With a smile, Tang Qingge said, "Xu Shu is a swan, you are a toad. Please don''t think about it, hee hee." She always called Xu Shu''s name, not sister Shu. In fact, some look down on Xu Shu, but also because some eat Xu Shu''s vinegar. It''s just that she didn''t find out.


    Chen Fang laughs and doesn''t tell Tang qingduo.


    But mu Jing opened her mouth, and she said, "Chen Fang, I know you don''t get up early for nothing. There are no outsiders here. If you need any help from us, just say it. "


    Chen Fang also borrows a slope to descend a donkey, say: "hey hey, quiet elder sister, still you know me!" After that, he stood up. After a long time of brewing, he coughed and just said, "I''m a newcomer here in the seaside city. I don''t have many friends. Just five of you. I won''t say more. Now I want to open a bar, but I don''t have any money. I want to find you to make some investment. I can assure you that we will never lose money. If you can trust me, thank you. If you are not willing to invest, I would also like to thank you. That''s all I have to say. " Then he sat down and drank a large glass of water.


    It''s the first time he''s been so serious.


    All of them didn''t adapt for a while, but even Tang Qing was embarrassed to make sarcastic remarks.


    Surprisingly, the first one to speak this time is not mu Jing, but Lin Yan''er. Lin Yan''er smiles and says, "I''m willing to invest two million yuan. If I don''t have enough money, I can increase it."


    One side of Xu Shu immediately in the heart, she once again realized the charm of Chen Fang. He can make people willing to pay so much money for him.


    Then, Mu Jing also opened her mouth. She said with a faint smile: "I can give two million yuan just like Yan''er. If it''s not enough, I can add it. "


    "Thank you very much." Chen Fang stood up and bowed to them.


    With a smile, Tang Qing said, "Chen Fang bows to you, and I''ll give you two million to play with. I''ll pay two million, too. "


    Chen Fang smiles and bows to Tang Qing. When Tang Qing saw that he really bowed, he was a little embarrassed.


    Finally, Lin Qianqian said with a bitter smile, "you are all local tyrants. Even if I take out all my savings, I only have 500000. Well, I''ll pay half a million. "


    Chen Fang looked at Lin Qianqian and said, "you don''t have to pay 500000. You can pay 300000."


    Lin Qian Qian also does not insist, say: "OK."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you lose all your money."


    Lin Qianqian light smile, said: "it doesn''t matter." She really doesn''t care. She has no idea about money. If she really wants money, she can get it through channels.


    Finally, Xu Shu. Xu Shu was a little embarrassed and said, "I only have about 20000."With a smile, Chen Fang said, "we have more than six million yuan together, and it''s more than enough to open a bar. The next step is to need people to run it. I have decided that this bar will be run by Xu Shu and me. Xu Shu is the general manager and I am her deputy. Do you have any comments? "


    At this moment, people finally understand why Chen Fang suddenly wants to open a bar. It turns out that everything is for Xu Shu.


    Lin Yan''er, Mu Jing and Lin Qian Qian have no opinions either. Tang Qing is a little uncomfortable, but it''s not easy to show.


    So they all agreed.


    Chen Fang directly took out his bank card and said, "please write down the card number of this card, and then type in the money. My next step is to start planning the bar. I''ll write down your money and every cent you spend. In addition, as for share dividends, let me talk to you about it. There are six of us. No matter how much money we have, our shares are the same. If we make money in the future, we will make up our principal first. "


    Lin Yan''er said, "no problem." Mujing also said: "no problem."


    Lin Qianqian has no problem. Tang Qing also said: "no problem."


    After that, Chen Fang was relieved. "Thank you for your trust," he said


    This meal was quite enjoyable. Besides Tang Qing, she is upset because Chen Fang is so good to Xu Shu.


    And Xu Shu also cares about Tang Qing''s expression, but what she is more excited about is a kind of vision for the future.


    After dinner, the crowd dispersed one after another. Xu Shu also formally resigns to Lin Yan''er and no longer goes to work. Lin Yan''er naturally understands and allows.


    An hour later, everyone put the money on the card.


    Chen Fang and Xu Shu are always together. They go to the ATM of the bank to check. When Xu Shu saw a series of zeros on the balance, she felt that it was extremely untrue.


    This money, if she and Chen Fang save a little, can be very carefree.


    However, now that the money has been paid. That also means that the business of opening a bar is no longer a castle in the air, but a thing that must be done.


    This is also a heavy responsibility.


    Xu Shu first asked Chen Fang, "what''s our first step?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "naturally, we should drink first to celebrate that we have taken the first step of success."


    Xu Shu smiles.


    It''s already five o''clock in the afternoon, the setting sun is like fire, and the fire clouds in the sky are so gorgeous.


    The little girl on the side of the road is holding ice cream and running happily. The ice cream is melting, sending out a sweet taste.


    "Chen Fang, can you treat me to ice cream?" Xu Shu suddenly saw the ice cream shop and said.


    Chen Fang looked at the past, he did not want to, said: "of course." At the moment, they walked towards the ice cream shop. Entering the ice cream room, Chen Fang and Xu Shu see that most of the people sitting in the room are lovers. They are so young and full of energy.


    There is a big mirror at the top of the room. Xu Shu looks up and sees the appearance of her and Chen Fang in the mirror. She suddenly found that her face was ruddy, like a little girl in seventeen or eighteen. And Chen Fang is so free and uninhibited, two people stand together is actually a good match, just like those lovers, there is no trace of disharmony.


    Xu Shu''s inexplicable joy made him happy.


    Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to these. They sat down and ordered ice cream. Xu Shu can''t remember that she hasn''t eaten ice cream for a long time. What she ate was so happy.


    It''s like going back to the age of youth and university.


    It''s as if the failures of these years don''t exist.


    "By the way..." What did Xu Shu think of? He asked Chen Fang and said, "you said you want to run a bar. Do you have any experience?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, then said: "I have no experience!"


    Xu Shu was surprised and said, "then you promise that you won''t let everyone lose?"


    Chen Fang said, "if you have no experience to learn, what are you afraid of. Bold, careful and innovative, you can''t be wrong. " He is such a confident man. I don''t have stage fright and fear when I do anything.


    When Xu Shu saw that he was so determined, he thought of his special identity and means, and he felt at ease again.


    "In the evening, let''s go to the bar street for an inspection." Chen Fang then said.


    Xu Shu nodded and said, "good!"


    Night falls and the sky is full of stars.


    The whole seaside city is bathed in the lights, the lights of thousands of families, brilliant.


    A salty and quiet wind came from the sea.


    The bar street is the characteristic street of Haibin city. If you want to visit Haibin City, you must come to the bar street. Here, you can harvest love, also can harvest cannon friends. At the same time, it is also a place of one night love.


    Bar street, near the beach.


    The air here is full of the smell of sea breeze, and occasionally you can hear the undulating sound of sea tide.Tired of playing by the sea, it''s very comfortable to go to the bar for a drink and have a friendly competition with the opposite looking women in the hotel next door.


    Chen let go of Xiali car and took Xu Shu to the bar street

 Chapter 55

    Xu Shu now listens to Chen Fang in everything, and she has no experience of opening a bar herself. Although it''s exciting to think about starting her own business, she still has no idea.


    "Desire lure bar!" Chen Fang read a sentence, and then parked the car in front of the bar. "This bar is the most popular one in the bar street. Let''s go in and have a look


    As he spoke, he got out of the car and opened the door for Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu also got out of the car. She looked around and found that there were good cars and luxury cars all around. Chen Fang''s old Xiali looks very shabby when it stops here.


    But Chen Fang doesn''t care about that.


    They went into the sex bar together. This is an entertainment bar. It was bombed by the deafening heavy metal music before entering. After entering, Chen Fang and Xu Shu find that the bar is very large and has a special stage. And the big dance floor.


    At the moment, the stage is performing hot pole dance. Attractive!


    In the dance floor below, the demons danced and the spotlights crossed and swept wildly.


    Light swept past, they saw countless men and women with knock drugs like in the chaos.


    As soon as they come in, Chen Fang and Xu Shu feel that the blood in their bodies is also being shaken.


    Crazy atmosphere!


    No matter how elegant and quiet a lady comes here, she can''t help but want to be presumptuous and roar wildly.


    That''s the magic of bars.


    Chen Fang brings Xu Shu to the bar. There are four bartenders in total. Chen Fang and Xu Shu are served by a little beauty. The little girl, wearing her work clothes and smiling, asked, "what would you like to drink?"


    Chen Fang grinned and said, "I want a bundle of iced beer. Shu Mei, what about you? "


    Xu Shu said, "blue enchantress."


    "OK, just a moment," said the little beauty She immediately pushed Chen Fang a glass of ice draft beer. Then give Xu Shu the blue enchantress.


    Chen Fang took a big mouthful of ice beer. It''s so cool that he can''t understand it.


    Then, Chen Fang''s eyes began to patrol around. This goods bar strolls many is this virtue, cannot help but searches may start the beautiful woman.


    But today Xu Shu is around, he still has to be restrained.


    Little beauty at this time also to Xu Shu tune good blue enchantress, she drank a mouthful, feel cool sour sweet, very wonderful.


    "Sister Shu, let''s go dancing on the dance floor, too." Chen Fang suggested.


    Xu Shu glanced at the dance floor, shook his head and said, "I won''t do it."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I can''t either. There are not many meetings. Everyone is jumping around and taking advantage. "


    Xu Shu blushed a little and said, "I still won''t go. Why don''t you go yourself. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "OK, I''ll go." In fact, he didn''t want Xu Shu to go. He just wanted to go by himself. He was afraid that Xu Shu would be taken advantage of.


    Chen Fang took a big sip of his beer and then rushed into the dance floor. The goods are packed and groped after entering.


    Not to mention, the ladies on the dance floor are fat and thin, and they are very coquettish one by one. Chen Fang felt like he had followed up the pan Si Dong.


    Soon, Chen Fang''s eyes were attracted by a beautiful woman in a red QIB small leather skirt. This beautiful woman is about 22 years old. She has an earring on her navel. She''s wearing hot clothes. Her career line is magnificent. At a glance, it''s white.


    She wriggled her hips to provoke Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is still pretty and strong.


    This beauty doesn''t look like a good woman. Chen Fang likes to play friendly games with this kind of beauty. After a happy night, they went to different places without any nostalgia. Chen Fang hid on the dance floor, feeling that Xu Shu couldn''t see him anyway, so he was wrapped up with the beauty. The hand of the goods kneaded on the buttocks of the little beauty, which made him cool.


    Chen Fang is just having a good time, and he doesn''t really want to happen.


    The beautiful woman''s hand is also groping on Chen Fang''s body, and they just don''t have a scene passion on the dance floor.


    Chen Fang is like a fish in water. What he likes is such a life.


    Free and unfettered.


    However, Chen Fang soon became a little happy and sad.


    A yellow ruffian crowded over and pulled the hot beauty in the past. The Yellow haired thug yelled at the beauty: "Jiang Yuchen, you bitch, you dare to hook up with other men behind my back."


    Jiang Yuchen got rid of the Yellow haired gangster''s hand and said with disdain: "Damn, you''re not wrong. I just slept with you a few times. When did you become your girlfriend? I''ll play with whoever I want. " She said to take Chen Fang''s hand, said: "handsome, let''s go, open - room."


    "Wipe!" Chen Fang secretly feels that it''s exciting, but NIMA can''t really open a room himself!


    But at this point, he doesn''t want to be on the dance floor. He went out of the dance floor with Jiang Yuchen.


    As soon as they got out of the dance floor, the Yellow haired gangster followed them. There are also three gangsters following the Yellow haired gangsters.These four young people are all fierce people.


    Chen Fang is worried about being seen by Xu Shu. He looks back but doesn''t see Xu Shu. She might have gone to the bathroom. Even so, he was a little worried. He took off Jiang Yuchen''s hand and said, "I have something to go first."


    Chen Fang is about to leave.


    The four yellow haired gangsters immediately stopped Chen Fang. Huang maohun looked at Chen Fang and said, "Damn, you want to run away if you take advantage of my wife?"


    Jiang Yuchen was also a little upset, Chen Fang said: "handsome, are you a man? What are you afraid of him for? You fight with him and win. I''ll play with you tonight. "


    Huang maohun was more angry when he heard Jiang Yuchen''s words.


    Chen Fang looked at the Yellow haired gangster and said with a smile, "she said it''s not your girlfriend. Do you want to be shameless?"


    "Shit The Yellow haired gangster was furious and immediately hit Chen Fang with his fist. At the same time, he said, "brother, beat him to death!"


    Chen Fang didn''t look at it. He ignored the fists of the Yellow haired thugs and kicked them out. Immediately kick the Yellow haired gangster out. Huang maohun fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The other gangsters also rushed to Chen Fang, hugging their legs and waist.


    Chen Fang grabbed their backs and threw out a few guys in the blink of an eye. There is no challenge in fighting these little gangsters.


    However, this scene stunned the little beauty Jiang Yuchen. "Damn it, it''s cool." Jiang Yuchen immediately stopped Chen Fang and said, "handsome guy, you are so fierce. Let''s go. I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    "Sleep with your sister!" Chen Fang pushed Jiang Yuchen away and said, "I''m not a casual person, OK?" After he finished, he walked towards Xu Shu with a smile.


    Xu Shu is looking over there. Jiang Yuchen has been put on a top. It''s best to stand firm.


    Chen Fang came to Xu Shu''s side, grinned and cried: "sister Shu."


    Xu Shu did go to the bathroom just now. Seeing this, he asked, "what happened?"


    Chen Fang immediately boasted and said, "Oh, it''s too charming. A little girl wanted to give her life. Her boyfriends were jealous and wanted to teach me a lesson. As a result, you see, I taught you a lesson. This little sister will continue to devote herself, but am I such a casual person? I have Shu Mei for you. "


    Sweet color flashed in Xu Shu''s eyes.


    Chen Fang''s words were very helpful to her.


    It''s not that Chen Fang is a glib liar. The main reason is that there are too many girls. It''s a professional habit to talk sweet words.


    "There''s nothing to stay here. Let''s go." Chen Fang said. His main fear is that lies will be exposed.


    Xu Shu naturally follows Chen Fang.


    Two people paid after the bar, but did not go far, behind a group of gangsters came after.


    "Stop, don''t go!" There were about 20 gangsters in total, holding steel pipes, and they were very aggressive.


    Xu Shu was startled. Chen Fang immediately took Xu Shu''s hand and said, "it''s OK." Although he can run away, Fangge will not run away easily. He and Xu Shu turn around, waiting for the gangsters to catch up.


    This group of chasing people, eye-catching is the yellow hair gangsters and Jiang Yuchen. There is also a bald brother. He is wearing a floral shirt and looks like a cell phone.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a group of gangsters surrounded Chen Fang and Xu Shu.


    The Yellow haired gangster pointed to the bald brother Chen Fang and said, "Dongge, this guy is the one who takes my girl."


    "Damn it Jiang Yuchen first scolded: "son of a bitch Li Sheng, who is your girl? Is she a woman? "


    "Don''t make any noise." Bald East brother quite dignified, said.


    Jiang Yuchen seems to be quite afraid of Dongge, and now he dare not say any more.


    This east brother is called Qi Donglai, and he covers the bar. Huang Mao''s name is Li Sheng, his younger brother.


    My younger brother has been beaten. Qi Donglai is sure to stand out for him.


    At this time, Qi Dong looked at Chen Fang. His eyes were cold, and then he looked at Xu Shu.


    Seeing Xu Shu, Qi Dong''s eyes suddenly gave out a strange light. It''s a very aggressive light, to be exact.


    Xu Shu is wearing a red suspender skirt today, cool and beautiful. She is really beautiful and mature, no man can not be moved for her. She passed the girl''s shyness, which was the brightest moment in a woman''s life.


    Her figure is concave and convex. It''s no good to add or subtract one point.


    Her temperament, is not to say.


    At the moment when Qi Donglai saw Xu Shu, he felt that if he could sleep with this woman in his life, he would die.


    Chen Fang hated Qi Dong''s eyes, just like his own woman was robbed. He frowned and stopped in front of Xu Shu. Xu Shu immediately felt a very strong sense of security, as if Chen Fang was a wall, hiding behind him, even if the mountains were falling apart, he was not afraid.


    "You took advantage of my sister-in-law?" Qidong said coldly to Chen Fang.


    Chen fangman didn''t care. He said, "it''s your sister-in-law who takes advantage of me, crying and begging to open a room with me. I didn''t promise"Fuck you!" That yellow hair Li Sheng immediately scolds a way.


    Qidong said: "well, you let the woman around you sleep with me for one night, and this is the end of the matter. Do you have any comments? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing, then said contemptuously: "with you, also with?"


    Qi Donglai felt Chen Fang''s contempt and disdain. His eyes were cold and he said: "it seems that you are missing the coffin and don''t shed tears. Fight me to death..."

 Chapter 56

    These 10 or 20 gangsters, all with steel pipes, are still very powerful.


    When Xu Shu saw the battle behind Chen Fang, he immediately turned pale. Although she knows that Chen Fang is very powerful, she still thinks that Chen Fang will be outnumbered at this moment!


    "I wipe it!" Chen Fangxian opened his mouth and said, "NIMA, don''t mess around! I''m very good. I''ll beat you all down again. "


    "Ha ha ha..." The gangsters were amused by Chen Fang''s words.


    In fact, Chen Fang is strong on the outside and strong on the inside. But people felt that this guy was guilty.


    Qidong looked at Chen Fang with disdain and said, "do you think you are ye Wen? One can beat ten?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m not IP MAN. I''m more powerful than IP MAN. Because I can hit you one by one Twenty. "


    Qidong couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are the second force from there!" After a pause, his eyes darkened and he said, "call me!"


    At his command, all the gangsters went up high and rushed forward. This is really to beat Chen Fang to death.


    Xu Shu can''t help but close his eyes, and his head is blank.


    Chen Fang is a cold smile, he suddenly shot. In Chen Fang''s eyes, the movements of these gangsters are too slow. He gave a strange cry, ADA, and then made a series of moves. In an instant, kick 36 legs.


    These 36 legs are famous, but they are the 36 legs of the northern martial arts.


    As soon as Tan''s leg comes out, the gods and ghosts will be worried!


    Chen Fang''s kick is faster than that of Foshan shadowless foot. In an instant, more than ten gangsters flew out.


    The rest of the gangsters didn''t know what was going on, so they rushed up.


    Chen Fang imitates yen''s action of attacking Japan, killing one by one. Two, one.


    The speed of his hand is so fast that these little gangsters can''t see clearly.


    At this time, Xu Shu also opened his eyes. She immediately saw the scene of Chen Fang''s great power.


    There is Jiang Yuchen, who is stupid. With little stars in her eyes, she said, "Damn it, it''s more fierce than Bruce Lee!"


    At this time, the last two gangsters swung the steel pipe, Chen Fang hit his hand, and the steel pipe fell to the ground. Chen Fang catches the pipe smartly, and then hits it on his forehead. The guy immediately broke his head and fell back. Chen''s hands were very heavy. He didn''t hurt his head. It was just skin injury.


    Another hun hun steel pipe swung, Chen Fang will be a steel pipe forward, a twist, immediately the hun hun steel pipe suction in the past.


    Chen Fang danced the steel pipe like a wind and fire wheel in his hand. It was really cool. The gangster was stunned and Chen Fang kicked him out.


    After all this, Chen Fang looked at Huang Mao, Li Sheng and Qi Dong.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "how is it, my brother didn''t cheat you?"


    Qi Dong can''t help but turn pale and says in a trembling voice, "what do you want?"


    Chen Fang''s face sank. He stepped forward and suddenly hit Li Sheng''s hand with a slap. Li Sheng immediately hugged his hand and cried. His hand had been comminuted. Chen Fang coldly said: "you just scolded my mother, this is a small lesson."


    Li Sheng said before that he let Chen Fang''s mother fart. Chen Fang, who has a grudge, will never forget that. Although Chen Fang did not know what his mother looked like, he did not allow outsiders to insult him.


    Chen let go is definitely not laughing, he is a person who will repay. Qidong can''t help but be more afraid. Chen Fang gave a cold smile and said, "he scolded my mother for crippling a hand. You want to sleep with my woman and beat me to death. What do you think you should learn? "


    Qi Donglai almost didn''t cry. He knew that Chen Fang looked like 2B, but he was vicious. He couldn''t help pleading and said, "brother, brother, I''m blind. Don''t give me the same opinion."


    "Chen Fang, forget it. Let''s go." Xu Shu is afraid that Chen Fang will get into trouble again and go to jail, so he comes forward to pull Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang light looked at Xu Shu one eye, said: "I have my own discretion."


    This words with a trace of dignity, Xu Shu stay a stay, will also know this kind of time, a woman is not suitable to speak.


    She stepped aside.


    Chen Fang then said to Qi Donglai with a smile: "originally, according to my temperament, I at least dug your eyes today to let you have a long memory. But it''s good to see you admit your mistake. Well, you can compensate me for my mental loss. That''s OK. "


    Qi Dong to smell speech relieved, busy said: "should, should, brother you say a few."


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t bully you either. Just give me a million. It''s RMB, not yen. "


    As soon as Qi Dong came, he was relieved and immediately began to cry. "Brother, I really don''t have so much money."


    Chen Fang pulled down his face and said, "there''s no way. Come on, today I''ll give you two hands and a pair of moves." With that, he swung his hand to waste Qidong.Qi Dong was so scared that he suddenly knelt down and wailed: "Yee, Yee, No. I''ll raise money for you. I''ll raise money. "


    Chen Fang sighed slightly and said, "you see, you are so cheap. Would it be better to promise earlier?"


    Qidong came to cry without tears. But there is a trace of insidious poison hidden in the goods.


    Later, Qi Donglai stood up and said cautiously, "little master, I really don''t have so much money on hand. I have to borrow it from my elder brother. Can you give me some time to raise money? "


    "Oh, that''s it!" Chen Fang said, "I''m a reasonable person. I''ll give you ten hours to raise money at eight tomorrow morning. How about that?"


    Qidong to slightly surprised, did not expect Chen Fang was so easy to speak, he quickly said: "no problem."


    Chen Fang said, "please take down my number and give me your ID card by the way. If you cheat me, I''ll go to your house and find you. "


    Qidong came to reply. He just wants to get rid of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang reported the number to qidonglai and urged him to write it down with his mobile phone. Then he confiscated Qi Donglai''s ID card. After that, a group of people left.


    Jiang Yuchen originally wanted to have a friendly match with Chen Fang, but seeing Chen Fang so fierce, he was also a little afraid, and finally he was reluctant to leave.


    These people, come fast and go fast.


    After they left, Chen Fang said to Xu Shu, "let''s go back."


    Xu Shu was full of doubts, but he didn''t say much at this time, so he got on the bus with Chen Fang.


    Then Chen Fang started the car.


    The car quickly left the bar street.


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening, with stars all over the sky and bright street lights on both sides.


    Xu Shu couldn''t help asking Chen Fang and said, "Chen Fang, I don''t quite understand why you want that gangster. He certainly doesn''t have so much money. Besides, we are not short of money! We come to the bar street to explore and open bars. Although you are not afraid of these gangsters, they are just like nails. No matter how small the nails are, they will hit your feet. In this world, only women and villains can''t offend. Why do you have to? "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "sister Shu, you mean you can''t offend me either."


    Xu Shu was not in the mood to joke with Chen Fang and said, "Chen Fang, I''m really worried."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "sister Shu, you are ready to be the boss. I know what to do. "


    Xu Shu was stunned, then suddenly thought of Chen Fang''s ability. In the detention room, Chen Fangren can secretly play games with the young master of the Yang Group in Jiangnan City, and finally make the young master Yang Ling compromise. But now it''s just dealing with some little gangsters, and their worries are really superfluous. Now, she doesn''t say much.


    At about 10:30, they went back to the rental house.


    Chen Fang began to practice the great sun moon formula in bed.


    Chen Fang is already the peak of Huajin, only one step away from the land of real immortals. He always wanted to break through this layer and enter the land. But over the past few years, he didn''t know what was wrong, and there was no progress.


    Tonight, Chen Fang has been running Dayi Yuejue. My heart was quiet, and my Qi and blood returned to the state of strong mouth. But there is still no progress and breakthrough in the land of true immortals.


    It seems that there is only one layer of membrane between the land immortal and Huajin peak, but this is the difference between carp leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    No matter how powerful you are, you are all mortals.


    Only by leaping over the dragon''s gate and becoming an expert in the golden elixir period can we be regarded as a real immortal on the land.


    Xianfan is only in one thought.


    Chen Fang had been practicing until three o''clock in the morning, but he still had no progress. He didn''t worry. He knew that when his cultivation reached this level, he didn''t want to be quick, so he went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After the bath, go back to sleep.


    At seven o''clock the next morning, Chen Fang''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s from Qidong.


    Chen Fang didn''t open his eyes, so he fumbled out the mobile phone from the head of the bed and connected it.


    Qidong came over there and said politely, "brother Fang, did not disturb your rest?"


    It''s three titles a day to call Chen Fang. In the end, I still feel that brother Huofang is kind.


    Chen Fang yawned and said, "I was woken up by you when I was sleeping. Did you say I was disturbed? How about the money? I''ll forgive you for interrupting me if it''s all right. "


    He hesitated for a long time and said, "brother Fang, my elder brother wants to have a word with you."


    Before Chen Fang said anything, there came a bold man''s voice. The voice said, "is it brother Chen?"


    Chen Fang sat up and said lazily, "are you the elder brother from Qidong? Is the money ready for me? Without money, I''m not interested in talking to you. "


    The elder brother was slightly stunned, then laughed and said: "brother Chen is really a happy person, I like it. Money is not a problem. Well, I''ll set up a table in Hongyun restaurant at noon and wait for you to drink and get money. "Chen Fang laughed and said, "OK, no problem."

 Chapter 57

    After Chen Fang hung up the phone call from elder brother Qidong, he fell asleep again. Because today Xu Shu has gone to work, so he doesn''t need to send him. However, Chen Fang didn''t sleep for long. When it was more than eight o''clock, Xu Shu knocked on Chen Fang''s bedroom door.


    When Chen Fang got up and opened the door, he was still sleepy.


    Xu Shu is standing outside the bedroom door. Today, she is wearing a white sportswear and a ponytail, which is very refreshing. The fragrance on the body makes Chen Fang feel refreshing.


    Seeing Xu Shu every morning is the best thing of the day.


    When Chen Fang saw Xu Shu''s various customs, he felt that this woman was really a treasure. Any action fascinates him. At the same time, he sighed that Yang wending was really in bliss, and he divorced such a woman.


    "Sister Shu!" Chen Fang grinned and yelled.


    Xu Shu smiles. In fact, she likes to watch Chen Fang grin and call her sister Shu every morning. I think Chen Fang is a very sunny and simple boy. So simple, sunshine is like watching boys sweat on the basketball court in college.


    It''s hard to see in the adult world.


    "Don''t be big or small, you have to call my sister. I''ll put the noodles in the pot and have breakfast in a few minutes. " Xu Shu said.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel warm inside and said, "OK!" Then he deliberately said: "sister Shu!" Xu Shu has no choice but to let Chen Fang.


    For Chen Fang, it''s really good to wake up in the morning and have breakfast.


    Chen Fang is free and uninhibited and doesn''t like to be restrained. Usually a person, sometimes eat noodles, sometimes lazy to eat nothing all day.


    Breakfast is noodles with shredded pork and green peppers, plus steamed buns. Everything is hot.


    I have to say that Xu Shu is a very virtuous woman. She served Chen Fang carefully. Chen Fang is very happy when he eats noodles. Seeing that he likes to eat, Xu Shu balances the shredded meat and noodles in his bowl.


    Meanwhile, Xu Shu asked Chen Fang, "what are we going to do today?"


    While eating noodles, Chen Fang said vaguely: "at noon today, the big brother from the gangster Qidong said that he would invite me to dinner in Hongyun Building. You go with me


    Xu Shu slightly pale, said: "should not be Hongmen banquet?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "no matter what kind of banquet he has, just have something to eat."


    In the speech, naturally reveals a kind of arrogant momentum. This is Chen Fang''s confidence, which goes deep into the bone marrow. No matter what conspiracy you minions have, I don''t care.


    Xu Shu can''t help but smile when he hears the words. He also knows that he is worried too much. Chen Fang is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Hongyun restaurant is a Chinese restaurant, close to the bar street. Bar street to the day, it is a quiet, only a few clear bar open. Hongyun restaurant is a bit mysterious in the eyes of many people, because many gangs in Haibin city choose Hongyun restaurant when they talk about things.


    Now, on the second floor of Hongyun restaurant.


    Qi Dong came, Jiang Yuchen, Li Sheng stood respectfully beside a middle-aged man.


    Li Sheng''s hands were bandaged and hung around his neck with bandages. This guy''s hand has been diagnosed as comminuted fracture by the doctor. Even if it is better in the future, this hand has little strength. You can get the disability certificate.


    This middle-aged man, wearing a Tang shirt, looks a little elegant. His name is Liu Jingtian. He is the eldest brother in the north of Haibin city.


    There are four districts in Haibin City: South, East, West and North.


    Four big brothers in these four districts control the underground world. However, on top of the four big brothers, there is also a dragon king. The Dragon King is the real underground emperor. But now the Dragon King has been basically washed white, and doesn''t care much about the underground world. His biggest name is charity entrepreneur.


    Liu Jingtian did not bring a group of thugs. In fact, there was no role of thugs under him. It''s just a group of real elite soldiers. Today, he came with his two great generals. They are Lu bugui and Zhu Tianlei.


    Lu bugui, 40 years old, is a master of Xingyi boxing. He was wearing a loose white coat, sitting at the side of the leisurely drinking tea. As for Zhu Tianlei, he is absolutely fierce. He is as strong as an ox, and he practices eight trigrams. He is 36 years old, and he is very young.


    Speaking of Liu Jingtian, the first things you think of are Lu bugui and Zhu Tianlei. Liu Jingtian can have today''s country and status, relying on these two generals. Lu bugui''s Xingyi boxing is superb. He once won 36 games in a row in the underground fighting field. He beat all the underground boxing masters like dogs. Zhu Tianlei is hot temper, amazing power, can tear bison.


    With these two strong generals, Liu Jingtian, like Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, can withstand thousands of troops.


    At this moment, Liu Jingtian has no expression.


    That Qi Dong comes to one side, atmosphere also dare not come out.


    But Zhu Tianlei said first: "I say brother Tian, are you really going to give that boy a million?"Liu Jingtian looked at Zhu Tianlei and said, "to give or not to give, we have to see his ability first. This Chen Fang is not well-known, but he dares to take the initiative to provoke, for fear that everything is not as simple as it seems. "


    The road does not return to be a person, calm many, then also echoed to say: "elder brother''s words are reasonable, again small nail also can pierce foot.". We should be careful. We should be careful. If you try to be brave and fierce, you will fall down sooner or later. "


    With a faint smile, Liu Jingtian said, "the times are different now. It''s not like the past when we only talked about fighting and killing. The Dragon Lord has seen it thoroughly. Now he has completely washed the industry white and withdrawn from the underground world. We can''t reach the height of Lord long, but we should also develop in this aspect. The times, science and technology are in progress. Our industry will be more and more difficult to mix. " After a pause, he looked coldly at Qi Dong Lai and Li Sheng and said, "I told you earlier, don''t take the initiative to make trouble. It''s much more powerful than you in the world. Only the frog at the bottom of the well will be arrogant and have no idea of heaven and earth. "


    Qi Donglai and Li Sheng quickly lowered their heads and said, "yes, yes, what elder brother taught us."


    Although Jiang Yuchen is a little girl who is not afraid of everything, he is very quiet in front of Liu Jingtian''s aura. Originally, the ranks of Jiang Yuchen and Li Sheng could not meet Liu Jingtian. However, Liu Jingtian needed to know the whole story of the incident, so he called the two men.


    In other words, for the bad things from Qidong. Liu Jingtian is lazy to manage, but Qidong is his man. Chen Fang''s words are cruel, so Liu Jingtian can''t really let Qi Donglai be abandoned by Chen Fang. As a big brother, we can''t be without responsibility. What''s more, Liu Jingtian also wants to see what Chen Fang really is and what his intention is?


    Liu Jingtian is smart, so he doesn''t go to Chen Fang to get in trouble. That''s the habit of a gangster in the river and lake, but he set down a banquet to test Chen Fang''s foundation.


    Therefore, Liu Jingtian and Qi Donglai are two levels of people.


    Not to mention these, at this time, Chen Fang and Xu Shu also arrived at Hongyun restaurant on time. Under the guidance of the waiter, they went to the private room on the second floor.


    After the door was knocked on, Chen Fang walked in first.


    Xu Shu followed closely.


    The two sides finally met.


    Liu Jingtian immediately got up. He walked over to Chen Fang with a smile and said, "this must be brother Chen. I''ve heard a lot about you Then he came to a bear hug with Chen Fang, like an old friend for many years.


    The so-called hand does not smile. This is Liu Jingtian''s means.


    Chen Fang was hugged by this guy. He was too embarrassed to be cruel.


    After they separated, Chen Fang touched his head and said, "brother, you are so enthusiastic. You don''t want to give me money, do you?"


    Liu Jingtian was stunned, then laughed and said, "brother Chen is really humorous."


    Chen Fang can''t help complaining in the bottom of his heart. She''s humorous!


    Liu Jingtian then said, "brother Chen, please sit down. Please sit down."


    Chen Fang took a seat and sat opposite Liu Jingtian.


    Xu Shu also sat beside Chen Fang.


    Liu Jingtian said, "brother Chen, I''m not sensible. When I heard about it, I immediately taught them a lesson. " After a pause, he rushed to Qidong and said, "don''t you pour tea for brother Chen and apologize!"


    Qi Dong dares to disobey Liu Jingtian''s orders when he comes there. He should be Nuo in a hurry. Of course, Qi Donglai was also upset that the boss didn''t show up for himself. On the contrary, he taught himself like a grandson in front of his enemies.


    If you want to think about it, Qi Dong will go to pour tea immediately. He poured several cups of tea and gave them to Chen Fang, Xu Shu, Liu Jingtian, Lu bugui and Zhu Tianlei.


    After that, he stood respectfully beside Liu Jingtian.


    Chen Fang picked up his tea cup, then looked at Liu Jingtian and said, "brother, you are a man of understanding. But it doesn''t matter whether you apologize or not. What''s the money you promised me? "


    It''s acting like a money junkie.


    Liu Jingtian looks at Chen Fang with a smile. He finds that he can''t see through Chen Fang any more.


    Chen Fang was staring at by Liu Jingtian, but he was not half uncomfortable. He cocked his legs and drank tea.


    This appearance made Zhu Tianlei upset. He stood up and accused him: "boy, you are very drag!"


    Chen Fang laughs and ignores Zhu Tianlei. He says to Liu Jingtian, "brother, I don''t know what you call me."


    Liu Jingtian said, "my family name is Liu, Liu Jingtian."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, it''s brother Liu! You don''t seem to be very polite. But it doesn''t matter. I can discipline you. "


    He then stood up and said to Zhu Tianlei, "boy, you are crazy!"


    Zhu Tianlei was stunned for a moment, then said with a sneer: "how, do you want to discipline me?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "that''s right, can''t it?"


    Anger flashed in Zhu Tianlei''s eyes. He is also a fierce man. How can he tolerate Chen Fang''s arrogance and rudeness. He sneered and said, "OK, I''ll weigh you."With that, Zhu Tianlei strides towards Chen Fang, one and a half meters away. In the blink of an eye, it''s like the collapse of Mount Tai and the strong wind.


    The palm of Zhu Tianlei''s hand is like a huge Pu fan. With one hand, he splits Chen Fang''s chest.


    This palm is just the big wrestler in the Eight Diagrams Palm. It''s extremely fierce!

 Chapter 58

    Shape and meaning like catching shrimp, eight trigrams like grinding, Tai Chi like fishing!


    The shape and meaning have the strength of collapse, and the pain is unbearable. The eight trigrams palm is the power of pushing and grinding. Its strength is like a spiral, and it is invincible. Zhu Tianlei''s eight trigrams palm is extremely fierce, and this palm smashes the tablet hand deeply.


    Chen Fang felt the strong wind blowing on his face, and the hand who threw the monument had reached his chest.


    If this palm is really hit, Chen Fang''s lungs will be broken immediately and he will spit blood and die on the spot.


    At this critical moment, Chen Fang suddenly stepped back half a step, and then pointed out Tianxuan''s strength!


    On this day, xuanzhijin immediately stabbed Zhu Tianlei''s stone wrestler like a sharp sword. Chen Fang''s solution is exquisite. Zhu Tianlei was surprised to see this. He immediately turned his palm into a grabber. His arm was like a snake. Suddenly, he grabbed Chen Fang''s wrist.


    When Chen Fang saw that his hand had caught him, he immediately turned his finger strength into his excellent thunder fist seal. He stepped forward and shot away. Chen Fang''s changes in recent years have been illusory and unpredictable. Zhu Tianlei was shocked, because Chen Fang''s rolling thunder fist seal contained a burst of strength, and the sprint speed was too fast. It''s like the shaking track when the train comes. He can''t catch it at all. If he insists on catching it, he will be killed immediately by rolling thunder fist.


    Zhu Tianlei had to retreat. He quickly stopped and the lightning retreated.


    At this time, Chen Fang showed the mysterious body method of antelope hanging horn. People such as Jidian dart forward, and then a palm printed on Zhu Tianlei''s chest.


    With a bang, Zhu Tianlei flew out and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    If Chen Fang had not been merciful, Zhu Tianlei would have died.


    Liu Jingtian, the road does not return, and Qidong to this group of people are all stunned. They know Chen fangmeng, but they didn''t expect him to be so fierce.


    Zhu Tianlei is a super fierce man. He is very brave. But all they saw was that he just rushed to Chen Fang and then flew out. A face-to-face will be hit out, this scene for Liu Jingtian people, is extremely shocking.


    "Good Kung Fu!" Lu bugui suddenly stood up, and then put his hand to Chen Fang.


    Although Lu bugui was surprised at Chen Fang''s strength, he was an expert after all, so he would not be cheated by this scene. The fight is only in a flash. Chen Fang beats Zhu Tianlei in a flash, which doesn''t mean that Chen Fang is countless times more powerful than Zhu Tianlei.


    Lu bugui''s Kung Fu is superior to Zhu Tianlei''s, so he still has the confidence to do it now.


    Lu bugui is a master of Xingyi boxing. He is like a tiger going down the mountain. He jumps and cuts again and again. This is a fierce tiger boxing.


    For a moment, Lu buguizhen was as fierce as a spotted tiger.


    The wind is blowing!


    Facing Lu bugui''s double fists, Chen Fang feels that Lu bugui''s double fists are like huge scissors, and he will be cut in two in an instant.


    In fact, Lu bugui''s two claws not only contain great strength, but also contain the technique of dividing tendons and bones. Once cut in Chen Fang, immediately to Chen Fang''s head.


    At this time, Chen Fang didn''t think much about it, so he used the body method of antelope hanging horns to avoid it. People are like goats galloping in the mountains. Suddenly, they rush out against the claw wind that does not return.


    Chen Fang''s antelope horn has been used countless times, but no one can capture the change of antelope horn. Chen Fang quickly came to the back of Lu bugui. He suddenly stepped on it.


    Bang, Chen Fang''s foot is really on the ass of the road. The road is not the whole person immediately fell out, fell a dog eat excrement, embarrassed unceasingly.


    All of the two generals couldn''t hold one face to face in Chen Fang''s hands.


    If Zhu Tianlei is defeated, it may be Chen Fang''s luck. But the road does not return to also fall this end, Liu Jingtian this moment to Chen Fang not from fear.


    Now, it seems that it is not wrong for Qidong to be planted in Chen Fang''s hands.


    After solving the two experts, Chen Fang threw a fist at Liu Jingtian and said, "brother Liu, I know it''s not easy to take your million. Do you think my skills are OK? "


    Liu Jingtian stands up. He is a man of great power. With a smile, he said: "brother Chen''s Kung Fu is really handsome. I admire him. My two brothers don''t know etiquette, and they do it without permission. It''s because I''m not strict with them. I hope brother Chen can help me. "


    Chen Fang also laughed and said, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say!"


    Zhu Tianlei and Lu bugui stand up, and they are ashamed to stand behind Liu Jingtian.


    At this time, Liu Jingtian took out a gold card, put it on the tea table, and then pushed it to Chen Fang. Said: "this is a million, password is six 8, Chen laodi put away."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "thank you, brother Liu."


    Liu Jingtian gave a faint smile.


    Chen Fang suddenly said, "but I hurt brother Liu''s two brothers. Let''s give the money to the two brothers to heal their wounds. " He then pushed the gold card to Liu Jingtian.


    This scene immediately stunned Liu Jingtian and even Xu Shu. We have no idea what medicine Chen Fang sells in his gourd.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "when you go out, you depend on your friends. Two brothers, we don''t know each other. You won''t accept my intention, will youZhu Tianlei and Lu bugui are also inexplicable, completely unable to understand the story.


    But Liu Jingtian was calm and said, "Tianlei, don''t go back. Since it''s brother Chen''s intention, don''t refuse."


    One million is not a small number. Zhu Tianlei and Lu bugui have to be moved by them. Moreover, they know that they are not hurt at all.


    However, Liu Jingtian spoke, and they accepted the gold card.


    "Thank you, brother Chen?" Liu Jingtian said again.


    Zhu Tianlei and Lu bugui immediately hugged each other and said, "thank you, brother Chen!"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you''re welcome, two brothers. We don''t know each other. "


    Liu Jingtian said: "since the misunderstanding has been solved, brother Chen, let''s have a drink and talk."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s better to be obedient than respectful."


    He was arrogant when he first came in. But after taking advantage of it, he is polite, which is the means of Chen Fang.


    If he just came in and was polite, no one would care about him. I don''t think he has any means.


    When you are polite, you will be awed.


    Later, Liu Jingtian said to Qi Donglai and others, "don''t you go back?"


    If the three men from Qidong met with amnesty, they immediately withdrew.


    After the three left, the food and wine came up.


    Chen Fang, Xu Shu and Liu Jingtian were seated.


    Liu Jingtian raised his glass and said, "brother Chen, come on, let me propose a toast to you. I''ve been in the seaside city for many years. It''s the first time for a good young man like you to meet me. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "brother Liu, you are welcome. We will be good friends in the future. I''ll show you what you need. Just talk to me. "


    Liu Jingtian said with a smile, "I''m a happy man." His heart is also a move, such as Chen Fang such a powerful person, make friends, a good relationship is not bad. But he was also careful, thinking about what Chen Fang needed to help him with.


    Liu Jingtian is a wise man. He has already seen that Chen Fang intended to make friends.


    At this moment, both of them are in the exploratory stage. Even so, both of them are ostensibly boastful, as if they were brothers in their previous lives.


    Xu Shu couldn''t get in the way.


    But immediately, Liu Jingtian asked Chen Fang about Xu Shu and said, "this must be my sister-in-law, right?"


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to tell people that Xu Shu was his own woman. He dry cough a, say: "this is my Shu younger sister."


    Liu Jingtian was a little confused. He also does not study deeply, very self-contained Chong Xu Shu hand said: "Hello, my Liu Jingtian."


    Xu Shu also reached out and said, "Xu Shu!"


    The two of them hold each other.


    Soon, after three rounds of wine and five flavors of food.


    Chen Fang put it bluntly and said, "brother Liu, I know you must be confused. What the hell am I looking for you for, right? "


    Liu Jingtian saw Chen Fang speak straight, also do not hide ye, said: "I really have some strange."


    Chen Fang said, "I know the bar street is under your jurisdiction. I have nothing else. I just want to open a bar in this bar street. At that time, I hope brother Liu can help you. "


    At the same time, Liu Jingtian was relieved. It''s not a hard request. He''s willing to sell it. So he immediately said, "brother Chen, don''t worry. As long as you open a bar, if you encounter any difficulties, my brother will help. If you want contacts, talents or stores, my brother will give you a hand. Brother is not bragging with you. If you say something else, brother may not be able to help. But if you want to open a bar here, you have to find my brother. That''s the right person. "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "I''ll thank brother Liu with my sister Shu first. Well, I''m going to open a bar. It used to be a total of six shares, but now it''s seven shares. Brother Liu, you can count on one. "


    Liu Jingtian waved his hand and said, "brother Chen, you are too polite. I tell you, there is no need at all. This is a little busy. A brother should help. If you say more, you look down on your brother. "


    Chen Fang knew that Liu Jingtian really didn''t care. So I don''t want to talk about it any more. Also very normal, Liu Jingtian this kind of status, there looks up to Chen Fang a bar stock.


    At this moment, Xu Shu finally understood the meaning of Chen Fang''s action. She vaguely understood the identity of Liu Jingtian, and her heart was filled with ecstasy. Because she knows that with the help of Liu Jingtian, her bar has been more than half successful.


    At this moment, Xu Shu''s worship of Chen Fang has reached a very high level.


    Later, Chen Fang and Liu Jingtian had a good talk. They don''t talk about bars, they just talk about drinking and romance.


    After the banquet, Liu Jingtian and Chen Fang were both drunk.


    Two people are drunk of shout to still want to drink, finally or Xu Shu helped Chen Fang. Zhu Tianlei helped Liu Jingtian, so they were sent to the car.


    That Lu bugui is very fond of Chen Fang because he only made 500000 yuan. Can you thank Chen Fang? He came to Xu Shu and asked, "Miss Xu, do you need help to send brother Chen home?"Xu Shu said with a gentle smile, "no, I can handle it."


    The road does not return then said: "that road is careful."

 Chapter 59

    After Xu Shu got on the bus, she first helped Chen Fang fasten his seat belt, then took a deep breath and started the engine.


    It''s three o''clock in the afternoon and the sun is burning. Xu Shu reverses the car and then goes on the road.


    Also at this time, Chen Fang, who should have been drunk, suddenly sat up straight. He grinned and said, "Shu Mei, the car is driving well."


    Xu Shu was startled. Then he woke up and said, "are you pretending to be drunk?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Liu Jingtian is also pretending to be drunk."


    Xu Shu said: "well, why pretend to be drunk?"


    Chen Fang said: "getting drunk together can promote feelings more!"


    Xu Shu smiles. As she drives carefully, she says, "you thought from the beginning that you would go to Liu Jingtian to help open a bar, right?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "no, I went to the bar yesterday to see the situation. Later, it was an accident to get into trouble with those gangsters from Qidong. Then I just thought that there was the boss behind Qidong. So I feel that I should save a lot of trouble by looking for the boss behind me. " After a pause, he said: "a lot of things are done with goals, just like our destiny. Only after you go that way, will fate see if you are suitable to do it. The so-called way out is to go out. It''s hard. It''s always hard to be at home. "


    It''s the same with his boxing. He never thought of any moves when fighting with others. It''s a kind of on-the-spot change!


    No move in heart, move in hand!


    Fighting is changing rapidly, which is different from the fate of the general.


    Not to mention these, they returned to Beihu community smoothly. Xu Shu poured a cup of cold boiled water for Chen Fang, and then helped Chen Fang massage his temples. In fact, Chen Fang has nothing to do, but Xu Shu is so gentle that he enjoys it.


    "Will Liu Jing help us naively?" Xu Shu suddenly asked.


    Chen Fang said: "yes, it''s a little help for him. I have proved my value to him, he can''t not do it. However, Liu Jingtian should be regarded as a businessman in the final analysis. He will not have deep friendship with me and I will not have deep friendship with him. We''re just helping each other. "


    Xu Shu smile, said: "should not be said to be mutual use?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "to use is to use and harm others. It''s good for each other. Shu Mei, do you have some culture? "


    Xu Shu was in a good mood and said, "I almost got a master''s degree. You haven''t even been to junior high school. You dare to say that I have no education."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "you read thousands of books, I travel thousands of miles. The ways are different, but they all go the same way. "


    This is also the unification of all laws!


    Although Chen Fang didn''t really go to school, his master taught him a lot of knowledge and made him read a lot of books. Moreover, Chen Fang is proficient in three languages, namely English, French and Chinese.


    Not to mention these, that night, Liu Jingtian called Chen Fang. On the phone, Liu Jingtian''s voice was very enthusiastic and said, "brother Chen, I won''t come back in the evening to show you around our North District. You can see where is suitable for you to open a bar. When you''re sure, I''ll take the rest, OK? "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "thank you, brother Liu."


    Liu Jingtian laughed and then said, "it''s all my brothers. You should be polite to me."


    After that, they just hung up.


    Chen Fang then called Xu Shu and said that he would choose the address of the bar later. Xu Shu is also very happy to hear that things are going so fast.


    Half an hour later, the road does not return, driving a lengthened Benz, according to the address to find.


    Lu bugui is quite respectful and polite to Chen Fang and Xu Shu, which is the effect of the 500000 yuan.


    Liu Jingtian''s money has been sent out. I''m sure I''m sorry to ask for it again.


    Chen Fang sits on the co pilot. Xu Shu sits in the back.


    The reason why Chen Fang sits on the co pilot''s seat is that he respects the road and does not return. If he and Xu Shu sit behind them, they will regard the road as a driver. Although Chen Fang is usually idle and cynical. But it''s very clear about the sophistication.


    It''s seven o''clock in the evening, and the city is full of bustling neon lights.


    There is a lot of traffic on the road.


    Seaside city is a tourist city, which has always been very busy.


    Lu bugui drove directly to the bar street. Chen Fang and Lu bugui chatted with each other in a harmonious and relaxed atmosphere.


    If he doesn''t return, he doesn''t ask Chen Fang''s details. In fact, he already knows some of Chen Fang''s details. Liu Jingtian asked him to check. The information he got is that Chen Fang is currently working as a security guard in the Adele company and has a good relationship with Mu Jing. I was involved in a homicide and so on.


    But specifically, the life and death competition with Tianren, Yang Group and so on. If you don''t return to this level, you can''t find it.


    Liu Jingtian and Lu bugui come to the conclusion that Chen Fang''s identity is mysterious and his intention is not clear. You can make friends, but not deeply.Soon, the road does not return, will drive into the bar street.


    The street is still so busy.


    Chen Fang and Xu Shu put their attention on the bars along the way.


    There are many bars here, but not all of them have a good business. If Chen Fang and Xu Shu want to open a bar, they have to reopen the next one.


    From the beginning, Chen Fang decided to open the bar in the bar street.


    Xu Shu didn''t think it was necessary to get together here. He could drive elsewhere.


    Chen Fang disagreed, saying: "the bar street is a symbol of the seaside city. We can''t be afraid of more competitors. We want to make our competitors afraid of us. "


    This is Chen Fang''s confidence.


    "Why?" At this time, Chen Fang''s eyes were suddenly attracted by a dark building on the left.


    The dark building stands out because it is surrounded by bars and neon lights. But this dark building is quiet, like being forgotten by the world.


    Moreover, the dark building is quite large and the location is not bad.


    "Brother Lu, stop!" Chen Fang pointed to the dark building and asked, "what''s the situation of that dark building?"


    The road does not return, stopped the car, he looked at the dark building, his eyes flashed a trace of fear. Then he said, "this building used to be the largest and best business bar in the bar street. It''s called golden age bar. Later, the young landlady was murdered, and then the bar closed down. "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "how long ago?"


    "Three years ago." The road does not return to say.


    Xu Shu is listening. She looks at the dark building. She doesn''t know why she suddenly feels a gloomy atmosphere. She felt as if a pair of eyes were looking at her in the dark building.


    Xu Shu shivered involuntarily and said, "Chen Fang, let''s go. I think it''s weird here. "


    Chen Fang saw that Xu Shu was really afraid. He pondered for a moment and said, "OK, let''s go back first."


    Road not return, not from way: "don''t continue to look elsewhere?"


    "No," Chen said


    It''s strange that he doesn''t come back, but Chen Fang''s meaning is firm, and he doesn''t say much. At the moment, they drove back to Beihu community.


    Chen Fang didn''t get out of the car, but asked Xu Shu to go back to rest first. He said, "I have something else to talk to brother Lu. Xu Shu, go to bed early."


    Xu Shu''s heart is still a little scared, but she is not a little girl, so it''s hard to show it again.


    Chen Fang settled Xu Shu, then said to the road: "let''s go, let''s go to the dark building again."


    The road does not return to start the car, said: "there are some evil doors in that place. Brother Chen, I know you have great ability, but it''s better not to offend the gods and ghosts. "


    Chen Fang was afraid of the place when he saw the way out. He couldn''t help being more curious.


    There''s a curious side to this guy''s character. Now he doesn''t open a bar. He wants to make it clear.


    He also said: "I also think it''s an evil place. Since golden age bar used to be the biggest bar, why did it not open for three years after the landlady died? What else is going on inside? "


    Lu bugui said: "the golden age bar was taken over immediately after the landlady died. The new boss wants to do a good job, and plans to redecorate. But the day after the new boss took over, the boss died. When he died, the seven orifices were bleeding, and the flesh and blood of his body were no longer, only one skin. All in all, it''s terrible. "


    After a pause, Lu bugui continued: "later, the police intervened in the investigation, but they didn''t find out why. There are several policemen on duty at Golden Age bar at night, trying to find out. Later, the policemen died, just like the boss. "


    "At that time, there was a lot of trouble in the seaside city. Later, the government refuted the rumors and suppressed them, so that they subsided. Secretary Zhang, the local party secretary, thinks the golden age bar is evil and wants to destroy it. But on that night, Secretary Zhang was also seriously ill. This matter has run aground, and wait for City Secretary Zhang to get well, he gave an order, no one should touch golden age bar again


    "After that, there were also curious explorers who went into the golden age bar, but they all died without accident." Lu bugui said, "I''m a martial arts practitioner. I know the truth of Qi and masculinity. But I''ve been outside the golden age, and the deep resentment and Yin Qi go straight to the top of my head. I''m sure that if I really go in, I will be invaded by the demons and die inside. "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "is there really such a strange thing?"


    Lu bugui said: "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. We have to believe in evil sometimes. "


    Chen Fang was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "if I want to take over the golden age now, can I be allowed in policy?"


    He said, "brother Chen, you must not do it!"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "brother Lu, I just want to ask you, don''t get excited. Just tell me, can policy work? "Lu buguiyi knew that Chen Fang was determined. He said, "there is no problem in policy, because Secretary Zhang has been transferred. For the golden age, the government thinks it is a flaw. If someone can break the curse, the government will be happy. In addition, the owners of golden age also want someone to buy it

 Chapter 60

    Chen Fang''s mind immediately became active. The location of golden age was good, and the area was large enough. Now it''s hard to sell. If you buy it yourself, it''s definitely cheaper.


    However, Chen Fang also knows that there must be something difficult to explain in the golden age. If he doesn''t solve it himself, he will certainly not be able to open a bar smoothly.


    While driving, he said: "brother Chen, if you want to open a bar, you have many choices. Golden age is a place full of weird and dangerous things. You don''t have to take the risk. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "brother Lu, no matter what, let''s go to the golden age first, OK?"


    When Chen Fang insisted, he didn''t say much, but he said, "brother Chen, you can go to see it, but you can''t go in. I don''t want you to be a friend. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK."


    After a while, they came to the front of golden age bar again.


    The car stopped. Lu bugui and Chen let go of the car.


    It was dark in front of the golden age bar, but the bar next to it was very lively.


    The weather is hot and dry, but standing in front of the golden age bar, I feel a piercing chill.


    The golden age bar is full of dilapidation in front of it. The gate has been pulled down and the gate is full of rust.


    There are two big characters missing from the sign of golden age. Only the gold and Chinese characters can be seen, and they are askew. The neon lights and the wires are showing.


    As for the scene of golden age, it is not known.


    Chen Fang stood in front of the golden age, he felt the piercing chill. This time, he really felt a piercing Yin Qi.


    Chen Fang can almost imagine how strong the Yin Qi is in the rolling gate.


    Chen Fang is disgraced. He has galloped around the world for many years and killed countless people. I have been in the grave, and I have passed through the places with strong Yin Qi. But it was the first time he saw such a gloomy place as golden age.


    Even if he is such a master, in the face of such a place are a little scared. Not to mention the ordinary people.


    Chen Fang was lost in thought. He didn''t open the door rashly.


    According to the truth, the golden age is in the bar street, which is the prosperous center with many people and strong Yang. It''s impossible to gather Yin like this.


    The ancestral grave gathers the shade, the blessing shade descendant!


    However, the Yin gathered in ancestral graves is a pure Yin Qi. But the Yin Qi in the golden age has been transformed into resentment, which is absolutely fatal for ordinary people.


    Lu bugui stood beside Chen Fang, his face slightly pale. The resentment here scares him.


    "Brother Chen, let''s go back." The road does not return, cannot help saying.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK."


    Lu bugui was relieved, and then they turned and walked toward the Mercedes Benz. But when he got on the bus, Chen Fang didn''t follow him. But outside, through the glass of the car, he laughed and said, "brother Lu, I want to go to the bar for a drink. You go back first."


    He said with a bitter smile, "brother Chen, it seems that you are not going to die. I know you are a decisive person, but you must be careful in everything. You can also feel the golden age. It''s definitely not the spread of falsehoods among the people. "


    Chen Fang felt the sincere concern that the way out was not coming back. He was slightly moved and said, "brother Lu, don''t worry. I never fight a battle that I''m not sure about."


    If you don''t go back to the present, it''s not easy to say more and drive yourself.


    Chen Fang then took out his mobile phone and called Lin Qianqian.


    It''s not eight o''clock yet. It''s still early. Lin Qianqian just came out of the police station and received a call from Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "Captain Lin, what are you doing?"


    Lin Qianqian has always had a good feeling for Chen Fang. She smiles heartily and says, "I''m busy serving the people. It''s no good for you to call me every time. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''d like to invite you to the bar street to have a drink. Why don''t you enjoy yourself?"


    Lin Qianqian said, "if you have business, I''ll come. If you''re just drinking, you''d better go to your sister Shu. "


    Chen Fang said, "I really have something to ask you."


    Lin Qianqian said, "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not clear on the phone. Let''s meet again."


    Lin Qianqian also did not insist, said: "well, you say an exact address, I''ll come here."


    Chen Fang looked up and saw a Xuhe bar. Then he said, "do you know about Xuhe bar?"


    "I know," Lin said


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''ll meet you here."


    Half an hour later, Lin Qianqian came to Xuhe bar in her blue police uniform.


    Chen Fang is sitting in front of the bar. When he meets Lin Qianqian, he says hello immediately.When people in the bar met Lin Qianqian, they were all strange and scared. But then again, Lin Qianqian''s dress is absolutely beautiful and heroic.


    Call her police flower, that is worthy of the name.


    Lin Qianqian ignores other people''s eyes and comes to Chen Fang and sits down.


    "What to drink? It''s on me Chen Fang said.


    "Just a glass of aperitif wine," Lin said


    Chen Fang said to the bartender, "appetizer red wine."


    The bartender should be.


    Soon, the bartender gave Lin Qianqian an appetizer. Lin Qianqian took a drink from her glass. Then she said to Chen Fang, "come on, what do you want to ask me?"


    Chen Fang took a big sip of ice beer and said, "golden age bar, do you know?"


    Lin Qianqian immediately changed color, her eyes flashed a ray of startled color, and then after a long time said: "what do you ask this for?"


    "I''m interested in the golden age bar and want to open a bar there," Chen said


    Lin Qianqian immediately said, "are you crazy. Don''t even think about it. You can''t touch it anywhere. "


    Chen Fang kept silent for a long time and said, "do you think there are ghosts in this world?"


    Lin Qianqian drank a mouthful of red wine, her face immediately became charming and ruddy. Then, with a trace of resentment, she said, "my childhood education was science, atheism. No matter what my grandmother told me about the ghost fire in the countryside, some stories about water ghosts and so on. But I never believe that there are ghosts in the world. I think everything can be explained in a scientific way. " After a pause, she said, "but, damn it, in the golden age bar. All my theories and scientific knowledge have been subverted. You don''t know how I feel when I watch my colleagues die one by one in the golden age bar. When they were carried out, they were left with skin and bones. All the flesh and blood has been sucked away. "


    Lin Qianqian continued: "it''s a kind of scene that I can think of now. It''s terrible. You know what, Chen Fang."


    Chen Fang saw the real fear in Lin Qianqian''s eyes. He frowned, too.


    Lin Qianqian said: "later, the forensic examination of those colleagues'' skin and flesh, do you know what the conclusion is?"


    Chen Fang could not help but ask, "what conclusion?"


    "Forensic Medicine said that their death time was the same, the flesh and blood were sucked away, the skin was harmless, and there was no scientific means to achieve it," Lin said


    Chen Fang drank a mouthful of ice beer, he said: "after that, you never sent anyone into the golden age bar again?"


    "Later, I organized a hundred people to go into the golden age bar with their blood," Lin said


    Chen Fang was excited and said, "what happened?"


    Lin Qianqian said: "there is no result. Ten people are crazy before they go in. The people in the back dare not go in. The situation at that time was very strange, and I didn''t dare to go in. Later, Secretary Zhang said that he wanted to destroy the golden age bar. But later, Secretary Zhang was seriously ill. When he woke up, he did not dare to think about the golden age bar any more. If you want to solve the golden age bar, unless you are launching missiles across the air, but this is a peaceful era, how can it be possible? "


    Chen Fang said, "you haven''t found Taoist experts to see what''s going on and see if you can go beyond it?"


    Lin Qianqian said: "at that time, the golden age bar was already stormy and rumors were everywhere. Later, the government issued a ban, refuted rumors and suppressed them. So no one will openly invite Taoist priests to do things, but in private, we have invited some experts. Without exception, all the experts died, leaving only skin and flesh. "


    Chen Fang said, "this is really not a common evil."


    Lin Qianqian said: "so I advise you not to use the golden age of the crooked brain."


    Chen Fang said, "but, Captain Lin, I think you are right in saying one thing. That is, everything can be solved in a scientific way. "


    Lin Qianqian took a strange look at Chen Fang and then said, "well, you can answer the golden age bar with me in a scientific way."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, let me discuss the first thing with you first. That is, what is a ghost? "


    Lin Qianqian said, "what is a ghost?"


    Chen Fang said: "generally speaking, ghosts are human souls. People become ghosts after they die, right? "


    Lin Qianqian nodded and said, "yes!"


    Chen Fang said: "we use a scientific way to explain that when people are alive, all thoughts and action instructions come from the brain. When the head is asleep, the body doesn''t move. In the head, it''s thought that directs people''s actions. Thought can be called a kind of magical brain wave. If the head is seriously injured, people will either die or become a fool. It''s because the brain waves are destroyed. And after death, our brain waves will have no place to store, it will float out of the human body. This brain wave is actually what people call a ghost. "Lin Qianqian couldn''t help but say: "what''s the theoretical basis for what you said?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s unscientific to say that there are ghosts. Isn''t it more scientific to use brain waves to explain the soul? "


    Lin Qianqian thought Chen Fang''s words were very novel, so she said, "OK, go on."

 Chapter 61

    Chen Fang then continued to say, "look, I understand that. Thought is the soul of human beings, and the soul is stored in the brain. After death, the soul cannot survive in the brain, because the brain is dead. The soul flies out of the human body. The soul is immaterial and floating. That''s why sometimes we are told that we have seen ghosts, and all the ghosts we have seen are floating around. "


    "In my understanding, the man is dead. It''s like the soul is asleep, without self-consciousness. I don''t know where I am, at this time, if the wind blows, the soul will be scattered, from then on. Those six paths of reincarnation and reincarnation are basically untenable. If someone says reincarnation, there is only one explanation. It is this person''s soul consciousness that in the process of drifting, part of it has been contaminated in the brain of the newborn fetus and survived. "


    Lin Qianqian had never heard such a novel explanation. She was not interested in it and listened carefully.


    Chen Fang added: "let''s continue with the previous topic. When a person dies, there are often relatives who dream of the dead. There are also the first seven souls and so on, which can be explained as the subconscious attachment of the soul to the body and the refusal to leave home. But the soul is not moistened by the body, they can''t live long. This is also why the legends of ghosts, eight trigrams, are common. But there are really very few reasons for ghosts to take revenge. Because the soul itself has no power, and it will die quickly. "


    Lin Qianqian said, "how do you explain the golden age?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s rare for ghosts to take revenge, but there are also legends about it. So ah, I think that after death, the soul is as unconscious as a dream. But some souls, because they suffered too much injustice and anger, have too much resentment. So after it died, the idea was still very strong. The idea is strong, the wind can''t blow away. This soul happens to grow in the place with strong Yin Qi. In this way, it absorbs Yin Qi and has strong resentment. Gradually he became a fierce ghost. "


    Lin Qianqian''s eyes brightened and said, "the landlady who died in golden age did suffer a lot of injustice. She was strangled by his lover with a piece of wire around her neck."


    Chen Fang was not surprised by this. He asked, "is the mistress''s lover still in the world?"


    Lin Qianqian said: "her lover used to be a pseudonym. We couldn''t even start looking up her. I don''t know where it is now. "


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, according to my understanding, the landlady died miserably and resentfully. But it''s incredible that she can be so powerful. If everyone who died unjustly was so fierce after death, the world would be in chaos. I think there must be some Taoist treasures in the golden age. They are especially suitable for nourishing the ghost. Only in this way can the landlady be created. "


    Lin Qianqian said: "I still don''t understand that the landlady is so powerful now. Can''t she take revenge on that heartless man herself? " She paused and said, "but maybe I''ve got revenge. Anyway, I don''t understand her world."


    Chen Fang said: "there are rules between heaven and earth. Ghosts should not exist in the world. Here comes death. Have you seen it? "


    Lin Qianqian said: "yes."


    Chen Fang said: "this fierce ghost is like death coming to Li. It''s a mistake of the way of heaven. She accidentally survived. If the devil goes out, the way of heaven will surely correct this mistake. That''s what Taoism calls "natural disaster" and "thunder disaster". In addition, this ghost landlady relies on some treasure in golden age to nourish her body. Once left the golden age, nothing. That''s why she won''t allow you to ruin the golden years. "


    "How do you act like a client?" Lin Qianqian listened with relish, but soon, she asked strangely. "And you''ve never been dead, as if you''ve seen it with your own eyes."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "although I haven''t died before, I have the same origin. Laozi once said that life is two, two is three, and three is everything. On the contrary, all things become three, three become two, two become one. Do you understand? All things have the same origin. So, although I haven''t died, I can think about it from the nature of things. "


    Lin Qianqian was a little dizzy and said, "what you said is too profound and mysterious. I don''t understand."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "well, you are also a real police officer who graduated from university. Why are you so uneducated?"


    Lin Qianqian gave Chen a white look, then said: "you have explained so much, but after all, it''s all your own guess. In the golden age bar, no one can confirm what''s going on. "


    Chen Fang said, "I want to go in and have a look."


    Lin Qianqian flatly refused, said: "absolutely not, too dangerous."


    Chen Fang said: "that can''t let the golden age exist all the time. It''s also a stain for the seaside city."


    Lin Qianqian said, "it''s not your turn to go in." "Chen Fang, I don''t want to lose a friend any more," she said


    Chen Fang''s heart warmed, but he insisted on it, saying: "many things are arranged by fate. I''m just about to open a bar now, and then there''s golden age here. I think it''s my destiny. It seems dangerous. If I really solve it, it may be of great benefit. "Lin Qianqian said, "you don''t mean the treasure you guessed in the golden age, do you?"


    Chen Fang said, "I have to see it anyway."


    Lin Qianqian said: "if you want to go in, you must prove to me that you can come out safely."


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "although I haven''t been in, I have a rough estimate of the landlady in the golden age. She''s really good now, and I can feel scared when I stand outside. "


    Lin Qianqian has a deep understanding of this feeling. She immediately said, "well, then you can''t go in."


    Chen Fang looked at Lin Qianqian and suddenly said, "Captain Lin, do you really want to be a turtle forever. You don''t want revenge for the death of your colleague? You are a man full of justice, and you can tolerate the golden age bar to exist like this all the time? "


    Lin Qianqian''s delicate body was shocked suddenly, and a touch of light flashed in her eyes. But soon, she was discouraged and said, "what can I do? At the end of the day, I am an ordinary person. "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t take that fierce ghost too seriously. The so-called Qi is regular and masculine. As long as you are upright, you are not afraid to go to hell. The fierce ghost can''t take advantage of it. In order to get revenge, we must first frighten the enemy with all kinds of horrible illusions and make him feel guilty and timid. After that, he will be weak. He''ll really get revenge. Your colleagues, as well as experts, are ordinary people. They must be afraid when they face fierce ghosts for the first time. Once you''re afraid, your masculinity is weak. Such a fierce ghost can take advantage of the opportunity to enter. "


    Lin Qianqian took a deep breath, like a great determination, said: "you must go in, I will go with you."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "OK."


    "When are you going?" Lin Qianqian asked.


    Chen Fang said: "I have to prepare some things. In addition, you can help me find the owner of golden age bar tomorrow. Let''s have a chat with him to learn more."


    Lin Qianqian nodded and said, "good."


    They negotiated, then Chen Fang paid the bill, and then out of the bar.


    Chen put on Lin Qianqian''s car, he is to send Lin Qianqian home first. It''s a virtue to send a lady home.


    Driving by Lin Qianqian, the car drove out. Lin Qianqian couldn''t help saying, "why do you have to be a golden age bar?"


    Chen Fang was silent for a moment. Then he grinned and said, "when I was a child, I used to watch martial arts dramas. I used to see swordsmen pull out their swords to help me when I saw injustice. I think it''s very good. Later, I learned boxing from my master, who taught me to be upright. If I tell you that I''m actually a nosy person, do you believe it? "


    Lin Qianqian has a beautiful smile on her lips. Of course, she believes in Chen Fang.


    She knew the story of Chen Fang, and knew that because his comrades in arms had died, she did not hesitate to travel thousands of miles to protect his sister as a small security guard. She was more aware of Chen Fang''s blood and anger, which was an unspeakable shock.


    Lin Qianqian suddenly felt that she and Chen Fang were in the same group, that is, she was not distorted by the secular world and had justice in her heart. And not afraid of people''s ridicule, willing to really do something for the people around.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Lin Qianqian asked again.


    The window has been opened, the night wind blowing in, very cool and comfortable.


    Chen Fang seems to be a little frustrated, he said: "there is no specific plan, open a good bar first. Then watch Yan''er get married. After making sure she''s safe, I''ll leave the seaside city. "


    Lin Qianqian said: "don''t you plan to marry Xu Shu?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned for a while. He seemed a little disconsolate. After a long time, he said, "Shu Mei wants a stable, romantic and happy life. I like to float around, where is not home. If we force ourselves together, it''s each other''s fault. "


    Lin Qianqian fell into silence, she also noticed Chen Fang''s character. Chen Fang is not suitable for a family.


    She suddenly some understand, said: "so you want to open a bar for Xu Shu, also be regarded as to give her a settlement, an account, so you can leave with peace of mind?"


    Chen Fang''s eyes were light, and he didn''t answer.


    Lin Qianqian said no more.


    About twenty minutes later, Lin Qianqian arrived home. She lives in a high-class community with high security level. The neighborhood is ablaze with lights.


    Lin Qianqian invites Chen Fang to sit down. Chen Fang laughs and says, "I can''t. I''m too charming. I''m afraid you''ll seduce me to make mistakes."


    Lin Qianqian couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "you want to be beautiful, so go away quickly. I''ll take the car to the police station tomorrow morning. "


    Chen Fang did not refuse, said: "OK."

 Chapter 62

    Chen Fang then drove Lin Qianqian''s police car back to the rental house.


    It''s getting late. The light on Xu Shu''s side has gone out. It seems that he went to bed first. Chen Fang doesn''t disturb Xu Shu either. After taking a bath in the bathroom, he goes back to bed and falls asleep.


    The next morning, Xu Shu made breakfast for Chen Fang on time. After breakfast, Chen Fang drove Lin Qianqian''s car to the police station.


    Xu Shu didn''t ask much when she saw the police car. She knew that Chen Fang didn''t like bondage, so she tried not to ask more.


    Chen Fang arrived at the police station at 8 a.m. on time. He is a very punctual person when he has business.


    Lin Qianqian is also about this point, she is still a valiant blue shirt, wearing a police cap, standard police flower.


    "I''ve already contacted the owner of the golden age. Let''s go to his home now," Lin said


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    At present, Lin Qianqian said the address. Chen Fang drove there.


    Golden sun shines on the road, traffic, pedestrians in a hurry, this is a floating world painting of all living beings. Everyone seems to have their own world and rush. Few people stop to appreciate the beauty of the blue sky, appreciate the beauty of the air, and thank heaven and earth for nurturing all things to support people.


    All things are born to support people, people have no virtue to repay heaven!


    Lin Qianqian thought of something, and said: "I went to check the golden age file last night."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh?"


    "I found a strange thing," Lin said


    Chen Fang immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Qianqian said: "the landlady of golden age is Cheng Ya, 25 years old. It''s a local in Haibin city. "


    Chen Fang said, "what''s so strange about this?"


    "It''s strange that her ID card is fake," Lin said


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "how can we find such a big thing now?"


    Lin Qianqian said: "the ID card is very real, and before, everyone''s focus was not on the ID card. No one thought that the ID card was fake. I also found that there was something wrong with her ID card because of the strong and too many P-pictures of Meitu XiuXiu. I checked again. Cheng Ya''s identity and information are all real. But that landlady is a fake Cheng Ya. The real Cheng Ya died in a car accident six years ago. No one thought that these two Chengya were the same person. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but marvel and said: "this matter seems more and more strange. The identities of the landlady and her lover are all fake. There are also Taoist treasures, murders and fierce ghosts. Maybe everything revolves around that treasure. "


    Lin Qianqian said: "this case is the most bizarre one in recent decades. If I can solve it, I will have no regrets."


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "everything comes to light."


    They then came to an independent villa. There is also a small garden in front of the villa, and there is a sunshade, which looks very casual.


    A look at the villa, Chen Fang knows that the owner still has some money.


    Chen Fang parked his car in front of the villa, and then they got off.


    Lin Qianqian called the owner first, and soon the owner came out. The owner of the house was a fat man about fifty years old with sparse hair on his head. The fat man wore a sun shirt and sunglasses. He welcomed Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian into the living room of the villa.


    The fat man is called Jinhai. Jinhai is very warm and polite. He is a shrewd businessman and knows that public officials like Lin Qianqian can''t be offended.


    A group of people take a seat in the living room. Jinhai asks the nanny to pour tea.


    And Chen Fang is looking at the furnishings of the living room at will. The decoration of the living room is very high-grade and elegant, and all the furniture is luxurious.


    "Captain Lin, Mr. Chen, I have prepared the freshest seafood. How about having dinner here at noon today?" Jinhai said with a smile.


    Lin Qianqian said with a smile, "boss Jin, you''re welcome. We''ll take the liberty to disturb you. Don''t blame me."


    Jin Dahai said with a smile, "Captain Lin, you are very kind. It''s really a great honor for me to invite a noble lady like you and Mr. Chen to come here."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "boss Jin, if you are a poor family, there will be no good house in the world."


    Jin Dahai also laughed and said, "Mr. Chen is really humorous."


    Chen Fang stopped being polite and said, "boss Jin, we are really going to the three treasures hall today. I''m here today for the golden age bar. "


    Jinhai has already guessed that the golden age bar is worth about 20 million if nothing happens. But now no one dares to take over the 20 million yuan house, even if it is given to others. When he heard that Chen Fang was coming for the golden age bar, he immediately became interested and said, "Oh, brother Chen, do you want to know something about me?"


    This guy is a standard businessman. Once he is more familiar, he will change his name immediately.Lin Qianqian didn''t speak at this time, and left everything to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "the place of golden age bar, I don''t know if you''ve been there now, boss Jin?"


    Jin Dahai said, "I''ve been there occasionally. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "I believe you can also feel that the Yin Qi and resentment in that place are getting heavier and heavier. Gathering Yin in ancestral tombs can be a blessing for future generations, but your real estate gathers resentment. I''m only afraid that if it goes on like this, this resentment will affect your family and your fortune. "


    Jin Dahai''s face became a little strange. He was also a smart man and would not be frightened by Chen Fang''s words. He looked at Chen Fang and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern."


    Chen Fang can''t scare Jinhai, so he has some egg pains. He immediately changed the topic and said: "in the case of golden age, Captain Lin has been following. This time, Captain Lin came to me to explain the golden age. We come here mainly to know something about the strangled landlady in the golden age bar. "


    Golden sea complexion is strange again rise, can''t help saying: "don''t you want to buy golden age?"


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment, and then said: "brother Jin, you are really joking. The place of golden age is full of resentment. Whoever buys it will have three generations of bad luck. How could I buy it? "


    Jin Dahai is not a man without city government. He began to treat Chen Fang as a businessman. I want to buy golden age. So Chen Fang said that he didn''t care about the resentment of golden age. It is considered as a means of Chen Fang''s price reduction. But now, he heard that Chen Fang came to investigate the case, so he was not calm.


    This golden age is always a big stone in his heart. Every time he goes out, people familiar with him look strange. Some people even avoid him.


    Most people know that he has a very powerful ghost house in Jinhai.


    So at the moment, Jinhai saw that there was no hope of selling the house, and immediately became a little worried.


    Lin Qianqian knew that Chen Fang wanted to open a bar, so naturally she knew his plan. So without exposing it, she said, "boss Jin, what kind of person is that strangled landlady? When did you pick up your bar? "


    Jin Dahai regained his mood. A touch of distant memory flashed in his eyes. Then he said, "that landlady is Cheng Ya, a standard beauty. She found me six years ago, when she looked less than 20 years old. However, the little girl was very bold and gave a rent of two million yuan directly for five years. At that time, golden age was not golden age. She''s on her own and has opened this bar. It''s a good scale and a good business. "


    After a pause, he continued: "Cheng Ya is a quiet girl with a little coldness. But it''s very polite. As for strangling her lover, I haven''t seen her since the beginning. It''s very mysterious. To tell you the truth, I thought about her at that time, but she declined me. Strange to say, if you open a bar here, you have to pay the protection fee to Liu Jingtian, the king of the north of the city. But Cheng Ya didn''t make friends, and there were no gangsters who dared to make trouble in golden age. "


    Chen Fang listens to this in the heart, he also affirms this Cheng Ya is not an ordinary person. It''s also true that even if an ordinary person has Taoist treasures, he can''t practice to this point after death.


    "I have nothing to ask, Captain Lin, and you?" Chen Fang then said to Lin Qianqian.


    "I have nothing to ask," Lin said


    "This case has always been mysterious and weird," Chen said. Although I want to help you resolve it, I can''t beat Cheng Ya who died in the bar. Cheng Ya doesn''t know what''s going on. With such a big resentment, she''s afraid that one day she''ll break through the bar''s restrictions. At that time, you''ll have to be more careful, brother Jin! "


    Jinhai immediately turned pale and said, "I''ve never been disrespectful to her. She has a head and a debt. What does she want me to do?"


    Chen Fang said: "karma, the house is yours. You rent it to her. This is the cause. If there is no cause, where is the result? She''s not looking for you. Who? However, brother Jin, it''s all my guess. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything. " Then he stood up and said to Lin Qianqian, "Captain Lin, let''s go."


    Lin Qianqian also stood up.


    Before the two of them stepped forward, Jinhai immediately took Chen Fang''s hand and said repeatedly, "brother Chen, since what you said is so clear, there must be a way to solve it. Please help me." This guy''s face is very white. He''s really scared!


    Chen Fang said, "there are ways to crack it, but I can''t tell you. Because once I tell you, it will hurt others. "


    Jin Dahai almost knelt down to Chen Fang and said, "brother Chen, brother Chen, you can''t wait for your help! I beg you, just ask how much you want. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not about money, you know? The cause is planted by you, unless you transfer it to others. After that, Cheng Ya will go to find the cause. In other words, you have to transfer the property of your golden age to someone else. Once you move over, you''re hurting that person. "

 Chapter 63

    Lin Qianqian in the side listen to slightly frown, think Chen Fang a little too much. Isn''t this the real estate you want to cheat Jinhai?


    Nevertheless, Lin Qianqian said nothing. It''s not easy for her to tear down Chen Fang''s platform.


    Jinhai is listening in the heart, began to calculate the real estate quickly transferred to what people.


    Then Chen Fang said, "brother Jin, I know what you are thinking. You want to transfer the property to someone who doesn''t know it, right? "


    Jin Dahai was told by Chen Fang what he thought in his heart. He couldn''t help but smile awkwardly.


    Chen Fang immediately said seriously: "brother Jin, I''m not happy with the cause and effect. Especially now you are really involved in the fierce ghost. Don''t transfer your property in disorder. If it is transferred to someone else, that person will die because of it, and you will get worse, but the end will be more miserable. "


    Jinhai began to cry and said, "what should I do? Can I just wait to die? "


    It''s not that Jinhai is not smart enough or smart enough. In the bar of golden age, the Ghost Legend has been his shadow for so many years. Moreover, he is a businessman, and he has not done anything insidious. So, he''s not that straight.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t do anything bad in your life, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. However, the real fact is that even if you don''t do something bad, if there is a ghost knocking at the door in the middle of the night, you will be scared to death. What''s more, Jinhai has done some bad things.


    Seeing that Jin Dahai was almost scared, Chen Fang said, "in fact, it''s not impossible, but I dare not tell brother Jin about it."


    "Come on, come on, brother Chen, please. As long as you can save my elder brother this time, I will treat you as a benefactor in the future. " Jin Dahai said busily.


    Chen Fang said: "you have to transfer the real estate to a person who has a hard life. This person can bear the resentment of the fierce ghost and not die. Only in this way can you solve the difficulties." After a pause, he said, "it''s hard for me to tell you all the time. It''s because I want to resolve it. If you transfer the property to me, I can have a try. But you thought I was going to buy your house before. It seems that I said so much to cheat you on your house. "


    Jin Dahai can''t help but stay for a while. The plot reverses a little fast. He is still a little confused. Because it looks like Chen Fang is cheating on his house.


    But at this time, Chen Fang said: "brother Jin, let''s do this, so that you don''t think I''m cheating on your house. I''ll buy it for you for two million. Do you think it''s ok? That''s the most I can get. If you want to say that I have selfishness, so do I. Because I have the heart to dissolve the ghost of golden age bar, ferry her into reincarnation. But this prerequisite must be to transfer the house to my name and let me be the cause. If I really dissolve it, then the value of the house will slowly rise, and I will make a profit. If I can''t resolve it and die in the golden age bar, it''s also my life. "


    "Two million?" Jinhai''s eyes are bright. He almost didn''t think about it, and immediately said: "no problem, brother Chen, thank you so much. You are my life-saving benefactor!"


    This guy thinks things very thoroughly, that is, this golden age of real estate has been smashed in the hands, is a serious trouble. He used to think that whoever offered a million yuan to buy it would sell it. Later, he wanted to give it to others. Now, Chen Fang is willing to give two million, which is beyond his psychological expectation. Although Chen Fang said that if the fierce ghosts are eliminated, the value will rise.


    But Jin Dahai''s psychology is very clear. After all, this golden age is a famous ghost house. Even if it is resolved, no one dares to buy it.


    If you think about it like this, Jinhai will be very happy.


    After that, Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian left Jinhai''s villa. Jin Dahai was very enthusiastic about the business. He said that he would go through the formalities immediately and finish it tomorrow afternoon. Chen Fang also promised to transfer the money after going out. This business has been concluded in this way. With Lin Qianqian, Jinhai has no courage to play tricks. Moreover, Jinhai will never cheat. He is only afraid of Chen Fang''s repentance!


    After leaving the villa, Chen Fang continued to drive. Lin Qianqian sits beside her.


    Lin Qianqian couldn''t understand Chen Fang at this time. She said, "Chen Fang, you said so much to Jinhai before. It''s frightening and deceiving. I thought you were going to take the White Wolf''s house. But you later gave two million, you know, even if you don''t say anything, as long as you are willing to give two million. Jinhai will definitely sell it. "


    Chen Fang said: "the key is efficiency. Jinhai is a businessman. If I offer to buy it, this guy will think a lot and want to maximize the benefits. Bargaining, I don''t know how long it will take. But I''m going to go to the golden age bar tonight to find out. I can''t afford it. In this way, isn''t he thankful to do it quickly? "


    Lin Qianqian suddenly realized.


    Chen Fang then thought of something and said, "by the way, I know Liu Jingtian. I want to call Liu Jingtian and ask him why he doesn''t charge Cheng Ya''s protection fee alone. At that time, Cheng Ya was not a fierce ghost! "


    Lin Qianqian nodded and said, "you park the car. Let''s change it. I''ll drive."Chen Fang then stopped the car by the side of the road, and they got off and changed places. After Lin Qianqian drove, Chen Fang took out his mobile phone and called Liu Jingtian.


    After they exchanged greetings for a while, Chen Fang asked the topic directly.


    Liu Jingtian was originally smiling. After hearing the speech, he kept silent. Then he said, "that Cheng Ya is not an ordinary person."


    Chen Fang became interested and said, "Oh, why is it not common law?"


    Liu Jingtian said, "brother Chen, I advise you not to think about golden age bar."


    Chen Fang didn''t take over, but said, "brother Liu, you''d better tell me that Cheng Ya is not ordinary."


    When Liu Jingtian heard the speech, he knew that it was useless to say anything. At the moment, he said, "do you know about mental power, brother Chen?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s similar to hypnosis, isn''t it?"


    Liu Jingtian said: "yes, Cheng Ya, she has great mental strength. When I look into her eyes, I feel like I''m in hell. Such a person is no longer normal. How dare I offend him! "


    Chen Fang had a certain understanding, and then he casually said a few words, and then hung up.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Qianqian asked immediately.


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, then said: "I seem to understand something."


    Lin Qianqian was puzzled and said, "what do you understand?"


    Chen Fang said: "this fake Cheng Ya was a powerful hypnotist. A real hypnotist, the spirit is very strong. Mental power is the brain wave. If the brain wave is strong, the soul will be strong. Cheng Ya''s soul is extremely strong, so after death, he adds resentment, so he survives. Plus a treasure in golden age, she''s getting more and more powerful. "


    Lin Qianqian could not help frowning and said, "the more powerful she is, the worse it will be for us. How can we get in tonight, just depend on what you say, don''t you fear? But even if I don''t want to be afraid, at that time, if something special appears, I can''t control it. "


    Chen Fang said, "you must go in tonight. Don''t worry. I have some preparations. Should be able to resist this fake Cheng Ya. Right and wrong, everything should be clear tonight. "


    When Lin Qianqian saw Chen Fang say this, she was excited and afraid. This feeling is contradictory to the extreme.


    Then, Lin Qianqian sent Chen Fang to the rental house. By this time, it was almost noon. Xu Shu invited Lin Qianqian to stay for dinner. Chen Fang also said: "just stay for dinner. Today, you will have enough spirit and prepare for the war in the evening."


    Lin Qianqian stayed.


    Xu Shu made a big lunch. She is really a virtuous woman. If a man can get a wife like this, what should he ask for.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fang is a man who can''t live in peace.


    After dinner, Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian went out again. This time, Chen Fang is going shopping. What he bought is nothing else but two small gas jars and an electric ignition source. As soon as you press the switch, the electric gun will emit a flame like a blue laser.


    Lin Qianqian''s eyes brightened and said, "are you going to use this to deal with fierce ghosts?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. I don''t know what to say. The real charm can combine with the magnetic field and communicate with the wonderful material of the weather. It has to be a real expert to make it. There''s no charm. That''s the only one


    Lin Qianqian said: "Yin things and fierce ghosts are afraid of masculine things. The flame from the firegun can melt through the steel at high temperature. That fierce ghost how also can''t bear, Chen Fang, you are really clever. If we had thought of this before, we would not have killed so many colleagues. "


    Chen Fang smiles.


    With this tool, Lin Qianqian has a lot of confidence.


    Later, Chen Fang took Lin Qianqian to buy an airtight raincoat and an oxygen mask.


    "What do you want this for?" Asked Lin Qianqian.


    Chen Fang explained: "in the golden age bar, the resentment is too heavy. Years of resentment has formed poison gas. As soon as people go in, the poison gas pours on them. They can bear it there. We use raincoats and oxygen masks just to prevent poisonous gas. "


    Lin Qianqian smile, said: "science, everything you say, although mysterious, but there is a scientific basis, convincing. It''s not like those mysterious experts who say something completely misty, and finally go in, they are still stupid. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "people don''t fly to the sky for no reason. Everything has its basis and logic to follow."


    After buying things, Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian went back to the rental house to have a rest.


    At 8 p.m., Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian set out with all their equipment.


    "Why do we have to start at night, not during the day?" Lin Qianqian suddenly asked Chen Fang strangely.


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment, and then explained: "generally speaking, ghosts like to be seen at night. But the golden age bar is different, too much resentment. The masculinity of the day doesn''t get into the bar at all. At night, when Yin Qi is strong, it can dilute the resentment. On the contrary, it is the best time. "

 Chapter 64

    Lin Qianqian was surprised and said, "how do you know that? Is it Wanfa Tongyuan again?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes! It''s the same as calculating equations. You don''t have to go in to find out. We can come to a conclusion through various arguments. "


    Lin Qianqian can''t help but curl her lips and say, "you haven''t read any books. You really know a lot."


    Chen Fang laughs.


    About half an hour later, they drove to the front of golden age bar.


    After parking the car, they got out of the car and put on their own equipment, oxygen cylinders and liquefied gas cylinders. They''re all armed. They''re acting like riot police. After that, I came to the golden age bar, in front of the rusty gate.


    Lin Qianqian took off the oxygen mask and couldn''t help saying, "Oh, I forgot to find the key here."


    Chen Fang took off the oxygen mask and said, "the key can''t be opened. Don''t you see that the key hole has rusted?"


    "How do we get in?" Lin Qianqian said.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it''s nothing. Put on the oxygen mask. Just follow me. Remember, when you go in, it''s all about me. No matter what you see, don''t run. When it''s really dangerous, I''ll run with you. "


    Lin Qianqian nodded.


    Chen Fang exhorted again, saying: "this fake Cheng Ya is good at hypnosis and is good at making hallucinations. You have to remember that no matter what happens in it, it''s fake. "


    Lin Qianqian nodded solemnly.


    After such explanation, they put on the oxygen mask again. Then, Chen Fang directly pulled under the roller gate, and finally just like this, broke the rusty roller gate iron lock and pulled it up.


    After the rolling gate is opened, there is a toughened glass gate inside. The door is also locked.


    At the moment when the rolling gate opened, Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian saw that it was dark inside.


    In the dark, there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at them maliciously.


    It''s very seeping.


    Lin Qianqian can''t help but be afraid. Chen Fang reaches out and pinches Lin Qianqian''s hand, indicating that she should not be afraid. Lin Qianqian was comforted by Chen Fang, so she calmed down.


    Then, Chen Fang kicked the toughened glass door open.


    The iron lock broke and the broken glass flew everywhere.


    This prevents all the angry glass from breaking.


    At the same time, Chen Fang suddenly saw that the bar had changed.


    This change is invisible to ordinary people, but Chen Fang feels it. That is, originally, the resentment in this room was like the turbulent water of the Yellow River. And the door is a dam. When the door was opened, the resentment should have gushed out, and then spread between heaven and earth.


    At this time, all the resentment was forced by a force.


    Therefore, there is no poison gas to attack Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian''s body.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian look around. The bar still has its former outline, bar, dance floor, stage and so on. But everything was old and full of dust and cobwebs.


    They were wearing oxygen masks and couldn''t smell rot.


    Outside the neon light, faintly shine in.


    At the same time, Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian also turned on their high beam searchlights.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian are shocked when the searchlight beam shines in the past. Because they saw a woman with long hair, bleeding from her orifices and twisted face. She just lay there.


    Lin Qianqian couldn''t scream because she was wearing an oxygen mask. But she was so scared that she almost lost her strength.


    Chen Fang is a bold man, he just heart contraction, and then coldly looked at the woman.


    But then the woman disappeared.


    Chen Fang directly took off the oxygen mask, he noticed that there was no poison gas. After taking off the oxygen mask, he said to Lin Qianqian, "it''s just a trick made by a fierce ghost."


    Lin Qianqian looked again, but she did not see it. I was relieved just now.


    She wanted to take off the oxygen mask, Chen Fang stopped: "you don''t take it down."


    When Lin Qianqian arrived here, everything depended on Chen Fang, so she was very obedient.


    At this time, a cold voice rang in their minds. It was a woman''s voice, and the woman said, "quit, or there will be no amnesty."


    This is a warning.


    Obviously, this fierce ghost is aware that Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian are not easy to deal with. That''s why I gave a warning. Otherwise, if it''s an ordinary person, the fierce ghost will kill and suck flesh and blood directly. There will be such nonsense.


    Lin Qianqian looks at Chen Fang, her eyes are asking, how to do?


    As Chen Fang was about to speak, the curtain of the rolling gate suddenly went down.


    With a loud noise, the rolling gate closed the gate. For a moment, the outside light was cut off.


    At the same time, the resentment began to dissipate. A stream of poisonous gas surges in. Chen Fang observes and immediately puts on the oxygen mask. Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian feel that their bodies are soaked in bitter cold water. But the chill can''t penetrate the raincoat, it can only surround the outside.Chen Fang holds Lin Qianqian in one hand and then walks forward. When they walked around, they were very heavy, just like walking in the water.


    This resentment, like the sea water, has been sticky to the same extent as the liquid.


    Chen Fang holds a firearm in one hand and Lin Qianqian in the other. His goal now is to find out where the heart of the array lies and where the treasure of the Taoist family lies.


    Chen Fang determined that the life gate of the fierce ghost is a Taoist treasure.


    These resentments are all driven by the fierce ghost, which is the weapon of the fierce ghost. And to create so much resentment, there must be the help of the treasure.


    At present, the golden age bar is full of thick resentment. This place is the base camp of the fierce ghost, and it is her field.


    The reason why Chen Fang dares to come in is not that he is just stupid and bold. He has learned several arrays from his master. He knows that this resentment can be driven by fierce ghosts. There must be an array. He closed his eyes and felt where the heart of the array was.


    Before that, resentment was constricted. That''s because the heart is like the engine of a vacuum cleaner. Only with this general hub can all grievances be contained. Chen Fang restored his six senses to a very quiet state, not disturbed by everything outside.


    Immediately, he felt all the resentment, like the wave of the sea. Vaguely, all the resentments are in a state of shrinking towards the middle. This is the middle of the golden age bar.


    Chen Fang immediately went to the middle.


    Chen Fang also knows that the fierce ghost must be in the center of the array and control everything. There is an unspeakable danger in going ahead this time. But he came in to solve the problem. It''s impossible not to go.


    He took Lin Qianqian to the center of the array.


    The center of the array is in the warehouse.


    The warehouse of golden age bar is also a little big. The closer Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian are to the warehouse, the more pressure they feel. It''s breathless.


    If they hadn''t had foresight and brought oxygen bottles, they would have turned into ashes.


    Lin Qianqian admired Chen Fang even more.


    At this moment, Lin Qianqian is undoubtedly excited, excited, but also afraid.


    The mystery of terror is about to be revealed.


    Soon, they came to the front door of the warehouse.


    The gate was closed. The door is made of iron. The iron door is locked.


    Chen Fang clapped his hand at the iron gate. With a bang, the gate did not move.


    Chen Fang can''t help but be surprised. The power of his palm is huge. According to the truth, the door must be shaken open. Then Chen Fang clapped his hand again.


    Bang, the gate is still motionless.


    When Lin Qianqian looks at Chen Fang, she is also anxious.


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, then sneered, because he understood immediately. It''s an illusion!


    Chen Fang turns on the firearm directly. Immediately, the firearm emits blue laser flame.


    Chi of a, the iron door in front of suddenly disappeared.


    Lin Qianqian looked at this magical scene and was stunned.


    But she looked around at once, and then she understood. It turned out that the two had already entered the warehouse, and there was no door at all.


    When the searchlight scans the past, Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian find that they are standing in the middle of the warehouse. There are lots of wine, beer and popcorn on the containers around the warehouse. The beer must be out of date, but the wine can still sell at a good price.


    The container was covered with cobwebs and the ground was covered with dust.


    Chen Fang looks at the top of the warehouse. There is a desk there. When the light came up, suddenly a woman appeared on the chair.


    The woman was sitting there. She was wearing a green skirt and her hair was in a ponytail. Her face is so beautiful, her eyes are full of peace. This is a very quiet girl.


    This girl is the fake Cheng Ya!


    Everything is caused by this fake Cheng Ya.


    Although she looks very beautiful, both Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian know it''s an illusion. Because she was already dead, and her body was rotting to ashes.


    At this time, Cheng Ya looks at Chen Fang. Her eyes suddenly changed greatly, from tranquility to indifference. Hide all the resentment, burst out endless chill. Her temperament also changed a lot. She was quiet and beautiful before, but it was creepy at this time.


    It''s amazing that a person''s temperament can change so much.


    At this time, Cheng Ya suddenly waved her hand. Immediately, all her resentments contracted, and finally contracted into a black sphere. The black sphere is suspended beside Cheng Ya, and the whole scene is very strange. It''s like entering a mythical world.


    Chen Fang knows that Cheng Ya wants to talk. At the moment, he takes down the oxygen mask and says to Cheng Ya in a deep voice, "stop, Cheng Ya."


    "I''m not Cheng Ya. My real name is Bai yinshuang." Cheng Ya opens her mouth. She doesn''t speak. But the voice is in Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian''s mind.


    "Bai Yin Shuang?" Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian think that this name is really strange.Lin Qianqian also took off the oxygen mask.


    Bai yinshuang glances at Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian, and finally looks at Chen Fang. She said coldly, "you are a very special person. You''re the first person to break in and see me in all these years. Your heart is very upright, you seem to be fearless. It''s because you''ve never done anything bad and you don''t have any desire. So, if you have no desire, you will be just! "

 Chapter 65

    Lin Qianqian listened to Bai yinshuang''s words, she couldn''t help looking at Chen Fang. In the heart is a kind of inexplicable joy, because she did not read Chen Fang wrong. Even the fierce ghost commented on Chen Fang like this.


    Chen Fang was not moved. He looked at Bai yinshuang and said in a deep voice, "it''s always the poor mountains and evil mountains. It''s only the old nest in the deep pool that is easy to produce dragon monsters. The golden age here is a place where people gather. As a ghost, you have been occupying this place for a long time. If we don''t withdraw as soon as possible, sooner or later, great cause and effect will come to us. "


    Bai yinshuang gives a cold smile. Her laughter makes people feel creepy. Then she said, "what you mean by cause and effect is that you can''t do it?" The words are full of sarcasm.


    Chen Fang said, "I advise you to go. First, I need this place. Second, you really can''t stay here long. You are a psychic ghost. You should know more about the impermanence of causation and retribution than I do. As long as you promise to leave, I can send you and your Taoist treasures to the mountains and build a temple for you. It''s killing two birds with one stone, don''t you think? "


    Bai yinshuang laughed, her laughter was full of madness, and then said: "three years ago, I trusted the beast of process Jianhua. Finally, he put a piece of wire around my neck, and I watched my blood gush out like a fountain. Now, do you think I will trust anyone, especially you are a man. How can I not know that you are here for my treasure? " After a pause, she said, "I''ve given you a chance to quit. It''s a pity you won''t. now, you and the woman around you are ready to die. "


    After that, her figure began to change.


    In the white spotlight, her beautiful body suddenly gradually become ethereal.


    It''s a very strange scene.


    It''s like a stunt in a fairy tale. Her body began to turn into a black mist. The fog was very strong, and then it looked like a black devil.


    Her voice gave a shrill smile, which was frightening.


    Lin Qianqian looks at this kind of change, she cannot help but fear.


    Chen Fang is still very calm, Shen Sheng said to Lin Qianqian: "everything is an illusion, once you are afraid, the devil will take advantage of it."


    "Ha ha ha..." Bai yinshuang''s sharp smile rose again and said, "when you come to this realm, do you think everything is still an illusion? It''s ridiculous. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes were cold and indifferent, and he ignored Bai yinshuang. Instead, she said, "she''s trying to shake your resolution with words."


    Lin Qianqian nodded heavily, Chen Fang has been holding her hand, gave him a lot of stability.


    At this time, the black devil transformed by Bai yinshuang came step by step, and soon came to them.


    Lin Qianqian feels the cold resentment of the black devil. She tries to calm down.


    The black devil suddenly opened his mouth. A long tongue sprang out of the mouth, which was as dexterous as a snake monster. Suddenly rolled to Lin Qianqian.


    The speed is as fast as lightning. Lin Qianqian can''t react at all. Chen Fang was quick in hand and immediately opened his firearm. The firearm emitted a blue laser flame.


    The laser flame glows in the night, and shoots fiercely at the tongue of the black devil.


    Whew!


    The flame was on his tongue, and the black devil suddenly gave a sharp shriek.


    Meanwhile, the black devil quickly retreated.


    Lin Qianqian felt a loose hand, around Chen Fang has caught up with the past.


    When Lin Qianqian sees Chen Fang chasing the black devil, the black devil suddenly disappears and can''t be found.


    But soon, Lin Qianqian suddenly heard the sound of Li''s smile. That Bai yinshuang suddenly appeared behind Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Qianqian felt the chill behind her. She was scared out of her wits and turned around to show her firearm. But Bai yinshuang dodges very fast, Lin Qianqian''s firearm spurts out blue laser flame, this flame shoots empty.


    Lin Qianqian sweeps his firearm in front of him. At the same time, she shouts to Chen Fang, "Chen Fang, help me."


    Chen Fang, who was chasing out in front of him, suddenly burst into a ferocious laugh. He sneered and said, "Lin Qianqian, you''ve been cheated. Do you think I''m going to kill Bai yinshuang with you? I just lied to you to die. I''m with Bai yinshuang. "


    Lin Qianqian was so shocked that she couldn''t understand what was going on.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Bai yinshuang forced Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Qianqian was afraid to the extreme and kept retreating.


    "Captain Lin, Captain Lin!" Chen Fang suddenly sees Lin Qianqian''s face beside him and looks frightened. From the beginning to the end, he never let go of Lin Qianqian or pursued the black devil.


    Everything is Lin Qianqian''s illusion.


    The fact is that Chen Fang pushed back the black devil with his rifle, and then the black devil disappeared.


    At this time, Lin Qianqian broke Chen Fang''s hand. Use a firecracker to shoot at Chen Fang. The blue laser blade is ten times more powerful than a real weapon. Chen Fang couldn''t stand it either. He had to rely on his dexterity to escape.At the same time, the voice of Bai yinshuang sounded in his mind. "Mortal, do you think you can deal with me with this simple weapon? You immediately throw your things on the ground, or I will let this woman burn herself to death. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes are still calm. He looks at Lin Qianqian retreating towards the corner, and his face is terrified. He also used a firegun to sweep around. If one of them was careless, she might burn herself.


    The power of this flame knife is no joke. Every minute will kill Lin Qianqian.


    Although Chen Fang knows that Lin Qianqian is dangerous, he does not intend to compromise. He sneered and said, "Bai yinshuang, even if I lose this firearm, you will kill her and me. Do you think I would be so stupid? "


    "Do you want to see your woman die in front of you? If this flame knife sweeps on her face, her beautiful face is really a pity Bai yinshuang said.


    Chen Fang said, "I never said she was my woman. It''s really my woman. How could I bring it in? "


    "Ha ha..." Bai yinshuang said with a sharp smile: "what a heartless man, what a heartless man. Since you don''t care, why should I pity for you. Then you take her body. "


    As soon as her voice fell, Lin Qianqian''s situation became even more critical.


    The firearm shot at herself in the face.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He shows the body method of antelope hanging horn at his feet. Almost in an instant, he rushed to Lin Qianqian. He reached out and quickly grasped Lin Qianqian''s wrist.


    How to know at this time, Lin Qianqian''s eyes suddenly suffused with a playful sneer. Her hand is faster, unexpectedly miraculously avoided Chen Fang''s grasp. At the same time, kill Chen Fang''s back with the blue flame knife in his hand.


    This action is coming to the extreme.


    Chen Fang immediately felt that the liquefied gas pipe of the connecting lighter was ignited.


    Shit!


    Chen Fang knew that he had been cheated, and the flames behind him ran wildly, which was about to explode the whole jar of liquefied gas. Chen Fang was in a cold sweat. The liquefied gas tank was tightly tied on his back. He used a lot of force in the crisis to break all the armor. Then he took down the LPG tank like lightning, then closed the LPG tank, and clamped the burning liquefied gas pipe.


    This time, the air is directly isolated. The fire went out.


    Chen Fang hasn''t had time to relax. Looking up, Lin Qianqian ignites her own liquefied trachea.


    The fire is in a critical condition.


    Chen Fang didn''t have time to have another idea. He quickly broke Lin Qianqian''s armor, took down Lin Qianqian''s liquefied gas tank and put out the fire of liquefied gas pipe.


    After all this, Chen Fang suddenly sees Lin Qianqian''s eyes recover.


    She looked at Chen Fang in shock. Her forehead was full of sweat. "What happened?"


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "you are fascinated by the illusion. All our weapons have been destroyed."


    Lin Qianqian looked at the broken liquefied gas pipe, her face immediately changed, and said, "what are we going to do now?" In her hallucination, she only felt that she was forced by Chen Fang and Bai yinshuang, and she was scared to the extreme. As for the rest, I don''t know.


    Chen Fang ignored Lin Qianqian. He looked into the empty air, but said, "Bai yinshuang, I really underestimated you. It''s just that I don''t understand one thing. "


    In front of the desk, a Black Mist appeared. This fog gradually turned into the appearance of Bai yinshuang.


    Bai yinshuang is sitting there. She is still so beautiful and moving. But her eyes are still so cold, frost.


    "What don''t you understand?" Bai yinshuang asked.


    Chen Fang took Lin Qianqian''s hand, which made her feel a lot of stability.


    Chen Fang looked at Bai yinshuang and said, "just now, you had a chance to kill me. Why didn''t you kill me?" He is a smart man, clearly understand that Bai yinshuang control Lin Qianqian, can make Lin Qianqian''s speed change very fast.


    When Chen Fang broke his armor and removed the LPG tank, he also removed the LPG tank for Lin Qianqian. Bai yinshuang has a hundred chances to kill Chen Fang.


    But Bai yinshuang did not.


    This makes Chen Fang a little confused.


    Bai yinshuang was light and cold, but then suddenly a strange smile, said: "this is really a lonely and boring place, rare someone can come to play with me, how can I let you die so easily."


    Her words remind Lin Qianqian of cat and mouse.


    Lin Qianqian''s heart is very chaotic, such a terrible environment makes her no longer so bold and upright. Because Bai yinshuang is no longer an ordinary creature. She is beyond human understanding.


    At this time, however, Chen Fang gave a cold smile and said, "Bai yinshuang, you should have seen novels and TV plays. Usually, when a villain wants to kill the protagonist, he always talks nonsense or teases the protagonist. But in the end, all the bad guys died. Now you can kill me, but you don''t kill me. Isn''t that... ""Ha ha ha..." Bai yinshuang laughed.

 Chapter 66

    Bai yinshuang laughs again and again, then laughs suddenly and says: "do you think you are the protagonist?"


    Chen Fang suddenly adjusted his posture. He brushed the dust on his body. The whole person was a little dignified, but now it becomes very relaxed.


    Before, Chen Fang was very alert and kept his mind. But now, he''s relaxed. It''s like the danger has been removed. He laughed and said, "between you and me, you are evil, I am upright. So of course I''m the main character. "


    Bai yinshuang said with a sneer: "you can comfort yourself. Even if I''m not the leading role, I''m a boss of customs clearance. And your little skill is obviously not the protagonist. You''re just cannon fodder. "


    Lin Qianqian was confused. She didn''t understand why Chen Fang was so relaxed. She thinks that both of them are doomed to die now. Bai yinshuang is so skilled that she and Chen Fang can''t escape!


    At this time, Lin Qianqian did not understand Chen Fang at all.


    At this time, Chen Fang said to Bai yinshuang, "well, Bai yinshuang, we don''t have to talk nonsense. It''s not that you don''t want to kill me, and it''s not that you can''t. It''s because I''m your only chance. You also know that the way of heaven works. This is not your place to stay for a long time. You have to rely on me to get out of here safely. " After a pause, he said, "you don''t trust me enough, but you have to bet on me, don''t you?"


    When Lin Qianqian hears the speech, she suddenly realizes that she finally understands why Chen Fang is so relaxed. At the same time, I can''t help feeling ashamed. My IQ is really bad in front of Chen Fang! She thinks Chen Fang is too clever. She can always think far and see through the essence of things.


    When Lin Qianqian secretly admires Chen Fang, Bai yinshuang sneers and says, "you are arrogant and smart. You don''t have the bargaining chip and qualification to negotiate with me at all. If I want to leave here, I just need to practice for a while. When I become a free body, I can leave here with my magic weapon. "


    "Come on, Bai yinshuang!" Chen Fang also sneered and said, "it''s OK for you to cheat a three-year-old child, but it''s a bit tender for me. You are the body of the ghost, without substance. It''s at least thousands of miles from here to the remote mountains. You are such a ghost, flying outside, a thunder can shake your ghost away. Not to mention how terrible the thunder and lightning were. As for what you said about the free body, you can''t cultivate it at all. " After a pause, he said, "I don''t deny that there may be some old monsters in this world who have built a free body in the poor mountains. But it''s all thousands of years of hard work, and even if it''s done, what? They also dare not come out, because they are afraid of the punishment of heaven. How many years of cultivation have you had? "


    Bai yinshuang is put to the point by Chen Fang, and she can''t help being annoyed. She said, "you mortal, you are so conceited. Even if I wanted to use your mind, I don''t have it now. "


    When Lin Qianqian heard this, she could not help sweating when she held Chen Fang''s hand.


    The plot is so full of ups and downs.


    Chen Fang frowned slightly, and he didn''t have much confidence. Because Bai yinshuang is so moody.


    Also, Bai yinshuang died of injustice. Before he died, he was filled with resentment. Later, he was spirited by the treasure of the family. He recovered some pure brightness, and finally he gradually had memory. Although she has memory, her character has been distorted.


    After all, Bai yinshuang is now a group of brain waves. It''s just that this brain wave is extraordinarily powerful. However, once this group of brain waves fly out, thousands of mountains and rivers, a strong wind, a spring thunder, this group of brain waves may be scattered.


    This is the difficulty of Bai yinshuang.


    However, Baiyin frost is incomparably powerful in this golden age.


    Chen Fang said: "in that case, what nonsense, you start to kill us." As soon as he finished speaking, he stood in front of Lin Qianqian. This is his subconscious behavior, but this behavior has moved Lin Qianqian.


    Bai yinshuang is not in a hurry to start, she suddenly said: "your mind is just, your heart is like a knife, it''s hard for evil spirits to invade. And you''re not deluded by hallucinations. It''s not so easy for me to kill you. "


    Chen Fang said: "this place has been built by your camp. You can completely trap me. As long as I''m trapped for ten or eight days, my body is weak, and there''s still your opponent. I know that very well. "


    One side of Lin Qianqian can''t help but listen to the gape, these two people this time is in each other''s modesty?


    Bai yinshuang said: "your qi and blood are powerful. You can break many illusions by sacrificing blood."


    Chen Fang''s heart sank, and he realized that Bai yinshuang was really smart. He''s a tough opponent.


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, then said: "although my blood can restrain hallucinations, you can have more hallucinations to drown my blood."


    Lin Qianqian couldn''t help but listen to Chen Fang and asked strangely, "Chen Fang, what are you doing? Wendou? Wendou doesn''t fight like this. It seems that he has to prove that the other side can win. "


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes at Lin Qianqian and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to leave, but that I can''t take you away. To keep the same and to cope with changes can prevent us from falling into her illusion. "Lin Qianqian said: "but it''s not a way for us to stay here."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and muttered, "it''s really not a good way. Do you have a good way?"


    Linqianqian stay, what can she do.


    "It''s really the best way for you to keep the same and respond to changes." Bai yinshuang opened her mouth again, and she said, "but if you really stand here for a few days, how different is it from being in an illusion?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help scolding: "smelly girl, if you have the ability, you can kill me."


    Bai yinshuang was scolded by Chen Fang, but she was not angry. With a cold smile, she said, "you rush all the way with blood essence. With your accomplishments, you are quite sure that you can escape. You don''t do it because you can''t get out with the women around you. Right? "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Lin Qianqian is a delicate body shock, she realized that Chen Fang originally everything is because of himself.


    Bai yinshuang said: "before you said you didn''t care about this woman, but you put your life in danger for her several times. Now, don''t you admit that you love the woman around you? "


    When Lin Qianqian heard this, her heart beat faster. She had a good feeling for Chen Fang. At this time, Bai yinshuang said that Chen Fang loved herself and paid a lot. How could she not feel excited and excited. It''s a wonderful feeling.


    But when Lin Qianqian was moved and intoxicated. Chen Fang immediately ruined the scenery. He said, "love your sister, I''m a man. Men protect women. It''s manners and instinct. Do you understand? It''s about love. "


    Lin Qianqian was speechless immediately, but her favor for Chen Fang continued to soar.


    Bai yinshuang said with a cold smile, "I suddenly want to play an interesting game."


    "The game you think of must be abnormal, because you are abnormal." Chen Fang said immediately.


    Bai yinshuang smiles. In the cold night, her laughter is particularly creepy. "Pervert? Yes, this game is really abnormal. I will confuse the woman around you with hallucinations, and only your blood can help her relieve hallucinations. Otherwise, she will die. Remember, your blood can''t stop


    "Shit, you''re so perverted." Chen Fang scolded.


    Bai yinshuang said directly: "start!"


    Lin Qianqian was startled and her pretty face turned white. She immediately closed her eyes and told herself that everything was an illusion and she could not believe it.


    "You think you can resist my illusion by closing your eyes?" At this time, Bai yinshuang appeared in Lin Qianqian''s mind.


    It was in the dark. Lin Qianqian felt that she was facing Bai yinshuang alone.


    Bai yinshuang looks at Lin Qianqian in her plain clothes.


    Lin Qianqian said in a trembling voice, "don''t come here."


    Bai yinshuang said: "the men around you are masculine in heart and strong in cultivation. So, he can resist my illusion. But you, you think you can? "


    "Enough." Lin Qianqian gritted her teeth and said harshly, "you have done enough evil. Even if you suffer pitiful, but you hurt more people. Those people also have family members. Who should they seek redress? "


    Bai yinshuang is not moved by Lin Qianqian''s words, she is still cold. She stared at Lin Qianqian and said after a long time, "you''re afraid, aren''t you? Are you so hysterical that you want to cover up your fear? "


    Lin Qianqian was broken by a word. She can''t help but step back. But Bai yinshuang approached step by step. She continued: "my illusion can let you have the most real feelings, for example, 10000 insects crawling on you..."


    As soon as Bai yinshuang''s words were finished, Lin Qianqian felt a change at her feet. She looked down and immediately saw the dense black beetles crawling into her trouser legs and climbing up along them.


    Lin Qianqian screamed. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s all hallucinations, hallucinations!"


    But the insects were crawling all over her, even to her most private place. Ten thousand insects bite, pain, the whole body has goose bumps.


    Lin Qianqian fear to the extreme, she rolled on the ground in pain. At this time, she wanted to open her eyes, but found that her eyes could not be opened.


    At this moment, Chen Fang saw that Lin Qianqian was in great pain. He wanted to hold her and stabilize her, but he felt that Lin Qianqian''s power was amazing. This shows how much terror she is suffering.


    Moreover, Chen Fang saw countless goose bumps on Lin Qianqian''s arm, and the skin lines were terrible.


    Meanwhile, Bai yinshuang appeared in front of Chen Fang.


    "Sometimes, when people feel pain in their hallucinations, their nerves will really suffer." Bai yinshuang said: "sometimes, when the mind thinks that it is going to die, the nerves will think that they are really going to die, resulting in brain death. Hallucinations can also kill people! "


    "Damn it Chen Fang scolds angrily. At this moment, he has no choice but to save Lin Qianqian with his own blood. He immediately bit his finger and put it in Lin Qianqian''s mouth.

 Chapter 67

    Chen Fang''s power of Qi and blood is very powerful. His heart is masculine and his blood is hot. He can restrain many evil spirits. When his finger was sent to Lin Qianqian''s mouth, the masculine blood was immediately inhaled by Lin Qianqian subconsciously.


    As soon as the blood enters Lin Qianqian''s mouth, the masculine blood immediately dispels all hallucinations. The pain immediately disappeared. Lin Qianqian suddenly opened her eyes and saw Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looks at Lin Qianqian''s skin. She has goose bumps and terror lines that are rapidly disappearing. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he immediately felt something bad. Because his blood is being sucked fast by Lin Qianqian.


    Chen Fang frowned and said to Lin Qianqian, "Damn, you should be drinking milk."


    Lin Qianqian woke up and blushed immediately. She stopped sucking, but as soon as she stopped, there was another black in front of her eyes, and the thousands of black beetles climbed onto her again. Lin Qianqian was startled and immediately continued to suck Chen Fang''s blood.


    Chen Fang also saw the change of Lin Qianqian, he felt the rapid loss of blood, secretly called bad.


    Lin Qianqian sucks blood very fast. Chen Fang feels that his finger is a water faucet. Now the valve is wide open, and the blood flows into Lin Qianqian''s mouth quickly.


    Only when the blood enters the mouth, it is closest to the brain at that time, so that the illusion can be dispelled. Once the blood entered her throat, it immediately lost its function.


    What''s more, the blood was flowing out for a moment, the most masculine and violent. When they come out, they come into contact with resentment and are assimilated by resentment, which will soon stop working.


    In other words, even if Lin Qianqian put Chen Fang''s blood in her mouth, it didn''t work.


    Lin Qianqian is very sober now, although she also thinks Chen Fang''s blood is very hot and fishy. But she is just like an addict. She doesn''t dare to leave her old blood at all.


    "Damn, Captain Lin, brother, am I going to be sucked by you today?" Chen Fang said speechless.


    Lin Qianqian embarrassed, she can not speak, a pair of beautiful eyes show anxious look. Obviously, I''m asking Chen Fang what to do?


    Chen Fang also knows that Lin Qianqian can''t be blamed. He looks into the air, but he doesn''t see Bai yinshuang.


    "Bai yinshuang, damn it, get out of here." Cried Chen Fang.


    As soon as his words fell, Bai yinshuang appeared in front of Chen Fang. It''s still that white shirt, it''s still so plain cold, but if you look at it carefully, it''s still a little ethereal.


    "Bai yinshuang, how about this. How about you tell me who and where your enemy is, and I''ll take revenge for you? " Chen Fang said.


    Bai yinshuang ignored Chen Fang and said, "don''t you love this woman? Why not abandon her and leave alone? "


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "this world is not all about love, but also about responsibility. I brought captain Lin in. If I leave her here and leave alone. Where can I have a face to live in the future


    Bai yinshuang sneered and said, "husband and wife are birds in the same forest. They fly separately in the face of disaster. Husband and wife still so, you say you do not love this woman, just because of a responsibility? Just because you''re a man? "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "well, I can''t hide it from you now. Yes, I am such a great man. "


    Bai Yin snorted coldly and said, "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe there are such people in the world. Well, today, if you are really here and she sucks your blood to death, I promise you to let her out. "


    After that, Bai yinshuang''s body disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn it Chen Fang scolded again. He looked down at Lin Qianqian, who also looked complicated.


    Then, she grabbed Chen Fang''s other hand and wrote on his palm, "don''t worry about me. Let''s go."


    Chen Fang looks at Lin Qianqian, then tilts his head to think.


    Lin Qianqian can''t help but feel nervous. Her heart is contradictory. Do not want to implicate Chen Fang, but also afraid that Chen Fang really left, regardless of their own. She is not afraid of death, but afraid of Bai yinshuang, afraid of the terrible scene.


    Who knows at this time, Chen Fang depressed said: "this, you specially write is sa.". What do you want to say? "


    Lin Qianqian brewed for a long time and was defeated by Chen Fang.


    No way, Lin Qianqian again in Chen Fang hand slowly write, stroke by stroke.


    After writing, Chen Fang immediately said in surprise: "I wipe, do you want me to strengthen you? Do you want to experience a woman before you die? "


    "Shit Lin Qianqian couldn''t help his rude remarks. She opened his finger in her mouth and scolded: "you can write such a long paragraph with so many words?"


    Before she finished her words, she was in the dark, and ten thousand insects continued to bite. "Ah Lin Qianqian screamed at once and got goose bumps all over her body again.


    Chen Fang had no choice but to put his finger into Lin Qianqian''s mouth again.


    Lin Qianqian returns to Qingming again. She opens her eyes and looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Captain Lin, I''m joking with you. Don''t get excited. Ha ha..."Lin Qianqian is really speechless, she completely convinced the Chen Fang. I''m in the mood to make a joke.


    "What shall we do?" Lin Qianqian continued to write on Chen Fang''s hand.


    Hearing this, Chen Fang said, "I don''t know. What we can do now is to wait for a miracle, for Bai yinshuang to be kind-hearted."


    Lin Qianqian immediately wrote: "how can it be."


    Chen Fang sighed slightly and said, "it''s impossible."


    Lin Qianqian wrote: "you can go by yourself. It''s better to die by two than by one."


    Chen Fang looked at Lin Qianqian strangely and then said, "do you really want me to go?"


    Lin Qianqian heart complex to the extreme, but she still bravely nodded. Chen Fang laughed and then said, "I''d like to leave, but if I do, I''ll look down on myself." After a pause, he said: "this is a game of Bai yinshuang. Now my finger is in your mouth. If she really wants to kill me, she can kill me directly with your body. So, if I want to go, I can only go alone. If I break the rules of the game and want to take you away, both will die. "


    "After you go, no one will know what''s going on here. No one will look down on you, and I won''t blame you. " Lin Qianqian understood Chen Fang''s thoughts, and she continued to write.


    Chen Fang pulled out a smile of evil spirit from the corner of his mouth, and then said, "do you think I will be afraid that others will look down on me? Do I care what people think of me? "


    Lin Qian Qian slightly a stay, immediately also understand. What Chen Fang should worry about is always his own conscience.


    He is a man of indomitable spirit. If he doesn''t make a mistake, he won''t kowtow and admit it even if his head falls off.


    As time goes by, Chen Fang''s blood is running away. Subsequently, the flow of blood has not been enough to make Lin Qianqian sober. Chen Fang looks at Lin Qianqian more and more painful, but under, only cut a hole on the hand vein, fed Lin Qianqian''s mouth.


    Lin Qianqian couldn''t drink so much blood. The blood remained in her mouth for a while, and finally all of it flowed out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian are both dripping with blood.


    The blood on Chen Fang''s body is passing at a terrible speed, and his face is getting paler and paler.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also felt that his head began to faint, and his strength was also lost with the passing of blood. He is a master and has a strong insight into his body. Can clearly feel the condition of the body, he felt the body, the strength is gradually disappearing.


    The reason why people are strong lies in blood and bone marrow.


    The lack of blood, naturally weak.


    What makes Chen Fang stronger than ordinary people is that he can wash his blood and hone his bones through the big sun moon formula.


    The intensity and density of his blood is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    At this point, the blood is lost and the forces of nature are weakened.


    Lin Qianqian looks at Chen Fang''s face becoming more and more weak and pale. She can''t help feeling sad. She wants to push Chen Fang away, but as soon as she has this idea. The feeling of ten thousand insects biting came.


    Lin Qianqian clenched her teeth and pushed Chen Fang''s hand away. She said with tears in her eyes, "you go quickly and leave me alone." When she spoke, her mouth was full of blood and looked very strange.


    "Go, sister!" Chen Fang said: "Lao Tzu is too weak to go out. It''s good for you to live when Laozi is dead. "


    Lin Qianqian also wants to say anything, the illusion surged up, dense beetles, crazy biting his whole body.


    Lin Qianqian''s face was in a twisted state of pain. She hissed and began to grab her hands on her body. She even wanted to grab her eyes.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang immediately sent the wound on his wrist to Lin Qianqian''s mouth.


    Sisi!


    The blood was quickly sucked by Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Qianqian also immediately returned to the state of Qingming. "Chen Fang, I''m sorry!" Lin Qianqian wrote tearfully on Chen Fang''s palm.


    Chen Fang sits on the ground weakly, and Lin Qianqian leans against him. They are like lovers. "Damn, if people see our bodies, will they say that we died for love?" Chen Fang suddenly muttered.


    Lin Qianqian wrote in the palm of Chen Fang''s hand: "is it not good to die with me?"


    Chen Fang said: "of course not good, brother, I''m a liberal. I''ve lived among thousands of flowers without touching my body. How can I die for love?"


    Lin Qianqian looked at Chen Fang strangely. Originally, it was very moving. But this display is not in accordance with common sense.


    At this time, Chen Fang felt extremely tired. He closed his eyes and wanted to go to sleep like this.


    "Don''t sleep, Chen Fang, don''t sleep!" Lin Qianqian was startled. She could feel that Chen Fang''s life was losing seriously. All along, Chen Fang has given Lin Qianqian a very strong feeling. But now, she felt that Chen Fang was extremely weak. His publicity, domineering, bohemian, all gone.


    Chen Fang was shaken up by Lin Qianqian. With a faint smile, he said, "it seems that this time, I''m going to fall."Lin Qianqian''s tears flowed. She suddenly clenched her teeth, no longer absorbing the old blood. Instead, he tore the sleeve and wrapped Chen Fang''s wound.


    What makes Lin Qianqian feel strange is that at this time, leaving Chen Fang''s blood, the illusion does not come.

 Chapter 68

    Linqianqian see hallucination did not continue to attack, not overjoyed.


    At this time, Chen Fang was already weak. His blood loss is too much to support the normal operation of the body. "Chen Fang, how are you?" Lin Qianqian wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and asked Chen Fang with concern.


    Chen Fang opened his eyes and saw Lin Qianqian''s pretty face in his eyes. With a weak smile, he said, "I can''t die yet."


    Seeing that Chen Fang could still smile, Lin Qianqian was a little relieved. At the same time, she said strangely, "I don''t know why, my illusion has disappeared."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "of course it will disappear. The purpose of Bai yinshuang is to make me weak, so as to take advantage of the opportunity. I have no resistance now, and she will not embarrass you any more. "


    As soon as I finish.


    Then Bai yinshuang appeared in front of them. Bai yinshuang looks at Chen Fang coldly. Lin Qianqian''s delicate body trembles and looks at Bai yinshuang timidly. But she soon got up her courage and stood in front of Chen Fang. She said to Bai yinshuang in a fierce voice: "I don''t want you to hurt him!"


    Bai yinshuang said coldly: "do you think you can stop me?"


    Lin Qianqian can''t help but stop her words. How can she resist Bai yinshuang.


    Then also at this time, Chen Fang impatiently said to Bai yinshuang: "mother, smelly woman, you want to kill, why do you talk so much nonsense?"


    Bai yinshuang looked at Chen Fang strangely and said, "are you really not afraid of death?"


    Chen Fang was silent for a moment, then he said with a faint smile, "can you be immortal if you are afraid of death? If not, why should I be afraid? "


    Bai yinshuang said: "I can give you a chance now. You can only live one life between you and the women around you. You say who lives, who can live, how? "


    Lin Qianqian smell speech immediately said: "let Chen out, my life to you."


    Bai yinshuang ignores Lin Qianqian and just looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang also looked at Bai yinshuang. After a long silence, he said seriously, "Bai yinshuang, although you want to hide your intention. But you can''t hide it from me. I also know that I should cooperate with you and perform the results you want. You just want to find out what kind of person I am and whether you can believe me. That''s why you play so many tricks. "


    Bai yinshuang had a strange look on her pretty face. She was slightly strange and said, "now that you can see it, why don''t you act to the end?"


    "Acting?" Chen Fang said, "I never act. You want me to choose a person to live, I choose captain Lin to live. As for me, you either kill me, or you trust me, and you don''t have to do so many unnecessary actions. "


    Bai yinshuang is silent.


    Lin Qianqian also fell into silence on one side. She seemed to know something. She also understood, this white reciting frost still wants to use Chen Fang. The reason why Bai yinshuang has done so much is to see if Chen Fang is a selfish person and can be entrusted.


    "I don''t know if I should believe you." After a long time, Bai yinshuang said solemnly. After she said that, she said, "I used to believe in a person. I think the whole world may be betrayed, but Cheng Jianhua is the only one who won''t. But it''s a man I trust who strangles me with a piece of wire. I''m a dead man, and if I''m cheated again, I''ll be dead. "


    Chen Fang''s face was also dignified, he said: "you are a poor man. I''ve never been betrayed, but I understand how you feel. I also understand your suspicions and concerns. I don''t know what to do to make you believe me. But I do want to help you


    "Why are you helping me?" Bai yinshuang''s mood has changed. She is no longer so hostile to Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian. Then she said, "I don''t know you at all. I never met you. Aren''t you for my treasure?"


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "believe it or not, I still want to say that the reason why I want to help you is that I feel sorry for you."


    "Poor me?" Bai yinshuang couldn''t help but smile and said, "a fierce ghost like me kills countless people. Isn''t it hateful?"


    Chen Fang said: "behind the abomination, I only saw a poor woman."


    Bai yinshuang shook her head and said, "no, I still can''t believe you. I dare not gamble on it. " After a pause, she said, "but anyway, for your poor word, I won''t kill you. Let''s go. "


    Lin Qianqian listened in to this sentence, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. This is a sense of escape from death!


    Chen Fang''s Qi and blood are gradually recovering. His cultivation is advanced and his recovery is extremely fast. But he did not intend to leave, but said: "Bai yinshuang, how about this. I know you always have hatred in your heart. You want revenge, but you are trapped here and can''t go out. You may as well tell me who your enemy is. I''ll get the head of the thief for you. "


    Bai yinshuang immediately excited, her voice trembled, said: "are you serious?"


    Chen Fang said solemnly: "nature is serious!"


    Bai yinshuang said, "what do you plan for?"Chen Fang said: "in your eyes, anyone has an intention to do anything? Is there no pure, pure good man? "


    Bai yinshuang said, "I haven''t seen it."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s because you are blinded by hatred." After a pause and some impatience, he said, "I''ll take revenge for you, but you can''t afford it. If you linger any longer, I''ll change my mind. "


    Bai yinshuang was slightly surprised. She was still afraid that Chen Fang would not help her, so she immediately said, "OK, I said."


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian immediately raised their ears. Lin Qianqian, in particular, was born with a grudge against evil and a burst of justice. We will spare no effort to arrest criminals.


    After Bai yinshuang pondered for a moment, her voice fell into a long memory. "Cheng Jianhua is still my elder martial brother. Our school is in a small place on the border of Yunnan. There are beautiful scenery, warm spring and blooming flowers. Our school is called Xuanyi school. Every disciple in it was chosen by our grandmaster from outside. "


    "Xuanyi gate?" Lin Qianqian was slightly surprised.


    Bai yinshuang looked at Lin Qianqian and said, "why, have you heard of it?"


    Lin Qianqian nodded and said, "I heard my grandfather say that there is a master of I Ching in Hong Kong named fan Tiangang, who is very magical and accurate in divination. Many celebrities in Hong Kong and abroad want to find fan Tiangang to work out a hexagram. His hexagram is hard to find. At the same time, my grandfather also said that fan Tiangang came from Xuanyi gate. " After a pause, she said, "when I was young, I didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I didn''t know how to revere ghosts and gods. My grandfather just said this to me. He also said that in the Xuanyi sect, all of them are masters of metaphysics and Yi Li, and they are proficient in fate, Feng Shui, and so on. "


    Bai yinshuang said: "that''s right. Every disciple of Xuanyi sect has some special skills when he is selected. Like me, brain waves, psychic powers. Have a subtle sense of the unknown. And Cheng Jianhua is the son of heaven. His divination skill is no less than that of Mr. Fan in Hong Kong. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but say, "can we really figure out the good and bad prospects?"


    Bai yinshuang said: "between heaven and earth, there are countless magnetic fields, lightning magnetic fields, gas magnetic fields, molecular magnetic fields. There is a line of destiny for everyone. For example, today is Xiaofang''s death, she may have an idea in her heart that she wants to go to a street she has never been to. Then, she would be killed by a car when she went to that street. This is the role of the destiny line. She will go to her own destiny line. "


    After a pause, Bai yinshuang continued: "the role of our Xuanyi men is to use extraordinary inductive force to sense these magnetic fields and destiny lines. To judge good or bad for others. "


    Chen Fang immediately asked curiously, "if tomorrow is my death day, can you help me change my name to destiny line?"


    Bai yinshuang shook her head and said, "No. There is a great cause and effect to disturb the way of heaven and the line of destiny. No one dares to do such a thing. As a matter of fact, we dare not reveal too much of the secrets. The more we reveal, the greater the damage to our own Qi. The way of heaven is the most mysterious thing. "


    Chen Fang is thoughtful. Lin Qianqian felt that a mysterious door had been opened in front of her.


    Next, Bai yinshuang continued: "Cheng Jianhua is my elder martial brother. He is gentle, sexy and gentle. I have a good reputation among teachers. I''ve always been very good to me. I''ve been very lonely since I was a child. There are no martial brothers willing to approach me. Only Cheng Jianhua, he always comes to care for me. Five years ago, when I was 21 years old, I didn''t want to stay in Xuanyi gate, so I asked my grandmaster to leave. Grandmaster has always been generous, but not reluctant. Instead, he gave me a sum of money to leave. In fact, few people want to leave Xuanyi gate. Because Xuanyi gate is a kind of glory, no matter what big family, big family, all respect Xuanyi gate. The wealth accumulated by xuanyimen over the years is also considerable. Many people outside want to enter the Xuanyi gate but can''t get it. "


    "After I left Xuanyi gate, I came to Haibin City alone. To my surprise, Cheng Jianhua also followed. At that time, in this foreign land, I was very happy that he could come. I''m his younger martial sister, and he''s my warm elder martial brother. We support each other and live a peaceful and warm life. "


    "But I didn''t think that, from beginning to end, he was for a treasure in my hand. This treasure is called Zaohua jade dish. It''s my biggest secret. No one knows except grandmaster. Grandmaster also told me not to let anyone know. Because this thing is connected with my lifeblood. If this thing is obtained by others, my life will be in danger. That''s why I didn''t even tell Cheng Jianhua. Cheng Jianhua has been lurking around me for two years. He has been listening in to the exploration and wants to know where the jade dish is. "


    At this time, Chen Fang said: "Bai yinshuang, you can have this cultivation here. I always guess you have a Taoist treasure. Now it seems that the Taoist treasure is the jade dish, right? "

 Chapter 69

    Bai yinshuang nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Chen Fang said: "so it seems that Cheng Jianhua has made every effort, but in the end he didn''t get the jade dish?"


    Bai yinshuang said: "that''s not true. The jade dishes of Zaohua are also divided into male and female. There are two jade plates in this jade dish, one is dragon jade, the other is phoenix jade. This is unknown to outsiders. Cheng Jianhua robbed Longyu. Now what I rely on is Fengyu. The grandmaster said that when the jade dish was separated, my death would come. But what the grandmaster didn''t expect was that I kept half of the Phoenix jade, but I saved the body. But in any case, I''ve escaped my death. "


    Chen Fang said curiously: "this jade dish sounds very powerful, but it''s all jade after all. Where are their treasures? "


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian are very curious about this problem.


    Bai yinshuang took a look at Chen Fang and said, "you don''t know what the function of Jade Butterfly is, so you burst in?"


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "I just want to open a bar. I don''t value the treasure of my belongings. Besides, no matter how good your jade dish is, it''s great for me to get some money. But do you think it''s hard for me to make money? "


    Bai yinshuang was slightly stunned.


    Chen Fang said: "a lot of times, you feel very precious, very precious things, may not be so precious in other people''s eyes, right?"


    Bai yinshuang was thoughtful. After a long silence, she said: "when the dragon and Phoenix jade in the Jade Butterfly of nature merge into one, they can emit a kind breath, which can cure all diseases. It can also change the surrounding magnetic field and gas field. As for the function of this jade dish, I couldn''t say before. Later, after Cheng Jianhua harmed me, he took away long Yu. After I became a soul, I had a better understanding of this jade dish. "


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian immediately listened attentively.


    Bai yinshuang continued: "the role of Longyu is to change people''s luck and temperament through the texture and wonderful material of the jade itself. The reason why Cheng Jianhua wants to win over long Yuzhi is that he calculates that he also has a fatal robbery. He didn''t want to die, so he changed his life through long Yu. As for Fengyu, let''s put it this way: before Longyu''s life, after Fengyu''s death. After I was strangled by Cheng Jianhua, I had a lot of complaints. At that time, I only felt confused, only hate. As for who I hate, I don''t know. I know I hate very much and want to destroy everything. At this time, Fengyu sent out a subtle magnetic field. The breath of the magnetic field was like the air of the stars moistening my soul. I gradually began to recover my pure brightness, and with Phoenix jade as my heart, I transformed the aura of my golden years into the resentment I needed through Phoenix jade. "


    "At the beginning, I was full of resentment and saw people kill people. Later, a few people came in, and I just sucked their blood essence to nourish my soul. It wasn''t until last year that I gradually became successful and began to control my mind. "


    When Bai yinshuang said this, Lin Qianqian was surprised.


    After death, how is it? This is an eternal mystery. Now Bai yinshuang, the dead man, explains to Lin Qianqian in person. Lin Qianqian is naturally excited. She said: "so, after death, there is no six samsara? Meng Po Tang, Yan Chen hell


    Bai yinshuang took a look at Lin Qianqian and said: "six samsara, Yan Chen hell is a kind of Chinese culture. Western culture is paradise. These things are people''s good wishes because they are afraid of death. If there are six samsara, Yan Chen hell, where are they? Why has no one ever seen it? This is unscientific. "


    Lin Qianqian more admire Chen Fang smell speech, she looked at Chen Fang, said: "as if with what you say is the same."


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and then said, "this is not the time to discuss this." He looked at Bai yinshuang and said, "where do you think Cheng Jianhua should be now?"


    Bai yinshuang was excited when she saw that Chen Fang cared about Cheng Jianhua. She said, "Cheng Jianhua should be in Xuanyi gate. He wanted to plan my Zaohua jade dish for a long time. So before is a pseudonym, now with his ability, should have been the pillar of Xuanyi gate


    Chen Fang said, "where am I going to look for Xuanyi gate?"


    Bai yinshuang said, "there is an Anning City in Kunming, Yunnan. After Anning City and a hundred miles to Chaoshan District, you will see a small town. The town is called Xuanyi. This Xuanyi town is a mirage formed by the combination of photosynthesis and magnetic field. Ordinary people always think that Xuanyi town is an ancient Dian state and does not exist. In fact, that is the core of Xuanyi gate. "


    Chen Fang said, "how can I get in?"


    Bai yinshuang said: "it''s very easy to go in. There''s no photosynthesis at night, so go in directly. However, when you go in, you have to experience a bamboo forest. The bamboo forest is full of snake spirits. These snake spirits were raised by the grandmaster. They are very spiritual and poisonous. Snake spirit will spray poisonous fog at night, surrounded by fog, no one dares to go in. Generally, the people of Xuanyi gate have a set of methods to drive snakes if they want to enter. I can teach you how to drive snakes. When you go in, you can put on a gas mask. That''s it. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose. At this time, his strength of Qi and blood has recovered for the most part. This guy''s self healing ability is very abnormal. He said, "are there many martial arts masters in Xuanyi? Will I be killed if I go in? "Bai yinshuang said: "most of the disciples of Xuanyi sect are good at dodging armour. As for martial arts, no one will. After you go in, find my grandmaster first. After you tell your grandmaster, he will not let Cheng Jianhua go. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m a stranger. Can I see your grandmaster?"


    Bai yinshuang was also embarrassed when she heard the words. She hesitated for a long time and then said, "I have a nickname, which is called Nannan. After you went, you reported my breast name and said that I entrusted you to come. They should introduce you. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I have one last question. I haven''t met Cheng Jianhua. I''m afraid I''ll go and identify the wrong person. After all, Cheng Jianhua is a bit cunning. "


    Bai yinshuang said, "it''s easy to do."


    After she finished, her body began to change, and finally she became a man.


    The man was elegant and elegant in his blue gown. At first glance, he was playing the male pig''s feet on the ancient costume TV. They are all good people!


    After that, Bai yinshuang returned to its original state.


    It''s really amazing that she changes like this, just like the 72 changes of Monkey King. But to put it bluntly, it doesn''t have much magic, because Bai yinshuang has no body, and all the changes are the changes of brain waves.


    Ordinary people''s brain waves are invisible, but Bai yinshuang''s brain waves are powerful enough to be visible to the naked eye.


    "I will bring Cheng Jianhua''s head to you." This is what Chen Fang said when he left.


    It was already midnight when I left golden age bar.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian stand outside the bar, and the shutter of the golden age bar is closed again.


    The next bar is neon and full of luxury cars.


    It''s a very busy place and a city that never sleeps.


    "Your hand?" Lin Qianqian is concerned about Chen Fang''s injury. She grabs Chen Fang''s hand and asks.


    Chen Fang directly tore open the bandage and said, "it''s OK."


    Lin Qianqian then looked at Chen Fang''s wrist wound, but it was really scabby. "How could it be so fast?" Lin Qianqian found it unbelievable.


    Chen Fang didn''t care. As he walked towards the car, he said: "the blood is strong, and the wound will heal quickly. What''s so strange about that? "


    When they were talking, they got on the bus. This time Lin Qianqian was driving.


    "Where''s next?" Lin Qianqian asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang leaned on the back of his chair. He was a little tired and said, "I''m covered with blood. I went back to Shu Mei to see it. It''s troublesome to explain. You can take me to a place where I can sleep and take a bath


    Lin Qianqian said: "good!"


    But she took Chen Fang back to her home.


    Now, she and Chen Fang have gone through life and death, and they have great trust in Chen Fang.


    All the way back, Lin Qianqian saw Chen Fang tired, and said nothing.


    Lin Qianqian lives in an elevator room with two bedrooms and two halls, on the 20th floor.


    The house is decorated in a warm way.


    After parking the car in the community, they entered the elevator.


    "Thank you today." When the elevator goes up, Lin Qianqian can''t help saying.


    Chen Fang didn''t care and said, "there''s nothing to thank. I took you in. I bring you danger, too. "


    Lin Qianqian insisted: "thank you."


    When Chen Fang laughs, he doesn''t talk about it any more.


    Lin Qianqian suddenly said, "I don''t understand something."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked.


    Lin Qianqian said: "I can''t help you when I go in. Why do you want to take me in?"


    Chen Fang felt his nose and said: "I thought it was very simple. We can deal with Bai yinshuang with our weapons. This case has always been a mystery. You''re a policeman. If you solve a case, you can make contributions. This is the first, second, after you solve the case, hype. People''s fear of golden age will disappear, but it will increase people''s curiosity about golden age in the future. "


    Lin Qianqian suddenly realized.


    After a pause, she said, "in fact, Bai yinshuang is also a poor man."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    They soon reached the 20th floor and entered Lin Qianqian''s home.


    Lin Qianqian arranged for Chen Fang to take a bath first. When he went to take a bath, Chen Fang said to Lin Qianqian, "cook some food for me, with milk, meat and eggs."


    Lin Qianqian was speechless and said, "I only have instant noodles and ham sausage."


    Chen Fang said, "there is a supermarket downstairs. Go and buy it."


    Lin Qianqian just ran up, and today she was scared, but she didn''t want to go. Then he said, "how about having instant noodles and ham sausages for a while and going to have a good one tomorrow morning?"


    Chen Fang has always been a good talker, but this time he failed. He said seriously, "it''s not that I want to eat these things. I lose too much blood, although I recover quickly. But we also need some nutrition

 Chapter 70

    Lin Qianqian suddenly realized, at the same time some shame, how to forget this stubble. What''s more, Chen Fang was injured because he was protecting himself.


    In fact, it''s strange that Chen Fang''s performance is normal. It''s like nothing happened.


    Lin Qianqian was ready to go downstairs. Chen Fang then said, "by the way, buy me a set of underwear and pajamas at the convenience store."


    Lin Qianqian nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang took a hot bath happily, which he took for half an hour. Hot water washes on the body and every pore opens. This makes him feel good physically and mentally, and at the same time, his fatigue also rises. As long as a good sleep, the next day will be able to live.


    At this time, Lin Qianqian also put underwear and pajamas outside the door, and Chen Fang put on new underwear and pajamas. After that, he smelled the fragrance again. Then he followed the taste and came to the table.


    Lin Qianqian put a bowl of noodles on the table, and her hair was in a mess. This meal made her a little embarrassed.


    Chen Fang saw shredded meat and eggs on the noodles. But the eggs are a little burnt.


    After Chen Fang sat down, as soon as he picked up the chopsticks, Lin Qianqian was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, my craftsmanship is not very good."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I can understand." He asked, "how many eggs did you buy?"


    "Twenty!" Lin Qianqian said.


    Chen Fang said, "go and make boiled eggs. Just cook them well."


    Lin Qianqian said: "good!"


    Then, Chen Fang slightly frowned and picked up chopsticks to eat noodles. The quality of the noodles can''t be compared with that of Xu Shu''s, but Chen Fang has a strong sense of hunger in his body now, so he doesn''t care so much about eating them.


    After a bowl of hot noodles, Chen Fang felt shocked. The body absorbs all kinds of nutrients quickly.


    About 20 minutes later, Lin Qianqian took the boiled eggs again. The egg was still very hot, but Chen Fang took it in his hand as if nothing had happened. With a slight knock, the eggshell actually peeled off.


    This scene, magical Lin Qianqian feel incredible. "How did you do that?" Lin Qianqian couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Fang ate an egg, then picked up an egg, said: "this is a kind of control of strength, strength master, you can beat cattle across the mountain, my hand is nothing."


    Lin Qianqian immediately came to a strong interest, said: "can you teach me."


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "no!"


    Lin Qianqian said: "why?"


    Chen Fang said, "because we can''t teach."


    Lin Qianqian could not help but feel bored. Then she was a little unconvinced and said, "why can''t I teach you? You haven''t taught me yet."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "at your age, you have passed the most spiritual stage. The most important thing in learning martial arts is to have no distractions. You have too many thoughts now. It''s not pure. "


    Lin Qianqian said: "there are so many ways to learn martial arts? Isn''t it squatting horse step, strength training, stable footwall and fast speed? "


    Chen Fang ate another egg and said, "even if ordinary people practice to death, they can''t find the trick. How fast can it be and how strong can it be? " After a pause, he said, "let me tell you something, people often sweat when they exercise. Sweat is vitality. If you lose vitality, you will be more and more tired. If you want to get started, the first thing you need to do is to make your hair stand up and close your pores. People suddenly by the cold wind stimulation, will be creepy, goose bumps all over, that is to close the pores. Look at me? "


    He held out his arm as he spoke.


    Lin Qianqian immediately saw Chen Fang''s hair stand up abruptly.


    "How did you do that?" Lin Qianqian asked in surprise.


    Chen Fang stopped and said, "the mind is free from distractions, the mind is strong, and the whole body is under control. It''s so simple."


    Lin Qianqian wanted to have a try, but she didn''t feel anything after a long time.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "in fact, it''s more appropriate to describe this feeling in a vulgar way. It''s the feeling of a sudden meal when you''re spewing shit. "


    Lin Qianqian blushed. She was a girl and could not accept such a vulgar description.


    Chen Fang said: "in ancient times, many Kung Fu were passed on from male to female. It''s also because some things are hard to describe and teach with women. "


    Lin Qianqian quite surprised, said: "there is such a layer."


    They talked and talked like this. After a while, Chen Fang ate all 20 eggs.


    Then Chen Fang said, "give me a place to sleep, and I''ll have a good rest."


    Lin Qianqian nodded. She went to make the bed in the next bedroom for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang enters the room, closes the door and says goodbye to Lin Qianqian. Then he goes to bed and starts running the Dayi Yuejue.


    In this process, he fell into a deep sleep.


    At this time, his body function is rapidly absorbing nutrition and recovering body function.Lin Qianqian took a bath and went back to sleep. She and Chen Fang together, feel particularly at ease. Although Chen Fang is a man and she is a woman, Lin Qianqian is not worried that Chen Fang will do wrong to her.


    In Lin Qianqian''s heart, Chen Fang seems to be the only real man!


    At three o''clock in the morning, Chen Fang suddenly rushed out of the room, and then went to the bathroom with a crackling discharge.


    This is because he ate too much today, and now he is discharging all the dregs from his body.


    There is no toxin or dross in his body.


    After that, Chen Fang felt really comfortable.


    A good night''s dream!


    The next day, Chen Fang slept until 10 a.m. Lin Qianqian did not quarrel with him, but went to the restaurant below to bring Chen Fang hen soup.


    When Chen Fang woke up, he was full of energy and drank red date chicken soup happily. After that, his body was almost recovered.


    Lin Qianqian took out a new suit for Chen Fang and said, "I can''t clean your old clothes. Take this and wear it. "


    The dress is a cool white sportswear. Chen Fang takes it and smiles. Then I went back to my room and changed.


    After changing clothes, Chen Fang picked up his mobile phone and had a look. Mobile phone has no power off, he asked Lin Qianqian for a charger to charge. Now smart phones and chargers are universal.


    After that, Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian sat on the sofa and began to discuss the next journey.


    "Chen Fang, are you going to Yunnan to find xuanyimen?" Lin Qianqian asked.


    Chen Fang drank a cup of yogurt leisurely and said, "of course, I want to go. This is a promise to Bai yinshuang."


    Lin Qianqian said, "when do you start? I''ll go with you. "


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know what other moths are in the Xuanyi gate. I think I''ll go myself this time."


    Lin Qianqian immediately said, "how can that work. Cheng Jianhua has a homicide case. I''m a policeman. It''s my responsibility to arrest him. I have to go with you this time. "


    "I''m not going to give Cheng Jianhua to the police," Chen said. Bai yinshuang has a grudge. I plan to escort Cheng Jianhua to the golden age. Only in this way can the golden age bar see the light again. "


    "That''s no problem," Lin said. Even the city leaders will support us in doing so. " She pauses and says, "I''m a policeman. I''m officially here. People in the Xuanyi sect are still afraid, aren''t they? "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m afraid there will be danger inside. I can''t protect you."


    Lin Qianqian said: "don''t worry, Bai yinshuang is a ghost, so I can''t deal with it. But Xuanyi door is full of people, my shooting is very accurate, I will never become your burden. You don''t have to say much about it anyway. Even if you don''t let me go, I''ll lead the team. "


    "Never!" Chen Fang was startled, and then said, "I don''t know what mechanisms are in the Xuanyi gate. If you lead the team, you can scare the snake with grass. Once Cheng Jianhua gets wind ahead of time, he runs away. It''s hard to find him again. "


    With a sly smile, Lin Qianqian said, "then take me with you."


    Chen Fang was helpless and said, "OK."


    "When shall we start?" Lin Qianqian immediately asked excitedly.


    Chen Fang said: "you plan a route to Yunnan. I''ll go back first and say hello to Xu Shu."


    Lin Qianqian smell speech, not from some sour, said: "she is not your wife, why do you want to report everything?"


    Chen Fang said, "Damn it, it''s a minimum of courtesy and respect. I''m gone without a word. How worried should she be? "


    Lin Qianqian said: "go, go."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then he laughed and said, "you seem to be jealous. Captain Lin, you are not in love with me, are you


    "Love your sister!" Lin Qianqian said immediately.


    Chen Fang laughs, then goes to get the phone that hasn''t been charged much, and leaves Lin Qianqian''s home.


    After Chen Fang left, Lin Qianqian was still a little sulky, and she didn''t know what she was angry about.


    She couldn''t help coming to the mirror.


    In the mirror, she was dressed in a sapphire blue police uniform shirt, her hair curled up, valiant and beautiful. The skin on the face can be broken by blowing.


    Where it should be, it should be.


    In fact, Lin Qianqian is a natural beauty. What she was secretly upset about was that Chen Fang didn''t seem to call her at all, so she shouldn''t be a beauty?


    For Lin Qianqian''s troubles, Chen Fang has no such troubles. He didn''t think about anything at all.


    After Chen Fang drove back to the rental house, he went to see Xu Shu for the first time.


    Xu Shu is washing clothes in his rental room, and happens to be washing small underwear. When Chen Fang saw this situation, he was not calm. Xu Shu is overjoyed to see Chen Fang, but she quickly reacts and blushes. He quickly hid his underwear in his clothes."Ha ha!" Chen Fang said with a smile: "Shu Mei, I can''t imagine you like to wear such sexy..."


    Xu Shu blushed and said angrily, "shut up."


    When Chen Fang smiles, he will not know. Xu Shu''s whole body is up and down, and there are underwear. I haven''t seen the goods clearly. He also knew that Xu Shu had a thong.


    In fact, Chen Fang knows that Xu Shu looks virtuous and gentle. But in her heart, there is still a kind of rippling feeling, just that she repressed it.

 Chapter 71

    Chen Fang knows that if he is really happy in bed with Xu Shu. She should be the man''s favorite, will let people crisp to the bone.


    Of course, these are just Chen Fang''s imagination.


    Today, Xu Shu wore a light blue home clothes, hair so draped in the back, very beautiful, quiet. She stood up and immediately asked Chen Fang, "have you eaten yet?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I''ve eaten it." After a pause, he said, "well, sister Shu, I came back to tell you something. I''m going out recently, maybe as fast as a week, or as slow as half a month. "


    Xu Shu nodded and said, "pay attention to safety."


    Chen Fang grinned and said, "well, I know." He was really happy. Because he didn''t come back last night and said he was going out today. But Xu Shu didn''t ask him what he had done. This guy likes to be free and free. If Xu Shu had to ask clearly, he would feel a lot of pressure.


    But he didn''t know that Xu Shu also understood his character. That''s why I didn''t ask. In fact, how can she not be curious about what Chen Fang has done recently.


    After explaining to Xu Shu, Chen Fang goes back to the rental house. After he packed his clothes, he said goodbye to Xu Shu and left. Before leaving, he gave Xu Shu the bank card with more than four million yuan. "Shu Mei, take this first. The password is six eights. "


    Xu Shu was slightly surprised, but he didn''t answer and said, "why did you give it to me suddenly? It''s not like going and never coming back. "


    Chen Fang said, "take it. In case of any accident, you will live with this money. Don''t hurt yourself in everything. "


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Shu was surprised and asked.


    Chen Fang has a headache. He just doesn''t want to explain. But now I can''t say anything, I can only say: "go out with Captain Lin to catch people. The terrain there is a bit complicated. It''s not a big problem. I''ll give it to you just in case. "


    Xu Shu suddenly realized that she was actually moved. But she still didn''t accept the bank card and said firmly, "I won''t take your bank card. You have to come back safely. "


    Chen Fang is completely helpless, but he also appreciates Xu Shu more. What a wonderful woman she is!


    In Xu Shu''s eyes, Chen Fang is not a strange man?


    Before going out, Chen Fang left the car to Xu Shu. He took a taxi to join Lin Qianqian.


    The meeting place is Lin Qianqian''s home. It was one o''clock in the afternoon when Chen Fang saw Lin Qianqian. By this time, Lin Qianqian had changed into a new suit. She is wearing a camouflage dress, which is worn on her body, but also a different kind of heroism and amorous feelings. It''s a new look.


    "This camouflage suit is for you." Lin Qianqian prepared a set for Chen Fang. She took it out and said, "there are many forests in Yunnan. I have prepared a lot of potions. It''s more convenient to wear such clothes. "


    Chen Fang is not very concerned about insect and mosquito control. The strength of his body is all over, one fly can''t fall, one feather can''t add. He just asked, "can you bring a gun?"


    Lin Qianqian said: "of course, I have a police officer certificate. I can carry a gun wherever I go."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "brag. Go to the Great Hall of the people and have a try with a gun."


    Lin Qianqian couldn''t help but look at Chen Fang and said, "you find fault, don''t you?"


    Later, Chen Fang also changed into camouflage clothes. After he changed into camouflage clothes, Lin Qianqian''s eyes immediately changed.


    Only because after Chen Fang put on the camouflage clothes, he was extraordinarily heroic. He seems to have a kind of innate righteousness and military temperament.


    "Hey Chen Fang saw that Lin Qianqian was in a daze. He immediately waved his hand in front of her and said, "Captain Lin, don''t be crazy. If you want to make a commitment, I can consider it."


    "You die!" Lin Qianqian blushed.


    Chen Fang laughs.


    This guy, always in linqianqian just a little spring heart ripple, he mouth base. Also very good quickly broke between the two just to produce a trace of embarrassment heartbeat. After


    Lin Qianqian blushed, he said, "Chen Fang, can you not always shout captain Lin, how many woodlouse!"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "what are you shouting about? "Sister Lin?"


    Lin Qianqian stamped her foot and said, "call Qian Qian, Lin Qianqian can do it. You are a pig."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "OK, sister Qianqian."


    Lin Qianqian still feels a little strange, but at least she is more pleasant than captain Lin.


    Later, they went to buy some necessary equipment. Such as canned beef, instant noodles, toilet water and so on. As for gas masks, Lin Qianqian did it internally.


    They were busy until five in the afternoon.


    First, take the six o''clock flight to the airport and fly directly to Kunming. Kunming side, there are Lin Qianqian asked acquaintances to find the relationship. Let the friends over there prepare an SUV at the airport.


    Lin Qianqian is a standard official of the second generation.At six o''clock, the plane took off on time.


    When the plane rushed into the clouds, Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian both saw the bright and beautiful setting sun outside, and the white clouds were around them, just like cotton wadding. The clouds are so white that there are no impurities.


    From a distance, there are mountains, rivers and clouds.


    It was a very beautiful view.


    Chen Fang looks at the outside in a daze. Lin Qianqian is sitting inside. She leans over to see that the full white rabbit is squeezing Chen Fang''s arm. Her daughter, Youxiang, drills into Chen Fang''s nose.


    "What are you thinking about?" Lin Qianqian asked Chen Fang. She raised her head and asked. When she raised her head, Chen Fang immediately saw her ruddy lips, which were smeared with lip gloss, emitting cherry color.


    Chen Fang looked at her delicate face and smelled the fragrance of her body. For a moment, it was hard to control. On impulse, he kisses it.


    It''s a wet touch. Just a kiss, Lin Qianqian immediately trembled, she quickly retracted his position, the whole person blush ears dry.


    Chen Fang touched his lips and felt that the taste of the kiss was wonderful. At the same time, the goods also knew that they were too abrupt, so they immediately gave a dry smile and said, "well, that, sister Qianqian, it''s an accident. It''s just an accident."


    "I don''t care about you!" Lin Qianqian murmured in a low voice. Then she tilted her head and pretended to be sleepy. She wanted to sleep.


    Chen Fang was happy to see that Lin Qianqian did not pursue her. Before he was in a daze, he was thinking about a very profound problem.


    He looked at the misty cloud mountain, winding like Yulong Snow Mountain. He was thinking, is there any immortal in the world? They can gallop between heaven and earth.


    Bai yinshuang already has the ability to gather, disperse and fly. However, Bai yinshuang''s cultivation is still insufficient. The brain waves are not solidified enough. Once in the wind, it is easy to be blown away. This is also the reason why Bai yinshuang has been afraid to go out for revenge.


    This world is like a vast ocean, people want to go through the sea to reach the other side, they need the body.


    The flesh is a ship. The ship carries the flesh forward.


    Chen Fang is to rely on physical cultivation, perhaps one day, he can break the shackles of the human body, to an unimaginable state.


    Bai yinshuang belongs to a person without a boat. She wants to reach the other shore by her own water. But it''s too dangerous.


    However, in the final analysis, the probability of Bai yinshuang''s immortality is still higher. The body will eventually decay. As soon as the body dies, Chen Fang will die. But Bai yinshuang''s soul can be cultivated forever.


    Unconsciously, Chen Fang was also a little sleepy. He also fell asleep, this goods sleep to half by Lin Qianqian knock wake up.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Chen Fang woke up with a start.


    "What do you say?" Lin Qianqian stares at Chen Fang and points to her shoulder.


    Chen Fang was embarrassed when he looked at it. It turned out that after the goods fell asleep, they leaned on Lin Qianqian''s shoulder. Originally, just rely on it, but the goods are drooling.


    Now, there are wet marks on Lin Qianqian''s shoulders.


    Three hours later, the plane landed at Kunming International Airport.


    Out of the airport, it was dark.


    There is a bright moon in the sky, and there are stars all over the sky.


    The airport was ablaze with lights.


    They took their luggage out of the airport. Lin Qianqian took out her mobile phone to contact her, and soon a man ran over.


    His name is Xu Kai. He is in his forties. He is dressed in formal clothes, but he is a little fat. He exchanged greetings with Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian, and then gave them a BMW SUV.


    Xu Kai then left.


    Lin Qianqian said thank you.


    Two people get on the bus and drive by Chen Fang. Chen Fang started the car and turned on the navigation. He said, "today we are all tired. Let''s go to the downtown and find a hotel to have a rest. I''ll be on my way tomorrow morning, don''t you think? "


    "No problem," Lin said


    Soon, they drove downtown. Then they found a good Chinese restaurant, and they went in and had a big meal. After eating and drinking, I found a five-star hotel. Both are people who don''t care about money and enjoy it. Two presidential suites were reserved directly.


    The presidential suite is luxurious.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian go to their own rooms. Chen Fang takes a bath first. After the bath, he came to the French window.


    Here is the 28th floor. When you open the curtains, you can see that the whole city of Kunming is bathed in thousands of lights.


    High rise buildings everywhere, those lights are like bright pearls.


    Such a night, very beautiful. If it was in the past, Chen Fang would drive to the bar to play. If there were attractive girls, he would bring them back and go crazy first. Then they drink red wine in front of the French window and chat about what they are interested in. It''s a very relaxing enjoyment.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang almost forgot how long he had not enjoyed women. Anyway, it''s gone since I came back to China. I really miss it.


    But now he is still ambiguous with Xu Shu, and he can''t really find a woman.Just then, the phone of the hotel rang.


    Chen Fang didn''t understand what the phone meant, so he sat on the windowsill and watched the phone ring.


    My heart is itching!


    To Chen Fang''s slight surprise, the phone rings persistently. Once it doesn''t answer, it rings for the second time.


    Chen Fang had no choice but to go to get through the phone. He wanted to say that he didn''t need it, but the voice of the woman over there was too crisp.


    It was similar to Lin Zhiling''s voice, she said: "Hello, sir, do you need mm service? We have all kinds of mm, there are also female college students, wives, young women. Our services include ice and fire, crystal love and so on. You can also enjoy the double flight, the queen and so on... "

 Chapter 72

    Chen Fang swallowed his saliva hard and said, "Damn it


    The other end of the phone immediately said, "Sir, do you want to fuck?"


    Chen Fang was speechless and said, "fuck me, fuck your sister!"


    The phone immediately said shyly: "you really hate it, that people will come over, give you my little mm."


    Chen Fang was startled and said, "don''t come here. If you really want to come, I''ll call the police! "


    This move is quite effective. I hung up the phone right away.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help taking a long breath. He thought to himself that the woman on the phone had great skill! Just these words tickle my heart.


    He came back to the window sill and sat in the room with the air conditioner on. It was very cool.


    Although there are computers, TVs and so on in the room. But Chen Fang is not very interested. Soon, there was a knock on the door. Chen Fang said to himself, "isn''t that little girl coming? I depend on you. Do you accept or accept? " If it wasn''t for Lin Qianqian''s fear of being known, he would really like to do something ridiculous today. Anyway, I didn''t set up a memorial archway.


    Chen Fang thought in his mind, his legs still walked towards the door quickly. When the door opened, Chen Fang saw Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Qianqian wore a light blue fairy skirt with wavy hair. She was very beautiful and full of aura. She also had a bottle of red wine and two glasses.


    Chen Fang looked at her chest full of rabbits, and that exposed a snow-white career line, not from the heart rate.


    "Oh, sister Qianqian, you look so beautiful and bring wine. Isn''t that forcing me to make a mistake? You see, my revolutionary will is not firm. " Chen Fang rubbed his hands and said.


    Lin Qianqian white Chen put one eye, said: "can you think of something healthy in your head."


    Chen Fang laughs. He lets Lin Qianqian in and says, "if I see a beautiful woman like you in the evening. If you want something healthy in your head, either you fail or I fail! "


    "Less poverty!" Lin Qianqian said.


    Chen Fang said, "ha ha, don''t you wonder why you failed or why I failed?"


    Lin Qianqian dismissive, said: "come on, it''s not the same old way. You fail because you are inferior to a beast, not a man. I failed because I was unattractive, right? "


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Lin Qianqian said, "I just can''t sleep. I want to have a chat with you. It''s good for women to drink red wine at night. "


    Chen Fang said: "you drink well, I''m afraid you''ll insult me when you get drunk."


    Lin Qianqian said, "you can''t spit out ivory from your dog''s mouth." As she spoke, she poured a glass of red wine for Chen Fang and herself.


    They sat opposite each other in front of the windowsill.


    The stars were shining outside, and the night scene was brilliant and beautiful. The taste of red wine is endless, the beauty is intoxicating!


    It''s a man''s best enjoyment.


    Chen Fang is drinking red wine and chatting. After a glass of wine, Lin Qianqian began to get a little drunk, so she relaxed. Unconsciously, the overlapping legs are separated. The white thigh loomed.


    Chen Fang saw Lin Qianqian''s little inner color, but it was white.


    This touch of stimulation makes Chen Fang''s blood boil and he wants to incarnate as a human wolf.


    Lin Qianqian didn''t realize that she was gone. She was still chatting happily.


    Chen felt relieved that he was absent. After a long time, he took the initiative to say, "neisa, sister Qianqian, it''s not too early. Go back and have a rest. "


    Lin Qianqian apricot eye a stare, say: "how, you disrelish me vexed, disrelish me wordy?"


    She is usually valiant, but after drinking, she regained her little woman''s character. What character is a little woman? It''s a mess.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "of course not."


    Lin Qianqian said, "then why are you driving me away?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m not driving you away. I''m mainly afraid of my mistakes."


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Qianqian is puzzled.


    Chen Fang is defeated by Lin Qianqian''s innocence. After drinking, the girl''s IQ drops rapidly. Now, he said vindictively, "white."


    Lin Qianqian more puzzled, said: "what white?"


    Chen Fang is a little surprised, wipe, this still don''t understand? I can''t play any more.


    Soon, Lin Qianqian finally thought of something, her face quickly blushed. She stood up and said to Chen Fang, "you rascal."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "if I''m really a hooligan, it''s not my mouth, it''s my hands. Go to sleep. "


    Lin Qianqian was so ashamed and annoyed that she put down her glass and quickly left the room.


    Chen Fang was so funny that he went to bed.


    The next day, Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian continued on their way. Chen Fang drives the car.


    There''s no need to ask the way. The car has a navigation system.It''s eight in the morning and it''s sunny. Chen Fang drove out of Kunming and into a mountain road. On the left side of the road is green hills, and on the right side is a long ditch with clear water.


    The air here is fresh and the scenery is beautiful. The sun is shining on the earth


    There is a song by Jacky Cheung on the radio in the car.


    I have you all the way.


    This is a beautiful love song.


    Do you know, it''s not easy to love you, and it needs a lot of courage


    it''s God''s will, many words can''t go out, but I''m afraid you can''t afford it


    do you believe that meeting you in this life is what I owe you in my last life


    it''s God''s will, let me fall in love with you, and then let you leave me


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian listen quietly, today''s song sounds better than Ren Feel it all the time.


    "By the way, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question." Lin Qianqian suddenly thought of something and said.


    Chen Fang said, "what?"


    Today, both of them are wearing camouflage clothes. Chen Fang''s will is not firm. Lin Qianqian''s temptation is not strong enough for him. The camouflage clothes cover Lin Qianqian''s spring light.


    Lin Qianqian said: "when we face Bai yinshuang, you say you go in because Bai yinshuang is poor. Before you said that you are for the golden age bar. When you told me, you want to solve the problem of golden age. In the end, what do you really think is the reason for this muddy water? "


    Chen Fang grinned and said, "I''m telling the truth. Bai yinshuang is really poor. I really want to get the golden age, and I really want to solve the problem of golden age. If we want to sum up, it is actually a reason. "


    "Why?" Asked Lin Qianqian.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I like to meddle."


    Lin Qianqian smile, such an answer let her very satisfied, very sweet.


    At 3 p.m., Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian arrived in Anning City. After that, they took a rest and went on the road.


    The road to go this time is the mountain road that Bai yinshuang said. The mountain road is rugged. All the way in, the mountain road is more and more dangerous. Later, the car couldn''t get in. Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian can only carry equipment and walk all the way in.


    Fortunately, Lin Qianqian is not a coquettish girl. She can endure hardships. And all the load-bearing equipment is also carried by Chen Fang. At 8 p.m., they were 20 miles away from their destination.


    The two had been walking for more than three hours, and the road between the mountains was very difficult to walk. Lin Qianqian was tired and couldn''t walk any more.


    "No, Chen Fang. I''m going to have a rest." Lin Qianqian found a big stone to sit down and said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looked up at the sky. There was a bright moon and stars in the sky.


    It''s surrounded by mountains, as if you were in Shu mountain. It''s full of mystery everywhere.


    He said, "eat something and have a rest."


    Lin Qianqian is on amnesty.


    They ate and had a rest. Chen Fang stood up and said, "let''s go."


    Lin Qianqian can''t walk any more. She feels more and more tired. But she is also embarrassed, or forced to stand up.


    "I''ll carry you." Chen Fang said to Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Qianqian embarrassed, said: "that how line, I can still walk."


    She thinks that if she insists on following, how can she become Chen Fang''s burden.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "Qianqian, you are very strong. The mountain road here is hard to walk. It''s not easy for you to walk so far. I''ll carry you. We''d better get to our destination quickly and don''t delay our business


    Lin Qianqian said, "can you do it?"


    Chen Fang smiles indifferently and says, "little idea." He asked Lin Qianqian to carry the equipment, and he carried Lin Qianqian again. His hand holding Lin Qianqian''s buttocks, feeling Lin Qianqian full big white rabbit squeeze, this feeling is also ecstatic.


    Lin Qianqian also felt embarrassed and sensitive, but she had no other way. Chen Fang carried her on his back, but he speeded up and walked on the mountain road.


    Lin Qianqian was embarrassed at first, and soon she got used to it.


    She only felt a burst of fatigue hit, unexpectedly fell asleep on Chen Fang''s back.


    About half an hour later, Chen Fang woke up Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Qianqian opened her eyes drowsily and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang put her down, pointed to the front and said, "it seems to be here."


    Lin Qianqian looked up in the direction he pointed out and saw a lush bamboo forest 30 meters ahead. There is a small artificial lake in front of the bamboo forest.


    The bamboo forest is surrounded by dense fog, which is like the place where the demons appear in Liaozhai. It''s strange and people dare not get close to it.


    The reason why Chen Fang must have arrived is because of this lake. The lake was dug up by hand. Who will dig this lake in this wild mountain?It must be the Grandmaster of Xuanyi sect. Because the grandmaster will use the lake to gather photosynthesis, and then form a mirage.


    Chen Fang has a keen perception, and he can also feel the breath of array fluctuation nearby.


    At this moment, both Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian are dignified.


    Chen Fang had the impulse to let Lin Qianqian wait for him here. He felt the danger. However, Chen Fang felt that Lin Qianqian was left alone in the wilderness, but he was not at ease.


    "Put on your gas mask and come with me." Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "load your gun with ammunition, pull off the safety bolt, and keep a high alert at any time!"

 Chapter 73

    Linqianqian dignified nod, she according to the words in the hands of the police gun out, loaded ammunition, pull off the safety bolt.


    Later, they put on gas masks. After that, Chen Fang led the way and Lin Qianqian followed. As for some equipment, Chen Fang carried them on his back. There are climbing ropes, sabers and so on. These things are all consigned by Lin Qianqian through her relationship.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian quickly bypass the artificial lake, and then come to the bamboo forest. Bamboo forest is lush, surrounded by fog, underground weeds everywhere, dew deep. Their feet and trouser legs were wet.


    At this time, Lin Qianqian was shocked. Although she had psychological preparation, she still felt creepy when she saw the poisonous snakes coiled under her feet.


    Fortunately, Lin Qianqian wore a gas mask and was hard to speak, so the scream was suppressed. Chen Fang is very calm. He hums a tune according to the snake expelling skill taught by Bai yinshuang.


    This tune is like a little round tune on a moonlit night, with a kind of stable and peaceful bewitching power.


    These snakes are all spirit snakes. They are a little more intelligent. At the beginning, the Grandmaster of Xuanyi gate trained them with this little round song.


    Sure enough, after Chen Fang''s little round song came out. In the bamboo grove, the poisonous snakes, like the tide, spread out on both sides.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian are relieved to see that the tune has worked. They immediately went inside.


    Bamboo forest is the favorite place for snakes. This bamboo forest is the paradise for snakes. They walked all the way without the lights on. Just looking at the rustling poisonous snakes surging around by moonlight, it''s shocking to see with naked eyes.


    The sound made by these poisonous snakes when they swam on one side makes people feel very uneasy.


    Halfway through, Chen Fang suddenly finds something wrong. He stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Qianqian asked softly immediately. Wearing a gas mask, you can still speak softly.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "it''s not right!"


    Lin Qianqian said, "what''s wrong there?"


    Chen Fang said: "the curve of these poisonous snakes is winding, like a curved road. But you and I want to go forward. They are guided by my snake expelling skill. Why is it a detour? "


    Lin Qianqian can''t help but stay. Then she feels that Chen Fang is making a fuss. She said in a low voice, "after all, these poisonous snakes are animals, not real human beings. Can you blame them for not dividing straight enough?"


    Chen Fang''s ears moved, and his sense was very sharp. All of a sudden, I found that when Lin Qianqian said that these poisonous snakes were just animals, there was anger in these snakes.


    Chen Fang suddenly felt creepy. These poisonous snakes were so smart. Can vaguely understand people''s language.


    "It''s not as simple as you think." Chen Fang dignified said: "Qianqian, I think these poisonous snakes are trying to lead us to a place. There may be ambush and dangerous things waiting for us in that place


    Lin Qianqian said, "is there any danger more dangerous than these poisonous snakes? Can anyone know our whereabouts in advance? Even if you know in advance, if you want to kill us, you can direct the poisonous snake? "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "don''t forget that the people of Xuanyi gate are good at breaking the secrets of heaven. If Cheng Jianhua calculates that he has been robbed and has done some homework ahead of time, it is not difficult for him to guess that we are coming. "


    Lin Qianqian took a cold breath and said strangely, "but I don''t understand. If Cheng Jianhua does figure it out, she knows we are coming. Why don''t we just let these snakes poison us? "


    She looked at the snakes all around her and got goose bumps.


    There are so many poisonous snakes. Once they come up and bite Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian, they will die miserably.


    Lin Qianqian saw the list of gods when she was a child, and there was a plot in it that she threw people into the pit of ten thousand snakes. The name of the penalty is called the basin!


    At that time, when Lin Qianqian looked at it, she felt very terrible. How could she not tremble when she faced such a scene?


    Chen is still calm, and that''s what he is. The more dangerous, the more calm.


    "Qianqian, you''re right. If they really want us to die, they don''t have to go through so much trouble. " Chen Fang said.


    Lin Qianqian felt relieved and said, "that is to say, you are worried too much, aren''t you? They didn''t notice us at all


    Chen Fang said: "no, the other party already knows about us. They don''t want to kill us now. Maybe something more cruel is waiting for us. Let''s go, step by step, let''s play it by ear. There''s nothing worse than that


    At this time, Chen Fang also stopped humming xiaoyuanqu. But the poisonous snakes were still separated like the tide, making a winding road.


    This situation further confirms Chen Fang''s idea.


    No matter how slow Lin Qianqian was, she knew that there was something wrong with these poisonous snakes.They walked in the direction of the snake. Five minutes later, they left the bamboo forest.


    There was a thatched cottage in front of the bamboo forest. There was no light in the thatched cottage, and it didn''t look like it was inhabited.


    However, the snake tide did not fade, and continued to move forward, directly surrounding the whole thatched cottage.


    These snake tides gave Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian a way to the thatched cottage.


    Obviously, the hidden mystery is to let two people into the thatched cottage.


    I don''t know what else is in the thatched cottage. Relying on his intuition, Chen Fang felt the danger from the thatched cottage.


    "What to do?" Lin Qianqian asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s eyes turned, he suddenly found the windproof lighter from his bag, then directly lit the lighter and threw it over the thatched cottage.


    When Lin Qianqian saw Chen Fang''s move, her eyes lit up.


    She thinks Chen Fang is really smart. No matter how many dangerous traps the other party has, we just don''t go in and burn a fire for you.


    The grass on the thatched cottage was so dry that the lighter lit it up and it started at a little bit.


    First a small fire, then a big one.


    "No!" At this time, Chen Fang''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly rushed into the thatched cottage.


    Lin Qianqian is on the other side. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. I don''t know why Chen Fang''s face changed.


    As soon as Chen Fang rushed into the hut, he saw an old man sleeping in the middle of the hut.


    The old man was kind-hearted, his eyes closed and peaceful.


    Chen Fang''s sharp eyes immediately saw that the old man was dead.


    What''s more, Chen Fang smelled the smell of gasoline on the old man. Before he could get in, a little spark finally splashed on the old man.


    All of a sudden, a big fire broke out on the old man.


    In an instant, the old man was bathed in the fire. Even though Chen Fang wanted to rescue him, he was unable to return.


    "Chen Fang, the snake tide is receding. Let''s go." Lin Qianqian suddenly saw the snake tide receding behind and called Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s heart was heavy and he quickly returned to Lin Qianqian. He saw that the tide of snakes had gone, and the thatched cottage was bathed in the fire.


    At this time, footsteps came from the East. Someone is yelling: "no, the ancestral temple is on fire. Come and put out the fire."


    "Go Chen Fang immediately took Lin Qianqian''s hand and ran to the West.


    To the west is a natural lake and reed marshes.


    The mirage array is formed by the sunlight and the photosynthesis and refraction of so many lakes.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian hide behind the reed marsh. Although the reed marsh was full of dew, both of them could not take care of it.


    Anyway, I was almost wet with dew.


    Naturally, the thatched cottage can''t be saved. Later, Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian heard that someone was crying, saying that the grandmaster had gone to heaven.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Fang pulls Lin Qianqian and goes on to the West.


    Further west, it is a green mountain.


    The bright moon in the sky will shine on this green mountain, which makes the mountain more mysterious. Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian came to the hillside. It''s very quiet here. Silence, I should say. Only the sound of birds and insects.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian sit down in a mountain depression. Looking down from here, they can see that there is a place full of lights.


    To Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian''s surprise, the place under the lights is bright, just like a prosperous small city. Moreover, Lin Qianqian pointed to the East in surprise and said, "it''s not an airport, is it?"


    Chen Fang looked over, and sure enough, he could see that there was an open space like a playground in the town. It seemed that there was the outline of an airplane.


    They couldn''t really see it, but they just came by plane. I still have feelings about the airport.


    This xuanyimen town seems to be very modern, not as backward as expected.


    It''s not surprising that all the people in Xuanyi sect are masters of geomancy and fortune telling. It''s easy to make money. At the beginning, Bai yinshuang left Xuanyi gate. Didn''t she have a lot of money to open a bar?


    Xuanyi gate is obviously not bad for money.


    However, Chen Fang''s heart is very heavy. He has no heart to think about superfluous things.


    Grandmaster''s return to heaven, grandmaster''s temple, shit!


    Lin Qianqian took off her gas mask and said to Chen Fang, "what happened just now? Why do I seem to hear my grandmaster''s death? Did we burn our grandmaster? " Speaking of this, her face changed dramatically and she said, "is Cheng Jianhua setting us up?"


    Chen Fang''s face was solemn, and he said, "this matter has something to do with Cheng Jianhua. This man is really a powerful person I have never seen in my life. Before I met him, we were doomed. "


    "Ah?" Lin Qianqian said: "so serious?"Chen Fang said: "when we come in this time and want to catch Cheng Jianhua, we are going to report to the Grandmaster of Xuanyi gate. Now, the grandmaster has been burned to death by us, and the people of Xuanyi sect don''t hate us to the bone? "


    Lin Qianqian said: "but how can such a powerful figure as grandmaster be burned to death so easily?"

 Chapter 74

    Chen Fang said: "that master Zu was killed when I went in, and he was drenched with gasoline."


    Lin Qianqian took a cold breath and said, "this is to set us up. This time we are here to find our grandmaster to tell us about yinshuang and arrest Cheng Jianhua. Now that the grandmaster is dead, what can we do? "


    Chen Fang felt a deep fear in his heart, which was a fear of the way of heaven and magic. "We''re here, we haven''t told anyone," he said. All the whereabouts are kept secret. The people of Cheng Jianhua are thousands of miles away, but they calculate all this. And when the time was right, he killed the grandmaster and then put the blame on us. It''s hard to imagine the benefits of his technique. "


    Lin Qianqian was reminded by Chen Fang, and immediately felt the fear.


    She suddenly thought of something and said, "but in case, Cheng Jianhua didn''t think about it. In case you don''t light the fire? We didn''t even want to start the fire ourselves. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "in the bamboo forest, those poisonous snakes could have guided us to the thatched cottage in a straight line. But these snakes are deliberately crooked. That''s why we''ve put up the puzzle, and we''ve found something unusual. In this way, we are alert to the thatched cottage. Next, it is natural to burn the thatched cottage. Besides, even if we don''t burn it, he will burn it himself. "


    "Now, what should we do?" Lin Qianqian has a headache. She is a smart girl, but when she is with Chen Fang, she always feels that her head is slow.


    Chen Fang said: "now if we go to Xuanyi gate again, we will be killed by a group. The best way is to get out of here now. Then you directly mobilize the armed police forces in Anning City to catch Cheng Jianhua. At that time, we will be the teachers of justice, and no one will think that the death of our grandmaster has something to do with us. "


    Lin Qianqian''s eyes brightened, but she immediately worried a little, said: "before you said not to let me lead a large army, afraid of startling the snake. Are you not afraid to scare the snake now? "


    Chen Fang said: "this time, that time also." After a pause, he continued: "before, we had reason to face Cheng Jianhua as an enemy. But now, the grandmaster is gone, we are the enemy of the whole Xuanyi sect. With the ability of both of us, it is impossible to catch Cheng Jianhua. At this time, we can rely on large forces to come. Even if we can''t catch Cheng Jianhua, we can tell xuanyimen about Cheng Jianhua''s evil deeds, so that Cheng Jianhua can''t stay in xuanyimen. When Cheng Jianhua comes out of the Xuanyi gate, we will find a way to catch him. It will be relatively simple. "


    After listening to Chen Fang''s explanation, Lin Qianqian immediately took it seriously. "It shouldn''t be too late. We''d better get out of here soon," she said


    Chen Fang was not so optimistic and said, "if we want to go out, we must not go out from the bamboo forest any more. Now that Cheng Jianhua''s goal has been achieved, he will surely let the poisonous snake bite us to death. There are mountains all over the place. We have to go out of them. But this project is very big. The mountains and forests here are close to Myanmar. If not, we will wander to Myanmar. There''s a war going on over there. It''s not safe because of chaos. " After a pause, he continued: "there is another thing, that is, the people of Xuanyi sect are all proficient in magic numbers, and probably have figured out where we are hiding. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go! "


    Lin Qianqian couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "listen to you say so, it seems that we are all dead."


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "the Xuanyi sect is proficient in the way of heaven. It''s not easy for them to survive."


    Lin Qianqian said, "then we can''t wait to die now, can we?"


    Chen Fang looked around, surrounded by mountains in the dark.


    He said: "in this small town, it''s definitely not going to be big airplanes. Most of those planes should be helicopters. Let''s steal a plane and get out of here by plane. "


    Lin Qianqian immediately startled, even busy way: "can you fly a plane?"


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "a helicopter is better than a car. What can''t drive. I''ve even flown American fb-423 fighters. "


    Lin Qianqian looked at Chen Fang like a monster and said, "what did you do before?"


    Chen Fang said, "I told you to be a mercenary."


    Lin Qianqian said: "Damn, mercenaries can fly fighter planes, you bully me to study less?"


    Chen Fang said: "the mercenaries are also divided into three, six and nine grades, OK? I''m the kind of senior. "


    What else does Lin Qianqian want to say? Chen Fang said, "OK, stop talking nonsense. Let''s take action before the people of Xuanyi sect react. "


    Lin Qianqian nodded.


    Two people at the moment toward the direction of the airport quietly touched the past.


    "Hello, Chen Fang, I have a question!" Lin Qianqian said in a low voice.


    "Why?" Chen Fang was slightly impatient.


    Lin Qianqian said: "the helicopter has to have a key to start, right? Do we have a key? It''s not the same as a car. It starts when two wires are connected, right"Almost," Chen said


    Lin Qianqian always feels a little unreliable, but seeing Chen Fang so determined, she doesn''t have much to say.


    However, Chen Fang stopped again after they had just taken a few steps.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Qianqian asked immediately.


    Chen Fang said somewhat depressed: "do you think that Cheng Jianhua will calculate that we are going to steal the helicopter, and then set a trap for us?"


    Lin Qianqian was slightly surprised, she immediately said: "since Cheng Jianhua can count that we come in to find him, it seems that it is not impossible for us to steal the helicopter!"


    Chen Fang is so depressed that he always has his own tricks against the enemy. But to Cheng Jianhua, mother, it''s like the other party has opened the plug-in, so they can know everything in advance. But his side is black.


    Lin Qianqian said: "even if we don''t steal helicopters, he can count us elsewhere. In that case, it''s better to grab a helicopter. "


    When Chen Fang heard about the speech, he thought about it. Now I''m too lazy to think about it. I''ll do it first.


    Chen Fang has always been swift and precise in his work. Today is the first time that he has done such a rash thing, and he was forced by that laoshizi Cheng Jianhua.


    Anyway, he also remembered Bai yinshuang said. Most of the people in Xuanyi sect don''t know how to do martial arts. Even if these people can do it, they can''t do it.


    After that, Chen Fang decided.


    Below that mountain is Xuanyi town where Xuanyi gate is located. Everything in this town is modern technology. In Xuanyi Town, they generate electricity and supply water by themselves. Even the network is made by connecting satellites at a high price.


    All the way down the mountain, they soon came to the town.


    The road in Xuanyi town is very wide. The road is very smooth, like a highway.


    The houses on both sides are like garden houses.


    It''s a bit like sword bridge in England. What is Jianqiao town? That''s where Cambridge University is!


    Xuanyi town can be said to be a modern paradise, with fresh air, far away from worldly troubles, and enjoying modern technology.


    Such a place makes Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian yearn for it.


    Head on, a car came. Chen Fang quickly pulled Lin Qianqian to hide behind the wall next to him.


    Chen Fang saw the car clearly. Shit, it''s a Mercedes Benz. The price is at least one million.


    "How did the cars get here?" Lin Qianqian asked Chen Fang softly.


    "It''s obviously a plane," Chen said


    Lin Qianqian said.


    They then headed for the airport.


    After a while, they arrived at the airport. The airport is open and has no gates. And there''s no one on guard.


    When they saw the airport clearly, they couldn''t help sighing.


    Although this airport is not as big as the International Airport, there are about 20 runways alone.


    On the airport, the runway lights are on, the rest of the lights are not. Two people into the airport, everything is quiet, no one is watching here.


    But Chen Fang did not dare to delay. He said to Lin Qianqian, "there may be monitoring probes here. Let''s find the helicopter quickly and get out."


    Lin Qianqian nodded.


    Two people''s eyes soon locked a helicopter, the helicopter in the right 50 meters quietly stopped.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian seem to see the light of hope.


    To be honest, the whole Xuanyi town gives Chen Fang a sense of oppression. It''s nothing else. The people in Xuanyi town are too mysterious. It seems that they know everything about themselves. But they are Mystery.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian quickly came to the front of the helicopter.


    The hatch of the helicopter is closed. Chen Fangzheng wants to jump up and forcibly open the hatch.


    At this time, Lin Qianqian suddenly screamed.


    Chen Fang immediately realized that something was wrong. To be exact, it was dangerous.


    He turned his head and saw three people standing ten meters away.


    The first of the three is Cheng Jianhua.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian have seen Cheng Jianhua, so they are very impressed with him.


    At the moment, Cheng Jianhua is wearing a long blue shirt. He combs his big back and is gentle. He has a beautiful face. He looks only about twenty-five years old.


    Moreover, Cheng Jianhua''s eyes are very divine, just like the beautiful jade. It''s hard to forget at a glance. Will be deeply attracted.


    The two men around Cheng Jianhua are also very strange.


    The one on the left, wearing a black Chinese tunic, looks about 20 years old.


    This guy is an inch. His hair is angry. It makes people look creepy.


    As for the young man on the right, he is a white shirt with a long body and beautiful eyes. Very military.The young man looked about twenty-eight years old. His eyes were light and he didn''t show any emotion.


    "Ha ha!" Chen Fangshan rubbed his hands. Facing Cheng Jianhua, he said, "it''s really a coincidence. You guys are also here..."

 Chapter 75

    Cheng Jianhua three people saw Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian, the two uninvited guests, but they were not surprised. Chen Fang was secretly frightened and felt that the scene before him was incredible.


    Why is it incredible? Because Chen Fang is a master of Huajin, he has a strong sense of the things around him. It can be said that within a radius of 50 meters, even if the ant crawls, he can feel it. But in front of him, Cheng Jianhua was within 10 meters of him. He still didn''t feel it.


    In this case, it is likely that the other party''s cultivation is far above Chen Fang. But it''s impossible, because Chen Fang''s accomplishments are very rare. If there is a person who is better than his cultivation, it''s understandable. Now three people are better than him at the same time, which is more difficult than the chance of winning the five million lottery!


    As Chen Fang talks, he looks at Cheng Jianhua and finds that Cheng Jianhua either has no accomplishments or is too high to go back to nature. Chen Fang thinks that Cheng Jianhua should be the former. Because Bai yinshuang and Cheng Jianhua grew up together, Bai yinshuang never said that Cheng Jianhua had martial arts. It is impossible for Cheng Jianhua to be so severe as to go against the weather in just a few years.


    As for the young men around Cheng Jianhua, Chen Fang can see that his cultivation is also in the process of transformation. This cuntou youth has a very fierce momentum, which is as fierce as a sword and makes people fear. It can be imagined that once the young man attacked, it would be quite terrifying.


    It''s one thing to be in a state of mind. It''s another thing to be in a fight, to be experienced in a fight, and to be constantly changing. It doesn''t mean that the Hua Jin master can win the dark Jin master.


    As for the young man with a white shirt, Chen Fang''s heart jumped when he observed him. This guy is really the cultivation of Huajin peak. Moreover, this guy''s face is as warm as water, which is hard to figure out.


    "You must be very strange, why we came to you, but you didn''t find out, did you?" Cheng Jianhua looked at Chen Fang and said faintly.


    With a smile, Chen Fang relaxed on his face and warned secretly. He said: "it''s no surprise that you are a master of Xuanmen. You can sense the change of magnetic field and change the gas field. If you disturb the magnetic field around me, I can''t detect it, can I? "


    Cheng Jianhua smile, said: "you are a smart man."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''m flattered."


    Cheng Jianhua said: "you come here to ask for justice for Bai yinshuang. Are you arresting me?"


    Chen Fang knew that it was no use denying it at this time, and then said, "I had planned to do this, but it seems that I can''t do it."


    Cheng Jianhua said: "Bai yinshuang is in the golden age bar, relying on Fengyu to build a Taoist temple, surviving. I always know about it. Her ashram looks so powerful that outsiders can''t get in. But there are at least a hundred ways I can destroy her ashram. Do you know why I didn''t destroy her ashram? "


    Chen Fang''s eyes coagulated. He could not relax any more and said, "are you waiting for me?"


    Lin Qianqian on one side is also secretly frightened. She only feels that if Cheng Jianhua is really waiting for Chen Fang, it''s too terrible. Is this man immortal? Can he count everything?


    It seems that people like Liu Bowen and Zhuge Liang in ancient times were not boasting too much about their magical power.


    With a faint smile, Cheng Jianhua said, "it''s not that I''m waiting for you, but I think that Bai yinshuang has some connection with the destiny, and the destiny will become my killer because of Bai yinshuang. Through careful calculation, I can say that the one who has a destiny will definitely go to the golden age to get to know Bai yinshuang, and then take revenge for Bai yinshuang. If you want revenge, you will come to me. This is actually a complicated equation calculation. "


    "What kind of ghost is the destiny?" Chen Fang asked.


    Cheng Jianhua was not stingy and said, "the destiny is where it belongs. In the future, there will be a big reform in the world. The destiny is to suppress the existence of the source of chaos, and is the person chosen by the way of heaven. "


    Chen Fang narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "are you kidding? It''s the 21st century, the era of advanced technology and peace. It''s impossible to be as chaotic as before. "


    Cheng Jianhua said: "it''s not the chaos of the country, it''s the advanced technology that doesn''t allow demons, ghosts, snakes and gods. This is the development of the way of heaven, all the demons, ghosts, snakes and gods, the power against heaven can not exist. You don''t understand these things when it comes to you now. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes turned slightly. He was a brilliant man. Immediately filtered the meaning of Cheng Jianhua''s words. He understood a little, but not all. But Chen Fang understood one thing very well and said, "do you think I''m a destiny? So what you mean is, I''m lucky. In other words, I will be lucky when I am in trouble. If you are against me, you are against heaven. "


    Cheng Jianhua laughed and said, "you are so naive. It''s not a TV play, so there''s no law of immortality. The way of heaven is rolling forward, and we are all tiny dust in it. When you die, your luck will naturally shift to others. There will be the next one. In the changes of every dynasty, there will be destiny. Liu Bang is the destiny, Xiang Yu is also the destiny, even Lin II Hu Hai is also the destiny. Zhu Yuanzhang is the destiny, Chen Youliang is the destiny, and Xiao Ming Wang is also the destiny. Your existence is the pawn of the way of heaven, which completes the transformation of the way of heaven. When you die, you will have the next piece to finish the unfinished business. ""The difference between a man of destiny and an ordinary person is that he will have better luck." Cheng said later.


    Lin Qianqian in a audit of some understand, but do not understand.


    Chen Fang''s face changed slightly and said, "well, what are you waiting for me for? Just to blame me for grandmaster''s death? "


    Cheng Jianhua said faintly: "my grandmaster is really the most powerful master of Xuanyi sect. However, he was too afraid of the way of heaven, and only knew to follow the trend. In this way, it''s better for us not to know what''s the use of knowing the secret. "


    "So you killed your grandmaster and wanted to replace him?" Chen Fang said in a deep voice.


    Cheng Jianhua smiles and says, "that''s right. The grandmaster has always distrusted me and thought that I would bring Xuanyi gate to the point of no return. So, he has to die. " After a pause, he said, "I''ll wait for you to give an account of the death of my grandmaster. Second, I want to deprive you of your luck and let me become a destiny myself. "


    "Can Qi luck deprive you?" Chen Fang immediately took a cold breath.


    "Ordinary people can''t, I can," Cheng said After a pause, he said, "well, destiny, I''ve answered all your questions. Can you turn off the recording of your mobile phone? "


    Chen Fang''s face suddenly strange, he did quietly turn on the phone recording. Then it was to tempt Cheng Jianhua to admit that he had killed his grandmaster. Unexpectedly, Cheng Jianhua even knew about it.


    Chen Fang''s heart sank. Cheng Jianhua knew that he had started the recording, but he still dared to talk. There is only one reason for this, that is, he is not afraid at all, he has a full grasp of himself.


    Lin Qianqian also felt this kind of atmosphere, she unconsciously approached Chen Fang. At the same time, he snapped to Cheng Jianhua, "I''m a policeman. You''d better not mess around."


    Cheng Jianhua glanced at Lin Qianqian and said, "it doesn''t matter who you are, because you will disappear from the world. No one knows where you''ve been


    Lin Qianqian takes a cold breath. She thinks Bai yinshuang''s horror is not worth mentioning compared with Cheng Jianhua.


    Cheng Jianhua said to Chen Fang, "I forgot to introduce you." He patted the young man on the shoulder and said, "his name is long Xuan. He is Japanese. He is 20 years old. But you don''t think he''s young, he killed a lot of people. At the age of six, long Xuan paid homage to the master of the Beichen Yidao school, Yasushi mineda. He has been practicing Dao for ten years under Baizhang waterfall. He was a master of Dao when he was ten years old. At the age of 15, long Xuan became famous by killing his master, Yasushi mineda. Today, there are countless masters who have died in his hands. " Later, he introduced the white shirt youth. "This is even more amazing. His name is Li Yang. Well, he used to be a major general of the military region. His shooting skills ranked the top three among the millions of PLA. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes dilated, then sneered and said, "I''ve heard of Major General Li."


    That Li Yang not from tiny Yi a, say: "you unexpectedly have heard of me?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you sold state secrets to the East Turkistan organization and became the most wanted criminal in the country. Of course I''ve heard of your name."


    There was a fierce look in Li Yang''s eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    With a slight sigh, Cheng Jianhua said, "the destiny, these are not important. Now the most important thing is, do you want us to do it, or do you want us to follow us


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "Cheng Jianhua, you have a bad temperament, and you want to be a destiny? You see, you are surrounded by demons and ghosts. If their hearts are not right, an Neng can get the orthodoxy of heaven. "


    "History is always written by winners. You are so naive," Cheng said He paused and said, "but it seems you won''t be obedient." He turned to long Xuan and said, "take him down."


    Long Xuan''s eyes immediately burst out cold light, respectfully said: "yes, master!" Then Longxuan stepped forward.


    This guy''s whole body broke out a fierce intention to kill. This kind of killing intention is like essence, which makes people get goose bumps on their skin immediately.


    Lin Qianqian felt suffocated immediately.


    Chen Fang steps in front of Lin Qianqian. When she stops, Lin Qianqian immediately feels that all her killing intentions are blocked, and her breathing is also happy.


    "Back up." Chen Fang said to Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Qianqian knows that she can''t make trouble at this time, so she will step back.


    Without Lin Qianqian by his side, Chen Fang is 20% sure to escape. If you succeed in killing long Xuan, he is 60% sure to escape alone. The most important thing is that Li Yang poses too much threat to him.


    Although Li Yang didn''t take out his gun, the God of gun is in his hand. He must have a gun. What Chen Fang is afraid of is Li Yang''s gun.

 Chapter 76

    The airport is very spacious. In a small town, I didn''t know that a thrilling scene is going on at the airport.


    Lin Qianqian has withdrawn ten meters away, and she has no intention of running away alone. Even though she didn''t know, she couldn''t leave even if she wanted to. Lin Qianqian took out her own police gun. Her shooting method was good. At this time, she was ready to help Chen Fang at any time.


    Although Lin Qianqian''s marksmanship is good, in front of experts like Li Yang, she is just a child''s play. Li Yang light cold, did not put Lin Qianqian''s gun in the eye. He would never let Lin Qianqian''s gun threaten long Xuan.


    In the field, long Xuan stands opposite to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang seems relaxed, but his heart is dignified. He already has a care, this time with Lin Qianqian in the side, then never save the mind to escape. The faster you run, the faster you die. He can only kill long Xuan quickly, and then kill Li Yang. Only in this way can there be a ray of life.


    At the same time, Chen Fang can''t help complaining in secret. Bai yinshuang is too pit elder brother. Doesn''t he say that there are no experts in Xuanyi sect? How come these two pop up at once.


    Then also at this time, long Xuan suddenly started.


    In the dark night, long Xuan just like the sharp sword light suddenly cut to kill to come over.


    Beichen a knife flow!


    Long Xuan was three meters away from Chen Fang. In the blink of an eye, he stepped out three meters and appeared in the middle line of Chen Fang. At the same time, long Xuan and palm like a knife, fiercely toward Chen Fang''s heart.


    At this moment, the knife gas burst out, cold, swift and violent!


    Chen Fang is secretly surprised that this dragon Xuan has reached the point where he has no sword in his hand and a sword in his heart. His Dao idea is all over his body. This cultivation is really amazing.


    However, although Longxuan was terrible. However, Chen Fang is also an absolutely proud figure. He has been practicing boxing with his master since he was a child. Over the years, he has galloped through many life and death dangers, but he has never been defeated. He had seen many amazing people, but they were all defeated by him in the end.


    Facing long Xuan''s fierce hand knife, Chen Fang''s fist pinches fiercely and protects his heart. When he pinched his fist, the heart beat in his fist, which was a move to protect his heart!


    If the hand knife hits the heart protecting thump, you can imagine the consequences. Long Xuan was slightly surprised, but he didn''t dare to touch Chen Fang''s heart beating. He suddenly stepped into the middle line of Chen Fang, his hand knife turned into a heavy hammer fist seal. In an instant, his heavy hammer hit Chen Fang''s heart beating.


    Chen Fang is on the defensive. Long Xuan''s strength is not much different from that of the other two. Chen Fang is sure to be shocked and his Qi and blood will be in chaos. He has to step back more than three steps. As long as Chen Fang retreats, the Dragon Xuan will surely have the upper hand, displaying the essence of Beichen''s sword flow, so as to defeat Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang became more and more calm in the face of danger. He also stepped forward, and it seemed that he was wrestling with long Xuan. In this case, normal people have to retreat and stay away from the front. Chen Fang did not avoid it, but followed up. At the same time, Chen Fang is not idle. His heart beating remained unchanged, but his other hand suddenly turned into a dragon catcher.


    The Dragon catcher directly grabs and pinches the throat of Longxuan!


    Ferocious lightning!


    In the crisis of life and death, the Dragon catcher exudes the majesty of the dragon and the fierce wind. Under this grasp, there is no doubt that long Xuan will die. Chen Fang will be seriously injured at most.


    Chen Fang is steady in the battle between the two moves.


    Long Xuan is an absolute genius in Japan. He always takes the lead in fighting with others and kills his opponents in one go. Today''s battle with Chen Fang was held down.


    Lin Qianqian was on one side, her hand holding the gun was covered with sweat. In fact, Chen Fang and long Xuan are moving too fast. She can''t catch them and doesn''t know how to help Chen Fang.


    How long Xuan is willing to use his life to fight Chen Fang''s serious injury? In the crisis, he suddenly closes his fist and retreats. As soon as he retreated, he was three meters away. As he quits, he hooks out with one leg, just like a scorpion leg.


    Chen Fang originally wanted to pursue, but long Xuan''s scorpion legs had hidden murders. But under, he had to do a dodge movement, dodged the Dragon Xuan''s scorpion leg. At the same time, he also lost the best time to pursue and kill long Xuan.


    Two people stand opposite each other again!


    In this round, Chen Fang has the upper hand.


    Long Xuan and Chen Fang look solemn, but their bodies are still.


    Soon, long Xuan moved again. This guy''s momentum is attack, attack, attack again.


    Chen Fang also moved at the same time, directly burst out the thunder fist seal!


    Long Xuan and Chen Fang''s Qi and blood rolled all over their bodies, sending out a heat wave.


    Chen Fang''s fist is like rolling thunder. It''s magnificent. Long Xuan originally wanted to use his hand knife, but Chen Fang''s fist seal was terrible. In desperation, he immediately used his heavy hammer fist seal.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    In the second round, it''s equal.


    Long Xuan''s face was so grave and gloomy that he wanted to drip water. As the saying goes, one could be two, but not three. His two attacks did not prevail. If he doesn''t get the upper hand in the third attack, his momentum will be exhausted. In the face of a master like Chen Fang, he will die.Long Xuan suddenly tears the clothes on his body out, and he is so naked. Suddenly, his whole body trembled. Immediately, the bone joints crackled. The sound was like thunder. It was terrible.


    At this moment, Longxuan is like an ancient wild beast.


    His body exudes a strong and matchless breath, his eyes are suddenly red, his whole body is full of Qi and blood, and his skin is extremely red. The change of the scene was amazing. He gave a sharp roar, and then he shot.


    Ferocious!


    It''s like the impact of Mount Tai. Chen Fang''s heart leaped and his eyes darkened.


    Such power made him want to retreat. But Chen Fang knows that it''s long Xuan who''s fighting for his life. If he retreats, his next attack will kill him.


    "Thunderbolt!" Long Xuan pours at Chen Fang fiercely. In a moment, his fist is all over the sky.


    This thunderbolt is a ferocious killing move in Beichen''s knife stream. It should have split the shadow of the sky. But long Xuan''s boxing was more powerful. He''s got ten punches. Even hundreds of punches, thousands of punches, all at once. Such as ten thousand troops, ten thousand horses, bow and crossbow shooting, people can''t breathe.


    Facing the attack of such a fierce storm, Chen Fang''s eyes burst out with boundless fighting spirit. He suddenly settled down, like an old tree, and steadfastly settled down with the Wuji stake of Xingyi boxing. It took almost no time. Lower down. The infinity becomes the polarity. Dodged the two fists of Longxuan. A hug with two hands and a circle up, Youji becomes Taiji and dissolves two fists.


    After the "Tai Chi stake", Chen Fang''s palms were braced horizontally, his ribs were like plates, and his chest was sucked. The whole body is shocked and three fists are hit in a row. The fists are the same as those of long Xuan. Each blow contains Tian Xuan''s vigorous strength and blows the style in front of him. After blocking long Xuan''s three fists, Chen Fang''s feet flashed, and then his body arched. Turning around again, the fist is like a gun spitting, which is exactly Taiji gun beating.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Long Xuan''s big killing moves are displayed, but Chen Fang, the talent of fighting, suddenly displays all his boxing skills. With the intention of Taijiquan, his moves are hard connected.


    This is absolutely what long Xuan didn''t expect. No one ever dared to take his random arrows, never. Chen Fang is the first.


    At this time, long Xuan''s momentum finally failed. His anger disappeared, like a tiger with its teeth removed. With a flash of cold light in Chen Fang''s eyes, he looked at the opportunity and suddenly displayed the body method of antelope hanging horns.


    People like ghosts, suddenly a blow to the chest of long Xuan.


    Chen Fang is going to kill long Xuan with one punch.


    Just then, poof, a dull gunshot. It''s the sound of a gun going through a silencing device.


    Chen Fang''s face changed. He sensed in advance that the bullet was fiercely shooting at his forehead. He dares to pursue long Xuan there, and immediately shrinks his neck and retreats.


    The bullet shot from the back of his head. Chen Fang felt that there was still temperature on the back of his head.


    It''s not that Chen Fang is faster than the bullet, faster than the bullet. But at the moment when the bullet was ready to be released, he had sensed the danger and avoided it ahead of time.


    Who can beat a bullet at such a short distance?


    Chen Fanggang dodged the bullet and shot twice.


    Li Yang fired again, holding a black revolver in his hand. He didn''t look at it. He fired two shots in a row.


    But Chen Fang didn''t avoid the second shot. He was shot in the shoulder, and his strength was broken immediately, and his blood was flowing out.


    Bang!


    At this time, long Xuan also looked at the opportunity, fiercely rushed up, a knee top fierce impact on Chen Fang''s chest.


    Chen Fang''s whole body was immediately hit five meters away, and then fell heavily on the ground, and slipped five meters away.


    "Damn it Chen Fang''s eyes are full of stars, and he scolds. All he felt was that his internal organs were displaced, his Qi and blood were rolling, and his chest and shoulders were aching. It''s too painful to spit out sour water.


    This is the first time in Chen Fang''s life that he has suffered such a serious injury.


    He used to be able to do all kinds of things in Africa.


    "Chen Fang, how are you?" Lin Qianqian can''t help but be shocked. She sees long Xuan coming slowly. "Don''t you come here!" Lin Qianqian immediately aimed at long Xuan, her delicate body trembling, this is the first time she met ah!


    Long Xuan ignores Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Qianqian clenched her teeth and shot at long Xuan''s head with a bang. She doesn''t want to learn from the stupid female pig''s feet on TV. She takes a gun and tells the villain not to come here, but she just doesn''t shoot. In the end, the gun is robbed.


    But in the moment that Lin Qianqian shoots, Lin Qianqian sees the Dragon Xuan in front of her suddenly disappeared. Then, a gust of wind hit, long Xuan lightning appeared in front of Lin Qianqian, a punch in Lin Qianqian''s abdomen.


    This guy is a murderer. He doesn''t know how to pity others.


    Lin Qianqian also flew five meters away, and the gun fell out. She fell heavily on the ground and her camouflage clothes were scratched. Her resistance is not as good as Chen Fang''s. she fainted on the spot.


    Fortunately, long Xuan didn''t get Cheng Jianhua''s permission and didn''t give up on Lin Qianqian and Chen. Otherwise, they can bear the power of long Xuan

 Chapter 77

    At this time, at the entrance of the airport, a group of people came quickly with strong searchlights in their hands.


    Chen Fang is not happy. What about the people who come? These people are from Xuanyi sect. They and Lin Qianqian are uninvited guests. They will not believe what they say.


    Among the people who came, the first one was an old man. The old man was wearing a grey gown with a white beard. He is the younger brother of his grandmaster. His name is he San. It''s called the third master!


    After he San ye and others came, they immediately saw the situation in the field. Third master he immediately asked Cheng Jianhua, "Jianhua, what''s the situation?"


    Cheng Jianhua voice light, said: "these two people are the murderers of grandmaster, now they want to steal the helicopter to escape, I took down."


    He San ye and all of them were furious. A group of young people angrily threatened to cut Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian into pieces, and the scene was noisy.


    Third master he pressed his hand and motioned everyone to be quiet. He took a deep look at Cheng Jianhua and then said, "we have never met these two strangers. Why do they want to harm my elder martial brother. I think there must be something very strange about it. "


    "That''s right, so I didn''t kill them," Cheng said. They are going to be arrested and interrogated. "


    Chen Fang sees that he San Ye is not with Cheng Jianhua, and he San Ye seems to have some prestige. At present, Chen Fang immediately came to the spirit. He held back the pain and said, "I didn''t kill the grandmaster, but Cheng Jianhua. I have evidence here! "


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and played the recording. Anyway, he is not afraid of Cheng Jianhua at this time. As long as Cheng Jianhua dares to publicly destroy the evidence, then NIMA can say it well.


    But to Chen Fang''s surprise, Cheng Jianhua seemed calm. He didn''t move, as if the things on display had nothing to do with him.


    Chen Fang can''t understand Cheng Jianhua. Grandma is a ball player. This guy is weird everywhere. It''s too hard to figure out. At present, Chen Fang also does not care 37 21, has turned on the play key.


    But then, Chen Fang immediately became a fool. All that came out was the sound of rustling, and there was no other sound.


    Damn it!


    Chen Fang immediately understood that Cheng Jianhua was really a master of Xuanmen. It interferes with the magnetic field and destroys the signal receiving function of the recorder.


    The scene is quiet and the needle can be heard. Chen Fang is not embarrassed holding his mobile phone. He picked up his cell phone and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Third master he was livid and said, "Jianhua, it''s up to you. I hope you can give us a satisfactory answer. "


    Cheng Jianhua said: "uncle, don''t worry. In three days, I will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    "Let''s go!" He San ye took a group of people and turned to leave. He disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    What else do those young people want to say, but when he San Yeh says something, they can''t say anything.


    Chen Fang immediately understood that he was with Cheng Jianhua. It must be that we can''t hide the news here. Third master he had to bring people here. Both he Sanye and Cheng Jianhua don''t want to try Chen Fang in public for fear of showing their feet.


    Now that he San Ye has spoken, the younger generation dare not say more.


    "Shit Chen Fang scolded, and he felt extremely tired. He had been seriously injured, and after such a toss, he couldn''t hold on any longer and became dizzy.


    I don''t know how long it took Chen Fangyou to wake up. Wake up the moment, think of their own situation, immediately surprised out of a cold sweat. He sat up abruptly, but as soon as he sat up, he was in pain.


    Chen Fang groaned and then looked around.


    This is a simple alchemy room, and the ground in the middle is the Eight Diagrams array. A huge alchemy furnace was suspended above.


    But at the moment, the alchemy furnace is cold.


    There is a small window on the top left of the alchemy room. At this moment, a ray of bright sunshine comes in from the window.


    Chen Fang had a keen sense that it was eight o''clock in the morning. I was in a coma for about eight hours.


    "Where''s Lin Qianqian?" Chen Fang suddenly thinks of Lin Qianqian. He looks around and finds no trace of her. Chen ease down, Lin Qianqian a girl, now fell into the hands of Cheng Jianhua, do not know what will happen.


    He then is wry smile, mother, still want to think more about their own experience.


    Chen Fang has always been a master of fortune and strategy. Only this time, it fell to Cheng Jianhua. Chen Fang didn''t have a clue at all, and he didn''t have any way to save himself. Because he knows that no matter what he does, he can''t escape the palm of Cheng Jianhua''s hand.


    Cheng Jianhua is like a Buddha, and he is the monkey that can''t escape.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. When he took it in, he immediately felt pain in his heart. The top of long Xuan''s knee was so mysterious that Chen Fang suffered a serious internal injury. This kind of internal injury, not a year of cultivation, absolutely not good.Moreover, Chen Fang was shot in the shoulder. Originally, if he had no internal injury, he could control the musculoskeletal and squeeze the bullet out. But now, Chen Fang can''t do it.


    It''s very quiet around. Chen Fang was thrown on the ground. He lay on the ground and looked up to see the high dome.


    This alchemy room is very retro.


    Chen Fang''s mind is very mixed. Is he really going to die? Will there be a miracle? Even if there is a miracle, it will be strangled by Cheng Jianhua. Cheng Jianhua is a man who has no plans.


    Chen Fang thought of Shifu again. He didn''t know where Shifu was? I haven''t seen master for eight years since I came out of the mountain. Master is such a powerful man. Where did he go? Why avoid yourself?


    People will miss their relatives when they are dying.


    Chen Fang then thought of Lin Nan and the people he killed in Africa.


    It seems that I can''t remember how many people I killed.


    Chen Fang was not afraid of death. It''s just a pity. Although he killed countless people, he didn''t regret killing anyone. Therefore, Chen Fang always sleeps sweetly, without any guilt in his heart.


    Chen Fang soon thought of Xu Shu. He knew that he should have left his bank card to Xu Shu. After his death, perhaps only Xu Shu will be sad for himself?


    The scene of Xu Shu taking a bath flashed through his mind. Chen Fang is also a wonderful flower. One of the things he regrets most at this time is that he didn''t give Xu Shu to Nasha. If you don''t enjoy Xu Shu''s excellent and wonderful body, you''re not willing to die!


    Just as Chen Fang was thinking about things in such a mess, the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    It''s the footsteps of two people.


    It''s Cheng Jianhua and Li Yang. Although Chen Fang was seriously injured, he still had some ear power.


    Soon, the door was pushed open.


    Then the bright morning light came in.


    The alchemy room was immediately warm. The sun shines on Chen Fang''s body and face. Chen Fang feels warm, and the feeling of sunshine makes him nostalgic.


    In fact, what he yearns for is freedom.


    At the gate, two figures blocked most of the sunlight. These are Cheng Jianhua and Li Yang. Cheng Jianhua is still a long blue shirt, elegant and indifferent. Li Yang changed his black shirt and stood on one side indifferently.


    Chen Fang sat with his knees crossed, facing the two men in this way.


    Cheng Jianhua and Li Yang come in, then Cheng Jianhua signals Li Yang to close the door.


    Li Yang nodded and closed the door.


    At the moment when the door closed, the sunlight was completely blocked outside, and the darkness returned to the alchemy room.


    Then Li Yang brought a chair to Cheng Jianhua. Cheng Jianhua sat down opposite Chen Fang.


    Li Yang stands behind Cheng Jianhua.


    "Destiny, is there anything else you want to say to me?" Cheng Jianhua''s eyes are very indifferent, his expression seems to be eternal. The voice is also very indifferent.


    Chen Fang looked at Cheng Jianhua and said with a bitter smile, "am I dead?"


    Cheng Jianhua nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Chen Fang said: "then you can let Lin Qianqian go. Is that the girl with me? "


    With a faint smile, Cheng Jianhua said, "she''s a policeman, and she knows my address here. Do you think I can let her go? "


    Chen Fang was silent. If you were yourself, you would kill Lin Qianqian. The bad thing is that Lin Qianqian is a policeman.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Cheng Jianhua added.


    Chen Fang said: "there''s another point I don''t understand. If you want to kill me, I have no resistance. Why do you talk so much nonsense to me? People like you should do everything with a purpose. "


    Cheng Jianhua looked at Chen Fang with a little surprise, and then said, "destiny, you are really a smart man. Yes, I''m telling you so much for my purpose. "


    "What''s the purpose?" Chen Fang asked, "can you tell me?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "I will refine you through the alchemy furnace at midnight, when Yin and Yang intersect and the magnetic field is strong."


    "What?" Chen Fang can''t help but take a cold breath. He is such a tough man, and his eyes can''t help showing fear at the moment. "Refining me with alchemy furnace? Why? "


    Cheng Jianhua said lightly: "you don''t have to be too afraid. This kind of refining is not like the monkey king in journey to the West. I use the power of the magnetic field and the eight diagrams to refine your willpower. At the same time, transport your gas into the alchemy furnace. You will not die in the alchemy furnace, because once you die in the alchemy furnace, your soul and resentment will be immersed in your qi. In this way, all I did was in vain. "


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved, and then said: "you tell me all this, are you not afraid that I will commit suicide in it? You won''t let me go anyway. I''ll die sooner or later. "


    Cheng Jianhua said faintly: "the reason why I tell you so much is to let you accept your fate. If you don''t accept your destiny, how can I refine your willpower? As for suicide? You''re not going to kill yourself. Because once you commit suicide, your partner, that girl, will have a miserable fate. You know, death is not always the most terrible thing in the world

 Chapter 78

    Chen Fang''s heart continued to sink. Of course, he knew that the most terrible thing in the world was not death. Especially for a girl, there are many tragic and unbearable things that can happen to her.


    Cheng Jianhua continued: "what''s more, you are the destiny. Destiny can die, but never commit suicide. Because until the last moment, it means there is still hope, right? "


    Chen Fang said coldly, "you are too confident." He paused and said, "after I die, I don''t care if he floods. At that time, my soul will be broken, leaving no trace in the world. How can I care about Lin Qianqian''s life? "


    Cheng Jianhua light smile, said: "it seems that you still do not recognize fate?"


    Chen Fang said, "accept your mother''s life."


    Cheng Jianhua said faintly: "you know, Fei Buddha has endless sins. If you speak ill, Fei I am Fei Buddha. I will teach you some lessons to let you know the truth of endless evil and retribution. "


    Chen opened his eyes and laughed angrily. Cheng Jianhua is so arrogant that he compares himself to Buddha. He wanted to scold at the moment, but when the words came to his mouth, he immediately put up with it.


    Son of a bitch, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. At present, people under the eaves are trying to be brave for no reason, but they have to suffer for themselves.


    At the same time, Cheng Jianhua said to Li Yang behind him, "slap him ten times."


    Li Yang should be, and then came to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s heart leaped. He had never been insulted like this. But Li Yang was cold, and then directly slapped Chen Fang''s face with ten slaps.


    Li Yang has a heavy hand, but he has a good sense of propriety.


    Chen Fang was hit with stars in his eyes and a hematoma in his cheeks. After Li Yang''s ten slaps, Chen Fang spat out ten teeth.


    Li Yang then returned to Cheng Jianhua.


    Cheng Jianhua looks at Chen Fang faintly.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are red. He stares at Cheng Jianhua and says nothing. Of course, he won''t continue to scold Cheng Jianhua. It''s useless. But there is no doubt that today is the biggest insult to Chen Fang''s life.


    "I will kill you!" Chen Fang gritted his teeth. There was a piercing chill in his voice.


    Cheng Jianhua looks at Chen Fang faintly, and they look at each other like this. After a long time, Cheng Jianhua burst out laughing. After he finished laughing, he said: "destiny, I know you hate me very much. I want to tear me to pieces. But the reality is, you''ll be sucked out by me and killed by me. Here, in the sky and in the earth, no one can save you. You''re seriously injured, and you can''t help yourself. " He got up and said, "there are 16 hours between now and midnight. Enjoy the last time of your life. Once your luck is extracted, you will find that even if you live, you will not live as well as a dog


    After he finished, he turned around and went with Li Yang.


    The door of the alchemy room closed again, and the darkness occupied the whole alchemy room.


    Chen Fang lay down decadent.


    The burning pain on his face has not disappeared. Chen Fang only feels that his whole mouth is numb. After he suffered internal injury, his Qi and blood moved slowly, and the wound also recovered very slowly.


    At this time, Chen Fang wanted to roar angrily, and wanted to use his strong power to smash everything in front of him. But the reality is that as long as he carries Qi and blood, the wound will crack immediately, and he will bleed again immediately. This is a deep sense of powerlessness, even if there is a huge hate, what? The reality is so cruel.


    Miracle, will there be a miracle?


    This is the real world, not a martial arts novel. There will be so many miracles there.


    Chen Fang''s fists were clenched and his eyes were red. He kept this posture for a long time. At last, he was too tired to hold on and had to loosen his fist.


    Do you really want to admit your life?


    This is my life?


    A strong sense of fatalism came to Chen Fang''s mind. However, Chen Fang soon abandoned this idea. He knew that Cheng Jianhua wanted this kind of effect. Once they really accept their fate, willpower is no longer firm. Then you will be deprived of your luck.


    Once Qi Yun is deprived, he is really finished.


    Over the years, Chen Fang has galloped around and passed death many times. It''s not that he has the ability to survive every time, but that he is lucky enough. How many mercenary kings, whose accomplishments were higher than Chen Fang''s, died in a stray bullet.


    In this world, strength is of course important. But luck is absolutely accounted for seven points, three points is the strength ah!


    As time went by, it was five o''clock in the afternoon.


    During this period, no one came to deliver water and food to Chen Fang. The alchemy room was like a forgotten place.


    It''s easy to understand. Anyway, at midnight tonight, that is, at 0 a.m., Cheng Jianhua will come to refine and display. If you don''t eat or drink for a day, you won''t die. Why give Chen Fang food or drink.


    However, although Chen Fang was seriously injured. But his recovery ability is better than ordinary people. After nine hours of cultivation, Chen Fang has been able to stand up and walk slowly. Of course, he is not willing to die. At the moment, Chen Fang knows that his luck is still there. So he had a little hope of finding a way out.Chen Fangxian came to the gate, which was made of iron. The iron door was closed and the inside was locked from the outside.


    In the heyday of Chen Fang, the iron lock of the iron gate could be shaken open. But now I can only look at the ocean and sigh. In desperation, Chen Fang began to have a delusion, hoping to find some left behind elixirs in the alchemy room.


    Anyway, I just want to have a miracle.


    But obviously, it''s a real delusion.


    He searched for a while, but he was too tired. This constitution is comparable to that of an 80 year old woman. Chen Fang had no choice but to cross his knees and take a rest. At this time, even the big sun moon formula is useless. Da RI Yue Jue is a regimen to wash marrow and blood. It can add icing on the cake, but it has no healing effect.


    In the end, martial arts is not as magical as in novels. Chen Fang has no internal power to heal. He can only recover quickly in good health.


    It''s getting dark.


    It''s eight o''clock in the evening. The light of the bright moon shines in through the small window, and Chen Fang''s thoughts become more and more complicated. It means that I''m getting closer to death. Death is not terrible, but waiting to die is terrible. When he thought of Lin Qianqian again, he felt guilty.


    In the final analysis, all this is a disaster for Lin Qianqian. It was Lin Qianqian who was involved. Otherwise, she should be a team leader in the seaside city.


    Chen Fang thought, Lin Qianqian should not be that SA, right? After all, Cheng Jianhua, long Xuan and Li Yang are not good birds. But it''s not a little jerk who can do the dirty things.


    Chen Fang''s idea has changed again. Damn, this is a disaster for him?


    Cheng Jianhua and Bai yinshuang still have the gratitude and resentment of their grandmaster. They have something to do with themselves! I''m the one with the wrong string. I''ve come to this muddy water.


    If you don''t come here, you will be happy in the seaside city. Every day I peep at Shu Mei''s bath. It''s so relaxing.


    Chen Fang''s mind was full of wishful thinking, and suddenly he was shocked again.


    Is this what Bai yinshuang said, the wonderful fate line?


    The invisible Fate of the line involved in their own to come here? Is this the end of your life?


    He thought a lot, but in the end, nothing happened.


    Then, Chen Fang''s eyes came to the alchemy furnace with the dragon body tattooed on it. He couldn''t help but wonder, what kind of pill was made in the alchemy furnace?


    Chen Fang knows that there is alchemy in Xianxia novels, but it is fictional. In ancient times, some people made alchemy for the emperor. But the pills were all fake pills like mercury and lead. After taking them, the emperors often died faster.


    Chen Fang''s secret way, this Xuanyi gate is a real Xuanmen master, who is well versed in life, geomantic omen and magnetic field. They won''t make fake pills. What kind of Dan did they make?


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang couldn''t figure it out.


    Just at this time, the sound of footsteps outside began to ring again.


    It''s Li Yang.


    Chen Fang sat on his knees and thought, "what is he doing here?"


    The iron gate was opened and the bright moonlight came in.


    Li Yang, dressed in black, was quiet and indifferent. His face was handsome and cold.


    Chen Fang looks at Li Yang. Today he is slapped by Li Yang. Although it is said that Li Yang is also acting under orders, but Li Yang''s hand is heavy enough. The indifference in his eyes is enough to make Chen Fang angry. If there is a chance, Chen Fang will definitely kill Li Yang.


    But that''s just thinking.


    Li Yang came in, then pulled a chair and sat down in front of Chen Fang. The same condescending.


    "What are you doing here?" Chen Fangxian spoke.


    Li Yang light said: "I want to see, destiny and ordinary people, in the end what is the difference?"


    Chen Fang said, "do you see that?"


    Li yangdan said coldly, "I''m very disappointed. When you and ordinary people face death, there is no difference."


    Chen Fang lowered his eyes and said, "if you have nothing else to say, you can leave."


    Li Yang''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, said: "you look down on me, right?"


    Chen Fang glanced at Li Yang, then said: "although you pretend to be indifferent, I have to say that you are really sensitive inside. Why is it sensitive? Because you''re a traitor, right? You are a man who even betrays his own country. Do you expect me to treat you differently? "


    Li Yang suddenly gets excited. He turns red and kicks Chen Fang''s neck.


    Bang, Chen Fang was severely kicked to the ground, his face fell to the ground, friction bleeding. Li Yang coldly pressed his feet on Chen Fang''s neck and said with a sneer, "bastard, you are also qualified to laugh at me?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He was humiliated to the extreme. Clench and let go. He hated to the extreme, but the most tortured was the psychological despair.


    Because he has no hope of turning over.


    What people fear most is not death, but no hope.At this time, Li Yang closed his legs. Chen Fang sat up on his back.


    "Don''t you have sharp teeth? What''s the matter, dumb? " Li Yang sneered: "do you really want to kill me? Is it hopeless? "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and then closed his eyes.

 Chapter 79

    Chen Fang can only close his eyes and shut up. He was afraid that he could not help yelling again.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his action was a more unbearable contempt in Li Yang''s eyes. Li Yang is even more angry in his eyes, so he will continue to fight against Chen Fang.


    Just then, Cheng Jianhua''s voice came. "Enough!"


    Li Yang looked back and saw Cheng Jianhua appear at the gate. Cheng Jianhua is light and cold. He is covered in a long blue shirt, with the air of dust and elegance.


    Chen Fang opened his eyes, and he saw Cheng Jianhua.


    Cheng Jianhua appeared without warning, and he had no accomplishments. But the magic let Li Yang and Chen Fang such master, can''t detect his trace.


    Li Yang saw Cheng Jianhua and quickly calmed down his anger. There was a slight embarrassed color in his eyes.


    Cheng Jianhua didn''t criticize Li Yang too much. He just said, "go down."


    Li Yang nodded and left.


    After Li Yang left, Cheng Jianhua went into the alchemy room and came to Chen Fang. He said: "you must be very strange, why Li Yang and long Xuan are so advanced in cultivation, but they listen to my command, right?"


    Chen Fang is really strange, because both long Xuan and Li Yang have reached their cultivation level. His heart and nature are rebellious. For example, I will never listen to anyone. If it''s really hot, even the king of heaven will fight.


    "That''s right!" Chen Fangdao.


    Cheng Jianhua smile, said: "long Xuan and Li Yang are in trouble, I saved them. However, if you think that because I am their salvation, they will listen to me, that''s a big mistake. "


    Chen Fang said: "long Xuan and Li Yang are both extremely self-centered. For them, any kind of life-saving kindness is a passing cloud."


    "That''s right," Cheng said


    Chen Fang said: "then why do they have to obey you?" In fact, in his heart, what is more incredible is that long Xuan and Li Yang call Cheng Jianhua their host. What is the name of the host? It''s a slave''s name for the master. What is the concept that Cheng Jianhua can make two Huajin masters willing to be slaves?


    Cheng Jianhua pulled a chair to sit down, he said faintly: "this matter says to rise to talk long. But I''m in a good mood today. Let me tell you this. The difference between you and me is that you cultivate martial arts and I cultivate Tao. Wushu originated before Taoism. However, everyone can practice martial arts, and Tao is unpredictable. A simple warrior is a reckless man. Only when martial arts and reason become martial arts, can they become masters. For example, you, Li Yang and long Xuan are all simple martial arts, so your achievements are better than those of ordinary martial arts. "


    After a pause, he said: "if one day, in your martial arts, the Tao can become a place where you can control the magnetic field and sense your destiny. Then you are omnipotent beings. But it''s too hard to get there. "


    Chen Fang could not help but said, "if you go to practice martial arts, can you become a top master?"


    Cheng Jianhua shook his head and said, "since I was a child, I have a different understanding of Tao, but I have no understanding of martial arts. To be a master of martial arts, one must first learn martial arts and then understand the Tao. This is the way of martial arts. I can''t practice martial arts any more. " When he said this, he changed the subject and said, "however, the highest realm of Tao is interlinked with master Wudao. When Taoist masters are really skillful, they can foresee the past and the future, and seek good fortune and avoid disaster. They also know how to keep in good health and weave their destiny for others. In that state, even in the face of some martial arts masters, Taoist masters can also change their fate and let them die suddenly. "


    "We are masters of Taoism, although we are not like the ones in the romance novels who can make thunder and rain and fly through the clouds. But I can control my destiny


    Chen Fang took a deep look at Cheng Jianhua, who now has a further understanding of Tao. It was as if a brand new door had been opened in front of him.


    Cheng Jianhua continued: "people live by one breath. If you break your breath, you die. This tone can be your mood, anger, also can be your hope, ideal. In our Daoism, there is a magical Daoism called little fatalism. This kind of little fatalism is to sense each other''s brain waves through our brain wave mental power, and then evolve his fatalism in his mind. Let him deeply think that this is his destiny. Once the little fatalism is successfully performed, people will recognize it. " After a pause, he said: "to put it bluntly, little fatalism is a kind of Taoist art that can sense the Qi of the other party. When you sense it, you will change his Qi. This Taoist art is very complicated, no less than the most precise and difficult equations. My Daoism is not enough to show. But fortunately, I have Longyu. Longyu can help me to perform the Taoist art. "


    "You''re going to cast a little fatalism on me tonight?" Chen Fang marveled at the magic of this Taoist art, at the same time, Yilin, Tao.


    "That''s right," Cheng said


    Chen Fang was so strange that he said, "now that you have told me, how can I win your little fatalism?"


    Cheng Jianhua said lightly: "little fatalism is not something you can resolve at present. Even if I don''t tell you, you know that I''m practicing Taoism on you. At that time, Li Yang and long Xuan were not in the alchemy furnace, so they were both changed by little fatalism. What''s more, I''ve taken great care of you. "Chen Fang said: "are you so confident? You know, I''m destiny. There''s always something different about destiny. "


    "It''s not self-confidence, it''s my control over the future," Cheng said. If I can''t control this, I don''t dare to steal Qi luck and be a new destiny. Ah, these things, to you, are no doubt playing the lute before the ox, which is extremely boring. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but want to vomit blood. Mother, it seems that Lao Tzu is really rough and doesn''t know anything. In fact, he has a clear understanding of what Cheng Jianhua said.


    "Why Zishi?" Chen Fang asked again.


    Cheng Jianhua said: "zero in the morning is a wonderful time. Most people think that zero in the morning is the peak time of Yin Qi. In fact, zero in the morning is the time when Yin and Yang alternate, that is, the midnight. This is the time of the day when Yang is strongest. "


    Chen Fang is thoughtful. Then he turned his voice and asked, "what kind of pill are you refining in this alchemy furnace?"


    Cheng Jianhua is really in a good mood today. He talks to Chen Fang patiently. Chen Fang asked, and he explained: "alchemy is a university. I don''t know if you''ve heard a word?" After he finished, he said, "I don''t think you''ve heard of it. That is to say, the meat eater is brave and brave, the grain eater is wise and skillful, and the gas eater is immortal. How successful a species is has a lot to do with what it eats. "


    Chen Fang is slightly awe inspiring. He is not an ordinary person, so he has deep feelings for Cheng Jianhua''s words.


    The rabbit, the horse and the pig eat grass. So destined to be stupid, to be slaughtered.


    The dog and the wolf are meat eaters, so they are wise.


    That man is a grain eater, so he is wise and skillful.


    But ordinary people eat grains, there are toxins in the body, generally live to 60 years old, the body function will not work. But these experts like Chen Fang have been able to expel toxins from the body for a long time, so at the age of 70, they can still walk like flies.


    As for food gas? The Taoist priest in the legend, the monk can not eat or drink, should be the immortal general character.


    "What is Shiqi?" Chen Fang asked.


    Cheng Jianhua said: "the legendary Taoist master can drink dew and absorb the essence of sun and moon essence. They exhale into swords, shrink into inches, a thousand miles a day. Of course, these are all our hearsay. In the understanding of my grandmaster and I, Shiqi is Shidan. Dan in the alchemy furnace is the nutrient essence of all kinds of human body, without any impurities. In this way, we will live a long life by taking pills. We eat pills for longevity. In fact, you martial arts masters must take some pills when you reach a certain level. Because at that time, ordinary food could not supplement your nutrition. But we can''t take that pill. Because our body is not strong enough to bear the nutrition. " After a pause, he said, "there is another reason why Li Yang and long Xuan are willing to follow me. That''s why they want me to make alchemy for them in the future. "


    Chen Fang was thoughtful. When he was young, he heard the master say it. Some experts can eat a cow a day. It''s all because the body needs too much nutrition. But a cow to eat, too many impurities, it is very inconvenient. If only there were magic pills.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "the road of martial arts is too long. I still need to explore slowly! In particular, we should have more contact with Taoism. " Then, he suddenly woke up, the corners of his mouth suddenly bitter. I can''t survive tonight.


    "Is there anything else to ask?" Cheng Jianhua asked when Chen Fang was silent.


    Chen Fang shook his head, but immediately said, "where is Lin Qianqian now?"


    "She was held in a place out of the reach of outsiders," Cheng said. After tonight, her life will come to an end. "


    Chen Fang took a look at Cheng Jianhua and said, "if you don''t kill her in advance, are you afraid that something will change tonight. And then you can use her to hold me back? "


    With a faint smile, Cheng Jianhua said, "it''s my personal habit. Even if it''s safe, I have to leave a way out for myself."


    Then he stood up and said, "enjoy the last time."


    Then he left the alchemy room.


    The iron door of the alchemy room closed. Chen Fang snorted, and his internal organs were in great pain.


    The body is worse than expected. The liver is bleeding. If there is no timely treatment, if it goes on like this, he will die.


    Chen Fang has been struggling all day. If you want to escape from such a physical condition, it''s just a dream!


    Time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was 11:30 p.m.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps outside.


    This time, Cheng Jianhua, Li Yang and long Xuan all came

 Chapter 80

    Chen Fang''s heart beat faster. He knew it was almost zero. My time in this world can be calculated in minutes.


    Sure enough, there is no miracle in the world.


    Only death is waiting for you.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s heart is full of too many unwilling. Of course, he didn''t want to die like this. He had no father or mother since childhood and was raised by his master. He was in the middle of a barrage of bullets, and he defeated one opponent after another. In the heart does not have that kind of iron and blood pride? Chen Fang felt that he was different from others since he was a child.


    Of course, it''s not that he''s really different. But everyone thinks so and thinks that they are the leading role in the world.


    Especially after Chen Fang defeated his opponents, the feeling of his protagonist became more and more obvious. Even in his dreams, he is a powerful general who can''t be opened by a man.


    Now, Chen Fang learns from Cheng Jianhua that he is a man of destiny. This kind of leading role''s feeling is more obvious, but he knows better. After tonight, there will be nothing. Even if they can survive, and their luck is deprived, they are useless.


    No matter what Chen Fang thinks, Cheng Jianhua and his wife have already pushed the iron door open.


    The moonlight poured on the three men. Cheng Jianhua stood in the front, his face cold, also ignore Chen Fang. But said to Li Yang and long Xuan: "throw him into the alchemy furnace."


    "Yes, master!" They answered. Later, long Xuan and Li Yang came to Chen Fang and put Chen Fang in a clip. In the face of these two masters, Chen Fang was hard to struggle even in his heyday. What''s more, now?


    The alchemy furnace is three and a half meters high. There is a ladder next to it.


    Chen Fang was put on the shelf by Li Yang and long Xuan, and finally was roughly thrown into the alchemy furnace.


    Bang, Chen Fang fell in heavily. All he felt was that his whole body was falling apart and the pain was unbearable.


    There is also a kind of endless panic. This is not the feeling of the audience watching the monkey king being thrown into the alchemy furnace.


    Chen Fang knew that there was infinite terror in it. I don''t know what kind of refining Cheng Jianhua''s refining is.


    Then the cauldron on the alchemy furnace was covered. There was absolute darkness in the alchemy furnace.


    Chen put in here, only feel round, unable to start.


    He suddenly felt a pain in his butt. Immediately he reached out and touched his hand. For a moment, Chen Fang was stunned.


    Shit. What''s going on?


    I was sitting AK47¡£ The best automatic rifle, 36 bullets in a row!


    Chen Fang was ecstatic, and then he felt that something was wrong. How could there be a gun? Nima, is Cheng Jianhua teasing me? Chen Fang weighed AK47 in his hand. He was too familiar with the gun. He knew that the gun had good performance and the bullets were complete.


    "No, this gun was never left here by Cheng Jianhua. He doesn''t have to Chen Fang''s head is running fast. He knows that he is seriously injured. Even if you take AK, you can''t turn the situation around.


    However, there is still a glimmer of hope in Chen Fang''s mind. It''s better than waiting to die, though there''s no hope.


    Why are there guns?


    Chen Fang''s brain is so smart that he runs his thoughts very fast.


    Soon, Chen Fang thought of the dead grandmaster.


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened and said in secret: "yes, although Cheng Jianhua is very powerful. But grandmaster is the leader of Xuanyi sect. If Cheng Jianhua can figure it out, how can he not. It must be the gun that the grandmaster left for himself, in order to let himself revenge for him. However, this gun will not turn the situation around. Grandmaster must be able to count himself seriously injured. "


    Chen Fang said in secret: "since the grandmaster can count that he was seriously injured, there must be other arrangements. Maybe there is something in the alchemy furnace. " At the thought of this, he immediately groped around the alchemy furnace.


    This groping really let Chen Fang touch a small box. This small box is the same as the one with the diamond ring. Chen Fang held it in his hand and was ecstatic. He knew that the medicine in the small box must have been left by the grandmaster. It''s a pill that can quickly cure your injury.


    Although this pill sounds like a myth, it''s a bit of bullshit. But Chen Fang thought that Xuanyi gate was a mysterious existence, and it was not surprising that anything happened to them.


    With excitement, it''s like opening Pandora''s box. Chen Fang piously opened the small box.


    Although it was dark in this alchemy furnace, Chen Fang''s vision was strong, and he could generate light. He saw that it was really a pill.


    The color of this elixir is golden, just like the elixir in the immortal novel. Chen Fang sniffed at the tip of his nose, but he didn''t smell anything.


    "This small pill can cure your own injury?" Chen Fang soon calmed down, and he couldn''t help wondering. I always feel that it''s a bit like Arabian Nights.


    But Chen Fang is too lazy to think about it. No matter how bad it is, there is no worse situation than now.


    Let''s take a dead horse as a living horse doctor!When he thought of this, he sent the pill to his mouth.


    But immediately, Chen Fang stopped again.


    He suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Could it be Cheng Jianhua''s trap?


    Cheng Jianhua is extremely smart. Will his little fatalism be assisted by this golden elixir? Will it be that all this is an illusion, a kind of little fatalism?


    For a moment, Chen Fang was in suspense.


    He pondered. After three seconds, he put the golden elixir into his mouth, bit it into pieces, and then swallowed it.


    Damn, don''t worry about it. He can''t be suspicious. If Cheng Jianhua wants to let himself take pills, why do he have to do so many detours and just force him to stop it.


    With this in mind, Chen Fang undoubtedly took pills.


    Then, Chen Fang sat cross knee and began to feel the power of pills quietly.


    The pill entered the abdomen, and there was no feeling at first. Five minutes later, Chen Fang felt that his stomach was hot, and then he felt that the power of the pill began to spread.


    This medicine is very powerful.


    Chen Fang''s body was too weak. At this time, he immediately greedily absorbed the medicine. The medicine is distributed all over the body, and the rich nutrition inside is absorbed crazily by the old cells. Chen Fang is like a rainy day in a long drought.


    Originally, ordinary people can''t bear this kind of medicine.


    If you give it to ordinary people, you can die immediately.


    Even in its heyday, Chen Fang couldn''t bear the power of this medicine. He was bound to burst his meridians and die. But now, Chen Fang is extremely lack of nutrition. His body foundation is very strong, so he just came to absorb these drugs.


    Chen Fang''s head is clear, and the medicine makes Chen Fang''s blood run. Chen Fang can feel the cells in the crazy healing and regeneration.


    Chen Fang''s strength depends on the Qi in his body. Originally injured, this gas was dispersed. After this Qi is dispersed, it can''t mobilize Qi and blood, and it can''t be powerful any more. Now, he has gathered the Qi, which leads the Qi and blood of the body to gallop in the blood.


    The gun wound, Chen Fang suddenly move. Muscle squeeze, the bullet was immediately squeezed out. Later, Chen Fang began to cure the internal organs. A steady stream of nutrients into the internal organs, a steady stream of nutrients began in the role of platelets, regenerate blood.


    Twenty minutes later, Chen Fang''s internal injury was miraculously healed. What''s more, even the broken teeth began to grow out.


    It''s really meat and bones, the medicine of the living dead.


    And those nutrients are still surging.


    Chen Fang is very happy. He knows that he can break out of here today.


    As long as he practices here for another hour, Chen Fang feels that he can return to his heyday.


    Damn it, I have AK47 in my hand this time. Even if I have ten more Li Yang, I will kill them as well.


    This is Chen Fang''s confidence.


    You should know that although Li Yang is known as the God of guns, his shooting skills are magical. But Chen Fang''s shooting method is also a terror in the mercenary world. However, Chen Fang has always been independent of guns, so everyone cares about his skills instead of his shooting skills.


    Before, Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian face Li Yang and long Xuan. Although Lin Qianqian has a gun, Chen Fang can''t hold it in her hand. Because Li Yang won''t give Chen Fang the chance.


    Besides, Lin Qianqian''s gun is not good. Even if Chen Fang took the gun in his hand, he was not Li Yang''s opponent.


    It was also at this time that midnight came.


    Chen Fang''s heart was awe inspiring. He felt the alternation of the Qi of yin and Yang.


    Outside, Cheng Jianhua doesn''t know what happened inside Chen Fang. Before that, Cheng Jianhua was burning incense and concentrating. He sat on the eight trigrams diagram under the alchemy furnace.


    The alchemy furnace has been lifted into the air.


    The eight trigrams array is created by Taoist experts. There are many small details in it, which can mobilize the power of the magnetic field.


    At this time, Cheng Jianhua began to use complicated gestures to cooperate with the magnetic force in his meditation.


    All kinds of magnetic forces are mobilized by his powerful mental force, and then connected with the magnetic force of the eight trigrams array through the dragon jade on his neck.


    These forces combine to become a powerful brain wave power.


    That is, mental power!


    At this moment, all kinds of qi movement, as well as the fate line and other wonderful magnetic fields are presented in Cheng Jianhua''s mind.


    Long Xuan and Li Yang see that Cheng Jianhua''s hand gestures change very fast, like a horse wearing flowers. But every gesture has this wonderful rhythm.


    It is said that the real Taoist master has opened the door of the supernatural power in the brain. It can turn mental power into substance. Such a master doesn''t need so many props at all.


    This Taoist saying sounds mysterious.


    If it is explained in a scientific way, it can also be explained.


    Every person is born with only four percent of brain cells developed. When you grow up, brain cells can develop to 10 percent. People who can develop up to 12 percent are extremely intelligent. Einstein, for example, had 14 percent.Brain cells produce brain waves.


    Scientists have demonstrated that if human brain cells develop to 20 percent. Can communicate with all souls with the power of powerful brain waves. At that time, the mental power generated by brain waves was called mana.


    If brain cells develop to 30 percent, they can use magic power to condense magnetic fields in the air and form a spirit.


    It is said that the brain cells have been developed to 100 percent, and the man is in the fighting room. However, mana can condense the spirit, travel to the sky, and even to the infinite void.

 Chapter 81

    Scientists'' research shows that some human unnatural abilities are related to brain waves. Those people may be born with unusual brain waves. When the mental power produced by brain waves reaches a certain level. This mental power can be called mana.


    This is the truth of the so-called boundless power!


    However, all this is also the speculation and research of scientists. At least for now, no one has really developed 20 percent of brain cells. No one can turn mental power into mana.


    At present, what Cheng Jianhua is using is the mystery of dragon jade and eight trigrams. Let mental power achieve the effect of mana.


    Cheng Jianhua has now fused with the force of the magnetic field in the alchemy room.


    All the forces of the magnetic field, molecules, and that wonderful fate line and so on, all presented in his mind, just like a complex network.


    Cheng Jianhua began to drive his spiritual power to connect Chen Fang in the alchemy furnace through molecules.


    The alchemy furnace cannot block the connection of molecules.


    The magnetic field of yin and Yang vibrates violently.


    In the alchemy furnace, Chen Fang was healing at full speed. But at this time, he suddenly felt that he couldn''t concentrate. It''s a wonderful situation. He feels dizzy.


    Then he passed out.


    It was Cheng Jianhua''s mental power that invaded his brain waves.


    The attack is invisible.


    Chen Fang is in a daze and finally has a sense. He felt that his soul had drifted out of his body. At the same time, Chen Fang saw a picture. This picture shows his birth, the abandonment of his parents, the adoption of his master, his growing up step by step, his practicing martial arts, his galloping in Africa and so on. He even saw himself finally caught in the alchemy furnace and so on.


    Chen Fang saw his life, which is a very strong feeling. He looked at himself in that picture, and he had a wonderful feeling in his heart.


    At this time, Chen Fang had no idea of Cheng Jianhua''s little fatalism. He just felt that was his destiny.


    When Chen Fang in the picture is finally transported in the alchemy furnace, he becomes a useless man, and is mercilessly killed by Cheng Jianhua. Chen Fang only felt his spirit tremble, but he had no choice but to panic to the extreme.


    His willpower is no longer firm.


    This is my destiny!


    In the alchemy furnace, Chen Fang sat with his knees crossed. He closed his eyes, his face changed sharply, and his body trembled violently.


    His will has been broken by this little fatalism. He is recognizing his destiny.


    His breath began to be extracted step by step.


    Outside, Cheng Jianhua has a mind. He wants to extract Chen Fang''s Qi and finally transmit it to himself through molecules.


    This is to deprive Qi and change one''s own destiny!


    This kind of behavior is just amazing.


    Then, when Chen Fang''s good fortune is about to be deprived. In Chen Fang''s mind, a voice suddenly rang.


    "Open your eyes, destiny!" It was an old man''s voice, full of a soft, shining feeling.


    The sound made Chen Fang feel very warm. He was startled and immediately opened his eyes.


    It''s not that he really opened his eyes, but that Chen Fang regained his sober consciousness. He thought of Cheng Jianhua, of his own situation, of everything before that, but Cheng Jianhua''s little fatalism.


    "Damn, what a good little fatalism. It''s almost over. " Chen Fang was in a cold sweat. At the same time, he has not really woke up, which is a very clear feeling. He knew that his mind was now in the brain.


    The darkness is in the brain.


    "Master?" Chen Fang thought of the old man''s voice and knew that he had saved himself. He respectfully said: "master, please come out to see me."


    Chen Fang''s words fell. In the darkness of his brain, the wonderful brain waves began to combine and finally formed the figure of an old man.


    The old man has white hair and a kind face. Chen Fang had seen the old man, and the grandmaster who was burned to death was the old man in front of him.


    "Are you grandmaster?" Chen put down the way of consciousness.


    At present, the conversation between Chen Fang and the grandmaster is all in the brain. It''s equivalent to brain wave communication, which can''t be heard outside.


    Cheng Jianhua on the outside only thinks that he is about to extract Chen Fang''s spirit, but suddenly something different happens inside. It''s like he''s suddenly having a barrier, so he can''t see what''s going on inside.


    Cheng Jianhua secretly a Lin, he knows that time does not wait. Immediately activate the array again, want to re-enter the brain waves.


    But it will take some time.


    This time is enough for Chen Fang to communicate with his grandmaster.


    The grandmaster was kind-hearted. He gave Chen Fang a faint smile and said, "destiny, you are here at last."


    Chen Fang was very fond of the grandmaster for no reason. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "grandmaster, what''s the matter?"Grandmaster smile, said: "now, this is my last thought. This idea is injected into the infinite elixir you have eaten. So now, I can tell you a few words. But I don''t have much time. It''s going to go away. "


    "The limitless elixir?" Chen Fangdao.


    The grandmaster said, "this limitless elixir is specially made for you. It contains thirty-six kinds of overbearing medicine, and all kinds of precious medicinal herbs have been extracted from me. If you eat this elixir, even your blood will be valuable in the future. It can detoxify all kinds of poisons. You will be invincible yourself. "


    Chen Fang opened his eyes and said, "is there such a magic thing?"


    With a faint smile, grandmaster said, "this limitless elixir is the biggest research in my life. If it all helps you, you can''t be cheap and sell well."


    Chen Fang immediately respectfully said: "thank you, grandmaster."


    The grandmaster waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to thank me. I''ll help you, and I''m selfish. "


    Chen Fang said, "please go ahead."


    The grandmaster sighed and then said, "Cheng Jianhua is the most outstanding disciple of Xuanyi sect. But he didn''t know the truth of conforming to the way of heaven. He was self righteous and arrogant. If he is in charge of our Xuanyi gate, it will be doomed. I hope you can take yinshuang back and let her take charge of Xuanyi gate. In the future, you can take care of Xuanyi gate. "


    Chen Fang was awed by the words of his grandfather. The grandmaster, even when he came to this field, was still dedicated to the Xuanyi gate.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "I will try my best to protect Xuanyi gate."


    The grandmaster showed a happy smile on his face and said, "I can trust your promise."


    Chen Fang then said strangely, "grandmaster, since you know that Cheng Jianhua has done harm to Bai yinshuang, why don''t you get rid of him early, but let him live, and finally let him do harm to you?"


    The grandmaster said: "Cheng Jianhua will be a link in promoting the killing of heaven and earth in the future. If I kill him by force, I can''t afford the backfire. Moreover, his life is not over. If I kill him by force, I can''t kill him. As for me, I was killed by him, that''s my destiny. Since the establishment of Xuanyi gate for hundreds of years, what we pay attention to is to conform to the way of heaven. As the Grandmaster of Xuanyi sect, I can''t interfere with the way of heaven. "


    Chen Fang is thoughtful. Then he said, "I''ll go out later and kill Cheng Jianhua. What do you say?"


    With a faint smile, the grandmaster said, "you are the destiny, so naturally you can kill him. But if you don''t have to kill him, he''s still alive. "


    But Chen Fang held his breath, and he didn''t believe it.


    At this time, the grandmaster''s figure began to become ethereal, and it was about to disappear.


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "grandmaster?"


    With a faint smile, the grandmaster said, "it''s hard for human beings to resist heaven. Life and death are normal. In my life, the most painful thing is to live too clearly. I''ve never enjoyed being a human being. I know the end, but I can''t jump out. It''s my sorrow. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t speak, but he felt the confinement of the rules of heaven and earth. It was a kind of deep mire, unable to extricate himself.


    He looked at the grandmaster, his heart is also unspeakable sour. Although he only knew grandmaster, he saved his life. He has a special feeling for his grandmaster.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" The grandmaster said again.


    Chen Fang thought about it and immediately asked, "what is the killing and robbing of heaven and earth?"


    The grandmaster said, "heaven and earth are mysterious, and all living beings are stupid! This is the rule of heaven and earth! However, over the years, there are always some smart people who understand the rules of heaven and earth and become the existence of jumping rules. Like our Xuanyi gate, like Cheng Jianhua. For example, the demons hidden in the mountains, such as some unimaginable experts. The existence of these experts is a provocation to the way of heaven. "


    After a pause, the grandmaster continued: "whether it''s a demon or an expert. They are afraid to come out, because their own internal magnetic field is strong, once they come out, they will cause thunder. It''s like dry weather is easy to cause drought and thunder. This is the limit of heaven to them. That''s why there are so few demons for so many years. "


    "These people hide, and heaven can''t punish them. Now, it''s a big purge of the rules of heaven. These people are not allowed to exist in the world with advanced technology. Do you understand? "


    Chen Fang understood.


    "Is it true that there are gods and demons?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking.


    The grandmaster said, "I haven''t seen it, but there are always some special beings in all creatures for hundreds of millions of years, don''t you think? There are many myths and legends in the long history. Although it is made up, it should also be based on the shadow. Where does the wind and shadow come from? "


    Chen Fang is thoughtful.


    Grandmaster''s figure began to be ethereal again.


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "grandmaster?"


    Grandmaster smile, calm, said: "destiny, you have to remember that you are not the only destiny, nor the doomed winner. Destiny is deeply involved in killing, countless destiny will fight with you. And in the end, there''s only one destiny that can survive. That''s the truth. Maybe the way of heaven will make you all die... "

 Chapter 82

    After the grandmaster finished, he completely disappeared from Chen Fang''s brain.


    Chen Fang was thrilled. He seemed to feel the torrent of history. In this flood, he can not escape. In the future, there will be endless fighting. He doesn''t know how to escape.


    Chen Fang still can''t understand the killing and looting in this world. What in the end will make all those demons come out to be robbed? What kind of trouble is there?


    The times make heroes. In the future world, where will you be?


    Chen Fang couldn''t find the answer.


    Whoo!


    Chen Fang took a long breath and finally opened his eyes.


    Still in the alchemy furnace, still in the dark.


    Chen Fang felt that his body had returned to its prime. Suddenly, a sharp light flashed in his eyes. He pushed his foot towards the front of the alchemy furnace.


    Chen Fanghua''s strength is at its peak, one step away from the land. He suddenly gave out the strength of his fist. The strength of one fist and one foot was close to 1000 Jin.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Fang even kicked two feet, the wall of the alchemy furnace roared, and the place where he was kicked cracked.


    Chen Fang is so powerful.


    The whole alchemy room was filled with a loud sound, which was like the death knell of midnight. Let Cheng Jianhua and his party tremble.


    Cheng Jianhua quickly stood up and stepped back. In his eyes, he was so suspicious that he couldn''t figure out what had happened to Chen Fang.


    Now in the alchemy furnace, Chen Fang is really like a suppressed monkey. But at the moment, Monkey Sun is about to jump out of the furnace.


    That long Xuan and Li Yang are also suspicious, they are secretly frightened.


    At the same time, they all wonder, isn''t Chen Fang seriously injured? How can he have such great power?


    Bang bang!


    Chen Fang kicked two feet in a row, both feet are in the same position. Then he used the AK47 to shoot directly at the position where he was kicked.


    That part was already weak. It was swept by the bullet and perforated immediately.


    The wall of the furnace is no longer indestructible when it is broken. Chen Fang continued to speculate and smash. He relied on the strength of his feet and fists, and finally continued to break through the furnace wall with bullets.


    Finally, Chen Fang kicked in the middle.


    At that moment, the furnace wall was like an iron gate, which was kicked out by Chen Fang.


    As soon as the iron gate came out, Chen Fang jumped out.


    Taking advantage of Chen Fang''s presence in the air, long Xuan and Li Yang will attack Chen Fang with thunder.


    The best way to fight is to avoid flying in the air.


    No matter how powerful people are in the air, it is difficult to exert them, because there is no focus.


    Long Xuan attacks, and Li Yang slips out his revolver.


    Only this time, Chen Fang''s gun is faster. Chen Fang''s AK is so powerful that he sweeps Li Yang and long Xuan away.


    Although AK is very heavy, Chen Fang has no weight.


    Chen Fang landed smoothly. At the moment, he was covered with blood, the whole person was murderous.


    Chen Fang has been holding back his grievances for too long. Now he is a fierce tiger.


    When Cheng Jianhua and Chen Fang saw this, they felt as if they were going to hell.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, long Xuan immediately attacked Chen Fang. His speed is very fast. He knows Li Yang will cooperate with him.


    Li Yang is also a flash, his revolver will point to kill Chen Fang.


    These two attack, cooperate is tacit understanding incomparable.


    The cold light flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes, and he stood still in the same place, with AK in his hand suddenly burst out.


    Poop, poop!


    The magic of the ghost gun, fast as lightning bullets.


    He swept out six bullets in a flash!


    At this speed, only AK automatic rifles can cooperate.


    The rest of the guns, even if they have this speed, don''t have such strong penetrating power.


    Li Yang was shocked, and his revolver was completely forced to fire. When two bullets came, he had to dodge.


    Also at this time, four bullets fiercely shot at long Xuan. Long Xuan''s dead souls are all exposed. He doesn''t pay attention to the bullets of ordinary shooters. But Chen Fang''s gun was fired too fast. It was extremely accurate. There was no interval. He didn''t need to aim.


    Dragon Xuan helpless, display the spirit of the rat boiling oil pot. Just like the spirit rat rolling out in the oil pan, others rolling on the ground, can avoid the four bullets.


    But before he got up, a bullet hit him in the neck.


    This time, long Xuan couldn''t escape any more.


    Blood was gurgling on his neck.


    The scene was bloody and cruel. Long Xuan tried to stand up, he covered his neck, the blood still couldn''t stop spraying out. There was a look of fear in his eyes. He tried to make a sound, but his words were like a broken bellows.


    Then, long Xuan fell to the ground and lost his breath on the spot.


    Cheng Jianhua and Li Yang dare not move. Chen Fang''s gun is too fast.At this time, the situation was completely reversed.


    Chen Fang looked at Cheng Jianhua with a smile and said, "Cheng Jianhua, the way is one foot higher than the devil. Don''t you think that the grandmaster had prepared the limitless elixir and this AK for me in your alchemy furnace? " After he finished, he immediately said, "bah, bah, you are the devil. How can the grandmaster be the devil?"


    Cheng Jianhua has a strange look in his eyes. When Chen Fang escaped, he thought of his grandmaster. Complex emotions flashed through his eyes. He said to himself: "grandmaster, I''m not your opponent after all. You are using the array of disordered Yin and yang to cover up my Tiansuan skill. Otherwise, how can I not calculate that you have done something in this alchemy furnace? "


    Although Cheng Jianhua was at a disadvantage, he was calm and recovered quickly. Light to Chen Fang said: "so what? How dare you kill me? "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "you are in control of Lin Qianqian''s life and death. Well, it''s OK not to kill you. " He shot suddenly.


    Bang bang, two bullets were shot out and directly hit Cheng Jianhua''s legs and knees.


    Cheng Jianhua immediately went down on his knees with a miserable hum, and his knees were dripping with blood. For a moment, Cheng Jianhua''s face was white with pain and sweat.


    In his eyes, there was an extreme hatred, and he said harshly, "good thief, how dare you..."


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "I don''t dare. Do you really think you are king Ma with three eyes?"


    After he finished, he looked at Li Yang again.


    When Li Yang touches Chen Fang''s eyes, there is a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Chen Fang was very bright with a smile. He said to Li Yang, "God of guns, isn''t your gun very fast? Come on, come on, let''s compare. Whose gun is fast? "


    Li Yang said in a deep voice: "your gun is more powerful than mine in both continuous firing speed and penetration. Even if you win, you won''t win. If you have courage, let''s put down our guns and fight with real kung fu. "


    Chen Fang''s head tilted, he thought about it, his eyes suddenly flashed war, and then said: "OK, you lose the gun first."


    Li Yang was overjoyed. He immediately threw out his revolver.


    Bang!


    As soon as he lost his gun, Chen Fang suddenly shot.


    A bullet directly hit Li Yang''s palm, and the bullet directly penetrated Li Yang''s palm.


    There was a small hole in his palm and blood burst out.


    Li Yang snorted with pain, his face turned pale and his sweat was dripping. He looked at Chen Fang angrily and said, "despicable and shameless!"


    Chen Fang swore and said, "shit, you are paralyzed. When you forced me with long Xuan, when you hit me with a gun, why didn''t you talk to me about a fair fight? Now that you''re in my hands, why don''t you talk about fairness? You think you''re fair daddy? "It''s a good idea to roll a calf."


    Li Yang was speechless.


    Chen Fang had completely controlled the situation at this time. He fired another shot, but it hit Li Yang''s knee directly.


    This knee beating is poisonous.


    No matter how high the medical technology, the wounded will be disabled for life.


    At present, Li Yang and Cheng Jianhua have become disabled. Chen Fang is not so tender. Once he takes the initiative, he will not give the other party a chance to turn over.


    Li Yang was shot and immediately went down on his knees with pain.


    Chen Fang came to Li Yang quickly, and suddenly his ears were raised.


    A total of ten slaps were given back to Li Yang.


    After ten slaps, Li Yang''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his teeth were broken.


    Later, Chen Fang didn''t get rid of his hatred and swept Li Yang out.


    Damn it, Chen Fang has never been the master of generosity. It''s Chen Fang''s character to take revenge when there is revenge.


    Chen Fang finished Li Yang and faced Cheng Jianhua again. "Paralyzed, aren''t you a cow? Go on, cow He also slapped Cheng Jianhua ten times.


    It was Cheng Jianhua''s instruction that Li Yang beat Chen Fang. So Chen Fang has to avenge this.


    After Chen Fang slapped Cheng Jianhua ten times, Cheng Jianhua became a pig.


    At the moment, Li Yang and Cheng Jianhua are in a mess, with bloody bodies and pigheaded faces. And before the elegant demeanor, Chengzhu in mind is very different.


    After all this, Chen Fang was relieved completely. He grabbed Cheng Jianhua''s hair and asked, "where''s my friend?"


    In Cheng Jianhua''s eyes, there is a kind of unspeakable hostility, which is mixed with hatred and makes people feel creepy. He did not speak, just looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fangtian is not afraid of the Lord, immediately a big ear scrapers thrown in the past.


    Cheng Jianhua spat out a tooth with blood.


    Chen Fang said coldly, "Cheng Jianhua, I''m not very patient. If you want to play tricks with me or keep on fighting. OK, I have 108 more torture in the back. Even the stone has to judge the flowers. If you think you can endure it, you will continue to be stubborn. "


    Cheng Jianhua burst out laughing.The laughter was even more creepy.


    This is a kind of psychological oppression.


    No matter what happened, Chen Fang poked the hot barrel into Cheng Jianhua''s mouth. He said with a smile: "it''s funny, isn''t it? Cheng Jianhua, do you want to play psychological tactics with your grandfather? Don''t you just know some unorthodox skills of Xuanmen? You think that scares me? Grandfather, when I was killing people abroad, you were still playing with mud. "


    Cheng Jianhua''s mouth was scalded and he couldn''t speak.


    Chen Fang took out the barrel of the gun and said, "say it or not?" Cheng took a deep breath. He looked at Chen Fang and said, "you will regret what you did today."


    Chen Fang said coldly, "no more nonsense, castrate you."

 Chapter 83

    Cheng Jianhua is an absolute alien. His character is eccentric and twisted. Only at this time did he realize that Chen Fang was also an eccentric. Under such circumstances, his hatred can always make the opponent feel cold. Because Cheng Jianhua''s means are really changeable.


    But Chen Fang''s goods are heartless. Leng doesn''t treat Cheng Jianhua as a dish, but Cheng Jianhua can''t say that Chen Fang is ignorant and fearless.


    At present, Cheng Jianhua does not dare to talk to Chen any more. He believes that Chen Fang can do anything.


    "Oh, yes." Chen Fang didn''t wait for Cheng Jianhua to speak. Suddenly he patted Cheng Jianhua''s swollen face and said with a smile: "I especially remember you said that Fei you are Fei Buddha. Now I''m not only insulting you, I''m beating you. How do you drop it? "


    It has to be said that Chen Fang is naive to report his mistakes!


    What can Cheng Jianhua say at this time?


    Chen Fang continued: "Fei, I don''t know if you are Fei Buddha. I only know that if anyone dares to insult me, I will pay back ten times. "


    Cheng Jianhua''s face became more and more white, as white as a piece of paper.


    Chen Fang finally finds out something is wrong with Cheng Jianhua. Cheng Jianhua is broken in the knee by Chen Fang''s two shots. There has been no bandage injury, the following is a river of blood. If you go on like this, you''ll have to bleed to death.


    Chen Fang looked at Cheng Jianhua and said with a smile, "my grandmaster told me that you will not die before you are exhausted. I''m a little curious. How do you survive today? You can continue to procrastinate with me and see if you can''t wait or I can''t wait for this. "


    For Cheng Jianhua, time is life.


    Cheng Jianhua grits his teeth. He hates Chen Fang to the extreme. How also don''t want to die like this, he still want to keep useful body revenge. So at this moment, Cheng Jianhua spoke. He said to Chen Fang, "your friend was sent to a cave on the top of the mountain by helicopter. It''s safe at the moment. "


    Chen Fang said, "please lead the way."


    Cheng Jianhua said sadly, "do you think I can still walk?"


    Chen Fang frowned. For the sake of Lin Qianqian''s life, he had to take it easy. At present, the use of Cunjin acupoint technique sealed the blood on Cheng Jianhua''s legs.


    As a result, his blood gradually stopped.


    This Cunjin acupoint beating technique is the talent of Huajin experts. Most people and doctors don''t know this move.


    Chen Fang stops Cheng Jianhua''s blood and carries AK on his back. Then Cheng Jianhua and Li Yang were placed under the ribs. This goods with clip chicken like, then walked out of the alchemy room.


    This night is particularly quiet, alchemy room is an independent building, surrounded by bamboo forest. So the sound didn''t spread.


    Chen Fang asked Cheng Jianhua to direct the way to the airport and wait for the route to be clear. Chen Fang ran out in the dark like a strong wind.


    Although Li Yang was injured a lot, his cultivation was advanced and he was able to control his Qi and blood, so he was not in danger.


    Chen Fang arrived at the airport in less than five minutes.


    After searching for a helicopter, Chen Fang takes the key to Cheng Jianhua. Then he threw the two men up and he started the helicopter.


    It''s not Chen Fang''s kindness that Chen Fang doesn''t kill Li Yang now. It''s because Li Yang is a national wanted criminal. Anyway, Lin Qianqian is a police officer. It''s a great achievement for Lin Qianqian to take Li Yang back.


    In the night sky, the helicopter soon flew to the top of the mountain as Cheng Jianhua said.


    Chen Fang is very skilled in piloting helicopters. Searchlights illuminate the night sky.


    He didn''t relax in his heart, and the words of master Zu still echoed in Chen Fang''s ears. He couldn''t figure out what way Cheng Jianhua could escape.


    Anyway, Chen Fang decided. As long as you find Lin Qianqian, you will kill Cheng Jianhua immediately, so as to avoid long dreams.


    The helicopter soon arrived at the top of the mountain as Cheng Jianhua said. There are green forests and cliffs below.


    Chen Fang plans to land.


    At this time, the helicopter is 100 meters above the ground.


    However, at this time, the helicopter''s emergency light suddenly flashed wildly. The whole helicopter is in turmoil!


    Chen Fang is out of color. There is something wrong with the engine. We have to make an emergency landing!


    "How can something suddenly go wrong?" Chen Fang''s heart is on the phone. It must be Cheng Jianhua.


    At the same time, Cheng Jianhua laughed and said, "the destiny, the green mountains will not change, the green waters will flow. One day, I''ll be back. " As soon as he had finished speaking, the hatch burst open and he fell down. Falling into the endless abyss.


    Chen Fang is operating the helicopter in high tension, where he can take care of Cheng Jianhua. So I can only watch Cheng Jianhua fall.


    Li Yang also wanted to follow, but as soon as he moved, Chen Fang''s helicopter had returned to normal. "If you move again, I''ll kill you," Chen said


    Li Yang is very afraid of Chen Fang, and his revolver is also taken by Chen Fang. At this time, I dare not act rashly.Chen Fang said: "dog day Cheng Jianhua thought that if he fell down, he would be OK. When I find Lin Qianqian, I''ll go down to him. Son of a bitch, are you afraid of the cliff when you have a helicopter


    Li Yang is secretly surprised when he listens in. He also knows that Chen Fang is careless. But in fact, the mind is careful and cautious. It will never give Cheng Jianhua a chance to turn over.


    If you cut the grass and don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again!


    Chen Fang will never lose Jingzhou.


    Strange to say, after Cheng Jianhua fell down, the helicopter immediately returned to normal.


    Chen Fang can''t figure out why, but he also knows that Cheng Jianhua is a master of Xuanmen. It is estimated that Cheng Jianhua manipulated the magnetic field in this area and then destroyed the helicopter''s engine system.


    This is a very mysterious thing!


    However, although Cheng Jianhua has this ability, he can''t do any harm to Chen Fang''s brain. Because Chen Fang''s spirit is very strong now, he can''t invade.


    Before in the alchemy furnace, it was the right time to choose, and the magnetic field of yin and Yang changed. With the dragon jade, the alchemy furnace and the Eight Diagrams array, the attack was successful.


    Now without that condition, Cheng Jianhua can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    The helicopter landed smoothly in a clearing. Then Li Yang pointed the way. Soon, Chen Fang took Li Yang to the cave.


    The cave was dark and dry. Chen Fang had a searchlight in his hand.


    When the searchlight shines into the cave, Chen Fang immediately sees the top of the cave, where there is a hammock. Lin Qianqian is in the hammock.


    She was in a trance. Hands and feet are tied.


    This hammock is in the air, even if the beast comes, it can''t hurt Lin Qianqian. I have to say that Cheng Jianhua is very considerate.


    Chen Fang can feel that Lin Qianqian still breathes. Although his breathing is a little irregular, it is all caused by a blow from long Xuan.


    Chen Fang fired directly to break the rope of the hammock.


    In an instant, Lin Qianqian fell down. Chen Fang quickly steps up and uses Taiji soft strength to hold Lin Qianqian firmly.


    Lin Qianqian is still in a coma, her face is not very good, very white.


    Chen Fang puts Lin Qianqian on the ground and lies flat. He first diagnoses Lin Qianqian''s pulse. Feel Lin Qianqian''s overall physical condition through her pulse.


    Although Chen Fang is not a doctor, but as a master. He knows more about the human body than a doctor.


    Chen Fang felt that Lin Qianqian''s internal injury was serious. If not treated in time, there will be life-threatening.


    Chen Fang''s face is not good-looking, he knows that if his eyes down to send Lin Qianqian into the hospital. Then there''s no time to find Cheng Jianhua.


    Is this the way of heaven? Chen Fang takes a deep breath, Cheng Jianhua can kill again, but Lin Qianqian''s life can''t be delayed. At present, Chen Fang holds Lin Qianqian on the helicopter. Later, he turned around and clipped Li Yang into the helicopter.


    Li Yang''s legs were interrupted, and he had already broken his desire to escape.


    Chen Fang then started the helicopter and flew to Kunming, Yunnan.


    As for why Lin Qianqian has been in a coma, Chen Fang is also a little strange. He felt as if he had been instructed by Cheng Jianhua in Lin Qianqian''s brain.


    So now, Chen Fang has no way to wake up Lin Qianqian.


    But this is not Chen Fang''s biggest worry, as long as Lin Qianqian''s internal injury is cured. He can take Lin Qianqian to find Bai yinshuang. Bai yinshuang must have a way to wake up Lin Qianqian.


    It''s very fast to fly a helicopter. In only half an hour, Chen Fang came to the sky over Kunming. The helicopter has its own route and various documents, so it is a legal flight.


    Chen Fang landed on the roof of a hilltop hotel.


    In the first floor lobby of the Hilton Hotel, doctors'' stretchers are ready and ambulances are coming.


    This is Chen Fang who made an emergency call with Li Yang''s mobile phone in advance and explained Lin Qianqian''s identity.


    Although the other hospital does not know whether Lin Qianqian''s identity is true or false, it also knows that it would rather believe in the wrong than delay.


    What''s more, the other side still said that they came by helicopter.


    If you can fly a helicopter, your identity will not be bad!


    An hour later, Lin Qianqian had received emergency treatment in the hospital.


    By the way, Chen Fang asked Li Yang to go to the hospital for treatment.


    At the same time, due to the gunshot wound of Li Yang, Chen Fang''s helicopter is shocking. This incident also alarmed the police in Kunming overnight.


    After the police arrived at the hospital, Chen Fang showed Lin Qianqian''s police certificate and then said Li Yang''s identity.


    This incident immediately alarmed the high level.


    Li Yang is a wanted criminal of state secrets!


    Chen Fang in the account, but Lin Qianqian desperate, the first to arrest Li Yang. Anyway, all the credit goes to Lin Qianqian.


    As a result, Lin Qianqian made a great contribution in her muddleheaded neutrality.


    Lin Qianqian''s identity seems to be a team leader, but her parents have too much relationship. In the morning of the next day, Lin Qianqian''s father and his secretary came by private plane. Lin''s father breathed a sigh of relief after he was sure that her life was not in danger.However, Lin Qianqian never woke up.


    The busy night finally passed. At 9 a.m. the next day, in front of the balcony of Kunming hospital.


    The morning light shines on the flowers and plants in front of the balcony, brilliant and beautiful.


    Lin Qianqian''s father, Lin Rong, calls Chen Fang over to talk.

 Chapter 84

    Lin Qianqian''s father, Lin Rong, looks 40 years old. In fact, he is fifty years old. Lin Rong is wearing a white shirt. He has a good figure and is not bloated at all. It''s not like those local tyrants with big bellies. There is a kind of natural dignity of the superior in him.


    Now Lin Rong is the leader of Jingning City, which is very close to the seaside. Although Jingning is not as prosperous as Haibin, it is also a prefecture level city with a population of 3 million. Moreover, among the officials, Lin Rong is still young, and he still has a lot of room for improvement.


    "Uncle Lin, Qianqian is out of danger." Facing Lin Rong, Chen Fang is a little ashamed. After all, Lin Qianqian was seriously injured with her. He continued: "she''s in a coma, maybe hypnotized or something. Back in seaside city, I have a way to wake her up. "


    Lin Rong looks at Chen Fang, his eyes slightly complicated. His daughter, Lin Qianqian, is his darling. He always connives at her. And his daughter has always been obedient, which makes him feel at ease.


    To be honest, Lin Rong is in a bad mood at the moment. When his daughter became like this, he was full of anger and worry. But he''s a man with a city. It''s impossible to shout at Chen Fang and vent his anger. After Chen Fang guaranteed that his daughter would be OK, Lin Rongcai asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation?" After a pause, he said, "what kind of person is Li Yang? I asked about him when I came here. This man used to be a major general. He has good shooting skills. I know that with Qianqian''s ability, it''s impossible to catch him. "


    Chen Fang can understand Lin Rong''s displeasure. Instead, his daughter is lying in bed like this. I''ve already beaten myself.


    Now, Chen Fang began to talk about the golden age of Bai yinshuang. He has nothing to hide from Lin Rong, but also directly said that he and Lin Qianqian are friends. I want to take Lin Qianqian to break Bai yinshuang''s ashram and so on.


    As for the golden age, Lin Rong knew it early. At the beginning, Lin Qianqian was sad because her colleague died in the golden age. He''s also concerned about this. However, although he has great power, he is still powerless for the golden age.


    "Nonsense!" After hearing Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian break into the golden age, Lin Rong can''t help yelling.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "Uncle Lin, the next thing may be a little difficult for you to understand. But everything I said is true. "


    Lin Rong said in a deep voice, "you say it!"


    Chen Fang didn''t hide it, so he told the whole story. And being caught in the Xuanyi door. But Chen Fang didn''t say that heaven and earth killed and robbed, and that there was a matter of destiny. He only said that he was locked up in the room, where there were things left by his grandparents and so on.


    Lin Rong''s eyes widened when he heard that. He has been in power for many years, but he has seen many strange things. But like what Chen Fang said, he still felt strange.


    After Chen Fang finished, Lin Rong''s face eased slightly. Said: "so up, or you saved Qianqian. Should I thank you? "


    Chen Fang how dare to take credit, busy said: "Uncle Lin, Qianqian is involved by me, I did not take care of her, this is my responsibility."


    Lin Rong takes a deep look at Chen Fang. He thinks the young man is very sincere, brave and responsible.


    In officialdom, Lin Rong saw more hypocrisy and sophistication. The young people I met were full of flattery and tried to climb. Or in the glory of their parents, contaminated with a bad atmosphere. It''s the first time for him to meet a young man like Chen Fang.


    Lin Rong has always felt that his daughter is different, and often worries about her daughter''s marriage. He always felt that ordinary people were not worthy of his daughter. When I see Chen Fang, I think this boy is very suitable for my daughter.


    Lin Rong''s mind changed, but his face remained silent.


    But Chen Fang didn''t know this. He was a little nervous in front of Lin Rong. Because someone else''s daughter is made like this by you!


    Chen Fang can''t be reasonable.


    "Qianqian nothing is the most fortunate." After a long time, Lin Rong said this.


    When Chen Fang hears the speech, he knows that Lin Rong didn''t blame himself. He couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    In the afternoon, Lin Rong, a busy man, had something urgent to leave. In addition, Lin Qianqian''s injury has been stable, Lin Rong asked Chen Fang to take good care of Lin Qianqian, a matter immediately notice.


    Chen Fang immediately agreed.


    Although Lin Rong left, he still left his secretary to take care of Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Rong''s secretary is a young man in his thirties. He is very calm. His name is Wang Danian.


    Wang Danian is very polite to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang and Wang Danian spent three days in Kunming hospital. In the past three days, Chen Fang and Xu Shu reported their safety by phone.


    Lin Qianqian''s injury is stable. It just doesn''t wake up all the time, which makes people feel bottomless.


    Chen Fang decided to take Lin Qianqian back to Haibin city. He told Wang Danian about his plan. Wang Danian immediately went to report to Lin Rong. After Lin Rong''s approval, Wang Danian told Chen Fang that he could go back to the seaside.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Then, Wang Danian arranged for a private plane.


    At 5 p.m. on the same day, the group took a special plane back to Haibin city.As for Li Yang, he was picked up by the people of Guoan in Yanjing two days ago.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know what fate is waiting for Li Yang, and he won''t worry about Li Yang either.


    It was seven o''clock in the evening when we arrived at the seaside. At this time, it was just late at night.


    The special plane stopped at the international airport of Haibin city.


    Chen Fang didn''t tell anyone, because the first thing he did when he came back was to take Lin Qianqian to the golden age bar.


    He didn''t tell Wang Danian about it. Only Lin Rong and himself know.


    "I''m going to take Qianqian to an old TCM doctor for treatment. Brother Wang, you should find a place to settle down. When Qianqian wakes up, I''ll let you know as soon as possible. How about it? " Chen Fang talked to Wang Danian.


    In private, Wang Danian got Lin Rong''s orders and trusted Chen Fang. So he smiles, nods and says, "OK."


    Outside the airport, Wang Danian has already arranged a special car for Chen Fang. Chen Fang picked Lin Qianqian up and went to the driver''s seat. Then he said goodbye to Wang Danian. After that, he rolled up the window and left.


    It''s seven thirty. In front of the golden age bar, Chen Fang stops. He took Lin Qianqian to the gate and directly kicked the rolling gate up.


    The Dojo of golden age bar has changed!


    Chen Fang felt it as soon as he came.


    What changes? No longer as dark and resentful as before.


    This is a good direction.


    The bar is still dark. After Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian came in, the shutter closed automatically. Chen Fang put Lin Qianqian flat on a piece of open space. Then he called out, "Bai yinshuang, come out."


    He dropped his words. In front of me, the magnetic field condenses, and then the appearance of Bai yinshuang appears.


    White recite frost a see this scene, not from slightly lose color, way: "she how?"


    Chen Fang said: "I''m not sure. Maybe I was hypnotized by Cheng Jianhua. I couldn''t wake her up either, so I came to see if you could


    Bai yinshuang''s eyes flashed a strange light and said, "have you seen Cheng Jianhua?"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "I have not only seen it, but also nearly died in Cheng Jianhua''s hands. It''s a long story. Let''s see what''s going on with her. "


    Bai yinshuang nodded. She is not so unreasonable.


    Bai yinshuang then turned into a wisp of smoke and went directly into Lin Qianqian''s head.


    This scene looks like the monkey king is coming.


    Chen Fang is a little nervous when he stares at him, for fear that Lin Qianqian will not wake up.


    But fortunately, after a while, Bai yinshuang came out. At the same time, Lin Qianqian coughed, her eyes and face first moved, and then opened her eyes.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and called out: "Qianqian!"


    Lin Qianqian had some consciousness after a long time. She looked at Chen Fang, with a trace of doubt, and said, "are we all dead?"


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "die your sister!"


    Lin Qianqian tried to sit up, but she had no strength. Chen Fang helped her sit up.


    Lin Qianqian just sat up and saw Bai yinshuang. Then she looked around. She immediately surprised way: "we escaped?"? What''s going on? " As soon as she finished, she coughed violently.


    It''s really that the congestion of internal injury has not been cleared. Although not life-threatening, but also a serious impact on her health.


    Chen Fang was relieved to see that Lin Qianqian could wake up. He also sat cross knee and said, "what is escape? My brother came out with you aboveboard. "


    "Ah?" Lin Qianqian was surprised and said, "but I seem to remember that you and I were both arrested? What''s going on? "


    Chen Fang said to Lin Qianqian and Bai yinshuang, "well, you are all here. I''ll tell you about the progress."


    This time, Chen Fang said without any reservation.


    Heaven''s destiny, heaven and earth kill and rob. He himself was thrown into the alchemy furnace by Cheng Jianhua to strip the gas and so on. Until the grandmaster appeared.


    Lin Qianqian was stunned and couldn''t believe it. All this is too mysterious for her.


    When Bai yinshuang heard that the grandmaster was still thinking about himself, he couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "That''s what happened." Chen Fang said: "I didn''t expect to be escaped by Cheng Jianhua in the end. I don''t think this guy will die even if he falls off the cliff. "


    Bai yinshuang has a deep belief in Chen Fang. She can smell the endless golden elixir on Chen Fang. What''s more, Chen Fang can''t make up this story.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian, for the sake of her Bai yinshuang, go up poor and fall into the yellow spring. Bai yinshuang is not unintentional. At the moment, she is full of gratitude to Lin Qianqian and Chen Fang.


    Thank you Bai yinshuang said deeply.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian see Bai yinshuang this attitude, two people can''t help but eyebrow a comfortable, happy smile. They also feel that all the hard sacrifice is worth it.Lin Qianqian coughed violently again.


    Chen Fang immediately patted her on the back, feeling good for her.


    "What are you going to do next?" Chen Fang then asked Bai yinshuang.


    Bai yinshuang looks at Chen Fang and says, "I want to go back to Xuanyi gate. Can you help me?"


    Chen Fang said, "this is not nonsense. I came here to ask you to leave! Of course I''ll help you. " It''s true.


    Bai yinshuang couldn''t help smiling and said, "thank you." She knew that Chen Fang was just talking. In fact, he was a warm-hearted and brave man.

 Chapter 85

    Then Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian left first. Chen Fang agrees that Bai yinshuang will deal with the matter at hand as soon as possible, and then comes to take Bai yinshuang back to Xuanyi gate.


    Bai yinshuang thanks again.


    After Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian got on the bus, Chen Fang drove.


    When the car started, Chen Fang asked Lin Qianqian to call Wang Danian.


    Wang Danian is Lin Qianqian''s father''s secretary. Lin Qianqian naturally knows him. Lin Qianqian immediately called Wang Danian, and then called her father.


    After reporting peace, Lin Qianqian coughed again. But she was still very happy and said, "I didn''t expect that this time, we caught Li Yang and helped Bai yinshuang. That''s great."


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "what''s good, Lin Qianqian, do you know your own physical condition. If you don''t deal with it properly, you''ll become tuberculosis. You, a little girl, are not going to be an old aunt after this disease? "


    "So serious?" Lin Qianqian was startled. Her face turned white, and she was a little frightened at the thought that she was going to have tuberculosis.


    Chen Fang saw that Lin Qianqian was frightened. He laughed and said, "of course, it''s serious. But if you ask me, I have a way to cure you. Don''t forget, I''m a martial arts expert. I know Qigong at home. I can clear the congestion for you


    Lin Qianqian can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she hears the words. She says: "please, sister. If you can''t cure me and I can''t get married, it''s up to you. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I can''t wait for that! You are rich and beautiful. How nice it is to be a little wife for me


    Lin Qianqian listened to the first half of the sentence with a smile. When she heard the second half of the sentence, she wanted to kick Chen Fang down.


    I can''t help it. Chen Fang is such a virtue. Lin Qianqian is getting used to it.


    At this time, Lin Qianqian felt a little tired, so she leaned on her seat to sleep. Since long Xuan''s blow, Lin Qianqian''s physical condition is not good. She felt very weak and tired after a few steps.


    This can make Lin Qianqian really don''t like it. She has always positioned herself as a valiant policewoman! How can you be Lin Daiyu, Lin''s sister?


    Chen Fangfang''s car was a black Mercedes Benz. He passed a Chinese medicine store and stopped the car.


    When Lin Qianqian opens her eyes, she sees Chen Fang get off the car and go to the drugstore. She can''t help but smile. She knows that Chen Fang is a disgusting person, but actually he is not vague.


    After a while, Chen Fang came back with the medicine. When Lin Qianqian saw him coming back, she continued to pretend to sleep.


    Chen Fang did not disturb Lin Qianqian and continued to drive.


    It is worth mentioning that after Wang Danian determined that Lin Qianqian was OK. I returned to Jingning that night.


    Twenty minutes later, Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian return to Lin Qianqian''s community.


    Lin Qianqian no longer pretends to sleep at this time. When she enters the elevator, she asks Chen Fang in a funny way, "what''s this medicine for?"


    Chen Fang''s skin is thicker than that of the city wall. He smiles and says, "my little dog is ill. Buy some medicine for him."


    "Dead Chen Fang!" Lin Qianqian, such a steady woman, couldn''t help holding out her hand at Chen Fang''s waist.


    Chen Fang laughs and avoids Lin Qianqian. Two people fight for a moment, Lin Qianqian tired.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang helped her and let her revenge freely.


    This move made Lin Qianqian feel warm.


    After returning home, Chen Fang said to Lin Qianqian, "go to bed and take off your upper clothes. Don''t even wear a bra. " He''s serious at the moment, not joking.


    Lin Qianqian blushed immediately and said, "what are you doing?"


    Chen Fang glanced at Lin Qianqian and said, "what do you think? I''m going to heal you. The loquat cream and medicinal wine I bought are for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. It''s not for you


    "There''s no need to take off your clothes then!" Even if Lin Qianqian has a good feeling for Chen Fang, she can''t accept taking off her clothes in front of him!


    She''s still a yellow girl. She can do such a big thing there.


    Chen Fang said, "this is not a joke. Ordinary people give you medicine, but they put it on your back. Old Chinese medicine, through manipulation, will rub the medicine into your bones. And I give you medicine, is through the dark force will directly volatilize to your congestion. Can I do it if I''m separated from my clothes? "


    "Are you kidding?" Lin Qianqian saw Chen Fang seriously, not from the road.


    Chen Fang said: "brother is a serious person, OK, can you make such a boring joke?"


    Lin Qianqian hesitated and said, "is there any other way?"


    Chen Fang crisp way: "No." After a pause, he said, "if I give someone medicine, I have to give them at least 200000 yuan. Brother gives you free medicine, you don''t get cheap also sell well. Besides, I let you show your back, but I didn''t ask you to show your whole body. How many stars walk on the red carpet, when hundreds of millions of people across the country are naked, what a big thing. "


    Lin Qianqian blushed and said, "it''s them, not me." She said that after all, she finally entered the room.Chen Fang can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, he is also looking forward to it, and even has a little blood boiling.


    Think about it, isn''t it a little exciting?


    Although Chen Fang didn''t mean to take advantage of Lin Qianqian, this time he was really healing. However, such a beautiful scene will still make Chen Fang very excited!


    After all, Lin Qianqian is so beautiful. In addition, she is also a policewoman. This dual identity, hehe


    About ten minutes later, Lin Qianqian''s shy voice came from the bedroom. "You can come in."


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and pushed the bedroom away.


    What blinded him was that there was no light in the bedroom and it was dark.


    "Don''t you have to turn on the light?" Lin Qianqian asked shyly.


    Chen Fang said that he wanted to turn on the light, but he was not shameless enough. Then he said, "no!"


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the light is on or not. Chen Fang''s eyesight is amazing. He can see as well.


    In that bed, Lin Qianqian''s lower body was in the quilt, and her upper body had indeed been stripped. She threw herself on the bed with her eyes closed.


    What Chen Fang sees at a glance is her snow-white back, the lines of which are so perfect.


    You can even see the hip line.


    What''s more, Chen Fang is a little bit evil and can see her white outline.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath again. He took a batch of ointment and medicinal wine in his hand. At this time, Chen Fang first put the cream on his hands, and then began to press it on Lin Qianqian''s snow-white back.


    The moment he touched her back, Chen Fang obviously felt Lin Qianqian''s delicate body tremble.


    This little girl is very shy.


    Although Chen Fang''s eyes turn around at ordinary times, he is not a dirty man. At this time, we should treat her seriously.


    He squeezed the medicine through the force in his palm.


    Lin Qianqian immediately felt a heat rush into her body.


    Dark strength can be hard or soft, and can kill people invisible. Well used, but can live countless people.


    After a while, Chen Fang put the cream into Lin Qianqian''s body. Lin Qianqian was unable to feel uncomfortable, but at this time she felt warm and comfortable.


    She couldn''t help groaning, but she was embarrassed. Finally, I had to bite the quilt.


    Chen Fang then rubbed the wine into Lin Qianqian''s body.


    This several times for, then will Lin Qianqian''s body congestion all knead scattered.


    Lin Qianqian obviously felt a lot more relaxed, and at this time, her body sent out black sweat. It''s impurities in the body and toxins are eliminated.


    There are toxins in everyone''s body.


    Some people have dark yellow complexion and bad complexion because there are too many toxins.


    After Chen Fang finished his work, he turned around and said, "I''ll go out first. You''ll get dressed and take a bath."


    Lin Qianqian said.


    Then Chen let go of the bedroom.


    After a while, Lin Qianqian put on her clothes and went to the bedroom to take a bath.


    She washed for half an hour. It''s a great bath. She felt particularly refreshed.


    When she came out, Lin Qianqian changed into a white sportswear.


    Chen Fang turns around and sees Lin Qianqian. She has wet hair and looks charming and beautiful. He has a red face and looks good. Chen Fang was in a daze.


    Lin Qianqian was in a good mood and said, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman!"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I really haven''t seen such a beautiful policewoman as you."


    Lin Qianqian not from strange way: "this is what adjective, beautiful is beautiful, must add a policewoman?"


    Chen Fang laughs. When he sees Lin Qianqian, he can always think of the temptation of uniform!


    As soon as Lin Qianqian saw Chen Fang laughing, she knew that this guy''s words were not funny. She was in a good mood, too lazy to care, said: "I''m starving, you wait for me to dry my hair, and then we go out for a big meal. It''s time to celebrate today. "


    Chen Fang said, "good!" He''s hungry, too.


    Lin Qianqian went into the bedroom to blow her hair. After blowing her hair, she came out. Chen Fang suddenly brought a small cup of things.


    "Drink this." Chen Fang said.


    Lin Qianqian took the cup, puzzled. The contents of the cup were the same as blood. She put it in front of her nose and smelled it, but it still smelled of blood. She quit immediately and said, "what the hell are you doing? It''s dirty blood from there. Why should I drink blood?"


    "Damn it Chen Fang can''t help being angry and ashamed.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lin Qianqian returned immediately.


    Chen Fang is speechless. He can''t say I''m fuckin ''you. He said, "it''s Lao Tzu''s blood. You are still weak. My blood has been fed on my grandmaster''s limitless elixir. My grandmaster said that my blood is a good product and can detoxify all kinds of poisons. The blood is nutritious. I''ll give it to you. Do you still say it''s dirty blood


    As he spoke, his wrist lit up. There was a cut in the wrist, but it''s beginning to heal.Lin Qianqian immediately knew that she had wronged Chen Fang, and she was also a little embarrassed. She said, "but is the blood so magical?"


    Chen Fang said: "I had a gunshot wound and an internal injury. After eating the golden elixir, they all recovered in an hour, don''t you think? "


    Lin Qianqian also felt that the scene was really magical. She smelled the blood again. This time, I felt a fragrance in my blood.

 Chapter 86

    Lin Qianqian wants to drink with her nose in her hand, but when she reaches her mouth, she still finds it hard to swallow.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "what''s the affectation? You haven''t drunk less of my brother''s blood."


    Lin Qianqian''s face suddenly turned red. She was in the golden age bar at that time. Chen Fang''s blood is her life-saving medicine. At the thought of that day, Lin Qianqian began to look at Chen Fang gently.


    At the moment, Lin Qianqian raised her neck and drank this small cup of blood. After drinking, she immediately went to the bathroom to gargle and brush her teeth. I even drank two glasses of boiled water.


    Chen Fang was very dissatisfied with Lin Qianqian''s action and said, "Damn, what you drink is your brother''s blood, not the man''s blood."


    Lin Qianqian immediately strange asked: "what is that SA?"


    Chen Fang originally wanted to play a prank on Lin Qianqian, but he didn''t expect that Lin Qianqian was so innocent that he didn''t understand. This guy is not easy to say, then said: "that sa you do not understand ah, have you seen a Japanese action movie?"


    Lin Qianqian even more strange, said: "Japan also make action movies?"


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "xxoo made in Japan, short for Japanese action film."


    Lin Qianqian suddenly realized, then blushed again, and said: "dead Chen Fang, how could I have seen that kind of film."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "when you girls were in college, didn''t you see them together in the dormitory?"


    "Of course not," Lin said She pauses, looks at Chen Fang with contempt and says, "you think we girls are all like you boys." Then she said, "come on, let''s go out and eat. We''re starving."


    Chen Fang''s words were not heard by Lin Qianqian, and she immediately felt lost. Not to mention, men in front of beautiful women to tell dirty jokes tease beautiful women, that kind of feeling is very good.


    When they got out of the elevator, Chen Fang said to Lin Qianqian, "aren''t you curious about what I said


    Lin Qianqian said: "anyway, you don''t have any good words."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I mean, what you drink is your brother''s blood, not a man''s..." He said, pointing below himself. "So, you don''t have to be disgusting."


    Lin Qianqian fully understood this. As soon as she thought of that scene, she immediately felt goose bumps all over her body.


    Lin Qianqian blushed. He grabbed Chen Fang''s waist and said, "dead Chen Fang, you rascal embryo, are you going to die?"


    Chen Fang laughs and teases the beautiful police flower!


    Out of the neighborhood, Chen Fang drives.


    Both were hungry and decided to kill. Finally, I found a Korean barbecue. Decoration is very good Korean barbecue, so two people drink ice beer, eat.


    Halfway through the meal, a child came to sell roses. With a big wave of his hand, Chen Fang bought them all for the child and gave them to Lin Qianqian. Lin Qianqian suddenly some wriggle, said: "you send me roses why?"


    Seeing that Lin Qianqian was shy, Chen Fang laughed and said, "Lin Qianqian, don''t let your heart wander. I''m doing good. I won''t give you this flower. Can I take it back? "


    Lin Qianqian was very happy. She turned pale with anger when she heard this.


    She thinks Chen Fang''s EQ is too low to say something nice.


    Then Chen Fang said, "do you want it or not? I''ll give it to someone else."


    Lin Qianqian a listen to this words more angry, way: "don''t."


    Chen Fang immediately waved to the boss and said, "boss, do you want this flower or not? Don''t help me lose it."


    The landlady immediately grinned and took away the flowers.


    Lin Qianqian was so angry that Chen Fang laughed and said, "drink, drink." In fact, he could not understand Lin Qianqian''s mind.


    Chen Fang is not a person with low Eq. However, he did not want to go there with Lin Qianqian.


    Chen Fang likes to walk in the flowers, but what he likes is to live in the flowers without touching his body!


    This is also the reason why he didn''t start with Xu Shu.


    Chen Fang likes to play one night or something. But he can''t play long love.


    Lin Qianqian took a deep breath and felt a little puzzled. Chen Fang is a couple with Xu Shu. Why should he be so mean?


    Her heart still can''t help but sour, but also immediately calm mood, said with a smile: "drink."


    Then there is Chen Fang. Lin Qianqian was directly drunk.


    After getting drunk, Lin Qianqian fell asleep directly on the table. Chen does not dislike Lin Qianqian. He likes to serve drunken beauties.


    Of course, before Lin Qianqian coma does not count. At that time, Lin Qianqian''s life and death were uncertain. He was not so mean to take advantage of Lin Qianqian.


    After Chen Fang checked out, he took Lin Qianqian to the car.


    Later, the goods drove Lin Qianqian home. He also drank a lot of wine, which was obviously drunk driving.


    Although he does not advocate drunk driving, he has nothing to do now.


    All the way back, he closed the window. This is for fear of being seen or smelled by the traffic police.Fortunately, all the way smoothly, no traffic police.


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel lucky. He takes Lin Qianqian out of the car and walks into the elevator. That knows not into the elevator, Lin Qianqian because in the car is too stuffy, can''t help but want to vomit. Chen Fang was startled when he suddenly saw a garbage can in the elevator. So he rushed to find the garbage can.


    He just grabbed the trash can, Lin Qianqian has already vomited out first. A pungent smell, let Chen Fang can''t help but pinch his nose. No matter how beautiful people are, what they vomit and what they pull stink the same way!


    Chen Fang is helpless. At this time, the elevator door closed. He immediately to press the elevator, this let go, turn back, Lin Qianqian actually a butt sitting on her own vomit dirty top.


    I can''t bear to see this scene!


    Chen Fang is convinced.


    He also understood that Lin Qianqian must have seldom drunk. That''s why I''m so drunk today. He helped Lin Qianqian into the elevator. Inevitably, he was also stained with filth.


    After arriving at Lin Qianqian''s home, Chen Fang directly throws Lin Qianqian into the bathroom. He turned on the nozzle and rinsed Lin Qianqian with hot water. He himself went down quickly to clean up the filth.


    After cleaning the downstairs, Chen Fang himself was also smoked. Immediately followed up the stairs.


    After waiting for the bathroom, Chen Fang saw Lin Qianqian fall asleep inside.


    Damn it!


    Chen Fang touched his nose. At this time, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell!


    He had no sense of guilt and stripped all of Lin Qianqian''s clothes. This is called a cool!


    Lin Qianqian''s figure is very good, where she should be, where she should be. Chen Fang gives Lin Qianqian a bath. He doesn''t feel guilty. Because this is completely in the friend''s moral ah!


    At least that''s what he thinks.


    Of course, Chen Fang didn''t go too far. After washing quickly. He threw Lin Qianqian back on the bed.


    After he had covered Lin Qianqian with a quilt, he turned on the air conditioner properly. After that, I took a bath myself.


    Chen Fang has a set of pajamas here, just in time. Then he went back to the other room to sleep.


    Chen Fang had a good sleep that night. Dream is full of Lin Qianqian and Xu Shu white body. I also dream of being happy in bed with these two beauties.


    He''s been laughing all night.


    At seven the next morning, Chen Fang was still asleep. Then I heard a scream from Lin Qianqian.


    Chen Fang immediately sat up. He didn''t know why Lin Qianqian screamed.


    "Dead Chen Fang!" Lin Qianqian roared angrily. "Get the hell out of here!"


    Chen Fang immediately gets out of bed and comes to Lin Qianqian''s bedroom. As soon as he pushed the door open, he saw Lin Qianqian sitting, all wrapped up in the quilt, only showing her head. "What have you done to me?" Lin Qianqian harshly asked.


    Chen Fang pretended to be puzzled and said, "what did I do to you?"


    Lin Qianqian was ashamed and angry. Her tears burst out and she said, "Chen Fang, you are too much. I thought you were a friend, and you... "


    Chen Fang immediately called out to bump into Tian Qu and said, "Lin Qianqian, you are unreasonable! What did I do to you? You don''t think I''m better than you, do you? Damn it


    Lin Qianqian is not a little girl, but also knows that her body has not been violated. She said shyly and angrily, "then you can''t take off my clothes. How do you want me to meet people?"


    Chen Fang said, "Damn, I know you want a dog to bite LV Dongbin." He turned and went to the bathroom to take his clothes and Lin Qianqian''s clothes.


    "Lin Qianqian, look for yourself. Yesterday outside the elevator, you were going to throw up. I''ll get you the trash. As soon as you look back, you throw up. I went to press the elevator, and then I turned back and you sat on the top of your vomit. It''s dirty all over my body. What do you want me to do? I can''t give you a bath? Can I make you bathe in your clothes and sleep in your wet clothes? Is it easy for me? It''s not easy for me. As a result, you''re better than me


    Lin Qianqian looks at the filth on the clothes, she also faintly understood. But she was still angry and said, "can''t you call Xu Shu to change my clothes? You are a hooligan. "


    Chen Fang''s heart immediately clattered for a while, I rely on, originally still can have another plan. At that time, I felt at ease. I was still a hooligan. I don''t want to think of other ways at all!


    Chen Fang''s brain turns so fast. He immediately said, "you think I don''t want to go to Xu Shu. How late it was yesterday, early in the morning. I had cheated Xu Shu, but I didn''t come back. I suddenly called her to take care of you. Would she miss it? "


    Lin Qianqian''s voice suddenly stopped. She didn''t know what to say, but she felt that the more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was. Tears were like crystal beads, falling down.


    When Chen Fang saw this, he couldn''t help feeling distressed. At the same time, I feel as if I have gone too far.


    This guy couldn''t see a woman cry, so he said, "I''m sorry, Qianqian. I... "


    "You go out!" Lin Qianqian put her hand in the quilt.Chen Fang also knew that it was useless to talk more now, so he closed the door and sat down on the sofa.


    I didn''t expect Lin Qianqian to care so much about it. The secret way: "now what age, sleep a sleep all go to different things.". Is it difficult for me to be responsible for looking at her body? "

 Chapter 87

    Chen Fang himself had a headache, and he felt that he was really cheap. Knowing that a good woman can''t touch her, how can she still touch a mine? It seems that I have to be more careful in the future. Especially with Shu Mei


    After Chen Fang went abroad, he was free and free. I''m really afraid of being bound.


    So at this moment, he decided to help Xu Shu open the bar. When the bar is on the right track, he will gradually distance himself from Xu Shu. Finally, when Lin Yan''er gets married, there''s no trouble. I''ll go to various countries and play everywhere.


    Driving his own chariot, today in Mount Tai, tomorrow in Sichuan. After the night comes, go to the bar to flirt with the beauties and have a good night. Fight when you see people who are unhappy, and fight when you see things that are unfair. This is Chen Fang''s ideal day!


    Chen Fang sat in the living room for about twenty minutes.


    Twenty minutes later, Lin Qianqian came out in a valiant police uniform.


    The Royal Blue police uniform, hair curled up, particularly heroic.


    Her beautiful face returned to her usual indifference.


    Chen Fang stood up. He felt a little embarrassed. Lin Qianqian said to Chen Fang, "let''s have breakfast. We can talk about business after breakfast."


    Chen Fang was relieved to see that Lin Qianqian had not mentioned the previous stubble.


    However, some of the fatal thing is that Chen Fang has no clean clothes to wear. He''s still in his pajamas.


    Lin Qianqian said: "you wait, I''ll buy you clothes."


    Chen Fang should.


    Lin Qian Qian then quickly out of the house.


    In fact, she didn''t hate Chen Fang, but she was very embarrassed. She has been a strict tutor since she was a child. She has always followed the rules. I haven''t even had a kiss with a boy. The only first kiss was taken away by Chen Fang on the plane.


    All of a sudden, she was exposed to the light of Chen Fang, and there was something in her heart. But she also knows that she can''t blame Chen Fang, so at the moment, she feels that she can only get along in a cold way. So it won''t be embarrassing!


    Lin Qianqian originally planned to have breakfast with Chen Fang, but after buying clothes, she simply bought breakfast and came home to eat.


    Chen Fang naturally enjoys his success.


    Lin Qianqian bought Chen Fang a sportswear. After Chen Fang put it on, he looked very young and sunny.


    I bought fried noodles with soy sauce, steamed buns and soybean milk for breakfast. All Chen Fang likes to eat.


    Chen Fang''s heart is warm when he sees this breakfast, although Lin Qianqian is still angry with her. But breakfast is all about his taste.


    It''s not something that women who spend one night can do.


    Ah, it''s really good that each has its own way!


    Chen Fang is a bit tangled.


    After breakfast, Lin Qianqian said, "when are you going to send Bai yinshuang back to Xuanyi gate?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s better to finish it as soon as possible. We''ll start after breakfast. "


    Lin Qianqian said, "but it''s not easy for us to talk in the Xuanyi gate. People over there think we killed our grandmaster. "


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not difficult. Even if Cheng Jianhua is not dead, he is paralyzed. I can''t make any waves. On your side, inform the armed police force in Kunming. We all went to Xuanyi gate by helicopter. I know the coordinates of that place. I can lead the way. If the armed police forces open the way, the people in xuanyimen must be honest. As long as they are honest, they can talk. Bai yinshuang can also testify to us. "


    As soon as Lin Qianqian''s eyes brightened, she felt again that Chen Fang''s head was too smart. What she thinks is very troublesome is very simple here.


    At the same time, Lin Qianqian is also very happy. This time, she caught Li Yang and solved the problem of golden age. It''s hard for her to get promoted or not.


    She doesn''t like to rely on her father for promotion, but she still likes what she has worked hard for.


    At present, Lin Qianqian began to contact the armed police forces in Kunming through the relationship.


    Kunming officials are also willing to help with this kind of small business.


    Then they went out to the golden age bar.


    After arriving at the golden age bar, Chen Fang lets Bai yinshuang hide in Fengyu. The Phoenix jade is so magical that it is a good place for the soul to hide.


    The Phoenix jade is a crystal clear jade. The shape is like a Phoenix, and there is a drop of blood in the middle, similar to the Phoenix crying blood.


    Holding this jade, Chen Fang can feel the coolness of his whole body. At the same time, he also felt that his blood circulation could communicate with jade.


    If Chen Fang absorbed the breath of jade for a long time, he knew that his cultivation would rise to a new level.


    This Phoenix jade is absolutely precious.


    Ordinary people can live longer by holding it in their hands. The master holds it in his hand, which is of great use. If you hold it in your hand, you can use it to communicate with the magnetic field of heaven and earth.


    But no matter how good the jade is. Chen Fang is not rare, not their own do not force. There are many good things in the world. If you can''t see them, you want to possess them!Bai yinshuang has always been cautious because she is afraid that others will take away her Phoenix jade. If it had not been for Chen Fang''s life and death, she would not have trusted him.


    After taking Fengyu, Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian began to go to Kunming. How to get to Kunming is a problem, although Chen Fang robbed xuanyimen helicopter. But the helicopter needs more procedures to fly into the sky. He''s not the legal owner, so it''s impossible for him to fly a helicopter. In case of being beaten down by the military, it would be fun.


    From the seaside to Kunming, if you go by car, it will be very slow. Lin Qianqian also mobilized the special plane of the military region in Haibin city.


    It has to be said that Lin Qianqian''s relationship is universal. Her father is the Secretary of Jingning municipal Party committee, but her grandfather is the boss of Yanjing, which is even more extraordinary. In her family, those relationships are even more intertwined.


    So, what Lin Qianqian wants to do, as long as it''s not out of the ordinary and embarrassing. It''s all a piece of cake.


    The elders indulge Lin Qianqian very much. This little girl is willing to follow her whatever she wants.


    If Lin Qianqian wants to live a better life, she can naturally live a better life. But Lin Qianqian is not interested in those things. She also likes to be a little more real. To be a policeman and catch a thief is very fulfilling.


    After the special plane was mobilized, it was escorted by professional pilots sent by the military region. Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian went to Kunming in this way and landed at Kunming International Airport.


    At Kunming International Airport, the armed police forces from Kunming have already come to meet them.


    Green light all the way!


    Before noon, Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian arrived at Kunming airport. Then he went to the armed police station in Kunming. After arriving there, three helicopters took off and went to Xuanyi gate.


    There was a lot of wind and fire all the way.


    Half an hour later, three helicopters appeared over the airport of xuanyimen.


    The appearance of three military planes naturally shocked the people of Xuanyi gate.


    Xuanyi men immediately recognized that it was a military plane. They were in China. They gave them ten courage and did not dare to attack the military plane.


    Third master he of xuanyimen, some elders and young people quickly gathered at the airport.


    After three military planes landed, 20 armed police officers got off the plane with live ammunition. Their movements were neat and uniform, giving people a deep sense of oppression. The 20 armed police officers formed two teams. Chen Fang got off the plane with Lin Qianqian and armed police captain Huang Xiong.


    The three are out in a row, just like the boss.


    When he saw Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian, the old man''s mouth immediately became O-shaped.


    The group of people in Xuanyi gate were naturally suspicious. He Sanye was calm and said: "I don''t know what happened when the army came here?"


    He is an old man and has little contact with the outside world. In addition, Xuanyi gate is an ancient school, so his speaking style is very retro.


    Chen Fang is the home court. He takes a cold look at he Sanye and then says, "we are here to arrest the murderer Cheng Jianhua. Please hand him over immediately."


    This makes the villain complain first.


    A young man in the back had seen Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian before, and immediately said excitedly, "nonsense, it''s clear that you killed our grandmaster. Now you come to frame my brother Cheng. We''d like to ask you, where did you get my brother Cheng? "


    Chen Fang looked at the young man, he was not excited, light way: "what''s your name?"


    The young man said coldly, "my name is Zhao Si. Don''t think I will be afraid of you."


    Chen Fang said coldly, "as far as the matter is concerned, why should you be afraid of me. You said I killed your grandmaster. You saw it with your own eyes? "


    Zhao Si couldn''t help but stop talking. He paused and said, "you burned my grandmaster''s ancestral temple when you came that day, as we all know."


    Chen Fang said, "the motive of killing people is something I don''t know. Why kill him? " After a pause, he said, "we are here today, no harm. You may not be able to trust me, but you should be able to trust girls, right


    "What do you mean, girl? Where is the girl? " As soon as Chen Fang''s words fell, a young man rushed out and asked excitedly.


    "Who are you?" Chen Fang looks at the young man.


    The young man said excitedly, "I''m Lin Feng, and my daughter is my sister."


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "I didn''t hear Nannan say she has a brother. She said she was an orphan


    Lin Feng immediately said, "Nannan is indeed an orphan, but she has been closest to me since she was a child. I treat him like sister Lin."


    Chen Fang said: "as far as I know, Nannan was the closest to Cheng Jianhua since she was a child. But Cheng Jianhua, a man with a human face and a beast''s heart, finally hurt her. "


    "You said the girl was dead?" Lin Feng was shocked and his face turned pale.


    Chen Fang looked at Lin Feng secretly, found that Lin Feng was not pretended, then said: "the situation is very strange." After a pause, he said, "you are all from Xuanyi gate. I came here today to expose Cheng Jianhua''s true face. I hope you will be patient. Now, I need a room, and when I get to that room, the truth will come out. "Lin Feng seemed to have a lot of weight in Xuanyi gate. He immediately nodded and said, "good!"


    The rest of the people in Xuanyi sect, including third master he, even if they want to oppose. But seeing so many armed police forces, they are armed with live ammunition. Even if they have a fart, they can only swallow it

 Chapter 88

    Lin Feng directly took people to his home. Here, every member of Xuanyi gate has a small independent house. It all depends on high-tech intelligent devices. The treatment of a man is really excellent.


    Lin Feng''s home, the door is a small garden, the house is clean, elegant. It''s even magnificent.


    Absolutely European style!


    After Chen Fang, Lin Qianqian, Huang Xiong, and a group of Xuanyi disciples came in. Chen Fang asked Lin Feng to close all the doors.


    After that, Chen Fang took out the Fengyu.


    In the light of the lamp, Fengyu has a soft luster.


    Because Bai yinshuang already has the soul of cultivation, he will not be afraid of so many living people gathering. Every living person, especially a man, has a strong masculinity. All together, masculine and fierce.


    Ordinary fierce ghosts do not dare to appear in crowded places.


    But Bai yinshuang is different.


    Also at this time, Phoenix jade inside began to float out the black fog visible to the naked eye. The black fog was thick with an indescribable chill. Finally, the black fog rolled


    Fortunately, all the members of the Xuanyi sect are studying metaphysics, but they are not surprised. So you can keep calm. But Huang Xiong was scared.


    Then, the black fog condensed into a white frost. She stood in front of the crowd, her plain white clothes, cold light, just like living.


    But if you look carefully, you can still see that her figure is a little ethereal.


    "Girl Lin Feng was very excited to see Bai yinshuang.


    When they saw Bai yinshuang, their faces were different. Some are happy, some have complicated eyes, some are indifferent.


    Huang Xiong was almost dumbfounded, but Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian had given him a vaccination before, so he was not frightened.


    Compared with Lin Feng''s excitement, Bai yinshuang seems more indifferent. She looked at Lin Feng and cried, "brother Lin!"


    This voice is in the minds of all people. We accept Bai yinshuang''s words directly with brain waves. It''s not like between normal people, first through the auditory system and so on, and finally transmitted to the brain.


    "How can you be like this? What''s going on? " Lin Feng asked immediately. He looked at Bai yinshuang and looked very distressed.


    Bai yinshuang glanced at the crowd again, and then said, "all this is thanks to Cheng Jianhua." Then, she talked about her experience after she went out of Xuanyi gate.


    When people heard that Cheng Jianhua had killed Bai yinshuang, they were filled with righteous indignation.


    He is the only one who looks strange and complicated. But in this case, he naturally did not dare to speak for Cheng Jianhua. Moreover, he and Cheng Jianhua also have cooperative interests. Now Cheng Jianhua''s life and death are uncertain, so he will definitely not continue to stand on Cheng Jianhua''s side.


    Chen Fang went on to say, "my grandfather was really killed by Cheng Jianhua. I came in before, because I was entrusted by my daughter. How do you know that Cheng Jianhua framed me for killing my grandmaster as soon as I came in. On that day, I was captured by Cheng Jianhua and my life was at stake. Cheng Jianhua left me in the alchemy furnace and wanted to use his little fatalism to extract my Qi. Fortunately, my grandmaster left me a limitless elixir and an AK47 automatic rifle in the alchemy furnace. That''s how I got out. "


    Chen Fang continued: "the grandmaster left a wisp of thought in the limitless elixir. He once talked to me. Grandmaster said that in the future, the grand unification of the Xuanyi sect will be handed over to Nannan. "


    All the people were in an uproar.


    Then third master he was shocked and said, "have you really taken the limitless elixir? Elder martial brother, have you really made the limitless elixir


    Chen Fang glanced at the crowd and said, "I think the Wuji golden elixir is a big secret of your Xuanyi sect. If an outsider can tell it, it can explain the problem."


    Lin Feng immediately said, "I believe what this brother said is true. Cheng Jianhua is not as good as a pig or a dog. He can actually attack a girl. It is enough to show that he is a despicable and cruel man. Before, Cheng Jianhua said that this brother killed his grandmaster, but can we believe what Cheng Jianhua said? "


    "No!" A group of Xuanyi disciples immediately echoed.


    These Xuanyi disciples are not stupid. Those who can enter the Xuanyi sect are extremely smart. So they can still tell right from wrong.


    Third master he said, "in any case, there is something strange about the death of the grandmaster. We can''t make a conclusion on the basis of this one-sided view. He said that he ate the limitless elixir. It''s worth considering whether it''s true or not. "


    Chen Fang looked at third master he lightly and said, "I was entrusted by my daughter to seek my grandmaster for justice. My daughter can testify to this. "


    Bai yinshuang said immediately, "that''s right."


    Chen Fang''s brain turned so fast that he said, "since I''m here to seek justice from my grandmaster, I''m not sick enough to kill him."


    He Sanye said lightly: "maybe my elder martial brother didn''t agree with you, you moved delusion." After a pause, he said, "maybe you knew that my elder martial brother had Wuji Jindan, so you killed my elder martial brother for this Wuji Jindan."Chen Fang chuckled and said, "the grandmaster is a master of Xuanmen. He knows the good and bad. If I really harbored evil intentions, how could my grandmaster not count himself in trouble? "


    He San Yeh was speechless.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "it''s you, the old man. You helped Cheng Jianhua before and arrested US indiscriminately. I don''t give you a chance to explain. Now you''re making trouble again. Aren''t you Cheng Jianhua''s accomplice? I can''t say that the grandmaster was killed by you and Cheng Jianhua. "


    He San Ye''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of panic, he was furious, said: "you don''t spit."


    Chen Fang said, "what are you flustered about? I''m just talking about how you look scared. Are you hot? "


    He three Ye suddenly Eye Bead son a stare, direct fainted dead past.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang said in secret: "Damn it, old man, do you pretend to be dizzy? So without deliberation, I dare to stand up and look for a thorn. "


    At this time, Bai yinshuang said: "I can read the memory of the third master and show you his brain waves. We can tell for ourselves whether the death of the grandmaster has anything to do with the third master and Cheng Jianhua. " When she finished, she was about to sneak into third master he''s mind.


    Third master he was so shocked that he pretended to be dizzy. He dares to let Bai yinshuang sneak in there. Once he really makes his scandal public, he still has the face to stay in the Xuanyi gate. Don''t say to stay, it''s hard to live!


    He San Ye quickly stood up, he angrily glanced at the crowd, then glanced at Bai Yin Shuang, and said: "it''s all against, isn''t it?"


    Chen Fang snorted coldly and went forward to do everything around his neck.


    Immediately, the old man really passed out.


    Chen Fang holds third master he and makes him lie on the ground.


    "Turn out all the lights!" Said Bai yinshuang.


    Lin Feng immediately went to close the main gate.


    In the room, the windows were closed and the curtains were closed, and all of a sudden it was dark.


    At this time, they saw that Bai yinshuang''s body began to be misty, and finally turned into a black fog and entered the mind of third master he.


    This scene was so amazing that people were stunned.


    Although they are from Xuanmen, it is the first time for them to see that the soul can possess such magical power.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian are not surprised. Huang Xiong, on the other hand, feels strange. Fortunately, his ability of acceptance is much stronger now.


    Soon after that, the black fog came out. All they saw was darkness and nothing.


    Then, images began to appear in people''s brain regions.


    This is Bai yinshuang''s use of spirit traction to connect the brain regions of all the people to the brain regions of he Sanye.


    This method is similar to telephone transmission frequency.


    It is said that there is a technology in the United States that can transmit images to people''s minds through fingers through sensors on fingers.


    Bai yinshuang''s method, which seems very magical, is actually a subject that scientists are studying.


    There is a picture in everyone''s brain, which is the memory of he Sanye. A key memory!


    It''s like watching a documentary, in which the characters and voices are printed into people''s minds.


    When they saw he Sanye in the room, Cheng Jianhua found him. They talked about the limitless elixir and the killing and robbing of heaven and earth! Cheng Jianhua promised he Sanye that they would work together to set up an array to deceive the grandmaster''s sensitivity.


    Grandmaster can foretell the killing of others. So it''s hard for outsiders to kill grandmaster. Although the grandmaster was not willing to go against the weather, he was able to take advantage of the situation and avoid the crisis.


    At the beginning, he was unwilling to listen and felt that it was too risky.


    Cheng Jianhua said, "Third Master, you and I are all from Xuanmen. We should know that there is no reincarnation of hell and no afterlife after death. This life is nothing but ashes. Grandmaster has Wuji elixir in his hand. If you eat it, you will live longer. In the future, I will become the king of heaven''s destiny, and maybe I can find a way to live forever. Don''t you want to do it all once? "


    Third master he still hesitated and said, "but if elder martial brother dies, what if it comes to you and me?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "you don''t have to worry about this third master. I''ve played this game for three years. There will never be any mistakes. In a few days, a destiny will come. I will use the snake array to lead them to the ancestral temple. At that time, there will be a fire in the ancestral temple, and we will blame the God for his death. When we catch the destiny, I will use the little fatalism to capture the destiny''s luck and take the destiny''s place! "


    He sank into thinking. Finally, he agreed.


    The following picture shows that he Sanye and Cheng Jianhua set up a precise mountain river sky covering array, which is used to mask the grandmaster''s sensitivity. Then, when the night was dark and the wind was high, they sneaked into the ancestral temple and killed him.


    Bit by bit, clear!


    Then at this time, everyone''s eyes brightened and returned to reality.


    All the disciples of Xuanyi sect are smart people. They know that what they see in the brain is definitely not made by Bai yinshuang.The exquisite array of mountains and rivers covering the sky can''t be made up by Bai yinshuang.


    Besides, Bai yinshuang''s brain waves could not make up fictional things. This is clear to all.


    "It turns out that he San and Cheng Jianhua killed the grandmaster. It''s hateful!" A group of Xuanyi disciples were filled with righteous indignation and were furious

 Chapter 89

    At 3 p.m., Chen Fang, Lin Qianqian and Huang Xiong took a military plane to search the place where Cheng Jianhua fell off the cliff. Chen Fang is afraid of letting Cheng Jianhua go because of his negligence and fixed thinking. For example, Chen Fang thinks that what the grandmaster said is reasonable, and Cheng Jianhua''s life should not be abandoned. So he gave up searching. As a result, Cheng Jianhua survived.


    Chen Fang is a cautious man. He will not make such a mistake.


    Military aircraft directly to the bottom of the cliff, there is a deep pool at the bottom of the cliff, surrounded by jagged rocks.


    The hillside of the cliff is filled with clouds. People can''t see the situation below when they are on the cliff.


    Chen Fang and others did not find Cheng Jianhua in the cliff. There was no one alive or dead.


    Chen Fang knows. It seems that Cheng Jianhua''s goods are not dead.


    At that time, the reason why Cheng Jianhua chose to destroy the helicopter flight at the right time may be that he calculated that there was a deep pool below, and he fell down and did not die.


    However, Chen Fang is surprised that Cheng Jianhua''s legs have been abandoned. The cliff is so steep that he can''t even climb it himself. Can Cheng Jianhua climb it?


    This is obviously not possible.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing Chen Fang pondering, Lin Qianqian asked.


    Chen Fang looked at the deep pool in front of him and said, "Cheng Jianhua is certainly not dead. Do you think there will be another world in this deep pool?"


    Lin Qianqian said: "Why are you sure Cheng Jianhua is not dead? Maybe there are strange fish and monsters in the deep pool eating him? "


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "Qian Qian, don''t you understand? All the disciples of Xuanyi sect are proficient in the metaphysics of life. The grandmaster said that Cheng Jianhua is still alive, and now his body is not seen. How can he possibly die? "


    "Since he''s not exhausted, I don''t think you can do anything with him now." Lin Qianqian said suddenly.


    Chen Fang said: "that''s not true. People always want to die, but we can''t do nothing just because the end is death. Maybe, hard work can change fortune. "


    Lin Qianqian said: "since Cheng Jianhua''s legs have been abandoned, there is no threat. Why do you seem so afraid of him? "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "Cheng Jianhua''s strength does not lie in his body. It''s his brain and his resourcefulness. " After a pause, he said, "if you cut the grass but don''t remove the roots, the spring wind will blow again. I have made a big feud with him. In the future, even if he can''t deal with me, he can deal with the people around me. So I can''t make a living for him. "


    As a matter of fact, Chen Fang has some problems in mind. Cheng Jianhua was beaten by him in the alchemy room. It was absolutely an insult.


    Cheng Jianhua''s expression at that time was very cold. Moreover, when Cheng Jianhua jumped the plane, he also said that the green mountains would not change and the green water would flow.


    No matter how small the nail is, it can get to the foot. Not to mention people like Cheng Jianhua.


    Therefore, if Cheng Jianhua does not die for a day, Chen Fang will inevitably be a bit insecure.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." Chen fangchong Lin Qianqian and Huang Xiong said a word. Then he quickly took off his coat and trousers. Wearing only a pair of four corner underpants and a revolver in hand, he jumped into the deep pool.


    The deep pool is like a calm old well. When Chen Fang jumped down, he immediately stirred up water like snow, rippling layer upon layer.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath into the pool. He immediately shivered.


    On this hot day, the water is surprisingly cold.


    Chen Fang went down the road!


    Chen Fang''s heart sank as he went down. The water is too deep for Cheng Jianhua to fall in.


    If the water is very shallow, it is possible for Cheng Jianhua to die in it.


    Chen Fang went down for 30 meters, which seemed to be a world under the sea. And there''s a lot of seaweed.


    Chen Fang''s breath was not enough at this time. If he went further, he would suffocate himself. He didn''t see Cheng Jianhua''s bones either.


    Instead, a sense of crisis came suddenly.


    When Chen Fang looked back, he saw a python rushing over with a big mouth.


    Chen Fang is not in a hurry. When the python approaches, his revolver fires three shots in a row. All the three bullets were put into the mouth of the python. In a short time, the water turned red and the python died.


    Without further delay, Chen Fang swam up.


    A minute later, Chen Fang came out of the water. Huang Xiong pulls Chen Fang ashore. Chen Fang quickly put on his clothes.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Qianqian asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "it''s very deep inside. I didn''t find anything. It''s really strange. Is there a fairy cave in it? "


    "What are we going to do next?" Lin Qianqian said.


    Full of helplessness, Chen Fang said, "let''s go!"


    The military plane soon left with Chen Fang, Huang Xiong and Lin Qianqian.


    At 5 p.m., Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian were already on the special plane to Haibin city. It''s still the special plane from the seaside military region.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian also naturally bid farewell to Huang Xiong.


    Today is a magic day for Huang Xiong. Chen Fang tactfully asked Huang Xiong not to tell us what happened today. Because this kind of thing is too sensitive to spread.Huang Xiong naturally knew this and immediately understood it.


    As for Bai yinshuang, uncle he will be dealt with by Xuanyi men. Although he San Shu killed people, but based on the evidence of murder can not be found. Bai yinshuang''s skills can not be used as evidence in court. So in the end, Huang Xiong and Lin Qianqian simply let Xuanyi men solve the problem by themselves.


    Huang Xiong and Lin Qianqian are not pedantic.


    Chen Fang was worried that Bai yinshuang could not control Xuanyi gate. People who are afraid of Xuanyi gate covet the Phoenix jade of Bai yinshuang and so on.


    Bai yinshuang specially went to Chen Fang''s brain for a communication. She first expressed her gratitude to Chen Fang, and then reassured him.


    She said that now she had returned to Xuanyi gate, so she would not be afraid of anything. On the other side, there are steep mountains. She can go in and out at any time. No one can do anything about her!


    And there is Lin Feng''s care.


    Chen Fang can''t help but wonder what happened to her and Lin Feng.


    Bai yinshuang smiles and says: "he is my elder brother, and he has always liked me before. It''s just that I''ve always been cold. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but let go. He knows what''s going on. Bai yinshuang has always been cold. She used to like Cheng Jianhua. So it''s just Cheng Jianhua. And Lin Feng treats her sincerely.


    At the same time, Chen Fang asked his doubts. "Why is the ancestral temple fair a thatched cottage?" he said


    Bai yinshuang said with a smile: "the grandmaster likes to be primitive and close to nature. So he''s always lived in a thatched cottage


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, and said: "since the grandmaster does not like those high-tech, why is Xuanyi so modern?"


    Bai yinshuang said: "that''s because the grandmaster knows that modernization is the general trend. He doesn''t like it, but he doesn''t interfere with other people''s right to like it. "


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he was more respectful to the grandmaster.


    On the special plane back to the seaside, Lin Qianqian and Chen Fang sat in the back cabin, separated from the pilot. The conversation between them will not spread to the front.


    Lin Qianqian asked Chen Fang in a deep voice and said, "what is heaven and earth killing and robbing, what is destiny?"


    Chen Fang said before that he escaped, but did not say in detail that heaven and earth killed and robbed those who were ordered by heaven. Because he thought it was mysterious and complicated. it '' s a long story!


    But now that Lin Qianqian asks, Chen Fang can''t avoid it. He can only say: "I''m not very clear about the details. Maybe there will be changes in the world in the future."


    Lin Qianqian was shocked and said, "what happened? It''s a time of peace. Don''t be alarmist


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not what you think, it''s a change of the way of heaven. Simply put, it''s because of the development of the times that we have to wipe out all the demons, ghosts, snakes and gods! "


    Lin Qianqian shook her head and said, "I don''t understand!"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t understand very well either."


    Lin Qianqian said: "what was the destiny that day? It''s like Cheng Jianhua said, "you are the destiny?"


    Chen Fang said: "it seems that the destiny is lucky, similar to the protagonist in the novel. The difference is that in reality, there are countless destiny. In the future, it is very likely that we will be involved in the changes in the future to wipe out demons, ghosts and snakes for the way of heaven. "


    Lin Qianqian doesn''t understand.


    But it''s not a good question to study.


    As a result, the topic is over.


    "That''s right." Chen Fang said, "today you have a good rest. Tomorrow you will lead the team to open the golden age bar. Ask the reporter to come over and say that the criminal has been arrested. There''s never been anything like that. Let the reporters go in and take a picture. "


    Lin Qianqian nodded and said, "good!" This is a matter of meritorious service. Therefore, Lin Qianqian will not refuse.


    Golden age bar is the heart of the city government, she can open, it is happy. Moreover, no one dares to take credit with Miss Lin.


    When Lin Qianqian thought of something, she suddenly laughed and said, "golden age homeowner Jinhai, this fat man is a typical businessman. Originally, he thought that he made a big profit by selling it to you for two million yuan. It is estimated that tomorrow, he will cry. "


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "his money I earn is not easy." In the past, he was in Africa, making tens of millions of dollars, and he had never suffered from this kind of hardship.


    Lin Qianqian was stunned by the speech, and then she thought about it.


    Chen Fang said goodbye to Lin Qianqian at 7 p.m. when he returned to the seaside. He has been away from home for too long, and now everything is settled. It''s time to go back and see my dear sister Shu.


    Forgive Chen Fang. He wants to escape at the thought of being bound and responsible. But when the sperm goes to the brain, they want to go first.


    This is probably the root of all men''s bad habits.


    As night falls, the waterfront city is full of lights.


    Neon flashing, overpass, traffic convergence.


    This is a city with bright lights.


    On the way back, Chen Fang suddenly thought that it was not good to go back empty handed. So he went around the florist and bought a big bunch of roses. In addition, he bought a bag, which he could not understand. Anyway, I went to the exclusive store and got the most expensive one in the store.After all this, Chen Fang went to the rental house happily.


    Take a taxi back to the rental house and Chen Fang gets off. To his disappointment, Xu Shu was not at home.


    Chen Fang has the key to Xu Shu''s house, so he opens the door and goes in.


    Everything in that room is in order.


    Chen let go the light, put the flowers away, and then sat down in front of the bed. He wondered where Xu Shu had gone?

 Chapter 90

    Chen didn''t think much about it. After all, Xu Shu is a living man. It''s impossible to stay in a rental house every day. She didn''t come from her own house.


    Chen Fang is lying on Xu Shu''s bed. He suddenly smells the fragrance left by Xu Shu on the bed.


    It seems that Xu Shu is around.


    Chen Fang feels that he has a reaction again, but this is Xu Shu''s bed. He doesn''t dare to mess about. If there''s a trace, it''s not good. Or in their own room to watch Xu Shu bath, so to vent is the most wonderful.


    He''s really tired of running around these days. With the comfort of lying down, he fell asleep like this.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Xu Shu came back. She was wearing a red dress with a beautiful white career line on her chest. With curly hair, the whole body exudes endless attractive amorous feelings.


    Xu Shu pushed the door and came in. As soon as he turned on the light, he saw someone on the bed. She was startled. Then she took a closer look, but it was Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang snores a little. He''s really tired. So Xu Shu didn''t wake up when he came back.


    Originally Chen Fang was very alert. If an enemy comes, Chen Fang will find out even if he is silent. Because this is Chen Fang''s instinctive response to the crisis.


    But Xu Shu has no hostility to Chen Fang at all, so Chen Fang is not stimulated by hostility and crisis, so naturally he does not wake up.


    Xu Shu saw the rose on the table in a twinkling of an eye, her beautiful eyes immediately showed a look of joy.


    Although Xu Shu received many flowers, even after the divorce, many middle-aged men sent flowers. But the feeling of receiving flowers from Chen is very different.


    In Xu Shu''s impression, Chen Fang is a big old man who doesn''t understand these romantic things at all.


    "He must be very tired." Seeing Chen Fang asleep, Xu Shu can''t help but feel distressed. She did not want to wake Chen Fang.


    Then I know Chen Fang still wakes up.


    Chen Fang sat up. He was just having a dream. Dream of Xu Shu and Lin Qianqian all cuddle in bed. The goods are very expensive.


    This dream has been made for the second time.


    While he was dreaming, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    What''s wrong with that?


    He thinks that with Lin Qianqian and Xu Shu''s character, how can they not be willing to go to bed with themselves and do happy things?


    No, it must be a dream.


    So Chen Fang wanted to do things quickly in his dream. I know. The more I think about it, the clearer my thinking will be. The last one wakes up.


    Chen Fang''s dream is destroyed and he is depressed. He looked up and saw Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu smiles with a smile. Chen Fang was stunned.


    Seeing Chen Fang''s stupidity, Xu Shu couldn''t help but smile and asked, "when did you come back? Why didn''t you inform me in advance. Have you eaten yet? "


    Chen Fang looks at Xu Shu''s amorous dress, and then he takes out his mobile phone without saying a word. Shit, it''s eleven.


    He immediately not very comfortable way: "Shu younger sister, you are so late, what are you doing outside?"? Still dressed like this Exposed, don''t you know there are many bad people out there? "


    Xu Shu immediately looked at himself in front of the mirror, and then said, "am I very exposed?"


    Chen Fang gets up and comes to Xu Shu. He immediately asks about the taste of wine on Xu Shu. "Did you drink?"


    Xu Shu nodded.


    In Chen Fang''s heart, NIMA''s is not happy, and the mountain crossing''s is not happy. Xu Shu wears such clothes. He goes out to drink in the evening and only comes back now.


    What''s the point? Is it dating a man?


    Damn it!


    Chen Fang can''t accept this, although he is a playboy. Although he hasn''t established a relationship with Xu Shu yet, if Xu Shu is dating another man now, he will be irritable and hit someone!


    You know, Chen was very reasonable when he put the goods in general. But when it''s unreasonable, it''s also very scary.


    "Are you jealous?" Xu Shu suddenly asked with a sly smile.


    Chen Fang was stunned and then said, "am I jealous? You''re kidding. "


    Seeing Chen Fang''s appearance, Xu Shu can''t help laughing, which is called a flutter. Today, she suddenly found Chen Fang very cute. The usual display is either too idle or too tactful. But now Chen Fang makes Xu Shu feel that he is also an ordinary man who can be close to him.


    So Xu Shu said in a soft voice: "today I''m going to have a party with my classmates. We''ve been singing K till now. Finally, we were escorted back by male students After a pause, she said, "if you don''t like me to go, I won''t go in the future. Don''t be angry, will you? "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, and then he felt ashamed. I wipe it. Is my reaction a little bit too big. He quickly hit a ha ha, said: "I''m not angry, what''s so angry about that. It''s normal for students to get together! "


    Xu Shu looks at Chen Fang''s embarrassment and finds it even more funny. She can''t laugh at Chen Fang any more, for fear that this guy''s face won''t hang. So he asked, "are you hungry? How about I cook a bowl of noodles for you?"Chen Fang was really hungry. He touched his stomach and said, "hungry!"


    Xu Shu smile, said: "wait, I''ll cook noodles for you." Then she turned and went to the kitchen she rented.


    Chen Fang watched her beautiful figure leave, and felt warm in his heart.


    The warmth Xu Shu gave him is not something that other women can replace. He often wants to sink in the gentle details of Xu Shu. Once in a while, I will have a family with Xu Shu and live a happy life.


    But every time the idea came out, he would scare himself out in a cold sweat. I think that''s a terrible day.


    Only when he faced Xu Shu would he be so tangled.


    About ten minutes later, Xu Shu cooked a bowl of delicious shredded pork noodles for Chen Fang. He also brought a can of ice beer to Chen Fang. Xu Shu also knows that Chen Fang likes to drink ice beer.


    At the table, Chen Fang sits down, drinks ice beer and eats noodles happily. It''s the most delicious thing in life. At the same time, he said carelessly: "by the way, Shu Mei, the flower and the bag are given to you by me." He said and took the famous bag.


    Xu Shu was overjoyed when he saw the bag. Her beautiful face was suffused with red clouds.


    "I love it." Xu Shu said.


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "just like it."


    After Xu Shu accepted the bag and flowers, he sat next to Chen Fang. "Are you busy these days?" he asked softly


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "it''s going well."


    Xu Shu smile, said: "smooth like."


    She did not ask.


    This is the wisdom of Xu Shu. Men don''t like to be questioned. If a man wants to say it, he will.


    Chen Fang is still very concerned about Xu Shu''s feelings. Moreover, he thinks that Xu Shu should know about the golden age bar. He took a mouthful of noodles and a cold beer. Then he said, "Shumei, I bought the golden age bar."


    Xu Shudun was surprised and said, "is that the haunted house you saw that day?"


    Chen Fang nodded, grinned and said, "two million."


    Xu Shu felt dizzy and said, "what do you buy that haunted house for? Do you want to open a bar with it? But


    Chen Fang said: "the supernatural events inside have been solved by me. Shu Mei, don''t worry. The golden age bar is worth at least ten million yuan. That''s to say, we''ve made about eight million before we started. "


    Xu Shu was still worried and said, "but even if you solve the supernatural event, no one dares to go."


    "Don''t worry about that," Chen said. Tomorrow, Lin Qianqian will take the police to open the golden age and make a special report. After that, we will redecorate the golden age according to the characteristics of the bar. Let''s build a ghost bar. This bar will be very special and I believe it can attract many young people to go there. "


    Xu Shu was stunned, and then she immediately realized that Chen Fang''s proposal was too novel. Build a ghost bar with the characteristics of golden age bar. This feature is not available in any bar. This is the advantage of golden age.


    I''m not sure. This bar is going to be on fire.


    "You are busy these days, just for the bar?" Xu Shu''s eyes were full of tenderness and asked.


    Chen Fang said, "almost."


    Xu Shu said in a soft voice, "it''s hard for you."


    Chen Fang grinned, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    After eating noodles, Chen Fang was embarrassed to stay at Xu Shu''s house. He said goodbye to Xu Shu, though he wanted to kiss him goodbye. But Chen Fang held back.


    Xu Shu is shy, so it is impossible to kiss Chen Fang.


    After Chen Fang returned to the house, he took a bath first. After the bath, he had slept before. So it''s full of energy.


    So he began to practice the big sun moon formula in bed.


    The drug effect of Wuji Jindan hasn''t been brought into full play yet. Chen Fang takes a breath and runs, washes and volatilizes the drug effect in his body.


    He only felt that the strength of Qi and blood in his body was more powerful.


    But in the end, he still couldn''t find the golden elixir. That layer of film, is always unable to penetrate.


    Not to mention Chen Fang''s side, after returning to the seaside that day, Lin Qianqian first talked to her father on the phone. Father and daughter had a good chat.


    Then, Lin Qianqian received a call from the sixth national security office in Yanjing. It''s Shen monong, director of the sixth national security department. She thanks Lin Qianqian for catching Li Yang.


    Lin Qianqian is also embarrassed to take credit in front of Shen monong, and gives credit back to Chen Fang.


    Shen Molong actually investigated Lin Qianqian and knew that she was the third generation of the Red Emperor. But she knows more about Lin Qianqian''s ability, and she also wonders how Lin Qianqian can catch Li Yang.


    At this time, when Lin Qianqian explained, Shen monong suddenly realized


    ***


    director Shen Moneng of the sixth national security office immediately became very interested in Chen Fang. She then said to Lin Qianqian, "I hope to have a chance to meet Chen Fang. I wonder if Miss Lin can help introduce me?"

 Chapter 91

    Lin Qianqian smile, said: "of course, no problem."


    "Thank you," Shen said


    With a smile, Lin Qianqian said, "it''s just a piece of cake."


    "That''s settled," Shen said. "I''ll make time to come to the seaside."


    Lin Qianqian said: "wait for you at any time."


    After that, they just ended the call.


    Lin Qianqian is going to take a bath and have a rest when she knows her cell phone is ringing again. This time, she was her superior, the director of the Southern District police station. The director is called Han Guozhong. Although Han Guozhong is Lin Qianqian''s superior, he always treats Lin Qianqian as a daughter and dare not offend her.


    He gave Lin many privileges, but she never used them. Over time, Han Guozhong really appreciated Lin Qianqian from his heart.


    "Qianqian Han Guozhong called with a smile.


    Lin Qianqian respectfully added: "good director." "It''s time to get off work now, didn''t it say that you were asked to call uncle?" he said


    Lin Qianqian smiles and says, "Uncle Han."


    Han Guozhong was satisfied with a smile, and then said: "well, Qianqian is, this is the case. I have received the notice from the Municipal Bureau. You have made great contributions to the country by arresting the first-class wanted criminal Li Yang this time. Originally, it wanted you to exercise in the city. But consider your personal wishes. So I decided to let you stay in our police station. But I''ll give you second-class merit this time. In addition, you will be rewarded with a car. And in the whole province circular praise. "


    "Thank you for the affirmation of the organization!" Lin Qianqian said immediately. She was also very happy. She doesn''t care about money or official position. But I worked hard with sweat, which is still very meaningful.


    Then Lin reported the golden age to South Korea. She wants to go to golden age tomorrow and officially remove the seal.


    Han Guozhong was startled and even said it was too dangerous.


    Lin Qianqian said: "Uncle Han, the danger inside has been ruled out by me and my friends. Don''t worry, I won''t fight a battle without confidence. My father knows about it. You can ask him if you don''t believe it. "


    Han Guozhong there will go to really ask Lin Qianqian''s father, he saw Lin Qianqian said so, then said: "well, but you must be careful."


    Lin Qianqian nodded.


    Han Guozhong naturally knows that it''s a great achievement to solve the problem of golden age bar, but he doesn''t dare to take Lin Qianqian''s credit. Besides, Lin Qianqian is his soldier after all. How can he get credit for this golden age. Just like the capture of Li Yang, he also gained a lot of benefits.


    After the call, Lin Qianqian was relieved. Although she is a little annoyed with Chen Fang, she still has to try her best to finish what Chen Fang told her.


    She then went to take a bath. After a bath, blow your hair in front of the dowry. While blowing her hair, she suddenly realized that she was a little different.


    It''s hard to see the difference, but you can see it when you look closely.


    Lin Qianqian is a little closer to the mirror. She can clearly see her face. Her skin becomes more delicate and white. It''s really white and red. The dark circles are gone, and the pigmentation is gone.


    Such a change can not be given by any cosmetics.


    Because it''s the conditioning of the body from the inside out.


    Lin Qianqian felt fresh and comfortable.


    "What''s going on? Is it because I drank Chen Fang''s blood? " Lin Qianqian said in secret.


    She was sure right away. It''s definitely because of Chen Fang''s blood. She felt a little strange when she was happy. Isn''t Chen Fang like Tang Monk''s flesh now? His blood is so good. What if I eat his meat?


    When Lin Qianqian thought of this, she couldn''t help chuckling. She felt that her idea was really unconstrained.


    This evening, Lin Qianqian slept soundly.


    Early the next morning, Lin Qianqian received a call from Chen Fang.


    "Qianqian!" Chen Fang was a little excited.


    Although Lin Qianqian is not too sober, she is glad to hear Chen Fang''s voice. "What''s the matter?" She picked herself up, sat up and asked.


    Chen Fang excitedly said: "I have a good idea!"


    Lin Qianqian some inexplicable, way: "what good idea?"


    Chen Fang said, "just tell the media that you''ve hired an expert. I''ll buy a Taoist robe later, and then you''ll wait outside the golden age. I''ll walk in the golden age with you, and then we''ll say that we have released the supernatural things. Finally, I''m taking all the police in. What do you think? "


    Lin Qianqian said, "isn''t this a trick?"


    Chen Fang said, "shit, that''s not what I said. Bai yinshuang was invited to leave by us. You know, we''re going to open a bar in golden age. The media will definitely interview me. I''m trying to publicize it and say that I''m in this bar. That will not only improve the visibility, but also enhance everyone''s sense of security to the bar


    Lin Qianqian thought about it and said, "OK." After a pause, she said, "what on earth did you do before? I see you fight hard, cunning and cunning. You are proficient in businessChen Fang laughed and said, "thank you for your praise!"


    Golden age bar is a mysterious taboo on the seashore. Almost every household, as well as the past businessmen, knows the existence of golden age.


    This golden age also attracted many young explorers, but all of them died in the end.


    Some reporters came to visit secretly and died.


    At the beginning of golden age, there was a lot of noise on the seashore. In the end, the government managed to suppress it.


    After that, the golden age was locked up with iron locks, and no one was allowed to get close to it.


    After that, the golden age was really quiet.


    Therefore, no one will doubt the horror and authenticity of golden age.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian agreed to go to the golden age in the evening. Because at that time, there would be more onlookers and more sensational effects.


    At the same time, Lin Qianqian contacted many media reporters.


    Many media reporters have begun to rub their hands and prepare for a sensational report tonight.


    As for the bar in front of golden age, Lin Qianqian has arranged countless police cars and police to send out, blocking the front, back, left and right.


    For this effect, Lin Qianqian also took great pains.


    The leaders above also want to break the golden age, so they are very happy about it.


    Many leaders worried about Lin Qianqian''s safety, but Lin Qianqian refused. In addition, Lin Rong also called, so that leaders do not have to worry. So that''s how it''s set.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, night falls.


    The story of golden age has spread. At this moment, there are a lot of people around the golden age bar.


    At this time, Lin Qianqian had to mobilize the police to maintain order.


    Golden age bar outside a large open space, light will be this open space into a white.


    Many media reporters carried cameras, and the cameras were stationed outside the open space.


    It''s like a huge event.


    And Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing are also attracted.


    Xu Shu also followed.


    Three women were placed in the police car.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian also came by police car. The police car was parked in front of the open space with the door wide open.


    Then Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian, dressed in Taoist robes and Taoist hats, got out of the car.


    Not to mention, Chen Fang''s dress, coupled with his elegant temperament, immediately made him a little elegant.


    Chen Fang also took a duster in his hand. As soon as he got out of the car, he brushed the duster two times. Then he stood up and chanted: "wuliangshou Buddha, it''s so fierce here!"


    His voice is clear and accurate, not suppressed by any noise.


    Lin Qianqian sees this, in the heart two words. "Pretend to be a bully!"


    Immediately, a large group of media reporters wanted to come to interview, but they were all stopped outside the cordon by the responsible police uncles.


    So a reporter began to shout: "is this Taoist priest the master who is invited to break the golden age tonight? Can you give us an exclusive interview while you''re in? "


    Lin Qianqian didn''t want to make trouble, but Chen Fang immediately said in her ear, "accept."


    This product wants to continue to build momentum. Lin Qianqian has no choice but to follow Chen Fang.


    Lin Yan''er, Tang Qing and Xu Shu are in the car looking at Chen Fang with binoculars. They all feel funny when they look at Chen Fang.


    Those who don''t know Chen Fang feel that this is a long story. People who know him know his usual virtue, that is, they think he is funny.


    Lin Qianqian and Chen Fang turn around and come to the cordon. Lin Qianqian smiles and says, "we don''t have much time. We can only give you five minutes to visit."


    A group of reporters were excited.


    A female reporter first asked Chen Fang, "Taoist priest, do you think you will succeed today?"


    Chen Fang was very modest and said, "I will try my best."


    "That means you are not confident enough," said the woman


    Chen Fang couldn''t help spitting blood, but he still kept quiet and said, "poor Taoist has been practicing Taoist culture since childhood. Both Taoists and Confucians pay attention to the word" modesty. "


    It''s a perfect return.


    Lin Qianqian is very impressed with Chen Fang. The goods look rough, but there is a lot of ink in her stomach!


    The female reporter wanted to ask again, and immediately another male reporter asked, "what''s the name of Taoist priest? Do you think there are ghosts in the world? "


    Chen Fang said, "I have no chance. As for your question, is there a ghost? This problem is unscientific. I have done some research in golden age bar. "


    Reporters can''t help laughing. Is Taoist still doing research?


    Chen Fang said very seriously: "in the golden age bar, there may be something wrong with the magnetic field intersection, which can produce deadly toxins. This is my opinion. As for whether there is a ghost in it, I''m afraid to jump to a conclusion before I go in. "After all, it''s news that we have to face the common people and the audience all over the country. Of course, Chen Fang can''t publicize the theory of ghosts and gods in front of the media. That''s absolutely forbidden by the government.


    Even if there is a ghost, the final report should conform to some scientific explanation. This is the usual practice!

 Chapter 92

    At least, from Chen Fang''s mouth, we can''t say that there are ghosts.


    "How do you explain the supernatural events that happened in the golden years before?" Another reporter asked Chen Fang.


    Anyway, Chen Fang became the main character, and Lin Qianqian was playing soy sauce.


    Chen Fang then said: "this problem, I need to go in before I can give you an explanation."


    The reporter also asked: "there were also some senior people who had gone to the golden age before, but they all had accidents inside and couldn''t survive. Are you not afraid to scold? "


    Chen Fang said lightly: "some things need to be solved by people after all. We can''t give up just because our predecessors failed, can we? "


    At this time, Lin Qianqian saw that there were more and more questions. She said, "well, it''s almost time for you to interview. We need to enter the golden age. "


    Around the police department, Lin Qianqian''s words, will stop reporters.


    Unexpectedly, a loud voice suddenly appeared in the group of reporters and said, "I think you are making a mystery. There is nothing in the golden age. Taoist priest, you are just fishing for fame. I think you mean to cheat the public. If not, why don''t you dare let us go in and shoot? "


    As soon as the words came out, someone immediately echoed them.


    The voice is growing.


    Lin Qianqian''s face turned white. She felt that the scene was going to be out of control. If this group of reporters are really allowed to go in, will they not help? For a moment, Lin Qianqian was flustered.


    At this time, it''s useless to suppress by force. You should know that the cameras of the mass media are still facing Lin Qianqian and Chen Fang.


    Lin Qianqian couldn''t help looking at Chen Fang. At this time, Chen Fang is naturally her mainstay.


    And Chen Fang''s face did not have a trace of panic. He quietly faced the camera of many reporters.


    A reporter asked, "Taoist inorganic, what do you want to say?"


    Chen Fang smile, said: "poor way to do things, open and aboveboard." His voice is so penetrating that no noisy sound can be suppressed. He then said: "just now I didn''t know that reporter friend was the first one to make sarcastic remarks. Please come out and see me."


    No one came forward.


    On the contrary, someone coaxed and said, "why don''t you dare to take us in? Is it true that you are making a mystery? "


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "sometimes language is also a kind of violence. Especially the language of all the media reporters present. For golden age, I am an outsider. What happened in the golden age is clearer than me. There used to be a school student organization. Hundreds of students wanted to enter the golden age, but they failed. Is this kind of thing a mystery? Once Secretary Zhang wanted to ruin the golden age, but finally he didn''t finish it. Is this kind of thing a mystery? "


    He paused, and then said: "I will shine a cavity of blood on the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch. To go in today is a decision to give up one''s life and death. Why do you journalists have to be so vicious to speculate about poverty? "


    These words are incomparable, the voice actually spread to all directions.


    After a while, the surrounding people also began to be excited about Chen Fang. Although we can''t hear what the reporters are saying, they can hear an outline from Chen Fang''s words.


    Moreover, Chen Fang''s sound penetration is so strong that he doesn''t use a loudspeaker. This is enough to show that Chen Fang is a man of real ability.


    Just as those people were trying to fight for Chen Fang''s injustice, a male reporter suddenly climbed into the car. This is a reporter from Guangming Daily. His name is song Delai. Today, song Delai wants to make a splash for Guangming Daily. The camera below has been aimed at him. He holds the microphone. As soon as he speaks, his voice can spread in all directions.


    Song De Lai said with righteous words: "Taoist inorganic son, I was the first one to question you just now. I''d like to ask you, if you don''t make a mystery, why don''t you dare to let us report? Is it because you feel guilty that you talk so much and play the sad card again? "


    As soon as his words came to an end, Chen Fang suddenly jumped into the van, which was nearly two meters high.


    What''s more, he can jump very light, just like he has lightness skill. In fact, Chen Fang is not a lightness skill. His strength has reached one thousand jin. It''s no problem to jump a wall.


    This scene immediately let the public, especially some young people: "Damn, lightness skill!"


    "Shit. Wudang ladder cloud vertical ah


    "The Taoist priest is really an expert!"


    There was a lot of discussion and a lot of noise.


    Lin Yan''er, Xu Shu and Tang Qing are also paying close attention. They all see that Chen Fang is in trouble. But at this time, they can''t help.


    Song Delai was startled by Chen Fang''s sudden jump, but he almost didn''t say that you wanted to hit people.


    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" Chen Fang made a single palm, played a beautiful brush under the dust, the road.


    Song de came to stay for a while, his reaction was also quick, and said: "Taoist inorganic, what do you want to explain?"Chen Fang said with a little smile: "I want to ask you, why do you insist that I am mystifying you? Do you have any evidence? It''s my professional quality as a professional journalist to give me such a big hat without any evidence? Excuse me, brother, which newspaper are you from


    Wipe! Song Delai couldn''t help sweating on his forehead. He thought this long language was extremely sharp!


    Why do Taoist priests speak so well now?


    Song Delai said: "I''m a reporter of Guangming Daily, Taoist priest. I''m not insisting, but questioning. As professional media people, we have the right to question anything. It''s our reporter''s bounden duty to dig out the truth for the general public! "


    That''s an amazing answer.


    Chen Fang sneered in his heart. He said directly, "I''m not sure whether I''ll go in or not. Do you still take a group of reporter friends in? Who is responsible for the accident? I can leave life and death out of my mind. Can you, brother? "


    Song Delai immediately said, "of course I can." He must not show weakness in front of so many people.


    Chen Fang said: "well, little brother, now you will lead us to seek the truth. I''m waiting for you outside. "


    "You..." Song Delai couldn''t help saying things.


    Chen Fang immediately said: "since you journalists feel that there is nothing in it, everything is a mystery. Why don''t you go in and find out for yourself? "


    The reporters immediately started to get creepy.


    Song Delai was speechless.


    Chen Fang gave a sneer and said, "just now, it''s all a sneer at me? I''m not afraid to stand high when I go to the theatre! "


    Many people under the stage burst into laughter.


    A reporter couldn''t help saying, "Taoist inorganic, as a monk, how can you be so unforgiving? Is Taoist culture like this? "


    "Boundless heaven!" Chen Fang played two strokes of dust again, and the voice was extremely loud. He said: "Buddhists pay attention to kindness, but Buddhists also have Vajra angry Buddha, just as the so-called Buddha also has fire. But Taoism pays more attention to retribution. Is it necessary for me to elaborate on the truth of planting beans and fruits? "


    "Ha ha, beautiful!" There are young people shouting out happily.


    People like Chen Fang very much. They only feel that he is sharp and pleasant. But every sentence is not separated from Zen, it is more profound!


    Lin Yaner, Tang Qing, Xu Shu and Lin Qianqian are also secretly admired. I think Chen Fang is really a book that can never be read through.


    It''s as if nothing can hold him back.


    At this moment, song Delai was standing on the van and was a bit embarrassed. He suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "just go. Today, I''m going to break through your tricks as a false Taoist. "


    The goods really jumped down and went to the gate of golden age bar.


    Lin Qianqian can''t help but be anxious. At this time, things are like this. She''s not easy to stop, but if she doesn''t, song Delai will go in, and everything will fall short.


    "Wait!" Chen Fang jumps down.


    When song de came to see Chen Fang, he was more sure of his idea. He sneered and said, "why, Taoist priest, are you afraid?"


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "you idiot, it''s unreasonable. I should have let you in to die, but God has the virtue to live well. I can''t let you die without help. I''ll give you a body protection charm to let you come out alive. "


    Song Delai felt guilty when Chen Fang said that. It''s hard for him to back out now, but his life is at stake. Naturally, I dare not refuse Chen Fang''s kindness.


    At present, song de came to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang bites his finger and draws a little eight trigrams on Song Delai''s head with a drop of blood. Then he said, "go!"


    When song Delai had the support, he turned around and went.


    Lin Qianqian quickly came to Chen Fang and said in a low voice, "what should I do?"


    Chen Fang light said: "rest assured, everything has its own arrangements."


    Lin Qianqian was relieved when Chen Fang said that. It turns out that he had plans.


    When the policemen saw that song Delai wanted to go in, they looked at Lin Qianqian and asked for her instructions. Lin Qianqian said, "let him in."


    Soon, the shutter opened.


    The bar of golden age was dark. The white searchlight shone in and a pale woman appeared. The pale woman''s face was twisted and her eyes were bleeding.


    This scared a lot of police. The rest of the journalists were not released.


    Before Song Delai stepped in, he immediately saw the ghost.


    The ghost''s eyes suddenly opened, and a cold sense of killing rushed to song Delai''s heart.


    Song Delai was scared out of his wits. He was cold all over, screamed, stepped back a few steps, and finally fainted.


    "Rush to the hospital for rescue!" Although Lin Qianqian doesn''t know what''s going on inside, she immediately asks her subordinates to drag song Delai away.


    This scene, let those reporters shudder.Chen Fang then faced many reporters and said, "do you still want to go in?"


    At this time, there are still people who dare to answer.


    Chen Fang saw the effect almost, and Lin Qianqian into the golden bar. As soon as they went in, they immediately closed the shutte

 Chapter 93

    "What''s the situation?" Lin Qianqian also has a searchlight in her hand. She keeps calm when she catches the ghost. Ask Chen Fang.


    The ghost''s eyes were cold, with resentment, making people shiver. Lin Qianqian would have been scared if she hadn''t already had immunity. Chen Fang said, "let''s talk inside." With that, he went ahead and said hello to the ghost.


    The ghost also listened to Chen Fang.


    The three soon got to the warehouse inside.


    at that time, the female ghost took a delicate mask on the face and took it out.


    "Sister Jing?" Lin Qianqian saw clearly. This female ghost is actually Mu Jing disguised, she finally suddenly realized. It''s just strange that Mujing didn''t come to join in the fun.


    Mu Jing had no choice but to smile and said, "Chen Fang, this smelly boy, must let me help."


    Lin Qianqian said with a smile: "fortunately, you are here today. Otherwise, we had such a big battle, but we were exposed in the end. That''s a big loss of face. " After a pause, she said to Chen Fang, "did you expect that someone would make trouble?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not Cheng Jianhua. I can''t predict there. But it''s always right to be prepared to do more. "


    Lin Qianqian Wen speech on Chen Fang and a more admiration, although this guy looks unreliable, in fact, when doing things carefully.


    Then Chen Fang said to Mu Jing, "sister Jing, we can''t just go out like this. We have to do some damage here. Qianqian, you have to shoot a few shots. At that time, the media will ask, anyway, there is no ghost, because the magnetic field inside is chaotic and people are prone to hallucination. As for the chaos, let''s play our imagination and guess. As a result, we have solved the puzzle. OK£¿¡±


    Mujing nodded, and she said with a smile, "don''t mention that you ghost bar will really become a famous bar in the whole country. I''m sure I''ll make a lot of money at that time. It seems that I''ve made the right investment this time. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "of course, will I make you lose money?"


    That''s the deal.


    Then, Chen Fang and Mu Jing began to show great destructive power. Both of them stepped down with one foot, which was as tall as a human. The ground is crumbling!


    Lin Qianqian also shot everywhere, all six bullets.


    Outside the crouching media reporters can hear the sound inside violent, seems to be in a fierce fight.


    And there was a lot of gunfire. This made the reporters and the police on the scene sweat.


    About half an hour later, the shutter opened.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian appeared at the door. They were covered with dust, as if they were rolling on the ground. Moreover, there was sweat on Chen Fang''s forehead and his face was pale.


    The goods fainted as soon as they came out.


    Lin Qianqian is speechless. Isn''t this sister Keng? Next, do you want all of your sisters to be interviewed? She wanted to faint, too, but certainly not now.


    Reporters flocked to interview Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Qianqian was very tired and said: "the situation inside has been solved. You can go in and see for yourself. As for the details in the future, shall we do an exclusive interview? Now master and I are tired. Thank you


    After she finished, she asked the police to separate the reporters.


    Later, Lin Qianqian and Chen Fang got on the police car.


    The police car soon left.


    Those reporters all crowded into the golden age to collect first-hand information.


    As for those people, they were stopped outside.


    This night, all kinds of legends, all kinds of magic caused a sensation in the whole seaside city.


    The next day''s newspaper was occupied by golden age bar. Even newspapers in other provinces and cities have published them.


    In the videos in the newspapers and on TV, the degree of damage and cracking of the ground are all man-made. The footprints and so on are all news hot spots.


    For a while, the supernatural event of golden age bar was widely spread.


    Many experts have been interviewed and pointed out the situation and demonstrated it scientifically.


    Moreover, the golden age bar continues to follow up. There are also videos of police cleaning up the scene and so on. All the signs show that there is no supernatural thing in golden age.


    On the third day, Lin Qianqian was interviewed by reporters.


    Lin Qianqian faces the camera and answers according to what Chen Fang said. Anyway, death does not admit that there is a ghost,


    therefore, the controversy of this matter continues. But it doesn''t matter. If it lasts for a while, it will recover. We will only talk after dinner.


    Maybe there will be many different versions.


    Chen Fang is now the owner of the golden age building.


    The golden sea has transferred the real estate to Chen Fang''s name. Anyway, Lin Qianqian is there. The green light is all the way, and the procedures are surprisingly fast.


    After Chen Fang''s golden age was settled, he went back to the rental house and began to sulk. The next day, Xu Shu came to deliver breakfast to Chen Fang. He saw Chen Fang begin to draw with the drawings. Xu Shu is watching, and she finds that Chen Fang can draw design drawings and so on.Xu Shu also knows that Chen Fang is working hard for the bar, and she knows that Chen Fang is doing it because of herself. So at the thought of this, Xu Shu''s heart is full of warm moving. She did not disturb Chen Fang, but only served his daily life.


    On the third night, Chen Fang finally got the job done. He called Mu Jing, Tang Qing, Lin Yan''er, Xu Shu and Lin Qian Qian together for a meeting. The meeting place is in Mujing tea house.


    Originally, Chen Fang wanted to open a bar on a whim. But now the ghost bar is such a good theme, of course, we can''t miss it. Chen Fang decided to make a big fight. This golden age bar has occupied the right time and place with people.


    In the meeting room of the tea house, the lights are white.


    These days, Tang Qing''s heart is as curious as cat''s paw about the golden age. But they call Chen Fang. Chen Fang always says that he is too busy and will explain in detail in two days.


    So at this moment, as soon as Chen Fang showed up, he just wanted to speak, Tang Qing first asked: "dead Chen Fang, what''s the situation? I''ve heard of golden years. There are really terrible things. What''s going on this time? "


    Xu Shu, Mu Jing and Lin Yan''er are also curious. Especially Mujing, who had been outside golden age before, didn''t dare to go in. So she has a deep understanding of the horror inside. Chen Fang was able to solve this problem, and she couldn''t help admiring Chen Fang. The goods are not ordinary people!


    And this matter, clear inside story is Lin Qianqian and Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang also knows that it can''t be done, so he tells the story of Bai yinshuang. Including xuanyimen, as well as himself and Lin Qianqian to xuanyimen to solve Cheng Jianhua''s things are said.


    He didn''t talk about the killing and robbing of heaven and earth, or the destiny of heaven. It''s just a simple account of what happened.


    Xu Shu, Lin Yan''er and Tang qingsannu were stunned, and their hearts were raised in their voices. I think it''s really strange, and it can be called a legend. Among them, the thrill is even better than those blockbusters.


    Mu Jing is thoughtful. She is smart. Of course, she knows that Chen Fang has something to say. But she didn''t ask on the spot. She wanted to ask Chen Fang in private. After all, her level is different from that of Tang Qing.


    After the story, Chen Fang said, "I''ve made a plan these days. Now I''ll send one to each of you. Let''s see if it can work." He picked up the plan and sent one to everyone.


    Don''t talk about it. Chen Fang is a fool. When you get down to business, you can never find fault.


    All of his plans are for the golden age.


    First, after golden age, it was renamed ghost theme bar.


    Second, the golden age has two floors, nearly 2000 square meters.


    Golden age was built 15 years ago. At that time, Jinhai spent less than 3 million yuan.


    Later, with the development of the times, the coastal tourism industry developed, and the house price soared. The value of the golden age building has risen to about 10 million.


    As the golden age is close to the sea, the buildings here generally can not be built high. Most of them are two stories. Because of typhoon, high-rise buildings will be very dangerous.


    The current valuation of golden age is 10 million, because there are supernatural events in it. Even if it''s solved, no one dares to invest. What Chen Fang explains in his plan is that once the ghost theme bar opens successfully. If the supernatural event becomes a gimmick, the value of this building can soar to more than 30 million.


    The house price on the seashore is very high, plus the golden age, it is still a commercial place. If the government or a developer wants to rebuild it in the future. The value of this land is even more unimaginable.


    Chen Fang first declared that the land of golden age belongs to the property of the company and is not owned by anyone.


    In other words, the bar has not yet opened, and everyone''s investment has been paid off.


    Chen Fang''s statement in this plan is reasonable and convincing.


    Then, the plan mentioned the construction of ghost theme bar. Chen Fang''s idea is to build a professional first-class bar on the first floor and invite the best band to stay. Every month, there is a masquerade dance on the dance floor to attract more men and women.


    Thirty six boxes will be built on the first floor, each of which will take the luxury route. Top sound, top equipment.


    Service princess also want to ask high quality, can serve attentively, but there is no special service.


    Because all the special services are being done, there''s nothing new to follow.


    "We want to make the ghost theme bar a reassuring bar," Chen said. The wife will feel relieved when she knows that her husband has gone to this bar. That is to say, I am very proud to be in the ghost bar. Build a star bar in the industry


    It''s a great idea.


    Tang Qing, Lin Yan''er, Xu Shu, and Mu Jing are all for their eyes.


    Originally, they all thought that Chen Fang was playing with tickets when he started to open a bar, but now they let these smart people see business opportunities.


    This is definitely a good project!


    The second floor is mentioned in the plan. The second floor is the ghost mysterious garden. There is a ghost wishing pool inside, which makes the story of Bai yinshuang a sad and beautiful one. Let Bai yinshuang finally become the God of love. Let the young people make a wish to the ghost pool after they come. Just like the wishing pool in Greece

 Chapter 94

    Young people are always full of romantic longing for love. So there is a supernatural God of love, Bai yinshuang. This stunt can continuously attract young men and women from all over the world. What Chen Fang wants is to make the ghost themed bar a national one, a foreign landscape. Let people from all over the world come.


    Moreover, the seaside city is originally a tourist city. So, the ghost theme bar and the seaside complement each other, and this is definitely a big start.


    On the second floor, there is a wishing pool for the God of love. In addition, there is a story about Bai yinshuang''s life and so on. Everything should be made into a beautiful legend.


    In addition to these, there will be soul cocktails on the second floor.


    For the cocktail of mind, Chen Fang explained it specially. It is to invite the most powerful bartenders at home and abroad to come and develop ten kinds of cocktails, which can make people taste the taste of happiness and lovelorn.


    This kind of cocktail has been served in bars abroad. So his plan can be realized.


    Chen Fang also has simple design drawings in his plan.


    Looking at this detailed plan, people can''t help admiring Chen Fang for his versatility.


    Even if this plan is handed to any venture capital company, it can attract a lot of investment.


    Mu Jing first put down the plan, she looked at Chen Fang, a smile, said: "come on, how much money do we need to invest?"


    Chen Fang snapped his fingers, grinned and said, "sister Jing, you know me. Today I''m looking for you to make an additional investment. Originally, we were going to open a regular bar for six million yuan, but now we have a chance. Let''s play big. Well, sister Jing, Yan''er, Qingqing, you all add another five million. Is there a problem? "


    Mujing immediately said: "no problem."


    Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er look at each other, then smile and say: "no problem."


    Xu Shu and Lin Qianqian are embarrassed.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "well, it''s good to have you three little rich women here. However, equity distribution will not change. The money you put in will be returned to you first after you make a profit. After the dividend is still the same, so you have no problem? "


    Mu Jing, Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing are not so concerned about money. What''s more, Chen fangzai presided over it, so they immediately said, "no problem."


    Lin Qianqian said: "I''m so sorry. I''d better take less shares."


    Xu Shu also said: "yes, I didn''t do anything, especially. Just a little symbolism. "


    "How can that be?" Chen Fang refused and said, "this bar, Shu Mei, you are the protagonist. Absolutely not less. And Qianqian, you have a lot to do with the seaside. " "What''s more, I didn''t intend to make more money when I opened a bar," he said. To make money, there are more channels and opportunities, which is much easier than this. I''m looking for some of you here, all of you are my friends. Friendship is more important than money. "


    Mu Jing said with a smile: "the value of Chen Fang''s words is immeasurable. Don''t say my money will pay off. Even if you want it, why not take it? "


    These words really reassured Chen.


    Tang Qing also said: "yes, although Chen Fang, you are a bad guy sometimes. However, if you can treat Yan''er and I as friends, it''s worth the money even if it''s given to you. "


    Lin Yan''er smiles and doesn''t say much. But her meaning is obvious.


    All this is Chen Fang''s personality charm.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it if it''s unnecessary." As soon as Chen Fang clapped his hand, he decided the whole thing. He added: "now I''m going to assign you some tasks. The first thing is to find decoration designers and decoration teams. Yan''er and Qingqing are good at this. How about you contact us? "


    Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er nodded.


    Chen Fang said to Mu Jing again: "sister Jing, you can set up a team for me, that is about the recruitment and training of waiters and princesses. There are also bar managers and so on, all recruitment, and arrangements for salary, accommodation. Everything is taken out of our total funds. "


    Mu Jing couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "you boy, you gave me the most tired work. What are you doing? "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''ll invite technical talents, bar bartenders and other professionals."


    Mujing doesn''t say much about it. She can do it.


    Chen Fang then said to Lin Qianqian, "Qianqian, you are the simplest. It''s up to you to deal with everything that needs to be dealt with by the government. When opening, please invite more senior officials to cut the ribbon. Our bar is going to be a sunshine industry. "


    Lin Qianqian said, "good!" It''s a piece of cake for her.


    "What about me?" Xu Shu asked. She was a little uncomfortable and felt as if she couldn''t make much of a difference.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "Shu Mei is in charge of the accounts. You are the big boss. You are in charge of all the accounts. We will invite professional accountants in the future. "


    Xu Shu nodded and said, "I will try my best."Chen Fang felt that everything had been agreed, so he was relieved and said, "let''s celebrate now."


    Naturally, everyone agrees.


    This dinner, we all drank a lot of wine. Also full of vision for the future.


    The ghost themed bar was in full swing a week later.


    Chen Fang asked Lin Yan''er to design a publicity plan. The ghost theme bar is very mysterious and luxurious.


    Xu Shu also became busy. She didn''t have much time to think about her feelings. Such her life is very full. Every day after work, I take a bath and go to bed.


    Chen Fang continues to peek and solve himself. He knew that after the bar opened in the future, he would not enjoy this treatment. So now especially cherish the rest of the good days ah!


    Chen Fang shuttles between the Adele company and the bar. Occasionally, I tease Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er. Have tea with Lin Qianqian and have a chat. Life is not easy.


    As for the construction of the ghost theme bar, the greatest human and material resources are used.


    The media has also been paying close attention to this project. First, Lin Qianqian used her relationship, and second, Chen Fang gave the media a lot of benefits.


    Life is ordinary and full.


    As for Yang Ling and Laoshan Neiguan disciples, they have always been very calm, and the calm is not normal.


    Chen Fang sometimes forgets that he still has a lot of trouble. But he remained vigilant. Anyway, at present, he has no choice but to stop them.


    He also knows that Yang Ling is dormant and has been waiting for an opportunity to kill.


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing also talked a lot, Chen Fang and Mu Jing said heaven and earth kill rob, destiny these. After listening, Mujing was not surprised. Instead, she said, "this thing happens naturally."


    Chen was surprised and said, "how do you say that?"


    Mujing said, "let me say that. If the earth is compared to the human body, then human beings are equivalent to the cells in the body. We are the cells of the earth, hundreds of millions of cells. Is that easy to understand? "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I can''t even understand this. Isn''t it a fool?"


    Mu Jing smiles, and then continues: "some cells begin to mutate and become viruses. For example, those against heaven masters, as well as the existence of hidden demons. They became viruses, and they began to become a burden on the body. At this point, the body''s immune system starts to activate. So, the way of heaven is the body''s immune system. "


    Chen Fang said thoughtfully, "there''s some truth in that. Do you think there is a possibility that the virus will expand and eventually kill the body? "


    Mu Jing said: "of course, it''s possible. If the demons are rampant, they will be able to make trouble for the earth. What''s impossible about the destruction of the earth? If the immune system is destroyed, people will die. "


    Chen Fang said: "demons have always been very honest, but human wars do too much damage to the earth."


    Mujing said, "yes. So now the world is warming. Do you know what global warming means? "


    Chen Fang said, "it means that the earth is beginning to have a fever. It''s like people have a cold, right?"


    Mujing said, "yes. If we continue to develop in this way, we may not have a day of destruction. The earth exists forever, but how long has our civilization been? There was no life billions of years ago? Can we understand that civilization hundreds of millions of years ago developed to a certain height and finally destroyed the immune system of the earth. It led to the great destruction of the earth and the extinction of all living things. After that, the earth has been frozen for hundreds of millions of years, gradually regained its vitality, and started a new round of civilization


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "we have discussed this issue too far."


    Mu Jing said: "in the final analysis, the previous wars were the era of cold weapons, which did little harm to the earth. The big ones are the industrial development, automobile exhaust and environmental damage. Human beings have been desperately planting trees to protect the environment, which makes the situation of the earth better. And the earth''s immune system has not been destroyed, so the immune system, that is, the way of heaven, began to save itself. That''s what heaven and earth do. "


    "What is the existence of that fatalist?" Chen Fang asked.


    Mujing said: "the body''s immune system will allow Qi and blood to heal wounds and regulate the body''s health. The way of heaven arranges the destiny, that is to let the destiny to cut the demons and eliminate the viruses. Do you understand this explanation? "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I don''t seem to be going to kill demons with a green blade sword? People have humanity, ghosts have ghosts. What am I doing at the killers'' house when I''m free? Besides, can I fight those old demons? "


    Mujing said: "now the heaven and earth killing robbery has not started. In the future, I''m afraid you can''t even stay away from it. Maybe Yang Ling is a factor. Many things, the so-called fate is the truth


    Chen Fang sighed a little. He thought it was not good! I don''t know what poison plan Yang Ling is brewing

 Chapter 95

    Ghost theme bar in full swing decoration construction.


    Chen Fang, they want to decorate and open the bar at the fastest speed at all costs. Many materials are natural formaldehyde free materials.


    At the same time, Xu Shu also became busy. Sometimes Xu Shu has to run around, but it''s very inconvenient for her to have no car. Most of the time, it''s the Xiali car that Chen Fang drives. Chen Fang sometimes uses his car, so they feel it''s time to buy a car.


    Naturally, Xu Shu is embarrassed to take the initiative to buy a car. Because she didn''t invest much.


    Chen Fang said with a stroke of his pen that the car he bought was also an asset of the bar. He and Tang Qing and Lin Yan son branch meeting a, two female nature have no opinion.


    Originally, Tang Qing also wanted to say how many cars there are in her company. But think about it, let''s let Chen Fang.


    As for Mujing, you don''t need to say hello.


    In the end, Chen Fang and Mu Jing are the two people who don''t need to be seen.


    "Shu Mei, it''s settled. You''ll buy your own car later." Chen fangru said to Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the best car to buy and what''s the right price?"


    Chen Fang said: "we also need good cars to put on a facade. Just buy a million or so cars. "


    Xu Shu was slightly surprised, then said: "but the bar just opened, there are many places to use money. Is it a waste to buy a million cars? "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "it''s not waste. It''s natural to be more generous in doing great things. "


    Chen Fang insists, but Xu Shu can''t say anything. "What brand of car is better?" he asked


    Chen Fang said, "it''s up to you. Don''t buy Mercedes Benz."


    Xu Shu immediately puzzled, said: "why can''t Mercedes Benz?"


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "because Mercedes Benz is used as a taxi in Berlin, Germany."


    Xu Shu''s beautiful face immediately showed an incredible look.


    On the same day, Xu Shu bought a 950000 cheetah by himself. The baking paint of the car is very exquisite. It really looks good. Xu Shu wants Chen Fang to drive cheetah, so she drives Xiali.


    Chen Fang refused and said, "Shu Mei, you are the boss of the bar. Of course you have to drive a good car. I''ll just drive my Xiali. That''s the decision. "


    Xu Shu couldn''t get over Chen Fang, so he finally had to comply.


    In this case, Chen Fang and Xu Shu are not suitable to live in cheap rental housing.


    But Chen Fang didn''t want to move. Xu Shu mentioned a mouth to rent a good house, Chen Fang also perfunctory, said to live here feel good.


    Seeing this, Xu Shu smiles and says, "Chen Fang, don''t you want to be separated from me? We can rent together again."


    Chen Fang really does not want to be separated from Xu Shu, but he is also embarrassed to say that he will rent a house again and live together. Isn''t that the same as cohabitation? Can Xu Shu promise?


    But now Xu Shu took the initiative to say that, and Chen Fang was immediately excited.


    "Really?" Chen Fang asked.


    Xu Shu blushed and said, "of course, we rent a bigger house. Live in your own room. Don''t think about it


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha and said, "of course I know that. Well, I''ll go and look for the house now. "


    Xu Shu smiles.


    Although she felt that she said so, it was bold to do so. However, she likes to show off in her heart. I also want to be with Chen Fang.


    As for what outsiders think, let it be. If you can be comfortable, just be happy.


    After that, Chen Fang really drove his Xiali car to find a house.


    This product has been having a headache. After that, you can''t peek at Xu Shu''s bath. Now since Xu Shu takes the initiative to say that he can still live together. Hehe, Chen Fang''s careful thinking began to move.


    He decided to come to a higher level this time and find a house. Then install a secret camera in the bathroom.


    In this way, their good days can continue. What a pleasant thing it is!


    It was already mid July.


    In this coastal city, the temperature has always been very high.


    Even in winter, it''s warm as spring.


    Chen let go of the Xiali car to look for a house. At this time, it was three o''clock in the afternoon, and the sun was burning. The air conditioner is on in the car, but Chen Fang still feels a little hot.


    He''s wandering around the street like this, aimless.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang still called Mu Jing.


    As a result, Mu Jing said directly, "I told you earlier that I have a house for Xu Shu. In the end, he said, "No After a pause, she said, "why, are you living with her now?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "live in your own room, sister Jing. Don''t think it''s crooked."


    Mu Jing said with a smile, "I didn''t say anything. I think you think it''s wrong."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "well, where is it? I want to see it now."Mu Jing said: "I have something to do on hand, I let Xu Qing take you to see."


    Chen Fang should be good.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang and Xu Qing meet.


    Xu Qing took Chen Fang to the house that Mu Jing said.


    It''s a small house in the center of the city. It''s on the twelfth floor. Three rooms and two halls.


    Inside the decoration is very good, belongs to the direct bag check-in.


    Chen Fang was very satisfied with it. At the same time, he said strangely, "how can sister Jing have such a house? After decoration, she doesn''t live in it?"


    Xu Qing explained: "this house was originally occupied by Jing Jie. Later Jing Jie thought it was too noisy and moved away."


    Chen Fang, with a smile, said, "that''s good. It''s cheap for me."


    Xu Qing smiles.


    After that, Xu Qing gave the key to Chen Fang. Chen Fang takes the key and goes out to say goodbye to Xu Qing.


    Then, Chen Fang did not immediately call Xu Shu to tell her the good news.


    Because he''s not ready for cameras.


    Chen Fang has a headache. Where can I buy a hidden camera on the market? Besides, it''s not safe to connect to the computer.


    In case Xu Shu enters his room to clean up, he discovers the secret of the computer. I have a face!


    If Chen Fang was abroad, it would be very easy for him to engage in such small equipment.


    But now, Chen Fang''s mind is broken.


    But Chen Fang doesn''t want to give up either, because it''s the biggest fun he''s always had in the seaside city.


    But there''s no need to worry about it. Chen Fang can not tell Xu Shu. Anyway, it''s normal to find a house for a few more days.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon, and Chen Fang was planning to find a place for dinner.


    At this time, Lin Qianqian called and said, "Chen Fang, please have dinner in the evening."


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "just thinking about eating, you''re coming."


    Lin Qianqian is also funny, he said: "you are so promising. I don''t invite you to dinner in the evening. It''s a friend of mine. "


    Chen Fang was stunned and then said curiously, "why do your friends invite me to dinner? I don''t know. "


    Lin Qianqian said: "no one is born to know, contact not to know?"


    Chen Fang asked, "men and women?"


    Lin Qianqian said: "if I say it''s a man, what do you do?"


    Chen Fang immediately said, "why do men invite me to dinner? I''m not gay. I don''t eat. "


    Lin Qianqian gritted her teeth and said, "you are a real beast."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "is it a woman?"


    "That''s right," Lin said After a pause, she said, "it''s still a beautiful woman, but it''s nothing for you. You just keep your Xu Shu


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "since you are a beautiful woman, you are still free to eat."


    Although he was also curious about the intention of the beauty, he felt that as long as the other side was a beauty. It''s worth the time.


    Next, Chen Fang made an appointment with Lin Qianqian.


    Chen Fang is planning to go to the appointment.


    Who knows at this time, Xu Shu called again. "Chen Fang, I''ve bought some vegetables. Why don''t you come back for dinner?"


    Chen Fang is slightly a Leng, way: "today so free?"


    Xu Shu smiles and says, "I''m too busy recently to let you have a meal at home. I''ve pushed everything away today. Come back soon? "


    Chen Fang is a playboy. He wants to see the beautiful woman Lin Qianqian said. So he didn''t want to, and the lie came. "Shu Mei, I want to come back to eat. But Lin Qianqian has something to do with me tonight, so I can''t come back. "


    Xu Shu was slightly stunned, but he didn''t think much about it. She is very reassured to Chen Fang and knows that Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian often discuss things. She said, "well, you''ll be back as soon as you''re done."


    Chen Fang said, "well." After a meal, he said with deliberate regret: "it''s a pity that I can''t eat the meal you cooked by Shu Mei."


    Xu Shu was sweet in his heart and said, "silly guy, if you want to eat, there will be more opportunities in the future." As soon as this sentence was finished, her face turned red unconsciously.


    Chen Fang can feel Xu Shu''s coyness through the phone.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Chen Fang drove to the appointed coffee wing restaurant.


    This restaurant has both Chinese and Western food. It''s a Chinese western restaurant.


    Lin Qianqian ordered an elegant private room.


    Chen Fang enters the private room under the guidance of the waiter. As soon as he enters the private room, he sees Lin Qianqian and her friends.


    This friend is Shen Molong, director of the sixth national security department.


    At the moment, Shen''s black dress, beautiful clavicle exposed outside. She is tall and has a beautiful face.


    Shen seems to be about 24 years old, but he is actually 28 years old.


    She is a very delicate woman, standing there saying nothing, there is also an invisible aura. This kind of atmosphere makes people dare not have the slightest heart of blasphemy to her.Even at this moment, Chen Fang''s heart is a little creepy.


    He is a color embryo, but dare not have any desire heart to Shen Mo Nong, dare not blaspheme.


    It''s very rare.


    You know, sister Jing is also a powerful woman, but Chen Fang still dares to tease Mu Jing, and dares to have a man''s desire for women.


    But Chen Fang didn''t dare to have this kind of thought about Shen.


    Chen assured that next time Lin understood one thing.


    That''s the Shen Mo Nong in front of me. His cultivation is very high. She is taller than herself and sister Jing.


    Chen Fang couldn''t see Shen''s accomplishments, but it didn''t matter. At this moment, Chen Fang confirmed in his heart that Shen monong was already a master of the golden elixir level.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen." Shen Mo Nong came to Chen Fang. With a faint smile, she stretched out her white rouyi and said, "I''ve heard so much about you."

 Chapter 96

    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then returned to his normal mind. He is not a stage fright person, at the moment a faint smile, also stretched out his hand: "Hello!"


    Two people a grip namely cent, very have discretion and courtesy.


    Although Chen Fang usually behaves very foolishly, in fact, he still keeps a distance and respect from unfamiliar women. Don''t say frivolous words at will.


    What''s more, Shen is not a simple woman.


    Chen Fang looks at Shen Moneng with a trace of doubt in his eyes. He said, "if I remember correctly, I should have met you for the first time. Why have you been waiting for so long? "


    Shen Mo Nong smiles and says, "let''s sit down and talk."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good."


    Lin Qianqian is also relieved on one side. She is also really afraid that Chen Fang''s goods will not be in good shape in front of Shen monong. Fortunately, Chen Fang didn''t lose face for her.


    After the three took their seats, Lin Qianqian introduced them first and said, "Chen Fang, let me introduce you. This is Miss Shen from the sixth national security office


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "six places?"


    With a faint smile, Shen said, "Mr. Chen has heard of six places?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I''ve heard it."


    Shen Molong became interested and said, "I don''t know what kind of existence six places are in Mr. Chen''s eyes?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said: "six places are mysterious. They are more mysterious than the CIA in the United States. Besides, your training and confidentiality system are very strict. I didn''t expect that you would easily expose yourself in front of me, Miss Shen. "


    Shen Mo Nong smiles and says, "Mr. Chen is a trustworthy person, isn''t he?"


    There was a hint of awe in her words, as if Chen Fang''s denial would be dangerous.


    Chen Fang was disgusted and said, "I didn''t promise anything." This guy is born to be soft rather than hard. This means that I have not promised you anything, so what if I let it out?


    There was a smell of gunpowder in their conversation.


    Lin Qianqian could not help but feel embarrassed. She quickly made it over and said, "sister Shen, Chen Fang is a little bit aggressive. Don''t mind. He will never reveal your identity. "


    Shen didn''t really get angry. Instead, there was a flash of appreciation in his eyes and he said, "people with ability are proud. If Mr. Chen is really soft, it''s not worth meeting me. It''s impossible to catch people like Li Yang. "


    Chen Fang immediately realized that the woman was testing herself. He also understood this woman''s intention, originally is because of Li Yang''s matter.


    Chen Fang smiles and refuses to comment. I won''t take the initiative to speak anyway.


    Shen monong then said, "Qianqian, Mr. Chen, let''s order."


    Lin Qianqian immediately said, "I''ll call the waiter."


    This meal is not salty. Chen Fang has a good face and a good appetite. At first, he was a little restrained when he saw Shen, but later he was not afraid.


    Shen Molong has been talking with Lin Qianqian in a soft voice. The two beauties are also helpless about Chen Fang.


    After dinner, Shen Molong pays the bill.


    Then, the three people out of the coffee wing.


    It''s half past eight in the evening.


    The neon light of Haibin city is brilliant. The traffic of overpass shuttles back and forth to form a splendid Che river.


    Lin Qianqian said to Shen: "sister Shen, I''ll take you back to the hotel." Shen said, "no, I''ll go back myself. I want to walk alone. "


    Lin Qianqian is not very familiar with Shen Molong, so seeing her saying so, she doesn''t insist any more.


    After saying goodbye to Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian, Shen Molong left alone.


    Chen Fang looked at her back. The woman was dressed in a black dress, tight. This figure looks concave and convex. It''s really exciting!


    Especially the mystery of Shen''s identity, which makes Chen Fang reluctant to look away.


    One side of Lin Qianqian see Chen Fang this virtue, ruthlessly stepped on Chen Fang a foot, and then on her own car, go.


    Chen Fangtong''s grinning, he can''t help laughing. What kind of vinegar does Lin Qianqian eat! Is it because I''m not infatuated with her back?


    Brother is infatuated, you can''t see it!


    Chen Fang naturally will not put Lin Qianqian angry things in mind, he will care about Xu Shu angry. The rest of us don''t care much.


    Then Chen Fang got into his Xiali car.


    During dinner tonight, Chen Fang had some aperitif. So at the moment, he''s still drunk driving. However, this product is not a conscious person, still driving. Besides, in Chen Fang''s mind, red wine and beer are not wine.


    How do you know that Chen Fang didn''t drive far away when he met Shen monong.


    Shen Molong stood by the side of the road, her hair blowing in the evening wind. At this moment, she came like a goddess in black, beautiful to the point of fascination.


    Moreover, Chen Fang has a feeling in his heart. Shen is waiting for himself.Chen Fang stopped the car in front of her, rolled down the window, looked out and said to Shen, "Miss Shen, are you waiting for me?"


    Shen Mo Nong takes a look at Chen Fang. She smiles and says, "that''s right."


    "Then get in the car." Chen Fang said.


    Shen Mo Nong is on Chen Fang''s co pilot right now. As soon as she comes in, there is a nice smell in the car.


    Chen Fang started the car and asked, "Miss Shen, where are you going?"


    Shen said, "when you get to the seaside, of course you should see the sea. Let''s go to the seaside. "


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "if you want to see the sea, why don''t you find Lin Qianqian? Does Miss Shen want to date me?" Once the goods are ripe, they will start to show off.


    Shen isn''t angry. She has a good temperament and a better air. It''s like a blooming flower, never withering. And never get angry. She said with a smile, "whatever you think it is, that''s what it is."


    Chen Fang immediately felt a punch on the cotton, which was meaningless. When a man molests a woman, he hopes that she can be coquettish and angry, shameful and angry. If the other side is light, it''s not interesting.


    Of course, Chen Fang thinks Shen''s performance is normal. You can''t expect a woman like her to be shy and angry, can you?


    "By the way, how did you know I was coming? What if I go on a date with Lin Qianqian? " Chen Fang can''t help but feel strange.


    Shen Mo thick light smile, said: "the sixth sense."


    Chen Fang said: "Damn, your sixth sense is really abnormal!"


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "you haven''t reached my level yet. When you get to my level, you will also have this sixth sense. You will have a sense of danger, bad luck, or good things that will happen in the dark. As the saying goes, "one knows heaven''s destiny after fifty."


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "many people who are over fifty are old muddleheaded. Not many people know the destiny. " He was curious again and said, "Miss Shen, what have you come to?"


    Shen Mo thick light shallow smile, say: "don''t you already guess?"


    "The land of the golden elixir!" Chen Fang can''t help but take a breath.


    The car drove to the beach.


    The beach is brightly lit, and there are many recreational facilities here. There are also many hotels nearby. A lot of tourists are playing here. The resort is decorated in a magnificent height.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong went to a quiet beach and sat down.


    In front is the endless sea, the sound of the waves came. The sea breeze blows from the front, with a salty taste.


    Chen Fang asked Shen monong curiously and said, "Miss Shen, you..."


    "My name is Shen Moneng." "Don''t always call me Miss Shen, just call me sister Shen just like Qianqian," Shen said


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "how old are you when you call sister Shen, then I''ll call you mo Nong?"


    Shen Mo light way: "that also goes, anyway all is a address."


    Chen Fang did not expect that she really agreed, so he hit the snake with the stick, shouting: "ink thick."


    Shen Mo Nong said, "well."


    Chen Fang called out again: "ink is thick."


    Shen monong said, "hmm?"


    Chen Fang shouts, "ink is thick."


    No matter how good Shen''s temper was, she was speechless at this time. She frowned slightly and said, "you have something to say."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I think it''s very exciting to call your name like this, and I also have a sense of achievement."


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help laughing. How can she see that this guy is a living treasure now.


    Chen Fang said at this time: "Mo Nong, I want to ask you a question."


    Shen Molong said, "you say it."


    "I''ve been at the top of Huajin for three years," Chen said. In the past, I practiced martial arts with good wind and good water, but I couldn''t cross this barrier anyway. What am I missing? You are a master of the golden elixir, so I want to learn from you. "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "the peak of Hua Jin is the limit of Wu. How many old boxers and great masters have stayed in the peak of Huajin all their lives. No matter how powerful you are, your body will grow old. And people in the golden elixir, who live to 80 years old, can still be powerful. But the peak of Huajin, once over 50 years old, is the decline of the river. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I know that."


    Shen said: "the peak of Huajin is the achievement of martial arts, and the golden elixir is martial arts. Do you understand the true martial arts


    Chen Fang heard Cheng Jianhua say martial arts before. He frowned slightly and said, "what is martial arts? I don''t think the word "martial arts" can be summed up easily in a few words. "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "yes, if the word" martial arts "is easy to understand, there will not be so many old boxers who stay at the peak of Huajin all their lives. As the saying goes, there is a long way to go. I will go up and down. The road of martial arts needs to be explored by yourself, not taught by others. Some experts are perverse and murderous. But he has his firm martial arts, he knows what kind of person he wants to be. So he can become a master of the golden elixir. Some old boxers, with justice in mind, can''t achieve the golden elixir. ""So there''s no model for martial arts. It doesn''t matter if you want to be good or bad. The most important thing is that you are firm in your way. You know what you want and who you want to be. You have to have your own passion and your own spirit. This is martial arts. It''s also a kind of martial art that the Buddha blocks the Buddha and the devil blocks the devil. "


    Chen Fang thought deeply. He felt that he had understood something.

 Chapter 97

    Although Chen Fang understood something, he didn''t know what he wanted. He didn''t know what his martial arts were?


    He didn''t have the strong desire to be stronger.


    I don''t want to be the best in the world.


    He always takes things as they are, and he is indifferent to everything. I feel like I''m just hanging around and having fun every day.


    It is Chen Fang''s state of mind that makes him stay in Huajin peak for three years.


    Chen Fang is an absolute martial arts genius. His playing style is unparalleled in the world. Moreover, at the age of 21, we have reached the peak of Huajin.


    This age group is terrible.


    Shen Molong just entered Huajin when he was 21 years old. And Yang Ling, who entered Huajin at the age of 23, that''s the difference.


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Fang still couldn''t figure it out. He sighed a little, and he was no longer persistent. The biggest advantage of this product is that it can see through and not be too persistent.


    Shen monong was surprised to see Chen Fang come out of the fog so soon. She then said: "the golden elixir is about chance. Once the opportunity comes, it will come naturally. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "thank you for your advice, Mo Nong."


    With a faint smile, Shen Mo Nong said, "martial arts is the heritage of China. In today''s world, technology is developed and firearms are popular. Martial arts will be eliminated gradually. Naturally, those of us who practice martial arts can no longer cherish ourselves like the old martial arts masters before. "


    Chen Fang agrees with Shen. After a pause, he said, "Mo Nong, you don''t want to thank me for coming to see me this time, do you?"


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "it''s pleasant to talk with smart people." She also gave a meal and said, "but I really want to thank you for helping us catch Li Yang. Li Yang''s international influence is so bad. If we can''t bring him to justice, we will be very ugly. But this guy''s hiding too tight. We can''t find him all the time. You''ve got him now. It''s a big gift for six of us. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "well, you have to thank me for that."


    Shen said, "of course, you can ask us. I''ll try my best to satisfy whatever I can


    Chen Fang said, "it seems that you have a lot of power in six places, Mo Nong?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "don''t be a liar. Can''t you guess my identity now?"


    Chen Fang said: "Damn, you are really the director of six departments?"


    Shen Mo thick white Chen put one eye, way: "not like?"


    Chen Fang said, "you are young and in a high position."


    Shen monong said: "in six places, the water is very deep. Old bureaucrats are not up to it. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s true."


    Shen Molong''s words turned back and said, "you haven''t said what conditions you want?"


    Chen Fang''s heart leaped and said, "can I ask for anything?"


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "don''t tell me how much you want. I don''t have the right. I can only say that it''s within my purview. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in money. Well, you gave me a very hidden surveillance camera. It''s like the secret agent props in 007. "


    "That''s it?" Shen was quite surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s it."


    "What bad things do you want to do?" Shen said


    Chen Fang immediately straightened his face and said, "what bad can I do. It''s just curiosity about these little things. " He is righteous and upright, even in his heart. This is the psychological quality of the goods.


    Shen didn''t study it carefully, and said, "it''s no problem. But it''s not a request. I can give it to you as a friendship between friends. You can still make a request with me. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, "it seems that I really don''t ask for you!"


    Shen monong saw Chen Fang for the first time, as if this guy was really special. I have no special desire for anything. So she said, "well, we owe you one in six places. I''ll leave you a number and call me later if you really need it. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "that''s not bad."


    Now, the two exchanged numbers. Shen Molong told Chen Fang not to let out her number. Chen Fang immediately promised.


    Finally, Shen said, "there''s one more thing to prove with you."


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Molong said: "I asked Qianqian before, but Qianqian didn''t say it clearly. Heaven and earth kill and rob, and you are the destiny of things, can you talk about it in detail? "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "do you know about this?"


    Shen Mo Nong said with a wry smile: "Chen Fang, you should know that Xuanyi sect is just a small sect. And our country is to control the national movement. It''s impossible for xuanyimen to figure out. Our state department knows nothing about it. Doesn''t it seem that we are too incompetent? "So is Chen Fang''s secret way. He said: "since you have all figured it out, I have nothing to say. As for destiny, I am a destiny indeed. Cheng Jianhua calculated it for me. "


    At the moment, he also said what happened in Xuanyi door without concealing. Including he got master Xuanyi''s Wuji gold elixir and so on.


    The reason why Chen Fang didn''t hide anything was that he had a good feeling for Shen. If it were someone else, he would be too lazy to elaborate.


    "It''s really a destiny with great fortune." Shen said, "I didn''t expect that Cheng Jianhua would do all kinds of calculations for you, but in the end, he would help you. Cheng Jianhua is not a simple person. Our masters in jiuchu want to calculate Li Yang''s position through xuanshu. In the end, they were covered by Cheng Jianhua. "


    "Nine places?" Chen Fang is slightly curious.


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "nine places are used to calculate the fate of the country, which is equivalent to the qintianjian before."


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    At this time, Shen Mo Nong changed the subject and said, "Chen Fang, it''s presumptuous. Actually, I checked your ID file before I came here. I know what you do abroad. I hope you don''t mind


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He is not stingy, although some unhappy, but also did not attack. Just a smile, said: "check me is not a good man ah?"


    Shen said: "because I want you to join us, I have to be careful. After our confirmation in all aspects, I think you are a very good person. So now, I''d like to invite you to six places


    Chen Fang gave Shen a strange look and then said, "thank you for your kindness. But I''m a wild crane. I can''t stand any restriction. "


    Facing Chen Fang''s refusal, Shen Mo Nong has a slight headache. He said: "it won''t restrain you very much. You join six places and only find you when you have a task. When there is no task, you can do whatever you want. But you can enjoy the privilege of being in six places. "


    "I don''t need privileges." Chen Fang refused even though he didn''t want to.


    Shen Mo Nong felt helpless to Chen Fang, who didn''t get in the oil and salt, and said, "as far as I know, you still have some grudges with Laoshan Nei''s disciples. As long as you join in six places, we can help you resolve your grievances. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t want to have anything to do with six places. He didn''t like to stay in his constitution, so he said, "forget it."


    Seeing Chen Fang''s attitude, Shen Morong no longer insisted on it. With a wry smile, she said, "it must have been nice to have wanted to work with you. I didn''t expect that we still didn''t have this fate. "


    Chen Fang''s heart moved. He thought it would be great to work with Shen Moneng. Especially when you need to pretend to be a couple.


    He immediately gave up the idea. It''s not worth it!


    "Chen Fang, if you change your mind later, remember to call me. You are welcome to join us at any time. " Shen then said.


    Chen Fang also didn''t refuse people thousands of miles away, then said: "OK, certainly."


    Shen Molong stood up and said, "let''s go, let''s go back. "


    Chen Fang also stood up.


    Later, Chen Fang sent Shen back to the hotel. Before entering the hotel, Shen Molong said, "I''ll send you what you want in three days."


    Chen Fang''s heart was secretly happy, his face was silent, and he said, "thank you very much."


    "Goodbye!" Shen Molong waves goodbye and enters the hotel.


    Chen Fang watched her back and felt that the woman''s back was really beautiful. Graceful figure, buttock line perfect, people can not help but want to knead on a.


    Of course, Chen Fang can only think about it in private. In the face of the noble and cool Shen Molong, he is still very honest.


    Later, Chen Fang returned to the rental house. He told Xu Shu that the house had been found and could be moved as soon as possible.


    Chen Fang now has a place for the monitor, so he thinks it''s OK to move there early.


    After hearing this, Xu Shu is happy. Chen Fang doesn''t say it''s Mujing''s house, so that Xu Shu won''t feel a little uncomfortable.


    The next day, Chen Fang asked the moving company to help him move.


    Busy all day, Chen Fang and Xu Shu live in a comfortable new house.


    Mujing''s new house is very clean, so it doesn''t need cleaning.


    Chen Fang and Xu Shu''s bedrooms are separated by a wall. In the future, they will share the bathroom and toilet.


    Think about it this way, Chen Fang is very excited.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Xu Shu finally prepared a big dinner.


    They had a good time.


    After eating, Xu Shu takes a bath first.


    See Xu Shu to take a bath, Chen put down consciousness to peep. But then it occurred to me that I had moved the house. It seems that I have to endure for a few days!


    After taking a bath, Xu Shu came out, wearing a more conservative pajama. Wet hair, it is particularly charming. She said to Chen Fang, "after you change your clothes, put them in the washing machine. I''ll wash them together." I don''t know how. As soon as she finished speaking, her face turned red.Of course Chen Fang should.


    He followed him to the bathroom.


    This product is very impure in the bath. Turn on the washing machine in the middle of the wash. He immediately saw the underwear that Xu Shu changed, triangle small inside.


    The goods were so hot that they couldn''t bear it any longer. Actually took Xu Shu''s little Nei to the hand and smelled it.


    Not to mention, it has a very special taste.

 Chapter 98

    At half past six the next morning, Xu Shu got up. Chen Fang was still sleeping.


    Xu Shu was a little tired last night and went to bed early. Now she remembers to wash her and her clothes and then make breakfast. The house is exquisitely decorated and located in the center of the city. When you get up in the morning, you can see the cars coming and going downstairs on the balcony. This makes Xu Shu enjoy it.


    After washing, Xu Shu went to the bathroom. She saw the old dirty clothes on the washing machine. What made her smile was that Chen Fang was embarrassed. Because it didn''t put personal underwear in the dirty clothes.


    Xu Shu didn''t care so much.


    Then she soaked the shirt in warm water. And then turn on the washing machine, want to take out their underwear to wash alone.


    But when she picked up her little inner, she suddenly felt that something was wrong with it. There was a fishy smell.


    Xu Shu took a closer look, and the mark on it was actually a man''s


    Her face immediately turned red.


    Needless to ask, Xu Shu knows what this is. She was married and had a daughter. I don''t know about men and women. What she didn''t expect was that Chen Fang was so ridiculous.


    Xu Shu couldn''t tell what he felt. He was flustered and ashamed, but he was too embarrassed to question Chen Fang.


    Finally, Xu Shu will soak in warm water to wash, also can only as nothing happened.


    As for Chen Fang, he is very satisfied with his sleep. He is a small white, do not know that women will take out a small inside alone to wash. He thought Xu Shu would wash the clothes automatically in the morning. That''s why he''s not afraid to leave any evidence.


    He knew it was going to happen.


    Three days later, Chen Fang received the monitor sent by Shen. It''s a smart little thing that can be pasted on the wall at will.


    The color of the small monitor can change with photosynthesis, when the wall is white. It can be integrated with white.


    When the light is turned off, the small monitor will not shine.


    However, its surveillance video in the dark is very good.


    Chen Fang is very excited. It''s really high-tech!


    He bought a notebook, connected the high-tech with the notebook the same day, and then located the monitor in the bathroom.


    In the evening, when Xu Shu took a bath, he opened his notebook and enjoyed it.


    The days are back to the happiness they used to be.


    Of course, it''s just a happy episode.


    The ghost theme bar is still under construction. Jinhai, the former boss of golden age, regretted his death. If he sold it for 2 million yuan, he would definitely lose money. This product keeps in touch with Chen Fang. I want to ask Chen Fang for more money. Chen Fang can completely refuse Jin Dahai, but he never does things so absolutely. So promised Jinhai, as long as the ghost theme bar can make money in the future, give him another million.


    Chen Fang said, "brother Jin, don''t look at me. I seem to have made money now. You can ask captain Lin if she and I will die in order to solve the problem of fierce ghosts


    Jin Dahai felt that Chen Fang''s promise of a million dollars was a drop in the sky, so he was very happy. He knew that Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian had a lot to do with each other, and Lin Qianqian had a lot to do with each other. If you want to make trouble, you can''t make it. It''s all eggs against stones.


    Chen Fang''s life style is to try not to let people resent, then try to do everything.


    If we can''t, we can only let fate decide.


    In a flash, two months passed.


    It''s mid September.


    The weather at the seaside is still so hot.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the sun was burning.


    The ghost theme bar officially opened.


    The decoration of the ghost theme bar is magnificent and elegant. This place is full of too many mysteries. Now it is open, and soon attracted a large number of young men and women to come.


    On both sides of the bar, there are all kinds of luxury cars. These are all the friends Lin Qianqian and Lin Yan''er, Mu Jing, they call on.


    These people sent flower baskets to congratulate one after another.


    Even the party secretary of Haibin city came to cut the ribbon in person.


    There are also public security bureau directors and so on.


    These officials, one by one, are more and more powerful.


    They all sell Lin Qianqian''s face.


    Of course, they can''t stay in the bar more and leave one after another.


    They come here to tell some people who are ready to move how deep the background behind this bar is. Don''t come to find it boring.


    So, ghost theme bar won''t have unsophisticated gangsters to collect protection fees in the future.


    No one will be jealous of the ghost theme bar, so as to make some invisible means.


    It''s a good deterrent.


    After the ribbon cutting, there are three activities in the ghost theme bar.


    First, iced beer and fruit are free.Second, the most famous band byome came to perform on site.


    Third, a famous singer came to join in and held a song club.


    This night is destined to be the carnival night of ghost theme bar.


    On the second floor of the ghost theme bar, Chen Fang also prepared a special effect of cold smoke. And made a sad love story about Bai yinshuang.


    The wishing pool is even more magnificent.


    As if overnight, the mystery of the story of Baiyin frost and golden age has been completely uncovered.


    In the story, Bai yinshuang is an infatuated woman. She was hurt by Cheng Jianhua and resented for several years. Finally, she succeeded and killed Cheng Jianhua. Then she still believed in love, as long as who is in front of her wishing pool and true love together, she will give them blessings.


    That night, the ghost theme bar was packed with people.


    Lin Qianqian arranged for the police to come to maintain order.


    At the same time, the spirit bar of ghost theme bar, magic spirit wine, that is, sweet and sour, love, happiness, lovelorn all kinds of wine products launched, also quickly captured the hearts of young boys and girls.


    In addition to the enjoyment of the high-end sound in that box, the popularity of ghost theme bar has reached the highest level.


    In the price positioning of ghost theme bar, Chen Fang also charged twice the price of ordinary bars.


    Anyway, it''s a high-end route.


    If you want to be like the iPhone, you have to take the boutique route. To make people feel that going to the ghost theme bar is a matter of face.


    That night, the ghost theme bar''s running water revenue reached 1.5 million.


    This income is shocking, because many bars with good business have a flow of 1.5 million yuan a month, which is very good.


    Chen Fang, Xu Shu, Mu Jing, Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing are not very happy about this achievement. It''s normal.


    It''s difficult to keep it in the future.


    You know, the cost of today''s Day is also frightening.


    The next day, although the business was not as hot as the first day, the running water income was still one million yuan.


    Then, for a week in a row, the running income was fixed at around one million.


    The ghost theme bar has become a landmark of the seaside city unconsciously.


    In the future travel introduction, ghost theme bar will be a good topic.


    A month later, the business of ghost theme bar basically stabilized.


    Every day, there will be a steady stream of new tourists.


    The popularity of making a wish pool and mixing wine with soul is amazing.


    The daily income of running water is fixed at about 1.2 million.


    After a month, Xu Shu settled the account.


    Gross income is 35 million. It costs about 12 million to maintain the equipment.


    That is to say, a month net income of 23 million.


    It''s an amazing number. It''s a miracle in the history of bars. No one can replicate this miracle.


    Of course, Chen Fang also knows. When the mystery of ghost theme bar is over, its business will be worse. But the difference will not be there.


    After the dividend came out, Chen Fang held a shareholders'' meeting that night.


    He spent 10 million cash on the normal maintenance of the bar.


    For the other 13 million yuan, Chen Fangxian took out 9 million yuan. The nine million is divided into three parts and returned to Mu Jing, Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er respectively.


    The three of them invested $7 million each.


    But Chen Fang can''t return all of them at once. However, Chen Fang is very confident that it will take another two months to pay off.


    The third daughter also readily accepted.


    And then there''s four million left. Chen Fang returned Lin Qianqian''s principal in full.


    In the end, there are 3.7 million.


    Chen Fang divided the 3.7 million into six parts, with a dividend of 600000 per person. More than 40000, Chen Fang honest and impolite smile accept.


    As for the one million promised to Jinhai, Chen Fang also explained at the meeting. It''s going to be on the bar. There''s no problem.


    After the meeting, Chen Fang invited everyone to dinner again. A large crowd drove to the hotel, enjoying themselves.


    This kind of atmosphere makes everyone feel like family.


    The happiest one is Xu Shu, who now has 600000 yuan in cash. The money really belongs to her. She knew that her future was bright and she could see happiness in the future. She felt like she was the princess again.


    After dinner, Xu Shu and Chen Fang drove home.


    Chen Fang has drunk a lot of wine. He''s teasing beautiful women on the wine table. He''s very happy.


    When I got home, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Xu Shu was in a good mood. She didn''t drink at the table. Because she''s going to drive Chen Fang back. But now she''s home, so she wants to drink. So she opened a bottle of red wine at home and prepared a red wine glass. Then he pulled Chen Fang to drink.Chen Fang naturally is willing to accompany, he also can see Xu Shu''s happiness. He felt that Xu Shu was like a charming girl now, full of confidence all the time.


    But she is different from a girl because of her mature style.


    They are sitting opposite each other on the bay window on the balcony. This is the 18th floor. You can see thousands of lights and have a bird''s-eye view of the bustling seaside city.


    Xu Shu wore a small Beige suit and curled up his hair, which was very capable.


    She touched a cup with Chen Fang and said sincerely, "thank you, Chen Fang!"


    Chen Fang smiles and drinks with him.


    Then, Xu Shu leaned against the guardrail of the balcony, her face red, said sincerely: "Chen Fang, this kind of feeling is good. Now I feel the sky is so blue every day, and I feel very happy to see everyone. I can do whatever I want to buy or do. There''s no need to think about whether the money will be enough. Moreover, every penny we earn is clean and down-to-earth. This feeling is really good. "

 Chapter 99

    Chen Fang smile, he is very pleased. I can also understand Xu Shu''s mood at the moment.


    Life in the world, do not have to worry about livelihood. It''s a wonderful thing to enjoy material life at will.


    Seeing that Xu Shu regained his self-confidence, Chen Fang felt that everything he had done was worth it.


    Then, Xu Shu suddenly changed the subject and said, "Chen Fang, have you thought about it?"


    Chen Fang felt a thump in his heart. He understood what Xu Shu meant. But still pretending to be confused, he said, "what do you want?"


    Xu Shu gently swayed the red wine glass in his hand, looked at the stars outside, and then said: "before you said you need time, between me and you, you said you need time." After a pause, she said, "of course, I''m not forcing you. Just hope to have an answer. I can wait until you''re ready, two years, three years, five years. Or you can refuse, so I don''t have to wait. "


    Today is a wonderful day. And wine can strengthen people''s courage.


    Xu Shu finally mustered up the courage to say what he had in mind. In fact, she is a very reserved woman. It takes a lot of courage to live with Chen Fang. Also because, she more and more love Chen Fang.


    But Xu Shu also feels that she can''t figure it out, which makes her lack a sense of security.


    She''s not afraid to wait, she''s just afraid to wait until the end. Therefore, Xu Shu felt that as long as Chen Fang said, you wait for me for three years, how long, she would be willing to wait.


    For Chen Fang''s love, Xu Shu has put himself in a humble position.


    After that, Xu Shu tried to relax. But her fingernails had been pinched into the flesh of her palm, and her delicate body trembled slightly. All this shows that she is very nervous.


    Chen fangwan did not expect that Xu Shu would suddenly come to him for an answer. For a moment, he was so flustered that he could not say a word. Xu Shu is so charming and mature. As long as she says yes, she can pick it by herself. But Chen Fang knows better that Xu Shu is a woman who needs marriage. What I am afraid of is the bondage of marriage.


    I''m a destiny, and I don''t know what changes I''ll go through in the future. If you marry Xu Shu, it will only hurt Xu Shu.


    The most crucial and direct reason is that Chen Fang doesn''t want to get married.


    Chen Fang fell into silence.


    After a while, Xu Shu said, "I know you like a free and rambling life. If we get married, you can live as you do now. Even if you have children and you don''t want to take care of them, it doesn''t matter. You just need to know that my child and I will always be waiting for you at home. "


    Chen Fang can feel Xu Shu''s desire and is also moved by her constant compromise. At this time, Chen Fang felt that he was a bit too willful. But at the thought of getting married in his heart, he immediately felt bored. Clearly hate this kind of life, why force me into this cage?


    Chen Fang couldn''t bear to hurt Xu Shu. He tried to open his mouth several times, but at last he put up with it.


    Xu Shu turns to look at Chen Fang. Her beautiful eyes are full of expectation.


    Chen Fang is still silent.


    Xu Shu began to feel ominous in his heart. But she had expectations.


    Chen Fang finally took a deep breath. He said with a bitter smile, "Shu Mei, if I say that the last person I want to hurt in this world is you, do you believe it?"


    Xu Shu nodded and said, "I believe it."


    Chen Fang said, "I said earlier that I like you. This has not changed before, nor now. It won''t change in the future. I like you so much that I don''t even need any reward. I think as long as you can have a good and happy life, I will be enough. "


    "What are you trying to say?" Xu Shu suddenly interrupts Chen Fang''s words and says.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath again. Today''s topic has been opened. He''s not hiding. In fact, he has always been ambivalent.


    Now, Chen Fang said, "before, you were very frustrated. You want to marry a fat boss or something. I''m in a hurry. I don''t want to see you abandon yourself. So, I want to help you open a bar. You can go to other men, but I hope you really like them. You have chosen Xu Zhi wrong once. I don''t want you to do it again. As for me, Shu Mei, maybe you and I are not the same people in the world. I like to run at the ends of the earth, I like to explore the magical tombs, and I like to fight with beasts in the jungle of Africa. Drinking with the barbarians of the barbarian tribes, I also like to travel all over the world, drink all kinds of wine, know all kinds of beauties. It''s a life I love. But what you need is a comfortable life, a petty bourgeois life, a romantic and considerate husband. I''m sorry, I can''t give it to you. "


    After all this, Chen relaxed. He stood up and said, "Shu Mei, life is only once, and it''s your own life. You should cherish yourself and don''t make do with anyone. " After that, he went straight out of the door.


    Chen Fang left the community and got on his Xiali car. He let out a puff. This decision was made, as if all the hesitation and trouble were cut off.Shumei is a gentle and addictive village, a quagmire!


    Chen Fang really left this quagmire at this moment.


    On the road, Chen Fang sped up. At this time, it was 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. I was very happy all the way.


    Soon, Chen Fang came to the bar street.


    Park the car in front of a bar, and then Chen Fang enters the bar called Moore.


    The business in Moore''s bar is also good, although it has been robbed by the ghost theme bar. But the traffic volume of the bar street is not so big after all.


    On the dance floor, neon spotlights swept, and the men and women in it were in a state of confusion and madness.


    Heavy metal music deafening, people want to cry from the bottom of my heart, hysterical. It''s a place where depressed people can relax.


    Chen Fang came to the bar and sat down. He asked for an iced beer with lemon.


    Although it''s October, the weather on the beach is still hot. Chen Fang took a big mouthful of ice beer and felt his whole body refreshed. Then, his eyes began to patrol, looking for a happy goal.


    That''s how he used to spend his time in the bar. Only in the past few months when he arrived at the seaside, he became honest because of Xu Shu.


    Chen Fang soon saw a beautiful young woman drinking muggy wine on the left side of the bar. She seemed very unhappy.


    This beautiful young woman is wearing a black hip skirt, carrying a LV bag, with a trace of noble temperament. He looks like a rich man.


    Chen Fang thinks that the figure of this beautiful young woman is similar to that of Xu Shu. He immediately became interested, so he took his glass and went to the young lady.


    Chen Fang sat down in front of the beautiful young woman. He looked at the beautiful young woman, but she was drinking a cup of Remy Martin XO.


    Her face was red, and she was a little drunk.


    Chen Fang''s eyes see the white career line on her chest, which is really magnificent.


    He only felt a heat rising from his belly. This girl must be great in bed.


    Chen Fang thinks so. With a little smile, he said to the young lady: "there are always three kinds of people coming to the bar, one is young men and women who are fashionable, the other is empty and lonely white-collar women. There is also a kind of married, but the husband derailed, came to revenge, looking for a one night stand. I don''t know what kind of beauty you are? "


    The beautiful young woman looks up at Chen Fang. Her lips are smeared with red lipstick. It seems that she is emitting an attractive luster. She took a look at Chen Fang, as if by accident. Probably did not expect to chat up will be such a clean and sunny youth. "What kind of person do you think I am?" Beautiful young woman also did not refuse a person in thousands of miles away, light ask.


    Chen Fang said, "my name is Chen Fang. I don''t know what you call a beauty."


    "Xu Yaqi!" said the beautiful young woman After a pause, she said, "you haven''t answered me yet. What kind of person do you think I am?"


    Chen Fang took a sip of beer, then laughed and said, "you are not fashionable. Because of your noble temperament, you never need to catch up with the fashion, you are the pioneer of fashion. Second, you are definitely not a white-collar woman, and you are obviously married with a ring. "


    "So you think I''m the third one?" Xu Yaqi said with a playful smile.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said with a wry smile, "I''m just bullshit. There are many reasons why I''m unhappy. Emotion is just one of them. But anyway, I don''t think you should drink like this. "


    "Why?" Asked Xu Yaqi.


    Chen Fang said: "because you are very beautiful, because this bar is a mix of dragons and snakes, and there are many little gangsters, punks. Whether you''re interested or not, have a good night. But it''s an insult to you if someone like you gets drunk and sleeps by a jerk. "


    "You''re very interesting." Xu Yaqi giggles. After she finished laughing, a trace of loneliness flashed in her eyes. "Maybe, I just want to find a jerk to sleep with me, and then disgust my superior husband."


    Chen Fang took a sip of beer. He seemed to understand why Xu Yaqi came to get drunk. It''s just a conventional story.


    But this is a secular world, whose life can be free from vulgarity?


    "Let''s go and have a room with my sister, OK?" Xu Yaqi suddenly grabbed Chen Fang''s shoulder, her body leaned over, soft and warm. When she spoke, there was a breath of wine going straight to Chen Fang''s nose.


    Chen Fang smile, said: "not good."


    Xu Yaqi a stay, she strange way: "you come to chat me up, don''t want to open a room with me?"? How can this be bad again? "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "because I''m not a jerk."


    Xu Yaqi woke up, then laughed and said, "you''re really interesting. Let''s go. I''ll satisfy you tonight. "


    Chen Fang felt the temptation from Xu Yaqi, but he didn''t know why. Xu Shu always flashed in his mind. He could think of her sadness at home alone now.


    Chen Fang felt that his desire had disappeared.However, Chen Fang did not refuse Xu. Instead, I helped Xu check out, and then took Xu out of Moore''s ba

 Chapter 100

    After leaving Moore''s bar, Xu Yaqi was drunk. She was holding Chen Fang''s arm and the full white rabbit was squeezing her.


    Moreover, the beautiful woman whispered in Chen Fang''s ear: "good brother, let''s find a star hotel and pay for the room. Today, my sister is going to have sex and sleep with a man. "


    Chen Fang can hear Xu Yaqi''s resentment, which is her own husband''s resentment. This woman has drunk too much today. It must be impulsive for her to come to find a man. When you wake up, you may regret it.


    Chen Fang likes to look for women in bars, but they are all those who can afford to play. Wake up in the morning and say goodbye. Like Xu Yaqi, Chen Fang would not open a house even before.


    Not to mention now, he still doesn''t feel free and easy.


    So Chen Fang took Xu Yaqi to open a room nearby. But after opening the room, he left.


    As for what happened to Xu Yaqi, Chen Fang didn''t want to know. It doesn''t have much to do with him.


    After settling for Xu Yaqi, Chen Fang left the hotel.


    He walked alone on the road, which was wide and bright.


    Occasionally, there are luxury cars speeding by, just like a gust of wind.


    There was a gust of night wind, and there was a chill. Although Chen Fang is not afraid of cold, he still has goose bumps. He can''t help but want to smile bitterly.


    When did he become so carefree and unhappy?


    Although some hate themselves, Chen Fang''s mood is still not happy. He didn''t want to marry Xu Shu, but now he left Xu Shu, he also felt unhappy.


    Contradiction!


    As always. Chen Fang feels that his mood is almost the protagonist of a third rate romance novel.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly thought of Mu Jing.


    This product is a person who will never be polite to Mujing, so he immediately called Mujing.


    The phone soon got through. Chen Fang said with a smile, "sister Jing, are you asleep?"


    Mu Jing voice light, said: "nonsense, this point does not sleep?"


    "I won''t disturb you too much." Chen said hypocritically.


    Mujing said: "yes."


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha and said, "I''m homeless tonight. Can you take me in?"


    Mu Jing said with a faint smile, "don''t you live with Xu Shu? You don''t want to be drunk and promiscuous, and then you''re kicked out by her? "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "let''s meet again."


    In fact, Mu Jing also understood Chen Fang''s temperament, so she didn''t say much and said, "OK, come here."


    Mu Jing''s house is known for its display. The sea view house faces the sea and blooms in spring.


    Chen Fang got the order and soon drove happily to Mujing''s home.


    Seaside villa area, Chen Fang car stopped in front of the villa area, Mu Jing has come down to meet. She wore a black windbreaker and sunglasses, which made her look very elegant.


    When Chen Fang saw Mu Jing, he felt kind and at ease. This is the invisible narrowing of their relationship.


    Chen Fang is alone today. Because of hesitation, how many will feel some hesitation, helpless.


    But now, he doesn''t feel that way.


    "Hey, hey!" Chen Fang rubbed his hands and gave a giggle.


    Mu Jing smile, said: "go, go in." Then he turned to lead the way.


    The sea view villa in Mujing is magnificent, and the whole decoration style is Mediterranean.


    On the second floor, you can see the beach and the sea. You can also hear the sound of the tide when you sleep at night.


    The luxurious crystal lamp in the living room is almost blinding.


    He lay down on the soft sofa and stretched his arms comfortably. She said, "sister Jing, your sofa is so comfortable. I''ll sleep here tonight."


    Mu Jing said with a smile: "you are not polite to me!" As soon as she got home, she took off her windbreaker, which was a purple nightgown. As she spoke, she turned to the wine cabinet and took the wine.


    Looking at her graceful figure, Chen Fang felt that she was very slim!


    Soon Mujing poured two glasses of red wine. She came over and handed Chen Fang a glass. Then he sat down on the sofa on Chen Fang''s left side, cocked up his legs and said, "come on, what happened?"


    Chen Fang drank a mouthful of red wine and tasted it carefully. He said, "it''s Chivas of French winery in 1998." Mujing said: "if you don''t say it, I''ll go to bed."


    Chen Fang quickly stopped pretending to be forced and raised his hand to surrender. He laughed and then said, "today Xu Shu suddenly asked me if I had thought about it. I said before that I was not ready for marriage. Now she doesn''t force me to get married. She just wants a definite answer. "


    Mu Jing a smile, way: "this request is not excessive!"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not too much. But sister Jing, let''s not say I''m still a destiny. I don''t know how many changes are waiting for me. If not, I don''t want to get married. The thought of guarding my wife and children makes me shudder. "Mu Jing said: "so you refused Xu Shu?"


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Mujing said: "that''s no problem. Now that you have refused, what are you worried about? Because you still like her in your heart? "


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "that''s right." After a pause, he said, "I feel that no matter how I make a decision, it''s not happy enough. Sister Jing, as you know, what we martial arts practitioners pay attention to is to have a good heart. But now, I don''t know what to do to be happy. I came to you today, not to ask you how to deal with Xu Shu. I just want to know what it''s going to take to make me happy. "


    Mujing sipped a mouthful of red wine, thinking deeply. "I''m not happy either," she said


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "hmm?"


    Mujing said: "all the time, everything I do goes smoothly. But I always feel that I lack something, it should be said that I lack a little challenge. So, I''m not happy either. I feel like my life is a backwater. That''s why I can''t get to the golden elixir. I also want to know how to be happy. " After a pause, she said, "Chen Fang, you are not happy because you don''t know what you really want. So you can''t get to the golden elixir. We are both in the same situation. "


    Chen Fang was lost in thought.


    Mujing did not speak.


    After a long time, Mujing said: "the realm of the golden elixir is a big ridge, which is the gate for mortals to lead to immortals. Before Sakyamuni became a Buddha, he abandoned his wife and went through all kinds of hardships. Then he sat under the bodhi tree with his knees crossed. After seven days of hard thinking, he finally became a Buddha. Now that you have troubles, it''s a good thing. Maybe when you figure it out, that''s when you get to the golden elixir. "


    Chen Fang felt that what Mu Jing said was very reasonable. Later, he thought of the martial arts mentioned by Shen Moneng.


    He always felt that he had found something, but he didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mujing stood up. She drank a cup of wine and said, "there is a guest room upstairs. If you don''t want to go back recently, you can live here. I''ll go to bed first. "


    Then she went upstairs.


    Chen Fang sat on the sofa with his knees crossed. He still couldn''t figure out what his martial arts were? What is the urgent need? Money? no beauty? no Freedom? no


    Whoo!


    Chen Fang was extremely distressed. At last, he didn''t want to do anything at all, so he lay down on the sofa and went to sleep like this.


    What Chen Fang doesn''t know is what kind of blow it is to Xu Shu when he leaves home.


    At that moment, Xu Shu felt that something was broken in his heart.


    It was an extremely sour, sour feeling. Xu Shu doesn''t want to be as sensitive and tearful as a little girl. So when her eyes filled with water vapor, she raised her head and tried to force the water vapor back.


    She didn''t want to be so weak.


    Even if no one saw her, she didn''t want to cry.


    What''s more, Xu Shu''s heart is a kind of death to Chen Fang.


    So the next day, Xu Shu got up early, put on his sportswear and went downstairs for a run. After running, she went home and took a bath. After taking a bath, I drove to a coffee shop with good taste for morning tea.


    After that, go to the book bar and buy some cosmetics.


    At noon, I went to buy a lot of things for my daughter Xiaoxue. Then drive home to see Xiaoxue.


    Xu Shu decided to forget Chen Fang and stop worrying about him. She has to work hard to be herself. It''s hard, but she''ll work on it.


    Today, she will not abandon herself.


    At night, Xu Shu dressed up beautiful and intelligent. She went to the ghost theme bar as usual, presided over some daily affairs, and became her general manager.


    Chen Fang also learned from the rest of the population that everything was normal for Xu Shu, so he was relieved.


    At the end of October, the autumn of Jiangnan City is very strong.


    People on the street put on their coats.


    In Yang''s residence, the snow-white Yang Ling is still so cold and beautiful.


    It has been three months since the defeat of the confrontation with Chen Fang. In the past three months, Yang Ling never bothered Chen Fang. This is not to say that Yang Ling is afraid of Chen Fang.


    The most important thing is that Yang Ling has never heard from Xiao Bingqing.


    Yang Ling couldn''t find Xiao Bingqing, so she was depressed every day. For other things, everything is indifferent. So let alone the trouble of finding Chen Fang.


    Even in the business of Yang''s residence, he has little concern.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Xiao Bingqing lived in the attic.


    The light is soft. Yang Ling is sitting on Xiao Bingqing''s bed. What he is holding is Xiao Bingqing''s used comb.


    He closed his eyes and smelled the room. There still seems to be the smell of Xiao Bingqing.


    There was a look of intoxication on his face.


    Only at this time did Yang Ling feel that life would not be so hard.


    Just at this time, the housekeeper Mo''s voice sounded out of the attic."Young master!"


    When Yang Ling was disturbed, anger flashed in her eyes. But he soon repressed his anger, because the housekeeper no doubt watched him grow up.


    Yang Ling took a deep breath, put down her comb and said to the outside, "what''s the matter, Mo Bo?"


    Mo no doubt respectfully said: "little Lord, I just received the news. Uncle Shi Yonghu has come to Jiangnan City and has stayed in Jiangnan Hotel. "


    "What?" Yang Ling was surprised. "Why did martial uncle Yonghu come suddenly?" With these words, he quickly stepped out of the attic and came to Mo no doubt.

 Chapter 101

    Mo no doubt said: "I also think it''s very important for martial uncle Yonghu to come here, so I''ll inform you as soon as possible."


    Yang Ling asked in a deep voice, "are you new here or have you just received the news?"


    Mo no doubt said: "just come."


    Yang Ling pondered: "Uncle Yonghu came to Jiangnan City, but he didn''t inform me in advance. They don''t come to us either. It''s a little weird. " After a pause, he said, "anyway, Mober, get ready for me. I''m going to visit martial uncle Yonghu. "


    There is no doubt that there is a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes, because the young master has not completely lost his mind. I also know how to please martial uncle Yonghu.


    You know, among the Laoshan Neiguan disciples of Yang Ling, the leader is the Yong generation.


    Lin Wenlong, the leader of inner gate, founded the Laoshan martial arts school in Southeast Asia and established a military force in Nanyang. Even some big figures in China are afraid of Lin Wenlong. Let alone Yang Ling.


    What''s more, Lin Wenlong''s cultivation is already extraordinary. That is the existence Yang Ling should worship.


    As for Shi Yonghu, he is Lin Wenlong''s younger martial brother. At present, he is in charge of the Laoshan martial arts school in Southeast Asia. He is also an extremely powerful person.


    For the sudden arrival of Shi Yonghu, Yang Ling dare not have the slightest neglect.


    An hour later, Yang Ling prepared a heavy gift here. Then he immediately drove to Jiangnan Hotel.


    The night is deep and the autumn wind is bleak.


    The Jiangnan Hotel is brightly lit.


    Yang Ling is a black tuxedo with elegant demeanor. Mo no doubt followed him, holding a brocade box in his hand. Inside the brocade box was the genuine calligraphy of Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, which was very valuable.


    Shi Yonghu likes to collect these things, so Yang Ling wants to take advantage of them.


    They soon came to the presidential suite where Shi Yonghu was staying.


    There were two black bodyguards standing in front of the suite. The two bodyguards had dark skin, and the corners of their eyes were triangular and insidious. When Yang Ling glanced at them, he could feel their fierce killing intention.


    Obviously, these two bodyguards are real killers, not ordinary bodyguards on the market.


    "I''m Yang Ling. I''ve come to see martial uncle Yonghu. Please let me know." Yang Ling has always been superior, but now it seems very humble.


    Two bodyguards coldly looked at Yang Ling, one of them said: "wait a minute!" Then he gently opened the door and entered the suite.


    After a while, the bodyguard came out and said to Yang Ling, "go in."


    Yang Ling said thank you. When he and Mo no doubt planned to go in, the bodyguard stopped Mo no doubt and said, "Uncle Yonghu sees you alone. Outsiders are not allowed to go in."


    Yang Ling did not dare to be angry at all, so he took the gift and said to Mo: "Mo Bo, you wait for me here."


    No doubt, don''t nod.


    Although I haven''t seen Shi Yonghu yet, both Yang Ling and Mo undoubtedly feel the dignity of the martial uncle Yonghu in the suite.


    Led by the bodyguard, Yang Ling entered the presidential suite.


    The light in the suite is white and the crystal pendant lamp is luxurious.


    Yang Ling came in and saw Shi Yonghu sitting on the sofa in front of the tea table. There is a young man sitting on the sofa opposite Shi Yonghu.


    This young man is about twenty-two years old. He is gentle, wearing a white training suit, and is cooking Kung Fu tea.


    When Yang Ling came in, the young man didn''t lift his head.


    Shi Yonghu is not bald. He is wearing a black Zhongshan suit. He looks very elegant and kind. It looks like a university professor or something.


    His face is light, holding a cup of tea in his hand, enjoying the taste.


    He just sat there, but gave Yang Ling a feeling of immobility. At this moment, Yang Ling even felt that nothing in the world could disturb Shi Yonghu. It seems that Shi Yonghu has become an eternal being.


    This is a state of extreme terror.


    Yang Ling bowed respectfully and said, "disciple Yang Ling, I''d like to see you."


    In the face of Yang Ling''s bowing, Shi Yonghu seems to have never seen him. He drank tea and ignored it.


    Yang Ling would not dare to straighten up, he felt the subtle repression. He even felt that as long as he acted rashly, the consequences would be unimaginable, and he had to be careful.


    In less than a moment, thin beads of sweat oozed from Yang Ling''s forehead.


    After a long time, Shi Yonghu suddenly opened his mouth, but he said faintly to the young man opposite: "night breeze, your tea ceremony skills have improved a lot."


    Yefeng, whose full name is hanyefeng, is Shi Yonghu''s confidant. He has been following Shi Yonghu since he was ten years old. Cold night wind cultivation is unpredictable, but he seems to be the most gentle, it seems that he will never be angry. He is careful in everything. This is one of the reasons why Shi Yonghu trusts him.


    At the moment, in the face of Shi Yonghu''s praise, the cold night wind is not arrogant, a faint smile, said: "this is what you taught me, tea, such as life, need to be taken seriously."


    Shi Yonghu smiles a little. At this time, he turns his head and looks at Yang Ling faintly.


    When his eyes swept over, Yang Ling immediately felt the mountain pressure."Martial uncle!" With sweat on her face, Yang Ling immediately said, "I know you''re wrong."


    Shi Yonghu said faintly: "Oh? What''s wrong with you? "


    When Yang Ling saw that Shi Yonghu was willing to talk to him, he immediately saw amnesty. He is not afraid of Shi Yonghu''s blame, but he is afraid of Shi Yonghu''s indifference. At the moment, he continued to bend his body, bowed his head and said, "the disciples are incompetent. They have lost the face of Laoshan''s disciples."


    Shi Yonghu gave a cold hum, which was like ice penetrating into Yang Ling''s heart, making Yang Ling feel uncomfortable in a moment. Shi Yonghu said in a cold voice: "if it wasn''t for your old master''s sake, you would have been expelled from Laoshan neijiaguan." After a pause, he said, "a mere mercenary can beat the disciples of Laoshan''s Neiguan and discard their armor. You know, even overseas, people are laughing at us in private. "


    "I know my sin!" Yang Ling said in a hurry.


    Shi Yonghu then said, "even my elder martial brother has been shocked about this. This time I''m here, elder martial brother asked me to solve this problem. "


    Yang Ling can''t say a word. He didn''t expect that he and Chen Fang''s affairs had become so big. The current situation is more severe than he thought. It''s not personal anymore.


    "I''m incompetent. Please punish me." Yang Ling pleaded guilty.


    Shi Yonghu said: "the face is thrown out from you. Yang Ling, you don''t have to ask for punishment. This time, if you can''t get this face back. There will be no place for you in Laoshan neijiaguan. "


    Laoshan neijiaguan is an extremely glorious existence. Yang Ling''s success today depends largely on the four words "neijiaguan" in Laoshan. If you are really expelled, it will be a devastating blow to Yang Ling.


    Yang Ling took a deep breath and said, "martial uncle, I know how to do it."


    Shi Yonghu said coldly, "really, what are you going to do?"


    Yang Ling said: "I went to Chen and put down the war note. If I can''t find this face back, I will die."


    Shi Yonghu said: "if you lose, should we continue to challenge the mercenary? What would outsiders think of us? Wouldn''t it be said that our Laoshan neijiaguan is incompetent? "


    Yang Ling couldn''t help but stay. He said, "what do you mean, martial uncle?"


    Shi Yonghu took a look at the cold night wind on the opposite side and said, "night wind, come on."


    The wind stood up on a cold night. His face was light and mild. "Elder martial brother Yang, you had a bad time with that mercenary Chen Fang. The gratitude and resentment have been heard by martial arts professionals on the mainland, including those overseas. Now you go to the war post, Chen Fang may not accept it. He doesn''t accept it, and there''s a reason for him. No one would say he''s not. Therefore, the next war post is not desirable


    After a pause, he continued: "what we mean is that we will lead many famous martial arts masters to hold a golden sword competition. At that time, let Chen Fang and you join in. We hope that you can play the role of Laoshan Neijia hall in the king of Wu golden sword competition. By the way, Chen Fang will be solved. In this way, Chen Fang died in the competition, and no one will say that we are retaliating. "


    Yang Ling''s eyes brightened and she thought it was a good idea. But he immediately worried, "but what if Chen Fang doesn''t want to take part in the martial arts golden sword competition?"


    On a cold night, the wind said faintly, "it''s up to you. Elder martial brother Yang, you are so smart. There must be a way for him to take part in the golden sword competition."


    A wisp of cold light flashed in Yang Ling''s eyes, and he nodded.


    I have to say that this move is very wonderful. This competition, Laoshan neijiaguan run well, can make the name of Laoshan neijiaguan, sweep away the previous decline caused by the Chen Fang incident.


    This is killing two birds with one stone.


    Laoshan neijiaguan also needs such an event to prove itself.


    Before that, Yang Ling said that she would put down the war card to Chen. That''s totally undesirable, because we all know about Chen Fang''s fight with Tianren. Chen Fang has said that he will not accept the wheel fight in the future. This is the truth of Chen Fang.


    But now it''s a big competition, and Chen Fang can''t talk about the wheel fight.


    Of course, at present, the first prerequisite is that Chen Fang has to take part in the martial arts golden sword competition. If he is not willing to take part in it, it is enough to give Yang Ling a headache.


    Shi Yonghu is very considerate here. In order not to let the people in the martial arts world think that this matter is manipulated by Laoshan''s neijiaguan, they never show up. In the next few days, Shi Yonghu used his contacts to find Dong Haiyun, President of Yanjing Wushu Association. Shi Yonghu gave Dong Haiyun a large sum of money and activity funds to organize the martial arts golden sword competition.


    Dong Haiyun has a great reputation in the martial arts field in China. He readily accepted Shi Yonghu''s check. On the same day, Dong Haiyun contacted several famous old boxers in China to discuss. Finally, they agreed to send their own proud disciples to the war.


    The reward of this competition is very rich.


    The final winner will get the golden sword of honor.


    Dong Haiyun united with old boxers and masters of various schools to organize the martial arts golden sword competition, which was finally hosted in Foshan.After all, Foshan is the hometown of martial arts.


    A hundred schools of thought contend and carry forward Chinese martial arts is the purpose of this competition.

 Chapter 102

    The martial arts golden sword competition soon spread in the martial arts world.


    It will be held on November 27.


    There''s a month left.


    At present, there are many experts in the competition, including Chen Huasheng, a member of Chen''s Taiji sect in Chenjiagou. There are Wang Mingchuan, the successor of Hebei Tan leg, and Guo Shaoyu, the disciple of Guo Xingyi boxing. And Huo Mingyuan, the son of Huo Tianzong, king of martial arts in Foshan


    There are more than 20 famous martial arts masters.


    There are also some unknown, but also have a deep Kungfu people to participate. After all, there are often hidden masters in the wild.


    At the same time, Laoshan neijiaguan also said that it would arrange disciples to participate in the competition.


    Laoshan neijiaguan as a martial arts Niuer, naturally can not be excluded.


    In addition, the seniors of the competition group continue to invite experts to participate.


    For the experts who participate in the competition, the competition party has done the registration, so we should have a clear idea.


    This competition is in the form of underground black boxing. Everyone who decides to take part in the competition has to sign a life and death certificate and receive a security payment.


    It''s a real martial arts competition, not a show run by the Sports Commission.


    The real martial arts competition is about life and death.


    As the saying goes, Kung Fu is a skill of killing people, that is to say, it can be divided into high and low, and it can also determine life and death.


    It is worth mentioning that Huo Tian, the king of martial arts in Foshan, is the leader of martial arts in Foshan. He was also invited to be the judge of the competition group. At the same time, Dong Haiyun, the leader of the competition group, asked Huo Tianzong to invite Mu Jing and Chen Fang from Haibin to participate in the martial arts golden sword competition.


    Huo Tianzong is very enthusiastic and excited about this competition. This is a grand event in the martial arts field. Everyone who really loves martial arts will feel happy.


    Huo Tianzong knows Mu Jing and Chen Fang. He also thinks Mu Jing and Chen Fang are real experts. They should be involved.


    On the same day, Huo Tianzong came to Haibin city in person. He called Chen Fang and Mu Jing before he came to Haibin city.


    The two sides agreed to meet at Lakeside international hotel.


    Chen Fang has great respect for Huo Tianzong, so Huo Tianzong comes here and he has to receive him well.


    And the happiest is Tang Qing, Tang Qing also listen to Huo Tianzong said this martial arts competition. She was very interested in martial arts, so she asked Huo Tianzong. Can she go to the game then.


    Huo Tianzong loves her granddaughter, and of course he agrees. Tang Qing immediately thinks of Lin Yan''er. She tells her about it. Lin Yan''er was also a little girl. Of course, she was curious and immediately said she wanted to see it. Therefore, Tang Qing asked Huo Tianzong for a place. Huo Tianzong agreed happily.


    At present, Huo Tianzong comes, and Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er go to meet them together. After the meeting, Tang Qing rushed into Huo Tianzong''s arms and acted like a coquettish girl. Lin Yan''er was smiling and speechless.


    Then, a group of people get on the bus again. Lin Yan''er sits on the co pilot and Huo Tianzong''s Apprentice Liu Yuan drives. Huo Tianzong and Tang Qing sit in the back row.


    "Grandfather, you are here to invite Chen Fang and Jing Jie to participate in the golden sword competition this time?" Tang Qing asked excitedly.


    Huo Tianzong nodded, he said with a smile: "you have asked several times." With a smile, Tang Qing said, "dead Chen Fang''s Kung Fu is very powerful. This time he will win the championship. Hee hee, grandfather, I can''t wait to see Chen enlarge and kill all sides. "


    Huo Tianzong fondled Tang Qing''s head, then he said with a smile: "this time there are a lot of experts in the competition, and there are strong players in the competition. Although Chen Fang is good, he will not be an absolute champion. In a word, this is a grand event in our martial arts circle. Winning or losing is not necessarily the most important thing... "


    "Then what''s the most important thing?" Tang Qing immediately asked curiously.


    "Martial spirit!" Huo Tianzong said word by word. After a pause, he said, "Wu is the spirit of a country, which must not be lost."


    Tang Qing doesn''t quite understand Huo Tianzong''s words, but she doesn''t care too much.


    But Lin Yan''er, she listened very carefully, suddenly turned back to Huo Tianzong and asked, "grandfather Huo, if Chen Fang participates in this competition, will he be in danger?"


    Huo Tianzong laughed, and then said: "this time our competition is a real battle of martial arts and Taoism. It''s a competition of life and death, so danger is inevitable. What we practice is Chinese martial arts. The purpose of Chinese martial arts is to only kill people, not perform. If there is no danger, then this competition will be no different from those fancy competitions organized by the Sports Commission. There is no need to hold the meeting at all. "


    He then sighed heartily and said, "in the challenge arena, it''s the real end of a warrior."


    Lin Yan''er couldn''t help looking worried.


    Seeing that Lin Yan''er was worried, Tang Qing said, "Yan''er, don''t think too much. Chen Fang is so powerful that there won''t be a problem. " She has great confidence in Chen Fang.


    Lin Yan''er is not as optimistic as Tang Qing, but she doesn''t say much.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the lakeside international hotel. A crowd get off, Liu Yuan will give the car to the car children to park.Before they entered the hotel, they met Chen Fang and Mu Jing at the door.


    "Dead Chen Fang, you are still alive." When Tang Qing saw Chen Fang, he immediately joked. She seemed very happy.


    Chen Fang can''t help but, this little girl.


    Huo Tianzong frowned slightly and said, "Qingqing, don''t be so impolite."


    Tang Qing put out her tongue. She is a naughty little girl in front of Huo Tianzong. When there is no one alone, that kind of independent style.


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing come forward, Chen Fang hugs Huo Tianzong and says: "good old man!"


    Mujing also clasped his fist and said, "old man!"


    Huo Tianzong also clasped his fist and said, "master Chen, master mu, hello."


    His apprentice also followed suit and said, "master Chen, master Mu is good."


    Mu Jing smiles a little, she says: "today here, we and Qingqing, Yan''er are equal, are good friends. So we are all the younger generation of the old man, but there is no master Chen or master mu. "


    Chen Fang quickly echoed.


    Huo Tianzong laughed and said, "let''s go in and talk."


    The crowd entered happily.


    Winter on the seashore is beautiful, so although it''s early November now, the air is still warm and sunny.


    Tang Qing, they are still wearing beautiful skirts.


    Mu Jing was wearing a white sportswear, very refreshing.


    Chen Fang is black T-shirt, jeans, like a big brother next door, very casual.


    In the private room on the second floor, after all the people took their seats, Chen Fang told the waiter to start serving.


    These days, Chen Fang has always been guilty of theft, did not go to the ghost theme bar. Xu Shu did not call Chen Fang, let alone inquire about him. In his normal life, Xu Shu is more concerned with Chen Fang.


    There is invisible distance and estrangement between them.


    Chen Fang has been living in the sea view villa in Mujing. He has nothing to do every day, which is a bit boring.


    At this moment, Chen Fang opens the Maotai liquor brought by Mujing.


    This Maotai liquor is Feitian Maotai, a good old wine. After opening the cork, the wine is fragrant. What''s more, the wine inside is filled with thick honey, showing golden color. You can pick out silk thread with chopsticks.


    Chen Fang gives Huo tianzongman. When he was about to fill Liu Yuan''s bottle, Lin Yan''er stood out considerately, took Maotai and filled it one by one.


    This sensible move makes Huo Tianzong say to Tang Qing: "Qingqing, you have to learn more from Yan''er, you know?"


    Tang Qing sighed and said, "Yan''er, why do you want to be so excellent? Isn''t that destroying me?"


    Her complains made people laugh.


    Lin Yan''er smiles. She takes herself as Chen Fang''s sister. After pouring the wine, she raised her glass and said, "grandfather Huo, you are a guest from afar. Here''s to you."


    Then the crowd stood up and raised their glasses.


    After a glass of wine, they sat down again.


    Soon, the rich dishes came up one after another.


    During the dinner, everyone had a good time. Huo Tianzong did not mention the martial arts golden sword competition.


    When he finally got drunk, Huo Tianzong cleared his throat and said, "Miss mu, Chen Fang, you must have heard about the martial arts golden sword competition?"


    Mu Jing and Chen Fang know that they are on the point. They also guessed the purpose of Huo Tianzong''s visit. They both nodded their heads.


    Huo Tianzong stood up, he looked very solemn and serious.


    Mu Jing and Chen Fang saw his battle, and immediately stood up.


    Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er felt the atmosphere was dignified.


    Liu Yuan also stood up.


    Huo Tian said in a deep voice: "on behalf of the Organizing Committee of the martial arts golden sword competition, I''m here to formally send an invitation letter to you two masters. I hope you can participate in this martial arts event." After that, he took out two gilded invitation cards.


    Mu Jing smiles and says, "thank you for your respect. OK, I''ll take part." She was surprisingly cheerful.


    This surprised Chen Fang.


    "Chen Fang, what about you?" Huo Tianzong looks at Chen Fang, his eyes are full of ardent expectation.


    Before, Chen Fang and Mu Jing did not discuss this matter. In fact, both of them had their own thoughts, and Mujing didn''t ask much.


    Now Mu Jing agrees to take part in the martial arts golden sword competition, which Chen Fang didn''t expect.


    At present, Mu Jing also looks at Chen Fang. She doesn''t know what Chen Fang thinks.


    Tang Qing, Lin Yan''er and Liu Yuan all look at Chen Fang.


    Tang Qing naturally said: "grandfather, it goes without saying that Chen Fang must take part in it."


    "Qingqing, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Yan''er stops Tang Qing. Her eyes are clear and she looks at Chen Fang. She doesn''t want Chen Fang to attend.


    After a moment of silence, Chen Fang also looked up at Huo Tianzong and said, "sorry, old man. I don''t want to participate. "This remark surprised Huo Tianzong, Tang Qing and Liu Yuan.


    Lin Yan''er and Mu Jing are thoughtful.


    "Why?" Huo Tian''s face changed slightly and asked.


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile: "there''s no specific reason. I''m not very interested in this competition. If you need my help, I will not turn back. But I''m not interested in the competition. Please forgive me... "

 Chapter 103

    Chen Fang''s refusal is euphemistic, but the meaning is firm. Huo Tianzong wants Chen Fang to participate, but he can''t force others. What else does Tang Qing want to say? Lin Yan''er pulls her arm. Tang Qing had to bear it.


    Huo Tianzong didn''t want to give up, he said: "Chen Fang, I hope you can seriously consider it. Your accomplishments in martial arts are already at the top. This competition, if you see it, can inject new things into our martial arts circle. This is what we old people want to see when we hold this competition. "


    Chen Fang''s face full of wry smile, he is not very mean to refuse Huo Tianzong''s enthusiasm. But he didn''t really have much interest in the contest.


    "I''m sorry, old man." Chen Fang insisted.


    Lin Yan''er also said: "grandfather Huo, since Chen Fang doesn''t want to participate, let''s not force him."


    This little girl is really devoted to Chen Fang. This makes Chen Fang''s heart warm.


    Huo Tianzong was helpless and unwilling. He suddenly thought of something and said: "Chen Fang, tell me honestly, are you worried that this competition has something to do with Laoshan Neiguan? Are you worried that they will retaliate against you in the contest? " After a pause, he said, "don''t worry about that. This competition was led by Dong Haiyun and elder brother Dong, and all the masters participated in it. Laoshan museum can only honestly participate in the competition. I believe that in the arena, you need not be afraid of Laoshan neijiaguan because of your martial arts cultivation. "


    Chen didn''t think about Laoshan''s inner Museum. He said, "old man, everyone who wants to participate in the competition has his own purpose and desire. Either for fame or for self cultivation. But in this martial arts competition, there is nothing I want, so I don''t want to go


    "There''s nothing you want?" Huo Tianzong is speechless. Of course, he doesn''t think Chen Fang is afraid of death. Chen Fang can kill Luohan Tianren. His kung fu is absolutely powerful. He will never be afraid of a martial arts competition.


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, forget it." Huo Tianzong can only give up this idea at the moment.


    After the meal, Chen Fang didn''t give up because of his refusal. Huo Tianzong is not an old man. He can only say that he is an old man who really loves martial arts. Huo Tianzong will not mention this.


    After drinking, Huo Tianzong went back to Foshan directly. Because the Wudao golden sword competition was held in Foshan, he was too busy.


    Liu Yuan didn''t drink much all the time, so he had no problem driving. He was the driver, driving Huo Tianzong back to Foshan.


    It''s not far from the seaside to Foshan. We''ll be there after two hours of high speed.


    Outside the hotel, after seeing off Huo Tianzong, Tang Qing can''t help being disappointed. She thumped Chen Fang''s shoulder and said, "dead Chen Fang, why don''t you join in?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you are not afraid of the high stage! That''s all signed the life and death certificate. If I die on it, you don''t want to be widowed for a lifetime? "


    Tang Qing listened to the first half of his sentence, and finally felt that it was not very interesting. She even said: "I bah, you are shameless, you are afraid of death." She said that''s what she said, but she also realized that the game was really cruel. When I think about it, I think it''s better if Chen Fang doesn''t go.


    "Sister Jing." One side of Lin Yan''er looked at Mu Jing, she asked: "why do you want to participate?"


    This little girl, is also sincere will Mu Jing as a friend. Although this relationship is not as close as Chen Fang, she also doesn''t want Mu Jing to have an accident.


    Mu Jing smiles. She suddenly looks at the passing vehicles on the road. Her eyes seemed a little detached. After a long time, she said, "I''m a warrior. A warrior should fight. It''s a great opportunity. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "sister Jing, you say this as if I''m not qualified to be a warrior."


    Tang Qing rolled his eyes and said, "just know." She didn''t want Chen Fang to fight in her heart, but she was still willing to seize the opportunity and lose Chen Fang.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang is a cheeky man. It doesn''t matter.


    Mu Jing also ignores public, she suddenly long vomit out one breath. "I want to walk alone. Go back first." With that, she walked forward.


    "What happened to sister Jing?" Tang Qing sees Mu Jing''s figure leave. She also thinks Mu Jing is not right, so she asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang solemnly said: "it is estimated that the great aunt has come."


    Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er are red in the face. Tang Qing can''t help pinching Chen Fang''s arm and says, "dead Chen Fang, you are so annoying."


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "beating is a kiss, scolding is love. You think I hate more and more, but you love me more and more. "


    "Love your sister!" Tang Qing kicked it.


    Chen Fang smiles and dodges quickly.


    Lin Yan''er looks at Chen Fang and Tang Qing. She can''t help laughing. In such a state, she felt as if she was watching two young children. But this kind of feeling makes her like it. It''s the feeling of having relatives and friends.


    Especially to Chen Fang, Lin Yan''er always thinks that he is very kind. It''s like my brother is still around.And Lin Yan''er also believes that as long as he is in danger, Chen Fang will protect himself like his brother Lin Nan. With a dry cough, she interrupted their laughter and sent an invitation to Chen Fang. "Chen Fang, we have boiled tremella and lotus seed soup at home. You''ve just drunk a lot of wine. Why don''t you go to our house for soup?"


    Anyway, Chen Fang had nothing to do with it, so he said, "OK."


    Tang Qing said contemptuously: "don''t be so reluctant. How many people want to go to our boudoir but can''t get it. You''ve taken a huge advantage. Just smile


    Chen Fang said: "Yan''er''s is a boudoir. Anyway, I don''t smell the fragrance in your room."


    Tang Qing suddenly furious, said: "dead Chen Fang, I killed you."


    "Ha ha..."


    It''s still two o''clock in the afternoon, sunny and brilliant.


    The sunshine in this weather is much milder than that in summer, which is more joyful.


    Nowadays, sunbathing on the beach is called sunbathing. It''s called roast suckling pig in summer.


    Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er live in LiuYe community. Chen Fang has been to that community several times.


    Later, the three took a taxi back to LiuYe community. Although they all drove, they all drank wine. Drunk driving is uncivilized and illegal.


    Chen Fang sits in the front, Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing in the back.


    At this time, Tang Qing suddenly thought of something and said excitedly: "by the way, dead guy, how can I feel that there seems to be something wrong with you and Xu Shu recently! You haven''t been to ghost bar for days. Xu Shu is also very cold and doesn''t ask you. Aren''t you two breaking up? "


    Lin Yan''er also looks at Chen Fang. In fact, she is very curious about this problem.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I''ve never been together


    Tang Qing''s heart was filled with joy, and she didn''t know why she wanted to. Anyway, I felt a long sigh of relief.


    "In this way, Xu Shu can finally get rid of the disaster." She said with a smile.


    Lin Yan''er was not so heartless. She asked Chen Fang in a low voice and said, "what happened?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "nothing." He was not willing to elaborate.


    Lin Yan''er also knows that this is personal privacy, so she won''t ask any more now.


    Tang Qing said: "well, stinky guy, for your poor share. Yan''er and I will cook for you tonight. "


    Of course, Chen Fang was happy and said, "OK, that''s what you said."


    Tang Qing snorted and said, "little sample." Although she likes to argue with Chen Fang, she still cares about Chen Fang.


    Lin Yan''er then asked, "by the way, where do you live now?"


    Chen Fang would say that he lived with Mu Jing. He immediately said pitifully, "ah, homeless. Just make do with it under the overpass every day. "


    Lin Yan''er is speechless. She really cares about Chen Fang. But Chen Fang is always out of shape.


    Tang Qing immediately said: "Yan''er, don''t listen to his nonsense. This guy is pretending to be poor. I''m sure I want to harm our two beautiful young girls. "


    Lin Yan''er is kind-hearted. She discusses with Tang Qing: "we have several rooms in that house, or let Chen Fang move in?"


    Tang Qing takes a contemptuous look at Chen Fang, and then exaggerates to Lin Yan''er: "Yan''er, aren''t you. You want him to live with us? "


    Lin Yan''er said angrily: "dead girl, what''s your expression. It''s not the same room. You don''t have a healthy mind, do you? "


    Tang Qing said: "but even if they don''t share the same room, it''s still a bit unclear for men and women! Also, this dead guy is very dirty and lecherous. What if he peeks at our baths and steals our underwear? "


    Lin Yan''er immediately blushed. She was angry and embarrassed and said, "the more you say, the less formal you are."


    Chen put it aside and listened happily. He thinks that Tang Qing is a rotten girl in her heart, even though she looks pure and good!


    Instead of waiting for Tang Qing to go on, Lin Yan''er made her own decision and said to Chen Fang, "well, if you don''t dislike it, why don''t you move to LiuYe community and live with us?"


    Chen Fang pretended to shirk, said: "this is not very good."


    Lin Yan''er is going to continue to persuade Chen Fang, but Tang Qing says: "ah, don''t pretend. Your heart is in bloom. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "well, I''ll just do it."


    "Bitch!" Tang Qing said.


    She didn''t really object to Chen Fang''s coming. In fact, she was quite willing. I think it would be much more interesting if Chen Fang came here.


    After arriving at the villa in LiuYe community, Lin Yaner first brought a cup of tremella and lotus seed soup to Chen Fang and Tang Qing. Then she led Chen to a bedroom on the second floor. "Chen Fang, this bedroom is for you. What do you think?" Lin Yan''er asked.


    The bedroom is 36 square meters, with a bathroom, a TV, a sofa and so on.


    It''s like a small family.This is like a presidential suite.


    Chen Fang didn''t ask for anything to live in. Seeing such a good condition, he agreed happily.

 Chapter 104

    Tang Qing drank the iced tremella soup, and then went to the notebook to start Taobao. Lin Yan''er finds a new quilt cover to make Chen Fang''s bed.


    Chen Fang stood in front of the door and watched Lin Yan''er make the bed. When she half knelt on the bed and smoothed the sheets, her hips were facing Chen Fang.


    Today Lin Yan''er is wearing a small suit and jeans. The jeans stretched her hips round.


    Chen Fang took a look and quickly looked away, saying that he was guilty. He treats Lin Yan''er as his sister, so he will never have any blasphemy to her.


    At the same time, Chen Fang feels very sweet. Lin Yan''er is so sensible that it hurts.


    At this time, Lin Yan''er made the bed. She stood up and came to Chen Fang.


    Two strands of hair confuse Lin Yan''er''s beautiful eyes. Chen Fang naturally reaches out to help her pull the strands of hair behind her ears.


    This action immediately made Lin Yan''er blush.


    After Chen Fang finished, he felt a little embarrassed. He gave a ha ha, found a topic and said, "there are not many virtuous and capable girls like you now. You can do housework and earn money. Who will marry you in the future is a great blessing. "


    Lin Yan''er also recovered at this time. She gave a light smile and said, "I''ll buy you daily necessities. If you want to move something later, move it as soon as it''s dark. In the evening, Qingqing and I celebrate the housewarming for you. "


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Then they went out together. Chen Fang moves, while Lin Yan''er goes to buy daily necessities for Chen Fang.


    Tang Qing was too lazy to move. She said she wanted to take a nap. They would not disturb her.


    After leaving the door, Chen Fang suddenly asked Lin Yan''er, "Yan''er, why are you so kind to me?"


    Lin Yan''er was slightly stunned. After a moment, she suddenly asked, "then why are you so kind to me?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I asked you first."


    Lin Yan''er said, "because you are very kind to me." Her clear eyes fixed to see Chen Fang, there is no trace of impurities in the eyes. She said: "I still don''t quite understand why you have to be a security guard for us to protect me? It''s like the guardian angel I hit. When I need you most, you show up. "


    Chen Fang looks at Lin Yan''er and suddenly wants to tell her about her brother. But when it came to my mouth, I swallowed it. With a faint smile, he said, "I don''t quite understand. Maybe this is fate. I can''t tell you the fate. "


    Lin Yan''er''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Then she said, "Chen Fang, actually I''m good to you, not because you''re good to me."


    Chen Fang said in his heart, "it''s not the little girl who wants to say she''s in love with me, is it


    He''s really afraid of this.


    Lin Yan''er continued: "because I think you are like my brother. I feel very kind when I see you."


    Chen Fang felt a little relieved.


    After saying goodbye to Lin Yan''er, Chen Fang takes a taxi to the hotel. Because his Xiali is still in the hotel. After he opened Xiali, he returned to the house where he lived with Xu Shu.


    It''s four in the afternoon.


    Chen Fang came to the community, he was a little nervous. On the one hand, he wants to see Xu Shu, on the other hand, he is afraid to see Xu Shu.


    When he came to the front door of the house, Chen Fang took out his key to open the door.


    To his dismay, the key couldn''t open the door.


    Damn, Xu Shu changed the lock.


    Chen Fang is speechless. This girl is really heartless! He held his breath and immediately sensed the situation in the house.


    Immediately, he realized that Xu Shu was still at home. At the moment, he raised his hand to knock on the door.


    The door opened before the hand knocked down.


    Xu Shu is standing inside the door. She is wearing a light blue housecoat with her hair tied into a ponytail. Noodles in clear soup, but beautiful and exciting.


    Chen Fang looks at her mature body and smells her familiar fragrance. He immediately felt an impulse to take the woman into his arms.


    But Xu Shu''s face was cold. She looked at Chen Fang faintly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang can''t blame Xu Shu for his ruthlessness, but he is too out of tune. He gave a dry cough and said, "I''ll take some clothes."


    Xu Shu then coldly stepped aside at the moment, there was no superfluous words.


    Chen Fang was dull, so he went to the room first. The first thing to do when the goods arrive at the room is to look at your notebook first. The notebook is still in the omni-directional monitoring bathroom! There are also countless versions of Xu Shu.


    Fortunately, they moved out of the rental house and used the high technology. Otherwise, I won''t think about it in the future.


    He checked the notebook to make sure it wasn''t touched. Then he was relieved. Put away the notebook and tidy up the clothes. Then he went to the bathroom and took down the monitor.


    After everything was sorted out, Chen Fang dragged the box to the living room. "Sister Shu, I''m leaving!" He said with a pretense of ease.In fact, there is still some hope that Xu Shu will come to detain the goods. Maybe she cried and offered herself. Chen Fang''s willpower is not firm at all, so he will certainly submit.


    It''s just that after obeying and enjoying, it must be regretful to death.


    Xu Shu has been sitting on the sofa, she is watching TV, watching very calm. After Chen Fang finished, she didn''t lift her head, as if she didn''t hear him.


    Chen Fang had no choice but to pull the box out of the door. After going out, the gate was closed.


    A bang.


    When the door closed, the tears in Xu Shu''s eyes fell down.


    The tears are so crystal.


    Xu Shu doesn''t want to detain Chen Fang. In fact, she regrets having a showdown with Chen Fang. She felt that if she didn''t say it, they would be the same as before.


    But now, we can''t go back to the past.


    She can not continue to trample on her dignity to retain Chen Fang. She is such a proud woman.


    Chen Fang felt a little sad in his heart. He went to Xiali''s car. Then start the car and drive for a distance. Then stop the car and open the notebook.


    He called up the records of the past few days. There is a new version of Xu Shu''s bath.


    Chen Fang was so excited that he was happy. So you won''t be lonely at night.


    This product kisses the notebook and closes it contentedly.


    As soon as it''s closed, I don''t think it''s safe. He set a password for his notebook, mainly because he was afraid that when he came to Tang Qing''s home, Tang Qing would steal a look at his notebook.


    Mom, if someone else finds out the secret. Chen Fang felt that he could throw himself into the river.


    It was a secret he would never tell anyone.


    Not to mention these, Chen Fang then called Mu Jing. He said he was going to move in with Lin Yan''er and them.


    Mujing is very calm on the phone, it should be said that her whole person is very quiet. Her whole person has changed, which Chen Fang feels through the phone.


    She said with a little smile, "it''s suitable for you to live with little girls. I''m so dead. I must be suffocating you."


    Chen Fang hit a ha ha, way: "quiet elder sister, you that don''t call dead, call dignified atmosphere."


    Mu Jing light smile, then said: "there are other things?"


    Chen Fang''s face became more serious. He said, "let''s meet and talk about the martial arts golden sword competition."


    Mujing said, "it''s OK. I''m in the tea house. Come here. "


    Chen Fang said, "good."


    Then Chen Fang drove to the tea house.


    As the sun goes down, there is a cloud burning in the sky.


    When Chen Fang enters the tea house, he meets Xu Qing and Xu Donglai. The two brothers were very polite when they met Chen Fang.


    "Sister Jing is in the back room. Brother Chen, come with me." Xu Qing leads the way.


    Chen Fang smiles and nods.


    In the inner room, Chen Fang saw Mujing leaning against the window, bathing in the light of the setting sun, tasting a glass of red wine.


    Chen Fang sat down on the sofa opposite her.


    He took the glass impolitely and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    On one side, Xu Qing retreated.


    "Let me guess, why don''t you take part in this competition." Mu Jing smiles and says. After a pause, she said, "because your martial arts don''t want to become stronger, you don''t think you can find what you want even if you take part in this competition. Since you can''t find it, you just can''t beat any more opponents. It doesn''t help you at all


    When Chen Fang smiles, he feels very sweet. I have the least contact with sister Jing, but she is the one who knows her best.


    It''s easy to chat with her.


    Chen Fang also said: "let me guess, why do you insist on participating in this martial arts competition?"


    Mu Jing light a smile, way: "you say."


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "there is a saying that is called meditation. Sister Jing, your road is too smooth, your life is old and quiet, everything is under your control. Originally, you are a holy lotus. The level of the martial arts golden sword competition is not suitable for you. But you want to go back to Nirvana and see if you can find what you want


    Mu Jing said, "that''s about what I mean. When I heard about the contest, I was excited. You know, my heart seldom has waves


    Chen Fang said: "I just don''t know what role the Laoshan neijiaguan played in this competition. They haven''t dealt with me all the time. I don''t think they are so generous and forget about it. "


    Mu Jing said in a deep voice: "this is the interesting part of this competition. If you take part in the competition, it''s natural that people from Laoshan''s inner museum will come to kill you. But if you don''t attend now, I''m afraid that the people in Laoshan''s inner hall will be angry. "


    Chen Fang frowned slightly and said, "I''m afraid that Laoshan''s Neijia museum will attack me soon. They will try to force me to participate in the competition. But if I take part in the competition, people from Laoshan Neijia hall will come in and challenge me until I die. I''m putting myself on a fire rack to bake. It is also because of this concern that I firmly do not want to participate in this competitionMu Jing said, "the best way is for you to leave the seaside city. After you leave, the sky is high and the sea is wide. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose. Of course, what Mujing said was the best way. But Haibin city has too much affection for him. He doesn''t want to go

 Chapter 105

    Chen Fang feels that he is a contradiction. On the one hand, he yearns for a free and unrestrained life. On the one hand, I like the happy life here with everyone.


    If you leave the seaside now, where can you go?


    Chen Fang didn''t want to go back to Africa to live those bloody days. He felt his nose and thought he couldn''t walk. There are too many worries for him to leave like this. Don''t worry about Xu Shu and Lin Yan''er.


    And the most important one.


    He didn''t allow himself to run away so disheartened.


    The other side has not yet made a move, so he runs away first. What am I Chen Fang? Coward?


    If you leave like this, it will become the shadow of Chen Fang''s heart for a lifetime.


    We must face up to difficulties. Evasion is not an open character.


    Therefore, after several times of consideration, Chen Fang refused Mujing''s proposal.


    After chatting with Mujing, Chen Fang left.


    Out of Mujing''s tea house, Chen Fang goes directly back to the willow leaf villa where Lin Yan''er lives.


    That night, Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er cooked a meal for Chen Fang. The dishes are very rich. Most of them are cooked food. Finally, it was served with red wine, which made them happy.


    After dinner, Tang Qing asked Chen Fang to wash the dishes. Chen Fang''s mouth is cheap and says, "kiss me and I''ll wash it."


    Tang Qing despised: "you think of the beauty, you think you are the frog prince!"


    Lin Yan''er looks at them and starts the bickering mode. She smiles bitterly and expresses her helplessness. Then he took the initiative to wash the bowl.


    Tang Qing doesn''t have the heart to let Lin Yan''er do the dishes by herself, so she stares at Chen Fang and goes to clean up with Lin Yan''er.


    It was such a beautiful night.


    After cleaning up, the three people will watch TV in the living room.


    TV is a super large screen. Tang Qing wants to watch horror movies. Chen Fang laughed and said, "look, if you are afraid, come to your brother''s arms. My brother''s arms are warm. "


    Tang Qing scolded: "abnormal!"


    Chen Fang said: "shit, where is it abnormal?"


    A lot of laughter.


    In the end, I watched the horror film, but Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er were very calm. This makes Chen Fang feel very unfulfilled.


    In the middle, Tang Qing went to take a bath. When she went to take a bath, the girl specially warned Chen Fang: "don''t peek."


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes speechless and said, "do you want to remind me that you are not going to close the door and imply that I am going to peek?"


    Tang Qingyang raised his fist and said, "hum, I don''t care about you."


    Although Chen Fang has a surveillance camera, he can also press one in the bathroom.


    But Chen Fang is not a voyeurist. For Xu Shu, it''s because of chance. Besides, he also likes Xu Shu.


    But for Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er, Chen Fang couldn''t do such a thing.


    Although watching Xu Shu take a bath is immoral, Chen Fang still has his own principles and ethics.


    Tang Qing came out after taking a bath and said he was sleepy. Then he went straight back to his room to sleep.


    Lin Yan''er stood up, frowned slightly and said, "how can you sleep before your hair is dried?"


    Tang Qing didn''t care, and said, "you won''t die."


    Lin Yan''er has no choice but to take Tang Qing. She said to Chen Fang first, "go take a bath first. I''ll blow Qing Qing''s hair."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    Half an hour later, after Chen Fang had a bath, he went back to his bedroom to sleep.


    The goods to the bedroom, the door closed, then to the bed to open the notebook. Then watch the video of Xu Shu taking a bath and start a round of his own venting and enjoyment.


    After a round of passion, Chen Fang happily closed his notebook and went to sleep.


    He had a good night''s sleep, but he didn''t know what happened in the Yang''s residence in Jiangnan City.


    Obviously, Yang Ling''s life is not easy.


    Yang Ling has received the message from Dong Haiyun that Chen Fang is not willing to participate in the martial arts golden sword competition.


    Yang Ling is very angry and thinks that Chen Fang is really cheap. He never follows the script.


    This competition is all for Chen Fang. Laoshan neijiaguan has invested a lot of manpower and material resources. At this juncture, if Chen Fang doesn''t participate in this dog day, it''s a fart.


    Yang Ling now plans to go to Haibin city in person to force Chen Fang to submit. Yang Ling still has an investigation on Chen Fang. She knows that Chen Fang cares about Xu Shu and Lin Yan''er. He was going to think about the two women. Just grab these two women and force him to take part in the competition.


    Although this move is a bit down-to-earth, Yang Ling couldn''t think of any other good way. He thought Chen Fang was a stone in the pit, smelly and hard.


    At this time, it''s ten o''clock in the evening. After Yang Ling gets upset, she plans to go to sleep in Xiao Bingqing''s attic.


    Who knows at this time, Mo no doubt came to say: "little Lord, uncle Yonghu is coming."Yang Ling''s heart jumps suddenly. He is afraid of Shi Yonghu. I also know that Shi Yonghu must have come here for the sake of Chen Fang.


    Yang Ling didn''t dare to neglect, so she quickly arranged her clothes, and then went to the gate to meet her.


    Outside the Yang''s residence is a garden with a fountain in it.


    At the moment, the fountain splashed with pearls of water, and the light was white.


    Yang Ling came to the gate and saw Shi Yonghu''s car parked in front of the fountain. The car was a black Maybach.


    Then, Maybach''s door opened. The gentle cold night wind first gets out of the car and opens the door for Shi Yonghu.


    Then Shi Yonghu got out of the car.


    Yang Ling came forward and called respectfully, "martial uncle!"


    Shi Yonghu took a light look at Yang Ling and said, "go in and talk."


    "Yes Yang Lingdao.


    After a crowd enters Yang''s residence, Yang Ling arranges Shi Yonghu to take a seat in the side hall. He also told Mo to come and prepare the tea.


    After such arrangement, Yang lingcai sat beside Shi Yonghu.


    Shi Yonghu didn''t show up either. He asked faintly, "I heard that Chen Fang won''t take part in the martial arts competition?"


    Yang Ling quickly said: "yes, martial uncle." After a pause, he said, "uncle, I''ll go to the seaside city tomorrow morning. You can rest assured that I will force him to participate. "


    Shi Yonghu said, "how are you going to force him?"


    Yang Ling said: "Chen Fang is hypocritical. There are some women he cares about. As long as I catch those women, I can''t help him not to agree. "


    Shi Yonghu frowned and said, "in this way, it''s clear that we are behind the scenes. Chen Fang is already a master of Huajin. Such masters have their own mind and determination. I''m afraid it will backfire if you force him like this. You should know that this man is not so easy to deal with when you fight with him several times. "


    Yang Ling can''t help but stay.


    "Besides, if he spread the news, all our efforts will be in vain," he added


    Yang Ling got up in trouble and said, "what do you mean, martial uncle?"


    Shi Yonghu pondered for a moment, then said: "this matter, you don''t care. I''ll go to the seaside city myself tomorrow


    Yang Ling was slightly surprised. She never thought that Shi Yonghu would go out in person. "Yes," he said respectfully


    At seven in the morning, Lin Yaner and Tang Qing get up and get ready. They are going to work. The two little bosses are still very interested in their work, which is where their career lies.


    Chen Fang has a good sleep. Tang Qing mercilessly to beat the door, she yelled out of the door: "die Chen Fang, get up to send us to work."


    Chen Fang sat up with sleepy eyes. He answered.


    He is willing to do this.


    Tang Qing snorted and said, "it''s almost the same." Then I went on washing with satisfaction.


    Chen Fang gets up with him.


    Breakfast is prepared by Lin Yan''er, sandwich, fried eggs, milk.


    After the three had breakfast, Chen Fang drove Lin Yan''er''s BMW and sent the two young ladies to work.


    This product went to the Adele company, and then went to talk with Lao Xia.


    Old Xia they look at Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er, they go in and out together, they are envious one by one.


    A security guard said: "Damn, brother Fang, you are a bull now! Even our boss has been soaked by you. Don''t you want to be our boss in the future? "


    Chen Fang was not so cheeky. He coughed and said, "that''s my sister. Don''t talk nonsense."


    A crowd is a roar of laughter.


    Later, Chen Fang began to wander around the company. The goods are ready for lunch here. Anyway, he has nothing to do every day, and he''s always staying where he goes.


    As for the ghost theme bar, it''s stable at the moment. There are also professional teams and teams, so there is no need for Chen Fang to worry.


    Even if he doesn''t work now, he doesn''t do anything. Every month''s dividend can also make him very happy and unrestrained in the seaside city.


    Even if you want to get a mortgage to buy a suite.


    But obviously, Chen Fang will not buy a house. How nice to live with Lin Yan''er and them. I can watch Lin Yan''er and protect her.


    Chen Fang then met Zhao Xixi in the corridor. Zhao Xixi looked at Chen Fang and said, "are you willing to come at last?"


    I almost didn''t say a word.


    Zhao''s black hip skirt and white business line make people dream. She is absolutely a rare beauty!


    It''s conceivable that she would make a man happy in bed.


    Chen Fang was harassed by her voice so that his bones were crisp. He laughed and said, "sister Sisi, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I almost miss you."


    "Really, where do you miss me?" Zhao said with a smile.


    "Everywhere." Chen Fang said with a smile.


    Zhao said: "you have no conscience. If you really miss me, how about inviting me to dinner in the evening? ""Good!" Chen Fang agreed.


    Damn, he knows it''s a call signal. But the goods just didn''t control themselves.


    Zhao Xixi immediately face with spring, said: "this is almost." She said, ready to go.


    Chen Fang looked at her buttocks, which were already a little strained under the package of the skirt. The goods couldn''t help but reach for a pat.


    It''s quite crisp.


    As soon as Chen Fang took the picture, he regretted it. Emma, his hands are too cheap.


    Zhao Xixi was not angry. She glanced at Chen Fang and said, "dead face!" Then she went there in a graceful way.


    Chen Fang can''t help but relish the comfort.


    At noon, Chen Fang is having lunch with Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er in the canteen. At this time, Mu Jing suddenly called.


    Chen Fang got through. But there came a man''s voice.

 Chapter 106

    It was a middle-aged man''s voice, steady with unspeakable control. His voice is very light, light way: "Mr. Chen Fang, I hope you can arrive at Miss Mu''s tea house in 20 minutes. If you''re late, you''ll be responsible for the consequences! "


    As soon as the words were finished, the phone hung up. Chen Fang was shocked, and he realized that something had happened.


    This man actually controlled Jing Jie.


    What kind of person is sister Jing? Is not inferior to own existence master. But the man easily controlled Jing Jie, and now he has to go by himself. This is clearly aimed at oneself.


    Chen Fang''s mind was on the phone, and he immediately thought of Laoshan neijiaguan.


    Only Laoshan neijiaguan has such great ability. I''m afraid that my past is also a lot of bad luck.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er were shocked at Chen Fang''s look. In their impression, Chen Fang is the master of Taishan. It must be a big deal for him to have such a big reaction at the moment.


    "Nothing!" Chen Fang quickly stood up and said to the two girls, "I''ll go out."


    After that, Chen Fang left the canteen in a hurry and left the company building. He got on the BMW and drove to the tea house.


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s head turns fast. He took out the phone and called Lin Qianqian.


    The phone soon got through.


    Lin Qianqian naturally didn''t know what had happened. She said with a smile: "how can I think of me this time? It''s strange..."


    "Qianqian, something''s wrong. Laoshan neijiaguan has sent an expert I can''t deal with. Now he takes sister Jing and asks me to get there in 20 minutes. I want you to take your director, director, as soon as possible. Anyway, it''s the people from the government and the police to the tea house. "


    Lin Qianqian hears Chen Fang''s dignified voice, and she knows that Chen Fang is rarely formal. It''s the one with the knife rest around his neck. He is so nervous at this time, which is absolutely extraordinary. Lin Qianqian dare not delay, immediately said: "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    In Chen Fang''s case, Lin Qianqian is duty bound.


    Chen Fang drove a BMW all the way and ran through numerous red lights. In 20 minutes, I really arrived at the tea house.


    The sun was shining, and the tea house looked calm, with nothing unusual. Chen got out of the car and stood outside the tea house. He was so absorbed that he didn''t find anything unusual.


    Chen Fang''s heart is more and more not easy, the opponent''s cultivation has reached an incredible level. That''s why I can''t feel the danger at all.


    Chen Fang did not dare to delay, and immediately stepped into the tea house.


    The tea house is still in normal business. But Xu Qing and Xu Donglai two brothers look anxious, they have been looking out. Now I''m overjoyed to see Chen Fang.


    When the two brothers came to Chen Fang, Xu Qingxian said, "sister Jing and the two men are in the side hall."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK." Then he went to the side hall.


    In front of pianting, Chen Fang pushes the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Chen Fang saw Shi Yonghu and the cold night wind.


    The two men sat opposite Mujing, and Mujing sat quietly, not hurt or persecuted.


    Chen Fang glances at the past, and he is aware of the subtlety.


    This Shi Yonghu is absolutely the highest in cultivation. His spirit is introverted and does not show any confusion. Sitting here, he felt that the universe and stars were all around him.


    The cold night wind is a gentle and mellow person, which is hard to see.


    Mu Jing looks helpless, she even has a trace of hidden embarrassment.


    "Mr. Chen Fang, you are very punctual." On a cold night, the wind stood up and gave Chen Fang a smile. Then he said, "please sit down."


    Chen Fang came to Mu Jing''s side and sat down.


    The atmosphere at the scene is oppressive. Although Shi Yonghu and Han Yefeng are outsiders, they make Chen Fang and Mu Jing feel uncomfortable.


    Especially Mujing, although she doesn''t speak now, the great peace she has been brewing has been destroyed.


    Chen took a deep breath, looked at Shi Yonghu coldly and said, "although I don''t know who you are or what your name is. But Ming people don''t talk in secret. I know you belong to Laoshan neijiaguan. "


    Shi Yonghu was slightly surprised in his eyes. Then he looked at Chen Fang faintly and said, "you are a smart young man. I like to talk to smart people."


    Chen Fang said, "do you want me to take part in this martial arts competition?"


    Shi Yonghu said, "that''s right."


    Chen Fang gave a cold smile and said, "I understand now. Dong Haiyun, the leader of this competition, is also a member of your Laoshan Museum. The reason why this competition is going to be launched is that you Laoshan neijiaguan aimed at me. You''ve taken a lot of trouble. "


    Shi Yonghu said lightly: "I won''t admit what you said, and I won''t deny it. I''m here today for only one purpose. I hope you can take part in the martial arts competition. "


    Chen Fang said coldly, "if I don''t agree?"Shi Yonghu smiles and says, "if you don''t agree, Mu Jing around you will die today. And her death is just the beginning. After her death, the next one will be Xu Shu, and after Xu Shu will be Lin Yan''er. If you don''t promise, all the people around you will die. "


    Mu Jing''s pupils began to contract. A cold light flashed in her eyes and said, "master, although you have great skill, do you think Mu Jing is made of mud?"


    Shi Yonghu glanced at Mujing and said, "if you are a Jindan master, I will look up at you. But now you are not qualified to challenge me. " After a pause, he looked at Chen Fang and said, "similarly, if I really want to kill you, it''s as easy as a palm. The reason why I let you take part in the martial arts competition today is that I want everyone to be decent. After all, we are all decent people. You should also know that when you come to my realm of cultivation, my words are golden words. If you don''t agree, I''ll have to do as I say. "


    Shi Yonghu''s words have a kind of undeniable and irresistible deterrent force.


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing can feel his determination. He is not joking.


    Mu Jing is more uncomfortable, she knows that Shi Yonghu this level of people shot. Then there is no other way for Chen Fang.


    If Chen Fang does not agree, she will die today. But if Chen Fang agreed, he would die in the martial arts competition.


    It''s a dead end that can''t be broken.


    The so-called "one force down ten meetings.".


    The whole Laoshan Neijia museum is really huge. With the power of Chen Fang and Mu Jing, there is no way to fight.


    At this time, Chen Fang seems to have no choice but to promise.


    Who knows at this time, Chen Fang suddenly laughed.


    He even clapped his hands and said, "what a museum in Laoshan. It''s full of murderous activities. It''s really lawless. I''d like to ask you, master. Do you still have laws and kingly laws in your eyes? Don''t forget, this is China, this is the mainland. "


    Shi Yonghu and cold night wind have strange looks on their faces. People like them are invisible. There''s no one to pursue.


    But at this time, Chen Fang came to talk about the naive law. This product is totally out of order!


    Chen Fang suddenly took out his mobile phone again. He said with a smile, "you said happily just now, I recorded a piece of music quietly. I don''t know if Laoshan neijiaguan can completely ignore this recording in the hands of the public security department. "


    Shi Yonghu looked at Chen Fang coldly and said, "people in the river and lake have the rules of the river and lake. You are breaking the rules by doing so. "


    With a cold smile, Chen Fang said, "you are a master in Laoshan. The whole thing happened because of Laoshan''s neijiaguan. I just resisted, which is a challenge to your dignity. Now your whole Laoshan neijiaguan has come to bully me. I''ve resisted again, but you said I broke the rules. Ha ha, is this the rule set by your Laoshan house? Are you God? Do you not allow people to resist when you decide to live or die? "


    At this time, the cold night wind on one side opened its mouth. He said with a smile, "Mr. Chen Fang, don''t get excited. You are a person who has seen the world. You should know that there are such rules in the world. The rules are made by the powerful and the rich. What are the rules? law of the jungle! A poor man''s hard life is just a cup of wine in the hands of the rich. This is the reality. It''s a pity that in the battle between you and me, you are poor and we are rich. " After a pause, he said, "I advise you to delete the recording. It''s definitely a wise choice."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "sorry, I can''t delete it. Because I have sent the recording to a good friend of mine. " After a pause, he said, "I have to introduce my good friend to you. Her name is Lin Qianqian. She is just a team leader of the police station. Coincidentally, her grandfather''s surname is Lin. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. There''s a master Lin in Yanjing. "


    Shi Yonghu and the cold night wind''s face immediately became ugly. It''s so ugly.


    Mr. Lin of Yanjing, that''s the top of the army.


    No matter how domineering Laoshan neijiaguan is, he dare not offend such a person.


    Shi Yonghu was really angry, and his eyes were cold. For a moment, the air in the whole hall seemed to become dense. Chen Fang and Mu Jing feel uncomfortable breathing.


    Shi Yonghu said faintly: "if you don''t know etiquette, you can''t stand it. Young man, I''m very angry with you for being smart. " He paused and said, "now you kneel down and kowtow to me three times. I can grudgingly forgive you, otherwise... "


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing stood up at the same time. Chen Fang gave a cold smile and said, "what a man who doesn''t know the propriety. He can''t stand up. I''ll give it back to you. "


    "To die!" Shi Yonghu''s eyes were full of brilliance, and his whole body suddenly moved.


    At this moment, the whole hall was thunderous. Shi Yonghu suddenly jumped up, he stepped out, the whole person like a thunderstorm, with a strong and unparalleled pressure rolling past.


    The coffee table in the middle was touched by his leg and was immediately shattered by the ejection force on his leg.


    Shi Yonghu suddenly raises his hand and displays his Dharma seal.That palm force is like Mount Tai rolling to the top of Chen Fang''s head. Chen Fang only feels that there is no light in front of him. For a moment, he could not even fight back, as if the end had come.


    Chen Fang suddenly closed his eyes. He was eager to make his mind vacant. Then, the body method of antelope hanging horn was directly unfolded and flashed out.

 Chapter 107

    At this moment, Shi Yonghu is like the arrival of Dharma. His fist strength has reached a terrible two thousand jin!


    Chen Fang''s and Mu Jing''s fist strength is 1000 Jin!


    Moreover, the most terrifying thing about Shi Yonghu is not his strength, but his momentum. His momentum started, and even the surrounding air became his helper.


    Chen Fang''s antelope horn is marvelous, but this time, just half of his performance, Shi Yonghu''s Dharma seal will cover his forehead and kill him again.


    There''s no escape at all!


    For the first time in his life, Chen Fang met such a terrible enemy. Helpless, he had to body spiral squat, offset the pressure above. At the same time, his fists crossed upward, trying to resist the fierce Dharma seal.


    At the same time, Mujing also made a move. At this time, she went all out. With a howl, she was like a sword. Raising one''s hand is a big blow to Shi Yonghu''s abdomen.


    Shi Yonghu is not flustered, but is another hand into the heart boxing, directly will Mujing''s big collapse boxing grasp in the hand.


    Bang bang!


    Shi Yonghu''s power was launched in an instant, and his whole body was full of spiral force like ten thousand volt current.


    Mujing only felt that a huge force came and scattered her Qi and blood. She stepped back three steps, her hair scattered and her face flushed.


    And Chen Fang, Chen Fang is also hanged with Shi Yonghu''s Dharma seal. He felt paralyzed and the electric current came. He couldn''t hold it and fell to the ground.


    "Bang!" When Chen Fangren fell to the ground, he immediately took off his strength with Taiji strength.


    The ground immediately cracked into a large area.


    Rao is so, Chen Fang also has eardrum, nose, eyes with bleeding.


    This is the real bleeding of the seven orifices.


    In one move, Shi Yonghu injured Chen Fang and Mu Jing. This cultivation is really terrible.


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing are terrified. They have already guessed that Shi Yonghu is incomparable. But I didn''t expect that his strength could be so powerful.


    It''s totally irresistible!


    Shi Yonghu stands on the spot like a Buddha. He looks at Chen Fang coldly. Chen Fang fell to the ground and lost the strength to stand up. Shi Yonghu said coldly: "originally, I didn''t want to kill you myself. But you''re too smart. It''s your little Congming that''s hurting you. " After he said that, he said to the wind in the cold night, "kill them, be sharp."


    Cold night wind nodded and said: "yes, martial uncle!"


    Shi Yonghu''s mind is very simple. Chen Fang doesn''t play according to the rules. Then, he will kill Chen Fang and leave the city.


    By then, with just one recording. Even if master Lin of Yanjing wants to blame him, it''s a bit hard to say.


    Chen Fang is not afraid of death. But I know that I really made a serious mistake today, which is underestimating Shi Yonghu''s decisiveness. And now because of his mistake, but to implicate the static elder sister.


    Cold night wind is still mild, he came to the front of Chen Fang squat down. Then he sighed and said, "Mr. Chen Fang, you shouldn''t break the rules of the game." After he finished, he was ready to point out how to kill Chen Fang.


    It''s hard for forensic doctors to judge the injury in this way.


    It''s a professional way of killing people.


    At this time, the sound came from the outside, and the siren roared at the same time.


    Meanwhile, Xu Qing, Xu Donglai and Lin Qianqian rush in.


    As soon as Lin Qianqian came in, she saw that Chen Fang was in danger. For a moment, her spirit trembled and her face turned pale. How can she tolerate Chen Fang''s showing? In a moment, regardless of anything, she raises her gun and shoots at the cold night wind.


    "Well!" Shi Yonghu frowned. His body suddenly move, Lin Qianqian will feel in front of a flower, pull the trigger hand is Shi Yonghu''s little thumb against. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t pull the trigger.


    But at this time, in full view of the public, the cold night wind obviously can no longer kill Chen Fang.


    "Let go!" Lin Qianqian glares at Shi Yonghu and kicks him.


    Shi Yonghu''s eyes are cold and his fingers are on Lin Qianqian''s hand. Lin Qianqian felt as if she had been cocked up by a lever. She stepped back a few steps.


    At this time, countless policemen rushed in.


    One of them is director Xing Huxing of the Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    A crowd of police surrounded Xing Hu, a middle-aged man with thin body and sharp eyes. There is a strong official authority in him.


    He glanced at the scene, then at Shi Yonghu. "Take them all back." Xing Hu said with a wave of his hand.


    The policemen immediately took action, and they really wanted to arrest Shi Yonghu and hanyefeng.


    Shi Yonghu looks at Xing Hu lightly. He smiles and says, "it''s just a misunderstanding. I hope you can think twice." There was a killing in his eyes that was hard to hide.


    This killing idea made Xing Hu''s heart tremble. Xing Hu is a man in a high position. Everyone has seen him. It was the first time that he met such a person as Shi Yonghu. For a moment, Xing Hu could feel that if he really wanted to arrest the man in front of him, his life would be lost.In fact, it is true that Shi Yonghu''s cultivation is extraordinary. This kind of person is no longer ordinary, similar to the real immortal on land. They can''t be arrested by the police. It''s blaspheming their dignity.


    If anyone dares to offend their dignity, it is death!


    Even if you are emperor Lao Tzu and dare to offend Shi Yonghu''s majesty, you will die!


    At that point, as a master of martial arts, Shi Yonghu would not care about the law of the world.


    Chen Fang naturally saw this, immediately said: "Qianqian, we are joking, let them go."


    In fact, the police did not dare to catch Shi Yonghu.


    When Xing Hu saw Chen Fang open his mouth, he was slightly relieved. At the same time, he looked at Lin Qianqian and said, "Qianqian, what do you think?" Lin Qianqian naturally wants to respect Chen Fang. She also knows that this matter is out of control. When she sinks, she says, "let them go."


    Shi Yonghu looks at Chen Fang coldly, and then goes out of the side hall with the cold night wind.


    "How are you?" Lin Qianqian, with concern on her face, came to help Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s strength was scattered, but he didn''t suffer from internal injury. It took only two hours to recover, and he was held up on the sofa, shaking his head and saying, "I''m ok."


    Lin Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief, and then said angrily, "the people in Laoshan''s house are too arrogant. They dare to kill people in broad daylight." After a pause, she said, "no, I want to tell my grandfather about this. I think it''s Laoshan Neiguan or national machinery."


    This aunt is really angry. Chen Fang is the man she cares about. At present, this man''s life is in danger. She can''t be calm and tolerant.


    Xing Hu was startled and startled master Lin. that was a big event!


    Chen Fang quickly stopped Lin Qianqian and said, "never. Laoshan neijiaguan is not as simple as you think. I checked it. Lin Wenlong, the leader of Laoshan neijiaguan, now has great influence in Nanyang and has his own army. At present, he is facing China and has always had good communication with us. If we really deal with them, we will only push them to the opposite side of the country. "


    "So what? Are we afraid of them?" Lin Qianqian is unconvinced.


    With a bitter smile, Chen Fang said, "even if you go to your grandfather, he will not deal with Laoshan neijiaguan. Because they haven''t done anything right now. I''m not dead, am I? Even if I''m dead, I''m just a nobody, a victim of political interests. "


    Xing Hu doesn''t understand the existence of neijiaguan in Laoshan, but he also knows that Shi Yonghu is very important. He also said: "Qianqian, don''t be impulsive."


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian''s eyes are on Xing Hu. Chen Fang sincerely thanks and says, "director Xing, thank you very much today."


    Xing Hu was a little embarrassed and said, "I didn''t help either."


    Chen Fang said, "no, you are saving my life. When I''m well, I''ll come to thank you. "


    Xing Hu a smile, way: "polite." He is also very friendly to Chen Fang. First, Chen Fang is a good man. Second, Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian have a good relationship, so he must be good to Chen Fang.


    After a little greeting, Xing Hu first took the police to evacuate.


    Peace soon returned to the tea house.


    At this time, Lin Yan''er called. Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing are also anxious.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m ok. The problem has been solved. I''ll tell you when I get back. "


    Then Chen Fang hung up.


    Mujing didn''t get in the way, and she was back to normal. However, her face is not very good-looking. Today''s event is a great insult to her and Chen Fang.


    The three came to the lounge and sat down again.


    Chen Fang sits on his knees. He quietly runs the big sun moon formula to calm the turbulent Qi and blood.


    Mu Jing and Lin Qianqian do not disturb Chen Fang.


    About half an hour later, Chen Fang opened his eyes. He''s out of the way. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Lin Qianqian''s beautiful face with concern.


    "How do you feel?" Lin Qianqian asked.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "I''m ok."


    Lin Qianqian also worried and asked: "will that person come to trouble you again?"


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "he should not trouble me again."


    Mu Jing said: "not necessarily." She said: "since this martial arts competition is led by Laoshan neijiaguan, the purpose is you. They will certainly not give up this matter. I''m afraid they''ll come up with new tricks to deal with you right away. "


    What Mu Jing said is absolutely true. Chen Fang naturally understood this. The reason why he said that was that he didn''t want Lin Qianqian to worry.


    Lin Qianqian was even more worried.


    Mujing said: "Qianqian, now only you can help Chen Fang. Otherwise, Chen Fang will die this time. You saw that man just now. Chen and I were in his hands. We didn''t have the strength to fight back. "Lin Qianqian immediately said, "how can I help Chen Fang? As long as I can do it, I will do it. "


    Mu Jing said: "your identity is very important. As long as you marry Chen Fang, then Chen Fang''s identity will be different. At that time, the people in Laoshan''s inner museum will not dare to attack Chen Fang easily any more. "

 Chapter 108

    After Mujing''s words, Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian look strange. Lin Qianqian is blushing, busy way: "how can this work?"


    Chen Fang also gave a dry cough and said, "this joke is not funny at all."


    Mujing light said: "after marriage can also divorce, now this era is nothing. Why do you have such a big reaction? "


    Lin Qianqian stammered a little. She was flustered for a moment, but there was a trace of joy in her heart.


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "sister Jing, I haven''t reached the point where I need a woman to protect me."


    Mujing said: "don''t forget, this time Qianqian didn''t come in time, you and I are dead."


    Chen Fang can''t help saying things.


    Lin Qianqian pondered for a long time. She looked at Mu Jing and said, "sister Jing, as long as I marry Chen Fang, Chen Fang will not be in danger?" Mu Jing looked at Lin Qianqian and said, "if the grandson-in-law of master Lin is killed, what do you think is the consequence? No matter how powerful Laoshan is, we have to weigh the consequences. "


    Lin Qianqian took a deep breath. She seemed determined and said, "OK, Chen Fang, let''s do what sister Jing said. I''ll report it to my grandfather right away. "


    "No, never." Chen put anxious, he said: "this is what with what ah, absolutely not." His reaction was the biggest.


    Lin Qianqian''s heart sank. She was stunned. She was still reluctant to think more. She just said, "this is an expedient measure at the moment. You don''t have to have any psychological pressure. You''ve saved my life. It''s nothing for me to do this for you. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes were firm. He said, "even if it''s a fake marriage, I don''t need you to do it for me."


    "Why?" Lin Qianqian is puzzled.


    Chen Fang said, "there''s no reason. Anyway, I won''t marry anyone. Whether it''s a real marriage or a fake marriage. " Although the goods are usually idle, sometimes they are stubborn. That''s why I can''t do anything with them.


    Lin Qianqian heart emerged a trace of acerbity, she certainly will not affectedly ask you do not like me at all and so on. She just said with an imperceptible trace of sadness, "come on, I don''t know what you think. I don''t want to. Since you don''t agree, take it as if I didn''t say it. "


    Mu Jing looked at Chen Fang and said, "what are you going to do? Do you really think you''re a destiny, nine lives, and you''ll never die? Chen Fang, the people in Laoshan are beyond imagination. They are beyond your control. Now you''ve completely pissed them off. Even if you leave the seaside city, I''m afraid you can''t. In Haibin City, with Qianqian, they may be afraid of the rat. Once you leave the seaside city, completely away from the martial arts competition, they will kill you immediately. Don''t you really cherish your life at all? "


    Chen Fang is slightly bitter. He also knows that he is really poking the hornet''s nest. After a long silence, he said, "I left Xu Shu because I didn''t want to get married. And now I have to marry Qianqian for my life, and then ask for a life under her wings. I can''t get through this


    Mu Jing said in a deep voice, "since you don''t want to do this, I have a compromise."


    Lin Qianqian and Chen Fang immediately asked, "what can I do?"


    Lin Qianqian is a little angry, but she is more concerned about Chen Fang''s life.


    Mujing said: "Qianqian, you go to ask for help from your grandfather. Let your grandfather communicate with the people of Laoshan Neiguan to save Chen Fang. As long as your grandfather is willing to speak, I believe Laoshan neijiaguan will give your grandfather this face. "


    Lin Qianqian eyes a bright, she quickly nodded, said: "I''m going to contact my grandfather." After that, she left the room and went to a quiet place to make a phone call.


    Chen Fang is still not happy. Today''s event is an insult and a blow to him and Mu Jing.


    They are proud of their cultivation. But today they found that in front of Shi Yonghu, they couldn''t even carry a move.


    "I''m sorry, sister Jing. I''m the one who bothered you today." Chen Fang said in a deep voice.


    Mujing looked a little tired, she said: "today''s event is a valuable experience for me. I will hide this insult in my heart, and sooner or later, I will get it back from that person. " After a pause, she said, "besides, you should also find the difference in that person, right?"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "I feel the word Dao. We are warriors, and he is the real master of martial arts. There is truth in his fist, and there is truth in his temperament. Even the surrounding air and things are attracted and convinced by his principles. As soon as he went out, it made me feel that my enemies were in all directions. It''s a scare! "


    Mujing said, "that''s right. You and I are on this bottle now. Whether we can take this step is very important. " After a pause, she said, "so even though I know that the martial arts golden sword competition is controlled by Laoshan Nei family hall, I still want to participate. Maybe I can only find what I want under the pressure of life and death. "


    Chen Fang looks at Mu Jing, his eyes are very complicated. "Sister Jing, now you''ve offended Laoshan''s neijiaguan. Once you join, the people in Laoshan will not let you go. Can you win one, the second and the third? You said I would spare my life, and you? "Mujing said, "I''m different from you. Chen Fang, you are a loose person. You are not so eager for the achievement of martial arts. What you like is freedom. But I, I long for the highest level of martial arts, I hope I can be the same person. As the saying goes, the morning hears the way, the evening may die! Even if I die, as long as I can find what I want, that''s enough. "


    At this moment, Mujing has a kind of tragic feeling that she looks at death like returning home.


    That is a kind of spirit where the Tao lies, though thousands of people go!


    Chen Fang feels that Mujing''s body seems to have a layer of brilliance.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly felt that it was a very natural thing for mu Jing to have today''s achievements. She is a woman of strong will and great courage. A lot of old boxers and fighters don''t have her heart.


    So at the moment, Chen Fang did not persuade Mu Jing to think twice.


    He regards Mujing as a confidant of life and death. He respects Mujing''s choice.


    Outside the tea house, Lin Qianqian calls her grandfather Lin Hongwei in her police car.


    Over there, Lin Hongwei received a call from her granddaughter and said with a smile: "little girl, I think of my grandfather at last!"


    Lin Qianqian''s heart is very heavy, but she is not in the mood to laugh with her grandfather. She was almost with a weeping voice: "grandfather, you must help me."


    Lin Hongwei was shocked. In his impression, Lin Qianqian, his little granddaughter, has always been very strong and independent. She seldom cries. When she cried, Lin Hongwei was confused. Hastily said: "darling don''t be afraid, who is bullying you, grandfather will give you a head."


    Lin Qianqian wiped tears, she said: "I want you to help me protect a person."


    Lin Hongwei was stunned and then said, "what do you mean? Who are you going to protect? " After a pause, he said seriously, "Qianqian, if you have any friends who have violated the law, grandfather will never bend the law for personal gain. You should know, your grandfather''s life, to hate is corruption


    Lin Qianqian said: "no, my friend, he didn''t break the law. This is what happened..."


    At present, Lin Qianqian tells the cause and effect of Chen Fang''s offending Laoshan neijiaguan. But she did not tell the story of Bai yinshuang.


    Lin Qianqian finally said indignantly: "grandfather, this Laoshan inner house is too lawless. Today, in the tea house, we are going to kill Chen Fang in broad daylight. "


    After hearing this, Lin Hongwei fell into silence.


    Lin Qianqian''s heart sank and said, "grandfather, why don''t you talk? Are you afraid of Laoshan''s neijiaguan? "


    Lin Hongwei couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "you silly girl, how can grandfather be afraid of Laoshan''s inner house. However, Lin Wenlong, the leader of Laoshan neijiaguan, is a figure. He has a good command of Nanyang and Indonesia. It can also help our country a lot. We have a good friendship with Lin Wenlong. It''s diplomacy. Do you understand? "


    "I don''t know anything about diplomacy, I just know that they are too arrogant and domineering now," she said. Just like the family members of some senior officials in the feudal times before, they did not pay attention to human life and law at all. This is the 21st century. How can it be like this? "


    Lin Hongwei said: "silly girl, the world is not so simple. Black and white are not so absolutely distinct. "


    "Grandfather, I understand what you say, but I don''t agree with it." Lin Qianqian said: "although I can''t change anything, I don''t agree with you. Now I ask you, can you help me? Chen Fang, he can''t do anything. "


    Lin Hongwei said in a deep voice: "Qianqian, tell me honestly, what''s the situation between you and Chen Fang? Why do you care so much about his life and death? Just friends? "


    Lin took a deep breath and said, "I''ll tell you the truth. If it wasn''t for Chen Fang, I would have been dead. Dad knows this. You can ask him. And I know what you''re thinking. Yes, I like him, but he doesn''t like me. "


    Lin Hongwei couldn''t help but blow his beard and stare at him immediately, and said, "it''s against him. How dare this bastard like you? Is Lao Tzu''s granddaughter not worthy of him? "


    Although Lin Hongwei has never met Chen Fang, he has never thought of betrothing his granddaughter to Chen Fang. But when he heard that this guy dared not like his granddaughter, he still felt very angry.


    Lin Qianqian has got up her courage. She said: "grandfather, now is not the time to say this, you tell me, can you help me or not? If something happens to Chen Fang, I''ll never talk to you again. "


    Lin Hongwei couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He said: "it''s really a woman who doesn''t want to stay. It''s just from then on. You''re just facing outsiders." After a pause, he said, "OK, I''ll contact leader Lin Wenlong right away to ask for a favor."

 Chapter 109

    Shi Yonghu and the cold night wind did not leave the seaside city immediately. They stayed in the presidential suite of the seaside international hotel.


    It''s five o''clock in the afternoon. In the suite, Shi Yonghu sits cross legged. He did not say a word, the whole person seems to have entered a state of stillbirth. On a cold night, the wind accompanied me carefully.


    The curtain of the French window was pulled open, the setting sun came in, and the whole room was stained with golden light.


    At this time, Shi Yonghu opened his eyes.


    On a cold night, the wind immediately called out, "martial uncle!"


    A wisp of cold light flashed in Shi Yonghu''s eyes, and he soon covered it up. Then he looked up at the cold night wind and asked, "how is the martial arts golden sword competition going?"


    "Everything is going on, and the competition will be held as scheduled. At present, many experts are taking part in the competition one after another. In addition, experts from other countries have also signed up to participate in the competition. " Shi Yonghu was slightly stunned and said, "other countries?"


    "There are two masters from Tokyo, Japan. They are all of the younger generation. They also want to use this competition to communicate with our martial artists. In addition, there are some good players in Siberian black boxing camp. There are also some Buddhist masters from Thailand


    Shi Yonghu was quite surprised, and said: "this martial arts golden sword competition was just to bait Chen Fang. I didn''t expect that it has developed to this point. This competition is already a real martial arts competition. "


    On a cold night, the wind thought it was, so he said, "uncle, what should we do next?"


    Shi Yonghu said: "Chen Fang, a young man, just don''t take part. Just kill him. As for the martial arts competition, it will be held normally. As long as our Laoshan neijiaguan becomes the winner of the golden sword, the dignity of Laoshan neijiaguan will be restored. "


    It''s a pity that we can''t kill Chen Fang in front of our martial arts colleagues. But now, it''s the only way.


    On a cold night, the wind frowned slightly. He was worried and said, "but martial uncle, Chen Fang has a relationship with master Lin. Moreover, I think he has a good relationship with some officials here. In addition, he recorded his voice. Now we''re going to kill him for fear of being sensitive. "


    Shi Yonghu flashed a chill in his eyes and said, "kill and kill, what can you do?" He paused and said, "after killing him, we will go back to Nanyang immediately. Is there anyone who dares to come to Nanyang to investigate the crime? "


    Nanyang is the home of Laoshan. There is also the military base of neijiaguan in Laoshan.


    Once in Nanyang, no one dares to trouble Shi Yonghu.


    At home, even if Shi Yonghu killed Chen Fang. No one in China can capture Shi Yonghu.


    What''s more, Lin Wenlong has a good relationship with some big figures in China. As long as Lin Wenlong says hello, the sequelae of killing Chen Fang can be eliminated.


    At this moment, the cold night wind really felt the determination of martial uncle Shi Yonghu. This Chen Fang has really angered martial uncle Shi Yonghu.


    So martial uncle Shi Yonghu now has to kill Chen Fang.


    The cold night wind saw that Shi Yonghu''s attention had been set, and it was not good to say more now.


    "But when are you going to do it, martial uncle?" Then the cold night wind asked again.


    "Tonight." Shi Yonghu said.


    Cold night wind said: "uncle, I have another worry. Chen Fang is not a fool. He should feel your killing heart. If he should escape early, it would be a problem


    Shi Yonghu said coldly: "he can''t escape."


    The cold night wind can not help but wonder, "why?"


    You know, although Laoshan neijiaguan is powerful, all its forces are not in China, let alone the seaside city!


    Shi Yonghu said: "before I leave the tea house today, I have locked Chen Fang with my mind. If he''s in the seaside city, I''m still in trouble. If he runs away, there will be no worry about killing him. "


    On a cold night, it was said that he could not help but wonder, and said, "mind locked?"


    He thinks that the saying of martial uncle is too mysterious.


    Shi Yonghu took a look at the cold night wind and said, "you haven''t reached your realm yet, so you won''t understand. Mind lock, can also be said to be thousands of miles lock soul. I will lock the breath of Chen Fang, even if he escaped thousands of miles away, I can feel the breath. This is the magic of the intersection of magnetic fields


    In the cold night, the wind''s eyes are full of incredible look. He felt that the cultivation of martial uncle was no longer like a person. It''s really like a fairy.


    Night soon fell.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, a new moon rose into the sky.


    Chen Fang, Mu Jing and Lin Qianqian all stay in the tea house.


    Lin Qianqian is determined not to leave Chen Fang. She wants to protect Chen Fang.


    There has been no reply from her grandfather. She has no bottom in her heart.


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing sit with their knees crossed, like an old monk.


    At this time, Chen Fang felt extremely dangerous. He opened his eyes suddenly.


    Mujing also opened her eyes. She slightly surprised to see to Chen Fang, way: "how?"Chen Fang frowned and said, "something''s wrong. I feel that there is dust on the platform and I can''t really see anything."


    Lin Qianqian in a strange, Lingtai gray, what is this ghost ah?


    But she didn''t dare to ask. Anyway, she felt the atmosphere was very tense.


    Mujing knows. To her and Chen Fang this realm, the body is crystal clear as jade, Lingtai Qingming a piece. This is also the reason why their eyesight and ear power are superior to ordinary people. A little wind and grass can make it clear.


    Now, Chen Fang''s platform is covered with dust for no reason, which is a very strange thing.


    "Is it..." Mu Jing turns to think of something and can''t help losing color.


    Chen Fang was puzzled and said, "what?"


    Mu Jing said: "I heard that the masters who have reached the top of the golden elixir have been able to communicate with heaven and earth. It can lock the soul for thousands of miles. Once he locks your breath, even if you escape thousands of miles away, he can chase you. Is it the man who has performed the magic power of soul locking for thousands of miles? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help taking a cold breath. He said in a deep voice, "I can feel that man''s will to kill me. It seems that he doesn''t intend to let me go. I''m afraid he''s on his way to kill me now. "


    Lin Qianqian can''t understand Qianli lock soul, but she can understand the meaning behind. She was worried and scared, and said, "I''ll let director Xing lead the team right away."


    Chen Fang stood up and said, "it''s useless to repeat the old technique. That person won''t give us such a chance again." After a pause, he glanced at Mujing and said, "I''m the one he''s going to kill." As soon as this sentence was finished, he turned around and walked out quickly.


    Lin Qianqian ran after her and said with a cry, "Chen Fang, where are you going?"


    Chen Fang didn''t answer. In an instant, he left the tea house, drove the BMW, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Lin Qianqian''s heart was in a state of panic. She felt an unspeakable panic. She even smelled death.


    Lin Qianqian doesn''t want to, so she will drive her own police car to chase Chen Fang. She wants to protect Chen Fang with her own life.


    "Qianqian!" Then also at this time, Mu Jing followed out, she pulled Lin Qianqian.


    There are tears in Lin Qianqian''s eyes. She is too afraid that something will happen to Chen Fang.


    Mu Jing said in a deep voice: "Chen Fang wants to distract that person if he is with us. That man might kill us. And if he goes away, that person will only kill him. "


    Lin Qianqian suddenly realized that she was even more devastated. At this juncture, Chen Fang still thinks about himself and Mujing.


    "I''m going to save him!" Lin Qianqian gritted her teeth and said firmly. When she had finished, she opened the door and got on.


    Mu Jing also does not stop Lin Qianqian, followed by the car.


    The police car burst out like a flash of lightning in the night. The lights are flashing and the sirens are piercing.


    But what makes Lin Qianqian desperate is that she has been completely unable to see Chen Fang''s whereabouts. There was a lot of traffic on the road. There was no sign of the BMW.


    Where is she going to find Chen Fang?


    Maybe, I will never see Chen Fang again. When I see you again, it''s just a corpse!


    Lin Qianqian felt sad and helpless. She suddenly stopped in the middle of the road, then got off and left in a hurry.


    The night is dim, but the street lamp is very bright.


    There are thousands of pedestrians, each with joy and sorrow.


    On the opposite commercial building, there are advertisements for shampoo on the big screen.


    Lin Qianqian ran fast, she did not dare to think of anything in her heart. There is a full of grief in her heart, let her want to die.


    On the police car, Mu was sitting quietly.


    She was surprisingly calm. For a moment, it seemed that all the honors and Disgraces in the world had nothing to do with her.


    She could imagine Chen''s martyrdom determination.


    She suddenly felt that in this world, the tide rises and falls, and the flowers bloom and wither are so common.


    People will live, grow old and die, so Chen Fang will die.


    Mujing will not be as heartbroken as Lin Qianqian. That''s because Lin Qianqian loves Chen Fang, because Lin Qianqian is trapped by seven emotions and six desires.


    Mujing will also be sad, but at this moment, she feels that she has separated this sad mood. She is like a passer-by looking at the sad Mujing.


    It''s a wonderful place.


    The road of Mujing leads to the other side of the highest, and Chenfang is the scenery she passes by.


    Chen let go of the BMW, and the car was flying fast.


    But that dangerous feeling is like a tarsal maggot.


    Unconsciously, Chen Fang drove to the National Road north of Haibin city.


    There are not many vehicles on the National Road and the street lights are bright.


    Ahead is the entrance to the highway. There is a toll station.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to die. He is a living man with seven emotions and six desires. He is also afraid of death.


    He is now desperate for survival. He wants to drive to the high speed and delay as much time as possible with the speed of a BMW.


    Although, Chen Fang knows that he can''t escape the soul of Shi Yonghu. But to live one more moment is to live one more moment, which is human''s survival instinct.Soon, Chen Fang arrived at the high-speed toll station. But Chen Fang didn''t stop. He broke through the high-speed toll bar, and BMW rushed out like Viagra.


    BMW soon drove into the night, with no street lights on either side.


    Also at this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Fang holds the cell phone in one hand to connect.


    There comes Lin Yan''er''s voice.


    "Chen Fang, where are you? Is it done? When are you going home? "

 Chapter 110

    Lin Yan''er''s words of concern filled Chen Fang with mixed feelings. In his heart, Lin Yan''er is regarded as his own sister. Lin Nan and he are brothers who lived and died.


    At the moment when she is dying, the call from Lin Yan''er seems to be a kind of fate. Chen Fang''s eyes are red.


    "Chen Fang, why don''t you talk?" Lin Yan''er asked nervously.


    Chen Fang''s voice choked slightly. After brewing for a moment, he said: "Yan''er, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t take care of you in the future. There''s one thing I haven''t told you. Your brother Lin Nan and I are the best brothers. I''m sorry that he and I have died while we are on a mission in Africa


    After that, Chen Fang immediately hung up and focused on driving.


    The reason why Lin Nan''s death is not mentioned is that Chen Fang doesn''t want Lin Yan''er to know her brother''s stain. Although, that stain has been washed away by Lin Nan''s blood. But Chen Fang still wants to create a great image for Lin Nan in her heart.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know how much impact he gave Lin Yan''er.


    In fact, she was not so sad about her brother Lin Nan''s sacrifice. Because my brother has been out for so many years, there has been no news. Sometimes she thought something might have happened to her brother.


    Of course, it was proved that she was sad at this time. But her heart was occupied by greater panic. All day long, she was worried about Chen Fang. Now Chen Fang''s tone is clearly to say goodbye.


    He really had an accident.


    Lin Yan''er doesn''t care about anything else. She quickly dials Chen Fang''s cell phone again. But this time, the line is busy.


    Lin Yan''er is so upset that she immediately calls Lin Qianqian.


    But there was no answer.


    Finally, Lin Yan''er calls Mu Jing again.


    This time, the phone got through.


    "Sister Jing, is Chen Fang with you?" Lin Yan''er asked anxiously.


    Mu Jing said in a light voice, "no, he has already left."


    "Gone? Where have you been? " Lin Yan''er asked anxiously.


    Mujing sighed and said, "I don''t know where he went, but it doesn''t matter where he is. Because someone wanted to kill him, but he couldn''t escape. "


    "What?" Lin Yan''er was shocked and wanted to die. Then she said angrily, "sister Jing, why don''t you help him?" She knows Mu Jing''s ability.


    Mu Jing said in a low voice: "Chen Fang and I are not the opponent of that person. Chen Fang just didn''t want to implicate us, so he went alone to lead that man away. "


    Lin Yan''er was stunned.


    She murmured: "is there no way?"


    This sentence is not asking Mu Jing. She hangs up in a daze, and the whole person seems to have lost her soul.


    Deep in her heart, Lin Yan''er longs for affection. When Chen Fang appeared to protect her, she often felt that he was like her brother Lin Nan.


    But now, my brother is dead. Chen Fang also wants to


    At this moment, tears rolled on Lin Yan''er''s face.


    Chen Fang also made a phone call to Xu Shu, saying that people will die soon.


    But there was no answer.


    Chen Fang dialed three in a row, and Xu Shu just got through. After connecting, Xu Shu''s voice was cold. And she is very noisy over there. As you can imagine, Xu Shu must be busy in the bar at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Shu asked coldly. When she had finished speaking, she went to a quiet place.


    Chen Fang had a thousand words to say, but in the end he could say nothing. He just had a bitter and helpless smile and said, "take care!" Then he hung up.


    Xu Shu stayed there for a while, feeling a little confused. Later, she felt that something was wrong. Why did Chen Fang suddenly say "take care"? Is he going to leave the beach?


    Xu Shu''s mind is so complicated that she wants to know what it is. But her self-esteem told her not to ask, not to care.


    Chen Fang hung up the phone and then threw it out of the window.


    Then he grabbed the steering wheel with both hands and focused on driving.


    Speed up to 200 yards, the real speed!


    But just then, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the low beam.


    The appearance of this figure is very abrupt, just like a ghost.


    Chen Fang didn''t even see clearly, so the BMW crashed into it.


    The power of this collision is absolutely terrifying.


    Chen Fang didn''t take any action. Although he didn''t see it clearly, he could guess that it was Shi Yonghu.


    It was Shi Yonghu who came, but Shi Yonghu didn''t blink. His hands turned into palms, his body suddenly lifted up, and then with a bang, his palms beat fiercely toward the front of the car on both sides.


    The power of his hands was as powerful as an axe.


    Bang!


    The huge palm force directly presses all the power of BMW toward the highway.


    Chen Fang felt that the car body vibrated violently, and the strong inertial force rushed to his body. His seat belt broke instantly.The back half of the car just curled up, and the front of the car was pushed into the highway.


    Under that piece of highway, a small pit has been rolled out.


    The rear wheels of BMW are still spinning wildly in mid air.


    If people see this scene, they will be scared to death.


    Shi Yonghu is just like a human being. He is so fierce.


    In fact, Shi Yonghu did not compete with the impact power of BMW. He used his own strength to push the impact force of BMW to the ground.


    In other words, the damage on the ground is caused by Shi Yonghu and BMW.


    Not to mention that, Chen Fang was not injured in the car. After all, he had a lot of Qi and blood. For a moment, he didn''t think much about it and immediately kicked the door out. Then the people also ran out of the car.


    Chen Fang doesn''t run away either. He takes a deep breath and looks at Shi Yonghu coldly.


    Chen Fang couldn''t escape with his car. How could he expect to escape with two legs.


    Shi Yonghu looked at Chen Fang indifferently and said, "do you want me to do it or do it yourself?"


    Chen Fang was so calm that he said, "I don''t have the habit of suicide."


    Shi Yonghu''s eyes flashed with cold light and said, "this seat will take you on the road." As soon as he finished, he moved.


    After three meters, Shi Yonghu stepped out. One step is a distance of three meters. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Chen Fang.


    At the same time, Shi Yonghu gives a simple blow to Chen Fang''s abdomen.


    The simple collapse fist seems to have a magical effect on Shi Yonghu''s hand.


    A picture suddenly appeared in Chen Fang''s brain, that is, Hou Yi holding a god bow to shoot the sun, and a god arrow shooting at his abdomen.


    Chen Fang is also a master. He knew it in a flash. This is Shi Yonghu''s powerful fist intention, which makes him hallucinate under such pressure.


    "Is the gold elixir really irresistible?" Chen Fang grits his teeth. In the crisis, he does not retreat, but advances. He grabs Shi Yonghu''s face with one big move.


    Shi Yonghu was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Chen Fang to fight back under his own pressure. However, he didn''t care too much. He snorted, then took a step backward, smashed his fist and turned it into a palm. The palm of his hand was like a gun spitting. He directly grasped Chen Fang''s wrist.


    Chen Fang felt that Shi Yonghu''s palm power was like vortex suction, which could dissolve all his strength. He dares to let Shi Yonghu grasp his wrist. Eagerly, the dragon claw hand turns, like a snake whirling, and stops directly. At the same time, Chen Fang kicks Shi Yonghu''s Xiayin lightning like a blade.


    Shi Yonghu''s palm power sank, and he patted Chen Fang''s blade leg steadily. No matter how hard Chen Fang attacked, he cracked it in a straight line. It''s true that the eight winds can''t move. I sit in the purple lotus.


    Chen Fang can feel the powerful force of Shi Yonghu''s palm. He knows that once his blade legs collide with each other, they will be broken. So Chen Fang still dare not touch it.


    Chen enlarges for the headache, he has all kinds of exquisite play method. But Shi Yonghu is like a stone mountain, without any flaws, so that he has no place to start.


    In desperation, Chen Fang had to withdraw his leg.


    He was pressed back on both attacks, and his Qi and blood were unsteady. At the same time, Chen Fang knows that it''s not good, so he uses the body method of antelope hanging horn to retreat.


    As soon as he retreated, Shi Yonghu moved.


    In an instant, Shi Yonghu came like a mountain.


    Bang!


    Shi Yonghu''s speed is too fast. He directly smashes his hand at Chen Fang''s forehead.


    Chen Fang is helpless. His two fists cross to form a heart protecting fist, blocking Shi Yonghu''s palm power.


    Bang!


    Chen Fang only felt that a strong fist force with an invincible mind penetrated into his body. All his power of Qi and blood was disintegrated and smashed by this palm power. Chen Fang''s body immediately fell out of control and flew three meters away.


    At last, he fell to the ground heavily and slid three meters away.


    This time, Chen Fang only felt his butt and his back was hot. The clothes were all cut by the ground, countless scratches appeared on the back, and the sand also stirred in.


    At the same time, Chen Fang felt his head buzzing and Venus dancing in front of him.


    His eyes, ears, mouth and nose were overflowing with blood.


    Shi Yonghu''s fist power makes Chen Fang''s Qi and blood shake wildly, just like a pot of closed water overflowing after being severely hit.


    That''s the truth.


    But for the human body, it is a huge blow and injury.


    Chen Fang shook his head hard, and quickly calmed his mind, which made his head fresh again. But as soon as he looked up, he saw Shi Yonghu coming. Shi Yonghu''s eyes are cold, and he is obviously going to end Chen Fang''s life.


    But at the moment, Chen Fang has some difficulties in even standing up. The only thing he can do is wait to die.


    Chen Fang''s mind flashed a thousand grass mud horses. He thought that he would die one day, and he also made psychological preparation. But when this moment really came, he felt that he could not accept it and was not reconciled!"Why did I get here? What did I do wrong? " At that moment, Chen Fang''s heart turned, and he questioned himself in his heart.


    What did you do wrong? Is it wrong to protect Yan''er? That''s right. Is it wrong to resist Laoshan neijiaguan? That''s right.


    The only mistake is that you are not strong enough.


    At this moment, Chen Fang had a clear understanding in his heart. But he also knew that it was too late.


    At this time, Shi Yonghu''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    When Chen Fang saw this, his heart beat faste

 Chapter 111

    Even if it is as free and easy as Chen Fang, in the face of death, it is inevitable to expect miracles. Shi Yonghu''s mobile phone ring affects Chen Fang''s mind. He knew that he was destined, and he thought there might be a miracle at this time.


    Shi Yonghu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he did not answer the phone. Instead, he looked at Chen Fang strangely.


    Don''t worry, Chen. You are paralyzed. You answer the phone!


    Shi Yonghu looked at Chen Fang, his eyes glowed with cold light, and said: "you are a strange young man. Every time you want to kill you, there will always be an accident. This is a kind of rare luck. It can''t be said that you are what elder martial brother said. If I don''t kill you today, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble in the future. "


    He didn''t plan to look at the mobile phone or answer the phone, so he wanted to put Chen Fang to an end.


    Chen Fang complained repeatedly. He felt that Shi Yonghu''s cultivation was profound and unpredictable, and his mood was crystal clear. He saw all the changes in his eyes.


    Seeing that Shi Yonghu was about to kill himself, Chen Fang stepped back and said in a deep voice, "since you are determined to kill me, why should you be afraid to answer a phone call. What can stop you from making up your mind? Why are you afraid? Are you afraid that there are loopholes in your mind? "


    Chen Fang''s words are an attack on Shi Yonghu''s mind. After hearing the speech, Shi Yonghu''s face changed slightly. He looked at Chen Fang strangely and said, "although you are agitating, your words are reasonable. Well, I''ll see who can stop me. " Then he took out his cell phone and connected it.


    Chen Fang breathed a sigh of relief, sweating on his forehead. Of course, he did not dare to take it lightly, because his life and death is still in the hands of Shi Yonghu.


    Shi Yonghu connected his mobile phone, but his elder martial brother Lin Wenlong''s voice came from there.


    Lin Wenlong''s voice is as cold as ice for a thousand years. It will never change.


    "Let Chen Fang go!" Lin Wenlong said.


    As soon as Shi Yonghu''s face changed, he could not listen to anyone. But we can''t disobey elder martial brother Lin Wenlong. But Shi Yonghu was not willing. He couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    Lin Wenlong said: "Lin Hongwei asked me for a favor. It''s about Chen Fang. I agreed."


    Shi Yonghu suddenly realized, but he said: "elder martial brother, this display is a little strange. Every time I want to kill him, there will be an accident. Now I''m about to kill him, and you call again. I suspect that he is the kind of destiny you call him. If we don''t kill him today, I''m afraid he will become a serious problem sooner or later. "


    Lin Wenlong said coldly: "even if he is a destiny, you can''t kill him today."


    Shi Yonghu said: "is this the end of the matter?"


    Lin Wenlong said: "in a word, we''ll talk about it later. If you let me know that you dare to disobey my orders and kill Chen Fang privately, don''t blame the elder martial brother for not talking about brotherhood." Then he hung up.


    Shi Yonghu can''t help but stay.


    Elder martial brother has already said that, and he dares to disobey. Although his cultivation is extraordinary, he is not worth mentioning in front of his elder martial brother.


    Elder martial brother is a real powerful person. Even he can only look up to him.


    After hanging up, Shi Yonghu looks at Chen Fang with complicated eyes.


    Seeing this posture, Chen Fang knew that he was out of danger. He breathed a long sigh of relief and collapsed on the ground.


    Shi Yonghu doesn''t talk nonsense either. He turns around and walks away, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Fang took a rest and regained his strength. Then he got up and stood aside. Nima, this is a highway. You can''t be kidding. Don''t be killed by a car instead of being killed by Shi Yonghu. That spread out, oneself this destiny person is a joke.


    Chen Fang stood in the emergency lane, looking at the broken BMW, some want to cry without tears. He lost his cell phone, and now there is no way to ask for help.


    Besides, I don''t have any strength. It also takes time to recover.


    However, compared with life, these difficulties are not worth mentioning. Chen Fang''s heart is filled with the joy of the afterlife.


    Chen Fang can easily guess why Shi Yonghu changed his mind. He knew that there was only one possibility, that is, Lin Qianqian''s grandfather played a role in this.


    Half an hour later, a passing car finally stopped and asked Chen Fang if he needed help. Chen Fang then borrows the person''s telephone, this goods is not the police, but calls Lin Qianqian.


    Over there, Lin Qianqian is heartbroken, and her heart is as grey as death. Chen Fang used a stranger''s number, but Lin didn''t answer. Chen Fang was so depressed that he fought continuously. After the fifth time, Lin Qianqian just took over.


    As soon as he got through, Chen Fang felt Lin Qianqian''s fury. "Who is your mother, psycho?"


    Chen Fang was speechless. He said weakly, "it''s me."


    "Chen Fang?" Lin Qianqian''s tone immediately changed and became high. "You''re not dead yet?"


    Chen Fang was not angry and said: "nonsense, I can call you when I die. I''m trapped on the highway and my car is destroyed. Please find someone to help me. "


    Lin Qianqian was overjoyed and burst into tears. She tried to control her mood and said, "OK, I''ll come right away..."Another half an hour later, a trailer came to tow the old BMW away. And roadblocks were set up in the damaged areas.


    And Lin Qianqian, Lin Yaner, Mu Jing and Tang Qing are also driving to come.


    Four women get off and see Chen Fang. Chen Fang is really in a bit of a mess, but he is not in a big way.


    At this moment, Lin Yaner, Lin Qianqian and Tang Qing were all in tears. Mu Jing is calmer. She just smiles at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang also smiles at Mu Jing. Everything is in silence.


    Then Chen Fang got on the bus. His body is full of scars, which makes all the women feel distressed.


    On the way back, Mujing drove.


    High speed can not turn around, Mujing find the next exit to return.


    This night, though perilous, thrilling. But Chen Fang finally got through it.


    It seems that there is a kind of wonderful luck around Chen Fang.


    However, luck does exist, but it is also inseparable from Chen Fang''s wisdom and efforts.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Chen Fang returned to Lin Yan''er''s villa. His injuries don''t matter much. They''re all skin injuries. Only one night''s exercise can cure.


    Lin Yaner and Tang Qing also learned that Chen Fang was in danger because they had protected them at the beginning, thus offending Laoshan neijiaguan. Laoshan neijiaguan is making a comeback.


    Looking at Chen Fang''s dying life, the two women felt more guilty and moved.


    After taking a bath, Chen Fang went back to his room. Lin Yaner, Tang Qing and Lin Qianqian have a lot to ask Chen Fang, but when they see that Chen Fang''s face is full of fatigue, they don''t want to disturb Chen Fang''s rest.


    Mu Jing has already returned to her sea view villa. She won''t be as affectionate as Lin Yan''er because she is Mujing.


    Chen Fang sits on the bed with his knees crossed. He begins to run the big sun moon formula.


    Through today''s events, Chen Fang fully realized one thing. That is, I am not strong at all, and my strength is too weak in front of those real experts.


    Destiny has a long way to go.


    In the future, they will face more evil spirits.


    If you don''t want to be humiliated as you are today, you must be strong.


    If you want to protect the people around you, you must be strong.


    At this moment, Chen Fang is crazy to be stronger. The cold light in his eyes flashed, and the Qi and blood in his body began to run wildly.


    Two hours later, Chen Fang''s tiny scars began to heal and scab. He breathed out a breath. Although he has not yet understood the mystery of the golden elixir, his body has completely recovered.


    At this time, a burst of fatigue hit him and he fell asleep.


    In the presidential suite of Haibin International Hotel, Shi Yonghu receives Lin Wenlong''s call again.


    "Elder martial brother." Shi Yonghu shouts respectfully.


    Lin Wenlong asked over there, "how are the preparations for the martial arts competition?"


    Shi Yonghu said: "everything is ready. It will start as scheduled as soon as the 28th arrives."


    Lin Wenlong said: "continue to think of ways to let Chen Fang participate in the martial arts golden sword competition. This time even you are out, if we still let Chen Fang intact, then even some foreign big owls will laugh that we are paper tigers. "


    Shi Yonghu stays slightly, and then understands Lin Wenlong''s meaning. He said immediately, "OK, I see, elder martial brother."


    Lin Wenlong said, "that''s good." Then he hung up.


    Shi Yonghu now knows that the elder martial brother promised Lin Hongwei not to kill Chen Fang, which is a political affront. Elder martial brother''s words are like a mountain. Since he has promised Lin Hongwei, he will not break his words.


    However, if Chen Fang takes the initiative to participate in the martial arts golden sword competition. In the competition, life and death are very rich. When the time comes, even if the disciples of Laoshan Neiguan kill Chen Fang, then Lin Hongwei has nothing to say.


    This is the elder martial brother''s calculation.


    Shi Yonghu began to think about what to do now. He can not kill Chen Fang, but also let Chen Fang participate in the martial arts competition, which is absolutely a problem.


    Shi Yonghu didn''t think of a way for a moment, so he asked the cold night wind for his idea.


    The cold night wind also found it difficult. But he came up with an idea right away. "Martial uncle, as the saying goes, one person counts the short, two count the long. We have no way, does not mean that others have no way. There is a Dragon Lord in the underground world of Haibin City, who has great influence on the seashore. We can go to him and see if he can help us out. "


    Shi Yonghu is now in a hurry to go to the doctor. After hearing the words, he said, "OK, go and contact me."


    On a cold night, the wind immediately said, "yes, martial uncle."


    At seven o''clock the next morning, Chen Fang sat up from the bed. After a night''s sleep, his mental state returned to its peak.


    Although there is no clue about the mystery of Jindan, Chen Fang is not depressed. The realm of the golden elixir is extremely mysterious. If it''s so easy to understand, isn''t it that the experts have gone everywhere?


    Chen Fang rubbed his face, dressed and got up.While washing, Chen Fang meets Lin Yan''er. Lin Yan''er''s face has dark circles, but she didn''t sleep all night.


    When Chen Fang saw her, he remembered what he said last night. At that time, I thought that I would die, so I told Lin Nan about his death. Now he doesn''t know how to face Lin Yan''er.

 Chapter 112

    Lin Yan''er''s villa has a panoramic roof with a good view. And also decorated a swimming pool!


    At this time, on the rooftop, the morning light shines in the swimming pool, suddenly sparkling.


    Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er are sitting on the Royal chair under the sun umbrella.


    Lin Yan''er asked: "my brother is really gone?"


    Chen Fang nodded heavily and said, "yes."


    Lin Yan''er''s eyes were red, and she asked, "when did it happen?"


    "Half a year ago," Chen said


    Lin Yan''er held back her tears. After a long silence, she said, "what is my brother doing outside these years? Why did he sacrifice? How do you know each other? "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "since your brother killed your uncle, he fled to a small country in Africa through your uncle''s relationship. That small country is called the regional flag. Originally, your brother was a general who took refuge in the regional flag. Unfortunately, before long, the general was attacked by the rebels. And the general died. Your brother couldn''t help it. He ended up as a mercenary. At that time, I just joined the mercenary. At that time, your brother was the weakest and often bullied by his teammates. When I saw his pity, I helped him. And then I would often teach him Kung Fu and gunshot. Gradually, we became good brothers. "


    After a pause, he continued, "after that, the hiring team was too strong because of my ability. The captain couldn''t hold me. He even wanted to kill me. When your brother found out, he told me that I left the employment team with your brother that night. Later, as soon as the two of us gritted our teeth, we created a team of mercenaries. This mercenary team is called blood wolf. I''m the wolf king. Your brother is a wolf. After three years of development, our team has become Africa''s ace mercenary. "


    "Just half a year ago, your brother died in a mission. I know what he loves most is your sister, so I disbanded the blood wolf employment team and went back to the seaside to take care of you. "


    After hearing this, Lin Yan''er burst into tears. She then asked, "where is my brother buried now?"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "I buried him in the jungle of Africa."


    Lin Yan said sadly: "can you take me to worship my brother?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "of course. We''ll leave whenever you want to


    Lin Yan''er said: "recently, there are still some things that can''t be separated from the company. In about a month, I''ll have time. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Yan''er took a deep look at Chen Fang and said, "anyway, I should thank you."


    Chen Fang felt guilty and said, "don''t say that. I didn''t take care of your brother. It''s my fault. "


    Lin Yan''er said, "I don''t think my brother will regret having been with you."


    Chen Fang was silent. He remembered his brotherhood with Lin Nan in those years. They spent the night sleeping in the mud and chatting with each other. Their friendship can be used to block bullets for each other.


    But now, Lin Nan has been buried underground for a long time. And I''m still alive.


    At this time, Chen Fang felt very guilty and sad. "Yan''er, I''m sorry. I lied to you. Lin Nan didn''t die in the mission. "


    Lin Yan''er is stunned.


    Chen Fang is actually a sentimental person. On the one hand, he doesn''t want Yan''er to know that Lin Nan is tainted. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to cheat Lin Yan''er. He didn''t want to escape the fact that Lin Nan''s death was related to him.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yan''er''s face changed and asked in an urgent voice.


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed with pain and said, "half a year ago, we received a task. To help Chechen rebels blow up a bridge. But Because the enemy organization knew the news in advance, they sent a female spy to seduce Lin Nan. Later, because Lin Nan accidentally revealed our whereabouts. On that mission, our team killed and injured eight people. We escaped with a narrow escape. At that time, we all knew there was a spy among us, and everyone was very angry. At that time, your brother stood up and confessed to me. "


    Lin Yan''er''s body trembled violently and said, "so you killed my brother?"


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "No. At that time, I was frustrated and wanted to dissolve the blood wolf. But I didn''t tell your brother. I told him to withdraw from the blood wolf. It has nothing to do with us ever since. But I didn''t expect that your brother was so strong. He shot himself in the head when I didn''t pay attention. Before he died, he told me that he was born a blood wolf and died a blood wolf''s ghost. "


    When Chen Fang said this, he still felt painful and remorseful. "Yan''er, I''m sorry. Blood wolf mercenary Corps was founded by Lin Nan and me. I should have thought of Lin Nan''s feelings for blood wolf. If I think more, maybe Linnan won''t die. "


    Lin Yan''er is relieved to hear that Chen Fang killed her brother. Then she will never be able to forgive Chen Fang. Fortunately, it''s notInstead of blaming Chen Fang, Lin Yan''er said, "don''t blame yourself. You were angry at that time, so you didn''t think so much. This is my brother''s own choice. I believe that even if my brother is underground, he will never regret having been with you. "


    Lin Yan''er''s words made Chen Fang feel better.


    Two people then fell into silence, this silence is mourning for Lin Nan.


    After a long time, Lin Yan''er thought of something and asked Chen Fang, "will the people in Laoshan''s family hall trouble you again?"


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. This time it was Lin Qianqian''s grandfather who said that the people in Laoshan''s family hall would give this face. "


    Lin Yan''er also knows that Lin Qianqian''s identity is very important, so she puts her heart down when she hears the words.


    On this day, Lin Yan''er still insists on going to work. Chen Fang is worried about Lin Yan''er, but Lin Yan''er is normal, so he doesn''t say much. In desperation, Chen Fang has to ask Tang Qing to take good care of Lin Yan''er.


    Although Tang Qing doesn''t know where she is, she also sees something wrong with Yan''er, so she says to Chen Fang, "don''t worry, Yan''er and I are the best sisters. I will look at her."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    In this night, both Chen Fang and Tang Qing seemed to be more stable in an instant. They don''t fight like that anymore.


    As a matter of fact, the night also had ups and downs for Tang Qing. She is in Yan''er there to hear Chen Fang''s crisis, she saw Yan''er in a panic that Chen Fang died. At that time, her heart was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. It was like a huge, unspeakable grief.


    Later, Chen Fang was alive and fine. She seems to have experienced a transformation of life and death.


    Tang Qing is more aware that Chen Fang is in danger because she and Yan''er have offended Laoshan Neiguan. Her mood is more complicated.


    For Chen Fang, her feelings are undoubtedly very special.


    At noon, Chen Fang went to the tea house.


    In the rest room of the tea house, Chen Fang and Mu Jing sit opposite each other with their knees crossed.


    "After yesterday''s life and death, do you have any new insights?" Mu Jing smiles and asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "yesterday was two times wandering on the edge of death. For the first time, we had no power to fight back in front of that man. That''s because we don''t have experience. The second time, I had two fights with that man. Although I still failed, I found a key problem


    Mu Jing said, "Oh, what''s the problem?"


    Chen Fang said: "I usually fight with people, even if it''s a sword, I''m never afraid. But in the war with that man, his momentum still made me fear. In the face of his fist power, I can''t help avoiding. The more you avoid, the faster you lose. "


    Mu Jing said: "yes, I have found this problem."


    "Later, I overcame my fear," Chen said. I suddenly feel that although that person is powerful, he is still a person. So, I can do two things with him. "


    Mujing said: "people have demons. Desire and emotion are always attacked by demons. The most powerful thing about that man is that he can trigger people''s demons. And you''ve overcome not so much fear as demons. " After a pause, she said, "I got something last night. It was after you left that I suddenly figured it out


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "Oh, what''s the harvest?"


    Mu Jing said: "the flowers bloom and wither, and the tide rises and falls. People around me, friends, will live, grow old and die. Including you, you will die. It''s all natural. And I''m in it, but I''m immortal. I look at you, look at myself, look at Lin Qianqian''s sadness, look at all these emotions, I think I am a spectator in the world of mortals. "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "sister Jing, it''s not good for you to do this. Are you going to be a nun


    Mujing said: "I want to be immortal and free from seven emotions and six desires. This is the way I am pursuing


    Chen Fang is speechless. He and Mu Jing are in the same position. The road ahead needs two people''s exploration, so he can''t say Mu Jing is wrong. Mujing can''t say he''s wrong.


    They were chatting. At this time, Xu Qing, one of Xu''s brothers, came in.


    "Brother Chen Fang, Miss Xu Shu is here. She''s looking for you."


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised, so he stood up and said, "OK, I''ll see her."


    When he was about to go out, Mu Jing suddenly said: "Chen Fang."


    Chen Fang, stunned, looked back at Mu Jing and said, "what''s the matter, sister Jing?"


    Mu Jing said: "if you really like Xu Shu, why should you suppress your original intention. If you don''t want to get married, don''t get married. If you like her, marry her. I advise you to follow your heart and do whatever you want. So that you can go the way you want


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "if I want Xu Shu, I won''t marry her. That Xu Shu will not be happy, she will not be happy, I will not be happy. If I marry her, I will not be happy


    Mujing said: "so if you don''t make this mess clear one day, you will never enter the golden elixir."

 Chapter 113

    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and he sighed in his heart.


    This mess is really confusing. I don''t know how to make it clear. This is also the contradiction in his heart.


    Chen Fang has one advantage, that is, he is cruel to the enemy and will hit the target with one blow. But he also has a big disadvantage, that is, he is too emotional to the people around him. He cares about every friend and how they feel. In this respect, he can be said to be indecisive. Just like to Lin Yan''er, he didn''t want to talk about Lin Nan''s stain with Lin Yan''er before. Later, he didn''t want to evade his responsibility and told the truth.


    He is such a contradiction.


    Not to mention these, Chen Fang soon went to the hall of the tea house.


    There are few guests in the hall now. Xu Shu is arranged to sit by the window.


    She wore a tight red shirt, her hair in a bun, and her face was delicate. This kind of Xu Shu is like a beautiful lady. People can only watch from afar and dare not play.


    Chen Fang sits opposite Xu Shu. He smiles bitterly and shouts, "sister Shu."


    Xu Shu looks at Chen Fang and finds that Chen Fang is in good condition, just like usual. For a moment, Xu Shu was furious and felt that Chen Fang was insane. Last night, Chen Fang called inexplicably to say take care. Then the phone is always off.


    She thought that Chen Fang was going to leave. All night long, she felt uneasy. She thought of Chen Fang''s many advantages, and suddenly felt that she was not good enough for him, that she had gone too far, and so on.


    Today, she couldn''t help coming to the tea house to ask.


    As a result, I saw that Chen Fang''s goods were in good condition.


    Xu Shu said nothing, stood up and left.


    Chen Fang felt his nose awkwardly, and he had nothing to say. I can''t take the initiative to tell her that last night was a misunderstanding. Of course, he won''t go after Xu Shu.


    But at this time, Xu Shu''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She immediately stopped and took out her cell phone to connect.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care much. What he cares about is Xu Shu''s back. He thinks Xu Shu''s buttocks are really round.


    Ah, if you can spread evil for a while, it will be really cool!


    Chen Fang felt that if he died that day, he would regret that he didn''t give Xu Shu to Zhengfa.


    Helpless ah, who let Xu Shu is not the kind of woman who can afford to play.


    Chen Fang''s wishful thinking in the side room, Xu Shu''s face suddenly changed when he received the call. Her face was so white that she couldn''t even stand. She almost fell down.


    Chen Fang was surprised and rushed over. He held Xu Shu and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu shuchan said: "the kindergarten teacher called and said that Xiaoxue had a high fever and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment."


    Chen Fang was startled and then said, "how can I have a high fever and give first aid?"


    As they spoke, they walked out. Xu Shu drove the Jaguar over, and Chen Fang took the initiative to the driver''s seat. He waited for Xu Shu to get on the bus and then asked, "that hospital?"


    Xu Shu hastened to reply, "second doctor." She was very anxious and had no opinion at all.


    Chen Fang didn''t ask much, so he quickly went to the second doctor.


    For Xiaoxue, Chen Fang likes it. He didn''t want anything to happen to this lovely little girl.


    "It''s just a fever. Don''t be too nervous. Xiaoxue will be fine. " Chen Fang was relieved.


    Xu Shu was silent for a moment, and then suddenly said angrily, "of course you are not nervous. Xiaoxue is not your daughter."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but be stunned. He felt that he had been shot. At this moment, Xu Shu is a powder keg. Chen Fang would not be able to talk any more, so as not to set himself on fire again.


    Twenty minutes later, Chen Fang and Xu Shu arrived at the second doctor.


    After getting out of the car, Xu Shu quickly walked inside. Chen Fang followed closely.


    In front of the emergency room on the second floor, Chen Fang and Xu Shu meet three kindergarten teachers, one of whom is the dean.


    The dean is a woman in her fifties. She is a woman of great temperament. She wore glasses and was gentle.


    "What happened to my daughter? Where is she? " Xu Shu asked in an urgent voice.


    The president asked Xu Shu, "are you Xiaoxue''s mother?"


    Xu Shu nods, she anxiously looks at the emergency room.


    Dean Shen Sheng said: "snow is still in the emergency room rescue, snow mother, I''m sorry, is our work fault."


    Xu Shudun immediately blew his hair and said, "what''s your school for? My daughter is fine. Why did she suddenly enter the emergency room? I tell you, if there''s something wrong with my daughter, I''ll make it difficult for all of you. " When she said that, she burst into tears.


    The dean and two teachers were embarrassed.


    No one wants this to happen.


    Chen Fang sighed slightly. He looked at the dean and said, "Hello, I''m Xu Shu''s friend. Can I ask, what''s going on? Just a fever, how can you need to enter the emergency roomZhou Juan, the female teacher beside the Dean, talks. Zhou Juan is Xiaoxue''s teacher. She was also restless and said, "Sir, I don''t know what''s going on. Xiaoxue has been very healthy, half an hour ago, she suddenly told me that it was very uncomfortable. I found out at that time that she was very hot. I thought she had a cold, so I went to look for cold medicine for her. Who knows, Xiaoxue suddenly fainted and convulsed. I was so scared that I immediately informed the dean that we sent Xiaoxue as soon as possible. I swear, I really don''t know why? " Later, she cried, too.


    Chen Fang frowned, and now he has not been confirmed by the doctor. So Chen Fang doesn''t know what''s going on, and he''s not an immortal.


    What we can do now is to wait for the doctor to come out.


    He can only hope that Xiaoxue will be lucky.


    Later, Chen Fang wanted to help Xu Shu sit on the seat. Xu Shu flings away Chen Fang and says angrily, "I don''t need you to manage."


    Xu Shu suddenly changed from a gentle Xu Shu into a fierce tigress.


    Chen Fang didn''t know what to do with her, so he sat by himself.


    Long suffering and waiting.


    An hour later, the door of the emergency room finally opened.


    The dean and his party, Xu Shu and Chen Fang all gathered around.


    The doctor in charge came out. His name is Li. Dr. Li is in his forties and has a refined and erudite temperament.


    "How''s my daughter?" Xu Shu grabbed Doctor Li''s sleeve and asked anxiously.


    Doctor Li looked at Xu Shu and said, "are you the patient''s mother?"


    "Yes," Xu Shu said


    Dr. Li''s eyes were complicated and said: "the patient''s condition is a little complicated, but there is no danger to his life for the time being. You come with me, I''ll tell you in detail


    Xu Shu nodded.


    Doctor Li takes Xu Shu to the Department, and Chen Fang immediately follows. He also needs to know about snow.


    Snow is still in the emergency room did not come out, may be to do some aftercare work.


    In Dr. Li''s office, Xu Shu sits opposite his desk.


    Chen Fang stands behind Xu Shu.


    Doctor Li said in a deep voice: "you have to be prepared. Now after my initial diagnosis, your daughter may have hyaline leukemia. And her condition is very bad now, need to find a matching bone marrow for bone marrow transplantation as soon as possible


    "No way!" Xu Shuru was struck by lightning, said: "snow has been in good health, how can leukemia, you must be wrong?"


    "I also hope I made a mistake, but my years of clinical experience tells me that nine out of ten can''t be wrong," Li said. What you need to do now is to raise money first, and then pray for God''s blessing to have matched bone marrow. Otherwise, the child won''t last three days. "


    "What?" Xu Shu turned pale and said, "why only three days?"


    Dr. Li said: "sudden hyaline leukemia, her small blood plate is now seriously damaged. With her physical quality, it''s hard to bear. The test results will come out in the afternoon. If it''s confirmed, there''s nothing wrong After a pause, he said: "in fact, even if it''s not leukemia, her physical condition only has three days to live. Now she has to change her bone marrow and blood, which is beyond doubt


    Xu Shu was stunned. She murmured, "you must have made a mistake. You must have made a mistake. I''m going to take her to another hospital. "


    Dr. Li said, "it''s your freedom to take her to another hospital. But I''d like to remind you that she''s too weak, and the time is very urgent. I''ll ask the Medical Association for bone marrow matching urgently. Even if you go to other hospitals, you can also use it. It''s up to you to decide


    Xu Shu''s tears rolled down, and she had no idea at all. "What to do? What shall we do? " Xu Shu looks at Chen Fang and asks in a helpless voice.


    Chen Fang looked at doctor Li and said, "why didn''t Xiaoxue have any signs before?"


    Dr. Li said: "this kind of transparent leukemia is very hidden. But once it happens, it''s out of control. "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "please collect bone marrow and prepare for surgery at any time. Money is not a problem."


    Doctor Li nodded. He said, "we''ll have a bone marrow test later. After determining her bone marrow blood type, you can go to the society to collect it yourself."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, thank you very much."


    Dr. Li sighed and said, "I understand your feelings. That little girl is very cute, and I don''t want anything to happen to him


    Xiaoxue''s eyes on the hospital bed were closed, her face was pale, without a trace of blood.


    Xu Shu caresses her forehead painfully, tears rolling down. She kept saying sorry.


    Maybe I''m sorry because of my neglect of my daughter during this period of time.


    Chen Fang is also heavy hearted. He feels that things are really not going well recently. Things are coming one after another.


    The test result of light snow has come out, it is clear leukaemia really. Xu Shu also wants to go to other hospitals to have a look, but at present, Xiaoxue''s situation is too dangerous to stand the toss.So Xu Shu did not dare to take risks.


    As for Xiaoxue''s bone marrow matching, it is even more desperate. Xiaoxue''s blood type is o-hr8. This blood group is very rare and difficult to match. Not even Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu has informed Xu Zhi that his parents and relatives are coming.


    The time for light snow is less and less.


    In the evening, all the relatives of Xu Shu came

 Chapter 114

    Xu Zhi came late. When he saw Chen Fang, he immediately winced.


    Chen Fang has been quietly in the side, he took time to call Lin Qianqian and Mu Jing. They had a wide relationship, so they were asked to help them find a matching bone marrow.


    After drawing blood, Xu Zhi was also told that he was unqualified.


    All the relatives have tried one by one, and they failed in the end.


    All the major hospitals searched online, and no matching bone marrow was found.


    Inside and outside of Xiaoxue''s ward, relatives are worried.


    Xu Shu said nothing, as if he had been silly. A moment of tears, a moment in a daze.


    Chen Fang and Xu Shu''s family members don''t know each other. So he could only watch from a distance, and no one came to talk to Chen Fang. At this time, no one will gossip about Chen Fang''s relationship with Xu Shu.


    In the evening, Lin Qianqian, Mu Jing, Tang Qing and Lin Yaner all come to see Xu Shu. No matter whether they are close to Xu Shu or not, they are all friends on the surface. What''s more, there is Chen Fang''s relationship, so they all want to visit them in love and reason.


    Several people came to meet Chen Fang first. Chen Fang was also heavy hearted and didn''t say much.


    After Lin Qianqian put the fruit down, they had to withdraw. Because now Xu Shu doesn''t want to pay attention to anyone, and no one can persuade her.


    Outside the ward, Lin Qianqian said to Chen Fang, "I''ve asked my friend to look for the bone marrow you said, but it''s hard to find it. And time is too tight. You and Xu Shu should be prepared. "


    Of course, Chen Fang was psychologically prepared. He sighed and said, "do your best and listen to the destiny."


    The night passed quickly.


    Chen Fang stayed in the hospital all night, but Xu Shu still didn''t eat or sleep, so he sat beside Xiaoxue''s bed.


    And Xiaoxue didn''t wake up.


    Xu Shu''s parents are also full of tears.


    As for some relatives and friends, some left, some went to rest and then came back.


    Now Xu Shu is developed, so the relationship between her family and her will be deep.


    The day passed quickly again.


    Xiaoxue''s condition deteriorated sharply and she was sent to the emergency room again in the evening.


    Three hours later, Dr. Li came out and said, "if you can''t find a bone marrow match tomorrow and do a transplant operation, Xiaoxue will not be able to save even the immortal."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Shu fainted.


    In the face of this situation, Chen Fang has no power to return to heaven.


    But in the early morning, Chen Fang suddenly received a phone call. It was a call from a stranger.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but wonder that he didn''t think much and got through.


    There came a strange man''s voice, saying: "we can find the bone marrow model you need here. If you''re interested, come to the kings club


    As soon as the words were finished, the phone hung up.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He felt that the phone call was full of strange things.


    Chen Fang can''t think of any conspiracy. He thinks Xiaoxue''s illness can''t be mixed with any conspiracy. Maybe someone knew the news and wanted to make some money.


    In any case, Chen Fang''s heart still raised hope. At the moment, he quickly got out of the hospital.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Chen Fang felt that it was a very special time. Although Laoshan neijiaguan has given Mr. Lin face, they will not be willing to let it go. I don''t know what else.


    It''s not necessarily that they have nothing to do with Xiaoxue.


    When Chen Fang thought about this, he thought he should be careful. So he called Lin Qianqian and called her.


    After hearing what Chen Fang said, Lin Qianqian also thinks it''s a bit strange, so she wants Chen Fang to wait, and she will come right away.


    After Chen Fang hung up, he also felt funny. Because of Lin Qianqian''s special identity, it seems that she really takes Lin Qianqian as a Shield now.


    I''m also lucky. If it wasn''t for knowing Lin Qianqian, I would have died now.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Qianqian came by car. Chen put on Lin Qianqian''s car, and they drove to the king''s club.


    Lin Qianqian is wearing a royal blue police uniform. She is more mature than before.


    Along the way, they didn''t talk much. But the atmosphere was not embarrassing at all.


    The friendship between the two people has experienced countless times of life and death, and there is no need for too many words.


    While driving, Lin Qianqian asked, "do you think this matter will have something to do with Laoshan neijiaguan?"


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. According to the truth, Xiaoxue''s illness can''t be related to Laoshan neijiaguan. It is also very likely that the other party wants to make a fortune. But it''s always right for us to be more careful. "


    Lin Qianqian nodded, she said: "if this matter is Laoshan house trick, then they are too despicable."


    Chen Fang disdained a smile, said: "for them, what despicable thing is not done?"Twenty minutes later, in front of the king''s club, Lin Qianqian stopped the car. Then, Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian get off the bus together.


    The gate of the king''s club is closed, but the light in front of it is bright.


    In front of the gate stood a man in a black suit.


    As soon as Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian came forward, he asked, "is that Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Fang takes a look at the man and immediately realizes that he is just Mingjin''s cultivation. He should be an ordinary bodyguard. He said, "I''m Chen Fang."


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, then said: "the Dragon Lord has been waiting for a long time, please come in." He said, turning to push the door open. Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian were both surprised. Of course they had heard of the Dragon King. He is the underground emperor of Haibin city.


    Chen is relieved to sink. In this way, it''s certainly not for money.


    The moment the door opened, the light in the room poured out.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian are ready to follow in. When the man sees Lin Qianqian, he frowns slightly and says, "Mr. Long Wang Ye only sees Mr. Chen. This lady, you can''t go in."


    Lin Qianqian sneered and said, "the Dragon King is so big. Can''t I even see Lin Qianqian? Go and ask him, can I see him or not? "


    The man slightly frowned at Lin Qianqian, whose tone was too big. There is also Lin Qianqian''s police uniform, which makes men afraid. He didn''t dare to make decisions. He said immediately, "please wait." Then he took out his walkie talkie and went to the other side to communicate in a low voice.


    After a while, the man came to them again and said respectfully, "please come in."


    Lin Qianqian snorted coldly and said, "it''s almost the same."


    Men are afraid to talk back to Lin Qianqian. Chen put aside to see funny, think Lin Qianqian life that call a cool, where people have to provide. She takes everything red and black.


    After entering the king''s club, Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian, led by men, first walked through the corridor and then came to a coffee shop.


    The floor of the coffee shop was covered with gold wire carpet, and everything was dignified.


    The light is soft.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian came in and saw the Dragon King on the left sofa.


    Dragon King is a sixty year old man with gray hair and a Tang suit. Although he is in his sixties, he has a good spirit and a red face.


    There are two bodyguards standing on both sides of the Dragon King. The two bodyguards are dressed in black shirts, all of which are short. They stand like sculptures, giving people a deep sense of deterrence. Chen Fang swept away and found that the two bodyguards were all Huajin Xiuwei.


    Besides, it''s nothing. Beside the Dragon King sat a man in his fifties, who was called Hua Tiangang. Hua Tiangang is wearing a snow-white training suit. He is the red man around the Dragon King and the gold medal General of the Dragon King.


    Hua Tiangang is already a master of Jindan.


    He seems to have more friends with Dragon King now.


    In front of the tea table opposite the Dragon King, a beauty in cheongsam is making tea. Her movements are extremely elegant.


    As soon as Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian came in, the Dragon King and Hua Tiangang stood up. The Dragon King said to Lin Qianqian with a smile: "I didn''t expect Miss Lin to come here so late. I knew I should send someone to pick you up."


    Lin Qianqian laughed and said, "Dragon King, you don''t welcome me, do you?"


    The Dragon King smiles and says, "of course, welcome. I''m very lucky to have Miss Lin here


    "You''re very kind," Lin said


    Chen Fang also came forward. He hugged his fist and said, "Hello, Lord dragon."


    The Dragon King looked at Chen Fang. A warm smile flashed on his face, patted Chen Fang on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Chen is really a young talent. I''ve heard your name for a long time."


    Chen Fang said respectfully: "I haven''t come to see you all the time. It''s impolite of me."


    The Dragon King laughed and then said, "come on, Mr. Chen, Miss Lin, sit down. Let''s sit down and talk


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian were seated opposite each other.


    The beauty in cheongsam poured hot tea for everyone.


    Chen Fang remembers Xiaoxue in his heart, and immediately says, "master Longwang, you said that there is a bone marrow pairing signal from Xiaoxue on the phone, don''t you know


    The Dragon King''s smile faded quietly, and his body even trembled.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian look at the Dragon King nervously.


    But the Dragon King didn''t speak. He turned to Hua Tiangang and said, "Tiangang, come on."


    Hua Tiangang nodded solemnly, then he said: "we do have Xiaoxue''s bone marrow matching model here, and we can do bone marrow transplantation at any time."


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian are overjoyed.


    Lin Qianqian said, "please help us. Xiaoxue is still a child, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. You helped us this time. I''ll remember your kindness


    The dragon king bowed his head to drink tea and did not speak.The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became strange.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian look at each other and feel bad.


    Hua Tiangang said, "I''m sorry, Miss Lin. we''d like to help you, too. However, if you want to pair Xiaoxue with bone marrow, you have to sign on it. " After he finished, he said to the bodyguard behind him, "take it out."


    The bodyguard immediately took out a document from behind.


    Hua Tiangang handed the document to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian feel a little strange. Chen Fang reaches for the document.

 Chapter 115

    Chen Fang opens the document and Lin Qianqian stares at it.


    After two people see clearly, complexion is a change.


    That document is a certificate of life and death. The content of the certificate of life and death is that Chen Fang voluntarily participates in the martial arts golden sword competition until the end of the competition. During the competition, if there is a death accident due to fighting, you will have nothing to do with others.


    After all, this document forced Chen Fang to participate in the martial arts golden sword competition.


    "It''s still Laoshan neijiaguan." Lin Qianqian understood it immediately. Her forehead was full of anger, and she said angrily, "these despicable things, if you turn back, I''ll call my grandfather."


    "Qianqian!" Chen Fang quickly stopped Lin Qianqian, and his face was ugly. But he still said, "it''s no use. Now they come out through the Dragon King, but they don''t want to be antagonistic to your grandfather. Now you go to your grandfather, and they won''t admit it. "


    Lin Qianqian can''t help but stay. She immediately grabbed Chen Fang and said, "let''s go. You can''t sign this document."


    But Chen Fang sat there motionless. He looked at the Dragon King and said, "master, if I guess correctly, you don''t have the right to decide this matter, do you? You''re just acting for people. If I don''t sign this document, Xiaoxue''s bone marrow matching will never give it to me? "


    There was a trace of bitterness on the Dragon King''s face. He said faintly, "that''s right. I''m only responsible for asking you to sign the documents. As for the others, naturally someone will contact you. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    At that moment, he thought a lot.


    He already knew that Xiaoxue must have been cheated by the people in Laoshan''s inner Museum, but he couldn''t guess how. But there is no doubt that if he does not compromise, Xiaoxue will die this time.


    At this time, Chen Fang thought a lot of strategies. But there is no plan to make the people of Laoshan neijiaguan submit. This time, I have no way to retaliate against Yang Ling, because the struggle is no longer at Yang Ling''s level.


    Moreover, I can''t blame Laoshan neijiaguan, and I can''t expose this fact to others. Because there is no evidence, because Laoshan neijiaguan cleverly hid behind this time.


    What to do? What should I do?


    Laoshan neijiaguan has come to the point where it has to kill itself. This time, if you go to the martial arts golden sword competition, you will surely die.


    But today, I really want to go like this. I don''t want to sign this life and death certificate. So Xiaoxue will die!


    In an instant, Chen Fang''s war between heaven and man began.


    Lin Qianqian is looking at Chen Fang. She is more nervous than Chen Fang. She doesn''t want something to happen to Xiaoxue, but she is more afraid of something to happen to Chen Fang. She would rather be selfish this time. But she knows better that if Chen Fang is such a selfish person, she won''t care about him so much.


    Sure enough, after hesitating for a long time, Chen Fang looked at the Dragon King. As if he had exhausted all his strength, he said to the Dragon King: "OK, take the pen and I''ll sign it."


    "Chen Fang!" Lin Qianqian couldn''t help being anxious. She stopped in front of Chen Fang and looked at him with a kind of begging eyes. "Don''t sign, let''s go, OK? Think of it as I beg you. "


    Chen Fang light a smile, this smile appears some bleak helpless. He said: "I want to go too, but let an innocent little girl die in vain. I''m sorry, I can''t. If I could do that, you would be dead. "


    Lin Qianqian knows what he means. If Chen Fang can be so selfish. At the beginning, she was killed by Bai yinshuang in the haunted house.


    Lord long asked Hua Tiangang to give Chen Fang a pen. Chen Fang took the pen, brushed it heavily, and quickly signed his own name. Then Chen Fang stood up and said, "master Dragon King, I have already signed the letter. Please tell the people behind me that I will take part in the Wudao golden sword competition, and ask them to save Xiaoxue as soon as possible. If something happens to Xiaoxue, don''t blame me for Chen Fang''s carelessness. "


    After that, Chen Fang turned and left.


    The Dragon King suddenly stood up and called out, "Mr. Chen."


    Chen Fang turned his head and looked at the Dragon King.


    Chen Fang of the Dragon Dynasty bowed slightly and said, "you are a person worthy of my respect. Take care!"


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t say much. He turned around and left the cafe first.


    Lin Qianqian quickly followed.


    In a short time, they left the king''s club.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Qianqian drove. She doesn''t know what to say. She can''t blame Chen Fang for signing the document.


    The car sped out quickly, and they were silent at the same time, each with a complicated mind.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been driving. On the open road, Lin Qianqian suddenly stepped on the brake to stop.


    Because of their inertia, both of them collided with each other.


    Lin Qianqian looked at Chen Fang. Her eyes were red and she asked tearfully, "is it in your heart that other people''s lives are always more important than your own?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He looked at the street lamp in front of him, and his eyes seemed distant. After a long time, he said, "Qianqian, I''m afraid of death. I don''t want to be a great person. I never think I''m a great person. Even I want to be far away from the word "great.""Then why did you sign it? If you don''t sign it, the people in Laoshan''s house will have nothing to do with you. " Lin Qianqian asked immediately.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "just for peace of mind."


    Lin Qianqian can''t help but stay. All of a sudden, she understood Chen Fang''s mind.


    Chen Fang also said, "the people of Laoshan''s neijiaguan have lost a lot of face with me. Now they have to kill me. This time, their meaning is obvious. If I don''t promise, there will be a second one after Xiaoxue''s death. Maybe it''s you, maybe it''s Xu Shu, maybe it''s Yan''er. In a word, if I don''t promise, they won''t give up. Moreover, they are now cleverly hiding behind, so we can''t argue with them. They will never admit that they have done such a thing. "


    Lin Qianqian could not help but be angry and said, "can you just let them control you and wait for your death?"


    Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly appeared a cold light, he said: "that''s not necessarily, I''m not a clay pinch. They forced me again and again. If I don''t fight back, don''t they think I''m really sick? "


    Seeing Chen Fang''s appearance, Lin Qianqian''s eyes lit up and said, "have you thought of a way? Do you want the young man to come back? "


    The boy she said naturally refers to Ye Buyi.


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "it''s no good for Xiao Ye to come back, and he''s not the opponent of that man. He doesn''t have the gold medal that your grandfather asked for. I won''t let him come back to die. "


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Qianqian asked curiously.


    A wisp of cunning flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes and said: "they planned to prepare for the martial arts golden sword competition. They wanted to control the competition and kill me in the competition. But don''t forget that they are always hiding behind. If I let people step in and take the initiative in the competition, won''t they be unable to control the competition? "


    Lin Qianqian was so excited that she said, "yes, I didn''t think of this. As long as you don''t let them operate in the dark, it''s not difficult for you to survive the competition. " For a moment, she thought Chen Fang was too clever. I can think of this kind of DRASTIC method.


    After the joy, Lin Qianqian made another mistake: "but who should we let take the initiative? This matter is led by Dong Haiyun, and it is difficult for outsiders to get involved. "


    Chen Fang pondered and said: "to seize the initiative, we must have a more respected Wulin elder. But I don''t think even your grandfather can move this kind of martial arts master. "


    Lin Qianqian didn''t believe it and said, "no, there are still people who my grandfather can''t please? Don''t you want to get mixed up? "


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "people who practice martial arts have bad temper. From the bottom of my heart is laughing Gongqing proud of the king, the son of heaven call not to board. Especially the famous Wulin elders, they have a bad temper. So it''s hard for your grandfather to move


    Lin Qianqian began to worry and said, "what should I do? Don''t make me happy. "


    Chen Fang''s heart is warm. Lin Qianqian is so moved for him.


    "It''s not hard, actually." With a smile, Chen Fang said, "today''s martial arts golden sword competition is not like before. We all use high technology. When the time comes, the candidates will be selected by computer. At that time, we invited hackers to hack their network, and let us arrange the candidates? Besides, if they don''t use computers to select people, we can boycott all the competitors and say that there are black scenes and so on. "


    Such a difficult problem was easily solved by Chen Fang.


    Lin Qianqian praised: "it''s really a good way." "I''ll look for the hacker," she said


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "you have to look for it well. This hacker must be very powerful, or it will be bad."


    Lin Qianqian said: "don''t worry, Laoshan''s neijiaguan is very successful, but when it comes to the Internet, they are still primary school students. I''ll call in a team of hackers. "


    Chen Fang is naturally relieved of Lin Qianqian''s ability, and he won''t talk about it now.


    It was already three o''clock in the morning, and the world was silent.


    Lin Qianqian was sleepless. She said to Chen Fang, "let''s go to the bar and have a drink."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I haven''t slept for two days. I''ll go to your house to have a drink. I''ll go straight to bed after drinking."


    Lin Qianqian said, "that''s OK."


    At present, Lin Qianqian turns the steering wheel to go home.


    On the way back, Chen Fang suddenly receives a call from Xu Shu.


    Before he could speak, Xu Shu asked in a cold voice, "where are you?"


    Chen Fang was embarrassed. He took a look at Lin Qianqian and said, "I''m outside."


    Lin Qianqian saw Chen Fang look strange, not from curious asked: "who?"


    This sentence happened to be heard by Xu Shu at the other end of the phone.


    Xu Shu''s anger and sadness suddenly broke out, and she said in a angry voice: "Chen Fang, I''m wrong about you. I''m blind. Xiaoxue''s life and death are uncertain. You''re still in the mood to have romantic and romantic affairs outside. You''re a careless man indeed. " She then hung up the phone and didn''t give Chen Fang any chance to explain.

 Chapter 116

    "Is it Xu Shu?" Lin Qianqian sees Chen Fang''s face strange and asks.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Lin Qianqian said: "it seems that she is very excited. She is scolding you?"


    Chen Fang hit a ha ha, said: "hurry home."


    Lin Qianqian was immediately excited and said: "Damn, Xu Shu is a woman who knows no good or bad. How much have you done for her? You owe her! When she is not happy, she catches you and scolds you. Who do you think she is? "


    Lin Qianqian is the one who knows Chen Fang best. She watched Chen Fang pay so much for Xu Shu. As a result, Xu Shu doesn''t treat Chen Fang as a dish. She is more annoyed than Chen Fang.


    Chen down is very calm, said: "now snow this situation, she is in a bad mood, can understand."


    Lin Qianqian said: "understanding is wool. I''m used to it. I said you are usually not very horizontal, how in front of her so no temper. Don''t tell me you''ve put her to sleep, that''s why you''re so guilty? "


    Chen Fang suddenly black line, said: "no, absolutely not." Lin Qianqian stopped the car, looked at Chen Fang seriously and said, "really not?"


    Chen Fang was speechless and said, "saying no means No. If you really want to sleep, there is nothing hard to admit. Do you think I''m a man who dares to do what I dare to do? "


    Lin Qianqian knew Chen Fang well. Seeing that, she believed him. "Then why are you so used to her?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not a habitual problem. Xu Shu''s mood is easy to understand. I''m a big man. I have nothing to worry about with her. "


    "Forget it." Lin Qianqian said: "with me, I became a villain."


    With that, she started the car and drove home.


    Seeing that Lin Qianqian was a little lonely, Chen Fang couldn''t bear it. He said in a sincere voice, "Qianqian, I know we say thank you a lot. But I can have a friend like you by my side. I really feel that even if I die now, I don''t have any regrets. "


    This remark is very emotional, Lin Qianqian immediately some embarrassed. But she was also very moved, she pretended to be relaxed smile, said: "nerve, good to say what these do."


    After a while, they returned home.


    Chen Fang also has pajamas here. He took a bath with ease. Then put on new pajamas.


    Lin Qianqian also went to take a bath and came out wearing a sapphire blue shirt and hot pants. Her hair was wet and charming.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "shall I blow your hair?"


    Lin Qianqian a Leng, then some unexpected way: "will you?"


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "bullying people is not right. Hair blowing is a personal skill."


    Lin Qianqian said with a smile: "well, well, I''ve worked hard for you these days. It''s time for you to repay me well."


    At the moment, Lin Qianqian went to find the hair dryer. Chen Fang lets Lin Qianqian sit on the sofa. He blows her hair carefully. Lin Qianqian was half lying down and said, "go, Xiao Yangzi, pour me a glass of red wine in the wine cabinet."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "chirp, old Buddha." Then I went to pour red wine.


    Red wine soon came to Lin Qianqian. Lin Qianqian took a sip, then sighed, "it''s so comfortable."


    Chen Fang said carelessly while blowing his hair: "if you want to be so comfortable, you will let your husband serve you like this every day."


    Lin Qianqian''s face sank. She suddenly felt very unhappy.


    Chen Fang is a shrewd man, and he soon realized it.


    "Chen Fang." Lin Qianqian suddenly called out.


    Chen Fang said, "hmm?"


    Lin Qianqian said: "do you hate me in your heart?"


    "Of course not," Chen said


    Lin Qianqian said: "I don''t understand why you don''t even want to get married? Am I really that bad? " This is what she has been holding in her heart. In fact, she has been very unhappy and worried.


    Chen Fang stops his hair blowing. He doesn''t answer Lin Qianqian. Instead, he turned to the wine cabinet and poured himself a glass of red wine. Then Chen Fang came to Lin Qianqian and sat down.


    Lin Qianqian looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang raised his glass and said, "come on, do one."


    Lin Qianqian then clinks a glass with Chen Fang.


    The two then drank it all.


    Chen Fang looks at Lin Qianqian. Lin Qianqian''s face is pretty and red.


    Chen Fang smile, said: "Qianqian, you are a very beautiful, very exciting girl."


    Lin Qianqian said: "well, stop it for me. Don''t say it, but you think I''m your brother or something


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "can I be such a conventional person? Then you can think of the conventional dialogue


    Lin Qianqian said, "what do you want to say?"


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "before I came to the seaside, I had been working in Africa. I set up the blood wolf mercenary, I took a group of my brothers, shuttling between small countries, experienced various tasks, appreciate a lot of customs. I''ve seen a lot of beauties, all kinds of beauties, American, British, black chicks, Japanese chicks and so on. I like to soak in the bar very much, see the right beauty, have a chat, and then go to the hotel next door to open a room. It''s a pleasant evening. In the morning, we all go our separate ways. We don''t care about each other and interfere. "Lin Qianqian''s face was strange and she wanted to say something. She finally held back.


    "I know what virtue I am. I hate bondage." Chen Fang looked at Lin Qianqian seriously and said, "so once I marry you, or I marry Xu Shu. I know the end result is that you hate me. This is the last thing I want to see. This is my truest idea. I cherish you very much, and cherish the friendship and feelings with you even more. "


    Lin Qianqian some understand Chen Fang, he is a very open and frank person.


    However, she asked, "are you going to play like this all your life?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "life is too long, I haven''t thought so far."


    Lin Qianqian''s heart knot is officially opened. She is also a free and easy person. She doesn''t want to tangle in her love affairs, so she said: "the hair hasn''t been dried yet. Go on."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "OK!"


    That night, Chen Fang was sleeping in the guest room, while Lin Qianqian was sleeping in the master bedroom. They''re safe with each other.


    The next morning, Chen Fang got up first and said to Lin Qianqian, who was still sleeping in her room, "I went to the hospital first."


    Lin Qianqian answered vaguely.


    Chen Fang then arrived at the hospital as soon as possible. The morning light was shining on the branches in front of the hospital. Everything seemed so beautiful.


    Chen Fang comes to Xiaoxue''s ward. As soon as he goes in, he sees that Xiaoxue has awakened. Xu Shu is feeding Xiaoxue porridge, but Xiaoxue looks up and sees Chen Fang, and immediately cheerfully shouts: "Uncle Chen Fang."


    When Chen Fang saw that the little girl had finally recovered, he could not help feeling happy in his heart. He felt that today''s sunshine was really bright and bright.


    "Snow." Chen Fang came in with a smile.


    Xu Shu looks back at Chen Fang. Her smile immediately turns into frost and ignores Chen Fang. She continues to feed Xiaoxue porridge.


    Xiaoxue doesn''t want to drink it. Instead, she reaches out to Chen Fang and says, "uncle, I want you to hold me."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "good."


    Xu Shu stops Chen Fang. She looks at Chen Fang coldly and says, "I don''t need you here. Please leave."


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to say more. It''s not his character to say how much he paid. At the moment, he apologized to Xiaoxue and said, "my uncle will come to see you again in the future." Then he turned and left.


    Now Xiaoxue is OK, Chen let go of no concern.


    In fact, Xu Shu still doesn''t understand what Xiaoxue is like. As soon as I woke up, Xiaoxue''s condition began to improve. Xiaoxue not only woke up, but also got rid of the high fever. Later, Dr. Li checked all night and said it was a miracle in medicine. He said that Xiaoxue''s small blood plates have all returned to normal, and her body function has also recovered. If it''s OK, you can be discharged in three days.


    This kind of situation, Xu Shu would never dream of having something to do with Chen Fang. No matter what, Xiaoxue is OK, Xu Shu still feels happy from the heart.


    At the same time, she also felt that she recognized one thing. Should be said to recognize the man.


    Xu Shu thinks that the only thing he needs to care about in the world is his daughter Xiaoxue. And men are unreliable, including Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang naturally doesn''t understand Xu Shu''s psychological changes, but he doesn''t care too much. As long as she and Xiaoxue are OK, he will be at ease. The next thing Chen Fang wants to do is to prepare for the Wudao golden sword competition.


    Wudao golden sword competition is in full swing in Foshan. As a result of the constant addition of experts, the formation of an advertising effect. So some hidden experts see that this competition is really real, so they are also interested and come to sign up.


    This competition is more and more grand and formal.


    The expansion of this scale was unexpected by Shi Yonghu of Laoshan neijiaguan.


    Twenty days passed in a twinkling of an eye, and there are still three days before the martial arts golden sword competition will be officially held.


    From today on, all the competitors will go to Foshan.


    At 9 a.m., Chen Fang and Mu Jing meet. At the same time, Tang Qing, Lin Yan''er and Lin Qianqian also came. Of course, they want to watch such a grand occasion. What''s more, there are also things they care about.


    Mu Jing arranged a lengthened Mercedes Benz car, and a crowd sat in it, which was not crowded at all.


    The driver is Xu Qing of the Xu brothers.


    Soon, Mercedes Benz in the bright sun, driving on the road.


    Along the way, everyone''s mood was a little complicated.


    This event should have been a novelty and a joy. But because of Chen Fang and Mu Jing''s participation, they are worried about their life and death, so they are less happy, but more dignified.


    Lin Qianqian here is already to Chen Fang will be dark box operation of things done. To Chen Fang''s surprise, the hacker team Lin Qianqian is looking for is not someone else, but Shen monong''s help.


    Lin Qianqian determined that the contest''s selection is through computer selection, nominally computer random selection. But in fact, it was secretly arranged by Laoshan neijiaguan.But now it''s Shen''s team that goes in. That''s Chen Fang''s side.

 Chapter 117

    There are too many legends in Foshan, which are all related to martial arts. Foshan Huang Feihong, Foshan Yewen, Foshan shadowless foot and so on.


    It is precisely because Foshan is the place where Wushu flourishes that so many outstanding talents emerge from generation to generation.


    But despite the martial arts legend of Foshan, Foshan is still a prosperous prefecture level city.


    After three hours of high-speed driving, Chen Fang and others finally arrived in Foshan.


    Foshan side, although the Wudao golden sword competition has been almost ready, but also very lively. However, this bustle is relatively speaking, and there is no big publicity.


    On the surface of Foshan, ordinary people don''t know such an event. There was no banner to welcome the martial artist.


    All the martial arts experts and competitors are arranged in the Pearl Hotel.


    Jiangnan Pearl Hotel is a five-star hotel.


    For the sake of this competition, the organizer of the competition has all the hotels.


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing are separate standard rooms. And Tang Qing, Lin Yan''er and Lin Qianqian were also assigned rooms. This is all because of Huo Tianzong.


    Originally, Huo Tianzong wanted Tang Qing to have a rest at his home. But Tang Qing prefers to be with Yan''er. Huo Tianzong dotes on Qingqing, so naturally everything is up to her.


    A group of people first arrived at Jiangnan Pearl Hotel.


    The organizer of the martial arts golden sword competition has a special person here to receive people.


    Chen Fang and his party first received the room card from the organizer in the hall, and then went to the room to put things.


    Jiangnan Pearl Hotel has an artificial hot spring pool. You can come to the hot spring at night. But it''s still early, less than one in the afternoon.


    They were a little hungry, so they put things in the room and went out to eat together.


    Foshan is also a tropical weather, although nearly December, but the sun is bright and beautiful, according to people''s hearts warm.


    Chen Fang is wearing white sportswear and sports shoes, which makes him look very fresh. He is cuntou. He looks energetic. As for Lin Yan''er, they are all beautiful.


    A group of people first out of the Jiangnan Pearl Hotel.


    As soon as Tang Qing got on the bus, he said, "when you get to Foshan, you must eat Daliang wild chicken roll, Zhuhou chicken, Zhusheng noodles and double skin milk. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time to come to Foshan. Today, I''ll take you to kill. "


    Lin Qianqian slightly strange, said: "Foshan is not the most famous Buddha jump wall?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Lin Qianqian, you are illiterate. Buddha jumping over the wall is Fujian food. It has a relationship with Foshan."


    Lin Qianqian immediately made a big red face.


    Of course, these are just happy episodes.


    Tang Qing was very familiar with Foshan and soon took everyone to a Chinese restaurant. The Chinese restaurant belongs to the elegant type. There are not many guests at this time. The facilities inside are antique, and every waiter wears a cheongsam. If you look carefully, you will find that every attendant has the beauty of a stewardess.


    After Chen Fang and others went in, the waiter was very warm and considerate.


    So they sat down at a table in the hall. When Chen Fang sat down and looked up, he saw the menu on the wall. As soon as he looked at the menu, he immediately understood why the restaurant''s business was not so good.


    Because the price of vegetables here can be described as expensive,


    it''s estimated that it will cost 7000 yuan to eat a meal casually.


    It''s definitely high-end consumption. It''s hard for middle class people to afford it.


    No wonder the waiters are so beautiful.


    Of course, Chen Fang didn''t care too much. He was not sensitive to money figures.


    Later, Tang Qing was familiar with ordering. The waiter poured the best oolong tea for the crowd, and they chatted casually while drinking tea.


    Of course, the most talked about is about the martial arts golden sword competition.


    Mu Jing said in a deep voice: "Chen Fang, I''ve got to know Master Huo. This time, Laoshan neijiaguan sent Yang Ling to participate in the war. Another man named Shi Yongjun took part in the war. This Shi Yongjun is of the Yong generation, and his cultivation is definitely not simple. "


    Chen Fang said: "I can guess that Shi Yongjun is the finale of Laoshan Neijia Museum. Of course, they still hope that Yang Ling will kill me, so that they can be proud. But if Yang Ling really can''t, then it will be Shi Yongjun. "


    Mu Jing said: "you see very thoroughly, I also think so."


    Chen Fang said: "but in fact, we can''t just focus on Laoshan neijiaguan. As far as I know, there are many amazing talents in this competition. For example, Yue Lanting, a 20-year-old Xiaowu saint, is practicing peacock king boxing. His father, peacock king, is very powerful. This time, Yue Lanting must have come for Jin Jian. "


    Mujing said: "yes, and Chen Huasheng from Chenjiagou. Chen Huasheng seems to have the style of Taiji master. "


    Chen Fang said: "what''s more, even those two from Japan are ambitious. Both of them have Chinese names. One is Xiao Beichen, the other is Ye Shen. Both young Japanese are about 22 years old. They know that all of us are actual combat experts. In this case, they dare to fight, which is enough to prove their extraordinary accomplishments. "Tang Qing, Lin Qianqian and Lin Yan''er are thrilled to hear this.


    Lin Yan''er worried: "don''t you think you are very dangerous this time?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "this kind of competition is interesting. It''s a real fight between the dragon and the tiger. If you don''t come to these people, this martial arts competition is boring. "


    Lin Qianqian, Lin Yaner and Tang qingsannu immediately feel Chen Fang''s fighting spirit.


    It''s a little calming for them.


    This restaurant is called Yuanmingyuan restaurant. Their dishes are very delicate, so the serving speed is also slow.


    People chatting, waiting for food, but also very comfortable.


    After a while, another group of guests came in.


    This group of guests is quite special because they are five young men, all of whom are Japanese.


    What''s more, these five Japanese youths are all masters of cultivation.


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing glance at each other, and they are secretly frightened when they see clearly.


    At the same time, Chen Fang recognized two of them.


    These two young people are the Japanese masters who are going to compete, namely Xiao Beichen and ye Shen.


    Xiao Beichen and ye Shen are really eye-catching. Chen Fang was able to recognize it because he had done his homework in advance. Got their information.


    Xiao Beichen looks only 20 years old, with a beautiful face. He was wearing a white casual shirt and looked like the comic hero under the cherry tree.


    Xiao Beichen''s breath was weak, and he looked weak. As a matter of fact, he has already restrained his divine light, and Chen has a sharp eye. He thinks that Xiao Beichen, a young man, is at least the cultivation of Huajin peak.


    Moreover, Xiao Beichen probably practiced the qigong of Tantric school, so his skill of Nourishing Qi is very powerful.


    As for ye Shen!


    Ye Shen seems to be in his twenties. He has sharp eyes and sharp edges.


    Similarly, this guy seems to be the cultivation of Huajin peak. His whole person is like a sharp knife. At a glance, it makes people feel bleeding.


    As for the other three young people who followed, they were all the accomplishments of Huajin in the early stage.


    These three people obviously came to plunder the array for ye Shen and Xiao Beichen. It''s a bodyguard. After all, ye Shen and Xiao Beichen came to challenge the Chinese martial arts. In case of killing the Chinese martial artist, the people on the Chinese side will take revenge. They are injured after fighting. At this time, it''s a bad thing if no one protects you.


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing are not too surprised by the arrival of this group of Japanese. Everyone came to take part in the martial arts golden sword competition. It''s not unusual to meet them.


    But then there was an accident.


    Because Chen Fang and Mu Jing looked at Ye Shen for a long time. A young Japanese bodyguard over there immediately scolded him coldly. He scolded him in Japanese.


    Chen Fang and others couldn''t understand, but they knew that he was swearing.


    Chen Fang is not a good-natured man. He looks at the bodyguard and says with a smile in Chinese: "silly, did you eat dung in the morning?"


    The Japanese bodyguard thought Chen Fang was apologizing, so he said in Japanese, "it''s almost the same." Then he sat down.


    When Tang Qing saw this, he could not help laughing in a low voice. Ida Hiroshi, the


    ''s Japanese bodyguard, was called Ida Hiroshi. After sitting down, he showed off to his fellow friends in Japanese: "these pigs are all coward, they roared and apologized to me, it''s * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e. If we were in Dahe, we would have done our best with bayonets. "


    The rest of the Japanese bodyguards also roared with laughter.


    But at this time, Xiao Beichen is pale cold said: "Mr. minefield, if I were you, I would be ashamed."


    Minefield is not dare to offend Xiao Beichen, he Leng Leng, some embarrassed way: "Beichen Jun, why do you say that?"


    Xiao Beichen''s face was expressionless and said lightly: "first, your behavior is a disgrace to our Dahe nation. This is a behavior without quality. Second, the Chinese man didn''t apologize to you. He called you silly. Did you eat excrement on your mouth in the morning? Third, you don''t want to fight him, because you are not his opponent. "


    Igada suddenly blushed, and anger flashed in his eyes. He can''t help but this tone, way: "North Chen gentleman, I want to seek his revenge."


    Xiao Beichen said lightly: "Mr. minefield, you didn''t come here to make trouble for you this time. Foshan is a place where Chinese martial arts flourishes, with many experts. I also said that you are not the opponent of that man. If you insist on revenge, we will not do it. If you want to insult yourself, go ahead. "


    Minefield Hong immediately Yan down, no companion support, he also knows that he is a few Jin several Liang.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s dishes came up.


    The color of the dish is very bright, which makes people salivate.


    All the people were a little hungry, and they immediately ate happily.


    This meal was not disturbed by the Japanese interlude. Although the food here is expensive, it''s delicious.


    So it''s a pleasure for everyone to eat.The Japanese over there also serve food one after another, and they also eat in a low-key way.


    Interestingly, Xiao Beichen, they are all warriors and eat very fast. So it was almost finished with Chen Fang.


    After eating, Tang Qing called to pay. The waiter came over and said, "it''s 12888. You can give me twelve. "


    Tang Qing took the card and said, "swipe the card."


    "All right!" Said the waiter.


    There''s nothing wrong with paying here. But all of a sudden, the Japanese are frying pans. A Japanese bodyguard has a hot temper. This guy is called lost wild. Lost wild suddenly overturned the table and said angrily in raw Chinese, "what kind of food costs 10000 yuan? Do you think we Japanese are stupid pigs, good bullying?"

 Chapter 118

    This group of Japanese is fierce.


    The table turned over and the ground was in a mess.


    The sound of the broken cups and plates thundered. The tranquility of the restaurant was also completely broken.


    Lost wild, Inoue Hiro and another bodyguard, Takeda Yingming, all look fierce. Only that Xiao Beichen has been light and indifferent, as if everything has nothing to do with him.


    The most interesting thing is yeshen. Yeshen, a young man, has a desire to fight in his eyes. Instead, he looked at Chen Fang provocatively, as if all this was for Chen Fang.


    This leaf God, he is like a fierce beast with excessive energy. He wants to bite people all the time.


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing are so sensitive that they immediately feel the provocation of Ye Shen.


    But it''s not Chen Fang and Mu Jing''s turn yet. Because the restaurant manager of that restaurant has come to negotiate quickly.


    The manager of the restaurant is a beautiful lady named Liu Lan. Liu Lan is in her thirties and has a special temperament. She came forward in a small black suit with a smile on her face.


    Liu Lan glanced at Xiao Beichen and his party, then bowed and apologized, saying: "I''m very sorry, our service is not good enough, so that several distinguished guests are not satisfied. Please accept my sincere apology. "


    "Your food is too expensive." Takeda Yingming coldly said: "you see that we are Japanese, so you want to slaughter us as fat pigs!" His Chinese is a little strange, but at least he can understand it. For example, before, Chen Fang used Chinese to smile and curse people, but neither Takeda Yingming nor Ono understood it.


    Liu Lan is slightly a Zheng, then also understand is how to return a responsibility. She immediately said: "dear guests, our store is operated in good faith, and there will never be the situation of killing customers. Moreover, our prices are clearly marked. If you don''t believe it, you can see the wall. "


    The top wall is a menu.


    The group of Japanese immediately looked over.


    After they saw it, they were stunned, and immediately felt that they were in a bit of a wrong. Who knows at this time, ye Shen said: "you stupid pigs, this kind of menu is specially for foreigners. They also have a menu inside. Even if we go to a French restaurant, it''s not so expensive. It''s just killing us. "


    Takeda Yingming, Ono and Hiro mineda suddenly realized. "Damn, no money. Let''s go." Minefield is the most hot temper, said the first.


    He took the lead and the crowd followed. Liu Lan couldn''t help losing her face. She met this kind of guest for the first time in this restaurant for so many years. Because generally, people who come to this restaurant are dignified people, who naturally cherish feathers.


    Liu Lan quickly blocked in front of minefield, said: "Sir, please pay the bill."


    Igada Hong sneered and said: "buy your mother''s order, go away!" As soon as he finished, he deliberately reached out to push Liu Lan. The position of the push is very low, it''s towards Liu Lan''s chest.


    Liu Lan couldn''t escape and was immediately pushed out. She only felt chest pain, the whole person can''t hold, pedal back a few steps, finally fell to the ground.


    One side of the waiter did not dare to stop.


    At this time, Chen Daodao stopped with a drink.


    Igada and others immediately look back at Chen Fang. Igada hates Chen Fang to the bone. He can''t speak Chinese, so he scolds Chen Fang in Japanese.


    Chen Fang can speak English, but he can''t speak Japanese, so he can''t understand what he''s talking about.


    But it''s not a good thing to look at him. Moreover, even if mineda said with a smile, Chen Fang would feel that he was scolding himself. Therefore, Chen Fang said with disdain, "if you don''t understand what you stupid guy is talking about, get out of the way."


    "What did he say?" he asked Yingming Takeda


    Takeda didn''t understand because Chen Fang spoke too fast.


    The next leaf God immediately said to minefield: "he said you are a silly, let you get out of the way."


    Minefield is very angry. He is going to fight with Chen Fang.


    Leaf God immediately and slowly said: "you go, he will be very miserable repair."


    Hiro mineda was stunned again. The goods were depressed.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Shen said again.


    Then he took the lead to go out.


    A crowd followed Ye Shen.


    Chen Fang quit and said, "we know exactly where you live. If you don''t pay today, I promise you will not only be unable to participate in the martial arts competition, but also stay in our detention center for a year and a half. "


    Chen Fang still has this confidence.


    As soon as he finished, Xiao Beichen and his party stopped again.


    They turned and looked at Chen Fang. Yeshen''s eyes are full of cruelty, so he always stares at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is not a good-natured person either. He said with a smile, "what are you staring at me for? Are you a fag? "


    But ye Shen was not angry. He sneered and said, "I know who you are. You are also on the competition list. Your name is Chen Fang


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "so what?"Ye Shen licked his lower lip, his eyes shining like a fierce beast. Then he went to Chen Fang.


    He came out with a sense of oppression.


    Tang Qing, Lin Yan''er and Lin Qianqian feel the danger immediately. They can''t help hiding behind Chen Fang and Mu Jing.


    Mu Jing looks at Ye Shen coldly, while Chen Fang is careless.


    Ye Shen comes to Chen Fang. He stares at Chen Fang, grins and says: "I will kill you in the golden sword competition."


    Then he turned and left.


    At this moment, Chen Fang felt the killing intention of Ye Shen.


    But he didn''t care. There were many people who wanted to kill him. One more leaf God is not much, and he no longer talks to leaf God.


    Just pay for it anyway.


    When ye Shen came back to Xiao Beichen, he said to him, "pay the bill!"


    Although minefield is not reconciled, but yeshen said, he had to pay the bill.


    After paying the bill, a crowd quickly left the restaurant.


    Tang qingsannu immediately worried, Lin Qianqian said: "Chen Fang, will there be any trouble?"


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the trouble? In the martial arts competition, there was no room for turning back. "


    "Can you deal with him?" Lin Qianqian asked.


    Chen Fang casually said: "the same level of opponents, I have never been afraid of who."


    Mu Jing took a look at Chen Fang. Chen Fang immediately laughed and said, "of course, except for Jing Jie, I''m afraid of Jing Jie."


    Mu Jing smiles and says: "come on, I know your strength very well. If I don''t break through the golden elixir in one day, it''s hard to beat you. Your fighting skills are very spiritual. "


    Chen Fang smiles.


    So a chat, Lin Qianqian three female also put down the heart.


    At this time, the person in charge of the direction of the restaurant came out to express his thanks. Chen Fang and his party didn''t care much. Finally, the restaurant gave some small gifts and a VIP gold card.


    After that, they just went out of the restaurant.


    Then Lin Yan''er and her three daughters went to visit Foshan. Chen Fang and Mu Jing are going to the organizing committee to sign in.


    The Organizing Committee of the competition is in an underground arena near the suburb of Foshan. The underground arena is now the arena of the competition.


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing drove there, but Xu Qing drove this time.


    It takes some distance and time to go to the suburbs. One hour later, the people just arrived at the fighting ground.


    The arena is a stadium like building. Of course, it''s not as big as a stadium.


    It is surrounded by farmland and houses.


    It''s very clean here, the land is relatively cheap, and it''s also a little secret. After all, underground arenas are not open and legal.


    There are many western style houses of two buildings in the stadium, all of which are pure white, very foreign.


    In front of the stadium is a driveway.


    At the moment, a lot of luxury cars are parked on both sides of the driveway.


    Chen Fang and his party stopped and walked towards the stadium.


    The front of the stadium is a hall. When entering the hall, a special person is responsible for checking the invitation cards and then introducing them.


    The organizing committee is in the office on the second floor.


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing soon came to the office, which is very luxurious and spacious.


    To Chen Fang and Mu Jing''s slight surprise, Huo Tianzong is also there. In addition, there are two old men, Mr. Zhu Hongzhi, whom Chen Fang met, and Mr. Chen from Chenjiagou.


    Three old men are in charge of reception.


    As soon as they came in, Huo Tianzong stood up happily and said, "master Chen, master mu, you are here."


    For Laoshan neijiaguan, inside story and so on. Chen Fang didn''t tell Huo Tianzong, and he told Tang Qing not to. Anyway, he can solve it. Why bother Huo Tianzong.


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing also clasped hands and said, "master Huo is good."


    Then, we introduced each other, and we all gave a salute one by one.


    Then, Chen Fang and Mu Jing just signed in. After that, Chen Fang and Mu Jing plan to leave.


    At this moment, two young people came in.


    These two young people are Chen Jiagou, the grandson of Mr. Chen, Chen Huasheng. Another is Guo Shaoyu, the successor of Guo''s Xingyi boxing.


    They say it''s a young man, but actually it''s about 30 years old. But the people who practice martial arts look good and young.


    Chen Huasheng is wearing a white coat. He looks as warm as jade. This is because Taiji has been practiced to the core. As for Guo Shaoyu, there are some sharp points.


    As soon as Chen Huasheng and Guo Shaoyu came in, Mr. Chen said, "Watson, Shaoyu, you''re here just in time. I''d like to introduce you to two young talents. This is Chen Fang, master Chen. This is mu Jing, master Mu! "


    Chen Huasheng smiles slightly. He appears gentle and polite. He hugs his fist and says, "Hello, master Chen, master mu."Actually, everyone has seen the photos on the list. We are all deeply impressed by each other. After all, everyone can be their own opponent.


    Guo Shaoyu also embraces the fist to salute, Chen Fang and Mu Jing dare not be arrogant naturally.


    We are all young people, but we are easy to get along with.


    At this time, Guo Shaoyu proposed: "master Chen, master mu, let''s find a good place to sit down and talk about boxing while drinking. What do you think?"


    Making friends with martial arts is a favorite thing for martial arts experts.


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing looked at each other, and then Chen Fang said, "that''s the best."

 Chapter 119

    Huo Tianzong and several old men were looking at each other, and they all looked happy. They, the elders, give all their energy to Wushu. Now they are happy to see the new generation grow up. Especially seeing these young people so outstanding and able to get along well with each other, it''s better than seeing anything.


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing immediately follow Guo Shaoyu and Chen Huasheng out of the sports building.


    Later, Xu Qing drove the car. All four sat in the back.


    In the car, the four people''s conversation also opened. Guo Shaoyu is a young man with high fighting spirit, sharp edges and brilliant talents. Chen Huasheng is a modest gentleman with elegant demeanor.


    During the chat, Guo Shaoyu first asked Chen Fang and said, "master Chen, I don''t know who you are from."


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "let''s not call any master. It sounds strange. I''m twenty-four this year, Brother Guo. How about you? "


    Guo Shaoyu said with a smile, "I''m twenty-nine. It seems you have to call me big brother."


    Chen Fang said, "Brother Guo."


    Guo Shaoyu laughed.


    Then, people learned that Chen Huasheng was 27 years old, one year younger than Mu Jing.


    Of the four, Chen Fang is the youngest. Guo Shaoyu is the biggest, but it seems that Guo Shaoyu is the smallest. The main reason is that he is very jumpy.


    Guo Shaoyu still chased Chen Fang and asked, "brother Chen, you haven''t said your apprenticeship yet?"


    Chen Fang immediately said, "I don''t know which school I''m from. My master didn''t tell me. When I was young, my master taught me to practice Wuji stake in Xingyi boxing. I first practiced Xingyi boxing, which you are most familiar with. Later I learned Taijiquan, and finally I learned more miscellaneous. I don''t have a specific genre. "


    Guo Shaoyu and Chen Huasheng are interested in it. Guo Shaoyu said, "you also know Xingyi boxing, so we have to have a good fight." Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "I''m a wild monk. I can''t compare with you who are authentic."


    Guo Shaoyu was careless and said, "what''s the relationship? We can confirm each other. Now we can''t be like the old martial artists always like to hide. Only through communication can our martial arts be more developed. "


    Chen Huasheng also said: "yes, that''s the truth." He said to Chen Fang, "in Taiji, brother Chen, if you have any questions, you can ask me. I will tell you everything."


    "Thank you, brother Watson." Chen Fang holds his fist.


    With a faint smile, Chen Huasheng said, "you''re welcome."


    It was already four o''clock in the afternoon and the sun was slanting to the West.


    Foshan''s streets are a bustling scene, with cars coming and going and crowds.


    The four found a clean Korean guild hall, where Korean barbecue and some sake taste very unique.


    In a large private room on the second floor, four people sat around a table.


    Sake comes first, and some good kimchi. Chen Fang picked up sake and said, "I''m the youngest here. Brothers, I''ll propose a toast." Then he filled the people''s glasses. Then he filled his glass and said, "I''ll do it first."


    Chen Huasheng, Guo Shaoyu and Mu Jing all drank up.


    Then, they chatted casually again.


    Guo Shaoyu said: "in this world, the fate between people is wonderful. My brother Watson and I are old friends at first sight. Brother Chen Fang and I, as well as sister Jing, you are also attracted to each other as soon as you see them. But when I saw Wang Mingchuan in Hebei Tan leg, he was just out of breath. That kid, cold, like who owes him money. And the little wusheng Yuelan Pavilion. It looks very polite on the surface. In fact, I look down on others in my heart and feel proud of heaven. I think others are rubbish. "


    Chen Fang a smile, then said: "probably this is at first sight, white head as new."


    Guo Shaoyu immediately asked curiously, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Huasheng laughed and said, "Shaoyu, you are illiterate. This means that some people only see one side, just like they have known each other for a long time. Some people have known each other for a lifetime, but they still seem to have just met. "


    Guo Shaoyu suddenly realized that after drinking a glass of wine, he said with some disdain: "Damn, they are all martial men and rash men. What kind of bag do you want me to hang?"


    Chen Huasheng, Chen Fang and Mu Jing are all funny.


    "We''re going to have a martial arts competition soon." Guo Shaoyu suddenly said, "I have a proposal. Let''s exchange our killing moves. In this way, we all increase our chances of winning. Of course, in order to prove that I''m not selfish, I''m the first to come. "


    Chen Huasheng, Chen Fang and Mu Jing are all slightly discolored. People who practice martial arts rely on their own killing moves. It is rash of Guo Shaoyu to put it forward like this. But it just shows that Guo Shaoyu is a straightforward person.


    Such a person is very suitable to be a brother.


    Of course, it is also possible that Guo Shaoyu is scheming so deeply that he wants to use everyone''s killing tactics.


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing look at each other. Then, Chen Fang smiles and says, "I have no problem."


    Mu Jing then also way: "I also have no problem."


    When Chen Huasheng saw that everyone agreed, he naturally would not say that there was a problem.Guo Shaoyu stood up first and said, "I''m just a move. My move is called yellow dog pee. It''s not a nice name, but it''s very practical. This move of mine is made by dark legs. There is no shadow or sign when I make it. All of a sudden, it''s powerful. " After he finished, he said, "you''ll see."


    Before they could see it clearly, they saw that Guo Shaoyu was motionless and suddenly kicked out.


    For a moment, the blade was sharp and the leg was terrible.


    It''s really very secretive. It''s hard to prevent.


    Chen Fang, Mu Jing and Chen Huasheng are all discerning people. They also know that Guo Shaoyu''s move is absolutely powerful.


    At that moment, everyone got up to remember the main points and repeatedly appreciate them, including the method of luck. Guo Shaoyu also said it.


    Everyone is a master. Learning moves is extremely fast. Soon, people appreciate the essence of yellow dog pee.


    Then Chen Fang said, "I''m a body move, which my master taught me. I have killed many people and saved myself countless times with this move. This is called antelope hanging horn. "


    With that, he came to see the antelope hanging its horn.


    As soon as he showed it, people''s eyes brightened and exclaimed.


    Later, Chen Fang also talked about the power way and luck method of antelope hanging horn.


    This move is very ingenious. It''s hard for people to get to the level of formality.


    But everyone knows the value of antelope horn.


    Then there was Mujing, who said, "my hand is silk secret." After a pause, she said to Chen Fang, "Chen Fang, show me your dragon claws."


    Chen Fang knew that she was going to demonstrate, and he didn''t say much about it now. "Good!" he said As soon as the words came to an end, Chen Fang took action. His hand is to go all out, body like thunder, dragon claw hand burst out several fierce wind. The whole dragon claw hand is like the thunder of the dragon, grabbing Mu Jing''s face in an instant.


    Mu Jing is not moving, only she also a palm to meet Chen Fang''s dragon claw hand.


    See two people will strangle together, suddenly, Mu Jing wrist, palm into snake boxing.


    It''s really ingenious. It''s snake shaped and looks like a slippery eel or loach. Her flesh and tendons contracted to an incredible degree and just slipped through the cracks of her fingernails.


    Moreover, as soon as she slipped out, her fingers suddenly came back like barbs. It''s like a snake spitting out a message.


    If these five fingers hold Chen Fang''s dragon claw hand, Chen Fang''s hand will be absolutely useless.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He never thought that Mujing would change. In his emergency, the dragon claw hand turned into a fist. When the fist blows fiercely, it will flatten Mujing''s barb.


    Mu Jing smiles and stops suddenly.


    Chen Fang stepped back and took a breath. Also know just now is oneself don''t inspect, if not static elder sister stay hand. In fact, her fist can''t hurt sister Jing. Instead, sister Jing can leave scars on her fists.


    A scar can drain one''s life and blood. At that time, the more serious the fight, the more blood will flow.


    Therefore, in reality, it is impossible to be more brave after breaking the arm. Because it''s all gone.


    There is no doubt that sister Jing''s silk secret hand is quite powerful.


    It can be said that the killing moves of the three people are all invisible. We have gained a lot from this exchange.


    Soon, Chen Fang, Chen Huasheng and Guo Shaoyu all learned how to use silk. But it will take time to really master.


    After all, everyone''s killing moves are tempered by themselves.


    Finally, it is Chen Huasheng.


    Chen Huasheng said: "my killing move is called a return shot. This move is a magic accumulation method when you are at a disadvantage. When the enemy thought he was going to win, I stepped back and gathered my strength step by step. Suddenly, I shot back and killed the enemy. "


    When he finished, he began to demonstrate.


    Chen Huasheng demonstrated the method of luck and accumulation step by step. It seems that he was forced to retreat, but his strength of Qi and blood is like the spring bow and arrow, which has been pulled to a perfect state. In the end, when there was no way to retreat, he suddenly turned around and made a horse with his waist, a gun with his arm and a gun with his fist.


    All of a sudden, a shot was fired back to the horse, and the wind filled the sky.


    At that moment, everyone felt that their breath was tight!


    A shot back is amazing. At that moment, Chen Huasheng, like an ancient general, suddenly shot back to the horse and startled the ghosts and gods. With this shot, the king will be called Hou!


    "Good!" Chen Fang couldn''t help praising.


    Later, Chen Huasheng explained his moves in detail.


    After such an exchange, the four felt that they were already the closest friends.


    Because everyone has told their own life skills.


    "For me, martial arts is very important," Guo said. But brotherhood is more important. If we meet each other in the martial arts competition, we can''t really fight with each other to deathIf before, people can do their best. Now they all regard each other as friends, and they can fight there.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "that''s nature."


    Chen Huasheng and Mu Jing also smile.


    They are all martial arts masters and have the same temperament. At this moment, I feel very comfortable when I chat with you.

 Chapter 120

    The four finished their meal and ate until night fell. At this time, Tang Qing and her friends call and shout that Chen Fang and Mu Jing will go back to the hot spring together.


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing ask Guo Shaoyu and Chen Huasheng to return to the hotel together. But they said, "we have to go back to the arena to help some elders deal with some things, so we won''t go with you."


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing are no longer reluctant.


    When paying the bill, Guo Shaoyu took the lead.


    Chen Fang didn''t care much about money, so he didn''t stop it.


    After leaving the Korean barbecue, Guo Shaoyu and Chen Huasheng bid farewell to Chen Fang.


    Then Chen Fang and Mu Jing got on the bus. Xu Qing drove them back to the hotel.


    On the bus, Mu Jing suddenly said to Chen Fang, "Chen Fang, do you think Guo Shaoyu and Chen Huasheng will cheat if they exchange killing moves with us?"


    Chen Fang knows that Mujing is cautious. Of course, he is not a little white rabbit. So he pondered and said: "it''s really a bit abrupt for Guo Shaoyu to put forward the exchange killing move. But anyway, their killing tactics are really powerful. We are equal exchange, so there is no conspiracy. What do you say? "


    Mu Jing couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "you are more free and easy than me. That''s right


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Mu Jing said: "the reason why I''m willing to give up the killing move is that I know the move doesn''t mean much to me. What I need most now is a breakthrough in my realm. "


    Chen Fang understands Mu Jing''s meaning, and the golden elixir is a big obstacle in front of them.


    It was 8 p.m. when I got back to the hotel, and the hot spring pool was in the back garden. Above the garden is a huge open-air glass ceiling.


    Tang Qing, Lin Yan''er and Lin Qianqian have gone to the hot spring pool. Chen Fang and Mu Jing arrive at last.


    Chen Fang is still a little excited, because these beauties are wearing swimsuits, he can feast his eyes.


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing went into the dressing room and put on their swimsuits. When Chen Fang came out first, he wore a pair of four corner swimming trunks. He had a good figure. He didn''t have those big muscles, but he was very strong.


    Then, Mujing came out.


    Mujing is wearing a swimsuit, her snow-white shoulders and long thighs are exposed outside. In particular, the chest full of rabbits, that spectacular in the swimsuit package, some packages do not live.


    Chen Fang took a look and immediately felt that he could not control it.


    Mu Jing was calm, and asked Chen Fang, "is it good-looking?"


    Chen Fang can''t help laughing bitterly. He treats Mu Jing as a real friend. Now he actually reacted to her, which made Chen Fang feel guilty.


    Then, Mujing went ahead. Chen Fang follows behind. There is no doubt that Mu Jing''s figure is a ecstasy.


    The hot spring pool is a huge place like a swimming pool, where men and women bathe together.


    However, we are all familiar with their own people together, coupled with the fog transpiration, there is not much embarrassment.


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing come to the hot spring pool and soon find Tang Qing and his party. Most of us are in the pool, Chen Fang can only see the shoulder of snowflake, which makes Chen Fang feel very sorry.


    A group of people leaned against the edge of the bubble, chatting. Chen Fang''s eyes are searching everywhere, which makes him a little uneasy. He saw a couple on the left with ambiguous gestures. The goods have sharp eyes. They can see that the woman is riding on the man, and her expression is biting her lips.


    It''s probably in neisa.


    Damn it, you''re so fat!


    Chen Fang immediately felt that his little brother was angry.


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing that Chen Fang''s face was strange, Tang Qing asked.


    Chen Fang immediately mischievous, heart up, to Tang Qing whispered: "you see over there?"


    Tang Qing looked over and immediately saw the wild mandarin ducks. She is not Xiaobai, and she will understand immediately. She immediately made a big red face, and powder boxing light beat Chen Fang, said: "you smelly rascal."


    With a smile, Chen Fang grasped Tang Qing''s wrist and said, "it''s not like I''m playing a hooligan. What are you calling me for?"


    "Shameless!" Tang Qing spat.


    This is an interesting episode, although Chen Fang also envies that pair of wild mandarin ducks. I want to do it like this, but he doesn''t have the condition! Moreover, although Lin Qianqian''s women are more and more attractive, Chen Fang also has a bottom line and will not really take advantage of them.


    If Xu Shu is here, he must really want to take Xu Shu here. Anyway, no one here knows anyone. It''s exciting and refreshing.


    After soaking for about an hour, they felt that every pore in their body had been opened, and they felt very comfortable.


    Then they got up and went out of the hot spring pool. At this time, Chen Fang''s eyes are full of happiness. He looks at Lin Qianqian, Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing, and finally looks at Mu Jing. He summed up, or Mujing''s figure is the best!


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Chen Fang and others returned to their hotel room.


    After soaking in the hot spring, Chen Fang felt very comfortable. He lay on the bed, turned on the air conditioner, covered the quilt, and went to sleep happily.At seven in the morning, Chen Fang and his party met at the restaurant on the second floor downstairs. There is a place for breakfast, and the hotel has prepared a big breakfast. These breakfasts are self-service.


    As soon as Chen Fang and his party got out of the elevator on the second floor, they met Guo Shaoyu and Chen Huasheng head-on. The two are also closely related.


    Guo Shaoyu was even more happy to see Chen Fang and Mu Jing. He said: "ha ha, brother Chen, sister Jing, I was just talking about the joy of last night, and I forgot to save your number. I went to the service desk just now and asked. Damn it, they didn''t tell me what customer information was confidential. Fortunately, we met again here. "


    Although this product is very sharp, it''s really true. It''s very good for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "in fact, the service desk doesn''t tell you the customer information, it''s not because the information needs to be kept secret. It''s because... "


    "Because of SA?" Guo Shaoyu asked immediately.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "because you are not handsome enough. If I ask you, you will succeed."


    People immediately burst into laughter, but Guo Shaoyu made a big red face and said, "if you can ask me if it''s successful, I''ll call you brother later. You don''t know that little girl at the information desk. It''s like ice. "


    Chen Fang then said, "this is what you said."


    Guo Shaoyu immediately pulled Chen Fang and said, "let''s have a try now."


    The crowd also followed suit. Anyway, it was fun.


    Chen Fang said, "OK."


    The next one goes to the information desk.


    Guo Shaoyu said: "if you have the ability to ask Yue Lanting''s telephone number."


    Chen Fang said casually, "it''s a piece of cake."


    Unconvinced, Guo Shaoyu said, "Damn, brother Chen, if you can''t ask, how can you say it?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll read the word Chen Fang upside down. You''ll call me Chen Fang later."


    Tang Qing poked Chen Fang''s tire and said, "ha ha, I find that the name of Fang Chen is pretty nice. I think we will call you Fang Chen in the future."


    Chen Fang turned his eyes.


    The crowd soon came to the side of the service desk. They didn''t step forward and wanted to watch Chen Fang perform alone.


    Chen Fang strode to the service desk.


    A little girl in front of the desk seems to have just lost her love, and her face is not very good.


    Chen Fang came to the little girl and patted a police officer''s certificate on the service desk. He said solemnly, "I''m Officer Lin from the East District, number 2578. I ask you if you have a guest named Yue Lanting here."


    Chen Fang asked quite dignified, the little girl saw the police officer certificate, she immediately startled, there also dare to put face, so said: "I check."


    Chen Fang then said, "hurry up. Yue Lanting is an international thief. I''m afraid he came here to steal something. If he wins, your hotel will suffer a lot. "


    The little girl just found out Yue Lanting. She wanted to see the contents of Chen Fang''s police officer certificate. But when Chen Fang said that, she was worried. Immediately said: "there is a Yue Lanting, he is in room 809."


    "What''s his registration number?" Chen Fang asked.


    The little girl hesitated for a moment, but she gave the number.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "thank you for your cooperation. I''ll talk to the top management of your hotel and they''ll reward you. " Then he returned to the crowd.


    "Damn, Chen Fang, what''s in your hand?" Lin Qianqian sharp eyed, immediately found that Chen Fang hand with her police certificate.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "borrow it, don''t get excited." Later, the police certificate was returned to Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Qianqian took it.


    Guo Shaoyu saw the police officer certificate, immediately speechless way: "you play to depend on, this with you handsome or not handsome has nothing to do."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "no matter what, you''ll call me big brother in the future."


    "You bitch!" Guo Shaoyu scolded.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    But I have to say that Chen Fang has many ways. If there is no police officer certificate, he can also think of other ways quickly.


    Not to mention these, people came to the restaurant on the second floor.


    There are many martial artists in the restaurant, many of whom are unknown. There are also many families of martial arts masters and so on.


    Chen Fang glances away and doesn''t see Yang Ling and Shi Yongjun. He immediately understood that Yang Ling and Shi Yongjun would not appear at this time.


    Because these two guys are experts in the realm of golden elixir.


    Although this martial arts competition is already a martial arts event, it''s all participated by experts below Jindan. The experts in the golden elixir realm have little meaning to participate in this kind of martial arts competition.


    Yang Ling and Shi Yongjun participated purely for the purpose of disgusting Chen Fang.


    They soon went to get their own food.


    Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er were the slowest, Chen Fang and Mu Jing, Lin Qianqian and Guo Shaoyu. Chen Huasheng quickly took food and sat down at the long dining table.When Chen Fang was eating happily, Tang Qing''s angry voice came from there.


    Chen Fang was startled and ran over.


    He saw Tang Qing saying to a young man, "Hey, you''re dumb. Won''t you apologize if you bump into someone?" Lin Yan''er was pulling Tang Qing and said, "Qing Qing, forget it."


    Tang Qing is also hot character, where Ken.


    "Get out of here!" The man took a cold look at Tang Qing and said suddenly.


    Chen Fang also recognized this man at this time. Isn''t he Wang Mingchuan?

 Chapter 121

    The first time Tang Qing saw such a rude man, he was furious. You know, Tang Qing is a beautiful little pepper. People always spoil him wherever he goes. Tang Qing said, "if you don''t apologize today, it''s not over. If you dare to ask your aunt to go away, she will stop you. What''s the matter? "


    After that, the little girl held her head high, like a proud rooster.


    Wang Mingchuan is a man who practices martial arts. He has a hard heart and can''t pretend to women. Looking at Tang Qing coldly, he said: "crazy woman, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "What?" Tang Qing was so furious that she trembled and said, "how dare you call me a crazy woman?"


    Wang Mingchuan cold said: "not only scold you, hit you how?" After he finished, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped Tang Qing in the face.


    "Too much?" At this time, Chen Fang suddenly jumped out and grabbed Wang Mingchuan''s wrist. Although Chen Fang often quarrels with Tang Qing, he loves his little sister in his heart. Just like Tang Qing, although she often hates Chen Fang, she is also concerned about Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looked at Wang Mingchuan coldly and said, "if you fight against a woman, you deserve to be a man?"


    Wang Mingchuan sneered and said, "well, I''ll start with you first." After he finished, he suddenly popped up a scorpion leg and hooked it to Chen Fang''s leg.


    This scorpion leg is the killing move of Tan leg. It''s invisible.


    Chen Fang''s whole body is very sensitive. He just learned how to pee. So naturally is a move yellow dog pee kick in the past.


    Dark legs are like blades.


    Bang bang!


    They collided with each other, but no one took advantage of them.


    As soon as Wang Mingchuan''s face changed, he realized that Chen Fang was a tough idea. He immediately turned his wrist and broke away Chen Fang''s hand.


    Chen Fang didn''t embarrass him, because Wang Mingchuan didn''t mean to escape. Otherwise, Chen Fang will not be able to grasp it.


    If Chen Fang wins by holding his hand, he will not win.


    Wang Mingchuan''s eyes were cold, and his toes trembled slightly. He was full of strength.


    Chen Fang felt that Wang Mingchuan was like a beast at the moment, and could attack at any time. He seems to be careless, but he is actually on guard. As long as Wang Mingchuan attacks, he will defeat him at the fastest speed.


    There was a strong smell of gunpowder between them.


    At this time, a voice came. "I think it''s just a misunderstanding. We''re going to take part in the martial arts golden sword competition. Let''s forget about it."


    The speaker was a young man with a beautiful face and a white flowing shirt.


    The young man walked with an indescribable confidence. He was Yue Lanting, Xiaowu saint. Peacock king''s grandson!


    Yue Lanting came over and said to Wang Mingchuan, "Mingchuan, you have a bad temper. You should be gentle with girls."


    When Wang Mingchuan looks at Yue Lanting, his attitude suddenly becomes submissive. He scratched the back of his head and cried, "brother-in-law."


    Yue Lanting nodded slightly. Although he was only 20 years old, he had the demeanor of a great master. Then he looked at Chen Fang and said, "this is Chen Fang, brother Chen. We are not strangers. Will you please give me face in this matter? "


    At this time, there are many martial arts experts looking to this side.


    Guo Shaoyu, Chen Huasheng, Mu Jing and Lin Qianqian are also here.


    They all stand behind Chen Fang, and Tang Qing also finds that it seems to be a big deal. She hid behind Chen Fang and felt very secure, but she didn''t want the situation to continue to expand, so she said to Chen Fang, "Chen Fang, forget it."


    Chen Fang ignored Tang Qing. He looked at Yue Lanting and said, "Wang Mingchuan bumped into my friend first. He didn''t apologize, but he also spoke rudely. I''m going to beat my friend after that. I just want him to apologize. Isn''t that too much? "


    Yue Lanting said: "Mingchuan seldom deals with the outside world, and he doesn''t understand the world. If there is any offence, I apologize for him. "


    Chen Fang takes a look at Yue Lanting, and he can feel Yue Lanting''s inner pride. And at the moment, Yue Lanting said he was sorry, but actually he didn''t mean to apologize at all.


    Chen Fang was easy to be serious and said, "if you want to apologize for him, that''s OK. But apologizing should be like apologizing. My friend is here. You can apologize. " He then pulled Tang Qing out.


    Tang Qing is a little nervous. She tries to stand up straight.


    Yue Lanting''s face was very ugly, because he thought Chen Fang would go down the slope. But Chen Fang really made him apologize.


    Yue Lanting is very proud in his heart. He is a master at the age of 20. He is willing to bow his head easily. His tone went on coldly and said, "brother Chen, you have to leave room for everything. Let''s take part in the martial arts golden sword competition together. I can''t see you looking up, but I can''t see you looking down. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I don''t know what leeway is. I only know that a man''s words are splashed with water. Of course, if you don''t mean what you say, that''s fine. "Yue Lanting''s eyes became more and more gloomy, so gloomy that he wanted to drip water.


    Guo Shaoyu is very excited on one side. He''s not happy to see Yue Lanting for a long time.


    At this time, Wang Mingchuan stood up and suddenly bowed to Tang Qing and said, "I''m sorry!" Then he said to Chen Fang, "is that ok?"


    Chen Fang is not the one who has to be reasonable and unforgiving. He immediately said, "please help yourself."


    At the moment, Wang Mingchuan said to Yue Lanting, "elder martial brother Yue, let''s go."


    But Yue Lanting looked at Chen Fang. He suddenly gave a faint smile and said, "brother Chen, you are a very interesting person. I remember you." He said that and left.


    And this is a clear threat.


    "Wait a minute!" Just then, Chen Fang began to shout.


    Yue Lanting and Wang Mingchuan turn around and look at Chen Fang. At this time, Yue Lanting takes it for granted that Chen Fang is afraid and soft hearted.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "Yue Lanting, friendship reminds you that if you hate a person, never call him brother. Because it gives me goose bumps. And respect for people does not depend on a brother, but from the heart. If you don''t like it, I can call Chen Fang. If you see it, you can call brother Chen. But don''t call me brother Chen. I believe you can see that I''m bigger than you with your eyes


    Yue Lanting''s forehead was blue. He said, "let''s go.". Then he turned and left.


    Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to this. He didn''t have a good impression on Yue Lanting. At the beginning, Yue Lanting was a little self righteous, just like he was the eldest brother in the game. Then he called Chen Fang brother Chen again, which made Chen Fang even more upset.


    You''re only 20 years old. You''re not qualified to pretend to be a wolf in front of me, no matter what your accomplishments or qualifications are, OK?


    After Yue Lanting left, Guo Shaoyu patted Chen Fang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Chen Fang, you''re a bull. Ha ha, I saw Yue Lanting''s face just now. It looks like a horse''s face."


    Mu Jing smiles bitterly and says: "Chen Fang, you are a little master of pulling hatred. It''s only two days since I came to Foshan, and I''ve offended three people. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose speechless, but he was forced to be a prostitute!


    Then we had breakfast together, and Tang Qing was much more gentle in front of Chen Fang. Chen Fang joked: "Qingqing, you''re not too moved. Are you going to fall in love with me?"


    As soon as Tang Qing was a lady, her hair exploded. She blushed and said, "dead Chen Fang, your skin is itching, isn''t it? No one will fall in love with you. "


    The girl''s reaction startled everyone. Chen Fang didn''t expect her to react so much, so he knew he was joking. But he couldn''t help apologizing, so he gave a ha ha and said, "it''s a beautiful day today!"


    The crowd laughed again.


    Just at this time, Lin Yan''er suddenly pulled down Tang Qing, she was very serious: "don''t say Chen Fang like this, especially don''t say that word."


    That word is, of course, the dead word.


    This is a sensitive stage. Lin Yan''er is afraid of Chen Fang''s accident, so she doesn''t like Tang Qing to scold Chen Fang like this. Tang Qing eyes suddenly a red, way: "I just don''t want to say him, who let him so hate."


    After she finished, she got up and went in a hurry.


    Chen Fang is thoughtful. In fact, he is a smart guy. He is not a Maha, he just feels the subtle psychological changes of Tang Qing. He didn''t want Tang Qing to get involved, so he deliberately destroyed the atmosphere.


    But now, Tang Qing is angry. The reason why she became angry was that she was really in love with Chen Fang.


    This is what Chen Fang does not want to see.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to hurt any girl.


    Of course, these are not places to worry about.


    Because it''s only one day away from the Wudao golden sword competition.


    On the third day, Chen Fang and his party did not go there. Chen Fang and Mu Jing are sitting cross legged in their own rooms. They all have enough spirit to prepare for tomorrow''s battle.


    On the fourth day, the martial arts golden sword competition will be officially held at noon.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Chen Fang and his party drove to the stadium.


    The sun is strong.


    In the car, Chen Fang and Mu Jing shut their eyes in the back row. Nobody dares to disturb them.


    Today, Chen Fang is wearing a loose black training suit. Mu Jing is a sportswear, her hair up, it is very capable.


    At half past ten, the crowd arrived in front of the stadium. There are all kinds of luxury cars in front of the stadium.


    Many of these luxury cars are for the audience.


    This time, the audience of the competition is screened, and the people who come here are rich or expensive.


    Most of those who can come in are related. Some of them are expensive tickets.


    This time tickets are absolutely hard to get.


    After entering the stadium, all martial artists have their own seats. Chen Fang, Mu Jing, Guo Shaoyu and Chen Huasheng are all sitting in adjacent positions. Lin Yan''er, Lin Qian Qian and Tang Qing all sat beside them.


    The stadium is enclosed with 3000 seats.At this time, the seats were almost full, black and white.


    Martial artists are also sitting in their own positions.


    In the middle of the stadium, there is a huge challenge arena built on it.


    Above the arena is a big screen three meters high and five meters wide.


    At the moment, the big screen is a bit of a gag. The sidelights are all about martial artists, demonstrations of various martial arts, and the theme and purpose of the martial arts golden sword competition!

 Chapter 122

    The aim of the martial arts golden sword competition is to carry forward the Chinese martial arts and continue the ancient inheritance!


    Since ancient times, how many impassioned warriors and generals have shed their heads and blood for their ideals.


    The ideal of a warrior, a general and a warrior depends on his fist.


    Wu is a thing that once a man knows it, he will be haunted.


    How many amazing figures have appeared in the torrent of history?


    From a long distance, the founder of Dharma, Zhang Sanfeng, Shaolin Changquan, Taijiquan. There are also Marshal Yue Fei''s Yue family gun and Qi Jiguang''s Qi family boxing.


    In modern times, sun Lutang, Cheng Tinghua, Yang luchan, Huo Yuanjia, Guo Yunshen, Huang Feihong, ye Wen, etc. They all rely on their own martial arts to leave a strong mark in history.


    Sun Lutang is a tiger head Shaobao, known as the first-hand in the world. He created his own Taiji.


    Huo Yuanjia created his own maze boxing, and Cheng Tinghua''s program gossip is frightening. Guo Yunshen''s half step smashing fist is invincible all over the world. Yang Lu Chan, however, learned from Chen Jiagou and won the title of "Yang invincible" in the capital.


    When it comes to Yang luchan, what modern people are most familiar with is a Taiji master starring Wu Jing. The prototype of the hero is Yang luchan.


    Today, what martial artist does not want those forefathers to leave a heavy mark in the world?


    Who doesn''t have any ambition?


    So that''s why the martial arts golden sword competition is so dangerous, but when you see such an opportunity, you still come to participate.


    The most attractive thing for martial artists in this competition is to see life and death.


    Kung Fu is a skill of killing people, and there is a slogan of "only killing the enemy but not performing" in Chinese martial arts. Therefore, to fight is to see life and death. It''s no fun, like the boxers being well protected and so on.


    Not to mention these, time is passing by.


    It''s getting closer to the opening of the Wudao golden sword competition.


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing are very quiet, but Tang Qing, Lin Yan''er and Lin Qianqian are very nervous. If there is no Chen Fang and Mu Jing in this martial arts competition. They must be excited. What a rare occasion!


    At this time, above the challenge arena, a staff member carried a big golden sword onto the stage. This gold sword is not all pure gold. The price of all pure gold is very frightening. Because this sword is too big, but the value of this sword is about ten million.


    However, martial artists are more concerned about the honor of this golden sword.


    If it is spread out in the future, it will be the life achievement of the winner. Once in the martial arts golden sword competition, who was defeated and won the martial arts golden sword.


    After the sword was lifted up, it was placed at the bottom of the screen.


    Then, Dong Haiyun, the general director of the martial arts golden sword competition, came to the stage to give a speech.


    Dong Haiyun''s speech is simple and lively, which is the style of a martial artist. First of all, he expressed his thanks to all the predecessors in the martial arts field for their full support, and also to all the rookies and experts in the martial arts field for coming to participate.


    Later, Dong Haiyun introduced the rules of the competition.


    The rule is that everyone has one chance to abstain. If they abstain the second time, they will be eliminated directly.


    And once you''re in the ring, you have to do your best. It''s a game of life and death.


    That is to say, if you feel you can''t win, you can abstain. But once you''re in the ring, it''s about life and death.


    Chen Fang has known the rules of the stage for a long time. But he didn''t have the chance to abstain, because it was mentioned when he signed the contract. Laoshan Neijia Museum has been designed for such a long time that it won''t give Chen any room.


    Laoshan neijiaguan means to directly arrange the battle between Yang Ling and Chen Fang, and then kill Chen Fang.


    Originally, Laoshan neijiaguan would not arrange for Chen Fang to fight with others. Fear is that Chen Fang deliberately lost, directly out.


    However, Chen Fang is involved in the selection of the martial arts golden sword competition. In fact, it''s easy for Chen Fang to have a safe life, but he doesn''t want to.


    First of all, it''s a good time to settle the grudge with Laoshan neijiaguan.


    Second, even if you quit, the Laoshan neijiaguan will still try to find other ways.


    Third, the third is the most important. The atmosphere of this martial arts golden sword competition has completely infected Chen Fang, and Chen Fang also wants to show himself on it.


    After Dong Haiyun''s introduction, he left the stage.


    Then a song came out on the big screen.


    This song is the Great Wall will never fall!


    When the bold and unconstrained music sounded, everyone''s blood has been boiling up.


    Of course, not everyone in the audience is enthusiastic. At least Ye Shen and Xiao Beichen in the scene look good. They have been in China, seeking for martial arts. So they are very clear about the history of China, and their Chinese is also very good. I don''t know that the Great Wall will never fall. It''s about resisting Japanese aggression.


    Not to mention these, after the song.


    The big screen starts to count down, 3, 2, 1!At this time, Dong Haiyun''s voice sounded in the sky through the horn.


    "All rise!"


    Everyone stood up.


    Dong Haiyun continued: "the challenge arena is a stage for martial artists to show themselves. It is the fate of a warrior to die in the challenge arena. I know that in the three days today, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, there will be many excellent warriors who will dye the arena red with blood. Now, we have a five minute silence for this. Five minutes later, the martial arts golden sword competition officially begins


    That is a kind of unspeakable dull atmosphere, tragic atmosphere!


    More people have a kind of unspeakable blood surging in the heart.


    Five minutes later, all of you are seated.


    Then, on the big screen, many names began to flash wildly. That means the computer is selecting people.


    Finally, the screen freezes. It shows Mu Jing vs Guo Shaoyu.


    After Chen Fang saw this, he couldn''t help but stay. How can so many people choose Guo Shaoyu and Jing Jie?


    This is what Chen Fang does not want to see.


    Originally, Guo Shaoyu said that even if he came to power, he should not fight with death. But this is the beginning of the competition, so many martial arts experts watch, this competition is so serious, once they fight, it''s really hard for them to stay.


    Mu Jing stands up and goes to the stage.


    Guo Shaoyu''s face was also a little strange, and he went up.


    They soon stood in the challenge arena.


    Chen Fang''s heart is heavy. No matter Jing Jie or Guo Shaoyu, he doesn''t want any of them to have an accident.


    At this time, something unexpected happened.


    Guo Shaoyu held his fist, bowed to the audience, and finally said, "I''ll give up this competition!"


    Then, like a long sigh of relief, he went straight down from the challenge arena.


    Mu Jing can''t help but also stay, her heart is still slightly moved, this smelly boy.


    Originally, she had some difficulties. I didn''t expect Guo Shaoyu to be so free and easy.


    So, Mu Jing was announced to win on the screen.


    Then, Mujing stepped down. The screen flashed wildly again.


    A moment later, the screen was framed as ye Shen vs sun Qingwei.


    Sun Qingwei is practicing Sun''s Taiji. It is said that he is the grandson of sun Lutang in his later life.


    Ye Shen and sun Qingwei were soon on the stage.


    The leaf God is a white Samurai kimono, obviously dressed up in Japanese. In Jingwu gate, when Chen Zhen went to Hongkou Daochang to challenge, all the people in it were Samurai clothes like this.


    The leaf God is as cruel as a fierce beast, and as evil as a vulture.


    This guy came here on purpose. He wants to kill the Chinese warrior in the Chinese arena as a Japanese.


    As for sun Qingwei, he is in his forties and looks calm and old-fashioned.


    Ye Shen looked at Sun Qingwei. He gave him a cold smile and said, "old man, you haven''t reached the peak of Huajin up to now. You are useless all your life. I advise you to give up and kowtow three times to step down


    His voice spread to every corner of the meeting.


    This Japanese is too arrogant. For a moment, the anger of the audience was aroused.


    "Kill this Jap, kill him!" Some of the audience roared out, and immediately, more of them roared out.


    Sun Qingwei didn''t say much. He was very calm, not affected by the emotions of Ye Shen and the audience. He raised his hand and said, "please!"


    Ye Shen gives a cold smile. He glances at the audience, then suddenly makes a fierce expression. The expression stunned some of the audience.


    Then, ye Shen took the hand.


    Although Ye Shen is only 20 years old, he is arrogant and arrogant. But the will of Wudao is extremely firm and tenacious.


    Leaf God a hand, people like tigers and leopards dormant for a long time, suddenly out. He was as fierce as electricity and light.


    His hands are like tiger''s claws, and he cuts them toward sun Qingwei''s chest.


    His speed was so fast that sun Qingwei only felt a flash in front of his eyes. The strong wind had already stimulated him. His Taiji emphasizes a soft word and a smooth word. In addition, Tai Chi practice for a long time, inner peace. So suddenly in the face of Ye Shen so fierce, really some not adapt.


    However, sun Qingwei is not a freeloader either. He takes a step back and turns his body. He uses a move to move and block the Chui.


    The fist is like a sledgehammer, and the arm moves like a sledgehammer.


    Tai Chi is the softest to practice and the hardest to fight.


    With a sneer, ye Shen suddenly turns his hands into hawk claws and grasps both sides of sun Qingwei''s thighs.


    When sun Qingwei failed with one blow, he immediately turned his two fists into grabbing hands and grabbed Ye Shen''s two ribs downward.


    At this time, ye Shen''s hind legs suddenly hit sun Qingwei''s abdomen like a rabbit''s eagle, and his head hit sun Qingwei fiercely.


    Sun Qingwei never thought that the change of Ye Shen was so strange. He was caught off guard and was hit immediately.The whole person was knocked out with a bang, and finally fell to the ground heavily.


    Roar! At this time, ye Shen suddenly ran up again, his feet like horseshoes trampled on Sun Qingwei''s hands and wrists.


    Click, the bones break.


    Sun Qingwei uttered a cry of pain.


    Not to mention that, ye Shen suddenly stepped on Sun Qingwei''s heart. Sun Qingwei shot a bloody arrow and died on the spot.


    The whole process doesn''t take more than three seconds.


    Three seconds later, sun Qingwei died miserably.


    There was silence.


    But it''s more of a repressive anger.


    Because ye Shen is so cruel.


    Originally, the competition was about life and death. It''s impossible for anyone to keep his hand when fighting. However, sun Qingwei was obviously defeated and was beaten out. By this time, ye Shen had won. He didn''t have to fight, but he

 Chapter 123

    No matter how angry the audience was, yeh did not break the rules.


    Therefore, the organizing committee can not blame Ye Shen.


    The big screen shows that the winner is yeshen.


    Later, ye Shen stepped down.


    Then the big screen continued to flash wildly.


    A moment later, the screen was frozen to yuelanting vs Wujun.


    Wujun is practicing Bajiquan. He is 30 years old, which is the peak time of his strength.


    Wu Jun and Yue Lanting came to power at the same time.


    On that stage, Yue Lanting looks slightly weak. He is better dressed in white than snow. He has bright eyes and teeth. He is a real and beautiful young man.


    The armed forces were all in a thick cloth shirt, with a short head, a strong figure, and almost dark. Looks like a warrior.


    So the audience watching this scene had the feeling of beauty and beast. We all cherish Yue Lanting from our hearts and hope that Yue Lanting will win.


    I have to say that the world is really a face world.


    There was nothing more to say between Yue Lanting and Wu Jun. as the bell rang, Wu Jun gave a loud drink and made a big move. He is a master of Bajiquan. Bajiquan evolved from bajigun. When he charges, he takes his legs as his horse, just like a general charging on horseback. The fist in the hand is a gun, wheezing.


    The boxing style is fierce, and heat waves are tearing out in the air!


    The armed forces are really like the ancient generals who came to fight with the eight pole big gun. The fist, like the head of the gun, suddenly went up and down to Yue Lanting''s throat.


    Yue Lanting was standing in the same place, motionless.


    It''s just that all of a sudden, he''s kicking out. This move scorpion legs sharp unparalleled, and silent, fast as lightning.


    Bang, the whole army flew out, and finally fell heavily on the ground, spitting blood, and died on the spot.


    A very clean showdown!


    Yue Lanting is known as the little martial saint. He won with absolute overwhelming power.


    The audience was silent and stunned. They are not from the martial arts world, and they don''t understand the secret of the middle. But the bloodiness of the often dead really shocked them.


    For people in martial arts, they are really aware of the power of Yue Lanting.


    The name of xiaowusheng is well deserved.


    Later, Yue Lanting stepped down.


    A new round continues.


    This time, Chen Fang is not familiar with the two experts, the two experts fight for a longer time, they play enough thrilling, let the audience shout.


    Finally, the boxer named Liu Shengli won. The other one was just injured and was no longer dead.


    Chen Fang has never appeared, nor has mu Jing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was two o''clock in the afternoon and the half-time break began. At 8 p.m., the game continues.


    The audience dispersed one after another, and everyone drove to have a rest and dinner.


    The stadium has no way to arrange food for so many people.


    Out of the stadium, Chen Fang and his party ran into Ye Shen. Ye Shen''s eyes are full of cruel blood light. He stares at Chen Fang, licks his lower lip and says, "you are so lucky, but I will kill you."


    Chen Fang looked at Ye Shen and suddenly laughed. Then he said, "idiot!" Then he left.


    Two simple words, the leaf God of Qi is very strong.


    Guo Shaoyu and Chen Huasheng did not go with Chen Fang, but went to find Mr. Chen.


    On the bus back to Foshan, Chen Fang asked Lin Qianqian curiously, "Qianqian, Shen Molong, where are they now?"


    "I''m not sure, but she told me that she''s already involved in this matter, so I don''t have to worry about it," Lin said. I think it''s hidden in Foshan. Don''t you think you haven''t appeared in the morning? "


    Chen Fang thought about it, but he still said: "you contact her, don''t keep me out. If I don''t show up after the whole martial arts competition, it won''t be a joke? "


    Lin Qianqian really didn''t want Chen Fang to appear. She said perfunctorily, "OK, I know."


    At 8 p.m., the martial arts golden sword competition continues.


    Chen Fang, Chen Huasheng and Guo Shaoyu are all seated.


    There was a dim light in the audience, and a dazzling thunder light in the challenge arena.


    The big screen continued to flash.


    This time it was Chen Huasheng vs Wang Mingchuan.


    Chen Huasheng was wearing a Tai Chi white robe. He was gracious and gentle, so he went to the stage.


    Young Chen Huasheng seems to have the bearing of a master of Taiji.


    And Wang Mingchuan was wearing a gray coat, and his anger was very strong.


    As soon as the bell rang, they started.


    Wang Mingchuan''s hand is swift and violent. The so-called hand is two doors. It''s all by the leg. Tan legs four hands, ghosts see all worry. Wang Mingchuan in an instant will kick out three wonderful moves.


    They are the cross ghost pulling the drill, splitting and smashing the wheel, slanting kicking, supporting and wiping the block, but the blade is sharp, and the leg shadow explodes.


    Wang Mingchuan is ferocious. He wants to defeat Chen Huasheng in a short time.Chen Huasheng stands in the local area, with cloud hand continuous dialing, leg and foot assist, hands closed like a seal, and feet stepped on. But in an instant, all the attacks of Wang Mingchuan will be resolved one by one.


    Chen Huasheng seems to be light and easy. He solved Wang Mingchuan''s Tan leg attack and suddenly turned light, but it was the body method of antelope hanging horns. His antelope hanging horn adds the change of Tai Chi, and it has a different magic. He suddenly appears behind Wang Mingchuan like a ghost. Then, Chen Huasheng moves to stop him!


    With a bang, Wang Mingchuan was caught off guard and hit by Chen Huasheng. He flew out immediately and fell to the ground heavily.


    However, he was not seriously injured, which is the mercy of Chen Huasheng.


    In this battle, Chen Huasheng won.


    The screen flashed wildly again.


    As soon as Chen Huasheng returned to his seat, Guo Shaoyu praised him repeatedly. Chen Fang and others also gave Chen Huasheng a thumbs up.


    Then also at this time, the screen is fixed as Guo Shaoyu vs Ye Shen!


    Chen Fang was surprised.


    On the contrary, Guo Shaoyu didn''t care much. He said with a smile, "I''ll meet this Japanese devil."


    "Shao Yu!" Chen Fang regarded Guo Shaoyu as a friend. He was startled and said, "you can give up this fight." He knows the power of Ye Shen, and Guo Shaoyu is not his opponent. Moreover, ye Shen will never let Guo Shaoyu live. Therefore, he must stop Guo Shaoyu.


    Guo Shaoyu was stunned and said, "what is that? I''ve already abstained once. If I abstain again, I will be eliminated directly. " After a pause, he said angrily, "Chen Fang, you look down on me and think I''m not his opponent, right?"


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    Guo Shaoyu was really angry and said, "I will prove myself to you." He said and went on stage regardless of everything.


    Chen Fang is helpless. This is the arena. Everyone has his own choice. At this time, he can only hope that Guo Shaoyu can create a miracle in his heart.


    Chen Huasheng understood Chen Fang''s worries. He was also dignified and said to Chen Fang, "although Shaoyu is usually playful, he is always devout in martial arts. It''s his choice, and I believe he can. "


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Mu Jing is to watch attentively, saying nothing.


    Lin Qianqian''s three daughters are also nervous. They have a good feeling for Guo Shaoyu. At the same time, they also know how cruel the leaf God is.


    On the stage, Guo Shaoyu stands opposite Ye Shen.


    Ye Shen looked at Guo Shaoyu, his eyes glowed like beasts, sneered and said: "you pig, I know you, you are Chen Fang''s friend. Good, today I will dig your heart, ha ha


    Guo Shaoyu frowned.


    Just then, the bell rang.


    At this moment, Guo Shaoyu and ye Shen shot at the same time.


    Two people in this moment, like the light of thunder and lightning.


    Guo Shaoyu''s hand is a half step smash fist, just like a Magic Arrow pulled out of a heavy bow. He shoots hard at yeshen''s throat.


    Ye Shen''s neck swung and immediately dodged Guo Shaoyu''s blow. This leaf God has a very flexible body, and its playing method is poisonous and changeable, which makes it impossible to prevent. He was followed by a cat''s waist. His hands were like eagle''s claws. He grabbed Guo Shaoyu''s waist like thunder and lightning.


    This grab, Guo Shaoyu will immediately rupture the kidney.


    Ye Shen used this move to kill sun Qingwei before, and Guo Shaoyu didn''t know that.


    In fact, ye Shen''s move is very famous. It''s called the change of stars.


    The stars change, things change!


    His cat waist, the whole person as if suddenly disappeared. The head can attack the enemy''s abdomen, and the hands can change countless killing moves.


    Guo Shaoyu''s eyes burst with cold light, and the lightning stepped back. The leaf God immediately attacks to come over, like shadow accompanies, the killing plane is strong.


    Guo Shaoyu immediately urinates the yellow dog. A bang, dark legs such as blade issued, fast silent.


    Ye Shen is cat waist, his eyes are down, but just can catch Guo Shaoyu''s dark leg. He suddenly grabbed Guo Shaoyu''s abdomen with one claw, but with the other hand, he hugged Guo Shaoyu''s dark leg from the bottom up when it was raised.


    This move is also very famous, called the old farmer mowing!


    Guo Shaoyu was stunned, and he quickly flashed out with his body method.


    Click!


    Guo Shaoyu''s antelope horn is not proficient enough, although let him escape from life, but his inner thigh was left a long bloodstain by Ye Shen.


    At the moment, Guo Shaoyu''s thigh artery was cut open, blood like a spring.


    Guo Shaoyu is already very bad.


    His injury touched the hearts of the audience, we all hope that he can win the Japanese devils.


    "Shao Yu, admit defeat!" At this moment, Chen Huasheng and Chen Fang quickly stood up and rushed to the challenge arena. They know that if Guo Shaoyu continues to fight, he will surely die.


    Guo Shaoyu also knows this, he is about to admit defeat, how to know at this time, ye Shen moved again.At this moment, ye Shen ran out like a fierce beast, his fingernails cut Guo Shaoyu''s chest like a blade, and his whole fist went in


    the scene was bloody to the extreme!


    Hua LA for a while, afterwards, leaf god hand really took a blood drenched, still beating heart to come out.


    Guo Shaoyu looked at the scene. For a moment, his expression changed greatly. He screamed and fell to the ground to die.


    How cruel!


    Guo Shaoyu watched his heart being dug. What a blow it was to him.


    Chen Fang and Chen Huasheng have settled down. It''s too late.


    Guo Shaoyu died like this

 Chapter 124

    All of a sudden, the whole venue was so quiet that it could be heard. Then, an uncontrollable anger, like a raging tsunami, converged on the stage.


    Ye Shen''s action angered every Chinese.


    But at the moment, ye Shen on the stage still has no scruples. Instead, he makes a provocative glance at the audience.


    This is his revenge. Before, all the people yelled to kill the Japanese devils, but ye Shen remembered one by one. Now he is going to insult the Chinese in this way.


    But he was Guo Shaoyu who was killed in the challenge arena. Although the Chinese were angry, they could not punish Ye Shen.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s heart burned with anger. He was rarely so angry, but this time the leaf God completely angered him.


    Although he and Guo Shaoyu have only known each other for a few days, Guo Shaoyu is sincere and Chen Fang has regarded him as a real friend. Now, Guo Shaoyu died miserably, and Chen Fang''s eyes are red with blood.


    At this time, ye Shen got off the challenge arena, but he also looked at Chen Fang. In his eyes, there was still a sense of provocation. At last, he extended his thumb to Chen Fang and stood up again.


    Then ye Shen laughed.


    Chen Fang takes a deep breath. He and Chen Huasheng turn back to their positions.


    As soon as he sat on the seat, he whispered in Lin Qianqian''s ear, "let Shen Molong arrange for me to fight with Ye Shen."


    Lin Qianqian was startled, although she also hated Ye Shen. But at the same time, she also realized the horror of yeshen. She is afraid that Chen Fang will have an accident.


    "I can''t get in touch with her now either." Lin Qianqian can only prevaricate like this.


    What a smart man Chen Fang is. How can he believe it. He grabbed Lin Qianqian''s hand and said with red eyes, "believe me, I can. You get in touch with her for me. "


    Lin Qianqian broke Chen Fang''s hand and said, "I really can''t get in touch..." At that moment, she could not speak.


    Because she suddenly saw that the big screen stopped flashing, and it was really Ye Shen vs Chen Fang.


    Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er are also startled. They are worried and look at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang also looked in the past, he immediately stood up after seeing clearly. There was a fierce sense of war in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Chen Huasheng was slightly worried. He looked at Chen Fang and suddenly stood up. He pressed Chen Fang''s shoulder and said, "brother Chen, don''t be impulsive. You abstain. I don''t want to lose another friend. "


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said: "the challenge arena is the destiny of the warrior, and this is also my choice. You can respect Shaoyu''s choice, and you can certainly respect my choice, right? "


    Chen Huasheng couldn''t help but stay. He sighed and took back his hand.


    Chen Fang then walked forward, Mu Jing seemed very calm.


    "Chen Fang, you are not allowed to lose!" Tang Qing stood up and nervously grasped her sleeve and looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen fangdun, did not look back, strode to the arena.


    Soon, Chen Fang and ye Shen both stood in the challenge arena.


    Ye Shen looked at Chen Fang provocatively, with a trace of cruelty, and said: "I said, I will kill you. I''m going to dig out your heart today and feed it to your mouth


    As soon as his words fell, the bell rang.


    Chen Fang did not talk nonsense, and said directly, "let''s do it, you stupid guy."


    This sentence scolds the audience to shout joyfully.


    At this time, Chen Fang and ye Shen moved at the same time.


    Two people like thunder and lightning.


    Chen Fang stepped out and directly attacked Ye Shen. First of all, he didn''t care about three, seven, and twenty-one. He shot a thunder fist at Ye Shen''s head.


    Thunder rolling, wind and thunder!


    When ye Shen faced Chen Fang''s rolling thunder fist, he gave a sneer, which was a cat''s waist and a change of stars.


    This is a great move.


    But this time, he miscalculated. Because of his body movement, Chen Fang kicked the yellow dog first. Chen Fang is the king of the game, all moves are casual, but extremely fierce.


    Ye Shenren hasn''t gone down yet. Chen Fang''s dark leg has come. Leaf God secretly frightened, he in crisis, lightning back.


    One step back is three meters.


    As soon as he retreated, Chen Fang went after him.


    The two men fought fiercely.


    The leaf God this retreat, but is ready to go. Chen Fang comes after him, and he suddenly takes two steps forward, then grabs Chen Fang''s chest and abdomen fiercely.


    Chen Fang doesn''t look at it, but he directly moves Tian Xuan to kill Ye Shen''s eyebrows!


    In an instant, the differences between Chen Fang and Guo Shaoyu, as well as sun Qingwei, were revealed. Chen Fang has always been the thunder attack, regardless of 37 21, fierce fighting.


    Guo Shaoyu and sun Qingwei were frightened by Ye Shen''s momentum and retreated repeatedly.


    Ye Shen also officially realized Chen Fang''s terror. His head suddenly shook and immediately dodged Chen Fang''s Tianxuan finger force. Later, he once again put out the Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    Unfortunately, when Chen Fang''s head was shaking, his Tianxuan finger force immediately turned into a dragon claw and directly grasped Ye Shen''s head.Chen Fang''s changing moves are natural. It''s like having long eyes and knowing what ye Shen is going to do next.


    The leaf God can''t help but cry bitterly secretly, he has no choice but to retreat again.


    As soon as he retreated, Chen Fang immediately hanged him.


    This is pressing step by step, never give ye Shen a chance to breathe.


    In a flash, Chen Fang''s hands burst, and his fists and kicks were like thunder and torrential rain attacking Ye Shen, which made him lose.


    This scene, let the audience see the heart to shake, one by one will raise the heart to the throat.


    They all hope that Chen Fang can win at one stroke.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Fang has pushed Ye Shen to the edge of the challenge arena.


    At this time, ye Shen suddenly jumped out of the challenge arena.


    As soon as he jumped down, he suddenly seemed to be gone.


    But as soon as he jumped down, he jumped up again.


    This instant of change is like a snake circling, like a dragon rising to the sky. Ye Shen is really a powerful master. He is very good at using terrain.


    Ye Shen ran out, while Chen Fang did not return to God, he immediately showed a fight.


    However, this time, ye Shen was depressed again.


    Because at this moment, Chen Fang did not let go, and he also suddenly circled like a snake.


    Ye Shen immediately grabs Chen Fang''s face, and Chen enlarges his hand and splits it.


    The cold light in Ye Shen''s eyes burst out. He wants to tear up the big palm of his hand.


    But at this time, Chen Fang''s palm turned into a finger knife.


    Silk secret hand!


    As soon as Chen Fang''s fingers squeezed and pressed, he immediately went out like a slippery loach from the gap between Ye Shen''s fingers.


    Fish escape from the sky!


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s hand knife turned into a barbed, fierce pull back!


    It''s like a huge hook biting the fish, tearing the finger of yeshen in an instant.


    Ye Shen was shocked and pale. His heart was in a hurry, and his heart was thumping. He turned his hand and ran up.


    Bang!


    At this time, Chen Fang''s amazing yellow dog peed and kicked out.


    This time, ye Shen couldn''t defend himself and was kicked off the challenge arena.


    The moment he fell off the challenge arena, Chen Fang stepped on his feet like horseshoes, crushing Ye Shen''s hands and wrists.


    Chen Fang does what he does to sun Qingwei.


    Later, Chen Fang''s fingers were like knives, and he cut off Ye Shen''s heart and took out his warm heart.


    This is revenge for Guo Shaoyu!


    Ye Shen looks at his heart in Chen Fang''s hand. He has a great fear in his eyes. At last, he tilts his head and dies.


    Chen Fang didn''t calm down until now.


    In this battle, he killed Ye Shen with his anger in his chest.


    As soon as ye Shen died, Chen Fang''s tone gradually calmed down.


    At the same time, the audience burst into thunderous cheers.


    At this moment, Chen Fang is a real hero!


    Chen Fang put his heart on Ye Shen''s body gently. Then, his hand trembled, and all the blood on his hand collapsed.


    Then he returned to his position.


    At this moment, Chen Fang let all the audience know, also let all the martial arts experts face.


    Chen Fang has not been mixed in martial arts, so he came to participate in the martial arts golden sword competition, in which he is unknown.


    But it doesn''t matter. Chen Fang has become famous all over the world.


    Chen Fang returned to his seat, and the big screen continued to flash wildly.


    Tang Qing, Lin Yan''er and Lin Qian Qian look at Chen Fang, their eyes are full of little stars, which are the light of worship.


    Chen Fang has been laughing with them all the time. Sometimes they feel that Chen Fang has no edge and spirit.


    But at this moment, they realized again how excellent Chen Fang was, how sharp and brilliant he was!


    Chen Huasheng also gave Chen Fang a thumbs up and said, "brother Chen, I admire you!"


    Chen Fang''s eyes are darkened. He thinks of the dead Guo Shaoyu.


    Think about it. Life is so impermanent.


    Life is the most precious gift given to human beings, but human beings always don''t cherish it and lose it easily.


    Guo Shaoyu, who was still alive just now, has been sleeping with the world in the twinkling of an eye.


    How can this not make people sigh.


    Mujing doesn''t have much emotion. Guo Shaoyu''s death and Chen Fang''s victory make her take it for granted.


    On the contrary, she is the most detached person.


    Chen Fang suddenly affirmed one thing in his heart, that is, Shen must be in the nearest place and pay close attention to the game. The duel with Ye Shen just now must have been arranged by Shen Moneng.


    The next few games are still wonderful, but not as bloody as before.


    This day''s martial arts competition will soon officially end at 10 pm.Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the wonderful will continue.


    With the end of today''s competition, the audience, martial artists are all out of the stadium.


    Chen Fang, Chen Huasheng and Mu Jing went to take care of Guo Shaoyu''s body.


    A warrior is born with a dead body. Guo Shaoyu''s death in the challenge arena is worthy of his status as a warrior.


    His body was rushed to the funeral home and cremated that night. After that, his urn will be sent to his school.


    After taking care of Guo Shaoyu''s body, Chen Fang and his party went out of the funeral home. It was already one o''clock in the morning.


    Chen Fang, Chen Huasheng and Mu Jing return to Jiangnan Pearl Hotel.


    It''s Xu Qing who drives.


    After arriving at the hotel, Chen Huasheng bid farewell to Chen Fang and Mu Jing. Chen Fang patted Chen Huasheng on the shoulder and said, "brother Watson, I''m sorry!"


    Chen Huasheng gave a miserable smile and said, "I grew up with Shaoyu when I was a child. I didn''t expect him to die here. When we came here, we swore that we would take the golden sword home. "

 Chapter 125

    Chen Fang''s eyes darkened, but he always knew the cruelty of life and death, and even more knew the cruelty of the challenge arena.


    "Next, brother Watson, will you continue to participate in this martial arts competition?" Chen Fang asked.


    Chen Huasheng''s eyes were firm, and said: "of course, Shaoyu has been martyred. How can I give up halfway?"


    This is the man who practices martial arts. Although he knows that there are tigers in the mountain, he prefers to travel on the tiger mountain.


    If you want to succeed, you can''t be afraid of obstacles.


    We often talk about how the big brother in the film world indulges in love and so on, but the hardships and dangers he has paid in the film are beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    If you want to achieve extraordinary things, how can you not experience extraordinary hardships?


    Let''s say that Chen Fang''s cultivation is easy now?


    Of course not!


    He practiced hard with his master when he was young. In a snowy day, his master asked him to lie in the snow for three days without moving. People almost froze to death!


    That kind of hard training made him extremely tough.


    Later, master threw him to Africa. He fought time and again in war, in stray bullets and in life and death. How many times did you dream back in the middle of the night because of killing too many people, how many times did you brush past death, and how many times did you get hurt?


    These are the tempering of fate to Chen Fang in the process of growing up. It can also be said that it is the gift of fate to Chen Fang.


    Not to mention these, Chen Fang and Mu Jing get on the elevator, and then they go back to their rooms.


    After Chen Fang returned to the hotel room, he turned on the light, then took off his upper clothes, and then planned to take off his underwear to take a bath.


    This day is too tired. He has to take a hot bath and have a good sleep, and then prepare for tomorrow''s battle.


    Just then, a woman''s cough came.


    Chen Fang was immediately shocked and looked back like hell. As soon as I looked back, I saw a man sitting on the sofa.


    A beautiful woman, this woman is wearing a black dress, sexy and elegant, super temperament. Isn''t it Shen Molong?


    Chen Fang was speechless and quickly put on his clothes. He came forward and complained: "why don''t you have a voice, like a ghost."


    Shen Mo thick white Chen Fang an eye, vermilion light open, slightly smile, way: "your vigilance is also too low, I a big living person sitting here, you didn''t notice."


    Chen Fang said: "Damn, you are a master of Jindan. Your breath is mixed with this room. Where I can find you has nothing to do with my low vigilance. " After a pause, he said, "by the way, why are you suddenly here? What''s the matter? " Shen Mo Nong also straightened up and said, "sit down first, I''ll talk to you in detail."


    Chen Fang is sitting on the single sofa on the left. He realizes that it''s not good.


    Shen Mo Nong has a fragrance on his body, which makes Chen Fang feel comfortable. Her skirt is a little low cut, and the snow-white business line is more likely to make people fantasize. But at this time Chen Fang had no other thoughts.


    Shen Murong said in a deep voice, "I arranged the fight between you and ye Shen today."


    Chen Fang said, "I guess."


    Shen Mo Nong frowned and said: "before, we were in the monitoring state. When we found that there was no problem, we let the people in Laoshan house control it. But because of our efforts, we were found in Laoshan neijiaguan. This time, what we didn''t expect was that Laoshan''s neijiaguan also invited some very powerful hackers. "


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "how can I be more powerful than you?"


    Shen monong said, "that''s not true. But we and their hackers broke the system, and now we are both trying to break into the system. Anyway, no one has the initiative. " After a pause, she said: "that is to say, starting tomorrow, your martial arts competition is really fair. No one is involved. It''s all really random. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said with a wry smile, "this martial arts competition seems to be more and more fun."


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "I think so, too. If you just compete with luck, you have the biggest advantage. What are you afraid of because you are the destiny? "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not afraid." He paused and said, "but it''s easy to avoid a clear gun and hard to defend a hidden one, so it''s always right to be more careful. Are you sure that the people in Laoshan neijiaguan will not find you


    Shen monong said, "what if I find it? Give them ten guts, and they won''t dare fight us. Don''t forget who we are? They dare to attack the state secrets. They don''t want to live. Although the state tolerates them, it does not mean that they can trample on the dignity of the state. "


    When Chen Fang thought about it, he settled down.


    "Well, I''ll wake you up when I come. I''m leaving!"


    Shen Molong said and stood up.


    Chen Fang also got up and said sincerely, "thank you."


    Shen Mo Nong smile, she went to the door, stopped and said: "I have been watching the game today, you and ye Shen''s game I saw." After a pause, she said, "Chen Fang, I suddenly understand why you are so mediocre, but you have been chosen as the destiny."Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said: "if I don''t praise you, how can I be so upset. How can I be so mediocre? "


    Damn, Chen Fang has always been very proud of his ability, very proud. Shen''s words hit him too hard.


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, OK, I''m wrong. Your age, after all, is the best among the younger generation. If it wasn''t for your lack of proper form, you might have been a master of the golden elixir. "


    Chen Fang understood the meaning of this sentence. He couldn''t find his own martial arts, so he stayed at the peak of Huajin.


    After Shen Molong left, Chen Fang took a bath in the bathroom.


    He felt more relaxed. Because now there is no black hand behind, everything follows the changes of the way of heaven. Maybe I can break through the shackles and reach the golden elixir successfully in this martial arts competition.


    Before, I wanted to find Shen monong, because the enemy had already done it. If the enemy doesn''t resist, he will die.


    After all, the way of heaven is so ethereal. After all, it is not the existence of a real person!


    Chen Fang had a sweet sleep.


    He can always sleep very sweet, no trouble. This is because he has always bowed his head to be worthy of others, and his heart is upright.


    The next day, the game continued.


    Chen Fang and his party join Chen Huasheng to the arena of Wudao golden sword competition.


    Twelve o''clock at noon.


    In the stadium, all the spectators have been seated and there is a lot of darkness under the stage.


    The blazing white laser light on the arena makes the arena extremely dazzling.


    The big screen continued to flash wildly.


    Everyone was watching the big screen. Chen Fang also watched intently. At this time, he was also a little excited, because he knew that there was no black hand behind the scenes. He wanted to experience the mysterious arrangement of the way of heaven quietly.


    At this time, the screen is fixed as Xiao Beichen vs Ye Zhun!


    Who is Ye Zhun? However, he is also an expert in Foshan. Among the young people, he has the title of the first expert in Foshan. He is thirty-two years old.


    At this moment, Xiao Beichen, white as snow, walked to the challenge arena.


    Ye Zhun also went to the challenge arena.


    Ye Zhun is wearing a red sportswear, especially eye-catching.


    Originally, ye Zhun was a standard beautiful man. However, compared with Xiao Beichen, the beauty of Xiao Beichen is the unreal beauty in the cartoon.


    As soon as he stands on the stage, even men can''t help but feel sorry for him.


    At the moment, Xiao Beichen''s eyes drooped faintly.


    It seems that the death of yeshen has not affected his mood at all. He''s always quiet.


    Just then, the bell rang.


    At this moment, ye Zhun immediately took the hand. He also seems to feel the pressure from Xiao Beichen.


    At that moment, ye Zhun''s whole body shot like a heavy bow, tearing fire waves out of the air.


    Ye Zhun strides into the middle line of Xiao Beichen, and suddenly strikes Xiao Beichen''s face.


    This palm is the authentic power to split Huashan!


    What ye Zhun practices is the eight trigrams palm, which contains strong spiral force.


    In Xiao Beichen''s eyes, the light suddenly flashed out. For a moment, the weak young man suddenly seemed to be a different person. He''s getting sharp!


    Facing Ye Zhun''s palm, Xiao Beichen''s eyes were not closed. Suddenly, his hands crossed one space, and the overlord raised the cauldron and directed Ye Zhun''s wrist to the upper space. At the same time, his feet moved.


    Dark leg move, knee top to leaf accurate under Yin place!


    Ye Zhun was surprised. In the short fight, he was caught off guard by Xiao Beichen''s counterattack.


    If the experts fight, they will win or lose.


    Ye Zhun had to step back. At this time, Xiao Beichen immediately gained the upper hand. While ye Zhun retreated, Xiao Beichen quickly stepped forward, but occupied the middle line of Ye Zhun.


    Xiao Beichen stabs Ye Zhun''s heart.


    Ye Zhun''s eyes flashed, and he also used Xiao Beichen''s previous moves. Quickly, ye Zhun''s fists crossed and became a heart beating to protect his heart.


    Then also at this time, Xiao Beichen''s fist suddenly changed the track, but it was toward Ye Zhun''s throat!


    The situation has changed dramatically!


    It turns out that Xiao Beichen''s fist contains the change of Baji gun. His fist is like the tip of a gun, which is up and down.


    Ye Zhun was shocked and retreated again!


    Bang!


    At this time, Xiao Beichen''s dark leg showed his scorpion leg and hooked Ye Zhun''s leg directly. As soon as ye Zhun retreated, he was caught by Xiao Beichen. His center of gravity was unstable and he fell down!


    The cold light in Xiao Beichen''s eyes flashed over, and suddenly a punch hit Ye Zhun''s neck.


    Click, blood rain!


    Ye Zhun''s head flew out directly.


    In this scene, the blood is terrible to the extreme!


    Tang Qing, Lin Yan''er and Lin Qianqian all turned pale.Many people in the audience could not help vomiting.


    A foul smell rose from the stadium.


    In the challenge arena, Xiao Beichen''s face was still calm and soft.


    Then, he got off the stage and walked calmly to his position.


    It seems that at this moment, all the talents realize the edge of Xiao Beichen. His cruelty is more than that of Naye God. He is taking revenge

 Chapter 126

    Due to the murder of Ye Zhun by Xiao Beichen, the game had to be suspended temporarily.


    All the spectators left the stadium for a quick recovery.


    An hour later, the game continued. The organizing committee did not issue any ban because the martial arts golden sword competition was cruel and bloody. Do not come without this psychological preparation, and do not deserve to participate in this martial arts competition.


    The screen continued to flash.


    The final frame is Huo Mingyuan vs Lei Qiang!


    Huo Mingyuan is Huo Tianzong''s son, and Lei Qiang is a practitioner of iron sand palm.


    This game was in order, Huo Mingyuan hit Lei hard after three moves.


    Huo Mingyuan''s Kung Fu is very solid.


    After that, there were two more games, each of which won or lost, but they were not as bloody as before. On the contrary, these experts fight, but also very exciting.


    It''s like Xiao Beichen, Chen Fang. In their fight, there was a layer of momentum of killing and cutting. Their moves are often secretive and quick, and life and death are decided in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the fifth scene, the big screen flickered again.


    Later, it became Xiao Beichen vs Yue Lanting!


    The hearts of all the audience were raised.


    We all know the strength of Yue Lanting.


    Yue Lanting vs. Xiao Beichen, it''s a real fight!


    Chen Fang, Chen Huasheng and Mu Jing are all full of expectations for this battle.


    On the arena, Yue Lanting and Xiao Beichen stand quietly.


    Both men kept a quiet posture, as if the battle had nothing to do with them.


    It can be said that both of them are in the best condition.


    The bell rang at this time.


    At that moment, Yue Lanting and Xiao Beichen moved.


    In the thunder and lightning, the two figures blurred together. They are so fast that it''s hard for ordinary viewers to see them clearly.


    At that moment, Yue Lanting burst out the momentum of peacock king fist. It was like the emperor holding a handsome seal and leading thousands of troops to fight in the past.


    Yue Lanting raised his hand, his feet were like horseshoes, and he had a heavy hammer in his hand.


    Yuelanting is a move to win the country!


    His fist is like a dragon going out to sea. He rushes directly to Xiao Beichen''s throat.


    Yue Lanting''s move is really like a peacock king. His momentum is too terrible.


    No wonder there is only a thin film between him and Jindan.


    Maybe, he can get out of this battle.


    Xiao Beichen only felt a black in front of his eyes, and the other side''s fist intention rushed over. His skin was so irritated that he had goose bumps.


    Xiao Beichen''s eyes flashed with cold light and his figure was wrong. He suddenly withdrew from three meters away. His exit was as light and quick as a civet cat.


    Yue Lanting immediately rushed over, where he was willing to give Xiao Beichen a chance to breathe.


    But as soon as Yue Lanting rushed over, Xiao Beichen rushed up again.


    Retreat, just to advance and build up!


    Xiao Beichen catapults like a heavy bow. His intention to kill explodes in his eyes. Suddenly, he uses a direct blow to kill Yue Lanting''s chest and abdomen.


    This punch is just like the sudden rush out of the sea monster, fierce to the extreme!


    But Yue Lanting''s face did not change at all. Facing the bottom of the sea, he roared, and the sound waves shook out a white circle of air.


    His hand is not slow, clenched fist, such as holding Optimus Prime general, direct pressure!


    Bang!


    Haihaidou fist was hit by Yue Lanting''s peacock king fist, and both of them were shocked violently.


    After that, they were full of Qi and blood. But at the same time, the two immediately showed a fierce hand to tear at each other.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, they each used three big grabs, and their gestures changed, such as Yunlong huff and puff, fast and secretive.


    However, no one can help who!


    After three moves, their Qi and blood returned to normal. At this time, Yue Lanting was more fierce. Suddenly, he stamped his foot on the ground. The ground immediately cracked and countless pieces of gravel flew around. Then, Yue Lanting turned his body like a top, and suddenly a punch came out of his waist!


    Just as the fierce dragon suddenly came out of the cave and directly ran to kill Xiao Beichen''s chest and abdomen!


    This move is actually the peacock''s tail wagging in the peacock king''s fist!


    Xiao Beichen didn''t dare to underestimate. He stepped back, fixed his feet firmly, and made a move to smash it!


    Bang bang!


    Two people collide again, blood all gush wildly.


    Yue Lanting doesn''t retreat, but advances. Suddenly, his fists come out together!


    After the peacock wags its tail, it is the peacock that opens the screen!


    In an instant, Yue Lanting''s fists were like thunder and arrows. In an instant, he was killed with ten fists!


    All over the sky!


    Xiao Beichen gas sink Dantian, he also then quickly hit ten punches!


    All the ten fists are Wu Nian Huang fists!


    But his fist was a moment slower than Yue Lanting''s. after ten fists, Xiao Beichen''s blood was surging wildly. Yue Lanting relied on peacock king boxing to stabilize his Qi and blood.Also in this instant, Xiao Beichen''s eyes appear transient dizziness.


    Yue Lanting immediately caught it and let out a surly scream. This scream immediately, like a magic sound, rushed directly into Xiao Beichen''s eardrum.


    Xiao Beichen''s eardrum is painful. He has been dizzy for a moment. In this moment, there are many demons in his brain!


    At this time, Yue Lanting directly hit Xiao Beichen''s heart with a peacock king fist.


    With a bang, Xiao Beichen flew out and finally fell to the ground, sliding three meters away.


    His head tilted, blood spilled out, died on the spot!


    Xiao Beichen and yeshen are two Japanese young masters. They were supposed to sharpen their boxing spirit and improve their realm in China.


    But they look down on the Chinese experts, so they all end up in the challenge arena!


    Yue Lanting wins!


    The audience cheered, clapped and thundered.


    Xiao wusheng''s reputation is rising again!


    The big screen continued to flash wildly.


    This time, it''s Shi Yongjun vs Chen Huasheng!


    When this scene came out, Chen Fang was shocked. He turned pale and looked at Chen Huasheng beside him.


    Chen Fang knows the strength of Shi Yongjun very well.


    Chen Huasheng stood up. Chen Fang immediately grabbed him and said, "brother Watson, you are not his opponent. Shi Yongjun is the top master of the Yongzi generation in Laoshan Neijia Museum. He came to the martial arts golden sword competition just to kill me. You abstain immediately. "


    Chen Huasheng is slightly stunned. He looks at Chen Fang more and seems to understand something. However, he broke away Chen Fang''s hand and said, "no matter who he is, he came for whatever purpose. But in this arena, he and I will fight fairly. "


    Chen Fang lowered his voice and said, "it''s not fair. He has become a master of the golden elixir. You have no chance of winning. In the future, brother Watson, what you still have is an opportunity. Why do you want to be quick? "


    With a smile, Chen Huasheng said, "brother Chen Fang, everyone has his own choice. I''m a warrior. I''m from Chenjiagou. My grandfather didn''t teach me to avoid war and abstain. " After he finished, he ignored Chen Fang and went to the challenge arena.


    Chen Fang, stay here!


    He knew that it was a fight without suspense. He can''t bear to see Chen Hua''s life and death. Chen Hua Sheng is his friend!


    Lin Qianqian and Tang Qing, Lin Yaner''s heart also pulled up.


    This arena is too cruel.


    Mu Jing said to Chen Fang in a deep voice: "Chen Fang, you have a good look. If Chen Huasheng dies, I don''t want him to die in vain. If you can understand the mystery of the golden elixir in this battle, then his sacrifice is valuable. "


    Tears rolled in Chen Fang''s eyes. He understood why Chen Huasheng was determined to fight. There is also an intention to let oneself see Shi Yongjun''s moves.


    We don''t spend a long time together, but the friendship is very strong!


    On the challenge arena, Shi Yongjun and Chen Huasheng stand opposite each other!


    Shi Yongjun is in his forties, but he looks very young. He was dressed in a white monk''s robe, with Naboo shoes at his feet and bareheaded.


    He has a strong figure, which means that his life is very strong!


    This Shi Yongjun already has a kind of mixed atmosphere of heaven and earth, very, very powerful!


    Chen Fang felt that he would be frightened just by Shi Yongjun.


    But Chen Hua Sheng is calm. He practices Taijiquan. A peaceful heart, nature will not be afraid of any external things.


    Tai Chi is soft, what is the softest, water is the softest!


    What''s the most fierce? Water is the most fierce!


    Water has no normality, can be the source of life, can be a monster, can show off the fury of heaven, can be universal!


    On the challenge arena, the bell has been ringing!


    But Shi Yongjun and Chen Huasheng didn''t do it directly.


    Shi Yongjun took a look at Chen Huasheng and said faintly, "you are not my opponent. Give up!"


    Chen Huasheng, with a mild face, said, "but I still want to fight with my predecessors."


    Shi Yongjun said: "if you do it, you will die. I advise you to look back as soon as possible. "


    With a smile, Chen Huasheng said, "if a warrior dies in the challenge arena, it''s a proper death."


    Shi Yongjun said, "in this case, I will send the benefactor to the West heaven." When he finished, the fierce light in his eyes flashed.


    Shi Yongjun is not an authentic monk. It''s not too much to say that he killed a monk.


    If he doesn''t, he will kill.


    Moreover, he is bearing the honor of Laoshan neijiaguan this time. Therefore, he wanted to show his strength, and the thunder killed Chen Huasheng.


    Only in this way can the dignity of Laoshan neijiaguan be restored!


    When Shi Yongjun''s figure flashed, all the audience could only see a flower in front of them. Then I felt a surge of air. At this moment, no one can describe the power of Shi Yongjun''s fist. When his body shakes, even the air flow seems to condense. There is no wind, but there is no wind. Facing Shi Yongjun''s fist, Chen Huasheng''s clothes fly back violently like a strong wind.It wasn''t until human vision saw Chen Huasheng''s clothes flying violently that the audience''s ears heard the rapid and extreme whistle, the repeated air explosions, and the violent waves of the air in the center of the venue.


    Everyone has a feeling when they see this ripple, as if the air around them has turned into water.


    If it wasn''t for water, where would the strong ripple come from?


    But the ripple shape of the ripple, just flash away, far from now the visual sense of such a strong impact!


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing are both jumping at heart. They feel that Shi Yongjun''s fist seems to be aimed at them.


    Chen Fang was even more shocked. He said in secret, "if it''s me, what should I do in the face of this blow?" He felt he couldn''t get away from it anyway.


    In the field, Chen Huasheng''s eyes did not fluctuate. One does not flash, two also does not dodge, only saw him suddenly front foot one prop, only moved half step, one fist presses the waist, one fist flies, like a huge axe to open the mountain, cuts down straight. This is to soft, but a punch hit to the limit of hard.


    This move is too simple!


    Bang

 Chapter 127

    All the audience saw was Chen Huasheng being shot out.


    However, Chen Huasheng is still standing intact.


    Shi Yongjun''s fierce blow was like hitting the ball. This is the mystery of Tai Chi practiced by Chen Huasheng. Chen Huasheng''s retreat removed all the power of Shi Yongjun.


    Chen Fang is short of breath. Although he can do Tai Chi, he is far less powerful than Chen Huasheng. Just now, his hand was so frustrated that it was very ingenious.


    All the martial arts experts looked at Chen Huasheng''s hand, and they were all amazed and praised.


    Shi Yongjun''s face is not good-looking, he had planned to kill Chen Hua was born Liwei. Who knows, but Chen Huasheng.


    Shi Yongjun didn''t say much. His feet moved. His feet were like plowing, and the ground was dusty. His whole person is like a human figure, and he fiercely kills Chen Huasheng.


    His general situation is a fierce word, fierce frightening!


    When Shi Yongjun comes, Chen Huasheng is still calm. Suddenly, an antelope hangs its horn and skilfully goes back and forth from Shi Yongjun''s boxing style. At the same time, he quickly turns around, suddenly a yellow dog pees and kicks Shi Yongjun''s Xiayin.


    At this moment, Shi Yongjun stopped by force. His strength has broken through the inertia and some habitual movements, even in the fierce movement, directly to stop. It''s like the braking performance of a high-performance sports car.


    Shi Yongjun body meal, at the same time Huoran turned to Chen Huasheng also kicked a foot.


    His foot was like a piece of iron. With a bang, Chen Huasheng felt his whole foot shaking after hitting it. It was really painful!


    Moreover, Shi Yongjun made a quick move, but it was a move. His palms were like big claws, and he pointed fiercely at Chen Huasheng''s neck.


    Shi Yongjun''s speed is as fast as lightning. Chen Huasheng only feels that it''s dark before his eyes. The other party has attacked and killed him. Fortunately, he has been practicing tai chi and has a very good attitude. So at this time, I didn''t panic. Instead, I stepped back a little, and then the silk secret hand came out.


    Chen Huasheng is also a real genius. He has practiced the old antelope horn and the silk secret hand of Mujing.


    Chen Huasheng''s fingers slip out of the gap between Shi Yongjun''s fingers, followed by the backhook hand.


    Shi Yongjun''s face was cold and his fingers suddenly collapsed. Chen Huasheng''s fingernails immediately hooked on the cold iron.


    Collapse!


    All his nails were blown out.


    Chen Huasheng was a little pale. He stepped back quickly.


    Shi Yongjun snorted coldly and said, "can you escape?"


    He pounced fiercely, and then his fierce big sun round fist seal!


    The fists cooperate with the eyes. The eyes emit bright light like sunlight. The fists contain powerful power!


    This is the seal of dalilunquan!


    Boom!


    It''s like cannonballs coming!


    Shi Yongjun''s speed is too fast for Chen Huasheng to escape.


    Bang!


    Chen Huasheng''s skillful fist met him, and his body was bounced one meter away.


    But Shi Yongjun''s seal of dalilunquan was dissolved by him.


    Shi Yongjun''s eyes were even colder. He snorted coldly and said, "even if you are a ball, I will explode you today." He said, and then he hit again.


    Bang!


    Chen Huasheng was shot again, but this time he flew to the left.


    Then, Shi Yongjun''s lightning strike made 20 punches!


    I saw the sound of bang bang in the field.


    Shi Yongjun is really like hitting a ball.


    At this time, Chen Huasheng''s feet are round, his hands are round, his breath is round, and his body method is round!


    Up and down the whole body, no place is not round, no place is not soft!


    All the martial artists present were stunned.


    They can''t help sighing that they have really watched Taijiquan all their lives, and now they understand the true meaning of Taijiquan!


    Chen Fang has benefited a lot.


    After 20 punches in a row, Shi Yongjun was still unable to break Chen Huasheng''s harmony. But his Qi and blood had already been surging to an irrepressible level. Red blood oozed from his eyebrows and face.


    This is Qi and blood churning too much, and then overflowed from the pores.


    "The golden body of the Great Buddha wears a needle!" Shi Yongjun finally convinced Chen Huasheng of Taijiquan and decided not to touch it. He made a move to pierce the balloon with a needle!


    Chen Huasheng''s eyes are more dignified. At this time, he has to change his moves. As soon as Shi Yongjun''s needling power arrived, he immediately took Shi Yongjun''s wrist with his grabbing hand.


    With a sneer, Shi Yongjun immediately turned back to the catcher.


    His counter grabbing hand, like a dragon, caught Chen Huasheng''s hand in an instant. Chen Huasheng secretly panics. In the crisis, he squeezes and squeezes with the secret technique of silk and escapes smoothly.


    But this is, Shi Yongjun step forward, it is a big Buddha gold body pierced the needle.Chen Hua was angry and sank into Dantian. He took an oblique step, and then he moved and beat fiercely.


    Shi Yongjun snorted coldly and said, "I can''t help myself!" He hit it with a big ring punch.


    Bang!


    Chen Huasheng was shot out again, which is the method of Taiji harmony.


    This is just another reincarnation. Shi Yongjun has been holding on to Chen Huasheng for a long time, which makes him extremely manic.


    Laoshan neijiaguan is a top-notch master of Yongzi generation, who has been fighting for a long time. If this is spread, the reputation of Laoshan neijiaguan will be on the verge of collapse.


    Now Laoshan neijiaguan has lost its reputation because of Chen Fang!


    Shi Yongjun step out, a palm hard split!


    Chen Huasheng was ejected.


    Shi Yongjun''s double fists!


    Bang bang!


    This time, Shi Yongjun is on fire.


    But see the field, Shi Yongjun and such as chasing a ball hit hard.


    This is a thrilling scene, every sound affects people.


    I don''t know how long later, the field suddenly quieted down.


    Shi Yongjun stops fighting. He and Chen Huasheng are separated by one meter. They stand opposite each other.


    At this time, Chen Huasheng''s face looked gentle and peaceful.


    This scene, the audience did not know, so.


    But Chen Fang''s eyes have been filled with tears, he has unspeakable excitement and sadness. Excited by Chen Huasheng''s brilliant bloom, sad is that Chen Huasheng has come to the end of his life.


    On the court, Chen Huasheng looked at Shi Yongjun. He suddenly said, "unfortunately, I''m exhausted. Otherwise, I won''t lose! " Then he straightened his clothes and sat down slowly with his knees crossed.


    Then he closed his eyes, tilted his head and died.


    Chen Hua is dead, exhausted!


    Shi Yongjun did nothing to kill Chen Huasheng. In the end, he used his Jindan master''s fist power to force Chen Huasheng to death in Qi and blood.


    In this war, although Chen Huasheng was defeated, he was still proud!


    Even at the moment, Shi Yongjun has to admire Chen Huasheng as a character.


    On the stage of the judges, Mr. Chen, who was watching in silence, was also in tears.


    Chen Huasheng''s body was quickly carried down.


    The dignity and glory of the warrior will be displayed incisively and vividly in the arena.


    As Chen Fang watched Chen Huasheng die, he suddenly had a deeper understanding of the word "warrior".


    Wu!


    Wu is the Qi and blood of a warrior, and the essence, Qi and spirit of a human being!


    The true warrior is upright and upright, he looks up to heaven in his heart, and he is not afraid of ghosts and gods. Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, they prefer to travel on the mountain. It''s the morning, it''s the night. It''s where the Tao lies, though thousands of people will go!


    It''s a road without regret!


    The big screen continued to flash wildly.


    Finally, yuelanting vs Chenfang!


    For a moment, Tang Qing, Lin Yan''er and Lin Qianqian were all stunned.


    Mu Jing is also slightly moved.


    The blood in Chen Fang''s chest suddenly boils up. He thinks it''s a call of destiny.


    But Lin Qianqian''s three daughters don''t think so. Lin Qianqian catches Chen Fang. Lin Yaner and Tang Qing look at Chen Fang. There was a cry in their eyes.


    They all saw the power of Yue Lanting.


    What''s more, they saw the cruelty of the game. Guo Shaoyu and Chen Huasheng are both gone.


    They are afraid that Chen Fang will die in that fight.


    "Let go." Chen Fang smiles at Lin Qianqian. His smile is so warm and beautiful at this moment. It''s like a sunny teenager.


    Just because he has understood the word "warrior", he is proud that he is a warrior!


    The warrior will not evade the challenge.


    Chen Huasheng has the courage to fight Jindan master. Doesn''t Chen Fang have the courage to fight yuelanting?


    Lin Qianqian feels Chen Fang''s determination. She knows that she can never persuade Chen Fang. It should be said that no one can persuade Chen Fang to do what he wants to do.


    Before going on stage, Chen Fang put his cell phone on his seat.


    Then, he walked slowly to the challenge arena.


    In the arena, dazzling laser light shines.


    Chen Fang is wearing a black training suit today. He is not very handsome, but he has a kind of delicate feeling. Usually Chen Fang has some ruffian temperament. But today, he is so square and solemn in this arena.


    Challenge arena is a place to see life and death, and also a place to be awed and respected.


    Yuelanting is more young and more amazing.


    How to look at it, Yue Lanting is the protagonist in the novel. He has a perfect face, a super high skill, a supreme intelligence and talent.


    Chen Fang is just a stepping stone to his success.Chen Fang was also excellent, but once he stood with Yue Lanting, he immediately became mediocre.


    Yue Lanting stares at Chen Fang, and there is a trace of banter in his eyes. "You don''t think we''ll really meet here, do you?"


    Chen Fang smile, said: "meet is met, why think more."


    Yue Lanting''s eyes flashed a sense of killing and said, "I once reminded you that you need to leave some leeway in life. Unfortunately, you don''t have any room today. Because today, I will kill you. "


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "this sentence is also for you. You don''t give yourself room. You are not Buddha, so you are not qualified to criticize others. "


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Yueh LAN Ting Road.


    At this time, the bell finally rang.


    The decisive battle on stage has officially begun.


    Under the stage, Lin Qianqian''s three girls are very nervous.


    Just then, Chen Fang''s mobile phone suddenly rang, but Xu Shu called

 Chapter 128

    Tang Qing picked up Chen Fang''s mobile phone and looked at it. It showed Shu Mei. At this time, she was in the mood to manage Xu Shu, and she was ready to cut it off at the moment.


    Lin Qianqian in the side also saw the caller ID is Xu Shu, she immediately gas will not play a place. He said to Tang Qing, "I''ll pick it up!"


    Tang Qing slightly a Zheng, but also did not say much, directly gave the mobile phone to Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Qianqian connected to her mobile phone. Before she spoke, Xu Shu''s cold voice came from there. "Here are some of your things. Please move them quickly."


    The words are indifferent.


    Lin Qianqian looks at Chen Fang on the eye stage, who is still fighting in life and death, but it''s all because of Xu Shu. But this woman is so ignorant. She sneered and said, "Xu Shu, what are you. What qualifications do you have to speak to Chen Fang in such a tone? "


    Xu Shu can''t help but stay there. She never expected that Lin Qianqian would answer the phone.


    She can''t help but get more angry. First, Chen Fang let Lin Qianqian answer the phone. Second, Lin Qianqian''s words are too hurtful.


    Xu Shu took a deep breath and said, "Miss Lin, this is between Chen Fang and me. Please let Chen Fang answer the phone. Is he a big man who doesn''t even dare to answer the phone? "


    Lin Qianqian took a look at the stage. She gritted her teeth and said, "Xu Shu, you are the most asshole woman I have ever seen. Chen Fang has done so much for you. It''s really not worth it. Do you think Xiaoxue''s illness is good for no reason? That is because Chen Fang signed a life and death certificate, others are willing to help you treat Xiaoxue. That night, he didn''t go anywhere else. It''s because the other party has an appointment with Chen Fang. Chen Fang knows that he will die this time for Xiaoxue, but he still comes. But did he get a thank you? Asshole


    After that, Lin Qianqian hung up.


    Over there, Xu Shu''s face was pale and his body was shaking. She was confused for a moment.


    Not to mention Xu Shu, on the stage, Chen Fang and Yue Lanting''s fight has become more and more dangerous.


    Yuelanting''s peacock king has no momentum.


    Chen Fang attacked several times in a row, but Yue Lanting defused them. On the contrary, Yue Lanting''s moves are more fierce.


    At this time, Yue Lanting suddenly stepped into Chen Fang''s middle line, and then the peacock king attacked Chen Fang''s heart, as fast as lightning!


    Chen Fang stood where he was, but he did not retreat. In the face of Yue Lanting''s peacock king fist, he sucked on his chest and abdomen, then beat his heart to protect his heart.


    When the peacock king fist hit up, Chen Fang''s chest and abdomen suddenly burst, a huge force shock to the peacock king fist!


    Bang bang!


    Chen Fang suddenly stepped back, Yue Lanting''s peacock king boxing power was also resolved. But Yue Lanting didn''t care. After Chen Fang stepped out, he immediately waved the peacock''s tail.


    The fist sweeps a thousand troops, ferocious unusual!


    After the peacock wags its tail, it will be the peacock again!


    Yue Lanting''s fists are as powerful as the water of the Yangtze River.


    Before, Xiao Beichen was defeated by Yue Lanting. Now Yue Lanting has done this to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly become very peaceful. He presses his waist with one hand and punches with the other.


    Bang!


    After Chen Fang''s hard contact with Yue Lanting''s peacock wagging its tail, the whole person suddenly flew out.


    This is the perfect state of Taiji!


    It''s also Chen Huasheng''s tactics when facing Shi Yongjun.


    Chen Fang only observed Chen Huasheng''s fighting, then he completely grasped the essence of Tai Chi.


    The cold light flashed in Yue Lanting''s eyes. He rushed forward and immediately broke through Chen Fang''s Taiji mellow realm with a needle piercing technique.


    Chen Fang changed his moves faster. He was like a snake circling around. Suddenly he stabbed Qingtian with another fist and killed Yue Lanting in the chest and abdomen.


    Chen Fang''s playing style is changeable, and Yue Lanting is not Shi Yongjun. He is not as powerful as Shi Yongjun.


    Yue Lanting also realized the trickiness of Chen Fang''s fighting method. He immediately changed his boxing method, and then hit Chen Fang''s oblique stab Qingtian with peacock king fist.


    Instead of fighting with Yue Lanting, Chen Fang uses an antelope as a horn and suddenly passes through Yue Lanting''s crotch.


    Yue Lanting immediately made a mistake in his feet, so he would clamp Chen Fang.


    Chen enlarges to drink, immediately displays the overlord to lift the ding the skill.


    He suddenly ascended to heaven like a dragon, and was about to fly out of the top of Yuelan Pavilion.


    Once Yue Lanting is really pushed out, Yue Lanting people are in the air and can''t exert themselves. That''s dead.


    But yuelanting is yuelanting. When he put out one, he felt that it was not good. In this instant, he was like a snake, and suddenly wrapped Chen Fang''s waist and abdomen with a fierce.


    When Yue Lanting entangles Chen Fang, he has to use the alligator''s tail cutting technique to smash Chen Fang''s internal organs.


    Chen Fang''s face also changed. I didn''t expect that Yue Lanting''s changing moves were so clever and tricky.


    The martial arts experts under the stage, looking at the contest, can''t help sighing the horror of their fighting methods. Their moves were all improvised, and the Jedi fought back.This is the real genius!


    Yuelanting is famous in Xiaowu, and Chen Fang has been paid more and more attention. The talent of this young man is not simple!


    As soon as Yue Lanting tried hard, Chen Fang immediately bowed and rolled to the ground!


    After landing, Yue Lanting kicked out.


    It''s really sword light and sword shadow, mysterious change, endless!


    Chen Fang is also a yellow dog pee kick.


    Their moves dissolve each other. Then, they press the ground with one palm at the same time and jump up quickly.


    When he got up, Yue Lanting took Chen Fang''s first step.


    Peacock king boxing!


    Chen Fang immediately butts with the thunder fist seal. With a bang, Chen Fang is bounced out again.


    Yue Lanting quickly steps up and grabs Chen Fang''s face with his talons.


    His claw wind is fierce, like five sharp swords.


    Chen Fang''s Qi sinks into Dantian, which is the secret hand of silk.


    His barb hand quickly pinched the back of Yue Lanting''s hand. Yue Lanting was startled, his wrist suddenly shrunk, and finally avoided Chen Fang''s attack.


    Chen Fang stepped forward, and the Dragon claws attacked and killed him. Yue Lanting joined hands with a big catcher. The more they fight, the fiercer they fight.


    There is no need to say more about the thrill and mystery. Two duels, as long as one does not pay attention, immediately blood splashed five steps.


    This is the best match!


    At this moment, Yue Lanting has to face Chen Fang squarely and admit that Chen Fang is an absolute enemy.


    Bang bang!


    The two hit each other again, then retreated one meter away.


    At this time, both of them are in no hurry to start.


    Yue Lanting closed his eyes, and he began to meditate. He finally realized something in the contest with Chen Fang. This thing is about the mystery of the golden elixir.


    Yue Lanting mobilizes his Qi and blood, while others stand still, but his Qi and blood are running like mountains and rivers. His temperament began to change, becoming pure and gentle. Just like the golden elixir, warm and mellow!


    There is no doubt that Yue Lanting is moving towards the golden elixir. He''s at the critical moment!


    This is the best time for Chen Fang to attack.


    However, Chen Fang did not move.


    It''s not easy for others to get the right way. If Chen Fang starts at this time, it seems that Chen Fang''s spirit is not enough.


    Of course, in the arena, talking about gas is a joke. It''s a life and death battle.


    At this time, Yue Lanting suddenly opened his eyes, and a strange light burst out of his eyes. His eyes were as bright as the sun.


    "Unfortunately, you missed the best opportunity!" Yue Lanting looks coldly at Chen Fang. His voice is cold.


    At this moment, Yue Lanting has become a real elixir. He looked at Chen Fang and said, "originally, just now you had a chance to kill me, but you missed it. So now, the only thing waiting for you is death. "


    At this moment, Chen Fang was slightly surprised. "Do you really think I missed it?" he said strangely


    Yue Lanting ignored this. He hated Chen Fang very much. He didn''t want to go deep into it. He just wanted to kill Chen Fang.


    In fact, the martial arts experts in the field all understand the situation just now. Chen Fang''s benevolence created Yue Lanting.


    But now Yue Lanting wants to kill Chen Fang


    Originally, Chen Fang also felt that he had some quarrels with Yue Lanting, but he didn''t have a deep hatred. Yue Lanting came to participate in the martial arts golden sword competition, also want to understand the realm of the golden elixir. It can be said that Yue Lanting''s goal has been achieved.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to kill Yue Lanting, a good young man in martial arts.


    It''s cruel to get in the way of people''s wealth and their way.


    Chen Fang didn''t do it.


    At that time, people in martial arts would think that Chen Fang was not enough.


    But now, Yue Lanting wants to kill Chen Fang. After Chen Fang''s death, some people may think that Yue Lanting is despicable, but after all, Chen Fang is dead. Yue Lanting can use his ability and reputation to wipe out this despicable thing!


    This story tells Chen Fang that he must be cruel when he should be cruel. If you show mercy, you will die!


    Yue Lanting stepped forward, his body became great and his fist power became more powerful.


    A boxing, there is a kind of world color flavor!


    The airflow rolled over, making Chen Fang feel uncomfortable breathing.


    Sure enough, although Jindan master and Huajin peak are just a layer of film, they are quite different.


    This is the difference between the immortal and the ordinary.


    Lin Qianqian, Lin Yaner and Tang qingsannv''s heart has been mentioned in their throat. Mu Jing is also slightly nervous, she knows that Chen Fang''s situation is not good.


    Yuelanting was not playing under Chen Fang, now yuelanting has reached the golden elixir!


    When Yue Lanting''s peacock king fist hit Chen Fang''s chest and abdomen, Chen Fang suddenly closed his stomach!At this moment, Yue Lanting deliberately wanted to end Chen Fang with one blow. The power of this punch is incomparable!


    And Chen Fang''s chest and abdomen received the limit, his lungs pulled violently, pulling out a mouthful of blood stasis in the mouth.


    Poof!


    Chen Fang suddenly spat out a blood arrow, which shot directly into Yue Lanting''s eyes.


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s hands crossed into a heart beating.


    Even so, he couldn''t bear the power of Yue Lanting''s fist, so he flew out and finally fell heavily on the ground, sliding three meters away.


    And yuelanting?


    Yue Lanting has just become a master of the golden elixir, and his power of Qi and blood has not been completed yet. That is to say, when the elixir master comes to this realm, he still needs to practice his whole body''s Qi and blood into vigorous Qi, which can protect his body.


    But Yue Lanting hasn''t succeeded yet, and his eyes are the weakest.


    Chen Fang uses all his Qi and blood on this blood arrow, which directly pierces Yue Lanting''s eyes

 Chapter 129

    Yue Lanting''s eyes closed when the blood arrow came. But the blood arrow was so fierce that it pierced his eyes.


    If Yue Lanting is not so anxious to kill Chen Fang, after he has understood the golden elixir, bu gang will succeed. Then Chen Fang''s blood arrow can''t hurt his eyes.


    Yue Lanting''s whole body''s Qi and blood are in the strongest state. His eye is broken by the blood arrow, and all his Qi and blood are broken.


    "Ah..." Yue Lanting screamed. His whole soul trembled. He stepped back for several steps, and finally fell to the ground. There were blood holes in his eyes. At this time, he still had that elegant appearance, but he was in a mess.


    Yue Lanting covers his eyes. His whole body is full of Qi and blood. He is in danger of being possessed at any time. As soon as he got out of the challenge arena, he rushed out from the backstage quickly.


    As for Chen Fang, he was also seriously injured. His body was full of Qi and blood, and all his viscera were injured by Yue Lanting''s fist. At the same time, his lungs were seriously injured by pulling the blood arrow. At the moment, he felt that Venus was dancing in front of him, and it was difficult for him to stand up.


    But no matter what, Yue Lanting escaped from the challenge arena alone, and Chen Fang had already won.


    At this time, Mujing immediately went to the arena and helped Chen Fang down.


    The first half of today''s Wudao golden sword competition is over.


    Lin Qianqian and Lin Yan''er support Chen Fang, Mu Jing and Tang Qing guard on one side, and the party quickly get out of the competition and get on the extended Benz.


    It''s Xu Qing who drives.


    In the car, Chen Fang closed his eyes.


    Tang Qing and others were extremely concerned, but they did not dare to disturb Chen Fang.


    Lin Qianqian asked Mu Jing, "do you want to send him to the hospital?"


    Mu Jing said in a deep voice: "now he has been injured in all his organs. Relying on the technology of the hospital, he needs at least three months of rest, and he has to leave the root of the disease." After a pause, she said, "but you don''t have to worry too much. Chen Fang has the ability to cure himself. He will mobilize Qi and blood to treat the five viscera. But it will take about ten days. Then, he won''t be able to take part in the martial arts golden sword competition. "


    Tang Qing immediately said: "no, it''s just right."


    Lin Qianqian and Lin Yaner feel the same way.


    Mu Jing frowned slightly and said, "as you all know, Chen Fang signed the contract. If he does not participate now, he will be considered as quitting on his own initiative. It''s a breach of contract. Laoshan neijiaguan has done so many things, just to solve the grudge with Chen Fang in the challenge arena. If Chen Fang withdraws, there must be a lot of means behind Laoshan neijiaguan. "


    Lin Qianqian said angrily: "now Chen Fang has been like this, and he can''t continue to fight. If he goes on, he''s going to die. If Laoshan neijiaguan dares to be reluctant, I will use all my strength to fight them to the end. " Her concern for Chen Fang is beyond doubt. This concern has nothing to do with love, but her friendship with Chen Fang.


    Mujing sighed and said: "it''s not so simple, Qianqian. I know your relationship is very strong. But the inside story of Laoshan neijiaguan is not as simple as you think. Especially Lin Wenlong, the leader of Laoshan neijiaguan. This man is already an immortal. If he really wants to kill someone, no one can avoid him. Now, if Chen Fang really quit the game. Then it can only be said that the injury is serious. Then, at this time, the people in Laoshan''s inner hall will directly send someone to assassinate Chen Fang. At that time, it will be claimed that Chen Fang died of serious injuries because of a martial arts contest with Yue Lanting. " "On the contrary, if Chen Fang continues to participate in the martial arts competition and wins the martial arts competition, Laoshan Neiguan will not be able to start because he has promised your grandfather," she said


    Lin Qianqian said anxiously: "but Chen Fang is in such a situation now, how can he participate in the competition?"


    Mu Jing frowned and said, "so now, it''s a big problem. The only way... " At this point, she gave a pause.


    Lin Qianqian three female eyes a bright, immediately way: "what method?"


    Mu Jing said: "at present, Laoshan Neijia museum should have been monitoring our every move. If you want to send Chen Fang to Yanjing, Qianqian, it''s impossible for your grandfather. Laoshan neijiaguan will not give us this opportunity. But we can rely on that Miss Shen, whose organization is mysterious. Maybe there is a way to help Chen Fang. "


    No one thought that Chen Fang''s injury made things more complicated.


    Chen Fang''s situation is extremely dangerous in an instant.


    It was totally unexpected.


    However, Laoshan neijiaguan took great pains to keep Chen Fang alive.


    People like Shi Yongjun all appeared in the martial arts golden sword competition ahead of time. All people in the martial arts circle can guess what the purpose of Laoshan neijiaguan is this time. Can also think of this competition will have Laoshan neijiaguan this behind the scenes.


    In any case, the Laoshan neijiaguan can''t kill Chen Fang. That will make Laoshan neijiaguan a laughing stock!


    No matter what political factors and so on, people in the martial arts circle only know that neijiaguan in Laoshan is the master of martial arts. This group is the presence of terror. But if Laoshan neijiaguan can''t solve the problem of one Chen Fang, we will change our impression.People will think that those rumors are not exaggerated.


    At this time, Lin Qianqian immediately said: "I immediately contact Shen Molong."


    The phone soon got through.


    Lin Qianqian immediately said, "Miss Shen, did you watch the game just now?"


    Shen''s voice was still calm and said, "I see it."


    Lin Qianqian is not used to Shen''s indifference, but she has no time to worry, saying: "Chen Fang''s injury is very serious, and she can''t take part in the martial arts golden sword competition. But as you know, Laoshan neijiaguan will not be so willing to give up. As long as Chen Fang announces his withdrawal from the competition, they will take the opportunity to assassinate him. "


    If Chen Fang wants to quit, everyone will guess that he is seriously injured. If he died, everyone would think that he died of serious injury, which is a matter of course.


    Of course, anyone with a clear eye will know that Chen Fang offended the people in Laoshan''s family hall and died. But when Chen Fang is dead, no one will come to get justice for him. As we all know, Tianwei of Laoshan Neijia Museum refuses to offend.


    Of course, if Chen Fang was killed in the challenge arena by the people of Laoshan neijiaguan, that would be the best outcome.


    It can only be said that Chen Fang was seriously injured and retired from the competition. The best time for Laoshan neijiaguan to assassinate him is to seize the opportunity. You can''t blame master Lin in Yanjing.


    This is a very delicate situation.


    "What do you want me to do?" Shen Mo Nong hears speech to ask a way.


    Lin Qianqian said, "I want you to take Chen Fang to a safe place quietly."


    "Sorry, I can''t do that," Shen said


    Lin Qianqian was surprised and said, "why?"


    Shen Molong said: "I have paid back Chen Fang''s favor and yours. It''s my limit to help Chen Fang this time. After all, the sixth national security office is a department of the state, not someone''s private tool. "


    Lin Qianqian felt incredible and said, "Miss Shen, both I and Chen Fang regard you as a friend. How can you not save yourself from death? "


    "Sorry," said Shen Then he hung up.


    Lin Qianqian was stunned, and then she felt a burst of inexplicable anger.


    She didn''t expect Shen to be so heartless.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Jing asked.


    "Is Miss Shen not willing to help?" Lin Yan''er asked softly.


    Lin Qianqian gritted her teeth and said, "I directly contact the armed police force in Foshan through my friends, so that the armed police force can dispatch to protect Chen Fang. Let my grandfather send a military plane to pick up Chen Fang. I don''t believe that Laoshan''s inner museum can cover the sky with only one hand. It''s all pervasive. "


    "No way!" At this time, Chen Fang suddenly opened his eyes.


    "How do you feel?" Lin Qianqian all the women see Chen Fang speak, immediately concern asked.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, and he felt the pain in his viscera. However, he glanced at the women and saw their concern. He was still warm in his heart and said, "it''s OK."


    "Really?" Lin Qianqian''s daughters were overjoyed.


    Mu Jing understands Chen Fang''s condition, but she doesn''t expose Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said to Lin Qianqian: "if you really contact the armed police force, before the armed police force comes, the Laoshan neijiaguan will do it first."


    Lin Qianqian''s face turned white and said, "what do you say to do?"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "you go to ask me for half a day off with the Organizing Committee of the competition. I won''t take part in the competition tonight. I will continue to take part in the martial arts competition tomorrow. "


    "In this case, how can you join tomorrow?" Lin Qianqian said anxiously.


    Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er are also anxious.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "don''t worry, mountain people have their own tricks!"


    He seemed so determined and confident. Just like when he was framed by Yang Ling, he finally solved the crisis.


    Chen Fang is a resourceful man.


    So now he said, Lin Qianqian three women really some believe. In short, it''s not as worried as before.


    Mujing also said: "I''m going to ask for leave tonight. I''ll buy some medicine to cure you. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    Between him and Mu Jing, naturally, it is needless to say thank you.


    Later, Chen Fang and his party returned to Jiangnan Pearl Hotel.


    Chen Fang continued his retreat in the suite.


    At the same time, Mujing communicates with Huo Tianzong and expresses the idea of asking for leave with Chen Fang.


    The organizing committee was also aware of the situation, so they were allowed to ask for leave.


    On the other side of Laoshan''s neijiaguan, Shi Yonghu naturally learned about Chen Fang''s asking for leave for the first time. Originally, this time the plan was in a mess, he was very angry. These two days, he has been paying close attention. Before Chen Fang and Yue Lanting were injured in a martial arts contest, he had a premonition that things were getting more and more off track.


    Just as Mu Jing expected, if Chen Fang withdraws from the competition, he has only one way to assassinate Chen Fang. Otherwise, Shi Yonghu will have no chance to kill Chen Fang. Because Mr. Lin''s face is still there.Assassinating Chen Fang is the last way Shi Yonghu wants to go.


    Now Chen Fang is only asking for half a day off. He can''t help but feel relieved

 Chapter 130

    Although Shi Yonghu was relieved, he did not take it lightly. He also arranged for people to monitor Chen Fang''s movements at all times to avoid Chen Fang''s escape overnight.


    At the same time, Shi Yonghu received a call from his elder martial brother Lin Wenlong.


    At this time, Shi Yonghu was also in the presidential suite of Jiangnan Pearl Hotel.


    His mobile phone is equipped with anti eavesdropping devices, so he is not afraid of being eavesdropped by Shen Moneng.


    Outside the sun is still very bright, Shi Yonghu stood in front of the French window, looking at the street below the water horse dragon, it is a pair of human beings.


    Lin Wenlong''s cold voice came from the phone and said, "what''s going on?"


    Shi Yonghu respectfully said: "elder martial brother, there was an accident. But it''s all in the plan


    Lin Wenlong said in a deep voice: "your system has been suppressed by hackers. Is this a small accident? Is it a small accident that Chen Fang was seriously injured in a fight with a man named Yue Lanting? "


    Shi Yonghu didn''t expect that the elder martial brother had already understood everything. A cold sweat oozed from his forehead and said, "elder martial brother, Chen Fang will continue to participate in the competition tomorrow."


    Lin Wenlong said, "what about joining? Are you going to fight a disabled man and kill him? " Shi Yonghu was stunned. He couldn''t speak. After pondering for a long time, Lin Wenlong said, "there is one thing that you may not have noticed."


    Shi Yonghu was slightly stunned and said: "elder martial brother means


    Lin Wenlong said: "you''ve already dealt with Chen twice. You haven''t killed him twice. Now is your third chance. If Chen Fang can survive tomorrow, then you don''t want to kill him any more. Besides, you have to apologize to him. "


    "Why?" Shi Yonghu was puzzled.


    Lin Wenlong said: "everything can be one or two but not three. If you can''t kill him three times, it means that your luck has been used up. If you go down against him again, you will die. That''s fate. "


    Shi Yonghu was shocked.


    Lin Wenlong said: "there''s one thing you don''t want to say. If Chen Fang''s injury is still not good tomorrow, as long as the people of Laoshan''s inner hall fight against Chen Fang in the arena, first of all, don''t be merciful and kill Chen Fang. Second, whether it was Yang Ling or Yong Jun. You have to make a gesture to expel them from Laoshan neijiaguan as punishment. Of course, we can take it back in the future. "


    "Yes, elder martial brother!" Shi Yonghu said immediately. As for why they should be expelled, Shi Yonghu knows. Because Chen Fang was seriously injured, Laoshan neijiaguan is still dead, which will make outsiders despise. At this time, Shi Yonghu must make a gesture and must be severely punished.


    Then, Shi Yonghu also understood the key point at the moment.


    Tomorrow is the last chance to kill Chen Fang. If Chen Fang can survive tomorrow, he will not be able to kill him in the future. What''s more, Shi Yonghu is arrogant. He hates Chen Fang to the bone. If he still wants to apologize to Chen Fang, it''s something he can''t accept.


    Chen Fang returns to the suite, and Mujing asks Xu Qing to buy medicine at the drugstore. Lin Qianqian''s three daughters accompany Chen Fang. Chen Fang sat on the bed with his knees crossed. When he saw the three girls with a worried face, he could not help but smile bitterly and said, "you are all in front of me. How can I practice meditation? Go and rest yourself. I''m fine. "


    Lin Qianqian said, "what''s the best way? In case the people in Laoshan''s house attack you? I''m here to protect you. "


    Lin Yaner and Tang Qing also said they would never leave.


    Chen Fang said: "don''t worry, Laoshan''s inner museum is not forced to go this way." He paused and said: "you are here, it will only hinder my recovery. So, if you want me to survive tomorrow, you can go and rest by yourself. "


    He said this, Lin Qianqian, Tang Qing, Lin Yaner also had to go out.


    However, the three women were still at the door, like Chen Fang''s bodyguard.


    Mu Jing has been staying in the suite, waiting for Xu Qing''s medicine to come back, she took the medicine.


    When she came over, she saw the three women guarding the door. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you doing?" After a pause, she said, "don''t worry, Chen fangfu has a big life and will be fine. Go back and rest. "


    Lin Qianqian three women to Mu Jing is very convinced, see Mu Jing also say so, then also had to chat up back to the room.


    Mujing opens the door and comes to the suite.


    The curtains in the room were closed, the lights were not on, it was quiet.


    Chen Fang always sits cross knee, eyes closed.


    Mu Jing went to pull the curtain open, and suddenly, the bright sunshine poured in.


    Chen Fang opened his eyes.


    Mu Jing turned back and said to Chen Fang, "take off your coat. I''ll put on the medicinal wine and cream for you."


    Chen Fang nodded, then took off his coat, lying on the bed.


    Mujing came to the bedside and sat down. She put the cream on Chen Fang''s back, and then massaged it with dark strength to thoroughly shock all the medicine into Chen Fang''s internal organs. Chen Fang then carries the Qi and blood, quickly absorbs and cures the wound.Mu Jing said: "you should know in your heart that even if I heal you like this, it will take at least ten days for you to recover completely."


    With his eyes closed, Chen Fang felt his body was steaming and comfortable. "That''s right." He should a, Mu Jing''s words is a fact, he can''t refute.


    Mujing said, "I know what you''re going to do. You want to understand the golden elixir tonight, don''t you? Only when you understand the realm of the golden elixir, and you succeed in bugang, can you recover overnight. "


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "still sister Jing, you know me."


    Mujing said: "but you haven''t succeeded in more than three years. Can you do it tonight? It''s too risky. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "but I have no other way to go. I realize the power of the Jindan master. Yue Lanting just entered the Jindan realm. I can''t stop the power of his fist. And Yang Ling, you know the realm of Shi Yongjun. My Taiji harmony is far less powerful than brother Watson. What''s more, brother Watson died in the end. That is to say, even if I don''t get hurt, tomorrow I will fight with Yang Ling. Only when I reach the golden elixir tonight can I have a chance to survive. " After a pause, he said, "if you don''t push yourself, you will never know how much potential you have. Yue Lanting can understand the golden elixir in the arena. Why can''t I? Am I more stupid than him? "


    Mu Jing took a deep breath and said, "it''s not just you. Now the system is broken, and tomorrow I''ll probably meet them. Watson, Shaoyu, they all have the courage to die. If I can''t reach the golden elixir tonight, I''m afraid tomorrow will be a dead word. You''re right. We all have to force ourselves to be immortal or benevolent. "


    Chen Fang doesn''t say much now. He knows that tonight is the time to decide life and death.


    After Mu Jing finished treating Chen Fang, she stood up and said, "I''m back in my room. See you tomorrow!"


    Chen Fang also sat up and said, "see you tomorrow!"


    I''ll see you tomorrow. I hope it''s Jindan''s identity.


    This is what they said from the heart, but they didn''t say it.


    In the suite, Chen Fang sat cross knee, his upper body bare.


    At this time, he felt hot in his internal organs, which was the effect of the medicine. But he knew better that the damage of the viscera could not be cured so soon.


    Experts like Chen Fang, they are powerful because they know their bodies well. There''s a problem there, they all know.


    Just then, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Fang picked it up and saw that it was Xu Shu. He can''t help but want to smile bitterly, she shouldn''t come to scold oneself?


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang got through.


    To Chen Fang''s surprise, Xu Shu''s voice is gentle. She seemed to be suppressing her feelings and asked, "is it Chen Fang?"


    Chen Fang said, "sister Shu, it''s me."


    Xu Shu immediately asked, "where are you now? How are you doing? "


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He said, "I''m fine. I''m fine. What''s the matter with you? "


    Xu Shu said, "I want to see you. Where are you?"


    Chen Fang has a headache. He doesn''t want Xu Shu to know what he has done for her. There is nothing to show off, Xiaoxue''s disaster is also because of her own.


    However, Chen Fang''s head is running fast, and he suddenly has another idea.


    That is, Chen Fang, Chen Fang. You are about to die. What else do you care about when you are alive or dead? Will Xu Shu shout over, everything is clear, tomorrow, no regret on the challenge arena, is life or death are indifferent, this is not very good?


    Thinking about this, Chen Fang said, "I''m in Foshan!"


    Xu Shu said, "I''ll be right here." Then she hung up.


    Chen Fang didn''t stop him. Of course, he doesn''t want to meet Xu Shu here.


    After all, there are so many acquaintances here that he finds it inconvenient.


    At that moment, Chen Fang got up and dressed.


    Although his injury was serious, it did not affect his walking. Even, it''s OK to punch a few gangsters.


    Out of the hotel, Chen Fang himself took a taxi to another Fuji mountain hotel to book a room. He is going to meet Xu Shu here.


    To be honest, there are some evil ideas in this product.


    If you really want to die, then go crazy with Xu Shu and die again.


    In the suite of Fuji Mountain Hotel, Chen Fang looks around first. He wants to find out all the equipment that may be photographed or eavesdropped. After all, in Laoshan, the museum is always under surveillance. There''s Shen monong. He doesn''t want to play live!


    After confirming that there was no hidden danger, Chen relaxed. He sat cross knee and began to heal.


    At five in the afternoon, Xu Shu arrived in Foshan. She came by car.


    Chen Fang asked Xu Shu to come directly to Mount Fuji Hotel.


    At five twenty, the door was knocked.Chen Fang was slightly excited. He quickly went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Chen Fang saw Xu Shu standing at the door. She was wearing a crimson dress and a white career line on her chest. She was still so sexy and beautiful. Chen Fang was intoxicated by her fragrance.


    Xu Shu has put on lipstick, her lips are particularly sexy, so that people want to nibble on a mouthful.

 Chapter 131

    "Sister Shu!" Chen Fang called out slightly excited.


    Xu Shu''s face is also slightly red, she now has too many questions to ask Chen Fang. When she heard from Lin Qianqian what Chen Fang had done for her, she couldn''t wait to see Chen Fang.


    At this moment, I felt that all the resentment had dissipated.


    Then Chen Fang let Xu Shu in.


    Xu Shu sat down on the sofa. When she sat down, she was very careful. Her legs overlapped and did not show a trace of spring.


    Chen Fang asked Xu Shu, "what to drink? There''s coffee, red wine, drinks. "


    "Just drink pure water." Xu Shu said.


    Chen Fang nodded, then took two bottles of pure water out of the refrigerator. One for him, one for Xu Shu.


    After Chen Fang handed the purified water to Xu Shu, he also sat on Xu Shu''s side sofa.


    Xu Shu opened the cap of the purified water bottle and took a drink. Then he looked at Chen Fang and said, "can you tell me what happened? I was answered by Lin Qianqian when I called you before. She said a lot of things I didn''t quite understand. "


    Chen Fang''s face can''t help but be eccentric. He will know that there is still this stubble there. However, he did not intend to hide. He said, "it''s still Laoshan neijiaguan. This time, it''s not one eyed, Yang Ling''s generation. It''s the Yongzi generation of Laoshan''s neijiaguan! "


    "What kind of generation?" Xu Shu didn''t understand, so Xiao Bai asked.


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked. His face was a little strange. Then he said, "do you know who the abbot of Shaolin is?"


    Xu Shu suddenly remembers something, as if today''s Shaolin host is Shi Yongxin.


    "Are they good?" Xu Shu''s face turned white and asked.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I won''t call you that day to let you take care of yourself?"


    Xu Shu said: "yes, that day..."


    Chen Fang said: "you guessed right. That day, a master of Yong generation was chasing me. I was on the freeway, and I thought I was dead, so I called you


    "Then what happened?" Xu Shu asked immediately.


    Chen Fang said, "later Later, I should thank Lin Qianqian. Her grandfather is a big man in Yanjing. He asked Lin Wenlong, the leader of Laoshan Neijia Museum, for a favor. If it wasn''t for the timely call that day, I''m afraid we can''t talk here. "


    Xu Shu''s eyes turned red, and her blood rose in her chest. At the same time, she has endless blame for herself.


    She thought, at that time, Chen Fang called himself at the moment before he died. What kind of mood was that. But I didn''t give him a good face. Think about it, that is enough to make his heart cold.


    "Sorry, Chen Fang!" Xu Shu red eyes, head down.


    Chen Fang said with a dry smile, "what''s wrong with that? You don''t know."


    He will never blame Xu Shu. It should be said that Chen Fang is a broad-minded person. At the beginning, Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing misunderstood him and didn''t believe him. He wasn''t really angry.


    Xu Shu felt even more guilty when he saw Chen Fang like this. I think he is really a big man and I am a little girl. However, she immediately became strange again and said: "since the resentment has been resolved, how can Xiaoxue


    Chen Fang explained: "Lin Wenlong promised not to kill me. But Laoshan neijiaguan always felt that it would be happy to kill me. They didn''t dare to trouble me openly, so they thought of starting from the side. It was also in this case that they did something on Xiaoxue. Say, this matter or I implicated you and snow


    Xu Shudun has a lingering fear, but to her satisfaction, Xiaoxue is OK.


    Chen Fang continued: "Laoshan neijiaguan is secretly, so master Lin can''t say anything. You asked me where I went that day because I got a call. He told me on the phone that if I go to a place, I can save Xiaoxue as long as I go there. "


    Chen Fang then told the story of the day one by one.


    When Xu Shu heard that Chen Fang signed the life and death certificate, he burst into tears, although Xiaoxue was involved because of Chen Fang. But Chen Fang is also really for snow to risk life and death.


    At this moment, Xu Shu is only grateful to Chen Fang, without any resentment.


    "Sorry, Chen Fang!" Xu Shu said again.


    Chen Fang hit a ha ha, said: "nothing."


    "And now?" Xu Shu immediately asked again.


    "Tomorrow is the last day of the martial arts golden sword competition." At this time, Chen Fang just wanted to have a good time and said directly, "tomorrow is also the last chance for Laoshan Neijia to kill me. They will fight back crazily. Besides, I''m hurt now. I don''t have a good chance of surviving tomorrow. " He paused and said: "so, Shu Mei, now I don''t want to hide anything from you. I don''t want you to hate me in case I die. "


    Xu Shu can''t help being shocked. How can she bear the blow of Chen Fang''s death. "In that case, don''t fight there. Can''t we get out of here? "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not that simple. The people in Laoshan''s museum have been monitoring me. I didn''t get hurt that day, but I didn''t get out of the car at high speed. Now that I''m hurt, I can''t escape. I have only one way, and that is to fight on. "Xu Shu said, "Miss Lin Qianqian is so capable. We can ask her for help."


    "She can''t help it," Chen said After a pause, he said, "sister Shu, don''t worry too much. I still have a ray of life. Tonight I''m going to take the most critical step in my cultivation. Once I succeed in the attack, I will probably recover and survive in tomorrow''s martial arts competition. Now that I have told you everything, I have no regrets. "


    In fact, I want to say that if we can sleep together tonight, we will have no regrets. But when he faced Xu Shu, he dared to say it.


    But Xu Shu fell into silence.


    Chen Fang did not speak.


    Time goes by.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Shu suddenly looked up at Chen Fang and said, "I''ve been thinking about one thing these days."


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Shu said: "as long as I don''t want to marry you, you won''t have pressure and will be with me?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help sweating. He didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Shu said: "I understand you, you like to run everywhere, no worries. I also thought, "is it your person or the marriage certificate that matters?"


    Chen Fang looks at Xu Shu. He doesn''t interrupt Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu continued: "I thought about it for a long time, and I finally figured it out." After a pause, she said, "I have a bar, enough money and snow. I should not pray too much. If I have you, I will be happy. If you go out, I have a bar, Xiaoxue. And I know you''ll be back. In fact, it''s very good. You are not ordinary people. Why do I want you to change? "


    Chen Fang can''t help but get excited. He looks at Xu Shu with an unspeakable desire in his eyes. However, he immediately thought of something and said, "I can''t guarantee that I won''t do anything ridiculous with other women."


    Xu Shu''s eyes became more complicated. She suddenly looked at Chen Fang with a trace of resentment and said, "why do you always have to live so clearly. Tell me everything? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He said, "I''m sorry, Shu Mei. I''ve never liked any women before. So when I face you, I know my own virtue, and I''m even more afraid that it will harm you. "


    Xu Shu looked at Chen Fang and said, "it''s better for you to think about everything. Can you live tomorrow. Otherwise, you are not qualified. If you can survive tomorrow, even if you go outside with other women, I have only two requirements. First, don''t let me know. Second, if you fall in love with another woman, you must tell me at the first time. " She pause, said: "Chen Fang, this is really my bottom line, the limit. Don''t push me any more. "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Xu Shu stood up and said, "I don''t know if you can survive tomorrow. I also know what you want tonight. I''ll take a bath and you''ll wait for me." When she finished her last sentence, her face immediately turned red like a ripe apple.


    Chen Fang''s heart beat violently and his blood began to boil. He can feel that his sensitive areas have responded.


    As long as he thought of Xu Shu''s beautiful white body, he could not support himself!


    How many days and nights, he is imagining Xu Shu in his body.


    Now, the wish is finally coming true, and no one can stop him.


    Soon came the sound of water in the bathroom, through the glass door, you can see the hazy figure inside. That hazy figure is so graceful.


    Chen Fang felt that every second was a painful waiting.


    But at this time, Chen Fang''s cell phone rang.


    He took it up and wanted to turn it off, but saw that it was Lin Qianqian. He thought about it and got through.


    "Where are you?" Lin Qianqian asked with concern.


    Chen Fang immediately covered the microphone, he said solemnly: "I''m walking outside, I need to think about something, it''s about practice. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. "


    Lin Qianqian doesn''t doubt him, so she doesn''t worry about it any more. Just said: "if it''s really not feasible, you have to tell me earlier, I can think of a way." After a pause, she said, "I didn''t expect that Shen Mo Nong was so ungrateful at the critical moment that I took her as a friend. I let my grandfather give her a direct order. She''s such a cow


    Chen Fang is not moved by his heart. Lin Qianqian really cares about herself no matter when and where she is. He also understands Lin Qianqian''s mind. He thinks that he is here with Xu Shu He could not help feeling a little ashamed.


    However, at the thought of Xu Shu''s wonderful posture, this little guilt was thrown away by Chen Fang.


    He didn''t worry to hang up, just said: "Qianqian, don''t blame Shen Molong."


    "Why?" Lin Qianqian is not happy.


    Chen Fang said: "I think we must be grateful. Shen monong has helped us a lot. It''s her duty not to help but to help. For her, I only have the reason to thank, no reason to blame

 Chapter 132

    Lin Qianqian was slightly stunned. She was actually happy. Because Chen Fang in her heart is such a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. His heart is as broad as the sea.


    Still, she said, "OK, OK. Together, you are all good people, I am bad people. "


    Chen Fang''s heart softened. He said in a soft voice, "Qianqian, don''t say that. I don''t want to say thank you, but... " After a pause, he said, "I''m very grateful to God for arranging for me to meet you. I''m also very moved to have a friend like you in my life. We can''t be lovers, but you always have a very special place in my heart. "


    Lin Qianqian''s eyes suddenly red, she does not adapt to such sensational. "Don''t talk about these things. I''m going to cry. I don''t care about anything else. You''re not allowed to have an accident. You have to live well. If you do have an accident tomorrow, I will uproot the Laoshan Neijia Museum even if I die. "


    Chen Fang didn''t say thank you, he just said: "Qianqian, even for you, I won''t let myself do anything."


    "You''d better remember that." Lin Qianqian said. Then she said, "you have a good rest. I won''t disturb you." Then she hung up.


    Chen Fang took the call. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Xu Shu had taken a bath. Xu Shu was wrapped in a bath towel, her snow-white shoulder was exposed, and her hair was wet. At the moment, she is extremely attractive.


    But Xu Shu''s face is very red, she is still a little embarrassed.


    Chen Fang looked at Xu Shu and immediately had a reaction. He is not without malicious guess, Shu Mei inside should not have nothing?


    When he thought about it, he felt the blood boiling all over his body.


    Xu Shu said, "you should take a bath, too." She was too shy to restrain.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "good!" At that moment, he got out of bed and was ready to go to the bathroom.


    When the goods are going to come out, they will wear nothing. He can imagine that Xu Shu will hide in the quilt.


    Ha ha, my dream is coming true. How can I not be excited when I think about it?


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Damn it Chen Fang scolded secretly.


    Xu Shu was also startled. Panic flashed across her face. She asked Chen Fang with her eyes and said, "what should I do?"


    Chen is not afraid of it. I''m not afraid of a bird.


    But Xu Shu''s face was thin. She immediately gestured to Chen Fang and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go inside and get dressed."


    Chen Fang nodded, and the knock became more and more urgent. Chen Fanghuo doesn''t fight in one place, but that dog comes to destroy Laozi''s good deeds. He quickly came to the door and opened it.


    When he saw the people outside the door, Chen Fang''s anger couldn''t come out. Because there was a smiling woman at the door.


    This woman is dressed in a long black dress, which is very elegant. It''s Shen monong from the sixth national security office.


    Shen Mo Nong''s aura is still so strong. She smiles cunningly and says, "I''m sorry, it seems that I have disturbed your good things."


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha, he admitted that there was a good intention, so he changed the topic and said: "you come to me at this time, there must be something wrong?"


    Shen Mo Nong smile, said: "yes." She pause, some not angry said: "I said you really calm down ah, all at this point, you still have the mood to fool around."


    Chen Fang felt his nose awkwardly and said, "let''s talk about something."


    Shen said, "come with me."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "nonsense what, can I harm you?"


    She turned and left.


    Chen Fang thought about it, then turned to knock on the door in front of the bathroom.


    Xu Shu opened the door. Her face flushed, but she was dressed. Embarrassed, she said, "are you going out?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes."


    Xu Shu expressed his understanding and said, "then go quickly. I''m fine. I''ll wait for you here."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "sister Shu, you are so nice." After he finished, he suddenly kisses him off guard.


    He wanted to kiss Xu Shu for a long time.


    Xu Shu''s lips are too attractive. Chen Fang kisses her, and Xu Shu stays on the spot.


    Chen Fang felt the kiss, soft with a touch of unspeakable wonder, very enjoy.


    He didn''t stop after kissing and quickly left the room. It looks like a little bit of a runaway.


    Xu Shu is also shocked, but she looks at Chen Fang''s escape and feels funny.


    After Chen Fang and Shen monong left the Fuji Mountain Hotel, they came to a Mitsubishi sports car.


    After Shen Molong got on the bus, Chen Fang sat on the co pilot consciously.


    "Where shall we go?" Chen Fang asked.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "there''s too much nonsense. I won''t know if I go." When she had finished, she started the throttle and quickly opened it.Chen Fang did not ask any more questions.


    At this time, it''s six o''clock in the evening, and the rosy clouds in the sky are particularly magnificent.


    Shen''s car was driving very fast. Ten minutes later, it was on a national road. This national road leads to the outskirts. There is a mountain road in the outskirts.


    At the same time, Chen Fang glanced around to see where the people in the Laoshan museum were.


    "You don''t have to look." Shen Mo Nong said: "there is indeed a master following us. With your cultivation, I can''t feel it."


    Chen Fang is a little depressed. The people in Laoshan''s house are really haunted.


    Shen said, "as long as I don''t take you away, there will be no action in Laoshan neijiaguan." After a pause, she said, "but if I really want to take you away, the people in Laoshan''s inner museum here can''t resist."


    Chen Fang thought of something and said, "you refuse Qianqian''s request. This time you choose not to help me escape because you want to force me, right?"


    Shen Mo Nong smiles and says, "you are not too stupid." After a pause, she said, "you''ve done a good job today, which is worthy of my painstaking efforts."


    "My performance?" Chen Fang couldn''t help wondering and said, "do you mean


    Shen said, "didn''t Lin Qianqian call you and scold me?"


    Chen Fang was startled and said, "Damn, how do you know?" He knows that there is no eavesdropper in his mobile phone.


    Was Shen monong eavesdropping outside at that time?


    As soon as he thought about it, Shen monong said, "I''m not in the habit of picking corners."


    Chen Fang was puzzled and said, "how do you know what Lin Qianqian and I said on the phone?" He thinks it''s too weird and insecure.


    Shen Mo Nong''s car drove very fast and soon arrived in the suburbs.


    By this time, night had fallen and a new moon had risen into the sky.


    On the left is a mountain forest. The mountain forest at night gives people a feeling of being as cool as Shu mountain.


    Shen Mo Nong stopped the car, she said: "do you really think that we are eating dry rice in six places?"


    "I know very well that I don''t have eavesdroppers in my mobile phone, and I don''t have them in my room," Chen said. You have no reason to know the content of my phone call with Lin Qianqian. "


    Shen Mo Nong looked at Chen Fang with disdain, not to mention that even her disdainful eyes were all kinds of manners.


    The car is full of her fragrance, which makes people feel drunk.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "the installation of eavesdroppers is an old technology many years ago. Let me tell you, when we want to eavesdrop on a person, we will directly invade the local 3G network, and then directly obtain the content of your mobile phone through the network. Whether it''s data or what you call, you can get it. Besides, we can also use your mobile phone to make calls and send text messages every other space. "


    Chen Fang can''t help feeling a little scared. He feels that he can''t keep up with the times. Now that China has this technology, so will the United States. In the future, there will also be battles in the jungle. If you don''t change your mind, you will really fall behind. With the rapid development of science and technology, people can''t prevent it!


    Shen said, "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on your phone, but the people below said they heard you talking about me, so they listened a few words." She said with a smile, "I have to say that your boy''s attitude is still very good."


    Chen Fang ignored this and said with a lingering fear: "in this era, although technology has brought us great convenience. But it''s hard for citizens to have some privacy. "


    Shen said: "if you want to have privacy, it''s easy. You can''t use mobile phone, telephone or computer to deliver books directly. Now many large groups transmit business information by mail. "


    Chen Fang is thoughtful.


    Shen said: "don''t talk nonsense with me. I didn''t bring you out to discuss this. You''d better think about it. Will you still have a chance to survive tomorrow in your present situation? "


    Chen fangyilin, it''s already dark. There is really not much time left for yourself.


    If you can''t get through tomorrow''s customs, then you can''t talk about everything!


    What did Chen Fang think of? He asked Shen monong, "you must have a purpose to bring me here, right?"


    Shen Molong said, "get off the bus."


    Then she got out of the car.


    Chen Fang got out of the car.


    Then, Shen monong went directly to the mountain forest, and Chen Fang followed.


    The mountain is thick and humid at night.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "to bring you here is to keep you away from the reinforced concrete city. What do you want?"


    Chen Fang is worried. He really wants to find his own martial arts. But his biggest problem is that he can''t find it all the time. He is trapped in a dilemma that he can''t see.


    Shen monong went straight ahead, then came to a big tree. Her body light a pedal, but with the help of a nearby tree, three under five divided by two to the tree.This tree climbing skill is really pretty.


    Chen Fang also followed the example and went up the tree. He was on the same tree as Shen, and they sat on the branch, less than a meter apart.


    Shen Mo Nong suddenly said: "Chen Fang, you should also know that the destiny is not unique. There are also many destiny people like you. I''ve met too many amazing young men, such as Yue Lanting, Xiao Beichen and Yang Ling. They are all young talents and amazing. "


    There was a strange flash in Chen Fang''s eyes. He thought Shen''s words were very old-fashioned.

 Chapter 133

    Shen Mo Nong said: "however, among these people, I am most optimistic about you. Do you know why? "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "because I am the most handsome!"


    Shen Mo Nong was dumbfounded and said, "can you not be so disobedient? You''re not ugly. But can you compete with Yue Lanting, Xiao Beichen and Yang Ling? "


    Chen Fang can''t refute this point. No matter Yang Ling, Yue Lanting or Xiao Beichen, they are more and more evil and handsome.


    Chen Fang sighed helplessly.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "I think you are the best for several reasons. First, this is the key point. We often describe a good person as such. That is to have both ability and political integrity! No one has ever said that they have both ability and morality. This virtue is in front of talent. There is no doubt that Chen Fang, compared with them, your heart is upright, and you are kind and just. That Yang Ling, extreme personality, regardless of the lives of others. But also abnormal fell in love with his own aunt. Of course, I won''t comment on his private affairs. As for Yue Lanting, he is arrogant. When he was young, he was scolded by his grandfather peacock king, so he had a grudge. He was determined to surpass his grandfather''s achievements. His concept of right and wrong is very vague. "


    Shen Mo paused and said, "as for Xiao Beichen, he''s Japanese. That''s nothing to say."


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile: "in this era, it seems that people describe him as kind and upright, just like swearing."


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile: "life in the world, where to avoid gossip. Why should a wise man care what a foolish man thinks. Even if you''re donating money for charity, there''s always a stupid guy who says you''re acting. "


    Chen Fang really agrees with Shen''s point of view. The road is your own. Why change your route because of other people''s eyes.


    Just like many years ago, the bull''s knife sang empty real estate. People who had money to buy a house believed it, but now they can''t buy it any more. Loyal advice is always hard to hear. Ren Zhiqiang always said he wanted to go up, but as a result, thousands of people scolded him. But people who believe in him have made money.


    Moreover, there are some shameless ox swords, such as the generation of Shi Hanbing. While shouting a year later to buy a house, less struggle for 30 years. As a result, I bought several sets at home.


    Of course, today''s real weak house prices are not suitable for investment. However, just need, as long as they live. And if you have the ability to buy, then you don''t have to consider so much.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "the first reason why I like you is your virtue. Of course, this first has to be based on the fact that you are the destiny. Otherwise, you don''t have luck, and you don''t need to say anything. As for the second point, it''s your ability. Although your cultivation is not so good now. However, your future is infinite, as long as you cross the present step. So Yang Ling generation absolutely can''t compare with you. "


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised, he said: "why do you think so?" He didn''t think much of himself. Although Chen Fang has always felt good about himself, compared with Yang Ling, he still has no confidence that he will be much better than them.


    Especially now, he has been unable to understand the golden elixir.


    With a faint smile, Shen Mo Nong said, "do you know why they can all enter the realm of the golden elixir, but you can''t?"


    Chen Fang said: "nonsense, can I know? I know. I''ve already succeeded. "


    Shen said: "you are a fan of the game, I am a spectator. Yang Ling, Yue Lanting''s goal, martial arts is very clear, but also very narrow. It''s all about being strong. "


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know what I want. Isn''t that worse?"


    Shen said, "what is the most powerful thing in the world?"


    Chen Fang felt puzzled and said, "what?"


    Shen Mo Nong was speechless and said, "have you never heard of the ruthlessness of water and fire? Water and fire are the most powerful. But these two are inseparable from people. Moreover, they have no fixed form. Just like you, do nothing, understand? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "if I hadn''t known you, I would have thought you were a god stick. I''m a man with no ambition. I''ve been so nagged by you. "


    Shen Mo Nong looked at Chen Fang and said, "it''s inaction, but it''s not really mediocre. Just like you, do you think you are mediocre? Do you think you really don''t have ideals? "


    Chen Fang tilted his head and thought for a moment, then said, "I don''t seem to have any ideal."


    Shen said: "you should think about it. You always have your own principles and bottom line. When you see injustice, you have to deal with it. When you see people around you are hurt, you have to deal with it. If Xu Shu is bullied, you have to take care of him. If Lin Yan''er is bullied, you have to take care of him. "


    Chen Fang was puzzled and said, "isn''t it normal? It''s a man who doesn''t stand by when his friends and family are in trouble! "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "but few people will be like you, even if they know they will die, they will never look back."


    Chen Fang was a little depressed and said, "I still don''t understand. What do you want to say and what do you want to wake me up?"Shen Mo Nong hated the iron and said, "you should think about how you felt when you were almost killed by Shi Yonghu in the tea house that day. If Lin Qianqian hadn''t arrived in time, you would have died. When you die, who will help you protect your family and friends. You should also think about it. That day you were on the highway, you were chased by Shi Yonghu. If it wasn''t for Lin Wenlong''s phone, you would have died. You should also think that Yue Lanting almost killed you in the arena with one punch. You should think that if you don''t break through this layer today, you will die in the challenge arena tomorrow. Your friends and relatives will be sad. Xu Shu will sleep next to other men in the future. Can you bear all this? You want to be strong, too, but what do you want to be strong for? Yue Lanting wants to beat his grandfather when he becomes strong. Yang Ling wants to be strong, is to break through the family and secular obstacles, marry his aunt. And you? "


    At this moment, Chen Fang suddenly felt like a flash of inspiration.


    He was suddenly silent, and then suddenly there was a blazing light in his eyes.


    Chen Fang suddenly remembered that he had read a passage before.


    I have a dream. I think when I fly up, I let the road open that day. When I enter the sea, the water is also divided into two sides. The gods and immortals see that I am also called brother. I am carefree. There is no more thing that can restrict me, no more people who can control me, no more places that I can''t reach, no more things that I can''t do, no more things that I can''t fight.


    Chen Fang''s mind suddenly brightened up. Because of this moment, he finally figured it out.


    He doesn''t want to be the number one in the world. He doesn''t want to be a saint or a Buddha, but he wants to be free and have no one to deceive. If the sky presses me, splits the day, if the earth restrains me and breaks the ground, we are born free, who dares to be superior.


    What I want to do is monkey king!


    What I''m going to do is not fight against the Buddha.


    What I want to do is the wild monkey that no one can tame, not the monkey that learns from the Scriptures. What I''m going to do is make a monkey in heaven!


    Chen Fang''s eyes were full of magic light. At this moment, the thin film in his heart was finally pierced.


    The blood in his whole body began to surge wildly.


    The Qi and blood in the body is like mountains and rivers rushing in an instant. He was sitting still, but he had a strong feeling.


    In this instant, Chen Fang really became a master of Jindan.


    A leap between, has already leaped the dragon''s gate, from mortal to immortal.


    At this time, Shen monong also breathed a long sigh of relief. At the same time, a look of relief flashed in her eyes. She knew that she was not wrong.


    All of a sudden, Chen Fang jumped down. He didn''t move. He just sat with his knees crossed.


    At this time, all the Qi and blood in his body suddenly twisted into a rope. All the Qi and blood can be condensed into a pill in an instant, which is called Jindan. The explosive power of this golden elixir is terrifying. It can reach 2000 Jin in an instant.


    Gather and disperse Qi and blood freely!


    Chen Fang then began to heal his wounds, and his internal organs, moistened by Qi and blood, recovered rapidly.


    An hour later, all of Chen Fang''s internal injuries were cured, and his vitality was extremely strong. Even the surrounding weeds felt the vitality and sent out a cheerful mood.


    Then, Chen Fang did not hurry, began to cloth Gang!


    Jindan master has vigorous Qi flowing all over his body. This vigorous Qi is very mysterious. It can only be possessed when the Qi and blood in the body are in perfect condition.


    This vigorous Qi is easily understood as Qigong in the eyes of laymen. Those chest broken stones and so on, rely on the vigorous Qi. However, street entertainers just put their breath on their chest.


    But Chen Fang, a master of the golden elixir, is full of vigorous Qi.


    At this time, it''s hard for ordinary swords to hurt them.


    Of course, the master''s sword contains ingenious spiral strength, so the vigorous Qi is also unstoppable.


    Chen Fang in an hour later, cloth Gang success. When he got up, his clothes puffed up. It''s all because of the flow of vigorous Qi!


    At this moment, Chen Fang is excited. Because he finally arrived at the legendary golden elixir, he did not need to look up to the generation of Yang Ling.


    His fear of Shi Yonghu is not so strong.


    Of course, there is still a gap between Chen Fang and Shi Yonghu and Shi Yongjun.


    Because Shi Yongjun has reached the middle stage of the golden elixir. He is an expert in the middle stage of the golden elixir, with a punch of 2500 Jin.


    But Shi Yonghu arrived at the later stage of the golden elixir, with a punch of 3000 Jin.


    As for Lin Wenlong, it is said that he has broken through the realm of golden elixir and reached the realm of deification in legend!


    Before Chen Fang, it was not clear what the realm of transforming God was like. But after he reached the realm of the golden elixir, he had a little insight into that layer of God.


    To transform the spirit is to gather the innate Qi and open the chaotic acupoints and orifices in the brain. Let Qi and blood run to the brain, smart brain, and with the brain''s wisdom to strengthen the body''s bone Qi and blood.


    So circulation, the body up and down, no longer dead. And gradually understand the way the earth''s magnetic field works, absorbing the essence of the real world.


    That is an unimaginable realm!That kind of realm is similar to what Cheng Jianhua said.


    Cheng Jianhua understood the truth of heaven and earth, but his physical cultivation couldn''t keep up. Lin Wenlong''s state is that the body and brain have evolved to the same level.

 Chapter 134

    Shen Molong has been protecting the Dharma around Chen Fang. At this time, he sees Chen Fang''s success. She just jumped down. "How do you feel? What''s the difference between the realm of golden elixir and the peak of Huajin? " Shen asked.


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said: "the peak of Huajin is to condense the Qi and blood of the body into a dragon, the dragon of Qi and blood! The golden elixir is to condense the dragon of Qi and blood into a golden elixir, and then burst out the most powerful force. Now my strength is 2000 Jin, twice as much as before. But it''s not that my strength has increased, but that I know how to condense it. It''s like condensing the current into a water arrow and exerting greater power. "


    After a pause, he said: "the strength of Jindan masters lies in their mastery of Qi and blood, and their operation has reached the top. For example, it''s the same car. The master driver can run freely, come and go like electricity, stop when he wants to, and turn when he wants to. The average driver has many limitations


    Shen Murong couldn''t help praising: "your metaphor is very good. All parts of our body are like a car. In the process of our practice, one is to practice driving skills and driving skills. Second, strong body. Only when the most powerful driver drives the most powerful car, will the most perfect car king be born. "


    Chen Fang thinks so. At this time, he is no longer afraid of tomorrow''s game. Even the Laoshan museum is no longer so afraid!


    He firmly believes that although he can not completely defeat Laoshan neijiaguan. But they have the ability to protect themselves. If they can''t fight, they can always escape.


    "Thank you, Mo Nong!" Chen Fang made a deep bow.


    Shen Mo Nong smile, said: "you don''t have to thank me, I help you, is selfish."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "Oh?"


    Shen Molong said: "you are the destiny, and you are my favorite destiny. I bet on you, so to speak. In the future, heaven and earth will come, and demons will be rampant. Our sixth national security office is responsible for national security. We have no luck, so we need your luck to suppress demons. Our aim is to ensure the stability of the country and the people. You won''t be reluctant to help us then, will you


    Chen Fang suddenly realized that he had a wry smile and said, "if I am really a destiny, how can I go against the sky. But even if you don''t talk about these things, it just depends on your face. If you need my help, I will not turn back. "


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "it''s enough to have you." After a pause, she said, "well, it''s late today. It''s still time for you to go back and enjoy your Xu Shu. Let''s go."


    Chen Fang was very embarrassed. He said, "Damn, Shen Moneng, you are too big." Shen Mo Nong covered his mouth and laughed, then turned around and left.


    Chen Fang immediately followed.


    At this time, Chen Fang felt the difference around him. He felt that everything around him was clearer in his mind. And he felt a little bit of discord. This disharmony is from the East.


    Chen Fang didn''t look to the East, because he knew that the people in Laoshan''s house were watching him.


    Just watch. It doesn''t matter.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong come to Mitsubishi sports car. Shen Mo thick on the co pilot, some lazy said: "you drive, sister is not your driver." Chen Fang sat up, he saw Shen Molong stretched a waist, he looked at the past, a white ah!


    Chen Fang started the car, and suddenly said with a smile, "Mo Nong, I want to ask you a question. Don''t be angry."


    Shen monong said, "get out of here, you dirty thing."


    Chen Fang can''t help but call to bump into the sky Qu, say: "I can''t ask anything yet!"


    "You have absolutely no good words," Shen said


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I just want to ask you a question about physiology! You see, ordinary women don''t have armpit hair. They shave it for beauty. There is no master like you. Did you scrape it off, or did you control Qi and blood to keep it from growing? "


    Shen''s face finally turned red. She put her foot on Chen Fang and said, "why don''t you die?"


    Chen Fang was chucked by her high-heeled shoes and showed his teeth in pain. But he still laughs. It''s wonderful to be able to tease a goddess like Shen Moneng!


    At 11 pm, Chen Fang and Shen monong returned to Foshan.


    Then, Shen monong drove Chen Fang out of the car. "Do what you want, but take it easy, boy, and watch out for death!" Shen said at last.


    Chen Fang had gone well, but he almost fell down when he heard this. Looking back, I saw a sly smile on Shen''s face.


    Not to mention this stubble, Chen Fang is also flustered, he is anxious to see Xu Shu! He called Xu Shu in advance and said that he had made a breakthrough in cultivation and there would be no big problem tomorrow.


    Xu Shu is also happy. Chen Fang said that he would wait for me and come back immediately. He didn''t say his invisible lines. He wanted to say he was waiting for me in bed.


    After that, Chen Fang was very happy. I know I just got under the Fujiyama hotel. Before he stepped in, the phone rang. Chen Fang wanted to shut down his mobile phone, but now he couldn''t do it, so he had to reluctantly take it out.This time it''s Mu Jing.


    Chen Fang doesn''t dare to delay her call. He''s on the line.


    After a phone call, Mu Jing asked, "Chen Fang, where are you?" Her voice was full of anxiety.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and immediately said, "I''m outside. What''s the matter, sister Jing? What can I do for you


    Mujing said: "I''ve thought about the mystery of the golden elixir for a long time. However, there is a problem that I can''t figure out. Now I feel like I''m going crazy. What''s more, tomorrow''s competition is imminent, and I can''t pull it out any more. "


    This is a serious situation. He immediately said, "I''ll go back to the hotel, you wait for me."


    Mujing nodded.


    Chen Fang immediately launched his body method and rushed to the Jiangnan Pearl Hotel.


    Now he is a master in the golden elixir realm. His body method unfolds faster than that car.


    In less than a moment, Chen Fang arrived at the Pearl Hotel.


    Then he went directly to Mujing''s room.


    After knocking on the door, Mujing''s voice came from inside. "Come in!" Mu Jing''s voice was still full of anxiety.


    Chen Fang pushed the door in. As soon as he entered the room, Chen Fang saw that there was no light on and it was dark.


    And Mu Jing is sitting on the bed, she is wearing purple Nightgown, hair is scattered.


    Her snow-white thigh roots were exposed.


    At this time, she did not have that kind of goddess''s aura, on the contrary, she looked like a charming woman.


    Chen Fang saw Mu Jing for the first time.


    This kind of Mujing is like being deprived of the divine personality and becoming a mortal.


    All along, Mujing is calm and outstanding.


    "Sister Jing." Chen Fang came to the bed and called.


    Mu Jing looks up at Chen Fang, her eyes are all anxious. Sure enough, it''s a precursor to being possessed.


    "Big deal, you can quit tomorrow''s game." Chen Fang said: "no one has any restrictions on you. Don''t force yourself like this. If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood. "


    Mu Jing shook her head and said, "no, I can''t break through in this case. Then I will never enter the golden elixir again in my life. "


    She suddenly glanced at Chen Fang again. Her face changed and she said, "have you broken through?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I''ve figured out some things."


    Mu Jing''s eyes flashed a ray of joy and said: "if you can figure it out, that''s good. I''m not as good as you. "


    Chen Fang said: "no, sister Jing, you are not inferior to me. Come on, I''ll take you to a place. I know you must have a knot in your heart. Otherwise, you won''t stay in this realm all the time. Let''s go He said to pull Mu Jing''s hand.


    Her hands felt soft and cold.


    No one ever dares to pull Mujing''s hand. Chen Fang is the first one.


    Mu Jing body a quiver, she slightly some don''t adapt, broke away Chen Fang''s hand.


    Chen Fang is not reluctant.


    Anyway, Mujing got up.


    She said to Chen Fang, "you go outside and I''ll change my clothes."


    Chen Fang nodded and soon went outside and took the door with him.


    After a while, Mujing came out in a snow-white sportswear, her hair tied a simple ponytail. The face is plain and white, full of elasticity.


    Her skin is so good, and she never uses any cosmetics.


    Think about it, Mujing such a woman with cosmetics, the picture is also beautiful, some dare not see.


    Out of the Jiangnan Pearl Hotel, Chen Fang got on the extended Benz. Mujing sits next to him.


    Chen Fang starts the car and flies out.


    It is estimated that the master of Laoshan Neiguan, who is monitoring Chen Fang, should curse his mother at this time. Can''t this calf stop in the middle of the night?


    Chen Fang takes Mu Jing to the suburbs. He''s just following the example. How Shen Molong guides him, he guides Mujing.


    More than half an hour later, on the outskirts of the mountains. Chen Fang, stop!


    Mu Jing could not help but wonder and said, "what do you want me to do here?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "just follow me." With that, he climbed up the mountain forest with light movements.


    Mujing also climbed up.


    As they walked all the way inside, the dew beside them became deeper and deeper, and their bodies were a little wet.


    Then Chen Fang climbed up the tree and said to Mu Jing, "sister Jing, come up."


    Mu Jing also followed to climb up.


    Chen Fang said: "we stay in the reinforced concrete world every day, but the ancient practice is in the mountains. This is the most appropriate place for nature. Moreover, there is no technology here, so it is also the most secret. We can speak freely. You see, you don''t have a cell phone. I left my cell phone in the car, too. So here today, no one else will know what we''re talking about. "Mu Jing glances around, her mood finally calms down. Then, she said strangely, "how can you suddenly figure it out? So what exactly do you want? "


    Chen Fang smile, said: "I want is very simple, that is, people do not offend me, I do not prisoners, if people offend me, ten times back!" He said and jumped again. Said: "sister Jing, I have a move to show you."

 Chapter 135

    Bright moonlight through the leaves reflected, a layer of Qinghui mottled scattered shine.


    The line of sight is not very good.


    However, with the cultivation of Mujing, even in the absolute darkness, it can also reach the point where the electric eyes grow awn. So at the moment, Mu Jing can see Chen Fang clearly.


    After Chen Fang stood firm, he began to meditate.


    After a long time, he finally moved.


    At that moment, he didn''t move. But Mujing felt that his momentum had started.


    A strong sense of killing came out of Chen Fang, which contained Chen Fang''s martial spirit!


    This spirit is tragic and indomitable. It''s a spirit of resistance against reality and oppression!


    Mujing felt Chen Fang''s martial spirit at this moment!


    She knew that this was the secret of the golden elixir master, and the martial spirit of the golden elixir master was the real strength. The power of this spirit is infinite.


    After that, Chen Fang''s hand changed, and his whole body was lifted up, just like the coming of the Buddha! He had a wonderful seal!


    All the miraculous changes are in the seal of the great sage. The seal of the great sage has the determination and power to smash everything!


    This move is Chen Fang''s original creation!


    After the execution of the seal, Mujing was stunned.


    She felt that she could not catch this move. When the seal of the great sage was shot down, it was a feeling of irresistibility.


    Chen Fang''s martial arts spirit and understanding are all concentrated in this great seal!


    No one can learn this great seal. Because no one can have the spirit of the seal!


    "The land of the golden elixir, the land of the golden elixir!" Mu Jing murmured.


    After Chen Fang finished his performance, he jumped, climbed the branch with his hand, and then came to the tree.


    "Sister Jing." Chen Fang called.


    Mu Jing looks at Chen Fang, and she says strangely: "you still didn''t tell me, why did you suddenly think it over?"


    Chen Fang said: "Sakyamuni also suddenly realized under the bodhi tree and became a Buddha. This is Huigen for a moment, and I can''t make it clear. I don''t know what I want all the time, but Shen''s words wake me up. I can''t be oppressed, I can''t be bullied, and I have to settle things when I see it. But I''m unruly and I love to offend people. If you don''t want to be humiliated, you have to be strong. This is what I want. What about you, sister Jing? What do you want? Or, why do you want to break through the golden elixir? "


    Mujing meditates. After pondering for a long time, she said, "in the world, there is no desire I want. I don''t want money, power, men. The only thing I want to pursue is the final mystery of my body. I want to reach the mysterious other side. That''s what I want. "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "sister Jing, are you not interested in desire, money, power and men since you were born? You are in a state of forgetfulness. Both Buddhism and Taoism pay attention to the cultivation of being too forgetful, and more attention to the purity of mind and less desire. Only in this way can we not hurt ourselves. So for you, it''s really good form. But why have you been unable to break through the golden elixir? "


    Mu Jing couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "if you ask me, I don''t know who to ask. I want to know the answer more than you


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''m not asking you. I''m helping you think about the key to the problem. I think there is something wrong with you, sister Jing. Before, I couldn''t tell you exactly what''s wrong with you. But now, I can say something about it. "


    "Oh? Tell me about it Mujing said quickly.


    Chen Fang said, "you lack a desire. Of course, I''m not talking about human desires. It''s the desire for what you want most. Want to be strong is also a desire, want to enter the realm of elixir is also a desire. You want to reach the other side, it is also a desire. Your desire is not strong enough. Only when people have a strong desire can they excite the nervous system and make the blood boil. "


    Mu Jing said: "but we have to control Qi and blood, not by Qi and blood. We need to mobilize the power of Qi and blood calmly! "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. However, when you want to be crazy for a moment, you have to cooperate with your emotions. You''re missing this emotion, don''t you think? "


    Mujing meditates. After pondering for a long time, she said, "maybe what you said is right, but I really can''t find the emotion you said."


    "It''s normal that you can''t find it," Chen said. So that''s the key. Taoism says that too much love forgets love, what is too much love forgets love? If you want to forget love, you must at least have love before you can forget it. You have to see through fame and wealth, at least after you have fame and wealth. If you are a poor man without affection and fame and wealth, but you see through fame and wealth and think that money is a floating cloud, isn''t that a joke? "


    "There are three realms in life!" Chen Fang continued: "at the beginning, the mountain was a mountain. This is the first level. In the second level, when people grow up and experience many things, they will feel more when they look at this mountain. They will think that the ecological damage is serious, they will think that the tree can sell money, and they will have all kinds of ideas. At this time, the mountain is not a simple mountain. When people get old, see through the fame and wealth, and then look at the mountain, then the mountain is just a mountain. It''s back to basics! What is returning to nature? When you are a child, you are innocent. You''re old, you understand, you see through, you''re as innocent as a child, that''s the return to innocence. "Chen Fang said, "well, now it''s obvious that you haven''t gone through the second level, sister Jing. If you want to enter the third level, you will definitely have problems."


    At this moment, Mujing''s eyes brightened, and she had a kind of sudden realization, such as the feeling of enlightening.


    Chen Fangding looks at Mu Jing, he naturally hopes Mu Jing can break through.


    Mu Jing looks at Chen Fang, and a bitter smile flashes across her mouth. It''s even a bit awkward and hard to say.


    It''s hard to see in her face.


    She has always been a confident and powerful Queen.


    Chen Fang did not expect to see such an expression on her face.


    After taking a deep breath, Mujing said, "there has always been one thing in my heart. I have never mentioned this to anyone. Even I want to forget it myself. "


    Chen Fang didn''t speak. Now he is fit to be a suitable listener.


    Maybe it''s because the environment here is too secret, so Mujing has the courage to say it. People like her are not afraid to die, but they are afraid to talk about it. In fact, I still lack courage.


    Mu Jing''s voice fell into memories, she said: "I grew up in the north, our family''s business in the north is very good. My grandfather Mu Tianqiao used to be a big owl in the north, and his accomplishments were very high. My grandfather taught me martial arts. When I was six years old, I was a normal child. Like other children, they are innocent. When I was six years old, I went to my grandfather''s summer resort. I remember it was August and it was very hot. In my grandfather''s summer resort, a wretched servant in his fifties. I call him grandfather Qi. He is very kind to me. "


    "This beast, take me to the kitchen to eat delicious food. When I got to the kitchen, he suddenly pulled out his ugly things for me to touch. If I don''t, he''ll kill me. At that time, I was staring at him, he was holding me, kissing and gnawing, I couldn''t get away. That day, if someone didn''t come in time, I would have been raped by this beast. "


    Mujing said: "since then, I have a natural dislike for men. And later, my grandfather killed the animal. I want to forget this thing over the years, but I can''t forget it. It can also be said that this matter is my devil. I''m actually 30 years old this year. But I''ve never been in love, and I''ve never been with a man equally. I dress myself up as a queen, and let every man submit to me, so that they can only look up to me. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but smile bitterly after hearing this. He didn''t expect that such a dog blood thing would appear on a woman like Mu Jing.


    The shadow of childhood, as expected, can accompany a person for life.


    Mu Jing said after a long sigh of relief, she suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. Her feeling to Chen Fang is no longer so superior.


    "Sister Jing, you must get out of this shadow." Chen Fang said.


    Mu Jing said: "of course, I know this. Over the years, I always want to get rid of this shadow. But no way


    Chen Fang turned his eyes and said, "maybe I can help you."


    Mujing said: "how can you help me?" Chen Fang said: "you must not hate men so much, or I''ll try to be your boyfriend. Let you experience the taste of being a normal woman. " In fact, the goods are selfish. He also wants to have a try. If you can hold a goddess like Mujing, it must be wonderful.


    Besides, this method really works well. It seems to be the only way.


    Sure enough, Mujing was immediately moved. She looked at Chen Fang, no matter what he thought. She nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang was very happy.


    Mu Jing and some embarrassed said: "I do not understand the feelings of things, you have to teach me."


    Chen Fang''s heart was funny. He said solemnly: "originally, the affair of falling in love must be carried out step by step. But you only have tonight, so we have to speed up


    Mu Jing suddenly looks strange and says, "don''t you want to have sex with me tonight?"


    Chen Fangpu''s voice made him feel embarrassed. Grandma''s, how can Shen monong and Mu Jing talk so much? He''s too embarrassed to say anything in front of them - go to bed or die, OK?


    "Of course not!" Chen Fang said immediately. He said: "sister Jing, we certainly can''t cultivate our feelings. That''s not possible. But, we can kiss like lovers, hug or something. Of course, sister Jing, I don''t want to take advantage of you. I sacrifice my ego in order to complete my ego

 Chapter 136

    Mujing said: "it''s OK, just come. At most, I''ll be bitten by a dog."


    Chen Fang immediately depressed, way: "static elder sister, still can happy play." Mujing chuckled and said, "well, I''m kidding you."


    She can laugh out, which makes Chen Fang slightly gratified.


    Then, she looked at Chen Fang and said, "you start."


    Chen Fang is looked at by Mu Jing so, feel a little embarrassed immediately. He said: "neisa, sister Jing, can you close your eyes?"


    Mu Jing was obedient and closed her eyes immediately.


    Her lips have a wonderful charm in the moonlight. Chen Fang''s heart is extremely evil. He immediately climbs over and suddenly embraces Mu Jing''s waist.


    At this time, Chen Fang obviously felt the delicate body of Mujing was stiff. She was obviously nervous.


    Chen Fang is not too good, and he suddenly kisses Mu Jing''s lips.


    Mu Jing immediately opened her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were wide open. Subconsciously, she wanted to push Chen Fang away. But Chen Fang is very tight.


    Mu Jing is smelling the man breath on Chen Fang''s body, she feels very disgusted. At this time, she couldn''t help thinking about her childhood experience.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s tongue has been long, drive, straight, into.


    It''s the tongue Kiss!


    For a while, my brain was a little blank.


    The time of this kiss is a little long. Mujing is full of all kinds of meat and vegetables.


    After a long time, Chen Fang just left Mujing.


    Mu Jing''s face flushed, and she was really shy.


    Chen Fang originally wanted to tease a few words, but seeing Mu Jing like this, he immediately felt a little embarrassed. "Neisa, sister Jing, I can only help you here. You don''t have to thank me. "


    Mu Jing is suddenly jumped down, she light landing. Then he sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    This moment of Mujing gives Chen Fang a wonderful feeling.


    It was a process of transformation.


    Before kissing Mujing, she was a piece of white paper in the relationship between men and women. After kissing her, she realized the wonder of emotion, and soon abandoned the shadow of childhood. The reason is very simple, just like a child who has never had an injection, he always feels that the injection will be extremely painful. After the injection, she will find that it doesn''t hurt much!


    So now, Mujing is not so exclusive of men.


    However, soon, Mujing became a piece of white paper.


    That is to say, Mujing has finally reached the third level. Seeing mountains is mountains!


    Not long, Mu Jing''s body changed again. It''s a change of temperament.


    She has a vast earth temperament, which infects the surrounding flowers and trees, even the display.


    It should be said that this is also Mujing''s Dojo!


    Chen Fang''s Daochang is the seal of the great sage! When the seal of great sage comes out, it''s tragic and indomitable. The gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas!


    Mujing is just like the way of heaven. The way of heaven is merciless and irresistible.


    It''s a terrible Dojo, more powerful than Chen Fang''s dojo.


    That is to say, at this moment, Mujing finally entered the realm of golden elixir. Her body is filled with a layer of holy pure air!


    Clear gas flow, turbid gas sink!


    Then, Mujing began to spread gang.


    One hour later, Mujing bugang succeeded.


    Mu Jing opened her eyes, and she stood up with excitement in her eyes.


    Chen Fang also jumped down, he was also happy: "sister Jing, Congratulations, you finally broke through. With the momentum of your heavenly way, no one can match you in the future! "


    This is not a compliment, but a fact!


    When they look at each other, they both smile.


    For tomorrow''s game, the two have no worries. Although they have just entered the realm of golden elixir, they have accumulated too much, so once they break through, their cultivation will be terrible.


    It''s just like a primary school student who has been studying for ten years before taking an exam. At this time, the foundation of this pupil is undoubtedly very strong. When he gets to junior high school, he will be very handy.


    Then Chen Fang and Mu Jing returned.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Chen Fang sent Mu Jing back to Jiangnan Pearl Hotel. The goods also want to return to Fuji mountain hotel to find Xu Shu. Then I met Lin Qianqian in the corridor.


    Lin Qianqian hasn''t been sleeping, waiting for Chen Fang.


    At this time, Chen Fang said that he wanted to go to Xu Shu, but Lin Qianqian had to scold him to death. Lin Qianqian saw Chen Fang lively, immediately asked him how he was.


    Chen Fang told her that he and Jing Jie had already broken through. There will be no worries tomorrow.


    After hearing this, Lin Qianqian was even more happy. She was relieved. Her whole spirit was relaxed. Then she yawned and said, "I''m sleepy too. You should go back to rest and keep your energy."


    Chen Fang was slightly moved and said, "well, you should go to bed, too."Lin Qianqian immediately went back to her room.


    Chen Fang also pretended to go back to the room. When he got back to his room, he took out his cell phone. There are three missed calls from Xu Shu on the mobile phone, as well as short messages. Texting is nothing more than asking him what''s wrong.


    Chen Fang called back and explained to Xu Shu. Later, he said he would go. But Xu Shu said, "it''s too late. You should have a rest early. I''m tired, too. Bye Then she hung up.


    Chen Fang is helpless. He also hears that Xu Shu is angry.


    It''s really serious to pigeon Xu Shu tonight. She should be angry.


    At this time, Chen Fang was embarrassed to run over again. He was really tired, so he didn''t take a bath and lay down in bed.


    The next morning, Chen Fang heard the sound of his mobile phone in his sleep. It''s a text message.


    He picked it up and saw that it was sent by Xu Shu. "Chen Fang, I won''t watch your decisive battle today. I will prepare a celebration dinner for you at home. Don''t be distracted. I''m not really angry. If you can come back victoriously, that''s the best gift for me. "


    Chen Fang smiles. He puts his cell phone aside, turns over and goes to sleep.


    The sun is very bright today.


    At the same time, today is also the last day of Wudao golden sword competition. After the last two days of fierce finals, there are not many warriors who can stay today.


    This is the final knockout and the cruelest event.


    Laoshan neijiaguan has been sharpened, and Chen Fang and Mu Jing are also high spirited.


    It''s a real fight.


    Twelve o''clock at noon, in the stadium, all the spectators are in their places. Chen Fang and his party have also been seated.


    Chen Fang and his party all know the result of yesterday afternoon''s competition.


    Yesterday afternoon, Yang Ling has also played, he lost three masters in a row.


    At present, there are 12 experts who have not been eliminated. The twelve include Chen Fang, Mu Jing, Shi Yongjun, Yang Ling, Huo Mingyuan, Ling Xiaosu and so on!


    The big screen continued to flash wildly.


    This time, it is fixed in Chen Fang vs Huo Mingyuan!


    Huo Mingyuan is Huo Tianzong''s son. At present, Huo Tianzong is also sitting on the organizing committee. He has high hopes for his son.


    Tang Qing still wants to call uncle Huo Mingyuan. It''s all very close relationships.


    When Chen Fanggang gets together, Tang Qing grabs Chen Fang. She gets up and talks in Chen Fang''s ear. The fragrance comes. This girl really breathes out.


    However, what she said was fierce. "Chen Fang, don''t hurt my uncle."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "well, I''ll let your uncle. But what if your uncle kills me? "


    Tang Qing couldn''t help saying that she was obviously contradictory. She didn''t want to have an accident with her uncle or Chen Fang. At this time, she didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are red as he looks at her in a dilemma. Suddenly I felt that I had made a joke too much. At the same time, I was moved. He pinched Tang Qing''s face and said with a smile: "silly girl, don''t worry, I will let your uncle. Your uncle can''t hurt me either


    After he finished, he went to the stage.


    If it were yesterday, Chen Fang would not dare to boast about Haikou with Tang Qing. But today, Chen Fang is already a master of Jindan. It''s very simple for him to solve Huo Mingyuan.


    In the arena, Chen Fang and Huo Mingyuan stand opposite each other.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are as warm as spring breeze, and the whole person seems to be particularly harmless. Even Huo Mingyuan couldn''t see what cultivation Chen Fang was.


    But if you can''t see through it, it means that Chen Fang''s cultivation is a golden elixir.


    Huo Mingyuan is also an old hand. His eyes slightly changed and he said, "master Chen, have you broken through the golden elixir?"


    Chen Fang said: "master Huo, I broke through yesterday."


    Huo Mingyuan couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "it seems that today I can''t escape being eliminated." After a pause, he said, "but I won''t give up. This arena is the destination of our warriors. The teachers in front of me didn''t flinch, and I didn''t have the reason to flinch. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "please, master Huo!"


    Huo Mingyuan''s eyes flashed, he immediately shot.


    His figure is very fast, with a strong wind. Then, a move of gold Gunners directly to kill Chen Fang''s chest and abdomen!


    The golden Spearman is like a tuna in the water to attack suddenly, as fast as lightning, and carries the spiral force!


    Facing Huo Mingyuan''s move, Chen Fang has a great peace in his heart. All of a sudden, he went straight. It''s a pulse cutter!


    The pulse cutter is extremely accurate!


    Huo Mingyuan was surprised, he quickly stopped.


    As soon as he stopped, Chen Fang said, "I''ve offended master Huo!" He immediately stepped forward, a move to kill Huo Mingyuan''s abdomen.


    Chen Fang''s simple move to smash the boxing spirit is extremely wonderful. Huo Mingyuan retreated quickly, but he was one step late after all. Helpless, he had to beat the heart to stop!Bang, fist to fist!


    Huo Mingyuan immediately stepped back three steps away. He felt his Qi and blood were frenzied and hard to control!


    Chen Fang''s fist is the power of the golden elixir, which suddenly burst out. It''s hard to stop!


    "Yes, master Huo!" Chen Fang did not continue to attack, he said.


    Huo Mingyuan to this moment, there still don''t understand Chen Fang is left hand. It''s humiliating to fight any more.


    He hugged his fist and said, "master Chen, I give up." Then he got off the ring.


    There is no doubt that Chen Fang won this game.


    Huo Tianzong looked at the organizing committee, and he could not help but marvel at Chen Fang''s rapid growth.


    Then Chen Fang returned to his seat.


    As soon as he sat down, Tang Qing said to him with a smile: "it''s almost the same."


    Chen Fang also a smile, he did not say much. For friends and family, this is what he cares about most.

 Chapter 137

    The big screen continued to flash wildly.


    At this time, Yang Ling was also sitting in the audience. Yang Ling naturally saw Chen Fang''s progress. There was a flash of light in his eyes. There''s a lot of fighting in my heart.


    Just because, at this moment of Chen Fang, finally have let him face up to the qualifications!


    This battle, he incomparably looks forward to.


    You know, Yang Ling is also an amazing person. He is also proud of his talent, and is an excellent existence among his peers.


    He won''t be afraid of showing off.


    The big screen finally came to a standstill.


    This is the other two masters fight, their fight for Chen Fang now, is a small fight.


    Three in a row are the rest of the master against the war.


    Scene 4: Mujing vs Shi Yongjun!


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    Shi Yongjun is an old gold elixir. Although Jing Jie is also a gold elixir, Chen Fang is still worried about Mu Jing.


    But at this time, Mujing looked very peaceful. Her natural manner makes her fearless no matter what danger she faces.


    Chen Fang said, "sister Jing, be careful."


    Mu Jing nodded lightly and then walked to the challenge arena.


    The third daughter of Tang Qing is also worried about Mujing. Lin Yan''er can''t help asking Chen Fang, "can sister Jing win?"


    We are all impressed by the power of Shi Yongjun.


    It''s a god of war!


    Chen Fang can''t answer Lin Yan''er either. He said: "the odds of winning in the fifth five year plan, please be patient."


    Lin Yan''er nodded and asked no more.


    On the arena, Shi Yongjun stands opposite Mu Jing!


    The laser light above the challenge arena shines on the challenge arena, which is white.


    Shi Yongjun is dressed in white, which makes him look as white as snow, just like the top monk in TV series.


    As for Mujing, Mujing is a red sportswear. She is elegant and self-made.


    Mu Jing looks at Shi Yongjun lightly.


    Shi Yongjun also looked at Mu Jing. He was slightly surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that the female benefactor made a gold elixir overnight. It''s also worth fighting."


    Mu Jing smile, said: "so up, the master is the winner?"


    Shi Yongjun said faintly: "since I started my career, I''ve gone through a hundred battles and never been defeated. Although she is already a golden elixir, she is still not my opponent. "


    Mujing light smile, said: "everything has a first time, master, you can''t never be defeated."


    Shi Yongjun light cold said: "in that case, let''s do it."


    Mujing would stop talking nonsense and said, "good!"


    Just then, the bell rang.


    At this moment, Shi Yongjun''s momentum burst out, as strong as killing monks. The whole arena is full of the intention of killing and cutting, which makes people feel goose bumps.


    At this time, as long as you close your eyes, you will feel that Shi Yongjun has become a murderer.


    This is Shi Yongjun''s Dojo!


    Every Jindan master has his own dojo.


    Under the stage, the martial uncle Shi Yonghu is also watching silently.


    Shi Yongjun''s hand is his golden elixir. It''s his fist seal!


    Man is like a skyrocket, a word of skyrocketing fist, a fist will pierce the sky!


    The power of this punch is beyond imagination.


    Before, he and Chen Huasheng fight, and did not show the sky punch seal. Because the killing moves are usually carried out as a last resort. At present, when Shi Yongjun meets Mu Jing, he displays the seal of chongtian boxing. This shows that he regards Mu Jing as a close opponent.


    At the same time, Mujing also shows her heavenly power!


    In an instant, a vast breath of heaven and earth burst out from Mujing. At this moment, people feel that Mujing is the God''s will to dominate the sky. God''s will is merciless, and God''s will can kill everything!


    In front of Mujing, people can''t help giving birth to a kind of emotion of recognizing life.


    In the face of Shi Yongjun''s one word skydiving fist, Mujing people like catkins swing, suddenly is the antelope hanging horn to show.


    Shi Yongjun''s face suddenly emptied, and Mujing seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    In fact, although Shi Yongjun''s killing and cutting Daochang was fierce, he could not control Mujing''s Daochang completely. Mujing''s Tiandao momentum contains the mood of killing. So Mujing is like a fish in water at the moment!


    However, Shi Yongjun was included in the momentum of the way of heaven. His movements are under the control of Mujing.


    Mujing can be merciless, which is not as good as Chen Fang. Therefore, Chen Fang will also say that Mu Jing''s achievements in the future are immeasurable.


    For a moment, Mujing comes to Shi Yongjun''s back. Then, Mujing''s hand rushes out like a snake, and suddenly grabs the back of Shi Yongjun''s head.


    Shi Yongjun only felt cold in the back of his head. He immediately turned his head and avoided it!Mujing grabs the air with one claw and immediately grabs Shi Yongjun''s ear.


    Shi Yongjun shouts and directly controls his ears. Close the ear out of thin air, and the ear immediately sticks to the face, just like pig Bajie.


    Mujing grabs the air again. However, she is still very quiet, but still does not stop, continue to grasp the hair above Shi Yongjun''s ear.


    This catch, immediately is a pull on the situation, to ensure that the release of Yongjun pain!


    Mujing''s killing moves are continuous and secret. It''s hard to prevent!


    Shi Yongjun snorted coldly. Suddenly, his left shoulder sank and his right shoulder stabbed out like a golden spear. Suddenly, he stabbed at Mujing''s hand pulse!


    Mujing''s body rises abruptly, and then hums coldly. He has a seal of Maituo in his hand!


    Just like the hand of Buddha Buddha holding the sky, one punch down!


    Shi Yongjun can''t help complaining. He didn''t expect that Mujing''s playing style was so superb. They are changeable, but they are restricted everywhere.


    In crisis, Shi Yongjun moves forward and rolls again!


    Finally, he jumped up quickly.


    But he hasn''t turned back yet, the rear strong wind is whistling, but mu Jing has chased up again.


    Shi Yongjun clenches his teeth, hovers like a snake, and kicks back with his fierce sweeping leg.


    At the same time, he is finally facing Mujing. But he still didn''t get a chance to stand up.


    Two people a start, incredibly is mu Jing everywhere occupy the upper hand, this is let a person unexpectedly.


    In the face of Shi Yongjun''s fierce sweeping leg, Mujing doesn''t give in and sweeps the past!


    Bang bang!


    The two legs collided, but the sound of gold and iron was heard.


    Because of the angle problem, Shi Yongjun could not give full play to his strength. Mujing is a positive force!


    Two people this, actually kicked a match.


    But the tragedy is that Shi Yongjun still has no chance to stand up.


    Shi Yongjun simply responded with Mantis Fist and Shaolin spring leg!


    After Mujing kicks, he presses step by step.


    Your feet are galloping like horseshoes.


    Shi Yongjun fled in confusion.


    Finally, Shi Yongjun arrived at the edge of the challenge arena. He simply rolled down, pressed the ground with one palm, and quickly propped up.


    He''s been dealing with it on his stomach, and for him, that''s beneath his dignity.


    But in the moment he got up, Mu Jing jumped down. Jump down at the same time, people also take advantage of the power of a kick in the ring.


    "Mituo fist seal!" Mu Jing suddenly showed her fierce face, and the sense of killing and cutting broke out in the momentum of heaven.


    All of a sudden, it''s like the sky is falling apart!


    The vast Tianwei overwhelming pressure!


    In a hurry, Shi Yongjun also showed his seal of skyrocketing fist!


    But his seal has lost his spirit!


    Bang bang! Shi Yongjun retreated a few steps, his Qi and blood lax, crazy boiling in the body!


    Mujing steps up quickly. It''s another move of Mituo fist seal!


    Bang bang!


    Shi Yongjun suddenly flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    He didn''t have time to jump up, Mujing suddenly came up, just like a tiger pouncing on a sheep, holding Shi Yongjun directly. Then, Mujing mercilessly broke Shi Yongjun''s neck!


    Shi Yongjun bleeds in his seven orifices in an instant. Without saying a last word, he died on the spot.


    This time, Mu Jing wins!


    This is a result that is beyond everyone''s expectation. The name of Mujing is famous in martial arts!


    Under the stage, Yang Ling''s eyes are slightly strange.


    Shi Yonghu is disgraced, but Shi Yongjun is a strong general under elder martial brother. Now he died here, and it''s hard for him to explain when he goes back.


    But Mujing didn''t care about these things. She went straight back to her seat.


    "Sister Jing, you are so powerful!" After Mu Jing sits down, Tang Qing says sincerely.


    Mu Jing light a smile, don''t say much. Although she just killed someone, she didn''t mean to. She looks very light.


    Chen Fang looked at Mu Jing and then said, "sister Jing, you don''t have to kill him. Now you''ve killed him. I''m afraid that the Laoshan neijiaguan will hate you too. "


    Mu Jing''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness and said: "if I have a chance, I will kill Shi Yonghu. Laoshan neijiaguan is the same as you. It has long been my enemy. Kill one, and there will be one less trouble in the future. "


    Chen Fang also knows that Mujing is determined to kill Shi Yongjun because of him.


    Lin Qianqian''s three daughters are numb to see the dead now. Anyway, the resistance has been strengthened a lot.


    At this time, the screen freeze frame becomes Chen Fang vs Yang Ling.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. It''s time to come.


    He stood up.


    "Be careful!" Mujing said: "Yang Ling''s life style is stronger than Shi Yongjun''s. don''t be careless."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Lin Qianqian''s three daughters are also extremely concerned. Lin Qianqian said, "Chen Fang, you will win, won''t you?"Chen Fang grinned at Lin Qianqian and said, "I can''t bear you, so I won''t let anything happen to myself."


    His words made the three girls feel warm.


    After Chen Fang finished, he went to the challenge arena without hesitation.


    In the arena, Yang Ling and Chen Fang stand opposite each other.


    Yang Ling is wearing a snow-white training suit. Chen Fang is wearing a black training suit!


    White and black, like a fateful duel!


    In fact, this is Chen Fang''s first meeting with Yang Ling.


    But they have been fighting each other countless times in the dark.


    Yang Ling once forced Chen Fang, framed him, and even asked him to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    But Chen Fang has never obeyed. Now, they finally stand in the arena and meet each other in the most equal way.


    Yang Ling is an absolutely beautiful young man, he is the kind of feminine but sharp type.


    As for Chen Fang, he is an absolute Sunshine Youth. When he laughs, it makes people feel that he is heartless.


    But this does not mean that Chen Fang is really stupid, he also has his bottom line and edge!


    For a moment, Chen Fang and Yang Ling stare at each other, but they don''t speak. But they felt the wonder of fate. Two people who didn''t know each other, because of the various tricks of fate, finally came to the point of life and death.


    Chen Fang once again felt the weight of the three words of destiny, and the fear of the invisible hand of destiny!

 Chapter 138

    The bell rang at this time.


    Chen Fang and Yang Ling shot at the same time.


    Yang Ling''s Jindan Daochang is a resolute momentum of breaking taboos and seeking solitude. When his momentum blooms, there is a very strong spiritual imprint. This spiritual imprint is Yang Ling''s martial spirit!


    Yang Ling fell in love with her aunt Xiao Bingqing. This is a taboo love, which is not allowed by the secular world. He felt that only when he reached the height of Yang Guang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, could he really have Xiao Bing''s love.


    Yang Ling''s heart is infinite.


    And Chen Fang, Chen Fang''s momentum Daochang is the great sage Daochang without taboo!


    If anyone wants to suppress him, forbid him, or bully him, this great sage Taoist field will breed the tragedy of havoc in heaven!


    Heaven will arrest me, and crush this day!


    The momentum of the two people collided in an instant. Yang Ling''s taboo Daochang wanted to suppress Chen Fang''s great sage Daochang. But soon, Chen Fang''s Dasheng Taoist center burst out of anger, which broke Yangling''s taboo Taoist center in an instant!


    The two men have already had a formal contest.


    Then, Yang Ling stepped out and raised her hand to chant the dragon!


    He''s like a dragon, with two fists. He''s like a dragon carrying a torrent. His fists turned into a force in an instant, and his doubles hit Chen Fang like a storm.


    Chen Fang''s body turned lightly, and immediately the antelope''s horn came out. In the blink of an eye, he avoided Yang Ling''s Dragon chant, and then he suddenly turned around, and his figure rose up!


    "Seal of the great sage!" Chen Fang is the golden elixir!


    For a moment, his palmprint, like a PU fan, suddenly killed Yang Ling''s head!


    It''s coming fast!


    Yang Ling only felt that her head was black, just like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    The palm wind is fierce!


    Yang Ling is not hard, he launched a magic body!


    This move is taught by Xiao Bingqing. It''s called shifting shape and changing shadow!


    He made a mistake in his feet and immediately reached Chen Fang''s left side.


    Chen Fang''s seal of greatness is lost immediately!


    Yang Ling stepped forward, and the Dragon chant came out again. His two fists, one faster than the other, will fall on Chen Fang in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Fang immediately dodged with the body method of antelope hanging horns. He dodged one meter away. Then take a big breath.


    At this time, Yang Ling just came. His dragon chant just came.


    Chen Fang is already facing Yang Ling face to face, he does not hide not scattered, body shape suddenly, with the shape of the Wuji pile, steady. It took almost no time. Lower down. The infinity becomes the polarity.


    Bang bang!


    He joined Yang Ling''s jiaolongyin series doubles between the lightning!


    They fight six punches in an instant!


    After the six fists, they are equal to each other!


    They are facing real enemies. Their accomplishments and playing methods are equal.


    Next, we have to decide whether to win or lose, depending on the changes on the spot and the most important luck!


    Jindan masters face low-level masters, and their Jindan Dojo has infinite magical effects. But for the same level of master, the effect is much smaller.


    Because the thing of Daochang, after all, is momentum and illusory.


    Just like Chen Fang facing Shi Yonghu on the highway, once he abandons his fear, he can also fight Shi Yonghu.


    The battle between Chen Fang and Yang Ling touched the hearts of all the audience.


    Shi Yonghu also felt that this battle must not be lost, and there was no room for recovery if he lost again.


    Yang Ling''s body has carried too many things. Fame and wealth, burden!


    At this time, they stopped for a moment, and then they shot again.


    Yang Ling takes the lead. He grabs Chen Fang''s throat with his talons.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were shining, but he didn''t dodge. Instead, he grabbed Yang Ling''s hand with his dragon claws. Yang Ling pecked his hand with an eagle again. For a moment, his eagle claw hand changed into an eagle''s sharp beak and pecked fiercely.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s wrist changed, it was like a snake swinging its tail and suddenly retracted. This let Yang Ling peck an empty.


    At that moment, they seemed to be incarnated as snakes and eagles, and the snakes and eagles lived and died together.


    Even those who don''t know martial arts can see the danger in the field.


    Chen Fang skilfully avoided Yang Ling''s fierce attacks several times in a row. Occasionally, he flashed back, but they were all avoided by Yang Ling. Two hands on the action is very fast, suddenly, Chen Fang a move yellow dog pee kick out.


    Yang Ling had been prepared for a long time, and it was Shaolin''s kicking.


    A few hands in a row, two people are playing carefully, so that each other did not take advantage.


    The fight between them was extremely dangerous. The short battle has exhausted the two men and made them feel a little bit tired.


    Their movements are not very hard, the most important thing is the dissipation of mental effort.


    If you are careless, you will be doomed!


    At this time, Chen Fang and Yang Ling did not think about any other factors in their minds. It''s about how to beat each other.The two are in the same realm. What they compare is the way they play.


    When it comes to play, Yang Ling has been a wizard since childhood.


    And Chen Fang is the king of the game. He has never been afraid of any opponent of the same level, just because he is extremely confident in his playing style.


    At present, the game between the two people has reached a white hot stage. As long as they can make each other have a little scar, the balance of victory will pour out.


    At this time, Chen Fang stepped forward and attacked again. He hit Yang Ling in the abdomen with a thunderbolt.


    Yang Ling is how all won''t give in easily, his body a slant, a swing boxing hits to the bone of Chen Fang''s arm close node.


    Chen Fang snorted. Rolling thunder fist suddenly turned into a big dragon claw. His whole arm became soft, like a soft snake. Spirit snake suddenly a shake, but is winding to Yang Ling''s arm. As long as once entangled, immediately, Chen Fang''s arm will be like a strong steel cable, and Yang Ling''s arm will be wasted in an instant. Even if he can''t get rid of it, he will leave scars on Yang Ling''s arm with his nails.


    Both of them are full of opportunities to lead you into the urn.


    Yang Ling was secretly frightened. He was also fierce. At the moment of crisis, his arm suddenly became soft and even wrapped around Chen Fang''s arm.


    Two people in an instant then hang together, and at the same time hair strength!


    Click, click!


    Like the sound of steel!


    As a result, no one took advantage of anyone. Chen Fang broke Yang Ling''s nails two pieces, but he also left a bloodstain on his arm!


    At this moment, the whole audience held their breath.


    Chen Fang and Yang Ling pause again.


    "Sister Jing, can Chen Fang win?" Lin Qianqian can''t help asking Mu Jing.


    Mujing is also staring, she can''t give the answer, just said: "it''s still five or five, Chen Fang didn''t get the upper hand, also didn''t get the lower hand. Even the most brilliant master of martial arts can''t see who wins and who loses today. "


    Lin Qianqian''s three daughters are extremely worried.


    Yang Ling suddenly roared. He stepped forward and killed Chen Fang with the seal of Shenglong boxing.


    The dragon goes out to sea, the fist intention is enormous!


    Chen Fang''s heart, did not expect Yang Ling suddenly attack. What''s more, the intention of this fist came suddenly, which caught him off guard.


    Chen Fang immediately responds with thunder fist seal!


    No, Yang Ling''s fist contains his strong martial spirit.


    Bang bang! When the two fists collided, Chen Fang''s strength of Qi and blood was actually infected by Yang Ling''s martial arts spirit, and he couldn''t do it for a moment.


    Chen Fang''s Qi and blood were in a frenzy, and he stepped back.


    All of a sudden, the failure appeared!


    Yang Ling''s eyes were full of brilliance. For a moment, his martial spirit was strong to the extreme, and the taboo Daochang was determined to smash all worldly affairs.


    He''s on the verge of success!


    Yang Ling''s body rushes out. It''s another stroke of Shenglong boxing seal!


    Chen Fang can''t hide. At this time, he will die faster if he hides with antelope''s horn!


    When the opponent''s morale is like a rainbow, the more he dodges, the faster he dies!


    It''s dead to carry it hard!


    Chen Fang is welcome again!


    Bang!


    Chen Fang''s Qi and blood went crazy again, and he stepped back two steps.


    Lin Qianqian three women including Mu Jing saw this scene, all unconsciously raised the heart to the throat.


    Shi Yongjun is a long sigh of relief, he knows that the victory has been decided, Chen Fang no longer back!


    After all, Chen Fang was negligent.


    In the two men''s fight, Chen Fang and Yang Ling started the momentum of the fight, all with a strong spirit of martial arts to fight hard!


    No one took advantage of it!


    Then two people with dexterous moves to kill, or equal!


    But Chen Fang did not expect that Yang Ling suddenly chose to fight hard.


    At this time, Chen Fang didn''t change for a while, and immediately fell behind.


    Chen Fang retreated one after another, and Yang Ling was as powerful as a tiger. In a flash, Chen Fang was forced to the edge of the challenge arena.


    At this time, Chen Fang had to jump off the challenge arena to plan.


    Before, Xiao Beichen once pulled back the defeat by jumping off the challenge arena.


    Now it seems that Chen Fang has only one way to go.


    However, before, Shi Yongjun jumped off the challenge arena and was killed by Mu Jing.


    Now, will Yang Ling give Chen Fang this opportunity?


    Lin Qianqian''s three daughters have covered their mouths in horror. They are afraid to see the cruel scene.


    And Mu Jing''s eyes are bright!


    Because at this time, Chen Fang did not jump down, but skillfully turned around. All his crazy blood turned into a punch!


    It should be a shot!


    Take arm as gun, fist as gun head!


    Among thousands of troops, a shot back to the horse will crack the earth and seal the Marquis!


    A shot in the back, crying!


    Chen Fang actually put out a killing move, return the gun!Chen Huasheng''s return Lance. Chen Fang grasped the opportunity to the top. When everyone thought he was going to lose, he came back and killed unexpectedly!


    Yang Ling is also startled, he is really a little caught off guard.


    The rifle went straight to his armpit!


    If it''s a real gun, Yang Ling will die.


    But Chen Fang''s arm is not a real gun after all, so Yang Ling has a chance to breathe. He retreated after changing his body method between lightning and moving shape, and avoided Chen Fang''s return pistol!


    "Die At this time, Chen Fang''s eyes burst out of infinite light and roared!


    All of a sudden, the great saint''s Taoist temple burst out fiercely!


    If the sky holds me, I will break the day!


    Chen Fang with the determination to smash the court, martial spirit rushed to Yangling!


    Raise your hand and you''ll get thunder!


    The spirit of boxing will never die!


    Bang!


    Yang Ling and Chen Fang fight each other, and his martial arts spirit has been taken back in a retreat. And Chen Fang''s martial spirit, this strong will, accompanied by Chen Fang''s boxing power, quickly disintegrated Yang Ling''s boxing power.


    Yang lingdeng takes three steps back

 Chapter 139

    Chen Fang followed him, and his momentum burst out one after another. The thunder fist seal and the great saint seal came to kill him. Yang Ling had no power to parry. He retreated one after another. At the moment, the Qi and blood in his body has been out of control.


    Chen Fang made Yang Ling bleed from her seven orifices and her eyebrows were covered with blood beads.


    This is his Qi and blood surging too much.


    Finally, Yang Ling is on the edge of the challenge arena.


    Unfortunately, Yang Ling will not return. Moreover, even if he would return, Chen Fang would not give him a chance.


    However, at this time, Yang Ling did not take the challenge arena as the end point, but quickly displayed the body method of shifting shape and changing shadow.


    He was three meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Fang quickly chased him with antelopes.


    Yang Ling continues to retreat by changing his shape. He wants to retreat to a certain position and make a fresh start!


    Chen Fang galloped under his feet with fierce momentum, biting Yang Ling tightly. Now is a critical moment of life and death, Chen Fang will never give Yang Ling a chance to turn over.


    "Get down!" Chen Fang suddenly roared, people such as demons came, the seal of the great saint toward Yang Ling''s face in the past.


    Yang Ling only felt dark in front of her eyes. The strong wind made his face ache, and it was hard to open his eyes.


    However, Yang Ling is not easy either. In the crisis, he hovers like a snake. In this instant, he dodged Chen Fang''s seal!


    Yang Ling then ascended to heaven like a dragon, strangling Chen Fang''s chest and abdomen with her sword finger!


    "Hum!" Chen Fang''s great seal failed, but suddenly turned into a rolling thunder fist seal and pressed down directly. He hit Yang Ling''s sword finger hard!


    Yang Ling is a little surprised, he is really a step wrong now, full plate all drop cable. Every step is suppressed by Chen Fang!


    How dare the sword finger fight with the fist? He immediately turns into a snake hand and wants to wrap around Chen Fang''s arm!


    "Bang!" But at this time, Chen Fang''s fist changed again, and suddenly turned into a fierce seal again!


    Dashengyin, regardless of everything, broke through the obstacles and ran directly into Yangling''s chest!


    Yang Ling couldn''t resist and couldn''t react.


    He only felt that a huge force strangled his chest and shattered his internal organs in an instant!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Chen Fang strangely. He didn''t fly out, but stayed where he was.


    This is the most terrible, because Chen Fang''s great seal power is all digested into Yang Ling''s body.


    Most people are shocked, and a large part of their strength is consumed.


    At this moment, Yang Ling''s viscera were all shattered and died on the spot!


    Before her death, Yang Ling''s eyes were full of incredible and unbelievable.


    Maybe, he was thinking, he always felt that he was very good and the protagonist of fate. But why would I die?


    Chen Fang breathed a long sigh of relief. This war is too arduous.


    Almost exhausted all of Chen Fang''s efforts, at this moment, when Yang Ling died, Chen Fang also felt that he was in vain. Sweat all over the body.


    The martial artists, Shi Yonghu and Mu Jing are all looking at Chen Fang with new eyes.


    Even feel a little terrible!


    Because Chen Fang''s layout ability is too strong. Originally, Chen Fang and Yang Ling were equal, and no one could do anything. So Chen Fang deliberately sold a flaw to Yang Ling.


    His flaws sell flawlessly, even Yang Ling such a smart person has been cheated.


    Later, Chen Fang came back to win and killed Yang Ling.


    Chen Fang is back in his seat. He needs a rest.


    The Wudao golden sword competition is still going on. This is the last competition.


    Soon, Mujing came on, and after she came on. Several martial arts experts soon abstained!


    The final battle is Mujing vs Chenfang!


    All martial arts experts think that this is a real fight between the dragon and the tiger, which is the most attractive.


    By this time, Chen Fang had come back to himself.


    In this case, Chen Fang also entered the challenge arena.


    He stood opposite Mu Jing.


    In fact, the golden sword glory of the golden sword competition is no longer important to Mu Jing and Chen Fang. Because their goals have been achieved.


    But a big game is a big game. There is seriousness in the competition!


    It''s impossible for both to abstain, making the contest a joke.


    At this time, Chen Fang did not hesitate to say: "I give up!" Then he stepped down from the challenge arena.


    So the winner of the golden sword is Mujing.


    Chen Fang knows that even if he doesn''t admit defeat, if he really fights with Mu Jingli, he has only a three-point chance of winning. Because Mujing''s Jindan Daochang is so terrible.


    What''s more, if they really want to win or lose, it must be life or death.


    It will be very tragic!


    It''s like Chen Fang versus Yang Ling. Even if Chen Fang wants to be kind, he can''t do it without killing Yang Ling. In that case, you can''t keep your hands.The situation of keeping hands is that there is a big gap between the two sides, and only those with strong strength can keep hands.


    The martial arts golden sword competition ended perfectly.


    Countless experts fell in this competition, but there are also countless experts in this competition to understand the valuable things. This is a real competition to promote Chinese Wushu.


    It''s three o''clock in the afternoon when we walk out of the stadium. It''s sunny and bright. But it''s not that hot!


    It''s a pleasant day.


    Mu Jing and his party got on the Mercedes Benz and Xu Qing drove.


    Lin Qianqian''s third daughter was really relieved. She suggested, "let''s go and celebrate."


    Mujing and Chenfang will not spoil everyone''s interest, but happily.


    However, Tang Qing is very interested in Mujing''s golden sword, and turns it over and over in her hand.


    Lin Yan''er is the most tranquil. She is at ease now, so she closes her eyes happily.


    At this time, Tang Qing''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Tang Qing took it out and said, "it''s my grandfather." When she finished, she got through.


    The phone call lasted about two minutes. After hanging up, Tang Qing said to everyone, "in the evening, my grandfather would like to invite you to have dinner at home."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "we haven''t paid a formal visit to Mr. Huo, so we should have a look."


    Lin Qianqian and others had no opinion.


    Chen Fang said: "let''s go to celebrate ourselves first, and then buy gifts. In the evening, visit Mr. Huo. "


    Everyone is very satisfied with this arrangement.


    A group of people quickly found a quiet restaurant, after sitting down, Chen Fang ordered.


    After ordering, it''s time to wait. Lin Qianqian thought of something and said, "will Laoshan neijiaguan continue to trouble Chen Fang? After all, in this martial arts competition, they have lost their troops. "


    Mujing said, "I don''t think so. For one thing, they have no excuses. After all, Lin Wenlong promised him. Lin Wenlong will not openly turn his back, which can''t be said anywhere in master Lin. Second, Lin Wenlong is unfathomable, but he should also know how to follow the trend. They tried to kill Chen Fang three or four times, but failed every time. This is the destiny of heaven. He should know that the consequences will be very serious if he entangles again. After all, Lin Wenlong is still a businessman. He should know the choice. "


    Chen Fang also agrees with Mu Jing. At the same time, he is not so scared as before. After all, he is already a golden elixir. He will not be killed by others.


    Mu Jing said: "but Chen Fang, you may have another problem."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "what''s the trouble?"


    Mujing said: "Yang Ling died in your hands. Yang Ling''s family background is not simple. She is also a rich family in Yanjing. Yang Ling is undoubtedly the pride of their Yang family. Now that Yang Ling has been killed by you, I''m afraid the Yang family will not give up. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel a headache. The trouble is endless!


    But can it come from brother Lai?


    In the challenge arena, in that case, I couldn''t keep my hand on Yang Ling. If you keep your hands, you will die!


    Lin Qianqian''s three daughters are also worried.


    Mu Jing said: "this is probably the fate of the destiny. If you are safe all the time, is it still called destiny? "


    Chen Fang was stunned when he heard that he immediately felt the horror and wonder of fate.


    "Whatever, grandma, come and cover up the water and earth!" Chen Fang then became free and easy.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be so free and easy when you hear another news." Just then, a voice came in.


    The voice is Shen''s. Shen''s black dress is as beautiful and elegant as the blooming Black Lotus.


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing suddenly look strange, because even when they arrive at the golden elixir, they still don''t feel Shen''s close.


    Shit, what''s the status of this woman?


    Lin Qianqian saw Shen Molong, but she didn''t have a good face. She said faintly, "Miss Shen, are you here specially for sarcastic remarks?"


    Shen Mo Nong smiles, but she won''t be angry with Lin Qian Qian. On the contrary, she likes Lin Qianqian''s distinct love and hate. At the moment, she said: "Qianqian girl, don''t blame me for not helping Chen Fang. I''m also for his good. Ask him, if it''s not my sister, can he stand here today? "


    Lin Qianqian immediately looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile: "the reason why Mo Nong didn''t help me escape is to let me fall into a desperate situation and break through it. She helped me a lot, Qianqian. We should thank her. "


    Lin Qianqian was embarrassed and blushed.


    Mu Jing smiles and says, "Hello, Miss Shen."


    It was the first time they met.


    Shen Mo Nong also smiles and reaches out his hand to hold with Mu Jing. She says, "Miss mu, congratulations on your arrival at the golden elixir. Your future achievements will be higher than all of us."She is sure, but not flattering. Because with Shen''s cultivation and identity, there is no need to compliment anyone.


    "Thank you very much," he said


    Chen Fang said: "Mo Nong, you must not only come here to talk about the past. Is there anything else wrong? "


    Shen Mo Nong nodded and said, "but this is not suitable to be said here. It''s not suitable for too many people to know. Qian Qian, Qing Qing, Yan''er, you are not from the martial arts, so it''s better not to know. "


    Lin Qianqian three people also very understand, but they are still very worried.


    Shen said, "let''s go to the car and talk about it."


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing nodded.


    Soon, the three were out of the restaurant.


    There''s an enlarged Maybach parked outside the restaurant. It''s almost like a tank.


    Shen Molong takes the lead in getting on the bus, Chen Fang and Mu Jing follow.

 Chapter 140

    After Chen Fang sat in Maybach, he immediately saw the inside of Maybach. It''s like a small base, with a lot of computers, launchers and so on.


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "it''s like the equipment in European and American blockbusters."


    Shen Mo Nong ignored Chen Fang and just said, "shielding equipment has been installed in it, so our conversation is absolutely safe."


    When Chen Fang saw that Shen''s face was serious, he also knew that the situation was serious, and now he became normal.


    As for Mujing, Mujing has always been a serious style.


    Shen Mo Nong glanced at Chen Fang and said, "Chen Fang, the reason why I called you out today is that I want you to prepare early. You know, the basket you broke into today is no better than Laoshan Nei family hall."


    Chen Fang suddenly felt a little puzzled, the sun! What''s going on?


    Not only Chen Fang felt puzzled, but also Mu Jing felt confused.


    "Mo Nong, don''t show off." Chen Fang depressed touched his nose, said: "in the end what is the situation?"


    Shen Molong said: "you should not kill Yang Ling today. Now when Yang Ling dies, the people of the Yang family will not let you go. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "at that time in the challenge arena, either he died or I died. Now that we are standing in the challenge arena, we should be prepared to die in the challenge arena. If the people of the Yang family are just as unreasonable as the neijiaguan in Laoshan, then I will not be slaughtered by them. "


    Shen said: "I know your character. You won''t be afraid of the Yang family, or even anyone. However, the Yang family is not your biggest threat at present. "


    Chen Fang and Mu Jing are even more strange. Chen Fang is puzzled and says, "isn''t it the Yang family?"


    Shen Molong said: "although you and Yang Ling are a fair fight for life and death, the Yang family won''t accept this. They must have tried to kill you. However, the Yang family took the high-level route, the business route and so on, and their force could not be compared with Laoshan neijiaguan. So even if they want to kill you, it''s hard to move you. I mean the danger is Xiao Bingqing, Yang Ling''s aunt. "


    Chen Fang heard Shen monong say that Yang Ling and Xiao Bing had a bad relationship. Chen Fang didn''t approve of this kind of love in his heart, because it was abnormal and against the road of human relations. The reason why the order of the world is normal is that there is a code of ethics.


    Life in the world, originally can not do everything at will.


    For example, the love between Yang Guo and his aunt was approved by Chen Fang. Because they are not related by blood. Yang Ling and his aunt are related by blood.


    However, it''s not Chen Fang''s business to worry about. Anyway, he doesn''t do his business. Although he doesn''t approve, he won''t point jokes behind his back.


    And now, what makes Chen Fang puzzled is, is Xiao Bing in a bad mood? Why is she the biggest threat to herself?


    At the moment, Chen Fang couldn''t help asking, "is Xiao Bing in a bad mood?"


    Shen Molong said: "Xiao Bingqing is a master of Jindan." After a pause, she said: "of course, a gold elixir master can''t make you afraid. The most terrible thing about Xiao Bing''s love is her school. What you don''t know is that Yang Ling is Xiao Bing''s heart. Now that Yang Ling has been killed by you, Xiao Bingqing must be crazy. Women are crazy and can do anything. If she lets her teachers do it, you will be in danger. "


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the ghost of her school?"


    Shen Molong said: "Xiao Bingqing''s school is called Shenwu school. Shenwu school controls some consortia in the north, and their wealth is considerable. Of course, wealth is just a tool for shenwumen. It''s not something they value. The master of shenwumen is called hang Xingtian, who is as famous as Lin Wenlong in Laoshan neijiaguan. However, the route they built was different. Hang Xingtian had twelve disciples, also called twelve disciples. Every disciple should worship him every day and contribute to his faith. "


    Shen continued: "the twelve disciples of Hang Xingtian are all elites of the golden elixir. The belief of Jindan master is extremely powerful. Hang Xingtian absorbed their belief and made his own Daoism. In hangxingtian, disciples are all tools. "


    Both Chen Fang and Mu Jing look strange. Chen Fang said, "faith? I''ve only heard that spirits can absorb beliefs, strengthen their own thoughts and mind power. But there are traces to follow, because the spirit itself is composed of ideas, and the absorption of faith can indeed nourish ideas. But hang Xingtian is a living man. Can a living man absorb faith? "


    This is what Chen Fang and Mu Jing can''t figure out.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "your cultivation is still shallow. Now you don''t understand the secret. There are two levels of cultivation. The first level is physical cultivation. The second level is the cultivation on the brain. Cultivating the brain can predict the danger in advance, understand the distribution of the magnetic field in the air, and perceive the mystery of heaven and earth. Hang Xingtian absorbed those beliefs to strengthen his brain wave, which is also called mental power. Then he can use his mental power to attack people and even manipulate the magnetic field. His cultivation is close to the supreme immortal way. And you still stay in the cultivation of the physical body. " After a pause, she said, "Lin Wenlong is also groping in this realm."Chen Fang and Mu Jing were amazed. At the same time, they felt that practice was an endless road. The higher one''s achievement, the more difficult and mysterious one feels.


    In the past, when Chen Fang was at the peak of Hua Jin, he thought that Wu Dao was nothing more than that.


    The more people understand, the more they will fear the world.


    Chen Fang was lost in thought. After pondering for a long time, he said: "Shenwu gate is really the existence that I can''t stir up now." After a pause, he said, "Shen Moneng, do you think shenwumen will deal with me because of Yang Ling?"


    Shen said, "I said that the most terrible thing in the world is women. It''s unimaginable and immeasurable that a woman is crazy. Laoshan neijiaguan also pays attention to face and many scruples when dealing with you. But Xiao Bing will not. The news of Yang Ling''s death will soon spread to Xiao Bingqing. At that time, Xiao Bingqing is more than killing you. I''m afraid the girls around you, Xu Shu and Lin Qianqian, will not escape from bad luck. "


    Chen Fang can''t help losing color. He can''t bear their accident.


    Chen Fang also absolutely believes that Shen is not alarmist. There is no reason for a woman to go crazy.


    "Will Xiao Bingqing''s school accompany her crazy?" Chen Fang''s depressed way.


    Shen Molong said: "Xiao Bingqing is a natural spirit. Her power of belief is the purest and most nourishing. So hang Xingtian also cared about this female disciple. If Xiao Bing is desperate, hang Xingtian will care what she thinks. Besides, it''s not a big deal to kill Chen Fang for Xiao Bing''s love. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "it seems that I will plan my way back as soon as possible." He knows it''s not as good as before. Before, Laoshan neijiaguan was very restrained. But now meet crazy woman, that''s no good reason.


    "My proposal is to let Lin Qianqian pick up Xu Shu, Tang Qing and Lin Yaner to live in Yanjing for a while," Shen said. It''s just in Mr. Lin''s house. Hang Xingtian''s Shenwu gate, no matter how big the dog''s gall is, doesn''t dare to go to master Lin''s place. As for you and Mujing, you also follow me to Yanjing. "


    Chen Fang said, "do we want to hide in Yanjing all our lives? I''m afraid it''s not a long-term solution. "


    Shen monong said: "yes, for the crazy Xiao Bingqing. She may not dare to make trouble in Yanjing at the beginning, but if you keep hiding, she will still do something unimaginable. However, as long as you arrive in Yanjing, I will think of a long-term way to make hang Xingtian dare not attack you again. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened and said, "what can I do?" He paused and said, "don''t you want me to join the sixth national security office?"


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said: "although the six places of national security are very powerful, they can''t frighten female madmen."


    Chen Fang was so curious that he said, "what can we do to frighten female madmen?"


    Shen Molong said: "the madwoman can''t be deterred. You have to kill her. It''s not difficult to kill Xiao Bingqing, just to worry about hang Xingtian. However, hang Xingtian is not a madman, so he can be deterred. First frighten hang Xingtian, then kill the madwoman, so the problem can be solved. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "how can we frighten people like hang Xingtian?"


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "you''ll know when you get to Yanjing. Besides, it''s not too late. I''ve arranged for a military plane to come. Let''s set out tonight. We must go to Yanjing before Xiao Bing''s madness. "


    "But there are still a lot of things to deal with at the seaside," Chen said


    "I''ll arrange for people to take care of the bars, companies and tea houses on the seashore. You don''t have to worry about this," Shen said


    Chen Fang then looked at Mu Jing and said, "sister Jing, what do you think?"


    Mu Jing said, "I believe Miss Shen won''t cheat us. By the way, I also want to ask Miss Mu to take my Xu brothers to Yanjing. If you can look up to them, you can train them to be members of the sixth Security Department of your country. I can guarantee their loyalty. " After a pause, she said, "but as for going to Yanjing, I don''t think I will. Before, I had been trapped in my own circle, unable to extricate myself. Now, I''ve broken through the dilemma, so I want to go somewhere to have a look and take a walk. I believe that even if hang Xingtian wants to kill me, it''s not that easy. "


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly surprised, and she said, "Miss mu, the world outside is very broad. Since you insist on going, I can''t stop you. I believe that you will find your chance. As for the brothers of the Xu family, you can rest assured that I will take good care of them. "


    Mujing said sincerely: "Miss Shen, thank you very much. Your kindness is in my heart. " After a pause, she said, "Chen Fang, I thought he was my brother. If you help him like this, you are helping me. In the future, but Miss Shen needs my help. Mujing will die! "

 Chapter 141

    Shen Mo Nong looked at Mu Jing and said, "Miss mu, your future achievements are immeasurable. I remember what you said today. I may really need your help in the future. "


    Mu Jing smile, said: "but there is an assignment, never dare to say goodbye!"


    Shen Mo Nong also a smile, said: "Miss Mu is a promise, I''m here first thank you."


    Then, Shen monong said to Chen Fang, "Chen Fang, go and get ready. Communicate well with some girls. Start in the evening. "


    Chen Fang nodded.


    After that, Chen Fang and Mu Jing bid farewell to Shen Moneng. Chen Fang asks Mu Jing to enter the restaurant. He calls Xu Shu outside.


    On the phone, Chen Fang asks Xu Shu to take Xiaoxue and rush to Foshan as soon as possible.


    Xu Shu naturally did not understand, she said: "what happened?"


    In fact, Xu Shu heard the bad feeling, she did not want to leave home.


    Chen Fang said: "today in the arena, I''m fighting with Yang Ling. In the fight, I killed Yang Ling. Now, there is a madman over there in Yangling who wants to revenge me. This madman does everything by any means. If she can''t get me into trouble, she''ll be angry with you. So, I will send you and Lin Qianqian to a safe place first. "


    Xu Shu shuddered and said, "do we have to hide all the time after that?"


    "I will solve this problem as soon as possible," Chen said


    Xu Shu said no more, and she realized the seriousness of the situation.


    After finishing the call with Xu Shu, Chen Fang just entered the restaurant.


    Mu Jing didn''t say anything, this matter still has to wait for Chen Fang to announce.


    Chen Fang brewed for a moment, told the current danger, and proposed to let the girls go to Yanjing for refuge first.


    Lin Qianqian doesn''t mind. Anyway, she is happy to see her grandfather.


    Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er hesitated for a moment and agreed. After all, the situation is serious!


    Chen Fang once again promised to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    After that, Chen Fang called Huo Tianzong and said he couldn''t go to dinner in the evening.


    Huo Tianzong is still very grateful to Chen Fang for leaving room for his son. Now I''m disappointed to hear that Chen Fang can''t come.


    Chen Fang is not good enough to talk to Huo Tianzong, only to say that there is an emergency.


    Huo Tianzong is not good to force an invitation, so he said he would get together again next time.


    After arranging all this, Chen Fang was relieved.


    After dinner, Chen Fang took the girls to see Shen Molong.


    Shen is staying in the presidential suite of Crown Hotel. In the evening, the military plane from Yanjing will land directly on the roof of Crown Hotel.


    It was already six o''clock in the evening after the three girls were settled in. At this time, Xu Shu also came, and Chen Fang went to pick up Xu Shu and Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue is very happy to see Chen Fang. Chen Fang holding snow, looking at the girl and lively, he is also happy from the heart. Later, Chen Fang brings Xu Shu''s mother and daughter to the suite with Lin Qianqian.


    Then, Shen Molong makes an appointment with Mujing and Chen Fang.


    The three soon left the Crown Hotel, leaving only Xu Shu and Lin Qianqian together.


    The atmosphere in the suite was a little awkward for a moment.


    In fact, even the modest Lin Yan''er has a sense of distance from Xu Shu. After all, they are not the same people.


    Lin Qianqian, Lin Yaner and Tang Qing are very compatible. They all reject Xu Shu.


    Especially Lin Qianqian and Tang Qing, they are particularly exclusive of Xu Shu.


    On this point, Rao Shichen was meticulous, but he didn''t expect it.


    At present, Xu Shu is here, and only Lin Yan''er will entertain him. Lin Qianqian and Tang Qing went there by themselves. Although the two girls ignore Xu Shu, they are very good to Xiaoxue. After all, they are both kind-hearted.


    Foshan''s night is a little late, so although it''s six o''clock, the rosy clouds in the sky are magnificent!


    The three soon got on the Maybach.


    Chen Fang asked: "Mo Nong, do you have anything else to do when you call us out?"


    Shen said, "do you remember Yue Lanting?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "of course I remember."


    Shen Molong said: "you should also know Yue Lanting''s character. He is extreme. Now you beat him in public, and you blinded him in one eye. Yue Lanting is very concerned about his appearance. Now it''s estimated that the person he hates most is you. This guy is also the cultivation of the golden elixir. He''s crazy. He''s a time bomb. I think if you don''t solve the problem now, you''ll have endless troubles in the future. "


    Chen Fang suddenly a Lin, he but remember Yue Lanting this goods. This product is very immoral. In the challenge arena, let him become the golden elixir. After this product becomes the golden elixir, the first thing is to kill yourself.


    Yue Lanting''s character is absolutely a mad dog.


    When Chen Fang thought about this festival, his eyes suddenly burst out to kill him. He insists on being kind to others, but he will not be merciful if others want to make it difficult for him. What''s more, he suffered for his kindness in yuelanting. But immediately, Chen Fang was a little confused. He asked Shen Moneng, "do you mean I should kill Yue Lanting now?"Shen Mo Nong is not ambiguous, said: "it''s not necessary that you kill him, you go to see him. Touch his bottom, if he is not in danger, you don''t have to care. If he resents you so much, you must kill him. "


    Chen Fang looked strange and said, "but Shit, you''re a state official! It''s against the law to kill people. You are abetting me to kill people. " He couldn''t understand the rhythm of Shen.


    Shen''s face was calm. She looked at Chen Fang contemptuously and said, "you have to remember, I''m a national public official. But my department is called national security department 6. Do you know what national security means? This is to protect national security. If Yue Lanting, a man of ability, has potential danger to the society, then it is my duty to eliminate him. I don''t have to stick to the rules. "


    Chen Fang could not help shivering and said, "then your authority is too powerful. You can kill anyone who is upset. And it''s legal? "


    Shen said: "in principle, it is understandable. However, every member of the sixth division of national security is carefully selected. Virtue is the first, especially in my position, which requires higher moral character. Moreover, I am supervised by leaders. He will also question and investigate what I have done. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Mujing was quiet and didn''t say anything.


    Chen Fang asked, "is yuelanting still in Foshan?"


    "I have found out his position," Shen said She paused and said, "if you want to talk to him, let''s go at once while we still have some time."


    Chen Fang could not help but feel depressed and said, "how do I feel like you are taking me as a gun?"


    Shen Mo Nong can''t help but reach out and knock a violent chestnut on Chen Fang''s head. She said, "you heartless little bastard, my aunt has worked hard for you. Do you think I''ll take you as a gun? You think I''m going to control Yue Lanting without thinking about it? But I don''t know who I am! How to write a report to the superior at that time, just because I think he is dangerous? You have to know that if Yue Lanting makes trouble, he will definitely take revenge on you. It will be you who will suffer. "


    Chen Fang immediately chat up, also know that he is a little too careful.


    "Ha, I''m just joking. Let''s start right away." Chen Fang said.


    Shen Molong started the car and drove out.


    Chen Fang thought of something and said, "by the way, Yue Lanting''s grandfather peacock king is not a simple person. If we kill his grandson, will he go mad? "


    Shen Molong said: "peacock king is not a madman after all. Even if he wants to make trouble, he will only make trouble for you, and will not affect the people around you. Therefore, the harm of peacock king is not great


    Chen Fang suddenly realized that Shen''s words were reasonable. He then said, "the existence of Shenwu gate is more dangerous. Why don''t you care?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "it''s not that we don''t want to take care of it. Shenwu is very involved. We can''t do it to him. When we get to Yanjing, I''ll explain to you. Our existence can only extinguish some potential dangers as far as possible. "


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he understood a little. At present, he didn''t say any more.


    About half an hour later, Shen''s Maybach stopped in front of a farmyard. This farmyard is a kind of farmhouse entertainment. It''s located in a remote place. However, the vegetables and chickens are all grown and fed by themselves. They are green and organic. This gimmick can also attract many customers.


    After parking, Shen Molong said to Chen Fang, "Miss Mu and I will block Yue Lanting''s way out. Go in and find him."


    Chen Fang nodded, and he said with some worry: "what if this boy feels danger and shows weakness to me? He can''t call my brother and admit his mistake to me. I''ll kill him, right


    Shen said: "don''t worry, he can''t feel the existence of me and miss mu."


    Chen Fang takes a deep look at Shen Moneng. Shen Moneng''s words mean that she will use her own accomplishments to deceive Yue Lanting''s sensitivity.


    Damn, what''s the extent of this girl''s cultivation?


    Regardless of these, Chen Fang went to the courtyard of farmhouse.


    At this time, there were no guests in the farmhouse. As soon as Chen Fang went in, a waiter came forward and said, "Hello, sir. The store has been packed in recent days. It''s not open to the public. Sorry."


    Chen Fang looked up and saw the closing sign on the door.


    He smiles at the waiter and says, "I know you''re not open here. I made an appointment with my friend here and he had some eye problems


    "Ah, are you Mr. Yue''s friend?" The waiter suddenly realized.


    Chen Fang said, "yes, take me to see him."


    The waiter was sure of him and said, "come with me." Then he turned and walked inside.


    Chen Fang followed him. He was a good liar. He could tell lies without blinking an eye.

 Chapter 142

    Yue Lanting is in the guest room on the second floor. The waiter took Chen Fang to the front of the room and said, "Mr. Yue is in it."


    Chen Fang said, "thank you."


    The waiter smiles and says, "you''re welcome." Then he turned and left.


    Chen Fang was not in a hurry to get in. He was absorbed. Immediately, he felt an unspeakable anger. It is obvious that Yue Lanting is the source of this resentment.


    Chen Fang sighed slightly. I''m afraid it''s hard to be good today. Of course, with Chen Fang''s accomplishments, he will not be afraid of Yue Lanting. He opened the door and went straight into the guest room.


    There was no light on in the guest room, it was quiet.


    The moonlight comes in with the opening of the door.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were sharp. At first sight, he saw Yue Lanting sitting on the bed with his knees crossed.


    However, at the moment, Yue Lanting''s glory is very different from that before. Yuelanting was a beautiful young man with elegant demeanor, just like a painting of Jiangnan ink painting.


    Now Yue Lanting''s one eye has become a blood hole, and now it has scab. But it''s still ugly. He had a ragged beard on his face. What''s worse is the change of temperament. Yue Lanting''s hostility is too heavy.


    Chen Fang completely believed Shen''s words at this time. Yue Lanting had become a madman.


    Think about it. Yuelanting became famous when he was young. Along the way, it''s been a smooth journey. At this time, it''s hard to accept a major setback.


    It''s like many high school students do well in their studies. Finally, the college entrance examination results are not ideal, directly jumped to commit suicide.


    Yue Lanting opened his only one eye. He saw Chen Fang immediately. All of a sudden, there was a flash of hatred in his eyes. At the same time, a sense of killing and cutting also rushed directly to Chen Fang''s side.


    Chen Fang frowned slightly. Then he had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "Yue Lanting, I''m here today to resolve my grievances with you. After all, we are fighting in the challenge arena. It''s not personal. Are you right


    Chen Fang felt that he was farting. However, what he should do and say is to do and say.


    Sure enough, Yue Lanting gave a sneer and said, "how can we resolve the grievances? How do you resolve it? Will you compensate me for one eye, or will you gouge out one of your eyes? " After a pause, he said, "Mr. Chen, since you are here today. I believe you also know my grandfather''s strength. If you want to beg for mercy now, it''s OK. You can knock my head three times here, and then dig out two eyes. So I''ll spare you. "


    "You''re stupid." Chen Fang is helpless, not polite back.


    Yue Lanting was stunned, and then his eyes flashed with fury. "How dare you abuse me?"


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "Yue Lanting, I was just a little quarrel with you. It''s nothing at all. In the ring, you keep trying to kill me. But when you made Jindan Avenue, did I attack you? It was in the challenge arena at that time. I attacked you secretly and killed you openly. But I didn''t. I don''t mean to say how great I am, but what about you? You''re going to kill me. You''re going to kill me, and I can''t resist? Is it my fault that I blinded you? I came here today to give you a way out. But you don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. How dare I let you live with your mind? "


    Yue Lanting suddenly stood up. It seemed that he finally understood something. "Are you here to kill me?"


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "you forced me."


    Yue Lanting said coldly, "aren''t you afraid of my grandfather?"


    Chen Fang said: "your grandfather peacock king is a great master of martial arts. I respect and awe him. But what if I''m afraid of your grandfather? I''m afraid of him and I won''t kill you. Would you let me go? Well, instead of waiting for you and your grandfather to come to me. Why don''t I get rid of you first? "


    Yue Lanting laughed and said, "what a thief. It''s fair and aboveboard to talk about murder and plunder. You think you can kill me on your own? "


    Chen Fang didn''t want to talk nonsense any more, so he said, "let''s do it." With that, he rushed in with the body method of antelope hanging horns.


    In an instant, the great holy place spread out!


    Suppress the ambition of heaven and earth, directly oppress Xiang yuelanting!


    Then, Chen Fang''s seal of the great sage came to yuelanting.


    Yue Lanting is slightly pale. He didn''t expect Chen Fang to be so fierce. If before, Yue Lanting was not blind and could fight against Chen Fang. Because at that time, his golden elixir was still indestructible. But now, Yue Lanting is angry because he is blind. His Daoism is no longer pure.


    So at this moment, Yue Lanting is hard to resist Chen Fang''s seal!


    The seal of the great sage was suddenly pressed down, as if the sky were falling apart.


    Behind Yue Lanting is the bed. He has no choice but to retreat. In the crisis, he flashed to the left, shrunk down, and passed through Chen Fang''s armpit.


    Chen Fang''s feet suddenly moved, and he showed his body method of shifting shape and changing shadow!


    This is what Chen Fang and Yang Ling learned.


    Chen Fang combines his own antelope hanging horn, and then understands the essence of shadow shifting.Chen Fang''s strength lies in his strong learning ability!


    Whether it''s yellow dog pee, or silk secret hand, or return. He can practice in a day to the point of perfection.


    What''s more, he learned some of Chen Huasheng''s taijiyuanrong skills after reading them.


    Of course, this is also based on his original knowledge of Taijiquan.


    When Chen Fang flees out of yuelanting, he intercepts the front of yuelanting. Then, a yellow dog peed and kicked it.


    Yue Lanting was shocked. He retreated quickly.


    As soon as he retreated, Chen Fang stepped forward and pressed down with another great seal.


    Yue Lanting couldn''t help complaining. He had no choice but to raise his hand!


    Bang!


    Chen Fang''s martial spirit is like a torrent when his hands collide. This is an irresistible will and spirit, which directly disintegrates Yue Lanting''s palm power.


    Yue Lanting directly stepped out, his blood was in a frenzy, and his eyes, ears, mouth and nose were overflowing with blood.


    Chen Fang quickly steps forward, and the dragon claw directly catches Yue Lanting''s throat.


    "No!" Despair flashed in Yue Lanting''s eyes, and he roared bitterly.


    At this moment, Yue Lanting really felt fear.


    Chen Fang''s figure stopped.


    He''s not a killer.


    Kill or not?


    Yue Lanting cried bitterly. He said, "I''m wrong. Brother Chen Fang, please spare me a dog''s life. I won''t dare to fight against you any more. "


    Chen Fang sighed a little, his eyes closed, and suddenly his hand was full of energy!


    With a click, Yue Lanting''s neck was broken by Chen Fang.


    Yue Lanting''s head tilted and died on the spot.


    Xiaowu holy yuelanting, dead!


    Chen Fang turned and left without stopping.


    For a moment, he really didn''t want to kill Yue Lanting. But Chen Fang thought of Yue Lanting''s character. He had let Yue Lanting go because of his kindness, and Yue Lanting would kill himself in an instant.


    He felt that he could no longer give this man a chance to turn over because of his kindness.


    If in the future, his relatives and family members are injured because of Yue Lanting. He must hate his kindness today.


    Well, there are thousands of sins. I''d better bear them alone.


    After killing Yue Lanting, Chen Fang left the farm.


    Shen Molong and Mu Jing are relieved to see Chen Fang come out safely.


    Shen monong said: "you didn''t show mercy, did you? People like Yue Lanting are arrogant and domineering when they are in power. Once dying, people will be more afraid of death than ordinary people. Don''t let him beg for mercy


    Chen Fang looks at Shen more. He thinks Shen has a pair of wise eyes! Everything was like a mirror in her mind.


    At the moment, Chen Fang said, "he is dead." After a pause, he said, "but it''s a problem where Yue Lanting''s body is."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll arrange someone to deal with it later," Shen said. Let''s go now. The military plane has arrived. "


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    He and Shen are getting ready to get on the bus, but mu Jing says, "Chen Fang, Miss Shen, I won''t be with you. I''ll see you in the world some day. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and there was a trace of reluctance in his heart. But this is Mujing''s choice, and he has to respect it.


    Chen Fang is also free and easy character, now said: "take care!"


    Mujing clasped his fist and said, "take care!"


    Shen also said: "take care!"


    After that, Mujing turned around and left without a trace of nostalgia.


    She walked in a natural and unrestrained way.


    "Miss Mu is a wonderful woman of the time." Shen said: "Chen Fang, it''s a blessing for you to know her. In the future, she will help you a lot. The cause you plant today is the fruit you harvest in the future. "


    Chen Fang knows that Shen monong is helping Mu Jing break through the golden elixir. But at the same time, he said: "I have planted enough evil causes today. Kill Yang Ling and Yue Lanting. Now the retribution has come. "


    Shen Mo Nong smile, said: "you are destiny, destiny does not want you to live happily.". You''d better go with the weather. Come on, let''s get in the car


    After getting on the bus, Shen Molong drove. Chen Fang couldn''t help but said, "Shen Moneng, you said you knew that Yang Ling had a crazy aunt, and you knew the power of Shenwu sect. Why don''t you remind me earlier? Maybe I won''t kill Yang Ling. It''s not as much trouble as it is now. "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "first, I told you, it will increase your psychological burden. Against Yang Ling, you''re not sure. Second, even if you don''t kill Yang Ling, Yang Ling is also a character who will be rewarded. If that day, he begged Xiao Bingqing to kill you, it would be enough for you to drink a pot. So I think you''re done. Third, I really hope that you will thoroughly muddle the water. Anyway, those who should come will come. I''m just a driver of the big wheel of history. Now, are we two the same ship? " Speaking of the back, Shen monong gave a sly smile."You''re an ox Chen Fang could only give a thumbs up.


    The torrent is coming, and Chen Fang can feel the intense vortex he is in. He didn''t want to participate, but he was involved in the center of the vortex step by step. This is probably the mystery and magic of the way of heaven.

 Chapter 143

    At eight o''clock in the evening, Chen Fang, Lin Qianqian, Xu Shu''s mother and daughter, Tang Qing and Lin Yaner all boarded the military plane. Shen monong is also here.


    As for the Xu brothers, they were not together. After all, they have nothing to do with Chen Fang, so there is no danger. Shen Molong asked the Xu brothers to fly directly to Yanjing. When they arrived, they would contact her again.


    Military planes roar in the night sky, Chen Fang holds Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue is very excited to look left and right.


    Everyone has different ideas!


    Chen Fang feels that this trip to Yanjing is a brand new one. He didn''t know what would be waiting for him in Yanjing.


    But anyway, he will do his best!


    The military plane was spacious and quiet.


    Shen Mo Nong has a notebook in his hand. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. A moment later, she suddenly said to Chen Fang, "Chen Fang, come here. Han Yefeng, one of Shi Yonghu''s men, wants to talk to you. "


    Chen Fang was stunned and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Shen Murong said in silence: "video call. Shi Yonghu''s hacker team had a confrontation with our hacker team. They found us according to the frequency and sent out a call request. I want to talk to you specifically. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized. Although it''s on the plane, it''s a military plane, so phone calls and calls are not affected at all.


    If the military plane can''t make a phone call, it should be eliminated.


    Chen Fang gives Xiaoxue to Xu Shu, and then comes to Shen monong. Shen gives the headset to Chen Fang. After Chen Fang wears it, Shen clicks the button.


    The body shape of the cold night wind immediately appeared on the screen.


    On a cold night, the wind smiles at Chen Fang and says, "Hello, Mr. Chen. I didn''t expect that we would talk under such circumstances."


    Chen Fang knows that cold night wind is also ordered to act, so he does not embarrass cold night wind. Just light said: "you look for me, certainly is not the reminiscence. If you have anything to say, let''s get straight. "


    On a cold night, the wind said, "Mr. Chen is really a happy man." After a pause, he said, "I want to convey to Mr. Chen the meaning of martial uncle Yonghu and the headmaster. Laoshan neijiaguan and Mr. Chen, your enmity has been solved in the challenge arena. In the future, Laoshan neijiaguan will not seek revenge from Mr. Chen any more. We also hope that Mr. Chen can turn the quarrel into friendship with us. What do you think, Mr. Chen? "


    This result is not so unexpected.


    But Chen Fang was relieved. He said with a smile, "all the initiative is in your hands. I have no other opinions."


    On a cold night, the wind laughed and said, "OK, I wish you a happy life, Mr. Chen. Goodbye He finished and hung up.


    Chen Fang took off the earphone. He said to Shen: "they come to seek peace."


    With a faint smile, Shen Mo Nong said: "Lin Wenlong knows the destiny. He can''t kill you again and again. He already knew it. It''s not unusual to ask for a sum at this time. "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "now I''ve really solved my grudge with Laoshan neijiaguan. If it hadn''t been for Yang Ling, I would have been safe."


    Shen Mo Nong said lightly: "believe me, your trouble will not stop in the future."


    Chen Fang said discontentedly: "Shen Molong, can we have a pleasant chat?"


    The military plane arrived at yanjingdongdu military region at 10:30 p.m.


    The military region is heavily guarded, showing its solemn and heavenly power everywhere.


    Moreover, there are several tanks in the center.


    After the plane landed, a major general of the military region with several soldiers came to meet him in a military vehicle. The major general of the military region saluted Shen Moneng seriously and said, "Hello, chief. Major general Zhou Qing of the 15th regiment of Dongdu military region reports to you."


    Shen Molong made a standard reply and then said, "we''re going to Mr. Lin''s house now. All the people behind are my friends. This is Mr. Lin''s granddaughter, Lin Qianqian. "


    Zhou Qing immediately saluted Lin Qianqian. Lin Qianqian was in a hurry. Her face turned red and she returned a less standard salute.


    This makes Chen Fang on one side dumbfounded.


    Not to mention these, Zhou Qing then arranged a military car to send everyone to master Lin''s home.


    Mr. Lin''s home is a courtyard with white walls and red tiles. At the same time, it is also heavily guarded. This is the place where some old Chinese leaders stay after retirement.


    Before she came, Lin Qianqian had already talked to Mr. Lin on the phone. Mr. Lin naturally welcomed Lin Qianqian. The old man was broad-minded and welcomed Lin Qianqian''s friends.


    However, master Lin is also a smart man. Ask immediately if something happened.


    Lin Qianqian also said not very clearly, then said: "all this is arranged by Shen Molong." Later, Lin Hongwei asked Shen Molong himself.


    Shen Molong didn''t hide anything from Lin Hongwei.


    Lin Hongwei also has a general idea. Even if Lin Hongwei knew about it, he couldn''t fight back. First of all, Xiao Bingqing''s family also has some weight. Of course, this weight cannot be compared with Lin Hongwei. But before Xiao Bingqing committed a crime, Lin Hongwei could not catch Xiao Bingqing.After all, it''s all conjecture.


    Secondly, Lin Hongwei is also an understanding person. He is also clear about the dangers facing the country and so on. Therefore, he is very supportive of Shen''s work.


    For Chen Fang, a young man, Lin Hongwei also has a deep understanding. Originally, he only regarded Chen Fang as a young man liked by his granddaughter. Lin Hongwei paid enough attention to this one.


    Later, Lin Hongwei learned about Chen Fang''s identity as a destiny. In this way, Lin Hongwei paid more attention to it.


    In other words, if Xiao Bing''s love is not due to his special status. With Shen Mo Nong''s character, he will control Xiao Bing''s love early and nip the danger in the bud.


    But Xiao Bingqing has two identities. First, the Yang family should be cautious. Second, Shenwu gate should also be scrupulous!


    It''s impossible that Xiao Bingqing didn''t do it, so he went to catch Xiao Bingqing. Then the Yang family and shenwumen are going to make trouble.


    Not to mention these, half an hour later, a group of people came to the front of the courtyard in a military car.


    The white walls and red tiles are as mysterious as the eight palaces.


    There are experts everywhere to protect, there are intelligence networks everywhere.


    The safety of the old leaders is greater than everything else.


    At present, under the leadership of Shen Mo Nong, people are driving straight in.


    Soon, a crowd arrived in front of Lin Hongwei''s courtyard.


    In the yard, the lights are bright.


    The moon in the sky is bright.


    Under the protection of two guards, Lin Hongwei personally went to the door to meet him. What he welcomed was not others, but his precious granddaughter, Lin Qianqian.


    Today, Lin Hongwei is in his seventies. He wears a suit of Zhongshan suit and has gray hair. But he''s in good spirits.


    The old chief has an indescribable superior momentum. Even an expert like Chen Fang can''t help being careful in front of him.


    This is the horror of human power.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    Now, the crowd has just arrived. Lin Qianqian was the first to see Lin Hongwei. She ran over happily and called out to her grandfather!


    Lin Hongwei is too happy to close his mouth. He hugs Lin Qianqian, who is coming. He laughs and says: "smelly girl, it''s not something that happens. I never want to see my grandfather."


    Lin Qianqian immediately some embarrassed, coy way: "grandfather, don''t you say so me."


    When Lin Hongwei saw that his granddaughter was shy, he burst out laughing.


    Then, Chen Fang and others came forward. Everyone has a lot of pressure in the face of Lin Hongwei.


    But Shen is very indifferent, she saluted: "good old chief!"


    Lin Hongwei also looks at Shen Molong. Lin Qianqian takes Lin Hongwei''s hand. Lin Hongwei smile, said: "ink thick, you and the old man I don''t need to be so polite."


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "old chief, let me introduce you. This is Chen Fang! "


    Chen Fang came forward immediately. He was not a soldier, so he would not salute. But he still said: "good old man!"


    Lin Hongwei looks at Chen Fang. He looks at Chen Fang very seriously. After all, this boy is a granddaughter''s favorite.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised, but he remained calm.


    After a moment, Lin Hongwei laughed and said, "young man, although I only met you for the first time. But I''ve been listening to your name for a long time. I''ve been thinking about what kind of charm you have. Let Mo Nong and my granddaughter worry about you. Now I see that you are a man of extraordinary bearing. You are really a good talent! "


    When Chen Fang saw the praise from the old man, he was slightly relieved.


    Next, we will introduce them one by one.


    Lin Hongwei is full of praise for every girl. This is the charm of his old people. Of course, both Chen Fang and these girls are excellent. In particular, Xiaoxue, without Xu Shu''s instruction, calls granddad Lin Hongwei. Lin Hongwei was so happy that he hugged Xiaoxue on the spot.


    Later, Lin Hongwei led people into the room.


    Dinner is ready in that room.


    Shen Molong said to Lin Hongwei, "old chief, Chen Fang and I have something to do, so we won''t have dinner here."


    Lin Hongwei is a little stunned, but he is also a reasonable person. Then he said, "since I have something to do, I won''t stay any longer. These girls are with me. Don''t worry, I will guarantee their safety. "


    Chen Fang would first fist grateful said: "master, Chen Fang here to thank you."


    With a smile, Lin Hongwei said, "Chen Fang, you are a young man and a Chinese. The country needs young people like you right now. You just go to work, old logistics man, I promise you well. "


    Chen Fang could feel the old man''s patriotism, which touched his heart slightly. Then he said, "I will always remember your teaching."


    Lin Hongwei immediately waved his hand and said, "then go."


    Chen Fang glanced at the girls and said, "take care!"The women''s eyes were complicated, but they didn''t know what to say.


    "Be safe, brother!" Lin Yan''er finally said.


    Chen Fang nodded. He turned around and went with Shen monong.


    In fact, Xu Shu also wants to say something. But with so many people at the scene, she finally held back.


    She always feels a little out of place with the people and the environment here.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong soon left the courtyard.


    There''s a military car parked outside. But there was no driver. And the other cars have gone.

 Chapter 144

    The night was deep.


    Now it''s early December, Yanjing belongs to the north, and has officially entered the cold winter.


    The winter in Yanjing can only be described as extremely cold.


    From Foshan to Yanjing, Chen Fang is like from summer to winter.


    When he was on the plane, Shen monong gave everyone a military coat. At the moment, Chen Fang and Shen monong are wrapped in military coats.


    Then, Shen Molong got on the bus and Chen Fang sat on the co pilot.


    It was already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    The shrill whistling of the north wind.


    Shen Molong starts the car. Chen Fang couldn''t help asking, "what are we going to do now?"


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "there''s nothing serious to do right now. I''ll take you to eat the most distinctive mutton pot in Yanjing."


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment and said, "didn''t you just tell master Lin that there was business to do?"


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "don''t you think the most torture thing in the world is to eat with your elders? I''m looking for an excuse to save you. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "shit, Shen Moneng, you think I''m retarded! It''s more like saving yourself. "


    Shen Mo Nong laughed and said, "it''s all the same anyway." After that, she started the car.


    Shen is familiar with Yanjing. She is familiar with the quadrangle zone.


    It''s the first time that Chen Fang came to Yanjing. He is full of unspeakable yearning for Yanjing. Because it is the solemn capital of China and the most prosperous economic center. There are too many historical legends here.


    All the way, Chen Fang looks around like a curious baby. It''s strange to see a building once in a while. "Hello, Shen Moneng, is that Wangfujing?"


    Shen Mo gave him a white look and said, "do you think it''s Wangfujing when you see some retro buildings? Where is this? Wangfujing is much more beautiful than this. When you are free tomorrow, my sister will show you around. "


    Chen Fang feel shy about his woodlouse.


    After a while, Shen Molong drove to a remote alley and stopped. Then he took Chen Fang into the Hutong.


    This lane is the same as the lane in a small city. There are some potholes on the road.


    However, the hutong is different in that it has the flavor of old Yanjing.


    After entering, Chen Fang saw that there were still many stores open inside, and there were many customers inside.


    Finally, they came to a mutton restaurant. The shop is not big and the interior decoration is not very good.


    Chen Fang said: "Shen Molong, you are stingy. The roadside stall solved me. At least you have to take me to a five-star hotel, don''t you


    Naturally, he was joking with Shen. If you really want to talk about etiquette, Shen monong will definitely take Chen Fang to the place where he is tall. But their friendship is very deep, so there is no scruple in their words.


    Shen Mo smiled and said, "Chen Fang, you are really a woodlouse. Do you know that the real instant boiled mutton in Yanjing is all in the alley. It''s not a real friend. I won''t bring him here. "


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha and said, "OK, I''ll have a good taste today."


    Shen Molong is very familiar with the boss here, who is a fat man in his forties. When I saw Shen Molong, my eyes were shining. She said politely, "Miss Shen, you haven''t been here for a long time. This is Then he looked at Chen Fang.


    Before Shen had time to speak, Chen Fang volunteered and said, "I''m her boyfriend. Mo said that the instant boiled mutton here is very good. They often tell me that they are here and that they are greedy. "


    Shen Mo thick white Chen Fang one eye, but also did not tear down Chen Fang.


    The fat boss''s eyes flashed a burst of disappointment, he still forced a smile, said: "Sir, you are a talent."


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Shen then said, "brother Zhang, is there anyone in the private room? If not, arrange the private room for us. "


    Brother Zhang said, "no one. I''ll arrange it for you."


    "Thank you very much." Shen said.


    Then Chen Fang and Shen monong entered the private room.


    That private room is the only one. It''s a bit shabby and old. The walls inside seem to have the flavor of history.


    Chen Fang and Shen Moneng are seated. Brother Zhang came in and asked, "Miss Shen, is it the same old way?"


    Shen Mo Nong smile, said: "Chen Fang is a food, you prepare two of the quantity."


    Brother Zhang said, "OK!"


    Then, brother Zhang went out to work.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "Mo Nong, it seems that you are very charming! Brother Zhang has a crush on you. As soon as I say I''m your boyfriend, I don''t think he''s crying. "


    Shen Mo thick white Chen Fang one eye, said: "elder sister, if this charm does not have, is not also too failed?" After a pause, she said, "don''t make such low-level jokes in the future. It won''t happen again."Chen Fang knew that she was pretending to be her boyfriend. He laughed and said no more.


    The rich instant boiled mutton came up soon, and the shallot pancakes and so on.


    The mutton is delicious, sliced into thin rolls. Rinse the mutton soup that is as white as milk, and then dip it into the seasoning dish. Finally into the mouth, taste delicious to the extreme, and endless aftertaste.


    "Delicious Chen Fang immediately greatly praised, said: "this is the most authentic instant boiled mutton I eat. I used to eat in a Chinatown abroad. It''s like a pit brother. "


    Shen Mo Nong smile, said: "foreign instant boiled mutton, accommodate the taste of foreigners, of course, can not eat authentic."


    "If you have good food, you must drink some wine!" Chen Fang said again.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "just in time, I have a bottle of Feitian Maotai here. Go to brother Zhang and bring it."


    Chen Fang happily said: "OK!"


    He soon went to fetch Feitian Maotai. And take the initiative to give Shen Mo thick full, the wine is golden yellow, like honey.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but say, "I don''t know why you leaders have so many Feitian Maotai. I can''t even buy such authentic ones. Do you take advantage of it? "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "Chen Fang, you dog can''t spit out a good word all day long. These wines are special. You can''t buy them outside


    Chen Fang, with a smile, then raised his glass and said, "I respect you. Anyway, thank you for everything you''ve done for me."


    Shen Molong raised his glass. Two people drink, Chen Fang then pour wine.


    Shen said, "as the old saying goes, to help you is to help me. In fact, we can''t say thank you. I want to deal with the killing and robbery of heaven and earth and ensure national security. You are destiny, so I will take more care of you. Don''t think I''m using you. "


    Chen Fang half seriously said: "it''s a happy thing to be used by a great beauty like you."


    Shen Mo thick white Chen Fang one eye, say: "you this mouth, love to provoke a woman.". But you are not the master of peace. I think those girls love and hate you


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha, but he didn''t want to talk more about these issues.


    Shen took a sip of wine and ate a piece of instant boiled mutton. Then he said, "Chen Fang, as I said before, I have a way to make hang Xingtian dare not trouble you any more. Now, I''m going to tell you about it. "


    Chen Fang immediately came to interest, he said: "you say!"


    Shen Molong said: "this matter should start from a sect, which is called Shenyu. Shenyu is located in Xiangshan, Los Angeles, USA. Don''t think that Shenyu is an American sect. In fact, Shenyu was founded by us Chinese. The God Emperor of Shenyu is a legendary great power. More than 100 years ago, the God Emperor was 30 years old. He founded the God kingdom in the United States. He took a group of apprentices to America in China. In the United States, the wealth of divinity has reached an immeasurable level. In many fields, the divine realm is involved. "


    After a pause, she said, "the God Emperor, a great God, has no interest in wealth. Later, he settled down in Xiangshan. The U.S. government is also afraid to offend Shenyu and has always been in awe of Shenyu. They just want the divine realm not to bring trouble to society. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying: "the high technology of the United States is the most powerful. Can''t they do anything with Shenyu? Shenyu has planted a bomb in the heart of the United States. How can the United States tolerate such arrogance? "


    Shen said: "no one can kill the God Emperor. Once upon a time, there was a president in the United States who wanted to kill the God Emperor, but the president was later approached by the God Emperor. Since then, no one has dared to trouble the emperor. When you are thousands of miles away and you want to kill the God Emperor, the God Emperor will feel it. "


    Chen Fang was shocked. He couldn''t help saying, "is there such a powerful person in the world?"


    Shen Molong said: "in the realm of God, there are inner doors and outer doors. At present, there are 37 inner disciples. There are more than 300 outside disciples. In addition, there are many service personnel in Shenyu. These service personnel are the special elites of various countries. They are responsible for the business and daily maintenance of Shenyu. The treatment of Shenyu is very good, and the wealth of the inner disciples is unimaginable. Moreover, status is extremely honorable. The outer disciples also have very good treatment, but they all have to obey the inner disciples. In the realm of God, the hierarchy is extremely clear and strict, which cannot be overstepped at all. "


    Chen Fang listened very carefully, he said: "but, what does it have to do with whether I can let hang Xingtian not trouble me?"


    "The key problem is here," Shen said. There''s one thing I didn''t tell you. That is to say, hang Xingtian and Lin Wenlong are both disciples of the divine realm. At present, they also have to listen to the inner disciples of the divine realm. These two people are already the highest level of the external disciples. They can move freely and mobilize some resources of the divine realm. That''s why these two people are so successful today. " After a pause, she said, "in fact, there are many other disciples in Shenyu who have founded their foundation outside. Without exception, none of these disciples is not famous and has great wealth. As far as I know, there is a Tianzong Military Academy in Siberia. The dean of the Academy, jayanan, is also a disciple of the divine realm. "

 Chapter 145

    Chen Fang can''t help but be surprised. He has heard about Tianzong military academy. Najayanan is said to be a God in the mouth of many mercenaries! We all say that Canaan is a military God! This Canaan, once in a small country in Africa, killed the rebel leader among the armies with one sword. From then on, Canaan became famous!


    Nima, you know, the rebel was in a barracks with live ammunition. There are tanks, artillery and long-range missiles around. And there are also elite Pro guards to protect. The rebel''s guards and weapons are very advanced.


    But the army God of Canaan didn''t play according to the rules. He was carrying a sword!


    In the era of high technology, the military God relies on cold weapons to enter, such as into the realm of no one. It seems that such deeds can only be seen in martial arts novels. But it happened to Canaan.


    Moreover, Chen Fang also knew that there were many excellent mercenaries and killers in the Tianzong Military Academy in Canaan.


    Chen Fang counted them in his heart, and then he found some disciples of the outer gate of Shenyu. Such as Lin Wenlong, Canaan and hang Xingtian, which one of them is not the existence that they want to look up to now?


    When Chen Fang heard this, he took a cold breath and said, "the outer disciples are so powerful. Isn''t the inner disciples more terrible?"


    Shen Molong sandwiched a piece of mutton. The fog of the hot pot made her face look hazy and beautiful. After eating a piece of meat, she said: "the inner disciples are always mysterious, and few outsiders know about it. But I know an inner disciple. "


    Chen Fang immediately asked with interest: "who is it?"


    "Have you ever heard of the word devil?" Shen asked.


    Chen Fang was disgraced and said, "don''t tell me it''s Chen Tianya, the demon emperor? Isn''t that an illusory legend? "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "the devil emperor Chen Tianya is not a legend. There are records about this man in our six places. At that time, Chen Tianya, the demon emperor, led the Vatican of Guangming to make a lot of trouble. Later, it is said that several outstanding figures from the inner gate of the divine realm joined hands to arrest Chen Tianya. In fact, it spread widely, but later the official suppressed it. So many of you are just hearsay. Chen Tianya, the demon emperor, is also a disciple of the God Emperor. "


    Chen Fang was completely convinced. It took him a long time to digest what Shen said. Then he said, "isn''t Lin Wenlong a layman disciple of Shaolin? How is it from the divine realm? "


    Shen said: "you don''t know something. Whether it''s Laoshan neijiaguan or any school, everyone is proud to be in the realm of God. Lin Wenlong is a place that can''t be strived for, and then enters the divine realm through the examination. If he had not relied on the resources of the divine realm, how could he have achieved what he is today. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, and then he said, "but what does all this have to do with me. Why can I make hang Xingtian not dare to fight me? "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "let me tell you this. In the divine realm, the disciples are not allowed to fight each other without permission. If you become a disciple of the divine realm, even if you give hang Xingtian a hundred courage, he will not dare to fight against you. "


    Chen Fang understood and said, "so you mean to let me join the outer gate of God?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "you are the destiny. If you can join the divine realm, you may even become the inner disciple of the divine realm. Then you have a much better chance of winning in the future. Moreover, only when you enter the realm of God can your cultivation reach the peak. This place is the temple of our martial arts practitioners. No one doesn''t want to go in. This is just like that Shenyu is an excellent university. Everyone who comes out of it will have extraordinary achievements. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "according to what you say, I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to enter the outer gate of the divine realm, right?"


    "It''s not easy to get in naturally," Shen said. However, we regard Shenyu as an excellent Cambridge University. Then you must be the one who excels in learning. A month later, Shenyu will send examiners to Yanjing for an examination. As long as you pass the exam, you can officially become a disciple outside the divine realm. "


    Chen Fang said, "what about you? You don''t take the exam? "


    Shen Molong rolled his eyes and said, "I''m a national official. How can I enter the divine realm?"


    Chen Fang was stunned, and then he thought about it. He said, "so I have to enter the outer gate of the divine realm now?"


    "Chen Fang, I know you are a free and loose person. Maybe you don''t like my route. So, it''s not the only way. If you have a better solution, I will respect your ideas. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but smile bitterly. Now, what better way does he have. However, Shen is right. He does not like to follow the established route.


    However, since there was no other way, he had to follow Shen''s advice.


    And, he knows. Although Shen Mo Nong has some selfishness, this selfishness is also the patriotism of boxing. At the moment, Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "what''s the assessment of the outer disciples of the divine realm? Will it be difficult? "


    Seeing that Chen Fang was no longer repelled, Shen monong was slightly relieved. She said: "it''s very difficult to assess the external disciples. It should be said that it''s very difficult. But in this respect, I have confidence in you. In fact, what is more difficult now is not this, but an examination quota. Shenyu has strict requirements for examinees. 1¡¢ We must have a root, a seedling and a recommender. This reference is very important. In the future, if there is something wrong with the outside disciples, Shenyu will trouble the recommender. Moreover, the identity of the recommender must be lofty. In this way, the recommender will be very careful when recommending candidates. Because no one dares to easily cause this trouble. "Chen Fang was slightly bitter and said, "these two items you said are what I lack most. If you want to say that I am root red, then no one will believe me. I don''t know who my parents are or where they come from. "


    Shen said, "I will help you solve this problem."


    Chen Fang said, "thank you for everything." It''s rare for him to be so polite.


    Shen Mo Nong felt Chen Fang''s depression and said, "are you still unhappy?"


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "don''t worry, Mo Nong. I''ll do what you want. However, now I am forced to go to this step, I really feel a little unhappy. Don''t worry, I''ll adjust it soon. "


    Shen Mo Nong sighed and said: "as the saying goes, people in the river''s Lake can''t help themselves. That''s the truth. When you are strong enough, you can be free and do whatever you want


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I understand."


    They were chatting and drinking, and soon finished a whole bottle of Feitian Maotai.


    At this time, Shen Mo Nong''s face was red, like a little girl.


    She was completely devoid of her old dignity.


    After eating, Shen Molong and Chen Fang get up.


    Chen Fang wants to pay the bill, but Shen Molong won''t let her. She smiles brightly and says slightly drunk: "you are a guest in Yanjing. How can you treat you?" Then, she said to brother Zhang, "put it on the account, and I''ll give it to you next time."


    Brother Zhang said, "yes.".


    Chen Fang will no longer insist.


    They soon got out of the alley.


    It was already two o''clock in the morning.


    Many lighthouses and magnificent buildings can be seen in the distance.


    The lighthouse on the overpass forms a winding dragon, which is incomparably beautiful.


    "I''ll drive." Chen Fang saw that Shen''s alcohol was not enough, so he said.


    Shen monong no longer insisted.


    After Chen Fang got on the bus, he immediately asked Shen Molong, "where are we going now?"


    Shen Mo Nong lay on the seat, she half squinted and said: "I have a house here, which is in the Third Ring Road of Manchester City. You just use the navigation to locate it. "


    Chen Fang let out a cry and then started the car.


    Shen Mo Nong also leaned against the seat to sleep in the past. She sleeps peacefully and sweetly, her lips are shining with cherry like color under the street lamp. People feel that she is a Sleeping Princess, just waiting for the prince to kiss will wake up.


    Chen Fang was stunned to see Shen''s appearance in the rearview mirror. She is a beautiful woman. And a very special woman. Moreover, like Lin Qianqian, she loves life and her country. They are willing to work hard for the welfare of the country and the people. They don''t need to be rewarded, and they don''t need outsiders to know.


    So, what kind of man is worthy of such an outstanding woman?


    Chen Fang can''t think of it.


    At this time, the traffic police suddenly appeared in front. Stop shouting.


    It''s not just a policeman, it''s the police force that''s doing surprise checks.


    Chen Fang can''t help but cry in the dark. He drank wine today. What''s so bad?


    He didn''t think how many times he had drunk driving.


    It''s called going to the mountains and meeting tigers.


    Chen Fang had no choice but to stop. He was about to get off the bus, but unexpectedly, a traffic policeman came forward and courted him carefully and said, "sorry, sir, we didn''t see clearly just now. You don''t need to check. You can pass."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but stay, and then he suddenly realized. Mom, I''m driving a military car today! It''s still from the Dongdu military region. No wonder the traffic police don''t dare to be embarrassed.


    He also said: "we have worked hard." And then I started the car and left. He also saw the policeman saluting in the rearview mirror.


    This is the charm of privilege, which can fascinate people.


    After arriving at the Manchester City Community, Shen Molong wakes up. She recovered a lot.


    Actually, she''s drunk. But in case of emergency, her body will automatically adjust to the best condition.


    Shen Mo Nong first asked: "did there be an accident on the way?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "that''s right. The traffic police have a surprise inspection. It''s a good thing we''re driving military vehicles. "


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned, but he didn''t say much.


    Then, Shen Molong swiped the access card on the car. The car drove into the community.


    While driving, Chen Fang said strangely, "why didn''t you respond?"


    With a faint smile, Shen Mo Nong said, "what can I do? It''s true that we''re drunk driving today. I keep it in mind. I can''t blame the traffic police for bending the law for personal gain, because this is our national condition. I''m sure I can''t sell well now. So there''s nothing to say. "

 Chapter 146

    Natural, not artificial. This is Shen''s style of acting. She is not as tall as Hai Rui. What about Hai Rui in the Jiajing period, the honest and upright official whom everyone praised? For the sake of his reputation of honesty, he even allowed his daughter to starve to death, which can be regarded as the destruction of heaven.


    Not to mention that, Chen Fang soon parked his car in the parking lot. Then he went home with Shen monong.


    Shen Molong lives on the third floor. Three rooms and two halls!


    As soon as he entered the house, Chen Fang said strangely, "generally speaking, elevator rooms don''t like to choose higher ones? How can you choose so low? "


    Shen Mo Nong sits on the sofa comfortably. She says carelessly: "there are a lot of enemies. It''s hard to escape when you live high."


    Chen Fang chuckled.


    However, he also felt that although it was funny to think about it, it was also very reasonable.


    If you live too high, it''s not easy for your enemies to run away. And lower, it''s much easier.


    The decoration of the house is European style, which is elegant and pleasing to the eye.


    Chen Fang also sat on the sofa next to Shen Mo Nong. He suddenly thought of something. Immediately said: "no, Shen Moneng."


    Shen opened his eyes and said, "isn''t that right?"


    Chen Fang said, "after you said I was a disciple, hang Xingtian couldn''t trouble me. But if I kill Xiao Bingqing, hang Xingtian can also come to kill the people around me. "


    Shen said, "I didn''t make it clear to you. Outside disciples are not allowed to kill their fellow disciples, or their family members or friends. If there is any irreconcilable resentment, you can apply to the Tianxing elder of the inner gate Tianxing platform. After Tianxing elder agrees, you can solve the grudge on Tianxing platform. Anyway, you can''t fight in private. "


    Chen Fang immediately bitter face, said: "if hang Xingtian want to go to heaven with me, I am not his opponent ah!"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "you are such a fool. He wants to fight with you. You can disagree! I can''t avoid it. Let''s make an appointment for a few years. You''ve been fixing it for three or five years, and you''re afraid of him. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized. He added: "there is still a problem. Xiao Bingqing is a madman. If I am a disciple, Xiao Bingqing is also a disciple of Hang Xingtian. I can''t kill her either! "


    "I''ve thought about this for a long time," Shen said. After you pass the outside door examination, you still have seven days to rest. Seven days later, he will officially join the outer gate of Shenyu. In the past seven days, you have no such scruples before you are a disciple. Then you can kill Xiao Bingqing. "


    All problems have logic to follow. They can make elbows for each other.


    Only Xiao Bingqing can''t be judged by normality.


    If you don''t kill Xiao Bingqing, let Xiao Bingqing live. At that time, Xiao Bingqing doesn''t care about the outside door or the inside door. She can kill Chen Fang''s friends. Chen Fang can''t protect it for a long time.


    When all my friends are dead, it''s too late to deal with Xiao Bing!


    Chen Fang also knows that this road is what Shen monong said. There are unimaginable difficulties. It can''t all go as planned. Xiao Bingqing is not a fool. He is waiting to kill himself. If Xiao Bingqing hides in his old nest, that is Shenwu gate. Then Chen Fang must have been staring.


    Besides, there is still one month left for the exam. A lot of things can also happen in this month.


    Chen Fang is not a sentimental character. He shakes his head and thinks why he thinks so much. The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth!


    Then Shen Molong got up and said, "I''ll take a bath first. You can go back to your room. There''s no clothes for you to change. Go and buy them tomorrow. You can make do with it tonight. Anyway, you''re a man, and you don''t care whether you change your underwear or not? "


    Chen Fang was in a great embarrassment!


    Half an hour later, Shen finished his bath. Chen Fang followed him to take a bath. After taking a bath, he went back to bed and began to sit with his knees crossed. Then he began to run the Dayi Yuejue.


    At this time, the Qi and blood of the body is very different from before. All the Qi and blood have a qualitative change. Once they are in operation, they can feel the huge. Moreover, all the Qi and blood are centered on Dantian, which has the meaning of Wanchuan returning to the sea. This is the mystery of Jindan master!


    Once the power is exerted, all the Qi and blood are controlled by the elixir, which can instantly burst out unimaginable power! At the same time, you can also control the power of Qi and blood to the extreme tenderness through the golden elixir.


    Chen Fang practiced for about two hours. It''s already five o''clock in the morning. Chen Fang fell asleep.


    He didn''t think of anything else.


    But he did not know that this night, Xu Shu and Xiao Xue sleep together, but her heart is very complex.


    For Xu Shu, Yanjing is full of a sense of distance. Everything is strange to her here, and they are also strange to Lin Qianqian. Originally, everyone''s relationship was better. Later, Chen Fang moved away, and her relationship with them returned to the freezing point.


    Xu Shu and Lin Qianqian, beautiful and well born girls, will inevitably feel inferior when they are together. I don''t feel competitive with them. She didn''t even know how to position herself in Chen Fang''s heart.This evening, she hopes to receive a call from Chen Fang. Unfortunately, Chen Fang didn''t think about it.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Shen monong knocked at the door of Chen Fang''s room and cried, "get up, there''s business to do today."


    Chen Fang is not a sleepy person, although he only slept for three hours. But the quality of his sleep is very good, so at the moment, he is fresh and fresh.


    After getting dressed and arriving in the living room, Chen Fang immediately saw Shen monong watching TV. What''s more, the program I watched was Cartoon, 100000 why!


    Chen Fang glanced at the table, empty. "What about our breakfast?" he asked


    Shen Mo Nong took a look at Chen Fang and said, "do you think I''m like someone who can make breakfast?"


    Chen Fang felt his nose depressed and turned to wash.


    After washing, as soon as Chen Fang came over, Shen monong stood up and said, "let''s go." Clean style.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Fang can''t help asking.


    Shen said, "I''ll tell you when I get to the car."


    Chen Fang asked no more questions.


    After getting out of the elevator, as soon as Chen Fang arrived at the community, he immediately saw that the weather was gloomy and windy. He said involuntarily: "Damn, there is evil spirit!"


    With a faint smile, Shen Mo Nong said, "the weather in Yanjing is always like this. You are used to being at the seaside, and you are not used to the weather here."


    Chen Fang sighed, "no matter how bad the air is or how bad the weather is in Yanjing. But there are still a lot of people who want to come to this place. What for? Or because of power, money, greed, desire. "


    Shen Mo Nong looked at Chen Fang with disdain and said, "if there is no desire, no seven emotions and six desires, what strength is there in life?"


    Chen Fang can''t help saying things. Wipe, oneself every time can be in front of Lin Qianqian them to install an expert. But in front of Shen Moneng, it''s all about abuse! He immediately said: "Shen Moneng, do you know that you have one of the biggest shortcomings?"


    Shen said, "I know. It''s so smart that you guys are under a lot of pressure and want to avoid me, right? Are you still worried about whether I can get married? "


    Chen Fang was stunned for a while, and then said, "you are really a demon. It seems that only I will accept you."


    Shen Mo Nong said faintly, "I don''t like men whose accomplishments are not as good as mine."


    Chen Fang had an impulse to vomit blood.


    Soon, they got on the bus. Now it''s Shen''s driving.


    After the car left the community, Shen said, "let''s have breakfast first. After breakfast, I''ll take you to the antique shop to buy some presents. Today, I''m going to take you to see the master of the situ family. The master of the situ family has a high reputation. If you have his recommendation, there will be no problem with your examination quota. "


    It''s not surprising that Chen Fang has never heard of the situ family. It''s his first time to come to Yanjing. Naturally, he doesn''t know the twists and turns.


    However, Chen Fang also knows that it is difficult. He said: "it''s a very important thing to recommend. Can master situ promise us to go to the door like this?" After a pause, he said, "what''s your relationship with master situ?"


    "I haven''t met this old man, but he should have heard of me," Shen said After a pause, she said, "although there are other people in Yanjing who can recommend you, if master situ doesn''t agree. Other people will not agree. Because master situ is the most upright and decent one. The others are more or less selfish. It''s not up to me, it''s up to you


    Chen Fang would not be vague about business. He took a deep breath and said, "I see."


    Then Shen found a breakfast shop and asked Chen to buy breakfast. She was waiting in the car.


    Chen Fang bought breakfast and they ate it in the car. After that, they went straight to antique street.


    In the antique street, after some selection, Shen spent 200000 yuan on a snuff bottle from the Qing Dynasty.


    Chen Fang wanted to give money, but Shen monong said, "it''s for you. But it''s more for the sake of the country. It''s our country''s investment in you, so it''s up to the country to pay for it. "


    Chen Fang said nothing more. He knew that he had accepted Shen''s help. This is tantamount to receiving the training of the state. In the future, the state needs him, and he is duty bound.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s just plain old. Even without Shen''s help, if the country is really in trouble, he will not stand by.


    After buying the gift, Shen Molong drives Chen Fang to situ''s house.


    The master of the situ family, the master of situ, is called situ Ye. Situ Ye is nearly eighty years old this year. Situ family has always been a rich family, and has provided a lot of help to many national projects. Whether it''s money or technology, the situ family is very helpful. It can be said that the situ family is a model family of patriotism.


    Therefore, the situ family has a deep friendship with the senior management.


    Moreover, the situ family is basically independent of the world.Situ''s family is located in the northern suburb. On the other side of the northern suburb, situ''s family opened up a small manor. It''s very clean and beautiful

 Chapter 147

    An hour later, Shen Molong drives with Chen Fang to the front of situ mansion.


    In front of the situ residence is a closed courtyard. You can see the bamboo forest stretching out luxuriantly.


    The gate is iron gate, very wide.


    Shen Molong stops and gets off with Chen Fang. They came to the gate and rang the doorbell. There''s a camera at the doorbell. It''s obviously connected to the videophone inside. Shen monong stood in front of the camera.


    Chen Fang some not calm way: "you didn''t make an appointment?"


    Shen Mo Nong took a look at Chen Fang and said faintly, "I made an appointment, but master situ didn''t answer my phone and didn''t promise."


    Chen Fang is sweating. "Secret way:" you ya work still can rely on a point


    After the doorbell rang, no one came to open the door. "What to do?" Chen Fang asks Shen Mo Nong.


    Shen is very calm, said: "wait!"


    She said, very leisurely back to the car. Chen Fang went back to the car and said, "it''s obvious that the old man doesn''t want to see you. Is it useful for us to wait here all the time?"


    Shen Mo Nong said lightly: "I don''t know if it''s useful to wait, but I know if it''s useless. And who let you in? It''s you who ask for help. There''s no reason to sit and wait in the car. You hurry down and stand under the camera all the time. Or let the old man know that you are still there. "


    Chen Fang was speechless and said, "Damn it, master situ doesn''t know me. I''m such a fool standing outside. Don''t he think I''m crazy?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "if you have a better way, you can try it. Or you kick the door open. "


    "You''re better than me!" Chen Fang said helplessly.


    Shen monong was praised by Chen Fang last time. She didn''t speak at that time. This time, she had a surprising reaction and said, "you are the best, your family is the best!"


    Chen Fang was stunned, and then he woke up. It seems that it''s disrespectful to say these two words to women!


    It was rare for him to see Shen Mo Nong angry, and his mood was immediately happy. So he took the gift, got off and stood under the camera.


    Ah, Chen Fang can only be thankful that he is not kneeling!


    There are a lot of such stories on TV and in martial arts novels. The protagonist begged to be accepted as an apprentice and knelt outside the snow gate for three days and three nights.


    If Chen Fang were to die immediately, he would never kneel down to anyone.


    His knees, kneeling heaven and earth, kneeling parents, kneeling master in the middle. The rest of you, you can''t make him kneel.


    Shen Molong was sleeping in the car.


    Chen Fang has been standing under the camera. Although he is usually idle, he has the perseverance and tenacity that ordinary people can''t imagine when doing business.


    This stop is two hours. In two hours, Chen Fang is still as a benchmark.


    At this time, Chen Fang finally heard the sound of footsteps coming from inside. He was delighted.


    Then the iron gate was opened.


    In front of Chen Fang was the steward of the situ family. His name was Wu Ping and he was called Uncle Wu.


    Wu Bo was in his seventies, dressed in a long blue shirt.


    However, although he is in his seventies, he is very energetic.


    When Chen Fang saw Uncle Wu, he immediately grinned and said, "Hello, grandfather." His mouth is sweet sometimes.


    This guy''s smile is very sunny, there is absolutely no conspiracy of that kind. People will feel comfortable when they see it.


    Wu Bo immediately became very fond of Chen Fang. He smiled and said, "young man, you have been standing outside for two hours. I don''t know what you came to our situ mansion for? "


    At this time, Shen is still sleeping in the car.


    Chen Fang is not used to relying on others, so he doesn''t look back at Shen monong. But with a shy smile, he said, "grandfather, I really want to ask Master situ for help, and I hope you can introduce me."


    Wu Bo was slightly surprised by Chen Fang''s honesty and directness, so he said: "the old man is too old to meet people at will. Well, you can tell me about it here. If I think the old man can help you, I''ll introduce you. If I don''t think the old man can help you, then don''t waste your efforts, OK? "


    Chen Fang said, "OK." After a pause, he said, "I want to take part in the examination of the outer disciples of Shenyu, but I lack a recommender. I hope the old man can help me to recommend it to Shenyu and win a place for me. "


    Uncle Wu was a little pale. He pondered for a long time and said, "it''s very important to recommend candidates to Shenyu. I''m afraid the old man can''t help you. "


    Chen Fang was not flustered. He said in a reasonable way: "to tell you the truth, it''s a matter of vital importance for me to take part in the examination of the disciples outside the divine realm. And I''m not the only one. As the saying goes, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level pagoda. I dare not ask too much. I just hope you can help me if you canWu Bo secretly praised Chen Fang''s bearing. He then said, "I can''t decide this matter. Well, you wait outside. I''ll tell the old man. What do you think? "


    "Thank you very much." Chen Fang immediately respectfully said.


    Uncle Wu gave a little smile, then turned and went in.


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved. He looked back and saw Shen Mo Nong laughing in the car.


    He immediately went to the side of the car and said to Shen monong suspiciously, "you are not testing me together, are you?"


    Shen Mo Nong restrained his smile and said, "I can''t understand you any more. There''s so much boredom to test you. Besides, you are already a Jindan master, not a hairy boy. Is this kind of test a joke? "


    Chen Fang thinks so. He paused and said, "why do I think it''s very mysterious to come to master situ for help this time?"


    "To be honest, I think it''s very difficult," Shen said. But it''s the only way. I believe you''re destiny. Since God has chosen you, he won''t block the last way for you. "


    Chen Fang thought that Shen''s words were reasonable, and he said, "but we''re here today. Anyway, we''re here to brush our faces. You should have more face than me. Why are you hiding behind? "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "small sample, this is you stupid. I didn''t make an appointment, so I didn''t brush my face successfully! I think master situ must also like to have some young men to bear with. So, it''s right to do it yourself in front. Besides, master situ has a gifted granddaughter, situ linger. If you do well this time, maybe the old man will invite you to be his son-in-law as soon as he is happy? "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "please forgive me. No one can push me to the grave of marriage." This product is the most afraid of marriage.


    When they didn''t talk much, Uncle Wu came out.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong also welcomed the past.


    Shen Mo Nong smiles and says, "Hello, grandfather Wu. I''m Shen Mo Nong."


    Wu Bo looked at Shen Mo Nong. He was not surprised. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Shen Chu to come to our situ mansion. Welcome."


    Shen Mo Nong smiles but doesn''t say much.


    Later, Uncle Wu said, "you two, come with me." When he had finished, he turned and went into the courtyard.


    Chen Fang with a gift and Shen monong followed.


    Entering the courtyard, Chen Fang saw that there were mostly lawns on both sides and bluestone shops in the middle. The plum tree on the right side is long, and the fragrance of the flowers comes over. It smells good.


    There is a fountain in the middle, but it is not open at the moment.


    The mansion is magnificent, but it is not luxurious.


    Two stories, pure white walls, red tiles.


    All the way in, Chen Fang only saw a few gardeners in the courtyard. There seems to be no defensive force in the whole mansion.


    Chen Fang can''t help but wonder, doesn''t master situ need bodyguards?


    He observed Uncle Wu carefully and found that he had no accomplishments.


    Could it be that the situ family, the rich family, had no accomplishments. It seems impossible! Powerful families, to be able to stand up all the time, must have a strong armed force.


    Otherwise, they would have been eaten by their peers.


    Chen Fang has doubts in his mind, but it''s not easy to ask Shen Moneng at this time. He thought that after seeing master situ Yan, there might be an answer.


    After entering the hall of the residence, Wu Bo arranged for Chen Fang and Shen monong to take their seats. He said: "you drink tea here first, I''ll go to the old man." Then he went into the corridor.


    Chen Fang and Shen Moneng took their seats, and after a while, people like servant girls came to serve tea.


    Chen Fang thinks the atmosphere here is very strange. It seems that everything is a big landlord family in feudal times. Even the housekeeper and the servant girl.


    He didn''t look around, just had a quiet tea with Shen. After all, it''s not polite to look around in other people''s homes.


    A moment later, footsteps came from the corridor inside.


    The footsteps of two people, one is Uncle Wu''s. Another footstep is very common. It seems that there is no cultivation.


    Chen Fang wondered to himself, didn''t master situ have any accomplishments?


    Soon, Uncle Wu and master situ Yan came out.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong immediately stood up.


    Chen Fang saw that master situ Yan was wearing a Tang suit. His hair and beard were white and his face was full of wrinkles. He was very old.


    Suddenly, Chen Fang''s heart was full of doubts. Of course, he didn''t show it. But he and Shen Mo Nong held hands together and said, "I''ve seen the old man!"


    Chen Fang and Shen Morong saw that the situ family was all feudal. So the old man must like this retro etiquette.


    Master situ was smiling. He stood in front of the throne, pressed his hand down and said, "don''t be so polite. Please sit down!"


    Chen Fang and Shen monong sat down with master situ.


    And Uncle Wu stood beside master situ.Chen Fang stood up again and said, "Sir, this is a little bit of the younger generation''s intention. I hope you will accept it." After that, it will be submitted.


    Wu Bo took it and presented it to master situ.


    Master situ played for a long time. Then he looked at Chen Fang. He gave a faint smile, but he was kind. "Little brother, I''ve heard from Lao Wu about the things you want me to help. I''m just afraid I can''t help that. " When he finished, he handed the snuff bottle to Lao Wu and said, "no merit, no salary. Lao Wu, give it back to my little brother."

 Chapter 148

    Wu Bo said to situ Yan, "yes, sir." Later, he took the snuff bottle and gave it back to Chen Fang, saying, "sorry, little brother, please take it back."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "there is no reason to take back what you send out. Master situ is an elder. It''s right for the younger generation to come to see him and give him some gifts. Since the old man doesn''t agree, I won''t ask for it. " He said with another fist, said: "disturb the master you, we leave."


    Chen Fang said with a smile to Uncle Wu and said, "goodbye, grandfather!" After that, he turned and left.


    Shen Mo Nong did not stand up.


    At this time, master situ Yan said faintly: "little brother, it seems that you are too naive to play hard to get in front of me."


    Chen Fang didn''t turn around and said, "I don''t think Chen Fang is smart. But it''s not stupid. You are the master of the situ family. After more than 100 years of wind and rain, the situ family has stood firm. Then, as the master of the situ family, he must be very resourceful. Since I am not a fool, how can I play such a dirty trick in front of you. I can only say that you are very thoughtful. "


    "You are an interesting young man." Situ Yan gave a faint smile and then said, "but that''s all. Lao Wu, see off the guests. "


    Uncle Wu said to Shen again, "director Shen, do you see


    With a faint smile, Shen didn''t stand up. Instead, she looked up at situ Yan and said, "old man, Chen Fang is arrogant. If there is something wrong with words, please forgive me. However, although he is arrogant, he also has a great advantage. That is to say, when you know your kindness, you must repay it. I hope you can sell me today. "


    Situ Yan took a light look at Shen Mo Nong, he said: "if this human relationship can be sold, I won''t not answer your phone. Mo Nong, your grandfather and I are good friends. If you need my sponsorship, money, people or something, I won''t say anything. But I''m sorry for your kindness. I can''t sell it. "


    Chen Fang turned around and said to Shen: "it''s reasonable for the old man not to help in this matter. After all, it''s a matter of great importance. Why should we force others to do so now? "


    Shen Mo Nong smiles, but she ignores Chen Fang and looks at situ Yan again. She said, "since human feelings don''t make sense, how about business, old man?"


    Situ Yan was slightly surprised and said, "business?"


    Shen said, "yes, it''s business."


    Situ Yan said: "I really can''t believe that director Shen is actually a businessman." After a pause, he said, "what business is director Shen going to do with me?"


    Shen Molong stood up.


    Chen Fang didn''t understand what medicine was sold in Shen''s gourd, so he looked at Shen.


    Shen Molong talks with a kind of unspeakable charm and confidence. "Sir, you are not willing to sell me. You and I know the reasons why Chen Fang is not recommended. Because you know that Chen Fang is the destiny of heaven and will become the center of the storm. There are too many unknowns in him. You want to stay away from his storm to avoid being affected, right


    Situ Yan didn''t deny it and said, "you go on." Chen Fang is secretly surprised, and says: "this master situ Yan actually knows that he is a destiny? It seems that master situ knows everything in his heart. It''s just that I''m so ignorant. "


    Shen continued: "Sir, I don''t want to say anything else. You have recommended your precious granddaughter situ ling''er to take the exam. Why do you recommend ling''er to take the exam and join the divine realm. It''s just that you have already calculated that the situ family is in the middle of the disaster. You and uncle Yi know each other. I believe you made this decision after you inquired from Uncle Yi. "


    Situ Yan said, "what do you want to say?"


    Shen Molong said: "let''s be clear, Chen Fang is the man that uncle Yi likes. Our country security six, as well as country security one''s Yi Shu all plan to tie with Chen Fang on the same warship, in order to pass this heaven and earth killing. Chen Fang''s temperament and conduct are recognized by us. I think it''s difficult for you to rely on ling''er alone to survive the robbery. But if you add Chen Fang, the situ family will have a better chance of winning. "


    Situ Yan light said: "ling''er is also destiny, why do you think my ling''er is not as good as Chen Fang?"


    Chen Fang was surprised. He finally heard the existence of another destiny.


    Shen was not surprised at all, as if he had known for a long time. She said: "I didn''t say that ling''er is not as good as Chen Fang, but with Chen Fang, you have an extra guarantee. Why don''t you do it? "


    Situ Yan''s eyes sank down, he said: "but you should know that there can only be one destiny in the end. Ling''er won''t betray our situ family. If I let him take the examination of the divine realm, won''t he become the enemy of our situ family in the future? "


    "We can''t say for sure what will happen in the future," Shen said. There are so many destiny people, they are doomed to fight. But before that, ling''er and Chen Fang formed an alliance, but they had a chance to defeat the rest of the destiny. What do you say? At this stage, Chen Fang is an ally, not an enemy. Moreover, I can guarantee with my personality that I will never repay the situ family or you with kindness after Chen Fang. "Situ Yan fell into thinking, he said slowly: "director Shen, I can absolutely trust your personality. But I have to think it over. " After a pause, he said, "why don''t you go back first. You ask Chen Fang to stay with me for a day, and come tomorrow morning, and I''ll give you the answer. "


    Shen monong then said, "OK, I''ll leave first." She turned and left.


    Chen Fang is a bit speechless. He doesn''t want to stay here. But after all, he is an adult, so it is impossible for him to show his shyness and go with Shen monong.


    Shen Molong left soon.


    Facing situ Yan and Wu Bo, Chen Fang didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    But situ Yan didn''t embarrass Chen Fang either. He just said to Wu Bo, "Lao Wu, it''s almost lunch time. Let the people below prepare lunch."


    "Yes," said Uncle Wu at once


    Situ Yan said to Chen Fang, "brother Chen, follow me."


    Chen Fang immediately respectfully said: "yes, sir."


    Situ Yan stood up and went inside. Chen Fang followed.


    Situ Yan with Chen Fang came to the teahouse, the tea table of the teahouse, there are special tea sets.


    Every tea set is antique.


    Next to the tea table, a servant girl is making tea.


    Situ Yan sat down, then pointed to the side, said: "you also sit."


    Chen Fang should be, so he sat down.


    The maid immediately made hot tea for them.


    "Try this tea." Situ Yan said lightly.


    Chen Fang took an antique cup and took a sip of tea.


    "How''s it going?" Situ Yan asked.


    Chen Fang''s face was a little strange and said, "it''s not good to drink, it''s bitter."


    Situ Yan suddenly stared and said: "you bastard, I''m the top Dahongpao. It''s from the top of rock tea. I can''t buy it on the market. The real price without market, you actually said it''s not good to drink? "


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "old man, I will drink ice beer. If you want me to taste cold beer, I can do it. This tea is just peony for me. "


    Situ Yan is speechless, he says to the servant girl: "pour a cup of boiled water for this boy."


    The maid answered immediately.


    Situ Yan then drank a mouthful of tea by himself. After drinking it, he had a look of enjoyment and intoxication.


    Soon, the maid poured boiled water for Chen Fang. Chen Fang drinks boiled water, but he feels very comfortable.


    At this time, situ Yan said: "brother Chen, what kind of person do you think you are? Can you evaluate yourself? "


    Chen Fang knew that situ Yan was investigating himself. He pondered for a moment, then said: "I am a good man, not bad."


    Situ Yan smile, said: "good man?"


    Chen Fang looked into situ Yan''s eyes and said, "that''s right."


    Situ Yanding looked at Chen Fang, and Chen didn''t blink.


    "Good, good!" Situ Yan even said two good, then took back his eyes. He added, "can you tell me what your current problems are? Why do you want to join the divine realm? "


    Chen Fang knew that situ Yan was absolutely smart. In front of him, there is no need to lie, the best is to tell the truth, to be frank to move him.


    So Chen Fang immediately began to talk about what he used to do in Africa, why he came back, and how he got into trouble with Laoshan neijiaguan and so on. Until today, because of scruples about Xiao Bingqing and so on. It took him more than half an hour to finish.


    During this period, Wu Bo came to eat and was also waved back by situ Yan.


    After Chen Fang finished, situ Yan said: "so, the reason why you want to enter the realm of God is to protect your friends around you?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not so noble. I brought them the trouble. If I don''t solve it, I''m not worthy to be a man. "


    Situ Yan said: "well, I can see that you are a person with special self-esteem. You''d rather break than scratch! If you can kowtow to me three times here, I promise to help you


    Chen Fang''s face was still, and he was not surprised. He just said, "master, you are the elder, I am the younger. I''m not ashamed to kowtow to you. However, this kowtow should be my willingness. If it is your request, it will change the taste. I know you are trying to test me. If I knock, you will be disappointed. But frankly, whether you are disappointed or not, I will not kowtow. "


    Situ Yan said faintly: "do you want to watch your friends die? For your self-esteem? "


    Chen Fang said: "people should love themselves first, and then they can love others. I care about my friends, but I can''t abandon my principles and bottom line. I''m not a great person. I define myself as a good person and a small person. "


    Situ Yan said, "I''ll ask you again. If I help you today, I''ll be kind to you. But you and my ling''er are destiny, and they will be in front of you in the future... "

 Chapter 149

    Situ Yan said, "I''ll ask you again. Today I''ll help you, and I''ll be kind to you. But you and my ling''er are both destiny. In the future, facing a life and death duel in front of you, you can only live one. What will you do? "


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said, "if there is such a day, I will fight with Miss ling''er. If I lose, I''ll be damned. If I''m lucky enough to win, I''ll let her go once for today''s kindness. "


    Situ Yan''s face is slightly strange, said: "you this boy, really is a little soft words can''t say?"


    With a wry smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s a matter of life and death to ask for your help today. For you, it''s no small matter. Naturally, I dare not have half false prevarication. "


    Situ Yan now also no longer entangled this topic, but stood up, said: "forget it, let''s go to dinner."


    Chen Fang stood up and said, "yes!"


    The restaurant is still antique, most of the dishes are light. There are four dishes, three vegetarian dishes and one meat dish. The meat dish is braised meat.


    After Chen Fang and the old man sat down, Uncle Wu said: "the old man has always been a vegetarian. This braised meat is specially made for you, brother Chen."


    Chen Fang quickly said: "thank you, Mr. Wu."


    Situ Yan smile, he said: "you don''t dislike the food is too simple."


    Chen Fang said, "I dare not!"


    Situ Yan asked again, "do you want to drink?"


    Chen Fang said, "if you drink it, I will drink it with you."


    Situ Yan ha ha a smile, said: "good, good, you are very good." His words are a bit abrupt, so that Chen Fang does not know where he is.


    In the end, they didn''t drink. Chen Fang ate two bowls of rice, not to mention, the rice and dishes here seem to be particularly fragrant.


    After dinner, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon. Situ Yan said to Chen Fang, "I''m old. If I don''t take a nap one day, I feel uncomfortable. I''m going to take a nap. Chen Fang, help yourself


    Chen Fang said, "OK."


    Situ Yan immediately went back to his bedroom to have a rest, and Chen Fang naturally couldn''t leave. Because the old man wanted him to live here for a day. The investigation is still going on.


    The weather outside was gloomy and the north wind roared.


    Wu Bo also went to serve situ Yan, and Chen Fang was a little bored. He doesn''t know anyone here.


    However, Chen Fang is not a person who will be restrained. He began to walk around, just around the residence.


    In the courtyard, several gardeners are pruning the flowers and plants. They take good care of the flowers and plants in the yard. Winter flowers and plants, especially difficult to take care of.


    Chen Fang is standing in the corridor of the courtyard. He is thinking, how does Master situ Yan want to test himself? Will there be more problems? Or is he deliberately hanging himself out to see what he will do here?


    Chen Fang thought to himself whether he wanted to help the gardener or not, and said that he was diligent?


    when this idea came out, he immediately rejected it. Damn, I''m not a daughter-in-law. I have to do more housework.


    He thought about it and didn''t come up with a reason. So I went to the rest room to practice cross knee. Once the sun moon formula is run, the time passes quickly.


    It was six o''clock in the evening when he opened his eyes.


    The night in Yanjing comes very early. At six o''clock, it''s all dark outside.


    At this time, Uncle Wu called Chen Fang to have dinner.


    Chen Fang smiles a little and says yes.


    Or eat with situ Yan, or four dishes and one soup.


    Situ Yan simply called Chen Fang, and then began to eat. Chen Fang didn''t ask much, so he began to eat.


    After dinner, situ Yan said that he was old and wanted to have a rest early so that Chen Fang could help himself.


    Chen Fang said yes.


    After situ Yan went to have a rest, Chen Fang went directly to Wu Bo and asked him to arrange a room to have a rest.


    Wu Bo also arranged a room for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang didn''t take a bath either. He sat on the bed with his knees crossed and continued to practice the great sun moon formula. He practiced until 12 o''clock at night and fell asleep.


    It was eight o''clock in the morning when I woke up.


    Today''s weather is very good, Chen can feel the morning outside on the bed.


    Chen Fang got up and went out of the room. He went on to the living room.


    In the living room, Shen monong has already come.


    Situ Yan sits at the top and Shen Mo Nong at the bottom. She is wearing a black windbreaker and looks valiant and powerful.


    Uncle Wu is still on the side.


    Chen Fang immediately felt embarrassed. He gave a dry cough and said, "ha ha, old man, grandfather Wu, you are so early. Oh, Shen Moneng, why did you come so early? " In fact, he wanted to say, Shen Molong, you''re a fool. You didn''t call me when you came.


    "Chen Fang, how did you sleep last night?" Situ Yan light a smile, ask a way.Chen Fang immediately said: "very good, thank you for your hospitality."


    Situ Yan smile, said: "that''s good, you also sit."


    Chen Fang sat down. He was a little confused about everything.


    Shen Mo Nong also spoke at this time and said, "my Lord, what you think about is


    Situ Yan smile genial, said: "I am very satisfied with Chen Fang, I can recommend to him. But I have one condition


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He didn''t know what he had done, and he made the old man feel very satisfied.


    Shen Mo Nong said, "please, old man


    Situ Yan said, "I want Chen Fang and my granddaughter ling''er to get married first. After they get married, I immediately recommend Chen Fang to Shenyu."


    "What?" Chen Fang was surprised. He could not help but stand up.


    Shen Mo Nong is also slightly pale.


    Situ Yan looked at Chen Fang discontentedly and said, "my ling''er is a rare beauty. How many family children want to marry me, but I don''t agree. Don''t sell yourself when you get a good deal. "


    Chen Fang said: "but old man, this..." After a pause, he asked formally, "why?"


    Situ Yan smile, said: "this can have why? If there must be one reason, it is that I like you very much, old man. I want you to be my old man''s grandson-in-law. "


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    Situ Yan said, "why don''t you?"


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "yes, I don''t want to."


    Both situ Yan and Wu Bo were surprised. Shen Mo Nong is silent.


    Situ Yan said: "why?"


    Chen Fang said: "first, I don''t know miss ling''er. We have no emotional foundation. Second, I''m a playboy. I don''t like the life of being bound, and I don''t want to get married. Anyone who marries me will only be hurt. I have no reason to harm miss ling''er. Third, at least now I still like a woman in my heart. I told her not to marry her. But I''m going to marry miss ling''er soon. It''s unreasonable. "


    Situ Yan and Uncle Wu looked at each other. Then, situ Yan said in a deep voice: "good, Chen Fang, you have passed my test. If you directly agreed to me, then I will never give you this recommended quota. All day yesterday, I just talked with you. But the only advantage of us old guys is that we are good at judging people. I always know people very well. You are by no means a quiet master. You can deal with any crisis calmly, but you do hate to live in a rut


    Chen Fang is a little silly. Damn, NIMA can''t be prevented! So this is the real test!


    He was also slightly relieved.


    Situ Yan said: "I asked Lao Wu to check your identity. Your previous identity is very mysterious, and we can''t find it out. But I know exactly what you''ve done on the beach, old man. Don''t ask before, look now, you also can be regarded as a real man of iron bone clank absolutely. You like that Xu Shu, I know the old man. "


    Chen Fang sweating, secretly: "do not know that I also peeked at Xu Shu''s bath, or where to put this face!"


    At this time, situ Yan''s words changed again. He said: "it was a test before. Chen Fang, what I''m talking about now is the real conditions. "


    Chen Fang immediately hugged his fist and said, "please tell me, old man."


    Situ Yan said: "you must marry ling''er so that I can recommend you. As for you saying that you like Xu Shu, old man, I can tell you clearly that you are not suitable for her. If you want to be with her, you are selfish. You hurt her. But my granddaughter, ling''er, is different. Ling''er is with you. Her cultivation is not under you. You can help each other. She can also accompany you all over the world, but will not become your burden. You have to know that you are destiny, you are doomed to trouble. When you are with Xu Shu, she will drag you down. The second is that you will kill her, such as now... "


    After a pause, situ Yan continued: "I hope you don''t refuse me so soon. You can go back and think about it. Anyway, there is still a month to go before the exam, there is plenty of time. When you answered me yesterday, there was a sentence that impressed me, old man. People have to love themselves first. But I think people have to first Live. "


    Chen Fang is speechless. He pondered


    Shen Mo Nong stood up, she hugged situ Yan and said: "master, then I''ll go with Chen Fang first. If he has a decision, we will report back to you. "


    Situ Yan nodded and said, "good!"


    Shen turned to Chen Fang and said, "let''s go."


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said goodbye to situ Yan and Wu Bo. Then he went out of situ mansion with Shen Moneng.


    Shen Molong is still driving that military car.


    Chen Fang sits on the co pilot and Shen monong on the main driver. She starts the car and drives back to the city.


    "I never worried that you would not pass the test of master situ Yan." Shen Mo Nong said with a faint smile, "I''m not suitable to give you advice on this matter. I believe you will have the answer yourself. "Chen Fang asked in a deep voice, "do you think that if I don''t agree, the old man won''t give me the recommended quota?"

 Chapter 150

    Shen Mo Nong nodded and said, "obviously. It''s very simple. The old man has determined who you are. He is the head of the situ family, and his consideration is from the height of the family. You are a destiny. If you don''t marry miss ling''er, you will be in the realm of God. On the contrary, you may become the enemy of the situ family


    Chen Fang said: "may not a marriage certificate be reliable? Can you trust me? My life and miss Stirling''s are always in conflict


    Shen said: "you have to understand that the old man put forward this condition based on his understanding of you. He knows that if you become a member of the situ family, you will be responsible for ling''er. That''s why he made the offer. If it wasn''t for you, how could the old man rush to marry his granddaughter to you. You know, Miss situ ling''er is 20 years old. In private, she is known as the first beauty in Yanjing. How many rich second generation, red children, want to marry her home but can''t get it. You''ve got a big bargain. "


    The car was driving forward all the time. Shen was driving smoothly.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "if it''s just my own trouble, I don''t need to think much about it. No matter how beautiful situ ling''er is, it has nothing to do with me. I really don''t want to get married. But right now, if there''s really no other way. I think I can only agree. "


    Shen Mo Nong smile, said: "you can think so right."


    Chen Fang''s mouth is full of bitterness.


    At the beginning, Mujing said that he would marry Lin Qianqian, but he didn''t want to. That''s because he doesn''t want to hurt Lin Qianqian. He knows his virtue. Besides, it was his own business.


    Now, the situation is getting worse. If they don''t solve this problem, it will harm Lin Qianqian and all the girls. This is unacceptable to Chen Fang.


    "Now that you''ve agreed, why don''t we go around now?" Shen Mo Nong said suddenly.


    Chen Fang was startled and said, "no, I have to meet Xu Shu."


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are really a sentimental seed. Now I''ll take you to Mr. Lin''s house? "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s OK, but we have to buy some presents."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "don''t bother. Mr. Lin likes drinking. I put some wine in the back compartment of my car. Just take it out and give it to Mr. Lin directly."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good."


    Both of them haven''t had breakfast yet. After entering the urban area, they first went to the breakfast shop to have breakfast.


    Today''s sunshine is very good, can be said to be bright, cloudless.


    Seldom does Yanjing have such fine weather.


    After breakfast, Chen Fang and Shen monong go to Mr. Lin''s house.


    However, Shen only took Chen Fang to the front of master Lin''s house, then stopped and said, "OK, you can go in yourself. These two days, my sister has become your private nanny


    Chen Fang was depressed and said, "don''t you go in?"


    Shen said, "what am I doing in there?"


    Chen Fang took a look at Shen Mo Nong and said with a laugh, "how do I feel like you are afraid to go to master Lin''s house?"


    Shen Mo Nong blushed slightly and said, "go away."


    Chen Fang seldom sees Shen Molong shy, so he can''t help laughing. Then he opened the door and got off.


    Shen Molong reminded: "the wine is in the back box."


    Chen Fang answered.


    After taking the wine, Chen Fang asked Shen again and said, "I can''t stay here all the time. I''ll call you when I come out. Will you come to pick me up?"


    Shen said, "do you really think I''m your 24-hour nanny and driver? Walk back on your own. Here''s the key. " She lost a bunch of keys to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took it and laughed.


    Then Shen turned the steering wheel and left.


    Chen Fang went to master Lin''s courtyard.


    Walk through a small alley, which has the flavor of old Yanjing. Then it was transferred to the courtyard.


    Everything was quiet, and the sun was shining on the flowers and plants on the edge of the yard.


    No one stopped Chen Fang. But Chen Fang felt a kind of thunder and stern feeling. It''s like if you really have a different heart, you will be crushed into graupel powder immediately.


    The security level here is absolutely high, and it''s invisible, and it doesn''t disturb the normal life of the old leaders.


    The reason why I can come in is that I have been assessed as a security level by those hidden experts.


    As soon as Chen Fang enters the yard, he sees Lin Qianqian, Lin Yaner, Tang Qing and Xu Shu playing mahjong.


    Mr. Lin was wearing presbyopic glasses and looking at the newspaper.


    Chen Fang came in and Lin Qianqian''s fourth daughter saw it. Lin Qianqian was in a good mood and said with a smile, "busy man, you can count it. We''ve been thinking of something wrong with you. "


    Tang Qing''s face suddenly turned red. She was willing to admit it and immediately said, "Comrade Lin Qianqian, it''s clearly you who are thinking."Lin Yan''er smiles helplessly.


    But Xu Shu''s face is a little unnatural.


    Xiaoxue sits beside Xu Shu and looks at him quietly. When she saw Chen Fang, she immediately welcomed him happily and called Uncle Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took Xiaoxue in his arms, then laughed at Lin Qianqian and said, "if you win, please treat me!"


    After joking, he came to master Lin with Xiaoxue and wine in his arms. "Sir, I heard that you like to drink. I ordered a few bottles in Shen Mo Nong''s place."


    When Lin Hongwei put down the newspaper, he saw the Feitian Maotai that Chen Fang was holding. His eyes lit up immediately. Then he laughed and said, "OK, OK, this is good wine! Xiao Chen, you are so thoughtful. "


    Behind Lin Hongwei are two guards, who immediately take over the wine.


    Lin Hongwei asked Chen Fang to sit in the bamboo chair beside him.


    Chen Fang sits down.


    "Let''s stay here for lunch today," said Lin Hongwei


    Chen Fang said, "OK, old man."


    Lin Hongwei chatted with Chen Fang again. Chen Fang answered every question with great respect.


    Chen Fang finally understood why Shen didn''t like to come here. Because Mr. Lin''s dignity is too strong. It''s too stressful to chat with him.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Hongwei said, "let''s go out for a walk."


    Chen Fang knew that Lin Hongwei had something to ask, and said, "yes, sir."


    Lin Hongwei gets up, Chen Fang puts down Xiaoxue and lets her go to her mother.


    Xiaoxue is very obedient, immediately say goodbye to grandfather, goodbye to Uncle Chen Fang. Then he ran to Xu Shu.


    Lin Hongwei took Chen Fang out of the courtyard.


    Two guards followed.


    Outside, there are hutongs connected with hutongs and Siheyuan connected with Siheyuan, like a maze.


    Chen Fang always followed Lin Hongwei.


    As he walked along, Lin Hongwei asked, "Xiao Chen, how are you busy?"


    This sentence is widely asked, but Chen Fang understands what Lin Hongwei means. He took a deep breath and said, "we''ve come up with a solution to what''s going on right now, and we''re working on it. But it''s difficult, but I''ll try to finish it. "


    Lin Hongwei gave a faint smile and then asked no more. Although the old man didn''t talk much, his heart was like a mirror.


    After asking this question, Lin Hongwei suddenly changed his mind and said, "Xiao Chen, what do you think of Qianqian?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then his heart beat a drum. Damn, the old man doesn''t want to marry Qianqian to me, does he? Is my brother really excellent?


    He is also a smart man, immediately said: "Qianqian is my best friend."


    "The boy of the spirit." Lin Hongwei said with a smile.


    Chen Fang scratched his head embarrassed.


    Lin Hongwei said: "don''t worry, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. She likes Qianqian''s business. I''m not an old man to get involved


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    Half an hour later, Lin Hongwei said that he would go around and ask Chen Fang to go back with some girls. Chen Fang felt relieved, but he still kept silent and said, "master, I''ll go back first."


    Lin Hongwei waved.


    Chen Fang soon returned to the courtyard, mahjong continues.


    Chen Fang came to the crowd, he pondered for a moment, said: "I have something to say with you."


    He''s serious.


    Lin Qianqian and they were startled and stopped playing cards immediately. They all looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "Shu Mei, you come with me. I want to talk to you alone first."


    Xu shujiao''s body trembled and she said, "good." Then he stood up.


    Chen Fang and Xu Shu enter the room. Two people found a bedroom, Chen Fang first went to close the door.


    Xu Shu seems a little uneasy. She doesn''t know what Chen Fang wants to say to her.


    Chen Fang took Xu Shu''s hand and sat down at the table.


    "You say it." Xu Shu''s face turned pale.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath again and said, "sister Shu, I don''t want to find any reason for myself. I also feel like I''m a jerk for every reason I say. "


    The uneasy feeling in Xu Shu''s heart was confirmed, and she couldn''t help saying, "what do you want to say?"


    Chen Fang said: "today, an old man''s words wake me up. You and I are not the same people in the world. Just like I told you that my cultivation is the realm of golden elixir, you won''t understand. When I say "destiny", you won''t understand. I''m with you, it''ll only hurt you. In our world, there will be a heaven and earth massacre in the future. I am the destiny in this robbery, so the trouble around me is doomed to continue. Like now, I can''t even protect you. If I insist on being with you, you will be doomed in the future. Maybe, these words sound like I''m giving myself a high sounding excuse... "


    "I believe you!" Xu Shu said suddenly. In fact, she has already felt Chen Fang''s sincerity from Chen Fang''s incoherence. She paused and said, "but I''m not afraid, and I won''t regret my choice."She is always so brave and indomitable in the face of love.


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    Xu Shu said: "when you solve the trouble here, I will go back to the seaside with Xiaoxue. I''ll be waiting for you at the seaside without disturbing your business. When you are tired, you remember that I am waiting for you. I don''t think that''s going to get in your way, is it? "


    Chen Fang was deeply moved

 Chapter 151

    However, Chen Fang was moved. But he still has a ruler in his heart.


    Right and wrong, Chen Fang''s clear distinction. He said: "Shu Mei, you have been hurt by your ex husband Xu Zhi. I know you are a proud princess. In my heart, you are indeed a princess. I always have to escape, but also know that I am not your ideal person. You said to wait for me, but I really don''t know how long it will take you to wait. Maybe, you wait for ten years, or I will die directly in the world. If I promise you, I will only give you endless pain. "


    When it comes to the car, Chen Fang pauses and says, "besides, I went to situ''s house with Shen Molong yesterday. If I want to solve this problem, I must turn to the situ family. The master of the situ family agrees to help. But there is a request, that is to let me and his granddaughter stu Ling Er marriage. I didn''t agree directly, but I''m going to. Before I promise, I want to tell you that this is my respect for Shu Mei. Whether I love miss situ or not, as long as I marry her and get a certificate. Well, I have to be loyal to her. So, your waiting is meaningless. Before, I didn''t agree to marry you because I didn''t like the bondage of marriage. I didn''t like to be alone all my life. And now, this is the condition. As a man, he should fulfill the sacred responsibility given by marriage


    Xu shujiao was so shocked that tears came into her eyes.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "I hope you can do well, really, Shu Mei. If you are not happy and unhappy, I will also feel very unhappy. "


    "I will." Xu Shu''s tears drop, she has no resentment Chen Fang. Instead, he looked at Chen Fang and said, "Chen Fang, thank you for telling me so much. Thank you for doing so much for me. I will always remember your kindness and appreciate your kindness. You never cheated me. You are definitely a man worthy of my love. "


    Chen Fang was relieved to hear her say so. At the same time, his heart is also slightly melancholy.


    Chen Fang, Chen Fang, what if you''re a Jindan master? You still have so many helpless, so many involuntarily.


    Xu Shu suddenly into Chen Fang''s arms, she kisses Chen Fang''s lips.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He saw Xu Shu''s eyes full of tears and his beautiful eyes closed.


    But her kiss was so warm and crazy.


    Chen Fang embraces her waist and kisses her warmly.


    This is a very mellow kiss, like a strong wine, this kiss has been brewing for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took for them to separate.


    With a sad smile, Xu Shu got up and left.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He smelled the fragrance of Xu Shu in the room.


    Unspeakable melancholy lingered in his heart. He knew that from this moment today, he was really separated from Xu Shu.


    He had to break it!


    Although, he can make Xu Shu wait for him. But he can''t be so selfish, and he can''t be sorry for situ ling''er.


    This is also the bottom line of his life.


    After a long time, Chen Fang shook his head, walked out of the room, and then came to the yard.


    Lin Yaner, Tang Qing and Lin Qianqian are still waiting for Chen Fang.


    Xu Shu did not come out.


    After Chen Fang came out, he said to Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, go to find her mother inside and listen to her mother."


    Xiaoxue, well, went in.


    Chen Fang faces three girls.


    Lin Qianqian saw that Chen Fang''s face was not very good-looking, so she asked with concern: "what''s the matter? Is there something hard to solve? "


    Chen Fang forced a smile, then said: "it should be said that I want to announce a good news with you."


    Lin Qianqian''s three daughters suddenly felt strange.


    Chen Fang said: "if there is no accident, I will get married soon. The object of marriage is Miss situ ling''er of the situ family. It is said that she is the first beauty in Yanjing. You are my good friends. Please bless me. "


    Lin Qianqian and Tang qingjiao tremble, and their beautiful faces turn white instantly. They naturally know that Chen Fang can''t be joking.


    Lin Yan''er needs to be calm. First of all, she has a light temperament. Secondly, she is Chen Fang''s elder brother.


    But Lin Qianqian and Tang Qing love Chen Fang in their hearts.


    "Why?" Lin Qianqian asked immediately.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "I have to rely on master situ to solve the problems in front of me. The old man promised to help me, so he made such a request. I decided to agree. "


    Tang Qing was lost.


    Lin Qianqian is angry, said: "what trouble is big enough to take your marriage to do conditions?"? Is my grandfather not as good as some Shitu family? "


    What annoys her most is that she said before that she would marry Chen Fang and help him. Chen Fang flatly refused, but now, Chen Fang is willing to marry situ ling''er, who has never met him.


    Chen Fang said: "the energy of master Lin is naturally greater than that of the situ family, but only the situ family can help with this matter.""What if I don''t allow you to do that?" Lin Qianqian said.


    Chen Fang was silent for a moment and said, "I''m sorry."


    Lin Qianqian''s eyes were red. She said, "it''s always your decision. No one can make you change it. I don''t blame you. Really, I can only blame Lin Qianqian for being too stupid. " She said, turned and rushed into the room.


    Tang Qing deeply looked at Chen Fang, she followed Qian Qian to chase in.


    Lin Yan''er came to Chen Fang''s side and called softly, "brother!"


    Chen Fang looks at Lin Yan''er, but Lin Yan''er''s eyes are soft, with a trace of heartache. This heartache is for his brother.


    Chen Fang felt warm in his heart. He said with a bitter smile, "I''m not Chen Shimei, am I?"


    Lin Yan''er said, "of course you are not. You are a real hero, a man."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s better to be my little sister. I always think your brother is the best."


    Lin Yan''er hugged Chen Fang, her face on Chen Fang''s chest, and said softly, "you are the best."


    Chen Fang also embraces Lin Yan''er''s fragrant shoulder.


    The friendship between them is pure and strong, which is a strong feeling of brother and sister.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I know it''s all because of me. " Lin Yan''er said with red eyes.


    Chen Fang patted her shoulder and said, "silly girl, how can it be because of you. This is fate, I am destiny, I am doomed to escape this fate. Besides, you are my own sister. I will protect you even if I fight for it. "


    He said this from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Yan''er feels Chen Fang''s sincerity. She hugs Chen Fang tightly and feels that her brother Lin Nan really comes back.


    Then Chen Fang left the courtyard of master Lin.


    He''ll be embarrassed if he stays any longer, so it''s better to leave.


    It''s eleven in the morning when we get out of the courtyard. It''s sunny.


    Chen Fang walked through several hutongs with his memory, and finally came out of the old Yanjing Siheyuan District ten minutes later.


    There is a road in front of us. It''s a bit out of the way. There are not many cars coming and going.


    However, Chen Fang''s luck is very good, not long after standing, a taxi came.


    Chen Fang waved.


    The taxi stopped in front of Chen Fang. Chen Fang saw that the driver was a woman. She was in her thirties. She was very common. She was wearing a puffy down jacket and could not see her figure.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much. He opened the door and sat in the back. "Go to Guohua Road, Manchester City District."


    The woman driver didn''t answer and started the car.


    Chen Fang said in secret, "are all the drivers in Yanjing so good?"


    The taxi sped out.


    Chen Fang lies with his eyes closed. In fact, he also understood the thoughts of Lin Qianqian and Tang Qing. They didn''t ask for anything. I think that''s the way to be a friend. But when they suddenly marry someone else, it''s hard for them to accept.


    Don''t think about so many messy things, just think about how to deal with the examination of Shenyu.


    The road ahead will undoubtedly be very hard. Moreover, even to kill Xiao Bingqing is not so simple.


    The game has just begun.


    Chen Fang fell asleep, and he slept at ease.


    I don''t know how long it took, he finally woke up. He woke up with a start. He felt something was wrong.


    No, there''s a tranquilizer in the car. It is because of this drug that Chen Fang feels very quiet and stable, so he goes to sleep at ease.


    He looked out of the window and was shocked.


    Shit, where is this?


    Chen Fang saw that there were numerous earth graves in the wilderness.


    The fallen leaves are withering. It''s like a mass grave here!


    Chen Fang also realized that it was one o''clock in the afternoon. Damn, he had slept for two hours!


    The car finally stopped at this time.


    Chen Fang looked at the woman driver in front of him. He suddenly thought of something and said in a startled voice: "Xiao Bing Qing?" At the same time, he kicked into the driver''s seat.


    The force of this foot weighs 2000 Jin.


    If the shell is fired!


    The driver''s seat squeezed forward, and the front of the car was deformed, and the windshield was broken.


    But at that moment, the woman driver had kicked open the door and flashed out.


    Chen Fang was in a cold sweat, and then he got out of the car.


    There are so many restrictions in the car that he certainly can''t let himself be trapped in it.


    After Chen Fang came out, as soon as he made a stop, he saw the woman driver five meters in front of him.


    The woman driver turned her back to Chen Fang.


    "Xiao Bingqing, is that you?" Chen Fang took a deep breath and said.


    The woman driver suddenly took off her down jacket. Her slim figure was immediately revealed, and she was wearing a strong black dress.


    Her hip line and waist curve are perfect, and her waist is like the devil!At the same time, the woman driver suddenly turned around.


    at that moment, she tore off the mask on her face. Her original face is shown in front of Chen Fang''s eyes.


    The face was beautiful and white. But a pair of eyes is full of crazy resentment.


    This woman is Xiao Bingqing.


    Chen Fang knows Xiao Bingqing. He transferred information from Shen monong and read it.


    Xiao Bingqing''s murder weapon on her chest is quite spectacular. She is a mature and exciting woman. But at the moment, she made Chen Fang shudder.


    Xiao Bing''s eyes are really crazy. She just stares at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang felt like a frog being watched by a snake.

 Chapter 152

    Seeing Xiao Bingqing''s state, Chen Fang gave up any idea he wanted to explain.


    Originally, Chen Fang didn''t feel that he had made any mistakes in killing Yang Ling. Trouble has come up. Yang Ling and Laoshan neijiaguan want me to die. Of course, Chen Fang can''t wait to die.


    Moreover, Yang Ling died in the arena. We are all people in the martial arts field. When we enter the challenge arena, we all sign the certificate of life and death. Life and death is clearly written on the state, life and death and no special!


    Chen Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly. His body seemed relaxed, but in fact he was on high alert.


    Xiao Bingqing is still silent.


    But Chen Fang knew that she was waiting, waiting for the best time to do it.


    To Chen Fang''s surprise, Xiao Bingqing seems to be a golden elixir. She''s scheming to get revenge on herself, but does she think she can do it alone?


    It is very difficult for a master of the golden elixir to kill another master of the golden elixir. We are not in the challenge arena, but we can escape!


    Once another person wants to run away, it''s hard to catch up.


    There''s no way to escape unless you''re cornered.


    Just when Chen Fang had doubts, a man''s voice came from behind him. "Oh, it''s so boring! I thought Chen Fang, who is hard to deal with in Laoshan, would be so smart. I didn''t expect that he didn''t need me. "


    The man''s voice made Chen Fang feel cold on his back.


    Chen Fang''s heart leaps. He knows that the man in the back has higher accomplishments than himself. Listen to this man. He''s only five meters away. But when the man reached five meters behind him, he didn''t notice. This point is very clear.


    At this moment, Chen Fang did not dare to return. Now the situation is that he was attacked by Xiao Bingqing and the man behind him.


    Chen Fang''s whole body relaxed to the extreme, which is his self-regulation in the face of crisis. At this time, he knew that his own carelessness made him fall into the most ferocious crisis.


    Today, I''m afraid nine times out of ten I''ll have to drink bitterness on the spot.


    But Chen Fang is not ready to die, but he doesn''t talk much, just suddenly moved.


    The goal is Xiao Bingqing!


    Chen Fang lunges at Xiao Bingqing.


    He is as fast as lightning. The explosive power of a Jindan master, Lu Zhenxian, in the face of death is undoubtedly frightening.


    Chen Fang is five meters away from Xiao Bingqing. Five meters is almost one step away from Xiao Bingqing. His seal of the great sage and the great sage''s ashram came out.


    This fierce momentum, the overwhelming power of the great saint palm fiercely oppressed Xiao Bingqing.


    Xiao Bing gives a sneer. Suddenly, Emei''s short thorn appears in her hand. The thorn is cold, but it directly stabs Chen Fang''s throat.


    Chen Fang''s speed is too fierce, Xiao Bing''s feeling is suddenly sent out again, dexterous ghost.


    Chen Fang is about to be killed by the short thorn.


    Just then, Chen Fang moved.


    The body method of changing shape and shadow is shown.


    Chen Fang had never thought of fighting Xiao Bing. He was attacked back and forth by these two masters. If he still wants to kill Xiao Bingqing, it''s definitely his head caught by the door. However, his appearance is very realistic, so even Xiao Bingqing is cheated.


    However, Xiao Bingqing''s cultivation is no less than Chen Fang''s. Chen Fang''s escape can definitely be reflected by Xiao Bing''s feelings.


    However, when Chen Fang showed his body method of shifting shape and changing shadow, Xiao Bing was stunned for a moment.


    It should be heartache. This is because the master taught her the body method of changing shape and shadow, and she improved it and taught it to Yang Ling.


    And what Chen Fang shows is the improved version.


    Yang Ling is dead. Xiao Bingqing is not distracted when he sees this move. With this distraction, Chen Fang really escaped.


    Even Chen Fang didn''t expect to escape Xiao Bing. He had to fight to death!


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Fang had escaped 30 meters away.


    Xiao Bing''s feelings also came back to her, and her eyes flashed with great hatred. Damn Chen Fang, he killed my ling''er and learned his moves secretly. It''s hateful. He should be killed and cut to pieces.


    Together with Xiao Bingqing is her elder martial brother Shura.


    At the moment, Shura was dressed in a Chinese tunic suit with a short cut. His hair is pure white and looks very evil.


    Shura sighed a little and said, "younger martial sister, you just like your nephew. This boy is your big enemy. What are you surprised at the critical moment? Do you want to trouble elder martial brother, I''ll do it? " After he finished, his body moved like lightning and thunder.


    Chen Fang''s heart is beating fiercely. He''s really rushing for the road!


    Ahead is a national road, which leads to Langfang. Chen Fang is running towards Yanjing.


    But soon, Chen Fang felt that Shura had caught up. Shura''s speed is faster than Chen Fang''s. in the blink of an eye, there is less than ten meters left between them.Chen Fang is disgraced. He can feel the strong wind behind him, and his killing will burst out!


    At this time, Chen Fang had already run his Qi and blood to the limit, and his body was like mountains and rivers.


    The wind under my feet is faster than the speed of the sports car.


    Rao is so, Shura is still more and more close, finally simply keep up with the pace of Chen Fang. At this time, Shura yelled: "lie down!" Then, his big paw hit Chen Fang''s shoulder.


    In the Chen Fang crisis, a move to change the shape and shadow unfolded, and finally avoided Shura''s big paw. But in this empty moment, Shura has already stopped in front of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang also saw Shura clearly at this time.


    In the rear, Xiao Bingqing is also chasing. But Xiao Bingqing''s speed is not so fast. Chen Fang knew that he could not be hesitant. He was not the opponent of Shura. He didn''t want to, turned and fled in the direction of Xiao Bingqing. We still need to break through from Xiao Bingqing!


    At the moment of turning around, Chen Fangshi showed the antelope hanging horns, almost without any delay.


    Shura is very busy. Because the situation of outflanking has been formed again, he believes that younger martial sister will not give Chen Fang another chance now.


    So he rushed slowly.


    Chen Fang soon meets Xiao Bingqing head-on. Xiao Bingqing''s face is cold and his killing is intense. She was about to start, when Chen Fang suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Xiao Bing''s feeling was slightly stunned. Then, her eyes were cold, and she said: "dare to kill me, ling''er. Today, even if I am the king of heaven, I can''t save you."


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "Yang Ling wants me to bring you something before she dies."


    Xiao Bing was stunned, and a complicated look flashed in her eyes. But she remained sober and calm, and said, "don''t try to deceive me."


    Chen Fang said: "he said that the one he loved most in his life was his aunt. He hoped that he would not be your nephew in the next life, fly with you and fall in love forever..."


    Xiao Bing''s eyes suddenly burst into tears, her heart was shocked, and her body trembled!


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly shot. He rushed forward with a sudden move to lift his leg.


    Chen Fang''s move at this time can be said to be a step down the third rate road.


    Xiao Bingqing is a woman. She was just dazed by Chen Fang''s words. Now she is attacked by Chen Fang. She can react there.


    In the crisis of Xiao Bing''s love, he retreats by instinct.


    Chen Fang immediately followed him, and then his hands came out together, and he grasped the milk dragon''s claws again.


    It''s still a third rate attack.


    Xiao Bing is both shy and angry. She is a natural spirit. She is pure and clean. She has been treated like this by men there. What''s more, she finally understood that Chen Fang''s words just now were completely deceptive. "To die!" Xiao Bing yells fiercely, and Emei short thorn assassinates him fiercely.


    Chen Fang immediately crossed under her ribs in the way of an antelope hanging horns.


    Escape again!


    Chen Fang escaped and ran away.


    Xiao Bing''s face was livid. At the same time, Shura came up. He said with a little smile: "I said younger martial sister, younger martial sister, you are too stupid. You have been cheated by this boy twice. Watch it. Elder martial brother, I''ll chase you back. "


    After he finished, he immediately unfolded his body method, like a flash of lightning.


    Chen Fang ran out and immediately felt Shura, the tarsal maggot, catching up and getting closer.


    Chen Fang complained endlessly. This guy is so terrible.


    Shura had a good time. He chased him all the way and said, "Chen Fang, Chen Fang, you killed Yang Ling. I should thank you. Helpless, my younger martial sister said that she would marry me only if she killed you. So I can only hurt you. "


    Chen Fang took advantage of his empty talk and finally pulled the distance away. In my heart, I think that Xiao Bingqing''s relationship with his elder martial brother with white hair and his nephew Yang Ling is really chaotic!


    Of course, these are not what Chen Fang is worried about. What he has to worry about now is to live.


    Shura said: "I advise you not to bother, because you can''t escape today. You''re proud enough to let me do it myself. "


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly saw a river in front of him, surrounded by reeds. The river connects the road. A bridge has been built on the road.


    The water in the river is particularly turbid, which is a source of pollution. Many waste pollutants are discharged into the river.


    The river has turned brown.


    But at the moment, Chen Fang is ecstatic. Because this is a way to live!


    That Shura also saw the sewage river. He was slightly surprised. If Chen Fang jumped into the river, it would not be fun today.


    Shura is a master who doesn''t want to jump into this sewage river.


    At the moment, Shura made great efforts under his feet and caught up in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Fang came to the bridge.


    As soon as Shura arrived, his big paw immediately put on Chen Fang''s shoulder. Chen Fang gave a cold hum, and his shoulder shook like a big gun.


    A spiral current surged into Shura''s claw.Shura also gave a cold hum, and his big palm turned into bochen seal in an instant, which was like a snake winding up and down, directly dissolving Chen Fang''s strength. And then he grabbed it.


    But Chen Fang has already won the opportunity, and his body has gone out with an antelope.


    By this time, Chen Fangren had jumped to the sewage river.


    Shura lightning''s palm was printed on Chen Fang''s shoulder. With a click, it left five bloodstains on Chen Fang''s shoulder.


    But Chen Fangren has already plodded into the sewage river.


    Shura stood on the bridge, frowning at the sewage river.


    Because Chen Fang jumped into the sewage river, the stinky water in it rolled up, and immediately the stink came

 Chapter 153

    Shura was a clean man. He was nauseous when he smelled the bad smell. He thought about whether or not to jump. After thinking about it, he decided not to. People can kill again, but in this sewage river, he really can''t even bite his teeth.


    This is the difference between Chen Fang, Shura and Xiao Bing. Shura and Xiao Bingqing are masters of cultivation. Chen Fang is a mercenary. When the mercenary is on a mission, even the dungpit can jump down and stay for a few nights.


    But Shura and Xiao Bingqing are martial arts practitioners. They can''t do this kind of thing.


    Xiao Bingqing soon catches up. When she sees the sewage hippo, she knows where Chen Fang has gone. When she saw Chen Fang run away, she said angrily, "why don''t you jump down and chase him?"


    Shura rolled his eyes and said, "you jump first, you jump, I jump."


    Xiao Bingqing can''t jump. But she is still angry to death, hate to death.


    Shura said: "Chen Fang was patted by me, my strength has been shocked to his bone marrow, and his injury is not good for a moment."


    Xiao Bingqing looks at the sewage river, which meanders forward. With her and Shura''s ability, it''s hard to block Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang Gulu closed his breath and swam out. This sewage river is really cold and piercing!


    Chen Fang also felt that the muscle tissue on his shoulder was also damaged by Shura. Moreover, the vigorous force in Shura''s palm force invaded and destroyed his bone marrow tissue. This made him feel very unhappy, just like the Taoist temple was destroyed. What''s more, he felt that his golden elixir was destroyed.


    It seems to have changed from the realm of golden elixir to the peak of Huajin.


    Chen Fang thinks this Shura is too terrible. He thinks to himself that a Shura is so terrible. So how powerful is hang Xingtian?


    It''s creepy to think about it!


    Whoo!


    Chen Fang continued to swim, and he was not in a hurry to leave the river. Instead, he first found a corner, quietly exposed and breathed a few times, and then sneaked in again.


    Then, he silently carried the power of Qi and blood in the river, trying to dissolve the vigorous strength of Shura. But no matter how he used it, he couldn''t solve it.


    It depends on your sister.


    Chen Fang scolded in his heart. He couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    Damn it.


    When Laozi was at the peak of Huajin, he felt that the realm of golden elixir was very attractive.


    Why did Lao Tzu meet Shura again in the golden elixir? Can you give me a sense of accomplishment?


    He didn''t know that it was because of the improvement of the realm and his height.


    Just like a person who is only a millionaire, his contact level is almost a millionaire. But when he is a multimillionaire, the level of his contact will be different.


    Chen Fang didn''t leave the sewage river until it was dark and safe.


    Although the sewage river is freezing, it has a deep foundation, so it won''t get sick.


    Chen Fang takes off his coat. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. It turns out that the screen is already black. He can''t die any more. He did not dare to delay too long and left immediately.


    Chen Fang has a lot of heart. He went back by the path. I''m really afraid that Xiao Bingqing and Shura are waiting for each other.


    Damn, I can''t ask for help. It''s too hard.


    This road, in the evening, even a bird can not be found, but also can not find a person to borrow the phone.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang didn''t meet Xiao Bingqing and Shura all the way to the city.


    Chen Fang stands in the city, looking at the bustling night of Yanjing. Soon, a taxi stopped in front of him.


    He has some psychological shadow about taking a taxi. He wants to see if the driver has any problems. As a result, the driver took a look at Chen Fang, then covered his nose with a frown, because Chen Fang was so smelly.


    The driver drove off at once.


    "Fuckyou!" Chen Fang said.


    But Chen Fang had to walk back to Manchester City. No driver would drive him like this.


    Chen Fang''s feet soon returned to Manchester City in half an hour. Then enter the elevator.


    The third floor will be there soon.


    Chen Fang came to Shen Mo Nong''s door, he was slightly relieved, brother is finally safe home.


    He took out the key, opened the door and pushed in.


    There was no light in the room. It was obvious that Shen Mo Nong, a woman, didn''t come back.


    Chen Fang is about to turn on the light when a voice makes him fall into the ice.


    "Welcome back!" It''s Shura''s voice.


    Chen Fang looked at it and saw Shura sitting on the sofa.


    And Xiao Bingqing came in from the balcony.


    The light is turned on by Xiao Bingqing by remote control.


    Chen put down consciousness and wanted to turn around to escape, but the door had been closed by himself. The open door will be destroyed by Shura. What''s more, Chen Fang is still injured, and his accomplishments are greatly reduced.


    Chen Fang felt that he wanted to cry, motherfucker, thousands of defense, no defense to this hand!Shura smile, under the light of his black clothes and white hair, extremely evil. He said, "isn''t it good in the stinky ditch? Oh, if I were you, I would be angry. If I had known that, I might as well have died. " Then he frowned and said, "you really stink. Well, if you decide for yourself, I won''t torture you. You know, if I catch you alive, my younger martial sister will cut you to pieces. "


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "I''m in the wrong door. Can we start over?"


    Shura laughed and said, "interesting. But you''d better not try to run away, because as long as you dare to move, I''ll take off your hand. " Although he said it with a smile, Chen Fang could feel the chill in his words.


    Chen Fang also knows that this guy is not joking.


    Chen Fang felt that he had come to the end this time. He was a little annoyed at his carelessness. These two crises can be avoided. Lao Tzu is so cheap. Heaven has its way, and hell has no way.


    But he didn''t know that it was all because of what happened to him today. With Xu Shu parting melancholy, Lin Qianqian sad, let him also sad. And the coming unknown marriage also suffocated him.


    All kinds of emotions mixed together, so that he lost his normal thinking and judgment.


    Otherwise, he would never have been so stupid to break in.


    It is also at this time, a sound like the sounds of nature in Chen Fang came.


    "You are so rude. You dare to be presumptuous in my home." The voice sounded majestic with a strong aura. It''s Shen Molong.


    The sound came from the bedroom.


    Chen Fang is so surprised and happy. Damn it, Shen Mo Nong, you are home! I''m immortal!


    Shura and Xiao Bing''s love also changed.


    Shura was disgraced because there was a man hidden in the room, but he didn''t even notice.


    He and Xiao Bing love each other, their hearts turn, their eyes burst out to kill, they want to kill Chen Fang first.


    How do you know, as soon as their idea appeared, Shen monong spoke again.


    "I advise you not to do that." Shen Mo Nong said: "kill people in my house, believe me, even hang Xingtian can''t keep your life!"


    Shura''s body trembled, and he immediately put out the idea of killing Chen Fang. Xiao Bing is regardless of the situation, and is going to kill Chen Fang.


    Xiao Bing''s body darts out. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Chen Fang. Emei''s short spines are like shooting stars.


    Chen Fang, however, feels cold and fierce.


    Although he was injured, it was not that his hand was powerless, he didn''t want to, or he kicked with his dirty leg.


    Xiao Bing is very angry. Chen Fang''s moves don''t need to be used. He immediately changes his shape and shadow, and shows two sets of extreme body techniques: antelope hanging horn.


    At the same time, Shen monong pushes the door out, and Chen Fang immediately escapes to Shen monong.


    Shen was dressed in a black windbreaker, with his hair covered, and was a proud goddess.


    Xiao Bingqing immediately catches up.


    Xiao Bing is absolutely crazy. He is not afraid of anything. Anyway, he wants to kill Chen Fang.


    She catches up, Shen monong stops in front of Chen Fang.


    Xiao Bingqing''s Emei short stab stabs Shen Molong''s chest with lightning.


    Shen Mo Nong snorted coldly and put his foot on Xiao Bing Qing''s abdomen.


    Bang! Xiao Bingqing didn''t even have the idea to escape, so he was kicked out and fell to the ground heavily.


    Chen Fang was stunned to see this scene. He didn''t expect that Shen was so powerful that he was so handsome.


    He kicked Xiao Bingqing several feet, and each foot was dodged by Xiao Bingqing.


    Damn, this is the gap between people!


    Shura frowns at Xiao Bingqing, who immediately stands up.


    Shen Mo Nong said lightly, "Xiao Bing Qing, if it wasn''t for the face of the Yang family and your master, you would be dead now."


    Xiao Bingqing''s face turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    She suddenly glared at Shura and said, "why don''t you do it?"


    Shura said in a deep voice, "she is the director of six departments. We can''t kill people in front of her." After a pause, he turned to Shen and said in a light voice, "director Shen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that director Shen of the sixth national security department was such an expert. "


    Shen Mo Nong light smile, said: "you can''t think of things there are more, with you around the crazy woman quickly roll."


    "You..." Xiao Bing was furious and spat out blood.


    Shura did not say much and said, "let''s go!"


    With that, he helps Xiao Bingqing to leave. Even if Xiao Bingqing doesn''t want to, he knows that he can''t kill Chen Fang today.


    After they left, Chen Fang was relieved.


    Cold sweat, absolute escape!


    Chen Fang was puzzled and said, "why don''t you just kill them? Now that they''re dead, we''ll have nothing to worry about. "Shen Molong frowned slightly. She was frowning and smelling. "You go to take a bath first, and we''ll talk after that. I''ll have your clothes sent up


    Chen Fang also realized that he had too much flavor in himself. At this time, he relieved the crisis and realized the problem. So she smiles and goes into the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Chen Fang was washed by hot water, which made him feel very comfortable.


    Shura and Xiao Bing love out of Manchester City District, a district, Xiao Bing love will push away Shura. She glared at Shura and said, "why don''t you do it? If you do, the bastard will be dead by now. "


    Shura frowned and said, "younger martial sister, you should know that we are at Shen Mo Nong''s home. She is the director of the sixth national security division. If she kills someone in front of her, can we stay out of the trouble? At that time, she will mobilize the national power, and even the master will not be able to protect us. "

 Chapter 154

    Xiao Bing is silent, how can she not understand Shura''s mind. As long as she kills Chen Fang, she can ignore everything else. But Shura can''t do that.


    National power is always the scariest. Even people like Shura and hang Xingtian dare not offend Tianwei or confront the country.


    Shura and Xiao Bingqing sneak into Shen monong''s house, kill an unimportant Chen Fang, and then run away quietly. Such trouble will not be very big, besides also has Yang family''s strength to support behind.


    Shen Molong can''t find the real evidence, and it''s not easy to blame. However, killing people in front of Shen Moneng''s face is of different significance. It was a challenge to the dignity of the government.


    Moreover, there is a very important point. Shura was not sure if he was Shen''s opponent. At that time, if he really killed Chen Fang. He was afraid that he would not be able to leave on the spot.


    For Xiao Bingqing, there is only revenge in her world.


    Yang Ling has been in love with her, and she is not in love with Yang Ling. There are so many regrets between them that Xiao Bingqing never dreamed of. When he saw Yang Ling again, it was a cold corpse.


    At that moment, her world had collapsed.


    The only meaning of living for Xiao Bingqing is revenge, that is to kill Chen Fang.


    It has to be said that Shen is an extremely intelligent woman. She analyzed Xiao Bingqing''s character through data, and knew that once Xiao Bingqing knew that Yang Ling was dead, she would lose control of her mood.


    If time could come again. Xiao Bingqing will marry Yang Ling regardless of everything, regardless of the secular taboos.


    Xiao Bingqing is 36 years old and Yang Ling is 30 years old. However, the relationship between them has changed since Yang Ling was 15 years old.


    Yang Ling, a 15-year-old, is a brilliant young man. That year, Xiao Bingqing was 21 years old.


    Yang Ling only loves her, and Xiao Bingqing also loves him.


    He is a talented man. He is the man of all girls'' dreams. But he never looked at another woman more.


    Between them, 15 years of love.


    I''ve been enduring and loving.


    Now, however, Yang Ling is dead.


    Everything is meaningless, and Xiao Bingqing doesn''t want to live any more. Some of her regrets for Yang Ling and others for the world are endless.


    Kill, kill, what kind of despair and pain is that? I want to kill all the people in the world.


    People who don''t understand love will never understand the pain.


    Chen Fang took a bath for half an hour. At this time, Shen monong asked the agents of the six departments to send the clothes. Shen Molong left Chen Fang outside the door.


    The clothes are a sportswear, a down jacket and a warm underwear. Chen Fang''s clothes fit quite well. After he came out, he felt much more relaxed.


    Shen Molong sprinkled half a bottle of air freshener outside, and Chen Fang sneezed as soon as he came out. He said: "Damn, Shen Moneng, do you want to exaggerate and stink?"


    Shen Mo Nong sat on the sofa watching TV and said solemnly, "it stinks more than you think. Are you going to jump in the cesspit? Throw out your clothes quickly. "


    Chen Fang said: "it''s just like jumping into a cesspit. You don''t know how dangerous it is today. It''s nature that I can still stand here and talk now. "


    Shen Mo Nong smile, said: "you should say, you can stand here, to thank me for your help." She paused, said: "smelly boy, you are good to calculate, how many times have I saved you?"


    Chen Fang laughs. He knows that Shen Mo Nong is also his own hit.


    Then, Shen Molong urges Chen Fang to throw out his dirty clothes. Chen Fang also thought that the taste was wrong and went according to his words.


    After throwing his clothes, Chen Fang washed his hands twice.


    After that, Chen Fang just sat on the single sofa on Shen''s left. He grabbed the chocolate on the coffee table, opened it and ate it.


    Shen Mo Nong is thinking about the problem, ignoring Chen Fang. When he saw Chen Fang swallow the chocolate, he said, "don''t..."


    Chen Fang spits the chocolate into the dustbin with a bitter face. He is extremely depressed and says, "when is this chocolate? Why does it taste so strange?"


    Shen monong said, "I bought it last summer. I seldom live here. I forgot to lose it."


    Chen Fang quickly goes to gargle. He completely takes Shen Mo Nong, a lazy woman. He can''t live any more.


    Chen Fang was really hungry, and asked, "is there anything to eat here?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "it seems that there are instant noodles in the kitchen, but it seems that they were bought last year. Do you think you can eat them?"


    Chen Fang came and sat down indignantly and said, "I think I''d better not eat any more. The things you have here are old. Well, you don''t live like this. "


    Shen Mo Nong was dumbfounded and said, "if I were a woman who could live, it would be strange."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then he thought about it. Next, Chen Fang said, "why don''t you kill the white haired man and Xiao Bingqing directly today? As long as Xiao Bingqing dies, there won''t be so much trouble. "Shen took a white look and said, "it''s not as simple as you think. These two are apprentices of Hang Xingtian, and Xiao Bingqing has a lot to do with the Yang family. The Yang family has a large share in Yanjing. Under such circumstances, I will kill them, which is unreasonable. After all, you''re not dead, they''re just sitting in my house. It''s easy to kill Yue Lanting because he has no background. Although his grandfather peacock king is highly cultivated, I''m not afraid of him. Just like hang Xingtian, it''s not easy, but I''m not afraid of him. What I really fear is the Yang family. " After a pause, she said, "of course, if they kill you in my house today, that''s another way of saying it. If you kill people in front of me, hang Xingtian will stand aside for me. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help admiring him and said, "domineering!" After a pause, he asked, "what if the emperor kills in front of you?"


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help saying, "what are you looking for?"


    Chen Fang smiles. He added: "if I kill Xiao Bingqing, will I also be in big trouble? You said that the Yang family seems to be very powerful. "


    Shen monong said: "if you don''t join the divine realm, killing Xiao Bingqing is absolutely a great event. The first thing is hangxingtian will not let you go. Second, the Yang family will not let you go. Now although Yang Ling is dead, but Yang Ling died in the arena, the Yang family is not good to deliberately make trouble. After all, Mr. Lin and I are all involved, and we can still hold on. One thing you don''t know is that if master Lin and I hadn''t mediated in it, you would have been arrested by the Yang family. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but take a cold breath. Damn it, he feels like a little white rabbit now.


    "If I join the divine realm, I won''t be in trouble if I kill Xiao Bingqing?" Chen Fang asked. After a pause, he said, "does the divine realm really have this right, and even the government is not afraid of it? The Yang family wouldn''t bother me then? "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "you are really stupid. When the time comes, you will join the divine realm. First, you will be protected by the divine realm. Second, we are sheltered by Mr. Lin and me. Third, do you want to kill Xiao Bingqing in front of the Yang family? Anyway, if you don''t admit it, the Yang family will have nothing to do. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized that he was very tall He then tilted his head and said, "but don''t you represent the government, justice and justice? How can you teach me anything unscrupulous? "


    Shen said: "I think you are itchy? I''m not a court. Special departments do special things. I only pay attention to the results here, and the process is not important. "


    Chen Fang was also joking, and then he said: "by the way, I was hit by the white haired man in my body with a vigorous force, which actually oppressed my Qi and blood. Is there any way you can help me


    Shen Molong said: "the white haired man is called Shura, and he is Xiao Bingqing''s elder martial brother. His cultivation has been the peak of the golden elixir, and his vigorous strength has turned vigorous into Qi. You can''t digest the vigorous force in your body. "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "isn''t it turning Qi into Gang? How can you still turn Gang into Qi? "


    Shen monong said: "turning Qi into vigorous is the first step. It''s called the unification of all methods. Turning Gang into Qi is his own spirit. If this kind of Qi comes into your body, you can''t refine the spirit mark in it, and it will affect your cultivation all the time. It''s a profound thing, and you''ll come to understand it later. " When she said this, she added: "to put it bluntly, it is equivalent to inserting a chromosome into pure water. If this chromosome is not eliminated, pure water can never be pure."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help complaining and said, "what can I do now? I feel that my cultivation has gone back a lot. I can''t dissolve this vigorous force. "


    Shen said, "come to me and I''ll help you."


    Chen Fang is very happy. He immediately came to Shen monong.


    "Get down." Shen Mo Nong sat still and said.


    Chen Fang''s obedient squatting, squatting posture is very funny.


    Shen Mo Nong was dumbfounded and said, "you are seldom so obedient. I have to consider whether I want to help you resolve this vigorous force so quickly."


    Chen Fang is very honest. He smiles and says, "I will be obedient in the future." Shen isn''t a joker after all. Then she reaches out her hand and pats Chen Fang on the shoulder.


    All of a sudden, Chen Fang felt a soft force rush in, instantly dissolve Shura''s vigorous force, and then disappear.


    Whoo!


    Chen Fang immediately felt his body and mind relaxed, his Taoist temple came back, and the realm of the golden elixir came back. The Qi and blood will flow freely again.


    At this time, Chen Fang could not help admiring Shen monong. He was in awe. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing now?"


    Shen Mo Nong smiles and says, "didn''t you guess?"


    Chen Fang speechless, said: "guess a fart ah, last time you said I can guess, I thought you die is Jindan state. Now it seems that Shura is the peak of the golden elixir, but it''s cleverer than a little sheep in front of you. At least you have to be in the realm of deification! "


    Shen Mo Nong smiles, but he doesn''t deny it. Chen Fang said: "Damn, it''s really deified?"

 Chapter 155

    Shen said, "guess for yourself."


    Chen Fang could not help but feel a little depressed. He thought he was pretty good, but now Shura and Shen monong appeared in front of him, which seriously destroyed his self-confidence.


    Of course, just for a moment. Chen Fang is also a man with a firm mind.


    At this time, Chen Fang really hungry, said: "let''s go out to eat?"


    Shen said, "go ahead. I just ate it."


    Chen Fang was so depressed that he said, "Shen Moneng, do you mean it? I''ll go out to eat alone. What if Shura and Xiao Bing come back? "


    Shen Mo Nong laughed and said, "are you really taking me as your bodyguard for 24 hours? The point is that I protect you, and I don''t see any benefit from you. "


    Chen Fang pretended to say: "Hey, I give you money, you must also disdain, that also hurt the feelings between us. I have one of the most precious things I want to give you. I''m afraid you don''t want it. "


    Shen Mo Nong said, "come on, what''s most precious to you is your virginity? But you are not


    Chen Fang was stunned. He really wanted to talk about his childlike body. Originally, he had slept with a lot of women. But now he wants to tease Shen. Can Shen Mo thick also too fierce, oneself haven''t yet said, she first gave oneself to block dead.


    Chen Fang can only raise his hand to surrender, said: "count you cow."


    Shen Mo Nong then said: "I have other things to be busy recently. It''s impossible for me to keep watch on you all the time. Today is also your lucky day. I used to sleep in my bedroom. I know that Shura and Xiao Bing are swaggering in. I just want to see what they are doing here. That Shura is too confident to feel the breath of others, and there is no one in this room. "


    Chen Fang also felt that it was very dangerous. Today was too exciting.


    He said to Shen: "what do you say to do? Shura and Xiao Bingqing are besieged. I can''t cope with them. "


    Shen said, "aren''t you very good at shooting? I''ll give you a custom-made gun. You keep it for self-defense. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes are bright. That''s a good idea!


    Then Shen returned to his room. After a while, he came out and gave Chen Fang a shiny black revolver.


    "This is the latest research by the military. It is extremely lethal. Mercury bullet. Once it hits the enemy, the Mercury will explode immediately. Even the most powerful experts will die under this bullet. There are six rounds in a row. Take it easy. "


    Chen Fang happily took the revolver, he is a master of shooting, in the hands of a hefty to know the strength of the gun. He can''t help but say: "if I really kill Shura and Xiao Bing, how can I count?"


    Shen said: "if you really kill them, it''s self-defense. We will keep you, but if you don''t join the divine realm one day, hang Xingtian will trouble you. You can''t always be under our protection. Therefore, it is urgent for you to join the outer gate of the divine realm. "


    Chen Fang said: "no matter how imminent, the exam will take a month!"


    Shen Molong said: "as long as you are recommended, after becoming a candidate, hang Xingtian will not dare to attack you. No one dares to kill the examinees in Shenyu maliciously. Because Shenyu doesn''t know which of his candidates will be a genius and which one will become an outstanding inner disciple in the future. Just like the speech of the president of the United States, the school bus is very important, because he does not know whether the future president will be installed in one of the school buses. "


    Chen Fang nodded to show that he understood. Then, he took the pistol, the whole person was also a lot of courage, and then went downstairs to eat.


    "Remember to bring me a snack." When Chen Fanglin went out, Shen monong explained.


    Chen Fang was so angry that he said, "didn''t you just eat it? If you want to eat, come with me? "


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "sister, I want to be lazy. Do I have to report to you?"


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    After leaving the community, Chen Fang found a night market stall nearby. He had two plates of fried rice noodles, two big chicken legs and a bottle of ice beer. After he had wiped out all the food, he felt extremely happy. All the depression, melancholy and small emotions in the day were swept away. The character of this product is not suitable for long-term melancholy.


    Later, Chen Fang also packed a portion of fried rice noodles, a portion of fried snails and iced beer for Shen.


    Ah, this is the only one who can drink ice beer in winter.


    By the way, Chen Fang also roasted a few strings of crispy bones and tiger skin green peppers. After that, Chen Fang took the midnight snack home.


    Seeing the food, Shen Mo Nong ate it happily. She was so spicy by snail that she even drank ice beer. Later, she said, "I seldom eat this kind of roadside stall. I didn''t expect it to taste really good."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "most of the delicious food is in the folk, at the roadside stalls. Those big hotels and so on, what they eat is just a style. "


    After that, Chen Fang went back to his room to have a rest. That night, he practiced as usual. In the middle of the practice, he suddenly got up and ran to Shen''s room to knock on the door.At this time, it was two o''clock in the night, and Shen monong was knocked up. He was a little annoyed and said, "Stinky boy, what''s the matter with you? My sister is not lonely at night and doesn''t need your company. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Shen Moneng, let me ask you a serious question."


    Shen said, "what''s the problem?"


    Chen Fang said, "are you still at home?"


    Shen Mo Nong was suddenly ashamed and angry, and said: "go away, you are sick!"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "well, I''m kidding." He paused and said, "I''ve been lucky just now, and suddenly I have a question. At present, I''m turning Qi into vigorous. The next step is turning vigorous into Qi. So, what''s next? Do you want to turn Qi into Gang again and keep on circulating like this? "


    Shen Mo Nong immediately said impolitely: "put your bullshit." After a pause, she said, "the next step is to transform Qi into essence, essence into spirit, and spirit into emptiness."


    Chen Fang couldn''t understand it at all, and his mind was confused.


    Shen continued: "it''s hard for you to understand what I''m telling you now. What you have to do now is turn vigorous into Qi. Before, your Qi entered your body, but this Qi does not belong to your real Qi. After the conversion of vigorous energy, this tone should have your spirit mark, so that it can turn vigorous into Qi. As for the later transformation of Qi into essence, you will gradually understand. In short, you have to remember that people, living is a breath. It is this breath that we practice. If people are not angry, they will die. Qi is the essence, the spirit and the air. It is the basis of people''s life. People fight for breath. It''s like Tao, everywhere. Tao, the road we take is also called Road, and our reason is also called truth. Qi and Tao are things that our generation can never find out and pursue. "


    Chen Fang was awed and said, "I''ve been taught." Then, he obediently returned to the room and concentrated on cultivation.


    The next day, the weather in Yanjing continued to be good.


    In master Lin''s Siheyuan, several girls didn''t play mahjong today. They have their own minds. Xu Shu has her sadness. Although she is sad, she is grateful for Chen Fang''s appearance in her life. Because Chen Fang really likes her and respects her all the time. If Chen Fang didn''t have this love and respect, he would have eaten Xu Shu.


    But Chen Fang didn''t.


    Although Chen Fang is a fool, he is a real gentleman.


    As for Lin Qianqian and Tang Qing, they have a lot to say. Although they don''t want Chen Fang to get married, they are just Chen Fang''s friends, and they are not qualified to oppose.


    Lin Yan''er is worried about the company. She has not been in the company all the time, and she is not at ease all the time. She also loves her brother Chen Fang.


    Lin Hongwei has been very indifferent, he saw that Lin Qianqian is not happy, also asked Lin Qianqian. But Lin refused to say.


    Lin Hongwei knows that her granddaughter is very measured, so she doesn''t want to explore her privacy.


    It''s ten in the morning. It''s sunny.


    In the yard, Lin Hongwei was looking at the newspaper and basking in the sun.


    Just at this time, a guard sent his mobile phone and said, "the old chief, Mr. Yang of the Yang family."


    Lin Hongwei was slightly stunned. His heart was like a mirror. He also knew that the relationship between the Yang family and himself was very delicate recently. All this is because of the death of Yang Ling. Chen Fang killed Yang Ling in the challenge arena, and his granddaughter liked Chen Fang. Shen Molong of six places also valued Chen Fang. The relationship is intertwined, so he and Yang Tiancheng of the Yang family have become separated.


    "Brother Yang!" Lin Hongwei didn''t think much about it. He got on the phone, laughed and yelled.


    Yang Tiancheng also laughed and said, "old chief, we haven''t played chess together for a while."


    Lin Hongwei sighed and said, "brother Yang, I''ve heard about your grandson. Ah, there''s something unexpected in the sky. You have to mourn!"


    As soon as Yang Tiancheng''s voice darkened, he immediately said, "thank you for your concern. That''s probably my life, and that''s my grandson''s life. " After a pause, he said, "by the way, old chief, is it convenient for you now? If it''s convenient, I''d like to come and have a talk with you. "


    Lin Hongwei is slightly surprised. He doesn''t understand what medicine Yang Tiancheng sells in his gourd. He and Yang Tiancheng were not very familiar before. They just played chess together several times.


    But Lin Hongwei certainly can''t refuse it. He said, "it''s convenient. You can come any time."


    After that, Lin hung up.


    Lin Hongwei is not worried that Yang Tiancheng will come to his disadvantage, because it will be the disaster of the Yang family. Moreover, this matter really has nothing to do with him. Yang Tiancheng can''t blame him.


    An hour later, the secret system guarding the courtyard sent a message. "Old chief, Yang Tiancheng and Xiao Bingqing come together. Are they allowed to enter?"


    Lin Hongwei is slightly surprised. He knows from Shen monong that the biggest trouble at the moment comes from Xiao Bingqing. Unexpectedly, Yang Tiancheng brought Xiao Bingqing

 Chapter 156

    At this juncture, Lin Hongwei naturally can''t let Yang Tiancheng go back. Lin Hongwei has been in the army for half his life. He has never seen a battle before. How can he be afraid of Xiao Bingqing, a younger generation. At the moment, he would return to the past and let it in.


    Lin Hongwei is not worried about his own safety, but he is worried about the safety of these girls. I''m also afraid that Xiao Bingqing didn''t find any small moves this time.


    It''s too dangerous to guard against. Lin Hongwei knows this truth.


    So, Lin Hongwei immediately went to see Lin Qianqian and asked a guard to take them away from the back door and take them to the old commander''s house next door. Wait for Xiao Bingqing to go, and then take them back.


    The guard was on his way.


    Ten minutes later, everything was in order. Lin Hongwei is sitting in the yard. At this time, footsteps came from outside. Lin Hongwei is not proud, he stood up to the door to meet.


    There is only one guard left in the yard, who is also an absolute master. In addition, there are hidden experts around the yard.


    As soon as Xiao Bing''s feeling came, the secret system of the courtyard immediately strengthened its guard against Lin Hongwei''s courtyard.


    It can be said that as long as Xiao Bingqing has a slight change, she will be killed at the speed of thunder.


    There is no doubt about the terror of national power.


    Even if hang Xingtian arrived here, he did not dare to be presumptuous.


    At the beginning, many foreign forces wanted to assassinate the veteran cadres of the siheyuan, but in the end, all of them were killed by the secret system. Kill without a sound, and never disturb the old leaders.


    Yang Tiancheng is in his seventies, and his hair is gray. Today, he wore a black Zhongshan suit and relied on crutches. Xiao Bingqing, who was beside him, dressed in white, was extremely beautiful. She helped Yang Tiancheng in.


    Speaking of the Yang family, they have some status in Yanjing. However, the Yang faction did not really occupy the political center, and it was relatively marginalized. However, Yang Tiancheng and some old leaders are comrades in arms, and we all try to give him some face.


    However, Yang Tiancheng and Lin Hongwei are not rivals at the same level at all.


    For example, Shen Mo Nong is the director of the six departments, but sometimes she still needs to report to Lin Hongwei. But Shen was not afraid of the Yang family at all. What''s more, I won''t report to the Yang branch.


    That''s the difference!


    As soon as Yang Tiancheng came in, Lin Hongwei met him.


    "Old chief, I''d like to come here today. Excuse me, excuse me!" Yang Tiancheng said.


    Lin Hongwei laughed and said, "you are very kind, brother Yang." Then he shook hands with Yang Tiancheng.


    On the surface, Lin Hongwei still needs to do enough.


    People like Lin Hongwei are very polite and respectful to sanitation workers. This is his personal accomplishment.


    Yang Tiancheng said: "old chief, let me introduce you. This is my niece, Xiao Bingqing. She has been hearing about your name for a long time. I said I would come to see you today. If she wants to follow me, I will. Old chief, don''t blame me for being abrupt! "


    "Hello, uncle Lin!" Xiao Bingqing also shouts. She appeared gentle and polite.


    Lin Hongwei smiles and says, "it''s too late to welcome you." He looked at Xiao Bing Qing as he spoke. He thought to himself that the girl had a pure temperament, just like the fairy in the sky. Quite a normal girl, how can Shen monong say she is crazy?


    Lin Hongwei also knows that he can''t be intimate when he knows people and faces. Without much thought, he welcomes Yang Tiancheng and Xiao Bingqing.


    Into the living room, we divided the host and guest.


    The guard made hot tea. Lin Hongwei said: "brother Yang, let''s stay here for lunch today. I have arranged for them to prepare."


    Yang Tiancheng said, "that''s a nuisance." At the same time, he said to Xiao Bingqing, "take out the gift."


    Xiao Bingqing has been carrying a gift in her hand. At this time, she takes it out and says, "Uncle Lin, this is my uncle''s good wine. I hope you like it."


    Xiao Bingqing is the daughter of Yang Ling''s grandfather. In fact, she has little relationship with Yang Tiancheng. So he called Yang Tian to be his uncle.


    The guard took the wine and presented it to Lin Hongwei.


    With a cursory glance, Lin Hongwei saw that the wine was made of bamboo leaves. This bamboo leaf green is a special small wine jar, very small, but very delicate. A total of ten small altar, the mud is not broken.


    Lin Hongwei is a discerner. He knows that this kind of wine has a price but no market. This is an absolute gift!


    What''s more, Lin Hongwei will have a good drink in his life.


    "Brother Yang, you The gift is too expensive. " Lin Hongwei said with some indecision.


    With a smile, Yang Tiancheng said, "old chief, the sword is given to the hero. We''ve drunk this wine in a rage, and it''s only worth it if you drink it, old chief! "


    Lin Hongwei said: "then I will not be respectful."


    Yang Tiancheng smiles.Lin Hongwei asked the guard to put away the wine. Then he looked at Yang Tiancheng and said, "brother Yang, you should not just send me a bar today?"


    Yang Tiancheng sighed and said, "old chief, I have nothing to do. I''m at my age, and my grandson is gone. What else is there to fight for and care about? " After a pause, he stood up, looked out, and said, "old chief, you are really in good bloom." He said and went out.


    After watching the flowers, Yang Tiancheng played two games of chess with Lin Hongwei. When lunch is ready, Lin Hongwei has lunch with Yang Tiancheng and Xiao Bingqing.


    After lunch, Yang Tiancheng and Xiao Bingqing leave.


    Lin Hongwei saw them off.


    After the two left, the first thing Lin Hongwei did to the guard was to say, "burn all the wine he gave me."


    The guard was surprised and said, "old chief, do you mean the wine is poisonous?"


    Lin Hongwei said: "it''s not as good to poison. Yang Tiancheng is not so stupid." His face was serious and he said, "I really underestimate Yang Tiancheng. He came here today to give gifts for no reason. I can see his hidden madness. It seems that he took me as an accomplice in killing his grandson. "


    The guard was puzzled because he didn''t feel anything.


    Lin Hongwei is an old fox. He knows that Yang Tiancheng didn''t come here to give gifts.


    Yang Tiancheng doesn''t ask for anything, which is the most eccentric. If something is abnormal, it is a demon.


    "What on earth did he come for?" Lin Hongwei fell into deep thinking.


    Lin Hongwei can''t feel at ease if this problem doesn''t work out. Later, Lin Hongwei asked the guard to contact the secret system.


    The secret system will be connected soon, and the guard will send the mobile phone to Lin Hongwei.


    "Old chief!" There came a man''s voice full of respect.


    Lin Hongwei said in a deep voice: "Longyuan, Yang Tiancheng came here just now. His attitude makes me very uneasy. This old man, I think he is crazy now. For the sake of his grandson''s death, he has already ignored the future of his Yang family. Send someone to my yard to check and see if they have done anything


    "Yes, old chief!"


    After hanging up, Lin Hongwei decided to visit them. He was so upset.


    The secret system also launched the search.


    Half an hour later, the secret system reported to Lin Hongwei. "Old chief, I found nothing. The whole courtyard is absolutely safe. "


    At this time, Lin Hongwei and Lin Qianqian are together. Accompanied by an old commander.


    Lin Hongwei was slightly relieved when he heard that he was absolutely at ease with the secret system. Since the secret system is absolutely safe, it will be OK.


    Now, Lin hung up.


    "Are you suspicious?" Lin Hongwei can''t help saying in secret.


    Lin Qianqian has been accompanied by Lin Hongwei. Seeing that her grandfather''s brow is locked, she can''t help asking, "what''s the matter, grandfather?"


    Lin Hongwei didn''t want to worry Lin Qianqian, so he laughed and said, "it''s OK. We should go back."


    The old commander said: "Lao Lin, it''s agreed to have dinner here. You old man, why do you want to go back? I''ve got dinner ready. "


    Lin Hongwei laughed and said, "you can eat by yourself."


    The old commander immediately blew his beard and glared, and said, "well, Lao Lin, when you need my help, you are the old commander. After you use it, you pat your butt."


    Lin Hongwei said: "ha ha, old chief, if you are lonely, call your son and grandson to accompany you. I''m going home with my granddaughters to enjoy my family. Be jealous


    Lin Qianqian''s girls can''t help but feel funny.


    How to know at this time, Lin Qianqian suddenly face a change, her face pale, issued a painful groan.


    "Ah, grandfather, I''m in pain!" Lin Qianqian put her head in her hands and squatted down.


    Her symptoms were very violent, she screamed immediately, and finally she just rolled on the ground.


    Lin Hongwei and the old commander were all shocked.


    At this time, Lin Hongwei finally understood the crux of the problem.


    That''s the problem with yourself. Yang Tiancheng and Xiao Bingqing have done something about themselves, so the secret system has not found any danger in the courtyard.


    Lin Hongwei''s heart wants to crack. What he loves most is Lin Qianqian, his granddaughter. "Call Longyuan quickly!" Lin Hongwei cheers to the guard.


    Later, he wanted to control Lin Qianqian.


    But Lin Qianqian has passed out directly.


    It was a living pain that passed out. Lin Hongwei holds Lin Qianqian up and sits up. He immediately sees Lin Qianqian''s eyes shed blood and tears.


    The blood and tears were shocking!


    Lin Hongwei was furious. A chill flashed in his eyes and said to the old commander, "old chief, please arrange someone to control Yang Tiancheng and Xiao Bingqing at once."


    The old commander knew it was a big deal. He nodded and said, "good!"Long yuan of the secret system arrived in a minute.


    Long Yuan seems to be in his forties, but he is actually sixty years old. He was dressed up as a scholar in a blue gown.


    Longyuan comes quickly.


    "Two heads!" He called respectfully.


    Lin Hongwei said, "look at my granddaughter."


    Long Yuan said: "yes!"


    On one side, Xu Shu, Lin Yan''er, Tang Qing and Xiao Xue are all watching nervously. They are also worried to the extreme.

 Chapter 157

    Long Yuan steps forward to catch Lin Qianqian''s pulse.


    Lin Hongwei nervously looks at Longyuan. It took a long time for Longyuan to set up his pulse before he released it. "How is my granddaughter?" Lin Hongwei asked anxiously. Although he is a resourceful big man, he is just a granddaughter loving grandfather at this time.


    Long Yuan said in a deep voice: "old chief, Qianqian has been poisoned by flying insects."


    "Flying insects?" Lin Hongwei said, "what is it?"


    Long Yuan said: "the flying bug is a kind of falling head bug in Nanyang. Another name of this kind of bug is brain corpse bug. This Gu is a male Gu, which is harmless to men. The other party planted the insect on you, and after you came, Feitian Gu chose the first opposite sex to contact you. "


    Lin Hongwei''s face was very ugly. After he came, Lin Qianqian was naturally the happiest. She was the first to embrace herself.


    A thousand defenses and ten thousand defenses were finally calculated.


    "Do you have a way to solve this kind of Gu?" Lin Hongwei asked immediately.


    Long Yuan said in a deep voice: "old chief, flying insects are raised by the essence and blood of the people who raise them. And there is a specific language to control the flying insects. This flying bug is in Qianqian''s mind now, and it can swim around. Even if it is to break Qianqian''s head, it can''t lead out the flying insects. The only way to do that is to let them summon the flying insects. "


    "Damn it Lin Hongwei snorted angrily, and his eyes glared. He said, "if Yang Tiancheng dares to kill my Qianqian, I want him to be buried with the Yang family!"


    What makes Lin Hongwei a little relieved is that there is no attack of flying insects for the time being. Lin Qianqian also fell into a deep sleep.


    Lin Hongwei took Lin Qianqian back to the courtyard. Xu Shu and others followed him back.


    Lin Qianqian then woke up. When she woke up, she felt that everything was normal. Lin Qianqian is lying on the bed, and Lin Hongwei and all the girls are by his side.


    Longyuan has retreated.


    Lin Qianqian sat up. She looked at the crowd suspiciously and said, "what happened just now?"


    Lin Hongwei took Lin Qianqian''s hand and said, "Qianqian, it''s all my grandfather''s fault. It''s grandpa who didn''t protect you. But you can rest assured that even if your grandfather is fighting for his life, he will cure you. "


    Lin Qianqian''s face changed. She was flustered and said, "grandfather, what''s wrong with me?" She almost thought she was terminally ill.


    Lin Hongwei wanted to say something more. At this moment, the guard came in and said, "old chief, Yang Tiancheng and Xiao Bingqing have been invited here. They are outside."


    Lin Hongwei''s eyes flashed a wisp of cold light, he said to Lin Qianqian: "you have a good rest first." Then he turned and went out.


    Lin Qianqian was puzzled. She looked at Lin Yaner''s daughters and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with me? "


    Lin Yan''er''s three daughters stop talking. Xiaoxue cried and said: "aunt Qianqian, they say that you have worms in your brain, but they can''t cure you."


    Lin Qianqian always loves Xiaoxue, so Xiaoxue likes Lin Qianqian very much.


    Lin Qianqian smell speech suddenly Jiao body a shock, she still can''t react.


    But she got up right away and went out with her.


    Lin Qianqian and the girls did not go to the living room, but eavesdropped on one side.


    In the living room, Lin Hongwei sat at the top.


    Two guards were standing beside him.


    And long yuan is guarding Yang Tiancheng and Xiao Bingqing''s side, which is to prevent them from making trouble again.


    Of course, Yang Tiancheng and Xiao Bingqing are not handcuffed. After all, Yang Tiancheng is not an ordinary person, and now he is just a forced invitation.


    Yang Tiancheng and Xiao Bingqing sit at the bottom.


    At the moment, Yang Tiancheng meets Lin Hongwei, and his attitude has obviously changed. No longer as humble as before, but a sneer tone. "Brother Lin, what are you doing? Although you are in a high position, I have not committed any crime. It''s not proper for you to call me so forcibly, is it? "


    Xiao Bing''s face was light.


    Lin Hongwei''s forehead was full of green tendons. He patted the tea table beside him and said angrily, "Yang Tiancheng, don''t pretend to be confused. What do you want? "


    Yang Tiancheng gave a cold smile and said, "I don''t want to do anything. I said earlier that I''m very old. My grandson is dead. What else can I fight for? " His words now sound, but the subtext is obvious. That is, I have nothing and I am old. I''m barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes.


    "How can you get rid of my granddaughter''s poisonous insects?" Lin Hongwei repressed his anger and asked.


    Yang Tiancheng immediately pretended and said, "brother Lin, is your granddaughter with you? What happened to her? Does it matter? "


    This old guy, dead don''t admit, Lin Hongwei for a while, but there is no better way. He took a deep breath and said, "Yang Tiancheng, you''d better not force me."


    Yang Tiancheng laughed, and then his eyes went cold. He suddenly stood up and said, "brother Lin, I didn''t force you. You really pushed me too hard. You will also love your granddaughter. Is my grandson''s life lower than your granddaughter''s? My grandson is dead, but you''re holding me down. Is that all right? "Lin Hongwei said: "it''s a mess. Your grandson signed a life and death certificate with others and died in the challenge arena. Life and death have nothing to do with others. Are you interested in talking about these now?"


    Yang Tiancheng said, "you know what''s going on. It''s just that your granddaughter likes that mess, so you have to protect Chen Fang. You should be able to feel my mood now, right? You don''t have to threaten me. As I said, I''m a person who half lives in the loess. What am I afraid of? Am I still afraid of death? I''m just afraid that my grandson will die in vain, but I as a grandfather can''t ask for justice for him. "


    Lin Hongwei said angrily: "you..."


    At this time, Xiao Bingqing opened his mouth. She looked at Lin Hongwei and said faintly: "since everyone has torn their faces, there is nothing else to say. Let me tell you the truth, this flying bug will eat people''s brains clean in 24 hours. It''s been two hours now, and in three hours, your granddaughter will become an idiot. In another ten hours, the gods will not be able to save them. You want your granddaughter alive, you can. Give Chen Fang to me. If you can''t, collect the body for your granddaughter. "


    She then stood up and said, "Uncle Yang, let''s go."


    Yang Tiancheng turned and left.


    Longyuan immediately blocked their way.


    Lin Hongwei stood up slowly. He took a deep breath and said, "it seems that you really treat Lin Hongwei as a sick cat. Now that you''ve torn your skin, now that you''ve all given up. Lin Hongwei is also very old. How can I accompany you? " After a pause, he said, "Longyuan, take this girl down and force her to solve the flying insects. I don''t care what you do, I just want the purpose. "


    Long Yuan said in a deep voice: "yes!"


    "You dare!" Xiao Bingqing turned to look at Lin Hongwei and said, "you dare to force me, Lin, I will drive the flying bug and let your granddaughter die on the spot. I don''t believe it... " As she finished, she said something.


    "Ah..." Hiding in the side of Lin Qianqian scream, her voice is full of pain, it is a kind of soul shaking pain.


    "Stop it Lin Hongwei was stunned.


    Xiao Bing sneered, and she whistled again. Lin Qianqian''s pain just stopped.


    Lin Hongwei quickly steps to the side hall, in front of Lin Qianqian. The women face Lin Hongwei. Lin Hongwei grabbed Lin Qianqian''s arm and said, "good granddaughter, how are you?"


    Lin Qianqian''s eyes were full of panic. She threw herself into Lin Hongwei''s arms and said, "grandfather, it hurt so much just now."


    That kind of pain is the pain that people don''t want to live. It''s the devil''s pain.


    Lin Hongwei patted Lin Qianqian on the shoulder, and then he came out alone.


    "Now, can we go?" Xiao Bing looks at Lin Hongwei coldly.


    Lin Hongwei gritted his teeth and said, "let them go."


    Long Yuan said in a deep voice: "yes!"


    At present, Yang Tiancheng and Xiao Bing are in love.


    Lin Hongwei said to Longyuan, "inform Shen monong immediately and ask her to bring Chen Fang to me."


    "Yes Longyuan road.


    At this time, Lin Qianqian fully understood what had happened.


    She rushed out, quickly came to the front of Lin Hongwei, said: "grandfather, you can''t use Chen Fang''s life for my life." What she said was extremely serious, and there was an extremely tragic determination in her eyes.


    Lin Hongwei was stunned. He said difficultly: "there is no better way for grandfather. Grandfather can''t watch you die!"


    Lin Qianqian said, "if my life is to be replaced by Chen Fang''s, I would rather die."


    Lin Hongwei was shocked. He knew that Lin Qianqian was not joking. He didn''t expect that his granddaughter had such a deep love for Chen Fang.


    Xu Shu''s daughters were also shocked.


    This is real life and death!


    Lin Hongwei suddenly felt very uncomfortable, he said: "just for a man who doesn''t love you at all, is it worth it? You just don''t cherish yourself? "


    Lin Qianqian shook her head and said, "grandfather, you don''t understand. This has nothing to do with love. When I knew Chen Fang not long ago, he almost lost his life for me. In addition, in order to save Xiaoxue, he knew that the life and death certificate could not be signed, but he still signed it. He told me the truth of life with his actions. He didn''t want to be popular with the world, but he wanted to be at ease. If I use his life in exchange for my life, will I be at ease in the future? I also know that if Chen Fang really knows, he will sacrifice his life to save me. I don''t want it, Grandpa. I will never... "


    Xu Shu shakes slightly on one side, although she knows what Chen Fang has paid behind his back. But now listen to Lin Qianqian mentioned in this case, she can feel the taste of death, she also formally realized how great it was to make such a decision.


    Lin Hongwei''s eyes were complicated and said, "would Chen Fang really like to exchange his life for yours? I don''t believe there will be such people in the world. "


    Lin Qianqian said: "although such a person is rare, Chen Fang is such a person. I can guarantee it


    Lin Hongwei said: "OK, Qianqian, I''ll see if he is such a person today. If he is willing to die for you, I promise you that I will find another way to save you. "Lin Qianqian flashed a happy look in her eyes and said, "let''s make a deal."


    At this time, she only thought about Chen Fang.


    She said Chen Fang was valuable, but she was not

 Chapter 158

    Shen Molong and Chen Fang stayed at home. Originally, Shen monong said that he was going to reply to master situ. But Chen Fang wants to put it off for a few days. It''s premarital phobia.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "you can put it off. When master situ doesn''t want to, you can cry."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "if you really want to do that, it''s fate. I recognize it!"


    Seeing this, Shen Mo Nong said nothing more. She finally understood that although Chen Fang chose to agree, he was still rejected in his heart and hoped that there would be another way.


    Shen Molong plans to just let Chen Fang, always forcing him to do something, the effect will be counterproductive. Just at this time, Long Yuan''s phone call came in.


    Long Yuan quickly tells Shen the seriousness of the matter and Lin Hongwei''s instructions.


    Shen Mo Nong also changed color, said a know, then hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang was lying on the sofa playing with his mobile phone, but he knew it was not good. He immediately sat up and asked.


    Shen Molong quickly got up and said, "something happened to Lin Qianqian. We''ll talk as we walk."


    When Chen Fang heard that Lin Qianqian had an accident, he turned pale. He quickly followed Shen Mo Nong.


    They quickly went downstairs and got into the military vehicle.


    Shen Molong drives while Chen Fang sits on the co pilot. The car started and went out. Shen Molong also said: "it''s Xiao Bing''s hand. Lin Qianqian is now infected with a flying bug in Nanyang. It''s in her head, and even a top expert can''t cure it. What''s more, Xiao Bingqing puts down her words. Three hours later, if Lin Qianqian is not rescued, she will become an idiot. "


    Chen Fang''s face is hard to see the extreme. "Let''s go to Xiao Bingqing at once."


    Shen monong said: "it''s useless. Xiao Bingqing was caught by the old man before. But she is not afraid of death now. What will she be afraid of? Before the old man''s execution, she controlled the flying insects to kill Lin Qianqian. In desperation, the old man let her go. "


    Chen Fang flashed a chill in his eyes and said, "what''s terrible about death? If she doesn''t rescue Qianqian, I have a hundred ways to torture her."


    Shen said: "even if you force her to agree, she can also order Feitian Gu to kill Lin Qianqian when she saves her. If Lin Qianqian is really dead, then it''s really too late to repent. "


    "Is Xiao Bingqing''s condition for my head?" Chen Fang asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s right," Shen said


    Chen Fang fell into silence.


    "Actually, I don''t suggest you go with me to Mr. Lin''s house." As Shen drove, he said, "the old man is very fond of Qianqian. Now he is absolutely willing to sacrifice your life to save Qianqian''s life. In that courtyard, there''s a secret system. I can''t stop the secret system. Besides, I can''t stop it. You''ve gone with me, but there''s no way back. "


    "In that case, why did you tell me?" Chen Fang asked.


    Shen Murong said in a deep voice: "master Lin cares about Lin Qianqian''s life. I care about your life. Compared with Lin Qianqian, you are obviously more important. It''s that simple. Of course, you and Lin Qianqian are good friends. So I can''t make a decision for you. I''m leaving it to you. "


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said, "go to siheyuan."


    Shen Mo Nong is not surprised. She knows that Chen Fang is a man of love and righteousness. She will never ignore Lin Qian''s safety. If he could do it, she would not value him so much.


    Shen Mo Nong did not say much. He sighed and said, "OK!"


    Twenty minutes later, Shen''s car stopped outside the courtyard. Chen Fang and Shen monong quickly entered the courtyard.


    It''s 2:30 in the afternoon. It''s sunny.


    Chen Fang hurried into the yard. He saw Lin Qianqian at first sight. Lin Qianqian and the girls are basking in the sun in the yard. The sky is so blue.


    Lin Qianqian is wearing a red coat. The sun is shining on her face. You can even see the pores on her face. Her skin is so delicate and white, without any flaws.


    All the girls sit together, and Xiaoxue sits beside Xu Shu with a small bench.


    Lin Hongwei is also reading the newspaper.


    It''s like an illusion, like nothing happened.


    "Qianqian!" After Chen Fang came in, he walked quickly towards Lin Qianqian.


    When Lin Qianqian saw Chen Fang, her face flashed with joy. Originally she was angry with Chen Fang, but at this critical moment of life and death, she couldn''t see it so hard.


    "Chen Fang." Lin Qianqian stood up, she could have been very strong, but at the moment of seeing Chen Fang, she suddenly became vulnerable. Tears rolled in her eyes.


    Chen Fang came to Lin Qianqian and suddenly put her in his arms and said, "I''m sorry, I hurt you."


    Lin Qianqian was caught off guard by such a public embrace and forgot to struggle. But she didn''t want to struggle. If she really had to die, she would die in his arms.


    At this moment, Tang Qing and Xu Shu are not envious of Lin Qianqian at all. Instead, they are distressed.Shen Molong came to Lin Hongwei and called respectfully: "old chief!"


    Lin Hongwei takes a cold look at Shen Moneng. He even resents Shen Moneng. Then he stood up and called out, "Chen Fang."


    Chen Fang then separated from Lin Qianqian. He looked at Lin Hongwei and said, "old man."


    Lin Hongwei said, "do you know about it?"


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Lin Hongwei said: "what Xiao Bing wants is you. If you don''t go, Qianqian won''t live. She didn''t have much time. Forty minutes after three hours, she couldn''t afford to delay. What do you think should be done? "


    Lin Qianqian grabs Chen Fang''s hand. She suddenly smiles and says, "when we were in the haunted house, you used your life to protect me alive. At that time, you said you just wanted peace of mind. Now, there''s no reason why you don''t let me down, right? Really, Chen Fang, I''m not afraid of death. But if you really go to Xiao Bingqing because of me, believe me, I will not live alone. "


    She was so calm, so calm to die. This kind of spirit is that many men can''t do it.


    Shen Molong looks at Lin Qianqian in surprise. She thinks that she really underestimated this little girl before.


    Lin Hongwei was speechless.


    Chen Fang is a little smile, he also seriously looked at Lin Qianqian, said: "I came to tell you, believe me, I will not let you have an accident, I will not let myself have an accident. I will cure you After a pause, he looked at Lin Hongwei and said, "there are two hours and twenty minutes left, sir. You look at the time. If I don''t come back to save Qianqian in two hours and twenty minutes, I''ll see you. "


    Then he said to Shen, "let''s go!"


    Chen Fang is very popular.


    Shen monong then said to Lin Hongwei, "master, I''ll go first."


    Lin Hongwei nodded, his eyes rather complicated.


    After getting out of the courtyard, as soon as he got on the bus, Shen monong asked Chen Fang, "what are you going to do?"


    "Drive first," Chen said


    Shen was speechless. At this point, he didn''t care with Chen Fang, so he started the car.


    Chen Fang then said, "Xiao Bing is not afraid of death. He is a piece of iron and impeccable. But what about Shura? Let''s get Shura. "


    Shen Mo Nong brightened his eyes and said, "good idea!"


    So immediately, Shen monong arranged six people to report the position of Shura.


    Before, Shura came to hunt Chen Fang. Six places put Shura on the danger list.


    In Yanjing, an international metropolis, it is also the headquarters of six places. Even ants can be found when they come in, not to mention Shura.


    Therefore, the people of six places quickly located the position of Shura.


    "Shen Chu, Shura is in Room 608 of Hengsheng international hotel." People from six departments report.


    Shen Mo Nong asked again, "where is Xiao Bing''s feeling?"


    "Xiao Bingqing is in the Yang mansion."


    Shen Mo Nong immediately said: "always pay attention to Shura, and report as soon as there is a situation."


    "Yes, Shen Chu!"


    Shen monong hung up and drove directly to Hengsheng international hotel.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang and Shen monong came to Hengsheng international hotel.


    General Shen Mo Nong''s car stopped nearby and didn''t come. After all, the target of the military vehicle is too obvious.


    Shen and Chen go straight to Room 608 of Hengsheng international hotel.


    On the elevator, Shen received six calls.


    "Shen Chu, the situation has changed. Just now, the room opposite Shura suddenly opened, and a man entered Shura''s room. If we are right, he is the eldest disciple of Hang Xingtian. This man''s cultivation is extremely profound! "


    "Well, I see." Shen monong hung up.


    "Why?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Shen Murong said in a deep voice: "there''s a tough battle to fight, and the eldest disciple of Hang Xingtian is here. The cultivation of emperor Chen is very powerful. Now we have to face emperor Chen and Shura. "


    Chen Fang gritted his teeth and said, "give me Shura."


    "Are you sure you can handle it?" Shen said


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    "That''s good!" said Shen


    They soon came to the sixth floor, and quickly to the front of Room 608.


    Before I opened the door, there was a man''s voice. "It''s a pleasure to have friends from afar! Director Shen, please come in! "


    This voice is not from Shura, so it is obviously emperor Chen.


    Shen Mo Nong did not hesitate. She opened the door with dark force, and then drove in with Chen Fang.


    Entering the room, Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong see a man sitting on the sofa above. And Shura''s company stood aside with a very respectful attitude.


    The man was obviously emperor Chen. Emperor Chen was dressed in white. He was wearing cloth shoes and bareheaded. At first glance, I think it''s an eminent monk.Emperor Chen looks about 30 years old. Sitting on the sofa, he immediately makes people feel that this is the center of the universe.


    It seems that the stars and all things surround him.


    Emperor Chen has a string of green Buddhist beads on his hand, which makes him look kind-hearted.


    After seeing emperor Chen, Chen Fang''s first thought was that emperor Chen was very skillful. Damn it, you''re not from Laoshan neijiaguan


    Shura looked at Shen monong with a sneer and said, "director Shen, this is a hotel room. It''s my private place. Do you come to me because you are lonely? "

 Chapter 159

    Shen Mo Nong also looked at Shura, her eyes were cold, and said: "good courage, over the years, you are an instant, Shen Mo Nong''s Taoist temple is released.


    It''s a vast atmosphere of suppressing the demons of heaven and earth!


    The whole room was filled with a strong air of vastness.


    The emperor Chen was slightly pale, but he let out a big drink, and his ashram was also released. The Daochang of emperor Chen is like a sharp blade, which breaks through the vast air and directly rushes to Shen Moneng.


    In fact, at this moment, everyone moved.


    Shura is an atmosphere of killing, and the killing Dojo spreads. But the killing Dojo has been completely suppressed in the vast atmosphere.


    But Chen Fang''s heart and mind are one, and he doesn''t move.


    Shen Molong attacked and killed emperor Chen.


    Shura is very tacit understanding to kill Chen Fang, he wants to lightning kill Chen Fang, and then with emperor Chen encircle Shen monong.


    In this battle, Chen Fang is just a small shrimps, not a level opponent.


    Shura''s lightning came, and his big claws shrouded him, just like the devil''s crushing, which made Chen Fang''s breathing uncomfortable.


    The cold light in Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly flashed. He stood still. Just as Shura''s big claw was pressed down, his revolver suddenly slipped out of his hand and shot him in the chest.


    This is absolutely off guard.


    Shura was shocked.


    Chen Fang''s shot is secret, and the speed and accuracy of his shot are already miraculous.


    Shura suddenly felt that his heart was constricted and the crisis was great. But in, he body slants to flash, quickly avoided the mercury bullet of Chen Fang.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Fang stood where he was and fired four more shots between the flashes.


    Four bullets forced Shura into a mess in a narrow range. Just when he could avoid and was forced to the corner, he suddenly stopped.


    Because he was afraid to move.


    He has no way to hide. As long as Chen Fang pulls the trigger, he will die.


    In fact, if Chen Fang had not deliberately wanted to capture him alive, he would be a dead man now.


    A cold sweat oozed from Shura''s forehead.


    Chen Fang is the real God of gun. The gap between him and Shura is not so big. If Chen Fang is still cultivating his strength, he can''t help Shura today, but he is already a golden elixir and still in this narrow room, so Shura will surely die.


    Of course, this must also be based on the fact that the bullet is this kind of mercury bullet. With other bullets, it doesn''t have such deterrent power.


    With a cruel smile on his face, Chen Fang said, "don''t move, although I want to catch you alive. But if I can''t control you, then I don''t mind killing you. "


    Shura did not dare to move. He knew that Chen Fang was not joking. The game between them is life and death.


    He knew that Chen Fang had only one bullet, and he would never give himself a chance to fight back.


    At the same time, Emperor Chen and Shen monong have been fighting fiercely.


    However, Shen is always in the upper hand. That emperor Chen is ferocious and fierce. He is like a sharp knife. He wants to tear all the vastness out of his breath.


    However, Shen monong was just like the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. His fists suppressed emperor Chen. Her figure is sometimes erratic and sometimes ghostly. Now and then I''m steady!


    Her palms turned into fists, swords, knives, fingers, and deadly moves!


    Emperor Chen can''t resist Shen Mo Nong. He suddenly roars and pours at Chen Fang. It seems that emperor Chen is not stupid. It''s fatal to know that Chen Fang has mastered Shura. As long as he rushed over for a moment to fight for the time for Shura to escape from the corner, then everything would change.


    Regardless of Shen''s strength, Emperor Chen directly blocked Shura.


    Shura immediately moved.


    Shen also moved.


    Chen Fang also moved.


    Emperor Chen pours at Chen Fang, who is still standing still.


    But Shen Mo Nong had already put his hand on emperor Chen''s back. Emperor Chen twisted his body and then released Shen Mo Nong''s hand.


    Just then, Chen Fang fired.


    He is so calm, like the best hunter, dormant, just waiting for the most critical moment to shoot.


    Bang!


    The mercury bullet hit Di Chen in the arm.


    With the sound of collapse, the whole arm of emperor Chen was immediately broken and bloody.


    The bones are white. They are terrible.


    Emperor Chen Li roared. He just came near Chen Fang. Chen Fang suddenly let out a big drink, and the great sage Taoist center was released, and the momentum rushed to Xiaohan.


    Seal of the great sage!


    Bang!


    Chen Fang killed emperor Chen on the spot.


    But Shura is attacking Shen Moneng. Shen Moneng turns to avoid Shura''s attack. After that, he took a few steps with the eight trigrams to face Shura head-on.


    Chen Fang also looked at Shura.


    At this time, Shura had no chance of winning, and his face was hard to see.The corpse of that emperor Chen is still on the ground, which is a lesson from the past. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Shen Mo Nong said lightly: "Shura, kneel down. If you are willing to kneel down, I will forgive you for being rude. Or I''ll cut your eyes right away. I said, "one is one. I''ll never joke with you."


    Her voice is light, but it has a chill.


    Shura is also arrogant. How can he kneel down to a woman.


    "I count one to three, one, two..." However, Shen Mo Nong did not drag the mud and water.


    Shura''s spirit suddenly trembled. At this moment, he had an illusion. I feel that my eyes have been poached, and Shen''s pressure on him is too strong.


    With a puff, the proud Shura knelt down.


    Man knows his destiny when he is over fifty!


    Although Shura was not fifty years old, he knew the truth of things very well. More understand the eyes is the life of the warrior, more understand that a moment of bravado will be in exchange for eternal hatred.


    So he chose compromise.


    This is the difference between Shura and Chen Fang. Chen Fang still has blood and anger. He would rather die than kneel.


    But Shura knew how to conform to the time and tide, and tried to survive.


    As master situ said, you have to survive first.


    Maybe one day, Chen Fang knows how to bow his head and kneel down. That''s the real growth.


    Chen Fang looks at Shen Moneng. He is always close to Shen Moneng. But at this moment, he felt the momentum and edge of Shen Mo Nong. As the director of six departments, Shen Mo Nong is definitely not a good friend.


    Shen Murong said in a deep voice: "very well, Shura, you are a person who knows current affairs. You should also know that today in my hands, there will never be another day of freedom. I''ll give you two ways. First, I''ll control you and obey you. Second, you don''t listen to me, but you have to die. "


    Shura looked at Shen Moneng. After pondering for a long time, he said, "I will be loyal to you in the future."


    "That''s good," Shen said With that, she suddenly blocked several big holes in Shura.


    This is the technique of hitting acupoints with an inch of strength.


    If the Shura acupoint is controlled, the blood is blocked. Although he can still walk, he can''t use the power of Qi and blood. As soon as he exercises, his blood vessels explode.


    After controlling Shura, Shen monong said: "Xiao Bingqing has made Lin Qianqian fly into the sky. Can you solve it?"


    Chen Fang looked at Shura nervously. He was really afraid that Shura would not solve it.


    Lin Qianqian''s time is running out.


    Fortunately, Shura nodded and said, "I will. I keep the flying insects. "


    Shen monong was also relieved.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang and Shen monong bring Shura to the courtyard.


    Lin Hongwei and others have been waiting in the yard.


    Lin Qianqian''s situation is not good, she seems very uncomfortable.


    Chen Fang brings Shura to Lin Qianqian. Shura didn''t say much. He said something. Then he called again!


    Immediately, a white light flew out. Finally, it flew directly to Shura''s hand.


    People looked over, it is a small white insect, the appearance is not strange.


    Lin Qianqian''s pain was relieved immediately. Chen Fang looked at her with concern and said, "how about it?"


    Lin shook her head and said, "much better."


    Shura came to Shen monong and said respectfully, "Shen Chu, how do you deal with this flying bug?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "this flying bug has unexpected magical effect. You can keep it."


    "Yes, Shen Chu!"


    At this time, everyone is relieved.


    "Sir, what do you think the Yang Tiancheng family should do with it?" Shen Mo Nong asked.


    Lin Hongwei pondered and said: "now Qianqian is OK. This is a big deal. Some people will say that we make a mountain out of a molehill. Yang Tiancheng will forget it. Go and catch Xiao Bingqing. "


    "Yes, sir!" Shen Mo Nong spirit, she got Lin Hongwei''s order, now can act unscrupulously.


    As long as Xiao Bingqing is controlled, there will be less trouble.


    After all, lunatics can''t be treated with common sense.


    Shen Molong said to Chen Fang, "you stay here. I''ll deal with Xiao Bingqing."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    At present, Shen monong left with Shura.


    Chen Fang naturally hopes to catch Xiao Bingqing, but he always thinks that it should not be so easy to solve.


    Not to mention all these, now Lin Qianqian is also a narrow escape from death, which naturally deserves to be congratulated.


    Chen Fang stayed here, but he was a little uncomfortable. But he didn''t dare to go out and run around. At the moment, he was making a lot of trouble with hang Xingtian. When he left the courtyard and Shen monong, he really didn''t feel safe.


    At present, Lin Hongwei is also a little impressed with Chen Fang. He took the initiative to say, "Chen Fang, let''s have dinner here, and have a drink with me later."Chen Fang dare not refuse, said: "yes, sir."

 Chapter 160

    Chen Fang and Xu Shu are also somewhat speechless.


    Lin Qianqian pulls Chen Fang to ask in private: "Xiao Bing''s situation is under control, so we are not in danger, are we?"


    Chen Fang was stunned, and then said, "and Yang Tiancheng, together with Xiao Bingqing, will play a trick on you. This old guy is a bit right and wrong. However, in any case, Xiao Bingqing is under control. It''s not that difficult. "


    Lin Qianqian said, "then you don''t have to marry a lady of the situ family any more?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He didn''t know how to answer. The current situation is still very chaotic. He also wants to get it. Now he helps Shen Molong kill emperor Chen. Shura was also arrested. Hang Xingtian is not expected to give up. At that time, if you don''t have some necessary security, when you meet Hang Hang Tian, it''s also a death.


    Chen Fang felt that it was a mess at the moment, and he couldn''t make it clear. It''s like the more reasonable the more disorderly.


    Lin Qianqian looks at Chen Fang and looks forward to Chen Fang''s answer.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "Qianqian, whether I get married or not. The friendship between us will never change. I will always treat you as my best friend, confidant, confidant of life and death. "


    Lin Qianqian''s eyes darkened and said, "you still want to marry a woman you don''t know." She paused and said, "I just I know what your character is. I just don''t want you to hurt yourself so much. "


    Chen Fang said: "people in the lake, can''t help themselves."


    Eight words, summed up all the situation of Chen Fang.


    An hour later, news came from Shen monong. Xiao Bingqing didn''t catch her. She had already escaped ahead of time.


    What''s more, the escape is like the lost air, with no place to follow.


    Chen Fang didn''t feel too surprised, because he had long felt that things would not be solved so smoothly.


    After dinner in the courtyard, Shen Molong called again. This is for Chen Fang. Before, it was reported to Lin Hongwei.


    "I''ll pick you up," Shen said on the phone


    Chen Fang said, "good!" He doesn''t like to stay in a courtyard, either. Stay here and make him uncomfortable.


    The main reason is that the four women are all together. It''s a bit awkward for everyone to be together. And master Lin is too dignified!


    Chen Fang still feels comfortable at Shen''s home.


    Shen Molong came by car in half an hour. After she came in, she had a chat with Lin Hongwei, and then left with Chen Fang.


    When he left, Shen promised again. "Master, I have already started to solve this matter with Chen Fang. We will give you a satisfactory reply as soon as possible. "


    Lin Hongwei nodded and said, "go."


    After getting out of the courtyard, Chen Fang stretches comfortably on the front passenger.


    Shen Molong drove directly out of the courtyard area.


    The night of Yanjing city is bright with neon, and the overpass in the distance is winding like dragons.


    The air was cold.


    The car was heated and soft music played on the radio.


    It''s a song of tears.


    Accidentally crushed the little flower stamen


    heartache want to compensate it for a few tears


    found that for many years did not shed tears


    forget what is the feeling


    laugh yourself amorous to no matter


    in fact, did not really love anyone


    by those past entangled in the night can''t sleep


    dream also dream dimly


    and hysterically loudly said I will never regret


    >Because tonight I decided to shed tears freely


    "you said that if you caught Xiao Bingqing today, would I not have to go to any divine realm? What''s more, you don''t have to marry any situ ling''er? " Chen Fang suddenly asked.


    Shen monong suddenly stops the car.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the car became more subtle.


    Chen Fang was stunned. He felt Shen''s anger.


    Shen Molong seems to be upset. "I don''t think you know what''s going on up to now," she said with a slight anger


    Chen Fang didn''t know what to say. He felt that he was afraid and Shen was angry.


    Shen said, "you are the destiny. How can destiny get rid of these troubles? You''ll only get deeper and deeper in the mud. Even if Xiao Bing is dead in love, so what? Don''t forget, Emperor Chen is dead. Shura is also accepted by me. Hang Xingtian can''t trouble me. Will he bear you? If you leave Yanjing, you will die immediately. Besides, you are not as good as Shura now. Don''t think Shura kneels down for me, he just has no backbone. That''s because he knows how to go downstream, he knows how to build up momentum. When the building is under pressure, people will naturally run away. This is a good trend. And you? I don''t know what you''re up to? "


    Shen Mo Nong pauses and says, "what does it mean to marry situ ling''er? Are you ordinary? Does that mean you''re going to have children, and then around the family? You''re not going to be able to do it. It''s just a form. All these are illusions, colors and appearances. What you have to do is how to get to the other side. Your strength is not as good as Shura. What qualifications do you have to be proud? "Chen Fang was speechless, and he even felt a little ashamed.


    Shen Mo Nong''s words are not pleasant to hear, but every sentence pokes his pain.


    He is such a man with many scruples. That''s why the progress of cultivation is slow!


    In fact, he is such a smart man.


    Shen took a deep breath and said, "today I''m in a bad mood. I don''t speak well, but every sentence comes from my heart."


    Chen Fang said, "I understand."


    Shen Mo Nong said, "your time is running out. If your cultivation doesn''t go up, what will you do in the future? Can I protect you forever? Even if I can protect you forever, what''s the use of you? I hope you can help me in the future. It''s not about finding a young master to confess. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Shen then said no more and started the car to drive away.


    Both of them have nothing to say along the way.


    After arriving at Shen''s home, Shen gave Chen Fang six more bullets.


    Then Chen Fang took a bath.


    After taking a bath, Shen Molong also took a bath.


    When Shen took a bath, Chen Fang said, "I''ll buy you some snacks."


    Shen Murong inside gave a hum.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang came with ice beer and a big night snack.


    Shen also took a bath, put on his sportswear and nestled on the sofa.


    Chen Fang will be spicy snail, barbecue, grilled fish and so on. And then I opened the easy pull ring of ice beer.


    "Why are you in a bad mood today?" Chen Fang and Shen monong meet and ask.


    Shen Mo Nong takes a look at Chen Fang. She actually treats Chen Fang as a friend. That''s why she loses her temper in front of Chen Fang. Chen Fang also understands this.


    Shen took a big mouthful of ice beer, and then belched because he was in a hurry. "It''s nothing specific," she said. I just feel that all things are complicated, and the relationship is one link after another. According to my temperament, I''ll cut it off with one knife. For example, Yang Tiancheng and Xiao Bingqing are two big muddleheads. There is no distinction between right and wrong. It''s clear that the whole thing is forced by Laoshan''s inner Museum. It was Laoshan Neiguan that killed Yang Ling, but these two muddleheaded men didn''t look for Laoshan Neiguan, but they came to you and went mad at Mr. Lin. Do you think it''s puzzling? Most importantly, if you reason with them, they won''t listen. In this case, my sister, I would like to throw it away. But I can''t, because who am I? Because I am Shen Molong! Even me, I still have too many things I can''t do. I have a lot to do, too. "


    In other words, Shen Mo Nong is also an absolute lover.


    When Chen Fang listens to Shen''s words, he also understands Shen''s worries. He suddenly thought of a passage in his journey to the west, in which the great sage was invincible. He was trapped at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain by the Tathagata Buddha after making a havoc in the heavenly palace. He didn''t want to go to the west to get scriptures. He said that he would never be able to fly with the monk. But in the end, he has to compromise.


    It seems that no matter how high the accomplishments of Shen and him are. There is the way of heaven on it, the Tathagata Buddha. They are always Monkey Sun.


    Everyone is a person in the river, can''t help it!


    What about mortals? Everyone in the city is the same. Work, work, life, family, children.


    Who can get rid of all kinds of bondage?


    The world is so big, you want to go out for a walk. OK, you go. You need money to go. You need to pay back your mortgage. You need to pay back your credit card. Can you walk?


    Not to mention that, Chen Fang and Shen Moneng soon drank two cans of beer. Chen Fang then said, "by the way, will Shura really listen to you?"


    "I arranged for someone to inject him with the virus," Shen said. He was vaccinated every year. If he doesn''t want to die, he has to be obedient. Shura is afraid of death, which is his weakness. I have grasped his weakness, and I''m afraid he won''t be obedient. "


    Chen Fang felt relieved when he heard the words, and said, "have you ever thought of finding Shura to set up his master hang Xingtian''s cultivation method?"


    Shen said, "I asked. We can''t copy hang Xingtian''s way. Everyone has his own way of cultivation. This is the problem we face after we arrive at the golden elixir. If we copy others, we will only fall into the evil way. It''s like each of us has a different dojo. "


    Chen Fang thought so, and he said: "the reason why emperor Chen and Shura lost today is that they didn''t expect me to carry a mercury bullet gun. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for us to deal with their accomplishments. "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "emperor Chen and Shura are both real warriors. They don''t care about firearms. We also forced them to stay in the house by surprise. It won''t work next time. But you should also know that although firearms are powerful, you must not rely on them. "


    Chen Fang nodded.


    That night, they drank a lot of beer. Finally, Shen monong got a little drunk again.


    Chen Fang took her to bed, drunk Shen monong, naive, like an ordinary big sister. Her majesty is not so strong.Chen Fang looked at her and felt that she was very cute.


    Of course, with Chen Fang''s courage, he did not dare to insult Shen.


    After Shen monong is settled, Chen Fang goes back to his room to sleep.


    The next morning, Shen Molong and Chen Fang got up at the same time. Chen Fang finished washing first, and then he said to Shen monong, "let''s meet Master situ today."

 Chapter 161

    The weather in Yanjing is changeable in winter, but the north wind is bleak today.


    The north wind blows on people''s faces like a knife.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the weather was gloomy.


    In the hall of situ mansion, Chen Fang and Shen monong visit.


    Master situ Yan and Uncle Wu also came out to receive him. Shen monong said that Chen Fang agreed to the conditions of the old man. Situ Yan immediately smiles. He was dressed in a Tang suit and his face was red. His face was covered with brown wrinkles, but now it was a bit seeping.


    Situ Yan said to Uncle Wu, "Lao Wu, go and call me ling''er. Now it''s not the old society. We can''t engage in the arranged marriage of the old feudalism. Before you get married, you have to let them meet each other! "


    Chen Fang can''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. Your sister, you are not an arranged marriage! Fortunately, he had the bottom of his heart. Situ ling''er was known as the first beauty in the capital. No matter how ugly it is.


    You said that if you really give it to an ugly girl, Chen can''t be relieved to death!


    Wu Bo is also smiling, said: "yes, sir!"


    Later, Chen Fang and Shen monong also accompanied master situ Yan to have tea and chat in the hall. Master situ Yan said, "as soon as you get married, I will recommend you to Shenyu."


    Chen Fang got up and said, "thank you, old man!"


    He seemed to be sincere. This is also the awakening after being scolded by Shen monong yesterday.


    You don''t have the strength, you don''t have the right to be hypocritical.


    Situ Yan said with a smile, "I''m going to call my grandfather."


    Chen Fang smiles but doesn''t say much.


    About half an hour later, Uncle Wu came in and said, "master, miss ling''er is back." With the end of his words, two people came in.


    A man and a woman.


    The woman is wearing a small white suit. She looks only 18 years old. Her face was delicate and beautiful, with a sense of ice and jade.


    Absolute beauty!


    She has a good figure, protruding where she should protrude and warping where she should.


    More importantly, she has a special temperament. Aloof, aloof!


    It''s like a princess with gorgeous crowns, while others are mortals in front of her.


    She is, of course, situ ling''er.


    As soon as situ ling''er came in, there was a girl''s fragrance in the room.


    And that man, about 22 years old, is also a sword eyebrow star, a talent. The man''s eyes are full of divine light, with a strong breath that seems to exist. He is an absolute master. His accomplishments are above Chen Fang.


    Situ ling''er''s cultivation is also very high, which seems to be on the top of Chen Fang.


    It''s not that the gold elixir is worthless, but situ ling''er''s cultivation is so high. So the people who came into contact with her colleagues were similar.


    Situ ling''er came to stand in the middle of the hall. She didn''t feel very intimate with situ Yan. Instead, she called out faintly: "grandfather!"


    Situ Yan smile, said: "ling''er, you sit here to me."


    "Yes, grandfather!" Situ ling''er said.


    The man with situ ling''er also saluted with his fist and said, "good old man!"


    Situ Yan looked at the man with the same smile and said, "brother Lin Feng, sit down, too. You are here today, just in time for a happy event of my situ family. "


    Lin Feng''s face changed slightly and said, "happy event?"


    Situ Yan light a smile, he again to Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong said: "small Shen, this Lin Feng younger brother must you should know, don''t I introduce? Tell Chen Fang about it for me. "


    Lin Feng looks at Shen monong suspiciously, but he doesn''t know Shen monong. Shen''s identity is mysterious, and not everyone knows her.


    Shen Molong stands up, and Chen Fang also stands up and nods to Lin Feng.


    Shen said: "Chen Fang, this little brother Lin Feng is one of the four little dragons in Beijing. They have been practicing martial arts for generations. Now, brother Lin Feng is also a person who wants to enter the divine realm examination. In the future, you are likely to meet each other in the examination. "


    Lin Feng looked at Chen Fang. He was slightly surprised and said, "Oh, I don''t know how to call my brother?"


    Chen Fang naturally was not arrogant and said, "my name is Chen Fang. Nice to meet you!"


    Lin Feng looks at Shen monong again, but he is aware that Shen monong is not simple. "I don''t know what to call a lady?"


    Shen Mo Nong light smile, said: "my name, you do not need to know."


    Then she sat down.


    Lin Feng is not angry, because Shen''s cultivation is here.


    Lin Feng and Chen Fang took their seats. Lin Feng said to master situ Yan, "master, the happy event you just said is..."


    Master situ Yan smiles. He first says to situ ling''er, "ling''er, let me introduce you. This is Chen Fang."


    Chen Fang stands up immediately, and he smiles at situ ling''er.


    Situ ling''er sat at the bottom of situ Yan''s head. She didn''t stand up. Instead, she took a light look at Chen Fang, and then withdrew her eyes.This somewhat embarrassed Chen Fang.


    Situ Yan said to Chen Fang, "ling''er has a strange personality. Chen Fang, you should bear more burden in the future."


    Chen Fang respectfully said: "yes, sir."


    Situ Yan smiles with satisfaction and says to situ ling''er, "ling''er, I''m going to let you and Chen Fang get married in three days. Do you have any opinions?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Chen Fang was not calm at first.


    Three days? How fast!


    What''s more, you haven''t communicated with situ ling''er, old man!


    Can she agree?


    Before situ ling''er could speak, Lin Feng was the first one to stand up and say, "what? Are you kidding, old man He looked very excited.


    Situ Yan took a look at Lin Feng and said, "brother Lin Feng, how can I make such a joke?" He said ignore Lin Feng, but look to situ ling''er, way: "ling''er, do you have any opinion?"


    Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong also look at situ ling''er, and they are not sure about this situation.


    But situ ling''er asked faintly, "do I have the right to refuse?"


    Situ Yan light said: "no!"


    Situ ling''er said, "so, grandfather, just make a decision. I have no objection."


    Situ Yan smile, said: "good, this thing is settled."


    "No way!" Lin Feng''s eyes flashed the color of sadness and anger. He quickly walked to the middle of the hall, facing situ Yan and said: "old man, ling''er can''t marry this man."


    Situ Yan light way: "spirit son can''t marry with Chen Fang, seem to don''t need younger brother son, you agree?"? Do we have to ask your opinion about the situ family? "


    Lin Feng excited way: "spirit son doesn''t like him at all."


    Situ Yan said with a smile, "do you think ling''er likes you?"


    Lin Feng suddenly stops talking. He has been pursuing situ ling''er. But situ ling''er was always cold. She seemed to be cold to anyone. So Lin Feng did not dare to say that situ ling''er liked him.


    Lin Feng pondered for a long time, said: "the old man, he simply does not deserve to work properly." The goods get excited, but they regard Chen Fang as the enemy.


    "He doesn''t deserve it, do you?" Situ Yan light way.


    "At least I''m better than him," said Lin Feng He also said: "master, I am sincere to ling''er. As long as you are willing to marry ling''er to me, my Lin family will be willing to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire for the situ family. I will take good care of ling''er, and I will never change my heart. Please do it Then he knelt down.


    Situ Yan looked at Lin Feng faintly, and then he said faintly: "you and Chen Fang are still in the initial stage. Now who is strong and who is weak is one-sided. However, I at least know that Chen Fang is better than you, that is, he will never kneel down for a woman. " He paused and said, "little brother Lin Feng, I really appreciate your love for ling''er. But it''s a family affair. I hope you don''t interfere. If you want to have a wedding, I welcome you very much. "


    Lin Feng stay, he is really love situ Ling son to the bone inside. Seeing that it was useless to ask situ Yan, he got up and quickly stepped in front of situ ling''er. He squatted in front of situ ling''er, grabbed her rouyi, his eyes turned red, and said: "ling''er, don''t promise, OK? I beg you. As long as you don''t agree, you can leave everything else to me. "


    Situ ling''er frowned and looked at Lin Feng. She took back her hand and said, "if you want to marry me, you can. Kill him and I''ll marry you. Here it is


    Chen Fang can''t help but stay. Damn, what a freak is situ ling''er!


    Then also at this time, Lin Feng''s eyes flashed a strong murderer. He can do everything for situ ling''er.


    Lin Feng Huoran got up, he quickly stepped in front of Chen Fang, moriran said: "Chen, come on, today is here, let''s decide the outcome by life and death. Those who win will marry ling''er, and those who lose will die! "


    Chen Fang feels Lin Feng''s killing intention. Lin Feng''s eyes are red, and he is almost crazy.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to underestimate. He knew that if he was careless, he might die here for no reason.


    Master situ Yan didn''t speak. He probably wanted to see Chen Fang''s ability to deal with the crisis.


    Shen did not intervene at this time.


    Wu Bo and situ ling''er put their eyes on Chen Fang.


    Lin Feng went to the center of the hall, ready.


    Chen Fang had no choice but to walk past.


    They stood opposite each other, two meters apart.


    Lin Feng didn''t talk much, so he wanted to do it.


    At this moment, Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "wait a minute!"


    Lin Feng slightly a Zheng, he is very angry way: "don''t you dare to fight? Want to beg for mercy? If you are afraid of death, you can do it. Knock your head three times here, and I will spare your life. " But in his heart, he wanted to humiliate and show off in front of master situ Yan and situ ling''er.


    As long as Chen Fang kowtows, it will prove that Chen Fang is a coward. In this way, the old man will not marry ling''er to him. Ling''er will look down on this person.This is Lin Feng''s wishful thinking at this moment.


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel angry. He thinks Lin Feng is insane. There is no injustice and no hatred, but you have to go so far. However, Chen Fang still didn''t want to fight with Lin Feng. He said in a deep voice: "brother Lin Feng, your strength is not weaker than me. If I fight with you, I will not be able to stay. As a result, there may be a person who is going to die here, but the death is five to five. I dare not say that I will win, and you dare not say that you will win, right? "

 Chapter 162

    Lin Feng frowned at Chen Fang and said, "don''t you want to convince me with reason? We are all martial arts practitioners. How can we be easily shaken by other people''s words? "


    Chen Fang was slightly helpless and said, "I''m not trying to convince you. It''s just that we are warriors. But we should also be in awe of life. It''s not easy to get flesh and blood. There is no injustice or hatred between us. Why do we have to fight for it? "


    Lin Feng sneered and said, "you are wrong. I can see that you are just at the beginning of the golden elixir, but I am in the middle of it. I''m 90% sure I can kill you. No matter how much you say, you are hiding your fear. But I will kill you today for the sake of ling''er. " Speaking of this, his eyes were full of murders, and the cold light flashed.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "if you don''t know it, you can''t stand it. Lin Feng, don''t worry. I will fight you today. But I want to tell you, you made two mistakes. The first mistake is that situ ling''er doesn''t take you seriously at all. If she has you in her heart, she won''t want you to die. Because she knows that if you fight me, you''re dead. Secondly, the old man is willing to marry situ ling''er to me, which shows my value. The situ family is famous, and master situ is the head of the family. Can''t his vision explain this problem? You can''t see through these two points. It only means that you It''s stupid


    "To die!" Lin Feng is furious. At that moment, he made a move.


    Lin Feng is one of the four little dragons in Beijing. He practices Baji boxing. With the ferocity of Bajiquan, once spread out, two arms are like two big guns, flexible and strong, powerful.


    Lin Feng lunged forward with a bow and arrow, his arm darted out like a big gun, like a dragon going out to sea. The fist is as fierce as a snake''s head. The fist hit Chen Fang''s throat in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are poisonous. He immediately sees that Lin Feng''s fist seems to pierce his throat, but there is a clever force in his arm. As soon as you flick it away, it will stick to your chest and abdomen.


    It''s like the flexibility of Hongying''s gun.


    Chen Fang, no matter how much, immediately stepped back and grabbed Lin Feng''s fist with the big handprint of the dragon claw hand. Lin Feng cold hum a, also don''t dodge, fierce explosion Chen Fang''s big fingerprints. How do you know that Chen Fang''s big handprint is a false move. At this moment, Chen Fang shows his unique skill of peeing.


    Dark legs attack and kill silently.


    Bang!


    Lin Feng is tiny a Zheng, he really miscalculated. In a hurry, he turned around and avoided Chen Fang''s dark leg with the body method of Xiao Yu''s step. And Lin Feng quickly came to the left side of Chen Fang, and it was a move to kill Chen Fang.


    As soon as his fists go up and down, they are fierce!


    The fierce force of Bajiquan is displayed incisively and vividly. As long as you touch it a little, you will be hurt directly by the force.


    But at this time, Lin Feng only feel in front of a flash, lost Chen Fang''s figure. It turns out that when Lin Feng used the body method of Xiao Yu Bu, Chen Fang also used the body method of shifting shape and changing shadow.


    "Seal of the great sage!" In an instant, Chen Fang released the great sage''s Taoist temple, and the ferocious seal of the great sage came down!


    Lin Feng felt that Mount Tai was pressing down on his head, and in an instant, it was dark in front of his eyes. He was stunned, and in the crisis, he flashed forward with Xiao Yu''s step.


    When he fought with Chen Fang, he realized the horror of Chen Fang.


    However, at the moment, Lin Feng just uses Xiao Yu''s step, and Chen Fang immediately blocks Lin Feng''s way with the body method of antelope hanging horn. "Roll thunder fist seal!" Chen Fang came with a bang.


    The wind and thunder roll, the powerful fist seal!


    Lin Feng was caught off guard, and there was no way to avoid it. He had to show his Baji fist to meet him!


    Bang bang!


    When the two fists collide, Chen Fang''s martial spirit is like an invincible air current, which instantly disintegrates Lin Feng''s boxing power.


    Lin Feng''s fist power was scattered and he stepped back several steps. For a moment, his blood was surging.


    Chen Fang''s body is a cat, and then he uses the body method of shifting shape and changing shadow to chase him.


    Although Chen Fang has the upper hand, it does not mean that he has won. If he hesitated for a moment, Lin Feng calmed his life, it would be another tug of war.


    Master fighting is like playing chess on a chessboard!


    As long as you have the upper hand, you have to bite the upper hand to kill or even defeat the opponent.


    Chen Fang''s shifting body method has become more and more perfect. Just a flash, the ghost has come to Lin Feng.


    "Roll thunder fist seal!"


    Bang!


    Lin Feng didn''t have time to slow down, but he had to take another punch.


    Again, he took three steps back.


    Chen Fang then flashed and hit again quickly.


    This fist came, but Lin Feng had already reached the corner of the wall, and there was no way to retreat.


    In the crisis, Lin Feng made a bold decision, that is, suddenly Xiao Yu turned to face the wall and stepped on the wall.


    Chen Fang finally failed. Chen Fang did not expect this.


    Chen Fang didn''t expect that Lin Feng would choose to hang on the wall. You know, he can only borrow on the wall for a short time, but it will be the biggest flaw when he falls in the air.


    Master fight, the most taboo volley!Once a man is in the air, no amount of power can be exerted by force!


    However, Lin Feng''s skillful use of this force, taking advantage of Chen Fang''s failure, needs to breathe. His eyes were red with blood, and his whole body was full of Xiao Han''s Lingyun breath. When he stepped on his feet, he shot out the eight extreme fist seal.


    This moment, just like a dragon from the clouds, fierce cut to Chen Fang''s throat!


    The fierce killing breath makes Chen Fang''s eyes hard to open!


    At this moment, Lin Feng is angry, is a kind of grievance after seeing dawn again happy!


    His anger was thoroughly aroused.


    The essence and spirit of the eight extreme fist seal burst to the extreme.


    If Chen Fang retreats, all his advantages will disappear and he will be at a disadvantage.


    It was in this case that Chen Fang''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly hovered like a snake.


    "Well?" Lin Feng was shocked. He lost Chen Fang in front of him. He was willing to give up the chance to turn defeat into victory, and immediately pressed his fist forward and his whole body towards Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang sleeps on the ground strangely. When Lin Feng''s magic fist comes, his legs twist Lin Feng''s arm strangely.


    All of Lin Feng''s strength is stored up in this move. He uses the wall to kill him. He has no way to change his move.


    The main reason is that Chen Fang''s response is too strange.


    In Lin Feng''s opinion, his counterattack is magical. He can absolutely smash Chen Fang''s energy and spirit with one punch, and then he can use the eight extreme seal to force the opponent to kill like Chen Fang did against him.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fang did not retreat.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s legs caught Lin Feng''s magic fist seal. Lin Feng''s magic fist seal is like a fierce dragon, which has been pinched seven inches.


    He is suffering from being in the air and can''t change his moves any more.


    Chen Fang in this instant, quickly put out a big killing move, crocodile tail!


    Click!


    Blood, Lin Feng''s arm was alive broken. The broken arm first saw bones, then blood gushed, bloody to the extreme!


    Chen Fang then clapped his hand on the ground, and the whole person immediately jumped up.


    Lin Feng fell to the ground, miserable. His arm had been broken, and the sea of Qi was all released, and there was no force to fight back.


    Blood made the hall bloody.


    Situ Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of praise, and then said to Wu Bo: "quickly send brother Lin Feng to the hospital."


    "Yes, sir." Wu Bo answered.


    Chen Fang sighed slightly. He looked at situ ling''er again. But situ ling''er''s face was indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel depressed. What kind of freak will I marry?


    Shen''s face didn''t change either, which was what she expected.


    Although Lin Feng was in the middle of Jindan, it was decided by his family factors when he was young. In addition, he is very simple and has no distractions, so his realm is faster. But Lin Feng is definitely not a smart person. His playing style is far worse than Chen Fang''s.


    Chen Fang said that the number of two people fighting is five to five, which is to give Lin Feng face. But Lin Feng didn''t listen.


    After waiting for Lin Feng to be sent away, situ Yan stood up and said, "leave it to my servants to clean up. Let''s go to the side hall to talk."


    Chen Fang, Shen Moneng and situ ling''er all stand up.


    In the side hall, people sat down again.


    The maid made hot tea again.


    For a moment, it was steaming.


    Chen Fang said to situ Yan, "Sir, what happened just now has to be done. I wonder if it will cause you trouble? "


    Situ Yan said with a smile, "when did the situ family fear trouble?"


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved. He was really afraid that he would get into trouble with the Lin family again.


    Chen Fang himself also realized that his strength is too weak at the moment. So as long as there is any trouble with people, it will be called.


    Later, situ Yan said, "Chen Fang, you have lived here for three days. Three days later, right here, I will call some elders and juniors of situ family to come to your wedding. You are all martial arts practitioners, so I''m not going to be extravagant. Chen Fang, are you all right? "


    Chen Fang just didn''t want to be too troublesome, so he said, "I have no problem."


    Situ Yan said: "of course, you can also call your friends over. For example, Xiao Shen, she can be regarded as half of your matchmaker, which must not be missed. "


    Shen Mo Nong smile, said: "I will come on time."


    Chen Fang said, "everything is at your disposal."


    Situ Yan said with a smile, "you can''t listen to me for everything. You young people should have your own ideas."


    Chen Fang has a bitter smile. He has a wool idea!


    When situ Yan saw that Chen Fang didn''t express his opinions, he didn''t say much about this. He said, "Chen Fang, you and ling''er, go around. How familiar you are. Xiao Shen and I have something to talk about. "Chen Fang and situ ling''er stood up and said, "yes!"


    At present, Chen Fang and situ ling''er went out of the residence.


    There is a bamboo forest outside the residence, and there is a road winding forward.


    The scenery here is good.


    The north wind roared, and situ ling''er''s hair fluttered, which made her particularly beautiful and miserable.


    They walked slowly along the way.


    Anyway, situ ling''er would never take the initiative to speak first.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying: "Er, Nei Ge, situ ling''er..."

 Chapter 163

    Situ ling''er looks at Chen Fang, but she doesn''t speak.


    Chen Fang thinks that situ ling''er''s character is really strange. Among the women he met, Lin Yan''er''s character was colder. But Lin Yan''er is very enthusiastic. Mujing later also some indifference, but she is as thin as water, quiet Zhiyuan. Mujing''s indifference is very comfortable.


    But situ ling''er was cold and heartless. She was cold and heartless from inside to outside. It''s like when I was young, I was greatly stimulated and my character was distorted.


    Chen Fang organized his speech and said, "well, what do you think of the wedding in three days? Or what do you think of me personally? "


    Situ ling''er simply returned to Chen Fang. "No!"


    When she had finished, she continued to walk forward.


    Chen Fang felt that he could not continue to talk. "It doesn''t matter who you marry," he asked


    Situ ling''er said faintly: "yes!"


    Chen Fang said: "if the other party is ugly, what about a fat man? Or an old man? "


    Situ ling''er said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Chen Fang leaned in his heart and asked, "what is the so-called thing in your heart?"


    Situ ling''er took a look at Chen Fang and asked indifferently, "does this have anything to do with you?"


    Chen Fang was speechless and said, "well, we are going to get married soon. It must have something to do with me."


    Situ ling''er said, "haven''t you been married yet? Besides, what if you get married? Do you think I care about that piece of paper? "


    Chen Fang felt his nose depressed and said, "that is to say, even if I find another woman outside, it doesn''t matter to you?"


    Situ ling''er said, "that''s right."


    Chen Fang cocked up his thumb and said, "you''re an ox pen!"


    He was completely convinced of situ ling''er.


    After having lunch, Shen Molong left the situ residence. When he left, he gave Chen Fang a meaningful smile and said, "Chen Fang, Congratulations, you can get the beauty back soon. You don''t have to peep any more. "


    Chen Fang began to listen and didn''t feel anything. When he heard the second half of the sentence, he was sweating. "Shit, what do you mean?" Chen Fang watched Shen Molong drive away and said in his heart, "does she know that I''ve been peeping at Xu Shu''s bath all the time? Oh, my God. Can you still have some privacy? "


    Chen Fang is depressed, and Shen monong knows his most humiliating thing. How can I raise my head in front of her after that!


    Later, Chen Fang returned to situ mansion.


    It''s one o''clock in the afternoon. Situ ling''er went back to her room to have a rest. She was a housemaid, and she would not come out if she went in.


    Chen Fang felt a little upset, so he went to see Master situ.


    Master situ is lying down in the rest room with a servant girl making tea. Uncle Wu went to other places.


    After Chen Fang came in, he called respectfully: "old man!"


    Situ Yan liked Chen Fang very much. He sat up with a smile and said warmly, "come and sit next to me."


    Chen Fang sat on the bamboo chair beside situ Yan.


    "Is there anything I want to say to my grandfather?" Situ Yan is already very familiar and calls himself grandfather.


    Chen Fang also did not hide, said: "old man..."


    Situ Yan interrupted Chen Fang and said, "you and ling''er will have a wedding in three days. You can call grandfather instead."


    Chen Fang smiles bitterly. He is still struggling to change his words. But he still brewed for a moment, and began to shout: "grandfather!"


    Situ Yan immediately laughed and said: "good, good, good!"


    This si Tu Yan says: "good, you ask."


    Chen Fang said, "I think ling''er''s character is a little strange. Did she get any stimulation when she was young?"


    Situ Yan was slightly stunned, then he sighed and said: "ling''er didn''t get any stimulation. She was born in this way, it can be said that she was born with pure Yin. She doesn''t seem to feel any emotional changes. No matter what, she doesn''t feel it matters. The only thing she is interested in is the cultivation of martial arts, which is why she is only 20 years old now and her cultivation has reached the peak of the golden elixir. "


    "Golden elixir peak?" Chen Fang took a breath of air. Damn, situ ling''er''s cultivation is really abnormal and terrible!


    He always felt that he was a young genius, but compared with situ ling''er, he seemed to be far behind.


    Chen Fang is also a little strange. Situ ling''er can''t feel the emotion. How can she find her own martial arts and achieve the golden elixir?


    When he thought of this question, he immediately asked situ Yan and said, "grandfather, since ling''er can''t feel emotional sadness, how can she achieve the golden elixir? According to my understanding, the way of golden elixir is to integrate one''s own martial spirit and emotion. It''s like an article that has to be full of spirit. "


    Situ Yan said: "according to common sense, it should be what you said. But you control Qi and blood by emotion and mind, and ling''er controls Qi and blood by body nervous system. She''s focused, she doesn''t think about anything, and she''s got the same effect as you, even faster. "Chen Fang immediately felt wonderful.


    Situ Yan said: "as the saying goes, if you have three thousand roads, you can become an immortal. There''s no fixed pattern, don''t you think? "


    Chen Fang said, "you are right."


    Situ Yan then said: "Chen Fang, ling''er''s character is defective. I hope you can bear with her more. She''s a poor person, too


    Chen Fang immediately said, "yes, Grandpa. I will


    Situ Yan smile, said: "of course I believe you."


    After chatting for a while, situ Yan said that he was sleepy. Then Chen Fang left.


    Chen Fang left the rest room. After thinking about it, he went straight to situ ling''er''s room.


    He knocked twice on the door.


    There immediately came the indifferent voice of situ ling''er and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to talk to you."


    Situ ling''er said indifferently, "what are you talking about?"


    Chen Fang said, "can I come in first?"


    Situ ling''er pondered for a moment, then gave a hum.


    Chen Fang pushed the door in and saw situ ling''er sitting on the bed with his knees crossed. She was wearing a white sweater, which was tight. She has a graceful figure and a large white rabbit on her chest.


    Her hair was draped at will.


    In this way, situ ling''er is as beautiful as a picture scroll, which makes people feel impeccable.


    If she is willing to smile, it is estimated that she will be able to smile and love the city and the country again.


    The room is full of the girl fragrance of situ ling''er.


    Situ ling''er glanced at Chen Fang and asked directly, "what do you want to talk about?"


    Chen Fang closed the door, he moved a chair to the bed, facing situ ling''er. At this time, Chen Fang felt that her fragrance was really refreshing!


    "I just talked with master situ about your problems." Chen Fang said bluntly.


    Situ ling''er still didn''t have any mood ups and downs, and said, "and then?"


    Chen Fang said, "do you really have no desire in your heart?"


    Situ ling''er said, "No


    "Then why do you practice martial arts?" Chen Fang asked.


    Situ ling''er said indifferently: "does this have anything to do with you?"


    Chen Fang said, "you will be my wife. I think it has something to do with it. You don''t care about marriage, but I do. "


    "Well, I''ll explain it to you. When I''m done explaining, please leave! " Said situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Situ ling''er said: "because I don''t want to accommodate anyone, because I always have a lot of flies like you. I practice martial arts just to sweep away these flies and not be disturbed. " "You can go," she said, pausing


    Chen Fang was helpless. He knew that if he asked again, situ ling''er would really start.


    He left situ ling''er''s room and suddenly thought of something. Damn, this girl is not completely emotional, at least when others are bothering her, she will be impatient and angry.


    It was the first time that Chen Fang saw situ ling''er''s character, but he couldn''t figure it out. So he went out of situ mansion again, took out his mobile phone and made a call with Shen monong. He relayed the conversation with situ Yan to Shen monong.


    Shen Mo Nong didn''t feel strange and said, "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. What''s the point? The character of situ ling''er is good for you. Don''t you just hate the bondage of marriage? Now you can rest assured that she will never bind you. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s what I said, but I still find it strange. What''s more, do you think that situ ling''er''s character can be assumed? I feel that she will still be angry, which is still emotional! "


    Shen said: "I can tell you clearly, it''s not fake. As for the emotion you said, of course, situ ling''er couldn''t have no emotion at all. She''s not a wooden person. Her indifference is a state of mind, just like the earthquake in front of her and the tragic world, she will not be moved. At the end of the day, she is a cold and heartless person. But you can''t blame her, because she was born that way. It''s like she''s disabled. You have to love her. "


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    After the conversation, Chen Fang went back to his room to practice.


    In the evening, we all come out for dinner.


    As for situ ling''er''s parents, they were not at home, but went to Europe. If situ ling''er gets married, they won''t come back.


    When Chen Fang heard the news, he thought it was a strange family!


    After dinner, night has come.


    Situ Yan said to Chen Fang and situ ling''er, "there are many interesting places in the evening of Yanjing. Chen Fang and ling''er like to go to the bar to drink. You can take her to the bar."


    Chen Fang said, "yes, grandfather!"


    Situ ling''er stood up and went out.Chen Fang followed.


    There is a Ferrari in the yard driven by Stirling. She went directly to Ferrari. Fortunately, she didn''t drive away directly, but waited for Chen Fang to come up.


    Chen Fang made sure that she was waiting for herself before she went directly to the co pilot!

 Chapter 164

    Although Chen Fang is afraid of marriage, he doesn''t like to be bound. But he also had fantasies about his future wife. He is a man of male chauvinism. So I think my wife should be beautiful first. The second is to be gentle and considerate. In fact, Xu Shu is quite consistent. Tang Qing and Lin Qianqian are also close.


    But Chen Fang didn''t expect that his wife was situ ling''er.


    At the moment, Stirling''s car is driving fast. At night, the Ferrari is like a static electricity.


    Chen Fang still has some worries in his heart. Now Xiao Bingqing is missing. This girl won''t give up.


    And Emperor Chen was also killed by his cooperation with Shen Moneng. He was afraid that hang Xingtian would come.


    If he meets hang Xingtian in his current cultivation, he will die.


    But Chen Fang is also embarrassed not to come out!


    You can''t say you''re afraid of being killed, can you? Chen Fang is a man of good face. He can''t lose face in front of situ ling''er and situ Yan.


    Chen can only hope that he will not be so unlucky.


    Twenty minutes later, situ ling''er drove to the bar street in Sanlitun.


    Then situ ling''er stopped the car and went into a bar at will.


    Chen Fang quickly followed.


    This bar is called star bar. As soon as you enter the bar, Chen Fang is bombarded by the deafening heavy metal music.


    This kind of atmosphere is Chen Fang''s favorite place before. But now he doesn''t have that kind of lust mood. People always grow up unconsciously.


    In the bar, neon spotlights flash, on the dance floor, urban men and women swing wildly.


    It''s like a gathering place of ghosts and spirits, full of licentiousness, indulgence and madness.


    Everyone with a trace of drunkenness, wanton with their own nerves. Even if the timid boys come here, they will be brave unconsciously.


    When those ordinary and dignified girls come here, they dare to speak up and flirt with their favorite young men.


    It''s the magic of the bar.


    Chen Fang''s eyes follow situ ling''er. Situ ling''er came directly to the bar. After she sat down, she ordered a glass of whisky.


    Chen Fang came to her, sat down and asked for a vodka.


    It''s a good enjoyment to drink the wine slowly and feel the atmosphere of the bar.


    However, beautiful women are easy to cause trouble wherever they go. What''s more, situ ling''er has the title of the first beauty in Yanjing.


    Soon, a good young man came over with a glass in his hand. The young man looked twenty-seven or eight years old, wearing a white linen shirt and a black vest. I have an Omega watch on my hand.


    At first sight, he is a rich boy!


    Situ ling''er is a cold beauty with aloof temperament.


    Ordinary hooligans don''t dare to offend.


    Only this kind of Childe dares to come up for a bubble.


    His name is Li Jian. Chen Fang stops him before Li Jian gets close to him. "Man, this is not your dish. Let''s get something else. On your terms, many women are willing to spend the night with you. "


    Li Jian immediately frowned and said, "who are you?"


    In fact, Chen Fang was not afraid that Li Jian would take advantage of situ ling''er. He mainly felt that heaven had the virtue of living well. It is estimated that situ ling''er will be very dark. Now Li Jian asked, Chen Fang is very straightforward way: "I am her fiance, three days later we will hold a wedding."


    Li Jian was depressed. He had been dating girls for many years, and he met a top-notch girl like situ ling''er for the first time. So for now, he would never give up. He glanced up and down at Chen Fang and said, "do you think she is your fiancee? Do you deserve your suit? I said she was my wife


    Chen Fang''s clothes are really not very expensive, and his whole body is only about 2000 yuan. Compared with the clothes of situ ling''er and Li Jian, they are far from good.


    A shirt of situ ling''er is 30000 yuan, and a windbreaker is even more valuable.


    Li Jian doesn''t say much that all the watches are 200000.


    Chen Fang sighed a little, he did not say more, said: "well, you when I did not say." He turned and took a sip of vodka.


    Li Jian was glad to see Chen Fang retreat. Secret way this goods is really fake, thanks to my brother I smart.


    He overflowed the most moving smile and came to situ ling''er''s side with light steps. "Hello, beauty. My name is Li Jian. Can we have a drink together..."


    "Get out of here!" Situ ling''er glanced at Li Jian coldly and said.


    Li Jian couldn''t help but stay. It was the first time he met such a girl with such a character. The girls I met before were cheated several times, which was too boring.


    Li Jian immediately felt that there was a challenge. He was not discouraged and said with a smile: "beauty, you don''t seem very happy. Is there something on your mind? Can you tell me? "


    "Do you know how to look?" Situ ling''er looks at Li Jian and says.


    Li Jian was slightly stunned. He felt that situ ling''er''s words were a little puzzling. But he soon woke up and said in secret: "Damn, I know fortune telling there. It''s just that you are not happy when you drink alone hereLi Jian immediately borrows the slope to descend the donkey, the way: "can a little."


    Situ ling''er then stretched out her jade hand and said, "then show me your palms."


    Li Jian was immediately excited and said in secret: "fortunately, I insist. This iceberg beauty is not easy to bubble. I didn''t expect to be on the road like this!" He immediately stretched out his hand to hold situ ling''er''s Qianqian jade hand.


    How to know at this time, situ ling''er''s wrist turned and immediately held Li Jian''s hand.


    Click!


    Li Jian screamed bitterly, but his wrist was broken by situ ling''er. Situ ling''er then kicked Li Jian out.


    She didn''t look at Li Jian any more, just like kicking a piece of garbage.


    After that, situ ling''er continued to drink as if everything that happened here had nothing to do with her.


    In his eyes, Chen Fang could only secretly mourn for Li Jian. "Damn it, it''s heaven''s doing evil. You must not live if you do evil to yourself


    Li Jian screamed like a pig on the ground, which immediately caused quite a stir. Chen Fang knew that he couldn''t drink the wine, so he immediately paid for it. Then he grabbed situ ling''er''s hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Situ ling''er followed Chen Fang.


    The two soon got out of the bar.


    At once, the ears are much cleaner.


    At this time, Chen Fang realized that he had been holding situ ling''er''s arm. And situ ling''er didn''t struggle.


    Chen Fang quickly let go, at the same time, some happy. Fortunately, situ ling''er didn''t break his hand!


    Besides, I feel a little complacent. What do you like? I''m glad that his treatment is different from that of Li Jian!


    Chen Fang didn''t realize that his requirements had become very low unconsciously.


    After the Ferrari, still Stirling son driving.


    Chen Fang sits on the co pilot.


    The car went out like a flash of lightning.


    The lights of situ mansion are bright.


    When Chen Fang and situ ling''er got home, they found that there were more luxury cars in the yard.


    And from the hall came the voice of a dispute.


    Chen Fang was surprised and said in secret, "what happened?" He didn''t think much, so he and situ ling''er quickly went to the front door.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er come to the main entrance of the hall, and immediately they see Master situ Yan sitting on the top, while Uncle Wu is still waiting.


    The layout of the hall is retro, with distinct guests.


    There were four people sitting on the seats of the guests, divided into two sides.


    The four are headed by an old man in his sixties. He is dressed in black and looks at each other angrily. He is very dignified.


    The other three are all middle-aged people. They are also well-dressed and have extraordinary bearing.


    These people are people of high cultivation.


    It seems that all of them are already in the realm of golden elixir. The old man''s cultivation is even more profound.


    What Chen Fang doesn''t know is that the old man is Lin Feng''s grandfather, Lin zhantian.


    Among the three middle-aged people, the oldest is Lin Liqun, Lin Feng''s father. The other two are Lin Feng''s uncles.


    These three middle-aged people are all Lin zhantian''s sons.


    Lin zhantian is the master of the Lin family. His accomplishments are unpredictable. It''s needless to say.


    That Qin Lin Group is already the cultivation of the golden elixir peak.


    Now, of course, this group of people come here to ask questions.


    After Chen Fang and situ ling''er came in, Chen Fang bowed to situ Yan and said, "grandfather!"


    Situ ling''er also called his grandfather.


    Situ Yan smile, said: "you come back is very fast, why not play more?"


    Chen Fang smiles bitterly. The reason is needless to say.


    Situ ling''er frowned slightly. She scanned the Lin family and said, "grandfather, I''ll have a rest first." She said and left.


    "Stop!" Lin zhantian slapped the table and stood up. He said angrily, "situ ling''er, my grandson Lin Feng''s arm is broken. Don''t you want to give us an explanation?"


    Situ ling''er frowned and said, "I didn''t break his arm. Why should I tell you?"


    "You..." Lin zhantian was furious.


    Chen Fang came out ahead of time. He looked at Lin zhantian and said, "elder, I broke brother Lin Feng''s arm. Today, however, I have a fair fight with him, and there is nothing special about life and death. "


    "It''s you little thief!" Lin zhantian''s eyes are red, he is a hot temper, and his killing intention bursts out in an instant.


    This moment''s killing intention is like hell Shura, which makes Chen Fang fall into the ice cellar. "I''ll kill you!" Lin zhantian wanted to do it.


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    At this time, master situ Yan coughed.


    "Cough!"


    This cough instantly suppressed all the momentum of hell Shura, just like the voice of Vajra Buddha, which was extremely strange.Situ Yan said in a deep voice: "Lin zhantian, Chen Fang is my grandson-in-law. If you dare to be presumptuous again, I will tell you that you can''t get out of this gate today."


    His voice sounds very old.


    But at this moment, there is an invisible deterrent.


    Lin zhantian did not dare to attack Chen Fang.


    This is a very strange situation.


    Lin zhantian is an expert. Lin zhantian himself is more unfathomable.


    In situ''s family, Chen Fang and situ ling''er have good accomplishments. But Wu Bogen didn''t know kung fu, and master situ Yan was dying. But the Lin family did not dare to be presumptuous.


    They seem to be afraid of something

 Chapter 165

    This delicate atmosphere was noticed by Chen Fang. He was acutely aware that what the Lin family was afraid of happened to be master situ Yan.


    Chen Fang''s heart is full of awe. Is master situ really a top secret master?


    Otherwise, what are the Lin people afraid of?


    If master situ didn''t have two brushes, how could the situ family stand still now?


    What Chen Fang doubts is that master situ really looks like an ordinary old man, and he is not in good health. This kind of situation really should not appear on a master.


    People who have reached the golden elixir cultivation, even if they are over 100 years old, are just as fierce.


    Chen Fang couldn''t figure it out, but he couldn''t think any more at this time.


    At this moment, Lin took a deep breath and calmed down a little.


    Lin Liqun, Lin Feng''s father, stood up. He looked at master situ Yan and said, "master, we always respect you. Lin family and situ family have always been friendly contacts. But today, the dog broke his arm here. Shouldn''t you give us an explanation? "


    Situ Yan said coldly: "I have explained to you before. This matter is completely Lin Feng''s own way. He wants to compete with my grandson-in-law. He says that life and death are nothing special. My grandson-in-law had no choice but to fight. In fact, my grandson-in-law kept it. Otherwise you have to face a dead Lin Feng. So instead of blaming me, you should thank my granddaughter, my son-in-law, for his kindness. "


    After a pause, he said: "on the contrary, if today''s duel, my grandson-in-law was killed by brother Lin Feng. Then I will never go to your Lin family for trouble. We are all martial arts practitioners. Can''t we afford to lose? "


    Lin Liqun said: "old man, how can I hear that all this happened because of the instigation of ling''er girl."


    Situ Yan said: "it''s ridiculous to encourage or not! Brother Lin Feng is a golden elixir. He is an immortal on land. Doesn''t he have a brain of his own? As long as no one else puts a knife on his neck, he should be responsible for any decision he makes. "


    "That''s the end of it!" Situ Yan then said in a deep voice, "please go back. As I said, Chen Fang is my son-in-law. If anyone dares to touch him, he will have trouble with situ Yan. "


    Lin Liqun''s eyes flashed anger and said, "don''t deceive me too much, old man!"


    "What about deceiving you? Young man Situ Yan suddenly eyes a stare, angry way.


    "Let''s go!" Lin zhantian took a deep look at situ Yan and said suddenly.


    Then he turned and left. Lin Liqun saw that his father had spoken. Even if they were upset, they could only follow Lin zhantian.


    These people come and go quickly.


    After they left, situ Yancai gave Chen Fang a smile and said, "OK, Chen Fang, it''s not too early. You all have a rest early."


    Chen Fang was slightly worried and said, "will the Lin family give up?"


    Situ Yan said, "don''t worry about them. You can''t make waves." What he said was very understatement.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help saying strangely, "grandfather, I have a question."


    Situ Yan said: "Oh?"


    Chen Fang said: "the Lin family seems to be afraid of you, but I look at a few people in the Lin family. They are not weak. Why are they afraid of you? "


    Situ Yan laughed and said, "you''ll understand later, smelly boy. Go to bed


    Chen Fang knew that the old man didn''t want to reveal the answer, so he couldn''t ask any more questions. Now he and situ ling''er go back to their rooms.


    The next morning, Chen Fang and situ ling''er got up at about the same time.


    Master situ Yan also got up.


    Everyone had breakfast together in the dining room.


    At breakfast, master situ Yan said, "Chen Fang, do you have your ID card and household register with you?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said: "I''ve got my ID card, and I''ve lost my Hukou in Shen''s home."


    Situ Yan said, "then you can go and get it. I''ve made an appointment with a clerk from the Civil Affairs Bureau. I''ll be here in a moment to get your marriage certificate. "


    Chen Fang was stunned. He really wanted to get married.


    Besides, the rich and powerful are cows! Do not have to queue up, directly let the people from the Civil Affairs Bureau come to do.


    He also has no good affectation, say: "good!"


    Situ Yan then said to situ ling''er, "ling''er, go with Chen Fang."


    Situ ling''er was eating porridge. Hearing the words, he said, "good!"


    She doesn''t care about everything anyway.


    Situ Yan said: "by the way, it seems that today''s young people want to take wedding photos, do you want to take a picture?"


    Chen Fang was not in such a mood, so he said, "grandfather, forget it. Ling''er and I are people in the Jianghu. We don''t care about these empty things. "


    "Ling''er, what about you?" Situ Yan asked again.Situ ling''er said, "I''m too lazy to shoot!"


    Situ Yan no longer reluctantly said, "OK."


    After breakfast, Chen Fang and situ ling''er left the residence.


    Situ ling''er drives a Ferrari and Chen Fang sits on the co pilot.


    "Address?" Situ ling''er asked coldly after driving out.


    Chen Fang is also used to the virtue of situ ling''er. He doesn''t mind. He says the address now.


    The car is racing all the way, and Chen Fang calls Shen.


    Shen monong is not at home. Chen Fang has the key to her home anyway, so she can get things directly. On the phone, Shen monong listens to Chen Fang''s request for the Hukou book. She immediately laughs and says congratulations, and wishes Chen Fang and situ ling''er a happy marriage for a hundred years and early birth.


    Chen Fangqi almost dropped the phone. It''s a good time for your sister to give birth to a noble son. Will situ ling''er be a woman who gives birth to a child?


    Today''s weather is still gloomy. I took the household register at Shen''s home and came out at 10 a.m.


    Situ ling''er had been waiting for Chen Fang in the car. Chen Fang got on the car after he was down. Situ ling''er starts the car and goes back to situ mansion.


    Chen Fang doesn''t plan to inform Lin Qianqian that they will come to the wedding. It''s not something to be happy about, so let''s do it.


    Ferrari soon drove to the northern suburbs and turned into a special road to Stuart''s house.


    At this time, a black Land Rover suddenly rushed over from the front corner.


    This Land Rover is extremely aggressive. It''s very aggressive.


    Seeing this, situ ling''er didn''t step on the brake in an emergency. Instead, he applied the handbrake directly, made a big turn, drifted, and then avoided the Land Rover.


    Ferrari slammed to a halt.


    The Land Rover also stopped. Then, the door of the Land Rover opened and a young man in a black leather jacket came down.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er naturally knew that it was not right for them to come, and they got out of the car quickly.


    Chen Fang looked at the young man in the black leather jacket. He looked about twenty-eight years old. He had a sharp head, a sword eyebrow and a star in his eyes. His eyes were as cool as cold electricity.


    This young man''s momentum is very strong, and his cultivation is also the peak of the golden elixir!


    When young people raise their hands and feet, they have a strong deterrent force. He stood two meters away from Chen Fang and situ ling''er, then glanced coldly at Chen Fang. "Are you Chen Fang?" He asked coldly.


    Chen Fang was not satisfied with the condescending tone and momentum of the goods. He also replied coldly, "I am. How?"


    There was a chill in the young man''s eyes and he said, "well, then you can remember. My name is Lin Nantian, the eldest of the four little dragons in Beijing and Lin Feng''s cousin. I came to you to avenge my cousin. "


    Chen Fang frowned slightly. He didn''t dare to be careless. Lin Nantian''s accomplishments are similar to those of Shura. I''m not really his opponent.


    However, Chen Fang was slightly relieved that he still had situ ling''er around him.


    Situ ling''er is also the peak cultivation of Jindan. He is not afraid of this guy when fighting.


    Lin Nantian suddenly sweeps to situ ling''er. He is not a fool. Knowing that situ ling''er is stubborn, he says, "situ ling''er, this is my grudge against him. I hope you don''t interfere."


    Chen Fang wants to laugh. Shit, are you kidding. Lao Tzu and situ ling''er are going to get married. Everyone is a family. You asked situ ling''er not to interfere. This is not a joke!


    At this moment, situ ling''er said, "what happened between you and him has nothing to do with me. Whatever you like! "


    Chen Fang was stunned. Damn, situ ling''er, are you human!


    At this time, he could not ask for or hold situ ling''er''s thigh.


    Chen Fang knew that situ ling''er was a freak. She could do anything.


    Seeing situ ling''er''s statement, Lin Nantian was relieved.


    At this moment, Lin Nantian''s confidence soared. He looked at Chen Fang, his eyes flashed Li Mang, and said: "little bastard, do you want me to do it or do you want me to do it?"


    Chen Fang was helpless and said, "I have a fair competition with Lin Feng. I really can''t talk about hatred. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to fight each other. It''s better to solve our enemies than to settle them. Brother, don''t you think so? "


    Lin Nantian sneered and said, "little bastard, are you afraid? If I''m afraid, I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe when I''m in a good mood today, I''ll let you go? "


    Chen Fang sighed a little and said, "ah, I don''t know the propriety. I can''t stand it. The ancients didn''t deceive me. Since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride. "


    Lin Nantian was furious when he heard the words and said: "little bastard, you want to die!" As soon as he had finished speaking, he started.


    People are like wind and thunder!


    Two meters away, in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Fang, step back!


    Lin Nantian''s speed is too fast, and his Daoism momentum is fierce, which makes people feel uncomfortable breathing for a moment.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to take the lead.


    As soon as Chen Fang retreats, he is in a bad position. Lin Nantian snorted coldly, thinking that Chen Fang was really a straw bag. His speed is faster, the fist front refers to, invincible!Others are like a whirlwind of ghosts. In the blink of an eye, they approach Chen Fang.


    There is no escape for Chen Fang!


    "Lie down!" Lin Nantian roared angrily.


    Just then, there was a bang!


    Chen Fang''s sleeve suddenly slides out a revolver, the sound of the gun, mercury bullets directly hit Lin Nantian''s fist.


    At this moment, the blood exploded, and half of Lin Nantian''s arm was destroyed. He was so angry that he screamed, crying and howling.


    Chen Fang then fired another shot

 Chapter 166

    When is the time to repay each other!


    Chen Fang thought of this sentence in his heart, but he suddenly found that his kindness had not been rewarded. In that case, kill it.


    This time, without any hesitation, he shot Lin Nantian again.


    With a bang, Lin Nantian''s head burst open, blood burst, and died on the spot. It''s bloody. It''s terrible!


    Chen Fang took back his gun and said to situ ling''er, "let''s go."


    Situ ling''er took a look at Chen Fang, but she didn''t say anything, and then she turned and got on the bus.


    Chen Fang got into the co pilot''s seat.


    Situ ling''er is about to start the car when Chen Fang suddenly reaches out and grabs situ ling''er''s hand.


    She''s soft, smooth and cold!


    Situ ling''er frowned slightly. She looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said lightly: "I think we still need to say something."


    Situ ling''er said, "what are you talking about?"


    Chen Fang said: "we are going to get married soon, although marriage may not mean anything in your heart. But I think at least we can build an offensive and defensive alliance. We are a league. When things happen in the future, you can help me and I can help you. What do you think? "


    Situ ling''er said, "I don''t need your help."


    Chen Fang said: "but your destiny is also destiny. Heaven and earth will kill and rob you. Together, we have a much better chance of survival. That''s why your grandfather asked us to get married. "


    Situ ling''er was silent.


    Chen Fang took back his hand. He still looked at situ ling''er.


    Situ ling''er thought about it for a long time and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved and said, "well, since you have agreed. If you meet the enemy after that, don''t say it has nothing to do with you. "


    He was scared by situ ling''er.


    Situ ling''er was slightly impatient and said, "Well!"


    Then she said, "is there anything else to say?"


    Chen Fang said, "no more."


    Situ ling''er started the car.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang made a phone call to Shen. After all, Lin Nantian is dead, which still needs to be dealt with.


    After hearing that Chen Fang had killed Lin Nan, Shen Mo Nong said with a bitter smile, "good, you''re a good boy! Two of the four little dragons in the capital were killed in two days. "


    Chen Fang is also helpless, said: "this can''t blame me. As you can see, Lin Feng is in a hurry to kill me. I can''t help fighting back, can I? Lin Nantian is also a half-way blocker. "


    Shen Mo Nong didn''t blame Chen Fang, she said: "in fact, it''s not bad, all the cultivation to the golden elixir. They are all real fairies on land. It''s hard for ordinary police, even special forces, to surrender with guns. And you are the destiny, you come to end them, this is natural, is also the way of heaven arrangement. You should also notice that even if you don''t want to deal with these people. They will take the initiative to trouble you. That''s the secret of the way of heaven. "


    Chen Fang depressed touched his nose, said: "mother, I''m afraid that day I can''t carry, hang up."


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile: "finally feel the crisis, right? So you should step up your cultivation and upgrade your accomplishments. I believe that the greater the pressure, the faster your progress will be. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, you''ll be responsible for wiping my ass after all."


    Shen Murong spat: "you are a dead boy."


    Chen Fang suddenly another smile, said: "you are not afraid that I take the evil way to kill some people who should not be killed?"


    Shen Mo light said: "there are many destiny, but I chose you. Because I know your style and character. I won''t choose a person like situ ling''er no matter how powerful he is. " After a pause, she said, "but Chen Fang, since you want to marry situ ling''er, please guide her more. Her character, as long as you really conquer her, should still be very obedient


    Situ ling''er is driving beside him. Chen Fang dares to discuss this with Shen Mo Nong. He gave a dry cough and said, "I have something else to do. Hang up first and talk back!"


    Then Chen Fang hung up.


    He looked at situ ling''er with a guilty heart and found that situ ling''er didn''t care. He was relieved.


    The car quickly drove into the courtyard of situ mansion. As soon as the car stopped, Chen Fang planned to get off.


    At this moment, situ ling''er suddenly said, "how are you going to conquer me?"


    Chen Fang was so embarrassed! In fact, if situ ling''er''s character was Tang Qing''s, he would jokingly say, of course, it''s conquering in bed that makes you want to be immortal and die. But facing situ ling''er, Chen Fang didn''t dare to say that.


    He could only smile awkwardly and said, "grandfather must be waiting for us. Let''s go in."


    But situ ling''er didn''t ask any more. He opened the door and got out of the car.


    They went into the hall of situ mansion together. In that hall, the clerks of the Civil Affairs Bureau have come, and there are cameramen.Master situ Yan has been waiting in the hall, and Wu Bo is also waiting.


    When they came in, they called for their grandfather.


    Situ Yan then urged them to go through the formalities with a smile.


    The cameraman took photos of them. Then the clerk took his ID card and began to input information into his household register.


    Within a moment, the clerk put two steel seals on the marriage certificate, and then respectfully handed it to Chen Fang and situ ling''er. "Congratulations to both of you," he said enthusiastically


    Chen Fang said thank you. He opened the marriage certificate and looked at the photo of himself and situ ling''er.


    In that picture, it''s really a man and a woman.


    But after all, it''s still situ ling''er''s beauty.


    It is estimated that anyone who sees the marriage certificate will envy Chen Fang for his bad luck and marry such a beautiful wife.


    After the marriage certificate was completed, master situ Yan said with a smile: "show it to me."


    Chen Fang said, "yes, grandfather!" Then he took the marriage certificate and handed it over.


    After looking at the marriage certificate for a long time, master situ Yan repeatedly said: "good, good, good, good!" Then he said to Wu: "Lao Wu, give the little brothers red envelopes quickly."


    "Yes, sir," said Wu Bo Then give the clerk and cameraman a rich red envelope.


    The clerk and the cameraman were immediately flattered and grateful.


    Then the clerk and the cameraman left.


    Master situ Yan collected the marriage certificate himself. He said to Chen Fang, "Chen Fang, ling''er will be your wife in the future. You have legal protection. I hope you will bear with her more in the future. "


    Chen Fangcheng said: "grandfather, I will."


    Situ Yan smile, said: "well, I believe you will."


    All over the place, situ''s residence began to be busy, with lights and decorations everywhere.


    Although master situ Yan didn''t plan to do it in a big way, at least he had to do it.


    Chen Fang and Stuart Ling are very idle, what they do not need to worry about.


    The next day, it was suddenly sunny again.


    But the air was still full of the dry and cold of winter, and some places with stagnant water on the roadside were frozen.


    It was ten o''clock in the morning in the villa of Yang family.


    Yang Tiancheng and his two sons live in this big villa.


    The two sons are married, but the villa is very big, so it''s not crowded for everyone to live here.


    Of course, the two sons also have their own home outside. They only live here occasionally and accompany Yang Tiancheng.


    Yang Tiancheng''s eldest son is Yang Biao. Yang Biao is Yang Ling''s father. The second son''s name is Yang Wenjun.


    There are many invisible bodyguards in the villa to protect Yang Tiancheng''s safety.


    At the moment, in the hall, Yang Tiancheng, Yang Biao and Yang Wenjun are sitting and drinking tea together.


    Yang Biao was silent.


    Yang Tiancheng drinks tea in silence. He is in a daze. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Yang Wenjun was 45 years old and full of vigor. He was a little angry at the moment and said: "Dad, now our business partners know that you have offended big people, and they are not willing to cooperate with us any more. Do you know how much money I''ve lost in the last few days? "


    Yang Tiancheng looked at Yang Wenjun and said, "how much?"


    Yang Wenjun said: "it''s a hundred million!"


    After hearing this, Yang Tiancheng said, "Oh."


    Seeing this, Yang Wenjun became more anxious and said, "Dad, I know that you are very sad about Xiaoling''s accident. However, death can not be reborn, you still have to focus on the overall situation! There are so many people in Lao Yang''s family, big and small, who still have to live! Can we afford to offend Lin Hongwei? What''s more, what''s the relationship between Lin Hongwei and Xiaoling''s death? "


    "Shut up Yang Biao suddenly scolded. His elder brother is still very dignified.


    Yang Wenjun is not afraid of Yang Biao, said: "why should I shut up, I know what you and dad think. Do you think my uncle is not sad when Xiao Ling is gone? But we Yang''s family is so big that we have to maintain it! "


    Yang Tiancheng gives Yang Wenjun a cold glance.


    Yang Wenjun can''t help shivering. He is still afraid of his father.


    Yang Tiancheng suddenly snorted coldly and said, "Wenjun, I think you are in the eye of money. You have forgotten the dignity of a family! Money is never enough. But if dignity is trampled on the ground, even if it is dead, it should be recovered. I''m really sad that something happened to Xiaoling. But I''m even more chilling that Lin Hongwei and his gang actually protect the murderer. It is clear that we are not paid attention to. He said, "if there is a trace of awe, he will not do such things."


    "This..." Yang Wenjun said: "it''s about dignity. All I know is that so many people in the Yang family have to eat. If we don''t solve this problem well, it will be difficult for Lao Yang''s family to do anything in the market. You are not afraid. Anyway, you are very old, but our children and grandchildren still have to live, don''t you? ""You are presumptuous Yang Biao suddenly stood up and said angrily. He added, "apologize to Dad!"


    As soon as Yang Wenjun gritted his teeth, he said, "I''m sorry. Did I say anything wrong?"


    "Forget it!" Yang Tiancheng opened his mouth, he said: "people are scattered, what else to say. Let''s split up. We''ll go our separate ways in the future! "


    "Dad..." When Yang Wenjun heard that he was going to separate, he was afraid.


    Just then, a servant came in and said, "master, Miss Bingqing is back. She and her master want to see you."

 Chapter 167

    Yang Tiancheng was slightly stunned and then came to realize. There was a look of joy in his eyes at once.


    Because Xiao Bingqing''s master, he has heard of, is a legendary figure with great powers. Now the figure of the great power comes, so Xiao Ling''s revenge is hopeful.


    Yang Tiancheng stood up excitedly and immediately said, "please come in!" After he finished, he thought it was not right, and said, "forget it, I''ll meet you in person."


    Yang Biao also stood up and said, "Dad, I''ll go with you."


    Yang Wenjun felt that the water was getting muddy. What if the Yang family really revenged? That would offend Lin Hongwei''s gang completely.


    Yang Wenjun has a deep understanding of the abilities of those people.


    However, Yang Wenjun was unable to resist his father''s authority.


    Outside the villa, Xiao Bing''s feeling is still so beautiful and cold. She was dressed in white, with an invisible hatred at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    Today''s Xiao Bing Qing is fearless, and her whole life is living in hatred.


    Standing beside Xiao Bingqing is a middle-aged man, who is wearing a black stand collar Zhongshan suit. He is not tall and shorter than Xiao Bingqing. The face is also ordinary.


    But such an ordinary man, even if you throw him into the sea of people, still can find him at a glance.


    His most special is a pair of eyes, this pair of eyes seems to have infinite magic, deterrent force, let people fascinated, fear, tremble, and so on!


    This middle-aged man is the master of Shenwu sect, hang Xingtian!


    Hang Xingtian didn''t know about Xiao Bingqing, but emperor Chen and Shura had an accident respectively. He sensed it in the dark, and then he knew that something big had happened.


    Hang Xingtian''s brain is strengthened by absorbing their beliefs.


    This kind of belief goes deep into the minds of Shura, Emperor Chen and Xiao Bing. It is subconscious.


    As long as they live, hang Xingtian can always absorb the power of faith. But now, hang Xingtian could not draw the power of belief from emperor Chen and Shura.


    There''s only one possibility. They''re all dead.


    In fact, Shura is obviously not dead. But Shura was controlled by Shen Moneng. At the same time, Shen Moneng also completely subdued Shura. In this way, Shura did not have that kind of heartfelt worship to hang Xingtian. Faith is gone.


    Hang Xingtian knows about Xiao Bingqing, and naturally he won''t care about Xiao Bingqing''s hatred and sadness. It''s just that when something happens to the disciple, if the master doesn''t show up, it will make him a joke.


    This time, he came to help Xiao Bing kill Chen Fang. In addition, we should investigate who did the death of emperor Chen and Shura.


    Yang Tiancheng and Yang Biao came out soon.


    Xiao Bingqing said to Yang Tiancheng, "uncle, this is my master."


    Yang Tiancheng immediately said respectfully, "it''s a sin for the immortal master to come here and welcome him far away."


    Hang Xingtian was not arrogant, but said lightly, "Mr. Yang, you''re welcome."


    Yang Tiancheng said again: "immortal master, please come in


    Then he made a gesture of please.


    Yang Biao also showed respect.


    Hang Xingtian nodded and went in with Xiao Bingqing.


    In the living room, they sat down separately.


    Yang Wenjun did not dare to be presumptuous. The main reason is that hangxingtian''s aura is too strong.


    Yang Tiancheng asked the servant to bring tea.


    Later, Yang Tiancheng tried to say something and said, "the immortal master came here suddenly this time. I don''t know what happened."


    Hang Xingtian took a sip of tea and put it on the side table. He looked up at Yang Tiancheng and said, "naturally, it''s for the sake of a few apprentices." After a pause, he said, "Mr. Yang, you have a good relationship in Yanjing. Do you know what happened to my two disciples, Shura and Emperor Chen? "


    Yang Tiancheng sighed slightly and said, "I''ve heard Bingqing about Shura and Emperor Chen. I don''t know exactly what happened. But the only thing I know is that Chen Fang and Shen monong have something to do with it. You should have listened to Bing Qing about that day, too? "


    Hang Xingtian nodded. He took another sip of tea, but fell into silence.


    Seeing that hang Xingtian did not speak, Yang Tiancheng asked, "immortal master, what are you going to do?"


    Hang Xingtian said: "although Chen Fang has something to do with Shen monong, he has nothing to do with Lin Hongwei. But he is a reckless person after all, so he must die. As for Shen, Shen''s position is very mysterious. Even I can''t move her easily. But it''s OK to teach a lesson. "


    Yang Tiancheng and Xiao Bing just want Chen Fang to die. Seeing that hang Xingtian says that he wants to kill Chen Fang, they are relieved.


    Yang Tiancheng immediately asked: "now that Chen Fang is staying in situ''s residence, if the immortal master wants to start, I have a good suggestion."


    Hang Xingtian said, "Oh?"


    Yang Tiancheng said, "one day later, it''s the day when Chen Fang and situ ling''er of the situ family get married. On the wedding day, Shen also wants to attend. And on that day, there must be a gathering of guests. If you go to take Chen Fang away and teach Shen monong a lesson, you will surely frighten all the curfew. "Although hang Xingtian didn''t intend to kill Shen, it didn''t mean he was afraid of Shen.


    The main reason is that he doesn''t want to be too stiff with the government. But he is not afraid to teach Shen Moneng a lesson in public.


    "Well, do as you say, Mr. Yang." Hang Xingtian has made up his mind.


    At this time, Yang Biao on one side opened his mouth. He said, "immortal master, father, I''m afraid there''s another problem you didn''t think of."


    "What''s the problem?" Yang Tiancheng said.


    Hang Xingtian frowned slightly and did not speak.


    Yang Biao said: "master situ of the situ family is also an unfathomable master. Many big families in the capital keep this old man in secret. Immortal master wants to find trouble on the wedding day. I''m afraid the old man won''t stand by. "


    Hang Xingtian said with a cold smile, "if he is really a master, it''s OK. It''s not too boring. "


    When Yang Biao saw that hang Xingtian said that, he couldn''t say anything.


    Yang Tiancheng was slightly relieved.


    Although the Lin family in Yanjing is not a big family, it has been practicing martial arts for generations. They used force to build their own economic network and business empire.


    Now, in the old house of the Lin family.


    In the yard, Lin Nantian''s body lay on the ground, covered with a white cloth.


    Lin zhantian, Lin Liqun, Lin Feng, the other two sons of the Lin family, and some family members are here.


    Lin Nantian, the grandson of Lin zhantian, was born to his second son.


    At the moment, his second son, Lin Xiao, and his wife were devastated.


    Lin Nantian was sent back by the Public Security Bureau.


    When the Lin family saw Lin Nantian''s body, it was a kind of unspeakable anger and sadness.


    Just because Lin Nantian''s death was so miserable, his arm was broken and his head was also broken.


    Almost can''t see is Lin Nantian.


    Lin Xiao is so angry that he leaves. He says to Lin zhantian with red eyes: "Dad, I heard that Nantian is going to go out for Xiao Feng. He became like this in a twinkling of an eye. It must have been the work of the situ family. "


    Lin Xiao''s wife is crying in pain.


    Lin zhantian''s eyes were sad and angry. He said, "I know who did it."


    "Who?" Lin Xiao road.


    Lin zhantian said: "Nantian went to find the bastard Chen Fang for revenge. Nantian''s death was caused by a kind of high explosive water silver bullet. Not everyone can have this kind of bullet. And that miscellaneous Chen Fang has a close relationship with Shen Moneng in the sixth place of national security. Obviously, Shen Moneng gave this bullet to miscellaneous Chen Fang. Scum there will be Nantian''s opponent, he couldn''t win on the despicable with a gun. Nan Tian was caught off guard for a moment, so he was intrigued. "


    "Dad, since we know it''s the bastard who did everything. This hatred must be avenged. " Lin Xiao gritted his teeth.


    Lin zhantian said harshly: "of course, I have to report. How can my children and grandchildren of the Lin family die in vain? I will teach him to pay the price of bleeding. "


    Lin Xiao said: "in that case, Dad, what are we waiting for? Let''s kill the situ family now. "


    Lin zhantian''s eldest son, Lin Liqun, immediately stood up and said, "Lin Xiao, don''t be impulsive. The old dog of situ family is very powerful. We are not rivals


    "So what? Is my son Nantian dead so white? Your son''s arm is broken? " Lin Xiao said angrily.


    Lin Liqun''s face is distorted, but he can''t say what he wants to say. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid that even if we die, we can''t get revenge. We''ve been practicing martial arts all our life, but we don''t have this kind of blood! "


    At this time, Lin zhantian said, "don''t quarrel."


    "Dad, do you have a way?" Lin Liqun asked immediately.


    Lin zhantian had a long look in his eyes. He said, "at this point today, it seems that we have to invite our ancestors out of the mountain."


    "Ancestor?" Lin Liqun was surprised and said, "it''s been ten years since our ancestors closed up in Mount Emei, and their life and death are uncertain..."


    Ten years ago, the ancestor of the Lin family was already a peerless master, but she was old at that time. No matter how powerful her cultivation was, she could not resist the invasion of time. So the ancestor said to shut up and see if he could fight against the way of heaven and the years.


    There''s no more news.


    Almost all the Lin family thought their ancestors were dead.


    Lin zhantian said, "I believe our ancestors will be OK." After a pause, he said: "Liqun, you arrange a private plane. I''m going to Mount Emei. The day after tomorrow is when the situ family will hold their wedding. At that time, we will give them an unforgettable wedding. "


    "Grandfather, I''ll go with you!" Lin Feng''s eyes hate hard flat, immediately said.


    Lin zhantian takes a look at Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s broken arm can''t be connected, and now he is disabled. Fortunately, Lin Feng is a master of the golden elixir and has strong healing ability. The wound is scarred.


    Lin zhantian looked at Sun Tzu''s tragedy, hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, you can go. Let your ancestors see you. "So it was settled.


    That afternoon, Lin zhantian and Lin Feng took a private plane to Mount Emei.


    Two hours later, they arrived at Mount Emei.


    The plane landed in an open space.


    Then Lin zhantian and Lin Feng got off the plane.


    At the beginning, the ancestors left some clues for Lin zhantian. Now Lin zhantian looks for them according to the clues.


    If our ancestors were alive, they would be 160 years old by now.


    Laozong is Lin zhantian''s grandmothe

 Chapter 168

    Lin Feng is the seventh generation grandson of his ancestors!


    In a word, this ancestor is also a man of the century. Experienced the ups and downs of a whole era!


    Not to mention his ancestors, Chen Fang has been devoting himself to cultivation these days and has no contact with the outside world. He is sensitive and special, and dare not go out for a walk.


    There are too many NEMA enemies.


    From the Lin family to the Yang family, from Hang Xingtian to Laoshan neijiaguan, one is stronger and one is more abnormal!


    Chen Fang thinks he is more unjust than Dou E. can I blame him for all this?


    Whatever, the day soon passed.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the next night.


    The situ family had made all preparations, and there was a festive atmosphere everywhere. Just now, the old man let people set off 100000 RMB fireworks to celebrate.


    Anyway, it''s a remote place and nobody''s in charge.


    Besides, the situ family still had some face in setting off fireworks.


    At 8 pm, Chen Fang chats with master situ. Uncle Wu came again and took Chen Fang to try on tomorrow''s new clothes.


    So it''s already ten o''clock in the evening when everything is ready.


    Chen Fang plans to take a bath and sleep.


    Who knows at this time, Lin Qianqian called.


    "We''re getting married tomorrow. Aren''t you going to pick us up for your wedding?" Lin Qianqian''s voice sounds calm.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. He said, "it''s just a form. There''s nothing to attend."


    Lin Qianqian said, "yes, but you are going to get married. We are your friends. How can we not come? "


    Chen Fang said, "if you want to come, come."


    Lin Qianqian said, "good!"


    Then she hung up.


    Chen Fang didn''t think too much. To his surprise, he received a phone call from Shen monong later.


    "I''m afraid your wedding will be very busy tomorrow." Shen said.


    Chen Fang strange way: "lively what?"


    Shen said: "hang Xingtian has already come to Yanjing, and the Lin family suddenly went to Mount Emei to invite their ancestors back. It looks like it''s all for you. These two people are old monsters who can participate in nature. It''s your honor to attract them all. "


    "Damn it Chen Fang couldn''t help being rude.


    Nima, I can''t even beat hang Xingtian''s finger. Now there are two big bosses. God, are you going to kill me?


    At this moment, Chen Fang had the impulse to run.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much." Shen said later.


    "How can you not worry?" Chen Fang didn''t say well. "It''s not for you!"


    Shen Mo grinned and said, "when you make trouble, aren''t you very brave? I''m afraid now? "


    Chen Fang said with a sad face: "they forced me."


    Shen Mo Nong said, "don''t worry. If master situ is here, he will cover you."


    Chen Fang said: "the key is to cover it?"


    Shen said, "I don''t know if I can cover it. Anyway, I know one thing. Master situ is absolutely fierce. "


    Chen Fang said, "I can see that. That day, the Lin family came to the old man for trouble. The old man yelled at him, and everything was quiet. " He said strangely: "it''s strange. Master situ doesn''t look like a kung fu man. I feel like I can fall down when the wind blows! What''s more, even though master situ was highly cultivated, why did he hide his cultivation? "


    Shen monong said, "that''s why you are ignorant. Of course, the old man doesn''t have to hide his accomplishments. This is probably related to his skill. As far as I know, there is a kind of Kung Fu, which is called Shou Ku Chan. On the outside, it looks rotten. Just as the fallen leaves in winter cover up the vitality. Once the leaves are blown away, the vitality inside is startling. I guess master situ must have practiced the same kind of Kungfu


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "well, I won''t talk to you anymore. Get ready to be your bridegroom. "


    After that, she hung up.


    Chen Fang was a little worried, but he turned to think about it. Grandma''s, I''m afraid of fart. It''s a big deal that people die. Tomorrow is not my own business. This matter has been involved with the situ family and Shen monong.


    When Chen Fang thinks about it, he wants to go to bed.


    Life is wonderful!


    Chen Fang didn''t expect that he would get married, so he got married without any special feeling.


    He didn''t get up until eight in the morning.


    At half past eight, guests came one after another.


    They are the descendants of the situ family. Some of the guests will come around ten in the morning.


    There was no other red tape, and master situ didn''t pay much attention to the old rules.However, in situ''s courtyard, there are still red carpet, ceremony platform and so on.


    Although the old man is very feudal, but the wedding is really western style.


    A lot of fruit, champagne, food are buffet mode.


    Today''s weather is very good, cloudless.


    Morning light.


    In the courtyard, in the room, the maids and chefs are busy.


    Chen Fang was arranged by Wu bo''an to put on a white suit, a bow tie and so on.


    He wore Cheng Liang''s white shoes.


    Hair sprinkled with mousse, root hair angry stand.


    In this way, Chen Fang is actually very handsome. What''s more, the most attractive thing about him is his sunny smile and masculinity.


    Chen Fang has never seen situ ling''er. He guesses that situ ling''er is making up.


    Anyway, he doesn''t worry much. Today, he will listen to the command and finish the wedding.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the guests arrived one after another.


    Lin Qianqian, Xu Shu, Xiao Xue, Tang Qing and Lin Yaner are all here. Accompanying them is Longyuan, who is responsible for protecting their safety.


    Shen Molong also came.


    The sun is shining on the courtyard. The courtyard is full of flowers, red and purple. It''s the height of celebration.


    Chen Fang didn''t come out to see the guests, because he was waiting to go to the red carpet with situ ling''er for the wedding ceremony.


    At eleven o''clock in the morning, Chen Fang learned that situ ling''er was not in situ mansion, but went outside to make up. Wu Bo arranged for Chen Fang to come in with the float.


    Come in and have a wedding ceremony!


    Chen Fang goes ahead obediently.


    Situ ling''er makes up in a wedding dress shop in the city. When Chen Fang goes there by car, he is worried that he will meet those old perverts in Hang Hang Tian.


    But he was obviously over worried.


    In fact, Shen and master situ have always been on high alert. They had already arranged for secret protection and paid attention to the movements of Hang Xingtian and the Lin family.


    They all know that the two families will fight at the wedding. At other times, they will not.


    When Chen Fang saw situ linger in the wedding ceremony shop, he was stunned for a moment.


    Situ ling''er is wearing a white wedding dress. She is like a fairy who falls into the world by mistake.


    There is a sense of suffocation in her beauty.


    Everything is unreal to the extreme.


    If we put aside situ ling''er''s character, Chen Fang felt that if he knew his future daughter-in-law was like this, he would wake up in a dream.


    Chen Fang came to situ ling''er''s back, and the make-up girl couldn''t help saying, "congratulations to you two, you''re really a good match!"


    Chen Fang looks into the mirror. He is wearing a white suit with situ ling''er. They really have the feeling of a perfect match.


    However, there was no expression on situ ling''er''s beautiful face. It''s cold and hard to get close to.


    Chen Fang then took situ ling''er.


    There''s a line of luxury cars outside.


    After they got on the bus, they drove to situ mansion.


    The sun is shining!


    Half an hour later, the motorcade finally arrived at situ mansion.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er get out of the car. Situ ling''er holds Chen Fang''s hand. The two enter the red carpet, and the flower boy in front scatters flowers.


    The wedding march was also played.


    All the guests stopped on both sides of the red carpet to watch and give warm applause.


    These include Xu Shu, Tang Qing, Lin Yan''er and Lin Qian Qian.


    And Shen Molong.


    When Xu Shu watched the snow-white Chen Fang and the Bi Ren situ ling''er walk on the red carpet, her eyes were red. That is a kind of unspeakable sadness, she once thought that she and he could grow old together. She has imagined many scenes in her mind, but now, she can only watch him walk on the red carpet of the wedding and send his blessing.


    Xiaoxue was hugged by Xu Shu and asked, "Mom, why are you crying?"


    Lin Qianqian and Tang Qing also have their own thoughts. In their hearts, they never thought of such a sacred moment, but fate is such a trick.


    Master situ Yan is smiling. The elders and descendants of the situ family are also happy.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er come to the platform. The priest was dressed in black robes. First he began to pray, and then he said a lot of things, such as the two people''s life, aging, illness and so on.


    "Mr. Chen Fang, would you like to marry Miss situ ling''er opposite you? Whether she gets sick or grows old, will you never give up? " Asked the priest.


    Chen Fang was in a trance at this moment. He thought it was a play, but now it was so sacred. After a pause, he looked into situ ling''er''s eyes and said, "I do!"


    The priest asked situ ling''er again and said, "Miss situ ling''er, will you marry Mr. Chen Fang whether he is ill, old or poor and has nothing?"But situ ling''er was not distracted. He said faintly, "I''d like to!"


    God father said: "well, I now announce that you are officially married under the witness of the Lord. Now please exchange rings! "


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er immediately exchange rings.


    God father said: "courtesy is over!"


    Then also at this time, a man''s voice came, wait!


    The voice is strong, penetrating, with an unspeakable deterrent force.


    When the voice dropped, the crowd consciously stepped aside.


    The speaker is hang Xingtian, who stands out with Xiao Bing in a black stand collar suit.


    This change shocked the guests and they didn''t know what the situation was.


    Hang Xingtian and Xiao Bingqing come to the ceremony.


    Chen Fang looks at hang Xingtian with fear.


    "Are you Chen Fang?" Hang Xingtian asked coldly.

 Chapter 169

    "That''s right!" Chen Fang does not have the possibility to conceal, moreover, he is also impossible to die does not admit. He is a man of pride.


    Hang Xingtian nodded, his eyes suddenly cold, said: "then you take life!" As soon as the words were finished, his figure suddenly moved.


    Hang Xingtian is the realm of transforming God. Chen Fang immediately feels that the air around him seems to have changed into a wavy liquid.


    It''s thick all around!


    He felt like a draught duck who could not swim, and his breathing began to be difficult.


    Hang Xingtian''s speed is obviously not fast. He doesn''t know how to avoid it!


    Chen rest assured under the appalled, the realm of God of the master actually so terrible?


    At this time, hang Xingtian''s body was moving, and he was already on the stage. He suddenly clawed at Chen Fang''s neck.


    Chen Fang watched helplessly as his paws came over. He didn''t know how to escape. He wanted to retreat, but his whole body couldn''t move.


    "Stop it At this time, master situ Yan spoke.


    Master situ Yan has been sitting on one side smiling, at this moment, he did not move. But he gently two words, immediately broke the spiritual magnetic field created by Hang Xingtian.


    Chen Fang felt light and able to move freely.


    He took a big breath and pulled situ ling''er back.


    Situ ling''er also felt the power of Hang Xingtian, and she was also afraid.


    Master situ Yan didn''t mean to stand up. He looked at hang Xingtian and said, "today is my granddaughter''s and Chen Fang''s wedding day. If you come to have a wedding wine, I''m very welcome. If you come to make trouble, please leave. "


    Hang Xingtian also noticed situ Yan''s severity, but he didn''t care. But with a cold smile, he said, "are you situ Yan, the head of situ''s family?"


    Situ Yan light said: "yes, I am!"


    Hang Xingtian said, "I heard you are very good. I think you are practicing kung fu similar to keeping dry Zen, aren''t you


    Situ Yan said with a smile: "almost, but my kung fu is not called Shou Ku Chan, but calming the soul and returning to God!"


    Hang Xingtian said, "you are three meters away from me. There is also a platform here. And your grandson-in-law is only one meter away from me. I want to kill him. Do you think you can stop me? "


    Situ Yan light said: "I can''t stop!"


    Hang Xingtian said, "then I''ll kill him and leave. Can you stop him?"


    Situ Yan face unchanged, said: "I can''t stop." Hang Hang gave a cold smile and said, "in that case, why do you have to talk wild in front of someone? I''m going to kill this kid. You can''t stop me. I''m going. You can''t stop me. So why don''t I kill him? "


    Situ Yan light said: "although I can''t stop you, but you can''t kill my son-in-law."


    Hang Xingtian was slightly stunned and then said, "is that right?"


    Situ Yan said: "well, let''s make a bet. If you can''t kill him, but fall off the platform, then you will leave. If you can kill him, that''s your skill


    Hang Xingtian''s pupil contracted, then burst out the essence, and said: "it''s a deal?"


    Situ Yan said, "naturally, it''s a deal."


    When Chen Fang listened in, he immediately complained. Damn it, I can''t even catch hang Xingtian''s move, let alone force him off the platform! Are you kidding me, old man?


    Chen Fang is desperate, but he doesn''t intend to compromise and accept his life. His revolver has slipped out of his sleeve.


    Under the stage, Lin Qianqian and other girls were shocked. They are aware of Chen Fang''s crisis.


    At this moment, they seem to be able to more clearly understand Chen Fang''s situation.


    Chen Fang is really in a situation of murder. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be in a different position.


    Lin Qianqian anxiously said to Longyuan, "Uncle long, go and save Chen Fang."


    Long Yuan said in a deep voice: "Qianqian, don''t worry. Chen Fang will be fine."


    "But..." Lin Qianqian is still worried.


    Even so, Long Yuan and master situ were so calm that Lin Qianqian''s daughters had to believe their judgment.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Fang is the one who has no bottom in mind right now.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s gun came out, hang Xingtian immediately saw it.


    With a slightly sarcastic smile, he said, "boy, do you think you can force me back with a gun in your hand?"


    Of course, Chen Fang didn''t think that a gun could force hang Xingtian back, but the gun was his last resort. He clearly knew that when he met a master like hang Xingtian, he couldn''t shoot hang Xingtian at such a close distance.


    Chen Fang takes a deep breath. Even if he knows that he will die or lose, he will do his best!


    He is a warrior. His character is that he knows that there are tigers in the mountain, but he prefers to travel in the mountain!


    Hang Hang snorted coldly in the sky. Suddenly, he made a move!


    This time, he didn''t start the mental magnetic field before, but directly won with speed!He is the spirit of cultivation, blood Pentium, instant power 4000 Jin so terrible.


    What is the concept of four thousand jin?


    Chen Fang felt a sudden black before his eyes, and a mountain was rolling over.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth lose color, the sun and the moon lose light!


    He felt that he was dead. It was the strongest attack he had ever faced.


    Chen Fang was once chased by Shi Yonghu, but now Chen Fang thinks that Shi Yonghu''s attack power is just a child''s thing compared with hang Xingtian''s.


    "I''m going to die!" Chen put a blank in his head.


    It was also at this moment, at this critical moment.


    A voice suddenly rang out in his mind. "Shoot!"


    If this voice has divine power, it can make Chen Fang''s head clear and his spirit highly concentrated in an instant. This kind of feeling is like the force input!


    Chen Fang didn''t even want to shoot three shots in an instant!


    Bang bang!


    Three mercury bullets burst out.


    Hang Xingtian was shocked. He did not expect Chen Fang''s speed to speed up suddenly. He is too close to Chen Fang. In the crisis, he has to carry out the body method of shifting.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fang is too familiar with this body method. He fired three shots, three bullets, without any thinking, and was habitually fired.


    Hang Xingtian dodged again and again. When the third bullet dodged, he was already under the platform.


    Chen Fang''s head instantly returned to its normal state. In the situation just now, if he was helped by God, it was a wonderful feeling. His whole head was hot and he looked at things clearly and thoroughly.


    He immediately looked at master situ Yan.


    But master situ Yan closed his eyes. Then he opened his eyes and said, "can you leave?"


    Hang Xingtian''s face was hard to see the extreme. He looked at situ Yan and said, "I can''t believe that you have reached the realm of Yuan Shen''s transmission. OK, I have nothing to say. Goodbye


    "You can go. Your apprentice Xiao Bingqing will stay." Situ Yan said suddenly.


    Hang Xingtian looked at situ Yan and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean?"


    Situ Yan said faintly: "I actually know you. Your name is hang Xingtian. You are a disciple of the divine realm. Today you come to offend my granddaughter''s wedding, according to the principle, I should have killed you. However, I would like to give them some face. So, you can leave. But your apprentice, she has to stay today. "


    "What if I have to take it?" Hang Xingtian gritted his teeth. He looked at situ Yan suspiciously and said, "who are you? Even the great emperor of China knows? "


    Situ Yan gave a cold smile and said, "Chen Ling, the great emperor of China, I had a drink with him once. I know what''s so strange about him?"


    Chen Fang listens to it in a fog. The only thing he knows is that the three shots just now were due to the help of the old man.


    In his heart, his admiration for the old man has reached the point of high mountain, too terrible.


    As for the ghost of Chen Ling, Chen Fang has no idea. There is no special desire to know. He estimates that Chen Ling and Chen Tianya are the same roles, and they should be the inner disciples of the divine realm.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "these great emperors are real figures of the times, and they have been passed down through the ages. If I can be like them one day, I''ll be alive. "


    Hang Xingtian took a deep breath and said, "I''m offended by what happened today. I apologize to you, but my apprentice, I must take it away. After that, she and Chen Fang''s boy''s grudge, also count as write off. How about it? "


    The situation on the scene is changeable, and all the guests are watching nervously.


    Situ Yan said faintly: "it''s not that I want to be aggressive. Your female apprentice has entered her own obsession. I''m afraid your words will not work." After a pause, he said, "well, since you''ve bowed your head, I''ll sell you face. Let''s go


    A complicated look flashed through Hang Xing''s eyes and said, "thank you very much."


    He left with Xiao Bingqing.


    Xiao Bing''s feelings can be regarded as the ultimate humiliation. She repeatedly wants to kill Chen Fang, but she can''t get it. Now even if the master comes out, she will leave in humiliation.


    She couldn''t help looking at Chen Fang resentfully.


    Chen Fang shivered when she saw him. He said: "Xiao Bingqing, Yang Ling''s death is a fair fight with me in the challenge arena. On the challenge arena, either he or I will die. I can''t blame him for killing him. If you really want to blame him, you should blame the person who pushed him to the challenge arena behind the scenes. It''s wrong of you to come to me for revenge like this. "


    Xiao Bing looks at Chen Fang, and her eyes are filled with cold ice. "Chen, don''t worry. After I kill you, I will go to Laoshan neijiaguan to settle accounts. I won''t let go of anyone who killed Xiaoling. You can prevent me for a while, but you can''t prevent me for a lifetime. You wait. One day, I''ll make you regret why you killed my Xiao Ling. "


    "Little girl!" At this time, situ Yan opened his mouth.


    Xiao Bing coldly looked at situ Yan and said, "old man, you have promised my master not to kill me. Do you want to turn back?"Situ Yan light coldly said: "although I promise to let you go, but I found that you are stubborn, there is no cure, in this case, no wonder I am cruel." Later, there was a cold light in his eyes.


    "Ah...!" Xiao Bingqing suddenly covers her head and screams. At this moment, her eyes shed blood and tears, and her hair is scattered.


    When Xiao Bingqing looks up again, his eyes are confused. She suddenly laughed again

 Chapter 170

    Xiao Bingqing actually Crazy.


    This scene makes the guests feel strange, everyone''s eyes all look at master situ Yan in awe.


    Obviously, Xiao Bingqing is not crazy for no reason.


    All this has something to do with master situ Yan.


    But master situ Yan sat in the same place and never moved. However, he drives a master crazy. This skill is incredible and chilling.


    Fortunately, the guests were all people who had seen the world, so they didn''t feel too unacceptable.


    And the children and grandchildren of situ''s family had a bright face when they saw that the old master was so powerful.


    Hang Xingtian takes a look at Xiao Bingqing. He frowns and looks at situ Yan.


    But after all, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he whispered to Xiao Bingqing: "let''s go!"


    Xiao Bingqing was still a little manic. After hearing the words, he was quiet. He obediently followed hang Xingtian.


    They left soon.


    The wedding will continue.


    But at this time, change comes.


    "Little brother situ!" An old woman''s voice came. "Little brother, your cultivation is more and more powerful. Congratulations


    Voice behind, Lin people surrounded by an old woman in black came forward.


    The old woman in black is really old enough.


    Her back was so bent that she could hardly stand up. What''s more, the wrinkles on her face are so thick that they are terrible.


    The old woman in black is obviously the ancestor of the Lin family. Her real name is Hong Xiulian.


    When Chen Fang saw this scene on the stage, he knew that the old woman was the ancestor of the Lin family.


    He dare not look down upon the old woman. This is because he saw the power of master situ Yan. He can''t help but secretly murmur in his heart. What kind of strange work is this? Is it true that the older and weaker you are, the more severe you are?


    When situ Yan saw Hong Xiulian, his face changed slightly. Then he said with a faint smile, "my elder sister is still alive. It''s really a gratifying thing."


    Hong Xiulian stood three meters below the stage. She faced situ Yan and said, "little brother, you are not dead. How can I be willing to die, old sister?"


    Situ Yan laughed and said: "after so many years, elder sister, your mouth is still unforgiving! Today is my granddaughter''s big happy event, elder sister, you can come, I am very happy


    Lin zhantian beside Hong Xiulian sneered and said, "situ Laogou, I''m afraid you won''t be able to laugh later. If you indulge in covering up miscellaneous things, you will pay the price today. "


    Situ Yan looks at Lin zhantian faintly, although Lin zhantian is also an old man. But in front of situ Yan, he was really a young man. Situ Yan said: "little posterity, don''t talk so hard. A few days ago, when you met the old man, I was still respectful and didn''t dare to fart. Why, now that my elder sister is here, has she given you the courage? "


    "Old dog, don''t pretend to be an elder in front of me. Today, our Lin family will use the blood of your situ family to commemorate my dead grandson." Lin zhantian said.


    "Blood for blood!" Lin Xiao also roared at one side.


    "Ha ha..." Situ Yan laughed, and suddenly he stood up.


    This stand up, his body suddenly great up, is no longer the old man.


    There was an indescribable edge in him. He looked coldly at Lin Xiao and Lin zhantian and said, "the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. If you want to kill, you must not talk about blood debt and blood compensation, as if you were the teacher of justice. "


    Lin zhantian and Lin Xiao did not dare to talk with him.


    Situ Yan looked at Hong Xiulian and said, "elder sister, it seems that you are not here to drink wedding wine today, are you?"


    Hong Xiulian said faintly: "although I have lived in seclusion, my descendants have been bullied to this point by you, little brother. How can I stand idly by?"


    Situ Yan sighed and said, "elder sister, you shouldn''t have come out."


    Hong Xiulian said, "Oh?"


    Situ Yan said: "this world killing robbery is coming, why do you want to come out to answer the robbery? The misfortune of our descendants is just an introduction. "


    Hong Xiulian sneered and said, "so, little brother, are you sure you want me to kill my elder sister?"


    Situ Yan said, "I don''t want to go this far. Before, brother Lin Feng was with me. I also advised him not to compete with my grandson-in-law. But he insisted on not listening. Nantian''s death is more to blame. He wants to kill my grandson-in-law. Shouldn''t my grandson-in-law kill him? " After a pause, he said, "elder sister, it''s not easy for you to practice. Go back."


    Hong Xiulian''s eyes burst with Li Guang, and suddenly she straightened up. An indescribable dignity emanated from her. She snapped: "little brother, you are too arrogant. Today, I will see whether I subdue you or you subdue me? "Situ Yan said lightly: "elder sister, you are not my opponent. Well, you and your children and grandchildren will fight together. "


    Hong Xiulian gave a cold smile and said, "if you want to motivate me, how can I be inferior to you?" She paused and said, "Zhan Tian, you come with me. The rest of you, stand back


    The rest of the descendants are too weak to help.


    So Hong Xiulian won''t let them participate.


    Seeing a big war is on the way.


    Chen Fang, situ ling''er stares at the field tightly.


    At the moment, they are no longer the protagonists.


    This wedding is unforgettable enough for Chen Fang.


    Shen Molong, Lin Qianqian and other girls are watching nervously.


    The children and grandchildren of situ''s family held their breath, and the guests also gave way.


    Situ Yan stands opposite to Hong Xiulian.


    What is the scene of such a struggle between the two great powers? This is what people like Shen monong have to look forward to.


    Few people present could understand the accomplishments of situ Yan and Hong Xiulian. It is estimated that the only things that can be understood are Shen Moneng and that Longyuan.


    And Lin zhantian is the level of God.


    At the beginning of the transformation, he was barely qualified to take part in such a battle.


    "Zhan Tian, up!" Hong Xiulian said suddenly.


    Her voice, like a teacup, poured into Lin zhantian''s mind. Lin zhantian only felt that he was particularly sober in his brain, and he was already fearless. He didn''t want to think about it. He just roared and killed people like shells.


    This is a kind of hellish and terrifying ashram!


    The breath of purgatory makes people tremble with fear!


    Looking at Lin zhantian''s hand, Chen Fang once again had a kind of awe for the masters in the realm of God.


    He thinks that there are people outside the world and there is heaven outside the world!


    There is still a long way to go, and the space for progress is unimaginable.


    The realm of the golden elixir is just a starting point, the real starting point of cultivation.


    And the Hua Jin are just martial arts.


    Cultivating martial arts is quite different from cultivating Taoism.


    Martial arts is to cultivate the body, to cultivate the body!


    Tao is to understand the origin, understand the connection between man and heaven and earth, and use the mysteries of heaven and earth to kill the enemy.


    The coming of heaven and earth is that heaven doesn''t want so many people to understand the existence of heaven.


    Understand a thing, there will be no fear, will go to destroy. That would be a disaster for the whole world!


    Heaven and earth killing and robbing is a computer''s anti-virus software, and the monk is a virus. The more severe the monk is, the more severe the virus will become.


    If one day, the virus paralyzed the whole computer, it would be a disaster.


    Whether it''s high-tech or car exhaust, it''s all computer viruses.


    If one day, heaven and earth this computer can not be controlled, after the real paralysis, all will be wiped out, and then re installed.


    That''s why the world was frozen hundreds of millions of years ago!


    Not to mention these, Lin zhantian''s ferocious Yin Yang purgatory fist attacks situ Yan.


    In an instant, it was really like the powerful blow of thousands of infernal ghosts.


    The ferocity of this blow can''t be described!


    Then, situ Yan didn''t make any big moves.


    His eyes suddenly burst with cold light.


    At that moment, the surrounding magnetic field and air all changed.


    This is the reason why situ Yan''s brain wave is so strong.


    Lin zhantian''s fist seal momentum was instantly disintegrated by these magnetic fields, and his speed also slowed down involuntarily.


    And at this time, Hong Xiulian shot.


    "Little brother, I''ll give it to you Hong Xiulian''s five fingers changed and her fingerprints kept changing.


    With the change of her fingerprints, her brain mental power also launched an attack.


    In an instant, he destroyed situ Yan''s mental magnetic field.


    Lin zhantian immediately regained his momentum, and Yin Yang purgatory fist seal blasted to situ Yan again.


    Situ Yanshen drank and said: "kneel down!" His gesture didn''t know how to change strangely, and suddenly caught Lin zhantian''s wrist.


    As for the Yin and Yang purgatory magic fist seal was so inexplicably resolved.


    Lin zhantian didn''t understand what was going on.


    When situ Yan pressed down, Lin zhantian felt that situ Yan''s catching hand suddenly slipped onto his shoulder.


    A huge force came from his shoulder, and there was an irresistible dignity in it.


    Lin zhantian couldn''t hold on, so he really knelt down.


    This is an absolute humiliation for Lin zhantian. He tries to stand up and resist the power of situ Yan.


    But he couldn''t resist.


    Situ Yan controls Lin zhantian. At this time, Hong Xiulian''s attack starts again.


    She came to situ Yan step by step.Her contest with situ Yan is more of a mental level.


    This kind of mental power is not an illusory myth, but the influence of the strong brain waves on the convergence of magnetic fields.


    It''s like a microwave oven can emit radiation.


    They use similar radiation to kill the enemy.


    At this time, it is difficult to see with the naked eye.


    Between situ Yan and Hong Xiulian, the air has been distorted.


    Hong Xiulian is approaching step by step. Situ Yan has no extra power to control Lin zhantian. He has to spend more mental energy to deal with Hong Xiulian.


    The fierce magnetic field in the air was like a sword blade. As long as situ Yan didn''t pay attention, the sword blade would directly cut into his brain and kill him.


    Hong Xiulian saw that she was one meter in front of situ Yan. Her pace was very slow.


    Situ Yan''s face is more and more dignified.


    This delicate game, outsiders do not know what is going on

 Chapter 171

    Hong Xiulian is not easy either. She has poured all her mental energy into her body and tried her best to urge the surrounding magnetic sword to attack and kill situ Yan.


    This kind of game between the two is no longer a battle of Chen Fang''s level.


    They must move forward steadily. If they enter rashly and do not fight with the magnetic blade, they may be taken advantage of by the other side''s magnetic blade.


    Of course, two people''s mental strength is also limited. If they spend too much mental energy, they will not be able to fight with the magnetic field. At that time, we had to fight a decisive battle with the power of the warrior. That is where Chen Fang is now.


    After all, Hong Xiulian still has the upper hand. She is slowly forcing situ Yan.


    If situ Yan didn''t deal with Lin zhantian, he was not afraid of Hong Xiulian. But now, he has to control Lin zhantian and deal with Hong Xiulian, so his situation is very bad.


    Lin Xiao and Lin Liqun look at each other. Two people suddenly moved, they are to help.


    "Back off!" How do you know they just moved? Hong Xiulian said.


    Lin Xiao and Lin Li group were in a daze.


    Hong Xiulian snorted coldly and said, "you''re dying before you get close. You can''t resist the force of the magnetic field."


    Lin Xiao and Lin Liqun suddenly realized.


    Indeed, Hong Xiulian and situ Yan''s surroundings are filled with fierce magnetic sword blades. If outsiders come in, they will die immediately. Unless there are more powerful mental masters.


    In this way, Cheng Jianhua is also an expert in this field and a person who can manipulate the force of the magnetic field. However, Cheng Jianhua is a monk, but he can''t kill people with a sword. However, his mental strength is not inferior to Hong Xiulian and situ Yan. Otherwise, he couldn''t have let the plane crash and run away.


    After all, Cheng Jianhua''s foundation is weak. He has never practiced martial arts and doesn''t know how to condense the blade of magnetic field!


    Otherwise, even if there were ten Chen Fang, they would die.


    In a word, to reach the stage of situ Yan and Hong Xiulian, we must have decades of accumulation, and also have to be the kind of genius.


    Both situ Yan and Hong Xiulian entered the Tao with martial arts.


    They cultivate martial arts, cultivate Qi and gather spiritual strength, which can not be underestimated.


    Not to mention these, situ Yan''s situation is even worse.


    Hong Xiulian sneered: "little brother, today my elder sister will tell you a truth. That is to say, you can''t be too full. Now, your time has come. Let''s die! "


    Just then, there was a bang.


    Hong Xiulian''s eyebrows suddenly bloomed red eyes.


    Then her eyes were wide open, full of wonder. "How could it be?"


    Situ Yan sighed and said, "old sister, you are not yourself after all! The subtlety of the way of heaven is not the game between you and me. You ignore the external factors. "


    "You won," Hong said She fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    The moment she fell down, the mercury bullet exploded. Bang, Hong Xiulian''s head exploded on the spot, and its shape was bloody.


    Some guests saw it and vomited on the spot.


    Naturally, Chen let go of this shot.


    Chen Fang had six bullets in total, two to kill Lin Nantian and three to push back hang Xingtian, leaving the last one.


    Just now he saw that the old man couldn''t resist, and he shot hong Xiulian without much thought.


    Chen Fang didn''t expect to kill Hong Xiulian in such a simple way.


    At the moment, without Hong Xiulian''s control, situ Yan''s life was not so good.


    However, situ Yan did not kill Lin zhantian, but let go of Lin zhantian.


    Lin zhantian stepped back a few steps. When he stood up, his eyes were full of humiliation.


    Situ Yan sighed and said, "Lin zhantian, take your ancestors with you. Today is my granddaughter''s big day. I don''t want to do more killing. " After a pause, he said, "and as long as I live for one day, you can''t get into trouble with Chen Fang. Otherwise, I will let you Lin family chicken dog not to stay


    Lin zhantian said nothing. He picked up Hong Xiulian''s incomplete body and turned to leave.


    Lin Xiao and Lin Liqun are also helpless and follow behind.


    This group of people soon disappeared.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er also jumped off the stage.


    Chen Fang came to situ Yan and asked with concern, "grandfather, how do you feel?"


    Situ Yan smile, he see Chen Fang''s eyes especially loving, way: "silly boy, I''m ok."


    Chen Fang was relieved.


    Situ Yan said: "today, I have to thank you for saving my grandfather''s life."


    Chen Fang immediately felt a little embarrassed and said, "I''m the one who caused everything. My grandfather is saving me."


    Situ Yan smiles, but doesn''t say much.


    The wedding was almost over. Chen Fang and situ ling''er went into the room.


    Because of this disturbance, the guests didn''t want to stay, and many people left one after another.After today''s World War I, situ Yan''s prestige will be even higher.


    Although Chen Fang killed Hong Xiulian in public today, Shen monong will bear with everything. Shen monong will also do the work for the guests one by one, not to spread it.


    That''s how it was suppressed.


    In situ Yan''s bedroom, Chen Fang and situ ling''er are all here, and Shen monong is also called over.


    Situ Yan''s body is really some bad, he lay on the bed.


    Wu Bo brought a pill to situ Yan. After he took the pill, his face improved.


    "Today, Chen Fang, your shot really surprised me." Situ Yan said suddenly.


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked. He didn''t know what to say. Embarrassed, he scratched his head and said, "I didn''t think I could kill Hong Xiulian. I just wanted to help you."


    Situ Yan smile, he said: "your heart, grandfather of course know." After a pause, he looked at Shen and said, "Xiao Shen, what do you think?"


    With a faint smile, Shen Mo Nong said, "I don''t think it''s strange that Chen Fang is the one of destiny! Hong Xiulian should not exist. Therefore, it can be said that the killing of Hong Xiulian is the will of heaven. "


    Situ Yan said: "yes, elder sister should not exist. Why am I not? " His voice is a little sad.


    It can be said that things hurt others!


    Shen monong said: "you are a kind-hearted man. It is different from Hong Xiulian that it has its own fortune. "


    Situ Yan said with a smile: "if you are over fifty, you will know the destiny. What''s more, at my age, I can''t see through anything. I have no choice but to accept my life. Only people like the great emperor of China and the devil dare to fight against heaven. "


    Shen Molong and Chen Fang said curiously: "who is the great emperor of China?"


    Si Tu Yan hears two people to ask, in the eyes immediately appear the color that is fascinated. He said: "I was once instructed by the great emperor of China to achieve what I am today. Speaking of the great emperor of China, you may not know. They are too mysterious for ordinary people. "


    Shen Mo Nong immediately respectfully said: "I''d like to hear about it!"


    Situ Yan said: "speaking of them, nature is inseparable from the realm of God. The great emperor of China, the devil emperor and the Shura emperor are all cultivated by the God Emperor. Chen Ling, the great emperor of China, was resolute and devoted to the country. If not for his efforts to turn the tide, today''s world would have been destroyed beyond imagination by the devil emperor and the Shura emperor. Chen Tianya, the demon emperor, is extremely intelligent and merciless. The great Shura emperor is cruel and murderous. All of them are the top heroes. "


    Chen Fang aside, lost in thought.


    "What do you think?" Situ Yan looks at Chen Fang.


    "Why is Mao''s surname Chen?" Chen Fang felt so clever that he could not help but make complaints about it.


    Si Tu Yan and Shen Mo Nong are all in a daze. I didn''t expect that this boy was tangled with this thing.


    Shen monong said: "Sir, there are many things that have been concealed at the beginning. But I''m surprised that the devil emperor and the Shura emperor make trouble. Does the God Emperor care? In the end, was it all suppressed by the great emperor of China? "


    Situ Yan said: "the emperor of God is too vain to be in charge of the affairs of the world. The great emperor of China is the teacher of justice. Naturally, he can gather countless capable people. More help in the right way, less help in the wrong way! " He paused and said, "I shouldn''t have said these things. Let''s not talk about them."


    Seeing that situ Yan didn''t want to say it, Shen Mo Nong couldn''t ask more.


    Situ Yan then said: "the killing and plundering of heaven and earth can also be said to be a big wave. Old sister Hong Xiulian, an old bone like me, is not good at cultivation. The most embarrassing part is that it can attract the attention of heaven and earth, and it can''t avoid killing and robbing. If you are to be released, you must improve your accomplishments as soon as possible, or you may be crushed into graupel powder in the future. "


    Chen Fang said solemnly, "I will, grandfather!"


    Situ Yan said: "at present, after today''s things, as long as I have this old bone in, no one will come to you for trouble. But Chen Fang, I know my family''s affairs. My life span was originally three years, but today it is only one year. You must improve your accomplishments and protect the integrity of my situ family as much as possible in the future. "


    Chen Fang was stunned. "You..."


    Situ ling''er still didn''t respond.


    Shen was also surprised.


    Situ Yan is free and easy incomparable, he said: "I had expected this disaster, I this age death, also not be unjust. But Chen Fang, you must promise me. The future situ family will depend on your protection. "


    Chen Fang felt a sense of responsibility, he took a deep breath, said: "yes, grandfather!"


    Situ Yan said, "well, I''m sleepy too. You all go."


    "Yes The crowd stood up and went out of the room.


    Situ ling''er went to the new house at this time. Chen Fang took a look and didn''t say much.


    Shen Mo Nong looked at situ ling''er one more time, and she said, "I''m going to leave, too."


    "I''ll see you off." Chen Fang said.


    Shen also refused.At this time, it''s already evening.


    The guests had already dispersed.


    There are many servant girls in the courtyard.


    When Chen Fang and Shen monong came out of the courtyard, some servant girls saw Chen Fang and called out respectfully: "Hello, uncle sun!"


    Chen Fang responded with a smile.


    Out of the courtyard, the goods immediately asked Shen monong curiously. "I''m not sun. Why call me uncle sun?"


    Shen Mo Nong was stunned. After a long time, she looked at Chen Fang and said, "are you teasing me? You are the uncle of the situ family, but you are the grandson''s, so I call you uncle sun. Does that have anything to do with your family name? "

 Chapter 172

    Chen Fang was embarrassed!


    Nima, shame!


    He hit ha ha, looked at the dark sky, said: "ha ha, today''s weather is really good!"


    Shen Molong looked at him contemptuously, and did not continue to make fun of him.


    Then, Shen monong got on the military vehicle. "Just send it here. Don''t forget, you are the bridegroom today, and the wedding night is waiting for you?"


    Chen Fang was not angry and said, "Shen Moneng, you''re on purpose. Do you think situ ling''er and I can have a wedding night? "


    Shen Mo Nong laughed and said, "it depends on your ability! After all, she''s a woman, too. "


    Chen Fang said: "you can''t be a bully. I''m not like that."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "you can have this idea. Moreover, even if you are a bully now, you are protected by law. No one morally condemns you. But I''m afraid you won''t win her. "


    Chen Fang is so angry that Shen Molong is making fun of me!


    He thought about it and said, "by the way, the gun you gave me is really good. But now there are no bullets. Why don''t I go with you to get them? "


    Shen was stunned and then said, "yes, I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me. You give me the gun back. "


    Chen Fang immediately stepped back and said, "what? Why return it? "


    "First, your current danger has been removed," Shen said. Second, it''s easy for you to rely on guns when you carry them. This is not good and will affect your progress in cultivation. "


    Chen Fang was stunned. After thinking about it, he thought that Shen''s words were reasonable. He took out the revolver and gave it back to Shen.


    Shen Mo Nong took the gun and said, "you resisted entering the divine realm before, because you had to. Now that you have solved the crisis, do you still want to enter the realm of God? "


    Chen Fang said, "if I don''t go into the divine realm, I can''t protect myself. How can I protect the situ family. I promised the old man that I would do it. "


    Shen Mo Nong smile, said: "this is almost." After a pause, she said, "I hope you can become a character like the great emperor of China in the future, protect China and suppress demons."


    With a bitter smile, Chen Fang said, "the burden is too heavy. I can only try my best."


    Shen Mo Nong a smile, she said: "I have confidence in you."


    Chen Fang said, "well, it''s getting late. I''ll go back."


    "Wait a minute," said Shen


    Chen Fang looked at Shen and said, "how?"


    Shen Molong said: "situ ling''er is not only a girl with defects, but also a poor man. You don''t have a grudge against her. Maybe you can move her by being more tolerant. "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, she''s my wife now. I won''t ignore her. "


    Shen monong nodded, then started the ignition.


    "Wait!" Chen Fang said again. Shen Mo Nong looked at Chen Fang strangely and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Fang said: "your car seems to belong to the military region. You''ve been taken over?"


    Shen took a white look at Chen Fang and said, "it''s so nice to drive around in the military area command. Nobody cares. Elder sister borrows to play for a period of time also needs your approval


    Chen Fang despised him and said, "you are a hypocrite


    "Cut!" Shen turned the steering wheel and left quickly.


    Chen Fang watched Shen monong leave, then turned and entered the residence.


    The whole residence was almost calm, and the children and grandchildren of the situ family went back to their own homes.


    The old man just likes to be quiet.


    Although the residence is decorated with lights everywhere, the wedding night is still a little lonely.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much and came to his new house with situ ling''er.


    This new room is very spacious, which includes bathroom, toilet, sofa and so on.


    The decoration is comparable to the luxurious presidential suite, and there is also a balcony.


    The floor was covered with red carpet, and double happiness was pasted on the wall.


    In the middle of the bedroom is a big round bed, red like soft to.


    Chen Fang closed the door and turned on the desk lamp in his bedroom.


    He immediately saw that situ ling''er was practicing in bed with his knees crossed, so he was not easy to disturb.


    After a busy day today, Chen Fang felt a little tired. He found his pajamas in the closet and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    In the bathroom, Chen Fang was washed by hot water, and he felt very comfortable.


    After the bath, I came out in my pajamas.


    Chen Fang looks at situ ling''er who is still practicing in bed. He can''t help but have a headache. Where should he sleep? Couch?


    It seems that this is not something worth pondering. Chen Fang simply came to the sofa ready to sleep.


    At this time, situ ling''er opened his eyes. "What are you doing?" She asked faintly.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and then said, "sleep."


    Situ ling''er said, "why don''t you go to bed?"Chen Fang jumped in his heart and said, "can I sleep in bed?"


    Situ ling''er said strangely: "why can''t you sleep in bed? Shouldn''t husband and wife sleep together? "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''m going to bed."


    He went to bed, but situ ling''er got out of bed.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but stay and said, "what are you doing?"


    Situ ling''er looked at Chen Fang strangely and said, "take a bath!"


    Chen Fang suddenly realized that, at the same time, he was a little embarrassed. NIMA, he thought more about it!


    Situ ling''er then went to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, the water was splashing. Chen Fang can imagine the wonderful carcass of situ ling''er at the moment.


    "Are you really going to be married tonight? Do you want to start or not? This NIMA should have nothing to tangle with! Isn''t it natural that she is her lawful wife? " Chen Fang thought in his heart.


    Thinking about this, Chen Fang''s heart became warm and hopeful.


    About half an hour later, situ ling''er came out in his pajamas.


    She was dressed in plaid pajamas, so tight that she could hardly see any spring.


    But her hair is wet, but it is so charming, lovely, beautiful.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s heart was soft, and he almost wanted to hold her in his arms and love her well.


    Situ ling''er is the kind of woman who makes people want to give all the good things in the world to her.


    Then, situ ling''er came to the bed, and she was ready to lie down to sleep.


    Chen Fang said: "er..."


    Situ ling''er looked at Chen Fang strangely and said, "how?"


    Chen Fangzheng ready to speak, situ ling''er immediately understand the way: "I know, you want to do?" She nodded and said, "we are husband and wife. It''s your duty. But I want you to be quick. " She was about to take off her pajamas.


    Chen Fang laughed bitterly. He stopped situ ling''er and said, "I mean, your hair is still wet. I''ll blow dry for you, and then you''ll sleep. "


    Situ ling''er was stunned.


    Chen Fang gets out of bed and goes to find a hair dryer. After finding a hair dryer, Chen Fang blows situ ling''er''s hair.


    Situ ling''er, like a little girl, sat quietly, at the mercy of Chen Fang.


    For a moment, Chen Fang felt that situ ling''er was really distressing. Her mind may be a blank sheet of paper without emotion.


    In Shen''s words, she is a disabled person.


    Therefore, Chen Fang decided to be more considerate of her.


    After drying his hair, Chen Fang said softly, "sleep."


    Situ ling''er looked at Chen Fang doubtfully and said, "don''t you do it?"


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "wait until that day when you think it''s a kind of enjoyment."


    I''m kidding. Although Chen Fang is a little bit lustrous, situ ling''er asks him to do it like a corpse. How can he get down here.


    So, he refused directly.


    Situ ling''er said no more and lay down to sleep.


    This bed is very big.


    Chen Fang went to find another quilt and lay down to sleep.


    I had a good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, Chen Fang and situ ling''er served tea to master situ Yan. The old man gave them a big red envelope.


    Then, at breakfast, the old man said, "Chen Fang, I have submitted your recommendation list. You have become the examinee of the divine realm. However, whether you can enter the divine realm or not depends on your own creation. You have to work hard yourself. "


    Chen Fang said, "yes, grandfather!"


    Situ Yan smiles.


    Then, situ Yan said: "this time, the candidates for the examination are the places recommended by some big families from all over the country. There are 54 people in all. In the end, Shenyu will only admit four people, maybe less. Even one can not be admitted, this exam is very cruel. So, Chen Fang, you and ling''er should be psychologically prepared. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help talking. He didn''t expect to be so cruel.


    Situ Yan also said: "what''s more, those who can be recommended by the major families must be excellent people."


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "grandfather, I will try my best and never let you down."


    Situ Yan laughed and said, "even Hong Xiulian''s elder sister died in your hands. I really don''t worry about you."


    Chen Fang embarrassed smile, said: "luck, luck!"


    Later, situ Yan said: "however, Chen Fang, your cultivation is too slow. I have to give you more training these days. Otherwise, it''s going to be very difficult for you


    Chen Fang could not help feeling ashamed when he heard the speech.


    Situ Yan smile, said: "fortunately, we still have more than 20 days."


    After breakfast, Chen Fang received a call from Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Qianqian said on the phone: "Xu Shu, they all want to go back to the seaside. Before we go, let''s have a meal together. Do you have time?"Chen Fang stayed for a while. Somehow, his heart was sour.


    This parting is coming too fast.


    But Xu Shu and Yan''er really don''t have to follow them all the time. It''s not fair to them, either.


    "I have time." Chen Fang said immediately.


    Lin Qianqian said: "well, let''s make an appointment in the evening. We can sing k after dinner. Are you bringing your wife here? "


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "no need."


    How can I take situ ling''er.


    Situ ling''er won''t give anyone face. If he shows up like that, he will feel no face.


    There Lin Qianqian smell speech is for Chen Fang feel heartache, she said: "she does not like to see our friends?"


    Chen Fang said: "no, the situation is different from what you think. Let''s meet again. "


    Lin Qianqian then said, "that''s good!"

 Chapter 173

    There are no other forms of entertainment in situ mansion.


    And there''s no TV or computer. Master situ read newspapers at most. Situ ling''er is practicing, practicing and practicing again. Once in a while, she would drive far away by herself, or go to a bar for a drink.


    She doesn''t need any friends.


    Chen didn''t feel used to it either. He was a person who could play well and have little desire.


    Although master situ Yan said that he would help Chen Fang improve, he didn''t say that he would start today.


    Chen Fang is not good to urge. He believes that the old man has a ruler in his heart and everything is in his heart.


    Then Chen Fang went to the study to practice.


    although there is no obvious progress in practicing big sun and moon, we follow the sun and moon and absorb the essence of the sun and moon. This is a very good maintenance for the operation of Qi and blood and the essence, Qi and spirit.


    What''s wrong with the human body? As long as you run the Dayi Yuejue, you can quickly detect it and repair it at the same time.


    This is the terrible thing about people who practice Taoism.


    It''s almost a body that won''t get sick.


    They don''t look old when they are old. It''s also because their bodies are well maintained.


    Not to mention that, it was five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Dinner time is set at 6 p.m. or in the Pearl Hotel.


    When Chen Fang went out, he directly drove Stuart''s Ferrari.


    Situ ling''er doesn''t care about anything. Even if Chen Fang sells Ferrari to her, she won''t have any reaction.


    Ferrari''s performance is naturally good, but Chen let it go and unconsciously increased the speed.


    Whether it''s braking or micro control, Ferrari has more than enough to cope with.


    Chen Fang finally understood why people who drive Ferrari like racing.


    I can''t help it!


    At 5:30, Chen Fang arrived at Jiangnan Pearl Hotel.


    He asked the car boy to park and then called Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Qianqian said that she would be there in a moment and asked Chen Fang to arrange the dishes in the private room first.


    Chen Fang said yes.


    The private room is on the second floor.


    The dishes have been ordered. Just let Chen Fang know that they can be served.


    This private room is called Yanjing hall. The decoration inside is luxurious and grand.


    Even the lamp is crystal luxury, the light is dazzling.


    Chen Fang didn''t wait long for Lin Qianqian''s girls to come.


    Chen Fang got up to say hello to the girls. He said hello with a smile.


    But the atmosphere is still a bit embarrassing and uncomfortable.


    I really answered that poem.


    Last year, today in this door,


    People''s faces and peach blossoms are red.


    The peach blossom still smiles at the spring breeze.


    But Lin Yan''er and Lin Qian Qian were more natural. Lin Qian Qian laughed and joked, "how does the bridegroom feel?"


    Chen Fang smiles a little. He can''t grin heartlessly like before.


    It seems that after he married again, he became mature and steady.


    This is also a kind of growth, right?


    The dishes will be ready soon.


    Xu Shu was the first to raise her glass. She drank Maotai. She stood up and said, "Chen Fang, here''s to you. Thank you for being in my life


    She finished and drank it down.


    Chen Fang''s heart is slightly heavy. He likes Xu Shu. But it was his destiny that he was not meant to be with her.


    He also stood up and said, "sister Shu, I wish you happiness and beauty forever."


    After that, drink it all.


    "Will you go back to the beach in the future?" Tang Qing asked lightly. Between her eyebrows there was a sadness of parting that could not be concealed.


    Chen Fang said seriously: "of course, I want to go back. With you at the seaside, I think it will always be my home. This Yanjing city can''t give me a sense of belonging. "


    Tang Qing''s expression was a little slow, showing a trace of pleasure. "Yan''er and I will always welcome you," she said


    Lin Yan''er also stood up at this time, she said: "brother, you must be happy." "I respect you," she said


    Chen Fang looks at Lin Yan''er. He feels in a trance that she is his own sister. Chen Fang said passionately: "Yan''er, no matter what troubles or unhappiness she will encounter in the future. Come to me and remember that I will always be your closest brother. "


    Lin Yan''er''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she nodded heavily.


    After Lin Yan''er''s toast, Lin Qian Qian suddenly said, "I''m not going back to the seaside."


    "Well?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Lin Qianqian said: "I don''t hide it from you. I think I can get closer to Chen Fang in Yanjing." After a pause, she looked at Chen Fang and said, "the seashore is nothing for me. And Yanjing, with you and my grandfather, maybe I can help you. That''s why I stayed. "Chen Fang didn''t know what to say. He had only two words to say. "Thank you


    Lin Qianqian drank all the wine in her glass, and her face became ruddy.


    She stood up and said, "love goes bad, youth goes bad. But I believe that friendship will not deteriorate or decay. As long as we revere and respect friendship. Come on, let''s drink to our friendship


    Then they all stood up and said in unison, "cheers to friendship!"


    That''s not friendship, because they can''t be said to be pure friendship. But it can not be regarded as love, because love is too narrow.


    Therefore, Lin Qianqian said that this is friendship!


    Lin Qianqian will always remember Chen Fang''s affection for her, so in the years to come, she will never regret her death.


    This dinner, we all let go of eating and drinking.


    Everyone was a little drunk.


    Then, they went to the rich KTV to sing.


    They asked for a big private room.


    In the big private room, the light is dim.


    The beauties are all drunk.


    Xu Shu also appears particularly charming, she took off her coat and pulled down her hairpin when she entered the private room.


    She was wearing a tight white woolen sweater, which showed her exquisite concave convex figure.


    The waiter brought up the red wine again, and the people were drinking and singing.


    They seem to be a little dissolute, but the invisible sadness of separation and melancholy is lingering.


    They keep singing and dancing


    Chen Fang is drinking silently and watching. He seemed very sober.


    The hand of destiny is roaring and controlling.


    And he Chen Fang is just a poor man under fate. He wanted nothing invincible in the world and nowhere to go, but he knew that he could do nothing.


    He must walk faithfully according to the will of fate.


    He can''t cry to the sky like that monkey, I don''t give up.


    In the early hours of the morning, it''s almost over.


    At this time, Xu Shu suddenly ordered a song.


    It''s a smart walk.


    Xu Shu took the microphone and twisted his graceful posture with the beat.


    The world is long, the passers-by rush up and down


    gratitude, resentment, life and death, the white heads can see through


    the world of mortals, rolling, infatuation, deep love, sometimes


    stay half sober, stay half drunk, at least have you to follow in my dream


    I bet my youth that tomorrow you will exchange your true love for this life


    years, I don''t know how much sadness in the world


    why don''t you walk smartly


    what Xu Shu sings That kind of devotion, even her tears could not help flowing.


    Everyone was surprised when they looked at Xu Shu.


    At this moment, they seem to really realize Xu Shu. Xu Shu''s heart is just as proud.


    After a song, people clapped like thunder.


    Lin Qianqian gives Xu Shu a tissue, and she sincerely says she''s sorry.


    Xu Shu just smiles and doesn''t say much.


    Then Tang Qing sang a song at the end.


    It''s fan Weiqi''s flowers


    the laughter reminds me of my flowers


    quietly open for me in every corner of my life


    I thought I would always be by his side


    today we have left in the vast sea of people


    are they all old


    Where are they


    so we all run to the end of the world


    finally, everyone''s ears Echo is that sentence, so we go to the end of the world.


    In the end, it''s the end.


    At the end of the show, Xu Shu suddenly hugs Chen Fang. She kisses Chen Fang''s lips while she is drunk, and then says I love you.


    After the kiss, she turned and ran.


    The women immediately followed up. They were afraid that Xu Shu would have an accident if he drank too much.


    So the farewell banquet was held in such an atmosphere.


    Chen Fang is not worried that they will have an accident if they drink too much, because long yuan has been protecting them secretly.


    It was two o''clock in the morning when I returned to situ mansion.


    After parking the Ferrari, Chen Fang entered the residence.


    No matter the servants or the old man in the residence, they are all asleep.


    Naturally, no one will come to check Chen Fang''s post, or accuse him of going out to look for flowers and willows, etc.


    Because that''s the mentality of ordinary citizens.


    When it comes to Chen Fang, there will be no such trivial disputes.


    When Chen Fang returned to his bedroom, he saw that situ ling''er had fallen asleep.


    So he went to take a bath lightly. After the bath, he took the quilt and slept beside situ ling''er.


    After lying down, Chen Fang smelled the girl''s fragrance on situ ling''er.He suddenly looked at situ ling''er''s face with great interest. Her face was so beautiful and delicate.


    Her lips were ruddy with an indescribable lustre.


    At the moment, situ ling''er is like a Sleeping Princess, waiting for the prince to kiss and wake up.


    Chen Fang has a sudden impulse to kiss situ ling''er.


    This impulse has nothing to do with love or desire. It''s just a yearning for good things.


    But just at this time, situ ling''er suddenly opened her beautiful eyes.


    Suddenly, Chen Fang and situ ling''er''s eyes were opposite.


    Chen Fang immediately felt embarrassed. He gave a dry cough and said, "did I wake you up?"


    Situ ling''er looked at Chen Fang and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Fang is embarrassed. This sentence comes out of situ ling''er''s mouth and always makes Chen Fang feel strange.


    He said quickly, "no, I think you are very beautiful. If you''re willing to smile, it''s going to be fascinating. "


    "I can''t laugh." Situ ling''er said coldly.


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    "If you don''t, I''ll go to sleep." Said situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang said, "OK, go to sleep."


    Situ ling''er immediately closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Chen Fang was amused. What a little wife he had married?


    It''s not hard for him to guess situ ling''er''s psychology.


    Probably, although situ ling''er is a person without emotion, she is not a fool. She knows what to do after marriage. But Chen Fang didn''t do it all the time, so she thought Chen Fang would do it sooner or later.

 Chapter 174

    Chen Fang''s feeling for situ ling''er is very special. Although there is no emotional basis for their union. But at the moment of marriage, Chen Fang will subconsciously feel that she is his wife and belongs to his own private. He has a kind of unexplained love.


    Therefore, Chen Fang is not willing to hurt situ ling''er. It''s like how he would not want the body of situ ling''er in this state.


    This night, both of them slept well.


    The next morning, after breakfast. Master situ Yan said, "Chen Fang, you will go out with me later."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He didn''t ask much, just said, "OK, grandpa!"


    This time out, it''s Uncle Wu who drives. Driving a Hummer!


    Chen Fang and master situ Yan are sitting in the back row.


    The car soon left the courtyard and entered the special lane of situ''s house.


    Today''s weather is particularly cold, and the window is also floating thin rain.


    It''s December. The weather forecast says it will snow in Yanjing these days.


    Winter in the north is always so cold.


    This makes Chen Fang can''t help but miss the seaside weather. He thought that if he could settle down in the future, he must also settle down on the seashore.


    But what will it look like in the future?


    Chen Fang doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Will you survive? How many difficulties will you go through?


    Will you settle down with situ ling''er?


    Will you have children with her?


    All kinds of things in the future have nothing to show.


    The car went all the way, and finally turned into a main road, but it went in the direction of Hebei.


    Chen Fang was a little strange about what he was going to do, but if the old man didn''t say it, he wouldn''t ask.


    About an hour later, the car finally turned into a dirt road.


    The dirt road went forward and finally stopped in front of a river.


    The river is about 30 meters wide, but its length is out of sight. It looks like the Yangtze River. But this is obviously not the Yangtze River.


    The surface of the river was blown up by the north wind, and the color of the river was slightly turbid.


    On both sides of the river, there were no people or boats.


    There were no houses in the distance. It was a very quiet and silent area.


    Chen is more curious. What did the old man bring himself here to do?


    "Get out of the car!" Master situ Yan said.


    Chen Fang said, "yes, grandfather!" Then he got out of the car and opened the door for the old man.


    After situ Yan got off, Wu Bo also got off.


    Three people face the river.


    The north wind roared, and a piercing chill came.


    Wu Bo was wrapped in his army coat, but he still felt cold.


    Chen Fang and master situ Yan feel better.


    At this time, master situ Yan said, "you must be very curious. Why did I bring you here, right?"


    Chen Fang nodded and replied honestly, "yes!"


    Situ Yan said, "today I want to teach you the skill of calming the soul and returning to God."


    Chen felt relieved and jumped suddenly. He knew the terror of the old man. He also knew that the old man''s practice was to calm the soul and return to God.


    After that, situ Yan continued: "it''s a recipe of luck to calm the soul and return to God, which is to hide all the Qi and blood in the blood. In fact, there is a blood orifices in the human body, which is called poor blood orifices. Our body needs small blood plate, hematopoietic function from the poor blood orifices. Once the poor blood orifices are opened, it means that you have a warehouse for storing Qi and blood in your body. Then, your starting point will be higher than ordinary people. Don''t underestimate the blood orifices, which can store two-thirds of the Qi and blood power of your body. Moreover, with your cultivation, it has the possibility to continue to grow. At the highest level, the Qi and blood stored in this orifices is twice as much as that of human beings. "


    "Moreover, Qi and blood are hidden in the blood orifices, which are not known to the gods or ghosts. Therefore, ordinary people can''t see through how much strength and how high cultivation you have. "


    Chen Fang agrees with this. Because he didn''t know how powerful master situ Yan was.


    Chen Fang listened very carefully.


    Situ Yan continued: "but don''t be happy too soon. It''s not easy for anyone to practice it. If you can''t get through the poor, barren blood orifices, you can''t talk about everything. Ling''er never got through the blood orifices. What''s more, it will take a lot of opportunity to get through the blood orifices. I can teach you all the methods, but whether you can learn them depends on your nature. "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "grandfather, I will try my best."


    Situ Yan smile, then said: "you don''t have too much pressure, everything with fate."


    "Well," said Chen Fang


    Situ Yan then said: "it means to return the soul to God. This is a metaphor. The real meaning is to hide all the essence and spirit of the human body in the poor blood orifices. In this way, all the sharp edges moisten in the blood orifices and grow stronger and stronger day by day. It''s like trees wintering. Because the human body is always decaying, and returning to God is like hibernation, which can extend people''s life and strength. If you practice this method well, you can paralyze your opponent in the future. As long as you want to hide, even Da Luo Jinxian can''t see your depth. "Chen Fang''s eyes flashed with excitement, because it was really a good skill.


    "I''ll tell you the secret first!" When situ Yan finished, he began to read the formula. "The God of grain does not die is called Xuan female. The gate of the mysterious female is the root of heaven and earth. If you keep it, you don''t use it frequently. Five colors make people blind, five sounds make people deaf, five tastes make people cool, galloping and hunting make people crazy, and rare goods make people do harm... "


    "Do you understand?" After situ Yannian finished, he asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looked blank and said, "I don''t understand!"


    Situ Yan asked: "where don''t you understand?"


    Chen Fang was ashamed and said, "grandfather, I don''t seem to know anything. Your Dharma formula is too profound. I can''t find anything to refer to. I just think it''s specious, just like those Buddhist scriptures. It sounds like the heart can be quiet, but I don''t understand its meaning. "


    "It sounds like you''re quite savvy to be able to have peace of mind. Actually, I don''t need you to know the formula. But you have to recite this formula and echo it in your mind according to the syllables I read. After that, if all kinds of syllables are like Sanskrit songs, which make you feel like you are in Leiyin Temple of Lingshan, then you can store all the syllables again. At this time, the syllable wanders in your body. If it can find the poor blood orifices, it will use the meaning of the syllable to open the blood orifices. Once the blood orifices are opened, all the syllables will be attributed to the blood orifices. "


    Chen Fang didn''t understand it and said, "is there anything strange about these syllables?"


    Situ Yan said: "these syllables can shock all your emotions, energy and spirit into the syllables, and then you return all the syllables to the blood orifices, so that you can calm the soul and return to the spirit."


    Chen Fang understood a little.


    It turns out that the meaning of the formula itself is not important. And the syllable it vibrates is important.


    For example, some big fingerprints, such as the six seals of Buddhism, the heart seal and the flower picking seal, can be confused by the fingerprints although outsiders don''t seem to understand them. Or detect the mystery and subtlety of fingerprints.


    It is worth mentioning that in the Buddhist six character mantra, each syllable has its own function. Some of them are responsible for calming the gods, and some are responsible for killing the demons.


    In Taoism, there is also the truth that all the soldiers and fighters are in front of each other. What we pay attention to is the different pronunciation of syllables.


    "Do you remember the syllables I taught you?" Situ Yan suddenly asked.


    Chen Fang has an extraordinary memory. When he thought about it for a moment, he said, "grandfather, I remember it."


    Situ Yan then said, "well, you can jump into the river."


    Chen Fang suddenly stay, so cold day, jump into the river to do?


    "Grandfather, this


    Situ Yan said with a smile: "it''s not so simple to return the soul to God. You''re on the shore and it''s easy to remember the syllables. But you can''t get into that mysterious place. And in the water, you can''t breathe, you face the danger of life and death, your heart will be more chaotic. Only in such a bad situation, when you enter a tranquil state, can you realize the mystery of syllables. These syllables, like the breath of your body, can be twisted together


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Then he took off his coat and jumped into the river without hesitation.


    There was a puff, and the waves rose.


    Chen Fang was immersed in the river. Suddenly, the cold came.


    Chen Fang kept sinking.


    The facade of the river is turbid, about 30 meters deep.


    Chen Fang kept diving, and when he reached 10 meters, there was already some resistance. But he was so angry that he could easily continue to sink.


    Finally came to the bottom of the river, the bottom is full of sand.


    Chen Fang also saw some fish swimming around.


    He didn''t care, so he sat cross knee.


    When Chen Fang jumped into the river, he took a breath, which was surging in his chest at the moment.


    He already felt a little uncomfortable and wanted to breathe fresh air. But Chen Fang still forced himself to bear it, and he felt that his mind was really messy.


    Always remember your current situation.


    He began to think about syllables, only to find that he had forgotten the syllables taught by the old man.


    Chen Fang felt confused.


    He suddenly a Lin, secret way: "this how line?"? Is Chen Fang such a useless person? Such a little bit of tribulation has already scared the north out of sight? "


    "If I''m really such a mediocre person, what qualification do I have to let the old man like me? How can we defeat the other fatalists? "


    Chen Fang''s mind keeps flashing.


    He crushed the urge to surface. He could feel more and more pressure on his chest and feel more and more uncomfortable.


    "The big deal is death!" Chen Fang said in secret: "all the confusion, confusion and fear, get out of my way!"


    He suddenly closed his eyes and began to run the big sun moon formula.


    Soon, Chen Fang entered a state of tranquility.


    After that, he began to forget both.


    Those syllables immediately came to mind, and Chen Fang began to recite them.


    However, half of the time, Chen Fang''s chest pain.He suddenly woke up, this is because, his body hypoxia. If we go on like this, we have to die here.


    Moreover, all kinds of coldness and biting have poured in.


    Chen Fang knew that he had to come to the surface, or he would die here if he could not eat.


    As soon as he thought about this, Chen Fang did not stop there any more and swam up quickly.


    After all, Rome wasn''t built in a day. It''s impossible for a person to be fat with one mouthful

 Chapter 175

    The first thing Chen Fang did when he came out of the river was to breathe.


    The breath inhaled into his body, suddenly, he felt the whole body comfortable to the extreme.


    This is the comfort of long drought and rainy days.


    Master situ Yan and Uncle Wu have been watching on the bank. At this time, the master asked with a smile: "what do you feel?"


    The old man''s voice is very light, but it is accurate to Chen Fang''s ears.


    Chen Fang immediately replied, "grandfather, although I haven''t felt the mystery of syllables, I already know the advantages."


    Situ Yan nodded and praised: "good, good."


    Chen Fang said: "I continue to practice." With that, he took a deep breath and plunged down again.


    This time, it''s still going to go all the way.


    Whether it is the external cold, or the lack of oxygen, Chen Fang will suppress it.


    However, he was still unable to read all the syllables and twist them into a force.


    This is because Chen Fang''s vital capacity is not enough.


    He must be in constant exercise, so that lung capacity to a certain extent, so that he can read out all the syllables in the water.


    Two hours later, Chen Fang felt dizzy.


    After he came to the surface, master situ Yan said, "OK, Chen Fang, come on up. That''s all for today."


    Chen Fang said, "yes, grandfather!"


    Then he went ashore.


    When he came ashore, the cold wind blew. It was freezing on him!


    But fortunately, he can close the pores and keep the vitality, so he can also support.


    "Come on, get in the car and go home." Master situ Yan said.


    He finished and went to the car.


    Chen Fang followed and got into the car.


    Wu Bo drove them back to situ mansion.


    On the way, master situ Yan didn''t ask Chen Fanglian how he was.


    Chen Fang didn''t say it, he just understood it in detail.


    But half an hour later, master situ Yan thought of something. He suddenly laughed and said, "Chen Fang, you never think this world is very interesting?"


    Chen Fang was stunned. He didn''t understand why the old man said that.


    Master situ Yan continued: "all things are born to support people. People need air, so there is air. People need food, so there is food. People need to work, have dexterous hands, need to run, need dexterous feet. Including all kinds of animals, fierce animals, have their own way of survival, one link by one, forming a complete world system, the biological chain system. It''s like everything''s a wonderful design. You see, the fish can breathe in the water and the birds can fly in the sky. "


    Master situ Yan said, "but in the final analysis, talent is the ancestor of all things and the favorite of heaven."


    Chen Fang listened attentively and did not interrupt.


    Master situ Yan then said: "for example, if mosquitoes are given too much medicine, they will develop resistance in their bodies. Put polar bears in the warm south. They either don''t adapt and die. Or adjust your body function to adapt to the climate in the south. Therefore, I say that there is a set of divine system in the body. If the system is properly adjusted, it can make people breathe in the water and fly into the sky when necessary. These may not be impossible. It depends on whether the environment is forcing. "


    Chen Fang vaguely understood something and said, "you are talking about the evolutionary system. Both humans and animals do evolve."


    Situ Yan smile, said: "yes." He added: "so, you practice in the water, and if possible, your evolutionary system will allow you to gradually adapt. The first thing is that the evolutionary system will make your vital capacity more fierce. In this case, your qi and blood power should also be exercised. The greater the pressure, the greater the motivation. Of course, if you can''t bear it, you may die. "


    Chen Fang said: "I understand, grandfather!"


    Situ Yan said, "practice well."


    "Yes, grandfather!" Chen Fang said respectfully.


    After returning to situ mansion, the first thing Chen Fang did was to take a bath and change into clean clothes.


    Situ ling''er is not in situ mansion. He should have gone out for a walk. Because the Ferrari is not at home.


    Chen Fang naturally does not have to worry about the safety of situ ling''er, let alone whether situ ling''er will come out of the wall. He didn''t go on practicing soul calming. Because there are some things that you need to think about rather than practice.


    In this way, Chen Fang is a bit boring. He wants to talk to Lin Qianqian. But he hesitated about this idea. After all, now that she is married, she always gives hope to Lin Qianqian. For Lin Qianqian, how could it not be cruel and selfish?


    When he thought about it, Chen Fang gave up the idea.


    In the past, he was unmarried at the seaside, so he could be too unscrupulous. But now, no way.


    Coincidentally, at this time, Lin Qianqian called.Chen Fang was still looking forward to it, so he got through immediately.


    "They took the earliest flight back to the seaside this morning," Lin said on the phone


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "Well!"


    Lin Qianqian said, "are you ok?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s very good. How about you?"


    Lin Qianqian said, "can I treat you and your wife to dinner?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, then said with a bitter smile, "she seems to have gone out."


    "You can make an appointment by phone," Lin said


    Chen Fang was puzzled and said, "Qianqian, why do you always want to have a meal with ling''er?"


    Lin Qianqian said, "then why don''t you take her with you all the time?"


    Chen Fang slightly bitter, said: "some things can not say a few words."


    Lin Qianqian said, "come out, let''s eat and talk."


    Chen Fang said, "OK!"


    Later, the two agreed on a place.


    Then Chen Fang went out.


    There are several luxury cars in situ mansion. Chen let go of a Lexus.


    The appointed place is a very elegant coffee shop.


    For Lin Qianqian, she doesn''t want to pester Chen Fang. It''s not about what happened to Chen Fang.


    Just because she loves Chen Fang. At the same time, I love Chen Fang.


    Lin Qianqian thinks that in Chen Fang''s marriage, Chen Fang is a victim. Moreover, every time he said that he wanted Chen Fang to bring situ ling''er out, Chen Fang would push back.


    Then Lin Qianqian felt that situ ling''er would not give Chen any face.


    In Lin Qianqian''s heart, Chen Fang is such a proud hero. She really can''t see Chen Fang suffer such grievances.


    The name of the coffee shop is wennuan.


    Warm cafe!


    It was one o''clock in the afternoon, and there were only two or three guests in the coffee shop.


    Lin Qianqian, wearing a crimson coat, sunglasses and lipstick, sat at the window seat.


    Her hair was wavy.


    This way, she is so sexy and beautiful.


    People can''t help but be moved by it at a glance.


    When Chen Fang came in, he saw Lin Qianqian face to face. He immediately reached out to say hello.


    Chen Fang is wearing a black leather jacket today. He is much more mature than before.


    In a short period of time, everything has changed.


    Chen Fang comes to Lin Qianqian and sits down.


    Lin Qianqian took off her sunglasses. She gave Chen Fang a touching smile and said, "how about my new model?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "it''s beautiful."


    Lin Qianqian said: "drink what?"


    Chen Fang glanced at the bar and said, "I''m a little hungry. Is there anything to eat here?"


    "There are cakes," Lin said She immediately beckoned the waiter to order. Finally, he ordered a tiramisu and a cup of Blue Mountain coffee for Chen Fang.


    The meal came up soon, and they chatted a little.


    At about the same time, Chen Fang zhengse said: "Qianqian, the situation is not what you think."


    Lin Qianqian said, "Oh?"


    Chen Fang said: "situ ling''er will not be angry, and the situ family will not be angry. It should be said that in the world, no one can make me angry. "


    Lin Qianqian believes Chen Fang''s view, because Chen Fang is such a character. Once he gets angry, he doesn''t care.


    Chen Fang continued: "situ ling''er has had some defects since she was a child. She has no emotions. She doesn''t care about anyone, including her grandfather, bucking me. Like me and her to get married, his grandfather said you get married, she is good. I believe that even if master situ asked her to marry an ugly man, she would say yes. "


    Lin Qianqian suddenly realized. Suddenly she asked, "did you have a quarrel with her?"


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "do you think I am that kind of person? "


    when Lin Qianqian smiles, her mood seems to have improved a lot. Joked: "I absolutely believe in your character in other places, but in bed, it''s very untrustworthy."


    Chen Fang touched his nose speechless.


    Lin Qianqian said: "what are your plans in the future?"


    Chen Fang said, "what are you going to do?" He also said: "this time, without the help of master situ, I would have died. Master situ asked me to take care of the situ family in the future. This is my responsibility. Besides, you also know about the destiny. I can''t escape the dispute. Since you can''t escape, don''t escape. I decided to go into the realm of God and constantly strengthen myself. As for the relationship between me and situ ling''er, this is not my consideration for the moment. It happens that I don''t like to get married. Although I''m married now, she won''t have any restrictions on me. It should be the best result. "Lin Qianqian nodded and said, "OK, that''s OK."


    After two hours in the coffee shop, Chen Fang said goodbye to Lin Qianqian.


    More or less, both of them will feel a little different.


    In the past, they could make some ambiguous jokes and so on. But now it''s doomed.


    When Lin Qianqian turned around and left, she felt some melancholy in her heart.


    Although situ ling''er doesn''t care about this, Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian have their own moral constraints in their hearts.


    The next day, Chen Fang drove to the river to practice.


    For ten days in a row, Chen Fang went out early and returned late.


    Master situ doesn''t care, and even more, situ ling''er doesn''t care.


    Chen Fang just keeps practicing by himself.


    In these ten days, what he practiced most was vital capacity.


    Lung capacity is really growing.


    By this time, he had been able to read the syllables to half in the water peacefully

 Chapter 176

    In normal life, the syllable that calms the soul and returns to God can be read out in the mind as long as a normal person. However, when a person is in the water and has difficulty breathing, it is extremely difficult to calm down and recall this syllable, and to ensure that each syllable is pronounced at a standard frequency.


    Soon, another ten days passed.


    Chen Fang was finally able to read this syllable completely under the river. Of course, it''s read out in my mind and interact with brain waves. Finally, a twisted rope is formed!


    The power of syllables!


    It''s very mysterious.


    It''s a special feeling to listen to thunder in a silent place. You will feel the power of thunder.


    Feel the subtlety of syllables in the miscellaneous places, so as to feel the real subtlety. Because only by heart can we hear the real voice.


    Chen put it at the bottom of the river. At this time, he can get great peace without using the big sun moon formula.


    All the feelings of the body are abandoned, and the mind is quiet.


    Then Chen Fang began to meditate in his brain.


    "The God of grain does not die is called Xuan female. The gate of the mysterious female is the root of heaven and earth. If you keep it, you don''t use it frequently. Five colors make people blind, five sounds make people deaf, five tastes make people cool, galloping and hunting make people crazy, and rare goods make people do harm... "


    Wonderful syllables jump up in Chen Fang''s brain and resonate with brain waves!


    At this time, Chen Fang is quiet, and his thoughts move in his brain. Brain waves immediately put all the syllables into a force.


    It''s like a breath!


    Now is the real mystery.


    This is the truth of the so-called door of all wonders!


    Once this syllable power was formed, Chen Fang felt that he had a congenital Qi in his body. He can control the innate Qi to walk in the body.


    Sound is the oldest power, and each syllable represents a different power.


    The power of this syllable is like a light, which opens the door of the magic in the body, and then goes to find the mysterious poor blood orifices.


    At this time, Chen Fang also understood the existence of poor blood orifices.


    The poor blood orifices are the brain nuclei in the brain.


    The poor and barren blood orifices are the blood core in the body and the root of wanjian''s return to the sect!


    Chen looked at the body is equivalent to illuminate a lamp, with the lamp to find the existence of blood nucleus.


    Whoo!


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Fang''s body issued a warning. He can no longer bear the pressure of the river.


    After all, there are limits to the human body.


    Chen Fang knew that he would not be delayed and immediately came to the surface.


    At the same time, Chen Fang went ashore.


    He is a very clever man. Drawing inferences from one instance is his strong point.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help thinking: "I practice the soul calming method at the bottom of the river to listen to thunder in silence and feel the subtlety of syllables in trouble. But now that I feel the mystery of syllables, I don''t have to go to the bottom of the river. Master situ didn''t go to the bottom of the river every day. The bottom of the river is just a means of cultivation. I have to have my own discerning ability. "


    As soon as he thought about this, Chen Fang sat cross legged by the river.


    Whether it''s the roar of the north wind or all kinds of cold attacks, Chen Fang has forgotten in a moment and entered the realm of forgetting things and me.


    There''s a lot of peace in the brain.


    The power of syllables is formed quickly, and Chen Fang drives the power of syllables to wander in the body and excavate the blood orifices of poverty.


    The power of this syllable swam wildly all over Chen Fang''s body.


    Unfortunately, even if he was wandering all over, Chen Fang didn''t realize where the poor blood orifices were.


    Chen Fang opened his eyes and stopped practicing.


    At this time, the syllable power disappeared immediately.


    Because the power of syllables is like a breath, which dissipates as soon as it stops breathing.


    Chen Fang thought again. "Why can''t I feel the poverty? Why? "


    He thought about it for a long time, and suddenly he realized something.


    "Yes, the blood orifices are hidden in the depths. If it''s so easy to find, many experts may find it. It''s not about looking, it''s about feeling. The syllable power of calming the soul and returning to the spirit is complementary to the poor blood orifices. I should feel it, not look for it


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened. He took a deep breath, then closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    The syllable power was quickly formed in Chen Fang''s brain, and then Chen Fang did not move.


    In this way, Chen Fang has always kept his mind.


    Three hours later, Chen Fang suddenly felt that something subtle seemed to be pulling the force of the syllable.


    Damn, it''s the poor blood orifices!


    Chen Fang immediately drove the syllable force to follow this subtle force.


    Finally, the syllable power stays in a cell layer!


    "Broken!" Chen Fang let the syllable force pierce this layer of cells.


    Once the cell layer is broken, a strong force inside absorbs the syllable power instantly."It''s the poor blood orifices, it''s the blood nuclei!"


    Chen Fang was very happy. In this moment, he felt the center of the whole blood.


    This is the sea where rivers flow.


    The soul calming is to hide all the blood in the blood nucleus, condense and hide it.


    At this moment, Chen Fang has opened the door of magic power.


    His poor blood orifices, or blood nuclei, were opened.


    Chen Fang repressed his ecstasy, and then he collected his body''s blood into the blood nucleus.


    After a while, Chen Fang felt dizzy.


    Because the body''s blood is losing, in the crazy towards the blood core.


    It''s like losing too much blood.


    Chen Fang stopped practicing.


    He needs to rely on the mechanism of the body, the bone marrow, to start hematopoiesis.


    Bone marrow hematopoiesis, blood nuclear blood!


    Mysterious gate, wonderful gate!


    This body is really mysterious enough, can''t ponder!


    At this moment, Chen Fang came up with such an idea.


    He also felt that the blood nucleus of ordinary people has not been used, just to help produce small blood plates and strengthen the body mechanism.


    Bone marrow hematopoiesis is made according to the capacity of the body.


    At present, Chen Fang''s body is equivalent to a storehouse of blood.


    Three days later, Chen Fang''s blood core was finally full.


    If Chen Fang''s cultivation is proper, he can burst out four thousand jin power in an instant.


    This force in a flash, must be a perfect burst. Or it could explode!


    Moreover, the reason why the blood nucleus is full is not because the blood nucleus has only such a small capacity. It''s because Chen Fang still needs to practice and continue to strengthen his body, so the blood nucleus can continue to strengthen.


    The volume of blood nucleus is as unimaginable as the development of brain cells.


    Three days later, Chen Fang''s body finally reached a balance.


    Now, in front of the river. Chen Fang suddenly burst to drink, issued a great seal, and then roll thunder seal!


    His blood in his body is like a torrent of madness, his eyes are red, and the whole person is in a state of madness.


    Every move of Chen Fang has 4000 Jin of power.


    The power of four thousand jin is equal to the peak of God.


    Ten seconds later, Chen Fang stopped. He passed out in a flash.


    This is because his body can''t bear such a strong force.


    After a long time, Chen Fang finally woke up.


    After waking up for a moment, Chen Fang felt extremely tired and in pain.


    He frowned and remained motionless.


    But the body began to recover.


    Qi and blood flow slowly, the blood into the blood nucleus, the distribution of the whole body on the distribution of the whole body!


    It took half an hour for Chen Fang to return to his heyday.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "this can''t work. If you are against an expert and don''t kill him in ten seconds, you will die. Even if you kill each other in ten seconds, if you faint, you can kill yourself even if you come to a little gangster. "


    He stood up and took a deep breath. This time, the time was fixed to eight seconds.


    He exerted a force of 4000 Jin, and his blood gushed wildly.


    Eight seconds later, Chen Fang settled down.


    The blood is surging in the body, and the blood in the brain is also surging.


    Chen Fang felt dizzy.


    No way!


    Still can''t!


    After Chen Fang recovered again, he continued to practice.


    After several experiments, he found that his strength could support 4000 Jin for five seconds.


    Once passed, the body will not bear, side effects.


    Chen Fang''s heart is still happy, five seconds for the master, can do too many things.


    Moreover, with the progress of self-cultivation, the body is constantly strong. It''s going to take longer. When he reached the peak of the spirit, at that time, it was estimated that he could burst out eight kilos of power.


    Eight thousand jin, ha ha!


    Chen Fang can''t imagine how strong he will be at that time.


    He felt that his current situation was like a sports car equipped with hydrogen device, which could produce incredible power in an instant.


    Anyone who has played the best flying car knows that after the accumulation of strength, the hydrogen device will start, and the speed will increase ferociously.


    Whoo!


    Chen Fang let out a long breath. He looked up at the sky. It was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    The night in Yanjing came quickly, and now it was dark.


    Chen Fang felt a little cold, so he got on the bus and went home.


    When they returned to situ mansion, master situ and situ ling''er were having dinner.


    Chen Fang called his grandfather, ling''er.


    Situ ling''er took a light look at Chen Fang and continued to eat.


    Situ Yan said with a smile: "come to dinner, I don''t know when you will come back, so I didn''t wait for you."Chen Fang smile, said: "nothing."


    Wu Bo immediately served Chen Fang a bowl of rice.


    After Chen Fang sat down, he looked at master situ Yan and said, "grandfather, my poor blood orifices have been opened."


    "Oh?" Situ Yan was not surprised and said, "that''s good."


    He actually saw it for a long time.


    And Chen Fang never said that. The reason why he didn''t say it was because Chen Fang felt that he had not practiced well, and now he had already accomplished his cultivation, so he naturally had to report to situ Yan.


    But situ ling''er was a little surprised and said, "have you got through the poor blood orifices?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Situ Yan said with a smile: "ling''er, although you are a genius. But Chen Fang is no worse than you. "


    But situ ling''er didn''t speak and continued to eat.


    Chen Fang said to master situ Yan, "grandfather, can I pass on my soul to others?" He thought of Mujing and Shen monong.


    Chen Fang''s character is like this. He has something good in himself, and the Jedi will never forget his friends.


    Situ Yan said with a smile: "in the future, you will be the master of the situ family. Therefore, it is also the treasure of the situ family. What you want to do with it, Grandpa will respect your decision. "

 Chapter 177

    "The man at the helm?" Chen Fang was surprised. He was stunned for a moment, and said: "grandfather, how can this work. I''m not a situ. In the future, I will try my best to protect the situ family, but I can''t be the leader of the situ family. "


    Situ Yan looked at Chen Fang with a smile, he said: "you silly boy, don''t worry so much. You think I''m testing you? I''ve taught you all the magic formula of returning my soul to God, and I''ve entrusted my only granddaughter to you. What else do I have to reserve for you? "


    Chen Fang was a little ashamed and said, "grandfather, I..."


    Situ Yan said: "in fact, fame and wealth, family inheritance are not so important to me. I live such a big age, how much wind and rain have I experienced. What else can''t see through and wear? The only thing that worries me is the safety of the situ family. I hope my children and grandchildren will be happy. It doesn''t matter whether they have money or whether they are members of the situ family. "


    This is a transcendent realm, a great realm.


    Chen Fang could not help but be awed.


    After talking about these, situ Yan changed his mind and said, "by the way, the deadline of one month has come. Well, the examiner of Shenyu has arrived in Yanjing. Tomorrow, all candidates will go to a military base in Yanjing for examination. Get ready, and I''ll take you there tomorrow. "


    Chen Fang realized that the big test had come quietly.


    But at this moment, he was full of confidence.


    That night, Chen Fang still slept with situ ling''er. Of course, it''s still a quilt for one person.


    A quiet night.


    "Ling ER!" Chen Fang suddenly called out.


    Situ ling''er immediately opened her eyes. She sat up and asked, "how?"


    Chen Fang also sat up.


    Although it was at night, Chen Fang could still see that situ ling''er''s face was so beautiful.


    He held out his hand and grasped rouyi.


    The tentacles are cold!


    Chen Fang is slightly surprised. The room is warm. She sleeps in the quilt. Why is her hand so cool?


    Chen Fang couldn''t help asking, "Why are your hands so cold?"


    Situ ling''er frowned slightly. She wanted to take back her hand, but after thinking about it, she held back. "I don''t have body temperature, I''m cold-blooded," he said


    Chen Fang quickly reached out and stroked her forehead. It was really cold.


    "How could that be?" Chen Fang asked with a frown.


    Situ ling''er shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve been like this since I was a child." "What can I do for you?" she frowned


    Chen Fang thought that situ ling''er had no emotion since she was a child, which might have something to do with her constitution.


    She is such a person. She should not ask too much for her, and she should be considerate.


    After thinking about it, he organized the language and said, "ling''er, do you know what a husband and wife is?"


    Situ ling''er was slightly stunned, and then said, "I know. Husband and wife means that a man and a woman are united to breed the next generation. "


    Chen Fang grinned bitterly and then said, "it''s not like this. Husband and wife means intimacy. When husband and wife are together, they are more intimate than their parents, brothers and sisters. Each other is the most trustworthy. "


    "What do you want to say?" Situ ling''er asked immediately.


    "I want to say that we are husband and wife," Chen said. Whether you have this emotion or not, we are already the closest people. Later, you are my wife, I will not allow anyone to hurt you. We are going to have an assessment tomorrow, and it may be difficult to go in the future. I hope you can stand in the same position with me no matter what happens, OK? "


    He was really afraid that at the critical moment, situ ling''er would drop the chain.


    He would be embarrassed and cold.


    Situ ling''er took a look at Chen Fang. Naturally, she didn''t feel anything. She just said, "I''ll try my best."


    When Chen Fang saw her like this, he couldn''t say anything more.


    It was a quiet night.


    At seven o''clock the next morning, Chen Fang and situ ling''er got up to wash. Then I went to the restaurant to have breakfast with Mr. situ Yan.


    After breakfast, Wu Bo drove. Chen Fang and master situ Yan, situ ling''er get on the bus.


    The car is an extended Bentley.


    The car drove out.


    Master situ Yan asked Chen Fang with a smile and said, "do you have confidence?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "yes!"


    Situ Yan a smile, way: "I believe you."


    An hour later, the Bentley stopped in an open space in the suburbs.


    There are three military planes in the open center.


    Moreover, there are a lot of luxury cars coming.


    After Chen Fang got out of the car, he could not help asking situ Yan strangely and said: "grandfather, here are military planes and military bases. What is the relationship between the divine realm and the military? "


    Situ Yan smiles and explains: "the relationship between Shenyu and the government has always been close. When the great emperor of China was still a general, he made great contributions to the country. Now Shenyu also helps the country to frighten all parties. The two sides are mutually beneficial. Now, however, the divine realm has faded out of the country. But the state will also help them and keep in touch as necessary. It''s a way to win over. "Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    A total of four luxury cars came, and Chen Fang''s was five.


    There are 25 candidates, including Chen Fang and situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang looked at the past and found that all the candidates were advanced in cultivation. The first is the beginning of Jindan!


    And most of them are in the middle of the golden elixir, and there is the peak of the golden elixir.


    As expected, he is the excellent candidate selected.


    Chen Fang saw that all the candidates were very young, and the oldest was not more than 30 years old.


    At present, all of them are indifferent to each other and don''t talk much.


    We come from all over the world, proud of each other, but no one wants to bird who.


    Accompanied by these candidates are also a few old men. Master situ Yan is very happy to talk with these masters.


    In the end, they were on the military plane.


    The military plane took off soon.


    Chen Fang asked situ Yan strangely in private and said, "grandfather, are there only twenty of us?"


    Situ Yan said with a smile: "silly boy, of course not. There are also many people from other places who arrive at military bases directly by military aircraft. They should have arrived yesterday. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    The military plane flew over a dense forest. After about half an hour, it finally arrived at the secret military base.


    The most obvious feature of this military base is a huge playground surrounded by power grids.


    The core of the military base is as impregnable as a fortress.


    The military base is surrounded by armed soldiers, who stand like a benchmark.


    The military plane landed on the playground.


    Today''s weather is still bad, the north wind roars, gloomy.


    And there are thin snowflakes falling down.


    I''m afraid it''s going to snow tonight.


    All the people got off the plane.


    It was a female officer who came to meet her, and there were several attendants behind her.


    This female officer looks only about twenty-four years old. She has a military uniform and is valiant.


    However, Chen Fang''s sharp eyes showed that her military uniform was different.


    It''s not the uniform of the Chinese soldiers, but the soul of the burning dragon.


    Chen Fang feels strange, but he has no way to prove it. Later, he learned that the female officer was called Luoning. She was the inner disciple of the divine realm, and one of the examiners of this examination. What''s more, the uniform the female officer was wearing was specially made. It is the special uniform of Shenyu military.


    Behind Luoning are also some service personnel from the divine realm. These service personnel are good at handling all kinds of sundries, but they have no profound cultivation.


    However, Luoning''s cultivation has reached the unfathomable realm of deification.


    Chen Fang glances at her and feels that her accomplishments are as good as Shen''s.


    Chen Fang never thought that he would have a love affair with Luo Ning in the future.


    That''s what we''re going to say. Let''s not show it.


    "Envoy Lott, long time no see, you are still so beautiful." Situ Yan said with a smile to Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning light smile, said: "Mr. situ, your body is also very strong."


    The rest of the old man also said hello to Luoning. Luoning always dealt with it coldly. It can be seen that Luoning is a very proud person.


    No wonder!


    People with ability will have some pride.


    Luoning then said: "all candidates to the central playground assembly."


    Chen Fang, situ ling''er and other examinees immediately walked towards the center of the playground.


    At this time, Chen Fang also noticed that many candidates had gathered in the middle of the playground. At a distance, it was dark.


    After all the examinees gathered, Luoning went with a group of service staff and master situ.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er stand together. He glances at them. Found that all the candidates together, at least 100 people. It''s a lot more than the old man said.


    Every examinee is a dragon among the people.


    These examinees, mostly stand is very scattered, there is no discipline to speak of.


    It''s also true that people with ability are rebellious. A group of capable people together, want them to stand in the same column and line as the recruits, that''s a fool''s dream!


    "All down!" At this time, Luo Ning in front of a fierce drink.


    Chen Fang immediately pulls situ ling''er to squat down.


    One after another, many candidates squatted down.


    But a dozen candidates did not squat down.


    Because they think squatting is disrespect and humiliation.


    "You come out!" Luo Ning coldly flushes these not to squat down the examinee to shout.


    These ten people have no fear to sweep Luo Ning one eye, then big square of row numerous but come out.


    "You are eliminated." Ronin said coldly, "go back where you come from."Chen Fang was slightly pale. He didn''t expect Luoning to be so direct. After all, these ten people are good seedlings, they are all elixirs!


    Here, Jindan master is like Chinese cabbage. But it doesn''t mean that the elixir is worthless, because it''s a matter of picking out all the good ones and gathering them together.


    The ten candidates were even more disgraced when they heard Luo Ning''s words.


    One of them is Gao Feiyu. He is the peak of Jindan.


    The peak of the golden elixir is the realm of Xiuluo, the disciple of Hang Xingtian.


    How can such a person not be proud. "Special envoy, why? I don''t agree!" he said

 Chapter 178

    Luo Ning looked coldly at Gao Feiyu and said, "no why. Because here, I am your God. When I say you are eliminated, you are eliminated. Go away


    "What the hell are you crazy about?" A candidate behind Gao Feiyu couldn''t help scolding him.


    As soon as he finished, the rest of the examinees also said, "yes, what''s crazy. Who are you scaring? Think we haven''t seen the world before? "


    Gao Feiyu led, he took a group of candidates and Luoning confrontation. He gazed at Luoning and said, "special envoy, we have been instilled with the idea of entering the divine realm since we were ten years old. We''ve been preparing for this day for too long. If we are eliminated in the examination, we have nothing to say. But we can''t accept your recklessness. "


    "Not acceptable?" Luoning light cold said: "then don''t accept good." As soon as she dropped her voice, her figure suddenly moved.


    At this moment, the air seemed to solidify for a moment!


    All they saw was a flower in front of their eyes.


    Later, people saw Luoning still standing in the same place.


    But there is a fingerprint on Gao Feiyu''s eyebrow.


    Later, Gao Feiyu fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    Gao Feiyu was killed by Luoning.


    The other nine candidates were shocked, and fear finally appeared in their pupils.


    Chen Fang also felt a sense of cruelty.


    He knew that many of these examinees were the children of aristocratic families, and they had been treated with respect since childhood. There are good resources for them to practice. That''s why they have reached today''s level. But in their hearts, they still have a sense of superiority.


    But they don''t know how cruel the outside world is as long as they leave home.


    Luoning looked at the other nine candidates and said, "do you want any more reasons?"


    The nine examinees were trembling and their faces were like earth. They left quickly.


    And Gao Feiyu''s body was soon carried away.


    Several old men behind Luoning didn''t speak. At this time, they couldn''t speak. What''s more, those candidates who withdraw from the competition have nothing to do with them.


    Luo Ning glanced at the remaining 90 candidates, her eyes cold, voice loud, said: "I know, each of you in your family, or local, are very good people. But first of all, you need to be clear that you are zero in front of God and me. You are nothing to us. Only after you have made achievements will you have scores in front of our God


    "Your accomplishments are very good. If you can step into the golden elixir, it''s the difference between the immortal and the ordinary." Luo Ning walked back and forth slowly, and continued: "however, there is no shortage of experts in our divine realm, especially those elixirs like you. If some of you are in the realm of deification, I will give you some preferential treatment. Unfortunately, none of you has any. "


    Ronin paused and said, "what do we need in the realm of God? First, it''s a master! Second, loyal masters. Third, they are smart masters. You are from a noble family. Since you were young, you have been nurtured and treated well. Most of your accomplishments have been achieved by taking pills and being enlightened by your elders. There is very little experience in actual combat. Such a person is a waste to our divine realm. "


    Luoning''s words are like knives, destroying the confidence of candidates and their sense of superiority.


    Chen Fang didn''t care because he was different from these examinees. He worked hard step by step.


    Luo Ning''s words continue, she continued: "the examination will be very cruel, this time, we have only four admission places. That is to say, only four of you can enter the outer gate of God. The rest of the people will be ruthlessly eliminated. In the knockout, there will be people who die and people who will be disabled for life. Life and death depend on ability. So, before the exam, if you want to quit, please stand up now. "


    After Luoning''s words fell, no one stood up at the scene.


    These examinees are all elixirs, how can they retreat without fighting.


    "Very good!" Luo Ning glanced at the crowd and said, "in that case, let''s start the exam. Now all rise


    The crowd rose at once.


    This time, one by one, I realized a lot. When you stand up, it''s all like a benchmark.


    Luo Ning said: "in pairs, fight freely. The winner is promoted and the loser is eliminated. Let''s go


    After the order of Luoning was issued, everyone was stunned.


    But soon someone responded.


    For example, another candidate beside Chen Fang, thunder, launched an attack on Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was always on guard. He immediately flashed out with a shadow.


    The examinee caught up immediately.


    "Damn it, how can you bully me?" Chen Fang a move yellow dog pee kicked out, directly kicked the examinee out.


    This examinee is the initial cultivation of Jindan, but Chen Fang also found out that his actual combat ability is really poor. It''s not the same level as Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang also understood that it seems that some big families have their own ways to train elixirs. This kind of elixir is actually a fake elixir. Even an experienced Huajin master can defeat him.In other words, Chen Fang was promoted smoothly.


    The promotion was immediately placed behind ronin.


    There was a big scuffle on the playground at the moment.


    Situ ling''er soon came to Luoning''s back. She was the top master of the golden elixir, and she was not cultivated by taking pills. She has no emotion, so the actual combat, no fear, fear, will not panic. So her actual combat ability is very strong.


    Not everyone in this scuffle can retreat completely.


    There were also fierce battles, and those who were killed directly by the other side in the end.


    Half an hour later, there were 40 candidates behind Luo Ning. Fifty people were eliminated.


    As for why one-on-one also eliminated a few more, it is entirely because of injury.


    On the playground, most of the 50 people who were eliminated were lying on the ground, groaning in pain. A dozen candidates were killed on the spot.


    On the playground, when the north wind blows, everyone can smell the bloody smell.


    Many examinees finally feel the cruelty of the examination.


    Soon, all the eliminated candidates on the playground were cleared away. Dead people, their bodies were carried away by soldiers on stretchers.


    Luoning to all humanity: "you, return to the original position!"


    The crowd immediately stepped to the original position.


    Luoning said again: "two people a group, free fight, the winner promotion!"


    This time, there was no hesitation, a group of people quickly launched the attack.


    A candidate in the middle of Jindan arrested Chen Fang and launched an attack.


    After all, Chen Fang is just the beginning of the golden elixir, so it seems easy to bully. But this brother''s golden elixir is also a fake elixir. Chen Fang solved it without much effort.


    So is situ ling''er. Two people advance directly, arrived Luo Ning''s behind.


    Master situ Yan was watching all the time. His face was light and there was no expression. In his opinion, the promotion of Chen Fang and situ ling''er is natural. If you can''t even pass the first pass, Chen Fang doesn''t deserve her attention.


    Twenty people advance!


    Twenty out!


    There was no accidental injury this time.


    I have to say that Luoning''s exam is really overbearing. Elimination is too fast.


    Among the 100 candidates, there are only 20 left in the twinkling of an eye.


    Luoning arranged for the soldiers to quickly clear away the eliminated people, and then let them return to their original positions.


    Chen Fang said to himself that this elimination is not going to continue like this? Keep working in pairs, free fight?


    Chen Fang is not the only one who thinks so. Most people think so.


    But this time, Luoning''s arrangement surprised everyone.


    Because ronin invited an old man on the stage.


    The old man came out of the military base. He walked slowly, but in a flash he came to Luoning. It''s like a big God who shrinks to an inch.


    The old man was very thin. He was dressed in black and bent. And his face is full of wrinkles, such as knife general, looks particularly terrible.


    When Chen Fang saw such an old man, he muttered, mainly because Hong Xiulian and situ Yan had cast a deep shadow on him. He always felt that the older he was, the more powerful his cultivation was.


    And there is a sequel, that is, Chen Fang now on the street, see the old woman on the road will feel that each other is a master.


    This is once bitten by a snake for ten years!


    When Chen Fang saw the old man, he was very uncertain.


    At the same time, Chen Fang, like the rest of the examinees, thought to himself, what is the reason for the old man''s coming?


    But the answer came right away.


    Luoning said: "this is Mabel. Mabel takes the promotion exam. The condition for promotion is three seconds under Mabel. After three seconds, you will be promoted, otherwise you will be eliminated! "


    Chen rest assured that the next Lin, he is the most intelligent generation. The insidious part of the examination was immediately seen.


    Three seconds is the biggest conspiracy.


    Why do you say that?


    First, three seconds is enough for a master.


    Second, if the examinee always wants to hold on for three seconds, he will lose a lot of spirit and lose faster.


    "Who will come first?" Said ronin, scanning the crowd.


    No one answered.


    No one wants to be the first to come, because everyone is not familiar with Mabel''s details and moves. First up, it''s easy to be a mouse who died innocently.


    Chen Fang is fearless, he has the courage of fearlessness in his heart, and is wandering between life and death countless times. Naturally, we will not be afraid of such a challenge. Just as he was about to stand up, Luo Ning pointed to one of the candidates and said, "you come."


    The examinee was the initial cultivation of the golden elixir, and his golden elixir was actually cultivated. However, the actual combat experience is not very rich. It''s lucky to be able to get to the present stage.He was so named by Luoning that his heart was shocked and his face turned white immediately.


    "You are eliminated!" Luo Ning eyes a cold, said: "in the face of challenges, impetuous, Qi and blood deficiency, this kind of talent also delusion into God domain?"


    "Next, you, come here!" Luo Ning pointed to another candidate.


    This examinee is called Tang Bing, who is in the middle of Jindan. Tang Bing''s psychological quality is much better. When he receives the challenge, he comes out calmly. For three seconds, he believed he had absolutely no problem.

 Chapter 179

    Tang soldiers came out of the crowd and stood opposite to Meibo.


    At this time, in the roar of the north wind, snow suddenly fell.


    There is a trace of sadness in the atmosphere.


    Tang Bing and Meibo are like the top martial arts experts who will fight each other in martial arts novels.


    However, it seems that Meibo is in his twilight years, while TangBing is in his prime.


    Chen Fang stares closely.


    The examinees are all eyes.


    At this time, Luoning''s eyes were cold, and he gave an order to start.


    Just then Mabel moved.


    He moved like a shadow. The whole person is full of vigor and momentum. One moment is still old, the next moment has become a murderer. The change of momentum is really shocking.


    Just as Mabel is a tree in the middle of winter, blowing the dead leaves on it, it is full of vitality inside.


    The spirit of boxing can be broken!


    When a person falls from a high building, sometimes he is not killed by falling, but by being scared to death. The fist intention and momentum of a master can frighten people to death.


    This is the reason why Zhang Fei, on the sanbanqiao bridge, shouts to retreat from the army.


    Tang Bing lost his mind in the face of Meibo''s outburst! He wanted to make it through three seconds. As a result, all moves have been forgotten.


    Bang!


    He only felt the darkness in front of his eyes and the tightness in his chest. His whole body flew out and fell heavily on the ground. Don''t say three seconds, zero and one seconds.


    In the final analysis, although Tang Bing''s golden elixir was in the middle stage, it was only a strength improvement. Tang Bing didn''t have his own Dojo, so he was moved.


    Therefore, in terms of momentum, Mabel''s sudden outburst directly shocked his soul.


    In the scene, Mabel hung his head again, like a languid old man. I can''t think of the horror of his move.


    Luoning is more expressionless, and pointed to another candidate. "You come."


    "Bang!" In the same way, Meibo shook the candidate away with one blow.


    Luo Ning''s eyes look light, there are several grandson of the old man has been defeated, directly with the grandson left.


    Chen Fang also fully realized that Meibo''s cultivation was in the middle of the golden elixir.


    However, compared with these examinees, mayber''s golden elixir is not comparable. Because Mabel has accumulated countless lives. His magic God dojo is terrifying.


    It''s hard to deal with Mabel like this.


    Not all the elixir masters can be called land immortal.


    First of all, this gold elixir master must have his own history and rich practical experience.


    The elites cultivated in the greenhouse are like those students in the ivory tower who have high scores and low abilities. In society, they are not as good as ordinary people.


    Of course, so many candidates, it is not without a real master.


    In the next few competitions, Chen Fang saw the real terror master.


    One of them is Shen Feng. Shen Feng is a master of Jindan peak. Shen Feng is thin and tall. It looks like I''m about 30. He exudes the momentum of hell.


    In the contest with Mabel, he pushed him down in three seconds.


    Three seconds later, Shen Feng stopped and advanced smoothly.


    Shen Feng''s cultivation is so powerful that Chen Fang remembers him deeply.


    But Shen Feng was very cold. He didn''t see anyone more. He went to Luoning coldly.


    Shen Feng is that no matter how Mei Bo forces him, he can''t move.


    Three seconds later, Qin Lin was promoted smoothly.


    Then, six more advanced.


    The tenth is situ ling''er.


    Situ ling''er dealt with Mabel easily for three seconds.


    At this time, nine of them have been eliminated and ten have been promoted.


    The last one is Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s strength looks very weak, after all, he is the beginning of the golden elixir.


    Among the examinees, Jindan in the early stage is basically vulnerable.


    These promotion, in addition to situ ling''er and Shen Feng, is the golden elixir peak. The rest are in the middle of Jindan!


    If Chen Fang''s promotion is successful, then Chen Fang is the weakest of the eleven.


    Ronin''s face was cold and expressionless.


    Chen Fang stands opposite to Meibo.


    Then Mabel launched an attack.


    At this time, Chen Fang didn''t want to show his strength, so he dodged with the body method of changing shape and shadow. Then another antelope hung its horn to avoid kemeber''s continuous attack.


    In a flash, three seconds passed. Mabel didn''t even catch Chen Fang.


    In this way, Chen Fang was promoted smoothly.


    Up to now, 100 candidates have been promoted to 11.


    Luo Ning then said: "today''s promotion test is here, there will be another test waiting for you tomorrow. After that, you will be able to officially become the outer disciples of the divine realm. "


    Chen Fang felt a little relieved.


    Then, Luoning let a few service staff behind him take all the examinees to have a rest.Chen Fang takes situ ling''er''s hand and comes to situ Yan. He shouts his grandfather.


    Situ Yan smile, said: "go, go."


    He doesn''t have much to say.


    Chen Fang went with situ ling''er.


    But situ Yan also leaves to Luo Ning special envoy.


    The service staff took the people to the dormitory first.


    Of the 11 candidates, only situ ling''er was a female.


    There is only one dormitory, a total of 12 beds, which are upper and lower bunks. There is no separate room for situ ling''er.


    At this time, situ ling''er had to make do with it.


    Wang Shun, a 30-year-old Chinese American, is responsible for leading the service. I used to be a department head in the United States. Later, I applied to Shenyu.


    Wang Shun is very serious and meticulous. "Take an hour off, and then I''ll take you to the canteen for lunch," he told the crowd. Before that, please stay in the dormitory and don''t walk around. "


    After that, he turned and left.


    Everyone found their own beds.


    Chen Fang finds a bed and asks situ ling''er to go to the upper berth. He sleeps in the bottom bunk.


    Situ ling''er was obedient to Chen. This is probably because of the previous agreement. Besides, situ ling''er didn''t care much about anything.


    As soon as Chen Fanggang lay down, he felt two people coming towards him before he closed his eyes.


    Chen Fang immediately sat up and saw Li Zhen and a young man named Mo Wu come over.


    Mo Wu is about twenty-four years old. He is good at practicing kungfu. His tiger roaring iron cloth shirt, dragon chanting golden bell cover, the fire is very deep.


    Therefore, Mo Wu is a bit arrogant.


    However, when we get here, we are all dragons among the people. His arrogance was properly restrained.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised.


    Li Zhen and Mo Wu came forward. Li Zhen gave Chen Fang a warm smile and said, "Hello, brother Chen Fang."


    We all know each other''s names and origins. Because in the promotion before, Luoning announced the list.


    Chen Fang puzzled to see Li Zhen one eye, the so-called hand does not hit smiling face person, he also light smile, way: "Li Ge Hao."


    Li Zhen said, "can we sit in your bed?"


    Chen Fang took a wary look at Li Zhen. He has been wandering in the world for so many years, but he is not Xiaobai. In case these two men get mad and kill themselves. The divine realm will certainly not do justice to itself. It can only say that you should die.


    Besides, it''s useless to be fair. My brothers are dead.


    So he stood up and said, "yes!"


    He stood up and let the two sit.


    Li Zhen couldn''t help being slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "brother Chen Fang, you are really a wonderful person."


    Chen fangpi said with a smile: "brother Li, brother Mo Wu, what can I do for you?"


    Li Zhen and Mo Wu will not sit, Li Zhen said: "we can come to this step together, is also fate. So I want to make out with brother Chen Fang. Maybe we can all go into the realm of God together in the future? "


    Immediately, on the other side, a candidate named Ning Wuqi sat up in the upper bunk and said, "ha ha, Li Zhen, you really know how to calculate! All of you have entered the realm of God. Are the rest of us your foil? "


    There are only four places!


    Li Zhen''s statement is to annoy others.


    Mo Wu immediately said coldly: "how, boy, are you upset?"


    Ning Wuque is also a proud man. He wants to attack, but when he sees Li Zhen, he only sneers and bears it.


    Mo Wu''s character is full of publicity.


    Li Zhen did not want anything more, but said to Chen Fang: "brother Chen Fang, we will be good brothers in the future, but we have to take care of each other more."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help feeling his nose. He felt a little depressed.


    Originally, Li Zhen was a smooth man. Smooth people like to form small groups.


    Other examinees, all arrogant, lazy group.


    Chen Fang is depressed, Li Zhen you dog day, who do not look for me why? Do you think my brother is the weakest in my cultivation so that I can control it?


    Obviously, that''s the only answer.


    Chen Fang did not refuse, and he would not make enemies for no reason. After all, here, everything is still unknown.


    He laughed and said, "of course. Brother Li has to cover me more. "


    Li Zhen saw Chen Fang so on the road, immediately satisfied with patting Chen Fang''s shoulder, said: "easy to say, easy to say."


    At this time, Mo Wu asked Chen Fang curiously. "Chen Fang, what''s the relationship between situ ling''er and you? She seems to listen to you very much. Is that your girl? Damn, brother, OK. You''ve arched all these watery cabbages. "Chen Fang said, "she is my wife."


    Mo Wu was stunned, then he was a little embarrassed and said, "Hey, it''s like this." There was also a sense of disappointment in the words.


    Situ ling''er is such a beautiful girl. Men will have some ideas when they see her.


    An hour later, Wang Shun came to take them to the canteen for dinner.


    The canteen is the canteen of the military camp, which is very spacious and bright.


    At this time, the snow outside has been falling, the ground has a layer of white.


    In the dining hall, the soldiers of the black barracks were eating.

 Chapter 180

    Chen Fang, a group of examinees, was arranged to eat on the other side. There are five empty tables here.


    Li Zhen and Mo Wu are naturally intimate with Chen Fang.


    Situ ling''er naturally followed Chen Fang all the time. To outsiders, the four are just like a small group.


    Originally, the rest of the candidates did not plan to develop small groups. But because of the threat of Chen Fang''s small group, other candidates are also thinking.


    The examinee named Ning Wuque naturally moves closer to Qin Lin. Qin Lin is steady and polite to Ning Wuque. So the two of them were in a hurry. After Ning Wuque pulled Qin Lin, he pulled two more candidates. They formed a small group and sat at a table.


    Finally, only Shen Feng, Wang Jiaqing and song Tianming were left.


    Wang Jiaqing and song Tianming immediately discuss with each other, and then they look at Shen Feng.


    Among the candidates, Shen Feng''s strength is in the first place.


    They feel that as long as they win over Shen Feng, they don''t have to be afraid of others.


    At the moment, Shen Feng sat alone at a table. He exudes a cold and lonely atmosphere, which is very difficult for outsiders to get close to.


    He doesn''t seem to need any friends.


    Wang Jiaqing and song Tianming come to Shen Feng, and they laugh. Wang Jiaqing yelled: "brother Shen, shall we sit together?" Then he sat down with song Tianming.


    Shen Feng raised his head and glanced at them. His eyes were cold and he said, "go away!"


    A rolling word without mercy.


    Wang Jiaqing and song Tianming stay together. They didn''t expect Shen Feng to be so unruly.


    Moreover, they felt Shen Feng''s pressure and did not dare to reply.


    After a long hesitation, they got up and left.


    This scene, the rest of the candidates are watching.


    Li Zhen glanced at Shen Feng and whispered to Chen Fang and Mo Wu, "I heard that Shen Feng is not a member of a family. He used to be a killer. Later, because he saved the Tang master in Hangzhou, he gave him a recommended quota. "


    Chen Fang was surprised, and at the same time, he realized something.


    Because he had felt Shen Feng''s terrible pressure before, he thought that there should be no such pressure on the children of the aristocratic family.


    Now Li Zhen''s words confirm his speculation.


    Mo Wu sniffed at the words and said, "I''ve been a reckless killer for a long time. I thought it was someone. It''s like twenty-five or eighty thousand."


    Chen Fang took a look at Mo Wu and said, "in front of Wu Dao, there is no family, no matter where you come from. The more reckless people are, the more they can get the true intention of killing by martial arts. "


    Mo Wu''s face was a little ugly.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Li Zhen immediately made a comeback and said, "the times are different now. It''s meaningless to say that." After a pause, he said, "but Shen Feng is really our biggest threat. Fortunately, he is eccentric, and we don''t have to be afraid of him. "


    Chen Fang didn''t say much.


    Although Shen Feng is the strongest, Chen Fang is also tempered in blood and fire, especially he has the power of blood core, so he is not afraid of Shen Feng.


    What''s more, Chen Fang has a lot of heart. On the contrary, he will guard against Li Zhen more.


    This guy is definitely a master of honey and honey.


    The food in the canteen is three dishes and one soup, which tastes good.


    After dinner, they were arranged to go back to the dormitory to have a rest.


    In the dormitory, Shen Feng sat directly across his knees and began to practice.


    There are no recreational activities here, and the rest of us have begun to practice.


    Situ ling''er didn''t say anything all the time. She listened to what Chen Fang asked her to do. This makes Chen Fang very happy.


    In the evening, the crowd formed a team to have dinner again. Each has its own small group.


    Only Shen Feng was alone.


    Wang Jiaqing and song Tianming wanted to curry favor with Shen Feng, but Shen Feng was not rare. It''s not easy for them to join other groups.


    Because there are only four places in Shenyu this time. If there are six people in a group, two of them are doomed to be eliminated. In this way, the team will not unite.


    This time at dinner, Chen Fang''s side, Li Zhen began to propose. He said: "brother Chen Fang, you see, there are only four places in Shenyu. Brother, I hope the four of us can be admitted. But you know, the others are not weak, we want to win, only two words, unity! Are you right? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "brother Li said that."


    Li Zhen then continued: "but one of the four of us has to be the captain, right? It''s easy to deal with emergencies like this, isn''t it? "


    Chen Fang took a look at Li Zhen more, and he said, "I think the leader of the team is brother Li you."


    Li Zhen was slightly surprised. Then he laughed again and said, "well, we''d better vote."


    Chen Fang said: "no need to vote. Anyway, my wife and I support you as the team leader."Mo Wu naturally has no opinion.


    Seeing this, Li Zhen no longer pretended to be polite and said, "since we all love each other, I''ll make it hard for my brother."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Naturally, he won''t rush to be a captain, because even if he becomes a captain, Chen Fang knows that Li Zhen and Mo Wu are unreliable.


    Li Zhen''s meaning is so obvious that Chen Fang is just pushing the boat with the current.


    By seven o''clock in the evening, the world was already white.


    The snow on the playground is an inch thick.


    This is a world of silver and plain clothes.


    In the students'' dormitory, all the students are concentrating on practice.


    Chen Fang sits with his knees crossed, feeling the mystery of blood nucleus.


    When you move your mind, you can store part of your qi and blood into the blood nucleus.


    According to the formula of "calming the soul and returning to the spirit", Chen Fang''s whole spirit is completely covered.


    He seems to have no cultivation.


    This is the secret of returning the soul to God.


    Chen Fang also found that with his constant cultivation, the blood nucleus is still growing.


    Chen Fang didn''t know how strong he was.


    After practicing for two hours, Chen Fang opened his eyes.


    There was no light on in the dormitory, it was quiet.


    Chen Fang saw that other people were continuing to practice. He just lay down.


    There is an atmosphere that Chen Fang doesn''t like.


    He thought it was like a prison, where he was trapped.


    Here, Chen Fang must abide by the rules of the divine realm and obey instructions.


    Chen Fang is used to freedom. He has always been a cosmopolitan and cosmopolitan. He didn''t like the way he was holding back at the moment.


    But Chen Fang also knows that he can only accept it. Life in the world, not always so arbitrary. There''s always your responsibility.


    Chen Fang thought a lot. He knew that Shen Molong and Mujing didn''t have to enter the divine realm. Because they don''t need any spur to keep making progress.


    But Chen Fang knew that he was too loose. It must be honed in this environment.


    At that time, master probably saw through his own character, and then he directly lost himself to Africa.


    Chen Fang knows that if he wants to be free, he has to keep climbing up. When his strength reaches a certain level, he will have a certain degree of freedom.


    What he didn''t know was that his magnificent life began when he stepped into the realm of God.


    Chen Fang gradually fell asleep with emotion.


    This sleep, he is still very stable sleep.


    Wake up at seven in the morning, we do not have to wash.


    I''m kidding. The master of Jindan cultivation is as clean as a baby. There will be no filth.


    Wang Shun came to take the crowd to breakfast and said, "you have 15 minutes to have breakfast. After 15 minutes, all of you will gather on the playground."


    When having breakfast, all the examinees have their own thoughts. They are all wondering what the exam will be today?


    After breakfast, a crowd came to the playground assembly site.


    It''s snowy.


    Chen Fang first saw Luoning. Luoning was still in a military uniform. There are several service personnel behind her, as well as two military aircraft.


    The crowd came to Luoning.


    Luo Ning glanced at him and said, "stand at attention, relax, look left, look forward!"


    Now they have been trained to be convinced, so they are all like new recruits.


    Luoning stood in front of the crowd. She scanned the crowd, and then said solemnly, "I have to announce a bad news to you, that is, I received an order from the divine domain headquarters last night. That is, this time, there is only one enrollment quota in our divine realm. Those who are successfully admitted will be trained by our God domain. "


    When Luoning said this, everyone was disgraced.


    Chen Fang is even more shocked. He is not afraid of any enemy. However, if there is only one quota, how can he and situ ling''er make a choice?


    "Let''s rely on our real abilities." Chen Fang said in secret: "no matter between me and ling''er, who was admitted. In the future, I will guard the situ family to repay the old man''s kindness. "


    When he thought about it, he was immediately convinced.


    Luoning then said: "the final knockout is also the cruelest, we will put you on a Snake Island in Nanyang. The condition of victory is to kill all the people around you, and the one who comes out alive will be accepted by us. "


    Chen Fang''s heart immediately sank to the bottom.


    The faces of Li Zhen, Mo Wu and Wang Jiaqing also changed.


    Only Shen Feng, Shen Feng''s face is still cold, without the slightest move.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help looking at situ ling''er. She was as cold as Shen Feng.


    The color of pain flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect that fate played such a big joke on him.If you can only live one life between yourself and situ ling''er.


    So this is not a multiple choice question for Chen Fang. If he can kill situ ling''er for his own survival, then he is not Chen Fang.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s heart turns. He thinks of quitting himself or letting situ ling''er quit.


    But Chen Fang didn''t trust situ ling''er. What if she was killed by someone else on the island?


    How can I be worthy of the old man?


    At the same time, Luo Ning said, "I have eleven golden silkworm insects here. If you are willing to take part in the final examination, you can take golden silkworm insects. If you don''t want to, you can quit now. I would like to remind you that once jincangu takes it, if he does not return here within ten days, he will be close to Gu Mu. Then you will be killed by jincangu. "

 Chapter 181

    The property of jincangu is to be close to its mother, just like a child. It can be quiet only when it is close to its mother.


    At present, the dormancy period of jincangu is ten days. Ten days later, if the winner does not return to this military base, he will also die on the Snake Island.


    Chen Fang secretly complained that he had taken the limitless elixir before. It can be said that all kinds of poisons do not invade the body, but jincangu does not belong to poison. This kind of poisonous insect bites in the body, which is no panacea.


    At present, once you take jincangu, it''s a really cruel way not to return!


    There is no way back.


    It''s all voluntary.


    Luo Ning glanced at the crowd and said, "those who are willing to participate, come up and take the golden silkworm poison. If you don''t want to, you will be eliminated. After that, we will arrange military aircraft to send the eliminated people home. "


    Her voice was cold and light, without any emotion.


    Shen Feng was the first one to take jincangu.


    He moved, and then Qin Lin went up to eat.


    The third is mo Wu.


    Although this time it was a real death, a near death.


    But many candidates have come to this stage, many people are carrying the glory of the family. Can be said to be a single wooden bridge of thousands of troops, how can they withdraw at this juncture?


    Therefore, even a tactful person like Li Zhen came forward to take jincangu.


    Those who can get to this point are all dragons in the crowd.


    Who can not point arrogance, arrogance?


    To retreat without fighting is a shame and a joke.


    Of course, not all of the 11 candidates are not afraid of death. At least, after Wang Jiaqing and song Tianming looked at each other, Qi Qi announced that they would withdraw from the knockout.


    Luo Ning face expressionless, said: "you go back to dormitory rest, after arrangement you go back."


    Wang Jiaqing and song Tianming are slightly relieved. It''s hard to make this decision, but once they really put down the heavy burden on their shoulders, they feel relaxed in their hearts.


    They bowed deeply to ronin, then turned and left.


    After these two people left, the rest of them all took jincangu very soon.


    In the end, only Chen Fang and situ ling''er were left.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s heart is still fighting between heaven and man.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to quit, but Shen''s expectation of himself is so high. The old man has such high expectations of himself.


    All kinds of expectations were like invisible burdens and shackles, which made him unable to help himself.


    He thought it would be a huge joke to quit now.


    But what about joining?


    Do you want to fight with situ ling''er?


    That''s impossible.


    If he did, he would look down on himself.


    Moreover, situ ling''er was too simple to resist these insidious and cunning people.


    I can''t watch her die.


    Now, in fact, the best result is to let situ ling''er quit.


    But Chen Fang didn''t know how to speak.


    It was selfish to let situ ling''er quit.


    It seems to outsiders that they are afraid of competing with situ ling''er, which makes situ ling''er quit.


    All kinds of worries made Chen Fang stay on the spot.


    Situ ling''er looks at Chen Fang suspiciously.


    Luo Ning and the rest of the candidates also looked at Chen Fang and situ ling''er.


    Luo Ning said coldly, "if you two don''t come to get the golden silkworm poison, do you want to quit?"


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    Luoning see two people don''t speak, then way: "you go back to dormitory, after will arrange people to send you home."


    "No!" Situ ling''er finally has a reaction. She doesn''t look at Chen Fang any more and goes to Luoning on her own initiative.


    She came to Luoning''s body and soon took the golden silkworm poison.


    Chen Fang wants to stop it, but he can''t say it.


    That simple words, ling''er, you quit. He couldn''t say these six words even with all his strength and courage.


    "And you?" Luo Ning looks at Chen Fang.


    At present, situ ling''er has taken the golden silkworm poison.


    Chen Fang''s struggle disappeared. Everything is irreparable!


    He sighed a little in his heart and said in secret, "just, just. Master, I''ll use this life to protect ling''er''s integrity, and I''ll be able to repay your kindness. "


    After reading this, Chen Fang no longer hesitates, goes to Luoning, takes the golden silkworm bug and takes it in.


    As soon as it enters the body, it is tightly attached to the intestine.


    Chen Fang knew that this kind of poison was difficult to remove even if he had an operation to break his stomach. Because once the insect wakes up, it will immediately swim around.


    Moreover, no matter how powerful the skill is, there is no way to suppress this poisonous insect.


    "Very good!" Seeing that they had taken jincangu, Luoning said, "this elimination competition is a total of ten days. In the morning of the tenth day, we will send a military plane to pick you up. At that time, the winner needs to collect nine heads. If it can''t be collected, it will be regarded as mission failure, and our military aircraft will automatically turn back. "Very cruel rules!


    It should be said that it has been cruel to the degree of metamorphosis.


    But let''s admit defeat!


    Everyone is willing to participate, so now we have to abide by the rules of the game.


    Then, the candidates took two military planes.


    Ronin didn''t come up.


    As soon as they were seated, the military plane took off.


    When the military plane flew into the blue sky, Chen Fang couldn''t help looking at situ ling''er beside him.


    She is still so cold, no mood.


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel sad. Ling''er, when you decided to participate, did you ever think about what it meant?


    But it''s OK. You won''t be sad even if I die.


    Chen Fang is not a sentimental character. He calms down in a moment of melancholy.


    At present, there are nine candidates.


    There are four people sitting here. It''s Li Zhen, Mo Wu and Chen Fang.


    The atmosphere became a little strange at this time.


    Both Li Zhen and Mo Wu were horribly silent.


    It''s not surprising, because the knockout is so unexpected.


    Originally, I wanted to work in a team of four to get through.


    But now there is only one place.


    What if it''s a team of four?


    It''s not about killing the other three.


    So now, even between Li Zhen and Mo Wu, there is a gap between them.


    At this time, Li Zhen broke the atmosphere of silence. With a dry cough, he tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "well, brother Chen Fang and brother Mo Wu, I have something to say."


    Chen Fang''s state of mind has calmed down. With a faint smile, he said, "brother Li, please say it!"


    Mo Wu also looks at Li Zhen.


    Li Zhen then said: "at present, our biggest enemy is undoubtedly Shen Feng. No matter whether the four of us want to meet each other later, but before that. Let''s unite and solve the rest first. So for each of us, the odds are better. What do you say? "


    Mo Wu looked at Li Zhen and said, "what do you mean?"


    Li Zhen said: "it''s better to take me as the team leader and let''s four people hunt others first. When the others are killed, we''ll go our separate ways. "


    After thinking for a moment, Mo Wu said, "that''s OK."


    Chen Fang glances at Li Zhen faintly. At the moment, everyone must have different ideas.


    But Li Zhen''s idea is also good.


    Anyway, he would never trust Li Zhen and Mo Wu. We all take each step and guard against each other.


    So Chen Fang said, "yes."


    "Or I''ll be the captain, don''t you think?" Li Zhen said.


    "Yes!" Chen Fang said.


    Mo Wu has no problem.


    Situ ling''er has no opinion.


    After this discussion, the four people in the cabin began to cultivate their spirits in silence and stopped talking.


    Military planes are shuttling through the clouds.


    Chen Fang''s mind is calm, and he can feel the existence of jincangu.


    The golden silkworm bug is adsorbed on the outside of the duodenum and does not move.


    It''s a state of deep sleep.


    In the old body, Qi and blood can run at will. But he can''t move these organs, so he really can''t help it.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help thinking, Shenyu, Shenyu, what''s your charm? Can so many experts bear the humiliation in order to join you? So many experts, give up dignity, risk life and death, just for a quota?


    Is it worth it?


    Chen Fang felt that he was forced to take the Shenyu examination because of the situation. Shenyu is the place where the most experts and influential figures are gathered. There are so many glories and secrets in this place that people who practice martial arts are eager to participate.


    Students are proud to join Harvard and Cambridge.


    And the divine realm of the warrior is higher than these universities.


    The conditions for its participation are also more cruel.


    After about three hours of flight, the plane finally landed on a tropical island near the South Ocean.


    It''s eleven in the morning.


    The Snake Island is surrounded by the sea on all sides. The Snake Island is green and green. Looking at the Snake Island from the military plane, I thought it was a primeval forest.


    The sun shone fiercely and fiercely on the beach.


    Chen Fang and his party arrived at the Snake Island in the cold winter of Yanjing as if they had gone through two seasons.


    Fortunately, everyone was ready to leave the general''s coat on the plane.


    A military coat is a drag.


    People come to fight on Snake Island, so it''s better not to come.


    At this time, the sea breeze blowing, and a little cool.


    After they got off the plane, the plane flew away without stopping.In other words, from this moment on, this cruel survival elimination race has begun. You can kill!


    There are five people on Shen Feng''s side. They are far away from Chen Fang. We looked at each other at a distance of 30 meters.


    The air was full of salty smell.


    Li Zhen took a look at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng is a loner and won''t cooperate with anyone. It''s estimated that they will fight first. Let''s not conflict with them at this time. Let''s just sit by and take advantage of the fishermen. "


    Chen Fang had no problem with the arrangement and nodded.


    Mo Wu said yes.


    People are preparing to evacuate, how to know at this time, the accident happened.


    There was a scream from the crowd on Shen Feng''s side. Then, a sharp roar came out. "Let''s kill him together!"


    Chen Fang''s eyes were sharp. He saw a corpse lying on the ground. The remaining three candidates all gave Shen Feng a hand.


    It''s Shen Feng.


    As soon as the three examinees made a move, Shen Feng turned around and fled to the jungle. His speed was so fast that he became a shadow. No one could catch up with him.


    After a while, Shen Feng went into the jungle. Three candidates followed suit.


    Obviously, Shen Feng is a direct bully. The military plane started to kill immediately, no matter what plan or not.

 Chapter 182

    "Go and have a look." Chen Fang stepped over there.


    Invisibly, he seems to be more like a leader, and has more leader temperament.


    They naturally followed Chen Fang and walked towards the corpse.


    When he got closer, Chen Fang could see who the corpse was.


    It''s better than nothing.


    Who would rather have no shortage? He is not the most outstanding, but he is the leader of the other four candidates. It was a small group organized by Ning Wukui.


    Chen Fang''s face became solemn.


    Shen Feng killed Ning Wuqi first, but it was not aimed at nothing. He wanted to make the other three candidates without leaders.


    On the beach, Ning Wuqi''s eyes are directly pierced by Shen Feng, and there are bleeding holes in his eyes.


    This is Shen Feng''s finger force directly penetrating into it.


    Ning Wuqi, who was originally beautiful, was extremely terrible. His death made Chen Fang''s people feel heavy. Maybe this person''s fate will be his own in the future.


    It''s hard to avoid the death of the hare and the sorrow of the fox!


    Chen Fang soon regained his mind. He knew clearly that Li Zhen was always afraid of Shen Feng, which was right.


    Especially in this environment, Shen Feng is ruthless, and the law of jungle is more suitable for Shen Feng.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, Mo Wu suddenly exclaimed.


    But it turned out that Li Zhen squatted down, holding Ning Wuqi''s head in both hands, like weighing watermelon. This is weird!


    Li Zhenwen said, "the elimination rule this time is to gather all the heads of the rest of the staff. Now that he''s dead, we''ll take down his head and hide it. "


    At the same time, Li Zhen twisted his hands and directly twisted Ning Wuqi''s head down. The scene was brutal and bloody to the extreme.


    Chen Fang is used to bloody scenes, but he has no response. It''s just that I''m more afraid of Li Zhen. He seems to be tactful, but in fact, he is more cruel than Shen Feng.


    Situ ling''er was even colder.


    Mo Wu can''t stand it. He can''t help spitting sour water.


    And at this moment, the public finally realized how damned abnormal the assessment rules are!


    Li Zhen held his head in his hand and then said, "you can find some food first. This head is of great use. Because Shen Feng didn''t have time just now. But if he wants to pass, he must have this head. I''ll go and hide first. It''s a big help for us. "


    "Let''s go!" Chen Fang didn''t say much. He took situ ling''er to the jungle.


    Mo Wu looks at Li Zhen, Chen Fang and situ ling''er. He also has a layer of fear of Li Zhen now.


    Before, he thought Li Zhen was his big brother.


    But at the moment, the elder brother''s cruelty makes him shudder.


    On the contrary, he felt that Chen Fang and situ ling''er could be trusted.


    Mo Wu saw that Li Zhen was still fiddling with his head. His heart trembled. Then he quickly followed Chen Fang and situ ling''er.


    Once in the jungle.


    Mo Wu catches up with Chen Fang. His face turns white and says, "Chen Fang, if Li Zhen hides his head, we can''t find it. Why did you let him hide? "


    Chen Fang looks at Mo Wu. He smiles and says, "do you think the rules of Shenyu''s assessment are reasonable?"


    "Unreasonable!" Mo Wu said. "But so what? That''s the rule. We have to abide by it," he said


    Chen Fang said: "Shenyu recruits students once a year. What is the purpose of enrollment?"


    "Recruit talents!" Mo Wu said without thinking. "What are you trying to say?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, it''s about recruiting talents. But this rule seems to destroy all talents. I''m thinking that if they really want to recruit talents, then in the end, the one who survived didn''t collect nine heads. Then will this talent not be needed in the divine realm? "


    "I don''t think so?" Mo Wu said, "you mean, even if we don''t collect nine heads, it''s ok?"


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, I have thought about a possibility. Perhaps the condition of this assessment is not that only one person can live. Instead, we should rely on our own abilities to survive the fittest. Finally, those who can survive are all qualified. Perhaps the real condition for victory is to break the rules? "


    Mo Wu said, "but it''s all your guess. What if you''re wrong? "


    "So, I''m just guessing irresponsibly," Chen said. It''s impossible for my thoughts to be added to others. We will still kill each other. After all, no one would risk their lives and make fun of them. "


    The ground in the jungle was moist with the smell of sapropel.


    From time to time, there are some poisonous insects and scorpions.


    There are coiled poisonous snakes everywhere in the trees. These poisonous snakes spit letters.


    Chen Fang, the three of them are all top experts. They are not afraid of these things. All the way, it went well.


    After a while, Chen Fang found the peach tree. They picked a lot of peaches.Then Mo Wu asked, "what are we going to do now?"


    Chen Fang said, "didn''t Li Zhen ask us to find food? If you find something to eat, you will naturally go and gather with him. "


    Mo Wu took a look at Chen Fang and said, "Chen Fang, I don''t understand."


    "What don''t you know?" Chen Fang asked faintly.


    "You are a very clever man." Mo Wu said, "I can see that. But why do you listen to Li Zhen? Now we can make a team of three and kill Li Zhen. I can see that Li Zhen is selfish and cruel. He can''t be trusted. "


    With a noncommittal smile, Chen Fang said, "in fact, it''s a better way. I can kill you now. Then go and kill Li Zhen! "


    Mo Wu was surprised. He retreated like a bird in shock and looked at Chen Fang in horror.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "don''t worry. I really want to kill you. How can I tell you? Besides, I had at least ten chances to kill you just now. "


    "Why don''t you kill me?" Mo Wu gradually put down his guard.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s very simple. Even if Li Zhen is a villain, I am not. I promised Li Zhen on the plane, then I will do it. Unless he breaks the agreement first. "


    Mo Wu''s face was strange and said, "how can there be such a person as you in the world?"


    Chen Fang said nothing more.


    The three soon got to the beach.


    On the beach, Li Zhen has thrown Ning Wuqi''s body into the sea. He has already hidden the head of Ning Wuqi. It is estimated that no one can find it.


    When the crowd came out, Li Zhen was meditating with his knees crossed.


    When he saw the crowd, he immediately opened his eyes and stood up.


    "Here''s the food." Chen Fang handed the peach to Li Zhen.


    In this tropical jungle, you don''t have to worry about starvation.


    Chen Fang has rich experience in jungle life, so he is calm.


    Li Zhen took the peach and said, "it''s not very good just to eat fruit. Well, let''s work together. Brother Mo Wu and I went to collect some firewood. Brother Chen Fang, let''s see if you and your wife can catch some fish in the sea. It''s good for us to cook in the evening. "


    Chen Fang didn''t mind either, and said, "yes!"


    Li Zhen took a bite of peach and said, "Mo Wu, let''s go."


    Mo Wu took a look at Chen Fang and didn''t say much. He followed Li Zhen.


    They soon went to the jungle.


    On the beach, soon only Chen Fang and situ ling''er were left.


    The sun is shining.


    The sun was shining on situ ling''er''s beautiful face. She was like an iceberg goddess.


    Situ ling''er''s face was cold all the time, without any emotion or expression.


    Chen Fang was a little sad.


    He didn''t really catch the fish, but sat down. Then he said to situ ling''er, "ling''er, sit down, too."


    Situ ling''er is obedient to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang reaches out his hand and holds situ ling''er''s rouyi. Her little hand is still so cold.


    Situ ling''er looks at Chen Fang suspiciously.


    Chen Fang squeezed out a smile, he saw a hair fascinated her eyes. So he reached out and helped her pull it behind her ear.


    "You don''t seem happy?" Asked situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang said: "ling''er, if one day I die. Is there a trace of sadness in your heart? "


    Situ ling''er shook his head and said, "I don''t know what it''s like to be sad."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    How can you expect too much from her?


    Don''t forget that she is a disabled person.


    "I''m going to catch fish. You wait for me here." Chen Fang took a deep breath, stood up and said.


    An hour later, Mo Wu and Li Zhen came out.


    They picked up a lot of dry firewood.


    Chen Fang also caught several fish.


    "Brother Mo Wu, you are going to make a fire. I''ll roast the fish. " Li Zhen said with a smile, "brother Chen Fang, I have a unique skill in grilling fish. You wait to taste my delicious food."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "that''s good."


    Li Zhen roasted them all.


    After an hour, four fish are baked.


    The fragrance is overflowing.


    Li Zhenxian gives situ linger a big fish.


    Situ ling''er took it lightly.


    Li Zhen then gives Chen Fang one, and finally shares it with Mo Wu.


    "Eat while it''s hot." Li Zhen says, oneself bit a fish first.


    Chen Fangzheng plans to eat with him. Suddenly, he finds something wrong.


    That is, Li Zhen always looks at himself consciously or unconsciously.


    He seems to be looking forward to eating fish himself.


    Although he''s a good cover up. But who is Chen Fang? Chen Fang is a human spirit. He immediately feels it keenly.


    In an instant, Chen Fang understood what was going on.


    But Chen Fang still pretended not to know. He took the fish and put it to his mouth. Make it look like you want to eat.At the same time, he quietly pulled down situ ling''er and motioned her not to eat.


    Although situ ling''er had no emotion, he was not a fool. He immediately understood Chen Fang''s suggestion.


    At this time, Mo Wu suddenly opened his mouth. He said to Chen Fang, "don''t eat it. It''s poisonous."


    Chen Fang looks at Mo Wu. He smiles and says, "are you kidding? How can it be poisonous?"


    Li Zhen also turned pale. He glared at Mo Wu and said, "brother Mo Wu, what do you mean? I baked the fish. When you say toxic, are you saying that I have poisoned Chen Fang? I''m the first to eat this fish. "


    Mo Wu stood up and quickly came to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er also stood up.


    Li Zhen naturally stood up.


    Virtually, everyone is on guard.


    Mo Wu said: "in the jungle, Li Zhen caught a poisonous snake and absorbed its venomous gland. He told me that Chen Fang, you and your wife are of one mind. It''s going to be bad for him and me. Why don''t we poison Chen Fang first, then catch your wife, enjoy it, and finally kill your wife. "

 Chapter 183

    Li Zhen''s face changed abruptly and said, "brother Mo Wu, don''t spit out blood."


    Chen Fang looked at Li Zhen coldly and said, "if you eat this fish, the truth will come out." After he finished, he threw the roast fish to Li Zhen.


    Li stretched out his hand to catch it, then threw it to the ground and stepped on it. He looked at Chen Fang coldly and said, "what do you mean, are you questioning me?"


    Chen Fang light cold smile, said: "I see you are silly than it, really think that he is the captain, others can''t resist you?"? Are you a Buddha? Can''t you be questioned? "


    Li Zhen was stunned. He didn''t expect Chen Fang to have such a sharp side.


    He then said, "well, well, in that case, I have nothing to say to you." He turned and left.


    "Stop!" Chen Fang cheered.


    Li Zhen turned to look at Chen Fang and said, "what do you want?"


    "Do I allow you to go?" Chen Fangdao.


    "Joke!" Li Zhen said, "I want to leave. Do you need your consent?"


    "Lie down for me!" With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Chen Fang decided not to follow Li Zhenmo any more.


    As soon as his voice dropped, his momentum started abruptly.


    The ferocious great holy place is unfolding, with strong momentum and strong spirit!


    At this moment, Chen Fang launched the power of blood nucleus.


    His strength has reached 4000 Jin of the golden elixir peak!


    I saw a flash of his body shape, the wonderful body method of shifting shape and changing shadow unfolded. In the blink of an eye, he came to Li Zhen.


    Li Zhen was shocked. He was shocked by Chen Fang''s terrible Dojo and his reaction was slow.


    At this time, he subconsciously wanted to escape.


    But as soon as he turned around, Chen Fang killed him with a great seal.


    All of a sudden, Li zhentou top a black, if you have Wanjun huge force down, hide can not hide.


    In the crisis, Li Zhen''s eyes are red and his hands are up!


    Bang!


    In Chen Fang''s seal of the great sage, Li Zhen''s boxing power is directly smashed by the vast spirit of martial arts.


    Li Zhen''s Qi and blood were opened by Chen Fang. At the same time, the seal of the great sage was smashed and killed on Li Zhen''s head!


    Click!


    Bloody rain!


    Li Zhen died on the spot.


    No matter how treacherous or slippery this man is, he is dead at this moment.


    Chen Fang, stop.


    His momentum with introverted, the whole person also restored calm.


    It''s like everything just now has nothing to do with him.


    Mo Wu was on one side, but he was stunned. Before he and Li Zhen thought that Chen Fang''s cultivation was the weakest. Now it seems that Mo Wu felt that he was so wrong.


    Li Zhen''s accomplishments are beyond Chen Fang''s grasp.


    In fact, it''s not that Chen Fang is rebellious, but that Li Zhen''s psychological quality is not strong enough. At that moment, I was scared, so I just wanted to escape. Li Zhen''s lack of momentum means that the immortals have been deprived of their divine status, which is naturally vulnerable.


    After Chen Fang killed Li Zhen, he turned to situ ling''er. Situ ling''er naturally didn''t have any expression. Chen Fang took situ ling''er''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Situ ling''er said cleverly: "Well!"


    They walked into the jungle.


    Mo Wu can''t help but say: "where are you going?"


    Chen Fang said: "the target on the beach is too obvious. Hiding in the jungle is good for hiding, and it will be much safer. "


    Mo Wu''s face was slightly complicated and said, "now Li Zhen is dead, and our previous agreement doesn''t count. Won''t you kill me? "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s very kind of you to remind me. If I kill you, isn''t it better to be a pig or a dog? "


    Mo Wu said: "but we have to meet each other in the end. Don''t forget the conditions of our victory this time. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes were slightly complicated. After a moment of silence, he said, "I didn''t forget. Even if you''re doomed to die, I shouldn''t do it. "


    He said that he would go with situ ling''er.


    Mo Wu couldn''t help but say, "can I join you?"


    Chen Fang took a look at Mo Wu, and he saw the emotion of expectation in Mo Wu''s eyes.


    At the moment, Mo Wu''s situation is undoubtedly very bad. His accomplishments are far worse than Shen Feng''s. And the rest of the candidates were in a group.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er are a couple, leaving him to camp alone.


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said, "OK!"


    He can''t refuse.


    Because Mo Wugang just said to remind, this is a love.


    Although Chen Fang doesn''t need Mo Wu to remind him, he won''t forget Mo Wu''s love.


    Moreover, Mo Wu would not have been in such a miserable situation. Because he and Li Zhen are still one, but he betrays Li Zhen for the sake of display.


    Mo Wu was relieved to hear Chen Fang''s promise.


    So the three soon entered the jungle.In the jungle, Chen Fang found a wild banana again. He gave some to Mo Wu.


    Then he continued to pick some wild strawberries full of water.


    After that, Chen Fang took Mo Wu and situ ling''er to the tree.


    The trees are relatively safe and quiet.


    Chen Fang three people eat peach, and then eat strawberry and banana, the body''s nutrients get full supplement, the body is comfortable to the extreme.


    Night began to fall.


    Dark night, a bright moon hanging high in the sky.


    On this desert island, there is a dead silence everywhere.


    Here, there is no noise of the city, no bustling lights.


    It seems isolated here. There are only poisonous snakes and beasts.


    However, these poisonous snakes and beasts didn''t come to attack Chen Fang''s three people. They probably realized that they were not easy to provoke.


    In a word, animal instinct is also very powerful.


    Chen Fang has no idea what he will face. Now he can only take one step at a time.


    At the moment, in the other three team, something is happening quietly.


    At present, there are only seven people alive on the whole island.


    There are three on Chen Fang''s side and one on Shen Feng''s side.


    The other team is also three people.


    This team, originally, would rather be the captain. After Ning Wuque died, we recommended Qin Lin as the team leader.


    Because Qin Lin is steady and sincere, and his cultivation is also the strongest among the three. So when he was captain, he did his duty.


    Qin Lin''s strategy is to hide in the jungle and watch the changes.


    In their three member team, except Qin Lin. The other two players are Sun Xing and Zhao Shixin.


    Although everyone is the middle cultivation of Jindan. But only Qin Lin is a real master, fierce and extraordinary.


    Sun Xing and Zhao Shixin are both cultivated by big families, so they are inevitably less moved and courageous.


    Not to mention these, Qin Lin asked everyone to hide in the tree. At the same time, one of them was on duty.


    Qin Lin asked Sun Xing to be on duty in the first half of the night. He came to be on duty in the second half of the night.


    In order to conserve their energy, Qin Lin and Zhao Shixin fell into sleep.


    When Sun Xing saw Zhao Shixin and Qin Lin asleep, he quietly went down the tree and lurked in the dark.


    His movements were very light and did not disturb Zhao Shixin and Qin Lin.


    After Sun Xing walked 500 meters, he suddenly stood still. His body trembled slightly. It was obvious that he was afraid.


    At this time, a slight noise came from behind.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw Shen Feng, who did not cry for death.


    Shen Feng''s face was cold, without any expression. He looked at Sun Xing faintly.


    Sun Xing''s body trembled even more. He said, "brother Shen, I can help you. Please don''t kill me."


    Shen Feng''s tone had no emotion and said, "if I wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago."


    Sun Xing''s mood was a little more stable.


    Shen Feng said coldly, "how are you going to help me?"


    Sun Xing said, "I can tell Qin Lin that you are too difficult to deal with, brother Shen. Why don''t you join Chen Fang''s team and work together to kill brother Shen. Otherwise, brother Shen, you are hiding in the jungle alone. We are scattered and hard to deal with. We have to kill together. "


    "And then?" Shen Feng Road.


    Sun Xing said, "then And then as long as I get their trust. I can leave a mark for you, brother Shen, and let you break it one by one quietly. "


    Shen Feng said coldly, "are you not afraid that I will kill you in the end?"


    Sun Xing said: "to tell you the truth, brother Shen, it''s selfish of me to do so. At present, we are hanging out with Chen Fang. In this way, it is a deadlock. Brother Shen, it''s not easy for you to start. Everyone will die if you are stuck all the time. And if I take you to kill Qin Lin and Zhao Shixin first. Then it''s not easy for me to take refuge with Chen Fang, because Chen Fang will not believe me and will guard me. But as a team, we used to talk about cooperation, which would weigh a lot. I''ll sit on one side and make a profit. Maybe you spend too much energy or get hurt when you kill them, brother Shen. In this way, I also have a chance. It''s my only chance. I have to make a bet


    Shen Feng took a look at Sun Xing and said, "OK, do as you say." Then he turned and disappeared quickly.


    Sun Xing immediately turned back. He was trembling. But at this moment, after Shen Feng left, he suddenly became calm and incomparable, with a cruel light in his eyes.


    No one is a fool, whose heart has its own small abacus.


    Sun Xing is a hidden smart man. He doesn''t float on the surface like Li Zhen. He knew that Shen Feng had been watching, so he came out on purpose.


    Sun Xing really wants to take Qin Lin and them to cooperate with Chen Fang, and he really wants Shen Feng to kill some people.


    But then, when the balance of strength is almost the same. He will find a chance to take people to kill Shen Feng.Sun Xing thought very carefully about this plan.


    His cultivation is really not dominant in this group, so now, he has to rely on his wisdom to win the chance to survive.


    After negotiating with Shen Feng, Sun Xing went back to the original tree to have a rest.


    Qin Lin and Zhao Shixin were not awakened.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Lin was on duty.


    Sun Xing went to sleep.


    The next day, the sun shone on the forest, and the ground was like shredded paper, mottled with glass.


    Sun Xing put forward his own idea to them, that is to cooperate with Chen Fang and kill Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng comes and goes like electricity and acts like a ghost. It''s really the biggest threat.


    It can be said that Shen Feng does not die one day, and everyone is not at ease.


    So Sun Xing''s proposal was agreed by Qin Lin and Zhao Shixin.


    After making such a decision, the three quickly went to find Chen Fang''s team.


    Half an hour later, the three of them finally found Chen Fang''s place.


    Chen Fang three heard the footsteps, quickly down the tree.

 Chapter 184

    Chen Fang soon saw Qin Lin and felt that they were invincible.


    Chen Fang can''t help but wonder, what do they want to do?


    Qin Lin and Chen Fang stood still.


    Chen Fang has a good opinion of Qin Lin. Because Qin Lin has always made Chen Fang feel very comfortable. This man, steady and gentle, relaxed and generous, is a real gentleman.


    This is Qin Lin''s feeling to Chen Fang. Chen Fang is a smart man. He has his own ability to distinguish whether he is pretending to be real or not.


    Qin Lin came forward and stood three meters away. He threw a fist at Chen Fang and said, "brother Chen Fang, can we have a talk?"


    Chen Fang is not arrogant, but also a fist, said: "easy to say."


    Qin Lin was a little relieved to see Chen Fang talking so well. He said: "we have discussed with each other and think that Shen Feng is the most difficult to figure out and grasp. After all, Shen Feng is the cultivation of the golden elixir''s peak. He is also full of murderous spirit. Even with the strength of the three of us, it''s hard to deal with Shen Feng. Therefore, we want you and me to join hands to encircle and kill Shen Feng. What do you think? "


    Chen Fang actually thought of the difficulty of killing Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng is the king of the jungle. Although he is not afraid of Shen Feng, it is very difficult to kill him.


    Now, it''s an opportunity.


    Chen Fang is a man of great determination. When he thought about it, he immediately made a decision and said, "good!"


    Qin Lin laughs and says, "brother Chen Fang is really cool."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    The two sides thus reached cooperation.


    However, although it is cooperation, there will still be some reservations and vigilance between them.


    They went to the beach first.


    Then they divided their work. Chen Fang fished here and Qin Lin collected firewood there.


    An hour later, Chen Fang also caught fish here. Qin Lin has collected firewood.


    In order to avoid what happened to Li Zhen last time, Chen Fang gave some of the live fish to Qin Lin.


    Let''s roast the fish separately.


    In this way, no one is suspicious of anyone.


    The whole morning, both sides are eating grilled fish and fruit. By 12 o''clock at noon, all of them had been in good health.


    It''s time for action. The two sides went into the jungle together and began to look for Shen Feng''s trace.


    Chen Fang explained that they should not leave each other''s distance of 10 meters and keep watch and help each other at any time.


    Qin Lin has taken care of himself.


    But the tragedy soon happened.


    Zhao Shixin and Sun Xing look for Shen Feng together. But Shen Feng crawls on the ground. Zhao Shixin comes near and finds out that it''s too late.


    Shen Feng suddenly burst up and directly pierced Zhao Shixin''s neck.


    Zhao Shixin died on the spot.


    Then Shen Feng turned around and ran away quickly. Before they could react, Shen Feng had disappeared into the jungle.


    Chen Fang looked at the direction of Shen Feng''s escape, and his face became dignified.


    Damn it.


    To kill a man like Shen Feng in the jungle is like looking for abuse. The jungle is a natural protection. Even if Shen monong comes, it''s hard to kill Shen Feng.


    This assessment rule of Shenyu is too unreasonable.


    We are all experts. If we really feel hopeless, we can escape. Just run in the jungle.


    Then the last possibility is that everyone is in a stalemate until the tenth day, and then they are all unqualified and eliminated.


    Now, we can''t catch up.


    The crowd quickly came to Zhao Shixin.


    Zhao Shixin is lying on the ground. Blood is still gushing from his neck, but he is dead.


    For Zhao Shixin''s death, Chen Fang naturally will not have any sadness. But he felt that it was a shame. Six of them killed one of Shen Feng, and one of them was killed by Shen Feng.


    Qin Lin squatted down and looked at the dead Zhao Shixin. His face was a little ugly. After a long time, he reached out to help Zhao Shixin close his eyes.


    Chen Fang also squats down. He is looking at Zhao Shixin''s wound. Soon, he found out. Said: "brother Qin, you see, his wound seems to be a sharp weapon, not a simple finger force."


    Qin Lin also noticed that he changed color slightly and said, "Shen Feng has a weapon in his hand?"


    Chen Fang said: "it should be the ring and thorn cover on the hand. This kind of weapon is very flexible and has unimaginable lethality. It''s the killer''s favorite weapon


    Qin Lin''s heart sank down. He said, "Shen Feng has a weapon in his hand. It''s more difficult for us to kill him." He paused and said, "besides, we can''t go on like this. We have to find a way, or more people will be killed by Shen Feng. Shen Feng can break us one by one. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "I have a way."


    Qin Lin''s eyes lit up and said, "Oh?"


    Chen Fang said: "Shen Feng is determined to win this elimination championship. Instead of looking for him in the jungle and being shot one by one by him. Why don''t we go to the beach and wait. Naturally, there are times when he can''t stand it. If he can''t stand it and attacks, we can take the opportunity to find his flaws and stop him. "Qin Lin pondered and said: "but Shen Feng is not a fool. He won''t come to die in vain."


    Chen Fang said, "it depends on whose patience."


    Qin Lin thought about it and said, "that''s the only way to do it."


    Later, Qin Lin first helped Zhao Shixin wrap the wound in clothes, then picked up Zhao Shixin''s body and said, "let''s go."


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked, but he immediately understood why Qin Lin wanted to hold Zhao Shixin''s body.


    Qin Lin naturally does not want Zhao Shixin''s head like Li Zhen. If you want his head, you won''t bandage his wound.


    Qin Lin obviously wanted to bury Zhao Shixin in the sea.


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s affection for Qin Lin increased.


    This is also because Chen Fang himself is Qin Lin, who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, so he can appreciate Qin Lin''s kindness.


    For example, if friends are generous with each other, the friendship will be stable.


    A crowd went out.


    Before we got out of the jungle, the sound of shuttling came from all around.


    Obviously, the sound came from Shen Feng.


    Chen assured under clear, Shen Feng has been lurking around, he heard his plan.


    So Shen Feng wants to kill a few people before Chen Fang gets out of the jungle.


    "Where is he?" At this time, Sun Xing suddenly pointed to the deep jungle. At the same time, he went after him like lightning.


    "Shit Chen Fang scolded a fool. He never dreamed that Sun Xing would help Shen Feng to kill his own people.


    In fact, Zhao Shixin''s death was also the result of Sun Xing''s secret. Deliberately lead Zhao Shixin to Shen Feng.


    At this time, Sun Xing chased him, just to disrupt Chen Fang''s plan.


    In Chen Fang''s opinion, Sun Xing''s helping Shen Feng to kill his own people is a matter of great harm but no benefit. Sun Xing would never have done such a stupid thing.


    Therefore, no matter Chen Fang or Qin Lin, they have no doubt about Sun Xing.


    Sun Xing chased him out.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin can''t watch Sun Xing die. After all, we work in a team!


    Let''s have a drink and come back. At the same time, the body moved, and the lightning caught up.


    Qin Lin put down Zhao Shixin''s body and followed him.


    Situ ling''er and Mo Wu immediately followed.


    However, Mo Wu''s reaction was a little slower, and his cultivation should be regarded as the weakest. So this chase, Mo Wu fell behind.


    "No!" Chen Fang is in the front. He looks at Sun Xing''s aimless pursuit ahead. He doesn''t even touch Shen Feng''s ghost. For a moment, Chen Fang felt that something was wrong.


    He quickly set his figure, raised his hand and said, "everyone stop."


    Qin Lin and situ ling''er quickly gathered around Chen Fang and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "Sun Xing is not normal."


    Later, Mo Wu is coming. As soon as Chen Fang''s words are finished, something has happened to Mo Wu.


    In the grass of the jungle, if there are wild animals moving.


    "Mo Wu, be careful!" Chen Fang was shocked and lost his color. In an instant, he launched the power of blood nucleus.


    The great holy place is unfolding!


    Chen Fang, carrying 4000 Jin of giant force, rushed through like a volcanic eruption.


    But, after all, it was a moment late.


    Shen Feng suddenly came out and punched Mo Wu in the chest and abdomen.


    Mo Wu''s reaction was not slow when he was in danger. He crossed his fists.


    It''s a pity that Shen Feng''s hands are covered with golden thorns. The sharp blade of fingertip cut a bloodstain on Mo Wu''s arm instantly.


    At the same time, Shen Feng''s fist power shocked into Mo Wu''s body.


    Mo Wu only felt severe pain in his chest and abdomen, and all his internal organs seemed to be displaced. His men went straight out.


    "Take your life!" Chen Fang''s eyes are about to crack. Shen Feng is so rampant.


    He instantly killed Shen Feng with the thunder fist.


    But Shen Feng didn''t look at Chen Fang. He just rolled away.


    When Chen Fang wanted to continue his pursuit, Shen Feng just shrank behind the tree.


    Chen Fang hit the tree heavily.


    Boom!


    The inside of the tree was shattered by Chen Fang''s fist, but the tree didn''t move.


    At this moment, Shen Feng had already directly started and left.


    Chen Fang wants to chase again, but it''s impossible.


    Qin Lin and situ ling''er came quickly.


    Chen Fang turns to see Mo Wu. Mo Wu is lying on the ground with black blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    Moreover, he is as angry as a gossamer, and he will not live any longer.


    "The fingertips are poisonous." Chen Fang understood immediately. Before Shen Feng killed Zhao Shixin, there was no poison on his fingertips. Now, it must be Shen Feng who caught the poisonous snake nearby.


    Mo Wu grasped Chen Fang tightly. His eyes were full of reluctance and fear. He said in a trembling voice: "help, help me, I don''t want to DieChen Fang had a flash of inspiration in his mind. Didn''t I take the limitless elixir? Lao Tzu''s blood can detoxify all kinds of poisons.


    As soon as he thought about this, Chen Fang made a cut in his hand.


    Immediately, the blood doesn''t want money to flow toward Mo Wu''s mouth.


    "Drink, this blood can detoxify." Chen Fang cheered.


    Mo Wu immediately opened his mouth to swallow.


    It''s really amazing. Mo Wu was dying, and he was about to die. But after he took Chen Fang''s blood, his face began to improve immediately.


    Wonderful effect!


    Chen Fang saw the effect of blood, so he immediately carried the blood and stopped the blood for his hand.


    What''s more, his tiny wound is scabbing and recovering at a terrifying speed

 Chapter 185

    Qin Lin was surprised to see that Mo Wu, who was dying, had life again. "I can''t believe that Chen Fang''s blood is a panacea?"


    Chen Fang ignores Qin Lin, but tears off the cloth on his shirt, and then helps Mo Wu bandage the wound on his arm.


    Mo Wu''s arm was only scratched with a bloodstain, and the injury was not serious. The blood had stopped.


    The bad thing is, he''s been detoxified. But the internal organs were injured by Shen Fengzhen, which is not good for a short time.


    At this time, Mo Wu''s mind was in turmoil. He turned pale and thought of many terrible possibilities.


    This is the knockout, the cruelest knockout. But he has lost his fighting ability, so the only thing waiting for him is death. They can''t be regarded as partners or friends. Because in the end, they have to follow the rules of the knockout.


    Chen Fang took a look at Mo Wu and saw that he looked like he didn''t know what he was thinking. But Chen Fang couldn''t guarantee anything to Mo Wu, so he had to say, "you can heal first. Don''t think about anything else. Maybe we''ll all be killed by Shen Feng? I''m not lonely when I''m dead. "


    Mo Wu smell speech, the corner of the mouth involves, pale smile. He suddenly said, "Chen Fang, you are a big man. I will only be a burden to you now. If only one person can survive, I would rather that person is you. So, you''d better leave me alone and have a good time. "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "you think too much. If only one person could survive, it would never be me. "


    Don''t wait for a moment.


    Then he looked at situ ling''er, and suddenly he understood something.


    Mo Wu said in secret: "yes, he has lived up to me and abided by morality. How can such a man kill his wife in order to live? "


    At this moment, Mo Wu was shocked. He understood that Chen Fang didn''t intend to live when he set foot on the island.


    What a great mind is this?


    Mo Wu said in his heart: "if I can live in this life, I will be my elder brother Chen Fang. I will follow him to the death and never lose him!"


    But immediately, Mo Wu''s eyes darkened. How could it be alive? It''s just a luxury.


    "What do we do now?" Qin Lin suddenly asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took a look at Qin Lin and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with Sun Xing? He would help Shen Feng to kill us. I think Zhao Shixin''s death was Shen Feng he helped secretly. "


    Qin Lin said in a deep voice, "it''s Sun Xing''s idea to make an alliance with you. It seems that this incident has been a conspiracy from the beginning to now. "


    Chen Fang said, "but what good is it for him? Shen Feng is going to kill him in the end. "


    Qin Lin is also a wise man. He is honest, but he is not a fool. "It''s not hard to guess that Sun Xing''s cultivation is not strong among us, but rather weak. He wants to win Shen Feng''s trust, and then when he sees us fighting Shen Feng''s life and death, he hides and takes advantage of it. "


    Chen Fang thinks that''s the truth. He immediately picked Mo Wu up and said to Qin Lin, "you and ling''er will guard me to prevent Shen Feng from sneaking attack. When we get to the beach, there is no shelter, so it will be difficult for Shen Feng to sneak attack. "


    Qin Lin then said, "good!"


    Situ ling''er would not have an opinion.


    They guard Chen Fang, who carries Mo Wu on his back and goes outside.


    This time I went out very smoothly.


    Although Chen Fang still felt that there was a pair of eyes watching them secretly.


    The eyes were obviously Shen Feng, but Shen Feng had no chance to take advantage of them.


    Chen Fang and the others got out of the jungle and went to the beach.


    On the beach, the sun was burning.


    The sand is like baking.


    Chen Fang, situ ling''er and Qin Lin''s physique don''t matter, but Mo Wu''s inner organs are injured, but he can''t bear it.


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon, the hottest time of the day.


    Mo Wu was lying on the beach, his lips cracked and his face pale.


    It''s bad for him to be exposed to the sun like this. You know Shen Feng''s internal injury to him is really serious.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin naturally can''t watch Mo Wu suffer.


    But it''s too dangerous to hide in the jungle. Shen Feng can get close without knowing it.


    Qin Lin looked at the distant sea, his eyes brightened, and said: "brother Chen Fang, let''s put brother Mo Wu into the sea, so that he can be cool."


    Chen Fang looked at the sea. The waves on the sea fluctuated slightly. He said, "but you have to find something to cushion his head."


    If you don''t cushion your head, a wave will directly submerge Mo Wu''s head, then Mo Wu will have to suffer.


    Qin Lin smelled the speech and glanced around. His eyes were fixed in the jungle. He said, "I''ll go to find some branches to pad the head for brother Mo Wu."


    Chen Fang is worried about Shen Feng. When he is afraid that Qin Lin is going to look for branches in the jungle, Shen Feng suddenly moves.This Shen Feng is too much for people to defend.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll go with you."


    Knowing Chen Fang''s worry, Qin Lin said, "good!"


    They stood up at the moment.


    Chen Fang said to situ ling''er, "be careful. There may be many poisonous snakes and scorpions in the sand."


    Situ ling''er gave a hum.


    After that, Chen Fang and Qin Lin went to the nearest jungle. The nearest edge of the jungle is 20 meters away from Stirling.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin didn''t have to go to the jungle, they just folded some slightly soft branches outside.


    They are always on the alert.


    What he was afraid of was that Shen Feng suddenly jumped out of the jungle like a beast and launched an attack.


    Shen Feng''s means are too sharp. Even Chen Fang is not sure that he can take down Shen Feng.


    Fortunately for Chen Fang and Qin Lin, they did not meet Shen Feng until they had collected the branches.


    They collected a lot of branches. Because they also need branches for shade.


    They turned to go back.


    At this moment, the accident happened suddenly.


    This incident is not aimed at Chen Fang and Qin Lin.


    In the distance, a shadow suddenly swept out.


    This shadow is Shen Feng, but Shen Feng is toward situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin lose their color.


    Chen Fang did not care about anything else. He left the branches behind and launched the power of blood and nuclear power.


    In a flash, power soared. People are like lightning, whirlwinds rush past.


    Qin Lin immediately followed, and his speed was a little slower than Chen Fang''s.


    But in any case, Chen Fang and Qin Lin are slow. Shen Feng came to situ ling''er like lightning and attacked him.


    Situ ling''er frowned and stood up quickly.


    Shen Feng''s Dao Chang is a killing Dao Chang!


    This is the killing intention accumulated by his life as a killer for so many years.


    In order to fight into the road!


    A person who can enter the martial arts by killing and reach the top of the golden elixir is absolutely extraordinary.


    Shen Feng rushed to kill him. In a moment, he spread the killing and cutting Taoist center to situ ling''er.


    This fierce killing will rush to any master''s mind, can instantly make people fall into hell, heart demons all over the cluster.


    Every time, Shen Feng relied on such a move to defeat the enemy!


    But this time, he was disappointed.


    Because situ ling''er didn''t have any emotion, no terror, and no demons.


    So in the face of Shen Feng''s killing, situ ling''er didn''t respond.


    On the contrary, situ ling''er''s Taoism is quiet. Shen Feng felt that his intention to kill had also been reduced.


    Shen Feng secretly a Lin, also don''t hesitate, direct a move invincible gold gun hand kill to Si Tu Ling er.


    The arm, like a tuna in the water, suddenly comes out.


    This move is extremely spicy.


    Situ ling''er only felt the darkness in front of him. Shen Feng''s fist was as fast as lightning and fierce.


    Shen Feng''s fist has a sharp golden finger set, which is the most frightening.


    Situ ling''er''s eyes are clear, but he steps back and immediately avoids Shen Feng''s invincible golden gunner.


    Instead of pursuing, Shen Feng suddenly hovers like a snake, grabs Mo Wu on the ground, and the lightning retreats.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Qin Lin came after him.


    Three people form a triangle to encircle Shen Feng in the middle.


    Shen Feng''s situation suddenly turned bad.


    But Shen Feng still has hostages. He grabbed Mo Wu, put his hand on Mo Wu''s neck, and looked coldly at Chen Fang.


    Mo Wu was pinched by Shen Feng and immediately felt uncomfortable. His face was purple and he had difficulty breathing.


    Shen Feng doesn''t speak. He just slowly adds force to his hand and wants to strangle Mo Wu.


    Seeing this, Qin Lin immediately said, "let Mo Wu go, we''ll let you go."


    Shen Feng looked at Qin Lin coldly and said, "get out of the way first and get out of the way 20 meters away."


    Qin Lin said, "good!" He''s ready to get out of the way.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised that Qin Lin was too easy to talk. He immediately said, "brother Qin, don''t give way."


    Although namowu was pinched, his consciousness was still there. He thought Qin Lin was also moving. But now, Chen Fang''s sudden remark surprised him.


    He admires Chen Fang very much now, when Chen Fang is the elder brother''s.


    But what''s the matter with this big brother right now


    Qin Lin looks at Chen Fang suspiciously.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "I always feel embarrassed to kill Mo Wu. It''s better for him to kill us now. Our conscience can live well, and there is less burden. What are you afraid of? Kill After he said that, he immediately burst out of the great holy place.


    But really ignore, want to kill Shen Feng!


    Chen Fang is as quick as thunder. Situ ling''er listens to Chen Fang''s words most. Chen Fang moves, and she immediately moves.Both sides besieged, momentum burst open, such as torrents pouring!


    Shen Feng is also slightly pale at this moment. He suddenly throws Mo Wu to Qin Lin.


    The power of this throw is incomparable.


    If Qin Lin doesn''t care about Mo Wu, he will die if Mo Wu falls out.


    In the crisis, Qin Lin retreated abruptly. At the same time, Mo Wu moves his soft strength with both hands and turns his body to remove Shen Feng''s strength.


    At the same time, Shen Feng attacked and killed him.


    Bang!


    Shen Feng put his palm on Qin Lin''s shoulder. With this force, Shen Feng ejected quickly.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er''s route was blocked by Qin Lin and Mo Wu. It took them a moment to get around.


    This moment is enough for Shen Feng to escape.


    Chen Fang stops in time. Situ ling''er stops when she sees that Chen Fang is not chasing him.


    Qin Lin and Mo Wu have fallen to the ground together. Mo Wu is OK, but Qin Lin is a little bad

 Chapter 186

    Shen Feng could have killed Qin Lin directly. But he didn''t.


    Moreover, Shen Feng didn''t use the golden finger. Maybe he found it useless. So he simply infiltrated Qin Lin''s body with his palm power. His palm force directly hurt Qin Lin''s inner organs.


    At the moment, Qin Lin''s injury is more serious than Mo Wu''s.


    In other words, at this moment, Chen Fang has to take care of two wounded people. And take situ ling''er who doesn''t understand the world.


    He was in a terrible situation.


    Now, in the jungle.


    A chase is still on. That''s Shen Feng chasing Sun Xing.


    Sun Xing ran wildly, but Shen Feng got closer and closer.


    Finally, there was no escape for Sun Xing, his back against a big tree. He looked at Shen Feng in horror like a cold corpse.


    Shen Feng is approaching step by step. Sun Xing''s whole body trembled and his forehead was wet with sweat. "Brother Shen, I''m with you. Don''t kill me. I can also find a way to help you kill them. "


    Before he finished his words, Shen Feng suddenly approached, his fingers suddenly sent out, and directly penetrated Sun Xing''s eyes.


    His finger force Shattered Sun Xing''s brain and Sun Xing died on the spot.


    Sun Xing didn''t understand until he died. He was so secret that he was discovered by Shen Feng.


    But he didn''t know that Shen Feng had put a mysterious herb on him. Shen Feng can smell the fragrance of this herb within ten li.


    Sun Xing is a greenhouse flower cultivated by a large family. Although he is full of tricks, everything tends to be idealized.


    Shen Feng didn''t pay attention to Sun Xing at all.


    It''s like an adult looking at a kid''s prank.


    Night began to fall.


    The temperature on the beach has come down.


    Here, the temperature is very high during the day, and it is very cold at night.


    Fortunately, after Shen Feng''s raid. Chen Fang did not put Qin Lin and Mo Wu into the sea to cool them.


    Chen Fang uses many branches to make a small shade.


    If they are put into the sea to cool, the cold at night is a disaster for them.


    Chen Fang found a place to strip away the sand on the surface. The sand inside is still hot. Chen Fang let Mo Wu and Qin Lin lie down again, and they immediately felt much more comfortable.


    Of course, Mo Wu has no resentment against Chen Fang. He also wants to understand later. Chen Fang is actually saving him by saying that. Otherwise, with Shen Feng''s character, Mo Wu would not be killed there.


    At present, there is one of the biggest difficulties facing Chen Fang.


    That''s the food.


    Whether it''s Chen Fang or situ ling''er, or Mo Wu or Qin Lin. Everyone needs to eat and drink.


    Otherwise, the temperature here, in the daytime under the sun, do not eat, do not drink water. The consumption of energy in the body is immeasurable.


    Shen Feng must be watching secretly.


    If Chen Fang and situ ling''er don''t eat or drink all the time, a few days later. Shen Feng can come out and kill the weak Chen Fang and situ ling''er.


    So right now, looking for food and water, that''s what we have to do. It is a matter of life and death. But looking for food and water, we have to worry about Shen Feng''s raid.


    This is Chen Fang''s current problem.


    Dark night, a bright moon hanging high in the sky.


    Qin Lin and Mo Wu lie side by side. Qin Lin''s mood is very calm, he said to Chen Fang with a wry smile: "from the beginning of taking the golden silkworm poison, I knew that I would die on this island. I just didn''t expect that it would be such a loser. "


    Situ ling''er is meditating with her knees crossed. She has no worries.


    Compared with Qin Lin, Mo Wu''s mood is not so stable. He would be afraid and anxious at times. At this time, he listened to what Qin Lin said, and then said: "if I have a chance to do it again, I will not join in any bullshit realm. I don''t even know what''s good in this realm? "


    "Then why did you join?" Chen Fang asked Mo Wu.


    Mo Wu said, "it''s not because of my grandfather, my father. My grandfather and father raised me from childhood to join the realm of God. I can''t resist at all, and I can''t say no at all. This time, if I quit without fighting, I will be eliminated directly. I guess I can''t even go home. I don''t have a chance to quit. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized that, in fact, he knew that many of the candidates were the same as Mo Wu.


    It''s just like the tragedy of "should test education" and "high test education". Many things are not what students want, everything is forced by their parents, they have to compress their own nature and desire.


    "What about you, brother Qin? Why do you want to take the examination of Shenyu? " After a moment of silence, Chen Fang asked Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin propped himself up and wanted to sit up, but it was a little difficult for him. Chen Fang immediately helped to lift him up.


    Qin Lin sat up and said, "my hometown is in the Far East Province in the north, but I don''t know who my parents are. I was adopted by the Wanglin family in the Far East. The Lin family adopted 20 orphans. We grew up together. The king of northeast, the old man of the Lin family, wants us to enter the realm of God. Once we enter the divine realm, we can call the resources of the divine realm after reaching a certain height. At that time, the foundation of the Far East King will be more stable. Every outer disciple in the realm of God is the supreme glory and has extraordinary achievements. Therefore, the Far East King wants us to enter the realm of God. ""Five of us came together to take the exam, and I''m the only one who''s kept it till now. My life is not mine, so how can I quit halfway? Only to die here, or to break out, is the only way I can go. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but be stunned. It seems that everyone who comes to the divine realm has his own story.


    In fact, among all living beings, which one will not have a story?


    "Brother Chen Fang, how about you?" Qin Lin suddenly asked Chen Fang. He said: "I think there is a special spirit in your boxing. No one can suppress your spirit. You must also have a wonderful story. Why do you want to join the divine realm? "


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked. He didn''t know what to say.


    It seems that he is also burdened with the expectations of Shen monong and the old man.


    Moreover, they have offended many forces. The only way is to join the divine realm, so that Laoshan neijiaguan and hangxingtian can be stable. Otherwise, it will be endless revenge!


    What''s more, I am the destiny!


    Destiny does not try to escape the fate of the vortex, or take the initiative to go to the dangerous vortex, so that there is life.


    So Chen Fang said, "I''m not from a big family, but my wife ling''er is from a big family. At the end of the day, we can''t help ourselves. "


    Qin Lin said with a bitter smile, "it''s ridiculous that a group of people who can''t help themselves come here to fight for life and death."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s nothing if we can''t help it. It''s our own way. We should try our best to go well. As for success or failure, if you have worked hard, you will not regret it


    Qin Lin slightly a stay, said: "Chen Fang brother, or you see thoroughly."


    Mo Wu was silent.


    Chen Fang suddenly changed the subject and said, "if we keep dragging on like this, there will be no food. In a few days, Shen Feng will be able to win


    Qin Lin and Mo Wu are both Yilin. They know what Chen Fang said is absolutely true.


    Qin Lin pondered for a moment and said, "brother Chen Fang, you and your wife ling''er are going to find food together. You look after each other. As for me and brother Mo Wu, don''t worry. I believe Shen Feng won''t come to kill us. Because he also wants to use us as your burden. If we die and you two are not tied up, he will be very disadvantageous. And I believe that Sun Xing has been killed by Shen Feng. In other words, the real contest is left to the three of you. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I think so, too."


    Qin Lin said: "actually, to tell the truth. Brother Chen Fang, you and your wife have done their utmost for me and brother Mo Wu. You two don''t have to worry about us, just fight against Shen Feng and strive for a chance of survival. Mo Wu brothers and I will never blame you. We are grateful to you. "


    Mo Wu then sat up and looked at Chen Fang sincerely and said, "yes, Chen Fang, you really don''t have to worry about us. Anyway, in the end, Qin Lin and I can''t escape that ending. You really don''t have to spend time with us. It''s meaningless. "


    Chen Fang took a look at Qin Lin and Mo Wu. After a moment of silence, he suddenly gave a faint smile and said, "I''m not in the habit of abandoning my companions." After a pause, he said, "I don''t know what will happen after that. This is the most hopeless battle I have ever experienced. Take it one step at a time. As I said, as long as you try, there will be no regret. As for the result, let''s do our best and listen to the destiny. "


    Qin Lin and Mo Wu could not help admiring Chen Fang''s free and easy mind.


    They feel that Chen Fang has a great personality.


    Chen Fang closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    It is worth mentioning that Chen Fang''s blood is a panacea, but his blood can not help Qin Lin and Mo Wu to treat internal injuries. The internal injuries were too severe.


    Mo Wu took Chen Fang''s blood and didn''t get much better.


    This kind of internal injury can''t be cured overnight.


    Chen Fang took the Wuji golden elixir and recovered in an hour. That''s for two reasons. First, Chen Fang''s internal injury is not as serious as theirs.


    Compared with Shen Feng, the accomplishments of long Xuan at that time were not worth mentioning at all.


    Second, Wuji Jindan is directly taken by Chen Fang, changing Chen Fang''s constitution and so on. So Chen Fang''s internal injury was cured in an instant.


    Not to mention these, the night passed quickly.


    At six in the morning, a sunrise rose from the sea level.


    The morning wind blows.


    The clouds in the sky are so white and beautiful.


    This world, this jungle is clean and beautiful.


    It''s so yearning and reluctant.


    Qin Lin and Mo Wu sit together, watching the beautiful sunrise, but they are so reluctant and cherish.


    Because they know that there are not many days when they can see the sunrise.


    It''s hard to wait for the taste of death. But they can''t be too weak to commit suicide

 Chapter 187

    Chen Fang has been settling down.


    In the process of settling down, he couldn''t feel where Shen Feng was. But the feeling of being spied has never disappeared.


    Look around!


    Chen Fang knows that even if he has five seconds of blood nuclear power, he is still not Shen Feng''s opponent.


    As for situ ling''er? Chen Fang didn''t expect much from situ ling''er. Although situ ling''er is the peak of the golden elixir, she has no desire. So her defense is very strong. It''s not good to let her attack and kill people.


    And Shen Feng''s most powerful is attack. In this case, it is very difficult for Chen Fang and situ ling''er to encircle and kill Shen Feng. Because situ ling''er didn''t have enough spirit.


    But Shen Feng is likely to kill himself and situ ling''er.


    The crisis has never gone away.


    In this case, Chen Fang became more and more calm. He uses the blood core to collect the essence, Qi and spirit, and uses the method of calming the soul to the spirit to silence his mind.


    Chen Fang is very clear, as long as he reaches the middle of Jindan. He has the capital to fight against Shen Feng with the power of blood and nuclear.


    However, in the golden elixir, every progress is a barrier. Chen Fang entered the golden elixir less than two months ago. In such a short period of time, it''s no doubt a dream for some people to break through to the middle of the golden elixir.


    In the middle of the golden elixir, the vigorous energy of the whole body should be changed. The peak of the golden elixir is to turn the vigorous energy scattered in the body into Qi energy.


    This is a complicated and mysterious process.


    In the middle of the golden elixir, the whole body''s blood is absorbed a great tonic after the vigorous strength is released. The power will be further refined.


    In the middle of the golden elixir, the strength of a fist is 3000 Jin!


    At the peak of the golden elixir, you can turn the scattered Qi in your body into Qi with spiritual imprint. This is another refining of your body''s blood and bone marrow.


    At that time, the strength of a fist was 4000 Jin!


    Every promotion is to refine the bone and blood to make the bone strong and the blood vigorous. After these two kinds of strength, the internal organs of the human body naturally follow the strength.


    It can be said that the warrior cultivates the breath and blood in the body. When bone and blood reach a certain level, blood is the best tonic.


    Chen Fang suddenly opened his eyes, he is not smooth in the process of opening vigorous force.


    The body is very repulsive to gang Jin, he also can''t force to change gang.


    "What kind of conditions do you have to meet to turn vigorous energy into vitality? Is it necessary to accumulate time? " Chen Fang didn''t understand.


    Then, Chen Fang''s eyes came to situ ling''er. As soon as his eyes brighten, ling''er is the peak of the golden elixir. He can learn from her!


    In front of Qin Lin and Mo Wu, Chen Fang is embarrassed to ask.


    Originally, this practice was all done by oneself, and everyone''s way of practice was different. It''s impossible to copy someone else''s. What''s more, if you ask someone else, the outsider will not disclose the secret. Second, if you copy it mechanically, you will be possessed.


    Therefore, Chen Fang never asked situ ling''er.


    But now, time is running out. So Chen Fang felt that he had to work harder.


    At that moment, he stood up and said to situ ling''er, who was still meditating quietly, "ling''er, let''s go to the jungle to find food."


    Situ ling''er opened her eyes. She got up and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang took situ ling''er''s little hand. Situ ling''er didn''t resist.


    I don''t know why. Chen Fang thinks that situ ling''er has changed a lot.


    In the past, situ ling''er''s character was cold and lonely, and he was really heartless. That Lin Feng runs before and after her, but she doesn''t take a look at Lin Feng''s death.


    Chen Fang even thought that even if she died, she would have the same expression.


    Chen Fang is also prepared for this.


    Of course, there are some changes in situ ling''er. But Chen Fang still felt that she was really dead, and she would also have a cold expression.


    But now situ ling''er is really different from before.


    At least, there was a layer of loneliness and heartlessness in her silence. At least, holding her hand, she no longer resented. Moreover, Chen Fang feels that situ ling''er seems to have a little bit of dependence on himself.


    Of course, it may also be Chen Fang''s illusion.


    Not to mention these, Chen Fang took situ ling''er''s hand and quickly went into the jungle. They are very alert and don''t give Shen Feng a chance.


    At this time, Chen Fang was not aware of the spy. Most likely, Shen Feng is not watching.


    Maybe, he also needs to rest.


    Chen Fang is still on guard. He thinks Shen Feng can''t go to rest.


    For now, Shen Feng should know that he and situ ling''er are looking for food. Once he finds food on his own side, it''s bad for him.


    Chen Fang''s mind is careful. He thinks that the reason why Shen Feng will leave is that he must be brewing the next attack.


    But Chen Fang didn''t know exactly how Shen Feng would attack.


    At the moment, Chen Fang is on the defensive side. Shen Feng is the king of the jungle, so Chen Fang has always been very passive.Chen Fang couldn''t help thinking that if only he had the revolver Shen monong gave him. Now where will Shen Feng be arrogant.


    Of course, this idea can only be thought about.


    He knew that now was a test for himself. Perhaps, will find the true meaning in the test, to a higher level. Maybe we''ll hang up.


    The more pressure, the more power.


    Chen Fang made up his mind and decided that no matter how Shen Feng attacked. He has to see if he can find a way to break through to the middle of the golden elixir.


    Once you are in the middle of Jindan, you don''t have to be afraid of Shen Feng any more.


    In the jungle, Chen Fang and situ ling''er soon found many strawberries. These wild strawberries are delicious and juicy. Strawberries are definitely the best in this hot place.


    They picked a lot of strawberries.


    Chen Fang picked up a strawberry and wiped it on his clothes. Then he handed it to situ ling''er''s mouth and said, "open your mouth."


    Situ ling''er opened his mouth and stuttered.


    Chen Fang smiles and thinks situ ling''er is more and more lovely.


    He ate it himself.


    Later, Chen Fang felt that it was not suitable to stay in the jungle for a long time, so he turned back with situ ling''er.


    In the process of turning back, Chen Fang finally asked what he wanted to ask. "Ling''er, let me ask you a question."


    Situ ling''er took a look at Chen Fang and said, "hmm?"


    Chen Fang said: "when you break through to the middle of the golden elixir, what''s the secret of dispersing vigorous Qi?"


    Situ ling''er tilted his head to think about it, and then said, "there is no secret. It''s like inhaling one breath into the body, and then letting the breath spread evenly in the body."


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    He also understood that situ ling''er was a freak. Pure mind, not so many messy things.


    So when she was practising, she got twice the result.


    Just like little dragon girl can draw square with her left hand and circle with her right. But ordinary people can''t do it, especially Huang Rong.


    The reason is that the more intelligent people are, the more complex their thoughts are.


    It sounds like spreading a force in the body.


    It sounds simple.


    But it''s hard to do.


    Just like ordinary people, it''s hard to make their ears move unless they have the knack.


    "What''s the matter?" Situ ling''er asks Chen Fang.


    "Nothing." Chen Fang said immediately. He also understood, still want the heart to have no miscellaneous thoughts!


    Let the mind clear, just like the control of blood, let them rush to the fist, heart movement, blood is like thousands of troops rush to the fist.


    Chen Fang vaguely understood something.


    Soon they were back on the beach.


    At this time, the morning light on the beach, the sand on the beach, such as dyed a layer of golden light.


    The sea is undulating, and gulls pass in the distance.


    The morning wind blowing, such a morning, such a beautiful scenery.


    But Chen Fang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley as soon as he got to the beach.


    Because on the beach, Shen Feng''s cold corpse figure appeared again.


    He did not take Mo Wu and Qin Lin hostage.


    Qin Lin and Mo Wu are sleeping on the beach. They seem to be stunned by Shen Feng.


    They still have life. Chen Fang can feel it.


    Shen Feng is 30 meters away from Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang understands that the reason why Shen Feng didn''t do it again is because he knows that it''s useless for him to do it again.


    Before, Shen Feng caught Mo Wu, then fell to Qin Lin, seriously injured Qin Lin in one move.


    But now if Shen Feng catches Mo Wu and Qin Lin Chao, Chen Fang will fall here. Then Chen Fang will take situ ling''er to escape into the jungle for the first time.


    Shen Feng knows that Chen Fang is not a fool. He knows that Chen Fang is also a ruthless master at the critical moment.


    So, he doesn''t take hostages.


    At this time, Chen Fang was also curious.


    Since Shen Feng doesn''t take hostages, what does he want to do?


    Attack?


    If you want to attack like this, you can attack in the jungle. Why choose this beach?


    There must be something wrong with Chen Fang.


    Because Shen Feng disappeared for a while. During this time, he must have gone to do something.


    Just when Chen Fang was thinking about Shen Feng''s plot, Shen Feng suddenly moved.


    Shen Feng launched an attack.


    In an instant, Shen Feng''s speed was as fast as a flash, and his body was almost out of the shadow.


    The air in front of him twisted wildly.


    Almost for a moment, Shen Feng has come to Chen Fang.


    The slaughterhouse was suddenly released.


    This sense of killing made the air around Chen Fang freeze down suddenly.


    Chen Fang feels that his whole body is suddenly cold. He sees Shen Feng''s eyes for a moment. He seems to see a fierce devil in Shen Feng''s eyes.In a flash, Chen Fang felt that he was in Shura hell, surrounded by thousands of fierce ghosts.


    What a powerful killing field! Awe the soul! My heart is rippling!


    At this time, Shen Feng hit Chen Fang.


    Shen Feng''s blow is so strange.


    His fist intention is like thousands of killing gods converging into Ten Thousand Buddhas, and the fierce lightning strikes Chen Fang''s throat.


    At the same time, something flew out of his sleeve.


    These things are poisonous snakes!


    These poisonous snakes fiercely fight to situ ling''er beside Chen Fang.


    There are ten poisonous snakes in total. They are infected with Shen Feng''s spiritual imprint, and they even regard situ ling''er as their enemy.


    Ten snakes are like ten pitching. All of them shoot at situ ling''er.


    Situ ling''er is used to defense. She frowns slightly, and her body naturally retreats.


    Shen Feng is to force back situ ling''er and prevent him from joining hands with Chen Fang.


    He wants to kill Chen Fang in the lightning!

 Chapter 188

    Shen Feng is calculating. When he disappeared, there was no doubt that he went to catch the snake.


    The king of the jungle is to let everything in the jungle become his weapon to kill people.


    The killing and cutting Taoist temple envelops Chen Fang''s mind!


    The spirit of boxing is broken! I will kill you!


    At a critical moment, Chen Fang''s reaction was absolutely quick. When he was enveloped in murderous spirit and his heart was full of demons, a burst of anger burst out of his chest.


    This is the power of the great holy place.


    The great sage is the monkey king who makes havoc in heaven. If anyone oppresses Chen Fang, the resistance will be more intense. Chen Fang''s eyes turned red in an instant, and the great holy place burst out.


    It''s an unprecedented momentum!


    In an instant, he broke Shen Feng''s killing intention.


    Between the thunder, Chen Fang couldn''t think about it carefully. His mind moved and the power of blood nuclear was launched.


    The power of four thousand catties surged out like a torrent.


    Shen Feng is the peak of the golden elixir.


    If Chen Fang didn''t explode the power of the bleeding core, he would not be able to support it for a moment.


    At present, Chen Fang''s first reaction is that his illness has subsided. He took a big step back.


    No way.


    Shen Feng''s golden finger set makes Chen Fang want to touch it hard.


    Shen Feng is faster. He is like a whirlwind. He doesn''t give Chen Fang a chance to breathe. He pulled out the remnant shadow with his golden finger punch and shot again.


    The situation is very critical. Shen Feng doesn''t plan to give Chen Fang a chance to breathe.


    Chen Fang was always suppressed by Shen Feng. Besides, Shen Feng''s speed is too fast. Even if Chen Fang wanted to play the role of antelope, he didn''t have a chance to change his image.


    Everything happened in between.


    Chen Fang can''t continue to retreat. The more he retreats, the more Shen Feng forces him. In this way, the farther away from situ ling''er, the more difficult it will be for situ ling''er to rescue. Three more steps back, Shen Feng can fly Chen Fangzhen out with one punch.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly stopped. One step back, one step back. Aggression like fire, immobility like mountain!


    Chen Fang''s feet are as firm as a rock, but they are the limitless stakes in Xingyi boxing.


    He stands like a big Lu, giving people a sense of boundless silence.


    Shen Feng had already killed him in the blink of an eye. The golden thorn finger set fist was fierce, and it stabbed Chen Fang''s eyes.


    The speed is very fast. As soon as Chen Fang stands firm, his boxing style has reached his eyes. Chen Fang gave a cold hum and suddenly showed the silk secret hand that Mujing taught him!


    Chen Fang''s finger sword was squeezed and pressed. It burst out wonderfully. In a moment, the sword was like a rainbow. Thunder lightning stabs Shen Feng''s air sea under his armpit.


    Chen Fang, this is definitely a sword to take the edge! If his eyes were stabbed by Shen Feng''s golden fingertips, he would be blind. And Shen Feng''s underarm Qihai acupoint is stabbed by his finger sword, and his arm will be useless!


    This is the way to encircle Wei and save Zhao!


    Chen Fang has no way to deal with Shen Feng''s golden finger set. This is the only way to solve it.


    In a flash, two people move like meteors to the moon, each killing to their own key.


    However, Chen Fang is still much more dangerous. If his sword strength is a little slower. The golden finger set could blow his head. But anyway, Shen Feng is also likely to be abandoned.


    Chen Fang seems to be making a huge gamble. It seems very risky. But Chen Fang is sure, because he knows Shen Feng''s desire to enter the divine realm. The divine realm is for the most talented people. If Shen Feng''s arm is abandoned, it will be of no value to Shenyu.


    So Shen Feng would never take the risk.


    Sure enough, at the last moment. Shen Feng''s wrist turns, his fist turns into a big grabber, and lightning grabs Xiang Chen Fang''s wrist.


    Chen Fang finally got a chance to breathe, and his expression was dignified. Similarly, once the wrist is turned, the sword turns into a dragon claw.


    Cloud dragon claws!


    Five fingers are like a sharp sword. The sword is cold. Once you grasp the opponent, you will immediately divide the tendons and bones.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold and hummed. This hum makes Chen Fang feel depressed. It''s like Shen Feng''s murderous spirit rushes into his heart.


    In this way, the hand movement is a slow!


    Shen Feng''s hand is not as fierce as Chen Fang''s, but all of a sudden, he goes directly into Chen Fang''s claws.


    It turned out that the golden finger ring on his fist was unparalleled. Chen Fang''s action is a little slow, and it''s too late to change the catcher of black dragon''s turning back. In desperation, we had to stop quickly.


    Whew!


    Shen Feng''s fist turned, and finally left a deep visible bone blood mark on Chen Fang''s palm.


    Blood spatter!


    Boom! Shen Feng doesn''t stop at all, and then blows at Chen Fang''s face.


    Chen Fang is in crisis again, but he has one advantage. That is, the more dangerous, the more calm. At the moment when his hand was injured, his foot made a secret effort. The upper body does not move, the foot ghost''s pedal, in an instant arrived Shen Feng''s abdomen.


    Shen Feng finally lost color. Only then did he realize the horror of Chen Fang. It can be said that Chen Fang is still alive, absolutely because his playing method is too clever and his reaction is too sensitive.Shen Feng did not dare to imagine that if he was in a different place with the car, could he be as good as Chen Fang?


    Chen Fang stopped suddenly for the first time, and his silk secret hand turned the situation around. This move is like an uncanny skill. Absolute magic stroke!


    And now it''s even better. It''s like the crisis we''ve already anticipated.


    Shen Fengji stepped back and gave up chasing Chen Fang. Then, he turned and ran quickly towards the jungle.


    No hesitation, no stay! Because Shen Feng knows that his plan to kill Chen Fang by thunder has failed. Right now, situ ling''er will be able to join us. Once situ ling''er joins hands with Chen Fang, it will be his own disaster.


    In fact, the whole fight between them was about a second. From the outbreak to Shen Feng''s escape, everything was as fast as nothing happened. If ordinary people are watching, they will only see Shen Feng flash forward, and then disappear in the jungle. It''s pure neuropathy.


    Situ ling''er came to Chen Fang quickly. She looked at Chen Fang and asked, "are you ok?"


    Chen Fang''s fist couldn''t be clenched. The scar on his palm was too deep. Deep bone is visible.


    Black blood gurgled.


    Drop by drop of blood fell on the beach.


    Situ ling''er saw it immediately. She was pale and said, "are you hurt?"


    Chen Fang unfolded his palm, and he knew that the golden finger cover was really poisonous. But this poison can''t hurt Chen Fang.


    However, Chen Fang''s situation is also very bad.


    This scar damaged the meridians of Chen Fang''s palm, and his palm could not fight any more.


    Once he meets Shen Feng again, Chen Fang will be disabled.


    One hand wants to win Shen Feng, which is obviously a fool''s dream.


    Chen Fang also thought of a possibility.


    If Shen Feng catches ten more snakes, he will attack again as he did just now. So how can you resist?


    It''s a dead end.


    If you die like this, ling''er is not Shen Feng''s opponent.


    Shen Feng has too many strong spirits in both cultivation and means.


    Just as Chen Fang was meditating, situ ling''er took the initiative to tear off her sleeve, and then bandaged Chen Fang''s wound.


    Situ ling''er''s snow-white lotus arm was also exposed, but she didn''t care at all.


    When she bandaged Chen Fang''s wound, she looked very serious.


    Chen Fang was a little stunned, and he thought it was an accident. However, more is the warmth in the heart.


    After bandaging Chen Fang''s wound, situ ling''er doesn''t speak and still stands beside Chen Fang silently.


    Chen Fang controls Qi and blood and stops the blood on his hands.


    Although the blood can be stopped, the injury can not be cured so quickly. At least five days.


    "Ling''er, if Shen Feng attacks us again. It''s up to you, or we''ll all die. " Chen Fang said.


    Situ ling''er was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    Chen Fang sighed slightly. He knew that situ ling''er was not used to attacking. It''s stressful to talk to her like this. But Chen Fang has no other way.


    Then, Chen Fang and situ ling''er come to the comatose Mo Wu and Qin Lin.


    Chen Fang pressed on one of them, and they woke up at once.


    The moment he woke up, Qin Lin sat up and said, "brother Chen Fang, Shen Feng is here..." He immediately woke up and saw Chen Fang''s bandaged palm.


    Qin Lin was shocked and said, "brother Chen Fang, are you hurt too?"


    Mo Wu is also disgraced, said: "Chen Fang, are you ok?"


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "Shen Feng''s advantage of the golden finger ring on his hands makes us very passive."


    "Even you are hurt." Qin Lin murmured. He and Mo Wu are pessimistic, Qin Lin said: "it seems that this time, we are really going to die here."


    Chen Fang sat cross knee, he said: "do your best, listen to fate." Then he closed his eyes.


    This is Chen Fang. No matter how dangerous he is, he will not be depressed and lose hope.


    Chen Fang immediately calmed down his mind. He thought that when he was forced to the extreme just now, he suddenly stood like a great emperor sitting on the throne of the emperor, as steady as a rock! No matter how strong the attack is, I''m still!


    Emperor, Emperor seal!


    At that moment, Chen Fang had another move in his mind.


    Seal is a powerful attack. The seal of the great emperor is the most peaceful existence!


    A move and a stillness complement each other.


    Mo Wu, Qin Lin and situ ling''er see that Chen Fang is practicing, so they are quiet and don''t disturb Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang rehearses the seal of the great emperor again and again in his mind!


    Emperor seal is not a move, but a state, momentum!


    The real great emperor has made great achievements, but Mount Tai has collapsed in front of him without changing his face.Even if the emperor stood at the head of the city, he could still beat Fang Qiu.


    But the mind of all things, control the existence of heaven and earth!


    This is the essence of the seal.


    Chen put in the mind and concise out of the town of the soul to God. The force of the syllable appeared at once.


    The power of syllables is immediately stained with the spirit of the seal of the great emperor!


    All of a sudden, this syllable power has its own spirit.


    Chen Fang immediately uses this syllable power to drive all vigorous energy.


    Loose Gang!


    This is a necessary step in the middle of Jindan.


    Under the attack of syllable strength, the vigorous energy in Chen Fang''s body actually began to loosen, and finally slowly spread evenly into his body.


    This vigorous energy flows into the body and immediately begins to fuse with the blood, washing the blood and refining the blood.


    Don''t know how long, Chen Fang suddenly opened his eyes.


    There''s light in his eyes!


    Because in this instant, he made a miraculous breakthrough.


    For a moment, Chen Fang seems to have been a master in the middle of Jindan.

 Chapter 189

    In just two months, Chen Fang arrived at the middle stage of the golden elixir. This was originally impossible, but because of the pressure of Shen Feng, Chen Fang realized the supreme seal of the great emperor.


    The great emperor''s seal integrates the syllable power of calming the soul and returning to the God, and the syllable power is no longer simply the light to find the blood core. Instead, it becomes the Huagang Qi.


    The simple syllable power is too vague, that is to say, the Qi of the syllable power is not enough to loosen the tough vigorous force.


    But with the spirit of the seal of the great emperor, syllable power is like a male characteristic. With the reaction, it becomes strong.


    Huagang, originally, is to rely on the heart to let it slowly open, which takes time.


    The power of syllables and the seal of the great emperor become catalysts.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s strength finally reached 3000 Jin!


    His physical endurance also increased instantly.


    If he breaks out the power of blood nucleus, he can break out the power of 5000 Jin.


    This power is beyond the top of Jindan.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also felt the itching of the wound in his palm. It''s a sign of rapid healing!


    Although it is healing quickly, the wound is caused by Shen Feng, the top master of the golden elixir. Shen Feng directly damaged Chen Fang''s meridians, so the wound is not so easy to heal.


    Chen Fang estimated that his wound would be better, and it would take at least five days.


    In five days, too many things can happen.


    "Brother Chen Fang, have you made a breakthrough?" Qin Lin and Mo Wu saw that Chen Fang''s temperament had undergone an invisible change. Qin Lin asked pleasantly.


    Chen Fang recovered. He looked at Qin Lin and Mo Wu, nodded and said, "that''s right." He paused and said, "if I don''t hurt my hand, now I have the confidence to deal with Shen Feng alone. It''s just a pity... "


    "How long do you think it will take for your injury to recover?" Qin Lin asked.


    "The conservative estimate is five days," Chen said


    Qin Lin and Mo Wu''s heart sank immediately.


    Situ ling''er still didn''t speak.


    Qin Lin''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "there''s a way."


    Chen Fang and Mo Wu can''t help looking at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin then said, "brother Chen Fang, I know you have a wonderful way to exert power, right? You used it when you were chasing Shen Feng in the jungle before. I feel that your strength at that time will not be inferior to that of the top Jindan experts. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help admiring Qin Lin''s thoughtfulness. He didn''t hide it and said, "yes!"


    Qin Lin said: "now that you have broken through to the middle stage, has your strength been promoted to the point where you can surpass the peak of the golden elixir?"


    Chen Fang didn''t understand what Qin Lin was going to say, but he said honestly, "yes, but the time is very short. That explosive force won''t last. "


    Qin Lin said: "girl ling''er is also the top master of Jindan. Now you have a breakthrough in cultivation. If Shen Feng comes, you can retreat first. With your current strength, Shen Feng will be hard to catch up with you. And ling''er girl can intercept Shen Feng. Once ling''er girl entangles Shen Feng, you come to attack and kill him again. That will be Shen Feng''s disaster. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes are bright. This is definitely a good way.


    He turned to situ ling''er and said, "let''s do this, OK?"


    Situ ling''er seemed quiet and clever. She nodded.


    Chen Fang was a little uneasy and said, "ling''er, you must quickly entangle Shen Feng and attack him. Otherwise, we may not be able to survive. "


    Situ ling''er nodded and said, "Well!"


    Besides, situ ling''er didn''t say anything else.


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    Because of Shen Feng''s attack, all the strawberries fell on the beach, and many of them were crushed. So you can''t eat it at all.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er are going to look for food again.


    However, at this time, Chen Fang had more confidence. Because after his breakthrough in cultivation, although his body was injured. Fortunately, the injury to his hand did not affect his escape. Now he''s running away, and Shen Feng can''t catch up.


    They soon went into the jungle and went to the old place to look for strawberries.


    And then go back.


    This time, he didn''t meet Shen Feng, and Shen Feng didn''t spy on him.


    Chen Fang guessed that maybe Shen Feng was also resting, maybe he was brewing the next attack.


    They went back to the beach.


    This time, Shen Feng didn''t make trouble. The four shared the wild strawberries.


    The strawberry juice is very sweet and comfortable to the stomach.


    Qin Lin and Mo Wu look much better after eating strawberries.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er continued to sit in silence.


    The sun is getting strong.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, the sun is poisonous.


    Sweat oozed from Mo Wu''s and Qin Lin''s brows. Their lips were badly chapped.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er had nothing to do with each other. Because their cultivation is powerful, they can lock their own Qi, blood and water.Chen Fang quietly comprehends the mystery of the seal of the great emperor. At the same time, he carefully understands the mystery of the middle period of the golden elixir.


    The next step is to dye the Qi in your body with your own spirit, and finally turn it into Qi strength!


    This is another refining and washing of body blood!


    To the peak of Jindan, even if a drop of blood drops out, it will have its own strong spiritual imprint.


    A drop of blood can frighten ghosts and gods!


    Bai yinshuang was strong enough to let Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian live rather than die.


    But if it''s the top master of Jindan, it doesn''t need too much. Just a drop of blood can make Bai yinshuang lose her soul.


    And to the realm of Lin Wenlong and Shen monong. Their calligraphy and paintings all have a masculine spirit, that is, a line of words can frighten the little devil.


    The charms drawn by ordinary Taoists can only deceive ordinary people. The charms drawn by the wise Taoist can frighten some weak ghosts.


    Only the charms drawn by real Taoist masters can truly frighten the gods and ghosts.


    , as like as two peas, can be exactly the same, but the effect is quite different.


    It''s not the charm, but the spirit!


    People can die, but the spirit can be immortal!


    Not to mention these, at this time, Chen Fang''s heart jumped.


    He felt the chill in the air.


    Here comes Shen Feng.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er quickly stood up.


    Twenty meters away, Shen Feng came slowly.


    He walked very slowly.


    Under the sun, Shen Feng''s figure is pulled long. He was dressed in black and cold, just like death.


    Shen Feng gives people a strong sense of oppression as soon as he appears.


    At present, Chen Fang''s hand is injured, so he must not take the initiative to attack.


    Because if he can''t be killed with one blow, Shen Feng comes back to himself. Chen Fang can''t defeat Shen Feng with one hand.


    Moreover, Chen Fang did not dare to take the initiative to attack.


    Because situ ling''er is not a reliable teammate.


    "Back up!" Chen Fang pulls situ ling''er back.


    He won''t let Shen Feng approach quietly.


    At this time, as for the safety of Qin Lin and Mo Wu, Chen Fang is absolutely out of control.


    If Shen Feng insists on killing Qin Lin and Mo Wu, Chen Fang can only express his silence.


    Chen Fang thinks that Shen Feng should not be interested in killing Qin Lin and Mo Wu who have no fighting power.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Feng suddenly went to Qin Lin and Mo Wu. He lifted them in his hand.


    Qin Lin and Mo Wu can only be humiliated at the mercy of Shen Feng.


    Chen Fang immediately understood Shen Feng''s intention. Shen Feng wanted to catch the two men and throw them at him like a ball.


    If they don''t answer, they will die. If you pick it up, you''re going to die.


    This is not a multiple choice question.


    But Chen Fang didn''t want them to have an accident in his heart.


    Therefore, Chen Fang immediately gave a loud drink and said, "Shen Feng, if you don''t put it down, I will immediately escape into the jungle with ling''er. If you have the ability, you can bring them both to chase us. Shen Feng, I admit I don''t want them to die. But now you want to use them to kill us. Then you look down on me too much. "


    Shen Feng felt a little stunned.


    He stares at Chen Fang, then he puts down Qin Lin and Mo Wu.


    Obviously, if Shen Feng really continues to catch them. Chen Fang will definitely run away.


    If Qin Lin and Mo Wu die, Chen Fang and situ ling''er will be free. Once these two people escape into the jungle, it is absolutely a disaster for Shen Feng.


    That is the fish into the sea!


    After Shen Feng left Mo Wu and Qin Lin, he felt cold in his eyes. Then he flashed and attacked.


    At this moment, Shen Feng''s body was almost out of the shadow, and the air in front of him was broken like waves.


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Feng came to Chen Fang.


    The slaughterhouse burst out.


    Kill the devil cage to cover Chen Fang!


    At the same time, Shen Feng''s fists are surging.


    In the sleeve, ten poisonous snakes flew out again and attacked situ ling''er.


    This guy is doing the same thing again.


    But at the same time he kicked.


    At that moment, the sand on the ground suddenly became like a sandstorm, shooting at Chen Fang and situ ling''er.


    Feet, hands!


    Shen Feng launched a triple attack on Chen Fang and situ ling''er.


    Shen Feng''s golden finger set stabbed Chen Fang''s throat in the blink of an eye.


    Chen didn''t blink, but he broke Shen Feng''s demons in an instant.


    At the same time, launch the power of blood nuclear!


    As soon as the golden finger set came, Chen Fang began to change his shape and shadow, and retreated like a ghost.Shen Feng failed with one blow, and immediately chased him. He knew that Chen Fang was injured, so he wanted to kill him in this instant.


    The death of Chen Fang means that the overall situation has been decided.


    Before, Chen Fang had no way to show his mysterious body method. But now, Chen Fang''s accomplishments have been broken through with ease.


    When Shen Feng came, he immediately flashed sideways with the method of antelope hanging horn. He once again evaded the attack of Shen Feng. At the same time, Chen Fang a yellow dog pee kick out.


    Shen Feng was surprised!


    Because Chen Fang''s dark legs are too fierce.


    Shen Feng knew that his strength could not compete with this leg, but he only leaned and dodged away.


    At this time, situ ling''er attacked and killed him.


    Situ ling''er was still paralyzed by the poisonous snakes and sand for a moment, but she quickly responded.


    Situ ling''er''s face was calm, although his moves were not so fierce. But it''s powerful and fast. Her hawk claw directly grasps Shen Feng''s back collar.


    Shen Feng''s body is short, so he can avoid it.


    Situ ling''er immediately sank his talons and pursued him.


    It''s like the maggot of tarsal bone

 Chapter 190

    Situ ling''er''s temperament is quiet, without desire or desire. So it''s very difficult for outsiders to kill her. No matter how dangerous it is, she can deal with it calmly. This is very similar to the mood of Chen Fang''s emperor seal.


    But the shortcoming of situ ling''er is that her attack is not fierce enough.


    However, situ ling''er''s continuous attack and killing made Shen Feng have a headache.


    At this time, Chen Fang also quickly step forward, the body method of shifting shape and changing shadow blocked behind Shen Feng. Later, Chen Fang swept across with a sharp blade.


    His strength has reached 5000 Jin, a punch and a foot contain great power.


    Shen Feng is also a character. When Chen Fang and situ ling''er attack each other repeatedly, he immediately steps on his feet, and then sweeps away situ ling''er''s attack with a golden finger. Then he went through the side of situ ling''er.


    He had a wonderful way to go through it. It was his unique way to save his life.


    After Shen Feng escaped, he did not stop and ran quickly into the jungle. Because he has discovered one thing, that is, today he will never succeed again.


    If it doesn''t go on like this, it will die on the spot.


    Shen Feng''s life is hard to stop. Even if Chen Fang mobilized all his forces, it was difficult to kill him.


    So now, he and situ ling''er are not pursuing.


    Shen Feng fled to the edge of the jungle. He also felt that Chen Fang and situ ling''er didn''t come after him.


    Shen Feng stops and turns to face Chen Fang and situ ling''er.


    There is a deadlock on both sides.


    No one can do anything about it.


    If this stalemate continues, then the only outcome is that everyone is unable to complete the task, and finally all are eliminated.


    Shen Feng takes a deep look at Chen Fang, then turns around and goes into the jungle.


    From beginning to end, Shen Feng did not say a word.


    He is like a silent God of death, who will reap his head one by one.


    After Shen Feng left, Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    He took situ ling''er''s hand, then with his injured hand, he couldn''t help scraping her face. He said with a smile, "ling''er, you''re amazing."


    Situ ling''er''s eyes are like a calm autumn water. After hearing Chen Fang''s praise, she doesn''t feel happy. But Chen Fang can still feel the peace in her heart.


    This shows that she still likes to praise her.


    This is the feeling of a moment.


    After that, Chen Fang and situ ling''er came to Qin Lin and Mo Wu.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er sit cross knee.


    Mo Wu is slightly excited and says: "Chen Fang, it seems that Shen Feng can''t help you."


    Qin Lin sighed and said, "but we also have no way to take Shen Feng."


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "Shen Feng is a man of great wisdom. I''m afraid that he will soon come up with a new poison plan."


    Qin Lin said, "I don''t worry about that. Brother Chen Fang, if you and miss ling''er don''t want to fight, Shen Feng can''t kill you. Just like you can''t kill Shen Feng. It''s not good for both of you to hold on like this. "


    Mo Wu on one side suddenly said, "I can''t kill Shen Feng. It''s OK to be in such a stalemate. If you really kill Shen Feng, between us, Chen Fang, between you and your wife, that''s the biggest problem. "


    Qin Linton was in a daze. He didn''t think about the future. When Mo Wu said that, he could not help being bitter.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help looking at situ ling''er. But situ ling''er didn''t have any expression. She didn''t seem to be embarrassed at all.


    Chen Fang is not sure what she thinks.


    Because although situ ling''er had no emotion and temper, her wisdom was normal. She must know the rules of the knockout.


    Chen Fang did not dare to imagine what kind of outcome they would face once they killed Shen Feng.


    He had a headache when he thought about it, and at last he stopped thinking about it.


    Maybe, everyone was killed by Shen Feng, but it was the best ending, and we didn''t know each other in vain.


    Of course, this is just a ridiculous idea of Chen Fang.


    It was getting dark soon.


    A bright and clear moon hung high in the sky.


    The temperature also dropped, and the air was cold.


    At this time, the scene is easy to remind people of the poem.


    The sea rises, the moon rises, the ends of the earth are at this time!


    This poem is written by Tang Dynasty poet Zhang Jiuling and Du Fu, who miss his wife and relatives.


    Chen Fang can''t help thinking of Tang Qing, Lin Yan''er, Xu Shu and Xiao Xue. He also thought of Mu Jing and Shen Mo Nong, as well as ye Bu Yi and his brothers in Africa.


    He even thought of his master.


    Fate is really wonderful, just a few months, his life has changed dramatically.


    At the moment, he is in a dilemma on this nameless Snake Island.Chen Fang didn''t have time to be more sentimental. At this time, Shen Feng appeared again.


    In the night, under the moonlight, Shen Feng, dressed in black, is full of ice.


    He''s like a demon from hell, which makes people feel cold just when they see him.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er did not dare to be careless and stood up immediately.


    Shen Feng did not take the initiative to attack this time, but slowly came forward, and finally stood at 10 meters.


    The two sides are far away from each other.


    Shen Feng spoke, his voice as cold as ever. He seemed to say to himself, "this afternoon, I''ve come up with a lot of strategies. But I found that no matter what kind of strategy, I can''t break the alliance of the two of you by myself. I have to admit, I can''t kill you. " Speaking of this, he looked up at Chen Fang and said, "but you can''t kill me either."


    Chen Fang also looked at Shen Feng. He frowned slightly and said, "so what do you want to do when you come to us now?"


    Shen Feng took a cold look at Chen Fang and said, "I know what you say is firm, but you care about the life and death of Mo Wu and Qin Lin in your heart. And if I''m going to kill both of them, you can''t protect them. "


    That''s the truth.


    Not to mention that Chen Fang and situ ling''er still need to find food. Even if they are always by Mo Wu and Qin Lin''s side, Shen Feng can still kill them.


    As long as Shen Feng throws a few snakes when attacking.


    There is no doubt that Mo Wu and Qin Lin will die.


    "What are you trying to express?" Chen Fang frowned again.


    Shen Feng said: "since you can''t be killed, Mo Wu and Qin Lin will lose their use value. If we lose the use value, we should die. "


    The pupil contracts in Chen Fangmu''s eyes.


    Mo Wu and Qin Lin are bitter, but they are helpless.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "if you want to kill them, you can kill them directly. Now that you have said it, you are not going to kill it. "


    Shen Feng said in a low voice, "yes, I want to make a deal with you with their lives."


    "What deal?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Six days later is the last day of the knockout," Shen said. I''ll give you six days to heal. After six days, I''ll take off the golden finger cot and have a fair fight with you. If I win, I''ll kill you. Then, I''ll kill your wife, Mo Wu and Qin Lin, and become the winner of the knockout. If you win, you kill me. As for whether you want to kill your wife or not, and whether you want to kill Mo Wu and Qin Lin, it''s none of my business. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    He knew he had to.


    If they don''t agree, Shen Zhifeng will kill Mo Wu and Qin Lin immediately.


    This is no joke.


    Moreover, this is the only way to solve the deadlock. If the stalemate continues, it will not be good for both sides.


    "Good!" After pondering for a moment, Chen Fang agreed.


    Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a wisp of fine awn, he said: "good, gentleman a word quick horse whip!" Then he turned and walked away. In the blink of an eye, he had entered the jungle.


    After Shen Feng left, Mo Wu and Qin Lin were relieved. They both felt like they had just walked around the gate of hell.


    Later, Qin Lin sincerely said to Chen Fang, "brother Chen Fang, thank you."


    Chen Fang said nothing with a smile.


    Mo Wu then asked Chen Fang, "Chen Fang, how many chances do you have to win against Shen Feng after you recover?"


    Shen Feng is an authentic elixir of the golden elixir. His accomplishments are higher than those of the Shura Chen Fang met before.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang has the power of blood and nucleus at the moment. In the middle of his cultivation, he was no longer as powerless as before when he faced Shura.


    So at the moment, Mo Wu asked. After thinking for a moment, Chen Fang said, "the number of five."


    Qin Lin couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "brother Chen Fang, you think it''s five or five. I''m afraid Shen Feng thinks it''s eight or two."


    Of course, Shen Feng accounts for 80%.


    Chen Fang did not deny Qin Lin''s words. He still said that. "Do your best and listen to the destiny."


    Qin Lin sighed slightly and said, "I just hope Shen Feng doesn''t break through the spirit in these days. Otherwise, this time, brother Chen Fang, you are really not optimistic. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s no use thinking about all this mess. Instead of expecting Shen Feng not to break through, I''d better step up my cultivation and see if I can fill the golden elixir peak. " He closed his eyes with his knees crossed.


    The power of the great seal!


    This time, Chen Fang wanted to condense the Qi after Sangang into Qi strength.


    Syllable power in the body, you can feel the scattered vigorous breath in the blood. But there is no good way to extract it.


    Chen Fang understands that speed is not enough.


    I''m walking fast enough.


    This is a very important part of the golden elixir realm.


    In the process of refining, the blood will be washed again, and the strength will be improved again!We must wait for the right time, and then we can refine the Sangang.


    We have to wait until we are ripe. There is no shortcut.


    Chen Fang sighed a little in his heart, and he knew that he wanted to break through the golden elixir peak in these six days, which was absolutely impossible.


    The only thing you can do is to continue to consolidate your accomplishments, condense your blood, and strengthen the power of blood nucleus!


    In the blink of an eye, five days passed.


    In these five days, Chen Fang and situ ling''er went to find food together.


    He didn''t dare to separate from situ ling''er. If Shen Feng doesn''t keep his promise, it will lead to an accident for situ ling''er. Chen Fang will regret it.


    After eating fruit every day, Chen Fang would sit in silence.


    But this evening, Chen Fang did not continue to eat fruit.


    Because tomorrow is the day of the decisive battle with Shen Feng, Chen Fang decided to reward himself well, and then save his physical strength to keep himself at the peak.

 Chapter 191

    In the night, the moonlight shines on the beach like a layer of holy light.


    Situ ling''er catches some fish and Chen Fangsheng makes a bonfire.


    On a night like this, it''s like camping by the sea. It''s just a pity that the threat of death is lingering in people''s hearts.


    The fish was soon cooked. Although there was no seasoning, it was still delicious.


    The fish is delicious.


    Chen Fang first handed one to situ ling''er, then handed it to Qin Lin and Mo Wu, and finally began to eat it himself.


    There are eight fish in all.


    Two for each.


    So at the moment, four more grilled fish have been moved to the next shelf.


    When people were eating with relish, Shen Feng suddenly appeared.


    He came this way.


    Chen Fang immediately called situ ling''er to stand up.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to be careless about Shen Feng. Although the two sides have made an appointment to fight, what if Shen Feng attacks?


    Even if it''s dead, there''s no place to reason!


    Qin Lin and Mo Wu are sitting, and they look warily at Shen Feng.


    Under the moonlight, Shen Feng, black and cold, gives people a supreme sense of oppression.


    Shen Feng slowly approached, and finally came to the front of the crowd, standing three meters away.


    "Can I have a fish?" Shen Feng glanced at the four roast fish beside him and suddenly said to Chen Fang.


    His eyes are only Chen Fang, because he thinks only Chen Fang is his opponent.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "no problem."


    After he finished, he reached for the grilled fish shelf and threw it to Shen Feng with the grilled fish.


    Shen Feng took it. He said to Chen Fang, "as soon as the day breaks, it''s time for us to decide whether to live or not. But there is no deep hatred between us. So why don''t you sit down and have a talk now? "


    He took the lead to sit down.


    His sitting is tantamount to exposing his biggest flaw and empty door to Chen Fang''s eyes.


    It can be said that if Chen Fang and situ ling''er launch an attack at the moment, Shen Feng will probably die.


    But Shen Feng''s doing so shows his honesty.


    Chen Fang slightly accident, he will not take the initiative to attack Shen Feng.


    Chen Fang''s character is that people respect me and I''ll pay you back. If you don''t offend me, I will not offend you. If you offend me, you will pay back ten times!


    Later, Chen Fang and situ ling''er also sat cross legged.


    Shen Feng quietly began to eat the grilled fish. After a while, one of the grilled fish was finished. He said to Chen Fang, "can you give me another one?"


    Chen Fang said nothing else. He grabbed a shelf of roast fish and threw it to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng took it.


    Soon, he finished another one.


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "if you want it again, it will be gone."


    Shen Feng light said: "I am full."


    Chen Fang and all the people began to eat.


    Mo Wu and Qin Lin will not eat any more after eating one. They will leave the remaining two to Chen Fang and situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er were not polite, and soon ate the last two.


    After eating the roast fish, Chen Fang felt warm and comfortable.


    Then Chen Fang looked at Shen Feng and said, "you''re not here just to eat roast fish, are you?"


    Mo Wu and Qin Lin are also curious to see Shen Feng. They are also curious about Shen Feng''s intention.


    Before, Chen Fang''s impression of Shen Feng was cold and bloodthirsty.


    But at the moment, people feel that Shen Feng is also a person.


    Shen Feng suddenly said, "Chen Fang, what kind of person am I in your eyes? Am I good or bad? "


    It''s a strange question.


    Is Shen Feng a bad man?


    He killed so many people in every possible way. It should be said that he was a bad man.


    But he abides by the rules of the knockout. How can he be called a bad guy?


    Is that a good man?


    Obviously not.


    Chen Fang took a look at Shen Feng and then said, "why do you want to ask like this?" Shen Feng light said: "casually ask." Chen Fang asked, "do you care about other people''s opinions?"


    Shen Feng said, "I don''t care. Just a little curious. "


    Chen Fang said, "I think you are a good man."


    Shen Feng was very surprised. He looked at Chen Fang one more time and said, "Oh, why?"


    Chen Fang said, "how can one distinguish between good and bad? Do good is good? Bad things are bad people? I think that in the eyes of the biological chain, if human beings want to eat them, then human beings are absolutely bad people and extremely vicious villains. But in the eyes of human beings, they are just food. Therefore, human beings will not think that people who kill chickens and sheep are bad people. "


    Shen Feng said, "this is very new."


    Chen Fang gave a faint smile and then said, "so, I think you are a good man. At least, you follow your inner desires. Well, for yourself, you''re a good person. "Shen Feng said, "what about you? Do you think you are a good person or a bad person?"


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "I''m not a good man. I have a lot of ideas, but I can''t do them. Because there''s a layer of morality in me that binds me. At least, I''m not a good person for myself. "


    "But what then?" Chen Fang said lightly: "good people, bad people, gentlemen, villains and so on. I don''t care about these appellations. No matter what other people think of me, I don''t care. "


    "A clear conscience, a gentleman is honest and upright!" "You are really a person who doesn''t care about other people''s opinions," Shen said


    Chen Fang is indeed so, so at the moment, he just a faint smile.


    After a long silence, Chen Fang said, "I can''t believe that we can have a moment to sit down and talk."


    Shen Feng''s eyes are like black ice, but at the moment, the ice in his eyes is melting. "I''ve never had any friends," he said. It''s the first time I''ve talked so much to people. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it seems that I should feel very honored."


    Shen Feng said, "are you interested in listening to my story?"


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He was very curious about Shen Feng''s experience. At the moment, Shen Feng is willing to say that he naturally wants to hear it.


    Including Mo Wu and Qin Lin, they are the same.


    It''s situ Ling er. She doesn''t have any mood ups and downs. Just quietly nestle in Chen Fang''s side, like a clever little daughter-in-law.


    Shen Feng fell into the memory, he said: "I am an orphan, since I remember is in a lonely island. On that island is an organization called Tianwang Fuxing society. They adopted a lot of babies and trained them to be killers. Among my peers, I am the most qualified and highly valued. Therefore, the training I have received is particularly harsh. "


    "When I was six, I had a bulldog. I named the bulldog Qiqi. At that time, Qiqi was the consolation of my life, no matter how hard the training was, how much scolding and how much beating I got. I can hold Qiqi at night, and Qiqi will comfort me and lick my wound. It can be said that we are dependent on each other. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Feng gave a pause and said, "Chen Fang, I believe you can guess what happened later. When I was nine years old, Tianwang Fuxing society trained my instructor and let me kill Qiqi myself. If I don''t kill him, he will torture Qiqi bit by bit. I have no choice but to kill Qiqi in the end. However, this is not the cruelest. They put me and Kiki''s body in a cage for a month. This month, I have no water, no food. So I can only eat the flesh and blood of Tibetan mastiff raw and stick to it. "


    Shen Feng''s narration has no emotion, but Chen Fang and others can imagine what a nine-year-old child would encounter in such an environment, what kind of cruelty and torture it is.


    Shen Feng continued: "in the heavenly king revival society, if you want to live, you have to be like animals. You can''t talk about feelings. You can''t be soft hearted, you can''t resist. In addition, it is worth mentioning that all along, we have been taken care of by a beautiful aunt. We all call her aunt LAN. Aunt LAN treats me very well, but I dare not rely on her. I''m afraid the people of Tianwang Fuxing society will let me kill aunt LAN. "


    "However, I was only nine years old at that time. As time goes on, my feelings for Aunt LAN are getting deeper and deeper. In my life, only aunt LAN gave me care and smile. I think aunt LAN is like my mother. I also told aunt Lan that one day, when I am strong enough, I will take aunt LAN away from here. "


    Shen Feng''s words rarely appear soft.


    Obviously, his affection for Aunt LAN is much deeper than that of the bulldog Qiqi.


    Chen Fang even heard that Shen Feng had a kind of dependence on Aunt LAN. His son was like a lover to his mother.


    In such a living environment, it is obvious that Shen Feng''s feelings are somewhat abnormal.


    Shen Feng continued: "when I was 18 years old, aunt LAN died. I killed it myself. "


    Chen Fang, Mo Wu and Qin Lin are disgraced.


    "Why? Because the people of Tianwang Fuxing society forced you? " One side of Mo Wu can''t help but ask.


    "Aunt LAN asked me to kill her." There was an unspeakable pain in Shen Feng''s eyes.


    When this was said, everyone was puzzled.


    Shen Feng said: "at first, my instructor called me over. He gave me a dagger and asked me to kill aunt LAN. I was shocked at the news. I lost my dagger and vowed to die. In my heart, I can kill all the people in the world, but I won''t kill aunt LAN. I yelled at the instructor with red eyes. If you have seed, you will kill me. "


    "Later, the instructor gave me a cold look and didn''t speak. In the evening, when I came back to my room, I saw aunt LAN


    Even after so many years, Shen Feng recalled the situation at that time, still a face of pain. "I saw that Aunt Lan was spoiled by ten big men in turn. The ten men looked at me with a sneer. I went up and tried my best. They kicked me away with one foot. Then the big guys left. I went to see Aunt LAN. There were scars all over her body. She cried and begged me to kill her. ""Xiao Feng, kill me, kill me!" Shen Feng painfully closed his eyes. Then he opened his eyes again and said, "this is aunt Lan''s request before she died. Her voice is full of pain and despair. So I strangled aunt LAN with my own hands. That day, I held aunt Lan''s body and cried all night. The next day, I dried my tears and told myself, Shen Feng, from now on, you don''t need to have feelings for anyone and don''t shed a tear for anyone. "


    Chen Fang, Mo Wu and Qin Lin can''t help but feel sad. Shen Feng''s experience is so cruel

 Chapter 192

    "I never tell anyone about these things." Shen Feng looked up at Chen Fang and said, "but it''s OK to talk to you today. Because after tonight, if you don''t die, I''ll die. When you die, the secret will be buried forever. If I die, it doesn''t matter. "


    After a pause, he said, "so I''ll never stay after dawn. My purpose of living is to one day destroy the Tianwang revival society and avenge aunt LAN. "


    Chen Fang said: "although your experience is pitiful, I will never stay."


    Shen Feng light said: "that is the best."


    It''s a long night!


    But there was no more conversation between Chen Fang and Shen Feng.


    They sit cross legged and close their eyes!


    What we are waiting for will be the first World War after dawn, and now, we have our own understanding.


    After daybreak, life or death depends on ability.


    It''s getting dawn. From the sea level, there is a glimmer of light, which is the dawn.


    With the sea breeze blowing, there was a thick fog on the sea, which made people think that it was Penglai fairyland.


    However, the golden red ball is still rising from the thick fog, this is a new day.


    It''s a fateful day.


    Chen Fang and Shen Feng stand opposite each other on the beach.


    Shen Feng said, "if it wasn''t for this situation, maybe I would treat you as my only friend."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "let''s do our best and listen to the destiny."


    He seems very free and easy.


    Shen Feng has already lost his golden finger. He just said a good word and then he did it. As soon as the shadow is swept away, people gallop like a whirlwind. In the blink of an eye, the ghost and thunder come to Chen Fang.


    It''s a ferocious fist. Boom, boom, kill everything. Shen Feng''s murderous spirit also burst out, such as the king of hell, and Chen Fang was enveloped by Chen Chali.


    This cold breath makes Chen Fang''s whole body slow.


    At this time, Chen Fang did not retreat.


    "The seal of the great emperor!"


    Emperor Yin suppresses all the confused thoughts in his heart!


    As the great emperor suppressed heaven and earth, he regarded Shen Feng''s attack as a storm. And he is the reef in the coast, no matter how rough your waves are, I''ll stay still!


    Strange to say, at this moment, Shen Feng''s murderous spirit suddenly burst on the reef like the roaring sea water. Chen Fang himself was not affected at all.


    This is a kind of detachment from the state of mind.


    It''s like all kinds of illusions in the secular world can''t shake the original heart of Chen Fang.


    Bang! On the contrary, Chen Fang stepped forward and stepped into the middle line of Shen Feng. He carried 3000 Jin of huge force with one fist, and rolled thunder into Shen Feng''s chest and abdomen.


    The reaction was extreme. Under such power, Chen Fang did not retreat, but advanced. Moreover, he stepped subtly, and suddenly punched out in thousands of crises, just like a sword to the East, which ended all the attacks of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s face changed slightly.


    Chen Fang''s seal of the great emperor can never be used by anyone. The seal of the great emperor has great requirements for mood and courage before danger. Must be under the pressure of Wanjun, heart such as the emperor calm, a punch hit the other side.


    Shen Feng is also clever, his hands suddenly Qi out, such as twitch millstone package to Chen Fang''s head. This package, endless changes. Whether Chen Fang shrinks or shrinks, Shen Feng has covered Chen Fang''s changes.


    Chen Fang can hit Shen Feng with one punch, but if Shen Feng holds his head, Chen Fang''s head will be hanged by Shen Feng.


    This change is wonderful and dangerous.


    At this time, Chen Fang turned his wrist, turned his fist into his palm, and made his hands move upward to push Shen Feng''s hands away.


    The changes of both are unexpected, but they are changing. The reaction was terror.


    Shen Feng turns into a seal and a golden cicada comes out! Two people four arms hang together, make a burst of sound. However, Shen Feng is more powerful than Chen Fang. At this time, Chen Fang will be thoroughly suppressed.


    How to know at this time, Chen Fang faster, first step to show silk secret hand.


    Shoot with the sword!


    In desperation, Shen Feng could only step back. Chen Fang took a step back when he gasped. It''s a short fight, but the thrill is hard to describe.


    Chen Fang and Shen Feng are dignified. They both understand that they are the absolute number one enemies of each other. That victory or defeat, two people have no bottom in mind, must be in the fight to see their own changes.


    After a short pause between Chen Fang and Shen Feng, they continued to fight. This time, Shen Feng is no longer masculine, but vicious. Suddenly a palm splits to Chen Fang''s face door, Chen Fang head one side. Shen Feng immediately turned his palm into a sword and pointed to Chen Fang''s ears. As Chen Fang shrinks again, Shen Feng''s sword turns into a twining finger, tearing at Chen Fang''s temples.


    This once grasps, immediately grasps Chen Fang a big scalp to leave. This kind of insidious and ruthless means is really impossible to prevent.


    However, Chen Fang is not easy either. As soon as his head shrinks, his shoulders jump like a big gun. The muscles on his shoulder were like iron bumps, hitting Shen Feng''s fingers hard.Shen Feng had to stop. Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly flashed with cold light, and the power of blood nucleus burst out.


    Five thousand catties of giant force burst out!


    Without a sound, Chen Fang burst out the power of blood nucleus.


    The power of blood nucleus is only five seconds!


    If we can''t win in five seconds, it''s Chen Fang''s disaster.


    With a bang, Chen Fang immediately stepped forward and shot at Shen Feng''s jaw.


    From Yin soft to peerless just fierce, the transformation is natural!


    Shen Feng was a little pale, but he didn''t dare to make a hard connection. He crossed his arms and put Chen Fang''s gun fist on the plane. At this time, the yellow dog peed at Chen Fang''s feet, and his dark legs were invisible and vicious!


    These murderous tactics are fierce and thunderous, but Chen Fang does not want to use them.


    This is the best way to play. Shen Feng had to step back. As soon as he stepped back, Chen Fang''s eyes were shining like the sun.


    The momentum of Da Sheng Dao Chang suddenly burst out!


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, Chen Fang''s eyes were red, his clothes were calm, and he was hunting.


    If the sky oppresses me and breaks that day, if the earth restrains me and breaks the earth!


    This is an unstoppable burst of momentum!


    It is to express all Chen Fang''s dissatisfaction.


    Mo Wu and Qin Lin feel Chen Fang''s momentum and are also secretly frightened.


    They feel that the seemingly gentle display, the power hidden in his thin body is really terrible!


    This momentum, crush everything, kill everything!


    Seal of the great sage!


    All the spirit, martial will are contained in this seal! Bang!


    Shen Feng was shocked. He felt that all his murderous spirit had been defeated by Chen Fang''s momentum. At this time, the mountains and rivers were disgraced, and the sun and the moon had no light.


    Shen Feng only felt the darkness in front of him. The other side''s seal was as thick as the emperor''s. There was no way to hide it. There was no time to retreat, so he had to take the move.


    He took a quick step back and crossed his fists into a pair of goggles to block the way. Chen Fang''s seal hits Shen Feng''s goggles, and a violent strangulation comes out, like the spiral force of a Python''s tail.


    Shen Feng stepped back three steps in a row. His face turned pale and his steps were in disorder. Chen Fang then rushed forward, another move of rolling thunder fist to kill. This blow directly scattered the strength of Shen Feng''s fist, and finally hit Shen Feng''s heart. Shen Feng fell out and spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    After Chen Fang''s great seal, he made another roll thunder fist. These two times finally completely exhausted his strength, he collapsed and sat down on his knees, closed his eyes.


    Chen Fang is putting all his eggs in one basket.


    Because Shen Feng is too good at both playing and cultivation.


    If it''s a regular game, Chen Fang will lose.


    Therefore, Chen Fang directly broke out the power of blood nucleus.


    These two moves, the seal of great sage and the seal of rolling thunder fist, completely exhausted Chen Fang''s strength.


    At the moment, Chen Fang only feels the pain of the cells around him. It''s very difficult for him to move.


    What about Shen Feng? Shen Feng was even more badly injured. His face was like gold paper, and his inner organs were seriously injured.


    Shen Feng sat with his knees crossed. There was no sadness or reluctance on his face. On the contrary, he was very calm.


    It was a feeling of relief at last.


    "Chen Fang, you win." Shen Feng said. His voice with a trace of effort, said: "you now let your wife to kill me."


    Chen Fang''s face was slightly strange. He said, "I can''t move now. I''ll let ling''er kill you, then kill Mo Wu and Qin Lin, and finally let her commit suicide. Will I be the final winner?"


    Shen Feng''s face is slightly strange. He knows Chen Fang, and he knows that Chen Fang will never be like this. Besides, situ ling''er is not a fool. He is alive and dead. Why should he listen to you.


    "What are you going to do?" Shen Feng asked.


    Mo Wu and Qin Lin also look at Chen Fang. It seems that they need Chen Fang to make a decision.


    At this time, the thick fog on the sea was completely dispelled by the golden sun.


    This is a new day, full of vigor and hope.


    But is it really full of vigor and hope?


    Chen Fang did not answer Shen Feng. He looked at situ ling''er.


    Situ ling''er sits down beside Chen Fang, and she looks at Chen Fang. Her eyes are still so quiet, like a lake without waves forever.


    Chen Fang called out, "ling''er."


    Situ ling''er said, "eh?"


    Chen fangzhengse said: "you also know the rules of elimination, although I think maybe Shenyu has another intention. But that''s just speculation. Now, we have all lost the power to fight back... "


    Situ ling''er suddenly said, "I won''t kill you."


    Chen Fang''s heart jumped slightly. He was glad to hear that. Not that you don''t have to die, but because ling''er is her own wife! He would not like to be killed by situ ling''er.Chen Fang was silent for a moment, then said: "ling''er, don''t you have no feelings for anyone? Now if you want to live, you have to kill us all. "


    Situ ling''er looked at Chen Fang and suddenly said, "as long as I kill them, and then I commit suicide, you don''t have to die?"


    Chen Fang''s heart leaped.


    Situ ling''er stood up after saying that, but she was the first to walk towards Shen Feng.


    Chen Fang was shocked, but he knew that situ ling''er was a freak. Since she said so, she would certainly do so.


    "Ling''er..." Chen Fang shouts in a hurry.

 Chapter 193

    Situ ling''er looks back at Chen Fang doubtfully.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "come to me."


    Situ ling''er obediently comes to Chen Fang. She squats down and looks at Chen Fang.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Chen Fang asked.


    Situ ling''er shook his head and said, "I don''t know what fear is, what fear is."


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, then said with a smile, "well, ling''er, since you are not afraid of death. Let''s live together. We''re husband and wife. This time, we either live or die together, OK


    Situ ling''er didn''t hesitate. There seemed to be a ray of light in her eyes. She nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang was relieved.


    Mo Wu and Qin Lin were also relieved.


    But Shen Feng closed his eyes and crossed his knees. He used his martial arts to heal his wounds.


    Situ ling''er has been cleverly staying at Chen Fang''s side. She sits cross knee, very quiet.


    Chen Fang''s heart is peaceful.


    He didn''t think that situ ling''er really had no emotion. However, she is more indifferent and dull than ordinary people. But that doesn''t mean she has no feelings.


    Just like when she wanted to kill, Shen Feng was her first choice!


    This order is very subtle, which also shows that she thinks Mo Wu and Qin Lin should be closer.


    Chen Fang thought to himself that if he could live this time. Later, he will show more concern for situ ling''er and treat her as his real wife.


    Time went by.


    On the contrary, all Chen Fang''s people fell into unprecedented peace.


    The ten day deadline will soon come.


    On the morning of the tenth day, the morning light came through the clouds.


    Not long after, a military plane also flew through the clouds.


    By this time, Chen Fang''s vitality had been restored. He and situ ling''er have nothing to do, but Shen Feng, Mo Wu and Qin Lin are still suffering from serious internal injuries.


    When Chen Fang saw the military plane coming, his mood was extremely complicated.


    I''m looking forward to it and I''m worried about it.


    Because this is the moment that really decides life and death.


    The military plane soon landed on the beach. When it landed, it rolled up the dust like a tornado.


    The door of the military aircraft opened.


    A military uniform, valiant Luoning appeared.


    Luoning and two servicemen got off the plane, and then they came to Chen Fang.


    "What about the others?" Luo Ning glances at Chen Fang and asks him.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "they are all dead."


    There was no change in Luoning''s face. She said, "well, five of you, I officially declare that you have passed the test successfully. Now all of you are on the military plane. In three days, we will hold an admission ceremony for you, and then you will officially become the outer disciples of Shenyu. Congratulations


    Chen Fang and others were stunned by the speech, and then they were ecstatic.


    It''s really nothing. It''s really accepted.


    You know, a moment ago, they were all worried about being killed.


    A group of people soon helped each other on the military plane.


    The military plane will take off soon.


    On the plane, Chen Fang''s heart was full of doubts, but Chen Fang still held back.


    Luo Ning glanced at the crowd and said, "you must be very strange in your heart. Why are you accepted, right? Clearly we set the winning condition is to admit only one person? "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "we are really curious."


    Luo Ning said lightly: "it''s very simple. What we need is not a simple master. It''s really smart. Rules are immutable, but people are not immutable. We need you to figure out what we really mean and break the rules


    Chen Fang has been thinking about this problem, but he is not sure! He couldn''t help saying, "but you''ve made the rules. Even if we can figure out what you mean, no one is willing to risk his life. The safest thing is to follow your rules. "


    "That''s right," ronin said After a pause, she said: "the reason why it is arranged on the Snake Island is that the Snake Island is densely covered with forests and surrounded by the sea. This is a good escape condition. Those who can''t fight can escape into the jungle and the sea. If you die, it''s bad luck. No matter how smart a person is, if his luck is not good, it will be useless. This time, the real rule of the knockout competition is that as long as the person who can survive, no matter how he survived, he will pass


    Chen Fang vaguely understood the meaning of Shenyu.


    The doubts in the hearts of the people have been solved.


    Three hours later, the plane landed at Yanjing military base.


    They put on their military coats and got off the plane.


    "In these three days, you can move freely in Yanjing. Three days later, at eight o''clock in the morning, meet at Room 408 of Jingning Hotel on time. " Said ronin.Two hours later, Chen Fang and situ ling''er return to situ''s home.


    Their jincangu has been summoned by jincanmu.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er have gone through this life and death, and they all want to go home as soon as possible.


    Chen Fang calls master situ Yan and asks him to arrange a car to pick him up at the previous meeting place. Later, the two returned by military plane.


    As for Qin Lin, Mo Wu and Shen Feng. Their hometown is not in Yanjing, so they decided to stay in the base to heal.


    Situ mansion.


    It''s one o''clock in the afternoon.


    The courtyard is full of snow, the motherland is full of snow-white world.


    Both Chen Fang and situ ling''er were wearing military coats.


    Chen Fang took situ ling''er by the hand and quickly came to the hall of the residence.


    Master situ Yan was sitting at the top, his face was ruddy and kind.


    "Grandfather!" Cried Chen Fang. He said slightly excited: "ling''er and I have been admitted."


    Master situ Yan was not surprised. He said with a smile, "sit down. I''ve arranged for Lao Wu to prepare lunch. Let''s drink and talk


    Chen is really hungry. During this time, I haven''t eaten well on the desert island.


    Ten minutes later, in the restaurant.


    It''s a big meal.


    Master situ Yan poured the wine himself, then raised his glass to Chen Fang and said, "Chen Fang, congratulations."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "thank you, grandpa!"


    Situ ling''er was eating quietly and didn''t say much.


    "Is everything going well in this exam?" Situ Yan asked.


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile: "to tell you the truth, I thought that even though the examination in Shenyu was difficult, I would not be afraid. I didn''t expect that I had enough to suffer this time, and I almost couldn''t come back. "


    Situ Yan became interested and said, "Oh? Tell me about it


    Chen Fang didn''t hide at the moment, so he told situ Yan about his experience during this period.


    Situ Yan was also surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that the divine realm would arrange such an exam. It''s really lucky for you to survive."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "misfortune is what fortune depends on, and misfortune is what fortune lies on. It''s not that there is no harvest. "


    Situ Yan smell speech is also a smile, said: "good, good very."


    Later, situ Yan didn''t say much.


    Chen Fang enjoyed the meal happily and sweetly.


    After dinner, Chen Fang and situ ling''er return to their room.


    Chen Fang asked situ ling''er to take a bath first.


    After situ ling''er took a bath, Chen Fang also took a bath.


    After Chen Fang came out of the bath, he saw that situ ling''er was on the bed. Her hair is still wet.


    Situ ling''er sat quietly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Chen Fang is not so strange to situ ling''er, and he has a kind of love and kindness.


    He immediately came to the bed and suddenly pressed situ ling''er under his body.


    Two face to face, very close. You can feel the heat of each other''s breathing.


    Situ ling''er''s eyes are bright. She looks at Chen Fang like this.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help kissing her delicate lips, then scraped her face again, and said softly, "silly girl, what are you thinking?"


    Situ ling''er shook his head and said, "nothing."


    She said she didn''t think about anything, but she really didn''t think about anything.


    Chen Fang is not depressed either. He is used to the rhythm of situ ling''er.


    Then, Chen Fang sat up, got up to find the hair dryer and said, "I''ll blow dry your hair for you."


    Situ ling''er nodded and said, "good!"


    After Chen Fang helped situ ling''er dry his hair, situ ling''er said, "I want to sleep, OK?"


    Chen Fang''s heart was warm when he heard that, because situ ling''er didn''t ask himself before.


    "Of course," he said immediately. But you have to kiss me to get to sleep


    Situ ling''er immediately put his mouth together and gave him a kiss on Chen Fang''s lips. Then, she quickly retracted into the quilt.


    Chen Fang thought to herself, isn''t she shy?


    In any case, Chen Fang felt happy for the change of situ ling''er.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s spirit is very good.


    He changed into a white down jacket and drove out in a Lexus in the courtyard.


    Chen Fang makes a call to Lin Yan''er with his car phone.


    He naturally cares about Lin Yan''er, who is also happy to receive Chen Fang''s call.


    They talked for a long time.


    Later, Chen Fang asks Lin Yan''er to say hello to Tang Qing and Xu Shu.


    Lin Yan''er answers.


    After that, Chen Fang hung up.


    Then Chen Fang called Lin Qianqian again.Lin Qianqian is also very happy when she receives Chen Fang''s call. Chen Fang talks about recent events and says that she has passed the exam successfully.


    Lin Qianqian was very happy and said, "when you have time, I''ll invite you to dinner and celebrate for you."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "tomorrow night."


    Lin Qianqian said, "it''s a deal."


    After finishing the call with Lin Qianqian, Chen Fang calls Shen Molong.


    Shen monong is also very happy to receive Chen Fang''s call. She said with a smile: "you have disappeared for so many days, and now you call, obviously you have passed the examination of Shenyu, right?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "nothing can hide from you." He paused and said, "where are you? Is it convenient to meet? "


    Shen said, "if you have business, it''s convenient for me. If it''s nothing serious, I''m still a little busy at the moment. Maybe I don''t have time to socialize with you. "


    Chen Fang said impolitely: "business!"


    Shen monong then said, "OK, you say a place." She paused, said: "smelly boy, if you have no business, I''ll let you look good."

 Chapter 194

    Chen Fang laughed and then said, "go to your house. I''ll buy some wine, vegetables and iced beer. Let''s have a chat while we eat. "


    "Good!" said Shen


    An hour later, Chen Fang went to the Manchester City community where Shen was.


    After parking, Chen Fang went into the elevator.


    Shen was already at home. When Chen Fang knocked on the door, Shen said, "don''t you have a key?"


    Chen Fang said to himself in his heart, "Damn, this lazy girl, she doesn''t want to get up and walk a few steps to open a door." Of course, he would dare to think in his heart and dare not say it. Now I took the key to open the door.


    After the door opened, Chen Fang saw Shen Molong changing into a comfortable pajama. She was nestled on the sofa, her hair was scattered, and she was watching cartoons.


    After Chen Fang saw the cartoon, he couldn''t help feeling that the dog''s eyes had been shaken blind.


    "Damn it, Shen Moneng, you''re watching bears come and go?" Chen Fang was surprised when he came in with beer and food in his hand.


    He closed the door with his feet.


    Shen Mo Nong took a look at Chen Fang and said lazily, "what''s the matter with the bears? I''m not allowed to see them according to the national regulations?"


    Chen Fang doesn''t worry about this topic either. He puts beer and fried snails, spicy chicken feet and stewed peanuts on the tea table. Then he threw a can of beer to Shen and said, "didn''t you say you were very busy? How come you seem to be sleeping at home all day? "


    Shen Mo gave Chen Fang a white look and said, "I was going to have a rest today, but I was going to sleep for a day. It''s an honor for you to take time to say goodbye to Duke Zhou and come out to meet you. "


    "All right, you cow!" Chen Fang is convinced of Shen monong.


    Shen opened the beer and took a sip, then said, "come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    Chen Fang said, "I want to join the sixth national security office."


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly surprised and said: "before I asked you to join, you would not. Why do you want to join now? "


    Chen Fang said: "I didn''t want to be involved in the red dust pit before, but now I''m involved, so there''s no pretense."


    Shen monong said, "I''ll take your mind. But now, I don''t think you need to join the sixth national security office. "


    "Why?" Chen Fang asked


    Shen said: "although the six places of national security are convenient, they are more shackles. As long as you listen to my call in the future and help me deal with some things. If you don''t join, you will have more freedom. What do you think? "


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile: "originally, I wanted to make you happy. Since you say so, it''s naturally the best. Let''s do it. "


    Shen Mo Nong smiles. She said, "I''ve already told you. If one day, I die. The whole national security office will be handed over to you. "


    Chen Fang was startled and said, "what nonsense are you talking about? Take it back quickly."


    "It''s nothing to avoid," said Shen. You and I are all monks. Now the heaven and earth are coming. You and I are in the process of killing and robbing. The difference is, you''re destiny, and I''m not. So even if I should be robbed to death, that''s normal. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "as long as I live, I will never allow anyone to harm you."


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned when he heard the words. Then there was a rare warmth in her eyes. She chuckled again and said, "as far as you are concerned, you''d better protect yourself first."


    As soon as she finished, she said, "it seems that your cultivation has been improved? So fast? "


    Chen Fang said, "yes, it''s already the middle stage of the golden elixir."


    Shen Mo Nong nodded approvingly and said, "in less than two months, I can reach the middle stage of the golden elixir from the early stage of the golden elixir. You have made great progress. "


    Chen Fang said: "this is thanks to the examination of Shenyu. The so-called crisis, there will be opportunities in danger. Although the examination of Shenyu is very harsh, it can help people grow up


    Shen Mo Nong said: "once you enter the divine realm, your cultivation will grow faster. The reason why so many martial arts people yearn for Shenyu is that it was created by generations of Shenyu people. In the future, no matter where you appear in the world. Once they hear that you are from God, they will respect you. The three words "man of God" are the supreme glory in itself


    Chen Fang felt a sense of inexplicable awe in his heart. He could not help saying: "the three characters of Shenyu people have been awed. I really can''t imagine what kind of people were like at the beginning, such as the devil emperor, the Shura emperor and the great emperor of China. And the God above. It can be imagined that in their career, there must be countless exciting stories He gave a pause and said: "if one day, I can have their realm and achievements, it will be worth my life."


    Shen Mo Nong smile, said: "I believe you can."


    Chen Fang was praised by Shen monong, and he scratched his head with embarrassment.


    At least now, he is far from the top people.


    Then Chen Fang said, "by the way, I have another business."Shen Mo Nong looked at Chen Fang and said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said, "I have a Dharma formula to teach you. This dharma formula is called calming the soul and returning to the God."


    Shen was slightly surprised and said, "this is the secret of the situ family. How can you teach me?"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry. I''ve already inquired about it. The old man said that he wanted me to inherit the position of master of situ family in the future. He won''t mind what I want to do with this method. "


    Shen Mo Nong felt a little relieved after hearing the speech, and then there was excitement in her eyes.


    After all, Shen Molong is also a martial arts practitioner, so he is very keen on fajue. That''s more interesting than any treasure.


    Chen Fang immediately imparted the Dharma formula to Shen Moneng, and told him all the secrets.


    Shen''s cultivation is here, so he understands it very quickly.


    Naturally, she doesn''t need to practice underwater, because his realm is here.


    Shen soon closed his eyes and concentrated in his mind.


    This step, Shen Moneng quickly achieved.


    But the next step is to find the blood nucleus is met with great difficulties.


    No matter how hard Shen works and what Chen Fang says, she has no way to find the existence of blood nucleus.


    Shen Molong opened his eyes with a bitter smile and said, "no, I can''t find the blood nucleus at all."


    "Of course, it''s not that fast. You can try it a few more times," Chen said with relief


    Shen Molong shook his head and said, "in my realm, if I can''t do it once, I can''t do it many times in the future.


    In my opinion, if we want to cultivate this dharma formula, what we need most is chance. Obviously, I have no chance with Xuehe. I can''t force it. "


    Chen Fang was stunned. He thought of situ ling''er. The way: "work properly son also hasn''t cultivated to bleed nuclear to come all the time."


    "So what I said should be right," Shen said She gently smile, said: "anyway, Chen Fang, thank you."


    Chen Fang scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "we''re welcome."


    Shen monong said, "by the way, Chen Fang, I still have something to tell you."


    Chen Fang then said, "you say."


    Shen Molong said: "after you enter the divine realm, there is a mountain and river list in the divine realm. On the mountain and river list is the ranking of the top ten disciples of the outside world. Lin Wenlong is number one in the list of mountains and rivers. "


    Chen Fang slightly a Lin, way: "that Hang Xing Tian?"


    "Hang Xingtian is not listed in the list of mountains and rivers," Shen said


    Chen Fang could not help saying: "hang Xingtian is also a place of transforming gods. He can''t even get into the mountains and rivers?"


    "It''s not that simple," Shen said. The list of mountains and rivers will be rearranged every three years. At this time next year, the list of mountains and rivers will be readjusted. I hope you can be on the list within a year. "


    "I will try my best," Chen said


    Shen said: "I have confidence in you, so in this year, you must not relax." After a pause, he said: "the cultivation of people in the divine realm is faster than that of outsiders. It''s not all by their own efforts. Another important point is that there are alchemy masters among the inner disciples of the divine realm. There are endless pills in the realm of God. Once the disciples take pills, they will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Chen Fang said, "will the pills be distributed to the disciples regularly?"


    Shen Mo thick white Chen put one eye, said: "you think of the beauty, the sky can drop pie?"


    Chen Fang said, "is that


    Shen said: "there is also a task list in Shenyu. Every disciple can log in to Shenyu''s official website to get the task. After completing the task, there will be corresponding reward pills. So, after you enter the divine realm, I need you to do me a favor


    "Official website?" Chen Fang felt strange in his heart. Such a mysterious and mysterious thing in Shenyu suddenly came out with such a modern thing, which made Chen Fang feel a bit confused in time and space.


    But Chen Fang didn''t worry about it either. He said, "what''s up, you say."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "I have reached the key point in my practice. I need a shengzaohua pill from the divine realm. Do you think you can help me to get a shengzaohuadan


    Chen Fang said, "well, after I enter the divine realm, I will do it immediately."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "no, don''t be greedy. According to the difficulty of the task to lead the task. Shengzaohuadan belongs to the level of elixir, which is very valuable. If you want to get such a reward as shengzaohuadan, there must be a great risk in its task. "


    Chen Fang was a little confused and said, "is there a level of pills?"


    Shen said, "of course. Dan medicine is too important for our later cultivation. Before the golden elixir, you don''t have to rely on the elixir. But once into the spirit, there is no elixir, step hard. There are five levels of that pill, namely, spirit pill, treasure pill, fairy pill, heaven pill and God pill. "Chen Fang was stunned. He heard Cheng Jianhua talk about pills before. But now, he has a more intuitive understanding.


    Shen Mo Nong continued: "it''s said that there are only three God elixirs, and God elixir is only in legend, never heard of. Shendan, a kind of elixir, has its own consciousness and soul in the records. It is the spirit of heaven and earth. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t respond and said, "it''s like a Xiuzhen novel. How can there be such a thing in the real world? "

 Chapter 195

    Shen Mo Nong said: "Xiuzhen novels are illusory, and the alchemy of the divine realm is based on scientific basis. This is the difference between the two and should not be confused. "


    "Scientific basis?" Chen Fang doubts.


    Shen Molong said: "alchemy is a very difficult project. There are few real alchemists in the world, and even fewer can produce good alchemy. A good pill needs a lot of herbs. But each medicine has its own toxicity and rejection. The brilliant alchemist can extract the essence of the medicinal herbs he needs, and finally make the Dan medicine. Do you know why you want to make pills? "


    "What do you mean?" Chen Fang is a bit confused.


    Shen Monong said, "what I mean is, why do we need to refine the essence of medicinal herbs to make round Dan instead of other forms?"


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, then also felt strange, said: "yes, why to refine into a round pill?"


    Shen said: "the final process of alchemy is called juice collection. The brilliant alchemist locks all the essential medicines in the form of round Dan. A good pill, you can''t smell anything outside. Because all the drugs are sealed


    Chen Fang immediately thought of the limitless elixir he was taking. At that time, the elixir smelled from the outside, as if it really had no taste. I don''t know what the quality of the limitless elixir I take? Is it a magic pill, or a treasure pill, or a fairy pill?


    When Chen Fang thought of this, he said that he was trapped in Xuanyi town and was taking the limitless elixir. He asked, "what do you think is the quality of the elixir I take?"


    Shen pondered a little, then said: "according to your opinion, what you are taking should be Baodan level. At that time, it is estimated that if you were not seriously injured, those injuries would need a lot of nutrition to supplement. Otherwise, with your constitution, I''m afraid you can''t bear that elixir. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "that was really the case at that time. However, a treasure pill can make people invincible? "


    "It''s not unusual," Shen said. A magic pill can bring ordinary old people back to life and prolong their life. So, what does Baodan mean to keep you invincible? "


    If Chen Fang had realized something, he said, "now I know something about it. Ancient emperors loved to pursue Dan Dao in order to live a long life. But most alchemists are cheaters. They can only give some fake pills. Even if there is really a brilliant alchemist, the nutrition of the pills is excessive, and the emperor''s body is hollowed out, and if it is not mended, he will die faster. "


    "That''s what happened," Shen said


    After the conversation, they began to drink and eat.


    In winter, it''s snowing outside. Chen Fang and Shen Molong are eating spicy snails and drinking iced beer, but they feel very comfortable.


    Chen Fang was a little uneasy about participating in the divine realm. He asked, "after entering the divine realm, are there any restrictions on becoming a disciple of the divine realm?"


    "Generally speaking, there are no restrictions," Shen said. However, the hierarchy inside is strict and clear, and the lower level must respect the higher level. The most advanced outside disciple, such as Lin Wenlong, if you dare to disrespect him, he can kill you directly. "


    Chen Fang was startled and said, "what should Lin Wenlong do if he wants to trouble me?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "when you are weak at the moment, you should avoid Lin Wenlong and not conflict with him. When you are promoted to the silver level, even Lin Wenlong can''t kill you at will. "


    "Silver level?" Chen Fang doubts.


    Shen Molong said: "there are three levels of external disciples: bronze, silver and gold. Lin Wenlong is a gold level disciple. After you enter, you belong to the bronze level. "


    Chen Fang suddenly looked strange and said, "Damn, the level of Saint fighter has also been set up?"


    "It''s just a division of titles," Shen said. You don''t have to ask me about these things. When you get to the divine realm, someone will tell you everything in detail. "


    Chen Fang said, "wait, what about hang Xingtian? He... "


    Shen Molong said: "hang Xingtian is silver level, he has no immunity to kill, you can rest assured."


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    Later, Chen Fang thought of something and said, "by the way, there''s another strange thing."


    Shen Mo Nong took a look at Chen Fang and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said: "before, we always felt that ling''er had no emotion and no emotion. But recently, I found that she seems to rely on me and doesn''t exclude me as much as before. "


    "This is a good thing," Shen said


    Chen Fang said, "it''s really a good thing. I wonder that when I saw ling''er before, she was ruthless and eccentric. She hasn''t been in situ''s for more than 20 years, but how long have I known her? Just over a month. Why did she change so quickly? "


    Shen said: "even if it''s cold-blooded, it''s emotional. Situ ling''er''s situation may be that he is much more insensitive to feelings and emotions than ordinary people. But it doesn''t mean that she has no feelings. On the contrary, if she is in love, she will be more single-minded and infatuated than ordinary people. "Chen Fang said strangely, "why didn''t she show any emotion in situ''s family before?"


    Shen said, "what''s so strange about this. After all, master situ Yan is her grandfather, after several generations. Grandfather''s care is always far away. It''s impossible to be as close as a couple. The rest of the situ family would not be close to her. Even her parents travel abroad all the year round and don''t take care of her very much. In this way, her character will only be more isolated and indifferent. "


    If Chen Fang had realized something, he said, "what you said seems to have some truth."


    "Nonsense!" said Shen


    At six in the evening, it was completely dark in Yanjing.


    But between heaven and earth, it''s still white.


    This year''s snow is very big, auspicious snow is a good year!


    Although agriculture is no longer a problem, there is no need for snow to herald a good harvest. But such a heavy snow really purified the dirty air in Yanjing.


    As Chen Fang drove home, he was thinking about Shen''s words. Shen Molong said that ling''er was just in a dull mood.


    Chen Fang thinks what Shen monong said is reasonable.


    His heart suddenly felt very distressed for situ ling''er, because she was indifferent from childhood, which led to everyone''s indifference to her. She didn''t get real love. The old man''s love is too subtle.


    Chen Fang felt that he had to love ling''er and his little wife.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fang drove to find a florist. He bought a bunch of flowers mixed with roses and lilies. Then I went to buy a snack and ice beer.


    He likes ice beer, so he likes it all over the world.


    At 7:30, Chen Fang returned to situ mansion.


    Master situ Yan has fallen asleep. Chen Fang took his things, picked up the flowers and got out of the car.


    Those servant girls call Master Sun respectfully when they see him.


    Chen Fang''s smile is not arrogant.


    Then Chen Fang came to the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, situ ling''er was still sleeping in the quilt.


    Chen Fang turned on the light, and the warm light was shining.


    He put down the food and beer and came to the bed with the flowers.


    "Ling ER!" Chen Fang goes to situ ling''er''s bed and shouts.


    Situ ling''er opened her eyes. Her face was so beautiful and her eyes were so calm and clear.


    "This is for you." Chen Fang handed over the flowers.


    Situ ling''er sat up, her hair slightly scattered, but it was more beautiful and charming.


    She was slightly surprised and said, "give it to me?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "of course, I''ll give it to you! You''re my wife. Isn''t it natural for me to buy you flowers? "


    Situ ling''er took the flowers.


    "Do you like it?" Chen Fang asked excitedly.


    Situ ling''er said, "I like it." Her voice is very calm, anyway, can not hear the meaning of joy.


    This has hit Chen Fang a bit. But he immediately wanted to open, ling''er is this character, he should be more tolerant, more used to.


    "I''ll put it aside for you." Chen Fang then said.


    Situ ling''er nodded.


    Chen Fang took the flowers and put them on the dowry table.


    Chen Fang put the food and beer on the tea table and said, "ling''er, go brush your teeth, and then come to eat."


    Situ ling''er gave a clever hum.


    On her body, there is no longer that layer with a trace of eccentric anger.


    It''s all because in the process of getting along with Chen Fang, she gradually felt the warmth of her feelings.


    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, situ ling''er came to Chen Fang. Chen Fang pulls her to sit down on the sofa.


    "Ling''er, I''ll send you flowers. Do you want to reward me?" Chen Fang took her soft waist and joked.


    Situ ling''er looked at Chen Fang seriously and said, "what reward do you want?"


    Chen Fang said, "kiss me."


    Situ ling''er immediately kisses Chen Fang on the cheek.


    When Chen Fang smiles, he is satisfied. Said: "come on, you try this snail, snail with ice beer, this is the biggest enjoyment."


    Chen Fang then spoke and stirred up a snail and sent it to situ ling''er''s mouth.


    Situ ling''er sucked out the snail meat and ate it. Her face immediately turned red.


    It''s all spicy.


    Chen Fang laughs and hands her the ice beer immediately.


    After two sips of ice beer, situ ling''er''s face improved. There was an unprecedented light in her eyes because she liked it.


    "And to eat." Situ ling''er looks at Chen Fang and says.


    Chen Fang picked up the snail meat and sent it to situ ling''er''s mouth.


    Two people eat, drink, but it is not pleasant.


    Later, Chen Fang asked situ ling''er to eat fried rice noodles.Although situ ling''er didn''t say it was delicious, his brow was wide.


    I think she likes it.


    "Ling''er, if you have nothing to do, you should go out more. Don''t stay at home all the time, it will make people feel unhappy, you know? " Chen Fang warned.


    Situ ling''er looked at Chen Fang. She nodded and said, "Well!"


    Chen Fang gave her a smile and scratched her face with his hand. He said, "good boy


    After eating, Chen Fang cleaned up. After that, situ ling''er finished washing and went to bed again.


    After Chen Fang took a bath, he went to bed and found that situ ling''er had fallen asleep.


    Chen Fang starts to kiss her on the forehead, and then falls asleep.

 Chapter 196

    The next morning, it snowed heavily in Yanjing.


    Chen Fang had a good sleep. When he woke up, situ ling''er had already got up.


    Chen Fang sat up and found that there was no figure of situ ling''er in the bedroom. He didn''t think it strange that lailing''er should still be in the residence.


    Chen Fang gets up with him.


    He doesn''t have the habit of going to bed early.


    However, when preparing to wash, Chen Fang was slightly surprised.


    Because situ ling''er had already squeezed the toothpaste for him.


    Chen Fang was very happy and felt that his little wife was more and more loved by him. He also thinks that the world is really wonderful. Before, he was afraid of marriage and bondage. He always wanted to escape the love of Xu Shu, Lin Qianqian and Tang Qing. But in the end, he married situ ling''er.


    If situ ling''er is such a woman as Lin Qianqian and them, they have a blazing love for him, and love is in charge of him or giving birth to children. Chen Fang will feel very painful.


    But situ ling''er is so different.


    He had no reason to feel sorry for situ ling''er. He always wanted to make her happy.


    Is this the arrangement of fate? Chen Fang couldn''t help thinking.


    After washing, Chen Fang came to the restaurant.


    Breakfast is ready, but master situ Yan and ling''er are not here.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel strange and asked the maid beside him.


    The servant girl replied, "young master sun, the old man and the young lady have gone out for a walk. They have already had breakfast. "


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he would not ask more questions. Now he would sit down and have breakfast.


    In the middle of the meal, he suddenly laughed, because he remembered that he told ling''er yesterday that he wanted ling''er not to stay in the room all the time. As a result, ling''er was really obedient and went out for a walk early in the morning.


    On this day, Chen Fang did nothing.


    In the evening, he drives to Lin Qianqian''s appointment.


    Chen Fang actually wanted to take situ ling''er with him, but later he thought that ling''er certainly didn''t like social intercourse. Furthermore, Lin Qianqian will not feel comfortable when ling''er goes.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian are in the coffee shop of Starbucks.


    When old friends meet, they are naturally happy.


    The relationship between them has become more natural. Chen Fang told Lin Qianqian about the Shenyu examination and said that he had been admitted successfully.


    Lin said congratulations. Later, the two chatted a lot of idle gossip.


    It''s a wonderful thing to have coffee with friends on such a night. Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian''s ideas are very simple, they will never cross the Leichi one step.


    Although Chen Fang doesn''t want to get married, once he gets married, no matter who he marries, he will love his wife or not. But as long as he''s married, he won''t fool around.


    Because it''s a man''s responsibility.


    What makes Chen Fang feel relaxed is that he knows that his wife ling''er will never come to suspect him.


    If his wife is Xu Shu, he would never dare to meet other women so late.


    Even if Xu Shu doesn''t say it, he will be sentimental.


    But Ling Er won''t.


    Finally, Chen Fang drove Lin Qianqian home.


    After Lin Qianqian came home, Chen Fang returned to situ mansion.


    On the way back, Chen Fang passed a doll shop. He got out of the car and bought a big teddy bear.


    After that, I got on the bus.


    After returning to situ''s residence, most of the people in situ''s family were asleep.


    Chen Fang came to the bedroom and saw situ ling''er meditating with his knees crossed.


    Her hair was covered and her face was quiet, but she had an indescribable beauty.


    As soon as Chen Fang came in, situ ling''er opened his eyes.


    Chen Fang immediately handed the teddy bear to her, grinned and said, "ling''er, I bought it for you."


    Stirling took the teddy bear and put it aside.


    Chen Fang didn''t ask her whether she liked it or not. Anyway, he was used to ling''er''s character.


    "Did you have dinner?" Chen Fang asked again.


    Situ ling''er replied, "I''ve eaten it."


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll take a bath first."


    Situ ling''er gave a hum.


    After taking a bath, Chen Fang came to bed.


    Situ ling''er had gone to sleep. But she didn''t fall asleep.


    Chen Fang also lay down. He was wearing pajamas, but he went directly into situ ling''er''s quilt.


    At this moment, situ ling''er''s face suddenly turned red.


    Chen Fang can feel her body a little stiff.


    This makes Chen Fang feel a little strange. Because before, the first night two people together, ling''er can very frankly ask himself whether to do it or not? If she wants to do it, she takes it off.


    At that time, she did not have the slightest shyness. But now, ling''er is shy.


    There is only one explanation, that is, ling''er has begun to have emotion.Situ ling''er also wore pajamas. Chen Fang put her in his arms and gave her a kiss on the forehead. After that, she patted her fragrant shoulder and said, "silly girl, go to sleep. I''m just hugging you."


    Situ ling''er gave a clever hum. At this moment, she is really like a little girl who hasn''t grown up yet. She sleeps in Chen Fang''s arms with peace of mind and serenity.


    Chen Fang loves her so much that he has no desire in his heart.


    Then he fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, Chen Fang found situ ling''er staring at him.


    Her eyes are still so clear.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "what are you thinking?"


    Situ ling''er said lightly: "nothing."


    Chen Fang said: "as long as I am at home, I will hold you and sleep well?"


    Situ ling''er nodded and said, "Well!"


    Chen Fang was so happy that he said, "well, if you sleep more, I''ll get up."


    "Don''t you want to?" Situ ling''er asked suddenly.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. It took him a long time to recall the meaning of situ ling''er''s words.


    Does Chen Fang not want to do it?


    Situ ling''er is not a fool, her wisdom is no lower than anyone else. Therefore, she knows something about Chen Fang.


    After Chen Fang reacted, he said with a smile: "silly girl, don''t think so much. I know you''re not ready. When you''re ready, I''ll eat you. "


    Situ ling''er was slightly stunned, and then said thank you. Then he buried his head in Chen Fang''s neck.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three-day holiday has passed.


    At 5 p.m. on the fourth day, Los Angeles time is 6 a.m.


    It snowed heavily in Los Angeles, too.


    Chen Fang and his party went out of Los Angeles International Airport.


    The International Airport is neon, bright and spacious.


    Absolutely cosmopolitan.


    As you can see, many American girls have their own customs.


    Chen Fang, situ ling''er, Shen Feng, Qin Lin and Mo Wu left the International Airport under the leadership of Luo Ning and several service personnel.


    At this time, the day is still bright.


    Outside the airport, two extended Mercedes Benz cars stopped.


    Ronin takes the people to the car.


    Then the Mercedes Benz drove to Xiangshan, USA.


    The base of Shenyu is in the beautiful fragrant mountain.


    Mo Wu, Qin Lin, Shen Feng''s internal injuries are not good, but they have also been recuperated in Yanjing, so the normal walking has no big obstacle.


    An hour later, it was bright.


    Xiangshan is also a snow-white.


    Two Mercedes Benz cars came to the outside of Shenyu.


    The architecture of the divine realm is full of the flavor of European castles. The building has reached 15000 square meters, and the garden is around the building.


    The garden covers an area of 35000 square meters.


    The whole divine realm is a great building in the fragrant mountain.


    It can be called the Forbidden City of Yanjing.


    What''s more, the place refuses tourists. Staff Only!


    Shenyu is listed as a dangerous place by the US government.


    There are four gates in Shenyu.


    Chen Fang and others drove in from the east gate.


    The gatekeeper is the electronic monitoring equipment. Luoning just opened the door after he got the pupil code.


    Then, a group of people finally entered the realm of God.


    Chen Fang and others are inevitably curious.


    Of course, situ ling''er was not curious.


    Looking west, Chen Fangdong feels that the Shenyu is really like a forest park with an artificial lake in it. All kinds of rockery, flowers and plants.


    Moreover, Chen Fang also saw some outside disciples of Shenyu walking, chatting or falling in love.


    It''s really like an advanced university here!


    After a while, the Benz stopped in the parking lot.


    Chen Fang got out of the car and Luo Ning said, "now I''ll take you to the temple to worship the emperor. On the way, you can only walk, and you must be in awe. If you are disrespectful, the emperor will feel something. At that time, no one can save you. "


    Chen Fang and the others were all in awe of themselves.


    Is this God really powerful to this point?


    He knows what other people are thinking?


    The divine realm is full of mysterious legends, and the divine emperor is the supreme existence.


    Chen Fang and others really dare not be disrespectful.


    So a crowd led by Luoning went to the temple.


    Ten minutes later, the crowd finally arrived at the temple.


    Chen Fang''s heart was excited, excited, uneasy and mixed with various emotions.


    How can they not be excited to see such a legendary figure as the God Emperor soon.


    Inside the temple, there is a smell of sandalwood everywhere, such as the main hall of Laoshan Neijia hall.At the top of the temple, there is a huge statue.


    It''s like a Buddha statue in a temple.


    Moreover, the Buddha is still receiving incense in front of it.


    Chen Fang''s curiosity is, where is the God Emperor?


    Luoning did not say a word, she first came to the Buddha, lit incense, knelt on the futon three kowtow.


    Every time she knocked on the capital, she was very serious and full of piety.


    After three kowtows, Luo Ning gets up and inserts the incense into the incense niche.


    Later, Luo Ning faced Chen Fang and said, "you must kowtow three times and be in awe when you come to see the emperor."


    "God Emperor?" Chen Fang and others were in a daze.


    They looked up at the Buddha.


    The Buddha is six meters high and four meters wide, just like a hill.


    Chen Fang and the others saw clearly that the Buddha was not a Buddha. It''s not any Buddha or immortal in a fairy tale.


    This should not be a Buddha, but a statue.


    The statue is lifelike and depicts a middle-aged man.


    The proportion of middle-aged men is not high, but they are strong. His face was very ordinary, but his eyes had the smell of thunder.


    Just looking at his eyes, Chen Fang felt an electric shock and shudder.


    This statue is full of unspeakable dignity.


    Chen Fang finally understood that worshiping God is not worshiping the real God, but this statue

 Chapter 197

    After Chen Fang''s worship, Luo Ning said, "after joining the divine realm, you must be reverent and devout to the divine emperor. In a year, there must be at least 12 times of kneeling down to worship God. If you can''t do it, get rid of it immediately. "


    Chen Fang heard in his heart, he vaguely understood the intention of the God Emperor to create the God domain.


    Those who join the divine realm are all dragons and phoenixes among the people. They are all masters in the world.


    But every master must kneel down to the God Emperor. Even people like Lin Wenlong still have to kneel down.


    And people like Lin Wenlong and hang Xingtian have their own foundation and influence outside.


    They also accepted the belief of their subordinates, thus strengthening themselves. They themselves send their faith to the emperor.


    All kinds of networks are connected together to form a powerful belief empire.


    A king''s majesty and momentum depend on his empire.


    In the realm of God, so many experts kneel down to worship the God Emperor, conveying the power of belief. So how strong will God be?


    God Emperor is to build the belief of Empire, and his inside information is God empire.


    This God Emperor is really good at life and wisdom. He can see everything far more than others.


    There is no doubt that the present God Emperor has already been separated from the level of Wu Dao''s physical body. It''s about cultivating the brain, the spirit and so on.


    Such a God is already a real immortal.


    What''s more, other people can''t copy this model of the divine realm.


    It was also at this time that the service staff came in. The service staff came to Luoning and handed an exquisite crystal box to Luoning.


    Luoning took over and then retired the service staff.


    Later, Luo Ning faced Chen Fang and said, "it''s hard to get into the realm of God, but it''s even harder to get out of the realm of God. Once you enter the realm of God, life and death, honor and disgrace will be one with the realm of God. I want to ask you at last, but have you thought about it? "


    At this juncture, Chen Fang and others will certainly not retreat. They all nodded and said, "think about it."


    Luo Ning then said: "well, there are five spiritual badges left by the God Emperor in my crystal box. These badges belong to bronze badges. When you do tasks to a certain extent, you will be promoted. The outer disciples have bronze, silver and gold badges. Once you get the badge, you will become the bronze disciples of the outer gate of the divine realm. "


    Then she opened the crystal box.


    Shen Feng''s badge is like a pure ice, crystal clear and cold.


    Chen Fang didn''t have much hesitation. At this juncture, even if the badge was weird and intriguing. That Chen Fang a public also can only harden the scalp top.


    After everyone got the badge, Luo Ning said, "you hold it in your hands."


    Chen Fang was puzzled, but they did.


    Chen Fang felt that the badge in his palm was like a mass of ice. He felt a little uncomfortable holding it tightly.


    But soon, the badge changed.


    A stabbing pain came.


    Chen Fang has lost his color.


    "Open your hands!" Added ronin.


    People open their hands.


    Chen Fang immediately saw that the badge on the palm of his hand had disappeared.


    "Look at your left arm again." Said ronin.


    Chen Fang immediately rolled up his sleeve and looked at it. A blue mark appeared on the shoulder of his left arm. This mark is what the badge looks like.


    Luoning said: "this mark is your identity as a man of God. This mark allows you to borrow $10 million in Swiss bank for free. However, the loan also needs to be repaid. If you can''t repay it, you need to log in to Shenyu''s official website and get the corresponding amount of tasks. Do you understand


    Chen Fang and others said in unison, "I understand."


    "That''s good." Luoning said: "next, Liz will take over you. She will tell you what you need to pay attention to in the future."


    "Wait here, Liz," she added


    Then, ronin left.


    Five minutes later, Liz came.


    Liz is an American beauty. She looks about 22 years old, but she may be 28 years old.


    She has blonde hair, beautiful and moving. She was wearing a black leather suit, which was tight and perfectly outlined her hips and waist. Liz glanced at the crowd with a smile, then reached out her hand and said, "welcome to the divine realm." She is fluent in Chinese and English.


    Chen Fang shook hands with Liz one by one.


    After shaking hands, Liz said, "please follow me."


    She said and turned to go ahead.


    Chen Fang and others followed.


    There are many buildings and many apartments in Shenyu.


    Chen Fang was taken to one of the apartments.


    The apartment is luxurious and tasteful, with all kinds of home appliances and so on.


    The apartment is a duplex, two floors up and down. Liz said, "there are ten rooms here, and this will be your dormitory in the holy land. Every room has a meal call. You can pick up whatever you want to eat or drink. Our canteen department will try its best to satisfy it and will not charge any fees. In addition, you can apply to the logistics department for a scooter within three days. The amount of the scooter can''t exceed US $500000. Also, you need to submit an international bank card to the logistics department. The salary of bronze level outside disciples is $100000 per month. The reward after each task is calculated separately. If you do well, the year-end bonus will be very generous. "Mo Wu couldn''t help laughing and said: "it seems that the conditions provided by the company are really good. Just don''t know what we need to do for the company? "


    With a smile, Liz said, "you don''t have to do anything for the divine realm, as long as you don''t do anything harmful to the divine realm. The tasks listed on the Shenyu official website are voluntary and will not be forced. "


    She said here a meal, and from her own LV bag out of five white U disk like things.


    "This is the U shield of our country''s latest technology! You can only log on the Shenyu official website through this U shield. This U shield needs to scan your mark as a password to enter. "


    Chen Fang and others immediately received the U shield. They knew that the U shield was valuable.


    Liz said, "well, you need to report to the administration department right now. Where can you get some information, rules and regulations, etc She said with a sweet smile: "in addition, every new disciple of Shenyu will have a generous gift. After you report to the administration department, it will be distributed. "


    When Liz finished, she said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. I''m your counselor in Shenyu. You can consult me if you have any doubts in the future. My number is stored in the phone in your room. "


    Chen Fang said politely, "Liz, thank you. I''ll see you off. "


    Liz smiles and says, "you''re welcome. It''s all I should do."


    At the same time, Chen Fang has sent Liz to the door.


    In fact, Shen Feng didn''t pay much attention to Liz, because Liz was just a service staff in Shenyu. What''s more, Shen Feng and they won''t be attracted to beauty.


    Situ ling''er didn''t pay any attention to Liz.


    Chen Fang does not have this mentality, he sent Liz to the door. Liz looks back and smiles. This American woman has two dimples when she smiles. She is very beautiful. She said, "Mr. Chen, you are a man of great style."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "Miss Liz, you are very beautiful. Beautiful women should be loved and respected by men. "


    Liz laughed bitterly at this. She then said, "the men in the divine realm are all martial arts, but they are not gentlemen. Women are just their accessories. So, Mr. Chen, you are very special. "


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked, and he immediately understood what Liz said.


    Even Shen Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to the rest of Liz, not to mention the other Shenyu disciples.


    In the eyes of the disciples of Shenyu, the service staff of lish are just waiters.


    Not to mention that, then Liz said goodbye to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang waves goodbye.


    Then Chen Fang turns and enters the apartment. No one had time to divide the room, so they went to the administration department together.


    One by one, they were thinking about what the rich gift of God was.


    The divine realm is generous, but not humble.


    The service staff in the administrative department are very polite, neither humble nor overbearing, and they will never lose face.


    After receiving the guide manual of Shenyu, another received a small box made of sandalwood. It''s the size of a box like a ring.


    But with this small box alone, Chen Fang knew that it was valuable. This is the best Bauhinia sandalwood!


    Later, the crowd returned to the apartment.


    One by one, anxious, but did not say anything. They chose their own rooms to enter.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er are husband and wife. Naturally, they live in the same room.


    After entering the room, Chen Fang found that the room was really luxurious. It''s almost catching up with the presidential suite in a three-star hotel. There are dining room, bathroom, living room and bedroom.


    Of course, these are the objective conditions. Chen Fang didn''t care much.


    Chen Fang''s heart beats faster. He knows that the Bauhinia sandalwood box must be filled with pills that many experts are proud of and yearn for.


    Chen Fang carefully opened the Bauhinia sandalwood box.


    Situ ling''er was very indifferent and didn''t open the box. Instead, I went to pour Chen Fang a cup of pure water.


    Chen Fang took the cup from situ ling''er. He felt warm in his heart. He reached out and pinched situ ling''er''s little hand and said, "ling''er, you are so nice."


    Situ ling''er said in a low voice, "I''ll take a bath first." She seemed a little shy, but she didn''t show it.


    Chen Fang said, "OK."


    Situ ling''er turned around and took the clothes from the suitcase, then went to the bathroom.


    Chen Fang looked into the sandalwood box. There was a layer of gold cloth inside, and what the cloth wrapped was a round Dan painted black.


    Chen Fang didn''t take Yuandan with his hand, because he felt that the cloth was really made of gold. Why use this kind of cloth? It''s definitely not the divine realm to show the happiness. And this sandalwood box and so on!


    Although Chen Fang didn''t know much about Dan Dao, he also guessed that these two things were to preserve the nature of Dan medicine and prevent it from volatilizing in the air.So Chen Fang doesn''t need to hold it in his hands, because he''s afraid that his hands will be dirty and will pollute Yuandan.

 Chapter 198

    Chen Fang then closed the sandalwood box. He didn''t take the pill directly. Because Chen Fang felt that he needed to know more about this pill.


    After that, Chen Fang opened the guide manual of Shenyu.


    It''s not so strange. It''s just like a normal book. There is also a smell of books when writing is opened.


    Moreover, even in their hearts, no one can slander or curse the God Emperor. Once you curse and slander, the divine realm will know.


    Slander, curse God Emperor, the punishment is directly kill without amnesty.


    Chen Fang finally realized that as long as he entered the realm of God. Although the first three feet have no gods, the first three feet have gods.


    There is also a hint in the guidebook.


    When Shenyu disciples perform tasks, their arm marks are easy to expose their identity. If you need to hide your mark, you can transport Qi and blood to your arms.


    Qi and blood flow can hide the mark.


    Finally, Chen Fang also saw the introduction of danyao in the guidebook.


    There is a Yuwang Ding in the divine realm. There are countless arrays and mysteries in this Yuwang Ding.


    All the pills in the divine realm were refined from King Yu''s Ding Li.


    As for the types of pills, there is also a detailed introduction, and equipped with a graphic.


    In this case, it''s just like what Shen said. There are five levels of elixir: Lingdan, Baodan, Xiandan, Tiandan and Shendan.


    There are 49 kinds of pills refined by Shenyu. The efficacy of each is indicated.


    There are three kinds of Tiandan: shouyuandan, huoyundan and Jiuqiao Jindan.


    There are eight kinds of elixirs, among which Baodan and Lingdan are the most.


    Each pill, the accomplishments the user needs to achieve, the effects and side effects after taking it, are described in detail.


    Chen Fang is most concerned about the pill he received.


    He learned from the guidebook that this elixir is of the elixir level.


    This is not surprising. It must be a magic pill. Is it hard to return it to Tiandan?


    Moreover, this kind of elixir is very precious.


    Take it to the market and give it to people who know how to do it. It''s absolutely priceless.


    Liz said it was a big gift, and that was not bad at all.


    This elixir Chen Fang took is called julingdan, which has a miraculous effect on the elites of Jindan period. Can directly help the early elixir master break through the obstacles in the middle, successful scattered gang.


    Chen Fang had a good idea. Then he sat on the sofa with his knees folded. Then I took the julingdan.


    This julingdan into the abdomen, immediately changed.


    Julingdan is very hard before taking it.


    But as soon as you enter the old body, it''s like chocolate thrown into the fire and instantly melted.


    The medicine disintegrated and nutrition immediately spread all over the body.


    The aged cells immediately absorbed crazily.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Chen Fang felt the hunger of the cells. Originally, he thought he was full, but now he realized that the cells of his body were in a state of malnutrition.


    The drug properties of a polyhydrangea are quickly absorbed by all cells.


    After Chen Fang opened his eyes, he saw situ ling''er at first sight.


    Situ ling''er is also looking at him.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "finished? I''ll blow your hair. "


    Situ ling''er nodded.


    Chen Fang immediately found a hair dryer.


    The facilities here are very complete. There are air blowers.


    When Chen Fang blew his hair to situ ling''er, he was still feeling the condition of his body.


    The cells are still in a state of starvation.


    Before that, Chen Fang has been strengthening the power of Qi and blood. But now, Chen Fang seems to have found something.


    That is, the julingdan stimulates the cells of the body, and the cells begin to absorb nutrients.


    Chen Fang understood that if cells are strong, they can also produce power.


    At present, cell hunger and the strength of Qi and blood have become two extremes.


    This imbalance will make Chen Fang''s accomplishments difficult to rise.


    This is not satisfactory.


    Chen Fang seems to have understood what Shen monong said.


    Shen Mo Nong said that the master of alchemy must rely on pills to improve.


    When you are in the golden age, you can only rely on the strength of Qi and blood to get promotion.


    Although this is very difficult, the strength of Qi and blood can support this kind of promotion.


    But once we reach the realm of deification, we must supply enough cells. Cheng Jianhua also said that when a warrior reaches a certain level, he must eat Dan.


    Chen Fang still has a lot of doubts in his heart. After blowing his hair to situ ling''er, he calls Shen Mo Nong on the balcony.


    "I have officially become a bronze disciple of the outer gate of the divine realm." Chen Fang said.


    Shen Mo Nong smiles and says, "congratulations.""But I have a question," Chen said


    Shen Molong said, "you say it."


    Chen Fang said, "I just ate a magic pill given by Shenyu..."

 Chapter 199

    Chen Fang said: "but I found that after I took the julingdan, my physical fitness did not change. And my cells are still in a very hungry state


    "It''s normal," Shen said after hearing the speech


    Chen Fang said: "how to say?"


    Shen said: "there are hundreds of millions of cells in the body, and there are countless molecules and stars in the universe. Our bodies and the universe correspond to each other. The so-called "one flower, one world" is also the truth. Don''t think that you are the master of your body, just know your body. That''s right. You''re very observant about the internal organs of your body. But you don''t understand the cells, the hidden orifices, and even your brain. And the most mysterious thing about people is the brain


    Chen Fang said, "but what does this have to do with my cell hunger?"


    Shen monong said, "it''s a big deal. Cells starve because they lack nutrients. All the time, there are too many impurities in your food. The nutrition of food is only enough for the movement of your body and Qi and blood. And your cells are starving. It''s not about how much food you eat. The food is too rough, with impurities and toxins. But pills are different. The elixir refined by a good alchemist has only nutrition and no impurities. "


    "One day, your body will have enough nutrition. In other words, your cells are full of nutrients and no longer hungry. At this time, your body''s nutrition will gradually supply to your brain. At that time, nourish and nourish your brain cells, and that''s the time to develop your brain. " Shen Mo Nong said: "in this world, the occurrence of everything has traces to follow and scientific basis. For example, the God of your God domain is said to be the God of thunder and rain. But how can one reach the level of thunder and rain for no reason? "


    Chen Fang said, "do you mean that the God Emperor has taken enough pills, and his brain area has been developed to the level of terror?"


    Shen said: "ordinary people, just like you and me, have developed 10% of their brain areas. Some of them are smart, maybe 15 percent. There are also those who are naturally gifted, which will reach 20%. Such people, they will have some magical special functions, such as good eyesight, can feel danger and so on. Generally speaking, when the brain area reaches 20%, you can feel the flow of magnetic field and gas field. Vision, hearing will be strong to an unimaginable extent. This is the charm of brain development. If the brain area is developed to 30%, then people will be able to feel the rotation of the earth, and even send signals through the brain area to interfere with other people''s brain areas. Everyone''s brain area is an extremely powerful information base. At that time, you can read other people''s information base. When the brain area reaches 40 percent, people can directly use the interference magnetic field of the brain area to transmit signals without using a telephone, so that they can directly talk with other people''s telephone, and can use any electrical appliance to transmit the magnetic field. Of course, the development of brain regions to 40% is only a hypothesis of our six studies. Even the development of brain regions to 30% is also a hypothesis. "


    Listening attentively, Chen Fang felt that another magic door had been opened.


    What Shen Mo Nong said is not something illusory, but something that he can understand and work towards.


    Shen continued: "in the study of monks, if the brain area of a person is 100%, then the brain cells of this person can use magnetic fields and molecules to achieve arbitrary manifestation. In our air, magnetic fields and molecules exist just like air. He can communicate with the magnetic field molecules in front of us thousands of miles away and manifest himself. At the same time, he can travel through the river of time, the present, the past, the future, and the universe. Such a person already exists as a creator. Of course, these things are just a hypothesis of the monk. "


    "To practice Taoism is to practice the mysteries of heaven and earth." "The wisdom of human beings is unimaginable. They can overcome any difficulty," Shen said. Now, our technology can go to outer space for a long time? And the monks want to use the body to achieve this. The heaven and the earth have gravitation, people can''t fly. But the human brain, mental power is not limited


    Chen Fang said, "so the next goal of my cultivation is to develop the brain?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "it''s not your goal of cultivation, but all the masters in the realm of God. Their goal is this one. This layer of mystery is no longer a secret. We have opened Pandora''s box. Therefore, the way of heaven was afraid that the situation could not be controlled, so the heaven and earth massacre took place. "


    "I think I understand," Chen said


    Then Chen Fang didn''t say any more and ended the call with Shen.


    After hanging up, Chen Fang went back to his bedroom from the balcony.


    Situ ling''er was sitting quietly on the sofa. At this time, she took her Juling pill, handed it to Chen Fang and said, "here you are!"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "what can you do for me? It''s yours


    Situ ling''er shook his head and said, "I don''t need it. Here you are."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "silly girl, do you know how valuable this pill is?"Situ ling''er nodded and said, "I know."


    "Then give it back to me?" Chen Fangdao.


    Situ ling''er said, "you need it."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "did you hear me on the phone?"


    Situ ling''er nodded and said, "I didn''t mean to."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s OK. Silly girl, eat for yourself. You need this pill, too. We all need it. In the future, we should strive for more pills. You''re going to grow up with me, you know? "


    Situ ling''er looked at Chen Fang and said, "I know, but I''m better than you now, so you need it more."


    Chen Fang suddenly chest a stuffy, have a kind of want to vomit blood impulse.


    He took the julingdan and said to situ linger, "open your mouth."


    Situ ling''er was slightly stunned and opened his mouth obediently.


    Chen Fang quickly put the julingdan into situ linger''s mouth, and situ linger immediately froze.


    Chen Fang smiles a little and says, "go to meditate and exercise, digest the nutrition of julingdan, good boy!"


    At this point, situ ling''er did not say anything else. He sat on the sofa with his knees folded.


    Chen Fang came to the desk and opened the brand-new notebook.


    Later, Chen Fang inserted U shield, and then scanned the mark through the notebook camera.


    After that, U shield was unlocked.


    Soon, Chen Fang directly logged into the official website of Shenyu.


    There are mountains and rivers list and task list on the official website.


    Shanhebang introduces the top ten disciples.


    All of these disciples are of gold level.


    Among them, Canaan ranked second and Lin Wenlong ranked first.


    Moreover, these two people have occupied the first place in the list of mountains and rivers for ten years.


    Then Chen Fang saw the third name in the list.


    It''s a familiar name. It''s Yue Dapeng.


    Yue Dapeng!


    Chen Fang recalled in his mind where he had heard the name and how he was so familiar with it?


    After a while, Chen Fang suddenly stood up.


    "Damn, Yue Dapeng, peacock king Yue Dapeng."


    Chen Fang is in a cold sweat. It must be a coincidence of his name. If Yue Dapeng is the peacock king, how can Shen monong not remind him in advance?


    Chen Fang is still worried. He calls Liz immediately.


    Liz received the call and said politely, "Hello, this is Shenyu. I''m Liz. I''m glad to serve you. Are you


    Liz''s phone is a high-level secret, and the only one who can call in is the disciples of Shenyu.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "Liz, I''m Chen Fang."


    Liz immediately said enthusiastically, "it''s Mr. Chen. What can I do for you?"


    Chen Fang then said, "I saw the list of mountains and rivers on our official website."


    Liz said, "there is a ranking on the official website. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said, "I see the third place is Yue Dapeng. Who is this Yue Dapeng?"


    Liz said, "Mr. Yue Dapeng is a famous master in China. He is called peacock king. Do you know him? "


    Chen Fang''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom, and Yue Dapeng was really the peacock king.


    Also, how can Yue Dapeng''s three famous words have the same name?


    Suddenly, a kind of inexplicable anger appeared in Chen Fang''s heart.


    The anger was directed at Shen.


    Yue Dapeng is a disciple of golden level, which is very clear in the eight rules of Shenyu. If he is disrespectful, Yue Dapeng can kill himself.


    Now, he killed Yue Lanting. That''s Yue Dapeng''s grandson. It''s a dead foe.


    Yue Dapeng can kill himself as long as he finds a reason.


    Damn it. It''s an egg. How can you resist when you are in the divine realm?


    It is impossible to escape from the divine realm.


    That is tantamount to defecting, defecting to the divine realm, and no one can save you in heaven and earth!


    Chen Fang immediately goes to the balcony to call Shen monong.


    Shen monong jokingly said: "what''s the matter, you''re in trouble again? I''m not your little Tinker. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "I saw something on the list of mountains and rivers. It''s very interesting."


    Shen Mo Nong heard that Chen Fang''s voice was wrong, so he said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said, "Yue Dapeng is the third best player on the mountain river list. Do you think it''s interesting?"


    "Peacock king Yue Dapeng?" Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help losing color.


    "You don''t know?" Chen Fang suddenly felt strange.


    Shen said, "of course I don''t know. If I know, I can''t let you kill Yue Lanting. "


    Chen Fang believes in Shen, and he also thinks that Shen has no reason to pit himself like this.


    "Yue Dapeng is a golden level disciple. He has immunity from killing me." Chen Fang said powerlessly.Shen Murong said in a deep voice, "Chen Fang, don''t panic. As far as I know, even Yue Dapeng, if he wants to kill you, he must make you wrong. What''s more, he can only do it in Shenyu headquarters. Once out of the Shenyu headquarters, he can''t attack you. "

 Chapter 200

    "Well, I''ll take care of it myself." Chen Fang knew that, so he said to Shen.


    Shen said, "well, you must be careful." After a pause, she said, "sorry, Chen Fang."


    Chen Fang smile, said: "nothing."


    Then he hung up.


    As long as Shen didn''t mean to pit him, he didn''t complain about it.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Fang thought to himself, is Yue Dapeng in the divine realm?


    No!


    Chen Fang told himself that he should never take chances. Think of the worst.


    It''s been two months. Yue Dapeng must have known that Yue Lanting was dead, even if he was slow. It''s not a big secret to kill Yue Lanting.


    But before, when he was in Yanjing, Yue Dapeng was always hard to start.


    Then Yue Dapeng must have been paying attention to himself.


    Now, when he is in the divine realm, he must follow.


    In the realm of God, he wants to kill himself, easy and aboveboard.


    As soon as Chen Fang thought of it, he immediately broke into a cold sweat again.


    Although there is ling''er to help, if ling''er does it, it is also disrespectful to Yue Dapeng. If you are disrespectful to the golden level disciples, ling''er will die.


    For a moment, Chen Fang felt that a great crisis had come, which made his heart tremble.


    Moreover, Chen Fang felt that he could not resolve the crisis.


    Because the level of Shenyu is so strict, and Yue Dapeng is a disciple of golden level.


    This situation is simply that he has become the fish on Yue Dapeng''s chopping board!


    Chen Fangxin read the telegram and said in secret: "by the way, I can take the task. During the period of taking over the task, other classmates can''t come to kill me. Unless Yue Dapeng takes on the same task. "


    But immediately, Chen Fang denied the idea.


    Because on the task list, who took the task, the other side is clear.


    If Yue Dapeng also takes on the same task as himself, he doesn''t need to find any reason to kill himself.


    In other words, if you don''t take the task yourself. Yue Dapeng can only do it himself in Shenyu headquarters.


    If he takes over the task, Yue Dapeng just takes over the same task. He can kill himself in the headquarters, and he can kill himself when he escapes from the headquarters.


    What a cruel death!


    For now, the best way is to get out of the Shenyu headquarters quickly.


    However, Chen Fang believed that if Yue Dapeng had come to Shenyu headquarters, he would not give himself this opportunity. Maybe as soon as I go out, I will meet Yue Dapeng.


    Just as Chen Fang thought so, situ ling''er suddenly opened her eyes. She frowned slightly and said, "something''s wrong."


    Chen Fang was surprised when he heard that situ ling''er''s constitution was a natural spirit, and he was very sensitive to his surroundings. Since she said there was something wrong, she certainly didn''t aim at nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Situ ling''er said: "I feel that there is a lot of confusion around me. There should be a super master who has locked our whole apartment."


    Chen Fang''s heart sank. Yue Dapeng came so fast!


    This is the real determination of the crisis, no fluke.


    Chen Fang knew that he had made a big mistake. This error is caused by the wrong information.


    He originally thought that Yue Dapeng, the peacock king, was at most an expert in transforming the divine realm.


    As long as you enter the realm of God, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    But now it seems that Yue Dapeng is far more than just an ordinary spirit state. Moreover, he is the top three in Shenyu mountain and river list, and he is also a golden level disciple.


    Chen Fang looks up at the roof! All of a sudden, he felt depressed and a little suffocated.


    It was a feeling of no way to escape.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Situ ling''er asked when he saw that Chen Fang''s face was wrong.


    Chen Fang looked at situ ling''er and said, "this super master is for me. His name is Yue Dapeng. He is a golden disciple. At his level, even if he killed me, the divine realm would not blame him. "


    Situ ling''er''s face changed slightly. Then she stood up, came to Chen Fang and said, "I''ll deal with him with you."


    Situ ling''er''s beautiful face was full of determination.


    Chen Fang immediately felt warm and moved. He rubbed her head and said, "I''m afraid we''re not his rivals together. You''d better leave this matter alone. If something really happens to me, you''ll keep your strength and take revenge for me in the future, OK


    But situ ling''er shook her head firmly. She said: "we are husband and wife. We should live together and die together."


    This sentence usually sounds like a moving love story.But Chen Fang was at the moment, and his heart was full of blood. He held situ ling''er in his arms.


    Situ ling''er then quietly let Chen Fang embrace him.


    For a moment, Chen Fang felt that life was really wonderful. He thought that he had married a woman with personality defects, but he thought that situ ling''er was lonely and heartless.


    But after getting along with each other, he realized that how many women in this world can be as dedicated and affectionate as ling''er, regardless of life and death?


    "I''ve got a wife like this. What''s the husband asking for?" Chen Fang took situ ling''er''s jade hand and said, "even if I die here today, I have no regrets."


    Situ ling''er was quiet and did not speak.


    She''s always so quiet and quiet. It''s hard for outsiders to get close to her heart. But once you get closer, you''ll get more than you think. This is the real situ ling''er.


    Situ ling''er didn''t feel Lin Feng''s hospitality before. And Chen Fang, from the beginning, became her husband. In the day and night together, the nostalgia, Chen Fang''s little bit of care, a little bit of melting her cold heart.


    Although situ ling''er is cold, she is not a fool.


    Time goes by.


    Yue Dapeng didn''t move outside.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er sat in silence, making his mind calm and unaffected by the pressure.


    Five in the afternoon.


    With a loud bang, the door of the apartment was finally kicked open.


    Originally, the whole apartment was quiet and quiet.


    With this loud noise, a momentum of coercion also poured in.


    "Chen, get out of here."


    An old man''s voice spread all over the apartment.


    Chen Fang was shocked in his bedroom. At this time, it''s useless to escape.


    He can''t run through the window childishly.


    Because Yue Dapeng will not give himself this opportunity.


    Well, for Chen Fang at the moment, even if he is dead, he should die with dignity.


    Chen Fang didn''t persuade situ ling''er to protect himself. He knew it was useless.


    So at this time, Chen Fang took situ ling''er''s hand and went out of the bedroom.


    He and situ ling''er were on the corridor on the second floor, separated by the railings, looking at the hall.


    The old man standing in the hall is Yue Dapeng, the peacock king.


    Yue Dapeng, dressed in black and with a beard, looks like he''s only in his fifties.


    His eyes are as dazzling as the sunlight, among which the divine light makes people dare not look directly at him.


    "Chen Fang, come down and die. Today, if you die obediently, I will not kill your wife. Otherwise, both of you will be buried with my grandson Yue Lanting. " Yue Dapeng said.


    This Yue Dapeng has a kind of kingly momentum all around him. Between speaking, very arrogant.


    No wonder Yue Lanting''s dream is to surpass Yue Dapeng.


    Chen Fang looks at Yue Dapeng and releases situ ling''er''s hand. Later, Chen Fang looked respectful and said, "master Yue, the grudge between you and lingsun was planted before you entered the divine realm. Now I''m a disciple from outside the divine realm. I''m the same brother as you. I have great respect for you. I''m really afraid of you coming here so aggressively. "


    Yue Dapeng is a golden disciple. Chen Fang must respect Yue Dapeng so that outsiders can have nothing to say.


    At present, although Yue Dapeng is clearly going to kill people. But Chen Fang is still a step-by-step camp, absolutely can not push the truth to Yue Dapeng.


    If he can escape, he can make a reasonable statement with the referee.


    This is Chen Fang''s calculation.


    It has to be said that Chen Fang is a situation where he can make calm analysis in any dangerous situation.


    Yue Dapeng sneered and said, "young man, don''t be sharp mouthed in front of me. You killed my grandson because of the seed. Today I killed you because of the evil fruit. Today, even if I kill you, I just need to write a report to the magistrate, saying that you are arrogant and have no elders in your eyes. "


    Chen Fang said respectfully: "master, you are not only my senior, but also my classmate. I dare not be arrogant in front of you. "


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Yue Dapeng said: "little beast, at this time, he is still playing with Laozi and pretending to be smart. When I kill you, how can you argue? "


    As soon as he had finished, he was ready to go upstairs.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er didn''t go downstairs because it was a barrier.


    However, this barrier is not expected to work.


    It is also at this time, the other bedroom door suddenly opened.


    Almost at the same time, Shen Feng, Mo Wu and Qin Lin all came to Chen Fang and situ ling''er.


    The three of them were miraculously healed.


    This is all because of the function of julingdan.


    At this time, Shen Feng looked coldly at Yue Dapeng and said, "elder martial brother Yue, we are doing well in our apartment. You broke into the house for no reason, and said Chen Fang was arrogant and arrogant to you? Is that too much? Although it is said in the eight rules that elder martial brother Yue''s level can kill us. However, if the divine realm really indulges you to kill innocent people, it will be too chilling. "Yue Dapeng''s face turned ugly and said, "Shen Feng, I know you. You''re a character, too. You stay out of the way today. Don''t get involved here. I, Yue Dapeng, will remember that. "


    Shen Feng said coldly, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Yue. Chen Fang is my brother of Shen Feng. If you want to kill him, kill me first. "


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fang was stunned.


    Chen Fang never thought that Shen Feng, who is as ruthless as killing demons, would say such words.


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s blood was surging in his chest, and tears were spilling out of his eyes.


    At the same time, Mo Wu also said: "Chen Fang is my elder brother. Anyone who wants to kill him will step on my body first."


    Qin Lin also said, "Chen Fang is my brother. Elder martial brother Yue, if you want to kill Chen Fang, kill me first."

 Chapter 201

    other!


    The word "brother" seems to be less and less valuable in today''s society.


    But at the moment, Shen Feng, Mo Wu and Qin Lin stood up without hesitation and called for brothers.


    The sound of brothers in Chen Fang, there is a sense of speechless. He just felt the blood in his chest was boiling. He who has brothers is not afraid of a strong enemy!


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s eyes were full of light. They looked at Yue Dapeng and suppressed his momentum completely.


    Yue Dapeng''s eyes flashed a slight shock. He didn''t expect Chen Fang to have such a strong cohesive force.


    Of course, he was not willing to fail.


    At the moment, Yue Dapeng looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, do you know what the consequences are? You can''t be together forever. I''m going to kill you. There''s always a chance. You are also a master at the top of Jindan. At your level, you still talk about the so-called loyalty of the Jianghu like a little gangster. Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    Yue Dapeng is a very smart person. Of course, we can see that Shen Feng is the leader of this group.


    Shen Feng said faintly, "elder martial brother Yue, thank you very much for your kind advice. I know something about the hatred between you and Chen Fang. But what made sun do is not what a gentleman did. What''s more, now you are the golden level disciple of Shenyu, elder martial brother Yue. You are no longer a mortal. What you are after is a lonely road. But it''s not wise for your eyes to cling to these little hatreds. "


    After a pause, he said, "of course, you are better than all of us now. But don''t forget, you are nearly 70 this year, right? And what about us? We are still young, and we have unlimited possibilities. What''s more, four of the five of us are destiny. The destiny is the destiny. It is the greatest folly for you to fight against destiny with one man''s power. "


    Chen Fang was surprised. Four fatalists?


    He never found out.


    But since Shen Feng said that, he felt that he would not be wrong.


    He can lock it immediately. Shen Feng and Qin Lin are also destiny.


    Mo Wu is unlikely to be.


    Chen Fang suddenly felt that fate was really wonderful. He had fought for life and death on the Snake Island before. Only a few of them survived.


    There are some ways to deal with this destiny.


    Yue Dapeng''s eyes flashed with cold light and said: "little posterity, there are so many destiny people, but they are the root of chaos in the mess. Luck is a little bit better than ordinary people, but do you think this can become your dependence? "


    Shen Feng said, "since you insist, elder martial brother Yue, I will not say more. Our brothers are united. If you want to kill us, it depends on your ability. "


    Yue Dapeng nodded and said, "OK, OK, OK. Today, I''ll see what skills you young students have? "


    When he had finished, he went upstairs.


    Yue Dapeng is not afraid of Shen Feng, because he is confident.


    If the five of Shen Feng killed Yue Dapeng today, they would not escape the punishment of God.


    Even if Yue Dapeng was injured, it would be very disadvantageous to go to the referee.


    But Yue Dapeng can kill them at will. After that, he will be punished by the court.


    Because Yue Dapeng is within the rules.


    Chen Fang''s heart sank when he saw that Yue Dapeng insisted on doing it.


    Of course, he knows the advantages and disadvantages.


    Once the fight starts, the sword is merciless.


    They are all ferocious experts. Under their fists, there must be injuries.


    Once the fight starts, Chen Fang''s side is likely to be doomed, regardless of the outcome.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s eyes were chilly.


    He said coldly: "well, since this old dog is determined to kill us today. Anyway, we can''t escape the responsibility of offending our superiors. In this case, let''s assume that the life of Shedao was picked up, and now it''s time to return it. Listen to me, brothers, and kill this old dog today with all your strength. "


    For a moment, Shen Feng''s eyes were full of murders.


    He really wanted to kill.


    When we get to Shen Feng''s realm, it''s hard to say if we want to kill.


    Since the elder brother Shen Feng had spoken, Chen Fang and the others immediately cheered, "OK, kill me!" They also broke out a terrible killing intention.


    This horrible killing idea stopped Yue Dapeng.


    Of course, he had his own mind, thinking that he had grasped the seven inches of the people.


    But he did not expect that this group of young people were so extraordinary, so soon there was such a fierce intention to kill.


    Although Yue Dapeng is powerful, all the young people in front of him are dragons and phoenixes. He doesn''t think he can beat them alone.


    If they really fight, Yue Dapeng knows that nine times out of ten he will die here.


    When they die, what kind of punishment will these young people face? It''s all in vain.Chen Fang is a dragon, Shen Feng is a dragon!


    Shen Feng and Chen Fang are naturally very powerful.


    Yue Dapeng wrongly underestimated Shen Feng''s determination, but by this time, his words had been released. If you want to retreat, you can''t afford to lose face.


    People live is a face, life can be lost, face can not be lost.


    Yue Dapeng took a deep breath, he also made a decision. I''ll fight to death today. I''ve been wise all my life. Are you afraid of these young people?


    All of a sudden, Yue Dapeng burst out a strong and matchless King momentum.


    Peacock king boxing, boxing as the emperor Ding Ding!


    At this moment, a light drink came from outside the door. "Stop it


    It''s ronin!


    Ronin was dressed in a white windbreaker, and today she had straight hair and a shawl.


    I have to say, Luoning is very beautiful, and has a kind of superior temperament.


    As soon as she appeared, she felt amazing.


    Her present dress is different from her former military dress.


    Of course, no one has the heart to pay attention to the beauty of Luoning at the moment.


    Just her arrival, this stop let Yue Dapeng and Shen Feng, Chen Fang they are slightly relieved.


    The situation just now has reached the point where both sides can''t control it. Although both sides don''t want to be so tragic, there is no room for us to turn around.


    And the appearance of Luoning is the Savior of heaven.


    Yue Dapeng quickly regained his momentum and returned to calm.


    Shen Feng''s eyes are clear and clear.


    Luoning stepped in. As soon as she came in, there was a nice smell.


    "What''s the matter?" When Luo Ning came in, he glanced at the crowd and asked with a frown.


    Luoning is an inner disciple, and Yue Dapeng must respect him when he sees him. He said respectfully, "special envoy, some younger martial brothers are new here. I''m just joking with them."


    Luo Ning light cold says: "so joke is over?"


    "Well," Yue Dapeng said


    "May I go now?" Said ronin.


    Yue Dapeng dare not resist, said: "yes, special envoy! Goodbye Then he turned and left.


    A shocking crisis was eliminated by Luoning in a few words.


    Chen Fang and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, Chen Fang was surprised. What happened to Luoning?


    "Thank you, special envoy!" Shen Feng came down with the crowd, and he was the first to say.


    Luo Ning glanced at everyone, and then sat down in front of the sofa in the living room. She said to the crowd, "come and sit down, too."


    Chen Fang and others obediently came to the sofa next to Luoning and took their seats.


    After everyone sat down, Luo Ning said, "I just know the grudge between Yue Dapeng and Chen Fang. After knowing that, I knew that he was going to trouble Chen Fang. So I came at once. " After a pause, she said, "you must be surprised why I want to help you, right?"


    Shen Feng said, "that''s right."


    Luo Ning said in a deep voice, "there are many things you don''t understand in the inner gate of the divine realm. Moreover, the power struggle in the inner door is more serious. There''s nothing to hide. You''ll know if you touch more. At present, there are three factions in the inner gate: Zuo Tianzong and Tianzong, who are in charge of the magistracy; Ning Tiandu and Tiandu, who are in charge of yuwangding; and fan Wuyu and Wuyu, who are in charge of the administrative department. I belong to the Wuyu clique. This year''s enrollment is in the charge of master fan Wuyu. And you, the master specially told us that you should cultivate well. So you belong to the Wuyu clique, too. "


    Chen Fang''s face was slightly strange, and he said: "if you really want to choose your own faction, you must choose Tiandu faction."


    Luo Ning glanced at the crowd and said, "every disciple has his own faction. Every year, our three major factions take turns in recruiting students. From the moment you enter into the realm of God, you have been marked with the mark of Wuyu faction. " After a pause, she said, "I know what you are thinking. If you want to choose, you have to choose Tiandu faction, right? Because they have infinite elixirs?"


    Chen Fang was embarrassed, but he didn''t deny it. It''s too hypocritical to deny at this time.


    "If you think that, it''s a big mistake," ronin said. The Tiandu faction did control the Yuwang Ding, but they were only responsible for alchemy. Every pill they refine will be handed over to the temple. Then the temple will decide to distribute the pills. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but wonder: "temple? Is the temple another faction? "


    Luo Ning said: "the temple is under the direct control of the God Emperor. No one dares to do anything in front of the God Emperor. Do you understand? Therefore, although the Tiandu faction is in charge of yuwangding, they have no advantage in pills, just like us. "


    People suddenly realized.


    Luo Ning continued: "at present, the Tianzong faction is in charge of the magistracy, and there are several outstanding disciples in their faction. So they are the most powerful. " After a pause, she said, "master Wuyu thinks highly of you. I hope you can stand out as soon as possible so as to compete with the Tianzong faction in the future."All of Chen Fang felt some pressure.


    "But it''s not going to happen overnight. You don''t have to be under too much pressure. At present, the most important thing for you is to get into the silver level quickly. Otherwise, if you are caught by Yue Dapeng, we can''t protect you. You know, Yue Dapeng is from the Tianzong sect. The Tianzong faction has always been domineering and domineering. "

 Chapter 202

    What did Chen Fang think of? He asked, "which faction are Lin Wenlong and Canaan?"


    Luo Ning said in a deep voice: "Lin Wenlong belongs to the Tianzong sect. Canaan is a member of the Tiandu faction


    Chen Fang was a little depressed. He asked, "who are the experts in our Wuyu faction?"


    "Ye Xingchen, No. 5 on the list of mountains and rivers, is our Wuyu clique," Luo Ning said After a pause, she said, "these things are not what you care about. Besides, there are not many experts in Wuyu faction, which is your chance. In the inner gate, there are many masters who are also affiliated with their own factions. The relationship is very complicated. I can''t say it clearly in a few words. "


    Chen Fang can''t help sighing. It seems that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Everywhere we go, there is a struggle between these factions. The Wuyu faction seems to be the weakest of the three. In the future, if it''s not good, it''s likely to be cleaned up because it''s in the wrong line.


    However, Chen Fang thinks Luoning is right. Few experts, that''s your chance. Why think about relying on others?


    Later, Luoning said, "here is a magic pill that master Wuyu has given you. That''s twenty, four for each As she spoke, a little gourd slipped out of her sleeve.


    She put the little gourd on the tea table, and then said: "in the future, you should do your best for master Wuyu. Rewards are indispensable. After you are promoted to the apotheosis level, there will be greater rewards. "


    Chen Fang''s people were overjoyed when they heard about the many magic pills.


    They have tasted the benefits of pills.


    "Thank you, master Wuyu!" Chen Fang and others said in unison.


    Luo Ning light smile, she said: "when you enter the realm of God, master Wuyu will personally meet you. You''ll have a chance to really get in touch with our no fear faction. "


    When Chen Fang and others heard the speech, they understood that master Wuyu thought highly of himself. But in fact, it is still in the observation stage. If you don''t help yourself, you must be too lazy.


    Moreover, Chen Fang realized one thing.


    That''s the magic pill. These people are treated as treasures.


    But this pill is very common and cheap in the divine realm.


    "We will try our best to practice hard and not let the master down." Shen Feng said politely.


    Luoning then said: "I believe you." "If you don''t reach the silver level one day, it''s hard to be safe," she added. So there are two things that matter most to you right now. The first is to practice hard, and the second is to quickly complete the three C-level tasks and promote the silver level. "


    The condition for promotion to silver level is to complete three C-level tasks.


    Or when the cultivation reaches the level of deification, it will automatically reach the promotion condition!


    In addition, if you skip a level to complete a Level-A task, you can also be promoted to the silver level directly and automatically.


    "Yes, special envoy!" They all answered in unison.


    Luo Ning stood up and said: "it''s not safe inside the headquarters. No one can come out of the headquarters to kill the same people. This is the will of God, and no one dares to disobey it. So now, you clean up and I''ll take you out of the headquarters. "


    "Yes, special envoy!" Everyone went back to the room immediately.


    A moment later, all out.


    Then Luoning took the people out of the apartment.


    All the way out, unobstructed.


    Soon, the people left the headquarters of Shenyu.


    Outside the headquarters, snow covered the whole fragrant mountain.


    Luoning asked a service staff to drive out an extended Bentley.


    After the car came out, Luo Ning said, "go to a hotel in the city and settle down. I''ll go back to master Wuyu. You don''t take the task for the time being, so that Yue Dapeng won''t follow you. Once you take the task, Yue Dapeng will follow you. No one can help you


    Shen Feng said in a deep voice: "if five of us take over the task together, and Yue Dapeng enters our task at this time, then we are innocent to kill him, right?"


    As soon as Luo Ning''s eyes brightened, she looked at Shen Feng and said, "that''s the truth. But I don''t think Yue Dapeng is so stupid. Let''s kill him together. "


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "let''s see what we can do. Yue Dapeng will not be arrogant for long."


    Luo Ning light smile, said: "you are young talent, promising.". Yue Dapeng is 70 years old and has not yet opened the door of magic power. I don''t think he has any future. "


    "Magic gate?" Chen Fang immediately asked, "what does that mean?"


    Luoning said: "the gate of supernatural power, that is the gate of supernatural power in the brain. Only by opening the door of the brain can we have super power. " She looked at Chen Fang and said, "master situ Yan of the situ family is already a triple master. However, he can''t go any further without the support of pills. "


    "What about you?" Chen Fang was secretly surprised by the strength of the old man, but also curious about the realm of Luoning.


    Luo Ning lightly looked at Chen Fang and said, "I haven''t opened the magic door yet."Chen Fang was surprised.


    Because Luoning is an inner disciple, in the eyes of all, the inner disciple is supreme.


    But Luoning, the inner disciple, hasn''t opened the magic door yet?


    "Don''t be surprised, I''m not really a direct disciple." Luo Ning said: "the real inner disciples are such characters as master Wuyu, Zuo Tianzong, ningtiandu, the great emperor of China, the magic emperor and the great emperor of Shura. They are the disciples of God. And I, I am the apprentice of master Wuyu, so I am also in the inner gate. There are 20 true inner disciples now. There are seventeen alternate generation disciples like me. In the future, if you perform well, master Wuyu will send you to the gate, and you will surpass the golden level and become the inner gate disciples. "


    Chen Fang and others suddenly realized. At this time, Chen Fang said curiously: "Lin Wenlong, why didn''t they get into the inner gate


    Luo Ning said: "both Zuo Tianzong and Ning Tian wanted them to manage the outside disciples and win them over, so they deliberately refused to accept them. However, their status is not inferior to that of my inner disciples. You''d better avoid them when you see them. "


    Speaking of this, Luoning said: "OK, that''s it. You can go."


    After she said that, she turned and went into the Shenyu headquarters.


    Chen Fang and others got on Bentley.


    Mo Wu is the youngest of all. He went to drive consciously.


    Snowflakes are flying and the air is cold.


    When they got into Bentley, they felt warm.


    The Bentley has a heavy chassis. After sitting in it, it doesn''t feel any bumpy. It''s very comfortable.


    Besides, there''s a lot of space inside.


    There was no sense of crowding after the people sat in.


    After the car started, Chen Fang took a deep breath. He said with his fists in his arms, "if there were no elder brother Shen Feng, elder brother Qin Lin and brother Mo Wu, ling''er and I would not have been able to wait for Luoning. You are the life-saving grace of our couple... "


    Qin Lin was a little embarrassed and said, "brother Chen Fang, don''t say these words."


    Shen Feng looks at Chen Fang lightly.


    Chen Fang is a little hairy.


    Shen Feng said coldly, "if you say any more nonsense, I''ll throw you out."


    Chen Fang was stunned, and then his chest was full of warmth.


    Shen Feng continued: "today our brothers are together, although we didn''t fight with Yue Dapeng''s old dog. But at that time, we all put life and death aside. What is a brother? This is my brother! Between brothers, don''t thank these nonsense. How can we go all out for all this nonsense? "


    Chen Fang was moved. He gave a ha ha and said, "OK, I won''t say it any more."


    Mo Wu, who was driving, said with a smile, "brother Shen Feng, I used to think you were very abnormal. But today, facing Yue Dapeng''s old dog, I think you are really domineering. Well, brother Shen Feng, brother Chen Fang, brother Qin Lin and sister-in-law ling''er, I have a proposal. Do you think so? "


    "Say it Shen Feng said very impolitely.


    If you are used to Shen Feng, you will know that this is Shen Feng''s temper. On the contrary, it makes the brothers feel kind and unaccustomed.


    Mo Wu then said: "I suggest that we five people imitate the ancients and build a good marriage. How about that?"


    Shen Feng scanned the crowd and said, "what do you think?"


    Qin Lin was the first to say, "I think it''s a good idea."


    Chen Fang was also excited and said, "I have no father, no mother, no brothers and sisters since I was a child. It''s a great blessing to have you brothers today. "


    Situ ling''er naturally followed the rules, so she couldn''t have any opinions.


    Shen Feng then said, "well, when we went downtown, we went to a hotel and swore by blood."


    An hour later, in the presidential suite of the gellan hotel in Los Angeles.


    Shen Feng and Chen Fang knelt down together, and there was a glass of red wine in front of them.


    Anyway, the ceremony was very simple and didn''t follow the rules of the ancients.


    However, people use the most true heart.


    Shen Feng was the first one to say, "today, Shen Feng is here. I''d like to join Chen Fang, Mo Wu, Qin Lin and situ ling''er as brothers and sisters of the opposite sex. In the future, we will share happiness and difficulties. If Shen Feng does something wrong to his brother, he will teach me how to cut Shen Feng to pieces, and there is no place to die! "


    Qin Lin also vowed.


    Then Chen Fang, situ ling''er and Mo Wudu swore.


    After swearing, they bowed to heaven three times, then raised their glasses and drank them all.


    After the end of the worship, they report their age to each other.


    Shen Feng, 31 years old, is the eldest brother among the people.


    He is also the most decisive person.


    Qin Lin, 28, is the second elder brother.


    Chen Fang, 24, is the third.


    Mo Wu is twenty-three years old and the fourth.Situ ling''er is the youngest and the fifth younger sister of all.


    Today, the five people began to worship for a while, but they did not expect what kind of color they would draw in the future.


    Especially Shen Feng, Qin Lin, Chen Fang, they will be the miracle of this world.


    Shen Feng!


    Don''t move the Ming King Qin Lin!


    Chen Fang, king of Jialan!


    Of course, these are all later words, not here.


    After the ceremony, Mo Wu proposed to celebrate.


    But Los Angeles is no better than China. It''s hard to find a place to drink well. Finally, Qin Lin said, "there is Chinatown here. Let''s go to Chinatown."

 Chapter 203

    That night, Chen Fang had a good time in Chinatown. Everyone is a drinker. Finally, Stirling didn''t drink because she had to drive.


    Eating meat and drinking wine is a man''s real life.


    Life in the world, a confidant is the blessing of several generations. Chen Fang and all of them felt that it was a gift from heaven to have such brothers.


    Everyone had been drinking until one o''clock in the morning, and everyone was a little drunk.


    Situ ling''er also kept quiet and didn''t feel impatient.


    Even Shen Feng couldn''t help saying to Chen Fang: "although Wu Mei talks less, she is absolutely a good girl. Third brother, you can''t let her down. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "brother, don''t worry. I will never do that."


    Situ ling''er didn''t speak much at all. She suddenly raised her glass to Shen Feng and said, "brother, I respect you!"


    Shen Feng was slightly stunned and then laughed.


    After drinking, they all got on Bentley and went back to the hotel. Situ ling''er drives.


    The night in Los Angeles is beautiful and brilliant.


    But at this time, it snowed again.


    Chen Fang is sitting on the co pilot. He feels very good now. His head is dizzy, which can make him have no scruples.


    People who drink most enjoy the feeling of dizziness. Can speak the heart without fear, can not care about the eyes of others.


    The car drove forward smoothly, and the light of the street lamp mixed with the snowflakes.


    Chen Fang looked back at Shen Feng, who had fallen asleep in the back.


    Chen Fang smiles and looks at situ ling''er.


    Situ ling''er felt Chen Fang''s eyes. She turned to look at Chen Fang. Her eyes were calm and clear.


    Then, she began to drive seriously.


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Although Yue Dapeng, hang Xingtian and Lin Wenlong are their own threats. But Chen Fang is no longer afraid because he is not fighting alone.


    Chen Fang looked out of the window again, the snowflakes dancing outside.


    From here, we can see that there are all kinds of Christmas Fireworks pasted on the glass in the shops beside the street.


    Christmas is an important holiday in Los Angeles, which is no less important than the Spring Festival in China.


    Now, it''s over ten days since Christmas. But there is a festive atmosphere in the street.


    A bang.


    Just then, the accident happened.


    A man suddenly bumped up, and then, situ Ling Er emergency brake.


    Then the man rolled out and fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Feng and others in the back fell asleep and were all thrown down by the sudden brake.


    They woke up at once, Qiqi asked.


    "I didn''t run into him. He did." Situ ling''er said to Chen Fang. Her face was still pale.


    Chen Fang didn''t notice it. He thought it was situ ling''er who hit someone. Smell speech, he can''t help but feel strange.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." Chen Fang pushes the door to get off. He came to the front of the car and immediately saw a black man in his thirties groaning in pain.


    The black man was wearing a leather jacket. His hair was short and his eyes were full of subtle cunning.


    "Are you all right?" Chen Fang asked in fluent English.


    The black man looked up at Chen Fang, and then, with his fluent local accent of Los Angeles, he complained and said, "can it be ok? I feel like my caudal vertebra is broken After a pause, he said, "you hateful Chinese don''t pay much attention to driving."


    Chen Fang is a man of perfection. As soon as he saw the black man, he knew that the goods were made of porcelain.


    Both at home and abroad, there are hooligans and gangsters, and naturally there is no shortage of porcelain goods.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "well, man, it''s cold in the middle of the night. For the sake of your dedication, I''ll give you a hundred dollars. Don''t pretend to me, either


    After that, Chen Fang took a hundred dollars from his wallet and gave it to the black people.


    The black man quickly picked up a hundred dollars. He put the hundred dollars into his pocket and his eyes flashed with greed. This guy smelled the air, smelled the wine. He seems to understand why Chen Fang compromised so quickly. So he said to Chen Fang, "no wonder you bumped into me. You were drunk driving. You Chinese Yellow monkeys are born with bad habits. Bring bad habits in your country to Los Angeles. If I call the police, you will be detained for 100 days. "


    Chen Fang frowned. After a moment of silence, he suddenly laughed and said, "are you born with a sense of superiority in front of Chinese? You black skinned bastard who came to China to steal money from me, and after that, you still have to blame us Chinese for having bad roots? Don''t you make yourself a whore and call others a whore


    Chen Fang''s words are not polite.


    When the black man heard Chen Fang scolding him, his face immediately changed.This goods suddenly stood up, fierce stare to Chen Fang, way: "yellow pig, you dare to scold me?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "why, you can only scold others. Can''t others scold you? Are blacks superior? "


    The Negro said, "the Negro is superior to the yellow pig. You yellow pigs, who have made money at home, are not desperate to immigrate to the United States, crying for the children. The atmosphere in Los Angeles is polluted by you yellow pigs. If you are capable, you should not come to America. "


    Chen Fang is about to speak.


    How to know at this time, Mo Wu suddenly rushed out. "Damn, I have such a bad temper!" Mo Wu was born into a big family and his English is very good. As soon as he came out, he used English to curse people. "Third brother, what''s your reason with this fool? That''s lowering your IQ. Let me teach him. "


    Mo Wu then came to the black man.


    "Why don''t you try yellowskin again?" Mo Wu said coldly.


    But the Negro was not afraid and sneered, "why do you want to bully more than less? Yellow pig, what if I call? "


    " I Pooh! " Mo Wu spit at the black man, but the black man couldn''t escape and sprayed it directly on his face.


    Later, Mo Wu slapped him.


    With a slap, Mowu puffed up the black man''s left cheek.


    The black man spat out a tooth.


    Mo Wu said: "Damn it, how much do I need to bully you? You don''t look at your comparison


    The black man is furious and will fight back.


    Mo Wu kicked the goods and directly put them to the ground.


    Then Mo Wu stepped on the black man''s head and said, "don''t you accept?"


    The Negro was beaten, and Mo Wu kept adding strength to his feet. Black pain unbearable, so busy said: "take, take, take!"


    "Are you a bastard?" Mo Wu asked.


    "Yes, I am!" Said the black man.


    Mo Wu said, "listen to the call, grandfather?"


    "Grandfather, grandfather!" Cried the black man at once.


    Mo Wu laughed, then kicked away the black man and said, "go away."


    The black man quickly got up and left.


    Mo Wu Chong said to Chen Fang, "how about third brother? In this world, some people are like this. If you don''t fuck him, he won''t know you''re his father! "


    Chen Fang felt his nose depressed, then patted Mo Wu on the shoulder and said, "try to convince people with virtue!"


    Mo Wu touched his head and said, "what do you mean?"


    But anyway, the storm is over.


    If the Negro''s mouth is not so cheap and greedy, he will have a happy night.


    Then Chen Fang and Mo Wu got on the train. Stirling continued to drive.


    Originally, Chen Fang thought it was over.


    But immediately, it happened again.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Several roaring police cars came head on and soon stopped the Bentley.


    Then, the doors of the three police cars opened. About ten policemen got out of the car quickly, took out their guns and stood ready to surround the Bentley.


    It''s like arresting international bandits.


    "Everyone get out of the car at once, hands over their heads, squat down!" Cheered the fat officer at the head. The fat officer is white. At the same time, the Negroes who had been beaten before also came out and said, "they were drunk driving, and they beat me."


    Chen Fang got out of the car, but they didn''t raise their heads.


    Shen Feng is also completely sober, he said to Mo Wu and Qin Lin Danleng: "give all their guns down, let them talk well."


    When Mo Wu and Qin Lin heard the speech, they said yes.


    Then two people thundered out.


    These two people''s body method unfolds, the ordinary police can capture there.


    After a while, Mo Wu and Qin Lin had ten guns in their hands.


    The fat officer and the police turned pale at once.


    Shen Feng goes to the fat officer, who immediately shakes.


    The black man hid in the back. At this time, the guy found that he was confronted with a hard stubble today.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were icy cold. He rushed to the fat policeman and said, "what crime have we committed?"


    The fat officer took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "you are accused of drunk driving."


    "We did drink, but the drivers didn''t," Shen said. Do you have a law in Los Angeles that says that people who drink can''t take a car? "


    "No, no!" Said the fat officer in a trembling voice.


    Shen Feng said, "there''s no basis for words. Let your hands go down and check. My fifth sister is still in the driver''s seat, but she doesn''t move. "


    The fat officer asked the police below to check.


    As a result, the instrument naturally showed that situ ling''er didn''t drink.


    "Can we go now?" Shen Feng asked the fat officer coldly.


    "Yes, of course!" The fat officer said quickly.Shen Feng asked Qin Lin to return the guns.


    When the fat officer got the gun, he was angry with the black man. "Catch this rumor monger and go!"


    These cops come and go fast.


    Shen Feng turned and got into the car.


    His way of solving things is simple, rough, but effective.


    In a word, Mo Wu also has this virtue.


    Chen is softer, but he is not a good tempered person. At the beginning, he would be reasonable, but if the other party was too illiterate and angered him, his means would be more terrifying.


    For example, when ye Buyi was asked to deal with Yangling, for example, to fight yangyumei, it was not ambiguous at all.


    After the police left, Chen Fang got into the car.


    Situ ling''er starts the car again.


    Half an hour later, the car finally drove back to the gellan hotel.


    After everyone got off, situ ling''er gave the car key to the security guard to park the car. Then they went to the hotel. Just then

 Chapter 204

    Just then, Chen Fang suddenly saw a shadow behind a car over there.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "wait a minute!"


    They stopped to look at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    But Chen Fang ignored it and went straight to the shadow. When he got closer, he saw a little black girl hiding behind the car.


    The little black girl timidly looks at Chen Fang. She seems to want to hide behind the car and enjoy the temperature of the exhaust. Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then he took out $500 from his wallet, squatted down and gently put it into the little girl''s hand.


    The little black girl was stunned, as if she had never seen so much money.


    Chen Fang laughed, then rubbed her head and said, "goodbye!"


    Then Chen Fang got up and went back to the crowd.


    Although, the little girl is also black. But Chen Fang would never be angry with the little girl because of the bad black man today.


    Just because one black man is bad doesn''t mean all black people are bad.


    Just because one Chinese has no quality does not mean that all Chinese have no quality.


    It is absolutely unfair to reject the efforts of a race because of the actions of one person.


    Not to mention these, after Chen Fang and others returned to the hotel room, they took a bath and went to bed.


    Chen Fang didn''t think of anything else. As long as he wasn''t in the Shenyu headquarters, it was impossible for hang Xingtian, Yue Dapeng or Lin Wenlong to kill him.


    So this sleep, Chen Fang sleep very stable.


    As for future troubles, wait until you wake up.


    At ten o''clock the next morning, Chen Fang was awakened by Qin Lin''s phone call.


    Qin Lin said, "did you get up?"


    Chen Fang woke up and said, "not yet. Get up right away."


    Qin Lin said with a smile, "it''s really difficult for you to get up with such a beautiful daughter-in-law every day."


    Chen Fang gives a ha ha, if you tell them that you and ling''er are pure all the time. Do they think Lao Tzu didn''t do it?


    Qin Lin said, "get up quickly. Brother ordered Mo Wu to buy breakfast. Elder brother asked us to have breakfast together in his room. By the way, we should discuss how to deal with Yue Dapeng''s old dog. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "second brother, you are a gentle man! Why do you call elder martial brother Yue an old dog like elder brother and Mo Wu


    Qin Lin laughs and says, "it''s the red who is close to Zhu, the black who is close to Mo!"


    Then, they talked and laughed and hung up.


    Chen Fang called situ ling''er to get up.


    Situ ling''er gave a hum and sat up obediently.


    At present, situ ling''er didn''t reject Chen Fang. However, she seems to be very exclusive of men and women''s affairs. For this reason, Chen Fang respects her and cherishes her, and has never been forced to do so.


    He thought that as long as situ ling''er felt comfortable, it would be OK.


    Twenty minutes later, Chen Fang and situ ling''er come to Shen Feng''s room.


    Qin Lin and Mo Wu have already arrived.


    Mo Wu bought a big breakfast, which was sandwiches, doughnuts, corn soup, milk and so on.


    Anyway, these breakfasts are not as smooth as domestic beef noodles and small cages.


    Of course, people are not picky.


    People gathered around the coffee table to have breakfast. While eating, Shen Feng said, "I carefully studied the rules on the task list. For example, my second younger brother and I went to a task together. Finally, the second younger brother takes back what is explained in the task and gives it to Shenyu. Well, even if this task is completed by the second younger brother, it has nothing to do with me. However, if the task is not completed within the deadline, then my second brother and I will be frozen together. "


    Qin Lin said with a smile, "this rule is not to blame. Otherwise, people who have no ability to follow other people''s tasks will be rubbing tasks. "


    Shen Feng said: "also, after receiving the task, other people need to join in within an hour. If it is more than an hour, the task will be locked up. "


    Chen Fang all listen carefully. Qin Lin said: "I also found that the operation, setting and rules of the divine realm are very strict. It''s also good that the task is locked up in an hour. Otherwise, other people will join in endlessly, which will make the task very confusing. "


    Shen Feng said: "I thought of a way before, that is, we brothers and sisters together to help the third brother complete three C-level tasks. After that, the third brother was promoted to the silver level. I''m no longer afraid of Yue Dapeng coming for trouble. " He paused and said, "but I don''t think it''s going to work. Because the five of us together can resist Yue Dapeng. But when Yue Dapeng saw that all five of us participated, he could also find help. You know, Yue Dapeng belongs to the Tianzong faction. The people of the Tianzong faction don''t like us very much. "


    Chen Fang felt his nose and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that for a while and a half, there is really no good way."Shen Feng said: "there is another way, that is, third brother, you are promoted to the realm of God quickly. He is a disciple of the spirit realm and will be upgraded to silver level automatically. "


    Chen Fang said: "the realm of transforming God is not something you can enter if you want to. Elder brother, you can''t understand. I''m far away from the realm of God. It can''t be done overnight. "


    Shen Feng said, "we still have a magic pill here, don''t we?" After a pause, he said, "there are twenty pills in all. I''ll distribute them. Ling''er and I are at the top of the golden elixir, one step away from the God. She and I are still four pills each. Second brother is also at the critical moment. I''ll give you two pills. The third brother''s situation is the most dangerous. We should try our best to help him. So, Mo Wu, your four pills and two of the second brother''s, plus the third brother''s own four pills. It''s ten pills in all. Give them all to my third brother. "


    "I don''t mind!" Qin Lin said immediately.


    Mo Wu face slightly a stiff, then also said: "I have no problem."


    Shen Feng Chao Mo Wu said: "this is an extraordinary period. After we have made a breakthrough, we will all help you. So, I hope you don''t have mental thoughts. "


    Mo Wu immediately smile, said: "brother, I have no idea. I can''t wait to help my third brother. "


    Chen Fang felt a little embarrassed and said, "forget it. How can Mo Wu not have a grain? It''s not appropriate."


    Shen Feng said, "let''s arrange it like this. Don''t talk too much, third brother. As for how to deal with Yue Dapeng, let''s take a long-term view. In a word, we should not take on the task before we think of a good way. So as not to be retaliated by Yue Dapeng. "


    "Yes, big brother!" The public responded.


    Now, after breakfast. Shen Feng divided the julingdan.


    Chen Fang divided ten pills by himself, which made him feel a little embarrassed. At the same time, he felt a bit like a nouveau riche.


    After that, everyone went back to their rooms.


    After returning to the room, Chen Fang called Mo Wu first.


    "Mo Wu, come to my room." Chen Fang said.


    Mo Wu grinned and said, "well, third brother, I know what you want to do. I''m so willing. I don''t have any idea. Moreover, I believe that there must be some truth in elder brother''s arrangement. "


    "But..." Chen Fang still feels embarrassed.


    Mo Wu then raised his face and said, "third brother, if you see others like this again, I will be really angry. Well, I won''t tell you more. "


    Then he hung up.


    In the suite, situ ling''er took the four magic pills in the brocade box to Chen Fang and said, "you can use them."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then he pulled situ ling''er into his arms and said, "silly girl, you''re right. You''re also at the critical moment. You keep it yourself, you know?"


    Situ ling''er shook her head. She looked at Chen Fang seriously and said, "I don''t care."


    Chen Fang said, "if Yue Dapeng can''t find my trouble, he will definitely come to your trouble. So, you''d better get to the apotheosis as soon as possible to be safe. "


    Situ ling''er saw that Chen Fang insisted on not, and she couldn''t do it any more. She is also a reserved person.


    Then, Chen Fang sat on the sofa with his knees folded.


    He took two pills at a time.


    The pill enters the body and immediately melts. Nutrients are quickly broken down, and the cells in the body immediately absorb them.


    Ten minutes later, all the nutrients are broken down by the cells.


    But Chen Fang felt that the cells were still hungry.


    At this time, Chen Fang thought of the limitless elixir he had eaten before. At that time, the nutrition of the elixir was very strong, and some cells could not decompose.


    But now it seems that the power of julingdan is far less than that of Wuji Jindan. Is julingdan much worse than Wuji Jindan?


    No!


    Chen Fang suddenly understood that this was because when he took the limitless elixir before, his cultivation was still strength. Now it''s the peak of the golden elixir, so cells have evolved.


    Chen Fang simply took all the other eight pills in one breath.


    At this time, all the cells absorb nutrients crazily and finally feel saturated.


    Chen Fang felt fresh and fresh. He quickly controlled the Qi of his body.


    At the same time, integrate all the mental imprints with the breath of the body.


    Turn Gang into Qi!


    At this time, vigorous energy is Qi energy!


    The spirit of Chen Fang''s martial arts is integrated into every strength!


    At the same time, the blood is also swimming all over the body!


    Qi and blood are refined again.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are closed and his body is undergoing great changes.


    After a while, when he opened his eyes again, a strong light came out of his eyes.


    At this moment, he has really turned Gang into Qi!


    At this moment, Chen Fang miraculously became the master of the golden elixir peak. His own strength has reached 4000 Jin!


    When you are familiar with the power of the blood nucleus, you can break out the power of the blood nucleus, and the fist power can reach 6000 Jin!Six thousand catties is already the power of the middle stage of the transformation.


    Chen Fang was so surprised that he realized the magic of pills again. At this time, he also understood why the children of those big families were cultivating fast. With the help of pills, they can really make a great progress.


    But those kids, because they didn''t accumulate before. So the actual combat ability was extremely poor, and it was soon eliminated.


    From entering the golden elixir to the peak of the golden elixir, Chen Fang only took two months.


    At this time, it can be said that it is extremely fast.


    Ordinary people can''t even imagine

 Chapter 205

    Chen Fang can make such progress quickly because he has stayed at the peak of Huajin for a long time. Now it''s a bit of hard work!


    But he has to have an inspiration, an idea, or an opportunity.


    Only when inspiration comes, can it be accomplished at one go and achieve amazing articles!


    It''s hard to transform God. If it''s not hard, the God transforming master will not be so valuable.


    Even the God domain will take a different look at the God changing experts, so we can see how difficult it is to change the God.


    They ate in the hotel, this time western food.


    Steak, lamb chop, fruit salad, pasta, chensong soup and so on.


    With a few bottles of good red wine, people can enjoy it.


    After dinner, it''s more than eight in the evening.


    The night in Los Angeles is booming again.


    Mo Wu takes Qin Lin to a bar. Shen Feng says he won''t go. He wants to continue to practice.


    Shen Feng is very enterprising and never enjoys too much. Mo Wu was no longer reluctant.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to go either, but he knows that situ ling''er likes to go to the bar to drink. So he asked Mo Wu to take situ ling''er with them.


    When situ ling''er saw that Chen Fang couldn''t go, she didn''t want to go either. But Chen Fang insisted, and situ ling''er was obedient.


    In this way, Mo Wu sighed that Wu Mei was really good! If I can marry such a daughter-in-law, it''s worth dying.


    Qin Lin laughed, but didn''t say much.


    Qin Lin has a simple and honest character. He will accommodate others in everything. So Mo Wu is very close to Qin Lin.


    Just like Qin Lin doesn''t really want to go to the bar, but if Mo Wu wants to take him, he will go.


    Shen Feng''s character is never going to accommodate, he said.


    Chen Fang and Shen Feng went back to their rooms.


    Chen Fang is alone in the room. He calls Shen Morong first.


    Shen monong has been worried about Chen Fang. She is very happy to receive Chen Fang''s call. Chen Fang described his current situation, the conflict with Yue Dapeng, the help of his brothers, and Luo Ning''s intervention.


    After listening, Shen Mo Nong was relieved. She slightly excited said: "this is really a lot of help, you are kind-hearted, at the beginning in the Snake Island to do justice. Invisible, cause and effect, but also saved your life She paused and said, "now that you have got the help of these people, you will be more sure of the future."


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile: "it''s not so optimistic. We''re all weird people. It''s very simple. The five of us, except Mo Wu, are all destiny. But according to the arrangement of the way of heaven, only one can survive. I''m really worried that we''ll kill each other in the future. "


    "You don''t have to worry too much about the future," Shen said After a pause, she said, "no one can tell exactly what the way of heaven is going to do. Nothing is absolute, even the way of heaven, also can''t let everything follow its route. You may not be unable to earn the shackles that ordinary people cannot earn. "


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he thought it was true. He''s not that worried.


    Later, he said that he ate 11 pills of julingdan and successfully broke through to the top of Jindan.


    Shen Molong said excitedly: "OK, you have reached the top of the golden elixir in only two months. Good, good! "


    Chen Fang said: "but I feel that the cells are hungry again. I wonder if I want to get some more pills, and then let my accumulation reach enough quickly. In this way, we can break through to the realm of deification. "


    "It''s normal for cells to feel hungry," Shen said. Because your cellular tissue changes muscle tissue, it''s constantly dividing and evolving. Just like me, my cell tissue fluid is very hungry, which is why I want to get shengzaohuadan After a pause, she said, "when you get to the realm of transforming the spirit, the nutrition of julingdan will not work at all for your body."


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, he said: "I''m thinking, we have been relying on pills, is this good for our health? I always feel that some of them are not authentic. "


    Shen said, "you are wrong. I know that you have seen all the elixirs of those aristocratic families, but they are vulnerable. But they are vulnerable not because they took pills, but because they have been growing up in a greenhouse. If you leave them in Africa and Eastern Europe, they will be no worse than you. Dan medicine is not a stimulant, but a nutrient. We just need to absorb nutrients and constantly evolve cells. The body is a huge treasure, we are constantly tapping its potential


    After a pause, she said, "it''s hard for ordinary people to reach the golden elixir without pills. After entering the golden elixir, it is even more difficult to move. Without the help of elixir, it is very difficult to achieve the peak of golden elixir. And to enter into the God, is a dream. After we reach the God, we can tap the potential to the limit. At this time, we must rely on pills. It''s like people can''t fly into the sky, they have to rely on airplanes. The way of heaven originally does not allow the human body to practice to this intensity, but there are high people who can understand the riddle and use the pill to tap the potential of the body. ""The gate of magic power!" Chen Fang said, "I''ve heard Luoning talk about the magic gate."


    Shen monong was slightly surprised and said, "do you know the gate of supernatural power?"


    Chen Fang said, "do you know?"


    Shen said, "of course I know. Master situ Yan and I don''t tell you about these things because you are too far away from the gate of supernatural power. Saying that will only disturb your mood. "


    Chen Fang knew that Shen was right, so he didn''t tangle. "What is the gate of supernatural power?"


    Shen monong said: "it''s said that there is a magic gate in the human head. This door is closed. Only when the door of magic power is opened, can we cultivate the brain domain, and then generate strong mental power through brain cells and brain nuclei. When the spiritual power is strong to a certain extent, it is magic power. The power of the law is boundless, manifesting all things! "

 Chapter 206

    oundless supernatural power!


    Chen Fang''s blood suddenly surged in his chest.


    He also wants to be the man with boundless power.


    When he was young, he read the journey to the West and saw the monkey king somersault a hundred thousand miles, which he envied.


    Later, when Chen Fang grew up, he knew that people could not have magic power at all, so he stopped thinking about it.


    But now, Shen Mo Nong said that he could have boundless power!


    Chen Fang''s mind became active.


    "The gate of magic power, the gate of magic power!" Chen Fang murmured.


    Shen monong said: "the door of supernatural power is not so easy to open. The more backward we go, the more difficult it will be. You are now in front of the realm of God is already difficult. Not to mention the distance from deification to the gate of supernatural power. "


    Chen Fang deeply knew the difficulty of transforming the divine realm, so he took Shen''s words for granted.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "the door of transforming God and supernatural power needs a lot of pills to support. To open the magic door, we must let the body''s cells and muscle tissues fully evolve to the peak state. After that, the extra nutrition will rush into the brain and begin to develop the brain


    Chen Fang said, "since pills are so important, why don''t we try to make them ourselves? Is it true that only the divine realm can refine pills? "


    Shen said: "it''s not only the divine realm that can make alchemy. There are many secret sects, or some foreign sects, such as the blood clan, the dark Council, the Holy See and so on. They all have their own alchemy After a pause, she continued: "alchemy is too difficult. It''s extremely difficult for an individual to alchemy. First of all, you should have a cauldron for alchemy. This cauldron is not an ordinary thing. There should be Taoist masters to set up Dharma arrays. Some Dharma arrays control the fire, and some Dharma arrays are responsible for introducing impurities into the waste tank. Take the tripod of King Yu in the realm of God as an example. This tripod is a magic weapon of ancient times. It weighs 3600 Jin and contains 136 Dharma arrays. Each array is extremely exquisite. Therefore, the quality of the pills refined by Shenyu is very good. "


    "Besides, the cauldron is not enough. It is also necessary to have a good alchemist to master the fire conditions, and know exactly when to add any materials. Then, neither of these is the hardest. Do you know what''s the hardest part? "


    Chen Fang said honestly, "I don''t know."


    Shen said: "stupid, it''s material! Do you think alchemy is made by air? What are the missions of the divine realm? It''s all for you to collect materials about alchemy and some magic weapons left all over the world. There are many materials of pills, not just medicinal materials. Some pills need five elements essence, which will be stored in a magic weapon. Some pills need the essence of dizang, some pills need fiery realgar and so on. Why is the divine realm so powerful? This is because, first of all, they have many pills. Many pills make many masters. Second, they are rich in financial resources, and let so many experts to collect materials. This cycle will make them more powerful. You said that ordinary people, small forces can have this scale? "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    All of a sudden, he understood that the vast divine realm seemed to be extremely powerful. But in fact, all the experts in it are serving one person. That''s God!


    God wants people''s belief and powerful mana, and people to collect materials.


    To the point of God Emperor, we don''t need many low-grade pills. So we use low-grade pills as reward.


    However, when people complete dangerous tasks, what they hand in can create the best elixir.


    However, Chen Fang understood this. But he also knows that he can''t be detached, and he has to follow the rules.


    Because, even if they find some good things like fire, realgar and so on. But if you can''t refine the pill in your hand, it''s useless.


    The strength of man and God lies in equipment and alchemy furnace!


    It''s like a factory with equipment and strong productivity.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "sure enough, all things have the same truth. It''s like they are a factory and we are workers. It''s just a change of way, a change of name. "


    Then Shen and Chen talked about something else. Then Shen asked, "what''s your plan now?"


    Chen Fang said: "Yue Dapeng will not give up, but also hang Xingtian. The faction in Shenyu is very complicated. Yue Dapeng and hang Xingtian are all members of Tianzong faction. I''m afraid to take the task now. Once I take the task, if they are involved, I''ll have a headache. Besides, I can''t let them in. Because there are more people on our side, Yue Dapeng and they can call more martial brothers in. At present, I can''t compete for strength. "


    Chen Fang has just talked to Shen about these factional struggles. Therefore, Shen Morong now knows something, she said: "then you still have factions!"


    With a wry smile, Chen Fang said, "we don''t have a place in the faction. There is only one junior. Can we count on them to help us?"


    "You don''t have to think too complicated," Shen said. After all, several factions have not been shamed. There are gods on them. It''s impossible for the Tianzong faction to let Yue Dapeng make too much trouble. "Chen Fang was stunned and then said, "what you said is reasonable. I''ll think about it later. "


    Shen said, "well, if you need help, just ask."


    Chen Fang said, "Well!"


    Then they hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, the room fell into silence.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to practice any more. He practiced all day today, which is really enough.


    He walked to the French window.


    The curtain was closed and Chen Fang opened it. Besides, he opened the window.


    The room was originally air-conditioned and warm. At this moment, with the opening of the window, the snow immediately poured in.


    Here is a 30 story building. Chen Fang can see the outline of Los Angeles from here.


    There are countless tall buildings.


    This reminds Chen Fang of many scenes in American blockbusters. In American blockbusters, the residents of Los Angeles are always unlucky. For a while, the aliens came, for a while, Godzilla came, for a while, the doctor among his own people was going to blow up the earth. After a while, suddenly a storm came.


    It''s absolutely in hot water.


    When Chen Fang thought of this, he suddenly felt funny.


    I''m facing a mess of crisis, but I''m thinking about these messy things.


    This period of time, has been a group of people together.


    Chen Fang suddenly missed the day when he was single.


    He decided to go to Chinatown to find a barbecue stand. It must be very pleasant to drink a bottle of beer and eat some kebabs in such weather.


    Chen Fang thought of doing it, and then he left the room.


    He didn''t disturb Shen Feng either.


    Soon, Chen Fang was out of the hotel.


    At this time, the snowflakes floating, night in Los Angeles neon flashing, is so beautiful and brilliant.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have a car to drive now, because the Bentley was driven away by situ ling''er.


    At this time, Chen Fang had to take a taxi.


    He wrapped up his black coat and came to the side of the road.


    At this time, a joyful voice came. "Uncle!" It''s in English.


    Chen Fang looked back, but it was the little black girl yesterday.


    The little black girl was wearing a cheap red fur coat, but now she looks much warmer than yesterday.


    The little black girl also has a small umbrella. She looks at Chen Fang and looks excited.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He squatted down, laughed and said kindly, "little sister, is there not enough money?"


    He said he was going to pay.


    Anyway, the little girl is still so young. She was supposed to be in the lap of her parents at her age, but she was on the street, which already showed that she was a poor person.


    For Chen Fang, money is just a number, so he is willing to help.


    Even in China, when Chen Fang saw the old couple begging, he would give them money. The old man is about to enter the coffin, but he has to come out to beg at his age. Why don''t he give some?


    Of course, for those luxurious beggars who come out to beg on purpose, as well as some children controlled by the beggars'' sect, Chen Fang will not give money.


    Giving money is killing them. When the beggars'' sect sees that it is profitable, it will kill more children. Only when there is no interest will they stop.


    Sometimes Chen Fang saw a group of college students performing in bands on the street, and he was happy to give some money.


    He thinks that the youth of those college students is what he yearns for and what he does not have.


    Not to mention that, the little black girl immediately waved her hand and said, "no, brother, I''m not here to ask you for money. You gave me a lot yesterday. We''ve had money to eat for half a year. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    The little black girl said, "my name is Elvis, brother. I''ve been waiting for you all day."


    Chen Fang is surprised. He looks at aliwei.


    She looks like five years old. Her eyes are like black agate, full of purity. She just looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang then smiles and says, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Brother, my sister is sick," said Alice. She would like to see you, would you


    Chen Fang hesitated. In fact, he didn''t want to make trouble. But he immediately saw that the little girl''s eyes were full of supplication and expectation.


    He couldn''t make it hard, so he laughed and said, "of course." He knew that maybe there would be a lot of trouble once we met.


    But if Chen Fang doesn''t agree, his conscience will be upset.


    When she saw Chen Fang''s promise, she jumped with joy.


    "I''ll take you, brother," she said


    Chen Fang said, "wait a minute." He took her hand and said, "I''ll go shopping."


    But he took her to the opposite bakery and bought a lot of bread and doughnuts, and then bought some fruit nearby. After that, I just hired a taxi.After getting on the taxi, Alice gave her address.


    Taxi starts.


    Alice and her sister live in low rent housing, which is a welfare of the Los Angeles government. They don''t need to pay rent. And you can get a certain amount of relief every month.


    Chen Fang thought, the little girl is really poor. It''s so small that it''s possible that my parents are gone. And my sister is sick.


    If not, she doesn''t have to beg on such a cold day

 Chapter 207

    The low rent houses of the Elvis are in a remote place. There are old low rent houses nearby.


    These low rent houses, two floors up and down, look like more attics.


    It''s on the first floor, one room and one living room. The kitchen is in the living room, so it looks dark and messy.


    There was no light on. When Chen Fang came in, he felt that it was colder inside than outside. He also smelled a musty smell.


    Alice pulls Chen Fang to the bedroom.


    To Chen Fang''s surprise, Alice''s sister is actually a white woman. She looks only about 25 years old, and she is very beautiful.


    However, the mental state of her sister is extremely bad.


    She lay on the bed, covered with thick quilts. Her eyes were closed, and she opened them faintly when she heard Alice calling for her sister.


    Chen Fang saw that her eyes were sapphire blue.


    Alice''s sister wanted to sit up, but she was struggling.


    Alice wanted to help her sister, but she was too short and too weak.


    Chen Fang said, "you are welcome."


    When her sister insisted on sitting up, Chen Fang helped her.


    She looked at Chen Fang and said weakly, "thank you, sir, for your generosity."


    Chen Fang smiles a little and says, "it''s just a little help. Besides, ivy is very cute."


    "My name is Ruth. What do you call me, sir?" said Alice''s sister


    "My surname is Chen, and my single name is Chen." Chen Fang said.


    Ruth said, "I''m sorry to take the liberty of inviting your husband here."


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "it doesn''t matter." He paused and said, "it seems that Miss Ruth is a little seriously ill. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Ruth coughed slightly. She waved her hand and said, "no, Mr. Chen, thank you for your kindness. But I know my own business. It''s a hereditary disease in our family. No one in our family can live beyond 30 years old. "


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. It seems that this is a family disease.


    Ruth said: "our family is called the Doug family. Our ancestors said that we have vampire blood in our blood. And we''re human beings, and we can''t bear this lineage. That''s why we can''t live to be 30 years old. " She said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. Because I''m the last person in my family. Without me, our family will be extinct. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but say, "that''s Ivy?"


    Ruth said, "I adopted her. She''s not from our family."


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, he said: "I probably understand what you mean. You want me to adopt Elvis after you die, right


    Ruth nodded and said, "I can''t get rid of her because she''s too young."


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid I can''t adopt her because I have no fixed place in my life. But I can entrust my friend to take care of her. "


    There was a flash of joy in Ruth''s eyes, and she worried again: "is your friend reliable?"


    "If it''s not reliable, it won''t be entrusted," Chen said


    "Thank you," Ruth said


    Chen Fang said, "you''re welcome. You''re dying. You still have something to take care of. I should have helped you. "


    Ruth said, "Mr. Chen, I don''t know how to repay your kindness."


    Chen Fang said, "take care of yourself. Don''t think about anything else


    But Ruth trembled and took out something from the quilt. It was a simple black jade pendant. "Mr. Chen, this is a treasure handed down from generation to generation by our Doug family. It''s called Taiyin. Specifically, we don''t know what the Taiyin is for. However, if our ancestors regard it as a treasure, there may be some tricks we don''t know. Take it as my thanks. "


    Chen Fang doesn''t look at the jade pendant of Taiyin. No matter how precious it is, he can''t want it. She just said, "Miss Ruth, it''s a thought that you''d better leave it to Alice. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it, alvie. I won''t let her suffer. "


    Ruth shook her head and said, "no, no, no!" She spoke more and more hard, and said: "there have been experts who have robbed Taiyin before. The reason why our family''s family is in a state of decline and exile is because of Taiyin. I can see that you are a master with great accomplishments. If you put the Taiyin in your hand, it may have a great effect. But it must not be in her hands. If you think it''s a problem to keep the Taiyin, you can discard it. "


    Chen Fang slightly a Lin, he immediately reached for the Taiyin.


    There was a glimmer of joy in Ruth''s eyes.


    Taiyin starts, but the whole body is cold. Chen Fang even felt the chill and quickly entered his body and rushed to his brain.


    It''s a refreshing feeling. Even the brain is fresh and clean.It''s a treasure of course!


    Although Chen Fang didn''t know what the treasure was for, he knew it was extraordinary. "OK, I''ll take it." Chen Fang said.


    Ruth breathed a long sigh of relief, and she suddenly laughed.


    Her smile seemed so sad. She said, "I''m relieved..."


    As soon as the words were finished, his head suddenly tilted and he lost his breath.


    This girl is the same age as Hua''er, but she has come to the end of her life.


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that life was so fragile.


    As if aware of life, Alice shakes Ruth''s hand and cries for her sister.


    That night, Chen Fang took Ruth''s body to the funeral home in Los Angeles.


    Situ ling''er calls Chen Fang when they come back, and Chen Fang says that there''s something wrong, so they don''t have to worry about it.


    Situ ling''er was relieved of Chen Fang, so he didn''t ask much, and then hung up.


    Ruth''s body wasn''t cremated that well. Because after all, Chen Fang is a Chinese and Ruth is so young.


    At five o''clock in the morning, a group of police came to investigate Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang lost his temper on the spot. Why did he go there? When I was alive, I didn''t see you give me any help. Now I am a messenger of justice?


    The policemen are not so well behaved. Naturally, they can''t see an oriental angry with them.


    As a result, Chen Fang simply showed his identity as a man in the divine realm.


    Not to mention, it works.


    This group of policemen had a much better attitude immediately.


    There is no secret about Ruth. The police can also find out that Ruth is a family hereditary disease. Finally, the black police officer of the police station also solemnly expressed his thanks to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang mentioned that he agreed to take care of Alice. I hope I can take her to China.


    The police officer originally wanted to send her to the orphanage. Seeing that Chen Fang was willing to take care of her, he said, "Mr. Chen, taking care of a child is not a small matter. You should consider it well."


    "I know that. I will be responsible for my own actions," Chen said


    "As this is Miss Ruth''s last wish, I will go through the formalities for you," said the officer. But it''s a bit cumbersome for Alice to want to settle down in China. "


    "I will solve it," Chen said


    Originally, Chen Fang could give her money and send her to a better orphanage.


    But Chen Fang felt that he had taken Ruth''s Taiyin. He was too embarrassed to send away her.


    At noon the next day, Ruth was buried.


    In the evening, Chen Fang brings her back to the hotel.


    When she saw situ ling''er, she was scared.


    Chen Fang said to Alice, "this is sister ling''er."


    "Sister ling''er," she cried in English


    Situ ling''er glanced at Ivy with no expression. She looks at Chen Fang with a little doubt.


    Chen Fang said to aliwei, "aliwei, stay here. I''ll talk to elder sister ling''er alone for a while."


    Elvis nodded.


    Then Chen Fang takes situ ling''er out of the room. He and situ ling''er have discussed the cause and effect.


    Situ ling''er asked, "do you want to..."


    Chen Fang said, "I want you to help me take her back to China and take care of her. When I''m free, I''ll accompany my grandfather. When she gets older, we''ll send her to Los Angeles to study. What do you think? "


    Situ ling''er said, "good!"


    Chen Fang said, "thank you."


    Situ ling''er said, "no need." She is still so cold, but this is not her deliberate indifference, but her character.


    Chen Fang then explained the character of situ ling''er to Ivy. Although it may not be very useful, Chen Fang can only do it here.


    That night, Chen Fang let her sleep on the sofa. He doesn''t like to let Ivy sleep with him and ling''er. After all, she and ling''er are still strange to Ivy.


    Chen Fang is also not good for her to go to another room to sleep, which is cruel to her who has just lost her sister. So let''s compromise and let Elvis sleep on the couch.


    Fortunately, the sofa in the presidential suite is absolutely not bad. It won''t hurt Alice.


    The next day, Chen Fang brought her to breakfast. And let Alice will Shen Feng all recognized godfather, finally let Mo Wu later take Alice to buy clothes.


    Chen Fang is also kind-hearted. He knows that Shen Feng are extraordinary people. They''re the godfather, and she''ll never lose.


    After breakfast, Chen Fang asks her to go back to her room.


    Then he took out the jade pendant of Taiyin in front of the crowd.


    "This is what my sister left me, brother. Look at it." Chen Fang knows that Taiyin is a good treasure, but he will never hide it with his brother.Shen Feng took the jade pendant and took it to his hand. His face was slightly dignified. After a long time, he gave it to Qin Lin next to him.


    "What''s the matter, big brother?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Shen Feng said, "I can''t say what good this jade pendant is. But it''s absolutely a treasure. It''s your destiny that you do good deeds to get this jade pendant. Maybe it will be useful in the future. It''s also your luck. You should take it well. "


    Qin Lin also thought that Taiyin was strange and mysterious. He nodded in agreement and showed Mo Wu the jade pendant.


    Mo Wu can''t tell why.


    Finally, Mo Wu returned Taiyin to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang put the jade pendant around his neck.


    There is no final conclusion on how to proceed in the future. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll stay here first.


    Chen Fang instructs Mo Wu to take aliwei to buy clothes.


    But Qin Lin said that he would go with him. He said with a smile, "at least I''m also the godfather of Alice!"

 Chapter 208

    Qin Lin is honest and gentle, and he also understands Chen Fang''s intention. So I care more about her.


    Qin Lin and Mo Wu take aliwei out of the hotel, while Chen Fang and situ ling''er return to the hotel room.


    Although there is no imminent crisis, Chen Fang is still trying to figure out how to solve the crisis from Yue Dapeng and hang Xingtian. If this crisis is not lifted, the road ahead will not go on.


    They can be said to be obstacles in Chen Fang''s practice.


    It''s hard for Chen to break through into the realm of deification. Even if it''s a miracle, Chen Fang has made a breakthrough. But he still couldn''t take part in the task happily. Because Yue Dapeng and hang Xingtian can join the task anytime and anywhere.


    This grudge must be settled.


    Chen Fang did not expect to reconcile with them.


    Since they can''t reconcile, they will kill Yue Dapeng and hang Xingtian.


    But how?


    Chen Fang has no way. The strength of each other is too far apart.


    For a moment, Chen Fang still has no idea. He just turns on the hotel''s computer, inserts U shield, and opens Shenyu''s official website.


    Chen Fang landed on the official website and opened the task list.


    He saw that there were six levels in the task list.


    They are grade C, grade B, Grade A, grade s, double s, and the highest death level.


    The task content of death level has not been released, and Chen Fang can''t see it. But he thought with his toes, and knew that this level of death was absolutely unimaginable.


    However, the reward of death level can be seen.


    The reward is three pills, one pill!


    However, the above-mentioned Shendan can only be realized after one year.


    Tiandan is already a super elixir with its own spirit, which has infinite magical effect.


    More powerful than the elixir.


    Three pills of Tiandan are very valuable.


    And Shendan, it''s a legendary thing. Shendan can have his own consciousness, which is against heaven.


    Chen Fang guessed that the reason why Shendan had to be cashed in a year was that refining Shendan must have something to do with the death mission. It may take something to refine the magic pill.


    This task is too far away from Chen Fang. It''s not for him to worry about.


    Chen Fang first looks at the C-level task, and the reward for C-level task is generally ten pills.


    This magic pill is really not valuable in the divine realm.


    Chen Fang saw some of the C-level missions, some of which were to find ten snow foxes in Kunlun Mountain for a month.


    Although it''s difficult to find Xuehu, Chen Fang''s cultivation is not too difficult.


    If Chen Fang was not afraid of Yue Dapeng and hang Xingtian, he would have taken the task.


    Another C-level task is to protect the princess of echenshi hand party. After three months of protection, she gets a sapphire reward from the princess.


    This task is also very good.


    Chen Fang can only see, not start.


    In this moment, Chen Fang saw that the task had been started. The page shows that Hu Guoqing, a bronze disciple of the outer gate of Shenyu, took the task.


    Chen Fang can''t help scolding him secretly. He''s really quick.


    He can actually join, but once he joins. At that time, they will fight for sapphire. Because the winning condition of this mission is sapphire.


    Another C-level mission is to go to Qilian mountain to find centenarian ginseng.


    Chen Fang thinks the C-level task is very cool and easy to do. Like playing online games, the initial upgrade is always simple.


    Of course, this simplicity is also relative. If you''re not lucky, it may not be finished. Once the prescribed time can not be completed, it is called tragedy.


    Then Chen Fang went to see the B-level task.


    The difficulty of the B-level task is straight up. What to go to Siberia to look for blood essence protoliths, and to find springs in the Atlantic Ocean.


    It''s all queer tasks.


    If Chen Fang looks at the A-level task again, the A-level task will be even more difficult.


    But the rewards for A-level tasks are even richer.


    The higher the task goes, the more abnormal it becomes.


    Especially for double S-level tasks.


    Chen Fang suddenly locked in one of the double s tasks.


    His face changed slightly.


    Because this task is actually to find lunar!


    There is a pattern on it, which is the jade pendant of Taiyin that Chen Fang took.


    In the introduction, it is said that Taiyin is the original jade crystal at the beginning of chaos. It is cool and refreshing.


    So much has been said in the introduction, there is nothing more.


    Chen Fang looked again and got the reward of Taiyin.


    The reward is three elixirs.


    Three Tiandan is absolutely coveted.


    Any one of Tiandan''s exiles on the market can cause a mad robbery.


    Three Tiandan can make people crazy.Chen Fang was shocked in his heart. He knew that if he went to give the Taiyin to Yue Dapeng and hang Xingtian. These two people will certainly be willing to resolve this grudge. Because three Tiandan are more important to them. Maybe we can help them open the magic door.


    At that moment, Chen Fang realized how much he had been rewarded for his kindness.


    It''s not something that a little money can match.


    If someone wants to exchange Taiyin with Shenyu, it is estimated that Shenyu will pay 10 billion US dollars. They are willing to do so.


    Chen Fang''s mind is shaken.


    He can''t help calling situ ling''er and calling Shen Feng at the same time.


    After seeing this double S-level task, situ ling''er didn''t respond. She didn''t care about these things.


    Shen Feng will be here soon. When he saw this double S-level mission, his face also looked a little strange.


    "Elder brother, do you think I''ll trade this for Tiandan, or use it to resolve the grievances with Yue Dapeng? Or do I keep it for myself? "


    Shen Feng took a look at Chen Fang, then with a faint smile, said: "you actually have the answer in your heart, right? With your heart, how can you resolve the enmity with Yue Dapeng. Yue Dapeng and hang Xingtian are two old dogs. They are already at the end of the day. When we are young, are we afraid of them? I don''t agree with God domain in exchange for Tiandan. Because this Taiyin is your chance. If you exchange for Tiandan, you will give it up. Shenyu won''t do business at a loss. They are willing to pay such a high price because Taiyin is worth more than three Tiandan. "


    After a pause, Shen Feng continued: "although we still don''t know what the function of Taiyin is, it doesn''t matter. We still have time."


    Chen Fang can feel that Shen Feng is really thinking about himself. He was slightly moved, and then said: "I listen to your brother."


    With a faint smile, Shen Feng said, "Yue Dapeng and hang Xingtian, you don''t have to pay too much attention to them. It''s a big deal. We''ll step up our training and really fight each other. It''s not clear who will win. You can rest assured that my second brother and my fifth brother will be your strong backing. "


    "Thank you, brother!" Chen Fangcheng said.


    Shen Feng said, "my brother, you need to be so polite. It''s OK. I''ll go first. "


    Shen Feng left soon.


    Before he left, he explained to Chen Fang, "as the saying goes, every man is innocent, but he is guilty. This Taiyin is priceless in the eyes of those who want to. You have to hide it. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I will."


    After Shen Feng left, Chen Fang rubbed the sun in his hand.


    He thought to himself, Taiyin, Taiyin, what secret do you have?


    Obviously, Taiyin can''t answer Chen Fang.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Fang picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number. It''s the same number in Los Angeles.


    Chen Fang can''t help but wonder. He has no friends here in Los Angeles. Who called him?


    He didn''t think much about it. He went straight to the phone.


    It''s ronin''s voice over there.


    "Chen Fang, I''m under the hotel. You come down to see me." Ronin''s politeness was beyond doubt, and she hung up after that.


    Chen Fang didn''t feel unhappy. At least Luoning helped him resolve Yue Dapeng. This is a great kindness.


    Chen Fang is a man with a clear conscience.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Chen Fang looks at situ ling''er sitting quietly on the sofa.


    He comes to situ ling''er and kisses her lips.


    Chen Fang had a little taste of it, then he said with a smile, "special envoy Luoning, call me and let me go down. I guess it''s something. "


    Situ ling''er nodded and said, "well, you go."


    Chen Fang pinched her face and said, "when Alice comes back, take her to dinner. She wants to eat, and you want to eat, you know? "


    Situ ling''er said, "good!"


    Chen Fang then left the hotel suite at ease.


    It stopped snowing in Los Angeles today.


    It''s eleven in the morning.


    Around the streets, there was snow everywhere.


    The road is wet and slippery, too.


    And ronin was in a beetle. After Chen put down, Luo Ning rolled down the window and said, "come up."


    She is concise and powerful.


    Chen Fang saw that she was wearing a white windbreaker today. Her hair was straight, so she wore it.


    She appears to be very heroic and capable. At first glance, she is the type of white bone elite in the workplace.


    Chen Fang came to the car, opened the door and got on.


    As soon as I got on the bus, I smelled the fragrance in the car.


    Chen Fang used to be pretty, but when he saw beautiful women, he couldn''t move his feet. It''s hard not to be cheap.


    But now that Chen Fang is married, he has become steadfast and regular.What''s more, the woman in front of us is a special envoy.


    So he behaved very well and did not squint.


    Ronin starts the car.


    The car quickly drove out. Chen Fang couldn''t help asking, "where are we going?"


    "It''s time for lunch. I''ll take you to a nice French restaurant here," lonin said. Where we are, let''s eat and talk. You don''t mind? "


    Chen Fang smile, said: "special envoy treat, I have no opinion."


    Luo Ning light smile, said: "no problem."


    Chen Fang was wondering what Luoning meant, but he didn''t show it.


    Half an hour later, they finally arrived at the French restaurant.


    It''s cold outside, but it''s warm inside.


    The layout inside is delicate and warm, elegant and noble.


    There are many guests enjoying the delicious food and whispering.


    Most of the guests are Americans, and some are Chinese.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning found a private room.


    The private room also has a balcony, which is very elegant and bright.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning sat down at the table. After they ordered a good meal, the beautiful American girl waiter delivered an aperitif.


    Chen Fang took a sip of the aperitif and thought it tasted good.


    "Special envoy, if you have anything, just tell me." Chen Fang said.

 Chapter 209

    Luoning said: "let''s not call me special envoy when we are outside. We are from the same family. Please call me elder martial sister Ning. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "I''m afraid I''m not qualified to call you that?"


    Luo Ning light a smile, say: "you also don''t play flower on the mouth.". Who can''t see that your heart is higher than the sky? "


    Chen Fang laughs and shouts, "elder martial sister Ning."


    Luo Ning also rightfully said: "I know the difficulties you are facing at present. I have a way to help you


    Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "please, elder martial sister."


    Luo Ning said: "of course, a large part of my approach is also for myself. But it can help you


    Chen Fang couldn''t help being curious and said, "what''s the way?"


    Luo Ning said: "I have a double S-level task here, and I want you to complete it with me. When you''re done, you take your goal with you to get the reward. At that time, you can be promoted directly to the silver level. At the same time, double S-level task, the reward is three Tiandan. At that time, I only need one Tiandan, and I''ll give you the rest. "


    Chen Fang looked at Luo Ning strangely and said, "isn''t this pie from the sky for me? Why did elder martial sister Ning come to me for such a good thing? "


    "I knew you''d be suspicious," ronin said. I said, this method can help you. More for myself, so it''s not a pie for you. First of all, you need to know that if you get Tiandan, you can directly improve your accomplishments and make you at the silver level. It will be much more convenient for you in the future. Besides, this time I''ll be with you. If Yue Dapeng dares to come to trouble, I can help you kill him. "


    Chen Fang is a smart man. He is not moved by all the benefits mentioned by Luo Ning. Said: "elder martial sister Ning, what is the task? Although there are many advantages, I have to have my life to take them. Today, we are still the villains first, then the gentlemen. Let''s make everything clear. In such cooperation, there will be no fear or suspicion. "


    "This double-S mission is to find a copy of the Sinai code left in the temple by the king of the gate. I have something to use the Sinai code, so at that time, after we find the Sinai code, I will keep it in my hand for three days, and then I will hand it over to you. "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "what is the Sinai code of the Chenmen king?"


    He knew the difficulty of the task as soon as he heard it.


    Absolute force is a double S-level task!


    Ronin nodded.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He touched his nose and said, "elder martial sister Ning, let''s not talk about anything else. The treasure of King Chenmen has been mentioned many times in the long history. In the past hundreds of years, I don''t know how many people have looked for it. But it was never found. What Chen''s gate king, the 72 pillar demon God, sounds more like a myth. I''m afraid that there''s nothing you''re looking for in the world. If we rush to find it, won''t we all face the end of being frozen? "


    Luo Ning said: "the value of three heavenly elixirs is peerless. If you want to get it, it''s not that easy. "


    "Or let''s go to the Sinai code first. When you find it, you can get the task again? So you can avoid the risk. " Chen Fang said immediately.


    "If there were such a clever way, I wouldn''t have to come to you," said ronin. For any task, there will be corresponding prompts in the task, and so will the Sinai code. We have to get the task to see the important tips behind


    Chen Fang said, "if not, you can get the task and I''ll go with you. When you find the Sinai code, you can give me a Tiandan at that time? "


    "No way!" Ronin flatly refused.


    Chen Fang gave a dry smile, but he knew that he couldn''t. Let others bear all the risks, and finally think about the benefits. Where is such a good thing in the world?


    Luo Ning said, "Chen Fang, you should know. Your cultivation is not bad, but it''s not enough for me. I''m willing to choose you together, and I promise to help you to pay Yue Dapeng. This is because I value your luck the most. To find the Sinai code, luck is the most important thing. If I don''t bring you in, what can I do for you? You are the destiny of heaven, I believe God will not let you just start to be frozen. If you choose a mission and are not frozen, there is only one result: you have found the Sinai code. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying: "luck is something that can''t be explained and understood. If I''m out of luck, we''ll be miserable. "


    "What can be done without risk?" said Luoning? If you want to have no risk, you will always stay in the mountains and forests of China, and no one will disturb you, will you? "


    Chen Fang began to calculate in his mind.


    He immediately asked, "Why me? I believe that there should be a lot of destiny in the realm of God, not just me. And my elder brother Shen Feng. His accomplishments are better than mine. He is also a destiny. Why did you choose me? "


    Ronin said, "it''s very simple. It''s because I''ve been studying you. Your development track during this period makes me feel that your luck is the most vigorous. There are also differences among many destiny people. Some destiny people are destined to be the foil, some destiny people are destined to be the king. "Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "thank you for looking up to me like this." He paused and said, "well, I promise to go with you to the Sinai code."


    Luoning slightly surprised, said: "suddenly so refreshing?"


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "it''s because of doubt. It''s refreshing because there''s no doubt. "


    Luo Ning''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation, she said: "well, you go back today to prepare well, tomorrow morning we will lead the task, and then start."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    After the conversation, the meal came.


    Luoning began to eat seriously.


    Chen Fang doesn''t say anything else. He takes a look at Luoning more and thinks that elder martial sister Ning is not as cold and inhumane as before. Now I think she''s a lot more human.


    Besides, she''s really beautiful.


    When he was about to finish eating, Chen Fang said he would go to the bathroom and quietly bought the order.


    Although Chen Fang says that, he is not in the habit of letting women pay for it.


    After eating, Luoning asked the waiter to pay. As a result, the waiter said that he had already bought the order, and Luoning immediately understood what had happened. There was no change in her face, but she felt at ease.


    Because it''s a respect.


    Women enjoy this respect. They don''t mind paying the bill, but they don''t mind being respected.


    After that, Luoning drove Chen Fang back to the hotel.


    After Chen Fang returned to the hotel, he went to his suite first. As soon as I went in, I found that situ ling''er and ivy were having a big lunch.


    Qin Lin and Mo Wu are also here. Mo Wu Chao Chen Fang said helplessly: "third brother, I said I would invite you to eat below, third sister-in-law does not go!"


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "it doesn''t matter."


    Alice also stood up and cried, "brother Chen Fang."


    Chen Fang smile, said: "good, continue to eat."


    And then she sat down.


    Chen Fang glanced and said, "why didn''t you come to dinner?"


    Qin Lin said with a wry smile: "brother is a practising maniac, so he has no time to eat."


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll go to the elder brother first. Second brother, you and Mo Wu will come after dinner. I have something to tell you."


    Mo Wu and Qin Lin were slightly surprised. They immediately put down their chopsticks and said, "we are almost full. Let''s go there together."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s OK."


    Situ ling''er has no curiosity and continues to eat with her.


    Three people came to Shen Feng''s suite.


    Shen Feng sat on the sofa with his knees crossed. At this moment, he opened his eyes and put down his legs.


    Chen Fang first opened the notebook on the coffee table, and then inserted the U shield. After a while, the official website of Shenyu opens and the task list appears. Chen Fang quickly locked in the search for Sinai code in the double S-level mission.


    He said to the crowd, "today, Luoning came to me, and she asked me to carry out the task of finding the Sinai code with her. When it''s done, the reward for the task is on me. Besides, she only needs one pill of Tiandan. "


    "You agreed?" Shen Feng asked the most crucial question.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes, I agreed."


    Shen Feng said: "this task is very difficult, but since you have agreed, we have nothing to say."


    "It''s really difficult and dangerous," Chen said. But danger is also an opportunity. I can''t drag on like this any longer. " He paused and said, "my idea is to wait until ronin and I get the assignment. Yue Dapeng was confirmed to participate in the task. Then you can also get other tasks. Let''s strive for everyone to reach the silver level early. "


    Shen Feng said, "Well!"


    So it was settled.


    Chen Fang then went back to his room and told situ ling''er about it again.


    Situ ling''er said, "I''m with you."


    Chen Fang flatly refuses. He certainly won''t let situ ling''er participate in it. The difficulty coefficient of this task is too high. If we can''t find it, everyone will be frozen.


    Chen Fang said to situ ling''er, "help me to bring Alice to my grandfather. Besides, you should also take the julingdan and get to the realm of transforming God as soon as possible."


    Chen Fang didn''t pray for situ ling''er any more, as long as she reached the realm of transforming God and was a disciple of silver level. In this way, she can stay in the realm of God or at home. He is responsible for everything else.


    Situ ling''er looks at Chen Fang. She still wants to insist.


    But Chen Fang was more determined and said, "you must listen to me in this matter."


    Situ ling''er can only nod at last. She doesn''t want Chen Fang to be unhappy.


    Chen Fang saw situ ling''er''s stuffy promise, but he felt a little distressed. He pinched her face and said, "I promise you, I will come back to see you safely."Situ ling''er nodded and said, "Well!"


    After that, Chen Fangchang was relieved. He came to the front of his notebook and began to search Baidu for information about Chen menwang

 Chapter 210

    Chen Fang inquired about the king, and found that the king was in power in 971 BC. In other words, it has been more than 3000 years.


    Well, I''m still wrong.


    Chen Fang has to admit that he doesn''t know much about history.


    In this way, it has been thousands of years since King Chen''s treasure was discovered.


    For thousands of years, heroes from all walks of life have tried to find the treasure of Chen menwang, but no one has found it. Can you find it by yourself?


    This is really a bottomless business.


    Anyway, Chen Fang doesn''t intend to go back. He had known that this was a near death. Luoning came forward. This was an opportunity for him. If it is successful, the return will be huge.


    Chen Fang continued to inquire about the king of the gate.


    The more he looked, the more interesting he felt.


    He found that in the inherent thinking of Chinese people, it has always been 5000 years of history. But few people know what those people are doing on the other side of the Atlantic? Even before, people didn''t think that there were human beings besides Huaxia.


    But in that time, it was also magnificent.


    Crusades, the myth of Jesus, the age of the Bible, and the cruelty of Chen ma.


    All of them, such as the king of the gate, the seventy-two pillars of demons, and so on, formed the historical system and even the mythological system of Europe.


    Perhaps, in outer space, there is a living planet in operation.


    Maybe, there is parallel space and so on!


    In this world, there are too many mysteries and mysteries that human beings cannot understand.


    Chen Fang watched the history of suochen for two hours, and he also had a certain understanding of suochen Wang.


    According to legend, the king of sochen was not very good at first, but later he got God''s instructions and possessed the code of Sinai, the ark of the Lord and the treasures of sochen.


    The king built a temple in Jerusalem, which became the belief of Jews and Israelites.


    He collected countless treasures in the temple.


    In 590 B.C., Nebuchadnezzar II, the new king of Babylon, entered Judea and Jerusalem for the second time. After being trapped for three years, the holy city was finally captured by the Babylonian army in 586 B.C., and the palace and temple were burned down. A large number of Jews were escorted to Babylon. This is the so-called "prisoner of Babylon". From then on, the priceless treasure "the ark of the Lord" and "the treasure of the gate of Chennai" and the code of Sinai were all missing.


    For thousands of years, many people wanted to find the ark of the Lord and the treasures of the gate, and the Sinai code was forgotten. Maybe everyone thinks that the code is not so valuable.


    But to this day, there is no result. One of the first people to look for the ark of the LORD was jerichael, an elder of Israel. When jerichael was trapped in Jerusalem, he was not captured by the Babylonians because he hid himself. When the Babylonians withdrew, he came to the ruins of the temple to find the ark of the covenant of the Lord and steal it out of Jerusalem and hide it. In the ruins of the flattened temple, yeleli saw the famous Abraham boulder. It is said that the ark of the LORD was placed on this huge stone. But the ark of the LORD was long gone. Where is the ark of the covenant of the Lord? At the beginning of this century, some scholars believed that the ark of the Lord and the door treasures might be hidden in a dark hole under Abraham''s boulder.


    What Chen Fang thinks is that the Sinai code should also be with these treasures.


    My eyes are tired. Chen Fang rubs his eyebrows. The information he got was uploaded by netizens, and it''s not sure whether it''s true.


    Chen Fang felt that this matter was like a mess. It was very difficult to find the Sinai code.


    Then, Chen Fang suddenly thought of Shen monong.


    He felt that Shen Molong, who was also in charge of the six departments of national security, knew more than himself.


    He immediately went out of the bedroom and found a quiet place to call Shen monong.


    Over there, Shen monong immediately connected the phone and said, "Chen Fang, is there something new?"


    Chen Fang zhengse said: "there is indeed a new situation."


    "What''s new?" Shen said


    Chen Fang said, "I want to discuss something with you first."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen said.


    Chen Fang said, "you didn''t want to have a life of nature, did you? That pill is a fairy pill. It''s a bit tricky! "


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned, then said: "this matter is not urgent, I mean you can help me if you have a way. There''s no way. It doesn''t matter. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "how about changing it into a nine turn gold elixir for you?"


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help being stunned, and then scolded: "Damn, Chen Fang, you make fun of me, don''t you? Jiuzhuan Jindan is Tiandan. Don''t even think about it. Where will you get it? "


    Chen Fang said, "I really didn''t make fun of you this time. Anyway, if I didn''t succeed this time, I would be benevolent. Because I''m going to perform a double S-level mission. Once I succeed, I''ll have two golden elixirs. ""Are you kidding?" Shen monong was startled.


    Chen Fang said, "here''s the thing..."


    At the moment, he told Shen monong in detail about his affairs with Luoning and the current predicament. He also talked about various advantages.


    "I''ve agreed anyway." Chen Fang said, "I have to fight for life or death."


    Shen Mo Nong was silent for a long time, then sighed slightly and said, "I thought you had gone to the divine realm, so it stopped. I didn''t expect that things came one after another. Now that you have decided, I don''t have much to say. You must be careful. If you need any help, just open your mouth


    Chen Fang said, "do you know anything about the Sinai code


    Shen said, "we don''t have any files about the king of the gate. However, there should be more records from Israeli officials. However, it is impossible for me to go to Israel to investigate this matter. Otherwise, they''ll think we''re trying something. But you can look at this as a clue. "


    After a pause, she said, "I always feel that the treasure of the king Chen is more like an illusory legend, which does not exist."


    Chen Fang said, "I think so. But the divine realm and the divine emperor are immeasurable figures. Since he has written on the task list, he should still have a trace to follow. "


    Shen said, "I hope so."


    Chen Fang said: "this time, I think Yue Dapeng and hang Xingtian are going to trouble me. Can you get me my gun to Israel


    Shen Mo Nong said, "I''m sure I can make it through. However, I suggest you don''t rely on your gun. This time is also a good opportunity for training! "


    When Chen Fang thought about it, he said, "OK."


    Then they hung up.


    The next morning, Luo Ning came and called Chen Fang under the hotel.


    Chen Fang gets up, washes and says goodbye to situ ling''er. When he went downstairs, he called Shen Feng and asked him to give a call to Mo Wu and Qin Lin.


    Then Chen Fang came to the bottom of the hotel.


    Ronin''s still driving that beetle.


    Chen put on the co pilot.


    As soon as he got into the car, Chen Fang smelled her fragrance.


    Luoning is wearing a gorgeous red coat today, which makes her look more like a city beauty.


    Her straight hair is very beautiful, which makes people think that she is an executive manager.


    and Chen Fang found that lipstick was smeared in Luoning today. Her lips were rosy with attractive luster, which made people reluctant to kiss.


    After Chen Fang sat down, Luo Ning said, "now it''s too late for you to regret. This task is really dangerous. I won''t force you."


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "even if it''s a failure, it doesn''t matter. It''s a beautiful thing to be frozen with elder martial sister Ning."


    Luoning light smile, said: "married people, the mouth is still so glib?"


    "Getting married will not prevent me from enjoying the beautiful flowers," Chen said. As long as you don''t pick it. "


    There was a bit of mischief in what he said.


    As soon as he finished, Chen Fang felt a little sorry.


    Because Luoning is not an ordinary woman. She is a disciple in the realm of God and a super master in the realm of God.


    This kind of woman is superior, but it''s not a small shrimp like herself that can tease.


    Fortunately, Luoning didn''t say much. She started the car and said, "there are doughnuts and milk in the drawer below. Breakfast for you."


    Chen Fang was just a little hungry, so he was glad to hear that. He was even more pleased that ronin did not blame his anger.


    Open the drawer, Chen Fang take out the doughnut, the doughnut is still hot, eating is also very sweet. Chen Fang ate five doughnuts in one breath.


    "Where are we going now?" Chen Fang asked again.


    "I''ve made a reservation to Israel''s Jerusalem International Airport," lonin said. At 8:30, we have an hour to get on the plane


    Chen Fang was clear in his heart and asked, "when will I receive the task?"


    "I''ll pick it up when I get to Jerusalem. I''ve brought my laptop and wireless card with me. I can pick it up anytime, anywhere," lonin said. In addition, after receiving the task, the task will be locked to our mobile phone, so that we can see at a glance who follows in the task. "


    Chen Fang nodded, feeling that the facility was quite humanized!


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang and Luo Ning arrived at Los Angeles International Airport.


    It was seven o''clock in the morning and the snow had stopped yesterday. At this time, the morning light came to the airport hall.


    Luoning and Chen Fang went to get the ticket together, and went to exchange the boarding pass.


    It won''t be long. Time will arrive. Before they got on the plane, Luo Ning said, "don''t expose our identity easily. Although Shenyu is famous outside, many people with huge treasures also know that once Shenyu people come and go, they must be targeting something. If our identities are exposed in Yale Salem. The official people will definitely be on our guard. "Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, I see." He then laughed again and said, "I can''t catch people either. Tell him I''m from the divine realm."


    Luoning is no reason to joke.


    The plane will take off soon.


    The airliner dashed into the blue sky and white clouds.


    Travel in the sea of clouds.


    Chen Fang is sitting by the window, and Luo Ning is beside him.


    Chen Fang looked at the clouds outside like a bunch of marshmallows. The sunrise was shining in the East. The scene was extremely beautiful.

 Chapter 211

    Ronin was relaxed on the plane.


    She was not interested in the scenery in the past, so she let Chen Fang sit in it. It wasn''t long before she fell asleep.


    Looking at the beautiful clouds outside the plane, Chen Fang suddenly felt that life was wonderful.


    He thought of the sentence in Forrest Gump''s story.


    Life is like a box of chocolates. You never know what you''re going to get.


    A year ago, he was on the battlefield in Africa. Led a group of brothers, big meat, big bowl drinking.


    More than half a year ago, he went to the seaside and experienced a series of things.


    Although not as direct as on the battlefield, the bloodbath in the dark is even more terrifying.


    However, at the seaside, what he missed most was living in a cheap rental house and peeping at Xu Shu''s bathing days.


    The fate of life is really impermanent!


    He didn''t expect that he would get married soon and go to the divine realm again.


    All these experiences have their ups and downs, but in the end, they all become a kind of precipitation experience and become the accumulation and wealth of Chen Fang.


    Therefore, Chen Fang is now looking forward to this task.


    When Chen Fang''s thoughts were flying, Luo Ning''s head suddenly leaned against Chen Fang''s shoulder.


    Chen Fang''s body suddenly froze. He looked down at Luo Ning.


    Ronin is still asleep.


    Chen Fang did not dare to move for fear of waking her up.


    They look like a couple.


    Chen Fang looked down.


    Today, Luoning is not wearing a sweater, but a white T-shirt with a round neck inside.


    As soon as Chen Fang lowered his head, he could see inside through Luoning''s neckline.


    He took a quick look and saw a touch of snow-white in his startled glance.


    Chen Fang''s heart was beating violently.


    He was absolutely calm when he peeped at Xu Shu. In the final analysis, it is because Xu Shu has no accomplishments. Between him and Xu Shu, he is in a state of mind that can be controlled.


    But Luoning is different!


    Luoning''s identity gives Chen Fang a strong sense of oppression.


    Chen Fang thought to himself that he couldn''t watch any more. The gentleman does not deceive the darkroom!


    I Pooh!


    Immediately, another voice sounded in his mind.


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to talk about yourself as a gentleman. How many times have you peeped at Xu Shu? "


    "But I am married now."


    "What if you get married? I''ve never heard of cheating by peeping at other women."


    "All right!"


    Chen Fang himself convinced himself, damn it, the most important thing is, how can he miss this great opportunity. If you let it go, he will not let it go.


    If you don''t look at it in front of you and miss such a good opportunity, it will take five thunders a day.


    Chen Fang turned his head again and looked down slightly. It''s like being a thief. I also looked around for fear of being found.


    After finding that no one noticed, Chen Fang was relieved and formally looked down.


    Luoning is wearing a black bra, that white, charming gully, Chen Fang see mind swaying.


    Immediately, Chen Fang felt that his Qi and blood could not be controlled, and he wanted to have nosebleed.


    He was startled. If the nosebleed dripped on Luoning''s chest, he would be embarrassed and ruined.


    Ronin is such a smart man, how can he not know what the situation is.


    In a hurry, Chen Fang carried his Qi and blood and blocked his nose.


    Wipe!


    How close!


    Chen Fang said in secret. Fortunately, I know kung fu. Otherwise, it''s not easy to be a hooligan!


    Just at this time, Luoning woke up.


    She found that she was leaning on Chen Fang''s shoulder, and her face flushed slightly. She immediately sat up.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, she didn''t pay attention to the display, but reached out and fiddled with the scattered hair.


    This action is very charming and feminine.


    This little episode is over.


    Luoning won''t know that he''s gone, and Chen Fang won''t say that he''s peeking even if he''s killed.


    After a long flight, Chen Fang and Luoning''s flight finally landed at Jerusalem International Airport at 10 p.m. Israeli time.


    The flight time is about 10 hours, but there is also time difference between Israel and Los Angeles.


    Out of the airport, Jerusalem is a city full of ancient flavor.


    This city has a lot of wonderful history of Europe. The Crusade invasion, the Chenmen king, the temple, the Jews, the Israelites, and all kinds of religions are also integrated into this city.


    Jerusalem is prosperous, but its buildings also have many ancient castles, which is a kind of cultural heritage protection.


    Outside the International Airport is a square with fountains.There is a bright moon in the sky.


    Tourists come and go. Some of them are Japanese, Chinese, Korean, black and white. Their faces were filled with excitement of their first arrival.


    There are also many tourists on the journey of return.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He closed his eyes for a moment.


    At that moment, he had many pictures in his mind. It''s a breath of history, the surging Crusade invasion, Jesus being crucified, ancient Jews and so on!


    "Let''s find a hotel first." Luo Ning said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang, of course, had no opinion and said, "good!"


    Luoning then raised his hand to recruit a taxi.


    They quickly got into the taxi.


    The taxi driver was a Jew with a dark complexion and shrewd eyes.


    "Help us find a five-star hotel nearby," Luo Ning said She speaks Chinese.


    When the Jew heard ronin''s words, he immediately lost his face.


    "I don''t think he understands Chinese," Chen said


    Luo Ning said, "do you speak English?"


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "although I don''t want to admit it, English seems to be more international." After a pause, he said in English to the driver, "we are here for a tour."


    Sure enough, the Jewish driver knew English, and he said in English, "welcome."


    "But it''s too late today. We want to find a good hotel nearby to stay first," Chen said


    The Jewish driver said, "OK, that''s OK." After a pause, he said, "are you husband and wife?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes!"


    Luo Ning suddenly looked at Chen Fang strangely. Although he was a little dissatisfied, he didn''t say anything.


    What Chen Fang thinks is that originally they could not let others see that they were from the divine realm, so they disguised themselves as a couple, which made it easier for them to act.


    Jewish drivers immediately began to concentrate on driving.


    Chen Fang also slept on the plane for a while before, and now he is in good spirits. He looked at Jerusalem with great interest.


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped in front of a hotel called Yalu hotel.


    Luoning had already changed the coins here, so there was no problem.


    After paying, they enter the Yelu hotel.


    The lobby of this hotel is wide and business is very good.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning came directly to the front desk.


    The maid is Israeli, with dark complexion, but very dignified. She said hello in standard English.


    "Open two presidential suites," ronin said She is also the owner of money, so she is very rich.


    Chen Fang is also a happy person. Money is just a tool of service. What they do is to lose their lives at any time. If they are not better than themselves, how can they do.


    "Sorry!" The maid, with a standard smile on her face, said, "now the room is full. There is only one standard room."


    Ronin was stunned.


    Chen put aside is also a Leng, in the heart or some small expectations. But as soon as I look forward to it, I feel sorry for situ ling''er.


    He''s not talking at all. Let it be!


    Luo Ning frowned: "such a big hotel, how can there be no room?"


    The service lady apologized and said, "I''m sorry, there are so many tourists recently, so..."


    Luoning was silent for a long time. She was a little tired and didn''t want to run any more. After thinking about it, he said, "give me this one."


    "All right!" The service lady said immediately.


    "Don''t think about it." Luo Ning took a look at Chen Fang and said, "when we go out, everything is for the sake of the task, so we don''t pay so much attention to it. We should be in a hurry to obey the power."


    She speaks Chinese.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "don''t worry, elder martial sister Ning, I won''t think it''s wrong. I sleep on the sofa


    Ronin, um.


    After opening the room, they took the room card and went to the room.


    This standard room is on the 18th floor. After opening it, I found that the facilities inside are still a bit retro.


    The room is very nice, full of a kind of unspeakable exotic human feelings.


    However, let Chen Fang egg pain is, the room is not big.


    And Do you have a sofa?


    this standard room is a big bed, an LCD TV and a bathroom.


    Bathroom or glass screen, hazy.


    It''s for men and women.


    Luoning saw all this, her face was a little ugly.


    Chen Fang can''t help but say: "or, I sleep in the corridor?"


    "No, it''s a matter of urgency," Luo Ning said


    She said that she was in a hurry to exercise power. If Chen Fang was forced to sleep in the corridor because of this condition, it would be a bit too pretentious."I''m going to take a bath. Can you go out for a while?" Luoning then issued a ruthless expulsion order to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is still thinking about Luoning''s bath.


    Luo Ning''s words are like pouring cold water on his head. What can he say? Of course, there is only one good word.


    Chen released the room and closed the door.


    After about half an hour of waiting, ronin opened the door.


    Ronin''s hair was still wet, and she was rubbing it with a dry towel. She was wearing a red T-shirt with a round neck and jeans.


    It has to be said that most of Israel is desert, and the climate here is very dry.


    So the weather here is very hot, even in winter, it''s very warm.


    Chen Fang was stunned when he saw Luoning rubbing her hair. He felt that the elder martial sister Luoning was more and more grounded.


    Luo Ning rubbed his hair dry, then took out his notebook and sat cross legged on the bed.


    She opened her notebook and didn''t know what she was doing.


    Chen Fang closed the door of the room and said tentatively, "elder martial sister Ning, I''m going to take a bath, too. Would you like to avoid it? "


    Luo Ning looked at Chen Fang and asked naturally, "why do you want to avoid it? I won''t peek at you. "


    Chen Fang was stunned. He thought what Luoning said was reasonable, but he had nothing to say

 Chapter 212

    Then, Chen Fang suddenly recalled.


    What do you mean you don''t have to avoid if you don''t peek? It''s like you''re avoiding because if you don''t, you''ll peek.


    Isn''t that insulting?


    When Chen Fang thought about it in his heart, he immediately took another bite of his own. I wipe, you bitch and personality? If I don''t let you out, you''ll be forced to peek.


    Of course, these are all messy ideas. He had his clothes ready for departure yesterday. So now, he took his clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Although he didn''t watch Luoning take a bath, Chen Fang thought that Luoning was outside when he took a bath. He still felt that the atmosphere was strange.


    After the bath, Chen Fang also wore a black T-shirt and jeans. He looks very fresh.


    Luo Ning did not lift his head, said: "I have received the task, you also come to receive it."


    It''s business. Chen Fang has nothing to say. He came to the bed and sat down. Luoning gave the notebook to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang Click to get it.


    Then, Chen Fang''s mobile phone received the message.


    What is displayed on the mobile phone is the special symbol mark of Shenyu official website, and you need to enter the imprinted password to get in.


    Chen Fang scanned the mark on his arm with his mobile phone, so he just clicked in.


    The above shows the double S-level task, looking for the Sinai code to be collected by Luoning and Chen Fang.


    The mission time is one month.


    There is no doubt that time is pressing.


    "There''s a hint for the mission," he added


    Chen Fang looked at the notebook and said, "what''s the hint?"


    Ronin said, "the Third Temple!"


    "The Third Temple?" Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel some egg pain and said, "what do you mean?"


    "The temple is called the first temple, which has been confirmed by the Israel Cultural Relics Bureau. They said the first temple did exist. But the Third Temple, I don''t know what it means


    Chen Fang said: "can we say that the code of Sinai is not in the first temple? In the secret we don''t know, there is a third temple?"


    "There''s never been a legend of the Third Temple," lonin said


    "But this is a clue. We should start from the Third Temple," Chen said


    Luo Ning looked at Chen Fang and said, "how are you going to start?"


    Chen Fang said: "for the temple of the gate of Chen, our eyes are black. In fact, we don''t know anything. Tomorrow, let''s go to the ruins of the temple to see if we can find anything? Then we''ll ask around. "


    "Do as you say," said ronin After a pause, she said, "as far as I know, for hundreds of years, I don''t know how many people have come to Jerusalem to look for the treasures of the gate. But they got nothing. We want to find out, but I''m afraid it''s very difficult. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "there must be difficulties. After all, three nine turn golden elixirs are priceless. There are so good ones there. "


    Luoning nodded and said, "it''s good that you have this attitude." After a pause, she said, "if we fail, we will be frozen for ten years. Don''t hate me."


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "I''m an adult. It''s my choice. Naturally, we have to bear all the consequences. "


    Luo Ning smile, then change the topic, said: "do you think Yue Dapeng will have any reaction?"


    Chen Fang said: "now I''m with you, elder martial sister Ning. I''m afraid to give him ten courage. He doesn''t dare to come in alone. If he comes in, he must have found a helper, and he is quite sure. "


    "You''re right in your analysis," ronin said


    Chen Fang said: "I think he already knew as soon as we got on the plane. I know that we must have come for the code of Sinai. I''m afraid he has already worked out a plan to deal with it, and now it''s time to respond. "


    As soon as his voice dropped, his mobile phone rang out.


    Chen Fang then said to Luoning, "it''s true."


    Both men''s mobile phones have a tone at the moment, because they are already in the same task.


    So they took out the phone at the same time, scanned the mark, and finally the contents were displayed.


    Yue Dapeng really joined the task, but hang Xingtian didn''t come.


    This made Chen Fang slightly surprised.


    Originally, Chen Fang thought Yue Dapeng would join hang Xingtian.


    But immediately, Chen Fang''s face became strange.


    Because there''s another one on this mission.


    This man is Cheng Jianhua!


    "Damn it, it''s not dead!" Chen Fang scolds him secretly. He doesn''t think Cheng Jianhua is just a person with the same name.


    Seeing that Chen Fang''s face was strange, Luo Ning said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Cheng Jianhua? "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "this Cheng Jianhua is a very strange person. I have some problems with him."Luo Ning can not help but some speechless, said: "your ability is not big, the enemy is quite many."


    Chen Fang suddenly a black line, said: "this is really not my fault, Cheng Jianhua this person, character is not very good. But I''m a little surprised that he is also a man of God? Why did he join the kingdom of God? "


    "I can''t give you an answer to that, but I can check his information," Luo said When she had finished, she began to operate the notebook.


    Not long after that, Luo Ning found Cheng Jianhua. She said: "this Cheng Jianhua was originally brought into the gate wall by master Tianzong as an exception. He is now a disciple of master Tianzong. Like me, he comes from the inner door. Honor


    Chen Fang felt his nose, and his face was even worse. With a slight sigh, he said, "I''ve gone through all kinds of hardships and hardships. In the end, I''m just the lowest bronze disciple outside the divine realm. But Cheng Jianhua can become a disciple of the inner gate.... "


    "What''s your problem with him? In my opinion, since master Tian is willing to make an exception to accept him as a disciple, he must have something extraordinary. And this time, Yue dapengming knew that I had participated in the mission, but he still broke in. He must rely on Cheng Jianhua. " Luo Ning was extremely curious about Cheng Jianhua''s identity.


    Chen Fang didn''t hide it at the moment, saying: "this is what happened..."


    Soon, Chen Fang will help Bai yinshuang, and then tell Cheng Jianhua''s grudge.


    Luo Ning said: "that is to say, if it were not for your good luck, you would have died in Cheng Jianhua''s hands?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. But he has been crippled by me, and finally fell into the cliff. I don''t know how he survived and how he got off that cliff. "


    Luo Ning said: "Yue Dapeng is not afraid, but Cheng Jianhua gives me a very uneasy feeling. If you have a chance, you must kill him first. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I think so, too."


    "Go to bed tonight and be alert," said ronin. In principle, they should still be in Los Angeles, but maybe they are following us. As soon as we take the job, they''ll do it. "


    Chen Fang said to himself, "Well!"


    "I''m asleep," said ronin Then she pulled the quilt and covered herself to sleep.


    The air conditioner is on in the room, so it''s comfortable to sleep under the quilt.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang said in secret, "what can I do?"


    He''s too embarrassed to go to bed.


    Finally, there was no way, Chen Fang just lay down beside the bed to sleep. Anyway, he has a good physique and doesn''t worry about any problems.


    At the moment, Chen Fang and Luo Ning never expected that Cheng Jianhua and Yue Dapeng had already stayed in this Yelu hotel. The two arrived in Jerusalem the day before they were set up, and they were also set up in the hotel.


    Chen Fang is still careless. He forgets Cheng Jianhua''s amazing calculation and foresight.


    In the presidential suite, Cheng Jianhua is in a wheelchair.


    Yue Dapeng is very old, but he belongs to Cheng Jianhua''s younger brother. He has to serve Cheng Jianhua all the way.


    In the living room, the light is soft. Cheng Jianhua sips a glass of red wine with ice and lemon.


    Yue Dapeng stayed at the side honestly.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, how do you plan to deal with Chen Fang?" Yue Dapeng couldn''t help asking.


    Cheng Jianhua made a silent gesture, and then said: "some things, it doesn''t work to say."


    Yue Dapeng has no bottom in his heart, but Cheng Jianhua is engaged in mystery, which can torture Yue Dapeng to death.


    Yue Dapeng is not good to continue to ask, had to stuffy in the side.


    Cheng Jianhua is still so handsome, he said: "younger martial brother Yue, don''t worry. You don''t hate Chen Fang as much as I do. My legs were abandoned by him. The greatest humiliation I have ever suffered in my life is also due to him. He destroyed all my foundation in Xuanyi gate. "


    Yue Dapeng was surprised and said, "your leg was abandoned by Chen Fang?" He thought Cheng Jianhua was unpredictable and had great confidence in him. But now I hear that he''s still in Chen''s hands. I can''t help but feel calm.


    With a faint smile, Cheng Jianhua said, "younger martial brother Yue, I know what you are thinking. You think I''m a loser of Chen Fang''s, so I can''t take care of him this time, right? "


    Yue Dapeng is not good to say it directly, so he gave a dry smile and said, "I didn''t mean that."


    "It''s normal to have this idea," Cheng said He paused and said, "the reason why I fell into Chen Fang''s hands is not because he is so powerful and clever. I was just set up by my dead Master. Now, my dead Master has disappeared. Chen Fang is just my dish. I''d like to see what miracle can save him this time. " Later, there was a chill of terror in his eyes.


    This is a gnashing of teeth, to the extreme hate!


    Yue Dapeng looked at Cheng Jianhua more and said, "elder martial brother, when shall we start?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "we can''t start now. Don''t forget, we have to rely on Chen Fang''s luck to find the Sinai code. If you are lucky enough to find the ark of the Lord again, the reward of the master will not be less. Maybe when you''re happy, you''ll get in the doorYue Dapeng''s mind immediately beat up. Cheng Jianhua''s words were so bewitching that he couldn''t help yearning.

 Chapter 213

    Cheng Jianhua''s eyes are shining with a faint light, and he wears a Dharma ring on his hand. At the moment, he could not help turning the Dharma precepts, but the insult of Chen Fang flashed in his mind.


    "Chen Fang, I have miscalculated once. This time, I will never give you another chance to turn over. You must live well and let me torture you well. "


    When Luoning woke up in the middle of the night, he found Chen Fang sleeping on the wooden floor. She took a look at it. A smile came out of the corner of her mouth. She didn''t think much about it. Then she turned over and went to sleep.


    She naturally can''t love Chen Fang, think about Chen Fang is also rough skin, what good love.


    Before Chen Fang goes to sleep, he inevitably has some imagination about Luoning on the bed next to him.


    Although Chen Fang is very decent now, he can''t change his nature easily. He doesn''t know how to do it, but he is always a bit fickle in the face of Luoning. Especially in such an ambiguous scene.


    However, he has his own bottom line. Although he would peek at Luoning and imagine something in his mind, he would not really be like Luoning.


    Chen Fang is a normal man. His performance is what a normal man would do.


    And Chen Fang''s excellent quality is that he will not put it into action.


    If he was really a man with lower body thinking, Xu Shu would have been taken by him for a long time.


    Not to mention that, Chen Fang had a nightmare in the middle of the night.


    He dreamt that in the dark, Cheng Jianhua was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at himself with his eyes.


    Moreover, there is a Dharma ring on the hand of the goods, which is rotating.


    Cheng Jianhua''s eyes seem to say, this time, there will be no more miracles, oh, you just wait to die.


    "Damn it Chen Fang scolded and sat up.


    Luoning was awakened by Chen Fang.


    She sat up and looked at Chen Fang under the bed and said, "what''s the matter?" Chen Fang rubbed his eyes and said strangely, "why am I under the bed? You kicked me off? "


    "This joke is not funny," loning said coldly


    Chen Fang touched the spoon of his head and then remembered that he had been sleeping under the bed. So he didn''t tangle with this problem and said, "I had a nightmare. I dreamed that Cheng Jianhua, a son of a bitch, was hiding in a dark place and looking at me in seclusion."


    Luo Ning was speechless and said, "isn''t Cheng Jianhua your loser? He didn''t show up and scared you into nightmares? "


    "It''s a nightmare to fart." Chen Fang said: "at least I''m also the peak cultivation of the golden elixir, one step away from the realm of transforming God. My spirit is stable, resolute, how can I have nightmares? I think Cheng Jianhua is in this hotel. He''s playing tricks. This guy, while I''m asleep, uses his bullshit secret door magic to scare me. "


    Luo Ning smell speech tiny a Zheng, she didn''t refute. Because she is also an expert, she naturally knows that Chen Fang can''t have such a nightmare.


    "If it''s really Cheng Jianhua, then Cheng Jianhua''s spiritual strength is not generally strong," she said


    Chen Fang said, "he has the ability to foretell. Why don''t we check downstairs at this time to see if he is staying in this hotel?"


    Luo Ning said: "since you say that he has the ability to foretell, then the investigation is also in vain."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not like that. He can only see a line in the dark. He can''t know everything. Maybe we''ll find him, stop him by the way, and get rid of him directly. What''s the end of it? "


    Luo Ning said: "at night, you are daydreaming. If it''s so easy to kill, master Tianzong will send him here? Do you think master Tianzong is a pig? "


    Chen Fang stood up and said, "no matter how much, I''m going to check. If I should be out in the ambush and be suck away from Yue Dapeng, you must not blame me for not giving me any strength.


    He said and went out.


    Luoning is helpless. She is really afraid that Chen Fang will be separated from her and killed by Yue Dapeng.


    What if this is Cheng Jianhua''s design for Chen Fang to have a nightmare?


    So Luo Ning for the sake of caution, or get up and go out with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang knew that Luo Ning would come out, otherwise he would not dare to act alone.


    Anyway, in the last two months, Chen Fang has been very depressed. In the past, when he was in the African jungle, he had the feeling of being invincible all over the world.


    Originally, I thought it was more than enough to go back to the seaside with this skill and use it to pretend to beat the face.


    You know, the water here is really deep.


    After he was promoted to the golden elixir, he was subdued.


    Damn it, I''m still depressed after I''m promoted to the top of Jindan.


    I have to be like a little daughter-in-law when I go out every day, for fear that someone will do it accidentally.


    Damn, Chen Fang can''t do Yue Dapeng!


    As soon as Chen Fang and Luo Ning come out of the room, Chen Fang suddenly stops in front of the 804 room next door.


    Luo Ning looks at Chen Fang in doubt.Chen Fang pointed to the inside and said in a low voice, "do you think it''s possible that they are inside?"


    Luo Ning can''t help holding his forehead and sighing, "you''re such a gifted child."


    As soon as she finished, Chen Fang kicked the door open with a bang.


    Then Chen Fang broke in.


    Luoning had no choice but to follow in. She''s a bit of a pushover. This guy is so reckless.


    Chen Fang burst in and immediately saw the table lamp turned on and the light was dim.


    But a pair of mandarin ducks on the bed are touching naked.


    In the middle of the night, they are also very competitive.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning break in, and the couple are scared to death.


    They quickly pulled the sheets and wrapped them in panic. The man, an American man, yelled angrily in English: "fuckyou!"


    then Chen Fang knew that he had made a mistake. He immediately said justly, "we are Interpol. Now we are investigating a case of women abduction and trafficking. What''s your relationship with the women around you? "


    the American man''s face turned green immediately.


    Obviously, he''s cheating!


    Chen Fang said: "forget it, I guess you don''t have the courage." Then turn around and go.


    The American man was scared out of sweat. He was so glad that he didn''t dare to ask Chen Fang for trouble.


    Chen Fang came to the front of another room. As soon as he stopped, Luo Ning was startled. He grabbed Chen Fang and said, "gifted child, don''t mess around." Chen Fang laughed and said, "I scared you."


    Ronin rolled his eyes in silence.


    Then, the two quickly took the elevator to the first floor lobby.


    The lobby on the first floor is well lit, and there is a service girl on duty at the front desk.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" Chen Fang and Luo Ning came to the front desk, and the service lady immediately said with a smile.


    Chen Fang looked worried and said, "I just got a message that someone is going to put a bomb here. Do you have a quick check? Is there a person named Cheng Jianhua checking in


    The maid turned pale with fright. She was not sure whether Chen Fang''s statement was true or false. So he said, "I''ll call the safety manager right away."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "as soon as possible."


    The service lady called immediately. After the call, she said, "the security manager will be right here. Who are you, please? Why do you know? "


    Chen Fang said, "Cheng Jianhua is my enemy. He followed me. He just sent a message that there was a bomb hidden here. You''d better check the check-in information of this person. If we catch him in time, we may be able to lift the crisis. "


    The service lady hesitated. As soon as she finally gritted her teeth, she immediately checked.


    One side of Luoning immediately to Chen Fang some new look, this goods, is really lying, like drinking boiled water. This is also a skill!


    Then the security manager came.


    The security manager was a strong Israeli man, thick and dark. He looked at Chen Fang suspiciously and then spoke Israeli to the maid. Anyway, Chen Fang couldn''t understand it.


    After listening, the service lady immediately translated to Chen Fang and said, "our safety manager asked who you are?"


    Chen Fang said, "isn''t it a waste of time? Our top priority is to find out Cheng Jianhua first. Otherwise, it will explode. If we are killed, we will not be responsible? Just tell me, does Cheng Jianhua have any check-in information? "


    That service young lady by Chen Fang these three hatchets make six gods have no master, said: "yes, he lives in 708 rooms."


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning looked at each other. Immediately, they ran to room 708.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning did not take the elevator, but took the stairs directly.


    Seven floors, two people did not use a minute, has arrived.


    It''s faster than taking the elevator


    in front of room 708.


    Luo Ning is making a gesture to let Chen Fang not be impulsive. First listen to the news and think about Shenma in the long run.


    That knows Chen Fang is too direct, directly kick the gate open.


    Then he rushed in.


    Luoning was speechless and had to follow him.


    Room 708 was brightly lit, but it was empty.


    Chen Fang noticed a notebook on the tea table.


    He came to the front of the notebook and opened it.


    After the notebook is opened, a video file pops up on the screen. There are a few words on it for Chen Fang to read.


    Luoning came to Chen Fang''s side, Chen Fang opened the video.


    It''s dark inside. It''s creepy.


    Then, there was a movement in the dark. Finally, Cheng Jianhua appeared in the wheelchair.


    He is slowly turning the Dharma precepts on his hands.


    , this is as like as two peas.


    Chen Fang shivered involuntarily and said to Luoning, "this is what I saw in my dream."Ronin''s face was heavy.


    Cheng Jianhua in the video suddenly spoke. His eyes were dim, and he said, "Chen Fang, can''t you think of it? We meet again. Do you think it''s smart of you to search me in the hotel? It''s just a hindsight. You want to kill me because you are afraid, so you will search me and come here. You''re stepping into my game step by step, understand? "


    Chen Fang''s face looks ugly.


    Damn, what Cheng Jianhua said is reasonable. Chen Fang and Luo Ning feel that they have nothing to say!


    Cheng Jianhua added: "you must be very curious. Why did I introduce you to this room? Do you feel your body start to heat? This is because, in this room, I put a kind of... "

 Chapter 214

    In the notebook, in the video, Cheng Jianhua hasn''t said what he put. Chen Fangpa''s a, one foot stepped up, immediately smashed the notebook.


    Then Chen Fang pulled Luoning and said, "let''s go."


    Two people quickly out of the room, Luo Ning not from strange way: "why not let him finish?"


    Chen Fang said: "he is playing tricks. He talks to delay time. There must be something strange in the room. Once this kind of thing is touched for a long time, he may touch our magnetic field, breathing rhythm and so on, and finally control us. "


    "Why are you so sure?" said Luoning Chen Fang said: "Cheng Jianhua is a very intelligent person, but I am not a fool."


    "What are we going to do now?" ronin said


    Chen Fang said, "go back to your room and sleep."


    In another room, Cheng Jianhua and Yue Dapeng are monitoring.


    As soon as Chen Fang and Luo Ning go out, Yue Dapeng looks pale and says, "what should I do? Your eight trigrams Xuan left the array to start, have not absorbed their essence and spirit at all


    Cheng Jianhua''s face did not change at all. He said faintly, "that''s interesting. If they are so easy for me to control, then he is not worthy to be my opponent


    Yue Dapeng said, "what should we do next?"


    With a smile, Cheng Jianhua said, "when they came out, I had arranged for someone to go to their room and put the lost soul incense. This kind of lost soul incense is specially made by me. After they leave this room, I can use the power of magnetic field to recover it. There is their spirit in the lost soul incense


    Yue Dapeng was shocked when he heard the words, and felt cold in his heart. Cheng Jianhua''s wisdom is too terrible to prevent. It would be a disaster for anyone to be his enemy.


    The most powerful thing about Cheng Jianhua is his control over people''s hearts.


    At this time, Cheng Jianhua operated the notebook, and the picture on the notebook immediately connected to the monitoring of the corridor.


    Surveillance shows that Chen Fang and Luo Ning come to the front of their own room.


    Luoning is about to enter, Chen Fang suddenly holds Luoning.


    Luo Ning looked at Chen Fang and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "Cheng Jianhua is a ghost. It''s impossible for me to see through him. It''s very likely that at the same time we went to him, he did something in our room. "


    Luoning heart, she began to realize the terrible Cheng Jianhua.


    She has always worked hard to kill the enemy. When she meets the enemy, she always fights openly. But Cheng Jianhua''s tricks are all mysterious and unpredictable.


    "Do you think too much about everything?" Luo Ning looks at Chen Fang and says.


    Chen Fang said: "it''s better to think more than to be killed. When you meet Cheng Jianhua, it''s no harm to be more careful. Let''s not go in, just let the waiter take out the suitcase for us. "


    Be careful to sail for thousands of years!


    Luo Ning agreed with Chen Fang.


    At that moment, they went directly to the lobby; then they asked the waiter to take down the suitcase.


    After getting the suitcase, they checked it carefully and found that there was no problem before they checked out.


    Cheng Jianhua and Yue Dapeng are still in the room.


    Yue Dapeng also noticed Chen Fang''s strength at this time. He thought Cheng Jianhua was a ghost, and Chen Fang was also quite smart. Together, the two men are fighting.


    Yue Dapeng thinks he''s pretty good, too, but his IQ is just like that of a child playing house.


    "What''s next?" Yue Dapeng asked Cheng Jianhua.


    Cheng Jianhua''s face was light. He turned the Dharma ring on his hand and said, "it''s still a long time. We have plenty of opportunities. Take your time."


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning left the Yelu hotel.


    They stopped a taxi.


    After getting on the bus, let the taxi drive to the city center.


    The taxi drove out quickly. The taxi driver was a Jew. He was driving attentively.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning talked in Chinese, but they didn''t worry about being overheard by Jews.


    "Have we been so frightened all the time?" Ronin frowned. When she frowns, she has a different kind of beauty.


    Chen Fang said: "they are in the dark, we are in the light, it is difficult to fight back. Cheng Jianhua''s Xuanmen skill is so powerful that he can infer where we go. "


    Before he fought with Cheng Jianhua, he felt very frustrated, because he knew what he did. And he has no idea what Cheng Jianhua is going to do.


    Luoning said, "it''s not difficult to find out where they are. Let''s go to some of the eldest people on the road. Their eyes are wide and maybe they can help us find them. If Cheng Jianhua didn''t kill him for a day, even if we found the Sinai code, we just made a wedding dress for him. "


    Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "that''s a good idea."


    Luo Ning said: "now we don''t look for the Sinai code. If Cheng Jianhua doesn''t kill him for a day, we will spend it like this. It''s a big deal. It''s frozen together. "Chen Fang said, "if we go back home now, we will definitely make Cheng Jianhua look stupid." When he thought of this, he was looking forward to seeing Cheng Jianhua''s expression at that time.


    "They are afraid that it will be very difficult for them to find the Sinai code. Our own destiny cannot be handed over to others. "


    Chen Fang just said, "I know."


    In the center of Jerusalem, they found a hotel again.


    This time, they still live in the same room. Because Cheng Jianhua''s threat has come, they can''t defend in time when they sleep separately.


    They ordered a presidential suite. This time, it''s much more comfortable to sleep on the sofa in the living room.


    Chen Fang fell asleep again, but he didn''t continue to have nightmares.


    This is because Chen Fang has been far away from Cheng Jianhua, but Cheng Jianhua does not have the ability to make Chen Fang have nightmares far away.


    Besides, there''s no point in having nightmares.


    Before the fierce ghost revenge, like to appear in the enemy''s dream, so that the enemy can not sleep, the spirit of deterioration.


    But people like Chen Fang will never be controlled by nightmares.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning had a sweet sleep, and it was a night of tossing.


    Chen Fang woke up at eight in the morning. He sat up and stretched his waist comfortably. Then he came to the balcony and pulled the curtains open.


    Open the moment, the dawn sprinkle shine in, he immediately bathed in the golden light.


    This is the 36th floor. Looking down from here, Chen Fang can see the whole city of Jerusalem. From a distance, you can see many temples.


    Jerusalem is also a city full of religious color.


    The air is a little dry, but it doesn''t affect the mood of Chen Fang. From cold Los Angeles to warm Jerusalem, it''s really pleasant to see such beautiful sunshine.


    Then, Chen Fang suddenly heard the sound of the bedroom door opening.


    He looked back and saw ronin standing in front of the door. She had just got up and was still sleepy.


    When Chen Fang saw her, some animal blood was boiling for a moment.


    Because Luoning changed her white robe, her robe didn''t buckle properly, and her snow-white thighs loomed in it.


    Damn it!


    Chen Fang swallowed hard. He hasn''t touched a woman for a long time, OK?


    It''s still in the morning, when men are most energetic.


    Isn''t that a crime?


    Luo Ning sees Chen Fang''s eyes and suddenly wakes up. She immediately turned into the room and slammed the door.


    Chen Fang felt his nose depressed and said in secret, "I can''t blame him!"


    About five minutes later, ronin came out dressed.


    Luoning saw Chen Fang, and there was no special expression, just like nothing happened.


    Besides, it''s true that nothing happened. I just looked at my lower thigh and even my chest on the plane. What is this?


    After washing and gargling, they took their suitcases downstairs.


    In view of the worry about Cheng Jianhua, they will not stay in the same hotel and room for two days.


    Two people go to have breakfast first, eat on the second floor of the hotel.


    The hotel provides breakfast free of charge.


    Of course, although it''s free, the wool must come from sheep.


    At breakfast, there are many guests around. It''s all from different countries, different skin colors.


    The tourism industry in Jerusalem is still very developed. Especially some religious believers like to come here.


    The legend of the temple is always the Holy Land in the hearts of many believers!


    Luoning was wearing a simple white casual shirt, jeans and a ponytail in her hair. She was really a big girl traveling.


    Chen Fang is a black T-shirt, jeans, sneakers, cuntou, it looks very clean, simple sunshine.


    Luo Ning was eating bread and drinking corn soup. She said, "we''re going to find people who are well-informed. Where should we start later? Do you have any ideas? "


    Chen Fang said, "naturally, there are ideas. We should not be looking for informed people, but people in charge of informed people. In other words, we''re looking for Jerusalem, the big man in charge of the underground kingdom. Such people, whether they are the Third Temple, the Sinai code, or even Cheng Jianhua, should know more about their whereabouts than ordinary people. "


    "But we''re not clear about anyone here," said ronin. The boss of the underground kingdom, his forehead will not stick a name. Where to start? "


    Chen Fang smile, said: "simple!"


    "Simple?" Luoning road.


    "There are grey industries in any city, and Jerusalem is no exception," Chen said. Gray industry intervention, there must be a big guy behind the cover, or whether it is official or on the road, will come to trouble. We''ll look for the entertainment city later. "Luoning eyes a bright, think Chen Fang''s head melon seeds is really good to use.


    After breakfast, Chen Fang and Luo Ning left their luggage in the hotel, and then they left the hotel.


    They stopped a taxi.


    After boarding, the taxi starts.


    The taxi driver is an old man from Israel.


    The old man can''t speak English and communicates with Chen Fang in Israeli.


    Chen Fang frowned when he heard it. It''s totally impossible to communicate!


    In desperation, they had to recruit a new taxi.


    Before getting on the bus, Chen Fang asked the driver, "can you speak English?"


    The driver, however, was a Chinese and said in Chinese, "why, speaking Chinese can''t meet the needs of Chinese? I''m just a driver, and I don''t want to take CET-6. "

 Chapter 215

    Chen Fang blushed. NIMA, I didn''t see clearly that the goods were Chinese!


    Luo Ning could only help her forehead and sigh. She felt that Chen Fang was smart and stupid sometimes.


    They got on the bus, and the Chinese driver was quite enthusiastic. When he was in his thirties, he started the car and asked, "are you here to travel? I''ll tell you, since you''ve come here, you really have to go. It''s a pity if you don''t go. " It''s a northeast accent.


    After a pause, he said, "go to the wailing wall and make a wish, but it''s very effective. You are not married yet, are you? Go and make a wish. There are also the holy sepulchre church, the dome mosque, the temple hill, the bitter Road, the municipal government, the bookstore, all of which are the characteristics here. " At last, he asked Chen Fang, "by the way, are you married? I don''t think it''s over. "


    Chen Fang can see the goods in his rearview mirror. I''m looking forward to it.


    So Chen Fang mercilessly smashed his expectations and said, "you guessed wrong, we are married. You see, I''m wearing a wedding ring. " Then he showed the ring on his hand.


    This ring is the wedding ring of Chen Fang and situ ling''er.


    Luo Ning is on one side, her face is slightly red. She is a little embarrassed, but it''s hard to say anything.


    The driver gave a ha ha and thought Chen Fang really couldn''t chat.


    "Where are you going?" The driver immediately asked again.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I don''t like to go to any of the tourist attractions you mentioned."


    "And where do you want to go?" The driver asked strangely. "Aren''t you here to travel?"


    Chen Fang said: "I want to gamble. Is there a bigger, more formal and more exciting gambling city?"


    "What''s wrong!" The driver said, "if you don''t go to Las Vegas or Macao for gambling money, do you come to Jerusalem?"


    Chen Fang was rather depressed and said, "is there such a gambling city here?"


    The driver suddenly pulled the taxi to the side and stopped. He looked back and said, "little brother, I think you have a problem with your mind."


    Chen Fang said, "I have no problem."


    The driver said indignantly, "it''s OK. Look at your lovely wife. How beautiful she is? You''re in the middle of fortune, don''t you know? When you come to Jerusalem, you should take your wife to travel and make a wish. Gambling is the most harmful. Those gambling cities are controlled by people behind their backs. Have you ever been a machine? "


    It''s a lesson for the driver to face Chen Fang.


    Ronin could not help laughing, but she felt that her smile was too destructive. So he turned to cover his mouth and tried to control the smile.


    "You see, your daughter-in-law is crying?" The driver said immediately.


    Not to mention, Luo Ning''s body is shaking, because he really wants to laugh, and he has to hold back, so he looks like crying.


    "She''s crying!" Chen Fang cursed in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said, "is there such a gambling city here?"


    The driver fell silent.


    He then was very distressed, said: "I say, I say you this little brother how stubborn?"


    Chen Fang wants to cry. NIMA wants to ask a gambling city. How to meet such a responsible man.


    Finally, he had no choice but to say, "OK, let''s go to the wailing wall." He was afraid of the goods.


    The driver said with a smile: "that''s right!"


    An hour later, they arrived at the wailing wall.


    Before leaving, the driver waved to Luoning and said, "sister, you''re welcome!"


    A serious man like Luoning couldn''t help laughing and waving goodbye to the driver.


    The sun is shining!


    It was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    Chen Fang and Luoning look back at the towering ancient city wall in the distance, which is full of historical frost.


    In front of the ancient wall, there are countless people, regardless of their skin color, all wear hats and kneel down devoutly.


    Some of these people are Jews, some are tourists who want to make a wish.


    Tourists who come here will do as the Romans do.


    This wall looks a little ordinary, but it is a world-famous crying wall!


    Why the crying wall?


    There are many secrets.


    The wailing wall is the mark of the twice built and twice destroyed Temple of Judaism and the spiritual home of the Jewish people who have been displaced since 2000. It is also the most sacred place in the eyes of Jews. Jews believe that God is above it, so everyone who comes here, no matter whether they are Jews or not, will wear a cap, because they think that it is disrespectful to let their head directly face God.


    In this ancient city with a history of 3000 years, under the wailing wall of the famous site of the second temple of the Jews, prayer is a part of people''s life. Among the people praying, there are female soldiers with Bibles in hand and guns on their backs, as well as elderly Jewish people with beards more than a foot long and dedicated.


    When praying, men and women are different. Before entering the square wall, men must wear traditional hats. If there is no hat, paper hats are also available at the entrance. Many of those who lingered on praying either stroked the wall with their hands, recited the Scriptures, or stuffed notes with prayer words into the crevices of the walls. After thousands of years of wind and rain and the touch of pilgrims, the stones on the wailing wall are also shining, like crying.No matter who comes here, they will be infected by that kind of faith and piety.


    Chen Fang pondered: "after the first temple was destroyed, it was rebuilt by the Jews. So it was called the second temple. Unfortunately, the second temple was also destroyed. This wall is the last relic. The mission suggests the Third Temple, but there has never been a third temple in history. "


    Luoning looked at the city wall and said, "it''s not surprising, if you''ve heard of it. The treasure of the king of Chenmen will not be found for thousands of years. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "we''ll find out what we can''t find for thousands of years in a month. It sounds like we''re crazy. That Yue Dapeng and Cheng Jianhua are really crazy. If they don''t think about it, even if they kill us, can they escape the shackles of this task? "


    Luoning said: "let''s go. There''s nothing to stay here."


    Chen Fang said, "shall we also make a wish? Anyway, when you come, do as the Romans do? "


    Luo Ning looked at Chen Fang and said, "what do you want to make? Pray that Cheng Jianhua will die suddenly? "


    Chen Fang said: "I pray you find your boyfriend early."


    At the beginning, he was awed by Luoning, but after they got along with each other for a long time, they became more and more daring and dared to tease Luoning.


    Luo Ning slightly a Zheng, then light cold say: "I look for a boyfriend and you have a relationship?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m just thinking about what kind of man can be worthy of elder martial sister Ning. This picture is too beautiful to think about! "


    Luoning is not a person who can joke with Chen Fangfang. She said in a low voice, "do business."


    Chen Fang is no longer joking. He looks back at the wailing wall.


    The wailing wall is not the former wailing wall, it is now a tourist attraction.


    But Chen Fang paid more attention to the gate and knew more about the wall.


    He knew that Jews had suffered too much humiliation and persecution in history. They used to have their country destroyed, their homes destroyed and their homes displaced.


    But the Jews were not assimilated by other races and remained independent.


    In the history of that time, it was a miracle.


    When the wind and rain, lonely.


    This wailing wall is the spiritual pillar of the Jews.


    Chen Fang was stunned. What kind of picture can he have in his mind.


    Nation, faith!


    Maybe the Third Temple has something to do with this wall.


    He decided to study it when he had time.


    At present, we should solve Cheng Jianhua''s problem first.


    Chen Fang recruited a taxi again. He first asked the driver if he could speak English. The driver said he would.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning just got on the bus. This time, Chen Fang didn''t talk nonsense. He said directly that I wanted to gamble money, and that I wanted to gamble big points, and that I wanted to be safe and able to cover it.


    The driver looked at Chen Fang a lot, then said nothing, just a good word.


    Then the car started and drove out.


    Half an hour later, the driver drove the car to the front of a high-end community.


    "The underground parking lot inside is the casino. As long as you have enough money, you can go in." Said the driver.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning get out of the car.


    The name of this community is mirrell community.


    It''s like a forest park, full of luxury and dignity.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning go to the gate Pavilion.


    There were six black security guards in the porter''s room, all big and rough, with a strong air in their eyes. The security level is very high.


    Before Chen Fang and Luo Ning spoke, a black security guard came out and said to Chen Fang, "where''s the yellow pig? No one can come here. Go away."


    He speaks English, and his words are very impolite.


    When Chen Fang laughs, he suddenly flees.


    The black security guard just felt black in front of him. With a bang, Chen Fang hit him in the face.


    Chen Fang then grabbed his hair with one hand, then hit the doorpost and said with a smile, "grandson, would you like to call a yellow pig again?" He also speaks English.


    Other security guards saw the situation here and ran out immediately.


    The black security guard, who was held by Chen Fang, saw that the helper came out. He could not help but be bold and said, "yellow skin..."


    "You''re paralyzed!" Chen Fang was also annoyed. He picked up the goods and slapped them.


    The rest of the security guards attacked immediately. They took electric batons and stabbed Chen Fang. These people are also very black, regardless of Chen Fang''s life or death.


    Chen Fang blinks, grabs a black security guard''s hand, and then stabs back with his baton. The security guard passed out immediately.


    Then, Chen Fang knocked down one with a backhand. Kick one.


    In any case, it''s just kicking and punching, and taking out all the security guards."Sun Tzu, why don''t you scold me again?" Chen fangchong''s Baoan Road beaten as a pig''s head.


    The black security guard''s eyes flashed with fear, and he recoiled.


    "Grandson, kneel down!" Chen Fang cheered.

 Chapter 216

    Luo Ning looked at the side of the speechless, Chen Fang looked at the pretty young man. It''s a savage way to behave!


    The black man was afraid of Chen Fang and knelt down obediently.


    Chen Fang''s bad breath came out, and he said, "make a phone call."


    The black man was puzzled and said in a trembling voice, "what?"


    Chen Fang said, "you are bullied. Call your boss!"


    The black man turned pale at once and said, "no, no, it''s my mouth that owes me a lesson. Sir, you taught me the right lesson."


    Chen Fang was not angry and said, "if you call me, I''ll call you. If you don''t call me again, I''ll continue to smoke you."


    "Do you really want me to call you?" Black people are still not sure.


    There is no such person!


    "Yes," said Chen Fang


    The black man finally determined that Chen Fang was not joking, so he took out his mobile phone and called his boss.


    After the call, in less than a minute, three black Mercedes Benz cars came from the neighborhood.


    The Mercedes stopped quickly in front of the black people.


    Then, Mercedes Benz car door opened.


    Ten men came down from each of the three cars. They all wore black shirts and trimmed their heads one by one. There was a strong air all over.


    Some of the ten men are Russian, some are black, some are Chinese.


    The first man is a Chinese. His name is Xia Ruitao.


    Xia Ruitao is in his thirties. He is the peak of his cultivation.


    He is very awe - inspiring.


    Xia Ruitao is not reckless. He looks at the field and knows that the problem lies with Chen Fang. So he came over and stood one meter in front of Chen Fang. "Hello, sir, I''m the safety director here. I don''t know what''s wrong here?" He asked in a gentle voice.


    Chen Fang is not a unreasonable person, he picked up Xia Ruitao to talk well, and now he is no longer cruel. Just said, "I want to see your big boss."


    Xia Ruitao''s face changed slightly and said, "what''s the matter with you, sir


    Chen Fang also did not hide, said: "my companion and I have got into trouble with enemies, but we can''t find any trace of them. I think your boss may have a wide face and can help us find out."


    Xia Ruitao said, "I''m afraid..."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I know it''s not good to ask for help for no reason. But Forget it, you are also a martial arts practitioner. Let''s give you a hand. " When he finished, he stepped forward, but the dragon claw hand grabbed Xia Ruitao''s hand.


    Xia Ruitao was surprised, his body''s sweat bristled, and his instant reaction was as quick as lightning.


    But this moment, strange things happened. He thought he could escape, but Chen Fang held his hand.


    Xia Ruitao feels that Chen Fang''s hand is like a hot stove, which makes him dare not move.


    "The golden elixir is immortal?" Xia Ruitao said.


    Chen Fang light smile, released Xia Ruitao, said: "I think I such capital, should be qualified to trouble your big boss to help a little bit?"


    Xia Ruitao''s face turned white, and Chen Fang''s eyes were full of awe. He immediately said, "I need to report to the big boss first."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Xia Ruitao took his cell phone and went to one side to call.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning stand together and wait quietly.


    Luoning also admired Chen Fang. Although it seems reckless, everything has its own rules.


    Xia Ruitao came over soon. He said to Chen Fang and Luo Ning, "big boss, please, two distinguished guests come with me." He said respectfully to Chen Fang and Luo Ning opened the door.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning got on the bus immediately.


    Xia Ruitao then sat in the driver''s seat and started the car.


    The car drove all the way, but it was heading deep to the East.


    Three minutes later, the car stopped in front of a villa.


    In front of the villa stood two iron tower bodyguards.


    Moreover, the door of the villa is made of nanotechnology, so it is difficult for ordinary guns to blow open.


    After Chen Fang got out of the car and looked at all this, he knew that the big boss really had some status.


    Without status, how can we be so afraid of death and engage in such a high level of security.


    Xia Ruitao came to the two bodyguards and whispered a few words.


    The two bodyguards took a look at Chen Fang and Luo Ning, then called to report. Finally, they opened the door and let everyone in.


    The luxurious living room of the villa is full of the style of Swarovski crystal, which is crystal clear everywhere.


    The floor was carpeted with gold thread.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning are arranged by Xia Ruitao to take a seat on the sofa in the living room. A nanny comes to serve coffee immediately. Xia Ruitao went to inform the boss.


    Shortly after, a middle-aged Israeli man came down from the second floor. The man was in a white shirt, tall and straight, and looked very elegant. As soon as he came down the stairs, he came forward enthusiastically and said in English, "it''s my fault that the distinguished guests didn''t come out in time to welcome them."Chen Fang and Luo Ning are naturally not proud at this time. They stood up. Chen Fang gave the man a little smile and said in English, "we take the liberty to disturb you. I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    The Israeli man gave a little smile and said, "Sir, you are welcome. You are friends all over the world." He asked Chen Fang and Luo Ning to sit down, and then he sat down.


    Then he said, "my name is morgesi. I don''t know what to call you two."


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning reported their names.


    "It''s Mr. Chen and Miss Luo," said morgesey After a pause, he said, "I like to make friends most, especially two Chinese people like me. I don''t know why. I''m born with a sense of intimacy towards Chinese people. I especially look forward to China, and I really want to go there. "


    It''s a courtesy of morgesey.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "if Mr. morgesi is going to China, I will treat you as a VIP."


    Megsy laughed heartily and said, "that''s our deal."


    Chen Fang said, "sure!"


    Morgesi doesn''t beat around the Bush either. He''s a very smart man. He knew from Xia Ruitao that Chen Fang was very powerful, so he immediately began to make friends. Megsi said: "I just heard captain Xia say, Mr. Chen Fang, you have some trouble here. Do you need my help? You may as well say, I will not refuse what I can do. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll thank you first, sir." After that, he took out his mobile phone and called up Cheng Jianhua''s information and portrait. This is what he wanted from ronin.


    "Mr. Mugsy, I hope you can help me find this man." "I''m sure he''s in this city," Chen said


    Morgexi picked up Chen Fang''s mobile phone and watched it carefully. After a while, he said cheerfully, "OK, I''ll arrange the people below to check it quickly." After a pause, he said, "Mr. Chen Fang, please send this information to my mobile phone."


    He then took out his mobile phone, which was an Apple 6''s pull.


    Chen Fang and his mobile phone Bluetooth docking, and then the information passed in the past.


    Mogesi then handed Xia Ruitao his mobile phone and said, "send this message to everyone''s mobile phone, ask them to pay attention to this person, and report it as soon as they have the message."


    Xia Ruitao respectfully said: "yes!"


    After finishing the platoon, mogxian gave Chen Fang and Luo Ning a smile and said, "the two distinguished guests must have not had lunch, have they? I''ll arrange for lunch


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning look at each other. They still have many questions to ask mohsi, so they don''t refuse.


    Mogesi, a great man with a good mind and a good relationship, will not offend such capable people as Chen Fang and Luo Ning.


    They have the meaning of making friends with each other, which naturally means that they can get along with each other immediately.


    While waiting for lunch, morgesey said, "Mr. Chen, Miss Luo, are you new to us?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I just arrived yesterday."


    "You don''t have transportation here, do you?" he said? It''s not convenient to have no transportation. Well, I''ll arrange a car and a driver for you. It''s more convenient for you to do so. "


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning suddenly look happy. Chen Fang said, "that''s great. Thank you."


    Megsy said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s just a lift."


    He said: "Captain Xia is from China. It''s convenient to communicate with you. Let''s arrange him."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s all up to you."


    At the same time, lornin said, "Mr. morgesi, have you ever heard of the Third Temple?"


    Morgexi was slightly stunned. He looked at Chen Fang and Luo Ning. Then light said: "I have not heard of the Third Temple."


    Obviously, he doesn''t like to be inquired about.


    There was a cold light in Luoning''s eyes. She was also a person who turned her face faster than turning a book. "I think you''ve heard of it, Mr. muggy," he said


    The atmosphere suddenly changed from harmony to subtlety.


    Ronin''s power was released, and morgesey turned pale. He felt a little short of breath and his face turned white.


    Morgexi always thought that only Chen Fang was a master. Now he realized that this woman was also very powerful.


    Megsi took a deep breath, then smirked bitterly and said, "the Third Temple is only mentioned in the doomsday theory among the Jewish population. Over the years, many scholars have discussed the Third Temple, but they have no results. The truth is, there is no third temple at all. The wailing wall is the site of the second temple. Where can there be a third temple? "


    After he finished, he looked at Chen Fang and Luo Ning and said, "Mr. Chen, Miss Luo, are you not here for the treasure of the king of Chen''s clan?"


    Chen Fang looked at morgesey, and it didn''t mean much to deny. We are all ghosts. He said straightforwardly, "that''s right. But we''re not trying to make money, we''re trying to figure out something. My girlfriend and I are very interested in archaeology"I''m a native of Jerusalem, and I''ve seen so many archaeologists and explorers come to us. They all seek for the treasure of the king of the gate, but without exception, they all fail. I sometimes feel that the so-called treasure of the king of Chen''s gate is nothing more than a deception in legend. It doesn''t exist at all. "

 Chapter 217

    What morgesey said is really Chen Fang''s idea. But now, both he and Luoning must believe that the treasure of the king of the gate existed. Otherwise, what motivation do they have?


    Seeing that he could not find out the legend of the Third Temple from megsi, Luoning asked for the second place and said, "Mr. megsi, do you have anyone who has a deep study of the treasures of the king of the gate? Or do you have a deep study of the wailing wall and the ruins of the temple? "


    Megsi pondered for a moment and said, "if you want to say that you have a deep study of the treasures of the king of the Chenmen, there is one person."


    "Who is it?" Luo Ning and Chen Fang''s eyes brightened and asked immediately.


    "It''s Dr. kungreen, who has devoted his whole life to studying the treasure of Chen menwang at the Institute. It''s been 50 years. He''s white haired now, but he hasn''t got anything from the treasure of the king of the gate he told him about in the past 50 years. "


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning''s heart sank, something that others could not study for 50 years. You can find it in a month?


    I think it''s a fantasy!


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning are both determined people, but they will not give up easily. Now that they have chosen this task, they are determined to go to the end.


    "Mr. morgesi, can you introduce Dr. kungreen?" asked ronin


    "No problem, I can send for Dr. kungreen right away, if he''s in the city," he said


    "Thank you." Said ronin.


    "You''re welcome," megsy said with a smile


    Then morgesey got up and went to the balcony.


    Five minutes later, megsy came back from the balcony. He didn''t look very good and said, "Dr. kungreen is now in advanced stage of liver cancer. There are not many days left. His family refused to meet. "


    Luo Ning said, "would you please help us find out which hospital he is in? We''ll find it ourselves. "


    "At St. James'' hospital, I have to ask about the specific wards," he said


    Ronin said, "trouble."


    "It''s OK," said morgesi


    Later, morgesey found Dr. kungreen''s ward. After hearing this, Luo Ning immediately stood up and said, "I won''t have lunch today. Thank you, Mr. morgesi, for your kindness. Chen Fang, let''s go. "


    Chen Fang also stood up and apologized to morgexi: "I''m sorry."


    Morgesi thought Chen Fang was a little easier to get along with. He said, "that''s a pity. I''ll make another appointment next time." After a pause, he ordered Xia Ruitao to drive for Chen Fang and Luoning.


    After everything is arranged. Morgexi sent Chen Fang and Luo Ning out of the villa.


    Xia Ruitao drives the Mercedes Benz, Chen Fang and Luo Ning sit in the back.


    Xia Ruitao is extremely respectful to Chen Fang and Luo Ning at this time. He drives his car out of miler community.


    "It''s going to San Wo hospital, isn''t it?" Xia Ruitao asked through the rearview mirror.


    "That''s right," ronin said


    "No!" But Chen Fang said.


    Xia Ruitao is stunned. I don''t know who to listen to.


    Luo Ning looked at Chen Fang angrily and said, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t forget what we are here for? We are going to deal with Cheng Jianhua. "


    Ronin said, "isn''t there any news yet? When we get the news, let''s deal with Cheng Jianhua immediately. "


    Chen Fang said faintly, "I''ve come to find Mr. morgesey, but I don''t expect him to help us find Cheng Jianhua. Cheng Jianhua is a ghost. Even if we find him, he will run away first. "


    Luo Ning is not from strange, say: "that you come to be what?"


    Xia Ruitao also felt very strange.


    Chen Fang said: "Cheng Jianhua is good at calculation. If I guess correctly, he will come to Mr. morgesi soon and design persecution for us. So, I decided to wait in the mirrell community. As long as Cheng Jianhua comes, we will kill him immediately. "


    Luoning eyes a bright, she deeply looked at Chen Fang, heart of Chen Fang''s wisdom more and more admire.


    Xia Ruitao said, "now let''s


    Chen Fangchao and Xia Ruitao said, "brother Xia, here''s your chance to make contributions. It''s up to you whether you can grasp it or not. "


    Xia Ruitao was puzzled and said, "Mr. Chen, how do you say that?"


    Chen Fang said: "my enemy is likely to come to take Mr. Mugsy. At this time, let''s go back and save him. I''ll take the credit to you. You insist on going back. "


    Xia Ruitao''s eyes flashed a bright light. He was slightly excited and said, "thank you, Mr. Chen."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "you''re welcome. But we can''t let Mr. Mugsy find out now, and we can''t let the rest of us do it, so as not to scare the snake. "


    Xia Ruitao immediately said, "I know what to do." He is also a decisive person, knowing that it is not bad for him. If Chen Fang and Luo Ning really want to do harm to morgexi, they can''t stop themselves.Night falls!


    Yelu hotel is in full swing.


    In the presidential suite.


    Cheng Jianhua has been thinking about something.


    At last, he opened his eyes suddenly.


    Yue Dapeng in the side to see carefully, see busy asked: "have the results?"


    Cheng Jianhua''s forehead exuded fine beads of sweat. His eyes were dim, and he said, "there''s a result. And you have to move faster. Otherwise we will be attacked by them. "


    Yue Dapeng slightly surprised, said: "how to say?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "in the future, I vaguely see that they have found a local big man. He sent this man to search us. I think our place will soon be exposed. Once Luoning and Chen Fang block us, I don''t think we have any chance to survive. "


    Yue Dapeng couldn''t help losing face and said, "what should we do then?" He has given up thinking in front of Cheng Jianhua.


    Cheng Jianhua said: "I can''t figure out who the big man is, but the direction is in the southeast. You need to find out who is more powerful in the southeast. Chen Fang, they must be looking for the underground kingdom. They are unlikely to go to the government. Because it will involve a lot, it will be too cumbersome and time-consuming. "


    "I''ll look it up." Yue Dapeng said.


    Cheng Jianhua nodded.


    Yue Dapeng went out immediately.


    Half an hour later, he found out.


    "In the southeast, there are two big men, morgesi and Benjamin." Yue Dapeng said.


    Cheng Jianhua fingers even count, and soon said: "it''s morgesey, you go to morgesey."


    Yue Dapeng said, "good!" He was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute," Cheng said After a pause, he took out a small porcelain vase and said, "this is the lost soul incense specially made by our Xuanyi gate. When you go to meet megsy, you will sprinkle it on megsy. After a long time of contact with Chen Fang, morgexi will also be infected with the fragrance of lost souls. "


    Yue Dapeng said, "good."


    "Let morgexi try to delay with Chen Fang as much as possible," Cheng said


    Yue Dapeng said, "OK."


    He took the small porcelain vase and went out.


    An hour later, Yue Dapeng appeared outside the mirrell community.


    He turned into the wall directly by his agility.


    Later, Yue Dapeng quickly locked the villa where megsi was.


    There are many villas in this community, but Yue Dapeng didn''t find out which villa morgexi lived in.


    But Yue Dapeng is already the cultivation of transforming God, and his skill of observing Qi is still very powerful.


    Every villa has different temperament because of different people living in it.


    Moreover, the villa where megsi lives has a different level of security. So it''s good to look for.


    Yue Dapeng came to the outside of the villa like a civet cat.


    He came into the village quietly, but he was afraid that he would make a big noise and spread it to Chen Fang and Luo Ning.


    When Yue Dapeng came to the villa, the two intrepid bodyguards only felt a flash of shadow in front of them, and then their throat was cut off by Yue Dapeng.


    Although Yue Dapeng is old, his cultivation is perfect. Killing people is clean and sharp.


    The gate was very firm, but Yue Dapeng was not afraid. He smashed the lock with one hand.


    Then the door opened.


    No matter how powerful the door is, it''s useless to lock it.


    If it''s a gun attack, the force is on the door. Yue Dapeng a palm down, strength is directly into the lock.


    Therefore, this door is actually vulnerable in front of experts.


    Yue Dapeng then flashed into the villa.


    At the moment, megsy is sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. Because of the situation of Chen Fang and Luo Ning, megsy seems worried.


    He knows that he won''t have a peaceful day if he doesn''t help Chen Fang solve this problem.


    He will not try to find someone to deal with Chen Fang and Luo Ning. Because Xia Ruitao said that among the underground forces in Jerusalem, King Kong is not their opponent.


    Megsi knows the power of King Kong.


    It''s too hard and dangerous to deal with. You might as well help them.


    As soon as morgesi looked up, he saw Yue Dapeng, who was king Chen.


    Yue Dapeng looks like a fool in front of Cheng Jianhua, but without Cheng Jianhua, his peacock king momentum will be fully displayed.


    Yue Dapeng gave megsi a strong sense of oppression.


    He quickly stood up and said, "who are you?"


    But Yue Dapeng didn''t understand the words of Israel, and he didn''t care. He just sneered and said in Chinese, "the bodyguard outside your door has been killed by me. Now I''ll ask you a question and answer. If you dare to hide something, you will die without a place to die. "


    When he had finished, megsidon looked confused. Mohamed doesn''t know Chinese, either!He knows English. So he immediately talked to Yue Dapeng in English.


    However, Yue Dapeng has always been in China. A 70 year old man is still practicing martial arts. Can we expect him to know English?


    Yue Dapeng was a bit silly for a moment.


    He never thought that he would encounter this problem!


    At the moment, Yue Dapeng said angrily, "find me someone who can speak Chinese."


    There was a terrible killing in him.


    It scares morgesey.


    However, megsy is a smart man after all. Although he could not understand what Yue Dapeng was saying, he could probably guess what he was saying.


    So he immediately nodded and said, "I''m going to find an interpreter."


    "Elder martial brother Yue, how about this? I''ll translate for you." Just then, a voice came in from the outside.

 Chapter 218

    This voice is naturally Chen Fang.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Yue Dapeng''s face changed dramatically.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning came in slowly from the gate.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "elder martial brother Yue, although you are highly cultivated. But you are old after all. Knowledge is power. You don''t know English. You have to run into a wall everywhere


    Yue Dapeng''s face turned ugly. He sneered and said, "little bastard, do you think you can kill me today?"


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "brother Yue, you are not right. I have great respect for you. You are not friendly. How can we play happily? "


    Yue Dapeng is not interested in these network languages. He thinks Chen Fang is just ridiculing him.


    Well, Chen Fang is really sneering at him.


    Yue Dapeng took a deep breath. He knew Luoning''s strength.


    But he knows better that if he wants to escape now, he will die faster when he turns around and his back is open.


    The cold light in his eyes was faint, and he immediately locked the breakthrough in Chen Fang.


    Yue Dapeng said to move, suddenly, under the foot of a pedal.


    All of a sudden, the ground cracked, not terrible.


    Yue Dapeng launched his peacock king momentum.


    When the king comes, he is invincible.


    This rich breath of the king makes people want to worship, just like the general momentum of the essence.


    Chen Fang felt uncomfortable breathing. What''s more terrifying is that Yue Dapeng''s people came like a thousand troops and horses. In an instant, the heaven and the earth collapsed and the mountains and rivers faded!


    For a moment, the only thing Chen Fang could do seemed to be to retreat.


    Once he retreats, Yue Dapeng will escape smoothly.


    Everything happened so fast that people couldn''t change their mind.


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed.


    The great holy place burst out in an instant!


    The more oppressive he was, the more rebellious he was.


    At the same time, the power of blood and nucleus burst out.


    At this moment, the force of Qi and blood of six thousand jin rolled in his body, just like a dragon surging!


    burst!


    Chen Fang''s eyes are red with blood. He roars, and the thunder comes out!


    Bang!


    Chen Fang and Yue Dapeng just hit each other. At that moment, Chen Fang stepped back three steps and his blood surged.


    But Yue Dapeng also stepped back, his eyes full of disbelief.


    He can''t believe that Chen Fang is just the cultivation of the golden elixir. He can beat him back!


    It''s incredible.


    Not only Yue Dapeng was shocked, but also Luoning was shocked.


    Originally, when Yue Dapeng suddenly attacked, Luoning was secretly crying bad. At that moment, she could not rescue Chen Fang.


    Luo Ning thought that this time, Yue Dapeng must escape.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Fang stood in the same place, resisted the blow of Yue Dapeng and beat him back.


    At that moment, Luoning didn''t hesitate any more, and lightning shot.


    Luoning has been the peak of the spirit, there is no power between the shots. However, all the strength and spirit have been absorbed into the fist.


    It''s like a high explosive bomb. From the appearance, it doesn''t have the slightest power. Once it explodes, the power is absolutely terrible!


    The master of Huajin is to shut down the vitality, roll the Qi and blood in the body, and burst out!


    The master of the golden elixir is to exert the momentum to the extreme, force people with the momentum, cast the spirit of martial arts with the spirit of martial arts, and condense the power of Qi and blood into a golden elixir, which is more powerful.


    In the realm of transforming the spirit, the power of Qi and blood begins to be restrained.


    One palm out, all the power is not wasted, directly all hit the other party''s flesh.


    It''s like a ball on the surface of the water. If ordinary people palm it down, it''s easy to release or dissolve the power.


    But if the God transforming master takes a hand, all his strength will be wasted to hit the ball.


    Luo Ning a move to crack boxing directly to kill Yue Dapeng''s throat.


    Yue Dapeng retreated repeatedly. He was a man who knew the goods. He knew Luoning''s punch was powerful.


    Luoning quickly step forward, and then a collapse, a twist and a kill!


    Her three axes are as fast as lightning, which makes Yue Dapeng have no power to fight back.


    When Chen Fang''s Qi and blood came back, he roared, and then killed him like a human GAODA.


    He has five seconds of explosive power!


    The power of the blood core started madly, and the ground cracked every inch!


    Yue Dapeng dodged Luoning''s attack, and immediately felt like the locomotive was hitting at high speed.


    Yue Dapeng couldn''t dodge. With a bang, he flew out and finally fell to the ground heavily.


    Blood flowed out of Yue Dapeng''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose. His head tilted and he was on the spot He died.


    Chen Fang''s body is fixed. He has a kind of terror like a mad tyrant. At this time, he absorbed his mind and returned to the state of pure brightness.Luoning slightly speechless, Chen Fang this goods to fight, too not according to the routine.


    It''s a bit like beating the old master to death.


    The peacock king qiangjue I was killed by Chen Fang in the end.


    That moose West is also to stay in one side, he this just formally realized Chen Fang and Luo Ning''s fierce. He can''t help but be glad that he hasn''t offended these two people.


    Xia Ruitao is also behind, he immediately came to the front of megsi, concern asked: "boss, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK," said morgesi After a pause, he said, "how did you come back?"


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he immediately said: "originally we were going to the hospital, but brother Xia said he was not at ease. He felt that something might happen here and begged us to stay by. I don''t think it''s easy for brother Xia to fight here alone, so I agreed with him. I didn''t expect that they actually came. "


    When morgesey heard the words, his eyes changed. He patted Xia Ruitao on the shoulder and said, "Lao Xia, I really didn''t mistake you." Naturally, he would not doubt Chen Fang''s words.


    Because he never dreamed that Chen Fang would come.


    "The body of this man, please, Mr. Mugsy. We''re going to go first. " Chen Fang said.


    "My life was saved by both of you," said morgesey. "Why don''t you sit down and have dinner before you leave?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "no, the trouble is what we bring. It''s our duty. "


    When morgexi saw Chen Fang''s determination, he said, "let Lao Xia drive for you."


    Chen Fang said, "thank you very much, but what about your security?"


    "I have my own plans," says morgesi. I used to be careless, but now I won''t be careless. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good." After a pause, he continued: "this man is Cheng Jianhua''s companion. Cheng Jianhua''s legs are disabled and he can''t walk. Please, Mr. morgesey, keep on tracking. "


    "In this way, Cheng Jianhua should not be a threat," he said


    Chen Fang said, "you can''t say that. Cheng Jianhua is very smart. If you find out, don''t act rashly. Let us know as soon as possible. "


    "Good," said morgesey


    After such explanation, Chen Fang and Luo Ning said goodbye.


    Xia Ruitao went out with him.


    Xia Ruitao is still driving, Chen Fang and Luo Ning are sitting in the back.


    The car soon drove out of mirrell community.


    "Brother Chen, are you going to the hospital?" Xia Ruitao is very grateful to Chen Fang now, and there is real respect between the words.


    "Instead of going to the hospital, find a hotel nearby," Chen said


    Luo Ning can''t help but say: "what do you want to do with a hotel?"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "I''m not sure about Cheng Jianhua. I''m afraid that if Yue Dapeng spills something on us, we won''t notice it. Let''s take a shower, and then we don''t need any clothes we''ve changed. So it''s safe. Cheng Jianhua''s legs are disabled, so we can''t be afraid. Next, we''ll concentrate on finding the Sinai code. "


    Luo Ning said, "is Cheng Jianhua so weird?"


    Chen Fang said: "in any case, be careful to sail for ten thousand years, isn''t it?"


    Luo Ning thought to himself that he was not in a hurry now. I agreed right now.


    Xia Ruitao finds the hotel nearby. At the same time, Chen Fang asks Xia Ruitao to help him pick up his luggage from the original hotel.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning set a room for each.


    After they had a bath, almost at the same time, Xia Ruitao took back his luggage.


    He left his luggage outside the door and left.


    Luoning wrapped up his bath towel, picked up his luggage outside the door and changed into new clothes.


    So is Chen Fang.


    After all this, Chen Fang was really relieved.


    He acted in full accordance with Cheng Jianhua''s thinking. He thought that Cheng Jianhua must have expected that Yue Dapeng would come and meet him.


    That''s why he didn''t go out.


    Yue Dapeng is likely to cheat secretly.


    Chen Fang has a lot of knowledge. He knows that some drugs are colorless and tasteless, but they have wonderful effects.


    This has to be prevented.


    Now, I took a bath and threw away my clothes. He really can''t think of any chance to fall into the trap?


    Moreover, Yue Dapeng died. Cheng Jianhua was pulled out of the tiger''s teeth at that time, and he had no choice but to worry about it.


    After taking a bath, Chen Fang joins Luoning.


    Luoning''s hair has been blown dry and fluffy.


    They are both wearing T-shirts, black and white, which look like lovers'' clothes.


    "I haven''t eaten for a day. Let''s go and eat first." Chen Fang said to Luo Ning, "go to the hospital after eating."


    "All right," said ronin Because Yue Dapeng is dead, she is also relieved.She has the same idea as Chen Fang. When Yue Dapeng is dead, Cheng Jianhua is a tiger without teeth.


    This is in the task, and now the task is closed. Cheng Jianhua can''t have other helpers.


    At present, Chen Fang, Luo Ning and Xia Ruitao had a big dinner in the hotel.


    Xia Ruitao insists on a treat, and Chen Fang and Luo Ning let Xia Ruitao.


    After dinner, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    At this time, without further hesitation, they rushed directly to Shenghe hospital.


    Miguel community, megsy a long sigh of relief, he felt that all the difficulties have been solved. But also made friends with Chen Fang and Luoning such experts, this is a good thing.


    He immediately arranged for ten bodyguards to come and asked a professional team to deal with Yue Dapeng''s body.


    Morgesi is on the road. He also has a lot of people under him. It''s a very simple thing to deal with corpses.


    But this time, it didn''t go so well.


    In the living room of the villa, ten bodyguards came. Four bodyguards, wearing white gloves, were about to remove Yue Dapeng''s body.


    The van outside is ready.


    Megsy was sitting on one of the sofas, smoking his cigar leisurely.


    Just then

 Chapter 219

    At this time, a man''s faint voice came in.


    "Megsy, stand up!"


    This voice has a kind of unspeakable strange, has a kind of soul - catching ability.


    Megsy was very normal, but after hearing this voice, he seemed to be infected with evil, and actually stood up obediently.


    At the gate, two strong men came in carrying a wheelchair.


    In the wheelchair was a pale young man.


    This young man is Cheng Jianhua.


    The two strong men carrying the wheelchairs were Chinese, and they were quietly brought by Cheng Jianhua from China.


    Cheng simply asked them to carry wheelchairs to facilitate walking. It''s not like conspiring with an outsider.


    This is Cheng Jianhua''s taking advantage of the gap stipulated by the God Emperor.


    Not to mention these, after Cheng Jianhua came in, the rest of the bodyguards found something wrong.


    The head of the bodyguard was an old man. He flashed cold light in his eyes and said to his companion, "this guy has a ghost. Kill him!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand and quickly surrounded Cheng Jianhua with several bodyguards.


    "Kneel down!" Cheng Jianhua suddenly drank.


    He drank the same breathtaking, as if drinking in people''s hearts, people feel extremely heavy body, almost unable to support.


    In an instant, the faces of the bodyguards were struggling.


    They seem to be fighting with people, their faces are wet with sweat.


    After a long time, all the bodyguards knelt down.


    When two strong men around Cheng Jianhua saw all this, they seemed to be stupid. When they looked at Cheng Jianhua again, they were already full of awe.


    Cheng Jianhua ignored the eyes of the two strong men, and he pushed the wheelchair to meet morgexi.


    Then he looked at megsy and said, "sit down."


    Megsy suddenly seemed to be back to his soul, and his eyes were clear again. At this time, he also saw Cheng Jianhua and the bodyguards kneeling around him.


    Megsy seems to have gone to hell. When he looked at Cheng Jianhua again, his eyes were full of fear.


    Holy peace hospital is a famous hospital in Jerusalem.


    The building of this hospital presents European style, like a castle.


    Although it was 10:30 p.m., Shenghe hospital was still in full swing.


    The moon is very round tonight. The cold moon shines on the courtyard of Shenghe hospital.


    there are several branches of the Wutong tree in the courtyard, and the white light of the moonlight makes the courtyard landscape very beautiful.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning let Xia Ruitao wait outside the hospital. They went directly to Dr. kungreen''s ward.


    Dr. kungreen is in the intensive care unit on the third floor.


    They quickly came to the front of the intensive care unit, where the door was closed.


    Chen Fang knocked on the door. A short time later, a Jewish woman came to open the door.


    This woman, in her forties, is Dr. kungreen''s niece, kunibasi.


    Quinnie Bessie doesn''t look good. She has curly hair. But she still has some temperament, unlike those square ladies.


    "Are you..." Kunnibesi met Chen Fang and Luo Ning and asked strangely. She speaks English.


    Chen Fang said, "we are friends of Dr. kungreen. We know his condition, so we want to see him."


    "My uncle never had any friends." "Who the hell are you?" quinibesi said coldly


    Kunnibesi is stern and stern. If he is an ordinary person, he must be scared.


    But Chen Fang did not change his face. He sneered and said, "do you know your uncle? What makes you say he has no friends? Dr. kungreen is now at the end of the day. He has no money and no power. Do we still have any plans for him or to murder him? "


    Chen Fang''s fierce words made Kuni Bessie feel confused. She said in doubt: "are you really my uncle''s friends?"


    "Get out of the way!" Chen Fang said coldly.


    Kunnibesi, photographed in Chen Fang''s majesty, can''t help but get out of the way.


    In this way, Chen Fang and Luo Ning entered the room smoothly.


    On the bed, Dr. kungreen was full of tubes. His face was covered with brown spots and looked a little scary.


    This doctor is really in his twilight years.


    He closed his eyes tightly and seemed to be asleep.


    It could be coma.


    Kunnibesi went up to Chen Fang and said, "Uncle fell asleep after all. The doctor said that he may not be able to survive for three days."


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "is Dr. kungreen your only relative?"


    "Yes, my uncle has been obsessed with the treasures of the king of the gate all his life. He has never married or fallen in love. The family didn''t care about him either. I admire my uncle for his persistence in this life, so I came to take care of his affairs. "


    Chen Fang is thoughtful.He suddenly looked at Luoning and said, "do you have many magic pills in your hand?"


    Luo Ning also looked at Chen Fang and said, "yes. What, you want to give it to Dr. kungreen? "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right." "It''s OK. Although the julingdan can''t cure Dr. kungreen''s cancer, it can also win him a few days of life," Luo Ning said


    Later, Luo Ning took out a pill to Chen Fang.


    This pill is made of porcelain. Chen Fang''s visual inspection shows that Luoning still has a lot of julingdan.


    It seems that this julingdan is really popular, many of which are very extensive!


    Chen Fang took the julingdan and said to kunnibesi, "this is a miraculous medicine with strong efficacy. I want to give it to your uncle. Maybe he will get better after taking it. But it is also possible that he could not bear the drug and died directly. But if it''s because of taking my elixir that your uncle died, I''m willing to pay you 100000 dollars. Do you think you have an opinion? "


    Quinnie Bessie''s eyes lit up when she heard $100000.


    After all, as long as you are a normal person, how can you not like money?


    "Then we need to sign a contract." "I have to be responsible to my uncle," said Quinnie Bessie


    Luo Ning took out a gold card and said, "take this card. The code is six eights. Now go and check it. You can withdraw 20000 dollars directly. This is the limit of the ATM. If something happens to your uncle, you''ll pick it up at the counter tomorrow, OK? "


    Kunnibesi was excited when she heard the words. She took the gold card, said nothing, turned and left.


    As soon as she left, Chen Fang and Luo Ning were quiet.


    Luoning went to close the door of the sick room. Chen Fang came to Dr. kungreen. He sent the julingdan to Dr. kungreen''s mouth.


    The pill will melt when it comes to temperature. I don''t worry that Dr. kungreen can''t take it.


    After feeding the julingdan, Chen Fang and Luo Ning can only wait quietly.


    Chen Fang felt a little unhappy at this time because of the spirit gathering elixir.


    Luoning has so many magic pills, but he doesn''t share them with himself.


    This makes Chen Fang feel unhappy.


    But immediately, Chen Fang''s heart was filled with awe, and he realized that something was wrong with his mentality.


    Human Luoning, the magic pill is hers. Why should she show you?


    If she gives, it''s love, but not duty.


    Chen Fang felt that if he was angry because of this, he would be inferior to pigs and dogs.


    In this world, nothing should be taken for granted.


    Don''t ask others why, ask yourself why.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and straightened out his mind. He immediately felt much more comfortable.


    Luo Ning is paying close attention to Dr. Kun green. Naturally, she doesn''t know that Chen Fang has just experienced a psychological struggle.


    At this point, Dr. kungreen finally had a reaction. He started by hand, then slowly opened his eyes.


    He began to look better.


    Julingdan has such a magical effect.


    Dr. kungreen opened his eyes and looked around. Chen Fang and Luo Ning came to him.


    He tried to sit up.


    Luo Ning helped him to get the pillow behind him and let him sit up smoothly.


    "Are you..." Dr. kungreen was puzzled.


    He couldn''t find Chen Fang and Luo Ning in his memory, so at this moment, he couldn''t help doubting whether he was old, which led to memory problems.


    "Dr. kungreen!" Luo Ning said in a deep voice in English, "we are here for the treasure of the king of the gate."


    Chen can''t help but be speechless. Although elder martial sister Ning''s accomplishments are high, her speaking skills are too bad. It''s easy to make Dr. kungreen resent that.


    You know, Dr. kungreen is Jewish. The Jews took the king''s treasure as their private property.


    Sure enough, there was a look of displeasure in Dr. kungreen''s eyes. Said: "you are not welcome here, you go."


    Luo Ning a Zheng, her eyes flashed angry color. Luoning, as a disciple in the divine realm, has boundless scenery. Never been treated so impolitely.


    But she had nothing to do with Dr. kungreen.


    What else can you do for a dying man?


    Chen Fang immediately said, "Dr. kungreen, I think you may have misunderstood. We don''t need money, so we don''t want to be greedy to reveal the king''s treasure. Just like you, we have a strong interest in the treasures of the king, such as the magic of the Sinai code and the legend of the Third Temple. "


    Kun green is unmoved, light said: "all this has nothing to do with me, you please."


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "we can go. We''re still young and have plenty of time to study. But doctor, you don''t have much time. I don''t believe that you are willing to go to God with this regret after you have spent your whole life studying the treasure of King Chen


    Dr. kungreen''s eyes became more complicated, and the mystery of Wang''s treasure was his eternal regret. He should not be willing to die like this, but in the face of life and death, he is so fragile and helpless.Dr. kungreen glanced at Chen Fang and Luo Ning and said, "I can''t do it all my life. Can you do it in the next few days? No way


    Chen Fang said: "at least, you should pass on your accumulated experience and knowledge to us, and we''ll look it up. Perhaps God has come to you to let us find out the secret of the treasure in your last few days? "


    After a pause, he said, "Dr. kungreen, do you believe in God?"


    Luo Ning takes a look at Chen Fang. Now she admires Chen Fang''s eloquence. She knows that this product is going to open up the pattern of all over the world

 Chapter 220

    Dr. kungreen looked at Chen Fang in doubt, and he didn''t understand why he asked. But he replied, "of course God exists."


    The Jews'' worship of God has become a kind of belief. They will never question the existence of God.


    This can be seen from the fact that they have to wear hats and pray in front of the crying wall. That''s because they don''t want to look at God with their heads to avoid disrespect.


    Chen Fang said, "everything that happens, exists and is about to happen is the will of God. If you can provide us with information, doctor, so that we can find the treasure of the king, it is God''s will. It''s God who cares about your life to realize your dream. If we can''t find it, it''s God''s will. It''s God who doesn''t allow the king''s treasure to be made public. " He hesitated and said: "in this age, the treasure of Chen''s gate king is more about its historical value than its wealth value. Our times need to progress, we need to re-examine and recognize history. What do you think, doctor? "


    Luo Ning couldn''t help admiring Chen Fang. Everything he said was in Dr. Kun Green''s heart. Chen Fang understands the needs of customers.


    If you want to sell this product, it must be excellent.


    "The will of God?" Dr. kungreen''s eyes became more complicated. To be exact, he should struggle.


    Chen Fang said nothing more and waited patiently for Dr. kungreen''s decision.


    After a long time, Dr. kungreen said to Chen Fang, "OK, I''ll cooperate with you."


    He seems to have made up his mind.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "doctor, you don''t have to worry about it. For thousands of years, we haven''t found the treasure of Chen''s gate king, and it''s hard for us to find it. We are just doing our best to listen to the destiny. "


    Dr. kungreen sighed slightly and said, "the will of God, is it really the will of God to drown the treasure of the king of the gate?"


    Luo Ning said, "doctor, do you think the treasure of the king of the gate Chen exists?" She first asked the most critical questions.


    "There is, of course," Dr. kungreen said immediately


    "Why hasn''t anyone found it for thousands of years? What''s more, why are you sure it exists? You are also a person of our time. Why are you sure that something happened before B.C? Maybe it''s a legend, maybe it''s a fiction, maybe it''s just a time scam? "


    Luoning''s language is sharp.


    Dr. kungreen is not upset because he is engaged in theoretical research. He took the treasure of King Chen as his life''s research topic.


    Academically, he is welcome to be questioned.


    Because the reason is not clear!


    "According to legend, the ark of the Lord and the code of Sinai were placed on the stone of Abraham," Dr. kungreen said. Previously, an underpass was found in the dome mosque. The underpass is the site leading to the second temple, where I saw Abraham''s boulder with my own eyes. "


    as like as two peas, he continued, "that huge stone is exactly the same as it was said in the legend. It is the holy stone of our Jews! The government tried to move it out several times as an exhibition. Unfortunately, no one could move it. This Abraham stone is still in its old place. "


    "But in the end, I didn''t see the Lost Ark and the code," lonin said. Doctor, is that what you are sure of? "


    "According to legend, the ark has the ability to support time and space into five dimensions," Dr. kungreen said


    Chen Fang was puzzled and said, "I''ve heard of three-dimensional space. Three dimensional space plus time is four-dimensional space. But what about five dimensional space? "


    Note: 3D space is not only 3D technology, but also three dimensional space. In daily life, it can refer to the space composed of three dimensions: length, width and height.


    Three dimensional space and time constitute a four-dimensional space.


    But Chen Fang and Luo Ning have never heard of five dimensional space.


    "Five dimensional space is the hypothesis of scientists, which is supported by time and three-dimensional space to become four-dimensional space," Dr. kungreen explained. The fifth dimension is to make time three-dimensional. It''s like 1949, 1950, and so on. Each year is independent and parallel. The Ark''s ability is to create this five-dimensional space, which allows people to enter the era they want to enter. "


    Finally, Chen Fang suddenly realized, and said in secret: "I''m kidding. To put it bluntly, isn''t the ark just a space-time shuttle?"


    "We see, doctor, go on." Said ronin.


    "The Sinai code, according to legend, came into being at the beginning of Taichu and records everything in the world," said Dr. kungreen. As long as we can decipher the code, we can find everyone''s past and present lives, and we can also predict what will happen in the future, and we can also see the ancient things. "


    Ronin''s eyes flashed the color of excitement, she was very good to cover up. She took a deep breath and said, "doctor, are you sure the Sinai code can really see the past?"Dr. kungreen looked at ronin and said, "I saw a piece of writing on Abraham''s stone, which is our unique code for Jews. After I deciphered it, I found that it was a record


    "What is recorded?" Ronin was short of breath.


    Chen Fang looked at Luoning strangely and said in secret: "elder martial sister Ning is determined to find the Sinai code. After hearing the Sinai code, are you so excited about what happened in the past? Is she going to use the Sinai code to find out something? "


    If Dr. kungreen talks too much, he has some difficulty.


    He kept panting.


    Luo Ning quickly took out another pill and wanted to give it to Dr. kungreen.


    Chen Fang was startled and quickly stopped, saying: "doctor''s body is weak. If you take it again, it will be bad if you can''t make up for it."


    Luo Ning was stunned, and then he felt that Chen Fang''s words were reasonable, so he took the julingdan.


    Chen Fang went to pat Dr. kungreen on the back.


    After a long time, Dr. kungreen returned to normal. He said: "the above is a record of the story of the king Chen. At the beginning, the king Chen was fighting with the Crusaders and almost died because of his mistakes. Later, King Chen used the ark to shuttle before the war, changed his mistakes, and finally won the victory. " After a pause, he said, "but it seems that since that battle, the health of King Chen has become very bad. It is said that this is because he used the ark of the covenant to change time and space, thus bearing all the evil consequences on him. You know, the king of the gate in the legend is powerful and stronger than the beast. In the end, such a person died of a serious illness. "


    Chen Fang has recently done a lot of research on the king of Suo Chen. Hearing this, he can''t help but say strangely: "I saw it in the materials, but I said that it was because the king of Suo Chen served many gods when he went to worship with his concubines when he was old. He didn''t worship the LORD according to the example of his father King David, so he provoked the anger of the Lord. The LORD sent Ahijah, the prophet of Shechem, to tear his new coat into twelve pieces outside Jerusalem, asking jechenboan to take ten pieces, which means that God will tear the United Kingdom into two kingdoms after the death of sochenmen. Israel in the north is made up of ten tribes and will be ruled by jechenboan, while Jewry and Benjamin in the South will continue to be ruled by jechenboan Chen Boan, the son of King Chenmen, ruled the country. Since then, the king of Chen''s family has never been able to get sick and soon passed away. "


    "Where did you see the information?" Dr. kungreen asked Chen Fang immediately.


    Chen Fang suddenly a stay, he then some embarrassed said: "Baidu Encyclopedia!"


    "What is Baidu Encyclopedia?" he said


    Luo Ning explained to Dr. Kun green: "Baidu Encyclopedia is a search tool on the Internet. Some poor information he knows is searched on the Internet."


    "It''s just nonsense," said Dr. kungreen, who couldn''t help blowing his beard and staring at him. Online things are uploaded by netizens, all hearsay, how real can it be? It''s all misinformation. "


    Chen Fang was speechless. He decided not to show off his knowledge at will.


    After all, Dr. kungreen is an absolute expert in the research of Chen menwang''s treasures. He has read some information on the Internet and then comes to dialectics. That''s really ridiculous!


    "Doctor, how do you know that the Sinai code can inquire about the past?" said ronin


    Dr. kungreen said: "this is because according to the records on the holy stone, after Chen menwang was seriously ill, he was very dissatisfied with his physical condition and suffered a lot. He knew vaguely that it was because he had used the ark of the Lord. But he wanted to find a way out of the Sinai code. " After a pause, he said, "the king is not only the king of force, but also the king of wisdom in our Jewish hearts. He cracked the Sinai code, but on the day he cracked it, he died. According to the later records, it may be that whether the time and space of the ark of the covenant or the search for the past and future in the code of Sinai is an act of divulging the gods. Therefore, the king of Chenmen suffered from the terrible consequences. "


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning fell into silence.


    After a long time, Luo Ning said, "doctor, you have spent your whole life in the research institute to study the treasure of Wang men. I also want to tell you the truth. The reason why I want to find the treasure of the king is that I want to find out my life experience through the Sinai code. It''s important to me


    Dr. kungreen took a look at Luoning. He was slightly surprised by Luoning''s honesty.


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he confirmed what he thought. Elder martial sister Ning really wanted to do something through the Sinai code.


    Dr. kungreen said, "if I can see the code of Sinai or the ark of the LORD before I die, I will die without regret. But, little girl, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s better for you to find out from the people or things around you than to find out from the Sinai code. That will be easier to achieve. "


    Luo Ning shook his head and said, "I was adopted by my master since I was a child. I asked my master about my life experience, but he said I was an orphan without father or mother."

 Chapter 221

    Chen Fang took a look at Luoning, he felt a little strange.


    Because Luoning has a kind of very persistent spirit to her own life experience, she must make it clear.


    Chen Fang can''t feel the same because he has no father or mother and doesn''t know who his parents are. I was adopted by my master when I was young. But he didn''t feel much about his parents.


    No matter what parents are like now, I don''t owe them.


    They just gave birth to themselves, but never did a part of their parents'' responsibility. So why do you have to worry about them?


    Sometimes Chen Fang dreams of his parents, but it''s very vague. Even in his dreams, he feels very strange.


    On the contrary, when he thinks of master, he will feel very warm.


    Dr. kungreen continued: "I have spent my whole life searching for the treasures of the king of the gate. Over the years, I do have experience. But all my experience is about the meaning of the treasure of the king of the gate. As for where the treasure went, I got nothing. I think, as the little brother said, it''s God''s will. God won''t let this treasure come out, or God has taken it back. "


    When Chen Fang and Luo Ning heard the words, they knew that the only clues they could get from Dr. kungreen were these.


    Lornin continued, "doctor, have you ever heard of the Third Temple?"


    Dr. kungreen looked at ronin with a slight surprise and said, "the Third Temple doesn''t exist. There are only two temples in history. After the first temple was destroyed, the Jews rebuilt the second one. After the second temple was destroyed, there was only one wall of crying. As for what you call the Third Temple, those are fictions of novelists. It''s a fiction about the mysterious third temple built under the ground, where the ark of the covenant is hidden. But how is that possible? We Jews revere the temple. If we want to build the Third Temple, we will never build it underground. How can we keep the sacred temple of God underground? "


    Ronin said, "if you respect God so much, why don''t you always build the Third Temple?"


    Kun green looked at Luo Ning and said, "if you ask this, it means you don''t understand us Jews. Our ancestors are swaying in the wind and rain, and the wailing wall is our temple. The wall of crying is our spiritual pillar. If we have to say that there is a third temple, then the Wailing Wall in our hearts is the Third Temple. "


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning were shocked, and they seemed to understand something.


    At the same time, Kuni Bessie, kungreen''s niece, came back.


    Kunnibesi took $20000 and returned the gold card to ronin.


    Luo Ning took the gold card and then said to Kun green, "we decided to go to the wailing wall and study it. If we can find the Sinai code or the ark of covenant, we will bring it to you and show you."


    Kun green nodded, he was quite emotional, said: "well, I will use the greatest strength to live, to wait for you."


    Then Chen Fang and Luo Ning left Shenghe hospital.


    By this time, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    When Chen Fang and Luo Ning get into Xia Ruitao''s Mercedes Benz, Xia Ruitao wakes up from sleep. He was rather embarrassed and said, "I was a little sleepy, so I fell asleep. Have you made any progress? "


    Luo Ning ponders, but ignores Xia Ruitao. Chen Fang said: "it''s not progress. It''s not clear in a moment. We are going to the wailing wall now, brother Xia, please


    When these two people work, they even forget to eat and sleep.


    Xia Ruitao was slightly puzzled and said, "it''s OK to go, but the wall of crying has been closed at night. You can''t get in at all!"


    "It doesn''t matter if we can''t get in," Luo Ning said. "We can just look outside."


    Xia Ruitao saw Luoning insist, also no longer say, just say a good word, then start the car, toward the direction of the wailing wall.


    At this point, there is less traffic on the road.


    The street lights were bright, and the Benz raced to 60 yards.


    Half an hour later, Mercedes Benz finally came around the wailing wall.


    The wailing wall is a key cultural relic to be protected. At this time, the outside gate has been closed, so it''s difficult to get in.


    The wailing wall was surrounded by the courtyard wall.


    The courtyard wall is three meters high, and the power grid is maintained. It''s very difficult for outsiders to enter quietly.


    Besides, there are monitoring devices inside.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning are standing outside the gate, feeling a slight headache.


    It''s easy for two people to break in by force, but there''s monitoring equipment and guards inside. Once there is a conflict, it will be very inconvenient for Chen Fang and Luo Ning to act here in the future.


    After thinking about it, they decided to just look outside. Anyway, it will be open to the outside world during the day. There is no need to take risks and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Ronin offered to look around the wailing wall.


    We must be bold and careful in this matter. You can''t be afraid of wasting time.Chen Fang nodded. In fact, he wanted to say that there was no need. For thousands of years, our predecessors have not worked out a way here. What can we see from them?


    But you can''t do anything because you think it''s impossible. Maybe there''s a miracle?


    Maybe, it is?


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning went around all the way. However, Luo Ning and Chen Fang had no choice but to build buildings around them.


    All the way up, up the steps.


    There are many buildings here, a modern urban landscape, no more the retro style of the second temple.


    What''s left is just the wailing wall.


    This is a necessary process for the rapid development of the city.


    Luoning was silent all the way.


    Chen Fang is behind.


    There are street lamps on both sides. The street lamps are bright and the moonlight is cold.


    The light of the street lamp and the moonlight are mixed together, but there is an indescribable charm.


    Luoning is wearing jeans. She walks in the front and Chen Fang in the back. When she walks around, her buttocks are tight in her jeans and the amorous feelings between her walks are really beyond people''s control.


    Man is a visual animal.


    Although Chen Fang did work hard for the Sinai code. But at the moment, when he saw Luoning''s buttocks, he still reacted. At this moment, he had the impulse to incarnate in the moonlight, and then spread it on Luoning''s buttocks.


    At this time, Luoning suddenly stopped. She looked back and said, "I don''t see anything here..."


    Chen Fang was shocked. He has set up a tent now. If you let Luoning see his dilemma, Luoning can definitely guess what happened.


    Damn, at this point, I still want such a dirty thing. I''ll never see ronin again.


    So in this instant, Chen Fang suddenly bent down, covered his stomach and said, "my stomach is a little painful."


    Luo Ning is tiny a Zheng, afterward, her facial expression chills down. "You are the highest cultivation of Jindan. Your internal organs are like steel. How can you have a stomachache?"


    Chen Fang was stunned. He felt like a dog in the sun.


    This move is easy to use in front of Xu Shu, but it shouldn''t be used in front of Luoning!


    Luoning, like himself, is a man who practices martial arts!


    But at this time, Chen Fang also had to die to the end, he said: "I don''t know what''s going on, a pain. But now it''s almost all right. " When he got up, he had already carried Qi and blood and suppressed his desire.


    He will be honest there.


    Luo Ning didn''t expect Chen Fang to react, although she was 26 years old. But for men and women''s affairs or in a state of ignorance.


    "What do you think?" Said ronin.


    Chen Fang didn''t respond for a moment and said, "what do you think?"


    Luoning slightly angry, finally said: "nothing, let''s go back."


    This time, it''s nothing. On the way down, Chen Fang regained his mind. He thought of something and said, "elder martial sister Ning, I want to ask you something."


    Luo Ning light way: "say!"


    Chen Fang said, "like you, I am an orphan without father or mother. I was also adopted by my master. But I don''t understand why you are so persistent in looking for your parents? Is it just because of that blood relationship? "


    Luo Ning coldly looked at Chen Fang and said, "my business has nothing to do with you."


    I don''t want to say that.


    After Chen Fang''s displeasure, he said nothing more.


    After going down, Chen Fang and Luo Ning got on the Mercedes Benz.


    Xia Ruitao starts the car.


    Chen Fang said, "go back to the hotel before."


    Xia Ruitao was relieved to see that he could have a rest at last.


    After returning to the hotel, Chen Fang said to Xia Ruitao, "from tomorrow, brother Xia, you don''t have to come here. Just leave the car here. "


    Xia Ruitao immediately did not understand, at the same time: "brother Chen Fang, where did I not do well?"


    Chen Fang smile, said: "you don''t think about the next thing, inconvenient let you participate in."


    When Xia Ruitao heard the words, he was relieved.


    After Xia Ruitao left, Luo Ning asked Chen Fang strangely, "why don''t you let Xia Ruitao come?"


    Chen Fang said: "although Yue Dapeng is gone, Cheng Jianhua is a tiger without teeth. But it''s a long time to be careful. I''m afraid that Cheng Jianhua will go to morgexi, or Xia Ruitao will be schemed by Cheng Jianhua after he goes back, so that it will come to us. So we don''t have to meet again. It''s the best and safest thing to do


    Luo Ning said: "is it necessary to be so afraid of Cheng Jianhua? Cheng Jianhua has no accomplishments, and his legs are disabled. I can crush him with one finger. "


    Chen Fang smile, said: "more careful is not wrong. I marked our rooms and told the waiters not to come in and clean them. I''ll go to your room first and see if anyone has been inAfter Chen Fang''s inspection, no one has ever entered Luoning''s room.


    So, ronin''s room is off the alert. Chen Fang checked his room again, but no one came in.


    Chen relaxed, took a bath and went to bed.


    Now let him regret is, because Yue Dapeng died, the alarm lifted. He never had a chance to share a room with ronin again.


    Chen Fang also found that he was somewhat abnormal. In the past, he could control Xu Shu''s desire. Now, how can he have a sudden desire for Luo Ning? Also very strongly said that

 Chapter 222

    Chen Fang soon fell asleep. He had a dream. In my dream, I first fell in love with Xu Shu. At last, I don''t know why, the person under me became Luoning.


    He dreamt that lornin suddenly opened his eyes.


    Chen Fang was so scared that he scattered it on the spot.


    When Chen Fang woke up in the morning, he found his shorts wet.


    Oh, my God. I lost my dream.


    Chen Fang himself feels that he is blushing. He is a man in his twenties. He has come here. It''s a shame!


    He quickly took off his shorts and went to the bathroom naked.


    When taking a bath, Chen Fang felt guilty again. Feel ashamed of ling''er!


    In my dream, I thought of Xu Shu and Luoning, but I didn''t think of ling''er.


    Chen Fang also knows that this is because he loves ling''er more than sex.


    Ling''er is the kind that people will want to hurt her and pity her when they see her.


    "Dreaming is not cheating, is it? I''m not sorry, are you? Anyway, every man will have this kind of ideological infidelity, which is nothing Chen Fang comforted himself.


    The weather in Jerusalem is the same as that on the seashore. It''s warm even in winter.


    The morning light is very bright, sprinkled in the hotel room, there is a kind of strange beauty.


    Chen Fang wore a white casual shirt, jeans and sneakers.


    This kind of dress is also convenient for action.


    He then went to ronin.


    To Chen Fang''s surprise, Luoning was sleeping in.


    Chen Fang always thought that women like Luoning were very strict with themselves.


    It seems that many things can not only look at the surface!


    Luoning was sleepy and unkempt when he opened the door for Chen Fang. After seeing Chen Fang, he seemed to react. He slammed the door and said, "wait!"


    Chen Fang felt his nose depressed. Of course, he had to wait.


    Ten minutes later, ronin came out clean and tidy.


    Tie the ponytail, wearing black sportswear, sports shoes.


    Chen Fang found out that he wore black and Luoning was white. If you wear white, she will wear black. Anyway, there are only two colors for them.


    He not without depressed said: "elder martial sister Ning, do we want to do this every day?"


    Luo Ning is tiny a Zheng, she feels some inexplicable, frown a way: "what meaning?"


    Chen Fang said, "our clothes are black and white every day."


    Luo Ning stayed for a while, and then thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was really such a thing. The corner of her mouth was slightly involved and she laughed.


    However, Luoning also had a smile, and then said, "let''s go to the Wailing Wall today, and then go to Dr. kungreen to find out the address of Abraham''s boulder. Let''s check it."


    Chen Fang also straightened up, he said: "good!" After a pause, he said, "but elder martial sister Ning, I always think our route may be wrong."


    Luo Ning''s face slightly displeased, said: "how to say?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s no secret that the wailing wall and Abraham''s boulders are all there. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many people have come to the routes we are looking for. They all get nothing. Are we better than those who have been here for more than a thousand years? "


    Luo Ning naturally knows that Chen Fang''s words are reasonable, but she has never thought so, just afraid that she will lose heart. At this time, she said angrily, "do you mean to sit at home and think?"


    Seeing that she was angry, Chen Fang said, "that''s not what I mean. Let''s go. Just think I didn''t say anything."


    Luoning is not a fuss, and I don''t say much about it now.


    If you change someone who is easy to be serious, you must ask Chen Fang if he regrets coming here.


    In fact, Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. He just felt that he should not rush to find it, but should think more and think more.


    However, he thinks that even if we look for it and think about it, we may find something?


    So he has no objection to looking for it.


    After leaving the hotel, they drove to the supermarket first. Buy enough food in the supermarket and put it in the car. Then he drove to the wailing wall.


    Chen Fang is eating bread while driving.


    Ronin was in the back, not the co pilot.


    Anyway, she won''t think about whether she doesn''t respect Chen Fang or whether she is a driver.


    Chen Fang also knows that Luoning is this character, and naturally he won''t think much about it.


    At 9 a.m., they arrived at the wailing wall.


    By this time, the wailing wall had been opened to the public, and many Jews started early classes here. Anyway, they were wearing hats to pray.


    Of course, there are tourists.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning follow the crowd and buy Hats and tickets to enter the scenic spot.


    Then they put on their hats and knelt down among the Jews.


    Chen Fang also knows that the task this time is not trivial. I have to deal with it with all my heart.At the moment, he closed his eyes and emptied his mind.


    The sun is shining high.


    Chen Fang suddenly felt that the Jews around him seemed to be chanting words. They were chanting words that Chen Fang could not understand. Although Chen Fang could not understand these languages, he could feel the syllable power produced by them.


    There seems to be some wonderful magnetic force between the syllable power and the wailing wall.


    What is it. Chen Fang is also unclear.


    Chen Fang thinks it''s amazing, but he doesn''t have any other ideas.


    Because of the mystery of these magnetic fields, he could not connect with the treasure of the king of the gate.


    There''s no way to start!


    Luoning and Chen Fang are doing the same thing, but she doesn''t feel redundant either.


    After their prayers, they even came to the crying wall. They put out their hands to touch the wailing wall, which is very historic. But there was no other special feeling.


    They stayed here for four hours and left at one o''clock in the afternoon.


    It turns out to be nothing.


    Back in the car, they drank mineral water and ate bread to keep their strength.


    After that, Chen Fang drove to Shenghe hospital.


    The wailing wall did not provide any clues at all. Chen Fang and Luo Ning had a heavy mind.


    Although the time limit of one month is quite long, this kind of impatience without any ideas is enough to make people crazy.


    As he drove, Chen Fang thought to himself, "I''m not really going to fall this time, am I?


    Is it frozen for ten years before DAHAO''s youth begins?


    Ten years out, everything is right and people are wrong?


    The plot is too bloody.


    He is the destiny, the destiny is the protagonist of fate!


    If you are locked up, how can you play this fate TV play?


    Chen Fang thinks wildly, and he knows it in his heart. If fate is a TV play, then if you are locked up, then you are just a supporting role in this TV play.


    There is no audience for this TV play of fate. There is no law that the leading role must be a good person.


    Soon, Chen Fang and Luo Ning went to Shenghe hospital. They met Dr. kungreen again.


    This time, Kuni Bessie has a good attitude towards them.


    And Dr. kungreen looks a little better than yesterday. It''s all a magic pill.


    But julingdan is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. It is impossible to cure Dr. kungreen''s cancer.


    The function of this julingdan is like this, if there are some minor diseases or no diseases. After eating, you can live longer.


    If you get a terminal disease, you can''t do anything about it.


    Medicine does not kill the disease. This is the eternal truth!


    "Doctor, we went to the Wailing Wall today." Said ronin.


    Dr. kungreen looked at Luoning and said with a smile, "how''s it going?"


    "There''s no clue," ronin said


    "It''s normal to have no clue," Dr. kungreen said. "My research on the wailing wall is deeper than yours. I don''t get anything."


    "I want to see Abraham''s boulder again," said ronin


    "It''s ok if you want to see it," Dr. kungreen said. Well, I''ll give you a number. You contact this person and say that I introduced him. He will arrange for you to see the sacred stone. But this man likes money. You may have to break some. "


    "Money is not a problem," Luo Ning said immediately


    Right now, Dr. kungreen gave me the number.


    Luo Ning then asked Chen Fang to contact him. Of course, it would be better to leave this kind of public affairs to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang went to contact him.


    The person contacted was a staff member of the dome mosque, called Iveco.


    Chen Fang agreed to give him ten thousand dollars, and the goods were immediately beaming. I want to pick up Chen Fang and Luo Ning.


    That''s it.


    An hour later, Chen Fang and Luoning rushed to the dome mosque again.


    When Iveco came out to meet him, he gave Chen Fang and Luo Ning two sets of black clothes.


    He said, "come here at two o''clock in the morning. I''ll be on duty today. I''ll take you in."


    It''s also a missionary''s dress. It looks like a dog, but it''s a layman who loves money.


    After all, no one stipulates that missionaries, monks and Taoists should not love money.


    Because when they go out to eat, they have to spend money!


    As the saying goes, wealth comes first.


    After the agreement, Chen Fang and Luo Ning decided to go back to the hotel to have a rest.


    This day is also very tired.


    Chen Fang drove back immediately.


    Along the way, Luoning sat in the back row and said nothing.


    Chen Fang will not find himself boring.After driving out for a distance, Luo Ning suddenly said, "Chen Fang, if there is no clue from Shengshi, what are you going to do next?"


    Chen Fang was stunned and said in secret that all the clues were broken. What can I do?


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Chen Fang said, "we can only take one step at the moment


    Luo Ning was very angry and said, "aren''t you lucky or destiny? Do you play a role? "


    She was really worried.


    Chen Fang can''t help but cry in his heart. Can you blame him?


    He is not good to fight with Luo Ning, smile, said: "although I am destiny, but destiny is not omnipotent ah!"


    Ronin was silent.


    Chen Fang said: "elder martial sister Ning, actually you and I knew it early. There''s only a one in a thousand chance to find the treasure of King Chen. Not even one in a thousand. I came because there was no better way to go. This is the only way to solve my dilemma. But what about you? Why do you put yourself in this situation? "

 Chapter 223

    Ronin was silent for a long time.


    Chen Fang thought that she still couldn''t speak, so he didn''t have any expectations.


    How do you know that at this moment, Luoning said: "I am different from you. You have no doubts about your life experience, so you will not be persistent. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "it''s not that I don''t have doubts, it''s just that I don''t have any feelings for my parents."


    "My memory before I was seven years old is gone," ronin said. But sometimes I dream about my parents. In my dream, they look very clear. My mother will cry at me and say that I am helping the tyrant. My father called me a beast and said, "I don''t have a daughter."


    Chen Fang stayed for a while, he finally understood Luoning''s doubts.


    This is undoubtedly the knot in Luoning''s heart. She didn''t know what happened before she was seven years old, and she had to face the scolding of her parents in her dream.


    After a long time, Chen Fang said, "have you ever asked master Wuyu?"


    Luo Ning said: "yes, but the master said he picked me up on the way."


    Chen Fang said, "do you suspect the master is lying?"


    Luo Ning is silent, she did not answer Chen Fang, but turned her head to look at the scenery outside.


    Chen Fang also knows that he has asked the boundary. This question is too sensitive to answer.


    He and ronin are not so close to each other.


    After returning to the hotel, Chen Fang and Luo Ning had a dinner and then stayed in their rooms.


    Chen Fang sits on his knees and practices the great sun moon formula.


    The Qi and blood of the body has reached a seemingly perfect state.


    Turn Gang into Qi!


    The next step is to turn Qi into essence.


    What is transforming Qi into essence?


    In the final analysis, it is to let the Qi force in the body become the power of blood essence.


    It''s like turning the air sword into a real sword!


    It''s a difficult step to take.


    Shen Feng didn''t break through after eating four pills, let alone Chen Fang.


    Both of them seem to be the top of the golden elixir, but the gap is not small.


    Chen Fang practiced for about two hours, but he made no progress.


    He''s not depressed either, because it''s normal.


    It''s too short for me to enter the golden elixir. I have stayed at the peak of Huajin for three years. If I stay at Jindan for only a few months, it''s hard to say.


    Chen Fang finds a can of black beer in the refrigerator and then comes to the computer.


    He logged into the official website of Shenyu, and then looked at the next task list.


    There are updates and locked tasks on the task list every day.


    Chen Fang looks at the C-level tasks that he has locked down. Among them, big brother Shen Feng and Qin Lin, Mo Wu and situ ling''er go to perform them together.


    Chen Fang is slightly surprised. Why did ling''er go to the mission?


    He thought about it and understood immediately.


    Yes, elder brother must know that ling''er is quiet and will not carry out the task by himself. So he let ling''er join in and help ling''er finish the task.


    Chen Fang checks the situation of situ ling''er''s task and finds that ling''er has completed a C-level task.


    There is no doubt that this must be done with the help of big brother Shen Feng.


    Chen Fang takes out his cell phone and calls ling''er.


    The phone soon got through.


    Chen Fang''s mobile phone is an international long-distance call, so there is no problem with roaming home, but it''s a little expensive.


    Of course, Chen Fang doesn''t care about money.


    He now has a card, and Xu Shu will pay dividends every month.


    "Ling er." Chen Fang called.


    Situ ling''er said a word, but he didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    Chen Fang has long been used to the rhythm of ling''er, so he asked, "how are you recently?"


    Situ ling''er said, "good!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "do you miss me?"


    There was a moment of silence, and then he said, "yes!"


    Chen Fang is satisfied with smile, can let this wench say a think a word, that is also very not easy!


    "By the way, ling''er, you have finished a task I saw just now. What''s going on? " Chen Fang asked.


    Situ ling''er said, "it was Shen Feng who helped me finish it. I just went to get the reward."


    "Big brother." Chen Fang couldn''t help correcting situ ling''er, but he felt warm at the same time.


    It''s a feeling of brotherhood.


    Situ ling''er gave a hum.


    Then Chen Fang and situ ling''er said a few words and hung up.


    After that, Chen Fang called Shen Feng again.


    He knew that all this could only be arranged by Shen Feng. Shen Feng has the courage and organizational ability.


    The phone soon got through.


    "Big brother!" Chen Fang called out slightly excited.


    Over there, Shen Feng asked in a light voice, "how''s the mission going?"Chen Fang said, "Yue Dapeng has been killed by me. However, there is still no clue to the treasure of Chen''s gate king. "


    Shen Feng said in a deep voice: "I''m not surprised that you killed Yue Dapeng. But as I have reminded you before, it is definitely not so easy to find. "


    Chen Fang said: "I know, but since I have chosen, there is not much to say."


    Shen Feng said, "I will collect more information for you. No, I''m busy. Hang up first. "


    "Wait, big brother!" Chen Fang said.


    "Anything else?" Shen Feng asked.


    Obviously, Shen Feng is also an introverted person. He doesn''t express what he does. He just does it.


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, big brother!"


    Shen Feng stayed there for a while, and then said, "hang up."


    Then he hung up.


    Chen Fang received the call, and he felt at ease.


    He knew, even if he had an accident. But their friends and family will have big brother to protect them.


    The elder brother treats the enemy coldly and ruthlessly, but he cherishes his brother.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Luo Ning suddenly came to knock on the door of Chen Fang''s room.


    Chen Fang was shocked when he saw that it was Luo Ning through cat''s eyes, because he was still wearing a big underpants in the room, drinking ice beer and watching the cartoon of cat catching mouse.


    Why do you want to watch this cartoon?


    Because of the Israeli TV station, he couldn''t understand. But it''s different for a cat to catch a mouse. Just look at the picture.


    Chen Fang''s heart beat violently. Why does Luo Ning come to find himself at this time?


    Is loneliness unbearable?


    Emma, what if she''s going to give her life to me?


    Chen Fang is full of imagination. Later, he also knew that his idea was nonsense, which was impossible.


    He went quickly to get dressed and then came to open the door.


    Ronin came in without expression and sat on the sofa.


    Chen Fang closed the door, came to the living room and asked, "elder martial sister Ning, what would you like to drink?"


    Luo Ning took a look at the ice beer on Chen Fang''s hand and said, "drink this on your hand."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then reluctantly said: "well, as long as you don''t dislike it, here you are." Then he handed it over.


    Luo Ning could not help but be stunned, then said: "what''s in your mind? I said I''d drink the same black beer as you have, but I didn''t say I''d drink the same beer you have. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but make a big red face. Emma, she thinks it''s wrong.


    He quickly turned around to get the black beer for Luoning. Then he changed the topic and said, "it''s still early to leave to see the holy stone. Elder martial sister Ning, what''s the matter with you coming to see me at this time?"


    Luoning said: "nothing, some boring, come to talk to you."


    Chen Fang also sat on the single sofa beside him and said, "it seems that the elder martial sister has new doubts in her heart?"


    Although Chen Fang is usually careless and informal. But he''s actually a very observant person.


    "Can I trust you?" Ronin said suddenly.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "trust or distrust, I do not has the final say. It comes from your judgment. "


    Luo Ning laughs at himself and says: "this sentence really asks a lot of questions."


    Chen Fang said, "elder martial sister, I can assure you. What you said to me today will never be heard


    Luo Ning sighed and said, "it''s nothing, but it''s sentimental and weak. I never want to show it in front of others. But today, I especially want to find someone to tell me. "


    Chen Fang listens quietly. I didn''t cut in.


    Luo Ning said: "you guessed right, in fact, I have been doubting the master. Originally, I shouldn''t have said it in front of you, in case we can all go back safely. If you use this as a threat, I''ll be in a bad situation. "


    "I won''t," Chen said


    "In fact, this worry is unnecessary," Luo Ning said. It''s very likely that we''re going to fall. Most likely, it will be frozen. I''m still too impulsive. I thought if I found you, I could find out the Sinai code. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "elder martial sister, we are not at the end, we still have a chance."


    Luoning took a big sip of beer and said, "yes, there''s still a chance. I hope so."


    Chen Fang said, "why do you doubt master Wuyu?"


    Luo Ning looked at him and said, "I''m 26 years old. At 26, I''m at the top of the apotheosis. Do you know how hard it is?"


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know how terrible the peak of the spirit is, and I can''t understand it. But I know it''s hard just to step into the apotheosis. "


    Luo Ning said: "master Wuyu has five disciples. We have five disciples. The oldest one is now 30 years old. That''s my elder martial brother. His name is fan merciless. He is already a triple master. The youngest of us is 22 years old. That''s my younger martial sister, Leng Yuqing. She is in the middle of Huashen. Yes, we do take a lot of pills, which have innate advantages. However, it is impossible to come to this stage without innate advantages, qualifications and potential. "Chen Fang suddenly understood Luo Ning''s meaning. He was slightly disgraced and said, "five disciples are all geniuses. If it''s all picked up, it''s really unconvincing. It''s like it was picked out on purpose. "


    "That''s right," ronin said


    Chen Fang said, "do you suspect master Wuyu killed your parents?"


    Ronin didn''t say anything. She said, "I''m not going to make any decisions until I''m clear."


    Chen Fang finally completely understood, understood Luoning''s obsession.


    I understand why she has to find out.


    If her parents were really killed by master fanwuyu, and Luoning has been working for him, it would be cruel for Luoning.


    The cruelty is equivalent to King Zhou giving the meat of naboyikao to his father King Wen to eat

 Chapter 224

    "If..." After a moment of silence, Chen Fang said, "elder martial sister Ning, if you really find that your parents are harmed by master Wuyu, what will you do?"


    Luo Ning looked at Chen Fang, but she didn''t answer immediately.


    Because this is a difficult question to answer.


    "I don''t know." Luo Ning said finally.


    Chen Fang sighed in his heart. He knew that the best ending was that Luoning was really picked up by master Wuyu. If master Wuyu really killed Luoning''s parents, Luoning would be very difficult.


    She wanted revenge, which was almost impossible.


    Chen Fang can imagine how powerful master Wuyu is. What''s more, there are so many elite generals under master Wuyu.


    If ronin defected, her enemies would be more than the Wuyu faction. She will face the whole kingdom.


    It was the mark left by the emperor that made her escape.


    When Chen Fang thought about the consequences, he felt shivering and unable to breathe.


    What''s more, it''s just from the perspective of ronin. Luoning itself will be more painful, helpless.


    Everyone has his own pain, every family will have difficult to read.


    Chen Fang has his own helplessness.


    But these are nothing to do with what Luoning will face in the future.


    Although ronin is not sure, she is suspicious.


    In fact, she had doubts, and the fact was already very close. What she needs is certain facts.


    "If we can''t resist, why don''t we just muddle along like this?" Chen Fang sighed and said, "elder martial sister Ning, it''s hard to be confused when you are alive."


    Luo Ning gave a cold smile and said: "when you don''t know, you can be confused. But if I have doubts and pretend to be confused, I am deceiving myself. "


    Chen Fang knew that Luo Ning was right, he felt a little unhappy.


    Because he was a chivalrous man, he had to settle things.


    Where there is oppression, he will resist.


    Where there is injustice, he will fight, so that his heart will be happy.


    However, if Luoning really suffered such a cruel thing, he could not do it.


    Because he can''t fight against God, because he''s not alone. He can''t let himself die by helping ronin.


    So at this time, he is not happy, he can only be silent.


    He even felt that it was hypocritical to comfort himself.


    Luoning naturally never wanted anyone to help. She was just flustered. Today she went to find Chen Fang to talk about it.


    "Elder martial sister Ning!" After a long time, Chen Fang said, "I can assure you that I will not tell anyone what we say today."


    He probably never thought that in the future, when he was at his prime, he would follow Luoning to rebel out of the divine realm. From then on, he would never regret his death and achieve a glorious legend of his life.


    Luoning nodded and said, "is there any more wine?"


    "There''s more," Chen said He then went to find a black beer.


    Luo Ning drank continuously, Chen Fang didn''t drink much. "I have to drive later," he said


    Luoning doesn''t recommend drinking either.


    At 0 a.m., ronin was drunk and she fell asleep.


    She didn''t deliberately suppress alcohol, so she was drunk.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Chen Fang felt that he was going to start. But Luoning is still sleeping on the sofa. Chen Fang has no desire for her, but only heartache. So he just went to the air conditioner quilt and covered it for her.


    Chen Fang hesitated at this time. Should he wake Luoning?


    Just as he hesitated, ronin suddenly sat up.


    Her beautiful eyes were so clear that she said, "let''s go." Then he stood up.


    Chen Fang stayed for a while, then followed.


    Everyone has a biological clock. Luoning, a master, sets a time in her heart. No matter how much wine she drinks, she will wake up as soon as the time arrives.


    The master of transforming God is the spirit of his own body. This is the strength of the God master!


    The moon is round tonight.


    The night is also beautiful, and the clouds in the sky can''t block the light of the cold moon.


    Chen let go of his Mercedes Benz to dome the mosque.


    More than half an hour later, they arrived outside the dome mosque. At the same time, they were dressed as missionaries.


    The dome mosque is majestic and spectacular in the night, with a kind of grand atmosphere of Buddhism.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning didn''t wait long, and the goods of IVECO came out mysteriously.


    After he came, he didn''t say much and said hello to them.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning followed.


    Under the leadership of Iveco, Chen Fang and Luoning entered the dome mosque smoothly.


    The dome mosque believes in Islam, and the religious atmosphere here is very strong.However, due to the famous dome mosque, it is also open to the public. Many people come to Jerusalem to visit the dome mosque.


    The gate of the dome mosque is made of red sandalwood.


    Open the gate, there is a huge courtyard inside.


    There are several cold street lamps in the grass of the courtyard.


    several Wutong branches and leaves are flourish, and the fragrance of Wutong is in the air.


    There are still some scattered dead leaves on the ground.


    At night, there are missionaries on duty in the dome mosque, and there are all-round monitoring.


    But Iveco has his own way. He is a man of all kinds.


    Taking people to see the holy stone was the way for him and some missionaries to get rich. So, he was able to bring people in unimpeded.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning entered the mosque with Iveco.


    In the mosque, the temple is very strict.


    There are no sculptures of gods in it.


    Iveco with two people twists and turns, finally came to a basement, the basement is dark and humid, with the meaning of cold.


    After a crowd enters the basement, Iveco turns on the flashlight and then presses the mechanism. As soon as the mechanism was pressed, a hole appeared on the ground.


    Iveco pointed to the exposed hole and said, "go down from here and you will see Abraham''s boulder soon. I''ll give you half an hour. "


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning nodded and then climbed down the stairs.


    The basement is about three meters below the ground.


    Later, they fell into a corridor.


    The corridor is narrow and wide enough to hold only one person.


    As a result, Chen Fang and Luo Ning had to go in front and back.


    The floor of the corridor is padded with cushions to make the climbers more comfortable.


    Think about it. In order to make money, Iveco made do with some considerate services.


    Luo Ning climbs ahead, Chen Fang follows.


    When Luoning crawls, Chen Fang can see her hip swing behind her.


    Although the light in the corridor is only the flashlight in Luoning''s hand, Chen Fang has good eyesight! So I can still see clearly.


    He felt that he was ready to move again.


    Fortunately, he is in the back, and the sensitive place is close to the corridor floor, so he won''t be embarrassed.


    The corridor is about fifty meters long.


    As Chen Fang climbs, he secretly criticizes Iveco.


    Is it so special that you can see the holy stone not far away?


    Pit father!


    Chen Fang also understood why Iveco didn''t explain, because he only gave him half an hour. If it is said in advance that it is so far away, others will not follow it.


    However, Chen Fang did not take Iveco''s half an hour seriously. Anyway, if I can''t get out, what can you do?


    He is not afraid of being forced to leave.


    I''m sure Iveco doesn''t dare to say that.


    Not to mention these, Chen Fang and Luo Ning left the corridor ten minutes later.


    They came to a dilapidated palace in ruins.


    The palace seemed to sink.


    There are huge columns collapsing everywhere, and broken statues of Jesus.


    Chen Fang and Luoning are in this place and feel the wind and frost of history.


    Chen Fang has a close touch with history. He seems to feel the glory, decline, war and so on in this place.


    The road ahead has been blocked by rubble, which has collapsed into a piece.


    In this dilapidated palace, the most obvious is the Abraham boulder in the middle.


    The legendary holy stone.


    It is said that Muhammad, the founder of Islam, was accompanied by an angel and rode from Mecca to Jerusalem. Then he stepped on this huge stone and went up to heaven to listen to Allah''s revelation. It is said that Muhammad''s footprints when he ascended to heaven still remain on this huge stone. Therefore, Abraham stone is regarded as a holy stone by Muslims. The Rock Hall under the sacred stone is 30 meters high. Moreover, there are caves in the Rock Hall, which can completely hide the Golden Ark and Sinai code.


    Once upon a time, several British adventurers tried to find the ark of the Lord and the code of Sinai after learning the scholars'' views. Like Luoning, these Englishmen and Chen Fang paid the night watchman of the dome mosque and sneaked into the old palace at night to dig. At dawn, they camouflaged the entrance of the Rock Hall. In this way, they worked for several nights in a row, but they were finally found out, and several British adventurers fled without a trace.


    Chen Fang knew something about the sacred stone.


    He and Luoning first went to the entrance of the Rock Hall under the holy stone.


    This cave entrance is the same as that in the records. It''s a secret passage from here.


    According to legend, the ark of the Lord and the code of Sinai are hidden in it.


    Ronin came to the cave and jumped directly into it.


    Chen Fang didn''t follow. He didn''t think there would be ark of covenant and Sinai code.If it had, it would have been taken away.


    In fact, this holy stone is no longer a secret.


    If you come here to bribe Iveco, there will be no more than 800 people who come here to explore.


    Chen Fang thought about it and suddenly climbed up the sacred stone.


    The sacred stone is a 17.7-meter-long and 13.5-meter-wide granite. It''s about 1.2 meters above the ground.


    Chen Fang stood on the sacred stone, and he was immediately surprised to find that there were horseshoe marks and footprints on the granite stone.


    Chen Fang carefully observed the horseshoe seal, and found that it was no different from the normal horseshoe seal. But the two footprints on the side are a little strange.


    The footprints are human, but not very human. It''s a bit like a combination of human feet and duck feet.


    Mom, is there an angel?


    Is this angel a birdman?


    Chen Fang was puzzled.


    He observed for a while, then sat cross legged.


    Close your eyes and think quietly.


    This sacred stone exists.


    The information may not be all correct. Many of them are hearsay and then written.


    But what''s going on here?


    Is Muhammad really riding this huge stone to listen to Allah''s instruction?

 Chapter 225

    The footprints and horseshoe prints here are not deliberately made by people.


    Chen Fang closed his eyes and realized quietly.


    He wanted to see if he could communicate some secrets of the past in a very quiet state.


    However, all this is in vain.


    Many things happen, and there will be residual information in the space magnetic field. However, great changes have taken place here, and all the magnetic information has been disrupted.


    Chen Fang didn''t notice anything. The only thing he felt was a breath of pure Yang.


    It was dark and damp here. But in the most sensitive brain area, he felt the pure Yang breath around.


    What about the smell? It''s like the smell of nitrate in the air after the bomb exploded.


    Chen Fang knew that there must have been something magical on this holy stone.


    That''s why there''s this smell left behind.


    However, what happened in the end is unknown to Chen Fang.


    Five minutes later, Chen Fang jumped off the sacred stone.


    Later, he saw that Luoning had not come up. He also jumped down from the entrance of the Rock Hall.


    But here is also a steep corridor. Chen Fang directly slid 20 meters before landing.


    He looked up and saw Luoning, who was in a daze.


    This is a narrow hole, less than ten square meters.


    Besides, the hole should have been dug by the British.


    Before those British people have been digging, just want to dig out the treasure, but finally gave up.


    The cave was dark, muggy, damp and musty. It''s an ordinary cave.


    There is nothing special about it.


    "Nothing." Luo Ning turned to Chen Fang and said. Her voice was full of frustration.


    Chen Fang looked around, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "What did you find on it?" ronin said


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "the footprints and horseshoe prints on the holy stone are not carved by hand. Those footprints seem to be caused by the change of temperature on the stone at that time. Stepping on them is like stepping on soft mud. In addition, I also felt some pure Yang breath. It should have been left by the high temperature when these footprints were created. That is to say, Muhammad may have taken the huge stone to listen to the Catholic teachings. Even if there is no Muhammad to listen to the teaching, there are some great powers happening in it. "


    Luo Ning''s face finally flashed a trace of excitement, and said: "the reason why the temperature is high must be because someone is using magic power to drive the whole boulder. But the boulder is too heavy, causing friction with mana. That''s why we have such a reaction in the end. "


    "Your analysis is very reasonable," Chen said


    "But we still don''t have any information about the Sinai code. This is the last clue. If we can''t find it here, we don''t know what to do next? "


    Chen Fang said: "in a word, elder martial sister Ning, as long as we don''t get to the last day and the last moment, we can''t give up." He hesitated and said, "besides, we have taken the same route as other people these days. So we get the same results as everyone else. In this case, we have to do the opposite. "


    Luo Ning eyes a bright, say: "how to reverse its way and go?"


    Chen Fang said: "I once practiced a method. When I was practicing, I just searched for it, but it didn''t work."


    He means to stop him from using the magic formula to find the blood nucleus. At that time, the power of syllables could not find the blood nucleus, but later they felt it.


    Chen Fang continued: "but later, instead of digging, I went to feel. In the end, I got what I wanted. "


    "It''s the power that you suddenly burst out with," said ronin


    She still has fresh memories of Chen Fang''s fighting back Yue Dapeng.


    With the cultivation of the golden elixir''s peak, it''s absolutely terrifying to beat back the masters in the middle of the transformation.


    Chen Fang did not hide, said: "yes." He continued: "every time people come here, they want to find and dig out the treasure of the king of the gate. Come and go in a hurry, how many people calm down to feel the mood and environment here? What''s this place? It''s a relic of the temple. It used to be stormy here. The treasure will be taken away, but the spirit will not. I suggest we stay here. Stay a day and a night, quietly, see if you find anything. If not, let''s go to the wailing wall for another two nights. No more crying walls Then I can''t help it. "


    "Well, do as you say." There was hope in Luoning''s heart.


    Originally, she was already a little desperate. Chen Fang''s words gave her hope.


    They didn''t go out any more. They just found a place in the cave and sat down against the cave wall.


    It''s estimated that Iveco is going to curse her.But what does it matter? Whatever.


    The air in this cave is bad and hot.


    Chen Fang''s and Luo Ning''s clothes are all wet and sweat.


    They sat cross knee and began to practice.


    This is a place where ordinary people can''t stay or calm down.


    However, Chen Fang and Luo Ning are highly cultivated, but they can force themselves to calm down.


    Soon, both of them entered a state of meditation, motionless.


    They were sweating.


    The fragrance of Luoning is mixed with sweat, but it is a kind of good smell, and even some hormones that stimulate men.


    Two people will not have sweat odor, because their bodies are as crystal clear as jade, without any impurities.


    Time goes by.


    However, in the extremely quiet state, Chen Fang and Luo Ning did not find anything.


    Two hours later, it''s like they took a sauna here.


    If you want to dig treasure here, you can still have motivation if you keep digging. But just sitting like this is definitely a torment.


    But Chen Fang and Luo Ning did not cry bitterly.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning simply sleep against the wall here.


    After a while, they fell asleep.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, Chen Fang and Luo Ning both woke up, but they still didn''t find anything new.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning didn''t say much. They said that if they had a good two days, they would stay for two days.


    On this day, they practiced in the daytime. At night, after practicing, they fell asleep again.


    Before, they felt very hot. But after a long time, they got used to the temperature here, so they didn''t sweat.


    They gradually became peaceful.


    That night, Chen Fang and Luo Ning fell asleep again.


    Chen Fang had a strange dream.


    He dreamt of a man in a royal robe, who looked like he was in his fifties with a crown on his head.


    The man''s face is full of beard, his eyes are very God.


    Chen Fang intuitively felt that this man was the king of Chen''s family.


    Chen Fang had a dream that there was a temple all around, a perfect temple, and the floor of the temple was as smooth as a mirror.


    The king of the gate stood in front of the holy stone, on which several things were worshipped. The ark of the Lord, the code of Sinai.


    It''s black. It looks ordinary.


    And the ark of the Lord is very common. It looks like it''s made of soapwood.


    Just at this time, the steps outside were in a hurry.


    A general in armor came in quickly.


    The general came to the king and knelt down on one knee. "My Lord, it''s hard to hold on to the city. The Crusades are coming in. Please evacuate quickly


    Chen''s eyes were light, and he suddenly said, "Houston, if you said ten days ago, Gu Ruo didn''t send cavalry to Shimen to defend the southeast army. But the cavalry will be transferred to the giant wooden fort to attack the cross Army crossing the bridge. What will the end be


    Houston was stunned, then said: "but, my Lord, the secret of the Crusade''s coming. Ten days ago, we didn''t know the Crusade''s attack plan


    The king looked at the ark of the Lord and said, "yes, ten days ago I didn''t know the plot of the Crusaders. But now, I know. Therefore, I want to use the ark of the Lord to go back ten days ago and change the situation of the war. "


    "This..." Houston couldn''t help but be stunned. He then said, "the ark of the Lord is a thing of God, my king. It is you who communicate with God. If you use it to change what has happened, I''m afraid there will be consequences. "


    "No matter how many bad consequences, it''s up to you alone." Chen menwang''s voice is very firm.


    Then, the king of the Chenmen waved his hand.


    The ark of the LORD was captured by him out of thin air.


    This is the magic power that Wang Dong used.


    This is the magic power of Nintendo.


    After that, the king of Sohmen launched his magic power to drive the ark of the Lord.


    And suddenly the ark of the LORD was radiant.


    In front of Wang and Houston, a library suddenly appeared.


    The library is full of books in all directions.


    These books don''t look like real books. They shine.


    Every book seems to represent a year, a point in time.


    So King Chen found one of the books and read it aloud.


    In the end, the king disappeared in the light.


    At the same time, Houston disappeared into the light.


    Then the picture changed again.


    This time, the old king stood in front of the holy stone, holding the Sinai code in his hand.


    He opened the Sinai code. After the Sinai code was opened, it was a common black curtain.


    It''s just a black curtain, nothing.


    At this time, King Suo Chen launched his mana again.After receiving the magic power of the king of the gate, the black screen suddenly began to appear again like a TV screen.


    The picture is a vast and deep starry sky, boundless.


    At this time, the king of the gate of Chen suddenly flashed a light on his eyebrows. The light and the dark curtain are connected together. It seems that the Chenmen king is controlled by the power of the Sinai code. He was in agony. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t.


    In the end, the king died.


    Then, another picture came out. The ark of the Lord and the code of Sinai are still on the holy stone. But no one moved them anymore.


    Houston, on the other hand, wrote on one side of the boulder, which was an ancient writing that Chen Fang didn''t know.


    At this time, Chen Fang woke up

 Chapter 226

    Almost at the same time, ronin woke up.


    Two people look at each other, eyes are a kind of inexplicable emotion.


    "I had a dream," Chen said "I had a dream, too," ronin said She slightly excited up, said: "you say first."


    Chen Fang said: "I dreamed that King Suo Chen reversed time and space and changed the situation of war through the ark of the Lord. Finally, he wanted to change his fate with the help of the code of Sinai. As a result, he was killed by evil consequences. A general named Houston recorded the situation at that time. On this sacred stone. "


    Ronin said excitedly, "I have the same dream as you. There is no mistake. The ark of the Lord and the code of Sinai are real


    Chen Fang is also a little excited. Now things have made some progress.


    They quickly climbed out of the cave and came to the holy stone.


    Chen Fang carefully observed, in the dream of that place, there are many fine ancient words.


    These ancient words are the records that Dr. kungreen said.


    At this moment, they have no doubt about the existence of the ark of the Lord and the code of Sinai.


    However, they still face a big problem.


    That is Where can I find the Sinai code?


    There is obviously no Sinai code to be found here.


    "Elder martial sister Ning, I think we should change our thinking again." Chen Fang said.


    Luo Ning looks at Chen Fang. She admires Chen Fang now. Because this dream can be realized thanks to Chen Fang''s wisdom.


    Luoning gradually understood that this time, even if he could find the Sinai code. It is not Chen Fang''s luck, but his wisdom.


    Chen Fang continued: "we have been looking for the wailing wall, the holy stone. But let''s not forget that the mission tip is the Third Temple. I don''t think the ark of the Lord and the code of Sinai have been exiled, nor have they been in anyone''s hands. Such gods should always be in the Third Temple. "


    Ronin said, "you''re right. But the most difficult thing for us right now is, "where can we find the Third Temple?"


    Chen Fang said: "there won''t be any other discoveries here. Let''s leave here first and go back to have a good bath. Then eat and drink, and think about the Third Temple. "


    Luoning nodded and said, "good!"


    Their clothes were wet with sweat and dried again.


    Before they left, they had a nostalgic look here, and then left from the corridor.


    This holy stone, this place was once full of history and magic power.


    Chen Fang even had an idea in his heart for a moment. If one day, I can also leave a good reputation for my magical power and let future generations come to see all the places I have experienced, what kind of realm would it be?


    By this time, it was five o''clock in the morning.


    When they got to the end of the corridor, they found that the cave above was tightly covered.


    However, Chen Fang and Luo Ning could not be stopped. Chen Fang split the similar well cover with one palm. Then they climbed out.


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll take the corpses for you." Iveco came in lazily from the outside and said.


    He''s been on tenterhooks for two days, and he''s really upset. He also knew that the two men must be in search of treasure. There are so many people like this.


    "Ten thousand dollars more!" Luo Ning and Yi Wei Ke are also lazy to talk nonsense, say directly.


    Iveco was overjoyed and said, "deal."


    After leaving the dome mosque, Chen Fang and Luoning saw the sky again.


    The air is very fresh, which makes them have the illusion of reincarnation.


    After settling the account with Iveco, Chen Fangfang drove Luoning back to the hotel.


    The moon is slowly disappearing, and the sky is gradually showing its white belly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven days have passed since they took the task.


    There are 23 days left.


    It seems to be quite abundant. But compared with people who have been looking for thousands of years, this time is really not enough.


    Luo Ning is sitting on the co pilot this time, her invisible relationship with Chen Fang seems to be closer.


    After returning to the hotel, Chen Fang and Luo Ning return to their respective rooms.


    Chen Fang still checked the room and made sure no one had come in before he let go.


    After that, Chen Fang took a good bath and changed into clean clothes.


    For a moment, he felt a lot more relaxed.


    However, the stomach is still a little hungry.


    Chen Fang found the instant noodles and made a bowl.


    After he had a good bubble, he wolfed down the meal, even the soup was not left.


    After that, brush your teeth.


    After that, Chen Fang was comfortable in bed.


    Soon, Chen Fang fell asleep.


    Chen Fang stayed up until 5 p.m. and felt very comfortable.


    When I wake up, I feel like I can kill a tiger with one punch.However, he could have killed the tiger with one punch.


    When Chen Fang gets up, he pulls back the floor curtain.


    The afterglow of the setting sun immediately came in and set off the balcony and room like a layer of golden light.


    Chen Fang stood in front of the balcony, looking at the holy city of Jerusalem full of magical beliefs, and felt as if he was in the era of time and space.


    Standing here, you can see tall buildings and modern technology.


    However, Chen Fang always felt that this place was once a holy temple, where missionaries, Muslims, Crusaders and iron armor were all over the place. The king of Chenmen stands in the center of thousands of people, with the style of king.


    Every place has a story, but the story here is particularly wonderful.


    At this time, Chen Fang was a little hungry, so he went to find Luo Ning.


    Ronin had got up this time and was dressed up.


    This time, both were dressed in white.


    But again, it happened that both of them were white T-shirts, and they looked like lovers'' clothes.


    "Why?" "It''s not black and white, is it?" said Luoning She seems to be a little bit of a hindsight.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and suddenly laughed and said, "but it looks like a couple''s dress."


    Luo Ning immediately speechless, she simply opened the topic, said: "let''s go down to dinner, after dinner to cry wall.". This time, we''re going in anyway. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    They had dinner in the hotel.


    In the private room, I ordered a big dinner.


    They were drinking red wine and eating lobster.


    If there are not many days left, don''t treat yourself badly. Who is left with so much money?


    This is Chen Fang''s and Luo Ning''s true thoughts.


    "Chen Fang, do you think we can find the clue of the third temple when we go to the Wailing Wall this time?" Asked ronin.


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, then said: "I''m not sure. But the only thing I can be sure of is that the Third Temple must be in Jerusalem. "


    Luoning spirit, but still asked: "why?"


    "Jerusalem is famous for its temple, so it is also called the holy city," Chen said. There is the first temple, the second temple. Only in Jerusalem can the rebuilt temple be called the Third Temple. If we go elsewhere, the significance of the temple is no longer there. It should not be called the Third Temple. "


    Luo Ning thought Chen Fang''s words were very reasonable. She said: "but Dr. kungreen said that if the Third Temple is built, it can''t be hidden. Because the temple is a Jewish faith, faith will not be hidden in private places


    "Dr. kungreen also said that the wailing wall is the Third Temple of the Jews," Chen said


    Ronin said, "is the code of Sinai and the ark of the Lord hidden in the wall of weeping?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "the ark of the Lord and the code of Sinai completely disappeared after the second temple was destroyed. How can these two things be hidden in the wall? Now the instruments are very developed. If they were in the wall, I believe the official power of Jerusalem would have been found long ago. "


    Luoning was slightly depressed.


    After dinner, Chen Fang and Luo Ning come out, and the sky has darkened.


    Chen let go of the car to Luoning, he went to the gas station to refuel, and then went to the wailing wall.


    At 7 p.m., they arrived in front of the crying wall. The wall of crying is closed!


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning are still covered with the principle that money can make the ghost push the mill. They go to find the gatekeeper and say that they just admire the wailing wall and want to watch it close and alone.


    The gatekeeper was a Jew, quite principled.


    But in the end, Luoning opened up to 100000 dollars. At first, the goods were more persistent. Later, Chen Fang pulled rouyi of Luoning and said, "in that case, let''s go."


    The Jew was so anxious that he couldn''t bear so much money!


    After receiving the money, the Jew kept drawing a cross on his chest, saying, "Lord, please forgive me.".


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning went into the Wailing Wall smoothly.


    The gatekeeper asked Chen Ling and Luo Ning to dress up as Jews and come to the wall of crying.


    There''s surveillance. There''s security. But when they see the Jews coming, they don''t care.


    In the past, many Jews came to pray quietly at night.


    As for the wailing wall, Chen Fang and Luo Ning have been here before and have not found anything.


    At present, the two are also planning to sleep here. Maybe you can find something in your sleep.


    It''s like being in front of a sacred stone.


    Yesterday, he had a dream under the holy stone. Chen Fang thought that it was the holy stone that kept the magnetic field of what happened at the beginning, and finally played it back in the minds of Chen Fang and Luo Ning.


    It''s like a camera recording something.


    Chen Fang and Luoning just want to see if they can find some interesting things here, such as the whereabouts of the ark of the Lord and the code of Sinai. Or the Third Temple.When the Jew saw that they did not leave, he wanted to urge them.


    At this time, Chen Fang was tough. He said, "leave at daybreak. If you are nagging, tell your master about your money."


    The Jew soon lost his temper.


    It''s natural for Chen Fang to understand the principle of beating snakes seven inches.


    After a while, Chen Fang and Luo Ning fell asleep.


    No one ever sleeps in front of a crying wall. No one thought of sleeping here.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning have done such a thing. It is true that there are no ancients before and no comers after.


    Finally, Chen Fang had a dream.


    His dream is muddled, as if there are countless people crying in his ears.


    It''s all Jewish Voices, some crying, some whispering.


    Chen Fang was conscious in his heart. He tried to write down a few voices.


    He didn''t understand the Jewish language. He decided to write it down and find someone who could understand it to translate

 Chapter 227

    Chen Fang''s memory is very strong.


    Those who can reach the golden elixir period by their own ability are all smart people.


    Not long after Chen Fang woke up, Luoning also woke up.


    "What did you dream of?" Luo Ning asked Chen Fang first.


    "There are many prayers that I can''t understand, but I write them down," Chen said


    "I''ve also heard a lot of prayers, and I''ve recorded some," said ronin. Come on, let''s meet Dr. kungreen


    Chen Fang nodded.


    At the moment, they came out of the crying wall.


    It was five o''clock in the morning.


    It''s really a starry night.


    The two arrived at San Jose hospital at six in the morning.


    At this time, the day is still just dawn.


    They met Dr. kungreen again in the ward.


    "Doctor, don''t ask anything first. We''d like you to translate a few paragraphs. " Chen Fang said.


    Dr. kungreen was slightly puzzled, but he didn''t ask much, and said, "you said."


    Chen Fang then said: "RMB%..."


    After hearing this, Dr. kungreen changed color slightly. He said, "where did you hear that?"


    Chen Fang said, "in my dream! Ronin and I went to the wailing wall, where we had a dream. In my dream, these sounds whirled in my mind, and I wrote them down. What are you talking about? "


    "It''s the cry of an old Jew. He says his name is frank. He has been unfairly treated by white Americans," Dr. kungreen said


    "What is the original?" Chen Fang asked.


    Dr. kungreen said, "Allah, I''m your disciple Frank. The damned white man picked up my purse and said I stole it from him. I told the police, but the police helped the white people. And they''re yelling to get us out of their country. Allah, we don''t want to live in other people''s country, but our home is gone. What do you say I should do? "


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he said another paragraph.


    "Allah, I am your believer AI Chenyi. I come from England," said Dr. kungreen. Those abominable white people forbid us Jews to buy land, and those abominable Christians hate us. We are children who have no family. In my dream, I want to return to your arms all the time. "


    Chen Fang went on to say another paragraph.


    This is an exciting prayer that Jews gathered in all directions toward Palestine after two thousand years of vagrancy and persecution.


    After Chen Fang finished, Luo Ning also said what he recorded.


    There are also terrorists among the Jews who come to pray.


    Kungreen translated for Chen Fang and Luo Ning one by one.


    Most of these translated prayers were confessions or prayers to Allah.


    They come from different ages, but they leave a magnetic imprint on the wailing wall.


    This is why Chen Fang and Luo Ning can record these languages.


    In dreams, their brain regions are empty, like cameras, recording those magnetic field marks.


    It''s not easy for Jews.


    They lost their homes two thousand years ago, and since then they have been exiled all over the world. They are not allowed to live with Christians.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning have a headache because they still can''t know the whereabouts of the Sinai code.


    And the clue of wailing wall has been abandoned.


    In the end, we can only focus on the Third Temple.


    But where to find the Third Temple?


    At this time, Dr. kungreen was very sad that he was a Jew. "We Jews can''t use the adjectives of suffering or pity," he said. Do you know how to describe it? "


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning stay slightly. Chen Fang said, "is it firm? Determined Jews. "


    "You can say that," Dr. kungreen said "We have suffered a lot of discrimination, persecution and even massacre," he said. But in order to build our own home, we used to do everything we could. Everything is because of our faith. The Jewish faith. No matter we are scattered all over the world, when we are founded, we will converge like a river to the sea. This is the Jew


    At this moment, Chen Fang had a new understanding of the Jews. Moreover, he knew that Jews were very clever. They have won more than 20 percent of the world''s Nobel prizes.


    Not to mention these, Chen Fang and Luo Ning have a headache about how to find the Sinai code.


    I''ve seen the wailing wall and the holy stone.


    I had a few dreams and confirmed the existence of Sinai code.


    What''s next?


    What''s the next step?


    How to find the Sinai code? How to find the Third Temple?


    There''s no clue.


    At this time, Dr. kungreen could not provide any more clues.Luoning left Dr. kungreen a magic pill again. Later, Chen Fang and Luoning left the hospital.


    When we got out of the hospital, it was already bright.


    The morning sun shines on the courtyard of the hospital, and the sun shines on the ground through the leaves, mottled glass, like shredded paper.


    At this time, Luo Ning''s mood is not high.


    Before, the two have not yet explored the hope. So you can eat well, drink well and sleep well.


    But now, I don''t know how to find it.


    Chen is more free and easy.


    They bought breakfast outside the hospital, and then Chen Fang drove back to the hotel.


    That know just opened out, Luo Ning suddenly said: "I suddenly don''t want to go back, want to go for a walk, you go back first."


    Chen put on the brake, he didn''t stop Luoning.


    Ronin immediately opened the door and left.


    Chen Fang went back to the hotel. After taking a bath in the hotel, he drank a glass of red wine and went to bed.


    When I woke up, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    These days, Chen Fang feels that life has turned upside down.


    He gets up and washes. Then he wanted to go down to dinner.


    Just then there was a knock at the door.


    Chen Fang goes to open the door.


    It was Luoning who knocked on the door. Luoning had a black beer in one hand and a bag of black beer in the other.


    She smelled of wine all over her body, and her face was red with a staggering drunkenness.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He didn''t say much, so he let Luo Ning in.


    "Drink!" Luo Ning raised a bag of black beer in his hand and suddenly gave Chen Fang a charming smile.


    This smile is enough to make Chen Fang ecstatic. For a moment, I feel my heart is crisp.


    This is Chen Fang''s first time to see Luoning with such amorous feelings.


    All along, Luoning has given Chen Fang a serious and difficult feeling.


    Chen Fang closed the door with his backhand.


    Luoning sat on the sofa and put the bag of beer on the tea table.


    Chen Fang came to the single sofa next to her and sat down. He also took a can of black beer in his hand and opened the easy pull ring. Suddenly, a stream of gas came out.


    Chen Fang Gulu took a big drink, then said to Luo Ning with a bitter smile: "elder martial sister Ning, we still have 22 days, and it''s not the time to despair. Is it too early for you to despair? "


    Luo Ning took a look at Chen Fang, her eyes at this time with a charm. "It''s not despair, it''s just sorrow," she said. What if I have all my accomplishments? Everything can''t be decided by me. Now I don''t have a clue to find the Sinai code. Even if found, know the truth, but more afraid of the truth. I think it''s a tragedy that I live. "


    Chen Fang fully understood Luoning''s mood.


    He didn''t say much, just drinking with her.


    Later, Luoning got drunk again and fell asleep on the sofa.


    It was already eight o''clock in the evening and it was dark again.


    The crystal lamps in the suite shine softly.


    Luoning was drunk on the sofa.


    She was wearing a white crew neck T-shirt with a black bra looming inside.


    Jeans show her round and tight thighs.


    Moreover, her face is so beautiful, so flawless.


    In the light, as if there is a layer of holy glory.


    For a moment, Chen Fang was fascinated.


    At this time, an evil idea in Chen Fang''s mind jumped out uncontrollably.


    Do you want to touch her white?


    Anyway, she''s drunk. She won''t know.


    Once the idea comes out, it''s irresistible.


    Chen Fang didn''t think that he was married at this time.


    Men, at this time, are not rational.


    It''s not that Chen Fang has no restraint at all.


    The main thing is that Luoning''s identity is too special.


    It''s absolutely different to touch someone like her.


    Chen Fang felt that this was the only opportunity in front of him. If he missed it, he would be struck by lightning.


    Unconsciously, Chen Fang''s breathing became heavy.


    He slowly stretched out the hand of sin, the claw of Anlu.


    See, Chen Fang''s hand will rub on Luo Ning''s chest full.


    At this moment, Luoning suddenly turned over.


    Chen Fang was startled and quickly stopped.


    Ronin turns over, hips up.


    It''s also tempting.


    But Chen Fang is a little uncertain.


    He thought that it was very likely that Luoning had woken up, but she was not easy to turn over with herself, so she turned over to warn herself.


    Therefore, it must not continue.


    Chen Fang''s heart is full of ups and downs!He really wanted to rub Luoning''s cute and seductive hip. But


    I really have the heart to be a thief, but I don''t have the courage to be a thief.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and went downstairs to have dinner.


    It''s better to stay away from Luoning.


    Chen Fang is not afraid that someone will harm Luoning. Although Luoning is drunk, he will wake up as soon as he is in danger.


    Not to mention these, Chen Fang went upstairs after dinner and found that Luoning was still sleeping in the original position.


    Chen Fang has a kind of day dog''s depression in an instant, mother''s, dare feeling Luo Ning didn''t wake up at all, it was just an accident.


    Missed opportunity!


    Chen Fang closed the door and looked at Luoning sleeping on the sofa. That tight snow buttock is too attractive to Chen Fang.


    It''s torture.


    Do you want a hand?


    This question is worth considering.


    Shit, forget it. Touch it.


    At that moment, Chen Fang made up his mind

 Chapter 228

    Chen Fang''s hand hasn''t stretched out yet, Luo Ning suddenly sat up. Then she rushed to the bathroom and vomited.


    Chen Fang can''t help but be speechless. It''s a special matter!


    What''s more, Chen Fang can smell the smell from the bathroom in the living room.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, what she spits out is the same disgusting!


    Chen Fang''s poor thoughts were all drowned.


    After vomiting, Luo Ning gargled with the disposable toothbrush in the bathroom. After washing her mouth, she came out, her hair was slightly scattered, her face was still red, very beautiful and moving. But she''s sober.


    "What time is it?" Luo Ning came out and asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang found that Luoning''s face was not different, and knew that she was really drunk before. He was slightly relieved and said, "ten o''clock."


    "I''ve got a new idea," said ronin


    Chen Fang said, "Oh?"


    "I''d like to go to the bookstore tomorrow and buy more books about the treasures of the old man Wang, and then we''ll check to see if we can find any clues in them," Luo Ning said


    Chen Fang said, "good!" In fact, he didn''t agree with the idea. If we could find clues in those books, the writer would have gone to look for the treasure.


    Moreover, those who are looking for treasure must have done their homework in the book.


    Chen Fang thinks that this is a backward path. Without innovation, there will be no new discoveries.


    However, although Chen Fang does not agree with it, he will not oppose it. He knew that Luoning finally burned hope. If she didn''t do anything, she would be more anxious.


    Then Luoning went back to his room to have a rest.


    Chen Fang took a bath again and went to bed to have a rest. At this time, there was a fire in his lower abdomen, and he didn''t let it out.


    It''s all ronin''s fault.


    So in desperation, Chen Fang turned off the light, prepared toilet paper, closed his eyes and fantasized in bed.


    For a while, he fantasized about Luoning and Xu Shu, and finally solved himself happily.


    After that, Chen Fang had a good sleep.


    After so many days in the holy city of Jerusalem, this is Chen Fang''s most comfortable sleep.


    The next day, Chen Fang and Luo Ning went to major bookstores to buy many books about Chen menwang. Such as the Lost Ark of the covenant, such as the treasure of the king of Shimen, even Charles IX bought it.


    These books look like headaches, and a lot of them are bullshit.


    Chen Fang is not in the mood to see it.


    Ronin watched it for hours and lost confidence.


    Chen Fang''s mentality is much more stable, he has been thinking.


    Although I didn''t think about why.


    During this period, Chen Fang and situ ling''er talk on the phone. Situ ling''er has completed two tasks in just ten days. After completing one task, he can be promoted to silver disciple.


    Chen Fang knows that all this is due to his elder brother Shen Feng. He is very grateful to Shen Feng. But the gratitude between brothers need not be expressed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Fang and Luoning stayed in the holy city of Jerusalem for another ten days.


    That is to say, the task has passed for 20 days.


    There are less than ten days left.


    But there is still no clue about the task.


    At this time, even Chen Fang felt scared.


    Fear of future ice.


    There''s no way to escape. He and Luoning have the mark left by the God Emperor. They can''t escape to the ends of the earth.


    If you don''t run away, it''s just ten years in jail. The ten years of a master can afford it.


    To escape is a dead end.


    Of course, Chen Fang is not willing to be imprisoned for ten years.


    It''s a golden decade when heaven and earth come to kill and rob.


    He is the destiny of a man of heaven. If he is imprisoned for ten years, he is afraid that he will die within ten years.


    Chen Fang is now increasingly feeling the urgency and cruelty.


    Luoning often chats with Dr. kungreen these days, but she can''t get any information from Dr. kungreen.


    Soon, five days passed.


    The mission is less than five days away, because on the fifth day, they have to return to Los Angeles. If the Sinai code can not be handed in by the deadline, Chen Fang and Luoning will have to wait for the fate of being frozen.


    Even Shen Feng called Chen Fang to inquire about the situation.


    Chen Fang told the truth, but Shen Feng was silent. Finally, Shen Feng said, "if you have an accident, I will take care of your family." Then, Qin Lin and Mo Wu also called Chen Fang, and they both said similar things.


    While Chen Fang was moved, he was even more pessimistic.


    Shen also called to care.


    She''s not optimistic.


    Because it''s less than five days, and there''s no clue.Can we find what we can''t find for thousands of years in less than five days?


    I don''t think it''s possible.


    Luoning''s mood is also more and more low.


    Perhaps Chen Fang, who has created miracles many times, can no longer create miracles this time.


    Perhaps, this is Chen Fang''s final destiny!


    Who knows what will happen?


    Another day passed.


    It was also the night of the last four days.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the holy city of Jerusalem was ablaze with lights.


    Chen Fang stood on the balcony to see the lights, his heart is also filled with sadness.


    There is really no way!


    After thinking for so many days, I have no clue.


    The only thing we can do is to wait for death.


    "Damn it Facing the night sky, Chen Fang scolded fiercely.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have to guess that it''s Luoning.


    Two people are now really the same end of the world reduced people, just did not hold hands to see each other, tears, actually speechless choking.


    At the moment, Chen Fang quickly came to the door and opened the door.


    It''s really Luoning.


    However, Luo Ning is slightly different at the moment. There is a trace of anger in her eyes. But when he saw Chen Fang, he covered up his anger.


    Chen Fang is an observant man. He feels strange in his heart, but he doesn''t say much.


    Luoning is still Luoning, but Chen Fang thinks that she is really different.


    He had dinner with ronin just now, and ronin couldn''t express his depression.


    Moreover, in such a short time, Luoning also changed his clothes.


    Although Chen Fang thought she was different, he didn''t think much and welcomed Luoning in.


    Ronin closed the door.


    "What''s the matter, I can''t sleep?" Chen Fang came to the refrigerator and took two cans of black beer. I lost one to ronin.


    Luoning took it, she said faintly: "can''t find the Sinai code, I''m afraid there will be more opportunities to sleep in the future."


    Chen Fang suddenly felt a little dizzy, this feeling is too strange. It''s like the magnetic field made a mistake.


    He can''t understand why. He tries to shake his head and calm himself. Then he followed with a bitter smile and said, "this time I let you down. I''m sorry


    "I''m not sorry, it''s my own choice," said ronin. I can take responsibility for my choices. "


    After a pause, she suddenly asked Chen Fang, "am I beautiful?"


    Chen Fang was stunned and then said honestly, "beautiful."


    Luo Ning looks at Chen Fang and she approaches step by step.


    Chen Fang smelled the fragrance of her. Looking at her approaching, Chen Fang was a little flustered and said, "elder martial sister Ning, you may have drunk too much."


    Luo Ning gave a cold smile and said, "I didn''t drink much. I''m too conscious. Since we can''t escape the fate of being frozen, why don''t we take the opportunity to have fun these days? We''re going to have a good time, aren''t we? "


    Chen Fang looks at Luo Ning in surprise. His heart beats faster.


    Damn it, elder martial sister Ning, is this a sacrifice?


    Damn, do I want to accept, or accept, or accept?


    There is no reason to refuse!


    If you refuse all this, it will be a five thunderous day!


    Although I am married, I will be frozen soon. And after being frozen, nine times out of ten will die in this heaven and earth killing.


    What the hell do you want to do? It''s worth dying when you get married to elder martial sister Ning.


    At this time, Luo Ning suddenly took off his T-shirt.


    She was wearing a black bra.


    The black bra wrapped in snow-white full, people can''t hold it at a glance.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help it any more.


    Then at this time, Chen Fang suddenly felt a sense of danger. Suddenly, he was acutely aware that there was an imperceptible intention to kill Luo Ning.


    But ronin''s hiding well.


    Moreover, Chen Fang is good at feeling.


    He felt that Luoning''s heart seemed very anxious.


    Anxious to kill yourself quickly? Chen Fang was startled.


    Luo Ning will come to embrace Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang has been alert, he lightning back, said: "elder martial sister Ning, we should not be like this."


    At this time, Luo Ning''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp killing intention. He said, "it seems that you have understood. Then take your life! "


    As soon as she finished, she suddenly launched an attack on Chen Fang.


    The cultivation of turning the spirit to the peak.


    Once Luoning attacks, the pressure is unbearable for Chen Fang. At this moment, Chen Fang''s heart broke. He could not understand it.


    Shit, what''s going on?Why did elder martial sister Ning kill herself?


    Is she crazy? What is her motive? It doesn''t make sense!


    Chen Fang was puzzled.


    It is also at this time, Luoning lightning attack.


    Chen Fang quickly dodged by changing his shape. After that, they collided with each other and Chen Fang was not Luo Ning''s opponent either. He was shocked out of three meters by Luo Ning''s fist.


    Chen Fang knows that he is not Luo Ning''s opponent.


    Even though he has the power of blood and nucleus, he is far from the peak of Luoning''s transformation.


    After Chen Fang was shaken back, he didn''t look back. He smashed the wall directly and hit the next room.


    This time, Chen Fang ran away.


    His blood nuclear power has reached the limit, just like the human form is rolling fast.


    In the next room, there was a middle-aged couple. They were watching TV when Chen Fang burst the wall and burst in. The American couple froze with fright.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care about anything. He immediately escapes from the front door and then quickly comes to the corridor.


    As soon as he got to the corridor, Chen Fang saw Luoning stop him.


    Luoning on such bold and unconstrained wear black bra, murderous stopped Chen Fang.


    "Do you think you can escape?" Ronin''s voice is like ice.

 Chapter 229

    "Elder martial sister Ning, I thought to myself that I''ve never done anything that I''m sorry for you." Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "why do you want to kill me?" His condition is very bad. Ten meters behind is the end of the corridor. But Luoning has blocked the way out.


    There is no escape!


    Luo Ning snorted coldly and said, "because you don''t die, we will die! So you''d better die! " As soon as she finished her words, there was a whirlwind at her feet. Lightning and thunder attacked and killed her.


    Chen Fang was shocked. He only felt dark before his eyes. Then Luoning''s talons had caught him by the throat.


    Chen Fang felt suffocated, Luo Ning''s movement is very fast. And between the shots, natural, can not find a flaw, there is no way to avoid.


    Chen Fang was very calm at this critical moment. Also don''t think much, direct a move yellow dog pee kick out.


    He''s got five seconds of blood power. It took three seconds to escape, and the power of the blood core was collected at one stop just now.


    But at the moment, this move yellow dog pee is also the power of six thousand jin.


    Chen Fang gave up the defense completely. Anyway, he couldn''t keep it. It''s better to lose both.


    At this moment, Luoning also felt the ferocity of the yellow dog urinating. She had no choice but to escape.


    She can''t be defeated by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang pushed Luoning back and quickly turned around and ran.


    He was forced to do nothing.


    There are windows at the end of the corridor, but there is no burglar net.


    Because the floor here is the 36th floor.


    What''s more, there is no air conditioner.


    Now the hotel pays attention to the beautiful, will not hang the air conditioner outside.


    Therefore, Chen Fang''s escape there is also a dead end. Once you fall down, no matter what your accomplishments are, you have to fall into mud.


    At this time, Chen Fang couldn''t care. He already felt the wind behind him. It''s ronin in hot pursuit.


    Chen Fang secretly complained, this smelly woman, what''s so crazy! God, I don''t take you to be such a fool!


    Chen Fang rushed to the window and ran into it.


    With a bang, the window broke. He flew out all over. Fly out of the moment, Chen Fang backhand caught Luoning attack kill over the talons.


    He grabbed her by the wrist.


    Luoning is anti grasp, instead of clasping Chen Fang''s wrist.


    Chen Fang''s whole body fell down.


    Luoning is a momentum. He was pulled out by Chen Fang.


    Luo Ning did not expect Chen Fang to jump. He thought Chen Fang would fight back in front of the window. So ronin''s power is not reserved.


    The consequence of this is that both of them rushed out.


    So, Hoo Hoo


    Falling from a height, coming against the wind.


    Thirty six floors!


    Like in the sky.


    This height, parachute jumping is not enough, falling dead is absolutely enough.


    Chen Fang felt bitter at this moment. Damn it! I can''t believe that I fell to death.


    Luo Ning dropped Chen Fang at the moment of falling into the air.


    Two people fall back and forth.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Fang lost consciousness and fainted after two heavy falls.


    The moment he fell down, he felt his internal organs were broken.


    At the same time, there was a scream.


    This is a swimming pool.


    At this time, a rich man and his junior are swimming and playing, which is very emotional.


    Under the sun umbrella is a soft couch, on which the rich and the little three are happy.


    The sun umbrella is a good product of high quality, so is the soft couch.


    At the moment, regal and Xiao San just got up from the swimming pool.


    Just then, Chen Fang fell down.


    Chen Fang first fell on the sun umbrella, and the sun umbrella was directly smashed out of a hole. Then, Chen Fang fell on the soft couch. The soft couch was crushed at once.


    Even so, these two things offset a lot of strength for Chen Fang, so he was lucky and had a big life, and did not die.


    But ronin is different.


    Luoning fell directly on the smooth marble floor.


    With a bang, she was smashed to the ground and overflowed with blood.


    What a beautiful person he was before he died. At this time, he is also a puddle of meat.


    The rich man and Xiao San were scared out of their wits when they saw the scene.


    Chen Fang woke up a minute later. His injury was not serious.


    This kind of fall, ordinary people have long died. But he didn''t. his internal organs are powerful.


    Chen Fang sat up, shook his head, and looked at the bloody things next to him


    He knew it was ronin.


    Elder martial sister Ning is dead?


    What the hell is going on?


    Chen Fang was puzzled.However, he is not going to stay here. He had to go back to ronin''s room to see what was going on.


    Chen Fang took advantage of the police and hotel security did not come, quickly sneak away.


    Then Chen Fang came to the elevator. He gasped and breathed again. So breath in the body surging, not long, it will return to normal. Soon, Chen Fang came to the thirty sixth floor.


    He came to lornin''s room.


    Chen Fang is about to knock on the door, but at this time, a voice comes from the room.


    And it was ronin''s voice.


    Chen Fang, stay here. Damn it. What the hell is wrong with me today?


    Only listen to Luoning said: "you really think of the Sinai code where?"


    Another voice rang out, "elder martial sister Ning, this matter can''t be spread to six ears. Of course, it''s my guess, but I think it''s possible. I''ll whisper to you... "


    When Chen Fang heard the voice, his spirit immediately trembled, because the voice was His.


    Shit, it''s all messed up.


    Chen Fang immediately knew that there was a problem. He couldn''t take care of it. He stepped forward and kicked the door open.


    door opened, as like as two peas in the living room, a man who was exactly like him was leaning towards Luoning. He seemed to whisper, but he had hidden the killing.


    Chen Fang breaks in, Luo Ning and the fake Chen Fang are surprised.


    The fake Chen Fang saw Chen Fang in front of the door and immediately showed his fierce eyes. Later, he ignored Luoning. Come straight to Chen Fang.


    This fake Chen Fang actually launched the power of blood nucleus, and his body was like a gunshot, rushing to kill Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang allowed him to leave, but something strange happened.


    When this fake Chen Fang rushed to Chen Fang, Chen Fang suddenly felt dizzy.


    Luoning also noticed that there was something wrong with the fake Chen Fang and immediately chased him.


    They work together to attack fake Chen Fang, and that fake Chen Fang has nothing to do.


    Besides, he seems to be dizzy. Finally, he was caught by Luoning''s talons.


    Luo Ning caught fake Chen Fang and asked harshly, "who are you?" She said and grabbed him in the face.


    but what surprised Luoning and Chen Fang was that he had no mask on his face.


    Is he real, too?


    Chen Fang wants to approach fake Chen Fang. At this time, every step he takes makes his head dizzy.


    The imperceptible magnetic field in the air surged violently, as if it was about to start a fire.


    "Don''t come here!" At this time, fake Chen Fang looks at Chen Fang in horror.


    At the same time, as soon as his words fell, his whole body suddenly twisted.


    Bang, fake Chen Fang suddenly burst into flames!


    Luo Ning and Chen Fang were surprised and retreated at the same time.


    Within a moment, the fake Chen Fang was burned to ashes.


    "This Ronin watched the scene and froze.


    Chen Fang recovered faster. He said to Luo Ning, "elder martial sister Ning, let''s get out of here quickly, or we will have endless trouble with the police."


    Time is running out for Chen Fang and Luo Ning, so we can''t talk to the police endlessly.


    Although Luo Ning is full of doubts, he still knows the priorities.


    At the moment, I packed up and quickly left the hotel with Chen Fang from the stairs.


    After leaving the hotel, Chen Fang started his Mercedes Benz. "What''s going on?" she asked, as ronin sat beside her? Just now that person will also have the power of your blood core, and no polymer mask on your face. Besides, I don''t think he''s fake. If someone comes near me pretending to be you, I''ll be able to detect it. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "elder martial sister Ning, there is something I didn''t tell you. I just met the same you. That is to say, there is also a fake Luoning to kill me. Moreover, as like as two peas, she is just like you.


    Ronin said, "why is that so?"


    Chen Fang said, "I haven''t sorted out my mind yet. Let''s find a place to settle down and wait until I have sorted out my mind."


    Ronin nodded.


    but as like as two peas in Luoning, it was strange that he asked, "you say that a man who is exactly the same as me is the same. She''s going to kill you? "


    Chen Fang said, "yes."


    "What about her?" Luo Ning said, "if that person has the same cultivation as me, will he not kill you?"


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "I was almost killed, but I was lucky. We fell from the thirty sixth floor together, she fell directly into the meat mud, I fell on the sun umbrella and soft couch, this just saved a small life


    Chen Fang knew that his luck had saved his life.


    The hotels where Chen Fang and Luoning stay are in a mess.


    Worst of all, the hotel didn''t know exactly what was going on.


    Because the meat mud that the fake Luoning fell into suddenly ignited and turned into ashes.Fake Chen Fang also became ashes.


    In other words, no one died in the hotel. Luoning and Chen Fang are also alive.


    For hotels, they don''t know what to call the police.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning pay for their rooms. It''s not against the law to leave without checking out. Because there''s more deposit.


    Chen Fang drove all the way to the secluded area, where is a quiet road, is bound for the northern desert road.


    It was already midnight.


    Chen Fang stopped the car.


    There was still a bright moon hanging in the sky, and the cold moonlight came down.


    Chen Fang felt that he had to sort out his thoughts at this time.


    "Elder martial sister Ning, I think I probably understand what happened." Chen Fangxian said.


    "What?" Ronin was still in a daze.


    "First of all, I don''t think the two dead people are fake," Chen said


    "You mean they''re real? So what are we? " Luoning was puzzled.


    Chen Fang said: "people can disguise, but Kung Fu, temperament can not deceive people."


    Luo Ning can''t refute Chen Fang''s words.


    Chen Fang continued: "they are eager to kill you and me. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Ronin asked immediately.

 Chapter 230

    Chen Fang pondered and said, "I probably understand what''s going on. I''ll give you a heavy head and assume to sort it out, and see if it''s possible. "


    Ronin said, "OK, you say it."


    Chen Fang said: "first, the ark of the Lord can present five-dimensional space, making time three-dimensional. That is, you can travel through time and space, right? "


    Luoning nodded and said, "yes!"


    Chen Fang said, "I suppose we find the ark of the Lord and the code of Sinai. But after we found it, there was a problem. That is, we may be trapped in a place while looking for this thing. Then we missed the deadline. At this time, we have the ark of the Lord and the code of Sinai in our hands, but according to the rules of the mission, we are still frozen


    Chen Fang said, "what do you think we will do at this time?"


    Ronin''s eyes lit up and said, "we will use the ark of the Lord to travel to the days when we have not missed the deadline. It''s just like we are now. At this time, we came back and forth. We already knew the hiding place of the ark of the Lord and the code of Sinai in our minds. We will quickly find these two things, and then go back to hand in the task. Then everything is perfect. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Luo Ning immediately had a kind of feeling.


    Chen Fang said: "in the future, the first difficulty we encounter is that you and I still exist in our time and space. So time and space are in a mess. In the same time and space, there are two Chenfang and two Luoning. "


    Luo Ning said immediately: "well, in this way, time and space are definitely not allowed. So, they''re coming to kill us both. Once we die, there is only one Luoning and one Chenfang in this time and space. So it''s all right. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right." After a pause, he said, "and you know why they want to separate to kill us. Instead of two people working together? "


    "They''re here with us, and that''s the wrong factor," said ronin. The magnetic field on them is very wrong, so when you meet Chen Fang in the wrong time and space, you just feel dizzy, but he spontaneously ignites. "


    Chen Fang snapped his fingers and said, "smart, that''s it."


    Luo Ning could not help admiring Chen Fang''s wisdom. He could sort out such a complicated problem.


    "In other words, we actually found the ark of the covenant and the code of Sinai." Said ronin.


    Chen Fang said: "we must grasp now, otherwise, we will still follow the same old road."


    Ronin frowned and said, "but we still don''t have any clues at the moment."


    Just as Chen Fang was frowning and thinking, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Fang connected without thinking. There was a long lost and uncomfortable voice.


    This person''s voice shows that he is Cheng Jianhua.


    "Chen Fang, we meet again." Cheng Jianhua said lightly.


    Chen Fang gave a cold smile and said, "well, are you comfortable hiding in morgesey? You think I don''t know where you''re hiding? "


    Cheng Jianhua was slightly stunned, and then his voice seemed a little complicated, saying: "I really underestimate you."


    Chen Fang said, "well, let''s stop talking nonsense. You''re not calling to talk to me, are you


    "It''s really not about reminiscing, it''s about self-help," Cheng said


    "Help yourself?" Chen Fang was puzzled.


    "I know what happened to you just now," Cheng said


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    Cheng Jianhua said, "because with you in the future, there is also me in the future. Just now, the future of me came to see me, and he said something to me. It''s a key thing, and if we don''t unite, we''re in a dead circle. You will find it interesting that in every period of time, you will come back to kill you. "


    "How can I believe you?" Chen Fang is excited, but he is still alert to Cheng Jianhua.


    Cheng Jianhua said, "you and Luo Ning are both highly accomplished people. I''m just a disabled person without accomplishments. I dare to see you. How can you believe me


    "Aren''t you afraid we''ll kill you?" Chen Fang said.


    Cheng Jianhua said: "kill me, and you will always be in a deadlock, unable to find the ark of the Lord and the Sinai code at the right time. So, this is my chip. Although there is hatred between us, our hatred does not have to be solved now. We have to live, don''t we? "


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment. Then he said, "OK, we''ll see you." Then he hung up.


    "Is it Cheng Jianhua?" Luo Ning immediately asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang nodded, he started the car, said: "Cheng Jianhua said that a future Cheng Jianhua came to him, and then the future Cheng Jianhua also told him how to find the ark of covenant and Sinai code."Joy flashed in Luoning''s eyes.


    She thought it was a big pie in the sky.


    Had been desperate to the extreme, but did not expect things will appear such a big turn.


    Seeing Luoning''s joy, Chen Fang couldn''t help reminding him: "elder martial sister Ning, Cheng Jianhua is a very cunning person. We must be careful when we deal with him


    Luo Ning a Zheng, afterward, she also did not refute, said: "well, I know."


    Seeing her look, Chen Fang knew that she didn''t listen to her words.


    Also, think about it. Cheng Jianhua is just disabled and has no accomplishments. There seems to be nothing to be afraid of.


    But Chen Fang''s fear of Cheng Jianhua comes from the bottom of his heart!


    They soon came to the outside of the Millar community where megsy lived.


    However, instead of going in, Chen Fang called Cheng Jianhua and said, "we''re here. Come out. Don''t play tricks. If you dare, I''ll kill you immediately. Without you now, there will no longer be you in the future. It''s going to be fun. "


    With a faint smile, Cheng Jianhua said, "I''m sorry, I think I''m probably wrong. I always thought you guys had no brains. But you really surprised me. You are so thoughtful. That''s why I''m so passive now. "


    Chen Fang said coldly, "Cheng Jianhua, don''t do this. You can''t paralyze me. "


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Jianhua gave a hearty smile and then said, "you are really a character."


    Then Cheng hung up.


    Soon, with the help of two strong men, Cheng Jianhua pushed his wheelchair out.


    But megsi didn''t come out. He must have no face to see Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang doesn''t blame him either. Morgexi is helpless when he meets Cheng Jianhua.


    "I think we''d better not waste our time, because time is already pressing." After Cheng Jianhua came out, facing Chen Fang and Luo Ning, he said straight to the point.


    Chen Fang said, "OK, you say it."


    Cheng Jianhua said: "originally, this time, I was going to take revenge on you. But now it seems unlikely. So let''s make up. This time, we''ll look for the mission. We''ll leave it to the future. "


    Chen Fang said, "I want to kill you. Now it''s easy. You have to give me a good reason not to kill you. It''s impossible. Because you can''t kill me, I''m going to make peace with you, right


    Cheng Jianhua smile, said: "it''s very simple, because without me, you can''t open the door of treasure."


    Chen Fang said, "really?"


    "I know that you won''t believe me if I don''t give full evidence," Cheng said He paused and said, "first of all, I''ll explain to you why I said that. In the future, I come back to tell me that the Third Temple is not a real temple. It''s the magnetic space that the most devout beliefs of Jews gather together. And the ark and the code of Sinai are hidden in this space. This discovery was discovered by Chen Fang three days later. At that time, you gathered a hundred Jews and began to pray. Then, you come to me and let me open the door of magnetic space with supreme mental force. So we found the ark of the covenant and the code of Sinai. "


    Luo Ning can''t help saying: "three days later, I haven''t missed the date yet. Why don''t you go back to Los Angeles and hand in the assignment? "


    Cheng Jianhua said: "because the three of us were lost in the magnetic field space, it had been ten days since we came out. It''s too late to hand in the task at this time. That''s why they wanted to use the ark to come back. And now, the future Cheng Jianhua has told me how to break the magnetic maze. "


    Chen Fang looked at Cheng Jianhua and said, "you won''t hide anything, will you?" Cheng Jianhua said: "I''ve been honest about suspecting the dark ghost. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. The maze in the magnetic space can only be solved by the three of us. If not, I''ll do it alone. "


    Chen Fang also felt that he was a little suspicious, and he didn''t say much now.


    Cheng Jianhua said, "the most important thing for us now is to find 100 Jews."


    Chen Fang said, "we can let morgesey do this."


    Cheng Jianhua said, "that''s right. You used to let morgesey do it. For now, I''ve left it to megsy. Just tonight, we will find the Third Temple and take the treasure back to Los Angeles. " After a pause, he said, "there''s one more thing we have to say."


    Chen Fang said, "you said." Cheng Jianhua said: "the treasure has been found, and the task can be handed in by you. But the nine turn elixir you get, you have to give me one. "


    Chen Fang is not a greedy person, said: "yes."


    "Wait a minute!" Ronin suddenly spoke.


    Cheng Jianhua and Chen Fang look at Luoning.


    Luo Ning said to Cheng Jianhua, "I can give you my nine turn golden elixir, but I want you to do something for me after you get the Sinai code."


    Chen Fang was surprised. Of course, he knew what Luoning wanted Cheng Jianhua to do. But this girl is also a loser. Why don''t you give up such a good thing as jiuzhuan Jindan.Let Cheng Jianhua help, that''s the right thing to do. Do you dare not promise the goods at that time?


    However, as Luoning''s words have been spoken, Chen Fang is not able to say anything.

 Chapter 231

    There was a flash of ecstasy in Cheng Jianhua''s eyes, which he suppressed very well. Then he looked at ronin and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want you to use the Sinai code to show me what happened to me before I was seven years old," ronin said


    "I haven''t seen the Sinai code, but I also know its magical function," Cheng said. If we want to use the Sinai code to find out what happened, the cause and effect will be smaller. However, it is not easy to understand the mystery of the Sinai code. I''ll try my best


    "Well, thank you very much." Said ronin.


    Chen Fang aside suddenly felt some bad, because now, it seems that Luoning has already stood on Cheng Jianhua''s side. Because Luoning has to rely on Cheng Jianhua.


    Chen Fang''s heart immediately alert, he is too afraid of Cheng Jianhua. Always feel oneself and Luo Ning seem to step into a bureau. But he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Now, we can find the Sinai code and help Luoning see the past. Ronin will never be on his side.


    Of course, Chen Fang also knows that Cheng Jianhua can''t all lie. The real thing happened.


    The future self and the future Luoning are killed. This is something that Cheng Jianhua can''t design. It can''t be designed by any magic power.


    It can only be said that we should be more careful about Cheng Jianhua.


    Chen Fang will always remember that when he caught Cheng Jianhua, he hated him. ''you''re going to regret what you did today,'' he said.


    When Cheng Jianhua was alive, Chen Fang was as restless as a stick in his throat.


    Not to mention that, megsi''s ability is really great.


    Two hours later, a hundred Jews gathered.


    Nowadays, money makes the devil push the mill.


    Megsy has money, so he can call a lot of people.


    The 100 Jews gathered in the underground garage. This place is designated by Chen Fang.


    After that, a hundred Jews began to kneel and pray.


    The garage was blocked and the lights went out.


    Megsy wasn''t allowed in either.


    Chen Fang, Cheng Jianhua and Luo Ning are in front of the 100 Jews.


    It was dark in the garage.


    All they could hear was the sound of prayer.


    This scene makes Chen Fang seem to return to the dream he had when he was sleeping before the wailing wall.


    The Jews prayed for an hour. At this time, Chen Fang and Luoning could obviously feel the strong magnetic field in the air. This is a kind of cohesion of belief!


    At this time, Cheng Jianhua began to make contributions.


    He is different from those experts in the supernatural realm. He is purely using brain wave mental power.


    But the supernatural power experts, often only can use the mental force to drive the magnetic field the strength to attack each other.


    They don''t use the power of magic in a complicated way.


    But Cheng Jianhua is different. He is proficient in Shu Shu, Taoism and Xuanmen. He''s good at setting up!


    At this time, Cheng Jianhua''s mouth is also chanting, with a rhythm.


    Later, Cheng Jianhua condensed the belief magnetic field gathered by these Jews.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite!" Cheng Jianhua said in an urgent voice: "at the beginning of Taichu, there was Tao. Tao is God. Please show me the way and split it for me!"


    Cheng Jianhua''s eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes were as dazzling as the sun.


    In the darkness, a door suddenly appeared. This gate is extremely mysterious. It''s dark inside, like the gate of hell.


    Cheng took a deep breath, and sweat appeared on his forehead. Moreover, his face was extremely pale.


    "Go Cheng Jianhua took the lead in turning the handle of his wheelchair and went into the door.


    Luoning did not hesitate to follow behind, Chen Fang see, fart can only hold.


    He knew he would be despised by Luoning if he was a mother again.


    I''m a little too cautious about Cheng Jianhua.


    Chen Fang is the last one to enter the magnetic field. As soon as he went in, the door disappeared.


    When he walked into the door, Chen Fang saw the scene in front of him.


    It was still dark.


    But Chen Fang can see clearly all around. His eyesight is very good.


    This is a tomb.


    The tomb of King Chen!


    This is an underground mausoleum, a very secret underground mausoleum.


    Inside the mausoleum is like a palace, with a crystal Pavilion in the middle.


    It''s surrounded by gold, silver and jewelry. The wealth here is amazing.


    The air is very turbid, making people feel uncomfortable and depressed.


    It is conceivable that the mausoleum is underground.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang can''t help asking Cheng Jianhua.


    Cheng Jianhua said: "it''s very simple. This is the mausoleum of King Suo Chen. All the treasures of the king of Chenmen are hidden here. Moreover, there is a Dharma matrix here. If you don''t find the key to the entrance, you can''t come in. The key to entry is Jewish faith! In other words, this is the real Third Temple. "Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "in other words, the door we enter is like a portal. Right now, we''re being transported to this mausoleum. "


    Cheng Jianhua said: "yes, it''s molecules that link. Two distant places, the same molecules in series. So as to achieve the ability to travel through the void. "


    Chen Fang suddenly vigilant way: "here is a mausoleum, but you said before we are trapped in the maze here in the future, thus wasting time. You lied? " His eyes were full of violence.


    Chen can be regarded as a bit despicable in the eyes. Anyway, he wants to find an excuse to kill Cheng Jianhua.


    Cheng Jianhua said: "although we have been to this mausoleum, do you know how to get out? It''s a puzzle. I have something to ask you for later. " After a pause, he said, "Chen Fang, we have made an agreement before. If you want to use Cheng Jianhua as a pawn that can be used, and then kill him after using it, then you look down on me


    Chen Fang was a little annoyed and said, "I don''t think so."


    Luo Ning opened his mouth and said, "Cheng Jianhua, with me, no one can kill you." She looked at Chen Fang coldly and said, "Chen Fang, I don''t want this kind of thing to happen."


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel depressed. This girl is completely on Cheng Jianhua''s side.


    He knows that he can''t kill Cheng Jianhua. Then, Chen Fang only prayed secretly that Cheng Jianhua really had no other conspiracy.


    Not to mention these, the three quickly came to the front of the crystal coffin.


    Through the crystal coffin, Chen Fang three people see that the king of the gate is still alive.


    His body is well preserved.


    is as like as two peas in Luoning.


    At the same time, the eyes of the three were bright. They saw a black code beside the king of the gate, and the legendary ark of the Lord!


    These two artifacts, the mystery of the millennium, were finally solved by Chen Fang and his party.


    Chen Fang first paid three respects to the king of the Chenmen, and then said, "my Lord, Chen Fang, the younger generation, needs your treasure. I''ve offended you." After he finished, he pushed the crystal coffin cover.


    The crystal coffin is sealed, but it can''t stop the power of Chen Fang. In the end, he was pushed away by Chen Fang.


    Ronin grabbed the black code.


    It''s all about the code of Sinai. At the moment, Luoning is extremely excited.


    Cheng Jianhua has no way to get any treasures because of his inconvenient legs.


    Chen Fang lifted up the legendary ark of the Lord.


    A little bit heavy.


    Chen Fang looked into the ark, but it was made of soapwood. It seems that this ark is a common one.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "it is said that the ark of the covenant of the Lord is an artifact. It can also communicate with gods and create a five dimensional space to shuttle between the past and the future. But why does it look so ordinary? "


    Cheng Jianhua said, "do you mind if I have a look?" He was also very curious about the ark of the Lord.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to show Cheng Jianhua, but it seemed that he was too mean.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for Cheng Jianhua to play through the ark of the Lord.


    When Chen Fang thought about it, he handed the ark of the covenant to Cheng Jianhua. "It''s heavy." Chen Fang''s friendly reminder.


    When Cheng Jianhua held it in his hand, it was really hard.


    He held it in his lap, and then studied it carefully.


    "I see." Cheng Jianhua said immediately.


    Chen Fang has been paying attention to Cheng Jianhua. Hearing the words, he said, "what do you understand?"


    Ronin was studying the Sinai code, not paying attention to it.


    Cheng Jianhua said: "the soapwood in the ark of the Lord is supported by the mysterious array. In the center, that is, the bottom, there is a stone in the center of the array. There is a strong mental force in the original stone. At the beginning, Chen menwang communicated with Yuanshi by his own spiritual power. The inside of the original stone is a five dimensional Dharma matrix, which should be a magical existence in the vast universe. Then it was used to build the ark of the Lord. If you take away the original stone, you can''t show the five dimensional space without array support. However, this stone is a good treasure. It can provide infinite mana for Taoist masters. "


    Chen Fang immediately stretched out his hand to hold the ark of the Lord. Then he grabbed it and said, "don''t think about it." I''m kidding. If Cheng Jianhua gets the original stone again, won''t he hold him and Luo Ning?


    With a faint smile, Cheng Jianhua said, "I don''t have this plan either. I know you can''t let me get it."


    Chen Fang said coldly, "just understand."


    Luo Ning looks at Cheng Jianhua, who has studied the Sinai code for half a day. I think the Sinai code is just like a black curtain. When the Sinai code was opened, it was only black. It made ronin feel like he couldn''t do it.


    So she had to turn to Cheng Jianhua.


    Cheng Jianhua took over the Sinai code. He took it in his hand and examined it.After a long time, Cheng Jianhua said, "I know what''s going on. The Sinai code is from the very beginning, recording everything. If you want to wake it up, you need strong mental strength. I can''t do it yet. Because once I do, it will take me a long time to recover. We can''t get out of here without my mental recovery. When you get out, I''ll help you. But one thing, you have to promise me, you have to keep me safe. "


    "You can rest assured of that," said Luoning Cheng Jianhua said, "I believe you."

 Chapter 232

    Chen Fang touched his nose and said in secret: "now Luoning is totally on Cheng Jianhua''s side. If Cheng Jianhua has any more intrigues, I''ll be finished. "


    Chen can''t say anything. He can only hold his fart.


    It''s a sense of loss of control.


    Chen Fang did not expect that after he killed Yue Dapeng, Cheng Jianhua could still pose such a threat to him. After thinking about it, he hugged the ark tightly. This is a good baby. Cheng Jianhua definitely wants to get it. But I can never give it to him. It''s still a chip in my hand.


    At the same time, Cheng Jianhua said, "we need to find a way out now. This is a sealed zone. I want to gather the mental strength of both of you, and then cooperate with my mental strength to find the magnetic field door before. So we can go back to the garage again. "


    "How to cooperate?" Asked ronin.


    Cheng Jianhua said: "it''s very simple. Your head is relaxed. I will use my mental power to guide you. It''s going to be hard during this period. "


    "Wait a minute!" But Chen Fang thought it was inappropriate and said, "in this way, don''t we control your life?"


    Cheng Jianhua was slightly helpless and said, "it seems that you still don''t believe me. I can''t do it alone. What''s more, a lot of things in this world need trust and unity. You don''t understand the truth that many people are powerful, do you? "


    Chen Fang said, "sorry, I can''t trust you."


    Cheng Jianhua looked at Luoning and said, "Luoning, in this case, let''s spend it like this. If we miss the time, we will use the ark of the Lord again to travel to the past. And then it''s taken out by us in the past. " He pauses and says, "let me be frank, the previous mission failed, not because the magnetic maze couldn''t get out. It''s because you don''t want to cooperate. Now, I didn''t expect that we would still face the same problem after I said so much. "


    "Chen Fang!" Luo Ning looked at Chen Fang and said, "do you really want to be so selfish?"


    Chen Fang was so depressed that he looked at Luo Ning and said, "he can''t be trusted, elder martial sister Ning..."


    "Don''t call me elder martial sister Ning!" Luo Ning said coldly: "what can''t be trusted when we all get to this point? We are now grasshoppers on a boat


    Chen Fang ignored Luo Ning. He looked around and said, "we can see if there is an exit. This place is not illusory, but real. We can find the exit and get out of here. "


    Cheng Jianhua said, "that''s what you will say in the future. Later, it took three days to know that the exit here had already been sealed. "


    Chen Fang can''t help saying things.


    Luo Ning said: "Chen Fang, if you don''t cooperate, believe it or not, I will kill you now." Morihan''s intention to kill flashed in her eyes.


    Ronin was obsessed with what happened before she was seven years old, which was her evil spirit. Now she has a chance to know that she will never let Chen Fang destroy it.


    Chen Fang is a stubborn person, typical eat soft do not eat hard. He immediately sneered and said, "Luoning, you are so powerful! Come on, let me see how you''re going to kill me today? I just don''t cooperate today. "


    His temper burst out, but he didn''t care about anything.


    In Luoning''s eyes, there is a big opportunity to kill.


    Chen Fang immediately retreated quietly and was on guard.


    Cheng Jianhua sighed and said, "it seems that it is not accidental but inevitable that we will not be able to do this in the future. Our destiny, after all, is to be frozen. Even with the ark that can travel through time and space, we can''t change our fate. Let''s fight. It''s impossible for you to cooperate with each other. "


    Luoning and Chen Fang are in the same boat.


    Luo Ning looked at Chen Fang and said, "how do you want to cooperate?"


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to cooperate. You don''t understand Cheng Jianhua. He''s full of tricks... "


    "Can I beg you?" Said ronin. She said, "shall I kneel down and beg you?" She said that and wanted to kneel down.


    Chen Fang was surprised. For a moment, he suddenly felt sorry for Luo Ning.


    In fact, she is not cruel, but she has been possessed for her affairs.


    She couldn''t extricate herself.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "OK, OK, I promise." He paused and said, "ronin, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Maybe even if we cooperate, in the end, Cheng Jianhua will not do what you want. I''m just a cheap life. I''ll give it away. Then, it will be you who will suffer. "


    "I make my own decisions, and I have the capacity to take them," he said


    Cheng Jianhua also breathed a sigh of relief, he said to Luoning: "I will prove to you that your vision is correct."


    After he finished, he said, "you sit cross knee in front of me and relax."


    Chen and Luo Ning come to Cheng Jianhua and sit down.They closed their eyes and relaxed their hearts at the same time.


    Now that he has agreed, Chen Fang is giving up his life.


    Cheng Jianhua was also attentive at this time. A white porcelain vase appeared in his hand.


    At this time, he opened the white porcelain bottle.


    A wisp of smoke immediately floated from the porcelain bottle.


    Cheng Jianhua smiles coldly and immediately controls the smoke with his mental strength.


    The smoke hovered over the heads of Chen Fang and Luo Ning, and then more smoke floated out of Chen Fang''s and Luo Ning''s brain regions.


    The smoke is the essence of Chen Fang and Luo Ning!


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning are still unclear. They don''t feel much.


    But soon, Chen Fang and Luo Ning found that they were wrong.


    They can''t move.


    "Bad!" Chen Fang is shocked. He finds that he seems to have lost control of his body. He can''t control his body at all. But his ideas still exist.


    Ronin noticed it, too.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning opened their eyes.


    Chen Fang first looked at Cheng Jianhua.


    Cheng Jianhua''s eyes were full of sinister light. He gave a cold smile and said, "Chen Fang, it''s a pity. It''s a pity that you''ve been ruined by this stupid woman around you. If you insist on looking for an exit, there is, of course, an exit. Unfortunately, you didn''t insist. "


    Luoning''s eyes are crazy. She stares at Cheng Jianhua and says, "you want to die!"


    With a faint smile, Cheng Jianhua said, "Luoning, Luoning. To be honest, with your wisdom, you really don''t deserve to be my opponent. Chen Fang is just enough, but he won''t have another chance. "


    As soon as he finished, he suddenly said, "and do you think my leg is really lame?" He stood up abruptly.


    "You..." Chen Fang was stunned.


    Cheng Jianhua kicked off the wheelchair and said to Chen Fang, "you must have a lot of doubts in your heart, right? It doesn''t matter. I still have time to solve your doubts one by one. I won''t let you die easily


    "What have you done to us, son of a bitch?" lunin snapped


    Cheng Jianhua said, "what have you done? First of all, I have to explain it. Before, I led you to my room for the first time. That video really confused you. I put the lost soul incense in the room to collect your spirit. However, Chen Fang, you are smart enough to leave. So my first plan failed. However, I then put the lost soul incense in your own room. Chen Fang, you see through it again. I have to like that for you. "


    He talks with great eloquence. Winners are always in such a good mood. He continued: "later, when you ran away, it was very difficult for me to trace you. Although I can work out some things, the skill of daily calculation is not as frequent as eating and drinking water. Until later, you went to megsy. So I figured it out again. At that time, I knew that Yue Dapeng would meet you Chen Fang in the past. Chen Fang is also a better person than ghost. Therefore, it can be said that Yue Dapeng was given to you on purpose. But what you can''t imagine is that I sprinkled the fragrance of lost soul on Yue Dapeng. After he contacted you, he still absorbed a small amount of your spirit. Later, I went to megsi and took Yue Dapeng''s body. I collected a small amount of your spirit from Yue Dapeng''s body. I put this spirit into this bottle. "


    Cheng Jianhua continued: "but this spirit is too little. I''m still hard to deal with you. But then, the future Cheng Jianhua appeared. Future me and present me, we have a common hatred, common goal, that is to show you. He sacrificed himself so that I could come to Chen Fang for revenge. "


    Ronin was shocked and angry. Instead, Chen Fang calmed down. He was already in such a situation. It was better to be quiet. He looked at Cheng Jianhua and said, "well, can you tell me what the future Cheng Jianhua has said to you?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "he told me that at the beginning, he just helped you open the door of the magnetic field. However, he did not go in. Because Chen Fang, you won''t let him in. But when you came in, you found the ark of the covenant and the code of Sinai. But because after going out from here, it''s a deserted desert. It took you ten days to go back to Jerusalem. So you have to work together again. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "what about this time? Even if you kill us. You have to go back ten days, or you will miss the deadline to hand in the task? "


    "Do you think I can''t think of that?" Cheng said? We''ve written down the coordinates here. In two hours, I think, the private plane from megsien''s platoon will come. At that time, I will send out a signal bomb, and I will be able to get to Jerusalem smoothly. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, he said: "you haven''t said, what role do you have after you collect our spirit."


    Cheng Jianhua said: "isn''t the effect very obvious? I have to use your spirit as a medium to control the brain waves in your brain. I cut off the connection between your brain waves and your body, so although you have great power, your head can''t command your body, so you still have to be slaughtered by me... "

 Chapter 233

    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, then said: "Cheng Jianhua, your enemy is me. Elder martial sister Ning is innocent. I hope you can let her go. "


    "Let her go?" Cheng Jianhua gave a cold smile.


    Chen Fang said, "elder martial sister Ning still needs your help. She won''t kill you."


    Luo Ning can''t help but look at Chen Fang. Everything in front of her is caused by her. What she didn''t expect was that at this time, Chen Fang not only didn''t blame her, but also pleaded for her.


    Cheng Jianhua sneered and said, "Chen Fang, you are a smart man. It''s such a stupid thing to say at this time. No matter whether Luoning will take revenge on me, whether she will or not, it is unknown. But I''m holding her life now. Why should I give her the initiative? What''s more, both of you have good brain waves and mental strength. I''m going to take it as a supplement. "


    Chen felt relieved to sink, and then he knew that nothing he said was useful.


    Cheng Jianhua is definitely a cruel man. He will never be a woman.


    Chen Fang doesn''t speak any more. Of course, he doesn''t want to be arrested like this. He tried to see if he could make contact with the body.


    "Don''t be in vain." Cheng Jianhua said coldly, "last time, my grandmaster helped you. This time, no one will help you. Unless it''s the king who died and came back to life. However, I have seen that only the body of the old king of the gate is left. There is no spirit in this place, so no one will save you. This time, the only thing you can do is wait to die. "


    Chen Fang clenched his teeth secretly.


    Luo Ning said in a deep voice: "sorry, Chen Fang, I hurt you."


    Chen put down is free and easy, light smile, said: "is also my choice, I have the ability to bear the consequences."


    Cheng Jianhua gave a cold smile and said, "Chen Fang, last time I was going to use little fatalism to win your luck, but later you were lucky. This time, I don''t know if you can be so lucky. "


    Chen Fang looked coldly at Cheng Jianhua and said, "if you want to kill him, don''t be a woman."


    There was a flash of anger in Cheng Jianhua''s eyes, but he soon covered it up.


    He would stop talking nonsense.


    Cheng Jianhua, however, went to Luoning first. "What do you want to do?" Luo Ning looks warily at Cheng Jianhua.


    Cheng Jianhua said lightly: "your mental power is not bad, I want to extract your mental power first. When I am strong enough, I will use little fatalism to deprive Chen Fang of his good fortune. " When he finished, he covered ronin''s head with his big hand.


    Chen rest assured next tight, what he wants to say is to hold back after all. It''s nonsense to say anything at this time.


    Ronin could not resist.


    I don''t know how long later, Cheng Jianhua finally stopped. He looked as if he had absorbed a tonic. And ronin, she was so pale.


    Then she fell in a state of malaise.


    "Elder martial sister Ning!" Seeing this, Chen Fang exclaimed in a startled voice.


    "There''s no need for ghosts to shout. She''s not dead," Cheng said. However, her mind was so weak that it was not enough for her brain to work. Gradually, it''s brain death. She''s gone. "


    Cheng Jianhua said, "well, Chen Fang, it''s time for us to settle down. At the beginning, you insulted me in every way. I said that I would return everything to you. "


    Chen Fang clenched his teeth to himself and said nothing.


    Cheng Jianhua said: "it''s really boring!" With that, he slapped Chen Fang in the face.


    Chen Fang was cold and his mouth was covered with blood.


    Cheng Jianhua then directly covered Chen Fang''s head.


    Chen Fang felt that there was a kind of suction on his big hand, and his head became more and more dizzy.


    It took Cheng Jianhua half an hour to absorb all of Chen Fang''s mental energy. By this time, Chen Fang was in a daze and couldn''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest. His face was so pale that he fell down.


    Later, Cheng Jianhua used little fatalism to Chen Fang.


    However, in the middle of his performance, he found that the other party''s luck suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Jianhua was immediately puzzled.


    Then, he tried all kinds of ways, but still could not draw.


    "It''s weird." Cheng Jianhua murmured. He was helpless.


    Before that, he used a little fatalism to Chen Fang in Xuanyi Town, which required many established conditions. But now, Chen Fang has completely lost his mental strength and weak resistance. In addition, after Cheng Jianhua entered the divine realm, he got a lot of pills, and his mental strength soared. Now he can use them directly.


    But now, to Cheng Jianhua''s surprise, he can''t absorb Chen Fang''s luck at all.


    "Yes Cheng Jianhua suddenly understood what he thought.


    "Yes, this Chen Fang is made by me now. He is dying. When people are dying, their luck will go away. He has no luck. How can I learn from it? " Cheng Jianhua was suddenly enlightened.Now he was no longer entangled, and took the ark of the Lord and the code of Sinai. Then he left the tomb.


    Cheng Jianhua did not come to kill Chen Fang and Luoning himself. It''s not that Cheng Jianhua is merciful, and it''s not that he doesn''t know how to cut grass to get rid of roots. But Chen Fang and Luo Ning belong to the brain and have no power. But their bodies still have strength.


    When the body is in danger, it will have an instinctive reaction. If he really dares to kill these two people, he will be killed by Chen Fang and Luo Ning.


    Cheng Jianhua is also very clear about the exit here, he took the baby out of the tomb smoothly.


    Out of the mausoleum, Cheng Jianhua saw that it was still dark. And it''s surrounded by vast deserts.


    Desert Gobi, wild sand dance.


    Cheng Jianhua wrapped the baby with cloth and then sent out a signal bomb.


    Fifteen minutes later, megsy''s helicopter came. Cheng Jianhua got on the plane and headed for the holy city of Jerusalem.


    Cheng Jianhua won''t tell anyone about the secret of Wang''s treasure. He will be of great use in the future. In addition, morgexi was completely controlled by Cheng Jianhua. He could erase his memory directly, so he was not afraid of what he thought.


    Not to mention Cheng Jianhua, at this time, Chen Fang and Luoning were still in a dark mausoleum.


    Both of them are facing brain depletion and death, which is a very dangerous situation.


    What Chen Fang doesn''t know is that he has been wearing a jade pendant. That''s Taiyin!


    When Cheng Jianhua absorbed Chen Fang''s luck, Taiyin quietly took Chen Fang''s luck in.


    At this time, the Taiyin came into play again.


    Chen Fang''s luck came back to him again.


    At the same time, the Taiyin sends out powerful mental power to supplement the brain area of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang only feels cold in front of his chest. At the same time, a sense of coldness is added to Chen Fang''s mind.


    In this way, an hour passed slowly.


    Chen Fang suddenly opened his eyes, and his mental strength was fully restored, and he was full of energy.


    He sprang to his feet.


    Chen Fang''s head was still a little confused. He shook his head and began to clear his mind.


    Immediately, he remembered.


    Cheng Jianhua extracted all his mental strength.


    But why are you ok?


    Chen Fang thought of the cold meaning.


    Suddenly, Chen Fang understood. It''s Taiyin!


    Chen Fang happily takes out the Taiyin, he holds it in his hand, and the cold meaning appears again.


    But it doesn''t seem as cold as before.


    A fool is blessed with a fool!


    Chen Fang is overjoyed. But immediately, he noticed ronin on one side.


    Ronin''s situation is getting worse.


    Chen Fang immediately comes to Luo Ning. He sits down, holds Luo Ning in his arms, and then probes her nose.


    Ronin''s breath became weaker.


    Chen Fang knew that Luoning was dying. He quickly pressed the Taiyin on Luoning''s forehead.


    After a few minutes, Chen Fang found that Luoning did not show any signs of improvement.


    Taiyin didn''t seem to help cure Luoning.


    Now Chen Fang is a little silly.


    He didn''t know what to do for a moment?


    Of course he didn''t want ronin to die. For Luoning, Chen Fang has feelings.


    What''s more, the reason why Luoning was deceived was that he turned over Chen Fang. It''s all because she has her problems. If she didn''t care too much about it, how could she be fooled by Cheng Jianhua.


    "What to do?" Although Chen Fang''s cultivation is very high, he can''t do anything for the brain.


    "By the way, elder martial sister Ning has many magic pills." When Chen Fang thought of this, he immediately felt for Luo Ning.


    At this time, I don''t care about men and women.


    Finally, Chen Fang found a purse in Luoning''s thigh and took it off.


    Fortunately, there is a magic pill in it. Chen Fang poured out two julingdan and wanted to feed Luoning.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out in Chen Fang''s mind. "Ah, stupid, stupid, this low-level pill was immediately absorbed by the cells in her body. What''s the use of not absorbing any of her brain


    The voice is a little old.


    Chen Fang was startled. He immediately looked around and said, "who?"


    "You don''t have to look for me." The voice said, "you can understand that Gu is the king of Suchen, but Gu is actually an idea left by the king of Suchen."


    "An idea?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    The voice is in Chen Fang''s mind, so the two people are conscious communication, but there is no problem that they can''t understand.


    The voice said, "at the beginning, because I used the ark to travel through the void, I suffered evil consequences. Later, he abandoned his body to avoid cause and effect. Gu has been cultivating his spirit. Now, his spirit has gone to the holy land of the West. When I went, I left an idea here. Do you understand that explanation? ""Yes Of course Chen Fang knows. He knew that the spirit was composed of human thoughts, but a complete spirit composed of innumerable thoughts. Because people will have many ideas, such a thought is an idea, so a decision is an idea.


    And this idea of Chen menwang had been cultivated and had independent consciousness.


    "Master, you must have a way to help me cure elder martial sister Ning, right? Please." Chen Fang said immediately.


    He knew that since the king of the gate had opened his mouth, there must be a way to do so.


    So the king of the Chenmen said, "I really have a way to cure the little girl. However, the reason why I can keep this idea is that I have been absorbing the essence of the ark of the Lord. Now that the ark of the covenant is taken away, the idea of loneliness will soon be gone... "

 Chapter 234

    The king continued: "the idea of loneliness will soon be gone. So it''s OK for you to ask me to help you save this little girl, but you have to promise me one thing. "


    Chen Fang said quickly: "please say, as long as the younger generation can do it, go through fire and water, I will not give up!"


    The king said, "the ark of the covenant of the Lord and the code of Sinai are isolated, but the code of Sinai is not so bad. After all, it is only a record of heaven and earth. And the ark of the Lord should not exist at all. It will disrupt the normal order of heaven. Now, the ark of the covenant is taken away by Cheng Jianhua. He is ambitious and does not know how many evils he will create. This evil fruit, however, will also be implicated in the lonely soul of the original life. Therefore, I want you to go and take back the ark. Then you take the stone and destroy the ark. It''s over. "


    Even if the king did not say it, Chen Fang would do it.


    At present, Chen Fang said without hesitation: "OK, master, I promise you."


    The king of Chen''s gate is a smile. He has never had any body, and has been communicating with Chen Fang in his brain in a state of consciousness.


    He then said, "you are a man of integrity, and your promise is trustworthy." After a pause, he said, "it''s not hard to cure this little girl. Of course, loneliness is just an idea at present, and it can''t cure her. So it''s up to you to cure the little girl. "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "please make it clear."


    The king of Suchen said, "your Taiyin is a good treasure. It has infinite spiritual power. However, the Taiyin already has its own spirit, it recognizes you as the master, so it will protect you. But it won''t protect the little girl. So you can''t use it to cure a little girl. "


    After a pause, he continued: "the only way is for you and this little girl to mix Yin and Yang. As long as the little girl becomes your person, Taiyin will naturally save her. Although the Taiyin is spiritual, what it recognizes is its breath. You have to have your essence in the little girl''s body. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but stay. Damn, is there such a fool


    However, it seems that this is not so resistant?


    I have to save people!


    For a moment, he thought of the battle between heaven and man.


    "Smelly boy, you''re alone in your brain. What do you think you don''t know? Don''t fake it. Hurry up, the little girl can''t wait. You put Taiyin into her mouth and start to do happy things with her


    Chen Fang was a little embarrassed and said, "master, it''s not very good. It seems to take advantage of others'' danger."


    The king of Suo Chen said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Take a rest first. When you save her, I''ll teach you how to go back quickly. " After he finished, he disappeared from his brain.


    Chen Fang said no more. He could not help looking at Luo Ning in his arms excitedly.


    Ronin was wearing a white T-shirt and jeans. Her chest is high, her face is so beautiful Her hips are so curved.


    Shit, I''m not going to hell. Who''s going to hell!


    Chen Fang gritted his teeth and decided not to be fussy any more.


    Brother is just, brother is to save people!


    At the moment, he helped Luoning take off his clothes.


    Less than a moment later, he was completely cleaned up. Then the evil happened


    I don''t know how long it took, Luoning finally had consciousness. She felt waves of happiness coming to her mind, and at the same time there was a sense of coolness coming to her mind.


    Luo Ning suddenly opened his eyes, and after seeing clearly, he was suddenly ashamed and angry.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning are facing each other. He is embarrassed!


    Nima, will I continue or not!


    "It''s not what you think." Chen Fangyi presses Luo Ning fiercely.


    Ronin is still very weak.


    At the same time, when Chen Fang was excited, he explained.


    Ten minutes later, Luoning got the help of Taiyin, and her mental strength had been completely restored.


    She and Chen Fang are dressed.


    Ronin''s face was still red, and her hair was slightly scattered. At the moment, she has gone from a girl to a young woman.


    Chen Fang explained everything to Luo Ning.


    Ronin is skeptical.


    Then also at this time, two people in front of a wisp of smoke. Then, the smoke turned into a villain. This villain is the miniaturized version of the gate king.


    This is the manifestation of the thought of King Chen. He looked at Luoning and said, "little girl, Chen Fang didn''t cheat you. If his Taiyin doesn''t recognize you as the Lord, it can''t deliver spiritual power for you. Your mental power has been exhausted. If you don''t help each other in time, you will be brain dead. And Chen Fang and you have Yin and Yang, you have him, he has you, this is the only way


    "Who are you?" Luoning looked at the king of the gate in doubt.


    Chen Fang said hastily, "this is an idea of the elder master Chen menwang. I couldn''t have saved you if it hadn''t been for the advice of my predecessors. "Luoning is also a free and easy person, she will also know that all this is no wonder. At present, she did not say more, stood up and said, "what should we do now?"


    The king of Suo Chen said, "the idea of loneliness is about to go away. I can do one last thing for you. Solitude can reshape the portal for you. But the power of solitude is weak, so we can only rely on your Taiyin. Once you rely on your Taiyin, you will support the spirit of Taiyin. That is to say, you can go back, but your Taiyin will be useless. "


    Chen Fang rubbed the hand of the Taiyin, he is really some reluctant to this Taiyin. However, Chen Fang knew that if he didn''t make a decision immediately, Cheng would go back to Los Angeles to hand in the task first.


    Damn it, anyway, Taiyin''s mission is only double s level. I might as well go back and take revenge on Cheng Jianhua.


    Once Cheng Jianhua has handed in the task, there is no way to get revenge. And there''s no way to grab the ark.


    Moreover, Luoning also needs to rely on the Sinai code. If the Sinai code is handed over to the base, then Luoning has no chance.


    Chen Fang thought for a long time, then said: "no problem!"


    Luoning smell speech, immediately grateful to see Chen Fang one eye, said: "thank you!"


    Chen Fang also looks at Luo Ning, and he feels embarrassed. He thought of the ecstasy he had just had!


    I have to say, Luoning''s figure is really good!


    He hasn''t had a woman for more than half a year. Just now he felt very happy.


    Cheap sleep Luoning such a woman, in turn, she also said thank you to himself, this feeling, Chen Fang feel very strange ah!


    Cheng Jianhua''s helicopter landed in the villa area of megsi.


    Morgesi was respectful in front of Cheng Jianhua.


    Cheng Jianhua himself took the treasure and walked into the villa of megsi.


    With three days to go before the deadline, he was in no hurry to return to Los Angeles.


    He would spend the three days studying the code of Sinai and the ark of the covenant.


    Today is a beautiful day. The morning light is shining in this community.


    Cheng Jianhua is in the same good mood as this weather.


    Morgexi has a lot of hardships around Cheng Jianhua. He doesn''t dare to have the slightest rebellious heart. Cheng Jianhua is really great.


    At the moment, Cheng Jianhua and mogesi, as well as several bodyguards, finally came to the front of the villa.


    Morgexi himself went to open the door and asked Cheng Jianhua to enter the villa.


    However, the moment Cheng Jianhua entered the villa. Cheng Jianhua''s eyes are like seeing a ghost.


    Because in the villa, Xia Ruitao, the super bodyguard, stood respectfully by. There are two people sitting on the sofa, Chen Fang and Luo Ning.


    Chen Fang looked at Cheng Jianhua and said with a smile, "Cheng Jianhua, where is life without meeting! Don''t you think we can meet again so soon? "


    Cheng Jianhua''s face was full of disbelief. His voice trembled. He pointed to Chen Fang and Luo Ning and said, "no, how can it be? It''s impossible. You should have died... "


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning stand up.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "Cheng Jianhua, you said before that no one can save me. Now, I''d like to see who else can save you right now. " With that, he flashed, and the lightning struck and killed Cheng Jianhua.


    Cheng Jianhua''s mental power is very strong, but his mental power can''t deal with Chen Fang.


    Therefore, Cheng Jianhua is helpless in front of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang comes to Cheng Jianhua and slaps him in the face.


    "I give it back to you." Chen Fang gave a sneer.


    Cheng Jianhua had a tooth protruding from his blood.


    Later, Chen Fang snatched the ark of the covenant and the code of Sinai, which was covered by black cloth.


    "Take it, elder martial sister Ning!" Chen Fang said.


    Ronin came over and hugged the ark. She put the ark on the table and took out the Sinai code from it.


    She hugged the Sinai code, speechless.


    Seeing this, Cheng Jianhua brightened his eyes and said, "Luoning, I can help you see the past. So you can''t let Chen Fang kill me. "


    Luo Ning looks at Cheng Jianhua, her eyes full of disgust.


    But Chen Fang laughed and said, "I didn''t say I wanted to kill you. What are you afraid of? Get down on your knees After he finished, he kicked Cheng Jianhua with one foot.


    Cheng Jianhua couldn''t hold it and knelt down heavily.


    Chen Fang grabs Cheng Jianhua''s hair and insults him: "Cheng Jianhua, do you think we are doing evil? But this time I can''t seem to give you another chance. "


    Cheng Jianhua gritted his teeth and his eyes were red with blood. All the insults he suffered in his life were given by Chen Fang. That''s why he hates Chen Fang so much.


    He also ignored Chen Fang, but yelled to Luo Ning: "Luo Ning, if you let him bully me again, I will close the six senses, you will take the Sinai code, and don''t want to know about the past."Cheng Jianhua is extremely intelligent. Of course, he knows that it takes seven inches to fight a snake. So I held on to it.


    Sure enough, Luoning couldn''t help it. She pleaded with Chen Fang: "Chen Fang, do you think it''s ok


    Chen Fang let Cheng Jianhua go. He didn''t answer Luoning, but said coldly to Cheng Jianhua: "you are cruel. OK, as long as you help elder martial sister Ning see the past. This time, I will not kill you. "


    Cheng Jianhua looks at Chen Fang, who is still kneeling. He gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t believe you."

 Chapter 235

    Chen Fang and Cheng Jianhua are extremely cautious people, where they will easily believe each other''s words.


    Then megsy watched the reversal of the scene, and he couldn''t come back.


    Chen Fang gave a cold smile and said, "what do you want from me? Once the Sinai code has been assigned, it will be useless to all. You can''t let us turn in the assignment and check it again? "


    Cheng Jianhua said: "I can check it first, and I''ll tell Luoning what happened after I hand in the task."


    Chen Fangpa slapped him in the face, and Cheng Jianhua was beaten into a pig''s head again. Chen Fang sneered and said, "Cheng Jianhua, when you treat me as your grandfather, I''m a three-year-old, can you fool me at will? Now Lao Tzu takes the initiative. Why can''t he kill you when the task is finished. At that time, you have the secret, but to take the initiative? Are you an idiot yourself or someone else? "


    Chen Fang slapped Cheng Jianhua in the face. He was humiliated to the extreme. Physical pain was the second, and the insult was the most unbearable.


    "In that case, kill me." Cheng Jianhua gritted his teeth.


    "Hey, hey!" Chen Fang sneered and said, "you probably think you are the only one in the world, Cheng Jianhua. You think I can''t kill you? I don''t believe that no one can see through the Sinai code. Since you want to die, well, let''s end your grudge today. "


    Chen Fang then said to Luo Ning, "elder martial sister Ning, there are still three days left. I''ll take you to Xuanyi gate, which is Cheng Jianhua''s school. There must be someone there who can see through the Sinai code. "


    Cheng Jianhua feels Chen Fang''s intention of killing senhan, and his spirit trembles. "No! Luoning, I tell you, no one in Xuanyi door has more mental power than me. They may not be able to solve it, but you only have three days. This is your only chance. "


    Ronin hesitated.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "OK, Cheng Jianhua, as long as you help me to see through the Sinai code and know what I want to know. I won''t let Chen Fang kill you this time. I won''t kill you myself. We''ll count our grudges later. "


    Cheng Jianhua said, "Luoning, I can trust your words. But Chen Fang will try his best to kill me. "


    Cheng Jianhua said, "I want him to go back to Los Angeles first. After I watch him get on the plane, I will crack it for you."


    Ronin said, "good!"


    Chen Fang was speechless.


    Luo Ning took a deep look at Chen Fang and said in a deep voice, "Chen Fang, this matter is extremely important to me. Please help me."


    Chen Fang felt his nose depressed and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s mainly that Cheng Jianhua is resourceful. I''m afraid he will have another trouble after I go back."


    Luoning stayed for a while, and now she fully realized the horror of Cheng Jianhua. Chen Fang said that, Luoning really has no bottom.


    "Damn it, Cheng Jianhua, help elder martial sister Ning to investigate the Sinai code immediately." Chen Fang was completely annoyed and said, "I said that if I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you. If you like to believe, you can believe. If you don''t believe, I will break your hands and legs and blind you again. See if you can recover later? Do you think you still have a lot of bargaining chips? "


    Facing Chen Fang''s murderous spirit, Cheng Jianhua finally nodded after a long silence.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang and Luo Ning were slightly relieved.


    Then Chen Fang, Luo Ning and Cheng Jianhua went into a bedroom.


    The Sinai code was given to Cheng Jianhua, while Chen Fang kept the ark.


    In the bedroom, the curtains have been drawn.


    All the lights went out and it was dark.


    At this time, Cheng Jianhua sat on the sofa, holding the Sinai code in his hand.


    Luoning is opposite Cheng Jianhua.


    Chen Fang watched with vigilance. As long as Cheng Jianhua dares to play any more tricks, he will kill Cheng Jianhua immediately. After the Sinai code was opened, there was a dark curtain inside. Some are like LCD screens.


    It seems that there is nothing special about it.


    I don''t know. I thought two iPads combined into a book.


    It was also at this time that Cheng Jianhua''s spirit was mobilized.


    Soon, the Sinai code began to change. There was a dark light inside.


    Then, the code began to change, just like the vast and deep starry sky.


    Then, countless strange characters changed like lightning.


    It''s like a computer boot program, but it''s hundreds of times faster than that program!


    This rapid change is dazzling.


    Cheng Jianhua''s face looked like he was struggling. Sweat was on his forehead.


    After a long time, some characters suddenly flew out of the Sinai code and into Luoning''s brain.


    Then Cheng took a deep breath and closed the Sinai code.


    Ronin closed his eyes.


    Chen Fang looked at Cheng Jianhua and asked, "what''s the matter with those characters?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "these characters are all information belonging to Luoning. I removed this information from the Sinai code, and they naturally found Luoning. I can''t decipher the information of these characters. They can only enter her mind, and then fuse with her own brain information, and then decipher it. " Chen Fang thought it was very mysterious and said, "do you mean these character information are missing memories in elder martial sister Ning''s brain?""It''s understandable," Cheng said


    Chen Fang said strangely, "elder martial sister Ning has never seen the Sinai code before. How can the Sinai code collect elder martial sister Ning''s memory?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "the world in the Sinai code is a miniature of the great world of the earth. It''s an invisible camera. Everything can be found in the Sinai code. Originally, I could go directly to see what happened to elder martial sister Ning before she was seven years old. But it will take more mental energy. I might as well return these missing memories to elder martial sister Ning''s brain


    Chen Fang was very satisfied with this, because if Cheng Jianhua knew too many things, it would be bad after all.


    In fact, Cheng Jianhua also understands this. He was also afraid that Chen Fang and Luo Ning would kill people when he knew something he shouldn''t know.


    "Well, give me the Sinai code." Chen Fang held out his hand and said.


    Cheng Jianhua returned it obediently. He looked at Chen Fang tremblingly and said, "should you keep your promise and let me go?"


    Chen Fang looked at Luo Ning, who was still closing his eyes, but he didn''t seem to be doing anything.


    Chen Fang then looked at Cheng Jianhua again and said, "is this the second time for us to fight? You''re so good. You almost killed me twice. It''s just a pity that you''re still a little bit out of luck. But as the saying goes, everything can be two but not three. If there''s a third time, it''s your real death. "


    Cheng Jianhua nodded and said, "maybe, let''s see if we can turn an enemy into a friend."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s impossible. First, we can never trust each other. Second, you have a bad character. I will never make a friend like you. Because I disdain you, and you don''t deserve it. "


    Cheng Jianhua''s eyes flashed a ray of deep hatred. He didn''t say anything more. He just asked, "can I go?"


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the rush? When elder martial sister Ning wakes up, she will let you go. I said that if I don''t kill you this time, I will never kill you again. "


    Cheng Jianhua did not dare to talk back to Chen Fang, so he was honest.


    Although his mental strength is strong, he is helpless when he meets Chen Fang and Luo Ning.


    Ronin opened his eyes ten minutes later.


    Chen Fang immediately asked, "elder martial sister Ning, what do you think?"


    Luo Ning looks at Chen Fang, her eyes seem strange, strange calm. She looked at Chen Fang carefully for a long time and then said, "I already know what I want to know. You can let Cheng Jianhua go."


    Chen Fang immediately said to Cheng Jianhua, "you go."


    If Cheng Jianhua was granted amnesty, he quickly withdrew.


    Chen Fang went to open the curtain. Suddenly, the bright sunshine came in.


    Ronin is still in a daze.


    Chen Fang worried and asked, "elder martial sister Ning, what''s the matter?" Luo Ning stares at Chen Fang, and she doesn''t say a word.


    Chen Fang had a bad feeling.


    "I want to be quiet. Can you take the Sinai code to Los Angeles and hand it in first?" Luo Ning suddenly said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "of course, but you..."


    "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry." "I''m not a three-year-old, I can handle it," ronin said


    Seeing Luoning''s appearance, Chen Fang could not say anything more and said, "OK!"


    Then, Luoning left the villa of megsi alone. She left in a Mercedes Benz. Chen Fang had no idea what had happened to her and where she was going.


    After Luoning left, Chen Fang followed the direction of the king. He smashed the ark of the covenant of the LORD with a powerful fist and took out the stone. As for the body of the ark, it was laid out and burned with fire.


    Lost the display of Taiyin, and got a stone of the ark.


    The original stone is the size of cobblestone, and its whole body is dark.


    It doesn''t look impressive.


    Chen Fang held it in his hand without any feeling.


    This makes Chen Fang feel that the original statue is a fake. The whole ark looks fake.


    But in his dream, Chen Fang saw the power of the ark, and saw himself coming back and forth in the future. This is because of the strength of the original stone.


    Chen Fang was sure that the stone was powerful, but he didn''t know how to use it.


    But it''s likely to be of great use in the future. Keep it for yourself.


    He collected the stone close to his body.


    Later, Chen Fang asked morgexi to book the air ticket. At 11 a.m., Chen Fang boarded the flight to Los Angeles.


    Before boarding the flight, Chen Fang went to Shenghe hospital in a hurry and showed Dr. kungreen the Sinai code.


    When Dr. kungreen saw the Sinai code and learned everything, he burst into tears.


    Not long after Chen Fang left, Dr. kungreen died. But anyway, Dr. kungreen is dead without regretThis is February. It''s also the Chinese New Year!


    Chen Fang doesn''t feel much about the Chinese New Year. He seldom celebrates the Chinese New Year in China. This year, he doesn''t.


    He just wanted to hand in the task as soon as possible, and then get three nine turn gold pills.


    In this way, it will be comfortable.


    Moreover, because of the completion of this double S-level task, I can be promoted to a silver disciple directly.


    At this time, even master Wuyu can''t punish himself at will.


    Chen Fang thinks that his enemies in the divine realm are Cheng Jianhua and hang Xingtian.


    After taking the nine turn elixir and breaking through the realm, hang Xingtian is not afraid

 Chapter 236

    At 8 p.m. in Los Angeles, Chen Fang arrived at Los Angeles International Airport.


    There''s one more valuable thing in his backpack, the Sinai code.


    At the moment, Chen Fang is very vigilant, for fear of a new accident on the way. As soon as he got off the plane, he left the airport.


    The weather in Los Angeles is finally clear.


    But the air was still cold.


    When Chen Fang walked out of the airport, he saw people coming and going in the square. They were all passengers in a hurry. These passengers are of all colors.


    Chen Fang called a taxi and then went to the holy land of Xiangshan.


    It was a smooth journey.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang arrived at Xiangshan. The majestic realm of God stood in front of him.


    Chen Fang walked inside quickly. There was a guard at the gate. Chen Fang scanned the pupils on the scanner at the door, and finally sent a voice prompt that the information was verified successfully. After that, he was released into the realm of God.


    Chen Fang then went to the temple, the task is given to the temple.


    Just kneel down to the God Emperor, and then put the task income in front of the God Emperor, so the ceremony is completed.


    The next day, there will be a messenger of God to give rewards.


    When Chen Fang came to the temple, the statue of the God Emperor was still so majestic.


    The whole temple gives Chen Fang a solemn feeling.


    This is Chen Fang''s first time to arrive at the temple at night. He found that there was no modern light inside, but all candles and incense.


    Very strong Temple flavor.


    Chen Fang took three sticks of incense and lit it. He knelt down to the God Emperor and worshiped him three times.


    Don''t know why, invisible, Chen Fang didn''t feel there was a trace of improper. He didn''t even notice the difference between worshiping God and Bodhisattva?


    It''s like the God Emperor is the same as the Bodhisattva.


    After Chen fangbai finished, he worshipped the Sinai code, and then left.


    Then Chen let go of the temple.


    The night was dark, but the courtyard outside the temple was illuminated by street lamps, as bright as day.


    Chen Fang immediately received a mobile phone prompt.


    He takes out his cell phone and clicks in. But it reminds him that the double S-level task has been completed.


    Chen Fang looked back at the temple and found that there was no one. In the heart then to the God Emperor many a heavy awe.


    At the same time, Chen Fang felt his bronze mark changing.


    He quickly took off his coat and brushed up his sleeves. That bronze mark has turned into silver mark automatically!


    "It''s amazing Don''t worry about it.


    But after all, Chen was relieved.


    This time, such a dangerous task was finally completed.


    He was the first one to call Shen.


    He didn''t know why he thought of Shen monong first.


    It was weird, but he didn''t notice the problem.


    The phone soon got through.


    Shen Mo Nong over there couldn''t help swearing: "smelly Chen Fang, do you call my sister at five in the morning? Don''t you pick a time? "


    Chen Fang was stunned, then he remembered the time difference. He said with a smile, "I''ll tell you the good news. You promise that you won''t be able to sleep."


    "Found the Sinai code?" Shen monong was immediately surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. I''ve handed in the Sinai code, and the mission has been completed. You''re waiting for your Tiandan. "


    After all, Tiandan is too precious.


    After a long silence, she said, "Chen Fang, you have to think about it. Tiandan is not a julingdan. Many people are crazy about it. Are you really willing to give it to me? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "come on, no matter how good Tiandan is, in my eyes, it''s not as important as our friendship. What''s more, there are three Tiandan in total. If I give them to you, I will not have them? "


    Shen Molong said sincerely: "thank you."


    "Wait, I won''t tell you more." Chen Fang smiles and then hangs up.


    Then Chen Fang calls situ ling''er.


    The phone soon gets through. On the phone, Chen Fang learns that ling''er has completed two C-level tasks. Now she''s in situ''s mansion with ivy. This is the arrangement of big brother Shen Feng. Big brother said that Alice also needs to be taken care of.


    Chen Fang calls Shen Feng again and shares the good news. Shen Feng is naturally happy. Chen Fang asks where Shen Feng is, but Shen Feng says that he, Qin Lin and Mo Wu are looking for snow fox on Kunlun mountain.


    Brothers can''t get together for the time being.


    Chen Fang can''t return home immediately. He has to wait for Tiandan tomorrow and Luoning to come back, and then give Luoning a Tiandan.


    After handing in the task, Chen Fang felt extremely relaxed.


    It was less than nine o''clock at this time. Chen Fang went back to his apartment to take a bath and put on his dry clothes.


    Chen Fang felt that he had not gone to the bar alone for a long time, so he wanted to indulge.Now, Chen let go of his apartment.


    Shenyu is like a park. It covers a large area and needs to turn left and right.


    When Chen Fang went out, he first passed a tree lined road.


    He then went to the garage.


    His car has been arranged by Shenyu. It''s a cross-country Ford, very aggressive.


    All black, the lines are muscular men.


    Chen let go of the Ford. Before it started, he suddenly thought, NIMA, how can I go to a bar to drink with my car?


    What if they get caught by the police?


    Chen Fang still doesn''t like breaking traffic rules.


    But there''s no taxi here. Chen Fang was sitting in the car. He was a little upset.


    But Chen Fang immediately thought of a solution, can drive out first. When you come back, take a taxi!


    Chen Fang thinks that he is really smart!


    At present, Chen Fang drove out of the underground garage.


    But as soon as he got out of the garage, there was a man in front of him.


    Under the street light, the man was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. He has a pretty face, about forty years old.


    This middle-aged man is very elegant. And there is a kind of indescribable bearing, intoxicating.


    It can be said that this man is the favorite uncle type of young girls today.


    Chen Fang was startled because he felt strange.


    One second ago, there was no one in front. Why did such a man come out of the blue.


    It''s kind of like hell.


    However, I''m not afraid to see the ghost Chen Fang. His cultivation is the peak of the golden elixir. His body is strong and masculine. It''s hard for ghosts to get close to him!


    "Is it an expert in the realm of God, or a God Emperor?" Chen Fang can''t help but get up in his heart. He didn''t get out of the car, just looked at the middle-aged man and didn''t speak.


    He wants to see what the middle-aged man is going to do.


    The middle-aged man looks at Chen Fang, his eyes are mellow and gentle. Suddenly, he said with a smile, "little brother, do you want to go out like this?"


    Chen Fang was quite alert. He asked, "who are you and what advice do you have?"


    The middle-aged man said, "I just want to go to the bar. Why don''t you give me a lift and I''ll buy you a drink?"


    "Damn it Chen Fang cried in his heart, NIMA, I just want to go to the bar to drink. I didn''t say it. Who is this middle-aged man?


    Anyway, needless to say, it must be an expert in the realm of God.


    He took a deep breath, rolled down the window and said, "OK, no problem."


    Anyway, it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster.


    The middle-aged man said thank you, then came to Chen Fang''s car, opened the door and got on.


    Chen Fang started the car and soon got out of the divine realm.


    The car drove all the way down from Xiangshan.


    "Little brother, your car is very stable." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I used to run for my life, so I have to drive well."


    The middle-aged man smiles and says, "what did you do before, little brother?"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t you know that


    The middle-aged man was surprised and said, "how can I know?"


    Chen Fang said: "the elder even knows that I want to go to the bar. Don''t you know what happened to me before?"


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "you misunderstood me. I didn''t pry into your privacy. I know you''re going to a bar because a man drives out at night, mostly to a bar. "


    Chen Fang said, "master, you are wrong. I want to go to the hotel and find an unrestrained American girl to play with. "


    "You won''t," said the middle-aged man


    "Why not?" Chen Fang asked.


    With a smile, the middle-aged man said, "when you look at people, you look at their anger first. You are very similar to me when I was young. You are not the one who can do such a ridiculous thing Said the middle-aged man.


    Chen Fang could feel that the man didn''t have the slightest malice, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. Instead, he said, "I''m Chen Fang. I don''t know what you call me?"


    The middle-aged man said, "address is just a code."


    Chen Fang saw that the middle-aged man was not willing to say that he was not reluctant. But this goods curiosity is very strong, immediately said: "I can guess your identity?"


    Middle aged man a smile, said: "you can''t guess."


    Chen Fang said: "that''s not necessarily. There are many outstanding people in our divine realm. But there are few as good as you. "


    It''s a fake flattery.


    The middle-aged man gave a little smile and said, "OK, guess."


    Chen Fang said, "are you the God Emperor? You see that I handed in the task today. Then come down to see me, a wonderful young man? "The middle-aged man laughs and says, "your imagination is really rich. The God God is too empty. He doesn''t have interest and feelings for someone or something."


    "Then why did the emperor know and deal with it as soon as I handed in the task?" Chen Fang asked strangely.


    The middle-aged man said, "that''s because the temple is the Taoist temple of the God Emperor. No matter what happens in the temple, even if the God Emperor is in Taixu, he can know. Moreover, his thoughts can also manifest in the lightning with the help of magnetic field. God is everywhere. This is not a boast. "


    Chen Fang could not help but be shocked. He said with admiration: "the ability of the God Emperor is more powerful than any Bodhisattva or immortal I know. At least, the monkey king in the journey to the west can''t arrive in an instant, and he can''t know the things in the cave from thousands of miles away. "

 Chapter 237

    The middle-aged man smiles and says, "you are young, so most of the fairy tales you come into contact with come from journey to the west, romance of the gods, etc. Mythology is a kind of human fantasy, what a somersault is a kind of exaggerated imagination. It''s so different from reality. "


    After a pause, he said, "but what''s the reality?"


    Chen Fang immediately said, "I am willing to listen to the instruction."


    With a faint smile, the middle-aged man said, "there''s nothing to teach you. It''s just that I''m interested in it by chance today. I think you''re a little brother. So talk more. " He pause, said: "the reality is a network, the information of the Internet is very fast, you know that. We practitioners regard the force of magnetic field and molecular force of heaven and earth as an Internet. I remember a kind of cigarette called Hongjinlong. Its advertising words are very good. "


    Chen Fang immediately read: "we can go as far as we think."


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "that''s right. Yuanshen is thought, and the magnetic field of heaven and earth is the ocean. If our minds are familiar with the nature of water, they can gallop freely, go up to heaven and down to earth, and be omnipotent. "


    Chen Fang said: "but the ocean is also extremely dangerous. No matter how good a person''s water quality is, he can''t swim in the water for a long time, can he?"


    The middle-aged man said, "that''s right. No matter how good a person''s water quality is, he can only stay in the water temporarily. It''s like the spirit of man has just been cultivated, and the wind may blow away. But there is one thing, the cultivation of Yuanshen belongs to evolution, if Yuanshen evolves to be like the blue whale in the ocean, or even more ferocious existence. Then, where can they not go in this ocean of magnetic field? "


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened, and he thought the metaphor of middle-aged man was quite vivid.


    He immediately went back to the main topic and said, "since you are not the God Emperor, you must be the disciple of the God Emperor. You are a very outstanding existence among the inner disciples."


    The middle-aged man said, "the God Emperor has really helped me a lot. He is my master."


    "Then you must be master Wuyu?" Chen Fang said slightly excited.


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned, and then said, "do you mean fan Wuyu?"


    Chen Fang was stunned, and then he was a little frustrated, knowing that the middle-aged man in front of him was definitely not fan Wuyu. Then he said, "are you master zuotan or master ningtiandu?"


    The middle-aged man said strangely, "Why are all three of them teachers now?"


    As soon as Chen Fang heard this, he felt a little uneasy. He said, "are you Mr. Chen Ling, the great emperor of China?"


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned and then said, "have you ever heard of me?"


    Chen Fang suddenly brake, excited to be crazy, he said: "you are really the emperor of China?" After a pause, he said, "I''ve heard of your reputation. You are my real idol."


    Mr. Ling laughed and said, "is that right? But how did you know it was me so accurately? "


    Chen Fang said: "what I know is that the evil emperor Chen Tianya, the Shura emperor, was silent, and the Chinese emperor Chen Ling. You are full of vigor and vitality. So I conclude that you are the great emperor of China. "


    With some emotion, Mr. Ling said, "all of us have been blocked by the government. I don''t think anyone will know."


    Chen Fang and his fans met big stars and said, "elder, can you tell me something about that year?"


    Mr. Ling sighed and said, "that''s nothing to say." He seemed to be a little bit dispirited.


    Chen Fangdao said: "but I think you were in a turbulent situation. You, the great Shura emperor, were silent, and the devil emperor Chen Tianya were all men of the moment. Now the younger generation can only imagine your detached demeanor in the legend. "


    Mr. Ling said, "in the future, you can do the same. It''s a better time, and there''s more room for you to play. " After a pause, he said, "but there will be too much suffering and training. These will be your experiences."


    Chen Fang looks forward to it. Seeing that Mr. Ling didn''t want to talk about what happened in those years, he said, "elder, what''s the status of your cultivation now?"


    Mr. Ling said, "me?" After a pause, he said, "I can''t tell you clearly now. When you get there, you will understand the magnetic ocean of heaven and earth, and know that the heaven and earth are a magnetic Internet."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help admiring Mr. Ling even more. He said, "today, I want to tell you that you are not drunk or return."


    Mr. Ling laughed and said, "little brother, you are an interesting person. OK, OK!"


    Along the way, Chen Fang is in a state of excitement.


    More than half an hour later, Chen Fang drove to downtown Los Angeles. He navigated to the bar street.


    There are lots of luxury cars in the bar street.


    Chen Fang and Mr. Ling locked up a bar called Cyril.


    Then, after parking the car, Chen Fang and Mr. Ling went into the Cyril bar together.


    This bar is full of heavy metal music just like the bars in China.Violent shock, the syllable to shock people''s bones.


    On the dance floor, American girls, white people, black people, crazy dancing, this is the era of demons dancing.


    Chen Fang and Mr. Ling came to the corner to find a seat, and then a waiter came.


    "Ice beer bar." Mr. Ling said.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I want ice beer, too."


    Mr. Ling said strangely, "do you like ice beer, too?"


    Chen Fang said: "ice beer is the most pleasant and enjoyable to drink."


    Mr. Ling laughed and said, "interesting."


    Chen Fang then said, "by the way, master, have you always been in the realm of God?"


    "Of course not," Mr. Ling said. I''m coming back from outside. This time I''m going to a far place. I don''t know how long it will take. Maybe when I come back, everything will be right and wrong. Shenyu is the place where I stayed. I have deep feelings for this place. So before you leave, take a look. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized. He said strangely, "how can you just come to me? After all, I''m just a humble little man in the divine realm."


    With a faint smile, Mr. Ling said, "as I said, to observe people, one should observe Qi. Little brother, you have strong righteousness and good fortune. I see you, as if I saw myself. So I can''t help but make friends. "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "it''s an honor for the younger generation to be friends with the older generation."


    Mr. Ling said: "a gentleman''s friendship depends on his heart. It''s no fun to talk about honor. "


    Chen Fang then said, "it''s the younger generation who said the wrong thing."


    Mr. Ling smiles.


    After a while, an American chick brought up two iced beers.


    That American chick is a blonde white, she looks only 18 years old, very beautiful. And she was wearing leather pants, which made her hips look very cocky.


    Her upper body is also leather, and her waist is exposed. What a charming goblin!


    "Handsome, your beer." American chicks speak English with a standard Los Angeles accent.


    Chen Fang looks at the girl. The girl put the beer in front of them.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang also said in English, "it seems that you are not the waiter here?"


    The American chick said, "of course I''m not. But it doesn''t matter. " She smile, then look at Mr. Ling, said: "handsome, can I sit next to you?"


    Chen Fang is a little depressed, I rely on, his charm is not as good as that of Mr. Ling!


    This chick, she''s going to make it clear that she''s going to soak up the seniors!


    Mr. Ling looked at the American chick and said with a faint smile, "no way!"


    The American chick was surprised.


    Even Chen Fang was a little bit surprised. He thought that his predecessors didn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    "You are still a child." Mr. Ling, who is fluent in English, said, "go home early."


    But the American girl didn''t listen and sat down beside Mr. Ling. She directly grasped Mr. Ling''s hand and said, "handsome boy, you see I''m not a child long ago. You touch me here." Then he would grab Mr. Ling''s hand and touch her chest.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "Damn, children are more and more unrestrained now!"


    At this time, Mr. Ling coldly took back his hand and said, "if you don''t leave, I''ll call the police." He took out his cell phone.


    The American chick''s face suddenly changed. She stood up indignantly, dropped a word of insanity, and then went away.


    Chen Fang raised his glass and said, "master, I respect you."


    Mr. Ling raised his glass.


    After they had a big drink each, Chen Fang felt the cool of the ice beer coming into his throat. He gave a big cry, and then said, "master, you are a real gentleman."


    With a faint smile, Mr. Ling said, "I also have a daughter. I have the same heart, so how can I soak such a little girl?"


    "You have a daughter?" Chen Fang was slightly surprised, and then said, "do you want me to be your son-in-law?"


    Mr. Ling light smile, said: "you are qualified, but I will not let my daughter marry you."


    Chen Fang is just joking, but Mr. Ling said that, still let Chen Fang feel a little hit, immediately asked: "why?" Mr. Ling said: "you are an extraordinary person. Any woman who is your wife will suffer a lot. Let''s talk about myself. You think I''m a dragon in the crowd. But my wife followed me and didn''t enjoy a good life. I don''t have much time for them


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    "Master, where are you going this time? Can you talk about it? " Chen Fang said again.


    Mr. Ling was slightly stunned. After a long silence, he said, "I can''t tell you where to go


    "Won''t you go with your wife?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Mr. Ling said, "I''m with you, too.""Oh, are you traveling with your wife and daughter?" Chen Fang understood a little.


    But Mr. Ling was stunned. He then said, "forget it, it''s hard to explain to you."


    Chen Fang knew that he had guessed wrong, but it was depressing enough. The elder said this as if he was stupid and could not explain it clearly to himself.


    The two then continued to chat, but also a feeling of hate late to meet.


    Before they knew it, they drank until early in the morning.


    "It''s about time we left." Mr. Ling said.

 Chapter 238

    "Good!" Chen Fang answered. Then he beckoned the waiter to pay.


    Mr. Ling did not scramble for the bill. In Mr. Ling''s eyes, these are all trivial matters.


    After paying the bill, they went out of the bar.


    At this time, they both drank a lot of wine, and it was very difficult to drive when they met the police.


    L.A. is very strict on drunk driving.


    "Why don''t we walk back?" Mr. Ling said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is a bit lazy. He wants to take a taxi. Because it''s a long way from here to Xiangshan.


    However, he felt that since the Elder spoke, his younger generation naturally had to comply with it, and then he said, "good!"


    With a smile, Mr. Ling said, "let''s go."


    Chen Fang didn''t want to lose face in front of his predecessors. He kept a certain speed.


    But soon, Chen Fang found that Mr. Ling''s speed was almost the same as his own. Besides, he seems to walk leisurely.


    At this time, there are not many vehicles on the main street.


    The street lamp is bright, the north wind is like a knife.


    The cold wind in January is the most tormenting.


    Chen Fang was a little unconvinced. He quickened his pace.


    However, Mr. Ling is still so leisurely, and keeps pace with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang can''t help but work harder. He uses the power of Qi and blood, and his feet contain the subtle power of shifting shape and changing shadow footwork.


    For a moment, Chen Fang was walking like a 60 yard car.


    Mr. Ling still followed Chen Fang, and he walked leisurely step by step.


    Chen Fang is on the line with Mr. Ling, and he continues to urge the movement of Qi and blood.


    Mr. Ling has been following.


    Before he knew it, Chen Fang stretched his skill to the limit. He even urged the power of blood nucleus.


    Six kilos of strength to run, faster than any sports car speed, fast out of the shadow.


    Soon he was twenty miles away.


    "Little brother, are you going to race with me?" At this time, Mr. Ling said with a bitter smile.


    He is still so leisurely, and always parallel to Chen Fang.


    It can be seen that he hasn''t worked at all.


    At this time, Chen Fang can only be convinced. He slowed down and said with a wry smile to Mr. Ling, "master, you are so powerful, I admire you!"


    "Just a little trick!" Mr. Ling also slowed down and gave a faint smile.


    Chen Fang didn''t understand and said, "but you look very leisurely. You don''t have the appearance of promoting qi and blood. How can you be so fast? "


    With a smile, Mr. Ling said, "there are magnetic fields in the air, molecules. Many identical molecules are connected in series, and two identical molecules can be connected in one step. It''s like going through the void. In fact, when people walk, they occasionally have this effect. " After a pause, he continued: "sometimes when we go the same way, we find that it would take a long time to get there. But all of a sudden, it''s coming. This is the invisible molecular tandem


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He did feel this way.


    "But the time is the same." "It usually takes 30 minutes, so it''s impossible to have a big difference in time," Chen said


    Mr. Ling said: "unintentionally across the molecular series, the probability is not much. However, once it is crossed, it is crossed with time molecules. So time has passed. Sometimes, you will feel that the time is very long, but a look at the time, but only a few minutes have passed. Sometimes, you think it hasn''t been long, but a month has passed unconsciously. That''s the truth


    Chen Fang suddenly realized and said, "I didn''t expect such a relationship. You said these, we will meet in the daily. But no one thought there would be such a layer of relationship


    With a little smile, Mr. Ling said: "everything happens for a reason and a result. Anything magical has a scientific basis. Science does not mean anti mythology. Science is to explain the occurrence of this event from an objective point of view. Man will not fly up out of thin air. If he can fly up, he has to prove from gravity. Why can he get rid of this gravity? There must be a reason for that. " After a pause, he continued: "the real core of science is not to worship blindly, question, question everything that happens. The truth is not clear! But the feudal myth is that it doesn''t talk about scientific basis, everything comes out of thin air, deceiving women and children, which makes people dare not dialectically and question. "


    Chen Fang listened very seriously. He felt very satisfied with Mr. Ling''s remarks.


    Because Mr. Ling pays attention to the basis of everything he says, and he doesn''t have the feeling of relying on the old to sell the old.


    By this time, they were already on the road of Xiangshan.


    There is no traffic here, but there are still street lights on both sides. The street lights are bright.


    There is no bright moon tonight.


    There are thick woods on both sides.The woods were black.


    At this time, Mr. Ling suddenly stopped.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He also stopped and looked at Mr. Ling. "What''s the matter, master?"


    Mr. Ling''s face became dignified. He said, "I can''t imagine that I won''t come back for a long time. As soon as they came back, the gang came


    Seeing Mr. Ling''s face, Chen Fang immediately guessed that it was the enemy of his predecessors.


    He can''t help but feel nervous. He must be a very important person who can be the enemy of his predecessors and dare to seek revenge.


    As soon as Mr. Ling''s words came to an end, there was a rustle in the woods.


    After a while, four shadows surrounded Chen Fang and Mr. Ling in four directions.


    "Chinese dragon, you are all right!" In front of the two people, one of the old man''s voice.


    Chen Fang looks at the old man, but he is Chinese. He looks sixty years old in black robe. His face is as wrinkled as a knife, but his eyes are as sharp as Falcon! Chen Fang faintly felt that there was a very strong breath on the old man in black robe.


    Chen Fang felt that if he faced the old man alone, he might even have difficulty breathing.


    The old man''s cultivation is not under his grandfather situ Yan. This is Chen Fang''s instant conclusion.


    Next to the old man in black robe is an American. This American has a very white face and blonde hair. He looks like he''s in his forties, too.


    However, 40 years old is the appearance. Chen Fang can''t tell how old he is. The eyes of this American are blood red, which is very strange in this dark night. His lips are also very bright, just like the legendary vampire.


    Chen Fang looked at the two men in the rear. They were both in their fifties. They are also Chinese.


    These four people''s accomplishments are really extraordinary, all of them are the existence that Chen Fang needs to look up to.


    If Chen Fang meets anyone alone, it''s a matter of seconds.


    Is Yue Dapeng powerful? But if Yue Dapeng were in front of these people, he would be like a three-year-old.


    Not to mention these, the American also said, "Mr. Zhonghua long, you haven''t changed much in the past 20 years?"


    With a little smile, Mr. Ling said: "the blood clan of that year was completely destroyed by the emperor. I thought there would be no blood group in the world, but I didn''t expect there would be a real golden blood group in the holy land of the West. Twenty years ago, when you wanted to compete with China, you were finally defeated by us. I thought you should be honest. Now that you''re together, it seems that you''re still a thief. " After a pause, he said, "I''m really sorry for saying goodbye to me for 20 years. I just see that you are a member of the blood clan, but I don''t remember who you are. "


    That means you''re not qualified for me to remember.


    Chen Fang was very nervous at first, but when he heard the prestige of his predecessors, he was emboldened and heroic.


    Anger flashed in the eyes of the American man. He said, "remember, my name is Kirsten. I''m the prince of the golden blood clan and the leader of the blood clan in Los Angeles. You also have to remember, because today, I will give you a very deep impression


    With a faint smile, Mr. Ling said, "OK, OK, OK! I''ll remember your name He looked at the old man in black again and said, "you are the new leader of Tantric sect. Are you the nameless ancestor?"


    The old man in Black said, "yes, exactly! At that time, our tianzhang sect was killed by you, Mr. Zhonghua dragon, and our Tibetan secret sect was in chaos. Now, if I kill you, I will find a place for the secret sect. "


    Mr. Ling said: "in those days, the farmers in the fields were greedy for profits and harmed countless creatures. I killed him to do justice for heaven. "


    Chen Fang listened to the dialogue between the two sides. He could not help feeling excited. He felt that if he could live like his predecessors, he would die without regret.


    The nameless ancestor said, "it''s unnecessary to say more about what happened in those years. Today, since the cause and effect meeting, it''s time to end the cause and effect in those years."


    Mr. Ling sighed and said, "you shouldn''t have come."


    But in the words, they didn''t pay any attention to them.


    Then Mr. Ling looked at the two people in the rear.


    He asked faintly, "do I have hatred with both of you?"


    The Chinese man on the left said in a cold voice: "Mr. Ling, I am boundless. You must have never heard of my name. But my son died in your hands


    Mr. Ling couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "there are too many people who have been killed. For a while, they can''t take their seats one by one. Your son is


    Snow boundless said: "snow in repair!"


    Mr. Ling shook his head and said, "I don''t remember this person at all. Are you looking for the wrong person?"


    Snow boundless eyes flashed extreme anger, said: "Mr. Ling, you bully too much. My son joined the Vatican of light and was loyal to the devil emperor. He was surrounded by you and killed by you


    Mr. Ling said, "Oh, that''s possible. But your son wants to encircle me, and I want to kill him. That''s natural. ""So it''s natural for me to kill you today." The snow is boundless and angry.


    Mr. Ling sighed and said, "you really shouldn''t have come, because you can''t get revenge, you will follow your son." He paused and said, "well, I''m sorry for you. If you leave now, I won''t kill you."


    Snow boundless anger extremely counter smile, way: "Mr. Ling, you are really arrogant to no edge, today is your death."


    Mr. Ling said, "well, there''s no way." He looked at the last one and said, "I have a grudge against you, too?"

 Chapter 239

    Chen Fang aside to listen to some want to laugh, Mr. Ling predecessors are too fun. How many enemies does he have?


    I can provoke right and wrong enough, but Mr. Ling seems to have too many enemies to remember.


    At this time, the last Chinese man said coldly: "have a grudge!"


    Mr. Ling asked, "what''s the revenge?"


    The man said, "you don''t remember what you said. You just need to remember my name is Gao Tiande."


    Mr. Ling said, "OK. In that case, let''s do it. I just met my little brother. He has nothing to do with you. Can you let him go first? "


    The nameless ancestor gave a cold smile and said, "it''s said that the Chinese dragon is hypocritical. Since you recite the name. I''m sorry to let the little guy around you die. He keeps it, but it''s your burden. So, he can''t go. "


    Mr. Ling said, "that''s not necessarily true. You all said that I was hypocritical. Now there is no outsider here. Naturally, my life matters. "


    The nameless ancestor couldn''t help saying no.


    Chen Fang wants to laugh again.


    Mr. Ling said to Chen Fang, "little brother, it seems that you are going to be involved by me today. They''re not going to let you go. "


    But Chen Fang was not afraid. He was enthusiastic and said, "master, today, I''m very lucky that I can fight with you side by side. Why not die? "


    Mr. Ling laughed and said, "OK, he''s a man." Then he said to the nameless ancestor, Kirsten, "come along."


    "Good!" The nameless ancestor suddenly drank, and his voice soared to the sky. In a flash, his momentum soared, and his black robe swelled without wind.


    At the same time, the fierce light in his eyes, suddenly a palm suddenly printed to Mr. Ling.


    It was a strange slap.


    The idea of Tantric school is that yin and Yang generate all things, because men represent Yang and women represent Yin. Yin and Yang together can give birth to new life.


    What the unknown ancestor practiced is the formula of nine turns of yin and Yang!


    He accumulates women''s Yuan Yin essence in his body, and then uses it to fuse with his own Yuan Yang essence.


    Therefore, the nameless ancestor was hanged.


    For a moment, the magnetic field twists.


    Chen Fang felt that the air around him was drained like water.


    The nameless ancestor''s hand is as fast as lightning, and it''s very ghostly. And the palm strength contains the essence of yin and Yang nine turn formula. Once it''s hit, it''s deadly.


    At the same time, Kirsten''s eyes were red and he yelled at the sky, and he started. But he didn''t jump on it. Instead, he made a seal with both hands, which actually triggered the ocean of magnetic fields running in the air.


    Out of thin air, suddenly there is a dry thunder and lightning to kill Mr. Xiang Ling.


    Snow boundless and Gao Tiande also shot at the same time.


    Four top experts surrounded and killed Mr. Ling together.


    In the middle of this, Chen Fang has no power to fight back. No matter how calm he is or how he wants to fight. However, Chen Fang has been unable to move because of the coercion of the four person moves.


    This is not a fight that his level can intervene in.


    In the center of the fierce fighting, Mr. Ling is light.


    It''s a handprint of the unknown ancestor.


    Mr. Ling also hit out!


    What he shows is Xumi seal!


    At that moment, Mr. Ling''s palm power seemed ordinary, but Chen Fang felt that for a moment, it seemed that under this palm, the sun and the moon had disappeared, and the mountains and rivers had faded!


    Bang, the nameless ancestor flew out and died on the spot.


    Mr. Ling sighed lightly and said, "I told you you shouldn''t have come."


    Chen Fang thinks it''s weird to the extreme.


    Four experts besieged Mr. Ling and made moves at the same time. However, Mr. Ling seems to be incarnated into four people, unexpectedly calmly resist each other.


    And the mood to talk.


    When he killed the nameless ancestor, he pointed out his finger. As soon as he pointed out, the light of his fingertips flashed, and then he caught Kelstein''s thunder!


    Then, Mr. Ling led the lightning to Kirsten.


    In a flash, the lightning suddenly became very thick, suddenly shot to Kirsten.


    Kirsten was terrified. For a moment, he didn''t care about anything. He turned and ran away. He performed the skill of blood escape, and in the blink of an eye, he was 100 meters away


    "You ran fast and got your life back." Mr. Ling smiles.


    But when snow boundless and Gao Tiande''s palm force come over, Mr. Ling suddenly takes Chen Fang back.


    Snow boundless and Gao Tiande''s palm power immediately failed.


    Chen Fang feels like he''s in the clouds anyway. But by this time, all the pressure has gone.


    With a smile, Mr. Ling said, "do you want to take revenge?"


    Xue Wuya and Gao Tiande are pale, and their accomplishments are not as good as the nameless ancestors and Kelstein. Those two strong men are both dead and wounded. Where do they still have the courage to fight?They looked at each other, then turned around and fled without saying a word.


    These two people, come fast, go faster.


    Chen Fang also recovered. When he looked at Mr. Ling again, it was like looking at heaven and man. "Master, you are very good." This product is like a little idiot, the language is not organized.


    With a faint smile, Mr. Ling said, "let''s go."


    They continued to walk back.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying, "master, why don''t you kill them?"


    Mr. Ling said: "in the past, I paid attention to cutting the grass and roots. That''s because I''m not strong enough. I''m afraid they''ll get into trouble with my family. But now, there''s no such worry. I have enough ability to protect my family. Besides, of the four, only Kirsten is a foreigner. If I kill all three Chinese people and let a foreigner escape, I can''t say that! "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Twenty minutes later, Chen Fang and Mr. Ling returned to the divine realm.


    When entering the door, Chen Fang scanned his pupils according to the old rules.


    The security guard put Chen in.


    But to Chen Fang''s surprise, the security guard turned a blind eye to Mr. Ling. Mr. Ling entered with Chen Fang.


    After entering the door, Chen Fang asked Mr. Ling, "master, don''t you need to check?"


    Mr. Ling said, "no!"


    Chen Fang nodded his head, if he understood. I think Mr. Ling has a high reputation and doesn''t need these etiquette.


    However, he still felt a little strange that the senior was so respected, so how could these security guards turn a blind eye to Mr. Ling?


    Strange!


    But Chen Fang didn''t think any more.


    But after Chen Fang and Mr. Ling left, the guards began to murmur.


    "What''s the boy''s name?" The tall security guard asked the fat security guard around him.


    The fat security guard replied, "Chen Fang!"


    These security guards are hired from outside. They have some Kung Fu, but they are not very strong.


    Anyway, no one dares to make trouble in Shenyu.


    Gao Bao''an said strangely: "before entering the door, Chen Fang was talking, but only saw him talking to himself. Is this boy crazy? "


    Fat security guard said: "that''s not true. After you go in, you don''t need to check? Where are you from? There are no ghosts but him. "


    Gao Baoan''s face changed and he said, "Damn it, isn''t it the ghost?"


    "Master, where do you live?" Chen Fang walks down the avenue, and his apartment is in front of him.


    Mr. Ling said, "I have no place to live here for a long time. Do you mind if I spend the night with you?"


    Chen Fang said happily, "I can''t get it!"


    Mr. Ling a smile, way: "silly boy."


    Chen Fang is the only one in his apartment.


    After entering the apartment, Chen Fang said, "Sir, you can use any room here. How about my towel and pajamas? "


    Mr. Ling smile, said: "not so trouble, such a cold day, a day without a bath is nothing."


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he no longer insisted. He said, "let''s continue to drink and chat. I really want to hear what you did."


    Mr. Ling said: "it''s OK to drink and chat. But what I did in the first place is nothing to talk about. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said: "people say that those who like to remember the past are representatives of the present. Elder, you don''t like to recall the past, which means you are more powerful now! "


    Mr. Ling laughed and said, "good boy."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "shall I tell you my story?"


    Mr. Ling was stunned and then said, "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s a long night."


    At the moment, Chen Fang went to find a beer. He also found some peanuts.


    They sat down on the sofa in the living room, drank beer and began to chat.


    "Master, you must have many confidants at the beginning?" Chen Fang asked.


    Mr. Ling smile, said: "we agreed to talk about you, how do you ask me again?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "just answer my question. I think that for a person like you, who is highly cultivated, elegant and handsome, there must be a lot of women who will like you! "


    Mr. Ling took a look at Chen Fang. He laughed and said, "there are many. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said, "how did you deal with it? To be honest, I think I have this kind of problem. You know, although I can''t compare my accomplishments with you, I''m also very handsome! " The goods were shameless in the end.


    Mr. Ling laughed.


    Chen Fang was a little depressed and said, "what are you laughing at? It''s a fact! I dare not compete with you, but I dare to compete with you. "


    Mr. Ling said: "nothing, just a little envious of you."Chen Fang was immediately surprised and said, "what can I envy? I envy you."


    Mr. Ling said, "I envy your troubles."


    "My troubles?" Chen Fang is even more strange.


    With a slight sigh, Mr. Ling said, "you won''t understand. After you have really experienced some things, you will understand that it is a happy thing for a young man to worry about who he likes or who he wants to earn money."


    Chen Fang couldn''t understand the feeling Mr. Ling said.


    Immediately, Mr. Ling said, "you just asked me how to deal with it, right?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes!"


    "What I care about, what I care about, is my woman in the end," Mr. Ling said


    "So you have many wives?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    "You can say that," Mr. Ling said


    Chen Fang said, "but don''t you think there is something wrong? Because every woman is an individual. It''s going to hurt them. "

 Chapter 240

    Chen Fang said, "besides, the women you like must be excellent, aren''t they?"


    With a faint smile, Mr. Ling said, "you are right. I can see that you are deeply troubled by this. Since you ask me today, I''ll talk to you well. "


    Chen Fang immediately received instruction with an open mind.


    Mr. Ling sighed and said, "when I was young, I used to have the same confusion as you. We''re not born to be playful. If at that time, I was not Chen Ling, I was an ordinary person, I naturally married a wife and lived an ordinary life. " After a pause, he said, "of course, I''m not saying that because I''m very capable, I want three wives and four concubines. But because love is something that human beings can''t suppress. The power that can be generated by emotion is infinite. "


    "I just said that if I were an ordinary person, I would not have these troubles. People, under this social rule, must abide by the rules. How is it possible to have three wives and four concubines? But later, I was involved in a lot of trouble, and a lot of hatred. I have to be strong, strong to protect my family, my wife. But in this process, I will meet many people and things, and also interact with other women, or have feelings. At first I was oppressive, I couldn''t be sorry to my wife. But this kind of repressive mood of love will make my heart unhappy. I''m not happy. I can''t improve my accomplishments. But my enemies are getting stronger. This is a very contradictory situation. At that time, for the sake of my family and my wife, I had to have a good time


    When Mr. Ling said this, he took a look at Chen Fang and said, "little brother, how you deal with your feelings depends on what kind of person you want to be. If you want to be a little rich, live with your wife and children. As long as it''s what you want, you must, of course, be consistent. But if you want to fight and win in this world, you can''t suppress love. Because that will only harm others and yourself in the end! If you think about what kind of person you want to be, then you will have the answer in your heart. "


    "This society has rules of society, and the game has rules of the game." Mr. Ling continued: "there are also rules of the divine realm. Ordinary people should follow the rules. And if you want to stand out from the world, you have to jump out of the rules. You can''t let the rules bind you. Like a big capitalist, a glass of red wine is worth millions, which ordinary people can''t fight for all their lives. "


    If Chen Fang realized something, he felt as if he had understood something. But Chen Fang couldn''t say anything about it.


    "Besides, I feel a little sad now," Mr. Ling said


    Chen Fang immediately asked, "what''s the sorrow?"


    "I feel that my life is still very long, but my family and my wife are getting old," Mr. Ling said. It''s their life and death. I can''t change it. In the long course of time, after all, they will only become passers-by. "


    "But you want eternity, so you feel sad?" Chen Fang said.


    With a faint smile, Mr. Ling said, "eternity? Is it as long as heaven? " He didn''t say yes or no.


    Chen Fang didn''t ask much.


    Then Mr. Ling said, "well, I''ve said all that should be said. In this respect, I can only say that. It''s time you told your story, too. "


    Chen Fang took a sip of beer and began to talk.


    I don''t know why, Chen Fang feels special trust and kindness to Mr. Ling. It''s like a close friend.


    Mr. Ling has a gentlemanly temperament.


    Chen Fang started from his own life experience. Then he talked about the cultivation of master, and being thrown to Africa for training.


    Finally back to the beach to protect Yan''er and so on.


    Chen Fang and Mr. Ling have nothing to avoid. He even says he likes Xu Shu when he peeks at Xu Shu''s bath.


    Later, he was forced to join the divine realm and married situ ling''er. Later, Chen Fang also said that he went to find the treasure of King Chen and got the original stone.


    After all this, it was two hours.


    Mr. Ling listened very carefully.


    After hearing this, he looked a little queer and said, "little brother, you are not afraid that I will rob you if you even tell me such Confidential things as Yuanshi? You need to know that the ark can present five-dimensional space, which proves that there is very powerful magic power in the original stone. This kind of thing, in the eyes of wise people, is absolutely rare. For example, I... "


    Chen Fang was stunned. Then he laughed, took out the stone and said, "master, if you want it, why do you want it. I''ll see you off! "


    Mr. Ling took another look at Chen Fang and said, "interesting, interesting!" After a pause, he said: "but little brother, although this stone is extremely precious, it will bring disaster for you. This is the truth that every man is innocent and guilty. I suggest you find a good place to hide it, do not expose. In the future, you have enough mana to open the power of the original stone, and then go and get it back


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but say: "does the original stone need mana to open?"


    Mr. Ling said: "of course, mana is powerful mental power, just like signal contact. You have enough signals to communicate and transmit the mana in it. "Chen Fang suddenly realized. "But I don''t need it now, master," he said. Would you like to borrow it for a while? "


    Mr. Ling waved his hand and said, "no, although the stone is a good thing. But it is fate that I meet you today. It''s too shameful for me to ask for your younger''s things. " Chen Fang said: "senior..."


    "No need to say more." Mr. Ling is serious.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to say more.


    Later, Mr. Ling said, "by the way, I do have some impressions of Mr. situ Yan. When I was in Yanjing, I was lucky to meet the old man. The old man had some doubts about the cultivation of the skills, so I exchanged them with him by the way. I didn''t expect that we still have this fate. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "my grandfather has always been proud of meeting you. When I go back this time, I''ll tell you about my experience of chatting with you. I''ll envy my grandfather."


    Mr. Ling laughed.


    He paused and said, "by the way, I have something else to tell you."


    Chen Fang immediately sat down and said, "please tell me, master."


    Mr. Ling said: "this time, you went to perform the task of King Chen''s treasure and got back the Sinai code. Your master, fan Wuyu, must know that you have found the ark. This stone is very important to him. He must want it. However, he is an elder, and it''s not easy to rob him directly, because the God Emperor is still in the dark. "


    After a pause, Mr. Ling continued: "but, fanwuyu can accept you as an inner disciple first. At that time, you must not promise. If you become his inner disciple, he has the right to control your life and death. At that time, if you don''t hand over the original stone, you''ll lose your life. "


    Chen assured that the next Lin, he realized that this stone may be a disaster.


    Mr. Ling continued: "but you must not hand over the original stone, because it''s your chance. The future will be of great help to you. If you give up your chance, no one can save you in the future. " Chen Fang nodded and said, "I remember, master! Thank you for reminding me. "


    Mr. Ling waved his hand and said, "even if you don''t become a disciple of Vatican Wuyu, Vatican Wuyu is afraid that he will have a moth. You should be more careful."


    Chen Fang said, "I will, master." Although he said that, he was still a little nervous.


    That''s fan Wuyu!


    Moreover, I can''t guarantee that other teachers like Zuo Tianzong and Ning Tiandu are also thinking about it.


    However, Chen Fang secretly clenched his teeth. Now that his predecessors have said it, it''s his destiny. They must not give up their hands and protect themselves.


    Next, they continued to chat.


    Now, there is no serious topic.


    Chen Fang really wants Mr. Ling to give some advice on martial arts. But he was too embarrassed to mention it.


    It''s like a plan.


    Mr. Ling didn''t say much about it.


    At the end of the drink, they both drank a little too much.


    Mr. Ling seems to be very emotional, or that is because he is going to leave, so he will be very nostalgic for this place.


    He finally chanted, "what''s the use of heaven and earth? What''s the use of wind and moon if you can''t sit on the quilt? You can''t eat.


    What''s the use of fine dust? What is the use of change in all things? Tao and law come into being by themselves.


    What''s the use of face wall? What''s the use of stick drinking if you don''t see the torrent? It''s a big bag.


    What''s the use of giving birth to me? If you can''t laugh, what''s the use of destroying me.


    Where does it come from? In the world of the same birth, they sing together and travel all over the road. Thousands of miles, the total can not find, as with me, meet a smile. A thousand years of walking in sandals and bamboo hats, a tour of the eternal sky, a walk in song, two things I forget. Hi! Hi! Hi! At ease... "


    Chen Fang listened to the God, which has a kind of wild uninhibited natural and unrestrained. Like Mr. Ling himself.


    But Chen Fang will not understand, Mr. Ling is thinking of his young frivolous.


    In that year, Mr. Ling was chased and killed by the leader of the secret school, and he was finally taken into hiding by Miss Qian Jin ran lingsu. But it caused a great disaster to ran lingsu. Ran lingsu was found by the enemy.


    At that time, under the fury of Mr. Ling, he killed countless people and avenged ran lingsu.


    Finally, he and ranlingsu were sitting in the bar. He opened his shirt and knocked on the bottle with his hand, which was also the poem he sang.


    At that time, he was full of vigor and youth.


    Now, however, he has become a senior.


    This is Mr. Ling''s feeling!


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Fang and Mr. Ling went back to their respective rooms to have a rest.


    The next morning, Chen Fang got up. He had a hunch that Mr. Ling had left.


    When he came to Mr. Ling''s room, he saw that the quilt had not been moved.


    Mr. Ling didn''t sleep at all. He left last night.


    Chen Fang can''t help thinking, where is Mr. Ling going?


    Where can he go when the world is so big? Why should there be such a heavy sorrow?Is he going to leave the earth?


    But how could it be

 Chapter 241

    Chen Fang doesn''t think much about it either. He just thinks that it''s a great blessing for him to have a drink with a legend like master Ling all night.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also found out. It seems that the more capable people are, the more qualified and elegant they are. Just like the elder Ling, who is warm and moist like water, he never yells loudly and is arrogant and domineering.


    However, he can beat back Prince Kirsten and kill the unknown ancestor of Tantric school. Let the boundless snow and Gao Tiande run away.


    Not to mention that, Chen Fang then went to take a bath. He changed into a dry shirt and a black windbreaker.


    It looks like it''s really cool.


    Chen Fang looked at himself in the mirror and felt that he had the style of the protagonist in the action movie.


    He suddenly had a whim, if the world as a movie. Well, people like master Ling used to be the absolute protagonist. What about yourself?


    Although I have some achievements at the moment, compared with Mr. Ling and those big figures, they are nothing at all!


    What kind of person am I going to be?


    In fact, there''s no need to ask. Chen Fang knows that he is a destiny!


    And it''s the destiny of the destiny.


    Ronin recognized this point when he first looked for the Sinai code.


    Originally, the Sinai code could not be found for thousands of years. Luo Ning thinks that Chen Fang''s luck will help him find it.


    At that time, Chen Fang also felt suspended.


    But the truth is, I found it.


    Moreover, the appearance of Taiyin successfully solved Cheng Jianhua''s crisis.


    All this is inseparable from luck.


    In this way, I''m really lucky!


    Chen Fang thought of Ling''s words, and he already had the answer in his heart.


    That is to love when you want to love. Don''t suppress love.


    This is Chen Fang''s epiphany.


    But then again, Epiphany is epiphany. Chen Fang will try his best not to mess with others. What can be avoided should be avoided.


    Not to mention that, it''s still six thirty.


    It wasn''t long before dawn, and the morning air was full of chill.


    A few unknown trees outside the window are bare.


    But if you look closely, you can see that new buds have grown on the trunks of these trees.


    At this time, Chen Fang received a call from American Beauty Liz.


    Liz is the beauty who entertained them before. She has a good feeling for Chen Fang.


    "Good morning, Mr. Chen Fang!" Liz''s voice, like a silver bell, came with a smile.


    In the morning, hearing such a moving voice can make people feel good all day.


    Chen Fang was a big mouther. He immediately said, "Hello, Miss Liz, do you miss me when you call me so early?"


    Liz giggled and said, "Mr. Chen Fang, you are so humorous."


    Chen Fang can''t help being depressed. Can this little girl chat!


    Liz then said, "Mr. Chen Fang, I want to remind you that at seven o''clock in the morning, all the outer disciples and inner disciples in the divine realm will go to the temple to pay homage. If you don''t go, the consequences will be very serious. You are new here. Don''t forget it. "


    Chen Fang was so surprised that he almost forgot. Thanks to Liz. He said hastily, "OK, thank you for reminding me. To thank you, shall I treat you to dinner tonight? "


    Liz said with a smile, "remember to talk about it then. Goodbye Then he hung up.


    Then Chen Fang sorted it out, and quickly went to the temple.


    The temple in the morning is the busiest, which can be said to be the peak of the bell.


    The incense altar at the door was filled with several thick incense towers.


    There was smoke.


    There is no difference between this temple and the temple with the most incense.


    When Chen Fang arrived, he saw many disciples gathered outside the temple. We''re all out in formation.


    Chen Fang is a little hesitant when he comes. Ma Dan, stand there by yourself! Will it be very learned?


    I''m a master Wuyu. If I stand in the Tianzong faction or Tiandu faction, will I make a big joke?


    When Chen Fangzheng hesitated, a girl in a red coat came out. This girl looks only 18 years old, she looks sweet, smile sweet, give people the feeling of spring breeze.


    The girl came up to Chen Fang and said, "you must be Chen Fang''s younger martial brother, right?"


    Chen Fang looks at the girl. He is sure he doesn''t know her. I haven''t seen her.


    "I am, are you Chen Fang didn''t dare to talk about flowers at this time. Because the girl seems to have no accomplishments.


    Nima, these days, it seems that those who have no accomplishments are terrible.


    This girl can stand here, and she has never seen the information. Nine times out of ten, he is an inner disciple of the master!


    The girl said with a smile, "I''m Leng Yuqing. Just call me elder martial sister Qing. I don''t need anything from you. I''ll be a good student." Then she took Chen Fang''s hand and said, "stand on my side. You are my younger martial brother. Later, my elder martial sister will cover you."Chen Fang was dragged in a daze. He smelled the fragrance of Leng Yuqing.


    "Younger martial brother, you stand here. We have to wait for the masters to finish the incense before it''s our turn. "


    Chen Fang said in secret, damn it, even Shangxiang has to talk about seniority! Small shrimps like myself must be at the back, sad.


    At the same time, Chen Fang glances around.


    There are many disciples around, and a few of them, so they look unfathomable.


    In particular, a man in black, he stood very tall and straight, silent, cold exception.


    There was a strong smell in the man.


    Chen Fang took a look, but he did not dare to look again. It was a feeling of not daring to offend Tianwei.


    Seeing this, Leng Yuqing said to Chen Fang, "that''s our great brother Sanskrit. He''s serious, but he''s not bad. You don''t have to be afraid."


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha and said, "I''m not afraid. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Leng Yuqing smiles.


    Chen Fang then said, "I heard elder martial sister Ning say that you are only 22 years old. You should call me elder martial brother!"


    Leng Yuqing immediately frowned and said, "you are a dead man. As long as you are the first one, you are all elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters. I''m only eight years old. As long as I''m in front of you, that''s your elder martial sister. Do you understand? "


    Chen Fang, oh, suddenly realized. He said strangely, "sister Yuqing, how do you know me? Have I become so famous? "


    Leng Yuqing can''t help grabbing Chen Fang''s arm and says, "dead guy, do you want to call elder martial sister?"


    "Oh, yes, sister Yuqing." Chen Fang said deliberately.


    Leng Yuqing was immediately flushed by the pink face of Qi. Looking at Leng Yuqing''s appearance, Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing. He thought the girl was really funny. Unexpectedly, there is such a simple girl in the divine realm.


    Leng Yuqing has nothing to do with Chen Fang. She is so angry that she doesn''t want to talk to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang called, "elder martial sister Qing." Cold rain fine, this just turned overcast for fine, way: "this is almost."


    "Elder martial sister Qing, how do you know me?" Chen Fang asked.


    Leng Yuqing said, "why don''t I know you? You and elder martial sister Ning go to the Sinai code together. We all sweat for you. I didn''t expect that you really got it back. You handed in the task yesterday, which has already alerted all the disciples of the divine realm. Don''t worry, master will praise you well. You''ve made a face for our Wuyu faction. " When she spoke, she patted Chen Fang on the shoulder like a little adult.


    At the same time, Chen Fang finally understood what was going on.


    "Stop talking." At this time, the master brother fan''s heartless and cold warning.


    Leng Yuqing spits out her tongue and doesn''t talk anymore.


    Chen Fang, of course, will not.


    Then, the three masters finished their worship. Then the three masters came out laughing and talking together.


    After the worship of the three masters, several disciples of the inner generation went to worship.


    However, there are not many disciples in the inner generation. Most of the generation of inner disciples have gone out to travel.


    At this time, the three masters came out and Chen Fang looked at them.


    Three masters, Zuo Tianzong, ningtiandu and fanwuyu. Chen Fang has seen all of them in the materials, so he can clearly distinguish who is who.


    But when you see it, it''s totally different from the feeling on the data.


    The three masters look very harmonious, talking and laughing.


    Zuo Tianzong and Ning Tian left soon.


    Chen Fang can feel their breath, it is a Hunyuan, impeccable feeling.


    It seems to be more terrifying and terrifying than elder Ling.


    But Chen Fang knows that these people can''t compare with Ling. Because Ling has no momentum, he has a warm temperament.


    Not to mention these, at this time, fan Wuyu went to Leng Yuqing''s disciples.


    All the disciples called respectfully, master.


    Chen Fang followed suit.


    Fan Wuyu was wearing a blue gown. He looked like a simple scholar. He faces Tang Zheng and looks like he''s in his forties.


    Fan Wuyu said, his eyes fell on Chen Fang.


    "Are you Chen Fang?" Fan Wuyu said lightly.


    Chen Fang obviously felt the pressure. Although fan Wuyu was very gentle, Chen Fang was still under pressure. "It''s the disciple," he said "You don''t have to be nervous," said fan Wuyu After a pause, he said, "you have done a good job this time. Your reward has been collected by this seat. Later, after worshiping the God Emperor, you come to the Wuyu Hall of this seat, and this seat will give you three pieces of jiuzhuan golden elixir, and there will be rewards! "


    "Master Xie!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    "Well!" After that, fan Wuyu left.


    After the master left, Chen Fang was relieved.


    Damn, it''s so unpleasant to be with these big people. I''m like a grandson all the time.Leng Yuqing suddenly came up. She patted Chen Fang on the shoulder. Yinling said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, maybe the master will accept you as an inner disciple as soon as he is happy. If only you were an inner disciple. I can bully you every day in the future. "


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "I bully you more or less."


    Leng Yuqing raised her fist and said, "hum, you dare, I''ll beat you flat."


    Chen Fang smiles, but he doesn''t talk about it any more

 Chapter 242

    At ten o''clock in the morning, Chen Fang finally finished his worship.


    At this time, the sun was shining in the courtyard outside the temple, and the old mulberry trees were luxuriant. The sun penetrated the branches and leaves and hit the ground.


    This is a beautiful spring.


    In Chen Fang''s heart, there are 10 million grass mud horses galloping by. If he had known that it was so troublesome to worship the God Emperor, he would have said that he would not spend the night in this God realm. As long as you leave the divine realm, you don''t need to worship the God Emperor.


    Anyway, we only need to make sure that there are enough worships 12 times a year, so there''s nothing wrong.


    As soon as Chen Fanggang came out of the temple, Leng Yuqing jumped out.


    She looked very happy and said, "come on, younger martial brother, let''s go to see the master!"


    Chen felt relieved, but he was alert. Is Leng Yuqing really innocent or She is so intimate with herself, isn''t it inspired by master Wuyu?


    And now, as soon as she came out, she stood by.


    Does Master Wuyu already know his original stone?


    The original stone, Chen Fang, is still hidden in his body. The main reason is that he doesn''t know where to hide for a while. In case of being stolen, he doesn''t know who to cry with. Now Chen Fang is also a disciple of silver. No one dares to come for it.


    Chen Fang had many thoughts in his mind, but he didn''t show his face. He smiles and says, "good!"


    At present, Chen Fang has no other choice, because he is determined to get three nine turn elixirs. He must go to master Wuyu to get it.


    At present, Leng Yuqing leads the way, and Chen Fang follows.


    They went to Wuyu hall.


    The Wuyu palace is located in the southeast of the temple. It looks like a palace of British nobles, full of royal style.


    When Chen Fang and Leng Yuqing came to the palace, Leng Yuqing said to the gatekeeper, "we are here by the order of the master. Here is the order!" After she finished, she gave the order.


    The gatekeeper let go immediately.


    Chen Fang looks at Leng Yuqing in surprise. Because at this time the cold rain is very calm and indifferent, and before the innocence is two extremes.


    However, Chen Fang did not pursue these issues. Now he felt that master Wuyu didn''t just want to give him the golden elixir.


    After entering the palace, Leng Yuqing smiles at Chen Fangge and says, "little younger martial brother, how are you? Scared by me? They are all watchmen. If they look down on people, they have to be tough on them, you know? "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "Well!"


    The floor of the main hall of the palace is as smooth as a mirror. It is covered with a golden carpet, surrounded by bronze and jade, all showing wealth and luxury.


    At the top of the hall, there is a seat similar to the throne of the emperor.


    All the supporting facilities seem to set off the people on the throne.


    Chen Fang can''t help but secretly complain that every one of them in the divine realm wants to be an emperor or what? It''s all about virtue!


    "Younger martial brother, you wait here. I''ll report to the master." Leng Yuqing said later.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Leng Yuqing entered the inner hall quickly.


    Not long after, Leng Yuqing and fan merciless came out together. At the front is master fan Wuyu.


    Master fan Wuyu is wearing a black Zhongshan suit. He looks very dignified.


    His eyes were light and indifferent, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    However, the dignity displayed by him makes no one dare to blaspheme.


    As soon as master fan Wuyu appeared, Chen Fang lowered his head.


    One of these guys is better than the other. Chen is just a shrimp in front of them.


    Even if Sanskrit mercilessly stretched out a little finger, it could be crushed to death. What''s more, master fan Wuyu!


    However, Chen Fang thought to himself, "is this Sanskrit merciless the son of master Wuyu?"


    At the same time, he sat on the throne.


    Fan merciless and Leng Yuqing stood on both sides.


    Chen Fang was also a man of knowledge and interest. He immediately bowed his fist and said, "I''ve met my master, Chen Fang, a disciple from outside."


    With a smile, fan Wuyu said, "please forgive me." Although he is dignified, he seems very kind at the moment.


    "Master Xie!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    He didn''t dare to look at fan Wuyu''s eyes.


    The whole hall gives Chen Fang a strong sense of oppression.


    At this time, fan Wuyu continued: "Chen Fang, you have accomplished a very good task this time, and you have given us a long face to Wuyu faction. This is your reward. Take it. " After he had finished, he asked him to hand over the brocade box mercilessly.


    Brahman''s face is merciless and expressionless, which really matches the name. He took the brocade box and presented it to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took the box and immediately said, "thank you, master." He said thank you, but he was very depressed.He''s really afraid that it''s not a nine turn elixir. If it''s not, he''ll go out and say it''s not. That''s to kill him.


    But Chen Fang was also embarrassed to check whether it was a nine turn elixir in front of master Wuyu.


    Chen Fang thought about it and said in secret, "this is given by the God Emperor. I''m afraid that master Wuyu doesn''t dare to play with ghosts." He was a little relieved by this thought.


    "You deserve it." Fan Wuyu said with a faint smile.


    Chen Fang kept a respectful posture. He didn''t dare to say anything more.


    In his heart, he just prayed to take the nine turn gold elixir quickly, then left Wuyu hall, left the divine realm, and went back to China.


    Damn it, it makes him feel uncomfortable and oppressive here.


    "Luoning and you went to search for the Sinai code. Now that the task is finished, why doesn''t she come back?" Fan Wuyu asked again.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "if you return to Shizun, elder martial sister Ning thinks the scenery of Jerusalem is very good, so she forgets to return for a while."


    "So it is," said fan Wuyu After a pause, he said, "there are not many young people as good as you. I haven''t accepted any disciples for more than ten years, but I''m very happy to see you today. Well, if you kowtow to me three times, I will accept you as my apprentice. After three heads, you will be the second generation of inner disciples of our God domain. You will be very honored in the future. "


    This is a great gift.


    If ordinary people, ordinary people will be overjoyed to hear it.


    But for a moment, Chen Fang felt creepy.


    If you don''t listen to Ling, Chen Fang doesn''t feel much. But at this moment, Chen Fang thought of Ling''s reminder.


    Obviously, master fan Wuyu wanted to seize his own original stone.


    Originally, Chen Fang thought something was wrong. It was Gao lengfan who was the one who had no worries about him. But he was so kind to himself just now that he had goose bumps. To think of it, this Brahma Wuyu took great pains for his own original stone.


    But how do you deal with it now? Do you refuse directly?


    "What? You don''t want to? " Fan Wuyu''s voice immediately cooled down.


    Chen Fang immediately bowed to his fist and said, "if you return to master Zun, of course, my disciples dream of becoming your own disciples, but it''s a pity that they don''t have this blessing."


    "What do you say?" Fan Wuyu said coldly.


    Leng Yuqing was worried.


    It''s still cold.


    Chen Fang said, "since I was a child without a father or a mother, my master adopted me. In the disciple''s mind, there is only one master, so he can''t worship others as a teacher. Please forgive me, master, what''s the trouble


    Fan Wuyu''s face softened slightly. He said, "that''s OK. You are my disciple, but it doesn''t affect the relationship between you and your master. I don''t ask you to change your family. "


    Chen Fang''s heart is cold. It''s obvious that this Buddhist monk is eager to be his disciple.


    Originally, I have good qualifications. But compared with these disciples, they are still far behind.


    If it wasn''t for his plot, he would not have been so aggrieved. He had to be his disciple.


    As Chen Fang can imagine, once he truly became a disciple of Vatican Wuyu, the consequences would be absolutely miserable.


    "Master!" Chen Fang immediately said, "I''m very grateful to you for your love. However, the family teacher has a teacher''s instruction, so we must never worship others as teachers. If there is any violation of the oath, heaven and earth will destroy it. "


    At this time, the merciless monk finally spoke, and he said, "be presumptuous. Chen Fang, you are the one who mends the road. You should know that the so-called oath is just a toothache curse. Master, I love you again and again. How can you be ungrateful again and again? Why don''t you kowtow to your teacher


    "Yes, younger martial brother!" Leng Yuqing also said, "thanks to master, we will be the same master in the future. Master, there are benefits you can''t imagine. Why are you so stupid? " She is really worried about Chen Fang. She is worried about Chen Fang''s offending the master, which will cause great disaster.


    Chen Fang takes a deep breath and says, "no matter what other people regard the oath as, I will never violate my oath to master. Even if it is a knife and axe, it will never waver! "


    At this time, Chen Fang was adamant.


    Leng Yu stamped his feet in a hurry, and fan''s face became colder.


    Fan Wuyu''s face was also very ugly. He said, "in that case, this seat is up to you." He certainly won''t force Chen Fang to worship his teacher and spread it out. Isn''t he disgraced.


    "Go down." Fan Wuyu waved his hand and said.


    If Chen Fang was granted amnesty, he quickly said, "I''m leaving!" Then, he left Wuyu hall quickly.


    At this time, it''s sunny outside and warm in spring.


    Chen Fang gasped. Just now in Wuyu hall, he felt like he was in Shura hell. If one is careless, he will be killed.


    Fortunately, we have escaped.Chen Fang thinks that this Shenyu can''t stay any longer. He must leave quickly.


    However, at this time, Chen Fang could not help but take out the brocade box. He opened it and took a look.


    There are three black pills in the brocade box.


    The black luster of danwan is very strange, with streamer running on it.


    If you smell it carefully, you can smell a baby like fragrance.


    Absolute Tiandan, peerless baby!


    Chen Fang''s heart finally fell. He felt that he had to leave quickly, or he would have something to do.


    I have to leave and hide the stone.


    Chen Fang walked quickly to the gate of the divine realm


    However, a great change is coming soon

 Chapter 243

    Chen Fang comes to the gate of Shenyu, and the security guard has changed shifts.


    Into the realm of God need to scan the eye code, but not out. Chen Fang was about to go out when the two security guards pressed the button and closed the gate.


    Chen was relieved to sink. He knew that the security guard was just a watchdog, and then he said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    The two security guards glanced at Chen Fang coldly, but did not speak.


    Chen Fang is really smothered. It''s just that you are oppressed and affected by Qi in Vatican Wuyu.


    Here, even two security guards can avoid him.


    If this was not the divine realm, according to Chen Fang''s violent temper, it would have broken out a long time ago.


    He took a deep breath and was about to speak.


    At this time, two men came out of the security room.


    These two men are the other two disciples of fan Wuyu. They are twin brothers, Tu Leng and Tu Qiong!


    Tu Leng and Tu Qiong are 28 years old. They are dressed in black shirts with cold faces and cold eyes.


    The cultivation of these two people has also reached the peak of transforming God.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know these two people, but he already feels that they are not good.


    In his heart, he was surprised. This is the realm of God. Could these two people dare to do it.


    Although Chen Fang was surprised, his face was still, and he looked coldly at the two brothers.


    Tu Leng, the elder brother, came to Chen Fang and stood still. Suddenly, he sneered and said, "why do you want to leave after stealing the master''s things?"


    Chen Fang was stunned, and then he understood immediately.


    These two are the disciples of fan Wuyu. When they stay here, it is clear that they have already calculated.


    If they don''t become disciples of Brahma, then they have to take the second step to frame themselves.


    It''s really a chain game. It''s all for the stones in my hands.


    Bad! Chen Fang is secretly anxious, and the stone is still in his own hands.


    Later, fan Wuyu said that the stone was his. I stole it. I can''t wash it when I jump to the Yellow River.


    For a moment, Chen changed his mind, but he couldn''t think of a good way.


    Tu Qiong then said, "why, thief, do you want us to ask you to go back. Or did you take the initiative to come back with us? "


    Chen Fang knew that doing it himself was just asking for trouble. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll go back with you."


    With that, he turned to go ahead.


    Tu Leng and Tu Qiong, on the left and on the right, seized Chen Fang and did not give him any chance to escape.


    It wasn''t long before Chen Fang came to the Wuyu Hall of fanwuyu under the coercion of Tu Leng and Tu Qiong.


    That fan Wuyu is still sitting on the throne, and his great apprentice, fan merciless, is still watching coldly.


    Leng Yuqing was surprised to see this, and she couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Kneel down!" At this time, the Brahman mercilessly and coldly scolded.


    However, Chen Fang gave a cold smile and said to the superior fan Wuyu, "fan Wuyu, I said you were still a character. Now it seems that they are just the same generation. You know better than anyone whether I stole from you or not. Isn''t it just for a stone? Here you are! " After he finished, he took out the original stone in his hand and threw it at Vatican Wuyu.


    There is no way to do it.


    Chen Fang never thought that for the sake of this stone, fan Wuyu could even do such a dirty thing.


    At this time, the Buddhist mercilessly reached for the stone.


    Later, he respectfully presented it to fan Wuyu.


    Fan Wuyu took it and rubbed the stone in his hand. Then there was a change in his eyes, which was a great surprise.


    However, he covered it up well.


    "May I go now?" Chen Fang looked at fan Wuyu and said coldly.


    Fan Wuyu took a light look at Chen Fang, but said to him mercilessly: "how should we deal with this thief who stole the original stone?"


    Fan merciless immediately said: "return to master, this little thief is bold and darn. However, God is always fair and strict, and should be handed over to the Tribunal for a fair trial to determine the responsibility for the crime! "


    Fan Wuyu said, "well, you take him to the referee."


    "Yes, master!" Sanskrit''s ruthless and expressionless reply. This guy is really the most loyal running dog in front of fan Wuyu.


    "Master!" At this time, Leng Yuqing stood up and said, "master, Chen Fang is young and doesn''t understand. Now that the stolen things have been returned, let''s forget it?"


    Fan Wuyu looks at Leng Yuqing coldly. Then he gets up and goes, but ignores Leng Yuqing.


    Leng Yuqing is very anxious, but she has nothing to do.


    For a moment, Chen was surprised. He always thought that Leng Yuqing was just a fake innocence, which was sent by fan Wuyu to confuse him.


    Now it seems that the girl did not cheat."Younger martial brother!" Leng Yuqing looks at Chen Fang sadly.


    Chen Fang raised his mouth and said with a faint smile, "it''s OK, elder martial sister Qing. The big deal is to die. Eighteen years later, I''m still a hero."


    At this time, Chen Fang was also very clear.


    I probably have no way to live.


    Fan Wuyu robbed himself of his original stone. He had to die himself.


    Otherwise, it came out that fan Wuyu had robbed a disciple of an outside school. There is no place for the old face of fan Wuyu. Therefore, in this case, fan Wuyu must put himself to death in order to rectify his name.


    Although, several masters at the upper level knew what was going on. But we have to do it in face.


    Then, I must be sacrificed.


    Later, fan mercilessly put Chen Fang out of Wuyu hall.


    Leng Yuqing is dull in Wuyu hall.


    Sometimes, the fate between people is so strange.


    She and Chen Fang have just met, but she feels that they are familiar with each other.


    Not to mention these, Chen Fang was mercilessly escorted to the referee.


    The magistrate is in charge of Zuo Tianzong and Tianzong Shizun.


    The Tianzong faction is the most powerful of the three. Moreover, Lin Wenlong and hang Xingtian belong to the Tianzong sect.


    In addition, there seems to be something missing.


    Cheng Jianhua is also a member of the Tianzong sect.


    Damn it!


    Chen Fang felt that he was really a dog in the sun this time. He fell into the hands of the Tianzong faction, and he couldn''t live.


    Wait a minute, no!


    Chen Fang suddenly realized something.


    Why is fan Wuyu so sure that he has a stone in his hand?


    Yes!


    Chen Fang suddenly realized that he must be Cheng Jianhua''s son.


    It''s the secret he told to Brahma.


    The court is also a hall, but the hall is very strict, showing a kind of breathless solemnity everywhere.


    At the top of the hall are tables and chairs for judges.


    There are two rows of tables and chairs on both sides of the hall. This is for the jury. And there''s an audience at the bottom!


    This tribunal is just like a court.


    After Chen Fang was detained by fan mercilessly, he soon met his old acquaintance Cheng Jianhua.


    The injury on Cheng Jianhua''s face has recovered, and he and two of his men come forward.


    Those two are members of the law enforcement team of the magistracy. The accomplishments of the members of the law enforcement team are unpredictable.


    Those who can get into the law enforcement team are all geniuses.


    Chen Fang glanced away and saw that the two law enforcement teams were the highest accomplishments of the spirit.


    Chen Fang''s heart turns pale. Any two law enforcement members of the Tianzong faction are the peak of the spirit. It''s terrible.


    He also understood Cheng Jianhua''s thoughts. Cheng Jianhua was afraid of being caught dead and killed him.


    That''s why Cheng Jianhua found two experts to escort him.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Cheng Jianhua came up and said with a smile.


    That fan is merciless and indifferent to everyone. At this time, he hugs Cheng Jianhua and says, "brother Cheng, I''ve brought you some people. You have to take good care of it. "


    Cheng Jianhua smile, said: "of course, I will take good care of our little younger martial brother."


    Brahman laughed heartlessly and said, "well, I won''t say more. Goodbye!"


    "Slow down!" Cheng Jianhua also hugged his fist and said.


    Then he left.


    Next, Chen Fang was left to face Cheng Jianhua.


    The huge referee''s office is open and sunny, but it makes Chen Fang feel a little chilly.


    Cheng Jianhua looked at Chen Fang with a smile and said, "Chen Fang, the mountains don''t turn and the water doesn''t turn. I didn''t expect that you would turn to me so soon. Do you think it''s sarcasm? "


    Chen Fang closed his mouth. What else can he say?


    Cheng Jianhua added: "Chen Fang, your luck is the best I have ever seen in my life. It means that you are the king of destiny. Unfortunately, you don''t cherish this kind of luck. The oath is just a toothache curse. If you kill me in Jerusalem, how can you have such an end now? "


    Chen Fang can''t help the sadness in his heart!


    He looked at Cheng Jianhua, and suddenly he really hated himself.


    Why should we use the so-called benevolence to restrain ourselves? I should have killed this guy in spite of the oath.


    The benevolence of a thought is the benevolence of a thought!


    In the challenge arena before, the benevolence of Yue Lanting almost killed himself.


    Now it''s the end!


    Chen Fang was filled with remorse.


    "Kill if you want. I have nothing to say." Chen Fang then said.


    Cheng Jianhua smiles and says, "don''t worry. This time, I really want to see if you will have good luck to save you. I can''t think of any accident that can save you. This is in the realm of God, whether it is our Tianzong faction or Wuyu faction, we all want you to die. This is the holy land of martial arts. No one can break in. Even the Chinese military did not dare to attack this place. What''s more, it''s Los Angeles. " After a pause, he said, "there''s a saying that you''re right. Everything can be one thing, two things, not three things. This is the third time I have fought with you, and the third time I have killed you. If I can''t kill you this time, I deserve to die in your hands in the future. I''ll see if you can survive this time. "Chen Fang couldn''t think of a chance to live.


    He knew that this time, I''m afraid I''ve run out of breath.


    Later, Cheng Jianhua said coldly to the two law enforcement officers behind him: "put him in prison first. Three days later, at noon, the master will worship the God Emperor, summon a jury, and all the masters, and try this thing openly."

 Chapter 244

    The crow of the rooster and the thief of the dog!


    Cheng Jianhua''s words hurt Chen Fang''s heart. Chen Fang has always bowed his head to be worthy of heaven and earth. But this time it was charged with this. What''s more, he can''t resist and refute.


    Then, the two cold law enforcement officers came forward to detain Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang let them escort him to prison.


    The prison of the magistracy is built underground.


    The prison of the divine realm and the ice bound punishment are one. But the ice punishment is more cruel, it is a dark little black house. The prison is relatively wide.


    But it''s also dark.


    When entering the underground prison, Chen Fang, escorted by law enforcement members, walked a long underground ladder. The sewer pipes on both sides of the stairs were rusty, and the air smelled of indescribable mildew.


    Moreover, after entering, the gate is closed. After the gate was closed, the stairs were facing down, as if they were going to hell.


    There was a dazzling white light in the stairs, which was like the light of Nazi interrogation.


    There was a chill in the air.


    There are two hundred steps. Down the stairs, there is a prison of about 2000 square meters.


    Every prison is independent.


    The corridor in the middle extends in all directions, the ground is dark and damp!


    As soon as Chen put it down, he heard the sound of countless mice crawling.


    The prison environment is really bad!


    Outside the realm of God is heaven, but prison is hell.


    Chen Fang was taken to the front of a prison, and the law enforcement officer opened the door. When the door opened, the smell of mildew came.


    When he looked inside, he saw that the prison was only ten square meters, with only one bed and one toilet, and nothing else.


    At the same time, when Chen Fang was ready to enter, two law enforcement officers searched Chen Fang.


    His three nine turn elixirs and mobile phones were ruthlessly searched.


    Finally, there is another procedure. The law enforcement officers gave Chen Fang an injection.


    After that, the iron door closed.


    Chen Fang was officially isolated from the outside world.


    Soon, the sound of law enforcement officers going farther and farther came from outside.


    Chen Fang''s unspeakable depression and despair. He didn''t expect to have such a big disaster waiting for him.


    And, you can''t get out of it.


    At the same time, Chen Fang felt that his body was getting softer and softer, and his strength was gradually losing.


    He could not help but be surprised. Originally, he thought he was invincible. I didn''t expect that the medicine was so powerful that I lost my strength.


    The passing of power makes Chen Fang more desperate.


    He turned his head and looked back at the iron bed, which was rusty with a board in the middle.


    Chen Fang didn''t dislike it, so he turned around and lay on it.


    Because he felt the power in his body was passing too fast, and the medicine was too powerful.


    Chen Fang felt tired standing and had to lie down to be more comfortable.


    After Chen Fang lay down, he closed his eyes.


    There''s no light in this prison.


    When the iron door was closed, the room was dark, day or night.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help thinking, what''s his end this time? Is it a death sentence or a life imprisonment?


    If you want to be imprisoned for life, you might as well die.


    It shouldn''t be life imprisonment. Because as long as you live one day, it will be a stain on the side of fan Wuyu and Zuo Tianzong. Zuo Tianzong''s side must have benefited, so that he can cooperate with Brahma.


    Maybe he had to pay three pieces of nine turn gold elixir to respect Zuo Tianzong.


    Jiuzhuan Jindan is such a good thing that Zuo Tianzong should also care about.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, and then breathed heavily.


    At that moment, he was disheartened.


    One''s luck is always in the light.


    Can I be an incompetent person? Why rely on luck every time?


    If it had been at the beginning, I would have killed Yue Lanting in the challenge arena. In this way, Yue Dapeng will not have so much resentment. Maybe there is nothing behind.


    As for the enmity with Yang Ling, it is inevitable.


    But with Yang Ling, after all, it is almost resolved. Today is also a hangxingtian, not enough for fear.


    But I''m at this point. It is because of the benevolence of Cheng Jianhua.


    He killed Cheng Jianhua in defiance of his oath. Then, fan Wuyu will not be sure that he has the original stone. Maybe this disaster will be gone.


    If you have a chance to escape this disaster, you must think carefully and nip the possible danger in the bud.


    When Chen Fang thought of this, he suddenly laughed at himself.


    Is there any chance to escape? Several big men in the divine realm want to die by themselves. Who has the ability to save themselves.Unless it''s God?


    But will the God God be revealed?


    It''s really sad to place life and death in the void!


    Chen Fang is getting more and more frustrated.


    He didn''t expect that he had to go into the realm of God through all kinds of hardships to obtain the code of Sinai, but finally he fell into such a situation that he was doomed.


    Time goes by.


    Every second is a torment for Chen Fang.


    This feeling is abhorrent to Chen Fang.


    In desperation, Chen Fang sat up.


    His strength now is just to sit up and walk around.


    Chen Fang felt that he was a little out of breath here.


    The most painful thing is that there is no hope at all.


    What does the divine realm represent?


    It''s an international martial arts Holy Land!


    It''s the highest in the world!


    I''m in the prison of the divine realm. Even if I break through to transform the deity, break through to the nine powers, so what?


    Or die!


    What makes people despair is not suffering, but knowing that there will never be hope.


    This is true.


    In such pain, Chen Fang spent a day and a night.


    This day and night, he did not even close his eyes, is so dull.


    Luoning received Leng Yuqing''s call on the day Chen Fang was jailed. Leng Yuqing cried and called Luoning, "elder martial sister Ning, it''s not good. Chen Fang''s younger martial brother was put into a black prison by his master. "


    "What''s the matter?" she asked


    Leng Yuqing choked and said, "the master said that the younger martial brother stole his stone."


    Luo Ning almost got angry and said: "nonsense, Chen Fang and I found the original stone. These are the things of the ark of the Lord. How could it be the master who stole it? "


    Leng Yuqing said, "but what should we do now? Three days later, the magistracy will try the younger martial brother openly. At that time, the younger martial brother will be dead. "


    "Well, I see." Said ronin. Then she hung up.


    At this moment, Luoning once again realized the shameless face of master fan Wuyu.


    It''s shameless!


    Time flies.


    Chen Fang''s detention in the black prison has not been publicized.


    Shen didn''t contact Chen Fang either, because she felt that she was in a hurry to contact Chen Fang. Even though she was very anxious and expectant.


    Shen Feng and they didn''t contact Chen Fang. What''s more, even if we get in touch, we have nothing to do.


    Their power can''t compete with the divine realm.


    Even Shen Mo Nong has nothing to do with it.


    Shenyu is in Los Angeles, not at home.


    What''s more, the reason why Shenyu is located in Los Angeles is due to the possible checks and balances caused by the state.


    Here, the kingdom of God is the king without a crown.


    If Lin Qianqian knew, she would have nothing to do.


    In the world, no one can interfere with the internal affairs of the divine realm.


    Three days later, at noon, Chen Fang was in the dark, and finally heard the footsteps.


    For the past three days, he had a steamed bread and a glass of water every day.


    Eating, drinking and Lazar are all in this prison.


    Such days, such despair can knock down any strong man.


    Even Chen Fang, after only three days, his mental state is also very poor. He has a scratchy beard and dull eyes.


    The iron gate opens.


    Strong glare of the spotlight, Chen Fang involuntarily closed his eyes.


    Here are two black robed law enforcement officers.


    The law enforcement team took Chen Fang and went out.


    Chen Fang was in a muddle. He didn''t know how long he had been walking like this. His body almost all lean on the law enforcement members.


    Suddenly, it stopped.


    Chen Fang finally felt that something was wrong around him. He seemed to be very solemn and solemn. It seems that the space here is very open and there are many people watching.


    He suddenly opened his eyes. At that moment, he found that he came to the trial Hall of the tribunal. He''s standing in the surveillance area. At the foot of the monitoring area is a raised platform.


    The dazzling light was shining on him.


    At this time, Leng Yuqing in the audience was sad and tearful.


    She remembers Chen Fang three days ago. He was so humorous and handsome.


    Now, however, he is bearded and depressed.


    And Cheng Jianhua is also in the audience. He looks at Chen Fang coldly. At this time, he was very happy.


    Hang Xingtian is also here.


    Hang Xingtian came here after hearing about Chen Fang. He wants to see Chen Fang''s retribution.


    As for Xiao Bingqing, Xiao Bingqing is still an idiot. The disciples of Hang Xingtian are not in the divine realm, so they are not qualified to come here.In the jury, several law enforcement elders were dressed in white robes, and their faces were serious and somber.


    The top of the tribunal is where the judge is.


    Zuo Tianzong was wearing a silver robe, but he was solemn.


    As for Ning Tiandu and fan Wuyu, there are special seats on one side.


    Fan Wuyu was dressed in a blue gown, and his face was pale and cold.


    It''s disgusting that he looks so high.


    As for master Ning Tiandu, he seems to be in his thirties, very young. He looked gentle and elegant, wearing a white coat. It''s like an elegant young elite.


    Everyone is here!


    Chen Fang''s mind suddenly flashed Cheng Jianhua''s words.


    The crow of the rooster and the thief of the dog!


    That remark pricked his heart.


    I, Chen Fang, have always been indomitable. I will never be a thief.


    I Chen Fang, born a hero, die a ghost hero!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fang suddenly straightened his back. His eyes grew cold. He glanced coldly.


    Including Zuo Tianzong, he also looked coldly.


    At this moment, what else can I fear?


    He coldly glanced at several law enforcement elders, coldly glanced at ningtiandu, fanwuyu.


    Looking at fan Wuyu, Chen Fang''s eyes were very cold.


    Fan Wuyu was cold on the face, but angry and surprised at the bottom of his heart. Surprised at the courage of this young man

 Chapter 245

    Fan Wuyu was cold on the face, angry and surprised in the heart. Surprised at the young man''s courage, angry at the young man''s rudeness.


    Zuo Tianzong, who was on the bench, was also slightly surprised. He said in secret: "this son seems ordinary, but he has incomparable edge in his heart. If we don''t kill him today, it may become a great disaster in the future. " At this moment, Zuo Tianzong''s mind to kill Chen Fang was more determined.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Fang suddenly laughed. He pointed to fan Wuyu and said, "fan Wuyu, what kind of master are you? For a stone, so framed against me. Is this what a respected teacher should do? What if you have the stone? With your mind, there will never be the achievements of the three great emperors and the divine emperors. "


    "Presumptuous!" At this time, fan stood up mercilessly, his eyes were cold, and he said in a fierce voice: "good thief, at this time, I still don''t forget to speak ill and slander the master. Today, in this magistracy, one day the master, you law enforcement elders will come to judge. Who is right and who is wrong will come to the conclusion. "


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "Brahman is merciless. You are just a running dog. Go down. Can''t wait to lick your master''s feet? "


    Van''s face turned red and white.


    "Silence At this time, Zuo Tianzong clapped the startling wood and cheered coldly.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised, and he stopped arguing. In fact, there is nothing to fight about.


    He looked at Zuo Tianzong.


    Zuo Tianzong glances at Chen Fang. For the first time, he finds that someone dares to look him in the eyes, but he doesn''t shy away.


    Chen Fang''s eyes, it is a fearless, indomitable spirit.


    Zuo Tianzong said in a deep voice, "this is the most just and serious place in the divine realm. Now, we are going to start the trial on the theft of the original stone by Chen Fang, a disciple of the outside school. Please speak to the plaintiff first! "


    On the plaintiff''s side is fan Wuyu, but he is too lazy to argue with Chen Fang. Fan Wuyu stood up on behalf of fan Wuyu. He first bowed to Tianzong and then to several law enforcement elders. After that, he said, "master Tian, you elders, this is what happened. My master always has a stone, which has been with him for 20 years. I saw it when I was a kid. The original stone has always been placed on the throne of Wuyu hall. Because my master has the habit of groping for stones. On that day, my master called the thief Chen Fang to come. In fact, my master wanted to reward him with three pieces of nine turn golden elixir. Unexpectedly, the thief said that he didn''t want the golden elixir. He wanted to be my master''s disciple. "


    After a pause and a sneer, he said, "the thief is mediocre. How can my master take a fancy to him, so he refused without hesitation. What''s more, my master will not covet his small favor. Unexpectedly, the thief harbors a grudge. When he sees the master''s habitual rubbing the stone, he has evil intentions. "


    "Later, we left Wuyu hall. The thief didn''t know when he stole the stone. If it wasn''t for my two younger martial brothers to take a quick step, the original stone would be gone. At that time, the thief wanted to leave the divine realm for the first time. The security guard at the door could testify to this. And why is he in such a hurry to leave? That means he stole something. He''s a thief! "


    The last sentence is particularly harsh.


    Chen Fang''s heart was pricked.


    He has been scolded as a hooligan and a thief, but he has never been scolded as a thief!


    "master Tianzong, elder, my presentation is over!" After that, he sat down.


    At this time, Zuo Tianzong looked at Chen Fang and said, "defendant, you can dialectic for yourself. There are many law enforcement elders here, and I am here. If you are wronged, we will give you your innocence. "


    Chen Fang''s heart lit up a glimmer of hope, he said in a deep voice: "master Tian, you elders, the original stone is mine. Ronin and I found the ark of the covenant of the Lord when we went to the code of Sinai. This stone was taken from the ark of the Lord. Ronin can testify to this. "


    "Where is Luoning?" Asked Zuo Tianzong.


    Fan stood up mercilessly and said, "master tianzongshizun, sister Luoning is in Jerusalem and has not come back."


    Zuo Tianzong looked at Chen Fang and said, "your witness is not here, so this piece of evidence can''t count. Do you have any other witnesses? " Chen Fang can''t help but stay. He has another witness, master Ling. But master Ling is afraid that he has gone far away. Where can he find him?


    Chen Fang can''t help sighing.


    Just then, a voice came in. She said, "I can testify for Chen Fang that we took the stone out of the ark of the Lord."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Luoning, who was dressed in a white windbreaker, came in. She said, "and I''ve never seen a stone on the throne. I have never seen my master have this stone. " After a pause, she looked at Leng Yuqing and said, "younger martial sister Qing, have you seen it?"


    Leng Yuqing stood up and looked at fan Wuyu and the elder martial brother with a flinch. Later, she said, "I really haven''t seen a stone in my master."The sudden turn of the tide was unexpected to all.


    Luoning came in and stood on Chen Fang''s side.


    Fan Wuyu''s face was always indifferent.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed, and he saw the vitality.


    Zuo Tianzong said, "now please speak to the plaintiff."


    Fan stood up mercilessly and said, "I don''t know why my two younger martial sisters want to say such unkind words. This stone is always on the throne. Master Tianzong, you have been to Wuyu hall. Have you seen it? "


    Zuo Tianzong said quietly: "I have seen it. What''s more, this stone was obtained when I was in San Francisco with my brother Wuyu. "


    Chen Fang''s face changed greatly. He is like a bucket of biting ice water.


    Zuo Tianzong and fan Wuyu are really in collusion!


    "Moreover, the throne has always been marked with original stones. You law enforcement elders can have a look at this," he continued After a pause, he turned to Luoning and Leng Yuqing and said, "sister Luoning, sister Qing, you two talk about things and confuse black and white. What''s your heart? What kind of soul soup did Chen Fang give you? It''s really sad that you should betray and slander your master


    Leng Yuqing suddenly turned pale.


    Ronin was silent. She lowered her head.


    She was afraid that when she looked up, she would let van Wu Yu see the anger in her eyes.


    "Defense, you may speak." Zuo Tianzong said.


    Chen Fang looked coldly at Zuo Tianzong and said, "you lied."


    In Zuo Tianzong''s eyes, the cold awn bloomed and said: "what I have said is true." After a pause, he continued: "also, this court, this place is the most just place. Everyone has the right to speak. If you do, this seat will have more. But it''s impossible that what you say is the truth, what others say is all lies. "


    Zuo Tianzong continued: "if you don''t have any refutation, then the refutation stage will come to an end. Let''s go to the next stage, the trial stage." He no longer gave Chen Fang the chance to refute, and said to the law enforcement elders, "please give me your opinions on the trial."


    There are six law enforcement elders. Every elder of law enforcement is a person who takes part in the creation.


    They are the people of the tribunal, and Zuo Tianzong is the director of the tribunal.


    However, they did not belong to the Tianzong sect.


    The elders of the inquisition are the direct subordinates of the God Emperor.


    This is also the reason why this matter should be tried in public.


    If it''s not for this, Zuo Tianzong can directly make a private agreement with fan Wuyu, and then just act like it.


    The law enforcement elders began to whisper.


    Chen Fang station of extra hard, he does not know whether there will be a miracle.


    Are these law enforcement elders from Zuo Tianzong? Will they really do justice.


    He couldn''t help looking at Luoning, and Luoning also looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang saw that Luo Ning''s eyes were very complicated. He gave a faint smile and shook his head. It means that you''re not to blame for everything.


    At that moment, Luoning''s eyes were red and tears welled up.


    Chen Fang is the most special existence in her life.


    He is her only man.


    No matter what happened at that time, they did have a skin to skin relationship.


    However, Luoning did not care about this.


    For her, everything about the flesh is a flash in the pan.


    However, Chen Fang is always in this situation because of himself. But every time he is such a free and easy smile, no blame.


    Meanwhile, Chen Fang looks back at Leng Yuqing. He is grateful to Leng Yuqing. He and the girl met by chance, but she really treated herself well.


    Cold rain fine see Chen Fang smile, she is more sad.


    At this time, the law enforcement elders finished their discussion.


    Elder Li Beiming stood up.


    The elder is dressed in black robes, and his skills are mellow. His black robe can also be naturally elegant in the absence of wind, which is due to his strong aura.


    Li Beiming looked at Zuo Tianzong and said, "our consensus is that it is true that Chen Fang, a disciple of the outside school, stole the original stone. We suggest the death penalty!"


    Then he sat down.


    At this moment, Chen Fang felt that his strength was completely drained.


    There is no miracle!


    Luoning and Leng Yuqing were both delicate and trembling violently. They could not say a word.


    Hang Xingtian looked coldly in the audience. He thought to himself, maybe this is retribution.


    Now the elders of the magistracy agree that this is a certainty.


    No one can change it.


    Chen Fang I''m dead.


    Cheng Jianhua''s hand is used to turning the Dharma ring. This dharma ring is very helpful for him to sense the surrounding magnetic field. Now he subconsciously turns the Dharma ring.At this moment, I saw that Chen Fang, the old enemy, had finally come to a dead end.


    Cheng Jianhua breathed a sigh of relief, but also some emotion.


    After all, Chen Fang is an opponent worthy of respect. In the end, he did not kill him by fair and aboveboard means, but by this means. This makes Cheng Jianhua feel not too happy.


    At the same time, Zuo Tian said: "all rise!"


    Everyone stood up

 Chapter 247

    Ning Tiandu said hastily: "Tiandu is willing to give orders from elder martial brother. But I''m afraid elder martial brother Wuyu won''t agree? "


    Mr. Ling looked at fan Wuyu and said, "do you have any opinions?"


    At this time, fan Wuyu dared to have an opinion. He lowered his eyes and said, "everything depends on your arrangement, elder martial brother."


    Mr. Ling smiles at ningtian and says, "he says there''s no problem."


    Ning Tiandu said: "yes!"


    "Master!" At this time, Chen Fang also spoke.


    Mr. Ling looked at Chen Fang and said with a smile, "little brother, I''m not too late, am I?"


    Chen Fang said, "thank you very much for your help."


    With a faint smile, Mr. Ling said, "it''s a small matter, it''s not worth mentioning."


    At this moment, in the audience, the most complicated mind should be Cheng Jianhua.


    Cheng Jianhua''s heart is as grey as death. He didn''t expect that Chen Fang was so lucky. Even in such a desperate situation, he was still saved.


    But also climbed the great Chinese emperor such a big man.


    "I killed Chen Fang for the third time, but I won''t die. I can''t fight against him any more, or I will be killed." This is the mystery that Cheng Jianhua realized in a flash.


    Hang Xingtian was also silly. At this moment, he didn''t dare to think about Chen Fang any more.


    At the moment, Chen Fang naturally didn''t know the complicated thoughts of these people. He just said, "senior, junior, I have something to ask for."


    "You say it Mr. Ling seems very gentle.


    Chen Fang said: "just now, elder martial sister Luoning and younger sister Leng Yuqing stood on my side and spoke for me. With the character of" fan Wuyu "and" you must repay me ", I''m afraid they will have a hard time in the future. Please ask Master Tiandu to take them in by the way. "


    Mr. Ling said, "what you think is comprehensive." He said: "by the way, your wife and some brothers are not suitable for staying under the door of van Wu Yu. Let''s go to Tiandu''s door together


    Ning Tiandu''s men want to have so many brave generals in an instant. He is naturally happy. But he didn''t dare to be too obvious and said, "elder martial brother, this..."


    Mr. Ling looked at fan Wuyu again and said, "is that ok?"


    There was a flash of extreme anger in fan Wuyu''s eyes, but he endured it after all.


    Now is Zuo Tianzong such a powerful person, as well as several law enforcement elders have become dumb. What can he do?


    "Yes!" Said fan Wuyu, gritting his teeth.


    Mr. Ling then said, "OK, that''s settled." Then he said to Chen Fang, "open your mouth!"


    Chen Fang opened his mouth immediately.


    Mr. Ling ejected a bead of blood.


    This bead of blood flew into Chen Fang''s mouth very quickly. When the bead of blood entered his throat, he felt a burning sensation burning all over his body.


    The Qi and blood in the body began to boil.


    All the power was restored in an instant.


    Chen Fang''s eyes burst with brilliance, and he finally came to life.


    At this time, Luoning and Leng Yuqing are also complicated. Two people also don''t object to Ning Tiandu''s door.


    Ronin doesn''t have to say much.


    Leng Yuqing originally worshipped master fan Wuyu. But these days, Chen Fang''s incident has cast a great shadow on her. She saw the merciless despicableness of fan Wuyu and his elder brother.


    She didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Please give me back my nine turn golden elixir." Chen Fang jumped down from the stage at this time. He looked to the left Tianzong and said.


    Zuo Tianzong''s heart is full of pain. The condition for him and fan to reach cooperation is that three pieces of nine turn golden elixir belong to him.


    Now, he had to give it back.


    Zuo Tianzong was concerned about the ten thousand grass mud horses in his heart. He said quietly, "where are the law enforcement members?"


    There''s law enforcement coming out right now.


    "Return the nine turn elixir." Zuo Tianzong said.


    "Yes, master!"


    Three nine turn elixir soon returned to Chen Fang''s hands, Chen Fang was relieved.


    After that, Mr. Ling said, "let''s go."


    Chen Fang, Luo Ning, Leng Yuqing and Ning Tian all followed.


    All the disciples belonging to the Tiandu sect followed.


    The party was soon out of the court.


    It''s one o''clock in the afternoon.


    The sun is bright and dazzling, but this month''s sunshine is gentle and most suitable for sunbathing.


    Chen Fang stood in the sun, the past few days of experience for him is absolutely unforgettable, he was fed up with despair and helplessness.


    He swore in his heart that he would never put himself in such a situation again.


    At this time, Ning Tiandu respectfully said to Mr. Ling: "elder martial brother, would you like to come to my Tiandu hall?"


    Mr. Ling waved his hand and said, "no, I''m leaving now."


    Ning Tian was surprised and said, "are you going to leave so soon?"Mr. Ling said, "I have to go. If it wasn''t for Chen Fang, I would have left. My spirit of great freedom has encountered some troubles in the void. I have to go to meet him to help him solve his problems. "


    Ning Tiandu suddenly realized and said, "I''ll see you off."


    With a smile, Mr. Ling said, "no, I have a few words to tell Chen Fang that he will leave soon."


    Seeing this, Ning Tiandu said, "OK."


    At the moment, Mr. Ling said to Chen Fang, "little brother, come with me."


    Chen Fang was very grateful to Mr. Ling. Hearing the words, he said, "yes, Mr. Ling." He then bowed to Ning Tiandu and said, "master, I will kneel down to you later."


    Ning Tiandu smiles and says, "don''t be so polite. I''m not fan Wuyu. You don''t have to be so careful."


    Chen Fang felt a little relaxed.


    Then Chen Fang and Mr. Ling left.


    They went out of the divine realm and walked on the Xiangshan Avenue.


    the fragrant leaves on the Fragrant Hill Road are scattered, the sun is shining, and the Wutong tree fragrance is floating with the wind.


    The scenery here is extremely beautiful, full of unspeakable poetic.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but say: "master, you have figured out that I have this difficulty, so you didn''t leave, right?"


    With a smile, Mr. Ling said, "look at people and Qi. Before you, the seal hall was black, and you had evil spirit. It was the catastrophe that came. However, there is purple in your doom, which is a sign of turning evil into good luck. "


    Chen Fang said, "if you do it, it will turn the evil into good."


    Mr. Ling said, "that''s right. It''s really because of me, but before, I couldn''t feel at ease to leave just because I saw the evil turn into good. The causality is very subtle. "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you for your help."


    Mr. Ling said, "we won''t say any more polite words. If it''s just for your thanks, I don''t have to go through all this trouble. "


    Chen Fang said: "the younger generation listen to the teachings of the older generation."


    Mr. Ling said with a smile, "you are a very good seed. So, I''m willing to work on you. Maybe in the future, you will grow into a towering tree by surprise. It''s very interesting. " After a pause, he said, "and brother Chen Fang, next, I''m going to leave. I''m going to join with my original God of great freedom, who is now trapped in the void by meteorite flow and unable to break through. When I go and come back, it may be hundreds of years or thousands of years later. The time and space in the void is different from here. In some places, one hour is the past of seven years. It''s a relativity of time. "


    "But Huaxia is always the place where I was born and raised. I have deep feelings for China and the earth. " Mr. Ling said: "in the future, there will be heaven and earth to kill and rob. This is a huge catastrophe. At that time, there will be many foreign forces coveting China. I hope you can take up this responsibility in the future. "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "master, as long as I''m alive, I won''t allow outsiders to disturb China. How did you do it before? I''ll do it now. "


    Mr. Ling smile, said: "so many destiny, you are not the best, but, in my eyes, you are the best virtue. So, I''m also the most optimistic about you. A person with talent but no virtue is like Chen Tianya. The better he is, the more malignant he is. Such as fan Wuyu and Zuo Tianzong, although they have no virtue, they are not outstanding in ability, and they can''t cause too much trouble. "


    Virtue without talent is a good medicine. Virtue and talent are the panacea. Talent without virtue is a highly toxic medicine.


    No talent, no virtue, that is waste!


    Chen Fang firmly remembers Ling''s words, and he also remembers that he has come all the way, although he is still alive. There is a natural element of good luck, but it also has an inseparable intimate relationship with one''s own virtue.


    If I didn''t show pity for her and help her, I wouldn''t get Taiyin either. If I had not met Mr. Ling, who valued his virtue, I would not have survived this time.


    More help from the right, less help from the wrong!


    Between the heaven and the earth, the natural healthy spirit will last forever!


    Chen Fang understood a lot in this instant.


    At this time, Mr. Ling took out the stone, handed it to Chen Fang and said, "here you are."


    Chen Fang was stunned, but he didn''t answer. Instead, he said, "master, with my current ability, I don''t deserve to have this stone. Please keep it for me. "


    Mr. Ling was slightly stunned. Then he said, "I''ll keep it for you? But I don''t know when I''ll be back. Maybe when I come back, you''ll be gone. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s OK. However, when you go there, it''s extremely dangerous. I hope this stone can help you. "


    With a faint smile, Mr. Ling said, "it''s really interesting. You didn''t hesitate to give me the things that fan Wuyu tried every means to get."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "maybe that''s what you mean. I believe in you, so even if you want me to do something that I know will die, I will never refuse. "Mr. Ling couldn''t help feeling, he said: "a gentleman is honest and upright, and a villain is sad. Our most precious wealth is honesty, but some people are always willing to abandon honesty for a little benefit. But I don''t know how precious things he discarded. " He paused and said, "I can''t take advantage of you in vain. Well, I''ll give you something."


    With that, he took out something from his sleeve and handed it to Chen Fang.

 Chapter 246

    Zuo Tianzong solemnly said: "I declare that it is true that Chen Fang, an outsider disciple of this case, stole the original stone of master fanwuyu and sentenced him to death. Immediate execution After he finished, he said, "please send the criminals to the penalty desk as soon as possible, and the penalty team members will execute them!"


    After Zuo Tianzong finished, he immediately signed the warrant.


    Two black robed law enforcement team members should go to escort Chen Fang immediately.


    Chen Fang calmed down at this moment. He didn''t yell or collapse on the ground.


    He just glanced at the audience coldly and finally laughed. "The so-called divine realm, the so-called tribunal, ha ha But so, God, so are you. Your people are all of this kind of goods. Where can your faith be strong? Ha ha ha... "


    Zuo Tianzong and others changed their faces. Chen Fang was so bold that he even dared to question the emperor.


    Luo Ning and Leng Yuqing look at the occurrence of all this, they are also unable to stop.


    In front of the whole divine realm, their strength is too weak.


    What''s more, although Leng Yuqing has a good feeling for Chen Fang, she is not ready to die for Chen Fang.


    "There won''t be any more miracles, will there?" Cheng Jianhua looked at it indifferently and murmured, "can you finally die?"


    How to know at this time, a dignified voice suddenly came from the outside.


    "Stop it


    When Chen Fang heard this voice, his spirit trembled and his heart was overjoyed.


    Because the voice is Senior Ling.


    "Where are the rats playing tricks? Get out of here!" Brahman was the first to shout coldly.


    With a white robe, Chen Ling, the great emperor of China, appeared.


    Mr. Ling is still as warm as water, his face is calm, light into the main hall of the tribunal, and finally stood in the center of the hall.


    Zuo Tianzong, Ning Tiandu and fan Wuyu''s face changed greatly, and the faces of the law enforcement elders changed greatly. There are also some inner disciples who are handed down by the Emperor himself.


    But the Brahman is merciless, these people do not know, that knows this is what ghost!


    However, from the change of each person''s face, he also knew that this person should not be simple.


    Mr. Ling looked at the Sanskrit and said, "who did you say was a rat? Can I help you? "


    Mr. Ling''s words were light, but his face was full of sweat. He can''t say a word.


    "Ha ha!" Mr. Ling laughed and said, "if I''m a rat, then what''s the little boy who can''t speak when you see me?"


    Fan Wuyu took a deep breath. He stood up and said, "elder martial brother Ling, you are a master and a man who has been able to take part in nature. Isn''t it good to bully a younger generation like this? "


    Mr. Ling looked at fanwuyu coldly and said, "fanwuyu, do you mean to say this to me? The master level figure in your divine realm is greedy for the original stone of an outside disciple. He also collaborated with Zuo Tianzong to frame Chen Fang. Do you deserve to be a teacher? "


    There was an uproar.


    Fan Wuyu gave a sharp drink and said, "wanton!"


    With a smile, Mr. Ling said, "I think it''s silly for you to be a teacher, don''t you? I''ll teach you a few words. How dare you say it''s presumptuous? How about slapping you? " As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly gave a wave in the air.


    Bang!


    A crisp slap in the face.


    A clear palm print appeared on fan Wuyu''s old face.


    At that moment, Chen Fang was very happy.


    Mr. Ling lightly looked at fan Wuyu and said, "am I more presumptuous now?"


    The extreme anger flashed in fan Wuyu''s eyes. He is really high above the world for so many years. How ever has he been insulted like this.


    But he was afraid of Mr. Ling.


    Mr. Ling is the legendary emperor of China. When he galloped with the devil emperor and Shura emperor, he was just a junior.


    When Mr. Ling saw that fan Wuyu didn''t dare to do it, he looked coldly at Zuo Tianzong and several law enforcement elders.


    "Zuo Tianzong, why, when I see my elder martial brother, I don''t know if I''m going to come to make a bow to meet you?" Mr. Ling said coldly.


    But Li Beiming stood up first and said faintly, "Chen Ling, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that you are still such a hot temper!"


    With a faint smile, Mr. Ling said: "Li Beiming, you sit down first. What you did today is disgraceful to the God Emperor. I''ll get back to you later. " After he said that, he said to Zuo Tianzong, "Zuo Tianzong, roll down."


    Zuo Tianzong''s eyes were dim and said, "elder martial brother Ling, although you are our elder martial brother. But it''s not our elders, and I''m the director in this tribunal. Your behavior is really out of line. I think you''re the elder martial brother. If I don''t follow you now, you can go. "


    Mr. Ling shook his head and said, "it seems that you frogs in the well are really self righteous and lawless. I''ll say it again, get out of here


    "If you don''t come down, what will you do?" Zuo Tianzong was furious and suddenly stood up.That fan Wuyu also stood up on one side and quickly flashed behind Mr. Ling. He said coldly: "you law enforcement elders, elder martial brother Tiandu, Chen Ling is arrogant and rude. Today, he made a big fuss in the magistrate''s court. He doesn''t pay attention to the God Emperor, nor to us. Let''s take him down and let the tribunal try him again! "


    Li Beiming and other elders stood up.


    Ning Tian stood up, but he said, "you guys, elder martial brother Ling gave me some advice that day. If you want to deal with elder martial brother Ling today, I''d rather die than help him. "


    Fan Wuyu and others can''t help changing color slightly.


    Mr. Ling laughed and said, "Tiandu, I''m not wrong about you. But you don''t have to do it today. Although today I''m just an incarnation here. But I haven''t paid attention to these children. "


    Chen Fang and others could not help but stay.


    What''s going on? Avatar?


    In other words, is this not the essence of Chen Ling, the great emperor of China?


    Chen Fang said in secret: "Damn it, master Ling is invincible with an external incarnation. If his noumenon comes out, why not? "


    Left Tianzong ignore others, straight to Mr. Ling shot.


    The palm of his hand is facing the sky, and suddenly there is a Tai Chi seal in the palm!


    This Tai Chi Fu seal is made of special cloth and silk. It contains the essence and blood of ancient times. It can fuse the force of magnetic field.


    Zuo Tianzong against Mr. Ling, the move is unique, Taiji Yin and Yang kill!


    The light in Zuo Tianzong''s hand flashed and the magnetic field stirred.


    Then, Zuo Tianzong suddenly slapped Mr. Ling in the air.


    In a flash, the Taiji Yin and Yang killing was like a ball full of blades, which came from the spiral.


    This terrible force can instantly strangle steel into pieces.


    At the same time, Li Beiming also showed his power!


    His magic weapon is the jade ruler of heaven and earth. When he points it out, a sword of heaven and earth will be hanged madly.


    And fan Wuyu did it. In the hand of fan Wuyu is the flame flag of xuandu!


    The flag was driven by fanwuyu''s magic power, like streamer.


    All the major law enforcement elders are ready to do their best.


    At that moment, Chen Fang and all his disciples looked at him with silly eyes.


    This battle is like a mythical battle in ancient times, which they can''t understand completely.


    Mr. Ling is covered in the middle of the magic weapon, which is a killing battle.


    He is in the center of the Falun.


    If you are not careful, you will be hanged to pieces.


    At this time, Mr. Ling''s body suddenly drifted away.


    "Hum, young people, you dare to attack me!" Mr. Ling''s voice came.


    Then his body turned into a black cloud of smoke.


    His body is not a physical body, but an external incarnation.


    It is similar to the existence of spirits.


    The black cloud suddenly flew into the air.


    All the magic weapons, sword light, immediately pursue and kill them.


    At this time, the black cloud suddenly turned into stars.


    In a flash, the stars stir, all gathered together to form a vortex.


    Vortex of soul!


    This is a big killing move created by Mr. Ling himself, which can tear people''s souls out.


    The vortex of soul is like a black hole in the void.


    This is extracted from Mr. Ling''s Noumenon of great freedom after observing the black hole in the void.


    In an instant, all the magic sword Qi was involved in the soul vortex.


    Then, all the magic weapons, sword Qi, were twisted into pieces and became a part of the soul vortex.


    At the same time, Chen Fang stands a little far away from the vortex of the soul, but he feels a kind of power pulling, as if he wants to pull his spirit out of the noumenon.


    What a terrible vortex of soul!


    Zuo Tianzong and others were all disgraced.


    Then, the vortex of soul disappeared, and Mr. Ling restored himself. He looked at the crowd coldly and said, "you think I''m just your elder martial brother. You think you and I are just one plus one. But you will never understand that when you really reach a certain height, the growth of its power is no longer one plus one. So I say, you people are just arrogant and self righteous now. In your mind, you can''t even see the real road. "


    Zuo Tianzong and others could not say a word. Their faces were very white.


    Mr. Ling said again: "originally, according to my temperament, I killed all of you. However, in the void, there is the God of hell. You are in charge of the divine domain on his behalf. If you kill all of you, the divine emperor will inevitably have an opinion on me. I have to give the divine emperor this face. "


    Between his words, he was not in awe of the God Emperor, but a kind of peer discussion.


    "Fan Wuyu, give me the stone." Mr. Ling looks at fan without worry.Facing the pressure of Mr. Ling, fan Wuyu couldn''t say a word. After a long time, he took out the stone.


    As soon as Mr. Ling reached out, the stone flew into his hands. He said, "this stone is in the ark of the Lord. It is safe for you, and you can''t understand it with your ability. I advise you not to think about it again After a pause, he looked at ningtiandu and said, "Tiandu!"


    Ning Tiandu came back to himself. He came over and said, "please, elder martial brother."


    Mr. Ling said: "when I saw you, I knew you were the most upright. Today, the little brother Chen Fang was so upset by me that he could not stay in the Wuyu clique. After that, you will keep him under the door. What do you think? "

 Chapter 248

    "Master, I can''t ask for your things." Chen put down his conscious refusal. At the same time, he saw that it was a gold badge.


    Mr. Ling said: "this gold badge is the star meteorite that I collected by accident when I roam in Taixu. This kind of meteorite is very rare. It can store my mana very well. So, I used this badge to make a move. It''s called great prophecy. If you take this badge, if you encounter an insurmountable danger in the future, just pour it out. Maybe you can save your life. "


    Chen Fang can''t help beating his heart when he hears the words. He smiles a little embarrassed and says, "it''s better to be obedient than respectful." He took the gold badge.


    "The way to activate the golden badge is the incantation. The syllable power of these incantations can communicate with the mana in the golden badge. Remember the mantra. The mantra is... " After he finished the incantation, Mr. Ling asked Chen Fang, "do you remember?"


    Chen Fang nodded.


    With a smile, Mr. Ling said, "well, that''s it. Let''s send you thousands of miles, there will be a difference. Little brother, goodbye


    After he finished, his figure suddenly turned into a streamer, and he rushed to the sky like this.


    Chen Fang can''t help but be stunned.


    He rubbed the gold badge in his hand and his heart was rolling.


    Such characters as master Ling are already the great Luo Jinxian in fairy tales.


    Before, Shen also said that he had boundless power, and he was still in fantasy at that time.


    But master Ling has reached this point.


    If only I could reach master Ling''s ability one day?


    Chen Fang had some illusions in his mind. He thought it was not hopeless. human effort is the decisive factor.


    In those days, there was no road ahead of them. They all walked out of the same road.


    Now, the road of the road has come out, I have no reason to be afraid that I can''t come out.


    Then Chen Fang turned and returned to the divine realm.


    He went to Tiandu temple to see Master ningtiandu for the first time.


    Among the three masters, Chen Fang is the most fond of Ning Tian.


    Before it was favor, now it''s trust.


    Just because Mr. Ling trusted ningtiandu.


    That day, Dudian was in charge of the tripod of King Yu. In the whole divine realm, its position was as important as it was light.


    Tiandu hall, alchemy room and Yuwang tripod are together.


    Chen Fang first went to the courtyard outside Tiandu hall, where many flowers and plants were planted, but it looked very warm.


    The building of Tiandu hall has white walls and red tiles, which looks like some quadrangles in Yanjing.


    Chen Fang entered the courtyard and then came to the gate of Tiandu hall. There are two security guards at the gate.


    The disciples of Shenyu, no matter they are outside or inside, will not come to guard the gate.


    "I''m Chen Fang. I want to see Tiandu master." Chen Fang told two security personnel.


    Then one of the security personnel took a look at Chen Fang and said, "master Tiandu has already explained it. You can go in."


    Two people finish saying to get out of the way.


    "Thank you very much." Chen Fang said, and then walked into Tiandu hall.


    In Tiandu hall, the first entrance is a lobby. Inside the tea table, chairs are made of sandalwood, very retro flavor.


    The roof is high and the view is wide.


    In the lobby, a woman is cleaning.


    The woman was young and pretty, wearing a red dress, but she was an American chick.


    Chen Fang can see that this American girl has no accomplishments. She should be the cleaning attendant in Tiandu hall.


    Shenyu still provides a lot of employment opportunities for the outside world. The salary here is very high and the security is complete.


    Many Americans and Chinese are willing to work here.


    Moreover, it is not so easy to enter the realm of God.


    First, Shenyu has high requirements for academic qualifications. Second, the divine realm has high requirements for a person''s virtue and background. Good morality, clean background!


    Shenyu treats employees with tolerance, but signs confidentiality agreement before employees come in. If the secret of the divine realm is revealed, the consequences will be extremely serious.


    "I''m here to see Master Tiandu." Chen Fang said politely to the American girl in English.


    The American chick smiles and says, "OK, you wait. I''ll report."


    Chen Fang stood up straight in the lobby. He was like a benchmark.


    Soon, Ning Tian came out.


    Along with him came Luo Ning, Leng Yuqing, and his own eldest disciple.


    Ning Tiandu''s first disciple is Lin Bing.


    Lin Bing is thirty-six years old. She wears a snow-white dress with a cold expression.


    Although she is thirty-six years old, she looks only in her twenties.


    Lin Bing''s accomplishments are already five levels of magic power. She is the pillar of Ning Tiandu.


    There are only three disciples under the seat of ningtiandu, but all of them are advanced in cultivation.The other two male disciples have been traveling all the year round. Ning Tiandu is very generous to them.


    "Master!" When Chen Fang meets Ning Tiandu, he immediately bows.


    Ningtian all smiles and says, "I''ve got binger ready. Come in."


    He turned and left.


    Chen Fang can''t help being curious.


    Leng Yuqing''s mood is a little low. Chen Fang walks beside Luoning and her. Although he was curious, he didn''t ask much.


    Soon, Chen Fang and Lin Bing came to the inner hall. In the inner hall, the tea is steaming.


    Ning Tiandu sat down at the top of the class and said, "Chen Fang, I''m going to accept you as my disciples. Would you like to?"


    It''s something you can''t get. Of course Chen Fang would!


    After becoming a disciple of the inner gate, his identity is still higher than that of a golden level disciple. This is a company level jump!


    "Yes, disciple!" Chen Fang said happily.


    Ning Tiandu said, "and Shen Feng, I''ll take them as well. You inform them, and when you come back, come and see us


    "Yes, master!" Chen Fang said.


    Ning Tian all smiles and says, "I''ll call my master later."


    Lin Bing poured the tea and said to Chen Fang, "please give me tea and kowtow. After that, I will be my master''s disciple."


    Chen Fang and the three did as they were told.


    After kneeling down, Ning Tian smiles with satisfaction, and he is really happy. Because whether it''s Chen Fang or Luo Ning, or Leng Yuqing, these are good seedlings!


    Ning Tiandu has always been reluctant to compete with Zuo Tianzong, but it''s also a good thing to strengthen their strength!


    Ning Tiandu then asked Lin Bing to take out three brocade boxes. He said, "now you all have your own martial arts foundation. Your road has been formed. Although I have accepted you as my disciples, you have to explore your own cultivation. I can''t teach you anything. This is a little gift for teachers! "


    After he finished, he sent a brocade box to Chen Fang.


    Chen was slightly excited. He knew that the contents were pills. It must be a good pill!


    "Thank you, master!" The three said in unison.


    Ning Tiandu smiles and then says, "I still have something to do. If you have any difficulties or doubts, please find the elder martial sister." When he had finished, he got up and left.


    Chen Fang three people immediately respectfully way: "send off the master!"


    Ning Tiandu feels like a spring breeze, which makes Chen Fang feel very comfortable.


    After Ning Tiandu left, Lin Bing reached out to the three and said, "welcome to join us."


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing shake hands.


    After that, Lin Bing said, "our Tiandu hall is in charge of Yuwang Ding. He is mainly responsible for alchemy. We never fight with others, and Zuo Tianzong and fan Wuyu dare not trouble us. No one can afford to ruin the great event of alchemy. After that, I will take you to become familiar with the alchemy department


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes, elder martial sister."


    Lin Bing then said, "that''s all for today. Go down and have a rest first."


    Chen Fang''s three men immediately left Tiandu hall.


    The sunshine is so gorgeous.


    Chen Fang has a feeling of rebirth. He looked at ronin, who was thinking.


    Leng Yuqing is also depressed.


    Chen Fang came to Leng Yuqing and said softly, "Yuqing, I''m sorry."


    Leng Yuqing is slightly stunned. Then she looks up at Chen Fang. Her eyes are clean and pure.


    Chen Fang is also sincere.


    Leng Yuqing forced a smile, said: "you have not done anything sorry for me, why say sorry?"


    Chen Fang said, "but you are not happy." After a pause, he said, "are you unhappy because you left Wuyu faction?"


    Leng Yuqing hasn''t answered yet, while Luo Ning on one side said: "Yuqing grew up in Wuyu clique since childhood. Although fan Wuyu was strict, he was also kind to Yuqing. It''s inevitable that she will not be happy when she suddenly changes her family


    Leng Yuqing couldn''t help looking at Luoning and said, "what about elder martial sister Ning? Don''t you feel sad? "


    Luo Ning was silent for a moment, and then said, "it''s nothing to be sad about. Don''t talk about it. The most important thing for you and me now is to move. We are no longer fit to stay in the house of the innocent faction. "


    Leng Yuqing nodded and said, "Well!"


    "I''ll help you." Chen Fang said immediately.


    Ronin didn''t refuse.


    Leng Yuqing asked Luoning again and said, "elder martial sister Ning, where shall we move?"


    Luo Ning said: "you can find elder martial sister Lin Bing to arrange."


    Chen Fang said: "there are more rooms in our apartment, or we''ll live together and be more lively."


    "Good!" Leng Yuqing said immediately. She is a lively host.Luoning a stay, she has pity for Leng Yuqing. See her not easy to be happy, but also can''t bear to refuse.


    The move took place in the evening.


    After that, in Chen Fang''s apartment. Chen Fang took a bath first, then changed his clean clothes and went to the living room.


    And Luoning and lengyuqing are also bathing separately.


    At this time, Chen Fang also has time to see what kind of treasure the brocade box given by master Tiandu is.


    He opened the box.


    There is a round white pill inside.


    It smells like nothing.


    The quality of pills refined by Shenyu is unparalleled in the world. No pill can smell from the outside. Because the success of Dan medicine lies in the ability to seal all the properties in it.


    What''s this, Dan? Chen Fang couldn''t recognize it for a moment.


    He knew too little about pills.


    Chen Fangzheng is going to open his notebook and check it in the official website of Shenyu.


    Just then, Luoning came out, and she said: --

 Chapter 249

    "This is Sanqing Yuanqi pill, which belongs to the level of Xiandan. It''s a grade lower than your jiuzhuan gold elixir, but Sanqing Yuanqi elixir is also extremely valuable. " Ronin came out and said.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He naturally knew the value of the elixir. Before, Shen monong just wanted a elixir.


    Ronin came forward. She was dressed. Plain white sweater, black windbreaker.


    It seems that she is still so valiant. However, her hair is still a little wet and looks a little more charming.


    Chen Fang looked up at Luoning. He saw the towering of Luoning at the first sight.


    He couldn''t help thinking of what happened in the tomb of Chenmen king. At that time, although he was in a hurry, he really tasted the taste of Luoning.


    Luoning did not notice that Chen Fang was thinking about these messy things. She sat on the single sofa beside her, and then said, "master Tiandu is open and aboveboard, and he is generous. Even master Tiandu, I believe he doesn''t have many elixirs. It''s a great effort to give us three pills this time. "


    Chen Fang naturally understood this. He restrained his thoughts and said, "master Ling has a very right saying."


    "What''s that?" Luo Ning can''t help asking.


    Chen Fang said: "if you look at people and Qi, you can cheat people with your expression and voice. But a person''s temperament can''t deceive people. When I first met with fan Wuyu and Zuo Tianzong, I felt that they were terrible, unable to think about them, and did not dare to communicate too much. It was a feeling of evil. But Tiandu master is different. He gives people a feeling that they can be close to each other. And master Ling. The first time I met him, I felt that he was very close and trusted. "


    Luo Ning took a look at Chen Fang and said, "what about me? Is it hard for me to approach and ponder? "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "No. Elder martial sister, although you are indifferent, you can be trusted. I don''t worry about you stabbing me in the back. "


    Luoning''s face was light and he didn''t comment.


    Chen Fang pondered and said: "fan Wuyu and Zuo tianzonggui are masters of the divine realm. They are masters of a generation. This time, I took the risk to do such a thing for my stone. The divine realm is famous, but it''s hard to admire the pattern of these masters. "


    "It''s not surprising," loning said. You don''t quite understand the power of the stone yet She paused and said, "of course, the power of the stone is exciting, and the most fundamental reason is that you are too weak. A beggar has tens of millions of property, which is hard to avoid. If master Ling owns the original stone, I''m afraid no one dares to move his mind. "


    Chen Fang must admit that what Luoning said is reasonable.


    He said: "maybe, fanwuyu and Zuo Tianzong thought that the original stone was easy to get, and they didn''t need to think about it at all. Besides, get the stone and kill me. I don''t know, I don''t know. "


    Ronin said, "that''s right. Their biggest mistake It should not be said that it was a mistake. They did not expect that master Ling would come out. And I''ll protect you. It''s something that nobody thought of. "


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "I didn''t think of it either."


    Luo Ning said: "the luck of destiny is really enviable. In the future, when people who know you want to be enemies with you, they just have to think more. "


    "It''s not all luck," Chen said He''s a bit of a hater of people attributing everything he does to luck.


    It''s like he didn''t work hard himself.


    Luo Ning recognized Chen Fang''s emotion, she said with a faint smile: "of course, everything has a cause before it has a result. If you don''t let Mr. Ling appreciate it, Mr. Ling won''t stand out for you. Just like the last time you saved our Taiyin, if you were not kind-hearted, there would be no Taiyin. If Cheng Jianhua is in the same situation as you, he will not have these opportunities. "


    When she talked about Taiyin, she finally remembered the relationship between them.


    There was something unnatural in her face.


    Chen Fang also thought of it. He quickly digged off the topic and said, "the Buddhist Wuyu is for the original stone. What is the purpose of Zuo Tianzong''s cooperation with the Buddhist Wuyu?"


    Luo Ning said: "of course, it''s for these three nine turn elixirs." After a pause, she said, "the nine turn golden elixir is the level of Baodan. Even people like Zuo Tianzong should be crazy about it."


    Once again, Chen Fang really realized the value of his nine turn golden elixir. He said: "who is keeping the pills refined by King Yu Ding? Why don''t these masters have enough pills? "


    Luo Ning said: "every pill produced by Yu Wang Ding is recorded and can''t be missed. Moreover, the God Emperor supervises the God domain, and no one dares to tamper with the pills. After the pills are refined, master Tiandu will turn them all over to the temple. It''s the same as you turn in the assignment. The elixir will be collected by the Yuanshen of the Shendi, and after the task is completed, the Yuanshen of the Shendi will put the reward on the compass, and the people of the administrative department will receive it. "


    Chen Fang said: "since the God Emperor supervises the God domain, is it not afraid that the God Emperor will blame me for the fact that fan Wuyu and Zuo Tianzong framed me like this?"Luo Ning said: "you should not think of the God Emperor as a person with seven emotions and six desires. To the God Emperor level, he is facing the universe galaxy, we human beings are extremely small. It''s like you don''t care whether a group of mice are fair or not. You just care whether they follow your rules. Fan Wuyu said that you stole the original stone. Zuo Tianzong tried you through the trial office and confiscated your jiuzhuan golden elixir. Everything was done according to the rules. Therefore, they are not afraid of God''s blame. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    He can''t help but say: "I think master Ling''s cultivation today is not under the God Emperor, but he is with justice and the world."


    Luo Ning said: "their respective ways are different. The character of the God Emperor is totally opposite to that of the elder Ling. We all live according to our own temperament. There is no right or wrong, as long as we don''t hurt others. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "you see more thoroughly than I do."


    After he finished, he said, "by the way, a nine turn golden elixir belongs to you." He then took out the nine turn golden elixir from another brocade box and handed it to Luoning.


    Luoning didn''t refuse, she also took out her own brocade box and took the nine turn golden elixir in. Then she said, "the stone is in your hand. It''s not good after all. If you keep hiding, it''s OK not to let outsiders know. Now, I think it''s better for you to give it to master Tiandu for safekeeping. "


    Chen Fang said, "I have given the original stone to master Ling for safekeeping."


    Luo Ning couldn''t help frowning and said, "master Ling has gone, right?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes." Luo Ning said: "I''m afraid that if you say that, outsiders won''t believe it."


    Chen Fang said, "what should we do then?"


    "It''s a matter that you have to deal with," said ronin. If we don''t handle it well, we will have endless troubles in the future. You''d better discuss with master Tiandu. "


    Chen Fang nodded. He knew Luoning was really for his good.


    "By the way, elder martial sister." Chen Fang asked, "what do you see in the Sinai code?"


    Luo Ning took a look at Chen Fang and said, "nothing." She stood up and said, "I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed first." She said that and left.


    Chen Fang can''t help but stay.


    Although Luoning didn''t say anything, Chen Fang looked at Luoning''s reactions. I''m afraid the death of her parents has something to do with van Wuyu.


    Van Wuyu, such a mean person, can do such a thing.


    Chen Fang can also understand Luo Ning''s carefulness. It''s a big deal. She doesn''t want to tell anyone about it. She may have a plan in her heart, but she won''t let anyone know.


    Chen Fang sighed.


    Then Chen Fang turned on the TV.


    American TV station Chen Fang can understand it.


    It''s the start of the night, and the north wind is roaring outside. The apartment is as warm as spring. The central air conditioner is on in the apartment.


    Chen Fang didn''t see it for long. Leng Yuqing also took a bath. She dried her hair and put on a red coat and jeans. She looks lovely, is a fashion with a lovely girl, people can not help but cherish.


    Moreover, her heart is soft, her character is very emotional, and she loves to shed tears.


    Such a girl will be very happy when she marries home.


    Of course, we have to coax more.


    Leng Yuqing directly sat beside Chen Fang, but he didn''t avoid it.


    Chen Fang immediately smelled the fragrance of her body.


    "Must be hungry?" Chen Fang asked with a smile.


    Leng Yuqing nodded pitifully and said, "well, I haven''t eaten since noon."


    "I''ll call and order," Chen said


    Leng Yuqing smiles and says, "good!"


    Chen Fang immediately took the special plane to order. After ordering, Chen Fang sat back on the sofa.


    Leng Yuqing suddenly took out a brocade box, which was given by Tiandu master. She handed it to Chen Fang and said, "here, as long as you call me elder martial sister and be my younger martial brother. This is for you. "


    Chen Fang is a fool, this temptation is really not small!


    He calmed down and said, "well, you will be my elder martial sister Qing. But take it back. This is not an ordinary thing. As elder martial sister Ning said just now, this is Sanqing Yuanqi pill, which belongs to the level of immortal pill. It''s too valuable. "


    Leng Yuqing said: "of course, I know this is not an ordinary thing. Please, I know more about pills than you."


    "Then give it back to me?" Chen Fang is slightly strange.


    Leng Yuqing said, "anyway, I don''t have much interest in practicing. Master Wuyu used to force me." She still calls him master Wuyu.


    This shows how kind the little girl is.


    "But you are different." Leng Yuqing said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, you are the destiny. You have to be very powerful. You can''t even beat me now. After you are powerful, no one will come to wrongly and bully you, right? You''ll protect me, too, won''t youChen Fang''s heart can''t help but warm. This elder martial sister Qing met her by chance, but she treated herself wholeheartedly

 Chapter 250

    Moreover, Chen Fang also knows that elder martial sister Qing''s kindness has no intention. It''s her nature.


    Ning Tiandu then stretched out his hand, and Chen Fang immediately handed it forward.


    Ning Tiandu rubbed the gold badge on his hand. Then, he was pale and said, "what a powerful mana wave." After a pause, he said inconceivably, "what''s the status of elder martial brother Ling''s cultivation? Just the mana hidden in this badge has made me aware of the threat. "


    After he mumbled, he returned the gold badge to Chen Fang.


    "Chen Fang, there is powerful magic power in this golden badge. If you stay by your side, you will be able to save your life at the critical moment, and you will have a better life. " Ning Tiandu said.


    "Yes, master!" Chen Fang said.


    Ning Tiandu then said: "at present, even if we tell outsiders that the original stone has been handed over to elder martial brother Ling for safekeeping, outsiders still don''t believe it." After a pause, he said, "well, I will claim that you have put the original stone here. In this way, you won''t be in trouble. It''s easy to believe that. "


    Chen Fang was stunned, and then he was very grateful. Then he said with some worry, "will that bring you trouble, master?"


    Ning Tiandu smiles and says, "what''s the trouble, silly boy? What does a teacher dare to hold in his hand


    Chen Fang didn''t have much to say at the moment, so he said, "thank you, master."


    Ning Tiandu waved his hand and said, "this is what a teacher should do. Since you kowtow to a teacher and enter the door, a teacher should protect you." After a pause, he said, "I don''t have many disciples. Now I join you, and it''s a little prosperous. But as a teacher, I only hope you can have your own achievements. Shenyu is a place to cultivate talents. I hope you can carry forward the prestige of Shenyu. "


    Chen Fang said, "I will work hard."


    Ning Tiandu said, "listen to me and finish." He continued: "there''s no shortcut to improving your accomplishments. Just like reading, you have to work hard. What the divine realm can provide, just like some excellent universities, can provide good conditions and environment. What''s the best in our kingdom? It''s pills. In the later period of cultivation, pills are indispensable. However, if you want to get pills, you must also get them by completing various tasks. The materials needed in the refining of Dan medicine were not made out of thin air. It''s got to be collected by everyone. If you want to get good pills and more pills, you have to pay more labor. "


    "So, being a teacher means that you are already a disciple of the inner sect. However, you have to put your mind in a good place, and continue to complete the task as before. "


    Chen Fang said, "yes, I remember your teachings."


    Ning Tiandu smiles and says, "OK, that''s it."


    Chen Fang said, "I''m leaving."


    Ning Tiandu said, "wait a minute." He looked at Lin Bing and said, "bing''er, take Chen Fang to see the alchemy department. In the future, the alchemy department will be handed over to you after all. "


    Lin Bing said, "yes, master!"


    Chen felt relieved and slightly excited. The alchemy department is the core of the divine realm.


    He would be more or less excited to see this place.


    Then Chen Fang and Lin Bing went to the alchemy department.


    The alchemy department is behind Tiandu hall.


    Through a long corridor, finally came to a titanium gate. The door is closed, Lin Bing through the eye scan, the door just opened.


    Lin Bing told Chen Fang: "at present, you will not be allowed to enter the alchemy department at will. This place must be inspected by the elders of the alchemy department before it can be granted this qualification. But when you get started for a long time, master will apply for it. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I understand, elder martial sister." At the same time, he warmed up in his heart and said in secret: "it seems that the eldest martial sister is not really indifferent. She is afraid that she will not think about it in her heart."


    When the gate opened, Chen Fang saw about thirty steps extending downward.


    The alchemy department was also built underground.


    Moreover, with the opening of the gate, a heat wave came head on.


    Chen Fang followed Lin Bing down the steps, and the door closed again.


    It was dark inside, and occasionally there was fire jumping.


    When Chen Fang saw the whole alchemy department with Lin Bing, there were only two words in Chen Fang''s heart: shock!


    What kind of scene was that?


    The underground alchemy department is about two thousand square meters wide, with a feeling that you can''t see the end at a glance.


    And the most conspicuous is the central Yuwang Ding!


    That King Yu Ding


    Chen Fang really did not expect that this tripod was so huge, just like a small house.


    It''s supposed to hold 200 people.


    How is such a tripod made? How did you get here?Chen Fang thinks this is a big problem.

 Chapter 251

    Besides, in the alchemy department, all departments and departments are taking their own responsibilities.


    It''s like a huge processing plant. There are many high-level equipment is refining medicinal materials, and the medicinal materials have to be verified and processed by professionals.


    Chen Fang goes all the way with Lin Bing, and he feels that it''s not easy to make pills.


    This can not be accomplished by one person.


    The financial, material and human resources needed are immeasurable.


    At the same time, Chen Fang saw four alchemy elders operating under the Yuwang tripod.


    They control the pure huosha under the Yuwang Ding.


    The huosha was very strange. Chen Fang only saw blue flames coming out below.


    Chen put it outside, but he didn''t feel the temperature.


    What''s more, those blue flames seem to come out of thin air.


    "These flames?" Chen Fang can''t help asking Lin Bing.


    Lin Bing did not dare to disturb the alchemy elder. She explained in a low voice: "this is to collect the five elements fire evil at the bottom of the volcano. It only needs to use mana to activate it, and it can generate huge heat. Only this heat can activate the Dharma array in King Yu''s tripod. However, the five elements fire evil spirit is extremely precious and consumes a lot every day. Therefore, it is also necessary for the disciples to do the task to get huosha. Relatively speaking, the fire brake has a fixed position to take, but also better to complete some. However, there is also a great danger in using fire brake. Many disciples died in it. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized. He is more and more feel alchemy is not easy.


    It''s just like building a nuclear bomb. Step by step, it''s very difficult!


    Without sufficient resources, manpower and material resources, it is impossible to reach this height.


    Chen Fang used to think about alchemy simply. He thought that alchemy was just like that in Xianxia''s novels. One person could make a cauldron, throw materials into it, and then transport some real fire by himself.


    There is a gap between ideal and reality!


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang and Lin Bing went out of the alchemy department.


    Lin Bing then said to Chen Fang, "it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. Please remember my number and call me if you are in trouble. As long as it''s within the rules, I''ll help you whatever I can do. "


    Chen felt relieved and said, "thank you, elder martial sister."


    With a faint smile, Lin Bing reported the number.


    After Chen Fang wrote it down, he said goodbye to Lin Bing.


    He found that Lin Bing seems to be a person with a cold face and a warm heart.


    It was early in the morning after returning to sunny apartment. At this time, Luoning and lengyuqing naturally fell asleep.


    Chen Fang went back to the room with ease.


    He was not in a hurry to sleep, but took out the Sanqing Yuanqi pill.


    Chen Fang sat on the bed with his knees crossed, and then took Sanqing Yuanqi into his stomach.


    Sanqing Yuanqi pill into the throat of the moment, immediately into three Qingqi in his body.


    The feeling of this kind of airflow is particularly strong and wonderful.


    Chen Fang quietly understood.


    Before, he needed to take a breath and use it to wash blood and bone marrow in his body.


    But this pill can also produce three clear Qi, which is really incredible.


    Soon, these three Qingqi were integrated into Chen Fang''s blood.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He was not absorbed by the cells, but entered the blood.


    Three clear air stirs the old blood violently.


    Chen Fang can feel that the blood and bone marrow are changing and getting stronger.


    It''s a sense of transformation.


    After a long time, the three pure Qi finally disappeared.


    Chen Fang stood up to feel his body, but his strength remained unchanged. But he felt the obvious benefits.


    That is, before my cultivation grew too fast, I felt like I was pulling out seedlings to help.


    It''s like a car. Its speed reaches 140 yards, but its weight is too light and its configuration is not enough. As a result, its speed gets faster and the car floats.


    It''s extremely unhealthy.


    Now, there are enough devices for speed.


    Chen Fang''s golden elixir peak is now the same as Shen Feng''s, and it is the same after accumulation and practical training.


    This is the magic effect of Sanqing Yuanqi pill.


    Chen Fang knows that if he doesn''t take Sanqing Yuanqi pill, then he wants to break through to Huashen. At least half a year of training, but now taking Sanqing Yuanqi pill, what I am waiting for is an opportunity.


    Just like love!


    Now Chen Fang is equal to having a house, a car and a ticket. Just wait for fate to come. Once it comes, it will come naturally.


    At this time, Chen Fang has two more powerful nine turn elixirs in his hand. But Chen Fang didn''t plan to take jiuzhuan Jindan. First, he relied too much on pills, which was not good.


    Pills are always auxiliary.


    The key is to have your own understanding and experience.


    Second, Chen Fang didn''t plan to leave two pills of nine turn gold for himself. He is going to give Shen Molong one and Shen Feng one.Not to mention these, Chen Fang is still surprised.


    That is to say, in the past, the drug properties of polylactide were absorbed by cells. Why is Sanqing Yuanqi pill just absorbed by blood and bone marrow?


    Is


    Is it that the Sanqing Yuanqi pill has arrived and can be distributed according to the needs of the human body?


    Sanqing Yuanqi pill is a kind of elixir. It knows that the most important thing is to consolidate Qi and blood and consolidate the peak of golden elixir?


    Now, it''s not good for your cells to absorb too much nutrition.


    It must be.


    When Chen Fang thought about it, he was suddenly enlightened.


    Then Chen Fang lay on the bed.


    He began to calculate what happened after.


    When I go back to Yanjing tomorrow, the first thing is to give the nine turn golden elixir to Shen Moneng. Then look at ling''er, look at aliwei, and then visit Lin Qianqian.


    After that, he took on the task again, continued to accumulate pills and hone his accomplishments.


    Cultivation, cultivation is the most important thing now!


    Chen Fang also thinks that there is another big thing to deal with, that is, to give Shen Feng the nine turn golden elixir.


    Moreover, Shen Feng and his disciples also need to come back and hold a teacher worship ceremony to master Tiandu.


    No.


    What suddenly occurred to Chen Fang? He is now a disciple of the inner gate. Is his mark still silver?


    When he thought of this, he immediately looked at his previous silver mark.


    At this glance, I couldn''t help losing my color.


    The silver imprint has unconsciously become a dark gold!


    The dragon of Xuanjin!


    Xuanjin is the mark of the inner disciples.


    But the marks of fan Wuyu, Zuo Tianzong, and those authentic disciples are different. Their mark is black, black dragon!


    All the inner disciples of the black dragon''s seal are all people who can communicate with gods.


    Although there is nothing wrong with Buddhism, Zuo Tianzong and the Chinese emperor seem to have nothing to do with each other.


    But in fact, fan Wuyu, Zuo Tianzong and other people have already existed like the top figures in the world.


    The great emperor of China, however, jumped out of the five elements, and the Yuanshen roamed in Taixu. Their strength has already exceeded the limit, so he will appear so powerful and powerful.


    To Chen Ling''s realm, it is no longer a primitive one plus one accumulation.


    It''s like when a person''s wealth reaches hundreds of billions of dollars, the increase is immeasurable.


    Chen Fang looked at the Xuanjin imprint and couldn''t help feeling.


    It seems that now, his level has been above Lin Wenlong and hang Xingtian.


    This period of experience is full of pain, but the final result is good.


    Of course, Chen Fang will not be satisfied. He knew that both in the divine realm and in the outside world, power was respected. No matter how high your level is, if you can''t keep up with your strength, no one will respect you.


    Just like master Ling, although he has nothing to do with fan, these people are of the same generation.


    But he can not be afraid of the God Emperor, and can command the people like fan Wuyu and Zuo Tianzong.


    This is all because of the strength of elder Ling.


    Chen Fang thought of the Shura emperor and the devil emperor again.


    I don''t know where these two people are now? Are they as detached as master Ling?


    Chen Fang can''t think of it.


    Just like this, Chen Fang thought vaguely, and finally fell asleep.


    At three in the morning.


    Chen Fang suddenly felt a violent mood.


    He was startled and immediately sat up.


    This violent emotion suddenly came into being, and then quickly disappeared.


    It''s from ronin''s room.


    Chen Fang was surprised. What happened to Luoning in the middle of the night?


    Luoning has not been right, Chen Fang thought of this, heart anxiety, also can not care so much. He put on his clothes and quickly came to Luoning''s house.


    The situation in Luoning''s room didn''t disturb Leng Yuqing, just because Leng Yuqing was far away from Luoning''s room,


    when Chen Fang came to the room, he knocked on the door and called: "elder martial sister Ning."


    There was no sound in it.


    Chen Fang couldn''t take care of it. He opened the door quietly. Then he entered the room.


    The room was dark.


    Ronin was sitting on the bed. She was in her pajamas and her hair was untidy.


    She had a dull look and didn''t say a word.


    The whole person is like a fool.


    Chen was so scared that he immediately went to Luoning and cried, "elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Ning this just slowly return to mind, she looked at Chen Fang. But she still looks dementia.


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel very sad. How heroic was elder martial sister Ning before, but now she is like this?


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister!" Chen Fang whispered patiently.At this time, Luoning finally had a response. She looked at Chen Fang and said, "go to sleep. I''m fine."


    Chen Fang took her hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll show you a place."


    "Where to?" Luo Ning was pulled up by him and asked.


    Chen Fang said, "you''ll know when you go."


    Luoning didn''t know why, but she didn''t resist. She was still pulled out of the room by Chen Fang.


    Luoning so wearing pajamas with Chen released a sunny apartment.


    Later, Chen let go of Luoning''s beetles, and then took Luoning out of the divine realm at night.


    All the way down Xiangshan, after the convenience store, Chen Fang bought a lot of black beer.


    After that, he drove all the way to the beach.


    The sea in Los Angeles is so quiet, beautiful and spectacular.


    The beetle stopped on the beach.


    There is no one on the beach in the middle of the night.


    The sea is like a monster that can swallow everything.


    But it''s very reassuring because it won''t be spied.


    Chen Fang takes out the black beer and hands it to Luo Ning.


    "There are some words, I know you don''t want to say. Let''s get drunk and get rid of thousands of worries." Chen Fang said: "no one here will see your weakness. It''s far away from the realm of God, far away from the Brahma. Although you have the mark of God Emperor, there is a saying that you are right. As long as we don''t violate the rules, the God Emperor won''t control the ants'' seven emotions and six desires, love, hate and hatred. "

 Chapter 252

    "Good!" Luoning took the black beer and began to drink it.


    Chen Fang himself opened a can of black beer and began to drink it.


    At the same time, there''s a midnight broadcast in the beetle.


    At this time, there was a European and American pop song on the midnight radio.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning are both excellent English speakers, so they don''t sound like obstacles at all. Besides, music knows no borders and no language.


    This song is the last song in twilight.


    The song is called "leave out all the rest"


    the main idea of the lyrics is that I am lost in my dream and you are extremely scared


    no one listens because no one cares


    when I wake up from my dream, the fear still does not dissipate


    how should I face what I have done


    when you ask me, I just want you to understand


    I want to forget my mistakes from the beginning


    and let me stay away from those mistakes The reason for being lost


    please don''t resent me any more


    when you feel lonely


    let me stay in your memory


    don''t think about the rest


    Luo Ning can''t help but be stunned, and then she has tears streaming down her face.


    Chen Fang looks at Luo Ning. He thinks that there should be no more suspicion. Fan Wuyu is her enemy who killed her father. That''s why she suffered so much.


    Chen Fang can understand Luo Ning''s pain, it is a kind of hate their ignorance, hate their inability.


    If you want revenge, how can you get it?


    Although master Ling raised his hand, he could teach him a lesson. But it was only limited to master Ling, who was on an equal footing with the emperor.


    Such accomplishments as Chen Fang and Luo Ning, let alone can''t deal with fan Wuyu. Even if fan raised his hand mercilessly, they could be killed.


    What''s more, if Luoning wants revenge, he will face more than van Wu Yu. And the whole kingdom!


    "Elder martial sister Ning, I like a sentence very much. Can I tell you something?" Chen Fang said after a sip of black beer.


    Luo Ning took a look at Chen Fang and said, "you say."


    Chen Fang said: "no matter how far the road is, step by step, we can always finish it. No matter how short the road is, if you don''t take a step, you will never reach the end. If you don''t, I know what the facts are. Even if your enemy is fan Wuyu, so what? Even if the realm of God is connected with God, what will happen? As long as you want, we can do it slowly. Maybe one day, you can turn your hands over for the clouds, cover your hands for the rain, and kill fan Wuyu under your hands to avenge your parents. " He pauses and says, "and you''re here in pain, sorrow, nightmares and so on. It doesn''t help."


    Luo Ning''s eyes flashed cold light, her fist clenched, said: "revenge, I will certainly repay. Even if it''s broken, I''ll do it. I am sad and painful because of my ignorance and stupidity over the years. How sorry I am to my dead parents. I''m a real father. "


    Chen Fang said: "but uncle and aunt will not blame you, so-called do not know who is not guilty."


    Ronin finished a can of black beer. She nodded and said, "OK, I''m drunk today. Tomorrow, I''ll cheer up. "


    Chen Fang then a smile, said: "I accompany you." Then he handed ronin a can of black beer.


    They drank happily.


    Luoning said: "my revenge is my business. In the future, you don''t need to get involved. If I am a moth to the fire, that is my filial piety. And you don''t have to. "


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "don''t worry, I know."


    He didn''t say how he would choose.


    This is because he doesn''t know how he will choose if he really faces that day.


    Chen Fang suddenly remembered something and said, "since you have a grudge in your heart, why do you want to stand up and testify to me? Don''t you expose your identity. Fanwuyu will be suspicious of you. If it wasn''t for master Ling, you would be in danger. "


    Luoning took a sip of the black beer and said, "anyway, I know you well. What''s more, you saved my life. I can''t watch you die. "


    Chen Fang also took a sip of black beer. What can he say at this time?


    "Thank you This is the only thing Chen Fang can say.


    Luo Ning didn''t say much, they drank silently.


    Later, Luoning''s drunkenness surged up.


    The atmosphere in the car became more and more ambiguous.


    Between men and women, often as long as the first step.


    Then the following things will always become easy and come naturally.


    Chen Fang can''t restrain his desire in his heart. He kisses Luoning''s charming lips.


    Ronin needed to vent. She didn''t refuse.


    So it''s just like thunder in the sky.


    This love, two people unbridled, unbridled and happy.


    It''s a strong wave.


    I don''t know how long it took to stop panting.


    Luoning lies in Chen Fang''s arms. She sleeps like a little wild cat.Chen Fang was also sleepy and went to sleep.


    The next morning, Luoning woke up first.


    She was not surprised by what happened, but quietly put on her nightgown.


    Chen Fang is a little guilty and has a fever. He thought that he was married, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Because I''m sorry, ling''er.


    This time, it''s not as justifiable as the previous one.


    That time, it was to save people.


    This time, it was desire.


    Chen Fang also said that he could not give Luoning a future.


    "Elder martial sister Ning!" Chen Fang puts on his clothes. He looks at Luo Ning and shouts.


    "Nothing to say." Luoning light looked at Chen Fang, she said: "thank you for accompanying me, the game between men and women, you don''t take it seriously."


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    Luo Ning said indifferently: "let''s go back."


    Chen Fang suddenly seized rouyi of Luoning and said, "if I want to be serious?"


    Luo Ning took a look at Chen Fang and said, "how can you be serious? Do you mean you want to marry me? " This sentence, she said some irony.


    Chen Fang was speechless again.


    Ronin said, "don''t say you''re married. Even if you''re not married, I won''t marry you. Between you and me, it''s just desire, nothing else. Just think that nothing happened, OK? "


    Chen Fang had dropped his head, but he suddenly raised his head firmly. He looked straight at Luoning and said sharply, "I''m not a cowherd. Ronin, I don''t talk to you about marriage, love or anything. These things are worldly and belong to mortals. They don''t want to bind me. I want you to remember that you are my woman. From then on, your revenge is mine. No matter what happens, I will bear it with you. Don''t worry. I''m not on the spur of the moment. You should know if I have the responsibility. "


    Luoning can''t help but stay, for a moment, her hard and cold heart finally has a trace of softness. Or moved!


    but after all, she didn''t say anything and said, "let''s go!"


    Chen Fang said no more. Now he started the car and drove back.


    On the way back, Chen Fang asked Luo Ning. "What are you going to do next?"


    Luo Ning said: "it is said that the God Emperor once went to a place called the gate of hell. After he came out of the gate of hell, he realized the mystery of life and death, and achieved unimaginable magic power. So, I''m going to have a look in hell''s gate, too. Maybe there will be something I want there. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll accompany you."


    Ronin said, "No. With you, many things can be resolved by luck, but this time, I want to rely on myself. " After a pause, she said, "Chen Fang, I''ve been alone all these years. It''s not by luck that I''ve come this far. I can handle my own business and I have the ability to decide what I want to do. I hope you respect my decision. "


    Chen Fang saw Luoning''s determination, he also heard that although Luoning said ruthless. But she also had her own in her heart, because she spoke in a semi deliberative tone at the moment.


    "Well, I respect your decision." Chen Fang said. After he finished, he said, "but I have to say that although I have luck in doing things, it''s also my ability, and it''s not all luck. Don''t attribute all my efforts to luck. "


    This is something Chen Fang is a little taboo and unhappy about.


    I worked hard with the son of a rich family, but everyone said that you are rich because of your family.


    I can''t see his own efforts.


    Luo Ning takes a look at Chen Fang, and suddenly feels that Chen Fang is childish. She couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    In fact, she was grateful for the presence of Chen Fang in her fate. Maybe it''s her own luck.


    Originally, if there was no display. Luoning felt that her life would always be black, she would always live in hatred, and then try to revenge.


    Chen Fang is a ray of sunshine shining into her life.


    However, she is introverted and will never talk to Chen Fang about these things.


    "What is the gate of hell?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m not sure about the details. It''s said that the gate of hell is in the space of the plane of the throne. It''s a dump in the way of heaven. "


    "Garbage dump?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    Luo Ning said: "you know, there are still many ghosts in the world. There are also unspeakable Yin evil Qi and so on. These things hide in the dark place all the year round. After a long time, things will change. It stinks with garbage and affects the ecological balance. And hell gate is dedicated to these things. It is said that there are also ghost messengers with great powers who will come out to capture ghosts, wronged spirits and so on. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized this and said, "how do you know this?"


    Luo Ning said: "at least I am also a member of the divine realm. I see and know more than you.""Then how can I enter the gate of hell?" Chen Fang asked again.


    Luo Ning took a look at Chen Fang and said, "you don''t need to know this."


    Chen Fang was a little depressed.


    Luoning then closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    It''s sunny today.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning soon returned to the sunny apartment in Shenyu. At this time, the ritual of worshiping the God Emperor in the divine realm was almost held.


    Luoning and Chen Fang are not in the divine realm in the morning, so they don''t have to worship.


    This is a very warm rule. If you are in the realm of God, go and worship. If you go out, forget it.


    Not to mention these, after arriving at the sunny apartment, Luoning didn''t say hello to Chen Fang and went straight back to the room.


    When Chen Fangzheng was about to return to his room, Leng Yuqing came out.


    She was wearing a black sweater, her figure was exquisite, concave and convex, and she had an indescribable charm.


    Leng Yuqing''s straight hair makes her like a national girlfriend.


    "You went out in the middle of the night and came back in the morning. What have you done?" Leng Yuqing asks Chen Fang about gossip. She had a smile on her face, but she was just asking.

 Chapter 253

    Chen Fang said: "elder martial sister Ning is in a bad mood. I went to the seaside with her to have a drink."


    Leng Yuqing''s mind is simple, but he doesn''t think much. He just complained and said, "why don''t you call me such a funny thing?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I want to call you, but when I pass by your door and hear your snoring, I don''t mean to call you!"


    Leng Yuqing was very angry. She grabbed Chen Fang''s ear and said, "you are snoring. Your family snores."


    Chen Fang bared his teeth and cried.


    Leng Yuqing let Chen Fang go.


    Chen Fang immediately ran up, dodged Leng Yuqing and said, "I also recorded it on your mobile phone. I''ll play it to you."


    He was about to take out his cell phone. Leng Yuqing quickly covers her ears, turns around and runs back to the bedroom, shouting that I don''t listen, I don''t listen.


    Chen Fang laughs. He''s such a cheat girl.


    He then returned to the bedroom.


    Chen Fang is in good spirits. He took a bath first. Then I called Liz from Shenyu.


    As soon as the phone rang, Liz said with a smile, "Mr. Chen Fang, I''m still waiting for you to treat me to dinner in the evening."


    Chen Fang was sweating. That''s what he said that day. And Liz said to wait until you remember.


    Who knows that day he immediately put on a big event, and then invited Liz to dinner, this thing completely forgotten.


    "That''s what I''m calling about." Chen Fang immediately said, "I was going to invite you to dinner tonight, but I didn''t expect something urgent happened. So I want to call you. But don''t worry, Miss Liz. I''ll treat you to dinner when I get back. "


    Liz giggled and said, "well, Mr. Chen Fang, I''m just joking with you."


    She knew that Chen Fang was talking nonsense, but after listening to it, she was really happy.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "but I''m not joking."


    Liz said, "Mr. Chen Fang, please tell me what you need."


    Chen Fang said, "there''s no need. I can''t call you until I have something to do? You are so beautiful, I feel very happy to talk to you. I believe there are a lot of men who want to talk to you, but they are not qualified. "


    Chen Fang''s goods are just like this. When he talks to a beautiful woman, he can''t help talking.


    Liz giggled again and said, "Mr. Chen Fang, you are so funny."


    Chen Fang said, "I''m telling the truth, but you say I''m funny. It hurts my heart."


    Liz is such a smart person that she can''t be coaxed by Chen Fang just like a little girl. She said, "Mr. Chen Fang, if you don''t get down to business, I''ll hang up."


    Chen Fang immediately said: "no, help me book a ticket back to Yanjing, the sooner the better."


    "All right." With a smile, Liz said, "I know you have something to think of me."


    Then she hung up.


    Chen Fang smiles a little. He thinks it''s really fun to tease beautiful women.


    Later, Chen Fang called situ ling''er.


    Situ ling''er is in situ''s residence in Yanjing. Chen Fang doesn''t say that he will come back soon. He just cares a few words, and then hangs up.


    Then Chen Fang called Shen Feng again.


    The phone over there will be through soon.


    "How''s it going, big brother?" Chen Fang asked.


    Shen Feng said: "we are catching snow foxes on the snow mountain, but it''s almost done. I expect to be back in Los Angeles in another ten days. " He paused and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "there''s one thing I''ve decided without your permission."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Feng asked.


    Chen Fang immediately talked about the original stone, including the frame up of fan Wuyu and the complicity of Zuo Tianzong. And finally, master Ling came forward and so on.


    When Shen Feng heard this, he said with a chill in his voice: "fan Wuyu and Zuo Tianzong, these two old men dare to do this to you, damn it!"


    Chen Fang said faintly, "this account is in my mind. Wait a minute. If you have chance and fortune in the future, you will give it back in double


    Shen Feng also knew that the strength of these people was not enough to compete with fan Wuyu and Zuo Tianzong, so he didn''t say anything more.


    "Master Tiandu has promised to accept all of us as his disciples." Chen Fang finally said.


    "It''s a good thing," Shen said


    Chen Fang said, "well." After a pause, he said, "I''ll go back to Yanjing first. When you''re done, we''ll meet in Los Angeles."


    Shen Feng said, "good!"


    At the moment, they hung up.


    After that, Chen Fang called Lin Qianqian again.


    Lin Qianqian is very happy to receive Chen Fang''s call.


    "Young master, you finally think of me." Lin Qianqian said on the phone.Chen Fang smiles and says, "I''m here in Los Angeles. I''ll be back soon. Do you have anything you want? I''ll buy it for you. "


    Lin Qianqian said with a smile, "if I want to ask for a gift, what''s the meaning of it? Do as you see fit. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "that''s good."


    Then they hung up.


    Between Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian, there is a layer of affection for each other. But both restrained themselves.


    Moreover, Chen Fang could not alienate Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Qianqian stayed in Yanjing for her own sake. She didn''t ask for anything. She just wanted to make friends like water. She just wanted to rely on her background to help herself at a critical time.


    If it was in the past, Chen Fang would restrain his feelings for Lin Qianqian.


    But after chatting with Ling, Chen Fang decided not to suppress himself.


    If you''re not an ordinary person, if you don''t take the road of ordinary people to get married and have children, then don''t restrict yourself with ordinary people''s mood all the time.


    Let it be.


    Only when one''s mind is happy and one''s cultivation is successful, can one stand upright between heaven and earth.


    After talking to Lin Qianqian on the phone, Chen Fang decides to buy a gift first. Give ling''er, Lin Qianqian and Shen monong a gift.


    But what to buy is still a problem.


    What can I buy for Shen Molong?


    Skin care products are not considered. dolly?


    When he thought about it, he felt a little bit short of smoking. What''s the scene of Shen monong holding a doll?


    The picture is too beautiful to imagine!


    Chen Fang has a headache about buying gifts.


    He thinks it''s OK to buy gifts for ling''er. Ling''er should not hate dolls. Although she is usually very cold, but her heart is still very pure, living in a little girl''s house.


    And a gift for alvie.


    Chen Fang found it difficult to deal with it, so he simply drove out and bought it while watching.


    At the same time, Liz called Chen Fang and said that the ticket had been reserved and it was 8 pm.


    In this way, there is plenty of time.


    Chen Fang didn''t come back until five in the afternoon.


    Once back to sunny apartment, Leng Yuqing came here in a rage. This girl struggled all day. At this time, she summoned up her courage and asked with a red face: "do I really snore when I sleep?"


    Chen Fang looked at Leng Yuqing seriously and said, "that''s right." He paused and said, "but I have a way to cure your snoring."


    Leng Yuqing asked nervously, "what can I do?"


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "kissing me can cure snoring. Elder martial sister Qing, do you want to try?"


    Leng Yuqing suddenly blushed, and then said: "you are playing with me, aren''t you?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang suddenly took out something like magic and said, "this is for you."


    It was a wonderful colorful lamp. You can project stars, oceans and so on in a dark room. And there''s company!


    Chen Fang was very happy when he found it, so he bought ten at a time.


    At this time see Leng Yuqing a little angry signs, immediately out to please.


    Leng Yuqing couldn''t help wondering, "what is this?"


    Chen Fang said, "take it to your room and close the curtains."


    Leng Yuqing got a baby like, immediately back to the room.


    Chen Fang goes to Luoning again.


    Luoning has been in the room, Chen Fang knocked on the door, she said come in.


    When Chen Fang pushed the door, he saw Luo Ning sitting with his knees crossed and practicing.


    However, Luo Ning stopped practicing. She looked at Chen Fang and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang had a magic lamp in his hand. He wanted to give one to Luoning. But at this time, it was a bit awkward, and it seemed that it was naive to send Luoning.


    But Chen Fang could not open the door and said it was OK.


    Then ronin would think he was a psycho.


    "Well, I''ll be back in Yanjing at eight tonight." Chen Fang said.


    "Bon voyage." Luo Ning very crisp said.


    Chen Fang took out the magic lamp and said, "this is fun. Here you are." He put it aside.


    "Thank you Said ronin.


    Chen Fang didn''t know what to say. He said immediately, "then you can be busy." Then he left the room and closed the door.


    How did he find it so awkward to chat with ronin?


    Then Chen Fang went back to his room. He sorted out the gifts and went to Tiandu master to say goodbye.


    Master Tiandu doesn''t care much about Chen Fang''s affairs. He only says that he has arranged his own affairs. If you have any problems, you can find him and elder martial sister Lin Bing.


    After saying goodbye to master Tiandu, Chen Fang specially takes a magic lamp to see Lizi.


    Liz is very happy to receive Chen Fang''s gift. She gives Chen Fang a warm kiss.American chicks are so passionate.


    Later, Chen Fang prepared to take a ticket and asked Leng Yuqing to drive him to the airport.


    When he left the sunny apartment, Chen Fang took a look more.


    He didn''t know when and how Luoning would go to hell gate.


    He didn''t know when he would see Luoning again. He didn''t know whether it would be a short time or what


    Who knows the fate?


    But Luoning never came out to send Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang left with a trace of regret.


    He didn''t know that ronin had been watching behind the curtains.


    Although Luoning thanks for Chen Fang''s appearance, she doesn''t want to have too many disputes with Chen Fang. In this way, she faintly forgets each other in the world. It''s good for both.


    At 8 p.m., the flight from Los Angeles to Yanjing takes off.


    Chen Fang is on his way back to China

 Chapter 254

    When we arrive in Yanjing, Yanjing time is displayed at 5pm.


    This is due to the time difference between Yanjing and Los Angeles.


    It''s already mid February.


    The sunshine in Los Angeles is bright, but when we get to Yanjing, it''s rainy.


    It''s as if it''s going to be dark at five in the afternoon.


    Chen Fangxian takes a taxi back to situ mansion.


    It''s six o''clock when we get to situ mansion.


    Master situ is still the same as before. When he saw Chen Fang coming back, he was hale and hearty. Smiling way: "Chen Fang, come back."


    Chen Fang called out, "grandfather!"


    Master situ asked Chen Fang to sit down beside him. He also told housekeeper Wu to prepare dinner quickly.


    Later, master situ said with blame, "why don''t you say hello before you come back? I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "grandfather, don''t bother. I''m going home, not a guest. "


    Master situ said, "is this a smooth trip?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "it''s going well."


    Master situ didn''t ask any more questions. In fact, he didn''t want to worry too much. "Ling''er asked for a tutor to teach her Chinese characters. Now it''s in the attic on the second floor. Go and see them


    Chen Fang couldn''t wait to see ling''er, so he said, "yes, grandfather."


    Chen Fang soon came to the attic on the second floor.


    The stu mansion has a little duplex style. The loft is very spacious.


    Chen Fang went into the attic and was shocked when he saw what was going on inside. Because the attic has been converted into a children''s paradise, there is also a crib.


    Chen Fang can''t help but be moved. This must be what ling''er did for her.


    And ling''er has no feelings for aliwei. The reason why she does so much is because it''s her own account.


    At this time, situ ling''er was dressed in a small white coat, a black cowboy, and hair. He looked like a goddess in a quiet night.


    Alice is wearing a beautiful little red coat, next to a female college student is teaching her Chinese characters.


    As soon as Chen Fang came in, situ ling''er and ivy raised their heads.


    "Uncle!" Alice cried out cheerfully at once.


    In situ ling''er''s eyes, there was a trace of joy, but in Wu Juan''s opinion, situ ling''er was as indifferent as ever.


    Wu Juan thinks Chen Fang is very handsome and stylish. She is guessing who Chen Fang is and how she can get in and out of here.


    Chen Fang came to her. He rubbed her head and asked in English, "are you still used to it?"


    "It''s good here," said Alice, nodding. Aunt ling''er is also very good to me, and sister JUANJUAN is also very good. " She said it in English.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "that''s good."


    Wu Juan, a female college student, can''t help but wonder at Chen Fang''s good English. This man''s fluent English is the same as his native language. She is an excellent college student in school, but she thinks her English is not as good as this man.


    Chen Fang would think about Wu Juan. He turned to Wu Juan and said in Chinese, "I''m Chen Fang. I don''t know what you call me."


    Wu Juan said her name, she looked very awed.


    After all, the place of situ mansion is full of unspeakable authority.


    Chen Fang then said, "Miss Wu Juan, Alice has just arrived in China. Everything is still strange. You have to take more care. "


    Wu Juan nodded and said, "I will. Don''t worry."


    Chen Fang smiles. He then said to situ ling''er, "ling''er, follow me. I have something for you."


    Situ ling''er stood up cleverly.


    Then, Chen Fang took situ ling''er''s hand out of the attic.


    After they left, Wu Juan couldn''t help but stay.


    She could not imagine that there was a man in the world who could hold situ ling''er''s hand.


    Wu Juan thinks that situ ling''er is a goddess that is hard for mortals to approach, and no man in the world can match her.


    The former situ ling''er was beautiful. But she was withdrawn.


    But now situ ling''er is quiet and beautiful. This is Chen Fang''s change.


    Master situ also saw this.


    Wu Juan asked her in English, "who is Mr. Chen from Miss ling''er?"


    "My uncle is aunt ling''er''s husband," she said


    Wu Juan was stunned.


    Chen Fang takes situ ling''er back to the bedroom. As soon as he got to the bedroom, Chen Fang put his arms around situ ling''er''s waist and kissed her lips.


    Situ ling''er didn''t escape.


    After a round of painful kisses, situ ling''er, who was so light tempered, also had a slightly red face.


    "I don''t think so?" Chen Fang asked.Situ ling''er looked at Chen Fang, then nodded.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I have something for you." He said, and took out a small jewel box from his pocket. The jewel box opened and there was a precious blue pendant inside.


    Very beautiful blue Pendant!


    Chen Fang asked, "do you like it?"


    Situ ling''er nodded and said, "I like it."


    But she did not make much surprise, that is not her character.


    Chen Fang naturally will not tangle this thing, he said: "I''ll put it on for you."


    Situ ling''er said, "good!"


    So Chen Fang himself put on the blue pendant for situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang took out the ocean doll and said, "this is for you, too."


    Situ ling''er picked up the doll and said, "it''s very good."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Anyway, he knew that he would never want to see situ ling''er have such a happy look.


    That''s not the route she took.


    After that, Chen Fang also gave a gift to master situ. That''s a good cut tobacco.


    Master situ occasionally smokes a cloud water pipe. Chen Fang just saw it in Los Angeles and thought it was very strange, so he brought it back.


    The gift for Alice is an iPad bought from Los Angeles, and there are many games on it.


    Elvis loves it.


    After dinner, it''s already eight o''clock in the evening.


    As night fell, it was still raining outside.


    At this time, Wu Juan is going back.


    Chen Fang was just about to go out, so he said, "I''ll see you off."


    Wu Juan is a little embarrassed, but Chen Fang smiles and says, "it''s just the way."


    Seeing this, Wu Juan said nothing more.


    At that moment, Chen Fang and situ ling''er explained to the old man, and then drove the Cadillac out of the bar.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang sent Wu Juan to the outside of Yanda. Wu Juan and Chen Fang wave goodbye!


    Then Chen Fang called Shen.


    "I''m already in Yanjing. Where are you? I''ve come to see you." Chen Fang said.


    Over there, Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help but get excited.


    Shen Mo''s master at the level of enriching and transforming God has always been the one who never changed his face.


    But this time, Chen Fang''s phone call stirred her calm heart.


    Originally, she only wanted a grain of elixir, but now what Chen Fang wants to give is a grain of Tiandan.


    How can she not be excited.


    Besides, it''s still so fast.


    She thought it would take at least two years.


    Only a month later, Tiandan has come.


    Shen more and more felt that Chen Fang was a lucky general.


    "Come to my house. I''ll be home in a minute." Shen said.


    Chen Fang said, "good!" He stopped teasing Shen at this time.


    It''s just that Tiandan is very important.


    Don''t be frivolous about it.


    Any word is easy to be misunderstood and thought deeply by Shen.


    God, Dan!


    Tiandan can make rich people crazy.


    If it''s sold on the black market, it''s priceless.


    Tiandan can''t be bought with money.


    It''s not money that makes it.


    Tiandan is something that changes its life against the weather.


    Half an hour later, Chen let go of Cadillac and went to the Manchester City community where Shen lived.


    The security guard had an impression on Chen Fang and let him in directly.


    Then Chen Fang came to the third floor. After he knocked on the door, it opened quickly.


    As soon as the door opened, Chen Fang saw Shen monong.


    Shen Molong is wearing a red coat. His whole temperament is noble.


    Although she tried her best to suppress it, Chen Fang could still feel her excitement.


    Shen Molong is different from Luoning. Luoning has been in the realm of God since childhood. Therefore, Luoning can be calm after having Tiandan.


    Chen Fang can also be calm, because he does not have such an urgent need for Tiandan.


    For Shen, Tiandan is absolutely impossible.


    After entering the door, Shen monong closed the door.


    Chen Fang didn''t sell the key either. He took out the brocade box and put it on the tea table. He said, "here is the nine turn golden elixir. Have a look."


    Shen also sat in front of the sofa, her breathing heavy up.


    She picked up the box and opened it.


    In the brocade box, the black pill lay quietly.


    There is light flowing and aura overflowing.


    Medicine is not exposed, but a person''s spirit can be felt.


    The spirit of Tiandan can also be felt.Shen Mo Nong can be sure that this is the golden elixir of nine turns.


    "Are you sure you want to give it to me?" Shen asked Chen Fang again.


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Chen Fang said, "can I go abroad to cheat you?"


    Shen Mo Nong suddenly comes up and kisses Chen Fang on his forehead. She looked at Tiandan excitedly and said, "thank you!"


    She didn''t seem to realize at all what she had done in her excitement.


    Chen Fang was stunned. NIMA, was I forced to kiss by Shen Molong just now?


    Shen then took a deep breath, and she began to calm herself down.


    Then, she said to Chen Fang, "I''m only one step away from the magical realm. At this time, I''m going to devour the golden elixir of jiuzhuan. You can protect the Dharma for me."


    Chen Fang said solemnly, "good!"


    Shen Mo Nong sits on her knees. She takes out the nine turn gold elixir and sends it to the entrance.


    As soon as the nine turn golden elixir entered Shen Molong''s body, it immediately turned into medicine.


    Powerful medicine!


    Shen Mo Nong stayed for a long time in the realm of transforming the spirit. Before, she also got some elixirs like julingdan everywhere.


    However, it''s just a panacea. We can''t get a better pill. We can''t buy it.


    At this time, the powerful force of jiuzhuan Jindan rushed to her cells.


    The cells all over her body absorb the medicine and nutrition crazily.


    After a while, all the cells begin to saturate.


    To Shen''s surprise, the medicine has not exhausted its nutrition, and it is still running fiercely in the body

 Chapter 255

    Chen Fang carefully looks at Shen monong.


    He saw that Shen Molong had entered a state of stillbirth.


    It is obvious that Shen Molong has reached the most critical moment.


    At this time, Shen''s cells absorbed enough nutrition. Finally, she had extra nutrition and began to rush to her head.


    This is an extremely dangerous process.


    The head is the place of the heaven. If you are careless, you will be possessed. If you are serious, you will die.


    Shen Molong carefully controlled the drug into the brain.


    It has to be very gentle and controlled with great strength.


    Not long after that, the drug force all entered the brain.


    Whoop!


    The medicine is all gone. It''s like a bullock into the sea, no trace.


    Shen can''t help but be anxious. She tries to search the brain area, but it doesn''t work in the end.


    Shen immediately understood that the brain cells in the brain area are more like the stars in the starry sky.


    This nutrition is not enough to open the brain.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang saw that Shen opened his eyes and asked.


    Shen Mo Nong smirked bitterly and said, "my body has absorbed enough nutrition. The power of Dan on this day is really unimaginable. But when the extra nutrition enters the brain, it is immediately absorbed by the brain cells in the brain. Before I start to work, it has disappeared. "


    Chen Fanglue thought about it and simply took out another Tiandan. He said: "I was going to give this pill to my elder brother Shen Feng. Now you are at the critical moment. You eat it first."


    "How is that going to work?" Shen Molong was startled. She quickly declined and said, "absolutely not. It''s a great favor for you to give me a pill of Tiandan. I can''t take yours any more. "


    Chen Fang said, "without you, my life would have been gone for a long time. Talking about what to do with this, you are in urgent need now. Take it quickly. There will be some pills in the future. It''s not easy for you to cultivate them. "


    Shen Mo Nong looks at the Tiandan in Chen Fang''s hand. She can''t help fighting between heaven and man.


    She really needs this Tiandan now, but she feels that she really wants Chen Fang''s Tiandan, which is really inappropriate.


    Chen Fang is also a man of practice. His heavenly elixir is not from the strong wind. He also needs it!


    Shen Mo Nong took a deep breath and said, "no, Chen Fang. A gentleman loves money and has a good way to get it. I can''t have it. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "if you don''t want it, I''ll throw it into the bathroom." He took Tiandan and went to the bathroom.


    Shen Molong is startled. She knows Chen Fang''s goods. They can do this kind of thing.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Molong stops Chen Fang and says.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "Shen Molong, I know what you are thinking. But I don''t think there need to be so many complicated curves between us. If you need it, I''ll give it to you. How valuable is Tiandan? In my eyes, the friendship between you and me is the most important. "


    With that, he forced Tiandan into Shen monong''s hand.


    "Swallow it. I really want to see how amazing the magic gate is. " Chen Fang said.


    At this point, Shen monong knew that his refusal would be hypocritical. She said: "well, Chen Fang, I''ll keep your feelings in mind."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Later, they sat down again.


    Shen Molong sat cross knee and swallowed Tiandan again.


    This time, the medicinal power of Tiandan gushed directly into Shen Mo Nong''s brain.


    Chen Fang only saw that Shen Mo Nong''s face suddenly turned red. Her face was as red as a fire.


    Her eyes were closed.


    Chen Fang was so nervous that he said in secret, "Oh, no, Shen can''t bear the power of two pills at the same time, can''t he?" He was kind-hearted, but if he killed Shen, he would not feel better in his life.


    At this time, Chen Fang did not dare to disturb Shen.


    Things in the brain, a slight collision and disturbance, will have serious consequences.


    He looked at Shen monong with fear.


    I don''t know how long later, the red on Shen''s face began to fade.


    Chen Fang felt a little relieved.


    Five minutes later, Shen Molong suddenly opened his beautiful eyes.


    Chen Fang saw that her eyes were full of a kind of unspeakable and Soul-catching light.


    Shen''s face was red. She said to Chen Fang excitedly, "it''s a success."


    Chen Fang was also happy when he heard the speech and said, "that''s great. How do you feel now? "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "just now, the medicinal power of Tiandan was condensed into a force by me, and then I met a door in my brain. My previous medicine was absorbed by the door. Although it moistened the brain cells inside, it didn''t open the door. At this time, the force of the medicine was fierce. With the strength of the medicine, I directly opened the door. ""What door?" Chen Fang said, "how can there be a door in people''s mind?"


    Shen said: "that door is similar to the outline of the brain. It should be a structure of the body mechanism. If this door is opened at birth, because there are too many brain cells in it, once all of them compete for nutrition, people will not survive. This is a kind of self-protection of the body and a rule of heaven


    Chen Fang thinks what Shen monong said is very reasonable. "It''s too hard to get to where you are today," he said. Even if we tell ordinary people the method, few people can achieve the magical realm. "


    "That''s right," Shen said She paused and said, "if I didn''t have you two pills today, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for me to break through the shackles of deification in my life."


    Chen Fang said, "then what happened after you entered this door?"


    Shen Mo Nong immediately got excited and said: "I saw hundreds of millions of cells, like hundreds of millions of stars, and like a huge nuclear power station, which can emit strong signals. The so-called mana is such a signal. If the signal is strong to a certain extent, it can directly condense the magnetic field in the air to form the brain domain spirit. The body is the magnetic field, and the mana is the spirit


    Chen Fang said, "I have met the great Emperor Ling before!"


    "What?" Shen Mo Nong was surprised and said, "have you ever seen this legendary character?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "it''s a long story. If it wasn''t for master Ling, you wouldn''t get these two pills. I''m dying, too. "


    "What''s going on?" Shen Mo Nong asked in a hurry.


    Chen Fang said the things in the divine realm right now. Fan Wuyu and Zuo Tianzong framed him. In a desperate situation, master Ling took action. With the power of one person, all the experts in the divine realm will be subdued.


    "Do you know what the most important thing is?" Chen Fang said.


    "What?" said Shen


    Chen Fang said: "it''s just the separation of the yuan God of Ling''s generation. His great freedom is still in the void. The meteorite flow is trapped."


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help but gape and said: "there is such a magic power. Compared with the great emperor of China, we are really like mole ants!"


    Chen Fang said: "that''s right, so the body has shackles. But the cultivation of brain is infinite. I don''t know how master Ling got to this point. "


    Shen Molong said, "I know something about master Ling."


    "Oh?" Chen Fang was interested in it immediately.


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile: "in those days, master Ling was still an expert in our special health bureau, but later, he retired. Anyway, a lot of things happened and it was a mess. Together with the state, Mr. Ling fought fiercely with some evil forces. In those days, although the country was developing peacefully, the undercurrent was fierce. If we don''t have master Ling''s power to turn the tide, we won''t have a stable life now. "


    After a pause, she said, "well, there were a lot of things that science couldn''t explain. Therefore, it''s not easy to publicize the deeds of elder Ling. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized that he was at ease again. "If I can be like master Ling one day, I will die without regret."


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile: "as the saying goes, there are talented people coming out of the country. You may not have this opportunity!" With a sly smile, she said, "but Chen Fang, master Ling has many confidants. Do you want to learn from master Ling?"


    Chen Fang knew that Shen was teasing himself, but he said, "don''t mention it. I''ve talked about it with master Ling."


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned and said, "do you want to talk? You are boring enough, too. "


    "You probably won''t have this kind of confusion," Chen said. A woman''s heart is never as beautiful as a man''s, which is a shackle formed since ancient times. It''s enough for a woman to have a loved one. What about a man? "


    "I don''t think so. I don''t think I need a man," Shen said


    "It''s not about discussing your feelings," Chen said. Instead, my accomplishments are like sailing against the current. You can focus on nothing, but sometimes I can''t help but love women. At this time, do I want to suppress my heart, or what? "


    "Of course not," Shen said. If you repress your heart and feel unhappy, it will have a great influence on your cultivation. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s what master Ling said. He said that if you are an ordinary person, you should abide by the rules of ordinary people. But if you want to soar and stick to the rules, there must be a problem. "


    Shen Mo Nong said, "if you don''t take away some of the flowers, you''ll get it."


    Chen Fang can''t help but call to bump into the sky Qu, say: "please, if I''m hearty, will it be like this now?"


    Shen Mo Nong is also joking. He knows that although Chen Fang''s mouth is flowery, he is still very modest.


    She said, "anyway, it''s your trouble."


    Chen Fang said, "well, let''s not discuss this. What are you going to do in the future? I''m afraid you need more elixirs in the realm of supernatural powers? "Shen Mo Nong said, "that''s right. There are pills, of course, is the best, so you can get twice the result with half the effort. Even people like the God Emperor also need pills, otherwise he would not have created the alchemy Department of the God realm for no reason


    Chen Fang said, "where do you look for pills?"

 Chapter 256

    Shen Mo Nong said: "after the door of magic power is opened, not all of them need pills. I can find some valuable medicinal materials and take them after boiling them. Then through the function of the body, the impurities are refined and absorbed into the brain


    "Is that ok?" Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    Shen said: "there''s no way to do it. The effect can''t be compared with the primary julingdan. All the pills in the divine realm are refined by the Dharma array of King Yu''s tripod, and then refined by the fire evil of the five elements. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and said: "so, you can only barely maintain relying on drugs?"


    Shen monong said: "yes, you can practice up to triple power. Just like master situ. "


    Chen Fang said, "then we have to find a way to get pills."


    Shen said, "I will. Dan medicine is not produced exclusively by Shenyu. I will pay attention to it. "


    Chen Fang nodded, said: "you wait, I will try to get you pills."


    Shen Mo Nong was moved, but she said with a smile: "silly boy, take care of yourself. At least, I''m in a magical state. You''d better get to Huashen as soon as possible. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I will." When they got here, Chen Fang got up and said, "I have to go back."


    Shen Mo Nong suddenly some not very good meaning, said: "I invite you to have a snack."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s better not to. You''re easy to get drunk. After getting drunk, you still like to insult me. I''m afraid I can''t control it."


    "Go away!" Shen Mo is thick in this respect is thin skinned, immediately scold a way.


    With a smile, Chen Fang turned around and left.


    He said that on purpose, but he didn''t want to be estranged from Shen monong.


    After all, these two pills are too expensive.


    If you don''t deal with it well, it will make Shen monong feel pressure all the time.


    Out of the Manchester City District, Chen put on his aggressive Cadillac.


    He turned on the music and then turned the steering wheel out of the city area.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Chen Fang returned to situ mansion. By this time, master situ had rested.


    And so is Alice.


    Chen Fang went back to the bedroom lightly.


    But situ ling''er didn''t sleep. She was half in bed, turning on the lamp and reading.


    Chen Fang was stunned to see that the beauty under the lamp was so beautiful.


    It''s like a beautiful picture.


    Chen Fang came to situ ling''er. He gave her a kiss on the forehead and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Situ ling''er closed the book and showed Chen Fang the cover.


    Chen Fang read in the past, but it is a romance novel, called Jiaqi Rumeng.


    "Is it good?" Chen Fang embraces ling''er''s waist and asks.


    Situ ling''er replied seriously, "it''s nice."


    Chen Fang smiles and then says, "I''ll take a bath first."


    Situ ling''er nodded and said, "good!"


    After Chen Fang took a bath, he put on a pair of shorts and got into the quilt. He can''t help holding situ ling''er in his arms and then kissing ling''er''s lips.


    This is a kind of unspeakable enthusiasm and miss. Seems to want to melt ling''er.


    Situ ling''er also responded clumsily.


    Chen Fang''s heart began to boil, and his desire rose strongly. I want to eat the little sheep under me.


    However, in the end, Chen Fang restrained himself rationally.


    He turned over and lay down, put situ ling''er in his arms and said, "little girl, go to sleep."


    Situ ling''er was obedient.


    She has no desire for men and women, but if Chen Fang insists on it, she will obey.


    Chen Fang also understood this, so he suppressed himself.


    He didn''t want to force ling''er to do something he didn''t want to do because of his own desire.


    The lamp had been turned off, and the bedroom was dark and silent.


    Only the ticking of the clock on the wall.


    Situ ling''er is at ease in Chen Fang''s arms.


    Chen Fang has a lot of thoughts in his mind, although he knows what master Ling said is reasonable.


    He can be calm when facing other women.


    However, at this moment, in the quiet night, hugging his wife, he still felt guilty.


    "Ling''er, there''s something I have to confess to you." Chen Fang pondered and said.


    If it''s with Luoning, it can be over.


    As Chen Fang knows, concealment is not necessarily a good thing.


    But Chen Fang knows that if something happens to Luoning in the future, he will not stand by.


    He also knew that he had let go of his mind, and that he might not be able to have anything to do with other women in the future.


    Therefore, he felt that he should be honest with ling''er.If I can''t be absolutely loyal, at least I can respect you and don''t cheat you.


    "You say it Situ ling''er''s body trembled slightly, and then said in a soft voice: "do you want to divorce me?"


    Her mind is simple, but she is afraid that Chen Fang can''t stand her character, so she wants a divorce.


    But situ ling''er is such a self respecting character that if Chen Fang wants a divorce, she will not ask for it.


    "No!" Chen Fang kisses her lips and says, "it''s too late for me to love you? Little girl, don''t think about it. You know what? You are the most important person in my life


    Situ ling''er in this moment, her eyes in the most bright light. She took the initiative to kiss her lips.


    At this moment, situ ling''er''s heart completely settled down.


    She hugged Chen Fang tightly. For a moment, Chen Fang was unable to speak any more.


    I always feel like I''m cruel.


    But situ ling''er then looked up and asked, "don''t you have something to say?"


    As soon as Chen Fang gritted his teeth, he told about himself and Luoning''s trip to Jerusalem.


    Including having sex, and so on.


    After hearing this, situ ling''er didn''t respond.


    Chen Fang was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that situ ling''er would be so calm.


    At this time, situ ling''er looked at Chen Fang and said in a soft voice, "Chen Fang, although I don''t speak much, I''m not stupid. I see what you mean


    This is the first time Chen Fang has heard such a long speech from situ ling''er.


    Chen felt relieved and moved. He also said in a sincere voice: "ling''er, if I am not the destiny, I can get out. I won''t have these troubles. I''m not afraid of anything, but I''m afraid I''ll make you unhappy and I''m afraid I''ll be sorry for you. "


    This is not an excuse.


    All sorts of signs, a series of things happened. All have proved Chen Fang''s destiny.


    He can''t escape from this heaven and earth robbery.


    Many causes and effects are planted unconsciously.


    For example, it is inevitable to have a quarrel with Sanskrit and Zuo Tianzong.


    And Hang Hang Hang Tian.


    In addition, his relationship with ronin is at this point. Luo Ning''s hatred can''t have nothing to do with Chen Fang.


    At that time, Luoning wants to revenge, and Chen Fang can''t stand idly by when he is in danger.


    Situ ling''er is no better than Xu Shu, and she knows the key. Knowing what Chen Fang said is not a good excuse, but from the bottom of my heart. "I understand," she said


    Later, situ ling''er said, "it''s a hard road ahead. I know all about conforming to my mind and the way of heaven. As long as you have me in your heart, the others don''t matter. But don''t tell me, will you? "


    Chen was moved and took situ ling''er''s hand.


    He knew that situ ling''er was not a saint, so she still cared. But she also understood the cause and effect, so she chose to accept it.


    But she didn''t want to hear it again.


    Chen Fang said, "I know what to do, ling''er."


    Situ ling''er put his head on Chen Fang''s chest and said softly, "go to sleep."


    Chen Fang said.


    The next day was bright.


    Huaxia has just passed the Spring Festival. However, in Yanjing, the atmosphere of the Spring Festival is very light.


    This is caused by the special economic environment of China.


    Here, we do not take any critical consciousness, but analyze it from the perspective of reality.


    After all, Europe and the United States have developed for many years and belong to developed countries. They don''t have that much pressure to survive, so they can take their time.


    The atmosphere came out and everyone loved it.


    And Huaxia, the Spring Festival before Huaxia is also very heavy.


    At that time, the pressure was not so great, the prices were not so soaring, and everyone was poor, so they were able to celebrate the festival calmly.


    But now, the gap between the rich and the poor is widening. Economic pressure, many people want to take advantage of the festival to earn more money, so the festival is only for money.


    The taste of festival is light, but the smell of money is heavy.


    But that doesn''t mean it''s bad, because any development needs a process.


    Growth needs a process.


    It may not be a bad thing that there is a cruel process in growing up.


    Not to mention that, Chen Fang and situ ling''er, as well as aliwei have breakfast with situ Laozi.


    After breakfast, Chen Fang chats with master situ.


    Chen Fang didn''t say anything about the nine turn golden elixir. If he did, it would seem that he had no conscience and regarded the old man as an outsider.


    Chen Fang just slightly strange said: "grandfather, don''t you need pills now?"


    Master situ said with a smile, "I know what your question is, but the pills don''t matter to me any more. Sometimes it''s not good for a person to see too thoroughly, because I already know where my limit is. That''s my destiny. I can''t escape. I can''t escape. Once you escape, the consequences will be even more serious. "Chen was relieved to sink, knowing that the old man said he had only one year to live.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    The old man doesn''t need to be comforted. He sees everything thoroughly.


    I''m not afraid of life and death.


    After chatting with the old man, Chen Fang took a gift and drove his Cadillac to downtown.


    Today is to see Lin Qianqian.


    After the car left the residence, Chen Fang called Lin Qianqian.


    Over there, Lin Qianqian was very happy to receive Chen Fang''s call.


    Chen Fang said, "come out and meet me. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Lin Qianqian said, "I''m working now. Why don''t you come to my work place."


    "Are you working?" Chen Fang was surprised and said, "where do you work?"


    "Lincheng district police station," Lin said


    "Shit, it''s still the old business!" Chen Fang said.


    Lin Qianqian immediately hairy, said: "what is old business? Can you chat


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "OK, I''ll come right away."

 Chapter 257

    In front of the police station in Lincheng District, Chen Fang''s Cadillac stops abruptly.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to go in either, so he called Lin Qianqian and asked her to come out.


    After receiving the call, Lin Qianqian said, "wait!"


    Before long, Lin Qianqian came out.


    She is wearing a Sassou police uniform today. With her beautiful face, she is really an absolute police flower!


    This strong sense of uniform makes Chen Fang''s heart jump.


    But Lin Qianqian didn''t care and went directly to the co pilot.


    As soon as she came up, it was fragrant.


    Lin Qianqian said: "it''s not easy for the grass-roots police. I''m here, and it''s easy to voice for them. That''s what I''m trying to do


    Chen Fang said, "yes, yes."


    Lin Qianqian took a glance at Chen Fang and said, "it''s not bad. I''m old-fashioned. It''s like you are my leader."


    Chen Fang laughed. Then he started the car and said, "I''ll treat you to dinner. What do you want to eat? Don''t save me money."


    Lin Qianqian said: "whatever you like, it doesn''t matter what you eat." She is not very interested in eating.


    Chen Fang didn''t ask any more questions, so he took Lin Qianqian to a coffee shop called Ireland.


    The dessert and coffee in this Irish coffee shop are very good, especially the Irish coffee, which is very authentic.


    Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian choose to sit by the window.


    The music is melodious and the sunshine shines in.


    Lin Qianqian took a sip of coffee. She didn''t say much today, but she was in a good mood.


    Chen Fangxian took out the magic colorful lamp and said, "this is for you."


    There was a glimmer of joy in Lin Qianqian''s eyes. She took the colorful lamp. From the packaging point of view, she knew almost what the gift was.


    Chen Fang was careless and didn''t make delicate packing.


    An imperceptible sense of disappointment flashed through Lin Qianqian''s eyes. She didn''t know what she was looking forward to.


    "Thank you. I like it very much." Lin Qianqian said with a smile.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "just like it."


    "How was your trip?" Lin Qianqian asked.


    "Not bad," Chen said He didn''t want to talk about the dangerous past.


    They chatted with each other like old friends for many years.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Qianqian said, "I''m going to work."


    She didn''t want to get anything from Chen Fang. As long as we can get together and chat occasionally, it''s good.


    Be a confidant! This is Lin Qianqian''s idea.


    Chen Fang also said, "OK, I''ll take you there." "Well," said Lin


    Twenty minutes later, Chen let go of Cadillac and sent Lin Qianqian to Lincheng district police station.


    "How long will you be here?" Lin Qianqian asked Chen Fang when she was about to get off the bus.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "I''ll leave in a few days."


    Lin Qianqian Oh, no other expression, said: "goodbye."


    Chen Fang said, "wait a minute." He stopped Lin Qianqian, who was about to get off.


    Lin Qianqian looks at Chen Fang suspiciously.


    There was a twist on Chen Fang''s face. He took out something from his left hand and said, "I''ve prepared a gift for you, but I''m afraid of being abrupt. If you don''t like it, or you don''t think it''s appropriate, throw it away. " Then he handed the gift.


    Lin Qianqian is slightly stunned. She sees the gift box in Chen Fang''s hand. It seems that it should be a necklace or something.


    Her face turned red.


    It is generally meaningful for a man to give a woman a necklace.


    A casual friend doesn''t give a necklace.


    This is why Chen Fang hesitated.


    At this moment, Lin Qianqian''s heart is a flash of unspeakable joy. She took the gift box, turned and left quickly.


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    Instead, he felt relaxed.


    All the time and Lin Qianqian are not clear, also delay her. I never gave her a clear indication.


    Now, Chen Fang has taken a step forward.


    He feels that he likes Lin Qianqian, and he can''t accept that Lin Qianqian will marry someone or have a boyfriend in the future.


    Then Chen Fang turned around and left.


    Lin Qianqian''s face is red. She thinks her face must be feverish.


    Into the police station, the following police say hello to Lin Qianqian, Lin Qianqian completely did not hear. She quickly returned to her office.


    Lin Qianqian has a separate office. After she closes the door, her heart beats fiercely.


    Later, Lin opened the gift box.


    At this moment, Lin Qianqian''s breathing became thicker.


    It''s a beautiful diamond necklace, and it''s ruby.


    It''s very valuable. It''s worth at least 600000 yuan.Chen Fang bought two of them at a cost of 1.5 million yuan.


    A blue one for situ ling''er and a red one for Lin Qianqian.


    The prices are almost the same, 750000.


    Such a valuable gift, Lin Qianqian knows what it means. It means that Chen Fang loves himself in his heart. It means that he doesn''t escape and doesn''t feel numb.


    And Lin Qianqian also knows that once she accepts the necklace, it is a signal that she will not refuse.


    Lin Qianqian conflicts to the extreme, she does not want to do a shameful little three. But her love for Chen Fang is indelible.


    Lin Qianqian thinks twice and makes a phone call to Chen Fang.


    The phone soon got through.


    Chen Fang was silent, and Lin Qianqian didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, Lin Qianqian said, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "you should know what I mean."


    Lin Qianqian said, "do you want me to be your lover?"


    "No," Chen said


    Lin Qianqian said, "what''s that?"


    "There are a lot of things I don''t know how to say," Chen said. But I know I have to say it today. My life is not ordinary. Just like I''ve been separated from you for more than a month, I almost died twice. I don''t know what kind of danger I will go through after that. "


    Lin Qianqian kept silent.


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t want to suppress my love. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to say it when I die. You know me, I''m not looking for excuses. "


    Of course, Lin Qianqian knows what kind of person Chen Fang is. If she doesn''t understand, she won''t love him like this.


    However, she is more afraid of the secular.


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, I am different from your world. What I pursue is the road. What I pursue is even the eternal life that ordinary people dare not dream of. My way is different from that of ordinary people, and I understand that. But you don''t understand! "


    "I understand!" Lin Qianqian said suddenly.


    She added: "you refused Xu Shu because you were not with her. She doesn''t understand your world. You promise to marry situ ling''er, because she is with you, she will not be bound by you. What she prayed for was not a happy family. I don''t necessarily understand these things. "


    Chen Fang said, "just understand."


    Lin Qianqian said: "but in the eyes of the secular world, I will still be an ignominious role."


    Chen Fang said, "I won''t ask you to do whatever you feel happy about. And I just do what I want to do. I''m selfish, I admit


    Lin Qianqian was speechless. She said, "I''ll talk about it later. Thank you for your necklace. I like it very much."


    Then the phone went off.


    Chen Fang received the phone, his mouth showed a slight smile.


    Maybe the best way is not to mess with women.


    Otherwise, even if they can be calm, but the other side will also be distressed.


    After returning to situ''s residence, Chen Fang''s days returned to calm.


    At the same time, he also went to the official website of Shenyu to see if there were any tasks he could get.


    He observed for a period of time and locked several tasks in his mind.


    Only after meeting with Shen Feng and getting together, can we carry out the task.


    Originally, I planned to give Shen Feng a big gift, but now it seems that I can''t.


    Chen Fang always felt that he owed Shen Feng many brothers.


    Seven days later, Shen Feng called and said that he was going to Los Angeles directly. He asked Chen Fang to take situ ling''er to Los Angeles to hand in the task.


    However, now that everyone is ready to join the Tiandu master, it''s not so important who will hand in the task.


    However, Shen Feng said early that he was helping ling''er. Now, he doesn''t have the reason to say the opposite!


    At present, Chen Fang and situ ling''er take a flight to Los Angeles.


    Before leaving, Chen Fang called Lin Qianqian.


    However, Lin did not answer.


    Chen Fang smiles bitterly. He knows that he has brought great distress to Lin Qianqian.


    The human mind is the most complex.


    Lin Qianqian had hoped Chen Fang would say something, but if Chen Fang didn''t, she couldn''t hide her loss. When Chen Fang really said that, she hesitated to die in pain.


    Chen Fang didn''t think so much. He was not a sentimental master by nature.


    Ten hours later, Los Angeles International Airport.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er come out together.


    It was 3 p.m. Los Angeles time. It was sunny and there was a salty smell of sea breeze in the air.


    Chen Fang was wearing a black leather jacket, and situ ling''er was wearing a small white coat.


    Two people dress up like this to walk together, be really amazing matchless.


    Many Americans can''t help taking pictures with their cameras.The most important thing is that situ ling''er''s face value is too high.


    Outside the airport, Mowu drove his Ford to meet him.


    He got out of the car and waved to Chen Fang. Chen Fang and situ ling''er came over, Mo Wu said with a smile: "Damn, third brother and third sister-in-law, you two can go to make a movie, completely dump the leading actor and heroine in the movie for a few blocks."


    Chen Fang laughs. He hugs Mo Wu''s shoulder and says, "how are you recently?"


    Mo Wu immediately said with a bitter face: "not very good, we are pulled to the snow mountain by big brother. We live like savages every day! Third brother, you see, my face is thin. "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "OK, OK, I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    Mo Wu said with a smile, "that''s good."


    Then Chen Fang and situ ling''er got on the bus. Chen Fang sits on the co pilot and situ ling''er sits at the back.


    In this case, Chen Fang could not sit in the back with situ ling''er. It would be like turning Mo Wudang into a driver


    Even if you are a good brother, you should pay attention to some details!

 Chapter 258

    After returning to the sunny apartment in Shenyu, the brothers finally officially met.


    Big brother Shen Feng is still so cold and introverted. Chen Fang''s voice is sincere: "big brother."


    Shen Feng smiles and pats Chen Fang on the shoulder. He then said, "master Tiandu has called each other. Let''s go now."


    All the people were looking forward to it, so they made an appointment to go there together. Chen Fang naturally followed.


    When he came out of the apartment, Chen Fang was a little confused and sad.


    Wondering where Leng Yuqing and Luoning have gone. Is sentimental Luo Ning already gone silently, when can he still see her?


    However, all this, Chen Fang can only be buried in his own heart.


    After seeing master Tiandu, everything was the same as last time.


    After Shen Feng and others knelt down, master Tiandu also rewarded everyone with a Sanqing Yuanqi pill.


    After that, everyone retreats.


    The crowd returned to the sunny apartment again.


    Everyone is very excited, can''t wait to see what is in the box.


    Chen Fang didn''t have much expectation.


    On the sofa in the living room of the apartment, everyone took their seats. Mo Wu was the first to open it. He asked suspiciously, "what kind of pill is this?"


    Chen Fang took a look and confirmed that it was Sanqing Yuanqi pill. Then he said, "this is the Sanqing Yuanqi pill. It''s the quality of the elixir. Go back to your room and take it. It''s good for your cultivation."


    Mo Wu was overjoyed.


    Qin Lin and Shen Feng were also shocked. Qin Lin said, "I didn''t expect master Tiandu to make such a big hand. This elixir is a good thing!"


    Shen Feng took a look at Chen Fang, he said: "we can have such good things as now, it''s all from the third brother''s life."


    Qin Lin laughed and said, "yes, third brother, thank you very much this time."


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "between brothers, say thank you to see."


    Shen Feng suddenly said to Mo Wu, "Mo Wu, your cultivation is the shallowest now. It''s a waste to take the elixir. We''ll give you more of the elixir from these missions. Give it to your third brother. "


    Chen Fang was startled and said, "this can''t be used. I don''t need it."


    Mo Wu was also stunned. He said, "shouldn''t the third brother have this Sanqing Yuanqi pill? Besides, he has completed the double S-level mission, and he should have at least one nine turn elixir on hand. That''s Baodan


    You can tell that Mo Wu is really dissatisfied.


    Shen Feng looked at Chen Fang and said, "by the way, where''s your pill?"


    Chen Fang said bluntly: "I took Sanqing Yuanqi pill by myself. I gave it to a friend who needs to attack the magical realm. Originally only intended to send one, but she was one step away, so she gave both


    Shen Feng nodded, he would not have the slightest doubt.


    Chen Fang didn''t say that he intended to give Shen Feng one, which seemed to be behind the scenes.


    Shen Feng said to Mo Wu again, "now you hear me? I didn''t ask you to use Sanqing Yuanqi pill, nor did I favor one over the other. It''s that you don''t need the elixir at present, and your third brother is only one step away from the realm of God. I think of you all as brothers and sisters. "


    Mo Wu hears speech, he then Na Na says: "OK, Sanqing Yuanqi Dan gave you, three elder brothers!"


    Chen Fang would ask for it there. He said, "brother, I know you are all for our good. However, I myself took the nine turn golden elixir to do favor for others. Now I''m exploiting my brothers. That''s not true. " After a pause, he looked at Mo Wu and said, "Mo Wu, you have helped me too much. I don''t need you to sacrifice for me any more."


    Mo Wu suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He suddenly remembered that he was still alive. It was the kindness of the third brother.


    Third brother is a man of integrity. Without him, there would be no present self.


    But


    "Third brother, I''m sorry." Mo Wu blushed and said, "what big brother said is right. I''m selfish in my heart, so I think you''re selfish too. I''m taking Sanqing Yuanqi pill now. It''s a tyrannical thing, but you are the one I need most. You must take it. If you don''t, I''m not your brother. "


    Chen Fang flatly refused and said, "I said, I don''t need it." He stood up, took situ ling''er''s hand and said, "ling''er, let''s go back to the room."


    Situ ling''er naturally listened to Chen Fang, and she stood up cleverly.


    They went back to their room soon.


    Shen Feng was the only one left in the living room.


    Mo Wu for a moment, stay on the spot, don''t know what to say.


    Shen Feng glanced at Mo Wu. He didn''t say anything. He got up and went back to his room.


    After Shen Feng left, Mo Wu looked at Qin Lin and said, "second brother, did I really do something wrong?"


    Qin Lin sighed and said, "Mo Wu, elder brother will not take sides with anyone. Everything he does is considered from the perspective of our whole group. Big brother doesn''t need to please anyone. He really treats us as brothers. That''s why he makes such arrangements. Before, we did the task for ling''er sister together. What do you think it was for? That''s not to solve my worries. If you have any difficulties at that time, I believe big brother will spare no effort to help you. "Mo Wu felt ashamed and said, "I seem to have offended my elder brother and third brother. What can I do?"


    Qin Lin said: "go to apologize to elder brother. There is no overnight feud between brothers. As for your third brother, he won''t be angry with you. "


    Mo Wu nodded heavily. He quickly went to find Shen Feng.


    In front of Shen Feng''s bedroom, Mo Wu knocks on the door.


    Shen Feng sits on the sofa with his knees folded. He knows that Mo Wu is here.


    "Come in." Shen Feng said.


    Mo Wu pushes the door in.


    Shen Feng looked at Mo Wu and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Wu lowered his head and said, "brother, I know I''m wrong."


    Shen Feng said, "OK, I see. It''s not going to happen next time."


    Mo Wu was relieved. He said happily, "I''m going to give Yuanqi pill to my third brother. If he doesn''t want it, I''ll throw it away."


    Shen Feng had a rare smile and said: "Mo Wu, you are in the middle of the golden elixir now. It''s not suitable to rely too much on the elixir. When you really need it, you can''t rely on it. I promise you that I will let everyone help you. "


    Mo Wu nodded heavily and said, "brother, I went to ha."


    "Go


    In Chen Fang''s bedroom.


    Situ ling''er handed the brocade box containing Sanqing Yuanqi pill to Chen Fang and said, "here you are!"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "the elixir is rare. You all cry and beg for it. It''s strange!" After a pause, he said: "ling''er, you are also the peak of the golden elixir. After eating the Sanqing Yuanqi elixir, you can go one step further. So don''t give it to me. "


    In situ ling''er''s eyes, if there was a clear autumn water, she said: "I still have three years, I''m not in a hurry. But you need more power to protect me. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    His mind was shaken for a moment, but he refused. He said: "I have taken Sanqing Yuanqi pill, and my accomplishments have been improved by the pill. If you rely on pills again, I''m afraid it''s not worth the loss. But you are what you need most, so listen to me and take it yourself, OK


    Situ ling''er put away the brocade box and said, "I''ll keep it for you."


    "You..." Chen Fang can''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "It''s Mo Wu." Chen Fang heard the footsteps, he said, and went to open the door.


    When Mo Wu saw Chen Fang, he immediately laughed and said, "third brother, please be kind and take this pill."


    Chen Fang was dumbfounded and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a cheap request."


    Mo Wu, with a smile, said, "I can''t rely too much on pills now, because I''m different from you."


    Chen Fang said: "then you keep it for later use. Now take the julingdan first."


    Mo Wu said: "third brother, we can earn pills together in the future. I''ll give it to you first. If you don''t want it, throw it in the urinal. " With that, he put the brocade box on Chen''s hand and ran away quickly.


    Chen Fang could not help feeling speechless.


    He doesn''t like to push around all the time. He thinks it''s not free and easy.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and accepted the Sanqing Yuanqi pill.


    But he''s not going to take it. He decided to keep it for Mo Wu and give it to him when he needed it.


    In addition, Chen Fang also felt that he had relied too much on pills from the middle stage of the golden elixir to the peak, so he had to find some inspiration and comprehend.


    Situ ling''er then takes the snow fox captured by Shen Feng to hand in the task.


    Chen Fang went with him.


    After handing in the task, when I went back to sunny apartment, I met lengyuqing head-on.


    "Elder martial sister Qing!" Chen Fang called with a smile.


    Leng Yuqing was just about to enter the apartment. When she saw this, she laughed and said, "little younger martial brother, you are so good." She looked at situ ling''er and immediately exclaimed, "you are so beautiful!"


    Situ ling''er is light, no response.


    Cold rain clear suddenly some embarrassment.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "elder martial sister Qing, this is my wife situ ling''er. You don''t mind if she''s born that way. "


    Leng Yuqing suddenly realized, at the same time: "Wow, your boy is not shallow, you have such a beautiful wife."


    "Let''s go in and talk." As Chen Fang walked in, he said, "in the evening, we are going to Chinatown to eat Sichuan spicy hot pot. How about you go with us?"


    Cold rain clear suddenly heart, she said: "will not be inconvenient?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it''s not convenient. It''s very convenient. My brothers are all bachelors. If you join us, they will be happy in their hearts. "


    Leng Yuqing said with a smile, "well, let''s have a happy agreement."


    Chen Fang said yes, and he was ready to go back to his room with situ ling''er.At this time, Leng Yuqing suddenly said: "by the way, younger martial brother, I have something to tell you alone."


    Chen Fang''s heart jumped, knowing that it must be about Luoning. He said to situ ling''er, "ling''er, go back to your room first."


    Situ ling''er nodded and turned to go

 Chapter 259

    "Why?" Chen Fang asked Leng Yuqing.


    Leng Yuqing saw that situ linger had left, so she whispered to Chen Fang, "elder martial sister Ning has left."


    Chen Fang was not surprised, but when he heard Leng Yuqing say it, he was still inevitably melancholy for a moment.


    "Did she say anything when she left?" Chen Fang asked.


    Leng Yuqing said: "elder martial sister Ning said, forget each other in the river and lake!"


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    Leng Yuqing can''t help but look at Chen Fang one more time and gossip: "what''s the relationship between you and elder martial sister Ning?"


    Chen Fang light said: "nothing."


    Then he went back to his bedroom.


    In the evening, Chen Fang''s treat. Please go to Chinatown to eat hot pot!


    A group of people drive their own cars, but they are also reckless and young.


    Leng Yuqing''s personality is lovely and easy-going, which is very popular. Mo Wu, in particular, is extremely attentive to Leng Yuqing.


    However, Leng Yuqing likes to be close to Qin Lin. Qin Lin is easygoing and steady, which is really lethal to women.


    As for Chen Fang, Chen Fang is actually the most interesting person. This guy has a sense of cynicism in his evil charm, and women generally can''t refuse it.


    But Chen Fang is a married man, so in front of everyone, he also has a sense of propriety.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, people drive back to Shenyu.


    Although we have to worship God in the morning, Chen Fang and others don''t want to escape.


    Anyway, we have to worship twelve times a year. Now it''s no harm to worship more than once.


    After the next day, we began to go our separate ways, carry out more tasks and earn enough pills.


    Ordinary people want to earn money to support their families. If Chen Fang wants to improve his accomplishments, he has to keep doing tasks to earn pills.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er go back to Yanjing first. Anyway, ling''er doesn''t plan to do the task. She has a quiet temperament, and Chen Fang will let her do everything.


    Ling''er doesn''t take Sanqing Yuanqi pill either. She wants to keep it for Chen Fang. Chen Fang has nothing to do with ling''er.


    This time, Shen Feng will be separated from his brothers. He is going to Tibet to carry out a mission.


    Mo Wu wants to go home, while Qin Lin wants to go to Greece to perform a mission and take a trip by the way.


    Brothers, separate again.


    Shen Feng hasn''t taken Sanqing Yuanqi pill yet. He thinks that he wants to find a suitable time to break the shackles as soon as his inspiration arrives.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er arrive at Yanjing International Airport at 3pm Yanjing time.


    At this time, housekeeper Wu drove to pick up.


    Chen Fang said to situ ling''er and housekeeper Wu, "I won''t go back. I''m going to carry out my task."


    Situ ling''er nodded and said, "Well!"


    She is so cold, although her heart also some reluctant to show. But she will support all the decisions Chen Fang makes.


    Housekeeper Wu said, "young master sun, you''d better go home and have a meal first. It''s not urgent, isn''t it?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "in the future, there will be many things to eat together. Grandfather Wu, I''ll give you ling''er. Goodbye!"


    With that, he waved goodbye, turned and left.


    Housekeeper Wu had no choice but to take situ ling''er to the car.


    Chen Fang soon left Yanjing International Airport. Instead of meeting Shen or Lin, he went to the railway station.


    At the moment, he is not afraid that there will be people in the divine realm to intervene in the task.


    Although hang Xingtian was cultivating God, Chen Fang was no longer afraid.


    Cheng Jianhua knows his destiny now, so he won''t continue to do it.


    Arriving at the railway station at 4 p.m., Chen Fang reserved a high-speed rail ticket to Huaibei province.


    Start at six.


    Chen Fang had time, so he first found a good noodle shop near the railway station, and then went in to eat a bowl of Han style hot and dry noodles.


    Then he sat on the flower stand in the square.


    As the sun sets, there is evening wind blowing in the air. It is very comfortable to blow on people.


    Chen Fang is wearing a black leather jacket and jeans. It looks very young.


    He watched the people around him and found it very interesting.


    Everyone seems to have a story.


    Moreover, the people of Yanjing railway station, their story will be more wonderful.


    This is the place with the most people coming and going.


    Some people come to Yanjing with dreams. When they get off the bus, some of them are confused and some of them are looking forward to it.


    Some want to leave this land. They are full of complexity and reluctance.


    And some local people want to travel abroad, their faces are full of joy.


    What about Chen Fang?


    What is Chen Fang going to do in Huaibei province?


    The thing is, Huaibei province is the northern city of China, where the economy is quite developed. Huaibei, the capital city of Huaibei Province, is already a national first-class city.The first rich businessman in Huaibei City is called yuwancheng. According to legend, yuwancheng has a magic colorful crystal stone in his hand. It is said that this magical multicolored crystal stone was used by Empress Nuwa to mend the sky after the beginning of Pangu. It is very precious.


    And Chen Fang''s task this time is to take back this colorful crystal for Shenyu.


    The task of taking multicolored crystal is A-level, and the reward is a elixir.


    This task is very difficult, and the reward for a elixir is also very rich.


    Don''t look at Chen Fang, Mo Wu and ling''er. They push the elixirs around as if they were cheap. In fact, one elixir can drive countless monks crazy.


    Although Chen Fang is eager for the elixir, he can''t take it for granted that he wants Mo Wu''s elixir. We can''t sacrifice ling''er and want the elixir of ling''er.


    This is his bottom line as a man.


    Chen Fang knows more about himself, if he once breaks through the golden elixir peak and reaches the spirit. So whether he or Shen Feng, the desire for pills will be extremely strong.


    So now, Chen Fang has to save pills. Only in this way can we be prepared for a rainy day!


    If you want to get multicolored spar, you can''t rob it.


    The divine realm has a bottom line in this respect. If they want to get something, they will never force people.


    This is also the reason why the government has always been willing to assist the divine realm, because the divine realm is not harmful to the country.


    This time, the mission is a trade between yuwancheng and Shenyu with colorful crystal stones.


    Yuwancheng has a daughter named yubeiyao. Yubeiyao is 23 years old this year. She falls in love with a young man named Wang Xiang, who is very skilled.


    However, Yu Wancheng did not like Wang Xiang very much. He wants his daughter Yu BeiYao to break the relationship with Wang Xiang, but Yu BeiYao refuses.


    Moreover, Wang Xiang is very strong.


    Yuwancheng just didn''t send a killer to kill Wang Xiang. After thinking about it, Yu Wancheng still doesn''t want to take that step. He is rich now. Therefore, I don''t want to do things that break the law. And after that, he found out another thing. That is, Wang Xiang''s background is extremely complicated.


    Behind Wang Xiang are people from the military. It could be the son of some big military man.


    People like this dare to kill in yuwancheng!


    Some people may ask at this time, since Wang Xiang has good martial arts and background, why does Yu Wancheng not want Wang Xiang to be his son-in-law?


    That''s because yuwancheng is the richest man in Huaibei City. His family has six billion dollars, which is an absolute sum of money. A man who can make so much money is not a fool.


    Yu Wancheng is very accurate in judging people. He obviously feels that Wang Xiang is coming for his family property, and Wang Xiang definitely harbors evil intentions.


    If Wang Xiang is really married to his daughter, with Wang Xiang''s background, he will be able to swallow all the dregs.


    Therefore, yuwancheng is in a dilemma.


    At this time, Yu Wancheng suddenly thought of his colorful crystal stone.


    So he made a deal with Shenyu with colorful crystal stone, that is, Shenyu sent someone to let her daughter cut off contact with Wang Xiang, and no longer be harassed by Wang Xiang. After that, he is willing to give the colorful crystal stone to God.


    Therefore, Chen Fang''s task this time is to play the mandarin duck with a stick.


    As long as you can successfully separate yubeiyao and Wangxiang, and then let Wangxiang no longer disturb yubeiyao. Then the task is finished.


    This time, the task seems very simple.


    It should only be a C-level task.


    The reward of level C task is the value of four magic pills, four magic pills and one elixir, which is very different.


    So why does Shenyu list this mission as A-level?


    It turns out that there are still two problems. One is that Wang Xiang is very cunning, and he shows no leakage in front of Yu BeiYao.


    Second, Wang Xiang''s background is not simple. Based on his background, even people in the divine realm can''t kill him. Kill him, there will be a lot of trouble, this is God domain do not want to see. Therefore, Shenyu added the additional condition that Wang Xiang could not be killed in this task.


    Originally, this task started at level B. Later, there were two masters of Shenyu to carry out the task, but they all failed, and finally both were frozen.


    Shenyu realized the difficulty of the task, so the task was upgraded.


    The reason why Chen Fang dares to take this task is that he is still very confident in picking up girls.


    In addition, when it comes to Wang Xiang''s background, he can also rely on master Lin and Shen monong.


    Chen Fang is not afraid of the background of the other party.


    Therefore, based on these two reasons, Chen Fang thinks that this elixir is simply a pie in the sky!


    He can''t wait to take the task, for fear of being robbed by others.


    The time limit for this mission is two months.


    At six o''clock, Chen put on the high-speed rail.


    The high-speed railway started soon and drove out at a flying speed.


    Chen Fang bought a berth ticket.Inside the berth was a small room with two upper and lower beds.


    This is a room for four.


    But although it''s February, it''s also the peak of the return journey. But Chen Fang ran out of Yanjing, so it was very empty inside, only Chen Fang was alone.


    He lay comfortably on the lower bed on the left.


    The lights are dim.


    The track of the high-speed railway is almost silent and fast.


    Chen Fang lay for a while, feeling a little bored, so he took out his mobile phone and began to play the game.


    For this mission, he took it when he was in Los Angeles.


    It''s been several hours now, and no one has joined in at all.


    So, he can carry out the task with ease.


    Perhaps, some people will ask, why should we first lead the task and then carry it out? It''s too risky.


    Why don''t you wait for the task to be completed before you collect it? That''s safe.


    To get the Sinai code, because the task has a keyword prompt.


    But what about Chen Fang?


    This task clearly stipulates that it can only be carried out after receiving it. If we violate the procedure, we will not count and reward.


    On the one hand, the divine realm should assign tasks, on the other hand, it will not make the members of the divine realm feel too relaxed and have no sense of crisis.

 Chapter 260

    Chen Fang thought that the high-speed train ride would be very clean, did not expect that soon came a couple of men and women. This pair of men and women, the man is a fat boss, sparse hair, Mediterranean style. But the woman is very charming, a look is a secret ah!


    The fat boss has a big stomach. When he came in, he was stunned to see Chen Fang. Maybe I didn''t expect someone.


    Fat always feel bad luck, the secret is a face of reluctance, a grunt climbed to the upper bunk.


    Fat boss looks at Chen Fang, he suddenly sits on Chen Fang''s bed.


    As soon as this guy sat up, Chen Fang felt his bed was sinking.


    "Brother The fat boss called out with sincere words.


    Chen Fang is an individual. Can you tell me what the fat boss is thinking!


    It''s supposed to be a secret affair while on business. Maybe I want to experience the high-speed railway earthquake.


    But how inconvenient it is to be here!


    He immediately sat up and said with a smile, "good brother."


    The fat boss rubbed his hands and said, "brother, do you think it''s convenient for you to go out for two hours, go around and have a meal or something. Take this money! " He took out two thousand yuan to Chen Fang.


    Nima, who is Chen Fang? Is Chen Fang a money messenger?


    He immediately looked insulted and said, "what do you mean, brother? I''m not hungry now. What''s my meal! Besides, I''m not short of money. Do you think I''m short of money? "


    "You..." Fat boss didn''t expect that Chen Fang''s face was smiling, but he was such a difficult person to discuss.


    Chen Fang immediately said: "brother, don''t worry, I''m deaf, I sleep, you are free, anyway, I will never disturb. Really


    Fat boss helpless, can only sigh, this goods turned to really climb to the top of the shop where the secret.


    That small secret struggled for a while, some complain of way: "you how return a responsibility!"


    She spoke in a very low voice.


    But Chen Fang''s ear power is so good that he can hear it clearly.


    The fat boss immediately whispered, "what can I do if my grandson doesn''t leave?"


    "Well, then you don''t want to touch me."


    Fat boss was a little worried and began to coax him up again, saying, "Song Yue, don''t do that. When I get back, I''ll buy you the ring you like. "


    "What did you say?" Song Yue said, "I want the two carat one."


    "Good, good!" Fat boss probably is really worried, anyway, as long as now can let him spread, he agreed.


    I have to say that when men''s desire comes up, it''s no different from animals!


    At this time, the fat boss and song Yue began to make out in bed.


    Chen Fang can hear the sound of two people kissing, he is thinking about the picture, immediately feel some blood boiling ah!


    Chen Fang didn''t leave on purpose. He was so fond of this good thing that a fool left.


    Live, you deserve it.


    On that bed, the scale of fat boss and song Yue is getting bigger and bigger.


    After a while, Chen Fang heard song Yue''s breath.


    Chen Fang whispered that it was fun.


    But immediately, there were footsteps outside. It''s the sound of footsteps in a hurry.


    Fat boss and song Yue heard the sound of pushing the door, they hurriedly honest down.


    At this time, the door opened and a beautiful young woman about thirty came in.


    The young woman was wearing a black leather coat, which was tight and showed her exquisite concave convex figure.


    The place that should be raised should be raised, and the place that should be raised should be raised.


    Young women are very beautiful, more importantly, they have a mature temperament, like a ripe peach. And she also has a kind of temperament, the temperament of a lady.


    The young woman also pulled a small suitcase in her hand. After she came in, she first glanced at the fat boss and Sun Yue in the upper bunk.


    The bed is narrow enough. Song Yue sleeps on the fat boss.


    Men and women together, no matter how small the place is not too small.


    The young woman took a look at the upper berth and immediately understood what was going on. But there was still this fear in her face, and she looked at Chen Fang again.


    Suddenly, the young woman quickly closed the door, and then came to Chen Fang''s bed.


    "Damn it Chen Fang let out a cry in secret. What''s the matter with Zazi!


    "Please, help me!" The young woman gently begged, then pulled over the quilt and covered her and Chen Fang inside.


    The smell is delicious!


    Chen Fang felt the young woman''s warm body close to him.


    The young woman hugged Chen Fang tightly, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    Chen Fang suddenly felt a little unbearable.


    There''s a heat in his stomach.


    That young woman is a passer-by, how can not understand, suddenly blush.


    Chen Fang looks at the young woman and their eyes are opposite. Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "this is a normal physiological reaction. I''m a man. It''s not bad for me."But the young woman did not speak, and then her whole head was retracted into the quilt.


    The whole body of the young woman is on Chen Fang.


    Just at this time, there were footsteps at the door.


    The footstep was so light that it stopped at the door.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s ears stand up, he immediately feels that the person at the door should be a killer.


    Only the killer''s footstep can be so light without any trace. Master''s footstep sound, is one kind of thick, down-to-earth feeling.


    Moreover, when the killer stops outside the door, Chen Fang has a keen sense of killing.


    At this time, Chen Fang felt the young woman trembling even more.


    At this time, the killer directly pushed the door open.


    Fat boss and song Yue also feel the hand is not right, two people scared not light. At the same time, they darted out to look at the killer.


    The killer was a man in a black windbreaker with a gentleman''s hat on his head. He looked in his thirties with a chill in his eyes.


    The killer also saw the fat boss and song Yue clearly. These two people are obviously not his target, so he locked the target on Chen Fang''s side.


    Chen Fang suddenly burst out and scolded the killer: "what do you want to see? I want to see the intimacy with my wife?"


    The killer was still confused, but when Chen Fang scolded him, his doubts disappeared.


    He looked at Chen Fang jokingly, but didn''t say anything. He turned around and left.


    "Your mother!" Chen Fang immediately exclaimed: "grandson, stop for me. What''s your look? How can I hold my brother in contempt? "


    The young woman saw that the killer was about to leave, and Chen Fang scolded him. The young woman was so scared that her fingernails were pinched into the old meat.


    The killer looks at Chen Fang formally again, and his eyes are chilly.


    "Look at your sister Chen fangman didn''t care: "how about it? You want to fight? Dare you touch me? Damn it, it''s against you. "


    This product is now a devil.


    The killer is speechless, this is such a cute little 2 force from there!


    The killer thinks that if he doesn''t have a task at the moment, he will definitely cut the little 2B, but he can''t now!


    Once you kill this little 2B or teach him a lesson, it will cause big trouble. It''s hard for him to escape on this train.


    Once you run away, it''s hard to come up and kill that woman.


    "I remember you." The killer takes a cold look at Chen Fang and turns to leave.


    I left with the door closed.


    As soon as the killer left, the fat boss and song Yue gasped.


    Fat boss can''t help but be glad that he didn''t fight with Chen Fang before! It turns out that the boy is smiling on the surface, but his character is so muddy!


    The young woman wanted to get up. Chen Fang immediately said to her, "have you ever seen the hero?"


    Young woman a Leng, because Chen Fang this words ask is really strange.


    "Yes Said the young woman.


    Chen Fang said, "then why do you want to get up?"


    The young woman was stunned and said in a puzzled voice, "what''s the relationship between seeing the hero and my inability to get up?"


    When she spoke, the heat all spurted on Chen Fang''s face.


    With her fragrance, it''s really sour!


    At this time, the song Yue on the top came over in a low voice and said: "when Li Mochou chased Yang Guo and Lu Wushuang, didn''t he return? He is to remind you to be careful that the man just went back and forth. "


    The young woman was stunned. She didn''t dare to move.


    It''s not acting. If you find out, you''re dead.


    "What''s your name?" Chen Fang asked.


    The young woman took a look at Chen Fang. Although Chen Fang is very handsome. But it was delivered by himself. It seems that I can''t blame him.


    Besides, this guy saved himself temporarily.


    So the young woman didn''t refuse people thousands of miles away and said, "blue rainbow!"


    Chen Fang grinned and said, "my name is Chen Fang, Miss LAN. Nice to meet you."


    Blue rainbow can''t help but have some speechless, two people this circumstance that call an ambiguous! She''s not so happy! She is now pressing on Chen Fang, and Chen Fang is also very dishonest.


    This makes LAN Hong feel his heart beat faster and his face flushed.


    But she didn''t dare to get up.


    She managed to smile and didn''t say much.


    At the same time, LAN Hong feels very strange because she has contact with people. Especially after contact very close, can feel everyone more or less a little tone. But Chen Fang didn''t have it at all. Between exhaling and exhaling, there was still a fragrance.


    "Who was that man just now?" Fat boss can''t help but ask in a low voice. His head came out from above and looked at Chen Fang.


    "Killer!" Chen Fang said."What?" Fat boss and song Yue are surprised.


    Blue rainbow slightly surprised, she incredible look to Chen Fang, way: "you know he is a killer, still so scold him?"

 Chapter 261

    "I don''t know!" Chen Fang replied.


    This answer is enough to make people speechless. He didn''t want to say that it was not easy for the fat boss to continue to ask. Anyway, the fat boss knows that Chen Fang is not easy to be provoked. He is a Hun Ren.


    But in this way, the fat boss has no interest in making out with song Yue. He said to song Yue, "go to sleep over there. I''m going to be pushed out by you."


    Chen Fang and LAN Hong can''t help laughing at this.


    Song Yue suddenly blushed, spat a dead face, and then went to the other side of the upper bunk to lie down.


    After listening for a while, LAN Hong found that there was no movement outside, so she got up.


    Chen Fang didn''t stop him. He was just fun. It''s impossible to really want to take advantage of lanhong or do something out of line.


    LAN Hong didn''t dare to leave the room. She just lay down in the lower bunk on the other side.


    It was a peaceful night.


    The speed of the high-speed railway is very fast. At six in the morning, the day is still bright.


    It''s five minutes to Huaibei station. Please get ready.


    LAN Hong also sat up. She didn''t sleep much that night. Occasionally she fell asleep, but it turned out to be a nightmare.


    Chen Fang also sat up. He wanted to get off at Huaibei station.


    Blue rainbow see Chen Fang also want to get off, can''t help but overjoyed, said: "I also get off here, let''s together?"


    Chen Fang touched his nose. Then he laughed and said, "you are so impolite! What you provoke is a killer. What if the killer finds you and wants to kill me? "


    LAN Hong was stunned. She took her box and went out.


    I don''t care about Chen Fang. I have a big temper.


    Chen Fang didn''t care.


    When the fat boss saw LAN Hong go out, he immediately rushed out and said to Chen Fang, "brother, this woman is so good, I''m greedy! You should protect her and go out together. Maybe you can kiss Fangze tonight! "


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "brother, why don''t you go to such a good opportunity."


    Fat boss Shan Shan a smile, said: "I''m not around a tiger!"


    Chen Fang laughs. He doesn''t say much and goes out of the room.


    He doesn''t have any luggage with him. The goods are so free and easy everywhere.


    Huaibei is a big station. At this time, many people get off.


    Blue rainbow is to mix in the crowd, fish in troubled waters to leave.


    Chen Fang naturally doesn''t really care about LAN Hong. He is the most humble person, but he has a good heart. It''s his habit to help others when they see injustice. LAN Hong walks forward with the crowd. Chen Fang''s eyes and ears are all around, and he always pays attention to the previous killers.


    But fortunately, there was no sign of the killer.


    At the same time, Chen Fang can''t help but wonder who this lanhong is? Why would a killer come to kill her?


    That killer''s cultivation should be the peak of his power, and he is good at using sharp daggers.


    Such a killer is outstanding internationally.


    But such an international killer has come to deal with the weak woman lanhong.


    Soon, lanhong left the high-speed railway with the crowd. Chen Fang''s body is like a slippery fish, and he moves forward like lightning in the crowd. He follows lanhong closely.


    However, lanhong did not notice the existence of Chen Fang.


    Once out of the high-speed railway, the railway station is suddenly crowded.


    They''re all headed for the exit.


    In this case, it is of great benefit to lanhong. The more people there are, the easier it is to muddle through.


    But it''s also good for killers. As long as he locks on lanhong, he can kill lanhong without knowing it, and then retreat smoothly.


    No one can find him.


    It depends on whether the killer finds LAN Hong.


    If blue rainbow is found, it is the disaster of blue rainbow.


    Blue Hong can''t take care of other things, and rushes towards the stream of people.


    She didn''t go out long before she caught a glimpse of a face ten meters away from the crowd.


    In a flash, she was scared out of her wits.


    That face was the killer.


    Killer''s face is icy cold, he is also in this instant finally locked blue rainbow.


    The killers were on the move.


    LAN Hong quickly ran forward. However, she was a person who didn''t know martial arts. She didn''t have any body method, so she couldn''t run fast in the crowd at all.


    The killer is the top master of Huajin, with perfect footwork. A few ups and downs came to lanhong.


    Lanhong''s road is blocked. She looks at the killer''s icy face and feels that the killing intention has rushed to her heart.


    LAN Hong''s face turned pale and her whole body froze. She couldn''t move. There was a blank in her mind.


    At this time, she just thought, I''m going to die, I''m going to die!


    At that moment, she didn''t think of her husband, her children, and she couldn''t think of anything.The cold flashed in the killer''s eyes, and the cold light was ruthlessly wiped away towards the blue rainbow''s white neck.


    It''s a dead letter.


    At this time, Chen Fang gave his hand.


    Chen Fang''s ghost appears beside LAN Hong. He puts his arms around her soft and plump waist. Then his fingers, like lightning, suddenly come out.


    Chen Fang''s fingers are like diamond clamps, which directly clamp the blade of the killer''s dagger.


    Before the killer could react, Chen Fang''s Tianxuan fingers were shocked by the dagger.


    The killer felt a huge shock on his hand, and a paralyzed current came to kill him.


    His hand holding the dagger was shaken away. At the same time, he stepped back.


    Chen Fang smiles at the killer, then throws the dagger. "Give it back to you. I''ll protect this woman. Don''t come."


    The killer was shocked, and he saw Chen Fang clearly. Knowing that Chen Fang was the little 2B he thought before, he didn''t expect that Chen Fang was a hidden peerless master.


    Chen Fang ignored the killer and left with LAN Hong.


    LAN Hong''s body was scared and softened, but she recovered after a long time.


    Chen Fang let go of lanhong, and lanhong immediately said, "hold on to me." She still can''t walk alone, her legs are still a little soft.


    Chen Fang then embraces lanhong''s soft waist again.


    LAN Hong was stunned, and she blushed. Secret way this little bastard, want you to catch me, but don''t let you catch so!


    But at this time, she was too lazy to care. The whole body is almost soft on Chen Fang.


    "You saved me?" After LAN Hong''s reaction, she asked Chen Fang as she left the railway station.


    They are still in a sea of people.


    Chen Fang said carelessly: "it''s me!"


    "What about the killer?" LAN Hong asked.


    Chen Fang said: "go, don''t worry, won''t come again."


    "How did he leave?" Blue rainbow is unbelievable.


    Chen Fang said solemnly, "you were confused just now. You didn''t hear us. In fact, it''s also very simple. If he wants to kill you, I''ll go up and reason with him. Now that we are in the 21st century, how can we keep up with the times? I advised him to go back to study hard and make progress every day. As a result, he repented and left at last. "


    Lanhong naturally won''t believe Chen Fang''s lies.


    She looked at Chen Fang one more time and said in secret, "it''s really strange."


    Anyway, LAN Hong is very grateful to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang saved her twice.


    Lanhong also recovered. She said, "take your hand away. I''m ok."


    Chen Fang took his hand away consciously. He felt that his hand was very good!


    LAN Hong said to Chen Fang solemnly: "thank you!"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you''re welcome! Who let you be a beauty? My purpose is not to see beauty bullied. I don''t care if a man is hunted down. "


    LAN Hong can''t help but think Chen Fang is really funny. She said, "in order to thank you for saving your life, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I don''t need to eat. It''s too much trouble. I have something else to do. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Blue rainbow immediately scared up, said: "I can''t ask you to send me home, after arrived, my sister and I must thank you."


    Chen Fang immediately said with a smile, "you still have a sister. Are you beautiful?"


    LAN Hong was stunned.


    Chen Fang said, "but if you are so beautiful, your sister must be beautiful, too. Why don''t I be your brother-in-law? "


    Lanhong is speechless. It''s a wonderful product!


    LAN Hong said, "my sister''s face is full of pockmarks. If you don''t mind, I''m very welcome."


    Chen Fang said, "ah, forget it. I''m only interested in beautiful women."


    LAN Hong has never seen Chen Fang who speaks and does things without concealment. She said, "how about taking me home? Do good things to the end, send Buddha to the West! To be honest, two of my bodyguards have been killed by that killer. I''m really worried. As long as I get home, I''m not afraid of anything. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s OK to give it away! Then you have something to thank me for. "


    LAN Hong was stunned and then said, "I can give you money."


    Chen Fang said: "money is OK. I''m not interested in money. Before that fat man wanted to be alone with his little secret and wanted to buy me two thousand yuan, I refused on the spot. Who am I when I am a brother! Brother, am I a money seeker? "


    LAN Hong said, "I don''t give you two thousand. I can give you two million."


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I''m not interested."


    Blue rainbow not from anxious, say: "that you want how?"


    "After I take you home, you''ll kiss me. How''s it going? " Chen Fang said immediately.


    LAN Hong was stunned and said: "two million for you, you can find a star to accompany you. I''m a married man. Why do you want toChen Fang laughed and said, "you don''t understand. You are so beautiful and have so much temperament. Your kiss is my lucky kiss! " Anyway, the goods are not taxed.


    In fact, he had planned to send LAN Hong home for a long time. After all, he was not at ease!


    But he was born with a beautiful personality. He was itchy and uncomfortable when he didn''t flirt with a beautiful woman.


    Although LAN Hong is a woman of temperament and mature, she is used to sweet talk. But women are not immune to this kind of praise, so they are so elated that they say, "OK, I promise you!"


    At the moment, Chen Fang and LAN Hong get out of the railway station smoothly, and they are in peace all the way out

 Chapter 262

    The first time lanhong wants to go back is not home, but the company.


    In the taxi, LAN Hong revealed to Chen Fang that her family made car engines. The name of the company is Zhongyu Tieying Group Co., Ltd.


    When he heard the name, Chen Fang was surprised and said, "Damn, your family makes Iron Eagle engine?"


    Blue rainbow face is suffused with red light, which is a sense of pride into the bone, said: "yes!"


    Chen Fang had to say, "cow!"


    At present, the automobile engine made by Tieying group is the best in China. Vaguely, there is a tendency to catch up with and surpass Britain and the United States. Moreover, in China, many Chinese have begun to recognize the engine of Tieying group. This kind of brand effect is forming.


    In the domestic automobile industry is generally called decline, Iron Eagle Group is a shot in the arm of the market. Tieying group has reached a long-term cooperation with auto companies in the mainland of Canada. Even some joint ventures have reached strategic cooperation with Tieying group.


    Not to mention that even well-known foreign auto companies have offered sky high prices to acquire the core engine technology of Tieying group.


    But obviously, the Iron Eagle Group refused.


    Today, the wealth value of Tieying group has reached 10 billion US dollars.


    But what is surprising is that Tieying group has never been listed.


    In the words of the person in charge of Tieying group, that is, they don''t understand the stock market, they don''t understand the market, they only know how to be an engine.


    Well, let''s do the engine honestly!


    In view of the fact that on the taxi, Chen Fang didn''t ask a lot about why LAN Hong was chased and killed. So they were silent afterwards.


    Half an hour later, it was seven in the morning.


    At this time, the morning light came out.


    The taxi also stopped in front of Zhongyu Tieying Group Co., Ltd.


    Chen Fang and LAN Hong got out of the taxi. Chen Fang gave them the taxi money.


    This is a thirty-six storey building. Its name is Tieying building!


    Production line, assembly line, design department, R & D department, marketing department and so on, all the core of Tieying company are in Tieying building. Also because of this, the security level of Tieying group is very high, and the person in charge of Tieying group has invited many experts at home and abroad at a high price. These experts are secretly monitoring, find suspicious people, immediately lock.


    Besides, there are security patrols up and down.


    These security guards are also looking for a group of veteran, such as retired mercenaries, special forces and so on.


    Such a high level of security can ensure the safety of Tieying group.


    After all, the opponents of Tieying group are all companies and enterprises, and there are not many experts among them. It''s not guwu family!


    At this time, Chen Fang and LAN Hong entered the first floor lobby of the building.


    The security guard saw LAN Hong, respectfully called out general manager LAN, and then let him go.


    At this time the blue rainbow also restored the high cold gas field, light should a.


    Chen put it aside and looked around like a curious baby.


    LAN Hong takes Chen Fang to the elevator and goes directly to the highest building on the 36th floor.


    "Where to?" In the elevator, Chen Fang asked LAN Hong.


    LAN Hong said, "I''ll take you to see my sister. My sister is the chairman here."


    Chen Fang said: "see your sister Gansa, she is not a beauty."


    LAN Hong was speechless. She said, "you saved me this time and also helped our Iron Eagle Group. My sister will be grateful to you."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "you don''t want to deny it, do you?"


    Blue Hong Leng a Leng, didn''t expect that this goods unexpectedly to own kiss so never forget. Then he said, "I''m a married woman. How can you..."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "if you don''t give it to me now, I''ll be able to leave. I have something else to do." After he finished, he directly pressed the blue rainbow on the back wall of the elevator.


    His powerful arm encircles the blue rainbow.


    This is a wall thumping posture that makes women blush and heartbeat.


    What is a wall thump?


    Bi Dong is to support the wall with her hands and surround the woman in it, so that she can''t walk. She can only face the masculinity of men. At this time, kiss up again, so it is the wall Dong.


    LAN Hong was shocked by Chen Fang''s sudden attack.


    "Don''t mess around. This is the company. There is monitoring in the elevator." Blue rainbow flustered says.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "what are you afraid of? You promised me that. I''m getting my reward back! "


    "My husband will kill you when he sees it." Blue rainbow said angrily.


    "Ha ha!" Chen Fang laughed, then let go of LAN Hong and said, "I''m kidding you, but don''t mind."


    Lanhong realized that this guy was teasing himself. She couldn''t help getting angry, but at the same time she found it funny.


    Soon, the thirty sixth floor arrived.LAN Hong and Chen let go of the elevator.


    This is a luxury office building with golden carpet on the floor of the corridor.


    LAN Hong brings Chen Fang directly to the chairman''s office.


    Blue rainbow knocks on the door, and a woman''s sweet voice comes from inside. "Come in!"


    LAN Hong pushes the door and Chen Fang follows.


    This office has huge French windows, everything is full of modern technology texture, decoration luxury.


    The floor is carpeted and there is a big screen on the left for watching movies and playing games.


    On the right is the gym.


    Damn it!


    Chen Fang just glanced at it. He couldn''t help sighing that the life of the rich is so luxurious!


    The most attractive thing is the woman behind the luxurious desk.


    That is, LAN Hong''s sister is the chairman of Tieying group.


    The woman looked about twenty-five years old and wore a small purple suit.


    Her hair was curled up to look able and mature.


    She has a good figure, as exquisite as lanhong. Besides, she is as beautiful as blue rainbow.


    The difference between the two is that lanhong is full of mature charm. This kind of maturity is the maturity of the body, like a peach. When a man sees her, he has an impulse to press her under him.


    But this woman is that kind of gas field is very strong, after seeing, the man can''t help but have a kind of self abasement, dare not climb the feeling.


    When the woman saw lanhong, she got up immediately and came over with concern. "Sister, you are back. I''ve called you several times, but I can''t get through


    The woman said and took LAN Hong''s hand.


    Blue rainbow immediately palpitation, said: "purple clothes, this time almost can''t see you. If it wasn''t for this little brother, I would have died in the hands of the killer. " She then pointed to Chen Fang and said, "purple clothes, let me introduce you. This is my little brother, Chen Fang, who saved me."


    Later, LAN Hong introduces her sister to Chen Fang. "This is my sister, blue and purple!"


    Facing the blue and purple clothes, Chen Fang unconsciously straightened up. He said solemnly: "Hello, LAN Dong!"


    LAN Ziyi held out her hand and said, "Hello, Mr. Chen. Thank you very much for your help."


    Chen Fang then stretched out his hand and held it together with the blue and purple clothes.


    He''s a man, so if a woman doesn''t reach out, he won''t shake hands first. It''s a matter of etiquette!


    Although Chen Fang is a jerk at ordinary times, he pays great attention to serious occasions or small details.


    Of course, he has no scruples about lanhong.


    The most important thing is to meet LAN Hong for the first time, and LAN Hong directly came to such a close contact with him. Therefore, he was a little unscrupulous.


    Chen Fang and blue and purple clothes are separated as soon as they are grasped, just like a dragonfly skimming the water, which is very measured.


    But at this moment, the color of surprise flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes.


    Because the hands in blue and purple are too cold.


    It''s like Millennium ice.


    "What''s the matter?" Blue purple clothes see Chen Fang look different, can''t help asking.


    Chen Fang is more strange, blue and purple look, she does not know her own hand is very ice?


    So Chen Fang said, "your hands are very cold."


    "No?" One side of the blue rainbow said: "my sister is born some cold, but not very ice ah!" Then she took the hand of blue and purple clothes and said, "it''s not very cold. It''s just a little bit cooler than normal people."


    Damn it!


    Chen Fang wants to say, it''s a little bit cool there!


    I can''t stand it anymore.


    Is it really my own illusion?


    Chen Fang shook his head and said to LAN Ziyi, "can I hold your hand again?"


    Before LAN Ziyi answered, LAN Hong''s face became strange. Said: "Chen Fang, you do not want to take advantage of my sister ah!"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t have such a mind. I just think it''s weird."


    LAN Hong said, "what''s weird? I grew up with my sister and no one ever said she was weird. You say it''s weird as soon as you meet. I think it''s you who have it. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly, so he said, "forget it." After a pause, he said, "there''s nothing else for me here. I''ll leave."


    "Wait a minute!" The blue purple dress''s facial expression is to be stunned however, seem to be to associate with what.


    When Chen Fang looked back and saw the blue and purple look, he knew that there must be something strange about her.


    Blue purple clothes stretched out her pure white hands.


    Chen Fang didn''t hesitate, so he grasped it.


    Chen Fang didn''t release his grip immediately.


    Immediately, a cold sense rushed to Chen Fang''s heart.


    Chen Fang tried not to let go. He looked at the blue purple clothes in surprise.


    In fact, situ ling''er also had some innate coldness, but that was a normal category. Chen Fang never felt anything.But this blue and purple dress is different.


    "Hello, Chen Fang, do you want to let go?" LAN Hong said on one side.


    Blue purple clothes said: "elder sister, don''t urge him." She looked at Chen Fang seriously, and then looked at Chen Fang''s hand.


    At this time, a strange scene happened.


    Chen Fang''s hands began to produce cold ice, a thin layer of frost.


    "Damn it Chen Fang let out a loud cry, and finally could not help but let go of the hand of blue purple clothes. He can''t stand the cold.


    This release, Chen Fang quickly shake hands, version of Yun Qi and blood.


    Soon, the ice on the hand disappeared.


    The blue purple clothes and the blue rainbow were stunned.


    LAN Hong realized that Chen Fang really didn''t want to take advantage of her sister.


    "How could that be?" LAN Hong asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is also puzzled, he said: "this question should ask LAN Dong."

 Chapter 263

    Blue rainbow looks at blue purple clothes.


    Blue purple one face is confused, she says: "I also encounter such reaction for the first time."


    "It''s weird." The blue rainbow stretched out a hand to hold the hand of the blue purple clothing.


    But she held on tightly, but there was no reaction.


    Chen Fang watched carefully. For a full minute, lanhong and lanziyi had no reaction.


    LAN Ziyi and LAN Hong look at Chen Fang suspiciously.


    Blue rainbow said: "is your body strange?"


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I''ve never met this kind of thing before. Why don''t we shake hands?"


    At this time, lanhong doesn''t think Chen Fang wants to take advantage. She reaches out her white rouyi and holds Chen Fang together.


    They held hands together, but there was no special reaction.


    After another full minute, both of them were a little embarrassed before they let go.


    But there was no response.


    Blue purple clothes suddenly to Chen Fang hand, said: "let''s try again."


    Chen Fang nodded, and he extended his hand.


    The two held together.


    Shit!


    The chill came again.


    Chen Fang must use the power of Qi and blood to resist the ice cold from the blue and purple clothes.


    His hands began to bear a thin white frost, and this white frost began to spread towards the old arm.


    "Let go!" Chen Fang can''t stand it any more. He shouts and withdraws.


    At this time, the frost on Chen Fang''s arm gradually disappeared.


    Chen Fang''s eyes on blue and purple clothes were full of eccentricity and heresy. It was the first time that he met such heresy.


    Blue purple dress''s facial expression is also eccentric, at the same time, she also ponders.


    Chen Fang took a look and knew that there must be something strange in blue and purple clothes, but she didn''t want to say it.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to ask any more questions. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. He said with a smile, "nothing else, I''ll go."


    "Don''t go! What''s going on with my sister? " Blue Hong is a little anxious, she says in a hurry.


    Chen Fang looked at LAN Ziyi and said, "Lan Dong must know something in his heart, right? It''s just that you don''t want to say it. "


    LAN Hong looked at LAN Ziyi again and asked, "is that true


    Blue purple clothes is to say: "have no." After a pause, she said, "let''s leave it alone. We should talk to Mr. Chen Fang about our thanks. "


    Lanhong doesn''t know what''s going on. She knows that her sister is quite independent, so she can''t control her. At the moment, she echoed: "yes, we should thank Chen Fang."


    Chen Fang said, "no need." He seems very free and easy. But he still couldn''t help asking one more question and said, "why do killers want to kill you?"


    LAN Hong wants to talk but stops. She doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Blue purple clothes said: "let''s sit down and talk."


    In fact, Chen Fang was not very worried. He was a little curious, so he said, "OK!"


    Now three people are sitting in front of the sofa. Blue purple dress let the Secretary come in to make tea, at the same time in the Secretary''s ear whisper a few words, the Secretary nodded.


    LAN Ziyi then said to Chen Fang, "in fact, there''s nothing to hide, because this time my sister went to the UK to work with a Chinese scientist to develop a patented core technology. The research drawings of this technology are very complex, and no one has been able to draw them on the computer for the time being. So, this drawing is in my sister''s hand, and it can''t be transmitted by computer. "


    LAN Hong said: "Ziyi is an expert in this field, she can analyze the drawings, so that we iron eagle group can build a better engine."


    Blue purple clothes then said: "I didn''t expect that this information leaked out, and our competitors wanted to snatch away the drawings. Their idea is that even if they can''t get the drawings, they can''t let us get them, so that we can''t go to a higher level. The Chinese scientist has died in Britain, so once the drawing is destroyed, the technology will be lost. " After a pause, she said: "it''s also God''s eye that makes my sister lucky to meet Mr. Chen Fang. This will not make the drawing lost. Mr. Chen Fang, you have saved a great loss for us, so we must thank you very much. "


    While speaking, the secretary brought coffee and a checkbook by the way.


    Blue and purple clothes are very enterprising. They spend a lot of money and brush a few times. Finally, he pulled down a check and handed it to Chen Fang, saying, "Mr. Chen Fang, please accept a little bit of your heart."


    But Chen Fang didn''t look at the check. He said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. It''s not necessary."


    Blue purple clothes and blue rainbow are slightly surprised. Do they really regard money as dirt?


    LAN Ziyi said, "I think Mr. Chen Fang, you should first see how much it is, and then see if you refuse."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "Mr. LAN, you are a man of great courage. Since you thank me personally, I don''t think you can do it without three million."Blue purple clothes face slightly a change, she wrote is three million. She didn''t expect Chen Fang to be so accurate.


    At this time, LAN Ziyi couldn''t help but take a look at Chen Fang. She thought Chen Fang looked cynical, but actually he was not a simple guy.


    "Well, I have business to do. Bye!" Chen Fang got up and left.


    He walked out a few steps, looked back with a smile, and said: "Lan Dong, it''s a very pleasant thing for people to help others without harming themselves. If you have to talk about money, then life is a bit boring


    He really walked out of the office.


    After Chen Fang left, LAN Hong and LAN Ziyi looked at each other.


    Blue Hong said: "purple clothes, what do you think of this Chen Fang?"


    Blue purple clothes ponders to say: "either he is a very deep, have big scheme of person.". Or he is a rare gentleman in the world. "


    LAN Hong said: "I think he should be the latter, because when I ran for my life, I met him in a hurry. He has no reason to have an intention. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "perhaps, she is seeing our Iron Eagle Group profitable, new ideas? There is no doubt that he is a clever man


    Blue rainbow slightly wry smile, said: "purple clothes, I think Chen Fang is more free and easy than you. He doesn''t think people are so bad, because you have been a director for a long time, you are easy to doubt everything and don''t trust people. "


    Blue purple clothes but also don''t retort, she some tired of say: "perhaps."


    LAN Hong thought of something and said, "by the way, you shook hands with Chen Fang just now. What''s the matter with that frost?"


    Blue purple clothes is don''t want to say, she said: "sister, I really don''t know." After a pause, she said, "where are the drawings?"


    Lanhong didn''t ask much, so she took out the drawing.


    Huaibei City is in the northern climate, even at the end of February, the weather is extremely cold.


    Although it''s sunny today, the air is full of chill.


    Sometimes it snows in May in Huaibei City. This is a strange city!


    Chen Fang came out of the Iron Eagle Building in the morning, and he was also murmuring about the strange thing of blue and purple clothes.


    This is something that Chen Fang has never met and he can''t figure it out.


    At this point, Chen Fang has a thorough understanding of everything in the world.


    Know that everything happens for a reason and for a result.


    Just like master Ling can escape from the original spirit and fly to heaven and earth, that can be explained.


    But Chen Fang couldn''t understand the situation of blue and purple clothes.


    Why do you only shake hands with blue and purple clothes?


    But lanhong didn''t?


    Blue purple clothes usually will shake hands with others, if there is a reaction, she must know.


    In other words, blue and purple clothes only have this kind of chemical reaction when shaking hands with themselves.


    Damn it!


    Chen Fang''s mind was in a mess and he thought a lot.


    For example, the sadistic lovers of the Millennium cycle are destined to be entangled for a lifetime.


    For example, seven generations of resentment and so on!


    Is there a past life story between myself and blue and purple clothes?


    But isn''t that bullshit?


    There is no six paths of reincarnation at all. Where is the saying of reincarnation?


    If you die, you won''t be reincarnated, OK?


    Chen Fang couldn''t figure it out.


    Walking along the street, he saw a noodle shop and turned to order a beef noodle.


    Still thinking about it in my head!


    I can''t figure it out!


    Chen Fang suddenly thought of master Tiandu!


    The master should be more knowledgeable than himself.


    Do you want to ask the master?


    But it seems that it''s not very good to trouble master about this.


    "By the way, you can ask elder martial sister Lin Bing!" Chen Fang''s head flashed in the melon seeds. Anyway, the master was Lin Bing. He said that if he had any difficulties, he would find her Lin Bing.


    At the moment, Chen Fang takes out his mobile phone and calls Lin Bing.


    The phone soon got through.


    There comes Lin Bing''s voice. "Hello


    Chen Fang immediately sneered and said, "Hey, little Bingbing, guess who I am?"


    Pop!


    The phone over there hung up.


    Chen Fang can''t help but be stunned. The goods are honest in front of Lin Bing. But after a hundred thousand miles, the mouth began to be cheap.


    What he didn''t expect was that Lin Bing hung up so directly!


    Chen Fang can''t help sighing that the eldest martial sister really has no sense of humor. She can''t play a joke at all. It''s not fun.


    Later, he dialled again. This time, he shouts: "elder martial sister, I''m Chen Fang!"


    Lin Bing asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"Chen Fang said, "there''s something that I think is very strange, and I can''t explain it clearly. So I want to ask you, elder martial sister, you have a lot of knowledge... "


    "Say the subject!" Lin Bing mercilessly interrupted Chen Fang''s chatter.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "it''s like this..."


    At the moment, he talked about shaking hands with blue and purple clothes to produce ice and snow.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you think is the matter? It''s OK for others to shake hands with her, and I''ll be OK. Will she be a couple with me in her previous life, so in this life we meet under the arrangement of fate, and once we meet, there will be a chemical reaction. "


    "It''s normal for a man to have a physiological reaction when he sees a woman," Lin said. But it''s the first time I''ve heard of that reaction


    Chen Fang was choked by Lin Bing''s physiological reaction. Damn, elder martial sister, you are not small!

 Chapter 264

    Lin Bing then said: "but you think that woman only shakes hands with you to have chilly reaction. I have some doubts."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "this is absolutely true. I just want to ask elder martial sister, have you ever encountered such a strange thing? "


    "I haven''t met it," said Lin Bing


    Chen Fang was slightly disappointed and said, "it seems that you don''t know what''s going on."


    Lin Bing said, "I''m not a God. How can I know everything?" She hesitated and said, "you said that only when she shakes hands with you can she have a cold reaction, but when she shakes hands with other people, there is no reaction, right?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes."


    "Your biggest doubt now is that you think there is some mysterious connection between you and her, that''s why it is so, right?" Lin Bing asked.


    Chen Fang said, "yes." He can''t help thinking that.


    Lin Bing said, "your idea is too naive."


    Chen Fang had an impulse to vomit blood.


    Lin Bing continued: "you should think about the difference between you and ordinary people. You are a martial arts master. Your qi and blood are hot. Maybe it''s because of that woman''s special constitution, and then it''s because of your masculine constitution that causes something. That is to say, it''s not that you are special, but that every martial arts master shakes hands with that woman and has the same reaction. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then felt that what Lin Bing said was very reasonable. This is the best explanation.


    As for what I think of the past and the present, it''s really childish!


    "How could she have this Constitution?" Chen Fang then asked.


    Lin Bing said, "I don''t know." After a pause, she said, "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. It''s nothing strange. Also, the mental power of the brain is different from that of ordinary people, and they have magic power. Some people are born with the memory of others, that is, reincarnation. But is that reincarnation? It''s just some dead people, their thoughts are fused into the baby


    Chen Fang deeply thinks that, at least he knows that Cheng Jianhua''s goods are born with extremely strong mental power. Cheng Jianhua''s brain domain is not a kind of postnatal development of a supernatural power expert. His brain was born much more powerful than ordinary people.


    Lin Bing said: "the four sides of heaven and earth are called the universe, and the universe has been called since ancient times. As long as it''s still in the universe, no matter how wonderful or strange things are. "


    Chen Fang said, "it makes sense."


    "Nothing else, I''ll hang up." Lin Bing then said.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "elder martial sister, when I get to Los Angeles, I''ll bring you a gift."


    "No need!" Lin Bing finished and hung up.


    Chen Fang smiles a little, he also received the mobile phone.


    Anyway, Lin Bing is such a virtue. He is also used to it.


    However, after the call, Chen Fang did not worry about the blue and purple clothes.


    No matter what kind of secret she has, it belongs to her story and privacy. Why do you have to explore clearly.


    After thinking about this festival, Chen Fang finished eating beef noodles happily. Then I went out to take a taxi and went straight to yuwancheng.


    Huaibei City is really amazing. First of all, Tieying group is a star enterprise, which gives the mayor face of Huaibei.


    But yuwancheng is the richest man. What does yuwancheng do to make a fortune?


    It''s very simple. He works in real estate.


    Yuwancheng is similar to Wanda, but what he develops are clubs, villas and geomantic treasure land. He''s targeting the rich.


    This is an alternative model.


    But yuwancheng''s business empire has also taken shape, and others can''t copy it.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang came to Wancheng commercial building.


    Chen Fang stands in front of the building in the sun.


    At this time, there are bursts of cold wind blowing.


    Sunshine, cold wind, but also harmony.


    Chen Fang was wearing sunglasses and a black leather jacket.


    He has no mobile phone number of yuwancheng, so he can only find yuwancheng in this way.


    When entering the building, two security guards dutifully stopped Chen Fang.


    "Who are you, please? Who are you looking for? " Asked a security guard.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I''m looking for chairman Yu Wancheng. I have an appointment." He glanced at the two security guards and said, "it should not be an appointment, but your chairman invited me."


    The two security guards were confused and couldn''t figure out the truth.


    "Not yet?" Chen Fang immediately became angry and said, "do you know who my father is? My father is the head of the city''s Public Security Bureau. If you dare to offend me, I''ll turn you into a hundred cities. "


    No one is better at boasting all over the world. Every time I say it''s really true.


    It can also be said that he is especially good at B.


    The two security guards believed what Chen Fang said.The main reason is that Chen Fang''s statement is too straightforward, and his arrogance is just like that of the second generation of some stupid officials.


    At this moment, a girl''s voice came from behind. "Hum, what an arrogant tone!"


    "Miss!" Two security guards looked behind Chen Fang and immediately called respectfully.


    Chen Fang also felt bad. He looked back and saw a very beautiful woman in a red coat with an angry face.


    The woman looks about twenty-two years old, and she has the noble air of a rich family. She put a light makeup on her face, which made her look more beautiful.


    Women are tall, a little higher than Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang, combined with the woman''s temperament and the name of the security guard, immediately guessed that the woman was not someone else, but her own task goal, yubeiyao!


    Behind Yu BeiYao are two powerful bodyguards in black.


    "Yao Yao!" Chen opened his eyes and immediately cried with a smile.


    Yu BeiYao looks at Chen Fang coldly. She really lacks a good impression on Chen Fang. This is not surprising, because she thinks that first of all, Chen Fang is a liar and a fraud. Second, Chen Fang even said that she would turn her father''s ten thousand cities into one hundred cities. It''s really irritating! Third, the goods are too arrogant and lack quality.


    "Yao Yao is also called by a hooligan like you?" Yu BeiYao said coldly.


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha and said, "well, I''m not a local ruffian. Even if I''m a hooligan, at least I''m a big hooligan! "


    Yu BeiYao''s eyes are cold, but she ignores Chen Fang''s childish humor. She said, "I just heard you say that your father is the director of Public Security Bureau?"


    Yu BeiYao has a long mind. She''s afraid that if the goods are really the son of Gong An Ju Chang. Then she made trouble for Dad, so for the sake of caution, she asked.


    Chen Fang said, "yes."


    Yu BeiYao said, "well, what''s the full name of Han Ju?"


    Chen Fang was as smart as a ghost. He saw a twinkle in Yu BeiYao''s eyes just now. You know there''s a ghost in her question.


    When people ask, they will first ask the name or surname of the director.


    But Yu BeiYao asked what is the full name of Han Ju?


    It''s very likely that the director''s surname is not Han. The surname Han is to mislead Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "I don''t know Han Ju. My father''s name is not Han!"


    Of course, his father''s surname is not Han, but Chen!


    Yu BeiYao is slightly stunned, because the goods are not cheated.


    But she still didn''t believe it was the son of the bureau chief. Maybe I read the news and know the name of the director of Public Security Bureau.


    Yubeiyao said, "OK, what''s your father''s name?"


    At this time, Chen Fang said, "well, Yao Yao, I''ll tell you the truth. My father is not the director of Public Security Bureau. I was just joking with you. "


    Yu BeiYao was stunned and then turned pale with anger.


    She immediately said to the two black bodyguards behind her: "throw this psychopath out."


    "Wait!" Chen Fang immediately said, "Yao Yao, I''d better recruit you. Actually, my father and your father are friends! We''ve ordered a baby kiss for a long time. Now I''m here to ask your father for a kiss. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your father. "


    Yubeiyao immediately became angry and felt that Chen Fang was extremely shameless. This is to take advantage of oneself.


    "Throw it out!" Yubei yaochong two bodyguards again ordered.


    The two black bodyguards were fierce. They also wore sunglasses and came to Chen Fang angrily.


    Is really want to catch Chen Fang, throw out.


    "Hi, hi, hi!" Chen Fang immediately stepped back and said, "we are all civilized people. Gentlemen use their mouths instead of their hands! Two big brothers, have something to say. Well, how can you really do it? Mom, she''s stubborn. She said we should be civilized and can''t do it. Now she''s convinced! "


    The scene is that two bodyguards in black were laid on the ground by Chen Fang. Chen Fang sat on one bodyguard and pressed one with one foot. "I''m not satisfied with the small sample?"


    Yu BeiYao was stunned. I never thought Chen Fang was so powerful!


    "You..." Yubeiyao immediately rushed to the two security guards and said, "hurry up and call the police!"


    "No, no, no!" Chen Fang immediately jumped up. He gave yubeiyao a smile and said, "Yaoyao, at least you let me meet my father! I''m a liar. Don''t you understand at first sight? "


    Yubeiyao is willing to let Chen Fang see her father. She is afraid that this product will be bad for him. She stepped back and said, "you wait. I''ll call my dad."


    She got through quickly.


    "Yao Yao, can I talk to my father first?" Chen Fang said immediately.


    Yu BeiYao took a look at Chen Fang, and then said to his father on the other end of the mobile phone, "that psycho wants to talk to you."Yuwancheng felt a little puzzled.


    But he said, "give it to him and see what he says."


    Yu BeiYao nodded and then handed the mobile phone to Chen Fang. When she handed it to Chen Fang, she looked disgusted.


    Chen Fang laughs and takes the phone.


    Then he turned his back to Yu BeiYao and whispered two words. "Divine realm!"


    As soon as Yu Wancheng heard these two words, he immediately understood what was going on.


    So Chen Fang said in a loud voice, "uncle, is the baby kiss that my father ordered from you still count? You are rich now. Won''t you forget my father and my poor relative? You can''t be the contemporary Chen Shimei! "

 Chapter 265

    Yubeiyao can''t help but open her eyes and tongue while listening. What kind of wonderful work is this!


    Return to Chen Shimei. How can you say that!


    Is the metaphor appropriate?


    Yubeiyao has a feeling of being angry anyway.


    Yuwancheng over there also smiles bitterly when he hears Chen Fang''s words. How did the secret God send such a living treasure?


    However, Yu Wancheng also had some expectations. The two people who came to Shenyu before were too old-fashioned and serious, and they all ended up in failure. This guy is a bit of a whiz. Maybe he will have a wonderful effect.


    Yu Wancheng said, "give Yao Yao the phone."


    "Oh, good, good!" Chen Fang then returns the phone to Yu BeiYao.


    "Dad, don''t tell me this guy has a baby kiss with me." Yubeiyao said immediately.


    Over there, Yu Wancheng said, "bring him up first."


    Yu BeiYao had a bad feeling, but she didn''t say much at this time. She could only say: "good!"


    After hanging up, Yu BeiYao looks coldly at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Yao Yao, what''s the matter? Do you think I''m really good?"


    Yu BeiYao is not like Tang Qing, who would argue with Chen Fang and flirt with him. She took a cold look and went inside.


    Chen Fang immediately followed.


    The two security guards want to stop Chen Fang, Chen Fang immediately eyes a horizontal, said: "small sample, you still stop me? I''m the future son-in-law of Wancheng group, you know? "


    The two security guards are a bit silly.


    But Yu BeiYao said to Chen Fang: "lunatic!" When she finished, she covered her ears and ran inside.


    Chen Fang then chased inside.


    The two security guards saw that Yu BeiYao didn''t order to stop Chen Fang, so they didn''t stop him.


    After Yu BeiYao enters the elevator, Chen Fang follows him.


    "Yao Yao..." As soon as Chen Fang opens his mouth, Yu BeiYao covers his ears.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "ah, young people nowadays are so impetuous."


    When Yu BeiYao heard his nondescript emotion, she really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Yuwancheng''s office is on the 28th floor.


    These big guys, I don''t know why, like to put the office on the top floor.


    After arriving at the 28th floor, Yu BeiYao and Chen Fang come to Yu Wancheng''s office.


    Yu BeiYao pushes the door directly and Chen Fang follows.


    The office is magnificent, and all the decoration is simple and elegant.


    Red sandalwood desk, leather sofa and so on.


    Yu Wancheng is about to be sixty years old. He is still very energetic. Wearing a black suit, he looks dignified and elegant.


    At first sight, he is a big man with tolerance.


    Besides, yuwancheng has a good figure and thick hair.


    He had gold rimmed eyes and a watch on his hand.


    At the moment, Yu Wancheng is looking at the quarterly report at his desk.


    After Yu BeiYao broke in, he immediately came to Yu Wancheng and said, "Dad, it''s this madman. Please drive him away."


    Chen Fang can''t help the egg ache. Ah, is this fish BeiYao a little too uneducated. Opening your mouth to yourself is either insane or insane.


    Although Chen Fang is crazy, his heart is like a mirror.


    He also understood why Yu Wancheng had such troubles.


    That''s because Yu Wancheng has such a baby daughter in her forties, so she is especially fond of her.


    As a result, Yu BeiYao''s character is a little arrogant.


    Fish Wancheng helpless smile, said: "you this wench, how to speak." Then he looked at Chen Fang and said with a smile, "nephew, you are here. Please sit down." Then he stood up.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "Uncle fish, your office is really foreign. My father often tells me about the romantic past of picking up girls in Yanjing with you. "


    Yu Wancheng was slightly stunned, and then his face was slightly embarrassed. He didn''t say much. He just laughed and said, "please sit down, please sit down!"


    Between speaking, Yu Wancheng and Yu BeiYao sat on the sofa. Chen Fang is at the guest table.


    Yu Wancheng immediately asked his secretary to bring tea.


    Later, Yu Wancheng asked Chen Fang, "is your father OK?" He himself felt some egg pain. He didn''t know what the boy''s name was.


    Chen Fang immediately looked sad and said, "Uncle fish, my father has passed away." When he said that, he wanted to squeeze a few tears out of his eyes. As a result, they couldn''t squeeze out, so they had to give up treatment. He said sadly: "my father told me when he was dying that he wanted me to come to you. He said, uncle, you are a man with lofty ideals, good words, good promises and one heart. So, uncle, you will marry Yaoyao to me, right? "


    Yubeiyao was very angry, but when Chen Fang talked about the idioms behind, he wanted to laugh.This guy, it''s amazing.


    Yuwancheng suddenly slightly embarrassed.


    "I would never marry such a man." Yubeiyao immediately stood up and refused severely. Then she said to Chen Fang, "do you want to marry me? Don''t even think about it. You don''t pee and look in the mirror... "


    "I scattered and took photos. I''m very handsome!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    "You..." Yubeiyao is going to vomit blood.


    Yu Wancheng smile, he said: "nephew ah, this matter, you come to mention so suddenly, Yao Yao and I need to digest it well!"


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, it''s not urgent. Anyway, I have no place to live and no job. Uncle fish, my father said that you will be my father in the future. I want to stay away from you! You see your company is so big and rich, just give me a general manager to play with. "


    "You are shameless!" Yu BeiYao really can''t stand Chen Fang. She said angrily to Chen Fang.


    "I have teeth!" Chen Fang opened his mouth seriously, so two rows of neat white teeth showed up.


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense with such a person. Call the security guard to drive him away!" Yubeiyao said to yuwancheng.


    Yu Wancheng gave a dry cough. He felt that he had to show some dignity in front of outsiders. He said, "Yao Yao, no matter what, my nephew is my old friend''s son. How can you be so rude? What do you think if you let outsiders see you like this? "


    "I think you have no tutor!" Chen Fang, the leader of Budao sect, said immediately.


    "Shut up Yu BeiYao yells at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Yu Wancheng felt that it was not a matter to go on like this. He said to Yu BeiYao, "Yao Yao, you go out first." His voice was a little harsh.


    Yu BeiYao said, "I''m not going out. Today you..."


    "Get out!" Yu Wancheng''s voice cooled down.


    He seldom gets so angry with Yu BeiYao.


    It was the first time that Yu BeiYao saw her father being so strict. She was shocked and turned pale.


    Then, Yu BeiYao mumbled, went out, and then really went out.


    After Yu BeiYao went out, Yu Wancheng said to Chen Fang with a bitter smile, "this child is spoiled by me. Don''t be surprised, little brother."


    Chen Fang also returned to normal, he looked at the fish Wancheng, a faint smile, said: "I understand." After a pause, he said: "you have billions of property, and such a baby daughter. It''s right to spoil nature, but you can''t protect yubeiyao forever. The character of Yu BeiYao is a big problem. The more wealth she has, the more dangerous she may be in the future. This is the truth that everyone is innocent and guilty. "


    Yu Wancheng looks at Chen Fang in surprise and feels that Chen Fang has suddenly changed into a person.


    "I don''t know what to call my brother yet?" Yu Wancheng asked.


    Chen Fang said, "my family name is Chen, and I''ll put a single name."


    Yu Wancheng said, "it''s brother Chen."


    He appeared to be polite, without the slightest sense of pride.


    That''s true. Chen Fang''s real identity is a disciple in the divine realm.


    Who is qualified to be proud in front of the disciples in the divine realm?


    "Easy to say!" Chen Fangdao.


    Yu Wancheng said: "brother Chen, you have taken this task. Is there any feasible way?"


    Chen Fang said: "I haven''t met Wang Xiang yet. I have to wait until I see him." Then he asked, "and, Mr. Yu, please bite me to death. I am Yu BeiYao''s fiance. No matter how noisy yubeiyao is, you can''t let go. You can rest assured that I will not let Yu BeiYao have an accident. The source of the matter seems to be Wang Xiang, but in fact it is because of you. If you don''t be cruel, show your attitude. Even I can''t help it. "


    Fish Wancheng hesitated for a moment, said: "OK, no problem!"


    Chen Fang added: "things are not so bad, at least Yu BeiYao and Wang Xiang have not taken a critical step."


    Yu Wancheng was slightly stunned. He knew what Chen Fang meant. In fact, he has been worried about this problem all the time, and he can''t help but feel happy when he hears about it. Then he asked, "can brother Chen see it?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "yubeiyao is still a virgin." He paused and said, "well, from today on, from now on. Mr. Yu, don''t arrange bodyguards to protect Yu BeiYao. I''ll be her bodyguard. "


    Yuwancheng slightly a joy, said: "there are Chen Ge''er protection, I am absolutely assured."


    Then, yuwancheng called yubeiyao in.


    Then in front of Yu BeiYao, Yu Wancheng said very seriously: "Yao Yao, I haven''t told you about this. But now, I have to say. I can spoil you for anything. But Chen Fang''s father is no longer here. I have a brotherly relationship with his father for so many years. The old brother''s last wish is to let you marry Chen Fang. You are my daughter. You must listen to me. "


    Yu BeiYao found that her father was not joking, and tears immediately accumulated in her eyes. She got angry and said, "it''s a matter of the senior generation. What does it have to do with me? Why should I be the victim? Dad, have you ever thought about how I feel? "When Yu Wancheng saw his daughter shed tears, he couldn''t bear it. But he gritted his teeth and said, "this matter is not discussed."


    "I will never promise to marry this man unless I die!" After Yu BeiYao finished, she turned around and ran out crying.


    "Yao Yao..." Yu Wancheng called out.


    But Yu BeiYao turned a deaf ear and left directly.


    Chen Fang said to Yu Wancheng, "don''t worry, Mr. fish. I''ll look at her."


    With that, he chased out.

 Chapter 266

    Yubeiyao gas out of Wancheng building in a hurry.


    The two bodyguards in black followed closely.


    Yubeiyao soon came to her super luxury car.


    It was a Maserati sports car, worth eight million yuan.


    The lines of the whole car body and the Royal baking paint look luxurious and noble!


    This kind of car makes people scared when they drive out. Let the driver avoid, for fear of having a close contact with it, want to pay for the immortal want to die.


    Yu BeiYao suddenly stops in front of the car. She turns to the two bodyguards behind her and says, "you are not allowed to follow me today."


    Then she got in the car.


    The two bodyguards in black were stunned. Naturally, they were in a dilemma. I''m afraid the first lady is not happy. If you don''t follow me, I''m afraid something will happen to you.


    At this time, Chen Fang came over with a smile. "You don''t have to follow. From today on, I will guarantee Yao Yao''s personal safety."


    "Psycho!" Yu BeiYao is more upset when she sees Chen Fang coming. Start the car and the lightning goes.


    "I''ve finally got rid of this psycho." Yu BeiYao was relieved.


    She eased the gas slightly.


    "Oh, Yao Yao, we are going to be a family." Just then, Chen Fang''s voice came. "You always say that about your future husband. It''s not good!"


    Yu BeiYao was shocked. She found that Chen Fang didn''t know when he was sitting on the co pilot''s seat.


    Yubeiyao immediately stops, and the tire rubs against the ground.


    She was on the road at this time. As soon as she stopped, a taxi immediately hit her.


    Yu BeiYao was even more annoyed. She got out of the car and yelled at the taxi: "how do you drive? If you can''t drive, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. "


    The taxi driver was a woman in her thirties. She was very ordinary. As soon as she saw that she was hitting Maserati, she burst into tears.


    After the woman got out of the car, she rushed to BeiYao and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect you to brake suddenly. "


    "I''m sorry, that''s it?" Yu BeiYao said angrily, "you have to take full responsibility for this. You have damaged the lamp and paint behind me." She pause, said: "lazy to talk to you, I call the traffic police."


    "No!" The woman''s face turned pale with fright. She knelt down to Yu BeiYao and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I don''t have that much money


    Yu BeiYao is not such a reasonable and unforgiving person, mainly because he is in a bad mood today. This woman became her outlet.


    The woman''s name is Hu min. Hu min is a divorced woman with her own children.


    She just started to drive a taxi, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    When she came to drive on the first day, some old taxi drivers told Hu min to be absolutely careful of the luxury cars on the road, which could not be touched.


    Hu min did his homework. Maserati''s three pronged logo is really eye-catching.


    Besides, even if she didn''t know the logo, she could see from the lines of the car that it was absolutely a luxury car.


    Hu min''s heart almost collapsed.


    She still has dignity there at this time. She thinks that as long as she doesn''t lose money, she will take off her clothes.


    "You go. You''re not responsible for her car." Just then a gentle voice came from a man.


    Hu min raised his head and saw a young man with clear and bright eyes.


    This young man is Chen Fang.


    Hu min looks at Chen Fang, and she looks suspiciously at Yu BeiYao.


    Yu BeiYao angrily said to Chen Fang, "my car, what''s your business? Do you want to be a good man? Well, if you don''t want her to compensate, you can compensate me. " Chen Fang''s eyes were cold, but he soon put up with it.


    But the ice cold at that moment still made Yu BeiYao tremble.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "you are my future wife. This car is also my car. Do I have to pay for it? "


    "You..." Yu BeiYao is furious.


    Chen Fang said to Hu min, "don''t you go now?"


    Hu Minru meets amnesty, turns around and gets on the bus.


    "You stop!" Yubeiyao said.


    Chen Fang catches Yu BeiYao.


    Hu min got in the car and left quickly.


    Yu BeiYao doesn''t really want to see Hu min in the same way. She shakes off Chen Fang''s hand and says, "Psycho, I warn you, don''t follow me again." After that, she quickly got on the bus.


    The first thing to get on the bus is to lock the door.


    But as soon as the door was locked, she found that Chen Fang was sitting comfortably on the co pilot. "Get out of the car!" Yu BeiYao said angrily.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "Yao Yao, you are always angry. You will get old quickly. But it doesn''t matter. With so much money in your family, even if you are ugly, I can barely accept it. "Yu BeiYao can''t help Chen Fang. She says, "you don''t get out of the car, do you? I''ll call the police


    Chen Fang was not afraid at all. He said, "it''s up to you. I''m your father''s future son-in-law, I have to guard you, don''t let you go to your lover. I don''t want to wear a green hat


    Yu BeiYao''s mind suddenly flashed. She looked at Chen Fang with a sneer and said, "OK, you don''t get off, do you? You''d better not cry later. "


    Then Yu BeiYao started the car.


    Along the way, Yu BeiYao did not speak to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang lies down and sleeps.


    Before, he could play with Yu BeiYao. But after Yu BeiYao forced Hu min so much, he was in no mood.


    Half an hour later, Maserati stopped in front of a house called the classic club.


    This famous club is for beauty and health care, which is quite large.


    Yubeiyao goes straight inside.


    Chen Fang also followed him. He was slow, but he followed closely.


    The entrance of Mingdian club is a living room. The living room is elegantly decorated. There is a counter in front of it. Where is the cashier at the counter.


    As soon as Yu BeiYao went in, the cashier politely called out, "Hello, Miss fish."


    "Where''s brother Xiang?" Yu BeiYao asked.


    The cashier said, "Mr. Wang is talking with the customer inside, but Mr. Wang has explained that as long as you come, you will inform him immediately."


    Yu BeiYao said, "well, I''ll wait for him here." Then she sat down on the sofa.


    The cashier looked at Chen Fang and said, "is this Miss Yu your friend?"


    Before Yu BeiYao spoke, Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''m his fiance."


    The cashier can''t help but stay, but she knows that Yu BeiYao and Wang are always a couple.


    How come there''s a fiance?


    When Yu BeiYao saw that the cashier''s face was wrong, he immediately said, "Xiao Fang, don''t listen to this madman''s nonsense. He''s a psycho. I don''t even know him."


    The cashier Xiao Fang''s expression went on coldly, said: "Sir, please leave here."


    Chen Fang looked at Xiaofang with a smile and said, "if my wife doesn''t go here, I won''t go."


    Xiao Fang said coldly: "the madman who talks nonsense." She then took out the walkie talkie and yelled, "brother Qiang, someone is making trouble here. Come here quickly."


    Chen Fang doesn''t care.


    Xiaofang sees Chen Fang''s look and knows that the goods are not good, so she calls Mr. Wang again.


    Mr. Wang is Mr. Wang Xiang.


    Chen Fang looked around and said, "is this shop owned by Wang Xiang?"


    "That''s right!" Yu BeiYao said with some pride.


    She didn''t want to talk about Chen Fang, but it was an opportunity to attack Chen Fang, so she didn''t hesitate to say it.


    Chen Fang smashed his mouth and said, "it''s a big deal for a master to open a beauty salon! Yao Yao, you like this type


    "Keep your mouth clean!" Yubeiyao immediately scolds Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang laughs and doesn''t care much.


    At this time, three men came out.


    The three men had a sense of killing. The first man was wearing a Tang shirt and bareheaded. He''s got a big body and his eyes are shining.


    Chen Fang glances casually and immediately discovers that the man is actually a golden elixir.


    The beginning of Jindan!


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He also saw that the other two men were the cultivation of Huajin peak.


    All three of them are experts.


    This is a small beauty club hidden three such masters, not simple ah!


    Chen Fang then noticed that a net had formed around Yu BeiYao.


    And Yu Wancheng, a smart man, has noticed something, so he doesn''t hesitate to send out colorful crystal stones to ask Shenyu to do it.


    Only Yu BeiYao, a stupid girl, is selling and counting money for others.


    "Brother Qiang!" Yubeiyao stands up and shouts cheerfully at the bald head.


    Brother Qiang smiles at Yu BeiYao and says, "Yao Yao, are you here? After me. "


    Fish North Yao immediately with strong brother like a family, immediately ran to strong brother behind.


    Brother Qiang then looked coldly at Chen Fang and said, "you just said that our Wang is always Niang gun, right?"


    Chen Fang''s breath is introverted. Now he is close to the cultivation of God. Once the convergence of breath, this strong brother also can not see.


    Chen Fang''s eyes turned, he immediately pretended to be pale and said, "no, nothing." He stood up again and said, "brother, I''m just joking with Yao Yao. Don''t take it seriously."


    The fish North Yao see Chen Fang finally afraid, she immediately also high spirited up. She raised her small fist to Chen Fang and said, "Psycho, I told you so long ago. You must follow me. Don''t regret it. Now you''re afraid? It''s too late. "Chen Fang''s face turned pale. He said to brother Qiang, "you are brother Qiang, right? I''m so sorry. I''m offended by my words just now. Don''t blame me for being a little man. "


    Brother Qiang''s eyes were cold, and he said: "you are always cheap to Wang, that is to say you have committed a crime. If you commit a sin of mouth, you will have retribution. Now that you know you''re wrong, kneel down and admit it. That''s all


    Chen Fang immediately panicked. He waved his hand and said, "brother Qiang, this It''s not going to work. Don''t make such a joke


    He looked at Yu BeiYao and said, "Yao Yao, please say something nice for me."


    Yu BeiYao snorted coldly and said, "you are such a cheap bone that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Aren''t you arrogant? Now kneel down and admit your mistake. "

 Chapter 267

    Brother Qiang looked at Chen Fang and said faintly, "you heard Yao Yao''s words, too?"


    Chen Fang shakes his head, smiles bitterly and says, "although I''m just a small person, I can''t kowtow. There is gold under the man''s knees, kneeling in the sky, kneeling in the ground, kneeling in the middle. But never kneel to others! "


    Brother Qiang is called Jinqiang. Jinqiang thinks Chen Fang is just a little ruffian. He sneered and said, "my patience is not good. If you don''t want to kneel, it''s OK." He said to one of the people behind him, "Liu Liang, teach him how to be a man."


    "No, no!" Chen Fang immediately said in fear. He said to yubeiyao, "yubeiyao, my father and your father are good brothers. Please help me!"


    Yu BeiYao doesn''t even look.


    She hates Chen Fang.


    Just then, a voice came. "What happened?"


    A man came out of the corridor, gentle and elegant, looking about twenty-six years old.


    He is Wang Xiang.


    Wang Xiang is in a suit and shoes. His face is very beautiful, and he has an indescribable bearing and charm.


    Between speaking, there is a kind of superior temperament.


    Chen Fang glanced away and saw that Wang Xiang was also the initial cultivation of the golden elixir.


    After Wang Xiang came out, Yu BeiYao ran happily. She threw herself into Wang Xiang''s arms and cried, "brother Xiang."


    Wang Xiang put his arms around Yu BeiYao''s waist and said with a smile, "Yao Yao, you''re here."


    Yu BeiYao took the initiative to kiss Wang Xiang''s face, and said, "you never take the initiative to go to other people."


    Wang Xiang wry smile, said: "your father does not like me, you also know."


    Yubeiyao said: "hum, I don''t care what he thinks. Anyway, I''ll decide you."


    Wang Xiang said: "well, well, good!" He then took Yu BeiYao by the hand.


    The two came close. Wang Xiang took a light look at Chen Fang, then turned his head and asked Jin Qiang, "what''s the situation?"


    Jinqiang respectfully said to Wang Xiang: "brother Xiang, this little ruffian said you are Niang gun."


    Wang Xiang slightly a Zheng, way: "Why say so?"


    Yu BeiYao said, "he says you are a big man, but he runs a beauty salon."


    With a smile, Wang Xiang said, "if you have a mouth on him, you can keep him from talking. Let''s do our own business, whatever others say. "


    When Jin Qiang saw that Wang Xiang said so, it was not easy for him to pursue further. He said to Chen Fang, "you''re lucky. Don''t you get out of here?"


    Chen Fang didn''t say much. He said thank you and was ready to leave immediately.


    Yu BeiYao said, "brother Xiang, you can''t let this madman go. You don''t know how hateful he is. He bullied me all the way and made me angry. And he said I was his fiancee. And my dad doesn''t know what''s going on. He wants me to marry him. "


    Wang Xiang''s face suddenly sank down, and there was a gloomy light in his eyes.


    Chen Fang stepped up and made a plan to slip away quickly.


    Wang Xiang opened his mouth and said, "wait a minute!"


    Chen Fang immediately turned around and said with a bitter smile, "brother Xiang, right? It''s not bad for me. My father and Yao Yao''s father are old comrades in arms, old brothers. Yao Yao and I are baby kisses. "


    Wang Xiang smile, said: "now is a new era, such as baby kiss, too irresponsible. It''s a retrogression of civilization, isn''t it? "


    Chen Fang was a little embarrassed and said, "that can''t be said. Parents give us life, we still have to respect their wishes. Brother Xiang, don''t you think so? "


    "It''s your mother!" That Liu Liang immediately scolds a way: "you also don''t see your what goods, what thing.". You little ruffian, little rascal, with the fish miss? Do you think you deserve it? You tell me


    This is to press Chen Fang.


    With the threat of red fruit.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "I don''t deserve it."


    "Coward!" Liu Liang said disdainfully.


    Yu BeiYao is more disdainful.


    Chen Fang then said, "can I go now?"


    Wang Xiang asked faintly, "what''s your name?"


    Chen Fang replied, "Chen Fang!"


    Wang Xiang said, "Chen Fang, come with Yao Yao. Anyway, your father and Yao Yao''s father are good friends. If you have such a relationship, you are also my friend of Wang Xiang. You''re here today. I''m supposed to be a good host, right? "


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "you don''t have to be so polite, do you?"


    Wang Xiang said: "there must be some etiquette. It''s decided. OK!"


    His words did not give Chen Fang a chance to refute and refuse.


    Chen Fang can see that, although Wang Xiang is gentle and gentle, he speaks well. But every word has a hidden blade.


    This guy, it''s not easy!At this time, Yu BeiYao could not help but feel dissatisfied and said, "brother Xiang, what kind of friend is he? Is he the only one qualified for that? "


    Wang Xiang patted Yu BeiYao''s hand and said, "I have my own sense of propriety."


    Chen Fang immediately laughed and said, "brother Xiang, you don''t want to punish me, do you?"


    "To your mother!" Liu Liang scolded again. "Do you deserve it? Tell me, do you deserve our brother Xiang to punish you? "


    Chen Fang once again dry smile, said: "I do not deserve." There was a slight chill in his eyes.


    But he never showed it.


    Wang Xiang said to Jin Qiang again: "Qiangzi, go and arrange it. Call on Mr. Chang, Mr. Gao and Mr. hang. Let''s have a good talk together, which can be regarded as meeting Chen Fang''s younger brother. "


    Jin Qiang said: "good!"


    Chen Fang knew that Wang Xiang must be full of bad water. What he said about Mr. Chang, Mr. Gao and Mr. hang, needless to say, must be a group of dandy officials or rich men.


    This is Wang Xiang. It''s not convenient for him to punish himself. I was afraid that yuwancheng would have an idea, so I came up with such a poisonous plan.


    Chen Fang said in silence, "well, it depends on what you can do today."


    After a while, Jin Qiang made an appointment with the three childe brothers.


    Wang Xiang and others took Chen Fang and set up a famous club.


    There are several cars outside Mingdian club. Wang Xiang and Yu BeiYao get on Maserati.


    Chen Fang was taken to a Mercedes Benz business car by Jin Qiang.


    The driver is Liu Liang.


    Jin Qiang sits between Chen Fang and another man.


    Chen Fang is very formal, he whispered to Jin Qiang: "brother Qiang, I don''t think it''s necessary to give me a wind, can I get off?"


    Another man, Yuan Bin, sneered and said, "you''re not all stupid. Want to get off? Dream


    What else did Chen Fang want to say? Liu Liang roared in front of him: "if you don''t shut up, I''ll put the dung in your mouth. Do you believe it, scum? Do you believe it? "


    It''s not only a curse, but also an insult. It must be answered.


    "I believe it Chen Fang said in fear.


    "Ha ha!" Liu Liang thought it was very enjoyable. He laughed and said, "what a lovely little fool."


    About 20 minutes later, the car stopped in front of a KTV.


    It''s still early at this time. KTV is not open at this time.


    However, Wang Xiang is a group of people with great ability. They let KTV open ahead of time.


    When a group of people entered the KTV, the boss was still outside the door to greet them.


    They soon entered a big private room.


    Mr. Nahang, Mr. Gao and Mr. Chang brought their female companions.


    We had a great time together.


    After taking their seats, another princess came in to serve.


    Those female companions are all like young models, with exposed clothes and enchanting posture.


    There was a smell of powder in the private room.


    Chen Fang, a restrained man, sat to one side.


    Wang Xiang asked the waiter to bring in ten cases of beer.


    Mr. Chang, Mr. hang and Mr. Gao look like dandies. I almost didn''t write arrogance on my face.


    Wang Xiang said with a smile, "Mr. Chang, Mr. hang and Mr. Gao, let me introduce them to you." With one hand around Yu BeiYao''s waist, he pointed to Chen Fang and said, "this little brother is called Chen Fang. He is Yao Yao''s fiance, and the two families ordered a baby kiss. We must treat this little brother well today. "


    Mr. Chang, Mr. hang and Mr. Gao are not fools. They know the relationship between Wang Xiang and Yu BeiYao. Now listen to Wang Xiang say so, that can not know what Wang Xiang means.


    At the moment, Mr. Chang asked his female companion to open a beer. He held up a bottle of beer and said, "come on, little brother, here''s to you."


    Chen Fang picked up the beer.


    Mr. Chang took a sip.


    Chen Fang took a sip and put it down.


    Mr. Chang''s face immediately cooled down and said, "why don''t you give me face? Here''s to you. How can you drink only one sip? "


    Chen Fang was stunned and said, "but you only took a sip? Don''t we all do it first? "


    Liu Liang stepped forward and suddenly kicked Chen Fang''s ass, and said, "dog day, Mr. Chang''s toast is to give you face. Don''t you finish it soon?"


    Chen Fang looks at Liu Liang in fear, and then gulps down a bottle of beer.


    Then, young master Nahang also respected Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang had psychological preparation this time and drank it all at once.


    He has a lot of internal power. In fact, he doesn''t pay attention to the beer. If you are in a hurry, you can evaporate alcohol and water through sweat.


    Seeing that Chen Fang had finished drinking, Mr. hang sneered and said, "you know what you look like."Later, Mr. Gao also toasted.


    After Mr. Gao finished, he said to his female companion, "you also respect this little brother."


    The girl was naturally willing to toast with a smile.


    Chen Fang said bitterly, "I really can''t drink it. Can I have a drink?"


    That female companion is not happy immediately, say: "little brother, you this is not to give younger sister face."


    Chen Fang had no choice but to drink more.


    Next, the other two female companions did not need to speak from Mr. Chang and Mr. hang, and they also took turns to respect Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much and drank at a stretch.


    He drank six beers at a time.


    He sat down wobbly and said, "no, No


    At this time, Wang Xiang said, "little brother Chen Fang, I''d like to offer you a bottle. In this way, I''ll dry a bottle, you give me face, how about drinking three bottles? "


    Chen Fang quickly refused to say, "no, No. Brother Xiang, I can''t drink any more. If you drink any more, your life will be here. Let me go. "

 Chapter 268

    That Liu Liang stood up again, scolded Chen Fang and said: "son of a bitch, my brother Xiang drinks with you, that''s to look up to you. How dare you not give face? Dare you try one by one? Do you dare? "


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "I dare not!"


    So Chen Fang drank three more bottles. After three bottles, he seemed a little confused.


    Liu Liang said, "come on, son of a bitch, I''ll drink with you."


    He also took out a bottle of beer.


    "Forget it, Liangzi!" Wang Xiang stopped Liu Liang. He said with a smile, "there are many interesting things behind. How can we just drink?"


    With a knowing smile, Liu Liang was no longer reluctant.


    Chen Fang said: "thank you, brother Xiang!"


    But unexpectedly, Yu BeiYao came out at this time. She took a bottle of beer and said to Chen Fang, "here''s to you."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "Yao Yao, I''ll die if I drink any more. It''s really going to kill you. You can''t drink it. "


    "Isn''t it best that you die?" Yu BeiYao sneered and said, "if you don''t drink today, you won''t give me face."


    "OK, I''ll drink it!" Chen Fang gritted his teeth and drank another bottle.


    At this time, Liu Liang said: "I suddenly think of a funny thing. I haven''t seen a man stripper before, or let the son of a bitch do it? "


    Yu BeiYao was the first to approve and said, "great."


    Wang Xiang said, "that''s not good. Yao Yao, do you really want to see it? "


    Yu BeiYao blushed a little, then gritted her teeth and said, "as long as I can humiliate him, I will. If I don''t look at it, just look at it. "


    "Well, let him jump." Mr. Chang began to coax.


    Mr. hang and Mr. Gao also had a row.


    "No way!" Chen Fang shook his head and finally stood firm. He said, "I can''t jump. I''m a big man. Even if you kill me, I won''t jump. " He looked at Yu BeiYao and said, "Yao Yao, do you really want to kill me?"


    Yu BeiYao sneered and said, "you''d better die."


    Cold and heartless to the extreme.


    "Son of a bitch, jump!" Liu Liang said: "if you dare not jump, today I will let you go to the bathroom to eat excrement."


    "No, I don''t jump!" Chen Fang stepped back as if he had been hit by electricity.


    One side of Jin Qiang said coldly: "Liangzi, since he doesn''t jump, then you beat him to jump. Today, so many young masters are here. If your words don''t work, it''s our brother Xiang''s face. "


    Liu Liang looked at Chen Fang and said, "son of a bitch, do you want to jump?"


    Chen Fang turned pale and said, "I don''t jump."


    "Damn you!" Liu Liang scolded and said, "I''ll give you back your face." With that, he collapsed and rushed to Chen Fang like lightning.


    This Liu Liang is the cultivation of Hua Jin''s peak. He is as strong as anyone else!


    His move was accompanied by anger.


    It''s very powerful.


    If an ordinary person is hit by Liu Liang, he will definitely die by vomiting blood.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly burst out of senhan''s killing intention.


    Liu Liang blows to his chest, and Chen Fang grabs Liu Liang''s fist with a heartwarming fist.


    Then, Chen Fang gave a sneer, cut his palm diagonally, and folded it again!


    With a click, Liu Liang''s arm was directly broken by Chen Fang. All the bones were exposed.


    Liu Liang screams bitterly. Chen Fang kicks Liu Liang to the ground and then steps on his cheek.


    Liu Liang immediately puffed and spat out a mouthful of teeth.


    This change is unexpected.


    At the scene, everyone was shocked.


    Chen Fang pointed at Wang Xiang and said, "grandsons, don''t move. If you move again, I will kill him."


    His murderous spirit suddenly revealed, not just that cowardly guy.


    "To die!" Jin Qiang is regardless of Chen Fang''s threat, directly.


    Then Yuan Bin did the same.


    What''s more, Wang Xiang also finds out that Chen Fang is a top expert. He also swished his hand.


    In an instant, the three sides besieged, and the killing intention was astonishing!


    Chen Fang roared, and all the great saints burst out.


    He runs the blood nucleus, and the power of six kilos bursts out.


    Terrible momentum burst out!


    The first one to kill is Jin Qiang.


    Chen Fang didn''t look at it, but shot it with a thunderbolt.


    Bang!


    Jin Qiang and Chen Fang''s fists collide together, and Jin Qiang feels that each other''s martial spirit is like a torrent.


    His boxing spirit was instantly disintegrated, the whole person''s Qi and blood surged, and he was knocked out.


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s mind raised a seal of the great emperor, but also calm incomparable.


    That Wang Xiang a punch to kill, he is directly shift shape change shadow to dodge. Then, without waiting for Wang Xiang to react, Chen Fang roared and lay down!He followed and suppressed it with a great seal.


    Bang!


    Wang Xiang immediately flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    In the end, only Yuan Bin was left.


    "Kneel down!" Chen Fangchao and Yuan Bin roared.


    At this time, Chen Fang was like a demon,


    Yuan Bin was shocked, and he really knelt down.


    "All on your knees!" Chen Fang''s eyes were cold and his voice was like spring thunder.


    All the young men and women knelt down.


    Chen Fang finally looks at Yu BeiYao. Yu BeiYao is so scared.


    "Low maidservant, kneel down!" Chen Fang rushes up and slaps Yu BeiYao in the face. Two slaps make Yu BeiYao''s eyes fire and his cheek hematoma.


    Yubeiyao was stunned, then went crazy and said: "you dare to hit me, my father never hit me." She''s going to pinch Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang suddenly reaches out his hand and pinches Yu BeiYao, then forks her up.


    "It''s more than beating you. If you are impatient, I will kill you." Chen Fang throws Yu BeiYao out.


    Then he turned to Liu Liang and lifted him up.


    This moment of display is frightening and shocking.


    Wang Xiang and Jin Qiang were all solved by him in an instant.


    Chen Fang mentioned Liu Liang. Liu Liang screamed bitterly and his eyes were full of hatred.


    "Say, are you a dog bastard?" Chen Fang immediately asked Liu Liang.


    He has never been a magnanimous person. It''s his nature to be repayable!


    Moreover, people who practice Taoism have this nature.


    People who practice Taoism pay attention to an open mind.


    If you dare to provoke me, if I don''t go to you for revenge, I''ll be out of my mind.


    Liu Liang hated Chen Fang and said, "you are..."


    Chen Fang didn''t wait for him to say it. He slapped him and threw it away. Then another finger suddenly stabbed out, but it directly pierced Liu Liang''s eyes.


    Suddenly, a blood hole appeared in his eye.


    Liu Liang screamed.


    Chen Fang said coldly, "if you dare to shout, you can''t have another eye."


    Liu Liang immediately held back.


    Only then did everyone realize what it means to be cruel.


    This Chen Fang, where is the meek little sheep. It''s a killer!


    "Say, are you a dog bastard?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I am, I am!" Liu Liang cried.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Fang laughed.


    Later, he pointed to the beer on the table and said, "ten bottles for one person. Anyone who can''t finish drinking today is going to be broken by Laozi." After he finished, he threw Liu Liang out.


    Liu Liang fell heavily on the ground and screamed.


    "Drink!" Chen Fang roared. These boys immediately drank, and those girls.


    Finally, Chen Fang looked at Yuan Bin, "why don''t you drink?"


    "Kill me!" Yuan Bin said.


    "Killed you?" Chen Fang gave a sneer, then went straight forward and poked his eyes blind with a click.


    Then Chen Fang broke his hands again.


    The scene was bloody to the extreme.


    Chen Fang''s eyes came to Jin Qiang again. He said with a sneer, "do you want to drink?"


    Jin Qiang was so scared that he said, "I drink it!"


    "Take off your clothes, drink on your knees and sing the national anthem. If you dare to hesitate, I will call you worse than him at once Chen Fang''s voice is full of iron blood.


    Jin Qiang was so scared that he did it immediately.


    Chen Fang turns his eyes to Wang Xiang.


    Wang Xiang shivered.


    He looked at Chen Fang and said in a deep voice, "you probably don''t know who my grandfather is. If you really punish me, you won''t get away. As long as you dare to move me, you will be the enemy of the whole Chinese nation, and you will be pursued endlessly. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Wang Xiang, do you think you are very smart, and you are very resourceful? Do you have a gully in your chest He paused and said, "you are wrong. You are just a clown in my eyes. You and your brothers surround Yu BeiYao, an idiot, just for her father''s property. You want to marry Yu BeiYao and kill Yu Wancheng, so you can take over the property of Yu Wancheng. This plan is very thoughtful, but how much is yuwancheng? Less than 50 billion US dollars, such a small amount of wealth, let you worry. From this point of view, how big is your pattern? Where is your grandfather? You can use your grandfather to scare yuwancheng. But if you want to scare me, I''m afraid you''ve miscalculated. "


    Wang Xiang''s face changed dramatically.


    Yu BeiYao is a little confused.


    "You don''t want to be bloody!" Wang Xiang said immediately.


    Chen Fang gave a cold smile and said, "you, kneel down to drink and sing. If you don''t, I''ll kill you now, and let your dream of imperial supremacy come to nothing. Believe me, I can do it. Big deal will kill you, I leave Huaxia again, who can Nai me what? "Wang Xiang was silent.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "I''m not patient. If I do it, you won''t have a chance."


    When Wang Xiang came into contact with the cold light in Chen Fang''s eyes, he shivered. Then he knelt down and began to drink and sing.


    Chen Fang scanned the people around him, kneeling and embarrassed.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing. At last, he looked at the people with disdain and said, "do you deserve to be a man?"


    After he finished, he came to Yu BeiYao, put the numb fish BeiYao under his ribs, and then left the KTV.


    Yu BeiYao is very quiet about Chen Fang now. She doesn''t dare to be presumptuous at all.


    After Chen Fang threw Yu BeiYao into the Maserati, he got into the cab.


    Then, he started the car and called Shen Mo Nong at the same time.


    We''ll be through soon.


    Chen Fang said, "Mo Nong, I may have caused you a big trouble."

 Chapter 269

    Shen Mo Nong is calm. She knows Chen Fang is calm. She said immediately, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said: "I''m in Huaibei City right now. There''s a man named Wang Xiang who claims to be the grandson of some military tycoon. I don''t know whether he''s true or not. However, his cultivation was at the beginning of the golden elixir, and he had several subordinates who were also masters. When they arrived in Huaibei City, they obviously wanted to plot the property of yuwancheng. I don''t think this kind of young people should have anything to do with the military. "


    Shen Monong said, "it''s just a name that doesn''t mean what it is, and if it''s a grandson of a fake soldier, a real name and wearing a polymer mask will be a dead end."


    Chen Fang said, "I took a picture of him. I''ll send it to you later. You can check it."


    "Good!" said Shen Now that Chen Fang wants her help, she will not turn back.


    It''s not because Chen Fang gave her two nine turn elixirs, but because Chen Fang really regarded her as a confidant.


    It''s hard to find a confidant in life!


    After hanging up, Chen Fang sent the photo to Shen.


    Then he continued to drive.


    Yu BeiYao''s cheek is still red and swollen. She is crying wrongly while sobbing and asking: "where are you taking me? My father knows. He won''t let you go. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll take you to see your father now."


    Yu BeiYao is slightly stunned. She really can''t understand Chen Fang.


    Half an hour later, in front of Wancheng building!


    This time, Chen Fang took Yu BeiYao to the top of the building.


    In yuwancheng''s office, Chen Fang and yubeiyao meet yuwancheng.


    When Yu BeiYao saw Yu Wancheng, she burst into tears. She cried and threw herself into Yu Wancheng''s arms. "Dad, Dad, he hit me. Look at my face? You must do justice to me


    Yubeiyao is choking.


    Yu Wancheng was shocked, and he immediately looked at Yu BeiYao''s face carefully. That cheek is red and swollen, which makes Yu Wancheng, a father, feel extremely distressed.


    "Mr. Chen Fang, what''s the matter?" Yu Wancheng is very angry and shouts at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were light, and he said, "yubeiyao''s face is really hit by me."


    "You..." Yu Wancheng was furious and said, "I asked you to come, not to beat my daughter. You wait. I''ll complain to you. I''ll complain now. "


    Chen Fang said faintly: "in the world of fish, Shenyu always cares about the results, not the process. I''m not under any pressure to complain. "


    "Don''t deceive too much!" Yu Wancheng said angrily.


    Chen Fang gave a cold smile and said, "yuwancheng, if I really want to deceive you, you can''t bear it."


    Yu BeiYao was stunned. She thought Chen Fang was the younger generation of her father and would be respectful.


    But now it seems that is not the same thing.


    It seems that Chen Fang''s status is no lower than that of his father.


    Who the hell is he?


    At this time, Yu BeiYao is no longer so arrogant and unscrupulous. She has more awe and fear for Chen Fang.


    "I didn''t mean to fish BeiYao. I can explain. Of course, no explanation can offset a father''s anger at seeing his daughter beaten. " As Chen Fang spoke, he sat down on the sofa slowly.


    Yu Wancheng was angry in his eyes. He repressed his anger and said, "you say it!"


    Chen Fang said: "today, Yu BeiYao and I were present. Yu BeiYao, if I have a lie, you can point it out. "


    Yu BeiYao is speechless.


    Then, Chen Fang said everything about himself and Yu BeiYao after they went out. Including Yu BeiYao''s embarrassment to Hu min, the taxi driver, and everything Yu BeiYao said when he and Wang Xiang were together.


    After these words, Chen Fang asked Yu BeiYao, "Yu BeiYao, now in front of your father, your father supports you. Do you tell your father that I have a lie? "


    Yu BeiYao lowered her head.


    In Yu Wancheng''s eyes, there was a flash of anger. He was angry and didn''t fight. He hated iron but didn''t make steel.


    Chen Fang said: "today, I just deliberately have to bear it all the time. I just want to see how far these scum can go and how far they can force me. Yu Wancheng, I beat your daughter. I''m teaching her to be a human being. If she is allowed to go on like this, I''m afraid she will cause more trouble in the future. "


    After a pause, he continued: "Wang Xiang, Jin Qiang and the other two men have high accomplishments. Even an army can''t kill them. You are a smart man and you should know what the four men are aiming at when they come across the river. They want to cheat Yu BeiYao is the first step, if the first step is not successful, do you believe they will kidnap Yu BeiYao in the second step, and then catch you, let you transfer the funds? "


    "No, brother Xiang, they are definitely not such people." Yu BeiYao immediately stood up and refuted Chen Fang.Yu Wancheng said to Yu BeiYao angrily, "Yao Yao, shut up. What do you know? Do you really want your father to force me to death before you believe it? "


    Yu BeiYao said, "Dad, brother Xiang is not like this. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Yu Wancheng said angrily, "why don''t you believe your father me? Will dad hurt you? Or do you think your eyes are more vicious than your father''s? You stupid girl, I really spoil you


    Yu BeiYao is too angry to speak.


    Chen Fang looked at his watch and said, "yuwancheng, the police will come to catch me in ten minutes at most. You''ll ask Yu BeiYao to make a clean break with Wang Xiang later. "


    "No way!" Yubeiyao said immediately.


    Chen Fang looked at Yu BeiYao and said, "if you really think Wang Xiang is your husband, well, let''s make a bet. Do you dare?"


    "Bet on what?" Yu BeiYao asked.


    Chen Fang said, "just tell Wang Xiang to break up the relationship. I bet that in two hours, he and his brotherhood will show up in this office to capture you and your father. If they don''t come, even if I lose, it''s because I''ve lost my eye. I respect your choice in the future. "


    "Well, that''s what you said." Fish North Yao immediately way. She didn''t forget to hum coldly and said, "you''ll lose."


    But Yu Wancheng''s face was dignified and said, "if they really come to arrest people, how can I resist?"


    "I have my own arrangements," Chen said. In a word, Yu Wancheng, you look at your daughter and don''t let her show her


    He then said to Yu BeiYao, "it''s a matter of life and death for your father, yourself and your father''s Wancheng group. You''d better stop doing stupid things. "


    Yu BeiYao''s face turned red and white.


    Yu Wancheng said to Yu BeiYao in a deep voice: "Yao Yao, don''t be willful any more. Dad is really afraid of dad''s death, no one to protect you. This time, you must be obedient, OK


    Yu BeiYao looks at her father''s sincere words. She can''t bear it. She grits her teeth and agrees.


    "Why are you so sure?" Yu Wancheng asked Chen Fang again.


    "See you in the picture." Chen Fang said: "as soon as I appeared this time, Wang Xiang and others knew that time was running out. Now as long as Yu BeiYao makes a phone call, it will break Wang Xiang''s last delusion. And I was arrested by the police, this is the prime time for them to do it. You see, right and wrong, we''ll find out soon. "


    Yu Wancheng then said to Yu BeiYao, "Yao Yao, call me. Press hands-free, just in front of me."


    Yubeiyao gritted her teeth and said, "good!"


    Then she called Wang Xiang.


    "Yao Yao, how are you now? where are you? I''ll save you. " Wang Xiang seemed to be crazy. He later blamed himself and said, "Yao Yao, I''m sorry. I''m useless. I can''t protect you."


    Yu BeiYao gritted her teeth and said, "Wang Xiang, let''s break up. From now on, don''t bother me again."


    "Why?" Wang Xiang was angry and asked.


    Yu BeiYao said, "I''ve seen you clearly. Don''t try to cheat me any more. I won''t believe you any more." She finished and hung up.


    The girl really felt for Wang Xiang. After that, her tears fell out.


    It was at this time, just ten minutes later.


    There were footsteps outside.


    Then, the city''s song captain with a group of police serious kick in.


    "Team song, what are you doing?" Yu Wancheng asked seriously. He is the richest man in Huaibei City and has a good relationship with the upper class.


    Before this song team met Yu Wancheng, they were very polite.


    But this time, song team did not give Yu Wancheng face. He said, "Mr. fish, we are here to perform official duties. Please don''t hinder us."


    With that, he waved his hand and said to Chen Fang, "handcuff this man and take him back to the Bureau."


    Chen Fang stood up and said to Yu Wancheng, "you don''t have to worry about me. I beat those childe brothers. Now the song team won''t let me go, but it doesn''t matter. I have my own way."


    Then he reached out and handcuffed the policemen.


    Soon, Chen Fang was taken out of Wancheng building.


    There are several police cars ahead!


    Chen Fang was jammed into the police car and sandwiched between two policemen.


    The car started soon.


    Five minutes later, Chen Fang''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Fang smiles at the policeman beside him and says, "take a phone call, OK?"


    The policeman said coldly, "no way!"


    Chen Fang said: "the one who called me was the director of the sixth national security department. If you delay her, she only needs a report to kill you."


    "Hum!" That policeman disdains extremely, say: "you know the director of national security six, then I am the mayor of Yanjing city."Chen Fang said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, you can take it."


    Naturally, the policeman was not afraid and said, "take it


    He took out his cell phone from Chen Fang''s pocket and connected it.


    "Hello, who are you?" The policeman said rudely.


    "Who are you?" There Shen Mo Nong hears is not Chen Fang, not from strange ask a way.


    The policeman sneered and said, "I heard you are the director of the sixth national security department?"


    Shen felt puzzled and said, "I am. Who are you? What about Chen Fang? "


    "Damn, you dare to admit it!" "If you are the director of the sixth national security department, I am the director of the National Security Bureau," the policeman said

 Chapter 270

    Shen Murong said in a deep voice, "what''s your name


    The policeman recognized the seriousness of his opponent''s voice, and he felt something was wrong.


    On one side, Chen Fang immediately gloated and said, "well, ha ha, you have offended the director of the sixth national security department. You know, even if the mayor of Huaibei City meets the director, he has to bow. Do you know the level of the director of the sixth national security department? Provincial level, boy


    The policeman''s face finally changed. He immediately returned the phone to Chen Fang. He was like Chen Fang''s mobile phone had electricity. When he returned it to Chen Fang, he begged a little and said, "brother, don''t give me the same opinion."


    Chen Fang answered the phone and ignored the police.


    "Ink is thick!" Cried Chen Fang.


    After Shen Mo Nong recognized Chen Fang''s voice, she asked, "what happened just now?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m being arrested by the police in Huaibei City," Chen said After he finished, he asked the police around him, "which district are you from, which police station?"


    Both policemen turned pale. The driving police are not very calm.


    Why do they all feel that this display is very B-like? Is it really big?


    A policeman replied, "the police station of shazhan west district."


    "Who are you good at?" Chen Fang asked again.


    "Zhang Hua."


    Chen Fang then said to Shen Mo Nong, "it''s obvious that there is something to do with the boys I beat today. So now retaliation is coming. It''s the shazhan west district police station who arrested me. Their director''s name is Zhang Hua. "


    Shen said, "OK, you wait."


    Chen Fang said, "I still have some private affairs to do. Just let their director talk to me and listen to my arrangement."


    Shen monong said, "OK, no problem."


    Then they hung up.


    "Brother, are you kidding?"


    The policeman who said he was the director of national security before turned pale and asked.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "are you kidding? I''ll know in a moment." He laughed again and said, "young man, you are very good. Even the directors of six departments dare to train you. Your life is worth it


    The policeman immediately suffered and said, "brother, it''s all a misunderstanding!"


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "well, man, it''s all a joke. You are so boring to be the director of the Sixth Division. I can''t get along with you little policeman. "


    The policeman said with a smile, "brother, you have a point."


    It is also at this time, in front of the police driving, his mobile phone rang.


    It was director Zhang Hua who called.


    The policeman immediately handed the mobile phone to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang turns on the handsfree tone of his mobile phone. He doesn''t deliberately install B, but he has to let the police know to be obedient.


    The voice of director Zhang Hua said, "Hello, is that Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "director, just call me Xiao Chen."


    Zhang Hua''s voice suddenly embarrassed, said: "Mr. Chen, you are joking." His voice was full of caution and humbleness.


    Later, director Zhang Hua said, "Mr. Chen, just now we have eyes that don''t know Taishan. We have unintentionally offended you. Please ignore the villains."


    Those policemen were stunned. Their superior director actually said such humble words.


    They couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At this time, the sarcastic policeman can be completely sure that the one who talked with him before was the director of six departments.


    His brain went blank.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "Zhang Suo, you are welcome, but can I go now?"


    Zhang Hua immediately said, "certainly."


    Chen Fang said: "I''m going to leave quietly now. This matter involves a big case. I hope that you will block the news of my departure from the people behind you. Is that ok? "


    "Certainly," Zhang said


    Chen Fang said, "please do this well. I promise there won''t be any stains on your files."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen," said the Wharton when he was pardoned


    So in this case, Chen Fang got off the police car smoothly.


    It was three o''clock in the afternoon and the sun was thin.


    The air was cold, but the clouds were clear.


    Chen Fang quietly got out of the police car, and then he recovered his guard, just like a sensitive civet running towards Wancheng building.


    Soon, Chen Fang came to the front of Wancheng building.


    Wancheng building is still the same.


    Chen Fang swaggered in and motioned to the two security guards to keep quiet. The two security guards knew that Chen Fang was not an ordinary person and had a lot to do with the chairman of the board, so they immediately cooperated as if they had not seen Chen Fang.Then Chen Fang came to the stairway. He went straight up the stairs to the top floor.


    On the 28th floor, Chen Fang only took two minutes.


    Moreover, when he arrived at the 28th floor, he was out of breath and calm, just like entering Ding.


    Then Chen Fang hid around the corner.


    He''s like the best hunter, waiting for the enemy to show up and give him a critical blow.


    Meanwhile, Chen Fang turned off his cell phone.


    He entered the state of stillbirth, and all things in the world were operating in his brain.


    Everything is quiet, everything is in order.


    At this time, Chen Fang could feel the breath of yuwancheng and yubeiyao.


    At the same time, Chen Fang heard Yu BeiYao complaining to Yu Wancheng: "Dad, it''s been an hour. Brother Xiang won''t come at all. How could he be such a person? "


    Chen Fang was startled. This stupid girl was so stupid that she wanted to slap her to death. Don''t she know that Wang Xiang is a person of high cultivation.


    At this time, if Wang Xiang just recovered and heard what the stupid girl said. Can this plan continue?


    "Stop it." At this time, yuwancheng stopped yubeiyao in time.


    In the office, Yu Wancheng takes a look at Yu BeiYao. He suddenly feels heartache.


    He didn''t understand why his daughter was so famous? Can she really give her such a big empire?


    I''m afraid that the Empire in her hands will hurt her.


    What Chen Fang said is right. Everyone is innocent. He is guilty!


    Yu Wancheng suddenly felt very sad. He looked at Yu BeiYao. He had a lot to say, but he finally swallowed it.


    Because this is not the time to talk.


    It was at this time that Chen Fang outside finally heard the news.


    It''s the footsteps of two people, Jin Qiang and Wang Xiang.


    Chen Fang''s heart is still stagnant. At this time, if he has any emotional changes, it will attract the attention of Jin Qiang and Wang Xiang.


    Jin Qiang and Wang Xiang are heading for the office.


    The two men drove straight in, and no one could stop them.


    After a while, they came to the office.


    That Jin Qiang is very direct, kick the office door open.


    Later, Jin Qiang and Wang Xiang appeared in front of Yu Wancheng and Yu BeiYao.


    "Brother Xiang, why are you here?" When Yu BeiYao sees Wang Xiang, her first reaction is surprise. She plans to rush to Wang Xiang.


    Yu Wancheng was so anxious that he slapped Yu BeiYao in the face. He said angrily, "how can I have your stupid daughter. Can''t you see that they are not good at it? "


    Wang Xiang and Jin Qiang come in. Jin Qiang closed the door of the office.


    Yu Wancheng looked at Wang Xiang coldly and said harshly, "what do you want to do?"


    With a cold smile, Wang Xiang said, "don''t you have guessed what I want to do?"


    "Brother Xiang?" Yu BeiYao covers the beaten cheek, tears straight off. She said, "you tell my dad you''re not here to catch us."


    Wang Xiang looked at Yu BeiYao, his eyes full of contempt. Later, he said to Yu Wancheng, "Yu Wancheng, I''m really curious. You are such a smart person, why is your daughter so stupid? " He looked at Yu BeiYao and said, "Yu BeiYao, originally I didn''t want to tear my face with you so quickly. Unfortunately, your call today angered me. You really think I''m going to like you? Why don''t you look in the mirror and see what you are? "


    Yu BeiYao''s face turns pale. She looks at Wang Xiang incredulously. Then he burst into tears.


    Wang Xiang looked at Yu Wancheng again and said, "originally, Yu Wancheng, I didn''t intend to do it to you so soon. However, you invited such a person as Chen Fang. It seems that it is impossible for me to take Wancheng group with you. So you forced me to take this step today. "


    Yu Wancheng gave a cold smile and said, "Wang Xiang, you are conceited to be smart, but don''t think others are too stupid. If I do nothing today, you will play with my daughter and take away my empire. You are so cruel. "


    Wang Xiang said, "the winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy." After a pause, he said, "yuwancheng, you are a smart man. Let''s use smart people''s chat to solve the problem. Chen Fang was taken away by the police. It would take him at least two hours to come back. I only have these two hours of prime time, and I don''t want to force you. If you give me five billion dollars, it will be the life of you and your daughter. "


    "Do you think I''ll have five billion dollars of liquidity?" Yu Wancheng said coldly.


    Wang Xiang''s face sank. He said, "it seems that I have to take you and your daughter away. If I take you away, even if you pay, I can''t guarantee the fate of you and your daughter. "


    Yu Wancheng said in a deep voice: "among the enterprises in the world, there are no more than 30 enterprises with 5 billion working capital. I''m just the number one person in Huaibei City. If you want me to give you five billion yuan, it''s too hard for people. "Wang Xiang actually knew this, but Chen Fang made them too passive. He had to take risks.


    "How much money can you cash out in an hour?" Wang Xiang seemed a little irritable and said, "if it''s less than one billion dollars, you and your daughter will die here today."


    Just then, the outside door was pushed open.


    Chen Fang appeared with an evil smile. He said sarcastically: "Wang Xiang, Wang Xiang, you are really promising. To do such shameless things for a billion dollars. "


    Wang Xiang and Jin Qiang were stunned.


    At this moment, Jin Qiang moves ahead of time. Instead of making a move to Chen Fang, he flashed behind Yu Wancheng and Yu BeiYao and grabbed them by the throat.


    Yu Wancheng and Yu BeiYao suddenly felt dyspnea.


    Wang Xiang and Jin Qiang are very nervous. Wang Xiang looks at Chen Fang, and he is a little irritable: "how can you keep your soul?"

 Chapter 271

    With a sneer, Chen Fang looked at Wang Xiang and said, "if there is no reward for good and evil, there will be privacy in heaven and earth. Yu Wancheng has nothing to do with you, but you want to play with her daughter and take away his property. Do you really think heaven has no eyes


    Wang Xiang said: "enough, who do you think you are? Are you God? The judge? "


    Chen Fang said coldly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that today, you are doomed not to get what you want."


    Wang Xiang flashed a chill in his eyes and said, "now yuwancheng and yubeiyao are in my hands. If you don''t want them to have something to do, you''d better quit at once."


    Chen Fang laughed and then said, "Wang Xiang, are you a fool? I quit, they won''t have an accident? You are also a master in the realm of golden elixir. When you come to the realm of you and me, this boring threat has no effect at all. What''s more, I''m not related to Yu Wancheng. I''m here, but he invited me. If I''m here to let you take him away, and I''ll live and die forever, that''s my real failure. And if I kill you and Jin Qiang here, my reputation will not be damaged if I spread it out. "


    Hate flashed in Wang Xiang''s eyes. He saw that Chen Fang didn''t mean to compromise at all. People who also know Chen Fang''s accomplishments are absolutely indisputable.


    "Do you really want to die?" Wang Xiang said coldly.


    Chen Fang said faintly: "no one wants to die. Well, Wang Xiang, you let them go. I promise you to let them go. "


    There was a glimmer of joy in Wang Xiang''s eyes, but he immediately worried and said, "how do I know if you will turn back?"


    Chen Fang said: "this is your only way. You have to choose to gamble. Win the bet, you get two lives back. If you lose the bet, it''s just death. In a word, if you want to take their father and daughter away, you will die. "


    Wang Xiang couldn''t help looking at Jin Qiang, who also felt afraid.


    Jin Qiang couldn''t help but say: "brother Xiang, he is a man of profound cultivation. He has a lot to say. His words should be believable. "


    Wang Xiang gritted his teeth and said to Chen Fang, "well, I''ll let them go. I hope you can keep your promise and let us go. From then on, you and I will not cross the river. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "that''s nature." He said to make way for a channel, light said: "please."


    Wang Xiang and Jin Qiang look at each other, and then Jin Qiang releases Yu Wancheng and Yu BeiYao.


    The father and daughter gasped at once.


    Wang Xiang and Jin Qiang are on guard and go out. They are always watching Chen Fang for fear that he will do something.


    But Chen Fang''s eyes were light, and he didn''t seem to want to move at all.


    Wang Xiang and Jin Qiang are right in front of the door, and they can finally breathe a little relief.


    It seems that Chen Fang has a good reputation!


    It was just at this moment that something happened.


    "I think you''d better stay!" Chen Fang''s cold voice came out.


    At the same time, Chen Fang lightning shot.


    In a flash, Chen Fang came to the two men''s back with the body method of shifting shape and changing shadow.


    Chen Fang''s palm is on Jin Qiang''s shoulder. Jin Qiang is caught off guard. He can''t get rid of Chen Fang''s palm.


    With a click, his shoulder blades broke, and he was pushed to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Wang Xiang was so shocked that he wanted to run away.


    Chen Fang is faster, blood nucleus urges, suddenly a palm big Saint seal Dynasty Wang Xiang head pressed down.


    In an instant, the mountains and rivers fade and the sun and moon collapse!


    Wang Xiang felt nothing but darkness.


    He held up his hand and made a hard connection. With a bang, Chen Fang''s seal directly knocked Wang Xiang down on his knees.


    Wang Xiang fell heavily on the ground, his knee bleeding, but it was difficult to stand up again.


    Although these two men are elixirs of cultivation, they are not so hard to deal with because of their bad mind and weak will.


    If it''s a strong willed, square minded master, it''s not so easy to deal with.


    Maybe some people will ask, since Wang Xiang and Jin Qiang are not right, why can they also reach the golden elixir cultivation?


    This is because these two people, like the children of those aristocratic families, were cultivated by pills and external forces.


    Even if Chen Fang was just the cultivation in the early days of Jindan, he would not be afraid of them.


    However, if Chen Fang is just the peak of Huajin, he is not the opponent of the two.


    The gap in realm can not be made up by the way of playing and the intention of killing.


    Not to mention these, Wang Xiang was furious. He glared at Chen Fang and said, "you are a famous master, and you even turn back? Mean


    Chen Fang gave Wang Xiang a light look, and he said: "because of the benevolence of my mind, I have told a despicable person my credit. Then I almost died in his hands. So after that, I learned a truth. That''s to say, you can''t trust a mean person. You are mean, and I am more mean than you. "


    Wang Xiang is mad with hatred, but now he has nothing to do with Chen Fang. He says with hatred, "my grandfather will not let you go."


    Chen Fang gave a cold smile and said, "it''s OK for you to cheat children. You lied to me? It''s a little short. If your grandfather is still in the center of power, you don''t have to do these dirty things. " He paused, said: "you don''t have to worry, I have asked friends of Guoan to check your details. Whether you are a human or a ghost will soon be known. "After he finished, he turned on his cell phone.


    At this time, Yu BeiYao is on one side. Today''s impact on her is too big. For a moment, she can''t accept it at all.


    And Yu Wancheng came to Chen Fang''s side.


    He is now convinced and awed by Chen Fang. He said in his heart, "the kingdom of God really deserves its reputation."


    Yu Wancheng asked Chen Fang, "how to deal with them?"


    Before Chen Fang could reply, his mobile phone rang.


    It''s Shen Molong. It''s a coincidence.


    Chen Fang said to Yu Wancheng, "just a moment!" Then connect the phone.


    "Chen Fang, how are you now?" Shen asked.


    Chen Fang glanced at the controlled Wang Xiang and Jin Qiang and said, "Wang Xiang and Jin Qiang want to kidnap Yu Wancheng''s father and daughter. Now they are subdued by me." Then he asked, "how are you doing?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "it has been found out." With a little excitement in her voice, she continued: "in the military, there is a big man surnamed Wang. Mr. Wang also has a grandson named Wang Xiang. However, we have contacted the real Wang Xiang. Now Wang Xiang is bringing the experts to come. Chen Fang, you control these two people well. You have made great achievements this time. Do you know? "


    Chen Fang touched his nose. He said with a smile, "this achievement is wonderful. What''s the matter?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "it''s a coincidence that this fake Wang Xiang is called Jiao Jun, which is very similar to Wang Xiang''s commander. We haven''t found out the origin of them. But Jiao Jun has done a lot of bad things by pretending to be general Wang Xiang. General Wang Xiang hates this guy to the bone. Now you have them. Mr. Wang and Wang Xiang are very happy. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, he said: "then this is not a great achievement!"


    Shen said excitedly: "of course. Jiao Jun''s bad intentions have had a great impact on society. Moreover, his cultivation is profound and cunning, which makes it difficult for us to grasp the handle. Now that you have them, it is a great achievement for national security. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "well, if you say it''s a great achievement, it''s a great achievement. I''ll tell you later. " He then hung up.


    "What''s the situation?" Yu Wancheng asked Chen Fang immediately.


    Chen Fang smiles, points to the fake Wang Xiang and says, "Mr. fish, you don''t have to worry about this guy''s background any more. He is not really Wang Xiang at all. His name is Jiao Jun. Now the real little General Wang Xiang is rushing here. This guy has no chance to turn over. "


    After Chen Fang finished, he looked at the fake Wang Xiang and said, "Jiao Jun, I didn''t call your name wrong, did I?"


    Fake Wang Xiang has been very decadent, he heard Chen Fang''s question at this time, he slowly raised his head to look at Chen Fang.


    His eyes suddenly changed to be extremely evil and vicious. He showed another chilling smile and said, "yes, I am Jiao Jun. Do you think you''re smart? I tell you, big fool, you have caused yourself the biggest trouble, ha ha ha Because we are messengers of hell When he finished, black blood came out of his eyes.


    Chen Fang was shocked by what Jiao Jun said. When he saw this, he couldn''t help but be startled and exclaimed, "bad! He took poison and killed himself


    This change is unexpected.


    It''s too late for Chen Fang to stop it. He immediately looked at Jinqiang, but Jinqiang had the same result, and he took poison and killed himself.


    Jin Qiang and Jiao Jun both fell to the ground and died.


    This scene scared yubeiyao a lot.


    Yu Wancheng also turned pale. Although he was an excellent businessman, this was the first time he saw a dead man.


    "What is to be done?" Yu Wancheng asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said in a low voice: "Guoan has already been involved in this matter. There will be no trouble for you."


    Yu Wancheng said: "but what does Jiao Jun mean by the messenger of hell before he dies? Sounds strange? "


    Chen Fang also has egg pain.


    Damn it, Jin Qiang and Jiao Jun, as gold elixir masters, have poison in their mouth at any time.


    This is the iron discipline!


    In this way, there must be someone behind them.


    What''s more. When they come to collect money, they should be instigated by the people behind them.


    Messengers of hell?


    What does Shenma mean?


    Chen Fang couldn''t understand for a moment.


    He always felt that there should be a terrible mysterious force behind Jiao Jun.


    But the only thing Chen Fang can be sure of is that he is in big trouble again.


    "Well, I''m not afraid of itching when I have more lice. I don''t worry when I have more debt." Chen Fang felt that he had caused enough trouble, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    However, Chen Fang is not idle. He immediately calls Shen monong.


    The phone soon got through.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "Mo Nong, something unexpected happened. Jiao Jun and Jin Qiang died after taking poison. Before they died, they said that I got into big trouble because they were messengers of hell. You quickly let people Control Yuan Bin and Liu Liang, who were abandoned by me, and see if you can find clues in them. "

 Chapter 272

    For the death of Jiao Jun and Jin Qiang, Shen Molong naturally can''t blame Chen Fang.


    However, Shen Molong paid great attention to what Chen Fang said.


    Judging from the situation at the scene, when experts like Jiao Jun and Jin Qiang come to grab money, there is a mysterious force behind them. What is the purpose of this mysterious force?


    As the director of the sixth national security department, Shen Mo Nong smelled danger in it.


    National security, as the name suggests, is national security.


    Shen''s duty is to wipe out the hidden forces that will threaten the national security and the people''s security.


    That''s her job.


    After Shen Molong attached great importance to it, he immediately led his professional team to Huaibei City.


    At the same time, she began to command the armed forces of Huaibei City by remote control on the plane.


    The bodies of Jiao Jun and Jin Qiang were also quickly moved by the armed police. What they did was very secret, leaving no trouble for Yu Wancheng. That night, Yuan Bin and Liu Liang were also controlled by the armed police soldiers.


    Although the two men were not weak in cultivation, they were all trained in the hospital. So there was no resistance at all and it was controlled.


    Chen Fang did not expect that he would be involved in such a task.


    No matter what Shen''s side will be like, for Chen Fang, his task is almost finished.


    Jiao Jun and Jin Qiang are dead, and Yuan Bin and Liu Liang are under control.


    Yubeiyao absolutely can''t have any intersection with the Jiao army.


    According to the conditions of the task, Chen Fang''s task is completed.


    Although the task has been completed, the current situation of yubeiyao is not good. She has suffered a great blow. She has been favored for more than 20 years. This time, Jiao Jun''s blow to her is huge.


    Yuwancheng took yubeiyao back to the villa to take care of him.


    Chen Fang is also a little embarrassed, as if at this time to find fish Wancheng to colorful crystal stone, some not too close to human feelings ah!


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Shen Molong arrived in Huaibei City. She contacted Chen Fang for the first time. After a phone call, Shen monong said, "I''m in the armed police detachment. Would you like to come over?"


    Chen Fang didn''t have much interest, and said, "you should be busy first. I thought that Yuan Bin and Liu Liang must not know, because knowing will not let you catch them. "


    Shen monong knew Chen Fang had a point. She said, "but I have to try my best."


    Chen Fang said, "Well!"


    Shen said, "well, I''ll call you after I''m busy."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    As soon as he hung up, another strange number came in.


    Chen Fang, get through.


    It was LAN Hong who called.


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "how do you know my number?"


    Lanhong said: "it''s not easy to find you. I got your number by looking for yuwancheng."


    Chen Fang suddenly realized. He did leave his own number for Yu Wancheng.


    Chen Fang asked, "what can I do for you?"


    LAN Hong said, "since you don''t want money, my sister and I will treat you to dinner tonight."


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "don''t bother. I have something else to do tonight."


    Blue rainbow is very persistent, way: "do you have what matter?"


    Chen Fang was stunned, and he said, "I have a friend here too. I''m going to have dinner with her in the evening."


    LAN Hong said, "that''s better. We invite you to eat with your friends." After a pause, she said, "I''ll be at my house tonight. I''ll cook myself. How can you give me some face?"


    Chen Fang was helpless, but he really refused, so he said, "OK, but my friend may be busy very late."


    "Never mind. Call me when you''re done. We''ll wait." Said LAN Hong.


    "All right then!" Chen Fang said.


    LAN Hong then said, "I''ll see you soon." After that, I hung up.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but immediately, he remembered what elder martial sister Lin Bing had said.


    Elder martial sister Lin Bing talked about the situation of LAN Ziyi. As long as a person with advanced cultivation shakes hands with LAN Ziyi, there will be ice.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "this argument is the first elder martial sister''s argument, but it has not been verified by experiments. And Shen''s cultivation is more powerful than himself. What if I take her to shake hands with LAN Ziyi? Just try to find out what the truth is


    When he made up his mind, he looked forward to dinner tonight.


    For a moment, Chen Fang had nothing to do.


    He had no place to go, so he wanted to find a bar to drink and pass the time.


    Chen Fang immediately recruited a taxi. After getting on the bus, he let the taxi drive to the bar.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Shen''s work was finally finished.Chen Fang is drinking quietly in the bar. Now he is over the age of flirting with beautiful women. So at the moment, he''s honest.


    During this period, LAN Hong was so patient that she didn''t urge Chen Fang to make a phone call.


    At this time, Chen Fang received a call from Shen.


    "How''s it going?" Chen Fang asks Shen Mo Nong.


    Shen''s voice was slightly tired, she said: "where are you? Let''s meet again. "


    Chen Fang reported the coordinates, and then said: "I don''t have a car, you drive to pick me up."


    "Good!" said Shen


    Half an hour later, Shen came in a military jeep.


    Chen Fang is waiting at the door of the bar. When he meets Shen, he becomes the co pilot.


    Shen Mo Nong was wearing a military uniform today, which made him look valiant.


    Moreover, the heroism carries a sense of superior.


    When Shen Molong starts the car, Chen Fang suddenly smiles.


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help puzzling and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Chen Fang said: "I used to want to make a beautiful and temperamental female officer like you. It''s a pity that my wish has not been fulfilled. Don''t you think your dress will make a man want to turn into a wolf? "


    Shen Mo thick speechless, she white Chen put one eye, said: "this joke is not funny."


    Chen Fang laughs, but he doesn''t go on.


    "Let''s go to a place to have a barbecue, and we''ll eat and talk." Shen Molong drove out of the street and said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s no good. Today someone just wants to invite me to dinner. I''ll take you. "


    Shen Mo thick Leng for a while, said: "you see your friends, take me for what?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "people ask for a female companion. You see that we have such a good relationship. Why don''t you sacrifice it?"


    Shen monong said simply, "No After a pause, she said, "if I go to this smoky party, my grandfather will have to kill me. What kind of system is it? "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "well, I''m kidding you. It''s true that dinner is invited tonight, but it''s a decent one. The chairman of Tieying group invited us to dinner. "


    Shen Molong said: "I know that blue and purple dress of Tieying group is a very good woman with good wrist. What does she invite you to dinner for? "


    Chen Fang said: "this is not important, the important thing is that blue and purple body is very strange."


    Shen can''t help but look at Chen Fang more and say, "you''re very quick. You''ve just come here. Even a woman''s body is strange."


    Chen Fang is sweating. He thinks that Shen Mo Nong is actually quite funny even though he is usually serious.


    "It''s not what you think." Chen Fang immediately said that he shook hands with LAN Ziyi. Then he said that elder martial sister Lin Bing was suspicious.


    Chen Fang said so, Shen monong also came to interest.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "there are so many things in the world. You can see them."


    Chen Fang then said, "OK, I''ll call." Shen monong nodded.


    Chen Fang and LAN Hong talk on the phone.


    Lanhong has no complaints and has a mild tone. When Chen Fang asked for the address, she told him.


    After that, Chen Fang said, "that meeting."


    I just hung up.


    Chen Fang then said to Shen: "Ningyuan community, 3 buildings."


    Shen Mo Nong said, "you set the address on the navigation."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Modern technology is so convenient, as long as there are landmarks, there is no need to ask for directions.


    After setting the surface, Chen Fang began to ask Shen, "how about Yuan Bin and Liu Liang?"


    Shen Molong was a little depressed and said, "you guessed right. They were recruited by Jiao Jun and Liu Liang later. I don''t know much about anything. I don''t have any valuable information at all. "


    Chen Fang was not surprised.


    Shen said: "the messenger of hell, hell? What kind of organization is this? What''s the purpose? "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry too much. I think these hell people should come to me then. Didn''t Jiao Jun speak hard? If they come to me, I''ll try to get you a clue. "


    "You have to be more careful." Shen monong exhorted.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m lucky and have a big life."


    "Hasn''t the little General Wang Xiang arrived yet?" Chen Fang asked again.


    Shen said, "it''s not that I didn''t arrive, it''s that I left. People are dead. It''s meaningless to come. He asked me to convey his thanks to you. "


    Chen Fang said, "well."


    Half an hour later, it''s 11:20 p.m. They finally arrived at Ningyuan community.


    The location of Ningyuan community is quiet in the middle of trouble, which is absolutely a good location.It''s built like a forest park.


    And at the gate of Ningyuan community, lanhong came to meet him personally.


    Shen Molong parked his car outside the community. Then she and Chen put them out of the car.


    "Blue is always good!" Chen Fang smiles and goes forward. He made an effort to hold lanhong. Seeing that there was an outsider, lanhong was not easy to push Chen Fang away, so he had to make an effort.


    Chen Fang''s heart is funny, but he is just a courtesy hug, not much.


    Lanhong was relieved.


    Chen Fang said, "Mr. LAN, this is my friend, Shen Moneng!"


    Blue Hong has a kind of groundless awe to Shen Mo Nong, she is very polite and careful way: "Miss Shen is good!"


    Shen Mo Nong is very kind, and he reaches out his hand and says, "Mr. LAN, it''s so late. I''d like to take the liberty to disturb you. I hope Mr. LAN doesn''t blame me."


    LAN Hong said: "where is this? It''s our honor to have Miss Shen here!"

 Chapter 273

    After the three exchanged greetings outside, LAN Hong said, "please come inside."


    Chen Fang and Shen monong nod their heads. Naturally, they are guests.


    After a while, Chen Fang and Shen monong enter the community under the leadership of LAN Hong, and finally come to an independent villa.


    There is a courtyard in front of the villa, which is full of flowers and plants. And there''s a separate kennel.


    As soon as the three entered the courtyard, a big golden dog came over happily.


    It pours at the blue rainbow.


    Lanhong hugged the golden dog, then touched it a few times, and asked it to stay away.


    The golden dog was so clever that he immediately wagged his tail and stayed aside.


    Chen Fang is envious. He also likes dogs. However, he is out all the year round, but he has no condition to keep a dog.


    Entering the villa, the living room of the villa is luxurious and bright, and everything is magnificent.


    At the same time, blue and purple came in white casual clothes.


    Although the dress of blue and purple clothes is casual, it has a superior temperament in it. Although she is smiling, it makes people feel that they are far away from her.


    "Lan Dong, we meet again." Chen Fang came in and said with a smile.


    Blue purple clothes is also a little smile, said: "Mr. Chen Fang, we have been waiting for a long time."


    She then looked at Shen Moneng. "This is..."


    Chen Fang immediately introduced him and said, "this is my friend Shen monong." After he said that, he said to Shen Mo Nong, "Mo Nong, this is the chairman of blue purple clothing of Iron Eagle Group."


    Shen Mo Nong immediately gave a little smile, reached out his hand and said: "Chairman LAN, I''ve heard a lot about your reputation for a long time. When I see you today, I''m sure that you are much more beautiful than the legend."


    Shen Mo Nong does everything he says.


    Blue purple clothes then also stretch out a hand to hold together with Shen Mo thick, she a tiny smile, say: "Miss Shen, you are more beautiful."


    Chen Fang watched attentively, looking forward to the chemical reaction of the two people holding together.


    Lanhong didn''t think so much.


    Also at this time, blue purple clothes and Shen monong hold together.


    For a moment, Shen''s face changed.


    Blue and purple clothes also look at Shen monong strangely.


    Chen Fang then saw that Shen Mo Nong''s hands began to knot thin frost.


    It''s faster and fiercer than when Chen Fang shakes hands with LAN Ziyi.


    Blue rainbow and blue purple clothes are shocked to see this scene.


    Shen Mo Nong suddenly pulls out her hand, and she can''t bear the cold.


    Chen Fang finally confirmed one thing.


    That is, elder martial sister Lin Bing''s theory is completely correct.


    Shen Mo Nong also exclaimed and said, "I can''t imagine that there is such a strange thing in the world."


    Blue rainbow looked at blue purple clothes and said, "purple clothes, what''s the matter?" She has also affirmed that the problem lies in the blue and purple clothes.


    LAN Ziyi shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Chen Fang asked Shen Moneng, "do you know why? Why do you shake hands with her and have such a chemical reaction? "


    Shen Mo Nong said with a wry smile, "I don''t know."


    Blue rainbow see everyone can''t say why, she said: "dinner is ready, everyone first, eat and chat."


    Blue purple also said: "Mr. Chen Fang, Miss Shen, please!"


    Chen Fang and Shen Moneng did not refuse.


    The light in the dining room is soft.


    On the table are western food, red wine, pizza, fruit salad and so on.


    It''s a standard western style dinner. It looks delicious.


    Chen and the atmosphere said: "Mr. LAN, you are obviously cheating! I don''t believe you can cook such a table yourself. "


    LAN Hong chuckled and said, "well, you guessed right. It''s all done by our chefs. But there''s one dish I made


    As he sat down, Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s obviously this fruit salad, isn''t it?"


    LAN Hong laughs and says, "you are so smart."


    "It''s obviously not smart, it''s common sense," Chen said


    After everyone was seated, LAN Ziyi raised her glass first, and she said, "tonight, I would like to thank Mr. Chen Fang and Miss Shen for coming here in their busy schedule. Here''s to you two When she had finished, she drank it all in one gulp.


    Chen Fang and Shen Moneng drank the wine in a cup. Shen Mo Nong smile, said: "Lan Dong and LAN always should be busy people, today should be me and Chen Fang, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to entertain us."


    Blue purple clothes smile slightly, say: "two too polite."


    LAN Hong also raised her glass and said, "Chen Fang, although you have been fooling around. But anyway, I''d like to thank you very much for saving my life. I''ll give you this drink. " Then she drank it all.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "Mr. LAN is polite. I''m a martial arts practitioner. It''s just my duty to help the martial arts practitioners when they see injustice."Then he drank it all.


    People said, drinking, eating, the atmosphere soon became harmonious.


    However, in the hearts of all people, there is always a question. That is about the strange chemical reaction after shaking hands with blue and purple clothes.


    Lanhong is most concerned about her sister, she asked the first. "Why don''t ordinary people shake hands with Ziyi without any reaction?"


    "I can''t answer other questions, but I know the answer to this one," Chen said. That''s because Mo Nong and I are both martial arts practitioners. Our Qi and blood are strong and masculine. So after we shake hands with LAN Dong, this kind of reaction is highlighted. In other words, it''s Mr. LAN. Your blood is not strong enough to arouse the reaction of Mr. LAN Dong. "


    LAN Hong suddenly realized.


    At this time, Shen monong also asked LAN Ziyi: "Lan Dong, nothing can happen out of nothing. Do you really know nothing about it? "


    Chen Fang also looked at LAN Ziyi and said, "Lan Dong, Mo Nong and I have absolutely no malice to you. Maybe, if you tell us the secret, we can help a little bit. It''s very rare for you, at least we haven''t met it. "


    Blue purple Yi drank a mouthful of red wine, she pondered for a moment, said: "I want to say that I have no knowledge, you will not believe it. But before that, I really didn''t care and thought it was just a coincidence. "


    Chen Fang and Shen Moneng were inspired and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Blue rainbow also surprised to see to younger sister blue purple clothes.


    Blue purple clothes said in a deep voice: "I have had the same dream since I was a child. This dream is absurd. In my dream, I am on top of an iceberg. There are countless black soldiers under the iceberg. They shout to me, "long live my king, rule the world and live forever!"


    LAN Ziyi said, "sometimes I feel that the king standing on the iceberg is me, sometimes I feel that the person is very strange, not me at all. This dream, I repeatedly do, every once in a while, I will do the same dream


    "I see." Shen said immediately.


    They immediately looked at Shen monong. Chen Fang didn''t know where he was and asked, "what do you understand?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "if I guess right, you should be the reincarnation of some magic master."


    "Reincarnation?" After listening to this, Chen Fang felt a little strange. "Is that true?"


    Blue rainbow and blue purple clothes are also some can''t understand, this is too incredible.


    Shen said: "the theory of reincarnation is really illusory. Moreover, Chen Fang, when you and I come to this realm, we can see the reincarnation more thoroughly. The spirits of ordinary people cannot be reincarnated. However, some of them are able to explore the mystery of the fetus and reincarnate successfully. " After that, she looked at LAN Ziyi and said, "the dream you have, LAN Dong, is a kind of spiritual imprint."


    Chen Fang said, "well, your explanation does make sense. But what I can''t figure out is, where is there any long live king or eternal unification now? Is it the reincarnation of ancient kings? But that''s not right. There was a queen in ancient times, Wu Zetian. "


    Shen Murong said in a deep voice: "the scene above the iceberg has the great power of reincarnation. I really can''t think of the reincarnation of that expert."


    LAN Hong was listening. She looked incredible and said, "what are you talking about? The more I listen, the more I don''t understand. "


    Blue and purple clothes are thoughtful.


    Shen Mo Nong smiles bitterly at LAN Hong and says, "some of these things can''t be explained clearly to Mr. LAN for a moment." After a pause, she turned to LAN Ziyi and said, "Lan Dong, my ability is limited. I can only analyze these things. If you really want to know the strangeness, I can take you to Yanjing. In the nine departments of national security, there should be some experts who can see some clues for you. "


    Blue purple eyes extremely complex, she felt that all this and her life now deviated too much.


    She does not know how to choose, is to continue the plain life, or to open Pandora''s box.


    Blue purple clothes just hesitated for a moment, then, her eyes firmly up, she said to Shen Mo Nong: "then thank you."


    Shen Mo Nong nodded and said, "when can you get up, LAN Dong?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "at any time!"


    Shen Mo Nong stood up and said, "it''s better to bump into the sun, or let''s go now? I happen to have a special plane here. We can go back to Yanjing overnight. "


    "Good!" Blue purple clothes also stood up.


    Both of them are heroines in women''s school. They are both vigorous and resolute.


    "Chen Fang, would you like to go with me?" Shen Molong asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "I''d like to go, but I haven''t finished my work here. I''m afraid something will happen."


    Shen Mo Nong was not reluctant.


    Lanhong immediately said, "sister, I''ll go with you." Blue purple dress is to refuse, she said: "elder sister, the company still needs you to look after.". You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll let you know as soon as I hear from you. ""Well, be careful." LAN Hong said so.


    Then, Shen Molong and LAN Ziyi left quickly.


    Chen Fang and LAN Hong watched them drive away.


    Chen Fang also looked at LAN Hong and said, "Mr. LAN, I''m leaving too."


    Blue rainbow is tiny a Zheng, say: "where are you going?"


    Chen Fang said, "find a hotel to stay first."

 Chapter 274

    LAN Hong said, "if you don''t dislike it, there are many guest rooms in our villa. You can stay here."


    Chen Fang''s face suddenly strange, said: "and sister Hong you live together?"


    In front of the crowd, the goods called general manager LAN, but at this time they called sister Hong.


    To be honest, Chen Fang has no resistance to the married young women like LAN Hong and Xu Shu.


    With a little temptation, he may not be able to hold it.


    Blue rainbow smell speech face a red, way: "what are you talking about? So many rooms, I need to live with you? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "but I''m afraid that sister Hong will invade me like you are on the high-speed railway."


    Blue rainbow suddenly ashamed anger, way: "forget it, dog bite LV Dongbin, don''t know good people, you love where to go."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "goodbye!"


    The goods really turned and left.


    LAN Hong can''t help but think that the character of this product is really elusive.


    Of course, Chen Fang will not live in lanhong''s villa. He is afraid that he will do something stupid. Moreover, it is suffering in itself. My favorite young woman is in front of me, but I can''t gallop. How painful it is!


    After saying goodbye to lanhong, Chen Fang walked on the silent street.


    It was already early in the morning.


    The night in Huaibei City is brilliant. From a distance, there are neon lights on the overpass winding like dragons.


    The cold wind at night makes people shiver.


    Chen Fang''s road is slightly remote, but the prosperous area is not here.


    So Chen Fang walked like this, and occasionally there were vehicles whistling by.


    The street lamps on both sides are very bright, and pull his figure long.


    Sometimes, Chen Fang likes to be quiet and take a walk.


    Then think about the road you''ve taken and the things you''ve experienced over the years.


    At the bottom of his heart, what he wants most is his mentor.


    As I remember, master has been taking care of himself.


    Although the master is very strict, his life is given by the master. He taught himself to read, to read, to practice boxing and to be sensible.


    "Master, where did you go?" Chen Fang couldn''t help but ask.


    Naturally, no one will answer him.


    I have the impression that master is silent and always wears a black Zhongshan suit.


    Chen Fang had never seen the master do it, and he didn''t know what kind of cultivation he was.


    "And me, who am I?" Chen Fang asked his heart again.


    "Where are my parents? Are they dead, or have they abandoned me? "


    There is still no answer to this question.


    Chen Fangzheng is sad. He is walking on the sidewalk.


    He suddenly saw a Mercedes Benz in front of the bus stop.


    The purple one is very popular.


    He even faintly heard the sound of repression.


    Chen Fang''s sadness was swept away immediately, and his heart was excited.


    Shit, this big night, is it a car crash?


    His interest was immediately hooked.


    When Chen Fang came closer, he immediately saw the inside from the front windshield.


    A bareheaded girl with a gold necklace was assaulting a drunken girl.


    The girl''s clothes were bare and her hair was curly and yellow. At first sight, he is a fallen Lord in the happy field!


    For such non mainstream girls, Chen Fang is not interested in saving them.


    Maybe someone else is willing to be good at it and meddle in her own business. The girl may even scold her insanity.


    But ah!


    Chen Fang is not a gentleman. For this kind of live broadcast, he will miss it there.


    It''s very moral not to take pictures, OK.


    But immediately, the Yellow haired girl saw the interesting display. She immediately photographed her bald head and motioned to see outside.


    Bareheaded immediately saw Chen Fang.


    The goods immediately rolled down the window and scolded Chen Fang: "look at you, son of a bitch, if you don''t go away, I''ll kill you."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "is this the road of your family? Grandfather, I won''t go. If you have the ability, hit me? "


    "Damn it! It''s the baby''s A bald head is a man who is rich and used to it. Immediately get out of the car and come to Chen Fang.


    Pretending to be afraid, Chen Fang stepped back and said, "what are you going to do? Is it against the law to hit someone? "


    "Breaking the law? Break your mother''s law Bareheaded sneer up to grasp Chen Fang''s hair. "I tell you, your father is me!"


    But he couldn''t go on.


    Chen Fang grabs his bald hand with his backhand and breaks it with a click. All the bones were exposed.


    Bareheaded can''t help but scream, which sounds like killing a pig."You are the law? Oh, I''m so scared Chen Fang kicked the bald head to the ground again. His bald head rolled on the ground in pain, and Chen Fang stepped on his face.


    Poof, this thing spits out a tooth with blood.


    Like the upstarts like bald head, Chen Fang didn''t have any pity in fighting.


    In this world, there is a kind of person who is very hateful.


    That is the upstart whose quality has not kept up with the pace of wealth.


    Some people, relying on their money, are arrogant and arrogant, and don''t pay attention to others.


    It''s not just men. Some women are more arrogant.


    Lu Nu is also a kind of people. It''s really awesome. Why don''t you see Lu Nu beating men?


    I''m so angry. You don''t have enough feet. You have to beat a woman to death?


    Internet mobs, Lu Nu, upstarts and so on make this society full of a sense of hostility.


    However, these kinds are all typical of bullying.


    After Chen Fang''s lessons, he was ready to leave. Who knows that the Yellow haired girl yelled to Chen Fang: "Hey, handsome boy, you are so powerful. Come on, I''ll sleep with you."


    Chen Fang took a look at the Yellow haired girl. He laughed and said, "forget it. You are too dirty."


    When this sentence was said, the Yellow haired girl turned pale.


    But all this has nothing to do with Chen Fang.


    Later, Chen Fang found a hotel to stay, and slept until dawn.


    The next morning, it was still sunny.


    Chen Fang doesn''t plan to drag down with Yu Wancheng. He wants to take the colorful crystal stone and return to the realm of God.


    Chen Fang calls Yu Wancheng first.


    The phone soon got through, and Chen Fang said, "Mr. fish, I''ve done all I have to do. Now, should you hand over the multicolored spar as agreed? "


    The voice of yuwancheng over there was full of embarrassment and said, "Mr. Chen, can we talk face to face?"


    Don''t worry, Chen. I''m sure something''s wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang immediately asked,


    Yu Wancheng said: "let''s meet and talk, OK?" He took a whimper.


    Chen Fang said, "OK, where are you? I''ll come to you right away."


    Yu Wancheng said his home address.


    Without saying a word, Chen Fang checked out at the front desk of the hotel, then went out to take a taxi and went straight to yuwancheng''s home.


    Yuwancheng is also living in a beautiful villa.


    There are also courtyards and pavilions in front of the villa.


    Chen Fang is not interested in enjoying these things. He goes in directly.


    Yu Wancheng paced anxiously back and forth in the living room.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang was a little annoyed and said, "Mr. fish, I tell you that my task has been completed. If you can''t hand over the multicolored crystal, the divine realm will only trouble you. Even the president of the United States does not dare to play God, let alone you. "


    Yu Wancheng naturally knew what was at stake. He said, "Mr. Chen, I didn''t mean not to give you the crystal stone. There were some accidents. You must help me with this. Otherwise, I will be doomed. "


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "what''s the situation?"


    The pain flashed in Yu Wancheng''s eyes and said: "after coming back last night, the little beast was very sad..."


    Chen Fang can''t help but stay, NIMA. Who is the little beast?


    It took a long time for him to come back to his senses. The little beast refers to Yu BeiYao!


    Yu Wancheng said: "this little beast didn''t know how to know about the colorful spar. She stole the colorful spar from the safe after I fell asleep. Now I don''t know where the little beast has gone. Mr. Chen, you have a lot to do with each other. Can I trouble you to find the little beast and get the colorful spar back from her


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding me?" Chen Fang said.


    Yu Wancheng said: "this is about my life and death. How dare I fool you. If you can''t find the multicolored spar, I''m the one who''s going to have bad luck, not you. "


    Chen Fang thinks so. He completed the task according to the conditions of the task, but yuwancheng couldn''t take out the colorful crystal stone. That''s what Shenyu wants to interfere with yuwancheng.


    The divine realm is rational. Therefore, there are colorful crystal stones in yuwancheng, and the divine realm didn''t send people to seize them. But at the moment, the divine realm has occupied the truth.


    If yu Wancheng can''t take out the colorful crystal stone, he will be killed by the divine realm, and no one will say that the divine realm is half wrong.


    Chen Fang asked Yu Wancheng, "yubeiyao is a living person, and she has no experience of escaping. Where will she go? Did you freeze her bank card, credit card, etc


    Yu Wancheng said, "I''ve frozen it all."


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t think she can escape far. But she can not be absent-minded to throw away or sell the colorful crystal stone. Otherwise, Mr. fish, you really have a daughter like this


    Yuwancheng also knows that.He really hates his daughter to the extreme now.


    Chen Fang immediately went to a quiet place to call Shen monong.


    Shen Moneng is connected.


    Shen Mo Nong first smile, said: "how. You want to know about the results of blue and purple clothes? Blue and purple clothes have gone to one place now. I don''t know what it is. I''ll let you know as soon as there''s news. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "it''s not this. It''s my elixir that''s going to run away."


    Shen Molong was surprised and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Chen Fang said: "this time I came here for the colorful crystal stone of yuwancheng. The original task has been completed. Yesterday, I saw Yu BeiYao was stimulated, so I didn''t want colorful crystal stone directly. Today, yuwancheng told me that yubeiyao had stolen the colorful crystal stone. I don''t know where he went. You have to help me find this stupid girl quickly. This stupid girl can do anything stupid. If we lose the crystal and sell it, our elixir will be gone. "

 Chapter 275

    Although Xiandan is not as good as Tiandan, it is also the best pill.


    Shen Mo Nong used to ask for it.


    Chen Fang generously gave Shen monong two Tiandan before, so that Shen monong was promoted to the magical state.


    The realm of supernatural power is really a mysterious method. Even if the talented people want to enter the realm of supernatural powers with their own abilities, it''s a dream.


    There must be pills to help.


    And the realm of supernatural power also talks about chance and destiny. Shen Mo Nong didn''t have much chance to enter the magical realm.


    However, Chen Fang to the two days of Dan smoothly help her jump over the dragon''s gate.


    Now, Chen Fang has an accident when he wants to get the elixir. Shen monong is more anxious than Chen Fang. She immediately said, "OK, I''ll send someone to check it right away."


    After Chen Fang and Shen monong hang up, he goes back to the living room to see Yu Wancheng.


    "Yubeiyao has nothing to do with stealing colorful crystal stones? Can''t this revenge society? The most I can do is get back at you, the father. " Chen Fang thought impassable, make complaints about the fish city.


    Yu Wancheng is also full of bitterness. At this stage, he is really disappointed with Yu BeiYao and is extremely sad.


    Chen make complaints about the fish, but he will not continue to Tucao down. He said to Yu Wancheng, "let me know as soon as you have news. You don''t have to be pessimistic. The task is two months, that is, we still have nearly two months. I''m not going to report to the divine realm before time. "


    Fish Wancheng face is grateful color, way: "thank you."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "you''re welcome."


    Then Chen Fang and Yu Wancheng left.


    After leaving yuwancheng''s villa, Chen Fang was also depressed. For a moment, he had nothing to do. He also has to wait for the news from Shen Molong.


    Chen Fang was a little hungry, so he went to a breakfast shop to have breakfast.


    This breakfast shop sells noodles. Chen Fang asked for a bowl of noodles with beef. After the delicious beef noodles came up, Chen Fang picked up a large chopstick of coriander and pepper. This bowl of noodles is a piece of red oil immediately. Chen enlarges quickly, the flower Yi gets up, eats well.


    After eating a bowl of noodles, Chen Fang''s depression disappeared.


    He thought, is this to turn grief and anger into food?


    Later, Chen Fang is bored and calls ling''er.


    Everything is OK with ling''er.


    Chen Fang calls Shen Feng again, and Shen Feng is all right.


    Shen Feng has gone to Siberia to carry out the mission.


    Chen Fang then dials Luoning.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off!"


    The phone over there is very cold and polite.


    Chen Fang''s heart was darkened. He didn''t know what Luoning was like now. But he was worried about her safety.


    This woman is the first woman in his life.


    In the past, it was just a play with those women.


    Ronin is different.


    The sun is shining and the cold wind is blowing.


    The weather is so weird.


    Chen Fang''s hair is very short. If it grows longer, it will be messy in the wind.


    He walked on the sidewalk, and businesses around him opened their doors to do business. People came and went on the sidewalk, which was very lively.


    The prosperity of Huaibei City is obvious to all.


    Chen Fang walked in the crowd, he seemed aimless.


    In the crowd, several pickpockets secretly surrounded a young woman.


    When one of the pickpockets used a blade to cut open the woman''s bag, Chen Fang suddenly grabbed the pickpocket''s wrist.


    There is no fear in the pickpocket''s eyes. He looks at Chen Fang coldly and warns in a low voice: "mind your own business."


    The young woman in front finally woke up. She quickly turned and looked at Chen Fang.


    When she saw it, she quickly walked away.


    But Chen Fang is surrounded by several pickpockets.


    "Silly B, you think that when you see volunteers, others will appreciate you." The pickpocket caught by Chen Fang sneered.


    The other pickpockets want to teach Chen Fang a lesson.


    When Chen Fang laughed, his fists and feet came out in an instant, and he threw them to the ground in an instant. "Grandson, who do you think is stupid?" When he finished, he slapped the pickpocket in the face.


    This slap down, pickpocket immediately seven orifices bleeding, terrible situation.


    But Qiqiao bleeding is not death, but fainting.


    Chen Fang clapped his hands and walked away.


    He never did it for the gratitude of others. It''s just for peace of mind. It''s just that it will make you happy.


    There are cowardice, selfishness and fear in human nature, which is nothing to blame. If Chen Fang doesn''t have this ability, he won''t take care of this kind of theft.


    Although human nature has cowardice, selfishness and fear, it also has brilliance and greatness. And these characters will appear in a person, just care about the environment.It''s wonderful to love yourself first, then love others and help others when you have the ability.


    If you can''t even take care of yourself or protect your relatives, but you have to go out of your way to help and protect irrelevant people, it''s brain disease.


    I am a Madman of Chu. Feng Ge laughs at Kong Qiu!


    With a knife, I like to cut my head!


    Ha ha ha


    Chen Fang wanders freely in this city.


    After a while, I came across a bookstore. He walked in unconsciously.


    There are many books in the bookstore, such as success study, inspirational study, Houhei study, workplace study and so on!


    There is also a large part of parenting classics, mother''s quotations and so on!


    And there''s a lot of soul soup.


    Life in the world, everywhere is the soul chicken soup!


    This world is like the epitome of bookstores, every book has its reason.


    However, many principles are contradictory.


    And we learn to have our own opinions, and then to know what we need.


    There is such a little joke.


    The weasel set up a stele on the cliff of the chicken farm. It said that if you abandon the traditional confinement and don''t jump bravely, why don''t you know you are an eagle?


    Next, the weasel ate the fallen chicken under the cliff every day.


    This story tells us that we need wisdom to read soul chicken soup, and most soul chicken soup is just stewed by weasels.


    Chen Fang didn''t read those inspirational books. He took an online novel called super special guard legend and read it.


    He watched it with relish and saw four o''clock in the afternoon without paying attention.


    At this time, Shen''s phone call came.


    Chen Fang will be connected immediately.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "there is news of Yu BeiYao."


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "where did this stupid girl go?"


    "Seashore!" Shen said.


    Chen Fang was stunned and went to the seaside.


    Of course, the seaside is a familiar place. After he returned home, the first place he arrived was the seaside. On the beach, too much has happened. There are Xu Shu, Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help asking, "what''s she doing at the seaside?"


    "She rented a yacht at the seaside and went to sea," Shen said


    Chen Fang was speechless and said, "is this girl stupid? Do things that people don''t understand. "


    "The sea is not a good place," Shen said. If she throws the colorful crystal into the sea, the immortal will not be able to find it


    Chen Fang said: "it seems that the girl is trying to deal with me. I helped her to recognize the true face of Jiao Jun? Does she still hate me to the bone? "


    Shen Mo Nong smile, said: "women''s mind, men are very difficult to understand."


    Chen Fang said, "well, I don''t understand. So you''re a woman, you know? "


    Shen Molong rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t understand."


    Chen Fang said, "do you have any way to force her back to the coastline?"


    Shen said, "of course I have this method. But if we force ourselves out, we are afraid that she will jump out of the wall. You''d better go. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''ll go to the seaside right away."


    Shen said: "I have contacted the fire brigade on the seashore. They will send a special plane to pick you up. Moreover, the yacht is also locked by us. You can go directly to the yacht to find yubeiyao. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good."


    Shen Molong said, "you should be careful. I always feel that this matter is not as simple as it appears. Yu BeiYao''s behavior is very strange and beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, I know."


    After that, Chen Fang and Shen monong agreed on the address.


    Later, Chen Fang talked to Yu Wancheng on the phone.


    "I''m going to the sea to look for yubeiyao." Chen Fang said.


    Yu Wancheng immediately said, "I''ll go with you."


    Chen Fang said, "forget it, I''ll go alone. You can rest assured that I will try not to hurt her as much as possible. "


    Yu Wancheng said, "please."


    Tiger poison does not eat son!


    But the son has the heart to kill his father!


    The seaside is some distance from Huaibei City.


    Two hours later, the special plane from the seaside city flew over.


    Chen Fang is waiting on the roof of a large hotel.


    On the rooftop, Chen Fang went directly to the special plane.


    This special plane is a high-power helicopter. After Chen Fang got on the special plane, it immediately took off and headed for the seaside city.


    There are so many memories in the seaside city.


    And Chen Fang''s regret is Xu Shu.


    He has peeped at Xu Shu''s bath for countless times, and fantasized about Xu Shu under his body for countless times in his dream.But after all, he and Xu Shu are predestined.


    Now, he and Xu Shu have peacefully separated. He is really embarrassed to disturb Xu Shu.


    You can''t go back to her just to have sex with her. Who do you think she is?


    At 8:30 p.m., the special plane finally reached the sky over the seaside city and the sea area.


    The temperature here is so warm.


    The seaside is really a livable city.


    A new moon hung high in the sky, but the sea was dark. It looked like a huge black hole, which could devour everything.


    Chen Fang doesn''t like to be at sea.


    There are two things he doesn''t like in his life, one is that he doesn''t like in the sky, the other is that he doesn''t like on the water.


    Jindan master is known as the land immortal.


    This means that they are invincible on land.


    However, when the land is really immortal, it is impossible to lift clouds or drive fog in the sky or on the sea.


    After a while, the special plane flew out of the sea for more than 60 nautical miles, and finally saw Yu BeiYao''s yacht.


    This yacht is not very big, it looks very small on the sea.


    There was a light on the yacht.


    The plane began to lower its altitude

 Chapter 276

    When the special plane was lowered to a certain height, Chen Fang landed on the deck of the yacht by ladder rope.


    The yacht is not big, and its indoor area is less than 50 square meters.


    There was no one on deck. Chen Fang immediately congealed to explore, he immediately felt that yubeiyao was in the room.


    Chen Fang keeps in touch with the pilot of the special plane all the time. He plans to catch yubeiyao quickly, and then take yubeiyao away by the special plane.


    There is a lighthouse on the deck of the yacht, and you can see the white light in the corridor.


    Chen Fang quickly came to the corridor, but just then, an unexpected situation appeared.


    That''s the driver''s voice coming from the special plane.


    Chen Fang has a headset.


    The pilot said, "Mr. Chen Fang, there is something wrong with the fuel system of the plane. I have to go back immediately."


    Chen Fang was surprised. Before he could speak, the special plane had already left.


    What a fool!


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    But immediately, something amazing happened.


    The special plane burst out gorgeous sparks in the air, as beautiful as fireworks.


    It exploded.


    Chen Fang was stunned. He was concerned about the driver''s life and death. I don''t know if the pilot jumped off the plane in time!


    For a moment, Chen Fang was in a dilemma.


    He wanted to save the pilot who might jump into the sea, but he knew that if he jumped down and the yacht drove away, he and the pilot would be worse. Moreover, it is more difficult to find the driver after jumping into the sea.


    Chen Fang immediately thought that he had to control the yacht to save the pilot. This yacht is a huge target!


    At present, Chen Fang couldn''t think much, but ran to the cab.


    Chen Fang is as light as a civet cat.


    What makes Chen Fang feel strange is that such a big thing happened outside, Yu BeiYao and the crew in the yacht didn''t come out to watch.


    Less than think about it, Chen Fang quickly came to the cab.


    The light in the cab was white and the door was closed.


    Chen Fang slapped the gate open, and the two drivers inside were surprised to see Chen Fang burst in.


    Chen Fang quickly cut a driver dizzy, and then said to another driver: "be obedient, or you will bear the consequences."


    The driver was so scared that he nodded at once.


    Chen Fang asked again, "what''s your name?"


    "An Xiaochun."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, an Xiaochun, heading southeast at nine o''clock. Let''s go."


    An Xiaochun agreed immediately.


    Chen Fang then quickly out of the cab, he came to the deck, with two lifebuoys in his hand, began to look around.


    It''s not a matter to wait and see. The sea is dark.


    Chen Fang immediately went back to the cab and found the flashlight.


    The yacht headed for the crash.


    It wasn''t long before we got to the wrecked area.


    The wreckage of the plane was also floating on the sea. At the same time, the sea was also covered with oil.


    Chen Fang called out a few words. "Brother Leidong, brother Leidong!"


    The pilot of the special plane is called Leidong.


    After shouting a few words, Chen Fang finally heard the faint echo. He looked at the sea and finally saw Leidong.


    Leidong is seriously injured. He is struggling.


    Chen Fangxian accurately dropped a life buoy.


    Then he wanted to jump down and save people. But think about it or not, in case of their own jump, that an Xiaochun yacht away can not be fun. I can''t catch up with this yacht in the water!


    At that moment, Chen Fang rushed to Lei Dong in the sea and said, "brother, you hold on for a while."


    When Leidong got the life buoy, he was much more relaxed.


    Chen Fang ran to the cab and caught an Xiaochun. Finally, he put a life buoy on an Xiaochun''s body and pointed to Leidong on the sea, saying: "go and save my brother, please!"


    A please finish saying, then will an Xiaochun throw down.


    An Xiaochun screams in fright. He wakes up soon after falling into the water, and then he goes to rescue Lei Dong.


    Ten minutes later, an Xiaochun saves Lei Dong on the yacht.


    They were both wet.


    Chen Fang will lay Leidong on the deck, and then observe Leidong''s injury.


    His thigh was pierced by the debris of the special plane, and the wound was absolutely broken.


    Chen Fang said to an Xiaochun, "get the first aid kit quickly."


    An Xiaochun knows that Chen Fang is very powerful. Now he doesn''t dare to disobey Chen Fang at all. At the moment, he should say "yes" and turn around immediately.


    An Xiaochun quickly found a first-aid kit to come over, Chen Fang ready bandage, disinfection alcohol, scissors and so on.


    Later, he cut the pants at the wound for Leidong professionally. Then, cleanly, quickly pulled out the pieces.After this, first use the cotton ball contaminated with disinfectant alcohol to block the wound.


    Rao is so, the blood will soon dye the cotton ball red.


    Chen Fang changed the alcohol cotton ball several times in succession, and finally stopped the blood.


    Leidong also showed his teeth in pain.


    Later, Chen Fang cleaned the wound with disinfectant alcohol. After that, he wrapped the wound with cotton ball and wrapped it tightly with bandage.


    That''s how it''s done.


    Chen Fang learned these first aid methods in foreign wars.


    He pulled his own darts, dealt with bullets and so on.


    After that, Chen Fang picked up Lei Dong and said to an Xiaochun, "go back to the seaside. The woman on your boat is a criminal. Now I want to take her back. You can call the police. "


    An Xiaochun was surprised, but he did not dare to disobey and said, "good!"


    At this time, Chen Fang couldn''t help but wonder why Yu BeiYao was so calm and didn''t come out all the time?


    On this ship, he is not afraid of Yu BeiYao''s escape.


    There''s no place to run.


    Chen Fang holds Leidong to the corridor and then comes to the inner room.


    The gate was closed and the lights were white.


    Chen Fang kicked the door open. In the living room, there are red wine, beef steak, flowers, fruits and so on on.


    And Yu BeiYao was sitting at the table in fengguanxiayao.


    It looks strange. Chen Fang was so bold that he was startled.


    Marry at midnight!


    Inexplicably, Chen Fang thought of such a horror story.


    Chen Fang was also a bold master. Although he noticed something was wrong, he still said, "stupid girl, what are you doing with your tricks? You want to scare me? "


    Yu BeiYao looks back at Chen Fang. Her face is very white, but her lips are very red.


    She gave Chen Fang a strange smile and said, "are you coming?"


    The tone is ordinary, like an old couple of ten years.


    Chen Fang ignored Yu BeiYao. He first put Lei Dong on the bed inside, and then said to Lei Dong, "brother, dry yourself. I''ll go out and deal with something."


    Leidong is very grateful to Chen Fang.


    During the crisis, Chen Fang took good care of him.


    The so-called adversity to see a real person, roughly speaking, is this!


    Leidong slightly wry smile, nodded, said: "Mr. Chen, I''m ok, you don''t have to worry about me, you go busy."


    "Good!" Chen Fang closed the door and came to the living room.


    "Yubeiyao!" Chen Fang sits down opposite Yu BeiYao. Instinctively, he wants to drink some red wine, but he doesn''t want to. If yu BeiYao does something wrong, his blood fluid can''t bear the transformation of the limitless gold elixir. It''s a shame.


    Be careful to sail for thousands of years!


    This is Chen Fang''s purpose of life!


    Chen Fang looked at Yu BeiYao and said, "Yu BeiYao, I don''t want to fight with you. I don''t know what you''re here for. Now you give me the colorful spar, and then what do you want? No one cares about you. "


    "You are all dead, what do you want to do with multicolored crystal stone?" Yu BeiYao suddenly smiles at Chen Fang.


    When Chen Fang heard this, he got goose bumps all over.


    He said, "shit!"


    Yu BeiYao said: "just now, the plane crashed and exploded. No one came out to see it. Don''t you think it''s very unexpected?"


    Chen Fang''s heart sank down and said, "what do you mean?"


    Yu BeiYao said: "you are such a self deception, even if you die, you have to cheat yourself. You don''t believe that you are dead."


    Chen Fang is looking at Yu BeiYao, and Yu BeiYao is also looking at Chen Fang. Chen Fang suddenly laughed, and then his eyes burst out with a sharp light, saying: "yubeiyao, grandfather, when I was killing people in Africa, you were still playing with mud at home. You want to cheat me with such a childish trick? I think you are too naive


    Yu BeiYao takes a sip of red wine from her glass, but she doesn''t speak.


    Chen Fang said: "I''ll say it for the last time. I don''t want to fight with you. I''m not used to beating women, but it doesn''t mean I can tolerate you again and again. "


    "Do you believe in death?" The fish North Yao answers not to ask of say.


    Chen assured next Lin, he thought of the words before Jiao Jun died. The emissary of hell, Jiao Jun is the emissary of hell.


    Has the mysterious organization in hell been found, and the yubeiyao in front of them is controlled by them?


    Chen Fang''s heart leaps. In fact, he has felt something wrong since he got on the yacht.


    But there is nothing wrong with it.


    He felt that there was an unspeakable atmosphere of terror around him.


    Chen Fang looked at Yu BeiYao and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Yu BeiYao said, "you have offended death, so you have to be punished.""What punishment?" Chen Fang asked in a deep voice.


    He feels like he''s out of his mind now.


    But he couldn''t help asking.


    Yu BeiYao smiles and says, "you keep piling up stones from the bottom of the mountain. When you pile up 10000 stones. All the stones will be pushed down the mountain, and then you will pick up stones from the bottom of the mountain and pile them up on the mountain. And then keep repeating this, you have to keep watching the stone being pushed down the mountain. That''s what death has done to you. "


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "I have no problem. Why should I do such a stupid thing? You said death would punish me. You asked him to come out and talk to me. " After a pause, he looked at Yu BeiYao and said, "don''t say you are the God of death?"


    Yu BeiYao light smile, said: "you will understand slowly."


    Chen Fang said: "I am not sure whether I will understand. But I think if you keep talking to me like this, my patience will be exhausted. "


    "I am already a dead man. Am I afraid of what you will do to me?" Yu BeiYao looks at Chen Fang and suddenly says.

 Chapter 277

    Chen Fang thought the atmosphere was strange. This yubeiyao is like a different person.


    The former Yu BeiYao was arrogant and arrogant, willful and ignorant. Chen Fang never paid attention to that kind of fish.


    But in front of him, Yu BeiYao gives Chen Fang a real sense of threat.


    "Are you a dead man? What do you mean Chen Fang asked.


    Yu BeiYao chuckled and said, "you don''t have to worry, because sooner or later you will understand."


    "Damn it Chen Fang couldn''t help but scold him. He suddenly slapped his hand on the table. With a bang, the marble dining table was cut into four pieces.


    All of a sudden, wine splashed, steak, fruit everywhere!


    At the same time, Chen Fang rushes to Yu BeiYao with lightning. He grabs Yu BeiYao''s snow-white neck.


    Yu BeiYao looks at Chen Fang coldly.


    Chen Fang''s eyes turned red and said, "Damn, I hate people playing tricks. Didn''t you say you were dead? Then you''re going to die! "


    Then he added gravity in his hand.


    Yu BeiYao''s face suddenly turned purple, and the color of pain flashed in her eyes.


    "Where is the multicolored spar?" Chen Fang asked harshly. Then he said, "don''t talk to me anymore."


    Yu BeiYao is pinched by Chen Fang and can''t speak at all.


    Chen Fang saw that Yu BeiYao wanted to speak, so he relaxed. However, he didn''t let go completely. As long as Yu BeiYao pretends to be crazy again, he will continue to pinch this crazy woman.


    It''s a big deal. I don''t want colorful crystal stones or elixirs.


    Anyway, Laozi''s task has been completed, and it''s your father who will have bad luck.


    But Chen Fang also knows that according to Yu BeiYao''s current posture, she probably won''t care about her father''s life and death.


    Yu BeiYao was not threatened by Chen Fang, but gave him a strange smile and said, "death has come."


    Chen fangnu starts from his heart.


    A slap will fish North Yao fly out, fish North Yao fainted on the spot in the past!


    Chen Fang already knows that yubeiyao is not a real yubeiyao.


    He didn''t know what was going on.


    But there was also an imperceptible panic in him.


    Is death here?


    Where is it?


    What does it mean?


    Chen Fang was puzzled.


    But soon, Chen Fang understood.


    Because an Xiaochun in the cab ran in panic, running and shouting: "no, the weather has changed."


    Chen Fang quickly went out and said, "what''s the matter?"


    An Xiaochun immediately pointed to the northern sky and said, "look!"


    Chen Fang looked over and saw that the sky was covered with dark clouds. He saw that there was going to be a huge storm.


    Soon a strong wind came and the sea was rolling.


    Chen Fang knows it''s not good.


    "Is there really death?" Chen Fang was extremely shocked.


    He didn''t care about anything else, and immediately said to an Xiaochun, "you and your companions immediately put on life jackets and lifebuoys. We are not far from the coastline here. Even if we are not lucky and the yacht capsizes, we are likely to be rescued. I''ll contact the people at sea right away. "


    Then he took out his cell phone.


    When he took out his cell phone, his face was crooked.


    Because there is no signal at all, no call can be made.


    Chen Fang is helpless.


    He immediately went to find out Leidong and put on his life jacket and life buoy.


    Then Chen Fang wakes up Yu BeiYao.


    I don''t know what''s going on with this girl.


    But Chen Fang can''t really watch her fall into the sea and die.


    Yu BeiYao is still so nervous when she wakes up, looking at Chen Fang''s inexplicable smile.


    Don''t say it. It''s weird.


    Chen Fang thinks that this woman can play a horror movie.


    The weather at sea is always changing.


    After everything was almost ready, all of a sudden, the wind and rain began to rush.


    Thunder and lightning!


    Rain beads with hail like down, waves of violent waves lifted over.


    And the water goes into the yacht.


    Chen Fang and others have come to the deck, including the pilot with an Xiaochun. The driver was knocked unconscious by Chen Fang, but now he has woken up. His name is Cui Li.


    No one was in the mood to speak.


    It''s a matter of life and death.


    At the same time, in the north, the tsunami was like a flash flood.


    "We should try our best to grasp the hull and not disperse," Chen said


    An Xiaochun and others should be nervous.


    Leidong also holds the railing tightly.


    Boom!


    The huge wave and tsunami came mercilessly.All of a sudden, the whole yacht has the feeling of flying into the sky.


    Chen Fang and others were all bathed in the sea water.


    Fortunately, the temperature here is very high, so the sea water is not so cold, but it can withstand.


    Up and down, the yacht was torn apart by the huge waves.


    Chen Fang tightly grasped the rail of the ship. Although he was a real immortal, his ability could not be displayed at the moment. Can only grasp the railing tightly, in order to survive.


    It was a terrible night.


    Chen Fang didn''t even remember that he had been killed several times by the huge wave, and he felt that his body was about to disperse.


    he didn''t know how long it took for the huge wave to finally stop, and the sea began to calm down.


    What''s more, it''s dawning, and there''s morning light in the East.


    The weather of this pit father!


    Chen Fang finally regained his consciousness. He has been wearing a life jacket, wearing a life buoy, so when the wind stopped, he just subconsciously grasped the hull, and then fell asleep in such drifting.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s spirit was shocked.


    He subconsciously looked around.


    To his surprise, Lei Dong, an Xiaochun and Cui Li all grasped the boat tightly just like him.


    But Yu BeiYao is gone.


    When people meet at this time, they all have a sense of survival.


    The ship was floating in the sea.


    And they climbed up into the hull.


    At least you don''t have to soak in the water. It''s much more comfortable.


    The ship was carrying four people, Chen Fang. There was no pressure at all.


    At this time, Chen Fang stood up.


    He can only tell the direction by the rising sun.


    But Chen Fang can''t say exactly where he is now.


    Then Chen Fang sat down.


    He is the backbone of all people.


    Although Yu BeiYao is gone, Chen Fang is too lazy to worry about the girl. Maybe it''s just God''s will.


    Chen Fang was still muttering in his heart.


    Since death is here? Why are you still alive?


    Maybe, this is just a normal storm. The fish is just playing tricks.


    This is the only explanation Chen Fang can think of.


    Chen Fang first asked Leidong, "how''s your wound?"


    The sea is salty. Leidong''s wound of course will not be happy, but he is an absolute man, grinning, said: "nothing, can carry."


    When Chen Fang smiles, he will not ask in detail.


    Because he has no other way to treat Lei Dong''s injury at this time, he can only do things urgently at this time.


    "This should still be an offshore area. There will be ships passing by. The best way for us now is to wait, wait for the ship to pass by, and then ask for help! " Chen Fangxian said.


    An Xiaochun and Cui Li also nodded in agreement.


    Chen Fang said, "if we are not lucky enough to have no boats passing by, or if they pass by, they will not save us. Then we have to prepare for the worst. That''s how you swim back. Depending on the sun as the direction coordinate, our way home is in the East


    That Cui Li wry smile, said: "it seems that now we have to ask God''s blessing.". Although it is offshore, it is at least 60 or 70 nautical miles away from the coastline. I don''t have the strength to swim back. "


    What he said is absolutely right.


    People who have swam know how tired it is to swim.


    Seventy nautical miles, even if Chen Fang came to swim, it was absolutely enough.


    So even Chen Fang is inclined to expect ships to pass by and be rescued.


    All the people worked hard all night.


    At this time, they can have a short rest on the hull, which makes them slightly relaxed. They felt a short period of comfort!


    The sea is calm and the sky is blue.


    The sea breeze is blowing slightly, and the sea surface is rippling.


    It''s a beautiful day.


    The air was full of salty smell.


    All this made yesterday''s storm seem like it was coming from the future


    At this time, an Xiaochun was suddenly overjoyed. His voice with ecstasy, a point in front of the way: "you see!"


    The crowd immediately looked in the direction he was pointing.


    There''s a big Mac in the distance.


    That Big Mac is like Titanic.


    And the Big Mac is coming this way.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help cheering up.


    Now everything, Chen Fang feel very puzzling, but he still has the instinct to survive.


    He immediately stood up and yelled at the Big Mac. He roared out two words: "help!"


    Now everything, Chen Fang can only instinctively go forward, he has no choice.Everything is surrounded by a sense of conspiracy, but Chen Fang is like being trapped in a quagmire, unable to extricate himself.


    Not to mention these, the reason why Chen Fang roars is that his voice is the loudest after he sinks into Dantian.


    They see Big Mac because it''s big enough.


    But they are small in the sea.


    If you keep on being reserved, it''s likely that the Big Mac will go straight away.


    An Xiaochun and Cui Li also stood up and yelled for help at the Big Mac.


    Leidong couldn''t stand up, but he also yelled for help.


    Cui Li and an Xiaochun dance to attract the attention of Big Mac.


    Their efforts have been fruitful.


    Sure enough, the Big Mac changed its course in a short time and came this way.


    Chen Fang and others were excited.


    Including Chen Fang, he is also very happy.


    It''s the feeling of the afterlife.


    After a while, the crowd finally got close to the Big Mac. They pushed the ship close to the Big Mac, and finally leaned against the Big Mac''s stairs.


    "You go up first." Chen Fangxian said to Cui Li and an Xiaochun.


    Cui Li and an Xiaochun nodded. They helped each other. They jumped up the Big Mac and stood on the ladder.


    Chen Fang carried Leidong on his back and then followed him.


    After that, people can say goodbye to the damaged hull.


    They soon got up the stairs and onto the deck of the Big Mac.


    This big Mac in the sea is the existence of overlord level, everything is better than the Titanic.


    Of course, it only refers to the scale and size

 Chapter 278

    When Chen Fang and others stood on the deck of the Big Mac, the sun was shining.


    This kind of weather can finally make Chen Fang and others feel relieved.


    Chen Fang was suspicious. What happened to Yu BeiYao''s punishment of death?


    The God of death came. Why didn''t he die?


    Also, why was Yu BeiYao just washed away and lost?


    This is a good explanation, because Yu BeiYao is a woman and weak, so she can''t hold the boat.


    But in this strange situation, she just disappeared. Chen Fang had to think more.


    Of course, it''s useless to think more now, or it''s a step by step.


    First he took out his cell phone and had a look.


    The mobile phone was soaked in water all night, naturally it was useless.


    He has a watch on his wrist.


    So at this time, he looked at his watch again.


    The watch says eight o''clock.


    The watch was at a standstill. Chen Fang saw it, and the watch began to walk again.


    Chen Fang felt strange.


    Anyway, the atmosphere is weird.


    It''s morning. It''s about eight o''clock.


    Maybe it''s because the watch doesn''t work. It''s not impossible to go and stop.


    Chen Fang''s idea became clear when he thought about it, but he still asked an Xiaochun around him, "do you have a watch? What time is it? "


    An Xiaochun immediately said, "we all have special nautical watches." Then he looked up and said, "it''s seven twenty in the morning."


    Chen Fang''s face became strange.


    It''s seven twenty!


    My hand even if it''s time to go and time to stop, how can I stay at eight o''clock.


    Chen Fang couldn''t figure it out for a moment, and then he didn''t think much about it.


    At this time, Leidong was very surprised. He said, "it seems that there is no one on this ship."


    When he said this, Chen Fang immediately noticed it.


    It was really quiet all around.


    How can there be no one in such a big Mac?


    "Let''s look around." Chen Fang said. He then held Leidong.


    Now everyone is looking forward to Chen Fang, so everyone will listen to what he says.


    Chen Fang led the crowd through the deck, corridor, all the way forward.


    "What is this?" An Xiaochun suddenly points to the corridor in horror.


    Chen Fang and others saw that there was a large amount of blood on the corridor.


    The crowd was immediately terrified.


    Chen Fang was relieved to see that. As long as it was people, it was not so terrible.


    "Go Chen Fang didn''t say much and continued to move forward.


    Soon, everyone came to the Big Mac''s living room.


    The living room was magnificent.


    To be exact, it''s a banquet hall.


    Besides, there are piano, guitar, drum and so on.


    There was still no one in the banquet hall, but everything in it was clean and there was no dust, cobwebs and so on.


    In the middle of a table is also full of rich food, fruit, red wine and so on.


    "Great." Cui Li was very happy when he saw the delicious food.


    They''ve been hungry for a long time, and they''ve run out of energy at sea. So at this moment, Cui Li was the first to see delicious food.


    He went up and picked up an apple and bit it hard.


    "Bah!" Cui Li just ate it and immediately vomited it out.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked.


    Cui Li spat a few mouthfuls and said, "this apple looks very crisp. It tastes rotten."


    Chen Fang went to get an apple in his hand. Instead of eating, he suddenly closed his eyes.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt that the apple was soft, as if it had rotted to the extent that it could no longer rot.


    "It''s really weird!" Chen Fang opened his eyes to see the apple in his hand, but it was bright red and crisp.


    "Don''t eat anything here. It''s weird." Chen Fang said immediately.


    When an Xiaochun and Lei Dong heard the words, they were honest. They wanted to eat it, too.


    Cui Li is still murmuring, way: "too ancient strange."


    At this time, Chen Fang saw a big wall clock above the banquet hall.


    The big wall clock says five past eight.


    Chen Fang immediately raised his wrist to look at his watch, and his time showed that it was five minutes after eight.


    The time is the same for both.


    "Look at your watch time and the clock time. Compare it. " Chen Fang said.


    An Xiaochun, Lei Dong and Cui Li raised their wrists to watch.


    Without exception, their watches showed that it was seven twenty-five.Chen Fang was immediately confused.


    If your own time is not accurate, why is it the same as a wall clock?


    If their time is right, why is an Xiaochun''s time the same?


    It''s getting more and more weird here.


    For the first time in his life, Chen Fang encountered such a situation.


    Chen Fang thought to himself, "it seems that I haven''t got rid of the punishment of death. Or is everything here an illusion, a crack in time and space? So where am I now? An Xiaochun beside me, what are they? Is it my fictional character? "


    If it''s an illusion, where am I?


    This is the most difficult thing for Chen Fang.


    "Mr. Chen Fang, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Chen Fang in a daze, Lei Dong asked.


    Chen Fang''s mind suddenly flashed. He had a way to confirm whether he was in an illusion.


    Now, he said, "do any of you know how to calculate equations?"


    Cui Li and others are hesitating about the strange situation, but did not expect that Chen Fang would ask this question.


    They immediately thought that Chen Fang had something to do with it.


    So an Xiaochun immediately said, "I will. But it''s too hard. I may not


    Chen Fang immediately laughed and said, "I can''t do it at all, but I used to have an equation that can''t be solved. See if you can untie it for me After that, he went around and soon found paper and pen in the bar of the banquet hall.


    Chen Fang is a mathematical idiot. He immediately wrote down an equation that he can''t calculate.


    He thought that if it was his own illusion, then an Xiaochun and others were all designed by himself.


    Well, the things designed by ourselves can''t solve this equation.


    If an Xiaochun can figure it out, it means that this is not his own illusion.


    "This is very simple!" After seeing the equation written by Chen Fang, an Xiaochun smiles and says, "this should be the most elementary."


    "My God!" Chen Fang was depressed. He was despised by chiguoguo.


    An Xiaochun picked up the pen, brushed a few times, and wrote out the solution to the equation.


    Chen Fang picked it up and looked at it carefully. It was really untied.


    It''s a way I didn''t think of.


    At this moment, Chen Fang can be sure that he is not in his own illusion now.


    So what''s going on?


    Chen Fang once again fell into a mystery.


    An Xiaochun looked at Chen Fang and said, "Mr. Chen Fang, the equation has been solved. Should we go to find out if there is anyone else in the boat now. If there is no one, is the boat drifting all the time? "


    Chen Fang conceals that the food is actually rotten and the time is weird. So an Xiaochun and others don''t have that strong sense of strangeness.


    He said, "well, let''s look around. But there''s something strange here. Let''s walk together and don''t get separated. "


    An Xiaochun and others all know that Chen Fang is powerful, so they agree with this proposal.


    Then, Chen Fang asked an Xiaochun and Cui Li to support Lei Dong, and they walked to other places from the side of the banquet hall.


    "Wait a minute!" At this moment, Leidong said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang immediately asked Leidong.


    Leidong said, "look what''s on it?" He pointed to the lintel.


    It says Liaodong.


    "Liaodong?" Seeing this, an Xiaochun and Cui Li were shocked.


    Chen Fang felt puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Cui immediately said in a terrible voice: "if this is not a prank, it is that we have really seen a ghost. As early as ten years ago, Liaodong was hit by a tsunami at sea. Moreover, there were more than 100 people on board, none of them survived. At that time, the information was not very developed. It was just published in the newspaper and did not attract much attention. "


    "But we eat at sea, so the story of Liaodong is very popular," an said


    Lei Dong also said: "when the Liaodong sank, as a co pilot, I also participated in the maritime search and rescue work. It''s a pity that we''ve got nothing


    Chen Fang smell speech, immediately have a kind of creepy feeling.


    Now he can be sure that there is something wrong with everything around him.


    But why is the sunken Liaodong intact?


    Chen Fang''s knowledge can no longer explain why all this happened.


    "It must have something to do with time and space." Chen Fang said in secret: "however, the distortion of time and space needs huge energy. How can you be in the disorder of time and space for no reason?"


    It''s weird.


    Chen Fang''s heart once again gave birth to a violent mood.


    He tried to take a deep breath to calm down his anger.


    Because of irritability, impulse can''t solve anything.


    "Messengers of hell!" Chen Fang thought of Yu BeiYao''s God of death. Is it really the Revenge of hell?Oh, shit!


    Hell is not a mysterious organization, but a real hell?


    Chen Fang was more and more uneasy, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he took the people on.


    "No matter what the Liaodong is, we can''t figure it out standing here," he said. You might as well go to the cab and see what''s going on. I can''t. let''s see if there is an escape boat here. All in all, we should aim to get back to the coastline. "


    I have to say that even at this time, Chen Fang''s thinking is still very clear.


    Leidong and others are also convinced.


    So we went on with Chen Fang.


    Through the corridor, through the theater, all kinds of luxury bedrooms and so on.


    It''s like a three-star hotel. There are a lot of things.


    Moreover, it takes a lot of energy to walk around inside.


    With the experience of an Xiaochun and Cui Li, people soon came to the cab.


    The cab was still empty and quiet.


    "I don''t think it''s likely to be Liaodong, which has been sunk for many years," an said doubtfully. Even if we meet a ghost ship, there should be rotten bodies or ghosts on it, right

 Chapter 279

    Cui Li said, "but it''s impossible for anyone to make such a fake Liaodong to play a trick on us."


    "There''s no one on this ship, but it''s clean," he said. Even if there''s a murder, there''s always a clue. "


    An Xiaochun said: "there was blood in the corridor before. But then there was no clue


    There was a lot of discussion, but no one could tell why.


    An Xiaochun said: "let''s go to the bilge to have a look. For such a big ship, there must be four large engines in the bilge, and there must be special people to fill coal for power generation."


    "Isn''t it time to switch to diesel power?" What does Chen Fang think of? Say hello to Xiao Chun.


    An Xiaochun said: "diesel power generation costs too much and lacks power. Coal power generation and a burning furnace are the right way. "


    When Chen Fang heard that, he suddenly realized. At that moment, they went to the bottom of the cabin.


    The bilge is like a huge basement, in which coal is piled up, and there is a special vent to avoid coal poisoning.


    There are all kinds of measures.


    When they came to the bottom of the basement, they found that the huge charcoal stove was already cold.


    There''s no sign of a fire generating electricity.


    In other words, the Liaodong was drifting before.


    But how can there be such a large Liaodong floating on the sea, but no one knows?


    Where are all the people on board?


    Even if you''re dead and killed?


    Why is there no trace?


    Did the killer clean the floor?


    Questions lingered in the hearts of all.


    There''s still nothing on the bottom of the basement.


    An Xiaochun also proposed to see if the information equipment on the ship can be contacted with the ground.


    This proposal made people''s eyes bright.


    So a group of people went to the cab to see.


    There is information equipment in the cab.


    Before, people were looking for people in the cab. I didn''t pay attention to the details. At this time, many people found that the information equipment in the cab was actually more than ten years old.


    Old fashioned radios, which are sent to frequencies on the ground.


    Ten years ago was not a very long time ago, but at that time, the cable telephone on the sea certainly could not be used. Where does the line go?


    There''s also a cell phone up there.


    The brand of mobile phone is Waveguide!


    Waveguide mobile phone!


    In today''s era of smart phones, although the waveguide mobile phone has not closed down, it has been silent for a long time.


    Such a waveguide mobile phone makes the atmosphere more strange.


    Chen Fang picked up the waveguide mobile phone, he tried to open it, but found that there was no electricity at all, and he couldn''t open it.


    "There must be a ghost, a ghost!" At this time, Cui Li couldn''t help crying out.


    His eyes were full of fear.


    Then he turned and ran out.


    Chen Fang''s face was dignified.


    An Xiaochun and Lei Dong are also nervous. It is the first time in their lives that they encounter such strange things.


    "Mr. Chen Fang, do you know what''s going on?" Asked an Xiaochun. He paused and said, "why is it all like someone is playing a prank on us? But what is the purpose of such a prank? "


    Chen Fang said to an Xiaochun, "was the yacht yours before?"


    An Xiaochun nodded, he said: "Cui Li and I bought it together, specially for the rich to go out to sea."


    Chen Fang said, "what did Ms. Yu BeiYao say when she came to you?"


    "She said she would go out to sea to relax," an said After a pause, he said, "at that time, we could see that she was very unhappy, but she was very generous. So we didn''t ask much. "


    After an Xiaochun finished, he asked Chen Fang, "who is she? Mr. Chen Fang, is everything we are going through related to her? "


    Leidong also looked at Chen Fang and said, "Mr. Chen Fang, please tell us."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I''ll be honest with you. I always think yubeiyao is just an ordinary rich family, or a spoiled one. This time, I worked for his father, who promised to give me a treasure of his family. Unexpectedly, Yu BeiYao stole the treasure, so I ran after it all the way. "


    Why did Yu BeiYao steal the treasure? She didn''t agree? "


    Chen Fang said: "I should first say what it is. Yu BeiYao''s father is the richest man in Huaibei City. A group of professional gangs named Jiao Jun have their eyes on Yu Wancheng. The eldest of them is called Jiao Jun, he is young and handsome, and his skill is very powerful. He got close to Yu BeiYao and made her fall in love with him. " After a pause, he continued: "but Mr. Yu Wancheng is aware of the plot of Jiao Jun, but Mr. Yu Wancheng can''t make Yu BeiYao obedient. So he invited me and promised to give me one of his multicolored spars. Because I''m not interested in money. ""Then I went to Huaibei City, and finally Jiao Jun showed his true colors. Yu BeiYao found that she had been cheated, and her spirit was greatly stimulated at that time. " Chen Fang said, "later, Yu BeiYao stole the colorful crystal stone and came to you. That''s what happened


    An Xiaochun and Lei Dong can''t help but look at each other. They still can''t explain how everything is related to the present.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "if there is a strange thing, it is that when Jiao Jun was about to be captured, he took poison and committed suicide. Before committing suicide, he said he was the messenger of hell. He said, "my death is not far away."


    Chen Fang didn''t want to talk about this paragraph, but he thought it was selfish of him to drag everyone to this stage.


    So after weighing it over and over again, Chen Fang said it.


    As soon as he finished, an Xiaochun and Leidong suddenly turned pale.


    They looked strange. An Xiaochun said bitterly: "everything is because of you, Mr. Chen Fang. You have offended the gods, so you have to be punished."


    Chen Fang knew that everything in front of him had something to do with him. He could only say, "sorry!"


    Leidong said: "in fact, up to now, we are all grasshoppers on the same boat. It''s useless to find out who''s responsible. Let''s think about how we can get out of this weird place. "


    An Xiaochun also knows that even if he wants to blame Chen Fang, he can only hold back.


    Because Chen Fang is so powerful, an Xiaochun and Lei Dong can only be submissive!


    An Xiaochun nodded and said, "let''s go to the lifeboat."


    At this time, a scream came suddenly.


    It was Cui Li''s scream.


    Everyone''s face immediately changed, and Chen Fang ran out like an arrow.


    Cui Li screams, which means there are others on the ship.


    If one can be caught, the truth of the matter can be forced out.


    For a moment, Chen''s mind turned, and he did not stop at all.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Fang came to the corridor in the distance.


    In the corridor, Cui Li has fallen to the ground.


    Chen Fang comes to Cui Li. Cui Li''s chest is stamped with fists. His liver is broken and he can''t live long.


    But Chen Fang didn''t see anyone.


    Chen Fang immediately squatted down and asked Cui Li, "who killed you? What does it look like? "


    After seeing Chen Fang, Cui Li''s eyes dilated, showing infinite fear.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    Soon, an Xiaochun and Leidong came.


    An Xiaochun originally supported Leidong. Seeing Cui Li like this, he immediately let Leidong go and quickly came to Cui Li.


    "Old Cui!" An Xiaochun is devastated. He and Cui Li have been good friends for more than ten years. Now Cui Li''s life is at stake. How can he not be sad?


    Cui Li looks at an Xiaochun, his eyes recover a trace of look, this is the reflection.


    An Xiaochun asked sadly and angrily, "who gave you the hand? I''m going to kill that beast. "


    Cui Li reaches out his hand, grabs an Xiaochun''s hand hard and says in a soft voice, "come to my ear."


    An Xiaochun will be there soon.


    Chen Fang knew that Cui Li didn''t want to be heard by outsiders. He was dying. Why was he afraid that I would hear him?


    Chen Fang immediately attentive, with his super ear power eavesdropping.


    Now this strange situation, he can not care about other.


    But immediately, when Chen Fang heard what Cui Li said, he felt that his blood was about to coagulate.


    "The man who killed me is Chen Fang Cui Li finished this sentence, then his head tilted and he died.


    "Not me!" Chen fangru was stabbed and jumped up.


    An Xiaochun turns his head to see Chen Fang. His eyes are red with blood. He roars angrily: "are my brothers going to die, and I still wronged you?"


    After an Xiaochun roared, he suddenly stood up and pulled forward to Chen Fang''s collar.


    Chen Fang is not a gentle man either. He reaches out his hand and grabs an Xiaochun''s wrist. Once he twists it, an Xiaochun shows his teeth in pain and can''t move.


    He was also annoyed and said, "you are such a pig brain! I''ve been with you all the time. I came out after hearing Cui Li''s scream. Are you blind? "


    After a pause, he said, "besides, I want to kill you and your brother with one finger. Do you need to deny it? "


    Chen Fang then throws an Xiaochun out.


    An Xiaochun stumbled to the ground.


    Leidong also came up and said: "brother an Xiaochun, there must be a misunderstanding. How can brother Chen Fang kill brother Cui Li? "


    An Xiaochun is also suspicious, he said: "but I know my brother, he is not a liar. Besides, he''s not going to survive. Why frame Chen Fang? "


    Leidong said: "along the way, there are strange things everywhere, things that can''t be explained clearly. We still have to unite, otherwise, no one will be able to liveAn Xiaochun shook his head and said, "I don''t want to be with this man any more." He then picked up Cui Li''s body and said, "let''s go our separate ways!"


    Leidong is helpless.


    Chen Fang turned to Lei Dong and said, "let''s keep up with them. Cui Li''s death also proves that there is an enemy on board, and this enemy is likely to continue to attack. " "It''s not terrible to have enemies," he said after a pause


    In fact, what he meant by this sentence was that as long as he didn''t really fight against hell and death, the pressure would be less.


    Lei Dong agreed with Chen Fang. He said, "good!"


    At present, Chen Fang helped Leidong and quickly followed an Xiaochun.

 Chapter 280

    An Xiaochun is thin, while Cui Li is fat. So it''s hard for an Xiaochun to hold Cui Li''s body.


    An Xiaochun has no choice but to put Cui Li''s body aside. Then he went to the lifeboat.


    Chen Fang and Lei Dong follow.


    An Xiaochun is very angry about this, but he has nothing to do. He can''t beat Chen Fang in a fight.


    Lifeboats are tied to the side of the ship, in crisis, start the cable wheel can lower the ship into the sea.


    An Xiaochun is very familiar with the boat, he soon found the lifeboat.


    Then, he went to hold Cui Li''s body, and put Cui Li''s body into the lifeboat. Then, he would enter the lifeboat himself.


    "Don''t follow me." An Xiaochun immediately roars to Chen Fang and Lei Dong. He pointed to the other side and said, "there are many lifeboats left. Let''s go our separate ways."


    Chen Fang and Lei Dong don don''t have much to say at this time.


    We''re leaving this damn Liaodong. Let''s go our separate ways.


    The vast sea, in front of waiting for everyone in the end is what, and who can be clear?


    Just then, there was a bang.


    An Xiaochun was about to enter the lifeboat when the gun rang. He was shot in the middle of the eyebrow and died on the spot.


    Chen Fang was shocked. At this moment, he finally locked the shooter.


    This man is in the northeast, 20 meters away.


    Chen Fang couldn''t think about it, so he immediately ran after him.


    He''s going to figure it all out.


    The shooter was a good shot. He was hiding in the room.


    Chen Fang quickly broke the glass door and burst in. In the moment, Chen Fang saw a shadow into the theater.


    Chen Fang followed the lightning to the Grand Theater.


    As soon as Chen Fang arrived at the Grand Theater, he lost his trace.


    Chen Fang is attentive, but there is no trace of that person in his perception.


    A feeling of helplessness arises spontaneously.


    Chen Fang''s irritability grew slowly, but as soon as he was born, he suppressed it. He won''t fall for it easily!


    But soon a shot came again.


    It''s from the corridor.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He thought of Leidong.


    At present, Chen Fang ran to the corridor like lightning.


    In the corridor, a shadow grabbed the bodies of an Xiaochun and Leidong, and was running quickly to the other side.


    Leidong is dead.


    Chen Fang saw a lot of blood on the ground.


    He immediately ran after him.


    This time, due to carrying two corpses, he slowed down a lot. Chen Fang unfolds the extreme body method and quickly follows up.


    On the other back deck of Liaodong, this is the rest area for employees. No one came here.


    At the moment, the shadow came here with two bodies.


    "Who are you?" Chen Fang harshly questioned the shadow.


    The shadow was facing Chen Fang with his back. At this time, he threw the two bodies on the deck.


    Chen Fang looked at the deck. At that moment, a look of extreme horror flashed in his eyes.


    Because Chen Fang saw many bodies on the deck.


    It''s a sea of corpses, and there are a lot of black turtledoves biting those corpses.


    Corpses are not terrible. Chen Fang has seen many corpses.


    But the bodies were


    Those bodies are countless an Xiaochun and Leidong.


    Chen Fang can''t help but step back. The scene is so strange.


    Just then the shadow turned.


    Chen Fang also saw the shadow clearly.


    is as like as two peas.


    Chen Fang''s voice trembled. He could hardly believe it. "How could that be? Who are you? "


    Dark shadow''s tone was full of bitterness. He said, "don''t you see it? You are me, and I am you. "


    "Why Chen Fang asked.


    The shadow said, "didn''t you hear the story Yu BeiYao told you?"


    "What story?" Chen Fang asked.


    Dark shadow said: "yubeiyao said that our sin is death, so we should be punished. We kept piling up stones from the bottom of the mountain, when we piled up 10000 stones. All the stones will be pushed down the mountain, and then we will pick up stones from the bottom of the mountain and pile them up on the mountain. And then it''s repeated like this all the time, and we''re going to watch the stone being pushed down the mountain. This is the punishment of death. "


    After a pause, the shadow said, "the number of corpses here proves how many reincarnations we have experienced. Every reincarnation ends with the death of the people on board. Now, only if you kill me can a new reincarnation begin. After that, you will see another boat coming. The people on the boat are another Chen Fang, another an Xiaochun, Cui Li and Lei Dong. And you''re going to kill all those people like I am now. Then he led Chen Fang, who was new on board, here to tell him the truth. "Chen Fang said, "I don''t understand. Why are we killing each other? We can get on the lifeboat and find a way out


    "After we get on the lifeboat, we will be trapped in the sea forever," said the shadow. But if you kill me. I can go out of this samsara. At least I want to know what I will face if I die or go out of this cycle. I need to make things clear. This is the conclusion of the previous ontology after repeated experiments. "


    The color of pain flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes and said, "is there really death in this world?"


    The shadow said, "I don''t know." After a pause, he said, "let''s cut the crap and do it. I need to explore something. "


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I won''t kill you. Since we know it''s a samsara, why should we let that God of death come to see our jokes? I would rather stay in this samsara than go out


    The shadow said, "well, that''s what I said to the front ontology. Then he chose to end himself and fall into the sea. It seems that we will not change at all in this samsara. " After he said that, he came to the guardrail, picked up the pistol, aimed at his head is a shot.


    With a bang, the shadow fell into the sea.


    And the gun went down.


    Chen Fang suddenly felt creepy.


    He vaguely understood the crux of the matter.


    The death of the first group represents the end of a cycle.


    If the shadow does not die, this cycle will not end, and there will be no next group of people.


    The shadow thinks that since it is to experience reincarnation, it will not really die. He wanted to see if he could go back to a crucial point in time and change the samsara.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He knew that he was going through the most incredible thing.


    I have to work hard myself.


    First of all, Chen Fang went back to the corridor inside. He passed many bedrooms, and finally he came to the bathroom.


    There are many washrooms on the ship, and Chen Fang only went to one of them. He saw in the mirror of the sink where the words were written in blood.


    "Only reincarnation can solve the present dilemma."


    The handwriting is of his own.


    He guessed that it was the previous reincarnation who wrote it down to remind the latecomers.


    After he went to the toilet, he came out and suddenly saw a drawer under the sink. The drawer was not closed. He opened it and found that there were guns and bullets in it.


    He picked up the gun and the bullet and loaded it again.


    Chen Fang finally understood where the gun came from.


    What if I throw this gun away?


    What if I go out and make it clear to the people who come back?


    Chen Fang thought a lot for a moment. He didn''t want to go on step by step. He wants to make some changes.


    But then an idea flashed out.


    What if you make a change and get stuck?


    Don''t you really want to go out of reincarnation and figure out what''s going on?


    These dead people are no longer real people, but a part of reincarnation.


    Why do you need the kindness of women?


    You have suffered from attitude because of the kindness of women. Are you going to let yourself die again this time?


    Chen Fang suddenly began to fight between heaven and man.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something and raised his wrist.


    It says seven fifty-five.


    Chen Fang immediately understood that there were still five minutes left, and a new reincarnation was about to begin.


    At this moment, a trace of panic flashed through Chen Fang''s heart.


    "No, Cui Li''s body is still in the lifeboat. If found, the consequences will be unimaginable! " Chen Fang said to himself, "I can''t continue to be a woman. I have to find out what''s going on."


    He almost instinctively rushed to the corridor and came to the lifeboat.


    He picked up the body of Cui Li.


    At the moment of moving up, a trace of blood fell on the corridor.


    Chen Fang thinks about it and thinks it''s better to throw Cui Li''s body into the sea.


    When he thought about it, he lifted Cui Li''s body and threw it into the sea.


    At this time, Chen Fang saw clearly the scene in the ocean.


    Under that, dense bodies belonging to Cui Li are floating on the sea.


    Countless black turtledoves were sucking on the flesh and blood of those corpses.


    suddenly felt as like as two peas. He felt that he was walking the same old road.


    Is death''s punishment really repeated like this? Completely struggling?


    What a painful thing it is!


    No way!


    Chen Fang gritted his teeth and said, "I must stop this reincarnation. I can''t be a clown any more. I''m going to follow the group and make it clear. "But immediately, he changed his mind. If you really make it clear that reincarnation can''t go on, you will be trapped in this reincarnation all the time. Can you bear such pain?


    "Enough!" A fierce look flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes.


    "Damn death, it''s all your tricks. You are the devil in my heart. You are the instigator. " Chen Fang growled and said, "I won''t be fooled by you again."


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. At this moment, he had a decision in his heart.


    He threw his gun directly into the sea.


    "I would rather stay in this samsara than go the way you want me to go." Chen Fang roared at the sky.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly heard the roar.


    It''s a familiar roar.


    "Help


    Of course, Chen Fang is very familiar with it. When he got on the boat, he just called for help


    Reincarnation begins again

 Chapter 281

    Chen Fang looks at the bloodstain on the deck. It''s because he left it when he moved Cui Li.


    This is also the bloodstain they saw when they got on the boat with an Xiaochun.


    is as like as two peas!


    Chen Fang takes a deep breath. He has decided to break the rules and never stick to them.


    After a short time, a group of people came ashore.


    Chen Fang is waiting in the corridor.


    The replicator comes with an Xiaochun, Cui Li and Lei Dong.


    At this time, the sun is still so bright.


    Chen Fang looked at his watch. It was just eight o''clock.


    Sure enough, it''s another reincarnation.


    "Good morning, everyone!" Chen Fang went up and showed a brilliant smile to the crowd.


    When a group of people saw Chen Fang, it was like seeing a ghost.


    Especially in the case of replicates, replicates look to display.


    two people are as like as two peas.


    "What''s going on? What the hell are you Asked the replicator in surprise.


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "it''s a long story. Please listen to my explanation slowly."


    The replicator and others nodded. They''re too eager to know what''s going on.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "here''s the thing..."


    Chen Fang told all the reincarnation situation, and took the people to see Cui Li''s body on the sea. He took them to see the bodies of an Xiaochun and Lei Dong on the deck.


    After that, Chen Fang said, "now you should believe what I said?"


    At this time, everyone was standing in front of the pile of corpses.


    An Xiaochun and Leidong look at their bodies, this strange feeling can''t be described by words!


    Chen Fang is also a long sigh of relief, he finally broke the rules, did not follow the reincarnation.


    A crowd then left this layer corpse mountain blood sea.


    Finally, the crowd came to the living room.


    Although there is food in the living room, it is rotten and cannot be eaten.


    "What shall we do now?" Ask Chen Fang about the copy.


    "We can take a lifeboat to see if we can reach the coastline and go back to the seaside," Chen said in a deep voice


    The replicator is not optimistic, saying, "I''m afraid it''s not very likely."


    "But we should have a try," Chen said


    The replicator said, "all right."


    An Xiaochun, Lei Dong and Cui Li have no problem.


    So a group of people quickly got on the lifeboat.


    The lifeboat fell into the sea again.


    The crowd rowed towards the shore.


    In principle, it is less than 70 nautical miles from the seaside. Although it''s hard to row back, the goal can still be achieved.


    Chen Fang and the replica are both highly cultivated. They can paddle together to make the speed as fast as swordfish.


    It lasted three hours.


    But the sea was calm, and there seemed to be no change at all. There were no ships coming and going.


    Then an Xiaochun suddenly said, "why do I think the sun has not changed at all? Time seems to be static. "


    When he said this, everyone was alert.


    Chen Fang and his replica look up at their watch


    Chen Fang was surprised. His watch stopped after he left Liaodong.


    The same is true of replicates.


    "It''s just in vain." At this time, the eyes of the replicator are deep. He said: "without Liaodong, time will be still. We can''t reach the seashore in 10000 years, even if it''s a hundred years


    Chen Fang agrees with the theory of copy. He feels very powerless.


    This is not something that can be solved by force. He doesn''t even know who his opponent is?


    He''s angry, he''s sad, he''s mad, what can he do?


    The sea? Who is the enemy?


    The enemy is destiny, destiny, is God?


    Chen Fang realized that he could not break the samsara.


    The replicator was also lost in thought, and he said nothing.


    An Xiaochun, Lei Dong and Cui Li are also terrified.


    "Why are there so many bodies there?" Cui Li suddenly pointed to the south.


    There are so many bodies floating there.


    The people rowed the lifeboat quickly.


    When you get close, you''ll see clearly.


    After seeing clearly, people were shocked again.


    Those corpses are all the corpses of an Xiaochun, Lei Dong and Cui Li.


    "Why are there bodies here?" Chen Fangxin read the telegram. He didn''t understand it.


    Then also at this time, that silent reproduction body suddenly shot.


    He slammed his fists together and killed an Xiaochun and Cui Li.Soon, the replicator catches up with Leidong.


    Leidong is able to escape there. He is about to be killed by the replicator.


    Chen Fang lightning hands, with a move Yunlong claw to capture the copy of the wrist.


    The wrist of the replicator rises and falls, and immediately escapes. Then, the replicator kicks Leidong.


    "Stop it A pistol appeared in Chen Fang''s hand, and the black muzzle aimed at the replica.


    Chen Fang said coldly, "if you dare to move, I''ll kill you."


    The replicator sneered and said, "is there a difference between death and immortality? At least dead, I can experience other things


    Chen Fang was stunned. He said, "you and I are one. Why don''t I have the heart to kill our friends, but you are so cruel? What has changed your character? Or are you not me? "


    There was a flash in the eyes of the replicator, and then he said, "the idea is just a flash. When I think about it, there are thousands of rivers and mountains. When you think about it, it will bring about changes. When I think about it, I kill it. What does that mean? And you, what do you insist on? You should let me kill you now. You''re in reincarnation again. "


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "no, no!" He felt as if something was wrong.


    Suddenly, Chen Fang''s eyes burst with cold light. He looked at the replica and said harshly, "you''re not me, are you death? You make all the illusions that you want me to die? "


    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the replicator. He suddenly sneered and said, "you are really smart. Yes, I''m not you, but one thing, you''re wrong. That is, I am not death... "


    "I am!" At this moment, Leidong''s voice came.


    Then, a small soft sword suddenly stabbed into Chen Fang''s body.


    It''s coming through the back. It''s silent.


    Chen Fang was stabbed and felt the pain.


    The blood can no longer be restrained.


    Chen Fang screamed bitterly. He felt that his life was passing quickly.


    The replica sprang out.


    Chen Fang couldn''t escape. He was kicked off the sea.


    Chen Fang fell into endless darkness. For a moment, he felt as if he had returned to his mother''s noumenon.


    What a pain!


    I want to fall asleep like this, and never wake up again.


    Chen Fang sank to the bottom of the sea and gradually lost consciousness.


    Roar!


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Fang suddenly became aware.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and his body was shaking.


    He remembers everything. He remembers that he''s dead.


    "Mr. Chen Fang, have you had a nightmare?" Just then, a familiar voice came.


    Chen Fang looked over.


    He found that he was on a special plane, and the person talking to him was Leidong.


    "Death?" Chen Fang was so shocked that he tried his best to guard against Leidong.


    Leidong suddenly some inexplicable, way: "what God of death? Mr. Chen Fang, I can''t understand what you said. "


    "No, no!" Chen Fang began to clear his mind. He was suddenly aware of the key problem.


    "Where are we now, where are we going?"


    Leidong was even more strange. He said, "we are over the seaside. Now we are going to look for BeiYao fish on the sea. This is your appeal, Mr. Chen Fang. What''s the matter with you? "


    Is the color of despair and pain flashing in Chen Fang''s eyes and starting a new reincarnation?


    He is about to go to the yacht where Yu BeiYao is sitting, and then Leidong''s special plane explodes. Finally, yubeiyao''s yacht was hit by the tsunami.


    So they went to Liaodong again.


    After that, it all happened again!


    "That yubeiyao must be the God of death. Death is not a person, but a will, can appear in any person. Maybe all the characters around you are the God of death Chen Fangxin read the telegram and turned it around.


    He closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    He knew that everything he was doing now was in vain.


    After a while, Leidong reminded Chen Fang, "Mr. Chen Fang, the yacht is next."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!" He got off the plane and jumped onto the deck of the yacht.


    Later, a message came from Leidong saying that there was something wrong with the special plane and that it was going to return.


    Chen Fang said calmly: "good!"


    After the special plane flew out, it exploded in the air.


    Chen Fang did not save him, but returned to the living room.


    In the living room, Yu BeiYao was sitting there in a red haze.


    She was so cold.


    Chen Fang lightly sat opposite Yu BeiYao. "Why are you wearing this dress? Death wants to marry? Is death a woman


    Yu BeiYao took a light look at Chen Fang and said, "it seems that you have understood a lot.""No matter how much I know, it doesn''t work," Chen said


    Yu BeiYao said, "you can accept your life and no longer struggle. You''ll feel better! Because it''s your destiny


    Chen Fang said, "why am I here? Is it true that I''m just in a state of mind and my body is still somewhere


    Yu BeiYao said, "it''s actually like this. When you first came over with Leidong, you didn''t get off the special plane. The special plane exploded because of an accident at sea. It''s just that your soul doesn''t believe you''re dead. So you continue to do these things in a state of soul consciousness. In fact, you are already dead. "


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "this joke is not funny at all. If I''m really dead, why do you bother so much. You do so much, just want people to accept fate, want me to think this is my destiny, give up resistance. If I believe that I am really dead, then I may really die. You have something in common with Cheng Jianhua''s little fatalism. But if you think this kind of trick can make me accept my fate, then you look down on me. "

 Chapter 282

    Yu BeiYao said with a faint smile, "in that case, what else can we talk about?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m curious about one thing. Who are you? Death? Is there really death in the world? What''s more, isn''t death in Western mythology? It seems that King Yan Chen is more popular here. "


    Yu BeiYao said, "whatever you think."


    Chen Fang said, "I''m already in your hands, and I''m bored right now. Why don''t you let me be an understanding ghost. "


    Yu BeiYao looks at Chen Fang and says with a faint smile, "you can still be calm in this situation. It''s not surprising that Jiao Jun is planted in your hand."


    Chen Fang said, "when you talk about Jiao Jun, I''m even more curious. Since you claim to be from hell, why do people in hell want Jiao Jun to cheat people for money? "


    Yu BeiYao said, "we don''t want money in the world. Do we have to make paper? Do you think that if you burn some paper, we can use it as currency


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "I don''t think so. Although I always know that there is awe in the world, there are many mysterious things that we don''t know. However, I don''t believe that there are six samsara in the world. It is the way of heaven that plants wither, grow old, die and die. Any animal, plant, is dead. Why should human beings think that they can not die, that they can reincarnate and live again? Do people do the most good things? "


    Yu BeiYao said: "human beings are the most intelligent species, and also the species that do bad things. The pollutants in this world, the harmful creatures and the ecological destruction are not caused by human beings. "


    Chen Fang said: "human beings are the ancestors of all things. A wise man may do well. If there are thousands of smart people, it will cause unimaginable harm. This is predictable. I kill people, I eat chicken, and you? How dare you say you are a good man? "


    Yu BeiYao takes a surprised look at Chen Fang. She thinks Chen Fang is a young man. Although he is young, he looks at things thoroughly and sarcastically!


    Later, Yu BeiYao said, "it''s naive to talk about whether it''s a good person or a bad person."


    Chen Fang said, "let''s talk about something that is not childish. What on earth are you? "


    Yu BeiYao said faintly: "no comment!"


    "In fact, we can make a deal," Chen said. Although I killed Jiao Jun, it''s bad for you. But I can produce more value than Jiao Jun. I can make a lot of money for you, you should believe that I have the ability


    Yu BeiYao said, "you are really better than Jiao Jun. But unfortunately, I know what kind of person you are. You will never be used for me. If you leave here, you will report to ningtiandu. "


    "Are you afraid of master Tiandu?" Chen Fang asked.


    He didn''t wait for Yu BeiYao to reply. Then he said with a faint smile, "yes, you have to take so much trouble to deal with me. How can you deal with master Tiandu. Is that the only skill you have when you call yourself hell? "


    Yu BeiYao''s eyes flashed anger, she said: "what do you know? This is the world of the sun. Our way of doing things is naturally different from those of you in the world of the sun. "


    Chen Fang said: "in other words, is there really the underworld? Where is the underworld? "


    Yu BeiYao said, "you don''t have to try to cheat me. There is Yin when there is Yang, and there is female when there is male. This is the normal cycle of heaven


    "What do you want Jiao Jun to do to defraud money? I believe you should have many emissaries. You must have accumulated a great amount of wealth. Right? " Chen Fang immediately tit for tat, he said: "what do you want to do?"


    Yu BeiYao''s eyes flashed cold light and said: "you ask too much, the more you know, the faster you die." She paused and said, "you''d better continue to enjoy your reincarnation."


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed a wisp of fine awn, he said with a smile: "you say if I kill you?"


    Yubeiyao said, "you can only kill yubeiyao, but you can''t kill me."


    Chen Fang''s heart sank. He knew that what Yu BeiYao said was not a lie.


    At this time, Na''an Xiaochun and Cui Li came in with the injured and wet Lei Dong.


    After they saw Chen Fang, they were slightly surprised and asked Yu BeiYao, "Miss Yu, is this gentleman


    Yu BeiYao said coldly, "I don''t know!"


    An Xiaochun and Cui Li''s eyes flashed the color of accident, but they didn''t say much. I thought Chen Fang and Yu BeiYao were lovers, but they were at odds now.


    Next, an Xiaochun and Cui Li help Leidong bandage the wound.


    Chen Fang has been watching coldly.


    At the same time, the weather began to change.


    The storm came again.


    Chen Fang is indifferent, he went to the deck, and then threw himself into the sea.


    If it''s a dream, I don''t know how to wake up.


    But I''m determined not to go the same way again.Chen Fang fell into the sea, and he no longer struggled and resisted.


    Abnormal uncomfortable emotions stuffed in the chest, this feeling of suffocation is really bad. Chen Fang also inhaled a lot of sea water, he gradually began to lose consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took for Chen Fang to wake up.


    The sun is shining!


    "Mr. Chen Fang, you finally wake up." The voice of Leidong came.


    Chen Fang suddenly opens his eyes, but Lei Dong, Cui Li and an Xiaochun are the three people who are in his eyes.


    Chen Fang sat up and found himself on the deck of Liaodong.


    "Why am I here?" Chen Fang asks Leidong suspiciously.


    Redong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "there was a small storm yesterday. Our ship was destroyed. Yesterday was not a good day. My plane was destroyed, and then my ship was destroyed. We thought you were dead, but after the storm, we found you drifting on the sea. When we look at your breath, you are still angry. So the three of us put you on the damaged hull. Later, when we met this big ship, we took you on board


    Chen Fang felt headache and helpless.


    This reincarnation, really can''t escape!


    He got up, and the first thing he did was to look for the gun under the bathroom.


    But he didn''t find the gun.


    Because the gun is already in another replica.


    What''s going to happen at this time is that the replicator will kill all of them, and then commit suicide and jump into the sea.


    Or the same samsara!


    Chen Fang was in the bathroom for a while. He ran to the guardrail on the other deck.


    He looked at the deep sea, the boundless sea.


    The sun was shining and the sea was sparkling.


    The scenery here is very good, but Chen Fang is not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Besides, he didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping into the sea. The feeling of suffocation was too bad.


    In a short day, he has died twice.


    Although it''s not really death, it''s not like death!


    What do you want me to do?


    Chen Fang couldn''t help crying out in his heart.


    Of course, no one will respond to him.


    At this moment, the scream came.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have to look, but he also knows that Cui Li, an Xiaochun and Lei Dong are being slaughtered.


    From the slaughter of replicates.


    Chen Fang rushed to the back of the deck for the first time, where is the sea of blood before the corpse.


    Chen Fang saw that the replica threw the bodies of an Xiaochun and Cui Li on the ground.


    Then, the copy smiles at Chen Fang, then commits suicide and falls into the sea.


    It''s just a procedure.


    Chen Fang knew that soon, another group of the original crew would go on board and continue to perform the same story.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to contact them any more. He went to the lifeboat ahead of time. And then they flew out to sea in a lifeboat.


    At least we don''t have to think about the mess for the time being.


    At least it''ll be quiet for a while.


    The lifeboat was drifting on the sea and Chen Fang was lying on it.


    He looked up and saw the blue sky, the white clouds, the sunshine.


    He thought of Zhuang Zhou Mengdie!


    Is it Zhuang Zhou''s dream of butterfly or Zhuang Zhou''s dream of butterfly?


    Where am I?


    What am I going through?


    Or am I really dead, and now I''m just a soul drifting?


    No one can answer Chen Fang, and no one can tell him.


    Chen Fang simply closed his eyes and didn''t think about anything, so he fell asleep.


    Before long, Chen Fang really fell asleep.


    He had a dream that he drifted to the beach, then went ashore and took a taxi to find Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing. He met Xu Shu again.


    He dreamed that he had come out of this terrible cycle.


    He was very happy in his dream.


    But I don''t know how long later, he finally woke up.


    When I woke up, I really felt like falling into an ice cellar.


    Because he is still in the lifeboat, still in the reincarnation.


    Here, it''s like being isolated from the world.


    There will be no rescue.


    Chen Fang sat up and saw Liaodong again. The ghost ship is coming this way.


    The old lips have withered and cracked because they haven''t drunk water for a long time. He had no choice but to smile and then lay down. But he ignored the Liaodong.


    Time is static.


    But Chen Fang suffered in this stillness, because his thought was not forbidden.


    If you want to spend it all the time, there won''t be any pain on death''s side.Their struggle is meaningless to them.


    I''m the only one who suffers.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, and he decided to talk to death again.


    So Chen Fang finally chose to board Liaodong.


    He had to kill an Xiaochun, Lei Dong and Cui Li and then commit suicide. Only in this way can we enter the next reincarnation.


    Otherwise, even if he jumped into the sea to commit suicide, he would be saved in the end.


    Of course, you can also say, Chen Fang, you don''t have to jump into the sea to commit suicide!


    If you break your head, no one can save you.


    But


    Who has the courage to break his own head?


    You think you''re making a TV play!


    After Chen Fang entered Liaodong, he began to hunt.


    First to kill Cui Li!


    After that, they found and shot an Xiaochun and Leidong. After that, they brought the bodies of an Xiaochun and Leidong to the back deck.


    Just at this time, Chen Fang encountered the copy!


    History repeats itself

 Chapter 283

    Chen Fang suddenly felt ridiculous in his heart. Why did he feel that he was chasing a copy? Maybe in his eyes, he is the replicator.


    But Chen Fang didn''t care about all this.


    He came to the fence and shot himself.


    Then he and his gun fell into the sea.


    Boundless darkness, senseless.


    Chen Fang didn''t know how long it took, but he finally felt it.


    He jerked his eyes open.


    "Mr. Chen Fang, are you awake?" The voice of Leidong came. He added: "we''re over the beach now. We''ll find yubeiyao soon."


    Chen Fang found himself on the special plane again.


    "Don''t go to yubeiyao, just land at the seaside." Chen Fang said to Leidong.


    Leidong took a strange look at Chen Fang and then asked, "don''t you look for yubeiyao?"


    Chen Fang said, "no more."


    "All right," Leidong said He started to operate immediately.


    But immediately, Leidong''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked.


    "There''s something wrong with the plane and we can''t go back," Leidong said After a pause, he said, "we must find yubeiyao quickly, and then go back with their yacht."


    Feeling exhausted, Chen Fang said, "can''t you contact the ground forces and ask for support?"


    Leidong''s eyes lit up and said, "of course."


    He called right away.


    "Eh, there is no signal, can''t dial out?" Later, Leidong said strangely.


    Chen Fang sighed. As expected, there was no fluke!


    The plane moved on.


    It''s still night. The night is like water.


    Then, the plane circled over Yu BeiYao''s yacht.


    Chen Fang and Leidong got off the plane together, because the plane couldn''t return and was about to break down. So Leidong thinks it''s safer to go down with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang came to the living room this time. He saw Yu BeiYao in fengguanxiayao again.


    Fire red clothes in this night is so strange.


    Chen Fang sat opposite Yu BeiYao.


    "Come on, what do you want? Want me to die? If you want me to die, why don''t you feel better? "


    Leidong looks at Chen Fang in surprise. He doesn''t understand why Chen Fang says that.


    "Mr. Chen Fang, what are you doing?"


    Chen Fang ignores Lei Dong and stares at Yu BeiYao.


    Yu BeiYao said, "I told you that you have offended death, so you have to accept the punishment of death. You keep piling up stones from the bottom of the mountain, when you pile up 10000 stones. All the stones will be pushed down the mountain, and then you will pick up stones from the bottom of the mountain and pile them up on the mountain. And then keep repeating this, you have to keep watching the stone being pushed down the mountain. That''s what death has done to you. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "well, death is boring enough. Every day with me to play this childish game


    Fish North Yao light looked at Chen Fang one eye, but did not speak.


    Chen Fang deeply felt helpless, he suddenly asked: "why do you want to let yubeiyao wear this Phoenix crown?"


    Yu BeiYao said faintly: "no comment!"


    Chen Fang then said, "are people like Lei Dong, an Xiaochun and Cui Li real or illusory?"


    "No comment!" Yu BeiYao said.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help it any more. He jumped up and kicked the table over.


    All of a sudden, the cup was in a mess.


    "Damn it, what can you tell me?" Chen Fang roared.


    Lei Dong was listening to this and said, "what do you mean, Mr. Chen Fang? I can''t understand more and more. "


    Chen Fang looks at Lei Dong. His eyes are red.


    This expression frightened Leidong. Chen Fang takes a deep breath and thinks that Leidong is innocent. I can''t get angry with him!


    Yu BeiYao said faintly: "you can still roar, which shows that you are not painful enough. When do you learn to hide your water chestnut? That''s about it


    After she finished, she said, "almost. The storm is coming. You continue to enjoy your samsara


    Chen Fang came forward and grasped Yu BeiYao''s wrist tightly. He said, "you can''t escape this time."


    Yu BeiYao said faintly: "I have never escaped. In this samsara, Yu BeiYao''s ending is to fall into the sea and be drowned directly. Do you think there will be loopholes in the samsara arranged by death? "


    When Chen Fang hears the speech, he is frustrated. He releases Yu BeiYao''s hand.


    At this time, an Xiaochun and Cui Li ran in.


    "No, there''s a storm coming. Let''s get ready to escape." An Xiaochun said anxiously. He was also surprised to see Lei Dong and Chen Fang.Because Yu BeiYao was the only one on board.


    Leidong was also startled when he heard that he said, "I''m with you." He thinks Chen Fang and Yu BeiYao are like two lunatics.


    Chen Fang is dull.


    He really felt a little tired.


    Such persistence, such reincarnation can be regarded as an infinite torture.


    I can''t make it!


    I can''t escape!


    Chen Fang turned and walked out of the living room. He came to the deck.


    Strong wind, heavy rain!


    Chen Fang''s whole body was immediately drenched.


    Then a huge wave came.


    The yacht was immediately overturned.


    Chen Fang fell into the sea.


    Ice cold sea water boundless, can not find a trace of light outlet.


    Chen Fang felt chest tightness, suffocation, he suffered to the extreme.


    He wants to sleep like this.


    But he knew that even if he went to sleep, he would be tortured.


    What the hell is death? He''s just playing me like a monkey?


    Jiao Jun is full of evil. What''s wrong with me to capture and kill him?


    So death is not just.


    Why should I accept my life?


    I don''t know my fate!


    If the sky oppresses me and splits that day, if the earth restrains me and breaks the earth!


    Roar!


    At this time, Chen Fang''s spiritual power fluctuated strongly.


    At this time, Chen Fang burst out with infinite will to survive.


    He suddenly felt the sea shaking.


    Everything around us is shaking!


    Good. Sure enough, everything is a mirage.


    Broken!


    Chen Fang roared, and all of his great saints'' Taoist temples broke out.


    It''s a terrifying force.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly opened his eyes.


    He then sat up and found himself in an absolutely dark chamber.


    This is no longer the sea, there is no infinite water.


    In other words, he has gone out of reincarnation.


    At the same time, the light in the chamber of Secrets came on.


    There was a white light in the secret room.


    Looking around, Chen Fang saw that he was surrounded by Yu BeiYao, an Xiaochun, Cui Li and Lei Dong.


    These people were all around them. They sat cross legged, their eyes closed.


    "Why am I here?" Chen Fang began to recall.


    Suddenly, he remembered.


    On that day, I went to the blue purple home with Shen monong as a guest. Later, Shen and LAN took a special plane to Yanjing. He said goodbye to lanhong and went to a hotel.


    That is to say, I haven''t woken up since I stayed in the hotel.


    Chen Fang finally understood that it was a dream.


    A dream like inception.


    Yu BeiYao, an Xiaochun, Cui Li and Lei Dong are all real characters in dreams.


    And the so-called bullshit death is the dreamer.


    It''s not death''s punishment at all, but something similar to spiritual dream making.


    Chen Fang understood that he was sleeping in bed. At this time, he wanted to get up, but as soon as he moved, he felt the strain.


    The body is soft and has little strength.


    This feeling is not drugged.


    With Chen Fang''s present constitution, he has taken so many pills and washed his blood with Wuji Jindan. It''s hard to have drugs to control him.


    This feeling is obviously Hungry!


    Physical strength is not replenished, rapid loss, so weak.


    So, I have been trapped in this chamber for a long time.


    Chen Fang didn''t know how long it was.


    Chen Fang immediately went to find his mobile phone and found that it was no longer there.


    Then it''s impossible to contact Shen Moneng.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He felt that he had to leave here.


    Just as he was about to get out of bed, the door of the secret room was pushed open.


    It was an old man in black who came in, and there were two young people behind him.


    The old man in black is wearing a black robe, which is very strange. His eyebrows were white, his eyes were bright, and his face was wrinkled.


    Chen Fang was surprised when he saw the old man. Just because he felt that the old man''s cultivation was very profound!


    How advanced is it?


    Chen Fang thinks that the old man''s cultivation is at least above that of master Sima Yan.


    Shen is not the old man''s rival.


    If master Ning Tiandu comes, maybe he can capture and kill the old man.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also noticed the two young people behind the old man.The two young people''s cultivation also reached the terrible magical state.


    So many experts!


    This is Chen Fang''s first feeling.


    How can there be so many experts?


    It''s easy for them to jump out and kill themselves!


    So why do they take so much trouble?


    Chen Fang looks at the old man in black.


    "Who are you?" Chen asked subconsciously.


    At this time, Yu BeiYao and others are still sleeping.


    The old man in black took a cold look at Chen Fang and said, "haven''t you guessed?" After a pause, he said, "young man, I really look down on you. You can actually break this illusion. "


    "You are the accomplices of Jiao Jun, hell organization?" Chen Fang said in a startled voice.


    "That''s right!" Said the old man in black.


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Fang asked his own questions. "If you want to kill me, you can do it with one finger. Why should it take so much trouble? "


    The old man in Black said coldly, "it''s easy to kill you. However, you have something we want more, such as your life, luck. Originally, if you are trapped for another three days, you will really admit your life and despair. After that, the Qi in your body will leak out. At that time, we will be able to draw on your luck and your life. I didn''t expect you to break through the void. "


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "I am the one who is ordered by heaven. How can you extract my destiny from this. Do you think you can surpass the way of heaven? "

 Chapter 284

    The old man in black gave a cold smile and said, "under heaven?" He paused and said, "no one is really appointed by heaven. Qi luck will change. Once you suffer too much frustration, the way of heaven will follow the trend. If I take it, it will be my luck. And the way of heaven will only follow the trend, but will never come to preside over justice for you. "


    Chen Fang''s heart was filled with awe, and he naturally knew that the old man in black was telling the truth.


    Our troubled world can actually be seen as a TV play.


    All living beings are supporting roles, and those who are the right ones and the shining ones are the leading roles.


    And the director is heaven.


    But what''s different about this TV play is that it doesn''t follow the principle that good is rewarded and evil is rewarded. They don''t follow any moral restrictions.


    The protagonist it wants is not necessarily just.


    As long as the most appropriate way of heaven.


    "What kind of organization is hell?" Chen Fang looked at the old man in black and asked again.


    The old man in black gave a cold smile and said, "you have asked many times in Taixu. We didn''t tell you then, but we won''t tell you now. Before you die, there''s an accident. So we will never let the secret out. "


    Chen Fang knew that these people were very careful.


    The old man in black continued: "we have checked you. You have a very close cooperation with Shen Moneng of the sixth national security department. Also, it seems that your luck has been very good. Cheng Jianhua killed you several times and killed you, but you got away with it. You seem to survive every time. " He paused and said, "but I''m curious that this time we''re going to deprive you of your life, your luck, and your life. This time, what miracles do you have and how can you do it? "


    Chen Fang took a look at the old man in black and said, "I''ve broken your void. What else can you do to extract my destiny and luck?"


    The old man in Black said, "we still have a three corpse and three unique array. When this array is deployed, it can be drawn by force. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but wonder: "since we can extract by force, why did we use such tricks as Taixu before?"


    The old man in Black said, "you are really curious. You are all dying people. There are so many problems."


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "it''s not terrible to die. What''s terrible is to be a muddleheaded ghost."


    The old man in Black said, "although I can''t tell you anything else, I can still tell you this. The three corpses and three unique skills array is too overbearing. In the process of forced extraction, the Qi luck of extraction will be greatly reduced. I don''t want to take this step until I have to. "


    Chen looked around and said, "you want my luck, my destiny, and Jiao Jun to cheat me out of countless money. It seems that you are going to have a big fight in this world robbery, aren''t you? "


    The old man in black took a deep look at Chen Fang. Then, a suspicious look flashed in his eyes and said, "you are a dying man, but you try every means to get our secret. Why? Do you have a way to escape? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "you are really cautious. When I come to this field, I am already the fish on the chopping board. I just want to die to understand. If you experience what I''m feeling one day, you''ll know what I''m feeling


    The old man in black thinks Chen Fang is right.


    Maybe I am too suspicious.


    Chen Fang said, "who is playing the role of death in Taixu? May I know? "


    The old man in Black said, "that''s a saint. She''s not here and you''ll never see her."


    "Saint?" Chen Fang was more and more surprised. He said, "is hell an organization, or is it a real hell?"


    The old man in Black said coldly, "no comment!"


    Chen Fang said: "you dare not say anything. Does this mean that your so-called hell organization is not strong enough. So, you only dare to hide in the dark corner, but dare not expose to the sun? "


    The old man in black was unmoved and said, "whatever you think." He paused and said, "cut the crap. You are ready to accept your destiny."


    After he finished, he said to the two young people behind him: "ready to put three corpses and three unique array!"


    "Yes, elder!" The two young men were extremely respectful.


    Immediately, they formed a triangle and surrounded Chen Fang in the middle.


    Chen Fang glanced at them and said, "wait a minute!"


    The old man in black looked at Chen Fang and said, "this is the last time I''ll give you a chance to speak. You can explain your last words."


    With a strange smile, Chen Fang said, "that''s what I want to tell you."


    The old man in black and the two young men suddenly looked strange.


    The old man in black looked at Chen Fang and said, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "unfortunately, you still don''t know me well enough. Originally, I wanted to cheat you, but now I can''t. Then go to hell. "As soon as he had finished speaking, he suddenly uttered a spell.


    "Bamihong


    The old man in black and the two young men looked at Chen Fang in disbelief. I wiped it. What the hell are you playing with?


    Why do they think they don''t understand?


    It''s good to say a spell?


    This is not the magic world!


    The three people just didn''t think Chen Fang was insane.


    But right away, they realized something was wrong.


    Chen Fang''s chest suddenly lit up a strong light.


    Then, a figure appeared above the chamber.


    That figure is Mr. Ling, the great emperor of China.


    Mr. Ling is dressed in a snow-white robe with elegant temperament.


    His eyes were solemn and dignified.


    Chen Fang and the old man in black all look at Mr. Ling.


    The old man in black couldn''t help but look pale and said, "it''s him


    The two youths could not help asking, "elder, do you know him?"


    The old man in Black said, "he used to..." He suddenly shut up, but he was afraid of leaking something important.


    At this time, Mr. Ling began to sing: "God said, there must be light, so the world has light. And God said, let there be heaven and earth. So the world has the sky and the earth. God said, everything in this world is given by me. I can give or take back. And God said, the light is good, that it may separate light from darkness.


    So the world has day and night.


    And God said, let there be light in heaven, that it may divide day and night, and make signs, and make seasons, and days, and years! Thus, there is the rule of time in this world.


    God said, this world is too monotonous, I will give life here But if you disobey me, I will take back my life. God said, "don''t be afraid. Don''t be suspicious. Don''t be confused. Because everything is predestined. Everything is in the gaze of God''s eyes. God says that killing is one of the twelve evils, because life is free. And let life fall into the darkness of the killing, is an unforgivable felony, I will purify it, all the darkness in the light, can not be eternal. God said, believe me, you will get light. Turn your back on me and you will get my anger. As a rule, I allow darkness to exist, but darkness will never be above light. Otherwise, it will bring my purification


    After Mr. Ling finished singing, he looked at the old man in black and the two young men with supernatural powers. He said slowly, "then, purify it."


    At this time, a golden beam of light enveloped the old man in black and the two young men.


    Instead of covering them all in a flash, the golden beam starts with the head.


    Slowly from the head down, the head of the three old men in black turned into gold. At this time, the old man in black''s face was very dignified. He seems to have been unable to avoid and resist.


    Gradually, the gold spread to their whole body, from shoulders to abdomen to feet.


    Soon, the three old men in black gradually melted away.


    It melted into a pool of golden liquid.


    Chen Fang looked at all this, but he was stunned. He never thought that master Ling''s great prophecy was so powerful.


    The three masters of supernatural powers have no power to fight back.


    Then, Mr. Ling in the air began to fade away, and finally disappeared.


    And Chen Fang''s chest, the gold badge also lost its light.


    Chen Fang feels heartache incomparably, Niang, inexplicably falls into such dangerous situation. Even the life-saving badge given by master Ling has been reimbursed.


    He grabbed the gold badge in his hand. In the gold badge, there was no aura rolling. It looked very ordinary.


    Chen Fang then glanced at Yu BeiYao, an Xiaochun and others. They''re still in a coma.


    Chen was tired, hungry and weak.


    He knew that this was not a place to stay for a long time, in case there were other people in hell, or the saint came. In his present state, he is really throwing stones in the cesspit.


    Chen Fang struggled to get out of bed, and then came to the door of the secret room.


    Although he is laborious, his normal walking is not a big problem.


    Pushing the door open, Chen Fang came out.


    He found a warehouse all around him.


    Chen Fang is not familiar with this place, and his mobile phone is missing, so he can''t get in touch with Shen.


    At present, Chen Fang did not stop, quickly out of the warehouse.


    Outside the warehouse, there is a shady Road, out of which you can get to the downtown.


    When Chen Fang saw this familiar urban scene, he had a feeling of rebirth.


    He couldn''t think much and got downtown quickly. Then he took a taxi.


    After getting into the taxi, the taxi driver asked, "where are you going?"


    Chen Fang was in a daze. For a moment, he really didn''t know where to go.


    I don''t know how many experts there are in hell organization in this city, and I''m in this state. It''s really bad!He thought about it and said, "master, lend me your mobile phone to make a call."


    Taxi master immediately looked at Chen Fang strangely and said, "don''t you have a mobile phone?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''ve been robbed. Now I''m broke and my mobile phone has been robbed."


    The taxi master was even more unhappy and said, "I''m sorry, brother. You don''t have any money for a taxi? Get out of the car and don''t delay my business


    Chen Fang is not to blame for the snobbery of the taxi master. It''s not easy for anyone to live.


    He said: "well, you give me a call from your mobile phone. I''ll ask my friend to remit 100000 yuan to you. After that, you can give me another 20000 yuan. The rest is yours. How about that? "

 Chapter 285

    The taxi driver looks at Chen Fang. He can''t believe it. He''s afraid it''s a fraud. "Are you sure?"


    Chen Fang was speechless and said, "I''m just borrowing your mobile phone. I''m not borrowing money from you. I''ll give it back to you after I call. What are you afraid of? " The taxi driver also felt that this was the truth.


    Mom''s an egg, wealth in danger!


    The taxi driver gritted his teeth and handed over his Samsung.


    Chen Fang took the phone, then, he was very speechless way: "you do not unlock, I can only call 110."


    The taxi driver laughed and immediately unlocked Chen Fang.


    When Chen Fang picked up his cell phone, he hesitated for a moment. Who do you call yourself?


    It''s right to call Shen Moneng.


    However, Shen monong was also involved in the event of hell organization. There are too many uncertain factors.


    He naturally thought of Xu Shu.


    There is even a trace of urgency to connect with Xu Shu.


    Chen Fang immediately dials Xu Shu''s number.


    The phone soon got through.


    There came Chen Fang''s familiar and indifferent voice. "Hello, that one?"


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "Xu Shu, it''s me."


    There immediately changed the tone, with a trace of excitement, but efforts to suppress emotions.


    "Chen Fang? Did you change the number? Why are you free to call me today? I thought you had forgotten all our old friends at the seaside. "


    Xu Shu tried his best to pretend to be ordinary, just like chatting with ordinary friends.


    Who knows, her heart has stirred up a huge wave.


    Chen Fang lowered his voice and said, "Xu Shu, listen to me. I''m in a bit of trouble now. It''s not convenient for me to get in touch with other people. I borrowed this number from the taxi driver. You give me a card number and quickly call 100000 yuan. I''ll give you the card number with this mobile phone later. How are you


    Xu Shu was shocked and said, "money is OK. How are you now?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m fine. I''ll get in touch with you when I''m done, OK? "


    Xu Shu naturally said yes.


    Then Chen Fang ended the call with Xu Shu.


    He no longer shouts Shu Mei, this is because in his heart already had the decision.


    After so much life and death, those moral shackles and pedantic rules in his heart have gradually faded away.


    After hanging up, Chen Fang said to the taxi driver, "give this number the card number."


    The taxi driver restrained his ecstasy and immediately sent a card number. After that, he continued to ask Chen Fang, "do you really want to pay?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "Why are you always full of doubts about this?"


    The taxi driver said with a smile, "100000 yuan is not a small number."


    Chen Fang said, "so you should look at many things from a different perspective. Maybe 100000 yuan is not a small sum in your opinion, but a glass of red wine in my opinion. "


    The taxi driver looked at Chen Fang with admiration.


    At this time, the taxi driver''s card number received the money transferred quickly.


    When the taxi driver saw it, he almost went crazy. He was so excited that he said incoherently, "brother, brother, it''s 200000, 200000!"


    The taxi driver is clearly in his forties and can be Chen Fang''s uncle. At this time, when he saw Qian, he called up brother Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang could not laugh or cry. He said, "well, I''m hungry now. You also received the money. Well, 200000 yuan. Here''s 150000 yuan. I want 50000 yuan. Why don''t you take me to eat now, and then buy me a mobile phone, and I''ll stay at your house tonight? "


    "No problem, no problem!" The taxi driver has a happy face.


    The taxi driver has been washed away by the great wealth and forgotten everything. He did not think about whether Chen Fang would bring him any danger.


    Then the taxi driver drove Chen Fang to eat.


    "What do you call it?" Chen Fang asked.


    The taxi driver said, "my name is Li Mu. Just call me Lao Li. And you? "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "my family name is Chen, Chen Fang."


    "What a name you are Li said on the horse.


    Chen Fang said, "really, it''s good there?"


    Li Mu was stunned. He just said it casually. He knew whether it was good or not. He said immediately: "you are so rich, the name is certainly good!"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing again. NIMA, this is divine logic!


    "By the way, Mr. Chen Fang, what would you like to eat?" Li Mu asked awkwardly. He is not used to calling Mr.


    Chen Fang also listen to the awkward, said: "Li Mu big brother, you call me Chen Fang is good." After a pause, he said, "just eat hot pot."


    Li Mu then said, "OK!"


    Li Mu then took Chen Fang to a hot pot shop. It was two o''clock in the afternoon, and there was no business in the hot pot shop.After Chen Fang and Li Mu came in, the waiter immediately came forward to serve them.


    Chen Fang first asked, "do you have a private room?"


    "Yes," said the waiter


    Chen Fang said, "take us to the private room."


    The waiter said, "yes, sir."


    They followed the waiter into the private room, and Chen Fang immediately said, "give me a box of yogurt and a bottle of pure water first. In addition, some staple food. It''s coming to me in two minutes. "


    Everything that Chen Fang wants is ready-made. The waiter listened and said yes. He went immediately.


    Two minutes later, yogurt, purified water, and ready-made milk steamed bread came.


    Chen Fang opened the yogurt and drank it.


    His body has been extremely short of nutrition. If it were not for his advanced cultivation, he would have starved to death and would not have been able to persist here.


    Yogurt into the abdomen, thousands of cells in the body, the major organs crazy continue to nourish and need energy.


    Chen Fang ate a plate of milk steamed bread and drank a bottle of mineral water.


    After that, Chen Fang felt much more comfortable.


    When people are hungry to the extreme, their intestines and stomach will change. If you suddenly eat again, it''s very easy to have an accident.


    But Chen Fang organs are powerful, and can adjust the body, so there will be no accident.


    Li Mu and the waiter were stunned when they looked at Chen Fang''s food. How long has this guy not eaten?


    Chen Fang felt much more comfortable, and his heat and Qi and blood began to strengthen again.


    He takes a deep breath, smiles at Li Mu and says, "brother Li Mu, I''m going to order. Don''t worry about it."


    Li Trojan horse also a smile, said: "you just point it."


    How much can you eat for a hot pot?


    Compared with the one hundred and fifty thousand, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    Chen Fang immediately orders dishes, such as ten plates of mutton, ten plates of beef, twenty eggs, etc


    After hearing this, the waiter could not help wondering, "Sir, are you sure you have so many points?"


    "I''m sure," Chen said


    The waiter didn''t say much at the moment and turned to go out.


    Chen Fang immediately said to Li Mu, "brother Li Mu, go and buy me a mobile phone of any brand, but the quality should not be poor. This money is deducted from my 50000 yuan. Can I get a cell phone card by the way? "


    "Good!" said Li Mu


    Chen Fang was embarrassed and said, "brother Li Mu, I''m really hungry. When the food comes up, I''ll eat it first. I won''t wait for you. "


    Li Mu waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. You''re free."


    With that he went out on business.


    Soon, the hot pot soup came to the bottom.


    When the induction cooker is turned on, the bottom of hot pot soup begins to roll.


    The dishes were soon served.


    Chen Fang began to eat in an orderly way.


    After eating for about an hour, Chen Fang ate all the food.


    At this time, he still felt very hungry.


    But there''s no way.


    Chen Fang knew that he needed too much nutrition, and that these ordinary foods could not satisfy him at all.


    The reason why I feel good before is that after taking pills, my body still has stored nutrition.


    And this time by the hell organization, that is to consume all the nutrition completely.


    Chen Fang then took a deep breath. He sat cross on his knees.


    Although his body is now supplemented with some nutrients, but more impurities. It''s bad for his body. He has to get rid of the impurities.


    This is the strength of the master!


    People like Chen Fang, no matter how they eat, will not accumulate toxins and fat.


    Chen Fang began to take a deep breath into his body, through which he refined all the impurities, and finally excreted them.


    Soon, Chen Fang had a sense of convenience.


    He immediately opened the compartment and rushed into the toilet.


    Ten minutes later, Chen Fang came out of the toilet.


    His power of life has been restored to the peak.


    However, the body still has a strong sense of hunger, which is not satisfied with the cells.


    If he doesn''t get rid of this hunger, he will never enter the realm of deification.


    And the only way to solve hunger is to take elixir.


    In this case, even the poly elixir can not fill the nutritional deficiency of cells.


    Chen is determined to win the multicolored crystal stone. He is also worried about whether yubeiyao will lose the multicolored crystal stone.


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Fang suddenly thought of something wrong.


    Before I talked to yuwancheng on the phone, yuwancheng said yubeiyao took colorful crystal stone and so on. All this is done in the realm of emptiness, but it is not known what happened in the real situation.I don''t know if the hell organization''s people have attacked the colorful crystal stone.


    At this time, Li Mu bought a mobile phone.


    What he bought for Chen Fang is a Huawei large screen mobile phone, which is easy to operate.


    Chen Fang took his cell phone and asked Li Mu to pay for it. Later, they went out of the hot pot shop.


    As soon as he got out of the hot pot shop, Chen Fang got on Li Mu''s taxi.


    Li Mu asked: "Chen Fang Where shall we go now, sir? "


    Chen Fang said: "go to Wancheng mansion!" After a pause, he asked, "what''s the date today?"


    Li Mu said, "today is March 27th."


    Chen Fang said in secret: "Damn, it''s been half a month. It was March 12 when I came to perform the task, and I solved Jiao Jun on that day. At night, hell''s Revenge followed. What means did they use to keep themselves in deep sleep without noticing anything wrong? "


    Think of that scene, Chen Fang still has some lingering fear!

 Chapter 286

    Chen Fang has always felt that the crisis of Taixu is still palpitating and inexplicable. I didn''t know what was going on, and then I almost hung up.


    Chen is also an optimistic character. He can''t figure out what''s going on, so he put it aside.


    Li Mu then drove to Wancheng building.


    Chen Fang calls Yu Wancheng first.


    The phone soon got through.


    "That one?" The steady voice of the city of fish came.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "Mr. fish, it''s me."


    Yu Wancheng was surprised and immediately asked, "Mr. Chen Fang, where have you been in the past half a month? And why has my daughter disappeared since you disappeared? Don''t forget, the reason why I invite you this time is for my daughter. If something happens to her, you can''t expect to get the colorful crystal stone. "


    When Chen Fang heard this, he was very happy. Because it means that the colorful crystal stone is still in the hands of yuwancheng.


    At present, Chen Fang said, "there are two points we must make clear. First, I have no obligation to protect your daughter in the terms of the mission. So now you want to put the responsibility on me. That''s a dream. Second, I know where your daughter is, but I have to get the colorful spar first. "


    "You kidnapped my daughter, didn''t you?" The city of fish is filled with surprise and anger.


    Chen Fang was speechless and said, "are you sick. What did I kidnap her for? "


    Yu Wancheng stayed for a while, and immediately knew that his guess was very retarded.


    Because Chen Fang''s task was completed, he could have got colorful spars. He has no reason to kidnap his daughter.


    "I want to see my daughter first, and then I can give you colorful spars." Yuwancheng does not let go.


    Chen Fang said, "yuwancheng, you have made it clear. I''m not bargaining with you. If you love to give, if you really don''t, then God will come to you for trouble. "


    Yu Wancheng was stunned. His eyes were full of bitterness. After a long time, he asked, "what''s the matter with my daughter now?"


    Chen Fang said: "I only know where she was before and whether she has been transferred or not. I''m not sure. The longer you delay, the more dangerous it will be for your daughter. You think about it yourself. "


    Fish Wancheng a bite, said: "good, I give you colorful crystal stone."


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll come to Wancheng building to see you right away. You wait for me downstairs. "


    Yuwancheng said: "good!"


    Then Chen Fang hung up.


    Li Mu, who was driving, was stunned and said, "Mr. Chen Fang, the yuwancheng you just called is not..."


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "we are going to Wancheng mansion now. Who do you think yuwancheng will be?"


    Li Mu''s face turned pale and said, "you won''t kidnap his daughter, will you?"


    Li Mu immediately felt that the 150000 was a little hot.


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "No." He didn''t want to talk too much and said, "if you don''t believe me, I can get off now. But you have to give me back all the money. "


    Li Mu was startled and said: "I believe, I believe!"


    A sly smile flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes.


    Not to mention Li Mu, Chen Fang can tell Yu Wancheng about Yu BeiYao''s address first.


    However, he has done too many women''s benevolence things, and in the end, they all hurt himself.


    So now, Chen Fang is more ruthless.


    Get what you want first. As for whether you can find yubeiyao in yuwancheng, I don''t care.


    He is afraid that if it''s too late, it will change. In case yubeiyao has been arrested, he doesn''t know what else yuwancheng will go mad. I''d better get the multicolored spar first, and the rest will be what I love!


    Life in the world, although we have to have a benevolent heart, but not a woman''s benevolence!


    Kindness and women''s benevolence are not one.


    Before long, Li Mu took Chen Fang to Wancheng mansion.


    Yuwancheng is waiting anxiously in front of the building.


    It''s four in the afternoon.


    The afternoon sun is very bright, although it looks very dry, but for less than April in northern cities, it is not really hot.


    Huaibei once had a blizzard in May.


    After the taxi stopped, Chen Fang came to yuwancheng.


    See the fish Wancheng that instant, Chen Fang heart mercilessly sour for a while.


    Because at this time, yuwancheng actually looks a little old.


    Although Yu Wancheng is more than 50 years old, he always gives people a sense of competence, shrewdness and toughness.


    But now, his body is slightly bent, he is just a father who can''t find his daughter.


    As soon as Chen Fang came over, Yu Wancheng''s eyes lit up. He met him and cried, "Mr. Chen Fang, where''s my daughter?"


    Chen Fang is really embarrassed to mention the colorful spar. But before he spoke, Yu Wancheng immediately took out a brocade box from his pocket."This is what you want, Mr. Chen Fang." Yu Wancheng said.


    Chen Fang takes over the brocade box. He has to open it to verify his body!


    Otherwise, I won''t be able to make it clear.


    Li Mu was waiting for him.


    Yu Wancheng is the richest man in Li Mu''s eyes.


    Chen Fang opened the box and saw a pebble inside.


    There are five colors in this pebble.


    Chen Fang picked up the pebble and said in secret, "is this the colorful crystal stone that the divine realm wants? What''s the use of multicolored crystal stones? " He couldn''t see why, so he put it in the palm of his hand.


    Suddenly, a warm feeling was transferred to Chen Fang''s body.


    He can feel a very pure masculinity in this colorful crystal.


    It seems to be multicolored spar.


    It is said that the multicolored crystal stone is the material used by Empress Nuwa to mend the sky. It seems that if the divine realm wants the multicolored crystal stone, it must be something related to alchemy.


    Chen Fang collected the colorful crystal stone, and then said to Yu Wancheng, "Yu BeiYao and I have been caught by the organization behind Jiao Jun, and now I have solved those people. At that time, Yu BeiYao fell into a coma, and I didn''t have much strength. So there''s no time to worry about her. She''s just... "


    Chen Fang gave the general address.


    Yuwancheng immediately turned pale and said, "that warehouse is the one under me. I can''t believe you''ve been locked up there all the time. No wonder the police have been searching for so long and there has been no news at all. "


    At this time, yuwancheng''s mobile phone rang.


    He got through at once.


    "What? My daughter found it? That''s great. " Yuwancheng was excited with ecstasy.


    He then said, "I''ll be right there."


    Chen Fang''s sense of guilt is much lighter.


    Yu Wancheng hung up and said to Chen Fang, "Mr. Chen Fang, my daughter has called the police. She has been in the warehouse. Now she has been sent to the hospital. The police said she was not in any serious trouble, but she was hungry for a long time. "


    Chen Fang smile, said: "that''s good, you go quickly."


    Yu Wancheng nodded. He immediately got on the bus and drove out.


    Chen Fang was relieved, and then he got on Li Mu''s taxi.


    "Mr. Chen Fang, where are you going now?" Li Mu is more respectful to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "go to your house. I''ll have a night off first."


    Li Mu said, "OK."


    For a moment, Chen Fang was not sure what the hell was. He decided to wait and see!


    An hour later, the taxi stopped in front of an old tube building.


    Li Mu''s family lives on the eighth floor.


    When Chen Fang and Li Mu went upstairs, he asked Li Mu, "is there anyone else in your family?"


    "I''m the only one at home," Li said


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked and said, "where''s your family?"


    Li Mu smile, said: "three years ago divorced, daughter with the child her mother."


    Chen Fang suddenly realized that he would not ask any more questions.


    Li Mu''s home has two bedrooms and two halls. It''s very messy and old.


    Many dirty clothes are not washed.


    There are still a lot of leftover instant noodle soup on the table.


    The single life of an old man is really miserable.


    Chen Fang naturally has no right to despise Li Mu''s chaos, and he is also of this virtue.


    Li Mu is a little embarrassed, said: "Mr. Chen Fang, I clean up first."


    Chen Fang said, "no, just make me a bed."


    Li Mu a Leng, then say: "good!"


    He immediately collected a room for Chen Fang. After that, Li Mu asked Chen Fang, "Mr. Chen Fang, what would you like to eat? I''ll go downstairs and buy it for you. "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t bother. Just give me a bowl of instant noodles."


    He is also a very contented person.


    Li Trojan horse said: "OK!"


    After Li Mu went out, Chen Fang took out his mobile phone and called Yu Wancheng first.


    Yu Wancheng was very excited on the phone and said: "my daughter has been found. She''s OK. Thank you for your concern. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s ok if it''s OK!"


    Then Chen Fang hung up.


    After thinking about it, he finally made a call to Shen.


    The phone soon got through.


    Chen Fang heard Shen''s voice, but he was silent.


    He felt a little strange, because he had been missing for half a month, but Shen didn''t find him.


    He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Chen Fang?" Although Chen Fang didn''t speak, Shen monong still guessed it with a little excitement.


    "It''s me." Chen Fang said.Shen monong immediately asked with concern, "where have you been these days?"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "I went to the gate of hell for a walk."


    "What happened?" Shen Mo Nong asked immediately.


    Chen Fang asked, "I''ve been missing for half a month. Didn''t you look for me?" After all, he could not help expressing a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned, and then she said: "I''ve been busy with some things recently, and I didn''t take care of you for a moment. I didn''t expect anything to happen to you


    Chen Fang felt very uncomfortable. He has offended hell organization, which is what Shen monong knows.


    He disappeared in Huaibei City for half a month without any reason, but Shen monong said she was a little busy and didn''t care.


    To be fair, change places. If you know that Shen is in danger, you will put everything down and go to the rescue.


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll tell you later." After Chen Fang finished, he hung up.

 Chapter 287

    In fact, Chen Fang is not a careful person. He won''t haggle with anyone. However, he really regarded Shen as a confidant. So this time, he was disappointed from the bottom of his heart.


    But Chen Fang won''t say.


    He always believed that it was his duty not to help but to help.


    If I talk to Shen, it seems that I am hypocritical.


    Chen Fang takes his mobile phone and sends a daze. Then he thinks of Xu Shu.


    He felt that he should be very sorry for Xu Shu.


    At the moment, he made another call to Xu Shu.


    The phone soon got through.


    Chen Fang said, "Xu Shu, it''s me."


    Xu Shu repressed his joy and said, "Chen Fang, are you ok?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m fine."


    Xu Shu felt relieved when she heard the speech, but for a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "How are you doing?" Xu Shu has no words to ask for words.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "Xu Shu, thank you."


    Xu Shu smile, said: "anyway, it''s all your dividends, nothing to thank."


    Chen Fang said, "after I''ve been busy for a while, I''ll come to the seaside to see you and Xiaoxue."


    "Really?" Xu Shudun was pleasantly surprised.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "really. I want snow, too. "


    Xu Shu said, "well, let''s make a deal."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s a deal."


    After chatting, they hung up.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s mobile phone rang again.


    Chen Fang looked at the caller ID, but Shen monong called.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to answer. He let the phone ring for almost a minute.


    But Shen is also persistent and has been fighting.


    Chen Fang got through. As soon as he got on the phone, he said, "sorry, I was taking a bath just now."


    Shen Mo Nong said with a wry smile, "you don''t have to lie to me. I know what you are thinking."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Shen said, "let''s meet. I''ll come to Huaibei City to see you."


    Chen Fang said, "OK." He really wants to have a face-to-face talk with Shen.


    At the moment, the two agreed on the location. "Wait for me," Shen said Then she hung up.


    Chen Fang''s mood is a little more relaxed.


    At the same time, the door was pushed open and a smell of instant noodles came.


    Chen Fang looked back and saw Li Mu coming with instant noodles.


    "Mr. Chen Fang, your face?" Li Mu flattered a smile, said: "I give you fried two eggs."


    "Thank you Chen Fang said.


    Then he took the noodles and ate happily.


    The noodles are delicious. Chen Fang has a good time.


    After eating the noodles, Chen Fang sat cross legged.


    He began to run the Dayi Yuejue, once again washed the impurities on his body, and conserved his energy.


    He has been practicing for about three hours.


    It was already seven in the evening.


    As night falls, Huaibei City is flourishing.


    Chen Fang gets up and goes out of the room. Li Mu is watching TV in the living room.


    Ya, what he saw was huanzhu gege!


    "Mr. Chen Fang, are you going out?" Seeing this, Li Mu asked.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I''m leaving. Take care."


    "I''ll give it to you!" Li Mu said quickly.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "no need."


    Then he left Li Mu''s house.


    Li Mu can''t help but stay. What happened today is like a dream.


    Should be said to be with a trace of legend!


    Chen Fang naturally doesn''t think about what Li Mu is thinking. After he gets out of the tube building, he goes to Xingyun hotel.


    There, Shen is waiting for him.


    Half an hour later, on the roof of Xingyun hotel.


    It''s very quiet on the rooftop.


    On the other side of the roof, a special plane is quietly parked there.


    Originally, once in summer, this rooftop would be a quiet open-air bar. There are many guests here to drink.


    But now the night is very cold, so there are few guests.


    Shen wore a black windbreaker and big sunglasses. She''s sitting at the table with champagne on it!


    Chen Fang came over, and he naturally sat opposite Shen Mo Nong.


    Shen monong poured the champagne at the moment.


    Chen Fang took one of the glasses and said with a smile, "in today''s world, it''s a great honor to drink the wine poured by director Shen himself."


    What he said seemed to be a joke, but it seemed to mean something.Shen Mo Nong also took the glass, she drank a mouthful of champagne, then also smile, said: "but this matter for you, but it is not uncommon."


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, I don''t have any superfluous ideas, and I never thought that I have any kindness to you. I regard you as my best friend. If we have to talk about kindness, I know that I owe you. I would have died without you


    Shen took another sip of the champagne.


    Some words don''t need to be too clear, they can understand each other. After brewing her emotions, she said, "what I want to say can be said on the phone. But I flew here for three hours today, just because I thought you were my best friend. I don''t have many friends. You''re one. "


    "You say it." Chen Fang took a sip of the champagne in his glass and said.


    Shen said, "I didn''t know you were missing. Because a strange thing happened in Yanjing recently, I have been investigating it. So I didn''t know you had an accident until you called me


    "What''s so strange?" Chen Fang was relieved for a moment. He believed Shen''s words. However, he is more curious about what happened in Yanjing.


    "Every day about 250 babies are born in Yanjing," Shen said. The survival rate is more than 99%! This is because the medical level of Yanjing has reached a certain height. "


    Chen Fang nodded and listened carefully.


    Shen said: "but during this period, ten hospitals have had accidents in succession. It''s all babies. Pregnant women die together. As of today, more than 800 pregnant women and children have died in half a month. At first, we thought it was a medical accident. But now it seems that it can''t be a medical accident at all. "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "is it someone who is murdering?"


    "We transferred the surveillance video of the hospital and found no abnormality," Shen said. The only exception is that every place where a pregnant woman died heard a child singing at night. According to the people who heard it, they said that the voice was full of resentment and it was creepy. "


    Chen Fang said, "is it because of ghosts?"


    "We also suspect that it is related to this," Shen said. However, the general resentment ghost, fierce ghost, and there is this ability. You have to know that once the unborn baby is strangled, they will have a lot of resentment. Ordinary ghosts dare not approach such babies at all. "


    Chen Fang said, "is it possible that all this has something to do with hell?"


    Shen Mo Nong looked at Chen Fang and said, "by the way, you haven''t told me what happened to you?"


    Chen Fang was completely relieved. He said, "it''s like this..."


    Now I will tell you the strange things I have experienced for more than half a month.


    "What I don''t understand most is what the hell organization used to make me fall asleep unconsciously and fall into their hands." Chen Fang is very upset about this. I feel that the basic trust between people is gone.


    Nima, you can die when you''re asleep. You don''t feel safe, OK?


    What''s more, it will make Chen Fang have a phobia before going to bed!


    Shen monong said: "it''s not surprising. You said before that the old man in black is a master of magic power. This kind of master, mental power has been converted into mana. He uses his magic power to sneak into your brain and guide you into the void. It''s very simple. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized. He said: "now why are the magic masters so worthless? They just jump out so many. If I didn''t have master Ling''s great prophecy, I would be dead this time. "


    Shen Mo Nong also felt very dangerous. At the same time, she apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Chen Fang. I didn''t help you when you needed my help most."


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "you don''t know. It''s OK."


    Shen monong was relieved to see Chen Fang really not angry.


    "I didn''t care much about other people''s thoughts and opinions before," she said. I didn''t expect that now I''m afraid you''ll be angry. I''ve come here from Yanjing overnight. Just to explain it to you face to face. "


    Chen Fang was slightly moved. "There are many kinds of love in the world, and love is not the only one," he said


    "You''re right," Shen said After a pause, she said, "let''s get down to business. Do you think hell organization has something to do with the evil spirits in Yanjing?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s just a guess. There''s no basis. In fact, I still have one thing I can''t figure out. "


    "What''s the matter?" Shen asked.


    Chen Fang said, "is hell an organization, or do they really come from hell?"


    Shen Murong said, "I can''t give you the answer. Because I haven''t been in touch with these people all the time. But I can be sure that this hell organization is definitely not simple. I don''t see any other organization that has the ability to send three magic experts at a time, except for Shenyu. ""I''ve been trying to figure out their origins," Chen said. But these people are very alert and always keep their mouth shut. However, when I released master Ling''s great prophecy, the old man in black made a slip of the tongue. "


    "What did he say?" Shen monong is interested in it.


    Chen Fang said: "the old man in black knows Mr. Ling, and he can see that he is afraid of Mr. Ling. When his subordinates asked him if he knew him, he said that master Ling once... "


    "How was it?" Shen was a little worried.


    Chen Fang said, "no, he stopped talking immediately. If you can find master Ling and ask, there will be some clues. "


    Shen can''t help but speechless, said to you: "master Ling roam too empty, don''t know in the starry sky."

 Chapter 288

    "Can''t you go and check the file of master Ling? You can see if there is any trace of hell organization from the stories that master Ling contacted. " Chen Fang said.


    Shen Molong said: "master Ling''s information file is highly confidential. I have no right to read it. What''s more, there may be no record of many things that Ling experienced in the archives. " "But it''s also a clue," she said after a pause


    Chen Fang said: "this hell organization is absolutely plotting against the law. We can''t underestimate it. Maybe it will lead to disaster in the future. "


    Shen Mo Nong nodded and said, "I will start to investigate this matter."


    Chen Fang then said, "do you think hell organization has any connection with the trouble caused by the evil spirits in Yanjing?"


    "I''m not sure," Shen said. This matter has been investigated by people from the first national security office. I believe they will come up with a result. Yanjing is an important place in the capital. I didn''t expect that there were still resentment spirits who didn''t open their eyes and dared to make trouble in Yanjing. This time, the top has been angry


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "it seems that all kinds of demons and ghosts are on the stage. I didn''t want to get involved in too much enmity, but I didn''t expect that this time I got into hell with colorful crystal. I killed their messengers and three supernatural experts. It''s a big feud. I don''t think they''ll let it go! "


    "You would have been in the center of the vortex, so don''t think about how to avoid these troubles," Shen said


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile: "the truth is this truth, but I still want to make as little trouble as possible. No one would like to have a lot of trouble following


    Shen Mo Nong said: "this time, hell organization has fallen a lot. I don''t think they will attack you again for a while. After all, they are not Chinese cabbage, they are very rare. "


    Chen Fang also thinks that what Shen monong said is reasonable. If hell really has experts here, it should have started long ago. It''s impossible to bear it all the time.


    "By the way, something''s wrong with your body?" Shen Mo Nong saw some clues and asked.


    Chen Fang said: "it''s really not good. I''ve been trapped by hell for too long. Nutrients in the body, nutrients are volatilized. Today, although we eat a lot of things, they are all temporary rather than permanent. "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "now that you have got the multicolored crystal stone, then return to the realm of God to exchange for elixir."


    "Well," said Chen Fang


    Although there is still a lot of trouble, such as hell is still mysterious. And the spirit of complaint in Yanjing is also bewildered.


    However, it is not necessary to rely on Chen Fang for everything.


    That night, Chen Fang took Shen''s special plane to Yanjing.


    It is worth mentioning that Chen Fang still has a elixir in his hand, that is, Sanqing Yuanqi elixir. Mo Wu gave it to him.


    But Chen Fang didn''t take it with him. He put it in situ ling''er''s hand.


    If he takes Sanqing Yuanqi pill with him, he will surely fall into the hands of hell organization this time. The old man in black is a great magician, and he is eager for elixir.


    He must have eaten it.


    Chen Fang did not intend to use Mo Wu''s Sanqing Yuanqi pill. This is a matter of principle.


    After arriving in Yanjing, Chen Fang did not stay. I''m on the flight to Los Angeles again!


    Shen monong has already reserved the air ticket for him in advance.


    3 p.m. Los Angeles time.


    Chen Fang arrived at Los Angeles International Airport.


    From Huaibei to Los Angeles, thousands of miles apart!


    But because of the convenience of modern technology, we can cross these distances in one day.


    The weather in Los Angeles is already warm and sunny in spring.


    The temperature is also very suitable, you can wear a long sleeve shirt.


    It''s a good time to come to Los Angeles for a holiday.


    Chen let out of the airport, then went to Shenyu by taxi.


    An hour later, we arrive at the divine realm.


    Chen Fang brushed the code and entered the realm of God without hindrance.


    First of all, he went to the temple to see the statue of the God Emperor, and then handed in the colorful crystal stone.


    After that, I went to Tiandu temple to see Master Tiandu.


    Tiandu temple is still the same.


    Chen Fang''s access to Tiandu temple is also unimpeded. He is now a disciple of Tiandu master. Who dares to stop him?


    After entering Tiandu hall, Chen Fang only sees the American maid in Tiandu hall.


    The girl is cleaning.


    As soon as Chen Fang came in, the girl said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Chen!"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "is the master here?"


    The girl said, "master Tiandu is sitting in the meditation room."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh. That''s fine. "


    The girl said, "what can I do for you


    Chen Fang said, "it''s OK. I just came back to see the master."The girl said, "well, I''ll make you a cup of tea first."


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "no, I''d better go out first and come back when the master is free."


    He said he was going to leave.


    Then at this time, a voice came.


    "Chen Fang, since you are here, come in."


    It''s the voice of master Tiandu.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, then respectfully said: "yes, master!"


    The Zen room is quiet, with the smell of sandalwood.


    Ning Tiandu is dressed in a snow-white robe. He sits on the top of the futon with his knees crossed.


    He is full of an indescribable spirit!


    The moment Chen Fang saw Ning Tiandu, he felt that Ning Tiandu had already vaguely some of the style of the elder Ling.


    "See you, master!" Chen Fang is extremely respectful.


    Ning Tiandu smiles. He is a kind-hearted man. "How was your trip?"


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "master, it''s not going well. Although we have completed the task, we have encountered a miracle. "


    "Oh?" Ningtian road.


    Chen Fang is very upset about the hell organization, so now he also thinks that Ning Tiandu is a man of great powers. Maybe he knows something about it. So, he said that he was trapped in the void by hell organization.


    After that, Chen Fang looks at Ning Tiandu with great expectation.


    Ning Tiandu said in a deep voice: "those who can have so many magic masters claim to come from hell. I probably know what''s going on. "


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "I''d like to hear about it!"


    Ning Tiandu said: "this hell organization is not an organization. They''re from real hell. "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "is it really from hell?"


    Ning Tiandu said: "don''t look at hell as too mysterious. Our world belongs to the sunny side, and hell belongs to the shady side. All along, the sun has been the master of the world. And hell is the existence of filth, which does not mean they are dirty. But because there are many people in the world after death, the soul does not scatter, accumulates in the dark corner. If the number of these wronged souls reaches a certain level, it will cause great uneasiness to our sunny world. So, there was hell. Hell contains ghosts and wronged spirits, and nourishes them with Yin Qi and evil spirit. They are destined to live in the dark


    "Where is hell?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking.


    "To go to hell, you have to find the gate of hell." Ning Tiandu said.


    Chen Fang suddenly remembered that Luoning was going to hell.


    "Where is the gate of hell?" Chen Fang asked again.


    Ning Tiandu said, "I don''t know where the gate of hell is. In those days, master Ling went to the gate of hell. Later, there are few legends about the gate of hell. "


    Chen Fang thought of Luoning, his heart slightly melancholy. But he did not continue to ask Master Tiandu.


    Then Chen Fang said, "since each has its own way, what do these hells do when they come to our sunny world? They want to steal money and fortune. I''m afraid they have a big plot. "


    Ning Tiandu sighed and said, "heaven and earth are coming. It''s also an opportunity for hell. I''m afraid they want to turn Yin and Yang upside down and let the world of yin and Yang dominate. "


    Chen Fang was shocked and said, "isn''t that a catastrophe for people in the world?"


    Ning Tiandu said: "don''t worry. The conclusion of yin and Yang is the arrangement of the way of heaven. Hell wants to be the master, in fact, is to beat the stone with the egg. But they certainly don''t give up and want to have a try. "


    Chen Fang is thoughtful.


    Ning Tiandu said, "you have offended the people of hell. You should be more careful in the future."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "thank you for your concern. I will be careful."


    Ning Tiandu nodded and said, "by the way, as a teacher, you seem to have some grudges with Lin Wenlong in Laoshan''s neijiaguan, right?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand why master Tiandu suddenly mentioned this. Chen Fang didn''t dare to hide, so he said, "yes."


    Ning Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "you boy, you really get into trouble everywhere."


    Chen Fang also felt depressed. Lao Tzu always wanted to be a good man, but he forced him to be a prostitute!


    Then Chen Fang said, "master, what happened?"


    Ning Tiandu said: "just three days ago, Lin Wenlong''s cultivation reached ten levels of supernatural power, and he was officially promoted from the golden level disciple to the inner gate disciple of the divine realm. When you see him in the future, you should call out master


    "Damn it When Chen Fang heard the news, he couldn''t help cursing.


    There are a thousand grass mud horses galloping by in his heart!


    For a moment, Chen Fang realized the gap between himself and Lin Wenlong!


    At first, Chen Fang thought that Lin Wenlong and hang Xingtian were at the same level, and they were both in the spirit realm.Later I learned that Lin Wenlong was already a master of supernatural powers.


    But now, Chen Fang knows that Lin Wenlong has been metamorphosed to this degree.


    Ten powers, what''s the concept?


    Well, Chen Fang is too far away from this stage, and he doesn''t know what the concept is.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but look at master Ning Tiandu. He said weakly, "master, I dare ask, what is your cultivation now?"


    Ning Tiandu said: "being a teacher is also a magic power. Fanwuyu is also ten! Only you, the master of heaven, have attained the highest level of cultivation and have reached the realm of eternal life! "


    After hearing the speech, Chen Fang was down in the dumps. He felt that he had to look up to Lin Wenlong in his life

 Chapter 289

    Seeing that Chen Fang was depressed, Ning Tiandu said, "you don''t have to worry too much. If Lin Wenlong wants to become the master of the divine realm, he will have a high status. I don''t think I have the same opinion with you. I will mediate for you and help you resolve your grievances. "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "thank you, master!" There was no joy in his face. He Chen Fang is not a person who likes to fawn on others. How proud he is in his heart.


    Ning Tiandu glances at Chen Fang and knows that the disciple has a strong mind. He said, "you''re young and destiny. In your future, there are infinite possibilities. There may not be no chance to surpass us


    Knowing that his master encouraged him, Chen Fang said, "I will redouble my efforts to live up to your expectations."


    Ning Tiandu said, "well." He paused and said, "you should step into the spirit as soon as possible! Before transforming God, if you use pills too much, it will make your foundation unstable. So I won''t give you any pills now. "


    Chen Fang said, "yes, I remember what my master taught me."


    Ning Tiandu said: "well, tomorrow is the promotion ceremony of master Lin Wenlong. Don''t leave. I''ll give you some gifts as a teacher, and you can give them to master Lin Wenlong. In this way, we can resolve the feud between the two families. "


    Chen Fang felt humiliated, but he was not in the mood. He said, "I''ll listen to you, master."


    Ning Tiandu smiles and says, "I know your temperament. You look gentle, but you are actually strong. You can''t be insulted. However, only when people are alive can they have unlimited possibilities. The so-called combination of hardness and softness, that is, when it''s time to be strong, when it''s time to be soft, it''s time to be flexible. If you want to soar, you must first learn to hide the front! If a man dies, he may have nothing After a pause, he continued: "Lin Wenlong is nearly 40 years old this year, and he is also a man of great chance. So it''s not surprising that he can achieve what he has now. As long as you live, when you are 40 years old, you may already be Ling Shizun. "


    Chen Fang was moved and said, "I understand." He was moved by master Tiandu''s good intentions.


    Ning day all slightly relaxed tone, say: "you understand good." After a pause, he suddenly took out a brocade box from his hand and said, "there is a Tiandan in it. It''s called wanshoudan! If you give it to master Lin Wenlong tomorrow, it''s a compliment. "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "master, I can''t accept such a heavy gift."


    Ning Tiandu raised his face and said, "if you want to take it, you will take it. That''s it. Don''t talk about it any more. Go down. " After he finished, he threw the brocade box to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took over. He knew that master Tiandu was a real aboveboard man. What master Tiandu does is really for his own sake.


    He could only worship deeply and say, "thank you, master!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Ning Tiandu closed his eyes and concentrated.


    After leaving Tiandu hall, Chen Fang went back to sunny apartment first.


    There is no one in the apartment on a sunny day. Leng Yuqing doesn''t know where he went. Luoning is missing!


    But it''s very clean. Every day, there are waiters to clean it.


    Chen Fang turned and went back to his bedroom.


    He has a strong sense of hunger and needs to take a pill.


    However, the reward from the divine realm has not come down yet, so he can only be anxious.


    As for the longevity pill in hand, it''s going to be given to Lin Wenlong. So Chen Fang certainly can''t take it either.


    Chen Fang sat cross knee and began to calm down.


    This will make the body more comfortable.


    Two hours later, Chen Fang received a call from Liz.


    The call was made directly to the landline in the bedroom.


    Chen Fang got through.


    Liz smiles and says, "Mr. Chen Fang, long time no see."


    Chen Fang was embarrassed because he remembered that he had promised Lizi several times before that he would invite her out to dinner. As a result, I broke my appointment again and again!


    "Miss Liz, are you free tonight? I''ll treat you to dinner. " Chen Fang immediately remedy said.


    Liz smiles and says, "I''m free any time, but I''m not sure you''re really free."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m free, just tonight, OK?"


    "That''s fine," said Liz After a pause, she said, "by the way, I''m calling you to ask you to come to the logistics department to get your reward."


    Chen Fang knew this, and immediately said excitedly, "I''ll come right away."


    Then, Chen Fang quickly out of the apartment, to the magnificent logistics office building.


    He found Liz directly, Liz a beige small suit, golden hair curls, beautiful, capable, temperament.


    She met Chen Fang and gave a smile.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "Miss Liz, you are so beautiful. Can I ask you something?"


    Liz handed over the prepared brocade box. She was very respectful and polite to everyone with a smile on her face. This is Liz''s professionalism. "What''s the matter?" she said with a smileAnyway, Liz has a special liking for Chen Fang.


    Because all the disciples in this divine realm are nostrils. Most of them don''t love women, and they don''t look up to Liz and their service staff. So she will be very proud in front of them.


    But Chen Fang is different. Chen Fang is a different kind.


    Chen Fang is sincere and equal to everyone.


    Not to mention these, Chen Fang immediately asked, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    Liz was slightly stunned and said, "there''s no boyfriend. But Mr. Chen Fang, you seem to have a wife? "


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha and said, "Oh, I care about your life. If not, I can introduce it to you. "


    Liz smiles, but she doesn''t say much.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll call you in the evening."


    "All right, bye!" Liz volunteered.


    Chen Fang takes the brocade box and leaves.


    After returning to the bedroom of the apartment, Chen Fang opens the brocade box.


    Inside is a brown pill.


    Chen Fang didn''t recognize him. He didn''t smell anything when he held it in his hand.


    But there are some pills at the bottom of the box.


    This pill is called Guiyuan Juqi pill!


    Every kind of elixir has its special function. Chen Fang doesn''t quite understand it now, but he also knows that every pill contains rich nutrition.


    Chen Fang sits on his knees and swallows the Guiyuan Juqi pill.


    As soon as Guiyuan Juqi pill entered the abdomen, it immediately melted into a stream of air.


    Then, the air flow into the four limbs, scattered into the bone marrow and blood.


    Chen Fang only feels warm inside his body.


    His cells, his muscles, are frantically absorbing the nutrients.


    Chen Fang felt happy!


    It''s a great pleasure.


    After a while, all the cells felt satisfied.


    The lingering hunger finally disappeared.


    At the same time, the medicinal power of Guiyuan Juqi Dan has not completely disappeared.


    Chen Fang did not hesitate at this time, and immediately solidified the medicine with air.


    This powerful medicine combined with the essence and Qi in Chen Fang''s body. Chen Fang immediately began to break through the bottleneck of the golden elixir peak!


    Turn essence into spirit!


    All the vital energy begins to change under the control of Chen Fang''s mind and with the help of the medicine.


    In Chen Fang''s body, a stream of clear Qi is transpiration.


    Suddenly, Chen Fang''s eyes were shining.


    All the essence is transformed into divine power!


    At this moment, Chen Fang successfully broke through the realm of transforming the spirit with the help of Guiyuan Juqi pill.


    His strength has reached the weight of six thousand jin!


    If he uses the power of blood nucleus again, his power can reach nine thousand jin, which is comparable to the peak of transforming God.


    With the cultivation of Chen Fang, the blood nucleus is becoming more and more powerful.


    Chen Fang felt that his body was perfect again.


    But what bothered him was that hunger came from muscles and cells again.


    The next direction of cultivation is to transform the spirit into emptiness.


    Turn the divine power in your body into all things.


    Everything can be blood, bone marrow, internal organs.


    After that, it''s tough.


    When the body is really complete and nutritious enough. Chen Fang reabsorbs the power of the elixir, and the excess nutrition of the elixir will rush to the brain and open the door of the magic power of the brain.


    This is a wonderful and wonderful, mysterious and mysterious door!


    Chen Fang could not help but flashed a look of joy.


    It took less than half a year from the peak of Huajin to the realm of Huashen.


    If you put it in the past, Chen Fang is definitely a master at the grand master level. He can be proud of China.


    But with Chen Fang''s broad vision, he deeply knows that his cultivation is not enough. If you want to live, you must keep working hard and promoting!


    There are people out there, there are days out there!


    At present, Chen Fang has come to the realm of deification. His next progress is to rely on pills.


    Just because the stronger the body, the more nutrition it needs.


    It''s like a little dog that only needs to eat a little bit a day. But a wolf dog has to eat a lot of meat.


    Demand and ability are no longer at the same level.


    Chen Fang knew that if he ate the longevity pill at this time, his body would be greatly satisfied.


    But after thinking about it, he did not dare to eat it.


    The longevity pill was given to Lin Wenlong by the master.


    If you eat, what will the master think?


    Chen Fang opened his eyes. At this time, he saw a thin layer of black sweat on his body!


    This is because the final dirt in the body is forced out when reaching the apotheosis.Chen Fang felt sticky and uncomfortable, so he took his clothes to the bathroom and took a shower. After taking a bath, Chen Fang came out and felt very hungry, but his hunger was not really hungry, but because he didn''t have pills to eat and he didn''t have enough nutrition.


    Chen Fang knew that he had to continue to carry out the task and win the pill. In the future, countless pills are needed to pave the way.


    In the blink of an eye, night has come.


    Chen Fang suddenly remembers that he has made an appointment with Liz for dinner. He has broken the appointment twice in a row, but now he is embarrassed to break the appointment for the third time.


    At the moment, Chen Fang picked up his cell phone and called Liz.


    Liz over there smiles and says, "Mr. Chen Fang, I know you are very busy. You can understand. If you have something to do, we can owe you dinner first. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "who said you should owe? I''ll wait for you outside the divine realm. Come out quickly. "

 Chapter 290

    Chen Fang put on his white shirt, black trousers and black shoes. He looks like a white-collar youth in such a dress. But it''s not like that, just because Chen Fang has a kind of elegant temperament.


    It should be said that he is like a business elite!


    In other words, if Chen Fang wants to do business, he is definitely a business elite. He can see six ways, can mind exquisite, can ruthless decision, can smile to kill!


    This is what a business elite has.


    Then, Chen Fang drove his cross-country Ford out of Shenyu.


    Tonight''s night is very good, a bright moon hanging high in the sky.


    The scenery of Xiangshan is even better. The air is full of the fragrance of Xiangshan maple.


    As soon as Chen Fang came out, he saw Liz standing in front of a Ferrari.


    "Hey Chen Fang immediately gets out of the car to say hello to Liz.


    Liz was in a black hip dress with curly hair and fiery red lips. She was extremely beautiful.


    Some women are not suitable for heavy makeup. But Liz''s fiery red lips show all her personality incisively and vividly.


    Chen Fang immediately smelled the fragrance of Liz. When Liz saw Chen Fang, she gave him a smile and said, "Mr. Chen Fang, you are very special today."


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "especially handsome, right?"


    Liz gave a little smile and said, "yes, very handsome!"


    Chen Fang said, "you are more beautiful."


    With a faint smile, Liz said, "is that your car or mine?"


    Chen Fang said, "anyway, I''m a gentleman. I''d better get in my car and I''ll drive."


    Liz chuckled and said, "that''s good!"


    At the moment, Liz got into Chen Fang''s car.


    Chen Fang then started the car. He drove very steadily.


    The Ford drove down Xiangshan avenue to the city.


    Liz didn''t speak.


    As a gentleman, Chen Fang should not be ignored. He smiles and says, "Liz, you''re a great woman."


    Liz was slightly stunned and then laughed. She has a beautiful pear vortex when she smiles, which makes people intoxicated. She said: "in the realm of God, people like me are the most common, the most common. No one has ever said that I am great. There is a big gap between people like me and you disciples of the divine realm. Mr. Chen Fang, I''m curious. You didn''t say I was beautiful this time, but you said I was amazing. Why? "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "they have different ways and different fields. There is no comparison between you and the disciples of the divine realm. There is no comparison! "


    Liz laughed and said, "but you still didn''t say what''s great about me?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said: "we have some old Chinese sayings, which are called" human sophistication ", that is, articles. Dealing with people is all university questions. Liz, you look so beautiful today. I know that no matter who asks you out today, you will always look like this. Because it''s your respect for the guests. It''s a detail, too! "


    Liz was stunned, and then said, "is that why?"


    Chen Fang said: "no, I saw you driving a Ferrari. I''m sure you earned that Ferrari with your own hands. So, I think you''re amazing. "


    With a smile, Liz said, "that Ferrari belongs to the low configuration, and it''s second-hand. It didn''t cost much. I don''t buy it because I think it can bring me face. Of course, there is a small part in it. More importantly, I like it. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "so I say you are great. Shenyu is a big dye vat. What you can do in it is not easy


    Liz said, "where people are, they have to do their own things. The divine realm is my work. I''ve got a lot of rewards. Naturally, I have to do my best. "


    Chen Fang said: "this sentence is very reasonable, but not many people can do it."


    Two people''s chatterbox is also open, so chatting. Soon, I came to downtown Los Angeles.


    Chen Fang asked very gentlemanly, "Liz, do you have any special place you want to go?"


    "No," Liz said After a pause, she suddenly laughed and said, "Mr. Chen Fang, can I treat you as my friend?"


    Chen Fang immediately pretended to be hurt and said, "I thought we were friends already."


    With a smile, Liz said, "well, I''ll invite my friends to have a barbecue at the seaside tonight. How about it


    Chen Fang said, "no problem."


    Liz said, "well, I called."


    At the moment, Liz called to make an appointment with her friend. She looks cheerful and casual on the phone, not like her at work at all.


    It took about half an hour for Liz to get everything done.


    After the call, Liz blushed. She was slightly excited and said, "my friends have always been curious about Shenyu and yearned for Chinese Kung Fu. They''ll be glad you can go! "Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s very good."


    "But we have to go to the supermarket and buy some drinks and beer," Liz said


    Chen Fang said, "no problem."


    So Chen Fang turned the steering wheel and drove to a nearby convenience store.


    An hour later, the beach in Los Angeles.


    It''s very quiet here. The waves are rolling.


    Liz''s friends have come, including black and white. There are about ten of them. We talked and laughed together, and the tent was set up.


    And they also brought a diesel generator. At the moment, the lights are bright in front of the tent.


    There are several pickup trucks parked on one side!


    In China, car is a face project.


    In the United States, cars are vehicles. Americans pay more attention to its practicality!


    After Chen Fang stops the car, he and Liz get out of the car. Chen Fang turns to pick up the drink in the trunk, and then follows Liz to everyone.


    "Liz, you''re here at last." A black girl warmly welcomed her. She spoke fluent English with a Los Angeles accent.


    The black girl is also pretty. She looks like she''s in her twenties. Her dress and manner show great accomplishment. The black girl and Liz embraced warmly.


    Liz introduced Chen Fang and said, "this is my friend, mobecca." She said to mobecca, "this is my Chinese friend, Chen Fang!"


    Chen Fang then gave mobecca a smile and said, "mobecca, you are very beautiful. Nice to meet you." He also speaks fluent English.


    Mobecca was surprised. She didn''t expect Chen Fang to have such a good command of English. Then she smiles, shakes hands with Chen Fang and says, "nice to meet you, Mr. Chen Fang, too."


    After that, Chen Fang followed Liz to the audience.


    Let''s introduce them one by one.


    Everyone showed good intentions to Chen Fang.


    But there are also discordant, one of them is a man named Dirui. He''s a white boxer. This guy''s got a lot of weight.


    Dirui always disdains Chinese people and thinks that Chinese men are weak.


    Therefore, in the introduction, Dirui expressed disdain to Chen Fang. He gave a cold smile and said, "oriental men, are you as thin as Mr. Chen Fang?"


    Chen Fang felt Dirui''s malice. He said with a faint smile: "strength is not simply expressed in muscles. It''s not good to have limbs and a simple mind! "


    "What did you say?" Durry was furious at once.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "we in the East are always ready to make friends. One hand is wine, the other is fist. If you want fists, we can give fists. If you want wine, we can give wine. "


    "What are you talking about?" Diri''s a little confused.


    Liz watched in silence, but she didn''t speak. This is because Liz wants Chen Fang to teach Dirui a lesson. If Dirui doesn''t change his fault, she will suffer a big loss sooner or later.


    Chen Fang was speechless and said, "so I don''t wronged you by saying that you have developed limbs and simple mind."


    A man named Pilu laughed and said, "Dirui, Chen Fang said you are stupid."


    Dirui immediately said to Chen Fang, "I''m going to fight you."


    Chen Fang said helplessly, "it''s not necessary."


    "You insulted me, so it''s necessary," Derry said


    Chen Fang said, "it''s really unnecessary!" With that, he stepped forward, grabbed Dirui''s collar and threw it into the sky.


    Dirui immediately flew three meters high.


    The crowd was startled.


    Chen Fang raised Dirui''s 180 Jin body with one hand.


    The powerful Dirui is like a chicken in Chen Fang''s hands.


    Durryton''s face turned pale as he went to bed.


    The crowd was immediately shocked.


    "Is this Chinese Kung Fu? How awesome Mobecca exclaimed immediately.


    Chen Fang put Dirui down at this time. He said with a smile, "will there be a decisive battle?"


    Durry''s face turned red.


    Chen Fang said, "I said that the strength of your body does not lie in your muscles. Whether a person has quality or not does not depend on how good a car he drives or how expensive clothes he wears. "


    Liz smiles. She says to Dirui, "Dirui, now you know that there are people out there and there is a day out there, right? Don''t be the frog in the well forever. And don''t look down on anyone. "


    Dirui''s face turned red, and he scratched his head. Now he looked like a shy boy.


    Of course, this is just a small episode, which does not affect everyone''s interest.


    Afterwards, people began to barbecue, the atmosphere was harmonious.


    After the barbecue, people gathered to drink black beer and eat roast wings.


    Liz is very virtuous. She continues to bake for everyone.


    A group of American friends gathered around Chen Fang to ask questions."Mr. Chen Fang, why do you speak English so well? Did you grow up with us? " A white girl named Lucy asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took a sip of black beer and said, "no, I grew up in Huaxia, but because of my work, I often go to different places. So I can learn English better. "


    Lucy suddenly realized, she asked: "I heard that there are still many people in Huaxia who can''t eat and go to school, isn''t it true?"


    Lucy is full of curiosity. She has never been to China, so she wants to know more about it.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said: "this situation is undeniable, but there are not many. I believe there will be such a situation on your side, won''t there? "

 Chapter 291

    Liz just took over the roasted chicken wings, smelling the words, she said, "Chen Fang, you''re right."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Lucy then changed the topic and asked, "Mr. Chen Fang, I have a lot of research on Chinese culture. I think you are a very thoughtful and independent person. So if I offend you by asking, I hope you don''t mind


    "As long as it''s a friendly discussion, I don''t mind," Chen said


    Lucy grinned. She asked, "do you think it''s better to be a democracy or a dictatorship?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and then said, "it''s hard to say. Absolute democracy, no good. Absolute dictatorship is not good either. Take the United States as an example. It is called absolute democracy. But your mobile phone operators are also monopolized by several giants, which causes a disadvantage. That is, no matter whose operator I choose, there are always places that can''t be covered by the signal. Besides, your roads are rarely built. Because the government has no money, the capitalists are not willing to do it. Sometimes you have to build a small section of road for a few months. In China, it can be built in one day. "


    "So you like your own country very much," said Lucy


    "Of course, I love my motherland," Chen said. Although China has a history of 5000 years, it has only been more than 60 years since China was founded. I think our motherland is great to be at the present level in more than 60 years. "


    Jack said: "I sometimes browse your Chinese online forums and find that many people yearn for us in the United States, and they like to curse their country. This is a very strange phenomenon. Mr. Chen Fang, what do you think? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''m not surprised. A lot of people in reality is a soft egg, and then their failure, cowards in the network to vent. Because he can hide behind the network, so he can be unscrupulous. He blamed the country and the system for all his failures. For such a person, failure is inevitable. "


    "Do you think there is no problem with the system in your country?" Asked Lucy.


    Chen Fang said: "this question is very childish. No one is perfect. What''s more, the country has some problems. Is there no problem in your country? "


    Chen Fang''s words left Jack and Lucy speechless.


    It can be said that Lucy and Jack had a sense of superiority in the face of Chinese people. But now, Chen Fang''s words have erased their sense of superiority.


    Chen Fang said, "I think that both China and the United States have their own advantages and disadvantages. We can''t always compare our own shortcomings with the advantages of others. It''s boring. Many Chinese watched your American blockbusters on TV and thought that your scenery was beautiful and everyone had a car. But they ignored one point, that is, the public facilities on your side are not perfect. If you want to go from a remote place to the city, you can''t go without buying a car. So many of you Americans, even in debt, have to buy cars. What''s more, people living in remote areas are suffering in terms of fuel, parking and time after they buy a car. Besides, I''ve been to Chicago. I see more tramps on the streets than any other city in China. Why is that? "


    Lucy and Jack can''t say anything about Chen Fang. For a moment, they have no words to refute.


    Liz came over. Her barbecue was almost done. Rebecca hands Liz a can of black beer. Liz takes it and sits next to Chen Fang.


    Liz smiles and says, "what are you talking about? I''ve heard you talking all the way? " She asked Chen Fang.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "I''m not talking about anything. I''m talking about the differences between countries."


    Liz said, "the difference? There will be differences between everyone and between everyone. But the difference is not a definition of happiness. Naturally, there are more differences between countries. But the only thing in common is that no matter what country you are in, you need to work hard to have a good life. Every country has rich people and beggars, don''t they? "


    Chen Fang clinked a glass with Liz and said, "cheers, we are heroes. We think alike."


    Liz took a big sip of her beer.


    Chen Fang added: "in fact, it''s very simple. People with ability can change the rules and the environment. Once it can''t be changed, it will adapt to the rules and environment. This kind of person can live well everywhere. There is another kind of person who can''t change or adapt to the rules and environment. He only complains about the darkness of the rules and the bad environment. In the end, he complains about the heaven, the earth, the government and so on. This kind of person can''t get anywhere. "


    Now is the era of network information explosion.


    All kinds of information.


    Some people say that the United States is paradise and Canada is paradise.


    Some people also say that the United States is also very chaotic, life is very cruel.


    Some people say that wearing a leather case on a mobile phone will damage it. If it is not turned off at night, radiation will cause cancer.


    Some people say that if the router is not turned off at night, it will cause cancer.


    Others say that the radiation of microwave oven is also very large, which can cause cancer.Some people sing praises for the motherland, some people belittle the motherland!


    The female manager of the supermarket was killed. Some people said that the female manager should not meddle in her business. Some people say that the female manager is right!


    It''s a noisy world.


    This is brought about by the information explosion, which has both advantages and disadvantages.


    It''s dazzling.


    There are all kinds of contradictory soul chicken soup.


    In particular, the purpose of the chicken soup stewed by wechat and wechat is to trick the ignorant people into being the next level agents.


    There are many Chinese people and many fools.


    If not, how can so many people be cheated into MLM.


    And the only thing that can keep us from getting lost is knowledge itself!


    Only have enough knowledge, understand the essence of distinguishing things, so no matter it is charming, or different opinions. Then you will have an answer in your heart.


    In the early hours of the morning, the barbecue is over.


    The woman who doesn''t drink is in charge of driving.


    Chen Fang wanted to return to the realm of God, because he wanted to worship the God Emperor in the morning.


    Every year, he needs to worship twelve times. Chen Fang thinks that since he is in Los Angeles, he will try his best to worship.


    He is not a lazy man.


    When Liz saw that Chen Fang insisted on going back, she said, "I''ll go back with you."


    "But we all had a drink?" Chen Fang is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Liz laughed and said, "we shouldn''t be so unlucky, should we?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "let''s go."


    Then Chen Fang and Liz get on the bus and wave goodbye.


    Liz is still in the co pilot''s seat, and Chen Fang''s driving is still very stable.


    Liz is very happy today. She has drunk a lot of wine and her face is red and charming.


    She has always been mature and never let out a drop.


    It''s hard to see her like this.


    "Chen Fang, you don''t seem to like people questioning your country?" Liz said suddenly.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and then said, "of course, no matter how dissatisfied I am with my country. But in front of outsiders, I must defend the dignity of the motherland! "


    There was a glimmer of appreciation in Liz''s eyes. She liked such a man.


    Chen Fang changed the topic and said, "by the way, Liz, why haven''t you found a boyfriend? On your condition, no one can pursue you? "


    "It''s not that you don''t want to look for it, it''s not that you have a good eye," said lishton, who was somewhat dispirited. It''s really that there''s no right one. "


    A sentence is not appropriate, how many men are killed!


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "do you think it''s suitable to be like me?"


    Liz was slightly stunned, and then she really said seriously: "if a man like you chased me, I would really agree. But not married! "


    Chen Fang laughs.


    They said and laughed like this, and the atmosphere was harmonious all the time.


    Soon, he returned to the realm of God.


    After arriving at Shenyu, Chen Fang and Liz go their separate ways.


    Chen Fang returned to his sunny apartment.


    Cold, rain and sunshine are still gone.


    There is only one person in such a big apartment. He went straight back to his bedroom, took a bath first, and then fell asleep.


    The next morning, Chen Fang received a call from Liz on time.


    At this time, Liz''s voice was like a silver bell. "Mr. Chen Fang, you should get up. I''m going to worship God later. I can''t be late. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you called me Chen Fang yesterday. Is it business today? Why, I won''t admit it after I sleep? "


    Liz chuckled and said, "well, I won''t tell you more. I''m afraid you''ll forget when you drink. You can''t be late here. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll get up right away."


    Then they hung up.


    It''s sunny in the morning.


    Beautiful!


    Shenyu is in Xiangshan, so it is surrounded by lush woods and fresh air.


    Chen Fang meets elder martial sister Lin Bing, and then follows master Ning Tiandu to the temple.


    Outside the temple, Lin Bing and her elder martial sister Lin Bing stand together.


    The disciples of other factions also stood in different camps.


    The last one is the main disciples.


    As for a generation of inner disciples, they have entered the temple with several masters.


    Lin Bing is wearing a white plain skirt. She looks like a lotus, spotless.


    She stood with a faint coldness.


    Chen Fang was restless and said, "elder martial sister."


    Lin Bing took a look at Chen Fang and said, "what are you doing?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t you miss me?"


    Lin Bing can''t help but have no language, said a sentence boring, then ignore Chen Fang.Chen Fang said: "elder martial sister, how beautiful the weather is today. Did you talk about your boyfriend?"


    "Is it a good day to talk to your boyfriend?" Lin Bing asked in silence.


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "are you talking about boyfriends?"


    Lin Bing said, "no, why do you want to introduce me?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s OK! You see, brother Shen Feng is also very good. "


    "Cultivation is too low. I''m not interested." Lin Bing said directly.


    Chen Fang said painstakingly, "it''s not a martial arts contest to live this life. Elder martial sister, if you have too high a vision, you will not get married. "


    Lin Bing asked, "am I the one who lives on?"


    Chen Fangdao: "I''m not sure."

 Chapter 292

    Chen Fang and Lin Bing are chatting like this, although Lin Bing looks cold. In fact, she is a very interesting person. She will not refuse anything Chen Fang talks with her. Not to put on airs.


    In a short time, you teachers finished worshiping the God Emperor. Then Chen Fang, the second generation of inner disciples, went to pay homage.


    After worshiping the God Emperor, all the teachers left the temple first.


    This group of people came out to talk and laugh.


    All the disciples immediately bowed to each other and said, "I''ve met you masters!"


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing had to bow together. At the same time, Chen Fang heard someone in the crowd talking.


    "Look, the young man in the white coat is Lin Wenlong, who has just been promoted to the master." Someone whispered in private.


    Chen Fang then quietly looked at the past.


    At a glance, Chen Fang locked in Lin Wenlong.


    Among all the teachers, Lin Wenlong seems to be the youngest. He''s like he''s in his twenties.


    His real age is obviously more than that, but of course he is the youngest among you. Lin Wenlong is quite handsome. His face is light, and he looks serious and dignified. The whole person exudes a kind of Xianwei.


    This Lin Wenlong, who became famous when he was young, is also the leader of Laoshan neijiaguan. His subordinates are rich in assets and powerful. Even the state looks at him differently.


    He is a real power man, so his superior is very dignified.


    Now Lin Wenlong has become the master of Shenyu, so his prestige is even more terrible.


    Lin Wenlong is a member of the Tianzong faction, and now Zuo Tianzong''s strength has risen greatly!


    Chen Fang took a look at Lin Wenlong, and his heart gave birth to a feeling of panic.


    Strange to say, he just took a peek. Lin Wenlong immediately felt something. He looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang unconsciously avoided Lin Wenlong''s eyes.


    After avoiding it, he regretted it.


    Damn, why are you so soft?


    When he raised his head again, everyone, including Lin Wenlong, had already left.


    Chen Fang''s heart became heavy.


    Lin Wenlong is so powerful and unattainable, can he deal with it?


    Maybe Lin Wenlong doesn''t care about himself. But what if he cares?


    It''s a feeling that you can''t control your own destiny.


    Chen Fang doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    At this time, the elder martial sister Lin Bing said faintly: "with master and I, you don''t have to be afraid of Lin Wenlong, and he never dares to mess."


    Chen Fang felt warm in his heart and said, "thank you, elder martial sister."


    Lin Bing faintly said, no more.


    At noon, the promotion ceremony for Lin Wenlong was held in Chongwen Hall of Shenyu.


    Those who can participate in this promotion ceremony are all the second generation of inner disciples, and those first generation teachers need not be mentioned.


    In addition, gold level disciples were also allowed to participate.


    Also participating in this promotion ceremony are the elders of the punishment hall, the elders of the magistracy, and the elders of the alchemy department.


    In Chongwen hall, champagne, wine and food are all ready.


    It looks like more of a cocktail party.


    The masters and elders sat on both sides.


    All the disciples stood at the bottom in silence.


    Chen Fang looked at them secretly, and he saw that all the elders were also gongshenzaohua.


    Chen Fang can''t help but wonder that the power of the divine realm is really terrible!


    Moreover, he also knew that there were some outstanding disciples of the first and second generation traveling outside the divine realm. Some closed elders didn''t come at all.


    On the stage, Lin Wenlong stood calmly, with a chill on his body. He is like an uninhibited plum blossom, standing aloof and not stooping for anyone.


    With a faint smile, Zuo Tianzong faced the public and said, "today is a great day for us in Shenyu. There is another rookie in our generation of inner disciples in Shenyu. This rookie is younger martial brother Lin Wenlong. Welcome


    The crowd applauded.


    Lin Wenlong said thank you to the public.


    Zuo Tianzong then faced Lin Wenlong and said, "younger martial brother Yonglong, on behalf of the master, I grant you the Xuanjin order today! This is the symbol of the inner disciples of your generation. From now on, all the disciples in the divine realm will call you master. If there is any disrespect, you may have the right to refer it to the Tribunal for trial. "


    After Zuo Tianzong finished, he formally handed the solemn Xuanjin order to Lin Wenlong.


    Lin Wenlong took it respectfully with both hands, and then said, "thank you, elder martial brother!"


    Zuo Tianzong smiles.


    Later, Zuo Tianzong said, "I have discussed with you elders. In the future, younger martial brother Yonglong will be responsible for the discipline of the divine realm. Younger martial brothers, do you have any problem? "


    This is a question for the other generation of Neimen disciples.


    But immediately a master named benshuixiu asked: "discipline? I heard you right. Our Shenyu is not a military camp or a primary school classroom. Do you want to emphasize classroom discipline, elder martial brother TianzongWhat he said was quite humorous and made people want to laugh.


    However, Zuo Tianzong was very serious and said: "the discipline of the divine realm is too loose. We had no discipline before, which can''t be denied. But the times are progressing, and we should keep pace with the times! In the future, younger martial brother Yonglong will strictly abide by the eight rules of Shenyu and other rules to restrain your disciples. "


    Master fan Wuyu and Zuo Tianzong are now wearing the same pair of trousers, so he immediately said, "I agree with elder martial brother Tianzong."


    Zuo Tianzong then looked at ningtiandu and said, "younger martial brother Tiandu, what do you think?"


    Ning Tiandu said faintly: "you have decided. Is it necessary to ask me? "


    Zuo Tianzong gave a cold smile and then said," well, that''s it. " He also said to Lin Wenlong, "younger martial brother Yonglong, you can discuss with the administration department and the logistics department to build your main hall. You can bring in whatever talents you need. Now you also have the right to accept six second generation inner disciples. "


    "Yes, elder martial brother!" Lin Wenlong said respectfully.


    After all negotiations, the reception officially began.


    Ning Tiandu looks bad. He leaves directly.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing immediately follow Ning Tiandu, and they leave Chongwen hall together.


    Chen Fang knows why Ning Tiandu is in a bad mood, because Lin Wenlong is obviously pushed by Zuo Tianzong to check and balance various factions. Lin Wenlong will grow stronger and stronger. Moreover, it will be a headache for him to be in charge of discipline.


    Discipline is not easy to say, but it can be big or small. If you want to make use of it, you can give others endless shoes.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing follow Ning Tiandu.


    Along the way, the three people went directly to Tiandu hall.


    After arriving at Tiandu hall, Ning Tiandu sat down and clapped his palm on the tea table. The little tea table is crumbling at any time.


    Ning Tiandu is always gentle and elegant. He is seldom seen to be so angry.


    "Master, calm down!" Chen Fang and Lin Bing immediately advised.


    Ning Tiandu''s face was full of anger, but he soon stopped. He said in a cold voice, "there is elder martial brother Ling in the divine realm. When they were there, they were always friendly. They were all devoted to cultivating Taoism. Where were these intrigues?"


    After a pause, he said, "elder martial brother Ling, elder martial brother Tianya, elder martial brother Muran, although they don''t agree, they never disdain factional struggle. Because they yearn for the supreme road. But Zuo Tianzong, from the very beginning, did all these things. The whole divine realm is in a miasma. Now it''s ridiculous to let Lin Wenlong take charge of the discipline of laoshizi? What does he regard as the realm of God? "


    Chen Fang''s heart is more heavy. He knows that he and Lin Wenlong can''t urinate in the same pot.


    In the future, although Lin Wenlong was in charge of discipline, he could not manage Tiandu master. But Chen Fang is different. Therefore, Chen Fang''s situation in the divine realm will be more difficult.


    Lin Bing then said, "master, although Lin Wenlong is in charge of discipline, he doesn''t dare to take charge of us, does he?"


    "What is Lin Wenlong afraid of?" Ning Tiandu said in a deep voice: "Lin Wenlong became famous when he was young. How can I not feel his pride. Zuo Tianzong, an old man with no eyes, actually wants to support Lin Wenlong. I don''t think Lin Wenlong will even see Zuo Tianzong in the future. "


    Lin Bing said, "if so, master, why are you angry? Wouldn''t it be better to let Zuo Tianzong eat the evil consequences himself? "


    Ning Tiandu said, "it''s a miasma!"


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing are stunned, and then they understand why Ning Tiandu is angry.


    What he was angry about was that Zuo Tianzong''s way of doing things made Shenyu a mess. Shifu was grieving!


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing were silent.


    "The master..." Chen Fang said: "does that longevity pill need not be given to Lin Wenlong?"


    He really didn''t want to offer.


    Ning Tiandu looked at Chen Fang and said, "what worries me most is you. You are free and uninhibited, and you are not subject to discipline. Lin Wenlong had a grudge with you before. If you are really caught by him, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, you still have to offer this longevity pill. Wanshou pill is also precious to him. Zuo Tianzong is stingy and won''t give it to Lin Wenlong. I''ll go later! "


    "Yes, master!" Although Chen Fang was reluctant, he agreed.


    This kind of feeling is really humiliating!


    "Master, I''ll go with Chen Fang later." Lin Bing said.


    Ning Tiandu said, "no, if you go at the same time, Lin Wenlong won''t take it. He''s in charge of discipline now, and he won''t give a lip service to outsiders. "


    Lin Bing said, "OK."


    Lin Wenlong now has his own temple in the divine realm, called Yonglong temple!


    When night falls, Lin Bing and Chen Fang come to the outside of Yonglong hall.


    Yonglong hall is brightly lit with security guards on duty at the gate.


    In front is a beautiful courtyard.


    Lin Bing said softly to Chen Fang, "younger martial brother, I''ll wait for you outside."It''s rare for her to have such a gentle side, just because she cherishes this little younger martial brother in her heart. I know that my younger martial brother''s heart is strong. Everything he does today is very difficult for him.


    Chen Fang nodded. He gritted his teeth. Then he came to the two security guards and said, "please pass it on. It says that Chen Fang of Tiandu hall asks to see Master Yonglong!"


    Naturally, the two security guards did not dare to be arrogant in front of Chen Fang, so they said, "OK, please wait a moment!"

 Chapter 293

    This night, Lin Bing did not know what Chen Fang had experienced in Yonglong hall.


    Even the world in the future doesn''t know what happened in Yonglong hall.


    But that night, it was the night that changed king Jialan.


    From that night, Chen Fang, the king of Jialan, desperately wanted to be stronger. He was desperate to be stronger!


    Lin Bing didn''t wait long outside Yonglong hall.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Fang came out.


    When Lin Bing saw Chen Fang''s face was very pale, she was shocked and said, "Chen Fang, are you ok?"


    Chen Fang looks up at Lin Bing. His eyes are red. Then he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Chen Fang?" Lin Bing was shocked. Then, her eyes flashed with anger and said, "Lin Wenlong, I''ll go to find him!" She said that she was going to do justice for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang suddenly grabbed Lin Bing''s hand. With a hint of supplication, he said, "no, elder martial sister, please."


    Lin Bing has never seen Chen Fang look so weak, and her heart aches to the extreme.


    "I''m ok, I''m really OK!" After Chen Fang finished, he went to the front.


    Lin Bing quickly followed up and said, "younger martial brother!"


    "Elder martial sister, would you please let me be quiet?" Chen Fang looks at Lin Bing and asks.


    When Lin Bing was stunned, she stopped.


    Chen Fang turns around and leaves quickly.


    After a short time, Chen Fang came out of the divine realm.


    He started running on Xiangshan Avenue!


    There is only one belief in his heart!


    Lin Wenlong, today''s disgrace, I will repay it a hundred times in the future!


    Chen Fang ran down Xiangshan like a lightning bolt, and the trees around him regressed quickly.


    At the moment, even the fastest sports car is less than half of his speed.


    Ten minutes later, Chen Fang came to downtown Los Angeles.


    He went to the bar.


    In the bar, heavy metal music vibrates violently.


    Chen Fang sat in front of the bar and asked for ten glasses of vodka. Then he began to drink.


    After drinking ten glasses of vodka, Chen Fang felt dizzy. Although he can suppress the drinking, he does not. He just wanted to get drunk.


    "Buy me a drink, sir." Just at this time, an American chick with exposed clothes came forward and said to Chen Fang with a sense of flattery.


    This chick doesn''t look good, but she''s in good shape.


    She also saw that Chen Fang was handsome and curious about Oriental people, so she came up to hook up.


    Chen Fang took a look at the girl and said directly, "no, please. You are so ugly."


    He said it in English.


    As soon as the words came out, the girl''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    "You wait! Yellow pig American chicks are angry.


    Five minutes later, a group of big black Americans came in a fierce manner.


    Chen Fang is drunk and staggering.


    The American chick pointed to Chen Fang and said, "it''s this yellow pig who insults me."


    The leading black man was Jason. Jason is very big. He frowns at Chen Fang. He grabs Chen Fang''s collar and says, "yellow pig, apologize to my sister!"


    "Get rid of your dirty hands!" Chen Fang said with a frown.


    Jason''s face changed and he said, "you''re quite horizontal, stinky boy." With that, he threw a big ear at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang did not look at it, but grabbed Jason''s hand. Then, with a click, Jason''s arm broke.


    Jason screamed.


    Chen Fang crushed a wine cup in his hand with a bang.


    This scene made the rest of the black men shudder.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were red and he roared, "come on, don''t you want to teach me a lesson? Come on


    The black men looked at each other, then clenched their teeth and punched Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is faster.


    He has too much anger and grievances to vent.


    Chen Fang knocked these black men to the ground. This is not the end. Chen Fang yelled and kicked the black man like a dead pig on the ground. "Come on, teach me a lesson!"


    These black men were beaten to death, and many of them had already vomited blood.


    From this, we can see that Chen is ruthless.


    Chen Fang won''t suffer a setback, just like the hero in a TV play, who is beaten by a gangster, just like a dog.


    He just beats people like dogs.


    Later, Chen Fang left the bar.


    He went on to an apartment hotel. The front desk of the hotel doesn''t accept Chen Fang, because the front desk of the hotel hates Chen Fang, especially the drunkard of the East.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much, but he just went down with a punch and blew up the front desk. He looked at the front desk with scarlet eyes and said, "is it ok now?"The front desk mm was scared to death and said: "yes, yes!"


    In this way, Chen Fang went to the hotel room smoothly.


    It''s eleven in the evening.


    Chen Fang lay on the bed and fell asleep.


    But before long, a group of American police came. This is caused by the front desk mm alarm!


    The police burst into the door and tried to take Chen Fang away.


    Chen Fang sat up from the bed, and then directly shot. He soon beat several policemen out. He roared: "I''m a disciple in the divine realm. If you dare to bother me again, you will be killed."


    This sentence is very deterrent.


    They thought that Chen Fang didn''t seem to have done anything harmful, so they had to bear it.


    Chen Fang then fell asleep until dawn.


    In the morning, he smelled the smell of wine and sweat on his body, which made him frown.


    The seaside city has a clear sky.


    At the end of March, the temperature in the seaside city has reached more than 30 degrees.


    The beauties all put on the coolest clothes.


    Many tourists come to the seaside.


    At the moment, Haibin International Airport.


    Chen Fang''s face is full of beard.


    His eyes were bloodshot.


    It was five o''clock in the afternoon and the setting sun was burning.


    Ghost theme bar business has been booming, but this time is still early, the bar has just opened. The waiters and the staff are all doing the preparation work nervously and quickly.


    Xu Shu and Xiao Xue are sitting at the table. Xiaoxue is doing her homework.


    At this time, a man appeared in the bar.


    The waiter was about to come forward to entertain.


    Xiaoxue saw the man first, and she exclaimed in surprise: "it''s Uncle Chen Fang!"


    Xu Shu''s heart trembled, and she immediately looked up at the man.


    It''s Chen Fang!


    Today''s Xu Shu is wearing a blue fairy skirt. She looks dignified and mature and sexy.


    Xu Shu was shocked to see Chen Fang.


    Because in her impression, no matter what happens, Chen Fang is the kind of free and uninhibited, the sun fearless.


    "Chen Fang, what happened?" Xu Shu hurried forward, she asked with concern.


    Chen Fang looked at Xu Shu. His voice was slightly hoarse and said, "it''s OK. Just to see you. I promised you


    When Xu Shu saw that Chen Fang didn''t want to say anything, he didn''t ask much. She said, "you must not have eaten yet. I''ll cook something for you. You come with me


    Chen Fang did not refuse.


    Xu Shu brings Chen Fang to her temporary residence. The venue of the ghost bar is very large. Xu Shu has a beautiful bedroom here, and the lighting is also very good.


    After Chen Fang is taken to the bedroom, Xu Shu asks Xiaoxue to accompany Chen Fang. Then she went to the kitchen to cook for Chen Fang.


    The decoration in the bedroom is very feminine and has a light fragrance.


    Chen Fang sat on the sofa. He walked around like a wandering soul and did not dare to stay. It''s also like a lonely Wolf who is injured. He hides the wound in his heart and doesn''t let anyone see it.


    Xiaoxue is wearing a little white skirt, like little snow white. She came to Chen Fang and blinked at him with clear eyes. She asked softly, "Uncle Chen Fang, who made you unhappy? Don''t be unhappy, will you? "


    Chen Fang looks at Xiaoxue. He smiles and says, "good!"


    Xiaoxue was happy immediately. Children are so easy to satisfy.


    She said, "Uncle Chen Fang, would you like to play with me?"


    Chen Fang leaned over to see Xiaoxue and said softly, "Xiaoxue, my uncle is a little tired. Will you play with me later?"


    Snow is a very sensible child, then said: "well, Uncle Chen Fang, you have a good rest, snow does not disturb you."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Xiaoxue turns around and goes out to do her homework.


    Chen Fang closed his eyes, he lay on the sofa, the whole body relaxed to the extreme.


    Before long, Xu Shu came in with a bowl of delicious noodles.


    "Come and eat while it''s hot." Xu Shu said to Chen Fang sleeping on the sofa.


    Chen Fang opened his eyes and sat up.


    Xu Shu put the noodles on the desk and pulled out the chair.


    Chen Fang came to the desk and sat down. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up the noodles.


    The noodles are delicious and there are two poached eggs.


    I have to say that Xu Shu''s cooking skills are much better than Lin Qianqian''s.


    Chen Fang took a big bite.


    Xu Shu looks at Chen Fang silently. She thinks that this time when she sees Chen Fang, he has changed a lot.


    What happened to him?


    Xu Shu can''t guess.Chen Fang soon finished the noodles.


    Xu Shu asked, "are you full?"


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Xu Shu took a deep breath and said, "Chen Fang, no matter what happens, you still have our friends."


    Chen Fang looked at Xu Shu and said with a slightly tired smile, "I know, so I''m here."


    As soon as Xu Shu felt warm, he immediately said, "Yan''er and Qingqing will be very happy if they know you are back. I''ll tell them. What do you think? "


    Chen Fang said: "no, I want to be quiet. Let''s talk about it later! "


    Seeing Chen Fang''s negativity, Xu Shu said, "OK." She stood up, collected the dishes and chopsticks and said, "you can sleep with me tonight. Xiaoxue and I will go home to live."


    She bought a ready-made house here.


    Today''s Xu Shu has a very different status.


    But Xu Shu always remembers that all this was given by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    Later, Xu Shu collected the dishes and chopsticks and went out of the bedroom.


    Chen Fang did not take a bath, so he lay down in bed and went to sleep.


    At 9 p.m., Xu Shu takes Xiaoxue to his parents'' home. She thinks about it and thinks that she should take care of Chen Fang. But taking care of Chen Fang can''t take care of Xiaoxue, so we have to send Xiaoxue back.


    Then, Xu Shu went back to the ghost bar again

 Chapter 294

    At nine o''clock in the evening, the ghost bar was very hot.


    This bar is the biggest star in the bar street. All this is because of Chen Fang''s marketing success.


    Due to the existence of ghost bar, the business of other bars has been discounted.


    Fortunately, the seaside is a seaside city with many tourists. So every bar can survive.


    Moreover, the background of ghost bar is not simple. When the ghost bar opened, so many senior officials came to support it. From then on, we can see something.


    Even the underground emperor of the seaside, the Dragon King also told his men not to harass the ghost bar.


    Based on the existence of these factors, the ghost bar has always been smooth.


    Xu Shu has the feeling of counting money and getting cramps every day. She has a personal deposit of over five million now.


    Not to mention these, Xu Shu also ignored the popularity of ghost bar. This ghost bar already has a mature management system, even if Xu Shu is not there, there will be no problem. What Xu Shu does most is to strictly monitor the financial affairs and put an end to some management corruption.


    Xu Shu went directly to his bedroom. The sound insulation of this bedroom is very good. Although it''s hot outside, it''s very quiet in the bedroom.


    Xu Shu pushes open the bedroom door and finds that there is no light inside.


    So she turned on the light.


    Then she saw Chen Fang fall asleep on the bed.


    Xu Shu can''t say what she feels. She feels that Chen Fang has no vitality at all. There is no fighting spirit, as if all the auras have faded.


    Xu Shu knows that Chen Fang must have suffered a great blow.


    She felt that at this time, she must help Chen Fang through this difficulty.


    But how to spend it?


    Xu Shu can''t think of a way.


    She closed the door and came to the bed.


    Then she smelled the sweat on Chen Fang''s body.


    Chen Fang had always had a fragrance on him. But now Chen Fang did not go to conditioning, plus a few days do not take a bath, the weather is very hot, so naturally there is a smell of sweat.


    If it''s an ordinary person, it''s supposed to stink.


    "Chen Fang, Chen Fang!" Xu Shu called in a low voice.


    Chen Fang opened his eyes, he slightly confused to see Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu said: "you take a bath, and then go to bed, OK?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK."


    He won''t play with Xu Shu as he used to. This makes Xu Shu feel sad.


    Xu Shu said, "I''ll buy clothes and toiletries for you. You wait for me."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    At the moment, Xu Shu turned and went out.


    Xu Shu came back 20 minutes later. She bought Chen Fang clothes and even shorts. Also bought a razor and so on!


    The bathroom is in the bedroom. After Xu Shu pushes the door in, he leaves these things outside the bathroom. Then, she said to Chen Fang, and out of the bedroom.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Fang finished taking a bath. He put on the clean white T-shirt and jeans that Xu Shu bought for him.


    My hair was wet with flip flops under my feet. But he didn''t have long hair, and when he wiped it with a dry towel, it made him angry.


    Chen Fang also shaved off his beard.


    He looks sunny and handsome again.


    When Xu Shu came in and saw Chen Fang, she was very happy. In a trance, there is an illusion that Chen Fang has come back.


    "Xu Shu!" Chen Fang shouts to Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu breathed a sigh of relief. She stroked her chest and said, "you scared me to death. Do you know how worried I am that you will never recover?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang sat down in front of the sofa. Then he said to Xu Shu, "do you have any wine?"


    Xu Shu said: "of course, there is wine. This is a bar! You wait. I''ll send in some wine and fruit plates. "


    Chen Fang nodded.


    About five minutes later, the fruit tray, red wine and ice were sent to the bedroom by the waiter.


    Xu Shu pours red wine on Chen Fang.


    Then Xu Shu clinked a glass with Chen Fang and said, "now can you tell me what happened?"


    Chen Fang drank a mouthful of red wine, his eyes became quiet. "I did experience something, which can be said to be a great shame in my life. But I''ll never say it! "


    He finished with a drink.


    Xu Shu slightly a stay, she also cleverly no longer asked.


    Chen Fang said, "but you don''t have to worry about me. It''s over. I won''t be knocked down by this. Before that, it was a kind of indulgence of my self-regulation. From now on, I will cheer up, I will use 12 points of energy to hone my accomplishments. " At this point, there was a terrible light in his eyes. "Sooner or later, I will return the humiliation to Lin Wenlong a hundred times!"


    Xu Shu was startled. For a moment, she felt that Chen Fang''s eyes were terrible. At the same time, she understood.It was because of the grudge with Lin Wenlong.


    "I''m sure you can do it." Xu Shu immediately raised her glass, and she said, "you are a good miracle maker."


    Chen Fang light smile, but no longer say. He drank it all!


    They just drank and talked.


    Xu Shu drank a lot of red wine, her face flushed, with a slight drunkenness.


    "I should go back." Xu Shu said.


    She stood up.


    Chen Fang looked at Xu Shu and suddenly said, "can you stay?"


    Xu Shu was stunned.


    Her face turned red in a flash.


    There was silence.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Shu asked Chen Fang after a long time. She really doesn''t understand Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looks at Xu Shu. He doesn''t avoid Xu Shu''s eyes. "Life is like the morning dew, fleeting. I don''t want to suppress my feelings any more. I want you to be my woman. "


    Xu Shu bit his lip and said, "but you are married. What about your wife? Or do you want me to be your junior


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "after all, you don''t understand my world. Secular rules can''t restrain me or ling''er." He paused and said, "but I won''t force you."


    Xu Shudun was stunned. She felt that she had made a mistake all the time. That is, I always understand Chen Fang with the emotional world of ordinary people.


    But Chen Fang has never been an ordinary person.


    In a flash, Xu Shu suddenly understood the world of Chen Fang.


    Her mind was at war with heaven.


    In fact, she loves Chen Fang all the time.


    This time she saw Chen Fang, she was excited and happy. It''s a palpitation that can''t be said!


    Now, the choice is at hand.


    Once you choose, the future will be different.


    Chen Fang will not come to persuade Xu Shu tenderly, which is unfair to Xu Shu. Because Xu Shu''s choice is not rational!


    "Can I still love other men in the future?" Xu Shu suddenly thought.


    "In the future, will I marry other men and form a family?"


    "Now that I know him, how can I fall in love with other people? As long as I can have him in my life, even if I can''t be together for a long time. But I still have Xiaoxue. Where is this bar? Isn''t that good? "


    Xu Shu thought of this and made a decision in an instant. Her face was still red, but she said to Chen Fang, "I''ll take a bath."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Xu Shu then some flurried to find the pajamas went to the bathroom.


    Chen Fang drinks red wine and quietly waits for Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu dawdled in the bathroom for almost half an hour before he came out.


    When she came out, she was wearing a purple Nightgown, and her hair was almost dry with a dry towel. But still some wet, there are so few bad with the hair circle, let her add a trace of charm.


    Chen Fang began to breathe heavily.


    The reason why he wants to find Xu Shu is that Xu Shu is his desire and his obsession.


    He couldn''t see it, so he refused Xu Shu.


    But he loves Xu Shu''s body more than Xu Shu.


    He wants to break all the shackles, which is related to his future cultivation.


    This time, it doesn''t matter if Xu Shu refuses him.


    Because for Chen Fang, he has no regrets.


    Chen Fang smelled the fragrance of Xu Shu. Her figure was perfect and mature.


    It''s the style of the imperial sister that makes people crazy.


    Chen Fang suddenly stepped forward and picked up Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu was startled and then hugged Chen Fang''s neck tightly.


    That night, Chen Fang finally got Xu Shu''s body.


    That''s a long time no fun, happy!


    That night, Chen Fang and Xu Shule were not tired and sleepless.


    The next morning, Xu Shu was still asleep.


    Chen Fang got up. He was well dressed and his hair was mousse.


    That hair root fury stands, he looks mature and steady facing the mirror.


    This is a new watershed!


    Then he came to the bed.


    On the bed, Xu Shu''s snow-white fragrant shoulder is exposed outside. She looks lazy and charming.


    After Xu Shu last night, she became more mature and attractive. She was satisfied, her face was full of sweetness.


    "Why don''t you get some sleep?" Xu Shu involuntarily pulled out a smile, she asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang smile, said: "you are tired, sleep more. I''ll get you breakfast later. What would you like to eat? "


    Xu Shu heart immediately warm, said: "I want to eat South Street soup bag, can you?""Of course," Chen said


    "But far away." Xu Shu said.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s OK. I''ll buy it in your car."


    Xu Shu offered a strong kiss to Chen Fang. She felt that such a day is really beautiful, she has no regrets.


    Chen Fang then took the car key, out of the bedroom, out of the ghost bar.


    Xu Shu''s Jaguar stopped outside, Chen put on the extremely popular Jaguar, then started the car and drove out quickly.


    An hour later, Chen Fang came back early.


    At this time, Xu Shu has already got up, she put on a black dress, the whole person appears dignified, mature, atmosphere.


    Red lips!


    Chen Fang put the breakfast on the tea table, and then he couldn''t help kissing Xu Shu''s red lips.


    This kind of Xu Shu is too much to put down.


    They are just like little lovers who are in love. They are too thick to be separated.


    Then, Xu Shu sat on Chen Fang''s lap, two people such sweet breakfast, you a mouthful, I a mouthful, really comfortable!

 Chapter 295

    After breakfast, Xu Shu cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Chen Fang received a call at this time.


    This call is from Ning Tiandu.


    "Chen Fang, where are you now?" Ning Tiandu asked over the phone. His voice was calm and didn''t reveal other emotions.


    Chen Fang immediately respectfully replied: "master, I am in China."


    Ning Tiandu asked, "what happened? You don''t have to worry about it. There is a teacher in everything. "


    As soon as Chen Fang felt warm in his heart, he immediately said, "something has really happened, but master, I can handle it myself."


    Ning Tiandu knows that Chen Fang has a strong temper. He is unwilling to say that he can''t force himself. He sighed and said, "well, take care of yourself."


    Chen Fang said, "I will, master."


    Ning Tiandu then said, "did not Lin Wenlong take the Wanshou pill?"


    Chen Fang said, "no, the longevity pill is still in my hand."


    Ning Tiandu said: "in this case, you can enjoy the longevity pill by yourself. Now you are also in the realm of transforming God. It''s time to need pills. "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, master."


    Ning Tiandu said, "well, that''s it." Then he hung up.


    Chen felt relieved and grateful. The master Ning Tiandu didn''t really have a deep relationship with him. Just because I was entrusted by master Ling, master Tiandu was so devoted to each other!


    Chen Fang thinks that Ning Tiandu is a real gentleman and a man.


    After ending the call with Ning Tiandu, Chen Fang received his mobile phone.


    Xu Shu cleaned up and pushed the door in from the outside.


    Seeing Chen Fang in a daze, she came to Chen Fang and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Chen Fang smiles, holds Xu Shu''s hand and says, "I miss you."


    Xu Shu blushed. Although she knew Chen Fang was joking, she still felt sweet.


    "I''m serious with you." Xu Shu then said.


    Chen Fang then said: "I think my own strength is too limited after all. I have to develop my own power like Lin Wenlong. I am in the realm of God, after all, people in the realm of God, bound and managed by the realm of God. But if one day I stand on my own and my strength is strong enough to fight against the divine realm, who can handle me? "


    This is what he has been thinking these days.


    Xu Shu''s eyes brightened, she said slightly excited: "if you want to do it, you can do it well." She has a blind worship and confidence in Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang smile, he did not say more. It''s useless to talk about these things in detail with Xu Shu.


    He knows more about the difficulty.


    It''s almost impossible.


    So what?


    It''s up to people. Do you want to retreat before you do it?


    Chen Fang also realized that he had been relying on the pills of Shenyu, and the progress was too slow.


    If you can alchemy, then your cultivation will soar!


    But it''s extremely difficult to make your own alchemy.


    How many years and how much manpower and financial resources did Shenyu spend to achieve today''s results. It''s hard, too hard, to start from scratch.


    Chen Fang thought of Shen monong. He thought that Shen monong represented the country. In this matter, we must also rely on the strength of the state.


    Chen Fang made up his mind.


    "Xu Shu, I''m going to Yanjing." Chen Fang then said to Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu knew that Chen Fang was going to do the right thing, and then she asked, "when will you start?"


    "You can book a ticket to Yanjing for me as soon as possible." Chen Fang said.


    Xu Shu said, "good!"


    She didn''t book the air ticket herself. After all, her status is different now. Xu Shu called his assistant and asked her to book a plane ticket. After the arrangement, Xu Shu asked Chen Fang, "don''t you go to see Yan''er and Qingqing?"


    Chen Fang said: "in the future, there will be more opportunities. This time it will be OK."


    Xu Shu then said, "OK."


    After a while, the assistant called. "Mr. Xu, the ticket has been reserved. It''s 12 noon. Mr. Chen can pick up the ticket with his ID card."


    Xu Shu said, "OK, thank you."


    The assistant said, "this is what I should do. Mr. Xu, I won''t disturb you."


    After hanging up, Xu Shu said to Chen Fang, "the 12 o''clock flight."


    Chen Fang looked at the time. It''s nine in the morning. "We still have two and a half hours to spare," he said with a sudden smile


    Xu shuna didn''t understand Chen Fang''s meaning. She blushed and said, "I don''t care about you, villain."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "can I help you?" With that, the hungry wolf pounced on him.


    At noon, Chen Fang boarded the flight to Yanjing under the farewell of Xu Shu.Three hours later, Chen Fang arrived at Yanjing International Airport.


    Yanjing today''s weather is very good, sunny, sunny.


    Chen Fang left the airport and then called ling''er.


    He adjusted his state before he called ling''er.


    For things with Xu Shu, Chen Fang has been calm. He can''t go down there any more. In that case, the shame will never be cleared away.


    Although situ ling''er is still lonely, Chen Fang can still feel her joy.


    Chen Fang said that he had returned to Yanjing, and now he would do something first, and then he would go back to situ mansion in the evening.


    Situ ling''er said hello.


    After Chen Fang and situ ling''er finish the call, he calls Shen Mo Nong.


    It took a long time to pick up there.


    However, to Chen Fang''s surprise, the person who answered the phone was not Shen monong.


    It was the voice of a middle-aged man.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "is it Shen''s father?" His tone immediately respectful a lot, said: "Hello, my friend Shen Mo Nong, who is she?"


    "Who are you?" The man asked.


    Chen Fang gave his name.


    There was an imperceptible excitement in the man''s voice. "Well, your call is too timely. How can we forget you? "


    Chen Fang was at a loss.


    The man continued: "I''m yuan Xingyun from Guoan, Chen Fang, and Mo Nong. Now the situation is very bad. We need your pills. If there is no elixir, Mo Nong will not live for three days. "


    Chen Fang is shocked and disgraced. He and Shen monong are close friends. Now when he heard about her accident, Chen Fang was immediately frightened.


    "Where is she? I''ll be right here Chen Fang said.


    "Are you in Yanjing, too?" Yuan Xingyun was surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    Yuan Xingyun then said, "I''ll arrange someone to pick you up. Where are you?"


    Chen Fang knew that Shen''s current location must be confidential, and then he said, "I''m at Yanjing International Airport."


    Yuan Xingyun said, "I''ll send someone right away." He paused and said, "do you have pills in your hand? It''s got to be elixir, at least. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, but he was more thoughtful and said, "the pill is not on me. After I have confirmed the situation, let''s talk about it."


    Yuan Xingyun knew that this was Chen Fang''s caution. He didn''t say much and said, "that''s good."


    It''s three in the afternoon.


    At 3:30, a black beetle stopped in front of Chen Fang.


    Out of the beetle came a young man in a black suit and sunglasses. He respectfully said to Chen Fang, "Mr. Chen, please get on the bus!"


    Chen Fang nodded and got on the bus without saying anything.


    Then the young man got on the bus.


    Half an hour later, the beetle drove to the front of the building called pearl.


    The young man led Chen Fang into the Pearl Tower.


    After entering the elevator, the young man pressed the elevator. He entered a string of passwords on the elevator, which then changed floors.


    Originally, this elevator can only go to the underground parking lot, that is, the first floor.


    But now the elevator goes down to the third floor.


    Chen Fang and the young man went to the third floor.


    After arriving at the third floor, Chen Fang followed the young man out of the elevator.


    Chen Fang saw a hall in front of him, where the lights were white.


    In the middle of the hall, there are eight trigrams array, wind bells, peach wood swords, magic weapons and so on!


    There are waves of mana in the air.


    Chen Fang can''t help but wonder what kind of existence is here?


    The young man said to Chen Fang, "director Shen is in the Zen room. Please come with me."


    Chen Fang lowered his curiosity and nodded.


    Then he followed the young man to the Zen room.


    The meditation room was quiet.


    The lighting is soft, too.


    On the Kang above, Shen monong is in a coma. She was covered with a thin quilt.


    A middle-aged man sat next to Shen Mo Nong.


    This middle-aged man is yuan Xingyun.


    Yuan Xingyun is a big man in Guoan. He wears a Bagua Taoist robe and his hair is in a bun. It looks like a Taoist.


    Yuan Xingyun has an immortal temperament.


    He looked at Chen Fang with a happy look on his face and said, "Chen Xiaoyou, you are here at last."


    Chen Fang is worried about Shen, so he comes to Shen.


    Shen Molong''s eyes were closed and his face was pale.


    Chen Fang felt that Shen Mo Nong had a strong sense of evil spirit.


    At a glance, Chen Fang realized that Shen''s condition was very serious.Chen Fang immediately asked yuan Xingyun, "why is this so?"


    Yuan Xingyun waved back the young man who was leading the way. Later, he said to Chen Fang, "I believe that Mo Nong has also told you that recently many newborn babies in Yanjing died inexplicably."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "she mentioned it to me."


    "That''s the problem," Yuan said. The troublemaker is called the baby king, who was a monster 300 years ago. The demon''s magic power is very high. After he died, he wanted to reincarnate. Who knows later, the reincarnated embryo died in the womb. This demon carries incomparable anger, absorbs the resentment of the embryo, and achieves the baby spirit. Over the past three hundred years, the demon has been absorbing the resentment of the human infant spirit. Finally, he recruited a group of baby spirits as his subordinates. So the demon calls himself the king of the baby. "


    Chen Fang listened very carefully. He could feel that the baby king was very important.


    "And then?" Chen Fang asked.


    Yuan Xingyun said: "the king of holy baby is possessed by the devil this time, so he went to Yanjing to make trouble. It''s also the way of heaven. His time is coming. I and Mo Nong find out where he is, and finally I beat him. The baby king is not reconciled. He injects the spirit of Yin evil into yuan Shen, and then he escapes into Mo Nong''s body. "

 Chapter 296

    "Into the body of Mo Nong?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Yuan Xingyun said: "yes, the baby king was seriously injured by me and the spirit was scattered. He wants to recuperate in Mo Nong''s body and then escape again. " He paused and said, "but Mo Nong and I didn''t give him this chance. Mo Nong and I worked together to seal the spirit of the baby king in Mo Nong''s brain."


    "In the brain?" Chen Fang was shocked, he said: "the brain is the most sensitive part of the human body, a little damage, it will be doomed. Then what''s the situation of Mo Nong now? "


    Yuan Xingyun said: "originally, the baby king wanted to enter the belly of Mo Nong and re unite the baby. It''s extremely dangerous, and it''s the most harmful to Mo Nong. We will hurt the spirit of the baby king again. Today, the remaining yuan Shen of the baby king is also sealed in the brain of Mo Nong. This yuan Shen is extremely evil and affects the whole brain of Mo Nong. What I need is your elixir. As long as Mo Nong takes your elixir, Mo Nong will be able to absorb nutrition again, have powerful magic power, and resist the residual spirit of the baby king! "


    Chen Fang said, "well, as long as you give me the magic pill, she will be ok?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "I''m afraid it can''t, but it can relieve the pain of ink and prolong the time."


    Chen Fang said, "can''t you help Mo Nong refine the spirit of the baby king?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "you don''t know something. It''s an extremely mysterious and profound place in the brain, just like a dense network. I don''t dare to go in at random, what''s more, external forces? My mana doesn''t dare to enter the brain of Mo Nong. "


    Chen Fang''s heart sank down and said, "I have the elixir. What I''m worried about is that even if Mo Nong takes the elixir, he can''t refine the remaining spirit of the baby king."


    Yuan Xingyun said, "let''s take a step first."


    Chen Fang nodded, then he took out the brocade box.


    He handed it to Yuan Xingyun.


    Yuan Xingyun took the brocade box and then opened it.


    When he saw the longevity pill clearly, he was shocked.


    "It''s Tiandan!" Yuan Xingyun was surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "yes, it''s Tiandan!"


    Yuan Xingyun takes a deep breath, then pinches Shen''s mouth open and feeds Dan into Shen''s mouth.


    That day Dan went into Shen''s mouth and immediately melted.


    Chen Fang and Yuan Xingyun look at Shen Molong with burning eyes.


    Shen Mo Nong''s face is still very white, her eyes closed.


    Time goes by.


    Chen Fang and Yuan Xingyun feel the flow of Qi in Shen Mo Nong''s body.


    Shen''s face began to get better.


    Suddenly, Shen opened his eyes.


    Chen Fang and Yuan Xingyun were overjoyed.


    Chen Fang looked at Shen Moneng with concern and said, "how do you feel?"


    Shen Molong sat up and shook her head. It took a long time for her to clear her mind. She looked at Chen Fang with a strange look on her face and said, "did you give me another Tiandan?"


    Chen Fang nodded.


    "Where are you from?" Shen Mo Nong''s eyes were so complicated that he asked.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "this is from my master Ning Tian."


    Shen Mo Nong''s eyes suddenly turned red. She choked and said, "why do you want to..." She couldn''t speak any more and put aside her head.


    Three Tiandan!


    What a kindness this is!


    Shen Molong feels that he really owes too much to Chen Fang.


    When he was in crisis, Chen Fang was the first to arrive. But when he was in crisis, he didn''t know it.


    "I''ll go out first. Let''s talk." Yuan Xingyun smiles a little and then retreats.


    After Yuan Xingyun turned around and went out, Chen Fang gave Shen monong a smile and said, "well, do we still need these things? No matter how good Tiandan is, it''s not as important as your life. How are you feeling now? "


    Shen Mo Nong is not a person who is used to love each other. She soon recovered her mood. When she looked at Chen Fang again, her eyes were calm. "Why did master Ning Tiandu suddenly give you a Tiandan?"


    Chen Fang said, "tell me first, what happened to the residual spirit of the baby king?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "I sealed its spirit in Tianting cave with mana. It''s OK for the moment."


    Chen Fang said: "nothing for the time being doesn''t mean nothing for ever. The baby king is a strong evil spirit. The longer he is sealed, the more violent he is. Your Tianting cave is the most important place. If it is not solved, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Shen Morong nodded and said, "I know. But there''s no right way. Let''s take our time. "


    Chen Fang said, "what if I give you another elixir? Can you refine it? "


    Shen Mo Nong said with a wry smile, "don''t give me any more elixirs. You didn''t take them yourself." After a pause, she said, "and at the moment, it''s not about taking the elixir. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. I need to refine the remaining spirit slowly! "Chen Fang takes a look at Shen more. He doesn''t think it''s as simple as Shen said.


    Shen Molong asked Chen Fang in turn and said, "Tiandan is very important. Why does Master ningtiandu want to give you a Tiandan for no reason?"


    Chen Fang did not hide Shen''s words, saying: "Lin Wenlong has now reached the level of ten powers. In the divine realm, he has been promoted to become the first generation of inner disciples. Lin Wenlong is now on an equal footing with my master Ning Tiandu. "


    "What?" Shen Mo Nong was shocked. She said in a startled voice: "Lin Wen Long''s cultivation has come to this point?"


    She was so smart that she immediately thought of something and said, "Tiandan is the one that Tiandu master asked you to give to Lin Wenlong, right?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "Then why..." Shen Mo Nong said: "Lin Wenlong confiscated?"


    Chen Fang''s body trembled slightly, and a chill flashed in his eyes. Then he took a look at Shen and said, "unless one day, I can really repay the shame Lin Wenlong has given me. Otherwise, I never want to mention it. Don''t mention it any more. "


    Shen Mo Nong was stunned. She saw a kind of violent atmosphere in Chen Fang''s eyes.


    This is the temperament Chen Fang never had.


    Shen Molong shivered. She knew that something cruel had happened to Chen Fang. But she can''t ask, and Chen Fang won''t say.


    After a moment of silence, Shen monong said, "Chen Fang, although I am a national officer, in the future, if you need me. I can give up everything to help you fight. "


    This is a heavy commitment.


    Chen Fang''s heart warms. He looks at Shen Moneng. They looked at each other, but there was nothing else to say.


    Then, Chen Fang laughed again and said, "let''s find a way to help you refine the spirit of the baby king. If you don''t deal with this crisis, you won''t have the chance to help me in the future. "


    Shen Mo Nong said, "that''s what we''re talking about. Let''s talk to director yuan."


    Ten minutes later, in Yuan Xingyun''s office.


    This office is quite luxurious and spacious, and there is a faint romantic, there is a feeling of pearly everywhere.


    Standing in this office, people can breathe smoothly, especially comfortable.


    Chen Fang knows that the Feng Shui in this office has been conditioned by Yuan Xingyun.


    Chen Fang can''t see how deep yuan Xingyun''s cultivation is, but he knows that Yuan Xingyun is also an expert comparable to the master of Shenyu.


    In a country, it is impossible to have no master to sit down!


    Yuan Xingyun''s hands were pressed on Shen''s temples.


    After a long time, Yuan Xingyun withdrew his hand.


    His face was very grave.


    Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong''s heart sank.


    Shen monong said, "what''s the matter, Yuan Chu? Is my situation bad? If you have something to say, don''t be afraid that I can''t accept it. "


    Yuan Xingyun said: "although you have sealed the spirit of the baby king, and the spirit of the baby king has been seriously injured. But you sealed him. He''s not dead. The evil spirit continued to grow with his anger. Sooner or later, it would break the seal. When that happens, you will die. "


    Shen Mo Nong''s face changed slightly, but she was not human after all. She said: "if there is one day, it will be my destiny. I can''t avoid the fact that everyone should be robbed. "


    Yuan Xingyun also kept silent.


    Chen Fang immediately asked, "Yuan Chu, is there no other way?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "unless a master like the great emperor of China appears and invades into the Tianting cave of Mo Nong with great magic power to capture the remnant spirit of the baby king. But at present, even if is Zuo Tianzong such longevity realm master, also has no way to take forcibly


    After a pause, he said, "Yuanshen is easy to take, but the place is too sensitive. That would kill even Mo Nong. "


    Tianting acupoint is the home of the gods! This place, too sensitive.


    Chen Fang said: "master Ling''s travel is too empty to find. The God Emperor has this ability. If I don''t take Mo Nong to the God realm, I will ask the God Emperor to do it in front of the God Emperor''s statue. "


    "It''s no use!" Yuan Xingyun said: "the God Emperor is a transcendent existence. He is merciless and has no desire. He will not fight for anyone."


    Shen also said, "I can''t go. Lin Wenlong is waiting to catch your pigtail now. I''m an outsider. If you take me into the realm of God, I''m afraid Lin Wenlong will make use of it. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    He couldn''t think of a good way.


    But he can''t watch Shen monong die!


    After Chen Fang pondered for a moment, he said, "well, I''ll take Mo Nong to see my master Ning Tiandu. He is a well-informed old man. Maybe there is a way out of it. "


    Yuan Xingyun nodded and said, "you can have a try."


    Chen Fang said, "well, it''s not too late. Please arrange for me immediately. We are going to Los Angeles. "Yuan Xingyun nodded and said, "OK."


    Chen Fang then went out to call situ ling''er. He said to situ ling''er, "ling''er, I have something important. I can''t come back tonight."


    Situ ling''er said.


    Chen Fang recognized her disappointment.


    But Chen Fang couldn''t help it. He then said, "ling''er, you can send me the two elixirs on your body now."


    Situ ling''er immediately said, "OK, where are you?"


    Chen Fang made an appointment with situ ling''er.


    At present, Chen Fang has abandoned the fetters that are not necessary. He decided to go all out to improve his cultivation

 Chapter 297

    After the call with situ linger, Chen Fang calls elder martial sister Lin Bing again.


    Lin Bing looks very happy after receiving Chen Fang''s call. Although Lin Bing is introverted, Chen Fang still recognizes her joy.


    Elder martial sister and master really care about themselves. Chen Fang knew this in his heart, and he also vowed that if he had any achievements in the future, he would repay his elder martial sister and master.


    Although Chen Fang was deeply hit by the Lin Wenlong incident. But his character has been formed and his will is firm. Therefore, his character will never be distorted.


    Right and wrong gratitude and resentment in his heart have a ruler, he points very clearly.


    "Chen Fang, are you ok?" Lin Bing asked.


    Chen Fang grinned and said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''m ok."


    Lin Bing was relieved when she heard Chen Fang''s tone. She said, "it''s OK. You have to deal with Lin Wenlong in the future, including elder martial sister. "


    Chen Fang''s heart is even more moved, he can only say: "thank you!"


    Lin Bing light a smile, again way: "have other matter?"


    Chen Fang immediately said, "there''s something I want to ask my master for help, but I''m afraid it''s rude to go directly to my master. So I want to discuss with you first. "


    Lin Bing is tiny a Zheng, then say: "you talk about to see."


    Chen Fang immediately told Lin Bing about Shen''s situation.


    After hearing this, Lin Bing said, "since it''s a matter of life and death, you should bring your friends here quickly. Although your friend can''t go into the realm of God, master can go out of the realm of God. "


    Chen assured the next happy, said: "good!"


    "We''ll get in touch when we get there." Lin Bing said.


    "Yes, elder martial sister!"


    After Chen Fang and Lin Bing talk on the phone, they are quite settled.


    Then half an hour later, he and situ ling''er met outside the Pearl mansion.


    Stuart came here in a Ferrari. Chen Fang went straight to Stuart''s Ferrari.


    After the door was closed, situ ling''er took out the two elixirs and said, "here you are."


    The elixir is in the brocade box. She''s pretty and cool.


    These two elixirs are very valuable, but they are not worth mentioning in situ ling''er''s eyes. She gave it to Chen Fang without reservation.


    Today''s situ ling''er is dressed in snow-white sportswear and her hair is tied into a simple ponytail. She is so beautiful and refined.


    Chen Fang took the brocade box. Instead of looking at it carefully, he put it aside. Then he pulled situ ling''er into his arms.


    Situ ling''er lay quietly in Chen Fang''s arms.


    "Ling''er, Lin Wenlong has become the first generation of disciples in the divine realm. When we see him in the future, we will call him master." Chen Fang said in a deep voice.


    Situ ling''er was surprised. She was always calm. But the news Chen Fang said made her pale. At that moment, she finally understood why Chen Fang suddenly changed his mind and took the initiative to ask for the two elixirs.


    Chen Fang didn''t want it before.


    Although situ ling''er had few words, his heart was like a mirror. At the moment, Chen Fang suddenly wants Xiandan. She is a little curious, but her character is like this. She is too lazy to ask more.


    Chen Fang''s initiative to bring up this issue can be regarded as an explanation.


    Situ ling''er understands Chen Fang''s determination. She understands that Chen Fang and Lin Wenlong cannot reconcile.


    Situ ling''er raised her head. She took Chen Fang''s hand and said, "I will always be by your side."


    This is the only thing she can help Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was moved, and he kissed situ ling''er''s lips.


    Although there are many enemies along the way, Chen Fang feels that he has so many life and death friends and lovers around him. His life is worth living.


    "I''m going to Los Angeles later because there''s something wrong with Shen." Chen Fang then said to situ ling''er.


    Situ ling''er was not interested in these, but said, "be careful."


    They continued to be gentle for a while, then Chen Fang and situ ling''er said goodbye. Situ ling''er drove away. Before she left, she said to Chen Fang, "I''ll take good care of her."


    Chen Fang''s heart was warm.


    After seeing off situ ling''er, Chen Fang and Shen monong meet.


    Although Shen monong has a big problem in Tianting cave, her ability and body are not limited.


    The spirit of the baby king is like a time bomb.


    At six o''clock in the evening, it was already very dark in Yanjing.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong boarded the flight to Los Angeles.


    They were in the VIP cabin.


    The service in the VIP cabin is very good, with red wine and fruit.


    After the stewardess went out, Shen Molong took the initiative to pour red wine.


    Now Shen is wearing a small black leather coat and jeans. She is like a beautiful modern girl, but she has a more heart-catching temperament than those girls.


    In front of her, men always feel ashamed.But Chen Fang is not among them.


    Chen Fang is wearing a black casual shirt and jeans. He looks smart and capable.


    "Cheers Shen Mo Nong said with a smile.


    Her smile is a kind of beauty.


    Chen Fang is immune to Shen''s beauty. There are more elements of friendship between them.


    Chen Fang took a sip of red wine and then said, "are you really not afraid of death?"


    Shen Mo Nong light smile, said: "you and I are hands of countless souls, should have thought that one day cause and effect will add body." After a pause, she said, "in fact, I thought about a problem, that is, I should not have this magic power. But because I knew you, I ate your two Tiandan, and then I broke my life and entered the realm of supernatural powers. But it will also bring disaster. I think this is my doom. If I can make it, I will surely make some achievements in the future. If not, it is the will of heaven


    "Doom!" Chen Fang sighed.


    When spiritual things are successful in cultivation, they are also the time to break the box of life. That is against the normal rules of heaven, so there will be thunder!


    Is Shen monong really responding to the robbery?


    "I''m sure you can get better." Chen Fang said to Shen. He''s very sure.


    After that, Chen Fang said, "I will try my best to protect you."


    In Shen''s eyes, she was moved. At the same time, she was in a trance and had a wonderful feeling of fate.


    She sensed a glimmer of life in the dark.


    Originally, I should have died in this catastrophe. But because of Chen Fang''s protection, there is a chance of life.


    "Thank you Shen Molong drinks the red wine in the glass, if she has deep meaning to say.


    Chen Fang smiles faintly, but he doesn''t speak.


    They began to look out of the window.


    But it was dark, and nothing could be seen outside.


    "If one day, you and I will achieve great powers. Is it a beautiful thing for yuan Shen to roam in the air, or even in the void, and wander together Shen Mo Nong said suddenly.


    It was a sudden insight. And it''s not impossible.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, then his eyes brightened, but he was also yearning.


    Such a dream, he can not and Xu Shu to do. It''s unlikely to be with ling''er or Lin Qianqian.


    But it''s possible to be with Shen.


    They''re on the same team.


    They are not lovers, but friends. The world between friends will be much wider.


    "There will be such a day." Chen Fang said.


    Shen Mo Nong smiles.


    "But I have an idea now. It may not be mature, but I''ve decided to do it. I believe it''s man-made. " Chen Fang said.


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned, and then came to the interest, asked: "what idea?"


    Chen Fang said, "you have to help me with this."


    "As long as I can do it, I will do it," Shen said


    Chen Fang said: "I think we have been relying on the elixir of Shenyu, relying on the task to get the elixir. It''s too slow. "


    Shen said, "don''t tell me. Do you want to make your own alchemy?"


    Chen Fang said, "why not? What God can do, we can''t do it? "


    Shen Mo Nong gave a wry smile and then said, "I really admire you. You are a brave person. At the beginning, there were three disciples under the God Emperor: Master Ling, the great Shura emperor, Shen Muran, and the devil emperor, Chen Tianya. These three people are all the best in the world. The God Emperor relied on these disciples to gather the world''s great power, and then went through a lot of hardships to create the God domain and the alchemy department, achieving today''s feat. It''s too hard for you to go his way. "


    Chen Fang said, "no matter how difficult it is, I will try it. It''s up to people, isn''t it? "


    Shen Mo Nong looked at Chen Fang and said, "are you serious?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course!"


    Shen said, "how do you want to start? There are so many things in this matter that it''s hard to start! "


    "I know it''s very difficult, and if we start alchemy, if we don''t have enough strength to protect it, it will also lead to death and make wedding clothes for others," Chen said


    Shen Mo Nong said, "you just understand that. You said you wanted my help. I know what you think. You want me to use the power of the country, don''t you? "


    Chen Fang said, "yes!"


    Shen Molong shook his head and said, "no way!"


    Chen Fang''s face changed slightly and said, "why?"


    Shen said: "the country does have the power to protect you, but I am insignificant in the eyes of those big people. What if you worked so hard to build the alchemy department? Then, it''s not under your control. "


    Chen Fang was stunned. He really thought it too simple."There are some things I can''t say too well, but you know, there will be a lot of helplessness here. And there is also a very important reason, that is, it is impossible for the state to allow you to build the Ministry of alchemy. " Shen Murong said in a deep voice.


    Chen Fang slightly pale: "why?"


    Shen Molong said: "in fact, the country has long thought about this problem, but has not implemented it. Do you think there is no reason?"


    "Why?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Shen said: "first, it''s very difficult to make alchemy. We need a cauldron. This cauldron is hard to find. Second, alchemy needs materials, which are hard to find. Even if it is the power of the country, it is difficult to find some materials in pills. Thirdly, the most important thing is that pills are not an act of conforming to the way of heaven. This may bring bad luck, you think, if the pill is enough, enough popular. The alternation of power prolongs the life span and so on. Isn''t it destroying the balance? "

 Chapter 298

    Chen can rest assured that Shen is right. I really think this thing is too simple.


    Prolonging life is against the rules of life and death.


    The present heaven and earth killing and robbing is not necessarily a kind of punishment to the divine realm!


    The way of heaven does not allow these super powers to appear, which will cause the imbalance between heaven and earth.


    If a country does the same thing, it will damage the country''s good fortune.


    At the moment, Chen Fang immediately accepted the idea.


    Seeing that Chen Fang was lost in thought, Shen monong said, "do you want to continue to build the alchemy department?"


    "Of course!" Chen Fang said with certainty. There is no doubt about that.


    Shen monong was a little stunned.


    Chen Fang said, "since that''s the case, I''ll think of other ways."


    "What do you want to do?" Shen asked.


    Chen Fang said: "I want to look for a developed city to set up my own base like Shenyu. Then, the alchemy department didn''t do it first. I''ll do the business of making money first. After I accumulate enough strength and wealth, I''ll start to rebuild the alchemy department. "


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned. She pondered and said: "this idea is right, but it is not a temporary success. You have to make a long-term plan for ten or twenty years. "


    Chen Fang said, "I know that."


    "You say you want to build bases in developed countries, that is to say you don''t want to build bases in China," Shen said


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "of course not at home. In case my affairs conflict with the country, it will be very troublesome. I can''t deal with the country by extraordinary means, either. But it''s different abroad, especially in developed countries. Developed countries focus on security, stability and peace. So they will try to compromise within a certain range. "


    "Capital is also a big problem," Shen said. At that time, I can find a way to raise some money for you. "


    "Money has always been a tool." Chen Fang said, "I''ll find a way for myself. You are a public official. I don''t like your salary. I can''t make you corrupt, can''t I Later, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen Murong rolled his eyes, but although she had some small money, she didn''t have much money.


    Chen Fang changed the subject again and said, "this matter depends first and then stands. At present, our biggest problem is to solve your problem."


    Shen Mo Nong''s eyes were dim.


    Chen Fang suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, didn''t you bring blue and purple clothes to Yanjing to find Yuan Chu? What is the situation of blue and purple clothes? "


    Shen said: "Yuan Chu is not clear about the specific situation. Yuan Chu just said that the reincarnated people in blue and purple clothes are absolutely extraordinary. It''s probably the existence of ancient demons and gods. We''d better not disturb her and let her go with the flow. "


    "Ancient demons?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    "It''s nothing unusual," Shen said. The earth has existed for so many years. In such a long history, there are always some strange miracles that survive in a unique way. Such characters know how to seek good fortune and avoid evil, and also know how to survive. Let''s not disturb, there will be nothing


    "Sometimes, we should be less curious," she said, pausing. Pandora''s box is open. Maybe it will be a virus? "


    Chen Fang was relieved when she said that. But he was really curious. Of course, he was just curious. He would not really go to blue and purple clothes to explore anything.


    "Has blue and purple clothes returned to Huaibei City now?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Of course!"


    Chen Fang said.


    Later, Shen was a little tired, so he lay down and had a rest.


    Chen Fang doesn''t disturb Shen monong. He still starts to think about the future in his mind. The first question he has to determine is where to build his own power?


    "London is a choice and New York is a choice. However, the United States already has a divine realm. If it comes to New York to build one, it is estimated that the United States will go crazy. So New York is better off. Ireland, Berlin, St. Petersburg, etc... " Chen Fang thought in his heart.


    All these places will be a choice, and the specific thing is to go on a field trip.


    When choosing a location, the premise must be developed countries.


    Because if they go to some unstable small countries, the regime of these small countries changes quickly, so they don''t have so much scruples. If the rebels defeat the government, their hard-working base may be destroyed by a missile.


    It''s the same as investing in unstable countries. When people fight, they don''t care about your three seven twenty-one.


    Los Angeles time is nine in the morning.


    It''s sunny.


    The weather in Los Angeles is much warmer, and the sky is especially blue.


    I can''t help it. Los Angeles is a coastal city. But Yanjing is close to the outside of the pass, and the climate is bad. This is not comparable.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong left Los Angeles International Airport.Then Chen Fang called Lin Bing.


    They made an appointment and then hung up.


    Chen Fang received the call and said to Shen: "come on, let''s go to the Hilton Hotel and stay. My master will come as soon as possible."


    Shen monong nodded. She was a little nervous, but she didn''t show it.


    After all, this time I met the master of God.


    Hilton Hotel is not far from the airport. They took a taxi and arrived in less than half an hour.


    After staying in the presidential suite of Hilton Hotel, Chen Fang and Shen monong have to wait patiently.


    Ning Tian didn''t put on any airs. He came very fast.


    It was outside the Hilton Hotel in an hour.


    After Chen Fang receives the call from Lin Bing''s elder martial sister, he and Shen monong immediately go downstairs to meet him.


    In the bright sun, Lin Bing comes in a Chevrolet SUV.


    Later, she and Ning Tian got off the bus.


    Ning Tiandu, a white sportswear, looks like an elegant middle-aged teacher. He looked clean and neat.


    Lin Bing is plain long skirt, she is more dignified and atmosphere.


    "Master, elder martial sister!" Chen Fang and Shen monong come forward. Chen Fang called respectfully.


    Shen Mo Nong was also very respectful: "master Ning, Miss Lin, I''m very grateful to you for coming here for Mo Nong."


    Ning Tiandu said with a faint smile, "you''re welcome, Miss Mo Nong. Our kingdom of God has a deep relationship with our country. We should have been watching and helping each other. "


    Shen said: "thank you, master!"


    "Let''s go in and talk." Lin Bing said.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong said, "OK."


    A crowd entered the hotel.


    Five minutes later, in the presidential suite at the Hilton Hotel.


    As soon as we came in, we sat down separately.


    Ning Tiandu did not say a word, he began to check the situation of Shen monong.


    He stretched out a finger and pointed it on Shen''s Tianting cave.


    At that moment, it was like connecting to the network.


    Everything in Shen''s brain appears in Ning Tiandu''s mind.


    This is still ningtiandu''s cultivation, which has not reached the level of master Ling.


    When you reach the realm of master Ling, even if you stand a hundred meters away, you can also explore Shen''s situation clearly.


    Not to mention these, Chen Fang and Lin Bing are full of expectations, looking at ningtiandu.


    After a long time, Ning Tian took back his fingers.


    "Master, how about Mo Nong?" Chen Fang immediately asked with concern.


    Shen Molong also looks at ningtiandu.


    Ning Tiandu''s face was dignified. He sat down and said, "it''s not so good."


    Chen is relieved to sink.


    Shen Mo Nong''s face was darkened.


    Ning Tiandu said: "although the remnant spirit of the baby king was seriously injured, the idea was so powerful that ordinary mana could not be refined. But the magic power is too strong. If you force it to refine, it will destroy Mo Nong''s Tianting cave and make him die. "


    Chen Fang worried anxiously and said, "master, don''t you even have a way?"


    Ning Tiandu said: "unless it''s my master Shendi or elder martial brother Ling, their spirit and will, the holy Baby King can''t resist. However, elder martial brother Ling''s wandering is too empty to appear. And my master, the God Emperor, will never be in charge of these human affairs. "


    But Lin Bing didn''t know what to say.


    Shen Mo Nong was more calm than Chen Fang. She asked, "master Ning, if I can''t solve the problem of the spirit of the baby king, what will happen?"


    Ning Tiandu said: "now the baby king is recovering from his injury. Once he has his own thoughts, he will start to absorb your spirit. Sooner or later, your brain will wither and die. At that time, the baby king will break the seal and come out


    Shen Molong gritted his teeth and said: "master Ning, the evil animal king of the holy baby is really injurious to heaven and countless people. If I am doomed to die, I implore you to kill it directly with great power. As for my life and death, I don''t have to worry about it. "


    "How can that be?" Chen Fang said.


    Shen Molong said: "but if I am killed by the baby king, and the baby king is still at large. That''s the cruelty to me


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not the last moment, we will have a solution."


    Ning Tiandu said: "you don''t have to argue. In fact, there is no way."


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "what can I do? Master, speak quickly


    Ning Tiandu said: "homology, melting!"


    All of a sudden, they were confused.


    "Please make it clear!" Shen said.


    Ning Tiandu said: "very simple, the baby king is like a drop of blood, and the spiritual mana in your brain is water. I''m making an analogy. At present, you have a lot of water, but the blood of the baby king is frozen, so you can''t refine it. However, if you turn all your water into the same blood as the baby king, then your willpower will be stronger than that of the baby king. Then you can melt it. Let its power work for youChen Fang suddenly realized.


    But immediately the problem came.


    Chen Fang asked, "but how can we make ink rich water become blood?"


    Ning Tiandu said: "water and blood are a metaphor. In fact, the power of the baby King belongs to the power of Yin evil. And the magic power of Mo Nong is pure spiritual power. What she has to do is turn all her mana and constitution into Yin evil. "

 Chapter 299

    Chen Fang immediately asked, "master, how can we turn it into Yin evil?"


    This is the most concerned issue.


    Ning Tiandu said: "there are countless baby spirits under the king of holy baby. I have a method to teach Mo Nong. At that time, Mo Nong subdues those infant spirits, then refines them into a breath of Yin evil, and slowly inhales them into the body. However, there is a great danger in doing so. If you are not careful, Mo Nong will be possessed. One of the advantages of this is that each baby spirit is not strong in its own strength and will, and can not be compared with the baby king. When Mo Nong breaks down one by one, the spirit of Yin evil in his body becomes stronger, and then he can assimilate it while the willpower of the baby king has not recovered. "


    After Ning Tiandu finished, he said, "what I have to state is that there is no way. Once implemented, it is extremely dangerous. "


    Shen Mo Nong''s eyes brightened and said, "danger is better than waiting to die. Master Ning, I''m willing to have a try."


    Ning Tiandu said, "OK, then I''ll pass the formula to you." He said a point in the temple of Shen Molong.


    This is a way of heart to heart and enlightening. In an instant, all the information will be put into Shen''s brain.


    "Thank you, master!" Shen said.


    Ning Tiandu sighed and said, "although you are willing to take risks, there is still a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Ning Tiandu said, "where are you going to find the baby spirit under the saint Baby King? Besides, these baby spirits are all violent people. It''s hard to deal with them if they find them. "


    "It''s up to people." "I believe things will turn for the better," Chen said He seemed very firm.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong are naturally embarrassed to trouble Ning Tiandu about finding Ying Ling.


    Ning Tiandu nodded, he said: "well, Chen Fang, let your elder martial sister go to find Yingling with you. There''s also a connection between them. "


    "Thank you, master!" Chen Fang was overjoyed and said.


    Ning Tiandu gave a faint smile, and then he said to Lin Bing, "I''m afraid this trip is dangerous. I''ll lend you this sword. When you have finished, return it immediately! " After he finished, a silver knife appeared in his hand, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    This is really out of thin air.


    Magic to the extreme, like a fantasy novel that kind of storage ring out of the general.


    Chen Fang, Shen Moneng is stunned.


    "Master, where does your knife come from?" Chen Fang was the first to ask.


    With a faint smile, Ning Tiandu pointed to a silver ring on his hand and said, "this is the ring Xumi. It''s made of special meteorite and refined by Yuwang Ding. It forms a small space inside. You can store small things. "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect such a thing to exist."


    Then, his attention turned to the sword.


    This sword looks very special. It''s very thin and its color is crystal clear.


    But apart from that, I can''t see anything else special.


    Lin Bing took the Yinsha magic knife and said, "thank you, master!" Then, the sound killing magic knife disappeared in her hand.


    "Damn it Chen Fang''s secret way. He then saw the same silver ring on Lin Bing''s hand.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong also know that Lin Bing has a commandment of Xumi.


    Chen Fang was very greedy. He thought that if he had such a Jie Xumi, it would be enough.


    Ning Tiandu takes a look at Chen Fang and immediately understands Chen Fang''s mind. He slightly wry smile, said: "this ring Xumi is not easy to get, as a teacher, a total of two, now want to give you, there is no more."


    Chen Fang scratched his head and said, "master, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have it."


    "All right!" Ning Tiandu said, "that''s all you can do as a teacher. Do yourself a favor." After a pause, he faced Shen Mo Nong and said, "Mo Nong, although you are surrounded by dead Qi, there is purple Qi in the dead Qi. It means you have a chance this time. Moreover, once you break through the stagnant Qi, you will be in a purple sky. Maybe you will step on a height you can''t imagine. In crisis, there will always be opportunities. "


    Shen Mo Nong said respectfully, "I will never forget your kindness today."


    Ning day all light a smile, say: "good, I want to leave." With that, he stopped to stay, got up and left.


    They immediately got up to see each other off.


    After sending Ning Tiandu to Hilton hotel all the time, Ning Tiandu waved and said, "go and help yourself." He got on the Chevrolet SUV himself.


    After seeing Ning Tiandu go, Lin Bing says to Chen Fang and Shen monong, "it''s up to you to find the baby spirit."


    Chen Fang said, "I''m afraid I still have to ask yuan about this."


    Shen said: "in any case, Yingling will be in China without exception. Let''s go back to Yanjing first, and then talk to yuanchu face to face. "Chen Fang said, "Well!"


    Lin Bing naturally went back to Yanjing with them.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the three set foot on the flight back to Yanjing.


    Yanjing time was five o''clock in the morning.


    People went out of Yanjing International Airport.


    Shen Molong has already got in touch with Yuan Xingyun.


    Yuan Xingyun personally drove a Mercedes Benz business car to pick up the plane.


    They went out of the airport to meet yuan Xingyun.


    Yuan Xingyun got out of the car, he first said to Lin Bing very politely: "Miss Lin, this time you can come to help, thank you very much. The country will remember the feelings of elder brother Tiandu and Miss Lin


    Lin Bing is not proud, light smile, said: "Yuan Daochang, you are polite."


    Although yuan Xingyun is the director of national security department, he is more famous for his Taoist identity. Yuan Xingyun''s Taoism is also popular in the divine realm. So Lin Bing also knows yuan Xingyun.


    Then the crowd got on the bus. This time Chen Fang is driving!


    I can''t help it. Everyone here is better than him. He''s a man and a junior. He doesn''t drive. Who drives.


    The car starts, or go to the Pearl building.


    In the car, Lin Bing said directly: "Mr. Yuan, I believe you know the purpose of our visit. I wonder if you have any clues to the whereabouts of those baby spirits? "


    Yuan Xingyun said with a wry smile: "after I received the phone call from Mo Nong, I went to check a lot of files. However, as you know, Miss Lin, these infant spirits are all Yin things, and their hiding places are very hidden. What''s more, they come and go. I don''t know where to start. And I''m sure they''re not in Yanjing. "


    Lin Bing said: "Yanjing is the place of dragon veins, and its Yang is strong in the sky. Yin things will not come here to make trouble. The emperor is dignified and surrounded by purple Qi. It''s not a joke. "


    Yuan Xingyun said, "that''s right. The reason why the baby king came to seek death was because he was possessed by the devil in practicing martial arts. At the end of the day, it was his doomsday. "


    Shen Murong said in a deep voice: "the baby king is not dead. If we let him survive this catastrophe, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "well, you can''t find Yingling in yuanchu?"


    Yuan Xingyun slightly embarrassed, said: "I will try to check."


    Chen Fang''s heart sank immediately.


    Half an hour later, everyone arrived at the Pearl Tower.


    Under the leadership of Yuan Xingyun, the people came to an archives.


    This archive is absolutely confidential. Many things are unknown to outsiders.


    Guoan has nine branches, each of which has its own responsibility. Guoan No.1 is the same as qintianjian in the past. They are responsible for the good fortune of the country and record many miraculous and miraculous things.


    Originally, outsiders could not come in here.


    But this time, it''s urgent. Yuan Xingyun has made a report with the above and obtained approval.


    In the archives, the lights were white.


    Chen Fang keeps looking at the files, hoping to find some clues about the baby spirit.


    There are some explanations for Ying Ling.


    Not every dead fetus will become a baby spirit.


    It has to be that the fetus has formed and started to be conscious. And it was dissected from the matrix, and it wasn''t destroyed. Over time, this resentment is the formation of infant spirit.


    It is a difficult process for the infant spirit to survive.


    Many baby spirits are absorbed by the gate of hell.


    Only a few baby spirits can survive.


    This kind of thing, baby spirit, is more powerful than the common grudge ghost. Because their thoughts are more pure, more resentment, no other selfish thoughts.


    Chen Fang saw a lot of cases about Ying Ling killing his mother. These cases were finally hidden and included in one place.


    In addition, Chen Fang did not see any other clues about the baby spirit.


    However, Chen Fang has other gains. He saw that there were also human underworld records of Beimang mountain, a number of serial murders by evil spirits, and cases of ghost messengers at the gate of hell. And there''s resurrection and so on. It is worth mentioning that even the blue and purple clothes incident has been newly recorded.


    The above only said that it might be a reincarnation of an ancient demon God, not to disturb!


    Yuan Xingyun, Lin Bing and Shen monong have been investigating for a long time, but they have not gained anything.


    Unknowingly, they found out that it was nine o''clock in the morning.


    But there is still no harvest.


    Yuan Xingyun sighed slightly and said, "human beings have humanity, ghosts have ghosts. Everyone goes their own way. These baby spirits are hiding in the dark corner, and there is no surveillance video to record their tracks. To find them is to look for a needle in a haystack! "


    "There will always be a way." Chen Fang was not discouraged at all and said firmly.


    Lin Bing just looks for it, but doesn''t speak.Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "everything is too fast to achieve. We are all hungry. I''ll invite you to breakfast. "


    Yuan Xingyun nodded and said, "let''s go to breakfast first. Maybe we can think of new ways when we can''t think of them?"


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing are really hungry. So they nodded.


    The next crowd came out of the Pearl Tower.


    In the vicinity of the Pearl building, we entered a breakfast shop.


    The breakfast in Yanjing is very special, but it''s hard for outsiders to get used to it.


    Chen Fang was not picky, but he ate well

 Chapter 300

    At breakfast, Chen Fang didn''t talk to everyone. He was thinking about how to find the baby King''s men.


    But there has been little progress.


    After breakfast, everyone went out of the breakfast shop.


    Shen said: "Chen Fang, Miss Lin, you''ve been on a hard journey and haven''t had much rest. Otherwise, I''ll arrange a hotel for you first. "


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t think the hotel needs to be arranged. My eldest martial sister and I live in your house, so we can take care of each other. "


    Shen Mo Nong was stunned and then said with a smile, "that''s OK!" She turned to Yuan Xingyun and said, "Yuan Chu, let''s go first. Let''s get in touch as soon as we have news. "


    Yuan Xingyun nodded and said, "Mo Nong, I''ll step up to check this matter. Don''t worry."


    Chen Fang pondered, he suddenly said: "Yuan Chu, do you think we can check from the source of the baby king. What is his origin? And where do you often do it? "


    Yuan Xingyun said: "I have thought about this problem, but the origin of the baby king has become a mystery. I also recently learned that there is a baby king in this world. Moreover, the previous Baby King did not deliberately create a baby spirit. Because many fetuses will be knocked out, he just needs to capture and absorb them. Baby King''s activities are in the shade, no monitoring and naked eye can see. So it''s really hard to find out where he has been. "


    Chen Fang was not discouraged when he heard the speech, and said, "that''s OK. I''ll try another way."


    Later, Chen Fang and Yuan Xingyun waved goodbye.


    Shen Molong called again and asked someone to send a Land Rover over.


    Forty minutes later, Chen Fang and his wife were already at Shen''s home.


    Shen''s current situation is normal. She has arranged a bedroom for Lin Bing. Lin Bing didn''t want to communicate too much, so she went back to her bedroom for meditation.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong are sitting on the sofa.


    Although he came to Shen''s home, Shen won''t be a virtuous hostess. She won''t go shopping to cook. If she wants to eat, she should go out to eat.


    Of course, these sections are all floating clouds at present.


    Chen Fang is determined to help Shen monong. "There will be a chance." Chen Fang said: "crisis is opportunity. I believe you can successfully absorb the spirit of the baby king this time, and your accomplishments will soar."


    Shen Mo Nong light smile, said: "you this destiny help me, of course, no problem." She just followed Chen Fang''s words.


    Life and death, although Shen care, but will not be afraid!


    But for Chen Fang, he can''t accept watching his friend die, but he can''t help it.


    Now, the biggest problem is to find some baby spirits floating on the shady side in the vast sea of people and the world. It''s really hard!


    If you are looking for a living person, it can also have characteristics, which can be found through various clues.


    But it''s too hard to find something that human eyes can''t see.


    "Mo Nong, do you think we can do this?" After thinking for a long time, Chen Fang suddenly said, "let''s go to Yuan Chu to find a way, that is, by some means, let''s see Yin things like baby spirits and ghosts. It''s similar to the opening eyes of Taoism. "


    "This can be done." Shen said, "and then?"


    Chen Fang said, "no matter how powerful we are, we only know about things in the world. In this matter, we still need to find capable people in the dark. "


    "Where to find it?" Shen Mo Nong asked with a trace of interest.


    "We can look for a hospital with strong Yin Qi and poor Feng Shui," Chen said. And then we''ll see if they have any women coming to have an abortion in the near future. If there is an abortion, we will open our eyes and observe quietly to see if we can form a baby spirit. If it can be formed, we will follow the baby spirit to see if we can find some clues. "


    "It''s still like looking for a needle in a haystack," Shen said with a wry smile. Throughout China, more fetuses are killed every day than are born. In fact, there are countless baby spirits, but most of them are floating in the air and finally disappear. The saint Baby King''s staff must be in a certain place. He can''t stretch his hand so long, and he can accurately collect the information of every baby spirit. " After a pause, she continued: "besides, only the baby king has the habit of collecting baby spirits. And the king''s men don''t have this habit. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "maybe you can take a chance? It''s better than doing nothing like this. "


    Seeing Chen Fang''s insistence, Shen said, "well, I''ll say hello to Yuan Chu later. By the way, let the people below look for the kind of hospital you said


    Chen Fang nodded.


    But immediately, Chen Fang thought of something else and said, "by the way, my master said that you should absorb the evil spirit of the saint Baby King, right?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "the spirit of Yin evil can''t be absorbed. Master Tiandu means that those infant spirits can transform Yin evil into Yin evil essence and become a tonic to nourish my brainChen Fang said: "in that case, why do we have to go to the king''s men. Why don''t you just find an ordinary baby spirit to devour you? "


    "Of course not!" Shen Mo Nong said: "the king''s men are all trained by the king''s mana. Only they have Yin evil spirit. Ordinary baby spirit doesn''t have Yin evil essence at all, but has endless resentment. Once absorbed, it will do great harm. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Then Chen Fang got up and said, "let your people check this kind of hospital more. Anyway, we''ll have a try. Until the end, there will always be hope. "


    His character is like this, never say die!


    Shen Mo Nong nodded, she suddenly a smile, said: "I will not say thank you."


    Chen Fang light a smile, way: "wait to cure you, we again good drink."


    He then said, "I''ll go back to my room first."


    Shen Mo Nong said immediately, "which room do you go back to? There are two bedrooms in total. Miss Lin has a guest room. Do you want to go back to my room? "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "what''s wrong. You don''t throw your underwear around anyway. "


    He said and went straight away, Shen Mo Nong also has no way to take him.


    In Shen''s bedroom, Chen Fang first smelled the fragrance of Shen''s body.


    Chen Fang''s mood today, of course, will not come to take advantage of Shen monong, peeping at her underwear or something. Besides, the relationship between Shen and him is a kind of confidant friendship, which does not involve love between men and women.


    Chen Fang was mainly prepared to take the elixir. He now has two Sanqing Yuanqi pills. He needs to improve his accomplishments quickly.


    Because in front of him, Lin Wenlong''s mountain gave him too much pressure.


    Chen Fang sat on the bed with his knees crossed, then took a Sanqing Yuanqi pill.


    As soon as the Sanqing Yuanqi pill entered Chen Fang''s mouth, it melted into a stream of vitality.


    This vitality is surging in Chen Fang''s body.


    It has to be said that the alchemy technology in the divine realm is really the creation of heaven and earth. It''s amazing.


    This kind of Yuanqi pill forms a vital energy and contains numerous nutrients. I can''t imagine how those alchemy elders did it.


    A good quality pill, the first thing to do is not have any side effects.


    It''s a medicine with three poisons. It''s a medicine on the market. Drugs on the market, toxic impurities can cause harm to the body. And pills will not!


    The reason why our life span is limited is because we eat, breathe and so on. There are toxins and impurities in all this.


    When young, the body is powerful and can excrete a large part of it.


    However, as we get older and our immune function declines, it will be difficult for us to get rid of toxins and our body will get worse and worse. This is a vicious circle.


    If ordinary old people take pills, pills can clear toxins and supplement nutrition. Then there will be a virtuous circle.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s body was full of vitality. Then, all the vitality is scattered into the body and absorbed by the cells.


    Whoo!


    Chen Fang felt that all the cells were in a state of extreme drought. After taking this elixir, it''s like a rainy day after a long drought.


    Chen Fang knew that his journey from Jindan to Huashen was too fast.


    The foundation is extremely weak.


    That''s why the cells are so hungry.


    If you want to enter the realm of supernatural powers, you can''t succeed without elixir.


    Because the body needs too much nutrition.


    No matter how self-cultivation, it is impossible to complete these nutrients.


    However, it is by no means possible to achieve the goal of transforming the deity into the supernatural power. It also needs to refine Qi to transform spirit, refine spirit to return to emptiness and so on.


    These are also very important.


    The cultivation of supernatural power is also profound.


    the road of cultivating immortals is rugged, and there is no chance to succeed.


    After taking Sanqing Yuanqi pill, Chen Fang didn''t feel anything. It''s like a glass of water pouring on the fire, totally unconscious.


    Without hesitation, Chen Fang took the remaining Sanqing Yuanqi pill again.


    After this time, it is still a feeling that a bullock has gone into the sea.


    However, Chen Fang felt more comfortable and less hungry than before.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also knows that if he wants to enter the magical realm, he needs a lot of pills, at least six pills!


    This means that Chen Fang wants to quickly enter the realm of supernatural powers.


    If he is willing to practice hard for three years and five years, and add two Tiandan, it is also possible to break through.


    But can Chen Fang wait three or five years?


    By that time, maybe Lin Wenlong is already a master in the realm of longevity.


    Now Lin Wenlong is the master of Shenyu. He has great powers. He has got more pills than Chen Fang."But so what?" Chen Fang''s eyes were filled with endless chill and said, "Lin Wenlong, one day, I will make you regret what you did that day."


    How hard the road is!


    But Chen Fang is not afraid.


    After taking two elixirs, Chen Fang took a period of meditation.


    By the time he opened his eyes, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon.

 Chapter 301

    The setting sun came in through the window.


    This kind of sunshine really makes people feel beautiful in their hearts, and all the troubles in the world can''t compare with the gentle sunset.


    At the same time, Chen Fang heard the footsteps outside.


    Then, Shen monong knocked on the door.


    "Chen Fang, come out for dinner." Shen Mo Nong called.


    Chen Fang immediately got out of bed. When he opened the bedroom door, he saw that there were rich dishes on the tea table. There is also a big bag of dark beer that Chen Fang likes to drink.


    Bursts of delicious food, people can''t help but move their fingers.


    Chen Fang asked Shen monong excitedly and said, "what did you do?"


    Shen Molong rolled his eyes and said, "what do you think? If I could cook, I would get married. I asked my men to send them. "


    Chen Fang, oh, yes!


    He even went to ask Shen Molong to cook, which is not reliable than asking himself to cook!


    At this time, Lin Bing also came out.


    "Miss Lin, please come in." Shen Molong said to Lin Bing politely, and she said, "I don''t know if it suits your taste."


    They all sat down in front of the sofa. Chen Fang opened a can of beer and drank it.


    Lin Bing then to Shen Mo thick tiny smile, say: "you still call me Lin Bing, listen to you call Miss Lin strange."


    Shen Mo Nong also a smile, say: "good!"


    "Come, elder martial sister, I respect you!" Chen Fang raised his glass. He said, "today is the first time that you and I have drunk. We will not come back if we are not drunk."


    Lin Bing looked at Chen Fang and said, "where do you want to go when you are drunk?"


    Chen Fang is stunned, wipe, elder martial sister, you are really cold and humorous!


    However, this is also a happy interlude. Chen Fang then talks to Lin Bing seriously about his ideas.


    That is to track down the trend of Yingling in the hospital.


    Lin Bing nodded and said, "although it''s a stupid way, it''s still a way. It''s better than sitting here and doing nothing."


    Lin Bing agreed.


    Shen Molong said: "just now, the people below me have checked several hospitals near Yanjing. "The king of the holy baby is possessed and wanders to Yanjing, which shows that he is not far from Yanjing."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "this is the right way of thinking."


    Shen said: "at present, there is only one hospital that meets the requirements. This hospital is in Linxi City, called Shenghe hospital. However, the business situation of this hospital has been bad, and it is about to close down. "


    Chen Fang said: "of course, Feng Shui is not good, and Yin Qi surrounds. Can business be good?"


    Lin Bing said: "it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go to Shenghe hospital tonight."


    Shen said: "well, the only best business of Shenghe hospital is people flow. At present, there are many young girls in the hospital


    It''s not surprising that no one will make a big fuss about abortion. To big hospitals are afraid to meet acquaintances, many young girls are in the black clinic flow.


    So it''s normal that they don''t pick on Sheng and the hospital.


    "What''s going on? And will Yuan Chu come with us in the evening? " Chen Fang asked.


    Shen said, "Yuan Chu has other things to do in the evening. We can''t go together." After a pause, she said, "but Yuan Chu specially said a local way to open the eyes of heaven. That is to wipe the cow''s tears in the eyes. If you wipe them, there is something strange in front of your eyes, then you can see it naturally. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "in Yanjing, where can we find cow tears?"


    Shen said, "Yuan Chu has been sent here. It''s here."


    She said and took out a small porcelain vase.


    Chen Fang said: "this is a serious matter. What if we really find the king''s staff? What can I do for Yuan Chu? Is it more important than your life? "


    Chen Fang knows that Yuan Xingyun''s cultivation is profound and unpredictable, which can be compared with several masters in the divine realm. So he thought that with Yuan Xingyun, the safety factor would be much higher.


    Chen Fang doesn''t think his luck is so good that he can turn bad luck into good luck every time. He felt that he had better make more preparations in advance, so as to be more reliable.


    Don''t always look forward to luck, people still have to be down-to-earth.


    Shen Mo Nong said with a wry smile: "as the director of National Security Division I, Yuan Chu really has a lot of confidential and important things to do. He''s helping as much as he can. And then, tonight we''re just going for it. If there''s any definite news, we''ll inform Yuan Chu, and then Yuan Chu will come. "


    She was trying to be considerate of others.


    When Chen Fang saw that Shen Mo Nong said that, he didn''t say much.


    It''s six o''clock in the evening after dinner.


    The night in the North came very fast, and the sky had darkened.


    The three cleaned up and went downstairs together.


    Then they got on a military car downstairs.


    It''s up to Chen Fang to drive.Shen Molong and Lin Bing sit in the back row.


    With Chen Fang, he is naturally a gold medal driver.


    Chen Fang felt something was wrong. He said to Shen: "Shen, can you get me some high explosive grenades?"


    "What do you want this for?" Shen Mo Nong is slightly a Zheng, ask a way.


    Chen Fang said: "keep self-defense! High explosive grenade''s lethality is still very powerful, use this thing to deal with the master, the master can escape. But against some ghosts, it may have a magical effect. "


    Both Shen and Lin are speechless.


    "It''s not necessary." Shen Mo Nong said: "what we''re looking for are all bad baby spirits. Where can they be so powerful?"


    When Chen Fang saw that Shen Mo Nong said so, he insisted obstinately. "Be careful. It''s always right to be more careful."


    Shen had nothing to do with Chen Fang, so he said, "OK, but this will take some time, and it needs to be registered and signed."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s OK. We can wait!"


    Shen said, "well, you can drive to Yanxi military region first."


    Chen Fang immediately started the car.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Chen Fang and his party began to go to Linxi city.


    Chen Fang also realized the cumbersome procedures of the military region.


    It''s not easy to get some high explosive bombs with Shen''s identity!


    Only by checking and signing at all levels can Shen monong finally get hold of it.


    But it''s understandable. After all, high explosive grenades have amazing lethality. If they are exiled outside, it will have a great impact.


    All sides must be cautious, cautious again!


    Linxi is less than 100 kilometers away from Yanjing. Chen Fang drives very fast.


    We arrived at Linxi in an hour.


    It''s eleven in the evening.


    There is no moon, no stars, the sky is overcast tonight.


    Linxi is not as prosperous as Yanjing at night, but it is still full of lights.


    Chen Fang used the navigation to lock Shenghe hospital and drove directly to Shenghe hospital.


    The location of nashenghe hospital is not remote, it is in the area of Queqiao road in the east of Linxi. There is a strange saying about this location in Linxi. People call it Yinyang street.


    Why is it called Yinyang street?


    Because of the large flow of people on Queqiao Road, there are many stalls doing business on both sides.


    Once in the evening, you can see the strange situation clearly.


    On the left street, business is booming.


    On the right side of the street, the door is open.


    It''s just a road apart, but the difference is very different.


    And nashenghe hospital, of course, is on the right street.


    Shenghe hospital covers an area of 3000 square meters, with underground parking lot, special medical research room, inpatient department and so on!


    Shenghe hospital is located in Linxi City, and its scale is quite good.


    But the business is going from bad to worse, with medical accidents every year.


    At present, the business is forced to support, monthly loss, few doctors.


    It is said that the president of the hospital wanted to sell the hospital, but no one took over!


    After all, Yinyang street has a great reputation.


    The Shenghe hospital is so big that it is the rich businessmen who want to take over. Rich businessmen are superstitious, so they won''t buy this kind of building.


    Of course, these are not the concerns of Chen Fang and others.


    They parked outside and entered Shenghe hospital.


    There was no one outside the hospital to watch, and they were free to go in and out.


    Chen Fang three people can be said to be straight into, no one to deal with.


    Shen said: "12 am is the time when Yin and Yang exchange. After 12 am, Yin Qi is the most abundant. I found a 16-year-old girl living in ward 308. She had ectopic pregnancy and massive bleeding. So we have to be hospitalized. Surgery has been done for three days, if there is a baby spirit, baby spirit should have been formed. We can observe in secret, if the baby spirit appears, we can drive it away, and then track it


    Baby spirit is flying in the air. It''s hard to track. But it''s hard for Chen Fang and others. They can use their mind to lock in the baby spirit.


    At the beginning, when Shi Yonghu was at the peak of the golden elixir, he could lock Chen Fang with the method of locking the soul for thousands of miles.


    Today, Chen Fang is already in the realm of deification. Naturally, there are such means.


    The crowd soon came to the corridor of ward 308.


    The corridor was a bit messy and nobody came to clean it.


    This girl dares to be hospitalized in such a place. She really doesn''t take her life seriously. If her parents know, and do not know how distressed.


    So, if a man loves a girl. Or you''ll marry her. If you can''t, you must wear a condom!


    Or else, you will pay for the girl and keep her company when she is in the most difficult time.


    However, abortion is not desirable after all.One is to hurt girls too much, this kind of hurt men unknowingly. But with a woman may be a lifelong gynecological disease. Second, it is harmful to morality!


    In the final analysis, the birth of infant spirits is all evil.


    A little life begins to be conscious. He is looking forward to seeing the world. But it was strangled by the mother before it was born. How can it not have endless resentment.


    At this time, the three stood in the corridor.


    Lin Bing said: "the masculinity of the three of us is too strong. If we are too close to the girl, even if there is a baby spirit, the baby spirit will instinctively dare not come."


    "What about that?" "It''s so far away that we can''t see it," Chen said


    Lin Bing said: "leave this matter to me, and I will make this place my ashram. If there''s any fluctuation, I''ll find out in time. "


    Chen Fang and Shen monong took a surprised look at Lin Bing. Chen Fang said, "in such a big place, elder martial sister, can you set up your own ashram?"


    "Nonsense!" said Lin Bing Then she took them into a ward to hide.

 Chapter 302

    Chen Fang three people into the ward empty, even the light bulb is broken.


    It can be seen that the president of this hospital is also careless.


    Of course, Chen Fang and his colleagues will not feel sorry for the hospital. At this time, Lin Bing sat cross legged.


    Then she released her own ashram.


    What is Daochang?


    Daochang is to take oneself as the center and walk out one''s spirit and emotion.


    A smelly rat farts, and the smell permeates the whole room. It can also be said that this room is the Dojo of the smelly rat.


    However, the stinky rat does not know how to discern things and control the enemy''s emotions by stink.


    But experts like Lin Bing are different. Lin Bing releases her own Dojo, which is full of her emotion and spirit. Her spirit can be controlled by the people in the dojo. If the people in the dojo have weak will, they will be defeated by her.


    When Chen Fang faced Shi Yonghu''s Daochang, he had no power to fight back for the first time.


    The second time, he put aside life and death, but was not affected by it.


    The function of Daochang against the enemy is very subtle, but it is not absolute.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Shen Moneng felt Lin Bing''s Daoism.


    Lin Bing''s dojo is wonderful, similar to the warmth of water.


    Chen Fang and Shen Moneng feel as if they are in the ocean. They can feel the beauty, tranquility and tenderness of the ocean. But you can also feel the majesty of the ocean!


    In the ocean, the sea and sky can be the same color, making people intoxicated.


    But it can also be tsunami, destroy the sky and destroy the earth!


    This is the ocean.


    Only then did Chen Fang feel the terrible horror of his elder martial sister.


    Time goes by.


    The hospital is very quiet.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong wait quietly.


    Soon, it''s 12 a.m.


    After 12 o''clock, the Qi of yin and Yang changes, and the Yin Qi is extremely strong.


    Chen Fang immediately felt that the temperature of the hospital had dropped.


    In fact, Chen Fang has already seen that the feng shui of this hospital is really bad. There is a kind of taste of solitary Yin.


    Chen Fang and Shen Moneng are both concerned about Lin Bing.


    About five minutes later, a scream of panic came. "Go away, No."


    It''s a girl''s voice.


    This doesn''t need Lin Bing''s warning any more. Chen Fang and Shen monong all know that it''s probably baby spirit.


    Lin Bing immediately stood up, she said: "wipe cow tears!"


    The three immediately wiped the cow''s tears. As soon as they put them on, Chen Fang felt very spicy and almost cried.


    At this time, Chen Fang did not care about these. He rushed out first and rushed to ward 308 very quickly.


    At this time, Lin Bing first step in front of Chen Fang, she gently pressed Chen Fang''s shoulder, said: "don''t be impulsive!"


    Chen Fang felt that his shoulders were heavy and could not resist.


    At this time, Chen Fang also has a more intuitive understanding of the gap between himself and Lin Bing. He knows more about the gap between himself and Lin Wenlong.


    Chen rest assured under such an idea flashed, the most important is to track the baby spirit.


    Lin Bing first step came to the front of the ward, she a palm will ward shake open.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong followed closely.


    When they came in, they immediately saw a bloody baby embryo crawling on the girl''s face on the hospital bed. It''s calling mom, mom.


    The sound is very small.


    The girl was so scared that she couldn''t stop urinating, screaming and scratching her face, but she couldn''t catch the baby spirit.


    "I beg you, let me go. I didn''t mean to. Let me go. " The girl cried.


    At the same time, the baby spirit finally realized the arrival of Chen Fang. It suddenly turned back. At this moment, Chen Fang saw its eyes.


    Its eyes are small but bright. It''s full of endless resentment.


    The infant spirit suddenly shrieked and showed his teeth.


    It actually has teeth, or fine fangs.


    The baby spirit then rushed to Lin Bing. Baby spirit is as fast as lightning. It can fly.


    Lin Bing is naturally not afraid of the baby spirit, but at this time, Lin Bing can''t kill the baby spirit.


    If you kill them, they''re worthless.


    "Presumptuous!" Just when the baby spirit came, Lin Bing''s eyes flashed and cheered.


    This is the majesty of the supernatural power master. After drinking this, the baby was scared to death and did not dare to come forward again.


    Then the baby spirit turned and ran away.


    "Chase Lin Bing said.


    At this moment, Lin Bing, Chen Fang and Shen Moneng all locked their spiritual consciousness in the infant spirit.


    The infant spirit flew out and fled directly to the south of the hospital.Chen Fang three people immediately chased past.


    Baby spirit''s speed is very fast, it quickly to a place south of the hospital.


    Chen Fang followed them and finally stopped in front of a dump in the backyard.


    Through the lock of spiritual consciousness, the baby spirit is under the garbage.


    "It''s the sewer!" Shen said immediately. She pointed to the manhole cover and said.


    Well covers seal the sewers. And the baby spirit did go down the drain.


    Without saying a word, Chen Fang lifted the well cover. At the moment of lifting, the foul air mixed with the stench came. At that moment, the foul air had produced a poison similar to miasma.


    It stinks so much!


    Chen Fang resisted the smell and turned on the flashlight in his mobile phone.


    There is sewage two meters below the sewer. There are a lot of rotten things floating on the sewage.


    As you can imagine, someone should have thrown in the embryo or something like that.


    It''s also very possible that the embryo of the baby spirit was lost in this sewer.


    Chen Fang three people clearly aware that the baby spirit is hiding in this sewer.


    "What to do?" This is the same idea in the hearts of the three.


    It''s clear that there are babies here. And this baby spirit is hiding in the sewer, which has nothing to do with the hands of the saint Baby King.


    "Make sure you get rid of it." Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "if you let it hide in it all the time, it won''t help. If it goes out, with the sensitivity of the baby spirit, it may be able to contact other baby spirits. "


    "How to get rid of it?" Shen Murong pondered.


    She''s not a special forces soldier. She can go down any sewage pool. If you want her to go into this sewer, she would rather die!


    "I''ll go down!" Without much hesitation, Chen Fang said directly.


    Shen Molong was startled and said, "can you go down?"


    Chen Fang said, "I used to stay in the cesspit. It''s nothing." He said he would do it.


    But at this time, Lin Bing said: "there is no need to do this, I have a way." When she finished, there was a flash of cold in her eyes.


    Then, Lin Bing condenses his mana into a sword light and directly rushes into the sewer.


    With Lin Bing''s five fold cultivation, he has been able to turn the brain''s mana into sword light to attack and kill the enemy.


    Sword light into the sewer, the baby spirit immediately afraid, began to flee again.


    After a while, Ying Ling had already left the hospital.


    Lin Bing opened his eyes and said, "let''s keep chasing!"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help admiring Lin Bing''s magic. He and Shen monong didn''t say much and said, "let''s go!"


    The three quickly turned over from the wall and walked out of the hospital.


    The night was deep, and there was a chill in the air.


    The infant spirit went out of Yinyang street and turned into another Zhongshan street.


    Chen Fang and his three men quickly came to Zhongshan street.


    Zhongshan street is a road near the lake. Because this road is behind the hospital, it is a traffic road during the day, and there are no stores nearby.


    At night, the road is cold and clear.


    All you can see are bus stops and cold rows of street lights.


    There was also a bad smell coming from the lake by the road.


    This kind of ecological pollution makes the geomantic omen of this area worse and worse.


    However, no one paid attention to this situation.


    Chen Fang and his three men came to Zhongshan Road. They saw a strange situation.


    That is, the baby spirit no longer ran away, it stopped at the bus stop, and then sat on it like a little adult.


    It''s bloody all over, just sitting like that,


    Chen Fang and others wiped the cow''s tears to see it. It''s just because I can see it that I can feel how strange this scene is.


    Chen Fang did not go to disturb the baby spirit, but looked at it silently.


    They want to see what the baby spirit is waiting for?


    Time goes on and on.


    Half an hour later, something strange happened again.


    Shen said, "look what''s over there?" She pointed a hundred meters ahead.


    Three people''s eyesight is very good, so you can see the clue from such a distance.


    "It''s like a car!" Chen Fang said.


    It''s really normal for a car to appear on the road.


    But the car was a little unusual, just because it was a bus.


    It''s two o''clock in the morning.


    Linxi is not a big city. At this point, buses should be closed long ago.


    So, what''s the matter with this bus?


    "Is it the hearse of legend?" Chen Fang said.


    According to folk legend, there will be hearses around at midnight. Once you get on the hearse, you''ll never come back.Lin Bing said: "it''s a hearse, but it''s from the gate of hell. The evil spirit of China is governed by the gate of hell. So in every city, every night, there are hearses at hell''s gate. These hearses are to collect some wandering spirits and wild ghosts, and then take them to the gate of hell. "


    Chen Fang had a flash in his mind. This is a way to enter hell!


    He had been troubled before. He wanted to go to Luoning. But he knew nothing about the gates of hell.


    However, Chen Fang''s top priority is to help Shen Moneng refine the spirit of the baby king. So he doesn''t want to go to hell.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "it seems that the baby spirit is going to be taken away by the hearse. What shall we do?"


    Lin Bing said: "the hearse is the gate to hell. It has nothing to do with the hands of the baby king. We don''t have to go on with it. "


    Chen Fang said anxiously, "how can that work? This is our only clue. How can it be broken like this? "


    "It''s not a clue, it has nothing to do with them," Lin said. The hearse is the thing of the gate of hell. We are the people of the world. Don''t challenge it. Otherwise, there will be serious consequences! "

 Chapter 303

    Chen Fang didn''t think so. He had several contacts with the gate of hell. There is not so much awe for the gate of hell.


    Those guys at the gate of hell almost killed him with Taixu.


    Chen Fang feels that since he has offended the gate of hell, he is not afraid to continue to offend. There must be no Super Master in this hearse.


    Chen Fang immediately said to Lin Bing and Shen monong, "the people at the gate of hell are in charge of the affairs of the dark side. The baby King belongs to the existence of the dark side. We can ask the people at the gate of hell. "


    Shen Mo Nong''s eyes brightened and he thought it was a way.


    Lin Bing pondered and said: "the gate of hell has the dignity of the gate of hell. Chen Fang, don''t be too reckless. I''ll find out. "


    Chen Fang saw that Lin Bing let go, and now he no longer insisted, saying, "OK!"


    As he spoke, the hearse stopped at the bus stop.


    Then, Ying Ling flew into the bus. Then, the bus started and came to Chen Fang''s side.


    Lin Bing said to Chen Fang and Shen monong, "the hearse is full of ghosts. After they die, they don''t know they are dead. So do not disturb them, otherwise it will lead to trouble. You step back now. I''ll go to the hearse and talk to the leaders. "


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "elder martial sister, is there no danger?"


    Lin Bing said, "don''t worry."


    Seeing the hearse coming, Chen Fang and Shen monong immediately backed aside.


    Originally, the hearse would only stop at the spirit.


    But at this time, Lin Bing hides her breath and deliberately creates resentment in her heart.


    After that, the hearse did not distinguish clearly, so it stopped in front of Lin Bing and opened the door.


    Lin bing gets on the bus immediately.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong are watching nervously.


    After Lin Bing got on the bus, the hearse went on.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong immediately followed closely.


    At this time, Lin Bing was in the hearse, and she saw that people were all around her. There are old, there are young, there are men, there are women. Of course, there are also many baby spirits.


    Without exception, their eyes were dull.


    In the whole hearse, Yin Sha''s resentment was very strong.


    If ordinary people get on the bus, they will be rushed to the brain by these evil resentments, and then they will fantasize and die.


    However, Lin Bing''s determination was not affected by these evil spirits. Her eyes were fixed on the driver.


    The driver is the devil at the gate of hell.


    This kind of ghost difference is not a novel. It''s the kind on TV. Any Taoist can defeat it.


    This kind of ghost difference is of profound cultivation, which can suppress all the fierce ghosts and evil spirits in the world.


    Lin Bing goes to the ghost driver, who is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is thin and dressed in black. His whole body is full of gloom, which makes people shiver.


    As soon as Lin Bing came near, the ghost had already found out.


    Ghost poor stopped the car, he turned to look at Lin Bing.


    Lin Bing finally saw the face of the ghost.


    His face was covered with black scales. He looked terrible, but he was a mutant monster. But he also has eyes, nose and mouth.


    A chill flashed in the ghost''s eyes, and his voice was full of moriran. "There''s a living man coming in, man. You''re looking for your own death."


    Lin Bing is also a proud person. She hugged her fist and said: "ghost master, I don''t mean to offend you. I came up today to ask you something. "


    "Ghost difference sneer a, way:" unexpectedly have the mortal to inquire about the matter to me? Are you kidding me? "


    This ghost poor attitude is very indifferent, and he refuses to let people go thousands of miles away.


    It''s not hard to understand that the bad temperament of ghosts is eccentric. They have been in contact with evil spirits all the year round. Can such a person expect him to have a good chat?


    Lin Bing can''t help but stop talking. She pauses and says, "there''s a reason for this. Please help me."


    The ghost said coldly, "it''s not convenient, but now that you know about the hearse, you see me again. Then you don''t want to stay in the sun any more. " He said the hand, the hand suddenly appeared a small gourd.


    The little gourd is purple. It looks very delicate.


    Then, the ghost messenger said, "close up!" He opened the gourd plug, and in a flash, a violent vortex formed around Lin Bing.


    Lin Bing lost her color, and she held her figure.


    Then, Lin Bing felt that everything around him had disappeared. All ghosts, baby spirits and hearses were collected into the gourd by the ghost messenger.


    Lin Bing finally recognized the gourd. "The gourd of fortune?" she said


    At this time, a trace of surprise flashed in the ghost''s eyes and said, "you mortal, you know the gourd of our nature. It seems to be a character


    At the same time, Chen Fang and Shen monong also see Lin Bing and GUI Cha confront each other on the road. They ran over and stood beside Lin Bing.The ghost messenger glanced at the three people, and he said in a cold voice: "three mortals, if they offend the hell hearse, they will all die!" As soon as he had finished speaking, he started.


    It doesn''t give people a chance to talk at all.


    Ghost difference suddenly took out a thing from the gourd, it is a white jade ruler.


    "Ghost jade ruler!" Lin Bing immediately recognized it. She knew that the ghost jade ruler was a magic weapon, which was refined by Disha, who had accumulated nine secluded abysses. She had spiritual knowledge and magic power.


    "Go The ghost sent the ghost jade ruler to Chen.


    Suddenly, a monster like a beast burst out of the ghost jade ruler.


    The monster has a blue face, tusks and hard armor.


    This monster is called hell beast in the gate of hell. It is a special product in the gate of hell.


    The ghost messenger specially collected the battle spirits of hell beasts and refined them into the spirit of ghost jade ruler.


    At this moment, the hell beast is coming to Chen Fang.


    All of a sudden, the smell of fishy wind.


    The power of hell beast reached ten thousand jin, it was too fast, too fast.


    Chen Fang''s cultivation in the realm of transforming the deity did not dare to resist. In desperation, Chen Fang''s lightning retreated three meters away.


    The hell beast pounced on Chen Fang, and then spat on him.


    That saliva is nine you ground evil spirit, arrive in the sky, turn into evil spirit knife.


    This Sabre is extremely sharp for cutting gold and iron.


    Chen Fang''s hair stood up, and he felt the extreme danger.


    In the crisis, a lazy donkey rolled away from Shadao.


    But at this time, the hell beast pounced on Chen Fang like lightning.


    It''s like a fierce tiger coming over and tearing Chen Fang apart.


    At the same time, Lin Bing and Shen monong also shot at the ghost.


    Lin Bing is even more impolite. He takes out master Ning Tiandu''s Yinsha magic knife directly from the ring Xumi!


    Ghost difference saw sound kill magic knife, not from surprised.


    Lin Bing, holding the Yinsha magic knife, cuts a knife at the ghost lightning.


    In a flash, a sharp sound wave came out of the Yinsha magic knife, which had the meaning of crying.


    Yinsha, before the blade comes, Yinsha is already in my ears.


    Ghost difference suddenly roars a, kill that sound to shake to pieces.


    It''s like the condensed air mass is shaken away.


    At the same time, the ghost of the ghost jade ruler with the sound kill magic knife hand in hand.


    Chi of a, the ghost jade ruler and sound kill magic knife collide a fierce spark.


    Lin Bing feels that a strong sense of ice cold comes from Yinsha magic knife, but she can''t solve it.


    In the crisis, Lin Bing retreats and shakes his hand suddenly, finally dissolves the killing intention.


    At the same time, Shen monong is not idle, her sword point lightning stabs to the throat of ghost difference.


    Shen Molong found the right time, just like a sword.


    The ghost lost the best time to attack and kill Lin Bing. His eyes were cold, and he stepped back. The ghost jade ruler came out from his armpit, and suddenly the lightning ghost pointed to Shen Mo Nong''s throat.


    Ghost is an absolute master.


    Chen Fang is also an absolute master, so it''s impossible for GUI Cha to kill people through magic power.


    Ghost difference also can''t use mana to attack and kill the brain regions of Chen Fang and others.


    At the beginning, when master Sima Yan and Hong Xiulian''s ancestors fought a decisive battle. At the beginning, they competed with each other in mana, so they were equally matched. But now, ghost bad face three masters, he naturally won''t compete what mana. Once the brain is contained, the other two can kill him.


    Shen Mo Nong faces the ghost jade ruler of ghost difference, she also dare not underestimate, immediately dodge back out.


    Ghost poor there can let Shen Mo thick escape, immediately drink!


    The ghost jade ruler was controlled by his mana and flew out directly. The lightning killed Shen monong.


    "I''m still here Lin Bing does not hesitate, immediately drive sound kill magic knife.


    The sound kill magic knife lightning stab to ghost difference, ghost difference quickly avoid.


    As soon as he dodged, he was distracted. The ghost jade ruler lost its power.


    Shen Molong dodged a few times.


    Later, the ghost took the ghost jade ruler.


    Lin Bing also took back the Yinsha magic knife.


    The collision between them just now is almost the killing of the Royal sword in the mythological novel. That''s the absolute magic!


    However, in reality, it is not easy to kill people with the sword.


    First of all, the sword must be a spirit weapon. It needs to be moistened and tempered by various medicines, and provided by the master''s blood essence. After that, the spirit sword became conscious and connected with the master. This is the first step. After that, the master should have powerful mana to provide him with the ability to kill by flying.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to do it.


    The ghost jade ruler is a magic weapon that surpasses the spirit weapon, and the ghost difference is closely related to it. So I can kill people with my sword.


    Although Lin Bing is not the owner of Yinsha magic knife, Ning Tian instructs Yinsha magic knife to listen to Lin Bing. So Lin Bing can drive his sword to kill.The ghost sent back the ghost jade ruler and did not stay. Once again, people are like lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Lin Bing.


    "Kill The ghost jade ruler, like a divine light, suddenly appeared in Lin Bing''s eyebrows.


    It happened so fast, so fast.


    The human eye can''t catch its speed at all.


    It''s hard for Shen to see it.


    Lin Bing body a turn, her speed is also very fast.


    A turn under, then already dodged the ghost jade ruler. She does not stay, sound kill magic knife backhand a lift, then lightning cut to ghost bad face.


    At this time, Chen Fang was still fighting with the hell beast.


    This hell beast can spit evil sabre, and it is powerful and fast.


    His skin is as hard as diamond armor. This makes Chen Fang''s eggs hurt

 Chapter 304

    There is no wonder in the world!


    In front of the vast world, we are always frogs at the bottom of the well.


    The difference is that some people are arrogant and feel like they are at the top of the world. Some people know that heaven and earth are in awe, so they are like walking on ice.


    On the road late at night, a fierce battle between human and ghost is going on.


    Fortunately, no one passed by here at this time. If people saw it, it would scare normal people to death.


    At this time, Lin Bing and Shen monong cooperate in attack and defense, so that the ghost can''t get close to him.


    Chen Fang struggles with the hell beast. The hell beast is ferocious. With one mouth, the sabre comes out with a fishy smell.


    Several deep pits have been ploughed out on the surface of the road.


    This is the power of Sha Dao.


    When Chen Fang was on the ground, the hell beast came up. One of its two forepaws pressed Chen Fang''s chest, and the other claw tore at Chen Fang''s throat.


    It''s really vicious!


    Smelly wind!


    Chen Fang couldn''t think about it, so he immediately took a yellow dog to pee. The power of his foot is also great.


    Hell beast suddenly spit out a Sha Dao, Chen Fang side head to avoid.


    The hell beast also immediately ran forward to avoid the yellow dog pee.


    Chen Fang in hell beast darts out at the same time, immediately a carp beat to stand up.


    He instantly turned back to face the hell beast.


    The hell beast roars at Chen Fang, which is very vicious.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are calm. He doesn''t move.


    The hell beast darted away and attacked again with lightning. The moment it came up, it was another evil knife.


    Chen Fang is engrossed in it. As soon as the hell beast opens its mouth, he immediately notices it. Body one side, dodge Sha Dao.


    At the same time, the hell beast has opened its mouth.


    "Go to hell!" Chen Fang suddenly took out the high explosive grenade, pulled the lead, and threw it into the mouth of the hell beast.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang had to bring a hand grenade.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to solve the problem of meeting hell beast this time.


    Without him, the hell beast has a hard skin.


    Moreover, it is a refined spirit with no internal organs at all. Therefore, Chen Fang had no way to shock him to death with his fists.


    Even if it''s a sound killing magic knife, it''s hard to cause devastating damage to it.


    But the grenade is different. It''s thrown directly from the mouth of the hell beast. Collapse from the inside!


    The power of this grenade is equivalent to the magic power of the ten level masters. Moreover, the magic power of the ten level masters is from the outside to the inside.


    And the grenade was blown from the inside to the outside.


    If you want to blame it, you can only blame the hell beast for its big mouth. Once you open your mouth, it looks like a washbasin.


    Chen Fang''s throwing a grenade is like shooting.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the fire burst into the sky!


    In a flash, the hell beast was blown to dust.


    What kind of weapon, war spirit, are all blown to powder.


    The ghost almost faded, and then there was a flash of extreme anger in his eyes.


    "You mortals are really looking for death!" The ghost is really angry.


    The hell beast is the spirit of the ghost jade ruler. When he meets some characters, he doesn''t need to do it. It can be solved by the combination of spirit and spirit jade ruler.


    The hell beast is the right-hand assistant of the ghost bad. Now that the hell beast has been destroyed, the ghost bad is equal to losing his right arm. How can he not be angry!


    Besides, it will take at least a hundred years to refine a weapon!


    What kind of heartache is this hundred years of hard work destroyed?


    The ghost jade ruler in the ghost''s hand speeds up the attack on Lin Bing. The ghost jade ruler in the ghost''s hand is like a sharp sword, coming and going, galloping invincible!


    Road road cold front, all the time to put Linbing to death!


    Lin Bing copes calmly with Yinsha magic knife, while Shen monong walks around, attacking and killing just right every time!


    At this time, Chen Fang roared, and the great sage Taoist temple began!


    He dashed up.


    At this time, Chen Fang has already launched the power of blood nuclear!


    His power has reached a terrible nine thousand pounds in an instant!


    what is the concept of nine thousand pounds?


    This is the power of the apotheosis peak.


    "Seal of the great sage!" Chen Fang appears from behind the ghost, and his seal is suddenly covered.


    In a flash, the mountains and rivers faded, the sun and the moon disappeared!


    It has to be said that Chen Fang''s attack this time was really reckless.


    But his momentum has broken the current impasse.


    Ghost difference cold hum a, also don''t talk. The ghost jade ruler moves and stabs Chen Fang''s armpit with lightning.


    This change is really uncanny, it is impossible to prevent!


    Seeing that Chen Fang is about to die, Shen monong and Lin Bing lose their color.It has to be said that Chen Fang''s cultivation is far from the ghost difference.


    Chen Fang didn''t have time to avoid the change of GUI cha.


    There is only one dead end to such recklessness.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fang has never been an ordinary person. He''s the emperor of the game!


    In the crisis, his transformation and shadow are displayed.


    In a flash, he dodged the ghost''s sword.


    It''s not that Chen Fang''s speed is fast enough, it''s that Chen Fang had expected it. His great seal is the first step, and the second part is the transformation. That is to say, Chen Fang has already stepped out before the ghost''s move.


    But the speed of the ghost is fast enough, so it seems that Chen Fang just avoided the sword.


    At this time, Lin Bing''s Yinsha magic knife burst out endless Yinsha, just like the storm attacking the ghost!


    Moreover, the formation of Yinsha magic knife starts and comes out with the wind. The speed of Yinsha magic knife has been doubled suddenly!


    Click!


    At that moment, Lin Bing exploded the ghost''s arm.


    There''s no time for the ghost to escape!


    At the same time, Shen Mo Nong''s hand was printed on GUI Cha''s back.


    And then, bang!


    Chen Fang''s lightning bullied him, and his unkind fist burst on GUI Cha''s chest.


    Boom!


    Ghost difference instantly fell out, and finally fell heavily on the ground, but can no longer stand up.


    At this moment, that is to say, Chen Fang three people work together to bring down the ghost of hell gate.


    Lin Bing''s face was not happy. She went to the ghost errand and said to Chen Fang and Shen monong, "the gate of hell represents the majestic underworld. Ghost difference belongs to tolerance. Now that we deal with him, we are challenging the authority of hell gate. If this matter is not handled properly, we will be doomed! "


    Between speaking, three people have already arrived in front of ghost bad.


    Ghost bad arm was broken, but no blood. He stopped the blood with the powerful force of Qi and blood.


    However, the ghost was in a mess. He looked at Chen Fang and his eyes flashed with extreme anger. Then, he sneered and said to Lin Bing, "you know the majesty of hell gate. Now you dare to hurt me. Let''s wait for the punishment of hell gate. You will suffer the most cruel punishment at the gate of hell, and you will not be able to survive or die. "


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing look very solemn. Because they know that the ghost is not threatening.


    Especially Lin Bing, who knows the horror of hell gate.


    This is also the reason why she didn''t want to come to the hearse before, but Chen Fang insists that Lin Bing has no way. She was afraid that Chen Fang''s recklessness would irritate the ghost messengers at the gate of hell.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the ghost was so eccentric that she couldn''t communicate at all! Before that, the ghost is going to kill.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s expression is indifferent. He suddenly a smile, said: "if I were you, I would not be so threatening each other."


    "You are qualified to speak to me, you mole ant?" Ghost bad is the most uncomfortable is Chen Fang, he immediately disdain to extremely curse.


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "it seems that old man, you really don''t know what''s going on right now! I''ll help you wake up! " After he finished speaking, he suddenly kicked GUI cha in the face.


    The ghost vomited out a few teeth in the blood.


    This is not the end, Chen Fang stepped on the cheek of the ghost.


    Ghost bad face close to the ground, he was extremely angry, this is an extreme insult, big insult!


    "Mortal, mole ant, you are dead, you are dead." The ghost said: "I will..."


    "Poof!" Chen put his foot on the force, ghost difference again spit out a mouthful of blood, even words can''t speak out.


    The ghost difference is not a ghost, but a man of advanced cultivation.


    Collect ghosts and evil spirits in the gate of hell. But the members of hell gate are all real human beings, but the division of labor is different.


    So the ghost will bleed and hurt.


    Chen Fang said, "isn''t it sober enough?"


    Lin Bing and Shen monong look at Chen Fang''s bad behavior. Their only feeling is that they are too big. It''s over. There''s no room for maneuver.


    Chen Fang opened his feet and squatted down in front of the ghost. He sighed a little and said, "is your IQ still bad? Don''t you know that when you don''t give the enemy a way to live, you also block your own way to live. You said that you want us to survive and die. Do we have to kill you first? "


    "How dare you?" Ghost bad eyes burst out cold, way.


    Chen Fang said coldly, "you have said that if we offend you, we can''t live or die. In that case, why don''t I kill you first and then kill myself? Why don''t I do that? "


    It''s a ghost.


    It seems that at this time, he finally got some idea of the situation.


    Chen Fang continued: "you are in the gate of hell, dealing with ghosts for a long time. Should be more clear than I, there is no reincarnation in the world. When a man dies, his body dies and the Tao disappears, leaving no trace of heaven and earth. You have practiced for hundreds of years and have profound skills. It is not easy to achieve today''s achievements. If you are not afraid of death, what are we afraid of? " He paused and said, "now you have to think about not whether we will be punished by the gate of hell, but how can we live? Sun Tzu''s art of war says that those who besiege a city need one out of ten. Don''t you understand that? "The ghost was lost in thought.


    He finally realized that the three men in front of him were the weakest in cultivation. But it''s the most ruthless person.


    He also realized that if he was killed and robbed by himself today, if he could not deal with it properly, his accomplishments of hundreds of years would be lost.


    The more things people have, the more afraid they are to lose.


    Young children have nothing, so they dare to fight and venture.


    Ghost difference is not nothing, it is transcendent from the existence of mortals. So, in fact, he is afraid of death.


    He is more afraid of death than Chen Fang

 Chapter 305

    Chen Fang naturally saw the psychological changes of GUI cha.


    At the moment, he would not continue to insult the ghost, but stretched out his hand to pull the ghost up.


    The ghost is badly hurt. Now he is at the mercy of others.


    But although he broke an arm, it didn''t matter. In the later stage, he can regenerate his arm through his powerful Qi and blood.


    Of course, if you cut off one arm, you will lose a lot of vitality, and it is not a temporary success to make up for it.


    Chen Fang said to the ghost Messenger, "it seems that you are willing to cooperate?"


    Ghost poor eyes complex, but finally nodded.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "well, let''s find a suitable place to sit down and talk."


    "I only have one hour, or I won''t be able to get back to the gate of hell. If I go back late, I just want to cover up today''s affairs, and I can''t cover it up. "


    "One hour is enough," Chen said


    Then, Chen Fang three people took the ghost to a quiet alley.


    Chen Fang asked, "I don''t know what you call it?"


    Although GUI Cha didn''t want to answer Chen Fang, he had to bow his head because he was under the eaves. "My family name is Lin Yue," he said


    Chen Fang said, "Lin Yue? What position do you belong to at the gate of hell? "


    Lin Yue said: "there are three million ghosts in the gate of hell, and there are three, six, nine and so on. They are GUI Bing, GUI Jiang, GUI Shuai, GUI Zun, GUI Wang and GUI Sheng. Among them, there are 2.95 million ghost soldiers, 49800 ghost generals, 100 ghost commanders, 80 ghost zuns, 18 ghost kings and two ghost saints. "


    "What do you belong to?" Chen Fang three people listen to secretly speechless, at the same time Chen Fang asked Lin Yue.


    "I am the king of ghosts!" Lin Yue said.


    Chen Fang three people look at each other, it seems that their group of people really bad luck! Actually a horse met a ghost king.


    However, Chen Fang is still slightly relieved. The more powerful Lin is, if he is just a ghost handsome, the strength of hell gate is really frightening!


    Chen Fang said, "who is in charge of the gate of hell?"


    Lin Yue said, "Bodhisattva dizang."


    Chen Fang is stunned. There is a king of Tibet!


    "Is there a ghost Saint under the Bodhisattva of Tibet?" Chen Fang asked.


    Lin Yue said: "there are ten halls of Yama under the Bodhisattva of Tibet."


    Chen Fang felt a little strange and said, "there is really a Bodhisattva in the ten halls of hell. It seems that folklore is not so unreliable. "


    Lin Yue said: "there is no air in the air, but when people in the folk hear the legend and spread the wrong information, they have a big difference with the facts."


    Chen Fang said: "I ask you one thing, you answer me honestly."


    Lin Yue now also accepted his fate and said honestly, "you ask."


    Chen Fang said, "do you know the baby king?"


    Lin Yue shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Chen Fang suddenly egg pain, said: "you really don''t know?"


    Lin Yue looked strange and said, "is he famous? Why do I have to know it? "


    Chen Fang said: "the baby king is transformed from the baby spirit, and the evil spirit is strong. As the king of ghosts, aren''t you in charge of arrest? "


    Lin Yue said: "we have 1.5 million hearses patrolling all over the country every night, and the hearses are only responsible for searching for ghosts. As for the Yin things with accomplishments, if they don''t appear in the scope, we won''t take care of them. It''s like the garbage in your house. Garbage trucks don''t go around looking for garbage. They just pick up the garbage in some designated places and keep most of it clean. We can''t get rid of all the rubbish, and we can''t get rid of all the things in the world


    Chen Fang thinks Lin Yue''s words are reasonable, but he has no words to refute them.


    "Do you have a special way to help me find the king''s men? The baby King now hides the broken spirit in my friend''s temple. We have to find the baby King''s men. " Chen Fang said.


    Lin Yue shook his head and said: "it''s really impossible to find it. If the saint Baby King''s men are in the gate of hell, we can search through our own information network. But you Yangjian, we do not have this kind of network, so if you want to check it, you can''t start at all. "


    What Lin Yue said was very serious, not lying.


    Chen Fang, Shen Moneng and Lin Bing absolutely believe that Lin Yue is not lying.


    Three people''s heart sank to go down, so say to still have no the slightest clue!


    But it''s not something that bothers the king. The biggest crisis is how to solve Lin Yue''s problem.


    "If you kill Lin Yue, can the people at the gate of hell find out?" Chen Fang looks at Lin Bing and asks.


    Lin Yue''s eyes immediately appeared a trace of fear, he said: "absolutely can find. We have records in the gate of hell, and the ten halls of hell have great powers. We can trace the smell through the aura of the place where the incident happened. ""It''s amazing?" Chen Fang doesn''t believe it.


    "What he said is probably true. We can''t kill him," Lin said


    Chen Fang smashed his mouth and said, "that''s difficult. Kill him. We can''t live. If you don''t kill him, he will bring people to kill us as soon as he goes back. " After a pause, he said to Lin Yue, "what should you do if you are us?"


    Lin Yue gritted his teeth and said, "I can swear to you that as long as you let me go, I will never trouble you again."


    Chen Fang dismissive, said: "oath is just a toothache curse, who believe who silly." He paused and said, "by the way, there''s another thing I''m curious about. I met a group of people who are known as the gate of hell, among whom are.... "


    Then, Chen Fang said that he killed Jiao Jun and was put into Taixu by the old man in black.


    "What does that group of people have to do with you?" Chen Fang asked.


    Lin Yue said: "I probably know what you said. Those people are really from the gate of hell. They should be under the Song Emperor. The emperor of the Song Dynasty always advocated that the world with the dark side should replace the world with the sunny side and become the master of the world. He''s sending his men to plan this. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "isn''t it dangerous for me to say that?"


    Lin Yue said, "that''s not true. The emperor of song did this against the will of the king of Tibet. He did it secretly, so he didn''t dare to make it public. "


    Chen Fang and Shen Molong look at each other, and they are slightly relieved.


    The main reason for their relief was not that the emperor of song did not dare to retaliate, but that the Bodhisattva of Tibet was unwilling to do so.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help asking: "well, what about the other Yama kings? Do they support or oppose the Song Emperor


    Lin Yue said: "I''m not sure about the specific situation. The emperor of the Song Dynasty has the greatest influence in the ten halls of Yama, second only to the Bodhisattva of Tibet. The Bodhisattva of dizang has always been closed to the world. Therefore, the situation is very complicated. However, the emperor of the Song Dynasty was still afraid of the Bodhisattva, so he only dared to do some small moves all the time. "


    At this time, Lin Bing broke in and said, "it''s been more than half an hour. Let''s talk about how to solve the immediate problems."


    She''s bringing the subject to the point.


    Chen Fang said: "how to deal with it depends on Mr. Lin Yue''s sincerity. Today, we just wanted to ask you about the baby king. But when you meet old people, you have to fight and kill them. It''s really not our intention to come to this situation. "


    Lin Yue had no regret in his heart. He was surly, seldom contacted with mortals, and didn''t understand the world.


    So, impulse is the devil!


    After pondering for a long time, Lin Yue said, "if you can''t believe me, you can enter a spiritual idea with magic power in my Tianting cave. If I come to revenge, even if thousands of miles away, you can let me blow myself to death. "


    Lin Bing eyes a bright, said: "this method is feasible."


    Chen Fang doesn''t have this ability. On his own side, only Lin Bing can give Lin Yue a spiritual idea with magic power.


    Chen Fang said: "elder martial sister, are you sure you won''t be refined by him?"


    Lin Bing said: "unless you are a master of changhabitat, no one can refine your mind after entering Tianting cave. Mo Nong is in this situation now. She doesn''t want to refine, but to accumulate enough Yin evil spirit, so as to reach the same level as the original spirit of the baby king. " After a pause, she continued, "the baby king is in a coma, but my mind is clear."


    Chen Fang saw that Lin Bing was so determined, so he didn''t say much now.


    Then, Lin Bing laid his mind in Lin Yue''s Tianting cave.


    After that, Chen Fang and others let Lin Yue go.


    After Lin Yue got the permission to leave, he didn''t look back, left quickly, and disappeared in the street.


    Chen Fang got a lot of information and a deeper understanding of the gate of hell.


    But there is no clue about where the three of them are under the saint Baby King!


    "Go back first. We''ll talk about it later." Shen Molong is the most calm, said.


    Lin Bing and Chen Fang nodded.


    The three of you are safe tonight.


    It was a very exciting night.


    Then Chen Fang drove back to Yanjing.


    At four o''clock in the morning, the three returned to Shen''s house. Lin Bing and Shen monong take a bath one after another, and then go back to their room to sleep.


    Chen Fang takes a bath at last, and then sleeps on the sofa in the living room.


    Although he has been busy all day and night, Chen Fang can''t sleep.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about the gate of hell. What he is most concerned about now is Shen monong. Despite Shen''s lightness, Chen Fang knows that what Shen is facing is a real disaster of life and death. If you are careless, you will not be able to cross the barrier.


    He can''t accept Shen''s accident.But what''s the next step?


    Chen Fang has no clue in his mind.


    Continue to follow the baby spirit? It seems that the baby spirit really has nothing to do with the king''s subordinates.


    "Yes Chen Fang suddenly thought of something.


    That is, under the hands of the great hand of the holy baby, these infant spirits are all Yin things. When Yin things gather together, Yin Qi must be strong.


    The appearance of the king of the holy baby in Yanjing shows that these people are near Yanjing.


    So let yuan Xingyun take Yanjing as the axis point and start to investigate the places with strong Yin Qi one by one.

 Chapter 306

    Chen Fang was slightly relieved when he came up with a clue.


    What people fear most is not poverty, but hopelessness.


    What people fear most is that they have tried their best to work hard, but they are still unable to fight for dignity.


    Chen Fang is not afraid of hard work and tiredness, but he is afraid that there is no way to save Shen monong.


    Despair is a kind of torture in the world.


    Then, Chen Fang sat with his knees crossed. He began to run the big sun moon formula, so that the mind into an absolute peace.


    In an instant, everything around him was quiet. Chen Fang can feel the insects and ants crawling in the room. He felt like he was in the matrix, so peaceful and peaceful.


    Chen Fang can also feel the destruction and regeneration of cells in his body and the peristalsis of his stomach!


    See the heart, see the God!


    This is the current situation.


    Chen Fang feels that hundreds of millions of cells in his body are wriggling. They are thirsty and eager for nutrition.


    Only when the body''s nutrition is fully satisfied, the body will be complete.


    After the body is complete, the nutrients absorbed again can be supplied to the brain, so that the brain can begin to develop.


    The brain is the spirit of the body, but it can''t prevent the nutrition from being supplied to the cells of the body.


    Because it''s an instinct for cells to absorb nutrients.


    It''s like a sharp stab. The brain wants the body not to dodge. But the body in the subconscious state, or will avoid!


    What''s more, it''s a dangerous and difficult thing to impact the brain barrier and let nutrients enter the cerebral cortex cells.


    This kind of nutrition absorption is not ordinary nutrition. General nutrition, body and brain are coordinated. So people can live.


    And to produce mana nutrition, it is to let nutrition moisten the brain cell layer.


    This is the essential difference.


    After two hours of cultivation, Chen Fang had a clearer understanding of his body.


    After the training, Chen Fang just lay in bed and fell asleep.


    He didn''t sleep for several hours, and when he opened his eyes again, it was nine in the morning.


    Today''s weather is still so beautiful.


    Today is April.


    Sunlight came in through the window. There were green potted plants on the window. This kind of green and the morning wind blowing in make Chen Fang''s heart happy.


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing are still sleeping.


    Chen Fang did not disturb them, but consciously went downstairs to buy breakfast.


    After breakfast, Shen and Lin got up one after another.


    Both women are in pajamas with fluffy hair. It''s hard to see such a life-style side. Chen Fang looks at it secretly and thinks that Shen Molong has more material than the elder martial sister.


    But the elder martial sister''s style is also very good.


    As for Shen Mo Nong, she belongs to the elder sister of temperament.


    After washing, the two beauties came to the sofa and took their seats.


    As soon as they arrived, they immediately smelled.


    Chen Fang realized exactly what is called "fat powder cluster".


    Breakfast is fried dough sticks and steamed buns, and soybean milk.


    The two beauties ate gracefully and happily.


    Chen Fang went back to business as he ate. He said what he thought.


    Lin Bing was the first to affirm and said, "feasible!"


    Shen Molong said: "this method, Yuan Chu has long thought of, and has been implemented."


    Chen Fang was a little upset with Yuan Xingyun, so he said: "since it has been implemented, why didn''t he tell us a few positions and let us check?"


    Shen Molong rolled his eyes and said, "don''t be prejudiced against Yuan Chu all the time. Didn''t we go to Linxi last night? It''s still early in the morning


    Chen Fang also rolled his eyes and said, "the sun is shining on his ass, and it''s still early in the morning."


    While talking, Shen''s phone rang.


    Shen Mo Nong took out his mobile phone and saw that it was yuan Xingyun. "She said:" you see, the phone is coming


    Then, Shen monong got through.


    After a while, Shen monong hung up and said excitedly, "there''s a new line."


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing are also excited. Chen Fang immediately asks, "what''s the clue?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "Yuan Chu found an old abandoned house just outside Yanjing. It was full of Yin Qi, and it was said to be a ghost house long ago. Yuan Chu thinks it''s no accident that the baby King appeared in Yanjing. Maybe that old house is the home of the baby king. "


    This is a reliable statement.


    Chen Fang said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go now!"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "you are too anxious. At this time, Yang Qi is the most vigorous. Those shady things may have gone underground. Let''s go there in the evening. "Knowing that Shen was right, Chen Fang said, "OK."


    "This time, did Lao yuan have any other activities in the evening?" Chen Fang asked with deep resentment.


    Shen Mo Nong smile, said: "no, he will go with us."


    Chen Fang said, "well, it must be xiaoxiami tonight. As soon as there is real danger, Lao yuan will not be here. "


    What he said was his intuition.


    After breakfast, Lin Bing went back to her room.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help sighing. He knocked on Lin Bing''s door and said, "elder martial sister, do you know what the meaning of housemaid is?"


    Lin Bing thought that Chen Fang had something to say when he knocked at the door. He turned his eyes and said, "boring!"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "you stay at home every day and don''t get in touch with others. I''m afraid you can''t find your mother-in-law."


    Lin Bing said, "get out of here!"


    With a smile, Chen Fang turned and closed the door.


    He likes to tease the elder martial sister. Although master sister is a little cold, no matter how she teases her, she will not be really angry.


    Then Chen Fang knocked on Shen''s door.


    Without waiting for Shen''s response, Chen Fang pushes the door and enters.


    "You don''t have to ask me. I know what housemaid means." Shen Mo Nong sat on the bed with her knees crossed. She said without even opening her eyes.


    Chen Fang laughs. He comes to Shen Mo Nong''s bed and sits down.


    "I didn''t mean to ask you that question!" Chen Fang said.


    "I''m a virgin!" "If I die like this, I have no regrets," Shen said


    This seems a little puzzling, but Chen Fang choked. Shen Molong is just a worm in his stomach! She knew what she was going to ask before she asked.


    Originally Chen Fang wanted to ask, are you still at home? If you have such an accident this time, will it be a pity!


    "Damn, do you know mind reading or how to drop?" Chen Fang gave a strange cry.


    Shen Molong dismissive, said: "you smile that Dang like son, you know that there is no good water in your stomach. What about my regret? Do you want to fill my regret? "


    Chen Fang was in a great embarrassment. Aunt Shen''s words were always sharp and incomparable!


    Then, Chen Fang went out of Shen''s room.


    As soon as he went out, Shen could not help laughing.


    She thinks that sometimes Chen Fang is really a living treasure!


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Fang was watching TV alone on the sofa.


    It''s Doraemon.


    This also fully shows that he is boring enough.


    There are two gorgeous beauties at home, or the type of imperial sister. But they don''t play with Chen Fang. Chen Fang calls them out to fight the landlord, and the two girls despise him.


    So Chen Fang had to amuse himself.


    However, Chen Fang seems very relaxed, but it doesn''t mean that he has healed the scar and forgotten the pain. Everything, he has been deeply introverted. Only one day, he will release his own unique edge.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s mobile phone rang.


    Chen Fang took it out to have a look, but Xu Shu called.


    Chen Fang knows that the two women in his family are evil and have excellent ears. So he immediately ran out to answer the phone.


    Xu Shu was quite uneasy. His first sentence was, "will I disturb you?"


    Chen Fang was embarrassed and said, "of course not. Shu Mei, you call me. I''m happy. "


    Xu Shu immediately said with some bitterness: "that doesn''t see you call me."


    Chen Fang is even more sweating. He is heartless. Rarely, he would take the initiative to miss a woman.


    His character is like a prodigal son, with a woman when you will turn tenderness. Once separated, rarely miss. He didn''t even miss ling''er, and he didn''t know that Lin Qianqian was still struggling. I didn''t realize how Xu Shu missed him.


    However, Chen Fang has another advantage, that is, lying is like drinking boiled water. He immediately said, "I''m on a secret mission, and I''ve just been free. I was just about to call you. Who knows, you called. Or how to say, we have a heart to heart


    Seeing Chen Fang''s serious remarks, Xu Shu can''t guess whether Chen Fang''s remarks are true or false. But even if what Chen Fang said was false, Xu Shu was satisfied. She sweet smile, some shy said: "I miss you."


    Listening to Xu Shu''s soft voice, Chen Fang felt some agitation in some part of his body. He said with a smile: "does your body miss me?"


    Xu Shu is a passer-by who doesn''t understand the meaning of Chen Fang''s words. "You are necrotic," she said immediately


    Chen Fang laughed, he said: "when I come back, we will fight 300 rounds, I will let you out of bed."Xu Shu couldn''t stand it any more and said, "how can you More and more shameless. "


    Chen Fang teased for a while, then he went back to business. After a moment of silence, he said, "Xu Shu, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you often."


    Xu Shu light shallow smile, said: "what''s wrong, I think I''m very good now. I grow up so big, only now this period of time is the best. There are things I want and people I can miss. More importantly, I know you have me in your heart, that''s enough. "


    "I love you!" Chen Fang said after brewing for a moment.


    What he said was sincere.


    "I love you, too!" Xu Shu is extremely shy, but she still has the courage to say it. Then, she went into the girl''s coy way: "don''t tell you, bye!"


    Then he hung up.


    Chen Fang feels tender and sweet in his heart, but immediately he froze as he turns around

 Chapter 307

    Chen Fang turned around and saw Shen Mo Nong standing at the door with a smile.


    Emma, shit!


    For a moment, Chen Fang''s mind was full of ten million grass mud horses!


    He remembered the love and meat words he had just said to Xu Shu, which were all heard by Shen Mo Nong. Chen Fang wanted to find a hole in the ground!


    I have no face to see people


    Shen Mo Nong is merciless, she said with a smile: "ouch, three hundred rounds of war."


    Chen Fang coughed twice and said, "I''m out." Then he turned around and flew away. At the moment of his escape, he could still hear the silver bell like laughter from Shen Mo Nong.


    In front of Shen monong, Chen Fang feels that he is weak and explosive.


    It''s totally a gas field, but Shen Mo Nong!


    It''s 3:30 in the afternoon, sunny and warm.


    There''s still some time left for the night''s operation. Chen Fang wanted to find a place to eat and drink.


    He wanted to drive Shen''s army car, but he didn''t have the key. At this time, he is also embarrassed to go to Shen Mo Nong to get the car key.


    At the moment, he had to sigh, gray out of the Manchester City District.


    Just then, Chen Fang''s mobile phone rang again.


    This time it was Lin Qianqian.


    Chen Fang''s heart was very hot. He secretly said, what day is it today? Did you call me?


    He had no mental problems and was happy to get through. "Qianqian." He called out in a light voice.


    But Lin Qianqian''s side is not light, Lin Qianqian has been struggling, originally she thought Chen Fang is also enough torture. That knows this telephone to get through only then discovers is not such a matter at all, dares to feel this big uncle not to take seriously.


    "What an asshole you are Lin Qianqian finished and hung up.


    Chen Fang felt puzzled.


    Sure enough, it''s a woman''s heart, a sea needle!


    He doesn''t think it''s a tangle. If Lin Qianqian thinks she can give up, she should. If we can''t give up, we should be together. Life in the world, bitter short life, why not Xiaoxiao free and unrestrained, happy.


    Chen Fang is unable to empathize with Lin Qianqian.


    He is a man of cultivation, pursuing the road, not in the secular world. For Chen Fang, the most important thing is to have an open mind.


    What does it mean for a man of practice to have a clear mind?


    I like this mobile phone. I have to buy it. I think this sports car is beautiful and I really want to own it. Then I bought it.


    Don''t buy, don''t own, then the idea is not smooth!


    In Chen Fang''s eyes, the rules of the secular world have long been unable to restrain them.


    They are on top of the rules.


    But Chen Fang didn''t put himself in Lin Qianqian''s shoes, because Lin Qianqian was still in the rules, and she couldn''t jump out.


    She has parents, uncles and elders, and her grandfather, Lin Hongwei.


    How can these elders tolerate Lin Qianqian to be a man''s lover?


    Moreover, Lin Qianqian herself is not very receptive.


    However, in her heart, Lin Qianqian really loves Chen Fang.


    This is the truth of the so-called wrong life at the sight of Yang Guo.


    After hearing about the deeds of the great Xia Shendiao at Fengling ferry, Guo Xiang has always been her big brother.


    She has been looking for her big brother all her life, but she is not really looking for it. She really wanted to find it. She could find it. She''s looking, but she can''t put it down.


    At the age of 41, Guo Xiang finally realized that he had created his own Emei school and became a great master! The first disciple she received was abbess Fengling!


    It''s the first time we met at Fengling ferry. When we saw Yang Guo, we missed our whole life!


    In fact, it is not only Guo Xiang who has been wronged by Yang Guo all his life.


    Lu Wushuang and Cheng Ying die alone.


    For Lin Qianqian, Chen Fang is Yang Guo in Guo Xiang''s heart. She can''t put it down, she can''t pick it up.


    Sometimes Chen Fang''s work is unreliable, and sometimes he is a fool. However, Lin Qianqian knows Chen Fang and Chen Fang. He is absolutely a good man of indomitable spirit, with iron and steel!


    When Chen Fang first met him, he was also the one who planned in the detention center.


    In the golden age bar, Chen Fang never gives up. He would rather die than give up Lin Qianqian.


    It''s not because he likes Lin Qianqian, it''s just because he wants peace of mind.


    Everything will always come to Lin Qianqian''s mind.


    When she wants to give up, all these scenes will emerge.


    She knew that it was impossible for her to meet such a man as Chen Fang in her life.


    She is braver and more obsessed than Tang Qing. Tang Qing also likes Chen Fang, but Tang Qing chooses to retreat.


    But Lin Qianqian after knew that Chen Fang wants to marry, she chose to stay in Yanjing.It''s just that she thinks that she can help Chen Fang here and get closer to him.


    Like a person, always want to possess.


    Love someone, but want to give.


    Guo Xiang said on his 16th birthday that he didn''t know what to wish on his birthday before. But on this birthday, her wish is that her elder brother will find the Dragon girl as soon as possible.


    At this time, Chen Fang received his mobile phone.


    He decided to continue to look for food.


    At this time, if Chen Fang''s mind is delicate enough, he will call Lin Qianqian. But he had no such consciousness at all.


    Lin Qianqian is also looking forward to Chen Fang''s call, but Chen Fang is doomed not to.


    After a while, Lin Qianqian couldn''t wait for Chen Fang''s call. She finally couldn''t help calling again.


    Chen Fang connected, he immediately said cautiously: "is not where I offended you?"


    "I want to see you. Where are you?" Asked Lin Qianqian.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m here in Yanjing. Where are you? I''ll come to you."


    Lin Qianqian said, "it''s Starbucks in south ring."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Then they hung up.


    Chen Fang thinks that it''s better not to offend a woman because of her heart. He has time now, so hurry up.


    About 40 minutes later, Chen Fang took a taxi to Starbucks.


    The street in front of Starbucks has a dense row of big trees. The wind blows and the sun is bright.


    On such a beautiful day, it''s a petty bourgeois thing to sit in a coffee shop, drink coffee and listen to cicada.


    When Chen Fangjin went to Starbucks, he soon met Lin Qianqian in the corner.


    At present, Chen Fang walked quickly.


    Lin Qianqian is wearing a police uniform, valiant, endless uniform temptation.


    Men always lack resistance to beautiful women in police uniform.


    The feeling of conquering a police flower is absolutely different.


    What''s more, Lin Qianqian herself is so beautiful.


    Her complexion is very good, her face is very red in protein, and can be broken by blowing.


    Lin Qianqian in this uniform walking on the street, the rate of turning back is very high.


    But at the moment, Lin Qianqian''s face is very dignified.


    Chen Fang wanted to make a joke, but seeing Lin Qianqian''s expression, he was dignified.


    Chen Fang sat opposite Lin Qianqian and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Qianqian didn''t have time to answer, so the waiter came up.


    Lin Qianqian then said to the waiter, "two cups of Irish coffee."


    "All right!" The waiter will be gone in a minute.


    "I thought about it for a long time." Lin Qianqian raised her head and looked at Chen Fang. Her eyes were clear, but they were persistent and serious.


    Chen''s downfall is not entirely behind the scenes. He has some understanding. He then sink a voice way: "you say."


    "Starting tomorrow, I will travel," Lin said. The first stop is Egypt. Maybe I will travel for two or three years and come back. "


    Chen Fang is a smart man. He immediately understands what Lin Qianqian means. "I respect your decision."


    There were crystal tears in Lin Qianqian''s eyes. She said, "I will forget you. I can do it." She stood up and walked out of Starbucks.


    At this moment, Chen Fang really realized Lin Qianqian''s pain and entanglement.


    Are you too selfish?


    After a while, two cups of Irish coffee came.


    Chen Fang took a sip of coffee, then paid the bill and left.


    He didn''t go after Lin Qianqian. He knew that if he was willing to go after and coax her, as long as he had enough sweet words, Lin Qianqian would not be cruel.


    But Chen Fang can never do such a mean thing.


    Maybe, this is the best ending.


    At least, I have worked hard and have no regrets.


    The idea is accessible, that is to do what you want. But it''s not that you have to achieve your goal!


    At five in the afternoon, the setting sun is red.


    The sky is blue and the clouds are white.


    There are not many fine weather like this in Yanjing in a year.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and then exhaled heavily.


    He swept away the melancholy in his heart, then raised his head and embarked on a new journey of his own.


    At this point, it''s not easy to play. After all, it''s the peak.


    Another way is to take the subway, but it''s too crowded. Chen Fang doesn''t like to take the subway.


    If you really want to take the subway, he would rather run back.


    Chen Fang stood on the side of the road, waiting patiently for the taxi.


    He was lucky enough to get a taxi ten minutes later.


    Chen Fangzheng is about to get on the bus. He doesn''t want to hear a woman''s voice coming from behind."Brother, can you give it to me. My stomach It hurts


    Chen Fang looked back and saw a beautiful pregnant woman in her twenties. She had a beautiful face and looked very young.


    But her stomach is bulging, and she seems to be eight months pregnant.


    Chen Fang fixed his eyes, but the woman was not Chinese.


    She is Thai.


    To her credit, she speaks Chinese very well and fluently.


    When Chen Fang saw her sweating, he knew that she had a real stomachache.


    At the moment, Chen Fang said, "certainly." He opened the door for the pregnant woman and held her carefully to get on the bus.


    "No, I forgot my wallet." As soon as the pregnant woman got on the bus, her face changed.


    The taxi driver said, "it''s OK. I''ll take you to the hospital for free."


    "Thank you," she said After a pause, she said, "but the hospital also wants money. Brother, can you wait for me and I''ll go up and get my wallet?" She said to the taxi driver.


    The taxi driver hesitated for a moment, then said, "OK!"


    After all, there are more people with good intentions in this society.


    Seeing that the pregnant woman was not able to move, Chen Fang asked, "where''s your family?"

 Chapter 308

    The pregnant woman''s eyes darkened and she said, "I have no family." After that, she had to bear the pain to get out of the car.


    Chen Fang stayed for a while. He could imagine the hardship of this woman. A woman, pregnant, foreign, no family.


    Obviously, this woman must have a hard story.


    In fact, everyone has a story of their own, and every family has a book that is difficult to read.


    Chen Fang felt pity for the woman. He subconsciously wanted to open his wallet. But immediately, Chen Fang felt that it was not good to give money directly because the woman didn''t want to beg. She''s just not mobile.


    Chen Fang quickly made a decision, he said to the woman: "anyway, I''m ok, I''ll go to the hospital with you." Then he closed the rear door, got on the copilot and said to the taxi driver, "go to the nearest hospital."


    The taxi driver started the car.


    That woman in the back is really not pain, so there is no insist.


    She said thank you to Chen Fang and said to the taxi driver, "it''s to Anhe maternal and child hospital."


    The taxi driver said, "OK!"


    The car drove towards the hospital quickly. Fortunately, it belongs to the Starbucks Coffee area. It''s not so congested at this time.


    Ten minutes later, the taxi arrived at Anhe maternal and child hospital.


    After parking, Chen Fang asked for money. But the taxi driver didn''t accept it and said, "take her to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Chen Fang smiles and then gets out of the car. Then he came to the back door and helped the woman out.


    The woman''s face is more and more bad, the forehead is big sweat.


    Chen looked bad, so he picked up the woman and ran to the hospital.


    Entering the hospital lobby, Chen Fang yelled for the doctor''s first aid.


    Immediately, a nurse and doctor in the hospital pushed the stretcher over.


    Chen Fang put the woman on the stretcher.


    The doctor and nurse quickly pushed the woman into the emergency room.


    Chen Fang is waiting outside the emergency room.


    About half an hour later, the emergency room door opened.


    The doctor came out and took off his mask. Chen Fang felt a thump in his heart. He was worried all the time. At this time, I was afraid that the doctor would tell us that we had tried our best.


    Although this woman has never met Chen Fang, Chen Fang still subconsciously hopes that she can have a safe mother and son.


    "How is she, doctor?" Chen Fang immediately asked.


    The doctor is a middle-aged man, surnamed Li. Dr. Li looked at Chen Fang and said, "are you the lover of a lying in woman?"


    "I''m not!" Chen Fang said.


    Doctor Li frowned slightly and said, "then you are..."


    Chen Fang was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer. He pondered for a moment, said: "I am a passer-by, see her in critical condition, so and the taxi driver to help her over. But don''t worry, I''ll pay for her hospitalization and medical expenses. "


    Dr. Li was slightly surprised to see Chen Fang, and then said: "the mother and fetus are not right, and have heart disease, this time the situation is very critical. But fortunately, we''ve rescued it. "


    Chen Fang said: "I think she is about eight months pregnant. Can''t she have a caesarean section?"


    "According to common sense, caesarean section is possible, but she can''t," said Dr. Li


    "Why?" Chen Fang asked.


    "The fetus in her body is a little weird and develops very slowly," Dr. Li said. Now the caesarean section, will die directly. We have to be hospitalized for observation and get progesterone


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, and then said, "please, doctor."


    "You''re welcome," said Dr. Li


    Then, the medical staff inside put the woman on the stretcher and pushed her out. Then it was sent to the inpatient department.


    Doctor Li said to Chen Fang, "then you should pay the medical expenses and hospitalization expenses for the puerpera."


    Chen Fang said, "no problem." He paused and said, "isn''t her life in danger?"


    "Not for the time being." "We can''t guarantee what accidents will happen in the course of treatment," Dr. Li said. But we will try our best to treat it. You have to believe in our professionalism. "


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes in his heart and said in secret, "you''ve said everything, and I''ll say an egg."


    But Chen Fang didn''t bother to worry about it. He turned around and paid the fee. Chen Fang saved 100000 yuan for the woman. Then he left the hospital.


    Chen Fang did everything he could.


    So he left with a clear conscience.


    After leaving the hospital, Chen Fang had some egg pains. I wanted to come out to eat and drink. As a result, up to now, Leng didn''t catch a bite.


    At this time, Shen Molong called.


    Chen Fang hesitated again and again before answering the phone.


    Shen did not continue to make fun of Chen Fang, she said: "do you want to come back for dinner?"Chen Fang said, "come back." There''s nothing else.


    Shen said, "well, come back quickly. We''ll wait for you."


    Then the two ended the call.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, it''s dark and windy.


    Chen Fang and his three men began to set out.


    This time it''s a military car, driven by Chen Fang.


    "Where''s Lao yuan?" Chen Fang asked after leaving the community.


    He doesn''t call Yuan Chu now. This is because after the ghost affair, he felt that Yuan Xingyun was too unreliable, so he called Lao Yuan directly.


    For this title, Shen monong is also a little sad.


    "We and Lao yuan..." As soon as Shen opened his mouth, he found himself biased by Chen Fang. However, she also found it very enjoyable to call Lao yuan, and then she said, "let''s meet in front of Mingzhu building."


    Chen Fang immediately turned the steering wheel to go to the Pearl Tower.


    Half an hour later, in front of the Pearl Tower.


    Yuan Xingyun, a Taoist robe, is waiting.


    After seeing Chen Fang''s car, Yuan Xingyun waved.


    Chen Fang muttered to Shen Moneng and Lin Bing: "Lao yuan is recruiting a taxi!"


    Shen Mo Nong chuckled and said, "Yuan Chu''s ears are smart. He can hear you."


    Chen Fang immediately hit a ha ha.


    Then, the car stopped in front of Yuan Xingyun.


    Yuan Xingyun opened the door and got on.


    "Lao yuan, you are dressed to catch ghosts!" Chen Fang said carelessly.


    Yuan Xingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He couldn''t do anything about Chen Fang.


    After the car started, Chen Fang went straight to his destination.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have much hope for his action tonight. It''s an intuition.


    He felt that the action yuan Xingyun took part in was doomed to be without danger.


    So Chen Fang became serious and asked, "Yuan Chu..."


    Yuan Xingyun gave a dry cough and said, "I''d better listen to you call Lao yuan and get used to it."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "well, Lao yuan, that''s what you said." After a pause, he said, "do you have any other places besides this ghost house? Let''s go a few more places tonight. "


    Yuan Xingyun said: "there are three places around Yanjing. If I can''t find out the reason tonight, I will increase the scope of investigation tomorrow. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK."


    About another half an hour later, after midnight.


    A group of people finally arrived at the ghost house yuan Xingyun said.


    The ghost house is in the suburbs, surrounded by bamboo groves.


    This suburb is not suitable for people to live in. It is not a suburb familiar to Yanjing people.


    "The bamboo forest gathers snakes, and the snakes gather Yin. It''s really a place full of Yin Everyone stood in front of the bamboo forest.


    After the bamboo grove is the ghost house, which is similar to the old house before, full of the flavor of simplicity and history.


    Chen Fang immediately sensed that there were many snakes and insects crawling in the bamboo forest.


    The sound of crawling is heard all the time.


    Around the bamboo forest is a layer of fog. This kind of fog is emitted by snakes and insects, and contains highly toxic.


    This place is really like a forbidden area for mortals. Strangers are not allowed to come near!


    Places like this are the favorite places for ghosts and ghosts.


    Chen Fang''s four men are all top experts. Naturally, they are not afraid of these things.


    Now, Yuan Xingyun is moving forward. Everyone is following!


    Strange to say, the bamboo forest was full of snakes and insects, surrounded by poisonous gas.


    But where yuan Xingyun went, the poisonous fog dispersed and snakes and insects avoided.


    All the way through, unimpeded!


    I have to say that Yuan Xingyun has two brushes.


    In fact, several departments of national security are all hiding dragons and crouching tigers.


    Soon, everyone came to the front of the ghost house.


    There are lots of weeds in front of the ghost house. It seems that no one has been here.


    But ghost house suddenly spread a strong evil spirit, then, a strange smile spread out.


    It''s an old woman''s voice.


    The old woman gave a fierce smile and said, "where do you come from? I don''t want to get out. If it''s too late, I''ll eat you all."


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have such a big appetite and can''t eat it."


    "To die!" The old woman snapped.


    Then, a blast of evil spirit spread out.


    Then a black fog came out.


    After the black fog came out, it suddenly condensed into a terrible devil!


    The devil is ten feet tall, with blue face and tusks, covered with black scales.


    The devil put out his huge claw and photographed Chen Fang.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Lin Leng Ping snorts, and in an instant, he gives out a sound killing magic knife, which is like Jinghong.The devil''s claw was immediately cut off and flew out.


    The devil growled at once, and then suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yuan Xingyun''s face was cold. He drank and said, "evil animal, kneel down!"


    It''s amazing when he''s finished. The devil instantly changed into the old woman''s original shape. The old woman looked old and wrinkled. She knelt down directly in front of Yuan Xingyun, and saw that she kept shaking, as if in great fear. "God spare your life, God spare your life!"


    The old lady kept begging for mercy.


    "What the hell are you? Why do you make trouble here? " Yuan Xingyun asked in a deep voice.


    The old woman said, "my name is longlan, and I call it granny longlan. This is the old slave''s home. All his sons went to join the army and died. Later, the old slave died in it. He knew that his soul was not scattered after he died, so he absorbed Yin Qi to cultivate his body. Shangxian, although the old slave is a ghost, he has been here all the time. He has never gone out to harm half a person! "


    Yuan Xingyun frowned slightly. He looked at longlan and said, "what you said is the truth?"


    Chen Fang chuckled and said, "Lao yuan, how can you ask that. She must say that she is telling the truth

 Chapter 309

    Chen Fang then said, "what''s more, the old lady''s words are very good! She said she had never harmed half a person. But there are half of them in the world! "


    Yuan Xingyun was speechless. He said to Chen Fang, "why don''t you ask?" He really wanted Chen Fang to ask, not that he was in any mood.


    Chen Fang saw that Yuan Xingyun was not angry, so he did his duty. He stood in front of Granny long LAN and said, "Granny long, get up and talk first."


    Long LAN Po looked at Yuan Xingyun in fear. She saw that Yuan Xingyun didn''t speak, so she stood up obediently.


    Chen Fang said, "I ask you, do you know the baby king?"


    Long LAN Po suddenly looked confused and said, "who is the saint Baby King?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help feeling depressed and said, "are you asking me, or am I asking you?"


    Granny longlan was startled and said: "yes, yes, but I really haven''t heard what kind of person the baby king is."


    Chen Fang and his party knew that this trip was in vain. Looking at longlan''s expression, they knew that she was telling the truth.


    Chen Fang sighed and then said to Yuan Xingyun, "I''m finished asking. Next, if you want to let her go or let her go, it''s up to you. "


    Granny longlan looked at Yuan Xingyun fearfully. She knelt down again and said, "God forgive me. I promise I won''t do anything bad or hurt anyone."


    Yuan Xingyun snorted coldly and said, "you are very angry and angry. I will eat it clean when I see people. How can I accommodate you? " After he finished, without waiting for any resistance from longlan, he clapped his hand on longlan''s head.


    That dragon orchid old woman sends out a pitiful shriek, then then smoke away.


    However, Chen Fang also understood yuan Xingyun. Yuan Xingyun is the director of the national security office. He is responsible for the affairs of ghosts and gods, as well as the security of the capital. This dragon orchid old woman is a fierce Yin thing, that also shows that she is a potential threat.


    Yuan Xingyun naturally wants to get rid of her.


    Moreover, Yin things are against the heaven and should not exist in the world.


    Kill this Yin thing, not only has no cause and effect, but also is a merit!


    After long Lanpo''s case, Chen Fang''s mind is dignified. He finds it extremely difficult to find the king''s men. And time is getting tighter and tighter for Shen.


    Then the crowd rushed to the next destination.


    On the way, Chen Fang couldn''t help asking yuan Xingyun, "how long does Mo Nong have?"


    Yuan Xingyun said in a deep voice, "I have to have a look to get an accurate estimate." With that, he put out a finger and pointed it on Shen''s Tianting cave.


    Shen Mo Nong closed his eyes.


    Chen Fang brakes gently. He and Lin Bing are slightly nervous looking at Yuan Xingyun and Shen monong.


    After a long time, Yuan Xingyun withdrew his hand.


    Yuan Xingyun''s face is very ugly.


    Chen Fang and others jumped in their hearts. Shen Mo Nong gave a wry smile and asked, "what''s the matter, Yuan Chu?"


    Yuan Xingyun said in a deep voice: "the recovery speed of the baby king is very fast. I can''t see that he can recover in five days. After his mental recovery, it is useless for you to absorb Yin Sha essence. That Yin Sha essence will become the tonic of the baby king. "


    "Five days?" Chen Fang and others took a deep breath.


    Time is really too tight to be any more.


    At this moment, even Shen monong was not calm.


    Because before, she felt that she was in good health. She didn''t know how long it would be.


    But this moment, life has entered the countdown.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much. He started the car.


    That night, Chen Fang went to the other shady places, tossing and turning.


    But in the end, he got nothing. In addition to a few shady objects, Yuan Xingyun also arrested a drug harbinger.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Chen Fang''s group of people came back in vain.


    There is really no other place to check.


    Chen Fang looks at Yuan Xingyun. He hasn''t spoken yet. Yuan Xingyun said: "I will step up to continue to identify new locations."


    Lin Bing said in a deep voice, "is it possible that we are going in the wrong direction?"


    Chen Fang looked at Lin Bing and said, "elder martial sister, which direction do you think you should check?"


    Lin Bing shook her head, she said: "I can''t say, but I always feel that something is wrong. If we go on like this, we can''t find out. "


    Chen Fang also has this feeling, but he can''t think of a new way.


    It''s too difficult for people in the world to check things in the world.


    There''s no clue.


    Chen Fang said to Yuan Xingyun, "isn''t it true that Taoism has the method of heavenly arithmetic? Can''t we find out the king''s men through the calculation of heaven? "


    Yuan Xingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "there is the art of heavenly calculation, but the art of heavenly calculation is to use the eight characters of birth, and the essence, blood and hair of the things to be checked as a medium. In this way, we can find out some clues in the vast sky. The baby king has been injured by us, but there is no clue as to what his men are like, how many people they are and where they are. How do you want me to perform the art of divination? "Chen Fang knew that some of what he said was too strong and difficult, so he didn''t say much now.


    "I will ask some of my friends to help me find out," Yuan said He paused and said, "I can''t find out the king''s men. But it can be seen that Mo Nong is dead with purple Qi this time, which shows that there is still a turning point. "


    Shen Mo Nong smile, said: "Yuan Chu, we do our best, other don''t force."


    Yuan Xingyun nodded, then left with the crowd.


    After Yuan Xingyun left, Chen Fang returned to Shen''s home.


    We have been busy all night and are a little tired.


    Lin Bing went to take a bath first. After taking a bath, she came out and said to Chen Fang, "I''ll go to bed first, and inform me as soon as I have news."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    Later, Shen also went to take a bath. She came out of the shower and went straight to bed.


    Chen Fang also took a bath. When he came out of the bath, he sat down on the sofa.


    There was a very strong sense of urgency and panic in his heart. He is really afraid that after five days, he can only watch Shen monong die.


    Five days, no five days at all.


    The recovery speed of the baby king can''t be calculated according to the common sense. Moreover, the baby King''s staff will be found five days later. At that time, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    But where is the breakthrough?


    Where is it?


    Even if Chen Fang had broken his head, he couldn''t figure out where the breakthrough was.


    It''s 12 o''clock at noon. It''s already a little hot.


    Sunlight came in through the window.


    This beautiful weather makes Chen Fang feel very upset and anxious.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s mobile phone rang.


    Chen Fang took out his mobile phone and looked at it, but it was a strange number. Yanjing belongs to the district.


    Chen Fang''s heart moves. Is it someone who wants to provide him with clues?


    He''s on at once.


    There came a woman''s voice.


    "Is that Mr. Chen?" The woman some timid said.


    "I''m Chen. Who are you?" Chen Fang asked.


    The woman said, "I am the leaf."


    "I don''t seem to know you." Chen Fang is interested in chatting with girls at this time, he said straightforwardly.


    Ye ye immediately said, "Mr. Chen, I am the pregnant woman you sent me to the hospital yesterday."


    Chen Fang was stunned for a while, and then suddenly realized. His tone softened and he said, "it''s you. Are you ok?"


    Ye ye said, "I''m fine now. Thank you very much for your help."


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "you''re OK. But I''m a little busy at the moment. If you''re OK, I''ll hang up first. "


    Ye Ye was slightly stunned, and then she said with some embarrassment, "I know you must be a great person, but can I ask you to do me a favor?"


    Chen Fang was stunned. He then said, "OK, you say it."


    Ye ye said, "I''m not familiar with Yanjing. Can you help me find some more powerful bodyguards? Also, I want to find a secret place to live. As for money, I have money. Money is not a problem. "


    Chen Fang was immediately surprised.


    "Are you in any trouble?" Chen Fang asked.


    He knew that there must be a richer story about ye. She must have escaped to Yanjing because she wanted to avoid some talents. She was afraid that she was not an ordinary person.


    Ye ye did not answer Chen Fang, but said pitifully, "Mr. Chen, can you help me?"


    Chen Fang really doesn''t want to take care of other people''s affairs at this time.


    Shen is still in danger.


    But at this time, the girl''s pitiful request, he is really hard to refuse.


    The girl is pregnant. Once something happens, it will be a dead body and two lives!


    "Where are you now? I''ve come to you Chen Fang took a deep breath and said.


    The leaf hears speech to jump up immediately, she says: "I am in the hospital. Thank you. Thank you so much, Mr. Chen


    Chen Fang said, "wait for me." Then he hung up.


    After that, Chen Fang took his cell phone and went out of the house.


    He drove Shen''s military car and went directly to Anhe maternal and child hospital.


    More than half an hour later, Chen Fang finally came to Anhe maternal and child hospital. He contacted ye ye again, but ye said, "Mr. Chen, I''m in the fruit shop opposite the hospital. Can you call a taxi? My pursuers have arrived at the hospital. I dare not show my face. "


    Chen Fang said in secret: "sure enough, there are some stories and troubles." He said, "I drove my own car."


    Then he drove out of the hospital.


    A hospital to see the opposite fruit shop.


    Chen Fang drove the car to the opposite side.He got out of the car and headed for the fruit shop. The fruit shop has a good business. There are several groups of people choosing fruits. As soon as Chen Fang went in, he saw the leaf coming out of the bathroom.


    She was very nervous, probing her head.


    After seeing Chen Fang, her eyes flashed with joy.


    Then, the leaf went out of the bathroom. She said to Chen Fang, "thank you for coming, Mr. Chen."


    Chen Fang said, "come on, get in the car!"


    Leaf careful, said: "please block me some, I am afraid to be seen by them."


    Chen Fang didn''t know who the other party was, so he didn''t say much. He directly covered the leaf with his body and walked towards the car.


    "No, they saw me. Let''s go Leaves suddenly panic said.

 Chapter 310

    Chen Fang turned his head and caught a glimpse of the front of the opposite hospital. There were two men looking this way.


    The two men had white hada on their heads. They were dark and strong. It doesn''t seem to be Chinese.


    In terms of martial arts novels, it''s not from the Central Plains, it''s from foreign countries.


    The two men''s eyes are full of fierce breath, Chen Fang can recognize them as Thai.


    What''s more, these two men should be practicing Muay Thai. They have a good foundation of Muay Thai behind them.


    Chen Fang also ignored them. He didn''t pay attention to them. Later, he took the leaf to the co pilot.


    After that, Chen Fang came to the main driver.


    It''s 11:30 in the morning and the sun is shining.


    There is already a hot smell in the air, which seems to indicate that summer has come quietly.


    "Drive Ye Ye is still in shock. She rushes to Chen Fang and says, "they are the king of Thai Boxing in Tai Chan temple in Thailand."


    Chen Fang started the car. He looked at ye with some doubts and said, "what''s your identity? Why do you have such a fierce enemy? "


    The leaf was stunned, she said: "when it''s safe, I''ll tell you everything."


    Chen Fang will not continue to ask.


    His driving skills are very good, fast in the traffic shuttle, overtaking.


    At the same time, Chen Fang saw the two Muay Thai kings closely follow up. They are so fast that Chen Fang can''t get rid of them.


    Moreover, Chen Fang also found that the two Muay Thai kings were deliberately following. If they wanted to catch up, they would easily catch up.


    Chen Fang immediately understood. They want to find a quiet place to do it. After all, it''s downtown. It''s hard to explain what happened here. Especially here is Yanjing, the capital of China.


    Ye ye immediately saw the situation in the rearview mirror, and she couldn''t help getting anxious.


    "It''s going to be OK. Don''t worry." Chen Fang comforted him and said, "I haven''t seen them yet. You know, here in Yanjing, I want to protect a person. Few people can protect the person I want to protect. "


    What he said was so sure.


    After listening to the leaves, there is no reason for a lot of peace in the heart.


    Chen Fang then drove to a remote area, which was a route through the national highway. There were not many vehicles.


    Soon, Chen Fang came to the open road.


    At this time, Chen Fang saw the two Muay Thai King speed up, such as electricity, such as the crazy chase.


    Even if Chen Fang increased his speed to 200 yards, he could not escape their pursuit. In an instant, Chen Fang understood that the cultivation of these two Muay Thai kings was already a golden elixir.


    "Quick, quick, quick!" Leaves can''t help but urge to let go.


    But at this time, Chen Fang simply lowered the speed and braked.


    As soon as the car stopped, ye ye turned pale with fright. She didn''t understand Chen Fang at all, OK?


    At the same time, the two Muay Thai kings were already outside five meters away.


    Chen Fang said to ye ye, "don''t move in the car." He got out of the car and went straight to the two Muay Thai kings. "I said, you two bastards, what are you doing with me?" Chen Fang scolded.


    The two Muay Thai kings knew Chinese. After hearing the words, their eyes grew cold.


    The king of Taiquan on the left is called Gesang. Gesang is the highest cultivation of Jindan. Taiquan is superb. And natural power!


    He devoted his whole life to the great Chan temple and has always been a boy.


    The king of Muay Thai on the right is a little shorter, called jingbaxi. Beijing Brazil is the cultivation of Jindan in the middle period, and also a boy. Their masculinity is very strong.


    "You Chinese, get out of here, or you will die!" Gesang clenched his fist and yelled at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "let''s talk less nonsense. Let''s see the real chapter under our hands." As soon as he had finished speaking, he made a direct move.


    Chen Fang''s body darts and swindles to Gesang''s face like lightning. He stepped on the middle line, but in his hand, he was a throat punch of Bajiquan!


    The fist, like the head of the red tassel gun, suddenly ejected and burst out!


    Moreover, Chen Fang''s fists are up and down with the power of ejection.


    This blow has proved Chen Fang''s boxing skill.


    Gesang and Beijing Brazil were surprised. They did not expect that this beautiful young man was so fierce.


    "Get out of the way!" Gesang gave a drink to Beijing Brazil. Then a strong sense of war flashed through his eyes.


    In the face of Chen Fang''s throat punch, Gesang took a step back and made a sweeping kick!


    It''s sweeping!


    Although this move is not particularly powerful in Muay Thai, it has an uncanny effect on Gesang''s hands.


    Boom!


    It''s like kicking the air.This leg is too fast, too fierce.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to, but his body suddenly spiraled and squatted. But let sweep kick skill kick from his head in the past!


    At the same time, Chen Fang suddenly ascended to the sky like a dragon, but he was facing Gesang''s crotch.


    Chen Fang''s playing style is too perfect to be pondered.


    Gesang''s eyes changed a little, and then he jerked back. He just stepped back, and then he hit hard with his elbows!


    It''s like two mountain gods smashed down, and it''s so powerful that it''s unimaginable.


    Chen Fang could not help admiring Gesang''s change. It''s a long time since he had such an incisive battle.


    Facing Gesang''s double elbow attack, Chen Fang couldn''t avoid it at all. He had already squatted. If he retreated, his weight would be unstable.


    Facing a master like Gesang, if Chen Fang''s center of gravity is not stable, he can only drink his hatred.


    Chen does not blink. In the crisis, he turns his fist into his sword!


    Point to gersan''s leg.


    No matter how hard Chen Fang''s Kung Fu is, he can''t stop it.


    Gesang wants to avoid Chen Fang, and then his center of gravity is unstable. But Chen Fang first besieged Wei and saved Zhao!


    As long as Chen Fang penetrates Gesang''s legs, Gesang''s center of gravity is unstable.


    Open your fist and turn it into a knife. That is to speed up Chen Fang''s attack.


    Finger knife is longer than fist!


    The competition between experts is the competition between the two!


    Gesang was surprised again. He realized the strength of the Oriental.


    At this time, he had to withdraw!


    Gesang suddenly quit again!


    Chen Fang immediately rushed up obliquely, just like a group of crazy demons suddenly rushed to kill!


    This time, it''s a half step blow!


    ''s boxing is a blend of the essence of all kinds of boxing.


    It is needless to say that half step boxing has the power of killing.


    Gesang felt that the figure in front of him flashed, like a heavy bow breaking and the bow string bouncing. It''s terrifying!


    Gesang was not easy, after all. He growled and yelled, and suddenly blocked with his elbows.


    Bang!


    Chen Fang''s blow was like hitting steel, and there was no reaction.


    However, Chen Fang still knew that his smash had definitely hurt Gesang.


    Gesang roared and hit Chen Fang like a storm.


    It is as heavy as yellow sky and as big as thick earth.


    Chen Fang gritted his teeth, but he didn''t avoid it. It was a hard fight!


    Bang bang!


    After dozens of punches, Chen Fang became more and more brave.


    In the end, Chen Fang''s blow!


    Roll thunder!


    Bang!


    Gesang was boxed out by Chen Fang, fell to the ground and died on the spot!


    Chen Fang''s power of Qi and blood is stronger than Gesang after all. Gesang is not an opponent to fight hard.


    But in terms of boxing skills, Gesang is not Chen Fang''s opponent.


    This result is inevitable!


    Later, Chen Fang looked at Beijing Brazil and said, "I died in a fair duel with him. I think it''s not easy for you to cultivate yourself. Take him away."


    Beijing Brazil took a complicated look at Chen Fang and said in raw Chinese, "your cultivation has been superb. My elder martial brother is not your opponent. Then I''m not your opponent, but I advise you to give me the leaves. Otherwise, you will be in endless trouble, and you will be the enemy of our whole great Chan temple. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He could feel that the great Zen temple might be very powerful. But at this moment, he really can''t hand in the leaves.


    "Why grab the leaves?" Chen Fang said: "she is just a weak woman. Isn''t your big Chan temple a Buddhist temple? Isn''t Buddhist temple compassionate? Why can''t I get along with a weak pregnant woman? "


    Beijing Brazil said: "you don''t understand, because ye zihuai''s child is not an ordinary child, the child she is pregnant with must not be born, otherwise it will bring very bad omens to our country!"


    Chen Fang was even more strange and said, "so superstitious? Just a kid? Is it the right one? "


    Beijing Brazil took a deep breath and said, "well, no matter how much I talk to you, it''s useless. After that, you will be visited by the experts of our great Chan temple. "


    After that, he turned to pick up Gesang''s body and walked away.


    Chen Fang''s heart is full of doubts. He thinks that his kindness to help this time is probably a hot potato for himself.


    He turned and went back to the car.


    Ye ye looks at Chen Fang and her face changes. She said slightly excitedly, "I didn''t expect you to be such a powerful person, Mr. Chen. I''m not afraid if you protect me. "


    Chen Fang glanced at the leaves coldly, then started the car.


    "Are you angry?" Asked Ye carefully.


    Chen Fang said, "shouldn''t I be angry? You''ve provoked such a powerful enemy and dragged me into the water in a muddle. If you didn''t happen to meet me, I have some skills. If you are someone else, you don''t know how to die. Moreover, as the person just said, the great Chan temple will come to you. "The car moved on smoothly.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen, I didn''t mean to, but I''m here alone. I really can''t think of a good way. So I pulled you in. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "OK, OK!" After a pause, he said, "I ask you, why did the great Chan Temple arrest you?"


    At this time, ye naturally did not dare to hide from Chen Fang. She said, "specifically, I don''t know what happened. Just three months ago, a light flew into my body. Then the people from the great Chan temple came to the door and said that the child I was pregnant with was a demon and could not be born... "

 Chapter 311

    "The devil?" Chen Fang lost interest and said, "what''s the evil law?"


    Ye ye said, "the abbot of the great Chan Temple says that I am reincarnated by a ghost. If it is born at full term in my abdomen, it will become a great omen for our country and lead countless demons to make trouble in the future." "I don''t understand what the abbot said, but I only know that this child is related to me by blood, and is my closest relative who has been pregnant for several months. I don''t have any relatives in the world, only this child. What if it''s a ghost? That''s my child, too. I''ll have it in peace. "


    I have to say that maternal love is the greatest love in the world.


    A girl may be headstrong and unruly before she has no children. But after having children, she can be magical. This is the power of maternal love.


    Of course, we can''t rule out some crazy mothers.


    After all, there are all kinds of strange things in the world!


    "where''s the father of this child?" Chen Fang asked.


    The leaf hears speech more gloomy, she says: "I don''t want to mention him. He is the son of a rich family and has been married. I thought he was in love with me, but after hearing that I was pregnant, he gave me a sum of money and asked me to beat the child. Later, I took the money and fled to Yanjing, China, under the cover of a kind-hearted monk from the great Chan temple. The monk told me that Yanjing is the capital of China. Even if it''s the grand Chan temple, I dare not go too far. "


    After listening to the causes and consequences of what ye said, Chen Fang began to feel a little uneasy. He is a reasonable person.


    If there is something wrong with Ye Ye''s fetus, she will be forced to protect her. In the end, the fetus really brought disaster to Thailand, and it was Thailand''s sinner.


    Everything has its weight!


    In front of a country, personal life and death is not really important.


    But of course, the leaves are right.


    Moreover, if his wife is pregnant with such a ghost, then he will try his best to protect it. After all, it''s not about yourself.


    But for the leaves, Chen Fang and she do not have too deep feelings, so it seems very rational.


    Chen Fang didn''t have the heart to leave the leaves behind at this time. He said in secret: "come on, I won''t worry about this. I''d better leave it to Lao yuan and Shen Moneng to deal with it. After all, they are in charge of national security. At that time, they will have to kill and cut, and they will have no sense of guilt. "


    At the thought of Shen Molong, Chen Fang''s heart is very painful.


    Shen is still so young, it can be said that he is peerless.


    Is she going to the end of her life?


    Chen Fang didn''t want to lose such a friend.


    The car continues to drive towards Manchester City.


    At 1 p.m., Chen Fang returned to Manchester City with his leaves.


    Then he took the leaf upstairs and came to the door where Shen monong was.


    Chen Fang has the key. Open the door directly.


    To Chen Fang''s slight surprise, Shen monong and Lin Bing actually drink in the living room.


    On the tea table, there is a delicious beef three fresh hotpot.


    Chen Fang saw this scene, but he was moved by it. The elder martial sister looks indifferent, but her heart is kind and warm. She also knew that Shen monong would feel bad. After all, in the face of life and death, no one can avoid vulgarity.


    So the elder martial sister came to drink with Shen monong.


    Seeing Chen Fang, Shen Mo Nong smiles and says, "you''re just back. Let''s drink together." But she immediately saw the leaves following.


    Shen Mo Nong and Lin Bing don''t know what the situation is.


    They knew that although Chen Fang was a bit of a fool, he would never be ridiculous enough to bring a girl back for the night. What''s more, the girl is still pregnant.


    "What''s the situation?" Shen Molong stood up and asked.


    Chen Fang then said to the leaf: "you go to the room first, wait for me to call you out, you come out again."


    Now leaves regard Chen Fang as a life-saving straw, so they are obedient to Chen Fang.


    She nodded and said, "OK." Then she went to the room.


    Chen Fang then came to Shen monong and Lin bingmian and sat down.


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing both look at Chen Fang and wait for Chen Fang''s explanation.


    Chen Fang said, "her name is ye ye. I met her three days ago because I was fighting a taxi with her. She was not feeling well at that time, so I took her to the hospital. Later, I paid for her and left, but I left my phone number at the hospital. So she called me today... "


    "And then you brought her back?" Lin BingDao.


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not that simple. The fetus in her abdomen is a little strange. It''s said that she was reincarnated by some ghost, so people in Thailand''s great Chan temple have been chasing her. At that time, I didn''t think so much about it. I thought I couldn''t help myself. But now the problem is coming. According to the people of Thailand''s Mahayana temple, if her baby is born, it will bring bad omens to Thailand. I don''t know how to deal with it After a pause, he said, "I think the only way to solve this problem is to find..."Shen Molong rolled his eyes and said, "old yuan, right?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "that''s right!"


    Shen said: "it seems that we can only find Lao yuan for such things."


    "Yes, I think so," Chen said


    Shen said, "OK, I''ll call Lao yuan."


    Then she took out her cell phone.


    The phone got through soon.


    "Lao yuan..." As soon as Shen said it, she was depressed. She turned her eyes to Chen Fang and immediately said, "Yuan Chu..."


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing couldn''t help laughing.


    Yuan Xingyun over there is also very depressed. He has been gentle all his life. Now he is made by Chen Fang, a son of a bitch!


    However, Yuan Xingyun was depressed. After hearing Shen''s description, he paid great attention to it. If yuan Xingyun had a smaller stomach, he would surely say, "bring me the people.".


    But yuan Xingyun said, "well, I''ll come right away."


    Then Shen and Yuan hung up.


    Shen Molong said to Chen Fang, "it''s true that if you are close to the ink, you will be black, if you are close to the Zhu, you will be red."


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing laugh again.


    At this time, Chen Fang will no longer worry, all the troubles to Yuan Xingyun.


    As for the leaf, he has no guilt. If she didn''t save her, she would have been captured by the two Muay Thai gods.


    And he handed her over to Yuan Xingyun, at least, Yuan Xingyun is a man of integrity. The decision he made was for the big picture.


    After that, Chen Fang welcomed Ye Zi out. She didn''t eat either, so she ate with her.


    Shen Molong was very hospitable, and called to send some dishes suitable for pregnant women.


    Chen Fang took a sip of black beer and said, "Ye, after a while, a Taoist priest will come. He is very curious about your situation and may observe you for a while


    The leaf suddenly turned pale and said, "Mr. Chen, aren''t you


    Chen Fang said in a straight voice, "your business is very important. You can ignore everything for the sake of the fetus, but I can''t be careless. Do you understand? "


    "I''m leaving!" The leaf immediately stood up and said firmly.


    Chen Fang took a look at the leaf and said, "well, if you want to leave, I won''t keep you. But if you stay, we will definitely make a detailed analysis of you. "


    If ye ye insists on going, Chen Fang will be free.


    Then there will be no worries.


    Leaves can not help but stay, if Chen Fang must keep her, she will be very determined to leave. But Chen Fang also promised too much, so she did not dare to go.


    She knows better that once she leaves Chen Fang. The people in the great Chan temple will soon find her, and she won''t get away with it.


    After hesitating for a while, the leaf said, "the Taoist priest won''t harm my child, will he?"


    Chen Fang said, "I dare not give you any guarantee. But I can assure you that he will never harm you. "


    YeYe gritted her teeth and said, "well, Mr. Chen, you are a good man. I believe you."


    Chen Fang said, "then sit down and eat."


    The leaf then obediently sits down.


    Half an hour later, Yuan Xingyun arrived.


    As soon as Yuan Xingyun came in, he said, "I can feel the ghost here from outside, but I can''t feel it when I get into the room. Is it the ghost who knows there is danger, and has restrained his breath? "


    Then he came to the leaf.


    At this time, lunch is not over.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Lao yuan, do you want to drink some, too?"


    Yuan Xingyun took a look at Chen Fang and said, "the problem of Mo Nong has not been solved yet. You are doing such a big thing again. And the mood to eat? "


    Chen Fang was suddenly dejected.


    Shen Mo Nong sighed and said, "if you can''t escape, it''s life. If it''s fate, I accept it


    It''s all bullshit.


    How small is man in front of heaven, as small as dust!


    How to talk about Shengtian?


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Lin Bing did not speak.


    Yuan Xingyun no longer said more, but said to the leaf, "may I touch your stomach?" He paused and said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to feel what''s going on with the fetus in your abdomen."


    Ye ye couldn''t help looking at Chen Fang. Chen Fang said, "Yuan Chu is a real master of Tao. Don''t worry."


    Ye ye said to Yuan Xingyun, "Taoist priest, please don''t hurt my baby. As long as you don''t hurt my child, I can promise you anything. "


    Yuan Xingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "it seems that you are a bad guy." He paused and said, "let me see first."The leaf nodded.


    Then, Yuan Xingyun reached out to cover the belly of the leaf through his clothes.


    Chen Fang three people are slightly nervous to see yuan Xingyun.


    Yuan Xingyun withdrew his hand after a long time.


    His face was solemn.


    Seeing this, the leaf was very scared and said, "what''s the matter, Taoist priest?" She almost cried.


    Yuan Xingyun said: "it''s really the reincarnation of ghost spirit!"


    "What is the ghost ghost?" Chen Fang can''t help answering questions.

 Chapter 312

    Lin Bing and Shen monong are equally curious, so they also look at Yuan Xingyun.


    Yuan Xingyun said: "the ghost ghost is born with great evil spirit and is the emperor of all human ghost species. It''s hard to produce one of these ghosts in a thousand years. Once they come out, if they are allowed to lead the ghosts, they will create many evils. "


    Chen Fang was surprised.


    The leaves also feel incredible.


    Chen Fang then said, "what if this ghost was born in China?"


    He felt that if he was born in China, it would bring trouble to China, so there was no need for the great Chan temple to keep up with him.


    Yuan Xingyun said: "guisha does not exist without consciousness. He was born in Thailand, and his foundation is in Thailand. So he''s definitely going back to Thailand. "


    Chen Fang said, "now, what do you think Yuan Chu should do?"


    Yuan Xingyun said in a deep voice: "for a while, I haven''t been able to reply to you. I need to take her back and study it! "


    Ye ye immediately looked at Chen Fang and said, "Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Fang zhengse said: "leaf, maternal love is great. But you also need to know the seriousness of the matter. Even if the child is born, it will not have any feelings with you. But she will bring disaster to your country. What''s more, you are so young that you can have a better future. "


    Leaf''s eyes darkened down, she did not say anything.


    Chen Fang can feel out, this moment of leaves is sad and desperate, even with a trace of resentment!


    Chen Fang sighed a little, he really can''t care so much.


    Then yuan Xingyun left with the leaves.


    There are only three people in the room.


    Chen Fang cleaned up the table. Then, Shen monong said, "Chen Fang, go out with me."


    Chen Fang knew Shen''s mood, he did not refuse, said: "good."


    Two people out of the house, to the community below. Then, Chen let go of the car, and Shen monong sat on the co pilot.


    Chen Fang drives very smoothly. On the street, the scenery keeps retreating.


    "Starting tomorrow, I plan to go home and live," Shen said Her voice with a trace of unspeakable loneliness and unwilling, said: "since I was born, most of the time outside. I always thought that there was too much time for my family. But now, I don''t have much time. I can''t go on deceiving myself. "


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    Shen continued: "you don''t have to be sad. You help me too much, but I owe you too much. The friendship between us, has always been you pay. Even now, you have been trying your best to help me. But it''s my life. "


    Chen Fang gritted his teeth and said, "I believe there must be a way to cure you."


    Shen Mo Nong smiles. She didn''t answer Chen Fang''s words and said, "before, I always felt that I could be free and easy and not afraid of death. Can be a cavity of courage to report home, but now, I think I still have a lot of regret. I haven''t been to many places. I haven''t even been in love. This is the end of my life. It''s not complete. "


    "It''s not the end yet, we still have a chance." The color of pain flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes and said, "don''t give up so early, OK?"


    Shen said: "I didn''t give up. If I had a chance, I would fight for it. But I want to go home, I want to make up for it. If I really want to avoid this disaster, I hope I can have less regrets. Do you understand? "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Shen monong suddenly said: "the feelings in the world, whether friendship, love, family, are the same after all. If you can''t help each other, you have to forget each other in the world. Chen Fang, I will remember that in my life, you have been a true friend and confidant


    Chen Fang said, "if you die, how can you remember? You can''t enter reincarnation, you can''t cast a foetus, you can only be a wisp of dust. "


    Shen Mo Nong flashed bitterness in his eyes and said, "the truth is so cruel, but you shouldn''t have reminded me."


    In the evening, Lin Bing, Shen Molong and Chen Fang drink wine again.


    Du Kang is the only way to solve the problem!


    It''s not that I don''t want to check, but how to check? Where to check?


    The hands of the baby king are like dust in the wind, no trace, no place to start!


    They are not in the three realms or the five elements at all!


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Chen Fang was slightly drunk.


    At this time, Yuan Xingyun called Shen monong.


    Shen Mo Nong connected, she cried with a smile: "Lao yuan, do you also want to drink? I''ve always thought that old yuan Ge is suitable for you. "


    She also completely let go at this time, such a joke with a little woman''s rare naive.


    This makes Chen Fang feel sad.


    Because Shen is always standing on the altar, she is a goddess!


    And now, she has fallen to the altar!Yuan Xingyun said, "listen to me, Mo Nong. I''ve probably found a way to save you. You wait for me. I''ll be right here


    After Yuan Xingyun finished, he hung up.


    There was a flash of joy in Shen''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang and Lin Bing immediately asked.


    "Old Yuan said he had a way to save me," Shen said


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing were overjoyed.


    With great excitement, they began to wait for the arrival of Yuan Xingyun.


    Half an hour later, Yuan Xingyun came with leaves.


    But ye ye is in a coma. Yuan Xingyun gives Ye something similar to sleeping pills, which makes ye in a coma.


    "Chen Fang, you put her in the room." Yuan Xingyun said.


    Chen Fang should be right now, as long as Yuan Xingyun has a way to save Shen monong. He will do whatever he wants.


    Chen Fang took the leaf to the room, carefully placed her on the bed to sleep, and considerately covered the leaf with a quilt.


    To be honest, Chen Fang felt a little guilty about the leaves.


    Then Chen let go of the room and closed the door.


    So they sat down in front of the sofa.


    Yuan Xingyun said: "this ghost governs thousands of ghosts. It can be called a Yin Internet. I can arrange the array through the ghost and find the king''s men. "


    Chen Fang was very happy. But immediately, Chen Fang said: "ghost is not mature now, ink thick can''t wait so long."


    Yuan Xingyun said: "it''s just that the embryo is not mature. The ghost will be fine. At that time, the ghost will escape from the embryo. The ghost is still in a state of ignorance, and its ability has not grown up, so this is our best chance. " He pause, slightly excited said: "this is probably really wonderful luck, Mo Nong, you should not die after all. It''s the ghost that''s coming to the door like this. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "you can''t say that. That''s my good intentions." He pause, voice slightly heavy, said: "then the child is not dead?"


    Yuan Xingyun nodded and said, "this child should not be born in public or in private. If the ghost is matured with the help of embryo, its power will increase greatly. At that time, it will be very difficult for us to deal with it. Thailand''s great Chan temple also has headaches. When the ghost grows up, it will be a disaster. " He paused and said, "now the ghost is still trapped in the mystery of the fetus. Chaos is the best time."


    "Is the leaf all right?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Yuan Xingyun said: "if you are eight months pregnant, you should have a caesarean section. It may not be good for children, but it''s OK to keep adults. Fortunately, we didn''t want the child to survive. "


    Chen Fang fell into silence. At the same time, he felt that all this was too cruel for ye ye.


    However, Chen Fang is not soft hearted. He knows which is more important. He is not a man without decision.


    Don''t say the ghost shouldn''t have been born. Even if the leaf is a good person, the child is also good. But as long as she can save Shen, Chen Fang is willing to do it.


    If you are not cruel, you will not stand firm!


    Chen Fang is not fussy at the critical moment.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "in that case, it should not be too late. Let''s contact the hospital immediately and prepare for caesarean section!"


    Shen Mo Nong hesitated and said, "is this OK?" The morality in her heart made her feel that it was not proper to do so.


    Yuan Xingyun said: "we have the best of both worlds. First, the ghost can be controlled so as not to bring disaster to Thailand in the future. Second, if the great Chan Temple catches the little girl, I''m afraid her life will not be saved. In the eyes of the great Chan temple, the little girl is already a heretic, and there is absolutely no chance for her to survive. "


    After listening to Yuan Xingyun''s words, Shen monong was slightly relieved, and her guilt was relieved.


    Later, Yuan Xingyun said: "I have arranged for the hospital. I asked experts to bring instruments to the underground base of Mingzhu building for surgery. By the way, I''ve arranged the array! "


    Chen Fang said, "let''s go!" He went to the bedroom, carefully picked up the comatose leaves. After


    came out, Chen Fang said, "Lao yuan, this is awesome for you. But why do you want to take her over, and then we''ll take her back, isn''t that very frustrating? "


    Yuan Xingyun said: "the master of Dachen temple has already appeared in Yanjing. This matter is of great importance and should not be lost. I''d better keep it safe. "


    Shen said, "then you should call us over."


    Yuan Xingyun said, "it''s not too much trouble. Let''s go."


    Then, a group of people went out of the community.


    This time it''s Chen Fang.


    All the way to the Pearl Tower.


    Today''s night is not very beautiful, there are no stars in the sky, no moon, a dark!


    And there is also a sharp night wind blowing, people feel very cold.The weather in Yanjing is so strange. It''s hot today and cold tomorrow.


    Chen Fang drove all the way, but when he drove it, he found it was wrong.


    The road ahead was dark, without street lights, just like driving into a wilderness.


    "No!" Chen Fang couldn''t help but say: "from here to the Pearl building, it used to be a prosperous area all the way. Even if I make a mistake, I can''t drive to such a place? Is this part of Yanjing? "

 Chapter 313

    Yuan Xingyun said in a deep voice, "I know where it is."


    They immediately look at Yuan Xingyun, and Chen Fang stops.


    Yuan Xingyun said, "didn''t you always wonder why I took the leaf to you instead of asking you to go to me?"


    This is indeed a question in people''s minds.


    But we didn''t take it too seriously.


    Now yuan Xingyun said it, and everyone was immediately intrigued.


    Yuan Xingyun said: "because I know that the people of the great Chan Temple want to start, we have to deal with them outside. If we let them into my array, if they destroy it, it will ruin our plan. "


    All of them suddenly realized.


    "What''s going on now?" Chen Fang asked.


    Yuan Xingyun said: "this is the road to the nether world! The so-called ghost fighting against the wall is also a kind of array. We have stepped into the array of great Zen temple experts. Now that they''re here, let''s go out and fight. You three are responsible for protecting the leaves, and I''ll take care of the rest. " After he finished, a silver brush suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Out of thin air.


    Damn it. He''s also a monk.


    This is Chen Fang''s idea in his heart.


    Yuan Xingyun got out of the car, and then Chen Fang and his three friends came out. You can''t sit in a car and let people be a living target.


    This battle is related to Shen''s life and death.


    Everyone seems very cautious.


    At this moment, Yuan Xingyun is holding a brush of dust. He has the style of being an expert.


    What''s more, the brush in his hand is not an ordinary brush. It''s his magic weapon, which is called Ruyi brush.


    There are 30000 pieces of silver in this duster, all of which are made by collecting the hair of a demon expert. Every hair can be as soft as silk and as hard as a sword.


    And among them, 3000 pieces of silver silk have been cultivated into Ruyi hair. What is Ruyi?


    Ruyi golden cudgel can be big or small, long or short. Endless changes, just as you wish!


    "Now that you are here, why don''t you come out and see me?" Yuan Xingyun said to the dark void.


    As soon as his words came to an end, footsteps came from the darkness ahead.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were fixed on them. After a while, five monks appeared, headed by master Huiyun, the abbot of the great Chan temple.


    Master Huiyun''s Dharma is solemn, wearing cassock! He has a strong breath of Buddhism. Seeing him is like seeing the Buddha himself.


    The monk behind master Huiyun is the fourth World War monk!


    The monks of the fourth World War are all masters in the realm of supernatural powers.


    Dachen temple is a famous sectarian Buddhist temple in Thailand.


    This time, they attached great importance to killing the leaves.


    Originally, master Huiyun only sent two Muay Thai kings to kill Ye. He didn''t send more powerful experts, but it was because he knew that Yanjing was a sensitive place and also a place of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. If you make a big move, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    It''s just a pity that the spirit of this ghost is really extraordinary. In the end, it attracted the experts of Yanjing!


    Now, in order to eliminate the ghost. Master Huiyun couldn''t take care of everything. He immediately took a private plane to Yanjing.


    Now, facing yuan Xingyun. Master Huiyun put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, Taoist priest, I''m very polite."


    He seemed very polite.


    Yuan Xingyun was not arrogant either, and said, "master, I''ll give you a gift." It''s also standing on a single palm.


    Master Huiyun said, "Taoist priest, the woman in your car is related to the existence of great changes in our country. I hope Taoist priest can accommodate us and let us take it away."


    Yuan Xingyun said: "master, this woman is a ghost. I already know this, but now I want to act with the help of ghost. I hope you can give me a day. In a day''s time, I will certainly wipe out the ghost and prevent it from harming your country! "


    Master Huiyun''s face changed slightly, and said, "Taoist priest wants to induce the ghost into labor?"


    Yuan Xingyun said, "that''s right."


    Master Huiyun said, "absolutely not!" After a pause, he said: "now the ghost is about to mature. Once it is shown, there will be infinite variables. This is a matter of good fortune and disaster for our country. Taoist priest, we can''t help this dangerous move! "


    Yuan Xingyun understood master Huiyun''s concerns and said: "sorry, master, I need to use this ghost to save people. But I will do my best to let the ghost be destroyed


    Master Huiyun sighed and said, "it''s really hard to change fate." He paused and said, "even if it''s fate, since it''s a matter of national destiny, even if I fight for this body, I will definitely stop the Taoist priest''s reckless behavior."


    I can''t go on talking about that.


    Yuan Xingyun doesn''t talk much now. Originally, he thought that if the old monk is easy to talk, then we can cooperate together. But now it seems impossible.Yuan Xingyun said: "in this case, I''ll come to learn the master''s tricks."


    After he finished, he brushed the dust and stood ready.


    Master Huiyun said, "Amitabha!" After chanting the Buddha''s name, his eyes flashed.


    In a flash, the compassionate master turned into an angry Buddha!


    Master Huiyun has a string of simple green Buddhist beads in his hand!


    This green Buddha bead is called Xuanjin God bead. Every Buddha bead is God bead. It is polished and tempered, and stained with master Huiyun''s essence and blood. This Buddha bead contains the chanting power and belief of master Huiyun. Every god bead has great power. And he has a heart to heart relationship with master Huiyun.


    Master Huiyun suddenly threw the Xuanjin bead into yuan Xingyun!


    A total of 36 Xuanjin beads!


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden!


    The thirty-six Xuanjin beads are like thirty-six ferocious and unparalleled blasters, and they all hit yuan Xingyun!


    At that moment, each Xuanjin bead pulled out the visible fire waves in the air!


    At this point in the cultivation of magic, no thermal weapon can match it in close range.


    Thirty six Xuanjin magic beads bombard yuan Xingyun in all directions. In an instant, Yuan Xingyun will be doomed!


    Chen Fang''s three people are secretly frightened. They are all thinking about how to deal with it?


    Yuan Xingyun did not look.


    All of a sudden, Ruyi is dancing.


    In a flash, he was surrounded by a whirlpool of silver.


    The crazy silver wire formed a whirlpool, and the thirty-six golden beads were immediately wrapped in it.


    Bang!


    Then, with a loud noise, the thirty-six Xuanjin beads broke free!


    Yuan Xingyun took the opportunity to wring 36 mysterious gold beads in one place. After that, Xuanjin beads were no longer scattered in all directions.


    After that, Yuan Xingyun took advantage of Xuanjin''s magic bead to break away from the shackles and violently pumped the dust.


    There was a click.


    All the Xuanjin beads were scattered by Yuan Xingyun, flying around and shooting quickly!


    There are a few Xuanjin beads also attacked and killed Chen Fang three people.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Shen monong were unarmed. They didn''t dare to make a hard connection. They had to dodge.


    Lin Bing is to sacrifice the sound to kill the magic knife, directly split it to fly out.


    Huiyun''s big hand suddenly stretched out his hand, and the thirty-six Xuanjin beads immediately returned to his hands, forming the original string of green Buddhist beads.


    Master Huiyun also realized yuan Xingyun''s power at this time. He said to the monk of the fourth World War: "go and kill Ye. I will deal with this man."


    "Yes, abbot!" The fourth World War monk took orders and immediately attacked and killed him fiercely.


    Chen Fang and his three men were well prepared.


    Chen Fang suddenly burst out the power of blood core, and the power of nine thousand jin fiercely killed one of the war monks.


    Although the war monk in the supernatural realm has magic power. But their mana can deal with ordinary people. It''s enough to deal with experts like Chen Fang. Therefore, the master below five levels is not invincible. They still have to rely on their own fighting methods and combat effectiveness.


    When the magic power is above quintuple, and you can use and control magic weapons, the damage will be frightening.


    Just like Chen Fang, if they face master Huiyun, none of them can cope with him just now.


    At the same time, Shen monong is also against another war monk!


    And Lin Bing is more direct. Her Yinsha magic knife is too powerful. She directly attacks with Yinsha, and the power of the sound wave makes the war monk''s ears hiss and hurt.


    Then, Lin Bing throws the Yinsha magic knife directly!


    Sword kills!


    The monk dodged again!


    But then, Lin Bingren has attacked and killed in the past!


    Bang!


    In an instant, Lin Bing has killed a war monk!


    She has such magic tools as Yinsha magic knife. She is superior to others.


    Moreover, Lin Bing''s manipulation of Yinsha magic knife is not powerful enough. If master Ning Tiandu had used his Yinsha magic knife, he would have killed all the four monks.


    The last monk rushed directly to the car, but as soon as he got close, Lin Bing''s Yinsha magic knife came from behind.


    The monk was surprised and immediately dodged. At this time, Lin Bing came forward to fight with him.


    Lin Bing received the sound kill magic knife, and then continuously used the sound kill power, and then quickly attacked.


    After a while, the monk was also cut off his head by Lin Bing.


    Lin Bing is very powerful today.


    It was out of crisis that Chen Fang fought with the war monk. After all, there is a big gap between them.


    At this time, Lin Bing came and took his life from behind.


    Finally, Chen Fang and Lin Bing help Shen monong.


    The last war monk was soon killed by Qi Qi.Four World War monk, dead call a quick.


    At this time, the struggle between master Huiyun and Yuan Xingyun also reached a white hot stage.


    Under the control of master Huiyun, the thirty-six Xuanjin beads kept attacking and killing!


    Yuan Xingyun''s hands brush the dust gently, but he doesn''t give master Huiyun a chance. Occasionally, Yuan Xingyun killed back with 3000 silver threads!


    The three thousand silver wires turned into infinite silver wires, which directly tied and hanged master Huiyun.


    Master kehuiyun links Dharma seal in his hand and dissolves it with infinite mana!


    Yuan Xingyun couldn''t take master Huiyun down for a while!


    Chen Fang looks at each other, and suddenly takes a hand at master Huiyun.


    At this time, master Huiyun finally turned pale.


    "Master, take your life!" Chen Fang let out a loud drink and hit him fiercely from the rear.


    Shen Mo Nong also clapped in the past.


    Master Huiyun immediately slaps Shen monong and punches Chen Fang!


    "Chi!" Lin Bing''s knife directly pierced master Huiyun''s throat

 Chapter 314

    Master Huiyun''s neck was full of blood. His eyes were wide open and he wanted to speak, but when he opened his mouth, it was like breaking the wind. His eyes were full of reluctance, but he couldn''t change anything after all. Even though his cultivation is profound and powerful, he can''t escape the bondage of the body!


    This knife, completely cut off his vitality!


    Master Huiyun fell to the ground and died.


    All his thirty-six golden beads also fell to the ground,


    Chen Fang''s four people also recovered their peace.


    They all felt sorry. In the end, the monks in the temple were not villains. So after the killing, they feel guilty.


    However, none of the four are ordinary people, and they all have the heart of determination. Now that you''ve killed him, don''t think too much about it.


    Yuan Xingyun said in a deep voice: "the master''s 36 Buddhist pearls are very important. I want to take them back and refine them to become a new magic weapon."


    If he wants to take it away, Chen Fang doesn''t have much to say.


    Later, Yuan Xingyun collected 36 Xuanjin beads. After that, get in the car.


    This time, after Chen Fang opened a section, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    After a short time, Chen Fang successfully drove to the front of the Pearl building.


    After stopping the car, Chen Fang hugged the leaf. A crowd entered the Pearl building.


    In the underground base of Mingzhu building, the lights are white.


    Around the base, many Taoists sit cross legged. They are concentrating on arranging the array!


    In the center of the base, there are four Yin and yang fish and two eight trigrams. There are also many wind chimes and windmills, and many runes around.


    These seals are not counterfeit, but written by Yuan Xingyun himself. This kind of seal can communicate with gods.


    In the base, there was no wind that could blow in the flow of Falun. But the windmill turns very fast. The smell here is very good. As soon as I come in, I feel relaxed and happy.


    "Go to the operating room first!" Yuan Xingyun leads the way. He''s here. He''s in the operating room.


    Under his leadership, everyone went to the operating room. All the instruments, doctors and disinfection equipment in the operating room were ready.


    Chen Fang put the leaves on the operating table. Put up the moment, the leaf suddenly woke up, she grabbed Chen Fang''s hand, sweating, panic incomparable way: "help me, Mr. Chen!"


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He looked at the leaf. Leaf''s eyes are full of supplication and helplessness.


    At this moment, Chen Fang will not be soft hearted. He said sorry! Then forced to open the leaf''s hand.


    "I hate you!" The leaf suddenly complexion ferocious sternly says.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Chen Fang replied.


    He really doesn''t care about the hate of leaves, and he doesn''t feel ashamed of leaves. If it wasn''t for them, ye ye had been killed by the people of the great Chan temple.


    Yuan Xingyun then said to Chen Fang, "you are a man, you''d better go out."


    Chen Fang nodded. He turned and left the operating room. Yuan Xingyun didn''t go out. Of course, he couldn''t go out. The ghost was born, and he had to deal with it.


    Chen put it outside, and he waited quietly outside.


    This kind of waiting is not suffering, because he can look forward to the birth of the ghost and find the hand of the baby king. He hoped that Shen would be OK.


    Chen Fang''s cell phone suddenly rings.


    It''s a short message. "I''m going."


    It''s a strange number.


    But Chen Fang knows that this number belongs to Lin Qianqian, and this message is also from Lin Qianqian.


    "Bon Voyage!" Chen Fang replied to these four words. Then he ignored it. He could not understand Lin Qianqian''s sentimentality and hesitated. He is most concerned about Shen''s life and death.


    About half an hour later, there was a baby crying in the operating room.


    Chen Fang was surprised and stood up immediately.


    It means The ghost was born.


    "It''s not so easy to escape!" At this time, Yuan Xingyun''s voice also came.


    Then, Yuan Xingyun came out in a hurry with a dark gold bowl.


    The baby is in the bowl. This baby is not ordinary small, like a dog, this baby is all bloody, there is a film on the body.


    The baby''s eyes are still closed.


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing follow.


    Yuan Xingyun quickly came to the center of the array with his Xuanjin bowl.


    Yuan Xingyun sat with his knees crossed. He was solemn and pointed to the baby''s forehead.


    The baby did not move at once.


    When Chen Fang saw that there was nothing wrong here, he asked Shen monong, "how''s the leaf?"


    Shen monong replied: "Ye Ye is OK. The doctors inside are all top-notch. I''m suturing the leaves now! "


    Chen Fang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shen then said, "but ye ye may hate you very much."With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "there are too many people who hate me. It''s not bad for her. I have a clear conscience of her


    Shen Mo Nong sighed and said, "in fact, if you want to hate me, she should hate me."


    Chen Fang said, "let''s not be so sentimental. Neither you nor I owe her."


    Shen Mo Nong stopped talking.


    The three of them look at Yuan Xingyun!


    After a while, Yuan Xingyun withdrew his finger.


    "What''s the matter, Yuan Chu?" Chen Fang immediately asked yuan Xingyun anxiously.


    After so much effort, Chen Fang was really afraid that Yuan Xingyun would say no at this time. Yuan Xingyun stood up and said, "I know a general outline and direction. Specifically, we need this ghost to lead the way. I''ve planted an information frequency in its mind, and it can now take us to the hands of the baby king. "


    "That is to say, we can''t get rid of this ghost now?" Shen Mo Nong is slightly worried and asks.


    Yuan Xingyun nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "will it become a turning point for ghost evil, and finally cause any trouble?"


    Master Huiyun said that ghost is destiny. Is it really a prophecy?


    Yuan Xingyun said: "every step counts. If ghosts want to survive, we can''t go against the sky."


    He''s very open-minded.


    At this time, Shen Mo Nong could not be so great as to ignore his own life and death, and he would not refute it now.


    Chen Fang said, "in this case, it''s not too late. Let''s start at once."


    In Shen''s case, of course, the sooner you find the king''s men, the better.


    The spirit of the baby king is like a time bomb in Shen''s forehead.


    Then, people quickly out of the Pearl building. I continued to get into the army car.


    Yuan Xingyun took the dark gold bowl with a ghost baby in it.


    This ghost baby is like a navigator.


    Yuan Xingyun said to Chen Fang, "go to Yuanbei first!"


    Yuanbei city is also the surrounding city of Yanjing, but the surrounding distance is a little far, about 200 kilometers.


    Chen Fang is driving all the way.


    Two hundred kilometers, more than an hour.


    After arriving in Yuanbei City, Yuan Xingyun held a Xuanjin bowl and communicated with guisha baby from time to time.


    However, Yuan Xingyun''s communication was not very smooth. He suddenly opened his eyes and stood up in the dark gold bowl, screaming at Yuan Xingyun.


    Its voice is particularly harsh.


    It can also be seen from this that this baby is definitely not a normal baby.


    After such a toss, a normal baby would have died long ago.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, they immediately asked yuan Xingyun.


    Yuan Xingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "this little guy is hungry. He wants to eat."


    "Do you want milk?" Chen Fang had a headache and said, "is it OK to buy fresh milk?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "what it wants to eat is not milk, but blood."


    Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "that''s easy. We all have blood. I''ll feed it! "


    Yuan Xingyun said: "ordinary blood can''t satisfy it..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Fang had bitten his fingertips and sent them to the mouth of GUI Sha baby.


    That ghost evil baby immediately like long drought meets the rain general, satisfied sucks.


    Yuan Xingyun couldn''t go on and said, "it''s really strange!"


    After sucking for five minutes, Chen Fang was a little dizzy.


    The ghost baby finally let go.


    At this time, it was obvious that the ghost baby had grown up.


    This dark gold bowl can''t hold the ghost baby.


    What''s more interesting is that the film and bloody things on the ghost baby all fall off automatically. Its body is like white jade, just like a beautiful baby. The only difference is that it has a small tail.


    Ghost ghost baby gave out a happy and satisfied cry, then jumped up and jumped on Chen Fang.


    Although the goods can''t speak, they lick Chen Fang''s fingers intimately, as if they love Chen Fang.


    This little guy is really like a pet.


    Chen Fang thinks it''s fun, but he also has a heart, so he won''t be confused by the ghost baby.


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Fang asked yuan Xingyun.


    Yuan Xingyun said with a wry smile: "this ghost baby has not recovered its memory of previous life. In its mind, it is still a newborn child. You give it food, and it takes you as its mother."


    "Damn, I can''t be a father?" Chen Fang is speechless.


    However, the ghost evil spirit baby is so intimate with Chen Fang. Chen Fang has no reason to cherish this little guy. It seems that his father''s love has been inspired.


    At this time, Chen Fang finally understood Ye Ye''s mood.Shen also finds it funny. She reaches out her hand to tease the ghost baby. That knows at this time, ghost ghost ghost baby immediately opens blood basin big mouth, blunt Shen Mo thick ferocious scream.


    It was so ferocious that even Shen monong was startled.


    "Damn it Chen Fang immediately ordered GUI Sha baby''s forehead and said, "that''s aunt Mo Nong. It''s your Lao Tzu and my good friend. You should be friendly, you know?"


    Ghost ghost baby immediately meow, nodded, fell on Chen Fang''s body.


    Be good as a cat.


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing feel magical. Shen once again reached out to touch the ghost ghost baby, this time, ghost baby did not refuse, but see it is very uncomfortable.


    Lin Bing such a calm person, see this scene, also can''t help but reach out to touch ghost ghost ghost baby.


    Ghost ghost baby immediately want to rage, Chen Fang immediately said: "smelly boy, be honest, people here are your elders!"


    Ghost evil baby this just heart unwilling to give Lin Bing touched.

 Chapter 315

    Guisha baby is very beautiful, like a porcelain doll. Its eyes are pure blue like agate.


    The only difference between it and a normal child is that it has a long and thin tail, and its ears are extra sharp. It looks like an elf.


    However, this ghost evil baby is not a docile person. People can feel that it has evil spirit. It can be felt that its heart is full of violence and ferocity.


    The only thing guisha baby can be friendly to is Chen Fang. This makes Chen Fang feel quite successful.


    Of course, this is not the time to think about something else. Yuan Xingyun also relies on ghost babies to find the hands of the baby king. Yuan Xingyun said to Chen Fang, "give it to me."


    Chen Fang nodded and sent the ghost baby to Yuan Xingyun. Ghost evil spirit baby originally still docile, see the appearance not from restless. As soon as Yuan Xingyun reached out his hand, the ghost ghost baby opened its mouth and showed its sharp teeth.


    It''s very aggressive. Yuan Xingyun immediately avoids, at the same time backhand a point in the ghost evil baby''s eyebrow. Ghost ghost baby can''t move immediately, but it still makes an angry roar.


    Chen Fang couldn''t bear to touch his head immediately and said, "little guy, good boy! Lao yuan won''t hurt you. "


    Ghost ghost baby immediately quiet some, but can see, it is still not used to, and there are hard to hide the fear in the eyes. Chen Fang quickly stroked his head again and said softly, "my dear, dad is here."


    This character is very quick to use.


    Ghost ghost baby meow a, also more and more docile.


    Yuan Xingyun said faintly: "it''s unnecessary." He then began to take guisha baby as a fulcrum, and then began to explore where the king''s men were.


    Chen Fang and others all look at Yuan Xingyun.


    About five minutes later, Yuan Xingyun retracted his finger.


    At this time, guisha baby also regained his freedom. He let out a joyful cry, and then went into Chen Fang''s arms. A face of hugging, comforting attitude.


    This scene makes people laugh!


    Yuan Xingyun also shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "the ghost is the king of the Yin things, and it is extremely fierce and terrifying. Even the ghost king is less than one third of it. This is also the reason why the people in the great Chan temple are so afraid of ghosts. The emperor in the ghost, this is not in vain. I didn''t expect it to show such a side. "


    When Chen Fang hears the speech, he can''t help but feel more comfortable in his heart. The emperor in the ghost!


    But immediately, Chen Fang thought of the business and asked yuan Xingyun, "how about it? Did you find it? "


    Lin Bing and Shen monong also look at Yuan Xingyun.


    Yuan Xingyun nodded and said, "our position is right. There is a mountain forest one hundred miles to the West. The mountain forest is called Songxi forest. Those shady things are hiding in the pine stream forest. " After a pause, he said, "in the mountains and forests, this is the place where shade grows. It is difficult to find out the common methods. No wonder I can''t find a clue all the time. If I didn''t have this ghost baby this time, I''m afraid that Mo Nong would have no way to survive this time. It''s fate. "


    Shen Mo Nong looks at Chen Fang gratefully.


    She thinks Chen Fang is her lucky star. If it wasn''t for Chen Fang, she would be dead this time.


    Chen Fang is slightly wry smile, said: "probably this is a good heart has a good reward!" He didn''t expect that day''s carelessness would bring vitality to Shen monong.


    Therefore, sometimes it is not so much Chen Fang''s good luck as his good virtue.


    If that day is changed to Lin Bing, Lin Bing may at most let the taxi out, then turn around and leave.


    If it''s Shen, Shen will give up the taxi at most. She has absolutely no time to accompany ye to any hospital.


    Luck, virtue!


    There seems to be no connection between the two, but in fact there is an inevitable connection.


    Then, the crowd got on the bus and moved on again.


    Chen Fang drives, ghost ghost ghost baby extremely depends on Chen Fang, then lies on Chen Fang''s shoulder.


    Who wants to move the ghost ghost baby, ghost baby will be extremely vicious grin.


    Shen monong is a little worried. He is afraid that the ghost will do harm to Chen Fang.


    Yuan Xingyun said: "it''s OK. The ghost baby''s mind is pure now. He only depends on and likes Chen Fang. He will never harm Chen Fang." After a pause, he said to Chen Fang, "but Chen Fang, don''t be confused by his appearance. It''s a ghost. It''s born with a lot of evil spirit. As it gets bigger and bigger, its brake will become stronger and stronger, so strong that it can''t control itself. At that time, you have to keep a distance from it, or you will be in danger of your life. "


    Chen Fang was slightly curious and said, "let''s find the king''s men today and help Mo Nong refine the spirit of the king. After that, it''s time to stay away from the ghost baby, and how can it grow up? "


    "It doesn''t take a few years to grow up, maybe overnight," Yuan said


    Chen Fang suddenly realized. However, he immediately asked: "after helping Mo Nong refine the yuan God of the holy Baby King, how do you plan to deal with this ghost?"Yuan Xingyun said, "you should kill yourself!"


    Chen is relieved next surprised, he looked at eye ghost evil spirit baby in a hurry. But guisha baby obviously didn''t understand yuan Xingyun''s words, so it didn''t respond.


    On the contrary, when Chen Fang looked at it, it immediately rubbed on Chen Fang''s face.


    Chen Fang felt cruel to it.


    Yuan Xingyun immediately said: "Chen Fang, you won''t be reluctant to part with it?"


    Chen Fang was stunned. He really couldn''t bear it. And always feel too cruel to ghost.


    What''s the harm of ghost ghost? Let''s not talk about it. But guisha is a great help to himself and Shen Moneng. What''s more, the ghost still has such trust in himself.


    But after he helped himself, he wanted to kill him!


    It''s too cruel, it''s too hard to say.


    But Chen Fang was also embarrassed to say that he was reluctant, because it would appear that he was very naive.


    "No!" After all, Chen Fang gritted his teeth and said.


    After hearing the speech, Yuan Xingyun said, "that''s good."


    After that, there was nothing to say.


    Chen Fang focused on driving.


    At three o''clock in the morning, they finally arrived at the foot of songxilin mountain.


    This road can''t drive any more, so you have to walk up the mountain.


    A rugged mountain road winds towards the forest above. The sky is covered with dark clouds, and the four fields are dark and vast.


    At this time, guisha baby is hungry again.


    Chen Fang will feed the ghost baby.


    Yuan Xingyun stopped and said: "we are about to find each other, Chen Fang. The more you feed it, the faster it grows."


    Chen Fang''s heart burst when he heard the speech, and then he closed his fingers. The ghost baby immediately began to cry.


    The crying Chen Fang can''t bear it.


    A crowd continued up the mountain.


    After a short time, they came to the mountains.


    Yuan Xingyun pointed out on the forehead of guisha baby.


    The ghost ghost and the baby were quiet.


    Later, Yuan Xingyun withdrew his finger. His eyes flashed with joy, and he said, "there are more than 300 Saint Baby King''s subordinates in the Songxi forest. Every one of his subordinates is the Yin spirit spirit refined by the saint Baby King, and every one is a tonic for Mo Nong! "


    Obviously, at the beginning, the baby King cultivated so many people. We don''t want to use these hands to strengthen our strength or dominate the world. The baby king just takes it as human flesh tonic to cultivate his own strength.


    Unfortunately, everything has to be made for others.


    In fact, it''s also the baby king. This is against the way of heaven, so it''s not a good ending.


    Chen Fang''s three people are also happy. Shen''s breathing is slightly heavy.


    If you can live, who wants to die?


    Yuan Xingyun then flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "I have remembered the spiritual frequency of the saint Baby King. Now we don''t need this ghost to find them. Therefore, the ghost ghost has lost its function. Before it grows strong, it will be killed as soon as possible to prevent future trouble. "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "kill now?"


    Shen Mo Nong also some difficult to accept, said: "Yuan Chu, do you have to kill the ghost?"


    Lin Bing was silent and didn''t speak. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Yuan Xingyun took a look at Shen Moneng and Chen Fang and said, "if we don''t kill them now, can we wait for them to grow stronger and go back to Thailand to command the ghosts, become the emperor of ghosts and harm the common people? If so, then you and I are all helpers of it. In the future, the evils it will do will cause and effect on us. "


    Chen Fang was silent. How could he not understand the truth.


    Yuan Xingyun said: "also, don''t forget. The ghost baby''s memory has not been restored. If it recovers, it will never have any feelings for you He pauses and says, "I don''t understand why you''re struggling with this."


    Shen Molong looks at Chen Fang. She knows that Chen Fang is kind-hearted. So she advised Chen Fang and said, "Chen Fang, what Yuan Chu said is true. Let it be


    Yuan Xingyun also said to Chen Fang, "if you don''t have the heart to do it, I''ll do it." With that, he stepped forward to finish the ghost baby.


    Ghost ghost baby unknown, but it still instinctively feel afraid. So hold Chen Fang tightly, want to hide in Chen Fang''s arms.


    Chen Fang said: "Yuan Chu, wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Xingyun''s face was suddenly not very good.


    Chen Fang gave a wry smile and said, "well, it has helped us a lot. We just kill it like this, and we always feel that something is wrong. No matter how much harm people will do in the future, they are not sorry for us, are they? "


    "What do you want to say?" Yuan Xingyun asked directly.


    Chen Fang said: "we Huaxia, we all have to give prisoners a full meal before killing people. Let me feed it again. It''s a return. "Yuan Xingyun couldn''t help but stay. He took a strange look at Chen Fang. Obviously, he didn''t quite understand Chen Fang''s thinking. But he also felt that it was no big deal, so he stopped saying more at the moment and said, "since you insist, it''s up to you."


    Chen Fang sighed slightly at the moment, then bit his finger and sent it to the ghost ghost baby''s mouth.


    Ghost ghost baby immediately satisfied with the sucking up, its body actually began to grow.


    The sucking speed of guisha baby is very fast.


    It''s growing at a rate almost visible to the naked eye

 Chapter 316

    Five minutes later, the baby had grown to the size of an eight year old. It bears a layer of white and fine scales, dense, looks a little scary. But its eyes are still so blue, it stopped sucking, cheerfully red Chen Fang called his mother.


    When Chen Fang heard his mother''s two words, he had an impulse to fall.


    What a fool! Can''t you call dad?


    The head of guisha baby is facing Chen Fang and arched in her arms.


    Chen Fang patted it on the head and suddenly said in a soft voice, "let''s go!"


    Ghost ghost baby tilts his head and looks at Chen Fang in doubt.


    "Little beast, take your life!" Yuan Xingyun did it immediately.


    Chen Fang couldn''t take care of it and threw the ghost ghost baby out quickly.


    Yuan Xingyun hummed coldly and pointed out in the air.


    See a little bit of light into the ghost ghost ghost baby body, ghost ghost baby issued a painful hiss.


    Then, the ghost baby fell to the ground, but lightning ran out.


    Songxi forest is full of jungles. This ghost baby is in the forest. It''s hard to chase him again. Yuan Xingyun looked coldly at Chen Fang and said, "Chen Fang, I didn''t expect you to be such a woman. Now ghost ghost baby escape, is likely to become our threat. It grows very fast. If you call all the baby King''s men in the forest, it will eat them all. At that time, I am not its opponent. Mo Nong has no chance to live. "


    Chen Fang was a little embarrassed, but at that moment, he didn''t think so much. He followed his heart!


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing naturally don''t blame Chen Fang. They trust Chen Fang and like Chen Fang to a great extent because of Chen Fang''s kindness.


    Yuan Xingyun no longer said, "let''s move." He said before.


    The crowd immediately followed.


    The woods were full of dew and moisture, and it was dark all around.


    Shen Mo Nong said curiously: "Yuan Chu, this Songxi forest is not a primeval forest. There are also people nearby. Why has there never been a supernatural event in Songxi forest? "


    Yuan Xingyun said: "the hands of the saint Baby King are hiding here. They all eat dew and do not hurt people."


    People suddenly realized.


    "So these creatures are not aggressive?" Shen asked.


    Yuan Xingyun said: "that''s not true. Rabbits will bite when they are pressed. We''re going to catch them. We don''t know what will happen to them. "


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he was more careful.


    In the dead of night, in the mountains, the dew is deep.


    The clothes of all four have been soaked in dew.


    Shen Molong and Chen Fang, as well as Lin Bing, have been smeared with tears.


    All the way inside, at this time, Chen Fang finally saw something strange on a pine tree in front of him.


    Chen Fang''s eyesight is very good. He sees three baby spirits playing happily on the branch of the pine tree.


    They are like little monkeys, they seem carefree.


    Chen Fang immediately stopped and motioned for the people to look at him.


    Yuan Xingyun, Shen Molong and Lin Bing immediately saw the three infant spirits on the tree.


    The three baby spirits are all wearing red cloth bags. They only look two or three years old.


    "That''s them!" Yuan Xingyun said in a deep voice. He then said, "I''ll catch them alive." After he finished, he took a picture of the black gold bowl in his hand.


    Suddenly, a soft golden light came from the dark golden bowl.


    Before the three baby spirits could react, they had been sucked into the bowl.


    Chen Fang''s three people were astonished at this scene.


    "Damn, this is Fahai''s golden bowl for collecting demons?" Chen Fang couldn''t help saying.


    Yuan Xingyun turned the bowl upside down, and the three baby spirits were in a panic.


    Yuan Xingyun said: "my dark gold bowl has set up a Dharma array and is controlled by my mind. It doesn''t matter to accept these little demons. " After he finished, he gave Shen monong the Xuanjin bowl and said, "you should swallow these three baby spirits quickly."


    Shen monong nodded, and she immediately found a suitable place to sit with her knees crossed.


    Then, Shen monong used the formula to practice.


    Then, another mouth.


    One of the infant spirits in the dark gold bowl immediately turned into a wisp of smoke and was inhaled by Shen Molong.


    The baby spirit entered Shen Mo''s throat and immediately turned into a kind of Yin evil spirit all over the body.


    Then, the Yin evil spirit ran in Shen''s body for a week and returned to Shen''s brain.


    In Shen''s brain, mana is pure Yang.


    And Yin evil spirit is pure Yin!


    The current situation is like the blue water in Shen Mo Nong''s head and the red water in Yin Sha''s essence. This drop of red water into the blue brain area, immediately no trace.


    Therefore, Shen needs to take more baby spirits.Later, Shen Molong took the other two baby spirits.


    After taking it, Shen''s body began to show signs of heat and cold, with a splitting headache.


    Yuan Xingyun was not worried about this, only said: "this is a normal situation, the two forces are competing. Only wait for Mo Nong to take enough Yin evil spirit, let Yin evil spirit become the master completely. After that, her headache will disappear. "


    "It''s not too late. We''ll keep looking." Chen Fang said.


    His empty words hold Shen Moneng.


    Yuan Xingyun and Lin Bing moved on, followed by Chen Fang and Shen monong.


    All the way in, Yuan Xingyun soon grabbed ten more baby spirits for Shen Moneng to eat,


    after taking them, Shen Moneng felt more headache and weaker.


    Yuan Xingyun see this situation, will be more quickly looking for baby spirit up.


    But strange to say, it''s hard to meet baby spirit again.


    Some baby spirits just saw it from a distance, and then the baby spirits immediately jumped and disappeared in the jungle.


    These baby spirits are alert.


    Yuan Xingyun found something wrong, he said: "these baby spirits seem to be under the command of someone, they are all shrinking to a place deep in the mountain forest."


    Chen Fang immediately surprised everyone.


    "Is that ghost baby in charge?" Chen Fang said.


    If it''s really guisha baby who is directing the trick, then Chen Fang will feel sorry for his temporary weakness.


    In fact, Chen Fang knew that if he let the ghost baby go, there would be endless trouble. But in this life, it is impossible for people not to do wrong things, not to be so rational in everything.


    Yuan Xingyun said: "it''s not clear yet, ghost baby should not have reacted so quickly. I''m afraid it''s someone else. Moreover, this person is not simple. He has been in control of these baby spirits, and he also used these baby spirits as supplements. Just now he felt that we were preying on the baby spirits, so he immediately gathered them together and didn''t give us a chance. "


    Chen Fang looked at Shen, whose forehead was full of sweat. He immediately said: "let''s quickly find the past, ink thick situation is not very good."


    Yuan Xingyun nodded.


    So they went on their way.


    In the depths of Songxi forest, the forest here is particularly dense, each tree is more than 20 meters high.


    Block out the sun, even in the daytime, there is no sunlight to shine in.


    And now, around the woods, countless baby spirits are sitting quietly.


    These baby spirits are all wearing red belly pockets, and they are not angry. Because they have become pure Yin evil essence, and are real supplements.


    These baby spirits are all around a monster in the center.


    The monster is twenty meters high and ten meters wide.


    It has black scales all over its body, sharp claws and an eye the size of a washbasin.


    Its body is black and the whole environment is integrated. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find its existence. Only when it opens its eyes, it immediately makes people feel that there are two full moons in the sky at the same time.


    The monster has a huge tail and long tusks.


    It sits in the middle, like a small mountain.


    All the baby spirits are around this monster.


    Chen Fang and others finally came here.


    At first, Chen Fang didn''t see the monster. When he got closer, he finally found out.


    "Damn it At the moment of discovery, Chen Fang couldn''t help crying out.


    It was the first time he saw such a huge monster.


    Lin Bing, Yuan Xingyun and Shen monong were also surprised.


    The monster opened his eyes and looked down at the crowd coldly.


    Through its eyes, Chen Fang and others can judge that it is intelligent.


    "Yuan Chu, what''s the situation?" Chen Fang asked immediately. His voice trembled.


    If they meet this kind of monster, it''s not enough!


    Lin Bing also couldn''t help talking and said: "is it this monster that gathered the baby spirit?"


    Shen Mo Nong resisted the discomfort of her body. She was even more strange and said, "Yuan Chu, how can there be such a monster here? It''s not a forest in the mountains. It''s still in the prosperous area of the city. How can there be such a monster? "


    According to people''s understanding, only in deep pools or deep forests can such monsters appear.


    Yuan Xingyun''s voice was heavy. He looked at the monster and said, "if I guess correctly, this monster is Kui demon recorded in Shanhaijing!"


    "What is Kui devil?" Chen Fang asked.


    The crowd was well prepared and cautious. They didn''t dare to get close to Kui.


    Yuan Xingyun said: "Kui demon itself is a kind of common beetle in the forest, which is not invisible in our life. It''s just that nobody noticed. Kui is a beetle because it is malnourished all its life. This kind of Kui devil wants to eat is Yin evil spirit. Yin evil spirit is very difficult to find, so there are few Kui demons growing up since ancient times. But here, because the baby king has cultivated so many baby spirits, just to feed Kui demon, so it created Kui demon today. "Chen Fang said, "what about Kui''s wisdom? Is it trying to kill us now? "


    Yuan Xingyun said: "if you look at it like this, you should know its wisdom is very high. This kind of creature grew up in the mountain forest and had no companion to communicate with. There will be flaws in character. "


    "Now what?" Chen Fang asked.


    Yuan Xingyun stares at Kui devil, he says to Chen Fang: "should be to want to ask this Kui devil, how does it want?"


    Chen Fang looks at Kui.


    He would like to ask kuimoo, what do you want, man.


    Kui demon seems to understand Chen Fang''s inner thoughts, it acts directly.


    Kui demon has a giant claw

 Chapter 317

    The Kui demon stretched out his huge claw, but he directly grabbed more than 50 baby spirits, and then put them into his mouth. Those infant spirits didn''t know the situation at all, so they were all absorbed by Kui demon and turned into Yin evil essence, which became Kui demon''s food.


    "Damn it Chen Fang was surprised. These baby spirits can stand Kui devil''s eating like this!


    "Let''s grab it, too!" Chen fangchong, Yuan Xingyun said.


    In fact, there is no need for Chen Fang to say that Yuan Xingyun and Lin Bing have already made a move. Two people respectively take the baby spirit with the big magic power. Yuan Xingyun''s Xuanjin bowls and bowls were filled with ten and photographed with ten in one hand. This is the limit of Yuan Xingyun.


    Chen Fang also tried to catch it, but he caught two baby spirits at a time. The baby spirits turned into smoke and disappeared in his hand.


    Chen Fang can''t help being silly.


    "Silly boy!" Yuan Xingyun blew his beard and glared, and said, "the baby spirit is the essence of Yin evil. You are the hand of pure Yang. Once you grasp it, they will disappear."


    Chen Fang immediately asked, "what should I do?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "take it with mana!"


    Chen Fang was even more silly and said, "I don''t know magic power."


    Yuan Xingyun and Lin Bing had no time to deal with Chen Fang. Yuan Xingyun handed Shen monong the Xuanjin bowl and said, "take it quickly."


    Shen Mo Nong can only take one at a time.


    And the Kui devil shot one after another, not a few times, on the field up and down to thirty baby spirit.


    These baby spirits felt afraid and crawled there motionless.


    Kui devil took hundreds of baby spirits. His eyes became brighter and his body began to change.


    But this time it''s not growing, it''s shrinking.


    After a short time, Kui changed to the size of three elephants.


    Although this is the case, Kui demon is big enough for human beings. It weighs 35000 Jin!


    "No, it''s going to attack us!" Yuan Xingyun saw Kui''s eyes and said immediately. At this time, he didn''t care to catch the rest of the baby spirits, but directly offered Ruyi a sacrifice.


    In a flash, Ruyi whisked the dust, and the silver rose sharply. Like lightning, the sword shot at Kui devil''s head.


    Kui devil suddenly opened his mouth and roared angrily. Its roar made people''s eardrums numb and bleeding. This kind of power is Mingjin, an irresistible Mingjin!


    At that moment, people felt that the earth was shaking.


    Kui magic suddenly fast as lightning bite yuan Xingyun Ruyi dust of three thousand silver.


    Click, click!


    Suddenly, three thousand silver silk was bitten off by Kui devil and swallowed up.


    Kui devil devoured three thousand silver silk, but his power soared, and his power seemed to be stronger in an instant.


    Yuan Xingyun is heartbroken. The three thousand silver thread is the magic weapon of his life. It''s something that his life has to repair!


    Yuan Xingyun killed the demons and killed countless enemies. Every silver wire is sharper and harder than a sword. If three thousand silver wires are hanged together, it is invincible.


    But yuan Xingyun never thought that his 3000 silver silk was eaten by Kui devil.


    Yuan Xingyun realized the horror of Kui demon.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were about to crack at this time, because Kui demon had already eaten the baby spirit. And Shen Mo Nong''s body is still very weak, she has reached the most critical point.


    Now, Kui devil has almost eaten the baby spirit. That''s like breaking Shen''s last vitality!


    "Damn it Chen Fang scolds him. He jumps and rushes to kill Kui devil.


    "Chen Fang!" Yuan Xingyun yelled, but he couldn''t stop it.


    Lin Bing is not much, directly with the past.


    The Kui devil''s reaction is very fast. He sees Chen Fang and Lin Bing coming. It showed no sign of weakness, but also a sudden impact in the past.


    Although Chen Fang is angry, his reason is still there. He immediately felt that Kui demon''s collision was too fierce, just like the feeling of a train crashing out of control.


    Kui''s power has no skill, but it is destructive.


    Moreover, Kui''s head is extremely hard, with black scales and a single horn at the front.


    The one-way horn radiates a dark and sharp light. Once it is hit, it will be torn and smashed by the impact force.


    Chen Fang in this moment, only to avoid the mind. In the crisis, he suddenly kicks his leg, kicks on Kui devil''s nose fiercely.


    Then, Chen Fang''s body bounced, and immediately flew 30 meters away.


    Chen Fang intended to crush Kui''s nose, but as soon as he stepped on it, Kui''s great power came. That kind of power is like a torrent, the end of the collapse, not human can resist and resolve.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Fangfei went out, broke three trees in a row, and finally fell to the ground.


    In a flash, Chen Fang''s seven orifices could not help bleeding.All his internal organs were displaced, and the pain went to the bone.


    If it wasn''t for his deep skill and strong internal organs, he would have died long ago.


    What''s more, Rao is so. Chen Fang was injured a lot. As for Lin Bing, Lin Bing''s situation is not much better than Chen Fang''s. her Yinsha magic knife originally stabbed Kui devil''s eyes, but Kui devil bumped too fast. Lin Bing finally had to step on it, and then wanted to spring it away.


    That knows Kui devil''s strength is too strong, Lin Bing also is instantly hit to fly out.


    Lin Bing''s accomplishments are better than Chen Fang''s too many, but she has extra thinking to solve other things in the air. See to hit the tree of the moment, Lin Bing is to sound kill magic knife will cut the tree.


    After that, the impact force on the body is almost offset. Lin Bing twisted his body in the air, grabbed a tree in one hand, and finally landed steadily. She was not hurt.


    At this time, Kui devil ate all the remaining baby spirits. He quickly steps towards Shen Moneng, but he wants to take a bite of Shen Moneng.


    Yuan Xingyun was shocked.


    Shen was weak at this time, where he had the strength to fight and avoid. Yuan Xingyun gave a loud drink and said, "evil animal, stop it!"


    At that moment, Yuan Xingyun''s eyes were as bright as the sun. The magic power in his mind was infinite, and it formed a fierce and powerful magic power, which directly shot at Kui devil''s brain.


    Yuan Xingyun knows that the most powerful power of Kui demon is his physical body. If he fights with his physical body, he has no chance of winning. So now we have to control each other''s brain regions.


    The Kui devil was sure to settle down in an instant.


    Chen Fang in the distance managed to stand up and spat out a mouthful of blood in a moment.


    However, the blood is congestion. When the congestion comes out, the body feels better. Moreover, the displaced viscera are also recovering rapidly. After a short time, Chen Fang''s injury is almost recovered.


    This is the power of the God transforming master. As long as he is not seriously injured from the inside, his recovery will be abnormal. An arm can grow again if it''s broken.


    Chen Fang saw Kui demon was fixed, then quickly ran to Shen monong''s side, and then back up Shen monong.


    In Shen''s brain, the Qi of yin and Yang vibrates. Her face turns pale and she will die soon!


    in this case, Chen Fang simply has no way to do anything about it!


    Chen Fang''s heart is full of panic. He can feel the passing of life in Shen Moneng''s body.


    I''ve worked so hard that I want Shen to live.


    If she can''t escape this fate in the end? So what was the effort?


    "Take Mo Nong with you. I can''t control this beast for long!" Yuan Xingyun''s face was dignified to the extreme. He suddenly gave a big drink and said.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing look at the Kui demon, and find that the Kui demon really starts to struggle, and there are signs of breaking free.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing were surprised, but they did not expect that the willpower of Kui demon was so strong that even yuan Xingyun could not suppress it.


    Chen Fang knows that he can''t hesitate, so he carries Shen Molong on his back and rushes into the jungle.


    Lin Bing turns to keep up with Chen Fang.


    At this time, the Kui devil roared angrily, but he had already broken away yuan Xingyun''s control.


    Kui demon''s lightning strikes yuan Xingyun.


    Yuan Xingyun didn''t dare to hesitate. He stepped out and was ten meters away.


    Yuan Xingyun''s cultivation is the most profound. He doesn''t run away at this time, but he wants to give Chen Fang and Lin Bing time to escape.


    "Evil animal, come on!" Yuan Xingyun gave a big drink.


    Kui demon roars angrily at Yuan Xingyun again, and then turns around to chase Chen Fang''s escape direction.


    This guy is so smart.


    Yuan Xingyun was shocked.


    Chen Fang ran out and immediately felt the earth shaking behind him.


    He didn''t have to look to know that Kui demon had come after him.


    "Damn it Chen Fang''s heart sank down. Kui''s wisdom was terrible. It even knows to find a soft persimmon to pinch first!


    No matter how fast Chen Fang runs, his speed can''t be compared with Kui''s.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Fang fell into an extreme crisis.


    Yuan Xingyun and Lin Bing can''t save him, because Yuan Xingyun and Lin Bing have no power to shake the Kui demon.


    In the crisis, Chen Fang didn''t even think about it, so he put Shen Molong aside. Then he turned around and rushed to Kui devil.


    He knew that he was taking Shen Moneng, and the final result was that they were killed by Kui devil.


    Although Shen Mo Nong suffered to the extreme, she did not lose consciousness.


    What Chen Fang has done is clear to her. At this moment, she was inexplicably moved.


    At this moment, it seems that death is no longer so afraid.


    Because Shen monong knows that he is not alone.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Fang has come to Kui devil.Kui devil stopped, its eyes with cold, so staring at Chen Fang.


    For a moment, Chen Fang couldn''t understand what Kui was thinking.


    At the same time, Lin Bing and Yuan Xingyun also gathered around.


    Kui did not move, so staring at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang also looked at Kui devil, he felt that he was the prey of wild animals. If you move a little, you will die.


    "Lao yuan, what does it want to do?" Chen Fang asked in a deep voice.


    Yuan Xingyun was very careful. He said, "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s aware that you''re a destiny, and there''s retribution for killing you. "


    "Damn, is it still a beast?" Chen Fang couldn''t help but scold.


    Yuan Xingyun said in a deep voice: "Kui demons are spiritual things in the book of mountains and seas, and their wisdom is no lower than that of human beings. In particular, the Kui devil in front of you has absorbed innumerable Yin and evil spirits. Its wisdom has long surpassed that of animals and even ordinary human beings. "

 Chapter 318

    Facing this Kui demon, Chen Fang felt powerless. In his heart, he was more anxious about Shen''s safety!


    What he is facing is a huge crisis, and Shen''s life and death are on the line. The situation is too bad to be worse.


    Yuan Xingyun sighed at this time and said, "in fact, I should have thought of it."


    Chen Fang was stunned and said, "what do you think of?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "every mountain spirit grass and precious medicine must be guarded by a strange animal. The baby spirits in the Songxi forest are excellent tonics. How can there be no other animals to guard them? If I had thought of this earlier, we would have been afraid of the beast if we had taken the rocket launcher with us? "


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he thought it was true!


    But things in the world are hard to buy. I knew it earlier!


    Now it''s too late to say that.


    "Is it possible to save Mo Nong?" Although in the crisis, Chen Fang still asked this question.


    Yuan Xingyun sighed and said, "only by sucking at least one hundred baby spirits can Mo Nong transform the mana of the brain into Yin evil spirit. Now she has taken less than 20. Now the Qi of yin and Yang collides with each other in her brain. Even if the great emperor of China comes, she can''t be saved. "


    Chen Fang''s heart sank, and a kind of unspeakable grief came up.


    In this world, there are too many powerless.


    Yuan Xingyun sighed again and said, "don''t be too sad. I''m afraid we''ll all be buried here today."


    Chen Fang looked at Kui demon with hatred in his eyes and said, "is there really no way to take this beast?"


    Yuan Xingyun sighed and said: "in the face of absolute strength, all skills are futile."


    "In that case, you two should go quickly, and I''ll hold it." Chen Fang said suddenly. He made a decision in this instant.


    Yuan Xingyun and Lin Bing were both in a daze. They took a deep look at Chen Fang.


    Yuan Xingyun said with a wry smile: "I have been practicing for more than 100 years, and I have a lot of concerns and feelings about the world. But if I''m going to run away, I''m going to die. "


    Lin Bing also said: "younger martial brother, you are the weakest here. I promise master to protect you, so today, I will never leave you."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help getting annoyed and said, "it''s time for you to stop talking and leave quickly. If the beast had not looked at me, but at you, I would have run away


    In fact, he would never run.


    Chen Fang didn''t talk any more. He turned around and began to run away.


    This time, Chen Fang learned from his experience and went on the run. He focused on the big tree and walked around it every time.


    Although the Kui demon is fierce and terrifying, its disadvantage is that its body is too huge.


    Chen Fang runs away, and Kui devil catches up immediately.


    Yuan Xingyun and Lin Bing were unharmed in the rear.


    The light flashed in Lin Bing''s eyes and said, "Mr. Yuan, take care of Shen Moneng. I''ll deal with the Kui demon with my younger martial brother." After she finished, she ran after her with a sound killing magic knife.


    Yuan Xingyun has no sharp weapon in his hand, so it is difficult for him to cause damage to Kui demon.


    He was also really concerned about Shen''s situation.


    Yuan Xingyun turns to find Shen monong.


    At this time, Shen''s mind was full of ice and fire, which was a kind of inhuman suffering. It''s like two people fighting in the brain.


    Yuan Xingyun came to Shen Mo Nong. He immediately saw that Shen Mo Nong was pale and sweating.


    She was all wet with sweat, just like it was raining.


    This is a manifestation of the crazy loss of vitality in the body.


    "Ink is thick!" Yuan Xingyun was shocked.


    Shen Mo Nong suddenly sat up. She grabbed yuan Yun''s arm and said, "old Yuan, kill me... "


    Yuan Xingyun''s body was shocked, and he felt unspeakable sadness.


    He and Shen monong have known each other for a long time. He deeply knows how determined Shen monong is. Can be such a firm, strong Shen Mo Nong, now incredibly painful to the point of death.


    Shen Mo Nong''s eyes when he looks at Yuan Yun Yun are full of pain and pleading.


    Yuan Xingyun shook his head and said, "no, I can''t


    Shen Mo Nong was so painful that she burst into tears. She pinched her fingernails into the flesh of her palm and bit her teeth. She said, "Lao yuan, why don''t you give me a good time instead of letting me suffer so much to die?"


    Yuan Xingyun shook his head, he said: "Mo Nong, you don''t understand, it''s not the last moment. There should be a turning point in this matter, although I don''t know where the turning point is. But you must persist. If you can persist to the end, maybe you will step into a new destiny. This is your life and death robbery. What is life and death robbery? Think of heaven, think of hell


    "But there is no hope at all," Shen said. Lao yuan, tell me, where is the hope? "


    Yuan Xingyun said, "Chen Fang!"Shen said: "Chen Fang is not a God. He can''t help it sometimes."


    Yuan Xingyun said: "but he always works miracles. You listen to me. You must hold on and give Chen Fang some time. Otherwise, we will all hate for the rest of our lives. "


    There was a ray of hope in Shen''s eyes.


    This glimmer of hope is true because of Chen Fang.


    Now what about Chen Fang?


    Chen Fang himself can''t think of how to save Shen monong. He has no time to think about any problems.


    Because he was dying.


    After Chen Fang escaped a hundred meters away, Kui demon came closer and closer.


    Strength and pace are not the same level. Chen Fang ran ten steps, and Kui devil caught up with him in one step.


    And Kui devil''s destructive power is extremely powerful, it is almost invincible, nothing is not destroyed.


    As long as it is in front of it, it is directly destroyed.


    Every time a tree bumps into a tree, anything that stands in front of Kui devil will end up in smoke.


    Chen Fang gave full play to his strength and ran 10000 meters in just one minute. This is the result of the explosion of blood nuclear power. One minute later, he felt exhausted.


    The amount of exercise is too intense.


    Lin Bing in the back also chase enough, she suddenly catch up with Kui devil, body jump, immediately to Kui devil''s back.


    Lin Bingzheng wants to stab Kui demon with Yinsha magic knife. Kui demon''s body shakes violently!


    The shaking force of that moment is like ten thousand volt current!


    Even Lin Bing couldn''t hold it and was shocked out.


    Lin Bing twisted his body in the air and landed steadily.


    At this time, she has been difficult to catch up with Kui and Chen Fang.


    This situation makes Lin Bing anxious. Since she became famous, she has always been able to deal with any enemy. But this time in the face of Kui devil, but feel no place to start.


    Kui devil has no accomplishments, but God has given him natural power!


    Any kind of power can be called power.


    And ordinary strength is something that everyone, every animal, has.


    People always ignore this kind of strength, but they don''t know how helpless it is when it is strong to a certain extent.


    Although Lin Bing is hard to catch up with Kui, she still doesn''t give up and runs to catch up.


    Chen Fang ran frantically and felt the earth shaking behind him, just like the earthquake. And with gusts of fishy wind, he felt that as long as he didn''t pay attention, he would be trampled to death by Kui devil.


    Chen Fangzhen didn''t know what hatred he had with Kui devil. Damn, do you want to be so persistent?


    Seeing that Chen Fang was about to die, Chen Fang saw a hole in front of him.


    At this time, Chen Fang still had so much attention there, and his body darted forward. In the blink of an eye, it was like a snake entering the cave.


    At the moment of entering the hole, the rear of the cave vibrated violently again.


    The entrance of the cave can only accommodate three people to enter at the same time. Kui devil''s figure is definitely not able to enter.


    Kui demon directly waves his huge claws to destroy the cave entrance.


    Chen Fang looked back and saw Kui''s body come in.


    "Damn NIMA!" Chen Fang was so scared that he was ready to die. He jumped up and ran inside again.


    With a bang, the whole cave was shocked. The Kui devil destroyed the cave and directly chased in.


    Chen Fang has come to a dead end.


    Kui magic can destroy the cave, but Chen Fang can''t destroy the cave wall!


    In the crisis, he was doomed. Suddenly, he saw a corridor there.


    Chen Fang ran into the corridor immediately.


    The corridor is about 30 meters long and leads to the inside.


    Chen Fang can''t help but be ecstatic. Damn it, no matter how powerful the Kui demon is, it''s impossible to destroy the wall of the whole corridor, right?


    Chen Fang ran out of the corridor ten meters away. Then he finally breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at Kui mo.


    Kui devil is standing in front of the corridor. This guy''s eyes are staring at Chen Fang coldly, but it doesn''t mean to hit again.


    Chen Fang knew that Kui was unable to enter, so he didn''t continue to waste his strength.


    Chen Fang''s courage immediately became fat and gave Kui a thumbs up.


    Kui devil''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of anger, and then, it turned away.


    Chen Fang immediately understood that Kui was looking for yuan Xingyun.


    Chen Fang is startled. He still has Shen monong''s safety in mind.


    Chen Fang wants to go after him, but he is afraid of Kui devil. It''s a plan to get rid of him.


    For a while, it was hard for Chen Fang to make a decision.


    But immediately, Chen Fang doesn''t have to hesitate any more. Because he was immediately frightened to find that the corridor was not safe.


    Before and after the corridor, I don''t know when the crawling baby spirit began to appear.


    And it''s dense.There are about hundreds of these crawling baby spirits.


    These baby spirits are different from those seen outside before. They are reptiles, ferocious in appearance, dark all over, and have several white hairs on their heads.


    Their eyes are venomous, and their sharp tusks appear when they open their mouths.


    Chen Fang felt numb when he saw this.


    In this corridor, Chen Fang has to squat when he walks, which is inconvenient to move. Now that so many evil babies are around, Chen Fang can''t even show his hands and feet. How can he deal with them?


    How to escape?


    Chen looked around and saw that the group of evil babies were coming up. In a crisis, he immediately made a cut in the veins of his hands with his fingernails.


    With a little luck, Chen Fang''s blood gushed.


    He immediately sprinkled a protective circle around him with blood.


    The evil babies were about to bite, but when they came into contact with Chen Fang''s blood, the front evil babies immediately stopped and seemed to be quite scared.

 Chapter 319

    Although the blood stopped the evil baby, Chen Fang could not be optimistic.


    If you''re stuck here all the time, sooner or later you''re going to die.


    We have to get out of here.


    Mother of, also don''t know that Kui devil isn''t still guard outside.


    Shen''s life and death are uncertain.


    At present, Chen Fang is really in a state of internal and external troubles. Every minute, every second, he is burning at home.


    Chen Fang decided that no matter how much, he would rush out of the corridor first, and then go to find them.


    Once a decision is made, Chen Fang has a decision. He let the blood flow on his hands more abundant, that is to open the way with blood.


    In front of the evil baby slowly get out of the way, some blood drops on the evil baby, the evil baby issued a shrill scream.


    Chen Fang walked out of the range of about two meters.


    At this time, the front of the evil baby suddenly no longer get out of the way.


    This group of evil babies roared bitterly, as if they were extremely afraid of something. The instinct of their bodies wants to retreat, but there seems to be something invisible that commands them not to retreat.


    Chen Fang is stunned. If the blood doesn''t work, he really doesn''t have a good way for a while.


    Chen Fang roared at the evil baby in front of him. His voice was full of Qi and blood. This roar is like thunder on the plain.


    The group of evil babies immediately screamed with fright.


    Chen Fang saw that the move worked, and immediately roared.


    Although the evil babies were afraid, they didn''t get out of the way in the end.


    And as soon as Chen Fang''s voice stops, they begin to wriggle forward and approach Chen Fang slowly.


    Chen Fang suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs an evil baby.


    In a flash, it''s gone. But at the same time, ten evil babies twined around Chen Fang''s arms in an instant, biting fiercely.


    Ten fine teeth with the meaning of cold vicious bite, Chen Fang moment between a kind of illusion, that is, his arm has no meat.


    "Get out of here!" said Chen Fang Then, he made a sudden fist, and another hand was directly scratched on the arm full of evil babies.


    Suddenly, ten evil babies were blown out.


    But very soon, then there are dozens of evil baby bite up.


    There are more.


    In a flash, Chen Fang''s body was as dense as if surrounded by a hornet''s nest.


    I can''t see Chen Fang as he is.


    I can only see the terrible baby.


    Chen Fang immediately felt the pain of ten thousand ants eroding his heart, and others couldn''t open it, so he had to roll on the spot.


    But this effect is very little, those evil baby desperate bite.


    Seeing that Chen Fang was about to be bitten into a pile of bones, all the evil babies suddenly scattered from Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang suddenly sat up, he felt a little puzzled. At this time, he saw that his arms were covered with scarlet blood marks, and teeth were everywhere.


    All kinds of cold poisons ran in Chen Fang''s blood.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang''s blood is strong and extremely masculine. So, all the cold poison was quickly suppressed.


    Chen Fang''s health is not seriously affected.


    He looked at the evil babies strangely.


    The evil babies rushed out of the corridor.


    Chen Fang was so curious that he could not ignore his fear and immediately followed him.


    Half of the cave has collapsed. Fortunately, the entrance is exposed.


    This hole is a new one hit by Kui devil.


    In the dark, Chen Fang wanted to see clearly. Why did these evil babies suddenly stop when he was about to die?


    In the middle of the cave, Chen Fang finally saw the source of the matter.


    In the middle, another monster appeared.


    The monster was covered with black scales. At a distance, Chen Fang thought it was Kui. But a closer look, it is not Kui magic.


    It has no single horn on its head, and its head is more like human.


    Its eyes are not so big, but its eyes are full of light.


    Chen Fang glanced at it and knew that the monster also had wisdom.


    The monster is one size smaller than kuimoo.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help wondering, this Songxi forest is not the Great Xing''an Mountains, nor the primeval forest, how can there be so many strange things? It still belongs to the downtown area!


    Chen Fangzhen couldn''t figure it out.


    At this time, the monster roared at all the evil babies.


    Those evil babies immediately spread out in fear.


    The monster roared several times, and the evil babies immediately rushed to the corner.


    "Roar!" At this moment, another suppressed roar came.


    Chen Fang recognized that the sound came from the top of the cave.


    Chen Fang immediately looked at the top of the cave, but saw a giant spider monster with human face on it.The humanoid spider troll is about the size of two elephants and weighs 16000 kg. Every claw is as sharp as a spear!


    And the most bizarre is that the face of the giant spider monster is a head, with nose and eyes, and the eyes are full of cold light.


    Chen Fang can''t help but take a breath of cool air. Damn, did Lao Tzu come across the world of flood and famine? How can there be so many strange monsters?


    Facing these monsters, Chen Fang''s personal strength is really weak to the extreme.


    In front of such a monster, manpower is too small.


    As soon as the spider Troll roared, the evil babies were emboldened.


    Chen Fang finally understood that the human face spider was directing these evil babies to attack him.


    Chen Fang held his breath and knew that it seemed to be a contest between the two monsters. What I need to do is to find the right time and the right opportunity to escape.


    The human face spider roared continuously.


    The black monster looks at the spider coldly. It is silent.


    Then, the human face spider roars at the baby.


    After those babies were yelled by the spiders, they immediately became crazy.


    It should be said to be brave and fearless of death!


    The evil babies rush to the black monster. In the last moment, they bite the black monster up and down.


    Chen Fang can''t see the black monster when he looks around. He can only see the dense face of the evil baby.


    Chen Fang took a cold breath. He remembered that he had been bitten by these evil babies just now. At that time, I was like this monster now.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He felt that if the black monster was killed, the human faced spider monster would not let him go.


    Spiderman just wanted to kill himself, but he was disturbed by the black monster.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fang immediately walked out of the corridor and wanted to escape.


    However, at this time, the field has changed.


    For a moment, Chen Fang did not dare to act rashly.


    Just because the head of the black monster has been exposed.


    The black monster suddenly began to eat the evil babies. He grabbed them with both hands and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Chen Fang immediately looked at the amazing, motherfucker, this is the congenital advantage ah!


    I just can''t eat these evil babies.


    Black monsters eat babies very fast. They eat more than 100 babies in the blink of an eye.


    After swallowing the baby, it began to puff black air out of its body.


    Moreover, the momentum and power of the black monster seems to be strengthening.


    The black monster is eating the evil baby as a tonic.


    In less than five minutes, all the evil babies became the food of the black monster.


    Then at this time, the human face spider monster jumped down, it fiercely stabbed out its huge claws, stabbed toward the chest and abdomen of the black monster.


    The black monster grabbed the Giant Claw of the human face spider monster, and then threw the human face spider monster out directly.


    Boom!


    The Spiderman bumped into the wall of the cave and flew out.


    For a moment, dust was flying in the cave.


    Then, the black monster also chased out.


    Now this scene is really like the scene in the American blockbuster.


    And more fierce than American blockbusters!


    Chen Fang immediately followed him out. He knew that it was the thirty-six stratagem at this time.


    But he couldn''t help but want to watch.


    Deep down, I always feel that this black monster is not a villain.


    Chen Fang came out and saw the black monster fighting with the human face spider monster. The human faced spider monster is no match for the black monster at all. Spiderman is not as powerful as black monster, and its speed is not as fast as black monster.


    However, this human face spider monster is also strong, not black monster can easily kill.


    The ground was dusty and many trees were knocked off.


    The black monster suddenly rushed up, grabbed the spear of the human face spider monster, and then broke it!


    Finally, the black monster grabbed the black spear and stabbed the spider monster in the stomach.


    Click!


    In a flash, human face spider strange belly, black blood shot.


    The black monster then grabbed the head of the human face spider monster and twisted it down.


    Then, the black monster catches the body of the spider and smashes it towards the ground. A few times, it smashes the spider to pieces.


    This vicious spider monster was solved by the black monster.


    Chen Fang knew that he couldn''t continue to watch, so he had to leave quickly.


    The mind of this monster can''t be understood by human mind.


    Chen Fang turns around and steals away.


    At this time, the black monster suddenly opened his mouth and spoke. Its voice is so tender that it shouts mom!Chen Fang''s body was shocked. Damn, isn''t this the voice of the ghost baby?


    Chen Fang looks back at the black monster, and the black monster comes to Chen Fang.


    It quickly came to Chen Fang, squatted down and stretched out its huge claws.


    Chen Fang has some doubts, but the black monster twists Chen Fang with two nails and grabs him, then throws him on the shoulder.


    "Are you a ghost?" Chen Fang asked suspiciously.


    The black monster nodded.


    "Damn, how did you grow up like this?" Chen Fang was pleasantly surprised and asked.


    The black monster looks at Chen Fang suspiciously and shouts, "Mom.".


    It seems that it can only say these two words, and it doesn''t quite understand what Chen Fang is saying.


    Chen Fang was too lazy to tangle with this thing, and he was happy. He only knows one thing, now he wants to revenge, to find Kui devil, to beat Kui devil so that his mother doesn''t know it.


    "Good son, be obedient!" Chen Fang patted the black monster''s neck, then pointed to the front and said, "go!"


    The black monster was very clever, but he understood Chen Fang''s gesture and immediately walked forward.


    This time, with the help of the black monster, Chen Fang will no longer be afraid of Kui demon

 Chapter 320

    Yuan Xingyun and Lin Bing are together, and they have completely lost the trace of Chen Fang and Kui mo.


    Shen Mo Nong''s physical condition is more and more bad, but she has never given up, gritting her teeth to support.


    Lin Bing has always been very calm, but at this time she seems anxious.


    "Chen fangfu has a big life. He should be OK." Yuan Xingyun looks at Lin Bing, he comforts to say.


    Lin Bing said in a deep voice: "my younger martial brother is not the opponent of Kui devil at all. If Kui devil pursues him like this, his situation will be very bad. I don''t know what happened to younger martial brother? "


    Yuan Xingyun is also hard to answer, because he has no clue about the future.


    Moreover, it''s not a good idea for him and Lin Bing to leave Songxi forest with Shen monong.


    Shen Molong can''t hold on for long. Her condition can''t be solved by going to the hospital.


    Yuan Xingyun and Lin Bing stay where they are, and they can''t just leave Chen Fang behind. They don''t really know what they''re waiting for.


    At this time, the feeling of the earth shaking came again.


    But the Kui devil has gone and returned.


    Lin Bing suddenly eyes canthus to crack, she subconsciously feel that Chen Fang has been poisoned. "I''ll kill the beast!" Lin Bing said and then met Kui devil.


    It''s too late to stop yuan Xingyun. He looked back at Shen Moneng. It was meaningless for him to take Shen Moneng away at this time.


    Shen Molong has already begun to lose his mind. He may die at any time.


    Yuan Xingyun can''t escape by himself. As soon as he bites his teeth, he doesn''t care about Shen. Directly meet Kui demon like Lin Bing.


    That Kui demon towering as a mountain appeared in front of them.


    Lin Bing suddenly sacrificed the Yinsha magic sword, and then killed with the powerful imperial sword.


    The sound kill magic knife lightning stabbed to Kui devil''s eyes.


    Fast as thunder!


    In the blink of an eye, he stabbed Kui devil in front of him. But Kui devil''s head swung at this time, and the one-man immediately flew out of the sword.


    Kui demon''s power is too strong. Lin Bing''s Yinsha magic knife flies a thousand meters away. Lin Bing wants the imperial sword to come back, but the power of the sword is too big for her to hold.


    After the Yinsha magic knife flew out of the kilometer, it finally cut into a tree.


    Lin Bing this just heart read a move, will sound kill magic knife call back.


    At the same time, Kui devil suddenly a dragon tail.


    Its huge tail, like a hurricane, swept the trees across the country, sweeping Lin Bing and Yuan Xingyun fiercely at the same time.


    Lin Bing and Yuan Xingyun jump up and finally escape the attack of Kui demon. At the same time, Lin Bing reaches for the magic knife that flies back. She took a step forward and chopped at the root of Kui''s tail.


    Kui devil''s tail moves and kicks Lin Bing hard.


    It''s too fast.


    Lin Bing is startled. As long as she has a little hesitation, she will be kicked by Kui devil. In the crisis, Lin Bing leaped up a tree, stepped on the trunk, and finally came to Kui devil''s waist. Lin Bing grabs Kui demon''s scaly armor, and at the same time, Yinsha demon''s knife stabs it hard.


    Click!


    How sharp the Yinsha magic knife is, it directly penetrates Kui''s armor.


    "Enter Lin Bing immediately drives the mana to make the Yinsha magic knife go deeper.


    At this time, Kui devil was angry and slapped. It slapped, like a huge fan, with a fierce hurricane.


    Lin Bing did not dare to hesitate, and immediately jumped down.


    Kui devil also grasped the Yinsha magic knife in his hand. He twisted his fingers and then threw it out.


    This one throw out, at least to fly ten thousand meters away.


    This time, no matter how Lin Bing drives the mana, he can''t get in touch with Yinsha magic knife any more. After all, her power is limited.


    If Chen linglai, the great emperor of China, were to kill people with his sword, Kui demon would not be able to see it at all. Moreover, Chen Ling can frighten Kui with just one look.


    Although all of them are first-class masters in this vast world, they are far behind Chen Ling and Shendi.


    Lin Bing lost the Yinsha magic knife at this time. It''s a little difficult for her to hurt Kui magic again.


    Yuan Xingyun has no choice but to fight barehanded. Rao is a master of metaphysics, but he punches Kui demon, and Kui demon is like tickling.


    Although yuan Xingyun still has 36 Xuanjin beads, he hasn''t refined them yet, so he can''t attack them with them.


    Kui demon then sweeps yuan Xingyun with another giant claw, and Yuan Xingyun is embarrassed to escape. Kui devil kicks Lin Bing again. Lin Bing''s body is like a civet cat. He jumps out several times to avoid Kui devil''s attack.


    Kui demon then chases Lin Bing, and Lin Bing runs away.


    At this time, Lin Bing was in front of Kui devil, and he had no power to fight back.


    This Kui devil is very clever, it is a kill, never confused.


    Now, it''s Lin Bing that it wants to kill and chase.


    Lin Bing jumps and dodges several times, but fails to shake off Kui. What''s more, she is in more and more danger.Yuan Xingyun can only eat ashes in the back, in this case, he is powerless.


    Yuan Xingyun is also a beautiful person in his life. This is the first time that he has been so powerless and helpless in the face of the enemy.


    Bang!


    Lin Bing didn''t escape the sweeping of giant claw, she was directly hit.


    Immediately, the internal organs were displaced.


    Lin Bing couldn''t control her whole body, so she was knocked out 30 meters away, broke more than ten big trees, and finally fell to the ground heavily.


    Lin Bing felt that her body had been shattered.


    Pain, pain to the extreme! The body''s blood has also been violent to the extreme.


    The whole body''s blood and viscera seem to have shifted.


    Lin Bing spat out a mouthful of blood, and her injury was serious. For a moment, I couldn''t even move.


    Kui magic solved Lin Bing, it is not in a hurry to kill Lin Bing, but turned to deal with Yuan Xingyun.


    Although yuan Xingyun is much stronger than Lin Bing, his magic power is not enough to control Kui demon. The strength of Qi and blood in his body is not much stronger than Lin Bing. So at the moment, Yuan Xingyun is also extremely embarrassed, a few times to escape, and finally did not escape the last blow of Kui devil.


    Yuan Xingyun also flew out, and finally fell heavily on the ground. Soon after, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Yuan Xingyun and Lin Bing have no power to fight back.


    At this time, Kui demon came to Yuan Xingyun.


    Kui devil''s eyes flashed senhan''s intention to kill, it is to kill.


    When Yuan Xingyun and Lin Bing were in danger, Chen Fang''s voice came.


    "My dear son, kill me." Chen Fang sits on the shoulder of ghost ghost ghost, roars to say.


    He has had enough of this Kui devil.


    Yuan Xingyun and Lin Bing saw the huge ghost.


    It should be said that they saw the monster coming, but they didn''t see Chen Fang.


    And then a monster came out.


    Lin Bing and Yuan Xingyun are speechless. Maybe they think they have crossed into Altman''s world.


    Lin Bing is very happy to hear Chen Fang''s voice.


    Even Shen Mo Nong, whose life is on the line, opened his eyes faintly.


    Kui demon also saw the ghost at this time.


    The ghost ghost came to Kui devil.


    The two monsters fight each other in the end.


    Chen Fang is standing on the shoulder of ghost.


    Ghost ghost cold gaze at Kui devil, Kui devil also looked at ghost ghost ghost.


    Kui devil suddenly roared at GUI Sha.


    Ghost ghost also roared, two people seem to be in communication.


    Kui became excited and roared twice.


    The ghost ghost was silent for a moment, and finally roared.


    Kui devil got angry and suddenly clapped the ghost.


    Ghost ghost suddenly angry eyes wide open, it fiercely a stamp foot, fierce roar. In a flash, a terrible rage rushed out, ghost blood red eyes, also a claw patted in the past.


    They collided, but no one took advantage.


    However ghost evil spirit is more nimble, quickly another claw clapped to come over.


    Kui devil with a single angle impact, ghost ghost and a leg pedal over.


    The contest between the two monsters is very wonderful.


    Chen Fang should be very careful to grasp the ghost, so as to avoid falling down.


    Bang!


    Soon, the ghost smashed Kui demon''s face with one punch, and Kui demon swayed twice, just like he was drunk.


    Ghost ghost then another claw bang, directly the Kui devil''s stomach pulled a hole out.


    In a flash, Kui devil''s intestines and organs were pulled out by the ghost.


    That moment, greasy, like the Yangtze river burst.


    White flower''s intestines flowed out like this.


    Kui demon screamed in pain.


    What''s more strange is that countless baby spirits come out of Kui devil''s intestines.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed. Haha, Yingling was still alive, not digested by Kui. It''s going to save Shen.


    Those baby spirits are very weak now. They are very slow and easy to catch.


    Kui devil struggled a few times, and finally roared at the ghost.


    Then, its body began to shrink, to shrink.


    Finally, it turned into a person.


    This man is also a little monster with brown skin. Little monster''s intestines flow outside, it is weak to the extreme, so looking at ghost ghost ghost, weak asked: "why?"


    It''s human language.


    This scene is very strange.


    Moreover, the ghost also began to change. It also gradually shrinks, and finally becomes an eight or nine year old. It has fine white scales, pale face, with vitiligo, it looks rather terrible.


    The ghost ghost looked at Kui Mo and said, "you can''t kill my mother. No one can kill my mother."Kui devil got angry and said, "fool, you are a ghost. Heaven and earth do not allow you. They''re human. They won''t let you go. You are looking for your own death


    Ghost''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, what else did it want to say, but Kui demon''s head was crooked and died.


    At the moment of its death, its form returned to its original monster shape.


    The ghost kept silent.


    Chen Fang came to Gui Sha. He touched GUI Sha''s head and said in a soft voice, "dear son, no matter what others think of you or say about you. I will be your closest relative. "


    Ghost ghost''s eyes showed joy, it is the child''s heart after all, immediately holding Chen Fang''s leg, shouting: "Mom, mom!"


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "call dad, I''m your dad, you know?"


    Ghost ghost stay a stay, then also obediently called Dad.


    Chen Fang didn''t care about anything else at this time. He immediately came to Shen''s body to observe Shen''s physical condition.

 Chapter 321

    Shen Molong was already confused, but as soon as Chen Fang came, she immediately opened her eyes and looked at Chen Fang weakly.


    She didn''t know what was going on outside, but said vaguely, "are we all dead?"


    When Chen Fang saw the situation of Shen, he immediately knew that Shen was dying. He immediately yelled at Yuan Xingyun, "Lao yuan, what should we do now?"


    Yuan Xingyun struggled to sit up. Although he was seriously injured, his recovery was amazing. He took out the Xuanjin bowl from his ring and said to Chen Fang, "use my Xuanjin bowl to catch the baby spirit, and then give it to Mo Nong as soon as possible."


    Chen Fang quickly ran to Yuan Xingyun and took the Xuanjin bowl, but he immediately had some silly eyes and said, "how can I catch it?"


    Yuan Xingyun is also speechless. He almost forgot that Chen Fang has no magic power. At present, he put together the remaining mana and pointed to the Xuanjin bowl.


    The Xuanjin bowl immediately glowed with gold. Later, when Chen Fang looked at it again, there were already ten baby spirits in it.


    Chen Fang immediately protects the Xuanjin bowl and comes to Shen monong. He patted Shen''s delicate face and said, "Shen, the baby spirit is coming. Whether you live or die depends on whether you can eat them."


    Shen Molong looks weakly at Chen Fang''s hands, and she finally sees the baby spirit.


    A strong desire to survive immediately flashed out of Shen''s eyes.


    She sat up miraculously.


    Shen Mo Nong sits with his knees crossed and tries his best to take in a baby spirit.


    The infant spirit was originally a child, but once it entered the throat, it turned into a Yin evil spirit, which was finally used by Shen Moneng.


    After a short time, Shen Molong took ten baby spirits.


    Shen''s condition has improved a little.


    Chen Fang immediately went to pretend to be a baby spirit. Of course, Yuan Xingyun helped him.


    The ghost was waiting and watching.


    Shen Mo Nong ate 50 baby spirits in two hours.


    At this time, the essence of Yin evil in her brain finally refined the pure Yang Qi.


    Shen Mo Nong became fierce, and her eyes were full of light.


    At this time, she can catch the baby spirit by herself. What''s more, she''s taking it faster and faster!


    Another hour later, it was light at last.


    The sun is shining into the Songxi forest!


    Shen Mo Nong also took all 200 baby spirits. In her brain, Yin evil essence was transformed into mana.


    Powerful!


    Her realm of cultivation changed from one to two, and soon to three, four, five, six, seven, eight!


    Eight powers!


    It''s only under the divine master.


    Shen Molong suddenly stood up. At this time, the spirit of the saint Baby King had completely constituted no threat to Shen Molong. She directly released the spirit of the baby king, and then refined it directly.


    At this time, Shen Mo was thick, and there was no wind around him. There was a clear air between his eyebrows.


    She is in such a good state of mind.


    Chen Fang and others all look at Shen monong. Everyone can see that Shen monong is not what he used to be.


    The crowd was relieved.


    After several hours of training, Yuan Xingyun and Lin Bing''s injury was better.


    Everyone got together and looked at each other, and then they were all filled with emotion!


    there were too many breathtaking experiences in this night.


    Such memories are destined to be unforgettable for life.


    "So we owe it to this little guy?" Shen Molong looks at the ghost around Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang touched GUI Sha''s head and said, "yes, without it, we would all be dead."


    Yuan Xingyun can not deny this.


    But how to deal with the ghost ghost?


    What yuan Xingyun thinks most is that he brought ghost to the world. Moreover, he is also the director of the first national security department, and his identity is sensitive.


    Ghost ghost is now so powerful, and after a while, it will be even more extraordinary.


    If it is allowed to do harm to Thailand, Yuan Xingyun will be responsible.


    However, Yuan Xingyun is also embarrassed to say that he wants to kill guisha.


    One can''t kill.


    Secondly, Shen Molong, Chen Fang and Lin Bing will not agree.


    Third, it''s really hard for yuan Xingyun to achieve this level. Renguisha just saved his gang? In the twinkling of an eye, you can be righteous. Do you want to kill it and get rid of harm for the people?


    "Let''s go back." Yuan Xingyun did not mention the ghost ghost, so he said.


    Chen Fang also nodded.


    Chen Fang didn''t think so much, especially Chen Fang. Shen monong is fine now, and he is in a very happy mood.


    Lin Bing is an idea move, found to fly out of the sound kill magic knife. That sound killed magic knife to fly back, finally by Lin Bing income to ring Xumi.People out of the Pine Creek Forest, back on the military jeep.


    Chen Fang is still driving.


    At this time, the sun is very bright, in the woods between the morning wind blowing, all the scenery is so beautiful.


    Chen Fang drives, ghost ghost ghost sits on the copilot, it appears very quiet. However, when others want to touch it, or close to it, it will show a very vicious evil spirit. Only Chen Fang can get close to ghost.


    Three hours later, they returned to Yanjing again. It''s already eleven o''clock in the morning.


    The car stopped in front of Mingzhu building.


    Chen Fang decides to take GUI Sha to see ye ye.


    As for Lin Bing, Lin Bing is very direct. After she got out of the car, she said, "younger martial brother, Mo Nong, Yuan Chu, I''ve been out for a long time. There''s no one to take care of my master. Now that Mo Nong is OK, it''s time for me to leave. "


    Chen Fang said, "elder martial sister, you''ll stay here for a few more days. Tomorrow we''ll have a good time in Yanjing. What do you think?"


    He really loves Dai and respects this elder martial sister from his heart.


    Shen Mo Nong also said: "yes, Lin Bing, you should always let me respect the friendship of the host."


    Between each other, experienced these days, experienced last night''s life and death. There has been a strong friendship between them.


    With a smile, Lin Bing said, "we have an old saying in China, that is, green mountains do not change, green waters flow. Today, science and technology are developed, thousands of miles, all in a flash. We have plenty of time and opportunities to meet. If you are free, you can come to Los Angeles to see me


    Seeing that Lin Bing is determined to leave, Chen Fang, Shen monong and Yuan Xingyun don''t have much to say.


    "Elder martial sister!" Chen Fang suddenly comes to Lin Bing and hugs him with a bear. Later, Chen Fang didn''t say much.


    This hug represents Chen Fang''s reluctance and a kind of intimacy.


    There is no need to speak, but Lin Bing understands. She patted Chen Fang on the shoulder and said, "don''t be so silly in the future. Cherish your life more." She said and turned to go, go natural and easy.


    Shen Mo Nong is to stay for a while, she naturally understand the meaning of Lin Bing''s words. Looking at Chen Fang, she felt inexplicably moved and warm.


    When she first met Chen Fang, it was unintentional for her to make friends with him. But I didn''t expect such a huge return.


    Shen Mo Nong felt that her greatest wealth was not because of her cultivation, not because of her power, but because of her friend Chen Fang.


    Yuan Xingyun did not say much. Seeing that Lin Bing had left, he sighed and said, "let''s go in."


    "Good!" said Shen


    Chen Fang took the ghost''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    A group of people smoothly into the Pearl building, came to the underground base.


    The underground base is ablaze with lights.


    Yuan Xingyun said to Chen Fang, "the leaf is resting in the room over there. Take the ghost."


    Chen Fang nodded. He led the ghost into the bedroom over there.


    In the bedroom, the leaves are in absolute darkness.


    This bedroom is very quiet, she went through an operation, the body is weak.


    As long as she doesn''t move, her body doesn''t hurt that much.


    At this time, the leaves are sleeping.


    Chen Fang knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Ye Zi woke up and asked weakly.


    "It''s me!" Chen Fang said.


    Leaves immediately silent, after a long time she asked: "how is my child?"


    Chen Fang said, "I brought it."


    Leaves immediately sat up, sitting up for a moment because the wound tears and issued a painful groan.


    Chen Fang pushed the door in.


    The leaf also saw ghost ghost in this instant, ghost ghost looked at the leaf, its eyes did not appear angry. This is probably a kind of flesh and blood affection.


    "It is My child? " Ye ye doesn''t believe it. After all, the child born last night is bigger than Nezha today, which is unacceptable to normal people.


    "Mom Mom... " Ghost ghost immediately ran to come over, come to bed, timid of shout.


    Leaf looked at ghost evil terror face and white scales on the body, she can''t help but panic back.


    The ghost evil spirit immediately in the eye appears tears, the grievance arrived the pole.


    Chen Fang said, "ye ye, you should have known that your children are different from ordinary people. But you still have to protect it. You should be ready, right? " Ye Zi took a deep breath. She nodded and said, "you''re right."


    Soon, the leaf overcame the psychological fear. She stretched out her hand to the ghost ghost, and the ghost ghost immediately cheered up.


    Ghost Sha licks the hand of leaf intimately, send out giggle.


    Chen Fang looked in the eye also put in the heart, he quietly walked out of the bedroom.


    Chen Fang is not heartless. He is also thinking about how to deal with the ghost ghost?


    Kill the ghost, which he will never allow.It''s definitely a headache.


    Chen Fang will go to Yuan Xingyun immediately.


    At this time, Yuan Xingyun and Shen monong are chatting in the office.


    The theme of their conversation is ghost.


    As soon as Chen Fang came in, Yuan Xingyun said, "Chen Fang, you are just in time. What are you going to do with the ghost? "


    Chen Fang sat on one side of the sofa, he said: "now it seems that ghost is not a bad guy."


    Yuan Xingyun said: "that''s for you. It has feelings for you, so it won''t hurt you. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son? However, if you think about it objectively, is it particularly fierce? "


    Chen Fang can''t deny this.


    "What do you want?" he asked


    Yuan Xingyun said: "the ghost is a product of Thailand, in order to be responsible for Thailand. I intend to inform the relevant departments in Thailand about this matter and see how they decide to deal with it. "

 Chapter 322

    Chen Fang suddenly changed his face. He jumped up and said, "how can that work. Isn''t that the same as sending the ghost to death? On the other side of Thailand, ghosts are the most feared. There is absolutely no fluke or emotion to talk about. "


    Yuan Xingyun said: "but this is the only way. You and I are not suitable for dealing with ghosts. The only way to do that is to give it to Thailand. "


    Chen Fang paid no attention to Yuan Xingyun. He looked at Shen and said, "do you think so, too?"


    Shen Mo Nong said with a wry smile, "Chen Fang, Yuan Chu and I belong to state organs. We can''t act like you."


    Anger flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes. He said, "I''ll take the ghost away."


    "Chen Fang, you..." Yuan Xingyun said, "don''t be so impulsive. Aren''t we discussing this? If you insist on not allowing it, then you will take it as if I have not mentioned it. But one thing, you have to take the ghost away and leave China. Or, if you take him to the jungle of other countries, maybe it will be more comfortable there. " He paused and said, "but it doesn''t really help. I can see that everyone has a destiny. Ghosts have their own destiny. No matter what efforts we make, nothing can be changed. "


    Chen Fang''s anger subsided. He said, "well, you can arrange it for me. I''ll take it tonight."


    Yuan Xingyun nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang stood up and left yuan Xingyun''s office.


    Chen doesn''t blame yuan Xingyun and Shen monong for putting him down. After all, everyone''s positions are different. But Shen also agreed to deal with ghost, which made Chen Fang a little uncomfortable.


    Chen Fang returns to Ye Ye''s bedroom. As soon as he enters the bedroom, he sees GUI Sha lying in Ye''s arms, very intimate.


    After Chen Fang came in, guisha jumped out of bed and called his father affectionately. Chen Fang reaches out his hand and holds the ghost up. He is moved by the ghost. He will always remember the dialogue between guisha and kuimoo when they were dying. Ghost ghost and Kui devil are the spiritual things of heaven and earth. They can see everything thoroughly.


    Kui demon said that the ghost is inexplicable and should not save human beings. But guisha said, no one can kill my mother.


    This is the persistence of guisha and Chen Fang.


    Ghost ghost can be desperate to protect themselves, then they also no matter what monster it is, no matter whether it will cause trouble in the world. But I must save it. When ye ye saw Chen Fang, her eyes flashed with gratitude and said, "Mr. Chen, thank you for saving my son."


    Chen Fang looked at the leaves, he said with a faint smile: "in fact, it saved me, this is also the fate between me and it."


    The leaf is very pleased, said: "anyway, as long as it can live, I am very happy."


    Chen Fang said, "but ye ye, I''m going to leave with the ghost."


    The leaf suddenly faded and said, "why, where do you want to take it?"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t forget that ghosts are not allowed by the world. Neither our side nor Thailand will give up. I want to take it abroad and put it in the jungle. That''s where it is


    "But..." How to give up the leaves.


    Chen Fang said, "as long as it''s alive, you will have a chance to meet."


    Ye ye knows that Chen Fang is right. She holds the ghost in her arms and finally nods and agrees to Chen Fang''s proposal.


    Guisha didn''t speak very fluently and couldn''t speak a lot. However, this does not hinder its intelligence and understanding.


    Chen Fang was not too sure about yuan Xingyun, and then he took ghost out of the Pearl Tower. He found a dress for guisha to put on, and let guisha put on a cap. In this way, he couldn''t see it clearly.


    When Chen Fangzheng was about to drive away, Shen monong came. She sat in the back row.


    As soon as Shen Mo Nong gets on the bus, the ghost will show his teeth.


    Chen Fang did not speak.


    Shen Mo Nong took the initiative and said, "Chen Fang, in the afternoon we will arrange a private special plane to go directly to the tropical jungle of Nanyang. There are often warlords fighting there. Thai people don''t dare to go to that position. It will be relatively safe. "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you."


    Shen monong said, "go back to my house now."


    Chen Fang had no opinion and said, "OK." He started the car.


    Shen didn''t explain much. She understood what Chen was angry about.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Fang and Shen monong came to Yanjing International Airport with ghost.


    Chen Fang and GUI Sha got on the special plane, and then Shen monong also got on the special plane.


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "how did you come up?"


    Shen Mo Nong light smile, said: "ghost is my life-saving benefactor, I have to send it."


    Chen Fang was silent. He doesn''t say anything.


    Then, the special plane took off.


    The plane rushed into the clouds. The sunset on the clouds was so beautiful and brilliant.


    The clouds are picturesque. It''s a beautiful scenery of the motherland!"Silly boy!" Shen Molong suddenly knocks Chen Fang with a violent chestnut.


    Chen Fang was puzzled.


    Shen Mo Nong was dumbfounded and said, "do you really think I''m heartless and heartless? Guisha saved me and I agreed to let Thai people kill guisha?"


    Ghost evil spirit and Chen Fang suddenly some inexplicable looking at Shen monong.


    "Lao yuan is not bad, but he has his own principles," Shen said. You and I can''t change his decision at all. He has contacted the relevant departments of Thailand in private. Right now, we are going to Nanyang just to be put into the enemy''s urn. Lao yuan didn''t tell me about these plans, but I understand his mind. "


    Chen Fang was surprised. Damn it, he thought he was smart. How in front of Lao yuan, he was as pure as a rabbit.


    "So you deliberately agree with Lao yuan and pretend to be on his side?" Chen Fang understood immediately, and his heart flashed with ecstasy. If Shen is such a ruthless person, his heart will be very sad. Because each other will never be the same people.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "nonsense!"


    Ghost evil spirit sees to the color of Shen Mo thick also changed, become no longer so hostile.


    Chen Fang said, "what shall we do now?"


    Shen said: "this private plane is arranged by me. I have made a reservation for the course. We are not going to Nanyang this time, but to Jakarta. "


    Chen Fangchang was relieved.


    But immediately, Chen Fang said, "don''t you think about the consequences? In the future, if guisha harms Thailand, you and I will be punished. "


    Shen Mo Nong smile, said: "my life is back, what else to be afraid of?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''m relieved."


    "After such a disaster, I understand a lot," Shen said She seemed to be filled with emotion.


    Later, Shen said: "people are fragile, life is short. It''s better to live well than to have anything. I used to have too many shackles in my heart. Everything is to live for the sake of the country, for the sake of the country. But in the future, I will try to live free and easy, some frankness. When I''m really in trouble, it''s my friends who care about me. If I die, it will only be my friends and relatives who are sad for me. So I''ve got a ruler in my mind


    Chen Fang smiles. He always thinks that. Now he and Shen are really like-minded.


    He immediately laughed again and said, "I thought you were so moved that you were going to give me a hand."


    Shen Mo thick white Chen put one eye, said: "you think of the beauty."


    When Chen Fang laughs, the atmosphere becomes harmonious again.


    The ghost evil spirit slants a head to see toward Shen Mo thick, its eye bead nimble, bone Lu Lu of turn. At this time, it looked at Shen Mo Nong, and there was no hostility, even a little intimacy. Shen Molong reached out to touch his head, and he couldn''t resist.


    So it seems, in fact, guisha is very sensitive. Can distinguish clearly who is sincere good to it, who is not kind to it.


    Chen Fang was in a mood at this time. He asked Shen monong, "it''s really strange. Ghost ghost this little guy, you don''t see it is so small now, but it can also change another shape. It''s not much smaller than Kui. " He was surprised that this was the real world. It''s not a movie. Why is it so changeable?


    Chen Fang asked Shen monong, "where do you think its huge body is hidden? And then there is the Kui devil, who finally turned into a human form on his deathbed. "


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "you ask Lao yuan about this question. Lao yuan probably knows more. You ask me, my eyes are black. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    But at this time, ghost ghost ghost but stretched out a hand, it stretched out a finger to want to point on Chen Fang''s eyebrow.


    But Chen Fang is too high.


    Of course, Chen Fang is not very high, just a little higher than ghost.


    Chen Fang picked up the ghost.


    The finger of ghost evil spirit points on the eyebrow center of Chen Fang.


    Suddenly, Chen Fang''s brain changed. At this moment, it seemed that there was a link between him and the ghost''s body.


    After a while, Chen Fang suddenly realized. He put down the ghost ghost, excited way: "so it is!"


    Seeing this, Shen Mo Nong became interested and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said: "the body structure of guisha is different from that of human beings. Every cell of guisha is a variant. And there are many cells like the elder martial sister''s jiexumi, which form a small space. When we cultivate our body, our cells will gradually absorb nutrients, and our body will become stronger. But our bodies can''t become as powerful as monsters after all, which is a restriction of heaven on our bodies. So if we humans want to be powerful, we have to have a strong brain area, and finally generate mana to reach the point of boundless mana. " After a pause, he said: "the spirit spirit is different. The spirit spirit cultivates the body. To a certain extent, its body will be strong beyond imagination. It can mutate all cells if needed. After the cell mutates, it will become tall and strong. ""As for why it and Kui demon can change the shape of an adult, this is because..."

 Chapter 323

    "This is because the human body is the primate of all things, and the shape of the human body is the most ideal state for all things to change." Chen Fang finally said.


    Shen Mo Nong is also a person of advanced cultivation. She immediately understood the specific meaning of Chen Fang.


    Jakarta is also a tropical region. As for what exactly is Jakarta?


    This place belongs to Indonesia, hundreds of miles away from Surabaya.


    Jakarta is also like Nanyang.


    This side of Jakarta is also full of tropical forests.


    Ten in the evening.


    A bright moon hung in the sky.


    To the southeast of Jakarta is the endless sea.


    Indonesia has many tsunamis and storms. Its geographical environment is humid and hot. There are many wild animals and poisonous snakes in the tropical jungle.


    Survival here requires strong survival skills.


    At this time, the special plane finally arrived at the beach in front of the tropical jungle in Jakarta.


    The special plane also ran out of fuel at this time, so it had to find the beach to land and refuel.


    This beach is not a tourist attraction, everything is primitive, surrounded by woods, there are many traces of snakes and insects crawling on the beach.


    The sea was quiet, and the moonlight shone on the beach like silver.


    With the fierce roar of the special plane propeller, the special plane finally landed safely on the beach.


    On the beach, the dust is rolling. It''s all driven by a hurricane with propellers.


    Chen Fang, Shen Moneng, and the ghost got off the plane.


    Ghost ghost in the eyes of many not give up, pull Chen Fang speechless, just red eyes.


    Chen Fang is also reluctant to give up, but if he does not give up again, he will have to say goodbye after all.


    "Let''s send the ghost." Shen Mo Nong suggested.


    The ghost evil spirit eye finally flashed a ray of happiness.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    At the moment, Chen Fang and Shen monong lead the ghost into the jungle.


    The jungle is full of branches and insects.


    Originally, according to Chen Fang''s experience, many snakes and insects would attack. But today, because of ghosts, even snakes and insects dare not come. Those wild animals in the jungle felt the authority of the ghost, and did not dare to come here.


    There is much dew in the jungle, and the ground is moist.


    "Dad Dad Ghost evil spirit suddenly very don''t understand of raised a head, shout a way.


    Chen Fang looks at the ghost.


    Ghost''s intelligence growth is terrible, it has gradually been able to accurately express their ideas. It said, "Dad, why am I here?"


    Chen Fang can''t help but stay.


    Yes, why did guisha come here? What did it do wrong?


    Chen Fang couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Shen Mo Nong squatted down and stroked the ghost''s face. Ghost evil also fixed of looking at Shen Mo thick.


    It has too much incomprehension about the world.


    Shen Murong said softly, "because you are different from ordinary people, you are very powerful. There is a group of people who are afraid of you, afraid that you will harm them. In order not to let you harm them, they will kill you first. Dad is also reluctant to leave you. He wants to protect you, so he will let you come here. "


    "Who are they?" Ghost ghost ghost immediately asks.


    "The master of Thailand," Shen said


    The ghost was very strange and said, "what is Thailand? Who are those people? I don''t know them. Why should I harm them? "


    Chen Fang and Shen Moneng were both stunned.


    The problem of ghost is bleeding.


    Standing on the side of Thai experts to see ghosts, Thais have done nothing wrong. But from the perspective of ghost, how innocent is it.


    "Dad, I don''t understand!" Ghost evil spirit says.


    Chen Fang picked up the ghost and said softly, "ghost, you don''t understand now, you will understand later. There are many things in the world that just don''t make sense. But we can only strive to have a clear conscience ourselves, understand? "


    Ghost ghost seems to understand, but it still nodded.


    "Ghost, will you promise dad one thing?" Chen Fang said again.


    Ghost evil spirit nods, say: "father, you say, I all agree."


    Chen Fang said, "the world says that you are a villain and will do harm to people in the future. But dad doesn''t believe it. Dad thinks you are a good man. Dad thinks you will always be dad''s good son. Then, you should do it in the future, never harm others, and be a good person. Let''s tell those people with facts that they are wrong, shall we? "


    Ghost evil spirit suddenly nods and says: "well, Dad, I will."


    "What a good boy." Chen Fang''s eyes are red. He put down the ghost, said: "you stay here well, dad will come to see you as soon as he has time, OK?"


    Ghost ghost immediately realized that Chen Fang was leaving. It immediately red eyes, praying to say: "Dad, you don''t go, OK?"? You stay with the ghost. "


    Chen Fang said: "ghost, I can accompany you for a day, but I can''t accompany you forever. You have to learn to be a person"Shall I go back with you? I promise you, I will be a good man. Even if others beat me or scold me, I won''t answer back. " Ghost evil spirit says.


    For a moment, Chen Fang really wanted to take the ghost back, just as he did to his son, treat him well, love him and love him.


    But Chen Fang also knows that he can''t take it back.


    I can''t protect the ghost after I take it back.


    Once the ghost gets angry, the damage it causes is not something a city can afford.


    Moreover, Thais will not let go of ghosts.


    Yuan Xingyun will not agree.


    All kinds of realistic factors exist. Chen Fang must leave the ghost here.


    "We can''t stay here too long. After a long time, they can track down Lao yuan. On the contrary, it''s even more harmful to the ghost! " Shen said.


    Chen Fang nodded. He looked at guisha and said, "guisha, do you believe dad?"


    Ghost evil spirit immediately says: "I believe."


    Chen Fang said: "well, remember, dad did everything for you today, and one day, we will all be able to appear in front of the public. Now, it''s just a small ordeal from heaven. You just have to grit your teeth to survive, so everything will be better. "


    Ghost ghost seems to understand, it still said: "I know, Dad."


    Chen Fang stood up and said, "Dad is leaving. You will live here, right?"


    Ghost evil spirit is wearing tears to nod, say: "ghost evil spirit certainly can."


    Chen Fang was so sad that he turned around and walked away.


    At this moment, tears in Chen Fang''s eyes finally burst the dike. He is not easy to shed tears, but at this moment he can''t help crying.


    Shen Mo Nong also felt bad in her heart. She turned to keep up with Chen Fang.


    GUI Sha didn''t speak at the back.


    When Chen Fang and Shen monong came out of the distance, he cried and called for his father.


    For the ghost ghost who was born only two days ago, it still has too much to understand.


    It has not yet understood the rules of the world, but it has gone through three departures.


    For the first time, Chen Fang banished it to Songxi forest.


    The second time is to leave with mother Ye.


    This is the third departure.


    There is a sense of sadness and indignation in Chen Fang''s heart.


    He thought, if I''m strong enough. Will ghost evil spirit stay nearby, who dares to move it? If I''m strong enough, I don''t have to worry that the ghost will do anything out of line. I can control it naturally.


    If I''m strong enough?


    Unfortunately, I''m not strong enough!


    I must continue to be stronger, stronger!


    After a while, Chen Fang and Shen monong got on the special plane.


    The special plane has been refueled. Shen monong asks the pilot to return.


    Soon, the special plane flew into the sky.


    Dark sky, bright moon, cloudless! The sea is so quiet and beautiful!


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly thought of something and said, "no, go back."


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said: "the road is higher than a foot, the devil is higher than a foot, you can think of, Lao yuan may not be unexpected. I''m afraid he''s already figured out that we''ll change course. And those Thai masters are afraid that they are already ambushing in the jungle. As soon as we leave, they will start at once. "


    Shen monong''s face also changed. She thinks Chen Fang''s worry is very reasonable. At the moment, she no longer hesitated, said: "return!"


    This is to the driver.


    The pilot returned immediately without saying a word.


    Five minutes later, the plane landed on the beach again.


    In the jungle, everything was thick and dark.


    After the ghost ghost cried for a long time, the color of perseverance flashed in his eyes.


    Ghost ghost ghost wiped to wipe tears, turn round to prepare to look for a can sleep of place.


    Its intelligence and mental growth speed is extremely fast.


    Ghost evil spirit just a turn round, then listen to a cold drink to spread. The cold drink was spoken in Thai.


    "Little beast, can you still go?"


    At the same time, four people came out from four directions in the jungle around the ghost.


    The speaker is a Lama on the left. The Lama is half naked and looks like he''s in his thirties. He is the younger martial brother of the leader of Thailand''s Tianzong sect. He is known as the dari living Buddha.


    Dali living Buddha is actually 70 years old, and his cultivation has long been a priority.


    And the one on the right is guru Jinren of Thailand. Master Jingren is a monk. His cultivation is eight fold magic power. He has a blood knife in his hand, which is invisible.


    The remaining two are the two masters of Thailand''s State Department, named Ruan Chengjun and Ruan Jingang.


    The two brothers, in their 40s, were practicing the great Yin Yang skill of Tantric school, and their accomplishments were also seven powers.


    Tantrism is a branch in China, but the real Tantrism is in Thailand. This is similar to the Liming religion and Persian religion in the story of relying on heaven to kill the dragon.Now these four people just accepted yuan Xingyun''s warning and rushed to deal with the ghost. They already know the characteristics of ghost, so they made a lot of preparations before they came.


    Chen Fang and his party were choked by Kui demon. First, Kui demon was too powerful. Second, many people didn''t make preparations.


    At present, Ruan Chengjun and Ruan Jingang have not only throwing knives tempered by the array, but also high explosive bombs, rocket launchers and grenades. It''s all for the ghost.


    As for master Jingren, master Jingren''s blood knife is extremely sharp. It''s nothing to say that he can kill the gods and demons.


    The leading one among the people is naturally the living Buddha of Dali.


    Dalai living Buddha Lama''s cultivation in changhabitat has boundless magic power. He also has a magic weapon, which is extremely fierce.


    In the face of the ghost ghost, Dali living Buddha mercilessly denounces him as a little beast.


    Ghost evil spirit immediately realized these four people''s fierce, it felt the extreme danger, it also very did not understand at the same time.


    The ghost ghost looked at the living Buddha and asked, "who are you?"

 Chapter 324

    The reason why guisha speaks Chinese is that Chen Fang is its language enlightenment.


    The living Buddha Lama also knew Chinese. He immediately said with great dignity, "evil animal, you are full of evil. Today, poor monk and others are here to take your life."


    The ghost ghost ghost didn''t understand. He said, "I was born yesterday. Up to now, all the people I killed are evil ghosts and have never harmed a good man. Why do you say I''m full of evil? "


    The living Buddha and Lama were stunned.


    Master Jingren said, "Amitabha, living Buddha, if you want to talk about this evil, kill it. If this evil is not removed for a day, our country will never be able to be peaceful. "


    Ruan Chengjun and Ruan Jingang also said: "yes, kill it


    For a moment, the four top experts showed their intention to kill.


    Ghost ghost sat on the ground, it said: "I''m a good man, I''m not full of evil, you can''t kill me." He paused and said, "I can''t kill you either, because I promised Dad that I would be a good man. Don''t make me... "


    Ghost ghost seems to explain and talk to himself. It seems contradictory and painful.


    He asked himself in his heart, Dad, what should I do? You only told me not to kill good people. But you didn''t tell me, what should I do when they want to kill me?


    "Evil, but also sophistry!" Master Jingren''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he suddenly gave a big drink. Then he offered a blood knife.


    The blood knife is three feet long, with a sharp edge and a whole body like blood.


    This blood knife is made from the blood of 1000 people who died unjustly in Thailand.


    Although master Jingren is an authentic master of Xuanmen, this blood knife is full of evil.


    Master Jingren took this blood knife from an evil master when he killed him. Master Jingren felt the power of the blood knife, but he couldn''t bear to destroy it. In the end, he felt that if this blood knife fell on the evil hands, it would cause countless disasters. He took a blood knife and used it to do the right thing.


    The body of the blood knife has resentment power, and there is a Dharma array in it. As long as you drive the blood knife a little, the blood knife can send out strong light to kill people.


    This sword is an invisible weapon for killing people.


    At this moment, master Jingren offered a blood knife. The blood knife immediately flew out and flew into the air like a bloody drill.


    Then, master Jingren''s fingerprints were connected, and then five fingers suddenly shot at the ghost''s head!


    In a flash, the blood knife sent out five blood lights!


    Five colors of light, such as lightning knife, cut the head of Xiang guisha.


    Ghost evil spirit didn''t evade, immediately, five blood light cut on its head. There were five bloodstains on his head, and the blood immediately came out.


    However, the ghost was not fatally injured. It was as if it had been scratched.


    The four masters were shocked to see this scene.


    Blood knife''s blood light cuts gold and iron, but it can''t hurt the ghost of human body. The body of this ghost is so strong that it''s really abnormal.


    Even so, the ghost still gave out a cry of pain. It wants to run away, it wants to escape, but it''s surrounded by people, and it doesn''t know how to deal with itself.


    Ruan Chengjun took out the rocket launcher directly from behind. The Ruan King Kong immediately helped Ruan Chengjun load ammunition.


    Then, the rocket aimed at the ghost ghost, and immediately launched it.


    Boom!


    A rocket mercilessly to kill ghost ghost, with a whistling sound.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the ghost ghost finally felt the supreme crisis. Suddenly his eyes turned red and he let out a roar. In a flash, it''s a muscle mutation.


    At that moment, it was like the arrival of the Hulk!


    A black monster appeared in front of the crowd.


    The rocket was caught by the ghost.


    Boom!


    The rocket exploded, the intense fire light and the mushroom cloud rose.


    People could hardly see the situation in front of them, but there was a lot of smoke and dust.


    But after the smoke and dust dissipated, the ghost still stood intact. It roared like a wounded lone wolf.


    Ruan Chengjun, Ruan Jingang can not help but lose color.


    They did not expect that even rockets could not cause damage to ghost.


    "It''s really a ghost. This evil animal is so strong. If it is allowed to return to Thailand, it will be a disaster for the whole country." Master Jingren said, "I can''t leave you!" After he said that, he used the blood knife, which was like pitching, and then he cut it off.


    The light of the blood knife surrounds the neck of the ghost ghost, so it''s necessary to cut off the ghost''s head.


    The sharpness of the blood knife is unimaginable.


    However, at this time, the ghost ghost suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as his head swung, he swallowed the blood knife into his mouth. Then the ghost chewed hard.


    Master Jingren can''t help losing his color. He has a heart to heart relationship with Xuedao. At this time, he felt that the blood knife had been chewed into pieces by the ghost ghost. Then, to the despair of master Jingren, the ghost ghost swallowed the pieces of the blood knife.At this moment, the power of ghost seems to be more pure.


    "What an evil animal The living Buddha and Lama are also disgraced.


    At this time, Ruan Chengjun and Ruan Jingang still have guns and grenades in their hands. But in the face of such a fierce ghost, they are already embarrassed to come out with guns and grenades.


    "Ghost!" Just at this time, Chen Fang and Shen monong rush over.


    Ghost evil spirit immediately sees to Chen Fang this side, it sees after Chen Fang, the eye peeps out the color of surprise.


    At the same time, the living Buddha Lama made a move.


    The living Buddha Lama offered to beat the divine whip, which is an ancient deity with unparalleled power. It looks like a black whip with thorns. The whip can be long or short, soft or hard.


    Since this whip dares to be called Dazhen, it has its own unique features.


    The living Buddha Lama holds the whip and suddenly waves it.


    In this way, yaokong beat the ghost''s head with a whip.


    All eyes can see, then see a whip shadow ruthlessly cut to ghost evil''s head!


    Click!


    Ghost ghost''s face immediately appeared a clear whip shadow, this whip beat ghost ghost ghost ghost''s face to split skin and flesh.


    Ghost evil spirit sends out the pain to scream, at the same time, its eyes blood red again.


    The ghost roared and rushed at the living Buddha like lightning.


    The cold light flashed in the eyes of the living Buddha Lama. He moved under his feet and slid out of ten meters. At the same time, he slapped two whips.


    Two whip shadow hit ghost ghost ghost face again, ghost ghost ghost face three whip marks ferocious crisscross, and flesh rolling, looks very terrible.


    Ghost ghost really pain to the extreme, it screamed, the body will be more crazy up. It continued to kill the living Buddha and Lama, but the body of the living Buddha and Lama was so fluffy that the ghost could not even catch the shadow of the living Buddha and Lama.


    Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong look at the scene, and they are in a dilemma for a moment.


    Thai experts come to kill ghosts, which has their position.


    Shen Molong and Chen Fang represent Huaxia. If Huaxia helps guisha again, it''s hard to say.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Shen monong can only worry secretly. Chen Fangzhi hopes that the ghost can escape safely.


    "Ghost, go!" Chen Fang finally couldn''t help crying out.


    Ghost evil spirit is angry to the extreme, it is full of evil spirit, at this time has already put the words also when the ear wind.


    The ghost continuously kills the living Buddha and Lama, and the living Buddha and Lama easily escape. His whip left innumerable marks on the ghost.


    At this time, the ghost had been beaten all over his body.


    "Roar!" The ghost roared and stopped. "Go Chen Fang cried in his heart.


    Shen Mo Nong also said: "ghost ghost, do you forget dad''s words, dad wants you to be a good man, you still don''t go?" It''s hard for her to say. You should run away quickly, so you should be more beautiful.


    Ghost evil spirit suddenly turns around, its face blood and flesh blur of blunt Shen Mo thick fierce roar a way: "why don''t you let them do a good person, is it because I am good to bully?"


    The living Buddha and Lama wielded numerous whip shadows.


    In a flash, whip shadow all over the sky, just like raindrops fell on the ghost ghost.


    Ghost ghost on the ground pain roll, it holds the head, constantly shrill scream.


    Chen Fang couldn''t see it any more. He and Shen Moneng looked at each other and quickly approached the living Buddha Lama. "Amitabha!" Master Jingren and Ruan Chengjun immediately stop Chen Fang and Shen monong.


    Master Jingren said, "Amitabha, two benefactors, this is our national and private affairs. Please don''t interfere."


    "Get out of here!" Chen Fang''s eyes are red. He regards ghost as his own son. Now his own son is so abused, he can''t calm down.


    As soon as Chen''s words were finished, he immediately launched his momentum. The great sage''s Taoist temple is like a rainbow!


    The whole body strength rolls, the wind thunder bursts!


    Roll thunder fist to kill out!


    The fist is like an angry dragon going out to sea. It directly kills master Jingren''s throat.


    Master Jingren''s eyes flashed cold, and he didn''t dodge, but he blocked it with a heart warming fist.


    Between the lightning fight, master Jingren held Chen Fang''s fist.


    At the same time, master Jingren''s powerful mana directly attacked Chen Fang''s head.


    In fact, master Jingren''s power is not much greater than that of Chen.


    To cultivate the body and reach the peak of transforming the spirit, there is no big difference between the two. Because the body is bound.


    It''s mana that a supernatural power master cultivates.


    However, the mana is not powerful to a certain extent, and it is useless to deal with the God changing masters. Because its mana can''t frighten the opponent''s brain.


    But master Jingren has eight powers and high mana. He can directly control the opponent''s brain area with mana when dealing with the master below Huashen. He can also kill thousands of meters away with the sword.


    Even if it is to deal with Chen Fang, such as the God of the master, suddenly launched, but also boundless power.Master Jingren grabs Chen Fang''s fist, and his mana forms a sharp sword in his brain, which directly stabs Chen Fang''s brain with invisible lightning.


    That''s why killing people is invisible.


    Chen Fang was caught off guard and couldn''t resist at all. This kind of attack is similar to mental attack.


    However, Shen monong is beside Chen Fang, and she immediately realizes master Jingren''s mana attack.


    In the crisis, Shen Moneng''s eyes flashed.


    In her brain, a mental wave attack also quickly formed, directly killing the mental wave of master Jingren. Two mental waves in the air friction out of violent magnetic field vibration, but almost did not form a spark appeared.

 Chapter 325

    Master Jingren''s spiritual attack was blocked by Shen monong.


    Both Shen Moneng and master Jingren are masters of eight powers, but master Jingren comes from Buddhism. But Shen Mo Nong''s magic power is the accumulation of Yin evil spirit, which is more pure and powerful.


    Master Jingren was surprised.


    Chen Fang''s fist was caught by master Jingren. He immediately twisted his fist, and a spiral current burst out of his fist.


    Master Jingren immediately felt the martial spirit and torrent in Chen Fang''s fist. He could not hold it and stepped back three steps.


    Chen Fang ignores master Jingren, and a shifting shadow bypasses master Jingren, and runs away toward the direction of Dali living Buddha.


    At this time, the living Buddha of Dali continued to flog the ghost. The ghost ghost has no power to fight back. It''s about to be killed by the whip of Dali living Buddha. This is something Chen Fang cannot allow and tolerate.


    However, at this time, Ruan Chengjun and Ruan Jingang also took action. They would never let Chen Fang get close to the living Buddha of Dali. They stood in front of Chen Fang like an iron wall.


    "Get out of here!" Chen Fang roared, and the power of blood nucleus broke out again. The old bear hit the tree! He attacked and killed Ruan Kong alone, and the whole person was like an old bear.


    Just like the collapse of the torrent, the power is incomparable!


    Chen Fang''s strength is close to the peak.


    The peak of spirit is the peak of physical strength.


    Ruan King Kong is still the peak of Jindan, where he can withstand the collision of Chen Fang. At that moment, the only thing Ruan thought of was to retreat. As he retreated, a revolver suddenly slipped out and fired two shots at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He didn''t expect that this guy had a gun.


    What''s more, Ruan''s shooting skill is very accurate.


    In the crisis, Chen Fang''s body slipped like a loach, and finally avoided two shots.


    Ruan also knew that Chen Fang was a member of Huaxia, and that Chen Fang''s identity had a lot to do with Huaxia''s senior management, so he didn''t kill him.


    Otherwise, with the power of Ruan gang and Ruan Chengjun''s double guns, Chen Fang can absolutely drink hatred on the spot.


    Ruan gang and Ruan Chengjun both forced Chen Fang with revolvers, and their black muzzle made Chen Fang dare not act rashly.


    As for master Jingren, master Jingren and Shen monong also fought fiercely together.


    Shen Mo Nong has the upper hand, but it''s impossible for her to defeat master Jingren in a short time or force him back.


    In fact, if master Jingren''s blood knife had not been devoured by the ghost, then both Shen monong and Chen Fang would have been the souls of master Jingren.


    The power of supernatural experts is not in their physical strength, but because they have the ability to develop the brain and generate mana. Mana controls magic weapons. It''s powerful.


    However, master Jingren''s blood knife was gone, and his actual combat ability was not strong, so he was suppressed by Shen monong everywhere.


    Chen Fang didn''t find a chance to make a breakthrough several times, so he couldn''t help being anxious. He suddenly retreated, a few flickers, and finally came to Shen monong''s side. Chen Fang then took a rolling thunder fist and went to kill master Jingren''s throat fiercely.


    As long as he and Shen monong lightning kill master Jingren, then Ruan Chengjun and Ruan Jingang are not afraid.


    Master Jingren was shocked by Chen Fang''s attack.


    He immediately stepped back and dodged.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong quickly catch up.


    But at this time, Ruan Chengjun and Ruan Jingang also came to the rescue.


    The two sides are fighting together, fearing each other, but no one can help.


    It is impossible for Chen Fang to deal with master Jingren alone. Because if master Jingren''s fist strength matches his mental strength, Chen Fang can''t even take a move. So it''s impossible for Shen to let Chen Fang face master Jingren alone.


    And master Jingren won''t let Ruan Chengjun and Ruan Jingang face Shen monong alone. They can''t do anything under Shen monong''s hands.


    Ruan Chengjun and Ruan Jingang, one of them used a gun to restrain Chen Fang, the other used force to frighten Chen Fang.


    Even though Chen Fang''s accomplishments were profound, he could not break through the cooperation of the two.


    You know, the Thai side attaches great importance to ghosts, so all the people sent out this time are Thai elites.


    Ruan Chengjun and Ruan Jingang are experts in Thailand''s state departments, while dari living Buddha and guru Jingren are folk experts who volunteer to help.


    Chen Fang can''t rescue GUI Sha.


    So is guisha really going to be killed by the living Buddha?


    The ghost evil spirit is really in a bad situation. Its face and body are all split.


    The whip is really a wonderful artifact, even if it is as powerful as the ghost body.


    However, in the case that the ghost ghost was about to be beaten to death, strange things happened again.


    That''s guisha''s body. The cells begin to mutate again.


    Almost visible to the naked eye, guisha''s skin and flesh began to scab and fall off.The living Buddha of Dali can''t help losing color when he sees this scene.


    "Oh, no, the evil animal''s body is the real one!" Dali living Buddha''s face turned pale, and he immediately drove to whip. The whip pulled a whip flower in the air, and then suddenly entangled the ghost''s neck.


    "Out!" With a roar, the living Buddha wants to pull the ghost''s head off.


    But at this time, ghost evil spirit suddenly angry open eyes. His eyes are red with blood. He suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs the whip. Then he wants to take it away from Dali living Buddha!


    "What an evil animal!" The living Buddha of Dali gave a sharp drink, turned his wrist and moved his five fingers. It''s a trick to draw the whip!


    The ghost ghost ghost hand suddenly empty, hit the whip to restore the original to the big day living Buddha hand.


    On the body of ghost evil spirit, completely shed a black scab on the face. By this time, its wound has been completely healed, and because the cells in its body have evolved again, its power will be even stronger.


    "Roar!" The ghost ghost roared fiercely, and then killed the living Buddha like lightning. It''s faster and more flexible.


    If you look carefully, you can see that the ghost''s body is a little smaller.


    His big claws are crazy to kill the living Buddha.


    Dali living Buddha''s face is dignified, his body method is like electricity, deft to avoid the attack of ghost.


    Chen Fang and others saw the scene.


    Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong got the upper hand. They were both surprised and happy, but they were also relieved.


    However, master Jingren, Ruan Chengjun and Ruan Jingang are not calm.


    The ability of the master and Ruan Chengjun, Ruan Jingang. It''s no use trying to help the living Buddha.


    At the beginning, Yuan Xingyun and Lin Bing could not help Chen Fang deal with Kui demon.


    This is because the speed of the ghost is too fast, and the body is too strong.


    The bazooka and the blood knife can''t help the ghost ghost. What''s more, to endure the physical strength of the guru and the Ruan brothers is to tickle the ghost.


    In fact, even if he is a living Buddha, if he does not have this whip, he will not be able to do harm to the ghost.


    But now, even if he has a whip, it''s hard to hurt the ghost.


    In desperation, the living Buddha of dari said a word of illness!


    The whip immediately came out, and the lightning danced in the air, and finally turned into a shadow. In a flash, the ghost will be tied up!


    "Roar!" Ghost ghost struggled hard.


    The whip immediately expanded and shrunk with the ghost''s inhalation and exhalation.


    No matter how the ghost devil props up his body, the whip is like brown candy, which changes with the ghost devil''s body.


    Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong''s faces sank.


    They can only hold their breath at the moment.


    Because even if they wanted to help, guru Jingren and the Ruan brothers would never allow it.


    But at this time, the most dignified is the living Buddha of Dali. Dali living Buddha feels that the Dharma array in his whip is very fluctuating and may be out of control.


    The power of this ghost is terrible.


    Dali living Buddha''s eyes are wide open, bursting with shocking brilliance. He drank heavily and said, "evil animal, look at me!"


    This sentence has the supreme deterrent power, let the ghost can''t help looking into the eyes of the living Buddha.


    The moment ghost saw the eyes of the living Buddha, he immediately felt that he had fallen into the boundless abyss.


    This is the nine fold purgatory of yin and Yang performed by Dali living Buddha!


    With his brain to create a nine fold purgatory of yin and Yang!


    The ghost ghost ghost then feels that he is in the dark ice cold nine heavy purgatory.


    It felt like it was tied to an iron post. What''s more, lightning and thunder all around!


    Then, there was a flash of lightning in the dark sky, which sent out countless electric flowers.


    Then, a flash of lightning came and struck the ghost.


    The ghost evil spirit then feels the whole body pain is unusual, the pain arrived to want the convulsion the degree.


    Soon, lightning came again.


    The lightning kept coming.


    The ghost screamed in pain.


    Shen Molong and Chen Fang just stop struggling and kneel down. They scream again.


    But there is no change and injury on it, but its pain is more intense than before.


    The brain is where the human spirit is. When the brain thinks that it has suffered, the pain nerves of the body will really be extremely painful. When the brain area thinks that it is going to die, the whole person will really be in the state of brain death.


    Many people are scared to death when they jump from a building. That''s the truth!


    Master Jingren and Ruan brothers were relieved when they saw this, so they were more alert against Chen Fang and Shen monong.


    The cold light in Shen''s eyes flashed, and suddenly a brain wave was brewing in his brain. He attacked and killed the living Buddha of Dali!


    This is an absolute spiritual attack, killing invisible!She took it by surprise, and master Jingren didn''t respond.


    Master Jingren was surprised and immediately attacked and killed Shen monong.


    Shen''s mana was all dealing with the living Buddha of Dali, so he could not resist master Jingren at this time.


    This kind of attack on the spiritual level, Chen Fang can only look at the ocean and sigh!


    So at this moment, Shen only felt a sharp pain in her head. She suddenly stepped back three steps, and then spat out a mouthful of blood. Then she sat on the ground, cross legged.


    At this time, Shen''s brain was attacked by master Jingren, and her brain was seriously damaged. She had to calm down to recuperate, or she would be in danger!


    Chen Fang was also surprised.


    At this time, the living Buddha was also hurt by Shen''s spiritual wave.


    Dari living Buddha is concentrating on dealing with ghost. Now

 Chapter 326

    The attack of mind wave is a mysterious attack.


    Ordinary people feel the pressure of spirit is also a kind of attack. For example, ordinary people feel oppressed and out of breath in the face of leadership, which is also a kind of spiritual pressure.


    However, this kind of leadership''s coercion is not specific and vague. Even the leader himself can''t feel it, he can''t figure it out. Maybe the leader is a wife fearing man, and he has no dignity in front of his wife.


    When it comes to supernatural power, it is the embodiment of spiritual power.


    It''s something that you can really feel and think about. It''s something that you can grasp, just like your own Qi and blood power.


    When the magic power is from one to three, the magic power formed by the spirit wave is weak. You can only attack people with low accomplishments, and the distance is limited. Like the battle between situ Yan and Hong Xiulian, it''s because they are the competition of pure power!


    At the beginning of wuchong, you can use mana to control the weapon. Thousands of meters away, you can kill with flying sword.


    When you get to the point of eight powers, you can kill people thousands of meters away with spiritual mana.


    So at this moment, Shen''s magic sword is definitely a kind of damage to the living Buddha.


    As soon as the body of the living Buddha was shocked, it immediately formed a mana protection in the brain. It''s an instinctive defense!


    At the same time, the ghost finally roared and broke the nine fold purgatory of yin and Yang of Dali living Buddha.


    Ghost evil spirit suddenly opens an eye, then explodes to roar again, fiercely stamp a foot.


    Boom, the whip was finally broken by the ghost.


    The whip broke into pieces and bounced out. The ghost evil spirit stretched out his hand to grasp fiercely. His speed was as fast as lightning. In an instant, he grasped the broken whip body in his hand. Then he sent the broken whip into his mouth and chewed it violently.


    A few chews, then will hit the whip to swallow thoroughly.


    The power of ghost is more pure.


    It seems that the ghost ghost has this magical ability. It can devour any magic weapon, evil baby and so on, and transform what is beneficial to its body into the nutrition it needs.


    At this time, the living Buddha of Dali was shocked. He lost his magic whip and could no longer control the ghost.


    And the ghost ghost is also not polite, suddenly forward, a paw horizontal clap to Da RI living Buddha. Dali living Buddha immediately dodged.


    The power of the ghost is infinite, and it sweeps all the trees around it. Moreover, guisha directly grabbed two big trees and swept around.


    For a moment, no one could escape the attack of the ghost ghost within a radius of 10 meters.


    Even though the body method of Dali living Buddha is extremely flexible, he is in a mess now.


    The scene was full of strong wind and dust.


    It can be seen that the supernatural power masters who have lost their magic weapons and the immortal realm masters are all a little tough. They have no power to fight back against the invincible ghost ghost.


    Seeing the living Buddha in Dali, we have to drink bitterness on the spot.


    At this time, the eyes of Ruan Chengjun and Ruan Jingang came to Chen Fang.


    Ruan Chengjun said to master Jingren: "master, these two people have a lot to do with ghosts. We can use them as hostages! Maybe it can threaten the ghost


    Master Jingren was slightly stunned. After a moment of hesitation, his eyes flashed cold and he said, "well, that''s it. If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?" After that, he launched a mental wave attack on Chen Fang.


    As soon as Chen Fang heard these people speak, he didn''t feel good.


    Chen Fang turns around and runs when he has not finished his teacher''s words.


    Chen Fang knew very well that as long as the ghost killed the living Buddha, he could come back. When the time comes, master Jingren will be afraid.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care about Shen monong at this time. Anyway, Shen monong has a lot of identity. These people should not dare to kill Shen monong.


    Chen Fang turns around and runs fast. He dodges continuously.


    But immediately, Chen Fang felt a sharp stabbing pain in his brain. Then, his brain went black and he fainted.


    It turns out that although Chen Fang''s speed is fast, no matter how fast he is, he can''t resist the attack of guru''s mental wave!


    No matter how Chen Fang dodges, the mental wave attacks all hit Chen Fang''s brain accurately.


    Chen Fang was still in the realm of transforming the spirit. His brain was extremely fragile. How could he bear it? He couldn''t stand fainting on the spot.


    Moreover, master Jingren left his hand. If master Jingren didn''t, Chen Fang''s brain would die.


    Master Jingren also relies on Chen Fang to threaten the ghost, so he will never kill Chen Fang.


    If Chen Fang dies, they will all die here today.


    This is very clear in master Jingren''s mind.


    It was also at this time that Ruan Chengjun and Ruan Jingang seized Chen Fang and Shen monong respectively.


    Two people respectively with the muzzle of the gun against the temple of Shen Mo Nong and Chen Fang.


    Shen''s brain is injured now. He can''t move. He can only let the enemy control him.Master Jingren, seeing that he had controlled Chen Fang and Shen Moneng, immediately exhaled in Chinese to guisha. He said, "evil animal, if you don''t stop, these two people will become the dead under our gun!"


    The crazy ghost was shocked. After hearing the words, it immediately stopped attacking and looked at master Jingren.


    It immediately saw the situation of Chen Fang and Shen Moneng.


    The ghost evil spirit''s eyes flashed the infinite killing intention, will start again.


    Master Jingren, Ruan Chengjun and Ruan Jingang were all startled. Master Jingren suddenly said, "stop, you take another step, we will kill them immediately."


    Ghost ghost body stopped, it gasped and roared: "release my father, you immediately roll, or I will kill you all."


    Master Jingren and others can feel that the ghost spirit is full of extremely strong evil spirit and hostility.


    This ghost''s name is absolutely worthy of its reputation!


    "No way!" Master Jingren said, "if you want us to let them go, you must return to the original shape first. Otherwise, you will collect the body for them. "


    The ghost ghost ghost kept silent. He stared at master Jingren and said, "as long as I get back to my original shape, will you let my father and aunt go?"


    Master Jingren said, "that''s right!"


    Ghost evil spirit then said: "good, I believe you." As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly took a big breath.


    Then, the ghost''s body began to change.


    In an instant, the giant monster turned into a child about eight years old.


    But ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost.


    But its eyes are very blue, blue, like a foreign boy with a strange disease.


    At this time, the ghost ghost was no longer dignified and fierce, and it was not so terrible.


    "Let go of my father and aunt!" The ghost evil spirit says to the fine endure master.


    "Good!" Master Jingren said.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, it was at this time that he completed his communication with the living Buddha of Dali.


    The reason why guru Jingren wanted the ghost to return to its original shape just now was inspired by the living Buddha of Dali. Both of them are masters of supernatural power, and the living Buddha of Dali is a master of changhabitat. Two people can know each other''s meaning through spiritual communication.


    At this time, the living Buddha of Dali suddenly gave his hand.


    He suddenly took out his hand, and there was a light in his sleeve!


    This light without any sign, quickly and incomparably shot into the back of the ghost ghost, and fell into the heart of the ghost ghost.


    The ghost ghost''s face changed dramatically. It gave a shrill cry and knelt down.


    Moreover, the ghost ghost immediately curled up on the ground.


    Shen Mo Nong suddenly opened her eyes. She looked at GUI Sha''s pain, and then she was distressed and angry. She said, "you are famous people. How can you be so mean?"


    Ruan Chengjun, one of the brothers in Ruan family, snorted coldly and said, "director Shen, you are willing to ask us. We''d like to know what you and this guy have in mind? Guisha is the ghost emperor of Thailand. If it comes, there will be endless harm. Are you trying so hard to protect it to provoke conflicts between the two countries? "


    Shen Mo Nong''s words suddenly stopped.


    He ignored Ruan Chengjun, but said to dari living Buddha, "what did you do to guisha?"


    Dali living Buddha chanted a Buddha''s name and said, "Dali Tathagata, give me spiritual light!" This Buddha''s name is similar to the monk''s Amitabha.


    When the living Buddha finished speaking, he said to Shen: "this is the book that the elder martial brother of the poor monk gave me. It''s also called the funeral door nail. Once the mortuary nail is in the other party''s heart, even if it''s the most powerful master, it will be killed! "


    Before that, the living Buddha of Dali didn''t want to sacrifice the ghost, but because he couldn''t find a chance. Now is to cheat the ghost to restore the original shape, and there is no guard against the case of a sudden attack, so it was successful.


    Shen monong''s heart sank after hearing this. "What do you want to do with ghosts?"


    The ghost was still roaring in pain on the ground.


    It''s not a common thing. It''s poisonous. It''s also blessed by a great mana master.


    If it''s not like this, how can the bereaved doornail subdue the ghost.


    This kind of mortuary nail originally meant that people would die at the sight of blood.


    It''s also because the ghost is strong that the gate of death is nailed into the heart but does not die.


    Ghost ghost whole body sweat, face pale, it every minute every second in the bear inhuman suffering.


    Shen Mo Nong''s heart is aching.


    Although she was healing just now, she felt like a mirror in her heart. She knew that if GUI Sha didn''t have to worry about her and Chen Fang''s life, these people would not have been able to hurt GUI Sha.


    Dali living Buddha''s face was dignified. He said: "the ghost is an evil animal that does harm to people. If it is allowed to live, it will cause the death of our country. So, of course, it''s going to die. "


    As soon as he finished, he said to the Ruan brothers, "the ghost has lost its ability to resist. You take off its head."


    "OK, living Buddha!" The Ruan brothers are duty bound.Two people immediately came to the ghost ghost in front of.


    Ghost evil spirit curls up and has no intention of resisting.


    Shen is very anxious. She looks at Chen Fang, who is still in a coma. It is impossible to count on Chen Fang at this time.


    Shen Mo Nong said anxiously: "is this really the fate of the ghost? If so, why does guisha want to survive? Since it was born, why did it die? Is it just to help Chen Fang, and then help Chen Fang to save himself? "


    Shen Mo Nong looked at Chen Fang again and said in secret, "Chen Fang, Chen Fang, wake up and think about something! If you know that guisha died because he saved you, don''t you have to blame yourself for the rest of your life? "

 Chapter 327

    Life in the world, no matter how much magic power, but there will be powerless time.


    Shen Mo Nong was powerless when he was in the realm of God, and powerless when his powers were heavy. Even now, she is an expert in the world, but she still has something to do. For example, in front of her eyes, she can only watch it happen.


    Ruan Chengjun and Ruan Jingang come to guisha. These two people hate ghost to the bone, and naturally they will not have the slightest pity and mercy. At this time, Ruan Chengjun took out a sword flashing cold light, he let Ruan King Kong hold the ghost''s head.


    The saber stabbed the ghost''s neck.


    With a click, the sabre broke, but it couldn''t penetrate.


    Ruan Chengjun and Ruan Gang lose face slightly. Ruan Chengjun grabs the ghost''s neck and Ruan Gang grabs the ghost''s body. Then, Ruan Chengjun forced a twist.


    This is to break ghost''s neck.


    Shen Mo Nong''s eyes are splitting, but she can''t do anything at the moment. Her brain area has been greatly damaged and needs to be repaired. Master Jingren keeps watch on Shen monong all the time, and doesn''t let Shen monong change.


    All this, Shen can only watch. She couldn''t help seeing Chen Fang, who was still in a coma.


    Shen Murong thought to himself that Chen Fang could not see all this. If he looks at it soberly, it''s so cruel to him.


    At this time, something unusual happened.


    Ruan Chengjun and Ruan Jingang want to break the neck of ghost ghost, ghost moans in pain.


    But no matter how lucky Ruan Chengjun and Ruan Jingang are, they still can''t break the neck of guisha. Ghost ghost''s neck has been twisted to a certain extent, its features are also twisted, its eyes are protruding. This looks particularly terrible.


    It was also at this time that the ghost''s cells began to mutate again. His eyes were red with blood, and his body turned red as if burned by fire.


    From the outside, you can see that there seems to be a fire burning in guisha''s body. It seems that the fire is going to burn everything, and the people can already see the body organs of the ghost.


    Ruan Chengjun and Ruan Jingang are extremely powerful. Their combined strength is more than 10000 Jin. They are powerful enough to crush steel into mud. But the two of them couldn''t break the ghost of flesh and blood.


    Shen Molong looks at the ghost, expecting a miracle.


    "Stop it As soon as the living Buddha''s face changed, he immediately cheered.


    Ruan Chengjun and Ruan Jingang immediately stop when they hear the speech. They put down the ghost ghost and look at the living Buddha of Dali.


    Master Jingren also looked at the living Buddha and said, "what''s the matter, living Buddha?"


    Dali living Buddha said in a deep voice: "the evil animal''s body is very strange. The more forced, the more severe the body variation."


    This situation seems very strange, but there is a certain truth.


    The more people are in trouble, the faster they grow up.


    Fish can breathe in the water, birds can fly in the air, which are suitable for their survival.


    Evolution!


    In other words, guisha''s body is constantly evolving.


    When the external environment is so bad that it can''t survive, its body will begin to evolve.


    Cell mutation, body evolution!


    Dali living Buddha is afraid that if he continues to kill guisha, it will make guisha evolve to an incredible level.


    At present, Ruan Chengjun and Ruan Jingang have discovered this situation when the living Buddha of Dali said so. Master Jingren''s face became solemn and said, "living Buddha, in your opinion, what should we do now?"


    Dali living Buddha said in a deep voice: "this evil animal is very important. Even with the ability of poor monk, it can''t be detached. It seems that I have to take it back to Bangkok and give it to my elder martial brother. "


    Master Jingren said, "then do it according to the living Buddha." After a pause, he took another look at Shen Mo Nong and the comatose Chen Fang and said, "how do you deal with these two people?"


    Dari living Buddha said: "it''s the Ruan brothers'' business how they deal with it. They represent the state departments. And these two people have a lot to do with the National Security Department of China, so I can''t judge their life and death lightly. And Ruan brothers, you must be careful when dealing with these two people, and do not cause international disputes. "


    Ruan brothers take a look at Shen and Chen. Ruan Chengjun is the eldest brother and the most stable. He said: "let''s go with the ghost, these two people, don''t care."


    Dari living Buddha said, "well, that''s it."


    This group of people do things cleanly, without any procrastination. After making a decision, a group of people left quickly with ghost.


    They came by special plane. There were two helicopters! The two helicopters were hidden in another place.


    After a while, a group of people got on the plane, then the plane took off and flew to Bangkok, Thailand.


    It''s dark in the jungle, and it''s hard for the moonlight to shine into the dense jungle.


    Time goes by.Chen Fang is still in a coma. Shen Mo nung sits with her knees crossed. She releases her own Dojo and protects a ten meter radius.


    In this range of ten meters, oppressed by her momentum, no matter what snakes, insects, mice, ants or beasts, jackals and wolves dare not approach!


    In Chen Fang''s condition, he would have been eaten by wild animals if it had not been for Shen Mo Nong.


    Shen Molong closed his eyes. Her brain has been seriously damaged. At the moment, she is quietly using the magic formula to concentrate her mind and let the continuous surging magic power in her brain to dispel the spiritual damage caused by master Jingren.


    The hurt of that mental wave is like a red dye in the pure water.


    What Shen Molong has to do is to refine the red and make the brain area pure.


    For example, if it was Chen Ling, the great emperor of China, who attacked Shen monong. In a flash, Shen''s brain will turn red. No matter how hard Shen worked, it was impossible for him to quench the red and restore purity.


    In fact, Shen monong will die at that moment!


    Master Jingren obviously has no such ability.


    The dawn will come.


    Finally there was light in the thick jungle.


    It''s morning.


    The darkness will pass.


    At this time, Shen monong finally refined the mental wave damage caused by master Jingren, and her brain was pure.


    All the vitality has been restored.


    Shen monong immediately comes to Chen Fang, who has been in a coma for several hours. This makes Shen Molong very worried. In her impression, Chen Fang has always been fooling around. Rarely has such situation happened, she did not dare to imagine Chen Fang if really had an accident, how she should deal with herself.


    Fortunately, Shen monong is not what she used to be, so she doesn''t panic. But stretched out a snow-white finger to point on Chen Fang''s eyebrow.


    Then, Shen nung Ning communicated the mana with the brain through his fingertips.


    It''s like a data cable linking two people''s brain regions together, which is amazing.


    Shen monong immediately felt the situation of Chen Fang.


    If before, Shen''s brain is a small piece of red.


    So Chen Fang''s brain is three-quarters red.


    Master Jingren''s mental wave dominates Chen Fang''s brain. Chen Fang still retains his consciousness body, but his consciousness body can''t overcome master Jingren''s mental wave, which is the reason why he can''t wake up all the time.


    Shen can''t help losing color. In this case, she is helpless. She can temper the spirit of the master herself, but she can''t help Chen Fang to temper the spirit of the master.


    At present, Shen monong really felt the domestic and foreign troubles!


    Guisha was taken back to Bangkok, and his life and death are uncertain. Chen Fang is what he is now.


    At the beginning, Shen''s brain had the magic power of the baby king. Even Ning Tiandu can''t help Shen Moneng to refine the magic power of the baby king.


    At the moment, Shen Mo Nong naturally does not have the ability to help Chen Fang to temper the spirit wave of master Jing Ren.


    In the brain domain, there is a mysterious and vast existence, and it is extremely precise, and it can''t make a small mistake.


    Shen is afraid that his forced intervention will damage Chen Fang''s brain structure.


    In this case, Shen only took Chen Fang to board the helicopter. Then the helicopter flew to Yanjing.


    Nine in the morning.


    Shen Molong hurriedly takes Chen Fang to see yuan Xingyun.


    In this case, Yuan Xingyun did a lot of mischief. However, Shen Molong did something, and everyone knew it by heart.


    Shen Mo Nong did not say much, in the underground base of Mingzhu building.


    Chen Fang is arranged to lie on the bed in his bedroom. Shen Molong asks yuan Xingyun, "is there any way to save Chen Fang?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "Chen Fang''s situation is much better than that of your last time. You were the God of the baby King last time. This time, Chen Fang was just a residual mental wave of master Jingren. It is not impossible to eliminate this mental wave. "


    Shen Mo Nong felt relieved and said, "please save Chen Fang."


    Yuan Xingyun said with a wry smile, "I can''t save Chen Fang. I''m just a higher level than you. What you can''t do is what I can''t do. "


    Shen Mo Nong''s face sank down and said, "what do you mean?"


    She is very angry now, and she has to endure yuan Xingyun.


    Although standing in Yuan Xingyun''s position, Yuan Xingyun is doing the right thing. But Shen Mo Nong is still annoyed. At present, ghost''s situation and Chen Fang''s situation are all thanks to Yuan Xingyun.


    When Yuan Xingyun was old, he naturally understood Shen''s fire. He said: "Chen Fang''s current situation is like a vegetable. If he wants to wake up, he has to rely on himself. He is the only one who can overcome master Jingren''s spiritual wave. The rest of the external forces will not work. "


    Shen Mo Nong frowned slightly and said, "when will this wait?"


    "You can try to communicate with his brain to see if you can awaken his consciousness," Yuan said He paused and said, "maybe you can go to someone close to him and call him to see if you can wake him up. The stronger his subjective consciousness is, the weaker the spiritual wave belongs to master Jingren. "Shen Mo Nong said: "Chen Fang''s close people?" She began to think, for Chen Fang, who is very close to?


    His wife?


    Shen Mo Nong thought of the young lady of the situ family, situ ling''er.

 Chapter 328

    Deep in his heart, Shen didn''t want to call situ ling''er to come, not because of anything else. It''s not because of Shen''s selfishness or his thoughts on Chen Fang. She is open and aboveboard all her life. She will never do these things that owe her heart.


    Shen Mo Nong just felt that she had done Chen Fang such a harm. She was a little afraid to see situ ling''er.


    This is a guilty heart!


    So at this moment, Shen still wants to rely on himself to wake Chen Fang up.


    At present, Shen monong said to Yuan Xingyun, "Yuan Chu, I''ll try to wake him up first."


    Yuan Xingyun nodded and said, "good!" After a pause, he said, "I hope you don''t care about the ghost, Mo Nong. It''s over. "


    Shen Mo Nong took a look at Yuan Yun Yun and said, "for Yuan Chu, ghosts don''t bother you much. But for me, it''s my Savior. At this time, you don''t want to talk to me about national righteousness, right and wrong. When I am a man, I must first be worthy of my conscience. "


    Yuan Xingyun took a deep look at Shen Molong, and he said no more. He knew that Shen was a decisive person, not a young girl, who could be convinced.


    Shen Molong has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    Yuan Xingyun, on the other hand, deals with things from an objective standpoint. Everyone has his own standpoint.


    This is an irreconcilable matter.


    "I went out first." Yuan Xingyun said no more and turned to leave the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, the light is white.


    Chen Fang kept his eyes closed all the time. He just lay there, looking very peaceful.


    Shen turned to turn off the light in the bedroom.


    The whole bedroom immediately fell into absolute darkness.


    At this time, Shen Mo Nong pointed at Chen Fang''s eyebrows, and then the mana continuously penetrated into Chen Fang''s brain.


    Shen isn''t here to refine the spirit wave of master Jingren. She is here to explore Chen Fang''s body of consciousness.


    At this time, Shen monong is absorbed. It''s like her soul wanders into Chen Fang''s brain, and she can feel many of his memories.


    In Chen Fang''s brain, Shen monong has a more intuitive understanding of Chen Fang.


    She saw Chen Fang''s hard work hours later and Chen Fang''s attachment to his master. I also saw Chen Fang''s training and galloping on the African battlefield.


    But there are also things that make Shen Molong blush.


    Chen Fang''s private life was too chaotic. When Chen Fang was still abroad, what this guy liked most was to go to bars, then chat up with beauties from various countries, and finally roll the sheets happily together.


    Chen Fang changed his living habits because he returned to the seaside. Since then, he has never done such absurd things.


    Along the way, Shen Mo Nong can see many memories of Chen Fang, but she can''t find where Chen Fang''s consciousness is at this moment.


    This makes Shen monong feel powerless.


    But Shen is also a smart person. Instead of looking for it, she began to release brain waves in Chen Fang''s brain.


    Release the ghost.


    Shen monong is just like telling a story to Chen Fang. She tells the story of why guisha was caught. She tells the story that guisha''s life and death are uncertain, and her life is at stake!


    After transmitting these signals, Shen immediately felt that Chen Fang''s brain regions began to fluctuate.


    Chen Fang''s brain wave began to concussion violently, in the fierce recovery.


    Shen Moneng felt the surging of Chen Fang''s brain waves, which made Shen Moneng uncomfortable. If she doesn''t quit, she will fight with Chen Fang''s brain waves. At that time, it must be another layer of damage to Chen Fang.


    So at this time, Shen immediately withdrew from Chen Fang''s brain.


    Shen Molong opened her eyes. She saw Chen Fang still closed her eyes.


    But Chen Fang''s fingers moved, and then his eyelashes moved.


    Shen monong was overjoyed.


    After a while, Chen Fang suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    He gasped heavily.


    Shen Murong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chen Fang shook his head and made himself sober. Then he jumped out of bed and said to Shen, "let''s go to Bangkok."


    He was so anxious.


    Shen Murong said in a deep voice: "Chen Fang, don''t worry, we will go to Bangkok. But you tell me first, how are you feeling now? Besides, it''s not easy to go to Bangkok to save ghosts. We also need to be fully prepared. "


    When Chen Fang was in a coma, he had received the message from Shen. At the moment of knowing that guisha was arrested for saving himself, Chen Fang almost collapsed.


    He felt that even if he was fighting to death, he would never let the ghost have an accident.


    But as soon as Shen said that, Chen Fang forced himself to calm down.


    Chen Fang''s concentration for a moment, he felt that his mind had been unobstructed incomparably. The spiritual wave belonging to master Jingren was also completely dispelled.This kind of expelling is not tempering, but the spirit wave of Chen Fang finds the initiative. The spiritual wave of master Jingren belongs to the existence of unconsciousness, so with the passage of time, this spiritual wave will become weaker and weaker.


    "I''m fine." Chen Fang said.


    Shen said, "well, come with me and we''ll go to Bangkok."


    Chen Fang also regained his composure and said, "we must keep our trip to Bangkok secret. If Thai people know about it again, we will not have a chance."


    Shen Molong knows what Chen Fang means. Chen Fang refers to Yuan Xingyun. She has to take care of Yuan Xingyun, or everything will be in vain.


    "Let''s go to Yuan Chu." Shen said.


    Then she turned out of the bedroom. Chen Fang immediately followed.


    Yuan Xingyun is meditating in his own office.


    As soon as Chen Fang and Shen monong came in, he opened his eyes.


    "Yuan Chu, Chen and I are going to Bangkok. I want you to make a promise that you will never reveal our trace to Thailand again."


    Yuan Xingyun took a look at Shen monong and Chen Fang. He said with a wry smile, "it seems that you must go to Thailand to save guisha?"


    Shen monong and Chen Fang nodded firmly.


    Yuan Xingyun said: "but it''s useless. Thailand''s Tianzong is the first one in Thailand, which is similar to the existence of divine realm. The leader of his heavenly sect is known as the heavenly king by the Thai people. The magic power of the heavenly king has reached five levels of eternal life. His mana is beyond your imagination. It can be said that in today''s world, only the God Emperor''s hidden top experts can deal with the Tianzong master. The rest of us can''t do it. Even the teachers in the divine realm are not the opponents of the Tianzong master. " After a pause, he said, "now, the ghost is in the hands of the Lord of Tianzong. You''re just looking for trouble, you know? "


    Yuan Xingyun sighed and said, "Thailand has been very dissatisfied with your two people''s interference before. But they have let bygones be bygones for the sake of national security. If you go again this time, they will not be lenient. At that time, you are not reasonable. Even if they kill you, we have nothing to say. "


    "So..." Yuan Xingyun concluded: "I don''t suggest you go to Thailand. First, you can''t save guisha. It''s just sad to go. Second, you are likely to bring incalculable death to yourself. You''re adults, too. I hope you don''t be so emotional. "


    Chen Fang waited for yuan Xingyun to finish speaking, and immediately spoke. In the middle, he tried to interrupt yuan Xingyun several times, but he finally put up with it. Chen Fang said, "well, Yuan Chu, you have told us everything, the cause and effect, and what may happen. But our decision is still to go to Thailand. It''s our choice whether we live or die. But I hope that whether you stand in the position of a friend, an elder or a Chinese, you will promise us to keep it secret for us. "


    Yuan Xingyun sighed, and then he knew that he had said it for a long time, but in the end it was in vain.


    He looked at Shen and said, "what do you mean


    Shen said, "I mean the same thing as Chen Fang. Lao yuan, I don''t call you Yuan Chu now. I think you are my friend. This time to Thailand, whether it''s life or death, Chen Fang''s words are right. It''s our choice. But I don''t want us to end up in your friend''s hands, do you understand? "


    This sentence is a bit serious.


    Yuan Xingyun''s face changed slightly, and he said: "OK, Mo Nong, since you have said that, I have nothing to say. It seems that in your heart, I''m a mean person. You can rest assured, I promise you. No matter what you do this time, I''ll take it as if I don''t know. "


    Shen took a deep breath and said, "thank you very much."


    Then she turned around and left with Chen Fang.


    "Wait a minute!" Yuan Xingyun said suddenly.


    Shen Molong and Chen Fang immediately look at Yuan Xingyun.


    Yuan Xingyun took out a white brocade box from his commandment Xumi.


    "Mo Nong, this is the booty we took from the abbot of the great Chan temple that day, thirty-six Xuanjin beads. The chanting power and impurities that belong to the abbot of the great Chan temple have been refined by me. It''s very dangerous for you to go to Thailand now. If you understand these thirty-six golden beads, you may have a wonderful effect. "


    Shen Mo Nong was pale.


    Now she has a deep understanding of the importance of magic weapons to the magic masters. It can be said that if there is no magic weapon, the fighting power of the supernatural master is not much different from that of the supernatural master. In particular, it is difficult to kill the enemy with mental power under the five levels of magic power.


    If you have a magic weapon, it''s as simple as killing watermelon.


    Therefore, Yuan Xingyun''s gift is quite valuable.


    Shen Mo Nong is not a hypocritical person. She takes a deep look at Yuan Yun Yun and does not delay. He took the Xuanjin bead and said, "thank you very much."


    Yuan Xingyun light said: "go!"Then he closed his eyes, but he didn''t want to say any more.


    Shen Molong and Chen Fang left Mingzhu building.


    After the Pearl building, it was one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Sunny, the sky is a rare blue sky, white clouds, a clea

 Chapter 329

    Chen Fang was about to get into the military car, but Shen monong stopped him. Shen said: "this car is too eye-catching, so we''ll walk there."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help asking, "where are you going?"


    Shen Mo Nong was very cautious. She looked around and made sure that no one was watching her. Then she said, "this time we go to Bangkok, you know, we are doomed. The enemy is so strong that we can''t make a mistake. We have spies in Bangkok. Well, there may not be Thai spies on our side. Therefore, we must be careful not to let the enemy have a chance to find us. "


    Chen Fang agreed with Shen''s point of view, but he still asked, "where are you going now?"


    "I''ll call and ask my hand to wait for us in a hotel," Shen said. Let''s go to meet first, do a good job of changing face, change identity. Then take the fastest flight to Bangkok. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "this plan is feasible."


    He could not help admiring Shen''s meticulous mind.


    To be honest, Chen Fang''s heart is in a mess. He''s too afraid of ghost. He''s already suffered a lot!


    Twenty minutes later, Chen Fang and Shen monong came to a small hotel called Zhongtai.


    They came to a standard room and knocked on the door.


    The door opened quickly. It was opened by an 18-year-old girl who was dressed in simple and elegant clothes. White crew neck T-shirt, jeans.


    She was very formal and awed in front of Shen.


    "Here you are, chief!" Said the little girl.


    Shen Mo Nong nodded lightly and said, "go in and talk."


    The little girl welcomed Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong in.


    Chen Fang came in and saw the little girl put a delicate black box on the bed. She said to Shen: "boss, everything is ready. We can start."


    She looked clean and neat, not a bit of procrastination.


    Chen Fang glanced at the girl, but found that she was wearing a black bra.


    If Chen Fang is in a good mood at ordinary times, he is sure to tease the little girl. But now, Chen Fang is not in the mood.


    He also said, "let''s start."


    The little girl nodded.


    Soon, the little girl began to make up for Chen Fang and Shen Moneng. At the same time, the little girl gave Shen and Chen an iPad. IPad naturally is not for two people, this iPad has Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong need to be familiar with the information.


    Because the person that the little girl changed face is real.


    Therefore, Chen Fang and Shen monong need to be familiar with their new identities.


    Chen Fang''s make-up is a 28 year old man named Zhao Wenzheng.


    Shen''s makeup is a 25-year-old woman named Hu Qian.


    Hu Qian is Zhao Wenzheng''s wife.


    The two people''s trip to Bangkok, Thailand is a tour.


    All the itineraries and identities are arranged without mistakes.


    After a while, Chen Fang was made up.


    He looked in the mirror, the man in the mirror facing the ordinary. But Chen Fang''s own temperament can not be covered up, his eyes are particularly bright and God.


    As for Shen Moneng, he looks pretty. Her own temperament is more powerful, the queen is here!


    But immediately, Shen Molong lowered her eyes and face, and all her brilliance magically disappeared. She looked like an ordinary beautiful woman.


    Chen Fang also took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of light. In this way, he became ordinary.


    Later, Chen Fang and Shen Morong took their passport, ID card and so on and left the hotel.


    Then, they are going to the airport.


    The flight is at three in the afternoon.


    They took a taxi.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    After arriving at the airport, they found a slightly quiet place to sit down and wait for the flight to take off.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s almost impossible for us to go this time by force."


    Shen said: "I''ve found the ghost in Thailand. It''s in Tianzong. I think it''s just that the Lord of Tianzong looks at it freely. I don''t know what''s going on at the moment. " She paused, said: "if the ghost has been unexpected, then all efforts are meaningless."


    Chen Fang''s face sank and said, "anyway, we should try our best. If by that time, the ghost really has Yes. At least we won''t have regrets. "


    "You''re right," Shen said


    Chen Fang said, "where is Tianzong? How about the guards? "


    "Tianzong is very close to the royal family in Bangkok and has a very high status," Shen said. It belongs to the general existence of the temple, and if the emperor of Tianzong was placed in ancient times, it was the national master. Different from the ancient times, the ancient national masters may be swaggering. But the master of Tianzong was absolutely powerful. The younger martial brothers of Tianzong master have been honored as living Buddhas, not to mention this master. " She paused and said, "so in this case, it''s impossible for us to rush to Tianzong to save the ghost."Chen Fang is not discouraged, said: "there are always many things that seem to be unfinished, but we need to find a way. As long as the method is right, the earth can be pried up. "


    Shen said, "do you have any specific methods?"


    Chen Fang said: "Sun Tzu''s art of war has a plan, which is to encircle Wei and save Zhao. Since we can''t fight Tianzong in the front, let''s start from the side. Do you think there are any people who should care about and compromise with the Lord of Tianzong? As long as we arrest this man, we are not afraid that the Lord of Tianzong will not compromise. "


    Shen Mo Nong''s eyes brightened. She thought Chen Fang''s brain was really good.


    At the moment, Shen pondered.


    After a long time, Shen monong said excitedly: "yes. I know that the Lord of Tianzong has a daughter. The daughter, now 22, is a senior at Bangkok University. If we take his daughter, we are not afraid that he will not compromise. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying: "isn''t the leader of Tianzong the great Lama? How could there be a daughter? "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "you don''t know something about it. Tianzong''s major is to be at ease. Tianzong stresses the unity of mind, that is, the purity of mind. But I don''t care much about physical things. In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s similar to our wine and meat, and the Buddha sits in his heart! "


    Chen Fang said: "since he has one mind, how can he have a child with a woman?"


    This question makes Chen Fang feel very curious, which is probably a normal gossip psychology.


    Shen said: "I don''t know the details, but it seems that the patriarch figured out that he had been robbed in the world of mortals. As a result, he was robbed in the mortal world, and finally had this child


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    But immediately, Chen Fang said, "I don''t think it''s very reliable that you say you want to arrest the patriarch''s daughter and let her compromise."


    "How to say that?" said Shen


    Chen Fang said, "this patriarch..." He felt that he was not used to it all the time, so he asked, "what''s his name?"


    Shen Mo Nong replied: "the name is vanna Junwei, who is called Shengshi!"


    Chen Fang said, "holy master? OK, let''s call him holy master. The holy master is a man of high cultivation. He is afraid that his emotion is not important. Does he have a good relationship with his daughter? I''m afraid that a daughter can be given up at a critical time for people like him. "


    Shen said: "that''s not necessarily true. It''s in my data. The holy master loves his daughter very much, which can be said to be doting. "


    Chen Fang said: "but the holy master naturally understands the importance of the ghost. If it is spread out, he will let the ghost go because he saved his daughter. It''s a great damage to his reputation, and the master will weigh the pros and cons, and maybe he won''t care about his daughter. "


    "It''s not that you don''t think about this possibility," Shen said. But we should try. Because that''s the only way at the moment. "


    Chen Fang said: "I think the daughter of the master is not so safe. However, Mo Nong, you say if we catch the princess of the royal family? I just heard you say that the relationship between the holy master and the royal family is very close. "


    "This is absolutely not good!" Shen Mo Nong flatly refused, she said: "your and my identity is inextricably linked with the country. That''s why they didn''t kill us before. Let''s go and catch the princess of the royal family. If it comes to light, it''s going to put our country in the wrong. "


    Chen Fang was stunned. He also knew that Shen''s words were reasonable. Now, he gave up the idea.


    However, another strategy was brewing in his heart. In a word, he must force the holy master to compromise.


    When they talked about it, it was almost three o''clock.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong get up and go to the airport for boarding.


    It''s three in the afternoon. It''s sunny.


    The flight to Bangkok, Thailand officially took off and soared into the sky.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong are in economy class. They are sitting together.


    After all, they pretended to be ordinary white-collar workers, so it was impossible for them to go to the VIP cabin.


    Shen Mo Nong hasn''t had a good rest these days. It''s no use worrying now. So Shen Molong closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    She sleeps in a proper and meticulous manner. Never lean on Chen Fang''s shoulder because of falling asleep.


    But Chen Fang couldn''t sleep, and he was always worried about the safety of the ghost.


    But immediately, Chen Fang was a little uneasy.


    It''s just that Shen is wearing a V-neck white casual shirt. Chen Fang can see Shen''s proud white business line and his bra with black pattern as soon as he turns his head.


    The scenery is absolutely delicious.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He closed his eyes and calmed down.


    Although he is pretty, he doesn''t have any indiscreet thoughts about Shen Moneng.


    He cherished his friendship with Shen, fearing that it would change its flavor.


    Chen Fang closed his eyes.


    At 8 p.m., the flight landed at Bangkok''s International Airport.


    The climate of Bangkok is tropical jungle.It''s warm and rainy all year round.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong leave the airport.


    Bangkok International Airport is full of bright lights, but it''s very prosperous.


    There''s a lot of traffic ahead.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong soon left the airport. Shen Monong whispered to Chen Fang: "now we have arrived in Bangkok, and Bangkok''s intelligence and eyeliner are impossible to guard against. You have to remember that we are a couple who are traveling now, so don''t show off. "


    Shen Mo Nong''s empty talk suddenly stretched out his snow-white lotus arm and took Chen Fang''s arm

 Chapter 330

    Chen Fang''s body is stiff when Shen Molong holds him. At that moment, a strange feeling grew in his heart.


    But Shen is very calm.


    Chen Fang takes a look at Shen Moneng, and he immediately feels a little ashamed. I feel that my thoughts are not so pure after all, which has tarnished the friendship!


    Thailand has a typical tropical rainforest climate. In the early days, it was named Siam. After years of development, it became the kingdom of Thailand. However, it is still a constitutional monarchy, and the power of the king is supreme.


    Bangkok, Thailand, known as the water city, has the name of Venice in Southeast Asia. A Mekong river runs through the north and south, divides Bangkok into two parts, and finally flows into the Gulf of Thailand.


    After Chen Fang and Shen monong came out of Bangkok International Airport, they met with exotic customs.


    When it comes to Thailand, most people only think of human demons. But in fact, Thailand is a country of Buddhism. 90% of the people in Thailand believe in Theravada Buddhism.


    Chen Fang and Shen Molong take a taxi to the hotel.


    The taxi driver knew simple English, so Chen Fang communicated with him in English.


    After that, the taxi driver understood and went straight to his destination.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong just talked about some domestic trifles. Anyway, for the sake of caution, they didn''t talk about key things.


    Along the way, Chen Fang saw the beautiful and magnificent King''s palace, as well as various golden temples.


    There is a strong Buddhist atmosphere.


    Thailand has the title of the country of Thousand Buddhas, but this title is absolutely true.


    The taxi also passes through the Mekong River, which is like a prosperous market. You can take a boat ride around the vendors. The vendors are also on board.


    At a glance, Chen Fang can see many Chinese tourists here. We take pictures, play, it is very happy.


    The Mekong River is a place people yearn for. In fact, Chen Fang is childlike. If he didn''t have something important, he would take Shen monong for a visit.


    Traffic in Bangkok has always been very heavy. Chen Fang and Shen monong arrived at SAS Hotel half an hour later.


    The lobby of the hotel is very spacious and covered with red carpet.


    As soon as they entered the door, the beautiful cheongsam waiters bowed with their hands together and said sawadika.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong arrive at the suite with their room cards five minutes later.


    Two people act as husband and wife, so it''s impossible to book two rooms.


    After entering the room, Chen Fang and Shen monong are very alert to look around to see if they may be photographed or have a bug.


    Both of them are experienced in anti surveillance and anti eavesdropping.


    It was soon established that they were not being watched.


    As a matter of fact, it''s very secretive for them to come here this time. It''s not likely to be discovered at all.


    What''s more, maybe Thailand didn''t even know about the existence of Shen Mo Nong and Chen Fang, and didn''t even think that someone would come to save GUI Sha.


    However, what Chen Fang and Shen monong did this time is a matter of life and death. They had to be careful.


    After Chen Fang was sure that he was not being watched, he asked, "Mo Nong, have your people found out the ghost''s situation? What''s the situation like now?"


    Shen Mo Nong shook his head and said, "the ghost is locked up in Tianzong. Our people don''t dare to come near. Tianzong is ten miles around, and all of them are holy masters'' temples. There''s no escape from his Falun. "


    "Ten miles around?" Chen Fang was surprised and said, "how could he have such a great power?"


    Shen Molong said: "the holy master has a great magic power, which is called Tian''er Tong. It is said that the real great powers, such as the God Emperor, all have Tian Er Tong. What is tianertong? Tianertong is able to hear the sound of all worlds and planes. This is the way to connect the ears of heaven! Although this holy master also has the power of Tian Er Tong, he can only hear within ten li, which belongs to Hinayana. " After a pause, she said, "there is another great Buddhist magic power called tianyantong, which is to see the scenes of various worlds. But these things are just hearsay. I don''t know whether it is because of the existence of the Taoist temple or because of the knowledge of Tian Er Tong. "


    Chen Fang will not tangle with this layer.


    He knew that he had no way to know the life and death of the ghost.


    He and Shen monong are also very clear in the heart, ghost ghost very likely already died.


    However, there is still one percent possibility that the ghost is still alive. Even for this one percent, Chen Fang has to take risks for the ghost.


    In a word, Chen Fang and Shen monong are very stupid. It''s an impossible task. It''s clear that the ghost ghost is the king of ghosts. It''s doomed to be haunted by evil spirits, which may damage the lives of Thailand. However, Chen Fang and Shen monong are still willing to go back!


    In life, there are always some things that have to be done.


    Shen Mo Nong suddenly said, "I don''t think there will be anything wrong with GUI Sha for the time being."


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "why do you say that?"Shen Molong said: "the birth of ghost is predestined. You, me, Lao yuan, the people of Da Chan temple and Tian Zong all thought about killing it. But they all survived, and I have to admire the wonder of their fate. " After a pause, she said, "it''s said that guisha is destined to poison all living beings, but as you can see, guisha''s mind is pure and has no such idea at all. But I''m afraid of one thing. "


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Shen Molong said: "the people of Tianzong come to kill guisha innocently and are cruel to it in every way. I''m afraid that it will breed hatred in its heart. I''m afraid that in the future it will slaughter all living beings because it is forced by Tianzong. It''s the cause and effect of fate. I''m not happy in every way! "


    Chen Fang was shocked. He thinks it is very likely to happen.


    Heaven, cause and effect, endless terrible!


    Chen Fang deeply felt the terror and dignity.


    People in it, really can not extricate themselves, can not extricate themselves, irresistible, irresistible!


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "well, even if we don''t do anything, ghost will be ok?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "although it is said that, the fate of heaven is invisible and untouchable. It is not a person or a thing that exists. If we do it, maybe it''s the right time to save the ghost ghost and achieve the ghost in the future. If we don''t do anything, maybe the ghost will be doomed. Therefore, this kind of thing is not clear. All we can do is do what we think we should do. "


    Chen Fang said, "you are right." He paused and said, "if you delay more time, the ghost will be more dangerous. In that case, let''s go to the daughter of the holy master now. "


    Shen said: "today is Saturday. The daughter of the holy master lives in Tianzong. We don''t have a chance to do it. Tomorrow is the weekend, and the holy master''s daughter will go back to the University in the evening. "


    Chen Fang can''t help fretting. The more time he delays, the more dangerous the ghost will be.


    But he also knew that he couldn''t be in a hurry. The more urgent he was, the more he couldn''t rescue the ghost.


    At present, all he can do is wait patiently.


    Then Chen Fang said, "what''s the name of the saint''s daughter?"


    Shen said, "it''s called Nuer. Vananuel


    Chen Fang said: "Nuer is the daughter of Shengshi. Since Shengshi attaches great importance to this daughter, she should arrange the protection of experts, right?"


    Shen Molong said: "it''s true, but in fact, the holy master didn''t send someone to protect the slave. The holy master is the first national teacher and the first expert in Thailand. No one dares to offend him, no one dares to touch his daughter. Moreover, it may be that I don''t like to be bound and hope to have a normal life. "


    "Maybe she has some magic weapon to protect her integrity, but it is unknown to outsiders," Chen said


    Shen Mo Nong said: "of course, there may be. We can only try our best to be careful not to give her the chance to use the magic weapon. "


    Chen Fang frowned slightly and said, "do you have any way to get me some weapons, such as sharp sabers and high explosive mercury bullets like those you gave me before?"


    "This is no problem," Shen said


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved. He now feels that he has encountered some magic weapons and similar mental wave attacks, and he is very helpless.


    If you have guns and weapons, it is similar to those magic masters who have magic weapons.


    Chen Fang''s use of guns was superb.


    Moreover, with a gun, you can keep away from the supernatural experts and avoid being attacked by mental waves.


    Shen monong immediately called his men and asked them to prepare the weapons Chen Fang wanted. Shen then said to Chen Fang, "Bangkok is no better than our own country. You should be careful with your collection. If you are found, it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not more worrying than that. If I want to leave, the police can''t help me."


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned, and then he thought it was the same truth.


    After that, Shen said, "my men will send things to me later. Now I''m going to merge the thirty-six golden beads to increase our chances of winning tomorrow''s action. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    Shen turned to the sofa and opened the box.


    Thirty six dark gold beads are lying quietly in the brocade box. Each of these thirty-six Xuanjin beads is spiritual and contains master Huiyun''s blood essence and mental belief. Now, in the thirty-six Xuanjin beads, the ideas about master Huiyun have been refined by Yuan Xingyun, leaving only pure power.


    In Shen Mo''s brain, pure Yin evil power can do whatever he wants. She first manipulated the mana to melt into the Xuanjin magic bead, and then immersed into the Xuanjin magic bead.


    All the magic power of Xuanjin magic bead is integrated with that of Shen Moneng!


    In the brain domain, there are numerous brain cells and brain nuclei.


    Brain cells have reached the level of billions!


    Shen''s brain cells have developed 1000, and these 1000 brain cells have not reached the limit.But the mana produced by a thousand brain cells is also powerful to a certain extent.


    With the development of brain cells, it is impossible for all nutrients to penetrate into all brain cells.


    It''s like pouring a cup of hot water into a lake. It doesn''t work at all.


    But a glass of hot water poured into a large glass, it works.


    The development of brain cells is the truth!

 Chapter 331

    Shen Molong condensed the mysterious gold beads for two hours.


    Two hours later, Shen monong felt that she had become one with Xuanjin beads. The thirty-six golden beads seemed to be a part of her body.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Xuanjin magic bead itself has Dharma array and power in it. As long as Shen Moneng''s mind moves, he can make Xuanjin bead kill invisible.


    However, if Shen''s magic power was strong enough, the power of Xuanjin beads would be even stronger.


    Chen Fang is waiting for Shen Moneng to merge the Xuanjin magic bead. He also successfully waits for the gun and saber sent by the national security personnel.


    Chen Fang examined the small silver revolver. There are six bullets in it, all of which are high explosive mercury bombs. The absolute lethality is amazing.


    After Chen Fang had checked his weapons, he put them in a close place. After that, he began to wait for Shen monong.


    At this time, Shen monong also opened his eyes.


    "How''s it going?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Shen Mo Nong smiles a little, her idea moves.


    Thirty six Xuanjin beads immediately floated in front of Chen Fang.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang said, "how amazing is it?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "these magic weapons are light, but powerful. It''s like a small model plane that can easily fly into the sky. The power of the magic weapon itself is equivalent to the engine. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Shen then stretched out his hand, and the thirty-six dark gold beads immediately formed a string of blue Buddhist beads, which fell on Shen''s hand.


    Chen Fang said: "this Xuanjin bead is the stuff of the abbot of the great Chan temple. You should be careful to collect it. If it is known to those who have a heart, they will understand that we killed the abbot. "


    Shen Mo Nong nodded and said, "don''t worry."


    She then said, "I''m a little hungry. Go and buy something to eat. I''ll take a bath by the way


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    In fact, when he heard Shen monong say that he wanted to take a bath, he was still a little restless. It seemed that he was looking forward to seeing it, but he knew better that he shouldn''t have such a dirty mind.


    Chen Fang felt that his mind had changed, unconsciously.


    This kind of mind refers to the problem of treating Shen Moneng.


    Before, he regarded Shen as his best confidant. They can chat about many things, drink wine together and walk in the streets of Yanjing.


    Chen Fang and Shen Moneng both cherish this friendship and refuse to take the next step.


    Because that would tarnish the friendship!


    But now, Chen Fang feels that he has a desire for Shen monong in his heart.


    Why do you suddenly have this desire?


    Chen Fang thought about it carefully, as if he saw the spring light of Shen Mo Nong on the plane.


    Later, Shen held his arm.


    Sometimes, people''s feelings and feelings change so subtly and uncontrollably.


    Sometimes, a man doesn''t feel much about a woman, but he has a wonderful dream at night. It''s a beautiful dream. It''s about this woman. In the dream, this woman will be very virtuous and moving.


    Then men may fall in love with this woman because of this inexplicable dream.


    Chen Fang left the hotel suite and went downstairs to buy food. He was afraid that he would see Shen Mo Nong taking a bath in the bathroom.


    Chen Fang is very depressed now. He doesn''t think he should have such a mind. One is that you shouldn''t have evil thoughts about Shen Moneng, and the other is that the ghost''s life and death are uncertain. How can you be so shameless?


    There are many delicious food in Bangkok, but most of them are mainly curry.


    Not long after Chen Fang left the hotel, he saw a food shop in Bangkok. He was planning to go in. I know the phone rings at this time.


    It''s Shen Molong.


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel a little strange.


    He got through.


    Shen Mo Nong was embarrassed and said, "please buy me a piece of mineral water quickly."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel more strange and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Murong was speechless and said, "I was taking a bath when the water stopped. There are bubbles all over my head. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, but the first thing in his mind was The scene of Shen Molong calling now.


    She certainly won''t take the phone to the bathroom.


    , she''s full of bubbles?


    so, isn''t she now standing in the room and calling herself with her beautiful carcass?


    This picture is too beautiful to watch as long as you think about it!


    Chen Fang restrained his smile and said, "OK, I''ll buy it right away."


    After he hung up the phone, Chen Fang went to buy food in a hurry. Then he turned to the convenience store and bought two pieces of mineral water at one go.After that, I went back to the hotel and came to the front of the suite.


    But immediately, a new problem came.


    The door of the suite is closed.


    The room card is inserted in it. Chen Fang has only two ways to get in.


    One is that Shen Molong comes to open the door, the other is that Chen Fang shakes the door open with secret force.


    But as soon as he used his secret power, the door lock broke.


    The door lock was damaged for no reason, which is easy to arouse Thailand''s suspicion. This method is absolutely not desirable. It is impossible to make such a mistake through all kinds of hardships and care.


    So Chen Fang knocked on the door.


    Shen Mo Nong was speechless in the bathroom and said, "how can I open the door for you?"


    Chen Fang''s heart slightly looks forward to it, and he can''t help it.


    This surge of emotional desire is not controlled by people.


    "Or I''ll just shake the door open with a dark force?" Chen Fang asked deliberately. He was really nervous, so he disguised his tone and pretended to be embarrassed.


    This change of mind is not as easy as it used to be.


    Shen Molong is a thoughtful man. He was shocked when he heard that Chen Fang was about to open the door and said, "that''s not good." She pause, said: "forget it, you wait for me."


    Chen Fang''s imagination can not be enlarged infinitely, imagining the moment when he opens the door.


    It''s like Pandora''s box has not been opened, people can''t help but look forward to the things inside!


    After a while, footsteps came.


    The door was opened.


    Chen Fang immediately saw Shen monong.


    Shen Mo''s head was full of bubbles, and she wrapped a big bath towel. Frothy white shoulders are also full of bubbles.


    Chen Fang took a look, and his blood was boiling. Because he knew that there was a 100% vacuum in Shen''s ink!


    Shen Molong let Chen Fang put the mineral water in, and then quickly slammed the door.


    Chen Fang''s mind can''t be calm for a long time!


    Shen monong worked in it for about half an hour. Half an hour later, she opened the door for Chen Fang.


    At this time, Shen''s hair was wrapped in a bath towel, and he was wearing a tight red shirt and jeans. But it looks different.


    Her proud capital is particularly strong, let Chen Fang see there is a kind of impulse to rub on.


    Chen Fang didn''t feel like that before.


    What''s more, when other men see Shen, they are only in awe, not to mention have this feeling.


    It seems that from this moment, Chen Fang began to pay attention to Shen''s feminine charm.


    After Chen Fang and Shen monong had dinner together, Shen monong said, "have a good rest tonight. My people have been watching. If they have any news, they will let me know as soon as possible."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I seem to have a bath, too."


    The reason why he said that was because there was water just now.


    It''s impossible to stop water supply in a hotel for a long time.


    Shen Mo thick white Chen Fang one eye, say: "big man, should stink a bit.". What''s the point of not taking a bath all day? Sleep on your couch. "


    "I sleep on the sofa?" Chen Fang was disappointed.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "you don''t sleep on the sofa, do I sleep?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "actually, I don''t mind if we sleep together."


    Shen Mo Nong looks at Chen Fang in surprise. She thinks it''s incredible that Chen Fang plays such a joke on her.


    But Shen still felt that she must have thought too much, so she didn''t want to make a mountain out of a molehill. Then he said, "sleep."


    She took the air conditioner, covered it and turned off the light.


    The room was in a state of darkness.


    Chen Fang is also slightly embarrassed, just that sentence is really some did not go through the brain.


    Then Chen Fang lay down on the sofa.


    The room is air-conditioned, the temperature is cool and comfortable.


    Chen Fang thought wildly for a while, and then his thoughts returned to ghost. He thought of guisha, and the restlessness came back to him.


    His concern and affection for ghost in his heart can not be understood by outsiders.


    Chen Fang also thought about going to find master Ning Tiandu and elder martial sister Lin Bing to help.


    But when he thought about it, he knew that it was very much involved.


    If master Ning Tian is really involved, the consequences will be even more serious.


    Moreover, the cultivation of this holy master is above the master.


    Today''s rescue operation is only suitable for intelligence, not for attack.


    So after thinking about it, Chen Fang gave up the idea of finding Ning Tiandu.


    Besides, he didn''t want to trouble Ning Tiandu. There''s enough trouble.


    In the middle of the night, Chen Fang finally fell asleep.


    The next morning, the weather was fine.


    Chen Fang was awakened by a loud music.He didn''t know, so when he opened his eyes, he saw that Shen monong had already stood in front of the French window.


    Shen is still a red shirt, jeans. She had a ponytail, and she was very charming.


    Chen Fang also got up. He asked casually, "what are you looking at?"


    Shen said, "let''s go down and have a look."


    Chen Fang didn''t know why.


    However, Shen Molong is very decisive and has already stepped out of the room first.


    Chen Fang followed. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t wash his face or gargle, because his body is pure, free of impurities and bad breath.


    Shen Molong walks in front, Chen Fang sees her buttocks wrapped in jeans behind. The amorous feelings between walking are crazy.


    Chen Fang shook his head and felt that he was really a little bewitched.


    Soon, they were out of the hotel.


    Chen Fang saw a strange scene at this time.


    The hotel is playing majestic music, which is the National Anthem of Thailand.


    Chen Fang saw a lot of passers-by and hotel attendants. As long as they were Thai, as long as they were walking nearby, they all stood facing the national flag in front of the hotel.


    It''s a very serious, sacred national cohesion.

 Chapter 332

    "What does this country sing?" Chen Fang can''t help but ask Shen Moneng, he can only hear the excitement, but he doesn''t know what he is singing. After all, Thai Chen Fang is not.


    Shen is not good at Thai either, but she is the director of the sixth national security department, so she has studied the anthems of other countries.


    When Chen Fang asked, she said, "that''s what I mean. All Thai people are linked by flesh and blood. Every inch of land in Thailand must be protected by the whole people. The same virtue, the same heart. Peace and tranquility are loved by Chinese people. If there is war, we will not be afraid. We will defend our independence and sovereignty to the death. Fighting for our country, we are willing to shed all our blood. To our motherland with pride and victory. "


    When Chen Fang heard the words, he suddenly realized.


    After the completion of the national anthem and flag raising ceremony, Thai people returned to normal.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong have a lot of feelings in their hearts, but they are just feelings. In fact, when the flag was raised in Yanjing and the parade was held, the sense of national pride and cohesion was not weak at all.


    Then Chen Fang and Shen monong went to have breakfast.


    After breakfast, they went to Bangkok University first.


    On the way, Shen Molong calls up navannanuer''s information to Chen Fang.


    She was twenty-two years old. She was very beautiful and fair skinned. Blue eyes, with a trace of enchanting Thai beauty.


    It seems that she belongs to the kind of innocent, very simple temperament.


    Of course, this is just Chen Fang''s first impression.


    It seems that there is no problem with Chen Fang''s and Shen Mo Nong''s strength in catching Varanus this time.


    But no one can guarantee what will happen!


    What worries Chen Fang and Shen monong most is that there is no bodyguard around him.


    In this case, any one who wants to go to vannamel''s disadvantage may succeed.


    The holy master is in a high position. There can be no enemies. The holy master loves his daughter so much that he is not afraid that her daughter will be attacked by evil people?


    There must be some mystery in it.


    It''s just that Chen Fang and Shen Moneng can''t understand the mystery.


    If you want to understand, you have to do it.


    In Shen Mo Nong''s materials, it''s clear what car vannu drove, what license plate number he had, what dormitory he lived in, and what department he read.


    About an hour later, Chen Fang and Shen monong came to Bangkok University. The first thing they have to think about is where to start.


    It''s kind of like a bad guy''s stampede.


    The two finally agreed that the best way is to wait at the corner of the school. When vananur''s car came, they robbed him with a car, so they didn''t know it.


    After discussion, the two made the plan.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "when the time comes, I''ll do it first. Don''t show up. I think that there must be some magic weapon in Varanus, so I will trigger her magic weapon. You''re watching. When the time is right, do it. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang knew that Shen''s accomplishments were much higher than his own. She can deal with some magic weapon attacks, but she is very difficult to deal with.


    After negotiation, they found a cold drink shop opposite Bangkok University.


    They waited patiently in the cold drink shop.


    There are a lot of lovers in this cold drink shop who have a lot of fun.


    When Chen Fang and Shen Moneng are together, they will also make people think that they are lovers, but they will not disobey.


    It''s very hot.


    Bangkok is warm all the year round. Bangkok in April is comparable to July in China.


    There is no air conditioning in the cold drink shop. Only one fan is blowing.


    This fan doesn''t work at all.


    When people are hot, they will sweat, and when they sweat, they will have body odor.


    There are many boys and girls in the cold drink shop. But in the sweat, Chen Fang clearly smelled the fragrance of Shen Mo Nong.


    Shen didn''t care. She drank a cup of iced green tea and thought about something from time to time.


    Then Chen Fang stopped his mind.


    Time goes by.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong stayed in the cold drink shop for several hours, then went to another McDonald''s to sit down.


    Finally, it was five o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Come, go!" Shen Molong stood up quickly and said.


    This is a message from Shen''s men.


    Chen Fang''s mind is tight.


    Sweat seeped from his palms.


    Over the past decade or so, Chen Fang has gone through too many dangers and countless dangers of life and death.


    But this is the first time he''s been so nervous.


    It''s mainly because we don''t know enough about the enemy.


    What''s more, the identity of vananuer is not simple.


    There are too many unknowns out of control.Shen Mo Nong takes the lead, Chen Fang slows down and follows far behind.


    At this time, the setting sun is like fire.


    Many Buddhist temples can also be seen near Bangkok University, which is like a peaceful place surrounded by Buddhist temples.


    On the way to Bangkok University is a boulevard, very clean and tidy.


    There are many college students coming and going. They all have one thing in common, that is, they are young and carefree.


    University is the most beautiful stage in one''s life, you can not study hard, you can make friends, you can fall in love legally and so on.


    Universities do not have to face the pressure and pain brought by society.


    There are occasional cars passing by on this Boulevard.


    Chen Fang soon followed Shen to the corner.


    This corner is a flowerbed. Vehicles enter and leave around the flowerbed.


    So here, as long as it''s lightning and thunder, it''s easy to catch people unconsciously.


    It''s a cheap Volkswagen Jetta. As for her identity, she is a bit too thrifty.


    But it is such a girl, but it is easy to make people have a good impression on her.


    Chen Fang would never hurt such an innocent girl if it wasn''t for the sake of ghost.


    He was also very clear in his heart that as long as the holy master was willing to cooperate and release the ghost, Chen Fang would not hurt vananur.


    He didn''t want to involve any innocent people.


    At this time, the rubber branches and leaves planted on the flower bed swayed, and a gust of evening wind came, which made people relaxed and happy.


    Now the sunset is so beautiful, shining on the ground, people feel that the world is beautiful.


    It was at this moment that vananuel came in front of the Jetta.


    She drives very slowly around the corner.


    Chen Fang''s heart is tight.


    He didn''t know what would happen next.


    But the only thing you can be sure of is that the driver in the car is varanul, and varanul is the only one in the car.


    Shen Molong suddenly appeared in front of Jetta with a magical body method.


    Bang, Shen monong was hit by Jetta, she immediately stepped back three steps, her face showed a look of pain.


    Navannano was shocked. She immediately stopped, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Vananul was wearing a white plaid shirt, a ponytail and a black skirt. She is very decent, is that kind of pure lovely student sister dress.


    Vananul hurried to Shen''s body. Seeing that Shen was a Chinese, she could only ask in English, "how are you? Are you ok? "


    Shen Mo Nong straightened up. She took a look at vananuer, and then said in English apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m too worried."


    As soon as she was in a daze, she actually thought that she had met the porcelains. But looking at Shen''s temperament and dress, I don''t think she''s porcelain bumping. As soon as Shen spoke, she could be sure that Shen was not the one who touched porcelain.


    Vananul immediately embarrassed, her face a little red, said: "I should be sorry is, so, I send you to the hospital to check."


    Shen Molong shook his head and said, "I''m ok. I don''t have to be so troublesome."


    "Is it really all right?" said vananuel


    "It''s nothing," Shen said "I''ll leave you a phone number and call me if you have something to do," said varanul


    "Don''t bother," Shen said She then flashed anxiety in her eyes and said, "a friend of mine is going to have an operation on appendicitis. He just went to St. Jean''s hospital. If it''s convenient for you, can you give me a cut?"


    Vananuer was so simple that he didn''t think that Shen monong would be a big wolf. So the simple white rabbit''s eyes lit up and said, "of course, that''s no problem."


    Then she said, "by the way, you can check it. If there''s any hidden danger left, it''s not good. "


    "Thank you," Shen said gratefully


    Then they got on the bus.


    Shen Mo Nong sits on the co pilot, and vananuer drives.


    The car turns around very quickly and leaves the avenue of Bangkok University.


    Chen Fang followed in silence.


    He will never be slower than Jetta.


    In the car, Shen Murong looked at Varanus secretly.


    What Shen Mo Nong can be sure is that vananul has no accomplishments.


    At the same time, Shen monong began to explore again to see if there was any magic weapon on Varanus.


    If there is a magic weapon, there will be residual power fluctuations.


    Unfortunately, after a long time, Shen did not find anything.


    While driving, vannu was also watching Shen monong in the dark.


    She is simple and kind, but she is not a fool. Immediately she saw that Shen Mo Nong didn''t seem to be anxious, which formed a sharp contrast with the anxiety she had shown before.Vananuel couldn''t help but feel that he would not meet bad people, would he?


    Vananuel looks at Shen again in the rearview mirror, but she doesn''t think Shen is a bad person.


    "Is your friend really doing surgery in St. Jean''s hospital?" he asked


    Shen monong knew that vannu was suspicious, so she said directly, "No


    Vananul suddenly changed color, she quickly pulled the car to the side of the street.


    After that, she will get off.


    Shen monong immediately said, "wait a minute, can you listen to me for a few words?"


    Curious, she looked out of the car. I think it''s a busy city. This woman shouldn''t do anything about herself.


    So she settled down and asked, "what do you want to say? I don''t seem to know you? "

 Chapter 333

    Shen Molong thought about it and said, "can I ask you a question?" Vananuer was slightly shocked. She thought this Chinese woman was very strange. But she said, "you ask." Shen monong said: "it is said that once a ghost is born, it will harm people. However, after its birth, it appears innocent, pure and without intention. But at this time, some experts were afraid that it would cause a big trouble in the future, so they wanted to kill the ghost first to get rid of the trouble later. Do you think this ghost should be killed? "


    "I don''t understand why you want to ask me this question, and your question makes me feel very puzzled," said vananuel


    Shen Mo Nong said lightly, "I''ll explain it to you clearly, but you have to answer me first. Should this ghost be killed?"


    When she saw Shen''s persistence, she began to think seriously. A moment later, she said, "this ghost has not done anything wrong. It''s unfair for those high men to kill it just because it might harm people. In law, a person will never be sentenced because he wants to kill. "


    Shen''s eyes brightened slightly. She said, "I''m glad you think so."


    Then you can tell me now why you asked me that question


    Shen monong said: "because of your father, the holy master has caught such a ghost and wants to kill it. You should have heard of this ghost. It''s called ghost. " Speaking of this, she paused and continued: "the ghost is the emperor of ghosts. It is said that it will bring suffering to the Thai people. As a holy master, your father naturally has the responsibility to kill the demons. From your father''s point of view, your father didn''t do anything wrong. But from the perspective of ghost, it has never done anything bad since it was born, and on the contrary, it has saved my life. Because it wanted to save me and a friend of mine, it did not hesitate to give up resistance and was caught by your father''s men. It''s so unfair for the ghost ghost to be killed by your father because of his emphasis on love and justice. "


    "I did hear of ghouls, but I didn''t know my father had caught them," she said. Did you come to me to persuade my father to let go of the ghost


    "You can''t persuade your father," Shen said After a pause, she continued: "cause and effect is a terrible thing. Ghosts come into the world. It''s fate and destiny. Before, the people of the great Chan Temple tried every means to stop him, but in the end, the ghost was born smoothly. Now that it is born, I believe there is a reason for it. There is an old Chinese saying that "existence is rationality."


    "What on earth are you trying to say?" said vananuel


    Shen Mo Nong said, "I''m afraid that guisha didn''t mean to bring disaster to the world, but in the end, because he was unfairly treated by your father, he became angry and finally answered the legend."


    Vananuel couldn''t help losing face.


    But she soon calmed down, and she said, "since you say ghosts are predestined, why do you come to me? If it''s doomed, even if you don''t do anything, the ghost can survive, can''t it? "


    Shen monong said: "the way of heaven is not to be pondered. Ghost is my life-saving benefactor. I can''t sit here and count on God''s pity. So I have to do something for the ghost. "


    Vananul finally realized something and said, "do you want to hold me and force my father to release the ghost?"


    Shen Mo Nong sighed a little and said, "I''ve always been open and aboveboard. This time, I really have to." She paused and said, "Miss Nuer, I don''t want to hurt you."


    "I can try my best to help you with what you say," said varanul. I''ll go to my father and let him go. But you can''t move me, let alone catch me. "


    "No one can persuade your father," Shen said. I don''t even know if it works to threaten your father with your life. But anyway, I''m going to have a try. "


    "I don''t want to hurt you. Go away," she said She paused and said, "and I tell you, you can''t catch me."


    Shen Mo Nong was so nervous that she couldn''t find out the queer part of Varanus. She even thought that the holy master was really so relieved that he didn''t give her any security measures.


    But at this time, when vananuer said this, Shen Moneng immediately noticed a trace of danger.


    Shen''s eyes were cold. At this point, she couldn''t shrink back.


    In a flash, Shen Mo Nong suddenly reaches out his hand and wants to forcefully grasp the neck of vannu Er, and first control the life and death of vannu ER in his hands.


    At the critical moment, a dazzling white light suddenly flashed in front of vannu.


    Then, a dignified voice came and said, "the evil animal is bold. He dares to fight against the slave!"


    This voice is the voice of the holy master.


    Shen Molong was shocked. She saw that it was not other people who had just spoken, it was Varanus.


    The voice of vananul was the voice of the holy master.Shen Mo Nong looks at wananuer suspiciously, she completely does not understand.


    Varanus suddenly seemed to be a different person, and her eyes were cold and breathtaking.


    Shen Molong''s mind is centered on electricity. She is not a coward. I''m not going to be fooled by the sudden change of vannamel.


    First of all, Shen monong is very sure that vananur in front of him is not the real holy master.


    It should be the holy master who condensed a spirit and then let the spirit protect vananul.


    Shen Molong is a proud person. When her mind is stable, she thinks of the voice of Varanus.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Shen Molong''s anger burned, so she didn''t believe that she couldn''t even deal with a spirit of the holy master.


    "Follow me!" Shen Mo Nong hands again, she presents a fierce hawk claw hand, ruthlessly grasp to the face of vananuer.


    Shen Molong knew that vananur''s physical body was weak. Even if he was possessed by the holy master yuan Shen, his physical body could not be strong.


    Shen Molong''s hand is very fast. In a flash of lightning, a golden gate suddenly appears in front of vananur.


    This scene is very strange. Shen Mo Nong grabs a blank. And Varanus went straight into the golden gate.


    And then there''s no vananuel in the car.


    Vananuel disappeared out of thin air.


    Shen Mo Nong looked at the golden gate. She didn''t even think about it. She ran into the golden gate.


    Chen Fang has been observing the situation in the car outside. He suddenly sees the light shining in the car, and then he disappears Shen Moneng and vananuer.


    Chen Fang was surprised and quickly came to the front of the car. He forced the door open, but saw that there was nothing in the car.


    Shen Molong and vananur have really disappeared out of thin air.


    Chen Fang can''t help but get anxious. He doesn''t feel good all the time. And now the disappearance of Shen Mo nung''s wananuer completely proves that Chen Fang''s idea is not wrong.


    "Why did it disappear out of thin air? Where did Mo Nong go? " Chen Fang looked around. He saw cars coming and going and people moving around him, but there was no sign of Shen Moneng and Varanus.


    So, where did Shen monong and Varanus go?


    Shen only felt that when he entered the golden gate, the air around him became violent.


    At that moment, space was distorted, space and time were disordered, and everything seemed unreal.


    When Shen monong looks at everything in front of her again, she finds that she is already in a Zen room similar to a temple.


    The Zen room is very quiet. The setting sun shines through the window.


    Shen Mo Nong looked up and saw varanur, who was standing beside a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a gray monk''s robe, and his head was wrapped in a white hada, which looked like a strong Thai monk style.


    The middle-aged man faces Zhou Zheng with thick eyebrows and big eyes. There is a kind of soul catching spirit in his eyes, which makes people feel awed and want to worship.


    Facing this man, Shen Mo Nong feels the pressure.


    At this moment, Shen monong has determined who is the man in front of him.


    This man is the master of Tianzong, the first master of Thailand, Shengshi!


    The unspeakable horror flashed in Shen Mo Nong''s eyes, and she couldn''t help it. Because she actually came to this place out of thin air, which is a magic power to travel through the void!


    "you must be very strange, why are you here, right?" The holy master looked at Shen Mo Nong faintly and said.


    Navannanuel''s eyes returned to peace and purity. She said in a deep voice, "I reminded you not to be stubborn. It''s a pity you didn''t listen. Now, you''re going to face my father''s anger. "


    Shen didn''t pay attention to vannu. She looked at the holy master and said, "before, it was a spirit condensed by you with your great power. I''m not surprised that this spirit was attached to your daughter. It''s just that shuttling through the void is a magic power in shuttling. I don''t believe you have this ability now. "


    The holy Master said faintly: "I''m afraid that the great magic power of shuttling through the void is only possessed by people like the God Emperor at present. I really won''t. The golden gate you saw before is a magic weapon. This magic weapon is called heaven and earth charm, which I found in the tomb of the Pharaoh. This heaven and earth charm can accurately divide the elements and open the door of the void. However, there are only three chances for this curse. Now you have wasted a precious chance for me. You must bear this sin today. "


    After a pause, he said, "in fact, even if it''s my God, you can''t help it. But you and I are in a busy market. I don''t want to make a big deal about it. Otherwise, you would have died under my God. "


    Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly. She said, "I''ve heard about the prestige of the holy master. However, no matter what you say, I won''t give up today. Let''s see the real chapter under our hands! "

 Chapter 334

    The holy master was slightly surprised. He stared at Shen for a long time, and then said, "I heard my younger martial brother mention that there are two Chinese people who want to save the ghost. One of the two Chinese was a woman, who was the director of the Sixth Department of national security of China. Is that you? "


    Shen monong would admit that if he did, it would probably lead to a national dispute. She said immediately, "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    The master sighed and said, "if you had admitted it, I would not have killed you today. Now that you deny it, you can''t blame me. You have thirty-six Xuanjin beads, which are held by master Huiyun of Dachen temple. Master Huiyun was killed a few days ago. It seems that it has something to do with you. "


    Shen Mo Nong frowned and said, "if you want to fight, there''s too much nonsense!" After she finished, thirty-six Xuanjin beads were sacrificed between the lightning.


    The Xuanjin god suddenly thunder and lightning, just like the storm pear flower fierce attack to the holy division.


    When the holy master sat on it, he saw a wave of his robe.


    At that moment, there seemed to be a whirlpool of Dharma array in the middle of his robe.


    After that, Shen Moneng lost his color. She felt that she had lost contact with the thirty-six golden beads.


    The thirty-six Xuanjin magic beads killed in the past, just like a bullock into the sea, no more news.


    "You dare to stand out in front of me, too!" The palm of the master''s hand was spread out, and in his palm was the string of Buddhist beads.


    Shen monong felt that he had lost contact with Xuanjin Shenzhu.


    "What a terrible man!" Shen Murong thought in his heart that although she was surprised, her hand didn''t stop. Xuanjin bead attack is the first step, the second, Shen Mo Nong is eager to thunder step in front of Varanus.


    Shen Mo Nong knew that he could not defeat the holy master, so the only way to survive now was to seize vananur.


    Shen Mo Nong''s eyes were watching, and the eagle''s claw was about to grasp the snow-white neck of Varanus.


    "Presumptuous!" At this moment, vannu''s eyes were wide open and cold. The tone and voice of her voice became the master''s.


    At the same time, a Buddha suddenly appeared in front of vananuer!


    This Buddha''s Dharma is solemn, holding the seal of Buddha!


    Shen''s talons were blocked by the Buddha.


    The Buddha had closed his eyes, but suddenly he opened his eyes. According to Shen Moneng, he killed him with the seal of Buddha.


    Mitha seal is a kind of pinching seal in fist, which is very ingenious.


    The Buddha''s body is huge, and his fist is almost bigger than Shen''s head.


    The Maituo seal came with a devastating force of 20000 Jin.


    It''s almost as fierce as a bomb.


    In the face of such a force, there was almost no idea of resistance in Shen''s mind. In the lightning, she retreated, barely avoiding the seal of Buddha!


    However, the Buddha was in hot pursuit. He stepped up, stood high, and stamped the seal with his hand.


    Shen Mo Nong only felt the darkness in front of him, and a Mount Tai on his head came down.


    Shen monong couldn''t help losing his color. This holy master''s refined spirit is so powerful.


    This kind of Yuanshen is not the spirit of the holy master.


    In the brain area of the holy master, the brain cells are developed and the magic power is infinite. He is separated from a part of the mana, condenses the magnetic field, molecules and so on, and finally forms a spirit like spirit!


    The spirit is the condensation of the mind after death!


    The holy master is a person living, with a part of the mind, that is, the mana independently condensed.


    This is the principle that the emperor of heaven cut three corpses to become Tao.


    There is also Lao Tzu''s theory of "one gasification, three clearing", which also has this principle.


    As soon as Lao Tzu vaporized the three Qing Dynasties, he transformed Three Dharma bodies to deal with the Tongtian sect leader.


    And Pangu a gasification Sanqing, it is the transformation of Laozi, primitive, Tongtian!


    Of course, although the external incarnation of the holy master is powerful, it can''t be compared with those ancient sages.


    The holy master didn''t send someone to protect vananuer, but he used a heaven and earth charm and his own incarnation to protect him. It''s hard work.


    Facing the Buddha''s seal, Shen turned around and escaped again.


    The Buddha immediately followed.


    "Hey Shen Molong''s eyes are wide open, and the cold light is pressing. She knew that she would die sooner or later. So she immediately launched a spiritual wave attack on the Buddha!


    A mental wave is directed at the Buddha''s brain.


    The Buddha sneered and said, "evil animal, this seat is transformed by mana. Any mental wave attack is just a tonic to this seat!"


    The spiritual wave entered into the Buddha''s brain, and the Buddha was undamaged.


    Shen Molong can''t help but cry to himself.


    The Buddha caught up with him again, and the seal of turning the sky came down again.


    There is not much space in this Zen room. Shen Mo Nong had to deal with it more and more, and he couldn''t escape.In desperation, Shen Molong turned his back to the Buddha!


    The Buddha sneered and clapped his hand.


    Bang, for a moment, Shen only felt the power in the Buddha''s hand was boundless. She can no longer stop the invasion of that force.


    Then, Shen Mo Nong''s body was shocked violently, and his Qi and blood surged like a torrent.


    For a moment, Shen Mo Nong''s body was permeated with red blood beads. She stepped back, vomited blood, fell to the ground and fainted.


    After that, the master waved his hand and put the Buddha into his sleeve robe.


    Man''s physical strength is shackled.


    But the magic power in the brain is infinite.


    Therefore, it is no doubt a fool''s dream that Shen Molong wants to defeat the original God of Buddha with his body.


    People want to achieve immortality, become saints, travel in the void. And so on, all can not rely on the physical body, the only thing people can rely on is brain magic.


    That''s why we can go as far as we think.


    The human mind is infinite, and the human body can do too little.


    People have ideas, so they can make airplanes, nuclear bombs, and so on.


    Most people''s thinking is to create high technology.


    A small number of people use their thoughts to achieve the supreme immortal way!


    At this time, Shen monong fainted.


    The holy master''s eyes were cold and light.


    "Father, what do you want to do with her?" Asked vananuel.


    The holy Master said, "this woman has offended you. Naturally, she should die. What''s more, she wants to rescue the ghost, and I can''t keep her. "


    "But as you said just now, she is the director of the Sixth National Security Department of China. Her identity is very important. If you just kill me like this, I''m afraid it will be wrong. "


    "She didn''t admit it, did she? I killed a maniac who offended my daughter, nothing else He paused and said, "what''s the matter with you, my dear? Do you want to intercede for her? Don''t forget, she wants to kill you. "


    "No, father," said vananuel. I feel like she doesn''t want to kill me, she just wants to use me to save people. She''s not a bad person. I hope you can let her go. "


    "That''s impossible, my daughter." The holy Master said lightly.


    But the master said, "daughter, I taught you to be kind. But goodness is not for the enemy. "


    Vananuel took a deep breath and said, "father, you can''t kill her."


    The holy Master said, "there is no one in this world that I can''t kill."


    This sentence fully reflects the arrogance of the holy master. Although he is usually modest and gentle, his heart is still as proud as a knife.


    "Huaxia is a mysterious and vast place," said varanur. This woman''s identity is very sensitive. If you kill her, even if the Chinese authorities can''t help you. But they won''t forget the insult. They will find a way to revenge, and then we will have endless trouble. Besides, father, you have the ability to resist them. But what about me? Can you get rid of all the Chinese masters with one of your gods? Is China so unbearable? "


    It has to be said that vananuel is also a wise man.


    She knew it was useless to ask. The only useful thing is the truth!


    Everything is inseparable from the word "truth".


    Sure enough, after listening to the words of vananul, he began to ponder.


    The holy master will not be so arrogant as to think that there is no one in China. He can hold down China.


    He felt that he had really neglected his daughter''s future safety.


    However, the holy master knows that there are at least four hidden peerless masters in China, namely, the God Emperor, the great emperor of China, Chen Ling, the great emperor of Shura, Chen Tianya. These people are legendary magic masters, saints who can roam in the void!


    The holy master took a deep look at his daughter and then said, "OK, I won''t kill her. But now she can''t let go. After the ghost dies, she has no plan. At that time, I will inform the relevant departments of Huaxia to take her away. "


    Vananuel breathed a sigh of relief. She asked again, "you will never let the ghost go, will you?"


    The master said, "of course! The spirit of the ghost is so strong that it is the king of the ghost. In the future, it will endanger the safety of our country. It''s going to die, of course


    "Has he ever done anything bad at the moment?" asked vananuel


    The master said, "not yet. But we have to plan ahead. "


    "Why didn''t he do anything bad, but you said he would do harm to the country? Where does this thesis come from? Father, we have to be reasonable in everything we do. "


    The holy Master said: "the ghost comes into the world, the life is ruined, and the ten ghost emperors will do harm to the common people! This is the number of nine palaces that I infer together with several experts


    "What you infer must be accurate," said VaranusThe master said, "there won''t be too much deviation."


    "So it''s the destiny of the ghost emperor to do harm to the common people?" said vananuer


    The master frowned slightly. He said, "you can say that."


    "Since it is destiny, can you go against it?" "The director of the sixth division of national security said that she was only afraid that you would drive out the evil and hatred of the ghost. At that time, the ghost will harm the people, but you are the main culprit," he said


    "Nonsense!" The holy master was shocked, and then he was angry. He said, "I have my own sense of propriety in doing things for my father. How can you, the little girl, say "three four, go down."


    On hearing this, Varanus knew that his father was stubborn

 Chapter 335

    Vananul couldn''t persuade the master. Seeing that the master was angry, she had to give up. After that, vananuel retreated. The only thing she knew was that the Chinese woman would not be in danger.


    When the holy master went out, he looked at the comatose Shen Molong. Then he called in the two little lamas who were waiting outside.


    The two lamas came to the holy master, and they called respectfully: "holy master!"


    Holy teacher light said: "the woman will be arranged to stay, good to eat and drink hospitality, do not neglect.". Can satisfy her request, satisfies as far as possible


    The two Lamas were slightly surprised. They didn''t quite understand what was going on in front of them. But they said, "yes, master!"


    Later, the two lamas quarreled with Shen and left the Zen room.


    The master sat in the meditation room for a moment. Suddenly, he suddenly got up and left the room.


    Tianzong is a resplendent temple dedicated to Zhangba Tianzheng Buddha.


    The incarnation condensed by the master is this Buddha.


    With their own power, gather the power of Buddha, as well as the magnetic field, elements, to achieve the Buddha''s Dharma body! It''s a wonderful spell!


    Master Sheng left the Zen room and went to the alchemy room.


    The ghost was locked up in the alchemy room.


    All the way out, the lamas in the past are respectful when they see the holy master. However, the holy master is unreasonable, and there is an indescribable pride.


    The holy master is highly respected in Thailand. He has his own alchemy room.


    Many precious medicinal materials from Thailand will be supplied to him. And he will also offer some pills to the royal family.


    The cultivation of the holy master also depends on the elixir.


    In other words, the elixir refined by the holy master is not on the same level as the elixir refined by the divine realm.


    Obviously, the elixir of Shenyu can offer to countless masters.


    However, the alchemy room of the holy master can only support him, and his younger martial brother has some light.


    As for the pills dedicated to the royal family, they are all inferior.


    Although it is inferior, but for ordinary people, it is also beneficial.


    In the alchemy room, the dome is very high!


    A huge purple gold alchemy furnace stands out in it.


    This purple gold alchemy furnace is called lihuoxuanding, which is a magic weapon. Lihuo xuanding has its own array and mana. The goblin contained in it is very powerful and can instantly quench the impurities of medicine.


    The master''s Alchemy technique is very common. The reason why he can produce alchemy is that it is far away from the fire Xuan Ding.


    Alchemy is not something ordinary people can imitate.


    Don''t talk about everything without a divine tripod with a Dharma array.


    After that, we need some rare medicinal materials, which can''t be obtained by personal efforts at all.


    At this time, there was no Lama in the alchemy room.


    And a dog rope was tied around the neck of the ghost. At the same time, the lute bones on both sides of the ghost were pierced by the black iron chain, which was also tightly tied to one end of the alchemy furnace.


    In front of the ghost ghost, it was given a sour dish and rice that the dog didn''t want to eat.


    Ghost evil spirit appears to be dispirited and unbearable, it''s in the heart that the bereaved doornail is too big to its harm.


    From a distance, it is still a child, but it is suffering from such inhuman torture.


    If Chen Fang saw the ghost ghost scene, he would be crazy.


    The holy master came to guisha.


    Ghost evil spirit weak raise head, its Mou son doesn''t have any brilliance. He just asked the holy master in a puzzled way: "why? Why do you do this to me? What did I do wrong? "


    Holy teacher light said: "some people, born is a mistake."


    Ghost ghost said: "but birth is not my choice." In a few days, guisha has learned Thai, and his learning ability is amazing.


    The holy Master said, "we can''t help ourselves. If you want to blame us, blame us for your poor life." He paused and said, "I didn''t mean to humiliate you by locking you here. Just because you are the ghost, the emperor in the ghost. I have to get rid of your imperial temperament first, so that I can take the next step. "


    The holy master is a profound man. He knows that the ghost is the emperor''s life. His heart is also very proud, if at this time, the holy master directly kill the ghost, it will only irritate the ghost.


    The greater the oppression, the greater the resistance of the ghost.


    This ghost''s body is the most terrible one. The development of its cells, like human brain cells, has no end.


    If the ghost''s body is strong to a certain extent, it is likely to devour the bereaved doornail directly.


    If the ghost devours the gate nail, it will be strong again. Even the holy master can''t stop the ghost.


    Once the ghost escaped, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The ghost evil spirit listened to the words of the holy master, his eyes finally had a change. It was a cold light, a hate. He looked at the holy master and said, "do you mean it''s my life that I have these experiences, and I can''t blame you or anyone? Because I was born to be a pig or a dog? "The holy master felt the change of ghost, he frowned slightly and said, "what do you want?"


    The ghost ghost roared with laughter and said, "well, since you can only blame me for my poor life. Well, if I don''t die, I will kill you as you wish. And you forced me to do all this. "


    There was a chill in the holy master''s eyes and he said, "it seems that you are really wild and hard to tame, so I can''t leave you any more."


    Ghost ghost cold hum a, say: "when did you leave affection to me?"? It''s just because you can''t kill me. I''m trapped by you. You can''t kill me. You may as well call yourself a holy master. I''m Pooh


    "Evil animal, you want to die!" The holy master was finally angered by the ghost.


    Holy master is not an impulsive person, but the words of ghost really hit his heart. So at this moment, the holy master couldn''t bear it any more and kicked it.


    Ghost ghost''s face was kicked, it issued a painful roar.


    The holy master stepped on guisha''s face again and let guisha''s face touch the ground.


    At this moment, the holy master wanted to solve the ghost. He pushed slowly under his feet.


    GUI Sha''s face began to twist. As the power of the holy master increased, GUI Sha vomited a mouthful of blood.


    It began to heat up, its face turned red and its body turned red.


    Like last time, it seems that its internal organs can be seen.


    The holy master finally realized that something was wrong. He could feel that with his own fortune, the cells in the ghost''s body began to mutate.


    The more pressure the ghost bears, the more severe its cell mutation will be.


    As a last resort, the holy master stopped.


    "Ha ha..." Ghost evil spirit laughs madly, it fierce voice way: "ha ha, come to kill me, coward, have ability you come to kill?"


    The holy master''s face was livid. He turned around and left the alchemy room with a cold hum.


    The evil spirit of the ghost is aggravating, its wisdom is deepening, and its mind is maturing.


    It seems true that with the persecution of the holy master, the ghost ghost has grown into the prototype of the legendary ghost emperor.


    The holy master was more and more determined to kill the ghost.


    Never give ghost any chance to turn over.


    As night falls, Bangkok''s evening is even more lively. This exotic and hot beauty is unforgettable.


    But at the moment, walking in the street of Chen Fang, his mood is bad to the extreme.


    Not only did he not know the ghost''s life and death, but also Shen''s life and death.


    Chen Fang didn''t call Shen Molong. He didn''t dare.


    Because Chen Fang knew that if Shen was free, she would contact herself. If she doesn''t contact herself, it means something has happened to her.


    So if something happens to her, it''s definitely out of her control. If you call yourself, you will only reveal your whereabouts.


    Chen Fang can''t get in touch with Shen Mo Nong''s subordinates either. Now he has a black eye in Bangkok.


    As a last resort, Chen Fang calls yuan Xingyun.


    The phone soon got through.


    "Who?" Yuan Xingyun asked. He knew that it was Chen Fang, but he also knew that Chen Fang was acting confidentially in Thailand, so he was careful.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "Yuan Chu, it''s me."


    Yuan Xingyun said, "I know it''s you. What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Yuan Xingyun knows that Chen Fang won''t call.


    "It''s a bit of an accident," Chen said


    Yuan Xingyun lost color and said, "what happened to Mo Nong?"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "to be exact, the ink is gone."


    "How could it be gone?" Yuan Xingyun asked.


    Chen Fang said: "I made up my mind with Mo Nong to arrest the saint''s daughter, vananur. We expected that vananur had a magic weapon in his hand, so Mo Nong took the lead and I swept the array. Then I knew that Mo Nong got into the car of vananul. Not long after that, I felt a layer of golden light inside. When I look at it again, Monroe and vananuel in the car disappear out of thin air


    Yuan Xingyun''s face turned pale, and he said, "how can you put your ideas on the daughter of the holy master? The dragon has scales. Navannanu is the scale of the holy master


    Chen Fang said, "the princess of the royal family can''t be captured. If we don''t capture vananuer, do you want us to attack Tianzong Temple by force?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "I said earlier that you can''t save the ghost. You have to listen. "


    Chen Fang said: "now is not the time to blame. What do you think is the situation of Mo Nong? Is there any danger of life? "


    Yuan Xingyun said: "the holy master is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to anyone at all. And vananuel is his favorite daughter. You''ve decided on his daughter. I can''t judge what the holy master will do when he is mad. " He pause, said: "but the ink thick has passed the life and death, there is no reason to die like this."


    In fact, all causes and effects are wonderful.If Shen monong gets on vannu er''s car and makes a hand at vannu Er, then vannu Er won''t plead for Shen monong.


    If vananuer doesn''t ask for help, the holy master will kill Shen monong in his anger.


    Shen Mo Nong took back his life for the time being.


    Chen Fang thinks what yuan Xingyun said is right. Shen monong has been reborn from nirvana. There is no reason why he will die like this.


    But, what should I do next?


    For a moment, Chen Fang didn''t have any feasible ideas in his mind.

 Chapter 336

    Chen Fang pondered, Yuan Xingyun also pondered. After a long time, Yuan Xingyun said, "now there is no way to save Mo Nong."


    Chen Fang immediately a joy, quickly asked: "what method?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "if Mo Nong is not dead, it means that the holy master knows Mo Nong''s identity and worries about us. In this way, ink is not too dangerous. "


    He paused and said: "but this will not be dangerous because you will not continue to rescue ghost. In this way, you can go home now. I will negotiate with them in the name of our country after the holy master has solved the ghost. Thailand has to rely on us in many ways. They won''t do too much. "


    Chen Fang''s face was ugly. He said, "I''d better do something for myself." Then he hung up.


    Chen Fang doesn''t blame yuan Xingyun. Yuan Xingyun doesn''t have feelings for ghosts. There''s nothing wrong with his saying so.


    But Chen Fang would never agree with Yuan Xingyun''s approach.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang felt that he still had to start from vananur.


    Chen Fang takes a deep breath. Damn it, if I don''t rely on heaven, earth or anyone, I don''t believe I can''t do it.


    At this time, Yuan Xingyun called again.


    Chen Fang connected, Yuan Xingyun sighed and said: "you two are too stubborn." He paused and said, "well, I''ll give you the hand of Mo Nong in Thailand. In addition, you said that monong and vananul disappeared out of thin air, if I guess right. That''s because the holy master used the heaven and earth charm. "


    Chen Fangqi said, "what is the heaven and earth charm?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "turn the world around, shuttle through the void. This charm is said to have been written by ancient great powers. It can find a channel between time, space, magnetic field and molecules. "


    "Through the void?" Chen took a cold breath. He felt that the world was becoming more and more crazy.


    What he thought only appeared in fantasy novels and mythology TV actually appeared in reality.


    At the same time, Chen Fang frowned and said, "since the holy master can travel through the void, that is to say, as long as I attack vananur, the holy master will arrive in a flash."


    Yuan Xingyun said: "the heaven and earth charm can only be used three times, because the power above is limited. Moreover, after one use, it will take three days before it can be used again. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but roll his eyes. Shit, this is playing hero League. Does it take a long time to cool down after enlarging the move? But Chen Fang immediately caught a message that he had two days. In these two days, he went to catch vannu. The holy master could not shuttle through the void to save people or take vannu away.


    Yuan Xingyun said, "I know what you are thinking. You think you have two days, don''t you? "


    Chen Fang said, "yes, it''s less than ten hours since Mo Nong was arrested. Don''t I have two days and one night?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "there is one point you may not be clear about."


    Chen Fang said, "what?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "in order to activate the heaven and earth charm, we must have profound and incomparable magic power. You said that monong and varanul disappeared out of thin air in the car. That means there are other queer things about Varanus


    Chen Fang said: "is it true that this vananur is also a master of magic power and a master of supernatural power?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "that should not be. Vananuer is only in her twenties. No matter how talented she is, it is impossible for her to cultivate her supernatural powers. It''s not the pill that can get twice the result with half the effort. Their own talents and efforts also account for a very large proportion. "


    Chen Fang said, "is there any other magic weapon in Varanus?"


    Yuan Xingyun was speechless and said, "OK, I ask you, I''ll give you the Xuanjin magic bead. Can you use it?"


    Chen Fang immediately understood what yuan Xingyun meant.


    That is to say, those who can use magic weapons must have their own magic power. Vananul has no magic power, so he can''t use magic weapons.


    As for Chen Fang''s ability to use the great prophecy left by the great emperor of China, that''s because the great prophecy is a magic move. Chen Fang''s use of incantations is like pulling off the lead of a grenade.


    "What else do you think is strange about Varanus?" Chen Fang asked.


    Yuan Xingyun said: "the holy master has a magic power, which is called Grand View meditation. The belief, chanting power, magnetic field and molecular power of the Buddha are condensed by the supreme spiritual power, and finally an external incarnation is formed. I think that there is such an incarnation of the holy master in Varanus


    Chen Fang whispered, "is this Yuanshen powerful?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "I''m not even a fierce opponent."


    Chen Fang immediately felt a headache, but immediately he said: "you must have a way to deal with the holy master''s spirit, right?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "the yuan God should be dormant and won''t disturb vananur. It''s only when you''re aware of the danger that you wake up. You''re going to start anyway, so you don''t have to be afraid of offending the holy master. And the most important thing you should pay attention to now is to see how you can get close to Varanus unconsciously and make Varanus not feel dangerous. Only in this way can you paralyze the spirit of the holy master, once you really catch vannar. You don''t have to be afraid of the master himself or the God of the master. "Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "I understand."


    Yuan Xingyun sighed and said, "I really don''t want you to come this far. The cultivation of this holy master is unfathomable. If you want to start on him, what will happen after that? Even I can''t imagine


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry. I care about everything."


    Seeing that Chen had made up his mind, Yuan Xingyun said nothing more.


    Not long after Chen Fang and Yuan Xingyun finished the call, Shen''s men contacted him.


    Chen Fang asked him to find out the whereabouts of vannu''er.


    and Chen Fang himself tear off the mask on his face and show his original beauty.


    Then, Chen Fang went to the shopping mall and spent about 100000 yuan to buy a suit of clothes. I spent another 300000 on an Omega watch.


    He has an international Swiss gold card, which is given by Xu Shu to Chen Fang for his convenience.


    Two hours later, Chen Fang completely changed his clothes. At this time, he was wearing a watch on his wrist, a white Italian handmade shirt on his upper body, well cut trousers on his lower body, and oily crocodile shoes on his feet.


    Chen Fang bought a sapphire ring by the way.


    As the saying goes, a man depends on his clothes and a horse on his saddle.


    Chen Fang has good temperament. Although his appearance is not particularly outstanding, it is also comfortable.


    In this way, Chen Fang''s own charm temperament has been fascinated by a young girl.


    Chen Fang used to be a prodigal in love, so now he has to be well prepared once he plans to fight against Varanus.


    As long as it''s a man, there''s no one who doesn''t like beautiful women.


    Similarly, as long as it is a woman, there is no one who does not like more handsome men.


    Then, Chen Fang asked people from Guoan to help him find a Ferrari.


    Guoan people are really capable. They soon found a Ferrari for Chen Fang.


    After all this, Chen Fang waited patiently for darkness.


    Guoan''s Chen Fang also reported the whereabouts of Varanus. Thank goodness, vananur is a good college student who loves studying very much. She has returned to Bangkok University.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, night falls and a bright moon hangs high in the sky.


    At Bangkok University, students and lovers are chatting happily by the moon lake.


    Near the bridge pavilion over there, many lovers are making out.


    The atmosphere of the university is so beautiful, teachers do not stop everyone''s love.


    Freedom is the most beautiful and valuable thing in University.


    Chen is about to enter Bangkok University with Ferrari,.


    The security guard of the guard is a middle-aged uncle, who is Thai. But Bangkok University is very powerful, that is, even the security guard can speak English.


    Uncle security''s name is Artest. Artest stopped Chen Fang and asked, "who are you?"


    He speaks Thai.


    "I can''t understand what you''re saying," Chen said in English


    Artest immediately began to speak English and said, "this is Bangkok University." He said this with a proud face, as if even the security guard of Bangkok University was proud.


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "I know."


    "We don''t allow outsiders to drive in here, even if you drive a Ferrari." Artest said.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ve come to find my girlfriend. I''ll go in for a while and then leave."


    "No way!" Artest firmly said. "Cars can''t go in. That''s the rule."


    Chen Fang said, "I saw two cars driving in just now."


    Artest said, "that''s a student in our school, but you''re not."


    Chen Fang''s temper was bad, and he said, "you really don''t know Taishan. My Lao Tzu is the president of your Bangkok University. Students are a fart in my eyes! If you don''t let me in, believe it or not, I''ll kill your whole family. "


    With these words, Chen Fang seems arrogant and domineering.


    That Artest can''t help but stay, his body trembles.


    As the saying goes, you have to have the capital to install B.


    And Chen Fang''s capital is too strong, so the more arrogant he is, the more scared Artest is.


    Artest immediately did not dare to block Chen Fang, turned around and started the railing, he stammered and said: "you, you go in, right, I''m sorry."


    Chen Fang drove straight in.


    As soon as he went in, he saw a parking space. Chen Fang immediately drifted around the corner and threw the car into the parking space.


    This scene stunned the students in the past.


    A girl exclaimed: "how handsome!"


    At this time, Chen released the door. The car door opened upward. When he got out of the car, his natural and unrestrained body shape and appearance made a group of little girls become flower lovers.


    This way of appearance is more handsome than the leading role in idol drama!"Hello, classmate." Chen Fang is very calm, immediately found a slightly fat Thai girl said.


    The Thai girl stammered, her eyes full of small stars, seemed very excited. But tragically, she couldn''t understand what Chen Fang was saying.


    Chen Fang speaks English. I can''t help it. English is more popular than Chinese!

 Chapter 337

    Thai girls also speak to Chen Fang, but she speaks Thai. Chen Fang didn''t understand a word.


    Chen Fang has some silly eyes. This is a bit of a failure at the beginning!


    But just then, a Thai female college student stood up. This female college student is slim and charming. She looks only in her twenties. She has an indescribable charm in everything she does. At a glance, we can see that she belongs to the school flower type.


    School flower came to Chen Fang, she said in fluent Chinese: "Hello, sir, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the girl would speak Chinese. He immediately smile, in fact, in the heart of emotion.


    It seems that ugly women are not necessarily Xueba, ugly men are not necessarily good men! This school flower is the real beauty, learning is more powerful!


    Chen Fang said, "I''m looking for vananuer. Don''t you know her?"


    School flower smell speech slightly disappointed, but she still said: "I''m a famous talented girl in our school, how can I not know her?". Are you looking for her? "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "can you help me lead the way?"


    "Of course, no problem," the school flower said


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "thank you." All his actions and actions have an indescribable charm. When he smiles at the moment, it makes people feel fascinated.


    The school flower''s heart is rippling. Her real name is Aji. Aji''s family is very poor. It''s her uncle who provided for her to go to college.


    So Aji''s goal has always been very clear, to find a rich man to be a husband. And Chen Fang is so handsome and rich, so she comes to offer her enthusiasm immediately. Even if Chen Fang said she wanted to find varanur, she didn''t give up.


    She believes she will have a chance.


    In Thailand, there are many rich people. But ah Ji has never met someone who is rich and has such temperament as Chen Fang.


    Ah Ji takes Chen Fang to the bedroom of Varanus.


    They passed through a shady path, which was quiet.


    Ah Ji asked, "I don''t know what you call me? My name is Aji


    Chen Fang immediately said, "I come from China. My name is Chen Fang."


    Ah Ji seriously extended his hand and said, "Mr. Chen Fang, nice to meet you."


    Chen Fang reaches out his hand and holds it together with ah Ji. Chen Fang is very regular. Once he holds it, he divides it.


    Ah Ji continued to lead the way. She asked again, "Mr. Chen Fang, do you know me well?"


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "if you are familiar, I don''t need you to lead the way. Why don''t you just call directly? "


    Ah Ji chuckled and said, "it seems like this. You see how stupid I am."


    Chen Fang said: "no, you are so beautiful. Even if you are stupid, it''s not stupid. It''s cute."


    Ah Ji thought that Chen Fang was very funny, and her good feeling doubled immediately. She said, "it''s fun for you to talk."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m just telling the truth."


    Ah Ji said: "by the way, since you don''t know Nu Er, what''s the matter with looking for nu er?"


    Chen Fang is an individual. He doesn''t know some of Aji''s thoughts. So he didn''t say it directly, just smile and said: "keep it secret for the time being, but I''m not a bad person."


    It''s not easy for ah Ji to ask Chen Fang if he doesn''t talk about it. She still has to keep a good image in front of Chen Fang.


    After a while, Aji took Chen Fang to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory.


    The girls'' dormitory is as beautiful as the European style building.


    Ah Ji said to Chen Fang, "let''s go."


    Chen Fang slightly a stay, way: "girls dormitory I can enter?"


    Aji slightly strange, said: "of course you can enter, your country can not enter?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, the hostess is very devoted to her duties."


    Ah Ji said with a smile: "our dormitory has a living room and rooms. Boys can enter the living room. But only with permission. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, he said: "but I don''t seem to have got my permission."


    Ajige said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If you go to our dormitory, I''ll treat you to coffee."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "ah Ji, you are so beautiful, and your heart is also beautiful."


    Aji''s face was flushed, but she was a little shy.


    Two people talk between then smoothly entered the female student dormitory compound.


    Then, ah Ji and Chen Fang come to a house on the third floor.


    The dormitory has six small rooms with a large living room, kitchen and bathroom.


    Bangkok University is a symbol of Thailand, so the supporting facilities are very good. Although there is no way to compare with Europe and the United States, according to Thailand, it is also very hard, very attentive.


    The door is not closed, there are several girls in the living room are laughing on the sofa, watching TV together.


    They wear cool clothes, suspenders, skirts, nightgowns and so on.Chen Fang''s eyes are sharp. They don''t wear underwear. It''s a complete vacuum!


    Moreover, Chen Fang saw that vananur was also among them. She was the one in the Nightgown, and at the moment, vananul seemed charming. She had just washed her hair.


    Vananur also saw Chen Fang at a glance.


    The other girls also immediately noticed Chen Fang.


    There''s no way. Chen Fang''s dress is a bit of a mess. It''s hard for others to notice.


    Soon, several girls screamed and went back to the room quickly.


    They''re obviously going to wear underwear.


    Ah Ji smiles at Chen Fang and says, "it''s cheap, Mr. Chen Fang."


    Chen Fang felt a little embarrassed. In fact, he was used to this kind of scene. But he has to be shy and not act like a hooligan.


    When ah Ji saw Chen Fang was shy, she immediately found it interesting. Mother taught her that a shy man can never be worse.


    Aji then entered the living room, she said: "Mr. Chen Fang, come in."


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "I''d better wait outside."


    A giggle, said: "it''s OK, I and they are very familiar."


    Chen Fang still refuses to go in.


    Ah Ji was no longer reluctant.


    After a short time, into the room of several girls are put on their own beautiful dress up.


    In particular, vannamel, wearing a long black skirt, looks elegant and quiet, which makes people fascinated at a glance.


    Her hair was randomly tied with a ponytail, but even so, it showed a trace of charm.


    The girls immediately saw Chen Fang standing outside.


    A girl hammered Aji and muttered: "I said Aji, you are too kind. I don''t want to tell you in advance if I bring such a monster. I don''t care. You have to invite us to dinner. "


    The girl speaks Thai.


    So although Chen Fang could hear them, he could not understand what they were saying.


    Aji also chatted with him in Thai.


    After that, Aji spoke to Varanus again.


    Chen Fang then felt that it was not long before vananuer came out.


    She said in Thai, "I hear you''re looking for me?"


    In the face of Chen Fang, vananuer seems a little stiff. After all, Chen Fang looks so outstanding.


    In the past, in the face of any rich man, or some big boys and so on, vananuel can be very calm.


    But Chenfang''s appearance made varanul feel that his aura was over him.


    Gas field is an invisible thing.


    A middle-class person will naturally be inferior to the leader. That''s because the leader''s aura overtook him.


    And this middle-class person drives back to his hometown. In the face of his hometown, he will naturally be superior. It''s because he''s more than his family.


    The reason why Chen Fang came to dress up like this was naturally after careful consideration.


    Chen Fang didn''t understand what vannu said, but he knew that vannu could speak English. Because if she can''t speak English, Shen can''t communicate so much with her in the car.


    So when Chen Fang turned his head, he blushed slightly and said in English, "sorry, I don''t know Thai."


    "I heard from Aji that you are here to see me," said Varanus in English


    Chen Fang immediately nodded. He stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head. He was very embarrassed and embarrassed. He said, "I''m sorry, I seem to be too presumptuous. But I will go back to China the day after tomorrow morning. I don''t want to have regrets, so Just Please don''t blame it When he said that, he put his hands together and bowed slightly.


    This is the etiquette of the Thai people. Chen Fang is learning and using now.


    "I don''t know what you mean," she said, blushing slightly


    Chen Fang reached out his hand anxiously and said, "I came to Thailand five days ago. I''m here to travel. I saw you in the street one day, I think I think you''re what I''m looking for... "


    At this point, Chen Fang''s face is redder and more embarrassed. He said, "please don''t blame me for being presumptuous, Miss Nuer. I didn''t come here for what I wanted, but I just didn''t want to leave myself regret. When I''m done, I''ll go. "


    Vananuer was not a fool either. She understood Chen Fang''s meaning immediately.


    In a flash, her heart also jumped up.


    It''s a heartbeat, like a deer bumping.


    Vananul''s pretty face was red.


    Although Aji and others can''t understand what they are saying, they can roughly guess it by looking at their expressions.


    A group of girls in the heart for no reason sour.


    "What do you want to say?" Vananuel did not dare to look into Chen Fang''s eyes.Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "I grew up in a better environment. My father is the chairman of Haosen clothing group." He then said, "I don''t want to show off to miss Nuer. I just want to say that I''ve been loved by girls since I was a child. But in all these years, I have never met a girl who makes my heart beat. Originally, I didn''t want to come to Thailand this time. I don''t know why I came here, and then I met you in the street. That day, you were wearing a crimson dress. I thought you were the princess I was looking for


    Chen Fang, this is not nonsense. When to go shopping and what to wear are all information given to Chen Fang by members of the National Security Council.

 Chapter 338

    Vananuel blushed and her heart beat. It was the first time that she met such a thing.


    Chen Fang is so excellent, so let her irresistible.


    At this time, Chen Fang continued: "I followed you for a long time that day, all the way to your school. This is my picture. " He said here and took out his cell phone.


    There was a picture of Varanus in a crimson dress on his mobile phone.


    Seeing that she was so young and moving in the picture, she couldn''t help believing Chen Fang''s words more.


    Vananur also saw that in Chen Fang''s mobile phone, her picture was decorated and processed, with a string of small words beside it. It''s a pity that the small characters are in Chinese, and she can''t understand them.


    "What''s the little word on it?" asked vannar


    Chen Fang blushed and said, "it''s nothing."


    Varanus knew that the little words on it must be private words.


    Vananul knew that these little words must have something to do with her, and she wanted to know more.


    However, Chen Fang refused to say that vananul had no choice. She said, "this picture is beautiful. Can you pass it on to me?"


    Chen Fang was very embarrassed, but after seeing the eager eyes of Varanus, he finally couldn''t help surrendering.


    "Good!" "You tell me your mobile phone number and I''ll send it to you," Chen said


    Vananuel nodded.


    After getting the mobile phone number, Chen Fang sent the photo.


    "How did you get here?" Vananur then asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang scratched the back of his head again. He looked like a young, energetic but immature young man. But this kind of embarrassment, immature and only in front of the loved one so performance.


    Vananur could not help laughing, but also felt that Chen Fang was closer and easier to control.


    "I took the photos and asked the students in the school," Chen said "I asked the day before yesterday, but I didn''t have the courage," he said. Today, my father called me and said something happened at home. I have to get back as soon as possible. I''m afraid that when I come back to Thailand later, you won''t be in Bangkok University, so I''ll have the courage to come. "


    "Bangkok is not far from Huaxia. You can come easily if you want to," said vananur


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed a gloomy color. He sighed slightly and said, "my father asked me to go back, because he wanted me to marry a woman I didn''t love at all."


    Vananul couldn''t help losing her face. She said, "why? Since you don''t love her, why do you want to marry her? "


    Chen Fang turns around. He holds the railing and looks at the starry sky. Then, with a slight sigh, he said, "in life, you can''t do everything you want. I grew up in a good family and enjoyed a lot of things that others didn''t have. It''s time for me to do something for the family. Originally, if I didn''t meet you, I would be very calm. In fact, I never believed that there was love in the world. In front of money, these two words seem particularly pale. "


    For a moment, vananuel could not understand Chen Fang''s real intention. She said, "what do you mean by coming to me?"


    Chen Fang paused and said, "can we find a quiet place to talk?"


    Vananuel hesitated for a moment, and then agreed.


    She''s not afraid of Chen Fang''s bad intentions. She''s blessed by her father''s God of Mitha. It''s no use even if a powerful master comes. What''s more, Chen Fang doesn''t seem to know martial arts.


    Vananur and Chen Fang went out of the dormitory together.


    Aji also followed, she said: "I just want to go out of school, let''s go out together."


    Naturally, it is not easy for vananur and Chen Fang to refuse.


    Along the way, Chen Fang said very little. He''s a little stiff!


    "By the way, Miss Nuer." Chen Fang said suddenly.


    Both vananuel and Aji look at Chen Fang. Chen Fang said: "when I came here, I borrowed a Ferrari through my relationship. It''s not really my car. "


    "It has nothing to do with me," said vananuel


    Chen Fang said, "I''m afraid of being rejected by Miss Nuer, so I want to be decent. I have no disrespect for you. I just want to be as perfect as possible and have more chances of success. "


    "It doesn''t matter," he said with a faint smile


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    On campus, college students shuttle back and forth, singing everywhere. Bangkok University seems more prosperous and charming at night.


    But soon, Chen Fang was not so calm.


    Because he came to the parking lot with varanul and Aji.


    Of course, Ferrari wasn''t stolen, but Ferrari was in a situation.


    The back of Ferrari was hammered with a wrench.


    Behind the place, it is particularly embarrassed and can not bear to witness.


    Chen Fang has never been a good-natured man. This time, his anger began to rise. However, he immediately repressed, but could not perform for a long time, and finally showed his feet in front of Varanus. I have to stop my hot temper.Chen Fang calmed down in an instant. He is also aware of a problem, that is, he is also facing a key test.


    I can''t be soft in front of Varanus.


    If a man has a smashed car and swallow his anger, no girl will like it. It''s too violent. It''s definitely a technical test.


    Chen Fang repressed his anger.


    First of all, ah Ji was very angry and said, "who is so immoral?"


    There''s something silly about Varanus, too.


    However, as soon as Aji''s words came to an end, three young people came out from the other side.


    At the head of the group was a young man, dressed in a white shirt, luxurious and rambling.


    Followed by two boxer bodyguards like iron towers, the two boxer bodyguards are full of fierce intention to kill.


    Ah Ji''s face turned white when he saw the boy.


    It''s just that this boy is the overlord of the school. His father is the president of Bangkok University, and he is also the boss of the road. His father does all kinds of business.


    It''s said that his father is killing people like crazy!


    And this one is called pitor.


    On campus, no student is afraid of pitor. Even if the teacher sees pitor, he has to grovel.


    So at the moment, Aji trembled with fear.


    Pitor came up, he first squinted at vananuel, and finally fixed his eyes on Aji.


    Pitor said with a smile: "I smashed the car. Did you scold me for being immoral just now?"


    Ah Ji''s eyes are full of fear. Although she is beautiful, her family is poor!


    For people like pitor, she didn''t dare to offend.


    "I''m sorry, master Thor. I didn''t know it was you." Aji quickly explained.


    "Is it over with a word of sorry?" Pitor said: "young master, it''s the first time I''ve been scolded for being immoral when I grow up. If you''re going to sleep with me tonight, that''s all. Otherwise, hum, I promise your whole family will be upset! "


    Aji''s legs softened with fright. Pitor didn''t speak to scare people. He is a man who does what he says!


    Ah Ji didn''t expect that he would get into such a disaster for no reason.


    Vananuel frowned.


    Chen Fang didn''t understand what pitor was saying, but it didn''t matter if he didn''t understand. He could see that pitor didn''t say anything good.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly stood out and stopped in front of ah Ji.


    "What''s the matter? Come to me," he said in a cold voice to pitor in English. What kind of man is bullying a girl? "


    This action is very manly.


    Vananuel''s eyes brightened.


    Pitor frowned at Chen Fang. He is also a master of English. He said, "where did you come from, and even woodlouse learned heroes to save us?" After a pause, he said, "I tell you, I''m not only bullying girls, but even you can bully them together."


    After he finished, he waved and asked his two bodyguards to fight Chen Fang.


    "Damn it, I''ll take the consequences if you beat him up." Pitor said directly.


    The two bodyguards immediately walked coldly towards Chen Fang.


    These two bodyguards are big and strong, with a strong air.


    As soon as he came, he suddenly felt a strong sense of oppression.


    At this moment, he is not suitable to show his kung fu. That would make Varanus suspicious!


    But Chen Fang is not willing to be bullied by such small characters.


    Chen Fang is still thinking, but his body and brain have already made a response. He turned and said to vananuel and Aji, "go away and call the police."


    Ah Ji knew that there was no delay, so he immediately pulled Varanus and ran away.


    But vananuer refused. She said to Aji, "go to the police."


    Ah Ji is really afraid, see slave refused to go, helpless, turned and ran away.


    The two bodyguards came up and punched Chen Fang in the face.


    Chen Fang is suddenly a cat waist, directly embrace his waist, and then vigorously push back.


    The bodyguard is so powerful that he doesn''t pay attention to Chen at all.


    But immediately, the bodyguard found something wrong. Because he can''t stop his body, Chen Fang''s power seems endless.


    Click!


    The bodyguard couldn''t control his body and was pushed to the ground by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang rode on the bodyguard and punched him in the face.


    Chen Fang is just right.


    The bodyguard screamed in pain and had no ability to fight back.


    But another bodyguard picked up Chen Fanghou.


    Chen Fang pretended to be unable to escape.


    The bodyguard punched Chen Fang in the face.Bang, Chen Fang suddenly nosebleed.


    The bodyguard kicked Chen Fang in the abdomen again.


    Chen Fangtong becomes a shrimp.


    The bodyguard immediately took advantage of the victory to chase after him, and then directly swept Chen Fang to the ground.


    Chen Fang gritted his teeth.


    When the bodyguard stamped his foot again, Chen Fang grasped his foot skillfully. And then there''s a roar and a pull up.


    The bodyguard immediately couldn''t stop and fell on his back.


    Chen Fang roared, I fucked NIMA, then jumped up and punched the bodyguard in the face.


    With this punch, the bodyguard immediately lost his fighting power.


    Chen Fang stands up precariously. His face is red and swollen, and full of blood. He looks very terrible.

 Chapter 339

    In the view of vananur, Chen Fang is not an expert. It''s just that pitor''s two bodyguards are not very good.


    But pitor''s eyes made him look like a ghost. He knows how good his two bodyguards are. These two bodyguards have played underground black boxing, and even the king of black boxing is not an opponent.


    "Damn it." Pitor''s secret way.


    He didn''t realize that Chen Fang was good at Kung Fu! There is no master''s style at all.


    Just when pitor was still in suspense, Chen Fang threw a tiger on him and threw pitor to the ground.


    "You want to abolish me, don''t you? I abandoned you first. " Chen Fang still speaks English. He slapped his face two times.


    Pitor''s face was red and swollen, and he spat out a tooth.


    Pitor was so angry that he said in English, "what kind of bastard are you, I dare you to fight? You''re not sick, are you? "


    In pitor''s cognition, he is the only one who beats people. No one ever dares to fight back!


    Vananul came over at this time. She pulled down her dress and said, "don''t fight."


    Vananuel was not afraid of pitor''s revenge, but she didn''t like watching people fight.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and stood up.


    According to his character, this pitor must not be disabled for life.


    But at the moment, it was important, and he had to bear it.


    Pitor struggled to stand up, he immediately took out his mobile phone, pointed to Chen Fang and said: "son of a bitch, you wait, if you can see the sun tomorrow, I will be your grandson."


    Vananuel frowned slightly.


    Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to pitor. He said apologetically, "sorry, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    Vananur took out a tissue and handed it to Chen Fang. She looked gentle and quiet. She shook her head and said, "it''s not your fault. Are you ok?"


    Chen Fang grinned and said, "it''s OK. I''ve been beaten by my father since I was a child. I''m used to it."


    "R, your mother!" Pitor saw that Chen Fang was not afraid of himself, and he flirted with beautiful women. He suddenly became angry, lying trough, the dog men and women are too arrogant.


    Chen Fang was gentle.


    Vananur suddenly saw a wisp of cold light in Chen Fang''s eyes.


    Chen Fang suddenly turned around and kicked pitor in the stomach.


    A bang.


    Pitor was suddenly kicked three meters away, fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up. His cell phone flew out and broke into pieces.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were full of killing intention, and said coldly, "no one can insult my mother!"


    Dragon has scale!


    Although Chen Fang didn''t know who his mother was, he had a special feeling for his mother.


    No one can insult his mother!


    Vananuel was a little stunned. She looked at Chen Fang and lost her mind for a moment.


    She can understand Chen Fang''s anger.


    Because she also has a special feeling for her mother.


    She didn''t know who her mother was. Her father always said her mother was dead.


    So she never knew who her mother was or what she looked like.


    If anyone insulted his mother, he thought he would be angry, too.


    Pitor''s gut is breaking from the pain.


    "Let''s go!" Varanus said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Right now, they''re on Ferrari.


    Although Ferrari was smashed, it still has no problem driving.


    Pitor hated that, but at this time he had nothing to do.


    Ferrari soon left the campus of Bangkok University.


    It''s about half past eight in the evening.


    Bangkok''s nightlife has just officially begun, with bustling performances and lights everywhere.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know about the rest of Thailand.


    But with the prosperity of Bangkok, the special Buddhist atmosphere, and the customs of the Mekong River, all kinds of factors combine to make it a charming city that people forget to return.


    After Chen Fang and varnauer left school, varnauer said, "go to the hospital first."


    Chen Fang said: "don''t bother, just find a clinic to apply it. I''m very resistant to beating. "


    Vananuel gave a little smile and stopped insisting.


    Then, while driving, Chen Fang said uneasily, "Miss Nuer, I''m sorry."


    "Sorry, what?" Vananuel was a little strange.


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, I am not a very violent person. I would never hit a woman. "


    It dawned on him that he was worried about it.


    "I think you are a hero," vananuel said seriously


    Chen Fang immediately breathed a long sigh of relief, he said: "I''m afraid you will think I''m a violent maniac.""You''re fine," said varanul


    Chen Fang suddenly braked.


    Vananur''s body leaned forward. She looked at Chen Fang and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang was slightly excited and said, "can I pursue you?"


    Vananul''s face was as red as a ripe apple. She couldn''t help being shy, and her hand could not consciously grasp the skirt. She said, "aren''t you going back home to get married?"


    Chen Fang said: "that''s different. I have no feelings for that woman. I agreed to get married because I didn''t meet you. But now that I''ve met you, I think I should be brave. That''s why I came to see you today. "


    Vananuer looked at Chen Fang seriously and said, "if I refuse you today, will you go back to China and get married?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but stay for a while. Then he meditated. After a long time, he said, "I should not be a particularly brave man. It took a lot of courage to resist my father. Because from small to large, my life is basically step by step. If you are here, I have at least one goal and at least one reason to stick to it. "


    "It''s up to you to strive for happiness," said varanul. Even without me, I don''t think you can let your marriage go. It''s only because you want to marry and you like it, but not because you think it doesn''t matter. "


    "Can I pursue you?" Chen Fang asked.


    "That''s your right, and anyone has the right to pursue me. But I also have the right to refuse. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I see what you mean. Thank you, Miss Nuer


    Vananuel smiles, but says no more.


    Then they found a clinic nearby. The doctor applied disinfectant alcohol to Chen Fang and simply disinfected him. But it was not bandaged.


    In Bangkok, it''s hot and the more bandaged the wound, the worse.


    Chen Fang always suppresses his own Qi and blood, does not let the powerful Qi and blood to heal the wound.


    Otherwise, the speed of his recovery will surely make Varanus suspicious.


    "The night on the Mekong River is very beautiful. How about going to the Mekong River to rent a boat and go to the water market?" Chen Fang proposed to Varanus.


    Vananuer was slightly stunned, and then a crescent moon smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Yes," she said


    When you visit the Meinan River, you don''t have to worry about it.


    Because it''s not a place where nobody is at night. The Mekong River is the busiest at night.


    Chen Fang is driving towards the Mekong River.


    What Chen Fang has to do now is to gain the absolute trust of vananur, and then he has to hide his hostility. In silence will be the control of varanul.


    As a matter of fact, the more contact Chen Fang had with vannu, the more he liked him.


    He felt that it would be absolutely cruel for him if he had taken vannu.


    But now Chen Fang has no choice.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang and wananuer came to the Meinan river. Chen Fang bought a boat at a high price. He got on the boat first, and then a gentleman reached out to help vananul get on the boat.


    When she handed her hand to Chen Fang''s, her face turned red again.


    She rarely has such physical contact with the opposite sex.


    After getting on the boat, Chen Fang rowed with vananuer.


    The boat pulled out slowly.


    There are many boats around. The big boats on both sides of the river shine yellow. The whole river is so busy.


    Many Chinese tourists are enjoying themselves.


    There are a lot of Thai human demons performing on the big ship over there.


    This is a beautiful and enchanting city.


    Chen Fang rowed by a Thai aunt selling cheap jewelry. Chen Fang bought a necklace without much thought. This necklace is only five yuan in RMB.


    Chen Fang handed the necklace to varnauer and said, "here you are."


    Vananuel was slightly stunned. Then, with a smile, she said, "can you help me put it on?"


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed with excitement and said, "of course!"


    Now, Varanus turned his head.


    Chen Fang then pulled out her hair and put it on her.


    At the moment of wearing a necklace to Varanus, Chen Fang repressed his inner thoughts.


    That moment was the best time to start.


    However, Chen Fang still gave up. He thought it was not safe enough. He wanted to wait for vannu to have complete trust and love for himself. If we do this again, then vananul will not trigger the spirit of the holy master.


    "I like it very much," she said


    Chen Fang scratched the back of his head and said, "I will give you a better Necklace in the future."


    Vananuel gave a happy smile.After this contact, they have gained a warm tacit understanding and a little formality.


    Chen Fang said, "we also have many interesting places in Huaxia. If you go to Huaxia, I''ll take you everywhere to see and play."


    "I want to go to Mount Tai to see the sunrise," she said


    Chen Fang said, "if you want to go, I can take you any time."


    "I''ll talk about it later," she said


    Chen Fang then changed the topic, he said: "I think life is really wonderful."


    "Is it?" Said Varanus.


    Chen Fang said: "a lot of times, I feel like I''m different, but the reality is that I''m the same as everyone else. I often like to have some fantastic dreams. I have a dream that I''m a great chivalrous man. I know a chivalrous woman. We''ll wander the world together and fight for justice. "


    Vananuel listened very carefully.

 Chapter 340

    When Chen Fang said this, he was embarrassed and said, "do you think I''m too naive?"


    "We also have many translated versions of martial arts novels, such as xiaoaojiang, jianxuanlu and so on. I''ll watch some of them, too. It''s normal for boys to have chivalrous dreams. In fact, we will also have a dream of chivalrous women. "


    Chen Fang was excited and said, "really?"


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have the strength to bind a chicken," said Varanus


    Chen Fang said in secret: "although you don''t have the power to bind a chicken, you have a father who knows all about heaven."


    Chen Fang patted his chest and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll protect you."


    Vananuel chuckled.


    Chen Fang said, "I think life is wonderful."


    "Oh, what''s a wonderful way?" said Varanus


    Chen Fang said, "it''s like there is one me and another you in the world. Then we met and met. It''s like, in the dark, it''s doomed. This is what we Chinese love to say


    There was a light in vananul''s eyes, and she suddenly felt wonderful.


    Chen Fang is an expert in flowers. Where do not know little girls love to look forward to is romantic, fate. As long as you tell them these things, as long as they like you, then they will fall into the enemy quickly.


    So at the moment, there is no exception to that.


    Chen Fang said, "Miss Nuer..."


    "I wish you called me Nur," said vananul


    Chen Fang grinned and yelled, "slave!"


    Vananuel answered


    Chen Fang called again, "slave."


    Vananuer looks at Chen Fang strangely. "I like the way you respond to me," Chen said


    Vannamel''s beautiful face was as red as a ripe apple.


    "I don''t know what you call it yet," said vananuel


    "My name is Chen Fang," said vananuer


    "Chen Fang..." Vananuel read it carefully.


    Chen Fang then said, "I saw you that day and thought you were beautiful, which made me excited. But I didn''t have that strong idea at that time. Slave, you know, life in the world, there will always be many beautiful scenery, all kinds of temptation. I can''t control all the good things. "


    "What made you change your mind?" Asked vananuel.


    Chen Fang said, "because of a dream. That night, I had a dream. I had a dream that I married you and we had two lovely children. We have a big villa and a swimming pool. In the dream, the sun is particularly beautiful, you are also particularly beautiful. That feeling, in retrospect, is too good


    Vananuel''s heart fluttered slightly, but she said immediately, "but it''s your dream after all. I''m different from your dream."


    "I know." Chen Fang said, "but I''ve fallen in love with you."


    At this time, he said it, and he didn''t feel the slightest pinch.


    Vananuel dropped her head and said, "it seems too fast."


    Chen Fang said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t hate me, I can wait for you as long as you want me to."


    Vananuer felt a little relieved.


    Chen Fang is excited, he said: "I''m so happy today."


    For vananuel, she met a lot of boys. But most of these boys are college students, although they are full of vigor, but no one has such temperament. So, those boys are not enough to impress women like vananuel.


    At the moment of Chen Fang''s appearance, there was no feeling of waiting for you.


    They rowed like this, chatting softly.


    That kind of lover is not full, but ambiguous heart feeling, beautiful to the extreme.


    Gradually, too, vananuel''s face was red, and his complexion was excellent.


    This is her first time to a boy heart, is a real love.


    Chen Fang''s heart gradually became heavy. He was not heartless. He didn''t want to hurt such a simple and kind girl as Varanus from the bottom of his heart.


    But he knew that he was destined to give her the most cruel hurt.


    Will she trust other men in the future?


    Time passed quickly, and it was midnight in the twinkling of an eye.


    Chen Fang and vananuer went ashore.


    At this time, it''s time to go back to school.


    After getting on the bus, Chen Fang drove vananur.


    At 0:30, Chen Fang sent vananur to the gate of the school.


    The gate of the school was closed, but vananuel knew a place to go over the wall.


    After getting out of the car, Chen Fang suddenly steps forward and kisses him on the lips.Her red lips were soft and warm with a touch of ice.


    In this moment, there was a blank in his mind.


    When she reacts, she blushes again.


    "I''m leaving!" Said vananuel.


    She turned and ran.


    However, she still had to climb into the wall, so soon, she was in some difficulty standing on the wall.


    For a clever girl like her, climbing over the wall is really not a good hand.


    Chen Fang volunteered and said, "you step on my back."


    Vananuel hesitated and said, "not so good."


    Chen Fang grinned and said, "it''s my pleasure. You are my snow white."


    Vananuel chuckled and his heart was very sweet.


    But immediately, something unexpected happened.


    That is, a group of people in black suddenly emerged from all directions.


    A total of about a hundred people, on such a grand encirclement over, a good prestige.


    Both Chen Fang and vananuer were surprised.


    They immediately understood what was going on.


    Because the leader is pitor who was beaten by Chen Fang.


    But at the moment, pitor is not the boss, he is with a bald man''s side.


    The bald man was wearing a Tang shirt and had a strong air.


    This bald man is no other than pitor''s father. He is also the underground godfather of East Street in Thailand. His name is Tony.


    Tony is a master of Muay Thai, he is relying on his fists to fight this piece of land. His cultivation has reached the level of golden elixir!


    Although Tony is a golden elixir, his character is still very arrogant. The golden elixir''s way is to be open-minded and free. But no one says that to reach the golden elixir, you have to be a good person, a Zen master.


    "You go to school." Chen Fang made a quick decision and immediately bowed his body to let Varanus go.


    At this time, his egg is very painful. NIMA, vananul is by his side. If he doesn''t show his strength, he can''t be beaten to death.


    Although vananur had the spirit of the holy master, he had to block her first. He couldn''t push her out first!


    Therefore, Chen Fang thinks that it is better for him to give play to vananur.


    But at this time, how could vannuel have put the display here. She knew that if she really left, Chen Fang would die.


    But then again, he was moved. She thinks Chen Fang is a very tolerant man.


    "Don''t be humble, you dog men and women, because none of you can leave tonight." Pitol is a killer.


    Chen Fang immediately stopped in front of vananur, he looked at pitor coldly.


    After a while, a group of people came forward and surrounded Chen Fang, vananur and the Ferrari.


    Tony doesn''t speak, but his eyes are full of anger.


    Pitor looked at Chen Fang and said, "you said no one can insult your mother, right? I''ll fuck your mother, OK? Your mother is a bitch... "


    Chen Fang''s eyes were cold.


    He tried to hold back, Sen cold to pitol way: "I will kill you."


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s killing heart was aroused by pitor.


    Pitor didn''t care. He laughed and said, "do you have the ability? Bastard


    Just then Tony spoke. He said faintly, "pitor, I taught you to be polite and reasonable. Have you forgotten?"


    Pitor, still in awe of his father, immediately said, "yes, father."


    Tony is facing Chen Fang and varnauer at this time. He doesn''t know varnauer.


    The identity of vananuel is mysterious, and few people know it. The reason why Chen Fang knows this is also based on the powerful intelligence of national security.


    So at the moment, Tony didn''t pay any attention to vannamel. With Tony''s accomplishments, naturally we can''t see Chen Fang''s accomplishments.


    Tony face Chen Fang, he said: "young man, I have no way to discipline, just now is my son''s bad words, I apologize for him to you!"


    Chen Fang suddenly felt puzzled. Damn, this guy doesn''t look like such a reasonable person!


    The so-called "like father, like son", pitor''s bird character must be inherited from this guy!


    Chen Fang couldn''t understand Tony for a while.


    Tony then said, "by the way, today I heard that my son and you had an accident, didn''t you?"


    Chen Fang looks at Tony. In fact, he doesn''t pay attention to the role of Tony. But he still deliberately showed a little bit of fear, he said: "sort of."


    Tony said, "because of what? Don''t worry, young man. I''m absolutely reasonable. What we talk about most in this line is a word of meaning and a word of reason. "


    Chen Fang said, "I also want to ask Mr. Ling why he smashed my car for no reason. Besides, he insulted my friend. When I stopped him, he wanted to abolish me. In this case, it''s impossible for me not to do it. "Tony turned to pitor and said, "is that so? You smashed people and cars? Shit, you hit Ferrari. You think it''s Ford? "


    "He took my parking space," pitor said


    Tony said, "even if it''s your parking space, you can''t smash it."


    "Pitor said


    Tony turned to Chen Fang and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my son''s fault. How much did you pay for the car when you bought it? "


    Chen Fang took a look at Ferrari and said, "about three million."


    Tony said, "well, I''ll give you four million." Then he took out the checkbook and gave Chen Fang a four million check. He said, "I''ll take this car. Do you think it''s ok?"

 Chapter 341

    Chen Fang can feel that Tony''s stomach is full of bad water. He wanted to see what Tony wanted to do, so he said, "yes."


    Then Chen Fang took the check.


    Tony said, "now, young man, this car belongs to me, right?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes."


    Tony said to his men, "go and smash the Ferrari."


    The men immediately took the tools to smash Ferrari.


    This scene is quite shocking and domineering.


    A multi million Ferrari, just smashed.


    The scene was a mess.


    Vananur was very surprised. Chen Fang held her in his arms at this time.


    When the Ferrari smashed, Tony would face Chen Fang, he was still so gentle, light said: "young man, we have solved the car problem, right?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes!"


    Tony said: "cars, after all, are dead and valuable. Now that we''ve finished talking about cars, is it time to talk about you beating my son? My son is priceless in my eyes. You slapped him twice and kicked him today. I don''t blackmail you either. One slap 50 million, two slaps plus one foot, that''s 150 million. Well, you are Chinese, and I convert it according to your RMB. "


    Chen Fang finally understood Tony''s little ninety-nine. He frowned and said, "I think you are crazy about money. You said Ferrari had a price, that''s right. But when you say your son is priceless, I think you can agree with him, because your son is nothing. "


    At this time, Chen Fang was full of manliness.


    In fact, he would have beaten Tony and pitol all over the place if he hadn''t taken care of him. Moreover, Chen Fang will blackmail Tony out of his family.


    Chen Fang is no worse than Tony.


    Tony and pitol look terrible at this time. Tony''s eyes were full of fierce light, and he said, "boy, it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin."


    This guy is fluent in English.


    And even know not to see the coffin, not to shed tears.


    After Tony said this, he said to a man in white behind him, "go and teach him how to be a man."


    The man in white was a pale man with a morbid pallor. He is a white American, he is not only pale, but also very thin, almost can see his thin blood vessels.


    This man in white is by no means simple. Chen Fang can tell it by looking at it.


    I''m afraid the man in white is already the top cultivation of the golden elixir.


    This Tony really has the ability to be arrogant.


    Chen Fangxin is not afraid of the man in white. The most important thing is that he doesn''t know how to resolve it.


    He can''t push Varanus out to protect himself, but he can''t show his kung fu at this time. Once exposed, it is exposed, and all the painstaking efforts are in vain.


    At this time, Chen Fang took a deep breath and said to Tony, "wait a minute!"


    Before Tony spoke, pitor said, "you little bastard, do you know you''re afraid now? It''s too late. "


    Chen Fang ignored pitor. He said to Tony, "you just want money. OK, I can give it to you. But you have to let her go first. "


    Tony said, "is she your woman? In that case, she has a price


    Chen Fang was very angry and said, "you..."


    Tony said: "you can drive a Ferrari and you have money at home. You just call your dad here. As long as he remits 50 million dollars to my account, that''s all


    Chen Fang said angrily, "why don''t you rob it?"


    Tony said, "I''m a reasonable person. How can I rob you?"


    "My father can''t afford so much money," Chen said


    Tony said, "let your dad borrow it."


    Chen Fang roared and said, "I''ll fuck your mother." After he finished scolding, he pounced on Tony.


    He has no choice but to kill himself first!


    Otherwise, he could not find a father to remit money.


    Bang!


    Tony suddenly kicked, Chen Fang was kicked, immediately flew out, and finally fell heavily on the ground, and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Tony''s foot is not heavy, because he wants to blackmail Chen Fang for money, so he has a good sense of propriety.


    Chen Fang just matched the pain.


    This foot does not hurt Chen Fang, but if ordinary people bear it, it must be heartbreaking pain!


    Vananul was shocked. She came to Chen Fang and said, "are you ok?"


    Don''t worry, Chen is vomiting blood. Aunt, move out your father''s spirit quickly!


    He endured the pain and said, "I''m ok, you go..."That''s what he said. Even if he wants to go now, he can go!


    Then Tony and pitor all came to Chen Fang and Varanus.


    Tony said: "if you don''t agree, so many brothers will come to taste your girlfriend."


    "You dare!" Chen Fang is furious.


    Tony sneered and said, "there''s nothing I''m afraid of." He paused and said to pitor, "go and pull out the woman''s clothes."


    "Good!" Pitor''s eyes were full of lust. He was so excited that he liked doing this kind of thing best.


    Pitor rushed to vananur. Chen Fang didn''t know the strength from there and struggled.


    He stood in front of Varanus and said, "come on, you can kill me."


    This scene was so shocked and moved in the eyes of vannamel. At this moment, she told herself that she would give him all her life, and she would not hesitate any more.


    It was also at this moment that vannu suddenly broke away from Chen Fang''s protection and stood in front of him.


    Pitor laughs and is about to catch varanul.


    How to know at this time, vananur''s eyes suddenly cold, said: "you mole ant, don''t kneel down!"


    She speaks pure Thai, and her body is filled with terror.


    Pitor was startled.


    Tony and the man in white also found something wrong. Tony looked at Varanus and said, "are you..."


    A flash of light suddenly appeared on vananur. After a while, the God of Mitha, the holy master, appeared in front of vananur.


    Varanul immediately returned to normal form.


    "No, this is the incarnation of the holy master!" Tony had some insight and recognized it immediately. Later, he thought of the legend. He looked at Varanus in horror and said, "are you the daughter of the holy master in the legend?"


    Vananuel said coldly, "yes, my father is a saint. If you dare to offend my man today, I will make you pay a heavy price."


    Tony was so scared that he wanted to die at that moment.


    This is also, night road walk many, finally meet ghost.


    Tony''s bad behavior is so bad that he finally hit a nail today.


    He immediately knelt down, and at the same time, he said to pitor, the man in white, and all his men, "you all kneel down for me, quick!"


    They didn''t know why, but they knelt down.


    Tony said to vananuel, "I''ve offended you. Please don''t forget me."


    After that, the arrogant Tony slapped himself in the face.


    And they all clapped together. A group of people from the previous arrogance to now pathetic.


    There is no sense of disobedience in this change.


    Chen Fang also realized the authority of the holy master in Thailand.


    This is a kind of terror power of human emperors.


    "Go away! I''ll deal with you tomorrow. " Said Varanus harshly.


    In fact, she has her own edge, not always so quiet and gentle.


    Tony and his family, if they are pardoned, turn around and run away.


    After these people left, vananur immediately came to Chen Fang and asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    Chen Fang gave a weak smile and then said, "I''m ok."


    At that moment, Varanus helped Chen Fang up.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital," said vananuel


    Chen Fang didn''t refuse this time.


    After a while, they stopped a taxi.


    Then, go straight to the hospital.


    In the taxi, Chen Fang didn''t understand the Thai conversation between wananuer and Tony. But he pretended to be very curious and said, "what happened to that strange light just now? Why are they so afraid of you, Tony? "


    Vananul was a little nervous. She didn''t know how Chen Fang would react when she told the truth.


    Chen Fang guessed immediately and said, "aren''t you a princess?"


    "No," he said, shaking his head


    Chen Fang said: "then your family is definitely not simple, I..."


    Chen Fang then worried and said, "will your father accept me?"


    Vananul saw that he was worried about this, and her eyes softened.


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s something I like, my father won''t object to it," he said


    Chen Fang immediately got excited and said, "do you like me?"


    Vananuel blushed, but finally nodded.


    Well, Tony, pitol''s shits are hateful. But today, Chen Fang has become a natural and pollution-free assistant. If it wasn''t for them, Chen Fang would not have won the favor of Varanus so soon.


    What''s more, it won''t make people feel coincidence or doubt.Because of pitor''s virtue, vannuel knew it.


    Chen Fang can''t invite Tony to perform.


    Chen Fang excitedly embraces vananur in his arms.


    Vananur quietly let Chen Fang embrace.


    This moment is so beautiful and peaceful, Chen Fang even indulged in it.


    He felt like a beautiful vase in front of him, but in the end he had to break it cruelly.


    "Slave." Chen Fang suddenly called softly.


    Vananuer looked up at Chen Fang, her lips were so attractive and ruddy.


    Chen Fang can''t help but want to kiss it.


    But he didn''t do it after all.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked vananuel.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "it''s nothing. I just think it''s too sudden and happy."


    It was the same feeling for Varanus, who buried her head in Chen Fang''s arms with a whimper.


    Chen Fang''s heart is more and more heavy.


    Half an hour later, the hospital arrived.


    Chen Fang and vananuer get out of the car.


    Just at this moment, the mobile phone of wananuer rang

 Chapter 342

    It''s two in the morning.


    The night in Bangkok is prosperous and peaceful.


    When Chen Fang heard that the phone rang, he was slightly surprised and said in secret, "what did the holy master find and call?"


    Soon, Chen Fang knew the answer.


    This is really what we are afraid of.


    "I''m calling from my father," he said She then answered the phone.


    Chen Fang knew in his heart that there was a mysterious connection between the original God of Mitha and the master.


    Therefore, the appearance of the original God of Mitha can see everything at the scene, and the holy master knows it in the dark.


    After the phone was connected, Chen Fang did not eavesdrop. Facing the great master, Chen Fang was cautious in everything!


    After chatting with the holy master for a while, he hung up. Her face was slightly embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang immediately asked Varanus.


    "My father wants to see you," said vananuel


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He pretended to be surprised. With his mind, even if Mount Tai falls in front of him, he can keep quiet. But in fact, Chen Fang''s heart has been a big wave.


    After that, he looked forward to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "is it now?"


    Vananuel nodded.


    Chen Fang said, "at this point, I don''t know where to prepare a gift for your father."


    Vananul was glad to see that Chen Fang didn''t refuse. "There''s no need to prepare gifts, my father doesn''t care," she said. Besides, he wants to see you all of a sudden. Where can I buy a gift at this time? He won''t blame you


    Chen Fang said, "that''s what I said, but I can''t do without the courtesy. I don''t want to make a bad impression on your father. "


    "Let''s go and have a look and see if there''s anything we can buy," said vananuel


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    How do you know that at this moment, vananul''s face suddenly changed. Her eyes were cold and she said coldly, "don''t prepare gifts. Come back quickly."


    It is obvious that vananul was possessed by the primordial God of the holy master.


    After a while, vananuel returned to normal, but she knew what had happened. Father''s spirit is hidden in her eyebrows. Once she is in danger, father''s spirit will occupy her brain.


    This is the father spent a lot of effort to help vannuel complete.


    When her father''s spirit came out, her spirit would observe all this on the other side.


    "Chen Fang, I''m sorry. My father just looks cold, but he''s not so hard to get along with." Said vananuel.


    Chen Fang looked strange and said, "is your father a fairy?"


    Vananuel couldn''t help but stay. She just realized that the scene just now seemed a little inconceivable to the display of ordinary people.


    She chuckled and said, "my father is not a fairy, but he is very good. In the future, we don''t have to be afraid of being bullied by bad people. "


    "That''s good, but there''s a big problem," Chen said


    "What''s the big problem?" asked vananuel curiously


    "Don''t we have no privacy? Your father will know what to do. " Chen Fang said, "for example, after we get married..."


    Vananul''s face turned red. She was so ashamed that she said angrily, "what are you thinking about. My father''s spirit was always in a deep sleep. Unless I''m in danger, he''ll come out. "


    "How does your father judge that you are in danger?" Chen Fang asked curiously.


    "When I was particularly scared, my father would feel it," said vananul. And when I call my father, my father will come out


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, said: "sounds like a bit like that cartoon, but also can call the gold saint fighter."


    Vananuel also chuckled.


    Later, Chen Fang and wananuer went to Tianzong temple.


    They stopped a taxi.


    Warner felt Chen Fang''s body a little stiff, so she took Chen Fang''s hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK. I''m here."


    Chen Fang gave a dry smile and said, "I was very nervous when I saw my parents, and your father is still such a big man."


    Vananuel could understand Chen Fang''s mood very well, and she felt that it was difficult for Chen Fang to show up so quickly.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang and vananuer came to the front of Tianzong temple.


    Under the leadership of vananur, Chen Fang drove straight into the temple.


    He was not nervous.


    The more dangerous, the more calm!


    This is close to the place where Shen monong and guisha are imprisoned. Whether they can be rescued at one stroke depends on this.Although he would be sorry for Varanus, Chen Fang had to be cruel.


    Tianzong temple has both main hall and side hall.


    The main hall is a place for Buddhist pilgrimage, while the side hall is a place for meeting important people.


    However, the holy master did not meet Chen Fang in the side hall, but in the Zen room.


    Because today''s event is about her daughter''s private affairs, it is not suitable to meet her in the side hall.


    Under the leadership of the little lama, Chen Fang and vananuer came to the Zen room.


    "Father Vananul whispered in front of the meditation room.


    "Come in!" The voice of the holy master came out. His voice was light and didn''t seem to contain any feelings.


    At the moment, vananuel pushed the door.


    She and Chen Fang entered the Zen room, and the little Lama left.


    The door of the Zen room was closed when the little Lama left. Chen Fang met the legendary holy master.


    The holy master was dressed in black. His face was light, but he had an invisible and terrible dignity.


    When Chen Fang saw the holy master, he unconsciously lowered his head.


    This holy master is more powerful than those masters in ningtiandu and Zuo Tianzong.


    However, this holy master is different from those of the great emperor of China. The great emperor of China gives people the feeling that he is as gentle as the spring breeze, without the slightest dignity.


    But this is a state of inaction!


    Water is invisible and shapeless, but it is changeable and invincible!


    "Father." At this time, vannu called to the holy master, then introduced Chen Fang and said, "this is my boyfriend. His name is Chen Fang." She speaks Thai.


    "Boyfriends?" The holy master''s face was suddenly not good. He glanced at Chen Fang and said to varnauer, "I''ve only known him one day. Is he a boyfriend? Slave, in the eyes of my father, you are not such a rash person. "


    Sheng Shi also speaks Thai, so Chen Fang can''t understand it at all.


    However, Chen Fang is also able to observe what he says.


    Vananuel looked at her father and said, "it''s a little fast indeed. But father, you are not ordinary people, I think you should be able to understand, right? But I wonder, father, why don''t you seem to like the display? "


    The holy Master said, "Nuer, you have reached the age of love. When you fall in love, you actually like being a father. But being a father also knows your character. You are calm, even a little cold. But now that you''re in a relationship with a man in one day, being a father can''t help feeling problematic. "


    "That''s ridiculous," said Varanus. Love is like a chemical. Once two reactive substances meet, they will react. This has nothing to do with the length of time, and, father, I''m just in love, not to the point of marriage. You are going to call Chen Fang today. I think you are a bit rash, so I hope you can be polite to Chen Fang. "


    The holy master sighed and said, "since ancient times, good medicine has been bitter, and good advice is harsh. Slave, being a father is not an ordinary person. No one can deceive the father. You know, everything you do for your father is for your own good. "


    "Every father, I believe, will do it for the good of his children," he said. But it is not that good, it must be right. Do you agree with that? "


    The father and daughter were chatting in Thai, and Chen Fang could not understand a word.


    But immediately, the holy master looked at Chen Fang and asked, "can you speak English?"


    This is English.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "yes!"


    The master said, "what''s your name?"


    Chen Fang said, "Chen Fang!"


    The master said, "who are you? Why approach my daughter? "


    Chen Fang said: "uncle, I''m not close to Nu er. I just like Nu er. I''m such a beautiful and kind girl. What man doesn''t like it


    The holy master''s face was even worse. He asked, "are you Chinese?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes."


    The teacher asked, "who is your father? What do you do? "


    "My father''s name is Chen Tianyu and he is the chairman of Haosen clothing group," Chen said


    His face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    "It''s a coincidence that Chen Tianyu, the chairman of Haosen clothing group, visited Bangkok last month. I only know that he has a daughter, but I didn''t hear that he has a son," he said


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "uncle, I''m afraid that Chen Tianyu you met is not my father. Anyway, my father didn''t come to Bangkok last month, and I didn''t have a sister. If you don''t believe it, you can also check our Haosen clothing group. " After a pause, he said, "I''d like to formally invite you to visit our Huaxia group and Haosen clothing group. My father will be very happy to see you and Nuer. "


    He showed great composure.


    Chen Fang is a person who has seen the wind and rain. Where can he be visited by the holy master.


    He is clear about Haosen clothing group, and he knows Chen Tianyu, chairman of the board.More interestingly, Chen Fang also made a phone call with the chairman Chen Tianyu.


    Therefore, even if the holy master wants to visit Haosen clothing group, Chen Fang will not be afraid.


    Seeing that Chen Fang was so sure, she was relieved. She couldn''t figure out the truth of her father''s words.


    When the holy master kept silent, he always felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell exactly what was wrong.


    But just then, the accident happened again.


    That''s the sound of footsteps coming from outside. It''s very urgent.


    Then a voice came from outside.


    This man is the living Buddha of Dali, the younger martial brother of the holy maste

 Chapter 343

    That day, the living Buddha said outside the door, "elder martial brother, I have something urgent to see you."


    "Come in." Said the master.


    Chen was shocked. He had met with the living Buddha. When they meet like this, everything will be revealed.


    Although he was shocked, his heart beat steadily.


    This is Chen Fang''s ability to deal with changes.


    The door was pushed open.


    At that moment, Chen Fang suddenly made a move. He had a sharp blade in his hand. The blade was hidden.


    In a flash of lightning, Chen Fang grabs vannu Er, and the sharp blade is held on vannu er''s throat.


    It all happened in a hurry.


    The holy master''s attention is entirely on the living Buddha. He never thought that Chen Fang would make a sudden move.


    Moreover, the holy master is very relaxed. He has no reason to be nervous in the face of an ordinary display.


    The master felt that no one could hurt him and his daughter in front of him.


    As for varnauer, varnauer was unprepared for Chen Fang.


    So Chen Fang suddenly came, and before she could react, Chen Fang had taken her.


    Shen Mo Nong didn''t catch Varanus before, largely because Shen Mo Nong was testing Varanus''s bottom line. In the process of this trial, vananul was alert and had already summoned the spirit of the holy master in his heart!


    At this moment, at the moment when the living Buddha of Dali came in, Chen Fang had already taken vannar.


    Dali living Buddha saw Chen Fang and said, "it''s you?"


    The holy master''s face became very ugly.


    And the one who couldn''t believe it was vananuel. Vananuel couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Why?" She asked in a trembling voice, heartbroken.


    "You want to die!" The holy master was so angry that he slapped the table.


    Vananuel''s eyes were dull and tears filled unconsciously.


    It''s a feeling of death.


    The first time she fell in love, the first time she thought fate was coming, the first time she fell in love with a man, but in the end she was cheated mercilessly.


    It turns out that everything is utilization and deception. All the sweet words are false.


    Such a thing for a simple girl, is how cruel.


    Chen Fang looked coldly at the holy master and said, "don''t talk too much nonsense. If you don''t care about the life of Varanus, kill me now. If you don''t dare, let''s have a good talk. "


    The holy master''s eyes flashed with endless cold and killing, and said, "what do you want to talk about?"


    Chen Fang said, "I believe you have guessed my intention now. Call Shen Mo Nong and GUI Sha


    After a moment of silence, the holy Master said to the living Buddha, "go and catch Shen Moneng."


    Dari living Buddha said, "yes, elder martial brother." He took a deep look at Chen Fang and turned to go out.


    When Chen Fang saw that the holy master only took Shen monong but not ghost, he knew that the holy master did not intend to compromise.


    Vananur tears straight down, she suddenly seized Chen Fang''s hand, hard bite down.


    Chen Fang was as determined as steel. He didn''t move and let vannu bite him down.


    Vannu almost bit off a piece of Chen Fang''s flesh, but Chen Fang didn''t even hum.


    Vananuel could not help but be stunned for a moment.


    Chen Fang sighed slightly and said, "I''m sorry. If I hadn''t been forced to do something, I wouldn''t have taken this step. If you are destined to die, I will surely pay you for your life. "


    Vananuel was silent.


    She hated Chen Fang so much that she thought Chen Fang was a mean person. But now it seems that''s not the case.


    After a short time, Shen monong was brought by the living Buddha.


    Shen Molong was planted a spiritual mark in the middle of his brow by the holy master.


    This spiritual imprint can never be resolved by Shen Moneng.


    The master of changshengjing Wuzhong is very different from Shen Moneng''s cultivation. It''s not like the role of the baby king.


    As long as the holy master is willing to move his mind, he can blow Shen''s head off.


    Shen is also very clear about this, so she does not dare to act rashly.


    At this moment, Shen Mo Nong saw Chen Fang, saw Chen Fang holding vannu Er, her face couldn''t help flashing a happy look.


    The holy Master said to Chen Fang, "I can''t release the ghost. I can let bygones be bygones when you offend me and my daughter today. Now that you have taken her away, I promise you in the name of the holy master that I will never embarrass you again. "


    This is a great concession of the holy master, and he is very sincere. Chen Fang couldn''t help but be moved by it.


    He also believed that since the holy master had made a promise, he would abide by it.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fang will not agree. This is Chen Fang''s only chance to save GUI Sha!


    He took a deep breath and said, "it''s God''s will that ghosts come into the world. Master, although you have great powers, you can''t go against heaven. Today, I must take away Mo Nong and GUI Sha. ""No way!" Said the master.


    Shen monong came to Chen Fang''s side, her mind is complex. Although his accomplishments are much higher than Chen Fang''s, Chen Fang can do things he can''t do every time.


    Dali living Buddha also spoke, and he also spoke English. You know, such as Chen Fang and Dali living Buddha, all of them are learned people. It''s also very fast to learn a language. It takes many years for ordinary people to learn English. People like Dali living Buddha can remember all the words in three days.


    One law makes all laws!


    Dari living Buddha said: "benefactor, the ghost ghost is related to our national destiny. If the ghost really grows up, the life of our country will be ruined in the future. This is a great evil. And benefactor, in order to save your companions, you do not hesitate to rush into death, then you know that the benefactor is also a kind person. Since the benefactor is a kind man, how can he bear to see our people in the midst of fire and water? "


    The Da RI living Buddha is a shrewd person. He can make people feel ashamed by reason.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "it''s true what the living Buddha said, but the ghost is evil to me. Once I have family ties. Second, he saved lives several times. It''s hard for me to feel at ease if I watch the ghost suffer and ignore it. "


    "One''s uneasiness can change the happiness of our people." Dari living Buddha said, "benefactor, we will remember your sacrifice and recite Buddhist Scriptures for you day by day."


    Before Chen Fang spoke, the living Buddha said, "benefactor, because our people are not your Chinese people, you can let their life and death be cruel?"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "living Buddha, I won''t say the great truth. But I only know that I have to be myself before I can think about other things. Everything has its own cause and effect. Guisha didn''t mean to command all kinds of ghosts. Today, it has something to do with you. "


    "But it has come to this point, and we have no choice," the living Buddha said.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m sorry, I have to take the ghost away today." After a pause, he looked at the holy master and said, "I''ll give you the choice. 1¡¢ Either I and Shen Mo Nong and GUI Sha, as well as vananuer all died here. Or everyone will survive. "


    The holy master''s eyes were full of cold, and he said, "do you really want to leave me a way out?"


    Chen Fang was silent.


    The holy master looked at the living Buddha and said, "younger martial brother, what do you think?"


    Dali living Buddha also has a heavy complexion. He said, "I grew up watching. If I could die for her, I would never pity this body."


    The master said, "I see what you mean. Just now you want Chen Fang to make a sacrifice between personal peace of mind and the people of our country. Chen Fang refused. And now I''m going to make a choice between my daughter and the people of Taiyuan. If I choose Nu''er, then I am with Chen Fang? "


    Dari living Buddha said, "elder martial brother, you are wise!"


    The holy master looked at varanur and said, "my father, I am worthy of heaven and earth. In being a father, you are the most important. But today, I''ve decided to sacrifice you for my father. I hope you don''t hate being a father. "


    She could understand her father''s pain and feel his love for her.


    She suddenly hated Chen Fang. It was Chen Fang who forced her father to this point.


    So at this moment, vananuel said, "father, I am always proud of you!" She was fearless.


    With a long sigh, he said to Chen Fang, "do it. You can kill Nu''er now. Then I''ll kill you. "


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the holy master was so determined.


    He also felt the word "great" in the holy master.


    It''s just that everyone''s position is different.


    On the contrary, Chen Fang''s actions seem petty.


    But this is Chen Fang''s character, and he has no choice.


    "Do it!" Said Varanus, gritting his teeth.


    Chen Fang looks at Shen Moneng, who also has a complicated face.


    Chen Fang understood that the holy master had made up his mind. He would never let the ghost go.


    Now, it''s no use killing vananuel.


    "Well, master, you win." Chen Fang took a deep breath. He said, "let Shen Molong go. I won''t kill vananur."


    "Seriously?" Joy flashed in the eyes of the holy master.


    Although he made a difficult decision, but if his daughter can not die, he is naturally ecstatic.


    Shen took a complicated look at Chen Fang. She said, "if you want to go, let''s go together."


    Chen Fang said, "you go first. I''ll come later. Don''t worry, Mo Nong. I have my own worries. Let''s not be so fussy at this time. "


    It''s not easy for Shen to say more.


    Then, the holy master untied Shen''s spiritual imprint.


    Shen Molong left Tianzong temple.


    "Now it''s time for you to keep your promise, too?" Said the master. He paused and said, "you can rest assured that I will not embarrass you. You can leave."Chen Fang said, "I can''t save guisha. After all, I''m sorry for his kindness. I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid of it. Life is nothing more than peace of mind. So, I hope you can keep me and ghost ghost together until ghost dies. Is that possible? "


    "As you wish!" Said the master.


    Chen Fang then let go of vananur and said, "thank you, master."


    At last, vananuel was free.


    At this time, the holy master''s eyes were cold

 Chapter 344

    The holy master''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly slapped Chen Fang in the air.


    At that moment, the air was rolling.


    It seems that there is a handprint shooting towards Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang has almost no chance to react, and his chest is like being hit hard.


    This is the holy master''s powerful mana. His mana invisible condenses the magnetic field and molecules. And there is his spirit and touch in the holy master''s mana.


    This kind of spirit and emotion are unparalleled, and the killing power formed in a moment is amazing.


    Chen Fang''s cultivation has no fighting power in front of the holy master.


    With a bang, Chen Fang was hit three meters away, finally hit the wall, and then fell to the ground.


    Chen Fang felt that his internal organs seemed to be broken. He couldn''t bear it any more. As soon as his throat was sweet, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Vananuel was taken aback.


    But the living Buddha in Dali has a cold look.


    Vannu''s feeling of Chen Fang was extremely complicated. She thought Chen Fang was despicable. For a moment, she hated Chen Fang to the extreme.


    But now, Chen Fang does not leave. He is determined to die.


    Is such a person mean or great?


    There was no concrete answer in Varanus''s mind.


    However, vananuel remained silent.


    But in the heart of the holy master, he was still angry.


    Then he reached out in the air and saw that there seemed to be a handprint in the invisible air that strangled Chen Fang''s throat.


    Chen Fang is lifted up by Sheng Sheng and butts against the wall.


    Roar!


    Chen Fang felt that his breathing was extremely hard. He had already suffocated.


    There was no one in front of him, but it was like a man holding his throat and lifting it up. His legs were kicking wildly, but he couldn''t get anything.


    In front of Chen Fang, the holy master''s means are really like immortals.


    The holy master grabbed Chen Fang with one hand in the air and slapped him with the other.


    Crackle, crackle!


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Fang was slapped six times by the holy master.


    After six slaps, the holy master threw Chen Fang on the ground.


    At this moment, Chen Fang had a hematoma on both sides of his cheek, and he spat out six teeth.


    At this time, Chen Fang only felt that his eyes were already full of stars, and his mind was not clear.


    Vananuel looked at it calmly. After all, she didn''t say anything.


    The holy master turned to the living Buddha, and his anger was relieved.


    He has lived in dignity for so many years. Today, he is forced to put it in front of him and humiliate him. This is what he can''t tolerate.


    The holy Master said to the living Buddha, "you said you wanted to see me for something urgent. What''s the matter?"


    Dali living Buddha said, "it''s ok now." After a pause, he said: "I had heard the news that there was a man sneaking into Huaxia to save guisha. Now it seems that this man is just the old man. "


    The holy Master said no more. He said, "since he wants to live and die with the ghost, you can take him to the alchemy room."


    Dali living Buddha said, "yes, elder martial brother!"


    At present, Dali living Buddha put the confused Chen Fang under his rib, and then went out of the Zen room.


    "You are tired today, too. Go and have a rest early," the holy Master said to Varanus


    "What will you do with Chen Fang, father?" said Varanus


    The holy master took an extra look at vananuel and said, "what do you want to do for your father?"


    "I don''t know," said vananuel She really didn''t know.


    The holy Master said, "then don''t ask. Forget this man."


    "Is he a good man or a bad man? Is it a gentleman or a villain? "


    This is the perplexity in the heart of Varanus.


    The holy master then saw the perplexity of vananul. He said: "good man, bad man, gentleman, villain, these are four different categories. But it is also difficult to judge a person with a label. A person can be a good person, a bad person, a gentleman and a villain at the same time. People are diverse, and they also have variability. "


    "I don''t understand," said vananuel


    The holy Master said, "the ghost is innocent. It was born and didn''t do anything wrong. But we judge and infer that it will bring great disaster to our people in the future. So, we''re going to kill it. But for the ghost, we are bad people and villains. But we are heroes to our people. This is a typical multi variant and diversified explanation. "


    After a pause, he continued: "as for what you said, Chen Fang. He deceives your feelings and is naturally a villain. But for the ghost ghost, Chen Fanggan takes a big risk and comes to the rescue regardless of his own life and death. Well, he''s a ghost hero. "


    "After all, Chen Fang is not a bad man." The holy Master said, "being a father is not a bad person. The reason why we oppose each other is that we hold different positions.""So father, you won''t kill him, will you?" Asked vananuel.


    The master said, "maybe."


    His answer was equivocal.


    As a wise man, he realized that his father did not intend to kill Chen Fang.


    So, that''s it!


    today''s event should be regarded as a dream. Let''s call it a day.


    "Slave, go and have a rest." Continued the master.


    Vananuel nodded.


    However, just as she was about to leave. The uninvited guest broke in again, this time it was Shen Molong.


    Shen Molong almost kicked the door of the Zen room open.


    Her face was anxious. When she saw the holy master, she immediately asked in a sharp voice, "where''s Chen Fang?"


    The holy master''s eyes flashed a chill. He said in a cold voice, "you can break in here too. Get out of here!" After he finished, he put out his hand and clapped it in the air.


    The holy master is really tired of Shen Moneng and Chen Fang, who are always challenging his supreme authority.


    Holy master''s palm is very famous. It''s called void yuan Shen seal!


    Chen Fang was injured by the seal of the holy master.


    However, Shen is a master of eight powers. He can keenly feel the changes in the air and the fluctuation of mana.


    So as soon as she leaned, she immediately dodged the empty seal of the holy master.


    The seal of the void spirit disappeared in the air immediately.


    "Warner Regal!" Shen Mo Nong gave a sharp drink and said: "I think you are just lawless. Do you think we have no one in China? I''m here as the director of Huaxia Guoan No.6 department. If you dare to do it again, you are trying to murder a senior Chinese official. I''m afraid you can''t afford it! "


    Shen Molong''s voice is sharp and awe inspiring.


    There was a terrible light in her eyes.


    At this moment, Shen monong is really angry and angry.


    Although her cultivation is not as good as the holy master, the country behind her is absolutely powerful. It is also something that the holy master should absolutely fear.


    The holy master stopped attacking.


    Vannu was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that Shen monong would have such a sharp edge.


    "I ask you, where is Chen Fang?" Shen Molong continued to press the holy master.


    Holy teacher light said: "killed."


    Shen''s delicate body trembled violently, but she soon regained consciousness. She knew that the holy master was unlikely to kill Chen Fang. This holy master is also the master of arrogance. He is so strong now, which definitely inspires the rebellious psychology of the holy master.


    Shen didn''t want to be weak at this time, and he didn''t want to beg for mercy. "Where''s the body?" she asked in a deep voice


    "You want bodies. It''s easy." The holy Master said to the outside, "let the living Buddha come in and see me."


    The little lama outside immediately said, "yes, holy master!"


    Dali living Buddha will come soon


    "She wants to see Chen Fang''s body," the holy Master said to the living Buddha, "younger martial brother, go and bring Chen Fang''s body."


    His words were full of killing.


    The meaning is obvious.


    Naturally, Dali living Buddha understands, and so does Shen monong.


    Shen monong knows that Chen Fang was not dead. But now the exasperated master is asking the living Buddha to kill Chen Fang.


    "Very good!" Shen Mo Nong sneered and said, "Varna Regal, you are really tough and arrogant. But I tell you, I''m here now to communicate with my old leader. I said that if anything happens to me, it is the holy master who killed me. Today, if you don''t kill me, you will kill Chen Fang. Then, I can assure you that I will gather all the resources I have and use our Chinese experts to eradicate your Tianzong, kill your Warner monarchy and make your country restless. This is my oath to heaven and to your holy master


    Shen Mo Nong is also a person with strong temperament. At the moment, she does not give in.


    Every sentence she said was from the bottom of her heart, which can make people feel her strong determination and deep hatred.


    Vananur and Dali living Buddha were stunned at this moment.


    The chill in his eyes became more and more intense. He looked at Chen Fang and said, "besides Chen Fang, you are the second person who dares to threaten me."


    Shen Mo Nong sneered and said, "what about threatening you? Do you really think you are invincible? Funny. You''re just a frog in a well. If we, the great emperor of China, come here, it will be a finger that can make you invincible. The great emperor of China was modest and courteous. Who is like you, arrogant, arrogant. Do you think you are the emperor and your words are golden words that no one can refute and struggle? "


    Shen Mo Nong''s words were like knives, which poked the heart of the holy master.


    The holy master burst out a terrible anger. He was not so angry by Chen Fang before.


    And Shen''s words are so into his heart.


    "You want to die!" The holy master roared. All of a sudden, a spirit sprang out of his body!This Yuanshen is the central Buddha Yuanshen seal!


    This yuan Shen rushes out, all over is emitting the Golden Buddha light!


    The central Buddha''s eyes are wide open, and his whole body is a powerful force.


    The central Buddha suddenly stepped out and came to Shen Mo Nong!


    Central Buddha yuan Shen seal!


    The central Buddha slapped Shen Mo Nong''s head fiercely.


    This is to make Shen Mo stronger than death!


    Shen Mo Nong was also surprised, only to feel that his head was black, like the end of the world!


    this was a suffocating pressure.


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t escape, and she didn''t even hide.


    When she came in this time, she had the heart of death.


    Chen Fang wants her to live, but she can never let Chen Fang fall into a life and death crisis in Tianzong temple

 Chapter 345

    Shen Molong couldn''t avoid the anger of the holy master!


    The original seal of the central Buddha embodies the central Buddha''s belief and chants! Moreover, there is the majesty of the central Buddha.


    This move is tantamount to the central Buddha''s hand.


    Of course, the power of the central Buddha will be limited by the ability of the holy master. It can only be said that he may have exerted 10% of the power of the central Buddha.


    If people like the great emperor of China and the God Emperor use the yuan Shen seal, it is not comparable.


    In the legend of the western regions, there was a living Buddha in Jiayang who cultivated the seal of the Tathagata. Once the seal was put into practice, it was like the Tathagata coming to the world to suppress all evils.


    At present, although the holy master has only succeeded in cultivating the power of the central Buddha, it has already been a disaster for Shen Mo nung.


    But now Shen is not afraid. Before she came in, she had really reported to the old head of the Central Committee. She came in as a senior Chinese official.


    If Shen Moneng died, then the holy master would really be angry with central China!


    Well, this is absolutely a disaster for the whole Tianzong temple.


    Thailand has too much dependence on Huaxia. If Huaxia is angry, Thailand will definitely have a hard time.


    What''s more, Thailand has a holy master?


    If it comes to magic power and strength, there are many peerless talents hidden in China. And many of them were reported in secret organs in China.


    These peerless masters usually don''t work in China and are not bound. But when Huaxia really needs them, they will come out to help Huaxia.


    Therefore, even if China does not use economic sanctions against Thailand. Even if the master of light comes here, the holy master can''t bear it.


    In fact, the master knows well, but the master has the pride of the master. The more you force him and threaten him, the more rebellious he will be.


    Seeing that Shen monong is dying under the seal of the central Buddha!


    The danger is not only from Shen, but also from Tianzong temple, Thailand.


    If Shen didn''t show his identity before, he came here as a private. If the holy master killed Shen, it''s hard for Huaxia to say anything.


    But now, Shen has reported to the central government and made clear his identity. In this way, he was killed by the holy master. Then, this is provocation!


    The holy master was angry and ignored everything.


    But the living Buddha can''t ignore it. He deeply understands the terrible consequences and chain reaction.


    In the crisis, dairi living Buddha moved.


    At that moment, the light in the eyes of Dali living Buddha flashed, quickly burned mana, and almost came to Shen Moneng in a blink. Dali living Buddha is a master of changhabitat. His reaction is much faster than that of Shen Moneng.


    Shen monong is pushed away!


    The seal of the central Buddha''s yuan God was covered by the living Buddha of Dali.


    Dari living Buddha immediately hands up, all the mana are gathered together, bombardment.


    There was a big bang.


    At that moment, the whole Zen room was shaking. It''s like an earthquake.


    And the ground under the feet of dari living Buddha, with him as the center, split in all directions.


    From this, we can see the extent to which the central Buddha''s seal of the yuan God was overbearing.


    "Younger martial brother?" The holy master was stunned.


    Dali living Buddha sat down, his face pale to the extreme, and then suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Uncle living Buddha!" Vananul, also disgraced, hastened forward and cried out with concern.


    The color of inexplicable flashed in Shen Mo Nong''s eyes. She didn''t say anything.


    The living Buddha of Dali looked at the holy master. His face turned to gold paper, and he said with a weak smile, "elder martial brother, your central Buddha''s seal is very powerful. After all, I''ve missed you too much. Now, I''m dying. I hope you can listen to me


    "Why do you have to do that?" The holy master quickly stepped down from the futon and came to the living Buddha dari.


    They still speak English. They used to speak it before, but they haven''t changed it now.


    So Shen can understand it.


    The holy master reached out and touched the head of the living Buddha. Immediately, the holy master knew clearly the physical condition of the living Buddha.


    At this moment, Dali living Buddha''s internal meridians are broken inch by inch.


    If ordinary people have already died, but he reluctantly supported by one breath.


    His eyes were moist and he said, "younger martial brother, you How do you deal with yourself when you call me brother? "


    Dali living Buddha smiles and says, "elder martial brother, I won''t regret being your younger martial brother. You will always be the one I admire the most. " After a pause, he said: "elder martial brother, you know, I''m not saving Shen Moneng, but saving our Tianzong! Tianzong is the painstaking effort of our ancestors for generations, and even your elder martial brother. I really can''t bear that Tianzong will be destroyed. " After a pause, he said, "in our country, our Tianzong is one of the best. But Huaxia is the real giant. It has been handed down for thousands of years, among which the hidden dragon and the crouching tiger are unimaginable! Have you forgotten what master taught you? Don''t provoke China? It''s a terrible country. "Sheng Shi''s face sank. He took a deep breath and said, "younger martial brother, don''t talk. Have a good rest."


    Dali Buddha gave a faint smile and said, "elder martial brother, I can''t help you in the future. How much Take care


    Finally, the word "take care" came out. The living Buddha''s head tilted and died.


    "Uncle living Buddha!" Vananuel burst into tears. Her tears were like breaking a dike.


    Sadness flashed in the eyes of the holy master.


    Then he stood up and looked at Shen.


    Shen monong also looked at the holy master.


    Shen Mo Nong has put life and death aside, so she is not afraid of the holy master.


    And the holy master?


    He stood up like a benchmark.


    He slowly said to Shen: "there is an old saying in China, which is called the place of Tao. Although thousands of people will go there!"


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned. She seemed to feel a spiritual force from the holy master.


    The holy master is resisting. He is not willing to yield to power.


    His unyielding is obviously not good for both Shen and Chen.


    The holy master continued: "we have a population of more than 60 million in Thailand, and you have a population of 1.3 billion in China. Your population is twenty times that of us. I know that Chinese experts emerge in endlessly. In that year''s anecdote, the God Emperor, the great emperor of China, the Shura emperor, and the devil emperor were called the four emperors. These four people are already saints and have great powers. It''s obviously not wise for me to fight against China with one person. " After a pause, he said, "that''s why my younger martial brother will save you with death and admonish me with death."


    Shen Mo Nong looks at the holy master, but she doesn''t say a word.


    The master continued, "but I''m not going to give in today. No one can make me give in. I will not only kill Chen Fang, but also you. I finally understand that this is my life and death. If I can live, I will not be inferior to your four emperors. If I cannot live, I will die without regret. When your four emperors were able to make such amazing achievements, they also went through nirvana of life and death. They can. Why can''t I? "


    Shen monong has nothing to say. Her heart sank down. Once a person like Shengshi has a decision, no one can change it.


    After all, things are getting worse and worse, and can not be retrieved.


    Shen did not expect that the holy master was in a high position, but he could make such a decision. He can totally ignore the safety of Tianzong temple.


    "The so-called compassion is all false." Shen Murong sighed and said, "you can sacrifice your daughter to kill the ghost. You said, you are for mercy. I thought it was true, but now, for your cultivation and pride, you can give up Tianzong temple and your daughter. Don''t you think your actions are contradictory? Who are you? Who are you? Are you great compassion? No, you are as like as two peas and Chen Fang. We are all firmly in our own path, so nobody can blame anyone.


    The holy master took a look at Shen Molong, and then at vananuer.


    Finally, he said, "today, I will not kill you and Chen Fang. I will kill you myself after the ghost is dead. " He paused and said, "come on, take her to the alchemy room."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he once again made a spiritual mark in Shen Mo Nong''s eyebrows.


    Shen was able to avoid it. After all, although the holy master had great powers, he was not able to lay a spiritual mark on Shen.


    But Shen also knows that avoiding is useless. It''s better to be decent.


    Then the little lama came in and asked Shen to leave.


    After Shen Molong left, vananur stood up sadly, and she had understood all the subtle joints.


    "Father, do you have to kill them now?" Asked vananuel.


    The master took a look at vananuel. He nodded and said, "yes


    Vananuer said, "do you really have no pity on the more than 300 lamas and monks in Tianzong temple? Do you have no pity for your daughter''s life? "


    The master was silent.


    "You won''t let the ghost go for the sake of the Thai people, even at the expense of me," he said. In my daughter''s heart, she does not blame you, but is proud of you. My daughter thinks you are a hero! In fact, in order to save guisha, Chen Fang felt that guisha had saved his life and had family affection. He put his life and death aside. Although his daughter hated his use, she also admired him. He''s also a hero! "


    after a pause, varanur continued:" but now, for personal honor and disgrace, you don''t care about the life and death of uncle living Buddha and the safety of Tianzong temple. My daughter feels cold and selfish. "


    The master continued to be silent.


    "Father," said vananuel, "do you not speak because you have nothing to say?"


    The master raised his head and said, "there are some things you don''t understand, slave. Chen Fang gave his life to save GUI Sha. That''s because he asked for peace of mind. He said, life in the world, but peace of mind. My father agrees with this. Shen Molong threatened me with the deep foundation and background of China. If I compromise, I will not be at ease and happy all my life. "

 Chapter 346

    "Slave, to kill ghosts and evil spirits and save our people from fire and water is also to seek peace of mind for my father. If you don''t do anything for your father and let the ghosts make trouble, you won''t feel at ease in your father''s heart. " The holy master continued: "when you come to the realm of being a father, what you ask for and what you build is an indomitable road. In fact, although the road is ahead, it is not very clear what the road is. But the only clear thing about being a father is that he must be free of mind and have a clear mind. In this way, a father can walk to the road with peace of mind. "


    It''s like driving a car on a lonely journey. It''s a long journey. Even the driver doesn''t know where the destination is.


    The only thing the driver knows is that he can''t let the car go wrong. Where there are problems, we should solve them. In this way, the car can go further without problems. If there is a small problem with the car, it will be paralyzed on the road.


    It''s the same with the practice of Taoism. One must have a clear mind.


    If there is something unpleasant in the heart, it will become a magic barrier in practice sooner or later, thus endangering life!


    Varanus probably understood what his father meant.


    At this time, Varanus did not know what to say. At last she could only say, "father, my daughter is leaving!"


    The holy master took a look at vananuel and said, "you should clean up tomorrow, and then go to St. Petersburg to settle down. There are father friends there, and they will take care of you. "


    Vananuel shook his head firmly and said, "I won''t go."


    The holy master looked at varnauer with a little depression and asked, "why?"


    "I''m not a monk, but I''m also a person. I need peace of mind, too. Peace of mind is the only way to deal with it. Father, if you die, I will collect the body for you. "


    Seeing that vananul''s eyes were firm, the holy master knew that it was useless to say anything.


    He sighed a little.


    "My daughter is leaving!" Said vananuel.


    In the alchemy room of Tianzong temple.


    The scale of this alchemy room is incomparable with that of the alchemy room in the divine realm.


    Shenyu is like a listed group company, here is like a leather bag company. These are two qualitative differences.


    When Chen Fang was thrown in, his head was in a daze, and his internal organs were also greatly damaged.


    It will take him at least a day to recover.


    But ghost evil spirit also saw the Chen Fang that is thrown in immediately.


    "Dad, Dad!" Ghost see Chen Fang, excited. But unfortunately, he was tied to the alchemy furnace and could not move forward at all.


    Chen Fang hears the ghost''s voice in a daze, and he opens his eyes.


    Later, Chen Fang regained his consciousness. When he saw that the ghost was locked like a dog, he could not help feeling sad and angry.


    "Ghost!" Chen Fang hissed.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Ghost evil spirit then asks a way. Its eyes are also full of anger.


    Chen Fang is dejected, he says: "sorry, Dad can''t save you."


    Ghost ghost said: "Dad, it doesn''t matter. Ghost ghost as long as you know that father is concerned about ghost ghost ghost, ghost ghost has been satisfied It pauses and says: "moreover, the cultivation of NAVANA''s old dog is profound. Even I''m not his opponent. It''s normal that you can''t save me, Dad."


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "ghost, don''t you blame dad? If it wasn''t for Dad, you wouldn''t end up like this. "


    Ghost ghost very firm said: "even if it is again a thousand times, a hundred times, ghost ghost ghost will not ignore dad."


    Chen Fang was moved and choked. He said: "ghost evil spirit, you are a good child who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, but those people will force you to this point."


    He sighed. But I know in my heart that maybe it''s not the holy master who is wrong.


    But because, this is the way of heaven, this is life!


    But why should heaven arrange this link?


    I am also involved. What is the cause and effect entanglement?


    Chen Fang couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    At this time, although Chen Fang was not tied up, he could not save the ghost. GUI Sha''s lute bone was pierced by the black iron, and Chen Fang could not cut off the black iron even in his heyday. What''s more, he is seriously injured now.


    If the holy master can throw him in, he can''t miss this layer.


    After a while, Shen monong was also thrown in.


    When Chen Fang and GUI Sha see Shen Mo Nong, their mouths are wide open.


    Chen Fang immediately asked, "Why are you here?" After a pause, he said angrily, "is the holy master not keeping his word and going to catch you again?"


    Shen Mo Nong looks at Chen Fang, and her heart is full of apologies. With a wry smile and shaking his head, he said, "the holy master didn''t catch me. I saw you didn''t come out, so I found you again."


    "You..." Chen Fang couldn''t help but stay. He said, "why bother?"


    "Don''t talk about it," Shen said After a pause, she said, "Chen Fang, I may really hurt you this time. Originally, the holy master may have no intention of killing you, but now, you and I still have ghosts. They are almost dead. "Chen Fang slightly a stay, way: "how to say so?"


    Shen monong said: "this is the thing..." At the moment, she said the cause and effect of the matter.


    After hearing this, Chen Fang felt bitter.


    Shen monong is even more guilty.


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "although I came in with the determination to die, when you told me personally, it was really different." He paused and said, "we have experienced the edge of life and death enough times. I don''t know if there will be a miracle this time."


    Shen Mo Nong then also remembered last time''s dangerous death still lives, that time was the real despair.


    "I hope there are miracles." "But we can''t rely on the domestic market," Shen said. The old yuan and the old chief had no way to directly negotiate with the holy master. And it will take some time for the old leaders to find the experts. What''s more, when the old leaders knew that we were not dead, they would think that the holy master would not kill us. Therefore, they are not willing to take things to a certain level. They hope to come to rescue us peacefully after the ghost is dead. This is what we in China and Thailand are happy to see. "


    Chen Fang said: "what they didn''t expect is that the holy master has made up his mind to kill us."


    "Yes, my cell phone has been taken away," Shen said. Otherwise, I can inform the old chief. "


    Ghost ghost hung his head, he said: "I''m sorry, I hurt your father, and auntie Monroe you."


    It seems rather guilty.


    During this period of time, the growth rate of ghost spirit was very slow, and there was little change.


    Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong blame themselves. They can''t help but feel distressed. You know, the reason why ghosts are so miserable is to save them!


    Chen Fang stood up with the help of Shen Mo Nong. He came to the ghost ghost and stroked the ghost ghost''s cheek. He said, "silly boy, how can I blame you? You should blame us. "


    Ghost ghost immediately buried his head in Chen Fang''s arms, it said sadly: "ghost ghost ghost doesn''t blame dad, blame the old dog, he hurt us."


    Chen Fang and Shen Moneng are both very sad.


    They looked at each other and thought, God, what is your arrangement this time?


    Why is your will always elusive?


    Four hours later, it was light at last.


    Sunlight came in through the small window above the alchemy furnace.


    The sun is so bright that people who do not have freedom yearn for it.


    Chen Fang shrank into a ball, his body suffered to the extreme.


    It''s like there are tens of millions of ants biting in the viscera.


    This is because Chen Fang''s internal organs are seriously damaged. However, at this moment, his own strong immune system and countless cells are beginning to recover.


    This resilience is also amazing.


    Shen Mo Nong sits with her knees crossed. She is meditating.


    She can''t break through the cultivation and defeat the holy master in a short time. It''s impossible. If possible, it''s a fairy tale. The thing of cultivation is to go step by step. The further you go, the harder it is.


    Chen Fang finally felt better. He opened his eyes and saw Shen monong.


    Shen is wearing black jeans and a black V-neck T-shirt. Her bust is amazing. That white ravine makes men crazy.


    And just a ray of sunlight shining on the snow-white gully, bright, let people see a look, feel the urge to nosebleed.


    If it wasn''t for the ghost, Chen Fang really wanted to be a romantic couple with Shen Moneng before he died!


    Of course, this is just his naive idea. Shen Mo Nong doesn''t have such a dirty mind at all.


    In fact, Chen Fang just felt that Shen monong at this moment was really beautiful and full of femininity.


    About half an hour later, the door of the alchemy room was pushed open.


    It''s the holy master who comes in.


    The holy master was dressed in black and his face was solemn.


    He was followed by two lamas.


    The little Lama had hogwash for the pigs. As soon as they came in, there was a pungent smell.


    Chen Fang and Shen Moneng can''t help losing face. What is the holy master going to do? Isn''t it to let them have this kind of breakfast?


    This insult is worse than killing them!


    After the holy master came in, he glanced at Chen Fang and Shen monong and said, "are you still used to it?"


    Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong are afraid to talk. Because the two buckets of sour water behind the holy master are really frightening.


    The holy Master seemed to see through their thoughts. With a faint smile, he said, "don''t worry, the sour water is not for you. You don''t deserve me to put so much effort on you


    He then said to the ghost ghost, "evil animal, it''s your turn to have breakfast."


    The ghost evil spirit eye flashed a matchless hatred, but soon, it covered up. He laughed and said, "good. I''m hungry."The two lamas put two buckets of sour water in front of GUI Sha.


    "You have to eat it. Even if it''s on the bucket, you have to lick it clean!" The holy Master said coldly.


    Chen Fang jumped up angrily and said, "how can you be so dirty? If you want to kill GUI Sha, I''m not as good as you. I have nothing to say. But why do you so humiliate the ghost? "


    Ghost ghost looked up, grinned and said, "Dad, I can''t get used to your food. This is my favorite food. This is what I asked for... "

 Chapter 347

    Although guisha is laughing, Chen Fang and Shen Moneng feel very sad.


    Chen Fang and Shen Moneng are human spirits. How can they not know that ghost is to make them feel at ease.


    Although guisha is a ghost, his heart to Chen Fang and Shen monong is so sincere and kind.


    The master said nothing, and his face was cold.


    No matter how angry Chen Fang and Shen monong are, they can''t change the experience of ghost.


    Moreover, the holy master took a cold look at Chen Fang and said, "you''d better not chatter in my ear. If you''re impatient, I''ll give you a bucket."


    "To your mother!" Chen Fang is furious. He is also a fierce person, at the moment, he has put life and death aside.


    At the beginning, he gave in to Lin Wenlong because he had a chance to live. He wanted to live and wash away the shame, so he gave in.


    But now, Chen Fang is angry at the holy master''s humiliation to the ghost. He knew that he would die. So his irascibility was immediately revealed.


    The holy master''s eyes cold down, he said: "very good, then you kneel down and eat a bucket of sour water for guisha, you should lick it clean."


    Chen Fangli laughed and said, "you can kill me, but can you force me? I tell you, no one can force me. "


    The master said, "is that right? Then I''ll try. "


    Shen Molong''s eyes were cold. She stood in front of Chen Fang and said, "maybe you can kill me first."


    "Get out of the way!" Chen fangchong, Shen Molong said.


    He didn''t want a woman to stand up for him.


    Shen Mo Nong immediately felt the majesty of Chen Fang, her heart trembled, and finally let her go.


    However, she was always ready. If things can''t be done, even if the spiritual imprint belonging to the holy master in her mind will explode, she will not hesitate.


    This is a terrible spiritual cohesion!


    The holy master felt the tragedy in Shen Moneng and Chen Fang.


    The ghost also said to the holy master, "you can humiliate me, but you can''t humiliate my father. If you humiliate my father, in the future, if I don''t die, I will kill 100000 more people. You remember, that''s what I said. I didn''t mean to kill anyone. I''m not interested in you Thai people at all. But all of this, you forced it. No matter how many people will die in the future, you old dog will be responsible for it. "


    "How dare you threaten me?" The holy master''s eyes were cold.


    The holy master was arrogant and stubborn. There is still room for negotiation. If it''s a threat, it''s definitely the opposite.


    Unfortunately, no matter Chen Fang or Shen Mo Nong or GUI Sha.


    This group of people seems to be the bull temper, no one can be humble, put down their position to ask.


    In fact, after all, if Shen Moneng and Chen Fang said something soft to the holy master, they would ask for mercy. Holy master may not be able to give a step down, we do not have to fight so miserably.


    Shen''s character is that the knife rest is around her neck, and she will never beg for mercy from the holy master.


    Chen Fang didn''t have to say much about it. He hated the holy master''s cruel torture to ghost.


    The ghost evil spirit''s eyes are red with blood, and he stares at the holy master with hatred.


    With a sneer, he asked the Lama to put a bucket of sour water in front of Chen Fang and asked, "I ask you, do you want to eat it or not?"


    Chen Fang said angrily: "eat your paralysis!"


    The master said, "very good!" He suddenly strides forward, but grabs Chen Fang''s hair with a rude hand, and then presses Chen Fang into the rancid bucket!


    Shen Mo Nong kicks it!


    Where can Shen Mo Nong tolerate the master''s humiliation? She kicks like lightning.


    Shen''s kick is called scorpion leg. It''s silent but thunderous.


    Shengshi doesn''t look at Shen monong at all. If he can be killed by Shen monong, he won''t be Shengshi.


    Just for a moment, Shen felt as if there was a nail in his head, which was extremely painful. She turned over suddenly, but fell to the ground.


    Shen Mo Nong held his head and screamed bitterly. His cry was extremely shrill.


    Let Shen monong make such a painful voice, we can see how miserable the pain is.


    The holy master pressed Chen Fang''s head into the sour bucket.


    The ghost screamed angrily, but it was helpless.


    It can only be angry.


    Besides anger, what else can we do?


    At this time, the holy master was surprised that he could not press Chen Fang down.


    The holy master forced hard, and he could hear the sound of broken bones.


    The holy master knew immediately that if he continued to work hard, he would break Chen Fang''s neck directly.


    This Chen Fang is so tough.


    At that moment, even the holy master was shocked by Chen Fang.


    "Such a person can be killed, but not humiliated." This sentence suddenly appeared in the master''s heart.The only one who really insults Chen Fang''s success is Lin Wenlong!


    but that insult is always hidden in Chen Fang''s heart.


    Chen Fang will never forget.


    But Chen Fang also told himself that in this life, he would not be insulted at the same level.


    Better die!


    The holy master released his hand. He looked at the ghost and said, "he doesn''t want to eat, so you can eat."


    Ghost evil spirit nods, it suddenly appears calm incomparable. Then began to eat sour water, it ate a mouthful, calm to the extreme.


    Chen Fang''s head has been unable to lift, he turned to ghost hard. His eyes were red.


    Shen monong also regained her senses. She and Chen Fang watched the ghost eat sour water.


    At this time, guisha was like a dog kept by the holy master.


    Shen Molong and Chen Fang''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Ghost ghost ghost will soon eat two barrels of sour water, and lick clean.


    It licks very carefully and meticulously.


    After licking, he looked up at the holy master and said, "are you satisfied?"


    The holy master was cold, then he turned and left the alchemy room.


    Shen Molong came to Chen Fang after the master left. She reached out to help Chen Fang get rid of the misplaced bone.


    Chen Fang turned his head and returned to normal.


    "Ghost!" Chen Fang called in a trembling voice.


    Ghost evil looks up at Chen Fang, its eyes filled with a layer of cold. He grinned and said, "Dad, I''m fine."


    But I don''t know why, Chen Fang and Shen Moneng feel that even if the ghost is smiling, there is a layer of coldness in the smile.


    Invisibly, the evil spirit on the ghost ghost ghost body is more intense.


    It seems that before you know it, ghost is rapidly transforming into a real ghost.


    Chen Fang reaches out his hand and wants to use his sleeve to wipe the residue on GUI Sha''s mouth. GUI Sha subconsciously avoids it. He put up his hand to wipe it, then laughed again and said, "Dad, I''m a little sleepy and want to sleep."


    Chen Fang''s hand was stiff in the air, he finally put it down, forced a smile, said: "then you sleep, Dad holds you to sleep."


    GUI Sha nodded.


    Ghost ghost soon fell asleep in Chen Fang''s arms. It was so sweet. It seems that only when Chen is in his arms can he act like a child.


    Chen Fang''s heart aches to the extreme.


    He looked at Shen, whose eyes were full of heartache.


    Although they had something to say, they finally held back. They didn''t have the heart to wake the ghost.


    Can ghost evil spirit didn''t sleep for long, it suddenly raised head to see to Chen Fang.


    It looks at Chen Fang like this.


    Such eyes make Chen Fang uneasy.


    Chen Fang touched GUI Sha''s forehead and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Ghost evil spirit dropped eyes, it suddenly raised head again, at this time in the eyes is extreme hate. It said, "Dad, I hate it. I want to kill everyone. Besides you and mom and auntie Monroe, I want them all dead. " It pauses and says, "I''ve never harmed them or thought about harming them, but why do they do this to me?"


    The demonic nature of ghost was really stimulated.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong can''t help shivering.


    "Ghost, not all people are like the master. There are still many good people in the world, such as me and aunt monong, and your mother, right? " Chen Fang said immediately.


    "So Dad, you don''t want me to kill people, do you?" Ghost ghost asked.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes."


    "Why do you only restrain me?" The ghost ghost roared bitterly and said, "what else can you do besides restraining me? Do you know how I feel when I eat those sour water? I can devour anything and turn it into energy. But those sour water, without a trace of energy, is corroding my body. Those sour water, is the dirtiest thing, but also to me, the biggest insult to me. Dad, I''m the ghost ghost, I''m the king of ghosts! Do you know why that old dog did this to me? It''s because he wants to kill my monarchy, and then let my cells lose the ability of mutation and evolution, so that he can kill me. "


    Chen Fang and Shen monong were surprised.


    "Dad, I don''t want to believe you anymore." Ghost ghost said: "none of you can help me, the only one who can help me is myself."


    Ghost is full of despair.


    It suddenly jumped out of Chen Fang''s arms.


    "Roar!" The ghost roared.


    Its young body roars toward the sky, and its roar shakes the whole Tianzong temple.


    The roar is full of unwilling and unyielding, which is a kind of anger to break through the sky.


    The voice immediately startled the holy master.


    At the same time, it also alarmed the lamas and monks of the whole Tianzong temple, and also alarmed vananur.


    The holy master was the first to arrive at the alchemy room.


    As soon as he came in, he said to the ghost, "evil animal, do you want to die?""Ha ha!" Ghost evil spirit fierce voice laughs a way: "I am to seek death, you come to send me?" It suddenly became ferocious.


    In a flash, its body suddenly became huge.


    In a flash, it returned to its original shape and became a monster.


    Ghost ghost''s body turns red, and its organs are set off.


    Its cells began to mutate.


    People can clearly see the nail in its body.


    With a click, the bolt was ejected directly.


    The ghost ghost screamed angrily. He grabbed the black iron chain that pierced its lute bone, broke it and held it in his hand.


    Two iron chains are in the hand of ghost ghost, that is two big iron whip.


    At the same time, vananuel also rushed over, she just saw this amazing scene!

 Chapter 348

    Ghost ghost''s cells mutated wildly, its injury recovered quickly and completely, and its body became stronger.


    Subsequently, ghost evil spirit suddenly throws the Xuan iron chain in the hand. With a click, the dark iron chain pulled out a fire wave in the air, and the smell of fishy iron appeared in the fire wave.


    This Xuan iron chain is like a rocket launched suddenly. It smashes the holy master fiercely.


    This force is so strong that Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong dare not resist. They can only dodge!


    But the holy master did not hide. He stood where he was.


    Then, in the eyes of the holy master, the cold light flashed, but he directly displayed the central Buddha''s seal!


    The golden light flashed, and a central Buddha appeared in front of the holy master. The central Buddha hit the chain directly.


    Collapse two times, the dark iron chain inch by inch broken.


    After that, the sage, the teacher and the Dharma were solemn.


    The central Buddha quickly turned into the Buddha as huge as the ghost.


    The central Buddha''s whole body glitters with golden light and the Dharma is dignified.


    Moreover, it also has the power of Buddha.


    Fortunately, the dome of the alchemy room is very high, so the Buddha and the demon can stand in it.


    The ghost did not look at the central Buddha, but raised his fist as big as the washbasin and smashed it at the Buddha''s head!


    The central Buddha immediately displayed the most powerful seal of the central Buddha!


    Boom!


    The ghost ghost couldn''t bear the seal of the central Buddha, so its body was smashed out and fell heavily on the wall.


    Boom!


    The walls were broken and the ghost was covered with debris.


    The central Buddha stands firmly in place, it seems majestic and inviolable, people want to worship at a glance!


    But immediately, the ground shook.


    Ghost ghost is like a thunder and lightning, suddenly came.


    Bang!


    The ghost ghost struck the central Buddha.


    The central Buddha was immediately knocked out.


    I saw that the Buddha in the center was also hit and flew to the wall, and the wall behind it was immediately smashed, and the debris and bricks were flying all over the sky, and the dust was rolling up.


    The central Buddha''s golden light overflowed, and his body slowly dissipated. In an instant, it was as ethereal as the golden mist.


    The great master''s hand stretched out and his eyes flashed. The fingerprints in his hands changed, and the mana in his mind surged.


    He quickly rallied the central Buddha with powerful magic power.


    The golden mist quickly gathered together and finally formed the central Buddha.


    Then the holy master thought again.


    But the goddess of Mitha in the heart of vannu''er ran out.


    In a flash, two golden Buddhas stood in front of the ghost.


    The original deity of Mitha and the central Buddha took action at the same time.


    The original God of Maituo is the seal of Maituo!


    The central Buddha is the seal of the central Buddha!


    It''s all the best!


    In a flash, the golden light was fierce!


    the momentum was magnificent and the power was fierce!


    Boom!


    Ghost ghost is hit to fly out again, it is hit heavily to fly out 100 meters this time.


    At that moment, the ghost ghost didn''t know how many walls it broke, and was directly buried under the debris.


    The whole Tianzong temple was almost half destroyed under the joint efforts of the two yuan gods.


    Many Little Lamas were caught off guard and died in this collision. They were almost crushed into meat sauce by ghost''s body.


    Its shape is very brilliant.


    The holy master didn''t say a word at this time. He took two yuan gods into his eyebrows, and then quickly rushed to the ghost.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong immediately followed.


    Vananul was even more duty bound and quickly followed.


    It''s ten in the morning.


    The sun has become a little poisonous.


    A warehouse in Tianzong temple has completely collapsed. Under the thick debris, guisha is buried in it.


    The sun is burning.


    Under the ruins, there was silence.


    The holy master''s eyes were cold, but his heart was not calm.


    In fact, everyone present knows that ghost can''t die like this.


    Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong watch anxiously.


    The master did not move.


    Vananuel knew his father. For the first time, she felt the change of her father''s mood, that is, this time her father was nervous.


    Holy master can''t help but be nervous. Ghost has broken through the shackles.


    This evil spirit, all evil spirit and hatred, can be said to be created by the holy master.


    If the holy master can''t wipe out the ghost, he is a sinner through the ages.


    "Father." Vananuel called out softly.


    The holy master took a look at vananuel and said, "stay away."


    Vananuel nodded. At this moment, she could not separate her father''s heart.Tianzong temple is very quiet outside. Tourists and outsiders are not allowed to worship here.


    The security around us is very strict.


    Now, however, there are many lamas and monks around.


    Time is passing by!


    The monks are all masters of Tianzong temple, most of their accomplishments are in Huajin, and some of them are masters of Jindan.


    At the scene, it was extremely hot. The forehead of Lama monk is full of sweat!


    Chen Fang and Shen monong didn''t deliberately control it. They also sweat on their forehead.


    Vananuer is already sweating, and she can still smell her unique fragrance.


    The holy master''s eyes were suddenly cold, and he immediately understood what was going on. Ghost evil is taking advantage of the opportunity to evolve.


    Master, get rid of the two gods!


    As soon as the original God of Mitha and the central Buddha come out, they are like two giants. I saw them stretch out their hands respectively!


    The hands become longer and bigger, just like the shovel, instantly throw out countless stones and bricks.


    Within a minute, it was dug out.


    And they saw the ghost!


    Ghost ghost this black monster, it curls up inside, motionless.


    But its heart beat so loud that everyone could hear it clearly.


    "Sanqing sword, destroy!" The holy master suddenly pointed out, and in an instant, a sharp and transparent sword flashed out


    and the light of the sword flashed, cutting directly at the head of the ghost.


    At the same time, the God of Mitha raised his huge fist and smashed it down.


    So is the central Buddha.


    Each of the three major means of attack is extremely powerful and unbearable to ordinary people.


    However, at the moment when the Sanqing sword was cut, the ghost suddenly opened his mouth


    Everyone''s eyes were dazzled, but their scarlet tongues were outstretched. That tongue is dexterous and Ruyi, unexpectedly directly rolled the Sanqing divine sword.


    Then, the Sanqing sword entered the mouth of the ghost.


    The ghost ghost chewed it up, and soon swallowed the Sanqing sword.


    At the same time, the central Buddha and the original God of Buddha killed the ghost with the strongest blow respectively.


    Ghosts don''t escape!


    They saw him sink down, and almost half of his body was driven into the ground.


    The central Buddha and the original God of Buddha do not stay.


    The central Buddha uses the central Buddha''s seal to kill Xiang guisha''s head, and the central Buddha uses the seal to kill Xiang guisha''s throat.


    Ghost evil spirit suddenly shrinks a head!


    His whole head suddenly sank into his body, like a tortoise.


    The two most powerful attacks will continue to kill Xiang guisha''s neck immediately.


    At this time, a tongue suddenly came out.


    The tongue is scarlet and three meters long.


    The tongue immediately entangled the fists of the central Buddha and the original God of the Buddha, and twisted them violently.


    Click!


    The fists of the central Buddha and the goddess of Buddha were all crushed and swallowed by the ghost.


    It''s really devouring the spirit of the holy master. It''s a great tonic!


    Before, the central Buddha''s original spirit was scattered by the ghost, but the spirit did not lose. The master immediately condensed it, and it was also intact.


    But now, the ghost directly ate the arms of the central Buddha and the original God of Buddha, that is, directly swallowed the essence of the original God.


    This will do great harm to the central Buddha and the goddess of Buddha.


    Ghost evil spirit doesn''t stay, then directly body move, the ground within the surrounding area immediately crack.


    Then the ghost jumped out.


    At this moment, the ghost ghost has a cold light in his eyes. Its body became smaller, only ten feet high.


    This is very strange. It seems that the more powerful these monsters are, the smaller their bodies will be.


    Ghost ghost''s body is full of black scales, feel, more like black armor.


    Moreover, ghost evil spirit has no emotion breath on the body at the moment, thick evil spirit emanates from it.


    For a moment, Chen Fang felt that Gui Sha was a little strange.


    The ghost then strode out, but suddenly hugged the central Buddha, and then bit the central Buddha''s neck like a vampire. Once biting, the ghost immediately sucks up.


    The central Buddha''s body immediately began to be soft, a layer of golden smoke, which is the original spirit, which was directly swallowed by the ghost.


    The holy master was stunned. He immediately changed his fingerprints and used his seal.


    In an instant, the central Buddha completely changed into golden smoke.


    The smoke filled the sleeves. With a wave of the sleeves, shengshida collected all the golden smoke into the sleeves.


    Even so, the ghost still sucked a lot of energy into his stomach.


    The holy master didn''t dare to rely on the yuan God to resist the ghost. He quickly took the yuan God of Mitha back into his eyebrows.Ghost evil coldly looking at Holy teacher, holy teacher''s body slightly trembles.


    In the face of such ghosts, he felt helpless.


    This ghost''s body is too strong and abnormal. It seems that as long as the greater the attack, it will become more powerful.


    Besides, nothing can kill the ghost.


    Ghost ghost is similar to the Hulk in American Marvel hero.


    It should be said that ghost is stronger than Hulk. Because ghosts can devour anything and turn it into energy.


    Ghost spirit stands aloof, its figure appears lonely and bleak.


    But it also has a kind of fear of monarchy.


    "Ghost!" Chen Fang immediately cried out that he needed to look up at the ghost.


    Ghost evil then also looked at Chen Fang, its eyes are very cold.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart. He immediately said, "ghost, have you forgotten me? I''m Dad


    Ghost evil spirit light says: "I didn''t forget, so, I don''t kill you, also don''t kill Shen monong.". But I don''t call myself ghost. People call me The Lord of the morrow


    Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong were shocked. Did guisha have the memory of his previous life?


    Chen Fang felt the thorny, ghost ghost is no longer that simple child, it has become the great emperor!

 Chapter 349

    Ghost ghost!


    Moro no longer cares about Chen Fang. He looks at the holy master coldly. Then it said, "I will kill all the people in the world as you wish. Especially the people of your country, all this is thanks to you After a pause and a cold smile, he said, "do you think you can stop me now?"


    The holy master shook his head. His face turned pale and said, "I can''t stop you." He suddenly gave a faint smile and said, "originally I was really afraid, but now I am suddenly not afraid. Because you are no longer a ghost, but a Moro. What''s the relationship with me? Even if I don''t force you, you are still a murderer. "


    Moro laughed and said, "don''t deceive yourself any more. Yes, although I am a Moro, I also kill. However, we Moro have existed in the world for thousands of years, but we have never killed people indiscriminately. Do you know why? Because I can control myself. But now, it''s you, it''s you. If it had not been for your insult to me, my body would not have awakened so soon. It would have been a hundred years before my body came to life. And in a hundred years, my original evil spirit will be completely dissipated. What do you say I am reincarnated for? I just want to eliminate the evil spirit in my heart. But none of this is possible. Because of you, the evil spirit in my heart is a hundred times stronger than that in my previous life. It''s not that the strong evil spirit is not enough to awaken my noumenon consciousness. So no matter how many people die, you are the culprit. "


    It finally said, "now, your temple is the first one to suffer. I will kill them all, ha ha ha... "


    The holy master''s face turned pale. He can''t say a word.


    With a sharp look in his eyes, morrow said, "I''ll kill your daughter first." Then it strode towards varanur.


    Vananur''s delicate body trembled violently, and she felt the terrible evil spirit from the Moro.


    The holy master immediately blocked Moruo and said, "you want to hurt my daughter, unless I die!"


    "Can you stop me?" he said It was kicked by the pilgrim.


    The power of this foot is a random one of Moruo''s, but the power of this foot has already possessed overwhelming power.


    The power is as strong as electricity and light!


    The holy master''s eyes flashed a sharp light. He stepped back and dodged the attack of Moro.


    Then, the holy master gathered all his mana and fused the two gods together!


    "Out!"


    Sheng Shida has a drink.


    Then a big fingerprint appeared in front of him!


    This big fingerprint is called miekong big fingerprint!


    The world is empty, but I am not!


    This is the ambition of the holy master!


    Miekong''s big handprint is as golden as the giant palm of Buddha.


    It''s like the special effects of a movie.


    Boom!


    Miekong''s big handprint is directed at the Moro.


    Bang!


    Moro was directly shot out, and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    Not surprisingly, morrow quickly stood up with a sharp smile and rushed over.


    The holy master offered the great seal of miekong to the emperor. As soon as he rushed in front of him, the seal caught him by the throat.


    The hand of the holy master was closely connected with the big handprint. With one stroke of palm up, he lifted Moro in the air out of thin air.


    The holy master''s eyes are cold and his hands are strong. He wants to kill Moro directly.


    He was in the air, but he had no sense of pain.


    "Old dog, you can''t kill me when I''m weak. You think you can kill me now? "


    After morrow finished, his two huge claws grabbed the big handprint of miekong, and then tore it violently.


    That miekong''s big handprint was torn to pieces by Moro.


    After that, the remaining power of big fingerprints was not enough to imprison the Moro.


    Morrow fell to the ground smoothly, and then strode toward Varanus.


    All the supernatural power of the holy master lies in his powerful Yuanshen and mana, but at present, Yuanshen and mana can''t do anything. Even the Sanqing sword was swallowed by the Moro. At this time, the holy master really had no way to take the Moro.


    Moruo did not kill the holy master, but strode up and came directly to vannar.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s figure flashed and stood in front of varnauer.


    "I don''t care if you are a ghost or a Moro. I don''t want you to kill people." Chen Fang looked up at the ghost ghost and said word by word.


    "Do you think you are a saint?" Moro looked at Chen Fang coldly and said.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, but he couldn''t say a word. Now everything seems pale.


    Shen monong also came to the front of morrow.


    Shen monong said: "ghost, although Chen Fang and I have no ability to save you. But at least, we have exhausted all our abilities. We treat you as our own child and best friend. But Chen Fang and I never want to see you kill innocent people indiscriminately. " After a pause, she said, "I don''t know what kind of existence you belong to. But I know that the stronger you are, the more you will be constrained by the way of heaven. The more you kill, the greater your evil will be. It will become your demons. ""You are wrong." Morrow said, "it is God''s will that I kill. Otherwise, how can they figure out what happened to me? "


    "Why is there such a providence?" Shen monong stayed for a while, but she didn''t understand.


    Chen Fang doesn''t understand either. He also looks at morrow.


    "The reason is very simple. Everything has the same reason. Man is a small body, the earth is a big body. Although the human body is small, the sparrow has five internal organs. Let''s compare it with the human body. The earth is our body, and man is the countless cell bodies in the earth''s body. The animals, the creatures are all different cell bodies. In the cell body, some cells mutate and become too powerful, such as mine, which will threaten the balance of cells, and the way of heaven will try to eliminate them. It''s treating the body. However, I have always hidden myself and my strength, so that the way of heaven will not find out, so I will avoid a disaster. But now the situation is that there are more and more cell bodies, and there are many pollutants and exhaust gases in the air. Gradually, the earth begins to warm up. "


    "If a person''s body is hot, that''s fever. As the earth warms, you should know that the earth is getting sick. So at this time, the Earth starts to activate the body''s immune system. And I''m an anti-virus software, constantly killing, constantly eliminating cell bodies, viruses. " He pause, said: "I am not the only antivirus software, all kinds of natural disasters, human harm and so on are antivirus software."


    "How do you know all this?" Chen Fang asked curiously.


    "You can feel any condition of your body," said morrow. And I can sense some conditions of heaven and earth, which is so simple. "


    "Don''t think you are just and kind," continued morrow. When one day, the earth can not suppress the body''s virus, it will lead to collapse. What happens when the computer collapses, what happens when the earth collapses. The most serious situation is that millions of years ago, heaven and earth were frozen, and all things were not born. "


    Shen Molong and Chen Fang thought of an interesting phenomenon at the same time.


    That is, after the computer crashes, you can reload the system and everything starts again.


    That the earth is frozen, is not the same as the re installation of the system, boot it again?


    For a moment, Chen Fang and Shen monong realized that everything really has the same truth.


    Morrow then said to Chen Fang, "get out of the way. I don''t want to hurt you. But that old dog insulted me too much. I have to give him some karma


    Chen Fang''s face was dignified. He said, "maybe everything you say has your truth. But I can''t watch you kill innocent people, let alone vananul. "


    "You can''t stop me." Said morrow.


    Chen Fang said, "no one can stop you. But I hope I''m different from the others in your mind. I hope you can give me some face. "


    Morrow took a deep breath and said, "well, I''m not going to kill this woman. This is the face I give you, but there are times to face. Don''t waste any more. "


    When he had finished, he gave up killing Varanus. Then it turned and rushed into the group of monks like a whirlwind.


    In an instant, ghosts cry and wolves howl, blood flies, broken arms and limbs fly all over the sky.


    Moro is really angry. Its speed is like lightning. No one can resist its attack.


    Even Chen Fang and Shen Moneng can''t stop this kind of cultivation, not to mention they are the masters of Huajin and Jindan.


    The holy master can only watch all this, watching his lamas and monks being slaughtered one by one.


    Those lamas and monks can''t even escape. Morrow is moving too fast.


    Half an hour later, more than 300 lamas and monks in Tianzong temple were all slaughtered.


    The Moruo destroyed the temple directly. Its physical strength is really strong to the point of metamorphosis.


    Half an hour later, Tianzong Temple became a ruins.


    Morrow came to the holy master. He said with a strange smile, "are you satisfied?"


    Holy teacher light said: "you kill me."


    Morrow said, "no, I won''t kill you. I''ll catch you and let you watch me kill people. "


    After that, he directly mentioned the holy master, then turned around and walked away.


    Moro''s speed is too fast for Chen Fang and Shen monong to keep up.


    "Father Vananuel gave a cry of sadness, and she looked around at all this.


    Almost one day, everything has changed a lot.


    It was a huge blow to her.


    Chen Fang and Shen Moneng look at each other, and their hearts become more and more heavy.


    When guisha was arrested, they were very anxious.


    Now ghost ghost Mo Luo escape predicament, two people more flustered.


    The birth of ghost is a great disaster in Thailand. This disaster is coming!


    Who can stop the Moro?


    Chen Fang said to Shen: "we must inform Lao yuan and the royal family of Thailand about this matter as soon as possible, so that they can make early preparations."Shen Mo Nong nodded and said, "let''s leave here first, and then I''ll communicate with Lao yuan."


    Chen Fang also knows that such a big thing happened in Tianzong temple. He and Shen monong will be in trouble if they stay here.


    So Chen Fang nodded.

 Chapter 350

    Chen Fang then looked at Varanus and said, "what about you? Are you with us or not? "


    He was no longer sorry for varnauer, although he had cheated before. But to save her life now, that''s enough.


    What''s more, the ghost is out of trouble now, and then causes all this. That has nothing to do with Chen Fang and Shen Moneng. Although they sympathized with the tragedy of Tianzong temple, they didn''t have to feel guilty.


    Help each other when you see injustice! This is the character of a warrior.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong have this kind of character, but they are powerless in the face of ghosts and demons.


    People can''t be miserable because they can''t save people and become saviors, can''t they?


    Vananuer looked at Chen Fang and asked sadly, "can you save my father?"


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "your father doesn''t need to be saved. Moruo won''t kill him. Even if Moro doesn''t arrest your father, your father can only watch Moro kill. It''s the fruit of your father''s planting, and now he''s tasting it himself. "


    Shen Mo Nong said, "you saw that just now. Chen Fang and I can''t influence the development of Moro. "


    Vananuel dropped his head. Then she looked up and said, "I want to be with you."


    Chen Fang said, "well, let''s go."


    The three soon left the ruins of Tianzong temple.


    The ghost did not start killing.


    But this did not make Chen Fang and Shen Molong take it lightly.


    If the ghost ghost is not solved, they are just on guard against a time bomb that will blow up in the crowd at any time.


    After leaving Tianzong temple, the weather became hotter and hotter.


    It''s noon.


    Chen Fang and his wife found a hotel.


    In the suite, Shen Molong called Yuan Xingyun.


    She pressed hands-free!


    Vananuel couldn''t understand Chinese anyway.


    The phone soon got through.


    "How''s it going, Mo Nong?" Yuan Xingyun asked immediately.


    Shen Molong and the old head of the central government reported that Yuan Xingyun also knew about it.


    Shen Morong recognized the concern in Yuan Xingyun''s words. She said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. Chen Fang and I are fine."


    Yuan Xingyun immediately breathed a sigh of relief, he said: "it''s OK." But immediately, he said strangely, "how can you be all right all of a sudden? Will the holy master let you go? What''s the matter with guisha? "


    "The holy master is no longer a threat, but it''s even worse," Shen said. Because guisha has regained his ontological consciousness, he is now the great of Moruo. More than 300 lamas and monks in Tianzong temple have also been killed by it. At present, the great Mora has captured the holy master. He has put down his crazy words and kept killing people. We have to find a way to stop it now. If not, life in Thailand will be ruined. "


    Yuan Xingyun was shocked, he said: "I have said that ghosts can''t stay. Now it''s finally a disaster. "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "that''s not true. The body of ghost is a variant. The more oppressive it is, the faster it changes. If we hadn''t stopped it at that time, I''m afraid the ghost would have broken out at that time. The holy master didn''t kill the ghost, but he forced the ghost to become the great emperor of Moruo. Do you think you are better than the master, Yuan Chu? "


    Yuan Xingyun couldn''t help saying things.


    Then he sighed and said, "is it really the will of heaven that can''t be disobeyed?"


    Shen monong was silent.


    Yuan Xingyun then said, "isn''t Chen Fang in a good relationship with GUI Sha? He can''t stop it? "


    Chen Fang said, "now that guisha has regained his consciousness of noumenon, he is already the great emperor of Moruo, although he still recognizes me. But the relationship with me is only a few days. This relationship is very small in its thousand year memory. I don''t think even if it''s its mother leaf, it will have much emotion. "


    Yuan Xingyun said: "so you want to stop the ghost now?"


    Chen Fang said: "in the end, the ghost came into the world, which has something to do with us. Moreover, even if it has nothing to do with us, we can''t just stand by and watch the lives of the people in Thailand burn away. "


    It''s not greatness, it''s a biological instinct for compassion.


    When I have this ability, or I can think of a way, even if I see a dying bird or a dog, I should also come out to save the living creatures.


    There is another reason for Chen Fang, which is to seek peace of mind.


    If he doesn''t care, he will go back directly. Well, he won''t be at ease all his life.


    So is Shen monong.


    At this time, Shen monong said: "I want to apply with the old leaders and invite some super experts in China to stop the ghost demon."


    Yuan Xingyun said: "the holy master can''t deal with the ghost, and we must be careful about this. I suggest that you two go back to China first. Before you want to deal with the ghost of Moruo, you must know what kind of person the great Moruo is? After that, we can suit the right medicine to the case. "Chen Fang said, "have you never heard of Yuan Chu


    "I really haven''t heard of it," Yuan said


    Chen Fang said: "the emperor of the Moro is a product of Thailand. I think it will be better for me to check here. Well, Mo Nong will go back and move the master. I will continue to investigate the life experience of the great emperor of the Comoros here. In addition, if I have some friendship with him, I can stop him. "


    Chen Fang''s proposal won the approval of Shen and yuan.


    Yuan Xingyun said, "let''s do that."


    Shen said, "OK, I''ll go back home soon."


    After the negotiation, Shen monong hung up with Yuan Xingyun.


    Shen Mo Nong said to Chen Fang, "we will show the Thai authorities your identity and let them cooperate with you as much as possible. You should be more careful here. "


    Chen Fang nodded. Then, he said with a wry smile, "originally we all thought we were going to die this time, but we didn''t expect that we finally got to this point. But I don''t know what will happen this time. I don''t want ghost to be killed, but I don''t want it to kill innocent people indiscriminately. However, we are pale and helpless in the face of all this. "


    Shen Molong said: "there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. I believe everything will have its reason."


    Chen Fang said, "is it true that the birth of guisha Moro is just like antivirus software, which wants to kill viruses for heaven?"


    Shen said: "it''s hard to say whether this is true or not. But the terrible thing is that the ghost ghost thinks that he has already been in heaven''s heart, and that he has figured out the meaning of heaven. "


    Chen Fang settled down and said, "there are many cruel stories in history, but most of the perpetrators didn''t come to a good end in the end. I really don''t want to go this far."


    Shen Mo Nong sighed and said, "let''s do our best."


    After that, Shen left Bangkok and went back to Yanjing.


    As for the spiritual mark in her brow, which belongs to the holy master, has been refined by herself.


    The reason why Shen monong can refine the mark of the holy master is that the spirit of the holy master has collapsed, so his spirit mark has no power.


    After Shen Molong left, Chen Fang and Varanus looked at each other.


    It''s a bit awkward for two people to get along alone.


    Just now Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong''s conversation, vananuer did not understand a word, and vananuer did not want to understand.


    At this moment, vananuel took a deep breath and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Chen Fang said, "I want to see your king. Do you have any idea?"


    "I don''t have that ability, but I know an uncle, and maybe he has that way," said vananul After a pause, she asked, "what do you want to see the king for?"


    Chen Fang said: "now we all have to find ways to stop the ghost killing, but before that, we need to know ourselves and the enemy in order to win a hundred battles. According to its own account, guisha Moro has existed in this world for thousands of years. It''s not too much to say that it''s your millennium old demon. So now, I need to go through the king to see if I can find out the story of the great Moro. "


    It dawned on him.


    "I''m going to contact the uncle," she said


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Vananur took out her cell phone. Suddenly she thought of something. She tilted her head and asked Chen Fang, "why did you save me when guisha Moro wanted to kill me?"


    Chen Fang a Leng, then seriously said: "you are a beautiful, kind good girl."


    "Because of this?" Asked vananuel.


    Chen Fang said, "you are a beautiful flower. Men can''t help protecting you."


    "In fact, I should understand that what you said before that you like me and so on are all lies," said vananul. But sometimes, I still feel that I will die only when I hear it from you. "


    Chen Fang was silent. He then said, "there''s no way for me to approach you. I know it''s done a lot of harm to you. I''m sorry


    I''m sorry, but it''s always a thorn in her heart. With a bleak smile, she said, "now that Tianzong temple is destroyed and my father is arrested, I''m just a homeless orphan. It doesn''t matter."


    When she had finished, she began to call.


    Vannar wants to contact a senior official in Thailand, whose name is a Xin.


    A Xin is in his forties. He worships the holy master very much. He once approached and worshipped the holy master.


    By the way, he was also very good to Varanus.


    At present, the outside world is not very clear about what happened in Tianzong temple.


    But the royal family knows something. So as soon as ah Xin received the phone call from varnauer, he got excited and asked repeatedly, "Miss Nur, where are you? Are you all right? Your majesty is looking for you and cares about you


    "I''m fine, uncle Xin," she said. I have a friend who wants to see his majesty. He has a certain connection with ghost. At present, he can think of some ways to stop the ghostAh Hsin was stunned and said, "Miss Nuer, your majesty wants to see you. However, the friend you are talking about must show his identity and be confirmed by our department that he has no malice towards his majesty, so that he can be interviewed. "


    "Can we meet first and talk about it later?" said vananuel

 Chapter 351

    After vananur finished, ah Xin said immediately, "of course, there is no problem."


    At the moment, vananuer made an appointment with ah Xin. Then, vananuel hung up.


    Chen Fang couldn''t understand Thai, so he immediately asked vananuer, "how''s it going?"


    "It''s very important to see the king, and uncle a Xin doesn''t dare to take you to see him hastily," said vananur. He said that the mission needs to investigate you. "


    Chen Fang frowned.


    He then said: "I first contact with the domestic, let the domestic confirm my identity."


    "Maybe that will speed up the progress," said varanul, with a bright eye


    At present, Chen Fang is in direct contact with Yuan Xingyun. Yuan Xingyun will arrange for Chen Fang right away.


    After half an hour, everything was in order.


    Chen Fang and vananuer smoothly met ah Xin. After ah Xin confirmed Chen Fang''s identity, he took him to see the king.


    Both the king and the Prime Minister of Thailand attach great importance to the issue of the ghost kingdom.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the sun was shining and heat waves were everywhere in the air. This heat wave makes many beautiful tourists want to hang only a few pieces of cloth.


    The place where the royal family lived before the Grand Palace, the king''s palace was built after the Chinese capital, but it has its own characteristics.


    Brilliant!


    This is the first time everyone has seen the grand palace.


    Today, however, King Rama IX has moved to jidala palace in the east of the grand palace. The Grand Palace was open to the public and became a tourist attraction.


    When entering the jidala palace, Chen Fang accepted the careful examination of the security personnel, so that he was released.


    In the reception room of jidala palace, Chen Fang and vananuer met the king.


    The king was already an old man. He sat on the top and looked old.


    There were Professional Secretaries, medical staff and ministers around the king.


    When Chen Fang saw the king, he and vananuer immediately saluted and bowed slightly to show respect.


    In fact, his majesty is worthy of respect. He made a great contribution to the prosperity and stability of Thailand.


    In Thailand, the people also love his majesty very much.


    Originally, now his majesty does not care much about the affairs of the outside world. This time, however, the case of guisha Moro is very serious. He knows that if it is not handled properly, it will become a stain on his administration and a disaster for the people.


    In my life, what I fear most is that I will not be able to live in peace!


    His majesty also has an interpreter. He says hello to Chen Fang first. "Distinguished guests from China, thank you very much for coming," he said


    The king spoke Thai. The translator will translate to Chen Fang immediately.


    Chen Fang folded his hands and bowed slightly, saying, "Your Majesty is very kind. I hope I can help your country, and I will do my best."


    The king nodded and said, "anyway, on behalf of Thailand, I would like to thank you."


    This is the politeness and courtesy of the first two.


    Then the king changed the subject and said, "I''ve heard some. I heard that guike and miss Varna were at the scene when they had an accident in Tianzong temple? What happened at the scene? "


    Before Chen Fang, he didn''t want the Thai police to come to him, because he didn''t tell the ordinary police clearly, and it was very time-consuming.


    Now it''s up to heaven. Everything can be simplified and clear.


    At that moment, Chen Fang said, "Miss Nuer and I are really at the scene. Everything at the scene is caused by ghosts. And now guisha claims to be the great of Moruo. Your majesty, I''m here to learn about the great of Moruo from you. Only after understanding can we prescribe the right medicine to the case, don''t you think? "


    After hearing this, the king changed his face slightly and said, "are you sure, Mauro?"


    Chen Fang heard the king''s voice, then he knew that the king probably knew the origin of the great emperor of Moruo. "I''m pretty sure," he said


    The king''s face sank, and he said, "I only vaguely heard the old people say that the emperor of the morrow is just an illusory legend. It turns out there''s a real person He paused and said, "I can''t tell the truth about the great, but I can go to some old people to find out. It''s going to take some time. You''ll have to wait for me


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK."


    The king immediately said to his secretary, "go and quickly investigate everything about the great, and do it as the first priority."


    The Secretary said, "yes, your majesty."


    After the Secretary retired, the king turned to varnauer and said, "how is your father, miss nauer?"


    Vananul''s eyes were red, and he said, "Your Majesty, my father has been captured by the ghost. You must save my father."


    In the hearts of the people of wananur and even Thailand, his majesty is supreme and omnipotent.


    The king was surprised, and he said in his heart, "even the holy master has been taken away by the ghost Moro?"The king again realized the seriousness of the matter. Then he said, "the temple of Tianzong was destroyed, and all the lamas and monks at the scene were killed." He looked at Chen Fang and varnauer and said, "you were at the scene at that time. Why are you safe? Dear guest, I''ve heard one thing. It seems that you have a lot to do with that ghost. Even, you sneaked into our country to rescue the ghost, didn''t you? "


    Chen was relieved that he could not lie to the king. He nodded and said, "yes, your majesty."


    The king''s face is not very good, he said: "Dear guest, can you give me an explanation?"


    Chen Fang said: "before the ghost is not the great emperor of Moruo, it saved my life, and I watched it was born, it is also drink my blood grow up. I have feelings for ghost, and it has never done anything bad before, so I want to save it. " After a pause, he said: "now that the ghost has recovered his memory and become the great emperor of Moruo, he will not listen to me. So I want to stop it from killing innocent people. I can assure you, your majesty, that everything I have said is true and true. "


    The king pondered.


    The king has experienced ups and downs all his life. Although he is old, he is a very smart man.


    He knew that Chen Fang in front of him came from China and had a lot to do with the officials of China.


    Right now, it''s meaningless to pursue what happened before Chen Fang.


    Since Chen Fang still has such a relationship with ghost demon, it may also be an opportunity to solve this crisis.


    Then the king said, "Dear guest, I believe what you say. However, the matter of ghost ghost ghost is related to the safety of the country. I hope you can do your best to stop ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost


    "It''s natural," Chen said


    The two talked about the same thing.


    The king said nothing else. As a matter of fact, Thailand has already begun to deal with the prevention of ghost demons. However, the king will not tell Chen Fang about these things.


    The king only thought that Chen Fang was an opportunity, and he would not suffer any loss.


    After a few words of consolation, the king arranged for Chen Fang and vananuer to stay in the designated hotel and enjoy the VIP treatment.


    The king then said, "as soon as there is any specific information about the great, whether it''s his whereabouts or his life experience, we will inform you as soon as possible."


    Chen Fang nodded his head and said goodbye to the king with vananuer.


    The designated Grand Palace Hotel is a star hotel of homestead forest style, not a five-star hotel, because the area is not big enough. But it''s quiet and elegant enough.


    It''s like living in a villa.


    Chen Fang and wananuer live in a room, and they live next to each other.


    But Varanus could not stay in the room by himself now. She came to Chen Fang''s room.


    Chen Fang knew that Varanus was upset. He asked him to sit down and poured him a cup of warm coffee.


    "Are we just here waiting for news?" Varanus asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "there''s no better way, is there?"


    What do you think of my father now? Will guisha Molo humiliate him


    Chen Fang is not pitiful to the holy master at all. He also knows that the ghost ghost will surely humiliate the holy master.


    Who let the holy master treat the ghost like that.


    But Chen Fang still said, "don''t worry, the ghost God is the great emperor of Moruo. He won''t do such a thing."


    "Is that true?" asked vananuel.


    "Yes." Chen Fang pretended to be sure.


    "The ghost will not kill my father, will it


    Chen Fang said, "yes."


    "I believe you," said vananuel She quieted down.


    Chen Fang thinks in his heart, who can deal with the ghost?


    The body of guisha Moro is too strong. It''s unheard of!


    Even the holy master has no power to fight back.


    Chen Fang thinks that even if Shen Molong can invite experts, it''s hard to deal with the ghost.


    Chen Fang thought of Chen Ling, the great emperor of China. I don''t know if master Ling can deal with ghost ghost Mo Luo?


    There should be no suspense.


    Master Ling is already the existence of gongshenzaohua.


    It''s a pity that master Ling has wandered so far that it''s impossible to find him.


    Chen Fang''s head was also in a mess. Later, he just sat on the sofa with his knees folded and meditated.


    When he saw Chen Fang''s meditation, he did not dare to disturb Chen Fang.


    She quietly went back to her room, although every second, she felt a little like time.


    Time goes by.


    As night falls, Bangkok''s night is still so prosperous and brilliant.


    Everywhere is singing, everywhere is laughing.The traffic is busy, and the laughter of tourists spreads all over every Buddhist temple in Bangkok.


    The streets of Bangkok are full of delicious food and tropical fruits.


    However, the king and some high-level people were worried.


    Because they all know that behind the prosperity, there is the time bomb of the great, which may explode at any time.


    Once the Moro emperor begins to kill people and create a boundless panic, it will also be a fatal blow to Bangkok''s tourism industry.


    Thailand has been hit hard by the financial crisis.


    Now I''m finally relieved. If I suffer another attack from the great of the Moro, it will put Bangkok into a place of great doom.


    His majesty could not help but go to the grand palace to pray. He said in his heart, "heaven, what have we done wrong, and should we face such punishment again and again?"

 Chapter 352

    Shen Molong arrived in Yanjing at six o''clock that evening.


    She soon went to the Pearl building to meet yuan Xingyun.


    Shen Molong is very concerned about ghost ghost, but yuan Xingyun is not so attentive. After all, the disaster is Thailand''s. He doesn''t think it''s a matter of death.


    In fact, even the senior leaders above are not active.


    The central government is willing to provide certain assistance, but it is only limited to those who can''t hurt themselves.


    Yuan Xingyun said directly to Shen Mo Nong: "Mo Nong, I have just made the above meaning very clear. Now this matter has nothing to do with you, Chen Fang and us. Don''t worry too much


    Shen Mo Nong''s eyes were dim. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Although she didn''t want to see ghost killing, she was far away from Bangkok now, so she didn''t have that kind of urgency.


    But immediately, Shen realized that Chen Fang was still in Bangkok. Chen Fang has been working hard, and he can''t stand by.


    "What does that mean?" Shen Molong asked yuan Xingyun.


    Yuan Xingyun said: "the above meaning is very clear. The emperor of the Moro is an uncontrollable thing. If we are not sure, we can never provide assistance to Bangkok. Unless we can find out what kind of the emperor is, and then there is another expert who can definitely eradicate the emperor. Only after these two conditions are met can we make a move. "


    Shen Molong said, "do you have a way to find out the life experience of the great Moro, Yuan Chu?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "Chen Fang is right. The emperor of the Moro is a product of Thailand. It''s a little hard for us to find out here. " After a pause, he said, "but my elder martial brother is a man of great powers. He has been travelling all over the world. Recently he came back to China. Let''s go and ask him if he has heard anything about the great Moro


    Shen said, "why don''t you call and ask him if he has heard of the great Moro?"


    Yuan Xingyun looked strange and said, "if I could make a phone call, I would. My elder martial brother never uses a mobile phone, and he doesn''t fly. He traveled to every country without ID card or visa. "


    "Not by plane, but by boat?" Shen Mo Nong asked strangely.


    Yuan Xingyun said, "that''s not true. He goes everywhere without money or anything. The only thing he had with him was a bowl. The bowl is for drinking and eating. Besides, he doesn''t wear shoes. "


    "This is the true ascetic!" Shen Murong couldn''t help admiring. She then said, "what does he eat? Begging every time? "


    Yuan Xingyun glared at Shen monong and said: "nonsense, how arrogant is my elder martial brother and how willing to beg? Every time, he is a fortune teller, and then in exchange for food


    Shen Molong has a picture of Yuan Xingyun''s elder martial brother in his mind.


    As the sun sets, the ascetics walk to the end of the world in rags!


    Shen monong immediately asked strangely, "how did you know that he came back?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "stupid, what department are we? Guoan, what is Guoan responsible for? Most of it is intelligence! The people below reported it to me. "


    Shen monong suddenly realized.


    Then, Shen said, "it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go to your elder martial brother."


    Yuan Xingyun said: "my elder martial brother is now in the Xuanwu temple on Wudang Mountain. I''ll arrange a special plane first. Do you want to rest tonight, go tomorrow morning, or go now? "


    Shen monong said without thinking: "let''s go now."


    Yuan Xingyun took a look at Shen monong and said, "before, you and Chen Fang wanted to save ghosts because of their inner morality. I can understand that. Now the ghost is out of trouble. This is its destiny. Why do you care so much? " After a pause, he said, "Mo Nong, we are all ordinary people. We are not heroes and saints in novels. Why?"


    Shen was stunned, and then said, "I''m not going to shed my blood for the crisis in Bangkok. But since things happen, even out of humanity, I should do my best. "


    Yuan Xingyun said: "you are throwing your head and blood, where is the meager power."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "people are good. Even if they meet the injured birds in the storm, they should give them a hand." Yuan Xingyun said with a wry smile, "although I''m a monk, I''ve been more indifferent over the years. The growth and destruction of things is very light. Unlike you and Chen Fang, they are full of blood. "


    Shen said: "in fact, we can''t say who is right or who is wrong. If you can see through it, it''s natural for flowers to bloom, die, grow old, die, and so on. But if you look through it, it will be meaningless. Just like women wearing beautiful clothes will have a lot of beautiful imagination, can have love, can be crazy. But once I take off my clothes, I feel like it is. It''s like eating and drinking water will turn into feces in the end. It''s like being born to die step by step. "Yuan Xingyun sighed and said, "the five charms of hue are all the tastes of the world. Some people are addicted to it. And what I pursue is the road beyond life and death. It''s very slim, but try it. "


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "what you are after is longevity. Why are you so elegant? All over the world, no matter the first emperor or Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty, or Zhu Yuanzhang, Jiajing, Yongzheng and so on. These emperors want to live forever. No matter how brilliant they are, they will die in the end. " After a pause, she said, "but Lao yuan, you are different. You understand life, aging, illness and the careful circulation of the body. It''s possible for you. What''s more, people like the great emperor of China have already taken a road ahead, which is equivalent to immortality. "


    Yuan Xingyun said: "it''s wrong for emperors to pursue immortality. It is a natural law that the body will decay and grow old. Only Yuanshen is the way to longevity. "


    Shen said: "yes, the way of Yuanshen is immortal. However, with your and my current cultivation, even if you cultivate the Yuanshen, the Yuanshen will perish with the death of our body. It''s a long way to go, and it''s hard to go, to really keep the spirit alive. "


    Yuan Xingyun nodded and said, "yes, this is exactly what I want to pursue."


    Shen Mo Nong then laughed and said, "we''re a little far away from the topic. I think you''re right, but I don''t think I''m wrong. There is no conflict between the pursuit of longevity and the relief of the world. "


    Yuan Xingyun said, "it''s like this." After a pause, he said, "I''m going to ask someone to arrange it. We''ll go to Wudang Mountain as soon as possible. My elder martial brother''s whereabouts are uncertain. I''m really afraid that he will suddenly leave again. "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "that is to speed up." She said, "by the way, Lao yuan, your elder martial brother''s accomplishments must be very high, right?"


    A strange light flashed in Yuan Xingyun''s eyes. He said: "my elder martial brother arrived at Shentong Sanzhong very early. At that time, he spent some time in Shenyu and got a lot of pills. Later, he found that the development of this model was too slow, so he resolutely left the divine realm. "


    Shen Mo Nong was surprised and said, "out of the divine realm? what do you mean? Did you leave the realm of God and no longer belong to the realm of God? "


    Yuan Xingyun said, "that''s right."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "there is a God Emperor in the realm of God. It''s hard to enter the realm of God, but it''s more difficult to get out of the realm of God. As far as I know, no one should be able to live out of the realm of God. Why have I never heard of such a person as your elder martial brother, and never heard you mention such a elder martial brother? "


    Yuan Xingyun said with a smile, "we didn''t have much contact before. I don''t have to pull you to tell you that I have a senior brother''s. As for you, it''s true that no one can live out of the divine realm. Maybe my elder martial brother is an exception. He talked directly with the emperor and got his permission. "


    "Talk to the emperor?" Shen thinks it''s too legendary. She can''t wait to see the elder martial brother.


    Chen Fang waited until early in the morning. At this time, there was still no news from the royal family.


    Chen Fang couldn''t sleep either. He was very anxious.


    It''s a strange feeling that he doesn''t even know what he''s worried about.


    Why should I be so worried that the people of Thailand are to be killed?


    Every day, there are natural and man-made disasters all over the world. It''s no big deal to die some people!


    Chen Fang''s heart is very uneasy. He can''t convince himself.


    The light in the bedroom was off, it was dark. The light of street lamp outside refracts through the branches, which is a kind of strange fun.


    Chen Fang has been meditating.


    At this time, something unusual finally happened.


    There was a sudden cloud of black fog at the window, which finally covered all the windows.


    There was no light in the room.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were cold, but he was not afraid. He said coldly, "where are the ghosts and demons? Get out."


    As soon as his words came to an end, the shrieks of vananuel came.


    Vananul''s voice was filled with extreme fear.


    Chen Fang was shocked. He couldn''t think much. He immediately jumped off the sofa and rushed to the room of vananuer.


    He came to the room and kicked the door open.


    At the moment of kicking away, Chen Fang saw two men in black pushing towards Varanus.


    The two men in black were floating and surrounded by Yin Qi.


    They are not people!


    "Chen Fang, help me!" As if he had seen the Savior, he immediately cried out.


    Chen Fang''s eyes cold, step out, in an instant came to the front of vananuer. He poked out his big hand and hit the two men in black with two fists.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Fang''s fist strength reached the extreme point, two punches down, and immediately blew them out of their wits.


    Vananur hid in Chen Fang''s arms.


    Then also at this time, outside spread the voice of the strange smile of Yin MI.


    Then, the black fog came in from the outside window, and then formed a thin old man in black.The old man in black was carrying on his back. His face was so misty that people could not see clearly.


    Chen Fang looks at the old man in black coldly. He feels that the old man in black is coming to the door and has something to do with ghost demon

 Chapter 353

    Sure enough, the old man in black laughed. He didn''t smile, it''s OK, a smile makes people feel extraordinarily seeping. He said, "Mr. Chen Fang, I am under the command of the great emperor of the morrow. Please go. It was just a joke. Please don''t mind


    Chen Fang light said: "your joke is not funny."


    Jie, the old man in black, said with a smile, "Mr. Chen Fang, let''s go."


    To be honest, Chen Fang was very upset by the old man''s attitude. If he didn''t worry about the ghost ghost, he would give the old ghost some suffering at this time.


    "You lead the way." Chen Fang said.


    The old man in Black said, "OK!" Then, he turned into a black fog and quietly floated out of the hotel room. This time, Chen Fang can''t follow him if he turns the window.


    Chen Fang can''t fly.


    When Chen Fang came out of the hotel bedroom, he said to the woman in his arms, "you stay here, I''ll come."


    But he turned pale and shook his head. The scene just now was too horrible for her. She''s still scared when she thinks about it now!


    Chen Fang can''t help making trouble.


    "I also want to see what happened to my father," said vananuel


    Chen Fang didn''t want to take her. He just didn''t want her to see her father.


    Can imagine, ghost evil spirit Mo Luo won''t give that holy teacher what good fruit to eat!


    "Take me." Seeing Chen Fang''s hesitation, vananuer immediately said with a trace of pleading. Her eyes were pure with a trace of light. It seemed that as long as Chen Fang didn''t agree, she could shed tears.


    It''s a real pear blossom with rain. It''s pathetic.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang sighed a little and said, "that''s all right."


    vananuer was relieved.


    After Chen Fang and vananuer left the hotel, the old man in black took them all the way south.


    The old man in black is quite fast, but Chen Fang can keep up. But not vannamel.


    In a hurry, Chen Fang said to vananuer, "I''ll carry you."


    Vananuel hesitated a little, then nodded quickly. She was afraid that she would be too slow and Chen Fang would leave her at last.


    At the moment, Chen Fang bent down. And vananuel put it up.


    Chen Fang started to carry varnauer. Immediately, he felt varnauer''s fullness and close to his back. It''s a strange feeling.


    Chen Fang read countless women, they also know that vananur''s satiety is not very big. She''s a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, so she hasn''t been developed yet. This is the type of Jasper.


    Vananul''s face was red, and she didn''t just have to stick it on her chest. Even the sensitive buttocks are held by Chen Fang, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    But Chen Fang can''t help it either. He has already started fast and followed the old man in black. He must keep vannu steady.


    Of course, these are just small sections.


    After a long time, vananuel was not so shy.


    All the way south, across the Meinan River, continue to face south.


    Chen Fang, with his back to varnauer, had no difficulty. All the way, it was like the wind and lightning.


    Chen Fang was breathless, and he was at his best.


    Vananur was shocked. She realized that Chen Fang was also a master.


    In her fixed thinking, she always thinks Chen Fang is not very powerful. Because before, when she and Chen Fang faced pitor, Chen Fang really looked weak.


    Two hours later, two in the morning.


    Chen Fang and wananuer finally came to a place with the old man in black and stopped.


    It''s far away from downtown Bangkok.


    Although Chen Fang walks, he is not slower than a car. Moreover, there are many shortcuts. He can walk on both feet, but the car has to go far.


    There is no moon or a star tonight.


    It''s like a village, far away from the hustle and bustle of the city.


    Although Bangkok is extremely prosperous, without Bangkok, Thailand''s slow development is reflected in other places.


    There are few beautiful buildings in this village.


    Before entering the village, Chen Fang had a sharp eye and saw that the most towering building in the village was a temple.


    This is the characteristic of Thais. They can be poor in everything, but they can''t be disrespectful to Buddhism.


    There are about 1000 families in this village, which is no longer a small village.


    But at this time, the village was horribly silent.


    Before entering, Chen Fang felt the terrible Yin Qi.


    He looked carefully and found that there seemed to be a layer of black Yin in the village.


    "Ghost house!" These two words flashed out of Chen Fang''s mind.


    Then, Chen Fang thought of something, his heart involuntarily cold.


    Because now that this place has become a ghost village, it means that ghost demon has started to kill people.Although there is some distance from Bangkok, it is still near the capital after all.


    If there is a ghost village near the capital, the king can''t allow it. He has already sent high-ranking people to spend it.


    That is to say, guisha Moro turned this place into a ghost village.


    Chen Fang is acutely aware of this layer, but vananuer is still ignorant.


    The old man in black floated forward and said, "Mr. Chen Fang, the great Mora is in the temple."


    After the old man in Black said that, he quickly flew away, no longer guiding Chen Fang.


    The old man in black communicated with Chen Fang in Chinese. The reason why the Moro emperor sent this old man in black to China was that he could speak Chinese.


    Along the way, Chen Fang felt that there seemed to be endless demons in the darkness around him, and sometimes he could hear creepy laughter.


    Vananuer was scared to the extreme and held Chen Fang tightly.


    After walking for a while, I finally got to the temple.


    In front of the temple is a large open space, where villagers usually dry rice.


    It was dark all around.


    But Chen Fang felt the air in front of him was full of Yin, which seemed to be dripping water.


    It is also at this time, in front of a sudden fire.


    In the open space, a hundred braziers were burning together.


    Suddenly, the open space was illuminated like day.


    All the scenes in the open space also appeared in front of Chen Fang and vananuer.


    At that moment, Varanus turned pale and screamed.


    Even Chen Fang was stunned.


    In the open space, thousands of villagers'' bodies were scattered in a river of blood.


    On those corpses, all kinds of ghosts are greedily sucking blood and devouring flesh and blood.


    Some of those ghosts are human beings, some are goblins, some are monsters, all kinds of things.


    This kind of scene, even the special effects of Hollywood can''t make this effect.


    It''s like a real senro hell.


    The appearance of these two living people, Chen Fang and vannu''er, immediately surprised the demons and ghosts present.


    One by one, they looked at Chen Fang and Varanus.


    At this moment, vannamel closed his eyes in fright.


    Even Chen Fang, his scalp feels numb.


    "Roar!" Monsters, monsters roar.


    Some of them can''t bear to press the button first and rush towards Chen Fang.


    These monsters are so fierce that they will bite Chen Fang off.


    And other demons are also strong, watching Chen Fang will be submerged in hell.


    At this time, a dignified voice came.


    "Presumptuous, this man is a noble guest of our emperor. Who dares to hurt him? Our emperor will tear you to pieces, and you will never be able to survive!"


    This voice is obviously ghost ghost ghost Mo Luo''s.


    As soon as he spoke, all the demons and ghosts were silent.


    One by one immediately knelt down in front of him and said, "long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    Those demons and ghosts are so afraid and respect for the great of Moruo, which is an unimaginable belief.


    Chen Fang and vananuer looked over.


    At this time, Chen Fang finally saw the great emperor of Moruo again.


    It should not be said that it''s the ghost, but the emperor.


    At the moment, it is still in the form of a black monster. But its face has become a standard human.


    It is three meters high and strong, with black scales and black light.


    It wore a black cape and a crown.


    Its majesty and imperial spirit make people want to worship.


    When Chen Fang looked at the great emperor, he really felt strange.


    It''s no longer the ghost who yells his father, no longer the cute and kind little guy.


    Chen Fang didn''t move.


    The great Moro came to Chen Fang slowly.


    Vananuel trembled violently.


    Chen Fang raised his head and looked up at the great emperor of Moruo. He felt that all this made him uncomfortable. So he suddenly laughed and asked, "do you want me to kneel down to you, the great Moro?"


    The great emperor of Moruo was very dignified, but after Chen Fang said this, he was stunned. Later, its eyes became very complicated.


    After a long silence, he shook his head and said, "No. You never have to. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed slightly excited, it treats itself is different from other people after all.


    But then Chen Fang became angry and said, "you killed all the people in this village?"


    The great Moro was slightly stunned, and then he said faintly, "it''s not my own hand, it''s these children who killed me. However, it''s all my acquiescence. You can put this account on my head. "Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "do you have to do this?"


    "This is my second gift to the old dog of Junwei of Varna," said the great


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    The great Moro said, "come on, Chen Fang, follow me. You are my only friend, and my joy needs to be shared with you. "


    With that, he turned and walked into the temple.


    Chen Fang and vananuer followed in the past.


    The temple was originally the foothold of Buddha and the sacred place, but now it is the gathering place of demons.


    And does Buddha really exist?


    If it really exists, how can we tolerate the rampant demons?


    Chen Fang and vananuer came to the temple.


    The temple is quite clean, but the huge Buddha statue has become a pile of rubble.


    The great of Moruo sits on a special throne.


    There are a group of niggers all around. These niggers are different. They seem to have good accomplishments. Their eyes are so electric that people dare not look at each other.


    Chen Fang looked at it carefully.


    At the same time, Varanus cried out, "fathe

 Chapter 354

    When vannu opened his mouth, Chen Fang saw the holy master.


    The holy master was stripped naked and his neck was tied with a dog ring. He was tied to the temple pillar and could not stand.


    The master''s lute bone was also pierced by the iron chain.


    It''s really this world.


    What he did to the great, the great did to him.


    In vananul''s heart, his father was a national teacher, a noble being. But now it is like this, suddenly, her heart is like a knife in the general pain.


    Vananul rushed to the holy master.


    The holy master raised his head weakly, but his face was calm when he saw vannu.


    He curled up and covered important parts. Then light a smile, say: "slave, how did you come here?"


    "Father, I''ll take you away. My daughter is unfilial." In a flash, vananuel burst into tears. She wanted to help the holy master untie the dog pen, but she had nothing to do.


    Then, vananur turned back and quickly came to Chen Fang, pleading: "you save my father, as long as you can save my father, you can do anything you want me to do."


    Chen Fang didn''t like the love saint. He took a look at vananuer and said, "your father did the same to ghosts at the beginning. It seems that no matter what we asked, he didn''t change his mind. So that''s retribution. "


    After a moment''s pause, she knelt down and said, "even if my father is not, it''s enough. I beg you, I beg you to save my father. As long as you can save my father, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you in the future


    Chen Fang reaches out his hand to help wananuer up. Wananuer doesn''t want to get up, but Chen Fang tries hard. Finally, wananuer stands up. He said, "first, I can''t save your father. Moruo emperor is no longer a ghost. He won''t listen to me. Second, I don''t want to save him


    When she saw that Chen Fang was really hard hearted, she couldn''t help despairing Chen Fang. Then she turned around and ran to the emperor of Moruo, knelt down and begged, "king of Moruo, please let my father go. As long as you let my father go, you can do whatever you want


    The eyes of the great Moro were cold. He looked at vananul as if he pitied all living beings and said, "can you do anything?"


    Vananuel nodded. Her face was full of tears. She looked very pitiful.


    "Well, I have 36 ghost messengers here. They have never tasted the taste of women. I want you to take off your clothes here and serve them. I''ll let your father go as long as you like


    Vananul suddenly trembled violently. She didn''t expect that the consequence was so cruel.


    "Why, no?" Asked the great.


    Varanus couldn''t speak. She looked at Chen Fang for help.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help opening his mouth. He said, "ghost, she is my friend. If you respect me, don''t do it."


    "Presumptuous." A ghost messenger yelled: "the great emperor is here. How dare you call him guisha?"


    "It''s you who are presumptuous!" The great Moro took a cold look at the ghost messenger and said, "Chen Fang is my friend. Seeing him is like seeing our emperor. Anyone who is disrespectful to him is looking for death! "


    The ghost messenger was surprised. He immediately became silent and apologized to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang ignored the ghost Messenger, but looked at the emperor of Moruo.


    "Chen Fang, do you like this woman? If you like, as long as this woman is willing to be your wife, I can let the old dog go


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "no, but she and I are friends. I hope you can respect my friends. "


    But vananur said, "Chen Fang, I beg you, I am willing to be your woman, you save my father."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He hesitated.


    Although he didn''t want to save the holy master, he wanted to become vananul.


    If he only wanted to admit that he liked vananur, then he would let go of the holy master. Why didn''t he admit it?


    When he was thinking about this, the great Mora said, "Chen Fang, I think you are my best friend. Don''t cheat me. I hate this old dog you are clear, how he is to me, you also see. I ask you not to trample on our friendship. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t say a word.


    Vananuer continued to plead with Chen Fang, "please."


    At this time, the holy master sat down with his knees crossed. He said calmly, "slave, you go. You have your own worries for your father. You don''t need to interfere here."


    Vananuel''s contradiction reached its climax.


    The great Moro looked at vananul and said, "I don''t know enough about your father. He should be the most selfish person in the world, because I told him before that as long as he would kowtow to me three times and lick my toes, I would let him go. But he didn''t want to After a pause, he said, "then the emperor said that at present, nearly 3000 people in this village are in his hands. As long as you are willing to kowtow three times and lick the emperor''s toes, the emperor will let them go. However, your cold and selfish father still refuses. What kind of sage can such a selfish person pretend to be? "Vananuel looked at his father. The holy master didn''t say a word, so it can be seen that what the great said was true. As a matter of fact, the great Mora is also a man who disdains to lie.


    After a pause, she looked at her father and said, "father, why? You are the national teacher. Is your knee more important than 3000 lives? I believe that the golden words of the great of Moruo will surely count. "


    The holy master''s face was calm, but he suddenly laughed and said, "what does the life and death of those Untouchables have to do with me? Moro can kill me and insult me, but he can''t kill my heart or change my will. He wants me to bow down and make him wise. It''s impossible! "


    Vananuel was stunned.


    It seems that this is the true inner world of the holy master.


    When all the camouflage, benevolence and righteousness are torn apart, the heart of the holy master is so cold and heartless.


    It was such a surprise, such a surprise.


    But Chen Fang was not surprised. He knew that in the minds of the people who built the road, their mind was so firm, firm to the degree of obstinacy. No one can change what they believe.


    The reason why the great of Moruo asked the holy master to kneel down was that he made the holy master give in, which was an achievement of the great of Moruo. This achievement can form a wonderful dojo.


    It''s like if the king leads his men to win a battle, his prestige will be improved.


    Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty fought in the South and in the north!


    The father of Emperor Hanwu, Emperor Hanjing, is often forgotten.


    The same emperor, the difference is so big.


    "So be it!" The great Mora spoke again, and he said, "Chenfang, vananul is your friend, and I am willing to respect your friend. But we''re here. Vananuel is the old dog''s daughter. You''re not as good as this old dog, are you? "


    Chen Fang didn''t understand what the Moro emperor wanted to do, and he couldn''t say anything.


    "Now, as long as the old dog kowtows to me three times, I''m willing to let vananul and the old dog go safely. If he doesn''t want to, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. I want my 36 ghosts to torture vananul in turn. "


    "It''s not up to me, it''s up to you." The great Moro looked at the holy master and said, "before, you said that the life and death of those Untouchables had nothing to do with you. Now, the life and death of your favorite daughter should be related to you, right? You know my character. When I speak, I always practice what I say. If I say something, I will do it. I said that if you don''t kneel down, you will kill the three thousand Dalits. I did it. So you should know that I will not pity your daughter. "


    The holy master looked at the emperor of Moruo. He didn''t hesitate. He said, "do as you like." After a pause, he said: "before the Buddha became a Buddha, he suffered a lot, experienced nirvana, and did not change his original mind. Finally, he became a Buddha. Even if Liu Bang and Xiang Yu wanted to cook his parents, he could not move. Maybe what Liu Bang can do, I can''t? I said that you can torture me and humiliate me, but you can never change my determination to the Tao. "


    "Evil way!" Chen Fang jumped out. He could not help but get angry and said, "if this is your way, it''s the magic way. I hated you before, but I also admired you. But now, I think I''m wrong. You don''t deserve to be a man. "


    The holy master closed his eyes. He seemed to care nothing about the outside world.


    The face of the great Moro was cold.


    Chen Fang was startled. He stood in front of vananur.


    At this moment, vananuel''s heart was as gray as death. She felt extremely cold to her father.


    She once thought that her father loved her and cared about her the most in the world. Now she knows it''s just a joke and a call.


    Now, I wake up.


    Cruel, too cruel.


    Chen Fang said to the Moro emperor, "ghost, don''t hurt her. She''s a poor person, too


    Looking at Chen Fang, he said coldly, "her father doesn''t care about her life and death. What are you? Do you really think you are the Savior, the great saint


    Chen Fang said: "if I have a breath, as long as I can move, I will not allow others to hurt you. Likewise, I will not allow you to hurt her. "


    "Can she compare with me in your heart?" The eyes of the great Moro became more complicated and asked.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He said, "ghost, you are not ghost anymore. I don''t know what to say to you, but it''s out of my personal morality for Varanus. To save the original ghost ghost, it is because of the affection between you and me. If I were a cold and thin person, I would not make these things for you, and I would not save ye at the beginning. It''s just because I am such a person that we have everything now. Do you understand? "


    After a complicated look at Chen Fang, he said, "I think I understand. Well, I gave up the old dog, too. Probably no one can change his mind. "

 Chapter 355

    Chen Fang was relieved to hear that.


    But immediately, the word of the great changed. "The old dog is still obsessed at this moment," he said. He thought it was a magic barrier on his road, and he could get through it just by gritting his teeth. But I will tell him with action that he is wrong. "


    After saying that, the great said to his ghost messengers: "eat this old dog alive. I want to see if he''s dead and out of his wits. How can he still seek his way? "


    All the ghost messengers suddenly changed and turned into giant vampire bat pilgrims.


    Almost in an instant, the holy master was surrounded by blood sucking bats.


    "Ha ha..." The master''s laughter came.


    But soon, his laughter was drowned out.


    In less than a minute, many blood sucking bats dispersed and finally returned to human form.


    And the holy master is no longer there, only a pile of terrible bones.


    Vananul saw this, her petite body trembled, could not help but scream.


    All this, for her, was cruel.


    Chen Fang sighed slightly. He felt that he should stick to it a little and didn''t bring vananuer.


    If you don''t come here, it''s good for you. That''s to let vananul see the true face of the holy master.


    The eyes of the great Mora were suddenly cold. He suddenly stretched out his arm, and his arm became thicker and longer.


    This scene is really strange, his arm is like a rubber, can change as you wish.


    Chen Fang was stunned. He felt that after so much experience, he would be able to accept anything strange.


    One of the ghost messengers was seized by the great of Moruo, and his hand shrunk. The ghost messenger was caught in front of him.


    All of us don''t know what the great Moro is going to do.


    The captured ghost messenger was also frightened and trembled.


    However, the great Moro sneered and said, "this old dog has fused his spirit with the original spirit and hid it in the belly of my ghost messenger. It''s a dream that he wants to escape in this way and be reborn in Nirvana. "


    After saying that, the Moro emperor directly cut open the belly of the ghost messenger with the sharp nails of his claws.


    All of a sudden, blood and white intestines poured out.


    Chen Fang looks good, but vananur can''t help his stomach acid and wants to vomit.


    The great Moro went in and soon caught something.


    That thing in his hands exudes the light of Ying Ying, but it is not the spirit of the holy master.


    "You Yuanshen, just made a tonic for the emperor. Ha ha..." The great Moro laughed.


    The spirit of the holy master exuded the emotion of extreme fear.


    The great of Moruo released the spirit of the holy master. It is not worried that the holy master will run away, because in front of it, the speed of the yuan God is absolutely not as fast as it. What''s more, the spirit of the holy master was seriously damaged.


    The spirit of the holy master fell to the ground and immediately recovered to its original form.


    That''s what the holy master used to look like, but now he seems a lot more ethereal.


    "You give me a way to live!" The holy master suddenly knelt down to the great of Moruo. He pleaded.


    At this moment, his previous insistence seemed like a pale joke.


    Chen Fang watched coldly.


    In fact, he knows why the holy master has changed so much.


    Because the holy master refused to kneel before, that is because he insisted on the road, refused to submit, refused to disobey the original intention.


    And now, his true form and spirit are all gone.


    The reason why he refuses to submit and disobey his original intention is that the holy master wants to achieve the supreme road.


    But if even the yuan God is destroyed, it is really nothing.


    Then, all the insistence of the holy master has really become a dream.


    So at this time, the holy master was afraid.


    The great Moro laughed and said, "now that you have given in to the emperor, you are worthless. Before this emperor promised you to kowtow and let you go, but you refused. Now Sorry, it''s late. "


    Then, regardless of the holy master''s crying for mercy, the great Mora seized the holy master''s spirit and sent it to the entrance.


    Then he took a long breath and laughed, "have a good time!"


    Vananuel sat down, her mind blank, not knowing what to say, not knowing what to react to.


    Chen Fang is also full of emotion. He once looked at the holy master and his scenery.


    But now looking at the holy teacher to do ugly, finally or so miserable end of life.


    "Ghost, you called me today just to show me how to deal with the holy master?" Chen Fang looked at the emperor and said.


    "Of course not," said the great After a pause, he said, "you probably don''t know that I have launched the emperor''s call. As long as it is within a thousand miles of ghosts, can receive my call from the emperor. When they get the call, they will come. You see, how long has it been? My team has grown so strong. Three days later, my men will gather, and it will be Thailand''s disaster day. The more people die, the stronger my team will be. Ha ha Do you think there is anything more interesting in this world? "After a pause, he said, "the reason why I call you is because I hope to have you watching when I am honored."


    Chen Fang''s heart sank.


    If the great Moro really summoned all the ghosts to attack. That is not any individual master can stop.


    This is absolutely a terrible catastrophe!


    In the past, we all thought that the ghost was born, which was extremely dangerous.


    But now it seems that the most terrible thing is not the ghost himself. It''s the influence and convening power of the ghost!


    Let''s not mention the ghost ghost in Chen Fang, now in China. Shen Molong and Yuan Xingyun also climbed Wudang Mountain.


    At this time, Shen monong and Yuan Xingyun were standing on the Golden Summit of Wudang Mountain.


    The stars are bright, the moon is bright, and there is a silver glow between heaven and earth.


    The scenery on Wudang Mountain is beautiful and fascinating.


    Wudang Mountain is the orthodox of Taoism, in which many myths and legends have been spread.


    Moreover, there are many Taoist temples in the mountains, and there are more millennial ginkgo.


    On Wudang Mountain, the most famous one is Zhang Sanfeng, a slovenly Taoist.


    It is said that Zhang Sanfeng founded Taijiquan and was a great master.


    However, according to Yuan Xingyun and others, Zhang Sanfeng is another ancestor of Taoism. The grandmaster is a master who is invincible in skill, and the spirit of Yuan travels in the void.


    More likely, Zhang Sanfeng is still alive. His spirit may exist in the void.


    But these are all legends, and no one can verify them.


    It was two o''clock in the morning.


    Wudang Mountain is very quiet.


    Moreover, the mountain breeze of this evening brings a piercing chill.


    Shen Mo, wearing a black sportswear, and Yuan Xingyun went all the way to the Xuanwu temple.


    Then they went down a small path, passed the Millennium ginkgo tree, walked a little further, turned a corner, and arrived at Xuanwu temple.


    The Xuanwu temple is also a tourist attraction today. The front door is clean and decorated with lanterns.


    The vermilion door was closed.


    There is also a picture of Zhang Sanfeng, the master of Taoism.


    In the painting, Zhang Sanfeng holds a bottle gourd in his hand.


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help but ask yuan Yun Yun, "is this Zhang Guo Lao?"


    Yuan Xingyun rolled his eyes and said, "this is grandmaster Zhang Sanfeng."


    Shen Mo Nong immediately felt ashamed!


    When they came to the gate, Yuan Xingyun knocked.


    After a while, a Taoist came to open the door. The child, sleepy eyed, opened the door and said, "who is that?"


    After opening the door, Yuan Xingyun said with a smile: "Qingfeng, don''t you even know me?"


    When Qingfeng saw yuan Xingyun, he was immediately overjoyed and said, "it''s the martial uncle who has come back. Come on in, please


    Qingfeng was very happy and led Shen Moneng and Yuan Xingyun into the Taoist temple.


    Within the Taoist temple, everything is in order and has Taoist flavor.


    Shen was really afraid that this Taoist temple would not let women in before.


    Qingfeng said: "martial uncle, you should inform us when you come back, so that we can meet you. But it''s too sudden for you to come back in the middle of the night. "


    Yuan Xingyun said softly, "Qingfeng, please don''t tell me about my coming back. We have something important to do and will leave soon. I ask you, where is the Lord? Are you back? "


    Yuan Xingyun''s elder brother is the master of Xuanwu temple.


    Qingfeng nodded and said, "yes, it''s only a few days since the master came back. I don''t know how long I can stay this time. "


    Yuan Xingyun said, "take me to the temple."


    Qingfeng was a little puzzled and said, "but at this time, the master should have been asleep. Or martial uncle, I''ll wake up the master first. Will you wait for me here? "


    Yuan Xingyun said with a smile: "it needs so much trouble. The master is my elder martial brother. I know him better than you. I''ll just kick the door. You just need to tell me that he lives in that room. "


    When Qingfeng saw yuan Xingyun saying this, he scratched his head and pointed out the direction.


    At the moment, Yuan Xingyun and Shen monong walked towards the wing room.


    When he went, Shen monong couldn''t help saying, "I''m a little curious about something."


    Yuan Xingyun was slightly stunned and then said, "what are you curious about?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "how can I see that all Taoist children are called Qingfeng?"


    Yuan Xingyun was stunned, then speechless said: "clear wind and bright moon shine on my heart, this is a good omen and moral. So many Taoist temples have a clear wind and bright moon. "


    Shen Molong suddenly realized.


    He came to the door of the elder martial brother.


    Yuan Xingyun directly kicked in.


    He then laughed and said, "elder martial brother, I''ve been away for several years. I''m fine."


    Shen Mo Nong also followed in.Immediately, Shen monong saw a man sitting up on the bed. The man looked in his fifties and ruddy.


    He was wearing a white T-shirt and a pair of shorts.


    In this way, a middle-aged uncle''s obscene appearance, there is no worldly talent''s consciousness!


    Shen monong was embarrassed.


    But the elder martial brother didn''t think so. He looked at Yuan Xingyun, then sighed slightly and said something that made people laugh.


    "Ah, it''s time to repair the door again." He educated yuan Xingyun and said, "can''t you open the door well every time? It''s impetuous and childish. "


    Shen Mo Nong chuckled. For the first time, she heard that Yuan Yun Yun was childish!

 Chapter 356

    Yuan Xingyun laughed in front of the elder martial brother and said, "elder martial brother, there are still girls here. You''d better put on your clothes and pull them out."


    The elder martial brother stared and said, "you son of a bitch, have you given me time to dress? I was just dreaming of eating roast chicken when you kicked in. "


    Yuan Xingyun said: "elder martial brother, it''s not easy for you to eat roast chicken. Let''s fly over, and now we''ll take you down the mountain to eat roast chicken. "


    The elder martial brother brightened his eyes and said, "really?"


    Yuan Xingyun said, "nature is true."


    The elder martial brother immediately pulled his trousers and put on a clean Taoist robe. He then said, "no, you are a boy who comes here in the middle of the night and has nothing to do with your hospitality. It must not be a good thing." Yuan Xingyun said: "elder martial brother, I must have something to ask you for help. But even if I''m not courteous, can you not help me? "


    "Well, you say, what''s the matter?" The elder martial brother said.


    Yuan Xingyun and Shen monong sat down in the room.


    Yuan Xingyun said: "well, elder martial brother, you are a man of wide knowledge. I want to ask you, do you know the great of Moruo? "


    Shen monong immediately looked at the elder martial brother with a look of expectation.


    The elder martial brother was slightly stunned and said, "what? Did I hear you right? Do you mean the great Moro


    Shen Molong and Yuan Xingyun were very happy when they heard the tone of elder martial brother. It seems that I know!


    Yuan Xingyun said, "yes, it''s the great Moro!"


    The elder Master said, "why did you suddenly ask about it?"


    Yuan Xingyun said, "elder martial brother, do you know that?"


    The elder master was rather stubborn and said, "first tell me why you suddenly asked about this character."


    Yuan Xingyun took a look at Shen monong and said, "let''s talk about it. You have the most say."


    The elder martial brother also looked at Shen monong immediately.


    Shen Mo Nong naturally would not have stage fright. She cleared her throat and said, "if you want to talk about the great Moro, you have to start with the previous Baby King."


    Now, she began to talk about her being invaded by Yuan Shen, the baby king.


    Until Chen Fang saved ye ye, and brought out the ghost again, and said all kinds of things.


    Finally, all the experiences of Bangkok, Thailand, and the fact that the great Moro now dominates Thailand and wants to slaughter people on a large scale are all told.


    Shen Mo Nong also put forward the earth disease theory of the great of Moruo.


    It was three o''clock in the morning.


    The elder martial brother immediately stood up. This guy was quite excited and said, "it''s said that the Moro emperor is a natural mutation freak. His body cells can mutate infinitely. It is the most powerful body under the starry sky. Its body can be said that no one can break it. I thought it was just a legend, but now it''s true. Then I have to go to Thailand to see the great Moro. "


    "Natural variation freak?" Shen monong said, "why is that so?"


    Elder martial brother Wen Yan said: "the four sides of heaven and earth are called the universe, and the universe has been called since ancient times. It''s not surprising what happens to people in the universe. So if you ask why, my answer is no why. " After a pause, he said, "some are born without arms, some are born without eyes. Some people are born with the greatest intelligence. Some are born with the power of mind to control matter. So, where is the final conclusion about this thing? "


    Yuan Xingyun said: "it''s true that even if the God is a precise instrument, but with so many people and creatures, it always makes mistakes."


    The elder martial brother said, "yes, that''s the truth. Anyway, I heard some legends. According to the legend, the great Moro was born a mutant. He was so powerful that no one could kill him. Moreover, it can communicate with all things in the spirit world. This man was born to be a ghost emperor. Moreover, the life of the great is long enough, I''m afraid it''s more than a thousand years. " After a change of the subject, he said, "however, the great emperor of Moruo was arrogant for some time a thousand years ago. Later, he seemed to understand something and began to disappear. So now, few people have ever heard of the legend of the great Mora. I used to laugh, but I didn''t take it seriously! "


    Yuan Xingyun said: "the great Mora has practiced for thousands of years, and almost no one can match him. It had been hiding, it must be afraid of the way of heaven. But now it jumps out, but it says that it understands the heart of heaven. "


    The elder martial brother said, "the cultivation of the great Mora is not what we can imagine. Maybe it is that we can feel the heart of heaven in the dark. Anyway, I''m very curious about the emperor of Moruo. I can''t say I''m going to see the emperor of Moruo. " After a pause, he looked at Shen and said, "let''s go now. Anyway, you have a plane. It''s convenient in the past. "


    Yuan Xingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "don''t you always resent flying, elder martial brother?" The elder martial brother said, "I''m too lazy to sit when I''m not serious. But now it''s different. How can a monk stick to these things? "


    This elder martial brother is undoubtedly a real free and easy man and a real monk.Shen Mo Nong said: "Taoist priest, we can''t just watch the excitement! At least we should find a way to stop the killing of the great. You are also a man of practice. You are compassionate and good. If you go to Bangkok, you happen to meet the killing of the great of Moruo. Do you want to stop it or not? Stop it. It''s not the opponent of the great. You can''t save your life. If you don''t stop it, you will feel uneasy. "


    The elder martial brother said, "what''s the trouble? I''m sure I won''t stop it! "


    Shen Mo Nong was stunned, and her face became strange.


    Yuan Xingyun also smiles bitterly.


    The elder martial brother said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Shen Mo Nong said, "if you don''t stop it, won''t you feel uneasy?"


    The elder martial brother said strangely, "why don''t I feel safe? That''s right. We outsiders are very compassionate and compassionate. But we are also born to our parents. It''s not easy for us to survive. Yes, we can help if we see injustice. Then naturally we need to help. Can know that the hand also dry, but will be killed, why should hand to die? Is the life of others the life of us? It is human nature and the way of heaven to pursue good fortune and avoid disaster in life. Do you run in the earthquake? Is the house falling or not? This is all to avoid disaster! "


    Shen monong suddenly felt that what the elder martial brother said was reasonable. She was speechless!


    The elder martial brother took another look at Shen Mo Nong and said, "I know what you want to do when you come to me. You want to deal with the great Moro, right?" Shen Mo Nong immediately said, "it''s not a fight. It''s just that we have a lot to do with the birth of the great Mora. I don''t want it to really do this


    The elder martial brother said, "according to your previous statement, the birth of Moro is destiny, so you have no reason to blame yourself. Moreover, the growth and destruction of all things have their own principles and rules. How can human power interfere with it? "


    "It''s not like that," Shen said. Sometimes, we are also a link in the growth of all things, we do nothing, maybe it is against the law and truth


    The elder martial brother said, "well, I can''t do it anyway. It''s unrealistic that you want to go and I''ll kill the emperor of the Moro. But I do know that there is one person who may be able to stop the great Moro. But this man, it''s hard to move. Anyway, you can have a try. As for whether you can move, it depends on your ability. "


    Shen Mo Nong''s eyes lit up and said, "where is this man? Who is it? "


    She was extremely curious. Who could have the ability to deal with the great Moro?


    The holy master''s five fold cultivation resulted in his being killed by the great Mora.


    The elder martial brother said, "you should have heard of that man. He is very famous. Outsiders call him The devil


    "Emperor Chen Tianya?" Shen Molong was surprised.


    The elder martial brother said, "ha ha, you really know. If the evil emperor can''t kill the great, then I''ll be helpless. "


    "Where is the devil?" Shen asked immediately.


    The elder martial brother said, "the devil is in Mount Tai."


    "Where is Mount Tai?" Shen asked immediately. After all, Mount Tai is so big. If there is no landmark, where can she find it!


    The elder martial brother said, "then I don''t know. However, the evil emperor was too evil at the beginning. He was trapped on Mount Tai by the God Emperor and the great emperor of China. He refined his evil nature with Mount Tai''s noble righteousness. Now his demons are almost refined. So it''s time to be free to go in and out of Mount Tai. "


    Shen monong couldn''t help losing his color. This demon emperor actually needed to let the God Emperor join hands with the great emperor of China. I''m afraid his cultivation is also terrible to a certain extent.


    Immediately, Shen said: "that is to say, the devil may not be in Mount Tai?"


    Elder martial brother said: "even if the devil is not in Mount Tai, he can know everything that happened in Mount Tai. If he wants to see you, you can. If he doesn''t want to see you, you''ll never see him. "


    Shen Mo Nong stood up and said, "in this case, I''m going to Mount Tai."


    The elder Master said, "I can''t help you going to Mount Tai, but I''m going to Bangkok. But I don''t have an ID card, I don''t have any documents. You have to take me there. "


    "This is no problem," Shen said


    Yuan Xingyun is thoughtful, he said: "Molong, do you really want to go to Mount Tai?"


    Shen Mo Nong nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Yuan Xingyun said: "but if you think clearly, it''s the devil you''re going to see. Don''t you know who the devil is? He is a man of deep demons and ruthlessness. What''s more, a master like him has no scruples. If he wants to kill you, he won''t hesitate a bit. "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "I know that, but the Taoist priest just said it. The evil nature of the devil emperor has been tempered almost. I always have to try. "


    Yuan Xingyun sighed and said, "sometimes I really don''t understand why you and Chen Fang are so stubborn."


    Shen Mo Nong smiles bitterly, but doesn''t say much.


    Yuan Xingyun said, "well, I''ll go to Bangkok with my senior brother. You go to Mount Tai by yourself. In any case, seeing the devil emperor, more and less me, is not helpful for the development of things. On the contrary, if you go with a girl, the devil can be more merciful. "

 Chapter 357

    Shen agreed with Yuan Xingyun.


    So after that, a group of people went on the road.


    The special plane will send Shen to Mount Tai first. Then take yuan Xingyun and senior brother to Yanjing. After going through some necessary procedures in Yanjing, Yuan Xingyun and his senior brother went to Bangkok.


    When we arrived at Mount Tai, it was 3:30 in the morning, and there was a silver glow between heaven and earth.


    The breeze is gentle and the moon is bright.


    After Shen Molong landed on the top of Mount Tai, the plane took a rest and refilled with fuel. After that, the special plane flew to Yanjing.


    Soon, there was only Shen monong on the top of Mount Tai.


    Mount Tai is the highest of the five mountains. The scenery on the top of the mountain is very precipitous and mysterious.


    There are also many tourists camping on the top of the mountain, waiting to watch the sunrise.


    If you are on Mount Tai, you will feel that this is mount Shu and there will be many ghosts.


    It also makes people feel that this is the nearest place to the heaven.


    In a word, it reminds people of many swordsmen, myths and so on.


    If fantasy novelists were here, there would be a steady stream of inspiration.


    Naturally, Shen Molong didn''t want to see the scenery here. She wanted to find the devil.


    But she had no idea where to look.


    But soon, Shen had a problem. She went straight to Yuhuangding.


    Yuhuangding is the place where the emperors of past dynasties have granted Zen, and few people climb it at night.


    Shen took a special plane to get in directly, so he didn''t need the tickets.


    Today''s Mount Tai is still Mount Tai, but it has become a scenic spot. It is no longer legendary and mysterious as it was in ancient times.


    The stars are bright, the front is the cliff, the middle is the sea of clouds.


    It''s like a fairyland on earth.


    There was silence all around.


    Shen monong called out to the void: "master devil, I have something to ask for. Please come out to see me."


    Shen monong called three times in a row.


    Her response lasted a long time.


    It seems that Shen Mo Nong is a little crazy. In the middle of the night, he is shouting to see the devil.


    Do you think you are playing Shushan?


    Even Shen monong himself has some doubts, so can we see the devil emperor?


    Even she wondered if there was a devil in the world?


    If she had not seen too many mysterious things, she would have doubted.


    But Shen Mo Nong won''t have any doubt now. She is very firm. There are so many magical people and things in the world.


    Human vision has always been a frog in the well.


    After about five minutes of silence, Shen monong thinks that the devil may not be here. She is going to find the devil in another place.


    But just then, something wonderful happened.


    That is, the air in front of Shen Moneng began to change.


    For a moment, the air rippled like a lake.


    Then, Shen monong looked at the waves in front of him and began to condense. Gradually, he actually condensed into a human form.


    Shen immediately realized that it was the demon emperor.


    This is where the spirit of the demon emperor roams, condensing air, molecules, magnetic field, manifesting human form.


    Soon, Shen monong saw the man in front of him clearly.


    The man has a pretty face in a black shirt.


    If at this time, Chen Fang would be surprised to see this man here. Because this man is as like as two peas Chen Ling, the Chinese emperor.


    But the man''s eyes were different. His eyes were cold and cold.


    When Shen saw the man, he immediately bowed respectfully and said, "I''ve met you, Mr. Shen!"


    The man in front of him was Chen Tianya, the devil emperor. He took a light look at Shen Molong and said, "in the world, there are few people who know that I am in Mount Tai. You are a common woman, but you know my whereabouts and my name. You seem to have something to do with it. Who are you? "


    Shen Molong said: "I am the director of the sixth national security department."


    "National security?" Chen Tianya was slightly shocked. He then said, "I have nothing to do with your country, even the country. Why do you come to me?"


    Shen said, "master, have you ever heard of the great Moro?"


    Chen Tianya light said: "did not hear, how?"


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned. She said, "it''s like this. It is said that the great Mauro was born with a variant constitution and unlimited cell evolution. He has existed in the world for more than a thousand years. Now, the great of the Moruo... "


    Shen Mo Nong immediately took the trouble to talk about the idea of killing people by the Moro emperor, and what will happen to Bangkok.


    After hearing this, Chen Tianya was very calm. He said strangely, "you come to me, don''t you want me to destroy the great Moro?"


    Shen said, "in today''s world, if there is one person who can stop the great, it''s only you."Chen Tianya laughs, then his eyes are cold again. He said: "it''s wrong for you to look for me. You should look for Chen Ling. He is a meddler."


    Shen Murong secretly complained, and naturally she knew that the great emperor of China was a man of real noble character. It''s a pity that we can''t find the whereabouts of the great emperor of China!


    As for the God Emperor, he never cares about the world.


    Chen Tianya is extremely shrewd, he immediately said: "how, you can''t find Chen Ling?"


    Shen didn''t dare to lie. She nodded and said, "yes!"


    Chen Tianya was slightly stunned, and then said, "you are sincere." He paused and said, "for the sake of your sincerity, I don''t embarrass you. Let''s go. Remember, don''t tell anyone about me. I don''t want anyone to disturb me. "


    Shen Morong hears that Chen Tianya''s words can''t be questioned. She knows that with the mind of the devil emperor, what he decides is that no one can change.


    Shen Mo Nong sighed a little and said, "I''ll leave you later."


    She turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Tianya suddenly spoke.


    Shen Molong turns around again and looks at Chen Tianya. Her eyes are full of confusion.


    Chen Tianya pondered for a moment, and suddenly said: "well, the emperor of the Moro is in Bangkok, right?"


    Shen monong nodded.


    Chen Tianya said, "let''s go now."


    Shen Mo Nong was overjoyed and said, "did you promise to stop the great Moro?"


    Chen Tianya said coldly, "it''s not to stop, it''s to kill!"


    Shen Mo Nong was surprised and said, "is the emperor of Moruo still guilty? What''s more, he has some connections with the younger generation. I hope you can show some mercy."


    Chen Tianya sneered and said, "you are wrong. The real Providence is to ask him to die. I''m following God''s will


    Shen Mo Nong was puzzled to the extreme and said, "why did you say that


    Chen Tianya said, "take your time." But he didn''t want to say much.


    Shen Molong''s heart began to contradict.


    She didn''t want to see the blood flow of Bangkok by the Moro emperor. It was a retrogression of the world!


    But she didn''t want to die.


    In her heart, the devil emperor is really invincible, and even the great Moro will not be her opponent.


    Unfortunately, Shen''s ability is limited. She can''t control either the devil or the great.


    "Master, when are you going to leave?" Shen asked.


    Chen Tianya said, "now." Shen Mo Nong was in trouble and said, "master, you may have to wait for a while. I need to arrange for a special plane. Besides, we also need certain procedures to enter Thailand. "


    "There''s not so much trouble." Chen Tianya seemed a little impatient, then he pointed forward.


    A purple lotus throne suddenly appeared in front of him.


    There are eight petals in the lotus throne, and the whole body is emitting purple light.


    There''s just one person sitting on the throne.


    "Sit on it." Chen Tianya said to Shen Molong.


    Shen Mo Nong was stunned. There was a wonderful sense of stimulation in her heart. She expected what would happen next, but she thought it was amazing.


    But no matter what, Shen Molong sat up with his knees crossed.


    As soon as she sat down, eight petals began to work.


    Shen Mo Nong immediately felt the powerful energy fluctuation in the purple lotus throne.


    Then, a protective film covers the whole throne.


    To be exact, it should be purple light.


    "Go Chen Tianya suddenly flew into the sky as a fine awn.


    The purple lotus throne followed like lightning and thunder.


    In a flash, Shen realized the real feeling of flying in the clouds.


    The sea of clouds is surging.


    It''s faster than an airplane.


    What''s more, Shen Mo felt no headwind or resistance at all.


    She looked at everything outside, but the clearest thing she could see was Chen Tianya.


    Shen Mo Nong is shocked. He is a master in the world!


    I didn''t expect that human resources could be so powerful.


    The devil is omnipotent. Isn''t this more powerful than those Hunyuan saints on TV?


    All this, if in the past, Shen Mo Nong even dare not imagine!


    I always think it''s too unrealistic.


    In a village north of Bangkok, Thailand.


    It was still dark.


    In the second half of the night, it began to rain.


    A torrential rain poured in, but it soon passed, and the ground was muddy.


    Inside the temple, Chen Fang faces the emperor of the Moro.


    Vananul was helped to one side to have a rest. She had been through too much these days. Everything was cruel to her.She can''t take it anymore.


    In the temple, the Moro emperor let all the ghost messengers go down.


    At this time, only Chen Fang and the great Moro were left.


    "What''s the matter with these ghost messengers?" Chen Fang asked strangely, "where are they from? How about cultivation? "


    "I chose these ghost messengers from among the ghosts, and I infused them with the essence of ghosts, so that they could grow up quickly," said the great. If you want to talk about their cultivation, it''s more than enough to kill you. But they''re not very good either. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    I always think that I am a peerless master, but in front of the emperor, my ability is the same as that of a child!


    Chen Fang suddenly thought of something and asked, "do you know magic?"


    The great said, "I know some magic, but it''s not so good. If I don''t know magic, I can''t be reincarnated. Reincarnation is a great learning. Few people can solve the mystery of reincarnation in human body. "

 Chapter 358

    The great Mora said: "many gods and spirits masters were trapped in the stillbirth. That''s where so many stillbirths come from. "


    Chen Fang is strange, said: "then how do you do it?"


    "I didn''t do much because I knew that nothing could kill me," said the great. I don''t do anything in the fetus, but in the end, I condense the ontological fetus. After the appearance of Yuantai, it mutated automatically, thus breaking through the mystery of the fetus


    Chen Fang has always wanted to know the life experience and origin of the great Moro.


    There was no answer from the king.


    Right now, the great of Moruo is in front of him.


    Chen Fang doesn''t think he has to take such a big turn. Why don''t he come to ask the great emperor of Moruo directly?


    Chen Fang had a definite idea, so he said directly, "I''m curious about a question."


    "Is it about my origin?" said the great


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes!"


    The great said, "do you want to know my origin and find out my shortcomings to deal with me?"


    Chen Fang did not hide, he said: "I want to stop you killing."


    "I have to say that you are a real good man I have met," he said After a pause, he laughed at himself and said, "I''m the biggest villain in the world. I didn''t expect to be friends with a good man like you. How ironic


    Chen Fang smiles bitterly and says, "do you think I can stop you?"


    "No!" said the great "No one in the world can stop me," he said


    Chen Fang was silent.


    "Let''s change the subject," said the great. Aren''t you interested in my background? I was born in 998 ad. at that time, Thailand was not Thailand, but Siam. The Song Dynasty is in your country. I was born in an ordinary family, but my first mother gave birth to me for three days. Later, my mother died of suffering, so when I was born, my father didn''t like me very much and thought I was a disaster. When I was young and angry, I was scolded and beaten by my father when I was ten years old, so I ran away from home in a rage. At that time, Siam was full of tropical jungle. I hid in the jungle. Originally, I only wanted to scare my father, but later I really lost my way. At that time, there were many beasts and poisonous insects in the jungle. First, I was bitten by a snake. At that time, I was very afraid. I thought I was going to die. I knew that I was not dead, and my body was hot. It was the first mutation of the cell, and I had a lot more strength. "


    "After that, I was surrounded by wolves, a group of fierce jungle wolves, very fierce. I thought I was dead again, but the more scared I was, the hotter my body was, and the more terrifying the cell mutation was. Moreover, black scales began to grow on the body. Even if those wolves bite my head, they will bite me constantly. Wherever I get hurt, I''ll get well soon. I summoned up the courage to fight with the wolves. In the end, the more I fought, the better my physical strength was. The wolves were killed by me, by me when I was ten years old. After that time, my body has grown to 1.8 meters. My whole body is covered with black scales, and my strength is infinite. "


    "Since then, I have found that I am different from ordinary people. And I can see countless wandering souls in the jungle and so on! "


    "After that, I learned more and more about myself. As long as I didn''t get angry, I could return to normal human form. I went to war. I was once surrounded by an army of ten thousand people, and I defeated the army of ten thousand people. What''s more, I can communicate with ghosts more and more. At that time, I was the number one general in the country, general Moro! I returned home with a lot of money and soldiers. I gave money to every villager in the village, and I worshipped my father. At that time, my father also forgave me. He said he regretted it when I started running away from home. And I never blame my father


    "Later, as time goes by, my father will eventually die of old age. I have experienced three hundred years of changes in the world. I''m used to the coldness of the world, life and death, but I''m as eternal as ever. I won''t grow old or die. I gradually tired of the world, and finally achieved the reputation of the great Moro. At that time, the great Mora was the most revered being in the hearts of all the people. Later, I took part in the battle of demons and beasts. I also saw many great powers, and some experts came to kill me, saying that they wanted to get rid of harm for the people and so on. But without exception, they were all killed by me. I gradually began to be aware of some things in the cycle of heaven, and then began to disappear. "


    "Until the last few years, I found that I had too much evil spirit. These evil spirits are affecting my cell body, so I thought of reincarnation. I just didn''t expect to get into so much trouble again. " Finally, said the great.


    After listening to this, Chen Fang was amazed. He said with a wry smile, "if I didn''t see you with my own eyes, I would see your ability again. I must have thought it was a fantastic story


    The great Moro also laughed and said, "who says it''s not?"


    Chen Fang also said: "as a friend, I sincerely hope you can live forever, do not have an accident."


    He paused and said, "I won''t say anything to stop you, Moro. I''ll just say what I really feel inside, OK? "He said, "you can say anything in front of me. You are my first friend for more than a thousand years. Originally, I had a lot of evil spirit. In my life, I was the lone star of Tiansha. You shouldn''t have friends in your life. Moreover, I have made friends before, but they can''t stand the evil spirit on me and soon die. You''re the exception. You''ve been through so many dangers with me, but you''re living well. That''s enough to say that you''re a tough guy, too. "


    Chen Fang said: "so I think maybe our understanding is also a kind of destiny. I originally advocated killing you before your second reincarnation. Later, you and I had this experience. I took you as a very close person. These days, I''m always upset. I was anxious when you were arrested, and I''m still upset when you''re free. I''ve been thinking, why are you upset? Is it just because you want to kill those people? "


    The great Moro looked at Chen Fang seriously and said, "go on."


    Chen Fang said: "I really don''t want to see you slaughter innocent people. Even I have a kind of panic in my heart. This kind of panic is similar to a big mistake I made when I was a child. I was afraid that I would be punished. You say that you are aware of the mind of heaven to do so, but I seem to see a big devil, similar to the dragon in the novel. And soon, there will be Dragon Slayer to kill the dragon. So I understand that a large part of my fear and uneasiness is due to worrying about you. "


    The great Moro was stunned. He said, "no one can kill me. You think too much."


    "What if you lose the mutative function of cells?" Chen Fang asked. "You said before that your evil spirit is too heavy, affecting your temperament and cells. If you kill too many people at the moment, will it cause more evil spirit, and finally lead to cell problems? "


    The face of the great changed. "But I never feel wrong. "


    Chen Fang said, "I think your theory is wrong. Please listen to me."


    "Yes," said the great


    "You say the earth is feverish because there are too many people, right?" Chen Fangdao.


    "That''s about it," said the great


    Chen Fang continued: "if the way of heaven really wants to reduce human beings, it''s actually very simple. A flood, an earthquake, that''s faster than you come to kill. So I don''t think it can be such a theory. On the contrary, I have another theory here. "


    "You said The way of the great.


    Chen Fang said: "with the development of modern science and technology, the era of cold weapons has already passed. Now, however, there are many experts like me and you. They don''t follow the rules, they want to break through the limits of the human body, want to ask for immortality. There are many demons and ghosts and so on. These are the real unstable factors. Now, with the advent of homicide and robbery, all those with great ability have been infected with homicide and robbery. You can''t get away, and I can''t get away. What I''m worried about is that you''re in the middle of a robbery right now. " He paused and said, "besides, I''m the one who killed and robbed. I''m the antivirus software arranged by heaven."


    The face of the great Moro was slightly strange.


    He said, "I still can''t figure out why I feel that the heart of heaven is what I think in my heart?"


    Chen Fang said, "do you think it''s the way of heaven that doesn''t allow you, so I deliberately give you the illusion to make a big mistake, and then an expert will kill you? Everything, just because heaven wants to kill you? Everything, everything is to eradicate you? "


    The great Moro pondered. He said, "if, as you say, the more people I kill, the heavier my evil spirit will be, and the cells will stop mutating, there may be an accident." He looked up into the sky with a rare fear in his eyes. "If God wants me to die, I''m afraid I can''t escape it."


    Chen Fang said: "that''s not true. Every expert has to kill and rob. What is killing and robbing? Killing and robbing is not death. Once we get through killing and robbing, we will turn danger into safety. "


    "You are right," said the great, "thanks for reminding me." There was excitement in his eyes.


    Chen Fang was relieved to see that the great emperor of Moruo had finally figured it out. He said, "it''s great that you can figure it out."


    The great said, "it seems that you are a man of destiny. You are influencing a lot of people. At the beginning, Shen monong should not have been able to live, but under your influence, he lived through the massacre. And now you have saved me. "


    Chen Fang slightly excited, said: "you can be OK, that is the best."


    "In that case, I''m going to let all the ghosts go away," said the great


    Chen Fang nodded.


    At the moment, they left the temple.


    The ghosts are surging outside, the evil spirit and the Yin Qi are rolling!


    It''s like hell here.


    At this time, something different happened in the sky

 Chapter 359

    In the sky, a fine awn suddenly flashed by.


    Accompanied by a purple awn. All of a sudden, these two lights appeared in front of the great Moro.


    Chen Fang and the Moro emperor immediately saw that the purple mang was a purple lotus throne, and the lotus petals of that throne slowly stopped rotating. Then, Shen monong jumped down from it.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also saw Chen Tianya clearly. He can''t help but excitedly say: "elder Ling!"


    Chen Tianya looks at Chen Fang coldly, but ignores him. He went straight to the emperor and asked coldly, "are you the emperor?"


    Chen Tianya''s tone is cold and arrogant.


    Everyone with great ability, even if they are modest on the surface, but there is a kind of arrogance in their heart.


    The emperor of Moruo was also rebellious. When he saw Chen Tianya coming, he was condescending and had no good attitude. Light said: "I am, how?"


    Before Chen Tianya opens his mouth, Shen monong comes to Chen Fang. She whispers to Chen Fang, "this is not master Ling, he is Chen Tianya."


    Chen Fang is as like as two peas. What is the reason why Chen Di Tianyi and Chinese emperor Chen Ling are alike?


    Are they brothers?


    If it''s brothers, then these two brothers are too good. One is the devil emperor, the other is the great emperor of China.


    "Why did the devil come?" Chen Fang asks Shen Mo Nong. He immediately said, "the Moros have promised me that they will not slaughter civilians any more."


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help losing color. She looked at the beholder emperor and then at the great emperor of Moruo. She couldn''t help feeling extremely embarrassed. This time, she did something wrong with a good heart. "Ghost, I want to ask the devil to stop you, but I absolutely don''t want him to kill you. I have no malice to you."


    "I know," he said with a faint smile, "don''t worry. He can''t kill me."


    Chen Tianya light smile, said: "you are very arrogant."


    Moruo emperor did not dare to despise Chen Tianya. How sensitive he was, how could he not realize that this demon emperor was extraordinary. The cultivation of the devil emperor is by no means comparable to that of the holy master.


    "You are more arrogant!" Said the great.


    Chen Tianya nodded and said, "good. Let''s do it."


    "Wait a minute, master!" Chen Fang immediately stood out and said to Chen Tianya.


    Chen Tianya is very impatient. Chen Fang can kill thousands of people with one finger. He didn''t even look at Chen Fang. He just waved his sleeve.


    Suddenly, an unspeakable strong force attacked Chen Fang''s chest.


    This force is invisible but real.


    This force came so fast that Chen Fang had no time to resist.


    See, Chen Fang is going to die!


    Chen Tianya killed countless people in his life. Killing a small role is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    But at this moment, the great of Moruo suddenly took action. He stood in front of Chen Fang.


    That force hit on the great of Moruo. The great of Moruo didn''t move, just like nothing happened.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with the great. He was not so good to be killed.


    "Chen Fang is my friend. Whoever dares to kill my friend, I want him to die," the great Moro said coldly to Chen Tianya


    Chen Tianya laughed and said, "unfortunately, you can''t kill me. Morrow, today is your death. Your so-called upper body and heavenly heart is just God''s will to let you die. I came to kill you to comply with God''s will. You are a good enemy and have existed for thousands of years. If I kill you, it will be a great merit. Maybe if I kill you today, I''ll get to the top ten Heaven smoothly. "


    "You can''t kill me. No one can kill me in the world," said Mauro


    Chen Tianya said, "Moro, you are just a frog in a well. What you cultivate is the body. The body will eventually decay. Only the yuan God can really fight against the way of heaven. Your body can''t compete with the way of heaven. I know your cell mutation is very severe, but I naturally have the nine turn infinite array to extract the variants from your body. As long as you lose the variant, you are just a mortal


    His face sank.


    Chen Fang is behind the great emperor of Moruo. He was moved by his words just now.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also really felt the difference between the magic emperor and the great emperor of China.


    The great emperor of China was deeply concerned with his family and country, with great benevolence and righteousness.


    But the devil is selfish, only thinking about his own cultivation.


    There is a fundamental difference between the two.


    The same two brothers, there is such a big difference.


    "Chen Fang, you and Shen monong step aside." Said the great in a deep voice.


    "In all these years, I finally met the real murderer!" At this moment, the great of Moruo said in secret. He really felt the danger from the devil. It''s something he''s never met before.


    The way of heaven is irresistible!Chen Fang suddenly realized the meaning of this layer of terror.


    The way of heaven is to kill Moruo. Therefore, so many obstacles can not change the memory of the Moro and become the great emperor of the Moro.


    And for now, even the Moros don''t want to continue killing.


    But Chen Tianya still found it.


    This is the real version of death.


    No matter how to do, how to work hard, can not change the outcome.


    Chen Fang felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    He and Shen monong watched the scene nervously.


    Chen Fang can''t blame Shen Moneng. He thinks it''s providence.


    It was when the great emperor of Moruo and Chen Tianya were at war.


    Suddenly a funny voice came from the distance.


    "Ah ha ha, fortunately I came in time. I almost missed this amazing battle!"


    Shen Mo Nong was speechless. The voice was made by Yuan Yun Yun''s elder martial brother.


    Then, in front of the dark two shadows, such as electricity, such as light, soon appeared in front of the crowd.


    As soon as the elder martial brother came, he said to Chen Tianya and the great emperor of Moruo, "go on, we won''t disturb you."


    Chen Tianya took a look at the elder martial brother and said, "my whereabouts are exposed by you?"


    The elder Master said with a smile, "haha, devil, I''m sorry."


    "To die!" But Chen Tianya didn''t say much. He just slapped his elder martial brother in the air.


    Bang!


    The elder martial brother immediately flew out and finally fell heavily on the ground. Yuan Xingyun and Shen monong were all surprised and came to the elder martial brother.


    He sat up and spat out a mouthful of blood. He said: "Damn, devil, you are really good. For so many years, no one has ever hurt me. I can''t resist any of your slaps. "


    Yuan Xingyun was also disgraced and said: "elder martial brother, you are the ninth heaviest in changhabitat. You can''t even take the hand of the devil emperor?"


    The elder martial brother said, "he only used two parts of his strength. If he used three parts of his strength, Laozi''s life today will be explained. Damn, these emperors are so abnormal."


    Chen Fang was also secretly frightened. In front of him, the elder martial brother had reached the Ninth level of longevity, but he couldn''t even catch the hand of the devil emperor.


    How terrible is the cultivation of the devil emperor?


    Is it certain that Moruo will die this time?


    It''s ridiculous. Before, the holy master claimed to be a master. In front of the devil emperor, he didn''t even care about mole ants.


    Chen Fang suddenly thought of one thing, that is, when the evil emperor made a mess, the great emperor of China and the God Emperor locked up the evil emperor.


    Is the cultivation of the devil emperor more powerful than that of master Ling?


    At this time, Chen Tianya and the great emperor of Moruo finally fought each other.


    All of a sudden, the emperor of Moruo roared. In an instant, his body soared. With a roar, his voice shook the sky. It''s like a blast of thunder to the devil.


    The emperor of Moruo rushed to Chen Tianya like lightning. He wanted to rely on his own body to hit Chen Tianya.


    Chen Tianya stood still. He flung out with a slap!


    Bang!


    The great Moro was immediately shot 30 meters away and fell heavily on the ground.


    Chen Tianya seems to understate.


    "It''s too weak." Chen Tianya said.


    The distance is already dusty.


    Although there are many subordinates of the great, these ghosts do not dare to go near the emperor.


    Besides, it''s no use getting closer.


    These ghosts in the hands of the devil emperor is the life of ashes.


    But immediately, a shadow came from the distance.


    It''s the thunder of the great.


    Just now, Chen Tianya''s palm can destroy the killing Buddha, but it didn''t do any harm to the great emperor.


    Chen Tianya was still motionless, and he slapped in the air again.


    Bang!


    The great Moro was shot out again.


    Boom!


    The ground is dusty.


    However, there was no accident. The great of Moruo rushed to kill him again. He laughed, but he was more and more fierce.


    Chen Tianya killed him again.


    The great Moro flew out again.


    Every time, when the great of Moruo was shot out, he was more powerful.


    It''s like a dead cycle.


    Chen Tianya didn''t feel tired at all.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong are watching nervously.


    The elder martial brother and Yuan Xingyun were stunned. Damn, it''s OK!


    In this way, Chen Tianya and the great Mora deadlocked for a full hour.


    The power of the great is more and more fierce.


    Chen Tianya has been killing in the past.


    No matter how fierce the power of the great Moro is, Chen Tianya is still in the center!At this time, the great of the Moruo came to fight again.


    Chen Tianya drinks a big, way: "your cell mutation also should rest." After he finished, he suddenly turned into a fine awn and flew into the air.


    Finally, Chen Tianya pointed down.


    All of a sudden, the golden light twinkled, but an eight trigrams array appeared at the foot of the great Moro.


    The eight trigrams array is huge, with a total area of 30 square meters.


    The great Moro is standing in the center of the eight trigrams array.


    As the great emperor of Moruo was about to leave, the eight trigrams array suddenly flourished.


    The golden light was like a golden pillar that trapped the great in the middle. However, it happened that his people could not get out of the mind of the eight trigrams.


    This is Chen Tianya''s nine turn infinite array.


    At this time, Chen Tianya bit his finger and let the blood drip.


    The blood fell on the forehead of the great, and the great did not move.


    The eight trigrams array revolved quickly. The faster it turned, the more fierce it was.

 Chapter 360

    Chen Tianya, dressed in black, was blown by the wind in the middle of the sky, and immediately made a sound of hunting.


    The great Mora could not move. The golden light surrounded him and seemed to have drifted into his body.


    Chen Fang watched the golden light surging in the body of the great emperor.


    The great of Moruo roared with pain.


    Chen Fang''s heart was shocked.


    Before, the great Mora was invincible in their hearts.


    But now, when the emperor met the demon emperor Chen Tianya, he had no power to fight back.


    At this time, just listen to a big drink. Chen Tianya said: "what you are most proud of is the infinite variation ability of the cell body. I''ll extract all of your abilities today. "


    Chen Fang and Shen monong can''t help but be anxious. How can they watch Moruo die. Far away, just a moment ago, the great Mora saved Chen Fang''s life.


    "No, I have to stop him." Chen Fang didn''t want to think about it. He rushed to jiuzhuanwuda formation.


    He soon came to the front of jiuzhuanwuda formation.


    Chen Tianya is drawing the golden light from the body of the great Moro.


    Chen Fang''s intuition was that once the golden light was drawn out, the special ability of the great of Moruo would disappear.


    But how to break the nine turn no maximum array?


    Chen was very anxious. He never thought that if he really broke the jiuzhuan Wuda array, he would offend the devil emperor Chen Tianya.


    To kill Chen Fang is like killing an ant.


    Chen Fang''s mind turns to the electricity. He suddenly remembers that his master once taught him some of the mysteries of array.


    There is no great array in the nine turns. Everything is so tight that people can''t get close to it.


    But


    Chen felt relieved and suddenly picked up a stone on the ground. He hurled hard into the nine turn Wuda formation.


    Click!


    The stone really broke through the nine turn Wuda array and entered it.


    Stone in which, immediately destroyed the nine turn without great array of pure.


    At this time, the great Moro roared. Then he bumped forward and scattered the jiuzhuanwuda array.


    The Moro emperor officially escaped.


    His eyes were red with blood, his body began to appear transparent, and his internal organs were visible to the naked eye.


    The great of Moruo began to mutate again.


    Chen Tianya had already decided what he wanted. This was destroyed by Chen Fang, and his anger suddenly came to Chen Fang.


    "You mole ant, I underestimated you and let you ruin my big business." Chen Tianya said coldly, then suddenly fell down and appeared directly in front of Chen Fang.


    He looked murderous.


    Shen Molong is startled. She already knows that Chen Fang is not good. Even if you do it yourself, it won''t help. You may even die.


    But Shen Mo Nong didn''t care about anything. She quickly came to Chen Fang and stopped him. She hugged Chen Tianya and said, "I''m not angry, I''m not angry. Chen Fang is not sensible at the moment. Please rest your temper. "


    "Get out of here!" Chen Tianya waved his hand like a fly.


    He was three meters away from Shen, so he picked it up. Shen couldn''t bear it. He flew out and fell on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Yuan Xingyun is also disgraced, although he doesn''t care much about other things. But it''s just like looking at each other with Chen Fang. We can''t watch Chen Fang die like this!


    Yuan Xingyun immediately said to elder martial brother, "elder martial brother, let''s save Chen Fang!"


    The elder master shook his head, smashed his mouth and said, "the devil is moody. We can''t add up to him. To go is to die. Since it is to die, why go? That doesn''t change anything


    For a moment, Yuan Xingyun felt that the elder martial brother''s words were reasonable, but he was speechless.


    Yuan Xingyun sighed, and finally endured it.


    People who practice Taoism should at least have the consciousness of pursuing good fortune and avoiding disaster.


    Chen Tianya didn''t even look at Chen Fang. When he was about to kill Chen Fang, the Moro emperor stopped Chen Fang in front of him.


    Chen Tianya hit out, just killed in the body of the Moro emperor.


    Boom!


    After three steps, Chen Fang was immediately hit and flew away.


    But Chen Fang had nothing to do with it. He jumped up quickly, walked quickly to Shen Moneng and asked, "are you ok?"


    Shen also stood up. She shook her head and said, "I''m ok."


    Two people''s attention soon arrived at the body of the great Mora and Chen Tianya.


    With a cold smile, the great Moro said, "now my cells have evolved to the most perfect state. Even if it''s your nine turn Wuda array, I can''t help it. I''m afraid you can''t kill me today. "


    Chen Tianya''s face is very ugly, he said: "originally today is your death, but that boy is the most powerful destiny, he changed your life. Since you can''t kill him, he has to die. ""I will never allow you to kill my friend," he said


    Chen Tianya sneered and said, "I want to kill him. Can you stop me?" When he had finished, he turned his hand and killed the emperor of Moruo in the air.


    Bang!


    The great Moro flew out again.


    Chen Tianya body a flash, then appeared in front of Chen Fang.


    Chen Tianya suddenly grabbed Chen Fang''s neck and lifted him up. Chen Fang immediately felt the extreme pain of breathing and his face turned purple.


    His legs were kicking wildly, but it didn''t help at all.


    Chen Tianya looked very sad and said, "what I hate most in my life is people who are lucky. In those days, if Chen Ling didn''t rely on himself, he was the emperor of heaven, and he was lucky enough to protect himself, how could I be defeated by him. Today, you are the destiny. I''ll see if anyone can save you. "


    "Let him go!" Seeing that Chen Fang was in great danger, Shen monong couldn''t help but drink. She attacks Chen Tianya, but Chen Tianya only drinks once and rolls away!


    Shen Mo Nong immediately fell to the ground in pain like a magic spell and began to roll.


    The power of the devil emperor is really terrible.


    This group of people are all great powers, but in front of the devil, they are just like children''s things.


    Only the great of Moruo can bear Chen Tianya''s attack.


    But there was no chance for the great to attack.


    "Let him go!" With a roar, the Moro emperor rushed to kill.


    "Bang!" Chen Tianya didn''t look at the emperor, so he just slapped him in the air.


    The great emperor of Moruo spurs again, Chen Tianya slaps again, and the great emperor of Moruo flies again.


    Chen Tianya''s eyes don''t look at the great emperor, his attention has been on Chen Fang.


    The great Mora could not save Chen Fang. Chen Fang never felt that death was so close to him.


    Chen Fang has already suffocated, in a daze, he feels that he is dead. His mind was blank at this time.


    Although I had fantasized about my death many times, I didn''t expect it would be like this, and it came so fast.


    There won''t be any miracle.


    The magic emperor is so strong, even the rescue of the great is so pale.


    Who can save Chen Fang from the devil?


    God?


    God can''t come.


    The great emperor of China?


    It''s impossible for the great emperor of China to come.


    Or the God of Shura?


    That''s impossible.


    Shen monong is so sad that she almost thinks Chen Fang is dead.


    But just at this time, Chen Tianya released Chen Fang, he threw Chen Fang on the ground.


    Chen Fang passed out.


    Chen Tianya''s face is unbelievable. "Impossible, impossible, how could this boy be..."


    Shen Molong is overjoyed to see that Chen Fang has escaped the disaster. He quickly comes to Chen Fang.


    Shen Mo Nong reached out to explore Chen Fang''s breath. With this exploration, she was immediately relieved.


    Because although Chen Fang''s breath is weak, it doesn''t matter.


    "No way." Chen Tianya suddenly turned around, turned into a fine awn, and flew directly into the sky.


    Soon, Chen Tianya disappeared.


    That''s how the devil emperor Chen Tianya be gone.


    Everyone felt puzzled, but everyone was relieved that Chen Fang was OK.


    The great Moro also came to Chen Fang quickly.


    Yuan Xingyun and his brother looked at each other.


    The elder master stroked his beard and said, "it''s weird. It''s really weird. The devil''s character is not that of a mother. Since he said he wanted to kill this child, he would never show mercy. But why didn''t he kill the doll all of a sudden? He said, "impossible. What is impossible?"


    The elder martial brother is puzzled.


    Yuan Xingyun can''t figure out why.


    No one knows what nerve Chen Tianya suddenly has.


    And Shen Mo Nong, the great of Moruo don''t want to pursue these, as long as Chen Fang is OK.


    After that, the great of Moruo returned to his normal form. It was a young man.


    That night, the great Moruo dissolved all the ghosts, gathered together the ghost messengers, and ordered them to disperse separately.


    All ghosts and messengers dare not disobey it.


    Yuan Xingyun and his elder martial brother left directly.


    Yuan Xingyun is a little embarrassed, because he can''t help himself on one side.


    However, Shen did not expect that in this period, he did not pay attention to Yuan Xingyun. Moreover, she also felt that even if yuan Xingyun made a move, it was just death. Therefore, she will not have any sense of blame and chill. Yuan Xingyun felt sorry and guilty.


    Yuan Xingyun said hello to Shen Molong and left with his elder martial brother.Chen Fang woke up from the temple at five in the morning.


    There are only four people in the temple, namely, the great mora, varanur, Shen Moneng and Chen Fang.


    When Chen Fang woke up in a daze, his first sentence was: "am I dead?"


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help smiling. She was relieved and said, "you''re not dead, you''re still alive."


    Chen Fang also gradually sobered up, he immediately sat up.


    At the same time, he looked around the crowd. Then he asked suspiciously, "what happened? What about the devil? Who beat him away? Who saved me? "


    Shen said, "no one can save you. At that time, no one had the ability. You''re ok because the devil let you go. "


    Chen Fang is more strange.

 Chapter 361

    "Will the devil let me go?" Chen Fang couldn''t figure it out. He said, "I can see that the devil emperor is a man who can''t agree. He will never be soft hearted, but why did he let me go? "


    Shen said: "I only remember that at that time, the devil''s expression was very shocked. He even said that it was impossible, and then he left you."


    Chen Fang''s heart sank, and he felt that there must be a big secret. This secret is about himself, and the devil has already known.


    Chen Fang said to Shen immediately, "no, I''m going to find the devil."


    "Looking for him?" Shen Mo Nong was surprised. She was afraid of the devil. So when she heard that Chen Fang was going to find the devil, her heart trembled. Now she said, "that''s not necessary. The devil emperor is a person who can''t be provoked. We finally recovered our life. Why do we have to keep looking for him? "


    Chen Fang felt like a thorn in his throat. He said, "it must have something to do with my life experience. If I want to find out who my parents are, I have to go to the devil."


    Shen Molong, vananur, and the great Mora were all in a daze. They didn''t expect that the joints were related to Chen Fang''s life experience.


    Chen Fang never told anyone about his life experience or his parents. But vananur knew that Chen Fang cared about his mother very much. As long as pitor insulted his mother, he immediately changed his face.


    Shen didn''t say much at the moment, and said, "well, I know that the devil is on Mount Tai. You''re going to find him. I''ll be with you. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll go alone. Since the devil doesn''t kill me now, he won''t kill me when I go to Mount Tai. And you are different. "


    Chen Fang said, "let''s not talk about this topic." He turned his head to look at the emperor of the morrow and said, "what are your plans for the future?"


    With a bitter smile, he said, "I thought I was invincible. No one could kill me. I didn''t expect that this robbery was coming, and I was almost dead. It''s your luck that saved me. You really saved my life. Later, Chen Fang, you are my best brother. If you need any help from me, I''ll go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes immediately burst out of a strange light, and at this time he put aside the mystery of his life experience. But I think of an exciting place!


    He jumped up, laughed and said, "I''m relieved to have you. I''ve always wanted to build a base like godland. Then we can make our own alchemy and cultivate the power of supernatural powers. One day, we will be able to become the figures of cultivation like the devil emperor. "


    This is Chen Fang''s ambition and desire.


    After hearing the words, the great Mora also had a clear eye. He said, "yes, Chen Fang, you are the most powerful one. You are lucky. They can, and you can. "


    Shen Mo Nong was also excited. She had heard Chen Fang''s idea before, and knew that Chen Fang wanted to build his own base, and then make alchemy. But she has always felt that Chen Fang''s idea is not true, and her strength is too weak.


    Now with the participation of the great, it''s really possible.


    "I can''t worry about this. We have to plan slowly! " Chen Fang then said.


    The great Mora said, "of course, I know that. Anyway, Chen Fang, whatever you need me to do, just talk. This time against Chen Tianya, I also understand a little bit. " After a pause, he said: "Chen Tianya is right. After all, the body has shackles and will decay. Although I can be immortal, I can''t compete with the way of heaven. The only way to eternity is to cultivate the spirit, to roam and to see the void. So, it''s good for me to make alchemy. "


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help laughing and said: "I hope that in the future, our achievements can compete with the magic emperor. At that time, we were together, traveling in the void, shuttling through the past and the future. How happy it was


    It''s all beautiful imagination.


    Vananul was listening in the clouds.


    The day soon dawned, and the Golden Dawn shone in the temple.


    The whole village has become a dead silence.


    These villagers died because of the Moro.


    The great Mora should have been punished and died today. But he was saved by Chen Fang.


    The karma of all this is unclear and extremely subtle.


    Perhaps the reason why the great of Moruo is immortal is that he still has a mission to fulfill.


    Who knows exactly what it is.


    Now, the holy master is dead.


    The great of Moruo can be said to be the enemy of vananul''s killing his father, but vananul will never get revenge.


    In the morning, vananuel said goodbye and left the village.


    Chen Fang didn''t go to say goodbye to vananuer, and the relationship between them was also delicate. They meet each other, but they are destined to go their own way in the end.


    After vananur left, Chen Fang said to the Moro emperor, "I want to go back to China with Mo Nong. Will you come with us?"


    "I won''t be with you for the time being," said the great Moro. "I''ve made a breakthrough in my physical cultivation recently. I need to go to seclusion for a while. But if you want to find me, you can come to me here. " As he spoke, he reached out to touch Chen Fang''s head.Suddenly, a piece of information appeared in Chen Fang''s mind.


    He would know where the great of Moruo was going.


    "If you don''t have the time, you can have someone come to me with my keepsake," he continued When he finished, he took out a black ribbon.


    Chen Fang took it.


    Afterwards, the two sides bid farewell.


    The great Moro soon left the village.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong stood outside the temple, though the village was dead.


    But at this time between heaven and earth a golden light, the morning sun is so beautiful.


    So far, everything has been solved perfectly.


    Two people think of before all sorts of, can''t help feeling extremely.


    Although more than 3000 people in the village were sacrificed, Chen Fang and Shen Moneng could not control them. So they don''t feel too guilty.


    People live, of course, to have a good heart. But you don''t have to punish yourself for other people''s mistakes, or make yourself miserable for other people''s mistakes.


    Otherwise, people will be very tired and will not know what to say.


    After leaving the village, Chen Fang and Shen monong arrived in downtown Bangkok. They didn''t have a special plane at this time, so they needed to take the flight from Bangkok to Yanjing.


    The flight time is seven in the evening.


    Taking advantage of this time, Shen met with the king, explained the current situation to the king, and said that the Moro emperor would never harm Bangkok again.


    The king and his ministers breathed a sigh of relief.


    The king expressed his sincere thanks to Shen.


    Originally, the king wanted to hold a banquet for Shen, but Shen retreated. She wanted to have a good time in Bangkok, so she took this opportunity.


    When the king saw that Shen was determined, he said nothing more.


    Shen returned to the hotel at 11 a.m.


    She and Chen Fang ordered a presidential suite. Now, in the presidential suite, Chen Fang is fresh after taking a bath.


    After he got dressed, Shen monong just came back.


    "Come back so fast?" Chen Fang was slightly surprised.


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "let''s go shopping later. It''s a nice day today, and I can relax completely."


    Chen Fang naturally had no problem. He said, "let''s go out now. It happens that I have a private matter to do."


    Shen said, "I have to take a bath first. What else do you have to do?" After a pause, her face was queer, and she said, "aren''t you going to find vananuel?"


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "why am I looking for her?"


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "you dare say you are not attracted to her at all."


    Chen Fang a smile, he don''t have deep meaning of a look at Shen Mo thick, said: "want to move heart is also to you, ah, that little girl film, just can''t attract me."


    Shen Mo Nong is pure. When Chen Fang is joking, she doesn''t think much. She laughed and said, "it''s a pity you''re not my sister''s dish."


    Chen Fang immediately asked with interest, "who can be your dish?" He is much more relaxed now.


    Shen Mo Nong rolled his eyes and said, "I''m going to be an old aunt. Do you have any opinions?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s a pity that you are beautiful, have social status, and have such a big chest. If such good resources are not used, isn''t it a tyranny? "


    Shen Mo Nong is slightly a Zheng, she oddly looked at Chen Fang one eye. She mainly thinks that Chen Fang''s big chest is a problem.


    What''s the problem?


    After all, Shen isn''t a fool. Although he has some feelings, he is not really heartless.


    She felt that Chen Fang''s joke was a little too much, and it was so ambiguous.


    Men play ambiguous jokes with women because they have desire.


    Shen Mo Nong''s heart was cold, but her face was still calm.


    Some words can''t be explained.


    Shen said, "you haven''t said that you have any private affairs yet?"


    Chen Fang is also a strong observer. He immediately realized that his words were a little revealing. Besides, Shen didn''t like it either.


    Chen assured that he was also Yilin. He said solemnly: "I want to blackmail some money, but there was a person who was cheap before, so it was not convenient to retaliate at that time. Now I have no scruples. "


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are really a character who must be rewarded."


    Chen Fang grinned.


    Immediately, Shen monong went to take a bath.


    Chen Fang is watching TV on the sofa in the living room.


    In the bathroom, the water was splashing.


    Shen didn''t notice a detail, that is, he could see the hazy figure in the bathroom outside.


    She also because of some confusion in her heart, she found Chen Fang''s desire, calm heart lake finally rippled.


    Chen Fang is not an ordinary person. She can''t help paying attention to it.Chen Fang also felt that he should not. He still likes to get along with Shen monong.


    But the desire came, but he could not control it.


    He wanted to calm down, but then he saw Shen''s slim figure in the bathroom.


    Chen Fang''s mind is full of fantasy.


    There was a fire under his belly.


    At this time, Chen Fang really wants to rush in and fight with Shen monong.

 Chapter 362

    Chen Fang felt some torture, but also some passion. He couldn''t help but put his hand into his trousers and fantasized about the feeling of galloping under his body.


    After a while, Chen Fang spread it inside. He quickly looked for a tissue and cleaned it up. Quickly throw the paper towel into the dustbin.


    After all this, Chen Fang is fresh and fresh, but he is a little uncomfortable below.


    Shen Molong comes out after a bath. Chen Fang is as guilty as a thief.


    Shen came out of the bath and put on a rose red casual shirt, Black Slim pants and crystal sandals.


    She dressed like this, still very noble style.


    There is nobility in the coldness!


    her lips do not need lip gloss, naturally with bright red, giving people a look, want to bite.


    "There''s a hat to go!" Shen Mo Nong looked in the mirror for a while and said to Chen Fang, who was watching TV.


    Chen Fang stood up and said, "let''s go out and buy."


    "Good!" said Shen


    At the moment, they left the hotel.


    At this time, it is 12 o''clock at noon, the most vigorous time of the day.


    The sun in the sky is like a red stove, between heaven and earth is like a huge lighting, everywhere is a dazzling white.


    The streets are full of traffic.


    On the road, there are also many pedestrians. Ladies are wearing sunshade fans and sunshade gauze carefully.


    "If you''re hungry, eat first." Shen said.


    Chen Fang said, "no problem."


    They found a tea restaurant, which has a good business. But most of the diners are Thai natives.


    There was a curry smell in the whole air.


    There''s no air conditioning. It''s even more sweaty.


    Chen Fang and Shen Mo were hungry and wanted to taste the local flavor, so they were not picky.


    After that, Chen Fang had a chicken curry. Shen Molong had a curry beef rice.


    After eating, have a cold drink.


    Chen Fang drinks Thai ice beer. He feels comfortable all over.


    Shen Molong had a coke.


    After that, they went to buy a sun hat. Chen Fang also came to one.


    "We''ll have to take some pictures, too." Shen Mo Nong said suddenly. She took out her cell phone and pulled Chen Fang over.


    The two of them click into the camera, click.


    Shen also asked a Chinese tourist for a group photo.


    They really seem to be traveling to Thailand.


    The atmosphere was harmonious and relaxed.


    For Chen Fang and Shen Moneng, they seldom have such leisure time.


    Chen Fang used to be a lazy idle man with no goals.


    But now, he has gone through too much growing pains. He has been involved in the killing and robbery, and can not extricate himself. After so many things, he also understood that the way of heaven is terrible.


    He knew he couldn''t be lucky all the time. He has to step up and grow up so that he can survive.


    Now, enjoy this rare time.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Fang decided to go to pitor''s trouble.


    Pitor had insulted Chen Fang''s mother several times before. At that time, Chen Fang could not show his strength because he wanted to catch Varanus, so he put up with it.


    Now, he absolutely wants revenge.


    Just at this time, to Chen Fang''s surprise, he received a strange phone call.


    Chen Fang connected, but there came a familiar voice.


    It''s a beautiful woman''s voice.


    "Mr. Chen Fang, I''m in trouble. Come to school quickly." The woman said eagerly.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He immediately asked, "what''s the trouble? What are you


    "I''m Aji!" The woman said, "pitor knew that something had happened to Nur''s father, so he came to revenge Nur."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''ll be right here."


    Chen Fang also remembered who ah Ji was. When he went to school, it was the way ah Ji took.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "pitor, you really have a way in heaven. There is no way in hell to break in!"


    "What''s the matter?" Shen asked.


    Chen Fang immediately made a brief remark.


    Shen said: "I''m afraid it''s too late to get to school at this time. Ask your friend if they have been at school all the time. If it''s not in school, it''s better to know where they''re going, so we can intercept them halfway. "


    Chen Fang thinks it''s the same, so while he''s on his way with Shen monong, he calls ah Ji again.


    Aji anxiously said: "Nuer was taken out of school, they should be back to pitor''s home. The pitors live in San Mar apartments. The San Ma apartment is at 108 National line. "Chen Fang said, "OK, I see."


    He immediately told Shen monong the location.


    But neither is familiar with the terrain of Bangkok. Chen Fang made a quick decision and said, "I''ll grab a car!"


    Shen immediately stopped and said, "the traffic in Bangkok is almost as good as that in Yanjing. Driving is not as good as our two legs. I have navigation on my phone. " She immediately set up the navigation and said, "follow me."


    As soon as she finished, she threw away her crystal sandals and took the lead.


    Chen Fang didn''t say a word and went after him.


    For vananur, Chen Fang hoped that she would be happy and safe in her later life. This girl has a good heart.


    Besides, bitches like pitor, they''re damned. Chen Fang can''t tolerate this guy''s abusing a good girl any more.


    Damn, I can''t bear to spoil it myself.


    This time, vananuel knew in advance that pitor was coming. She knew it wasn''t good. At present, vananur simply let Aji contact Chen Fang, saying that only Chen Fang can save himself.


    Although vananul had experienced something sad, he was also hit hard. But she didn''t want to commit suicide, and she didn''t want to be wasted by garbage like pitor.


    However, there is something sad in Varanus'' heart. Will Chen Fang come to save himself?


    She''s not sure.


    Chen Fang said to Shen monong in the middle of running: "let''s go directly to St. Martin''s apartment to find Tony, the Laozi of pitor, and then let Tony cooperate obediently. At that time, we are not afraid of pitor''s disobedience."


    Shen Mo Nong said with admiration, "it''s a good idea to catch the king first."


    There is a small garden in the San Mar apartment. There are many flowers and plants in the garden. There are coconut trees. There are also fountains and garages.


    Besides, there are many bodyguards and shooters in the San Mar apartment.


    The defensive strength of the team is relatively good.


    However, in front of Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong, these people are just like local chickens.


    The first idea Chen put into San Mar''s apartment was It''s nice here.


    The second thought is, damn it, even a little Tony can enjoy it like this.


    Laozi''s ability is hundreds of times better than Tony''s, but his life is like a hanging silk!


    Kings, Marquises and generals would rather have seed!


    Chen Fang had no ambition before, but now he has begun to be ambitious.


    This ambition is cultivated by Lin Wenlong.


    Chen Fang''s goal is to be as powerful as the God Emperor in the future.


    If he wants to have his own foundation and Empire, if outsiders hear of his reputation, it will be like thunder.


    Not to mention those far away, at present, Chen Fang and Shen monong came to San Ma apartment.


    The door of San Ma apartment was kicked by Chen Fang.


    As soon as they got in, the bodyguards and the shooters started to move.


    The bodyguards came out with guns, one by one facing the enemy. They were talking in Thai. Anyway, Chen Fang and Shen monong couldn''t understand a word!


    Soon, the head of a bodyguard came out. The head of the bodyguard was dressed in a T-shirt and held two iron eggs in his hand. I''m about 40 years old. I look like a cell phone.


    The head of the bodyguard is Xu Kailai, a Chinese. His cultivation is the peak of Huajin, which is the best among the experts at home.


    When Xu Kailai saw that the intruders were two Chinese, he was immediately relieved.


    Because this is not the home of Chinese people!


    Xu Kailai stood three meters in front of Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong. He gave a cold smile and said, "this woman is beautiful. It''s just right to be a concubine for me. This man, I''ll beat him to death. "


    "Damn it Chen Fang cursed in his heart. This boy is so hearty that he wants Shen Molong to be his concubine.


    I dare not think so!


    Sure enough, there''s no need for Chen Fang to get angry. Shen monong has already been on the road. She said to Xu Kailai: "say it again?"


    But Xu Kailai didn''t pay attention to Shen Mo Nong. This product is not a fool. In fact, he is very smart. He is also the master of countless readers, and has seen many experts. But his vision can''t see the cultivation of Shen Moneng and Chen Fang.


    Xu Kailai laughs and says, "little girl, you must be the thirsty one because you have such a big chest. Don''t worry, I will satisfy you in bed."


    "You want to die!" Shen Moneng''s eyes flashed. In a flash, he sent out a mental wave attack!


    At this moment, Xu Kailai did not stop laughing, but suddenly his eyes glared, and blood overflowed from his eyes.


    Then, Xu Kailai stepped on his feet and fell dead on the spot.


    Although Chen Fang and Shen monong have suffered a lot during this period of time, they seem to be useless. But that''s also because they meet top people!


    He is the first master in Thailand.The great of Moruo, a thousand year old demon!


    The devil, not to mention.


    When they meet these people, Chen Fang and Shen monong are full of powerlessness.


    But that doesn''t mean Chen Fang and Shen Moneng are little sheep.


    Shen Moneng, in particular, is already a master of eight powers. She is about to catch up with Lin Wenlong and Ning Tiandu.


    So she killed Xu Kailai this small role, basically no suspense.


    The shooters were shocked and some of them couldn''t help shooting.


    One shot, the others followed.


    Chen Fang is going to avoid, but immediately, Chen Fang found that it was wrong.


    Because these gunners and bodyguards actually attacked each other, shot each other, and soon a lot of bodies were lying on the ground.


    It turns out that in this instant, Shen monong released the dojo, and the powerful mental magic power was affecting the brain nerves of these shooters.


    The Gunners are not masters and have no resistance at all.


    "Who''s here to make trouble?" Just then, Tony came out.


    He came out with a mouthful of Thai. As soon as he came out, he saw the corpses all over the mano

 Chapter 363

    Under the hot sun, the manor was full of blood.


    Tony then sees Chen Fang and Shen monong clearly.


    Tony''s eyes looked like hell. He would not be a fool if he had today''s foundation. He found something wrong!


    Tony looks at Chen Fang and Shen monong warily.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to talk to Tony. He was afraid to delay. If he did, it would be bad.


    So Chen Fang immediately said, "Tony, call your stupid son right away. If there''s a hair missing from vananuel, I''ll make it impossible for you and your son to survive or die. Believe me, I have the ability. "


    Tony took a deep breath. Without saying much, he nodded and called pitor.


    Tony didn''t know what was going on.


    But he was very smart. He saw that Xu Kailai was dead, and so many gunners and bodyguards were either dead or crazy.


    From this point, he knew that the comer could not be provoked by himself.


    Tony called pitor, but a few luxury cars came in before he got through.


    Pitor''s obscene laughter came first.


    Chen Fang and Shen Moneng turn around.


    The door that pitor was sitting in was just opened, and pitor came out with vananul in his arms. The boy has a proud face.


    But immediately, he was stunned.


    He saw this scene in the manor.


    At the same time, Tony made a decisive move.


    He saw Chen Fang and Shen Moneng turn around at the same time, which is equivalent to exposing the empty door on his back to Tony.


    Tony is Jindan Xiuwei. He has his own pride. He felt that no one in the world could show his back without dying.


    It''s a confidence in himself. This confidence has been accumulated with countless victories. At this moment, Tony, lightning came, almost immediately behind Chen Fang and Shen monong.


    He is a master of Muay Thai. His two fists are as heavy as Mount Tai, and his strong boxing spirit is fierce.


    See, his double fists will kill Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong.


    At this time, Chen Fang casually turned around, he a big ear shaver smoked in the past.


    Anyway, it was so clever to draw in the past, and Tony will draw a stagger.


    Tony almost lost his footing. He shook a few times, but his eyes were full of stars and his mind was not clear.


    Half of his cheek was red and swollen and half of his teeth were knocked out.


    It took Tony a long time to react and spit out a mouthful of teeth.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Tony, what are you doing? Sneak on me? "


    Tony has a look of fear in his eyes. He looks at Chen Fang, but he can''t speak.


    "You are so naughty!" Chen Fang said.


    Tony is about to vomit blood.


    Pitor and his men were shocked to see this scene. His men are like enemies. Pitor catches Varanus and says to Chen Fang in a fierce voice: "what do you want to do, dog bastard?"


    Chen Fang''s face became cold.


    "Try another curse?"


    Pitor was so cold that he didn''t dare to scold him. He''s got vananuel. It''s his only life saving tool right now.


    Vananur is looking at Chen Fang with a complicated mind. She didn''t expect Chen Fang to come so fast.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "you probably think that if you hold Miss Nuer, you can have a rest." As soon as he dropped his words, he suddenly made a move.


    Pitor only felt a flash in front of his eyes, and then a huge force came.


    With a bang, pitor flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    But vananur had been put around her waist by Chen Fang, and she was undamaged.


    Vananuel''s face turned red.


    Chen Fang let go of vannauer. He turned to Tony and said, "can we have a good talk?"


    Tony''s eyes are so complicated that he can''t say no at this time?


    Then, a crowd entered the apartment.


    The living room of this apartment is air-conditioned, and the decoration inside is very luxurious.


    Tony and pitor are standing in front of Chen Fang like grandchildren.


    Chen Fang, Shen Moneng and vannu are sitting on the sofa.


    Chen Fangyou said, "Tony, I''m a reasonable person. Do you think I''m reasonable? "


    Tony and pitor felt bitter in their hearts. Tony still had to smile on his face and said, "you are very reasonable."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "OK, just admit it. Then I ask you, is it easy for me to kill your father and son? "


    "Yes Tony and pitor said at once.


    Chen Fang said, "can this be interpreted as that your life is in my hands?"


    "Yes Tony probably guessed what Chen Fang wanted to do. Before that, he also made fun of Chen Fang. Chen Fang is tit for tat!Chen Fang said, "I know that you and your son are very valuable. I slapped your son twice before, and you asked for 150 million yuan. Well, let me convert it. Your son''s whole life, one billion yuan, should still be worth it, right? "


    Tony was a fool. He felt like he was in a bind!


    "Is it worth it? I''ll kill it if it''s not worth it. " When Chen Fang saw that Tony didn''t speak, he said angrily.


    Tony said with a bitter face, "Sir, to tell you the truth, all my family assets add up to only one billion baht."


    "Damn it Chen Fang couldn''t help but get angry and said, "you used to pretend to be B. now you tell me that all your assets don''t add up to 200 million yuan. Are you kidding me?"


    One billion baht converted into RMB is really less than 200 million RMB!


    Tony bowed his head and was afraid to speak.


    Chen Fang said: "since I come here today to blackmail, I''m not charging 200 million yuan. If you can''t get three billion baht today, you and your son will die. "


    Chen Fang knows that Tony''s voice is watery. But he also knows that Tony can''t have too much money. After all, the goods are not business materials.


    "I really don''t have that much money, sir," Tony said, pleading


    "If you don''t have money, you die." Chen Fang said directly,


    Chen Fang also said, "you two father and son are just getting out of poverty. You are crazy. Lao Tzu''s Ferrari is ruined by Otto. If you open your mouth, you need 150 million. Damn it, you''re good. "


    Chen Fang really thinks these two goods are not the same thing.


    He didn''t want to talk to Tony.


    Tony also saw that Chen Fang had made up his mind. He had no choice, so he said, "Sir, I can give you the money, but I need some time."


    "Thirty minutes." Chen Fang said generously.


    After that, he said, "I can''t see the money in 30 minutes, so you and your son will die."


    Tony felt forced by others.


    He had no choice but to comply.


    Thirty minutes later, Tony brought ten bank cards.


    Tony is about to cry. This time he''s broke. Even the property has been mortgaged.


    Chen Fang took the bank card, handed it to Shen Mo Nong and said, "can you transfer the money to my card as soon as possible?"


    Shen Morong knew that Chen Fang was afraid of Tony''s troublemaking. She nodded and said, "it''s not a big problem." After a pause, she said, "you''re here. I''ll do something. I''ll call you when I''ve done it


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    Shen Molong left soon.


    Vananur is with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang and vananuer have been sitting here.


    About an hour later, Shen called and said, "everything is done. In RMB, it''s 480 million. It will take about two days to get to your account. I''ve dealt with all kinds of procedures. "


    Chen Fang is not so excited. Money is just a tool for him to use.


    He nodded and said, "OK, come here, too."


    "Good!" said Shen


    Tony is broke, but he''s not so scared. Because as long as he''s alive, he has a chance to make a comeback.


    Tony said to Chen Fang with a smile: "Sir, can you let us go?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "your lives are saved, but..."


    In this world, the most afraid of the two words is but ah!


    Tony and pitor''s hearts trembled.


    Chen Fangyou said, "but I didn''t say it would keep you safe. First of all, Tony, I have to say that your ancestors have no virtue. You''re trapped by your son. My Ferrari is parked in the school parking space. He came to me. It''s retribution, you know? Because pitor used to do a lot of bad things. Besides, it doesn''t matter that he smashed my car. The most important thing is that he insulted my mother several times. In my heart, my mother is the most noble being. So I want him to pay the price! "


    As soon as his words stopped, he suddenly moved and ran directly to pitor.


    Chen Fang flicks his finger at pitor''s crotch. Pitor could only feel the sharp pain coming from there, and then drop by drop of blood.


    Chen Fang then poked his hands into pitor''s eyes.


    "Ah Pitor let out a shrill scream.


    His eyes were dripping with blood. It was a real tragedy.


    Vananuel looked at pitor with no sympathy.


    This is called retribution!


    Pitor does all kinds of evil. Now is retribution!


    Tony couldn''t help losing his color. He was angry, but he took a deep breath and put up with it."You''re angry, aren''t you?" Chen Fang looks at Tony with a smile.


    Tony took a deep breath and said, "No. Mr. pittor insulted your mother. It''s his retribution. "


    "Tony, fuck your mother!" Pitor yelled. He hated his father for not taking revenge on him.


    Tony ignored pitor.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "Tony, I have to say that you are an informed person. However, you have a bad mind. Now you have become a poor man with cultivation. I''ll keep you. You''ll hurt more people. That would be my sin. So, I want to waste your legs, I hope you can have good luck to live. Remember, don''t scold me. If you dare to scold me, I''ll gouge out your tongue. "


    Tony was furious, but he put up with it.


    How could he not know that Chen Fang was a man of no choice.


    "Sir, spare your life!" Tony knelt down in fear and kowtowed

 Chapter 364

    Chen Fang often chooses compassion and forgiveness.


    But a lot of times, he will kill. For example, facing Tony, he finally broke his legs.


    Tony has a lot of enemies. Now he''s a pauper, and his legs are broken. It''s absolutely hard for him to survive.


    It was four o''clock in the afternoon after leaving the San Mar apartment.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong can not spend much time in Bangkok. Chen Fang said to vananuer, "you give me a bank card number, and then I will transfer 300 million baht to you."


    Vananul immediately refused, and her face flushed slightly. Said: "no, my father left me a lot of money, thank you for your kindness." She paused and said, "even if you need money urgently, I can give you some."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "no need." He paused and said, "since you say so, I will not insist any more."


    "Are you going to leave today?" Asked vananuel.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner." Said vananuel.


    She is a girl with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. She knows that they can''t be blamed for her father''s death. On the contrary, they helped her several times.


    Chen Fang and Shen Molong look at each other, but they don''t refuse vananur''s kindness.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Chen Fang and Shen monong set foot on the flight back to Yanjing.


    On the plane, Shen monong asked Chen Fang, "are you going to Mount Tai next?"


    Chen is relieved to sink. He wants to know his life experience. But deep down, I''m afraid to know.


    This is very contradictory.


    "Yes Chen Fang said.


    Shen said: "I really don''t need to accompany you?"


    Chen Fang smile, said: "no, you have your own things to do."


    Shen monong no longer insisted.


    "What do you want to do after going to Mount Tai?" Shen asked again.


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, he said: "I want to call my elder brother and others together to find a place to set up a base. Instead of alchemy, we should first increase our strength and improve other supporting facilities. "


    After a pause, he said, "besides, alchemy is not that simple. We also need to find alchemists and alchemy equipment and so on. These things are very difficult, but no matter how hard the road is, step by step, it will arrive. "


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "I''m very interested in you. I''ll take my share then."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "how can I count you? I want to build my own faction. Are you going to work for me? "


    Shen Molong rolled his eyes and said, "partner. I''ll be your partner. Today, I have a share of blackmail for your money, so it''s my partner''s money. "


    "Good, ha ha!" Chen Fang laughed.


    "However, Chen Fang..." Shen Mo Nong was silent for a moment and said again.


    "What?" Chen Fang asked.


    Shen said: "I hope that one day, we can travel in the void together and see the wonders of the universe. So, how about we always be good friends? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He immediately felt ashamed!


    Because he understood Shen''s meaning.


    Shen Mo Nong felt the change and desire of her emotion.


    That''s why she said it on purpose.


    There will be quarrels, separation and pain for lovers!


    But friends don''t.


    Shen Molong is actually a very wise person. She will never have any relationship with Chen Fang at the moment. Because Chen Fang now has too many confidants, how proud she is and how she can share a man with others.


    However, in the next hundred years, Chen Fang''s confidants will die.


    If she and Chen Fang get the road, they will be immortal.


    At that time, she may be able to be free to put together with Chen.


    And at present, although Shen''s feelings towards Chen Fang are special, there is no love between men and women.


    "Of course!" Chen Fang then also very seriously answered Shen monong.


    Shen Mo Nong smiles and says nothing more.


    It''s 10:30 p.m. when we get to Yanjing.


    The sky in Yanjing is a little chilly.


    After all, may has not yet arrived, and Yanjing belongs to the northern city.


    "Mo Nong, help me arrange a special plane. I want to go to Mount Tai now." Chen Fang said to Shen.


    Shen monong nodded.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang got on the special plane to Mount Tai again.


    Fortunately, this is Chen Fang. Chen Fang has strong physical strength, and he doesn''t feel tired at all.


    If ordinary people, where can withstand such intensity.


    Two hours later, the plane was getting closer to Mount Tai.


    Chen Fang felt a little timid.This is probably the fear of being near home.


    Although not at home, but it is about to uncover that layer of mystery.


    On Mount Tai, the wind is clear and the moon is bright.


    The five sacred mountains are so majestic, like a fairyland on earth.


    After Chen released the special plane, he ran wildly in the mountains. He came to a secluded place and cried out, "devil, I know you are here. You come out."


    Chen Fang called several times in succession, but there was no response.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "is the emperor Tangtang a coward?"


    As soon as he said this, a voice came from the void.


    Chen Tianya said coldly: "evil animal, do you really want to die?"


    Chen shuddered at ease.


    He took a deep breath, repressed his fear, and said in a deep voice, "if you want to kill me, you will kill me. Now what''s the bullshit? You want to kill, then come? If you don''t kill him, don''t hide your head and show your tail. Come out and see him. "


    As soon as the words fall, Chen Tianya appears in front of Chen Fang.


    Chen Tianya slaps Chen Fang in the air.


    Chen Fang immediately flew out and fell to the ground heavily.


    Chen Fang felt great pain in his internal organs. His throat was sweet and he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    However, Chen Fang was not seriously injured.


    Chen Tianya is not dead. If he wants to die, Chen Fang will not be able to live.


    Chen Fang immediately stood up.


    He looked at Chen Tianya.


    At this moment, he had a very special emotional wave. I always feel that there should be some connection between myself and Chen Tianya.


    It''s a special feeling of blood.


    Ordinary people can have a slight reaction between father and son.


    When it comes to the cultivation of Chen Fang and Chen Tianya, it''s even more obvious.


    At this moment, Chen Fang suddenly understood.


    Chen Tianya is his father.


    My father is the devil!


    Chen Fang''s heart is full of different tastes. He didn''t have any feelings for Chen Tianya. He just felt that he was a stranger.


    What he wants to understand most is why he was abandoned? What about his mother?


    Chen Tianya also coldly looks at Chen Fang, he also has no feelings for Chen Fang, even has a faint hatred!


    "I''m here today just to find out what happened." Chen Fang said: "don''t worry, I won''t ask you anything, and I won''t do anything by your name. I don''t need it! "


    Chen Tianya said coldly, "what do you want to know?"


    Chen Fang''s first question is, "where''s my mother?"


    "Dead!" Chen Tianya said.


    "How did you die?" Chen Fang felt a pain in his heart. It hurt so much. For a long time, he had an indescribable feeling for his mother, whom he had never met.


    Now hearing Chen Tianya say that his mother died, he almost choked with pain.


    "I killed him." Chen Tianya said coldly.


    "What?" Chen Fang was terrified. He grabbed his chest and said, "what you said is true?"


    Chen Tianya sneered and said, "joke, do you think I will tell you a lie?"


    "Why?" Chen Fang can''t believe it.


    Chen Tianya said coldly, "your mother is just a bitch. If it wasn''t for her, how could my Evelyn die? How can I tolerate this cheap woman who intends to seduce me and is pregnant with you


    Chen Fang felt a deep chill. He felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was turning again. He thought a lot about his parents, but he never thought that his mother was killed by his father.


    Why should such a terrible thing happen to you?


    Why?


    Chen Fang couldn''t help roaring. His blood red eyes roared at Chen Tianya and said, "if so, why don''t you kill me on the first day of junior high school?"


    Chen Tianya said lightly: "it''s ominous to kill my son. After all, you are my blood. But for that, you would have died. "


    Now, Chen Fang is the destiny of heaven and the son of Chen Tianya. So Chen Tianya won''t kill Chen Fang.


    In that case, cause and effect is too heavy.


    Chen Fang''s fist creaked. He said in a deep voice, "where is my mother''s grave?"


    Chen Tianya said, "I don''t know. Do you think I will bury her?"


    Chen Fang gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Tianya, if I can survive all the time, I will come to you. I''m going to ask you one last question, "what''s my mother''s name?"


    Chen Tianya said, "Lin Qian. Her hometown is in Hebei He pause, said: "evil animal, but I did not expect that you will be destiny. Probably, you are my evil robber, but I''ll see what waves you can turn out. "


    Chen Fang didn''t say much. He turned around and left.


    He doesn''t want to stay here, and he doesn''t want to say anything cruel to Chen Tianya.There''s no point in that.


    Chen Fang will one day come back to face Chen Tianya with this strength.


    Chen Fang ran wildly. There was a breath in his chest. He could only feel that he was still alive in the rush.


    Three in the morning.


    Chen Fang returned to Yanjing.


    He found a small hotel to stay.


    At this time, Chen Fang didn''t want to see anyone or say anything.


    He had been lying on the bed in the small hotel until the afternoon of the next day when Shen monong couldn''t help coming.


    Shen Molong knew that something was wrong with Chen Fang''s return, but she also heard from the pilot of the special plane that Chen Fang was in the wrong mood and didn''t want to be disturbed.


    There was a musty smell in the hotel room.


    The environment is very bad.


    The sun is shining on Chen Fang''s face.


    Chen Fang''s face was extremely pale.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Shen Mo Nong asked.


    Chen Fang takes a look at Shen Moneng and sits up.


    His face was covered with beards, which was just a night of virtue.


    "Chen Tianya is my father." Chen Fang said slowly.

 Chapter 365

    Shen monong was shocked.


    She actually thought about this possibility. But she just thought it was ridiculous.


    But now, Chen Fang said it himself.


    How is that possible?


    Shen''s heart is very complicated.


    Chen Tianya, the demon emperor, is a man of extreme evil, but Chen Fang is a kind-hearted man.


    Of course, Shen also knew that it was wrong to think so. No matter how bad Laozi is, it''s Chen Tianya''s business. It has nothing to do with Chen Fang.


    "Chen Fang, why aren''t you happy?" Shen Molong thinks there is something hidden in it. She said, "Chen Tianya is your father, so what? You''re still yourself. You''re also a master of transforming the divine realm. You shouldn''t be confused about this? "


    Chen Fang took a look at Shen and said, "my mother was killed by Chen Tianya."


    "What?" Shen was shocked again.


    "Are you sure?" Shen Mo Nong asked in disbelief.


    Chen Fang said, "Chen Tianya said that he didn''t have to cheat me. He also disdains to cheat me


    Shen Molong finally understood Chen Fang''s pain.


    "But why did Chen Tianya do that?" Shen asked.


    "There are a lot of things I don''t understand," Chen said He paused and said, "but I know a clue in Chen Tianya''s mouth. It''s about my mother. My mother''s name is Lin Qian. She is from Hebei. Do you think you can check it for me? "


    Shen said, "I''ll check it right away."


    "Is that all right?" Chen Fang asked.


    Shen said: "since Lin Qian is related to Chen Tianya, she participated in the war of gods and demons. It''s not that hard to find out. "


    Chen Fang came to the spirit, he said: "let''s check together."


    Shen said, "no problem. But you should take a bath and have a good meal first, and then we''ll check


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Two hours later, Chen Fang takes a bath at Shen''s home and changes into clean clothes. His beard was clean, and he looked fresh.


    In fact, Chen Fang thought a lot about it. The massacre made him understand that he was just a part of the arrangement.


    He can''t get out of it, he''s in it.


    When Chen Fang took a bath, Shen monong had cooperated with Yuan Xingyun to inquire about Lin Qian.


    When Chen Fang came out of the bath, Shen monong said, "I''ve found something about Lin Qian. She is from Mingyu County, Hebei Province. I''ve arranged a special plane. We can go to Mingyu county now. "


    Chen Fang''s heart became hot. He said, "OK, let''s go now."


    The special plane will take off soon.


    Chen Fang and Shen Moneng are on their way again.


    The mountains are snowing, the clouds are misty.


    Chen Fang''s heart can no longer be as carefree and heartless as before.


    ***


    Chen Fang''s heart is a little tired.


    But he knew that his way had not yet begun.


    He is not qualified to be tired.


    At this time, a song in the plane began to ring.


    The song is melodious with a trace of desolation.


    This song is opened by Shen monong. She seems to let Chen Fang not be so tired. She wants to relax her mind for Chen Fang.


    The song began to sing.


    The main idea of the lyrics is as follows:


    the moon splashes over the starry River, and the road is long


    the wind and smoke are gone, and the shadow is fading


    call the Buddha back to no shore


    kneeling alone has nothing to do with life and death for a teacher


    the true and false world of good and evil


    the fate of the world is not clear


    it''s hard to break


    what''s the use of this iron stick for me


    What''s the change for me


    still uneasy or melancholy


    gold hoop If you want to say that you''re not going to die,


    I want this iron stick drunken dancing devil,


    I''m confused with this change,


    I''m reckless and rebellious in the sky,


    it''s impossible to escape the danger of evil in the world.


    this stick makes you fly to ashes,


    after this song is played, Chen Fang is crazy.


    He is the great sage! His momentum and moving all come from the great holy place.


    But the great sage has so much helplessness, just like him. Now he faces Chen Tianya, but he can''t swing the stick.


    It''s not far from Yanjing to Hebei. It''s only half an hour away.


    However, it was not easy to get to Mingyu County, but the special plane landed directly in Mingyu county.


    Small counties and cities are still a little backward. Usually, there are not many cars. At this time, suddenly came a helicopter, which let a group of children and people come out to watch.


    The sun is burning high.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong got off the special plane.


    Chen Fang stands on this street, surrounded by bungalows, and the streets are also potholes of asphalt roads.


    The highway is in disrepair.Chen Fang''s heart fluctuated. Standing here, he felt that there was a kind of magic around him.


    This magic made him feel very close here.


    My mother grew up here.


    This is his source!


    Chen Fang is in a daze, but Shen Moneng takes a motorcycle out of the plane.


    The 500 kg motorcycle was taken out with one hand by Shen Molong.


    This scene stunned the children and the common people.


    Everyone said in secret: "is that a prop? Is someone here to film? "


    But immediately, Shen started the motorcycle.


    Chen Fang sat in the back, Shen monong rode the dust, and soon disappeared in the street.


    This scene made people confused.


    The motorcycle was heading for the countryside. Soon, Chen Fang saw that there were green rape fields all around, and the air was filled with an indescribable fragrance.


    The sky is blue and the clouds are white.


    It''s really far away from the hustle and bustle of the city.


    Ahead is the Wuliu village where Lin Qian grew up.


    At the entrance of Wuliu village, there are children playing.


    They saw strangers coming and ran away quickly. Children in the countryside, no matter what, are more familiar and shy than those in the city.


    Shen Molong and Chen Fang go in. There is an old man basking in the sun in front of a bungalow over there.


    The old man''s face was wrinkled. Shen Molong came forward and asked, but the old man didn''t understand.


    Shen only gave up.


    They continued to walk inside.


    This time I met an old man in his fifties.


    The old people in the countryside seem to grow old very quickly.


    The old man bent his back and was breaking a corn cob.


    Shen Molong and Chen Fang step forward. Shen Mo Nong asked politely, "uncle, can I ask you something?"


    The uncle took a look at Shen monong and Chen Fang, but he didn''t dare to neglect them. In my uncle''s eyes, Shen''s and Chen''s urban temperament is very obvious. He dare not offend.


    Generally speaking, there are many bad people in poor areas. In fact, this villain is relatively speaking. In the countryside, which has been in line with the outside society, many farmers have a serious sense of small-scale farmers, and they can''t see others well. If anyone comes to build a fish pond or something, he will certainly put a knife in the back.


    And the psychology of comparison is very serious.


    In the poor and information underdeveloped areas, farmers will be more honest.


    The uncle immediately said, "you can ask me anything."


    He speaks Hebei dialect.


    Shen Mo Nong and Chen Fang had some trouble listening.


    But they understood. Shen Mo Nong asked: "uncle, it''s like this. Do you know a girl named Lin Qian in the village?"


    "Lin Qian?" Uncle was slightly surprised. Then he said, "Lin Qian has been dead for many years." He didn''t understand to see two people one eye, way: "who are you?"


    "Lin Qian is my mother!" Chen Fang said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Uncle is surprised again, he stares at Chen Fang carefully. "Are you really Lin Qian''s son?"


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Uncle slightly excited, said: "no wonder I think you look familiar, when your mother was pregnant, there was no lack of white eyes in the village. Then your mother suddenly died again, and everyone said it was retribution. We all thought you were gone. We didn''t expect you to be alive. "


    Chen Fang''s heart sank.


    Uncle immediately said: "son, I''m your uncle. In those years, my wife and I always took care of your mother. "


    Chen Fang looks at his uncle and he gets excited.


    Uncle said: "come and sit in the room."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "uncle, I won''t sit now. Can you tell me where my mother used to live? I want to see it. "


    Uncle Leng a Leng, then nodded.


    Uncle said: "your mother''s house is now occupied. The man came here ten years ago and he gave us a sum of money. We thought that your mother was gone and the house was a bit broken, so we agreed. I hope you don''t blame us! "


    "Man? Ten years ago? " Chen Fang''s heart beat and said, "is it the master?"


    "Take me quickly." Chen Fang gets excited.


    Uncle will take the road right away.


    Lin Qian''s house is really broken. It''s two rustic houses.


    Next to the house is a vegetable garden.


    There is an open space in front of us. There are many weeds around the open space.


    On the wooden door of the house, the green paint has come off.


    Chen Fang came to the front of the house.


    Just then, the door opened.


    In front of the door appeared a man in a grey shirt, who was in his forties. He had a ragged beard on his face.But Chen Fang recognized at a glance that this man was the master he was longing for!


    It''s the master who raised him and taught him skills!


    "Master!" Chen Fang''s eyes filled with tears.


    He couldn''t help reddening his eyes and crying.


    He''s been through so much that he feels like he has no family in the world.


    And master is his only relative!


    Chen Fang looked at the man.


    The man was stunned when he saw Chen Fang.


    "Xiao Fang, why are you here?"


    The master and the apprentice met in tears.


    Then a crowd went into the earthen house.


    That uncle is to leave first, uncle said to go back to prepare dinner, let Chen Fang a group of people to eat later.


    Chen Fang agreed.


    "Everything in this is the previous furnishings. During the period when I raised you, although I was not here, I would come here to clean every other time." Chen Fang''s master said.


    Master''s name is Wang Qing.


    Shen Molong and Wang Qing are with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looked at the slightest bit here, the comb, mirror, mosquito net and so on, are so kind, as if everything exudes the smell of mother.


    At this time, Chen Fang realized that Master Wang Qing was not a peerless master. His cultivation is just the peak of Huajin, a man who has stayed in the peak of Huajin for decades.

 Chapter 366

    "This is a picture of your mother. She was very beautiful when she was young." Wang Qing takes out a yellow photo and says to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang picked it up. It was an old photo.


    There is a girl in the picture. The girl has a pretty face, wearing the red skirt of that era and braiding.


    The girl in the photo also has a rustic flavor of a country girl.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help looking at it.


    Shen Mo Nong also watched, she felt that fate is very wonderful.


    Then Chen Fang asked Wang Qing, "where is my mother buried?" He put the photos away carefully.


    "It''s on the hillside behind," Wang said


    Chen Fang choked slightly and said, "master, I want to worship my mother."


    Wang Qing nodded and said, "it''s right. Let''s go."


    And they went out of the earthen house, and went toward the hillside behind the house.


    The hillside is a green hill, there are green rape fields in the distance.


    When the wind blows, the fragrance of flowers and plants comes.


    It was evening, and the afterglow of the setting sun was shining on the hillside. It was a beautiful place.


    On the hillside, there are many graves.


    Most of the dead people in the village will be buried here.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong are taken to a grave by Wang Qing. There is no monument on the grave, and the grass is luxuriant around.


    The sides of the grave are very tidy.


    "Why is there nothing?" Chen Fang asked Wang Qing.


    Wang Qing then said: "your mother went early, and you are the only heir. Therefore, according to the rules of the countryside, it is not allowed to erect a monument. If we want to erect a monument, we must have a full house of descendants. If you are promising in the future, you can have all your children and grandchildren, then you can set up a monument for your mother. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    He no longer said anything, but knelt down and kowtowed three times in silence.


    He said silently in his heart: "Mom, unfilial son has come to see you."


    After paying homage to the cemetery, Chen Fang, Shen monong and Wang Qing return to the earth house.


    By this time, night had fallen.


    A new moon rose into the sky.


    There are a few scattered points in the sky, and the dew drops on the branches are also drops.


    At this time, Hebei is still chilly at night.


    The warm-hearted uncle called Chen Fang and his party to dinner.


    Wang Qing didn''t refuse either. She took Shen Moneng and Chen Fang with her.


    Uncle lived alone. He killed a chicken, slaughtered a duck, and then folded fresh vegetables from the garden.


    Although this table is not very rich, it is very fragrant. Typical farmhouse dishes are original, inorganic and aerobic.


    Uncle''s family also has a jar of fragrant daughter red.


    Uncle will open the daughter red, immediately, aroma overflowing.


    Uncle said: "in the past, when a girl wanted to get married, the family would take out her old daughter Hong to treat her guests. Now I''m not interested in this. My wife went there five years ago. My two sons also went to the city and seldom came back once a year. That''s all that''s left for me. I''ve been burying this daughter red for three years. Let''s have a taste. "


    Drinking with porcelain bowls is quite like eating meat and drinking wine.


    Chen Fang''s heart is very heavy, and everyone has a drink together. Chen Fang asked Wang Qing, "master, can you tell me what happened in those years?"


    Wang Qing sighed and said, "I didn''t tell you before because I didn''t want to make you suffer. But now that you''ve found it, I can''t hide it. What''s more, you surprised me. I didn''t expect that you had such accomplishments in just a few years. "


    Chen Fang listened in silence.


    Wang Qing took a big sip of wine and said, "your mother was a country girl. She went to the Northeast when she was 18 years old. She had gone to her relatives, but they didn''t know where she had gone. Your mother has a high ambition, so she doesn''t want to go back to her hometown. She wants to take root in the northeast city. Your mother didn''t see much of the world at that time, but she was very beautiful. When she worked in a restaurant, she was bullied by a group of hooligans. Later, your father Chen Tianya passed by, and Chen Tianya saved your mother. "


    He sighed and said, "it was winter. It snowed heavily. Chen Tianya was wearing a black windbreaker. At that time, Chen Tianya was young, frivolous and handsome. Every move will affect the hearts of countless girls. What''s more, a girl like your mother who hasn''t seen the world yet. "


    "Your mother fell in love with Chen Tianya at the first sight, but she never thought that this was the beginning of her sad life." Wang Qing said, "later, your mother was taken back by Chen Tianya to be a cooking girl. And I''m just a driver in Chen Tianya''s house. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but stay for a while. He didn''t expect that master was just a driver.


    Wang Qing continued: "your mother is very kind to people, especially to me. As you can guess, I like your mother. At that time, if your mother was willing to be nice to me, she would not have suffered so much. But your mother is infatuated with your father Chen Tianya. She just likes it silently and never wants anything in return. ""Later, Chen Tianya was drunk once. He took your mother... " Wang Qing''s eyes flashed the color of pain. He then said, "your mother was driven away by Chen Tianya the next day. What did your mother do wrong? She just fell in love with someone she shouldn''t have. In the middle of the second month after your mother was expelled, your mother found out that she was pregnant with you. She didn''t hate your father at all in her heart. She went back to her hometown silently, thinking of giving birth to you and raising you up alone. She doesn''t even want Chen Tianya to know. "


    "At that time, I was still a driver beside Chen Tianya. Chen Tianya has a wife, whose name is Eve. Eve is very beautiful and Chen Tianya loves her very much. A year later, Eve was pregnant. But during evel''s pregnancy, she didn''t know how to know about your mother. She also knew that your mother was pregnant. Eve was very angry when she found out, and almost miscarried. Later, Chen Tianya took me here alone. "


    "You were only two months old when we came here." Wang Qing said bitterly, "your mother is crying and kneeling to beg your father not to kill you. Chen Tianya said that children can not die, but you must die. "


    Wang Qing''s eyes turned red, and he said, "your mother is shocked. I asked Chen Tianya to let your mother go, but Chen Tianya refused. He killed your mother in front of me. I watched your mother die in front of me. I hated myself. I didn''t feel like a man. I like your mother silently for two years, but I have done nothing for him. I think if I have the ability, I can stop Chen Tianya. I couldn''t help yelling at Chen Tianya at last. "


    "Chen Tianya was very surprised. He took a look at me and said," since you like this woman so much, you can keep her evil. " Then Chen Tianya left. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes were moist and his heart was filled with hatred.


    He felt that he and his mother had never been faced squarely by Chen Tianya, but he and his mother did nothing to miss?


    Why do we die like weeds?


    Shen Mo Nong and uncle were stunned.


    Wang Qing continued: "originally, I didn''t want to live. But when I saw Chen Fang you, I finally decided to raise you. Your name was given by your mother. I wanted to change your surname. I don''t think Chen Tianya is worthy of being your father. But one night, I dreamt of your mother. She said Chen Tianya was not to blame. She thought you were still Chen. I love your mother, how can I not depend on her? "


    "Later, I took you away from Hebei. I gave you all my abilities, and I dare not tell you about your life experience. Because I think that''s cruel to you. Moreover, according to your situation at that time, if you want to take revenge, you will be killed. You never know how far Chen Tianya''s power is. And he''s your father, after all. Chen Tianya, such a character, knows that it''s ominous to kill his son, but how dare you kill your father? So I think it''s better for you to know nothing. So you can grow up happily. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Qing sighed and said, "it''s a pity that everything can''t escape fate. In the end, you know it all. "


    Chen Fang clenched his fist and said, "I will not kill Chen Tianya, but one day, I will take him to my mother and kowtow to admit his mistake. I want him to know that he''s wrong, and it''s outrageous! "


    This is the hatred in Chen Fang''s heart, extreme hatred.


    In the night, on Mount Tai.


    Chen Tianya, the demon emperor, was dressed in black. He sat on the top of Mount Tai with his knees crossed.


    At this time, the whole universe seems to revolve around him.


    Between heaven and earth, as if he was the central point.


    Then also at this time, in the dark, a white fine awn flies to this side.


    After a long time, the white fine awn appeared in front of Chen Tianya.


    White fine awn in the air condensed a yuan Shen, this is a young man in his twenties.


    The young man looks like a half breed. His eyes are blue and his hair is black.


    This young monster is extremely handsome, just like those male pig feet who shoot beautiful vampires in American dramas.


    "Father The youth shouts respectfully to Chen Tianya.


    "Also cold!" Chen Tianya said, "how are you doing recently?"


    Chen Yihan said: "if I go back to my father, my child has reached the cultivation of triple heaven."


    Chen Tianya nodded, he said: "you are worthy of being my son, even if you were the God Emperor, when the Shura emperor was as old as you, you were not qualified to carry your shoes."


    Chen Yihan is not arrogant and impetuous. He said, "father, you suddenly called me. I think something happened?"


    Chen Tianya said, "that''s right."


    "Father, please tell me!" Chen Yihan said.


    "I met a man recently," Chen said


    "Who makes your father important?" Chen Yihan is curious.


    Chen Tianya said, "this man can be regarded as your brother."


    Chen Yihan couldn''t help but wonder, "do I still have a brother? Why have you never mentioned it? "

 Chapter 367

    Chen Tianya said in a deep voice: "this is a stupid thing that I did for my father in those years. It''s also a loss of virtue after drinking. As a result, the mother of that bastard is pregnant with this bastard. "


    Chen Yihan was shocked by the speech.


    Chen Tianya said: "in fact, the reason why your mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to you is also related to the base species and their mothers."


    Hatred flashed in Chen Yihan''s eyes.


    "You don''t blame the father, do you?" Chen Tianya asked.


    Chen Yihan lowered his head and said, "I dare not!"


    Chen Tianya frowned slightly and said, "what dare we have between father and son? As you know, being a father is always about your mother and you. "


    Chen Yihan took a deep breath and said, "it''s all over. It''s meaningless to mention it again. But father, did you suddenly come to tell me what''s going on? "


    Chen Tianya said: "there is something. At that time, I had killed the mother of that bastard myself. But that bastard, with my blood, I can''t do it. It''s not good to kill a son, do you understand? "


    Chen Yihan nodded and said, "although I hate this elder brother for killing his mother, he didn''t do anything wrong after all. I don''t advocate that you kill him


    Chen Tianya said: "but to him, I have a hatred for killing my mother."


    Chen Yihan said: "father, can he threaten you already?"


    Chen Tianya said: "joke, in the world, who can threaten me?"


    Chen Yihan was relieved.


    Chen Tianya said: "but I found that you are the most powerful one. You are also destiny, but you are not as good as him. What''s more, I figured out that he would be my biggest disaster! "


    Chen Yihan''s eyes flashed the intention of killing him and said, "you can''t kill him. I''ll kill him. For your father''s sake, I don''t care about the consequences. "


    Chen Tianya said: "also cold, you can''t kill him."


    "Why?" Chen Yihan is puzzled.


    Chen Tianya said: "when you want to kill him, it shows that there is fear in your heart. How can a person with fear achieve the supreme goal? "


    Chen Yihan can''t help but stay.


    "What about the magic robbery?" Chen Tianya said: "the essence behind any disaster is an opportunity. Thunder robbery is a great disaster of life and death for Yuanshen, but you should also know that once you have passed the thunder robbery, it is the rise of quality. So it''s an opportunity for you and for me. "


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yihan asked.


    Chen Tianya said: "although we know that the base breed is a demon robbery, we can''t say that we can let it develop and wait to die. You have to be ready. "


    Chen Yihan immediately understood his father''s meaning.


    "Father, what do you want me to do?" Chen Yihan asked.


    Chen Tianya said: "when heaven and earth come to kill and rob, the demons are dancing. That base breed is also the destiny, there must be his own power. I want you to officially join the WTO. "


    Chen Yihan said, "yes, father."


    Chen Tianya said: "I have already communicated with the Yuanshen of Shendi. He promised to let you enter the divine realm. If you go to the divine realm, you can become a master directly. In time, you will be in control of the divine realm. The divine realm is the greatest resource. "


    Chen Yihan immediately said: "father, the God Emperor should know that we are his biggest threat. Why would he allow me to enter the realm of God? "


    Chen Tianya said: "it''s very simple, because we are also his robbers. He will not be afraid


    Chen Yihan suddenly realized.


    The next day, Chen Fang left the small village in Mingyu county.


    He left some money for the uncle.


    As for Wang Qing, Wang Qing did not want to leave there.


    He said he was used to the peace here.


    Chen Fang is not reluctant.


    Wang Qing finally said, "don''t forget to give your mother a stick of incense every year. When you have children in the future, your daughter-in-law must come. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "certainly."


    Wang Qing said, "master, I''m waiting to see you bring Chen Tianya to your mother and kowtow to thank her."


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed the color of perseverance, he said: "it will."


    Later, Chen Fang and Shen monong left Mingyu county.


    When I returned to Yanjing, it was 8 a.m., and the morning light was shining in the bustling metropolis of Yanjing.


    Chen Fang wants to go home.


    After he said goodbye to Shen Molong, he went back to situ mansion.


    An hour later, Chen Fang returned to situ mansion.


    Master situ is still the same. He is very happy to see Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang accompanied master situ to talk for a while, then Chen Fang went to see situ ling''er.


    Situ ling''er and aliwei live together, and they get along very well.


    After seeing Chen Fang, aliwei cheerfully called out: "uncle!"When situ ling''er saw Chen Fang, her quiet eyes also flashed a cheerful mood.


    Although this silk mood looks very calm, Chen Fang catches it.


    Situ ling''er is always at ease. She loves Chen Fang. She knows better that no matter how long Chen stays out, he will go home.


    Because this is Chen Fang''s home, is Chen Fang''s harbor.


    On this day, Chen Fang accompanied situ ling''er.


    At night, in the bedroom.


    Situ ling''er curled up comfortably in Chen Fang''s arms.


    Chen Fang was surprised to find that situ ling''er also entered the realm of deification.


    Chen Fang can''t help asking situ ling''er how to do it.


    Situ ling''er''s reply made Chen Fang break through his glasses.


    "I don''t know. I broke through all of a sudden."


    Chen Fang was stunned for a while, and then he was relieved. Ling''er is such a pure hearted man.


    "Ling''er, I found my father and my mother." After a long silence, Chen Fang said.


    Situ ling''er is his wife. Chen Fang thinks he should tell her.


    Situ ling''er is slightly surprised, but she is keen to see that Chen Fang''s mood is not high enough. At the moment, she took Chen Fang''s hand and asked, "Why are you unhappy? Is something wrong? "


    Chen Fang immediately told the whole story between his parents.


    Situ ling''er was stunned.


    She did not expect that such a cruel and sensational thing happened to Chen Fang.


    Situ ling''er hugs Chen Fang tightly.


    I stayed in situ mansion for three days.


    Chen Fang then went to the seaside city.


    He wanted to see Xu Shu.


    The seaside city is always sunny.


    Chen Fang arrived at the seaside at 5 p.m. by plane.


    Chen Fang didn''t inform Xu Shu, so he went directly to the ghost theme bar.


    The ghost theme bar has already opened. By this time, there are already many guests in the bar.


    As soon as Chen Fang entered the bar, he soon saw Xu Shu on the front of the bar.


    Xu Shu is also a beautiful scenery line of ghost theme bar. She is extremely sexy in her black hip skirt.


    However, no one has ever dared to make Xu Shu''s idea. Whether it''s the Public Security Bureau or on the road, everyone is covered with the ghost theme bar.


    The underground emperor of Haibin City, the Dragon King, also made a special explanation.


    In addition, Lin Qianqian also has shares here, and she specially greets the officials.


    So, the ghost theme bar is safe.


    Before Chen Fang came to the bar, he smelled the fragrance of her.


    Xu Shu''s eyes brightened when he saw Chen Fang.


    At night.


    In the bathtub of the hotel, Chen Fang and Xu Shu are passionate.


    Chen Fang stayed in Haibin city for three days. For three days, he and Xu Shu were lingering day and night.


    Three days later, Chen Fang left the seaside city.


    He didn''t tell Xu Shu about his pain. Those things belong to those who are too far away from ordinary people. It''s useless to talk about them, just to increase Xu Shu''s worries.


    Chen Fang was sent to the airport by Xu Shu.


    At the airport, as Chen Fang prepares to board the plane, Xu Shu suddenly embraces Chen Fang. She whispered in Chen Fang''s ear: "if I had your child, would you blame me?"


    Chen Fang was stunned for a while. He finally said, "no, I will be very happy."


    Xu Shu smell speech then long relief, she boldly put up red lips to kiss Chen Fang.


    Then he turned and left.


    In fact, Chen Fang doesn''t want children in his heart. He thinks he''s in a mess right now.


    But he didn''t want to make Xu Shu sad. In addition, he also thought of a point, mother monument also need their own children and grandchildren full house ah!


    This time, Chen Fang went back to Yanjing first.


    Before returning to Yanjing, Chen Fang called his elder brother Shen Feng and said what he thought.


    After listening, Shen Feng expressed his support. In addition, Shen Feng also reached the realm of deification.


    Later, Shen Feng said: "this is a big event. We can''t make it clear in a few words on the phone. Well, I have nothing to do recently. I''ll call my second younger brother and Mo Wu. Let''s talk about it after we meet in Yanjing? "


    Chen Fang immediately agreed and said, "OK, brother, I''ll wait for you in Yanjing."


    After returning to Yanjing, Chen Fang did not return to situ mansion. Chen Fang has been officially refreshed, he wants to start his own career, no longer love.


    Chen Fang also calls situ ling''er, who naturally supports Chen Fang''s work. She also knows where Chen Fang is now.


    Situ ling''er only said, "if you need my help, please let me know."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Chen Fang goes to Xu Shu to vent his desire, because Xu Shu also needs it.Chen Fang didn''t look for situ ling''er because situ ling''er was not interested in this aspect.


    This does not mean that Chen Fang does not respect situ ling''er.


    What situ ling''er needs is intimacy and trust. Chen Fang tells situ ling''er everything, but he doesn''t say anything to Xu Shu, which is also his love for Xu Shu.


    The same thing, facing different people, is handled in different ways.

 Chapter 368

    As may approaches, the weather in Yanjing is more and more beautiful.


    The most comfortable thing is the morning, the morning is so bright, just like the golden orange cake.


    And there is also a cold taste of early spring in the air. The morning wind blows on people, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Shen Feng, Qin Lin and Mo Wu are flying at nine in the morning.


    Chen Fang borrows a military jeep from Shen Morong and drives to the International Airport.


    In the airport hall, Shen Feng and his three friends saw Chen Fang as soon as they came out.


    In the hustle and bustle of the crowd, it is so easy to recognize each other.


    Shen Feng was still in a black shirt with a cold face. He has always been so serious.


    Qin Lin was always mild. Moreover, it is worth mentioning that Qin Lin''s cultivation also reached the peak of the golden elixir, a step away from the realm of transforming God.


    Mo Wu Zetian was still in the middle of the golden elixir.


    "Big brother, second brother, Mo Wu!" Chen Fang came up to meet him. He was excited when he looked at the three brothers.


    Qin Lin smiles a little, he comes forward to beat Chen Fang''s chest lightly.


    Mo Wu gave Chen Fang a bear hug and said, "third brother, I miss you so much. The elder brother and the second brother are boring people. Tell them they don''t know how to pick up girls. Unlike the third brother, you''re a person who is used to meeting people and knows what''s interesting! "


    Chen Fang was speechless and said, "gunduzi, Laozi is a very pure man."


    Qin Lin and Shen Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Then Chen Fang looked at Shen Feng again, and he called out respectfully: "big brother!"


    Shen Feng nodded and said hello to Chen Fang.


    Shen Fengsu is a reserved person, and Chen Fang is used to it.


    Then the crowd left the airport.


    When getting on the bus, Shen Feng said directly, "Mo Wu, you drive."


    Mo Wu was reluctant, but he did not dare to refuse.


    Qin Lin said with a smile: "Mo Wu is a poor boy. Every time I ask him to do something, I try to stop him. He doesn''t dare to say no to what he''s asked to do. "


    Mo Wu rolled his eyes and said, "second brother, don''t always expose me in front of third brother."


    Qin Lin laughs.


    After getting on the bus, Mo Wu drove.


    Chen Fang can clearly feel that Shen Feng''s three people''s feelings should be deeper and more harmonious.


    There is no way to do this. Any emotion needs the precipitation and accumulation of time.


    The three of them are often together, so their feelings are naturally much deeper.


    Chen Fang also feels that he owes a lot to his brothers.


    On the bus, Shen Feng asked Chen Fang, "third brother, what''s your specific plan?"


    Mo Wu and Qin Lin are also very interested.


    He said: "during this period, I have seen the magic power of the great emperor of China and the magic emperor. They can really travel through the void and see the void. I think it''s hard for us to be promoted to their level if we rely on the elixir of the divine realm all the time. After all, let''s take a common analogy. At present, we are working for Shenyu. If we want to become a billionaire, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. So I want to be my own boss. "


    "But after all, it''s not the same as being your own boss," Shen said. It is only after a hundred years of accumulation that the divine realm has reached its present level. What''s more, the God Emperor has many outstanding disciples. And what do we have? "


    Chen Fang said: "I always know that what we are going to do is very difficult. But it''s difficult, and we have to do it. I don''t have any perfect plan. At present, I plan to find a place to be a base abroad. After that, we will slowly build up our strength and see how to find the way to alchemy. "


    Shen Feng said, "since you have made up your mind. Then I won''t say anything more. Your business is our brother''s business. You need money to build your own base. I have one billion RMB accumulated by myself here. You can take all of them. "


    Qin Lin immediately said, "I can take 500 million."


    Mo Wu said: "I can take out 800 million."


    Chen Fang was moved, and he said, "money is not a big problem. I need your help. "


    Shen Feng said, "that''s nature. Since we have decided to do it, we will try our best to do it together during this period of time. "


    Chen Fang was deeply moved. His eyes were a little red. He lowered his head and said, "brother, second brother, Mo Wu, thank you. I know I shouldn''t have said such outspoken words, but I also feel selfish in front of you. I''ve always wanted to ask for it from you, but I didn''t get anything in return. "


    He spoke so passionately. Mo Wu was not used to it for the first time. He laughed and said, "third brother, don''t be so fussy. We are brothers


    Brother, what a warm word!


    Qin Lin also said: "yes, Chen Fang, don''t think so much."


    Shen Feng is light to say: "know is to see outside words, you still say?"Chen Fang said: "there are some things that I don''t want to say to anyone. But today, I want to talk to you. "


    Shen Feng was slightly surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said: "before, Lin Wenlong became a master in the divine realm. Master Tiandu was afraid that I would be retaliated by Lin Wenlong. That day, I took the longevity pill from master Tiandu to Lin Wenlong. "


    It was a day Chen Fang will never forget.


    It was the most humiliating day of his life.


    Chen Fang won''t tell Shen Mo Nong, Lin Bing, situ ling''er or Xu Shu.


    Because they are women and Chen Fang is a man.


    Now, Chen Fang wants to say it because Shen Feng and Chen Fang are brothers.


    "That day, Lin Wenlong refused my Wanshou pill. Besides, he said that I intended to bribe master. He is in charge of the discipline of the divine realm, so he will take me first. At that time, my life was in Lin Wenlong''s hands. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed with pain when he said this.


    Shen Feng and others are surprisingly quiet.


    Chen Fang said: "Lin Wenlong gave me two ways to go. The first way was to be killed by him on the spot. The second way is to kowtow to him. At that time, I hesitated for a long time. I really wanted to choose the first way. However, I''m not reconciled. I''m not afraid of death. I just want to kill Lin Wenlong myself in the future. So I chose the second way! "


    Shen Feng''s eyes burst out a terrible cold light, he said coldly: "Lin Wenlong damn!"


    Qin Lin and Mo Wu are also angry.


    Qin Lin said in a deep voice, "third brother, your business is our business. Your disgrace is our disgrace. "


    Mo Wu kept silent. He didn''t know what to say.


    "That''s the first thing!" Chen Fang calmed down. "Because of this, I decided to have my own power and base," he said. And the second thing... "


    At this time, Chen Fang talked about the evil emperor Chen Tianya and his gratitude and hatred.


    After that, Shen Feng and others fell into silence again.


    They finally understand Chen Fang''s persistence.


    The fate of Chen Fang''s story is so cruel and sad.


    The car drove to the designated hotel.


    Everyone''s rooms have been reserved.


    Everyone took a bath and had a rest. Chen Fang ordered a meal and sent it to his room.


    At dinner, Chen Fang said, "I don''t want to talk about everything in the past. There''s nothing to talk about. If it''s a man, he has to bear it. But I have to take responsibility, I have to carry it. Kings, Marquises and generals would rather have seed. Why can''t I do what God can do? "


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "third brother, you are right. We are not short of luck. Second brother, I and you are all destiny. What are we afraid of? "


    Mo Wu was embarrassed to scratch his head and said, "it seems that I''m not the one by destiny. I''m dragging everyone''s back."


    Qin Lin said with a smile: "silly boy, can''t we three destiny people take you? You''re going to follow us. "


    Mo Wu ha ha a smile, say: "that dare feeling is good." After a pause, he said, "but I''ve heard that only one destiny can survive. You will not... "


    "Never!" Shen Feng said. He glanced at Qin Lin and Chen Fang and said, "I can die, but brotherhood can''t be destroyed. I''ve never been emotional, but once I make friends with you brothers, I''ll never fail. "


    Chen Fang, Qin Lin and Mo Wu look at each other, and everyone nods heavily.


    Later, Shen Feng said, "third brother, go on."


    Chen Fang said, "good!" "Before that, I did a lot of homework," he said. Lin Wenlong is a base in Nanyang, and Canaan is a military academy in Siberia. There is one thing they have in common in the location of their bases. It is a small country with chaotic geographical position and unstable political power. "


    Mo Wu said strangely, "why do they choose such a small country?"


    "In those places, they can have their own team and take the initiative," Qin said


    "But it''s built in Los Angeles," Mo said. It goes without saying how developed Los Angeles is. "


    "The reason why Shenyu is built in Los Angeles is that Shenyu is strong enough to deter the U.S. government," Chen said


    "So which one are we?" Mo Wu asked.


    Chen Fang said: "with the early development of Lin Wenlong and Canaan, their influence is deeply rooted and they have been able to take the initiative in the local area. When we go to a remote location, we are not familiar with the place of life, so it''s hard for a strong dragon to beat a local leader. So, my choice is to build our own base in a prosperous and stable country. "


    Qin Lin said, "but after all, there are people out there, and there is heaven out there. I''m afraid the other government won''t allow it. We really can''t reach the divine realm at present. "


    If it had been before, Chen Fang would have been ambitious. But after so much experience, he really realized that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.The power hidden in the government of a powerful country is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    At this time, Chen Fang said with a smile, "it was really difficult. In fact, I was worried that we could not keep our base. But now, the problem has been solved. "


    "Oh?" Shen Feng and Qin Lin are interested.


    Chen Fang said: "because I have a friend, as long as I have this friend, everything is not a problem."

 Chapter 369

    Chen Fang said that this friend is naturally the great of Moruo.


    What is the existence of the great Moro?


    Chen Tianya was helpless.


    It can be said that at present, the great of Moruo is on the land, which is the existence of invincibility.


    In the future, Chen Fang will have nothing to worry about if the great Moro guards the base camp.


    Chen Fang also thought of master situ. If you want to do such a big thing, you must communicate with master situ.


    This is the minimum respect.


    But before that, we must first discuss the location of the base camp.


    Mo Wu suggested: "God is in Los Angeles, so we are in New York?"


    Qin Lin was the first to object and said, "no, it''s too close to the realm of God. In the future, it will be very difficult to be good if you are really against God. If the distance is a little longer, at least the preparation time is a little longer. Besides, it''s not good for us to do it under the eye of God. "


    Although Qin Lin has always been gentle, he is actually a man with great ideas and wisdom.


    Both Chen Fang and Shen Feng agreed with Qin Lin''s opinion.


    Shen Feng said, "how is London?"


    "London has always been a bit of a swagger, but I have a crush on one place," Chen said


    "Where?" Shen Feng asked.


    Chen Fang said, "Bole state!"


    "What state is this?" Mo Wu immediately expressed curiosity.


    Qin Lin scolded Mo Wu with a smile and said, "I told you to study. You have to feed pigs. You have learned about geography from dogs."


    After pondering for a moment, Shen Feng brightened his eyes and said, "Bole is really a good place."


    Mo Wu felt confused.


    "What''s the good thing, big brother?" Mo Wu asked.


    Chen Fang smiles, but does not speak.


    Qin Lin said: "silly boy, come on, second brother, let''s popularize science for you. Bor state belongs to Switzerland, this place has developed tourism, backed by the Alps, hot springs everywhere. In the East, there is plobor lake, which is the best open-air skating rink in winter. In that position, we can attack and defend. That''s why we say Bole is a good place


    Chen Fang said, "so our base is set in Borneo?"


    Shen Feng said, "I agree."


    Qin Lin said, "naturally, I agree with you."


    "I agree," Mo said


    As soon as he spoke, he felt happy and everyone laughed.


    Shen Feng said, "now that we have a reservation, let''s start tomorrow. Mo Wu, go and find out the route and see how you can get to Dabor as soon as possible. "


    Mo Wu was born to run errands and said, "yes, big brother."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help sighing and said, "Oh, it''s nice not to be the youngest. There is a big brother on top, and a little brother on the bottom. Ha ha... "


    Qin Lin also laughed, Mo Wu a face of resentment.


    As a matter of fact, everyone talks and makes trouble. But Mo Wu is very affectionate to his elder brother, Qin Lin and Chen Fang.


    Mo Wu will never forget Chen Fang''s kindness to him on that lonely island.


    After dinner, Chen Fang made a phone call with master situ.


    Master situ was very happy after hearing this, he said: "you need money to build your own base business. Our situ family also has some savings over the years, which can support you with 1.5 billion yuan. "


    Chen Fang said, "grandfather, I''d better be respectful than obedient."


    Master situ laughed and said, "that''s what I mean." After a pause, he said, "when you go out, there are many little things around you that need to be taken care of. Well, I''ll ask Uncle Wu to help you. "


    Chen Fang immediately refused and said, "grandfather, how can I do that. Grandfather Wu is going to take care of you. "


    Master situ said, "I''m fine here." After a pause, he said, "don''t you think I arranged for Uncle Wu to spy on you?"


    Chen Fang said: "grandfather, I have no such idea. But grandfather Wu is also old. You can feel at ease when he serves you. I''m really upset that he came to serve me


    Master situ laughed and said, "that''s true."


    After talking to master situ, Chen Fang calls Shen again.


    Chen Fang said directly that he would go to Borneo tomorrow to start his own business and base.


    "So fast?" Shen was surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the point of procrastination when the old man does things and says that he can do them


    Shen said, "I''ll go with you."


    Chen Fang said, "if you are busy, forget it. If you''re in a hurry, it''s OK to go and play. "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "you son of a bitch, elder sister to help you, how to listen to so blocked?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "OK, that''s settled. I count you in. "Shen said, "I don''t know. I thought you were going to take me to a buffet."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Seeing that Chen Fang had completely put down his burden, Shen Morong was optimistic again. She was also relieved.


    Later, Chen Fang said, "let''s have dinner together in the evening. I''d like to introduce some of my brothers to you


    "Yes," said Shen


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Mo Wu came to find Chen Fang in his room.


    Chen Fang saw Mo Wu and said with a smile, "are you coming to talk about how to pick up girls with me?"


    Mo Wu said with a smile: "third brother, you''re boring, too! Getting married so early, I want to take you to pick up girls. The key is that I''m afraid sister ling''er will kill me. "


    Chen Fang laughs. He took Mo Wu to sit down, then put his arms around Mo Wu''s shoulder, with a good posture.


    "Mo Wu, what do you want to drink? My third brother is here to serve you today." Chen Fang said.


    Mo Wu then understood Chen Fang''s mind, and he was always called upon by everyone. Chen Fang can''t say anything, but in private, Chen Fang still wants to compensate Mo Wu.


    Mo Wu said sincerely: "third brother, the greatest achievement in my life is to have your brothers. Although the elder brother and the second brother often call on me, I know that they really treat me as a brother. "


    Chen Fangyi was relieved. He knew that he was thinking too much.


    Later, Mo Wu said, "by the way, I''m here for business." Then he took out three holy Dan.


    "This is the elixir we got after completing this mission. It''s Baodan. There are ten Holy Spirit pills. Big brother, second brother and you have three, I have one. "


    "This..." Chen Fang immediately felt a heavy feeling of brotherhood. He said, "I didn''t do anything. How can I have three? Just give me a Holy Spirit pill. "


    Mo Wu grabbed Chen Fang''s hand and said, "third brother, it doesn''t matter what my accomplishments are. Anyway, I have your brothers, you will cover me. I''m not that ambitious, but you''re different, you need it. So don''t refuse, will you? "


    Chen Fang felt Mo Wu''s sincere friendship. He didn''t say anything at last and accepted the Holy Spirit Dan.


    Mo Wu would smile.


    Then Mo Wu said, "by the way, third brother. In fact, big brother always has something on his mind, but he never mentions it. I know that he is because of the problem of the Tianwang revival society. "


    After a pause, he said, "brother, you know how much he hates Tianwang Fuxing society. His great wish in life is to destroy the Tianwang Fuxing society. Before, there was a virus in big brother''s body. That''s the way the Tianwang Fuxing society controls big brother. However, the elder brother has arrived at the realm of transforming God, and there are many pills to take. The virus has been refined by the elder brother. "


    Chen Fang said, "I see what you mean. You want us to help elder brother eradicate Tianwang Fuxing society first, don''t you


    Mo Wu said: "I really want to fulfill my wish for my elder brother. But I don''t know where Tianwang Fuxing society is or what its strength is? "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I know about this. Let''s have dinner together in the evening and have a discussion! "


    Mo Wu said with a smile, "that''s very kind. You don''t know, big brother is cold every time, but he cares about your opinion most


    Chen Fang has already felt this.


    "Anyway, third brother, keep this in mind. I''ll go first." Mo Wu said.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    After Mo Wu left, Chen Fang sat with his knees crossed.


    He devoured the three elixirs of the Holy Spirit.


    The level of Holy Spirit Dan is not equal to that of celestial elixir and celestial elixir.


    Moreover, after the medicine enters the body, it will soon disappear.


    It''s like a bullock into the sea.


    Chen Fang is not surprised. He knows the great perfection of the realm of God, that is, all the cells of the body have reached the perfect state.


    At that time, the body no longer needs nutrition. In this way, nutrition can reach the brain, for the brain to develop brain cells.


    At present, Chen Fang''s state is to keep feeding pills to the container of the body.


    It''s irrigation. When the water inside is full, there will be water flowing to the plane of brain.


    This is the truth!


    In the realm under the realm of God, there are still many moving, spiritual to realize.


    Those actual combat experience is the key to success.


    If you don''t lay a good foundation under the spirit, then there will be masters below five levels of supernatural power, who can''t even do it at the beginning of the spirit.


    But fortunately, Chen Fang and Shen Feng have played very well.


    At present, they don''t need anything, what they need is unlimited pills.


    As long as the pills are enough, it will come naturally.


    In the evening, Chen Fang asked everyone to have dinner in Wangfujing.


    The box is fixed.


    They all arrived on time, and Shen was also present in a black noble dress.Her cultivation is already eight times of magic power, leaving everyone a few blocks away.


    So no one dares to be disrespectful in front of her.


    What''s more, Shen is Chen Fang''s friend, and we will not be disrespectful.


    Chen Fang first introduced Shen to the audience.


    Shen Mo Nong is naturally not the slightest arrogant.


    Later, Chen Fang introduced Shen Feng and others to Shen monong.


    Chen Fang zhengse said: "Mo Nong and I are friends of life and death, big brother, second brother, Mo Wu and I are brothers of life and death. Chen Fang, I can have you brothers and sisters, this life is enough


    Shen Feng was an introverted man. He said nothing and said, "sit down."


    The crowd took their seats again.


    Chen Fangxian said: "today here, Mo Nong is not an outsider. Brother, you can see the cultivation of Mo Nong. I just want to ask you, can we all work together to defeat Tianwang Fuxing society? "

 Chapter 370

    Shen Feng was surprised, and his face was not good-looking. Although he thought of his brother wholeheartedly, there was something in his heart that he didn''t want to share with others.


    If Mo Wu mentioned this to him, he would give Mo Wu a straight face, turn around and leave.


    But for Chen Fang, he can''t do that.


    After a moment''s silence, Shen Feng raised his head and said, "first, we can''t get rid of the people of Tianwang Fuxing society. Tianwang Fuxing society has existed for many years. There are some ancient elders in it. Their accomplishments are unfathomable. Second, even if I can do it, I don''t need your help. Because this revenge must be avenged by myself before it is meaningful. Third, I hope you will never mention it again, will you? "


    He is a simple, introverted man.


    Once he said it, it would be a spit and a nail.


    Even brothers, there will be privacy between brothers, and there will be things they don''t want others to touch.


    Shen Feng''s not saying, and Chen Fang''s saying, are all caused by personal character.


    "Sorry, big brother!" Chen Fang knew that he was impulsive. He said seriously, "I will never mention it again, but if you need help from your brothers, I hope you must mention it."


    Shen Feng said, "good!"


    Next, the crowd began to chat. The atmosphere is still harmonious. Shen is not a difficult person to get along with.


    After the wine shop, they agreed on the departure time tomorrow.


    It''s impossible to get directly to bor state from Yanjing. In the middle, you need to take a flight to London, England, then from London to Switzerland, and finally take a motor train to bor.


    A crowd went out of Wangfujing Hotel.


    Chen Fang sends Shen monong back.


    It was a taxi on the way back.


    Two people to avoid chatting was eavesdropping, so they began to chat in English.


    The taxi driver knows a few simple words of English, but what''s more complicated is that he doesn''t understand them at all.


    On the bus, Shen Mo Nong smiles and says, "I can see that your elder brother Shen Feng and Qin Lin will never be in the pool in the future. And you, the three of you, are not simple. "


    Chen Fang lost interest and said, "Oh?" After a pause, he said, "big brother is a very decisive person. You can see that he will not be a thing in the pool in the future. I understand that. However, my second brother doesn''t seem to show much. How can you judge? "


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "do you still test me?" After a pause, she said, "Qin Lin is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. He is used to being your supporting role. But if he is left alone, he will have his own light and chance. "


    Chen Fang said: "when I get along with my second brother, I really feel like a spring breeze."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "yes, my vision will not be wrong."


    "What about me?" "I''d like to hear what you really think of me," Chen said


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned. Then he looked strange and said, "do you really want to listen?"


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I''m not that bad, am I?"


    Shen Mo Nong laughs, she seems to be a little happy. Later, she said, "you are a man with many advantages. But you have as many advantages as you have disadvantages. I know you are kind and kind sometimes, but there is also a cruel side to your character. If you feel that you have really reached that point in your heart, you will be very ruthless. I won''t say more about that. Your greatest advantage is that you attach great importance to feelings. Whether it is family, friendship, or love, you attach great importance to it. And this is also your biggest weakness, once others use your friendship to deal with you, you will be very passive


    Chen Fang said, "what else?"


    Shen said: "also, you are very smart. It''s your strength, it''s your weakness. You''re too smart to guess and figure out everything. But in this way, you will also make you, like Zhuge Liang, everything depends on you. The people under my command can''t bring out their talents. So you should pay more attention to this in the future. " Chen Fang said thoughtfully, "you are right about that. Any more? "


    Shen said, "I can''t see the rest for the time being. But I know you still have a big advantage, that is, your luck is super good. This is the key. "


    Chen Fang depressed touched his nose, said: "this is also an advantage?"


    Shen Mo Nong laughed and said, "of course."


    After seeing Shen Molong home, Chen Fang returned to the hotel.


    The night is beautiful tonight.


    A new moon is in the sky.


    Before Chen Fang entered the hotel, he saw Shen Feng in black.


    Shen Feng is smoking. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Chen Fang saw at a glance that he was waiting for himself.


    At that moment, Chen Fang came to Shen Feng and called out: "big brother."


    When Shen Feng saw Chen Fang, he put out his cigarette and said, "let''s go."


    Chen Fang knew that he had something to say to himself. He nodded and said, "OK."At that moment, the two brothers went to the back of a Avenue.


    The street lights here are not bright, everything seems quiet. Here is also far away from all the noise.


    Shen Feng found a place at the intersection and sat down.


    Chen Fang sat down with him.


    Shen Feng lit a cigarette and he began to smoke.


    A little bit of fireworks light up and down, but Shen Feng''s expression is complex.


    "What are you thinking, brother?" Chen Fang asked.


    Shen Feng said faintly: "I''m thinking that every time I''m going to stop feeling for anyone. But in the end, I failed. At first, after my dog died, my heart was as grey as death. After aunt LAN died, I was desperate. I always feel like a lonely star. But then I met you again. " After a pause, he said, "third brother, in fact, I was afraid. I''ve also thought that we are all destined by heaven. I''m afraid that we will fight each other in the future, or that I will implicate you. I''m afraid you''ll be like Kiki and auntie LAN. "


    "Even if it''s ruqiqi and aunt LAN, we won''t regret making friends with you." Chen Fang said with certainty. "And we''ll never kill each other. I have, as long as it''s the eldest brother and the second brother, you want to take it, just take it, including my life. Because in my heart, the most important thing is the relationship between us. Nothing else can replace it. "


    Complex color flashed in Shen Feng''s eyes. He didn''t say much. He is a man of long experience, so it''s hard to get excited.


    "Brother, do you just want to say this when you find me out?" Chen Fang asked again.


    Shen Feng took a puff of his cigarette and said, "no!"


    Chen Fang said, "is that


    Shen Feng said: "today you suddenly mentioned the Tianwang Fuxing society. I know you are all concerned about it. I don''t really want to say that, but today, I heard you kneel down with Lin Wenlong, and I want to share one thing with you. "


    "Big brother, you say." Chen Fangdao.


    Shen Feng said: "my virus has been untied. I thought I could no longer be controlled by the Tianwang Fuxing society. But just a few days ago, an elder of Tianwang Fuxing society came to see me. He planted a spiritual mark in the middle of my brow. As long as I don''t obey, he can let me die immediately. "


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    Shen Feng said: "at that time, the elder let me choose two paths. The first way is to die. The second way is to kneel to him, kowtow and pledge allegiance. I chose the second way


    Chen Fang turned pale and said, "big brother


    "What is that?" "I don''t feel ashamed," Shen said. Third brother, you should remember that only when people are alive can they have hope. If people die, all the honor and disgrace, love and hate will become meaningless. Only by living can we get revenge and win. If we choose not to kneel down, we will lose forever. That''s no chance forever! "


    " brother, I understand. " Chen Fang gritted his teeth and said, "if I don''t think so, I''ll fight to death, and I won''t kneel down to Lin Wenlong. Just because I''m not willing to lose. "


    Shen Feng smile, said: "you can think, that is the best.". Let''s go back. "


    "Well!" Chen Fang nodded.


    The next morning, Chen Fang, a group of people, respectively, received a call from Lizi in Shenyu.


    "According to the decree of the God Emperor, all the disciples who are not on the mission will return to the God domain within three days, and those who violate will be killed without mercy!"


    Chen Fang was surprised. He couldn''t help asking Liz, "what happened?"


    Liz and Chen Fang have a lot of friendship, but she is still very embarrassed and said: "sorry, Chen Fang, I just received the order. I don''t know the rest. "


    "Nothing." Chen Fang helplessly hung up the phone.


    In this way, people want to go to Bole even if the matter is put on hold.


    But Shen said, "in that case, I''ll go and have a look at it by myself. It''s also a pioneer for you."


    Chen Fang thought about it and agreed to Shen''s proposal.


    After that, Shen went to Borneo.


    Chen Fang three people and situ ling''er all go to Los Angeles.


    The plane took off at two o''clock in the afternoon for Los Angeles.


    Arrive at 6 a.m. local time in Los Angeles.


    This is because of the time difference.


    After arriving in Los Angeles, Los Angeles is already full of dawn, very beautiful.


    Chen Fang and his party took a taxi to Shenyu immediately.


    Half an hour later, the crowd arrived at the divine realm.


    Chen Fang and his party went to Tiandu hall for the first time.


    Everything in Tiandu hall is peaceful and peaceful.


    Elder martial sister Lin Bing is still sleeping.


    And master Ning Tiandu meditates on the first set of knees.


    "Disciple, please see Master!" Chen Fang and all of them salute Ning Tian.


    Ning Tiandu opened his eyes. He glanced at everyone. Then he said with a smile, "you''ve come so fast. Let''s all sit down."They said thank you, master, and then took their seats.


    Before everyone spoke, Ning Tiandu said: "you are in such a hurry to see me. I probably know what it is for. Do you want to know why the God Emperor suddenly ordered us to come back


    Chen Fang and others said, "disciples are really curious."


    Ning Tiandu sighed and said, "it''s OK to tell you this. That''s because in three days, there will be another master level figure in our divine realm. "

 Chapter 371

    Chen Fang and others were all surprised.


    Every one of the figures at the master level is amazing. Last time it was Lin Wenlong, who will it be this time?


    Chen Fang couldn''t help asking, "master, who is this master?"


    Ning Tiandu''s face was slightly complicated and said, "this master''s surname is Chen, and his name is Chen Yihan. He is the son of Chen Tianya, the devil emperor. This time, it is a matter settled by the devil emperor and the God Emperor. No one can resist! "


    "What?" Chen Fang was shocked. He knew that Chen Tianya had a son, but he didn''t expect that he would get to know him in such a way.


    Chen Fang''s heart is bitter, what brother is not his brother. In the eyes of Chen Tianya and Chen Yihan, he is just a weed. What''s more, Chen Yihan grew up with Chen Tianya. Now his cultivation is unthinkable.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s mind turned. Chen Yihan is not here late, not early, but now. I''m afraid it has something to do with myself and Chen Tianya.


    Shen Feng, Mo Wu and Qin Lin all know the relationship between Chen Tianya and Chen Fang. At this time, I was shocked!


    Shen Feng asked, "master, do you know what cultivation Chen Yihan is now?"


    Ning Tiandu had a look of awe in his eyes. He said, "I can''t see through his accomplishments as a teacher. If you really want to be a teacher, there are only four words to describe Chen Yihan. It''s unfathomable


    Chen Fang''s heart sank to the bottom.


    "Why?" Ning Tiandu sees that people look wrong. He doesn''t know why, so he asks.


    Chen Fang is full of bitterness and doesn''t know where to start.


    Shen Feng said, "master, Chen Fang is also Chen Tianya''s son. However, Chen Fang''s mother was killed by Chen Tianya, which was a secret in those years. Now Chen Yihan is here. I''m afraid it has something to do with Chen Fang. "


    Ning Tiandu was shocked and said, "how could there be such a thing?"


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Qin Lin said, "please protect younger martial brother Chen Fang."


    After they knew that Chen Yihan was also the son of Chen Tianya, they were worried about Chen Fang''s safety.


    In the face of Chen Yihan, a strong master, they themselves are full of powerlessness. Therefore, they can only rely on ningtiandu.


    For Chen Fang, this is not a shame. However, after talking with Shen Feng yesterday, he took this layer of shame lightly.


    He has deeply understood that people can only win and have hope if they are alive.


    Ning Tiandu said after a moment of silence: "you don''t have to worry about Chen Fang''s safety. If the devil emperor and Chen Yihan really wanted to kill Chen Fang, they would have killed him. I believe that even if the emperor comes, it''s hard to stop the father and son. "


    Shen Feng usually talks little, but now he talks a lot. "I''m afraid Chen Yihan will humiliate younger martial brother Chen Fang," he said


    Ning Tiandu said, "neither Chen Tianya nor Chen Yihan will come to kill Chen Fang. One is to kill a son, the other is to kill a brother. When it comes to humiliation, it is inevitable. And Chen Fang, what you have to do is, bear it, bear it. Until one day, you are too strong to bear, that is your victory After a pause, he said: "it was strange that I was a teacher. Why did the God Emperor suddenly tell everyone to come back to watch the ceremony? Now it seems that the God Emperor also wants to plant a seed of revenge in Chen Fang''s heart, so as to fight against Chen Yihan and the devil emperor."


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "master, I know what to do."


    Shen Feng said, "master, the God Emperor also needs to prepare for a rainy day. Do you need to be afraid of the devil emperor and Chen Yihan?"


    In people''s hearts, the God Emperor is the supreme and inviolable existence!


    Ning Tiandu said: "when they reach the realm of God Emperor and devil emperor, what they fear is not any one, but the destiny of heaven in the dark. Will mordi and Chen Yihan be afraid of Chen Fang? Obviously not! However, the devil emperor sent Chen Yihan to the divine realm as the master. This is the devil emperor''s preparation for a rainy day. He is not afraid of Chen Fang, but to make some preparations. If I guess correctly, Chen Fang will be the devil of Chen Tianya. Chen Tianya is to do a good job in all things, in order to cross the robbery! Once let him through Chen Fang, I''m afraid Chen Tianya will go to a higher level. "


    After a pause, he said: "Chen Yihan and the devil emperor are likely to be the devil robbers of the God Emperor. It''s also a kind of foresight for the God Emperor to ask you to come to the ceremony this time. You should also see that no matter the devil emperor or the God Emperor, they will never be afraid or kill Chen Fang and Chen Yihan in advance. They are willing to be robbed! Because in this world, no matter it''s human, heaven or doom, they won''t be afraid. Even if it''s death, they can face it calmly. "


    Chen Fang and others stayed for a while. After a careful review, this is the truth.


    Ning Tiandu said: "whether it is the God Emperor, or the devil emperor, or the great emperor of China, the great emperor of Shura. No matter what their character is, they all have great admiration for them. Because of what? Because they do what people can''t do. Each of them was born in the ordinary, and finally achieved extraordinary. God Emperor was just a country man. He was obsessed with martial arts and superstitious in immortals. It can be said that today''s Fairy way is almost created by him. When he was young, he said that he had seen Taoist swords flying. Everyone thought he was crazy. The God Emperor once went to kneel down for three days and three nights for the suzerain of West Kunlun. He only wanted to join West Kunlun and cultivate supernatural powers. However, the suzerain of West Kunlun still refused him. Later, the Emperor himself defeated the suzerain of West Kunlun. "Ning Tiandu paused and said: "besides, the great emperor of China, he once knelt down to the Shura emperor for his wife and children. Kneel down and plead, but in the end, Shura killed his wife and unborn child. In the end, the great emperor of china survived all kinds of difficulties and made more achievements than the great emperor of Shura. I don''t know exactly what happened that year. I only know that there was a war between the great emperor of China and the great emperor of Shura. After that, in the past few decades, I have never heard the Shura emperor appear anywhere. As for the magic emperor, the magic emperor''s affairs are the most wonderful. These are all secrets. I''ll talk to you today. "


    People immediately listen to the concentration, as if they also returned to the wonderful era of the gods and demons.


    "Chen Fang, you''ve met the devil, haven''t you?" Ning Tiandu asked Chen Fang.


    nodded as like as two peas. What a strange thing he suddenly thought of, he immediately asked, "master, why is devil the same as the Chinese emperor?"


    Ning Tiandu said, "this is what I want to say. At that time, the great emperor of China had a magic weapon, called dragon jade. In an adventure, the great emperor of China shuttled through a man-made tunnel of time and space. He was too painful to bite the dragon jade. After that, I went to a fork in the tunnel of time and space. His noumenon returned to reality, and in another time and space, the devil came into being. Later, the devil came back to reality. So, in our world, there are two senior Chen Ling. "


    "In one time and space, there are two same people?" Shocked, Chen Fang immediately said, "but master, this is against the common sense of heaven."


    Ning Tiandu said: "yes, it''s really unreasonable. However, the magic emperor engulfed the magic weapon dragon jade, thus re plating the life grid. Therefore, the magic emperor and the great emperor of China at this time are totally different people. The devil emperor experienced the sufferings before the great emperor of China. But after he came out, he suddenly found that his family, children, relatives, sisters, all these things did not belong to him. Because it belongs to the great emperor of China, he is just a spectator. Why do you call him Chen Tianya? Those are the two poems that came into his mind when he looked at all that. People say that the setting sun is the end of the world. I hope I can''t see my home at the end of the world! "


    Chen Fang felt sorry.


    It turns out that everyone who wants to achieve extraordinary status has experienced countless hardships and experiences.


    Mo Wu suddenly said, "master, you seem to have forgotten to talk about the great Shura. How do disciples feel that the great Shura is the most mysterious? Few people mention it. But his reputation is as good as these emperors? "


    Ning Tiandu said: "the great Shura emperor was an orphan, but he was adopted by his master Wuwei. Master Wuwei taught him his skills, but later, master Wuwei saw that the great Shura was surly, and realized that his life was evil, so he personally pushed him out of the ghost cave. "


    Everyone was surprised.


    Ning Tiandu said: "so many things are life. Master Wuwei thought that this could contain the great Shura, but the great Shura survived. On the contrary, his accomplishments rose. Even master Wuwei was not his opponent. Although the great Shura was cold and heartless, the master Wuwei was the most respected in his heart. He said later, master, if you want me to die, I will die. But you shouldn''t lie to me. You shouldn''t push me into the ghost cave when I''m not prepared. After that, the great Shura himself killed his master Wuwei. It''s also fate. Master Wuwei has a fate with the great emperor of China. Although Wuwei master did not formally accept the great emperor of China as an apprentice, he taught the great emperor of China his skills. In the dark, Wuwei master created the great emperor of China, but also to deal with Shura emperor. Just like Chen Fangyou now, the emperor of God is optimistic about you to check and balance Chen Yihan. "


    Chen Fang immediately felt a little embarrassed and said, "how can a disciple compare with such a person as the great emperor of China?"


    Ning Tiandu said faintly: "since you can become Chen Tianya''s evil robber, in the future, you are only afraid that your cultivation will be above the great emperor of China, so you don''t have to belittle yourself. All things happen, fate has long been arranged, not early, not late, only at the right time


    Then, after chatting for a while, they said goodbye to Ning Tiandu.


    Then, Chen Fang and others returned to sunny apartment.


    After listening to Ning Tiandu''s narration to the great emperors, Chen Fang''s heart calmed down a lot.


    He felt that maybe he should look at the problem in a different way. Maybe suffering is a kind of creation? How can we see a rainbow without wind and rain?

 Chapter 372

    Leng Yuqing is not in the sunny apartment. She lives more carefree. Since the worship of Ning Tiandu as a teacher, Ning Tiandu also gave her a lot of freedom. So Leng Yuqing went out to travel directly. Anyway, she comes to worship God twelve times a year, and then she can finish the task.


    And she doesn''t have to worry about money. The treatment given by Shenyu is very good.


    Leng Yuqing''s life style is the envy of Chen Fang.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fang can never be as free and easy as Leng Yuqing.


    The apartment is clean and tidy on a sunny day.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. He sat on the bed with his knees crossed and began to practice.


    At present, the cultivation has no substantial effect, because there is not enough pills to supplement, cells can not get nutrition through cultivation.


    Therefore, if there is no elixir in the realm of transforming God, no matter how good the talent is, it is useless.


    In the past, there was no saying about the realm of deification. Jindan peak is the biggest obstacle, few people can reach it.


    Now it''s different. With the development of science and technology and information, people know more and more about the body. That''s why there is the saying of elixir.


    Perhaps, in ancient times, in ancient times, the air was very pure, and everything was still original. At that time, people may be able to rely on all kinds of herbs to absorb nutrition.


    Of course, in ancient times, there was also the saying of pills. Some Taoist masters know the way of alchemy, which is still very powerful.


    However, most of those who made alchemy for the emperor were country swindlers.


    With the development of the times, people gradually no longer believe in the way of elixir because of the theories of the new era and the cognition of the swindlers around the emperor.


    This does not mean that the way of elixir is a liar.


    At present, Chen Fang''s cultivation is to calm the mind and smooth the Qi and blood. There is no other role.


    At 12:00 noon, a guest came to the apartment on a sunny day. This guest is elder martial sister Lin Bing.


    Lin Bing is here to see Chen Fang.


    After everyone said hello to her, Lin Bing took Chen Fang to Chen Fang''s bedroom.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to be crooked. He just didn''t understand and said, "elder martial sister, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Bing was not wordy. He took out a brocade box and said, "there are two elixirs and one Tiandan in it. One Tiandan is given to you by master, and two Xiandan are accumulated by me. There are only so many elder martial sister and master. There are only so many who can help you. Take it. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but stay. It''s a huge gift!


    His palm trembled slightly and said, "elder martial sister, I..."


    "You don''t have to say much." Lin Bing said, "master has told me everything. We all hope you can grow up soon. It''s good for God, for us, and for yourself. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes could not help but moisten. He did not refuse any more. He accepted the brocade box and said, "elder martial sister, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. It''s all in my heart


    Lin Bing nodded, she suddenly a faint smile, said: "I believe my younger martial brother will be brilliant in the future."


    Chen Fang nodded heavily.


    Lin Bing went on.


    Chen Fang''s mind fluctuated.


    Although he tried to calm himself down, his deep hatred for Lin Wenlong and Chen Tianya can never be erased. He is so eager to be strong.


    At this time, Chen Fang opened the box.


    There are three pills lying in it.


    The two elixirs are shengzaohua elixirs, which are also elixirs that Shen monong never forgot before.


    The Tiandan is the Wuji Yuanqi pill.


    Chen Fang thought, at the beginning, Mo Nong swallowed two Tiandan and arrived at the magical state. Now I am also swallowing these three pills?


    Will it reach the magic mirror at one stroke?


    Chen Fang''s heart is shaking.


    But soon, he covered the box and walked out of the bedroom.


    Although Chen Fang wants to be strong quickly, he can''t be so selfish.


    Elder brother Shen Feng, as long as he has pills, he will think of Chen Fang.


    And how can you think of taking pills as soon as you have them?


    Chen Fang goes directly to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng practices cross legged in his bedroom.


    As soon as Chen Fang came in, Shen Feng opened his eyes.


    "Brother, here are three pills. The elder martial sister gave it to me, but I think it should be assigned to you. " Chen Fang put the brocade box beside Shen Feng, then he turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Feng called at once.


    But Chen Fang didn''t stay and left directly.


    The temptation brought by the three pills to Chen Fang is huge.


    No matter how much money, beauty, power and other temptations, Chen Fang can decisively cut them off. But pills are available but not available.


    This is by no means what they can buy with money.Any elixir in this is a treasure that the rich want to spend all their money to buy.


    Chen Fang was afraid that he was not firm, so he left quickly.


    Just at this time, it''s time for lunch.


    The lunch was ordered by Mo Wu and sent directly to the apartment by the logistic staff of Shenyu.


    Since many cooks in the divine realm are brought from China, people will not feel unaccustomed to eating lunch.


    We all sat around.


    Mo Wu had nothing to do. He asked Qin Lin first and said, "the second brother, the elder brother and the third brother all need to practice. Let''s go to the seaside later. There are a lot of beautiful women on the beach in this weather


    Qin Lin couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "screw you, I''m a serious man!"


    Mo Wu immediately said, "second brother, this is your mistake. Lao Tzu has said that food and sex are the same! You''re an old man. You''re not married. You don''t have a girlfriend. It''s natural for us to pick up girls! "


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "I must remind you, Mo Wu. The nature of food and sex is also what Confucius said


    Qin Lin''s face was strange, and he said, "third brother, food and sex are also mentioned by Gaozi. It was said by Gaozi when Mencius debated with Gaozi."


    "Damn it Chen Fang immediately made a big red face.


    Qin Lin laughed and said, "it''s terrible to have no culture! Mo Wu also laughs


    Shen Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    But immediately, Shen Feng said, "there''s something I want to talk about with the big guy."


    Chen Fang knew that elder brother wanted to talk about pills.


    Qin Lin and Mo Wu didn''t know anything. When they saw Shen Feng talking seriously, they immediately sat up straight.


    Sure enough, Shen Feng took out the brocade box.


    He said: "there are three pills in it. I have seen them. They are two elixirs and one Tiandan. Every pill is priceless. These three pills were given by elder martial sister Lin Bing and master to his third brother. Then the third brother gave me the pills to distribute. "


    Qin Lin and Mo Wu can''t help but lose face slightly. They look at Chen Fang with extremely complicated eyes.


    Chen Fang took out all the three pills. What kind of mind is this!


    What kind of brotherhood is this?


    Especially when Chen Fang needs to improve his accomplishments, he can still do so.


    Shen Feng said in a deep voice: "I was just thinking that even if I took these three pills, my third brother would not say anything. At most, I felt uncomfortable. Because it''s his choice. Maybe that''s why I got to the magical state! However, I thought, even if I reach the supernatural realm, what? When we four brothers are together, what I care most is not the cultivation of supernatural power, but the feelings between us. I, Shen Feng, have been an orphan since I was a child. I have no brothers or sisters. I often feel that you are a kind of compensation from God. "


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, they felt the same way. Every eye socket is moist.


    Shen Feng took a deep breath and continued: "so, I decided to give this Tiandan to my second brother. I hope that the second younger brother can make a leap and ascend to the realm of deification. The other two elixirs are for you. As for Mo Wu, Mo Wu, you haven''t reached the peak of the golden elixir. It''s a waste to give you the best elixir. Our three brothers will help you reach the top of Jindan first, and then try to help you as much as possible. "


    Mo Wu is now very free and easy, he said: "brother, I don''t care, you don''t have to worry about me. I won''t have any ideas right now. "


    Shen Feng smiles.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "elder brother, I only need one elixir. You and I are brothers, right?"


    Shen Feng said, "I don''t have to. This is your chance. I wanted to give it all to you, but I saw that my second brother was only one step away, so I was selfish. "


    Chen Fang said, "brother, we must have one for each of us."


    "A elixir is a drop in the bucket for me. If there is a chance for me in the future, I won''t give it to you. So you don''t have to say much now. " Shen Feng is very firm.


    Chen Fang wanted to talk about it again. Shen Feng said directly, "third brother, if you talk about it again, my eldest brother will turn against you. No one can change what I decide. "


    Mo Wu also said: "yes, third brother, we all know that your situation is the most urgent. Since we are brothers, there is no reason why we do not understand. You can hand over three pills to elder brother, which is enough to show that you treat our brothers with absolute sincerity. "


    Qin Lin was ashamed, he said: "I shouldn''t want your Tiandan, but just as the elder brother said, I really want to rush up."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "OK."


    So in this way, everyone is happy.


    After dinner, Chen Fang went back to his room.


    He took two shengzaohua pills directly.


    The medicinal power of the two shengzaohua pills is much stronger than that of the Holy Spirit pill.


    Shengzaohua pill produces two powerful forces. The force enters the body and the body cells absorb it madly.Chen Fang felt extremely comfortable. It was a feeling of drought and rain.


    The two forces were quickly absorbed.


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved. He felt that if he had another Tiandan, he could reach the middle stage of transforming God.


    Tiandan is more powerful than Xiandan.


    Shen Mo Nong used to rely on two heavenly elixirs to attack the supernatural realm. His previous foundation was in the middle stage of transforming the deity. Moreover, Shen monong stayed for a long time in the middle of the transformation, so he succeeded at one stroke.


    Shen Mo Nong''s cultivation depended on some medicines and miracles.


    When Chen Fang thought about it carefully, he was thinking that it would be very difficult for him to have such a good pill now. So I should find some medicine to eat. At least the first impact to the middle of God ah!

 Chapter 373

    As night falls, the bustling Los Angeles is a coastal city.


    So in the evening, the city will be more brilliant and bright.


    At this time, Mo Wu can''t stand loneliness. He wants to go to the bar to pick up girls, especially the blonde M-Girls.


    Mo Wu goes with Qin Lin, but Qin Lin wants to practice because he has got Tiandan. Qin Lin refused to accompany Mo Wu.


    At this time, Chen Fang came forward. He felt that there was nothing left or right, so it was better to relax. It''s always coming, no matter how much you avoid, don''t want to, fear or tremble, it''s useless.


    It''s better to adjust your mind to meet everything!


    Those figures with great powers, such as the devil emperor and the God Emperor, can deal with the disaster calmly. What are they afraid of? Are you afraid of Chen Yihan?


    Joke!


    Chen Fang and Mo Wu drive out.


    The car is mo Wu''s car, galloping.


    This guy is really not polite to Shenyu. He uses the upper limit of the amount stipulated by Shenyu to the extreme.


    All the way down Xiangshan Avenue. Mo Wu''s car is driving fast.


    However, Mo Wu was still a little tangled and said, "third brother, if sister ling''er knew that I would take you to the bar to pick up girls, would sister ling''er kill me?"


    "Yes Chen Fang said with certainty.


    Mo Wu immediately bitter face, he said: "then you go to drink, pick up the girl thing to me?"


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "you''re such a bitch. You''re really worth it. I''m going to do it, right? "


    Mo Wu said with a smile, "how much do you want to miss your sister ling''er?"


    Chen Fang glared at Mo Wu and said, "that''s no good. Tonight, my brother wants to let you know what it is to pick up a girl. If ling''er finds out, I''ll say you forced me. "


    Mo Wu began to cry and said, "then I''m not going."


    They went away with such a fight and a smile.


    The most famous bar in Los Angeles is the maerti bar. This malty bar also has a Chinese name, red dust!


    The consumption of maerti bar is very high, and the quality of the bar girls is very high.


    Moreover, tourists from all over the world come here to experience the night culture. They must come to merti bar.


    Chen Fang and Mo Wu also came to the maerti bar.


    Before I went in, I was shocked through the eardrum by the deafening heavy metal music.


    It''s really a good place to relax, be wild and crazy.


    As soon as Chen Fang came in, he felt relaxed.


    Maerti''s bar is very large, with a dance floor that can hold thousands of people and professional stage shows.


    Here, it''s really like a real free country, regardless of skin color, country and so on. As long as you have the right eyes, you can stage excitement, emotion and beauty.


    People who come to meldy''s can''t help falling in love with meldy!


    Of course, it''s not suitable for couples to come together.


    Just as it happens, Chen Fang and Mo Wu are not lovers.


    Mo Wu had good manners before he came in. He made an agreement with Chen Fang that everyone would only drink, not pick up girls. As soon as I came in, I forgot the agreement.


    He immediately ordered a glass of wine and began to hook up with beautiful women.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. The air here is turbid, but it''s intoxicating.


    He ordered a vodka, ice, lemon.


    Chen Fang took a breath and even drank three cups. After three cups, he immediately felt light.


    Drinking people all know that this feeling is the most enjoyable.


    Chen Fang took the wine in his hand and began to shuttle through the crowd. From time to time, he would suddenly pinch the buttocks of beautiful women, or attack the chest.


    When pinching buttocks, I didn''t even see what beauty looked like.


    The beauty turned around and was angry. But when she saw Chen Fang, she immediately laughed and said, "I hate it!"


    Chen Fang is a pretty man, his father Chen Tianya is a handsome man, his mother is also pretty and beautiful. So Chen Fang''s own genes are still very powerful.


    In addition, Chen Fang''s experience is not comparable to that of a child. Therefore, his temperament is also very attractive.


    The beauty wants to go further with Chen Fang, but Chen Fang''s body shakes and disappears into the crowd.


    Chen Fang wandered to the dance floor, but he didn''t know where he had gone.


    On the dance floor, Chen Fang was relaxed and intoxicated.


    What he liked most in the past was these projects. Today, he has a new feeling.


    On the dance floor, Chen Fang dances with a girl from m country. The blonde put her hand into Chen Fang''s pants and felt for it. Chen Fang was excited and put her hand into her pants.


    It''s a dry fire.


    If it wasn''t for the environment here, they might have to come on the spot.


    The blonde girl is very charming. She whispers in Chen Fang''s ear: "handsome, let''s go to the bathroom."This girl is really hungry!


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, you go first."


    The blonde kisses Chen Fang, turns around and goes.


    Chen Fang turned around and left.


    He''s just relaxing, not indulging. If it had been before, he would have been rude.


    But now, he can''t.


    Chen Fang felt that there was a fire burning in his heart. If he went on like this, he would surely make mistakes. And then he quickly walked out of the meldy bar.


    Chen Fang shook his head. In a moment, he sobered up. The mind soon cleared up.


    He was going to lie down in Mo Wu''s car. Before he went there, he saw that Mo Wu''s car was shaking.


    Moreover, Chen Fang also heard the voice of i-maiga. Then Chen Fang saw a blonde girl sitting on Mo Wu''s body with her bare upper body.


    That girl''s weapon is really dazzling and fierce!


    Mo Wu, this is suffering!


    Chen Fang leaned on him, so he hid and waited quietly. At this time, as a brother, he can''t do harm to Mo Wu''s good deeds!


    Chen Fang can only envy Mo Wu''s free and easy-going!


    It''s a pity that such days are getting farther and farther away from us.


    Chen Fang sat on one of the steps. He noticed that many luxury cars are similar to Mo Wu.


    This kind of thing is not surprising in the meldy bar, and even this is the selling point of meldy bar.


    A lot of people come from this name. Many of the bar girls are invited to meldy''s bar.


    Tonight''s night is very beautiful, the cold moon is high in the sky, and the stars are bright.


    The night wind blows, with the salty taste of sea water.


    Such a night, people feel very comfortable.


    But Chen Fang has to wait here for Mo Wu to finish. It''s definitely a torture. Chen Fang, in particular, is really good!


    Fortunately, he has a profound cultivation and strong determination, so he will not waver.


    But just as Chen Fang was waiting, a footstep came suddenly.


    The footstep is for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looked up and saw a young man accompanied by a beautiful girl. But in Chen Fang''s heart, he only felt the footsteps of the youth.


    The young man''s footstep seems to have stepped on Chen Fang''s heart.


    Young people wear white tuxedos, if they want to attend a grand meeting. His eyes are blue, the whole person is like a picture, like a cartoon, cherry tree under the evil boy in general.


    He is really handsome to the point of beauty.


    Moreover, when he raised his hands and feet, he had an indescribable bearing and temperament.


    This is by no means the leaf God of that island country and Xiao Beichen''s class can compare.


    Chen Fang had a wonderful feeling when he saw the young man.


    Flesh and blood.


    This kind of sensitivity is difficult for ordinary brothers to have specific feelings.


    But Chen Fang has.


    This person is Chen Yihan, his younger brother and Chen Tianya''s beloved son.


    And I''m just a weed!


    At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through Chen Fang''s mind.


    Chen Yihan brings the girl to Chen Fang.


    It seems that Chen Fang is in a bit of a mess. However, Chen Yihan''s attitude is condescending and successful.


    Chen Yihan embraces the girl''s soft waist and stands in front of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang stands up and looks at Chen Yihan. Light look, do not reveal any feelings.


    Chen Yihan said lightly: "after I heard my father mention you, I always want to see you, my elder brother."


    Between Chen Fang and Chen Yihan, there can be no relaxation zone. He looked at Chen Yihan, also light way: "now you see, let you down?"


    Chen Yihan nodded solemnly and said, "that''s right."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "interesting!"


    Chen Yihan said: "this is not an interesting thing. Between you and me, your accomplishments are so bad that I can crush you with one finger. "


    Chen Fang said: "but you can''t start. You can only watch me grow up step by step. It''s like when the great Shura looked at the great emperor of China. "


    With a faint smile, Chen Yihan said, "it''s a pity that you are not the great emperor of China, and I am not the great emperor of Shura."


    Chen Fang said: "in the evening, you follow me here, not to show your superiority?"


    Chen Yihan sighed and said, "I just thought I met an opponent, but you let me down. You are my father''s son, although my father and I do not recognize you. But our blood is flowing in your blood. But look at your mother-in-law''s character, I really don''t like it. If you dare to have fun with a woman here today, I''ll look down on you. "


    Chen Fang said, "but don''t forget that I don''t care whether you look down upon me or not."Chen Yihan was slightly stunned. Then he said, "sooner or later you will care, I promise!"


    Chen Yihan then turned around and left with the girl.


    Chen Fang starts to stay.


    Chen Yihan''s appearance really stings him. He is also Chen Tianya''s son. But there are so many differences between them.


    Chen Yihan was born with a golden key. Now his cultivation has surpassed all the masters in the divine realm.


    And I''m still struggling.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and got rid of these negative emotions.


    His determination is incomparable. Naturally, he won''t go to find a beautiful woman to spend the night because of Chen Yihan''s words.


    Chen Fang waited for Mo Wu for half an hour. Later, Mo Wu and blonde got out of the car.


    Mo Wu saw Chen Fang at a glance, this guy immediately some embarrassed, way: "third brother, sorry, let you wait for a long time."


    Chen Fang smiles, but he doesn''t mind.

 Chapter 374

    Mo Wu immediately whispered in Chen Fang''s ear: "third brother, don''t say that m-girl is so strong. It''s so cool. Do you want to Well, forget it. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "now is the time for you to enjoy it. After you get married, don''t have this virtue."


    Mo Wu said with a smile, "so I will never get married. How boring it is to get married!"


    Chen Fang thought that he didn''t want to get married at the beginning, but he couldn''t help it later.


    But think about it carefully, I don''t regret marrying ling''er.


    In this life, if you can have a wife like ling''er, you will die without regret.


    At this time, Chen Fang can still see that the blonde girl''s face is full of red tide, she is waiting for Mo Wu.


    Mo Wu said to Chen Fang, "third brother, you can drive my car back. Leave me alone today."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, be careful yourself."


    Mo Wu said, "don''t worry, third brother. I''m also a great master. What''s the danger? "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "go away."


    Mo Wu said, "then I''ll have a good sex." The goods went to find the blonde with a smile, took the blonde''s waist and walked away.


    Chen Fang then got on the Mercedes.


    As soon as he got up, Chen Fang had a sharp eye, and immediately saw a pool of water stains on the Mercedes Benz trot.


    Moreover, he also found a Lei Si Nei.


    Damn it!


    It''s so unruly.


    Chen Fang also smelled the smell of the car. He quickly opened the convertible and pressed the outdoor cycle.


    It took a while for the smell to dissipate.


    Chen Fang drives to see situ ling''er. Situ ling''er came with her, but she stayed in a hotel. Because this time, situ ling''er didn''t carry out the task, so she had to come. But Chen Fang knew that she liked quiet and didn''t like the red tape, so he let her stay in the hotel first.


    Situ ling''er has fallen asleep in the hotel room. Chen Fang enters quietly. After taking a bath, he got into the quilt and hugged situ ling''er''s delicate body.


    Situ ling''er then lay comfortably in Chen Fang''s arms.


    No matter what messy desire Chen Fang has outside, but after holding situ ling''er, he only cherishes and doesn''t think about those messy things.


    Like will be presumptuous, love is restraint!


    Two days later.


    This morning, it was the same as usual.


    But this time, in the process of worshiping God. While the disciples were waiting outside, a young man appeared among the teachers.


    The disciples were surprised.


    Because they had never seen such a young man appear in the middle of the master.


    The young man was dressed in white, just like the nine immortals coming out of the painting.


    His temperament is flowing and intoxicating.


    Even if Lin Bing had such determination, she was in a trance after seeing the young man.


    This young man is naturally Chen Yihan.


    Chen Yihan is in the middle. Ning Tiandu, Zuo Tianzong, fan Wuyu, Lin Wenlong and other disciples of the Neimen generation follow Chen Yihan like stars holding the moon.


    There is no doubt that Chen Yihan is the focus of the crowd.


    His cultivation has reached the triple heaven, which is indeed enough to be proud.


    Think about it, Chen Yihan is a man of great talent. He grew up with Chen Tianya. Chen Tianya didn''t know how many panacea he had given him, which made Chen Yihan today.


    It''s something no one else has.


    Although Zuo Tianzong and his teachers are also disciples of the God Emperor, most of them haven''t even seen what the God Emperor looks like. Not to mention that the emperor will come to instruct them.


    The three disciples that Shendi contacted most should be Chen Tianya, Chen Ling, the great emperor of China, and the great emperor of Shura.


    But these three disciples, they are all extraordinary beings!


    "He is Chen Yihan!" Outside the temple, Lin Bing said in Chen Fang''s ear.


    Chen Fang replied in a low voice, "well, I know."


    Shen Feng, Mo Wu, Qin Lin and situ ling''er are all around Chen Fang.


    The crowd stood in awe and stopped talking to each other.


    After Chen Yihan and his teachers came out after worshipping the God Emperor, many disciples bowed together and said, "I''ll see you all!"


    At this time, even Chen Fang and others could not be spared.


    Being in the divine realm, no one can bear the charge of disrespect to the master.


    Chen Yihan is ahead.


    At this time, he was so young and frivolous, and he made people look up to him.


    He''s like the brightest star in the sky, and everyone else is a supporting actor.


    But Chen Yihan stopped in front of Chen Fang.


    At this time, Chen Fang immediately became the focus.


    "Yihan, what''s the matter?" Zuo Tianzong asked Chen Yihan in a puzzled way.Chen Yihan said with a faint smile, "elder martial brother Zuo, you don''t know that Chen Fang is my elder brother."


    Zuo Tianzong and fan Wuyu were all surprised. Including Lin Wenlong is also slightly pale.


    Chen Yihan then gave a sneer and said to Chen Fang who was still bowing to him: "I said you would care about my opinion."


    He was just too entangled, then turned and left.


    After Chen Yihan left, Chen Fang and other people have been up. His mentality has been hardened as a rock, and will never be knocked down.


    What Chen Yihan meant just now, he couldn''t see it.


    Chen Yihan is to show everyone that I Chen Yihan and you Chen Fang are two brothers. But my brother is a star in the sky, and your brother is just a pile of mud.


    After worshiping the God Emperor, he began to hold a promotion ceremony for Chen Yihan in Chongwen hall.


    This time, all the disciples, as long as they are in the divine realm, will participate.


    Field workers like Liz are coming too.


    This time, the disciples didn''t have any fresh flowers. Only those masters on the stage can have it.


    Chen Yihan stood on the stage and stood aloof under the stars of many masters.


    Zuo Tianzong granted Chen Yihan a Xuanjin order.


    Zuo Tian said: "Yihan, from today on, you are the master of Shenyu and the first generation of inner disciples of Shendi. In the future, all the disciples of the divine realm will respect you and respect you. If there is any disrespect, you can kill without mercy. " After a pause, he said: "in addition, the Yuwang Ding of younger martial brother Tiandu has been managed by few people. After that, you will be in charge of Yuwang Ding, and younger martial brother Tiandu will be there to help you. " After a pause, he looked at ningtiandu and said, "younger martial brother of Tiandu, Yihan was appointed by Shendi. Do you have any opinion?"


    Chen Fang was shocked and disgraced. Zuo Tianzong openly wanted to seize the power of Tiandu master!


    Ning Tiandu takes a look at Zuo Tianzong and Chen Yihan. Chen Yihan''s face was light, without any expression.


    Ning Tiandu sneered and said: "elder martial brother Tianzong, how do I think your referee seems to be more busy. Why don''t you give up the court to younger martial brother Yihan? "


    Zuo Tianzong gave a cold smile and said, "I also want to. Unfortunately, Yihan doesn''t like the referee. He prefers your yuwangding department."


    Ning Tiandu said, "I''m sorry, King Yu''s tripod was appointed by the master of God to manage it. There are only two ways for you to enter the Yuwang Ding. The first way is to kill me. The second way is ordered by the master himself. In addition, outsiders should never step into the vicinity of Yuwang Ding. "


    Ningtian is not a soft persimmon that can be kneaded by others. He is really angry.


    Zuo Tianzong was slightly stunned, and a deep smile flashed in his eyes. But soon disappeared!


    Chen Fang caught it under the stage. He immediately understood the meaning of Zuo Tianzong.


    Zuo Tianzong wanted Ning Tiandu to offend Chen Yihan. In this way, Ning Tiandu and Chen Yihan have a grudge.


    Then, Chen Yihan will unswervingly stand on the side of Zuo Tianzong.


    Zuo Tianzong is full of scheming.


    Unfortunately, Zuo Tianzong probably forgot one important point. Chen Yihan is definitely not a fool.


    Chen Yihan smiles and says, "elder martial brother Tiandu, don''t be angry. If you don''t want to, it''s OK."


    Zuo Tianzong then said, "well, Yihan, I''ll give you a Yihan hall as your residence first. As for your position, let''s discuss it slowly until you are satisfied. "


    Chen Yihan said, "thank you, elder martial brother." After a pause, he picked up the Xuanjin order and said, "with this Xuanjin order in hand, can you really command all the disciples?"


    "Of course," said Zuo Tianzong


    Chen Fang''s heart sank, and he immediately guessed that Chen Yihan was going to play a trick.


    Chen Yihan said: "today I am very happy, and thank you very much for your kindness. Now that there is no wine in our glass, can I find a disciple to pour the wine? "


    "Of course," said Zuo Tianzong


    Chen Yihan immediately rushed to Chen Fang and said, "my dear brother, could you please pour us wine?"


    This guy''s going to be publicly humiliated.


    It''s hard for Chen Fang to refuse. He''s about to speak. Ning Tiandu said first: "younger martial brother Yihan, there are many field personnel on the scene, who are specially responsible for these sundries. You don''t go to them, but you come to my disciples to pour wine. Do you mean to humiliate me, ningtiandu? "


    Chen Yihan was slightly stunned, and his eyes burst with cold light.


    Ning Tiandu is a dead pig anyway, not afraid of boiling water. Anyway, I can''t reconcile with Chen Yihan. What else can I say.


    Chen Yihan didn''t speak. At this moment, Liz stepped onto the stage and bowed respectfully. Then she said, "I''m Liz. I''m very happy to serve you leaders!" Then she picked up the champagne and poured it.


    Chen Yihan looks at Ning Tiandu. He smiles and says, "brother Tiandu, you are so lovely. I remember you."


    Ning Tiandu sneered and said, "when I was born, your father was still playing with mud. You''re naive enough to say I''m cute. "It''s totally cheeky.


    Anyway, both Ning Tiandu and Chen Yihan are of the same generation. Ning Tiandu just scolds. Chen Yihan did not dare to kill ningtiandu.


    If Chen Yihan really wants to kill Ning Tiandu, he definitely has this ability. But if he killed him, he would not be able to stay in the divine realm.


    And God Emperor must be angry, God Emperor is angry, even his father can''t bear it, let alone himself.


    Under the stage, Chen Fang''s people can''t help crying out for joy!


    Chen also snorted coldly, but turned around and left.


    It has to be said that although Chen Yihan''s accomplishments are unfathomable. But Chengfu''s experience is far worse than Chen Fang''s and Ning Tiandu''s.

 Chapter 375

    The promotion ceremony ended in such an awkward atmosphere.


    No matter whether Chen Yihan is clever or not, what is the city government like. But it can''t be denied that his cultivation is the highest in the realm of God.


    In addition to the God Emperor and the great emperor of China, there is also the lost Shura emperor, and other people are really not enough for him to see.


    Therefore, both Zuo Tianzong and fan Wuyu took Chen Yihan as a bargaining chip against ningtiandu.


    Chen Fang and Ning Tian returned to Tiandu temple.


    In Tiandu hall, Chen Fang and others are worried. Ning Tiandu''s face was light. He swept everyone''s decadent look and said, "you don''t have to worry. Even without today''s event, Chen Yihan is by no means a good person. He was ordered by elder martial brother Tianya to come here with the intention of controlling the divine realm. "


    Lin Bing was surprised and said, "master, there is a God Emperor. How can Chen Yihan control the God realm?"


    Ning Tiandu said: "bing''er, you don''t know that the God Emperor will not always be in charge of the God domain. If one day, the God Emperor no longer needs the God domain, he will leave. Moreover, elder martial brother Tianya has been practicing all the time. Chen Yihan''s cultivation is also strong to this extent. If they join hands, it is not impossible to force the emperor away. Once that happens, the great disaster of being a teacher will come. "


    "So, this is the evil robbery of the God Emperor." Lin Bing said.


    All the people were disgraced, and they realized the power of the evil robbery.


    Ning Tiandu said: "no matter how it changes, the disaster of being a teacher will not change. If the God Emperor passes through the evil and goes away, he will no longer be in charge of the God domain. At that time, Chen Yihan would not let go of being a teacher. If God can''t survive the disaster, let alone the disaster. " He looked at Chen Fang and said, "Chen Fang, you are the devil of Tianya elder martial brother. The hope of being a teacher and many elder martial brothers depends on you."


    Chen Fang looks at Ning Tiandu and suddenly feels the burden on his shoulders.


    Lin Bing frowned slightly and said, "that''s true, but Chen Fang''s accomplishments seem to be too different from Chen Yihan''s, let alone Tianya master."


    Ning Tiandu said: "the so-called good luck, although Chen Fang''s accomplishments still have a big gap. But the current progress is extremely fast. He has his own chance. "


    Later, Ning Tiandu waved his hand and said, "in three years, it won''t be a big problem. You can all go down."


    Obviously, Ning Tiandu is not willing to talk about it any more.


    However, Ning Tiandu then added another sentence.


    "The divine realm is not a place to stay for a long time. Once you leave the divine realm, they will have nothing to do with you if you are not under the eyes of Chen Yihan and Lin Wenlong. So leave as soon as you can After a pause, Ning Tian said, "if you are a good teacher, then Chen Yihan is going to win over some people and give them benefits to build his own team. The reason why he wants to come to Shenyu is to prevent you from growing stronger. "


    Naturally, Chen Fang also understands this truth.


    So immediately, Chen Fang and his party went back to sunny apartment.


    Almost no treatment, they went out of the divine realm.


    Surprisingly, Lin Bing also followed.


    "Elder martial sister, you..." Chen Fang and others unexpectedly look at Yan Ruo Taoli, mature and cool Lin Bing.


    Lin Bing said with a smile, "master asked me to follow Chen Fang in the future. Master said that although there are dangers around you, there are also many opportunities. Besides, you need help, don''t you? If you want to set up a team in Borneo, don''t you need talents like your elder martial sister and me? "


    Chen Fang can not help but moved, he is also infinite joy, said: "that''s great."


    The next thing is that situ ling''er returns to Yanjing. She also has to take care of aliwei. Besides, with situ ling''er at home, Chen Fang will feel more at ease.


    Then, Chen Fang and others began to rush to bole.


    The weather in Los Angeles is beautiful, with blue sky, white clouds and bright sunshine.


    They first went to Switzerland by plane, and then to bor by car.


    In Shenyu, Chen Yihan temporarily lives in an apartment.


    His face was cool, without any anger.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Brother Tianzong, brother Wuyu, come in." Chen Yihan said lightly.


    Zuo Tianzong and fan Wuyu came together. When they came in, Chen Yihan got up to greet them.


    He asked the two elder martial brothers to take a seat first. Then Chen Yihan sat down.


    Zuo Tianzong sighed deeply and said, "it''s also cold. I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Du was so unintelligible this day. Today''s affair makes you and me too embarrassed."


    Anger flashed in Chen Yihan''s eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "ningtian is nothing. If it wasn''t for the face of the God Emperor, I would kill him today."


    Zuo Tianzong and fan Wuyu are amused. What they want is this effect.


    "Two elder martial brothers, don''t mention it. Sooner or later, I will make Ning Tian regret it. " Chen Yihan continued.


    Zuo Tianzong and fan Wuyu nodded and said, "well, well, don''t mention it. Just tell us what you need. ""I will." Chen Yihan said. Then he took out two brocade boxes and said, "elder martial brother Tianzong, elder martial brother Wuyu, you have helped me a lot. I know that in my heart. This is a little bit of meaning. I hope you will accept it. " After he finished, he pushed the brocade boxes in the past.


    Zuo Tianzong and fan Wuyu were overjoyed. They suppressed their emotions and kept silent.


    Zuo Tianzong is the most spicy, he said: "also cold, you don''t have to be so polite. We didn''t do anything for you. We won''t get paid for nothing! "


    Chen Yihan said with a smile, "my father often mentions two elder martial brothers. It''s just a little meaning. There will be more in the future. "


    Zuo Tianzong and fan Wuyu would no longer insist. They took the box and opened it.


    Inside are three elixirs!


    Three elixirs, absolutely generous.


    Moreover, this is just a little bit of Chen Yihan''s free hand.


    Zuo Tianzong and fan Wuyu can''t help but wonder in their hearts, how much wealth has Tianya elder martial brother accumulated?


    It''s not surprising that Chen Yihan had such accomplishments when he was young.


    Later, Chen Yihan sent the two old foxes away.


    But Chen Yihan here is not calm, immediately, Lin Wenlong came.


    After Lin Wenlong came in, he looked very respectful in front of Chen Yihan. What''s more, he said: "little Lord!"


    Chen Yihan''s face was pale and cold. He said, "sit down."


    "Yes, young master!" Lin Wenlong sits down opposite Chen Yihan.


    Chen Yihan said: "Zuo Tianzong and fan Wuyu want to use me to deal with ningtiandu. But they didn''t expect that I pretended to be childish, but I did it for them. "


    Lin Wenlong took a deep breath. He felt the inner edge of the young master.


    "Young master, you and your master have given me everything. I will go and finish whatever you want." He pause, said: "before I and Chen Fang have a lot of enmity entangled, but did not expect that he was the master''s son."


    Chen Yihan sneered and said, "if you look into the root cause, don''t you also call him a little master?"


    Lin Wenlong immediately respectfully said: "I only listen to the master and the little master. If you want to respect him as the little master, he is my little master. If you don''t want to, he is nothing."


    Chen Yihan said: "Lin Wenlong, you have developed well these years. It''s good to enter the country for cultivation. Don''t worry. As long as you are good enough to handle affairs for me and my father, you will never be able to treat you badly. " Lin Wenlong said, "yes, young master."


    Lin Wenlong then said, "young master, if you find it inconvenient to kill Chen Fang, I can do it for you."


    Chen Yihan said, "if you kill me, you will die. The God Emperor will not allow you to kill people in his God domain. "


    Lin Wenlong can''t help but stay.


    Chen Yihan said: "the God Emperor, if he really wanted to kill Chen Fang, Chen Fang would have died a thousand times. I didn''t kill him because his chess piece was still useful to my father. I''ve told you too much about these things, and you don''t understand them. "


    Lin Wenlong lowered his head.


    Chen Yihan then said, "remember, what I want is not to kill Chen Fang. What I want is first, to develop my power. Chen Fang was steadily suppressed in terms of number and strength. The second is to suppress and restrict Chen Fang. "


    "Yes, I see." Lin Wenlong said immediately.


    Chen Yihan said, "what do you think we should do now?"


    Lin Wenlong is also a wise man. He pondered for a moment and said, "if we want to develop our power, we can certainly win over and cultivate ourselves in the divine realm. Second, to restrict Chen Fang, we should start from his side. Turn his friend into his enemy, or our friend. According to my observation, Chen Fang is surrounded by many talented women, such as Shen Moneng of Guoan and Lin Bing of ningtiandu. Young master, if you can take these two women as concubines, it will be a heavy blow to Chen Fang in terms of self-esteem and strength. "


    Chen Yihan''s eyes brightened and said, "there''s some truth in what you said. I saw that Lin Bing, and it was really gorgeous and moving, which was very in line with my appetite. "


    Lin Wenlong smiles.


    Chen Yihan said: "but these women are no better than ignorant girls. It''s not so easy to get them."


    Lin Wenlong said: "you have all kinds of magic powers and means to deal with women, you don''t have to pursue them. Once a woman is made to bed, it will be easier to coax her. The God Emperor just doesn''t allow us to kill people in the God domain, but he doesn''t say that we can''t use force. In addition, Chen Fang has a wife, which can be regarded as a beautiful woman. "


    Chen Yihan laughed and said, "what you said is very reasonable." After a pause, he said, "I''ve been practicing for more than 20 years under my father''s control, and I''ve never slackened. Now that we are born, we should enjoy the colorful world. As for Chen Fang''s wife, as well as women like Shen Moneng and Lin Bing, I''ll talk about it later. Now you''re going to prepare a villa for me in Los Angeles. I''ll find some long-term M-Girls here first. "Chen Yihan is a free and easy man. He can do whatever he wants. He''s going to be a man of no way, with lots of wives and concubines. It''s a life he likes and he won''t suppress it.

 Chapter 376

    Lin Wenlong was very efficient. The next day, he built a seaside villa for Chen Yihan in Los Angeles. By the way, he paid a high price for ten exotic young models to live in the villa, waiting for Chen Yihan to be lucky.


    Chen Yihan was invited to the villa, a see this scene, immediately is Longyan Dayue. He waved his hand and gave Lin Wenlong two elixirs. Lin Wenlong was overjoyed when he was awarded the elixir.


    At this time, Chen Fang never thought that Chen Yihan would deal with his wife and friends. He always felt that everyone was in the realm of God, so he had to worry about everything.


    According to the rules of Shenyu, it is not allowed to attack the family members of Shenyu disciples.


    However, Chen Yihan''s attack is also ingenious. If he gets Shen Moneng and Lin Bing, he will follow him wholeheartedly. Well, it''s not an attack. What''s more, Shen is not Chen Fang''s family.


    As for situ ling''er, Chen Yihan had more plans. In short, he should not only strike Chen Fang, but also leave the emperor speechless.


    Not to mention, Chen Yihan thought that situ linger was also his sister-in-law. To be able to sleep with his sister-in-law is very exciting for him.


    At this time, Chen Fang and others were still on their way to bole. When they arrived in Switzerland from Los Angeles, they immediately bought the car with cash and got the license plate. Then he drove on the road.


    To bor state, the road ahead is still the highway. Five hundred kilometers away, there is Panshan highway.


    The mountain road backs on the Alps.


    The Alps are like the dividing line between the two worlds of the earth. From a distance, they are majestic and winding like dragons.


    The sky is blue sky and white clouds, one after another white clouds like cotton candy, beautiful to the extreme.


    The mountain breeze makes people comfortable.


    This time, Chen Fang was driving.


    The car is an off-road Land Rover, and Lin Bing sits on the co driver.


    Shen Feng, Qin Lin and Mo Wu are sitting in the back.


    This kind of mountain road, really only Chen Fang to open, we will rest assured. Before let Mo Wu to open, one by one sit in fear.


    Chen Fang''s driving skills can definitely kill everyone.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, they finally arrived in bor state. When entering bor state, everyone saw the legendary Lake plobor.


    When you look at Lake plobor like this, you can see that it is a magnificent sea.


    What''s more, the lake here is so clean that it makes people feel dizzy. You can see the fish and algae at the depth of 10 meters.


    If you take aerial photos from the sky and you are boating in the lake, you will think that there is no water in the lake and you are roaming in the air.


    No wonder Lake plobor attracts so many tourists.


    Lake plobor is the first tourist attraction, with Alexander''s former residence, ancient caves and a splendid Museum. In addition, there is an island in bor state, which was separated by lake plobor. The island is full of birds, known as thousand birds island.


    In fact, thousand bird island is no longer appropriate. Even ten thousand is not enough.


    A variety of places of interest and beautiful scenery constitute today''s brilliant Borneo.


    The main pillar industry of Bor state is tourism.


    Of course, there are other industries, such as arms smuggling, such as drug trafficking.


    When the real economy is not working, local residents and foreign Jews are trying to get rich.


    So most of the time, people are forced out.


    "This is a nice place." Lin Bing put his head out of the car and said with emotion.


    Chen Fang also came to Borneo for the first time. His understanding of Borneo is only based on some materials. He is interested in the terrain and political environment here.


    Going all the way is like driving on a coastal highway.


    Around the two sides, many tourists are taking photos. People wear sun hats, some even wear bikinis.


    But this lake is absolutely not allowed to enter the water.


    The reason why Lake plobor is so clean depends on the great care of Bor state government!


    Chen Fang smiles at Lin Bing and says, "elder martial sister, if you like here, you can settle down here! You can rest assured that I will provide you with the house, car and yard for free. "


    Lin bing a smile, said: "you way is to hit a good abacus, take two or three million out, want to buy me?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not what you said, elder martial sister. Even if I don''t do anything for you, you still have to help me. "


    Lin Bing was stunned and then rolled his eyes.


    Because of the truth, that''s the truth.


    Shen Feng and others couldn''t help laughing.


    There is no doubt that there is a good relationship between Lin Bing and Chen Fang. But between Lin Bing and Shen Feng, they are just friends.


    Shen Feng and his disciples are all teachers because of Chen Fang.


    Shen Feng, they don''t have much sense of belonging to Ning Tiandu, but Shen Feng and others are grateful and respectful to Ning Tiandu.There is no other reason, just because ningtian is worthy of our respect.


    Along the way, we soon entered the downtown area of Bor state.


    The city is extremely prosperous, with ancient trams and some buildings in the central European century.


    This is really a cultural ancient city belonging to Europe.


    East Street and West Street are quite different.


    East Street is very prosperous, with all kinds of high-tech and modern equipment, and many buildings.


    Streetcars, steam engines, some old things and buildings on the West Street have all been preserved.


    It''s a brilliant vision.


    Chen Fang and others are going to the East Street.


    Shen Mo Nong has already come first. She hasn''t been idle these days. First of all, Shen monong inquired about the political situation in bor state. She didn''t come alone. When it comes, the intelligence system comes with it.


    In the second step, Shen made clear some dark forces in Borneo.


    In the third step, Shen analyzed the economic situation of Bor state.


    The fourth step is to find a place for Chen Fang.


    These are the preparations made by Shen Mo Nong. She is going to make a book for Chen Fang''s reference.


    It has to be said that Shen''s working ability is quite excellent.


    Her ability is not reflected in her accomplishments, but in these small details.


    At the same time, Shen monong learned that Chen Fang and others were coming today. She rented an apartment first.


    Anyway, as long as there is money, no matter how crowded the city is, it will make room for the rich.


    This apartment is called bor apartment. It''s at the end of an avenue. It''s very quiet.


    There is an iron gate when you go in. Behind the iron gate is a small yard.


    Shen also bought a Ford. She drove it to meet Chen Fang and others.


    After they met, they were all old acquaintances. There is no embarrassment when we get along with each other.


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "I''ve prepared a place for you and a big reception. Come with me, everyone Then she got on the bus and led the way.


    Chen Fang drove behind.


    Soon, the crowd came to bor''s apartment.


    The quiet Boer apartment, the white European architecture, and so on, make people relaxed and happy.


    "This apartment is good. I think we can buy it." Chen Fang said to Shen as soon as he came in.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "you can buy it, but the boss thinks that we are from other places. I''m afraid that the lion will open his mouth."


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked. Then he grinned and said, "do we look like people who will be slaughtered? If he wants the lion to open his mouth, let''s reason with him. He can''t help telling the truth, can he? "


    Shen Mo Nong and others smile.


    Although they have a lot of money, no matter how much money they have, no one likes to be treated as a big wrongdoer.


    After entering the apartment, suddenly a sense of coolness hit.


    This apartment has been around for some years.


    But the interior decoration and layout are very good.


    In the restaurant, Shen invited two chefs to cook.


    So as soon as they arrived, a chef came to ask Shen. "Ready to serve?"


    The chef is a Chinese chef.


    Shen Mo Nong nodded and said, "OK."


    The two cooks went to work.


    They first find their own rooms, put down their luggage, make up and even take a bath.


    Chen Fang sits on the sofa in the living room, and he sits with Shen monong.


    "Chen Fang, everything is fine here. I have no doubt that you want to open up the situation with your financial resources and ability. " Shen Mo paused and said, "but there''s one bad thing. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be very troublesome."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang was slightly surprised and asked immediately.


    Shen Molong said: "when the blood clan was killed by the God Emperor, I thought that all the vampires were gone in the world. Later I learned that the blood clan destroyed by the God Emperor was just a pseudo blood clan. The real blood clan is called golden blood clan. The blood clan destroyed by the God Emperor has a magical power called the power of blood source. But they don''t have to rely on blood. But the real golden blood, they rely on blood to supplement the strength of the body. The purer the blood, the higher the nutrition. "


    She paused and said: "after the blood clan was destroyed by the God Emperor, the golden blood clan was not angry. They also have some connection with those blood groups. Then, the golden blood clan went to the God Emperor for revenge. As a result, he was severely damaged by the God Emperor, the great emperor of China. If they didn''t escape quickly, the golden blood clan would be destroyed. And now, the golden blood clan just fled to Bole state. What''s more, like ordinary people, the golden blood clans have set up their own companies to smuggle arms and set foot in tourism. If you want to develop now, you must also have pillar industries and make money, right? "Chen Fang nodded and said, "of course!"


    The daily cost of Shenyu is huge. If Shenyu doesn''t make money and have no such good welfare, it won''t have such great temptation.


    After all, if you want to have a long-term foothold, you can''t just sit back and eat nothing.


    Second, it is impossible to seize!


    Everything should be done in a normal order with economy and money. Otherwise, it will be forbidden by heaven and man.


    Shen said: "so, you have to make money. It''s not making small money. If you want to make a lot of money, you must have a conflict with the golden blood clan. "

 Chapter 377

    Chen Fang vaguely remembers that he once contacted a golden blood clan.


    It was Prince Kirsten and several other experts who wanted to kill master Chen Ling. As a result, several experts died and escaped. Then Prince Kirsten escaped.


    "How about the strength of this golden blood clan?" Chen Fang immediately asked Shen monong.


    Shen Molong said: "the golden blood clan has a deep foundation, in which there are many powerful princes and elders. And the blood emperor of the golden blood clan, which is even more unimaginable! What kind of person is the God Emperor? At that time, the golden blood clan took the initiative to provoke, and the God Emperor was furious. If it wasn''t for the gold clan, how could the gold clan live till now? "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right." He paused, said: "if before, we came here to fight for territory with the golden blood clan, it''s really a bit too much. I don''t know. It''s time to change places. But now, we still have the help of Moro. We may not be afraid of them. "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "I mean, in fact, we don''t have to compete with the golden blood clan. We can find another place to develop. Anyway, golden blood is a strong enemy. We have not yet developed to build such a strong enemy, it is not worth the loss


    Chen Fang said, "you have a point. I''ve studied a lot of places before, and bor is very good. "


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for this position, the golden clan would not have occupied it," Shen said


    Chen Fang said, "a good place can''t be without a strong enemy." He took a deep breath and said, "it''s not my style to retreat when we meet enemies and difficulties. Natural selection, we are just out, if we have not started to shift positions, this is not a good omen. On the contrary, if we choose properly, maybe the golden blood group will become our stepping stone. After all, so many years, the golden clan has laid a good foundation. "


    "Do you still want the idea of the golden blood clan?" Shen Molong was surprised.


    Chen Fang said: "now that it has started, I don''t want to be timid any more. I will use the resources that I can use. Well, Mo Nong, now go and help me find the Moro. "


    Shen Molong sees that Chen Fang has made up her mind. She knows that Chen Fang is stubborn and that no one can change what he decides. Now she stopped saying more and said, "OK, give me the keepsake."


    Chen Fang nodded and gave Shen monong the black ribbon.


    After a while, everyone was almost ready and came out to meet.


    One by one, after taking a bath, they look refreshed.


    The food is ready, too. Red wine, brandy, and champagne are all available.


    Steak, Western food and Chinese food are all available.


    And plenty of fruit.


    Shen Molong sits beside Chen Fang. Chen Fang picked up the champagne and poured it on the glass in front of the crowd.


    Then he went back to his chair, raised his glass and said, "this is a new beginning, and it''s also the real beginning of my presentation. I am very grateful to have you friends and brothers around me. This is the best gift from God. In the days to come, no matter how difficult or dangerous it may be, even if it''s a abyss, I will never look back and go forward. "


    "Cheers They all felt Chen Fang''s determination and pride and raised their glasses.


    After clinking glasses, Chen Fang said, "I''m going to buy this apartment as a temporary residence for us. In addition, I plan to buy a building in the downtown area. In the bustling urban area, all parties should have scruples. This is the best plan. "


    Shen Feng agreed.


    Mo Wu and others naturally have no opinions.


    However, immediately, Mo Wu said: "it''s just that the building you''re looking for must have owners. There are many shops in the building doing business, and people may not be willing to sell them."


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and said: "if you want to do something big, you can''t tolerate a mother in law. Now we have two principles. First, don''t treat each other badly. Second, we must achieve our goal. "


    This meal was quite enjoyable.


    During the meal, Shen Feng said, "we have to have a name for this base. The base of Shendi is also called Shenyu. "


    Chen Fang has never thought about this problem.


    Now when Shen Feng mentioned it, Chen Fang immediately felt that it was a problem.


    "Do you have any suggestions?" Chen Fang said: "we just want a base like Shenyu. This name can''t be too elegant or too vulgar."


    A group of people smell speech to come to interest immediately.


    This is a kind of excitement to create an era and witness history.


    Mo Wu first said: "it''s called Shenwu gate."


    Chen Fang is drinking water, smell speech a saliva puff of vomit Mo Wu one face.


    Mo Wu immediately exclaimed, "Damn, third brother, what do you mean? How happy is shenwumen? "


    Chen Fang almost choked, he said: "I want to rely on your head, Shenwu gate is hang Xingtian. I haven''t solved it with Liang Zi. What do you think of a Shenwu gate? "


    "Ha, that''s true!" Mo Wu said: "I just think there is a martial in my name, and then I want to be more divine, that is Shenwu gate. Why are you robbing me of my creativityQin Lin said with a smile: "the Shenwu gate of Hang Xing Tian has been in existence for 20 years. When people were founded, you were still playing with the mud and robbing your creativity. You are good at it."


    Mo Wu laughed and said, "I''ll think about it again. It''s called xianwumen! "


    Chen Fang said, "go away, you can''t live without Wu Zi."


    People are also funny.


    In fact, Mo Wu has changed a lot. In the past, when Mo Wu followed Li Zhen, the villain, he was a bit arrogant.


    But since Mo Wu and Shen Feng and Chen Fang, this guy has become more and more funny.


    It''s not annoying at all!


    Therefore, it is very reasonable to say that those who are close to ink are black and those who are close to Zhu are red.


    Follow the bees to find honey, follow the flies to find Shit!


    Of course, this also has a premise, that is, Mo Wu is not a bad person.


    If he was a bad man, he would have helped Li Zhenli at the beginning. It is his kindness that makes Chen Fang never abandon him.


    There is a lot of causality.


    Not to mention Mo Wu''s funny comparison, we still need to take a name after laughing. It''s more than naming a child.


    Shen Mo Nong also gave advice, she said: "or call Mo Nong gate." What she said was very serious.


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "can you still play?"


    Shen Morong laughed.


    Lin Bing said: "let''s fold it and call it mobingmen!" She pause, very seriously said: "I''m aggrieved, ranking in the ink behind you."


    Shen immediately agreed and said, "very good, very good!"


    "What a fart!" Chen Fang couldn''t help his rude remarks.


    Qin Lin pondered for a moment and said, "how about Hunyuan gate?" What he said is more reliable. He added: "when there was Tao in the beginning, everything was chaotic. Hunyuan is the most powerful force in chaos. Laozi, the leader of Tongtian sect, are they not all Hunyuan saints


    "This is not bad." Chen Fang nodded and said, "but we can think about it again."


    Shen Feng opened his mouth at this time, and he said, "how about Jialan hall?"


    "Jialan hall?" Mo Wu suddenly said: "brother, the name of Jialan hall is so strange. Does it have any special meaning? I think in the journey to the west, Jialan God is not as good as the four heavenly kings! This name is not powerful enough! "


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened.


    Shen Feng is cold-blooded. He glances at Mo Wu. Mo Wu immediately keeps silent.


    Qin Lin said: "Mo Wu, you are illiterate. How would you like to pick up less girls and read more books? In legend, Jialan God is just the gatekeeper of Jialan temple. And the Galan hall is the most mysterious Taoist temple in legend, and it is the place that the gods and Buddhas yearn for. "


    "Such a loser?" Mo Wu immediately said, "that''s a good name."


    Shen Feng said, "of course, third brother, you are in charge of this matter. It''s up to you to like a name


    Chen Fang immediately said, "I think the Jialan hall is very good. In the future, all the disciples who will come to our door will be the disciples of Kalan. "


    Qin Lin ha ha for a moment, said: "the third brother, you are the king of Jialan!"


    "Kings, Marquises and generals would rather have seed!" "In the future, we will all become legends of the four emperors," Chen said


    Shen Feng and Qin Lin also have pride in their eyes. They stand up and say, "OK, let''s drink to the legend of the future!"


    "Hello, Hello!" Lin Bing expressed dissatisfaction, she said: "you bastards, do you forget us two heroines? Don''t forget, your accomplishments are not as good as ours? "


    Lin Bing has been drinking. She looks very happy today.


    The crowd laughed.


    Mo Wu was a little chatty, he finally said: "then you remember to take me to pretend B to take me to fly!"


    When they said this, they laughed again.


    So the name was settled.


    As for the Galan king and so on, this is naturally a joke. How immature it must be to be king of yourself before you start your career.


    Accumulate grain widely, build walls high, and be king slowly!


    That''s the best way!


    After dinner, it was late.


    As night fell, the city of Bor entered the glory of night.


    In bor state, nightlife is also very rich and lively. Many tourists, especially single tourists, will like to have an exotic tour here.


    After happiness, go all out!


    The air here is very good at night.


    Breathe carefully, you can feel a sweet smell in the air.


    This is probably because the restrictions on private vehicles are very high here, and we are very careful in terms of pollution discharge. There is no industrial production here, so the air is so good.


    Moreover, the greening of Bor state is also very good.This city is a city where people don''t want to go when they come. However, it''s not easy for people from other places to live here. It''s not just about money, it''s about relationships.


    Local people in bor don''t like the long-term residence of outsiders very much.


    They like the economic income brought by outsiders, but they are actually very exclusive.

 Chapter 378

    Shen Molong left after eating. She''s going to find morrow.


    Chen Fang saw that Shen''s face was flushed, obviously because he had drunk a lot of wine. He said at the moment, "let''s go tomorrow morning. Anyway, it''s not urgent."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "it''s impossible for us, a large group of people, to cross the river without attracting the attention of the blood clan. A day earlier, we''ll have more stability. Therefore, this matter should be done sooner rather than later. I''d better go now. " After a pause, she said, "I will let my hand down to report the latest harvest and intelligence to you. We are all practitioners. This kind of tiredness is nothing. Don''t be so fussy. "


    Chen Fang saw that Shen Molong had made up his mind and said, "well, I''ll drive you."


    From bor state to Bern, the capital of Switzerland, you can only drive and take a motor car, and there is no plane to take between them.


    For people like Chen Fang, driving is more convenient.


    "No, I can drive myself," Shen said. Don''t worry. I can control this wine with a little success. " It''s true that when they get to the state of display, they can quickly force alcohol out of the body after drinking.


    Even if the traffic police use the measuring instrument to measure, it is impossible to measure the alcohol value.


    Shen then said, "Chen Fang, you are the master here, and you are still needed to preside over here."


    Chen Fang insisted: "it''s not in the way. I''m relieved to have my elder brother here."


    With Shen Feng, Chen Fang really has nothing to worry about.


    Shen Feng''s wisdom is above Chen Fang.


    When he was on the island of Nanyang and passed the examination of Shenyu, Shen Feng almost destroyed all of them!


    At this time, Shen Feng also said: "Miss Mo Nong, you''d better let the third younger brother send you. He''s a man. It''s his duty. You can have a good sleep in the car."


    Seeing that Shen Feng said so, Shen monong said nothing more.


    Although Shen Feng''s accomplishments are not as good as Shen Moneng''s, Shen''s majesty makes Shen also have to look at him with new eyes.


    No matter Shen Molong, Lin Bing or Ning Tiandu, they have an invisible respect and awe for Shen Feng. This is Shen Feng''s personal charm!


    After that, Chen Fang drove the Land Rover to take Shen Molong to Borneo. After 600 kilometers, Chen Fang drove the car, no matter whether it was running in or not. It was very fast.


    There''s nothing to say about the comfort of Land Rover. Shen Molong is comfortable in the back.


    At night, under the bright moon, Land Rover is driving on the road like an arrow.


    But some of them are like lonely road riders.


    After Chen Fang and Shen monong left, Shen Feng took the lead in everything in bor''s apartment.


    Shen Feng asked Lin Bing to rest first, and the others didn''t care. He didn''t do anything but ask Qin Lin about the progress of his cultivation.


    Qin Lin has made great progress in his cultivation since he took that elixir. There is only one chance to enter the realm of deification.


    Mo Wu is very curious about bor and wants to drive out to play. But Qin Lin has to practice martial arts, not Mo Wu. Mo Wu doesn''t dare to find his elder brother Shen Feng. He goes shopping with Lin Bing.


    Unfortunately, although Lin Bing is a woman, she has little interest in shopping and refuses Mo Wu.


    Mo wuna is lonely as snow! He wanted to go out alone.


    But at this time, Shen Feng stopped Mo Wu.


    "Be honest and go back to bed. Don''t make trouble Shen Feng scolds Mo Wu.


    Mo Wu can''t help but feel depressed. He said, "brother, I''ll go out to play. How can I get into trouble?"


    But Shen Feng ignored Mo Wu and turned to his room.


    Mo Wu then knew that what he said was useless. He respected Shen Feng most and was afraid most. Now go back to your room and sleep.


    At 9 p.m., bor''s apartment was quiet.


    Everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Shen Feng is in the room to study the intelligence and information that Shen Mo Nong inquired about during this period. He also saw that the golden blood group had completely penetrated bor state. If you want to develop on your own side, you must be the enemy of the golden blood clan.


    This is a situation in which fire and water are incompatible.


    The third brother wants the dragon to cross the river, while the golden blood clan is the local leader.


    A local snake will not allow others to cross the boundary.


    Shen Feng secretly has a headache. He knows that the power of the blood clan is not what his group can fight against.


    Shen Feng knew that at present, he could only rely on the great emperor of Nara.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly. He was a stranger here. How could anyone come to visit?


    Shen Feng didn''t think much. He got up and went out of the room to the living room.


    At this time, Qin Lin, Lin Bing and Mo Wu also came out.


    Shen Feng opens the door.


    The light in the living room was white, and outside the gate were Borneo natives. A total of three people, one is the boss, two are thugs like guys.The boss seems to be in his forties. His eyes are very small and he looks very smart.


    The boss does business with Chinese. He speaks fluent Chinese. He glanced inside, and then glanced at Shen Feng. Then his face became ugly. He frowned and said, "I don''t think the house is for you guys? You''re a mess out there? "


    Shen Feng''s face was cold and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The boss frowned and said, "who are you from Shen monong?"


    Shen Feng said, "my friend, what''s the matter?"


    The boss said, "ask her to come out and talk to me."


    "She''s not here. What can you talk to me about?" Shen Feng said coldly.


    "Talk to you?" The boss is not afraid of Shen Feng, he said contemptuously: "talk with you, can you be the master?"


    Shen Feng said, "that''s right."


    The boss''s name is Ryan. Ryan is a little local snake here. He meets more outsiders. I know that there is no background for outsiders to come here, so I can bully them at will.


    And he has a very good relationship with the police.


    After listening to Shen Feng, Ryan immediately said, "Shen didn''t say that there were so many people living in this mess. Now the rent is going up. You bring me a thousand euros first. Otherwise, move out immediately. "


    "Damn it Mo Wu is a temper tantrum, way: "bastard you owe smoke?"


    Ryan sneered and said, "you are not Chinese here, you''d better be honest. If you offend Mr. Ryan, I''ll make you feel helpless."


    "Mo Wu!" Shen Feng yelled.


    Mo Wu put up with it.


    Shen Feng looked at Ryan coldly and said, "it''s impossible for her to rent such a large apartment alone. She has paid you 3000 euro before, which is a good agreement. Now, you suddenly want to increase the rent. I''m afraid there''s no such reason in the world. "


    "The house is mine. I''ll do whatever I want. Or you go away! " Ryan is tough.


    Shen Feng said, "if you want us to go, you can. First, you have to return 3000 euros. Second, you have to compensate for the breach of contract and our spiritual loss. You have to compensate 10 million euros for these expenses. "


    "I think you are crazy, madman!" Ryan couldn''t help laughing at the words.


    Shen Feng smiles coldly. Suddenly, a big ear scraper pulls out and slaps five of Ryan''s teeth. Ryan immediately swelled into a pig''s head. The guy screamed.


    "Ah, beat this bastard for me!" Ryan immediately ordered his men.


    The two men immediately beat Shen Feng, and their iron fists roared.


    Shen Feng gave a sneer, and all of a sudden he made a move.


    Bang bang!


    Shen Feng grabs the two thugs, grabs their heads, and then bumps them.


    Suddenly, the two men''s heads were smashed, the brain was white and the blood was splashing.


    The two men died on the spot.


    This time, that Ryan immediately scared silly eyes.


    This time, even Qin Lin, Lin Bing, Mo Wu and others were startled. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng killed two people.


    "Now, do you still think I''m crazy?" Shen Feng came to Ryan and said, "now, you have to compensate me for 10 million euros. If you can''t compensate me, you can use this apartment to pay off the debt. If you don''t want to, I''ll kill you. Anyway, there''s no difference between killing two and killing three. "


    Ryan thinks Shen Feng is really crazy. He is too scared to say a word.


    "It seems that you don''t want to, so you go to die." Shen Feng is about to kill Ryan.


    He can do it.


    In other words, this is Shen Feng''s true nature.


    Ryan felt Shen Feng''s intention to kill, and he was scared to death.


    "I will, I will!"


    "That''s about the same. Get someone to clean up the body. I''ll give you ten days to transfer the apartment. " Shen Feng said.


    As soon as Ryan met the amnesty, he left quickly.


    As soon as he left, Lin Bing came to frown and said, "younger martial brother Chen, he will call the police." Shen Feng light said: "I know."


    "And you..." Lin Bing is puzzled. After a pause, she said, "these two thugs are not guilty to death."


    Shen Feng said, "elder martial sister Lin Bing, I''ll solve everything. Go and have a rest." But he didn''t want to say more.


    Lin Bing can''t help but stop talking, and Mo Wu and Qin Lin make it out in a hurry. "Elder martial sister, elder brother is such a character. Don''t mind." Mo Wu said.


    Lin Bing won''t get angry with Shen Feng. She sighs and goes back to her room to have a rest.


    Twenty minutes later, police cars roared outside the apartment.


    After a short time, three police cars stopped, and a total of 12 policemen came out.


    It''s Ryan who leads the way. Ryan points to Shen Feng, Qin Lin and Mo Wu standing at the door. He says in fear: "it''s the person he killed. You see, the body is still here."The bodies of the two thugs were lying on the ground, which was really miserable.


    Shen Feng didn''t clean up.


    "All hands up." Yelled officer Lyle.


    Twelve black guns aimed at Shen Feng.


    "Mo Wu, second brother, give up all their guns." Shen Feng light command way.


    "Yes, big brother!" Mo Wu and Qin Lin rushed in like a whirlwind.


    After a while, the two men came to Shen Feng with twelve guns in their hands.


    Officer Lyle, a group of people suddenly look silly. At that moment, they can''t react at all!


    At this time, a more stunned scene happened

 Chapter 379

    What''s more, Shen Feng took twelve guns in his hands and rubbed them.


    In an instant, the twelve guns were crumpled into a ball of rotten iron by Shen Feng.


    And more ferocious is, Shen Feng did not stop, continue to rub.


    Black liquid came out of the gap between his fingers. This is the magic power of transforming iron into mud!


    "Chinese Kung Fu!" A policeman exclaimed in surprise. But he speaks Italian. Shen Feng can''t understand the language, but it doesn''t matter much if he doesn''t understand it. Look at the expression will know what is said.


    A group of policemen were completely shocked by Shen Feng''s skill.


    And Ryan!


    Ryan is so scared that Shen Feng smiles at him that he faints.


    Then, the next thing is simple.


    Shen Feng threatened the twelve policemen. Anyway, there were two means waiting for them. One is to kill them all. Anyway, two of them have been killed. It doesn''t matter how many more. The second is that they help to cover up the matter, so Shen Feng will give no one 200000 euros as a reward.


    It''s not a difficult choice to choose death or money!


    A group of policemen looked at the corpse on the ground and knew that Shen Feng was no good man or woman. Finally, after discussing with his subordinates, officer lair agreed with Shen Feng.


    So, in the next scene, the police helped to cover up the body and burn the evidence.


    Then officer Lyle doesn''t do it, he doesn''t do it. He quietly suggested to Shen Feng that Ryan should die, too!


    Shen Feng light said: "I have my own arrangements, you stare at him a little, if he mess, he will be killed."


    "Yes, sir," said Lyle


    They talked in English.


    Switzerland is a multi lingual country, some speak German, some Italian and some English. It depends on where they are. And Borg is an English speaking city.


    A group of police took the money, and they and Ryan left soon.


    After these people left, Mo Wu worried and said: "brother, will they report to the top, and then send large forces to encircle us?"


    "No!" Shen Feng said.


    Mo Wu was not surprised, he said: "brother, how can you be so sure?"


    Qin Lin said: "Mo Wu, don''t you see it? The officer named Lyle is also a ruthless person, and he is greedy. Later, big brother also quietly told him that he would be given a million euros. Don''t worry, Lyle will take care of it. "


    Mo Wu suddenly realized that his IQ was far behind that of his elder brother and second brother.


    "This apartment is worth about 2 million euros. If you want to buy it, 2 million euros is more than enough." Shen Feng said to Mo Wu, "why don''t I choose to buy from Ryan? Instead, it will take a lot of trouble?"


    Mo Wu immediately said, "because Ryan is hateful!"


    Shen Feng said: "this is one of them. Second, although I still spent 2 million euros, officer Lyle will be my man in the future."


    It''s a delicate relationship.


    But I have to say that Shen Feng is right.


    This is Shen Feng''s method.


    With the help of officer Lyle, the apartment was quickly transferred to Chen Fang''s name.


    Yes, it''s under Chen Fang''s name. Shen Feng is here to help Chen Fang. He certainly won''t want the house.


    After the house was transferred, Ryan had a car accident and died.


    This is Shen Feng''s inspiration.


    Officer Lyle did it.


    In this way, officer Lyle is doomed to be unable to clean.


    Chen Fang returned to bor''s apartment the next morning. He also knew what had happened from Shen Feng''s mouth.


    Although Chen Fang didn''t quite agree with big brother''s way of doing things, he also showed respect.


    Chen Fang then did another thing. The first thing is to change the name of Boer apartment to Galan apartment.


    Second, Chen Fang bought a Sega building in the prosperous center of East Street in Borneo.


    The Shijia building has 28 floors, with a total area of 48692 square meters.


    As for what kind of business he is going to do, Chen Fang hasn''t figured it out yet.


    But he is also a man of determination. Buy it first.


    It cost 300 million euro to buy Sega tower.


    This price is slightly lower than the market price. But the seller is very happy, this is not Shen Feng, they forced the seller. It''s because Chen Fang paid in a lump sum.


    After buying Sega mansion, Chen Fang has little money.


    There are probably less than 200 million euros left.


    However, in terms of money, Chen Fang has nothing to worry about for the time being.


    At the same time, Sega building was officially renamed Jialan building.


    Then, Chen Fang asked all the businesses and office buildings in Jialan building to move out of Jialan building.He gave him a certain amount of compensation and time to finish it.


    The purchase of Jialan apartment and Jialan building are two major events.


    But Chen Fang accomplished such a thing in three days.


    This boldness and determination soon attracted the attention of the golden blood clan.


    That night, in Garland''s apartment.


    Chen Fang and his party were having dinner when a black Mercedes Benz came outside.


    The car was parked in the yard.


    The gate of the yard is not closed.


    Then, the door of the black car opened and out came a handsome white man, about 25 years old.


    The man''s face was pale, without a trace of blood. But he is quite handsome!


    The first time you see him, it reminds you of the vampires in twilight.


    Chen Fang and others soon saw the man, and they immediately concluded that he was a member of the golden blood clan.


    The men came in all sorts of ways and looked very gentlemanly. He came to the crowd, first with a chest salute, and then very politely said: "I''m sorry to disturb your meal."


    He speaks extremely fluent Chinese.


    "I''d like to introduce myself first. My name is wall lane. I''m a servant of the decom family. I''m here today to send you some invitation cards. " With that, wall Lane took out a lot of invitation cards and presented them to Chen Fang and others one by one.


    Chen Fang accepted the gold stamping invitation. It said that tomorrow evening, the owner of the dekekang family will hold a banquet in the dekekang family to invite Mr. Chen Fang, Mr. Shen Feng, Miss Lin Bing, Mr. Mo Wu and Mr. Qin Lin to the banquet.


    The dekekang family is the golden blood.


    This is known to all.


    Chen Fang stood up and said, "OK, please reply to your host for me. I''ll be on time tomorrow."


    "Thank you "You are a gentleman," said wallerin with a smile He paused and said, "then I won''t disturb your meal." He turned and left.


    "Slow down, please!" Chen Fang said.


    After wall Rhine left, Chen Fang fell into a dignified atmosphere.


    Shen Feng first said in a deep voice: "it seems that the dekekang family is trying to test our background."


    Lin Bing said: "the place of the banquet is the dekekang family, which is their home. We are afraid that we will send sheep into the tiger''s mouth."


    "I''ll go alone tomorrow." Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "just now I replied that wall Rhine also said that I went alone."


    "How can I do that?" Mo Wu first said: "it''s too dangerous, third brother. I''ll go with you."


    "You''re just one more man to die." Shen Feng pours cold water on Mo Wu.


    Mo Wu can''t help saying.


    Lin Bing said, "well, Chen Fang, I''ll go with you."


    Shen Feng said: "no, let the third brother go alone. He has the ability to handle it! " He paused and said, "we''ll scatter around tomorrow and hide. If the third brother has an accident, it will make the industry of the dekekang family uneasy. "


    This is a threat in disguise.


    Lin Bing frowned and said, "but if something happens to Chen fangruo, nothing we can do will help."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. Since the dekkang family did not come here in a fierce manner, they invited me instead, which shows that they were very cautious. So, they won''t do it rashly until they know about us. Tomorrow is just a trial. "


    When Lin Bing saw that Chen Fang and Shen Feng were so determined, she was a little relieved. Now she didn''t say much.


    After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest. Shen Feng said nothing more, as if Chen Fang''s banquet tomorrow was just an ordinary one. His understatement made people less worried.


    But when Lin Bing returned to the room, he immediately called Shen monong.


    Shen monong''s phone call soon got through. "How long will you be back? Did morrow find it? " Asked Lin Bing.


    Shen Mo Nong said, "I''m on my way back, but I''ll be there the morning after tomorrow at the earliest."


    Lin Bing was silent.


    Shen Mo Nong was surprised and asked, "what happened?"


    Lin Bing also did not hide, said: "the people of the golden blood group invited Chen Fang to the banquet tomorrow evening, and Chen Fang promised to go alone. I''m worried that the golden blood people are not good at coming. "


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help losing face, she said: "you tell Chen Fang not to go, wait until we come back, and then say."


    Lin Bing sighed and said, "Chen Fang and Shen Feng are stubborn donkeys. I can''t move them."


    "I''ll call Chen Fang," Shen said


    Lin Bing said: "forget it, Chen Fang, don''t you understand? As soon as you say it, he will think that we are women again. But I think Chen Fang is very determined. I''m afraid he has his plan in mind. Let''s respect him. "Shen monong is silent, she knows Chen Fang very well. Knowing that Chen Fang is extremely smart, we can only trust him now.


    At this moment, Huaxia, Yanjing!


    Yanjing is just at night.


    It''s may now, and the weather is getting hot.


    But the night in Yanjing is still so cold.


    There is no moon, no stars tonight.


    It''s the real black wind at night!


    Chen Yihan took a flight to Yanjing International Airport alone.


    He came in flesh, so he couldn''t fly. He can travel in the sky.


    However, Chen Yihan seldom roams around the yuan Shen.


    Because he was still afraid that in case of thunder, he would be killed. After all, he doesn''t have Chen Tianya''s ability.


    Chen Tianya, they can feel the thunder and disperse the Yuanshen directly, turning the Yuanshen into countless particles.


    Chen Yihan is still a little short of the heat!

 Chapter 380

    Chen Yihan didn''t arrive in Yanjing for anything else. He came for Stirling.


    Lin Wenlong''s information tells him that Chen Fang and his party all went to Bole state. Including Shen Molong and Lin Bing.


    Chen Yihan is not very anxious to deal with Shen monong and Lin Bing.


    In addition, Lin Wenlong''s intelligence also tells Chen Yihan that Chen Fang has two confidants. They are Lin Qianqian and Xu Shu.


    In addition, there are Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing, all of whom Chen Fang cares about. It can be said that they are all the dead places of Chen Fang!


    After hearing this, Chen Yihan felt that it must be good to hold so many beauties in his hands.


    Second, these beauties are Chen Fang''s dead end, so it''s more exciting to catch them.


    Chen Yihan decides to deal with situ linger first, because situ linger is Chen Fang''s wife. This green hat must be worn. Chen Fangsheng is better than death.


    Chen Yihan left the airport and took a taxi to the situ mansion.


    In the night, Chen Yihan is as old as a monk.


    In situ mansion, master situ is in the side hall to nourish his spirit.


    He suddenly opened his eyes.


    An ominous feeling rose from his heart.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Wu Bo was waiting for him and asked immediately.


    Master situ said in a deep voice, "it''s not good."


    "Sir, why do you say that?" Uncle Wu was surprised.


    Master situ said, "if a man is over fifty, he will know his destiny. When I get to this age, it''s hard for me to cultivate any more. But few people are as sensitive to things. I have a hunch that a very powerful enemy is coming. "


    Uncle Wu was shocked and said, "can''t you resist it?"


    Master situ shook his head and said, "I can''t resist it."


    Wu Bo said, "what can we do? Why don''t we get out of here at once? "


    Master situ said, "it''s useless. You can''t escape."


    Uncle Wu turned pale and said, "are we just waiting to die?"


    "Go and shout ling''er and little aliwei over." Master situ said.


    "Yes, sir!" Uncle Wu went in a hurry.


    Situ ling''er and aliwei are in the bedroom. Aliwei is painting, while situ ling''er is watching the cartoon quietly.


    The cartoon is red rabbit and blue cat.


    Just then, Uncle Wu''s voice came from outside.


    "Young lady, Elvis."


    "Grandfather Wu!" Aliwei heard Wu Bo''s voice and immediately went to open the bedroom door happily.


    Wu Bo stood outside the door, but did not come in. He touched aliwei''s head, and then said to situ ling''er, "young lady, the master has something urgent. Please come with little aliwei."


    Situ ling''er was slightly stunned, and then said, "good!"


    Cold as she was, she was sensible. She knew that her grandfather was always calm. If there was something urgent, there must be something urgent.


    At the moment, situ ling''er put on his coat, took aliwei''s hand and went to the side hall.


    In the side hall, situ ling''er and aliwei come to master situ.


    "Grandfather!" Situ ling''er called.


    "Great grandfather!" cried aliwei cleverly


    "Good boy Master situ said to aliwei with a smile. After a pause, he said to situ ling''er, "ling''er, I have a very bad feeling. This feeling is aimed at you, the enemy is very strong, and I am not an opponent. "


    Situ ling''er was surprised. She can''t help but wonder: "I am now a man of God. Who has the courage to move me?"


    Master situ said, "it''s true. In fact, I wonder which strong man will aim at you." He paused and said, "but now it doesn''t help us to pursue this thing. I don''t think you can escape. I have a seven kill soul pill here. It is extremely poisonous. If you can''t do something, bite it to pieces and kill yourself. You are Chen Fang''s wife. If you are insulted by the enemy, it will be an indelible disgrace to Chen Fang. "


    A complex color flashed in situ ling''er''s eyes.


    Aliwei was also startled. She grasped situ ling''er''s hand tightly. Tears immediately filled her beautiful clear eyes.


    Aliwei has lost a close relative, and she is especially afraid of losing situ ling''er again.


    But the bad news came so quickly and suddenly.


    So at this moment, except for tears, aliwei could not say a word.


    Situ ling''er looks at aliwei. She is stunned.


    Then, situ ling''er squatted down and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with her sleeves.


    Usually, although situ ling''er takes good care of aliwei. But the language is very cold, but aliwei is a person who knows good and bad, so she has a special dependence and trust on situ ling''er.


    This is the first time that situ ling''er is so gentle.But aliwei would rather stu ling''er be cruel to her.


    "Aunt ling''er, don''t die, prettyleaf!" Excited, aliwei spoke English again. Her last English translation is please.


    Situ ling''er couldn''t speak. At last, she gently pinched aliwei''s face, and then put the seven kill soul pill into her mouth.


    She would never allow her innocence to be defiled. That''s for her husband Chen Fang.


    But at this time, situ ling''er wanted to hear Chen Fang''s voice.


    She took out her cell phone and called Chen Fang.


    But there is no connection, only the blind tone in the microphone.


    At this moment, Chen Fang is facing a golden family feast. This is his first great crisis when he came to Borneo. He must rely on his own wisdom to spend it.


    So in the middle of the night, he turned off his cell phone, and his mind became one without any disordered thoughts.


    He did not know that his wife was facing the biggest crisis in Yanjing.


    He never thought that Chen Yihan, his brother, was so cruel that he used his brain on ling''er.


    If he knew, he would be in agony because he had no ability to stop it.


    If Chen Yihan really succeeds, then Chen Fang''s life is doomed to be tragic, solemn and stirring, tragic and tragic.


    Chen Fang''s mother was killed by his father Chen Tianya. His wife was raped by his brother


    And Chen Fang is a character who is rather flexible.


    So, what will happen that night?


    At this moment, Chen Fang is totally unconscious.


    At this moment, Chen Yihan is approaching the situ mansion.


    At this moment, master situ is frowning.


    At this moment, aliwei is very sad.


    Situ ling''er, who was assassinated at the moment, regarded death as his home. Her only regret is that she can no longer hear Chen Fang''s voice and see Chen Fang''s smile.


    Ten minutes later, 8 p.m. Yanjing time.


    Chen Yihan appeared at the gate of situ mansion.


    He was dressed in white, like nine immortals into the world, without a trace of human fireworks.


    He has a beautiful face.


    Master situ, situ ling''er, Uncle Wu and aliwei all stood at the door of the main hall.


    They also saw Chen Yihan.


    Chen Yihan saw situ ling''er at the first sight, and the beauty of situ ling''er immediately attracted Chen Yihan.


    There was a strong desire in Chen Yihan''s eyes, and the light of immorality was hidden.


    Chen Yihan was originally an immortal, but the change at this moment made him a real devil.


    This is an absolute little devil.


    Master situ looked at Chen Yihan and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what''s sacred about Zunjia. Why do you have to come to my situ''s house today


    Chen Yihan glanced at master situ from the corner of his eye. His eyes were always on situ linger.


    "I don''t know what the situ family is." Chen Yihan said with a smile, "but the beauty of this ling''er girl really shocked me. So today, I''m here for ling''er. "


    Situ ling''er''s eyebrows were locked, and aliwei stood out. She stood in front of situ ling''er and cried to Chen Yihan: "you are a villain, I hate you."


    Chen Yihan will pay attention to little kids like aliwei. But he immediately saw that situ ling''er was very concerned about aliwei.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly breathed in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, a huge force tugged at aliwei.


    Aliwei is directly sucked into Chen Yihan''s hand.


    Alvey burst into tears.


    Chen Yihan put aliwei in his hand. He said to situ linger, "Miss linger, my good sister-in-law, you have taken the seven kill soul pill in your mouth. You want to kill yourself, don''t you? I didn''t expect my dear sister-in-law to be so strong! But better, when you struggle under me, I will feel more exciting. " After a pause, he said, "I can use my power to suck out the poison of the seven kill soul pill. You have to understand that when I don''t want you to die, you want to commit suicide. Ha ha... "


    "Who are you from Chen Fang? Why do you call sister-in-law ling''er? " A sharp light flashed in master situ''s eyes.


    Chen Yihan took a look at master situ. He laughed and said, "it''s OK to let you know that Chen Fang is my brother. Today, I want to be happy with my sister-in-law, so that my good brother can develop in peace."


    "Shameless!" Master situ was furious. In anger, he suddenly jumped out of his wheelchair.


    He was old, but suddenly he burst into great vitality.


    In a flash, he was like an arrow off the string and shot at Chen Yihan with lightning.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Chen Yihan sneered and waved his big sleeve.


    In a flash, a huge force swept master situ out directly.Master situ didn''t react at all, so he fell heavily on the ground.


    Master situ felt a sharp pain in his chest, and his throat was sweet. He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Chen Yihan laughs and grabs aliwei with a little effort. Then aliwei let out a cry of pain.


    Chen Yihan said to situ ling''er, "my dear sister-in-law, do you obediently obey me, or do you want me to use my power? Although I can use strong, but some happy things, it still has to be voluntary, you can have a good taste


    Situ ling''er was silent.


    She really felt powerless, but also realized the strength of Chen Yihan.


    In front of Chen Yihan, she really felt that she could not survive or die.


    Situ ling''er didn''t say a word. What will happen next? She had no idea how to get there

 Chapter 381

    There is too much pain and suffering in this world.


    And the most desperate pain is the face of power and injustice, even if you want to work hard, do not have this qualification.


    When people are angry and humiliated, they can''t lead a knife quickly. This is also a very painful and desperate thing.


    Big deal, you can die!


    But at this time, situ ling''er couldn''t even shout or do it.


    "Release Alvey, and I''ll give you what you want." Situ ling''er said after he was silent. She seems very calm, which is surprising.


    Chen Yihan put down aliwei after hearing the speech. He said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you are a great woman. I will make you happy."


    Aliwei was free, quickly ran to situ ling''er''s face, tightly hugged situ ling''er''s legs. "Auntie ling''er, Auntie ling''er..." She didn''t know what to say except for calling aunt ling''er.


    "Then, please come inside." Chen Yihan gave a faint smile.


    He is really good at calculation. In this way, even if the God Emperor blames him, he can say that situ ling''er is voluntary.


    Situ ling''er clenched her lower lip tightly. What she remembered in her heart was that Chen Fang asked her to take care of aliwei. No matter how much she feels for Alvey, she can''t live up to Chen Fang''s instructions.


    "I''m sorry, Chen Fang. Today I''m sullied. I won''t live any longer. I''ll clean my body with blood." Situ ling''er said in his heart.


    Master situ was in agony. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only murmur: "beast, beast!"


    That Wu Bo suddenly blocked in front of Chen Yihan. Wu Bo was awe inspiring and said, "I''m an old man, though I don''t have much ability. But ling''er, I always regard her as my granddaughter. You want to hurt ling''er unless you walk over my corpse. "


    It''s a kind of fierce feeling of death.


    Wu Bo thinks that he is very old. It doesn''t matter whether he will die or not, but it will be his greatest shame to see his master humiliated.


    At this time, life and death have long been put aside. Uncle Wu wants to wash away this shame with his blood.


    The emperor insults his subjects to death!


    "You think highly of yourself." Chen Yihan said lightly. After he finished, Wu spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out with a wave of his sleeve.


    No one can stop Chen Yihan.


    Situ ling''er turned and entered the side hall, then crossed the corridor from the side hall to the bedroom.


    Chen Yihan followed him slowly. After he entered the bedroom, he closed the door.


    At this moment, only situ ling''er and Chen Yihan are left in the bedroom.


    Chen Yihan turns on the snow-white light. He takes a look at situ ling''er under the light and is stunned on the spot.


    She is so beautiful, just like the holy snow lotus.


    Chen Yihan''s breathing became short. "Take off your clothes, sister-in-law." He looked impatient.


    Situ ling''er closed his eyes, two drops of crystal tears fell.


    She took off her coat.


    Inside is a black sweater, which is very thin, but shows her beautiful figure exquisitely.


    "Go on, my dear sister-in-law." Chen Yihan''s eyes emit the light of desire which is hard to hide.


    Situ ling''er felt that it was difficult to live well.


    All of a sudden, she hated herself. She hated why she didn''t step up her cultivation. If you have a magic power, how can you be so miserable? How can we not fight back like this? How can you accept such a big insult?


    Seeing, Chen Yihan is going to really invade situ linger.


    But will fate be so cruel to Chen Fang?


    The answer is no!


    At this time, the air in front of situ ling''er began to fluctuate.


    The magnetic field suddenly stirred wildly. In front of situ ling''er, the air fluctuated and the magnetic field stirred. It was like a magnetic storm gathering.


    Situ ling''er couldn''t help but stay.


    Situ ling''er''s heart still has a secret joy, as long as there are variables, no matter how bad it is, it will not be worse than before.


    Chen Yihan''s eyes give out cold light, he stares at the scene.


    After a while, the magnetic storm finally formed a person''s appearance.


    As expected, it is the yuan Shen who roams, and the void condenses his own divine power.


    Chen Yihan, Chen Tianya and Chen Ling can do this kind of magic power.


    But this person in front of him is very strange to Chen Yihan.


    This is a middle-aged man. He is very common, short and strong. It''s more like a farmer in the field.


    But he exuded an indescribable dignity.


    What''s more, his face is invisible and fuzzy.


    "Who are you?" The color of vigilance flashed in Chen Yihan''s eyes.


    "Go away!" Middle aged people are not willing to say one more word to Chen Yihan, but coldly spit out such a word.Chen Yihan can''t help but get angry when he hears the words. He is the proud Lord. He is always condescending and arrogant. But now there''s such a man who doesn''t treat him as a dish.


    Chen Yihan sneered and said, "you''re just an empty spirit. You dare to be arrogant in front of me. Today, I will break you up to let you know what it means to have people outside and heaven outside. "


    This sentence, in fact, is very ironic.


    As soon as Chen Yihan''s words were finished, the middle-aged man suddenly took action.


    He grabs in vain.


    Chen Yihan felt that the air flow around him was oppressed.


    Chen Yihan is stunned. He drives the ferocious mana to relieve the pressure around him.


    But the pressure around him was like a very dense liquid, and there was no gap, so he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Then, in the void, it was like an invisible hand suddenly pinched his throat.


    Chen Yihan was raised by Sheng Sheng.


    The middle-aged man is standing still, but Chen Yihan seems to be pinched by the throat and butted against the wall.


    Chen Yihan felt suffocated, he struggled to struggle, want to kick this power. But in the end it was all in vain.


    Chen Yihan roared and suddenly released his magic weapon from jiexumi.


    The pillar of fire!


    This fire pillar is Chen Tianya''s magic weapon. It''s extremely powerful. Chen Tianya loves Chen Yihan and gives him this magic weapon.


    The fire pillar of Tongtian God is made of the essence of huosha, the explosive power of volcano, and the spirit of dragon.


    There are two fire dragons in it!


    At this moment, god fire dragon.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the fire was burning.


    The whole bedroom and situ mansion were destroyed by two ferocious dragons.


    The situ mansion is burning and collapsing everywhere.


    In the night, situ mansion was gorgeous to the extreme, and the century old house was destroyed.


    And Chen Yihan also took the opportunity to escape to the outside.


    As for situ ling''er, she was OK. In the crisis, the middle-aged man turned into a fine awn, wrapped her body directly, and then flew out of the ground.


    As for master situ and others, they are in the main hall. The fire didn''t spread so fast, and they had a chance to take Alvey out.


    Fortunately, the situ mansion is located in a remote area, so such a big thing happened here, but nothing happened in Yanjing city.


    Chen Yihan once again confronts the middle-aged man a hundred meters away from situ mansion.


    Situ ling''er is in the back.


    Chen Yihan realized the middle-aged man''s power. He didn''t say much, and his eyes were shining. But the direct idea and the two gods fire dragon merge together.


    "Kill Chen Yihan roared.


    The two fire dragons are ten Zhang long and one Zhang wide respectively. They have a big mouth and can swallow a tiger.


    They roared and surrounded the middle-aged people in an instant.


    This is Lihuo dragon array!


    Middle aged people in the heart of the array, the air became very hot up.


    All the water is evaporated and the steel can be melted in the air.


    Few experts can bear such an array.


    But this array can''t help middle-aged people.


    Middle aged people are among them, and they don''t move.


    There was not a sweat on his face.


    But situ ling''er, who was not in the array, could not bear the heat. She could not help retreating.


    Chen Yihan immediately ordered a dragon to attack the middle-aged man.


    That God fire dragon two huge claws caught the middle-aged man, and then toward both sides tear, but want to tear the middle-aged man into pieces.


    Another dragon spits out samadhi fire at the middle-aged man!


    Inside the fire light is the blue flame light, which can melt the black iron into water instantly.


    What''s more, samadhi fire still takes on the shape of three swords, which makes its attack power even more terrifying.


    The middle-aged man is still standing in the same place, three swords through his body, he did not damage.


    But the dragon that wanted to tear him to pieces couldn''t tear him at all. On the contrary, the middle-aged man suddenly clapped it.


    In a flash, a huge handprint was just like that of Buddha.


    Roar!


    Palmprint contains endless power, as well as the inviolable majesty of heaven!


    With a roar, the god fire dragon was slapped by the middle-aged man and immediately screamed.


    The fire dragon was shot directly into the sky ten feet away.


    The darkness of the sky suddenly burst into the sky, and then scattered.


    The god fire dragon was beaten to death by the middle-aged man, and could no longer unite his real body.


    And in the face of the last god fire dragon, the middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth and suddenly absorbed it.It''s a huge, irresistible pull.


    That God fire dragon body suddenly becomes small, finally directly inhaled by the middle-aged person in the mouth.


    The middle-aged man''s belly is full of fire, and his whole body is becoming a transparent flame.


    But soon, the middle-aged man returned to his normal shape, and his face was red, but he was extremely replenished.


    Chen Yihan was surprised. He suddenly thought of something, and immediately panicked and said, "are you the God Emperor?"


    He finally realized that his cultivation had reached the triple heaven, and the god fire dragon of the god fire pillar was refined by his father, which was so powerful that he went against the heaven. But this middle-aged man can defeat himself with a hollow spirit and smash the two gods, the fire dragon. Who else can do that except the God Emperor?


    The middle-aged man is the God Emperor. The most ridiculous thing is that Chen Yihan said before that he wanted to let the God Emperor know that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.


    At this time, Chen Yihan knew that he was in trouble. He took a deep breath and said respectfully, "the God Emperor is here. Disciple Chen Yihan has seen the God Emperor."

 Chapter 382

    Shen Di looks at Chen Yihan coldly.


    Chen Yihan''s mind is hairy. He can''t figure out what the emperor is thinking!


    "Don''t you know my rules?" God Emperor good after a long time, light asked.


    Chen Yihan''s heart leaped. He said, "I know your rules, but I didn''t kill anyone. I just love situ linger."


    God Emperor light said: "you defend very well, but you may have made some mistakes. First, I''m not a judge. I don''t talk about evidence. So I don''t agree with you. Second, I think you have broken my rules, that is, broken the rules. "


    "Master Shendi!" Chen Yihan was shocked. He immediately admitted his mistake and said, "I know my mistake. Please look at it for my father''s sake and give me a chance."


    God Emperor light said: "in my eyes, no one has face." When he had finished, he stepped forward.


    Chen Yihan is on alert.


    At this time, a fine light flashed in the sky.


    Then the air fluctuates and the magnetic field stirs.


    Soon, an empty spirit was formed.


    It was Chen Tianya who came.


    "Be merciful, chief!" Chen Tianya stands in front of Chen Yihan.


    The God Emperor looked at Chen Tianya coldly and said, "if I don''t show mercy? Do you want to fight with me? "


    Chen Tianya said in a deep voice: "chief, you are always the best in the world. No one can shake you. I know naturally that I am not your opponent today. But if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you can''t. If you kill my son, I''ll make all your gods and temples uneasy. "


    "How dare you threaten me?" The emperor''s eyes were cold.


    Chen Tianya stands aloof.


    In today''s world, few people can speak to God in this way.


    Chen Tianya said: "it''s not a threat. It''s my helpless move. But you can''t do it absolutely. If you do it absolutely, then I have no room. There is no room. What else can I fear? Don''t forget that you and Chen Ling didn''t kill me. It''s not hard for me to leave if I show my true body


    The God Emperor naturally knows that he and Chen Tianya are in this state. It''s too hard to kill each other.


    Just like the Tongtian sect leader, Yuanshi Tianzun, Laozi and the western two saints, they can''t kill each other.


    "Moreover, chief, don''t forget that Yihan and I are your demons. You can''t kill now. It''s also cold. If you have strong behavior, it will only make the evil robbery ahead of time. " Chen Tianya continued.


    The emperor was silent.


    After a long time, he said, "it''s OK not to kill your son, but he needs to pay something. I must teach him a lesson and let him have a long memory. "


    Chen Tianya Leng a Leng, he immediately knew that this is the bottom line of the God Emperor.


    He has known Shendi for so many years, and he knows too much about Shendi''s character.


    The God Emperor is always a man of no choice, and he is not afraid of anything. If it really makes him angry, there''s nothing he can''t do.


    "What do you want to give?" Chen Tianya asked immediately.


    "I hate his face. I have to mark it." Said the emperor.


    Chen Tianya pondered for a moment and said, "OK, chief, but I''d like to ask your men to be a little more lenient."


    "Father, I..." Chen Yihan looks alarmed. He looks at his father.


    Chen Tianya doesn''t look at Chen Yihan at all.


    God, just a little bit.


    Chen Yihan felt a tingling sensation on his face.


    There was a cut on it immediately.


    Chen Yihan covers the wound. He is not too worried. With his cultivation and body, he can completely heal himself.


    "You can go." Then the emperor said.


    Chen Tianya releases his purple lotus throne at the moment, then pulls Chen Yihan to sit on the purple lotus throne, and instantly turns into a fine awn and flies into the night sky.


    This crisis was resolved by the appearance of the God Emperor.


    At this time, the God Emperor did not look at situ ling''er. His figure began to be ethereal, but he planned to leave.


    "Master Shendi!" Situ ling''er cried out.


    The God Emperor stopped his body. He looked at situ ling''er and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Situ ling''er knelt down and said, "I would like to ask you to accept me as an apprentice."


    God Emperor slightly surprised, and then said: "why do you want to be my apprentice?"


    Situ ling''er said, "I want to learn from your great powers. Only if I have your powers, the shame of today will not be staged in the future. I want to take control of my life


    The God Emperor said coldly: "little girl really doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. I can''t control my own life. Can you?"


    Situ ling''er said, "just because you can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t." She bravely raised her head to look at the God Emperor''s eyes.


    God Emperor at this time carefully look at situ ling''er, he finally found the difference of situ ling''er."Natural spirit!" The emperor was slightly stunned. He was silent.


    Later, the God Emperor said, "you are right. The things that I can''t do don''t mean you can''t do. I want to see what different results your natural spiritual experience brings. " After a pause, he said, "well, I will officially accept you as an apprentice."


    Situ ling''er immediately kowtowed three times to the God Emperor. After she got up, her forehead was stained with blood.


    "Master!" Cried situ ling''er.


    The God Emperor then said, "you go back to say goodbye to your family and wait at Jiayuguan in three days."


    "Yes, master!" Said situ ling''er.


    The God Emperor turned into a fine awn and fled to the night sky.


    Situ mansion has been reduced to ashes, and smoke billows on the ruins.


    Master situ, Uncle Wu and aliwei look at all this. They don''t understand what happened.


    But the only certainty is that something unexpected happened in situ mansion.


    At this time, situ ling''er appeared intact.


    "Auntie ling''er!" Aliwei ran to situ ling''er in tears. Situ ling''er squats down and holds aliwei up. She comes to master situ.


    "Grandfather, Uncle Wu!" Cried situ ling''er.


    "Ling''er, are you ok?" Master situ asked with concern.


    Wu Bo''s face was also eager.


    Situ ling''er shook his head and said, "I''m ok."


    "What the hell is going on?" Asked master situ.


    Situ ling''er said: "it''s the God Emperor who beat back the man. Besides, grandfather, I have worshipped the God Emperor as my teacher. In three days, I will go with him. "


    "Worship God as a teacher?" Master situ was excited with joy. Later, he was in trouble again and said, "no, you can''t go back to see Chen Fang in three days. What can we do? "


    Situ ling''er''s eyes darkened. She also wanted to see Chen Fang, but she was doomed not to.


    The next morning, in Galen''s apartment in Boulder.


    The bright morning light came in.


    Outside the bedroom are golden orange flowers.


    Those flowers and plants are full of dew, dew is the sun, appears crystal clear incomparable.


    At this time, Chen Fang opened his eyes, a night of recuperation, at this time his eyes shining.


    He turned on his cell phone.


    As soon as it was turned on, the phone rang in.


    It''s from master situ.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He knew that master situ seldom called him. If he calls the elderly, there must be something important.


    When the phone was connected, Chen Fang called respectfully, "grandfather!"


    Master situ said in a deep voice, "Chen Fang, what were you doing yesterday?"


    Chen Fang said, "nothing. What''s the matter, grandfather?"


    "Why is your phone off?" Asked master situ.


    "I was practicing, so I turned off my cell phone," Chen said "What''s the matter, grandfather?" he asked


    Master situ said, "do you have a brother?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help losing face and said, "what happened?" He had a premonition of foreboding, and his voice began to rush.


    Master situ said, "someone came to trouble ling''er yesterday. He claims to be your brother."


    "His name is Chen Yihan!" Chen Fang said. "My half brother indeed."


    Master situ said, "I don''t know much about you. I don''t know why you have such a brother all of a sudden. But it seems that he is very hostile to you. "


    Chen Fang said, "what did he do?"


    "Yesterday..." Master situ told the details of last night, including Chen Yihan''s persecution and situ linger''s helplessness.


    "If it wasn''t for the emperor, the consequences would be unimaginable!" Master situ sighed.


    "Chen Yihan!" Chen Fang''s eyes burst out a terrible light. He never thought that Chen Yihan was such a beast.


    It''s a beast with human face and animal heart!


    After the call with master situ, Chen Fang immediately calls situ ling''er.


    The phone also got through very quickly.


    Situ ling''er said softly, "Hello!"


    "I''m sorry!" Chen Fang''s voice is full of pain.


    "I''m sorry, ling''er, I''m sorry..." It seems that Chen Fang doesn''t know what to say except these three words.


    After situ ling''er was silent for a moment, she said softly, "don''t do that. I''m ok." The voice seems relaxed, but tears have filled the eyes.


    "I was just thinking that I didn''t protect you when you were in the most difficult time. I don''t deserve to be a man at all. But I''m thinking, if I''m by your side, what can I do? I still can''t stop Chen Yihan. " Chen Fang was in great pain. He said, "I''m sorry, ling''er. I''m useless. I''m incompetent..."Chen Fang was so remorseful that he wanted to kill himself. He was full of deep helplessness and hatred, but accompanied by his weakness.


    Unable to resist fighting!


    The gap between him and Chen Yihan is too big.


    "In the future, no more." Situ ling''er suddenly changed the subject. She said: "I have become the disciple of the God Emperor. In the future, I don''t need you to protect me. I will protect myself. I can also protect you. "


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    This moment in his heart is really mixed!


    My own man, my own man!


    Finally, in such a slightly awkward atmosphere, he ended the conversation with situ ling''er.


    What''s burning in Chen Fang''s heart is a raging flame of anger!


    Chen Yihan, Chen Tianya, sooner or later, I will make you pay the price!

 Chapter 383

    As a man!


    Man, man!


    a man is not a boy. As a man, what is more painful than the inability to protect his relatives and lovers?


    Is that worthy of being a man?


    That will be a man''s self-esteem, pride all crushed behavior ah!


    Chen Fang has obviously suffered such a heavy blow.


    But soon, Chen Fang hid the pain in his heart.


    This time, he won''t tell anyone.


    Empty from pain, no effect.


    Only by turning pain into strength, can Chen Fang become powerful quickly, which is the only thing he can do.


    On Mount Tai, Chen Yihan knelt on the top of the hottest mountain for a day and a night.


    He doesn''t have a drop of sweat on his body, and his mental state is also very good.


    However, he is not in a good mood.


    First of all, he thought that the scar that the God Emperor gave him was just a small one. He can recover soon. His body, even if his arm is broken, can grow again, not to mention a small wound.


    But soon, Chen Yihan was frightened to find that no matter how hard he tried, he could not stop the wound.


    Once he exercises, there will be blood overflowing.


    Chen Yihan is in a terrible mood. At this time, the sun is in the sky.


    There are few tourists here, so it''s very quiet.


    Then, Chen Tianya''s empty spirit condenses and appears in front of Chen Yihan.


    "Father Chen Yihan immediately called out.


    Chen Tianya''s face was cold. He said, "get up."


    Chen Yihan immediately stood up. On his handsome face, the bloodstain was so shocking and abrupt.


    Chen Tianya said, "are you wrong?"


    Chen Yihan said, "I know I''m wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Tianya asked.


    Chen Yihan said: "the fault lies in the poor ability, the fault lies in not being lucky, the fault lies in not provoking the God Emperor at this time!"


    The color of heartache flashed in Chen Tianya''s eyes and said: "you..."


    "Is the child wrong?" Chen Yihan asked.


    Chen Tianya said angrily, "of course you are wrong. Don''t you know what you want to do for situ linger?"


    Chen Yihan said in a deep voice: "situ ling''er is Chen Fang''s wife. When he takes situ ling''er into his pocket, he will not only attack Chen Fang, but also enjoy himself. I don''t know what''s wrong? Don''t you always teach me to be open-minded and do whatever I want? "


    "I have taught you to be open-minded. How ever did I teach you to do whatever you want?" Chen Tianya said, "do you know what your behavior is like?" He paused and said, "like a beast, you know?"


    "Father, you don''t agree with me." Chen Yihan said: "you are not the great emperor of China, you are the devil, the devil! How can you just and awe inspiring to scold the child now? "


    Chen Tianya said: "yes, I am a devil. Lao Tzu has killed countless people, but I dare to say that I have never done anything abusive. Even Chen Fang''s mother, that''s what happened when Lao Tzu was drunk and his mother was willing to do it. And your mother, who is kind-hearted and sincere. We''re not like you. "


    Chen Yihan said, "father, what you don''t want to do. Your bottom line, principles, etc. These children are all in favor of and admire it. But the bottom line, the principles, is not for children. In my heart, I will always respect my father. As for other people, especially women, beautiful, I want. What I have to do is to be free and unrestrained. You said that child was wrong, but now child''s cultivation has reached triple heaven. A child is not a child. He is not a person with an uncertain mind. So, now you come to educate the child, I''m sorry, the child can''t do it. If I listen to you, I''ll think about it in the future. "


    Chen Tianya''s eyes are complicated. Facing what Chen Yihan said, he has nothing to say!


    "Maybe you are the real devil!" Chen Tianya murmured.


    Bole, after nightfall.


    A lengthened black Mercedes came to the front of garland apartment.


    A black tuxedo, the gentlemanly wall Lane got out of the car.


    There are two retinues behind wall Rhine. They stand respectfully.


    At this time, Chen Fang came out.


    Chen Fang is wearing a casual white casual shirt, which makes him look uninhibited.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Fang said.


    Looking at Chen Fang''s appearance, wallerin was stunned. He said, "Mr. Chen Fang, are you sure you want to go to our host''s banquet like this?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "can''t you? Or do you refuse to enter because you are not well dressed? If that''s the case, I don''t think I''ll go


    "Of course not," said wallerin, startled After a pause, he said curiously, "where are the others?"With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "they won''t go."


    "Why is that?" "Our host is very sincere," wallrhine said


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Mr. wall lane, we are all adults, so we don''t have to be so innocent. Why did your host invite me to dinner? We all know each other. If there are more words, let''s go! "


    Chen Fang showed his edge.


    Wallerin immediately shut up.


    Yes, he knew it.


    When Chen Fang came, the dragon''s posture was very obvious.


    The golden blood clan can''t hold Chen Fang.


    But at present, the golden blood group to find out before starting. In addition, first of all, we should clearly understand the intention of Chen Fang''s group of people coming here.


    That''s the purpose of the dinner.


    Can say after all, this dinner party is set in the home of the golden blood clan.


    That''s not good for Chen Fang. Chen Fang is willing to attend. That''s a great honor. Do you want others to go all the time so that you can catch all of them?


    There is no such truth in the world!


    After entering the Mercedes Benz, Chen Fang sat on one side of the leather chair.


    There''s champagne, wine, grapes and so on in the car.


    Wall Lane said to Chen Fang gently, "Mr. Chen Fang, what would you like to drink?"


    "Just champagne." Chen Fang said with a faint smile.


    Wall Rhine poured a glass of champagne for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took it and took a sip.


    Wall Lane also took a sip. He suddenly said, "Mr. Chen Fang, what you said just now is a little clear, but a little unclear. If you understand, why are you going to my host''s party tonight? "


    Obviously, wall Rhine is testing Chen Fang''s words.


    Chen Fang smiles faintly. As he is about to speak, his eyes are suddenly attracted by the driver.


    Because the driver actually wore a hat, Chen Fang looked at the outline and vaguely felt that the driver was a young woman.


    Chen Fang soon took his eyes back. "It''s very simple," he told wallrhine. "I want to talk to your host, too." After a pause, he said, "you golden blood people control the whole state of Borneo. It''s more difficult for outsiders to come in and take a share. We have an old saying in China, that is to call people at the door and worship God in the temple. Now that I''ve come to this part of Borneo, I''m going to call on your host, too. Do you think so? "


    Wallerin smiles. There''s a complicated look in his eyes, but he can''t understand it completely.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also noticed that the driver''s ears were moving. It was obvious that she was listening to the conversation between herself and wall lane. With a faint smile, wallerin said, "so Mr. Chen Fang intends to develop in bor state?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. It''s a place where the weather is good, the place is good and the people are good. I have to come. "


    With a smile, wallerin said, "so it seems that Mr. Chen Fang doesn''t intend to live in peace with us?"


    Chen Fang said, "now that we''ve finished talking about this, don''t we have to meet your master?"


    Wallerin was stunned, and then said, "you are so humorous."


    In any case, wall Rhine is more puzzled about the reality of Chen Fang.


    The decom family is a magnificent palace.


    The overall architecture of the palace is antique, and some of it looks like an ancient castle in Europe.


    Outside the palace is a high green park with lakes inside.


    It''s a luxury for the decom family.


    Mercedes Benz into the park, the first is a long runway.


    The runway is usually three kilometers long. It took three kilometers to get to the front of the palace.


    There are rockeries and fountains in front of the palace. The water in the fountains splashes down like crystal jade pillars.


    In front of the palace is a thick red carpet.


    Chen Fang and wall Lane got out of the car. Wall Lane said, "Mr. Chen Fang, please follow me."


    Chen Fang immediately followed wall Rhine into the palace.


    On the main hall, all sides are as smooth as a mirror.


    There are many reliefs on the wall. They are all about the origin of vampires, such as Cain and God.


    There is a strong sense of mysterious culture and history.


    Chen Fang followed wall Rhine to the restaurant soon.


    The palace is very wide, with nine curves and eighteen bends.


    All the way, Chen Fang met many golden blood people. They seemed comfortable and comfortable. Some were chatting and some were in love.


    They turn a blind eye to the arrival of Chen Fang. It''s like a wonderful garden of Eden.


    It was only in the dining room that everything was quiet.


    The light in the restaurant is bright yellow, but it still looks a little dim.


    There is a lot of food on the table, but Chen Fang can''t help but be surprised.There are bloody hearts, livers and hands on the dining table!


    Besides, there''s a young girl''s head.


    In the middle of the table, there is a red wine vessel.


    The vessel is full of red blood!


    Chen Fang was shocked in his heart, but his face was still. He also saw that the dead girl was a Chinese.


    The atmosphere here, the terrible food on the table, everything makes people feel shivering.


    At the same time, Chen Fang feels anger in his heart. He understands that the reason why the people on the table are Chinese is that he is also Chinese. It''s the golden blood demonstrating against themselves.


    Although Chen Fang was angry, he had a relaxed smile on his face. He looked around but saw no one.


    Wall Rhine doesn''t know when to step down.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "it''s said that the blood clan, whether it''s cannibalism or blood sucking, will do elegant art. I''m disappointed to see you today

 Chapter 384

    Chen Fang''s voice fell, and soon an old man''s voice came.


    "This Chinese girl is 16 years old and still a virgin. Her blood is the purest delicacy, so it''s a way for us to welcome our guests. "


    Chen Fang looked at the sound, but it was at the side door on the left side of the restaurant. Wall Lane helped an old man in a bright yellow robe.


    The old man was white with hair and beard, and his face was wrinkled. He came with a bent back.


    Chen Fang can never underestimate such an old man. The original master situ taught him a vivid lesson!


    "This is our Royal Highness Prince sauchener." Wall Lane went forward to introduce Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took a look at this sorchen, and was secretly surprised. He knew that the prince was in the blood clan, which was a wonderful existence. Although Kirsten, the blood leader in Los Angeles, was also a prince, he was defeated by Ling in the end.


    But that doesn''t mean Kirsten isn''t good enough.


    At the beginning, four experts besieged master Ling!


    Only Kirsten escaped on his own. The rest of them either died or were let go by Ling.


    This also shows the power of a prince!


    So at this moment, Chen Fang did not dare to despise Prince Suchen. He made a very gentlemanly salute, hugged his chest and bowed, and said: "Your Highness Prince sochen, nice to meet you."


    Prince sochen gave a smile.


    When the prince laughed, the wrinkles on his face, like crane''s claws, were squeezed together, which made people feel creepy.


    "Mr. Chen Fang, you are a distinguished guest. Please take a seat." The old prince said in fluent English.


    This group of blood, m country is their birthplace, so English is their mother tongue.


    Chen Fang also gave a faint smile and said, "I don''t know if Prince Kirsten is OK?"


    Sauchener and wall Rhine were surprised.


    Solchen made a gesture of invitation. He sat down first, and Chen Fang sat down with him.


    Prince sauchener repressed his shock and slowly cut a piece of human flesh. The human flesh was bloody, so he put it into his mouth.


    It''s really like this.


    After Prince sauchener took a bite, he slowly wiped his mouth, and then said, "Mr. Chen Fang knows Prince Kirsten?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "of course I do. At the beginning, Prince Kirsten contacted several experts to besiege one of my master''s gods, but he was beaten and ran away. "


    Now, Chen Fang borrowed the prestige of elder Ling. He thought to himself that he had no choice but to do so. Master Ling was so noble that he would not care about him.


    The faces of Prince sauchener and wall Rhine were a little ugly.


    "But where does that begin?" Prince sochen said quietly.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "where to start? From Prince Kirsten, of course! It should be a shame. Prince Kirsten must have never told anyone. But that time, my master and I happened to be on Xiangshan Avenue, so we were very clear about the situation. "


    "Lingshi is..." Prince sochen couldn''t help asking.


    He was already muttering.


    Chen Fang knew very well that this time Prince sauchener came to explore his own background.


    If you let Prince sauchener think that he has no strength, then Prince sauchener will certainly not be able to accommodate his group of people to cross the river.


    For the moment, Moro has not come.


    Even if the Moro comes, it''s a bit weak.


    So Chen Fang should build up momentum for himself first.


    At the moment, Chen Fang said, "my teacher''s surname is Chen, and his single name is Ling."


    "What?" Prince sauchener and wall Rhine can no longer help but lose face.


    They are too sensitive to Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling''s shadow on the golden blood clan is too deep.


    "Are you really Chen Ling''s Apprentice?" Asked Prince sochen.


    Chen Fang did not give a positive answer, but said, "the prince may not believe what I say. On the contrary, you will think that I am putting gold on my face. You can ask Prince Kirsten


    After a moment''s silence, Prince sochen said, "we will know something about this later. However, as far as I know, Chen Ling is no longer on the earth, and his cultivation has reached the point where Yuanshen travels in the sky, sees the void, and shuttles through the past and the future. So, Mr. Chen Fang, it must be your own idea to come to Borneo? "


    Chen Fang said, "my master has long been indifferent to worldly affairs. It''s really my idea to come to Borneo. But before I came here, I didn''t know that the elders of the blood clan were also here. "


    "What does Mr. Chen Fang mean this time?" Prince sochen asked.


    Chen Fang said: "of course, it''s for development. Bole is a good place. I believe his royal highness knows this. "Prince sochen said: "but bor state is our blood family''s world, that is to say, bor state is our fat. Mr. Chen Fang, are you here to eat meat in our mouths


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "that''s not what he said. The times are different now. I think it''s best for us to cooperate and share the economy. It''s not good to eat alone. "


    Prince sochen said: "although the blood clan is not a wolf, it also has wolf nature. This is our territory, our meat. If anyone dares to covet, we will tear him up, which is also the dignity of our blood men. "


    "In that case, it seems that we have nothing to talk about," Chen said


    Prince sochen''s cloudy eyes sent out a kind of unspeakable Li Guang, and he hid it well. Then, with a slight sigh, he said, "young people, they are always full of anger. I advise Mr. Chen Fang that you''d better leave Borneo. "


    Chen Fang took a look at Prince sochen, and his heart was very clear. At present, my answer is very crucial. If I promise to quit, it will make Prince sochen think that he has no inside information, which will lead to a crisis. That is, Prince sauchener will not let himself go.


    You have to be strong.


    The more powerful it is, the more Prince sochen will be afraid of it.


    Only in this way can we delay and wait for the arrival of the Moro.


    Chen Fang looked at Prince sauchener and said, "I will never leave Borneo unless it''s me Die


    Prince sochen watched Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang also looked at Prince sochen.


    The atmosphere was awkward and stiff for a moment.


    At this moment, Prince sauchener suddenly laughed and said, "please have dinner." He cut a finger and put it into his mouth. It''s creaking with the smell of gnashing teeth.


    Then he took another sip of the blood from the goblet.


    After drinking, he looked at the motionless Chen Fang and asked curiously, "why doesn''t Mr. Chen Fang eat? Is it not to your taste? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "the difference between a man and a dog is that a dog can eat dog meat, but a man can''t eat human flesh."


    This sentence is tantamount to openly scolding sauchener.


    Sochen''s eyes darkened.


    Wall lane is angry, he said directly: "Mr. Chen Fang, you don''t push an inch."


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "we have an old saying in China, which is that there is no more than half a sentence." He stood up and said, "thank you for your hospitality tonight, old prince. I''m going to leave."


    "I''m afraid you can''t go away!" Wall Rhine blocked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looked at wall Rhine lightly and said, "the grand hospitality turned out to be a grand banquet. It''s hard to come and go. Is this the style of your blood clan? "


    Wall Lane sneered and said, "didn''t you guess when you came here?"


    Chen Fang said, "in that case, if you want to kill it, you can kill it. This is your home. I have no right to resist. " He seemed very calm.


    Then he pauses again and says, "wall Rhine, you really can change your face. But now that I''ve guessed, I''ll come again. I wouldn''t be unprepared. I can assure you that if I lose a hair here, you golden blood people will be restless from now on. "


    "Empty talk, do you want to threaten us?" Wall Rhine said: "blood Millennium heritage, you will be a yellow mouthed child scared?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you. If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you. What nonsense?"


    Chen Fang seems a little impatient.


    Wall Rhine suddenly stopped talking.


    "Mr. Chen Fang, you can go now." Just then, sochen said.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said to wall Rhine, "can you get out of the way?"


    Wall Rhine had to give way.


    Then Chen Fang left.


    As soon as he left, wall Rhine said to sauchener, "prince, why let him go? I think he''s just bluffing


    Prince sauchener said: "he may be bluffing, but Wall Rhine, since he dares to come to bor, he dares to fight against us openly, so he can''t have no dependence." Speaking of this, he hesitated and said, "don''t rush to do it before we know his cards. Do you understand? There is an old saying in China, it''s called "be careful and sail for ten thousand years". In the past, we had suffered a great loss in Huaxia''s hands. If it had not been for our ancestors, we would have been doomed. So now, we have to be more careful when dealing with Chinese people. "


    Walllane was silent.


    Prince sochen continued: "this Chen Fang, you keep watching. We don''t have to worry too much. He is in the investment stage now. When we find out his cards, we will drive him away. Then his assets will be ours. By the way, you can call your excellency Prince Kirsten for me. I want to talk to him. ""Yes, Prince!" Wall Lane replied respectfully.


    Soon after, wallrhine got in touch with Prince Kirsten.


    Walrhine handed the phone to Prince sauchener.


    "Brother sochen, I hear you have something to ask me?" Kirsten was very polite and warm on the phone.


    Prince sauchener said with a smile, "are you ok now, brother? It seems that we haven''t seen each other for ten years. If you are free, please come to visit us! Elder brother, I will prepare the most delicious blood for you. "

 Chapter 385

    Prince Kirsten laughed and said, "brother, it''s not that I don''t want to come. You know, I''m in Los Angeles with all kinds of things. What''s more, our ancestors gave orders at the beginning. We princes who are sent abroad can''t go back to the residence without orders. I have a hard life. Unlike my elder brother, you can always be with my ancestors. "


    Prince sauchener immediately said with a smile: "you are a cunning guy. You sell well when you get a good price. When you go to other places, you are the king of one side, happy and carefree. It''s like I''m here. I always have to be cautious. Otherwise, I''ll report it to my ancestors. Let''s exchange notes and let you enjoy it too! "


    "Ha ha!" Kirsten said with a smile: "old brother is very good at joking!" Of course, he didn''t want to come back to Boulder.


    Outside, the sky is high and the sea is wide. After coming back, there are many restrictions.


    Bor state is the holy land, headquarters and old nest of golden blood people!


    When the golden blood clan was at its peak, there were six princes. All of the six princes were extraordinary figures. But later, when they invaded the East, they suffered a devastating blow. Of the six princes, only sochen is alive.


    After that, the ancestors saved the golden clan.


    Since then, the golden clan retreated and fled to bor state.


    At one go, the ancestors forced some people to improve their accomplishments with their own great power.


    In other words, the ancestors created nine princes.


    Today, there are ten princes in total, and sauchener is the only one who relies on his own cultivation to become a prince.


    He is also the oldest of these princes. If we really want to count the age, sauchener does not know how old he is. He may have to recall it from the remote middle ages.


    Prince sochen is the most accomplished and resourceful, and he is also the most loyal to his ancestors. Therefore, the ancestors let Prince sauchener take charge of the holy land.


    "By the way, brother, I really want to ask you something today. It''s very important. Please don''t hide anything. " At this time, sochen said solemnly.


    Kirsten knew that sauchener must go to the palace of three treasures for everything, and he was ready for it. At that moment, he also said, "please, old brother!"


    Prince sochen said, "have you ever sniped Chen Ling with experts?"


    Kirsten was surprised. He said, "why does old brother say that?"


    As soon as Prince sauchener heard what Kirsten said, he knew it was true. "When did it happen?" Prince sauchener''s voice was a little more serious.


    Kirsten''s heart trembled, and he was afraid of Prince sochen. Now he said in a deep voice, "about two or three months ago."


    "What happened?" Asked Prince sochen.


    When kirstenton was full of bitterness, he said: "it happened that a group of experts had a grudge against Chen Ling. We knew that Chen Ling had appeared in Los Angeles, so we worked together to kill Chen Ling. Unexpectedly, Chen Ling''s cultivation has been powerful to an incredible level. We four masters together, dead dead, injured, escaped. I''ve also been hurt by Chen Ling, and it''s not so sharp up to now. "


    Prince sauchener said, "you are too reckless. What you don''t know is that what you were facing that day was just Chen Ling''s empty spirit. He didn''t come at all


    "What?" Kirsten said bitterly: "so, isn''t Chen Ling''s cultivation above the ancestors?"


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Said Prince sochen.


    Kirsten said: "how can there be so many outstanding people in China? How many years has Chen Ling been practicing? How many years have our ancestors practiced? How can they come from behind and be so terrible? "


    Prince Suchen sighed and said, "the destiny of heaven is not on our blood clan. It''s something we can''t do. Some people don''t have much money in their lifetime, while others can earn tens of millions in an hour. There is no way to make peace talks more fair. "


    Kirsten naturally understood this, and then he said strangely, "old brother, why do you suddenly ask this question?"


    "We may be in trouble," Prince sochen said


    "What''s the trouble?" asked Kirsten, shaking.


    Prince sauchener said, "a little guy named Chen Fang came to Borneo with a group of friends. I think their posture is intended to make a difference in bor state. Their accomplishments are not particularly terrible. The most powerful one is no more than eight powers. Even if you send a count of the blood king, you can destroy them all. "


    "It''s no trouble," said Kirsten, with a sigh of relief


    Prince sochen said, "it''s not that simple. If only it were that simple. This little guy is very clear about our details, but he is a bully. More importantly, he said he was Chen Ling''s Apprentice. Moreover, when you besieged Chen Ling, he said he was at the scene. "


    "I do remember when you said that," said Kirsten. At that time, Chen Ling was surrounded by a little guy. ""So Chen Fang is Chen Ling''s Apprentice." He said.


    Kelstein said: "even if Chen Fang is not Chen Ling''s apprentice, I think their relationship is very good. If Chen Fang has something to do, Chen Ling can''t just stand by. "


    Prince sochen was silent.


    Kirsten gritted his teeth and said, "but even so, we can''t tolerate this little guy coveting the holy land. Are all our blood groups afraid of Chen Ling? "


    Prince sochen said: "if our blood clan is afraid of a little Chen Fang because of Chen Ling''s reputation, it will be a big joke to spread." After a pause, he said, "this moment, that moment. At the beginning, the God Emperor and Chen Ling group of people work together to hit us hard. But now, the God Emperor has gone to heaven, and the devil emperor has broken with them, and the Shura emperor does not know where he has gone. Chen Ling is not an absolute threat to us. "


    Kelstein said: "what''s more, Chen Ling is like the God Emperor now. She doesn''t know where she has traveled. Maybe it will be a hundred years before I come back. " "So we don''t need to be afraid of Chen Ling at all. We just want to attack that little guy," he said


    Solchener pondered and said, "Kirsten, you are still too impulsive. But you are still young. Young people should have some momentum. But I''m old and I have to be careful about a lot of things. I have been in contact with Chen Fang. He is not the impulsive and brainless young man. I can see that he has a lot of calculation in mind. I don''t think he will naively think that relying on Chen Ling''s prestige, he can force us to give up half of the country. "


    "Old brother, do you think he still has a card in his hand?" Said Kirsten.


    Sochen said: "the God Emperor didn''t destroy us at that time. We are not sure whether the God Emperor will think again. If this time, this little guy came at the instigation of the God Emperor, it would be hard to say


    Kirsten said immediately, "I think you think too much, old brother. If the God Emperor wanted to attack us, he would have done so long ago. He won''t wait until we''re full. He had the upper hand over the old grudges and grudges, and he would never regret them. "


    "The truth is the truth!" Sochen fell into deep thinking. "What does Chen Fang rely on?"


    Prince sauchener ended his call with Prince Kirsten.


    Prince sauchener knew that no more information could be obtained from Kirsten.


    It is also at this time, a valiant woman came in.


    The woman looks like she''s only in her twenties. She''s wearing tight black trousers. Although her clothes are tight, they are made of special cloth, which can make her do a lot of movements.


    The woman has a good figure. She should be raised where she should be and raised where she should be. She has a kind of capable, decisive, ruthless temperament.


    This woman is like a proud snow plum, no one can conquer!


    No man in the world can enter her eyes.


    Women are not foreigners, but Chinese.


    But she is an authentic blood!


    The woman''s name is snow white.


    Snow White came to Prince sochen''s face, she knelt down on one knee, saluted with her chest, and cried: "Your Highness."


    Prince sauchener''s face softened when he saw snow white. "Snow white, don''t be polite."


    "Thank you, your highness." Snow stood up.


    Prince sochen couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This snow is very special.


    Throughout the holy land, Prince sauchener is supreme. But Prince sochen was very peaceful and never asked for a big gift from his family.


    But it''s the custom of the blood clan to meet the prince in person.


    The rest of the people are exempt from the big gift, and snow is stubborn to insist. She works meticulously, can be said to be inflexible, very old-fashioned.


    But in the blood clan, no one dares to despise Bai Xue.


    Because Bai Xue''s cultivation has reached the fifth level of longevity.


    The fifth level of longevity is stronger than several masters in the divine realm.


    It''s not because the teachers in the divine realm are too sloppy.


    This is really because the golden blood group is unique, their physical fitness is different from ordinary people.


    In the orthodox blood of the golden blood clan, there is the origin of blood mana. This source allows them to achieve the effect of pills by taking blood.


    Therefore, in the process of sucking blood, the blood clan''s mana can be continuously enhanced.


    Of course, everything has its advantages and disadvantages.


    The blood clan''s mana can''t coagulate the original God Fadan in any case after reaching the ten fold of changhabitat.


    After coagulating the magic pill of Yuanshen, there is a heavy sky of Taixu!


    Today''s Chen Tianya is the realm of Taixu jiuchongtian.


    And Chen Yihan also reached the realm of triple heaven.


    People in the blood clan are generally strong. But there are no top-notch talents.


    The only one who has reached the realm of Taixu chongtian is Prince sochen.Of course, the ancestors must have attached great importance to heaven.


    So were the six princes.


    As for why the six princes and ancestors can coagulate the Fadan, few people know the reason.

 Chapter 386

    Snow White is absolutely cold-blooded and cold-blooded.


    She was originally a Chinese. Later, when her family was in trouble and was chased by her enemies, it was Prince sochen who saved Bai Xue.


    Prince sauchener had been in the holy land. That year, when Bai Xue was eight years old, Prince sauchener went to China because of a private matter. He saw that the child was pitiful and lovely, and he had a strong force that was hard to say. At present, Prince sauchener directly rescued Bai Xue.


    At that time, Prince sauchener did not kill Snow White''s enemy. Instead, he said to Bai Xue, "little guy, you can remember these people''s faces. When you learn your skills, you can revenge your parents."


    Later, Prince sauchener took snow white back to bor.


    Prince sochen made snow white a orthodox golden blood.


    It''s not so easy to become a golden blood clan. It''s not like a vampire tv. If you bite it, you will be infected immediately and become immortal.


    You just dream, is there such a good thing in the world?


    In addition, the golden blood is not afraid of the sun.


    There are two ways to become an orthodox golden clan. The first is reproduction!


    The children born from the combination of the two golden clans are born into the golden clans.


    Nowadays, the population of golden blood group is less and less, so their reproduction is also very slow.


    Maybe many years later, the golden blood clan doesn''t need other people to destroy, they will naturally disappear like dinosaurs.


    In the process of social evolution, we will find such a rule.


    The most powerful life inheritance and survival ability are not those powerful creatures.


    Such as dinosaurs, such as tigers, such as lions and so on.


    Dinosaurs have been extinct, tigers, if not for human protection, I''m afraid they will also be extinct.


    In the ice age of the earth, it was the microbes that survived all the time.


    Microbes, on the contrary, are the most viable.


    So sometimes being too strong is not a good thing.


    The so-called wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it is this truth.


    Moreover, the second inheritance method of the golden blood clan is the most troublesome. It''s about passing your blood on to a stranger.


    The general blood clan does not have this ability.


    It can be said that only two people of today''s blood clan have the ability of blood inheritance. That''s Prince sochen and his ancestors.


    Blood inheritance!


    At the beginning, it took Prince Suchen three days and three nights to pass on his blood to Bai Xue.


    Take the golden blood as the guide, cut a hole on their wrists, and then seal it with mana.


    Then, blood slowly fusion!


    This kind of blood inheritance method is also very dangerous. If one is careless, the blood of the inheritee will burst to death.


    Snow White is able to bear the blood of Prince sauchener, and its own name has been corrected. Snow White''s qualification is very good.


    The topic is also far away. At the moment, Prince sauchener helps Bai Xue up. He is very kind to snow white, like looking at his granddaughter.


    Bai Xue is very cold because of her childhood experience. After she finished her studies, she went to avenge herself, and after that, she devoted herself to serving Prince sochen.


    In Snow White''s heart, there is no home, no country, only prince sochen.


    "Xiaoxue, come and sit down!" Prince sauchener took Snow White''s hand and sat down on the sofa.


    Snow White will be seated.


    Prince sochen said, "what kind of person do you think Chen Fang is?"


    Bai Xue is the driver who used to drive for Chen Fang. "He seems to be waiting for something," she said


    Prince sauchener knew that Snow White''s thinking was very quick. He immediately asked, "why do you say that?"


    Bai Xue said: "he deliberately behaves very openly and arrogantly. In fact, he is making us suspect, so we dare not start easily and fight for a certain amount of time for him."


    Prince sauchener said, "that''s my conclusion. However, I think he still has his cards. What is this card


    Snow White said, "Your Highness, I have an idea."


    "You say it Prince sochen said immediately.


    Snow White said, "I''ll go and get them all back. At that time, no matter what kind of card he is, we can see clearly, and there are more conditions for conversation. "


    Prince sauchener''s eyes brightened, and he felt that he had really entered a dead end. But Snow White''s method is very simple and effective.


    Prince sauchener is old after all. He has experienced too many things. Being careful is not only his greatest strength, but also his greatest weakness. After all, sometimes fighters are fleeting.


    "I''ll send some more earls of the blood king with you." Said Prince sochen.


    Snow White said, "no, your highness. If the other side has a backstage that can compete with us, it''s useless to bring more people. If not, I''ll be enough alone. "Prince sochen was slightly stunned. Then he nodded and said, "then you should be more careful."


    He''s not too worried about snow.


    He believed in Snow White''s ability. Moreover, Prince sochen knew that although he was using the same device on his side, Chen Fang must be using the same device on his side.


    It was already early in the morning.


    After Chen Fang returns to Jialan''s apartment, he first contacts Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng has left with all the people and has scattered and hidden.


    Chen Fang told Shen Feng about his situation.


    After hearing this, Shen Feng immediately said, "third brother, although you have scared the old prince for the time being. But you may not be safe now. "


    Chen Fang said: "I understand that the old prince suffered a great loss in our Chinese hands. He was cautious. This time, if he had not been careful, we would not have been able to wait for morrow. " He paused and said, "although the old prince is cautious, there must be people under him who understand."


    Shen Feng said, "that''s right. The gold blood clan''s inside information is too deep, although they can cast a rat''s fear, they will never be afraid of you. I guess before long, the old prince will send for you. "


    Chen Fang said, "Moro will arrive in the morning. I have to hide first."


    Shen Feng said, "Well!" He pauses and says, "next, we have to turn off our mobile phones so that they don''t check them through their mobile phones."


    Shen Feng is also absolutely cautious.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Bai Xue arrives at Jialan apartment in the early morning.


    But at this moment, there is no ghost in Jialan apartment.


    Snow is not discouraged, she immediately called old prince sauchener to report the news.


    "Did you run away?" Prince sochen was confused for a moment.


    Snow White said, "Your Highness, I think they are waiting for their help. I''m afraid this helper is not easy. "


    Prince sauchener snorted coldly. He was angry that he had been fooled. "At least, Shendi, Chen Ling and others will not come. The rest of us, no matter how powerful, what can we do? How can one turn the sky back on Bologna? "


    "It''s not necessarily a person." Snow White reminds me.


    Prince sochen was silent.


    "What are we going to do next?" Asked Snow White.


    Prince sochen said, "come back first."


    "Yes," said snow white


    Chen Fang and others spent the night in peace.


    Prince sauchener is courteous and disciplined in his work, and has a basis for his advance and retreat. He won''t go crazy to hunt Chen Fang and others and search them.


    Since Chen Fang is going to cross the river with the dragon, he will not hide all the time.


    Prince sochen is too lazy to waste his time.


    In the morning, the morning light shines on the beautiful state of bor.


    Shen Molong and the great Moro came by taxi.


    The figure of the great Moro has shrunk to the size of a normal person. He looks like an ordinary Thai.


    When they arrived in Dabor state, the information from the golden blood group quickly spread to Prince sochen.


    "What does that man look like?" Prince sauchener asked the intelligence agent on the other side of the line.


    "Back to your highness, we didn''t see clearly. But he seems to be in his thirties. He looks very ordinary. He''s wearing a big black robe. It''s weird. "


    Prince sochen pondered for a moment and said, "keep watching."


    After he hung up, he couldn''t help thinking: "is this man Chen Fang''s helper? Can one person turn the situation around? "


    How can it be!


    Prince sauchener didn''t believe it at all. He felt that the current situation could not be solved unless God or Chen Ling came. Otherwise, I don''t have to ask my ancestors to do anything to crush Chen Fang into powder.


    Prince sauchener felt that he had missed an opportunity. This time, the old prince decided not to miss another opportunity.


    He ordered snow white at the moment.


    "Snow white, you immediately go to catch Shen Mo Nong and the man in black with her."


    "Yes, your highness!" Snow White took the order and set out immediately.


    But immediately, the cautious old prince felt that something was wrong.


    He called Snow White immediately.


    Snow White took over, her voice respectful, without the slightest impatience.


    "Snow white, take the four earls of the blood king with you." Said Prince sochen.


    White snow dare not trust big, she to Chen Fang that group of people know very well. But it is not clear about the mysterious man in black.


    So she didn''t refuse and said, "yes, your highness."


    So soon, snow white with four blood king set out.


    The four blood kings are all the guys with extremely strong fighting power. Their cultivation has reached the level of eight powers!


    However, they don''t have any spiritual power or anything. All their mana is combat power!Therefore, even the mana of long habitat masters can''t hurt them. But when they charge, the killing power is amazing.


    The weapons of blood kings are sharp axes!


    With their divine power and skillful tomahawks, they are almost helpless and disadvantageous.


    See God kill God, see Buddha kill Buddha!


    As for snow white, snow white uses a Xuanguang sword!


    She doesn''t have mana either. All mana is combat power.


    She can''t even use the imperial sword, but her sword is extremely powerful.


    Such a group of demons come out, that is to make bor tremble for three times.


    The morning light is very beautiful, the morning wind blowing, it is refreshing.


    Moruo''s temperament has become much more gentle now. His evil spirit has been converged a lot through cell mutation in the fight with the devil emperor Chen Tianya.


    Shen Mo Nong also talked a lot with Moro along the way. Moro also has feelings for Shen Mo Nong, so they chatted happily.

 Chapter 387

    The taxi soon entered a commercial street.


    He said, "I thought Chen Fang was just talking about building a base for alchemy. I didn''t expect him to move so fast. I like his temper. "


    Shen Mo Nong smile, she actually feel incredible. She didn''t even dare to think about it, but Chen Fang had the courage.


    From this point of view alone, Chen Fang is better than too many people.


    The reason why the divine realm is powerful is that the alchemy is powerful.


    There are so many people in the world. Everyone only wants to get the elixir in the divine realm, but few people want to create a base and make the elixir themselves.


    Chen Fang is a man who dares to think, and he is also a man who dares to do.


    Although his idea is bold, it is practical step by step.


    "Morrow, you must be hungry. Why don''t we have breakfast first?" Seeing that the breakfast shop on the street was very busy, Shen Mo Nong proposed to Moro.


    "Not at all," said morrow. I''d better meet Chen Fang first. I''m afraid that something might happen to him. Besides, if I want to eat, you have to prepare so many cows. I''m not used to the delicacy of food you give me. " Shen said, "OK. But you don''t have to worry about Chen Fang. They called me from a public phone just now, and they are fine now. "


    Moro felt a little relieved. However, immediately, Moro was a little sad and said, "what''s the matter? I''ve just come here and I''ve been watched?"


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Molong was surprised.


    "I feel that at least five people are following us in five directions," he said. The fighting capacity is very good. "


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help losing face and said, "why can''t I feel it at all?"


    "Their cultivation is not under you, it hides the breath, you can''t feel it," said Moro


    Both of them speak Chinese, so the taxi driver can''t understand them at all.


    Shen Molong pondered for a moment and said, "it must be the people of the golden blood clan. They can''t find them now, so they come to deal with us."


    Moro sneered and said, "it''s just the right time. I''ll kill them clean and clear the obstacles for the display."


    Although Moro''s temperament is milder, the killing factor is still deep into the bone marrow, which can''t be changed by anyone.


    Shen monong said immediately, "no way!"


    Moro frowned slightly and said, "why not?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "the golden blood clan has a deep foundation. Once you kill them all. Then we have to live forever. Even if the blood clan wants to find out our details, we can''t do things too much. You have to know that when the God Emperor and the devil emperor joined hands, they could not completely eliminate the golden blood clan. Now our strength is still weak, so we must not be careless. "


    Morrow said, "so you mean


    "Catch them, then we can negotiate!" Shen said.


    After a moment of meditation, Moro said, "OK."


    "Now what?" Morrow then asked Shen.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "this is a commercial street. If the blood people want to survive here, they will not want to make a big deal. They must start in a quiet place. Well, let''s get out of the car, pretend to run away, run to a secluded place, and then lead them through


    "That''s good," said morrow After a pause, he said, "but how can you take these people back?"


    "I''ll get in touch with Chen Fang and ask them to drive over," Shen said


    Between the two people''s conversation has decided the life and death of Bai Xue and others, they do not feel that there will be any accidents and problems.


    Shen Mo Nong doesn''t think so. She has seen the power of Moro.


    Even if the devil emperor Chen Tianya can''t help it, what else is there in the world that makes the Moro afraid?


    "Stop the car!" After discussing with Moro, Shen immediately said in English.


    The taxi driver stopped. Shen handed a ten euro note and said, "keep the change."


    Then, the two quickly get off.


    Snow white and the four blood kings are closely linked, a blood king immediately through the headset to snow white report. "Miss snow, they ran away."


    Snow said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid it''s not escape, but lead us through."


    That blood king is one Leng, way: "that how do?"


    "Catch up!" said snow white


    Snow White is decisive, she quickly catch up.


    The four blood kings followed closely.


    These five people, one by one, are murderous.


    Morrow and Shen soon crossed the commercial street and came to the shady path behind.


    There is much less pedestrian traffic here.


    Morrow and Shen monong are waiting under a tree.


    When snow white five people catch up, some passers-by immediately turn around and run.The morning light penetrated through the leaves and shone on the ground. The sun was mottled and drifting, just like shredded paper.


    In the morning, there is less pedestrian traffic on this road.


    At this time, here, very quiet!


    Snow five surrounded Shen and Moro.


    Surrounded by Shen monong and Moro, there is no nervous mood. There is a playful smile on Moro''s face.


    This made snow white feel uneasy.


    Snow White saw that Shen''s cultivation is not weak, eight powers.


    But Bai Xue doesn''t pay attention to Shen. She is confident that her Xuanguang sword only needs three swords to kill Shen.


    As for the man in black.


    Bai Xue thinks this guy is pure without cultivation!


    But why does she feel uneasy?


    It''s a keen intuition.


    "I don''t know what you mean by blocking our way?" Shen Molong spoke first. She was surprised to see that Bai Xue was a Chinese.


    Bai Xue''s Chinese is very good, so she also understands Shen''s words.


    "We''re from the Deckers. We''d like to invite you two to the Deckers." Bai Xueshen said.


    Shen Mo Nong smile, said: "guest? You''re sharpening your swords. It''s not like inviting us to be guests! "


    White snow light said: "we don''t want to do things embarrassed, our meaning, Miss Shen also see clearly. So please go one more time. "


    Shen Mo Nong laughed and said, "as far as I know, my friend Chen Fang has been to your dekekang family for a visit yesterday. He told me that you are very hospitable, so today, reciprocity, I think you''d better come back with us. "


    The next few blood King Chinese is not very good, they listen to inexplicable.


    One of the blood king looked at Bai Xue suspiciously, he said: "Miss Xue, are you talking about being a guest?"


    Snow White didn''t pay attention to the idiot blood king, her eyes burst out cold. "In that case, it depends on who is good at it."


    After she finished, she took out xuanguangjian from jiexumi!


    Although the golden blood clan is declining now. But they still have a lot of magic weapons, such as Jie Xumi. The blood kings all have them.


    As for snow, there is snow.


    Chen Fang is still greedy for this kind of thing.


    Don''t let things go. Even airport security can''t check them out.


    The Xuan lightsaber in Bai Xue''s hand radiates light like autumn water. The sword is very spiritual. The sun shines on it, just like it is alive, swimming up and down.


    "Shua!"


    A sword light cold shock Kyushu!


    Snow suddenly shot, but she is a direct sword to the throat of the Moro.


    Snow white really can''t see the depth of the Moro, she is a smart person, has determined that the Moro is very human.


    So she decided to do it.


    "Eh!" Morrow was a little surprised, because snow white was so quick. It''s not difficult to escape from nature with the cultivation of Moruo, but how could Moruo escape?


    He suddenly opened his mouth.


    The cold light flashed in Snow White''s eyes, and she said in secret: "this black robed man is really looking for death!"


    Her sword is so sharp that this black robed man dare to open his mouth to bite.


    In Snow White''s eyes, this is not fatal.


    Snow White is confident that no one can bite her sword with her mouth.


    No one can!


    In fact, even the God Emperor does not have the ability to bite Snow White''s sword.


    Because the body of the God Emperor is also shackled!


    Who is Comoros?


    Moro''s body is the first person on earth!


    Snow stabs into the throat of the Moro, as fast as thunder and lightning!


    At that moment, everyone was shocked.


    At the same time, Snow White''s sword edge wring violently, which will wring morrow''s brain to pieces.


    At that moment, his tongue suddenly rolled the edge of snow like a roll of grass.


    Then he bit it with a few clicks.


    Almost in an instant, Snow White''s dark lightsaber was swallowed by Moro.


    Snow White was so frightened that she stepped back quickly.


    At the moment, she had only the hilt of Xuanguang sword in her hand.


    Snow white looks at Moro in horror. She can''t believe what happened in front of her.


    How Maybe!


    Xuanguangjian is the supreme weapon. It''s no use cutting gold and jade.


    But this human, actually put his own sword Yes.


    "Good tonic, ha ha!" Morrow is red.


    Snow White''s eyes are cold, she says: "kill this thief together!" She took a quick step forward.


    Snow White''s action is very fast, and her strength is much more powerful than the peak of the spirit realm.


    Because they all turn mana into combat power.This is a breakthrough in the limitations of the human body.


    Snow quickly hit and killed in front of the morrow, her double fingers such as hook, fierce unparalleled hook to kill the eyes of the morrow.


    Moro snorted coldly and said, "I can''t measure myself!" Then, with one hand up, morrow patted Snow White''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    The snow in changshengjing was just vulnerable in front of the Moro. It flew out quickly, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    Snow tried to get up, but only a sweet throat, it is a mouthful of blood spit out.


    The other four blood Kings also attacked and killed. One of the blood kings attacked and killed Shen monong.


    It seems that the blood king and snow white are all minions.


    But when Shen Molong was alone with the last blood king, he was constantly complaining.


    The blood King''s axe is fierce and powerful.


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t resist at all. She dodged continuously and was in danger in an instant.


    Moreover, Shen Molong tried several mental wave attacks, but the blood king was all right.

 Chapter 388

    The blood King''s mana turns into combat power, and their brain area is also very strong. The general spirit wave can''t attack.


    Even the masters of changhabitat jiuzhong are hard to break their brain protection.


    This is the unique advantage of the blood kings.


    However, the blood Kings also have their own disadvantages. They can''t kill people with their swords. They can''t unite and refine the spirit with their mana!


    Although the golden blood clan is powerful, it is only prince sochen and his ancestors who are really powerful.


    And the blood kings have a trail to follow.


    Of course, today''s other princes are also very good.


    As for the realm of God, the realm of God is powerful and unshakable in the eyes of the outside world.


    This majesty comes from the God Emperor, the great emperor of China, the devil emperor, the great emperor of Shura. No one can shake these four great emperors.


    As for the masters and the disciples of Neimen generation, it seems that they are strong, but many people can''t even fight a blood king, let alone fight against the prince of the blood clan.


    However, there are also some supreme elders in the divine realm who are also very powerful.


    This is a mysterious place in the divine realm.


    To make it clear, the supreme elders are obsessed with cultivation, regardless of the world affairs, they put all the worldly affairs on those masters.


    It''s like they are gods. They don''t care.


    And the ancestors of the golden blood clan are also indifferent.


    It is said that the inheritance of the divine realm is less than 100 years old. The predecessor of Shenyu was the God making base. After it was destroyed, Shendi rebuilt Shenyu.


    The inheritance of the golden blood clan has been for thousands of years.


    But the golden blood clan is a little insignificant in front of the divine realm.


    At this time, Shen monong was killed by a blood king, and she immediately dodged with a magic body method.


    Shen monong wanted to fight back several times, but the blood king used the Tomahawk to fight back. Shen monong had no chance at all.


    For a moment, Shen Moneng was in danger!


    Also, the blood king is more powerful than Shen Moneng, and can automatically defend against mental wave attacks. Besides, he took the Tomahawk.


    Shen was unarmed. For a moment, it was hard to deal with.


    At this time, the other three blood Kings also launched an attack on Moro.


    The blood king is powerful and unshakable in front of Shen monong.


    But the blood kings were sad in front of Moruo.


    One of the blood King''s axes hit Moro on the head.


    With a bang, the Tomahawk broke.


    The blood king was shocked, but he had no chance to react. Moro grabbed him by the throat, picked him up and threw him into the sky.


    The blood King soared 30 meters high, and finally fell directly on the tree, broke the branch, and then fell on the ground. Then, the blood King spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    It''s like pinching a chicken!


    Pity the powerful blood king. It''s too sad.


    The other two blood kings were not as good as they were. Morrow held them in his hand and collided with each other.


    Bang bang!


    They passed out one after another.


    This scene, let there seriously injured snow see again want to vomit blood.


    Your sister!


    This is a powerful blood king!


    Brother, don''t play like this! It''s like you''re the best on TV, killing two ordinary soldiers.


    Morrow turned around and saw the danger of Shen monong being forced.


    The blood king suddenly felt that something was wrong. He felt that the surroundings were too quiet.


    He looked around and immediately saw that all his teammates passed out.


    The blood king was called pike. Pike''s back was cold. He thought it was all wrong.


    Pike pondered for a moment, turned and fled.


    "Can you escape, little boy?" Moro gave a sneer.


    "Don''t chase!" Shen monong immediately stopped Moro.


    Moro stopped, looked at Shen Mo Nong curiously and said, "why don''t you chase him?"


    Shen Mo Nong also had another understanding of the power of Moro. She was amazed in her heart, but her face was still. She said, "someone must go back to tell the old prince, and let the old prince know how powerful you are! Only in this way can we be qualified to negotiate! "


    It dawned on morrow. "I don''t understand these crooked roads," he said. "I''m in charge of fighting anyway."


    About ten minutes later, Chen Fang and his party came by car.


    When Chen Fang met with Moro, they were very happy.


    However, it''s not convenient to reminisce on the road. After they move Bai Xue and the other three blood kings into the car, they go back home.


    After returning to Jialan''s apartment, Chen Fang arranged a room for Bai Xue.


    The other three blood kings were locked up together.


    "Their injuries are very serious and they can''t recover in a short time. You don''t have to worry about them," Moro told Chen Fang. In addition, I will also stare at them, will not give them any chance to resist. Of course, no one will be able to save them. "With morrow''s guarantee, Chen Fang''s people can naturally rest easy.


    Later, Chen Fang prepared a reception for Moro. Chen Fang also solemnly introduced his brothers to the Moro.


    Moro is cold to Shen Feng and others. He is not a familiar person.


    But they didn''t care too much. Chen Fang also knew the temperament of Moro. He believes that when people get along with each other for a long time, they will naturally have feelings.


    At dinner, the crowd drank champagne.


    Shen Mo Nong asked Chen Fang, "now that the Moruo is here, we''ve also captured the people of the golden blood clan. What do you plan to do next?"


    And they all looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said, "although the Moro is powerful, it seems impossible for the Moro alone to make the golden blood clan yield." He pause, said: "at present, my idea is that the golden blood group has a mature industrial chain. We will find them to share some industrial chains through negotiation. As long as we have enough profits, we can look outside and supply bor state headquarters with profits from outside. "


    Shen Feng said: "before, we were optimistic about this place because we could defend it and attack it. But now it''s like fire and water with golden blood. We''re putting a bomb in our heart that could blow up at any time. In this way, the advantage of Bor state has disappeared! "


    What Shen Feng said is very reasonable, and people are worried.


    Chen Fang said: "I''ve thought about this question. But everything has its advantages and disadvantages! We''re new here, and we don''t have a good reputation. If we come here, we''ll be driven away by the golden blood clan. It''s hard to avoid that we will be despised by many young players. In the future, when we set up bases, alchemy and so on, there will always be some people who don''t open their eyes to us. " He paused, said: "but as long as we will fight this battle with the golden blood clan, it will start our prestige. In the future, we will only face the golden blood clan, and the rest of the curfew and other forces dare not think about us any more. " After a pause, he said: "in addition, the golden clan has a lot of industries here. In fact, they are also wary of us, for fear that we will ruin their big business. So we can achieve a balance. Maybe then, we can build an offensive and defensive alliance


    As soon as Chen Fang said that, people immediately felt that it was reasonable.


    Shen Feng also expressed his approval and said, "well, do as you say."


    "What''s the next step?" Lin Bing asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "of course, it''s sending an invitation to invite Mr. sauchener to our banquet. It''s reciprocity."


    "Who will be sent to deliver the invitation?" Lin Bing then asked.


    Chen Fang did not answer, Shen Feng first said: "Mo Wu go."


    Mo Wu suddenly jumped up as if he had been stabbed. He said, "brother, my ability is the worst. How can I go?"


    Qin Lin also said: "elder brother, I''d better go."


    Shen Feng glanced at Mo Wu coldly and said, "if you go, you can defeat the people of the golden blood clan?"


    Mo Wu immediately understood Shen Feng''s meaning. In fact, everyone is the same. It''s impossible to defeat the people of the golden blood clan in the headquarters of the golden blood clan.


    But this time, it was not a fight.


    But now, Mo Wu also knows that his side and the golden blood clan have split their skin. Mo Wu is afraid that something will happen.


    But now Shen Feng said, Mo Wu gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go!"


    Chen Fang also said: "Mo Wu, elder brother asked you to go, not because you are not important. He asked you to die. It''s because, this time, you''ll never be OK


    Shen Feng said lightly: "third brother, you don''t have to explain to him. If he can''t understand this level, there''s nothing to say. "


    Mo Wu immediately accosted him. He touched his head and didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, there was a trace of pain in his heart.


    Because Shen Feng never gives him any face in front of many people.


    But Shen Feng is his big brother, and he doesn''t say much.


    Prince sauchener is in the castle of the dekkonas.


    He is waiting for news of Snow White''s operation.


    And pike, the blood king, came in front of Prince sochen.


    At the moment, the old prince was basking in the warm sun at the door. In front of him is a fountain. The water from the fountain splashes everywhere. The morning wind blows, but it makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    When the old prince saw Parker, he couldn''t help losing face. "What''s the matter?"


    Pike cried, knelt down and said, "Your Highness, it''s not good. Miss Xue and the other blood King brothers were all captured by the other party. "


    Old prince sochen was shocked. He stood up and said, "what are you talking about? Can you say that again? "


    Pike said it obediently.


    Prince sochen was incredulous and asked, "how could this be? Who caught them? "


    The old prince knew the skills of his subordinates, especially the skills of Bai Xue.He could not imagine that anyone in the world could catch them.


    It''s obviously easier to arrest and kill people!


    Parker said immediately, "it''s the man in black. Let''s go and block them. Miss Xue stabbed the black robed man with the Xuan light sword. Unexpectedly, the black robed man ate Miss Xue''s Xuan light sword directly. And just one slap, Miss Xue was seriously injured. Later, I and other brothers attacked and killed Shen monong and the man in black. I''m fighting with that Shen Mo Nong. Originally, Shen Mo Nong was going to be defeated by me, but at this time, I found that the other blood King brothers were lying on the ground. "

 Chapter 389

    Pike continued, "Your Highness, I''m not afraid of death. But at that time, I felt that I had to come back and report a letter to you. So I turned around and ran away


    Prince sauchener didn''t care about Pike''s escape. He knew that what Pike said was true.


    Prince sochen pondered. He said in secret: "Chen Fang really has a powerful trump card. Even Xueer can''t catch the hand of the black robed man. I''m afraid several princes may not be his opponents. "


    What Prince sauchener couldn''t figure out is, what is the sacred of this black robed strongman?


    Why did such a strong enemy suddenly emerge?


    Prince sauchener knew that he had been in the holy land for more than 20 years, but today he was afraid of the biggest difficulty.


    And now, he has a headache about how to save Xueer and them.


    It was also at this time that walllane came forward.


    As soon as wall Lane came, he saw peck. He ignored peck, but whispered in Prince sochen''s ear, "Your Highness, Chen Fang has sent someone to see you."


    Prince sochen did not feel surprised after hearing the speech. He even knew it in his heart. He said with a wry smile, "it seems that Chen Fang is going to invite me to dinner now."


    Wallrhine then asked Prince sauchener, "Your Highness, do you want him in?"


    Prince sochen said, "of course." After a pause, he said, "little Chen Fang dares to come to my banquet. Don''t I even dare to see him? Isn''t that a big joke? "


    Wallerin said, "yes, your highness, I''ll invite him in."


    "Go ahead." Said Prince sochen.


    Wall Lane turned and went.


    Prince sauchener said to pike, who was still kneeling, "go down and cultivate yourself."


    "Yes, your highness!" A look of gratitude flashed across Pike''s face.


    It has to be said that Prince sochen is still highly respected in the golden blood clan. He is kind and loving, and is deeply loved by the younger generation of the blood clan.


    Soon after pike got down, Mo Wu came in.


    Although Mo Wu is a bit of a slob at ordinary times, he is serious now.


    When he came to Prince sochen, he immediately bowed to his chest and said, "Hello, your highness. It''s a great honor to meet you."


    Prince sauchener said with a smile, "please have a seat."


    He asked wallerin to move the chair out.


    Mo Wu said with a smile: "thank you, your highness. But I''ve come to send an invitation to your royal highness on the order of my brother. " Then he took out the invitation.


    Wall Rhine took it and presented it to Prince sauchener.


    Prince sauchener took the post, looked at it and said with a smile, "please reply to Mr. Chen Fang. I will be there on time."


    Mo Wu said: "thank you, your highness. Then Mo Wu will leave."


    "See off!" Prince sauchener said to wallrhine.


    Wallerin nodded and said, "yes!"


    Wall Rhine will Mowu out of the manor, then Mowu left the car.


    Don''t look at Mo Wu''s easygoing performance and coping with it properly. In fact, when facing Prince sochen, he was very nervous. Now he left safely, and Mo Wu was relieved.


    At the same time, Mo Wu also admired them. They really have more insight than themselves, and they have already seen that there is no risk in this trip.


    What''s more, I''m not so proud of myself.


    Before three brothers know danger, dare to come to the party. How can you just counsel yourself?


    Inside the Durkheim estate, the sun began to shine.


    Prince sauchener staggered to his feet. In his bright yellow robe, he looked bent and old.


    The old man has been working hard for the mission of his family.


    But he still had to face one crisis after another.


    Wall Rhine was closely behind Prince Suchen.


    Prince sochen went to the side hall, and then he sat down comfortably on the sofa.


    Walrhine immediately asked the two servants to knead the back of Prince sauchener.


    Prince sauchener said with a smile, "Lucy and Meimei''s kneading technique is getting better and better."


    He seemed to enjoy it.


    Wallerin was a little worried. He said, "Your Highness, when is Chen Fang''s banquet? Do we have to have a plan to deal with it? "


    Prince sauchener was silent on his face, but in fact he was thinking all the time. He sighed and said, "young people are getting more and more amazing now. One by one, they are thinking of the Dragon crossing the river, stepping us old guys under their feet and becoming stepping stones for their success. This world, after all, belongs to young people! "


    Wall lane was listening strangely. "Your Highness..."Prince sauchener continued: "the banquet is tonight. You don''t have to guess. I know what Chen Fang wants to do. He wants to join us in the Chu River and the Han Dynasty, and to rule by delimiting the river. "


    "I don''t understand, your highness," said wallrhine. The world is very big. Why did Chen Fang choose Borneo? Does he think our blood clan is easy to bully? "


    Prince sochen said, "we are not bullies. This little guy has his reason for doing so. Since he dares to fight against us, I think his plan is not small! "


    Walllane was silent.


    After a long silence, he said, "Your Highness, what are you going to do tonight? I''m afraid Chen Fang''s party is not so delicious! "


    Prince sauchener''s eyes became cold. He said: "if a tiger hides its edge for a long time, outsiders will think it is a sick cat. We golden blood dormant too long, more than 20 years ago, and ended in failure. So now, outsiders have less awe for us. " "So now, no matter what kind of cat and dog, they all think that they can step on us," he said


    The old prince was really angry this time.


    His beard and hair were all open, he suddenly stood up and said, "that little guy''s subordinate is only the strong one in black. As long as tonight, I will kill the black robed strongman. That little fellow is nothing at all. "


    Wall Rhine saw the old prince angry, he felt the old prince''s dignity, at the moment, he immediately said: "if your highness hands, will catch."


    Prince sochen''s eyes soon calmed down.


    Wallerin was a little relieved. He said tentatively, "Your Highness, do you want to report this to your ancestors?"


    "No!" Prince sochen''s refusal was firm.


    The old prince also has self-esteem, if such a thing needs to alarm the ancestors.


    That would make the old prince feel useless.


    Wall Rhine knew it would be this result, and he said, "so how many people are you taking tonight?"


    The old prince of sauchener pondered for a moment and said, "in Chen Fang''s side, except for the strong in black robes, the rest of the people are useless. Just go with me. If I don''t fight against the strong man in black, it won''t help to bring more people. "


    "Yes, your highness," said walllane


    At dusk, the afterglow of the setting sun shines on the courtyard of Galan''s apartment.


    The air here is very pure, with a sweet taste.


    The scenery here is intoxicating.


    At this moment, Lin Bing and others are all sitting in the yard.


    The dinner for Prince sauchener was prepared by a special cook.


    What are Lin Bing, Chen Fang and Moro doing now?


    Of course, they don''t sit and talk and fart.


    They surrounded snow white and the other three blood kings in the middle.


    Snow white, they are hurt and weak. So, they can''t resist.


    But they have some blood in their heart. How strange are they?


    Are you watching monkeys?


    In fact, Chen Fang and his party are not watching monkeys, they are studying them.


    Because Shen monong said that these people don''t want to be attacked by Shenbo.


    This makes Chen Fang seem to see a shortcut. If you are not attacked by the spirit wave of the master, then if you hold another sharp weapon, you will be able to chop all the masters with nine powers under the sword.


    If you know Chen Fang''s playing style, there are few opponents.


    "Moro, do you think she is the cultivation of the five levels of longevity?" Chen Fang looks at Bai Xue and looks very surprised.


    Morrow nodded and said, "yes. If she is not bound to fight with you, she will kill you with one sword. "


    Chen Fang''s self-esteem was frustrated and said, "it''s not so exaggerated, is it?"


    "It''s not exaggerating at all," he said seriously


    Morrow then said, "the physical strength of these men is stronger than that of all of you. This is because they turn the blood mana into fighting power. You don''t have to study any more. They are not bothered by Shenbo attack because of their blood relationship. " "It''s not that they can''t be attacked by mental waves, it''s just that they have a strong mental defense," he said. If you let the devil come, you can also break their spiritual defense. "


    People suddenly realized.


    Later, Chen Fang asked Mo Wu to take Bai Xue in to have a rest.


    Because the research has been finished! Snow white all of a sudden have a sense of being humiliated, and this humiliation is very strong!


    But at the moment, they can only bear it.


    After Bai Xue and others took them away, Chen felt at ease and said, "what is their blood source mana? Can''t we copy it? "


    "The only thing that can''t be copied in the world is my constitution," said morrow. As for their constitution, although it is special, it is not impossible to copy. Look at that little girl. She''s from China. She''s definitely not born of blood, so her constitution is copied. "Chen Fang immediately excited, said: "if we also copy their physique?"


    Chen Fang is desperate to be strong now!


    Lin Bing and others are also very interested in this topic.


    Morrow looked at the crowd and said, "it''s not accurate to say it''s a copy. It should be said that it is inheritance. This kind of inheritance, must have the deep pure old blood clan to be willing with your blood fusion


    Mo Wu Gang came out. He asked woodlouse very much, "can vampires not bite us, can we have their abilities?"

 Chapter 390

    Qin Lin immediately said with a smile, "you''ve seen too many zombie movies. After being bitten, you can become a zombie at most. Do you want to be stronger? "


    Mo Wu was a little embarrassed and sat beside Qin Lin.


    Therefore, the occurrence of everything is actually traceable and reasonable.


    Everything, the cycle of heaven and earth, everything can be explained by reason. If you can''t explain it, it''s not because it goes against common sense, but because you don''t understand it.


    Some ferocious viruses can erode human nerves, even after brain death, but human body does not die. It''s like zombies, zombies. After this kind of person bites a person, the virus infects him, which really makes him unable to survive or die.


    The power of the blood clan is a kind of blood inheritance, which is quite different from the virus.


    But at that time, Chen Fang gave up the idea of inheriting the blood clan.


    This is not very realistic and impossible!


    Then, Moro continued: "everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Although the blood lineage can draw blood to enhance its mana. But their mana can only be turned into combat power, and when they reach the Ninth level of longevity, it''s hard to gather the magic elixir. It''s hard for them to break through the realm of too much emptiness and attaching importance to heaven all their lives. "


    Lin Bing said in a deep voice: "it''s very difficult for us to attach importance to heaven! At least, they can get to taixuchongtian ahead of time. "


    "That''s not what they say," said morrow. According to the truth, they are impossible to achieve Fadan. However, according to the data of Mo Nong, the old ancestor and the old prince both achieved the goal of Fadan. It''s very strange. What happened is a mystery. "


    Shen Mo Nong then slightly wry smile, say: "we also don''t need to dispute for this matter, anyway we also can''t have the blood lineage inheritance of blood clan."


    She''s very honest.


    Later, Shen monong said: "today I fight with the blood king, but I feel my own serious shortage. Now I have to refine the magic weapon to kill the enemy. Otherwise, the blood king is not an opponent. "


    Moro took a look at Shen Mo Nong and said, "Mo Nong, it''s been a while since you arrived at the magic eight. You don''t have any magic weapon up to now. I''m quite impressed with you. " He glanced at Lin Bing and said, "Lin Bing has five powers, but I believe she must have magic weapons."


    Lin Bing smile, said: "you are right." After she finished, she took out one thing from the ring Xumi on her finger.


    Chen Fang didn''t care much about what she took out. Chen Fang was greedy for Lin Bing''s Jie Xumi!


    This is a good thing!


    It''s amazing.


    What Lin Bing took out was a golden sword!


    The sword was illuminated by the light of the setting sun, and its aura flashed.


    "This sword was found by my master in a lost cave. Later, it was refined by my master, and then my master gave it to me. This sword is called Yufeng sword


    After Lin Bing finished, he suddenly pointed to the front and said, "go!"


    Suddenly, Yufeng sword stabbed forward like an aurora.


    They watched the wind sword gallop back and forth in the air. It was like the remnants of meteors, which made people dizzy!


    Sword kills!


    This is a great power in legend!


    Chen Fang, Shen Feng and Qin Lin are envious. Unfortunately, they are far from this step.


    Mo Wu didn''t want to!


    It''s like a person who is too ugly to look down on beautiful women. Because it''s not going to work at all!


    Then, Lin Bing takes the Yufeng sword into jiexumi.


    At the time of harvest, the black light flashed, and then entered the jiexumi.


    This action is also very natural and unrestrained.


    Shen''s eyes flashed a strange light, and her desire for magic weapons became stronger and stronger.


    She is different from Chen Fang.


    People like Chen Fang have no money or license. If you want to drive, don''t even think about it.


    Shen Mo Nong, however, is a person who has obtained a driver''s license. He can only wait for money to have a car.


    So, she is more qualified to desire!


    "It''s too weak." Morrow sighed.


    Lin Bing was speechless.


    Chen Fang was also stunned.


    Morrow said, "you wind sword, you scare Chen Fang. If you meet the blood king, you can split it with one axe. "


    Chen Fang immediately said that he was not satisfied and said, "that''s not what I said, Moro. What happened to us? Give me a sword, and I''ll give it to elder martial sister. "


    Morrow said, "well, your elder martial sister''s sword can''t even scare you. It''s just for fun."


    Lin Bing''s face suddenly became angry.


    Seeing this, he laughed and said, "Lin Bing, don''t be unconvinced. I''ll tell you the truth, brain power is powerful. However, in your initial stage, it really doesn''t work. If you want to have real powerful mana, you must reach the realm of too empty and heavy heaven. When you reach that level, you can use your own magic power to condense the magnetic field and molecular force around you, and you can absorb the spirit of goblin, fire, five elements, war spirit, etc. At that time, mana could not be tolerated. That was the real power. The magic power of you people hit me. I think I''m too weak to scratch. "Shen and Lin are speechless.


    There is no way to refute it!


    "Now, don''t think of anything fancy," said morrow. It''s one of the best ways to practice your mana. If you want to fight, you should rely more on your own physical strength. " He paused and said, "besides, you can prepare some weapons to take advantage of. There is no way to improve your fighting strength and skills. Then we have to rely on weapons! "


    That''s right.


    Before that, people''s cultivation was not enough. They had to rely on the body, hands and concentrate on nothing.


    But now, people''s physical cultivation is almost complete.


    So at this time, weapons are crucial.


    Chen Fang said: "it seems that the next thing, we have to prepare weapons." He paused and said, "but this is a modern society. It''s inconvenient to carry weapons, and there are many restrictions! If we all have a commandment, it''s easy. "


    Moro said lazily, "it''s nothing unusual to abstain from Xumi. Go and see these men I''ve caught. They have them all. "


    "Damn it Chen Fang was greedy for this thing. He immediately jumped up and said, "you didn''t say that earlier!"


    Although it''s shameless to do so, good things don''t wait!


    Chen Fang is not going to be polite.


    Shen Feng, Qin Lin and Shen Molong are also interested in jiexumi.


    Mo Wu is very interesting, and he doesn''t have much interest.


    So the next scene makes Snow White vomit blood.


    Their jiexumi was robbed by the bandits Chen Fang.


    Shen Mo Nong is embarrassed to take it. Shen Mo Nong gives it to Chen Fang.


    Snow White is a woman, and her commandment must be given to Shen Moneng.


    Chen Fang came to take the commandment of Xumi under the command of Shen Moneng.


    Snow White is lying on the bed, and she can''t move. She was shocked when she saw Chen Fang rushing in.


    Snow''s face has changed, she slightly trembled way: "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Fang is not as brazen as before. He rubbed his hands with embarrassment and said, "your ring is very good. Can you show it to me?"


    As soon as Bai Xue''s face changed, she immediately understood Chen Fang''s meaning. "Don''t you think about it!"


    Chen Fang gritted his teeth and said, "then I''ll have to use it." He said that he was going to grab Snow White''s Jie Xumi.


    Snow will immediately take off the ring Xumi, tightly in the palm of the hand.


    She clenched her fist tightly.


    Chen Fang grabs her rouyi with one hand and breaks Bai Xue''s fist with the other.


    Bai Xue is injured. Jinli is Chen Fang''s opponent.


    So in this way, in the pathetic snow, Chen Fang robbed the silver ring Xumi like a robber.


    "You are shameless!" Bai Xue is impatient. She has never met a person like Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is also guilty, ha ha a smile, said: "you good rest."


    He turned and ran out.


    Soon, in the living room of Garland''s apartment.


    In front of the crowd appeared four silver commandments.


    The second problem immediately appeared in front of the public.


    That is, there is the spiritual mark of the blood kings in jiexumi.


    There is a small space in Jie Xumi, which is supported by special materials and Dharma array.


    To put things in and take things out, we all rely on our mental strength.


    Nowadays, there are other people''s spiritual imprints in jiexumi. Then Chen Fang and others can''t get a glimpse of the situation in Jie Xumi.


    "Isn''t that easy?" Moro didn''t take it seriously. He took four rings and put them in his hand.


    Then he roared at the four commandments.


    In a flash, the roar was loud!


    Then, all the pitiful mental imprints inside were roared away by the Moro.


    Chen Fang and others chose to abstain from Xumi.


    Chen Fang wears a ring in his hand, so he and Shen Feng are very sad. You must stick the jiexumi to your forehead, and then feel it with your heart.


    After a while, Chen Fang''s mind finally brightened.


    The space of Jie Xumi is presented in Chen Fang''s mind.


    There is a space of about five square meters.


    Chen Fang saw that there were a lot of euro, at least five million euro.


    The other thing is a lot of bags of blood.


    These things are classified and stored. The blood is held down by ice.


    Also, there are a lot of guns and grenades in it.


    Chen Fang observes very carefully. This jiexumi is really a good storage box.


    "Why, what is it?" Chen Fang''s mind quickly locked a small black box in the ring Xumi.


    This box is quite exquisite.


    Chen Fang''s curiosity was aroused, and his heart read a move. When he explored his hand, he immediately had a black box in his hand.It''s like magic.


    Mo Wu''s heart is beating when he looks at it. It''s a pity that there are only four jiexumi, which is really not Mo Wu''s share.


    In any case, being the youngest is either taken care of or bullied.


    Mo Wu, unfortunately, belongs to the latter.


    But this product is still very happy.


    Chen Fang''s heart leaped to think that there was something unique in the box. Looking at Mo Wu''s envy, he said, "wait, Mo Wu. I''ll help you get one in the future."

 Chapter 391

    Mo Wu said with a smile, "third brother, I can remember your words."


    Shen Molong, Shen Feng and Qin Lin are still attentive to Jie Xumi. They have no time to pay attention to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang opens the black box.


    Moro and Lin Bing also look up. Inside it was a pair of dark brown gloves. This glove is not an ordinary glove. There are five hard black iron spines in the fist of the glove. This glove is similar to the golden finger ring used by big brother Shen Feng before.


    But this glove is more perfect. Chen Fang picked up the gloves and put them on his hands.


    This glove is made of special material, not cloth. But Chen Fang can''t say exactly what the material is.


    "Elder martial sister, I''d like to borrow your Yufeng sword." Chen Fang immediately said to Lin Bing.


    Lin Bing also understood Chen Fang''s meaning, she immediately took out the Yufeng sword.


    Chen Fang took off his gloves and put them on the table. Then, he picked up Lin Bing''s wind sword and stabbed the glove.


    With a click, the table immediately pierced a hole.


    Chen Fang picked up the gloves, but there was no damage.


    Yufeng sword is a kind of spirit sword. Its killing power is amazing. Chen Fang didn''t hurt him with his sharp point. Chen Fang could not help but marvel at the glove.


    Then he put on his gloves and grasped the body of Yufeng sword.


    This time, Chen Fang is very energetic.


    But the gloves are still intact.


    Chen Fang was immediately overjoyed. He felt that he had found the weapon to weigh his hand!


    This glove is worn on the hand, which can restrain the opponent''s weapons, and can not affect the dexterity of both hands.


    Great!


    "Show me." Moreo was also curious about the material of the gloves.


    Chen Fang handed over the gloves.


    He looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see why.


    "How''s it going?" Chen Fang asked morrow.


    "I don''t know, the material is very strange," said morrow. You can ask its owner! "


    Chen Fang thought it was the same. He immediately went to the blood king.


    The blood king is called Ruilin.


    Ruilin and the other two blood kings are together. The three of them are like bald birds who have been plucked. They are extremely depressed.


    Blood kings are not cats and dogs. Everyone has gone through strict training and many difficulties to get to this stage.


    In their lives, they are the absolute protagonists!


    If their power is put in the world and in every country, they will definitely be able to laugh at the princes, be proud of the princes and princes, and be able to break the soil and seal the princes.


    If you think about it, even hang Xingtian''s accomplishments are powerful in China.


    But now, these blood kings are not only easily defeated by the Moros.


    I don''t have face when I beat you!


    If you fight for three days and three nights, it''s OK. At least it''s the same!


    However, they are like island devils on TV under the control of the Moro. They are just slapped by the protagonists.


    That''s not to say. It''s just a prisoner. Even his own Jie Xumi was robbed by the enemy.


    What a shame!


    At this time, Chen Fang came in.


    He raised his black gloves and asked, "whose is this?"


    Ruilin and the other two blood kings were at a loss when they saw the gloves on Chen Fang''s hands.


    As soon as Chen Fang looked at the posture, he was even more at a loss and said in secret: "am I wrong? Is this commandment snow white? I''m going to find snow white? "


    He immediately rejected his idea.


    That''s impossible!


    How can Bai Xue put so much cash in jiexumi.


    At this time, Ruilin finally remembered something and said, "it should be mine, right?"


    Chen Fang was a little crazy and said, "what should be? What is yours is yours, and what is not."


    After thinking for a while, Ruilin said, "I remember that I bought these gloves in an antique shop five years ago. I spent a thousand euros and found that I couldn''t use it after I bought it, so I always left it in jiexumi. "


    The two sides communicate in English.


    Chen Fang''s English is very good, so there is no barrier to communication.


    At this moment, when Chen Fang heard this, he knew that he wanted to ask the origin of the glove.


    "Are you going to give it back to me?" Then he asked.


    Chen Fang quickly put away his gloves. He was joking. He thought it was beautiful.


    Seeing Chen Ling''s posture, Ruilin immediately said, "here are the gloves, but can Jie Xumi return them to me?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "what do you think?"


    When Ruilin hears the speech, he is dejected. He knows that it must be over.


    Chen Fang is about to leave. The other blood king can''t help but ask angrily, "what are you going to do with us?"With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s up to your royal highness." He turned and went out.


    In the living room, Shen monong, Shen Feng and Qin Lin also found many treasures in jiexumi.


    But these babies have no real effect, so they are not worth mentioning.


    Shen Molong is not interested in those precious things. He plans to give all of them back to Bai Xue except to abstain from Xumi.


    Shen Feng and Qin Lin accepted them all.


    Naturally, Chen Fang won''t even pay back the money. Except for the blood bags.


    At this time, Chen Fang put on his gloves.


    He then closed his eyes. Immediately, Chen Fang felt the extraordinary part of the glove.


    I don''t know why, after closing my eyes. Chen Fang felt like he didn''t wear gloves. His fingers were extremely flexible.


    And in the brain, Chen Fang felt the slightest hint of dignity.


    It comes from the dignity of gloves!


    Chen Fang was startled. He was sure his feelings would not go wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Morrow saw Chen Fang''s expression and asked.


    Chen Fang immediately said: "I feel that this glove seems to have emotion, I feel that it exudes unspeakable dignity."


    "Is it really so weird?" he said He took the glove again and looked at it.


    But he looked at it for a long time, and still had no clue.


    "Can''t you see that?" Chen Fang asked morrow.


    "Can''t you feel wrong?" said morrow


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "do you think I will have hallucinations when I come to my realm?"


    "Then I don''t understand," said morrow. How can this glove deceive me? It''s not easy! Now I think there are only two possibilities. First, you feel wrong. Second, it''s the glove. I''m afraid it''s a magic weapon. The immortal utensils fall into the world and cover up the light, so even I can''t feel them. " After a pause, he laughed at himself and said, "any artifact is a unique treasure, which can make countless people crazy. It''s impossible for you to get an immortal weapon like this, isn''t it


    Chen Fang was ecstatic.


    One side of Shen Mo Nong also said: "that''s not sure, Chen Fang is the strongest destiny, his luck is not possessed by ordinary people."


    Shen Mo Nong also came to interest, said: "show me."


    Chen Fang hands the glove to Shen Moneng. Shen Moneng looks at it carefully. She tries to find out with her magic power, but she doesn''t find anything strange.


    Then, Shen Molong shook his head and said, "it''s a better glove, fairy ware. Don''t think about it."


    Lin Bing also took the gloves to have a look.


    Finally, Shen Feng and Qin Lin also looked at it, and we didn''t see anything unusual.


    Morrow said, "anyway, this glove is a little strange. If it''s really immortal, you can''t see it, it''s normal. However, the chance of immortals falling into the world is too small. Don''t hold too much hope for Chen Fang. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "whether it''s immortal or not, give it to me anyway, I can only use it as a common weapon. This glove is made of special material, which is very useful to me. I''m content. "


    The crowd also followed with a smile.


    Later, Chen Fang said, "but my baby must have a name. What''s it called?"


    Mo Wu said immediately: "call Mo Wu gloves!"


    All of them immediately said in one voice, "get out of here!"


    Chen Fang immediately had a problem and said, "it''s called Dragon binding gloves!"


    The meaning is very clear, that is, the gloves are in hand, no matter whether it is a dragon or a devil, they must not move in front of Laozi.


    Of course, people have no opinions. Anyway, gloves are displayed.


    At this time, it''s not too early.


    Night falls!


    The dinner in the restaurant is ready.


    In the dining room, the lights were white.


    This is a formal dinner to talk about things, so it''s not romantic.


    Then, a long black Mercedes drove into the yard.


    Chen Fang and others met outside.


    This shows enough respect for Prince sochen.


    Although today''s atmosphere is a bit tense, Chen Fang still wants to give Prince Suchen face. Except for morrow, he didn''t go out to meet him.


    This time, it''s wall Lane driving.


    After wallrhine stopped, he got out of the car and opened the door for Prince sauchener.


    Prince sochen wore a black coat and a black hat.


    He looked like a veteran cadre with high prestige!


    Chen Fang and others welcomed him. Chen Fang said with a smile, "Your Highness, it''s really brilliant that you can come to the banquet today."


    Wallerin looked cold.Old prince sauchener gave a smile, and his face was full of wrinkles.


    Prince sochen said, "Mr. Chen Fang, you are welcome. According to your old Chinese saying, you are the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave, and we are all going to be killed on the beach by you. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "Your Highness is really joking. Please come inside."


    They asked Prince sochen to come in.


    Prince sauchener let wall Lane go. He straightened his collar and went in.


    In the dining room.


    Prince sochen came in surrounded by the crowd. Prince sochen saw Moro at the first sight.


    Moro was tasting a glass of red wine. He looked back at Prince sauchener, then said with a smile, "old man, you are highly cultivated, but your body is not so bad!"


    Prince sauchener looked shocked and said, "your body is as powerful as I''ve ever seen. It''s incredible. It''s incredible."

 Chapter 392

    Morrow was slightly stunned, and then said: "the old man can see through my body at a glance. He is really very human."


    Prince sauchener understood why they were defeated. This person, I''m afraid they are not fully sure to win, let alone snow white.


    Prince sauchener, with a quiet smile on his face, came to the dining table and took a seat opposite the Moro.


    And they took their seats.


    Chen Fang as the host, he picked up the red wine to pour wine.


    As for wall Rhine, he was not seated. He was standing beside the old prince.


    "Your Highness, although we were in your manor before, our party was not very pleasant. But I''m glad you can come today, so here''s to you. " Chen Fangxian said.


    Prince sauchener looks at Chen Fang, but his eyes stay on the Jie Xumi that Chen Fang wears.


    Later, Prince sauchener also saw that other hands were wearing the ring Xumi.


    Prince sauchener was angry in his heart, but he said faintly on his face: "although I want to drink this wine, I can''t drink it."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh?"


    Prince sochen said, "Mr. Chen Fang, since I have come, I think we should get to the point. What conditions do you need to release my men? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He drank the wine from the glass. Then he said, "well, Prince, you are a pleasant person. Then I''ll be frank. The Deckers are in the north, we are in the East. In the future, we will rule by the river, with a clear distinction between the East and the north. "


    Wallerin''s eyes were cold. Before he spoke, Prince sauchener waved to him to shut up.


    Then there was a deep chill in Prince sauchener''s eyes. He looked closely at Chen Fang and said, "Mr. Chen Fang, we have been operating in Dongcheng and Beicheng for more than 20 years. You are going to take half of our property in a word. I want to ask you, what are you relying on? "


    After a pause, without waiting for Chen Fang''s reply, he continued: "is it because of your superior force, or because of the weakness of our family? There is also a saying in your motherland, that is, the territory of the motherland is sacred and inviolable. Well, I tell you, the territory of the dirkcan family is also sacred and inviolable. We can bleed, we can die, but we will not give in. "


    The old prince''s intention was so determined that he exuded a kind of brilliant meaning.


    Chen Fang''s mind has not been shaken.


    On the surface, Chen Fang''s group of people came across the river, which is a bit too much.


    But since ancient times, a general''s success has withered all bones!


    Soft hearted, how can it be done!


    Since Chen Fang wants to develop, he can no longer have any compassion.


    If we want to open up our own empire, we will definitely have to go through fierce slaughter.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also had to admit that the old prince''s words were powerful, and his momentum was much weaker.


    "Your Highness, we still have an old saying in China, which is called the king, marquis and generals. It''s better to have seed." Chen Fang said: "now, we don''t talk about morality or reason. We only follow the law of society, the law of the jungle. That is, the law of the jungle. "


    At this moment, Chen Fang has infinite charm. He can talk to any great person.


    If his mother could see this scene, she would be very happy.


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing look at Chen Fang, and they feel very happy.


    Chen Fang continued: "of course, your highness, I don''t mean you are weak, we are strong. But I believe that since you can come today, it means that you recognize our strength. So I think we have the conditions for negotiation. It''s not very wise of you to come now and refuse any negotiation. "


    Prince sauchener sneered. Suddenly, he patted the table, pointed to Chen Fang and said, "son, what are you? Do you really think that if you have three or two skills, you can tell me what to do in front of my old man? "


    Before Chen Fang spoke, Shen Feng said, "since you don''t want to talk about it, don''t talk about it. Mo Wu, go and cut the heads of his men. "


    "Yes Mo Wu immediately should be.


    Chen Fang also took a look at Prince sochen and said, "it will be your biggest mistake not to face up to the enemy."


    "You want to die!" Prince sauchener''s eyes suddenly burst with infinite brilliance. His back suddenly straightened and his body began to grow. Finally, he became two meters tall and strong to the extreme.


    At this moment, Prince sauchener finally got angry.


    His clothes puffed up without wind, and his hair was all over his head.


    The first thing Prince sochen did was to kill Chen Fang. I saw him slash a hand.


    This palm is split in the air, and the air flow around it is rolling, but the lethality is terrible to the extreme.


    With Chen Fang''s accomplishments, there is no resistance at all.


    If it hits, Chen Fang will die on the spot.Chen Fang''s mind has not even flashed out of his mind.


    This time, Prince sauchener was really angry.


    At this time, however, morrow''s reaction was faster.


    He just yelled, break!


    A roar directly dispersed the air flow gathered by Prince sochen.


    Prince sochen''s eyes were full of light. With a big wave of his hand, he pointed at Moro and said, "I suppressed you first!" Between the words, he pointed to morrow again.


    In an instant, something strange happened over the morrow.


    There was a flash of light, and then a big white clock appeared. The big bell is similar to the tripod of the temple, but the outer wall of the clock is full of runes.


    At this moment, all the runes shine.


    "The clock of the universe, the dragon''s root, suppression!" Cried Prince sauchener.


    In an instant, the Moruo was suppressed in it by the clock of Zeus.


    Prince sauchener glanced coldly at all the people present and said harshly, "young people, you are all going to die today!"


    Prince sochen was still angry and murderous. This time he was really angry.


    "Does a broken clock want to trap me?" Just then, the voice of Moro came.


    Bang, the light of the Zeji clock was strong and dazzling, and then it blew away.


    Debris flying, people in a hurry to avoid, this just avoided a disaster.


    However, Moro directly kicked the dining table and ran into Prince sochen.


    The body is the most powerful in the world. This is not a joke.


    Prince sochen was also shocked. He never thought that his body was so strong.


    His clock is a good treasure. Once people are trapped, even Chen Jinxian can''t escape.


    Even after the God Emperor was trapped by the clock, the God Emperor was helpless.


    Of course, the premise is to be able to trap God.


    Why can''t the God Emperor escape after being trapped?


    That''s because the polar clock can instantly empty the air, the magnetic field, the molecules, any force.


    There''s no outside power.


    In this way, no matter how powerful yuan Shen is, he has nothing to do.


    Unfortunately, the Moro is not an existence that relies on external forces!


    He was the strongest in the flesh, and he directly destroyed the clock.


    Prince Suchen''s heart was dripping with blood when this powerful spirit weapon was destroyed.


    At this time, the Moro rushed to Prince sochen.


    This instant, the scene of air burst, sawdust, food and wine flying, a chaos.


    The ground burst open like a plow.


    The power of this rush is extremely fierce.


    They didn''t see anything, only a shadow passed by.


    But Prince sauchener was not very human, but he could see it at a glance.


    In the crisis, Prince sochen was absorbed, and then showed his no great fingerprints! In the hands of Prince sauchener, the infinite air flow and the power converged into a golden fingerprint!


    Bang!


    Moro collides with Wuda''s fingerprints.


    Big fingerprints directly broken!


    Mo Luo also pedals to withdraw three steps.


    "Come again!" Moro laughed and went on killing.


    Prince sauchener''s eyes sank, but he pointed to Moro again.


    Suddenly, the roar of the beast came.


    This time it came out of Prince sauchener''s brow.


    The spirit of a dragon comes out!


    This dragon roars angrily, instantly condenses countless air currents, molecules and magnetic fields, forming the dragon''s real body!


    Jiaolong''s body almost occupied the whole living room.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but say: "Moro, you''d better go out to fight, or we''ll have no place to live."


    The Dragon opened its mouth and nibbled at the Moro.


    Morrow ignored him and said hello to Chen Fang.


    Then, the Moro was swallowed by the dragon.


    At this time, Moro burst out laughing.


    "Do you think you''re the only one that''s going to get bigger? I will, too With a roar, Moro suddenly enlarges in Jiaolong''s stomach, and he returns to the shape of the black monster.


    In Jiaolong''s stomach, Moro was flat footed and rushed out from Jiaolong''s tail.


    As soon as he rushed out, Moro grabbed the dragon''s tail, and with a jerk, he pulled out the dragon, which weighed 30000 Jin.


    The Dragon roared violently.


    Morrow suddenly opened his mouth and bit.


    His mouth grew bigger and chewed quickly. The dragon''s body broke up quickly.


    Seeing that Moro is about to eat all the dragon''s spirits.


    At this time, Prince sauchener was shocked. He had lost the clock of zEU Ji. If you lose the spirit of the Dragon again, you will lose your wife and your army!"Take it!" Prince sauchener cast his magic quickly.


    The Dragon Spirit immediately ran back to the brow of Prince sochen.


    Prince sauchener''s three major means were instantly resolved by the Moro.


    At the moment, Prince sauchener is also desperate.


    "Three realms yuan God sword, lama lama Hong!" Prince sochen''s body glowed with blood after he gave a big drink.


    These bloody lights quickly formed a bloody sword in the air!


    "In the past, in the future, in the nine days, in the dark, everywhere, everything! Kill


    With Prince sochen''s loud cheers, the Blood Sword of the three world primordial gods began to rotate wildly, and all the invisible and visible substances and molecules converged on the sword.


    At this time, Moro''s eyes were also dignified.


    "Old man, I don''t think you really have some skills." Muro''s secret way. In his heart, he once again realized the truth that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.


    He knew that if he had not made a breakthrough in the struggle with Chen Tianya, he would have died on the Blood Sword of the three realms.

 Chapter 393

    The Blood Sword of the three realms!


    Yuanshen mana, infinite external force, all the spiritual mysteries, and the understanding of the laws of the world are integrated into this sword.


    Prince sochen''s eyes burst out a wisp of essence and suddenly pointed to the Moro!


    All of a sudden, the Blood Sword of the three realms with infinite blood awn stabs the throat of the Moro fiercely!


    The speed is up to the limit!


    Moro didn''t hide. If he wanted to hide, he could.


    But the Blood Sword of the three realms has locked the consciousness in the Moruo. Therefore, no matter how he hides, he has to face the Blood Sword of the three realms.


    Boom!


    The Blood Sword of the three realms pierced into the throat of Moruo.


    The Blood Sword Pierced the throat of Moro.


    Chen Fang and others were surprised.


    Wall Rhine was overjoyed.


    But old prince sochen''s face was dignified.


    He knows that now is the real game.


    Yuan Shen''s Blood Sword wants to suck up all the essence and blood of Moro with infinite mystery.


    But Moro is also using its powerful cell decomposition ability to break down the meaning of Blood Sword.


    "The wind blows!" Cried Prince sauchener.


    He wants to drive yuan Shen''s blood sword to hang.


    With a sharp drink, he reached out and grasped the body of Yuan Shen''s blood sword.


    Hold on!


    This is an unforgettable scene. The throat of Moro is pierced, but he has nothing to do with himself.


    Moro seizes the Blood Sword of the Three Kingdoms.


    Old prince sauchener''s forehead was sweating. It was obvious that the old prince was very hard.


    "Roar!" All of a sudden, Moro roared and pulled the blood sword out of his throat. After that, Moro seized the Blood Sword of the three world gods and sent it to his mouth.


    Click, click!


    Yuan Shen''s blood sword, bitten by the Moro, suddenly broke!


    The old prince of sochen was shocked. The blood sword was formed by his own spirit, power and spirit.


    this is where Prince Sofil''s essence is. If he is swallowed up by morrow, Prince Suo Chen must lose at least half of his strength.


    "Scatter!" At that moment, old prince sauchener gave a loud shout.


    The Blood Sword of the three realms disappeared immediately. Among them, the magic power of FA Dan immediately turned into a rosefinch and fluttered its wings to the sky.


    Though Moro is powerful, he can''t fly.


    So soon, the rosefinch returned to the brow of old prince sauchener.


    "If you have any other means, just use them." Morrow yelled at Prince sauchener.


    Although Prince sochen still has many means, his powerful means have been fully used. But they all had no choice.


    Prince sochen knew that he was not the opponent of the Moro.


    Prince sauchener took a deep breath and then returned to his normal form. He became the old man again.


    Morrow laughed at this, and then he returned to his normal form.


    But his clothes were in rags, so Chen Fang immediately handed over his coat to morrow.


    Moro, put it on.


    At this moment, Jialan apartment is in a mess.


    "Your Highness, should you admit that we have the ability to kill you now?" Chen Fang and others followed him. Chen Fang came out of the crowd and asked.


    Prince sauchener''s face was hard to see.


    He took a look at Chen Fang and said, "I have to go back and discuss with my ancestors about what you said. Now I can''t reply to you. "


    "Now that you''re here, I don''t think you should leave." Shen Feng said coldly.


    Chen Fang also means that.


    The old prince was highly cultivated, and he was a strong enemy. It''s not a good thing for the Moros to let him join hands with his ancestors.


    It''s better to control him first. In this way, the negotiation will have a lot of chips.


    Wall Rhine listened to Shen Feng''s words, immediately glaring round way: "what do you mean?"


    Shen Feng glanced at wall Rhine and said word by word, "if I say you''re here, don''t leave. Don''t you understand the meaning of that? "


    Chen Fang also followed with a smile and said: "wall Rhine, it seems that yesterday you also stopped me from going. How can you be so straightforward now? Now we have beaten and scolded. Are you going to talk to me now about gentlemanly manners? "


    Wall Rhine is impatient, but his verbal skills are far less than those of Chen Fang.


    Sauchener waved to warryne to shut up.


    He looked at morrow again and said, "Your Excellency, your physical strength is unprecedented. Today I''m in trouble. I''m at your disposal. "


    A lazy smile appeared on morrow''s face. He said, "I work for Chen Fang, so I won''t deal with you. How to deal with it depends on Chen Fang. "


    Prince sauchener''s eyes flashed a little strange color, he did not understand all this in front of him. He didn''t understand why Chen Fang''s ability was so low that he could let a strong man like Moro obey him.Chen Fang immediately said, "Moro, I want this prince not to be my opponent for at least one year. You can do as you like. "


    "That''s easy!" After morrow finished, he suddenly shot.


    With a flash of body, Moro rushed to kill Prince sochen.


    Prince sauchener couldn''t escape, so he was immediately knocked out with a bang.


    Prince sochen was hit and flew 30 meters away, and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    "Your Highness?" Wallerin was shocked. He glanced at the crowd with hatred, and then rushed to old prince sauchener.


    Prince sochen''s injury is absolutely not light. His whole body''s internal organs, energy and spirit were all scattered by the Moro.


    Later, including wallrhine and Prince sauchener, they were also locked up in the apartment.


    With the Moros, no one can save them.


    The living room of the apartment is in a mess.


    Shen Molong immediately asked Guo''an''s little friend to find someone to repair it.


    It''s not too much trouble. It''s just that the ground is more damaged.


    If Chen Fang didn''t speak in time, the whole apartment would have been destroyed.


    Then, a group of people went to discuss things in the living room on the second floor.


    In the living room, the light was white. The people who sit sit sit and the people who stand stand stand.


    Shen Mo Nong said in a deep voice: "now the old prince has been arrested by us, this is absolutely to offend the blood clan."


    "Why bother so much?" said morrow? According to me, just kill them all. In this way, the whole bor state belongs to the deccon family''s industry is ours. "


    At the level of Moro, he really seems to be able to kill the whole blood clan.


    Chen Fang pondered.


    Shen Feng said: "if you really want to kill, it''s not urgent. There is another ancestor of the blood clan who didn''t fight. Though you are powerful, I''m afraid that even if you can beat this ancestor, you can''t kill him. Once that happens, we can negotiate. But if we kill all these people, there will be no room for negotiation. "


    "What you think is just my concern." Chen Fang said immediately. "It''s better to wait until we meet the old ancestor. Now, old prince sauchener has been arrested by us. I think that old ancestor must do it. "


    For the ancestor of the blood clan, people can''t help but pay attention to it.


    At that time, the gods and emperors failed to eliminate it!


    This night, Chen Fang and others passed unharmed.


    But they all know that the real storm is still ahead.


    The inside information of blood clan is not deep enough.


    The point is, no one can resist the Moro. None of the old princes can do it, so the other nine princes are even worse.


    It''s not a contest of mana. The flesh of Moruo is too strong.


    It is estimated that even if the Moro attacks the divine realm, if the divine emperor and the great emperor of China do not fight, it is difficult for anyone to stop the Moro.


    Although Chen Fang''s Galan hall has just opened, it has a deep foundation for ancient gods like the Moro.


    Wallrhine and old prince sauchener were locked up in the same room.


    At this moment, old prince sauchener seemed to be a lot older.


    "Your Highness, it seems that we have to ask our ancestors to do it." Wall Rhine is worried.


    Old prince sauchener said, "the flesh of this Moro is too strong. It''s hard to kill even the ancestors. " He then sighed and said, "it seems that heaven''s destiny is really not on our blood clan. Now even if a young generation can beat our blood clan out of breath, it''s hard."


    Wallerin bowed his head sadly.


    After a long time, wallrhine said, "Your Highness, why do they only arrest us? Why don''t you just kill us? Are they also afraid of their ancestors? "


    Prince sochen said: "even if the ancestors can''t kill the Moro, the Moro can''t kill the ancestors. So they want to make room. Since we have to leave room, we will not be in danger. "


    Walrhine was silent, and then he said, "I don''t know how far our ancestors are closed now? Do you know what happened here? "


    Prince sochen said, "don''t worry, ancestors are omnipresent and omniscient."


    The next day, it was sunny.


    Although Jialan hall was established, Chen Fang didn''t have a specific plan and next action before he and the blood clan solved the problem.


    At this time, the dekekang family was very restless. First, Bai Xue and three blood kings were arrested. Now even the old prince has been arrested.


    At this moment, the Duchess of Bourne will take over the family business for the time being.


    Duke Bourne looks in his fifties and is in his prime.


    Prince sauchener was arrested. Duke Bourne didn''t want to be superior.


    Within the blood clan, there has always been little power strife, which stems from the charm of old prince sauchener.Prince Bourne was very anxious. He felt that he had to inform his ancestors.


    In recent events, although he participated in a small amount, everything was very clear.


    Duke Bourne himself went to the underground research center of the castle.


    The architecture of this ancient castle is very particular. Above fengshui, this is the real dragon!


    And the place where the basement is hidden is also the place where the ancestors closed. Here is the eye of the real dragon.


    It is the place where the intelligence of heaven and earth is gathered.


    People stay in this place for a long time, naturally hearing and seeing, healthy body!


    The door of the basement was closed.


    Nobody dares to disturb here.


    Duke Bourne came to the gate and pressed the key.


    Soon, the door opened.


    It was dark inside.


    Prince Bourne went down the dark steps

 Chapter 394

    The basement is in the heart of the whole family.


    Duke Bourne walked a hundred steps down the stairs and finally came to the bottom of the earth.


    The moment he came to the bottom of the earth, Duke Bourne felt an indescribable chill. This chill is like the chill from the cold water in the deep pool. People can''t help thinking that there will be dragons and beasts here.


    The tiger in the mountain, the dragon in the pool!


    Duke Bourne came to another door. He knew that behind the gate was the fog city of the ancestors.


    Why is it called fog city?


    It''s just because there''s a dense fog that can''t be dispelled all the year round. It is said that there are toxins in the thick fog, but the ancestors are very satisfied with the place.


    "Ancestor!" Cried Prince Bourne softly.


    His voice was very respectful.


    "It''s Bourne?" Soon there was a sound from inside. This voice seems a little ethereal, but it is pleasant to hear. People can''t help thinking that the woman who makes the voice must be a peerless beauty.


    Few people have seen the true face of our ancestors.


    Even among the younger generation of blood, no one knows whether their ancestors are male or female. Many people think that Prince sauchener is so old, so his ancestors must be even older. It must be a man.


    But at this time, when Bourne heard the voice, he knew he was wrong.


    At the same time, he is not sure, is it wrong?


    This goods is poor, don''t dare to ask, are you our ancestor?


    Prince Bourne thought in a confused way. At the same time, he was still wondering why my ancestors knew my name?


    You know, this ancestor never cared about the blood clan.


    More than 20 years ago, the golden blood clan launched the eastward invasion, which was not the policy set by this ancestor. It''s from the elders of the blood clan.


    Later, all the elders died, and so did the princes. Just when the golden blood clan was about to die out, the old ancestor made a move.


    More than 20 years ago, when the ancestors didn''t do it. The blood clan didn''t even know that there was such an ancestor on their head.


    At that time, few people saw it with their own eyes.


    So Bourne didn''t know whether his ancestors were male or female.


    At this time, although the Duke of Bourne thought wildly in his heart, he still said respectfully: "back to my ancestors, it''s Bourne."


    "Bourne, what happened to you?" The ancestor continued.


    Bourne was about to cry when his grandfather said, "well, you don''t have to say it. I''ll figure it out. "


    Bourne choked back again, feeling very uncomfortable.


    After a long time, the voice of the ancestors came from inside and said, "I already know the matter. Go back and I will solve it."


    "Yes, my ancestors, I''m leaving!" Duke Bourne breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, in the fog, surrounded by fog, an 18-year-old girl in white, sitting in the middle. She sat cross legged, on her face, with m people''s blood, but this blood has brought her beauty to the extreme.


    Seeing her in this scene, combined with her temperament, will make Chinese people think that they have seen the little dragon girl in the ancient tomb.


    This girl is no other than the ancestor of the blood clan.


    Also a millennium blood demon!


    She is indeed the ancestor of the blood clan, because the blood clan originated from her, but there is no such thing as damn Cain or God.


    This ancestor has a very beautiful name, called Jennifer Yunlei er.


    Yun lei''er used her own blood to find qualified people and inherit her blood. After that, the golden blood clan began to grow gradually by means of reproduction and so on.


    Yun lei''er then passed on some of their ways of practice. After this, yunlei''er no longer cares about the golden blood clan.


    Therefore, few people know her existence.


    More than 20 years ago, yunlei''er calculated the disaster of the blood clan. Although she has been detached in her practice, she can''t see her inheritance destroyed, so she can''t help it.


    Yun lei''er''s face is small and delicate, and her figure is in golden proportion. Long and beautiful legs, round hips, full breasts, etc!


    Such a devil''s body and face can absolutely make men crazy.


    It''s not surprising that after more than a thousand years of evolution, yunlei''er''s body and soul are moving towards the most perfect direction.


    Night came again.


    After emergency repair, the downstairs of Jialan apartment has been restored as good as ever.


    Morrow suddenly said, "here it is, a very strong breath."


    Everyone was surprised. We all know who Moro is talking about.


    That''s the ancestor of the blood clan!


    They were sitting in the living room.But at this time, Moro was the first to stand up and walk into the yard.


    The crowd immediately followed.


    The light in the yard is set off with the trees, and the moonlight also shines in.


    All this light seems to be converging on the coming one at the moment.


    It''s yunlei''er who comes here. Yunlei''er''s long white dress is like coming from a fairyland without any dust in the world.


    Chen Fang and others were stunned immediately.


    Whether it''s Chen Fang or Shen Feng, or Lin Bing or Shen Molong. They were all shocked by Yun lei''er''s beauty.


    In the words of Yin Zhiping, there is such a beautiful woman in the world!


    Soon, Chen Fang and others responded. The thought in people''s hearts was "what''s the situation?"


    "Is she the ancestor of the blood clan?" Shen Feng was the first to question.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "before, I would have thought she was the granddaughter of Prince sochen. Or the little princess of the blood clan. "


    Morrow said quietly: "you don''t have to guess. She is the ancestor of the blood clan. She is a blood demon for thousands of years."


    At this time, yunlei''er has come to the public.


    "Morrow?" Yunlei''er takes a look at Moro, and she says coldly: "Moro, you and I have always been well water but not river water. Why do you want to catch my men?"


    Morrow said in a deep voice, "yunlei''er, this is the end of the matter. It''s useless for us to say more. Do it


    "Good!" said yunlei''er


    These two people actually knew each other, but they didn''t agree with each other when they met, so they started immediately.


    Although morrow knew yunlei''er, it was a long time ago. He only met once, but he didn''t know that Yun lei''er was the ancestor of the blood clan.


    Moro directly changed the original form, which is the appearance of the black monster.


    He roared, just like the Hulk.


    Then the black monster roared and swept away at yunlei''er with one paw.


    Yunlei''er''s eyes flashed, and then her figure flashed, and suddenly retreated.


    If the mob fails, it will pursue.


    Yun lei''er''s fingers are moving, and the light in front of her is flashing. Suddenly, a silver light wheel appears!


    The wheel of light is spinning fast.


    Morrow is going to blow up the light wheel with one claw.


    In any case, the Moro attack has always been good at violence.


    But at this time, Yun lei''er just cheered coldly: "the wheel of life and death, turn!"


    Chen Fang and the others saw that the Moro suddenly disappeared in the light curtain.


    Then, yunlei''er took the silver wheel into her eyebrows.


    Everything, calm back.


    Chen Fang and others suddenly have some silly eyes.


    Chen Fang said in secret, "it''s impossible. Morrow will come out soon."


    Yun lei''er''s eyes sweep to Chen Fang''s side, and her eyes fall on Chen Fang''s body. She seemed to see through Chen Fang''s mind. She said, "the Moro has been sent to another plane space by my wheel of life and death. It will take him at least three days to come back."


    Chen Fang''s heart sank immediately.


    Three days, long or short!


    But three days can let Chen Fang and others die!


    Facing the strong like Yun lei''er, Chen Fang and others are Basically no fighting back.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "we are from the divine realm. My master is Chen Ling, the great emperor of China. You can''t kill us, Yunlei


    At this time, Chen Fang could only pull the tiger skin as a banner.


    He knew that he was in a terrible situation now. Chen Fang thought it didn''t matter if he died, but he implicated several brothers and Shen monong, which was the last thing Chen Fang wanted to see.


    Yun lei''er frowned slightly. She said, "no matter who you are, you run to my territory and I will kill you. No one can blame you."


    Chen Fang''s heart continued to sink.


    But right away, Yun lei''er''s voice changed and said, "but don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Chen Fang and others immediately breathed a sigh of relief, people only live, there will be hope ah!


    Yun lei''er then said, "let my people out."


    Chen Fang dares to delay there and immediately says, "OK, I''ll put it right away."


    The situation is pressing!


    Chen Fang can only recognize the current affairs as a hero at this time.


    They didn''t expect that Moro disappeared in such a picture.


    What reassures Chen Fang is that he doesn''t have to worry about the death of Moro.


    Chen Fang and Mo Wu soon invited Prince sauchener, wall Rhine and snow white out.


    All of these people were seriously injured and depressed.


    "Ancestor!" Prince Suchen was very excited when he saw Yun lei''er. He struggled to get down on his knees."Sauchener, you don''t have to be polite!" Yunlei''er stops it.


    Wall Rhine, snow white and others are surprised to see yunlei''er. They never thought that their ancestors were such a young and beautiful girl!


    "You haven''t met your ancestors yet." Sochen immediately yelled at wall Rhine and snow white.


    Wall Rhine and others immediately said: "I''ve met my ancestors!"


    Cloud bud son light says: "you all get up."


    Then she frowned slightly.


    She frowned when particularly beautiful, people can not help but heartache.


    Yun lei''er said, "I''ll heal you!" I saw her words, suddenly a long sleeve wave.


    "Holy light


    All of a sudden, the holy and dazzling light flashed out.


    At this moment, yunlei''er is like the statue of liberty.


    The holy light shines on the small yard and Chen Fang and others. So, a strange scene happened

 Chapter 395

    In the holy light, the thin rain fell down.


    That moment strange to the extreme, Chen Fang and others only feel the rain fell on the body, soon penetrated into the skin inside.


    Then, these raindrops begin to gather in the body, and gather into the air flow.


    Chen Fang realized that the rain was not the nourishment produced in the pills. He felt very comfortable. Besides, he had no other feelings.


    But these raindrops have become a panacea for the injured. Rain moistens their injured lungs, dredges congestion and so on.


    "My God, you see?" Mo Wu suddenly exclaimed. He pointed to the ground as he spoke.


    Chen Fang and others also looked in the past, and immediately looked at the green shoots growing at the speed visible to the naked eye on the ground. The ground is paved with green bricks, and these buds grow crazily from the cracks of the green bricks. It''s like bamboo shoots after rain.


    After a while, those buds have grown into a half meter long Dogtail grass.


    This is a miracle of the creator.


    And at this time, the face of old prince sauchener, snow white and others was ruddy. Their injuries have indeed been completely healed.


    At the same time, yunlei''er received the magic power of the holy light.


    Chen Fang and others, including old prince sauchener, were shocked to the extreme by Yun lei''er''s magic power.


    It''s often said to turn decay into magic!


    But that''s just a modification.


    But yunlei''er, this is a living, real transformation of decay into magic!


    "I admire the great power of my ancestors!" Said Prince sauchener in exclamation.


    Yun lei''er''s face was light, and she didn''t get any color. She said to Prince sochen, "the Moro is trapped. Even if he comes out, I have the means to deal with him. So you don''t have to worry about morrow any more. "


    Prince sochen said, "thank you very much After a pause, he said, "ancestor, these people are innocent. What should we do with them?"


    Prince sauchener said this to Chen Fang and his party.


    At present, Chen Fang and his party have no support from the Moro. They are indeed fish on the sword.


    "What do you think should be done?" Asked Yun lei''er.


    Prince sauchener''s eyes showed senhan''s murderous plan. He said: "all of them should be damned!"


    Yunlei''er glanced at Prince suchen''er, then she suddenly gave a faint smile and said, "old prince, you are so old, I didn''t expect that you would still kill as much as you used to!"


    "If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend them. They deceive people too much. If they don''t kill these people, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred!" Said Prince sochen.


    Chen Fang and others did not say a word, and the humiliation in the hearts of the people was hard to level. But for the experts like yunlei''er and suchen''er, even if they want to resist, they have no qualification at all!


    But immediately, Yun lei''er''s words gave Chen Fang and others hope.


    Yun lei''er said, "you can''t kill these people."


    Prince sauchener and Bai Xue are stunned, so Bai Xue and others will not have the slightest pity for Chen Fang and others.


    Prince sochen was surprised because he knew that his ancestors were not soft hearted.


    "Laozu, do you have any instructions?" Prince sochen asked cautiously at once.


    "That''s right," said Yun lei''er After a pause, she said, "go back by yourself."


    Prince sochen and others were stunned. They all had doubts in their hearts, but Prince sochen still said, "yes, my ancestors." He was ready to leave.


    The king of blood immediately whispered: "Your Highness, they robbed our commandment Xumi."


    Prince Suchen took a look at Ruilin and Chen Fang and others. His eyes finally moved to the ancestor yunlei''er.


    Yun lei''er ignored it.


    Chen Fang and others don''t talk when they see Yun lei''er, so they are naturally happy and confused.


    Prince sauchener did not dare to say more, so he said to Ruilin, "let''s talk about it later."


    He said goodbye to his ancestors, and then left Jialan apartment with Bai Xue and others.


    After these people left, Chen Fang and others were a little nervous when they faced Yun lei''er.


    No one knows what medicine is sold in yunlei''er gourd.


    Yun lei''er glances at Chen Fang, Shen Feng and Qin Lin.


    Chen Fang three people face the eyes of Yun lei''er, they all feel a little uncomfortable.


    After a long silence, Yun lei''er said faintly, "you three, come with me."


    She turned and left.


    Chen Fang, Shen Feng and Qin Lin look at each other.


    Shen Feng was the first to say, "let''s go." He has followed.


    Elder brother Shen Feng is always the most decisive and courageous. Chen Fang and Qin Lin immediately followed.


    Before leaving, Chen Fang said to Lin Bing and Shen monong, "don''t worry. If she wants to kill us, she doesn''t need to take all these pains."Shen Mo Nong and Lin Bing are worried, but they can only say, "be careful."


    Mo Wu was also worried, but he just said take care.


    Chen Fang and Yun lei''er leave Jialan apartment.


    Yun lei''er walks all the way forward, and Chen Fang and his three closely follow.


    This is a very strange scene, under the night, moonlight.


    Beautiful, pure as snow white girl walking in front.


    Three men followed closely.


    After walking for two hours, the four were walking, but they drove faster than anyone else.


    Two hours later, they had already arrived at a place in the Alps.


    This is the bottom of the mountain. In front of it is the towering wall, surrounded by a vast rock layer.


    Yunlei''er finds an open place. At this time, the moon shines on her, and her body seems to be filled with a layer of holy light.


    "You three, with me as the center, sit in a circle and cross your knees." Cloud bud son light says.


    Chen Fang and his wife sat down according to their words. They didn''t communicate with each other all the way, but they were all smart people and had already guessed some clues.


    Why only three of them?


    Of course, it''s not because the three of them are men, so is mo Wu.


    Chen Fang immediately thought of the same characteristics of the three people?


    The only characteristic is that all three of them are predestined!


    Chen Fang''s brain turns quickly. Since Yun lei''er doesn''t kill these people, she must make use of them. In other words, she wants to rely on her three people''s luck to revitalize the golden clan.


    Chen Fang thought of this, Shen Feng and Qin Lin also thought of it.


    Yunlei''er sat down with her knees crossed after the three of them.


    "Master Yun, why do you want us to come here?" "I think we should have at least the right to know," Chen said in a deep voice


    After affirming some ideas in his heart, Chen Fang''s courage increased. Chen Fang asked first.


    "I''m not cloud!" Yun lei''er answered seriously.


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    Qin Lin and Shen Feng almost didn''t laugh.


    Chen Fang''s face is so strange that he can''t see that Yun lei''er still has a cold humor!


    Later, Yun lei''er said, "I''m looking for you. You should guess that this is a cooperation."


    "How do you want to cooperate?" Shen Feng asked.


    Yun lei''er said: "what I''m looking at is the killing and looting. There''s no doubt that the golden blood clan is also killing and looting. And I''m going to spend my life in heaven. So in this robbery, I have no ability to protect the golden blood. The golden blood clan was founded by me. So even if it''s me, it''s not free from vulgarity. I want to keep this vein of golden blood. " After a pause, she said: "and you three are all destiny, then, I hope you can lead the golden blood clan through this robbery. Just in time, you three also need the foundation and help of the golden blood clan. "


    Chen Fang suddenly excited, this is a big pie in the sky. It seems that I have been destined to come to Borneo for a long time!


    If you have the golden blood to help, then your inside information will be deep in an instant. There will be Moro in town then!


    These two times, I can already compete with the deep foundation of the divine realm.


    Of course, Chen Fang also knows that his enemy is not the divine realm.


    He did not dare to compete with the divine realm. If the God Emperor is led out, there may be another tragedy.


    Chen Fang also understood that these super strong can''t compare and compete with their own numbers.


    "Master, you can rest assured that we will try our best to keep the golden blood clan." Chen Fang made a promise immediately. This guy doesn''t want to behave at all.


    Shen Feng and Qin Lin naturally have no opinions.


    Yun lei''er took a look at Chen Fang, and she said, "you are the strongest one in the destiny. I want you to be the blood emperor of the golden blood clan." Then she glanced at Shen Feng and Qin Lin and said, "are you two willing to cooperate with him?"


    Chen Fang was startled. He immediately said, "elder, it''s my elder brother who will be the blood emperor. My second brother and I are willing to cooperate with my elder brother. "


    Yun lei''er said: "he can''t do it. His evil spirit is too heavy. If he is the blood emperor, I don''t know how many soldiers of my blood clan will die."


    Shen Feng also said: "third brother, since the elder generation chose you, don''t say more." He pauses, smiles and says, "are you afraid I''ll be angry with you? Big brother has such a small stomach? "


    When Chen Fang saw that Shen Feng said so, he was relieved.


    He knew that Shen Feng was a man who said one is one and two is two.


    Later, Shen Feng and Qin Lin also said to Yun lei''er in unison: "master, don''t worry, we will fully cooperate with the third younger brother!"


    Yunlei''er said, "that''s good." After a pause, she said, "before that, I have to make sure that your blood belongs to the golden blood. In this way, you can make the people of golden blood obey you. "Chen Fang was overjoyed at the news. He had coveted the magical blood of the golden blood clan before.


    But at that time, I just thought it was a mirror.


    But now, the ancestors of the golden blood clan want to search their own magical blood, which is really the best.


    Although morrow said that the blood is magical, but there are also fatal limitations. That is, it is difficult to condense the magic pill and achieve too much.


    However, Chen Fang still thinks that he can get this blood first and strengthen himself. And then we''ll start thinking about the latter.


    After all, this restriction is not absolutely insurmountable. There are precedents ahead.

 Chapter 396

    Chen Fang''s idea is to get rich first. As the leaders said during the reform and opening up, let some people get rich first.


    Today, although there are many disadvantages, it is undeniable that the progress of the country is quite great!


    At this time, Shen Feng said: "master, I heard that the power of your blood is magical, but it can''t coagulate the magic pill. I wonder if it''s true? "


    Yun lei''er took a look at Shen Feng and said, "that''s right."


    "Why did you and Prince sauchener condense Fadan?" Shen Feng asked immediately.


    Yun lei''er said, "it seems that you still have doubts in your heart. Well, I''ll tell you about my origin today. " She paused and said, "I''m the blood demon of the millennium. Like that Moro, I''m a strange existence between heaven and earth. The difference is that moronai is a human cell variant. And I was originally a Bodhi blood lotus on an isolated island. There were many Bodhi blood lotus two thousand years ago. Later, due to climate change, Bodhi blood lotus became extinct one after another. But I was born on that lonely island, although the wind and rain, but I have been alive. Bodhi blood lotus, my heart is Bodhi on the blood lotus. Exposed to wind and rain, I also receive the essence of sun and moon essence. So, after hundreds of years, I gradually began to have my own consciousness. Finally, I took the blood Bodhi on the blood lotus. Gradually, I had a spirit who could leave the blood lotus. After that, I continued to live on the island and began to suck the blood of all kinds of fish. My spirit is growing stronger. Another hundred years later, my God was attached to a silver shark. I left the island


    Chen Fang and others listen attentively. The existence of yunlei''er and Moro is a wonderful thing in the world.


    It''s just like the strange tales of Liaozhai, the fairy tales of fox spirits and the classic of mountains and seas.


    But those are illusory.


    What is in front of us is visible and real.


    It seems that the shadow of history can be seen in yunlei''er and Moro.


    Yun lei''er said, "I don''t know what''s going on with my blood. But I found out later that the more I drank pure human blood, the more powerful I was. That''s why I got the title of blood demon. Finally, after I was powerful, I went back to the island and condensed my body with my blood lotus Dharma. With so many years of practice, my body has become more and more perfect. "


    She said so much, but still did not explain the things that could not coagulate Fadan.


    Chen Fang and others are not worried. They listen patiently.


    Yun lei''er said: "because I am the God of Fadan, there is no problem of condensing Fadan. However, these old princes did face the problem of not being able to coagulate Fadan. This is because they just inherited my blood, but their physical body has become the biggest obstacle to the condensation of the magic pill. "


    "Master, how did they solve this problem later?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Yun lei''er said, "that''s their luck. I found a cave during my travel. There are ten remaining Bodhi blood lotus in the cave. I let them take the blood Bodhi and wash their bodies with the blood lotus Dharma body. Finally, I achieved the Dharma Dan. "


    Chen Fang and others can''t help but have some silly eyes.


    "Then there should be Bodhi blood lotus in this world?" Qin Lin couldn''t help asking.


    Yun lei''er said: "I dare not say absolutely not, but it should be extremely rare. It''s hard to find. Whether you can find it in the future depends on fate. Besides, I will not be on the earth by then. If you find it, I''m afraid no one will help you wash your body. "


    She paused and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. All things in the world come to the same end. But the process is not static. You are all destiny, and will never be limited in this small area. But I can''t see what the adventure will be. And now, to make you strong quickly, my blood inheritance is the biggest opportunity in front of you. "


    Chen Fang and others also feel that what Yun lei''er said is reasonable. In fact, Chen Fang has the same idea as Yun lei''er, and he doesn''t worry much.


    As long as he can get strong quickly, he doesn''t care what means and ways he uses.


    "Do you have any questions?" Yun lei''er then asked.


    "No more!" Chen Fang and others said in unison.


    "That''s good!" Yun lei''er said at the moment: "all eyes are closed and the mind is empty. When I pass on my blood, no matter what kind of demons you experience in your mind, you will not be moved. You are destiny, I believe you have this ability. If you die under the control of the demons, you can only blame yourself. "


    Chen Fang and his three men immediately did what they said. Chen Fang''s mind is empty without any distractions.


    Yun lei''er is also sitting with her knees crossed. She suddenly bends her fingers and immediately pops up a drop of bright blood to the extreme.


    The blood bead was in the air and suddenly stood still. This scene is very strange.


    Then, yunlei''er popped up two drops of blood.


    Three drops of blood!


    three blood drops are the essence of the blood of Yun Lei er.Then, yunlei''er stretched out her hand again, and the three drops of blood immediately fell on yunlei''er''s white hand.


    Three drops of blood are like three blood Bodhi, which coagulates but does not disperse.


    Yunlei''er''s other hand is connected with Fayin, and her hand is filled with holy light. This is the powerful power of yunlei''er.


    "Get up!" Yun lei''er drank softly, and the holy light immediately reflected on the three drops of blood Bodhi.


    Blood Bodhi absorbed the Holy Light crazily. After a while, the three drops of blood Bodhi began to grow.


    Then, three drops of blood Bodhi suddenly stood up and became three little blood people.


    Three little blood people are just like little paper people. They have noses and eyes, and they creak.


    "Mom, mom!" Three little blood people yell at Yun lei''er.


    Yun lei''er had a gentle light in her eyes, and then she said, "good, let''s go."


    The three little blood men immediately flew up and flew to Chen Fang, Shen Feng and Qin Lin''s mouths.


    "Open your mouth!" Yunlei''er gave a drink.


    Chen Fang three people immediately subconsciously open mouth. Their mind is empty, so their mind is completely controlled by yunlei''er''s voice.


    The three little blood men immediately got into Chen Fang''s mouth.


    Chen Fang only felt that the little blood man entered his mouth, and then condensed into a drop of blood Bodhi.


    The blood Bodhi flows into Chen Fang''s body, and the blood Bodhi itself emits an incomparably hot breath. Chen Fang snorted in pain.


    Chen Fang forced his teeth to hold back.


    Blood Bodhi is still coagulating, but where it is, blood begins to boil.


    Blood Bodhi is purifying the blood, making the blood on Chen Fang''s body the same as blood Bodhi.


    After a short time, blood Bodhi ran slowly up and down Chen Fang''s body. Everywhere he went, blood Bodhi was extremely hot.


    Chen Fang can clearly feel that his blood is slowly changing.


    Chen Fang''s body has been in incomparable pain. Fortunately, Chen Fang also experienced a lot of pain before, so he can bear the pain.


    But next, blood Bodhi will enter into Chen Fang''s head. This is the most dangerous.


    Roar!


    At the moment when blood Bodhi entered Chen Fang''s head, Chen Fang only felt a bang in his head, which was heartbreaking pain!


    The whole brain is boiling.


    The highest fever is 42 degrees.


    And Chen Fang''s head has reached more than 100 degrees. It''s the degree to which the body can spontaneously ignite.


    If Chen Fang''s cultivation didn''t reach the realm of deification, he could control the acidic substances in his body, and the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    At this moment, Shen Feng, Qin Lin and Chen Fang are in the same situation.


    Chen Fang only feels that there are many demons in his mind. He sees Chen Tianya''s ferocious smile again. Chen Yihan is insulting ling''er, and Lin Wenlong is pressing him step by step.


    These are all the demons of Chen Fang.


    "Roar!" Chen Fang roared and his eyes turned red.


    Chen Tianya, Lin Wenlong, Chen Yihan, do you think I will give in to you?


    Never!


    "Get the hell out of here!" Chen Fang gritted his teeth and roared.


    In an instant, all the demons were dispelled.


    Then the pain became clear.


    Yun lei''er looks at Chen Fang''s performance, and her eyes flash with praise. Chen Fang is worthy of being the most powerful man of heaven''s destiny. He has never been so firm in his mind.


    Then, Yun lei''er''s eyes came to Shen Feng again.


    When she saw Shen Feng''s demons appear, Shen Feng cut them down.


    Yun lei''er frowned slightly, and she said in secret: "this boy is too fierce and cruel, which I have never seen before. Even Moro is not as decisive as tacrolimus. It''s a natural killer. "


    Then, Yun lei''er looks at Qin Lin again.


    Qin Lin has no demons at all.


    Yun lei''er was slightly surprised, and she said: "there are no demons in the heart. It seems that this son is the most upright in his heart. This kid is the same thing I''ve never seen in my life. "


    She then whispered, "each of these three fatalists has its own characteristics. Shen Feng is the first ruthless, Qin Lin is the first upright, Chen Fang is the first tough. It''s really strange that these three people can be brothers. "


    At this time, Chen Fang finally felt that his body had calmed down.


    In Yun lei''er''s eyes, Chen Fang''s three people have a touch of blood.


    "Master!" Three people shout to cloud Lei son in unison.


    Yun lei''er glanced at them. She suddenly laughed and said, "how do you feel?"


    Chen Fang first said: "it seems that there is no feeling, just like before."


    "We feel the same way," Shen Feng and Qin Lin said


    Yun lei''er said, "you three inherit my blood. You are more pure than the old princes of sauchener. After all, when I inherited them, my skills were not as pure as they are now. " She paused and said, "you don''t feel it yet, but there will be a painful journey after that. Because you have to eat the freshest and purest blood of a living woman. Otherwise, your body will burn itself to death. After three days, if you pass that time limit, you can control your bloodChen Fang and Qin Linton were surprised.


    Yun lei''er glanced at Shen Feng and said, "it seems to be the will of heaven..."

 Chapter 397

    Yun lei''er took a look at Shen Feng and said, "it seems that it''s the will of heaven..." After that, she did not say any more.


    Chen Fang and others can''t help being curious, but if Yun lei''er doesn''t say it, it''s hard for them to ask again.


    But in fact, after pondering for a moment, Shen Feng understood what Yun lei''er meant.


    Shen Feng knows that neither of his brothers can kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Although the third younger brother also has a ruthless decision, he can''t do anything to ask him to kill irrelevant people.


    As for the second younger brother Qin Lin, let alone.


    But now, the three must suck the blood of the woman.


    Why women''s blood? This is easy for Shen Feng to understand. It''s because Yun lei''er''s blood is so pure that he can burn himself at any time. But the woman''s blood belongs to Yin, then can own blood fusion some.


    The reason why Yun lei''er said it was providence was that the two younger brothers should have died.


    Because they don''t want to kill.


    But they have their own demons, so they can save the two brothers.


    This is providence!


    "Take care of yourself." Yun lei''er then said, "there''s only so much I can do. It''s up to you how to go next."


    When she finished, she pointed to the ground.


    The fire red light flashed immediately, and then a blood lotus throne appeared in the light.


    Yun lei''er is ready to stand up. Chen Fang suddenly shouts, "master!"


    Yun lei''er looks at Chen Fang and says faintly, "do you have anything else to do?"


    Chen Fang said, "elder, I''m just very strange."


    Shen Feng and Qin Lin look at Chen Fang strangely, but they don''t understand what he wants to ask?


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Yun lei''er.


    Chen Fang zhengse said: "how did you get the throne of blood lotus? Why does it look like some special effects? " He paused and said, "but I know that nothing can be made out of nothing."


    This question seems very unreasonable, but Chen Fang is really curious.


    He felt that everything and objects were reasonable and traceable.


    And Yun lei''er suddenly changed into the throne of blood lotus. He really didn''t understand it.


    Shen Feng and Qin Lin are also in a daze, and their curiosity is also hooked up.


    Yun lei''er is stunned. Obviously, she is speechless about Chen Fang. However, she was patient and said: "the blood lotus throne is a magic weapon that I refined. The blood lotus throne is made of blood lotus spirit. At ordinary times, I collect the blood lotus spirit in the center of my eyebrows. I pointed out with my fingertips, and the blood lotus spirit ran out from the center of my eyebrows. Then I use my own mana to gather the blood lotus spirit. In this way, the throne of blood lotus was formed. This blood lotus has powerful mental power and absorbs magnetic field and molecules. Its power reaches 30000 Jin. People''s soul can fly in the sky, but the soul is too weak, the wind will be blown away. And my blood lotus spirit has been cultivated by me, and has reached the point of being able to achieve greatness, show shape, and control things. That''s why I can fly in the flesh. In fact, there are shackles in my body. Without the help of external forces, my body will never fly into the sky. Do you understand that now? "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized. He suddenly thought of the great emperor of China and the magic emperor Chen Tianya.


    When I see them, although they can fly away. But it doesn''t seem to be their flesh, but the spirit of void!


    Now the ancestor of yunlei''er, she is the real body here. So if she wants to fly, she has to rely on other gods.


    Just like at the beginning, master Ling can actually catch himself and fly to the sky, because master Ling is the yuan God!


    Chen Fang''s heart suddenly brightened when he said this.


    Sure enough, everything is reasonable and traceable.


    Just like a plane flying into the sky, there is a reason and a principle.


    Cloud bud son see all have no doubt after, immediately stood on the throne of blood lotus.


    Then, the six petaled lotus of the blood lotus whirled wildly.


    The sand and dust on the ground were destroyed and rolled up.


    Then, Shua, the throne of blood lotus flies away with yunlei''er like lightning.


    Chen Fang and others were stunned.


    The power of the blood lotus throne is quite good! It''s very fast. It''s not a good start.


    After Yun lei''er left, Chen Fang looked at each other. Shen Feng said, "let''s go back."


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin naturally have no opinions.


    The three returned to Garland''s apartment an hour later.


    The light was blazing in Galen''s apartment.


    It was already early in the morning.


    But because Chen Fang''s life and death are uncertain, so Shen monong and them didn''t sleep.


    As soon as Chen Fang and Lin Bing come back, Shen monong and Lin Bing greet them. Mo Wu was a little bigger and dozed off. He suddenly woke up and said, "what''s the matter?" When they saw Chen Fang coming back, they immediately jumped up and came out."Are you all right?" Shen Molong asked with concern. Her eyes are mainly on Chen Fang.


    "What''s the matter with your eyes?" Lin Bing sees a strange color in Chen Fang''s eyes.


    The rest of the blood is not this color.


    This kind of blood color is the side effect of the inheritance of blood. Only Chen Fang and the three of them can pass through these three days smoothly.


    "We''re OK, but there''s good news." Chen Fang said.


    One of them said and walked to the apartment.


    After everyone sat down, Chen Fang told us all about what happened today.


    Mo Wu was the first to be jubilant. He said, "that''s great. After that, all the experts of the golden blood clan will listen to us."


    Lin Bing and Shen monong look at each other and think this is good news.


    They are modern people. Naturally, they can''t be as good and evil as those in some martial arts novels. They think blood clan is bad.


    Zhang Wuji is also the leader of the demon sect.


    However, although Yun lei''er said that he wanted Chen Fang to be the blood emperor of the blood clan, now Chen Fang and others don''t know how Yun lei''er discussed with the blood clan. So they can''t take the initiative to go to the blood clan, and say I want to be your emperor.


    Some things can only be invited by others, not by themselves.


    This gesture is very important.


    Lin Bing said: "now you need to suck blood to melt the blood poison in the disintegration, so our top priority is to find blood for you, right?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes. We should hurry to the hospital and buy some good blood. "


    Chen Fang didn''t have much resistance to being a blood clan. This kind of blood clan is not the vampire in the novel. Usually eat is still a normal diet. It''s just that if you want to grow in strength, you need to suck blood. Then I will buy the blood in the hospital! Although the effect is poor, it doesn''t matter.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now." Shen is also afraid of something wrong, so he says.


    Chen Fang said, "there is still some blood in my commandment Xumi. I was going to return it, but now I don''t need it."


    After discussion, they decided to go out.


    Shen Feng said: "I''m a little tired, you go."


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised, but he didn''t think much, so he said, "OK."


    At the moment, a crowd went out.


    Only Shen Feng stayed in Jialan apartment.


    This time out, Mo Wu is driving. We are in the range rover Aurora Land Rover.


    At first, Chen Fang didn''t feel anything strange about his body, but twenty minutes after the car left, Chen Fang felt something was wrong.


    His body began to heat.


    Shen monong is beside Chen Fang. She sees Chen Fang''s face red.


    His body is all red.


    So is Qin Lin.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen monong was startled and asked immediately.


    "So hot, so hot!" Chen Fang said.


    "It''s not going to be blood, is it?" Shen said immediately.


    She and Lin Bing are speechless. Chen Fang and Qin Lin feel like vampires.


    Chen Fang felt that his life was burning, and he was eager to drink water. "Drink water, drink water!" Cried Chen Fang.


    Shen immediately took the mineral water and gave it to Chen Fang and Qin Lin.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin drank immediately.


    But drinking water into your stomach has no effect at all.


    "Chen Fang, don''t you have blood?" Lin Bing is sitting in the front row. She turns around and says.


    Chen Fang woke up and immediately took four bags of blood from jiexumi.


    He gave Qin Lin two bags.


    When Chen Fang opened the blood bag, he suddenly felt that the blood was fragrant.


    It''s like running to a certain limit, hunger and thirst to the extreme.


    At this time, a bottle of ice cola was handed in front of us, which made us want to drink it all in one mouthful.


    Chen Fang doesn''t like blood very much. He thinks the smell of blood is unbearable.


    But now, Chen Fang thinks that this blood is the best rain.


    It seems that yunlei''er''s blood really plays a role.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin drank two bags of blood in one breath.


    At this time, the two feel less hot and dry, much better.


    There are four bags of blood in Chen Fang''s jiexumi.


    At this time, Qin Lin''s face changed, and said: "bad, big brother has no blood."


    No one thought that this blood attack so fast.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll send blood to my elder brother."


    Mo Wu stopped immediately.


    Chen let go of the car, Mo Wu continued to drive.


    Mo Wu and they know that they must buy more blood quickly to help Chen Fang and his three people through this difficulty.


    In other words, Chen Fang and Qin Lin suddenly like to drink blood so much that Shen monong and his party are not used to it.Chen Fang is really worried about his elder brother Shen Feng.


    In the process of running, Chen Fang felt the magic of blood again.


    These blood in the invisible refining of blood, become can moisten the cell nutrition.


    Chen Fang felt that he had sucked two bags of blood, just like he had taken two pills.


    It''s a magic pill, not a magic pill.


    What''s more, Chen Fang knew that the two bags of blood he had been drinking for a long time were not pure. If you take fresh good blood, then the effect will be better.


    Pills are hard to find, but blood is easy to find!


    I don''t know if it''s any use sucking animal''s blood?


    So Chen Fang thought.


    Before long, Chen Fang returned to Jialan''s apartment

 Chapter 398

    Jialan apartment is well lit, but the door is closed. Chen Fang was surprised to see that the gate of the courtyard was closed, but he didn''t think much and went over the wall.


    Although he had the key, he found it more convenient to turn over the courtyard wall.


    The door of the apartment was not locked. Chen Fang went in all the way and immediately found that his elder brother was no longer in Jialan''s apartment.


    "Where''s big brother? Are you looking for blood? " Chen Fang was surprised. He also had some understanding of his elder brother Shen Feng.


    "Oh, no, I don''t think big brother will kill innocent people indiscriminately, will he?" Chen Fang thinks that as long as he catches up, he can pass the blood to his elder brother, and he won''t kill anyone.


    For a moment, Chen Fang had a sense of urgency to save people like a fire.


    He quickly left Garland''s apartment and headed south.


    The reason for facing south is that Chen Fang smelled the sweet smell of blood in the air.


    In the night, the moonlight is bright.


    Chen Fang soon saw a man and a woman lying on the avenue in front of him. He approached quickly and saw clearly at once.


    The man and the woman are dead. The man is about twenty-seven or eight years old. He is white. The woman can''t see how old she is, because she has become a dried corpse.


    Chen Fang looked creepy and said in secret, "did big brother do it?" He came to the man''s body to observe carefully, immediately, he found that the man was killed by a slap.


    Chen felt relieved to sink down. In fact, he knew it clearly, but he couldn''t believe it.


    This road is very close to Jialan apartment, and big brother is missing again.


    The man''s internal organs have been smashed. It''s obvious that the master is the one who cuts him.


    What Chen Fang can''t accept is that if the eldest brother can''t help but suck blood, then even if he sucks this woman. Why kill this man?


    "Big brother, where are you?" Chen Fang stood up and yelled.


    Chen Fang called several times in a row, but there was no response. Chen Fang continues to search for Shen Feng and takes out his mobile phone to call him.


    But after a long fight, no one answered.


    Chen Fang estimated that his elder brother Shen Feng didn''t go out with his mobile phone at all.


    Borneo is as vast as the sea. It''s not so easy for him to find Shen Feng.


    Chen Fang didn''t give up. He didn''t blame Shen Feng in his heart. But he doesn''t want Shen Feng to continue killing like this. Shen Feng is his elder brother. He doesn''t want to see his elder brother create so many evils.


    Chen Fang has been looking for it, but there is no clue.


    It was Shen Molong who called two hours later. "Chen Fang, where have you been?"


    "You went home?" Chen Fang asked.


    Shen said, "nonsense. We have bought several hospital blood, a total of 50 bags of blood, I think it should be enough for you to drink for a day. We can''t wait enough. We''ll buy it. "


    After a pause, she said, "you haven''t said where you and Shen Feng have gone? What the hell are you doing? "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "I don''t see big brother. I''m looking for him, too."


    Shen Mo Nong suddenly lost color and said, "did Shen Feng go to kill people and drink blood?"


    Shen Feng''s character is absolutely capable of doing such things.


    Shen has no doubt about this.


    Chen Fang didn''t say anything but said, "I''ll be right back."


    Then Chen Fang hung up.


    He took a few steps, and his body began to heat up again. Blood seems to be boiling in the body, trying to burn up the whole body.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He wanted to bear it first.


    The frequency of this attack is too fast.


    However, the scalding caused by the blood vessels in the body can not be resolved by any exercise.


    Chen Fang soon suffered to the extreme. His face and skin were all fiery red.


    It''s like the water in a hot kettle is boiling. The only way to keep the water from overflowing is to add cold water.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help it, so he took two more bags of blood from Jie Xumi.


    His hands and feet were shaking.


    Chen Fang quickly bit open a bag of blood, greedy sucking up.


    After a while, a bag of school drinks clean. When Chen Fang decided to continue drinking, he suddenly felt a little ridiculous. I''m just like a drug addict.


    Ah! Chen Fang sighed slightly, put aside his psychological burden and continued to drink.


    A drug addict may not die without taking drugs. If I don''t drink blood, I will burn myself to death!


    Two bags of blood fall belly, blood under the influence of blood, again into the body cells.


    The cells of the body absorb these warm currents crazily like rain in a long drought. Soon, all the warm currents are absorbed by the cells.


    Chen Fang ate two more magic pills.


    At this time, Chen Fang really felt that the benefits of blood were great.Although the value of a julingdan can''t be compared with that of Xiandan and Tiandan. However, the market price of julingdan has started at 300 million yuan.


    This is the price of the auction, but also a price without market.


    So, with this blood, it is equivalent to a super cheating device!


    Chen Fang believes that he will be able to reach the magical state soon.


    Although I can''t coagulate Fadan for the time being, I can resist the attack of mental wave. At that time, with the Dragon binding gloves, it was not difficult to kill Lin Wenlong. As for Chen Yihan, there are still questions.


    Take your time. Anyway, you can see the dawn.


    After returning to Jialan apartment, Chen Fang meets Shen monong, Lin Bing, Qin Lin and Mo Wu.


    "Still haven''t you found big brother?" Qin Lin asked anxiously. He''s worried about big brother.


    Chen Fang nodded, he said: "no one answered the phone."


    Mo Wu said: "brother''s mobile phone is not taken away on the tea table." After a pause, he said, "but we don''t have to worry about big brother. Big brother is the most resourceful person. He won''t have an accident. There must be a reason for him to go out alone at this time. "


    Chen Fang and others also know that this is the truth, and now they sigh, and it can only be so!


    As a matter of fact, we all know it clearly, but we didn''t point it out.


    Time is getting late, Shen said: "in this case, then go to rest." After a pause, she said, "the blood is in the jiexumi of Qinlin. Just let the two of you separate."


    Qin Lin nodded.


    The crowd soon went to rest.


    Qin Lin gave Chen Fang 20 bags of blood and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Chen Fang followed him back to his room.


    There is a bathroom in the bedroom. Chen Fang takes off his clothes and takes a bath in the bathroom.


    Halfway through the bath, he felt hot again.


    This time, Chen Fang did not try to be brave. He took two bags of blood from jiexumi.


    Not to mention, with this commandment Xumi, it''s really convenient and simple.


    Chen Fang quickly drank two bags of blood.


    But then something bad happened.


    After drinking two bags of blood, Chen Fang still felt hot and dry. This hot and dry momentum because the previous two bags of blood slightly weakened. But after weakening, there was a second wave.


    If this heat is described as an attack, then the second attack is more fierce.


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    He wanted to force himself, he was afraid of losing control.


    Moreover, he immediately turned off the hot water valve in the bathroom.


    The cold water washes on the body.


    However, it''s no use


    Chen Fang saw that his body was getting redder and redder, his hair was about to stand up, and his throat was smoking.


    It''s like it''s going to burn.


    This kind of hot and dry has nothing to do with the bath fire. It''s just that the blood in the body is boiling fiercely to burn the body.


    Chen Fang couldn''t hold on any longer, so he quickly took the bleeding bag.


    This time, he drank ten bags of blood.


    Suddenly, the warm current moistens the cells of the body.


    Chen Fang finally felt the coziness.


    After being moistened, these cells began to evolve.


    Soon, all the warm water is digested by these cells.


    Chen Fang felt that in his body, these cells were like starving ghosts who could never be fed.


    After drinking ten bags of blood, Chen Fang''s body returned to normal. Although he drank so much blood, Chen Fang''s stomach didn''t swell. Because blood does not enter the abdomen like water, but is refined by the blood in the body, and finally turns into a warm current to nourish the cell body.


    Chen Fang came out after taking a bath. He didn''t plan to go to bed. It''s a weird situation right now.


    He had just found a shirt and trousers to put on. His feet were still barefoot and his hair was wet. At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Well?" Chen Fangdao.


    "Third brother, it''s me." Qin Lin''s voice came.


    Chen Fang immediately understood that the second brother must have suffered the same thing as himself.


    "The door is not locked, second brother. Come in." Chen Fang said.


    Qin Lin opened the door and came in.


    He had just taken a bath and his hair was still wet.


    "Second brother, sit down!" Chen Fang welcomed Qin Lin to the sofa.


    Qin Lin said in a deep voice, "third brother, how many bags of blood did you drink just now?"


    Chen Fang said with a bitter smile, "Twelve bags of blood in one breath."


    Qin Lin said, "me too."


    Chen Fang said: "I''m afraid it''s not good to go on like this. Maybe next time we''ll need 20 bags of blood."


    Qin Lin said, "I think so. What''s more, I feel that the blood seems to be losing its effect, as if it''s starting to lose its effect. "Chen Fang was shocked. He said, "do you remember what the ancestor of Yun lei''er said before he left?"


    Qin Lin said: "how can I not remember. She said that we must eat the pure blood of living women in three days, or we will burn ourselves to death. Originally, I thought it was the same to drink hospital blood. Now it seems that it''s not very good. "


    Chen Fang is in distress. If that''s the case, he really doesn''t know how to deal with himself.


    Chen Fang always felt that it was an evil way to suck the blood of living women.


    Qin Lin said in a deep voice: "we can''t delay too much. We must discuss this matter with the big guys and find a solution."


    Chen Fang understood what Qin Lin meant. Now it''s really imminent.


    At that moment, Chen Fang got up and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the living room and ask everyone to discuss."


    In the living room, the light is white.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin told everyone about their concerns and situation.


    Lin Bing, Shen monong and Mo Wu are all disgraced after hearing this

 Chapter 399

    Shen Molong and Lin Bing obviously can''t accept Chen Fang and Qin Lin to kill innocent people indiscriminately. The most important thing is that Chen Fang and Qin Lin themselves can''t cross the barriers in their hearts.


    But at this time, the problem comes. If these two people don''t suck the blood of women, they will die!


    Shen monong pondered for a moment and said, "I can give you some of Lin Bing''s blood. In addition, we will pay for some young girls to donate blood."


    Lin Bing said: "this may not be OK. It doesn''t work for them to take the blood bags from the hospital. We don''t make much difference between the blood donated by young girls and the blood from the hospital. I''m afraid they have to suck blood from the living. There''s a difference between the blood flowing from a living person and the blood flowing from a hospital. "


    "Anyway, we''ll try first." Shen Mo Nong said: "I put a little blood out first." Then she got up and went to find the utensils.


    What Shen Molong is looking for is a vessel for red wine. She cut a hole in the vein of her hand and reached into the entrance of the vessel.


    The blood immediately ran down the wall.


    Chen Fang stares at him tightly, and he finds his heart itching. He felt an impulse to go up and grab Shen''s hand to suck. He felt that the blood was so delicious and fragrant, like the most wonderful wine in the world.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help licking his tongue. After all, he did.


    Qin Lin is in the same condition as Chen Fang, and he has great perseverance.


    Shen Mo thick breath out of 500 ml of blood.


    The wine vessel is half filled.


    "Enough." Chen Fang immediately stops Shen Moneng. He has the closest relationship with Shen Moneng, so he is also most concerned about Shen Moneng.


    Even though Shen monong''s cultivation has reached the eighth level of magical power, her body still can''t lose too much blood.


    Blood is the most important thing of the human body! No matter how fierce the master is, once he loses too much blood, he will become weak.


    At this time, Shen Mo Nong''s face was already a little pale.


    Later, Lin Bing also found a vessel to bleed.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Qin Lin''s blood broke out again.


    The frequency of this attack is too fast.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin look at each other, and then one person takes a utensil.


    Chen Fang took the blood from Shen Mo Nong. He raised his neck and gulped down.


    This time the blood into the abdomen, quickly produced a stream of unspeakable warmth.


    This warm current is a hundred times stronger than the previous blood bag.


    Chen Fang only felt that the cells of his body were greedy and enjoying the warm current. He felt very comfortable.


    This time the blood is equivalent to the power of a elixir.


    Chen Fang immediately realized that Shen''s cultivation was profound, and she was still a virgin, so her blood was perfect.


    Chen Fang even thought that if he absorbed all of Shen''s blood, he would break through to the magical state in an instant.


    Of course, it''s just thinking. Even if he killed Chen Fang, he would not do anything against Shen Moneng.


    "How do you feel?" Shen Molong asked Chen Fang with concern.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "the effect is very good." As soon as he finished speaking, he felt that something was wrong.


    The body is getting hot and dry again.


    This blood attack is too fierce. Should it be so intensive!


    That''s killing me!


    His skin is getting redder and redder, and fire is coming out of his throat.


    Qin Lin and Chen Fang are in the same situation.


    Shen monong, Lin Bing and Mo Wu are shocked and pale at their situation. This time, they really mean the seriousness of the matter.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin took out their blood bags to drink, but soon they both stopped sucking the blood.


    Because at this time, the blood has no effect.


    Chen Fang and Qin Linton feel desperate when they are young.


    "No, the blood is no longer working." Lin Bing see this, worried said.


    Shen also found this.


    Mo Wu immediately said: "I went out to look for blood."


    At this time, Mo Wu was still very serious. He moved quickly and soon left Jialan apartment.


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing look at Chen Fang and Qin Lin and feel helpless.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin were more fierce than ever.


    Chen Fang roared bitterly. He felt his skin changing and turning purple black.


    He can even feel the change and pain of cells.


    If it goes on like this, the temperature in the body reaches a certain point, and then it will dissolve with the air and acidic substances in the body, resulting in self Immolation!


    In ancient times, many eminent monks'' bodies were siphoned through such a process. However, the eminent monks use the internal magnetic field to rub with the external magnetic field, so as to make the body reach a certain temperature, and then rainbow.


    Honghua is self Immolation!Chen Fang and Qin Lin could not help themselves.


    Chen Fang is Shen''s main concern. Seeing that Chen Fang is in such pain, she is even in danger of self Immolation. She immediately put the snow-white lotus arm in front of Chen Fang.


    "Chen Fang, suck my blood!" Shen said.


    Lin Bing couldn''t help Qin Lin either. She immediately extended her arm to Qin Lin and said, "younger martial brother Lin, you can also suck my blood."


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin push Shen and Lin Bing''s hands away at the same time.


    At this time, although Chen Fang and Qin Lin were suffering to the extreme. But their brains are very clear.


    Two people understand that once they really suck it down, they can no longer control it. They directly suck Shen monong and Lin Bing into mummies.


    At that time, the desire to eat really rushed to the top of the brain, even with their perseverance can not control.


    They were about to die on the spot.


    Just at this time, footsteps came from outside.


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing look up. They immediately see Shen Fengfeng coming back.


    Shen Feng didn''t come back empty handed. He had two girls on his left and right.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin also saw Shen Feng.


    Without saying a word, Shen Feng suddenly throws the two girls in front of Chen Fang and Qin Lin.


    The two girls screamed.


    At the same time, blood spurted out of their necks.


    It''s Shen Feng who cuts their arteries with his sharp nails when he loses them.


    Shen Feng said in a deep voice: "you two should eat their blood quickly. I killed them. You can''t live without them. Don''t let my sin be in vain, and don''t let their death be meaningless. "


    After Shen Feng finished, he turned around and quickly left Jialan apartment.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin look at each other, and their hearts are extremely complicated.


    However, at this time, they are not suitable for further delay.


    Two people respectively grabbed a girl, and then bit it to the neck, and then greedy sucking up.


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing feel sad when they are shocked, but they are more sad.


    Five minutes later, the bodies of the two girls had become soft and shriveled, and their blood had been sucked dry.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin were finally satisfied.


    All the blood into the body, into a myriad of warm current. Warm current moistens cells!


    Roar!


    Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly turned red and roared.


    His body suddenly filled with a layer of light that is hard to see by the naked eye.


    At the same time, there was a Black Mist sinking down.


    This is the realm of turbid Qi sinking and pure Qi rising!


    At the same time, it also represents Chen Fang''s official breakthrough to the magical realm!


    So difficult to reach the realm, in such a process let Chen Fang breakthrough.


    At the same time, Qin Lin also broke through the shackles of the golden elixir peak and directly reached the middle stage of the spirit transforming realm.


    This is the magic of yunlei''er''s blood.


    There are advantages and disadvantages in everything, and vice versa!


    Chen Fang''s and Qin Lin''s accomplishments soared overnight.


    It is worth mentioning that Shen Feng''s cultivation has directly reached the triple realm of supernatural power.


    It can also be seen that Shen Feng has sucked the blood of many women.


    That''s why Shen Feng has made such rapid progress.


    Although Chen Fang and Qin Lin broke through, they felt unspeakable heaviness and remorse when they looked at the bodies of the two women in front of them.


    It''s human nature.


    But Chen Fang and Qin Lin know that they have no right to blame Shen Feng.


    It can even be said that Chen Fang and Qin Lin are selfish. They used a kind of honest and kind words to cover up their weakness. Then he put all the sins on the elder brother Shen Feng.


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing are naturally not good at blaming Chen Fang and Qin Lin. Their hearts were contradictory and complicated.


    It''s not what they expect and want to see when things come to this stage.


    Chen Fang sighed a little, he said to Shen Mo Nong: "my second brother and I will deal with their bodies, you go to have a rest."


    Shen Mo Nong and Lin Bing nodded.


    Later, Chen Fang and Qin Lin took the bodies of the two girls and quickly left Jialan apartment.


    Along the way, Chen Fang was ok, and he soon figured it out.


    There is no way to do this. Now that it has happened, we can only accept it.


    But Qin Lin was honest all his life, but he could not accept that he had done such a thing.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin came to a lake.


    The two left the body by the lake, and they did not destroy it. At least let the girl''s family find them and bury them.


    At this time, the two also saw clearly the faces of the two girls.As their blood has been sucked dry, their faces have changed a lot. They look a little scary in the night.


    Qin Lin suddenly knelt down and kowtowed three times to the two girls.


    Chen Fang kowtowed as well.


    It''s no use kowtowing


    On the way back, Qin Lin still didn''t speak.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "second brother, many people die every day in this world. Maybe this is their life. Don''t blame yourself too much. We don''t mean to be evil. Besides, even if you don''t suck their blood, they can''t live. "


    Qin Lin said: "big brother is also for us. After all, we killed them."


    Chen Fang kept silent, and his heart was not over, so he didn''t know how to comfort Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin suddenly stopped, he said: "third brother, I want to walk alone."


    Chen Fang knew that he was suffering. He thought about it and said, "OK."


    Qin Lin is now moving in another direction.


    By this time, dawn had come.


    The sky is white.


    Qin Lin''s figure is bleak and incomparable. The cold morning wind blows, which makes Chen Fang feel a kind of sad parting.

 Chapter 400

    Chen rest assured next surprised, two elder brothers want to leave, don''t come back again? He was worried to the extreme, and then he ran to catch up.


    But after a while, Chen Fang couldn''t find Qin Lin.


    Chen Fang''s heart is full of unspeakable complexity and frustration.


    But soon, Chen Fang swept away these negative emotions in his heart. He is not as fragile as Qin Lin. now that things have been done, there is nothing to regret. Lin Wenlong, Chen Tianya, Chen Yihan, which one of them is a good thing?


    Their enemies are the big owls. If you are kind-hearted and soft hearted, what else can you say to take revenge on them?


    That''s a joke you don''t believe in.


    Chen Fang turns back to Jialan apartment.


    When I went back, it was bright and the morning light was shining in the yard.


    The dawn between the trees is very beautiful.


    The morning wind is not as cold as the night.


    It''s a new day.


    But for Chen Fang, it is also a day full of challenges and tests.


    To Chen Fang''s delight, since he absorbed the girl''s blood, his body has not continued to attack.


    Chen Fang went back to his bedroom and sat cross legged, feeling the mystery of his body.


    At this time, he can feel that his body is already in a state of great fullness. The cells in the body no longer evolve and transmute, they are in a saturated state.


    The body cells are like a river in front of the brain cells.


    only when the river is fully irrigated, the water flowing in will flow smoothly into the river behind.


    Chen Fang would like to experience the mysteries of supernatural power and brain cell development.


    But immediately, he also knew that his nutrition was different from other supernatural powers.


    Because they can develop magic power. On my side, I can only turn mana into combat power!


    This is the disadvantage of yunlei''er''s blood.


    But in fact, it''s not bad to turn mana into combat power.


    Because fighting power can strengthen the physical strength. In this way, Chen Fang can get twice the result with half the effort.


    If it turns into mana, weak mana is a new beginning.


    Just like Shen Moneng, although she has eight powers, her mana is not strong, and she doesn''t feel particularly powerful when she kills the enemy.


    Chen Fang''s concentration on exercise, he can feel that this strong blood is also working on the body.


    Their muscles and bones in the blood of the moisture, but also more powerful.


    This body seems to be developing in the direction of the Moro body!


    Of course, there''s no way for this body to compare with morrow. But the endurance must be greatly enhanced.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, as soon as Chen Fang lay down, Mo Wu came in a panic. He pushed open Chen Fang''s door and said in a startled voice, "my second brother is gone."


    Chen Fang sat up, and his eyes flashed a gloomy color. Qin Lin did not come back.


    "Yesterday, the second brother said that he would walk alone. It is estimated that he will leave." Chen Fang said.


    Mo Wu said anxiously: "second brother is the most upright. If he leaves alone. I''m afraid that even if he wants to burn himself to death, he won''t suck people''s blood. "


    Chen Fang also knew this, he said: "the reason why the second brother wants to leave is that he doesn''t want to continue to harm people. He knows he''s here, and big brother will find a girl for him to come over and let him suck blood. "


    Mo Wu said: "but this second brother will die."


    Chen Fang naturally knows this. He said in a deep voice, "Mo Wu, I''ve thought about what you said. But I think that the second brother is also a destiny, and his life should not be more than that. Maybe he will have some adventure, maybe Anyway, he''s an adult. We have to respect his choice. "


    Mo Wu looked at Chen Fang strangely. He said angrily, "second brother will die. Why don''t you feel sad and worried at all?"


    Chen Fang''s eyes are full of fatigue. He knows that Qin Lin may die, but he really doesn''t want to continue looking for Qin Lin. He took a look at Mo Wu and said, "just think of me as selfish and indifferent. I only know that the second brother''s departure is the salvation he wants. If he is forced to come back, he will suffer even more. "


    Mo Wu is speechless. Then he turned and left.


    When having breakfast, Shen Molong and Lin Bing hear Qin Lin leave, and a look of shock flashed in their eyes. They did not expect that Qin Lin''s temperament was so strong. They also feel sad.


    However, Shen Molong is still the most concerned about Chen Fang. She is afraid that Chen Fang can''t take it seriously. However, Shen Molong looks at Chen Fang and finds that Chen Fang is very tough. She also slightly put down the heart. "How do you feel?" Shen Molong asked with concern.


    "My health is better than ever," Chen said He paused and said, "I just don''t know when the next attack will be."


    His heart was full of pain.


    What''s the pain?


    The pain is that he knows that he must be cruel, tough, unscrupulous and so on.But he still can''t take the initiative to find a girl to drink blood. He can only cowardly wait here for the elder brother Shen Feng to send people over, and then let all self blame, sin is carried by Shen Feng alone.


    This is Chen Fang''s most painful experience.


    Chen Fang felt very weak.


    Big brother is the bravest. Even Qin Lin, the second elder brother, bravely chose his own way, even if he died.


    Only Chen Fang, Chen Fang will only wait in place.


    It''s a day of peace.


    At 8 pm, Chen Fang''s body attacks again.


    Mo Wu and Shen monong didn''t go to find Chen Fang''s blood. They also know that the blood of a living person, and the blood of a girl''s whole body, is necessary to work. So they do everything in vain.


    Moreover, they also know that Shen Feng will send people over.


    Sure enough, just when Chen Fang was suffering the most, Shen Feng came.


    Shen Feng still directly lost a girl to come in, then turned around and left.


    The girl''s artery was cut open and she couldn''t live.


    Chen Fang was in great pain. When he saw the girl, he thought it was a drug addict who saw Du. The hungry wolf pounced on him, bit the girl''s artery and sucked greedily.


    Shen Molong, Lin Bing and Mo Wu look at this scene, they feel sad.


    It seems that behind everyone''s success, there will be so much unknown pain and sadness.


    Chen Fang is such an upright man, but he can''t avoid this humble way of living.


    Shen Feng only sent a girl over, which also shows that Shen Feng has always been concerned about Jialan apartment. He also knew that Qin Lin had left, so he sent a man over.


    Shen Feng knew Qin Lin was leaving, and he didn''t go to Qin Lin either.


    Shen Feng''s idea is the same as Chen Fang''s, which is Qin Lin''s choice. If we are brothers, we should respect the choice of brothers.


    If Qin Lin is forced to survive by sucking blood, he will only suffer more.


    Then the problem will come, at this moment Qin Lin should also attack. So, where on earth is he?


    The bright moon is bright, and the night is mixed with the silver gray moonlight.


    In the Alps, Qin Lin is dressed in black leather armour and jeans. He is like a young man to climb a mountain, but he is like a lonely traveler. In this way, a person, walk to forget.


    The lonely Alps are so majestic and vast.


    It''s deserted here.


    Qin Lin chose this place because there were no people here. He was afraid that when he had an attack, he would not be able to control himself. He knew too much about the desire and desire for blood when it happened. That''s not something that people can hold back.


    By this time, Qin Lin had walked 200 kilometers.


    He walked all day.


    At this time, his body began to heat up.


    That kind of crazy pain is like a ferocious beast in a flood of water, which makes people want to die and hit the wall.


    Qin Lin knelt on the ground and hissed in pain.


    His whole body showed the color of fire, and there were cracks in the color of fire.


    His body may burn itself to death anytime and anywhere.


    "Ha ha ha..." Qin Lin burst out laughing. "Let me burn myself here and burn a pile of ashes. From then on, there will be no Qin Lin in heaven and earth, and no one knows where Qin Lin is buried. A man is not afraid of being buried in a castle peak


    Just as he was full of pride, he rolled to the ground with a groan.


    Qin Lin''s consciousness was blurred, and he was eager for blood.


    In a daze, Qin Lin suddenly smelled the smell of blood.


    Qin Lin suddenly opened his eyes and saw a black scorpion.


    This black scorpion Unusual!


    It''s so big, it''s the size of an adult rabbit.


    There seemed to be a terrible blue light on both of its pincers. The black scorpion raised his pincers and approached Qin Lin quickly.


    Qin Lin seemed to feel the sweet blood in the scorpion''s body, and he suddenly ran past.


    Click!


    The scorpion actually clamped Qin Lin first, and bit Qin Lin''s arm.


    However, Qin Lin did not dare to show weakness, and immediately bit the artery of the black scorpion.


    The color of fear flashed in the eyes of the black scorpion. It struggled desperately, but it had no effect. At the same time, I also feel my own blood passing quickly.


    Estimated that at this moment, the black scorpion really felt that the sun had gone.


    That''s ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by together!


    the Black Scorpion was soon sucked by Qin Lin and became a shriveled scorpion, so that he could not die any more.


    Qin Lin was satisfied. As soon as he turned over, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    At the same time, the flame lines on Qin Lin''s body began to disappear, and the flame color had faded.


    Qin Lin, who should have died, survived unexpectedly.After Chen Fang sucked the girl''s blood, Shen monong said to Chen Fang, "go and have a rest. I''ll deal with it." Then she left with the girl''s body.


    Chen Fang turned and went back to the room.


    At this time, he really needs to digest the nutrition in his body.


    That stream, a myriad of nutrition Qi Qi toward the brain domain.


    Brain cells immediately became active.


    Chen Fang knew that these nutrients could not nourish all the brain cells. He had to let some of them be developed first.


    This is a common sense that no one needs to teach.


    There are dozens of times more brain cells in the human brain than in the body, and there are endless cells provided by the brain nucleus.


    That''s why it''s said that the human brain is infinite

 Chapter 401

    Chen Fangxian has locked about 100 brain cells with countless nutrients.


    The 100 brain cells quickly absorbed the countless nutrients. Brain cells in contact with nutrition, immediately very happy, greedy absorption. Chen Fang can even feel the rapid growth, evolution and transformation of these brain cells. This is the feeling of developing the brain.


    During the development of the brain domain of magic power, it is a kind of feeling, spiritual attention is different from ordinary people''s feeling, and it can''t be called mana. When the magic power is heavy, people can sense the things around them through mental power, and can use mental power to domesticate some ants and so on.


    In ancient times, there was a master of martial arts, who could use his own aura to let all ants write with his thoughts. That''s the truth.


    When it comes to magic power, the mental strength continues to strengthen. At this time, people can use their eyes directly to frighten and confuse ordinary opponents. You can even pass your thoughts on to each other. The spirit of the moment through their eyes, into each other''s mind.


    At the third level, mental power can be called mana.


    At this time, people can directly materialize the mana, and can explore the mana outward. For example, when a person is in a room, he can detect the mana and clearly perceive things within 100 meters.


    Further away, the mana will be blown away.


    When it comes to the fourth and fifth levels, the mana moves as it pleases. At this time, the mana is its own strength. It can create a powerful Dojo, directly attack the enemy''s brain, communicate the mana with magic weapons, and kill people with magic weapons.


    This kind of breakthrough is more and more powerful. When it comes to longevity, the mana will be strong enough to become an independent God.


    The spirit of the void is in the air, through the strong cohesion and thought to condense the magnetic field, molecules and so on to condense a spirit body.


    Of course, that''s a long way to go.


    Chen Fang''s current situation is somewhat different. After his brain cells are developed, the mental power generated by him begins to stimulate the brain. These mental forces naturally converge into the body.


    Chen Fang found that these mental forces stimulate the cells of the body again.


    The cells in the body continue to evolve.


    Originally, the cellular evolution of the body has come to an end, but because of the magical transformation of mental power.


    The cells of the old body change again, and the changes of the cells affect the changes of the body and bones.


    This is the process of turning mana into combat power.


    All the mana generated by this blood is to continue to develop body cells, and then strengthen the body!


    Chen Fang can imagine that if he goes on like this, his body will become stronger and stronger.


    It''s similar to the body of Moro. It''s just that the Moro is a different species. It can naturally mutate and the cells can evolve infinitely.


    And my blood is much slower.


    But anyway, now that you''re stronger. It''s easy for you to deal with those masters of supernatural power.


    It sounds fierce. In fact, it''s a bit awkward. The body has reached the highest level and can''t make progress. The mana is still in a low state, unable to completely defeat the enemy!


    After Chen Fang completely digested the changes brought by this nutrition, his cultivation directly reached the double power.


    This progress is terrible.


    When the blood changes the body constitution, Chen Fang''s brain area is also strengthened.


    Chen Fang knows very well that after a while, his brain will be able to resist the attack of general mental waves.


    This is the second day.


    As long as the third day passed, then the preliminary hardening of blood was completed. In the future, Chen Fang and Shen Feng will not have to continue to suck the girl''s blood.


    Of course, it''s good to keep smoking.


    But it won''t be like now. If you don''t take it, you will die.


    Chen Fang saw that it was already dawn, and he could not help worrying about his second brother Qin Lin. I don''t know if my second brother is living or dead now?


    Chen Fang knew that Qin Lin would not kill people, but if Qin Lin did not kill people or eat blood, he would surely die.


    Has Qin Lin been reduced to ashes?


    Chen Fang can''t guess. He hopes that a miracle will come to Qin Lin. But he also knows that the probability is very small.


    How can there be so many miracles in the world?


    After a while, Mo Wu comes to Chen Fang''s bedroom. He is worried about Qin Lin''s life and death and wants to go out to find Qin Lin.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang and Mo Wu say goodbye to Lin Bing and Shen monong. They drove out of Garland''s apartment.


    "Where do you think the second brother will go?" Mo Wu asked Chen Fang who was driving.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "bor state is backed by the Alps. The second brother doesn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but he is also afraid that he can''t control his attack. So, he''s going to the Alps. It''s just that the mountains are so vast that we don''t know where to start. Now we have to do our best and listen to the destiny. I hope the second brother can be lucky, and he has his own way. "The sun is burning.


    In the Alps, sunlight shines on granite like a volcanic site.


    Chen Fang and Mo Wu abandoned the car and searched aimlessly.


    However, the mountains are so big. If you want to find someone, it''s just a dream.


    There''s another possibility that Chen Fang didn''t tell Mo Wu, that is, if Qin Lin really came to this mountain range, Qin Lin would be dead when it broke out.


    Then Qin Lin must have burned himself to death.


    After he burned himself, he was blown by the mountain wind at night. I''m afraid that even the bones and ashes could not be found.


    So what happened to Qin Lin now?


    Under the scorching sun, Qin Lin finally opened his eyes.


    It''s one o''clock in the afternoon.


    It''s the hottest time of the day.


    After Qin Lin opened his eyes, he was stabbed by sunlight.


    Qin Lin''s mind soon recovered, and he sat up.


    "Am I not dead?" The forest of Qin Dynasty looks around.


    He found himself still in the mountains.


    Qin Lin then saw his hand, which was pinched and bitten by the black scorpion. He didn''t know what happened. As soon as he saw it, he found that his hand was as good as ever.


    It''s not surprising that Qin Lin''s resilience is abnormal.


    Qin Lin immediately felt his body by using his skill.


    The blood in the body has been quiet, and under the moistening of the black scorpion''s blood. Qin Lin found himself in a magical state in his sleep.


    This is a huge gap from the realm of deification to the realm of supernatural power. Many experts can''t break through in their whole life.


    But Qin Lin had a good sleep and got to this state.


    Qin Lin felt like he was dreaming.


    Is the blood of the black scorpion purer than that of the girl?


    Qin Lin didn''t understand. He was happy that if he found more of these scorpions, wouldn''t his skills be improved like flying?


    Moreover, it can also make big brother stop killing innocent people indiscriminately.


    Qin Lin was overjoyed at the discovery.


    He began to look around the mountains.


    Qin Lin''s constitution is very good, he searched for several hours in the hot sun, but finally got nothing.


    Instead, his body began to feel sick.


    Qin Lin quickly closed his eyes and looked inside.


    What is internal vision?


    Is to close your eyes and look at your body.


    The master can see the internal organs of his body clearly.


    Qin Lin immediately found something wrong. Black poison accumulated on his elixir field.


    This toxin permeates out from the elixir field. It''s extremely fierce.


    Qin Lin obviously felt that the body began to run slowly because of the erosion of toxins. What''s more, the pain of heart drilling is like thousands of needles.


    Qin Lin snorted in pain.


    He knew very well in his heart that if the toxin soaked the internal organs, then his internal organs would be exhausted. He will be dead.


    Originally, the blood of this black scorpion is poisonous!


    I want to use the black scorpion to help my elder brother. It''s just a fool''s dream.


    I didn''t expect Qin Lin to die after all!


    Qin Lin was sad.


    After nightfall, Qin Lin continued to walk.


    He walked forward, not knowing where he was going, not knowing where his purpose was.


    But he did not give up resistance to the toxins in his body.


    He used his power to suppress the toxin and let it spread slowly.


    Qin Lin knew very well that no matter how he suppressed the toxin, he would be dead in three days if there was no accident.


    When he was about to burn himself to death, the inexplicable black scorpion appeared and saved his life.


    Next, will there be miracles?


    There are so many miracles in the world?


    Qin Lin grinned bitterly and felt that he was delusional.


    Maybe, this is my own retribution.


    The innocent girl died for herself. So God doesn''t let himself die happily, but he wants to be attacked by this toxin and suffer to death.


    This night was also a big obstacle for Chen Fang.


    It''s the third and last day. After today, his blood will officially mature, and he will no longer be controlled by blood.


    Chen Fang left Jialan''s apartment. He walked outside alone. Soon came to an open place.


    This is actually a highway.


    But at this time, there was no one on the road.


    There are no street lights.


    "Come out, brother." Chen Fang said to the void.


    Voice down, Shen Feng from behind with a girl came out. He put the girl under his side.The girl is in a coma.


    As for what she looks like, this is not what Chen Fang and Shen Feng want to care about.


    Chen Fang and Shen Feng look at each other. He finds that Shen Feng has reached the level of six powers. His accomplishments these days are just like hormones. He''s going against the weather.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Fang is also too fast.


    "I''ve never been a good man. I''ve killed a lot of people who died in my hands, whether they were good or bad, or adults or children, even old people." Shen Feng said: "so third brother, I will carry all the sins. You and your second brother are not people who can do bad things. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "once success is achieved, I want to make a career, but I don''t want to be a bad person. This is a contradiction. Thank you, big brother. I can''t thank you enough for what you''ve done. But I don''t think the girls I''m smoking have nothing to do with me. I killed them. I don''t have the qualification to pat my chest any more, I have a clear conscience! I A guilty conscience

 Chapter 402

    A guilty conscience, this is a cry from Chen Fang''s heart.


    These days, he sucks the blood of living people and makes his own way. He looks tough, and in fact, he is. But this does not mean that he has been cold-blooded to the point of numbness.


    Crying is living, laughing is living. Crazy is life, and enchanted is life. It''s all alive. It depends on your choice.


    Shen Feng is determined and ruthless.


    Qin Lin was determined to die.


    And Chen Fang, he is a man living between them.


    In the face of death, he chose to comply with the arrangement of big brother.


    Shen Feng kept silent. After a long time, he said, "you know in your heart that if you become famous in the future, no one will talk about your today''s right and wrong."


    Chen Fang said: "people see me as a devil or a ghost. I never care."


    "Good, good!" Shen Feng said: "sure enough, I am Shen Feng''s brother. Now it is the third day. This girl is your last antidote. The next road, big brother can''t help you to plan, it depends on how you go. My second brother and I were going to stay and help you. But everyone has his own destiny. The second younger brother chose his way, so naturally I can''t be your subordinate. So, I will leave now. In the future, we will get together again. "


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    Shen Feng turns and leaves.


    Soon disappeared into the night.


    He seems to have forgotten one thing, that is, the girl in front of him was not cut through the artery. If Chen Fang wants to survive, he has to kill the girl himself.


    It''s in the old castle of the decom family.


    The ancestor Yun lei''er came to the throne of blood lotus.


    In the night, the bloody light enveloped the family courtyard.


    Blood color is the most beautiful light for the people of blood clan.


    Sochener and all of them immediately came out and knelt down to greet each other, and the blood clan were excited to the extreme. They finally met the legendary ancestor.


    A group of people called to see their ancestors.


    But what''s funny is that they speak different languages, some Italian and some English.


    Yun lei''er is dressed in white, like Lingbo fairy.


    She received the blood lotus throne into the eyebrow, then the sleeve robe waved, light said: "all up."


    They thank their ancestors and then get up.


    Then, under the welcome of Prince sochen, yunlei''er enters the hall.


    In the hall, yunlei''er sits on the top.


    The blood clans stood respectfully below.


    Below Yun lei''er are prince sauchener, snow white and Duke Bourne.


    After a moment''s silence, Yun lei''er said: "Prince sochen, since Huo bochen, the last blood emperor, was assassinated and killed 300 years ago, there has been no blood emperor in the golden blood clan. Now heaven and earth are killing and robbing, which is everywhere, so I think it''s time to choose a blood emperor. "


    Prince sauchener and others were surprised.


    Prince sochen immediately said: "the old ancestor is Shengming, but I don''t know who the old ancestor wants to be the blood emperor?"


    Yun lei''er said: "I really have a candidate in my heart. This person is Chen Fang."


    "He?" Prince sochen and the rest were disgraced. Prince sochen immediately said, "ancestor, Chen Fang is an outsider. The throne of blood emperor has been suspended for three hundred years, but there has been no candidate. Why did you choose Chen Fang? "


    Yun lei''er said: "Chen Fang is not an outsider. He has inherited my blood. In my opinion, he is really the best fit to be the blood emperor. "


    Prince sauchener said: --


    "It''s settled. There''s no need to discuss it again!" Cloud bud son big sleeve a wave, way: "the rest people wait, all retreat."


    They did not dare to disobey their ancestors. After kneeling down, they retreated.


    In the main hall, there will soon be only old prince sauchener and Yun lei''er left.


    "Ancestor!" Prince sochen couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He said, "we dare not violate your decision. However, even if Chen Fang has your blood, he has no foundation in the blood family. You rashly let him be the blood emperor, I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public. In the future, it will also arouse the dissatisfaction of the major princes and blood kings. In this way, there are countless disasters. "


    Yun lei''er took a look at Prince sauchen''er and said, "sauchen''er, I can''t keep your company forever. Immediately, I will leave the earth and go to the void. Maybe I will fall, maybe I will be detached, but no matter what, I will not return to the earth for hundreds of years. What I do is not for others, but for you who belong to my blood. I''m afraid that when I come back, there will be no blood on the earth. " After a pause, she said, "Chen Fang is your life. If you really want to strangle this life, no wonder anyone. I''ve done my utmost."


    Prince sauchener was frightened and said, "ancestor, are you going to leave?" He paused and said, "but I don''t understand why you think so highly of Chen Fang?"Yun lei''er said: "first, he is a destiny. He has destiny. This is the most important thing. Second, he has a very good disposition. Only when he leads you can you start and finish well. Third, although he has the best disposition, it is a great kindness. At the critical moment, he has a tough decision. "


    Speaking of this, Yun lei''er hesitated and said: "the reason why she said this in front of the public today is that she knows that the princes of all parties are afraid to refuse. But today, I announced it in public, which can be regarded as a rectification of Chen Fang''s position. Next, I want you to help Chen Fang a lot. "


    Prince sochen finally felt Yun lei''er''s good intentions at this time.


    He said, "yes, ancestor."


    Yun lei''er nodded, and she said, "come on, you follow me to see Chen Fang now. Maybe you will understand why I chose him after reading it. "


    On the open road, Chen Fang sat quietly.


    He''s been sitting like this for three hours.


    It''s one o''clock in the morning.


    Shen Feng has already gone to Jialan apartment. He takes Mo Wu away and tells Shen monong and Lin Bing by the way. He told the two girls that Chen Fang was on the road.


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing are afraid that Chen Fang has something to do, so they quickly find them.


    They soon saw Chen Fang.


    However, the two women did not disturb Chen Fang. They saw Chen Fang''s pain.


    They know Chen Fang very well.


    Qin Lin left because he blamed himself. Chen Fang can''t be as indifferent as he seems.


    Shen Molong knows Chen Fang''s blood and kindness best.


    Three hours later, yunlei''er and Prince Suchen quietly came to one side. They also look at the display on the road.


    The silver gray moonlight shines on Chen Fang and the comatose girl.


    The girl is about eighteen years old. She is a Chinese girl. She looks sweet, clean and beautiful.


    Just then, the girl suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Are you Chen Fang?" That''s what the girl said in the first sentence.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He said, "do you know me?"


    The girl smiles and says, "my name is Lin Ke''er. Brother Shen Feng told me about you. "


    "Is it?" Chen Fang was puzzled and said, "what did my elder brother tell you?"


    Lin Ke''er said: "you need to suck girls'' blood. I''m your antidote. If you don''t kill me or suck my blood, you will die. "


    Chen Fang looked at Lin Ke''er strangely and said, "do you know that? Why aren''t you afraid? "


    Lin Ke''er said with a sad smile, "I''m in the late stage of leukemia. Even if you don''t suck my blood, I won''t live for a few days."


    As soon as she said that, Chen Fang immediately felt that Lin Ke''er''s face was really pale and abnormal.


    Lin Ke''er continued: "brother Shen Feng has given me a lot of money, which can make my brother and parents have a good life. They owe too much foreign debt and suffer too much for me. If my death can make them feel better, I''m happy. "


    After a pause, she continued, "so you don''t have to feel guilty. I''m willing. I don''t blame you. On the contrary, I thank you very much. "


    It turns out that Shen Feng did not forget, but he had planned everything for Chen Fang.


    "Don''t you dislike my blood?" Lin Ke''er sees that Chen Fang doesn''t speak, so he asks tentatively.


    Chen Fang said: "no, although you are in the late stage of leukemia, your blood is a good tonic for me."


    Lin Ke''er said, "then why do you seem so unhappy?"


    "After all, it''s not a very good thing," Chen said


    Lin Ke''er was stunned for a moment, and then said, "that''s true. But you can''t help it! "


    Chen Fang said: "but in order to survive, it is wrong to kill others."


    Lin Ke''er said, "I can''t live without you sucking my blood. But you suck my blood, my parents can live a good life, you can live. It''s a great credit to me. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    At this time, his blood finally broke out again.


    Chen Fang''s body became hot and dry in an instant, and it came very fast and fiercely.


    His body is flame color, flame lines one by one, looks particularly ferocious.


    The body seems to be burning.


    Organs, bodies, it''s like they''re on fire.


    This pain is absolutely inhuman.


    Chen Fang suddenly let out a cry of pain, he rolled over and fell to the ground.


    "Ah Chen Fang screamed.


    Lin Ke Er''s face turned pale with fright. She felt like she was beside a huge stove.


    The temperature made her feel unbearable.


    From this, Lin Ke''er can also imagine Chen Fang''s suffering.At this moment, she completely believed Shen Feng''s words.


    Chen Fang suddenly raises his head. He looks at Lin Ke''er''s light, full of wild animal like desire.


    At this time, he did not regard Lin Ke''er as a woman, but as delicious food.


    Chen Fang roared. He didn''t want to, really didn''t want to bite an innocent life like this.


    He gritted his teeth and suffered a lot from his body.


    In a flash, sweat was pouring down.


    "No, no!" Chen Fang''s instinctive resistance.


    But Lin Ke''er walked slowly to Chen Fang.


    At this time, she seemed to be filled with a layer of holy glory.

 Chapter 403

    Lin Ke''er hugs Chen Fang''s head, which is buried in her softness.


    Lin Ke''er holds Chen Fang like a mother.


    "Come on, suck my blood, so you don''t have to suffer, and I don''t have to suffer." Linkel''s voice was full of temptation.


    Chen Fang suddenly raised his head and roared, then, his eyes blood red bit to Lin Ke''er''s white neck.


    It''s like a lonely beast coming to a dead end.


    In Chen Fang''s heart, he cried out: "from then on, I am no longer a good man!"


    Lin Ke''er was drained of blood by Chen Fang after all. Then he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and picked up Lin Ke''er''s body.


    Step by step, Chen Fang goes to Jialan apartment.


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing feel the panic and pain in Chen Fang''s heart, and they quickly welcome them.


    "Chen Fang, you want to be open-minded. Things are already like this, and you can''t help it." Shen Molong comforted him.


    Chen Fang nodded, he said to Shen: "please help me cremate her body, and then give it to her family."


    Shen said, "OK, I will."


    She was a little relieved, because even at this time, Chen Fang thought of not letting Lin Ke''er''s family see Lin Ke''er''s body. After all, Lin Ke''er would be very sad for his family.


    After handing Lin Ke''er over to Shen mo''nong, Chen Fang left alone.


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing no longer follow Chen Fang. The two women know that since Chen Fang has experienced such a painful nirvana, he can''t do anything he can''t imagine.


    Although Shen monong and Lin Bing left, yunlei''er and Prince suchen''er followed Chen Fang all the time.


    Chen Fang is walking towards the city.


    Prince sauchener and Yun lei''er follow suit. With their accomplishments, Chen Fang can''t find out.


    Besides, now Chen Fang is also a man of unshakable mind.


    "Lao zuzong, Chen Fang is indecisive. I don''t think he is a qualified leader." Prince sochen couldn''t help saying.


    Yun lei''er said lightly: "you know, everyone has a bottom line and principle in mind. No matter how humble a person is, he has a bottom line and principles. Chen Fang is trampling on his own bottom line and principles. "


    Prince sochen said: "that can only say that he is a good man. But it''s not a good man who can lead the blood clan through this killing. "


    Yun lei''er said, "you have to be a traitor, right?"


    Prince sochen was in a daze.


    Yun lei''er said: "your understanding is not wrong. There are many founding emperors in history who are ruthless. Therefore, they won the world by being cruel and ruthless. " After a pause, she said, "but don''t forget that there is another law, that is, a founding emperor should be cruel, but a country should be benevolent. If Chen Fang is ruthless and unscrupulous, I won''t trust him to lead the blood clan. "


    Prince sauchener said with a wry smile, "maybe what you said is reasonable."


    Yun lei''er said: "the biggest advantage of Chen Fang is that you don''t find it. It''s tenacity and never give up. A man, if he has luck, has such an advantage, he has no reason not to succeed. As it happens, Chen Fang has these two qualities. "


    Prince sauchener said: "ancestors, you know people, I admire you."


    With a faint smile, Yun lei''er said, "in fact, sometimes things are very interesting. It''s interesting for adults to raise a child and watch him grow up from babbling to adulthood. Also, you plant a sapling and watch it grow into a towering tree. It''s life, the joy of growing up. I inadvertently cultivated a group of people who belong to my blood. I didn''t expect that you would grow up to this point. So sometimes, when I hear you call my ancestors, I think it''s very interesting. Now, I have planted three more seeds: Chen Fang, Shen Feng and Qin Lin. All three of them are destiny, and I''m more interested in where they will go in the future. "


    Prince sochen began to ponder. After a long time, he said, "ancestor, you are a man of great wisdom."


    Yun lei''er said, "it''s not much wisdom, just because I''ve been through a long time. I know the loneliness and the magic of time


    As they spoke, they continued to follow Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang came to the city, he found a bar.


    Although it was very late, the bar was still very busy.


    Yunlei''er and Prince sochen came to the front of the bar. Prince sochen was slightly embarrassed and said, "shall we follow in?"


    "Of course," said Yun lei''er


    Prince sochen couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I haven''t been to a bar in my life."


    Yunlei''er and Prince suchen''er are old acquaintances. They are very harmonious. Yun lei''er smiles and says, "this is your mistake. You were born human, without my understanding of life. I think it''s a very, very rare chance that I can be a human and experience the world once. We must grasp it well and not waste any money. What''s more, even for human beings, it''s only a matter of decades to live. If we don''t grasp, cherish and enjoy these decades, how can we live in this world? " What interesting, strange things, you should first think of should be common sense, only common sense, can experience beautiful. If you are complacent, you will miss a lot of things. Let''s go. Today I''ll show you the fun of the bar. "Prince sochen did not dare to disobey, so he said, "yes, I listen to your ancestors. "


    as soon as you enter the bar, Prince sauchener is obviously not suitable for the deafening heavy metal music.


    Yunlei''er enjoyed it.


    The dance floor was packed with people. Men and women are just like ghosts and ghosts. They dance in disorder. They dance in disorder!


    As soon as Yun lei''er came in, she attracted the attention of many young people.


    Because Yun lei''er is so beautiful.


    Her temperament is more like the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain, the cold plum is proud of the snow, awe inspiring and inviolable.


    Ordinary people don''t dare to blaspheme when they see Yun lei''er. This kind of snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain should only be appreciated, not extended.


    But this bar is different. Many people have been drunk and confused.


    People who drink too much even dare to offend the emperor.


    So immediately, two young people came around.


    "My little sister is so beautiful, but why did you bring your grandfather to the bar?" The eyes of the two Italian youths were full of lust and giggled. One of the youths reached out to touch yunlei''er''s hand and said, "little sister, my brother will treat you to drink. I will take you happy and fly with me."


    Yun lei''er was not so good. Prince sauchener''s eyes were cold and said in a fierce voice: "how dare you offend your ancestors and seek death!" With that, he would teach the two arrogant people a lesson.


    Prince sochen will not show mercy to those who dare to offend his ancestors. He''s going to kill with this move.


    But right away, yunlei''er stops Prince Suchen.


    "Don''t do that, sauchener." Cloud bud son light says.


    Prince Suchen was stunned. He didn''t dare to disobey yunlei''er''s order, so he stopped in time.


    The two young Italians were startled and relaxed. The young man who wanted to touch Yun lei''er said with a smile: "it''s still little sister. You know what''s interesting, ha ha. This old guy has a lot of bones. I''m really afraid that he''ll have a problem. Come on, drink with my brother. " He''s coming to cuddle Yunlei.


    Yun lei''er takes a light look at the young man, and then she opens her mouth. "You like drinking so much? Then drink to death. "


    "Yes The Italian youth was very frivolous at first, but suddenly he seemed to be in the middle of evil. After that, he turned around and went to the bar to find a drink.


    "You..." Seeing this, another young man couldn''t help losing face and said to Yun lei''er in a fierce voice, "what the hell have you done to my friend?"


    Yun lei''er is too lazy to pay attention to it. She only says one word, "go away!"


    The young man did not dare to stay in front of Yun lei''er immediately, and turned to find his companion.


    After such a fuss, no one came to talk to Yun lei''er.


    In front of the bar, the young Italian drank a lot of vodka and beer. If it goes on like this, he will die.


    This posture scared the little sister at the bar not to bring him wine.


    But the young man was reluctant to go into the bar area to drink.


    Finally, they were helpless and sent the young man to the hospital.


    Later, the youth woke up in the hospital, the first thing is to drink.


    At 10 a.m. the next day, the young man drank too much at home and died of alcoholism.


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    Yunlei''er and Prince sochen took a seat in a corner.


    They soon fixed their eyes on Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang keeps drinking in the other corner.


    He drank until five in the morning, and then staggered out of the bar.


    Prince sochen and Yun lei''er quickly follow out.


    Chen Fang wanted to relax. He didn''t suppress drunkenness.


    Out of the bar, Chen Fang suddenly saw a girl who was drunk by several black youths and brought into the side alley.


    Chen Fang suddenly wakes up half drunk.


    He followed immediately.


    This is Chen''s action to put down his consciousness. He has always been jealous of evil.


    The girl was a Chinese girl. As soon as Chen Fang came to the alley, he saw that the black youths had stripped half of the girl''s trousers.


    "Stop it Chen Fang gave a roar.


    The four black youths immediately looked at Chen Fang, and their faces were not good.


    Two black youths came to Chen Fang. They threatened him and warned him, "you''d better get out of here, or you''ll end up miserable."


    Chen Fang ignored the two men. He sneered and said, "I don''t know if my end will be miserable, but I can guarantee that you are miserable today."


    Two black youths were angry. One of them scolded, "shit, beat him to death!"


    They punched and kicked Chen Fang. Chen Fang naturally didn''t pay attention to them, but when he was ready to do it.


    A voice in my heart was laughing.


    Chen Fang, Chen Fang, what are you? What you have done is worse than them. What right do you have to criticize them here? What right do you have to be jealous of evil?

 Chapter 404

    At this moment, Chen Fang was as numb as a chicken!


    as the saying goes, if you have no desire, you will be just! A person has no guilt, no selfish thoughts, no greed, then, he is invincible, he can not be afraid of the ghost knocking at the door in the middle of the night.


    Just like if you are honest and upright, you can criticize dirty things with righteous words, and you can stand up and be impassioned. But if your butt is not clean, you still have the face to talk about others?


    Bang bang!


    The fists of the two black youths rained down on Chen Fang. Chen Fang took it one by one. He didn''t resist.


    Soon, Chen Fang was beaten to the ground.


    The two black youths scolded a bitch, and then turned to enjoy their little sister.


    Yunlei''er and Prince Suchen are secretly observing outside. Prince sauchener frowned. To be honest, Chen Fang''s performance disappointed him.


    Yun lei''er said faintly, "you need to be patient, sauchen''er. You can wait and see. He will figure out his own demons soon."


    Prince Sofil did not let his old face turn red.


    Chen Fang was lying on the ground, and he felt that he had reached the extreme. This is not the feeling of being insulted by Lin Wenlong before.


    At that time, he could be self-improvement and angry.


    But now, he has lost his right to anger.


    My hands are full of innocent blood.


    My hands are full of sin!


    "Help me..." The Chinese girl was crying miserably.


    The black youths were laughing with obscene laughter.


    Chen Fang''s mind suddenly flashed a picture, he felt the girl''s eyes magically.


    That look is so hopeless and helpless.


    "No, I''ll save her!" Chen Fang sprang up.


    Compared to guilt, guilt and so on.


    All the emotions are intertwined, but they are not as good as Chen Fang''s idea of saving people.


    "Stop it Chen Fang walked towards the four black youths, his eyes like ice.


    "This son of a bitch can really resist beating." Two of the black youths were so angry that they rushed up.


    They hit Chen Fang with their fists.


    All of a sudden, Chen Fang grabbed the heads of the two black youths, and then banged against each other.


    All of a sudden, the brain blooms, white brain of terror to the extreme.


    The other two black youths were stunned when they saw this scene. They''re incontinent, they turn around and run.


    A stench came out.


    "Can you escape?" Chen Fang gave a sharp drink and his figure flashed.


    At a distance of 30 meters, Chen Fang arrived in a flash.


    It''s like a flash of lightning. Click!


    Chen Fang poked out his hands and fingers respectively, and suddenly the knife pierced the back of the two men''s heads like a bean curd.


    The two also died on the spot.


    Chen Fang killed four people in an instant. However, there was no psychological burden on them.


    For this kind of scum, there is no need to have the slightest mercy.


    At that moment, Chen Fang finally figured out something.


    That is, people go forward.


    Everything, including the passage of time, is moving forward.


    It''s wrong to dwell on the past. Whether the past is glory or failure, wrong or right, we should not indulge in the status quo.


    People have to look forward!


    Since the past mistakes have been made, do people have to waste their lives because of that mistake?


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of essence.


    If heaven has retribution, just come to me.


    But if I see injustice, I still want to do it.


    For the four black people, Chen Fang didn''t think he was too heavy on them.


    It''s just that it''s a helpless move to protect one''s life to eat one''s own blood.


    But these four people, actually is for own selfish desire, cruelly inflicts the pain to other people.


    If they don''t spoil the girl, they won''t die!


    Therefore, Chen Fang must be killed.


    This is also the performance of Chen Fang''s character.


    Chen Fang looked back at the girl, whose clothes were in rags and part of her body was in spring.


    Chen Fang immediately took the coat and handed it to the girl.


    The girl is eighteen years old. She is very delicate and beautiful.


    It''s like Linko.


    Thinking of the dead Lin Ke''er, Chen Fang was stunned.


    The girl looks at Chen Fang in fear. Although Chen Fang saves her, Chen Fang''s ruthless means also scares her.


    Chen Fang light said: "you don''t have to be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Then he turned and left.


    The girl put on the old clothes, she suddenly felt very upset, so immediately stood up, said: "sorry, thank you."This sentence sounds contradictory, but the meaning is easy to understand.


    Chen Fang pauses slightly and goes away without looking back.


    Chen Fang has figured out everything.


    He will no longer be obsessed with what has happened.


    After Chen Fang left, yunlei''er said to suocher, "what do you think?"


    Prince sauchener said sincerely: "he is a tough man indeed."


    Yun lei''er said: "if a sword is too sharp and hard, it is easy to be broken though it is powerful. And Chen Fang''s temperament has this kind of tenacity, he will not be too strong, nor too weak, this is just a good degree. Maybe his achievements will not be lower than mine in the future. "


    Obviously, Yun lei''er''s expectation of Chen Fang is the highest.


    Chen Fang returned to Jialan apartment.


    The next day, Lin Ke''er''s body was cremated and handed over to her parents by members of national security.


    Her parents have known about all this, and they have accepted this reality.


    That night, Chen Fang reached the level of triple powers.


    His strength reached 11000 Jin from 10000 Jin. It''s a terrible process.


    Chen Fang also thinks well about his future practice. He wants to suck the blood of bad people. In that case, the heart will not be upset.


    Except for the first three days, it must be after sucking women''s blood. But there is no such restriction in the back.


    However, the male blood group is destined to suck women''s blood, the effect is much better. It is better for female blood group to suck men''s blood.


    It''s ten in the morning. It''s sunny.


    The blue sky and white clouds in the sky are so beautiful and clear.


    All of a sudden, the whole Galan apartment became clean. There are only two chefs left and a nanny.


    Then there are Chen Fang, Lin Bing and Shen Moneng.


    Chen Fang put on clean clothes, his mental state is very good, people also quiet a lot.


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing accompany Chen Fang on the sofa in the living room, watching TV news together.


    The news is broadcast in English, so the three seem to have no obstacles.


    In TV news, it is inevitable that there will be recent serial homicide cases. These murders were committed by Chen Fang and Shen Feng, including four black people last night.


    It''s very difficult for the authorities to trace, because they can''t find any clues or motives.


    Even if it is traced, Chen Fang and other people will not be afraid. With their ability and ability, they are already out of the control of the law.


    We will reach a tacit agreement!


    Confucianism confuses the law by writing, while chivalry violates the law by martial arts.


    In the case of Chen Fang, there are only two ways to restrain them. One is the inner conscience, and the other is the reincarnation of heaven.


    The more powerful the master is, the more he knows the horror of cause and effect, the more he refuses to kill the innocent.


    Of course, there are exceptions, such as Shen Feng.


    On the left side of the sofa, Shen monong said to Chen Fang, "what are you going to do next?"


    Chen Fang drank a cup of coffee and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Shen monong is also a fool. It seems that he has a lot of ideas now! She asked, "your body, and if you want to practice in the future, you have to suck blood. Do you have any problem with taking hospital frozen blood now? "


    Chen Fang now has a good understanding of his physical condition, he said: "it''s no problem to take frozen blood, but the effect will be worse. Later, I also want to be clear, try to suck the blood of the hospital to improve cultivation. If you come across someone who''s heinous, there''s nothing to be polite about. "


    Lin Bing asked, "can''t you suck the blood of animals?"


    When Chen Fang was stunned, he said: "at least the blood of ordinary livestock is not good. The intelligence of the animal itself is too low and the nutrition is limited. It is a burden to inhale it into the body. "


    Lin Bing pondered for a moment and said, "what kind of animal do you want? Can it replace human blood? "


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, we don''t have to think too much about this. People are higher primates. If there is an animal that can replace human blood, then the animal itself cannot be killed indiscriminately. Because the cause and effect of indiscriminate killing is no less than that of human beings. "


    Animals are divided into primates and common species.


    For example, pigs, chickens, sheep and cattle are not intelligent, so they are at the low end of the food chain. There is no serious cause and effect in killing these animals.


    Because this is the food chain!


    It belongs to the way of heaven!


    As for primates, that''s different.


    "In fact, I don''t think I have to worry about it that much." "In the future, you don''t have to kill people by sucking blood. Chen Fang, you can set up your own blood bank and try your best to suck fresh blood," Shen said


    Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "that''s a good idea."


    "The idea is really good," Shen said She sighed and said, "it''s just that you have no dependence on pills in the future. If you plan to build a base for alchemy, you will not have the need to alchemy in the future. "Shen Molong and Lin Bing also hope Chen Fang''s alchemy is successful, because they can share a piece of the cake with him!


    Now Chen Fang only needs blood.


    So Shen Molong and Lin Bing are inevitably depressed.


    It''s just like when we were all poor people and started a business together to get rich. But now that one of them is rich, the other two will feel a little depressed.


    Chen Fang glanced at Shen Moneng and Lin Bing, and immediately said, "no, alchemy must be done. Although the effect of my blood is remarkable in a short time, it also has great disadvantages. That is, all mana is turned into combat power. I can''t unite the spirit at all! But we need to practice Taoism, and the yuan God is the right way. Therefore, alchemy must be refined. This is for you and for myself. " After a pause, he said: "it''s too empty and heavy. Eating pills is like eating. It''s absolutely impossible not to make pills by yourself."

 Chapter 405

    Shen Molong and Lin Bing are still interested in alchemy when they listen to Chen Fang, and their eyes flash with joy.


    Later, Shen monong said: "although yunlei''er said that she would be the blood emperor, the three days have passed. How come there is no reaction from the blood clan?"


    Chen Fang also feels strange. But he certainly can''t take the initiative to go to the dekekang family and say to them, hey, I will be your blood emperor from now on.


    But at the moment, Chen Fang was not worried about being a blood emperor. He frowned slightly and said, "it''s been four days. Why hasn''t Moro come back? And the second brother, is he dead or alive


    Shen Mo Nong said, "don''t worry about Moro. There is no one who killed him in the world. Even Yun lei''er knows that she can''t kill Moro at all, so she uses the wheel of life and death to send him away. "


    Chen Fang knew that Shen''s words were reasonable, so he nodded.


    Shen monong said, "as for Qin Lin Let''s hope he''s lucky and has his day. "


    Lin Bing''s eyes are also gloomy, although she and Shen monong have no deep friendship with Qin Lin. But they respect Qin Lin''s character. So at the moment, facing the uncertain life and death of Qin Lin, they are also very sad and worried.


    It was also about this time that the sound of car tires rolling over came from outside. Although very slight, but Chen Fang and others listen very clearly.


    There are 18 cars in total, all of which are luxury cars.


    Chen Fang and others looked at each other and said in secret, "here we are at last."


    There are indeed 18 luxury cars outside the Galan apartment, all of which are Bentley, Mercedes Benz, cayenne, Porsche, Lexus and so on.


    This row of luxury cars line up on the road, which is quite spectacular.


    Then Prince sauchener got out of the car. Behind him are snow white and wall Rhine.


    Then the Duke of Bourne, the other three dukes, and the eight blood princes all came.


    In addition, the 36 Viscount of the blood clan also came.


    It means that all of them belong to the management level.


    There are more than 800 ordinary people in the blood clan, whose accomplishments are just below the golden elixir. They play the role of defending the company, running the company and so on.


    At this moment, the scene in the yard is spectacular.


    All the thirty-six Viscount wore a uniform black tuxedo.


    Prince sochen and several Dukes wore black windbreaker.


    Snow White is also wearing a black tuxedo.


    Under the leadership of Prince sochen, a group of people marched to the hall of Jialan apartment.


    Chen Fang can''t think that he doesn''t know anything at this time. He also wants to save face for Prince Suchen.


    At present, Chen Fang said to Lin Bing and Shen monong, "let''s go out to meet them."


    He went out in a black shirt and black slacks.


    Chen Fang''s dress is quite casual.


    As soon as he came out, Chen Fang was going to have a few words of humility with Prince sochen. For example, what is your highness doing, such a big battle and so on.


    But before he spoke, Prince sauchener had taken the lead in kneeling down.


    Everyone was on their knees.


    It''s the kneeling type.


    Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong, Lin Bing is a body shock.


    Shen Mo Nong and Lin Bing quickly let them to one side, they know that they are not worshipped by others.


    The following group of people are all outstanding.


    "I''ll see your majesty. Your majesty is holy and powerful, and will enjoy the blessing forever!"


    The group of people met in unison, with a strong voice.


    Originally, the appearance of such a scene in the modern world is either acting or absurd.


    But now, Chen Fang does not feel a trace of absurdity.


    This is the clan rule of the blood clan. When the members of the blood clan meet the blood emperor for the first time, they want to give such a big gift.


    On the contrary, Chen Fang felt a heavy sense of responsibility.


    However, at the same time, Chen Fang also has a feeling of unspeakable power in hand.


    This desire for power can fascinate people.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and soon kept his head awake. Then quickly step up and hold Prince sochen. He said: "Your Highness, what are you doing? And everybody, get up. "


    He made an appearance of being at a loss.


    Prince sochen also stood up, and the rest of the people also stood up.


    In fact, snow white, wall Rhine and several blood kings are complicated. They wanted to take revenge on Chen Fang, but they didn''t expect that things would change and people would be caught off guard.


    Unexpectedly, when we meet again, Chen Fang becomes the emperor of all.


    Chen Fang also felt wonderful. He didn''t expect that he could be an emperor in his life.


    Although there are only a few hundred people under his command, although he is the blood emperor, that is also his majesty!


    You can''t take bean bags as dry food, can you?Prince sochen asked his men to wait in the same place. He said to Chen Fang, "Your Majesty, let''s go to the room first, OK?"


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "it''s OK to talk in the room, but I''m a little confused. I don''t know what your majesty doesn''t know. "


    Of course, Chen Fang understood it in his heart, but he couldn''t understand it.


    He would not easily agree to be his majesty. Although this is a good thing, Chen Fang is not a three-year-old. He knows that all the people of the blood clan can''t be convinced of him. If you don''t negotiate the terms and go ahead rashly, you may not know how you died.


    Lin Bing and Shen monong are watching. They see Chen Fang''s performance, and their eyes flash with praise.


    After entering the living room, Chen Fang and Prince sochen took their seats respectively. Lin Bing and Shen monong went to make two cups of strong tea together, and then retreated.


    Prince sochen then gave Chen Fang a smile and said, "Your Majesty, you should know the arrangement of your ancestors, right?"


    Chen Fang pretended to be confused and said, "what''s the arrangement? I don''t know."


    "The little slicker!" Prince sauchener''s heart murmured. He said straightforwardly, "Your Majesty, it is so. Our ancestors are determined to let you be the blood emperor of our blood clan. "


    Chen Fang immediately pretended to be surprised and said, "ah? How can I do that? How can I! This is ridiculous, your highness. Are you kidding me? "


    Prince Suchen looked at Chen Fang seriously. In his mind, it was a different scene. "You''re going to install B, and let you continue to install it."


    Prince sauchener played with the smile of Mona Lisa.


    Chen Fang''s patience was also very good, and then he got up as if nothing had happened.


    Prince sauchener could not help admiring Chen Fang for his composure. He said, "why, your majesty, don''t you want to?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course I don''t want to! I''m an outsider. I''m going to be your majesty. Isn''t that to seek death? " As soon as Prince sauchener heard Chen Fang''s words, he immediately understood that this little glib was asking for some guarantee and guarantee from himself.


    Prince sauchener also knew Chen Fang''s concerns. He immediately said, "Your Majesty, please take it easy. As long as I am here, I will firmly support your supreme position. I have a lot of cronies under me. They will listen to me. As long as you become the blood emperor, I can assure you that all these cronies will become your cronies. "


    Chen Fang took a look at Prince sochen. He didn''t have much trust in Prince sochen. Even the levee, after all, people are separated from each other.


    When he didn''t want to be the blood emperor, Prince sauchener was the leader of the blood clan. I''m such a groundless person. I''ve become a leader all of a sudden. If Prince sauchener does something bad behind his back, Chen Fang''s life will be very difficult.


    In case Prince sauchener is due to the face of his ancestors, he has to invite himself. After his ancestors left in the future, he found a chance to kill himself. Who would he go to cry for?


    Nowadays, it''s not difficult to kill people without knowing it.


    Especially for a master like Prince sochen.


    If Moruo is still around Chen Fang, Chen Fang will not have so many worries.


    Prince sauchener was a shrewd man. He saw Chen Fang''s dike and worries. At that moment, he laughed and said, "Your Majesty, I am old. I have no ambition for a long time. What''s more, if I wanted to be the blood emperor, I would have done it. At present, the ancestors have left the earth. No one knows when the ancestor will come back, maybe hundreds of years later, maybe never. If I want to be your majesty, I can directly say that you don''t want to. "


    Chen Fang looked at Prince sochen and said, "you have been in power for 20 years. Once you change your master, are you really willing?"


    Prince sochen said: "all the members of the blood clan, the old minister, are regarded as the children of the old minister. Now I just hope that they can live through the world in peace. "


    Chen Fang saw the sincerity and kindness in the eyes of Prince solchen. At that moment, he believed Prince sochen. At that moment, he said with a smile, "then, your highness, I will not say more. You can tell me what you need me to do. And what can I get? "


    "As your majesty, we are all your ministers." Prince sochen said: "what you can get is the loyalty of the blood ministers, as well as the property and wealth of the blood. It''s all yours. As for my request, I only have one request for you, that is to regard the blood clan''s ministers and property as your own personal things. "


    This sentence sounds a little incomprehensible.


    But Chen Fang understood.


    Own things, that will love, that will not allow others to bully.


    "Is that ok? Your majesty. " Prince Saul Chen looked at Chen Fang sincerely and said, "this is my old guy''s plea for you."


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, and then he said, "OK, I promise you."


    Prince sauchener said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you are a promise. Since you have promised, I absolutely believe it."


    After a pause, he said, "then, your majesty, please follow me back to the decom family."Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    He added: "my elder martial sister Lin and Mo Nong are my good friends and helpers. I need them to come with me."


    Prince sauchener said with a smile, "you are your majesty. I have no idea what you want to do."


    Chen Fang smiles with satisfaction. He thinks Prince sauchener is very good. I just don''t know if the blood clan is so easy to get along with.


    Chen Fang has made psychological preparations in his heart. There are no difficulties that can''t be overcome.

 Chapter 406

    Next, Chen Fang takes Lin Bing and Shen monong into the extended Bentley.


    This car is driven by wall Rhine.


    Snow white and Prince sauchener also sat in it.


    Chen Fang, Shen Molong and Lin Bing are sitting opposite.


    The car is very spacious, with so many people, but it''s not crowded at all.


    The target is the decons.


    An hour later, the long motorcade finally returned to the family.


    This magnificent castle will be the home of Chen Fang in the future.


    In the castle, Prince sauchener first took Chen Fang to his residence. It was a villa behind the castle, with a living room covered with golden silk carpet, antique bedrooms, kitchen, dining room and even a small indoor swimming pool. The swimming pool is covered with transparent tempered glass. This toughened glass can change color, if you do not want to enjoy the sun, the glass will become Sunglasses color.


    There is also a garden outside the villa.


    This belongs to the blood emperor''s palace is also extremely luxurious.


    There are many rooms in the villa. With a wave of his hand, Chen Fang decides. "Later, Mo Nong, elder martial sister Lin, you will live here."


    Shen Mo Nong and Lin Bing are not rigid, so they have no opinions. Anyway, it''s not cohabitation with a bedroom. Besides, the scenery and environment here are really good.


    Shen said: "even if I live here, I come here occasionally. There are still many things to deal with in China."


    Chen Fang thinks that it is impossible for him to let Shen monong be by his side all the time.


    Lin Bing also said: "when you come to an end here, I will go back to my master."


    Chen Fang suddenly felt a little dejected that these people around him would eventually disperse.


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing are relieved to see Chen Fang unhappy. Shen Mo Nong said: "with the development of science and technology, even thousands of miles away, we can get there very quickly. We can also contact you by phone. When you need us, I''ll come right away. "


    Lin Bing also said: "that''s it!"


    Prince sauchener smiles and says nothing. He respects all Chen Fang''s decisions. This old man is quite politically wise.


    "Your Majesty, you are here first. If you need anything, you can tell wallerin. And the things you have in Jialan''s apartment, I will arrange someone to send them as soon as possible. "


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Then Prince sochen retired.


    After Prince sochen left, Chen Fang went to the master bedroom.


    The master bedroom has a bathroom, a bathroom, a separate balcony and so on.


    Everything is luxurious.


    Looking at all this, Chen Fang didn''t feel much about the material enjoyment.


    But an interesting thing suddenly occurred to him.


    The wealth and power in their own hands are hard to reach for a lifetime.


    What I depend on is not my parents. Everything is from scratch.


    This makes Chen Fang feel that his existence is very valuable.


    Chen Fang and others did not stay long in the villa palace, and then wall Rhine came.


    This guy is very respectful to Chen Fang now. As soon as he meets him, he can hug his chest and say, "Your Majesty, lunch is ready."


    When Chen Fang saw that this guy was so humble, his inner desire for power was full again.


    He thinks that although it is risky to be your majesty, there are many places that people can satisfy and yearn for.


    Chen Fang smiles a little. Naturally, he won''t embarrass wall Rhine, saying that the mountains don''t turn and the waters don''t turn. His stomach is not so small, Chen Fang just a smile, said: "don''t like last time to give me the whole feast, this I can''t digest."


    Wall Rhine immediately felt a little embarrassed and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. It''s all Chinese food."


    "Well, you wait outside. We''ll be right there."


    "Yes, your majesty," said walllane


    With that, wallerin stepped back respectfully.


    Chen Fang''s heart is at its best. The benefits of this kind of power and the feeling of being absolutely respected can really make people''s heart swell.


    Then also at this time, Shen monong came over. She came to Chen Fang and said with a smile, "how is it, your majesty? Is it not bad?"


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha, but he was a little embarrassed in front of Shen monong.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "but I still want to remind you that everything is unprofitable. If someone gives you this benefit, you have to get up early. Whether it''s Prince sochen or the ancestor yunlei''er, they all hope that you can lead the blood clan to be strong, not to say to dominate the world, but also have the ability to protect yourself. And the blood clan inside is the jungle rule, the strong is respected. Your majesty, if you want to be stable, you must have enough strength. "


    Chen Fang nodded solemnly. He said, "don''t worry, I know it."


    Shen Mo Nong just reminded me that Chen Fang said so, she would not say more.After that, Lin Bing came out.


    Let''s go out together.


    Wallerine was waiting outside. When she saw everyone, she led them to the restaurant.


    Only prince sauchener and snow white were in the restaurant.


    As soon as they see Bai Xue, Chen Fang and his three friends think of their unkind friends who robbed them of their precepts.


    Jie Xumi is absolutely good!


    Chen Fang hesitated whether he wanted to return it.


    He thought about it and thought that he was his majesty and should be more generous. Some things can only be sent by others, not robbed by themselves.


    At that moment, as soon as he saw snow white, he said, "Miss snow white, you will come to my palace later. I''ll give you back those commandments. "


    Bai Xue said immediately, "Your Majesty, it''s an honor for you to ask for Jie Xumi. Please don''t mention Jie Xumi again."


    Prince sochen said, "Your Majesty, the whole blood clan belongs to you. You can do whatever you want. Don''t you have an old saying in China, that is, is it the king''s land under the heaven? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land? "


    Chen Fang is very happy. The old prince can be a man and talk!


    However, he was not so brazen, he said: "in this case, your highness, how many idle jiexumi are there in our family?"


    Prince sochen was stunned for a moment, and then said, "there are ten more in stock!"


    Chen Fang said: "not much!" He then laughed and said, "I''ll take all of them out later, and then you''ll give Miss Bai Xue and several blood kings one piece of compensation each. I''ll take the rest. "


    Prince sauchener gave a little smile, and there was no hesitation in his eyes. Instead, he said to wall Rhine around him, "go and get all the commandments in stock."


    "Yes," said walllane


    Chen Fang knows that abstinence from Xumi is a good thing. He wants to keep it in his hands. It doesn''t mean that he has to use so many abstinence from Xumi alone. What he thought was that with this good thing in hand, he could do a lot of favor in the future!


    When Chen Fang saw that Prince sauchener was so easy to talk, he couldn''t help asking Prince sauchener how many good things there were in our stock!


    Of course, this is what Chen Fang thought. How can he ask so openly? He will get to know Prince sauchener well later.


    Then they took their seats.


    Bai Xue stood on one side and did not take a seat. Chen Fang said, "Miss Bai Xue, please sit down, too."


    White snow immediately serious and respectful said: "I can''t sit with your majesty."


    Chen Fang said, "I said you can."


    Snow still to continue to refuse, Prince sauchener said: "since your majesty said yes, then snow you sit."


    Snow said nothing now, and sat down.


    Chen Fang was able to see that, although everyone called himself his majesty respectfully. But it all came from the majesty of Prince sochen.


    If Prince sauchener is upset with himself, let''s kill him.


    Then I guess I''ll be broken into pieces immediately.


    Chen didn''t lose heart when he was down. After all, he just came here and had no foundation.


    On the table, the dishes are very rich, mostly Chinese.


    After a while, wallrhine came to Prince sochen. He looked embarrassed and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, elder Longtai said that even if it''s your word, it can''t take away all the commandments. Three at most


    Chen put aside to listen, he naturally recognized that this is not easy.


    Obviously, even in the blood group, this commandment Xumi is absolutely a rare treasure. Therefore, even if Prince sauchener spoke in the warehouse, he would not release all the goods.


    "Elder Longtai?" Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "I don''t seem to have heard from the prince that there are elders in our family?"


    Prince Saul Chen frowned slightly. After hearing Chen Fang''s words, he immediately said with a smile, "Your Majesty doesn''t know that elder Longtai is an elder of the clan. However, he suffered a serious internal injury in the eastern invasion more than 20 years ago and has never recovered. So now, the elder''s temperament is a little strange, and he doesn''t want to contact with others. I was afraid that he would be bored, so I let him take charge of the warehouse. This time, he should have gone to see you, but considering his eccentric temperament, he was afraid that he might bump into your majesty, so he was not allowed to go


    Chen Fang said, "I see." He also a smile, said: "since the elder does not want to deliver goods, then forget it."


    Prince sauchener took a look at Chen Fang. He saw that Chen Fang was smiling, but he couldn''t see what Chen Fang was thinking.


    Prince sochen did not dare to neglect him. He immediately said, "Your Majesty, you have opened your mouth. The whole blood must obey. Well, your majesty, I''ll come as soon as I go. You can have dinner first


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''m not hungry now. I''d better go and have a look with you."


    Prince sochen was stunned for a moment. He said, "since your majesty wants to go, it''s naturally good."Since Chen Fang is going, Lin Bing and Shen monong naturally follow. Chen Fang''s two girls are his followers now!


    in fact, Chen Fang''s mind is very simple.


    Now he will see how Prince sauchener will solve this problem. See how determined Prince sauchener is!


    Since the elder of Longtai is tough, Chen Fang should follow him.


    If Prince Suchen successfully took out the ten commandments, it would be a warning to the people of the blood clan to see the old prince''s determination.


    This is what Chen Fang wants. Now his foundation is too shallow, and he can only rely on Prince sochen for everything.

 Chapter 407

    The Declan family warehouse is in the basement. The basement is heavily guarded, and there are Falun organs inside.


    Prince sochen explained to Chen Fang when he went down the stairs, "Your Majesty, this warehouse can be said to be the treasure house of our family. That''s where the most important things are. " After a pause, he said, "next to it is the place where our ancestors practiced. It''s called fog city. But now the old ancestor is no longer here. If you want to practice in the future, you can also come to the fog city. This is the special permission of the old ancestor before he left. "


    Chen Fang immediately became interested. He felt that the place where his ancestors practiced would surely have many advantages and experiences. It''s better than any baby.


    "Very good, very good!" Chen Fang couldn''t help saying.


    Prince sochen gave a smile.


    Then the crowd came to the front of the warehouse.


    In front of the warehouse was a white magnetic door, which was so strong that it was hard for rockets to open.


    At the moment, the door is closed.


    Prince sauchener came to the scanning place next to the gate. He scanned his eyes, and then the maglev door slowly slid open on both sides.


    The moment the door opened, Chen Fang saw a passage in front of him. The passage was as bright as day, surrounded by snow-white marble, and the floor was covered with gold wire carpet.


    Both sides of the passage are covered with famous paintings, each of which is of great value.


    Prince sauchener led the way, and Chen Fang followed.


    All the way forward, through the passage, then came to a gate in front.


    This time, the gate is still the maglev gate, but there is an old man in black sitting in front of the maglev gate.


    The old man in black sat at his desk with an account book on it.


    The old man sat upright.


    Needless to say, this old man is elder Longtai.


    Elder Longtai is in charge of the treasure house. He has always been selfless and honest to anyone.


    When they came to Longtai elder, they stood still, but Longtai elder turned a blind eye. He closed his eyes and reclined slightly in his chair.


    Obviously, he doesn''t like Chen Fang.


    Prince sochen''s face was grim. He coughed and said, "elder, your majesty is here. Don''t you get up to see your majesty?"


    Elder Longtai didn''t move, as if he was asleep.


    Chen put aside and kept silent. He was waiting for Prince sochen to solve everything.


    There was a flash of anger in Prince sochen''s eyes. He took a deep breath and said, "elder, I say again, your majesty is coming. You immediately get up to see him."


    Elder Longtai was still motionless and did not open his eyes.


    Prince sauchener immediately said angrily, "wall Rhine!"


    "I''m here!" Said wallerin respectfully.


    Suocher said to the king: "elder Longtai has no majesty. He is rebellious. From now on, the position of elder will be removed, and the Treasury will no longer be managed by Longtai. "


    As soon as he finished, elder Longtai suddenly opened his eyes. The old man''s eyes burst out with infinite brilliance. He sneered and said, "sauchener, you are so powerful!"


    Prince Suchen looked at Longtai coldly.


    Long Tai''s eyes swept Chen Fang again, he said: "is this yellow boy, also deserve to be the blood emperor?"


    Prince sochen said, "Your Majesty was chosen by the ancestors themselves. This matter was decided by the ancestors in front of the public. Why, Longtai, you don''t even pay attention to the words of your ancestors now? "


    Longtai said coldly, "sauchener, don''t take your ancestors to crush me. Now that my ancestors have left, I will never allow this yellow haired boy to be the blood emperor. "


    Prince sauchener said coldly, "unfortunately, you can''t be the master."


    At this time, Chen Fang opened his mouth, he said with a smile: "Hello, elder, can I say a few words?"


    Longtai said, "if you have a fart, let it go."


    Chen Fang didn''t like it. He said lightly: "first of all, I didn''t ask for the position of blood emperor. If it wasn''t for the will of my ancestors, even if I was kowtowed, my royal highness would not regard me as emperor. This point, you must make it clear, I''m the one you invited back. If the prince says so, I can go. I immediately turned around and left. Second, I don''t care about the position of blood emperor. On the surface, you all call me your majesty. However, everyone is actually listening to the prince. This is part of it. There is also a part, like you, you don''t recognize me at all, your majesty. Actually, it''s not very interesting. Third, I don''t know why you are so hostile to me? You don''t think I''m worthy to be your majesty. You think the words of my ancestors are bullshit. So, do you think that only you can be satisfied with your majesty? If so, I''m willing to give you this position. "


    Chen Fang''s words can be regarded as a shot in the arm attack on Longtai.


    What he said was reasonable and polite, but the meaning of his words was sharp.


    To put it simply, first, Lao Tzu was asked by you. Second, Laozi is not rare. Third, you are so powerful that you don''t even listen to your ancestors. Are you going to rebel?Joking, Chen Fang is never a good tempered person. This guy''s a pain in the ass, too.


    Elder Longtai was stunned. Later, he patted the table angrily and said, "you''re a cute yellow haired child, get out of here!"


    Chen Fang looked at elder Longtai coldly. He said, "I''ve always been respected by people. But this is not my territory. If you want me to get out, I''ll get out! " He turned and left.


    "Your majesty Prince sochen was in a hurry. He stopped Chen Fang immediately.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "Your Highness, can''t I come and go?"


    Prince sochen stepped back and said, "I dare not!" He then immediately said, "Your Majesty, Longtai is rebellious. You can deal with it as you say."


    Chen Fang smile, said: "I said he should die!"


    Prince sochen''s eyes flashed a chill, he said: "well, I will kill this rebellious minister." With that, he went to elder Longtai.


    "Prince, I''m only joking." As soon as Chen Fang saw Prince sauchener''s posture, he immediately knew that if he didn''t stop him, Longtai would really die today.


    Longtai was also surprised. He didn''t expect Prince sochen to be so determined.


    Chen Fang said no more. He said, "I''m hungry. I''m going to have dinner."


    Chen Fang then left the treasure house.


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing also left.


    Wall Rhine and snow white can''t help hesitating. They don''t know whether they should stand in the same place or follow Chen Fang. Prince sochen''s eyes glared and said, "don''t you follow your majesty?"


    Wall Rhine and snow white should be in a hurry, and immediately followed.


    After wall Rhine and snow white leave, only prince sochen and elder Longtai are left in front of the treasure house.


    "Longtai, from now on, you are no longer the elder of our family, and you are no longer in charge of the treasure house. You hand in the key. Then go back and wait for your Majesty''s will. If your majesty really wants you to die, the gods can''t save you. " Prince sochen said coldly.


    Longtai looked at Prince sauchener strangely and then said, "sauchener, do you really want to play with me?"


    Prince sochen said, "when my ancestors are here, I listen to them in everything. Now that my ancestors are gone, my majesty is the only one to follow me. I don''t understand. Why are you so disrespectful to your majesty? "


    Longtai said: "if you come to be the blood emperor, I will admit it. What are the skills and qualifications of Chen Fang? How can he lead us? "


    "This is the will of our ancestors!" Prince sauchener said in a fierce voice: "our ancestors gave us everything. Even if our ancestors asked us to die, we can''t resist. What''s more, our ancestors have a deep meaning in arranging everything. What do you know? "


    Longtai kept silent for a long time. After a while, he said, "Chen Fang is a villain. He just came here and asked for ten commandments. So blatant, how can I believe that he can lead us well? "


    Prince sochen said, "you don''t understand. Your majesty is testing our sincerity. You have to remember that we invited him


    Long Tai said: "Jie Xumi is extremely valuable. He is too greedy."


    Prince sochen was silent. He sighed and said, "Longtai, I''m willing to tell you so much now because I''m concerned about our friendship. The arrangement I just mentioned will never be falsified. Now give me the key. "


    Longtai''s eyes sank and he said, "if I don''t do it?"


    "Then I will kill you now." Prince sochen said coldly.


    "Are you not afraid of my son?" Longtai said.


    Prince sochen said, "well, you have finally spoken your mind. You say so many things, in fact, you want your son to be the blood emperor. "


    "That''s right!" Longtai simply confessed and said: "my son, ten years ago, cultivation has been the ninth priority of changhabitat. Now he''s wandering outside. Maybe when he comes back, he''s already coagulated the magic pill and achieved the realm of too empty and heavy heaven. He is the most suitable blood emperor. "


    Prince sochen said, "with your words, I can kill you now."


    Longtai sneered and said, "how dare you? My son has a large number of diehard loyalists on the fiefdom. If you dare to kill me, the blood clan will never be at peace. "


    Prince sochen sneered: "you look up to your son too much. If he dares to mess around, I will be the first to kill him." He paused and said, "Longtai, I thought you were someone I could respect. Now it seems that you are really selfish. It turns out that in your heart, the blood clan has always belonged to you and your son. You are defending your son by defending the blood clan. You are defending the treasure house by defending your son''s things. So now, you find that your son can''t be the king of blood. You think your things have been robbed


    He paused and said, "so now, you won''t worry about the future and life of the blood clan."Longtai said angrily: "nonsense!"


    Sauchener said to the king: "cut the crap. As long as your son is not the blood emperor one day, then I have the right to deal with you. Give me the key at once

 Chapter 408

    Prince sochen''s attitude was firm.


    Longtai was silent. After a long silence, he handed in the key in silence.


    In the past, in the blood clan, several elders decided the existence of the blood clan in the future. The decision to invade the East was also made by several elders. But later, three of the four elders died, and Longtai was also injured. He never recovered.


    Although Longtai didn''t condense the magic weapon before, he had very powerful magic weapon. In addition, his combat effectiveness is amazing, so in fact, he has a winning side when he really fights with Prince sauchener.


    But it''s all in the past.


    Today''s Longtai, who has lost his magic weapon and has not recovered from his injuries, is no match for Prince sochen. What''s more, there are countless generals under Prince sochen.


    What Longtai relied on was his seniority in the blood clan and his son who was already a prince.


    Longtai''s son, long Aotian, is one of the top ten princes.


    Long Aotian was not the rival of Prince sochen, but he was the most powerful in power and cultivation among the other princes.


    Moreover, long Aotian went to the mysterious Guixu ten years ago. No one knows whether he is alive or dead. If long Aotian is still alive, his accomplishments are unpredictable.


    However, this is incalculable. Maybe long Aotian is dead.


    At present, Longtai has to recognize the current affairs as a hero.


    After Longtai left, Prince sauchener took the ten commandments. Ten commandments are packed in a beautiful and simple brocade box.


    Then Prince sauchener came to the dining room.


    In the restaurant, Chen Fang and others did not begin to eat.


    Chen Fang naturally had to wait for Prince sochen to come. Don''t say that his majesty still has many places to rely on Prince sochen, even if there is no place to rely on Prince sochen, then he should give full respect to such an old minister as Prince sochen.


    Chen Fang got up, gave Prince Suchen a smile and said, "Your Highness, everyone is hungry. Please take a seat."


    Prince sauchener came to Chen Fang solemnly, and he suddenly knelt down.


    Kneel down on both knees. It''s an absolute gift.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He quickly reached out to help Prince sauchener and said, "Your Highness, what are you doing? Get up, please


    Chen Fang was really shocked that sauchen''er was so powerful in the throne, but he gave himself such a big gift at such a big age.


    At this time, to Chen Fang''s surprise, he could not help Prince sauchener.


    Snow white and wall Rhine were also shocked.


    Prince sochen said in a deep voice: "it''s the old minister who is incompetent. Your majesty is humiliated today. Please punish him!"


    "Your Highness!" Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "you treat me sincerely today. Chen Fang has already understood your mind. Please get up quickly. We can discuss everything."


    What he said was also true.


    Prince Suchen was a little relieved. He knew that at this moment, Chen Fang really began to accept him.


    And really began to trust him.


    This is what trust is all about. We gradually gain trust through mutual testing.


    It''s impossible for two strangers to start with unreserved trust.


    Prince sauchener stood up. He presented the box to Chen Fang and said, "Your Majesty, this is the commandment you want."


    Chen Fang took it. He handed it to Bai Xue and said, "Miss Bai Xue, take this commandment Xumi and give it to some blood kings. Give me the rest. "


    "Yes, your majesty!" Snow said respectfully.


    The lunch lasted until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    The weather in Borneo is very good, and the afternoon climate makes people feel lazy.


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing drank some wine, so they were sleepy and went back to the palace for a nap.


    But Chen Fang couldn''t sleep because Prince sochen came to Chen Fang''s palace.


    The old minister waited respectfully outside the palace. He was very attentive in etiquette.


    Chen Fang came out to meet him. When he met Prince sochen, he said with a wry smile, "prince, you are my elder. Don''t be so polite. Otherwise, I''m not very happy. I''m too casual with you."


    "The courtesy of the king and his ministers is insurmountable!" Prince sochen said with a smile.


    Chen Fang took Prince Suchen''s hand and went in. "Let''s go in and talk."


    Entering the living room, Chen Fang and Prince sochen took their seats respectively.


    "There must be something wrong with the prince coming to me?" Chen Fang comes to the point. Once he believed Prince sochen, he would not beat around the bush.


    Prince sochen immediately said, "there are a few things."


    Chen Fang smile, said: "prince, please say."


    Prince sochen said: "the first thing is about your Majesty''s official coronation. I intend to hold a coronation meeting for your Majesty in a month. At that time, all the princes will come back to watch the ceremony. "Chen Fang pondered and said: "all the princes may not be convinced of me. They have their own fiefdoms and people. When they all come back, won''t there be any trouble? "


    Prince sochen said, "I have taken your consideration into consideration. At that time, the prince will have to come back alone. If any of them dare to have different intentions, I will kill them. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "after all, they are the old ministers of our family. In fact, I don''t quite understand why you are so cruel and resolute to them for the sake of me, an outsider?"


    Prince sochen said, "Your Majesty, you are chosen by your ancestors. What I believe is the vision of my ancestors, who have lived for thousands of years. What can''t be seen through? The ancestors said that only your majesty can lead us through the massacre. Then, if anyone dares to oppose your majesty, it is to put our family in the middle of fire and water, and I will never allow it. "


    At this moment, Chen Fang finally understood sauchener''s thoughts. He sincerely said, "I can''t live up to your trust."


    Prince sochen said, "thank you, your majesty." After a pause, he said, "do you have any other opinions about the coronation convention?"


    Chen Fang said, "I have no problem. It''s up to you to arrange everything."


    Prince sochen gave a little smile, and then he said, "the second thing is about the treasure house. Here is the key to the treasure house. Take it


    He said and took out the key.


    "That''s not appropriate." Chen Fang refused.


    Prince sauchener said, "everything is yours. Only you can take it."


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, then nodded and took the key.


    Prince sauchener continued: "after that, I will ask several management of our industry to report to you about the financial situation of the industry. How you want to mobilize funds is OK. "


    Prince sauchener is sincere enough to Chen Fang, which can be said to be heartfelt.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Prince sochen said, "the third thing is tonight. Tonight, I''m going to hold a meeting in your palace. At that time, I''ll call all my cronies to pledge allegiance to your majesty. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said: "prince, it''s not right to do this! On the contrary, it will make them rebellious. If you want to be quick, you can''t do it. Let''s take our time. Anyway, isn''t there you? "


    Prince sauchener is very firm, said: "it must be done."


    Seeing Prince sauchener''s insistence, Chen Fang sighed slightly and said, "OK."


    Prince sochen just laughed, and then he took out a brocade bag. "Your Majesty, it was handed over to me by my ancestors before they left. This is what the ancestors asked me to hand over to your majesty. The ancestors said that if you find that something can''t be done, you will open the brocade bag at the most critical moment. "


    He then presented it to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang reaches for it and observes it carefully.


    The flame of gossip suddenly appeared in my heart.


    What''s in this?


    What''s up?


    What''s the trick?


    Chen Fang repressed this curiosity and took the brocade bag into jiexumi.


    Prince sochen said, "Your Majesty, I have finished what I want to say. Do you have any other orders?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "No."


    Prince sochen said at the moment, "the old minister will leave."


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll see you off!"


    "Your Majesty, please stay!" Said Prince sochen.


    Chen Fang knew that Prince sochen was very concerned about the etiquette of the monarch and his officials, so he didn''t insist on it any more.


    But soon Prince sauchener will be back.


    "Your Majesty, you see, I''m so confused. Forget another big thing Said Prince solchen.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help being curious and said, "what''s the big deal?"


    Prince sauchener said: "the elder minister has deprived him of the position of elder and asked him to hand over the key to the treasure house. As for what to do next, please state clearly


    Chen Fang said, "prince, what do you think you should do with it?"


    Prince sauchener said in a deep voice: "Longtai has a high qualification in the clan. You are a new treasure. If you kill him, you will inevitably make the clan panic. But if you don''t kill him, it will spread and make the people feel that you are kind and deceiving. What Laochen means is that Laochen will arrest Longtai and put him in the black prison. Tomorrow, I will insist on the execution of Longtai. At that time, there will be many people pleading for Longtai. At that time, you will come forward to pardon Longtai. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened. He thought Prince sochen was really thinking about himself!


    "Only that will damage your reputation, prince?" Chen Fang said.


    Prince sauchener said with a smile, "how could that happen? We are just one singing "red face" and the other singing "black face". The black face is naturally sung by the old minister. "Chen Fang laughs, he says curiously again: "this is long Tai, I did not offend him however, how does he look at me so not agreeable?"


    Prince sochen said: "Longtai is just a shortsighted guy. He has a wonderful son. It is said that he went to Guixu. He always thought that his son should be the blood emperor. Now that you have become the blood emperor, he is naturally not angry. "


    Chen Fang said, "his son is very powerful?" There was a trace of fear in his mind. Even a little bit of killing!

 Chapter 409

    Emperor''s mind!


    Since Chen Fang has been sitting in the position of the blood emperor, he is also very clear in his heart that the height is too cold!


    Since you are in a high position, it does not mean that you can be kind if you want to be kind. How many people want to kill you to occupy your position.


    So at the moment, Chen Fang recognized that Longtai''s son was a threat. Then Chen Fang will try to kill him.


    Prince sochen was very satisfied with Chen Fang''s performance. He said: "Longtai''s son is called longaotian. Ten years ago, longaotian was the ninth place in his life. Moreover, he has powerful magic weapons in his hands. The fiefdom of long Aotian is in St. Petersburg, where he has recruited many loyal experts. Later, long Aotian was dissatisfied with the fact that he could not coagulate Fadan. It is said that he went to Guixu


    "Guixu?" Chen Fang immediately asked, "where is that?"


    Prince sochen said: "you have also seen the ancestors'' wheel of life and death. The wheel of life and death is the magic weapon of the ancestors. Through the magic power of the ancestors, you can open many doors of plane space. Time and space are the most magical things in the world. The so-called "one flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi" means plane space. Since the wheel of life and death can open the door of plane space, that is to say, there are many spaces in the world that can not be reached by mortals. But that doesn''t mean these spaces don''t exist. "


    Chen Fang said with a bitter smile, "prince, you don''t have to explain so much to me. Of course, I understand the existence of plane space. Take the most practical case. In August 1981, a Y country cruise ship named Haifeng suddenly disappeared in Bermuda sea area of devil''s triangle. At that time, six people on board suddenly disappeared. But eight years later, the ship miraculously appeared in the Bermuda area! Six people on board are safe and sound. The common characteristic of these six people is that they have lost their sense at that time, they are not aware of the eight years that have passed away, and they think it is just a moment. When the investigators repeatedly told them that it had been eight years, they finally reluctantly accepted the fact. When they were asked what they had done at that time, they had nothing to say, because they only felt that they had done nothing after a while. "


    "The universe is vast and profound, which is not understood by ordinary people. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. " Prince sauchener said with a smile, "Guixu is a space of plane."


    "Can I think that there are many planes, and the universe is the real master of yin and Yang. The formation of each bit plane space is similar to the differentiation of various disks in the computer, and some disks are used to clean up garbage. And our universe is the real C disk, the heart part! " Chen Fang asked.


    Prince sauchener nodded and said, "for the earth, the universe is of course the C disk."


    Chen Fang suddenly got excited and said, "but in the vast universe, the earth is just one of the notebooks. And this laptop can connect all the cosmic Internet. Therefore, all laws are one, and all laws are of the same origin. Everything is the same origin. "


    Prince sochen''s eyes flashed with admiration, and he said, "Your Majesty, you are so smart."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I remember reading a science fiction novel before. That idea was very bold. Say we humans are aliens exiled on earth. After many years, the elders on the alien planet felt that they had exiled us for too long, so they sent four people to have a look. If it''s reformed, let it go back to the outer planet. The physical bodies of the four aliens can''t come over, so they can only shuttle their souls. Just like on the Internet, information can be transmitted instantly thousands of miles away. Yuanshen is composed of information ideas, so their Yuanshen came to the earth. Because they have no body, they must reincarnate! As a result, each of the four men was reincarnated. One reincarnation became Sakyamuni. Another reincarnation became Muhammad, another reincarnation became Jesus. So, ah, the doctrines of these three great religions are to teach people to be good people, to be good people, and to have a good belonging after death. No matter you believe in Buddha, Jesus or Muhammad, you can return to their planet as long as you do good deeds. "


    Prince sauchener said with a smile: "this story is very good and imaginative. What about the last one? Isn''t there four people? "


    "You can''t imagine who was the last one," Chen said


    Prince sochen said, "is it our ancestor?"


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "the man who wrote the novel doesn''t know his ancestors."


    Prince sochen was slightly embarrassed. It''s not unusual for him to say that he was the ancestor. Because in the heart of the old prince, the ancestors are more powerful than Sakyamuni, Muhammad and Jesus!


    "Who is that?" Prince sochen was intrigued by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "it''s Einstein!"


    Prince sauchener could not help losing his luster. "The writer of this novel is not simple. It seems to be a novel, but it is revealing many unexplained things." He pause, said: "the first three are just a kind of imagination, but Einstein is the finishing touch."


    Chen Fang said: "yes, Einstein developed the theory of relativity and quantum mechanics. In the theory of relativity, there is a good explanation for space-time and potential space. Einstein once told such a story. At some time in the future, there will be a pair of 20-year-old twin brothers. The younger brother will fly in a spaceship at the speed of 290000 km / s, and the elder brother will stay on the earth. 50 years later, when my brother has become a grey haired old man, I find that my brother is still a young man in his 30s! It turns out that it''s only a few years since my brother took the light speed Spaceship! "Prince sochen said, "what''s the name of this novel? I''ll see it sometime."


    Chen Fang scratched the back of his head and said, "I don''t remember. It''s an early novel."


    Prince sochen said: "long ago, this novelist could think of this. It''s not easy."


    Chen Fang smiles. Then he returns to the theme and says, "prince, we have been talking for so long, but I still don''t know where to go. What kind of existence is Guixu? Why does long Aotian have to go to Guixu? "


    Prince sochen said: "in our world, it is very difficult to find blood lotus and blood Bodhi. Guixu is the only place where blood Bodhi can exist. Long Aotian wants to find blood Bodhi in Guixu and successfully coagulate the Dharma pill. That Guixu is said to be a place of exile. In the flood and famine period, there are many exotic animals on the earth that perplex the survival of human beings. Later, some powerful people exiled all these wild animals to Guixu. "


    Chen Fang said, "how can I get into Guixu?"


    Prince sochen said, "I don''t know much about that."


    Chen Fang no longer bothered about this problem. He said: "I think that since long Aotian has made a decision to enter the Guixu, he should not die in it. In fact, it''s OK to say that he''s dead, but if he doesn''t die, he''ll come back with success, and with Longtai''s instigation, there will be a big mess. "


    Prince sauchener said: "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover. Naturally, we won''t be afraid of him. I believe in the arrangement of my ancestors. That long Ao Tian has never been orthodox. You are the king of orthodoxy


    Chen Fang chuckled and said, "unfortunately, if we kill Longtai, Longtian will have more excuses. If you don''t kill it, it''s no more peaceful. " He paused and said, "so it''s not good to be afraid of long Ao Tian. The only way is to raise my body quickly so that we can frighten long Ao Tian."


    Prince sochen said, "Your Majesty, you can do it."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "I just hope that long Aotian doesn''t come back so soon and can give me more time."


    Prince sauchener said, "don''t worry about that. You know, you are the luckiest person, so you are a lucky person and have your own destiny."


    Chen Fang laughs at the news.


    Later, Prince sauchener and Chen Fang left. Chen Fang sent Prince Suchen out of the door. When he left, Chen Fang said, "prince, if I want to take my two friends to the treasure house, is that ok? Don''t worry. I''ll show them what they have. I won''t take anything in it. "


    Prince sochen couldn''t help but smile and said, "Your Majesty, I''ve already said that. Is it the king''s minister who leads the land. The treasure house is yours. If you want to give it all to others, I have no opinion. I only have the right to suggest, but you have the right to deal with it. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "OK, but don''t worry. I''ll do things properly."


    Prince sochen said, "of course I believe in your majesty."


    Then Prince sauchener officially left.


    Chen Fang went back to his bedroom first.


    There are many keys and brocade bags in this goods. Chen Fang looks at the brocade bag and mutters in his heart.


    This ancestor is too God, right? What is in it that can save me from danger?


    Chen Fang doesn''t think it''s right.


    He had seen the romance of the Three Kingdoms before and knew that Zhuge Liang had played tricks, which was very interesting at that time.


    Chen Fang felt that his heart was tickling like a cat''s paw.


    He wanted to open the brocade bag to see what happened.


    Chen Fang thought to himself, if there is any clever plan in it. In the future, you can use it when you are in danger, so it''s OK to have a look now?


    Chen Fang immediately opened the brocade bag without hesitation.


    After opening it, there was a note in it.


    The note was written in English. Chen Fang read it carefully.


    The words on it are very beautiful, at least the ancestors write very well.


    There is only one sentence above, if there is danger, you can save your life in the fog!


    Fog city again!


    Chen Fang knows that fog city is the place where his ancestors practiced. Now he is full of curiosity about fog city.


    Think of this, Chen Fang immediately out of the bedroom, he went to Shen monong''s room door knock.


    "What for?" Shen Mo Nong''s voice came out. Her voice was full of drowsiness and a little impatient.


    It''s not too pleasant for anyone to have a nap interrupted.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "good thing, I''ll take you to see the treasure house of the blood clan and the fog city where the ancestors practiced."


    Shen Mo Nong immediately came to interest, she excitedly said: "OK, you wait for me."


    Chen Fang then went to call elder martial sister Lin Bing.

 Chapter 410

    Lin Bing is also very interested in fog city and treasure house. As soon as Chen Fang says that she is going to have a look, she gets excited. However, Lin Bing was still a little uneasy and said, "is this OK?"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry. I''ve mentioned this to the prince. He said it''s OK."


    When Lin Bing saw Chen Fang say so, she relaxed her mind.


    Later, Chen Fang took two beauties out of the palace. As soon as I went out, I met snow.


    Snow white in a white tuxedo, appears valiant. She came to Chen Fang and saluted with her breast in her arms. She said, "I''ll see you, my Lord!"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "don''t be polite."


    "Thank you," said snow white Later, she presented the brocade box containing Xumi and said, "Your Majesty, I have given you a Xumi. The remaining six Xumi are in it. Please check it."


    Chen Fang then took the brocade box and put it directly into jiexumi.


    He suddenly smile, said: "I also think of one thing, my commandment Xumi and Ruilin blood King''s millions of euros." After a pause, he said to Bai Xue, "Miss Bai Xue, you will ask Ruilin blood king to give me an account number later, and I will transfer the money to his account."


    Snow White said immediately, "Your Majesty, you have your own financial rights in our family. I will deal with this matter for you."


    That means you don''t have to pay for it yourself.


    Chen Fang see Snow said so, he will no longer insist on.


    He then said, "I''m going to visit the treasure house and the fog city of my ancestors. You can go with me."


    "Yes, your majesty," said snow white


    She is absolutely obedient to Chen Fang.


    Not to mention, this kind of feeling is really good.


    When entering the first gate of the treasure house, you need the eye code. Chen Fang''s key can also open it. He opened the door with the key. That keyhole is in a very secret place, or snow reminds, Chen Fang just found it.


    After the door opened, Snow said: "Your Majesty, your highness is preparing to change the password into your eye scanning password, but it will take a little time."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "don''t worry."


    Then, a crowd went into the white luxurious passage.


    Before, people were blocked at the door of the treasure house, but now, elder nalongtai has been asked to leave.


    "Longtai has been arrested by his royal highness and formally sent to the black prison." Snow White''s timely report.


    Chen Fang nodded, but did not ask too much. He then asked Snow White to open the door with the key.


    Snow White takes the key and finds the keyhole.


    After a while, the mysterious magnetic door slid open slowly.


    The door of the treasure house finally showed the true face to the public.


    Chen Fang''s heart is excited, and snow is the first time to come to the treasure house, her heart is also full of curiosity.


    Chen Fang went in first.


    The crowd followed closely.


    Printed into the eye is dazzling gold and silver jewelry.


    It''s like the cave of the dragon is full of wealth.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were dazzled by the golden light in the treasure house. It''s really a treasure house!


    This treasure house is about 300 square meters, and the furnishings are also very exquisite. Some are jewelry, some are gold, and many Chinese cultural relics, as well as some swords, swords and so on!


    On the other side, there are a lot of simple gadgets.


    The wealth in this treasure house is absolutely amazing.


    Many famous lost paintings are in it.


    "This is a lost Buddha statue in Yuanmingyuan. I didn''t expect it to be here." After seeing a strange Buddha, Shen monong was shocked. "And this is also our cultural relic in China. This is Yan Zhenqing''s original duobaota!"


    Shen monong exclaimed.


    But Lin Bing''s eyes were on several ancient and simple secret books. She exclaimed: "my God, isn''t this the real version of the seal of Shaolin King Kong? And this, the real version of iron sand palm, and this, this is the secret technique of lowering the head? "


    Chen Fang and others are not interested in martial arts secrets. Their bodies are full, and the world''s martial arts and moves have become one in their hearts.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were on a long sword.


    He went forward and pulled the sword out of its sheath.


    The long sword came out of its sheath, and its body was black, but there was nothing unusual about it.


    "What''s the origin of this sword? Why are you in the treasure house? " Chen Fang asked Bai Xue curiously.


    But Bai Xue couldn''t answer. She said, "my Lord, I have never entered the treasure house, so I don''t know much about it. But I''m going to look for information. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll talk about it later. I''m not in a hurry."


    Shen Mo Nong looked over and said, "is there anything strange about this sword?"


    Chen Fang said: "it doesn''t look strange, but when I see the sword, I feel like it wants to drink blood.""So weird?" Shen monong also looked at the sword. She looked carefully, and suddenly a strange color flashed in her eyes. She also felt that the sword wanted to drink blood.


    "There''s a mental wave on this sword. It really wants to drink blood." Shen said.


    Lin Bing took a look and said, "it shows that this sword is a spirit weapon. It''s no surprise that it has its own spirit." After a pause, she said, "there are four kinds of magic weapons. The first is spirit weapon, the second is treasure weapon, the third is immortal weapon, and the fourth is God weapon. The spirit weapon is the lowest level. Like my master''s Yinsha magic knife, it belongs to the treasure weapon. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened and said to Shen: "don''t you lack magic tools? See if this will work? "


    Shen Molong came to interest, she subconsciously asked Snow, said: "can you?"


    White snow immediately respectfully said: "everything is decided by your majesty!"


    Shen Mo Nong then put down her heart. She was slightly attentive. Then she cut a small hole in her palm with her fingernail.


    Then, the red blood dropped on the sword.


    The blood drips into the sword and disappears in an instant.


    Shen Morong dropped 20 drops of blood in a row.


    Then there was a buzz in the sword.


    Then the rust on the sword faded like snake skin.


    This scene is amazing.


    After a while, a cold shining sword appeared in front of the crowd.


    Shen was overjoyed. She said, "I feel its heart beat and its mood. It''s very happy. It''s called Yingxue sword!"


    Lin Bing slightly pale, said: "it can actually convey emotions?"


    "Yes Shen Molong said firmly.


    Lin Bing then said: "that Mo Nong, you are really lucky. The spirit weapon can simply merge with your mana. And only treasure can convey emotion. If the precious utensils are moistened with enough panacea, they may be promoted to immortal utensils. "


    Shen Molong was overjoyed.


    With the treasure, her combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. Then she looked at Chen Fang and said, "Chen Fang, can I have this sword?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "of course I can give it to you. Don''t worry, I won''t follow your rules."


    "Go to hell!" Shen Mo Nong''s face turned red, and then he took Yingxue sword into jiexumi.


    Chen is quite generous, he said to snow white and Lin Bing: "you also see, if there is anything you want, just take it."


    "Thank you," said snow white


    Although she thanks, she doesn''t look for anything.


    In fact, Shen also knows that it''s not good to take things like this. But it was too tempting for her.


    She had no choice but to come once.


    Lin Bing''s wind sword is just a spirit weapon, so now Lin Bing is a little envious of Shen monong. She also wanted to see if she could find the treasure. Unfortunately, no matter how to look for it, Lin Bing didn''t find the treasure or even the spirit weapon.


    But Chen Fang didn''t like anything. Now that he has dragon binding gloves, he doesn''t need to rely on other weapons. Anyway, these hands are the most powerful weapons.


    After visiting the treasure house, Chen Fang said to Bai Xue, "some of the cultural relics in this treasure house belong to China. Although I am your majesty, I am also a Chinese. So, if you click on it, put away these cultural relics belonging to China, and then give them to Mo Nong, who will finally bring them back to China, then they will be returned to their original owners. "


    Snow White said, "yes, your majesty! I will do it as soon as possible. "


    Chen Fang nodded.


    I can see it in the treasure house.


    Chen Fang actually wanted to find some pills in the treasure house, but he didn''t find them.


    Although the wealth in the treasure house was amazing, Chen Fang didn''t feel much about money.


    After that, they went out of the treasure house.


    This trip to the treasure house, that is, Shen monong got great benefits.


    Then they went to the fog city.


    Fog is next door to the treasure house.


    The door of the fog city was closed. Chen Fang pushed forward and the door opened immediately.


    There was no mechanism at the gate of fog city. In the past, when the ancestors were there, they laid a magic barrier inside, and no one could get in. Now that the ancestor is gone, the mana border disappears.


    There was darkness in the fog.


    As soon as I went in, I felt a cold breath.


    It''s like having a central air conditioner in it. It''s totally different from being in a treasure house.


    But the cold in the fog is not the kind of uncomfortable cold.


    Moreover, in the fog, thick fog filled, almost can''t see the person in front of me.


    The name of fog city really deserves its reputation.


    However, several people present were highly cultivated, and their eyesight was absolutely strong.


    Chen Fang''s cultivation is the weakest.If you look at it carefully, the place where our ancestors practice is actually the center of the whole fog city.


    The ground is a huge eight trigrams array!


    Standing here, you can feel the air flowing.


    This is the feeling brought about by falian.


    Chen Fang''s mind is another thing. When his ancestors said he was in danger, he fled to the fog city.


    Can''t the enemy dare not come in when he escapes here?


    It can''t be that simple, can it?


    There must be other mechanisms in this.


    Chen Fang began to look around.


    Shen Mo Nong and others were also surprised. What they were surprised about was that the fog was condensed and lasted for a long time.


    Shen Molong wants to sit on the throne of the ancestor''s cultivation.


    But she just thought about it, and didn''t dare to go forward rashly.

 Chapter 411

    Chen Fang didn''t find any mechanism in the fog city where his ancestors practiced. He began to wonder why his ancestors yunlei''er said he wanted to flee to the fog city in case of crisis.


    However, Chen Fang is not too tangled. He thinks that since Yun lei''er has said that, there must be deep meaning in it. I can''t see it now, because I haven''t reached the moment of crisis.


    After half an hour in fog city, Chen Fang has realized the benefits of fog city. Here, the air is fresh, the air is grounded, and the Dharma array is flowing. It is very good for cultivation and self-cultivation.


    Chen Fang decided to stay here if he had nothing to do.


    Then they left the fog city and returned to the palace.


    Chen Fang orders Bai Xue to get the information of Yingxue sword.


    Snow should be.


    Outside the palace, there are two blood soldiers guarding. Soon after, Prince sochen sent another female official and two maids to come. The two maids were ordinary people hired from outside. And the female officer is called yun''er, who is a genuine blood clan, and whose cultivation is a kind of supernatural power. She looks sweet, slim, wearing a small black suit, capable and pleasing.


    Anyway, Chen Fang is very fond of yun''er.


    As for the two guards, they are the blood clan of the golden elixir peak. They are arranged by sauchener and belong to Chen Fang''s bodyguards. They''re cubby and cook.


    The two brothers are brave and honest.


    Chen Fang let Kubi and cook take turns to rest, not too tired.


    Kubi and cook said, "thank you


    When Chen Fang heard people calling for his majesty, he was amused. He never thought that Lao Tzu could be his majesty again. It''s a pity that we can''t have three thousand harem beauties!


    Shen monong went to the bedroom directly after returning to the palace. She got Yingxue sword. Of course, she wanted to study Yingxue sword and integrate it.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing don''t bother.


    Chen Fang said to Lin Bing, "elder martial sister, I promise you that I will help you find a more powerful immortal weapon than the ink thick Yingxue sword. You believe me. I''m lucky to find it. "


    He was afraid that Lin Bing would not be happy.


    Lin Bing smile, said: "silly boy, Mo Nong is also my friend, she can get treasure, I will only be happy for her. Elder martial sister, am I such a mean person? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "in a word, I must get it for you."


    He thinks he owes elder martial sister Lin bing a lot.


    All along, Lin Bing has been helping his younger martial brother with no regrets.


    However, Shen monong got a lot of benefits with himself.


    When you think about it, Miss Mo Nong breaks through the spirit and reaches the realm of supernatural powers because of her two Tiandan. She was close to death, but in the end, she got to the magic eight, because of her help. Including getting treasure now.


    Chen Fang didn''t say that he had any opinions on Shen monong. He just felt that he owed elder martial sister Lin Bing.


    Lin Bing smiles a little. There is a warm flow in her heart. She can feel the little younger martial brother''s sincerity in saying this. Although he is childish, Lin Bing knows that he really wants to do something for himself. She said, "well, elder martial sister is counting on you. You''re really a lucky guy. Maybe you can get some fairy ware. "


    Chen Fang laughed.


    At this time, snow came.


    "Your majesty As soon as snow white came in, it was a salute.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t be polite."


    Snow White said: "Your Majesty, the information of Yingxue sword is here." She said and took out a document, the document is just made out of information.


    Chen Fang took it and said, "hard work."


    "It''s my duty," said Bai Xue After a pause, she said, "Your Majesty, if you don''t have any other orders, I will leave first."


    "Good!" Chen Fang said.


    The snow retreated.


    As soon as she retreated, Lin Bing said to Chen Fang, "it seems that Bai Xue has some opinions on you."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "no, she''s the same character and attitude towards the prince."


    Lin Bing smiles and says, "that''s different. Snow White respects the prince from the bottom of her heart and has to respect you. "


    Chen didn''t care too much and said, "maybe. Anyway, it''s understandable. After all, I''m only here today! Besides, I think we robbed Snow''s Jie Xumi before, which left a bad impression on her. " He sighed and said, "well, I didn''t know it would happen before! Otherwise, I will not rob her of her precepts. "


    Lin Bing laughed and said, "don''t worry. I can see that Snow White has great respect for the prince. Since the prince''s intention is clear, she will do her best to help you


    Chen Fang said, "you have a point." He then opened the information of Yingxue sword and looked at it.


    It turns out that the Yingxue sword is refined from the Arctic Ocean in the extremely cold place. The material of the sword is the spirit of ice for thousands of years. If the powerful one with high mana urges Yingxue sword, it can condense into ice within 10 meters. Who owns this Yingxue sword is unknown.This is what a prince before the blood clan got unintentionally in the Arctic Ocean. Later, the prince was killed by the God Emperor in the eastern invasion war. This Yingxue sword also fell down, after that, Yingxue sword was taken in the treasure house. Because it has been sealed up, gradually, Yingxue sword lost its luster and rusted.


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel that things are easy to happen. Shen''s mana is different from that of ordinary people. She absorbs Yin evil essence to produce mana, which is also cold.


    This Yingxue sword is a perfect match for her.


    Like their own blood fierce, pure Yang. I can''t exert my power even if I take Yingxue sword.


    Is this destiny in the dark?


    Three hours later, night fell.


    Shen Molong finally got out of the bedroom.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing have just come back from dinner. Prince sochen told them that he would come to the meeting in two hours.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing will come back and wait.


    When Shen Molong came out, his beautiful face flushed. She is very excited!


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that you are happy. You don''t have to have dinner."


    Shen Mo Nong smiles. She suppresses her excitement and says, "I''ll show you something."


    Lin Bing said with a smile: "well, we''ll see you show off."


    In the hall, the lights were white.


    Yun''er and the maids were not in the living room. Cook and Kubi were also outside.


    At this time, Shen Molong took out Yingxue sword from jiexumi.


    Under the white light, the Yingxue sword is like a pool of snow water!


    The temperature in the whole hall suddenly dropped.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "that''s good. You don''t need to turn on the air conditioner in summer."


    Shen Mo thick white Chen put one eye, said: "good look at it."


    She then silently transfers the power of Qi and blood and transfers it by mana.


    Suddenly, the sword body began to be covered with frost.


    Soon, around Chen Fang and Lin Bing, the temperature dropped significantly, causing skin pain.


    If it''s not indoors, but outdoors, it''s likely to snow.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "this is just one of the functions of Yingxue sword. Yingxue sword also has cold ice spirit. Look!"


    After she finished, she suddenly put a finger on the sword.


    Suddenly, a sword gas rushed out of the body of the sword and cut away towards the front.


    With a click, the front wall was pierced by a sword edge.


    The killing power of this sword Qi is undoubtedly amazing.


    Shen Mo Nong stabbed the front of the sword, her eyebrows condensed and said: "ice storm!"


    In a flash, in front of her, the air immediately changed. Actually, a small ice and snow storm was formed.


    Shen Molong''s sword body gently picks in the center of the storm, and the snow storm moves back and forth with Yingxue sword.


    Shen Mo Nong cut his sword forward, and suddenly countless small hailstones and sand were shot away.


    Jingle, jingle!


    In a flash, the wall was like a beehive.


    Chen Fang touched his nose. He really felt that Yingxue sword was powerful. He knew that if Shen''s mana was deep enough, the effect of Yingxue sword would be stronger.


    But elder sister, don''t spoil my house like this!


    SHEN monong didn''t pay attention to this. She contentedly accepted Yingxue sword into jiexumi and said, "how about it, OK?"


    Lin Bing said, "yes, it''s much more powerful than my Yufeng sword."


    Shen was always calm, just like a child who got a toy. Chen Fang gave Shen monong the information about Yingxue sword and said, "you can have a look at this." Shen monong took it with interest.


    At this time, on the second floor of the palace. Yun''er prepared tea and cakes according to her instructions.


    An hour later, Prince sauchener arrived ahead of time. He saluted Chen Fang and then talked with him.


    Chen Fang has a good chat with Prince sochen. Prince sochen is a man of great learning. Chen Fang can learn a lot from Prince sochen.


    Prince sochen told Chen Fang by the way that his cronies were eight blood kings, and then wall Rhine and snow white. In addition, yun''er, Kubi and cook are also the prince''s confidants.


    As for other clans of blood, such as the four earls and the thirty-six Viscount, these people are the management. They have always been subject to the management of Prince sauchener, but they are not his cronies. If anything happens, their position is indescribable.


    Even, many earls and Viscount have secretly colluded with some princes.


    Prince sauchener knows these things, he just doesn''t say them. He firmly controlled the combat effectiveness, plus his own strength, and his prestige here. Such condition, already can let him control blood clan well.


    So there''s no need for him to have more twists and turns.Chen Fang had a general understanding.


    Then snow white, wall Rhine and the eight blood kings all arrived.


    Prince sauchener asked cook and cubby to guard outside and not let anyone in to disturb the meeting.


    Yuner was also asked to enter the conference room to attend the meeting.


    In the conference room on the second floor, the lights were white.


    This time, Shen and Lin did not come in. After all, they are not blood people, this meeting is absolutely private. Prince sauchener didn''t want outsiders to participate, so Chen Fang naturally respected the opinions of the old prince.

 Chapter 412

    Prince, Duke, count, viscount!


    This is the ranking title of the core members of the blood clan. There are ten princes in today''s blood clan. Except for Prince sochen, the rest of the ten princes have not condensed Fadan and are sent out to fight separately. I have my own fiefdom!


    Ten princes, four dukes, eight earls, thirty-six Viscount!


    The eight earls are the eight blood kings. The complete title is the Earl of the blood king.


    Prince sochen focused on training eight blood kings, and promoted their combat effectiveness to a strong level. Therefore, he has eight blood kings, snow white and wall Rhine, who are absolute confidants, so he can rest easy.


    The only worry is the return of Nalong Aotian from Guixu.


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    At this moment, everyone has been sitting in the conference room.


    Chen Fang is at the top. He is the absolute master. Chen Fang wanted to give it to Prince sochen, but Prince sochen refused.


    Chen Fang''s next head was Prince Suchen, snow white, yun''er, wall Rhine, and the eight blood kings.


    Most of these people are actually familiar faces. At least Chen Fang knew Bai Xue, yun''er, wall Rhine and four of them.


    Of course, to know these blood Kings is not a pleasant experience for them.


    At this time, the meeting officially began.


    Prince sauchener said in a deep voice: "all of you here today are our own people, so I don''t want to beat around the bush with you today. I want you to understand one thing first, that is, I am in the same mood as my ancestors. We do not ask you to be rich and glorious. We just want you to be alive. "


    All of a sudden, they didn''t understand the meaning of Prince sochen. They all looked at Prince sochen suspiciously.


    Prince sochen said: "few of you know that heaven and earth have come. And the golden blood clan is in the process of killing and robbing! " Then he said, "I''ll explain to you now, what is robbery?"


    Later, Prince sauchener explained that heaven and earth killed and robbed Haosheng.


    Chen Fang listened carefully. At this time, he can only be an audience. He also understood why Prince sauchener had so much foreshadowing in front of him. Because Prince sauchener must first let everyone understand what it is for to obey your brother Chen Fang, so that everyone can be convinced.


    After making everyone understand that heaven and earth are killing and robbing, Prince sauchener said: "our ancestors are our ancestors. Her heart will never go to outsiders. The reason why our ancestors chose Mr. Chen Fang to be the blood emperor is that only Mr. Chen Fang can lead us through the massacre. Perhaps, you will be very curious, Mr. Chen Fang''s ability seems not too outstanding, why only he can lead, right


    It''s tacit for everyone.


    Prince sauchener said, "it''s very simple, because Mr. Chen Fang is the one of destiny, and the one with the strongest fortune."


    "What is destiny?" A blood king asked.


    Prince sauchener said: "when the killing and robbing comes, there are some people in the way of heaven who specially come to kill demons and demons. These people are the ones who are ordered by heaven."


    For the blood clan, divination and divination are not their strong points. Prince Suchen also saw the killing and robbery thoroughly after Yun lei''er''s instruction.


    But even Prince sauchener said so.


    Some people don''t believe it.


    So Prince sauchener didn''t tell other blood people about it. He only spoke to his cronies.


    The cronies know Prince sochen, so they believe in his highness.


    Then Prince sauchener said, "so, to call you here today is to ask you to do something. That is to pledge eternal allegiance to your majesty. I know that you will listen to me when I am here. There''s nothing wrong with that. And as long as I''m here, I''ll make you obey your majesty. However, my ancestors have already calculated my life for me, and my life has been exhausted. I am doomed to be unable to escape this killing and robbery. I want you to come today to assure me that you will remain loyal to your majesty after my death. This is a matter of life and death of the blood clan in the future, and of vital importance. "


    "What?" Chen Fang couldn''t help but lose face and said, "prince, you said you can''t escape the killing. What''s the matter?"


    Wall Rhine and others were also surprised. Among them, the king of blood named Pike said, "yes, your highness, we naturally want to be loyal to your majesty, but you don''t have to scare us like this?"


    Another blood king said, "if we don''t have you, who can suppress the princes? Now we all know the news of the departure of our ancestors. "


    Prince sauchener raised his hand and pressed it down to signal silence.


    The crowd immediately quieted down.


    Chen Fang was also upset. He didn''t know whether what the old prince said was true or false. He intuitively felt that what the old prince said was true, because there was no need to lie about it. Chen Fang can''t help but feel a trace of fear, if the old prince is really gone. So the blood clan is really a hot potato. It''s too hard for the blood emperor to sit down.Prince sochen spoke again and said, "no one is afraid of death, and I am no exception. However, people will die in the end. Since I have to face it, I have no choice but to accept it calmly. That''s why I called you all together. I know that if I''m not here, many people will be ready to move. Therefore, at this time, we need to do our best to help your majesty suppress the scene. As long as we are stable, we will be fine in the future. If we are not stable, we are afraid that in the future, you will all be responsible for the three thousand massacres. "


    Snow White first stood up, she said: "Your Highness, I swear to you here, if you are gone one day, I will uphold your will, pledge to the death loyalty to your majesty, never betray!"


    Then wall Lane stood up and took the oath.


    Then, whether it is yun''er or you blood king, they all take an oath one by one.


    This oath is a bit strange, but at this time, Chen Fang and Prince sauchener are no longer concerned.


    Because what Prince sauchener said was so shocking, especially when he said that he was close to death, people''s hearts were filled with unspeakable pain.


    Chen Fang also felt a trace of melancholy.


    He is not a heartless man!


    Finally, Prince sochen said, "Your Majesty, do you have something to say?"


    Chen Fang immediately stood up. He glanced at everyone, and then said in a deep voice: "no matter how many languages are pale, since the ancestors and the prince trusted me and chose me, I hereby swear to you that I will try my best to protect the integrity of the blood clan in the rest of my life."


    After Chen Fang took the oath, he sat down.


    Old prince Suchen''s eyes filled with tears. He said to Chen Fang with a little choking: "Your Majesty, thank you!"


    People''s eyes were slightly moist, and they felt the inner feelings of the old prince.


    Lao Qin Wang''s action has already some meaning of supporting the orphan.


    In the future, Chen Fang clearly knows how difficult it is to be in the position of blood emperor, but he still stands up without hesitation.


    That''s why the old prince was so excited.


    The meeting ended in such an atmosphere.


    After the meeting, Chen Fang left the old prince.


    "Prince, you said you were going to die. What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked in a deep voice.


    Prince sochen smiles and says, "Your Majesty, are you afraid?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course. If what you say is true, then the only thing that can threaten you is long Aotian. If you can kill long Aotian, no one can stop long Aotian, including the blood kings in my hand. "


    Prince sochen''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, he said: "Your Majesty, you are really very human. I only said that my breath will be exhausted, but you have already guessed about the future."


    Chen Fang said, "please, this is not a guess. It''s a natural development."


    Prince sauchener said, "but few of my children can think this passage through. You are different from ordinary people after all."


    "So it''s all true," Chen said His eyes flashed worried, said: "ancestors also left a way for me, it seems that you have everything in mind."


    Prince sochen''s face was strange and he said, "Your Majesty, have you opened the brocade bag?"


    Chen Fang lied and said, "of course not, but that''s what the brocade bag means."


    Prince sochen was slightly relieved.


    "No more of that." There was a trace of sadness in Chen Fang''s eyes and he said, "prince, you must feel bad in your heart."


    Prince sauchener gave a faint smile and said, "at the beginning of listening to my ancestors, I really couldn''t get back to God. Later I thought about it. I''ve lived enough in my life. Since those who should come are coming, accept them with dignity. "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, although I dare not say what I can do. But I will try my best! " Prince sauchener smiles and says, "Your Majesty, I believe in you."


    After chatting for a while, Prince sochen left.


    Chen Fang was dejected.


    This day, is really not a few days is the day!


    Ah, only soldiers can cover up the water and land. There is no free lunch in this world.


    Chen Fang soon picked himself up.


    Some more blood bags have been stored in his jiexumi.


    Based on the current situation, Chen Fang has not started to look for the blood activating bag. That is to build a medical station to encourage others to donate blood.


    After all, the foundation is not stable!


    Chen Fang immediately went to the fog city to practice.


    The fog is still filled with thick fog, which is about to condense into water.


    Chen Fang closed the door of the fog city, and then sat in the position of Yun lei''er.


    As soon as he sat up, Chen Fang felt that the universe was mysterious and I was the center.It seems that you can feel the change and rotation of all matter here.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Later, Chen Fangxian took out four blood bags from jiexumi. He drank all the blood in one breath.

 Chapter 413

    Four bags of blood into the body, immediately by the display of pure Yang blood calcined into silk nutrition. These nutrients flow in the body first, however, the cells in the body can no longer absorb nutrients. So these nutrients quickly rush to the old head.


    Chen Fang controlled the nutrition and let the 100 brain cells absorb it.


    After absorption, brain cells rapidly degenerate and evolve.


    Then, mana is transformed into brain cells. The mana turns into a stream of air, and then flows into Chen Fang''s body.


    These air currents in turn merge into the old body, flesh and blood. The exposed flesh and bones are stronger after being tempered by these air currents, and after absorbing the air currents, the toughness and density of the flesh and bones are stronger.


    Under the cultivation of normal blood, mana will fill the whole brain, making the brain gradually form a strong magnetic field. This magnetic field can change things. But because of Chen Fang''s special blood, all his mana can only be turned into strong fighting power.


    But no matter what, Chen Fang''s realm has been upgraded.


    Moreover, under the condition that the physical body is powerful and unmatched, its combat effectiveness will not be inferior to that of the long habitat people. It''s even said that people who completely crush the supernatural realm in the early stage. When we arrive at the realm of longevity, we will see the changes on the spot and the magic weapon.


    But the advantages of Chen Fang''s blood are obvious, and the disadvantages are even more obvious.


    It''s hard to enter the realm of too empty and heavy heaven all one''s life!


    It is only one step away from the realm of Taixu and chongtian, but after Taixu and chongtian, the spirit can come out of the body, travel in space, condense the virtual magnetic field, and mobilize the power of heaven and earth.


    The ability at that time was incomparable.


    Taixu chongtian is equivalent to reaching the level of military high technology.


    And the long habitat is millet plus rifle.


    Of course, it''s hard to enter the realm of Taixu chongtian, even if it''s normal blood.


    Today, there are only a few people who have reached the realm of Taixu and chongtian.


    After Chen Fang digested the four blood bags completely, he felt a little tired.


    This is because the blood in these blood bags is not fresh and pure enough, so it is particularly difficult for the blood to transform these nutrients.


    Shen Feng was able to reach the quintuple power in an instant because he didn''t know how much blood he had sucked.


    Chen Fang is not in a hurry at this time. It''s good to absorb some every day. It''s faster than taking pills. It''s hard to get pills, but the blood bag can be bought in the hospital.


    After Haosheng digested four blood bags, Chen Fang felt that his cultivation had made some progress. But it''s going to take some time to reach the fourth level.


    Chen Fang knew that he had to get fresh blood to eat as soon as possible, so the progress might be faster. As for sucking the blood of living people, he didn''t want to.


    He practiced in the fog city, and soon got rid of the feeling of fatigue and relaxed.


    But Chen Fang knew that he could only suck four bags of blood a day. If he smoked too much, it would hurt his cultivation.


    If you want to be quick, you will not be able to reach it. This principle is common everywhere.


    It was already early morning after the training. After Chen Fang returned to the palace, he took a bath, then went back to his bedroom and fell asleep.


    Chen Fang had a good sleep. He hasn''t slept so relaxed in a long time.


    Chen Fang is happy that he is not far away from Lin Wenlong''s realm. Now with their own physical strength, I''m afraid they can compete with Lin Wenlong.


    Moreover, as long as you control the strength of the blood clan, even Chen Yihan has nothing to fear in the future.


    Of course, Chen Fang will not change face with Chen Yihan and Chen Tianya in a short time. One is because of the restriction of the God Emperor, and the other is that the cultivation of Chen Tianya and Chen Yihan is too terrible.


    However, Chen Fang has finally seen the hope.


    Anyway, his progress is very rapid.


    At eight in the morning, Chen Fang was still asleep. There was a heavy knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter, so early?" Chen Fang sat up.


    Shen monong said outside: "it''s burning. The old prince wants to kill Longtai outside. A group of people are pleading. Are you still sleeping, your majesty


    Chen Fang can''t help laughing when he hears the speech. It seems that the old prince''s play has been staged!


    It was discussed yesterday, so he knew it.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Chen Fang said to Shen.


    In front of the old castle of the decom family, the dawn is shining in the garden.


    At this time, the core members of the blood group basically all came.


    Thirty six Viscount, eight blood kings, four dukes, Prince sauchener, snow white, wall Rhine.


    Prince sauchener stood at the top, with wall Rhine and snow white beside him.


    And the elder of Longtai was bound up with all kinds of things, and he was guarded by two blood soldiers.


    The elder of Longtai stood up, glaring at Prince sochen.


    At the moment, Chen Fang went out alone.


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing are outsiders after all, so they don''t go to see the excitement.As soon as Chen Fang went out, yun''er met her. She saluted and cried, "Your Majesty."


    "Go and see about Longtai." Chen Fang said to yun''er.


    Yun''er said, "yes, your majesty, follow me."


    Chen Fang follows Yuner.


    Yuner is wearing tight leather clothes.


    Chen Fang follows behind. She can''t help but see the snow buttocks wrapped in her tight leather pants. It''s called a concave convex and enchanting.


    Chen Fang quickly looked away. After all, yun''er is his own man. If he has any evil ideas, it''s a little disrespectful!


    At present, Chen Fang speeds up his pace and walks with yun''er.


    Chen Fanggang came out of the hall, and before he entered the garden, he saw the dark crowd in the garden.


    Longtai''s voice is the most harsh, the first came first. "Sauchener, you have the ability to kill Laozi today. You killed the elder for a foreign dog. Do you think someone will convince you? You wait. When my son comes back, he will kill you first. "


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he stopped.


    Yun''er immediately stopped and asked softly, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    "Look first." Chen Fang said. He frowned in his heart and said in secret: "this Longtai is really damned. At this point, he still doesn''t know how to live or die. I went out to save Longtai at this time, didn''t I refute the prince''s face? "


    Chen Fang thought so in his heart, so he planned to watch the change.


    Prince sauchener''s face was cold and stern. He looked at Longtai lightly, and his eyes were deep.


    "The eyes of Longtai have no majesty, the eyes have no temple, arrogance, the crime can not be forgiven!" After a pause, Prince sochen turned to Longtai and said, "do you think this temple is making a play for you? You''re wrong, Longtai. You''ve lived so long, but you can''t see the least things clearly. Come on, give Longtai the punishment of refining blood. "


    The so-called type of blood refining is to put a blood hole in the throat of the prisoner, and then let the blood dry.


    People of the blood clan have strong vitality and can live for a long time even if their throat is pierced. The prisoner died watching his blood run dry.


    "You dare!" Long Tai said angrily.


    Prince sauchener said coldly, "execute!"


    Immediately, wall Lane stepped forward, his hand is sharp blood thorn, just a hole, but also with barbed.


    Longtai is going to die.


    At this time, the Duke of Bourne, the Duke of Huggins, the Duke of Clement and the count of John came forward.


    Duke Bourne first pleaded: "Your Highness, although elder Longtai spoke rudely, he was not guilty to death! After all, the elder is the elder of our family. Even if there is a big sin, please forgive me for our friendship for so many years


    Prince Huggins also said, "Your Highness, please show mercy."


    The other two dukes and thirty-six Viscount half knelt down together and said, "please forgive me."


    The scene was grand and the voice was neat.


    As a result, Longtai''s momentum was raised again. He looked at sauchener coldly, as if he were demonstrating.


    Prince sochen was silent.


    He really knows what''s going on with these people. These people are afraid of Longtai''s son, long Aotian. They are afraid of Longtai''s death. In the future, long Aotian will come back to settle the accounts one by one. If Longtai is killed after they plead for mercy, then they have done their utmost for Longtai.


    It''s a pity that Longtai can''t see through this. He thinks that he is what people want.


    "Wallerin, do it." Prince sochen said coldly: "no matter who pleads, Longtai will die."


    What he said is extraordinary.


    But Prince sochen said that on purpose, because he already knew that Chen Fang was coming.


    He just wanted to set off the dignity of Chen Fang. It''s no use pleading today, but your Majesty''s order is useful.


    Wall lane is ready to start, and Longtai is shocked.


    He didn''t expect Prince sochen to be so cruel.


    At this time, Chen Fang finally came out.


    "Stop it Chen Fang''s voice came.


    When the voice falls to the ground, Chen Fang and yun''er come.


    Seeing Chen Fang, Prince sochen knelt down and said, "I have seen your majesty."


    Wall Rhine, snow white and the eight blood kings immediately knelt down and said in unison, "I''ll see your majesty!"


    Yun''er also knelt down.


    The four dukes and the thirty-six Viscount all gave such a big gift to the prince, and they could only follow suit and say, "I''ll see you, your majesty!"


    This scene is still very powerful and spectacular.


    Only Longtai stands where it is.


    Chen Fang looked at Longtai coldly and said, "crime minister Longtai, why don''t you kneel when you see him?"


    Longtai snorted coldly and said: "you are just a foreign bastard. You want me to kneel down and dream!"Li mang flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes. What an old man.


    "All my ministers are free!" Chen Fang ignored Longtai and said to the crowd.


    "Thank you The crowd rose immediately.


    "Prince, what''s going on?" Chen Fang pretended not to know and asked Prince sauchener.


    Prince sochen respectfully said: "crime minister Longtai is so disrespectful to your majesty. Today is the time to punish him by refining his blood."


    "Your grace, please!" The four dukes and the thirty-six Viscount immediately pleaded in unison.


    When Longtai heard that so many people were on his side, he became arrogant again.


    "Mercy?" Chen Fang sneered and said, "you''ve heard Longtai''s abuse of Gu just now. What do you think of such a rebellious person when you plead for him? "

 Chapter 414

    Chen Fang''s voice suddenly lengthened the tone, said: "or, in your heart, there is no solitary existence?"


    The four earls and the thirty-six Viscount were stunned.


    Chen Fang went on to say, "the emperor of the old ancestors named Gu as the emperor of blood. Gu is the right name. Since now, standing alone in this position, it can not tolerate the existence of people with two hearts. If anyone dares to plead for Longtai, he will be expelled from the blood clan from now on, and will never be recalled! "


    These words are extremely dignified, and with the meaning of cold forest.


    Everyone can see that the young blood emperor is really angry.


    Prince sochen looked at Chen Fang, and his eyes flashed with admiration.


    Originally, he intended not to kill Longtai. But Longtai didn''t know what to do. Prince sauchener really wanted to kill Longtai. Originally, he was worried about Chen Fang pleading for Longtai. At that time, he was not good at refuting Chen Fang''s face. Now that Chen Fang has said that, Prince sauchener will be relieved.


    Prince sochen stood up and said, "have you heard your Majesty''s words? Who is going to plead for Longtai again? Come forward? "


    At this moment, no one stood up and no one spoke for Longtai.


    Chen Fang went down the steps and came to Longtai. Longtai glared at Chen Fang and said, "little bastard, you dare!"


    "Pa!" Chen Fang suddenly raised his hand and slapped him in the face of Longtai. He said coldly: "there is nothing I dare not do alone!"


    This time, let the scene silent. No one thought that Chen Fang really slapped Longtai in the face in public.


    "You dare! How dare you Longtai is furious.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "Longtai, you are dead today. Do you know why you died? Because you are as stupid as a pig. If you can be a little bit of a man, you won''t die today. Do you think they plead for you because you are popular and have high prestige? Wrong, they just give your son a little face. Do you think Gu Hui is afraid of your son long Aotian? You should make it clear that even if you don''t kill you and treat you as a guest of honor, you will join your son long Aotian to make trouble in the future. In this case, today I will give your son an excuse to send troops! Wallerin, stab me with blood


    Wallerin hesitated for a moment. He looked at Prince sochen.


    Prince sauchener motioned to wall Rhine to Chen Fang. At present, general wall Rhine stabbed Chen Fang. Chen Fang took the stab, grabbed Longtai''s hair, and then stabbed him in the throat.


    For a moment, Chen Fang''s face was ferocious.


    In a flash, blood gushed out.


    Longtai wanted to speak, but when he spoke, it was like the wind broke, and he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Chen Fang throws the blood thorn on the ground and turns around.


    Prince sochen also said: "let''s all disperse." After he finished, he said to wallrhine, "you look at Longtai, and when his blood is clean, you will cremate him. And then arrange for his ashes to be sent to St. Petersburg, the fiefdom of long Ao Tian. "


    "Yes, your highness!" Wall Lane said.


    After Chen Fang returned to the palace, his anger was smooth.


    Seeing Chen Fang, Lin Bing asked, "what''s the matter?" Chen Fang sat on the sofa and said, "I killed Longtai myself."


    Yun''er went to make tea at this time.


    Shen Mo Nong and Lin Bing were surprised when they heard Chen Fang say so. Shen Molong said: "Longtai is the elder of the blood clan. If you kill him at this time, I''m afraid it will make people feel cold."


    Lin Bing is silent on one side. Shen monong has asked her questions, so she just needs to listen.


    Chen Fang said: "there''s nothing cold. I can see that the dukes and Viscount are all grass on the wall. Even if I kneel and lick them, they won''t submit to me and help me. Once there is a situation, they will not hesitate to turn against each other. For them, the best deterrent way is to use strength. As long as I am strong enough, they will be loyal enough. "


    "Your Majesty is right." Prince sochen came in. After he came in, he saluted and said, "I have seen your majesty."


    Chen Fang said, "prince, please sit down!"


    Prince sochen was seated.


    Yun''er just brought the tea. Chen Fang then said, "Your Highness, drink tea."


    Prince sochen said, "thank you, my Lord."


    Chen Fang took a sip of tea with Prince sauchener. Then, Chen Fang put down his tea and said, "this time, I''ve completely torn my face with long Aotian. We must plan as soon as possible. "


    Prince sochen said: "I don''t know how strong longaotian will be when he returns." After a pause, he said, "these days, I''m going to go out in person to explore with you princes, so that they must support your majesty. As long as they support you together, it''s not enough to be afraid. "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t princes want to come by themselves?"


    Prince sochen said: "princes are watching the changes, especially now that you killed Longtai, the news will soon spread. The news that our ancestors have gone is also known, so everyone is waiting to stand in line now. They won''t come so soon. ""Don''t they dare not come to the coronation conference in a month''s time?" Chen Fang said.


    Prince sochen said, "at that time, everyone will come." He paused and said: "I feel that long Aotian may have come back. Otherwise, Longtai would not be so arrogant, so I have to go out for a trip. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "I think you''d better not go, Prince. I always think there''s something wrong with it. If long Aotian comes back, why doesn''t he show up all the time? Maybe, he did come back. But he''s waiting for an opportunity, like the current situation, to create some kind of pressure for you to go out and contact the princes in person. As soon as you go out, he will attack you. "


    Chen fangdun, said: "you are here, occupy the right place, the blood kings are here, so we have a better chance of winning."


    Prince sauchener looked at Chen Fang one more time. He thought Chen Fang''s thinking was really sharp to the extreme.


    But immediately, Prince sauchener said, "but at this time, what if long Aotian contacted other princes first?"


    Chen Fang stayed for a while.


    In fact, long Aotian disappeared for a long time. He should not have come back so soon.


    But all kinds of sensitivities made Chen Fang and Prince sochen aware of this crisis.


    Chen Fang believes in his sensitivity. He thinks that long Aotian has really come back.


    Now, it seems that it is not easy to stay in the castle or take the initiative to go out of the league.


    Shen was listening, and she said, "no, if we all go out together. If there is no us here, it will be an empty castle. Wherever we go, it will be the orthodox blood clan. "


    "No way!" Prince sochen said, "no, how can your majesty abandon the base camp at will?"


    Then he sighed and said, "well, it''s up to God. Those princes are not fuel-efficient lamps, they will still watch on the wall to see who wins and who loses, and then they will support who. "


    The thought that Prince sochen wanted to go out was dismissed.


    "It''s a pity that morrow is not here." Chen Fang had a headache. He said to Prince sochen, "if the Moro is there, it''s not enough to be afraid of the glory of heaven."


    Prince sauchener also had a bitter smile. Before, he was afraid of Moruo. But now it''s really the turn of the wind and water, but how eager he is for the sudden appearance of the Moro!


    There was no reason for this. Then Prince sauchener left.


    Chen Fang then said to Shen and Lin Bing, "Mo, elder martial sister, please leave here today. You''re not blood people. There''s no need to get involved here. "


    He is afraid that if he can''t control it, he can''t protect Shen monong and Lin Bing.


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing look at each other, but their eyes are firm.


    If they don''t know that Chen Fang is in danger, they can leave calmly. But now that they know, how can they leave?


    Shen Mo Nong said: "you don''t have to say more. You should live together and die together."


    Lin Bing also said, "that''s right."


    Seeing that the two girls were so determined, Chen Fang knew that he didn''t care what he said.


    He was moved.


    Lin Bing smiles and says, "don''t worry, I think it will be OK. You''re a real lucky guy. "


    Chen Fang said: "I really don''t worry too much about myself. At most, I have to suffer a little. My life is not in danger. But I''m afraid something will happen to you


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing said in unison: "we are not afraid!"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Country y, London!


    This is the real fog city.


    It''s late May, the best time of the year in London.


    Blue sky and white clouds, sunny, but not too hot.


    London is a bustling city with lots of traffic. Many buildings are relics of the Victorian era. The tallest building in the city is the post and telecommunication tower, 189 meters high. There are royal society, University of London, British Museum, British Library (7 million books) and so on.


    When you get to London, you can explore the city and tower of London to the East. It''s best to go west to Xijing for entertainment and shopping. To the north, you can visit the British Museum. South, you can listen to the roar of Big Ben, and then take a commemorative photo at Buckingham Palace. Since Chen Ma people settled down in the Thames, bridges have been gradually built on the Thames River. 28 bridges with different architectural styles connect the two sides of the Thames River. Waterloo Bridge was named by the British in memory of general Wellington''s defeat of Napoleon. The most beautiful bridge is the London Tower Bridge, which is unique in style and majestic. There are five storey towers built on two huge piers. The bridge deck is open, and can be lifted separately whenever there is a ship passing over the bridge deck. Connecting the top of the twin towers is a footbridge 140 meters above the water. Standing on the top of the tower, you can enjoy the beautiful scenery nearby. The city of London is gradually developed around the city of London. Standing on the top of the tower, you can enjoy the beautiful scenery nearby.At this moment, in the outskirts of London, behind a green lawn, there is a beautiful white castle.


    The building is magnificent.


    In the living room of the castle, Prince okanshi of the blood clan is drinking coffee with a handsome man.

 Chapter 415

    Prince aokangxu is a master of changhabitat Bazhong, and he has a treasure in his hand. Once he is powerful, it will be quite terrible.


    And O''Connor has recruited many experts under his command, and he has his own business in London. It can be said that O''Connor is also a big man. However, aokangxu had to hand over a lot of wealth to the blood clan headquarters all the time.


    It''s always been the rule.


    With old prince sauchener in the headquarters and his ancestors, all the foreign princes are honest and dare not have any other ideas.


    The existence of ancestors can absolutely suppress everything.


    But now, the ancestors are gone.


    What''s more, a so-called new blood emperor came out. In this way, the prince''s careful thinking of all parties moved, and no one wanted to be controlled by others all the time. These princes have been princes outside for a long time, so they also want to be kings on their own.


    At this time, unless there is a blood emperor who can really suppress all the princes, you princes will be honest.


    But it is clear that Chen Fang is not among them.


    At this time, the handsome man who was with Prince okonsh drank a cup of coffee.


    The handsome man looks only twenty-four or twenty-five years old. He wears a snow-white shirt, just like a noble prince.


    However, Prince O''Connor was a little cautious and scared around the man.


    The man''s eyes were introverted, looking very peaceful, but he could still feel his inner pride.


    Just then, an O''Connor''s man came in. This man is also a member of the blood clan. He is a confidant of okanshi, and his name is Naya. Naya whispered in okonsh''s ear, "Your Highness, there''s something wrong with the headquarters."


    Prince aokangxu was slightly stunned, and then said: "Prince Aotian is not an outsider, so you can say it out loud. What happened to the headquarters?"


    Naya looked at the proud prince in embarrassment.


    Prince Aotian Isn''t it the pride of heaven?


    Yes, this man is long Aotian.


    Long Aotian''s eyes are light. He doesn''t care.


    "Say it Prince O''Connor was very dissatisfied with Naya''s shrinking appearance, and directly scolded.


    Naya gritted his teeth and said: "the father of Prince Aotian, elder Longtai, he..."


    "What happened to my father?" As soon as long Ao day sees so huff and puff, eyes immediately bloom Li light, Li voice asks a way.


    Naya said: "elder Longtai was killed by the new blood emperor in front of the ministers."


    "What did you say?" Long Aotian''s body vibrated violently.


    "Is it serious?" Prince O''Connor was also surprised.


    Naya said, "it''s absolutely true. How dare you tell stories in front of your two Highnesses?"


    "Chen Fang Xiao''er, how dare you kill my father? If I don''t tear you to pieces, I will swear not to be a human being!" Long Aotian is furious.


    He suddenly patted the coffee table and stood up in anger.


    The coffee table was smashed.


    The face of Prince okonsh did not change much, and outsiders could not see what he was thinking.


    Long Aotian then said to Prince okanci, "okanci, I don''t ask you to help me. I just need you to be able to remain neutral when I attack. Is that possible? "


    Prince aokangxu sighed a little and said, "Ao Tian, I didn''t expect that the Yellow mouthed child had been so vicious before he officially appeared on the stage. If you let him be your majesty, do we have a good life? Don''t worry. I''ll take someone to support you as soon as I''m done with my work. "


    "Well, goodbye!" Long Aotian got up and left.


    Prince O''Connor sent long Aotian out of the castle.


    Long Aotian had a black Hummer outside the castle. After he got on the Hummer, he said to the driver, "drive, go to the airport immediately. In addition, let all the people who have been lurking in bor state gather at the same place. Tonight, I''m going to wash the castle of Declan. " When he spoke, there was a light of killing in his eyes.


    After long Aotian left, Prince aokangxu said to xianaya: "you call old prince sochen immediately, and say that long Aotian will take action tonight."


    Nayadun was puzzled and said, "Your Highness, haven''t you always been dissatisfied with the old prince?"


    Prince O''Connor had a deep meaning in his eyes. He said, "yes, I was not very convinced with the old prince before. But over the years, we''ve been at peace. Didn''t you see long Aotian just now? He went to Guixu. Although he didn''t produce Fadan, he found it. He has been able to keep all our princes under pressure by virtue of this immortal weapon. Long Aotian''s character is too arrogant. If we let him take power, we are afraid that none of our princes will come to a good end in the future. Rather than that, it is better to expect Prince sochen to stabilize the political situation. "


    Naya said, "if so, why don''t you protect the imperial power?"


    "The situation is not clear now, so if you do it rashly, you will be doomed," he said. Anyway, this phone call is a kind expression of goodwill to Prince sauchener. " After a pause, he said, "forget it, I''ll make this call myself."He then took out his cell phone and dialed Prince sauchener.


    The phone soon got through.


    "Old brother!" As soon as the phone rang, Prince okonsh gave a warm cry.


    Prince sauchener said with a smile, "it''s brother aokangxu. We haven''t contacted each other for a long time."


    Prince aokangxu said, "elder brother, I have something important to tell you when I call you today, so I won''t beat around the bush with you."


    As soon as Prince sauchener was shocked, he immediately said, "OK, you say!"


    Prince aokangxu said in a deep voice, "long Aotian has been back from Guixu for three months."


    Prince sochen was surprised and said, "it''s been three months since I came back? Three months ago, the old ancestor was still there, and he had been hiding things about his return. What is the reason for this? "


    Prince aokangxu gave a wry smile and said, "the ambition of a wolf is obvious! For what, old prince, you must know in your heart! In the past three months, he has quietly contacted several princes, and I only know about it. Moreover, he and Longtai had a good relationship with the dukes and viscount. I just don''t know if any of your cronies have been bribed! "


    Prince sochen said in a deep voice, "he planned this early. Did he know that his ancestors were going to leave?"


    "He may have learned some secrets of his ancestors in Guixu, so he is so sure," he said


    Prince sochen asked, "now, what''s the matter with his cultivation?"


    Prince okanshi said: "his cultivation is still the ninth peak of his eternal life, but he has never been able to condense Fadan. However, his physical body has been extremely strong. It is said that he also got an immortal weapon in Guixu, which is very powerful. So even you can''t take him lightly! "


    Prince sochen''s face was dignified. He said, "don''t worry, I won''t take it lightly. Thank you for reminding me


    Prince okanshi said, "the most important thing is that long Aotian has just learned about his father''s death by his majesty. I think he left in a rage. Maybe he will attack you tonight. I''m calling because I want you to be on guard, especially the people around you. "


    Prince sochen said, "OK, I see."


    Then Prince sauchener hung up.


    His face was very grave.


    Prince sauchener knew that there must be something wrong with someone around him. Otherwise, when long Aotian came back for three months and was active in bor state, he could not have been out of the limelight.


    And the most likely traitor is wall Rhine.


    But could it be him?


    There was a twinkle of pain in Prince sauchener''s eyes. He looked at wall Rhine like a son. If the traitor was wallrhine, Prince sauchener would be worse than death.


    Moreover, even if it''s not wall Rhine, no matter who is a traitor, he will suffer.


    Prince sauchener knew that he was not suitable to be immersed in grief at this time. He had to find out the traitor quickly and make a plan, so as to prepare for the attack of long Aotian.


    Prince sauchener first let snow white summon the eight blood kings, and wall Rhine also called over. He ordered all the people to come to Chen Fang''s palace.


    Then Prince sauchener issued another order.


    That is to say, all the earls and Viscount left the castle and manor of the decom family at once.


    Prince sochen understood very well that many of these earls and Viscount were proud of heaven.


    And most of them are weeds. Once they can''t defend themselves, they will attack.


    Moreover, the count and the Viscount are the core management of the blood clan.


    If we really let them stay here tonight, let them really stand in line, once the team is wrong. Whether it is Chen Fang''s victory or long Aotian''s victory, the defeated party will face a round of political cleansing.


    The only way to let them go is to protect them and let them not be in a dilemma. After all, this is an internal affair, not an external battle.


    Second, don''t let them stand in line.


    It can be said that Prince sochen''s arrangement is really a bitter conscience.


    Prince sauchener believes that smart people will go far this time and wait for the dust to settle.


    At this moment, a lot of things will suddenly open up. No wonder Longtai is so confident and dissatisfied with his majesty Chen Fang.


    The dukes and Viscount, after receiving the order, immediately understood that the situation had reached a very serious level. They left immediately.


    Dukes and Viscount are in a dilemma in the face of the invasion of long Aotian. Isn''t it just right to leave now?


    In the palace, Chen Fang also felt a serious and tense atmosphere.


    Prince sauchener called all the people into the living room.


    Chen Fang, Lin Bing and Shen Moneng are all here.


    Snow white, Yuner is also here.Wallerin was with Prince Suchen.


    "Your Highness, what happened? I think there''s a lot of noise outside? " Chen Fang asked Prince sochen.


    Prince sauchener said in a deep voice: "my Lord, it''s not good. Long Aotian has been back for more than three months. What''s more, he already knows that Longtai was killed by us. "

 Chapter 416

    As soon as Prince sochen said this, Chen Fang and others were surprised. Chen Fang said in disgrace: "long Aotian has been back for three months, but he has not disclosed the news. It is clear that he wants to go against it." After a pause, he immediately glanced at all the people present and said, "why did we not get any news here when long Aotian came back for such a long time? What''s wrong with that?"


    Chen Fang''s thinking is the most sensitive.


    When Prince Suchen listened to Chen Fang''s words, he could not help admiring Chen Fang''s reaction ability.


    Prince sauchener''s face was heavy. He said, "all the people present were fostered by me. No matter who has done something disgraceful in the middle, it''s my failure for me. "


    He paused and said, "but now, I want this man to come forward. As long as he stands up and admits his mistakes, I can let bygones be bygones. "


    As Prince sochen spoke, his eyes swept over the crowd.


    Wall Rhine and others immediately knew that the prince suspected that there were spies in his group.


    It''s true that there are spies. If there are no spies, why is it that long Aotian''s three-month return will be so dead?


    Wall Rhine has been silent, because if he shows his loyalty at this time, it seems that there is no silver here.


    Snow White''s face was solemn.


    In fact, when Prince sauchener knew that there was a spy, he doubted everyone, but he never doubted snow white. He has absolutely 200% confidence in snow white.


    The blood kings were also absolutely silent.


    Chen Fang carefully observed everyone''s expression and wanted to see some clues in it.


    However, the presence of people are all sky experts, it is impossible to show obvious flaws.


    But soon, one of the blood kings came forward.


    This man is called Gracie.


    Gracie had a bearded face. This person seems to belong to the honest, absolutely let people think he will be a spy.


    However, the truth is always cruel.


    Gracie said, "Your Highness, this spy is me."


    Everyone looked at Gracie.


    Gracie''s eyes were quiet, but there was no sense of guilt.


    There was anger in the eyes of wall Rhine and other blood kings.


    Chen Fang is a little confused. Since this guy is a spy, why do you want to admit it at this time?


    Prince sauchener''s figure was a little shaky. He stroked his chest and sat down slowly.


    White snow and wall Rhine quickly in the side of the support, let the prince sit down smoothly.


    Wallerin glared at Gracie and said harshly, "Gracie, your highness is very kind to you. How can you..."


    "Wall Rhine!" Prince sauchener waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about it."


    He looked at Gracie and said, "I know your character. If there was no special reason, you would not have done such a thing. You want me to believe that you are a spy, you give me a reason. "


    There was a wave in Gracie''s eyes, a look of shame.


    If Prince sochen beat and scolded him or killed him, he could deal with it calmly. But only when Prince sauchener said this, he felt really guilty.


    "Your Highness, long Aotian saw the great disaster of his ancestors in Guixu. It''s hard for him to come back. What''s more, long Aotian has got the immortal weapon. Even you are not his opponent. " Gracie said, "now your only way to live is to capture your majesty and give him to longaotian, and take all of us to be loyal to longaotian."


    When Chen Fang was shocked, he realized the harshness and cruelty of things. However, Chen Fang was not worried that Prince Suchen would turn his back on him. He knew that today''s fuse was still ignited by himself.


    Longtai was killed by himself, which accelerated the anti heart of Longtai.


    But there is no regret. This day will come sooner or later.


    "Gracie!" Prince sauchener''s eyes flashed with pain and said, "you let me down so much. For this reason, you have to help long Aotian? "


    Gracie got down on his knees and said, "Your Highness, it''s instinct for people to survive. His subordinates are not greedy for any wealth, but they just want to live. I have a wife and a son


    After a moment of silence, Prince sochen sighed and said, "Gracie, I almost forgot that you still have a wife and a son. So, in your heart, your little home comes first. But you may forget that under the nest, Ann has finished her eggs. If long Aotian is in power, the whole blood clan will be doomed. Do you think the vision of long Aotian is more powerful than that of his ancestors? My ancestors have pointed out the way of Ming Dynasty, but you still can''t see through it. " After a pause, he said, "Gracie, go away, take your wife with you, and your son will go away and never come back."


    Gracie''s body is shaking. "Do you really want me to go?"


    "You go," he said After he said that, he sighed and said: "tonight, long Aotian will attack us. No matter whether we are dead or alive in this battle, even if we are dead, we will die properly. In my life, I have no children. I belong to the blood group. I should die for the future of the blood clan. And your majesty is the future of the blood clan. "White snow and others suddenly knelt down, one by one in the eyes of the murderous bloom, said: "I swear to protect your majesty!"


    It''s a very tragic situation.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He stood up and said, "well, tonight I will live and die with you."


    Prince Suchen laughed and said, "good, magnificent. I''ll see what kind of storm Xiao Long Aotian can bring out tonight. "


    The heart of life and death also flashed in Shen Molong''s and Lin Bing''s eyes.


    Only Gracie, still kneeling.


    He seemed so out of place with the atmosphere.


    "Don''t you go yet?" A blood king suddenly kicks Gracie to the ground.


    Gracie got up, bleeding from the corners of his mouth. Then he kowtowed to Prince sochen three times, then turned and ran away.


    "Traitor!" The blood King scolded and said: "I always treat him as a brother!"


    Prince sochen said nothing.


    Later, Chen Fang and Prince sochen went up to the second floor.


    "Prince, is there anything else you want to tell me?" Chen Fang smiles. Before the arrival of the great enemy, Chen Fang was calm and extremely dangerous.


    Prince sochen was slightly surprised, and said: "you are the target of long Aotian''s death tonight, your majesty. Are you really not afraid at all?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "how many times have I gone through the battle of life and death? I can''t remember clearly. What''s more, I still have a brilliant plan left by my ancestors. "


    Prince sauchener said, "tonight, if we fight hard, we will not be able to fight hard. However, I think that for the sake of safety, you should open your ancestors'' brocade bag now... "


    Chen Fang touched his nose, slightly embarrassed, and said, "well, Prince, I''ll be honest with you. I''ve already opened the brocade bag. It says, "if it''s dangerous, run to fog city."


    Prince sochen was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed bitterly. He said: "in this case, the arrangement made by our ancestors must have profound meaning. Your majesty, you are going to take your friends into the fog city. If we win tonight, we''ll meet you in fog city. If it fails, I hope our ancestors'' arrangement is really effective. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "prince, you are asking me to be a turtle with a small head."


    Prince sochen was slightly surprised and said, "Your Majesty, I have no intention. However, you are a gentleman, and a gentleman should know how to seek good fortune and avoid evil! "


    Chen Fang said, "forget it. If I let you an old man fight outside today, I will hide in the fog. Then I might as well go to find a piece of tofu and bump it to death. "


    "Your Majesty, you have shouldered the future of the blood clan. I beg you not to be impulsive." Prince sauchener is very kind.


    Chen Fang said: "I''m not in the mood at all. I have said before in front of all my brothers that I will live and die with you tonight. I''m going to hide here. Even if I live, no one will be loyal to me. "


    Chen Fang saw this very thoroughly.


    Prince sochen looked at Chen Fang, then he said with a wry smile: "I admire the eyes of my ancestors more and more. You will be able to take our blood clan through the massacre smoothly. "


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, the killing and robbery has come. Long Aotian is one of them. We can''t avoid it!"


    Prince sauchener sighed.


    Then Prince sauchener left.


    After Prince sochen left, Chen Fang was with Lin Bing, Shen monong and yun''er.


    Yun''er is Chen Fang''s servant girl now. She has been quietly preparing things for Chen Fang. But today, she had a cold and shining stab on her waist.


    When Chen Fang saw yun''er''s dress, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "little girl, you''re going to fight today?"


    Yun''er''s face was a little red, and she was wearing a strong black dress, which made her incomparable valiant. She said, "I want to protect your majesty."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "we don''t know who will protect who."


    Yun''er''s face is redder, but at this moment, her feeling is wonderful.


    She was sent by her royal highness to serve her highness before. She was in a state of mind to complete the task. But at the moment, when the enemy is strong and life and death are at stake, his majesty can still talk and laugh. This makes yun''er feel that her majesty is respected and admired by her.


    Chen Fang then turned to Shen Moneng and Lin Bing.


    Lin Bing''s face was calm, while Shen Mo Nong was eager to try. She said, "they can taste my Yingxue sword tonight."


    Chen Fang smiles, his face regains the color of awe. He said, "I''m sorry, because I got you into this dangerous situation. Especially elder martial sister, you haven''t had a good day with me. "


    Lin Bing couldn''t help but look strange and said, "you guy, you can''t spit out ivory from your dog''s mouth. I married you. What do you mean I haven''t had a good day with you? "


    Chen Fang immediately embarrassed, said: "slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue!"Lin Bing also a smile, way: "this is also very good, than in the God domain dust unchanging days to be much more wonderful."

 Chapter 417

    For Chen Fang and his party, there is no skill in the fight tonight. It''s just a narrow road. The brave win!


    This is not a large-scale battle in the past, but also requires the deployment of troops and so on.


    The most important thing tonight is to see if Prince sauchener can kill long Aotian. As long as long Aotian dies, the rebellion will automatically subside.


    For long Aotian, as long as he killed Prince sochen and Chen Fang, the coup would be a success.


    In the castle of the dekekang family, Chen Fang and others are waiting for the arrival of long Aotian and others.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, long Aotian had already crossed thousands of miles and arrived in bor state. He was in a private plane, so he was very fast.


    Long Aotian led his eight experts to come. These eight masters are all blood clan masters. They enter Guixu with long Aotian secretly. Nowadays, the cultivation of these masters is above the supernatural realm. Among them, the most powerful king of Vajra, likangtian, is already changhabitat Qichong.


    And the second master Wolverine Changkong is a long habitat.


    The third master is King Kong Tiger.


    The rest of the masters are about five and six levels of supernatural power.


    The strength is generally above the eight blood kings.


    The strength of this long Ao Tian is terrible, so this is also the reason why a duke, viscount hesitated. We all think that once long Aotian rebelled, he would succeed.


    They are also afraid to stand in the wrong line and get killed.


    When long Aotian came, he had ordered Li Kangtian to kill Bai Xue.


    By Wolverine sky, and tiger to join forces to kill Chen Fang.


    At that time, Chen Fang must be protected. But Changkong and nameless should be able to solve those people.


    As for Prince sochen, of course, it''s up to long Aotian to kill him.


    Long Aotian''s order to Li Kangtian is to kill Bai Xue quickly, and then Li Kangtian and long Aotian join forces to kill Prince sauchener. As long as Prince sochen and snow white die, then the whole sochen faction will fall apart.


    At this moment, Prince sauchener also found snow white and wall Rhine.


    Wall Rhine is a master of eight powers.


    Prince sauchener said to them, "I don''t know what will happen in the battle tonight. But, snow white, wall Rhine, your majesty is the future of my blood. He can''t die tonight in any case. Even if you fight for your life, you have to protect him. Do you understand? " Snow white and wall Lane nodded solemnly and said, "yes, your highness!"


    It''s seven thirty.


    In the garden of the castle, the cool moonlight shines on the flowers.


    Chen Fang stands on the steps of the garden, surrounded by Prince sochen, seven blood kings, snow white, wall Rhine, Lin Bing and Shen monong.


    This group of people, standing like the barrel of a gun, said nothing. There is an indescribable power in it.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Long Aotian and others all came on foot.


    After all, in modern society, they can''t ride over. Although riding is the most dignified.


    It''s not suitable to drive. It''s not pony killing.


    The garden gate was open.


    At this time, long Aotian, who is as handsome and masculine as snow in white, comes in with his eight King Kong Masters.


    Their speed is slow. But it has an indescribable sense of oppression.


    Long Aotian''s momentum is very strong, and his eyes are not angry. All his masters are extremely fierce.


    Soon, long Aotian and others came to stand three meters in front of Chen Fang.


    The snow-white light made the garden as bright as day.


    Long Aotian''s eyes first look at Prince sochen, and then he looks coldly at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang did not speak.


    Prince sauchener said coldly: "long Aotian, how dare you, when you see your majesty, don''t you kneel down?"


    Long Aotian laughs harshly. He suddenly points to Chen Fang and says, "just such a coward, he deserves to be your majesty?"


    The pupil in Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly shrinks. It''s arrogant!


    Prince sochen''s eyes flashed with cold light, and said: "long Aotian, you dare to insult your majesty, I can''t keep you today!" When he had finished, his body swelled.


    The fierce, fierce, demon like Prince sochen finally broke out.


    "The Blood Sword of the three realms Prince sochen''s direct sacrifice was the best way to kill.


    The blood sword, which was formed by the fierce blood light, was ferocious and unparalleled to the long Ao Tian.


    "Kill Long Ao Tian is also a fierce roar. He did not dare to underestimate the Blood Sword of Prince sochen.


    I saw that he quickly retreated, but he was still a step late.


    The Blood Sword of the three realms cut his head, and the head of long Aotian flew into the sky, with blood splashing.


    People can''t help but stay, including Prince sochen.So long Aotian died?


    It can''t be that simple!


    Prince sochen''s eyes suddenly contracted, but he suddenly felt the crisis. One meter in front of him, a white shadow suddenly appeared, and a ferocious fist cut to his throat.


    This white shadow is the pride of heaven!


    The boxing power of long Ao Tian contains infinite spiritual meaning, just like the doomsday disaster.


    Prince sauchener had expected that his body would suddenly retreat, and suddenly the Dragon Spirit would form a golden fingerprint in front of Prince sauchener!


    Golden fingerprints bombard and kill Xiang Aotian!


    Long Aotian instantly shows three rings of boundless fist seal!


    Three fists in a row. His fists are faster than peerless. He has three layers of aperture!


    After three layers of aperture, the golden fingerprints formed by the dragon spirit of Prince sauchener were finally defeated!


    But Prince sochen''s hair was blowing and his clothes were hunting. He called back the Blood Sword of the three realms!


    The blood sword is extremely fast and powerful. All of a sudden, he cut off the head of long Aotian.


    But soon, another long Aotian came out from the left side of Prince sochen, and suddenly launched a fierce attack.


    It''s like you can''t kill him.


    But Prince sauchener soon understood what was going on.


    It turns out that this immortal instrument is the emperor''s mirror.


    The emperor''s mirror is amazing. It can suddenly use the mirror principle to create a virtual avatar.


    What Prince sauchener did was the mirror image of lung Ao Tian.


    On this side, Prince sauchener and long Aotian had a close fight. It can be said that long Aotian was not the opponent of Prince sochen. However, with the emperor''s mirror in hand, the situation of the war has changed.


    On the other side, the fighting broke out. Li Kangtian looks for the snow. Li Kangtian holds a black iron sword with a sharp blade.


    White snow''s dark light sword is swallowed by the Moro, later white snow took a common sword. Her sword was cut off by Li Kangtian in a confrontation.


    In an instant, Snow White was extremely dangerous.


    As for Chen Fang, Changkong and Mingming also attacked and killed him.


    Wall Rhine was with the long air battle.


    Nameless then attacked and killed to Shen monong.


    As for Lin Bing, he fought with another master.


    For a moment, only Chen Fang is the most idle. Because wall Rhine, they are all protecting Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s hands are already wearing dragon gloves. Instead of rushing to start, he looks around the battlefield.


    Soon, Chen Fang saw that snow''s situation was the most dangerous.


    That Li Kang day originally planned to thunder kill white snow, then rush to rescue long Ao day.


    Li Kangtian''s black iron sword cuts a sharp edge and stabs Bai Xue''s throat. At the same time, he steps forward and takes Bai Xue''s chest with one palm.


    But his play is very dirty.


    Of course, when it comes to fighting, we have to do everything we can. There is no such thing as indecency.


    Chen Fang came to Li Kangtian''s back with a change of shape. He made a move to Li Kangtian''s vest!


    The spirit of boxing is vast.


    Li Kangtian noticed the danger on his back. His eyes were cold and he hummed: "I''m looking for death!" He turned his wrist, but he grabbed Chen Fang''s wrist directly.


    Li Kangtian''s grabbing hand is extremely fierce and extremely fast.


    And with an unparalleled trend, people can''t avoid it.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are cold. His playing style is the best in the world. He is afraid of Li Kangtian''s capture. He directly took it by the cloud dragon claw of the Dragon gripper.


    In a flash, the two people pointed and palmed, and the fight was extremely mysterious. Chen Fang turns over the Dragon sting of the glove and stabs Li Kangtian''s wrist with blood.


    Li Kangtian was slightly surprised and quickly stopped. Then the dark iron sword turned over and chopped at Chen Fang''s throat.


    Chen Fang''s face is calm, but it''s a move to get out of the way. He flashed to Li Kangtian''s armpit and quickly hooked his fingers.


    Li Kangtian was so angry that he couldn''t catch Chen Fang twice. When the blade is picked, it stabs the old eyes. Chen Fang raised his hand and quickly grasped the blade. Then he pressed it down and shook it again. All of a sudden, a mysterious and extremely strong current attacked and killed.


    Li Kangtian was shocked.


    He almost lost the black iron sword.


    Although Li Kangtian is a long habitat nine heavy, but speaking of play, there is also the use of strength in play, he is not Chen Fang''s opponent at all.


    What''s more, at the moment, Bai Xue is also attacking him fiercely with her dagger.


    For a moment, Li Kangtian had a hard time coping with it, and had no advantage at all.


    Li Kangtian couldn''t help but shout and said, "King Kong leopard, come here and kill Chen Fang!"


    The King Kong leopard is called Dishu. Dishu is the quintessence. He is killing a blood king with the King Kong Lion.In the whole room, it was only dixiu who could pull himself out a little. So, without hesitation, Li Kangtian called for dixiu.


    Li Kangtian''s heart is like a mirror. He must kill Bai Xue quickly and pull himself out so that he can master the war situation.


    Otherwise, this battle will be very uncertain.


    Li Kangtian needs dixiu to hold Chen Fang for a moment.


    Then, after listening to Li Kangtian''s words, he came back quickly.


    This di Xiu holds sharp gold blood stab, he didn''t pay attention to Chen Fang''s triple cultivation.


    He gave a strange smile and said, "Your Majesty, I''m going to drink with you today."


    After he finished, a flash came to Chen Fang''s back, according to Chen Fang''s head spoon is a knife stabbed.


    How sharp the spike is!


    No matter how strong Chen Fang''s body is, he can''t resist it.


    But at this time, Chen Fang suddenly turned back like a snake and turned around

 Chapter 418

    The fighting at the scene was extremely fierce.


    All of these people are extremely skilled, so it is impossible to decide the outcome quickly.


    But the most dangerous situation is snow white. Snow White has no help from Chen Fang, and she has no weapons of interest. Against the strongest Li Kangtian, the situation is very bad.


    And Chen Fang is fighting with di Xiu now. Dixiu was a famous general. When he returned to the ruins, he took the lives of many wild animals with a single bite of gold.


    So at the moment, when facing Chen Fang, di Xiu had a magic power triple, which he didn''t pay attention to at all.


    But immediately, Chen Fang gave Di Xiu a vivid lesson. Chen Fang''s body hovered like a snake, and suddenly turned to face dixiu. At the same time, Chen Fang grabs the blade with empty hands, and quickly grabs the golden spear on di Xiu''s hand.


    "To die!" There was a flash of cold light in his eyes. The blade of lightning turned and cut to Chen Fang''s finger.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "it''s up to you?" His hand dexterous move, suddenly from the Dragon gloves quietly out.


    That is to say, this time, he chopped his glove, but it was empty.


    Chen Fang took advantage of this opportunity to step forward and step into the middle line of dixiu. Then, Chen Fang quickly reaches for dixiu''s throat. At the same time, it''s a random shot.


    Random arrow hit is the other leg to knee quickly hit the abdomen of dixiu.


    Di Xiu couldn''t help losing his color. Chen Fang''s attack was too fierce.


    In the crisis, Dixon flashed back.


    Chen Fang forces Di Xiu back, turns his hand over, but quickly puts on the Dragon binding gloves. He went out like a tiger in a moment, and then he went away with a big seal.


    Dixiu immediately felt the top of his head was black, and Mount Tai was pressing down!


    In the crisis, he stabbed the Golden Army upward, but he wanted to poke a hole in the palace of heaven.


    Who knows, Chen Fang''s seal of the great sage suddenly received.


    All of a sudden, dixiu felt the dark clouds above his head and saw a bright sky.


    Moreover, it seems that Chen Fang did not continue to attack.


    "No!" Dixon felt something wrong.


    Soon, he found out. However, Chen Fang pressed his hands down directly, and then pressed his shoulders. Di Xiu was shocked. He thought Chen Fang''s playing methods were endless, and the ghosts were unimaginable!


    in this flash of lightning, he was completely passive.


    Chen Fang''s shoulders haven''t been pressed up yet. Dixiu''s shoulders shake violently and want to escape.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s legs suddenly wrapped around his waist.


    "Boa constrictor


    It''s a very common move of Xingyi boxing, but it''s like a magic skill in Chen Fang''s body.


    Dixon guarded the top, not the bottom. He flashed back, but Chen Fang had already held on.


    Di Xiu stabs the golden spear at Chen Fang''s waist. Chen Fang''s speed is faster, but his hands suddenly encircle Di Xiu''s head! With a click, his head flies out and blood flies everywhere.


    Dixiu was killed by Chen Fang in ten seconds.


    Chen Fang gained the first drop of blood in this war.


    No one expected that the fierce dixiu would die so fast!


    Li Kang''s eye was looking to kill Bai Xue, and Chen Fang had come back to rescue. Chen Fang grabs the headless body of dixiu in his hand and hurls it at Li Kangtian like a weapon.


    Li Kangtian suddenly felt that there was danger behind him. As soon as he saw this situation, he could not help but crack his eyes.


    Li Kangtian dodges to avoid the corpse, and Chen Fang makes a fierce attack from behind.


    The fist will roll, the thunder is fierce!


    The power of this move was used to the extreme by Chen Fang.


    Li Kangtian didn''t expect Chen Fang to be so difficult. He gritted his teeth and hated Chen Fang to the extreme. "Death He roared, and the sound wave vibrated. At the same time, he slashed at Chen Fang''s face.


    Dao Guang is as fierce as PI Lian!


    That sound wave shakes Chen Fang''s eardrum!


    However, although Chen Fang''s eardrum is torn and painful, others are not disturbed at all. He suddenly a antelope hanging horn, crisis skillfully avoid the knife of Li Kangtian. At the same time, his fingers were smart, but he quickly grasped Li Kangtian''s blade.


    Li Kangtian met Chen Fang for the first time. This guy, there''s no fear. Instead of avoiding his sharp blade, he pressed him step by step, as if he wanted to touch his own blade.


    If it had been before, Chen Fang would have been afraid of swords.


    But now, with the Dragon gloves, he has no flaws.


    If the other side uses magic, then I have no way. If the other party dares to fight in the flesh, it will be the king of heaven, and it will also fight.


    Of course, in the case of Moro, we still have to stop cooking.


    The edge of Li Kang Tian''s blade rolled, and the edge immediately cut Chen Fang''s finger.


    Chen Fang''s fingers turned dexterously. Instead, he touched the blade. Suddenly, an electric current attacked and killed the past.


    Li Kangtian''s body shakes and dissolves the current. He turned the blade and cut it across.After all, Li Kangtian is a master of changhabitat Qizhong. His strength is unmatched by Chen Fang.


    In particular, Li Kangtian''s Xuanjin Shendao is still a treasure, extremely sharp.


    That Dao is full of spirit. It''s very fast.


    Chen Fang couldn''t meet this knife at this time. Under the attack of Li Kangtian, Chen Fang had to retreat. As soon as he retreated, likontian stormed.


    But at this time, snow''s broken sword stabbed again.


    Bai Xue is grateful to Chen Fang for saving her twice. It''s a feeling of working side by side. She was also surprised that Chen Fang''s triple cultivation of supernatural power could force Li Kangtian to this point.


    At this moment, Bai Xue really understood why the ancestors would choose Chen Fang and why the old prince of sochen must say that Chen Fang is the future of the blood clan.


    If in the future, Chen Fang''s cultivation is promoted, who can be his opponent.


    Snow counterattack, Li Kangtian can only give up a good chance to attack and kill Chen Fang.


    With the cooperation of Xuebai and Chen Fang, Li Kang can''t get any advantage at all. He can''t say what he has to say.


    At this time, the fighting has reached a white hot point.


    Shen monong and nameless fight together, nameless fighting power is strong, but Shen monong is also the son of heaven, she holds Yingxue sword, absolutely not vegetarian. The ice cold power of Yingxue sword suppresses the unknown Master with nine powers to speechless.


    Sword light flying, snowflakes falling.


    The scene was full of blood, and the sound of weapons was heard all the time.


    At this time, the field is like a return to the ancient era of cold weapons.


    If at this time, who can take that heavy machine gun to shoot, it will be very good-looking.


    But nobody''s going to do that?


    Heavy machine gun to shoot, that''s not all to sweep up?


    If there are different sniper guns to fire, these experts can directly avoid.


    So, this is the age of pure cold weapons.


    It''s hard to separate the killing at the scene. Just at this time, a figure outside flashed in. "Your Highness, Gracie, come back to serve!" He roared and joined the battle.


    Gracie''s joining broke the balance of the battlefield in an instant.


    Gracie helps a blood King kill a master of long Aotian.


    Suddenly, the two blood kings got a gap, and immediately joined other regiments.


    It seems that long Aotian is in danger.


    But at this time, Prince sauchener''s side suddenly changed.


    Long Aotian''s boxing power is invincible in the world. His accumulation is enough. In the course of returning to the ruins, he sucked the blood of a kind of divine beast with infinite power. It''s just that there''s no way to coagulate Fadan.


    He killed Prince sauchener more than 1000 fists in a row!


    Prince sochen is old after all, his mana has been completely defeated by long Aotian!


    At this time, long Aotian used the emperor''s mirror to shuttle directly behind Prince sochen, and punched Prince sochen''s back.


    Prince sauchener spat out a mouthful of blood, his hair and beard were all open.


    "Your Majesty, go Prince sochen yelled and said, "snow white, you cover your Majesty''s departure."


    Then, he pushed his own mana to the limit, and finally condensed the Blood Sword of the Three Kingdoms.


    The Blood Sword of the three world spirits stabs long Aotian''s brow, but long Aotian''s fist is absorbed by Prince Suchen''s body.


    Long Aotian can only grasp the Blood Sword of the three world Yuanshen with powerful fist force, which makes it impossible for the three world Yuanshen to move forward.


    The two sides are so deadlocked. But as you can see, Prince sauchener won''t last long.


    Once long Aotian gets out of trouble, it will be a disaster for Chen Fang.


    Snow white and wall Rhine, as well as a group of blood kings, were devastated.


    But at this time, snow white and wall Lane know that it''s not a sad time.


    A lot of blood King consciously regardless of life and death to kill, to snow white and wall Rhine to open a way of life.


    Yun''er pulled Chen Fang and said, "Your Majesty, let''s go!"


    Chen Fang''s eyes also flashed the color of grief, but he knew that this was not the time for motherhood.


    He gave a loud drink and said, "go!"


    Chen Fang turned and left.


    White snow, wall Rhine, Shen Molong, Lin Bing and yun''er follow closely.


    The blood King surrounded Li Kangtian and others.


    The blood kings are fighting for life for Chen Fang and others.


    When Chen Fang entered the castle, he clearly saw that long Aotian had smashed the Blood Sword of the three world primordial gods with one blow, and then smashed the head of old prince sochen with another.


    Gracie was also beheaded by Li Kangtian.


    The defense line has completely collapsed! In this battle, Chen Fang finally faced the situation of being defeated like a mountain.


    Chen Fang and his party quickly fled to the basement. They didn''t have time to block the door and do everything, so they quickly arrived in front of the fog city.


    Chen Fang pushed the gate open, and the crowd soon entered the fog city.In the rear, the sound of footsteps was rapid, and a fierce and murderous spirit was coming.


    Obviously, long Aotian and his party are not willing to let Chen Fang leave alive this time.


    If Chen Fang is alive, the title of blood emperor will never be right.


    This is just like when Zhu Di won the throne, he had to look for his nephew Zhu Yunwen who was exiled among the people for decades.


    Fame is very important.


    Chen Fang and others entered the fog city, and the door was closed.


    The fog is surging in the fog.


    Everyone is nervous now. We all know that this door can''t stop them at all.


    Moreover, fog seems to be a dead end.


    They don''t quite understand why they''re running into this?


    Is it possible to scare away long Aotian with the power of his ancestors?


    It''s impossible!


    "Chen Fang, why are we here?" Shen Molong asked first.

 Chapter 419

    This question is in everyone''s mind.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "my ancestors left me a brocade bag. If there is a crisis that I can''t avoid, I can hide in the fog."


    Fog city, fog city!


    "Is there a mechanism in the fog that we don''t know?" said wallrhine


    Lin Bing said in a deep voice: "it''s too late even if there is a mechanism. Now they are coming."


    The sound of the footsteps became more and more urgent, and it was about to come.


    Chen Fang has no other choice at this time.


    He looked around, but there was no clue.


    At this time, the fog began to change.


    The fog in the air condensed to the position of the ancestors.


    The fog condenses quickly, and directly condenses into a huge fog vortex.


    "It''s the access to the plane space!" Lin Bing was overjoyed. She said, "this passage won''t last ten seconds. Let''s get in." She was the first to jump into the fog.


    Chen Fang said to yun''er and Bai Xue, "you go in."


    Bai Xue and yun''er can''t help being moved. At this time, Chen Fang left their life to them. They dare not delay and jump into the fog.


    "Ink is thick!" Cried Chen Fang.


    Shen monong jumped in as soon as he flashed.


    "Wall Rhine!" Chen Fang called again.


    Wallerin didn''t dare to delay. He jumped in quickly.


    At this time, Nalong Aotian kicked the gate open.


    At this time, Chen Fang also quickly jumped into the fog vortex.


    When long Aotian and his party came in, the fog whirlpool gradually dissipated, and finally became infinite fog filled the whole fog city.


    "Damn it Long Aotian is furious.


    Li Kangtian and his party also followed in.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you see them?" Li Kangtian can''t help but wonder. It''s obvious that I followed these people in. Can it disappear out of thin air?


    Long Aotian''s face was hard to see the extreme. He said angrily: "yunlei''er, a bitch, has left a passage to the plane space here. Cunt, I''m your descendant. You want to give the country to an outsider? "


    Long Aotian is so angry that he goes forward to smash the lotus ring practiced by his ancestor yunlei''er.


    Li Kangtian and other people were immediately frightened. They thought that long Aotian was too arrogant to be so disrespectful to their ancestors.


    "Next, what shall we do?" Li Kangtian asked.


    Long Aotian took a few deep breaths and finally calmed down his anger. He asked, "how many of those blood lords are alive?"


    "There are four left, but they are all injured." Li Kangtian replied.


    Long Aotian said, "OK, go and ask them. If you are willing to be loyal to me, let bygones be bygones. If you are not willing, you should be executed immediately. "


    "Yes Li Kangtian said.


    Long Aotian said: "also, you claim that Chen Fang is dead. The news of their escape cannot be divulged at all. "


    Li Kangtian said, "yes!"


    Long Aotian said to his subordinates: "do you understand?"


    "I understand All of them answered quickly.


    This night, in the change of the political power of the dekekang family, long Aotian won an absolute victory.


    Prince sauchener''s body was hung outside the castle.


    The four blood kings chose to be loyal to long Aotian between life and death.


    It''s not surprising that everyone is afraid of death.


    Moreover, the four blood kings had other plans in mind. They believe that your majesty is not dead. If your majesty comes back in the future, they will work for your majesty. They need to keep something useful!


    Long Aotian knows this in his heart, so he won''t really trust the four blood kings. They will do all the hard work.


    If Chen Fang can be killed by him, then he can still gain the loyalty of the four blood kings.


    Long Aotian also damaged some strength this time. The princes of all sides are ready to move. So many blood viscount and Duke are not good birds. He has to improve his strength to a certain extent, so that he can sit firmly in this position.


    Therefore, the four blood kings had good power, so he saved their lives.


    The night passed quickly.


    Qin Lin, located in the Alps, is in worse condition.


    When the first ray of sunlight fell on him in the early morning, he felt weak all over. His hands and face were covered with black poison gas. Only the poison gas didn''t enter the heart.


    Once the poison gas attacks, even Chen Jinxian can''t save Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was lying on a rock. He looked up at the beautiful morning sky. The clouds were so beautiful. Zhaoxia printing and dyeing makes people forget to return.


    "Farewell, this beautiful world!" Qin Lin sighed silently, then closed his eyes.Qin Lin felt that the toxin was gradually attacking his heart. He knew that he was hopeless.


    Will there be another miracle?


    No, there are so many miracles under this day?


    Even if it is a miracle, what kind of miracle should be able to save their own life?


    Qin Lin can''t imagine.


    But just then, an unexpected miracle appeared.


    A small black spot came like lightning.


    The little black spot, the size of a mosquito, suddenly flew into Qin Lin''s nose.


    Qin Linton''s eyes were wide open. Of course, he knew something was flying into his body.


    Damn it!


    Qin Lin scolded secretly. Is this special? Is it playing the eighth part of Tianlong?


    I''m not Duan Yu. How can these strange animals find me one by one.


    What''s more strange is that Qin Lin felt a strange scene next. That''s the mosquito like creature in the body that''s swallowing the toxin. The little guy devoured happily and sang happily all the way. After a while, Qin Lin felt that the toxins in his body had disappeared completely.


    All the discomfort of Qin Lin''s body disappeared.


    He couldn''t believe it was true.


    From hell to heaven?


    Qin Lin suddenly sat up.


    Then he saw clearly ahead. A woman in a blue fairy dress came slowly in front of her.


    The woman looks like she''s in her twenties. Her skin is white and her face is delicate and beautiful. She came slowly like a noble princess from a fairy tale. Her body is full of noble, but also elegant, gentle, quiet.


    The girl came to Qin Lin. She looked around, and finally her eyes rested on Qin Lin.


    For a moment, Qin Lin was stunned.


    He had seen so many beautiful girls, but he had never seen such a girl that made him so excited.


    In this moment, Qin Lin thought of many words, such as if life is just like the first sight, such as love at first sight, such as


    The girl looked at Qin Lin one eye, she then a gentle smile, said: "hello."


    This girl belongs to Chinese.


    But her skin is very white.


    "Hello Qin Lin gave a dull answer.


    The girl said, "it''s strange that you are alone in such a wild mountain range."


    When Qin Lin came back to himself, he was a little embarrassed and embarrassed, so he said slowly, "well, I''m here for a tour No, I Well, actually I''m a blood clan. I don''t want to suck people''s blood, so I came here. "


    He was not born to lie, and he didn''t want to lie in front of his goddess.


    The girl was stunned when she heard the words. She suddenly asked, "will you suck my blood?"


    "Of course not!" Qin Lin blushed. He said in a low voice, "no, not even if he killed me."


    The girl smiles and says, "you are so funny. You blush. My name is Xuanyuan Yadan, and you? "


    "Xuanyuan duck egg?" Qin Lin stayed.


    The girl rolled her eyes and said, "it''s Xuanyuan Yadan. You''re the duck''s egg. Elegance is elegance, and Dan is the essence of iron and blood


    When Qin Linton made a big red face, he stood up and said: "my name is Qin Lin."


    "Nice to meet you!" Xuanyuan Yadan is very generous to extend his hand. Qin Lin shook hands with Xuanyuan Yadan.


    Xuanyuan Yadan then said: "by the way, did you see Xiaoqi?"


    "Little seven?" Qin Lin asked strangely.


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "yes, it''s Xiaoqi. My little seven is an archaic magic mosquito. It''s a rare species. It specializes in taking all kinds of poisons. It and I have been chasing a poisonous wolf Scorpion King for several days. "


    Qin Linton was a little dizzy, and he understood immediately. He who dares to love himself is the king of wolf and scorpion. And I''ve been disorienting myself these days.


    Suddenly, he felt an itch in his nose. But that too ancient magic mosquito flew out, directly flew to Xuan Yuan Ya Dan.


    Xuanyuan Yadan was very happy when he saw the Taigu magic mosquito. The Taigu magic mosquito quickly hid in a jade pendant in front of Xuanyuan Yadan''s chest.


    There is a small hole in the jade pendant, which can just let the Taigu magic mosquito sleep in it.


    "How did Xiao Qi get into your body?" Xuanyuan Yadan felt very strange and asked, "are you ok?"


    Qin Lin wry smile, said: "say up, also want to thank your small seven, or I will die now."


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Yadan asked.


    Qin Lin said: "I had some physical problems before. I had to suck the blood of living people. I didn''t want to smoke, so I ran to the mountains alone. When I was about to die, I met the king of wolf and scorpion. The wolf Scorpion King bit me, and I sucked the blood of the wolf scorpion at that time. After that, I was poisoned by the wolf and scorpion. Just now, the poison was about to attack my heart. I thought I was dead. Who knows, at this time, Xiao Qi flew over and sucked all the poison on me. "Xuanyuan Yadan suddenly realized, she said with a smile: "Xiaoqi likes the poison of wolf and scorpion very much. It''s smelling."


    "Thank you for saving my life." Qin Lin said.


    Xuanyuan Yadan smile, said: "this is what good thanks." She paused and said, "where are you going? I won''t talk to you any more. Goodbye. "


    She was about to say goodbye to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin felt a strong sense of reluctance. He knew that if he didn''t care, he might never see the girl again

 Chapter 420

    "Wait a minute!" Qin Lin cried.


    Xuanyuan Yadan immediately looked at Qin Lin and said, "what''s the matter?" Qin Lin said: "Miss Xuanyuan, I have no malice. But I''m aimless. The mountains are endless. Can I go with you? " The guy''s face turned red when he was in a hurry.


    Xuanyuan Yadan saw a man blushing so easily for the first time. She felt that such a man would never be a bad person. At the moment, she said, "that''s OK."


    Qin Linton was very happy.


    Miaojiang is a magical and mysterious place.


    There are many poisonous insects in Miao area.


    And it''s full of legends.


    During the Anti Japanese War, the island devils were arrogant, but they did not dare to invade Miao. It''s not that there was no invasion. The key is that after I came here, I didn''t even see anyone''s shadow, so I died a lot.


    Miaojiang is located in Guizhou, where mountains are continuous. Looking around, it is full of green mountains.


    It''s like an endless green ocean.


    At this moment, it is three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The sun is shining.


    It''s the end of may in Guizhou. It''s not too hot in the daytime, but it''s very cold at night. Even in the hot summer, it''s chilly at night.


    Basically, the residents living in the urban area of Guizhou seldom need to turn on the air conditioner at night.


    At this time, Shen Feng, dressed in black, came under the mountains of Guizhou.


    His cultivation has reached the level of nine powers, and his progress is fantastic.


    But at this time, Shen Feng''s cultivation speed also slowed down, everything has a degree, too fast is not good.


    Shen Feng found that no matter how much he sucked human blood, his cultivation improvement became slow.


    This is similar to the fact that a person''s wealth will grow rapidly after he gets the opportunity. But once it grows to a certain extent, the speed will slow down.


    Anyway, that''s the truth!


    If you want to continue to grow rapidly, you have to have good investment projects.


    At this moment, Shen Feng is no longer under the control of the heavenly king society. Originally, the elders of Tianwang society planted a spiritual mark in Shen Feng''s brain.


    This kind of mental imprint is very hard to dispel. Once Shen Feng wants to refine, the mark will explode automatically.


    Moreover, the cultivation of the elders of the heavenly king society is very terrible.


    It''s almost impossible for Shen Feng to get rid of his mark.


    But exactly


    I have to say that the fate of life is wonderful.


    Shen Feng''s blood is the blood of the blood clan. His mana can only be turned into combat power and strengthen the brain area at the same time.


    His brain area in this kind of strengthening, change not fertilized God wave attack, can resist all the mark.


    So in this case, the mental imprint is insignificant.


    It''s like the mental imprint is a bullet. Shen Feng has put on several layers of body armor.


    So now, Shen Feng is really free.


    He returned to the country, did not go anywhere, but came to this mysterious Miao.


    Why did Shen Feng come to Miao?


    Because the hometown of the dead aunt LAN is Miao Jiang.


    Shen Feng suddenly wanted to visit aunt Lan''s hometown.


    Then he walked up the mountain on foot.


    After entering the big green hill, there are woods everywhere.


    In the woods, it''s lush. There is a mountain road over there. Shen Feng thinks the mountain road is too far away, so he just goes inside the mountain.


    He went all the way, very fast.


    In the afternoon, Shen Feng saw that the scenery ahead was very good, and there was a waterfall.


    After walking for a while, he found that there was a valley ahead, which was a good scenic spot. There''s an inn inside.


    Shen Feng felt a little hungry, so he went to the inn.


    The inn is antique. There is a stream in front of the gate, a bamboo forest behind, and then a big green hill behind.


    When Shen Feng went in, he just saw a tourist team entering the inn.


    There are about ten people in the Tour team, including men and women, all young people, noisy.


    But it was an old professor who led the team.


    Shen Feng didn''t care. He went into the Inn and found a place to sit down.


    The inn was run by Miao people, and there were only two people in front and back. One is the landlady and the other is the waiter.


    They were all dressed in Miao clothes and their heads were wrapped in cloth.


    The landlady is in her forties. She is very ugly.


    The waiter is in his thirties and not beautiful.


    It''s easy for the landlady and the waiters to ignore Shen Feng as an individual guest. They warmly entertain the tour group.


    Shen Feng sat on one side, not worried or urged.


    Anyway, he''s here to remember, to be at ease.


    The waiter soon poured tea and snacks for the group.It''s very noisy over there. Shen Feng is sitting there alone, like a person forgotten by the world.


    Even so, Shen Feng didn''t care. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he stayed.


    Maybe, he didn''t think about anything at all, just lost in it.


    At this time, a clear and beautiful voice came.


    "Hi, brother, how are you? Have some melon seeds. Here is a cup of tea for you."


    The sound is like a beautiful spring light shining into people''s heart.


    It can be imagined that the owner of this voice must be very beautiful and kind.


    Shen Feng was slightly stunned. He looked up and saw a girl in a white sportswear with a ponytail.


    This girl is about twenty years old. She smiles sweetly at Shen Feng. Her face is beautiful and delicate, like a snow lotus that is not contaminated with the dust of the world.


    Her smile can make people forget all the troubles in the world.


    Shen Feng also saw the girl holding a plate of melon seeds and a cup of tea she hadn''t drunk.


    When she touched Shen Feng''s eyes, she felt embarrassed and blushed slightly. Then she put the melon seeds on the table in front of Shen Feng.


    Next, she will pass the tea to Shen Feng.


    But at this time, Shen Feng said coldly: "no!"


    "Ah?" The girl stayed for a while, but she didn''t expect Shen to refuse. Her name is Ye Ziqing, a senior at Yanjing University. This time, they were organized by the old professor of the school to explore some topics in Miao Jiang.


    Ye Ziqing saw everyone making a scene here just now, but Shen Feng was cold and quiet.


    She felt that Shen Feng was very lonely, so she couldn''t bear it, so she sent him melon seeds and tea. It can be seen that ye Ziqing is a very kind-hearted person.


    At this time, a senior who admired Ye Ziqing came over. The student''s name was Liu Xuedong. Liu Xuedong came and took Ye Ziqing''s hand. He said, "I''ve told you everything. What are you doing with this kind of strange person? Go back and sit down


    Ye Ziqing nodded. She was slightly injured.


    How to know she just turned around, Shen Feng''s voice came. Cold without a trace of emotion. "Take your things away!"


    Ye Ziqing immediately felt embarrassed.


    Liu Xuedong turned to pick up the melon seed plate, glared at Shen Feng and said, "I don''t know what''s good or bad."


    Shen Feng ignored it.


    Ye Ziqing and Liu Xuedong went back to their seats. They were still very noisy there. They were not unhappy because of this episode.


    But Shen Feng''s ears were sharp. He heard Ye Ziqing say to the waiter, "there''s another guest over there. Don''t forget to serve."


    The waiter noticed Shen Feng. She ran to Shen Feng''s side and said sorry.


    Shen Feng didn''t say anything. Although he was eccentric, he was not a bully. "Just get me something to eat." Shen Feng said, "by the way, prepare some dry food."


    The waiter said yes.


    Half an hour later, Shen Feng finished eating, took dry food, and then set out on the road alone.


    The tour group is not so fast.


    Miao has always been mysterious. Even Shen Feng has only one concept of Miao. But he didn''t know exactly where.


    So Shen Feng has been walking from day to night, and he still can''t find the Miao people, that is, where are the masters of Gu cultivation.


    Shen Feng only vaguely heard from Aunt Lan that she lives in Tongtian cave. There are jiujueling, Qisha mountain and Zhitian mountain around Tongtian cave. It''s a very beautiful and dangerous place.


    Every morning you can see the general scenery of Panlong sea of clouds.


    Aunt Lan said that she always felt that there were immortals living in the Panlong cloud sea between the mountains. It was a childhood fantasy.


    Shen Feng wanted to find a place where the peak was very high. Maybe it was close to Tongtian cave.


    The mountain in the night is very quiet, but also very terrible.


    The deeper you go, the more poisonous insects and beasts there will be, and there will be miasma in some places.


    Miao is not a place where you dare to break in after watching a few episodes of outdoor TV.


    After a day''s journey, Shen Feng felt a little tired.


    He found a tree and jumped up. Later, I found some dry food from jiexumi, ate some and drank some water. Then he lay on the branch of the tree and fell asleep.


    Shen Feng is such a boring and boring character. If anyone wants to be with him, he will die, because he is too boring.


    But soon, Shen Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    His ears were so good that he heard the roar of the wolves. At the same time, he heard a scream.


    Shen Feng looked far away. In the jungle, he saw the faint light of fire.


    "Did they meet the wolves?" Shen Feng''s secret way.


    But what does that have to do with me? Shen Feng doesn''t intend to meddle in his own business. He thinks that these people dare to break into the hinterland of the Miao area because they don''t have the strength to tie a chicken.Just as the saying goes, if heaven does evil, we can still do it. If we do evil ourselves, we can not live. This sentence is about these people.


    Shen Feng lay down.


    But soon, a girl named Ye Ziqing appeared in Shen Feng''s mind. Her smile was reflected in his heart.


    "Forget it, just take it as a favor for her." Shen Feng suddenly jumped down the tree and ran towards the wolves.


    Among the mountains, Shen Feng''s speed is fast.


    The situation of Ye Ziqing''s group of people is indeed very bad. This group of college students and old Professor Zhao Mingde encountered such a dangerous situation for the first time. There were green eyes all around, and the wolves growled low.


    For the first time, they felt that death was so close to them.


    Old Professor Zhao Mingde is also no way, he tried to calm down, said: "wolves are afraid of light, everyone will turn on the flashlight, the mobile phone screen also turned on."


    All the power is on. These power supplies really make wolves think that they can''t understand

 Chapter 421

    The roar of death is approaching the students who still belong to the ivory tower.


    Wolves are fierce, but calm. They don''t take the initiative to attack until they know the enemy''s strength, but they never give up their prey.


    These students and old Professor Zhao Mingde, although they did not go out of the campus, they all knew that these wolves would not be afraid of these lights forever. When the wolves find out, they will attack without hesitation.


    Once the attack, ye Ziqing this group of people will all be buried wolf belly.


    The timid girl couldn''t help crying. A boy immediately scolded: "don''t cry, don''t you think it''s chaotic enough?"


    Some boys keep drawing a cross in front of their chest, weeping and praying in a low voice.


    If you want to see it, this small team can be said to be a vivid and interesting picture.


    At this time, facing death, old Professor Zhao Mingde could not say anything. He was also afraid of death. Although he was an atheist, he was also looking forward to miracles and gods.


    But at this time, they really can''t think of any miracle. Magic soldiers will not come from the sky.


    Ye Ziqing is a little girl. Her face is very white. She is shivering like her companion.


    But the little girls have a little bit of unrealistic fantasy in their hearts. They once planted the seeds of a cold prince in idol dramas and romance novels. So at this time, ye Ziqing and the little girls all fantasized that there would be a prince riding a white horse to rescue them. Or it can be said that heroes from all over the world come riding colorful auspicious clouds.


    "Dead, dead." A boy shivered, he murmured: "if I knew I would not come, if I knew I would kill me, I would not come. God, please give me another chance to choose! I don''t want to choose the geography department, I don''t want to die, I''m still a virgin


    In the face of death, these students are extremely vulnerable.


    Maybe it''s this emotion that makes the wolves keenly feel, they feel the fragility of this group of human beings. As a result, the white wolf king, whose hair was all silver, raised his head to the sky and roared.


    Then, the wolves approached.


    People have clearly seen about 30 fierce wolves appear in front of their eyes, just two meters away, forming a encirclement. The leader of the white wolf king is powerful, not angry. It is followed by two wolves, the two wolves showed sharp fangs, their eyes are cruel killing light.


    There is no place to escape.


    Ye Ziqing, a group of people, in the face of such a scene, they have no way at all. The only thing they can do is to wait for death.


    But just then, a strange scene happened.


    It should be said that there was a commotion among the wolves.


    After that, the wolves were very alert.


    Then they made way for one.


    Ye Ziqing and others couldn''t help looking over.


    In the night, under the residual light of the flashlight, they saw a man in black walking slowly.


    The man in black had a cold face and no anger, just like a murderer.


    So, just his arrival has been able to intimidate these wolves.


    The students immediately recognized the man. Isn''t he the man in the inn?


    He''s with the wolves? Or to take advantage of the fire?


    When they saw Shen Feng, they thought a lot, but they did not dare to imagine that Shen Feng had come to save them.


    Because Shen Feng is not really this character.


    However, Shen Feng came to Ye Ziqing. He said to Ye Ziqing, "I''ll take you."


    Ye Ziqing was stunned. She looked at Shen Feng in fear, then asked stupidly, "where do you take me?"


    "Take you out of this mountain forest. This shouldn''t be your place." Shen Feng said coldly. He''s a little impatient, and obviously he doesn''t want to talk much.


    Ye Ziqing said, "can you take my classmates and teachers away?"


    "No!" Shen Feng coldly refused.


    "Why?" Ye Ziqing asked.


    "No, why?" Shen Feng said, "if you don''t want to go, stay here with them to die."


    Ye Ziqing couldn''t help pleading: "big brother, I beg you, will you take us with you?"


    "Are you going or not?" Shen Feng asked coldly.


    "Take us with you?" Ye Ziqing is very persistent.


    "You..." Shen Feng was speechless.


    Ye Ziqing immediately flashed the color of joy on his face and said, "you promised me?"


    The rest of the people dare not go out. They can feel Shen Feng''s eccentric personality! So I''m afraid I''ll say something wrong.


    Shen Feng is too lazy to say much, but he agrees to Ye Ziqing after all.


    But at this time, people are also very strange, Shen Feng how to take everyone away.


    Shen Feng turned to face the white wolf king. His eyes were cold and he said, "don''t you roll?"Anger flashed in the white wolf king''s eyes. He growled low and suddenly rushed to the left and right.


    The left and right two wolves roared, and then they rushed to Shen Feng like arrows.


    Ye Ziqing and all of them, including Professor Zhao Mingde, were shocked. A group of people were so scared that they closed their eyes and didn''t dare to look.


    Those two fierce wolves are incomparable in speed, just like the wind, absolutely fast. They nibble at Shen Feng together and cut their claws.


    But these two wolves come fast and go faster.


    Bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, two fierce wolves flew out and fell heavily on the ground. They died on the spot, with a pool of blood under them.


    The people opened their eyes and were stunned at the sight. They don''t understand what happened.


    But at this moment, everyone looked at Shen Feng, and their hearts were filled with unspeakable sense of security.


    As long as there is Shen Feng, there will be no danger.


    The white wolf king roared angrily, and then he roared continuously.


    Suddenly, the remaining 27 fierce wolves launched together.


    The moment of attack was terrifying.


    "Roar!" Shen Feng roared, roared, and the sound wave vibrated.


    The eardrums of all wolves were shocked out of blood, and their movements were much slower.


    Ye Ziqing and others are also suffering from eardrum deafness.


    At the same time, Shen Feng made a real move. He stepped forward to the white wolf king and smashed his head with one blow.


    Then, like a whirlwind, he killed ten wolves.


    This speed is very fast, and it is overwhelming. There is no stop at all.


    It''s like a bulldozer, rolling all the way, no obstacles!


    The remaining 17 wolves were not fools. Seeing this, they immediately turned around and ran away, and soon disappeared.


    And the bodies of 13 wolves were left at the scene.


    This group of students came back to their senses. The way they looked at Shen Feng was not human, but God.


    It''s not incomprehensible that an expert kills a wolf, but this guy kills too fast and cleanly.


    They realized that they had met an absolute master.


    All these people want to celebrate for the rest of their lives. Some wept bitterly, others wept with joy.


    Old Professor Zhao Mingde was also full of tears. He went to Shen Feng and said thanks. Shen Feng is lazy to pay attention to the old professor, he looked at Ye Ziqing.


    Ye Ziqing also looks at Shen Feng. Although she is very grateful for Shen Feng''s help, she is afraid of Shen Feng in her heart.


    Because Shen Feng''s temperament is too cold and murderous. What''s more, his skill is terrible and his origin is mysterious. Such a person, he does not meet the conditions of prince charming in Ye Ziqing''s heart.


    Shen Feng slightly frowned, he did not think too much.


    Sometimes, the fate between people is very wonderful. If ye Ziqing had not sent him a plate of melon seeds and then showed such a smile, Shen Feng would not have come to save people.


    Now, he saved Ye Ziqing, but he knew it in his heart. If they don''t have themselves, they can''t go out. Sooner or later, they will die in this jungle.


    When ye Ziqing saw Shen Feng frowning, she was even more afraid.


    Shen Feng took back his eyes. He scanned the crowd, and then said, "this is the Miao area, where miasma is rampant and there are many poisonous insects. There are also many Miao people who have put live poisonous insects into the jungle. You must leave here as soon as possible, or you will die in this jungle sooner or later. "


    As soon as Shen Feng''s words came out, a crowd immediately panicked. If Shen Feng had said these words to them before, they would have thought Shen Feng was farting.


    But now it''s one time and another.


    So, they are in favor of leaving immediately. No more important scientific experiment, field investigation, or thesis is as important as life. People who have experienced life and death especially know the value of life.


    "But how can we get there this evening? If we meet these wolves again, what shall we do? " Some male students expressed fear. His meaning is very obvious. He hopes Shen Feng can take us out.


    Naturally, Shen Feng didn''t want to take so many people with him, but he also knew that if he didn''t take other people and only took Ye Ziqing, then ye Ziqing wouldn''t want to. She was so dangerous just now that she refused to leave alone, and now she is out of danger for the time being.


    Ye Ziqing summoned up the courage to stand up and said: "big brother, can you take us out of here?"


    Shen Feng glanced at Ye Ziqing. After a moment of silence, he said: "it''s not suitable to drive at night. Come with me. After you get away from these wolf carcasses, find a place to camp and spray the medicine and insect repellent you prepared. I''ll take you out at dawn tomorrow. "


    After hearing Shen Feng''s promise, a group of people couldn''t help cheering.


    They knew that with Shen Feng as a powerful demon, they would never be in danger again.


    At the moment, a crowd followed Shen Feng. They soon got 50 meters away, and then they began to camp and rest.After half an hour, everything was ready. This group of students are well equipped.


    There are also food, fire, insect repellent, medicine and so on.


    Shen Feng sat silently on one side of the branch. He didn''t get close to the students, let alone talk to them.


    These students, including the old professor, dare not disturb Shen Feng easily.


    What''s more, their experience today is really exciting. Although I was scared to death before, now I escaped from death. That experience has become the most precious legendary experience.


    So they were very excited, and they kept talking. This is the nature of college students.

 Chapter 422

    Finally, the college students took out their own food and ate it separately. Everyone was happy in the tent, but they kept their voices down.


    At this time, almost no one thought of Shen Feng standing guard for them outside.


    This is not to say that they are not good in character, but that they are not so considerate after such a stressful time.


    Shen Feng will not mind if he lies down. With his current accomplishments, he won''t care about anything with these children.


    But at this time, careful Ye Ziqing thought of Shen Feng. She actually knew that Shen Feng had come to save her this time. She was afraid of Shen Feng, but she also had a special feeling for Shen Feng.


    Ye Ziqing with several female students together, she can''t help saying: "help our big brother is still outside, we should ask him to live in the tent."


    Her classmate a Juan closed her mouth and said with a smile, "Ziqing, you are a big brother. It reminds me of Fengling ferry, Guo Xiang and Yang Guo."


    Another classmate, MI laughably said: "don''t mention it, this elder brother''s skill is really terrible, which is even more terrible than the hero in the novel. So a dozen fierce wolves, he killed them just like playing table tennis. "


    Ye Ziqing was embarrassed and said, "if it wasn''t for this big brother We''ve all been killed. Let''s hang people out. That''s not good


    Ah Juan also said, "it''s not very good, but we don''t have any extra tents. If you invite him in, I''m afraid those boys will be uncomfortable. We don''t have the right to make decisions for them. It''s impossible for him to live with us. "


    "Yes," said Mick


    Ye Ziqing can''t help being distressed.


    "Anyway, we should send him some food," she said


    Mick said, "but he''s eccentric. Let''s send him. He doesn''t have to." After a pause, she said, "Ziqing, he seems to be special to you. Why don''t you send him again? Maybe he saved us today because you gave him melon seeds in the inn. He is an expert, and his character is very strange. "


    "Let''s go together." Ye Ziqing is also a little timid.


    Miko and ajuan shake their heads together. They dare not face Shen Feng.


    Ye Ziqing has no way to take care of these friends, but if she doesn''t take care of them in this way, she''s very sorry. Finally, as soon as she gritted her teeth, she took some dry food and went out of the tent.


    Ye Ziqing turned on the flashlight in his hand and came to the tree with deep and shallow feet.


    "Big brother!" Ye Ziqing yelled, she was still wearing sports clothes, but her hair was not tied up, so the scattered is very moving.


    Let her pure and lovely in a little more charming.


    Shen Feng looked at Ye Ziqing coldly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Ziqing can''t help but stay. Shen Feng''s attitude makes her feel that she can''t communicate at all.


    "Here''s something to eat. I brought it for you." Ye Ziqing raised his cookie and said.


    "No!" Shen Feng coldly refused.


    Ye Ziqing was injured. She took back the cookies and said, "Oh." She turned around and wanted to go, but at last she gave Shen Feng a sweet smile and said, "big brother, thank you today."


    Shen Feng faintly, and then he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Ye Ziqing turned and left.


    However, the night was not peaceful after all. In the middle of the night, there was a scream in the boys'' tent, and then someone called out, "there''s a snake, there''s a snake, I''m bitten by a snake."


    The silence of the night was completely broken, and the tent was quickly torn down.


    The rest of the people, including boys, girls and old professors, gathered around.


    The boy was named Xu Ziliang. The snake that bit him was a black water snake with strong poison.


    The black water snake has been killed.


    But Xu Ziliang was bitten in the leg quickly blackened, the situation is serious to the extreme.


    Many college students also have some drugs, and some are anti snake drugs. So he immediately sprayed the medicine on Xu Ziliang''s leg. But even so, Xu Ziliang is still very bad.


    College students and old professors are helpless.


    At this time, it is best to suck snake venom by mouth. But no one is the Virgin Mary. They are afraid of giving Xu Ziliang poisonous blood and then burping their own farts.


    A group of people hesitated.


    Ye Ziqing saw that the people did not act. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll suck snake venom for him." Although she is the weakest, she is also the bravest. Her heart is also the kindest.


    Ah Juan grabbed Ye Ziqing and said, "you are stupid. His good brothers don''t smoke. Do you want to smoke? What if something happens? "


    Ye Ziqing said, "you can''t wait to see death for help."


    Then she rushed up.


    This silly girl is really stubborn.


    Ye Ziqing went forward and rolled up Xu Ziliang''s trousers. She didn''t feel dirty, so she wanted to go up and suck blood.


    At this time, the students one by one looking at the weak Ye Ziqing, their heart is a sense of shame.Just then, Shen Feng''s voice came from behind. "If you give him blood, the poisonous blood will rot your mouth first, and at last you will be tortured by the toxin for a month and die of ulceration."


    Shen Feng''s voice was cruel.


    Ye Ziqing was stunned. She looked back at Shen Feng.


    She absolutely believed Shen Feng''s words.


    No one doesn''t believe Shen Feng. People like Shen Feng have a lot to say.


    Ye Ziqing immediately asked for help and said to Shen Feng, "big brother, you must have a way to save my classmates, right?"


    "Yes Shen Feng said, "but I don''t want to save you." He turned and left.


    Ye Ziqing quickly ran to Shen Feng, grabbed Shen Feng''s sleeve and begged, "big brother, would you please help my classmate?"


    Shen Feng did not look at Ye Ziqing, and said coldly, "let go." Ye Ziqing said, "don''t let it go." She is stubborn and persistent.


    Shen Feng is speechless. He feels as if he is determined by the little girl. Then he said in a deep voice, "how can I save people if you don''t let go?"


    Ye Ziqing was overjoyed. "Thank you, big brother!"


    Shen Feng turned and came to Xu Ziliang. He did not use any other way, but with his hands up and down to grasp Xu Ziliang''s legs. And then it''s going to squeeze in the middle.


    Xu Ziliang screamed in pain.


    But the poisonous blood caused by the black water snake is slowly dripping out.


    "Shut up his mouth, or all the poisonous insects and snakes will be attracted later." Shen Feng said coldly.


    That group of students did it immediately.


    Five minutes later, Xu Ziliang''s legs were white, and the poisonous blood was all over. He didn''t look very well, but anyway, the toxin was gone.


    After all this, Shen Feng turned and left.


    In people''s eyes, Shen Feng is a mysterious and eccentric person.


    Later in the night, it was quiet.


    Arjuan, Miko and ye Ziqing are sleeping together and whispering.


    A Juan said: "Ziqing, I think that strange elder brother seems to have a special preference for you. You should be more careful."


    "Be careful of what?" Ye Ziqing asked strangely.


    A Juan said: "such a person, though powerful, is definitely not a husband who can be entrusted for life! You should be careful that he is pestering you


    Ye Ziqing couldn''t help chuckling and said, "a man like him, I''m afraid the knife rest is around his neck, and he won''t pester anyone."


    Michael said, "that''s not necessarily. Anyway, we all see that he is the most different to you."


    Ye Ziqing was stunned for a moment, then said: "I thank him very much. Without him, I would have lost two lives. "


    Ajuan and Miko look at each other, but they agree with this sentence. Ah Juan said: "it''s right to say that, but you can repay your kindness, but don''t promise yourself. Otherwise it will be painful for the rest of my life. "


    Ye Ziqing didn''t answer. She didn''t want to talk any more. Her thoughts floated far away, and she had a strong interest in Shen Feng. She thought, who is he? Why is it so mysterious and magical?


    But no matter how many thoughts she had, she didn''t dare to disturb Shen Feng at this time.


    The night passed like this.


    The Miao area at night is terrible and difficult to survive. But in the morning, the deep mountains in miaojiang are so quiet and beautiful.


    The air was so fresh that it smelled sweet. Here, is the real abandonment of the city''s bustling and noisy.


    You can get spiritual salvation here.


    The morning wind blowing, the dawn is so pleasant.


    College students began a new day, collecting equipment, washing, some brushing teeth, some brushing teeth for breakfast. But they always like to forget Shen Feng. Maybe it''s not forgetting, but no one has the courage to talk to Shen Feng.


    What''s more, Shen Feng didn''t have a good face for everyone. All his salvation is due to Ye Ziqing.


    At this time, ye Ziqing tied her hair, and she came to Shen Feng with breakfast milk and bread.


    Shen Feng is still in the tree.


    "Big brother, have breakfast."


    "No!" Shen Feng said lightly.


    Ye Ziqing said with a smile: "big brother, please, I''ve sent it to you three times. You can eat it this time. "


    This time, instead of leaving, she was coquettish.


    Shen Feng stayed for a while. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "put it on the ground."


    "Hee hee, thank you, big brother!" She then said, "my name is Ye Ziqing, big brother. What''s your name?"


    Shen Feng said coldly, "you talk too much."


    Ye Ziqing said, "then tell me."


    Shen Feng jumped down and took bread and milk. Then he sat on the floor and ate. But he didn''t care about ye Ziqing.


    Ye Ziqing ran to Shen Feng immediately. She stretched out her hand and said, "my name is Ye Ziqing. Please give me some advice."Shen Feng doesn''t look at Ye Ziqing. Ye Ziqing has been stretching like this.


    This little girl is extremely stubborn.


    Shen Feng had nothing to do with her, so he said, "Shen Feng!"


    Ye Ziqing then said, "brother Shen Feng, thank you for saving me twice."


    Shen Feng said coldly, "I don''t want a third time."


    Ye Ziqing tilted her head and said, "I''ll fight for that!"


    Then she sat beside Shen Feng. "Brother Shen Feng, we are here to understand the mysterious Miao area, and then use it to write our graduation thesis. What are you here for? "


    Shen Feng did not speak.


    Ye Ziqing shook Shen Feng''s arm and said, "brother Shen Feng, just say it!"

 Chapter 423

    Shen Feng took a look at Ye Ziqing and said, "pack up quickly and send you down the mountain. You can''t stay here. " His voice is a little cold.


    Ye Ziqing knew that he could not continue to ask after hearing the speech. If you continue to ask, brother Shen Feng is really angry.


    Half an hour later, this group of college students and old professors were almost ready. Everyone packed up and waited for Shen Feng to lead the way.


    Shen Feng didn''t say much about it. He was the first.


    No matter the students or the old professors, Shen Feng ignored them one by one.


    In other words, the old Professor Zhao Mingde is also old enough to live on a dog. In the face of Shen Feng''s life-saving grace, it also did not show anything.


    Human experience is the article!


    No matter how indifferent others are, they have saved your life. When you are very old, you don''t do anything and don''t say anything. What is this called? If it is a child, it can also be understood as not sensible.


    But this old professor can only say that he is selfish.


    In our real life, there are always a group of people who feel that they are special, free and easy. In dealing with others, he thinks it is right for others to pay for him. Such people are selfish.


    There is also a kind of people, get along with people, talk without brain, sentence hurt. Finished also said I speak straight, you don''t angry ah, angry is you stingy.


    For this kind of person, I can only tell him that I bought a watch last year. Your father is God, we are born to be used to you?


    Human relationship is very complicated. If one lives in the world of mortals, he will be in the network of human relations.


    When we are in contact with people, we will obviously meet two kinds of people. There is a kind of person who is afraid that you will suffer losses. If you do something for him, he will surely get more in return. Such a person makes you feel like a spring breeze.


    And there is another kind of people who take advantage of everything and go to dinner together. They don''t know the word "pay". He thinks it''s natural for others to help him, because I have a good relationship with you.


    Whether it''s a friend or a brother. We need to maintain and manage each other. For example, brother a has money and brother B has no money. But money is not damned. He has money. He pays you a meal for a thousand yuan. You can buy him a drink. It only costs a few yuan.


    Friends pay each other, not to you 50, I 50 to the equivalent. But, you are good to me, you pay for me. Well, I will repay you as much as I can. This is an equivalent!


    Some people may say that the real brother doesn''t need to worry about this.


    Well, it can only be said that who wants to be your real brother is really lacking virtue in the last life.


    Society is a society of human feelings. Love and righteousness are not spoken by mouth. Life is not a TV series, where there are so many difficulties.


    For now, of course. Shen Feng will not care about these things, because in his eyes, none of these people can be regarded as his friends.


    Even if it is Ye Ziqing, it is just that he has a little affection for this girl, and then he does it once.


    The group continued on their way.


    This time it''s down the hill.


    We set our course by the direction of the sun and the compass.


    Everyone''s speed is not fast, and the mountain road is obviously not easy to walk. Moreover, the physique of these college students is not good.


    At this time, we found that there was a thick green grass in front of us. The grass on the grass was one foot high. Moreover, in the sky, inexplicable clouds and mists are ethereal.


    "It''s a strange place." A boy said. He quickly took out the camera, ran up and snapped up.


    Zhao Mingde, an old professor, said: "this must be the field breeding area of Miao. Students should be careful. Once infected, it will be very dangerous."


    The crowd was immediately frightened by the speech, and the boy who took the picture quickly stepped back.


    Shen Feng said coldly, "let''s go!" While he was talking, ye Ziqing suddenly saw a black reptile falling on Shen Feng''s neck from a tree.


    "Brother Shen Feng, be careful!" Ye Ziqing exclaimed.


    Shen Feng is no trouble, he stretched out a double finger clip, accurately put the reptile in his hand, then throw it again. With a bang, the reptile flew far away.


    "Brother Shen Feng, you are very powerful. Are you a martial arts expert?" Ye Ziqing said to Shen Feng full of worship.


    Shen Feng naturally ignored Ye Ziqing.


    But just then, something bad happened.


    Dense reptiles fell from the sky like rain.


    These students can''t avoid Shen Feng''s skill.


    Ah!


    Some students screamed, some screamed.


    Anyway, the scene was in a hurry.


    Ye Ziqing was also stunned.


    Shen Feng suddenly took off his coat in a crisis.


    His coat danced in his hands, bang bang!


    In an instant, the coat was like a big iron fan, and all the insects that attacked Ye Ziqing flew out.Then Shen Feng put his arms around Ye Ziqing''s waist. Others fly out like arrows.


    At that moment, ye Ziqing felt like he was flying in the clouds.


    To the safety zone, Shen Feng put Ye Ziqing down.


    Ye Ziqing looked back at the students, who had been penetrated by the strange insects.


    The insects crawled in and out of their noses and mouths.


    All the people died on the spot, none alive.


    It''s all happening too quickly, too tragically.


    Even with Shen Feng''s accomplishments, he could not save all the people in an instant.


    Shen Feng finally realized the mystery and horror of this place.


    After all, ye Ziqing is still a little girl who hasn''t gone out of the ivory tower. Seeing this tragedy, she is close to collapse.


    She squatted down and cried.


    Shen Fengsu was indifferent, but he was at a loss when he saw the little girl so sad.


    At this time, ye Ziqing suddenly tilted and fainted.


    Shen Feng was surprised, he quickly righted Ye Ziqing. Then, he catches Ye Ziqing''s pulse. At this moment, Shen Feng has a wonderful connection with Ye Ziqing''s blood.


    Ye Ziqing''s physical condition is clear to Shen Feng.


    There is a poisonous insect biting Ye Ziqing, and there is poison in the insect''s body.


    At the moment, this poison is moving towards Ye Ziqing''s body in a very fast way.


    Shen Feng was shocked.


    The insect bit on Ye Ziqing''s chest. It might have fallen in through the collar at that time.


    The insect is still biting Ye Ziqing''s chest. Shen Feng knows that he can''t hesitate. If he hesitates for a while, ye Ziqing will die.


    He directly and quickly untied Ye Ziqing''s sportswear. The sportswear is untied. Inside is a red underwear.


    Shen Feng''s technique is rough, tearing open his underwear.


    Soon, Shen Feng saw a beautiful scene.


    Little girl''s development is still very good, Purple Bra Top, that full of insects bite.


    Shen Feng flicks his finger on the insect first, and in an instant, the insect flies away.


    This insect is so powerful.


    Shen Feng knew that it was no good to save Ye Ziqing by treating Xu Ziliang.


    The place where Xu Ziliang was poisoned was his legs. No matter how vigorous Shen Feng was, it couldn''t hurt Xu Ziliang.


    The place where ye Ziqing was poisoned was her chest. The toxin had already spread. At this time, Shen Feng could not squeeze her body.


    Moreover, the poison is more powerful than that of the black water snake.


    Shen Feng couldn''t care. He immediately sucked on Ye Ziqing''s wound.


    Then, Shen Feng with super strong suction, directly absorbed all the toxins into his mouth.


    At this time, ye Ziqing felt a sharp pain in her chest, and she immediately woke up.


    When I woke up, I realized that Shen Feng was


    Ye Ziqing is ashamed and angry. She pushes Shen Feng away, then slaps Shen Feng on the cheek.


    Shen Feng coldly grabs Ye Ziqing''s jade wrist, and then he spits out a mouthful of black poisonous blood. Then, he shakes off Ye Ziqing''s hand, wipes the corners of his mouth, and stands up with his back to Ye Ziqing.


    Ye Ziqing is a little confused. Her underwear has been torn and can''t be worn. She''s just pulling the suit tight.


    Moreover, she finally understood what had happened. It''s what happened to her, after all.


    She also understood, elder brother Shen Feng saved her again.


    Not once, twice.


    If it wasn''t for brother Shen Feng just now, she died with her classmates in the pile of poisonous insects.


    Now, if brother Shen Feng hadn''t found out in time, she would have died directly.


    But ye Ziqing was still sad.


    The collective death of her classmates made her sad. It was hard for her to recover from such a heavy blow.


    This time, Shen Feng did not disturb Ye Ziqing. He stayed alone and didn''t speak.


    After about two hours, ye Ziqing came to Shen Feng. Shen Feng took a look at the sad Ye Ziqing and was ready to say that he could go.


    Ye Ziqing suddenly threw himself into Shen Feng''s arms and began to cry.


    Shen Feng is a cold-blooded character, he is not afraid of the enemy''s sharp knife and the oppression of death. But at present, ye Ziqing''s pain makes him at a loss.


    Shen Feng''s arms are empty. He doesn''t know where to put his hands.


    In this way, ye Ziqing cried for a long time before he was embarrassed to release Shen Feng. She sobbed and asked: "brother Shen Feng, what should I do?"


    Shen Feng was silent for a long time. He tried to make his voice not so cold. He said: "people have their own destiny. It''s their destiny. What you should do is to live a good life. Because it''s easy to die, but it''s hard to live. "Ye Ziqing is slightly stunned. She doesn''t understand Shen Feng very well. But Shen Feng was willing to speak, and she felt better.


    Two hours later, Shen Feng and ye Ziqing did not speak.


    Shen Feng accompanied Ye Ziqing in silence.


    Ye Ziqing raised his head and said, "brother Shen Feng, there is no signal here. Can we make a mark here and then call the police at the foot of the mountain?"


    Shen Feng said in a deep voice: "this is the forbidden area of Miao people. It''s taboo for us to break in by mistake. These poisonous insects are here. If you lead other people here, you will harm them. "


    "What about that?" Ye Ziqing has no master.

 Chapter 424

    Ye Ziqing is really six gods, she came out with everyone. This time, all her classmates and old professors are gone. How can she explain to their families!


    Shen Feng pondered for a moment, he also considered Ye Ziqing''s situation, and then said: "you give me your mobile phone, I''ll take some pictures for you, and then leave a mark. You should tell the police about the seriousness of this matter at that time. "


    Ye Ziqing said: "brother Shen Feng, will you accompany me? You can also do a certification at that time. "


    Shen Feng said, "no way!"


    Ye Ziqing is not in the mood to ask Shen Feng at this time. Her eyes are gloomy.


    Seeing that she was so depressed, Shen Feng explained, "it''s not that I don''t want to help you. I''m a bad tempered person. If they ask me, I''m bored, I might kill someone. So I''d better not show up. "


    He was not joking.


    But immediately, Shen Feng said, "you don''t have to be afraid of trouble. I''ll ask a friend to help you. It won''t get you into trouble. " He thought of Shen Molong.


    Ye Ziqing was also the victim of this incident. In addition, ye Ziqing had no motive to kill people, so it was a good solution.


    Ye Ziqing''s heart was in a mess. Now Shen Feng gave her a reassurance, and she was a little relieved.


    Later, Shen Feng took photos and so on, leaving a mark.


    After that, Shen Feng asked Ye Ziqing, "can we go now? We need to get out of here as soon as possible. "


    Ye Ziqing nodded tearfully.


    Two people continue to drive, however, ye Ziqing is a weak woman after all, she walked very slowly. Shen Feng really can''t stand ye Ziqing''s speed. He said to Ye Ziqing, "I''m back to you."


    Ye Ziqing is also tired, but she is a little embarrassed.


    Shen Feng squatted down and said, "come on up."


    Ye Ziqing clenched her teeth, but she was still on Shen Feng''s back.


    Shen Feng naturally won''t take advantage of Ye Ziqing, but if he carries it like this, there will always be some sensitive parts.


    Shen Feng carries Ye Ziqing on his back, and his speed spreads out like a wind. Ye Ziqing was embarrassed at first, but at this time he was shocked. "Is brother Shen Feng still human? Can you walk so fast without me


    If ye Ziqing is not sad in his heart, he must ask Shen Feng at this time.


    Along the way, at the speed of Shen Feng, we finally arrived at the previous Inn at 7 p.m.


    There was a light in the inn, which was like a warm harbor in the forest.


    Ye Ziqing''s chest was hurt, at this time, Shen Feng put her down.


    They went to the inn together.


    Just arriving at the door of the inn, ye Ziqing suddenly heard a bang nearby. She was startled and turned to see Shen Feng fainting on the ground.


    Ye Ziqing was stunned. She squatted down and said anxiously, "brother Shen Feng, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!" The little girl was frightened to tears.


    Shen Feng only felt the sky whirling. At this time, he finally knew what had happened. It turned out that after he had given Ye Ziqing poison, there was something left in his mouth.


    Then, the poison entered his body with his saliva line.


    I don''t know what''s going on. These poisonous insects in Shen Feng''s body gave birth to a strange insect.


    The insect is still in the state of breeding, but its toxin has directly infected Shen Feng''s viscera.


    Shen Feng carried Ye Ziqing all the way. He made those toxins volatilize faster.


    At this time, the toxin attack, Shen Feng head, then fell down.


    Shen Feng shakes his head. He wakes himself up. After all, his body was strong enough to be abnormal, so he soon suppressed the toxin.


    Shen Feng sat up.


    Ye Ziqing was overjoyed and said, "brother Shen Feng, are you ok?"


    Shen Feng didn''t want to worry about ye Ziqing. He said, "I''m ok."


    Ye Ziqing was relieved. She said, "you must be tired. I''ll help you in. "


    Shen Feng stood up. He broke off Ye Ziqing''s hand and said, "I can go by myself."


    Ye Ziqing also understood Shen Feng''s character, and she was not angry at all.


    At the moment, they entered the inn. The door of the inn was open. The waiter and the landlady were glad to see the guests.


    Ye Ziqing said to the landlady, "my brother is very tired. Can you give us a room to rest?"


    "Certainly," said the landlady She glanced at Shen Feng. Suddenly, her face changed and she said, "have you been poisoned by the golden silkworm?"


    Shen Feng was slightly surprised. He took a look at the landlady and said, "do you know this kind of poison?"


    The landlady suddenly changed her attitude. At this time, she seems to be an enigmatic expert. She said: "I don''t only know about jincangu poison. I also know that you must be trying to save the girl around you. With your skill, even in the Miao area, there is no poison that can hurt you. You suck poison for this girl, and then poison nourishes in your body. The stronger your cultivation, the more poisonous the golden silkworm poison will be. "Ye Ziqing was stunned when she heard the landlady''s words. She knew that brother Shen Feng had been poisoned in order to save himself. But he didn''t mention anything all the way.


    I want him to go so far on his back.


    Ye Ziqing''s eyes suddenly turned red. She cried and asked the landlady, "landlady, what will happen to my brother? Is he going to be ok? "


    The boss''s wife sneered and said, "in three days, the poison will attack the heart. It''s dead."


    Ye Ziqing was shocked.


    Shen Feng''s eyes are inexplicably complicated. He takes a look at the landlady, and then at Ye Ziqing.


    All of a sudden, he thought it was ridiculous.


    I''ve never been a busybody in my life. This busybody will kill me.


    How ironic!


    Ye Ziqing took the landlady''s hand and said in an urgent voice: "landlady, you must have a way to save my brother''s life, right? I beg you, please." She begged bitterly.


    The landlady spread out her hand and said, "little girl, I didn''t mean to embarrass you. Jincangu is not the most poisonous, but it is the most difficult. If I''m bitten by jincangu, I can save it in time. I can''t save a golden silkworm bug like him, which is nourished by his own essence and blood. "


    Ye Ziqing couldn''t help feeling hopeless. She asked, "is there no way at all?"


    The landlady said, "unless you can find King Damiao, see if he can be saved."


    "Where is king Miao?" Ye Ziqing heard a glimmer of life and asked.


    The landlady took a look at Shen Feng, and she said, "I think you are also trying to save talents, which leads to this end. This time I will do a good thing. The king of Miao is in Tongtian cave. I''ll draw a map for you. You can look for it. I don''t know if your body can support you to Tongtian cave. And even if you arrive, the king may not be willing to save you. Even if the king is willing to save you, he may not have a way to save you. "


    "Madame, please draw a map for us." Ye Ziqing pleaded. Even if there is a trace of hope, she should not give up!


    The landlady nodded.


    Afterwards, the waiter arranged for ye Ziqing and Shen Feng to take their seats first.


    Ye Ziqing poured tea for Shen Feng. She said tearfully, "brother Shen Feng, I''m sorry. I hurt you."


    Shen Feng took a look at Ye Ziqing. He rarely said gently, "it''s none of your business."


    This sentence, even if he spoke in a mild tone, seemed a little cold.


    Then the landlady took the map.


    Shen Feng took it, and he didn''t say thank you to the landlady. In fact, since he was poisoned, even if the boss knew the secret, he didn''t talk to her.


    Ye Ziqing quickly thanks the landlady, the little girl stood up and bowed, that grateful ah!


    Shen Feng took a look at Ye Ziqing. Then he stood up and said, "go back by yourself. I left a number for you on the table. You can call me and give me my name. She will solve the unnecessary trouble for you."


    After Shen Feng finished, he turned and walked out of the inn.


    Ye Ziqing was stunned. After she woke up, she immediately went out of the inn.


    It was dark outside the inn. Ye Ziqing followed quickly. She opened her hands and stood in front of Shen Feng. She said, "I want to go with you."


    Shen Feng glanced at Ye Ziqing and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Ziqing said, "you are poisoned because of me. No matter what, I will not leave you." She seemed determined.


    "No need!" Shen Feng said. He paused and said, "I don''t have the extra strength to take care of you."


    Ye Ziqing said, "I don''t need you to take care of me. I can take care of you."


    Shen Feng didn''t want to talk to Ye Ziqing any more and said, "get out of here."


    This sentence is a bit hurtful.


    If at ordinary times, ye Ziqing will certainly be sad. But now, ye Ziqing''s heart is full of moving. Brother Shen Feng is very poisonous. He did it because he saved himself. He has great ability. No one could hurt him.


    Now he was so hurt by himself, but he didn''t complain.


    And at this time, I have to go alone.


    Ye Ziqing thought, tears fell down. She wiped away her tears and said, "I must go with you."


    Shen Feng said, "I don''t know!" As soon as he dodged, he left Ye Ziqing and soon walked into the jungle.


    Shen Feng''s speed is so fast that he can''t see ye Ziqing in a moment.


    Ye Ziqing clenched her teeth, and she followed in without saying a word.


    In front of the inn, the landlady and the waiter watched the scene. Waiters tears, said: "landlady, good moving ah."


    The landlady sighed and said, "this little girl falls in love with such a demon star. I don''t know whether it''s his blessing or his disaster.""Landlady, why do you say that man is a demon star?" The waiter was puzzled and said, "I think this man is very good. He was killed by this girl, and he didn''t blame him."


    "What do you know, you little boy?" The landlady said, "Shen Feng has killed a lot. I don''t know how many people to kill in the future. But this girl has the purest heart. The fate arranged by God is really hard to see through. What kind of trouble is it when a murderous devil is with the most simple and kind-hearted girl? "

 Chapter 425

    Ye Ziqing walked into the jungle, the mountain road is hard to walk, she walked deep and shallow. Moreover, ye Ziqing didn''t eat well this day. So now, she walks very slowly. But ye Ziqing is very determined, she did not flinch.


    At present, ye Ziqing doesn''t know where she is going to find Shen Feng, and she doesn''t have a map. But ye Ziqing doesn''t care. What she knows is that brother Shen Feng''s life is on the line because of his poison.


    Only on the way to find Shen Feng''s brother can she not feel guilty.


    Ye Ziqing walked along the mountain road for three hours.


    Three hours later, numerous blisters appeared on the sole of her feet. She has been running about continuously these days, and her classmates have an accident, which can be said to be mentally and physically exhausted.


    Ye Ziqing sighed a little. She was in such a dense forest, surrounded by an indescribable darkness. There are poisonous insects and beasts in the jungle. The sound of birds and insects is heard all the time.


    Just then, a lost wolf appeared.


    The wolf''s eyes were green, and he was very hungry. Now that it sees Ye Ziqing, it is tantamount to seeing delicious food.


    But this fierce wolf is still very cautious, it first motionless observation Ye Ziqing.


    Ye Ziqing was not afraid at this time. She said with a faint smile: "well, no one can leave now. Brother Shen Feng, students, I''m still with you. "


    When she finished, she tilted and fainted.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Ziqing finally wakes up. When she opened her eyes, it was still dark. But what came into sight was brother Shen Feng''s cold face.


    Shen Feng holds her in his arms while he sleeps in a tree.


    "Are you awake?" Shen Feng immediately noticed that he looked down at Ye Ziqing and said coldly.


    Ye Ziqing only felt that Shen Feng''s embrace was warm. She couldn''t help asking, "brother Shen Feng, are we all dead?"


    "No!" Shen Feng said.


    Ye Ziqing''s brain gradually sober, she sat up, said: "we are not dead?" Then, she said happily, "brother Shen Feng, you are always following me and protecting me, right?"


    "Because of you, I wasted a third of my remaining strength and seven hours," Shen said He paused and said, "do you think you''re helping me?"


    Ye Ziqing immediately dropped his head and said pitifully, "sorry, brother Shenfeng."


    Shen Feng said, "eat, and then sleep." He didn''t want to say more.


    But he handed Ye Ziqing a pill. Julingdan!


    "What is this?" Ye Ziqing asked strangely.


    "Poison, poison you." Shen Feng said coldly.


    Ye Ziqing smiles and says, "brother Shen Feng, you just can''t give up." Then she swallowed the magic pill.


    The julingdan is not worth mentioning to people like Chen Fang and Shen Feng. But for ordinary Ye Ziqing, it is a magic pill.


    Moreover, the value of this julingdan can reach tens of millions of levels.


    How many rich people are willing to bid? There is still a price but no market.


    Where does Ye Ziqing know that the pills she takes casually are so expensive.


    If you know, I don''t know if she can swallow it.


    This julingdan melts at the entrance, and its power reaches the whole body in an instant.


    In the beginning, when the body is full of impurities, the toxin will be eliminated first.


    Ye Ziqing felt a stream of Qi swimming in her body.


    The heat gathered in yeziqing''s body, and soon there was a layer of black sweat on yeziqing''s arm and skin. It''s the toxins in the body coming out.


    Ye Ziqing feels that his body is particularly refreshing, his brain is also speechless, and his body is energetic.


    Her skin is burning, too.


    Ye Ziqing at this time finally realized that this pill is not an ordinary thing. Even in her eyes, she guessed that the pill was very valuable. "Brother Shen Feng, what pills did you give me? Why is it so amazing? Is it the elixir of immortality? "


    Shen Feng takes a look at Ye Ziqing. He is too lazy to answer such an idiot''s question.


    "Then this medicine must be very expensive, isn''t it?" Ye Ziqing asked again.


    "It''s OK. If it''s sold to an old rich man, it''s still very easy to get 10 million yuan." Shen Feng said lightly.


    Ye Ziqing suddenly speechless, she knows that Shen Feng will never joke and tell lies. She could not help but cover her mouth and said, "my God, I just ate ten million?"


    Later, ye Ziqing regretted and said, "brother Shen Feng, why didn''t you tell me earlier. Otherwise, I''ll sell it and become a multimillionaire. "


    Shen Feng immediately took out another pill and said, "here you are." Ye Ziqing was stunned. Then she was embarrassed and said, "brother Shen Feng, I''m kidding you." She pause, said: "by the way, you eat this, your injury will be better?"


    "No!" Shen Feng said.Ye Ziqing wanted to say something more. Shen Feng closed his eyes and said, "sleep." He took in the elixir.


    Ye Ziqing was obedient and sat down to sleep by the tree. But immediately she said, "brother Shen Feng, I can''t sleep."


    Shen Feng ignored Ye Ziqing.


    Ye Ziqing said: "my body is full of sweat."


    Shen Feng opened his eyes. He sighed and said, "follow me." His divine consciousness has been unfolded, and he has already made clear the situation around him. Shen Feng knows that there is a lake in the southeast.


    Under the leadership of Shen Feng, ye Ziqing soon saw the lake.


    The lake is full of mystery under the bright moon.


    It''s like there''s a mermaid in it.


    The lake is particularly quiet, and people will feel that there will be floods and beasts in it.


    "Go down and wash. I won''t see you." Shen Feng turned around.


    "But brother Shen Feng, is there a snake in it?" Ye Ziqing is still afraid.


    "No Shen Feng said.


    "How do you know?" Ye Ziqing asked askew.


    Shen Feng said, "if I say no, I will not. Do you want to wash it or not


    Ye Ziqing''s body was so sticky that she said, "well, I''ll wash it. But you must not peek. "


    Shen Feng said, "what''s so good about being dry."


    Ye Ziqing was not convinced when she heard this. She straightened her chest and wanted to say where she was thin. But Shen Feng is carrying her back, and she is not very happy to run to Shen Feng and hold her chest.


    Later, ye Ziqing took off his clothes and went into the water naked.


    She has an inexplicable sense of trust in Shen Feng. She knows that he will never turn around to peep.


    If it''s Chen Fang, Chen Fang is sure to peek. This is the essential difference between Shen Feng and Chen Fang.


    When ye Ziqing was washing her body in the water, she couldn''t help rubbing her chest and muttering to herself, "I didn''t do it!"


    Shen Feng''s ear power is so abnormal that he can hear it clearly.


    Shen Feng, who has always been serious, can''t help laughing at the corner of his mouth.


    The next day, they continued on their way.


    Shen Feng''s health is not so bad. He tries to suppress the toxin. If it can''t be suppressed after three days, it''s Shen Feng''s death.


    Shen Feng''s ability to survive in the wild is quite strong. Along the way, he took Ye Ziqing with him. No matter how tired and bitter Ye Ziqing is, he still sticks to it.


    After another day''s journey, they found an open place to rest by the tree in the evening. Ye Ziqing doesn''t say a word about hardship and tiredness, but Shen Feng can imagine that this little girl has always been spoiled. Now she has suffered so much but doesn''t say anything. She is really a strong and stubborn girl.


    "Regret it?" Shen Feng asks Ye Ziqing.


    Ye Ziqing grinned and showed her two rows of neat white teeth. "No regrets."


    Shen Feng comes to Ye Ziqing. He suddenly grabs Ye Ziqing''s ankle.


    Ye Ziqing was slightly surprised.


    Shen Feng takes off Ye Ziqing''s shoes, and her feet are bloody.


    There was a blister at the foot, and it was trampled, so the blood flowed out. It can be imagined that in today''s journey, ye Ziqing''s every step is extremely painful.


    But she didn''t show anything.


    "Why are you following me?" Shen Feng looks at Ye Ziqing, his eyes are very complicated. "Is it worth the pain?"


    Ye Ziqing looked at Shen Feng and said, "brother Shen Feng, you are excellent. No one in the world can hurt you. But you are dying to save me. Is it worth it? "


    "I didn''t know there was such a danger when I saved you. If I knew, I would not save you." Shen Feng said coldly.


    What he said is true.


    "Then why don''t you blame me at all?" Asked Ye Ziqing.


    Shen Feng said: "since it has happened, what''s the use of blaming you?"


    Ye Ziqing kept silent. After a moment of silence, she said, "brother Shen Feng, what kind of person are you? Why are you so powerful? "


    Shen Feng said, "no comment!"


    Ye Ziqing sighed. Ah, brother Shen Feng is a cold guy she has never seen before!


    The night passed quickly.


    After daybreak, they have to continue on their way. Shen Feng squatted in front of Ye Ziqing and said, "come up."


    "No, brother Shen Feng, you are hurt. How can I let you carry me. I can go. " Ye Ziqing said busily.


    Shen Feng said: "don''t talk nonsense. At your speed, even if I die, I can''t get to Tongtian cave. Come up


    Shen Feng''s words contain a sense of dignity. Ye Ziqing is scared. She doesn''t dare to refuse. At the moment, her eyes are red and she is on Shen Feng''s back with tears in her eyes.


    That night, Shen Feng and ye Ziqing finally saw jiujue mountain, Qisha mountain and Tiangu mountain in the map.There are still lights in front of it. It seems that there is Tongtian cave.


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth and walked on the winding mountain road of the Qing Dynasty.


    The mountain road winds up all the way.


    About twenty minutes later, Shen Feng finally came to a valley.


    In front of the valley is a large open space. There is rice in the open space. In the moonlight, there is no one in the open space. It is quiet here.


    Shen Feng looks for the light.


    Soon, he saw a village behind the valley. There were about a hundred families in the village.


    Shen Feng knows that this is Tongtian village, and Tongtian cave is just behind Tongtian village.

 Chapter 426

    Shen Feng came to Tongtian village with Ye Ziqing on his back. He didn''t think much about it and went directly to the first earth house. The gate of the earth house is very dilapidated, and the earth house has been for some years. It can be seen that the conditions here are very difficult.


    Shen Feng knocks at the door.


    After a while, Miao people''s voice came from inside. "Who is it?"


    The Miao people speak local dialect. Shen Feng has to work hard to identify it. Of course, this sentence can be guessed without identification. He lowered his voice and said, "I''m a stranger. Because I was poisoned by poisonous insects by mistake, I want to ask King Miao to help me."


    After Shen Feng''s words, there was silence.


    After a long time, the door was opened.


    Open the door is a thin middle-aged man, he was wearing a gray cloth shirt, it is very simple. But this man''s spirit is very good, he took a look at Shen Feng and ye Ziqing, probably because ye Ziqing doesn''t look like a bad man. So he softened up a little.


    Then he said, "come in."


    Shen Feng nodded.


    Ye Ziqing was lying on Shen Feng''s back. She immediately said gratefully, "thank you, uncle!"


    The man didn''t speak much.


    After entering the room, Shen Feng put Ye Ziqing on the chair and sat down. Everything in this mud hut is very simple.


    This shocked Ye Ziqing, who was used to living in the city. Is there such a poor place in the world?


    "Are you poisoned?" The man took a look at Shen Feng and asked.


    Shen Feng nodded.


    The man said: "the king of Miao will not do it easily for foreigners. I don''t belong to Tongtian cave. I''m just a villager of Tongtian village. I''ll show you your poison now. If I can''t solve it, I''ll take you to Tongtian cave. But I can''t control whether Damiao Wang is willing to do it or not. "


    "Thank you, uncle!" Ye Ziqing immediately said gratefully.


    The man felt Shen Feng''s pulse. After a long time, his face suddenly changed.


    Ye Ziqing was startled and said, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    The man took another look at Ye Ziqing and said, "I understand." He looked at Shen Feng and said, "the poison on you is because you sucked the blood of the poison for your little sister, right?"


    Shen Feng nodded.


    The man said, "no wonder. This little sister is a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. Her pure Yin Qi is the purest, which just moistens the golden silkworm bug. After you absorb it, the blood in your body is pure yang to the extreme. Therefore, yin and Yang dissolve each other, and this is the most powerful jincangu king. Jincangu is hard to deal with. You are the king of jincangu in your body. Even the king of Miao may not have a way to save you. "


    Ye Ziqing couldn''t help losing her color. Her eyes suddenly turned red. She sobbed and said, "brother Shen Feng, it''s me who hurt you."


    Shen Feng''s face was gloomy. He didn''t want to die. He had many big things to do.


    "Can you introduce me to King Damiao?" Shen Feng asked the man.


    The man said, "I have no right to see King Damiao, but I can take you to communicate with the people in the cave, and then let them report to King Damiao."


    Shen Feng nodded.


    Ye Ziqing said: "thank you uncle!"


    The man stood up and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go."


    Shen Feng also stood up. Ye Ziqing wanted to follow him. Shen Feng pressed Ye Ziqing and said, "you can have a rest here."


    Ye Ziqing is very determined, she said: "I must go to ask King Damiao to save you."


    Shen Feng was stunned, and he knew that he could not stop the stubborn little girl. Now, he doesn''t say much.


    This time, Shen Feng recited Ye Ziqing.


    When going out, ye Ziqing asked the man, "uncle, you''ve helped us a lot. We don''t know your name yet? My name is Ye Ziqing, and this is my brother Shen Feng. " The man took a look at Ye Ziqing. He gave a smile and said, "just call me uncle Bao."


    "Uncle Bao!" Ye Ziqing called immediately.


    Uncle Bao smiles.


    Behind the Tongtian village is the continuous Tongtian cave. Before reaching the Tongtian cave, we have to pass through an iron bridge built by a large iron chain.


    Under the bridge is the abyss, which looks like something from martial arts novels.


    It takes some courage to cross the iron cable bridge. The timid people dare not cross it at all. When they step on it, the bridge shakes.


    Uncle Bao said, "be careful." He stepped on it very lightly. Without saying a word, Shen Feng carries Ye Ziqing on his back and goes up. He walks steadily.


    "Close your eyes if you''re afraid." Shen Feng said coldly.


    He doesn''t know why he cares so much about ye Ziqing.


    Ye Ziqing is used to Shen Feng''s cold voice, but she also understands Shen Feng''s special concern.


    "I''m not afraid!" Ye Ziqing whispered in Shen Feng''s ear, "as long as I''m with brother Shen Feng, I''m not afraid of anything."


    when she spoke, the hot air in her mouth was blowing in the ears of Shen Feng. Shen Feng had a red face and frowned, "stay away from me."Ye Ziqing smiles and says, "brother Shen Feng, are you shy?"


    Shen Feng gave a cold hum, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Soon, the three passed the tightrope bridge.


    There is a big hole in front of it. There are four words "Tong Tian Dong Fu" on the hole.


    In front of the cave, there are two disciples guarding the cave.


    When the two disciples met uncle Bao, one of them said coldly, "Po, what are you doing here in the evening?"


    Uncle a Bao said with a smile: "well, there is a special patient here. He has a golden silkworm king in his body. If he doesn''t rescue him in time, he will die."


    "That''s also the place where they intruded into the Miao area. It''s their own fault. His life and death are nothing to do with my Tongtian cave!" The disciple refuted uncle Bao coldly.


    Ye Ziqing struggled to get down from Shen Feng. She came to the two disciples and bowed to them. She said, "two elder brothers, please let us meet King Miao, or my elder brother Shen Feng will not be saved." She said pitiful, pear with rain, let a person even if it is hard hearted also can''t help but turn into tenderness.


    But these two disciples are really more heartless than stone. They are indifferent to Ye Ziqing''s plea. "Leave at once, or you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Ye Ziqing helpless, she will kneel to request.


    But at this time, Shen Feng came forward and held her. Shen Feng said coldly to the two disciples, "I want to see King Miao."


    "Don''t you understand or what?" The disciple said in a cold voice.


    Shen Feng suddenly took out his hand and grabbed the disciple''s throat, so he lifted him up. "I don''t understand!" Shen Feng said coldly.


    The other disciple immediately cried, "be presumptuous!" After he finished scolding, he punched Shen Feng in the face.


    Shen Feng kicked the disciple out with a bang.


    "May I have a call now?" Shen Feng threw out the disciples he held in his hand and said coldly to the two watchdog.


    The two disciples looked at Shen Feng and ran away.


    Uncle Bao''s face is so strange.


    Shen Feng looked at Uncle Bao and said, "I''m sorry." Although he is indifferent, but it is not unreasonable, so he is still full of apologies to Uncle Bao. After all, uncle Bao brought him here this time.


    If you beat these two disciples, you may blame uncle Bao.


    Uncle Bao also knows Shen Feng''s character. It''s not easy to hear an apology from him. With a wry smile, he said, "Tongtian cave is isolated from the world all the year round and has a strange personality. It''s right for you to teach this kind of person a lesson. It''s just that I''m afraid that this will make king Damiao unhappy. "


    "If King Damiao refuses to save me, I''ll kill this Tongtian cave. Let''s die together." Shen Feng''s eyes are full of cold light.


    He is not a good man, he is born to kill demons!


    With these words, ye Ziqing and uncle Bao turned pale.


    "Uncle Bao, go back." Shen Feng said to Uncle Bao.


    Uncle Po shook his head and said, "you can''t do that."


    Shen Feng was silent.


    Ye Ziqing immediately pitifully took Shen Feng''s hand and said, "brother Shen Feng, shall we not kill people?"


    Shen Feng frowned at Ye Ziqing. He threw away Ye Ziqing''s hand and said, "you don''t care about my business."


    He is really a little annoyed, he is such a master, this ye Ziqing, always constrains him everywhere.


    He in the heart even to leaf purple clear suddenly moved a silk to kill an idea.


    However, he soon gave up the idea, how willing to do so.


    About six people came out of the cave soon.


    Obviously, the king did not come out.


    Among the six, there were two other disciples.


    The other four are all masters in Tongtian cave.


    These four were the second generation disciples of King Damiao. They had a special cold ice Qi in their body by taking a special ice silkworm poison.


    These people''s accomplishments have reached the level of golden elixir. Among them, elder martial brother is the peak of the spirit.


    The rest of the second, third and fourth elder martial brothers are also at the level of deification.


    Tongtian cave has existed in the world for countless years, and their inside information is very profound. These four are only the second generation of disciples. He also had four elders, eight Jinwei, six disciples and three hundred disciples.


    Tongtian cave is an absolute powerful force.


    The elder martial brother is called Wugou. Wugou glances at Shen Feng coldly and says, "is it you who hurt my disciples in Tongtian cave, and you want to see our king Damiao by force?"


    Shen Feng said coldly, "yes."


    "How dare you come to Tongtian cave to be wild!" After Wugou finished, he raised his hand.


    But a flying centipede struck Shen Feng''s eyes with lightning.


    Shen Feng caught the centipede with his fingers, then threw it with his backhand and said, "give it back to you!"No dirt eyes bloom out of the light, way: "good, is a master." In fact, he couldn''t see through Shen Feng''s accomplishments.


    However, this time, no scale on the test out.


    "Don''t interfere. I''ll learn from him." No scale said.


    Shen Feng said coldly: "I don''t think we should waste time. You four go together. If I win, take me to see King Miao. If I lose, I''ll give you my life. "


    "Arrogance No dirt can''t help getting angry.


    The other three also had anger in their eyes.


    Shen Feng glanced at Wugou and said, "I''m not arrogant, but you think highly of yourself."

 Chapter 427

    No dirt is the peak of transforming God. This cultivation is extremely strong. How arrogant his heart is, especially when he has been practicing in this mountain and has nothing to do with the world. He is very confident in his ability. So he can never besiege Shen Feng with his younger martial brothers.


    "Well, I''ll have a fair fight with you. If you win me, I''ll take you to see the master. " No scale said.


    Shen Feng is also ruthless in his work. He said, "if I can''t defeat you, I will lose!"


    "Arrogance No scale rage. Then, he made a mistake and ran out like lightning.


    Hand is the best way to kill, thunderman!


    If the hand thunders, fingerprints change like streamer, and accompanied by faint thunder boom!


    No dirt is really the best move.


    At this moment, Shen Feng also moved. Shen Feng instantly displayed his killing and cutting Taoist field!


    In a moment, the killing intention is thundering, and the endless cold, the killing intention is forcing Wugou. At the same time, Shen Feng with absolute strength split to the hands of the scale free thunder.


    No matter how wonderful the scaleless thunder runner is, he has to take Shen Feng''s hand.


    Shen Feng''s Daochang moves directly make Wu Gou have no other thinking ability.


    Two people''s flesh palms collide with each other. Wugou only feels that each other''s strength is like an irresistible torrent, with the spirit of tearing mountains and seas.


    The powerful spirit of no scale suddenly cracks. Then he felt the strength of the other side break through his own defense.


    It''s really unstoppable!


    He stepped back three steps and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Wugou''s face turned white to the extreme. He looked at Shen Feng in horror, and his eyes were full of disbelief. "How is that possible? How is that possible? Can''t be so powerful? "


    No dirt can''t understand!


    His strength has reached the peak of the human body, why he is not the enemy of Shen Feng.


    This is a great blow to Wugou''s spirit.


    "Why Wugou suddenly asked Shen Feng harshly.


    Shen Feng frowned and said, "now you should take me to see the king of Miao. That''s what you promised."


    "Tell me first, why?" No scale said.


    "No comment!" Shen Feng said coldly.


    Wugou can''t help but be stunned. Uncle Bao and others are also stunned. Everyone thinks that Shen Feng''s temper is really strange. He doesn''t take the usual route!


    Wugou took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll take you to see the master."


    He turned and left.


    Shen Feng followed him.


    Ye Ziqing immediately followed Shen Feng closely.


    Shen Feng also ignored Ye Ziqing.


    There are countless caves and stone chambers in Tongtian cave, which are well graded and heavily guarded.


    In the middle of the cave is a long corridor, which is very spacious.


    In the front, there is a natural hot spring pool, which is steaming hot.


    If you go forward again, you will find another paradise.


    There is an open space. There are many fruit trees in the open space. The fruit trees are full of fruit.


    The trees beside the hot spring pool are growing very well.


    Wugou leads the way, and the brothers also come in.


    Uncle Bao was not allowed in.


    Soon, Shen Feng and ye Ziqing were taken to the middle of the cave.


    There is a hall inside. The facilities in the hall are full of historical flavor. It can be seen that Tongtian cave is the place where the meeting is held.


    Moreover, Shen Feng saw a corridor. It seems that there are still some holes in the back.


    Wugou said to Shen Feng, "you wait here first, I''ll inform the master!"


    Shen Feng nodded.


    No scale entered the corridor quickly.


    After a while, Wugou came out and said, "you can go in."


    Shen Feng nodded. He wanted Ye Ziqing to stay outside, but ye Ziqing must go in.


    Ye Ziqing is afraid that Shen Feng''s personality is too aggressive and offends King Damiao, so she must go in.


    After entering the corridor, the front is still deep and vast. However, there is a stone room nearby, and this stone room is the residence of King Damiao.


    "Come in." Inside came the old voice of King Miao.


    Shen Feng and ye Ziqing enter the stone chamber, which is a bed and a stone table.


    And Damiao Wang is an old man in black. He looks ordinary and has no brilliance.


    If you put him in the crowd, it must be difficult to identify him.


    But that''s the kind of person that''s really scary.


    Shen Feng immediately saw that King Miao''s cultivation was also a magic power.


    However, the cultivation of the king of Miao is not the traditional orthodox nine fold magic power, which seems to be similar to Shen Feng''s cultivation methods.


    It seems that the cultivation of King Damiao is all supported by strange poisonous insects.The most powerful thing in Miao is Gu, so their cultivation can''t do without Gu.


    Shen Feng looks at Damiao Wang, who also looks at Shen Feng.


    Ye Ziqing timidly asked: "are you the king of Miao?" The big Miao King turns to see ye Ziqing, he lightly says: "I am."


    Ye Ziqing immediately knelt down and said, "please help brother Shen Feng."


    Shen Feng frowned down. He was too annoyed with Ye Ziqing''s character of kneeling. He said coldly: "get up!" He paused and said, "remember, never kneel down to anyone in front of me in the future."


    Ye Ziqing hears the chill in Shen Feng''s words, and her heart jumps suddenly. But the little girl still doesn''t listen to Shen Feng, but still looks at the big Miao king.


    "Get up!" Shen Feng directly picked up Ye Ziqing. Then he looked coldly at King Damiao and said, "can you solve the poison of King jincangu on me?"


    King Damiao said, "what if you can solve it? What if you can''t solve it? "


    Shen Feng said, "if you can solve it, you can solve it. I''ll do it for you whatever you want. If I can''t, I''ll turn around and go. "


    "I can detoxify you, but I won''t do it for you. No matter what you pay me, I don''t want it. "


    "Why don''t you explain it to me?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    King Damiao said lightly: "we Miao people respect and fear Gu. If we want to save you, we must kill the king jincangu in your body. In my eyes, your life is not as precious as king jincangu. "


    Shen Feng''s eyes were filled with cold. He said, "if you can''t solve it, I''ll turn around and go. But you dare to say in front of me that you can solve it and you don''t understand it. You are looking for death. "


    With a smile, King Miao said, "do you think you can make waves in Tongtian cave? I''m the king of the Miao family. How can I lie to you to leave? "


    Shen Feng laughed and said, "you are too confident. There is no place in the world where I can''t make waves."


    "Only here, you can''t!" Big Miao Wang said word by word.


    Shen Feng said, "OK, I''ll try."


    "You wait," said the king


    Shen Feng stopped. Ye Ziqing also grabbed Shen Feng''s hand and said, "brother Shen Feng, don''t


    She was really in a dilemma. Then she looked at the king with tears in her eyes and said, "elder generation, brother Shen Feng was poisoned because he saved me. God has the virtue of living well. Would you please save brother Shen Feng?"


    King Damiao said, "I said that his life is not as precious as king jincangu''s. I will not save him After a pause, he said to Shen Feng, "you can''t escape death anyway, so you have nothing to fear. But if you dare to do it, you will be so tired that the girls around you will die with you. So, before you want to fight with me, think clearly. "


    Shen Feng was stunned.


    After a long silence, he suddenly grabbed Ye Ziqing''s hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Ye Ziqing also wanted to beg the king of Miao, but Shen Feng''s strength was too great for her to resist.


    In this way, Shen Feng took Ye Ziqing out of Tongtian cave.


    There is a bright moon in the sky, shining on the boundless mountain.


    Whether it''s jiujueling, Qisha mountain, or Tiangu peak, it makes this mountain full of magical colors.


    It''s just like the fairy tales in Shushan all happened here.


    "Brother Shen Feng, let go. I''m going to ask Master Miao." Ye Ziqing struggled.


    "Don''t ask him!" Shen Feng said to Ye Ziqing.


    Ye Ziqing was frightened by Shen Feng''s ferocity, but immediately, she hugged Shen Feng tightly, she cried and said: "but I don''t want you to die, brother Shen Feng, I don''t want you to die!"


    The more she said, the louder she cried, with unspeakable pain and suffering.


    Shen Feng was stunned.


    He suddenly laughed and said, "I don''t know how many people expect me to die, but you don''t want me to die and cry for me. It''s ironic!"


    Ye Ziqing is indifferent.


    "Let''s go down the mountain. Let''s go to Uncle Bao and ask him to send you down the mountain. I can''t send you back. " Shen Feng said.


    Ye Ziqing ignores Shen Feng. Shen Feng puts Ye Ziqing under his rib and goes down the mountain.


    After arriving at Uncle Bao''s home, uncle Bao didn''t fall asleep. He opened the door to welcome Shen Feng and ye Ziqing in.


    Shen Feng took a stack of RMB from jiexumi and put it on the table. "King Damiao is not willing to treat me. Now I have to die." He pauses and says, "so I can''t send her out of miaojiang. Please send her out intact. Is that possible? "


    Uncle Bao didn''t look at the money. He said, "we can''t spend money here. Give the money to the little sister, and I promise you to send her out. "


    "Thank you very much." Shen Feng said.


    Then, Shen Feng took down the Jie Xumi. He was going to give the commandment to Ye Ziqing, but he put his hand into the air and finally took it back.Ye Ziqing didn''t understand this move.


    However, ye Ziqing did not ask much.


    Shen Feng turned to leave, but as soon as he got to the door, he fainted with a bang.


    "Brother Shen Feng!" Ye Ziqing was stunned.


    She ran over. Uncle Bao followed him. He sighed a little and said, "he''s very poisonous. These days, he''s acting forcefully. Just now I fought with the master of Tongtian cave. Now the poison can''t be suppressed any more. "


    "Uncle Bao, what should I do?" Ye Ziqing is full of tears. She has shed tears all her life these days. "I don''t want brother Shen Feng to die!"


    Uncle a Bao said: "his life can live for half an hour at most. In half an hour, if King Damiao doesn''t fight, he will die. But that King Miao is a devout saint. It''s impossible for him to kill Gu and save people. "

 Chapter 428

    Uncle Bao then said, "Shen Feng is eccentric, but he treats his little sister sincerely. Why did he take down the ring and put it back? "


    Ye Ziqing looked at Uncle Bao with dim tears and asked, "why?"


    Uncle Bao said, "this ring is a treasure. He wanted to leave it to you. But suddenly I was afraid that this ring would bring you disaster, so I took it back


    When ye Ziqing heard the speech, he burst into tears.


    She cried for a while, then suddenly wiped away her tears and stood up. Then ye Ziqing rushed out. She ran quickly to Tongtian cave.


    Shen Feng thought he was dead.


    When he woke up, it was bright.


    It should be said that it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Shen Feng found himself lying on the bed of Uncle Bao''s house. There is a piece of glass tile on the top of the earth house, through which sunlight comes in.


    In the thick sunlight, the naked eye can see that it is covered with floating dust.


    This world, in fact, is full of floating dust. Everyone takes a breath. It''s dust. It''s just hard to see with the naked eye.


    But in this case, it can be seen.


    Shen Feng sat up abruptly. He suddenly found that his body had returned to normal. The king of the golden silkworm and the poison had disappeared.


    That kind of free, vigorous carefree feeling has returned.


    At this time, Shen Feng was no longer bound. He could let the birds fly in the sky and the sea leap in the fish.


    Roar!


    Shen Feng raised his head to the sky and roared. Then he jumped out of bed and rushed out of Uncle Bao''s house.


    Here is also the top of the mountain, he ran to the front, facing 100000 green mountains, which are continuous like a green ocean.


    The sun is shining on Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng felt that his body was full of Qi and blood.


    It''s a long lost feeling.


    Before him, he was really too subdued.


    But Shen Feng was not happy for a long time. He suddenly thought of something wrong.


    Why did your poison suddenly come to an end?


    Is it the king of Miao who finally did it? This makes Shen Feng even more suspicious.


    Although he only met with the king, he knew his character very well.


    It''s no use asking the king of Miao.


    So, why did king Miao save himself in the end? What happened?


    What about ye Ziqing?


    Shen Feng is full of doubts.


    At this time, uncle Bao came from the neighbor''s house, and he brought a bowl of porridge.


    Shen Feng turns to face uncle Bao. Uncle Bao handed the porridge to Shen Feng and said, "drink this bowl of porridge. It''s good for your recovery."


    Shen Feng did not take the porridge, he said: "my body has recovered, no need." After a pause, he asked, "what happened? What about ye Ziqing? "


    Uncle a Bao took a look at Shen Feng. Then he said, "some things you don''t know are better. Now that you have recovered, go down the mountain."


    Shen Feng''s breathing suddenly became heavy. He realized that his poison had been removed, which must have something to do with Ye Ziqing.


    The Miao king insisted on not saving, but now he has.


    What did ye Ziqing sacrifice in the middle?


    Shen Feng''s eyes suddenly turned red. At this moment, he felt extremely painful in his heart. For a moment, he seemed to return to the summer of that year, watching aunt LAN die in front of him.


    Was he unable to save before, but now he can only watch it?


    No, never!


    Shen Feng simply ignored uncle Bao and went straight to Tongtian cave.


    "Shen Feng!" Uncle Bao cried. He quickly stepped in front of Shen Feng.


    "Get out of the way!" Shen Feng said coldly.


    Uncle Bao said: "you can''t break in at all. Ye Ziqing''s little sister has sacrificed so much for you. Don''t let her down for her sacrifice to you."


    "What did she sacrifice?" Shen Feng asked harshly.


    Uncle Bao''s eyes darkened. Then he raised his head and said, "little sister Ye Ziqing has promised King Miao that she will always be the saint of Tongtian cave. She will never go out of the cave for a lifetime. She will keep her body like jade. She will nourish the king of tiancangu with her blood! That''s what it takes to save you. "


    Shen Fenghu body drama shock, he then gritted his teeth and said: "I want to take her away."


    Uncle a Bao said, "don''t be crazy. The group of people like King Miao are more than the terror of cultivation. Their sorcery is the most powerful thing. You just want to die when you go in. Now even if you are dead, ye Ziqing''s little sister still wants to feed Gu Wang. You live, and she thinks it all makes sense. If you die, how cruel it would be for her to be confined to it all her life? "


    Shen Fenghong said: "but do you know how young she is? How cruel is it for her to detain her for the sake of a god of evil? Talent is the spirit of all things. How can people sacrifice their lives for the sake of the evil spirit of bullshit? ""But the king of Miao doesn''t think so." Uncle Bao said: "what''s more, it''s a deal you like and I like. Now that you have been saved, ye Ziqing''s little sister will fulfill her promise. "


    Shen Feng said, "I will take her away. Even if I die, I will take her away. Get out of the way!" After he finished, he pushed uncle Bao away and went to Tongtian cave like lightning.


    Shen Feng didn''t care much in his life.


    At the age of nine, he was forced to kill Kiki''s Bulldog himself.


    When she was 18 years old, she watched aunt LAN die.


    All these things are so powerless.


    In front of Ye Ziqing, he should not be so powerless.


    He should not endure any longer.


    Better die!


    Shen Feng soon came to Tongtian cave.


    By this time, there were two disciples in front of the cave. When the two disciples saw Shen Feng''s red eyes, they were shocked.


    "You''re Shen Feng, right? Do you want to see King Miao? " Asked one of the disciples.


    Shen Feng nodded.


    The disciple said, "well, go in. King Miao has already given orders."


    Shen Feng went in all the way, and he came to the stone room of King Damiao very smoothly.


    Big Miao king is still the same. He looks at Shen Feng faintly, then smiles and says, "you''ve recovered very well."


    Shen Feng said, "I will take ye Ziqing away. I''ll get you a girl after I take her away. You''d better not push me. "


    "It''s impossible," he said. This is my deal with her. Now that she has been paid, she will keep her promise. You bring innocent girls. I won''t take it. "


    Shen Feng was furious, he said: "old dog, you are looking for death. I didn''t want to kill, but you forced me again and again. Finally, let me ask you one more question. If you don''t let people go, you will die clean in the cave. "


    Damiao Wang said coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability."


    Shen Feng sneered and said, "well, you probably thought I would fight with you, but you don''t know me very well." With that, he suddenly flashed out of the stone room.


    The old man stayed in the stone room all his life. His thoughts are bound to be rigid. He thought it was a fair fight.


    But Shen Feng didn''t. Shen Feng and Chen Fang fought for life and death on the island of Nanyang. He nearly wiped out Chen Fang''s army with his own strength. That''s Shen Feng''s real ability.


    Shen Feng came out of the stone room. As soon as he went out, he met two disciples.


    Shen Feng laughs wildly. He grabs a disciple in one hand, then falls directly on the wall. Immediately, the disciple is killed on the spot.


    Then, Shen Feng bit the other disciple''s neck open, but he took a big mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the king of Miao flashed out. Shen Feng threw the body of the disciple towards King Miao.


    "Old dog, you are the king of Gu in the Miao area. I don''t know your Gu skills. Do you think I''ll fight you fairly? " Shen Feng sneered.


    "Now I''ve only killed two. If you don''t release Ye Ziqing, I''ll kill all the way." Shen Feng said, "I''d like to see if it''s your disciple''s life or your tiancangu king."


    The king of Miao was shocked in a cold sweat. He said, "OK, I can take you to see ye Ziqing."


    Shen Feng said: "you let her out to me without damage. You think I''ll be fooled if I go to see her? "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give her to you. Now tiancangu King nourishes Ye Ziqing''s blood. If ye Ziqing leaves shengnv cave, she and tiancangu king will die."


    Shen Feng''s tiger body was shocked. After a long time, a surge of outrage spread out. Shen Feng said in a fierce voice: "old man, all the people in your cave should die!"


    "Wait!" Big Miao King see Shen Feng crazy big hair, he immediately scared not light.


    Shen Fenghong looks at the king of Miao. He has endured for a long time. Now he doesn''t want to endure any more. If King Damiao can''t come up with a solution, today, even if all of them are dead, including himself, he will not hesitate.


    This is the truth of the so-called "two can not three".


    Shen Feng killed Qiqi and watched aunt LAN die.


    Now it''s Ye Ziqing. He doesn''t want to be helpless for the third time.


    Absolutely not!


    "If a man is willing to merge Yin and Yang with Ye Ziqing, he will have a chance to introduce the tiancangu king into his own body," he said. This is the only way to save Ye Ziqing. "


    "How can I trust you?" A complicated light flashed in Shen Feng''s eyes.


    "I won''t lie to you," he said. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help killing me and all the people in the cave. "


    Shen Feng took a deep look at the king of Miao. He knew something about him.Although the great king of Miao is a king, his magic and cultivation are all powerful. But he is still a naive guy in his heart, otherwise he would not think that Shen Feng is a righteous man who will fight with him fairly.


    Such a person is unlikely to lie. But Shen Feng is also in trouble. At this time, this guy suddenly learns to behave himself.


    "If I want to believe you, you must eat this Qisha poison pill." Shen Feng suddenly took out a julingdan from jiexumi. He said so.

 Chapter 429

    There is no poison in julingdan, but its manufacturing technology is quite high. Looking and smelling from the outside, it is absolutely colorless and tasteless. No matter who it is, it''s impossible to tell whether it''s poison or elixir.


    Shen Feng wants to see whether the king of Miao is sincere or fake. If the king dares to take the julingdan, it means that he is not lying.


    This is a psychological game!


    Damiao king said in a deep voice: "I have no problem with your qishadu pill, but I must tell you in advance that if you introduce tiancangu king into your body. You can''t leave the holy maiden cave either. Once you leave, the tiancangu king will be completely mad, and then you will be dead. "


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, he said: "if I lead out the tiancangu king, you must find someone to help me send Ye Ziqing down the mountain."


    "Good!" said the king He paused and said, "I''m under the control of your poison pill. How can I hurt her?"


    Shen Feng took the julingdan directly into jiexumi. He said, "King Miao, I believe what you say. Let''s call it a day and take me. "


    The big Miao king is slightly a Zheng, afterward, he slightly relaxed breath.


    Shen Feng naturally won''t really give the julingdan to the king of Miao. It''s very valuable. Secondly, the king of Miao is a master of witchcraft, and witchcraft is also a kind of poisonous skill. Once he takes it, he will be exposed. Third, by pretending to be generous, it also eased the relationship between the two sides and showed absolute trust in King Damiao. With the outspoken character of King Miao, it''s not good to break his promise at that time.


    In a word, the king of Miao is also cheap. Shen Feng is not willing to discuss it until he kills people.


    After that, Shen Feng went to the saint''s cave under the leadership of King Damiao.


    Before going to shengnv cave, the king of Miao told Shen Feng, "you know the integration of yin and Yang, but you can''t let the woman resist. You can''t let her know that you will lead away tiancangu king. In a word, if the woman''s heart resists, tiancangu king will also resist you. In this way, it is difficult for you to introduce it into your body. "


    Shen Feng nodded. At the same time, he asked curiously, "it seems that the silkworm poison king is quite fragile, but it seems that you attach great importance to it? What''s the use of it? "


    "Tiancangu king can command all the poisonous insects in the world." Big Miao Wang said in a deep voice.


    Shen Feng suddenly realized.


    After a short time, Shen Feng and the king of Miao came to the cave.


    "I won''t go in." He said.


    Shen Feng nodded, and then he stepped into the cave.


    It''s a nice cave with warm spring and cool summer. There are countless stalactites on the top and a natural stream in front.


    In the middle is a stone bed, which is covered with bedding, and on the other side is a stone table with toiletries.


    Shen Feng saw Ye Ziqing at a glance.


    Ye Ziqing is wearing a white sportswear. She is sitting in front of the stone table and is in a daze. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Regret it?" Shen Feng came in and said faintly.


    Ye Ziqing is surprised to get up. She turns around and sees Shen Feng, so she shouts happily: "brother Shen Feng!"


    Shen Feng looks at Ye Ziqing. He has a heart of stone. But when I saw Ye Ziqing, I couldn''t help feeling pity.


    "I don''t regret it!" Ye Ziqing came to Shen Feng quickly. As soon as she ran, her feet hurt again.


    However, the little girl is still very happy. She grabs Shen Feng''s arm in surprise. Then she looks at Shen Feng and says, "brother Shen Feng, are you ok?"


    Shen Feng lowered his face and said, "do you know what you are going to face?"


    Ye Ziqing said: "I know, I will be locked up here all my life. I want to think about it. If I can''t stand it any more, I''ll kill myself here. "


    "Don''t you think about your parents?" Shen Feng asked.


    Ye Ziqing stayed for a while, then her tears filled her eyes.


    How could she not want to, but what could she have done at that time? She can''t watch Shen Feng die!


    Ye Ziqing knows that she can''t be weak in front of Shen Feng''s brother. She quickly wipes away her tears. She knew that the more sad she was, the more brother Shen Feng would blame herself. "Brother Shen Feng, although I miss my parents, I know they are still alive. But what I want more is that you can live well. "


    Shen Feng is speechless.


    After a long time, he took Ye Ziqing''s little hand, then came to the bed and sat down.


    "Let me see if your feet are better?" Shen Feng broke Ye Ziqing''s foot on his leg.


    Ye Ziqing''s feet have been treated and bandaged with herbs by the king of Miao.


    "It doesn''t hurt much anymore." Ye Ziqing gave a silly smile.


    Shen Feng looked at Ye Ziqing, he suddenly murmured: "how can there be such a silly girl like you in this world?"


    Ye Ziqing said with a smile, "I''m the only one in tianzihao."


    Shen Feng suddenly said, "do you really want to know who I am?"


    Ye Ziqing was slightly stunned, and then said excitedly: "brother Shen Feng, will you tell me?"She felt that Shen Feng must be full of legend, and deep in her heart, she had already fallen in love with Shen Feng. Therefore, she is full of incomparable curiosity about Shen Feng''s experience.


    Seeing that she was so excited, Shen Feng took a deep breath and then nodded.


    "My surname is Chen, and my single name is Feng. The peak is the peak of the mountain "I''m 31 years old," Shen said


    Ye Ziqing tilted her head to listen, she listened very seriously.


    "I''m an orphan. I''ve been adopted by a killer organization since I was a child. I don''t know who my parents are. Maybe my parents were killed by that killer group. But who knows what''s going on? And they won''t tell me the truth! "


    Shen Feng tells Ye Ziqing about his hard training when he was a child. He talks about his strangeness and forces him to kill strangeness. He talked about Aunt LAN and so on.


    He spoke of his experience, all his pain.


    Shen Feng has recognized Ye Ziqing in his heart, so he is willing to open his heart to Ye Ziqing.


    When ye Ziqing finished listening to Shen Feng, she had a deep understanding of this man.


    "Brother Shen Feng!" Ye Ziqing takes the initiative to throw himself into Shen Feng''s arms.


    "Brother Shen Feng, I will accompany you in the future, OK?" Ye Ziqing looks up at Shen Feng.


    "You want to be my woman?" Shen Feng asked.


    Ye Ziqing nodded, her eyes full of firmness.


    "Once you are my woman, you will be my woman all your life. You can''t betray me." Shen Feng said: "besides, you will be in a lot of danger and suffer a lot if you follow me. Would you like that, too? "


    Ye Ziqing nodded and said, "I do!"


    "Good!" Shen Feng suddenly kisses Ye Ziqing''s lips.


    The meeting of firewood and fire will naturally lead to the hottest flame.


    After a while, ye Ziqing''s face flushed with shame.


    Ye Ziqing knew that he was very bold and rebellious. She also knows that she has not taken an ordinary road. This road will be very difficult, but since she has chosen, she will go to the end even if she bites her teeth. She only knew that since she met Shen Feng, she would never fall in love with other men in this life.


    This is a strong wave!


    Also is the fiery fusion!


    When the tide passed, everything returned to calm.


    Ye Ziqing curled up in Shen Feng''s arms like a kitten.


    Shen Feng embraces Ye Ziqing, and he clearly feels that tiancangu king has lurked in his body.


    However, tiancangu king is different from jincangu king in that tiancangu king does not actively release toxins to trophozoites. But the king of jincangu pressed the venom to the trophozoites.


    "Brother Shen Feng!" Ye Ziqing was so shy that she suddenly asked, "will you only love me all your life?"


    Although she is a different girl, but after the first night, she still asked such an idiotic question.


    Shen Feng looks at Ye Ziqing. Suddenly he releases Ye Ziqing. Then he sits up and begins to put on his clothes.


    Ye Ziqing was startled, and then she thought of something. Does brother Shen Feng not love himself at all? Why is he suddenly so indifferent?


    thinking about this, ye Ziqing''s heart became more and more frightened. Shen Feng''s heart is hard for her to understand.


    Ye Ziqing grabbed his clothes and quickly put them on. After wearing it, she couldn''t help crying again.


    But this time, she didn''t cry. She just looked up and tried to shut the steam in.


    "Brother Shen Feng, I will never ask you if you love me again." Ye Ziqing seems to be in a rage like said, also seems to warn herself.


    But there is no denying that she is really sad.


    Shen Feng turns to face Ye Ziqing. When he sees her like this, he can''t bear it.


    So he sat down and said, "Ye Ziqing, look at me."


    Ye Ziqing looks at Shen Feng with tears in her eyes.


    "You should know that if you follow me, there will be no normal life," Shen said


    "I know." Ye Ziqing said: "just now we have said that you have agreed to let me be your woman. Did you go back so soon?"


    "You don''t understand!" Shen Feng said, "it was because Don''t you know you have tiancangu king in your body? As long as the Gu king is in your body, you can''t leave the saint''s cave. Once you leave, tiancangu king will die, and so will you. "


    Ye Ziqing immediately lost, she said: "I know that, but does it have anything to do with what we just said?"


    Shen Feng said: "I want to bring out the king of tiancangu in your body. There''s only one way to go: the blending of yin and Yang. Just now all, is to let you willingly give me the body, so I good lead the silkworm poison king to my body. And now, you''re free. Although I occupy your body, but you also get a lifetime of freedom, say, you are not at a loss


    Ye Ziqing was shocked. She really understood what had happened.Shen Feng then put out his hand to touch Ye Ziqing''s delicate face. He said in a rare soft voice: "little girl, I have never been in love with anyone in the first half of my life. You are an exception, you ask me if I love you? I don''t know whether I love you or not, or I don''t know what love is. But I can''t get out of here now. I don''t want you to stay in this cave with me all the time. You just think what happened these days is a beautiful and thrilling dream. When you wake up, you should go back to your normal life

 Chapter 430

    Ye Ziqing looks at Shen Feng in a daze. In this moment, she finally understands Shen Feng''s bitter conscience. She stopped thinking about whether he loved herself or not. Because she already knew his character, and he could do it for himself, that''s all.


    Then Shen Feng said, "Ye Ziqing, don''t blame yourself. You are an ordinary girl. It is cruel for you to confine you in such a place. But I''m different. I''m a man of practice. It''s easy for me to spend ten or twenty years here. Besides, I believe I will be able to leave here one day. "


    "Then I''ll wait for you here and leave with you." Ye Ziqing said.


    Shen Feng said, "I don''t need you to wait for me. Don''t you understand me? You should live your normal life. I said before that I wanted you to be my woman. I lied to you. "


    "But I''m serious." Ye Ziqing''s eyes were full of tears.


    Shen Feng is speechless.


    "Ye Ziqing." Shen Feng said: "well, you go down the mountain first. You should at least report to your parents that you are safe and tell them about your classmates'' death. That''s what you should do. Then you tell me, where does your family live? If I can get out of here one day, I will come to you. Of course, I don''t know when this day is, so in the process, whether you are married or have children, I won''t blame you. You don''t have to be burdened


    "When you come to me that day, you will marry me as long as I am single?" Asked Ye Ziqing.


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "yes!"


    Ye Ziqing said: "well, I''ll wait for you. If you don''t come to me for a year, I''ll wait for you for a year. If you don''t come to me for ten years, I''ll wait for you for ten years. If you don''t come to me all your life, I''ll wait for you all my life! "


    What she said was that determination.


    This girl, she looks weak, but in fact, her determination is amazing.


    Shen Feng looks at Ye Ziqing and knows that she will never find another man in her life.


    "Why are you suffering?" Shen Feng sighed slightly.


    "Because I am stupid, because I recognize you, I will not like others." Ye Ziqing said with tears.


    Shen Feng was silent.


    But just then, he felt sick.


    Shen Feng''s face changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter, brother Shen Feng?" Ye Ziqing was startled.


    Shen Feng said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about me." After that, he sat with his knees crossed and began to observe his physical condition.


    Shen Feng soon found out that tiancangu had changed in his body, that is, tiancangu''s body could not bear his blood.


    Gradually, tiancangu king was melted into a pool of blood.


    Shen Feng''s heart sank. He didn''t know what would happen to him.


    But at present, the situation seems to be very bad.


    The powerful blood from yunlei''er began to refine the blood of tiancangu king.


    The blending of the two forces makes Shen Feng''s viscera like a knife.


    Ye Ziqing saw that Shen Feng''s face began to turn blue, and the beads of sweat were falling from his forehead.


    But five minutes later, Shen Feng''s body returned to calm.


    He couldn''t say what he felt, but he felt that the silkworm poison king turned into nourishment that day, and nourishment entered his brain again.


    Then Shen Feng felt a shock in his brain.


    Then he felt nothing else.


    Tiancangu king is different from jincangu king.


    The king of jincangu is a poisonous insect. The poison is all over the place. He has no blood. So yunlei''er''s blood can''t refine it.


    and the essence of the king of the silkworm is blood, but this blood is just refined by the blood of the cloud.


    As for the toxin of tiancangu king, it was finally refined and turned into nutrition.


    This nutrition has not turned into combat effectiveness.


    Shen Feng didn''t know what effect this nutrition would have on Shen Feng''s brain.


    But one thing Shen Feng knows very well is that he is no longer controlled by tiancangu king.


    Shen Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    Ye Ziqing saw Shen Feng open her eyes. She quickly asked, "brother Shen Feng, how do you feel?"


    Shen Feng had a rare smile and said, "I''m fine now. I''ve refined the tiancangu king. We can get out of here at once. "


    "Ah? That''s great. " Ye Ziqing was jubilant. As soon as she jumped, her feet began to ache.


    Little girl tears are painful out.


    Shen Feng looked angry and funny, he said: "go, I''ll carry you."


    Ye Ziqing nodded, but she said immediately, "but king Miao won''t let us go, will he?"


    "He can''t stop me." Shen Feng said.


    Ye Ziqing saw that Shen Feng said so, so he felt relieved to Shen Feng''s back.Outside the saint''s cave, King Damiao has been sitting there.


    As soon as Shen Feng and ye Ziqing came out, King Damiao stood up.


    "Shen Feng, how can you leave the saint''s cave?" The king of the Miao Dynasty was disgraced. "If tiancangu King dies in your body, you will surely die!"


    Shen Feng took a look at Damiao king and said, "unfortunately, tiancangu king has been refined by me."


    "No way!" King Damiao said, "no one can refine the king of tiancangu."


    King Damiao is full of disbelief.


    Shen Feng light said: "if you don''t believe it, then take a look." With that, he extended his hand generously.


    King Damiao doesn''t doubt him. He reaches for Shen Feng''s hand.


    At this moment, Shen Feng had absolute confidence that he could kill King Damiao.


    But for a moment, Shen Feng takes a look at Ye Ziqing. He doesn''t want to kill in front of her. In this way, the killing will be restrained.


    Shen Feng is not afraid of King Miao''s deceit, because King Miao can''t do such a thing at all.


    If this big Miao Wang really wants to deal with Shen Feng, when Shen Feng and ye Ziqing are happy, he can do it.


    At that time, Shen Feng must have died in the face of King Miao''s witchcraft.


    The king of Miao took Shen Feng''s pulse for 30 seconds, then a look of surprise flashed on his face.


    "How is that possible?" King Damiao looked at Shen Feng in shock and said, "you are the real king of Gu now. When King Gu is born, Tongtian cave will follow him. This is an ancient prophecy. Is it you that we have been waiting for


    "What kind of mess are you talking about?" Shen Feng looks at the king of Miao.


    Big Miao Wang let go of Shen Feng''s hand, his face is unspeakable excitement and complexity. It''s exciting, it''s complicated, it''s scary.


    This is the mood of King Miao.


    The king took a deep breath, sorted out his thoughts, and said, "Tongtian cave is handed down from generation to generation. We have been on this mountain for more than a thousand years. Our ancestral precept is not allowed to go out of the mountain. During this period, some people fouled, but they didn''t come to a good end. And there is a prophecy in the ancestral precepts that unless the real king Gu is born, under the leadership of the king Gu, only people from the cave can come out of the mountain. And now you are the king of Gu. "


    "What kind of King Gu?" Shen Feng is puzzled. He didn''t know how he became the king of Gu.


    "Look," said King Damiao With that, he flipped his hand and then unfolded the palm.


    In the palm of my hand, there are two insects that can''t name.


    When Shen Feng saw the two insects, his eyes immediately changed.


    Because in this instant, he felt the emotional change of the two insects.


    They are shivering because they see themselves. They are afraid of themselves.


    Shen Feng stretched out his hand to catch the two insects. Then he said, "attack the king of Miao!" This is Shen Feng''s idea.


    He''s just trying.


    The two insects immediately flew out like lightning, but they flew directly to King Damiao.


    These two insects are called flying insects. King Damiao used them as concealed weapons. Their killing power is amazing.


    As soon as the king of Miao reached out and grasped them, he controlled them. He is a fan of poisonous insects and can''t be hurt by flying insects.


    "Now you understand?" He said.


    Shen Feng said strangely, "why is this so?"


    King Damiao said, "King tiancangu is passed down from generation to generation. There will always be only one king in the world. They lay an egg when they''re dying. This egg hatches into a new tiancangu king. But you magically refined tiancangu king. Now that you have tiancangu King''s blood, you become the real human king. What we have been waiting for is such an opportunity. "


    After a pause, King Damiao suddenly knelt down to Shen Feng and said, "King Gu, from now on, all the disciples of Tongtian cave will listen to your instructions. They are willing to go up the Dao mountain and down the oil pot!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes are full of eccentricity.


    He felt that it was too untrue.


    Is this the so-called chance?


    There is such an opportunity in the crisis.


    Shen Feng was happy. He knew that the inside information of Tongtian cave was very deep. Now the third brother has the blood clan, and he also has the Tongtian cave. In this way, the brothers will have a foothold in the world.


    Shen Feng felt that he really wanted to thank Ye Ziqing for all this.


    If it were not for ye Ziqing, he would not have such sacrifice and dedication. Without such sacrifice and dedication, he would never be the king of Gu.


    Shen Feng finally achieved the most important chance in his life, and Qin Lin also met his Xuanyuan Yadan.


    What about Chen Fang now?


    At that time, Chen Fang was the last one to jump into the fog.As soon as he jumped in, the whirlpool disappeared.


    After Chen Fang jumped in, he immediately felt that the surroundings were very strange. It''s like a four-dimensional mirror image.


    All around are playing films, all kinds of films, which makes Chen Fang''s eyes dazzled.


    He saw all kinds of people in the film, as well as scenes from all over the world, and some strange places and people he had never met.


    In the end, the eyes suddenly brightened!


    Oh, my God. It''s a little too cheerful.


    Chen Fang felt that he was in the air, and then fell down freely.


    Around is the wind and snow, below is the vast expanse of snow.


    Chen Fang fell like this

 Chapter 431

    Bang, at last Chen Fang fell heavily in the snow. Fortunately, the snow on the ground is quite thick, and Chen Fang is not a big problem. But even so, he had the feeling of being thrown seven meat and six vegetables.


    Then Chen Fang sat up abruptly.


    He needs to sort out his thoughts well,


    he jumped in with Shen and they, and the fog vortex is a gate of plane space.


    That is to say, they have entered the plane space.


    But where on earth is this?


    Also, it''s really cold!


    You know, Bologna at this time is the time to wear short shirts. Fortunately, Chen Fang was the blood emperor, so he wore a more solemn robe in bright yellow. But Shen Molong, they are more cool!


    Chen Fang stood up and tightened his tight robe. His body began to adapt to the temperature here. I have to say that the temperature here is too low. It should be minus 10 ¡æ.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Fang''s advanced cultivation, he would be frozen to death.


    Looking around, it''s snow-white.


    It''s like Daxinganling in winter!


    But is this the other side of the earth or the plane space? Or is there another heaven and earth here, which has nothing to do with everything in the world?


    Chen Fang''s guess is not clear.


    At the moment, Chen Fang is more concerned about them?


    According to the truth, shouldn''t they all fall in together?


    Why does it feel like the bomb is not accurate? The error is very big!


    By this time there was no snow.


    But the wind was so strong that it was hard to open one''s eyes.


    Chen Fang is not affected by the wind and frost. He looks far away and wants to find out the trace of his companion.


    Finally, Chen Fang saw something move about 100 meters ahead.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and ran quickly.


    Although the snow under his feet is very thick, Chen Fang is not limited by his feet and light body method when he runs.


    After a while, Chen Fang came near.


    At last he saw a man under the snow.


    This person Chen Fang is very familiar with, that is, yun''er.


    Chen Fang is overjoyed. He squats down and turns over yun''er.


    Yun''er''s face was extremely pale, without the slightest blood color. She seems to have been seriously injured.


    Chen Fang was surprised, he immediately took off his robe, and then tightly wrapped yun''er.


    Then, he patted yun''er''s face and cried, "yun''er?"


    Continuous shout a few, allow son this just leisurely opened an eye.


    After seeing Chen Fang clearly, her eyes flashed with joy and said, "Your Majesty, it''s great that you''re OK."


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "you''d better care more about yourself."


    At the moment, Chen Fang has only a white shirt and stretch pants on his body, and cloth shoes at his feet.


    The reason for this dress is to meet the battle with long Aotian.


    No one would expect to come back to such a place in the blink of an eye.


    Now the cloth shoes are all wet.


    Yun''er shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, yun''er is OK."


    This loyal bodyguard is only concerned about Chen Fang''s safety.


    Chen Fang reaches out his hand to catch Yuner''s pulse. Immediately, he finds that he has suffered internal injuries in the battle with long Aotian and his party. And at the moment, when I entered this strange space, I fell heavily. This aggravated her injury.


    Chen Fang also has no way to treat Yuner''s injury. After all, internal injuries are all recuperated by himself.


    "Your Majesty, where are we? Why is it so cold? " Yuner asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looked into the distance and then replied, "I''m not sure where it is."


    "What about the others?" asked Yuner


    Chen Fang said, "maybe it''s near here. Come on, I''ll carry you. Let''s look around."


    Yun''er immediately said, "Your Majesty, I can do it myself!" She tried to stand up, but she couldn''t stand up. Only then did she realize how bad her condition was.


    Chen Fang then said, "don''t try to be brave. You don''t care what I am now, your majesty. No, we are good friends now. Good friends should support each other! " Then he squatted down. He said, "come on up."


    A blush appeared on yun''er''s face. She was still a little shy, but she couldn''t take care of it at this time.


    Chen Fang carries yun''er on his back. Yun''er''s fullness is squeezing Chen Fang''s vest. This kind of feeling is wonderful and comfortable. Hungry and, because the body of allow son is weak, Chen Fang has to hold the buttock of allow son with the hand.


    Even so, Chen Fang is not a dirty villain. At this time, he has no selfish thoughts in his heart. He just wants to find a partner quickly and know exactly where it is.What''s more, in the battle with long Aotian, Prince sauchener has died, which is a very sad thing.


    It''s snow all over the place, and it''s jungle all over the place.


    After looking for a long time, Chen Fang didn''t find any company until it was getting dark.


    There was no trace on the snow.


    And at night, the climate here is getting colder and colder.


    The first thing Chen Fang has to face is how to spend the night here.


    He is OK to support himself, but what about Yuner?


    Yun''er had been injured, and then she was frozen all night. Isn''t it to force her to die?


    At this time, yun''er has fallen asleep.


    Chen Fang didn''t know whether she fell asleep or fainted. But whatever the situation, it''s not good.


    Chen Fang looked at the vast sea of snow, and suddenly felt that the world was so big that there was no place for him!


    Although they still can''t be found at this time, Chen Fang believes that they won''t have any accidents when they come in.


    It just takes some time.


    Now what Chen Fang wants to solve is how to make yun''er better.


    Also at this time, the sky and snow.


    It''s a real leak. It rains at night.


    Chen Fang puts yun''er on the ground first, and then sits cross legged.


    Instead of blindly looking for companions, he began to use his own divine consciousness to explore the situation around him.


    After a while, Chen Fang finally found a small valley 100 meters to the southeast. That hill can temporarily avoid the cold.


    At the thought of this, Chen Fang immediately picked up yun''er and ran towards the small hill.


    Soon, Chen Fang and yun''er come to the hill depression.


    The small cave is similar to a cave, but it''s a mini cave, which can just accommodate two people.


    Chen Fang takes yun''er to get in. The moment he gets in, all the snow stops suddenly.


    In fact, that''s not to say how warm it is inside. But there is still a big gap between here and outside.


    The outside of the valley is blocked by snow, and there is snow inside.


    But at least the wind is blocked.


    Chen Fang sat in and knew that his body temperature would melt the snow. So he held yun''er in his arms.


    This gesture is very ambiguous, but it''s all Chen Fang''s business.


    Chen Fang obviously did not have Hong Qigong''s ability to sleep in the snow, nor did he have the ability to let his body temperature gather in Dantian.


    This night must be spent like this.


    Chen Fang looks at yun''er''s body more and more weak, his heart is anxious.


    In this place, he and Yuner are the only two. This makes Chen Fang feel dependent on each other. How can he watch yun''er have an accident.


    But even in the valley, yun''er''s body is getting worse.


    After Yuner was injured, her resistance declined.


    So the temperature is too cold for her.


    Chen Fang is helpless. He takes a deep breath and suddenly takes off the bright yellow robe on yun''er''s body.


    Then he untied the black strong suit on yun''er''s body.


    Soon, yun''er''s upper body was stripped by Chen Fang, leaving only a purple bra.


    Her snow-white gullies and soft and beautiful waist are presented in front of Chen Fang.


    But at this time, Chen Fang had no evil ideas. He himself took off his shirt, then hugged yun''er tightly, and then wrapped them in Ming Huang paozi.


    Only in this way can the maximum heat be transferred to Yuner.


    Sure enough, because of such warm measures, Yuner''s look has improved.


    After all, Chen Fang''s cultivation is so advanced that his body is a big stove.


    Soon, Chen Fang thought of another thing.


    That is, yun''er is also a blood clan. If she has blood supplement, her body will be better and faster.


    There are some blood bags in jiexumi, but the blood is cold after a long time. This may have a slower effect on her body.


    After a moment of meditation, Chen Fang gritted his teeth. Simply cut his own pulse directly, and suddenly, blood flow. Chen Fang quickly sends the pulse gate to yun''er''s mouth.


    For yun''er, blood is the best delicacy and jade juice.


    She was in a daze, instinctive greedy sucking the old blood.


    I don''t know how long after that, Chen Fang felt the pain of the wound. He has realized that he has lost a lot of blood from his body, and if he does, he will be very bad.


    At present, Chen Fang forced to stop.


    Chen Fang''s wrist turned slightly, and then he saw that the wound began to heal and scab at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is the wonder of the supernatural realm master.


    And at the moment of yun''er, after the irrigation of Chen Fang''s blood, her face became ruddy.Chen Fang catches up with yun''er''s pulse and finds that his blood turns into very powerful nutrition after entering yun''er''s body. These nutrients did not rush to yun''er''s brain at this time.


    Because nutrition enters the brain, it needs to meet certain conditions. For example, the body no longer needs nutrition.


    It is like a river passing through a pond. If the pond is not filled, it must be filled before it can continue to flow to the sea.


    At this time, yun''er''s internal organs are damaged, so nutrition begins to moisten yun''er''s internal organs.


    About an hour later, Yuner''s injury has been completely cured.


    As soon as she was well, her resistance came up.


    Yun''er slowly opens her eyes, and then discovers this shameful gesture.


    Yun''er is still a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. She blushes at this. But she didn''t struggle because she saw Chen Fang sleeping

 Chapter 432

    Yun''er feels the temperature from Chen Fang like a stove. Although she is very shy to all this in her heart. But she knew in her heart that her majesty had saved her life. She knew she was in a bad condition yesterday, and she felt warm blood in a daze.


    Yun''er was surprised. Did your majesty save me with his own blood?


    If yun''er thinks about it, he affirms it. At this time, yun''er''s head began to wake up. She was thinking about what the situation was in front of her eyes?


    Soon, she felt the wind and snow outside.


    Without going out, yun''er can imagine the cold outside. But she didn''t feel cold. It was all because of Chen Fang''s care for her.


    Yun''er couldn''t help looking at the ground.


    The ground is already melted out of the water, and yun''er is surprised to find that Chen Fang has been sitting in the snow.


    Oh, my God!


    Yun''er exclaimed.


    Her eyes were red in a flash. Originally, she was still shy of herself and Chen Fang''s skin, but when she saw this scene, she fully understood how much Chen Fang had paid for her.


    Chen Fang was awakened by yun''er''s exclamation at this time. Seeing that yun''er looked good, he was relieved and said softly, "are you awake?"


    Yun''er''s eyes were red and said, "Your Majesty, please put me down. You can''t sit in the water any more."


    She was about to leave Chen Fang''s arms.


    Chen Fang nodded, and he allowed yun''er to leave.


    The moment yun''er landed, his shoes were soaked in water, and the piercing cold suddenly attacked him.


    Yun''er can''t help shivering.


    She was also wearing cloth shoes.


    Cloth shoes are my favorite for martial arts masters. They are light and silent!


    But my ancestors didn''t remind me when they were shuttling through the plane space. It''s very cold here!


    Yun''er was always wrapped in a bright yellow robe, which would not be too embarrassing.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much. He put on a white shirt himself.


    Then Chen Fang looked away.


    Yun''er quickly put on her clothes, and then she returned the robe to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s cold here. Your injury is just right. Put it on."


    Yun''er said, "but your majesty..."


    "There''s nothing here that your majesty doesn''t like. You are a girl, I am a man. Girls should be protected by men, especially beautiful girls like you, you know? " Chen Fang said.


    As soon as yun''er blushed, she blinked her eyes and asked, "Your Majesty, am I a beautiful girl?"


    Chen Fang was stunned and then said with a smile, "if you are not a beautiful girl, are there any beautiful girls in the world?"


    Yun''er''s face is redder.


    What a shy little girl!


    "Where are we, sire?" Asked Yuner.


    Chen Fang is really asking this question. Chen Fang said: "I''m not sure, but at that time, we entered the fog vortex set by our ancestors, which was obviously a door to the plane space. I guess we''re either on the other side of the earth or in plane space. In any case, our ancestors are very good at this move. Before that, we were sent away by our ancestors with the wheel of life and death. "


    Yun''er knows something about Moruo. She nodded.


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile: "at present, for us, if it is sent to the other end of the earth, then we can go back. If it''s in the plane space, I''m thinking, how do we go back? That''s a big problem. "


    Yun''er immediately felt the difficulties, she felt that she couldn''t think of a way.


    Chen is a Lotte character, he said: "in fact, I am also very curious, what is here in the end. Besides, we don''t have to worry too much. I believe the arrangement of our ancestors must have profound meaning. Maybe there is something good here, that''s why our ancestors arranged for us to come here. "


    Yun''er nodded, and she said, "I don''t know what happened to other people?"


    Chen Fang said, "maybe they can land better than us. You don''t have to be as cold here as we are


    Yun''er said, "it must be like this." She is very kind-hearted.


    Outside the hollow, the north wind was blowing.


    It''s snowy in the night.


    The night seemed endless.


    But for Chen Fang and yun''er, they are just waiting for dawn.


    The snow under the feet of Chen Fang and yun''er has melted, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    Later, the two simply changed to squat, squatting in the hole.


    But the ice cooling on the feet is particularly intolerable.


    "Sire, I''m sorry, we didn''t protect you well, that''s why we let you suffer like this." Allow son suddenly very is apologetic of say.


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile, "what are you talking about? How can I blame you? Besides, this is nothing. It''s you. You''ve never suffered like this in Boulder. This time I''m here with you. "Yun''er shook his head and said, "yun''er is not bitter."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    The night was finally spent in such a torment.


    In the morning, the wind and snow stopped and the day broke.


    Chen Fang and yun''er are both relieved.


    They left the ravine immediately.


    When they stepped on the snow, they felt warmer under their feet.


    Although the feet are wet, Chen Fang and yun''er have profound skills and can quickly use Qi and blood to dry all the water vapor on the feet.


    This is not a problem.


    Chen Fang thinks the biggest problem is that there is no sun here, and there is no reference. So he couldn''t even tell the southeast from the northwest.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. He casually found a direction and said, "let''s go this way to see if we can find any trace."


    Yuner nodded.


    At the moment, they started the mode of fast driving, taking advantage of no snow and walking more.


    Two people this walk is three hours, at this time, the stomach is really hungry.


    Chen Fang didn''t put dry food in his jiexumi. He regretted it in his heart and swore that he would put more dry food in jiexumi when he returned to Borneo.


    What makes Chen Fang frustrated is that not only people can''t see the shadow, but also animals can''t see the shadow.


    In the afternoon, the wind and snow came again.


    Chen Fang and yun''er feel that the temperature has dropped obviously. The cold here is absolutely piercing.


    Fortunately, the accomplishments of Chen Fang and yun''er are above the supernatural realm. Their bodies can automatically adjust the external temperature and change their body temperature according to the external temperature.


    Gradually, after this day''s Blizzard, they are no longer so afraid of the cold.


    This is the benefit of reaching a certain level of cultivation.


    Is really hungry, Chen Fang will quit Xumi in frozen blood out to allow son to drink. He drank a bag himself.


    After drinking blood, the body is much more comfortable.


    But now, for Chen Fang and yun''er, the most important thing is to find a place to spend the night.


    Chen Fang also found out that the days here are much shorter than the nights.


    At last it was completely dark.


    It''s windy and snowy. Wind and snow blowing, people can''t open their eyes.


    Chen Fang and yun''er did not find a place to live either.


    But at this time, Chen Fang thought of a way. He and yun''er found a place under the mountain wall, and then made a windproof place with snow. Then they got into the snow, like sleeping in a warm big bed.


    When they went into the snow together, they felt warm at home.


    The reason why they can sleep in the snow today is that after a day''s reform, their bodies have dropped the temperature of their appearance to the freezing point.


    Darwin''s theory of evolution has long said that both humans and animals will adjust themselves according to the external conditions, so as to evolve themselves according to the external conditions.


    Chen Fang and yun''er''s physical bodies have been extremely powerful, so they can evolve in one day.


    Chen Fang and yun''er did not embrace each other. After all, men and women are different, and Chen Fang is not the devil in color.


    But they were very close.


    As it is in the snow, it must be lying on its side. If you lie on your back, it''s difficult to breathe.


    But they can''t be back to back. It''s like a quarreling couple. So the two people''s posture is like a little couple chatting in bed, opposite each other.


    Yun''er''s face was thin. She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Chen Fang looked at yun''er, his vision is very good, of course, can see clearly. He just thinks Yuner''s eyelashes are beautiful.


    Chen Fang looked at it for a while and then closed his eyes.


    As a matter of fact, Chen can''t worry about it. He has been doubting something all day.


    That is, I''m in the wrong direction?


    It''s like when you get to the north pole, you''re still heading north. Isn''t that for death?


    But Chen Fang has been away all day. He dare not ask this question.


    In this case, it''s wrong to go that way. The only thing we can do is to fight to the end!


    After a while, Yuner also quietly opened his eyes. She looked at her majesty close at hand, and suddenly felt that her Majesty was pretty, but she was brave.


    "Your Majesty, are you asleep?" Yun''er suddenly whispered.


    Chen Fang opened his eyes, and the two suddenly looked at each other.


    He smiles and says, "can''t sleep, and you?"


    Yun''er dropped her eyes and said, "yun''er can''t sleep either." After a pause, she said, "Your Majesty, will we be stuck here all the time?"


    Where does Chen Fang know, but he won''t hurt yun''er''s confidence. He said with a smile, "of course not. We will find an exit."Yun''er said, "Your Majesty, I believe you." She smiles, too.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "what a silly girl."


    Yun''er''s face turned red again.


    "Your Majesty, have you noticed that it''s strange here?" Yun''er suddenly said.


    "How strange?" Chen Fang doesn''t know what yun''er means.


    Yun''er said, "even in the Arctic Ocean, there should be some creatures and animals here. But why can''t we see an animal after we walk all day? "


    Chen Fang had thought of this problem for a long time.


    He never said that. Yun''er said it now, and Chen Fang''s face became heavy.

 Chapter 433

    When Yuner saw Chen Fang''s heavy face, she immediately said, "Your Majesty, we can definitely go out."


    Chen Fang is slightly stunned. He looks at yun''er and sees that the little girl is worried that she will be depressed. With a smile, he said, "life and death, and I believe we won''t be stuck here all the time. It''s just suffering you. "


    "It''s not bitter." Yun''er blushed and said, "it''s not bitter to be with your majesty."


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Chen Fang and yun''er can''t come to a conclusion about what the snow is like.


    Chen Fang only hated that he did not have a pair of wings and could not fly to the sky to see the snow clearly. It''s like being blindfolded. I always want to tear open the fog in front of me and see clearly.


    But this is something that can''t be done.


    The wind and snow had stopped, and there was a terrible silence on the snowy ground.


    Sometimes people say that they want to be quiet, but when they are in such a situation, it is so terrible and frightening.


    So this night, yun''er and Chen Fang couldn''t sleep.


    Many times, yun''er and Chen Fang pretend to sleep, and then they can''t help opening their eyes. There are also a few times, two people a careless big eyes stare small eyes.


    Both of them thought it funny, so they didn''t pretend to sleep at all.


    "Let''s talk about something else." Chen Fang said.


    "Yes," said yun''er


    Chen Fang said, "Yuner, where are you from? Why didn''t you mention your parents? "


    Yun''er was slightly stunned, and then said, "my father is from m, and my mother is from M. But they all belong to our blood group. I grew up in Boulder anyway, and I haven''t met them. It is said that they were killed when they invaded the East. "


    Chen Fang stayed for a while. He didn''t expect that yun''er had been an orphan since childhood.


    "Do you hate us Chinese?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking.


    Yun''er said, "I used to hate it, but later I didn''t think I could. At that time, we went to other people''s side to invade and were killed. Isn''t that retribution? I hate the elders who instigate the eastward invasion, but they are all dead. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I''m afraid you hate me."


    Yun''er said, "no, I don''t hate your majesty." She blushed again and said, "yun''er respects his majesty and likes his majesty."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Then yun''er asked, "what about your majesty? I know you are Chinese, but I think you are mysterious. "


    "Like you, I didn''t know who my parents were when I was young." Chen Fang said, "I was raised by my master. Only this year did I know my life experience. But I''d rather not know. "


    "Why?" Asked Yuner.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to mention his life experience, but since yun''er mentioned it, it''s hard for him to stop talking about it when it''s his turn after he''s finished exploring yun''er''s secret. So he took a deep breath and said, "it''s hard to say. I was born a bastard. My father killed my mother. If it wasn''t for my father''s bad luck, even I would have been killed by him. "


    "Ah?" Yun''er couldn''t help losing face and said, "how can it be like this? Shouldn''t parents be the ones who love their children the most? I know there is another Chinese proverb, "tiger poison does not eat son?"


    Chen Fang didn''t want to say too much. His eyes were gloomy and he said, "let''s say something else."


    Yun''er will also know that this is Chen Fang''s sad thing, she will not continue to mention this stubble.


    After a period of silence, Chen Fang didn''t want the atmosphere stiff, so he changed the topic and said, "yes, Yuner, I''m curious about something."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Yuner.


    She blinked her dark eyes, which were extremely flexible.


    Chen Fang said: "within the blood clan, the personnel are limited after all. How do you want to maintain the continuity of blood?"


    After all, there are less than 400 people of all blood groups, and these people can''t intermarry all the time.


    With such development, will there not be fewer and fewer personnel?


    Yun''er scratched her head. This question really knocked her down. She said: "the number of blood people has been decreasing over the years, especially after the invasion of the East. We are still young when we are preserved. Originally, our blood people have strong vitality and can live for a long time. But many of our people have died in such an accident. The eastward invasion is an example, and so is the future massacre. It is said that in the past, when our blood people were the most powerful, the number of people reached more than 300000. "


    Extinction crisis!


    Chen Fang fully realized the truth and cruelty of the theory of evolution.


    Natural selection!


    What often seems to be a powerful species is facing the biggest crisis.


    Tigers are fierce, leopards are fierce, polar bears are fierce, dinosaurs are powerful, but these powerful animals are facing the danger of extinction. And dinosaurs in ancient times is a unique, but the extinction of particularly early.On the contrary, there are more and more planktonic microorganisms.


    Human beings can live all the time. It''s not that human beings are strong. The strength of human beings lies not in the body, but in wisdom.


    What''s more, human beings are always dying. With the change of climate, maybe one day I will die.


    History, anything can not stop the pace of human death.


    Now the blood clan, when they launched the war, invaded the East and so on, were also killed.


    Chen Fang sighed slightly, then asked yun''er and said, "in the process of your marriage, did your ancestors make explicit provisions?"


    Yun''er said: "our ancestors didn''t make it clear, but we blood people have our own beliefs. Most of them are arrogant and unwilling to intermarry with foreigners. Of course, there are also people who intermarry with foreigners. Some of the children born after their intermarriage are pure blood, some are pure human. But there is no half blood, half human. Generally, only pure blood people can enter our blood family tree. Only after entering the genealogy can you enjoy all the benefits and skills of the blood clan. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    His time into the blood clan is too short, and he is not very clear about everything. As soon as he became his majesty, NIMA was killed in an instant. I was forced to escape to this ghost place. What a pit father!


    This reminds Chen Fang of his feeling when he saw the history of the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms. He always felt that some emperors were just a joke.


    Chen Fang now think about himself, also think it is a joke!


    However, Chen Fang has his own edge in his heart. He will take people back to kill Nalong Aotian and take back the blood emperor''s position.


    This blood clan is its own foundation and must not be discarded.


    It''s just that I don''t know what the hell this place is and when I can go out.


    Chen Fang sighed slightly. He didn''t want to think about it any more. As long as you think about it, you will feel upset.


    Yun''er sees Chen Fang frowning. She can''t help but ask: "Your Majesty, do you think our blood clan will go through this robbery on the way? Will our blood clan be extinct? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then he said, "there is a very powerful nation in history, that is, the Jews. Jews have been displaced for more than a thousand years, and their people are scattered all over the world. And constantly suffered from discrimination, persecution. In World War II, there was the famous Holocaust. Nevertheless, Jews did not disappear in the world, but later established their own country. Do you know why? "


    Yuner said, "I know some Jews have their firm faith. Faith is a terrible thing. Saints with faith can put their swords on them without wavering. They can face power and persecution without compromise. "


    Chen Fang said, "you are right. For example, we Chinese have no faith. If we have to pull out a belief, it''s money. Everyone is in a rush for money. "


    Yun''er said, "Your Majesty, when you talk to yun''er about Jews, do you want to say that we blood people also need to have our own beliefs? Is our faith the ancestor


    Chen Fang said: "therefore, whenever there is a person in the blood clan, the spirit of the blood clan will not die out." He pause, said: "but the number of blood now is too small, although I will try to take you through the killing.". But I don''t know what will happen in the future. No one can stop the great wheel of history. Natural selection, who want to live, who want to die, can not resist, can only accept


    Yun''er can''t help but go down.


    She has been a blood clan since she was a child, and has the faith and glory of belonging to the blood clan.


    This is what Chen Fang does not have.


    "Then, your majesty?" Yun''er suddenly said: "in fact, in yun''er''s heart, there has always been a question."


    "What question?" Chen Fang asked.


    Yun''er said: "I have seen many films and TV plays about the blood race, and there are many ancient legends about the blood race. Many people regard the blood clan as the pronoun of evil and bloodthirsty, but are we good or bad? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and then said, "I can''t answer this question. If you ask me whether yun''er is a good person or a bad person, I can say that yun''er must be a good person and a good girl. But you ask the whole blood clan, can you say that long Aotian is a good man? In the process of the development of the blood clan, there must be some very frightening means. But from the standpoint of the blood clan, you also have your own reasons. "


    After a pause, he said, "I don''t know if you are familiar with our Chinese history?"


    Yun''er said, "I know something."


    Chen Fang asked, "do you know Yang Guang?"


    Yuner said, "I know that he is a famous tyrant in history."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "history is actually a flower girl. Anyone who likes it can sleep with it. Everyone can comment on history. Because history happened before, there is no real conclusion. The only thing that can be determined is cause and effect. That is, there is no bad or evil for no reason, which must be reasonable. Therefore, everything is inseparable from the word "truth". It''s not right for you to judge a person only by the word good and evil. Just like Yang Guang, it''s unfair for you to say that Yang Guang is a tyrant and immoral. "

 Chapter 434

    Yun''er immediately became interested. She listened to Chen Fang with great interest. At this time, there is a kind of feeling between Chen Fang''s words. He himself is a very learned man. Although not many students go to school, they travel thousands of miles and have seen Although there are no ten thousand volumes of books, but also read a lot of books!


    What''s more, the road is simple!


    When Chen Fang looks at history and anything, he will not only believe in the superficial. He will rely on his own wisdom to judge and imagine.


    At present, Chen Fang went on to say: "before Yang Guang ascended the throne, his father, Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty, was an outstanding emperor, and the country was well governed. When Yang Guang ascended the throne, he also harmed the former crown prince Yang Yong, who ascended the throne under such circumstances. On the one hand, Yang Guang''s character is a great success in itself. On the other hand, he wants to do better than his father and let the people praise him. In fact, he wants to be a saint for all ages. As for his private affairs, such as marrying his father''s concubine. In fact, once a person has reached that position of power, several of them are not. For example, Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, also possessed the concubine of his dead brother. Li Zhi and Wu Zetian, both of them. Of course, I don''t mean to say that Yang Guang is a good emperor. It''s true that Yang Guang is poor, extravagant and immoral. However, he was very forward-looking in digging the canal. However, it may be a little urgent, but after hundreds of years, people are enjoying the benefits of the canal. In addition, before Yang Guang, those who were able to be officials at that time were all concerned about family status, and there was nothing wrong with the children of poor families. After Yang Guang became emperor, he set up the imperial examination system. Using the imperial examination system to select talents for the country. In feudal society, the imperial examination changed the fate of many people. It has also been followed for more than a thousand years, and the road of the late Qing Dynasty began to stop. "


    Yuner listened with relish. Chen Fang continued: "in addition, at that time, the influence of the powerful men was very strong, and they also had a great influence on the country. Yang Guang wants to get rid of the gate valve. He opened the imperial examination, in addition to the powerful, which moved the fundamental interests of those powerful, it is precisely because of the turmoil of the powerful, so that his country is in danger. In addition, his three dozen Koguryo and Kaiyun River have basically hollowed out the foundation of the country. Such a great success will finally bury the country. But through these things, we can easily see that Yang Guang is not as miserable as he wrote in history. What''s more, Li Shimin did the history of Yang Guang. Li Shimin has a bad habit of interfering with historians. He wants to beautify himself as much as possible. "


    If yun''er is thoughtful, she says these things through Chen Fang, so in her mind, there will gradually be a flesh and blood emperor of Sui Yang. Unlike before, it seems that emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was born to be a fatuous monarch. He would make trouble and lust if he could do nothing.


    This is obviously unfair.


    Yun''er smiles at Chen Fang and says, "Your Majesty, I understand. If you go to be an emperor in ancient times, I believe you must be a good emperor. "


    Chen Fang had a good fight. He wanted to be emperor with his virtue. He must be a lecherous guy. It''s no wonder to be a bridegroom all night.


    Later, yun''er said, "Your Majesty, yun''er used to read a book about Yue Fei. It''s heroic. Lord Yue is innocent and unjust. Is Lin Hui really that bad? I''ve traveled to China, and I''ve seen the statue of Lin Hui kneeling to Lord Yue all the time. "


    It''s a long night, no sleep. Yun''er''s voice is like soft Nong''s whisper, which is very beautiful.


    Chen Fang chatted and said, "maybe Lin Hui''s injustice is not much less than that of Lord Yue."


    Yun''er said: "yun''er feels the same way. At that time, Yue Fei had a large number of soldiers in his hand, and he made outstanding achievements. If the Emperor didn''t want Yue Fei to die, Lin Hui would not have the ability. Moreover, at that time, Yue Fei was always shouting to welcome back the two saints of Huiqin, which was a taboo of the emperor. If you really want Yue Fei to defeat the golden man and welcome back the two saints, what''s more? "


    Chen Fang said: "when I first read it, I thought it was the same reason. But later, when I read some historical materials, I found that this was not the case at all. "


    Yun''er''s eyes brightened and said, "Oh?"


    Chen Fang said, "first of all, Emperor Zhao Gou would never be afraid of Huiqin''s return at that time. You are like me. If I go to find long Aotian alone now, will long Aotian be afraid of me? He just killed me! The Huiqin two saints have no power. They really don''t want them to come back. That''s easy. If someone kills them on the way, they are dead. At that time, because of the siege of Bianjing by the Jin people, Huizong of Song Dynasty went to Zhenjiang to offer incense and made emperor qinzong of Song Dynasty emperor. Later, when Huizong of Song Dynasty came back, he could only be a supreme emperor. He was also under house arrest by Emperor qinzong of the Song Dynasty. So, without real power, will Zhao Gou be afraid that they will come back? Moreover, at that time, Emperor qinzong of the Song Dynasty also sent a message to Zhao Gou, saying that he did not dare to dream of the throne. When he came back, he only wanted the emperor to give him a Taoist temple and become a quiet Taoist


    "Moreover, it was Zhao Gou who brought up the matter. Besides, Lord Yue didn''t think of this floor. He certainly is not lengtouqing, say what I want to welcome two saints to return to court, then kick you out! When Lord Yue sent out his troops, the above statement said that he would meet the heavenly family and return to the court. What''s the meaning of Tianjun? That is to say, I just welcome your relatives back to Korea. "


    Hearing this, yun''er was puzzled and said, "since this is the case, why did Zhao Gou destroy the great wall and kill King Yue?"Chen Fang said, "why did Zhao Gou kill King Yue? Then, since Zhao Gou is not afraid of returning the two saints to the court, why kill Lord Yue? There must be a big reason for this. There will be no hatred without reason in this world. I''m also very interested in this period of history, so I look up more. Later, I found that the first reason is the character of Lord Yue. From the description of Manjianghong by Lord Yue, we can see that he is very loyal, very jealous of evil and honest. He held a heavy hand and did not cater to the emperor Zhao Gou. One interesting thing is that one of Zhao Gou''s generals is too old to work. When he leaves office, his soldiers need to be brought to the army. Zhao Gou didn''t think much at that time, so he gave it to Lord Yue. Lord Yue was very happy, but after Zhao Gou thought about it, he thought it was wrong! How could he give all his soldiers to Lord Yue? So Zhao Gou went back and asked Lord Yue for his soldiers. At that time, Lord Yue quit. Later, he quarreled with the emperor and simply said that he would give up everything and went to guard the mausoleum for his dead mother. Later, Zhao Gou kept writing to Lord Yue to persuade him to come back. "


    "Lord Yue has a straight temper. If you don''t do it, you won''t come back!" Chen Fang said: "later, Han Shizhong went to persuade King Yue and said, do you really think you can fight against the emperor? At that time, King Yue suddenly realized that he was in a cold sweat. So he went to apologize to the emperor, please don''t be angry. At that time, the emperor said, I''m not angry with you. If I''m really angry with you Anyway, the general meaning is that I''ll kill you if I''m really angry with you. "


    "So there is a big reason for the emperor to kill him. Lord Yue is very fierce in war, so his EQ is worrying. At that time, Zhao Gou was frightened when he fled and lost his fertility. The only son died, so the Lord Yue went to Zhao Gou to propose who should be the crown prince. From this, we can see that Lord Yue''s EQ is not high. When Wen Chen mentioned this, Zhao Gou would listen to it. What do you mean when you mention it? Zhao Gou is not happy about this, but Zhao Gou probably knows the character of Lord Yue, so he doesn''t really know what to do. "


    "There are two reasons why Zhao Gou really wanted to kill Yue Fei. First, although Zhao Gou gave military power to King Yue at that time. However, in order to control the military power, Zhao Gou''s food and salaries were paid by the imperial court. In fact, Zhao Gou can let Lord Yue raise money by himself, but in this way, Zhao Gou can''t control Yue Fei. This is what he does not want to see, so no matter how difficult it is, he has to pay for it. Second, at that time, the court was divided into two groups, the main battle and the main peace. Lord Yue is the leader of the main fighting faction. This is a party fight. Zhao Gou can''t afford to fight any more. At that time, it was said that Zhuxian Town had a great victory and wanted to directly attack Huanglong. This was written by the descendants of Lord Yue. As a matter of fact, the victory of Zhuxian Town was not so impressive in history. At that time, it was far away from directly attacking Huanglong. Therefore, Zhao Gou is also the master of harmony. "


    "In addition, general generals with heavy soldiers have no good end. Although Zhao Gou knew that Yue Fei was loyal, he didn''t still stab his back with loyalty to serve his country. But someone told Zhao Gou that emperor Taizu Zhao Kuangyin was also a loyal minister? Even if Zhao Gou can be sure that Yue Fei is a loyal minister, what about the people under him? Moreover, people are wary of people. For example, in the dark of the jungle, two people have guns in their hands. What are their instinctive reactions when they meet? It''s killing each other first! I don''t know if you''re going to kill me? "


    "Everything happens for a reason!" Chen Fang concluded.


    Yun''er nodded after listening. She felt that after Chen Fang''s saying, the complicated things in history began to be clear and justified.


    After a long time, Chen Fang and yun''er finally feel sleepy.


    Yun''er said, "Your Majesty, what you said is wonderful. Will you continue to tell yun''er tomorrow?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "OK."


    Yuner yawned.


    Chen Fang then said, "little girl, go to sleep."


    Yun''er immediately closed her eyes.


    Chen Fang went to bed with him.


    The next day, it was light at last.


    When Chen Fang wakes up, he finds that yun''er doesn''t know when to squeeze into his arms.


    Yun''er sleeps quietly, as if she has forgotten her troubles for a while.


    Chen Fang smiles and does not disturb yun''er''s sleep.


    But yun''er soon wakes up. She finds herself blushing when she is in Chen Fang''s arms. She quickly sat up and said, "Your Majesty, I..."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "what a silly girl. Well, let''s go on today. "

 Chapter 435

    The weather is still so cold.


    It was snowy all around, and there were no tracks or footprints between heaven and earth, not even the footprints of animals.


    There are no birds in the sky. It''s like being punished by heaven.


    Chen Fang and yun''er continue to march with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    Their blood bags are not much left. After walking for three days in a row, they still don''t walk out of the snow.


    It''s like you''ll never get out of here. Such a situation, which has always been white, inevitably makes people despair.


    By this time, the blood bag had been drunk.


    Next, they had to drink snow water.


    If they can''t find food and go out all the time, Chen Fang and yun''er will face starvation. No matter how powerful a master is, he must have food supplement and heat supplement. Otherwise, the body will be empty.


    What makes Chen Fang and yun''er strong is that they can hold on longer than others.


    That night, Chen Fang and yun''er found a cave in the snow.


    Chen Fang and yun''er go in like treasure.


    The ground in the cave was a piece of solid ice, smooth all around, and the air was full of cold.


    However, even in such a harsh environment, Chen Fang and yun''er are just like treasure.


    They nestled together for a night.


    Along the way, we are dependent on each other, and we have no more scruples.


    The next morning, Chen Fang and yun''er were attracted by the light outside.


    "The sun?" Yun''er yelled excitedly, her face flushed with excitement.


    For a few days here, I saw a gray sky every day.


    It''s really exciting to see the long lost sun now.


    Chen Fang and yun''er quickly get out of the cave, and then they see the most beautiful scenery in their life.


    It is said that such a view can only be seen in extremely cold places.


    That''s the aurora!


    Aurora!


    Yes, the aurora.


    This is the most beautiful light Chen Fang and yun''er have ever seen. The colors of the light vary from light to deep, from green to red. Some of them are like colored paper tape, some are like fireworks, some are like bows, some are like curtains, and some are like cannonballs. Almost the whole sky is a wonderful scene of Aurora, which sometimes looks like a beautiful column towering over the head, suddenly turns into an open tent, and then quickly turns into a spiral strip.


    Brighter than the stars, brighter than the lights.


    Such scenery intoxicates Chen Fang and yun''er.


    These days, both of them are depressed. But at this moment, their mood suddenly improved.


    Because although I suffered a lot, the scenery is a rare and beautiful experience in my life.


    Some people spend a night climbing Mount Tai, and then just to see the sunrise for a minute.


    All one''s life is a process of pursuing beautiful things.


    The scene lasted a few minutes before it disappeared.


    There is a light dawn between heaven and earth.


    Chen Fang and yun''er continue to walk forward. Walking down these days, there are sometimes hundreds of miles of Pingchuan ice fields and sometimes mountains in front.


    Two people over the mountains, they do not know how long in the end their way.


    But in the end, neither of them saw any footprints.


    The day passed quickly.


    Fifteen days went by.


    Chen Fang and yun''er have been here for 20 days.


    In 20 days, except for the first five days, they had blood bags. For the next 15 days, they all relied on drinking snow water to support their internal nutrition.


    Every day to consume a lot of physical strength, coupled with no nutritional supplement.


    At this time, yun''er was not in good health, and her condition became more weak and serious.


    Under such circumstances, yun''er had a high fever.


    Her bodily functions were completely destroyed by internal hunger.


    When the internal barriers are destroyed, the external cold will attack. In this way, Yuner is suffering from internal and external.


    Although she is a master of supernatural power, her body is quickly developed through blood. It''s not like Chen Fang''s practice step by step. Although Chen Fang later also accelerated the process because of the pill, he had a good foundation, and his neijiajin had been well cultivated.


    So at the moment, Chen Fang can still insist.


    Although Chen Fang can persist, he is also full of powerlessness.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Fang did not dare to stay.


    It''s true that every day should not, and the earth should not work.


    So once you relax here, wait. Then the only end is a dead end.


    At night, Chen Fang dare not let yun''er stay in the snow nest. Because Yuner''s body has changed, she can''t stand the cold, she needs warmth.At this time, Chen Fang must change his constitution. Let oneself also become the body of hot blood, so as to give yun''er warmth. This is also a painful process for Chen Fang.


    But for the sake of yun''er, Chen Fang did not turn back.


    He tried to control his Qi and blood, and heated his body. Then, he found a place under the mountain wall that could block the wind and snow. Then he took off Yuner''s coat. Then he was naked with Yuner in his arms. It was wrapped in a bright yellow robe.


    Yun''er only wore a Purple Bra inside, with snow-white skin and plump chest.


    Such a scene is very ambiguous.


    Chen Fang''s heart is not any beautiful mind. He hugged yun''er tightly and tried to give her warmth.


    "What is this place?" Chen Fang couldn''t help shouting in his heart.


    At this time, even though he knew he might have gone in the wrong direction, he had no turning back.


    Because looking back, it must be 20 days away. He and yun''er can''t last 20 days, or even three days.


    With the passage of time, the deterioration of Yuner''s condition will be more obvious.


    Chen Fang can only bet on the road ahead.


    In the night, the north wind roars.


    Goose hair and heavy snow fell one after another, like sticky cotton wadding.


    In the sky, there are frozen clouds.


    Yun''er was very weak. She was in a daze and felt warm liquid pouring into her body.


    Yun''er suddenly wakes up. She immediately sees Chen Fang cutting his veins and feeding her blood.


    "Your Majesty..." Yuner opens her mouth


    "Don''t talk, and don''t waste it." Chen Fang said in a deep voice.


    A big drop of tears suddenly slide out of the orbit of allow son.


    At this moment, yun''er is dead set for Chen Fang.


    In these 20 days, although they did not experience other thrills. But it was 20 days of mutual support and dependence. They are more spiritual communication.


    Chen Fang has no way to feed yun''er''s blood. Now his body is weak to a certain extent. However, the situation is much better than that of Yuner. But if Yuner doesn''t absorb nutrition and recover her body function, she will die soon.


    After Chen Fang fed some, he was a little dizzy.


    He stopped feeding immediately.


    Chen Fang immediately discovered a bad thing. That''s why it''s hard for him to stop bleeding.


    This shows that his physical function is also declining.


    If before, once stop feeding blood, his wound can quickly scar.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath to stop the bleeding. But it will take a while for the wound to scar.


    After absorbing Chen Fang''s blood, yun''er falls asleep.


    Chen Fang hugs yun''er tightly.


    The night passed.


    In the morning, Yuner wakes up. She felt much better, but she found her hair and eyebrows frozen.


    And Chen Fang also fell into a deep sleep.


    Yun''er was immediately shocked and called out: "Your Majesty?"


    Yun''er shouts several times. Chen Fang opens his eyes.


    His face was pale. He looked at yun''er, and there was some rudeness on her face.


    "Is your fever gone?" Chen Fang asked happily.


    Yun''er sees Chen Fang like this, but he cares about himself. Suddenly, yun''er''s eyes were red, and she nodded heavily.


    Chen relaxed and said, "that''s good."


    "How do you feel, sire?" Asked Yuner.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I''m fine."


    In fact, he felt weak. Moreover, he felt that his body was getting colder and colder. He couldn''t bear the cold outside.


    But Chen Fang didn''t want yun''er to worry, so he said.


    Yun''er was slightly relieved.


    Then, she realized that her present and Chen Fang''s posture were very ambiguous.


    But though she blushed, she did not struggle. Instead, she looks at Chen Fang bravely.


    There was a fire of passion in her eyes.


    Chen Fang was a little embarrassed.


    Allow son to suddenly gather lips to kiss up the lips of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s whole body was shocked.


    Then, yun''er hung his head in shame.


    This time, Chen Fang suddenly felt his blood was boiling and his spirit was much better.


    Even the lower abdomen has a steam transpiration.


    Man is a strange creature.


    If a man climbs to the top of the mountain, he is already tired. Clearly can''t move, but at this time if there is a beautiful woman to tease, throw oneself in arms, guarantee a man immediately full of spirit, carry a gun can mount.


    This kind of expression is a very specific expression of the brain controlling the body.The nervous system in the brain is extremely powerful.


    What''s more, most people are scared to death when they jump to a high building.


    In other words, the brain can directly use the nervous system to make the body die. You can also use the nervous system to excite the body.


    At this time, yun''er''s initiative to kiss is also a kind of expression.


    Chen Fang''s hand immediately climbed up to yun''er''s full.


    Yun''er''s body is shocked immediately. Obviously, her nervous system is also changing at this time.


    Although yun''er was shocked, she didn''t stop and resist Chen Fang''s action.


    Chen Fang''s desire is teased, and he kisses yun''er''s lips immediately.


    Yun''er closes her eyes. She is forgetful and intoxicated.


    Chen Fang and yun''er kiss each other sweetly and selflessly.


    Finally, Chen Fang and yun''er split up.


    Yun''er is too shy to be buried in Chen Fang''s arms.


    At this time, Chen Fang did not suppress his feelings.


    Besides, he didn''t want to suppress his feelings when his cultivation reached the present stage.


    What''s more, their lives are uncertain here, and each other is their only dependence and sustenance.


    If it wasn''t for the bad conditions here, Chen Fang would have no residue left for yun''er.

 Chapter 436

    Chen Fang and yun''er''s physical strength recovered a little, and they continued on their way.


    They walk very slowly. Yuner''s body is much better, but Chen Fang is more and more weak.


    The external cold has broken the defense system of their bodies. Once the cold really invades the interior, it is a fatal threat.


    Chen Fang and yun''er''s accomplishments are powerful, if they have energy to supplement all the time. No matter how cold the place is, they won''t be afraid.


    But now there is no food to eat, no energy to supplement, the two of them are helpless.


    There is a saying that it is hard to make a meal without rice!


    Chen Fang and yun''er are in this situation. No matter how powerful their cultivation is or how powerful their physical body is, they have no energy to supplement, that is, they have no way.


    Three days later, Chen Fang and yun''er were buried in the snow. Two people tightly embrace together, they already thought indistinctly, the whole body has been frozen into hard ice.


    Two people''s blood nearly coagulates, they already cannot move. Consciousness is also gradually blurred!


    But they didn''t die, because they had been instinctively protecting the light in the brain.


    When Chen Fang was in a coma, he felt too much unwilling and regretful. At the same time, he felt that his father had been cheated!


    If it wasn''t for laozong''s brilliant plan, he would not have escaped here. If you run outside, there''s still a chance.


    At that moment, many thoughts flashed through Chen Fang''s mind.


    He still has too many obsessions. He wants to kill back and become his majesty again. He also wants to blade Shi Yonglong, force Chen Tianya to kneel in front of his mother''s grave, and let Chen Yihan crawl down in front of him.


    These are the hatred and hatred he never forgets!


    But at this time, everything has been unable to return.


    Chen Fang can no longer control the strong sleepiness in his mind.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt relaxed.


    All the discomfort has disappeared, the whole body is warm, like a return to the mother''s body, the whole body is wrapped by amniotic fluid.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    He fell asleep.


    He was so tired that he finally went to sleep.


    If ordinary people, this moment is really towards death.


    But Chen Fang and yun''er still hold their last breath.


    I don''t know how long after that, Chen Fang only felt that there was darkness around him.


    Gradually, he began to feel.


    Then, Chen Fang slowly opened his eyes.


    He opened his eyes and it was still dark.


    But Chen Fang keenly felt that the place where he slept seemed to have changed. It''s not in the snow, it''s in a warm bed. Although the bed is very hard, it is a quilt under the body.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed. Of course, he knew that he was not dead. In this disaster, he kept the spark in his brain and never let the last breath go out.


    This is like a kerosene lamp, no matter how weak Mars, as long as it does not go out, it can start a prairie fire.


    No matter how bad Chen Fang''s body is, as long as he has energy supplement, he can recover quickly.


    Chen Fang felt a lot warmer, and the tone in his body also got a little supplement. It''s supposed to have been fed.


    But even so, he didn''t feel strong all over.


    Chen Fang tries to reach out his hand, and he finds himself in a sleeping bag like existence. At the same time, he felt a soft person around him. He groped for it at once and found each other''s face.


    "It''s Yuner!" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Yun''er is still in a coma.


    Chen Fang holds back his ecstasy. He knows that he and yun''er must have been saved. Otherwise you can''t have a sleeping bag out of thin air.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and pulled the zipper of his sleeping bag.


    Then, at last, there was a faint light.


    All around was a dark cave, with no light shining in.


    Chen Fang sits up very hard, and then he goes to see yun''er. Yun''er falls asleep, her body is still very weak, but her breathing is very stable.


    No life in danger!


    Chen Fang struggled to get out of his sleeping bag. He was keen to find someone at the mouth of the cave.


    Chen Fang stood up and walked towards the cave. He knew it was Dongkou who saved him and Yuner.


    In front of the cave entrance, Chen Fang immediately saw a young man in a knight''s suit and a silver Cape.


    The young man looks twenty-seven or eight years old.


    He looks like a white man from the west, and he''s a medieval one. Because he had a knight''s triangle sword around his waist.


    What''s more, he stands very straight and his face is meticulous.


    Chen Fang''s heart is happy, because he has experienced too much despair in this ghost place. Now I finally see a living man, living man!"Hello Chen Fang said in English.


    The knight in silver looked at Chen Fang coldly, but he didn''t speak.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "thank you for saving my life." He made a deep bow after saying that.


    The knight in silver looked at Chen Fang like this. He looked at Chen Fang for a long time.


    Chen Fang''s heart is very rough.


    In any case, Chen Fang was very honest in front of this benefactor.


    After a long time, the knight in silver asked, "who are you and your companions? Why are you in this land of exile? "


    He speaks English.


    Very pure English.


    There is no obstacle for Chen Fang to communicate English. He can''t help but say strangely, "land of exile? What do you mean


    "Don''t you know this is a place of exile?" A strange look flashed in the eyes of the knight in silver.


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the knight in silver. He asked, "where are you from? Why are your clothes so weird? Also, I see that you and your companions are obviously frozen into ice. By common sense, you should all have died. But why didn''t you die? "


    The knight in silver is obviously curious about Chen Fang and yun''er.


    This is also a big reason why he saved Chen Fang and yun''er. He met Chen Fang and yun''er who had been buried in the snow by chance.


    At that time, the knight in silver thought there was food in the snow. Unexpectedly, he dug out two people.


    Moreover, the knight in silver was surprised to find that the two frozen popsicles still had a faint breath.


    So the curious knight in silver rescued Chen Fang and yun''er.


    Now, the knight in silver is curious about Chen Fang.


    However, Chen Fang is also curious about the knight in silver and the world.


    Chen Fang is basically certain that he has reached the plane space.


    At the moment, Chen Fangxian said, "it''s hard for me to explain where my companions and I came from. But the key question is, I don''t know where this place really belongs? " What he said was a little difficult, so he just sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, Chen Fang gasped heavily.


    The knight in silver took out something from his pocket, then threw it to Chen Fang and said, "here you are. Eat it."


    Chen Fang took it. After he got it, he could see it clearly. It''s a black fruit, the size of a peach.


    "Peel off the skin and you can eat it." Said the knight in silver.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "thank you very much."


    But he was not in a hurry to eat. Instead, he said, "may I give this fruit to my companion?"


    The knight in silver was slightly stunned. There was a complex light in his eyes. Then he said, "yes!"


    Chen Fang said, "thank you."


    He peeled the fruit first. Surprisingly, the appearance of the fruit looks ugly, once peeled, it is a piece of white flesh inside.


    Chen Fang took a bite first.


    The fruit looks ugly and hard at first. But the flesh inside is very soft and melts in the mouth.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed. He took two small bites.


    The flesh entered the body and immediately turned into heat. Heat quickly replenishes the body''s energy.


    Although the heat is very small, it is enough to Cheer Chen Fang up. He felt his head wide awake.


    Then Chen Fang comes to Yuner.


    He first looked at the Silver Knight, and found that the Silver Knight did not come, he put the flesh into his mouth to bite, and then directly fed to yun''er''s mouth.


    After such a toss, Yuner ate the whole fruit.


    Before, Chen Fang and yun''er ate something in a coma, but it was the knight in silver who crushed the flesh and mixed the snow water to feed them.


    After yun''er ate the fruit, her face was ruddy.


    But she was still asleep.


    Yun''er and Chen Fang''s absorptive capacity is very strong.


    Chen Fang is also sure that yun''er''s life is not in danger, so he just ran to the Silver Knight.


    "Thank you for your help!" Thank you again.


    "You''re not one of us who''s lost in the mainland?" The knight in silver asked curiously. "If people lost in the mainland, how could they not know the place of exile? Besides, your clothes and make-up are so weird. "


    "This is the lost continent?" Chen actually picked up the key message. He felt that the combination of the knight and the lost continent was just like something in a magic fantasy novel?


    "You don''t even know you''re lost in the mainland?" The knight in silver looked more queer.


    Chen Fang shook his head.


    "Where are you from?" The knight in silver asked immediately.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "it''s really hard to say where I came from. If I say I''m from all over the world, can you understand me? ""The world?" The Silver Knight''s face changed. He said, "is it the legendary Lord world?"


    "What is the main world?" Chen Fang can''t help being curious.


    The knight in Silver said, "there are records of the Lord''s world in our Canon. The main world is the center of the core of the earth, and our lost continent is one of the overlapping spaces. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying in secret: "it''s really in the plane space."


    "If there is such a record in the Scripture, my companions and I are indeed from the Lord''s world." Chen Fang said.


    The knight in silver was not interested. He said: "I have seen the records about the Lord world in the Scriptures. I heard that the air in the Lord world is very bad and extremely unfit for human survival. Is that true? "

 Chapter 437

    Chen Fang said: "although the air in the main world is not very good, it is still suitable for human survival." After a pause, he said, "my family name is Chen, and I''ll give you a single name. I don''t know what you call it? "


    The knight in silver pondered for a moment and said, "you can call me Doris."


    Chen Fang solemnly said: "Dorrance, thank you for saving me and my companion. If it wasn''t for you, I think my companions and I would have died on this ice sheet. "


    "What is the world like?" he said


    Chen Fang was a little surprised, but he could understand Dorrance''s curiosity. Just like I really want to know what happened to this lost continent.


    But at the moment, Torrens is occupying the home court, so it can only be said by Chen Fang first.


    Now, Chen Fang began to introduce the distribution of the world. Fortunately, Chen Fang is a learned man. He can give a general idea of the territory of the world, seven continents and four oceans. What''s more, he talked about the technology level and population density of the world.


    Chen Fang talked for half an hour, but in the middle, he felt too hard and couldn''t help panting. Doris gave Chen Fang another black fruit without saying a word. After Chen Fang ate the fruit, he regained a lot of energy. He went on.


    As a child, Chen Fang introduced the whole world to the world.


    After hearing this, Doris was shocked and said, "is the main world so huge and so populous? No wonder it can be called the main world. "


    "But..." Dorance felt incredible again and said, "do you think people in your area can fly into the sky by plane? And it can take hundreds of people to the sky at the same time? How is that possible? "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "it''s more than flying into the sky. Our technology can make people fly out of the earth and into the moon you see, and into the vast starry sky. Our technology can also pass."


    Dorrance was extremely shocked, he said: "in our lost continent, even the most powerful Hades mage, his magic can only support ten people to fly a hundred miles. How can the main world do this? "


    Now Chen Fang really wants to know about the situation of being lost in the mainland. He was also shocked when he heard that Doris said about the mage. "Mage? What is the magic teacher? "


    Doris asked Chen Fang, "is there no magic in your Lord''s world?"


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "never. What is magic? "


    "Is it really like Harry Potter''s magic?" Chen Fang thought to himself that he knew more about magic.


    Dorrance said, "magic is There are two species in our lost continent, one is warrior, the other is magician. Samurai melee, magician is suitable for long-range battle


    "Then you must be a warrior?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I am a paladin of the Holy See, inheriting the holy power of the Holy See, which is different from ordinary warriors," Dorrance said


    Chen Fang can understand the samurai, knight and holy power blessing. The holy power is about the same as the fighting power produced by the blood of the blood clan. And the magician? How does magic come into being?


    Chen Fang immediately asked, "what is magic?"


    Dorrance said, "magic is..." He seems a little difficult to explain. After a meal, dornston said, "can you feel the elements in the air?"


    "What elements?" Chen Fang thought this lost continent was very novel and asked immediately.


    "The light we feel is the element of light, and the fire we use is the element of fire, as well as the element of earth, water and wood. There are six elements in our lost continent. They are light, fire, earth, water and wood


    "There are only five of them?" Chen Fang said.


    "The last element is the dark element." "The dark elements are practiced by the evil dark magicians, and they are killed by all the righteous people on the continent," Dorrance said


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel painful and said, "well, there''s a strange dark magic. Is this the real Harry Potter


    "How can I become a magician?" Chen Fang asked.


    Doris took a look at Chen Fang and said, "I think I understand."


    "What do you understand?" Chen Fang felt puzzled.


    "The world in your Lord''s world is not the same as the lost continent," Dorrance said. You don''t have the five elements there, so you can''t feel the five elements and become a magician. "


    Chen Fang said: "the light in the main world comes from the sun, and there are magnetic molecules in the air that belong to the light. There are also magnetic field molecules that belong to lightning, and space-time magnetic field molecules that dominate space-time. But we really don''t have the five elements


    "In our lost continent, magicians are born with a fixed attribute," Dorrance said. Some people are wood, so they are born with wood magic. Some people are light magicians. Others are double magicians. " After a pause, he continued: "of course, not everyone can be a magician. In our lost continent, magicians are rare. Every magician will receive the attention and courtesy of the country. The higher the level, the higher the respect. And most people are like me, not belonging to any attribute. If you exist like me, you can only be a warrior. "Chen Fang''s mind immediately has a general outline.


    There are five elements in this lost continent that are not found in the world. It should be said that the world is not without these five elements. But the five elements here are very rich. And the magician is a natural existence. Just like in the world, some people are born with some special function.


    The magician is such an existence.


    Magicians are born to feel the power of abundant elements, and they learn how to use the power of elements. So you become a magician!


    This is a reason that can be explained.


    Chen Fang suddenly thought of something, he asked: "how to judge whether you are a magician?"


    "Meditate by touching the magic crystal ball. In meditation, you can determine what kind of magician you are. If meditation doesn''t come out, it means it''s not suitable for practicing magic. "


    Chen put down is to produce curious, way: "where to have magic crystal ball?"


    "Do you want to see if you''re a magician?" Dorrance said


    "There''s no harm in trying," Chen said


    "I don''t have a magic crystal ball," Dorrance said. "If you have a chance to get to the Tianyuan Empire, you can go to the magician guild to test it."


    Chen assured the next joy, he said: "Tianyuan Empire? Where is the Tianyuan Empire? What is the distribution of the situation in the lost continent? How many people are there? "


    "There are seven countries in the lost continent, of which the Tianyuan empire is the most powerful," Dorrance said. There are humans, elves, dwarves, ancient dragons, and orcs


    Chen Fang had a general outline in his mind. But in fact, these things have little to do with Chen Fang. The most important thing for him now is to find a place with people, eat enough food and absorb enough nutrition. Wait for the body to recover, and then go to find them. After you find it, you have to find a way to go back to the world.


    This lost continent is just a plane space. Chen Fang doesn''t want to stay here too long.


    At that moment, Chen Fang asked dolence, "what is the meaning of the place where I am now in exile? How far is it from Tianyuan Empire? "


    "The land of exile is a land of sin, the worst place on the lost continent," Dorrance said. Dark magicians and some people who have committed heinous crimes will be banished to this cold land. And more importantly, in this land, a dark magic dragon has been imprisoned. " He paused and said, "where you are now is in the deepest abyss of exile. It is said that the dark dragon was imprisoned in this area. And it''s 38000 miles from the Tianyuan empire. "


    "Damn it Chen Fang only felt his head was dark and his body was shaking. This is terrible news!


    I really went in the opposite direction.


    It''s 38000 miles. Even in its heyday, it''s hard to walk back.


    What''s more, he and yun''er are half disabled now.


    Chen Fang looked at Doris and said, "Why are you here?"


    Dorrance''s eyes cooled when he heard the words. Then he said coldly, "it''s none of your business."


    After Chen Fang closed the door, he would not ask this question any more.


    "Where are you going now?" Chen Fang asked, "can we go with you?"


    "No!" Dorrance refused directly.


    Chen Fang said: "er..."


    He took a deep breath and said, "anyway, I want to thank you for saving my life."


    Doris glanced at Chen Fang and said, "why do you come from the Lord''s world to the lost continent?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s hard to say. I had a group of companions. In a coup, my companions and I entered the plane channel set by our ancestors in order to escape. In the end, several of our companions were separated. Now I want to go to Tianyuan Empire to solve the problem of food and clothing, and then try to find a few other companions. Then find a way to return to the main world. "


    Doris looked out at the mischievous world and said, "this world is mischievous. Where do you go back? Open a hole in the sky? "


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    In fact, where does he know the way back!


    Chen Fang was not discouraged either. He gave a smile and said, "it''s very difficult, but everything depends on people! I believe God has his own plan for everything. "


    Dorrance said: "you watch. After you go out of this cave, you will take your companions to the north, keep this straight direction, and you will reach the Tianyuan empire." He then took out a pocket watch like thing from his pocket and said, "this is the compass. Take it and follow the direction."

 Chapter 438

    Chen Fang took the compass, he asked duorensi curiously, said: "this is the land of exile, no grass. Where is your goal? If you want to go back to Tianyuan Empire, why don''t we go together? "


    Doris took a cold look at Chen Fang and said, "I have my own plan."


    But he didn''t want to talk more.


    When Chen Fang saw that he was resolute, he was no longer reluctant. But immediately, Chen Fang said, "it''s 38000 miles away from the Tianyuan empire. With my current physical condition, it''s impossible to get there. Besides, we don''t have food. " He paused and said, "if you can come here and live here all the time, you must know where there is food in the snow, right?"


    Doris nodded and said, "there will be complementary things everywhere, and there won''t be absolutely no food to eat in the snow. You can observe the snow carefully. The black fruit I gave you before is called XueGuo, which is buried three meters underground. As long as you carefully observe the snow area, if there is black juice coming out of the snow, it means that there is snow fruit in it. This kind of snow fruit is nutritious, juicy and sweet, which can support your livelihood. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, he said: "thank you."


    Doris took a look at Chen Fang, and then he said, "I''m leaving. Do yourself a favor." Then he turned and walked out of the cave.


    And then go with great strides.


    It''s really a matter of waving your sleeves and not taking away a cloud.


    Chen Fang watched duorensi leave, he had a lot of speculation in his heart. Guess why Doris came to the snow alone? He has been walking towards the deepest for what, is it to see the imprisoned magic dragon?


    Chen Fang shook his head and said in secret, "forget it, I can''t manage so much. It is natural that Doris has his reason and ability to wander here alone. I''d better care about my poor situation first. "


    Then Chen Fang returns to Yuner.


    Yun''er sleeps peacefully in the warm sleeping bag. She just ate the snow fruit, and her Qi and blood recover a lot.


    After all, yun''er''s cultivation is a kind of magic power, and her physical recovery is powerful. Now in a warm environment, her body and neurons are rapidly repairing.


    But yun''er is still in a coma. She needs more XueGuo.


    Chen Fang is not worried about yun''er''s safety at this time. He needs to find more XueGuo now. After eating enough snow fruit, you can repair your body to a complete state, and then you can continue on your way to Tianyuan empire.


    Although 38000 Li sounds terrible, if Chen Fang and yun''er were in their heyday, they would arrive in less than two months if they were in a hurry.


    It''s a time-consuming business anyway.


    The only thing that makes Chen Fang feel relaxed is that there is nothing he worries about in the world.


    Now that ling''er has worshipped God as his teacher, he doesn''t need to worry about ling''er.


    As soon as he thought of ling''er, his heart ached. What kind of humiliation did ling''er suffer that night? Therefore, people who have no desire and no desire all take the initiative to worship God as a teacher.


    She said she didn''t need to protect herself. She said she would protect herself and him in the future.


    What kind of despair is that?


    As long as Chen Fang thinks about it, he will hate his weakness and incompetence.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and put aside the pessimism in his head.


    Just because it''s not the time to be pessimistic.


    Chen Fang doesn''t worry about Xu Shu either, because after the experience of ling''er, Chen Yihan doesn''t dare to act rashly any more.


    Chen Fang stood up. He still felt weak. But he can''t wait any longer. He''s going out to look for XueGuo.


    Only when XueGuo is found can he and Yuner survive.


    It''s ten in the morning.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and came out of the cave.


    The cave is obviously a warm haven, but the moment you walk out of the cave, you feel like you are in hell.


    There was no snow outside, but there was a strong wind.


    The north wind whistling, like a knife cut in the face, very painful.


    Chen Fang is almost unsteady. He clenched his teeth and then bit himself hard enough to wake up.


    Not to mention that this kind of stimulation still has some effect, Chen Fang has recovered a little spirit. He searched all over the snow for snow nuts.


    This snow fruit is not everywhere is, Chen Fang in this way in the snow to walk all over the square ten li.


    Frost invasion, Chen Fang several times have been buried in the snow. He was so tired that there were countless voices in his head telling him to sleep, sleep, and don''t care about anything.


    One death can solve thousands of worries!


    Chen Fang sleeps in the snow for a short time. He suddenly turns over and punches on his nose.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s nose was full of blood!


    It''s another form of stimulation. It''s like taking some kind of drug to destroy the body''s potential.The blood sprayed on the snow. Chen Fang held the snow and ate it.


    After that, Chen Fang felt a lot more sober.


    He continued to search for snow fruit.


    Finally, ten meters ahead, Chen Fang found a black sap.


    The ivy of the snow fruit will keep spreading these strange juices. Even if the snow accumulates, the vines will still grow out and spray out juice.


    If not, it''s really hard to find snow fruit.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed. He immediately went to dig the snow.


    Soon, Chen Fang peeled away the snow on the outside, but inside, it was hard frozen ground, like ice.


    Chen Fang can''t help but be in trouble. If he has good skills, it''s not difficult, but it''s really a problem right now.


    Chen Fang immediately had an idea. He stood up and stamped his feet.


    Chen Fang had enough strength to eat, and finally stamped out the cracks in the ground.


    Then Chen Fang put on his dragon gloves and began to dig three feet.


    The ground is still very difficult to dig, but at this time, Chen Fang knew that the victory was in front of him. With the Dragon binding gloves, Chen Fang would not lose confidence.


    Chen Fang planed for half an hour and finally found the snow fruit buried in the ground.


    Originally, Chen Fang wanted to tear the vine out. Later, I thought it was wrong. After the vines were pulled out, they could no longer grow snow fruit. You can''t do such a wicked thing yourself.


    This harvest is rich, Chen Fang a total of 10 pieces of snow.


    Holding these hard-earned fruits, Chen Fang is overjoyed.


    Without saying a word, he took in the Dragon gloves first, then peeled off three snow nuts and gobbled them into his stomach.


    The flesh of the Three Snow fruits is fresh and juicy. When they are put in the air, they feel a stream of hot air flowing in their body.


    This heat is flowing through all parts of the body.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s body is extremely lack of nutrition. In a word, he can swallow a cow now.


    These three snow nuts can only quench thirst.


    Chen Fang felt that it was really not enjoyable after eating three snow nuts. So he ate two more.


    It''s not enough.


    But Chen Fang didn''t continue to eat. He had to keep some with yun''er.


    Chen Fang''s physical strength has recovered a lot and his spirit has improved a lot.


    He stood up and walked towards the cave.


    The vast snow, it is easy to lose the direction.


    But now Chen Fang has the compass left by Doris, so he doesn''t have this trouble.


    He walked a little, and was surprised to find that there was a big pool of black juice in one place.


    It''s the spread of the snowberry vines.


    According to Chen Fang''s visual inspection, there must be at least 30 snow fruits in it.


    He burst out laughing.


    In this deserted place, Chen Fang danced with joy.


    Then, he ate the remaining five snow nuts in one breath. After that, the strength is even stronger. Then he stepped forward to sweep away the snow and stomped hard.


    This stamp will shake out a large area of turtle crack Road on the ground.


    Later, Chen Fang put on his dragon gloves and began to dig.


    This time, Chen Fang dug out 60 snow fruits.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang has a commandment of Xumi, otherwise there is really no place to put it.


    Chen Fang ate 30 snow nuts in one breath.


    He will spare no effort for the complete recovery of his body.


    Chen Fang always has a strong sense of crisis. In this desolate place, if his strength does not recover, Chen Fang thinks it is too dangerous.


    Thirty snow nuts is a very big heat.


    Chen Fang sat with his knees crossed, and his body cells began to absorb completely.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang opened his eyes, his eyes burst out of light.


    At that moment, his strength reached its heyday.


    The feeling of this power in the body is so wonderful.


    Chen Fang jumped three feet high, then ran quickly to the cave.


    Now it''s really a flash.


    Chen Fang''s feet were full of wind, and he soon returned to the cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Chen Fang saw that yun''er had already sat up.


    Weak as she is, she looks much better. After all, in this cave, and sleeping bag environment is good. It allows the body to recover on its own.


    After yun''er wakes up, Chen Fang disappears. She is worried. But she is also intelligent. She knows that Chen Fang should be responsible for her proper placement. In this snow-white place, once separated, it will be difficult to reunite.


    So Yuner wanted to wait and see in the cave first.


    At present, yun''er finally meets Chen Fang and shouts with joy: "your majesty!"


    Chen Fang is also happy, said: "you wake up? That would be great. Come on, eat quickly. "He said to come to the front of the promise son, then took out the snow fruit of a head.


    He peeled off a snow fruit, then handed it to yun''er and said, "eat it quickly. After eating it, you can recover."


    Yun''er couldn''t help but wonder and said, "what fruit is this? Your majesty, where did you come from


    Chen Fang laughed and then said, "it''s a long story, but don''t ask. After you eat these snow nuts, I''ll tell you slowly when you recover."


    Yuner said, "but what about you, your majesty? Don''t you want to eat? "


    " silly girl! " Chen Fang said with a smile: "if I don''t eat, can I be so lively? You see, I''m fully recovered now. "


    Yun''er was relieved to see that Chen Fang''s spirit was really at the peak. Then she took the snow fruit, opened her cherry mouth and bit it.


    The eating posture was so provocative that one couldn''t help kissing her red lips.

 Chapter 439

    Compared with the cold outside, the warmth in the cave is heaven for Chen Fang and yun''er.


    Plus there''s a sleeping bag in it.


    Their Qi and blood are very strong, so even in the sleeping bag, they can feel enough warmth.


    Yun''er ate more than 20 XueGuo in one breath, and her physical strength recovered more than half. Chen Fang simply hit the iron while it was hot, cut his hand pulse with his fingernail, and said, "drink some more of my blood, and you will be better faster."


    Yuner wants to refuse, but Chen Fang has been overbearing into her mouth.


    Allow son then also didn''t continue to refuse again, she small mouth of suck up.


    Yuner didn''t dare to absorb too much, and soon enough. Chen Fang is no longer reluctant. It doesn''t matter that he has less blood now. But such a little blood is a good tonic for yun''er.


    After yun''er took Chen Fang''s blood, her face turned ruddy quickly.


    An hour later, yun''er also recovered to the heyday.


    When Chen Fang saw that yun''er was completely well, he was relieved. Yun''er then asked Chen Fang, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with all this?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s also our great fortune. This time we met a noble man." At the moment, he will talk about meeting Doris. Moreover, Chen Fang also talked about the basic situation of the lost mainland.


    Yun''er was stunned. She said, "it sounds like crossing the river. These things used to be seen only in movies."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Just like the existence of ancestors, the existence of blood clan should only appear in the legend. But aren''t we living? "


    Yun''er thinks that''s the same reason. She said, "Your Majesty, what shall we do next?"


    Chen Fang said: "although we are together into the fog channel, and then through the channel into the lost continent. However, the location of the passage has changed a lot. We are in the snow. They may be thousands of miles away. But there is no doubt that no matter we or they, as long as we know the situation here, we will go to the most prosperous place. Because only in prosperous places can we find each other through various kinds of information. So, my plan is that we''ll fix up one day first, and then we''ll continue on our way tomorrow and go straight to the Tianyuan empire. " After a pause, he continued: "when we get to the Tianyuan Empire, we''ll look for them and find a way back."


    Yun''er nodded and said, "yun''er will listen to your majesty."


    Chen Fang a smile, said: "really a good girl."


    Later, Chen Fang said, "yun''er, you can have a rest in this cave. I''ll continue to look outside to see if I can find more snow fruits."


    Yun''er immediately volunteered and said, "Your Majesty, I''ll go with you."


    Seeing that yun''er was in good spirits, Chen Fang said, "all right!"


    On this day, Chen Fang and yun''er went a long way. When they went out, they put sleeping bags into the jiexumi. This is a good thing. It must not be discarded.


    However, snow fruit is not so easy to find. They found about 30 snow fruits in the evening.


    It''s not much, but it''s enough for a few days.


    Anyway, XueGuo has it all the way. As long as Chen Fang and yun''er don''t worry about food, there''s nothing else to worry about.


    After nightfall, Chen Fang and yun''er return to the cave.


    They had been freezing outside all day, far away from the wind, frost and snow. They immediately felt the warmth of home.


    Sometimes, people are not satisfied with the status quo.


    But if you go through enough suffering, it will be very easy to be satisfied.


    Therefore, man is a contradictory animal.


    After a hard day, Chen Fang and yun''er each ate two snow nuts. After the lower abdomen of snow fruit, the body is very warm.


    Then it''s going to sleep.


    There is only one sleeping bag!


    Although Chen Fang and yun''er had some intimate events before, it''s not very nice to sleep in the same sleeping bag with yun''er at this time. So he said to yun''er, "go to sleep. Sleep well tonight, and you''ll be on your way tomorrow."


    Yun''er immediately asked Chen Fang, "what about your majesty?" After she asked, her face turned red.


    Chen Fang really wants to sleep with yun''er, even if nothing happens, but it''s also a very enjoyable thing to cherish!


    "I''ll just sleep outside. You don''t have to worry about me." Chen put in the mouth is like this to say.


    Yuner Oh, she''s a girl, so it''s hard to insist on anything.


    However, if Chen Fang takes the initiative to sleep together, yun''er will definitely not refuse.


    Soon, yun''er got into the sleeping bag.


    Chen Fang sleeps by the cave wall.


    Between each other, in the silent darkness is a silence.But both Chen Fang and yun''er can''t sleep.


    In the past half a month, in fact, both of them were sleeping together.


    Therefore, each other is not strange to each other''s bodies.


    At present, Chen Fang can''t be as calm as water. He didn''t think about yun''er.


    Yuner''s heart rate is also accelerating.


    "Your Majesty, if you are cold, come into your sleeping bag?" Finally, yun''er mustered up the courage and said.


    Chen Fang''s heart beats faster. How he wants to promise. How I want to squeeze in and hold Yuner''s soft body!


    "Yuner..." Chen Fang called.


    Allow son immediately clever should a.


    Chen Fang said, "in fact, I have a wife, and I have a lover in China. I''m not a good man, so I don''t want to cheat you. "


    Although he is a lecherous person, although also very want to get the body of allow son.


    But Chen Fang is by no means a mean person.


    He is particular about the idea of access, although I like you, but if you do not want to, then I will never force.


    The idea of access is one''s own. It doesn''t mean that one wants to do whatever one wants. There is a difference between the two.


    If Chen Fang does something against his heart in order to have a clear mind, his mind will be even less clear.


    After Chen Fang''s words, yun''er also fell into silence.


    After Chen Fang said this, he felt much better, so that he no longer had to bear the blame of conscience.


    In the continuous silence, Yuner broke the silence. She said, "Your Majesty, you are a good man. If you are not a good man, you will not tell Yuner the truth. "


    Chen Fang is slightly relieved to hear speech, but he also doesn''t know what is in yun''er''s mind. "It''s getting late. Go to bed early."


    "Does your majesty like Yuner?" Yun''er suddenly asked.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "I like it!"


    Yun''er said, "Your Majesty, can you come and hold yun''er?"


    Chen Fang''s heart flashed joy, but he still hesitated and said, "Yuner, do you really think about it?"


    Yun''er said, "Your Majesty, please come." She didn''t have the slightest hesitation.


    Chen Fang''s heart is burning.


    He is no longer a person who suppresses his original mind. If he suppresses his original mind, he can''t reach today''s cultivation.


    As early as when he had a relationship with Xu Shu, he had seen through all this.


    So soon, Chen Fang came to the sleeping bag.


    Yun''er''s fiery body is put into Chen Fang''s arms.


    This is the real soft jade in my heart.


    Chen Fang didn''t know what to do at this moment. Instead, he didn''t have any desire. He just held yun''er pitifully.


    Yun''er buried her face on Chen Fang''s chest. She murmured in a low voice: "Your Majesty, you are your majesty! The Grand Duke of our blood clan, those soldiers, which one is not a concubine. Although Yuner once wanted to find a man who only loved Yuner, Yuner''s heart already belonged to your majesty. As long as you cherish Yuner in the future, Yuner will never regret it! "


    She has been living in the blood clan.


    Her thought is not so strong, and not as tangled as Lin Qianqian.


    In the blood clan, men have three wives and four concubines, which is a very normal thing.


    What''s more, the hierarchy of blood clan is very strict. Chen Fang is your majesty. Your majesty has several women, which is very normal.


    Yuner fell in love with Chen Fang before, but she never thought that she would be Chen Fang''s only woman.


    In her heart, as long as she can be a showy woman, she will be very satisfied.


    Chen Fang kisses yun''er''s fragrant lips, and their kiss is so touching and sweet. After the kiss, Chen Fang said softly to yun''er, "go to sleep."


    Yun''er blinks and looks at Chen Fang. She looks confused. She didn''t know much about men and women, but she didn''t know nothing about them. She said, "Your Majesty, don''t you want Yuner''s body?"


    Chen Fang smiles. He looks at yun''er. After he has finished his words, his face is already red.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "your first time, can''t be in such a careless place, you know?"


    Yun''er dropped her head, and her heart was sweet. This is because of Chen Fang''s respect.


    This night, yun''er sleeps peacefully.


    This is Yuner long so big, sleep is the most sweet night. She can hold Chen Fang at ease, just like a wandering soul has finally found her home.


    And this night, for Chen Fang, it is very torture.


    Because of his physical recovery, and in such a warm place, he has not enjoyed the taste of women for a long time. Therefore, he is extremely uncomfortable. But the words have been said, so he can''t turn back.


    Yuner wakes up in the morning and sees Chen Fang hot. So he woke up Chen Fang and asked, "Your Majesty, are you sick? Have a fever? "Chen Fang wakes up. He can''t help laughing bitterly. He has a fever. He is clearly harmed by the goblin.


    Chen Fangzhen is gnashing his teeth, eager to put this little girl on the spot.


    "Get up!" Chen Fang opens yun''er''s hand. He is about to brush his gun, so he gets up quickly and leaves the sleeping bag.

 Chapter 440

    In snowy weather, the sun is seldom seen.


    Chen Fang and yun''er each ate a few XueGuo, and then they started on their way. The sleeping bag was put into jiexumi, so when they were on their way, they were very relaxed.


    Chen Fang secretly plans to prepare more food and emergency supplies, such as camping tents, in jiexumi after he returns to the world.


    Anyway, it''s convenient to put it in jiexumi.


    The outside world is covered with snow.


    Chen Fang and yun''er March quickly, and always pay attention to whether there is snow fruit on the road.


    Snow fruit is a very common fruit in the snow. At the end of the day, Chen Fang and yun''er also picked more than 60 snow fruits. They were also on their way very quickly and walked out more than 300 Li in one day.


    With XueGuo to supplement their physical strength, they have no worries at all.


    However, relying on their own brute force, Chen Fang and yun''er feel that it is a waste of time.


    If it''s in the vast world, getting on a plane, 38000 miles, that''s two days.


    Chen Fang can''t help feeling that the area of the lost mainland is really big!


    What is the existence of plane space? On the earth, it is clear that every place has been occupied by human beings. Is this space still above the earth?


    If it''s on earth? How to explain such a large space?


    Even though Chen Fang is knowledgeable, he can''t explain the existence of the lost continent.


    This existence is not transparent.


    Everything should be explained by reason and common sense.


    Only lost in the mainland, plane space these things, Chen Fang can not imagine. But this does not mean that these things can not be explained, but because Chen Fang has not reached this level, so he does not understand.


    To solve this puzzle, only one day can Chen Fang get rid of the five elements, stand on top of all living beings, understand the five-dimensional space, relativity and evolution, and dialectically analyze all time, can he understand the mystery of plane space. And why it is necessary to generate so many potential plane spaces.


    In the theory of evolution, for animals, the human point of view is that humans, or animals. In their bodies, every organ and every structure is useful and evolved according to the change of environment.


    Then, the structure between heaven and earth, every potential plane space and every molecule should also be useful.


    This is a truth that all things are interlinked.


    That day, at night. Night has come at last!


    It''s a long night in the snow and a short day.


    In the evening, the wind and snow, especially severe.


    Chen Fang knew that speed is not enough. They found a shelter, dug a snow pit, and then hid in the sleeping bag.


    Their bodies are used to the cold here, so even in the sleeping bag, there will be no heat to melt the ice and snow.


    Why sleep in a sleeping bag? This is because sleeping bags are clean and more comfortable than sleeping in the snow.


    They soon went to sleep.


    But after a while, Chen Fang suddenly felt something wrong. He could not tell, but sat up immediately.


    After sitting up, I heard the voice of human speaking in the distance.


    In this ghost place, as long as you can see people, you will feel that you have met the villagers!


    Chen Fang can''t help but get excited. Yun''er also hears the sound.


    They looked at each other, then got up and put away the sleeping bag. Then go to the sound.


    It was a group of people talking, about 300 meters away. It''s also the right wind direction that just blows these people''s voices.


    Chen Fang and yun''er are going to have a look. They are also brave people who are good at art.


    As they got closer, Chen Fang and yun''er saw the fire ahead.


    It seems that there are human beings.


    However, Chen Fang also knew that this snowland was a place of exile, and the people inside were extremely vicious, so he was careful.


    "Keep quiet!" Chen Fang said to yun''er.


    Yun''er nodded.


    Soon, they got close.


    There were three tents in front of them, and the fire came out of them.


    Moreover, Chen Fang and yun''er also smell the smell of meat.


    It''s cooking. It''s the smell of mutton soup.


    The smell makes Chen Fang and yun''er greedy. They haven''t known the meat flavor for nearly a month.


    Chen Fang didn''t know who the people inside were, so he didn''t dare to act rashly, let alone rush forward to say hello.


    Chen Fang listened carefully.


    He wants to hear what these people are talking about.


    They all speak English.


    This does not affect Chen Fang''s eavesdropping. Chen Fang''s English is not much worse than his mother tongue.


    The first tent is the main tent, which belongs to the largest tent. Among the people inside, a big man said with full air: "Monseigneur, we have been chasing the rebel for three months, but we haven''t found any trace of him. Monseigneur, do you think he has never been in the snow at all"No way!" An old man next to him spoke first. His voice was old and steady. "According to the prophecy of the Scriptures, I judge that the rebel has escaped into the snow. Along the way, I have been exploring with the holy crystal ball, and I am sure that rebellion is ahead. "


    "Elder muse, I dare not doubt your judgment." The big man said busily.


    Then the bishop spoke. The Bishop''s voice is very young. It sounds like he''s only in his twenties. He said to the Muse elder: "elder, if you chase further, the direction will be the magic abyss where the magic dragon is imprisoned. The forbidden area of magic dragon is not accessible to outsiders. "


    The Muse said, "bishop jianchenxing, I know your worries. Most likely, the rebel wants to seek the protection of the magic dragon. But the magic dragon is not so easy to talk about. This time, even if we want to break into the forbidden area of magic dragon, we have to be tough. The rebel has a holy weapon in his hand. If he is allowed to walk out of the snow alive, it will be an absolute blow to our religion! If the rebel and the magic dragon reach an agreement, then we will give the magic dragon more benefits and let the rebel die. In a word, this treason can never live in this world. It''s a matter of the life and death of the cult. "


    The sword Chen star smell speech to nod, he says: "Muse elder, I understand."


    Chen Fang listened attentively outside. He only paid attention to the main tent. In the other two tents, they were eating meat, drinking wine and complaining.


    Then also at this time, the Muse elder''s eyes suddenly a cold, way: "who?"


    Bishop jianchenxing and the big man were surprised.


    Chen Fang can''t help but look pale. Damn it, is the Muse elder so powerful?


    I''m hiding so deep, does he feel it?


    For a moment, Chen Fang did not panic.


    He doesn''t think it should be. Is it an Oolong?


    Is there anyone else eavesdropping?


    This kind of drama is often played in novels and TV.


    But soon, Chen Fang''s fantasy was broken.


    Surrounded by the light of fire, a group of people came with torches and quickly surrounded Chen Fang and yun''er in the middle.


    Chen Fang and yun''er straightened up. He glanced at the past and recognized jianchenxing at the first sight. Jianchenxing looked like he was in his twenties, with sword eyebrows and stars. He was covered in a red cloak and seemed to have an indescribable charm.


    As for the elder muse, he was dressed in a black robe and looked very dignified.


    These people''s hair is as long as the ancients, but most of them are covered.


    There is also the strong man around the Muse, who spoke before.


    He is a bear with a back and a body of gold. There is also a knight''s sword of Golden Triangle sword at the waist!


    It''s a knight Isn''t it the Golden Knight?


    As for the others, there are about ten people in total. They are all gold armor. The material of gold armor is very special and not very heavy, but it can carry the enemy''s sword attack.


    The party surrounded Chen Fang and yun''er.


    Chen Fang knows that these people are all outstanding. He didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately put a smile on his face and said, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    The bishop of jianchenxing coldly glanced at Chen Fang, but when he glanced at yun''er, his eyes were bright. It was a kind of admiration and amazing eyes. But even so, jianchenxing said coldly to Chen Fang, "who are you? How dare you eavesdrop on the inner conversation of the cult? "


    Chen Fang knew that these people were sects, so he gave a hug and said in pure English, "Dear adults, my sister and I are from the Lord''s world. We came to this snowy land by accident and lost our way. I heard a sound just now, so I came to have a look. My sister and I have no malice towards you


    Chen Fang''s remarks were carefully considered. He knew that the people in front of him were not easy to fool. If he lied, he was afraid of serious consequences.


    Once the fight started, all of them were like wolves. Even if they could get away, it would be very difficult for Yuner.


    So it''s better to be honest.


    As for why yun''er is a sister, not a wife, it is because his wife is Ling''er.


    "The Lord world?" Jianchenxing and muse elder were surprised.


    They looked at each other, but each had his own plan.


    Jian Chenxing looked at Chen Fang and said, "are you really from the main world?"


    "It''s true Chen Fang said: "how dare I deceive adults? If I want to lie, I should at least tell a convincing lie."


    Elder Muse said, "bishop jianchenxing, if you want to know if they have lied, I have a way."


    Sword Chen star way: "good, that asks elder to judge."


    The elder Muse came forward and said, "I am the seventh level magician of the light department. Now I want to read your brain with mind reading. You can tell if you''re lying at first try! "


    Chen Fang''s face suddenly looked ugly and said, "how to read it?"The elder Muse said, "I touch your head with my hand and enter your brain with the magic of light."


    Chen Fang said to himself, "it''s true!" He immediately took yun''er back two steps.


    "No way!" Chen Fang glanced at the crowd, and his eyes fell on the elder muse. He said, "my head is the most vulnerable part of me, and it''s also the fatal part. How can I expose my weakness in your hands

 Chapter 441

    There was a cold light in the eyes of the elder muse, and he said, "I''m afraid I can''t help you!"


    Chen Fang also noticed that these people were not easy to deal with each other. He said, "I was a passer-by. Since you don''t welcome us, let''s leave. It''s harmless to each other. What''s more, you just talked about catching the rebels and didn''t disclose any secrets to me. I leave now, and it will do you no harm. I hope you will not be aggressive! "


    Chen Fang was very happy to see human beings, but now he realized that he was in trouble.


    Jianchenxing said coldly: "you are sneaky. Now you don''t want the elder to read your heart. It''s clear that there is a ghost!" After a pause, he said to the Golden Knight beside him, "tuyasen, go and catch him alive."


    That tuyasen is the strong man who talked with jianchenxing in the tent before. He is also the Knight Chief of the Golden Knight order. This guy is proficient in swordsmanship and has practiced the holy power of the divine religion since he was a child. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of the golden elixir.


    Of course, tuyasen''s cultivation realm is different from that of the world.


    Tuyasen''s realm here belongs to the seventh level warrior!


    The samurai realm here is divided into ten levels. The samurai of the Ninth level is followed by the samurai of the holy level!


    Samurai of the holy order also plays an important role in the lost continent.


    After receiving the order, tuyasen immediately drew out the shining golden triangle sword.


    He came to Chen Fang. Chen Fang asked yun''er to step back. He quickly put on his dragon binding gloves and said with a sneer, "you call yourself a God, but your style is so brutal and overbearing. No wonder someone will rebel."


    This words immediately angered the sword Chen star and muse elder.


    Jianchenxing said: "tuyasen, what are you waiting for?" He said to the rest of the Golden Knights, "all knights are ordered not to let this man escape, but to catch him alive!"


    Based on Chen Fang''s accomplishments, Jian Chenxing can''t see the depth of his accomplishments.


    They surround Chen Fang and yun''er, so jianchenxing and muse elder are not worried about Chen Fang''s escape.


    Tuyasen is the Knight Chief of the Golden Knights. He has the highest cultivation and the best swordsmanship. So it''s most appropriate to send him to catch Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang sneered in his heart. If these people rush on, it''s really hard for him. It''s just a pity that these people are knights, so there is still a trace of chivalry!


    Although yun''er is an important cultivation of supernatural power, her actual combat experience is not strong, and she has no weapons. She has no chance of winning against a master like Yasen. So at this moment, Chen Fang let yun''er back. Yun''er doesn''t dare to mess around at this time. She can only worry and say: "brother Chen, be careful!"


    At this time, she certainly did not dare to call her majesty. With a cry from your majesty, that''s great!


    Chen Fang and tuyasen stand opposite each other, only one meter apart.


    Tuyasen''s command is to capture Chen Fang alive, and Chen Fang''s mind is just the same.


    Tuyasen suddenly burst out to drink, which was full of breath, shaking people''s eardrum to crack!


    However, in Chen Fang''s eyes, it was just a small skill. On the contrary, at the moment of tuyasen''s attack, Chen Fang suddenly brought his strength to his eyes. For a moment, his eyes were as dazzling as the sun.


    At this moment, tuyasen couldn''t help but close his eyes. Tuyasen was shocked and immediately retreated with his own experience. At the same time, he split out with a sword.


    The sword is like a thunderbolt, cutting through the dark sky!


    It was like a gorgeous meteor.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s body is as sensitive as a civet cat, and his speed is like a meteor catching the moon. In a flash, Chen Fang came to tuyasen. Chen Fang steps into tuyasen''s middle line. Tuyasen''s golden sword turns and rubs it fiercely on Chen Fang''s neck.


    Chen Fang didn''t dodge, but he grabbed it directly.


    Tuyasen had come to his senses at this time. He saw that Chen Fang dared to take the white blade with his bare hands. The fierce light in his eyes flashed, which was a spiral force. He wanted to cut off Chen Fang''s palm with a sword.


    You won''t die if you cut off your hand anyway!


    Tuyason never believed that anyone could take his sword empty handed, even if this guy wore this strange glove.


    Click!


    At that moment, Chen Fang held tuyasen''s golden sword.


    The two are working together.


    Bang, the Golden Triangle sword broke directly.


    Chen Fang grabs half of the sword in his hand. He turns the tip of the sword and stabs tuyasen''s throat with lightning.


    It''s just the monkey offering peach!


    Chen Fang''s performance is like an uncanny skill.


    Tuyason was stunned. He stepped back quickly.


    Can can avoid the tip of Chen Fang''s sword! But at this time, Chen Fang''s hand is even more bizarre. He threw the point of the sword directly, which was as fast as thunder and lightning.


    Once Chen Fang starts, he will do everything he can, and the ghost is unpredictable.


    The gold Knight of tuyasen learned the horror of Chen Fang in the moment he started with Chen Fang.


    Tuyasen, helpless, picks his sword towards the front door and finally splits the tip of the sword.At the same time, Chen Fang has come up like a fierce wolf. He directly broke tuyasen''s powerful external skill with a fierce heart seal fist, which shocked tuyasen''s internal organs. At the same time, Chen Fang uses Yunlong to pinch tuyasen''s neck.


    Tuyasen has little fighting power in front of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are too vicious. He can see at a glance that tuyasen''s holy power is strange, which is a layer of defense of his body. However, the strange holy power is also a kind of power. Chen Fang directly injured his internal organs with Xinyin Taiquan.


    Then, Chen Fang takes tuyasen hostage and retreats to Yuner like lightning.


    The decisive battle ended so fast that all the Knights didn''t react. Chen Fang had captured the Knight Commander tuyasen.


    "To die!" Jian Chenxing''s eyes cold down, he said to Chen Fang Senran: "immediately release tuyasen, otherwise the bishop let you not survive, not die!"


    The Muse elder''s eyes were cold.


    In fact, they are strange. How can such a master come out of the snow?


    I''m afraid this guy''s strength is already at Saint level. How else can you beat tuyason with your hands up?


    Elder Muse is a level 7 magician. He is not good at using magic at this time. Because Chen Fang cunningly hid behind tuyasen, his magic was very difficult to attack.


    Magicians like the Muse elder, they can attack in groups and in individuals. Their biggest role is group attack magic, which is very useful on the battlefield. But the magician''s nightmare is to face the soldiers close, which is absolutely the disaster of the magician.


    But even so, the Muse elder still recites a spell in the dark and shows a petrification skill to Chen Fang.


    When a magician uses magic, the more complicated the magic, the longer the spell time. This is a big drawback.


    Chen Fang had never met a magician in the battle, so he didn''t expect to have such strange magic as petrification. At this time, although he was very defensive, he didn''t think that the elder Muse was casting his magic.


    Chen Fang looks at Jian Chenxing, and he doesn''t want to make the situation too rigid. So I said politely: "I was just a passer-by, and I didn''t know your secret. Your performance is a little too overbearing. Is that how the god religion acts? Ordinary people can''t have any right to speak? "


    Sword Chen star cold voice says: "release a person!"


    He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Chen.


    At this time, the Muse elder''s petrification skill was finished.


    Chen Fang immediately felt strange, he felt strange factors in the air, and quickly around his legs.


    This is Petrification in the light magic!


    Chen Fang felt his legs numb. Chen Fang frowned. He already knew it was not good.


    Then, Chen Fang felt his arm numb.


    "Roar!" Chen Fang suddenly roared, and his Qi and blood were running wildly.


    Click!


    That numb feeling was immediately shocked out, and Chen Fang was free again!


    Elder Muse''s petrification is in front of Chen Fang Failed!


    This is not to say that Chen Fang is immune to magic. The main reason is that the Muse is not very good at these small magic. What''s more, he''s just a Level Seven Wizard. Chen Fang''s cultivation is equivalent to that of a saint level warrior.


    It''s ridiculous that a little magic wants to kill a paladin.


    The Muse elder was also disgraced.


    "Let go!" Jian Chenxing drinks at Chen Fang again. He has drawn the Golden Triangle sword. This guy is not a simple character. He is the cardinal of the church. He is young and in a high position because he is a saint level master.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help frowning and said in secret, "this dog has nothing else to say except this sentence?" He is not a good-natured person, then coldly said: "damn your uncle, you when your father I am stupid? Let people go and let you all come up and kill me? I just won''t let it go. "


    Jianchenxing''s eyes are full of cold. This guy is not a calm man. He is about to run away.


    Chen Fang is really afraid that the goods are not particular about, so he comes up to kill people directly. At that time, there will be no room for maneuver.


    The Muse pressed jianchenxing in time. The elder was still a man of understanding. He knew that there was no deep hatred between them. There was no need to make a quarrel. Moreover, tuyasen is the Knight Chief. If he is killed in this way, the rest of the Knights will be cold hearted to jianchenxing. Because this sword Chen star seems to take the brother''s life too seriously.


    "Speak up!" Muse elder whispered to jianchenxing.


    Although jianchenxing is impulsive, he is not a rash man. He takes a deep breath and calms down.


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved and said, "as I said, I don''t know you and I haven''t heard any secrets. As long as you will let us go, I will let people go. Isn''t that too much to ask for? "


    That''s not too much.In fact, if jianchenxing and muse elder were not so overbearing before, they would let Chenfang and Yuner go. That''s nothing to say, and it shows their demeanor.


    But now, such a large group of people as jianchenxing are disheartened by Chen Fang. At this time, Chen Fang leaves again. I always feel that it''s not like that. Anyway, it''s very shameless!


    When people live in the rivers and lakes, what they want is a face.


    What''s more, Jian Chenxing was the cardinal when he was young. In front of so many of his subordinates, he wanted more face!

 Chapter 442

    As soon as jianchenxing''s eyes turned, he said to Chen Fang, "I can let you go. However, I can see that you are an expert. Let''s have a fair competition here today. If I win, you will be my servant. And if you win, we''ll take you as our guest of honor! "


    Jian Chenxing''s words sound fair, but Chen Fang is a smart man. He said: "even if I win, you say that you treat me as the guest of honor, but after that, you have a large number of people, and it''s just a matter of one sentence to kill me. It''s a bet, no bet. "


    Jian Chenxing''s eyes were cold, and he said: "I am the cardinal of the hall. How can I speak without faith. If you don''t believe it, I can swear in front of my subordinates and muse elders. If I break the oath, I can no longer believe in the goddess in this life. "


    When Chen Fang listens to this oath, this and that, ah, the punishment is that he can''t believe in the goddess? What is the goddess? When he was about to speak, he saw that elder muse and others were slightly disgraced.


    Chen Fang immediately understood that the goddess was just like the ancestor of the blood clan.


    This oath I don''t see how to drop, I''m afraid it''s a very heavy and poisonous oath in jianchenxing''s heart.


    Elder Muse sighed to jianchenxing and said, "jianchenxing, you are still too competitive. Why do you have to?"


    Chen Fang directly asked his doubts and said, "sorry, I''m not a person in your space, so I don''t know where the goddess is sacred."


    The elder Muse said, "the goddess is the godmother of our religion and the source of our holy power. Every religious person has the greatest honor of his life to believe in the goddess. If we can no longer believe in the goddess, it will be the cruelest torture in the world for us. "


    Chen Fang has his own judgment. I also know that jianchenxing is a man who must repay. If I don''t compete with him today, I''m afraid this guy will never give up. Even if he is now lucky to escape, he will follow behind endless pursuit. It''s better to beat him and then go. At that time, he didn''t have much to say. His oath seems to be true.


    Chen Fang is very good at judging people. He can see that jianchenxing is very proud and conceited. The reason why jianchenxing dare to swear poison is that he didn''t think he would lose.


    How can Chen Fang be afraid of this sword star? I''m kidding. You are a young genius. But there are countless young geniuses who died in the hands of my brother.


    At the moment, Chen Fang thought a little and said, "well, if I lose, I will be jianchenxing''s servant. But if I win, I don''t want anything else. You give me some food and I''ll leave immediately. Win or lose, I hope you don''t have anyone else to pester us


    Jianchenxing immediately said: "it depends on you!"


    Chen Fang is no longer talking nonsense.


    The Knights scattered, leaving enough space for Chen Fang and jianchenxing. Although yun''er is also worried about Chen Fang, she can only disperse at this time.


    Chen Fang stands opposite jianchenxing. Jianchenxing''s Golden Triangle sword has been pulled out.


    Chen Fang is still holding the Dragon gloves.


    With the Dragon binding gloves, Chen Fang''s personal fighting ability has reached the acme. Chen Fang now has the determination to crush everything.


    Then also at this time, sword Chen star whistling, people such as urgent whirlwind, instantly rolled in front of Chen Fang. His accomplishments are much higher than tuyason''s, so his speed, strength and accuracy are extremely terrible.


    The point of the sword is picked up and trembles rapidly. The point of the sword is like lightning, flying up and down, but I don''t know where the sword is going to stab Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was not in a panic. He was calm and took a step back.


    Then Chen Fang felt the itching on his chest. This sword is stabbed to his chest. In his heart, he has already been concerned, and the next heart warming fist protects his chest.


    Jianchenxing had already known the strength of Chen Fang''s Dragon binding gloves, but he didn''t do it either. He tried to reach the tip of the sword, and his left hand was standing on the right hand.


    He''s going to break the surface!


    Gather all the strength on the tip of the sword, and then punch through Chen Fang''s heart warming fist.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He secretly said that the sword Chen star was not the kind of thing tuyasen could match. In the crisis, Chen Fang''s heart warming fist turns into a dragon claw hand, and the cloud dragon explores the claw!


    If you turn your wrist, you will hold the sword and break it!


    Jian Chenxing''s face changed slightly. He would give Chen Fang the chance. All of a sudden, the sword of jianchenxing left hand, downward fierce pull!


    As soon as Chen Fang''s hand was pulled up, the sword was fierce, and a spark came out of Chen Fang''s Dragon binding gloves!


    If it wasn''t for Chen Fang''s Dragon binding gloves, Chen Fang''s hand would be destroyed.


    But it can''t be said that Chen Fang is not as good as jianchenxing. If jianchenxing doesn''t use weapons, it''s not that way.


    If Chen Fang didn''t know the strength of the Dragon binding gloves, it wasn''t this way of playing.


    In this fight, Jian Chenxing really realized the oddness of Chen Fang''s gloves.


    The two fought for a short time and stayed for a short time.Then, Jian Chenxing''s body swayed, his sword leaped like electricity, and the shape of the sword''s tip was zigzag, rippling in the air.


    As if there was a huge fire burning the body of the sword, the surrounding air was so turbid that people began to have an illusion of vision. Jian Chenxing''s sword tip is like a goblin, running back and forth all over Chen Fang''s body. As long as Chen Fang is careless, he will immediately choose someone to eat.


    This kind of play, give people a strong pressure, people can''t help but want to retreat!


    But if Chen Fang retreats, it will be bad.


    At this time, Chen Fang did not move. His mind is so quiet!


    Just this bearing and calm, let the Muse elder a group of people admire.


    Allow son in a side, heart son raised throat.


    Jianchenxing attacks several times in a row, all of them are resolved by Chen Fang!


    Jianchenxing immediately has a seed. Chen Fang is a hedgehog with thorns all over his body. He has no chance to start at all. What about his sword skill? He is not as good as Chen Fang''s hands.


    Jianchenxing was angry in his heart. All of a sudden, he gave a big drink!


    Then, the sword stabs Chen Fang''s heart.


    Chen Fang immediately punches away.


    The battle between the two men has become white hot.


    With a bang, Chen Fang suddenly turned his fist into a dragon''s claw and took the sword.


    They are working hard almost at the same time!


    The Golden Triangle sword suddenly broke into two pieces.


    This change was expected by jianchenxing. His sword broke his heart constantly. His left hand stood on the handle of the sword. The broken sword split out of his hand and shot directly at Chen Fang''s heart.


    This change is unexpected!


    Chen Fang was also surprised. He didn''t expect jianchenxing to make such a decision. He took a step back, and then split the broken sword in his hand towards the front, just to split the flying broken sword!


    Then also at this time, Chen Fang in front of a black, that sword Chen star is fit to pounce on. He is like a tiger going down the mountain. In a flash, his fingers and his sword poke into Chen Fang''s heart.


    Chen Fang had just split the broken sword. At this time, the empty door was wide open in front of him. He didn''t defend the sword Chen Xing!


    The sword finger is like a ghost. In the twinkling of an eye, it points to Chen Fang''s heart.


    Chen Fang was shocked. In the crisis, he took a breath, and his heart immediately shrank.


    Later, Chen Fang''s hands crossed into a heart protecting fist and pushed forward fiercely! In order to show all his strength, Chen Fang had to throw away his broken sword!


    Jian Chenxing is about to strike, but Chen Fang''s reaction is so subtle. He quickly squatted down, and his sword finger suddenly hit Chen Fang''s jaw.


    Come as a surprise!


    Spiral squat, like a snake circling, suddenly like a dragon rising to the sky. The subtlety of this move happens to be carried out in the heart protecting fist blocked by Chen Fang''s double arms.


    Chen Fang is still an empty door!


    Jianchenxing is indeed worthy of being a young genius and the cardinal of the church. He has no sword in his hand but a sword in his heart. His grasp of the opportunity is really wonderful.


    Don''t worry, Chen!


    At this time, he also realized the power of jianchenxing.


    At the critical moment, Chen Fang suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared. He leaned back and bent his legs to squat. And then there''s a move by Robinson to pull down the willows!


    Chen Fang leaned back, just avoiding the finger of Jian Chenxing. Later, jianchenxing was in his heart protecting fist, so he just hugged jianchenxing.


    Then, Chen Fang made a sudden effort!


    Jianchenxing was stunned!


    He can think of this Chen Fang reaction is too fast, this change to deal with is really exquisite to the point that people clap!


    The condition of the scene let the Muse elder and a group of gold Knights'' heart all mention the throat.


    So is Yuner!


    She felt that if she was dealing with jianchenxing, she might lose in one move. She secretly admired Chen Fang in her heart, and gradually began to understand why the ancestors and the old prince sochens all wanted to recognize Chen Fang as his majesty.


    Jian Chenxing in the thunder, suddenly did not resist, but foot on the ground, along with Chen Fang''s strength to fly out.


    At the same time, he grabs Chen Fang''s head with both hands!


    Chen Fang there will let him seize the head of such a deadly place, between life and death, Chen Fang people continue to lean back, and then directly throw the sword Chen Xing into the air.


    Sword Chen star again fierce, this also can''t dissolve Chen Fang''s strength.


    Others in the air, no matter how energetic, can not immediately land.


    When Chen Fang jumped up, he suddenly stood still.


    But jianchenxing was embarrassed to land at this time, and his face was very ugly.


    Jianchenxing understood that Chen Fang was merciful.


    Not only jianchenxing understood, but also the people present, including the Muse elder and many Golden Knights.


    Just now jianchenxing was in the air. He was already exposed.Master fight, the most taboo volley. No matter how many moves you have in the air, you can''t use your strength.


    So people like the feeling of down-to-earth, down-to-earth to have a sense of security.


    If that moment, Chen Fang in the sword Chen star to fall to the moment, an old bear hit the tree, then sword Chen star is either death or injury!


    However, Chen Fang did not intend to do so, not to say that he was benevolent in nature. But if he does, then he can''t keep his hand. Once you don''t leave your hand, it will be very bad for jianchenxing to be seriously injured or killed.

 Chapter 443

    "I lost!" After taking a deep breath, jianchenxing said.


    Chen Fang also slightly relieved, he said: "now, can we leave?"


    Jianchenxing nodded and said, "of course!" He then said to tuyasen, "you give them some food."


    Tucson should be respectful.


    Tuyasen''s injury is not too serious. He has recovered a lot at this time. He looked at Chen Fang with awe.


    At this time, the elder Muse said, "I don''t know what to call you?"


    Chen Fang took a look at the elder muse. He gave a faint smile and said, "if we meet by chance, we''d better not know each other." He doesn''t want to deal with these people any more.


    The elder Muse said with a smile, "your martial arts cultivation is amazing. I really admire it. We are short of such a master. If you are willing to join us, I can recommend you to God. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "the elder is not afraid that I am a spy or something?"


    The elder Muse said, "God of religion is the most important thing. No one dares to deceive God of religion. And I''m only responsible for recommending people like this to God. "


    Chen Fang''s mind turned, and he also understood that the status of this religion is absolutely not simple. Since the God of religion, that is, the goddess, has great powers, maybe she can help herself to find them, and help herself to go back?


    Chen Fang felt that he should not refuse others thousands of miles away. At that moment, he said straightforwardly, "the elder thinks highly of me. It''s my honor. My family name is Chen, and I''ll give you a single name. This is my sister, Yuner. The two of us are indeed from the Lord''s world, and we lost our companions on the way here. "


    After a pause, he continued, "I don''t know if I can ask God to help me find a companion or even go back to the Lord''s world?"


    There was a flash in the eyes of the Muse elder. He pondered for a moment and said, "if the two are really from the Lord''s world, then God must be interested in them. At that time, the God can also understand the existence of the Lord''s world from the two. As for helping the two find companions and return to the Lord''s world, it''s just a matter of hand. "


    Chen Fang said, "but in this way, we don''t have any chance to help the Shinto


    The elder Muse said, "it''s very secret to be able to explore the Lord''s world. As long as you don''t cheat me, I believe God is willing to help. "


    Chen Fang''s mind flashed, and he didn''t know whether he could really believe these people. But now is an opportunity, and he doesn''t want to miss it. After a moment of reflection, he said, "I''d like to stay, but I don''t know if other people welcome me or not."


    Jianchenxing spoke first. Although he was very proud, he respected people with ability. He said: "you are an admirable master. I hope to have more contact with you and give you more advice."


    Tuyason also said: "we welcome it naturally!"


    The Knights also welcomed it.


    At the moment, the meaning of elder muse and jianchenxing is obvious, so the Knights certainly won''t disagree.


    "I''ll bother you." Chen let go of the hug and said.


    The elder Muse said with a smile, "we don''t know each other any more."


    Then the elder Muse said, "come on, brother Chen, come into our tent and talk."


    After that, he made a gesture of invitation.


    Chen Fang takes yun''er''s hand and goes into the tent.


    Chen Fang thought about it again and again. He thought about several possibilities. There is a possibility that the elder Muse still has no face and wants to appease himself and Yuner first. Wait until the time is ripe, and then kill yourself and Yuner.


    There is a great possibility. At least, the Muse elder must also want to know whether he and yun''er really come from the Lord''s world.


    So why did Chen Fang promise?


    One is that he really wanted to see the God of the religion, that is, the goddess, through the Muse elder.


    Second, Chen Fang believes that there is a greater possibility. That is, the Muse elder really wants to recruit himself.


    It''s an intuition.


    Intuition is superior to reason.


    Chen Fang''s intuition is always accurate!


    He can also see that although these people are overbearing and arrogant, they are not the kind of politicians who will play many tricks.


    The tent was quite spacious and the floor was carpeted. There is a copper furnace in the middle. The flame is strong in the copper furnace!


    Chen Fang didn''t see any fuel in the copper stove. He was surprised and said, "why did the fire of the copper stove start?"


    Elder Muse said with a faint smile: "it''s just a little magic, but fireball! But I''m a light magician. I don''t know fireball. This fireball is a spell made by the elder of the sect. It''s just heating and cooking in the field. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    The tent is very warm. Chen Fang and yun''er feel like they are back to the world.


    But they dare not take it lightly.There is also a table at the other end. There is a boiling hot pot on the table. There is mutton soup and mutton in the hot pot, and there is white rice beside it.


    This food looks like a big finger movement, greedy!


    Elder Muse was very considerate and said, "brother Chen, please sit down!"


    Jianchenxing also made a gesture of invitation.


    At the moment, Chen Fang and yun''er sat down with him.


    The elder Muse took out his wine bag and filled it with wine. Tuyason sat over.


    Then the elder Muse raised his glass and said, "brother Chen is a distinguished guest from afar. This glass of wine is for you!" After he finished, he drank it all.


    Jianchenxing and tuyasen also drank with them.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much, he and yun''er drank it all. This wine is absolutely non-toxic, which can be smelled out by aging. Moreover, they have no chance to poison.


    This dinner is the most delicious one in Chen Fang''s life. Although the mutton soup has a strong smell, it doesn''t matter.


    Although Chen Fang had to guard against the Muse elders, it didn''t matter compared with the delicious food.


    Yun''er ate the same sweet.


    Chen Fang ate three bowls of white rice, soaked in boiling mutton soup, the taste can not be described.


    Especially in this world of ice and snow.


    Yuner can''t help eating two bowls.


    After eating, Chen Fang and yun''er feel that life has come to this point, so what do you want.


    Well, Chen Fang must admit that one of the big reasons he is willing to stay is that he is really hungry.


    Otherwise, he and yun''er will not come here.


    After dinner, jianchenxing and elder Muse want to have a night talk with Chen Fang. Jianchenxing is interested in the instruction of martial arts cultivation, and the elder Muse is interested in some situations of the main world.


    Although the Muse elder may not believe Chen Fang''s words, he still wants to hear them.


    Tuyasen cleaned up his job and sat down.


    The tent was warm, and yun''er soon fell asleep on Chen Fang''s shoulder.


    Jian Chenxing first said, "Mr. Chen, your gloves are really magical. I wonder if you can lend them to me?"


    As soon as he said this, the elder Muse frowned. He felt that Jian Chenxing''s request was too reckless.


    Because the trust between each other has not really reached this level.


    Chen Fang was stunned, then he said with a smile, "of course, no problem."


    Then he took out the Dragon binding gloves from jiexumi and handed them to jianchenxing.


    Chen Fang believes jianchenxing doesn''t mean anything else. If there is a conspiracy, he won''t be so reckless. His request, on the contrary, makes Chen Fang feel that this person is not so annoying. Even there is a trace of childishness in jianchenxing''s character, which can be said to be a little simple.


    Jianchenxing actually knows that his request is not reasonable as soon as he speaks. But Chen Fang voluntarily agreed, which made him a little surprised. At the same time, he had a good impression on Chen Fang.


    Trust between each other is often like this, there is always a person to pay first.


    Jianchenxing looks at the Dragon gloves carefully. Elder Muse was very interested in Chen Fang''s ring Xumi and said, "brother Chen, your ring seems to be similar to our storage ring. Is there such a thing in the Lord''s world?"


    Chen Fang said: "my ring is called jiexumi. It has its own space. It can really store some things."


    The Muse elder nodded and said, "can you lend me a look?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help it, and there was no room for him to refuse. At this time, it''s better to trust all the bachelors. Now, with a smile, he said, "of course."


    So Chen Fang took Jie Xumi to elder muse.


    Chen Fang believes that the quality of jiexumi is absolutely different from their storage rings. After the elder Muse checked, he would believe his words more. This is gradually increasing mutual trust.


    The Muse elder took over the precepts. He observed carefully and used the light element to examine the internal structure of the precepts.


    After a long time, the expression of the Muse elder was a little different. He returned the ring to Chen Fang and said, "our storage rings are made by magic array and various elements. But brother Chen, the structure of your ring is incredible. There is also a magic array in it, but it will never be a magic array or a magic element. Your ring is better made. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "my commandment Xumi is very rare in the Lord''s world, and few people can have it. It''s really hard to make it, whether it''s material or production. I got it by chance. "


    Elder Muse looked at Chen Fang more, and his trust in Chen Fang increased a lot in this instant. Chen Fang knew that he was right.


    Chen Fang learned from Doris that the main world is an unknown and mysterious existence for the lost continent.


    Then, the God of religion must be full of curiosity to the Lord''s world.If the Muse elder introduced himself to the God of religion, then it would be a great achievement.


    But Chen Fang also knew that he was involved in the trouble. It''s impossible for me to leave the team now. Once I want to leave the team, it means that I''m lying.


    Then at this time, the Muse elder and others have a reason to work together to deal with themselves and Yuner.


    Chen Fang knew that when he promised to stay, it was a gamble!


    Facing many difficulties, Chen Fang also felt that he had to gamble.

 Chapter 444

    After that, jianchenxing also gave the gloves back to Chen Fang. Jian Chenxing said: "the material of this glove is unprecedented, but it''s incredibly tough. Mr. Chen, everything in you is full of wonder. "


    Chen Fang smile, said: "for me, you are also full of wonderful."


    Jianchenxing smiles. For a moment, he doesn''t think about what to say.


    At this time, the elder Muse suddenly took down his storage ring and said, "brother Chen, look at my ring."


    Chen Fang was really curious. He immediately took the ring.


    Elder Muse''s storage ring is silver. It''s not much different from the ring Xumi.


    Chen Fang holds the ring in his hand, and then meditates to feel the ring with his mind.


    Soon, Chen Fang felt the wonder in the storage ring.


    The space inside is much larger than that of Jie Xumi. It''s a house of 30 square meters. And there''s air flowing in it, that is to say, it''s OK to have a few people in it.


    The storage ring is full of light elements and magic array. It''s built by light elements.


    Chen Fang immediately understood the difference between storage ring and jiexumi.


    If the storage ring leaves the lost continent, the storage ring will collapse immediately.


    And abstinence is the eternal power.


    The material of jiexumi is made of tianwai meteorite, and the array and power inside are more mysterious.


    Chen Fang also saw a lot of food in the storage ring, and some magic crystals and so on. These are the personal belongings of the Muse elder, so Chen Fang did not continue to explore. Later, he returned the ring to the Muse elder.


    At the same time, Chen Fang said, "there is no air in my commandment Xumi. I can''t store living things. And the space of the ring is not comparable to your storage ring. "


    The elder Muse said with a smile, "my storage ring is not too big. Some of the elder mages can plant good fields and build beautiful gardens and palaces in their storage rings. That''s really great."


    Chen Fang can''t help but wonder. If he can be so powerful and take a villa with him when he goes out, it''s really cool.


    But immediately, Chen Fang said, "but this storage ring also has fatal defects."


    Muse slightly surprised, and then very interested said: "I wish to hear its detailed!"


    Chen Fang knows that if he wants to win their trust, he must reveal more dry goods and real talents. Now, he said, "the storage ring is only useful in the lost continent, and beyond the lost continent, there is the main world and other plane space. I don''t know if this is mentioned in the scriptures of the elders? "


    The elder Muse said: "the scripture does say that the world we live in is called the earth, but the time and space of the earth are three-dimensional. The management of time and space is very complicated and subtle. According to the Scripture, time can be three-dimensional in the same land. Maybe the lost continent was a civilization developed somewhere 10000 years ago. Then, on the same land, the main world is a civilization that will develop ten thousand years later. We have different time lines, so we don''t interfere with each other. This is the interpretation of three-dimensional space. "


    Chen Fang didn''t understand these things all the time. At this time, listening to the elder muse, he felt that he was suddenly enlightened. He immediately asked, "does the scripture explain why time and space need to be managed separately?"


    Master Muse said, "Scripture is not a universal dictionary. Every word needs to be understood. It''s a shame to say that many of the insights are what we understand when we listen to God''s teaching. As for the management of time and space, according to God, it is called classified management. Garbage classification, all kinds of dirty gas classification. The structure of the human body is complex enough. Even in the brain, there are hundreds of millions of cells and neurons. It''s even more complicated when it''s a whole planet. If we don''t manage by classification, maybe no living things on earth can survive. "


    Chen Fang is thoughtful. He thinks what the elder Muse said is very reasonable. Just like computers, garbage needs to be classified and managed, files need to be classified and managed, and so on. Only in this way can computers operate normally. Besides computers, there are many viruses.


    When it comes to the earth, the earth is moving in the void, and it encounters more things.


    People on earth, it is too small. If people really want to understand the operation mode of the whole earth, unless they can really shuttle through the past and the future and understand everything. At that time, people will no longer be people, but the real God.


    And beyond the earth?


    Beyond the earth, there are countless planets and even vast space, all of which are indescribable existence.


    Are there creatures in the void?


    The earth is a tiny being in the void, just as human beings are on the earth.


    Chen Fang believes that there is a broader future and a more wonderful world in space.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, if one day, I can break through the shackles of the body, reach that realm, and the spirit can travel through the void to explore the mystery of the universe, how interesting it would be?This is probably the other side that the monks have been yearning for!


    Scripture is no doubt a wonderful thing, which is why the Muse elder is easy to accept this statement.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly thought of something. He always had some doubts.


    That''s why Doris mentioned Scripture before.


    And a group of Muse elders come to pursue treason. Isn''t the treason they want to pursue Doris?


    At the thought of this, Chen Fang''s heart clapped.


    He knew there was a great possibility.


    I just hope that they will never catch up with Doris, otherwise Chen Fang will be in a very difficult situation at that time. Doris is the Savior. He can''t stand by indifferently.


    Chen Fang''s thoughts changed quickly and soon returned to reality. Elder Muse said, "brother Chen, you still haven''t said what the fatal defect of the storage ring is?"


    Chen Fang said immediately: "in our main world, there are no five elements. If the storage ring comes into the main world without element support, it will collapse immediately. Moreover, I think there are probably no five elements in other plane spaces. "


    Elder muse and jianchenxing look at each other, and their faces change slightly.


    Then the Muse elder asked Chen Fang, "what is it like in the Lord''s world?"


    In order not to disclose that he had met Doris, Chen Fang first asked, "in fact, I''m also very curious. What kind of existence is there?"


    The Muse elder said immediately, "this is the lost continent!"


    He then introduced the lost continent and the exiled land, as well as some legends of the magic dragon.


    What the elder Muse said is very much the same as what Doris said. However, the elder Muse highly praised the theology.


    In his words, the Tianyuan empire is the first powerful country in the lost continent, and the theology is the first sect.


    In the Tianyuan Empire, the god religion had its own tax revenue, which was on an equal footing with the king.


    In the Tianyuan Empire, the god religion managed several provinces.


    Every year, the king and the princes hold a ceremony to worship the gods, and then the God will accept the kneeling worship of the king and the princes, as well as the princes and ministers.


    The elder Muse had a strong sense of honor. Speaking of theology, he had a high spirited look on his face.


    Including jianchenxing and tuyasen, their faces were also radiant when the Muse elder said god religion.


    Chen Fang''s heart is secretly speechless, and he also realizes the power of the divine religion.


    It''s horrible, it''s unimaginable.


    A sect has developed to this degree!


    After elder Muse finished speaking, Jian Chenxing and others can''t wait to hear Chen Fang say everything about the Lord''s world.


    Chen Fang suddenly asked the elder muse, "how is the introduction of the Lord''s world in the Scripture?"


    The elder Muse was slightly stunned. Then he said, "there is an introduction to time, space and so on in the Scripture. But it is also said in the Scripture that the main world is the real world, a coordinate around which all time and space should be centered, and then we can survive. Therefore, the main world can be called the main world! "


    Chen Fang understood in an instant.


    No matter how three-dimensional space and time are, there is only one world in the world.


    Just as people live, no matter how their thoughts fly, they will have a physical body and a real sense of self existence.


    This is the main world!


    The plane space can be regarded as a place in the long river of time. But time must have a real coordinate, and only when there are coordinates can it move forward.


    Yesterday, today, tomorrow!


    The main world is today!


    Today is a coordinate!


    Chen Fang understood this, and his understanding of the earth went a step further. Then he began to talk about the main world.


    Chen Fang started from the past, from primitive people to 5000 years and so on. What he said was very brief, but it was a simple evolutionary process. War, peace, war, development, etc!


    From the beginning to the end, war surrounds and promotes the development of human beings!


    Finally, Chen Fang talked about today''s main world.


    This is a new main world, and all technologies have reached an incredible level.


    But the air quality of the main world is getting worse, global warming, and the excavation of energy is accelerating, etc!


    Maybe there won''t be a third world war in the future.


    But perhaps technology has brought so much convenience that it will eventually become a grave for human beings to destroy themselves.


    All this, who can say clearly, who can predict it?


    But one thing is that the wheel of history is rolling forward.


    No one can stop the progress of history!


    At this point, no matter how many dangers, traps and so on are ahead, no one can stop human beings from moving forward.Although Chen Fang''s speech was very simplified, it lasted three hours.


    The Muse elder and others have completely believed Chen Fang''s words, because no one can lie to such a delicate point.


    They also have a new main world in their mind!

 Chapter 445

    The trust between Chen Fang and elder Muse has been improved.


    Jianchenxing then asked, "how did you come to us, Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and told the truth casually. His strategy to these people is to tell the truth, and it doesn''t make sense to lie anyway. He said who he was, but he didn''t say he was his majesty. It''s just the leader of the blood clan, and it''s the ancestor yunlei''er who has just been promoted.


    And so on all, as well as how to escape to the lost continent, and companion separated. Chen Fang said it one by one.


    After Chen Fang finished, the Muse elder, jianchenxing and tuyasen all held up injustice for Chen Fang. They also understood Chen Fang''s determination to return to the world.


    Elder Muse said, "brother Chen, you are a distinguished guest from the Lord''s world. With the help of God, it is not impossible for you to return to the Lord''s world. "


    Chen Fang also knows that the God of religion is similar to the ancestor of Yun lei''er. If you want to return to the main world, you really have to rely on it. Therefore, it is necessary to have a good relationship with the Muse elders. So he said, "thank you very much, the elder and bishop, for saying more good things for me in front of God."


    The elder Muse said with a smile, "you can rest assured about this."


    Jianchenxing is also a smile.


    Then the elder Muse said, "it''s late today, brother Chen. I''ll ask the knight below to build another tent for you. You and your sister can have a good rest. We''ll be on our way tomorrow! "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, elder."


    The new tent was soon put up, and it looked like a room. And the Muse elder also released fireball, which also raised the temperature inside.


    Chen Fang and yun''er finally have a serious place to sleep.


    Of course, they didn''t sleep together. After all, it is claimed that Yuner is Chen Fang''s sister.


    Although it''s not my sister, it''s not good to sleep together.


    Jianchenxing and Yuner sleep in a tent alone, but Yuner immediately refuses. She appears to be very dependent on Chen Fang, Chen Fang then slightly wry smile, said: "yun''er just arrived here, she is timid, need me to accompany."


    Jianchenxing said no more.


    In the second half of the night, yun''er soon fell asleep on the soft bed. Before going to bed, she asked Chen Fang, "brother Chen, are we safe here?"


    Chen Fang''s answer is that it is safe for the time being.


    He didn''t say much, and said: "after all, people are separated from each other, and we can only go one step at a time. Go to sleep. Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of everything. "


    Yun''er will sleep at ease after hearing the words.


    Yun''er really didn''t worry too much. She felt that with Chen Fang, everything would not be too big a problem. Chen Fang gives yun''er a great sense of security.


    In the main tent, jianchenxing and elder Muse sleep in the same tent.


    Muse elder also asked jianchenxing before going to bed. "Jianchen, do you think Chen Fang is trustworthy?"


    Sword Chen star stayed a stay, he sat up from the bed, very seriously said: "credible!" He paused and said, "elder, do you think he has a problem?" He is a simple man, so he didn''t think too much.


    The Muse elder said in a deep voice: "I don''t feel any problem, but his sudden appearance always makes me feel a little strange." After a pause, he said, "but these are nothing. The important thing is that God is definitely interested in him. We just need to bring them back to God


    Jianchenxing said: "elder, don''t you plan to help them return to the Lord''s world?"


    Elder Muse took a light look at jianchenxing and said, "it all depends on the meaning of teaching God. These are not things we can worry about. Be alert when you go to bed. I''ve watched Chen Fang with the holy crystal ball. Don''t let him escape. "


    Jianchenxing frowned slightly and said, "Chen Fang is an unimportant person after all. We don''t need to pay so much attention to him, do we?"


    Elder Muse said, "Jianchen, you are wrong. This time we come to hunt down the rebel in order to take back the holy weapon. But in the snow, there are too many possibilities. If we can''t find the rebel, how can we explain to God after we go back? " After a pause, he said, "but now that we have Chen Fang, it will be a new turn."


    "What do you say?" Jianchenxing is interested.


    The elder Muse said: "the level of God teaching is different from ours. She studies scriptures and is always full of curiosity about the plane space and the main world. If Chen Fang is really from the Lord''s world, maybe it will be an opportunity for the old man to open the mysterious door. If that''s the case, then we''ll make a great contribution! "


    As soon as jianchenxing''s eyes brightened, he immediately said, "in this case, why don''t we directly control Chen Fang, so as to save our worries and worry about his escape?"


    The elder Muse took a look at jianchenxing and said, "today''s situation has come to such an extent that the Golden Knights are not our private soldiers. At that time, if we took Chenfang by turns. Don''t you think what these Knights think of us? If they publicize this matter in the religion, will we still have face and prestige in the future? What''s more, you are so impulsive to swear in the name of GodJianchenxing has a red face. He also knew that he was really impulsive.


    With this oath, he could no longer be difficult to show.


    Otherwise, when it comes out, he will be expelled from the cult.


    But then again, jianchenxing didn''t think he would lose. Second, even if he lost, he didn''t want to keep pestering Chen Fang.


    At this time, jianchenxing also understood the Muse elder''s bitter conscience.


    "Elder, do you think Chen Fang really wants to ask for help from God, or is it just an expedient way to escape?" Jianchenxing asked elder muse.


    The elder Muse said, "this young man is very smart. But I think he is helpless now, so it''s true that he wants to find God''s heart. But it doesn''t matter. If he wants to escape later, there will be an excuse for us to arrest him. This is for the knights, okay? But if he doesn''t run away, it''s just the right time to fulfill our promise and take him to see God! "


    Jianchenxing nodded. He really realized the sophistication of elder muse.


    The night passed quickly.


    The next morning, the wind and snow continued to rage in the snow. It''s rare to have a sunny day here.


    Chen Fang and yun''er are invited by tuyasen to the main tent for breakfast.


    Breakfast is actually bread, and some goat''s milk, and strange taste of white steamed bread.


    The bread here also tastes strange.


    However, Chen Fang and yun''er are still very comfortable to eat. Here, those who stutter are good. How can they be picky.


    Chen Fang also thinks it''s good to follow this group of people, at least some are delicious and some are easy to sleep.


    He felt as if he was so idealistic.


    At breakfast, Chen Fang suddenly thought of something. He said to the elder muse, "I heard that the elder often mentioned the Scripture, but I don''t know if the Scripture is on the elder? If it''s on me, I''d like to read it. "


    The elder Muse gave a little smile. He took a sip of hot goat''s milk, and then said, "the Holy Scripture is in our religion, almost everyone has one. But only the Scripture of God is the original version. Of course, brother Chen, you can read my Scripture. "


    He then took out the Scripture from the storage ring and handed it to Chen Fang.


    The canon is a black cover, very delicate, also very heavy!


    Chen Fang did not dare to neglect, but took it respectfully.


    Then Chen Fang opened the canon.


    The beginning of the Scripture is written in English. The introduction is about Tao, Tao and God in Taichu.


    This is similar to the existence of the Bible in the Lord''s world. There are too many things about kindness, love, faith in God, and so on. There are also many commandments.


    Chen Fang read a lot quickly, but he didn''t see any introduction to the main world or the explanation of the plane space.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help wondering. He said with a wry smile, "maybe I''m too stupid to understand the mystery of Scripture."


    The elder Muse said with a smile, "there are many mysteries in the Scripture. The pages in many places need to be understood, and the codes in them need to be understood."


    Chen Fang immediately remembered the Bible Code.


    It is said that many prophecies about the future of the world can also be found in the biblical code.


    Chen Fang knows that he can''t play through it with his IQ. He returned the Scripture to the muse.


    The Muse elder also took the Scripture with both hands. He was very devout.


    Later, the Muse elder put the scripture back into the storage ring.


    At this time, the elder Muse suddenly thought of something. He said: "brother Chen, everyone here will take a test in the magic guild after they are born. If tested by the crystal ball, you can meditate on the existence of elements, you will be recorded by the school of magic, and then learn to become a magician. Some people will go to the Royal Academy of magic, some people will go to the theological Academy of magic. Magician is a magical existence. In war, magician is the key to win or lose. Therefore, the state spared no effort in training magicians. I''m a little curious. You come from the Lord world. Can you meditate on the existence of elements? "


    Chen Fang''s heart leaped. In fact, he always wanted to test it. But he knew that magic came from Doris. He didn''t want to reveal that he had met Doris, so he didn''t mention it. Now that the elder Muse has proposed it, he naturally can''t wait for it.


    At present, Chen Fang is very interested in saying: "how to test?"


    The elder Muse took out an almost transparent crystal ball and said, "it''s very simple. You put your hand on the crystal ball and your mind is clear. If you can meditate on one of the five elements in your mind, it will appear in the crystal ball


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "well, I''ll have a try."


    The elder Muse smiles. He handed the crystal ball to Chen Fang

 Chapter 446

    Chen Fang didn''t know exactly what structure the crystal ball was, and he didn''t think much about it. Just pick up the crystal ball and touch it with your hand. At the same time, Chen Fang''s mind fell into a clear sea.


    At this time, it wasn''t long before Chen Fang felt something wonderful. He has a close connection with the crystal ball. Through the crystal ball, it''s as if his eyes pass through a microscope, and then he can see some invisible microorganisms in the air.


    There are many strange things in Chen Fang''s brain.


    He felt that the world around him had changed.


    In the past, although Chen Fang knew that there were many magnetic fields, molecules and so on in the main world. But he only knows these things exist, and he can''t really feel them.


    At this moment, Chen Fang felt the colorful things floating in the air.


    Light, earth, fire, water, wood. In addition, Chen Fang also felt the dark elements.


    Before Chen Fang knew it, he didn''t know what was going on outside.


    Yun''er only saw the colorful crystal ball.


    The eyes of jianchenxing, Muse elder and tuyasen are about to fall out.


    Their eyes were filled with unparalleled shock and wonder.


    The elder Muse''s body trembled violently. "How is that possible? How is that possible? How is that possible? " It seems that he will not say any other words except these four words.


    Jianchenxing and tuyasen were also trembling and could not say a word.


    Chen Fang then stopped and left the crystal ball. He opened his eyes and looked at the elder muse and others. Chen Fang doesn''t understand. He takes a look at yun''er, who obviously can''t explain.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help asking: "elder, what are you talking about? What? How is that possible? Is there something wrong with my test? "


    Jian Chenxing''s eyes were extremely complicated. He looked at Chen Fang and said, "if the test just made no mistakes, then the crystal ball test means that you are lost in the mainland. You are the first person who can master the elements of the five elements and the dark elements. This has never happened on the lost continent. "


    Tuyason said: "yes, even our great God, goddess, she is only proficient in the five elements, not the dark element magic. What''s more, the God of religion is still the only existence lost in the mainland for thousands of years. "


    Chen Fang''s heart suddenly jumped up. He didn''t expect that he was so strong and special.


    But Chen Fang''s heart is not happy, nothing else, because he lost in the mainland is still very weak. What''s more, the five elements can only be found in the teaching of God. I have one more element than the teaching of God. If this God is not magnanimous enough, she can''t tolerate herself, what should she do?


    Chen Fang thought a lot for a moment.


    Elder Muse also looked at Chen Fang at this time, and then he slowly digested Chen Fang''s story. Chen Fang also keeps a close eye on the elder muse. If the elder Muse wants to kill him, he will have to find a way to escape.


    But to Chen Fang''s relief, elder Muse didn''t mean to kill him. He just gave a wry smile and said, "brother Chen, you have really given us too many accidents and miracles. I believe that God will also be very impressed with you. God has always believed that the five elements and dark elements are opposite. One can never coexist the five elements and dark magic in the brain at the same time. But you did it. It''s incredible. "


    Chen Fang looked at the elder muse and said with a wry smile, "the God of religion won''t kill me, will he?"


    Muse elder not from a Zheng, then strange say: "teach God why want to kill you?"


    Chen Fang thought to himself that he would not know that the elder Muse was a crafty guy. These Knights here, as well as jianchenxing, are quite straightforward and simple.


    But among these people, the Muse elder is the most kind and kind. However, Chen Fang absolutely knows that the most important thing he should be on guard against is the elder muse.


    Then the elder Muse made a sudden expression and said, "brother Chen, you are really worried. Even if you know element magic and dark magic, you have no foundation for them. And we teach God is the general existence of creation God, you are absolutely not qualified to be the opponent of teach God. So, you think that God will kill you. It''s too much for you. Together with magic, it''s very difficult to go from a first-class magician to a mage. It''s very difficult to cultivate any kind of magic. What''s more, if you want to cultivate the five systems, it''s even more difficult. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Later, he probably understood something. The cultivation of this magic may be the same as that of martial arts. It''s very difficult to advance one level at a time. It''s even more incredible that a person wants to practice all five systems.


    At present, I am not enough to be a threat to God.


    But no one can guarantee that God will kill himself in the bud!


    At this time, Chen Fang knew that he had done something wrong, that is, he should not show his magic savvy in front of the muse.It''s said that money is not revealed!


    I''ve lost my fortune. Anyway, it''s going to be a big problem.


    At the moment, I can only take one step at a time. If they find a way to escape, the Muse elders will surely go all out to pursue and kill them.


    Besides, it will certainly disturb the God of religion.


    With his own identity from the main world, and also will be the whole department of magic, these two things are enough to let god hand.


    "You can do the same. When the time comes, you can promise the God that you will never practice magic. Moreover, it will speed up its return to the main world. In this way, maybe the God will be happy to send himself away. " Chen Fang''s mind is turning, he thinks.


    That''s all he can do.


    This is another big gamble!


    In this way, Chen Fang made up his mind.


    After that, Chen Fang, the whole department of magic, went on like this. The elder Muse told tuyasen and jianchenxing not to reveal this to the outside. This matter is heaven knows, earth knows, you know, I know!


    Jianchenxing and tuyasen knew that it was a matter of great importance and naturally agreed.


    Chen Fang and yun''er will not talk to others foolishly.


    When he came out of the tent, the Muse elder did not forget to comfort Chen Fang and said, "don''t worry, brother Chen, you will become a new noble of God. Maybe God will accept you as his disciple when he is happy. This is a great thing. Don''t have any psychological burden!"


    Chen Fang immediately made a gesture of gratitude and said, "thank you for everything." In his heart, he said, "it''s strange that I don''t worry!"


    Next, all the people put the tent in the storage ring. They are on their way with light weight!


    In this lost continent, storage rings are very common. You can take a lot of things with you on your way. It''s very convenient anyway.


    The clothes of elder Muse are thick and warm, especially elder muse. He is a magician, weak and most afraid of cold.


    And jianchenxing these people also wear a lot.


    In contrast, Chen Fang and yun''er wear cool clothes, but they are relaxed in the ice and snow.


    On the way, the Muse elder asked Chen Fang strangely, "brother Chen, don''t you feel the cold?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "when I have enough physical strength in my body, whether it is hot or cold, my body can automatically adjust with the climate."


    Anyway, he has let the elder Muse know too many secrets, so Chen Fang doesn''t want to hide anything now.


    Jian Chenxing heard the words and said, "Mr. Chen, how amazing is your body?" After a pause, he said, "I''m also practicing martial arts. My body is very strong and I can keep out the cold. But it''s just keeping out the cold, but it can''t adjust the body to change with the climate. Mr. Chen, how did you do it? "


    Chen Fang takes a look at jianchenxing. He knows that jianchenxing''s martial arts skills are incomparable, even though they are young geniuses. But in fact, their way of cultivation is different from that of modern people. What kind of holy power they bestowed is equal to a kind of real Qi for cultivation. Although this kind of thing can make them powerful, their bodies have not been tempered like themselves.


    My internal skill is to harden every cell of my body.


    To be more appropriate, Chen Fang''s body is a pot of 100 year old soup.


    Jianchenxing''s body is a pot of monosodium glutamate soup.


    Although both can achieve the same degree of taste, but carefully taste, which is a big difference.


    Chen Fang said at the moment: "we should practice our martial arts first. Start with every inch of muscle and every cell in the body, and move up together. So we can control our bodies more freely. "


    Jianchenxing is thoughtful.


    Tuyason followed suit.


    Chen Fang no longer pays attention to these two people, he has been holding Yuner''s hand. Yun''er also follows Chen Fang quietly.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly asked the elder muse, "it''s snowy and boundless. It''s not easy to find treason. Elder, I''m a little surprised. Who is this treason, and what is it that needs you to fight so hard to pursue it? "


    The elder Muse said, "this is a secret of the divine religion. We have never announced it to the outside world. But brother Chen, you''re not an outsider, and it''s OK for me to tell you. "


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "if it''s not convenient, then or don''t say."


    The elder Muse said with a smile, "it''s OK." After a pause, he sighed and said, "this rebellion is really a disgrace to my teaching."


    Chen Fang and yun''er are all ears. Chen Fang wants to know whether this rebellion is Doris or not.


    After sighing for a moment, the elder Muse continued: "this rebellion can be said to be the pride of my religion. There are only four Paladins in our sect. The four paladins are guardians of the God of religion. And this rebel is the first of the four paladins, the paladin of Doris


    Chen can rest assured that what he is afraid of will come to him next. Doris is indeed the rebel they want to pursue.Yun''er also knows about Doris, and her heart also jumps.


    But Chen Fang and yun''er didn''t show anything different on their faces.

 Chapter 447

    When Chen Fang thought about it, he thought it was not strange.


    There are no ghosts in the snow. Before the appearance of Doris was so abrupt, now the Muse elders want to chase and kill the rebellious, isn''t it just Doris?


    Chen Fang knew very well that dolence was by no means a ferocious man. This can be seen from his rescue of himself and yun''er. So why did Doris rebel?


    This makes Chen Fang feel very strange.


    Chen Fang immediately asked his doubts and said, "why did this paladin of Doris betray the religion?"


    Jianchenxing immediately snorted coldly and said, "Dorrance is ungrateful and heretical. He questions the authority of the God of religion and deserves to die!"


    The elder Muse was not so extreme as jianchenxing. He said sadly: "no one thought that Doris would betray the religion. We are still investigating the specific reason why he would betray the religion. But he actually stole the holy things of my religion, which is absolutely intolerable to us. "


    "Holy things?" Chen Fang immediately asked, "what is the holy thing?"


    The elder Muse said, "it''s a purple gold crown, which has been kept in the Holy Church. This purple and gold crown is the thing that enlightens the deity, and also represents the majesty of the deity. Now that the crown is taken away by him, we must capture him and get it back. "


    At this time, Chen Fang and yun''er probably understood what was going on.


    Doris betrayed the religion, stole the purple gold crown, and fled to the snow of exile.


    There is also the magic abyss in the snow, and the magic dragon is imprisoned in the magic abyss.


    Dorrance seems to have gone to the abyss.


    Purple gold crown and magic dragon?


    Chen Fang''s brain turns very fast, he immediately thought of these many connections.


    But this matter is too complicated.


    There must be a wonderful story.


    Chen Fang then did not ask any more questions, and the group continued on their way.


    This day is still nothing.


    At night, people set up camp.


    In the main tent, Chen Fang and yun''er have dinner with Muse elder, Jian Chenxing and tuyasen.


    Jian Chenxing likes yun''er very much. This guy is very cold, but he wants to please yun''er. Many times, his performance is a little funny. But yun''er didn''t pay attention to Jian Chenxing.


    Yun''er won''t be confused by jianchenxing''s face. She loves Chen Fang''s wisdom in her heart.


    At dinner, tuyason said, "elder, bishop, we are going to enter the abyss of the devil tomorrow. Is this treason of Doris really in the abyss of evil? "


    Chen Fang and yun''er naturally don''t cut in on one side.


    The Muse elder''s face was gloomy. He suddenly took out a crystal ball.


    Then he reached out and stroked the crystal ball.


    Then there was a change in the crystal ball.


    The crystal ball is like a TV video, in which there is a scene of ice and snow. And in the ice and snow, Doris appeared. Doris, dressed in silver, walked coldly.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He asked the Muse, "elder, how did you do such a wonderful thing?"


    The elder Muse was very polite to Chen Fang. He took a look at Chen Fang and said, "Doris has a purple and gold crown on his rebellious body, and the purple and gold crown has the marks of light elements left by the God. Those marks cannot be removed by Doris. On my crystal ball, there is also the mark of light element left by God. I have built a bridge between the two, so that I can see Doris


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, he said: "before you said it was to rely on the Scripture to trace Doris, but there is no Scripture to do anything about it!"


    The elder Muse said, "it''s not like this. The code in the Holy Scripture can find the direction and position of Doris, and my crystal ball must be within 50 miles in order to capture each other''s appearance. That is to say, we are not far away from Dorrance now. "


    Chen Fang''s heart thumped for a moment, and he said in secret, "the elder Muse didn''t see the meeting between himself and Doris in the crystal ball, did he?"


    He immediately denied the idea.


    Because it doesn''t look like it!


    When I first met the Muse elder, he didn''t have a different expression at all.


    Chen Fang can be sure that the Muse elder did not see himself with Doris.


    "This crystal ball can''t see each other at any time, can it?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    The elder Muse nodded and said, "I can only watch it once a day. I can''t last more than one minute at a time."


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Yuner is very careful looking at the crystal ball in the video, she thinks all this is very novel.


    In fact, Chen Fang also thinks it''s novel. If it''s a little bit evil, isn''t it possible to watch beautiful women take a bath at will?


    Wipe!


    Chen Fang immediately despised himself in his heart. Can you be a little promising?When are you still thinking about watching a beautiful woman take a bath?


    At this time, the image in the crystal ball changed.


    Dorrance''s feet suddenly collapsed, and a large area of snow sank down, just like a sand pit in the desert.


    Soon, Doris fell down, full of five seconds, and finally fell to the ground with the thick snow.


    The vision of the crystal ball is always following Doris, like 360 degree camera focusing.


    The place where Dorrance fell was an underground palace.


    The underground palace is huge. It seems that the palace is carved with Millennium ice. There is a transparent scene everywhere.


    Doris looked up at the top of his head, which was thirty meters high.


    There are countless icicles supporting the palace in the distance.


    Dorrance was in the middle of a great hall.


    There is also a throne at the top.


    It''s all smooth as a mirror.


    At this time, the image of Doris was lost in the crystal ball.


    One minute is up.


    "There is the magic abyss, the palace of the magic dragon!" The elder Muse suddenly stood up, and his eyes flashed with shock, saying: "this treason really made him go to the palace of the magic dragon."


    Jianchenxing and tuyasen immediately knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "Elder, what shall we do?" Jianchenxing immediately asked elder muse.


    The elder Muse said in a cold voice, "set out immediately and go to the magic dragon palace. Don''t let Doris and the Dragon come to an agreement


    Jianchenxing immediately said to tuyasen: "order to go down immediately."


    Tuyasen knew that it was a big thing, and he didn''t say much about it now, so he said, "good!"


    Chen Fang and yun''er look at each other. Yun''er is at a loss. Chen Fang pinched her little hand to reassure her.


    Chen Fang is very clear in his heart that things are getting more and more difficult and complicated. No one knows what will happen next.


    Originally, the Muse elders were sure to catch Doris, but now Doris has arrived at the magic dragon palace ahead of time.


    So what''s next is the unknown.


    Chen Fang also knows that he and yun''er are really involved in the trouble. They can''t get away with it.


    The crowd set off in ten minutes.


    "I remember the location of the collapse. It''s thirty miles away." Said the elder muse.


    The sword Chen star then way: "do we also break into the magic dragon palace like this?"


    The elder Muse said, "of course, Doris has gone in. We have no way back." After he finished, he said, "it''s too slow. I''m going to use a fast magic. Sword Chen, you come to carry me, everybody speed up! " The sword star nods.


    As a matter of fact, these people have been very slow in their journey. They were all dragged down by the Muse elder.


    Jianchenxing are all Golden Knights, with holy power in their body. They are still very fast. But the Muse is a magician!


    What is a magician?


    People who have played video games all know that magicians play a great role, but their bodies are crispy!


    once soldiers get close to them, it''s like killing melons and vegetables.


    Therefore, the Muse elder''s body is very weak. He can''t walk fast.


    But we should also take care of the self-esteem of the Muse elder. It is impossible for anyone to carry him all the time.


    And this chase, without the Muse elder, is absolutely impossible.


    Without the Muse elder, we can''t even touch the shadow of Doris.


    Moreover, in the battle, the Muse elder hides behind the soldier to cast the magic, that is very effective.


    People who have played video games all know that with the addition of magicians, the operation is good, and the other party can be completely destroyed!


    Chen Fang heard that the Muse elder wanted to use the magic of extreme speed, but he was still curious. Is this a magic of spreading seeds?


    Soon, he knew.


    After the elder Muse was carried by jianchenxing, the elder Muse began to recite the incantation, and a magic wand appeared in his hand, and the wand was waved.


    After a while, Chen Fang and yun''er realized something was wrong.


    They are on their way, but the scenery around them retreats very fast.


    It''s just like the magic power of shrinking into an inch. It''s not fast, but the distance of 30 meters passes in an instant.


    This is the Muse elder''s fast magic.


    This kind of magic is very mental, so the Muse elder can''t often use it to drive.


    At this time is also because the direction has been determined, so it will be so unscrupulous.


    Half an hour later, the Muse elder stopped.


    It was dark.


    But in the snow, you can still see the scene clearly.


    Elder Muse''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his face was extremely pale.This round of magic has done too much damage to his mental power.


    But they finally found the place where dolence had fallen before.


    The pit in front is still there. Looking down from the top, you can see the palace inside.


    "Jianchenxing, take people to chase you." Elder Muse said to jianchenxing.


    Jianchenxing nodded, and he led the Golden Knights to jump into the cave quickly.


    Chen Fang and yun''er are with elder muse.


    That group of people soon chased in, Chen Fang found an interesting thing at this time.


    That is, the Muse elder is now in his hands. It''s easy for him to kill the Muse elder now!


    The elder Muse obviously thought of this immediately. He was too anxious to find Doris just now.


    Dorrance''s sudden arrival at the magic palace made the elder Muse''s group lose a lot of space

 Chapter 448

    Elder Muse''s face was slightly embarrassed. He suddenly looked at Chen Fang and said with a smile, "brother Chen, you won''t kill me, will you?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "how can that happen, elder? What do you mean? I expect you to show me God and say good things for me in front of him


    The Muse elder felt that Chen Fang didn''t laugh like a good man.


    But he could only smile.


    Chen Fang suddenly said, "since Doris can escape here, he seems to be a cunning man! I''m worried that if you don''t go to work, these young people won''t be relieved after all! " After a pause, he continued: "elder, let''s go in, too. If I could do something, I would have made a small contribution to God. Don''t you think so? "


    The elder Muse said immediately that he wanted to go in. What''s going on inside? He''ll never rest assured outside. But just now, for the sake of speed, let these kids all go in.


    Now that he and Chen Fang are together, we have to consider Chen Fang''s wishes. What''s more, his mental energy consumption is too high, it''s not suitable to cast magic again. Without magic, he would fall half dead at the height of 30 meters.


    The elder Muse immediately said, "brother Chen, if you can help me, I can''t escape this time. Don''t worry. In front of God, I will repay you for your first contribution."


    Chen Fang smile, said: "go, elder, I carry you."


    The Muse elder did not refuse.


    Then, Chen Fang carried the Muse elder, he let yun''er also closely follow.


    Chen Fang jumped directly in front of the cave. The height of 30 meters is nothing to Chen Fang. Although he is carrying a heavy load, when he lands, his knees bend and bounce up again. In an instant, all the pressure is released.


    For the Muse, the landing was smooth.


    Chen Fang then put down the Muse elder.


    At this time, Chen Fang looked around.


    Although it is dark now, the palace has its own quiet light, and everything around it is just like day.


    There are twelve icicles in the hall, which shows the size of the hall.


    All around is smooth as a mirror.


    In this, there is a kind of cold air attack. After the elder Muse came down, he couldn''t stand the cold.


    Chen Fang didn''t see anything in the main hall. Doris didn''t know where he was. Even jianchenxing disappeared.


    At present, Chen Fang is calm and aware of all the changes around him.


    Soon, Chen Fang felt something moving 100 meters to the East.


    "Go Chen Fang led the team, and he took the lead.


    Elder muse and Yuner immediately followed.


    On the left side of the hall is an ice crystal corridor extending in all directions, connecting many palaces and stone chambers.


    It''s like a maze.


    Chen Fang according to his own feeling, quickly came to the East 100 meters.


    It''s like a cave.


    It''s just that the cave is covered with ice.


    The rest of the palaces are Zhou Zheng, with strong traces of artificial carving. And this place is formed naturally.


    The cave is very large, with a total area of 1000 square meters. At a glance, it is difficult to see the head and tail.


    The dome is very high, and the rocks and ice are jagged!


    There is a hot spring in the middle, and there are many exotic flowers and fruits on the right, which are full of green.


    Before entering the cave, Chen Fang also saw three big characters on the top of the cave!


    Of course, it''s written in English!


    It says Dragon Temple!


    Chen Fang had no time to think about the majesty of the Dragon Temple and everything else, because he soon saw a scene in front of him that he would never forget.


    At this time, Chen Fang was not alone.


    In fact, Doris, jianchenxing and others are all there.


    Everyone is looking at the huge ice sculpture ahead!


    A black dragon, thirty feet long and two feet wide, was frozen in the cold.


    It''s like a great work of art.


    In the ice, the black dragon is lifelike.


    This black dragon is too big to be seen at a glance.


    The shape of the dragon is open teeth and claws, but it does not move. There was surprise and anger in his eyes!


    It has been in this position, and I don''t know how many years it has been.


    The paladin Dorrance seems to be unable to accept this fact, he seems to be a little frustrated. "Why?"


    Chen Fang heard dolens'' question in a low voice.


    It was also at this time that the elder Muse was the first to come back. He laughed and said, "Doris, you rebel, you want to sacrifice the purple gold crown to the magic dragon and get the protection of the magic dragon. But now it seems that your wish is going to fail. " He paused and said, "Doris, how dare you disobey the God of religion and betray the God of religion. Today I will take you back to the Holy Church and make you suffer endless pain. Only in this way can we show the majesty of GodAt this time, Doris also woke up, his eyes coldly glanced at jianchenxing and others.


    Jianchenxing and his party are ready to fight.


    Doris''s eyes came to the elder Muse again. Finally, his eyes came to Chen Fang and yun''er.


    But there was no emotion fluctuation in his eyes, just like he never knew Chen Fang and yun''er.


    Chen assured the next jump, he knew that duorensi did not know himself and Yuner. But he didn''t want to hurt himself and Yuner.


    Doris was wearing a silver cloak. At this time, he also pulled out his sword. It was a huge silver sword, and its body was much wider than the ordinary sword.


    At this moment, dorance''s face was cold, he had a holy sword in his hand, and he was covered in a silver cloak. This image seems to be the male image of crazy bully.


    Ten steps to kill a person, thousands of miles without leaving a trace, lost countless housewives, corrupt women!


    With a sneer, Doris glanced at jianchenxing and said, "a group of people are full of wine. Can you kill me? Well, I''m here today, so that all of you will sacrifice my holy yuan sword with blood! "


    That''s arrogant.


    Sword Chen star this group of people immediately can''t stand, a blood red eyes, almost didn''t cry.


    This Dorrance is too arrogant.


    You know jianchenxing is also a young genius!


    Jianchenxing immediately roared, he stood up and said: "Dorrance, I want to challenge you!"


    Chen Fang frowned next to the elder muse. It''s hard to use Chen Xing''s head! This guy was immediately taken in by Dorrance.


    Duorensi immediately sneered at jianchenxing and said, "jianchenxing, you deserve to challenge me? Get out of here


    The elder Muse was about to stop jianchenxing. Jianchenxing yelled and stepped out with a flash of lightning. The sword, like Jinghong, assassinated Doris by the throat.


    There is more than one sword in jianchenxing''s storage ring, so his Sabre was broken when he was fighting with Chen Fang. But now, he has a new sword!


    "What are you doing? Together, we must capture the rebel. Even if there is no living one, the dead one will do The elder Muse said angrily.


    Tuyasen and others immediately took orders, and all joined forces to encircle and kill dolens. In a short time, Doris fought with jianchenxing.


    With a click, Doris''s Shengyuan sword was so powerful that he took three steps back.


    Then Dorrance turned and escaped from the encirclement!


    If not for the elder muse, it would have been very hard for these people to kill Doris.


    Sword Chen Star gas of want to die, immediately chased past.


    A group of people started a chase in the Dragon Temple.


    Doris should thank the dragon temple for being big enough, otherwise, he would be killed by these experts in a short distance. Then he will be dead.


    Beat teacher Fu to death!


    What''s more, these golden paladins are all swordsmen.


    Chen Fang knew that if he faced twelve swordsmanship masters, he would become a hole in an instant.


    But then again, no one is a fool, who will let you 12 people surrounded, with stab silly B like thorn ah?


    Duorensi is as powerful as electricity. Occasionally, a group of people are embarrassed by duorensi.


    Jianchenxing screams. He just can''t fight with Doris!


    The elder Muse had a headache when he was watching.


    Chen Fang is also funny. He found something.


    That''s why the heads of these Knights don''t work very well!


    It''s not that they are stupid, their heads are a little rigid, maybe the chivalry culture and spirit have penetrated into their bone marrow.


    These Knights fight alone and carelessly. But when it comes to this, it''s a bit silly.


    "Brother Chen, do you think you can go ahead and stop the treason of Doris?" Elder Muse couldn''t help saying to Chen Fang, "with your martial arts skills, it''s safe to stop Doris. As long as you can stop Doris and let the people behind you surround you, it will be done." After a pause, he said, "don''t worry, I will repay you for the first time after you go back."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "elder, look at the sword of Doris. It''s unusual for me to look at it! I''m unarmed, you let me stop in front. That''s the only way for Dorrance to survive. Anyone who blocks it will suffer the most fierce attack from Dorrance. I''m afraid I''ll lose my first contribution and die for the God of religion. I''m not afraid to die, mainly because I don''t even know what God looks like! Then you say I''m a little wronged. "


    The elder Muse said, "don''t you have that glove?"


    Chen Fang was amused. If he went to stop dolence, dolence would definitely capsize today.


    But how could he make Doris capsize?


    However, Chen Fang doesn''t want to turn against elder Muse like this. He had to wait and see what was going on, and then help Doris at the critical moment.Chen Fang thought about it. He took a deep breath and said, "elder, I''ll go. If something happens to me, my sister will... "


    Chen Fang made a strong gesture of supporting himself.


    The elder Muse said immediately, "don''t worry, I will take good care of your sister."


    "Brother Chen, you..." Yun''er can''t figure out what Chen Fang is going to do. She shouts a little worried.


    Chen Fang pats yun''er on the shoulder, which means that she should rest assured.


    Then, Chen Fang put on the gloves and set out.

 Chapter 449

    Of course, Chen Fang doesn''t really want to give a hand to Doris. He is going to perform to earn the trust of the Muse elder. Chen Fang came forward and stopped Dorrance''s way with a flash.


    At this time, Doris was red eyed. The figure in front of him flashed, but he didn''t look at it, so he cut it off with a sword.


    Duorensi''s swordsmanship is much higher than jianchenxing''s. Chen Fang only feels a flower in front of his eyes, and then chills into his body. In a flash, his eyes were nothing but Dorrance''s sword.


    A sword light cold shock Kyushu ah!


    This is also the reason why dorance didn''t want to fight with Chen Fang. Otherwise, dorance would attack and kill Chen Fang. Maybe Chen Fang would be here today.


    In the crisis, Chen Fang''s helpless lazy donkey rolls away.


    He quickly turned over, and it was impossible for him to stop Doris again.


    Chen Fang immediately went back to the Muse elder.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Fang didn''t care to keep his hand just now! He waved to the Muse elder, with a bitter look on his face, and said, "this Dorrance is terrible, elder. Believe it or not, I did my best. Just now, if I didn''t hide fast, I would have given my life to the God of religion. "


    The Muse elder naturally knew the power of Doris, and he saw it just now. The old man has eyes. I know that Chen Fang didn''t keep his hand just now. I also know that Chen Fang was extremely dangerous.


    Elder Muse''s face was heavy. He nodded to Chen Fang and said coldly, "brother Chen, I will report your credit to the God of religion." After a pause, he stroked his beard and pondered.


    Obviously, this Dorrance is very troublesome to him.


    At this time of the field, dolence gradually has been close to the exit. Duorensi obviously wanted to escape from the exit, but jianchenxing group of people are not stupid, early sent four people to guard the entrance. There''s a lot of chase for Doris.


    Then Doris ran away again.


    Jianchenxing is in hot pursuit, and the changes of people''s figures in the field are dazzling.


    Then also at this time, the Muse elder resolutely took out the same thing from the storage ring.


    It was a pebble with golden light.


    Obviously, it looks like a pebble, but it''s not really a pebble.


    Chen Fang didn''t know about it, but it was undoubtedly very valuable. It was a magic crystal, which could store a lot of spiritual power.


    It''s the same as the car''s spare oil.


    The elder Muse put the magic crystal directly into his mouth. Then, the magic crystal gradually turned into spiritual power and entered the brain of the elder muse. This magic crystal is not a real stone, but a special source of magic spirit. It is a crystal stone accumulated by powerful magic elements.


    is like a rich soup, which is finally turned into ice by ice.


    Magic crystal is not easy to get.


    There are not many Muse elders, but he can''t care so much now.


    He had three magic stones in total. After swallowing one, his mental power in his brain instantly recovered to 90%.


    Then the Muse elder took out his magic wand.


    The magic wand is made of peach wood. It is very delicate and beautiful. Its color is very simple!


    The elder Muse waved his magic wand and recited some words. These are all obscure magic words!


    Chen Fang couldn''t understand a sentence anyway.


    Is magic spell scientific or not? Is it really necessary, or is it a mystery?


    This is a matter worthy of discussion.


    Although Chen Fang doesn''t understand incantations, he knows that incantations are necessary.


    The magnetic field, molecules and elements between heaven and earth are wonderful. Human beings need to communicate with each other in language, and animals need to communicate with each other in language.


    Then the communication between people and elements also needs some strange language.


    Language is a magic power. Sometimes people can feel the inner emotions of animals from their voices even if they can''t understand what they are saying.


    There are six words in Buddhism. Each word represents different meanings, but each word represents endless merits and benefits. Even if you only practice one or two of them, you will get great merits.


    In Buddhism, there is also the word Zha!


    The sound of Zha is the sound of subduing demons, which can make the demons tremble and subside.


    In Taoism, there are more famous fighters in front of the array!


    Therefore, combined with these, Chen Fang knows that magic incantations are the language to communicate with elements. There are many kinds of magic, some magic is to save people, some is to kill people, some is a large area of lethality, some is a small area. So at this time, the spell is to distinguish these different magic.


    Of course, these are Chen Fang''s imagination.And at the moment, the field has finally changed.


    Elder muse, the level seven magician, began to get angry.


    He was solemn, with his magic wand waving, two Golden Phoenix Fire suddenly condensed in the air!


    These two phoenix claws are particularly sharp, they are bathed in golden light, the golden light stabbing people''s eyes can not open.


    Two phoenix flapping wings, quickly forward to intercept dorance''s way. What''s more, the two Phoenix can still spit out flames.


    The flame is not a real flame, but it can kill people.


    The two golden flames cut at Doris'' lightning. At the same time, the sharp claws of the two fiery phoenix also grabbed at Doris'' face.


    In an instant, Dorrance''s situation reached the extreme.


    Dorrance leaned aside and quickly avoided the attack of the two golden flames. At the same time, two fiery Phoenix grabs, his sword tip shakes, instantly cuts two swords in the past.


    The sword light cut the two fiery Phoenix in an instant, but it cut them from the middle of their bodies.


    But there was nothing wrong with the two fiery phoenixes. Their fierce flame remained the same, and they continued to flutter and grasp Doris. Moreover, the mouth continues to spit out the flame.


    At this time, a group of jianchenxing people also surrounded Doris in the middle.


    Duorensi is about to face the encirclement of jianchenxing and the attack of two fiery Phoenix!


    If there were no accident, Doris would be dead by this time.


    "Doris, you must die!" Sword Chen star guard duorensi, that is the enemy meet, especially envious. He let out a loud roar and immediately took out his hand.


    The light of the sword flickered, and Doris flashed back.


    But at this time, the rest of the people also launched an attack.


    Including the two fiery Phoenix are not idle.


    Doris is full of danger. At the critical moment, he spins his body and performs the move of storm pear blossom.


    At that moment, the light of Shengyuan sword flickered, and the light cold shocked Kyushu!


    Dorrance''s Shengyuan sword is just like the golden cudgel spinning wildly, which instantly shakes away people''s attack.


    This move is Duolun''s best move. It''s very exhausting.


    But at this time, even if it is to show the storm pear, it is just for him to delay a little bit of time.


    Jianchenxing and others are shaken away. They are about to launch a second wave of attack.


    "Stop it At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came.


    At the same time, the two fiery phoenix also wailed and disappeared.


    Then came the angry voice of the Muse elder. "You dare!"


    Jianchenxing and others were surprised.


    Doris took advantage of this accident, immediately a sword flashed, lightning killed a Golden Knight.


    In the spatter of blood, Dorrance escaped from the encirclement.


    When Doris was standing still, he looked to the elder muse.


    Jianchenxing and others also looked in the past.


    They immediately saw that Chen Fang grabbed the elder Muse''s neck with one hand and grabbed the elder Muse''s magic wand with the other.


    At the moment, the elder Muse''s face turned red, and his eyes were filled with unspeakable anger.


    Jianchenxing and others saw this situation, and immediately they were angry in their eyes.


    Jian Chenxing yelled at Chen Fang: "what the hell are you doing, Chen? Let the elder go at once, or the bishop will not let you live or die! "


    Tuyasen and others also look at Chen Fang angrily.


    It''s Doris. His eyes are complicated. He obviously did not expect Chen Fang to help him.


    Chen Fang looked at Jian Chenxing and others. He laughed and said, "what the hell am I doing? In fact, this matter can be seen clearly? I''m just helping the rebellious Dorrance! "


    "Why do you do that?" Elder Muse said angrily. He had some difficulty in speaking, but he kept on speaking. "Do you know what it means to do that? You are playing with fire, you are challenging the God of religion, the authority of the God. Do you think you can resist the God of religion? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "elder muse, you don''t have to scare me here. I don''t know anything about your calculations along the way. "


    "Why do you want to help this rebel?" The elder Muse was furious. This is also something he can''t understand.


    Chen Fang said lightly, "it''s very simple. If it wasn''t for Doris to save me, my sister and I would have died in the snow."


    A group of Muse elders suddenly realized.


    Doris also spoke at this time. He looked at Chen Fang and said, "you don''t have to do this. You are bringing yourself troubles you can''t imagine."


    Chen Fang said lightly, "I know."


    Doris was slightly stunned and said, "I know you still do it?"


    Chen Fang said, "I am a man without faith. I don''t believe in your God, but I believe in my own conscience. It''s impossible for me to see my life-saving benefactor die in front of me. "There was a flash of admiration in Dorrance''s eyes.


    He took a look at Chen Fang and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    The two chatted with each other, already treating others as ornaments.


    The elder Muse was dying, but he was helpless.


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said, "kill them all, kill them all, OK?"


    As soon as this words say, immediately let sword star star etc. popularity of want to die.


    Damn, you think we''re paper pasted. You say that if you kill all of us, you can kill all of us?


    "You can kill, but you can''t cover up the facts!" Dorrance said: "God is powerful, she can use great wisdom to find out the truth."

 Chapter 450

    At this moment, the Muse Elder spoke again. He said in a deep voice, "Chen Fang, did you hear what dorance said? If you look back now, I can take it as if it never happened. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "elder muse, if you say this, I''m afraid you don''t believe it? Of course, I also believe that you may say these words from your heart at the moment. But if you think of today''s disgrace after you gain power, you will think more and more about it. I''m afraid that I will face a miserable end at that time. " After a pause, he said, "anyway, I don''t have a good end. I''d better take you to hell."


    The elder Muse was speechless.


    At this time, Yuner, she has been guarding Chen Fang''s side. She supports any decision Chen Fang makes.


    "Release the elder!" Jian Chenxing''s anger is rising. He shouts at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang ignores Jian Chenxing. He looks at Doris. "What do you think we should do next?"


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked Chen Fang, "do you really think about it? If you ask the muse for a promise right now. Let him and jianchenxing take an oath in the name of jiaoshen to ensure that you will not be embarrassed later. Then you release the muse and leave with your companion. You can avoid this trouble. "


    As soon as the elder Muse''s eyes brightened, he said, "yes, Chen Fang, as long as you are willing to let me go. Today you go your way, we go our way, no longer related! I can swear in the name of God


    Chen Fang''s heart moved. This is really a way to solve his own dilemma.


    However, immediately, Chen Fang laughed. He looked at Doris and said, "now that I''ve done it, I don''t want to go back. If I want to compromise now, isn''t my previous action insane? "


    Doris flashed a sharp light in his eyes and said, "well, since you have already thought about it. Then, kill him. "


    "You dare!" Sword Chen star shriekes a way.


    The elder Muse was also shocked.


    Chen Fang said only one word and said, "good!"


    His hand suddenly stiffened. In a moment, his claw force penetrated and directly broke the Muse elder''s neck.


    Before the elder Muse had time to react, his eyes glared out, his mouth spilled blood, and he died on the spot!


    Yun''er was also surprised. She didn''t expect Chen Fang to kill the elder muse.


    For Chen Fang, he had no other choice to kill the Muse elder. If the elder Muse does not die, then Doris and he will not be able to escape.


    But kill the Muse, right?


    Is elder Muse a man of great sin?


    Chen Fang did not know this and could not give an answer.


    But since Chen Fang has chosen to save Doris, he must kill the Muse elder. This is a necessary choice!


    At a critical time, being soft hearted can do nothing.


    Although Chen Fang doesn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, he won''t be soft hearted at this time.


    "Damn you!" When jianchenxing sees elder Muse dead, he gets angry and rushes towards Chen Fang with red eyes.


    The long sword in jianchenxing''s hand twinkles, and Jianxing''s ten thousand points are just like the rushing wind and rain.


    Chen Fang''s eyes calmed down. He was wearing dragon gloves all the time.


    Jian Chenxing arrived in the blink of an eye. His sword was fierce and fierce, and he was not afraid of death.


    A sword stabs Chen Fang''s throat.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Chen Fang immediately grabs the sword body of Jian Chenxing with the cloud dragon''s claw.


    At the same time, tuyasen also brought a Golden Knight to fight against Chen Fang.


    And the rest of the Golden Knights went to kill Doris.


    At this time, yun''er also has to do it. She is not the one who has no power to bind a chicken.


    However, yun''er has no weapons now. It''s dangerous for her to face so many swordsmen.


    Chen Fang said to yun''er in a deep voice: "you quit, I can deal with it!"


    Allow son looking at in front of cold light twinkle, her heart next timid, know oneself also can give Chen Fang to add burden here. She nodded and the lightning shot back.


    The goal of jianchenxing and others is Chen Fang, so they didn''t manage yun''er.


    Chen Fang grabs it with one claw, but he hasn''t grasped the body of Jian Chenxing''s long sword. Jian Chenxing has turned the sword over and slashed Chen Fang''s arm with his backhand.


    Chen Fang sank with his shoulder, then clapped his backhand at the body of the sword.


    Chen Fang''s moves are like ghosts around jianchenxing, so that jianchenxing can''t show the subtlety of his swordsmanship.


    Unfortunately, jianchenxing is not fighting alone.


    At this time, tuyasen and another Golden Knight stabbed in two directions, and they were about to form a encirclement!


    With tuyasen and the Golden Knight, Chen Fang could not suppress jianchenxing with his cultivation.


    In the face of these three people, Chen Fang''s body flashed in the crisis, but it was a move to change shape and shadow.Seeing that he was shaking, he escaped.


    Later, Chen Fang''s Footwork was light and nimble, rushing from left to right.


    The Dragon Temple has a vast area, which is very suitable for fighting.


    Sword Chen star three people immediately closely follow behind to kill.


    Chen Fang''s accomplishments are above those of Jian Chenxing. It can be said that if they don''t take the sword, Chen Fang can fight three with one.


    But now, after the master takes the sword, its lethality is indeed increased a lot. Chen Fang could not resist the sword attack of the three.


    But at the moment, jianchenxing three people also completely take Chenfang no way. Because Chen Fang''s speed is too fast, they can''t catch up.


    Yun''er is very leisurely on one side, no one comes to her trouble. But she can''t help much.


    If she had a weapon in her hand, it might help.


    On Chen Fang''s side, it''s hard to win in a moment.


    But on Dorrance''s side, it was almost to one side. Doris fights with the other Golden Knights between some icicles in the Dragon Temple. His swordsmanship is magical. Occasionally, he suddenly returns his sword to assassinate them, which makes them defenseless!


    Dorrance''s accomplishments are not as good as those of Chen Fang, not to mention that he still has a sword in his hand.


    As the head of the paladin, Doris has now shown his absolute strength.


    Soon, three Golden Knights died by his sword.


    This is not to say that Doris is much more powerful than Chen Fang. The most important thing is that Doris is a swordsman and he has a sword in his hand.


    Although Chen Fang''s Dragon binding gloves are powerful, they are only limited to fighting with one person. The strength of the glove''s attack can''t be compared with that of the sword. Chen Fang has to face the Golden Triangle sword of three sword masters, so he is particularly hard.


    If you let Doris face the three men without a sword, Doris will still run away!


    Therefore, in a relative environment, weapons play a very important role.


    For example, in a closed room, a person against three strong men will definitely be beaten to death. But if this man has a machete in his hand, then these three strong men must be extremely afraid, and they may even be chopped to death.


    Chen Fang is on the run. He can see the situation clearly. He knew that it would be the disaster of jianchenxing when dorance came back to defense.


    Chen Fang can see this. Yuner also saw it.


    Jianchenxing can see it right away.


    At this moment, jianchenxing is finally completely sure that without the help of the Muse elder, it is impossible for his gang to kill Doris and Chen Fang. Maybe it''s all in here.


    "Withdraw!" Jianchenxing made a quick decision and gave a soft drink.


    Then he turned and left.


    When Arthur and the Golden Knight saw jianchenxing withdraw, they also withdrew.


    When Chen Fang was halfway away, he stood still.


    Facing this situation, Chen Fang is not confused.


    It''s normal for jianchenxing to withdraw.


    What Chen Fang thought in his heart was, should we kill everything and cut down the roots?


    At this time, the rest of the Golden Knights who fought Dorrance also left one after another.


    But Doris did not show mercy. He took advantage of these Golden Knights'' evacuation and turned around to kill them.


    Before long, they killed the Golden Knights.


    There was a smell of blood in the Dragon Temple.


    "They must all be killed." "Don''t let them run away, or they will report to the God of religion with a holy crystal ball. The God of religion can waste his soul, and then we will die faster!"


    Chen Fang was surprised, and then he realized the seriousness of the matter.


    At present, Chen Fang also joined in the pursuit of the team.


    Chen Fang''s body method is like electricity. At this time, his eyes are full of fierce murders.


    Now that things have come to this point, there is nothing to say.


    The world is a wild jungle. If you want to live, you have to be more cruel, more fierce and more vicious!


    Chen Fang quickly stops at the exit, and jianchenxing and others come quickly.


    Jian Chenxing saw Chen Fang stop the exit, and he was even more angry. With a sharp roar, he cut his head to Chen Fang''s eyebrow.


    Jianchenxing''s sword is full of anger. It''s as fast as thunder and as sharp as lightning!


    I saw a sudden cold light, sword light flash!


    However, jianchenxing is not Doris all the time, so he wants to push back Chen Fang with a sword, which is really wishful thinking.


    Chen Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly and his body turned to the left. Suddenly, a yellow dog peed and kicked him.


    This move yellow dog pees dark leg fast like lightning, invisible!


    Jianchenxing is eager to leave. Unexpectedly, Chen Fang''s moves are so strange. He immediately took a step back.


    Chen Fang follows up quickly and ends jianchenxing.Unexpectedly, at this time, tuyasen stabbed again. Chen Fang missed the opportunity and got angry. He cut tuyasen''s sword with one hand, and then rolled his fingers like a sharp hook.


    Then also at this time, sword Chen star suddenly issued a miserable hiss!


    His eyes were wide open, and it was incredible.


    On his chest, a sword point came out.


    But Doris came after him from behind and stabbed him with a sword.


    Jianchenxing, the young genius, is like this Dead!


    Tuyasen is haunted by Chen Fang and has a headache.


    At this moment, Doris cut tuyasen''s head with a sword.


    Then, Doris stabbed back, killing the last surviving Golden Knight under the sword!


    At this point, the whole army of elder muse and his party was finally destroyed

 Chapter 451

    Dorance''s face was splashed with blood, which made his handsome face show a trace of enchantment in the coldness.


    Chen Fang''s face is also bloodstained, he belongs to the type of delicate and resolute. But at the moment, his eyes are also full of murderous intention, cold and unusual.


    Yun''er soon passed. She was not a girl who had never seen the world, and she could not accept such a bloody scene. She came to Chen Fang''s side and took out a paper towel to wipe the blood on Chen Fang''s face.


    Doris took the sword back to its sheath, and then he wiped the blood from his face. He looks at Chen Fang, and Chen Fang looks at Doris.


    "We''ll be brothers and sisters from now on," dorance said with a big smile


    Chen Fang is also a smile, he points the gratitude and resentment very clearly. "Without you, Yuner and I had already died."


    "I would have been dead without you," Dorrance said. Therefore, neither of us owes anyone. But from then on, you are my brother to Doris


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s my pleasure!"


    Yun''er stands quietly beside Chen Fang.


    Dorance''s eyes came to yun''er again. He then said to Chen Fang, "haven''t you introduced yun''er yet? Is she your wife? "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "it''s my woman."


    "Then I''m going to call my sister-in-law," Dorrance said


    Yun''er immediately called out, "brother dolance!"


    Doris laughs. Then he takes one thing out of his storage ring. "Brother and sister, when we meet for the first time, you call me big brother, and I can''t do it empty handed. This is for you! "


    He spread out the palm of his hand, but it was a crystal clear spherulite!


    It''s the size of a pendant. It''s beautiful.


    "Is this the magic stone?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking.


    Doris nodded and said, "yes, the best magic crystal can be sold for a good price. Anyway, I can''t use it, so I''ll give it to my sister-in-law. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "yun''er can''t do magic either. It''s a strange waste."


    Doris glared at Chen Fang and said, "I''m a trinket for my sister-in-law. What are you talking about?"


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Yun''er happily took over and said, "thank you, brother dolens!" She was happy. First of all, this magic crystal is really beautiful and exquisite. Second, brother Doris treats her as Chen Fang''s wife, which makes her happier.


    Duorensi saw that Yuner took the crystal stone, he was also happy.


    Chen Fang thought of something, he said: "these people have storage rings, I have to search."


    Dorrance has no objection to this. "They eat and drink a lot," he said


    Chen Fang is toward the body of the Muse elder, he said: "Muse elder body seems to have magic crystal stone, this thing I have to keep."


    While searching for the storage ring, Dorrance said strangely, "Why are you so keen on magic crystal stone?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you probably don''t know, brother. I''m a magician of the whole department."


    Doris was stunned. He stopped his hand and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Chen Fang said, "you will know later."


    With that, he had taken down the storage ring from the body of the Muse elder.


    Then he took the crystal ball out of it.


    Doris came to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "look at it!" He closed his eyes and stroked the crystal ball with his hand.


    After a while, the crystal ball appeared colorful colors.


    Dornston was stunned, his eyes fixed on the crystal ball.


    Doris used to be a paladin. He saw too many crystal tests of magic apprentices. Most of the time, he saw three colors appear in it. It''s extremely rare.


    Doris remembers that the man with three colors was called Reddy. Reddy was the third generation magician! That was ten years ago, and today Reddy is already a high priest in white, with a very high status. Even if you see Reddy, you''ll have to give him a hug and call the high priest!


    Doris carefully counted the crystal balls displayed by Chen Fang. Damn, there are six colors!


    All magicians!


    Sure enough, it''s all magicians!


    Even the God of religion is only proficient in the five departments. Chen Fang is incredibly, incredibly


    Doris was full of incredible eyes.


    Chen Fang took back his hand at this time. He looked at dorance''s stupefied appearance, which still had a sense of achievement.


    "How''s it going?" Chen Fang asked with a smile.


    Doris finally recovered. He couldn''t help saying, "you didn''t cheat, did you?"


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "can you cheat?" He paused and said, "but it doesn''t work. I don''t have time to practice magic here. The most important thing for me is to find a way to get out of here and go back to the main world. "Doris said in a deep voice, "now that you have offended God, don''t go back to the Lord''s world. I''m afraid it''s hard to survive."


    Chen didn''t care much. He said, "I''ve caused more trouble in the Lord''s world, and I''ve offended more people. But I''m still alive now. There''s nothing to be afraid of. If it''s really something that can''t be done, it''s also my life! "


    When Doris sees Chen Fang''s free and easy, he can''t say anything more.


    Chen Fang then glanced at the corpses everywhere. He frowned slightly and said, "what''s your plan next? What''s the purpose of your coming to the Dragon God Temple? "


    Doris said in a deep voice, "naturally, I come here for a purpose, but it''s not a good place to talk. Let''s find a clean place to talk first."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    At the moment, a group of three people went out of the Dragon Temple.


    For those corpses, Chen Fang did not intend to collect them. After killing all of them, do they have to cry for mercy?


    after leaving the Dragon Temple, the three did not leave the magic palace.


    In the magic palace, there are many palaces. The three found a remote and clean palace.


    This palace is called the eclosion hall, which also has dragon sculptures, surrounded by cold walls.


    In order to be more comfortable, Chen Fang put up a tent first. The tent can keep out the cold, and then Chen Fang makes the bed in the tent.


    In this way, light is more comfortable visually.


    Before that everywhere ice cold appearance, really lets the human have the feeling which does not know how to start.


    "Doris, you must be hungry, too?" Chen Fang smiles and says, "let''s make some mutton soup and have some warm wine by the way. Then we can start talking about you. What do you think?"


    Doris immediately became interested. He laughed and said, "great. I''ve been living in the open since I became a rebel, but I''ve never tasted wine again. I didn''t expect that I could have another big meal here, and that would be no regret for my death. "


    At present, Chen Fang takes things from the storage ring.


    There are many kinds of wine and many kinds of food.


    Yuner is responsible for heating the food for them. The first problem of heating food materials is to set fire.


    In the storage ring, there are a lot of fire amulets.


    But Dorrance and Chen Fang are not magicians. So there is no way to ignite the fire symbol!


    If there is no fire, it will be a little uncomfortable and difficult.


    Doris was very disappointed. There was nothing he could do.


    He said to Chen Fang with a bitter smile, "how about all the magicians? You are the first magician lost in mainland China. Do you have any way to ignite the fire symbol


    Chen Fang was slightly embarrassed. He touched the back of his head and said, "I really don''t have any idea about this thing. But I can try and see if I can


    He said and picked up a symbol of fire.


    The fire talisman is like a Taoist charm. The paper of the fire talisman is very special and the material is very hard. There are many strange characters on it. Anyway, Chen Fang doesn''t know a word.


    However, Chen Fang still felt the fire symbol, the mysterious mantra with fire elements beating.


    "Communicate with spirit!" Chen Fang''s secret way. Then he rubbed the fire sign in his hand, and his brain was clear as if he were stroking a crystal ball.


    This time it felt different.


    He felt that there was a beating fire element in his brain, and the fire element was locked by the mantra of the fire charm.


    Chen Fang communicates with the fire element inside. He moves in his heart and says in secret: "come out!"


    Those fire elements, like the spirit, are surging rapidly.


    The mantra only limited the fire element a little. It didn''t really want to trap the fire element. So immediately, the fire symbol burned.


    If the fire symbols are put together, just like the firecrackers, they must be kept carefully, otherwise they are likely to ignite.


    So, it''s very simple to ignite the fire symbol. Chen Fang and the fire element can communicate, naturally that is simple.


    "Scared Chen Fang felt pain in his hand. He immediately opened his eyes and saw the fire sign burning. He threw the fire amulet into the copper stove.


    Duolunsi and Yuner are glad to see this. Duolunsi can''t help exclaiming: "Chen Fang, you are a born magician. You can ignite the fire amulet so soon."


    Chen Fang laughs. He thinks the magic is very enjoyable.


    Later, he did the same and ignited several fire symbols.


    The tent soon warmed up.


    A fire sign can burn for three hours, so there are plenty of fire signs for three people.


    The mutton soup and so on are all cooked well and then frozen.


    In this cold weather, there is no need for cryosurgery at all.


    The mutton soup, mutton hot pot, rice and so on, soon in the hands of yun''er exudes an attractive fragrance.


    Chen Fang and Doris were each filled with fragrant wine.Doris had a good drink, and he cried out!


    Chen Fang had a bite of mutton. He drank to Doris and said, "Doris, here, I''ll give you a toast. Here''s to our rebirth


    Doris laughed and said, "well, to our rebirth!"


    They drank it all in one gulp.


    Yun''er poured wine and served them. Dolence asked yun''er to eat with him. With a smile, yun''er said, "I''m not in a hurry, brother dolence."


    Chen Fang also said with a smile, "yun''er, please have a meal. Don''t worry about us."


    Yun''er would not refuse.


    Then Chen Fang said, "dorance, it''s fate that we have come to this step together. But I''m still curious, you... "

 Chapter 452

    Chen Fang said: "but I''m still very curious. You are a paladin in the theology, and you have a high status. Why betray the religion? "


    Yun''er also looks at Doris. She is also curious about this problem.


    Dorrance''s face sank, and even flashed a little bit of pain. Later, he said slowly, "I grew up in the religion from the time I remember. I grew up with a group of children, some of whom became paladins, some became priests, some became bishops. Some became priests, and we were all in groups all over the country. We were all loyal to the religion. You know what? Chen Fang, this is childhood friendship. We are brothers and we have deep feelings together. I always feel that although I have no father or mother, I am very happy and lucky. Because I can serve God, I can have such a superior life and status of respect, and I have such a large group of friends. "


    Chen Fang and yun''er look at each other, and they feel that Dorrance''s life is really happy.


    In this way, they became more curious.


    Why did Doris betray the religion?


    Doris did not stop, he continued: "since childhood, the elders of the church have told us that the God of religion is the only God, the most benevolent and glorious god in the world. If you believe in God, you can escape even after death. "


    This is not surprising.


    Chen Fang knows that religion is about faith. Faith is the cohesive force of religion. It''s normal for a religion to teach people to believe in God.


    "So, in my heart, teaching God has always been great, glorious and sacred," Dorrance continued


    Chen Fang immediately noticed something and said, "don''t you find it wrong? Don''t you think the God of religion is not so great?"


    Doris looked at Chen Fang, and a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. He said, "what do you know? The God of religion is just a conspiracy ruler. There is no greatness or brilliance at all. The so-called belief is just a means of uniting believers to teach God. She needs the faith of many believers to achieve her supreme power. What''s more, she needs to be a force. So, she set up a dragon search guard! Xunlongwei specializes in looking for children with wonderful roots all over the country and bringing them back to the cult for cultivation. If it''s an orphan, it''s better. If you are not an orphan, you must take it away as long as xunlongwei likes it. No matter whether the child''s family agrees or not, his family will be secretly disposed of by xunlongwei. "


    At this moment, Chen Fang suddenly thought of Luoning.


    What Luoning encountered in the realm of God is very similar to the theology mentioned by Doris. Thinking of Luoning, Chen Fang couldn''t help feeling dejected.


    Now Luoning is hiding in the gate of hell because of her dissatisfaction with the divine realm.


    Whether it is the divine realm or the divine religion, these sects are covered with hypocrisy, but what they show inside is a kind of cruel blood.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "so, Doris, your parents were killed by xunlongwei?"


    "Looking for the Dragon Guard is the biggest secret of the cult. I learned it by accident during a mission," Dorrance said. Later, I secretly tracked down a dragon guards, and only by pressing him did I know the secret of dragon guards. Moreover, I traced all the way and finally got to know the facts of that year. I am undoubtedly lucky because I am really an orphan. "


    After a pause, he said, "but so what? I can''t stand the hypocrisy of the Church any longer. I''ve always been proud that I''m a godly child since I remember it. But now? My faith has collapsed since the secret of dragon guards was known. I can''t stay any longer. What''s more, I will soon be known by the upper class about tracking down Longwei. Looking for Dragon guards is a scandal of the god religion, which is the biggest taboo and secret of the god religion. How can they tolerate me? Along the way, they chased me to death. In the final analysis, they were afraid that I would expose the secret of Longwei. Moreover, I''m sure that now they''ve hidden everything about xunlongwei. It''s impossible for outsiders to pursue them. "


    Chen Fang said: "but it seems that the strength of the cult to kill you is not big! Although they can kill you, they have some difficulties. Why didn''t the cult take you out in a thunderous manner when it attached so much importance to your rebellion? Moreover, I believe that Shinto has this absolute strength. "


    "My defection is a shame and a secret of the church," Dorrance said. The secret was not publicized, and outsiders did not know it. Therefore, at present, theology needs to keep a low profile. Moreover, the Muse elder had many secret weapons with him. There''s absolutely no problem that they want to kill me. This time, if it wasn''t for your sudden appearance, I would be dead. "


    "What secret weapon does the muse have?" Chen Fang said: "I checked his storage ring, and found nothing?"


    "The magic spar is the Muse''s secret weapon," Dorrance said. He should have some wonderful charms in his hand, but he was killed by you before he could show them. Originally, the elder Muse killed me. That''s a certainty. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s true. The fire phoenix of the Muse elder almost killed you!""So this time the crisis has been lifted," Dorrance said. There is also a very lucky element, that is, you directly killed the Muse elder. If you don''t win the trust of the Muse elder and happen to be by his side, we won''t kill them so easily this time. The existence of a magician is extremely terrifying. "


    Chen Fang said: "that''s true. We are playing video games in the main world, and the mage is the first one to kill!"


    "What video game?" Dornston looked confused when he was young.


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha and said, "it''s the thing of our main world. You don''t understand it."


    Doris stopped asking this question.


    Chen Fang said, "I''d like to see if there''s something good you said in elder Muse''s spell." After he finished, he began to search in the elder Muse''s storage ring.


    After a while, Chen Fang found three different charms.


    He spread out the three charms, then asked Doris, "do you mean this kind of charm? But how do you know that the Muse must have these charms? "


    "There''s no need to guess," Dorrance said. It is well thought out for the missionary to send muses. They will certainly prepare well for the Muse elder. Moreover, there are many powerful magicians in the divine religion. They will certainly give the Muse some charms. " After a pause, he said, "although I don''t know much about these charms, I know that since they can be carried by the Muse elder, they must be extremely powerful. Its value is immeasurable. "


    After a pause, dornston said, "if the Muse elder directly cast these Charms before, you can''t even hold him. If that''s the case, I''ll lose my life. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said: "the development of some things seems to be accidental, but in fact it is inevitable. Elder Muse is a cautious man. He can''t come up and make a big move to you when he is sure. This is his personal habit. He doesn''t know that I will stab him in the back. In fact, if it wasn''t for before, you saved me. I will never do it. There is no sign or reason. "


    Doris nodded slightly. He knew Chen Fang had a point.


    Yun''er couldn''t help but ask: "brother Chen, what is the charm?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "let me have a look. Maybe this thing can save lives at a critical time."


    There are three charms!


    The material of these three charms is much better than that of fire charms.


    Chen Fang holds one of the blue charms in his hand and then closes his eyes to feel it.


    The words in the spell are mysterious. Only magicians can crack it!


    For example, this fire sign exists. Elder Muse is a light magician, so he can''t sense the fire element, so he can only release the fire element by cracking the mantra.


    But although Chen Fang doesn''t know the mantra, this guy can communicate with the fire element, which is why Chen Fang can trigger the fire charm.


    It''s obvious that the current several spells are not all light elements, so if they are used by the Muse elder, then the Muse elder needs to recite the spell to release it.


    But Chen Fang can only rely on the communication between himself and the elements.


    Chen Fangxian understood the blue charm. He soon felt that the blue charm was the element of water.


    Chen Fang, of course, could not release these water elements at this time. He began to fully understand the function of this charm by relying on the induction with water elements.


    After a while, Chen Fang felt that in the charm, the water element was compressed to the extreme, but the power inside was absolutely unmatched.


    Chen Fang can feel that if he releases this blue charm, the ferocious water element inside will turn into 1888 ice swords in the air, and then he will chase and fight the person who wants to attack.


    Chen Fang immediately told Doris about the scene of this spell.


    Dorrance said immediately, "I see. This spell was made by elder Ryan. His magic move is called the praise of Aurora! "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile and said, "it''s pretty good. If we meet the enemy again, it can give him a headache. I''ll take it. "


    He then looked at the second spell!


    This second spell is a golden one.


    Chen Fang feels the past.


    Inside the golden charm is the element of light, which is like a little sun. The temperature is extremely high.


    Once erupted, these light elements will burst out ten thousand golden flame.


    This is more powerful than the praise of Aurora before.


    Chen Fang talked about the scene of this charm with Doris.


    Doris immediately said: "this is the backlight flame magic of elder bendock. Elder bendock is a level 9 magician in the divine religion. He is very powerful."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "anyway, there seems to be none of these elders who are not powerful."

 Chapter 453

    After hearing this, Doris said in a deep voice, "you know, the Empire of Tianyuan is the most powerful country in the lost continent. The Tianyuan empire was famous for its magic when it was founded hundreds of years ago. The founding emperor of the Tianyuan Empire, darf, is known as the existence of the strongest under the starry sky. At the beginning, DALF was an absolute genius, powerful in martial arts and invincible in magic. He is an eternal legend under the starry sky. In the later generations of emperors of the Tianyuan Empire, they also attached great importance to magic and martial arts. Therefore, in the royal family of the Tianyuan Empire, their strength was also very strong. "


    At this point, dornston stopped and said, "but it''s under such circumstances that the Shinto religion still stands out, and it''s also fighting for its own taxes, and let the Tianyuan Empire recognize their legitimacy. In this way, you can guess how powerful the divine religion is. "


    Chen Fang and yun''er couldn''t help murmuring. After smiling bitterly, he said, "anyway, these things have nothing to do with me. I want to go back to the Lord''s world." He pauses, smiles again and says, "let me see what the third spell is."


    Then he took up the third spell!


    It''s a purple spell!


    Chen Fang detected with divine sense, and immediately, he detected that the earth element was in the charm. Chen Fang feels that the earth elements in it are like a black whirlpool, which makes people unable to see and guess what is the use?


    At the moment, Chen Fang opened his eyes and told dolence about the situation.


    Although Doris can''t do magic, he knows all about these charms and the magic of the elders.


    He said: "the native magician is the chief elder of course. The magic of this charm is called the gate of magic power


    "The gate of magic power? What do you mean Chen Fang is puzzled.


    Dorrance said: "this magic can dissolve an underground door, people can escape to the door to avoid the pursuit. What''s more, if you move your mind, you can turn it into the gate of hell and sink others into the door of the underground. After going in, if it wasn''t for the powerful magician, he would be buried in the ground and never come out again. "


    "Sure enough, there are some magical powers!" Chen Fang suddenly realized. He also felt the charm of this magic door.


    Soon, Chen Fang realized the difference. There''s a gentle way to release, and a fierce way to release.


    Fierce is to attack the enemy, soft is to avoid pursuit!


    After fully understanding the three charms, Chen Fang put them into his own jiexumi.


    What he likes to use is Jie Xumi. This storage ring has no sense of security.


    Then Chen Fang looked at Doris and said, "elder Muse said you stole the purple gold crown, right?"


    Doris nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Chen Fang said, "why did you steal the purple gold crown and come to the magic palace again?"


    Doris said in a deep voice: "nature is to take refuge in the magic dragon. The purple gold crown is a sacred thing of the divine religion. I take refuge in the magic dragon with the purple gold crown, which is to seek the protection of the magic dragon. The magic dragon and the God of religion are the enemies of life and death. If he sees the purple gold crown, he will be happy. "


    Chen Fang said thoughtfully, "but it seems that your trip is not going well. Is the frozen dragon in the dragon temple the magic dragon


    Doris nodded and said, "yes, it''s the dragon." He paused and said, "it is said that the magic dragon is imprisoned in the magic palace. However, the majesty of the magic dragon is still there, even the God did not dare to easily come to the magic palace. I thought that the magic dragon is alive, but I didn''t expect that the magic palace is like this now, and the magic dragon is frozen up. "


    This is definitely a sad story.


    Chen Fang looked at Doris and said, "what''s your plan next?"


    Doris couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "originally, taking refuge in the magic dragon is my only way out. But now, the magic dragon is frozen. I see the world is vast, but there is no place for me. "


    Chen Fang can''t help it. I''ll wipe it. I''m a grasshopper on the same line with you now! If you have no shelter, it means that Laozi has no shelter!


    Doris put Chen Fang''s expression in his eyes. He said with a bitter smile, "I told you about the seriousness of the matter, but you didn''t listen. Now, you can''t regret it. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''m sorry! I never regret doing things. I thought about the situation when I helped you. " After a pause, he said, "but no matter what, we can''t wait to die. We have to find a way. What do you think of us going to the emperor of the Tianyuan Empire? "


    Doris immediately shook his head and said, "how can that work?"


    "Why not?" Chen Fang asked.


    "The royal family is not happy with the theology, but they have formed an alliance with each other," Dorrance said. The two cooperated with each other, and thus achieved the supremacy of the Tianyuan empire. If we go to join the royal family, the first reaction of the royal family is to give us both to the cult, understand? "


    When Chen Fang heard what dolence said, he naturally understood."Since we can''t go to the royal family or the magic dragon, can we hide?" Chen Fang asked.


    "God has the original Scripture, and she can find us wherever we hide," Dorrance said


    "Damn, as you say, we have to wait to die." Chen Fang is depressed.


    Doris sighed a little and said, "to betray the cult is basically to seek death." Chen Fang said: "if I don''t believe in it, there is absolutely no way to live. No one is omnipotent, even if it is to teach God."


    "We are now in the snow of exile," Dorrance said. "This is the place where the gods forced the dragon people to come and exile them. This is a place where God doesn''t want to come. So we''ll be a little safer in this place. But now we''ll kill the Muse elder and others. When the God of religion finds out about it, she will do it herself. "


    "Originally, I wanted to rely on the magic dragon to resist the God of religion, but now, the magic dragon is frozen. If the God of religion comes, we can''t even hide here." Doris was full of sighs.


    Chen Fang takes a look at Doris, and he is suddenly interested in the dragon race again. "Dragon clan, magic dragon, what''s the situation?"


    It has to be said that Chen Fang is also a man who doesn''t know the taste of sorrow. He soon turns from sorrow to curiosity.


    Chen Fang has only heard of the word "dragon" in mythology. Now he hears the real dragon clan and sees the real dragon in the magic palace, so his curiosity can''t be restrained.


    After a pause, Dorrance said, "if you want to talk about the dragon race, you have to start from ancient times. Dragons are born kings. They are born with magic and don''t need to spell. What''s more, their bodies are powerful. At that time, the dragon was the king of all things. "


    Chen Fang can''t help thinking of dinosaurs.


    Dinosaurs used to be the king of all things, but later they became extinct.


    Well, it seems that the dragon people are not doing well now!


    Chen Fang is more interested.


    Dorrance said, "I know you must be very curious. Since the dragon clan is so strong, why is it reduced to this point now, right?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''m curious about the process of their decline, but their decline is inevitable."


    "Why?" Dorrance was curious. "Why do you come to this conclusion?"


    Chen Fang said: "the strength of the dragon family lies in their physical strength and superb magic. This is the external toughness, but in the long course of history, the smaller the creature, the longer it lives. Because in our main world, there used to be many powerful species, such as dinosaurs. Dinosaurs have been extinct in ancient times, and in our civilized world, some powerful animals, such as tigers, lions, and so on, are on the verge of extinction. On the contrary, it''s microbes and plankton that live for a long time. They can be everywhere, they can survive the ice age, even if it''s a nuclear bomb explosion, some of them can survive. "


    "The dragon clan is very powerful, but they also have fatal shortcomings," he said


    "It''s hard to breed, isn''t it?" Chen Fang immediately thought of something and said.


    At this time, yun''er is listening carefully.


    Doris nodded and said, "you are so smart. Yes, it takes a hundred years for the dragon clan to breed a dragon. Moreover, there are fewer and fewer females. This also makes the number of dragon people less and less. On the contrary, there are more and more human beings, including orcs, elves, dwarves, and so on. Later, the dragon people felt that this would threaten their status, so they wanted to eliminate other races. So, 800 years ago, there was a big war. All the races united against the dragon. Later, the Dragon failed. The dragon people not only failed, but also suffered heavy losses. "


    "After that, the dragon people hid and didn''t care about the world." "What happened next was that fifty years ago, the Dragon tribe was discovered by humans," Dorrance continued. What''s more, after so many years of recuperation, the Dragon nationality has grown in scale. People worried that the dragon would make a comeback, so the monarch of the Tianyuan Empire united with the Shinto to attack the Dragon again. In this battle, mankind has won again. The king of the dragon family, the magic dragon, was defeated by the God of religion with great powers. In the process of this Crusade, the king of the dragon clan, the magic dragon, really killed a lot of people. That''s how the title of the magic dragon came from. Later, in spite of his anger, the magic dragon did not hesitate to launch a super forbidden curse to die with human beings. Teach God and monarch in time to stop, and finally with the magic dragon signed this contract. Since then, the magic dragon clan has exiled this wild land and will never leave. "


    After Chen Fang and yun''er heard this, Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "it''s not right to say that the dragon people used to be, but this time they were also wronged. They''re hiding, and humans are looking to kill them. They have to fight, right? "


    "It doesn''t make much sense to say who''s right and who''s wrong," Dorrance said

 Chapter 454

    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    "The dragon people used to be so ambitious that they got the major races to fight together and win," he continued. This shows that the dragon is not a pure rabbit. Although the dragon people hide now, and although they have not made any mistakes now, who can guarantee them in the future? What if they recuperate to a certain extent and invade human beings again? In this case, it''s perfectly normal for humans to attack them first. "


    Chen Fang must admit that what Dorrance said is reasonable. It''s like two shooters meeting in the dark jungle. Their first thought is not, Emma, you come to gahadi. Not to say hello, but to shoot first!


    Do I know there is no malice in you? What if you kill me?


    The strength of the Dragon nationality is a common cognition of human beings. Moreover, the dragon has a criminal record, so it''s really normal to kill the dragon before it develops.


    Can''t blame!


    "Now you..." Chen Fang changed his words and said, "now you want to take refuge in the magic dragon, which seems to be morally untenable." Dorrance said, "I can''t live any longer. There''s still morality in it. Besides, taking refuge in the magic dragon doesn''t mean I''m sorry for human beings. I''m not sorry for anyone. "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "since that''s the case, have you ever regretted betraying the religion?"


    "No," Dorrance said firmly He said in a deep voice: "the original belief is to teach God, but when the true face of God is revealed, I have no faith. But it doesn''t mean that I can stay in the religion, because everything in the religion is hypocritical, hypocritical and dirty. I can''t stay for a moment in such a place. It''s hard to escape, but I feel free. Every breath of air I breathe is free. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be a spiritual cleanliness addict."


    What is spiritual cleanliness?


    Mental cleanliness is that you love your wife very much, but your wife has cheated once. No matter how she admits her mistake or repents, you will never forgive her.


    Doris took a sip of the wine in silence. He suddenly looked at Chen Fang and said with a smile, "after seeing the magic dragon frozen, I was basically desperate. But now, I have a bold idea and a glimmer of hope. "


    Chen Fang came to be interested. He was a bold man. "What do you think?"


    Dorrance said, "we can both stand on our own! In the history of this lost continent, the two most powerful people are the God of religion and the founder of Tianyuan empire. The God of religion is a five series magician, and the founder of the country, darf, is also a five series magician. Both of them have made great achievements. And you? Your martial arts skills are strong enough, and ah, you''re from the whole department, better than both of them. "


    Dorrance was a little excited and said, "maybe you''ll be better than both of them in the future? I believe that God won''t give you this talent for no reason. There must be some deep meaning behind it. Perhaps you came here from the Lord''s world with some mission? "


    Dorrance can''t help but get excited when he talks about it. He feels that he has discovered a big secret.


    Chen Fang touched his nose, he said: "brother, you know, this magic cultivation is not so easy! If I really want to cultivate to the level of darf the great and teach God, I''m afraid it will take at least several decades! Damn, my home is in the Lord world. For decades, the main world has been turned upside down. What''s more, no matter how well I learn your magic, it''s in vain, because there is no magic element in the Lord''s world, and I still can''t rely on it after I go back. "


    After hearing this, dolence''s eyes flashed with disappointment. He also knows that what Chen Fang said is not unreasonable.


    Doris said, "what you said is reasonable. Just think I didn''t say it." He sighed. In fact, he knew in his heart that his idea was delusional.


    It''s just that people always want to catch a straw when they are drowning.


    Chen Fang saw that dolence was disappointed, and he began to think. "Since the magic dragon is a strong one that can compete with the God of religion, I don''t think the magic dragon can die like this. He''s just frozen. There must be a way to wake him up. The magic dragon is the existing strong one. We put our hope on him. It''s much more reliable. "


    Dorrance''s eyes brightened slightly and he said, "you''re right. Let''s have a look over there after dinner. There must be something that we don''t know about


    Chen Fang nodded.


    After dinner, Chen Fang, dolence and yun''er have completely recovered. The whole body is warm and warm.


    Chen Fang didn''t put the tent away. Anyway, they will come to sleep later.


    At present, the three people went out of the eclosion hall and went straight to the Dragon Temple.


    Before entering the Dragon Temple, the three smelled blood.


    Chen Fang and yun''er have an inexplicable sense of intimacy to the smell of blood, but dolence frowns.After entering the Dragon Temple, everything was the same as before. The corpses were scattered and the blood stained the Dragon Temple red.


    And in front of that, the magic dragon is frozen inside, and his expression is eternal.


    Chen Fang and duorensi approach to the direction of the enchanted dragon, and they soon come to the enchanted dragon.


    Two people face magic dragon, just like ants face human.


    This can feel very small.


    Chen Fang and Doris stare at the magic dragon''s eyes. From the magic dragon''s eyes, we can see surprise and anger.


    "This is the place where all the dragon people are exiled." "I saw in other palaces that every dragon was frozen," Dorrance said. When they were frozen up, their faces were very surprised and frightened, and some were very angry. It means they don''t ice themselves. "


    Chen Fang said: "of course, who can ice himself?"


    "So the problem is that there are so many dragons, and each dragon is very powerful," Dorrance said. Who can ice them all? How powerful is that? "


    Chen Fanglue thought about it and said, "is it the God of religion?"


    Doris shook his head and said, "it can''t be teaching God. Teaching God doesn''t have this ability. What''s more, if it is done by God, then it is a great honor for God. The God of religion will make it public and be believed by more people. God has no reason to hide this. If I guess well, even the God of religion doesn''t know what''s going on here. "


    Chen Fang said: "this should be a kind of ice magic, right?"


    Doris nodded and said, "this is the super forbidden spell in water magic. It''s frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s hard for you to even teach God to freeze so many dragon people. So who would this be? A man with such ability will not be lost in the mainland, will he


    "It''s true that the theory is," Dorrance said. But in my opinion, I really can''t think of anyone on the mainland who has the ability to do it. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "it seems that this is still a headless case."


    "What does headless case mean?" Dorrance asked Chen Fang strangely.


    When Chen Fang was stunned, he immediately realized that his words were too colloquial. So smile, said: "is a guy''s head was cut off, and then don''t know who do mean."


    It dawned on Doris.


    Chen Fang said, "well, is there any way to lift the ban on this ice cover?"


    "Of course, there is a way to lift the ban, that is, the super powerful great powers recite the ban lifting mantra and command the water element to break the thousands of miles of ice," Dorrance said


    Chen Fang said, "anyway, you and I have absolutely nothing to do, right?"


    "That''s right," said dolens, flashing bitterness around the corner of his mouth


    Chen Fang said, "after all, we are not good friends with the dragon people. Even if the ban can be lifted, it can not be lifted rashly. What if we lift the ban and they kill us? "


    Dorrance, somewhat dispirited, said, "well, that''s a redundant idea. Because we can''t have the ability to lift them. " He paused and said, "let''s look around and see if we can find something else."


    Chen Fang agreed.


    But just then, yun''er suddenly trembled behind Chen Fang and said, "brother Chen, brother dolens It seems wrong! "


    Her voice was full of fear.


    Chen Fang and Doris turn back immediately.


    "What''s the matter, Yuner?" Chen Fang turned back and didn''t see anything different. The dragon temple was the same. Everything was frozen.


    Dorrance also looks at Yuner strangely.


    Yun''er said, "there are two less people on the ground."


    "Those two?" Chen Fang and Doris were surprised and looked at it immediately.


    Soon, Chen Fang and Doris found something wrong.


    That is, there are no Muse elder and jianchenxing in the corpses on the ground.


    Shit!


    At that moment, Chen Fang was also in a cold sweat.


    It''s weird.


    Dorrance was also disgraced.


    Chen Fang and Doris look at each other, and they both feel extremely incredible.


    "Is there anyone else here who has taken their bodies?" Chen Fang said.


    Dolence frowned and said, "what are you doing with their bodies?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s impossible for them to survive, isn''t it?" He paused and said, "I remember very well that I have crushed the throat of the Muse elder. A person whose throat has been crushed can not survive."


    Dorrance said: "jianchenxing was stabbed by me. He can''t live."


    Yun''er said in a startled voice: "look..." She pointed forward.


    In the front, two evil figures appeared.It''s jianchenxing and muse elder.


    Elder Muse''s throat is still a blur, but his eyes are open.


    Jianchenxing is also, his chest is red, but his eyes are open.

 Chapter 455

    Resurrection from the dead?


    This is the most bizarre thing Chen Fang encountered, which is not in line with science.


    Although Chen Fang''s experience along the way is full of legends and miracles. It seems that gods and demons are flying all over the world, but actually there are two words in it. The development of things is in line with the truth and science.


    However, the resurrection of the Muse elder and jianchenxing in front of us is totally unknown to science.


    However, Chen Fang also knows that this does not mean that these two people just have no science. There must be a secret behind the resurrection of these two people, which is reasonable and can be explained clearly by science. It''s just that Chen Fang doesn''t know.


    Perhaps, these two people are not really resurrected.


    Doris stares at elder muse and jianchenxing.


    "What''s the matter, Doris? Did you find something?" Chen Fang noticed something wrong with Doris and asked immediately.


    But Doris ignored Chen Fang. His eyes suddenly changed when he looked at the elder muse. Then he said, "teach God?"


    "What religion?" Chen Fang and yun''er are shocked.


    At this time, the elder Muse suddenly spoke.


    Elder Muse''s throat was crushed by Chen Fang. At the moment, he spoke like a broken wind. He sounded hoarse and ugly.


    The elder Muse said coldly, "Doris, how dare you betray the religion?"


    "Is he really a godfather?" Chen Fang asked dolence again.


    Doris nodded and said, "it''s not really the God of religion, but both of them are controlled by the God of religion as elemental puppets."


    "Very powerful?" Chen Fang''s heart leaped.


    Dorrance whispered, "nonsense!" He then gave the Muse elder a cold smile and said, "God is the teacher. All mortals such as me should crawl in front of you, right?"


    The elder Muse said faintly: "otherwise, how would you like to be? You want to rebel against me? Are you qualified for that? "


    "No matter how strong you are, it''s your business," Dorrance said. But I''ll never give in to you hypocrite. Since you''ve done something in your heart, you still have to pretend to be benevolent. I feel sick when I think about it! "


    There was a rare anger in the eyes of the Muse elder. After a long time, he said, "Doris, very well, you are the first one who dares to insult me like this. I promise you, your end will be very miserable


    Doris sneered and said, "you can torture me and humiliate me, but you can never stop me from looking down on you from the bottom of my heart. I tell you, this is my freedom


    "In front of the great gods, you have never been free!" Said the elder muse.


    Then, all of a sudden, he did it.


    See this Muse elder to point toward Duolun Si, immediately, on his finger flash strong brilliance.


    Then, where Doris was standing, the ice on the ground suddenly surged upward, and the ice beam flashed instantly, forming a chain of ice.


    Doris was a little pale.


    Chen Fang is also a Leng, I rely on, this Muse elder suddenly changes very fierce!


    Don''t you have to spell when you use magic?


    She doesn''t need it at all!


    The chain of ice will soon entangle Doris!


    Doris didn''t blink. The sword suddenly came out. As soon as the sword flashed, Doris cut the ice chain to pieces.


    Then, Doris stepped forward, sword such as Jinghong, thunder and lightning to kill the head of the Muse elder.


    At this time, jianchenxing suddenly shot.


    Jian Chenxing''s sword flashed and stopped in front of the elder muse.


    Moreover, jianchenxing''s sword is very fast. He quickly lifts Dorrance''s sword, and then stabs Dorrance!


    Doris leaned away from jianchenxing''s attack. He then turned his wrist, split jianchenxing''s sword power, and then pricked jianchenxing''s eyes.


    The two swordsmanship masters fought quickly between thunder and lightning. The sword and thunder were like ten thousand silver snakes dancing wildly. They were extremely fierce.


    Chen Fang is not idle at this time. He is so polite now! He immediately attacked the muse.


    Chen Fang changes his shape and comes to the elder Muse like lightning.


    Then Chen Fang grabbed the head of the Muse elder. "See if you can live?" Chen Fang roared and twisted the head of elder muse.


    But there was no blood in my imagination!


    Chen Fang still held the head of the Muse elder in his hand, but that head suddenly turned into a mass of ice silk! Ice quickly wrapped around the hands of Chen Fang tightly!


    There are thousands of strands of ice, as if living in general, crazy growth, winding, and winding towards the body.


    This trend will soon be able to wrap Chen Fang into a silkworm chrysalis.


    And the body of the Muse elder in place suddenly turned into a pile of ice.


    Three meters away from Chen Fang, the elder Muse looked at Chen Fang coldly.Chen Fang immediately fell into the infinite crisis, his heart jumped, palms full of cold sweat.


    "Roar!" Chen Fang roared and tried to break the ice.


    But the ice silk is elastic and can''t break away at all.


    Allow son to see in one side, she is anxious of don''t work, immediately stretch out hand to pull ice silk on Chen Fang''s body.


    "Don''t move!" Chen Fang said in an urgent voice.


    But he was late.


    Allow son hand touched ice silk, that ice silk quickly divided a part to gush to allow son.


    Ice suddenly differentiated into countless strands, winding to yun''er.


    Yun''er was trapped in it for a while.


    "Can''t it be broken? What shall we do? " Chen Fang''s mind turned on fire.


    At this time, Doris and sword star war are inseparable.


    It should be said that Doris has been defeated.


    This Jian Chen Xing is so powerful. He has a good command of swordsmanship and is more brave in the war. Jianchenxing''s power seems not exhausted, and his learning ability is very fast!


    Doris can''t stand the attack of jianchenxing.


    If it goes on like this, Chen Fang, dolence and yun''er will be bloody on the spot.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly thought of something. "Damn, I still have countless fire amulets!"


    He immediately thought a move, the fire out of the symbol, and then, a hundred fire in an instant detonated!


    All of a sudden, fire!


    This ice silk is very tough, but it is also a killer.


    Facing the fire light of the fire symbol, all the ice threads are quickly broken. Chen Fang directly shakes the fire on his body, turns his body, and escapes from the encirclement of ice.


    Then, Chen Fang quickly came to Yuner''s body, he lit a fire sign!


    A fire sign will melt the ice on yun''er''s body.


    Chen Fang and yun''er are free.


    At this time, Chen Fang took a look at Doris and saw that Doris was almost unable to carry it.


    Chen Fang was just about to help Doris, but at this time, the elder Muse did it again.


    Elder Muse gave a soft drink and pointed to Chen Fang.


    The light flashed on his fingers.


    Then, a rosefinch beast appeared.


    The rosefinch was shining with gold and seemed to be bathed in flames.


    The rosefinch beast came to Chen Fang fiercely.


    Chen Fang Chao yun''er gave a loud drink and said, "run away!"


    Yun''er understands and escapes like lightning.


    But Chen Fang rolled on the spot to avoid the Zhuque beast''s attack.


    At the same time, with a big wave of his hand, Chen Fang put out a charm and threw it at the Muse elder.


    This move is the praise of Aurora!


    It''s the first of Chen Fang''s three charms.


    In a flash, 1888 ice swords were formed in the air, and then shot frantically and lightning all over the Muse elder''s body.


    In the face of this crazy attack, the elder Muse''s face remained unchanged.


    All of a sudden, the Muse elder pointed out that all the ice swords around him were forbidden to move.


    Then, all the ice swords began to melt together, and finally formed a large piece of ice.


    Chen Fang can''t help but whisper that this Muse elder Taite is abnormal.


    Fortunately, the Muse elder spent some time fighting against the praise of Aurora. Chen Fang will come back to dolence immediately.


    As soon as Chen Fang joined the war, Doris was much more relaxed.


    But jianchenxing soon adjusted, this guy against Chen Fang and duorensi, he was still more brave.


    "Fuck you!" Chen Fang simply threw out the second spell.


    This time, it''s the reverse light flame magic!


    Ten thousand points of golden light attack jianchenxing in an instant.


    Jianchenxing immediately waved his long sword, and his body rushed left and right to avoid the attack of backlight flame.


    That Muse elder sees sword Chen star crisis, also immediately hand.


    In a flash, around jianchenxing, countless ice surged up, directly formed a protective film, locked jianchenxing in the ice.


    Backlight God flame is really powerful, 10000 points of flame crazy attack that ice!


    Chen Fang and Doris dare not stay much longer. They look at each other and run away quickly.


    Yun''er has been waiting at the entrance of the Dragon Temple. The three meet and run away immediately.


    "Damn it, Doris, get rid of that purple gold crown." In the process of running for his life, Chen Fang suddenly remembered something and said, "the God of religion can chase us according to the purple gold crown."


    As soon as dorance''s face changed, the guy no longer hesitated. He grabbed the purple gold crown from the storage ring and threw it out.


    This round of running was really hard for the three people. After a while, they came to the collapse exit where they had fallen before.


    It''s thirty meters high.It''s easy to jump down, but impossible to jump up.


    Chen Fang said to yun''er, "you go up first, and then use the rope to pull us up." He finished saying and gave a storage ring to yun''er.


    Because there are a lot of equipment in the storage ring, so there are ropes.


    Yun''er didn''t dare to delay and nodded at once.


    Then Chen Fang squatted down slightly and bent his thighs.


    Yun''er steps on Chen Fang''s thigh and sits on Chen Fang''s shoulder.


    Chen Fang tried his best to push up.


    Yun''er jumps up at the same time.


    With the lightness of yun''er''s body and the strength of Chen Fang.


    The height of 30 meters can''t stop people.


    In a flash, yun''er jumped out.


    Later, Chen Fang said to Doris, "I''ll push you up again."


    Doris nodded.


    Chen Fang pushed dorance out of the magic palace.


    Then, yun''er and dolens quickly dropped the rope.


    Chen Fang is trying to climb the rope, but as soon as he looks back, he can see that jianchenxing is coming like a flash.

 Chapter 456

    There is no murderous spirit in jianchenxing. He is like a swordsman without soul. But the coordination between his sword and his body is as precise as a computer. There is no mistake.


    Chen Fang had fought with duorensi and jianchenxing before, which was a kind of breathless feeling.


    At this time, Chen Fang saw jianchenxing coming. With a sigh in his heart, he knew that he would never go up.


    If you really climb the rope, jianchenxing will fly out with a sword and cut the rope directly!


    There is no doubt that jianchenxing''s current program design is nearly perfect, and he will not have any mistakes.


    And Chen Fangren in the air, once the rope is broken, then he is in the air.


    He was not the opponent of jianchenxing. If he was in the air again, he would be dead.


    Chen Fang had no choice but to flee to the west, which was the opposite direction of jianchenxing.


    At that moment, Chen Fang ran away with the wind and lightning.


    Jianchenxing doesn''t stay, but goes after him with lightning.


    Yuner and Doris were stunned to see this scene.


    Yun''er was extremely worried. She said, "I''m going to save brother Chen."


    Duorensi quickly stopped Yuner, he said: "I''ll go, you find a place to hide here."


    Then, without a word, Doris jumped down.


    Although yun''er is also an expert at the level of supernatural power, she has never been a combat type player and is unarmed. Therefore, as long as she goes down, she will become a flaw in the enemy''s attack immediately.


    On the contrary, Chen Fang and Doris can be more attentive.


    Yun''er herself knew this, so although she was anxious, she didn''t jump with her.


    Chen Fang ran all the way from left to right and escaped for three minutes.


    And that sword Chen star also has been chasing after him all the time.


    "No way!" Chen Fang immediately saw the end of the magic palace in front of him, where was the ice wall.


    If we keep on running like this, we will only run to nowhere.


    At this time, Chen Fang did not know that dolence had come back to help. He didn''t count on anyone to help.


    "What to do?" Chen Fang''s head and melon seeds rotate rapidly.


    "Only jianchenxing came, but elder Muse didn''t come." Chen Fang said in his heart, "this is because elder Muse is a magician. He is weak, so he can''t catch up with him. But jianchenxing can catch up, this is because jianchenxing itself has this power. This also shows that although God can control these two people, he can''t break through the shackles of their own flesh! In other words, jianchenxing''s own strength has not been improved. What he is good at is his understanding of swordsmanship. That is to say, Lao Tzu''s power is still above jianchenxing! "


    Chen Fang instantly realized this key point!


    "Damn, if Jian Chenxing takes a sword, I''m not his opponent? Is it true that even with the power of jianchenxing, Laozi is not as good at playing as this God? " Chen Fang is unconvinced in his heart. He has never been afraid of anyone in his playing style.


    As soon as he thought about this, Chen Fang immediately put on the Dragon gloves.


    At this time, he had just come to the end of the magic palace, in front of which was the ice wall.


    Chen Fang''s body was suddenly shocked.


    Jianchenxing immediately arrived, and a sword slashed to split Chen Fang in two.


    This sword seems casual, but actually it has profound meaning. The sword slashed obliquely, almost enveloping Chen Fang''s whole body.


    Experts know if they have one.


    Chen Fang suddenly hovers like a snake. In the hovering, people have turned back.


    Jianchenxing splits the air immediately. At the same time, Chen Fang has attacked jianchenxing.


    Chen Fang''s move back to defense is extremely exquisite. It can be said that it is absolutely wonderful!


    But at this time, Jian Chenxing''s face did not change at all. The sword turned and stabbed Chen Fang''s head directly. It''s like stepping on Chen Fang and killing him with a sword.


    Jianchenxing''s swordsmanship really has a qualitative change.


    This attack and killing is creepy and can''t be prevented.


    When Chen Fang came back to defend, he had thought that jianchenxing would do it.


    Just like a computer, every change of jianchenxing is absolutely the most accurate, subtle and accurate.


    Chen Fang is also a good player, so it''s not difficult for him to guess the change of jianchenxing.


    Facing jianchenxing''s sword, Chen Fang didn''t avoid it. Instead, he grabbed jianchenxing''s feet with both hands, and then pulled him up.


    Jianchenxing''s strength is not as good as Chen Fang''s, so this time, jianchenxing''s body is unstable and he leans back.


    At the same time, jianchenxing still looks the same. His long sword turns and his backhand is on the ground a little. Then, the body by force, strange twist. Then, Chen Fang saw Jian Chenxing''s body twisted like a snake. His cold light flashed in his hand, and the long sword came down like thunder.Absolute blood blocking!


    This change is a monster!


    In the whole process, jianchenxing was still in the air, and his feet were still in Chen Fang''s hands. But this guy did this series of difficult movements without any hindrance.


    Chen Fang doesn''t think much about it. He''s not a vegetarian. He directly hands a shock, the sword Chen star whole body shock out.


    Jianchenxing immediately flew out.


    Chen Fang did not stop, but jumped up quickly and ran to jianchenxing. He is to take advantage of the sword Chen star has not yet landed, a punch will sword Chen star killed.


    As soon as Chen Fanggang arrives, jianchenxing is about to land. At this moment, the sword in the hand of jianchenxing suddenly cuts.


    This cut will come out, caught off guard, silent.


    Chen Fang had no choice but to lean away.


    And between this gap, jianchenxing has landed steadily.


    Chen Fang also knows that he and jianchenxing are real rivals now.


    It''s not easy to get rid of him quickly.


    Just at this time, Doris came after him.


    Chen Fang and duolunsi look at each other, and they both have the intention of killing each other. They want to solve jianchenxing between the thunder.


    After that, we can solve the problem of the elder muse.


    It''s the only way to live.


    Jianchenxing glanced at them. His face was expressionless.


    Chen Fang and duorensi shot at the same time, both of them are top players. Before, Doris could kill many Golden Knights by himself, but now he and Chen Fang are even more powerful.


    Doris stepped lightly, and the ground cracked. Then, others, such as lightning, appeared in front of jianchenxing. At the same time, Dorrance slashed.


    The subtlety of swordsmanship lies in one stabbing word and one splitting word!


    Thorn, such as thunder, such as lightning, people can not ponder.


    Splitting, covering the surface with points, seems to have only one splitting power, but actually it has covered the enemy in all directions.


    This is the sublimation of swordsmanship!


    At the same time, Chen Fang, an antelope with a horn, gets close to him, but his dragon claw hand grabs jianchenxing''s throat.


    The sword Chen star faces two big superior''s attack at the same time, he doesn''t see, but is the sword such as startle Hong, abruptly cuts out.


    Sweeping thousands of troops, such as roll seat posture!


    Jianchenxing has no control of duorensi and Chenfang''s attack, this move with the tragic loss of both.


    However, jianchenxing can be tragic and desperate.


    But Chen Fang and Doris can''t!


    This sword Chen Xing is a puppet yuan Shen. If Chen Fang and Chen Fang die, they will not survive.


    So in an instant, dorance and Chen Fang were forced back by the sword of Chen Xing.


    Later, jianchenxing stepped forward and stabbed Dorrance with one sword.


    Dorrance''s sword swings open, the two swords intersect, and immediately bursts out a gorgeous spark. At the same time, the sword in jianchenxing''s hand was broken.


    Duorensi is about to continue to attack and kill, but jianchenxing throws the broken sword directly at duorensi.


    The broken sword came like thunder!


    Dorrance had to lean away.


    Chen Fang at this time to find the right opportunity, a claw of lightning seized the sword Chen star''s arm.


    "Get down!" Let''s have a drink!


    Sword Chen star sneer a, suddenly direct reverse body come over, toward Chen Fang chest a palm to kill to come over.


    At that moment, Chen Fang felt the sound of a click.


    He was holding jianchenxing''s arm in his hand. Jianchenxing can''t turn back. But this sword Chen star doesn''t play according to the common sense, suddenly directly wring his arm off.


    Chen Fang took jianchenxing''s broken arm in his hand, and at his chest, jianchenxing''s other hand had already killed him.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He suddenly bowed himself to his stomach and then retreated.


    After that, he just dodged the sword Chen star.


    Later, jianchenxing did not stay, but turned and fled.


    Chen Fang was stunned. He looked at the broken arm of Jian Chenxing in his hand.


    The broken arm was covered with white bones and blood.


    The blood was cold and thick. It was dead for a long time.


    Chen Fang is sensitive to blood, so he will feel this feeling clearly.


    Dorrance was also stunned, and Chen Fang said, "chase me!"


    "Come on, it''s no use chasing," Dorrance said. Even if you kill jianchenxing''s body, you can''t kill Yuanshen, the puppet of the God of religion. "


    Chen Fang disgusted with the sword Chen Xing''s arm, he threw his hand, the bloody gloves shake off.


    Both of them have a lingering fear.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first." Dorrance said.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Two people soon came to the collapse of the exit, the top exit, yun''er has been waiting.When yun''er saw that Chen Fang and Doris were still alive, he could not help reddening his eyes. Just now she was up there, but she didn''t know what was going on down there. She didn''t know how worried she was.


    "Go up first this time." Dorrance said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang did not refuse.


    At the moment, Chen Fang stood on Doris and was pushed up.


    Then, Chen Fang and yun''er use the rope to pull duorensi up.


    At this time, night has just fallen on the snow, and the world is still covered with snow.


    Wind and snow raging, cold wind mixed with snowflakes blowing, people are even difficult to open their eyes.


    For a moment, Chen Fang''s people looked at all this, but their hearts were big, but they didn''t have the sense of desolation.


    "Damn, how did I come to this lost continent and become B-type in a twinkling of an eye?" Chen Fang secretly scolded him, and he felt depressed.

 Chapter 457

    "Get out of here and find a safe place to talk." Dorrance said.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK."


    A group of three quickly disappeared around the magic palace.


    Fortunately, the snow has been falling, so several people''s footprints will soon be covered by the snow.


    Now that Doris has abandoned the purple and gold crown, the God of religion should not be able to find it for a while.


    The three men walked for three hours, all of which were in a hurry.


    Finally, I came to the bottom of a mountain depression, which seemed very quiet.


    After all, there is no place that is not secluded here.


    But fortunately, despite the blizzard, the three still had extra tents and food.


    After erecting the tent, Chen Fang lit the fire symbol again.


    For a moment, although it was windy and snowy outside, it was warm as spring inside the tent. The material of the tent is very good.


    This round of shock did not come down, and everyone was a little tired.


    But at this time, no one was sleepy.


    Chen Fang first asked Doris, "what kind of ghost is the puppet God?"


    Doris took a look at Chen Fang and said, "it''s a strange magic. It''s the original spirit of teaching God to condense magic elements. This kind of original spirit has some of her abilities and thoughts."


    Chen Fang said, "but we are tens of thousands of miles away from the God of religion. How did these puppet Yuanshen get there?"


    "I''m afraid that the puppet God will always be attached to the Muse elder and jianchenxing," he said. Only in a state of deep sleep all the time, now the God of religion found the problem here, so that he got in touch with the puppet yuan Shen. Between her and the puppet Yuanshen, even thousands of miles away, they can make some wonderful connections through the magic elements in the air. "


    This is not difficult to understand, the connection with the Internet is not good reason!


    Chen Fang said strangely, "if the puppet Yuanshen wakes up earlier, we will be dead. The God seems to be a little slow in doing it. "


    "The protozoans themselves are formed by magic elements, and they can''t exert so much power without their physical bodies," Dorrance said. Moreover, if it was not for the body of the dead, the puppet yuan Shen could not occupy it. Therefore, this is not to teach God to slow down a beat, but they must be killed after the sword Chen star, the puppet yuan God can play a role


    Chen Fang and yun''er suddenly realized.


    Chen Fang then said: "although the puppet Yuanshen is powerful, it seems that he is still a little worse in terms of teaching God."


    "I''m surprised at that, too," Dorrance said. "God of religion is the most powerful person in the world. People like us are as small as dust in front of her. If her real body comes, one finger can kill us. But the puppet God doesn''t seem to be up to her level of strength! "


    Chen Fang said: "I found some clues, that is, the puppet God seems to be limited. They are limited by the body of jianchenxing and muse elder. It can be imagined that if two powerful bodies were given to the puppet yuan Shen, then the strength of the puppet yuan Shen would be even stronger. "


    Dorrance''s eyes brightened and said, "I''ve noticed that. It seems that''s the truth."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "that''s the truth. You don''t see that although jianchenxing is powerful, what''s more powerful is his swordsmanship and reaction ability, but his strength doesn''t increase. There is also the Muse elder. Although it is much faster to cast magic, the level of magic has not been increased


    "No!" Dorrance''s face suddenly changed.


    Chen Fang and yun''er were shocked. Chen Fang asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t be so surprised


    Dorrance said: "before the puppet God, there was no time to reform the constitution of Muse elder and jianchenxing, but now we leave, the puppet God will certainly reform their constitution. After the puppet Yuanshen has successfully transformed their physique, their strength will be greatly improved. "


    Chen Fang said, "Damn, why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    If you have said that earlier, you can directly destroy the body of jianchenxing and the elder muse.


    When their bodies are destroyed, there will be no use for the puppet yuan Shen.


    "I don''t know if we can stop it now," Dorrance said


    Chen Fang said, "come on, the world is great. What can we do to stop them? It''s no use killing them. "


    After hearing this, Doris thought about it.


    Chen Fang said, "but do you think the puppet Yuanshen will come after us?" After a pause, he said, "the pursuit is for sure. The point is that they won''t know where we are, will they?"


    But Doris was not sure, said: "according to the truth, should not know."


    Chen Fang thinks it''s not very reliable when he hears what dolence said, but he doesn''t want to interfere.


    Ah, I''m tired. Let''s take a step!


    "Go to sleep. If you don''t sleep well, where is the spirit to escape?" Chen Fang said.Doris was upset, but he didn''t say much.


    Then, the three people wrapped their quilts to sleep.


    Chen Fang and yun''er wrapped up in a quilt. At the moment, although soft jade and warm fragrance are in his mind, Chen Fang has no other thoughts. It''s mainly because I''m really tired, and yun''er has been sleeping sweetly, so Chen Fang won''t disturb yun''er frivolously.


    I don''t know how long later, in the middle of the night, all around a quiet, only the wind and snow whistling sound in the raging.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly woke up, he jumped up.


    Almost at the same time, Doris and yun''er wake up.


    All three felt extreme danger from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Run away!" Chen Fang suddenly roared. He grabbed yun''er''s hand and rushed out of the tent.


    Doris also followed, three people in 0.1 seconds of gap to escape from the tent!


    As soon as he escaped, a huge column of ice collapsed in the sky that day. The tent was crushed to pieces, and there was no residue left!


    The ice column is three feet wide and ten feet long! It''s like a giant pillar, which collapses like this.


    Chen Fang''s three men were shocked. There is no doubt that the ice pillar is the magic of the water element!


    To be able to send out such powerful magic in an instant is by no means what the level of Muse elder can do.


    At the same time, Chen Fang saw two people in front.


    The two were ten meters away.


    Although the world is still a dark, although the wind and snow raging, but Chen Fang or recognize at a glance.


    These two are the Muse elder and jianchenxing.


    Elder Muse''s neck was intact. He was dressed in black, his face was cold, and he didn''t show any emotion.


    And jianchenxing''s broken arm has grown a new arm, and his chest blood hole has been completely cured.


    These two people are just like the zombies in the zombie world, cold and frightening.


    "Damn it Chen Fang took a cold breath. He asked Doris, "don''t you think they should not be able to catch up?"


    Doris swallowed hard and said, "so I''m talking about ought, not absolute!"


    "Yuner, you go first." Chen Fang didn''t say much, he said to yun''er.


    Yun''er nodded. She knew that staying would only drag them down.


    Yun''er turned and left.


    Jianchenxing and muse elder did not pursue Yuner, because Yuner was not their target at all.


    Chen Fang takes a closer look and finds that there is a slight difference between elder muse and jianchenxing. That is, they seem to be much stronger than before.


    Jianchenxing is obviously bigger and stronger.


    So is the elder muse.


    Damn it. It''s really an enhanced version.


    Chen Fang and Doris have nothing in their hearts now. I couldn''t beat these two guys before. Now that''s even worse.


    "Kill the Muse first!" Chen Fang said to duorensi in a deep voice: "no matter how powerful the elder Muse is, he is just a magician. The magician is afraid of the soldiers'' close attack."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Dorrance answered.


    Not to mention, Chen Fang is a bit of a fool. But this product is very calm at every critical time, and has a strong command ability.


    This is probably due to two reasons. First, he is very smart. Second, he created his own mercenary and has always been a leader.


    At the same time, Chen Fang and Doris shot. Two people flash to kill to muse elder.


    As a soldier, jianchenxing naturally wants to protect the magician.


    At this moment, jianchenxing stopped in front of Chen Fang and dolens. He had a long sword in his hand, but the light of the sword flashed like a meteor!


    "Go to hell with you!" With a big wave of his hand, Chen Fang immediately cast a third charm!


    Magic gate!


    the magic gate quickly forms a black whirlpool under jianchenxing, which is swallowed by the black whirlpool between jianchenxing''s lightning.


    Then the ground calmed down as if nothing had happened.


    But Jianchen star has disappeared.


    The door of supernatural power is the great move of the chief elder of the divine religion. Naturally, it has its power. In particular, Chen Fang''s sudden outburst made it impossible to prevent.


    If the chief elder doesn''t use a spell to release the power gate, he has to say a spell for a while. I have time to defend jianchenxing when I recite the mantra.


    But the charm doesn''t need so many spells. Just release it.


    After killing jianchenxing, Chen Fang and Doris quickly attack and kill the Muse elder.


    But the elder Muse is not a vegetarian. When jianchenxing is swallowed by the gate of supernatural power, the elder Muse has already recited a mantra.


    In a flash, the ground is filled with ice sword!The ice sword gushes out from the ground. It''s extremely fast. However, these ice swords did not come out of the ground, but took root under their feet.


    Chen Fang and Doris had no choice but to jump at their feet and quickly dodge the ice sword.


    In a flash, the ground more than a hundred ice sword!


    Those ice sharp swords are one meter high and very sharp.


    As Chen Fang and Doris dodged the ice sword, four ice giants came out in all directions!


    These huge ice walls are more than ten meters high, which directly form a prison!


    Even the sky was quickly covered with ice walls!


    Now Chen Fang and Doris have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth.

 Chapter 458

    Chen Fang and Doris are in a desperate situation.


    Chen Fang knew that the Muse elder had other means, and now he and Doris were trapped in prison. At this time, as long as the Muse elder casts ice sword magic in the prison, then he and Doris can only wait to die.


    We must break through the prison as soon as possible!


    Chen Fang and Doris have the same idea in their hearts, and Chen Fang blows to the prison.


    Bang, the ice prison faintly shakes, but there is still no sign of being blasted.


    Duorensi stabbed with Shengyuan sword. In an instant, the sparks were gorgeous, but the ice prison still had no sign of damage.


    Chen Fang is really worried. It''s a matter of life and death!


    He made several punches and kicks in succession, but they all failed.


    Dorrance had no choice.


    At this time, the Muse elder said a mantra.


    Chen Fang and Doris also began to change.


    That is, the ice sword came out of the ground.


    Countless ice sharp swords, with the sound of whistling, stab out suddenly.


    However, the cold ice sword did not fly out, but grew in place like a cold pine.


    Chen Fang and duorensi evade continuously, and their sensitivity is brought into full play.


    But if it goes on like this, it will be a dead end sooner or later.


    In the crisis, Chen Fang threw out a fire amulet.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the fire was burning!


    But this time, even the fire talisman didn''t work well. Despite the fire in the prison, the ice prison did not move, and there was no sign of dissolution.


    The temperature of the two is not in the same level!


    Seeing that Chen Fang and Doris were about to die on the spot, Chen Fang didn''t panic at this time. His head turned quickly. All of a sudden, it''s a blessing to the soul!


    ice prison is magic, it''s water element!


    This is because the temperature of the fire sign is not high enough. But the ice prison is cold enough.


    What about my blood?


    The most powerful blood clan, the blood of Zhiyang!


    Chen Fang knows that his blood temperature is very high.


    Masculine blood!


    Chen Fang immediately cut a hole in his thigh with his nails. At the same time, his hand quickly smeared a handful of blood on his thigh.


    Then, Chen Fang printed his hand on the ice wall of the ice prison.


    There was a bloody fingerprint on it!


    Chen Fang then roared and kicked away.


    With a bang, the wall cracked.


    Chen Fang roared quickly, and at the same time, the old bear bumped into the tree.


    Bang!


    The wall was finally smashed.


    Chen Fang and Doris escape from the sky.


    Chen Fang and Doris are free, and they jump up quickly. Without much thought, Doris hurled his sword at the head of the elder muse.


    The Shengyuan sword roared away like lightning.


    As soon as the elder Muse pointed out, he saw that the water elements in the air condensed into an ice wall.


    Shengyuan sword then stabbed at the ice wall, stabbed out the gorgeous spark. Then, Shengyuan sword fell to the ground.


    Chen Fang let out a loud roar and suddenly ran past. He slapped his bloody fingerprints on the ice wall. The ice wall suddenly cracked, Chen Ling was shocked again, and the ice wall broke.


    Chen Fang kicked Shengyuan sword and threw it at elder Muse again.


    The elder Muse pointed again, and another wall of ice flashed out.


    The Shengyuan sword was blocked on the ground by the ice wall again.


    At this time, Doris, like a magic weapon, suddenly appeared behind the elder muse.


    Doris grabbed the head of the elder muse and yelled, "elder muse, go to hell!"


    In the roar, Doris directly cut off the head of the elder muse, and then pulled it off.


    Suddenly, blood flies!


    The blood is thick with the arrow, people are not used to it.


    The blood is cold-blooded.


    At the same time, the ice wall in the air disappears.


    Chen Fang kicks Shengyuan sword up again, and then he grabs Shengyuan sword in one hand.


    Chen fanghu pounced on the elder Muse''s waist and cut it with a sword.


    With a click, the elder Muse was cut in half.


    Chen Fang didn''t count it. He suddenly split three swords vertically and horizontally!


    Under the six swords, the body of the elder Muse has been cut into countless pieces.


    Then Chen Fang kicked the Muse elder''s body in all directions.


    The scene was bloody to the extreme. It''s more bloody than the heavy taste horror movies in Europe and America!


    Doris also directly smashed the head of the Muse elder to pieces.


    All of a sudden, the brain was flowing all over the place.It''s not that Chen Fang and Doris are cruel and bloodthirsty. The main reason is that the puppet God is too powerful. They were afraid that the elder Muse would die again and come back to life.


    After solving the problem of the Muse elder, Chen Fang and Doris are finally relieved.


    Just now, I didn''t think that at this moment, the palms of both of them were soaked with sweat.


    At that moment, it was extremely dangerous.


    It''s just a little bit close, they''re going to be different.


    At this moment, Chen Fang and Doris look at each other, and both of them have the look of survival.


    They sat on the ground and gasped. People are not so tired, mainly because of the suffering of the heart!


    At the same time, dorance could not help admiring Chen Fang and said, "how do you know that your blood can break the ice prison?"


    Chen Fang took a breath and said, "I don''t know if I can. But at that time, the dead horse was regarded as a living horse doctor. After all, ice is the attribute of ice cold, and human blood is absolutely hot. Especially for those of us who practice martial arts, the blood is more hot than ordinary people. So I tried. "


    "It was a matter of life and death. It was an emergency," he said. I didn''t think of it at all. You''re smart. "


    Chen Fang hit a ha ha, said: "let''s not flatter each other." He paused and said, "do you think jianchenxing is dead or not? And the God of the Muse


    "Without the body, the protozoan will naturally break up," Dorrance said. But the God still has a way to re unite, but even if she re unite, there is no way to send it here. As for jianchenxing, he should have died. After all, the power gate of the chief elder is not for fun. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "generally, when you say yes, it must be no more."


    "Damn it As soon as Chen Fang finished speaking, he made a rude remark. Because he saw a white figure in the distance.


    Damn, isn''t that jianchenxing?


    Chen Fang is too familiar with the ghost of Jian Chenxing.


    Doris also noticed jianchenxing.


    They immediately stood up.


    "How''s it going? Kill or escape? " Doris asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "if we run away, we will have no peaceful life to live. This guy is going to keep chasing, and I''m worried that the longer he drags on, the more his body will evolve. At that time, it will be even more difficult to deal with. " He paused and said, "I don''t believe it. We can''t work together to kill him."


    When dornston was young, he was full of pride. He held Shengyuan sword in his hand and said, "well, today our two brothers joined forces to kill this dog."


    For Chen Fang and Doris, they have experienced many life and death disasters. The feeling between each other has been deep enough to say nothing more. What''s more, the feeling of fighting side by side is also very beautiful.


    The sword stars have no expression.


    Chen Fang and duolunsi are close to jianchenxing on both sides.


    Two people are also the master of vigorous and resolute, said to start on the hands, and tacit understanding.


    Chen Fang first steps out, moves the shape to change the shadow, and then a dragon claw grabs the throat of the sword Chen Xing.


    Duorensi is also the lightning step out, at the same time a sword stab to sword Chen star''s waist rib!


    The two men shot almost at the same time.


    But at this time, the ghost thing happened.


    Jianchenxing suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    It should not be said that it disappeared out of thin air, but the speed of jianchenxing was too fast. All of a sudden, he came to the rear of Doris, and then he struck him with a sword.


    Dornston was scared to death. He had already felt the cold of the blade!


    This sword Chen star this time of hand, his skill than before terror several times!


    In the crisis, dorance, a lazy donkey, can avoid rolling.


    The sword Chen star steps forward, is again a sword to block waist to cut to many Lun Si.


    This sword Chenxing''s swordsmanship is more direct now. There is no skill to speak of. It''s stabbing and splitting!


    But it was such a simple sword skill that Dorrance did not have the power to fight back.


    Seeing duorensi can''t escape the sword of jianchenxing.


    By this time, Chen Fang had already responded. Chen Fang roared and clapped his hand at the body of Jian Chenxing!


    Jian Chenxing didn''t look at Chen Fang, but he turned the sword and pulled it to the palm of Chen Fang''s hand.


    How fast he changes!


    Chen Fang was shocked. In the crisis, he flashed away with the body method of antelope hanging horn.


    Absolutely can avoid, the blade is close to the ear lobe of Chen Fang cut in the past.


    Then, the sword star, like a shadow, stabs Chen Fang''s heart.


    This sword comes faster. It''s a sword of pursuing souls!


    Chen assured has jumped to the throat, he in the crisis, the same a lazy donkey roll can avoid this sword.


    At this time, dorance finally jumped up and rescued Chen Fang in time.Duorensi''s Shengyuan sword slashes jianchenxing. Jianchenxing stabs the point of duorensi''s sword directly. At the moment of stabbing, jianchenxing''s sword body rotates and suddenly sends out a spiral current to shock him.


    This spiral current is directly transmitted to Doris through Shengyuan sword.


    Doris was shocked.


    Jianchenxing took another step forward, and as soon as he picked the tip of the sword, he immediately picked out Shengyuan sword.


    No matter how hard Doris tried, he didn''t hold Shengyuan sword.


    Shengyuan sword flew out.


    Doris also dealt with jianchenxing empty handed.


    "Damn, this is a fart, run away!" Chen Fang let out a strange cry. He danced and grabbed several snowballs and smashed them at jianchenxing''s head.


    It''s not a joke. It''s not tender. Every snowball roared past like a bomb.


    Jianchenxing frowned slightly and his body flashed.


    Chen Fang only hated that he didn''t have a gun in his hand, otherwise he would not have killed the boy with his shooting technique.


    But he hit the snowball is also very fierce, let the sword Chenxing continuous dodge just away.


    And dorance knew there was no chance at this time, so he jumped up and ran away.


    When Chen Fang saw that dolence had escaped, he turned around and left

 Chapter 459

    Chen Fang and Doris are very smart people. Naturally, they will not escape from the same direction.


    Chen Fang to the left, Doris to the right.


    However, jianchenxing''s thinking at this time is very strange. He is much closer to Chen Fang, but as soon as he turns around, he runs after Doris.


    Chen Fang quickly stops and looks at jianchenxing.


    This sword Chen star and duorensi have already chased out of the distance like riding the dust. Chen Fang thinks he''s still running away! He turned to pick up the Shengyuan sword that dorance had been picked up on the ground, and then chased in the direction of jianchenxing.


    Chen Fang''s true cultivation is not as good as that of Doris. With a sword in his hand, Doris can absolutely kill Chen Fang. However, Dorrance''s body method is definitely not as good as the old style.


    If Chen Fang comes to escape, he is sure to escape.


    But now it''s Doris who is chased by jianchenxing. Chen Fang also knows that Doris has no sword in his hand. Therefore, Chen Fang is very worried about the safety of Doris.


    At this time, it was still dark.


    The wind and snow are still raging!


    The vast snow area gives people a feeling of birds flying away from thousands of mountains and people disappearing from thousands of paths.


    When Chen Fang reaches the limit of his body method, he can see the fuzzy black spots in front of jianchenxing.


    Chen Fang''s speed is very fast and always follows.


    In this way, it took about half an hour for us to catch up. The scenery around us was changeable and fast. At this time, the sword star in front suddenly stopped.


    Chen Fang immediately braked, or he would hit jianchenxing.


    Even so, when Chen Fang stopped, he was only five meters away from jianchenxing. There are long traces of friction on the ground, which Chen Fang finally stopped.


    Man, why don''t you turn on the brake light in advance?


    At this time, jianchenxing stares at Chen Fang.


    This guy is a puppet God now. He doesn''t seem to be able to speak much.


    If you can speak, you must ask Chen Fang, you are always chasing gegaha.


    Chen Fang laughed and said it was a misunderstanding. Goodbye.


    But Chen Fang didn''t dare to run away at this time. He had a feeling that as soon as he turned around and ran away, jianchenxing would throw his sword at the first time.


    With a sword as a spear, lightning shoots.


    Chen Fang dodges for a moment, jianchenxing is hungry again!


    This is a series of reactions, and can definitely kill Chen Fang.


    What about Doris?


    However, Doris fell into a five meter deep snow pit in front of him.


    It was a hole, but it was covered with snow, and dolence fell in.


    But jianchenxing didn''t jump with him, because jianchenxing was not stupid. He knew that he would jump later, and then he was in the air.


    At the moment of falling in the air, the center of gravity of the body will lose its function. Then Dorrance will definitely take the opportunity to kill jianchenxing.


    Even if Doris doesn''t succeed, he will surely have the upper hand.


    Moreover, jianchenxing knows that there is another Chen Fang in the back.


    Therefore, jianchenxing simply turned to face Chenfang.


    At this moment, Chen Fang and Doris face jianchenxing. They must have a high degree of wisdom and courage. As long as a small mistake, it will cause the total annihilation of the two.


    Fortunately, no matter Chen Fang or Doris, they are not timid at all. Always make the right judgment at the most dangerous time.


    For example, at present, if Chen Fang turns around and runs away, the situation will be very bad.


    Chen Fang at this time probably also clear is how to return a responsibility, he in a flash brain quickly turn up.


    Although Doris was in the pit, he also knew what was going on outside.


    This pit is only five meters high. With the strength of Doris, you can jump out with one jump.


    Chen Fang''s plan in his heart is to surround him with Doris. It depends on whether he can kill jianchenxing.


    Jian Chenxing''s eyes are cold, and he doesn''t talk nonsense. He suddenly steps forward and rushes to Chen Fang. The long sword in his hand danced a terrible cold light, like a thunderbolt attacking Chen Fang''s throat.


    Chen Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, he was as calm as a hunter who had been dormant for a long time, just waiting for the crucial moment!


    Roar!


    Chen Fang and other sword Chen star distance reached the closest to him, he suddenly took out Shengyuan sword from Jie Xumi!


    After that, Chen Fang didn''t care. He took the sword with him and turned it around fiercely. That Shengyuan sword is like sweeping a thousand troops!


    The power of this sword is extremely fierce, and the timing is just right.


    Jianchenxing didn''t expect Chen Fang to do it. In the crisis, jianchenxing stepped on it and stepped back.


    This step back, immediately avoid Chen Fang this sweeping sword.


    But at this time, Chen Fang was even more extraordinary. As he turned, he was like a bow string of a heavy bow to the extreme, and then directly threw Shengyuan sword at jianchenxing.These two attacks were completed at one go. It''s like Chen Fang turning around and throwing hard.


    The sword is like a meteor, pulling out a fire wave with fishy iron smell in the air.


    Jianchenxing was slightly embarrassed. He leaned again, which could avoid Shengyuan sword.


    Chen Fang''s playing method is actually beyond jianchenxing''s comprehension.


    This guy''s playing out of his way.


    According to the truth, Chen Fang had a sword in his hand, and it was a treasure sword. This is the weight to deal with jianchenxing! It shouldn''t be discarded so easily. But Chen Fang discarded it.


    But for Chen Fang, Chen Xing''s swordsmanship is as terrible as ghosts. He is not an expert with a sword. If he takes a sword, he will be bound in a cocoon!


    The most important thing is that the sword flew out, just in the direction of Doris.


    Doris found a chance to jump out, he swept over directly, and then grabbed the sword in his hand.


    At the same time, Chen Fang has rushed to jianchenxing like a fierce wolf.


    Jianchenxing dodges continuously, but he can''t dodge any more.


    Chen Fang found the right time to attack and kill, and he was close at once.


    Among the weapons, the long sword lies in lightness and cunning, as well as stabbing and splitting!


    But these must have the distance to complete!


    Chen Fang''s close contact is definitely the disaster of jianchenxing.


    "Cloud dragon''s claws!" Chen Fang grabs jianchenxing''s throat with one claw, while the other hand turns, but the black dragon explores the hole and grabs jianchenxing''s chest!


    Attack and kill repeatedly!


    Jianchenxing couldn''t open for a moment, so he had to retreat.


    Chen Fang immediately changed his moves, and his momentum burst out in an instant.


    Da Sheng Dao Chang!


    Seal of the great sage!


    Crush, kill!


    The ferocious seal of the great sage covers the sun and the moon!


    Jian Chenxing was pale in his eyes, so he didn''t dare to attack him lightly.


    But by this time, he had no chance. Because Doris is not a vegetarian.


    Duorensi''s Sword Pierced jianchenxing''s chest and penetrated from the back!


    It''s another cool one!


    But at this time, there was something strange, that is, Jian Chenxing''s face did not change at all. He finally opened the distance with Chen Fang, Chen Fang rushed, he cut across the sword. Chen Fang had to get out of the way by changing his shape.


    But jianchenxing didn''t stay and ran straight ahead.


    This guy ran so fast that he was 100 meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Fang and Doris are both stupid.


    Damn, this guy''s condition is so bad. He''s been stabbed with a sword. How come there''s nothing wrong?


    Chen Fang and Doris look at each other.


    Chen Fang said: "this guy is the body of a dead man. It''s estimated that he can''t be killed in this way. We have to destroy all his body."


    Doris nodded and said, "but it''s undeniable that the sword did harm to his body. Or he won''t run away


    Chen Fang said: "Damn, this time, we can''t give him another chance to mutate and evolve. I think he must be running back to the magic palace. Let''s go and chase him. If this guy doesn''t die, we won''t have a safe life. "


    Dorrance agreed with Chen Fang''s opinion. They didn''t say much at the moment. They immediately took out the compass to find out the direction. Then found the direction of the magic palace, and then quickly chase.


    After these escapes, the brotherhood between Chen Fang and Doris has been greatly improved.


    Moreover, Chen Fang also showed his intelligence and strength.


    This is a big reason why Doris should respect Chen Fang.


    Dorrance knew very well that these crises were all solved by Chen Fang''s tact and bravery.


    But this is not the time to say that.


    Chen Fang is still worried about yun''er. He knows that yun''er must be waiting in place.


    So when he went to the magic palace, Chen Fang made a detour.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang and duolunsi meet Yuner.


    Doris gave yun''er a bottle of small white medicine incense. He said, "take this yun''er sister. No matter where you are, we can find you according to the medicine incense."


    Allow son not from worry of way: "that this medicine fragrant can let the enemy also can seek to come over?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s my exclusive recipe," he said with a smile


    Chen Fang''s face was strange, and he said: "generally, as long as you say you can rest assured, I don''t think it''s reliable. I don''t know why jianchenxing can find us. "


    Dorrance couldn''t help saying.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously!"


    "Come on, it''s better to be more careful," Dorrance said. I don''t want this. " Then he threw out the fragrance.


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, he said to yun''er: "yun''er, let''s take this as the center line. You keep going north, then walk about 30 miles away and find a place nearby to rest. We''ll come to you when we''re done with it. "As soon as yun''er''s eyes brightened, she said, "good!" After a pause, she was a little worried and said, "brother Chen, brother dolens, you must be careful."


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "don''t worry, doronsford and I have a big life. We''ll be fine."


    The two sides agreed that Chen Fang left enough materials for yun''er. After that, Chen Fang and Doris no longer stay and chase after the devil''s palace.


    About three hours later, it was already bright.


    The wind and snow stopped, and the world was white.


    At first glance, the scenery is beautiful and spectacular.


    It''s like the Great Xing''an Mountains in winter. But staying here for a long time is a kind of unspeakable despair.


    Moreover, long time to see these white, but also easy to make people feel very tired.


    Snow blindness!


    Fortunately, Chen Fang and Doris are both powerful people, so they don''t have this trouble.


    But at this time, they have come to the front of the magic palace.

 Chapter 460

    Chen Fang and Doris did not hesitate, they jumped directly.


    How many dangers and unknowns are waiting for them in the magic palace?


    Chen Fang and Doris didn''t think much about this. In fact, they also know that Jianchen star may have evolved again. This time, it is more dangerous.


    But they didn''t flinch or timid.


    The future is dangerous, and they have already experienced countless life and death tribulations in their life. At this moment, how can we just be afraid of this puppet God?


    Chen Fang and Doris rush to the Dragon Temple.


    After a while, they entered the Dragon Temple.


    As soon as they enter the Dragon Temple, Chen Fang and Doris see jianchenxing.


    Jianchenxing back to two people, he stood still. Chen Fang and duorensi look at each other, and both of them detect the oddity. What''s more strange is that Chen Fang saw the bodies of the Golden Knights on the ground, and their bodies were shriveled.


    It''s like a mummy.


    Their blood has been completely drained, the blood, the essence no longer exists. It''s more terrifying than sucking people''s blood before Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang and Doris shuddered.


    What''s going on here?


    At this time, jianchenxing turned around.


    At the moment when they saw jianchenxing, Chen Fang and duorensi were shocked.


    Damn, Chen Fang almost called it out.


    Nima, what the hell is this?


    In front of jianchenxing, his face seems to be corroded, and has become a blur.


    No eyes, no nose. His hands are like monster claws.


    What''s more, jianchenxing''s body gave out an indescribable stench, just like a piece of meat smelled by the sun. This is not only, sword Chen star''s face, hands out of the pus liquid.


    Doris suddenly sneered and said, "teach God in a dignified way, with benevolence and righteousness first and compassion in mind. It''s a great irony and joke to suck all the blood essence and bone marrow of the corpses under my command to make such a monster look like this. "


    "No one will know what happened here today." The sword Chen star suddenly opened his mouth, but his voice didn''t come out through his mouth. The voice seemed to ring in the minds of Chen Fang and Doris. Moreover, this voice is not jianchenxing''s voice, it is a woman''s voice. The voice was melodious and dignified, which made people imagine how beautiful the woman was?


    Chen Fang and Doris have contracted pupils in their eyes. They don''t have the heart to analyze this woman''s beautiful voice and how beautiful she should be.


    The meaning of teaching God is very obvious. Today we must kill Doris and Chen Fang.


    Since the God of religion had done such a scandal, she would never allow Chen Fang and Doris to live.


    "Ha ha!" Chen Fang laughed twice, and then said, "do you think this monster can kill me and Doris?"


    Jian Chenxing said coldly: "this body is forged by absorbing the essence, blood and bone marrow of all knights. His body is evolving towards the most perfect state. Now, even your swords and fists can''t defeat it. All you can do is die! "


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "cowhide is not small. There are many people in the world who want to kill me, but I''m still alive today. "


    Jianchenxing said coldly, "how dare you compare other people with me?"


    "Why can''t they be compared? Do you really think you are a God? " Chen Fang sneered.


    Although Chen Fang is being mean and provocative, he doesn''t dare to be careless at this time.


    Doris was also wary.


    "To die!" Jianchenxing is furious.


    Then, jianchenxing moved.


    Like electricity and light, jianchenxing has no sword in his hand.


    He fit to pounce, just like a monster, his huge claws hit Chen Fang''s head hard.


    Chen Fang felt as if he was facing a fierce beast.


    Damn it!


    At this moment, the fishy wind blows on my face. It''s really smelly!


    Chen Fang feels that Jian Chenxing''s speed is too fast for him to react.


    At this moment, Chen Fang had to make a hard connection.


    at the moment, Chen Fang summoned up his energy, rolled thunder fist seal, and killed!


    Bang!


    Chen Fang and Jian Chenxing''s fists collided. In a flash, Chen Fang only felt that there was an unspeakable ferocious force in his opponent''s fists.


    This fist power with all the will power, the overwhelming destruction of Chen Fang''s fist power.


    Bang, Chen Fang can no longer hold, the whole person was knocked out.


    With a bang, Chen Fang fell three meters away and hit the ground heavily.


    His whole body was full of Qi and blood. His eyes were full of stars and his throat was sweet. He vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot.Doris couldn''t help losing color. He immediately stabbed jianchenxing in the throat.


    Sword Chen star backhand grasp, but between the claws of thunder caught duorensi Shengyuan sword.


    That is to grasp the body of jianchenxing with claws.


    Jianchenxing also wanted to cut off jianchenxing''s claws with spiral force, but soon found that no matter how hard he tried, Shengyuan sword was still.


    Jianchenxing''s face was cold and suddenly shocked.


    Suddenly, a spiral current came.


    Doris can''t hold Shengyuan sword any more. Shengyuan sword is captured by jianchenxing.


    And the next scene made dolence even more stunned.


    Because jianchenxing sent Shengyuan sword to his mouth.


    Originally this sword Chen star already could not see the mouth, but at this time he suddenly opened the bloody basin big mouth.


    He put the Shengyuan sword into his mouth, and then bite it hard.


    After a while, a mouthful of Shengyuan sword was stuttered by jianchenxing.


    He''s biting with a bang bang sound. It looks delicious!


    When Chen Fang saw this scene, he suddenly thought of Moro. Why is jianchenxing like the body of Moruo now? Can it evolve and devour?


    Chen Fang has no time to think about other things. He knows that he and Doris are really bad.


    Damn it, it''s the rhythm of coming all the way to death on a starry night!


    Chen Fang moved for a moment. When he moved, he felt that all the viscera were painful, and the blood was surging, and the throat was sweet again. He spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    Chen Fang was disgraced. He finally understood how much he was hurt.


    "Dorance, run away and leave me alone." Chen Fang clenched his teeth and snorted. He said with a bitter smile, "today, it seems that Laozi really has to explain it here."


    Doris also saw Chen Fang''s condition, and a ray of perseverance flashed in his eyes. Later, Doris also ignored Chen Fang, but said to Jian Chenxing, "teach God, as long as you let Chen Fang go, I can return to God to teach and accept sin."


    Before jianchenxing said anything, Chen Fang said, "Dorrance, you are stupid! She has done all kinds of ugly things now. She absolutely doesn''t want you to go back to God. Today, she will not let me and you go. You are such a fool to plead with her. I don''t think you can escape now. "


    Dorrance''s eyes darkened.


    Sword Chen star looked at Chen Fang one eye, way: "you pour is an understanding person."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "come on, if you want to kill your grandfather, it will hurt faster. Oh, it''s a pity. It''s a pity that I heard from Doris that you are a great beauty. You are such a vicious and capable beauty. I have never seen what you look like. I''m sorry to die like this! "


    Sword Chen star eyes flashed cold, way: "you this humble thing, actually dare to blaspheme?"


    "Oh, hey, what''s blaspheming you!" Chen Fang said, "no matter how strong you are, it''s also a woman. Women are born to be loved by men, or to have children with men, otherwise you are not a complete woman


    "You want to die!" Jianchenxing is furious.


    "You don''t know what it''s like to be a man, do you?" With a smile, Chen Fang immediately said, "I think you are also very poor. You are lonely, though you are a god of education. But all the men in the world are afraid of you, but no one can love you as much as a man... "


    "Damn it Chen Fang suddenly screamed again. He roared at Doris: "Doris, you are a pig. I am here to delay you. I am using my life to delay you. You are running!"


    Don''t you understand Chen Fang''s good intentions? There is a tacit understanding between him and Chen Fang.


    But at this time, Doris gave a wry smile and said, "Chen Fang, although you and I haven''t known each other for a long time. But you are my only brother. If you want me to abandon my brother for survival, I''d rather die. " After he finished, he faced jianchenxing and said, "God, we are not your opponents. If you want to kill us, kill us."


    Jianchenxing will not be merciful.


    He glanced at Doris, then walked towards Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang couldn''t escape at this time.


    He could only watch jianchenxing come and end his life.


    Chen Fang sighed in his heart. Has his life really come to an end?


    Will there be miracles?


    Will it? Will it?


    Of course, Chen Fang hopes for miracles. He is a man of destiny. He doesn''t want to die. He still has too much obsession with the world.


    At the last moment, Chen Fang couldn''t help roaring: "I''m a jerk, Dragon King, Dragon God, you are very spiritual! This guy is the God of religion and your great enemy


    Sword Chen star cold smile, he stood in front of Chen Fang, said: "even if you call broken throat, no one will save you." After a pause, she said: "this ice bound forbidden curse is not done by magic, but by the masters of different dimensions who broke through the air and banned the dragon clan. With the skills of these dragon people, you can never think of it. "Chen Fang didn''t hold any hope in his heart, but Jian Chenxing''s cry broke his throat and didn''t make him feel uncomfortable!


    How can you feel like you''re being forced?


    Jianchenxing doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Chen Fang at this time.


    He is about to kill Chen Fang, dorance body move, immediately toward sword Chen star bear embrace past.


    You know, Doris is not hurt yet!


    He is still in good condition. If he wants to watch Jian Chenxing kill Chen Fang like this, he doesn''t think it''s right!


    If Jian Chenxing comes to kill dolence first, dolence will admit it.


    In other words, jianchenxing''s killing order is not right!


    Doris pounces on jianchenxing, who cuts with his backhand.

 Chapter 461

    Jianchenxing''s speed and strength at this time are unimaginable.


    Duorensi and jianchenxing hit each other hard, the end is naturally duorensi was split out.


    This time, Doris will be at ease. He suffered the same internal injury as Chen Fang.


    Dorrance lay on the ground, his throat was sweet, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    If jianchenxing wants to kill Chen Fang again at this time, no one can save Chen Fang. Chen Fang can only watch this happen.


    But is there really no miracle?


    At this time, the Dragon Temple changed.


    The ice cover of the ice covered magic dragon suddenly crackled continuously, and the ice wall of the Millennium began to crack, at first inch by inch, and then pieces by piece.


    "Damn it Chen Fang is very surprised and happy. It seems that Lao Tzu''s luck is to blow up the sky! The Dragon King and the magic dragon finally broke the seal.


    Dorrance''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Can not die, who would not want to live?


    Jian Chenxing saw this scene, his eyes flashed incredible color. "No way, the seal is frozen by the magnetic field of different dimensions, and the magic elements can''t be broken at all. How could it break the seal? "


    Chen Fang didn''t move, but he didn''t dare to talk.


    Chen Fang is not a real cheap guy. At this time, he is still under jianchenxing''s eyes. If at this time his mouth cheap stimulate this guy, this guy will kill himself?


    Although the magic dragon broke the seal, it didn''t say that Chen Fang and I are good friends. I must save you?


    However, even if Chen Fang is honest. Jian Chenxing''s eyes suddenly cold. He looks at Chen Fang fiercely and wants to kill him.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "Damn it, you hate me so much. It''s not the magic dragon I lifted the ban on?"


    "Go to hell!" Sword Chen Star Cold hum a, then want to start to kill Chen Fang.


    But at this time, a dazzling light flashed in front of Chen Fang.


    Then Chen Fang saw that the dazzling light seemed to be the yuan God. The yuan God turned into a gorgeous woman.


    The Chinese lady looked like a great queen in her golden silk embroidered robe. This momentum is majestic.


    "You cunt, I didn''t expect you to break the seal." Jianchenxing said coldly to the noble woman.


    Chen Fang couldn''t see the front of the gorgeous woman. He and Doris were stunned. Obviously, this noble woman is the manifestation of the spirit of the magic dragon.


    But Has the title of enchanted dragon, is called the Dragon King, the Dragon God''s existence, unexpectedly is also a female?


    It''s hard to imagine!


    The noble woman looks at jianchenxing for some inexplicable reasons. She seems to be confused about the situation. After a long time, she said, "are you the puppet God refined by Elena?"


    Who''s Elena?


    Dorrance and Chen Fang are confused, and they wake up immediately.


    I wipe, yalina should be the name of God''s taboo.


    That''s a nice name.


    The gorgeous woman then laughed and said, "yalina, yalina, you call yourself a goddess. You are so holy that you can even refine such filthy puppet gods. When it comes out, are you not afraid to make people laugh? "


    Jian Chenxing looked at the noble woman. After a long time, he said, "it seems that your cultivation has been lost to a pitiful level. You are so weak that you dare to appear in front of me. Today, you are looking for your own death


    The gorgeous woman gave a cold smile and said, "weak is weak, but it''s OK to deal with you, a mere puppet God."


    Jian Chenxing no longer talks with the noble woman. He steps forward and blows to the noble woman''s head.


    But the noble woman did not say much, but also waved her hand.


    A palm wave, the air suddenly condensed out of ice.


    The ice instantly freezes jianchenxing''s fist. Then, the ice spreads on jianchenxing like a plague.


    Chen Fang and Doris soon saw jianchenxing frozen completely in the blink of an eye.


    After a while, jianchenxing became a pair of ice sculpture!


    Vivid ice sculpture!


    Jianchenxing is still!


    "Damn it Chen Fang got excited and said, "master Dragon God, chop off this guy''s head and destroy it. The body must be destroyed, otherwise this guy can''t die! "


    Chen Fang and Doris are very excited. But at this time, the figure of the noble woman suddenly appeared ethereal, and almost disappeared.


    Chen Fang and duorensi were shocked.


    After a long time, the figure of the noble woman stabilized.


    Obviously, it''s not easy for a noble woman to freeze jianchenxing. The noble women spend too much time on their mind, which leads to the nearly lax spirit.


    Then, the gorgeous woman looked at Chen Fang and Doris. She looked pale and said, "my strength is almost gone. Just now, the puppet Yuanshen has exhausted my last Zhenyuan. "Chen Fang and Doris were surprised. They thought the Dragon God existed side by side with the God of religion. But unexpectedly, the Dragon God has been weak to this point.


    The noble woman continued: "this puppet Yuanshen has a special constitution. I can''t kill him. Moreover, this ice sealing technique can trap him for a day at most. One day later, his constitution will evolve again. At that time, I will be helpless. "


    Chen Fang and Doris look at each other. The crisis is not over!


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He felt his heart pricked like a needle. This internal injury is more serious than ever! Dorrance is similar to Chen Fang.


    So now, jianchenxing is frozen. Chen Fang can''t kill him either.


    Chen Fang immediately said to the noble woman, "this puppet yuan Shen has been frozen. Can''t you kill him? For example, find a sword and cut it into seventeen or eighteen pieces. "


    The noble woman shook her head and said, "this ice sealing technique is as hard as iron. No sword can cut it off."


    Chen Fang said: "then you Yuanshen roam, roll him up, take him to the height of ten thousand meters, and then throw him down to die?"


    The luxurious woman waved her hand and said, "I can''t do it now. I can''t fly up, let alone take him with me."


    Chen Fang didn''t believe in evil and said, "what about burying alive?"


    "He didn''t breathe at all," she said


    Chen Fang was speechless.


    I depend on, is this sword Chen star don''t freeze, oneself this gang of people also can helplessly watch.


    It''s hard for me to get over this injury for a while. When this guy recovers in a day, isn''t he still waiting to die?


    "Destiny, you don''t have to worry, everything will be doomed!" Said the rich woman suddenly.


    Chen Fang and dornston''s eyes lit up. But right away, Doris asked strangely, "what destiny?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s about me, who is the destiny, where is the destiny. That is to say, our luck will be better. Don''t you think we just met the old Dragon God who broke the seal Then he said to the noble woman, "master Dragon God, since you have already done it, there must be a way to save us, right?"


    The lady nodded and said, "I really have a way to save you. But most of all, it''s up to you. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "I have a serious internal injury now. I don''t know what else I can do. Please make it clear to me, master Dragon God! "


    The rich woman said, "although I can help you, I still have to say something in front of you."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "please tell me, master."


    "Where are you looking?" said the rich woman She pointed to the huge magic dragon.


    Chen Fang and Doris looked over. The body of the magic dragon was trembling slightly. It could be seen that it was still alive, but its vitality was very weak.


    Chen Fang and Doris don''t understand. They don''t understand the meaning of the luxurious woman.


    "That''s my body. I''m the magic dragon in your mouth and the Dragon God!" Said the rich woman.


    Chen Fang said in secret, "it''s really the Dragon God."


    The gorgeous woman continued: "my real name is Clarissa. Originally, we dragon people were all frozen. This kind of ice sealing technique is sealed by the magic of different dimensions with the factor of magnetic field and so on. Our magic elements can''t dissolve this kind of seal at all. " After a pause, she said, "I just sensed the external changes. I know that you are here. When we were frozen by the great powers, we once said that the only chance for the dragon people was to wait for the destiny to come. Now, I''m waiting for you. "


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    "Master, do you mean that I will come here as long as I have a great power?" Chen Fang thinks that all this is too incredible, is this the terrible fatalism?


    Everything is predestined, no one can escape?


    Clarissa looked at Chen Fang and said, "you don''t have to be surprised that the great magician has the ability to see the sky, the future things, and the fate line. It''s not surprising that he can spy in the way of heaven. However, he can only see a vague direction. " After a pause, she continued: "I was pregnant with a dragon foetus 100 years ago. If I had not been pregnant with a dragon foetus at that time, my cultivation would have been weakened a lot, otherwise I would not have been easily subdued by this woman. Now, my daughter has just arrived at the time of childbirth, and I see the arrival of your destiny. So, with my last strength and the blood light generated during the birth of the Dragon fetus, I finally broke the ice curse


    She said to Chen Fang, "although I broke the curse, I can only undo it. The other sons and grandchildren are still in the ice After a pause, she said: "now, I have exhausted my body''s true yuan, and my life is not long. So, destiny, I hope you can promise me two things. "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "please tell me, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it for you."Clarissa said, "first, I want you to protect my daughter and let her live. Second, I want you to try to untie the ice curse of my dragon sons and grandchildren. "


    Chen Fang had a headache and said, "master, I''m afraid I''m powerless!"

 Chapter 462

    Whether it''s protecting Clarissa''s daughter or breaking the ice curse. These two things can be regarded as tens of thousands of difficulties!


    Because now, God knows the situation here. What''s more, Chen Fang and Doris are also the figures who teach God to kill before it is too fast. They have been mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river for a long time!


    Clarissa said, "destiny, just now I have used the subtle spell on your body. I can see that your body is a huge treasure. Although you can''t do anything now, if you practice, your achievements will not be inferior to that woman After a pause, she continued, "but first you have to live with that life."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Kalaliza continued: "I can''t see through the blood of your body, but your blood is so strange that it can turn blood into combat power. It happens that the dragon''s blood is the strongest in the world. Later, I can give you the purest blood produced by my body. After you take my dragon blood, your injury and accomplishments will increase greatly. At that time, it''s up to you to deal with the puppet God. It was a long time before Clarissa withdrew her hand. She said to Chen Fang, "don''t think about the information now, just empty your mind. This information will be automatically sorted out in the brain, and you can watch it bit by bit. "


    Clarissa''s way of giving art to Chen Fang is to convey the meaning of Yuanshen!


    It''s like incorporating her memory into Chen Fang''s mind.


    Chen Fang then quickly emptied his head and didn''t think about anything. In this way, his headache disappeared.


    Clarissa said, "this is my dragon blood essence, I gave it to you." When she finished, she opened her hand.


    That hand is a blood crystal ball, which is the size of a fist.


    The whole crystal ball presents gorgeous blood color.


    Chen Fang reached for it, and he was slightly excited.


    Clarissa gave a faint smile and said, "every Dragon has such a blood crystal ball. We call it Dragon Crystal. For others, Longjing is a highly toxic poison. For example, your partner, although he is a master. But if he takes this dragon crystal, he will die of blood explosion immediately. In the world, few people can bear the overlord blood power of Longjing. But this dragon crystal is the best panacea for your blood. That''s the magic number


    Chen Fang said, "thank you for your help."


    Clarissa said, "you don''t have to thank me. In fact, we are just equal deals."


    Chen Fang said, "without my predecessors, Doris and I are dead. It''s not an equal deal. Anyway, you are our Savior. "


    Clarissa gave a little smile and said, "well, I''ve already told you what I have to tell you. The next thing is up to you. As for where you can go, I''m really looking forward to it. It''s just a pity that I can''t see it. "


    Chen Fang and Doris both felt sad.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly thought of something. He immediately asked, "by the way, master, who are you sealed by? Why does this man want to seal you? "


    A look of humiliation flashed in Clarissa''s eyes, and she said, "it''s a great shame for our dragon people. That person is called blunt day, call God Emperor! At that time, he came to us to get a dragon crystal. Dragon Crystal is our essence. If we are dragons away, no dragon will survive. Blunt sky''s request was simply too much deception, and we naturally refused at that time. So they had a fight with each other. Although that dull sky has great powers, it can''t stand the magic attack of so many Dragons of our dragon clan. Finally, this blunt day was infuriated. In a rage, he said


    "This blunt sky is really a genius in the world. He hid in a place in anger and realized the power of Magic Elements in three days. Then, he combined his own mana and magic elements, and finally cast a super ice forbidden spell, freezing us all. But in this way, he didn''t get long Jing in the end. The man got angry, turned around and left the lost continent. Before leaving, he said that the only variable for the dragon clan in the future is to wait for the destiny to come! "

 Chapter 463

    Chen Fang was shocked.


    It''s God!


    The person who sealed the dragon clan was the God Emperor. The God Emperor only took three days to integrate the magic elements with his own mana. He is indeed a prodigy! This is the real great powers, no matter in that plane, that space, are invincible.


    Such a person, such a style makes Chen Fang yearn for.


    God Emperor, the great emperor of China, the great emperor of Shura, and The devil emperor is the most outstanding existence in the present age. If Chen Fang can one day stand at the height of the four emperors, he will die without regret.


    However, he didn''t know the emperor. He just said, "it''s unimaginable that there are so many magical people in the world. The world is so big, hidden dragons and crouching tigers." He paused again and said, "now it seems that although the God of religion is powerful, it is no better than the capable man between heaven and earth. And the existence like me is as small as sand in the desert. Funny. I always thought I was good. However, although the God Emperor has great powers, his style of conduct is too overbearing. "


    "God Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "but I know the God Emperor. The God Emperor created the God realm in our Lord''s world. He is a strange man. At least, before God, ordinary people in our Lord''s world could not imagine that human beings could have magic power. Before the God Emperor, mana and immortals were legendary beings. Since the beginning of the God Emperor, he has made the road of communicating with God clear. It can be said that he is a great man


    It''s like the Wright brothers who invented the airplane!


    The Wright brothers opened a door, opened Pandora''s box.


    The God Emperor also opened the Pandora''s box of human practice. Of course, it does not mean that there were no gods or great powers before the God Emperor. But the gods, the great powers, such as Moro, such as the ancestors of yunleier. They are all naturally raised spirits, and no one can walk out of the second way of their practice.


    The greatness of the God Emperor lies in his theory of communicating with God.


    He made the way to the gods!


    This is the essential difference between Shendi and yunlei''er''s ancestors.


    Clarissa looked at Chen Fang. She thought it was incredible and said, "I can''t imagine that you know the existence of this God Emperor. Have you ever seen him?"


    Chen Fang didn''t want to deceive Clarissa. He said, "I''m a disciple of the divine realm and a disciple of the divine emperor, but I haven''t met the divine emperor."


    Clarissa couldn''t help looking pale and said, "are you a disciple of the God Emperor?"


    Chen Fang said: "Shenyu is a big sect. I am a member of this sect, so I can be regarded as a disciple of Shendi." He paused and said, "master, do you regret teaching me these spells?"


    Clarissa''s eyes flashed a complex color, she said: "just, that''s not to say regret. No matter who you are, I believe that you are a man of great integrity. With that, I can trust you. "


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved, he said: "I could not have said anything, but you are about to be lax. I really can''t bear to cheat you." "But don''t worry, I promise you that I will do my best to do it well," he said


    Clarissa took a look at Chen Fang. She nodded and said, "I believe you." After a pause, she said, "it''s a great shame for the dragon people to be banned by the God Emperor. Today, I''m kind of kind to you. I can barely be your master, right?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "if there were no predecessors, Doris and I would have been dead. My predecessors treated me not only as a gift of art, but also as a gift of recreation. "


    Clarissa said, "can you call me master?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t bear to refuse Clarissa.


    A dying man, what else can''t obey her?


    What''s more, Clarissa did teach him dragon magic and save his life. This kindness is higher than the sky!


    "Master, please be worshipped by the disciples!" Chen Fang gritted his teeth and tried to kneel up. This move was extremely painful in his heart, but he gritted his teeth and held it back. Then Chen Fang knelt down to Clarissa.


    Clarissa''s face was very serious. She said, "well, destiny, Clarissa has dominated the dragon race for hundreds of years. She was also a leader of one side, and even more powerful. But you''re the only one I''ve ever had in my life. Today I am going to disappear. Before I leave, I have something to tell you. "


    "Master, please say it!" Chen Fang said.


    Clarissa said: "one day, if you get the road, I want you to serve as a teacher to wash away the shame of the dragon race."


    Chen Fang has guessed that Clarissa is going to say this, which is Clarissa''s regret. She wants Chen Fang to make up for this regret.


    Clarissa doesn''t have to kill the emperor. However, she wanted Chen Fang to wash away the shame as a disciple.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "yes, disciple!"


    Clarissa''s face softened down, and she continued: "in the future, Clarisse will be your younger martial sister. You have mastered the magic of my dragon clan. Clarisse''s everything, I''ll ask you."Chen Fang said, "master, naturally I would like to teach clarance everything. However, in the future, I will return to the Lord''s world. Do you think I can bring my younger martial sister back to the main world? "


    Clarissa was slightly stunned, and she said, "back to the main world?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Clarissa said: "there is infinite mystery between heaven and earth. Many species are divided into different spaces, which ensures the natural circulation of the world. It''s a very sophisticated instrument, but I don''t know if there will be any trouble when a dragon is brought into the main world. "


    After a pause, she said, "but this lost continent is so malicious to the dragon people, especially after my death, the dragon people are struggling. And you are destiny, maybe blue silk will be better with you. Well, you can take her back to the Lord''s world. "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, master."


    Clarissa had a soft look in her eyes. She said, "it''s up to me to thank you."


    Then Clarissa said, "well, I don''t have much time. If you have anything else to ask, just ask."


    Chen Fang has nothing to ask. He looks at Clarissa, but he feels a kind of sad mood in his heart.


    "I have nothing to ask." Chen Fang said.


    Clarissa looked at Doris again and said, "what about you?"


    Doris said in a deep voice, "do you think God of religion should die?"


    Clarissa was slightly surprised and said, "you''re asking a strange question. Why do you ask that?"


    "There''s no particular reason why we''re so excited," Dorrance said. But there are too many confusion and doubts in the hearts of the younger generation. I don''t even know what to do next. "


    Clarissa said: "I don''t know what happened to you, but I don''t think I have much time to listen to you. The God of religion, Elena, is my big enemy. From my point of view, she should die naturally. But I can''t answer your question because I don''t know if she should die from your point of view. "


    Dorrance said, "from the point of view of the world?"


    Clarissa said, "from the perspective of the world? The establishment of the divine religion did not bring suffering to the world, but brought faith and stability. For people all over the world, teaching God is meritorious. "


    Dorrance was stunned.


    Clarissa then said, "you shouldn''t have these troubles. I used to have a lot of troubles, which I couldn''t understand. But today, when I come to this stage, I feel that my previous troubles are ridiculous. We are so small in front of heaven and earth that we are not as small as dust. All troubles are like a joke in front of heaven


    Clarissa''s words are somewhat paradoxical.


    Doris can''t understand it very well, because he can''t understand Clarissa''s state of mind at this moment.


    Clarissa stopped talking. She said, "I need to see my daughter." With that, her figure began to drift away.


    Chen Fang and duorensi were stunned, and their hearts were filled with inexplicable sadness. They knew that this was the last time they saw Clarissa, and that soon she would disappear completely.


    The powerful Dragon God has fallen!


    Chen Fang has many thoughts in his mind. He is thinking about a very serious problem.


    That is, human beings always think that they are masters and great beings. But no matter the Dragon God or those great powers, they can dominate everything when they are powerful. But as soon as the number of Qi is exhausted, they can''t resist the fate arranged by the way of heaven.


    I''ve tried a lot, but in the end, if I die, I''m afraid I will die!


    This makes people feel decadent, but Chen Fang also knows that he is powerless to resist.


    Even if he knows what is ahead, he knows better that if he doesn''t work hard on this road, he will face terrible consequences.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He didn''t immerse himself in grief too much. He has the Dragon Crystal of the Dragon God in his hand. Whether he and Doris can survive depends on the Dragon Crystal.


    Although Chen has the magic of the dragon in his mind, it''s not a matter of time and a half for him to succeed in practicing magic and achieve something. He can only rely on physical strength now.


    At present, Chen Fang opened his mouth and put Longjing into his mouth.


    Dragon Crystal is hard and incomparable, but to Chen Fang''s mouth began to soften up.


    It''s like ice melting. After a while, the whole dragon crystal turns into continuous blood and enters Chen Fang''s body.


    This is the absolute dragon blood, the purest and most powerful dragon blood!


    When Chen Fang felt the dragon blood flowing into his body, the degree of burning was unimaginable.


    Chen Fang felt that the blood of his whole body seemed to melt and ignite in an instant. He felt the blood in his body turn upside down. Dragon blood and Chen Fang''s own blood seem to be out of place, and they are quite different.


    But soon, Chen Fang realized the tyranny of dragon blood.Dragon blood is assimilating Chen Fang''s blood!


    Chen Fang''s blood is the most magical blood in the world. It''s yunlei''er''s blood.


    The blood itself can assimilate any blood and turn it into combat powe

 Chapter 464

    Chen Fang said in secret: "this dragon blood is really a powerful blood. However, if the dragon blood assimilates the blood in my body, won''t I lose the ability to turn the blood into combat power? "


    When Chen Fang thought of this festival, he broke into a cold sweat on his forehead.


    However, it is obvious that Chen Fang''s worry is too much. At the moment, although the dragon blood in his body tried to assimilate Chen Fang''s blood, it was still unsuccessful. Instead, the two began to melt into each other.


    Chen Fang felt very uncomfortable. The two blood vessels in his body seemed to be fighting. The blood surged, his whole body turned red instantly, and there was a rush of excess blood overflowing from his skin pores.


    Doris has been paying attention to Chen Fang. Seeing this, he can''t help crying out: "Chen Fang?"


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, Doris. I''m fine. This is a necessary process."


    Doris felt a little relieved at the words.


    Later, Chen Fang also understood. Although Longjing is very good, it''s not something everyone can enjoy. The Dragon Crystal to any master to eat, that is the end of the explosion body and death. Even if is oneself, only afraid also can bear a dragon crystal, if again one, own blood also cannot bear.


    Chen Fang gritted his teeth and endured. When his body swelled and his blood surged too much, he felt that there was a knife cutting in his blood. It was really painful!


    But Chen Fang can only bear it now!


    His whole body is a mixture of sweat and blood.


    So after about an hour, an hour of suffering like walking in hell in general.


    Few people can bear the pain.


    Heaven will bring great responsibility to this person, so we must first work hard and work hard!


    It''s true that Chen Fang is lucky, but his life and death are difficult and dangerous, but he has never been less suffering.


    Finally, the blood in the body is completely quiet.


    Chen Fang could feel the qualitative change of blood in his body. Dragon blood forged the blood, and the blood fused with dragon blood.


    At the same time, the dragon blood in the body began to change. They break away from the old blood and turn into a terrible gas. This gas is swimming in Chen Fang''s body.


    Chen Fang stabilizes his mind. He knows that this is the last step, turning dragon blood into nutrition, and finally turning nutrition into combat effectiveness!


    This is the reverse forging of blood to dragon blood!


    This gas is unprecedented strong, like a rainstorm in the dry land.


    Chen Fang''s body is now seriously injured, and his internal organs are in a state of disrepair. However, this gas immediately turns into innumerable nutrients to nourish the internal organs. Chen Fang immediately felt like he had been in the desert for seven days without water. All of a sudden, a box of iced beer appeared in front. The taste of ice beer is the most delicious in the world. It is the most comfortable enjoyment in the world.


    Chen Fang''s viscera quickly absorbed these nutrients, and then began to recover rapidly.


    It''s a feeling that you can feel the growth of bone and meat in your body, some of which are similar to springing up and drilling out.


    Twenty minutes later, Chen Fang''s internal injuries were all healed.


    However, the gas and nutrition in Chen Fang''s body are still like the water of the Yellow River.


    It doesn''t mean to dry up at all.


    The body no longer needs this nutrient gas. At this moment, the nutrient gas is under the control of Chen Fang, heading towards the brain.


    This time, Chen Fang circled a thousand brain cells.


    Nutrient gases enter the brain and are injected into brain cells. Instantly, brain cells will happily absorb, crazy absorption, transformation, and then produce mental power, mental power into combat power.


    A thousand brain cells were miraculously evolved to the extreme by this nutrient gas.


    What''s more, to Chen Fang''s surprise, this nutrient gas is still very vigorous and galloping endlessly.


    Chen Fang had to circle a thousand brain cells again.


    There are too many brain cells, hundreds of millions of them. There are more brain nuclei in them, which are the source of brain cells. When all brain cells and nuclei have evolved to produce mental power, the human brain is a powerful magnetic field.


    It can also be compared to a powerful power station!


    At this time, the brain can communicate with heaven and earth, the world, and even the vast universe through this powerful magic power.


    The human power is limited, but the brain, the thought actually may go to the infinite place.


    A science fiction writer showed a picture at an exchange meeting. It was a detector launched from the earth. The detector looked back at the earth 6.4 billion kilometers away and took a picture.


    In that picture, you can still see the earth under the microscope.


    But what is the earth? The earth is just a small gray spot in the aperture of the vast universe, which is ten times smaller than a grain of sand under our feet.


    This is the place of the earth in the universe.


    And people on the earth, is also such a small gray spot status, even less than a small gray spot.But people''s thought magnetic field is closely related to the earth''s big magnetic field.


    The earth is closely related to the magnetic field in the universe. Although it is a small gray point, it is also a member of the universe.


    Therefore, the development of human brain field to the extreme can get in touch with all things in the universe, including four-dimensional space, that is, the point of time plus three-dimensional space.


    These 1000 cells were purified and transformed by nutrient gases.


    Twenty minutes later, these 1000 brain cells were basically used to the extreme.


    At this time, the nutrient gas is finally exhausted.


    The next step is the endless fighting power flowing into Chen Fang''s body. These fighting forces not only strengthen Chen Fang''s body, but also strengthen Chen Fang''s brain. Let Chen Fang''s brain region be indestructible, and let those external mental attacks and mana attacks be completely blocked out.


    This is the cast iron wall for Chen Fang''s brain.


    It seems that Chen Fang has already had 2000 brain cells in this instant, which is a great and terrible thing.


    The development of these two thousand brain cells to the extreme can directly promote the cultivation to the triple realm of longevity for the masters of brain cultivation.


    And Chen Fang''s fighting power can really promote Chen Fang to the triple realm of longevity.


    But in fact, 2000 brain cells developed to the extreme is not bad.


    But if you convert it.


    Compared with RMB, the RMB of a person''s brain cell can be counted as one trillion yuan.


    And two thousand brain cells are only two million yuan, which is a long way to go.


    But then again, in the real world, there are 100 billion millionaires. Whose personal wealth can have a trillion? Don''t even think about it!


    At this time, Chen Fang''s accomplishments began to soar as his fighting power strengthened his body, muscles and brain.


    Four, five, six, seven, eight, nine


    Boom!


    Break through jiuzhong and reach Yizhong!


    This makes Chen Fang feel like playing a game, with a huge sum of money and experience, and then click upgrade.


    The progression of the upgrade is going up, and I think it''s incredible.


    After the first stage of longevity, Chen Fang felt that his fighting power was still strong, and then he came to the second stage.


    The combat power consumed by this weight is very terrible. When it reaches the third weight, the combat power is completely consumed. Chen Fang''s accomplishments stay in the triple realm of longevity!


    Chen Fang''s heart is very excited. Now he can be regarded as the master of Changting triple.


    That is to say, from this moment on, his cultivation has surpassed several masters in the divine realm, including master Ning Tiandu.


    Finally, his cultivation surpasses Shi Yonglong, who seemed unreachable before!


    Chen Fang breathed out a long breath. He felt relieved. Then, the fire of hatred in Chen Fang''s heart burned more and more. He didn''t dare to think about it before. Because he is too far away from Shi Yonglong, let alone to find revenge for Chen Yihan and Chen Tianya.


    At present, he has climbed at least one peak, that is, he can surpass Shi Yonglong.


    At this moment, Chen Fang thought a lot.


    It''s not allowed to kill each other in the divine realm. Even if I hate Shi Yonglong, it''s not easy to kill him. But I can''t blame the mechanism of the divine realm. Because if it had not been for this mechanism, he would have died under Shi Yonglong and Chen Yihan.


    As a person, you can''t like the law when you are protected by the law. When the law binds you, you hate the law. It''s an unsound thought.


    "I''m not in a hurry. If I reach a certain height one day, just like Chen Tianya''s cultivation, I can be free from the restrictions of the divine realm." Chen Fang thought to himself.


    Doris has been looking at Chen Fang. He is worried. He looked at Chen Fang''s face and asked, "Chen Fang, how do you feel?"


    Chen Fang jumped up and said with a smile, "now I feel better than ever."


    Doris was relieved and asked, "are you sure you can kill this puppet God?"


    "Of course," said Chen Fang He paused and said, "but I have to put you in a safe place first, and then I''ll do it again."


    Doris nodded.


    At that moment, Chen Fang carried dorance to the north, and finally moved to the position where the dragon''s body was. Where to find a hidden place for Doris. This place allows dorens to see the battle between Chen Fang and jianchenxing.


    After dorance is settled, Chen Fang comes to the frozen jianchenxing.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much. He suddenly put his hands around Jian Chenxing, roared and pulled it up.


    This is an inverted willow!


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s power reached 15000 Jin.


    This power can''t be borne by the human body. That is to say, even if an ordinary person has 15000 kg of power, once he really exerts it, he will explode and die. This is like a small engine. Even if it has 400 horsepower, once it reaches 400 horsepower, it will explode immediately!However, Chen Fang''s blood is different. His physical body, muscles and bones are forged and changed by his fighting power.


    For example, Chen Fang''s body looks like BYD, but its internal structure and engine have already become the engine of Hummer.


    Therefore, Chen Fang can produce 15000 Jin of power in a flash.

 Chapter 465

    Jianchenxing''s feet are nailed to the ground tightly. Chen fanghuan holds jianchenxing and pulls it up.


    This is the inverted willow!


    Bang bang!


    In a flash, the ground began to crack, and finally Chen Fang suddenly pulled up the sword Chen Xing. Jianchenxing is still straight, like a sculpture. Chen Fang holds the sword Chen Xing with both hands and cuts it with his knees.


    It''s like folding a stick in half! But Chen Fang''s strength is amazing!


    Click!


    The ice on jianchenxing is cracking!


    In this instant, jianchenxing''s eyes suddenly open, his shackles have been broken by Chen Fang.


    At the same time, jianchenxing lightning shot. He split his hand directly at Chen Fang''s chest and abdomen. Jianchenxing''s hand is as fast as lightning and powerful. If it''s Chen Fang before, he will definitely die under this hand.


    But now, Chen Fang''s accomplishments have increased greatly, and even reached the triple realm of longevity.


    Therefore, his strength, reaction and physical tenacity are not what they used to be.


    Jianchenxing''s speed is still the same, but in Chen Fang''s eyes, it is not so fast.


    Chen Fang hands a shock, immediately will sword Chen star shock fly out.


    Jianchenxing is still in the air.


    Chen Fang came to jianchenxing ten meters at a time, and then cut down with his hand knife. This palm can definitely crack the rocks. Jian Chenxing was hit by Chen Fang before he had time to react, and then he fell to the ground.


    Chen Fang then stamped his foot on Jian Chenxing''s head.


    For jianchenxing, Chen Fang showed no mercy. Although jianchenxing was hit by Chen Fang, there was no sign of his injury. He turned his head and avoided Chen Fang. Then he rolled and turned over again.


    Chen Fang stepped out again, and a quick blow burst on the throat of Jian Chenxing.


    Bang, jianchenxing is three steps away.


    However, jianchenxing still has no response. He stood in the same place, looking at Chen Fang coldly.


    Chen Fang was slightly disgraced. He knew that his one palm and one punch could make a person die ten times. But this Jian Chen star is nothing.


    Is his body really like the Moro without any defects? And the more you get hurt, the more you evolve?


    If it is true, even if today I have reached the eternal realm of triple, there is no way to kill jianchenxing!


    At this time, jianchenxing opened his mouth. It was also the sweet voice of the God of religion. She sneered and said, "this puppet God is already perfect. The more you hurt him, the faster he will evolve. By then, you''ll have to die. Do you think that if you absorb that cheap woman''s Long Jing, you can rest easy? "


    Chen Fang''s eyes sank.


    He didn''t say much. There was no other way to go now.


    There''s nothing to say. Let''s fight. He dashed forward with lightning, and another blow hit jianchenxing''s head.


    The sword Chen star falsely retreats a step, is also a fist to burst out.


    The two men''s fists collided, and jianchenxing was shaken back three steps. Chen Fang kept up with him and made three punches in a row.


    After three punches, jianchenxing retreats ten steps.


    Chen Fang''s body was full of Qi and blood. He didn''t care about it, and then he used his cloud dragon claws. He''s very fast and tricky. Jianchenxing can''t resist Chen Fang''s attack at the moment, but he still has nothing to do even if he is crushed by Chen Fang.


    Moreover, under Chen Fang''s high attack, jianchenxing''s cells continue to evolve.


    Chen Fang and Jianchen Xingdou are together, and the two are killing each other.


    Twenty minutes later, jianchenxing''s cultivation has risen a step. Chen Fang and his fists against each other again, but he was already in the same league, and could not beat him back at all.


    If he continues to fight like this, Chen Fang feels that he is only afraid that he will build this puppet yuan Shen to an incomparable level. At that time, he is not the opponent of jianchenxing. Then you and Doris are dead.


    At this time, if Chen Fang wants to escape, jianchenxing has no way at all.


    But if Chen Fang runs away, dolence will die. Jianchenxing''s accomplishments are equal to Chen Fang''s, so Chen Fang can''t escape with Doris. Once Dorrance is on his back, Chen Fang will die faster with the burden.


    "What to do?" Chen Fang''s heart is on the wire. He is now facing a new dilemma. If this dilemma is not solved, he will die.


    "No!" Chen Fang said in secret: "the body of the puppet Yuanshen can''t be the same as that of the Moro. The Moro is a genius between heaven and earth, and there is only one in a thousand years. He is comparable to God. How can this God make one by hand? "


    "Moreover, jianchenxing is the mortal body. His cells can''t evolve infinitely. There must be a limit! " Chen Fang said: "if I push this limit out, jianchenxing will explode and die. It''s like blowing a balloon! "In fact, Moro''s body can also be regarded as a balloon. Keep blowing in, and the more powerful the air is.


    But there are limits to balloons. If there are too many balloons, they will explode.


    Chen Fang believes that although the Moro has its limits, most people can''t touch it. But the limit of jianchenxing will be much smaller.


    This is the only way to live. I have to give it a try.


    At present, cold light flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes. He roared again and rushed up. He launched a general attack on jianchenxing!


    Roll thunder fist seal!


    Boom!


    Chen Fang''s canthus are about to crack and his eyes are red with blood. He broke out his strongest fist intention, just like abandoning himself.


    One, two, one hundred, two hundred!


    Chen Fang quickly and ruthlessly consumed his physical strength. He was like a madman who didn''t want to die.


    Under Chen Fang''s attack, jianchenxing''s cells are constantly evolving, and his power is getting stronger and stronger.


    Bang!


    Finally, Chen Fang was directly shocked by the sword Chen Xing.


    Chen Fang fell to the ground, and Venus danced in his head.


    This is a series of outbreaks. It''s really exhausting, and Chen Fang has already felt exhausted at the moment.


    The whole body is sore.


    Chen Fang didn''t say a word. He didn''t suffer internal injury.


    At this time, the power in his body is rapidly recovering, which is the secret of the immortal master.


    But this kind of recovery speed can''t compare with jianchenxing.


    Jianchenxing sneered and said, "you mean bastard, you have a hundred ways to escape, but you choose to fight with me. It''s really stupid. Now, you must die! "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Jian Chenxing''s eyes flashed the idea of killing, and then he came to kill Chen Fang.


    That duorensi has been watching, can''t help but see canthus crack, his eyes hot tears gush, grief is difficult to calm. He knew that he would lose Chen Fang forever.


    But will Chen Fang really die?


    At the moment when jianchenxing came, Chen Fang suddenly offered a fire symbol. The fire amulet pours at jianchenxing. How can jianchenxing put this little fire amulet in his eyes? He wants to split the flame with a wave of his big hand.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, jianchenxing''s head exploded and his plasma gushed.


    Then there was jianchenxing''s body, and his body burst completely.


    In an instant, jianchenxing''s body no longer exists. In the scene, all kinds of organs flying, broken meat, plasma and so on!


    The scene was cruel and bloody, making people want to vomit at a glance.


    But anyway, jianchenxing has become smashed.


    The puppet God was officially killed.


    This scene makes duorensi dumbfounded. He naturally doesn''t understand why the powerful jianchenxing was killed by a fire symbol.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He thought it was dangerous. I really put all my eggs in one basket just now.


    At this time, his body also recovered a little strength. He stood up, although now the body''s strength consumption is excessive, but his temporary walk is still no problem.


    Chen Fang comes to dolence.


    He first looked at the Dragon behind Doris. He could feel that the Dragon had no breath. This magic dragon It''s gone.


    Doris naturally knew this, but he first asked Chen Fang, "what''s the matter? Why is that puppet God destroyed?"


    Chen Fang said: "the simple truth is that jianchenxing''s own cells are not strong enough and have been evolved to the ultimate limit. It''s like a balloon is burst. At this time, as long as you touch it lightly, it will explode. As soon as the fire sign was ready, it burned the cells in his arm, so it caused a chain reaction and all exploded. "


    "How did you know that?" he said


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "because..." He pointed to his head and said, "wisdom!"


    Doris also smiles. Although Chen Fang''s performance is bad, he has to admit that Chen Fang is really smart. He then changed the subject and said, "Clarissa died when you were fighting with jianchenxing. She told you that I would take good care of Lance


    "It''s natural," he said He paused and said, "I''ll go and see blue first."


    Doris nodded.


    Chen Fang didn''t know the specific location of blue silk, but he was so absorbed that he immediately noticed the weak vitality. So he looked for this life in the past, and finally found a giant egg in the tail of the magic dragon!


    It''s really a big egg. Anyway, at least Chen Fang has never seen such a big egg.


    This egg is one meter high and half meter wide.


    The color of the egg is yellow with many spots on it.


    This is the legendary Dragon eggs!


    Chen Fang picked up the egg. There was mucus on it. The dragon egg is quite heavy. Chen Fang still has some trouble holding it. The main reason is that he consumes too much energy.Chen Fang came to duorensi with Longdan in his arms. He had a headache and said, "Yuner is still waiting for me outside, and I can''t take LAN Si with you."


    "I''m injured a lot now and there''s not a month to go," Dorrance said


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "you are a burden to my brother again. I''m afraid my brother will leave you here and let you live and die? "


    "I didn''t really worry about that," Dorrance said with a smile


    This is his trust in Chen Fang and a reassurance of the brotherhood between them. It''s also reassuring to Chen Fang''s personality!

 Chapter 466

    Chen Fang is very concerned about yun''er. He knows that yun''er didn''t come to fight. But yun''er must be worried about the situation on his side. I hate that there is no mobile phone here, so I can''t communicate.


    In view of his own situation, Chen Fang decided to eat first, and then rest for an hour. After that, go to meet with yun''er, and then come to the magic palace to discuss the next step.


    There are plenty of storage rings and plenty of food. He drank some goat''s milk and took out the cold roasted leg and nibbled half of it.


    After that, sit cross legged.


    His resilience is strong, and after an hour, his body is fully recovered. It''s the dragon and the tiger again!


    Chen Fang and Doris said, "I''ll bake a leg of lamb for you. You can eat it yourself and keep it. I''ll get Yuner. "


    Doris nodded.


    After Chen Fang has settled Doris, he is ready to leave the magic palace.


    However, he immediately encountered a new problem, that is, my son of a bitch!


    The magic palace is 30 meters above the horizon! Chen Fang can''t fly. How can he get up?


    In the past, we could rely on the cooperation of two people, but now, Doris has become such a hanging example, that''s a fart!


    No matter how powerful Chen Fang is, he can''t jump to 30 meters high out of thin air. Gravity exists in any space.


    He had a rope in his hand, but the rope couldn''t hang to the top.


    Chen Fang is really at a loss.


    Chen Fang suddenly thought of another thing, that is, before, after jianchenxing jumped down, although his body mutated and evolved greatly. But jianchenxing seems that no one can come up, right?


    So why do you and Doris jump down and kill him? Isn''t that unnecessary?


    This is a very strange question.


    Chen Fang and duorensi had a brain short circuit at that time. They began to miss the good opportunity to kill jianchenxing, and then after seeing the power of jianchenxing. So learn a lesson, immediately all the way to kill. I didn''t think that jianchenxing had lost the Muse elder and couldn''t leave the magic Palace at all.


    This is a temporary blind spot in thinking. It''s like people sometimes look for mobile phones in the room, but they can''t find them for a long time. At last, they wake up and realize that I''m holding my mobile phone in my hand?


    In other words, there is a will in the dark. If Chen Fang and Doris don''t come back, Chen Fang won''t have this adventure.


    This adventure not only laid the foundation for Chen Fang, but also gave him the capital to survive in the lost mainland.


    At this time, Chen Fang faced the height of 30 meters.


    He didn''t think hard for long, because when he thought of elder muse and their coming here, he must have thought that some places need to climb. This rope is a good illustration. There should be climbing tools in it.


    Now, Chen Fang is looking for mountain climbing tools in his storage ring. However, after searching for a long time, Chen Fang still did not find a reliable climbing tool, but let him find two cold shining daggers.


    Chen Fang had an idea. He found two ropes, each with a dagger. After he tied it tightly, Chen Fang grabbed the dagger in his hand and threw it at the top of the ice. This throw is 15000 Jin, just like a shell.


    Click!


    The dagger was completely submerged in the ice.


    Chen Fang pulled for a while, very tight, no sign of falling off.


    Then Chen Fang threw a dagger.


    Two daggers. It''s much safer. Then Chen Fang climbed up the rope.


    As he approached the exit of the top floor, Chen Fang swung up and left the magic palace.


    At this time, the magic palace is still covered with snow.


    It''s daybreak. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon.


    It''s windy.


    Chen Fang was in a good mood at this time, and his body was full of unspeakable power. At the moment, with a long roar, he rushed out.


    All the way north!


    After two hours, Chen Fang easily found a tent.


    And Yuner is in the tent.


    As soon as Chen Fanggang got close to the tent, yun''er came out. She heard the voice, yun''er wore a black cape, her hair was a little wet, and there was some snow on her head.


    Yun''er looks like she is only seventeen or eighteen years old. She is so young, delicate and beautiful.


    If you put her in the University, it can only be regarded as a young and beautiful freshman. That is the existence that will haunt countless seniors and students.


    Even if it''s in high school, it can also become a girl like existence that we chased together in those years.


    Chen Fang is relieved to see that yun''er is safe.


    Yuner is also very happy to see Chen Fang. She ran to Chen Fang like a cheerful swallow, and finally threw herself into Chen Fang''s arms. "Sire, I''m so scared!"


    Chen Fang hugs yun''er''s delicate body tightly.


    Yun''er continued: "Your Majesty, I''m so afraid that you and brother Doris won''t come back. I don''t want to hide here. I feel too weak. But I''m afraid that if I go, it will become a burden to you! "Chen Fang knows Yuner''s mood too well.


    Although Chen Fang and his family went through life and death in the front line, Yuner''s mood in the rear is also suffering.


    But in the previous situation, in terms of Yuner''s combat experience and cultivation, going will only become a burden. If yun''er is injured, Chen Fang and Doris will be killed.


    "It''s all right now, silly girl, I understand." Chen Fang comforted him.


    Yun''er suddenly thought of something. She immediately stood up from Chen Fang''s arms and asked in horror, "where''s big brother dolance?"


    Chen Fang said: "he has suffered some injuries and is still staying in the magic palace. But his life is not in danger. We have killed jianchenxing and Yuan Shen, the puppet of muse. What''s more, we met the Dragon God! "


    Yun''er was surprised and said: "really? What does the Dragon God look like? "


    Chen Fang said, "let''s collect the things first, and then go back to the magic palace. Doris is still waiting for us, we said as we walked


    Yuner nodded.


    After closing the tent, Chen Fang also put on a cape. Then, Chen Fang and yun''er go to the magic palace.


    Along the way, Chen Fang will talk about all kinds of things in the magic palace. When it comes to adventure, Yuner can''t help caressing her chest.


    Finally, Chen Fang said with a smile: "I now feel that I am an undead Xiaoqiang."


    With a smile, yun''er said, "Your Majesty, you are blessed with great fortune."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it''s my blessing to have you with me."


    This is obviously a love sentence. After hearing it, yun''er blushes, but his heart is very sweet. In fact, she wants to say that it is also Yuner''s blessing to be able to follow her majesty. However, she was thin skinned and could not say it after all.


    Two hours later, Chen Fang and yun''er return to the magic palace.


    Then they went to the Dragon God hall.


    In the Dragon Temple, there was an indescribable stench and bloody smell.


    It''s all because of jianchenxing''s broken body.


    In fact, such a scene is also lamentable. When jianchenxing was alive, he was an archbishop in the theology, and his status was honorable. Moreover, he is a young genius, but also a handsome man. Many women adore him.


    But after he died, it was so unbearable that people felt sick at a glance.


    People are in the right time, power is in the right time, and nature is beautiful. When a man is down, it''s not as good as bullshit.


    This is the cruelty of reality.


    Sometimes, when you think about it, a moment of impassioned elegy, and then sacrifice for the country and the people you love, it was certainly moving and joyful at that time.


    But ten years later, your lover has been courting other men. She will only occasionally think of you, maybe also sad. Maybe I won''t think of you at all.


    Is it worth it?


    It''s just like the revolutionary martyrs who gave their lives for the prosperity and peace of the motherland. But now, apart from mentioning it on the anniversary, is there anything else?


    Even many of the younger generation simply ignore their efforts.


    So it''s time to ask, is it worth it?


    It''s not worth it. But things in the world, not everything to see is worth it.


    And many questions have no answers, many things are not clear wrong and right. Everything happened by chance, but also the inevitable fate.


    "Big brother Doris." Yun''er sees Doris sitting cross knee, healing himself. She stepped forward quickly and gave a cry.


    Doris opened his eyes. He gave yun''er a smile and said, "sister yun''er, you''re here."


    "How do you feel?" Yuner asked


    "It feels so much better. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m ok," Dorrance said He paused and said, "it''s just a little smelly here."


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Yun''er immediately saw the huge dragon egg beside her. She said, "is this blue silk?"


    "Yes," Dorrance said


    Chen Fang said, "well, this is not a place to talk. Let''s find a clean place to stay


    Doris nodded.


    Then Chen Fang recited Doris. And yun''er holds the dragon egg.


    We went to the eclosion palace where we stayed before. In the eclosion palace, the tent is still well set up.


    After everyone went in, Chen set fire to the amulet.


    The temperature inside rose quickly.


    Then, yun''er began to cook.


    That dragon egg is also well placed in the side, for the dragon egg, we can only patiently wait for her to hatch out.


    This is actually a very exciting thing.


    Think about it, we want to witness the birth of a dragon!


    It''s just a pity that Chen Fang can''t capture this magical scene without a mobile phone!


    regardless of these, Chen Fang said to Doris: "I''ll see your injury. Put out your hand. "Doris, who was always pale, said with a wry smile, "my internal organs are seriously damaged. Fortunately, my recovery is very strong. But even so, it will take at least a month. There is no medicine in the snow


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t have to be so pessimistic. I know that there is healing magic in dragon magic." When he had no time to speak, he took Doris by the hand and felt his pulse.


    "If you didn''t stop jianchenxing from killing me, you wouldn''t have been hurt." Chen Fang said suddenly.


    "I didn''t know the Dragon God would appear at that time, and I thought we were both going to die anyway. So it makes no difference if I die first and then. If I had known about it, I would have given up on you. "

 Chapter 467

    Chen Fang smiles faintly. Of course, he knows that Doris is addicted to his mouth. They are actually the same kind of people. They all attach great importance to brotherhood. The only difference between the two is that Doris is a more idealistic person, and his character is more distinct. In his mind, right and wrong, right and wrong are very clear. Doris Ming can be highly respected in the church. Only because he can''t bear the deception of the god religion to the people, only because the god religion is no longer the god religion in his heart.


    So he''s going to rebel!


    At this time, Chen Fang''s hand held the pulse of Dorrance''s hand. At that moment, Chen Fang was able to communicate with all aspects of Dorrance''s body. This is the feeling of seeing the void!


    It''s like it''s connected to Dorrance''s body.


    This kind of ability is unique to the cultivation of neijiaquan, which is more powerful than any old Chinese medicine.


    For example, although dorance''s martial arts cultivation has been very powerful, he has not practiced Neijia boxing and has not thoroughly practiced every inch of skin and cells, so he does not have the ability to show off.


    Chen Fang soon saw that Dorrance''s internal organs were really shocked by the power of jianchenxing''s hand, and there were delicate cracks. On Dorrance''s internal organs, there were bloodstains. This kind of injury is very fatal and serious. In medicine, it is absolutely incurable and helpless.


    First there was a little blood loss, and then there was visceral failure.


    However, duorensi''s cultivation is powerful, and his viscera regeneration ability is much stronger than ordinary people, so it will not deteriorate and fail, but will slowly repair.


    This is the charm of vitality.


    Injuries in the elderly often worsen to death. Young people are injured and will soon recover.


    After Chen Fang understood the injury of Doris, he said: "I know that among the dragon magic, there is a kind of healing technique that collects the elements of water and light in the air. These two elements can speed up the recovery and nourish your wound After a pause, he said, "but I have to practice first to see if I can cure you as soon as possible."


    Doris nodded. He said, "we can''t stay too long in this magic palace. We can only stay for three days at most. God of religion has been greatly humiliated now, and we know that she has so many scandals that she will never let us live. Besides, I think she knows about Lance. I don''t think she will allow blue silk to live, because blue silk is the queen of Dragon God. If blue silk grows up, it will be a threat to God in the future. All of us are on her death list. I think she might come to kill us in person. "


    After a pause, he said, "it''s more than 30000 Li from the divine religion of Tianyuan Empire to us. Even if we teach the gods to use Flying Magic, it will take five days to get here. So we are absolutely safe in three days. "


    Chen Fang said, "if you want to do a good job, you must sharpen your tools first. I have to help you heal your injury first, so that you can go on your way."


    Doris couldn''t help saying, "if you want to do something good, you must sharpen your tools first. What does that mean?"


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    Yun''er said with a smile: "it means that if we want to cut firewood, we have to sharpen the knife first."


    Chen Fang said, "if you tell him to cut firewood, he knows. You have to tell him that if you want to kill people first, you have to sharpen the knife first."


    It dawned on Doris.


    Chen Fang said, "this is the language of our main world. The culture of our main world is extensive and profound, unlike the wild places like you lost in the mainland, where you fight and kill all the time


    Doris rolled his eyes and didn''t care to be formal.


    Then, Yuner''s meal was ready.


    The tent is fragrant.


    Chen Fang''s fingers moved, and everyone ate happily. But Doris is not very good at eating. His health is too bad. "It seems that no amount of gold and silver is better than having a good body. Once you get sick, you feel that nothing is better than good health," Dorrance said with a wry smile


    This is a very sincere truth.


    Unfortunately, people in good health, often dominated by desire, but forget that the most basic health is the foundation of a foothold!


    Just like water and air are the most precious things, but people tend to ignore them most easily.


    After Chen Fang had a meal, he was full of wine and food. My body is warm.


    Then, Chen Fang suddenly thought of something and said, "I have a thing that I''ve been quite confused about. Why am I all magic? Is it because I''m from the Lord''s world, and the structure of people in the Lord''s world is different from yours? "


    Doris took a look at Chen Fang, he said: "sister yun''er is also from the main world, you can let sister yun''er try the crystal ball. Are you special, or are all the people in the main world special? "


    Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "this is really a way." At the moment, he immediately took out the crystal ball. He handed it to Yuner and said, "Yuner, you have a try."


    Yun''er nodded. She took the crystal ball.


    Chen Fang and duorensi are looking forward to Yuner.


    However, no matter how attentive yun''er was, there was no color in the crystal ball.After a long time, yun''er was a little embarrassed and said, "brother Chen, brother dolens, I can''t feel anything."


    Dorrance said, "it''s true. It''s not that the people in the Lord''s world are special, but that you are special."


    Chen Fang said: "it seems that my brother is really gifted!"


    Doris is speechless. Does he boast so much?


    Yuner is funny.


    Then Chen Fang said, "well, I won''t talk to you. I''m going to practice the therapy of dragon magic first. "


    Duorensi and Yuner nodded when they saw that Chen Fang was going to get down to business.


    After that, Chen Fang closed his eyes.


    Generally speaking, if an ordinary magician wants to practice magic, he must first have a good magic wand.


    When a magician begins to practice, he communicates with elements through his wand. Just like in the main world, if you want to contact people thousands of miles away, you have to have a mobile phone first!


    There is no magic wand in Chen Fang''s hand. Elder Muse''s magic wand has been destroyed for a long time.


    However, the dragon magic is different from the magic on the mainland.


    Magic on the mainland, pay attention to the magic wand communication elements, but also with the spell to perform magic tricks.


    But dragon magic is generally instant, is not magic spell, do not magic wand.


    Each dragon of the dragon clan has its natural advantages from birth, and they are particularly sensitive to elements. And their magic is controlled by Neidan.


    Chen Fang obviously has no inner alchemy, but he is proficient in all elements and can communicate with all elements.


    At this moment, the first thing Chen Fang wants to do is to create an existence similar to Neidan in his brain.


    Nedan is the engine of the dragon. The strength of magic depends on the strength of the engine and the strength of the horse.


    It''s also like a powerful water pump. The air is full of elements. Compare the elements to water, Neidan to a water pump, and then the move to a water gun.


    The whole system forms the instant power of dragon magic.


    Chen Fang closed his eyes, and he soon entered a constant state.


    It''s like you can''t feel the existence of the body any more. The whole person is left with brain and mind.


    The mind of the brain is so sensitive.


    Soon, the eclosion palace is no longer around.


    Finally, in this extremely quiet state, Chen Fang felt that his surroundings were different.


    He felt that the surrounding became colorful and various elements floated.


    Black, white, yellow, gold, floating water and light.


    This lost continent space is made up of elements.


    There are not all kinds of magnetic fields and molecules in the air. Everything is an element.


    The world of elements!


    For the formation of this step, ordinary magicians must rely on magic wands or crystal balls. However, because Chen Fang practiced Nei Jia Quan, he was very good at cross knee meditation, so he could enter this delicate state.


    Second, Chen Fang will try to command these elements.


    Chen Fangxian locked in the light element.


    Light elements, such as plankton, are all around Chen Fang. His heart moves and he says in secret: "all the light elements I see are gathered in my hand!" He held out his hand.


    Strong thoughts come to mind.


    Unfortunately, those light elements are still motionless.


    This scene made Chen Fang feel a little frustrated. Damn, it''s really hard to practice magic!


    How can I command these elements?


    Why can''t I direct these elements?


    Chen Fang thought carefully.


    By the way, I don''t have a pump in my head. I don''t have an engine. So, I can''t draw these elements into my mind.


    But how do I form a pump in my head?


    Although the dragon magic is extensive and profound, it is all based on the situation of Neidan. And Chen Fang obviously has no inner alchemy!


    Chen Fang fell into a bitter meditation.


    Later, Chen Fang said in secret: "ordinary magicians gather enough mental power in their minds through meditation, communicate with magic wands through mental power, command the power of elements through magic wands, and release magic tricks through incantations."


    "Mental power?" Chen Fang murmured. In the vast world, when the mental power is strong enough, it can form a kind of magnetic field, that is, mana.


    However, the mental power cultivated by Chen Fang''s brain cells turned into combat power, which strengthened the body and brain. There''s no way to form a brain magnetic field.


    So at the moment, Chen Fang is very upset about this situation.


    Chen Fang''s body and situation is a wonderful flower lost in the mainland, no one can have his experience. So even the Dragon God has no way to give him a good solution.


    "Damn, have you been practicing magic for a long time?" Chen Fang sneered.


    "No!" Chen Fang quickly denied the idea. There must be a solution!There must be something crucial that I didn''t understand.


    The spiritual power of ordinary magicians should be different from what they think.


    They store mental power through meditation, and mental power can summon elemental power through wands.


    Then, this mental power can be understood as the engine of a car.


    But Chen Fang''s understanding of mental power is incompatible with the power of elements, and that kind of mental power can not gather elements.


    "Yes Chen Fang suddenly thought that he still had the magic crystal stone left by the elder muse.


    "Why don''t you study his magic crystal and see what the spirit inside is?"

 Chapter 468

    Chen Fang immediately found a magic crystal belonging to the Muse elder from the storage ring. This magic crystal is golden, with a crystal clear feeling. Chen Fang holds the magic crystal in his hand, and then communicates with it.


    It''s like holding a crystal ball. However, there is no magic element in the crystal ball. People have to peep at the magic elements of the outside world through the crystal ball. And the magic crystal stone is full of Muse elder''s mental power of meditation.


    The mental power in the magic crystal is to supplement the mental power in the brain. Therefore, this mental power should be the same as that in the brain. Chen Fang soon felt what was in the magic crystal.


    It''s a very rich element of light!


    This kind of light element has been thick enough to become the essence.


    If the light element in the air is compared to liquor, then the light element in the magic crystal is the puree of liquor. A drop of puree can change a bottle of white water into wine.


    Chen Fang immediately had a general understanding of the mental power in the brain.


    The original is to create the original mental power, and then form an engine in the brain.


    The dragon people rely on inner alchemy to accomplish this, while the human beings rely on the elements in the brain to control the external elements.


    Chen Fang thinks his head is a little big. It seems that it is not easy to become a qualified magician.


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult? " Seeing Chen Fang''s sad face, Doris asked.


    Yun''er also looks at Chen Fang with concern.


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "although the Dragon God taught me how to use all kinds of dragon magic, the dragon''s body structure is fundamentally different from ours. The problem I''m facing now is that I don''t know how to accumulate primitive spiritual elements in the brain


    Doris was slightly stunned. He said: "I vaguely remember that the magician had a formula song for getting started. This is very popular in our lost continent. "


    "What formula?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    "It''s called Ode to joy," dorance said. "Well, that''s how it''s sung." He gently sang up, said: "mother said, magic magic, magic, as long as the mind is kind and pure, you can understand the door of magic."


    Chen Fang''s face is strange. I''ll wipe it. Doris, are you sure it''s not a nursery rhyme?


    However, Chen Fang still had some city officials, so he held back and listened patiently.


    Doris continued to sing, "I asked mom, what is magic? Mother said, magic is the seed, as long as there is magic in the heart, you can open the door of magic. That day, I had a dream. In the dream, I saw the seven story pagoda. I walked up step by step. I came to the center of the seven story pagoda, in front of which is the starry sky, colorful and mottled glass. I jumped deep into the starry sky. I saw all the colors around me, some demons, some fairies, some delicacies, some hell. Mother said, as long as there is magic in my heart, I can see the door of magic! "


    Chen Fang began to listen and thought it was a children''s song. Later he realized that it contained a very profound method.


    After Doris finished singing, Chen Fang immediately asked, "what about the back?"


    "Behind what? No more! " Dorrance said.


    "Damn, it''s not like that, is it? All of a sudden, no, No. What is a seven story pagoda? " Chen Fang asked repeatedly.


    Dorrance said, "I don''t know. I just listen. I haven''t thought about it at all. Many adults sing this rhyme song to their children and then coax them to sleep. Don''t you think this rhyme song can help you gather your original mental strength? "


    Chen Fang said, "nonsense. Don''t you recognize that? The meaning of this dream is to concentrate on tranquility and let the brain region enter a state of extreme tranquility. Then in my mind, I think of the seven pagodas, and then I set foot on them. The meaning of stepping on the seven pagodas is to let people''s souls step on them. Finally step by step to the highest place, a jump! Do you know what this jump means? " "


    " what do you mean? " Doris was stunned by the question.


    Yuner is also puzzled.


    Chen Fang stroked his forehead and said, "Doris, I can''t see you are so stupid! No wonder elder brother, I am destiny, you are the life of soy sauce! This jump means out of body. "


    "You''re very good," Dorrance said


    Chen Fang went on to meditate. In the main world, there are no elements in the air. So out of body is extremely dangerous. But it seems that in this lost continent, the soul can protect the soul through the intimate fit with the elements after it comes out of the body.


    "In other words, Lao Tzu doesn''t have to find out what the seven storey pagoda is, as long as his soul comes out of his body." Chen Fang is thinking in secret.


    At this time, yun''er said, "what does that mean? I saw all the colors around me, some demons, some fairies, some delicacies, some hell. Mother said, as long as there is magic in my heart, I can see the door of magic! "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said: "the meaning of this passage is that after the soul comes out of the body, if the mind is not strong, all kinds of demons will appear. At this time, if the will is not firm, you will be confused by the devil and lose yourself. As long as there is magic in mind, it means that the mind must be firm, keep this idea, and then absorb the essence of the elements, so that we can see the door of magic.Yun''er suddenly realized, she said sincerely: "brother Chen, you are so powerful."


    Chen Fang laughs, but he doesn''t say much. He already knew how to practice magic, but the first thing in front of him was how the soul came out of the body.


    It''s a very delicate and precise thing to practice magic. It''s easy to be possessed without a master.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang is a master of Neijia boxing and has a deep foundation. In this way, he can figure it out for himself.


    At this time, Chen Fang began to search all the information of dragon magic in his mind. He''s going to see if there''s a hint of out of body.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fang didn''t find it.


    Chen Fang is a character who does not admit defeat. He takes a deep breath and sits cross knee again. Then, Chen Fang began to recall in his mind.


    He is no longer limited to the seven story pagoda. He let his thoughts go to Mount Tai!


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s real imagination came true! The biggest skill of neijiaquan is to make an assumption come true. For example, if you have a heart movement, you can imagine that you have been attacked, and your hair will stand up. Imagine that your hands are burning hot, so the blood automatically condenses.


    And so on. It''s all the skill of neijiaquan.


    At the moment, Chen Fang imagined that he was standing on the top of Mount Tai.


    He had been to Mount Tai. At that time, he didn''t know that Mount Tai was related to the devil.


    He once stood on Mount Tai to see the magnificent sunrise and the sea of clouds in Panlong.


    He imagined that he was standing on the top of the cliff.


    Chen Fang imagined that he was standing on the top of the mountain and did not move. After a long time, Chen Fang really felt that he was standing on Mount Tai.


    He felt the chill around him. He looked down there. It was an abyss. He couldn''t see the bottom and was filled with clouds.


    One step further, you will fall into this boundless abyss! But will Chen Fang shrink back?


    He suddenly clenched his teeth and jumped.


    For a moment, Chen Fang suddenly felt light.


    It was a wonderful feeling, and then he felt like he was in the waves, and the waves around him made him unable to stand well.


    I''m really out of my mind.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to be careless and didn''t have time to be happy. He quickly converged and stabilized himself with great perseverance.


    It was a long time before he looked down.


    At this time, Chen Fang saw that he was really floating in the air. And below, his body is sitting on his knees.


    Chen Fang understood that in the main world, the out of body is not so simple. There, the combination of body and soul is particularly strong. But here, it''s a lot easier. And the outside world is much simpler and less dangerous.


    In the main world, the magnetic field, molecules and all kinds of materials are like blade wind and frost, which can instantly kill the soul out of the body.


    Don''t want other, Chen fangshou take mind, he scan around.


    Sure enough, the surrounding elements became clear and colorful.


    Various elements float.


    Chen Fang was not attacked by the demons. His will was firm, and the demons could not find the gap at all.


    Chen Fang is floating in the void. He can feel that these elements have a kind of cordial meaning with him.


    That''s because Chen Fang is a magician of the whole department. He calmed down and felt the emotions of all the elements.


    Then, Chen felt relieved to read a move, he found the floating light element. Then, Chen Fang is calm, and he communicates with the light element.


    The element itself is pure emotion, without any impurities. Chen Fang is a full-time magician, so he can communicate with light elements. He shows the intention of absorbing. These light elements immediately poured towards Chen Fang.


    The surrounding light elements quickly wrapped Chen Fang''s soul, and then immersed in Chen Fang''s soul. Chen Fang felt warm and uncomfortable.


    Gradually, Chen Fang absorbed all the light elements in the room. He can feel that the soul is wrapped by light elements, which form a sphere of light in his soul.


    The ball of light turns slowly, like the rotation of the earth.


    Later, Chen Ling had a good idea. He suddenly opened his eyes!


    At that moment, the body sent out the super absorbing power of instinct!


    Then the soul returns to the shell.


    Chen Fang immediately felt a light ball in his brain, which was slowly rotating.


    This is the essence of the light element.


    This sphere of light is like a strong flag and engine.


    "How''s it going?" Duorensi and Yuner look at Chen Fang nervously.


    Chen Fang suddenly reaches out his hand. He tries to express his faith. This is the so-called mental power.


    The light elements in the air were originally absorbed by Chen Fang, but the light elements are endless. It''s like air. As long as the room is not completely closed, once the air inside is drained, there will be new air to fill it.


    Chen assured read a move, he wants to have a light ball in hand.So this moment, a magical scene happened.


    A golden ball appeared in Chen Fang''s hand.

 Chapter 469

    "Ha, it''s true." Dorrance was overjoyed.


    Yun''er is also surprised to see this magical scene.


    Chen Fang himself was stunned. Is this a typical manifestation of mind controlling matter?


    Although here is because of the magic element, but all things have the same effect. All the ways are the same!


    Chen Fang thought to himself: "senior Chen Ling, Chen Tianya, their mana is strong enough, so they can rely on mana to condense magnetic field and matter, and then they can also condense magnetic field, matter and molecules into their Dharma body through mana.


    That is the spirit of void!


    Chen Fang''s mental power is different from that kind of magic power. However, it is much easier. Chen Fang can also rely on the spiritual power of light elements in his brain to condense the light elements of the outside world.


    Chen Fang looked at the light element in his hand, and he was ecstatic.


    He knew that he had really entered the door of magic. In the future, as long as you practice hard, you can use the light element as a weapon, and even fly to the sky relying on the light element.


    Chen Fang took a look at Doris and yun''er. He said, "now I continue to understand the element of water. I want to learn the therapy first, and then help you heal the injury."


    Doris and yun''er nodded.


    Now, Chen Fang continued to close his eyes.


    This time, it''s much easier for Chen Fang to get out of his body. He soon absorbed the water in the air into his soul.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s light ball appeared in two colors. One is the light element of the golden light, and the other is the transparent color of the water element.


    The ball is spinning slowly.


    Chen Fang''s soul returns, and he can feel the sphere in his brain continue to rotate.


    It''s a very clear feeling.


    Then, Chen felt relieved to read a move, and the surrounding water elements immediately condensed a water ball on his hand.


    Then Chen Fang held out his other hand.


    A ball of light appeared in Chen Fang''s hands again.


    "Damn it Doris was stunned.


    He wouldn''t have said that I''m in charge of the world. But if Chen Fang talks too much, Doris will.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun''er can''t help asking dorance strangely. She knows that Chen Fang is a magician of the whole department, so it''s not surprising that he has a light ball and a water ball?


    Dorrance said: "the most difficult thing for a double wizard is that he can''t be distracted and can''t control double magic very well. Generally, they can only use one kind of magic against the enemy. Few people can do both at the same time. How can it be so easy for Chen Fang to cast two kinds of magic at the same time? "


    Chen Fang listened to Doris clearly. He opened his eyes and said, "is this hard? I think it''s very easy. My mind is unified. I don''t want to think about anything. I just want to condense the power of elements. "


    Doris touched his nose and said, "I can''t tell you, you''re a born freak!"


    Chen Fang laughs. Then, he began to practice the holy light therapy in the dragon magic!


    There are two kinds of healing, one is the Holy Light healing of light element, the other is the water spirit healing of water magic!


    Chen Fangxian understood the magic itself, and then said to Doris, "I''ll moisten your wound with water spirit first." After he finished, he pointed out.


    Then, the water element was condensed in his fingers under Chen Fang''s control.


    Chen Fang''s fingers soon condensed a water ball, and then the water ball turned into a silk thread!


    A total of 100 thin silk threads were produced, which were as crystal clear as crystal. These threads quickly penetrated into Dorrance''s body through her pores.


    This water spirit is a very delicate magic.


    The requirement for the caster himself is very high. Fortunately, Chen Fang is an orderly and calm person. Therefore, it is not difficult for him to control. These fine threads are the essence of pure water elements and have very good therapeutic effects. After drinking, people can live longer.


    At this point, these effects directly into the lungs of Doris.


    If you drink it, a lot of nutrients will be wasted.


    But it''s not easy to get in.


    Chen Fang''s mind is fixed. These silk threads are his eyes.


    Soon, the glittering silk thread was absorbed greedily by dorance''s viscera.


    Chen Fang lasted for half an hour. After half an hour, dorance felt much better.


    He also has a lot of spirit.


    Then, Chen Fang performed the holy light therapy!


    He pointed out again, and immediately the golden ball of light appeared. Later, the golden ball of light, also known as countless silk thread, penetrated into Dorrance''s body.


    The silk thread condensed into spheres of light in Dorrance''s body. These spheres of light were like the most brilliant electrotherapy shining on the wounds.


    Immediately, Dorrance felt the wounds develop and they began to heal quickly.


    Half an hour later, dolence''s injury is better than half. He has no problem walking.Chen Fang was very relaxed when he finished his work.


    "Don''t you feel very tired?" he said strangely again


    Chen Fang was fierce, he said: "tired what tired? I''m in good spirits? "


    "You''re such a freak," Dorrance said! An ordinary magician''s mental power will be exhausted when he casts his magic for more than ten minutes. You''ve been operating for an hour in a row, and you''re still so energetic? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then he remembered that elder Muse had used a magic before. It seems that it''s only half an hour. I almost tired the old man to death!


    Of course, the elder Muse''s magic is still a large area of magic, which is much more spiritual than his own.


    But it is undeniable that their mental power is really much stronger than that of ordinary magicians.


    Chen Fang doesn''t think it''s very strange either, because although he turns mana into combat power. But the strength of his brain is innumerable times stronger than that of ordinary magicians.


    The body of the ordinary magician is the body of the ordinary people, and the brain is also the brain of the ordinary people, so it must be tired for a while!


    Ordinary people don''t sleep a day and a night, that is to call father to call mother, want to die. When the police interrogate the prisoners, as long as they don''t let them sleep, they try them all day and night.


    People like Chen Fang, who don''t sleep for seven days and seven nights, have nothing to do with it. From this, we can see the mental strength between Chen Fang and ordinary people. How big is the difference.


    It can be said that because of Chen Fang''s physical cultivation, he has reached the point of perfection. This is equivalent to Zhang Wuji''s practice of Joyoung''s magic, and what he did is twice the result with half the effort.


    At this time, yun''er said strangely: "don''t all magicians have to recite incantations? Why don''t you even have to say a mantra, brother Chen? "


    Chen Fang was stunned and said, "yes, I am very strange now. Why do you say a spell? Do whatever you want! Look at this... " His heart read a move, immediately the water element condensed into a water ball. When he moved again, the water element turned into an ice sword!


    "It''s very simple!" Chen Fang said strangely, "why do you want to recite a mantra?"


    Dorrance''s face was strange. He thought Chen Fang''s expression was so cheap at the moment!


    It''s like the rich people in Dubai are curious when they see the poor people. Oh, why don''t you have money?


    However, as a member of the poor people, I still look very innocent when I see the second ancestor asking such questions. It''s very tempting!


    however, for Chen Fang, he is very strange. If he wants to cast any magic, he should do it directly. What kind of spell do you want?


    It''s just like the predecessors of the great emperor of China, they didn''t recite any spell when they used any magic!


    But he didn''t know that the spirit of the magicians here was not so strong. They can''t rely on their mental power to gather great magic moves in an instant. They must be assisted by incantations.


    However, magicians can practice to the point of powerful, can instantly cast a small fireball magic and so on.


    For ordinary magicians, reciting incantations is the greatest suffering. The mantra is not just read according to the book. It has to conform to the rules in terms of emotion and voice. Wrong word, wrong tone, that''s not OK!


    Many magicians are nervous during the war. As a result, they don''t pronounce the magic words correctly and can''t cast their magic. That''s a lot of jokes.


    At this time, Chen Fang was happy. He had a strong interest in magic, so he ignored Doris and Yuner. Then, Chen Fang sat cross knee again, and his soul came out of the body again.


    Then, Chen Fang integrated earth element, fire element, wood element and dark element into his soul.


    Therefore, Chen Fang''s soul ball is full of six colors.


    This is really colorful to the extreme.


    On the lost continent, the only magician was born.


    Then, Chen Fang will begin to practice dragon magic.


    The magic that Clarissa taught Chen Fang includes the whole series of magic moves. Fire magic includes fire sword, light flame, fire burning, dragon flying! Water magic in heaven and earth frozen, Ananda ice nine magic sword, in addition to water all over the world! Water all over the world is a forbidden curse in water magic. It''s not easy to cast it. Generally, water is used to rain all over the world, and its real effect on the enemy is not great.


    There are powerful moves in every department of magic.


    First of all, Chen Fang had to decide what kind of magic he practiced. But soon, he found that these magic were very powerful. But there is no special outstanding, especially let Chen Fang heart.


    Chen Fang thinks that although he can use all kinds of magic, if he can only use one kind of magic at a time, it''s better to use one kind of magic. This makes it easier and more attentive.


    So on the contrary, Chen Fang is not very interested in these magic moves.


    "Fire sword!" Chen assured to read a move, his finger forward, immediately, a fire sword burst out, such as lightning meteor shot out.The fire sword shot at the wall of ice, shooting out gorgeous sparks, and finally all into the wall of ice, the power is amazing.


    Chen Fang then pointed out that this time, the universe is frozen!


    Suddenly, in front of Chen Fang, an ice sculpture quickly condensed.


    Then, Chen Fang waved his hand and said: "the dark art of splitting God!" In a flash, the dark elements erode the ground ice into liquid. Then, the black air rolled, forming a fuzzy human shape in the air.

 Chapter 470

    Chen Fang''s comprehension ability is becoming stronger and stronger, and he shows several magic moves one by one in an instant. Besides, he can cast two kinds of magic at the same time.


    Dorrance was stunned and said, "Chen Fang, if you go on like this, it''s not impossible to surpass God in the future." Chen Fang''s face is a little heavy, he said: "these moves are too common, although it can be regarded as good, but it is far from being a master."


    Doris was slightly stunned. He took a look at Chen Fang and found that Chen Fang was not very happy. He didn''t understand Chen Fang''s idea. He comforted him and said, "you''ve just started. Take your time! You can have such skills from the beginning. It''s unique in the lost continent. "


    Chen Fang smiles a little, he also does not tangle this question. Although he knew in his heart that there was still a problem in practicing magic, he also believed that he would be able to solve the problem.


    Now he changed the subject and said, "Doris, where do you think we should go next?"


    "Together with blue silk, we have become the thorn in the eye of the God of religion. This time, she will kill us herself. So, it''s hard for us to stay in the snow. There''s another place in the world that God doesn''t want to go anyway. "


    Chen Fang immediately became interested and said, "Oh? Where? "


    Dorrance said, "Tianling!"


    Chen Fang said, "where is Tianling?"


    Dorance said, "you don''t know. The place in Tianling is where the demons gather. Many people who can''t get along in the lost continent will escape to Tianling. In that place, the days are very short and the nights are very long. So, it''s the dark magician''s paradise. But jiaoshen is a five series magician. The only thing she can''t do is dark magic. Therefore, she is easily afraid to go to Tianling. "


    After a pause, dornston continued: "the dark mage and the dragon clan have been discriminated against in the lost continent. The snowland and Tianling are the only places where some ferocious people and desperate people can go. Once people like jiaoshen arrive at Tianling, those old demons will attack her. That''s why I say that is the place where jiaoshen will never go. "


    "Since there is such a place as Tianling, why didn''t you go to Tianling before and come here instead?" Chen Fang asked strangely.


    Dorrance said: "Tianling is a place where demons gather. It''s full of filth. If I don''t have to, I don''t want to go there. Besides, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by those demons when I go. I''m of little use to them. It''s not like the Dragon God. I didn''t know that the Dragon God was frozen before. I thought if I took the crown, the Dragon God would take me. It''s not as good as heaven. "


    Chen Fang then said suspiciously, "well, this one is reasonable. Before that, when we ran for our lives, we felt that there was no way out. Why didn''t you tell me that there was a way out of Tianling? "


    Dorance''s eyes flashed cunning color. In fact, the last thing he wanted to go was Tianling. At that time, he wanted to inspire Chen Fang to practice magic. He felt that if Chen Fang practiced magic, he would surely make great achievements. So he didn''t talk about Tianling. But now it''s different. Now Chen Fang has practiced magic. So, if you go to Tianling, you just find a place to live.


    This is a complete route for Dorrance in his heart. First, he inspires Chen Fang''s heart to learn magic, and finally he hides in Tianling to practice magic.


    "Well, you don''t have to say it." Chen Fang is also a human spirit. When he looks at Doris''s expression, he makes a guess. He says, "look at your treacherous expression, I''ll know what you think. By the way, how can I get to tiantianling


    "The way to Tianyuan empire is north, and the way to Tianling is East," Dorrance said. Tianling is adjacent to the snow area. It is said that the climate and environment of the snow area is worse than that of Tianling. Tianling stresses the law of the jungle. "


    "The law of the jungle is everywhere." Chen Fang said.


    Duorensi was not angry and said, "listen to me. There are no rules in Tianling. Everything depends on strength. You have a good baby, the other party''s eye, without saying a word directly grab, directly kill, that is very barbaric. Many villains can''t get along in Tianling, so they escape to the snow


    He paused and said: "we belong to the magic abyss here. It''s too close to the magic dragon. So no one dares to come here. In fact, you are lucky. If you were to walk east, you would meet those ferocious vagrants. They would certainly have nothing left to eat. "


    Chen Fang was immediately unconvinced and said, "why does this sound so unpleasant? I met the Muses, the puppets of the God, and the yuan God. Isn''t my brother still alive? "


    Doris looked at Chen Fang with disdain and said, "when you and yun''er are unconscious, if you don''t meet me, but those guys in the East, do you think you can live? I promise the first thing they do is kill you. "


    Chen Fang was stunned. I forgot this stubble!What Dorrance said is very reasonable. He didn''t reply.


    "But..." Chen Fang changed the topic and said, "since even the God of religion doesn''t dare to go to Tianling, it''s dangerous for us to go."


    Dorrance said: "teach God to go, will disturb the hidden devil. We are just small shrimps. We should not disturb our enemies. Besides, you are also a magician of the dark Department. When you are there, no one dares to bully you. What''s more, you and I are good at physical martial arts! "


    Chen Fang also thought that although his magic is not so good, his physical cultivation is absolutely strong now!


    Don''t pay too much attention to magicians. It''s not very difficult to break magic with your dexterous body method and strength.


    In this way, Chen Fang felt that he had enough capital, and he was relieved.


    "By the way, Doris." Chen Fang thought of something and said, "do you think there is an old devil in Tianling who can open the door of space for us and let us return to the main world? Why do we have to work hard here. No matter how hard this magic practice is, it is empty to return to the main world. If we return to the Lord''s world, we don''t have to be afraid of any god! "


    After hearing this, Doris was stunned. He obviously didn''t want to go to the main world with Chen Fang. What he wants is to build up some achievements with Chen Fang in the lost mainland and be proud. But at this moment, he is not very good to give up the idea of Chen Fang. Because it''s just like Chen Fang wants to go back to the main world, while he wants to stay in the lost continent. Everyone has his own plans and ideas, and Doris has to respect Chen Fang''s ideas.


    Now, dorance said: "theoretically, there must be such old demons in Tianling. But it''s really hard for us to get those old demons to agree to help! Because if you have a baby to exchange with him, he won''t. They''ll just kill you and take your baby. If you can force the old demons, it means that your cultivation has surpassed the old demons. Then you can tear the door of space and go back. Then you don''t have to ask the old demons? "


    Chen Fang glared at Doris and said, "you guy, just want me to stay with you in this lost continent. When my magic cultivation reaches the level of the old demons, I think it will be at least ten years later. When I return to the Lord''s world, there will be nothing wrong with me. "


    Dorrance''s mind was seen through by Chen Fang, and he gave a ha ha.


    Chen Fang then put his two brothers'' arms around Doris and said, "brother, I am in the Lord''s world. I was expelled from the throne by long Aotian. This is a great shame. As my good brother, do you want to help me? You said you don''t have a specific enemy here. Why don''t you want to go to the Lord''s world with me? "


    Dorrance knew that Chen Fang''s words were reasonable, but he grew up in this continent, so he naturally had the thought of home. He forced a smile, said: "well, as long as you can find a way back, I will go with you."


    "Well, that''s settled." Chen Fangdao.


    After that, the chat was almost over.


    When everyone has a goal, they will be at ease.


    Dorrance is a little tired. Lie down and have a rest.


    Yun''er also got into the warm quilt. Chen Fang didn''t want to sleep. He sat cross knee, closed his eyes and began to practice magic.


    Although Chen Fang looks at some of the rambling, but also gives a sense of carelessness. In fact, his mind is very careful. He knows that the deeper he understands magic, the more likely he is to survive in Tianling.


    At this time, as soon as Chen Fang closed his eyes, he could clearly feel the colorful ball of light in his brain.


    Dragon has inner elixir!


    Human magicians rely on this sphere of light in the brain.


    This light ball is not really such a big light ball in Chen Fang''s mind, but a kind of spiritual existence.


    Mental power, it is not the essence, but a kind of power, a kind of magnetic field!


    It''s like a small U disk, which can store countless information.


    But the U disk itself is very small.


    As soon as Chen Fang closes his eyes, he can feel the magic ball spinning slowly.


    In Chen Fang''s present situation, he has gone through the most difficult beginning, so now he doesn''t need to go out of the body at all. As long as he meditates and his mind moves, the magic elements around him will flow into his brain.


    At this moment, Chen Fang meditates. Then all kinds of elements around the brain would rush to the brain sphere, which greedily absorbed.


    Chen Fang kept on meditating for two hours.


    Two hours later, Chen Fang discovered something. That is, the sphere of light in the brain can not absorb the force of elements indefinitely. For example, now Chen Fang feels that the light ball in his brain is full of elements, and he can no longer absorb any elements.

 Chapter 471

    Chen Fang knew immediately that the cultivation of brain light sphere was not so simple. Those real magic magicians, especially those who can activate the forbidden spell. The mental power contained in their brain sphere is terrifying.


    The principle of the mental power of this brain sphere of light is very simple.


    It''s like an engine. What kind of engine you are, how much power you can achieve. The code power to launch the curse must be at least the sum of ten aircraft carriers. That''s a terrible statistic.


    And Chen Fang''s brain sphere is a Ferrari at most!


    Ferrari compared with other magicians, that is very awesome. The average magician is equivalent to a car with a price of 200000 yuan. Compared with them, Chen Fang''s code power can kill them in seconds.


    But at this time, a truck will turn your Ferrari seconds into dregs!


    Chen Fang gradually realized.


    Magic moves are not important. If you are entangled in them, you are inferior. It''s like my own internal boxing. I never rely on that move to dominate.


    My strength is strong, that is, a simple punch, a punch can be reduced to ten. But if the strength is not strong, even more powerful moves are useless.


    In this way, the most important thing I should do now is to cultivate the brain sphere of light. But how powerful should the brain photosphere be?


    In the main world, such as Chen Ling, their mana is strengthened through the evolution of brain cells. There are hundreds of millions of brain cells, but what about brain photospheres?


    What is the evolution of brain photosphere?


    This is a key issue.


    Chen Fang''s hard work is that magic is a complete stranger to him. Moreover, Chen Fang has no one to ask for advice, everything depends on his own to explore.


    At this time, everything is quiet in the eclosion palace. Doris and yun''er are both asleep.


    Chen Fang sat with his knees crossed. He was still thinking hard.


    Everything should be traceable.


    Everything must have the same reason. Chen Fang firmly believes that he can find the way.


    In the practice of Neijia boxing, Chen Fang laid a solid foundation. This foundation is his greatest wealth, through which he can see all kinds of mysterious ways of astronomy, geography, wealth, stars and the universe.


    Not even magic!


    Chen Fang first began to sort out the dragon magic in his brain.


    The dragon people are born with inner alchemy, which naturally absorbs elements.


    And the dragon also has powerful inner alchemy. In the records of dragon magic


    Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He has been paying attention to all kinds of moves of dragon magic, but has not paid attention to these small foundations.


    It turns out that in dragon magic, they understand the power of elements in Inner Alchemy in this way. The power of elements in Inner Alchemy, no matter what kind of element, such as water element, is gathered by innumerable water drops. It''s like human cells, endless.


    In other words, these elements are equivalent to infinite cells in the brain.


    So, how to cultivate these elements?


    The first way is to swallow!


    First of all, the elements in the inner alchemy are dispersed, and the whole body is swam away, and the flesh and blood are connected with the body, and then they become the real ontological elements. This process is extremely painful. What is the element? Water is fire, light is wood. When these elements merge with the flesh and blood of the body, it is a painful transformation.


    In the world, only the dragon can achieve the purpose of cultivating the power of elements by swallowing. No other, because the dragon''s body is very strong, very tough. But human can''t, those ordinary magicians, I drop God, their body is no different from ordinary people!


    They really want to let the power of the elements swim all over the body, just hang up.


    The dragon magic also has a method for human beings to cultivate the brain sphere of light. Most of them rely on the excellent magic primitive crystal meditation to absorb the pure elements of the magic crystal.


    It''s like in the main world, we all rely on Dan to strengthen cells and evolve cells.


    Sure enough, there are traces to follow in all this, and the same is true.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have so many magic crystal stones on his body. Moreover, several magic crystal stones on his body were used by the Muse elder. Naturally, there is no use in letting things go.


    What''s more, this kind of primitive crystal is as rare as the pills of the main world. Chen Fang didn''t have a place to get it.


    Of course, the original crystal lost in the mainland is better than the elixir of the main world. The elixir of the main world depends on refining, and the original crystal here depends on mining.


    It''s as expensive as diamonds in the main world!


    But also by the magicians, outsiders want to buy are not easy to buy, the real price of no market.


    Therefore, Chen Fang now has only one way to go. New elements as nutrition, to achieve the purpose of powerful ontology elements.


    Chen Fang is very confident in his body. He is very strong. This time, after swallowing the Dragon Crystal, his fighting power exploded and finally strengthened his body.The flesh is no worse than the dragon.


    Elements absorb essence and blood in the body, which is to make elements more compatible with the body, and also make elements more essence and blood. In this way, these elements will be much stronger than the external elements.


    It is also based on this principle that these ontological elements are qualified to devour external elements.


    Otherwise, everyone is in the same level, why do you devour others?


    It''s a very clever method.


    Sure enough, the wisdom of higher beings is infinite. Chen Fang can imagine what Nirvana the forefathers who created this dharma experienced before they succeeded in creating it.


    Then Chen Fang calmed down.


    He began to drive the forces of the elements in the sphere of light out of the brain.


    The sphere of light was completely controlled by his brain, so the sphere of light dispersed slowly. All kinds of elements float up and finally, driven by the display, flow into the body.


    Chen Fang closed his eyes, he could feel any tiny condition of his body.


    He saw these elements flowing into his body like mountains and rivers.


    Fire element, water element, light element, wood element, earth element and dark element are all in disorder! It''s like pouring all kinds of messy things into Chen Fang''s body. Chen Fang felt a lot of pain in his body, then a stabbing pain, and finally a gnawing pain.


    In a flash, Chen Fang was sweating.


    He was completely soaked in sweat.


    Duorensi and Yuner wake up immediately. They immediately saw something wrong with Chen Fang''s body.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are closed.


    Yun''er rushed forward, and she said anxiously: "brother Chen, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you scare yun''er? "


    Doris said in a deep voice, "yun''er, he is practicing martial arts. Let''s wait and see what happens first."


    Yun''er also knows that the key point of practicing is not to be disturbed by the outside world. Otherwise, it''s easy to fall into the devil, but it''s hard to die.


    Although she was worried, she still controlled her mood and didn''t disturb Chen Fang.


    Every progress will be a kind of painful Nirvana!


    Is Chen Fang really lucky?


    Along the way, he suffered more than outsiders can imagine. His body has no idea how many times he has suffered from inhuman suffering.


    The elements in Chen Fang''s body are in a mess. This kind of pain is more painful than that of the dragon people. But fortunately, Chen Fang is determined. The final result is that after receiving the essence and blood irrigation, the infinite elements are as gentle as the horses are tamed.


    The amount of these elements has reached a trillion!


    Each individual element is smaller than a microorganism. 100 million water, that''s the size of the nail.


    Chen Fang can clearly feel that he has an emotional connection with these elements. They are simple, and now they are completely transferred by the willpower of the display. It''s like it''s integrated with Chen Fang. This is the feeling of flesh and blood!


    Then Chen Fang put all the elements back in place.


    Soon, in Chen Fang''s brain, a colorful ball of brain light was formed again.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s body returned to normal. He breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Yuner and duorensi are happy to see Chen Fang is OK. Yun''er said, "brother Chen, you scared yun''er to death just now?"


    Chen Fang holds yun''er''s rouyi and says with a smile, "silly girl, don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    "What happened just now?" Dorrance said curiously


    Chen Fang said truthfully, "it''s the dragon''s way to cultivate the inner alchemy. Let all the elements in the inner alchemy swim in the body and be irrigated by the essence and blood, so they become powerful noumenon elements. And then absorb and devour external elements with noumenon elements. "


    Dorrance was surprised and said, "is there such a magic way? No wonder the dragon clan can be so powerful without relying on primitive crystal stones? "


    Chen Fang said: "although this method is wonderful, not everyone can follow it. If it wasn''t for my strong body, those elements would have burst into my body and died. "


    Doris was slightly stunned, and then said: "this is also true. In our lost continent, the biggest weakness of the magician is that the physical body is too weak. There are few people who can really practice both magic and martial arts. Even if they have one, it''s one of them. The other is just a decoration. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "maybe my brother will be an exception."


    Now that he has found a way to practice, he is a little complacent.


    It''s getting late. Chen Fang is tired enough today. Meditating on the power of the elements is a mental work. He said: "everything will wait until tomorrow. I''m going to sleep."


    "Good!" Dorrance said He fell asleep.


    Chen Fang cleverly got into yun''er''s quilt. Is yun''er still outside? She blushed slightly, but she was still in the quilt.Yun''er was worried about Chen Fang. After all, big brother Dorrance is here, so she will feel very embarrassed.


    But obviously, Yuner thinks too much. Because Chen Fang didn''t stay any longer, he fell asleep and snored slightly.


    This guy is really tired.

 Chapter 472

    Chen Fang had a good sleep. By 6 a.m., his spirit had completely recovered.


    The quilt is very warm. In fact, the whole tent is very warm. Anyway, there are a lot of fire amulets. I don''t need money. Chen Fang came to this lost continent for more than a month, and this night is the most peaceful and comfortable one for him to sleep. Moreover, he was holding Yuner.


    Yun''er has also fallen asleep. Chen Fang can smell the fragrance of her white neck.


    At this time, Chen Fang felt a little hot and dry, and the obvious male impulse was also highlighted. Beauty in the arms, really want to impulse on this, and then will allow son on the spot.


    However, Chen Fang is not so ridiculous after all. There is still Doris here.


    Yuner is such a shy person.


    Besides, even if yun''er is willing, he can''t be so cheap.


    So Chen Fang went to sleep with his eyes watching his nose and his nose watching his heart. But this guy is not really so honest, his hand is very natural into the collar of yun''er, and then hold the soft full. Then he went to sleep contentedly.


    In fact, yun''er wakes up when Chen Fang is so frivolous. This is a very sensitive place in her daughter''s home. How can she not wake up. But Yuner thinks that Chen Fang is an unintentional move in her sleep. Although she blushes, she doesn''t say a word.


    In fact, in her heart, she felt very happy to be with brother Chen.


    In this lost continent, although all things are desolate, it seems that there are only her, brother Chen and brother Doris in the world. This has satisfied her.


    At eight in the morning, Chen Fang quietly withdrew his hand. Yun''er sleeps for a while and then gets up. She is responsible for making breakfast for them.


    Yuner moves, and dorens wakes up.


    Doris immediately called out to Chen Fang and said, "get up and make a fire, you lazy pig!" Chen Fang sat up and said with a smile, "Doris, aren''t you a paladin? Make your own fire


    Doris rolled his eyes, a look of indifference.


    Chen Fang, of course, is also joking. He immediately helps yun''er make a fire. Then, Chen Fang stood up, he shook himself up and said, "today, I will help you to have another treatment, which should be almost enough." "After breakfast, we''ll start on our way," he said


    Doris nodded and said, "good!"


    Then, yun''er began to cook. Chen Fang came to Doris. He first used water spirit and then holy light to heal Doris. Today Chen Fang is even more understated.


    After some treatment, Dorrance''s injury was finally completely healed.


    It seems that this magic therapy is really magical.


    Even Doris could be cured of such a serious internal injury. In fact, however, few magicians use both water and light.


    Moreover, these two therapies are delicate works.


    Lost on the mainland, few magicians have the ability to cure Doris.


    At this time, Yuner''s food is ready. In fact, it''s quite simple. They are all ready-made meals. Just heat them up. They ate white rice with mutton soup. Although the food is rough, but in this ice and snow that is really very Ziwei ah!


    Especially in the mutton soup with some chili powder, spicy, drink to the stomach, that is called a happy ah!


    After dinner, three people are in the state of fierce. Although Chen Fang wanted to find opportunities to devour the elements and strengthen the brain sphere of light. But he doesn''t think it''s safe to stay here for a long time.


    The three soon left the magic palace.


    As for the dragon egg, it was put into the storage ring.


    Out of the magic palace, the outside world is still snowy.


    When I first came to see it, I thought the scenery here had a different taste. But after a long time, the eternal white let people want to break it.


    The three headed for Tianling. According to Doris, it''s more than two thousand miles to Tianling.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but rush to the egg. For more than two thousand miles, it would take seven hours to ride the high-speed railway. All three people walk on their legs. How slow is that?


    What''s more, walking in the snow is slower!


    "Two thousand miles away, even if there is no accident on the way, we have to take at least ten days!" As he walked, Chen Fang said to Doris, "Damn it, Doris, you are so generous. How dare you say we can stay in the magic palace for three days?"


    "What''s the matter?" Dorrance was puzzled.


    Chen Fang said: "when you think that God is a fool, she will come straight to the demon palace to kill us? Pigs won''t stay anywhere, waiting for her to kill them! "


    "Do you mean that God can guess that we are going to Tianling?" he said


    Chen Fang said, "isn''t that nonsense? Tianling is our only way out. Moreover, jiaoshen must know that she can''t go to Tianling. Therefore, with her deep hatred for us now, we will not live to enter Tianling. "


    Dorrance immediately realized that he had made things easier. He asked, "what do you think God would do?"Chen Fang''s greatest advantage is that he never despises the enemy. In this case, he will imagine himself as a god of religion, and then judge what the God of religion wants to do. Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "from here to Tianling, it''s a vast area. It''s no doubt that we are like fish into the sea. Although jiaoshen is invincible, she can''t find us directly. Therefore, this time the furious God of religion will surely launch the experts of religion to pursue us. I guess these masters will surely be taught to place surveillance charms. As long as any master finds our trace, the God of religion will come after us quickly. "


    Chen Fang continued: "it''s really hard for us to be chased by the God from here to Tianling, but the closer we get to Tianling, the narrower our route will be. At that time, we may face countless surveillance magic array and so on. Maybe we''ll be watched by God unconsciously. By that time, unconsciously, we will have no place to die. "


    Dorance and yun''er''s back bristled with sweat, and they realized the horror of teaching God.


    Dorance couldn''t admire Chen Fang. He said, "you are really much smarter than me. If it wasn''t for you, we would have been dead without a place to live."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I wonder how those stupid muses can chase you so hard? I don''t think you''re very smart, either! "


    Doris said with a smile, "if you don''t hurt me for a day, you''re itching, aren''t you?"


    Chen Fang laughs.


    "What do you think we should do now that you have guessed the means of teaching God?" Dorrance said


    Chen Fang said: "first of all, we have to make sure that the first thing is that we have absolutely no power to fight back against God. It''s so terrible to teach God a puppet, not to mention the power of her presence. "


    Doris is for this. He said: "the God of religion controls the God of religion and is invincible in losing the mainland. I absolutely believe that if she wants to kill us, it''s like killing an ant. "


    Chen Fang said: "so, we must not be tough." He paused and said, "since we can''t be tough, the first thing we have to do is change our clothes. As for how to change, now I can''t say well. We have to find the living first, and then change clothes with them. "


    "It''s a good idea," said dorance, with a twinkle in his eyes


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "the power of teaching God is great. She will show us our faces by magic to her hands to look for. And those guys will remember what we looked like before. Once we change our looks, it''s hard for them to come back


    "Wonderful!" said Dorrance


    He made up his mind and went all the way East.


    It was a quiet day, and I didn''t meet anyone.


    In the evening, the three continued to set up tents to rest.


    Yun''er is cooking in the tent. After dinner, the three are very warm.


    Later, Chen Fang let duorensi and Yuner sleep first. He began to practice magic.


    Yun''er and Doris sleep separately, and the tent is warm as spring. Chen Fang sits with his knees crossed. As soon as he closes his eyes, he can feel the rotation of the sphere of light in his brain.


    Close your eyes, the brain sphere is made up of billions of ontological elements.


    The infinite elements around us are like countless planets in the galaxy of the universe.


    Rotation and revolution have their own rules. But the noumenon elements can give out infinite suction. As long as Chen feels at ease, those elements in the surrounding air will immediately rush into the light sphere of Chen''s brain.


    Chen Fang moved his mind in an instant, and a hundred billion yuan of water came in.


    In this snow area, the most important element is water.


    That water element immediately greedily engulfs the water element.


    After swallowing up 100 billion water elements, Chen Fang clearly felt that the ontological water elements in the brain photosphere were more powerful. As long as you think about it, even if the water element is 100 meters away, it will flow here immediately.


    Chen Fang can''t help but be overjoyed. If he keeps swallowing it like this. The noumenon elements are powerful to a certain extent, and even the water elements beyond kilometers and 10000 meters can be mobilized.


    The reason why these forbidden incantations are forbidden incantations is that they can mobilize the power of a large area of elements.


    If my mind moves and the clouds move in ten directions, what a prestige it is!


    At this time, although Chen Fang''s Noumenon water elements devoured 100 billion water elements, the noumenon elements were not enough. They were as hungry as cells. Once ingested, they evolve and become more powerful.


    But at this time, Chen Fang did not continue to practice the water element. Because he felt some pain in his head, the sphere of light in the brain became wobbly.


    Chen Fang immediately understood that the power of elements in the brain sphere of light stresses a balance!


    Now the ontological water element has swallowed up the excessive water element, and it can no longer drink the balance of other elements.


    So at this time, Chen Fang has to absorb the power of other elements to keep the brain sphere in balance.


    This is also the distress of many magicians. Although they are paid several salaries by themselves, they have to do several jobs by themselves!

 Chapter 473

    Chen Fang then balances the power of other elements. He devours the elements of fire, light, earth, wood, and darkness. The elements of fire, light and wood are rare. Especially at night, the elements of fire and light are obviously scarce. Chen Fang carefully balanced phagocytosis.


    As for the dark elements and the earth elements, that is endless.


    Chen Fang has devoured 10 trillion dark elements and 100 billion earth elements. After swallowing them one by one, Chen Fang''s brain sphere became brighter. Moreover, as soon as Chen Fang closed his eyes, he felt more deeply connected with heaven and earth. He knows everything within a kilometer radius.


    Those external elements all become the ears and eyes of display.


    Although he has reached this point, Chen Fang knows that there is still a lot of room for the transformation and evolution of ontological elements. If you can practice to mobilize the elements of a thousand miles, it is the cultivation to reach the level of God.


    At this time, the day gradually light. Chen Fang has been practicing all night.


    Doris and Yuner are both up.


    Dorrance was surprised to see Chen Fang still sitting with his knees crossed. He asked, "Chen Fang, you didn''t sleep all night?"


    Chen Fang opens his eyes. He thinks time flies. "So soon?" He sighed slightly and said, "if you give me one month, you may not be able to defeat the God of religion." His training in this night has increased his confidence a lot.


    In fact, this guy is too optimistic. The early stage of swallowing is really fast, which is the same as practicing neijiaquan or playing games. The front 30 levels are all quickly promoted, but the more to the back, the more difficult it is!


    Seeing that Chen Fang was so confident, he was also happy and said, "when we get to Tianling, there will be plenty of time for you to practice."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Yun''er went to cook happily.


    Chen Fang then thought of something, he said: "Doris, I think it''s more difficult for us to escape."


    Doris was slightly surprised and said, "how can I say that?"


    Chen Fang said: "I''ve been practicing all night. Now any movement within a kilometer radius, as long as I concentrate, I can see the void through the sphere of light in my brain. I can see the movement of the square kilometer, I want to teach God to see a range of thousands of miles, that is no problem. That is to say, as long as we enter into the circle of God, it is likely to be found by her. "


    "What is the brain sphere of light?" Dorrance asked strangely.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then he woke up. This brain sphere of light is his name. At the moment, he pointed to his head and said, "as soon as I close my eyes, there is a sphere of light in my head. I drive the elements of the outside world by the ball of light in my brain. "


    "It''s a spirit. Magicians call this kind of thing in their heads a spirit." "They feel that the power of the elements is given by the gods. If they call this magical thing a God, and meditate every day, they can also be regarded as praying to the gods," Dorrance said


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "the name of God is too rustic. It''s better to call it guangnao. I''m going to call it the brain. "


    Doris also a smile, said: "you at will." He paused and said, "but you just said you can see things within kilometers. So with the ability to teach God, she may not be able to observe things within a thousand miles. "


    Chen Fang said: "the truth is this truth. When we judge problems, we should try to imagine the worst." He paused and said, "even if God can see thousands of miles, the range of thousands of miles is endless, and she can''t observe every corner at any time."


    This is the same as the principle of the camera, you try to focus all the monitoring of a building on a large screen. It''s hard to find out what happened in such a small corner.


    "Well, you''re right, but anyway, we should be more careful," Dorrance said


    Chen Fang nodded.


    After breakfast, Chen Fang and his party continued on their way.


    It''s snowy!


    There is still no one around.


    But at 5 p.m., Chen Fang and his party finally saw a lot of footprints in the snow.


    And there are trees ahead.


    It''s not as desolate as it used to be.


    "It''s more than 1600 li away from Tianling, but it''s far enough from the magic palace. And the climate here is better than the place we were in before. So there are already signs of some vicious people here. There are not only people who have escaped from Tianling. There are also some orcs, or people who can''t get along on the mainland. All in all, it''s a mix of good and bad. There are few good people who can come to these places. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "anyway, we are good people."


    Doris smiles.


    Three people then continue to move forward, until the evening, suddenly saw a fire ahead.


    And there are also some misty sounds coming.Chen Fang immediately sees the void with his brain. At that moment, he immediately gets in touch with all the elements within one kilometer.


    Thousands of kilometers away, there are countless tents. There are so many tents, there are so many tents. Some of the tents are continuous, just like a mansion.


    In the middle of the tent there are streets and lanterns made of fire symbols everywhere.


    Here at night, it can be said that the lights are bright.


    At the same time, Chen Fang saw all the tents surrounded by the ice wall, which seemed like a prosperous town.


    In front of the gate of the ice city, there are three big characters for tiantuo city!


    Chen Fang then took back his thoughts. He found it hard to communicate with elements. He immediately thought of something. Although the God of religion is very strong, he can see thousands of miles. But she certainly can''t watch it all the time, it will be very exhausting. It is even more terrifying to see the mental energy consumed by thousands of miles.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to do that either. He said to Doris: "tiantuo City, in front of it is tiantuo city. I didn''t expect that there was such a city in this place. "


    Doris was slightly stunned, and then he said with a complicated face: "I didn''t expect that there was tiantuocheng."


    Chen Fang and yun''er are curious. Yun''er asked, "brother dolens, what''s wrong with tiantuo city?"


    "I''ve heard the legend of tiantuo city before. It''s said that there is a tiantuo city in the boundless snow," Dorrance said. The city is a paradise for bullies. The city master tiantuo has mastered a group of necromancers, and his strength is very strong. He specializes in dealing with bullies. There are magic stones to buy and sell, and many beautiful women are sold as slaves. This day, Tuocheng is a market, specializing in the business of bullies. As long as you have money, you can get what you want in tiantuo city. However, tiantuo city has the rule of tiantuo City, that is, no trouble can happen in it. No matter how big the grudge is, it can''t happen until tiantuo city comes out. Otherwise, tiantuo, the leader of tiantuo City, will kill people mercilessly. "


    After hearing this, Chen Fang was happy and said, "it seems that tiantuo city is the safest place. Let''s go in and change. "


    "But what I''m saying is hearsay, and I don''t know if it''s true or not," Dorrance said


    Chen Fang said, "we are getting closer and closer to Tianling. I think the God of religion is about to arrive. So, we have to get dressed. Damn, we all dare to enter Tianling. Don''t we dare to enter tiantuo city? "


    Doris also thinks that Chen Fang''s words are reasonable. At present, he will not say more.


    Then, the three went to the sky.


    The gate of tiantuo city is open.


    There was no guard at the door, and the three drove straight in.


    After entering tiantuo City, Chen Fang felt the kindness of Beiwai.


    The streets in the city are clean and there is no snow.


    The ground is also dry cement road!


    Although the north wind is fierce, there are still lanterns here.


    Although there are not many people on the street, there are also people.


    How can Chen Fang not feel cordial? He''s been in this damn place too long. Now see people gathered in the place, that is kind ah!


    Yun''er looked strangely and said, "why is there no snow here alone? Doesn''t it snow in tiantuo city? "


    "I think there are some powerful magicians who set up the boundary here to prevent the heavy snow from falling," Dorrance said


    Chen Fang said, "let''s not care about this. Do we have to look around the places where clothes are sold?"


    "Then go ahead," Dorrance said


    Three people go all the way.


    The structure of tiantuo city is not complicated, it''s just a street to the end.


    But along the way, Chen Fang three people saw that the tent was really magnificent!


    If you don''t look up, you can''t see that this is a tent!


    Chen Fang saw the place where magic crystal stone was sold. Dorrance said: "in the lost continent, no one dare to sell magic crystal openly. It is against the law to be beheaded. The only place to sell magic spars is the magic guild. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "this is the monopoly of the royal family and the theology."


    "What is monopoly?" Dorrance asked.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t you understand? Monopoly is hegemonism. They are only allowed to do business by themselves, and no one else is allowed to do it. "


    It dawned on Doris.


    Then Chen Fang saw that there was something special here Happy garden! The girl in it is actually in the business.


    It''s not surprising that no matter how much bullies they are, there is still a lack of women in this place!


    Maybe the only thing bullies need is money, so tiantuo city is really a paradise for bullies. At least Chen Fang saw many men''s hearty laughter inside. What''s more, the tent is not very soundproof, and the panting of women can be heard.


    "There should be a black market." Dorrance pointed to the front.


    Chen Fang, there is a huge square or something.There was a lot of chaos. There were lots of tents, and the ground was dirty.


    There are a lot of people in it. There are all kinds of people.


    "What''s the black market for?" Chen Fang asked Dorrance.


    "Trade people, slaves, elves," Dorrance said. There are also selling magic scroll, and all kinds of treasures and so on. In addition, it is said that a lot of news can be bought in the black market. "

 Chapter 474

    This kind of black market is full of a sense of mystery and confusion. Here, it seems that there is no restriction or legal principle to say.


    After Chen Fang and others entered the black market, some mysterious and obscene people came forward to sell. A skinny man smiles at Chen Fang. He turns out the magic crystal stone in his hand and says, "brother, these are all excellent magic crystal stones. Do you want them? Give me a hundred gold coins if you want to? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "one hundred gold coins can buy magic crystal stone. Then you are in a bad business."


    The thin man gave a dry smile and said, "I don''t know the origin of this magic crystal. I just want to do it quickly, brother. Do you want it? I tell you, if you miss my chance, there will be no more. If you go to those people to buy magic crystal stone, it must be at least 1000 gold coins, and the quality is very poor. "


    "Oh, I don''t want it!" Chen Fang flatly refused and said, "anyway, I can''t do magic. Why do I want magic crystal stone?"


    "You..." The thin man looked disappointed, then shook his head and left.


    Doris then said: "one hundred gold coins of magic crystal stone, don''t you feel excited at all? If it''s true, we''ll make a lot of money. "


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t need to look to know if it''s fake. Do you think that if it''s such a good thing, we can get it? There is never a free lunch in the world. Don''t always think about taking advantage of others. If you have no desire, you will be just. All the deceiving comes from the greed of your heart clan! "


    Doris rolled his eyes and said, "you''re going to preach when you get a chance, aren''t you?"


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "my brother is teaching you life experience, which saves you from being cheated."


    Doris is too lazy to pay attention.


    Yun''er is also funny.


    Then another young man came to sell. "Brother, we have a beautiful fairy girl here. Do you want to give you 100 gold coins?"


    This guy is also very obscene.


    Chen Fang immediately laughed and said, "how beautiful is it?"


    The young man immediately became interested and said, "the elves are all the favourites of heaven. It''s needless to say that they are beautiful."


    Chen Fang said, "well, I want to! Your 100 gold coins are not expensive. It''s just a pity. You see, my wife is here. I''m powerless! " He said and hugged the fragrant shoulder of the promise son, very pitifully said to the young man.


    Young people are also disappointed.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "but he''s a bachelor. You can sell it to him." After that, he pointed to Doris.


    Dornston felt speechless when he was young.


    The young man immediately enthusiastically sold to dolens, and dolens said no. At last, the young people had no choice but to leave.


    At this time, dorance said to Chen Fang angrily, "we should keep a low profile. You are exposing us. It will be easy for God to track us down


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "even if we don''t say a word, the God of religion can trace us, and even more can trace us. You know what? "


    Dorrance was surprised and said, "what''s your plan?"


    Chen Fang said, "if you follow me, you will know what I am going to do."


    "Hey, do you think that''s a pawnshop?" Chen Fang suddenly pointed to a tent on the left.


    "What is a pawnshop?" Doris didn''t understand. He looked at it and said, "that''s a pawnbroker."


    Chen Fang said, "Damn, don''t pawnshops and pawnshops both mean the same thing? Stupid, you After that, he went to the pawnshop.


    In the pawnshop, the sun is like day, and lanterns light it up.


    The boss was a skinny man in his forties, dressed in a long black shirt, with an abacus in his hand.


    After Chen put it in, he put a magic crystal directly on the counter.


    "Boss, how much is this worth?" Chen Fang said.


    The boss took a light look at Chen Fang, and then picked up the magic crystal. After a long time, his face changed slightly. Then he said, "three thousand gold coins!"


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised, and he knew immediately that the magic crystal was absolutely a good thing. No wonder the things in the hands of the Muse elder can be bad?


    Chen Fang had a rough idea of the magic crystal stone. He said with a smile, "boss, it seems you are not sincere! I''m not doing it right. "


    There was a look of embarrassment on the boss''s face. Then, he said, "well, you are an understanding person, and I won''t beat around the bush with you. You magic crystal is a good thing. I can give you 8000 gold coins at most. "


    "At least ten thousand, or no talk!" Chen Fang said.


    "Good!" The boss is very forthright said.


    "Damn it Chen Fang cursed in his heart. This is the feeling I fear most when I make a counteroffer. For example, if you go to buy a dress, the boss says 500, you say 400, and the boss says OK! Then you buy this dress, and you always feel that something is wrong with it!


    However, Chen Fang was too lazy to bother. He turned back and said to Doris, "is ten thousand gold coins enough?" Doris rolled his eyes and said, "ten thousand gold coins can support a family for three hundred years."Chen Fang said to the boss, "OK, take the gold. But I want three more suits from you. It''s for the three of us, but it has to fit. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Without hesitation, the boss said, "sure!"


    Chen Fang said, "no new ones."


    The boss said, "good!"


    After about half an hour in the pawnshop, everything was done.


    Then Chen Fang went out of the pawn shop with ten thousand gold coins and three sets of clothes.


    "Now that we have clothes, let''s get out of the black market as soon as possible. I''m afraid we''re already being watched Dorrance said.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m afraid not. There are a lot of good and bad people here, and the people who come and go are the people who teach the least. Is there any strange person here? We don''t have flowers on our faces, so we won''t be particularly conspicuous. "


    "Even so, it''s better to leave early," Dorrance said


    Chen Fang said, "no, I have something else to do."


    Yun''er and Doris are both curious. Doris asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said, "you have to buy a sword!"


    Doris was slightly stunned, and then said, "this is really necessary."


    Chen Fang said, "well, you go to buy swords, and I''ll do my own work." After that, he handed the gold coin ring to Doris.


    "Why don''t we come together?" Dorrance said strangely


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "aren''t you afraid of being watched? Let''s act separately. In this way, it''s easy for God to track down mistakes. "


    Dorrance thought so, and said, "all right."


    Chen Fang took out a handful of gold coins from the storage ring, about fifty of them.


    Later, Chen Fang and yun''er bid farewell to Doris temporarily. The two sides agreed to meet outside the black market.


    After separation, Chen Fang and yun''er go forward. Out of a section, Chen Fang came to the front of a clothing company. He asked the fat landlady, "landlady, may I ask you something?"


    "Go away if you don''t buy clothes. I don''t have the spare time!" The fat landlady said very impolitely.


    With a smile, Chen Fang put the gold coin on the counter and said, "please give me a convenience!"


    The landlady''s eyes lit up when she saw so many gold coins. She grabbed the gold coin and said, "what do you want to know? As long as I know, I will tell you. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "well, I want to ask someone about something. Do we have anyone here who specializes in buying and selling news? "


    The landlady immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you are asking about this, so you are right to ask me. Come on, for the sake of all your money, I''ll take you there. The average person can''t find it! "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "thank you, Madame."


    Then, Chen Fang and yun''er, led by the landlady, approached a place similar to a Hutong. There are also many tents in it, but it gives people a rather gloomy and dignified feeling.


    The landlady takes Chen Fang and yun''er to one of the huge black tents.


    "Here it is. As long as you have money, you can get any news. " Said the landlady.


    Chen Fang thanks the landlady, who turns around and leaves.


    The door of the black tent was open, and there were two guys sitting listlessly inside. They sat in front of the counter, behind which were many files and files.


    After Chen Fang and yun''er went in, the two guys came to the spirit. One of them, thirteen, said immediately, "two guests, please sit down. What do you want to know?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "sorry, I can''t tell you what I want to know. But I have one thing here. " He said and took out the last magic stone, said: "this is a little respect for your boss, I hope you can introduce me to your superior."


    The thirteen took over the magic crystal stone, and his face changed immediately after he looked at it carefully. Thirteen told another man: "tea for your guests!" He paused and said, "I''m going to inform my master. You two will wait a moment!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "good!"


    Thirteen turned and went.


    The other guy will bring hot tea right away.


    Yuner can''t help but wonder what Chen Fang wants to do? She also saw the value of this magic crystal, but Yuner felt that elder brother Chen seemed to be a man who regarded money like dirt, so she gave it away.


    But although yun''er is curious, she doesn''t ask anything in front of outsiders at this time.


    After a long time, thirteen came over and said, "please come inside, two distinguished guests."


    Chen Fang and yun''er get up.


    Then they followed shisan to the tent inside. The tent is connected with each other. It looks like a big house!


    Along the way, we can see that the objects along the way are full of luxury.The floor was also covered with a fluffy carpet of gold thread.


    After that, Chen Fang and yun''er come to a bedroom.


    The light in that bedroom is dim.


    After going in, I saw a black screen in the middle.


    Thirteen said: "two, my host is behind the screen, but my host has always been such a visitor, please forgive me."

 Chapter 475

    Chen Fang toward thirteen smile, said: "understand."


    Thirteen also a smile, then back out. As he retreated, he closed the bedroom door.


    At the moment, there was only a dim light in the bedroom. With the black screen in the middle, this room is full of mystery.


    Then an old voice came from behind the screen. "What do you want to ask?"


    In fact, if Chen Fang wants to know what the person behind this looks like, it''s very simple. He only needs communication elements to know everything around him. But Chen Fang did not. He just gave a faint smile and said, "I have nothing to ask, but I know that after I leave, she will send someone to ask you. Or maybe she''ll come herself. So, I send you this magic crystal just to tell you a lie for me. "


    The old voice pondered for a moment and said, "I''m sorry, we Tianwen Pavilion never lie. We can''t do your business! "


    "There are always exceptions," Chen said


    The old humanitarian: "maybe, but this exception should not happen to Zunjia."


    "I think if there must be an exception, then it will happen to me," Chen said


    The old man said faintly, "you can go now. After that, I will ask shisan to return the magic crystal."


    Chen Fang said: "when Tianwen Pavilion opens its door to do business, there should be no reason to drive the guests out."


    "Please," said the old man He didn''t seem to have any room for negotiation.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "there is a very interesting thing in this world. I don''t know if you are interested in listening to it."


    The old man was slightly stunned, and then he said, "no matter what you say, I can''t change my decision."


    "I said there are exceptions to everything," Chen said After a pause, he said, "I said one interesting thing is to plant a sapling and watch it grow into a towering tree. It''s an interesting process. And I am this sapling. If you are willing to help, then you can see the growth of a towering tree. "


    The old man was silent for a moment. Then he laughed at himself and said, "I''m really curious. How can you say that you will become a towering tree?"


    "Because I am the only, unique existence in this continent!" Chen Fang said with a smile.


    "Oh, what''s the only way?" Asked the old man.


    Chen Fang said, "please see clearly." When he finished, his hands suddenly stretched out.


    Then he closed his eyes!


    Then, in the display of the finger knot method at the same time. There are six balls of light in front of him!


    Water element, fire element, earth element, light element, wood element, dark element!


    Six glittering balls are spinning slowly!


    Chen Fang opened his eyes and his heart moved.


    The six spheres of light immediately produced saplings.


    Water elements grow out of water, fire elements are flame seedlings, light elements, dark elements and so on.


    Then, these saplings began to grow crazily and grew into big trees slowly.


    The only height in the bedroom is just enough to accommodate these tall trees.


    Six series elements, which already represents that Chen Fang is the magician of the whole series.


    Moreover, Chen Fang''s manipulation of the six series of magic is really superb.


    With this skill, Chen Fang is absolutely unique.


    Although the old man was behind the screen, he saw it all in his eyes.


    At this moment, the old man has been completely shocked.


    He had never seen such a young man.


    At this time, Chen Fang also received the magic power.


    After the old man was silent for a moment, he said: "we can''t take the magic crystal of Zunjia, but Tianwen Pavilion can promise what Zunjia asks for. However, this also means that Zunjia will owe Tianwen pavilion a favor. You can''t forget what happened today if you succeed in the future. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s nature!"


    The old man said, "well, what lies do you want us to tell?"


    Chen Fang said, "the God of religion is chasing me. After that, he will definitely come to you to ask for my news. I want you to tell her the false news and make her chase further and further. In addition, I would also like to ask you to help us prepare something easy to look. I want to prepare more copies. I don''t know what I look like even inside you. "


    "Yes," the old man said


    An hour later, Chen Fang and yun''er leave Tianwen Pavilion.


    After leaving Tianwen Pavilion, Yuner finally understood the purpose of Chen Fang''s coming to Tianwen Pavilion. But she said strangely: "it seems that people in Tianwen Pavilion didn''t know our name from beginning to end, and they didn''t ask anything. Are they not afraid that they will not find us in the future? "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "silly girl, what Tianwen Pavilion does is to buy and sell news. Naturally, their news is well-informed, especially the whole department of magicians like me, which is unique. After all, they are an investment in me. If I can become famous in the future, it will be easy for them to find me. But if I die of misfortune, or if I don''t achieve anything, they don''t have to look for meYun''er suddenly realized that she had a sweet smile and said sincerely, "Your Majesty, you are so smart!"


    With a smile, Chen Fang rubbed yun''er''s head and said, "of course, if you are not smart, how can you be your majesty?"


    Chen Fang and yun''er are out of the black market.


    Once out of the black market, the streets outside are much quieter.


    Doris is waiting there. When he meets Chen Fang and yun''er, he comes over immediately.


    "Have you bought the sword?" Chen Fang asked Dorrance.


    Doris nodded. He asked Chen Fang, "Why have you been there for so long?"


    Yun''er immediately said, "brother dolens, we''ve done something important."


    "Oh?" Doris was very gentle to yun''er, so he said with a smile, "sister yun''er, tell me, what have you done?"


    Yun''er will talk about Tianwen Pavilion right now.


    After hearing this, Doris could not help admiring Chen Fang even more. He was slightly excited and said, "I didn''t even think of going to Tianwen Pavilion for holiday news. That day, even in Tianyuan Empire, Wenge was quite famous. Tianwen Pavilion is more famous for its fairness in dealing with affairs and the fact that the old and the young are not deceived. No one doubts the truth of their news. It''s amazing that you can make Tianwen Pavilion make an exception for you


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "now I know my strength?" He always stinks in front of his best friends.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly brought out the magic crystal which was returned by shisan.


    Then he threw out the magic crystal.


    "What for?" Duorensi and Yuner are surprised.


    This magic crystal is very valuable. Brother, you don''t take it seriously, do you?


    Chen Fang said, "have you forgotten? Jianchenxing and muse elder were later controlled by the puppet Yuanshen. They found us very accurately. I guess it''s these magic stones that have something to do with God. If I carry it with me all the time, I''m afraid I''ll die soon! "


    Doris and Yuner suddenly realized. Doris sighed and said, "you''re still thoughtful."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not only the magic crystal that you can''t take, but also your storage rings. As long as they come from the divine religion, they will all be discarded. Just leave some tents and food, not the rest. "


    Doris nodded and said, "you have a point!"


    So next, everything was almost lost.


    The tent and the food were all put in Chen Fang''s jiexumi. The dragon eggs are also put in!


    There is no air in jiexumi, but Longdan doesn''t need air now.


    After such a preparation, Chen Fang and the three continued on their way.


    In the night, the three people went out of tiantuo city in a row.


    Out of tiantuo City, dorance said, "should we start changing face?" He knew that Chen Fang asked Tianwen Pavilion for something to be changed.


    Chen Fang said, "it can''t be changed. At least we can''t use the things of Tianwen Pavilion. I''m afraid these easy to look things will have the power of some tracing elements in them. "


    Both Doris and Yuner were surprised. "Don''t you believe in Tianwen pavilion?" Dorrance said


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not that I don''t believe it. It''s that Tianwen Pavilion may keep its hands on things. We can''t put all our hopes on Tianwen Pavilion. " He paused and said, "so what we need now is to find someone to buy some clothes and we''ll grab them to change them. All the clothes taken in the black market before can''t be worn, which is easy to be traced. I''ve been in the black market for so long, and I''ve done so many things, not to prepare. Just to confuse God, understand? "


    Doris took a deep look at Chen Fang. He said, "it''s very thoughtful of you."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    The three went on, and there were footprints all over the snow.


    Some places also have fragmented tents, apparently inhabited.


    Chen Fang identified one of the tents. There was no light in the tent. Obviously, I''m asleep.


    It''s two o''clock in the morning at this time, so it''s time to sleep.


    Chen Fang takes yun''er and duorensi to walk over.


    Before he came to the tent, Chen Fang first saw the void with his brain. He immediately understood the situation inside the tent. There is a couple and a child living in it.


    I didn''t expect there would be such a family of three here.


    Chen Fang immediately walked past, he said outside the tent: "excuse me, we are guests from afar, now I want to disturb you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the couple inside immediately jumped up. They were both martial arts experts. They quickly took out their swords.


    The living conditions here are bad, and the couple are very vigilant.


    The husband of the couple was a bearded man with a big knife in his hand. He looked at Chen Fang suspiciously and warily and said, "I don''t sleep at night, but I come here to make noise. What do you want to do?"


    Chen Fang said to Doris, "take out a hundred gold coins."Doris immediately took out a hundred gold coins.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s a little bit of an idea. I want to buy some old clothes for you two."


    "Old clothes?" The couple were suspicious.


    Chen Fang said, "give us three sets of clothes and we''ll leave at once. Please do me a favor. "

 Chapter 476

    The bearded man and his wife looked at each other. They had seen strange people and things here. Therefore, Chen Fang''s request is not surprising.


    Then the bearded man said to his wife, "go and get three sets of clothes!"


    Then the wife took back her sword and turned into the tent.


    After a while, the wife came out with three sets of clothes. Two for men and one for women.


    Chen Fang takes over the clothes and asks Doris to give them the money. He said to Doris, "give me another hundred gold coins."


    Doris didn''t ask any more questions, so he gave them directly.


    The couple were puzzled.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I hope you can keep this secret!"


    The big man was happy to get so much money. He nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, we won''t let it out."


    "Thank you very much!" Chen Fang takes duorensi and Yuner and turns to leave.


    After leaving here, Chen Fang meets a group of orcs walking at night on the road.


    Chen Fang''s life, Chen Fang a smile, said: "it is indeed this truth." He paused and said, "but even so, we can''t take it lightly. There must be a lot of people and horses sent by God to track us. If we are caught by others, then all the enchanting battles will be invalid. "


    Doris nodded solemnly and said, "that''s right."


    After that, they found a quiet place to rest. They put up the tent well, and then Dorrance and Chen Fang wait outside and ask yun''er to change his clothes. Then, dorance and Chen Fang changed into the clothes of the big man and his wife. After they changed their clothes, they changed their appearance at first. Yuner and Doris also changed their hairstyles.


    As for Doris''s knighthood, it was long lost.


    Chen Fang prepared a hat, and he allowed his beard to grow. So it''s different from what it was before.


    So everything is ready, three people in the tent will close clothes and sleep.


    The next day, it was snowing.


    Tiantuo City, but no rain or snow can come in.


    As always, tiantuo city stands in the boundless snow area and becomes a beautiful scenery in the snow area.


    At this time, outside tiantuo City, a group of people suddenly appeared. There are about thirty people in this group. Some of them were dressed in black cloaks, others in white robes, and their faces were solemn and stern.


    There was also a carriage among the group, which was magnificent and luxurious.


    The most peculiar is the species that pull horse carts. It''s not a complete horse, but a kind of animal that looks like a unicorn, but is not a unicorn. These two species are called fire dragon foals!


    Fire dragon foal is a god foal that can travel thousands of miles at night.


    On the mainland, the fire dragon foal is on the verge of extinction. The person who can bring out two fire dragon foals is absolutely distinguished.


    A group of horses soon came to tiantuo city and drove straight in.


    An old man in black robe came to the carriage and said respectfully, "God, we have reached tiantuo city. The next step is for God to make it clear! "


    Soon a woman''s sweet voice came from the carriage. The woman''s voice is like a warbler coming out of the valley, which makes people feel intoxicated.


    She said, "go to the black market!"


    "Yes, godfather!" Said the old man in black.


    This black robed old man is called Ryan, who is the second elder of the church.


    Elder Ryan is already the great mage''s mentor, and his magic cultivation is unpredictable. Chen Fang''s charm, the praise of Aurora, is from elder Ryan.


    There are limits to how to make spells, and the ability to make spells is greatly reduced. It''s no joke if elder Ryan shows the praise of aurora on the spot.


    The party soon went to the black market.


    This group of people across the vast snow, only took four days to cross more than 30000 miles. This is the speed that a plane can have!


    But in the lost continent, there will be airplanes.


    The reason why it''s so fast is that the God of religion and the chief elder Kim Duoli joined hands and first sent a part of the journey by magic array.


    Magic teleportation array is a teleportation array with the same frequency set in different places. It''s just like the principle of making a phone call, and finally it''s able to transmit people.


    The magic circle sent a distance, and then taught the God and several elders to use their magic power repeatedly to speed up the speed of the people.


    This time, jiaoshen brought over 100 elites.


    In addition, a hundred blood Eagles were brought here to catch Chen Fang and his party.


    It can be seen that the God of religion was really angry this time.


    The blood hawk can hunt in the air.


    At this moment, the rest of the men were scattered and began to hunt.


    The hundred men were divided into forty small teams, each of which had a magic connection. And the conjunctions are made by the God, so no matter where or what happens, she will soon know.The main responsibility of these teams and blood eagles is not to kill Chen Fang, but to find Chen Fang and his party. As long as it is found, jiaoshen will fly in the air with great powers and arrive quickly.


    Jiaoshen and his party soon arrived at the black market.


    "Shenzun, the black market has arrived!" Said elder lane.


    In the carriage, the God said, "I''ll send a magic spirit to go in with you. The rest will be waiting outside! " After she finished, there was a sudden change outside the carriage

 Chapter 477

    Outside the carriage, a whirlpool of wind and snow suddenly gathered in a small area. The wind and snow whirlpool to the abrupt, but soon, the wind and snow whirlpool rolled into a snowman. The snowman is as big as a normal person, and it''s very lifelike. Even eyes, nose and mouth are vivid.


    After that, elder Lane immediately put a cape on the snowman and said respectfully, "God


    The snowman nodded faintly and then walked inside. Elder Lane immediately followed.


    The snowman took elder Ryan into the black market. The black market is still crowded, with a mixture of people.


    Although the appearance of snowman is very strange, people here are used to seeing strange people. So it didn''t cause a stir.


    However, due to the power of the snowman and elder Ryan, no one dares to come up and sell things.


    The snowman took elder Ryan, but he went straight to a pawn shop. This pawn shop is the place where Chen Fang sold magic crystal stones before.


    The boss was still working hard. When he saw someone coming in, he raised his head.


    When the boss saw the snowman and elder Ryan, he was stunned. Then, with a smile, he said, "what do you want to be


    The snowman looked at his boss and said, "did you receive a magic crystal yesterday?"


    The boss''s eyes flashed a look of vigilance, he said: "I did receive it, but the magic crystal has been bought by me. I don''t care where the magic crystal came from, but now it belongs to me. You can do it if you want. Come here with 30000 gold coins! "


    The snowman took a cold look at the boss, then she suddenly said: "you come here!"


    This sentence with soul - catching magic, the boss was stunned for a while, and then he walked towards the snowman with dull eyes.


    At this time, a man in white came out of the inner room. The man in white was in his forties, and his manners were very refined. He took a cold look at the snowman and said, "cats have cat ways, rats have mouse ways. Tiantuo city has the rules of tiantuo City, and my pawnshop also has the rules of pawnshop. If you do so, I''m afraid it''s against the rules! " "Come back!" he said to the boss


    The boss immediately beat a spirit, he just wake up. At the same time, he looked at the snowman in fear, and then said to the man in white, "master, the villain is useless!"


    The man in White said lightly: "don''t blame you. You can''t deal with these people. Stand aside."


    "Yes, master!" The boss immediately stepped aside.


    Today, all the businesses in Tuo city are bullies. If you can survive here and open a shop, you must have some skills and weight. The man in white in front of him is a hidden demon tutor. His name is Tuoba Hanfeng.


    Those who are lost in the mainland are not all European. Many people are also of Asian ancestry. For example, Tuoba cold wind is a typical Asian ancestry.


    Tuoba cold wind has lived in tiantuocheng for a long time. He doesn''t know the origin of the snowman in front of him. But he didn''t really want to know. The only thing he knew was that he didn''t allow anyone to make trouble in his shop.


    At this time, Tuoba cold wind looked at the snowman coldly.


    The snowman also looks at Tuoba cold wind coldly.


    Elder lane was motionless on one side. As soon as he gave God a command, he would kill immediately.


    "If you have nothing else to do, please leave," he said


    Snowman light said: "you just told me the rules of tiantuo city?"


    Tuoba cold wind gave a cold smile and said, "why, I can''t tell you the rules?"


    The snowman said, "in my eyes, there are no rules I need to follow."


    "Arrogance Tuoba cold wind said angrily. Then he sneered and said, "it seems that you don''t intend to be kind today."


    "You are not my opponent," said the snowman


    "Is it?" Tuoba cold wind said: "I don''t believe it!"


    The snowman said, "if you do it, I''ll kill you. I advise you not to do it! "


    Tuoba Hanfeng laughed and said, "good. You''re the first time I''ve met such a arrogant person. I''ll teach you some tricks." After he finished, he suddenly linked the seal with his hands and quickly recited the incantation in his hands. Then he pointed to the snowman and yelled: "endless abyss, kill!"


    Tuoba cold wind''s hand speed is very fast, just like instant.


    As soon as his voice fell, it changed at the snowman''s feet. That ground suddenly earth element surge, ground appears a small black hole. All the earth elements are crazy, like a tornado surrounding the snowman.


    Tuoba cold wind is to kill the enemy into the black hole, and then cut the enemy into pieces with the tornado like blade of earth elements!


    This move is unexpected, very insidious!


    At the same time, Tuoba cold wind came out again. He''s got his fingers on, and he''s going to have another blast! Boom!


    At this moment, those soil elements changed, just like a bomb began to burst!The speed of these two moves is amazing. In this way, we can see the profound skill of a great mage.


    But all these attacks, the snowman did not move.


    Whether it''s endless abyss or earth blast, after two rounds of casting, the snowman is standing in place intact.


    The cold wind of Tuoba has turned pale!


    The snowman said faintly, "I said that if you start, I will kill you." After she finished, she suddenly pointed out.


    At that moment, the surroundings of Tuoba cold wind also changed.


    He was surrounded by a tornado.


    After a while, with the disappearance of the fierce small tornado, Tuoba cold wind turned into an ice sculpture!


    The snowman breathed again at the ice sculpture.


    At that moment, the ice sculpture immediately cracked. Then, with a bang, the ice broke on the spot, but the shadow of Tuoba cold wind was no longer seen.


    In this way, the great mage was killed by the snowman.


    When the boss saw this situation, he was immediately shocked.


    He is deeply aware of the strong wind of his master Tuoba. At this time, the owner was killed by the strange snowman. The boss had a deep fear of the snowman.


    "Come here!" The snowman said to the boss again.


    This sentence also has the ability to attract people''s soul. The boss went to the snowman.


    Then, the snowman directly reached out and stroked the boss''s head!


    At this moment, the memory in the boss''s mind was read by the snowman.


    The meeting between the boss and Chen Fang, as well as the trade, the clothes she sent and so on, she read them all in her heart.


    After that, the snowman stops and turns away.


    Elder Lane followed the snowman.


    The snowman said to elder Ryan, "Doris, they asked for three sets of clothes here, but I expect that the thief named Chen Fang is a crafty man. He now sells one magic crystal and discards one. I''m afraid it''s also a trick of confusion! "


    Elder Lane said with admiration: "God is very powerful!"


    The snowman ignored elder lane and said, "go to Tianwen Pavilion and have a look."


    Elder Lane couldn''t help saying: "God, have you already seen the track? Do you know where these rebels are going? "


    The snowman said, "if I know, I don''t need to worry about it. But the magic crystal once appeared here, and there was a residual smell in the air. I am also judged by the smell of magic crystal. "


    Elder Lane said, "God, you have great powers, and the gods can see the void. Since these rebels appeared here yesterday, they should not be far away. Why don''t you look into the void and find out their tracks? "


    The snowman said, "they don''t have any smell that I''m familiar with. Even if I can see the void in such a vast area. But everyone is a little black spot, even if I see it, I don''t know who is who. Unless it''s within ten miles. "


    Elder Lane suddenly realized.


    Then, the snowman and elder Ryan came to Tianwen Pavilion.


    In front of Tianwen Pavilion, the snowman and elder Ryan drive straight in. That thirteen and another guy are still waiting for the business to come to the counter.


    Elder Lane said, "tell your master to come out and meet you."


    The thirteen was a man of vision. He immediately saw that the snowman and elder lane were not simple. He answered yes and turned back immediately.


    After a long time, thirteen came and said, "two of you, please."


    The snowman and elder Ryan followed shisan to the darkroom, where there was a screen.


    Behind the screen, the old voice came back. "I didn''t expect that the Lord jiaoshen came in person. Tianwen Pavilion is really magnificent!"


    The snowman said faintly, "now that you know your identity, you should know the purpose of your coming. You''ve already met the three rebels, haven''t you? "


    "That''s right," said the old man


    The snowman said, "they must ask you to give me false information, right?"


    "The old man said:" teach God adult insight, this world really nothing can hide from you


    The snowman said, "are you going to cheat me?"


    The old man said, "even if I want to cheat adults, I''m afraid I can''t cheat them."


    The snowman said, "good. Tell me where they are going."


    The old man couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "Lord God, that rebel is also a wise man. How can they tell me where they are going. However, it''s natural to go to Tianling. "


    The snowman said, "well, what else did they ask you for? What''s easy to look at? "


    "That''s right," said the old man


    The snowman said, "it''s very good. Tianwen Pavilion always does everything without any leakage. It''s more likely to pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune. I believe you''ve done something in those easy to look things, haven''t you? "The old man said with a wry smile, "I really can''t hide anything from you, my Lord."


    The snowman said, "in that case, give it all up. I can save you from death! "


    "Yes, my Lord," said the old man


    After that, the snowman and elder Ryan left Tianwen Pavilion.


    "I didn''t expect that Tianwen pavilion was famous, but when I met you, it was so unbearable. They don''t abide by all the agreements. " Elder Lane couldn''t help saying to the snowman.

 Chapter 478

    The snowman said coldly, "you have to know one thing. Tiantuo city is famous. But compared with the divine religion, it''s just the light of the grain of rice. And Tianwen Pavilion is not worth mentioning. Tianwen Pavilion can live to the present, at least they will follow the good fortune and avoid the bad. "


    Long lane said, "what God said is true. My subordinates have been taught."


    The snowman said, "go back and join us first." After that, her figure began to drift away, and soon there was only a pile of snow left on the ground.


    When elder Ryan saw this scene, he admired the great power of God.


    Then, elder Lane came out of the black market and joined the crowd.


    He came to the carriage and said respectfully, "God


    In the carriage, jiaoshen said faintly: "let''s go, first out of tiantuo city!"


    "Yes, godfather!" Elder lane is respectful.


    This group of people just went away.


    At the moment, in a hidden place, tiantuo, the leader of tiantuo City, is watching there.


    The people around him said: "Lord, these people come to tiantuo city to kill people without authorization. Are they going to leave? They broke the rules of tiantuo city! "


    On that day, Tuo sighed and said, "what rules in the world can play a role in front of her? Let her go


    Jiaoshen and his party soon left tiantuo city.


    Elder Ryan came to the carriage and asked the God for his next action.


    The God of religion suddenly gave a cold hum and said, "it''s very brave of me to ask the pavilion this day. The elements they put on the changed things are so weak. Even the Buddha can only detect a faint direction now. What''s more, this element is about to be diluted and will soon disappear. "


    Hearing this, elder Lane said angrily: "God Zun, heaven Pavilion is full of courage. Please allow God Zun to kill heaven Pavilion."


    "Forget it!" The God of religion said coldly, "this time we''re here, it''s important. The relationship between Tianwen Pavilion and tiantuo city is inextricably linked. It''s really a waste of time to make trouble."


    Elder lane just wanted to show his loyalty, so he went on and said, "yes, God!"


    The God of religion said, "you send orders to go on, and all the people will pursue the southeast. Don''t let go of every plant and tree! "


    "Yes, godfather!" Said elder lane.


    That night, Chen Fang and others found a place to sleep. Or did you put up a tent to rest.


    Doris is a little uneasy. He has already felt the imminent crisis. "Chen Fang, I think their army has arrived here. Let''s go all night."


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "if I expected it to be right, they should have captured the orcs by now. God should know that he has been deceived. The God of religion must be furious at this time. Next, she will take some people to the entrance of Tianling to set up a magic array. She''s going to wait! So, no matter we are in a hurry or whatever, we can''t be faster than God. The faster you go, the easier it is to expose. "


    "Maybe tianwenge didn''t betray us at all," Dorrance said


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, no matter whether we go to the black market or not, there is no doubt! God will calculate the time when we go to Tianling. If she doesn''t find us within ten days, she will definitely use the last move to cut corners. That is to stop us at the entrance and exit to Tianling. But that''s a bad idea, and it''s time-consuming, and she won''t do it until she has to. But now, she will certainly speed up the process and go to Tianling to wait for us. " After a pause, he said, "the advantage of her going to Tianling ahead of time is that we don''t have to worry about being captured by her power of seeing the void on the road. But we will come to her in the end. "


    Dorrance and yun''er are confused.


    "It seems that the foreshadowing you buried in Tianwen Pavilion only delayed them for one day," Dorrance said. Moreover, even without Tianwen Pavilion, it is very difficult for them to find us in this day. So, what is the function of Tianwen pavilion''s foreshadowing? "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "since you have asked, I''ll talk to you. First, the church will arrive at Tianling ahead of time. On our way to Tianling, the safety factor is actually much higher. What I fear most is to teach God! I''m on pins and needles when she sees the void


    But we are going to Tianling after all! In this way, she still blocked our way. What shall we do? "


    Chen Fang said: "my second purpose is to completely enrage the God of religion! She is a very smart person, she can find Tianwen Pavilion, from Tianwen Pavilion forced to ask our secret. She must have won. She won''t come alone. She must keep a sense of supremacy under her hands. But in this way, she was fooled by us. Then, she lost face under her hand again. I guess she''ll be furious! "


    "You''re right. God always exists like a God before he is under his hand. If you make a fool of her in front of her hand, she will be so angry that she will lose her sense. " "But I don''t think it''s going to help us get into the mausoleum to let the Godhead get angry," Dorrance saidChen Fang said, "one thing you haven''t figured out is that the God of religion will stop us in Tianling. This time she sent out a large army and came here in person, which was absolutely not prepared to give us the chance to escape. But we have to go to Tianling. If we don''t go to Tianling, she will catch us sooner or later because of her ability and her own initiative. "


    Doris listened to Chen Fang''s analysis. He listened very carefully. He also knows that Chen Fang will have his own reason in doing things.


    "So, do you have a plan?" Dorrance said


    Chen Fang said: "my plan is not necessarily smart, but there are certain opportunities." After a pause, he said, "after God''s fury, her heart will hate the three of us. Our image will be fixed in her mind. At this time, her hatred was one-sided. So at this time, if we kill a few of his men and pretend to be her men. It''s hard for her to think of it in her fury


    "You''ve got a brilliant plan," Dorrance said with a twinkle in his eyes


    Chen Fang said: "but it is also very difficult to operate. Although jiaoshen is furious, it is difficult to ensure that her subordinates are sober enough to remind her."


    "It''s very unlikely," Dorrance said. God is supreme in people''s hearts, especially when she is angry. I''m afraid few people dare to be smart. If you think about it, the God of religion led this pursuit, but she couldn''t find it several times. But you''re one of the men. You''re the one to remind me. It''s better not to catch us in the end. If you catch us, doesn''t it show that you are smarter than God? How many people dare to do such a big thing? "


    Chen Fang said: "but there is still a chance that not everyone in the world can understand things before doing them. There are always smart, self righteous people who do things that they do


    "But we''re going to make a bet," Dorrance said


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes, it depends on the weather whether we are alive or dead this time. I''ve done what I can and can''t, and I''ll leave the rest to luck! "


    In the night, jiaoshen and his party finally caught up with the orcs.


    Orcs are sleeping. They are hiding in tents.


    "God, there''s a tent. There''s light in the tent!" Elder Lane brings good news to God.


    Jiaoshen said faintly: "the source is in the tent. Chen Fang thinks that Tianwen Pavilion can be trusted. Today, I want to let him know that he is still too young compared with my methods. "


    Elder Lane immediately flattered him and said, "God respects you and I admire you!"


    Jiaoshen said, "this thief Chen Fang is very cunning. Don''t scare the snake first. I will send the void spirit to catch them with you. "


    "Yes, godfather!" Said elder lane.


    Later, the God sent the snowman.


    The snowman leads the way and elder Ryan follows.


    At this time, the God of religion had already won. She never thought that she would not catch them. Therefore, she did not have the ability to see the void first.


    The snowman comes to the tent with elder Ryan.


    As soon as the snowman waved his hand, the wind suddenly blew and the tent flew out in an instant.


    Then, the snowman and elder Ryan saw the scene clearly.


    The orcs were sleeping naked. That scene is very indecent, it is really a big collision with the supreme, pure and holy God of God ah!


    But orcs also feel innocent!


    That GE sang jumped up in a rage and said, "damn your wife, the bastards from there dare to lift the tents of Laozi!"


    The rest of the orcs roared, too.


    This group of orcs dream was awakened, naturally angry.


    At this moment, elder Lane suddenly felt that the air seemed to be solidified.


    He felt a rare anger.


    But at this time, the snowman''s expression is very calm.


    She just pointed at the orcs!


    Suddenly, the wind and snow suddenly, the orcs were frozen into ice sculptures.


    Then, when the snowman pinches his hand, all the ice sculptures are broken.


    All orcs died on the spot!


    After that, the snowman disappeared.


    Elder Ryan stayed on the spot.


    He knew that the God of religion was really enraged. The God of religion never killed innocent people indiscriminately. She killed five orcs at this time, which shows how angry she was.


    And teaching God, teaching God is really mad.


    Who is she?


    The supreme god!


    It is a great shame that a God is fooled by a mortal.


    Absolute shame!


    which God has suffered such shame?


    "Shenzun, my subordinates are guilty of death!" Elder Ryan came to the carriage and knelt down.


    At this time, a group of subordinates immediately understood what was going on. Obviously, they are chasing the wrong person.God said nothing.


    After a long time, the God of religion said to elder lane, "lane, you all have to make your own decisions."


    Elder lane was shocked and pale. He kept kowtowing and said, "God, God, my subordinates will never dare to tell us what happened today! Please forgive me

 Chapter 479

    A group of subordinates finally realized the seriousness of the problem!


    It just happened, and they haven''t had much experience yet. I just think that if it''s wrong, it''s wrong. It''s a big deal. But God knows that if the helper calms down, he will realize that something is wrong.


    Because this pursuit is dominated by the God of religion! God is the Supreme God, but God was cheated by mortals.


    It''s too bad for God.


    Jiaoshen''s hand was cheated by mortals, so his followers would doubt that jiaoshen was really a God?


    The reason why theology has such a strong cohesion is all because of the believers'' belief in God. If this belief is doubted or even collapsed, it will be a disaster for the religion.


    Therefore, even if God teaches to cherish the talents of elder Ryan and the loyalty of these people, she must not take this risk. She must die them all.


    All the men knelt down and asked for mercy!


    In the carriage, the God was not moved at all. She said in a low voice, "Ryan, you make your own decisions. I will give you a decent funeral and the wisdom behind you."


    "God, God, forgive me!" Ryan and others are willing to make their own decisions and keep begging for mercy.


    The God of teaching gave a cold hum and said, "Ryan, my patience is limited. Don''t force me to do it."


    Elder Lane''s heart is bursting, and one can have infinite courage when he is dying. He suddenly clenched his teeth and stood up. The guy stepped back a few steps, and then said to his followers, "brothers, teach God no way, kill Zhongliang indiscriminately. She has been ruled by the devil and is no longer our God. Since she''s going to kill us, we''ll fight her. Anyway, both sides are dead! "


    The more Ryan said it, the more passionate and indignant he was.


    One of them stood up and said, "yes, she is not our original God. We have not made any mistakes. Why should we die?"


    It''s really exciting.


    All the men stood up and said, "kill her, kill her!"


    As soon as elder Ryan''s eyes turned, he immediately said, "brothers, go!" This product instantly shows the praise of Aurora.


    Suddenly thousands of ice swords were formed in the air, and then they were shot to the middle of the carriage.


    The men also waved the Golden Triangle sword and rushed to kill them.


    But at this time, the cunning elder Ryan retreated quickly. The goods started the magic of shrinking into inches, and ran away quickly.


    At this time, the God of religion was still in the carriage.


    The thousands of ice swords came, and they were about to pierce the carriage.


    Just then, a tornado suddenly blew up.


    To be exact, it''s Tornado hail!


    Endless hail in the tornado''s violent sweep, all become more severe than the existence of burst bullet rain.


    Which ice swords were instantly broken by the tornado hail, and all of them were swept into the tornado hail.


    Then, the tornado and hail began to attack and kill those people.


    In the face of such a terrible tornado hail, these men have no fighting power at all.


    However, those who are involved in the killing will be hanged to pieces in an instant.


    In a flash, 20 men were killed. The remaining ten, seeing that something was wrong, turned and fled.


    However, in a flash, the tornado divided into ten and turned into ten tornadoes and hailstones.


    Click, click!


    Just for a moment, the ten men were also hanged by the tornado and hail.


    Finally, the ten tornadoes and hailstones combined into one.


    The tornado and the hail are chasing ahead quickly.


    Elder lane is fast, but the tornado hail is faster.


    After a short time, the tornado hail directly swept over the top of elder Ryan''s head and stopped in front of him.


    Elder Lane could not understand what was going on. For a moment, he turned pale and trembled violently.


    He knelt down and said, "God forgive me. God forgive me. I don''t want to die."


    The tornado hailstone then became a snowman. She looked at elder Lane coldly. Later, she said, "when you join the cult, you should have the consciousness of dedicating yourself to your God. Now I want you to make your own decisions. You dare to attack me with others. Ryan, you deserve to die! "


    Elder Lane had a runny nose and cried: "God Zun, my subordinates should die, but I don''t want to die! My subordinates must keep the secret for you forever. Please spare my dog''s life!"


    The snowman said faintly, "impossible!"


    Elder Ryan jumped up suddenly. He let out a roar and said angrily, "Elena, you forced me. I curse you in the name of the great God of water. I curse you for being frozen by the gods, and you will never be able to live beyond life


    Elder Ryan says the spell quickly and links the seal in his hand.


    At the same time, all his hair stood up, which was really a stretch of hair.Elder lane is surrounded by the elements of violent water.


    This is elder Ryan casting the forbidden curse. He is fighting for the broken spirit in his brain to curse the God of religion.


    The snowman stood in the same place, and she looked at elder Ryan coldly.


    After a long time, elder Lane finished casting.


    At this time, from the snowman''s feet, the ice is like a towering tree breaking out of the ground, layer upon layer of ice, instantly like a mountain collapse, the snowman is completely submerged in it.


    The place where the snowman is is is a solid iceberg!


    The ice sand is 30 square meters in size and about 10 meters high.


    Elder Lane''s face turned pale. He used up all his mental energy by using these forbidden incantations. What''s more, his brain gods have been permanently damaged.


    Elder Lane didn''t dare to look at it. He turned and hobbled to escape.


    But just then, the iceberg changed. There is a crack at first, and then cracks everywhere.


    Then boom, the iceberg disintegrated, debris flying.


    And the snowman has appeared in front of elder Ryan.


    "Your great water god is not your opponent. Do you think you can curse him in his name?" The snowman approached elder Lane step by step.


    Elder Lane slumped on the floor.


    "You really let me down!" After the snowman finished, he pointed out.


    Elder lane was immediately frozen into an ice sculpture by ice and snow. Later, the ice sculpture was blown to pieces, and elder Lane''s bones were gone.


    Then the snowman disappeared.


    In the middle of the snow, the lonely luxury carriage still stands in place.


    The two foals did not move. They were very clever.


    Just then, the curtain of the carriage door was lifted.


    A woman came out.


    The woman was wearing a snow-white dress. Her face was exquisite. She looked only in her twenties.


    Her face was beautiful, her skin was white, and it seemed that she could be broken by blowing.


    The woman is rather tall.


    Standing in the snow, she is the queen of ice and snow. Standing on the grassland, she is the king of grassland.


    She always seems to be the center of attention.


    She has a kind of unspeakable dignity, which exists. Even though she is beautiful, no man dares to blaspheme her.


    She''s the God of religion, Elena!


    Elena jumps out of the carriage and looks at the snow-white land.


    She walked out slowly, and the two fire dragon Colts followed the carriage.


    Yalina can''t remember how long she didn''t walk so freely.


    Such a person''s feeling is really good!


    she is the second generation of God, the goddess, and the belief of God. So she needs to remain mysterious, even in the religious, few people have seen her real face.


    Yalina squatted down. She held a handful of snow and rubbed it on her face. The cold feeling made her feel like a real person.


    Yalina took a deep breath. Although she was calm on the outside, her inner anger was unimaginable.


    She was fooled by a mortal and forced to kill so many of her own men.


    This humiliation must be washed away by Chen Fang''s rebellious blood.


    Chen Fang began to practice at night, and he devoured the water element again.


    In this world of ice and snow, water is the most abundant element.


    This is also the reason why the God of religion, Elena, has been casting water magic in this place. It''s not preaching that God only knows water magic. But she''s adjusting to local conditions!


    You know, the God of religion, yalina, is a magician of five departments. She has reached the peak of her cultivation in each department.


    In the morning of Chen Fang''s cultivation, his magic cultivation was further improved. Moreover, when he closed his eyes, he found that the spheres of light in his brain were twice as large as before. The brain is as big as two balls. More than twice the size of Chen Fang''s head.


    However, this light brain exists in Chen Fang''s brain domain.


    This structure is strange to say, but in fact, it''s like a small mobile phone, which is very small. But after connecting to the Internet, you can see everything in the world. The information inside is endless!


    The brain area seems very small, but actually it can store billions of brain cells.


    The storage ring is also very small, which can also create infinite space.


    This light brain is not a physical object, but a kind of existence similar to mental power.


    So they can grow infinitely.


    The bigger the brain is, the stronger the mental power is, and the more powerful the magic will be!


    In the morning, after having breakfast, Chen Fang and his family moved on.


    Along the way, I was quite calm. Occasionally, there are blood eagles flying over the top of the head, but those blood Eagles didn''t notice the difference of Chen Fang and others.Along the way, I saw a lot of tents and people. Chen Fang met the wonderful orcs, dwarves and elves.


    However, those who come here are also people with stories. It''s not necessary to say that people are bad people, but no one will come here until they have to.


    It''s like showing them. They are not bad people, but they have to come here!


    "I found that no matter in that space, human beings are not the most powerful, but they are always the masters." Chen Fang sighed heartily, and then he said: "no wonder some people say that human body is the most perfect body, so those goblins have to work hard to cultivate human body. Even the most powerful dragon people are forced to live by human beings. "


    Doris and Yuner also have some feelings.


    The dragon egg has been quietly staying in jiexumi. It will take about seven days for blue silk to hatch from the dragon egg.


    Blue silk has no problem. She is full of vitality in the dragon egg.

 Chapter 480

    At noon, Chen Fang and his party met the search and arrest team of the cult. There are four people in this team. When they meet passers-by, they will check. If they don''t cooperate, they will be killed on the spot. God sent out the elite are experts, so really few dare to fight against them.


    And the God of religion yalina''s request to them is that if they encounter a real enemy, the first time is not to kill each other, but to pass the message through the charm.


    "Do you want to do it?" Doris asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "the three of us are too eye-catching. The other party focuses on searching for a group of three. So we have to get some people to form a team first. Only in this way can we get close. Thunder will attack. " He pauses and says, "they must have a message left by the God. If we let them pass the message to the God, we will die."


    Doris nodded and said, "I can see these four men clearly. They are two cardinals, a black cardinal and a white cardinal. Among them, the white bishop is a level 9 magician, which is very difficult to deal with. And the cultivation of bishop in black is unfathomable, above me. As for the two cardinals, they are about the same level as jianchenxing. "


    Hearing this, Chen Fang said: "is the strength of the divine religion so powerful? We ran into a small team casually, all of them? "


    "You have to know that the Tianyuan empire is the first power in the lost mainland, and the theocracy and the imperial family share the world equally," Dorrance said. It is estimated that there are more than 300 million religious believers all over the world. And the holy altar of the God''s headquarters is a collection of all the elites of the God''s religion. Do you think it''s not bad? "


    "It''s really great!" Chen Fang said sincerely. After a pause, he said: "however, the god religion governs the world by faith. Once the god religion dies, and then there is no one. The cult will soon fall apart. Although the believers can show great strength, they will disperse quickly when no one leads them! "


    "Maybe you have a point, but God will never die," Dorrance said


    Chen Fang said: "she didn''t die because she was the best in the world, but because she was not exhausted. If she is exhausted, she will also be vulnerable in front of Tiandi Avenue. "


    Doris didn''t refute Chen Fang. He said: "for so many years, the God of religion has been superior and invincible. And the achievements of countless achievements, so that her reputation far exceeds the previous God. Over the past few decades, the development of deism has been too fast. The way to teach God is also too smooth. Almost no one in the whole lost continent can compete with her. Maybe your appearance is her doom. If so, then I''m looking forward to that day. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "if I win, you will accompany me to the world. If I lose, you will accompany me to make a comeback?"


    Doris rolled his eyes and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Chen Fang is also joking, he then said: "these four people, we want to kill all of them with the momentum of thunder, this is not a small difficulty!"


    Dorrance''s face was heavy, too, and he said, "if it''s unexpected, I can kill a cardinal." Chen Fang said: "you are familiar to them. I think their first reaction to see you is to send a message to God. So it''s a little hard to be surprised. "


    "What you''re saying is true," Dorrance said. What can we do? Let''s change another team? "


    Chen Fang said: "this team is the most suitable. It''s not easy to make people suspicious. And then again, it''s all elites. It may not be possible to meet a more suitable one next time. "


    "What are you going to do?" Dorrance said


    Chen Fang said, "well, let''s first..." As he spoke, he saw a group of orcs coming behind him. There are seven orcs in this group.


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened and said, "well, Yuner, you hide and wait for us. Doris, you are behind the orc, and then your task is first, to stun the white bishop in an instant. Don''t kill him. Second, you have to kill a cardinal by surprise. I''ll take care of the other two


    Doris took a deep breath, he said: "the black Bishop''s cultivation is very high, are you sure you can deal with it quickly? I know your accomplishments are unfathomable now, but it''s not easy to kill them in the thunder. "


    Chen Fang said, "we are all single now. We can only fight together."


    Doris has a worried look in his eyes, but since Chen Fang has made a plan, he still chooses to trust Chen Fang completely.


    After making an agreement on the plan, Chen Fang takes Doris to the orcs.


    And yun''er hides in one side.


    Chen Fang and Doris come to the ORC. Without waiting for the orcs to speak, Chen Fang first gave them a hug and then said with a smile, "Hello, big brother


    It''s the so-called "hand without smile".


    Chen Fang was full of smiles and called the big brother of the orcs. This group of orcs immediately had a good feeling for Chen Fangsheng.


    The leading Orc is called Bombay. Bombay was born five big and three rough. Although he is respected by Rong Chenfang, he is still wary of saying: "you human beings are the most cunning. If you don''t do anything to sell well, you must be uneasy and kind-hearted."Chen Fang said: "Oh, brother, you misunderstood me. Look ahead, is there something wrong there?" He pointed to the four bishops over there. The four bishops are questioning passers-by.


    "What is that?" Bombay can''t help being curious.


    Chen Fang said, "I heard that they are bullies running out of Tianling, pretending to look for some fugitives. My God, we are all forced to come to this ghost place. Even if we are fugitives, you shouldn''t pursue us all! Moreover, it is said that they have to search for money. " After a pause, he said, "my brother and I don''t want to give money to your big brothers, even if we give it to them!" He said, and let Doris take the money out.


    Doris immediately took out a hundred gold coins.


    When these orcs saw the golden coins, their eyes lit up immediately.


    Chen Fang put it into the hands of Bombay and said, "my brother and I don''t mean anything else. We just want to go there with some big brothers. We have so many people and so much power that they will not dare to embarrass our brothers. "


    A group of people in Bombay immediately understood the meaning of Chen Fang and Doris.


    They''re not stupid, either. Bombay plus will be gold, and then meaningful said: "you this gold, not enough ah!"


    Damn it! Chen Fang scolded in his heart. You are so direct!


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "their toll is five hundred gold coins. I''ll give them two hundred gold coins later. If I want more, I might as well pay the toll directly! "


    "What does tolls mean?" Asked one of the orcs behind Bombay.


    Chen Fang was stunned and then explained, "it''s just buying road money! This tree is planted by me, and this road is opened by me. If you want to think about this road, stay and buy money! "


    "It''s not a robbery!" The ORC was a little angry, too. He said: "no one dares to rob my Lao Hu''s money. These white skin kids are really tired of living."


    Bombay and a meaningful look at Chen Fang, he said: "in this case, then this deal."


    What a smart man Chen Fang is, he immediately read some information from Bombay''s eyes.


    Son of a bitch, this Orc is very treacherous! He wants to help himself and Doris through the difficulties, and then rob himself and Doris of their money!


    Since I plan to do so, I just don''t have to feel guilty for you.


    Chen Fang knew very well that he had taken advantage of the seven orcs this time, among which the risk was very high. In the fight, they are likely to be killed by several bishops!


    Although Chen Fang didn''t want to, he had no other way. On the road to success, who can be as good as jade and not do a few bad things?


    Can the virgin white lotus succeed? There are successful examples, but they are all in romance novels.


    In ancient times, those who achieved great things, such as Qin Shihuang, Liu Bang, Li Shimin, Zhu Yuanzhang and so on, were not ruthless!


    At this time, the four bishops finally noticed the movement of Chen Fang. They saw so many people here, so they didn''t pay much attention. They still have a fixed thinking in their hearts, that is, they are going to track down three people, and these three people are still two men and one woman.


    If you see three or four people together, the four bishops will be very concerned.


    However, the four bishops decided to take a look.


    Among the four bishops, the bishop in white is in his forties. His name is ficchen. The bishop in black is called Quentin!


    Feikechen said to Quentin, "Quentin, those orcs and humans are whispering together. Take them to see what''s going on?"


    Quentin nodded and said, "yes, Archbishop!" After that, he took two cardinals to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is also paying attention to Quentin''s side. He sees that black bishop Fei kechen has not come. This will make Chen Fang silly.


    Damn it, how is this good? Quentin, even if they can''t recognize themselves, they will recognize Doris!


    If the bishop in black doesn''t come here, even if thunder kills the three bishops of Quentin, it can''t kill ficchen! Once ficchen is immortal, he discovers something is wrong and sends the message to jiaoshen in time!


    then all his plans will fail.


    And those who are waiting for themselves will be devastated.


    Chen Fang didn''t do what he thought about the power of teaching God. This woman is already a divine being.


    "What to do?" For a moment, Doris and Chen thought about it, but for a moment, they couldn''t think of a good way to deal with it.


    In the end, Chen Fang''s brain turns fast. Chen Fang said to Bombay, "brother, people over there look down on us. You see, their boss didn''t come here, so they sent some men to come here. I don''t think you can directly negotiate with them. You can just send a few of your men to show our prestige! "


    Bombay and took a look at Chen Fang, understatement said: "do you want to show authority?"

 Chapter 481

    Chen Fang said: "Damn, this Orc is not stupid at all!" But of course he''s going. He didn''t think that a few orcs would make it. At that moment, he said, "brother, of course I want to go. But there are three of them. You have to send two brothers to support me


    Bombay doesn''t quite understand what it means, but he also knows that''s what it means. He didn''t say much. He just said to Lao Hu and Ma cook, "you two should go with him."


    Laohu is the careless master, he said: "well, I Laohu want to see what kind of bird people have what skills, robbing road dare to rob my Laohu."


    So Chen Fang went up with the two orcs. Lao Hu and makuk are valiant and high spirited. Although Chen Fang said that he wanted to take them to show his prestige, how could these two proud orcs follow Chen Fang? Only Chen Fang is behind them!


    Chen Fang is naturally happy to stand behind him. He has let his beard grow wildly these days, and now he is full of whiskers. It seems that there is a kind of vicissitudes, plus a change of clothes, so the image is very different from before.


    In the minds of the Catholic bishops, the images of Chen Fang are fixed. Therefore, it is very difficult for them to recognize Chen Fang at a glance. Most importantly, they haven''t seen Chen Fang!


    It''s Doris. No matter how Doris changes, it''s hard to hide. The theocrats are too familiar with Doris.


    Chen Fang''s hair has grown a lot. Now his hair is in a mess.


    At the moment, Dorrance is still standing with the orcs of Bombay and them. Dorrance can''t help admiring Chen Fang. What a wit! How to deal with it so quickly. Doris is still not at ease. He looks at Chen Fang nervously.


    Chen Fang and his party soon met with Quentin.


    Quentin, the black bishop, seemed to be a stupid ORC. He didn''t even have the heart to speak. He looked at the cocky old Hu and makuk, he thought it was really funny.


    "I hear you want to rob the road?" Old Hu said to Quentin.


    Quentin didn''t bother to pay attention to Lao Hu. A word popped out of his teeth. "Go away!" Then he turned and left.


    Lao Hu can''t help but be stunned, is this a god horse situation?


    But immediately, Chen Fang stood up. "White monkey, stop for your grandfather!" he said


    Quentin frowned. They stopped, but did not look back. Anyway, I just disdain it.


    "Damn you, you turn back to me and dare to turn your back to me? Are you tired of it? " Chen Fang is very arrogant. This guy is a living treasure for acting like something.


    Lao Hu and Ma cook are stunned. What''s the situation? Isn''t this guy afraid of being robbed? Why are you so arrogant now?


    However, Lao Hu and makuk still support Chen Fang. After all, the people in Kunting do not respect them.


    Quentin didn''t want to make a fuss, but Chen Fang was so annoying. He and the two cardinals turned around and looked at Chen Fang coldly. There was a deep sense of killing in their eyes.


    Chen Fang was just like a total lengtouqing. He immediately pointed to Kunting''s nose and said, "do you know who this is?" He pointed to Lao Hu again and said, "this is our uncle Hu. If we ask you, how dare you let him go? I tell you, it''s never over. You must kneel down and apologize to Uncle Hu. " After a pause, he said, "and what''s your look like? You''re not convinced, are you? It''s good to be unconvinced. Do you have the ability to practice with Uncle Hu? "


    Kunting did not recognize Chen Fang. They never dreamed that Chen Fang, who wanted to run for his life, would take the initiative to curse! In their understanding, Chen Fang should be a street mouse now. It''s too late to see them escape!


    Old Hu Leng a Leng, then immediately straightened up his chest, said: "there is a kind of practice!"


    I have to say that most orcs are simple minded! Chen Fang sold it, but he didn''t realize it.


    Kunting three people also feel interesting. Kunting looks at Chen Fang with deep meaning.


    Chen Fang immediately scolded, "look at your paralysis. What do you want me to do? Look at me again. I''ve dug out your eyes. "


    Quentin was stunned for a moment, and then there was anger in his eyes. He''s the Archbishop in black! I was scolded by such a little bastard, and it was so ugly.


    Kunting stepped forward, and Lao Hu immediately welcomed him. Makuk is also ready!


    "Kill me!" Quentin orders!


    Then the heads flew together and blood splashed.


    That''s how Hu and makuk died.


    "I''ll kill you!" Chen Fang was so frightened that he screamed. This guy turns around and runs, fast. He ran fast, fell to the ground and rolled out again.


    Quentin was willing to kill Chen Fang, but now seeing Chen Fang''s ugly behavior, his anger has gone down a lot. "A clown!" Quentin came to the conclusion.A cardinal said, "my Lord, I''ll help you to kill him."


    Quentin nodded.


    The cardinal immediately ran after Chen Fang. Chen Fang screamed like a pig and ran to Bombay.


    When a group of people in Bombay saw the change, they immediately ran over. This cardinal met with Bombay and others!


    "Damn, how dare you kill my people!" "Cut him!" he ordered


    A group of orcs came round.


    The cardinal saw these clowns in his eyes. He had a long sword flying, and he was about to take it up and down.


    But at this time, Chen Fang gave a soft drink and said, "do it!"


    Dorrance''s sword at once!


    A sword light cold shock Kyushu!


    Dorrance''s swordsmanship was so brilliant that he suddenly took out his hand and directly pierced the throat of the cardinal.


    With one stab, he quickly stopped.


    It looks like he didn''t do it at all.


    And just then Bombay cut off the head of the cardinal with an axe.


    Blood spatter!


    Bombay and grabbed the head of the cardinal, he snorted: "vulnerable!"


    Quentin and another cardinal were shocked.


    At this time, the feikechen has come to their side.


    When ficchen saw Quentin and they killed, he was already coming. He thinks Quentin and they are too reckless. How can they kill people casually?


    At this time, ficchen saw another cardinal killed. Feikechen was shocked. His face was very blue. He immediately took Quentin and the two of them to the side of the ORC.


    Bombay and seized the bloody head, but also with the half beast people came in a fierce manner.


    The two sides soon met.


    Bombay said angrily, "damn you, you white monkeys dare to kill me. I think you are impatient. Brothers, up


    This guy is clean!


    "Up The crowd roared.


    At the same time, Dorrance followed the ORC. In the chaos, he first killed a cardinal with a sword.


    The station was far away, and he realized something was wrong.


    After Doris killed the cardinal, he quickly attacked fichen.


    Feikechen was immediately shocked and said, "Doris, it''s..." He was speechless. Duorensi lightning attack, feikechen quickly cast a move Shenyan Shu!


    Point it out!


    This is also instant, but if you are more careful, you can see that he is not completely instant. It''s just that his incantations and gestures are lightning fast.


    As soon as the divine flame skill came out, three divine flame swords attacked and killed Doris!


    This is not to say that feikechen can only use this little magic trick, but it is the quickest one to hit. He has to buy time and do more magic.


    Doris will give him this chance. He will split the three flame swords with one sword. Then, Doris has come to ficchen. Bang!


    Doris knocked fechen out with one punch.


    At this time, Chen Fang also launched an attack on Kunting.


    Quentin killed all the orcs in an instant. Chen Fang can actually save these orcs, but he has been patient.


    Because he knew that if the orcs didn''t die, his plan would be known to them. Then, in order to keep secret, he had to kill the orcs himself.


    In that case, it''s better to use Kunting''s hand.


    When Kunting killed the last orc, Chen Fang faced Kunting alone.


    Chen Fang didn''t give Quentin any chance to respond. He took the first step, first of all, he pointed out!


    This is the sword of fire!


    In an instant, three fire swords attacked and killed.


    Kunting is a top master. Naturally, he won''t be killed by the three fire swords. His sword light even out, directly will fire sword knock fly.


    However, immediately, Chen Fang''s freezing technique of heaven and earth came out again.


    Later, Chen Fang''s split God dark art was also performed.


    Quentin was immediately trapped by endless magic moves. For the first time, he saw someone in Temo perform magic like a Chinese cabbage. One move after another is like asking for no money.


    Kunting has to deal with the freezing of heaven and earth, and also fight against the split God darkness!


    But immediately, he had no worries.


    Because between Chen Fang and lightning, a blow hit his throat.


    Kunting was killed by Chen Fang so easily.


    At this moment, the snow has been dyed red by blood.


    But all the plans have been completed perfectly.


    Quentin and Chen Fang can''t recognize Chen Fang in front of them, so it''s no wonder that Athena, the God of religion, can''t find Chen Fang with the skill of seeing the void.He was about to speak. Chen Fanglian said, "don''t talk. I want to see what kind of charm they have. Don''t let anything go wrong."


    Then, Chen Fang closed his eyes and quickly illuminated the void with his brain!


    Immediately, Chen Fang discovered the charm of Kunting and their gang.


    The charm is hidden close to the body. It is an element symbol, which is closely related to the total signal of elements controlled by God. Once the person dies and the body is cold, the elemental signal of the charm will warn the God.

 Chapter 482

    Chen Fang couldn''t help but be impatient. He said to Doris: "tear off their personal information charm. Once their bodies are cold, God will know that someone is dead."


    Doris immediately rushed to the cardinal who died first.


    Chen Fang also quickly tore off the charm of the black bishop and the remaining cardinal. In a moment of anxiety, the guy pasted two photos directly on his body.


    And Doris had already put the charm on him.


    After that, Chen Fang and Doris were slightly relieved. Later, Chen Fang peeled off the Bishop''s clothes and put on their storage rings. As for the corpses of these people, it''s easy to deal with them. Chen Fang directly used the silk splitting technique of a soil element to split the ground. Then, all the bodies of the group were thrown in. After that, Chen Fang buried it again.


    So after everything is done. Chen Fang and yun''er meet and set up the tent. Then put on the Bishop''s clothes. Chen Fang is wearing the black Bishop''s clothes, and he also has the black bishop Quentin''s Golden Triangle sword in his hand.


    Yun''er and Doris became Cardinals.


    Fortunately, bishops wear robes and hats. So it''s really hard to see the face clearly. I can''t see the fat and thin figure of this robe at all. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll know it''s fake.


    Inside the tent. After everything was done, Dorrance pressed the white bishop ficchen''s neck with a sharp blade.


    Chen Fangyi pointed out.


    Immediately, a sphere of water appeared over ficchen''s face. The water ball suddenly dispersed and cold water splashed on ficchen''s face.


    Feikechen was immediately awakened. As soon as he woke up, he felt a tingling pain on his neck. Feikechen was shocked, and then he saw Doris clearly. "Doris, it''s you?"


    Doris sneered and said, "don''t you have been looking for me, Archbishop fichen? Now I''ll send it to you. "


    "What do you want?" he said after a long silence


    Chen Fang stood up and said, "Archbishop fichen, you must understand one thing now. No matter how things go, your former glory is gone forever. If we are discovered by God, I can assure you that you will be the first to die. And if we don''t get found by God and escape to Tianling, then you must follow us. Because God won''t let you. So your wisest choice now is to join us. "


    Feikechen gritted his teeth and said, "you can''t imagine that I will always be loyal to God. If I have the ability, you will kill me."


    Chen Fang said: "maybe you still have some illusions in your heart. You think the other bishops are dead, and their charms will send messages to the God. The God of religion is coming soon, so you dare not betray him. " He paused and said, "unfortunately, the charm has been attached to us."


    Fei kechen''s face changed slightly. He looked at Chen Fang with a complicated face and said, "do you know the secret of the charm?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know much about the charm. As long as you give me a certain amount of time, what will you teach God in the future? You teach God is just a five series magician, Lao Tzu is the whole series! " As soon as he finished, he began to show off again.


    This is not that Chen Fang is very pompous, but that he wants to accept Fei kechen. Along the way, it would be very dangerous if fichen played tricks secretly.


    Chen Fang must not only control the absolute life and death of ficchen, but also see a little hope for ficchen. It''s not bad to follow your boss.


    When Chen Fang finished his six series magic, ficchen''s mouth opened into an O-shape.


    Then Chen Fang said, "Archbishop fichen, I''ll give you two choices. First, follow me later. You see, Doris has followed me. If I become supreme in the future, you two will be my founders! "


    Dorrance''s face was slightly strange, and he said to himself, "when did I follow you?" However, he still didn''t expose Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang then said, "second, you are still loyal to God, and then I will kill you."


    Fecchen is about to speak.


    Chen Fang said, "feikechen, I hope you don''t answer me so quickly. Instead, you should think about how many years a person has in his life? I''m a man of no choice. If you choose the second one, I''ll help you immediately and kill you. " Speaking of the end, his voice already had Mori Han''s intention to kill.


    Ficchen fell silent again. After a long time, he said, "I choose the second way."


    "Well, I''ll help you!" Chen Fang said to Doris, "cut a hole in his hand, let our Archbishop experience the feeling of death."


    "Good," Dorrance said Then he immediately made a cut in Archbishop fichen''s wrist.


    Suddenly, blood gurgled out.


    Chen Fang said, "his message charm has also been torn off and pasted on you.""Good," Dorrance said He must be fully cooperating with Chen Fang now.


    Chen Fang then said to Fei kechen, "I''ve studied this information charm. It''s really wonderful. As long as you put a drop of fresh blood on the charm, you can immediately send a message to the God. In addition, the message charm has lost your body temperature. There are only two ways to transmit the message, so I''m not worried that you can transmit the message secretly. "


    Ficchen didn''t say a word. He looked at the pulse of his hand, blood gurgling.


    "Take the sword away, Doris!" Chen Fang said lightly.


    "Good," Dorrance said He took the sword.


    Chen Fang looked at Fei kechen. He said with a smile, "I have practiced magic for six days. But, believe it or not, your magic can''t deal with me when you''re in front of me. Doris and I will never use force. I will deal with you with magic. "


    Feikechen''s eyes immediately flashed angry color, he sneered, said: "words are all said by you, you say you only practice six days of magic, who believe?"


    "I can testify that Chen Fang only practiced magic for six days," Dorrance said


    Feike Chen was stunned, and then he stopped talking about this topic. Because he knew that Doris never lied.


    Feikechen looked at Chen Fang and said, "it has been thirty-six years since I was a child to practice magic. If you practice for six days, you dare to say that you are better than me in magic. Well, if you can beat me, I''ll be convinced of you. I will follow you in the future! "


    "If I can''t win, I''ll let you go at once." Chen Fang said.


    "OK," said ficchen After a pause, he asked, "can I fight you after I stop bleeding?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes!"


    Ficchen then tore open the sleeve of his robe to bandage the wound. Chen Fang said, "forget it, I''ll help you." After he finished, he pointed out.


    Later, the element of water became a small stream to wrap around ficchen''s wound.


    Suddenly, the blood no longer flows out.


    This scene made Mr. feikechen a little stunned. "If you practice for six days, you can apply the water therapy magic to such a subtle level?"


    Chen Fang said faintly: "now we can start?"


    "It''s OK," said ficchen


    Chen Fang said, "you''d better go outside. You can''t show your hands and feet here."


    Ficchen nodded.


    Now, Chen Fang and his party went outside. Chen Fang is opposite to Fei kechen.


    There is a distance of ten meters between them!


    At this moment, feikechen made a move. He quickly cast three divine flame swords to attack and kill Chen Fang. The three sacred flame swords are just for time. He wants to use more powerful magic.


    However, Chen Fang is more direct. With a big wave of his hand, he first made a move to freeze the universe, and then trapped fichen.


    But that God flame sword, Chen Fang just melts it into his own fire element with the melting pot technique.


    Although feikechen is a level 9 magician, his divine flame is just a small magic, so his power is not strong. Chen Fang can naturally accept it.


    This is actually a battle without suspense.


    If feikechen uses his powerful magic seriously, his power must be stronger than Chen Fang.


    But the world martial arts, only fast not broken!


    Fakechen has to recite incantations, seal the Dharma seal and so on! Chen Fang relies entirely on the power of the light brain to control the elements. He can do whatever he wants. There is no such thing at all. It is a waste of time.


    Ficchen was frozen directly.


    Chen Fang then removed the universe freezing technique, and he looked at Fei kechen faintly.


    Shocked, he came up and asked, "why can you cast so fast?"


    Chen Fang said faintly: "reciting incantations, the seal is just inferior. I directly communicate with the power of elements. All elements are used by me, so I can be faster than you


    "But how did you do it?" said ficchen


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I can do this, but you can''t. Because I''m a genius


    It''s a bit of a B, but it''s really that. Magic moves are originally a matter of practice making perfect. Chen Fang can directly and skillfully use the power of elements. And what you move in your heart, do it immediately.


    However, they can only communicate with elements by using incantations.


    It''s a talent thing.


    For example, Athena, the God of religion, never says incantations.


    "Feikechen, I hope you can keep your promise!" Dorrance said.


    Ficchen took a deep breath. He nodded and said, "I will be loyal to you, Mr. Chen."


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "I welcome you to join us. I believe this moment today will become a legendary existence in the future mainland history." He paused and said, "but before you join Mr. feikechen, we still need to be a villain before a gentleman. After all, Rome wasn''t built in a day, and trust wasn''t built in a day. "Dorrance and ficchen''s heart at the same time emerged a sentence, that is, Rome is what ghost?


    But they didn''t ask, because they knew what Chen Fang meant.


    Chen Fang continued: "I need to put the mark of my original spiritual element into your brain, Mr. feikechen. My special mark in your brain will not affect you in any way. But when you betray me, as long as you think about it, this mark will blow your head off! "

 Chapter 483

    Feikechen slightly a Zheng, afterward, he then calmly said: "good!"


    Chen Fang did not say much at the moment, and immediately put a mark of the spiritual element of Benming into gei kechen''s brain. This is going deep into the brain. There is absolutely no way to refine it. Even if there is a little bit of the news that ficchen wants to refine, Chen Fang will be able to detect it.


    Chen Fang didn''t put it into fichtin''s brain. Because the spirit is the spiritual power. If Fick bites his teeth and abandons his cultivation, Chen Fang is helpless. What''s more, Chen Fang''s original spiritual element is just a mark, which is not the opponent of the whole God.


    But in other parts of fichen''s brain, the situation is different.


    After that, Chen Fang gave feikechen a smile and said, "Mr. feikechen, welcome to our team."


    Feikechen smiles a little, but he is full of emotion.


    Dorrance has his own ideas about the joining of ficchen. He said to Chen Fang in private: "before you asked him to choose the second way, he did not hesitate to choose. I''m just afraid that he has too much faith in God and doesn''t care about his own life or death. In this way, we are still in a very dangerous situation! "


    Chen Fang said, "I know what you said. He hardly hesitated when I said that he wanted to control him with Benming elemental imprint. If a person is really afraid of death, he is afraid that others will control himself in this way. But he didn''t have one. From this point of view, feikechen does not really want to join us. "


    When Dorrance saw Chen Fang, he was surprised. "Rather than that, it''s safer to kill ficchen directly."


    Chen Fang said, "dolence, give me a little more time. If tonight is over and I still can''t convince him, I''ll kill him myself. "


    Dorrance knew that Chen Fang was a man of great methods. After hearing the words, he said, "since you have ideas, I''m relieved."


    Chen Fang said: "feikechen is very important. If we don''t have him in our team, it''s easy to be torn down."


    "I also know the importance of him," Dorrance said. Unfortunately... "


    He didn''t go on, and it didn''t make any sense to keep saying such demoralizing words.


    That night, Chen Fang and others camped in remote places.


    In the tent, Chen Fang can play fireball by himself. So it''s warm inside.


    As for food and drink, there are many.


    After a bowl of hot mutton soup, it''s really comfortable.


    In fact, mutton soup is fishy and not so delicious. But the soup is the best in this cold day!


    Chen Fang sat opposite to fecchen and dolens, and they had a little wine. Yun''er cleverly stays beside Chen Fang.


    Dorrance knew in his heart that Chen Fang was trying to persuade fecchen at this time. He was very curious about how Chen Fang would subdue people like ficchen.


    The flame in the stove is swaying. This warmth makes yun''er feel sleepy on a tired day.


    Chen Fang suddenly said, "feikechen, it''s a kind of fate that we can meet and sit together. I''d like to have a chat with you. It''s very sincere. "


    "What do you want to talk about?" he said


    Chen Fang said: "people, what is the purpose of living?" He first looked at Doris and said, "Doris, I ask you, what do you live for?" Doris could not help but be stunned, and then said, "I''m alive. I can''t seek death. I didn''t think about it. What do I live for? "


    "And you, Mr. ficchen?" Chen Fang turns to Fei kechen.


    Feikechen also stayed for a while, he said: "I..."


    Chen Fang said: "or I will tell you that you lived to serve the God of religion and devote your life to the God of religion. Everything is centered on the God of religion and for your own interests. Right? "


    Feikechen can''t refute. He thinks Chen Fang has a pair of extremely sharp eyes.


    He nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    Chen Fang said, "so now, Mr. feikechen, you are very unhappy. You don''t want to die too much, but what do you think of your previous beliefs? You don''t dare to betray God, and you can''t betray God, can you? "


    Feikechen slightly pale, he took a look at Chen Fang, then bitter way: "the original what all cheat you."


    Chen Fang ignored this, he said: "I am a man without faith, but I cherish living, and I am afraid of death. Because I know that death is a very lonely thing. Have you ever thought about what it will be like after death? "


    Doris, Fei kechen and yun''er are confused.


    "Mr. ficchen, what do you think people will look like after death?" Chen Fang asked again.


    Feikechen said, "..."


    "You don''t have to cover it up!" Chen Fang said, "why don''t we have a frank chat when we are all at this point? Because maybe you''re the closest to death. There are many things we can choose and regret in our life. But there''s only one life, and you can''t go back when you die. Therefore, this is a question worthy of discussion. Because none of us has ever diedFei kechen knew that all his tricks could not deceive the young people in front of him. At the moment, he also felt that he was not as good as a bachelor. He said, "naturally, we believers in the religion know that death is not terrible. Because after we die, we will reach the kingdom of heaven. In the kingdom of heaven, there will be peace, which is the paradise of the world. Death is not terrible. We are more eager to go to heaven. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "the kingdom of heaven?" After a pause, he said, "what should the kingdom of heaven look like in your mind? Can you tell me what you imagine? "


    "In heaven, everything is white," said ficchen. Everyone''s heart is pure, everyone is peaceful and friendly, without any struggle. "


    "This picture is really beautiful!" Chen Fang said, "but I can''t say your imagination is wrong, because I don''t know the kingdom of heaven. Where do you think the kingdom of heaven should exist? "


    Feikechen never thought that heaven should be there. He didn''t think about it. He looked up at the sky and said, "since it''s heaven, it should be above nine days."


    Chen Fang sighed a little in his heart. Sure enough, this naive idea of Fei kechen is the same as that of most stupid people. Only know to be fooled, but there is no digital concept and logical thinking.


    "Nine days up?" Chen Fang said, "do you know what this continent we are standing on? This continent is called the earth. The earth is a sphere. And the earth is floating in the universe. So, I can tell you for sure, no more than nine days! The void of the universe above the nine heavens is beyond human conquest. "


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t have to rush to refute me, feikechen. Listen to me. Even if I have to lie, I don''t have the profound knowledge to make up the vast universe. You have to know that we are sitting in this tent, we are a tiny dust to the whole lost continent. We are just looking at the vast universe, that is, the nine days you think it is! I can explain to you why I dare to say cosmology and how these conclusions come about


    Later, Chen Fang told fecchen about his origin. Then we talked about the development history of the main world, Newton''s gravitation, evolution of species, and relativity.


    Chen Fang said that the history of the development of the main world is very brief. He mainly talked about the structure of the whole earth, the universal gravitation, and the position of the earth in the universe, as well as the theory of evolution, relativity, three-dimensional space and four-dimensional space.


    Chen Fang knew that only after he had let Fei kechen know the earth and the appearance of the universe, could he understand that there would be no heaven above nine days.


    When fecchen heard this, he was also full of shock. He knew the existence of the main world. But he also knows that Chen Fang can''t all lie. So many arguments, so profound things, who can tell such a lie?


    These are all arguments for promoting world development and great inventions. Every argument makes a great scholar. Therefore, Chen Fang can''t tell lies.


    Not only ficchen, but also Doris was shocked by Chen Fang''s words.


    Chen Fang finally said, "I am a man without faith, but I have a dream. My dream is to be immortal. My God can travel in the void and explore the magic of the universe. I also want to know if there are any creatures on other planets


    Ficchen couldn''t help looking up at the top of the tent. He seemed to want to see through the top and see the void.


    Let''s see if there is heaven there!


    Chen Fang said, "you are forty years old. You are an adult. Adults should know that everything happens with a cause and effect. For example, if I cut your arm, your hand will bleed, you will hurt, and you will hate me. That''s what happened. For example, you eat into the stomach, the final digestion of food, will have to shit. But if you don''t, you''ll starve to death. For another example, after death, everyone''s body will decay. The soul, on the other hand, leaves the body. The soul needs the nourishment of the body. Without nourishment, it will dry up and dissipate. You are a man with gods. You have been out of the body for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can try to find out what it''s like to be out of the body for a long time without the body? "


    "So it''s ridiculous to say that you will go to heaven after you die!" Chen Fang said, "first, how does the kingdom of heaven survive on the nine heavens? Can the building be lifted by the force of elements? Let your God try to see if she can keep the palace in the air for a long time. And isn''t it sick? Why don''t you find a place to put the building on the ground? Second, nine days above the thin air, the pressure is so big, how can people stand? Third, if every believer can go to heaven after death, how many believers will die now? How big is the kingdom of heaven? "

 Chapter 484

    "To die is to blow a candle!" Chen Fang said: "the earth is as small as dust and sand in the universe. Human beings also exist as dust and sand on the earth. So, the universe is so big, who will be in charge of the life and death of this small invisible human? Let me put it this way again. Do you think a little ant can go back and forth between life and death? Are humans bigger than ants on earth and in the universe? "


    "Is it true that the kingdom of heaven does not exist?" he said


    "Why does the kingdom of heaven exist? Where does it exist? Since it exists, why has there never been a trace of heaven? " Chen Fang''s voice became stern and stern. He said: "this is a means by which the ruler rules his subjects. Feikechen, is it ridiculous for you to stand in your position and watch the king of Tianyuan Empire rule his subjects


    "Yes, the king said he was appointed by heaven, the son of heaven. This is a kind of deception at all. Only those stupid people will believe it. The king is nothing but a ruler in our eyes


    Chen Fang said: "yes, I think the king and the princes and ministers look at you more like a clown who was taught to cheat you with such a simple lie. But you all believe it. "


    "We are all chess pieces in the world. Why laugh at others?" Chen Fang finally said.


    Ficchen shook his head and said, "I need to think about it."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''ll do the same. I don''t want you to be loyal to me or bewitch you when I say so much. Just want you to cherish this life, because once you die, there will be nothing. And I don''t believe the Pope will shed a tear for you. You in her life, she can not remember the existence. So, you can calculate the cost. Is it worth dying for her? " After a pause, he continued: "and the reason why I want to tell you this is not because I am kind and great, but because I know that life is precious and I have only one life. So I want to live as hard as I can


    "Alive?" Murmured ficchen.


    Yun''er can''t help admiring Chen Fang''s profound knowledge.


    However, Doris was also deeply touched. He suddenly said to Chen Fang, "since you want to live desperately, why did you choose this way to save me?"


    Feike Chen then looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said: "this is my personal values. You saved me and Yuner''s life. I''m afraid of death, but I have to save you. Because I think even death is worth it. " After a pause, he said, "well, what you need to consider is, is it worth dying in order to teach God? I say so much. First of all, you have to understand that death is terrible and the cost of death is very high. The kingdom of heaven is false, and the God of religion is just a ruler like a king. I''ll let you understand the nature of things, and then I''ll let you know if it''s worth it. If you still think it''s worth it, then naturally I have to respect your choice. "


    "Thank you for giving me the right to choose and the right to know the truth," he said


    Chen Fang smile, said: "I also for ourselves."


    Mr. ficchen will not talk about it now.


    That night, I will not say more. The group of four still rest in the tent.


    The next morning, feikechen suddenly sat up and said abruptly, "I''ve already thought about it." Chen Fang and Doris also sat up.


    Chen Fang said, "what''s your decision?"


    "I can''t die, and I don''t want to die," he said. In order to live, I will do my best to help you. As for the future, I didn''t think about how to live. Betraying the religion is so big in the world that it''s hard to find shelter. "


    Chen Fang said, "if you are interested, I can take you to the main world. There is a more equal and just world. At least, if you want peace, you can get it. And I can give you enough money in the Lord''s world to travel around. "


    Ficchen''s eyes lit up and said, "can it really be like this?"


    "We''re just trading. If I live, the rewards are due." Chen Fang said.


    "Well, let''s make a deal," he said


    Chen Fang then said to Doris, "Doris, return the information charm that belongs to ficchen to him. If we don''t know what the message is, it''s bad. "


    But Dorrance hesitated, and he said, "do you really believe it?"


    Chen Fang said: "I believe, I believe Mr. feikechen''s sincerity in order to live."


    Doris won''t say much now.


    He gave the message charm back to ficchen, and then everyone got up for breakfast.


    After that, he continued on the road.


    At this time, it was feikechen who led the team. "Quentin, they belong to me. We are not so familiar with each other. So, after meeting people, keep your head down as much as you can. So there won''t be a big problem. Don''t bow your head. Miss yun''er and Mr. Chen Fang, you can be more generous. They are not easy to recognize. After all, there are women in our team. The most important thing to notice is DorisDoris nodded and said, "I know that."


    Chen Fang said, "after that, my identity will be bishop in black, Quentin?"


    "That''s right," he said with a smile


    For the next three days, everything went well.


    At this moment, we are getting closer to Tianling.


    It''s less than 600 miles from Tianling.


    This also means that the scope of search will be narrower and narrower.


    Under the leadership of feikechen, Chen Fang and his party have made a lot of progress. I met the same religious people several times on the way, but there was no danger. There was no suspicion, no search.


    On this day, however, ficchen received a message from the God of religion, Elena.


    "All people immediately rush to Furong. If they don''t arrive within two days, they will be executed!"


    This is a strict order!


    "It seems that the God of religion has gone crazy." Chen Fang said.


    "Furong is less than 50 li away from Tianling," Dorrance said. "That place is the only way to Tianling!"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but wonder: "what else must we go through when the snow is so big? Even if there are cliffs and mountains, we can fly there. If there is a lake, it is frozen. Why can''t we get around it? "


    Ficchen opened his mouth and said, "Furong is a natural moat. It used to be a lake. Later, geographical changes, the lake was frozen into ice in the air, forming a bridge! On both sides of the abyss is a dangerous abyss, which is 30 Li in circumference. The reason why God called people there was because she knew that if you want to fly after you pass, you must use magic. But she set up the magic circle, and all the magic elements are in her heart. So, once you want to get around her, use magic flight. Then you will be discovered immediately. "


    Chen Fang and Doris can''t help whispering! It''s overwhelming, if you don''t have Dorrance with you. If you want to be smart, you''ll have to make a big fall.


    But then again, Chen Fang thought it might be OK to fly down alone. But if you want to take two people with you, that''s a lot.


    Anyway, it''s a big problem.


    "What''s your plan now?" he asked Chen Fang


    Chen Fang said, "if we don''t go there, we will be exposed, right?"


    Feikechen said: "yes, if the God of religion is quiet, she will find something wrong. Once we don''t go, we will be the target of public criticism. "


    Chen Fang said, "if we don''t go there all the time, how long can the magic array of jiaoshen last?"


    "Ten days at least," said ficchen


    Chen Fang pondered and said: "if you have been playing hide and seek in the snow, you can really support more time. But now we have a bigger chance to muddle through with the past. I''ve been playing hide and seek in the snow to teach God''s ability. I''m afraid I''ll find us sooner or later. In that case, I think we should take a chance. "


    "That''s right," Dorrance said. And Chen Fang, don''t forget that blue silk is about to hatch. Then we''ll bring blue silk, which will be more conspicuous. I think we have to take a chance. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes, I forgot about blue silk. It looks like we have to get there. "


    Now, it''s settled. Naturally, Yuner will not have any opinions.


    Then, there was another two-day expedition.


    Finally, two days later, we arrived at Furong on time.


    Furong is like a bridge on the heavenly palace, connecting the cliffs at both ends of the East and the West.


    Furong is a lake, so it is very broad. It looks like a huge skating rink.


    There are other people who come and go on the river.


    And almost all the elites have arrived.


    Feikechen asked Chen Fang to stay aside, and he went to the God of religion. Chen Fang''s three people are chatting with each other. In fact, they are not very polite to each other unless they are familiar with each other. So Chen Fang''s three people are in peace.


    Athena is still in the carriage.


    The fire dragon is still powerful.


    "God bless you, Mr. fakchen Feike Chen said with a full air.


    "You don''t have to ask. You don''t find anything, do you?"


    "My subordinates are ashamed!" He said.


    Yalina said: "it''s very close to Tianling. We must have alerted some old demons in Tianling after so many days. I want you to come. First, I want you magicians to help me set up the magic array. Second, I want to frighten those stupid old demons


    "Yes, godfather!" He said.


    "The array has been completed. Take your hand and go down to Beidou. Keep the position of Beidou. Do you understand?" She said.


    "I understand!" He said.


    After that, feikechen said goodbye to yalina, and then took Chen Fang and the three men to hold the position of Beidou.As for how to defend? In fact, it''s an array in which Fei kechen sits in the middle and uses magic to activate the position of the Big Dipper. Chen Fang surrounded feikechen and defended feikechen!


    All the religious elites who come to report do their own duties to maintain this huge magic array!

 Chapter 485

    For God, she has too much helplessness. Although she has all kinds of magical powers, she can only use this stupid method to stop Chen Fang from entering Tianling.


    Because ten days'' journey is enough for Chen Yang to enter Tianling.


    She had no choice but to set up a magic array in this natural moat! Only in this way can we ensure that Chen Fang does not enter Tianling.


    As long as Chen Fang has not entered Tianling, he will not lose in teaching God, and he will have a chance to turn over the book.


    For the God of religion, no matter how much she paid, she had to kill Chen Fang.


    All right!


    To be exact, in God''s heart, Doris was never very important. It''s just that she doesn''t want what she''s doing to be spread out by dolence. But for Chen Fang, that is a deep hatred.


    This kind of hate is like a person who is always tormented by a fly in his own house, but she just can''t kill the fly. It''s really maddening!


    In fact, the most frightening thing in God''s heart is that if Chen Fang knew the situation here, they would not come to Tianling at all?


    Then the God of religion will be very embarrassed. She is a god of religion and can''t stay here forever!


    If Chen Fang doesn''t come and God continues to pursue him, it will be another tug of war!


    So for Chen Fang, they can really play in the snow all the time, playing hide and seek. However, this kind of hide and seek is always risky and cannot be done once and for all. Chen Fang is now in control of the effective chess piece of feikechen. He wants to use this chess piece to successfully hide the truth from the world.


    In addition, Chen Fang has been reminded by Doris. After blue silk hatched, it really became a big problem.


    God didn''t know there was blue silk.


    The blue silk is a dragon, a dragon and human are very different. When the time comes, what if the God discovers the real dragon''s Qi in many black spots with his ability to see the void?


    Now both sides have their own difficulties.


    Chen Fang now has a bigger difficulty, that is, he has already mixed up with the eyes of God. This place is the most dangerous and the safest.


    But blue silk will hatch one day.


    It is not suitable for living people to live in the ring of Xumi and the ring of storing things of bishops.


    Therefore, during this day, Chen Fang must find a way to leave here and enter Tianling.


    This is a great test for Chen Fang!


    Feikechen has considered this problem before. He means that maintaining the magic circle also requires everyone to take turns to rest. When we take turns to rest, we can see the right time and go quietly to Tianling.


    Because although there is a huge magic array set up in this natural moat, there are still pedestrians coming and going through it. Some people want to enter Tianling, others want to leave Tianling.


    The God of religion is here, and it can''t be too overbearing. Because once overbearing, it will cause the other side''s rebound. If things get big, it will arouse the disgust of Tianling people.


    Although the villains in Tianling are not friendly to each other, if you teach God to take a group of people to the door to have a wild life, then the old demons and villains will be upset.


    In view of the fact that there are still people coming and going, Chen Fang''s entry into Tianling will not be too conspicuous. In the understanding of God teaching, the back of Furou moat is a place that does not need to be checked, which is the most important place for God teaching.


    "Once we get through the Furong moat, we will take off our robes and go slowly to Tianling." Chen Fang said.


    This view is supported by many people, because once you get to the rear, if you still wear a bishop''s robe, it will be very unusual.


    It''s a very risky plan.


    Once everyone successfully escaped to Tianling again from the eyelid of jiaoshen, it was Chen Fang who hit jiaoshen in the face with the sole of his foot. This is a great insult to God, more serious than the last one.


    However, it is obvious that Chen Fang will not consider the psychological feelings of God.


    Anyway, you are just insulted when you teach God. Brother, you will kill him every minute!


    By the end of the night, Archbishop fichen finally felt the strain.


    Most of the energy of this magic circle is maintained by the God, but the bishops and elders have also made great efforts.


    At this time, Archbishop fichen was finally allowed to rest.


    Chen Fang followed Archbishop feikechen and sat down to eat at the back of Furong natural moat.


    It''s no surprise that everyone occupies the fujuan natural moat, some behind the God of religion and some in front.


    At this time, the rest of the people are tired. Some of us are cooking and some are eating. Anyway, we don''t care about others.


    Of course, there are religious elites checking the passers-by in Furong natural moat. There are three tight barriers inside and outside.


    When Feike Chen saw that the time was almost right, he took Chen Fang and three of them to the direction of Tianling.


    At this time, in addition to yun''er''s nervousness, Chen Fang, Doris and Feike Chen are calm.Although they are nervous to the bottom of their hearts, their psychological quality is obviously excellent.


    In the end, ficchen came to the last level.


    In front of the checkpoint, ten religious elites are guarding.


    He knew one of them. He was the cardinal. His name was Lin Mu.


    Fei kechen and Chen Fang come to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu immediately respectfully said: "good Archbishop!"


    "We''d like to go there for a stroll. Maybe we''ll never get to this place again," he said with a smile


    "Need a search?" Chen Fang also a smile, said: "we welcome your search!"


    Lin Mu doesn''t know Chen Fang, but most of us don''t know him here, so it''s not surprising. What Lin Mu paid most attention to was that Chen Fang was the robe of bishop in black, so he said: "archbishop, you''re joking. Of course you don''t have to search!" When he had finished, he said, "please."


    Feikechen and his party passed through the port of Limu.


    You know, these ten people are scattered. There is no condition to stand closely in such a big chasm.


    Left the Furong natural moat, Fei Ke Chen four people dare not have the slightest carelessness, they did not go far.


    Chen Fang and his party pretend to be wandering around.


    "If we don''t go back all the time, it''s sure to arouse suspicion!" "But at this point, I think they''re going to change shifts soon," he said. Once they change shifts, no one will pay attention to us. At that time, we quickly take off our robes and walk inside. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "it''s really good luck."


    "If God ever thought you might come in, she''d have to change shifts," said ficchen. However, she obviously did not notice this layer. The shift between each other is almost the same time. I''ve noticed that for a long time. "


    Probably, this is also Chen Fang''s luck.


    In any case, this moment is to make people nervous to suffocate.


    As long as there is a small mistake, then it is a disaster to welcome everyone!


    To put it in a bad way, teach God to kill a mage with one finger. It''s a matter of killing people in an instant.


    Finally, Lin Mu changed his shift.


    Ficchen and his party have been paying attention. At this time, the four quickly took up the robes and entered Xumi. Then the four dispersed and left slowly.


    Four people are too conspicuous. Scattered, hard to notice.


    Ten minutes later, the four of them finally had a distance from the natural moat.


    At this time, the four met again.


    There is no natural moat here.


    "We still have a big crisis, that is, we are gone. Once the God finds out that we are missing, she will think that we have escaped here through cardinal Limu. She''s going to come after you as fast as she can Chen Fang said.


    "That''s right," he said! If the God of teaching flies directly to the entrance of Tianling to block our way, then we can''t fly if we close the net on both sides! "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "after jiaoshen noticed this, she would be furious. At this time, she lost her mind even more. Therefore, she will go regardless to block the entrance of Tianling. "


    Doris frowned and said, "well, as you say, we''re dead."


    Chen Fang said: "there are two ways to go now. One is that we run with all our strength and do not hesitate to use magic to help us reach Tianling. This is a race against time. The God of gambling will not find our departure in half an hour. With half an hour''s rapid march and magic power, we can reach Tianling. The second way is to break up the whole into parts, march forward for ten minutes, and then walk slowly towards the natural moat


    "What is this for?" Duorensi, feikechen and Yuner are extremely puzzled.


    Chen Fang said: "the first way, I think, is full of danger. There are too many elements of luck. The second way, we go back, is because the people who teach God will intuitively track down the people facing Tianling. They will ignore the people who go out of Tianling. "


    "Don''t you think all our efforts are in vain?" Dorrance said


    Chen Fang said, "listen to me. When the God of religion is furious, he will go to the entrance of Tianling and block us. Her speed is unimaginable. It''s fifty miles away. It''s as fast as electricity. However, she made a big battle at the entrance of Tianling, which is bound to attract the attention of the old demons. As long as she fights with the old demons, that''s our chance. If the old demons force her away, the gate of Tianling will open for us. And we ran all the way to teach God to see the void and find something unusual. "


    "It''s still not right," said ficchen. How about this? Let''s break the whole into parts and move forward slowly. However, let''s not be too far apart. It''s convenient for us to echo each other. In fact, it''s very easy to hide in the snow. As soon as they bury it in the snow, it''s hard for them to find it. Let''s get to Tianling as soon as possible. If the old demons come, we''ll just go in while they fight each other. ""What if the old demons didn''t come in time? Or is it that the old devil who came here didn''t have enough ability and was killed directly? " Dorrance said.


    "So there''s a lot of risk in both ways!" Chen Fang said.

 Chapter 486

    "I''m not in favor of the second way, it''s too much of a toss, and I think it''s more risky," Dorrance said


    Chen Fang is not arbitrary, he said: "so I put forward two ways, feikechen, what do you think?"


    "Break the whole into parts, go ahead with all your strength and go to Tianling," he said. Let''s meet at the entrance of Tianling


    "What do you say, dorance?" Chen Fang looks at Doris again.


    Doris nodded and said, "yes!"


    Chen Fang looks at yun''er again. "Yuner, what about you?"


    Although we are discussing, but the foot has been fast forward.


    "I have a different opinion," Yuner said


    "You say it Chen Fang''s eyes brightened.


    Yun''er said, "brother Chen and I are in your group. Mr. Feike Chen and Doris are in your group. You can use your magic to move forward quickly, so it will be much more efficient. "


    As soon as Chen Fang''s eyes are bright, we won''t say much about it now. Go ahead at full speed!


    Chen Fang and yun''er together, he showed the earth elements in the shrinking into inch! This is to let the earth elements on the ground roll, and the distance between them reaches more than 10 meters in one step. It''s like walking in the elevator, the elevator is rolling, but people are running on the elevator with all their strength, so the speed is twice the result with half the effort.


    Feikechen is a fire magician, but he can''t shrink into an inch of magic. But fire magic also has the magic to speed up. For example, let the fire element roll under your feet, which belongs to the soft type. One step forward, can also reach the distance of five meters!


    But ficchen is not as fast as Chen.


    Moreover, Chen Fang''s spiritual strength is extremely powerful and continuous, and he will never feel exhausted.


    Both sides make full progress!


    Half an hour later, Furong was on the natural moat.


    Three elders Cohen came.


    "Godfather, ficchen and his bishop have been missing for nearly an hour." Said Cohen.


    "What?" The God of religion was surprised. Then, the flash of lightning in her brain, which is equivalent to a flash of inspiration!


    God is not a fool, on the contrary, she is very smart. This time, she was very angry by Chen Fang, so she didn''t think that the other party might join her team. But now, Cohen''s words remind God.


    The God immediately asked, "how many bishops are there under ficchen?"


    "There are three!" Cohen replied.


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Cohen felt a great anger coming out of the carriage.


    Then the curtain of the carriage flew out, and a white shadow swept out.


    After that, Cohen saw the God standing in the air. The God of religion is white. She takes one step. People are thousands of meters away. She takes two steps. Cohen can''t see the God of religion any more.


    Cohen can''t help but take a deep breath of cold air. By such means as shenzun, he is already a real God.


    At this time, Chen Fang and others have successfully entered the Tianling.


    At the moment of entering Tianling, Chen Fang''s four people had a sense of escaping from the dead and being human again.


    That day mausoleum is surrounded by a cold wall, and the entrance gate is high and wide.


    Such a crystal city is a miracle in the world!


    There is no guard at the gate, and Tianling is free to come and go. It''s the capital of freedom, and it''s also the capital of sin, where there is no legal system, no government.


    After Chen Fang and his three men entered Tianling, they saw that there were buildings everywhere in Tianling, some of which were stone houses and some of which were houses.


    At the front is a lake, which is not frozen. It is shimmering, just like Kunming Lake in the summer palace in Yanjing.


    The wind blows on the surface of the lake, making the water wrinkle.


    There are willows hanging around!


    The living environment of tiantianling is not very bad, and the climate is much better than that outside. It''s possible that powerful people have used their abilities to change the climate here.


    Although Chen Fang entered Tianling, they didn''t dare to be careless. Because these four people can enter Tianling, it doesn''t mean that the God of religion can''t enter Tianling! She can also drive straight in and kill people.


    Moreover, the God of religion is very powerful even in Tianling.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly felt a strong crisis.


    He immediately knew that God had found out and was on his way.


    God will arrive soon.


    Feikechen, Doris and Yuner also feel this kind of crisis. They look at each other and they are all disgraced.


    "Put on the robe!" Chen Fang immediately gave a big drink. Then he looked at a high platform in front of him, and he immediately yelled, "come with me!"


    Dorrance and the others couldn''t figure out what Chen Fang was up to, but they all acted according to the words.


    Chen Fang took the lead and jumped to the top.


    Doris, feikechen and Yuner jump up. All of them are the robes of the god religion. It seems that they are the people of the god religion.


    At this time, Chen Fang said to Fei kechen, "Fei kechen, do you know how to use the forbidden incantation?""I will, but now I''m a little tired of mental energy. I''m afraid it''s not easy to use it," he said


    Chen Fang said, "if you don''t want to die, do your best to cast the forbidden curse. Your goal is to destroy the Tianling city wall."


    "Is this for..." Ficchen was puzzled.


    Dorrance''s eyes lit up.


    Chen Fang ignored feikechen, but yelled to the passers-by: "listen to all the ants in Tianling. Now the God of our God is coming. All the ants, including the old monster of Tianshan Mountain, the ancestor of Tianling, and the three demons of the border city, are limited to kneel down to our God in ten minutes. Otherwise, the God will be angry and will teach you to be defeated forever Life


    After Chen Da Da scolded him, he said, "God is above me. Today''s Tianling will be destroyed."


    Feikechen immediately understood Chen Fang''s meaning. This is to quickly lead the old devil to deal with the God of religion. This is to draw hatred to the God of religion!


    Feikechen immediately launched the forbidden curse, fire dance Red Lotus!


    He said the spell quickly.


    Chen Fang also immediately cast magic, he quickly cast a sword of fire, a random assassination. At this time, Chen Fang became red eyed and killed people whenever he saw them.


    All the pedestrians below are not good at it. Some Dodge, some scold and some fight back.


    Chen Fang is the Dragon drill in the magic of water system!


    A water Dragon flew out and wagged its head and tail to attack the gate of Tianling city.


    In this way, it''s really going to destroy Tianling city.


    Feikechen''s Fire Dance red lotus finally showed up. He pointed to the sky, and then a huge fire cloud appeared in the sky that day.


    With the magic of feikechen, the fire cloud gradually condenses into a big fireball!


    At this time, feikechen''s hair and beard are all open, and the level nine mage is close to the existence of the mage. Once he casts the forbidden spell, the damage is extremely terrible.


    There''s a lot of energy in that fireball.


    Then, under the control of feikechen, the fireball shot at the Tianling wall.


    The wall of Tianling city has existed for hundreds of years and has never been damaged.


    If feikechen really destroyed the wall of Tianling, then feikechen is also a history maker.


    "I''m so brave that I dare to scatter wild plants in Tianling city." At this time, a cold drink came suddenly.


    Then a dark shadow flashed in the distance.


    Then, Chen Fang and others saw that the shadow had already appeared in the field.


    Black shadow is an old man in his sixties. The old man is dressed in black robes, and his face is extremely dignified.


    I saw the fireball toward the wall of Tianling city. The old man yelled: "Yin and Yang turn upside down, heaven and earth follow my heart, frozen!"


    As soon as he pointed to the sky, the water elements around the fireball gathered madly, and the fireball was frozen in an instant.


    Fireball rolling violently in the ice, there is a tendency to break the seal.


    But the old man quickly showed his strong mental strength and gathered more water elements to freeze the fireball.


    It''s not that the old man is incompetent, nor that feikechen is too powerful.


    Instead, the forbidden spell of feikechen has been cast, and its power is quite terrifying.


    The old man is to seal all the energy of the fireball, which needs more terrifying power.


    After a while, the fireball was completely frozen.


    The old man was a little relieved.


    At this time, a white shadow came from the air. At first glance, she was still thousands of meters away. In one step, she had reached Tianling City, and she came to the field accurately.


    Chen Fang immediately had an idea. He half knelt down.


    Dorrance and others are also smart people, immediately followed by half kneel down.


    "My subordinates visit God Zun. God Zun is powerful. He sweeps away the demons in Tianling and dominates the world. He is unique in the world!" Chen Fang slaps all his flattery to jiaoshen shamelessly.


    Jiaoshen was full of anger, but at this time, she was stunned by this situation.


    At the same time, the old man faced the God of religion and said, "what a arrogant yalina, who wants to sweep Tianling? Do you really think Tianling is the Empire of Tianyuan, which you can control? "


    Yalina then looked at the old man. She frowned slightly and said, "Tianshan old monster?"


    "Yes, that''s me!" The Tianshan old monster said: "yalina, I have contacted three demons in the border town, xuanhuang Tianzun and other old friends. Today, we can''t let you come to the mausoleum. "


    Yalina was stunned. She quickly glanced at Chen Fang and others. She saw what Chen Fang and others looked like and said. She knew immediately what was going on.


    At this moment, the hateful thief is still calculating himself.


    Elena can''t help hating her teeth, but she is such a proud person. So she can''t explain to the old monster.


    It is also at this time, the shadow of the distant flash.


    A total of four people came quickly.


    The city area of Tianling city is so big. Once we were informed, we all came very quickly. The old demons who used to fight with each other are now united."Yalina, you bitch, are used to domineering in the Tianyuan empire. You dare to come to Tianling today. You don''t want to live. " The emperor xuanhuangtianzun was dressed in purple robes, and the immortal spirit came.


    The strange shapes of the three demons in the border town are the three brothers. They laughed strangely and said, "today, let''s work together to capture this woman, and then let her take turns to serve us. Ha ha I don''t know the difference between the taste of the goddess of the God and that of other women


    The three demons in the border town are really old demons. They are obscene when they speak.


    This kind of words flow in the air, immediately angered yalina.


    She is a noble God. How could she ever be so rude?

 Chapter 487

    Tianling is really the place where the old demons gather. In a flash, they gather the three demons in the border town, the old monster in Tianshan Mountain and the emperor xuanhuang. These old demons are all top experts.


    Yalina was surrounded by many old demons at this time, her face was still calm. But Chen Fang knows that Elena must be angry now. She knows that she has been used by Chen Fang, but now she disdains to explain to many old demons.


    Old devil''s insult and Chen Fang''s use are all challenging yalina''s anger.


    "Today, you are all going to die!" She said coldly.


    "What a big tone!" Tianshan old monster laughed, and then he said: "let me learn from you this cheap woman''s tricks!" After he finished, he immediately took out an item from the storage ring. That thing is a white crystal jade Ruyi. This jade Ruyi is a powerful immortal tool, which has already bred the spirit of the tool.


    Yuruyi is refined from the spirit of snow mountain and ice, and then tempered by the fire of Disha. Its power is unimaginable. The old monster of Tianshan Mountain pointed Yu Ruyi at yalina.


    This jade Ruyi immediately turns into a white light, and the white light flies out, shining to the extreme in the air.


    At this moment, Yu Ruyi became more dazzling than the sun at noon.


    Then, the white light rolled in the air, and the wind and clouds surged around. It seems that at this moment, the white light absorbs all the elements.


    Then, the white light became a sword light!


    This sword light is as long as 100 meters, and suddenly splits towards yalina''s head.


    Yalina stood in the middle of the room and saw the sword light coming.


    She is suddenly a big sleeve. In the big sleeve, the wind burst.


    Bang, the whole sky sword light is waved out by yalina''s one sleeve robe.


    Then, the light of Tongtian sword returned to yuruyi and flew back to the hand of Tianshan old monster.


    Tianshan old monster couldn''t help losing his color. He didn''t expect that the God of religion was so strong.


    Yalina coldly looks at the old monster in Tianshan Mountain. Then, her jade finger changes and makes a handprint. Then, Qianqian pointed to the old monster of Tianshan Mountain!


    With the direction of her jade finger, the force of elements in the air immediately surged wildly.


    Chen Fang immediately felt the power of the elements in the air was summoned by Elena.


    The power of the elements soon formed a big white fingerprint!


    This move is famous. It''s called the five elements fingerprint!


    The power of the elements of the five elements is fused together and turned into the fingerprints of photography!


    The big white handprint quickly grabs the Tianshan old monster. The Tianshan old monster immediately feels that there is no way to hide. He is surprised and immediately changes Yu Ruyi. Yuruyi instantly divided into three parts, turned into three white sword lights, and fiercely killed the five elements fingerprints of Xiang yalina!


    At this moment, the three demons in the border town, xuanhuang Tianzun, did not start. Although these old demons came together, they didn''t work together. The three demons in the border town and the emperor xuanhuang saw that the old monster of Tianshan was the first to make a move. They were just happy to watch the excitement and see how powerful this yalina was.


    "Let''s go, let''s not watch the excitement," said feikechen. This is the best time


    Duorensi and Yuner also have this idea. They are worried when they see Chen Fang''s concentration. Shit, man, you forgot your identity? You think you''re here to watch the fun?


    But Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "don''t hurry. Don''t you see that the God of religion didn''t work at all? If she detects our escape, she''s going to kill us immediately. We have to wait for these old demons to completely restrain the God of religion. " After a pause, he said, "however, Doris, it seems that these old demons are not good either. It seems that they have no power to fight back in front of God."


    Dorrance was embarrassed and said, "I''m not familiar with the God of religion and the old demons! It''s just hearsay. "


    Chen Fang watched the scene carefully, but he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the jade Ruyi of the mountain old monster turned into three Ruyi Jingguang. Ruyi Jingguang was the soul of ice, and was extremely fierce.


    These three lights are cut on the five element fingerprints in an instant. The five element fingerprints are cut into four sections by the three lights!


    But immediately, the four segments of fingerprints were combined into the five elements of fingerprints.


    Seeing the five elements'' fingerprints, we are about to catch the old monster of Tianshan Mountain. The old monster of Tianshan Mountain is a master of magic, but his physical strength is very small. He was so shocked that he quickly turned the water element and put out a Prajna ice wall to block the five elements'' fingerprints!


    The five elements'' big hand print touched Prajna''s frozen wall, and it immediately shriveled.


    So if the ice wall is not the general magic ice wall, but contains the spirit of the old monster of Tianshan Mountain, strong and incomparable.


    However, the big five element fingerprints seem to be spiritual and turn into fists in an instant. The fist smashes on the frozen wall of Prajna and smashes it with one blow.


    Tianshan old monster knew that he couldn''t resist the five elements fingerprints, and he immediately cried out. "Mr. xuanhuang, the three lunatics in the border town, I''m going to kill your family. Hurry up! If I die, you won''t win this bitch! ""Ha ha!" Emperor xuanhuangtianzun laughed, he said: "yalina, you cheap woman really have some means. Look at my golden pen As he spoke, a weapon similar to a judge''s pen appeared in his hand, but the judge''s pen seemed to be made of pure gold.


    Emperor xuanhuangtianzun''s gold point pen was in his hand, and he drew a circle towards the big five element seal.


    At that moment, a golden halo appeared on the periphery of the five elements big fingerprint. The golden halo imprisons the five elements'' fingerprints and makes them unable to move!


    Yalina gave a cold smile and said, "I think I can trap my big fingerprints with a small skill of carving insects?"


    Emperor xuanhuangtianzun didn''t dare to be careless. He yelled and said, "let''s fight together and kill this cheap woman!" Naturally, he knew that the five elements fingerprints could not be trapped by the aura of yin and Yang of the gold pen alone.


    Xuanhuangtianzun was also fully aware of yalina''s power. Yalina with a move five elements big fingerprints to force them out of the magic weapon, the strength between each other is too great.


    "Let''s go." Chen Fang said immediately.


    At this time, Chen Fang knew that all the old monsters had to fight. Even Elena can''t be distracted.


    Chen Fang turns around and runs. Doris, feikechen and Yuner run with him.


    This run, but run together, I don''t know where I want to go. On the way of running, Chen Fang had taken off his robe.


    Three hours later, the group had run 200 miles to a desolate place.


    In the snow, the speed is not fast, the snow is too deep.


    But there was no snow in Tianling city. Chen Fang''s four people had no reservation, so they were very fast.


    It was already five o''clock in the afternoon and it was getting dark. The night in the snow comes very fast, and the night time is very long.


    Chen Fang stopped. They looked around and found that it was a desolate hill. The hill was not completely covered with snow, but there was some snow in some places.


    There is no forest on the hill.


    "I don''t know what the fighting between the God and the old demons is like." It''s a pity for ficchen and Doris, because the century war between the God and the old demons is the most critical moment!


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t think there is any suspense. These old demons are not at the same level as the God of religion. I''m afraid that if I look at it again, God will solve them directly and free up his hand to deal with us. That''s not so good. "


    The eyes of ficchen and Doris are complicated. "We''ve always been teaching God as if he were a God, and I know that teaching God is powerful," he said. But did not expect that her real power has reached this point. I thought that the old demons could at least frighten the God, but now it seems that they can''t


    Feikechen said: "the water in Tianling is very deep. These old demons on the surface can''t represent the strength of Tianling. Moreover, many old demons don''t like the prosperity of Tianling city. "


    Chen Fang looked around and said, "how big is Tianling city? What is this place? "


    "Tianling is Tianling, Tianling city is just a part of Tianling," feikechen said. This hill is called tianjueling. Behind tianjueling is the dead sea. There are many islands in the dead sea. Mysterious old demons occupy the island. In addition, it is said that there is a Tianling in the dead sea, which contains many secrets, as well as the tombs of some great powers. The name of Tianling comes from this! However, no one knows where the Tianling is. "


    "So there''s another crop?" Chen Fang was shocked.


    "I didn''t know there was another reason in Tianling," Dorrance said


    With a faint smile, ficchen said: "the scripture contains all things in the world, but the code of the Scripture is hard to crack. Apart from believing in God, my greatest interest in this life is to study the things of Scripture. I also found the secret of the mausoleum in the Holy Scriptures. "


    Yun''er has been standing in Chen Fang''s side, not much.


    "At the moment, we should find a place to settle down, and then discuss the next step," Chen said He paused and said, "my idea is that we have to find a place where we can''t be disturbed. I still have a lot to study about dragon magic. If I''m really strong, we don''t have to be afraid of the God. "


    Feikechen said with a wry smile, "Mr. Chen Fang, although you are talented, you want to surpass jiaoshen in a short time. I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    Chen Fang touched his nose. In fact, he was quite confident. But after seeing jiaoshen, he was still a little bit creepy. That woman''s means were really extraordinary.


    "But anyway, it''s the only way we have to go," Dorrance said. Let''s have a strong power and take in some old demons and experts by the way. Then we can go back to the Tianyuan empire. "


    "Back to Tianyuan Empire?" Feike Chen was stunned.


    Chen Fang also looked at Doris and said, "I can''t see that you are still thinking about going to Tianyuan Empire to make a name for yourself."


    Doris gave a ha ha and said, "I''m a traitor. I''ll always bear the charge. I hope one day I can be honest. "

 Chapter 488

    Chen Fang can understand dolence''s mood. He glanced around, and then said, "you are a hermit. We may not be safe here. But blue silk is about to hatch. Once it''s in Tianling City, it will cause too much trouble. "


    "Whether it''s in the city or in this day''s Jueling, I''m afraid that the incubation of blue silk will cause a sensation," ficchen said. It''s not easy for us to have a quiet day. "


    When Chen Fang thought about it carefully, he knew that it was really a big problem. There are many old demons in Tianling. The dragon clan used to be very powerful, but now, a dragon is a rare thing. Dragon''s body, whether scales or dragon blood, or dragon crystal or inner elixir, is a good thing.


    The whole body of the dragon is precious.


    Blue silk was born, it is still very weak, so, blue silk will be a big trouble. Chen Fang these people, if want to calm down at the moment, will blue silk away. Or give the blue silk to the old devil on the island in the dead sea, so you can get it once and for all.


    It''s just that people don''t have this idea. No matter Dorrance or Chen Fang, even if they were dead, they would never abandon blue silk.


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said, "can we do this? Let''s cover all the elements around us into a protective film, and then protect the blue silk. Let the real dragon spirit of blue silk not spread out, so as to protect blue silk from being discovered by others. "


    With a twinkle in his eyes, ficchen said, "that''s a good idea. At that time, I will take turns with you to protect the real dragon Qi of blue silk. "


    Chen Fang said: "but this is not a long-term solution. We can''t keep blue silk like this forever. We have to think of a complete solution! "


    "There can be air flow in a smart storage ring, but now we don''t have such a storage ring," he said He pauses and says, "if you want the storage ring to allow the air to flow, you can set up the purification magic array unless you have unparalleled magic attainments!"


    Before, Chen Fang a group of people are tired of running, have not thought about the problem of blue silk carefully. Now that blue silk is about to hatch, they have to face this problem.


    Chen Fang immediately asked Fei kechen, "do you know how to set up the purification magic array?"


    "I know the mantra formula, but it''s so small and complicated that even some mages can''t succeed," said ficchen. Therefore, the general storage ring can not put live things. Moreover, our purification magic array needs to be more complex. We must refine the real dragon''s Qi, and there can''t be real dragon''s Qi in the circulating air. "


    Chen Fang said, "anyway, you have to have a try!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed. Because the dragon egg began to crack in jiexumili.


    "No, blue silk is going to hatch." Chen Fang said.


    Ficchen is discolored. He said to Doris, "Doris, you and miss yun''er should set up a tent quickly, and then you should go out to guard and keep away from outsiders. I''m going to set up a magic barrier to keep blue silk''s real dragon spirit from leaking out. "


    Dorrance knew it was serious, and he immediately nodded.


    Duorensi and Yuner quickly set up the tent. After that, feikechen quickly displayed the real fire barrier! The real fire barrier dries all the elements in the range, so that the real dragon Qi of blue silk is trapped in the barrier, so that the real dragon Qi of blue silk can not be found.


    Chen Fang sees that feikechen has set up the real fire barrier, so he takes the dragon egg out of jiexumi and puts it on the ground.


    On the huge dragon egg, the crack of the eggshell is bigger and bigger.


    At this time, the eggshell was completely broken, and then a scream came out.


    The sound is not like a dragon, but like a rooster!


    Chen Fang fixed his eyes on the field and saw blue silk.


    Well!


    Chen Fang swallowed his saliva. The blue silk looked like a hairless adult dog. She was wet and sticky. The whole body curls up together, that is, the head is a little different, and it has its own horns. In addition, its claws should be sharp.


    Blue silk then stretched out her head and looked around.


    It opened its eyes and looked at the world curiously. What''s more, the only hairs on his head are still attached.


    "Damn, it''s a dragon. It''s so ugly!" Chen Fang was disgusted.


    Feikechen also saw blue silk, he couldn''t help but smile. It was the first time he saw a real dragon!


    Or a new born dragon.


    Outside duolunsi and Yuner can''t help but get into the tent. They all look at blue silk curiously.


    Blue silk also curiously looks at everybody, afterward, it then stood up.


    It''s standing in the same position as a puppy. Then, it suddenly pounced on yun''er, shouting "Mom, mom!


    Well, it''s really a powerful dragon. When you are born, you can talk and call mom!


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the breeding time of a dragon is more than 100 years. In a hundred years, the little dragon can learn a lot from the matrix.Yun''er is startled immediately. She is still the unmarried girl of Yun Ying! This small blue silk so pounces on, a pair of want to look for mother to drink milk of appearance, this let allow son how not to panic. But Yuner doesn''t know how to refuse LAN Si''s enthusiasm.


    Blue silk came to yun''er, immediately rubbed the sticky head on yun''er''s hand, and also put out his tongue to lick yun''er''s hand, mouth kept shouting mother.


    This little guy, damn it, is really like a dog.


    Yun''er was immediately melted by blue silk. She touched blue silk''s head and said, "OK, little blue silk is so good!"


    Chen Fang and duorensi can''t help laughing while watching. At the same time, Chen Fang felt that with the birth of blue silk, there was a strong air of real dragon in the air. Blue silk is a dragon. The smell she sends out and the gas she spits out is the air of a real dragon!


    Here, it''s not to say how powerful the breath of the real dragon is.


    Instead, blue silk is a dragon, and the breath of a dragon is the breath of a real dragon.


    For example, people''s breath is popularity!


    People gathered together, also known as popularity.


    The Dragon gathers together, that is the real dragon Qi.


    It''s just that the whole body of the dragon clan is really precious. If this real dragon spirit is sent out, it may be sensed by some old demons nearby. Once the old demons come, they will not catch the little blue silk who has no fighting power to eat!


    At this moment, feikechen refines all the real dragon Qi with fire elements. The air circulating in and the air circulating out has been treated, so as to ensure that the real dragon''s Qi does not leak out.


    Chen Fang asked feikechen, "can you still insist?" He saw that ficchen was not looking very well.


    Feikechen''s mental energy today is too intense. He has not had a good rest, from helping the God to occupy the magic array of Beidou, to later using the red lotus to bring out the old demons.


    With a wry smile, ficchen said, "I can''t support it."


    Chen Fang said: "just in time, feikechen, I''ll set up the magic barrier. By the way, you can tell me how to set up the purification magic array. We have to deal with blue silk properly. Moreover, if the purification magic array of the storage ring is set, we can let yun''er and blue silk hide in the ring. In the evening, let''s put one person on duty and the others in the ring, so it''s much safer. "


    Feike Chen said with a bitter smile: "this idea is really good, but I still want to say that although you are a genius, it is very difficult to set up the purification magic array. This magic array doesn''t mean that you need to have a high level of magic cultivation, but many of its exquisite designs make it impossible for people to participate in it. The essence of the purification magic array is not very important, so many great powers don''t bother to do it at all. " After a pause, he said: "in fact, maybe it''s not that they are lazy, but that they are afraid of losing face. At the same time, there was once a level 5 magician who successfully set up the purification magic array. So the setting of this array has nothing to do with the depth of cultivation. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "let me have a try."


    Ficchen nodded.


    Then, Chen Fang used an ice barrier technique first!


    He is extremely light to use. First, squeeze the rest of the elements with water, and then set up a cycle purification mechanism in the center of the array. That is to use water elements to inhale the air of the real dragon, and then these water elements slowly attach to the ice barrier. At the same time, the outside air circulates in.


    The air is only in but not out, and the exhaled exhaust gas and the real dragon''s Qi are absorbed by the water element.


    These water elements, which contain the Qi of the real dragon, are turned into ice and sealed, so that the gas will not leak out.


    Chen Fang''s array is actually very complicated, but Chen Fang understands the principle of it, so it looks easy. It''s like a complex equation that looks very difficult in ficchen has been easily solved by Chen Fang.


    "Maybe you can set up this complicated purification magic array, Mr. Chen Fang," he said


    Chen Fang smiles. Feikechen did not dare to be distracted when setting up a real fire barrier. Chen Fang was at ease at this time. At the same time, he pointed to Fei kechen and immediately sucked out the mental imprint in Fei kechen''s head.


    Feikechen was slightly stunned, and then his eyes flashed with joy.


    Chen Fang said, "fecchen, we will be brothers in the trenches. If you want to join us, we welcome you. If you want to leave, I will not force you to leave. We will take freedom as the premise and common interests as the goal. "


    Feike Chen said with a smile, "Mr. Chen Fang, you are also an old fox! Do I have any other way to live now than to get together with you? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "that''s true. You can kill us all quietly and then take our corpses back to see the God. That''s a great achievement!"


    Feikechen face suddenly strange, he said: "over and over again, this villain behavior, how can I do it!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s just a joke, feikechen. You don''t mind." "This joke is not funny at all," said ficchen, relievedBut Chen Fang''s words made dolence shudder! He also thought it would be good for him to release his mental imprint. But Chen Fang''s thinking is so fast that he can come up with such a poisonous plan for Fei kechen at once!

 Chapter 489

    Chen Fang patted Doris on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, what are you afraid of? If I really don''t trust Mr. fickle Chen, I won''t say that, let alone untie my mental imprint. I think we have experienced this kind of life and death together, that is the brother of life and death. Between the brothers of life and death, we should treat each other wholeheartedly and have no quarrel. "


    Feikechen was slightly moved, he was also a little excited, said: "good, good, good! I''ve lived half my life, and now I feel like I''m really alive. I''ve got a brother, too. "


    He said it from the bottom of his heart.


    Doris was really relieved. He said to ficchen, "I''m sorry, brother ficchen, I think you''re wrong."


    Feikechen waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll prove with my actions that you didn''t trust me wrong."


    Yun''er is sweet on one side. She just loves Chen Fang''s personality charm. You can make people around you willing to die for him.


    But now Yuner is also very upset, that is, little blue silk actually wants to find her breast milk!


    Yun''er dodges repeatedly, but blue silk can''t succeed many times, and finally tears come to her eyes. This can let allow son distressed bad, but under only put the finger in blue silk''s mouth.


    Blue silk sucks happily. However, this is obviously a temporary solution, but for now, there is no milk for blue silk.


    However, the most important thing now is to set up the purification magic array, so as to ensure that the real dragon Qi of blue silk will not be leaked.


    Now fecchen starts to explain the setting of purification magic array with Chen Fang. How to say about the purification magic array? It''s like building an airplane. The function of the console, the function of the engine and so on!


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the engine and console are really needed inside. It''s just that it''s so complicated!


    Among them, 108 small magic arrays have been set up!


    Many small magic circles form a big magic circle! Moreover, to each other like a windmill rotation, not to let it collapse! It''s like a precise gear, one ring after another. If you are not careful, the whole magic array will collapse!


    This is the most difficult point!


    After two hours, Chen Fang fully understood the setting method of purification magic array. He said to ficchen, "how are you resting now?"


    Ficchen nodded and said, "I can support the barrier."


    Chen Fang said: "well, I''ll set up the purification magic array! You support the barrier. "


    Yun''er said to Doris, "brother Doris, you can get some goat''s milk and warm it with fire talisman. Blue silk is hungry."


    Dorrance nodded,


    ficchen said, "OK, no problem. But we still have a core problem at the moment, that is, you have to have a magic crystal to support the rotation of the magic array! "


    Chen Fang patted his head and said, "Damn, I almost forgot this." He stood up and said, "well, I''ll go to find the magic crystal, and you''ll wait for me here."


    Ficchen nodded and said, "OK. But you need to come back in three hours. It''s too long for me to support you! "


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Of course, Doris can''t go. He still needs to protect people.


    Chen Fang was deeply worried that the old demons would not be able to stop him. If the God of religion is still in Tianling, it is also very dangerous. Therefore, he also wanted to see Tianling city.


    At present, after all the discussion, Chen Fang left tianjueling in a hurry.


    By this time, it was dark and there was a cold moon in the sky.


    Chen Fang shows the magic of shrinking into inches, and his mental strength is still very sufficient.


    At this time, Chen Fang did not have the burden of yun''er, and his speed was still very fast.


    An hour later, Chen Fang arrived at Tianling city.


    At night, Tianling city is brightly lit, in which Chen Fang has a sense of confusion in time and space. All the lights here come from the fire symbol and the magic array set by the fire element!


    But it also lights up the whole Tianling city.


    Along the way, there are many businesses on the street!


    There is an unwritten rule in Tianling City, that is, merchants are ordinary people, without magic, and they are not experts.


    But businessmen are most respected in Tianling City, even the whole Tianling. No one dares to rob the merchants. If someone robs the merchant''s money, it will become the target of public criticism and the shameless person who will be killed by everyone.


    This is because there is no legal system in Tianling, but the old demons and the villains have to dress and eat!


    If all of you come to rob, are there still ghost merchants willing to do business?


    It is Tianling''s consensus and regulation not to rob merchants but to respect them!


    It is precisely because of such regulations that the prosperity of Tianling city is guaranteed.


    It''s very generous for villains and old demons to pay for things.


    However, if you are a master or a magician, you go to the shop and buy something. As long as you get out of the shop, others can rob you. No ability, that is to live worse than a dog.Some villains have no choice but to work for businessmen.


    People who know martial arts and magic can''t open a shop.


    This is also the rule of Tianling city!


    In Tianling City, there is a merchant Protection Association!


    This merchant protection association was founded by one of the most powerful old demons in Tianling. The old devil has not been born for a long time, but it is because a hundred years ago, his regulations ensured the prosperity of Tianling city. Today, the merchant Protection Association has been working hard to protect the rights and dignity of businessmen.


    This powerful old devil is called Tianling ancestor!


    Now the ancestor of Tianling is only in legend, but not in Tianling.


    At this time, Chen Fang came to the street of Tianling city. He saw some shops selling clothes, jade, dry goods, dry food and so on!


    Moreover, in this case, magic crystal is sold publicly.


    You know, in the Tianyuan Empire, magic crystal is an absolute contraband!


    Ordinary people can''t hold it at all.


    Chen Fang took all the gold coins from Doris, with a total of 9500 gold coins.


    He didn''t think much about it. He saw a shop selling magic crystal stones. Now I went in!


    The boss is a middle-aged man, the boss wife is also in, and a beautiful little daughter.


    It seems that the middle-aged man is ready to close. But when he saw some guests coming in, he gave them a warm reception.


    "Does the guest want to buy magic crystal stone?" The boss said hello warmly.


    Chen Fang nodded and said with a smile, "please introduce me!"


    The boss said, "OK, come and have a look at our magic crystal. We have everything from the fifth class to the first class. It depends on the price you want. "


    Chen Fang looked carefully, the first thing he saw was the fifth grade product!


    For God''s sake, this fifth grade product is a trifle. It''s so rough that I can''t bear to see it!


    Chen Fang is not interested in watching it.


    The fourth class products are slightly better, and the third class products also make Chen Fang dissatisfied. Chen Fang also despises the second-class products.


    The final first-class product, the surface of the crystal stone just shows the crystal clear.


    "Just show me this blue crystal?" Chen Fang said.


    At this time, the landlady took the little girl into the inner room.


    The boss took the kyanite with a smile and said to Chen Fang, "the guests are really good-looking. This is kyanite with a purity of 70 percent."


    "Only seventy?" Chen Fang said, "I used to have two spars, both of which are 100% pure."


    The boss was slightly stunned and said, "that''s amazing. Guest, what you said is the best crystal diamond! Can you show me how to broaden my horizons? "


    Chen Fang suddenly had a score in his mind. He gave a ha ha and said, "I said I had it before. Now if I had it, I would not come to you."


    The boss immediately felt a great pity for Chen Fang and said, "how can there be no more?"


    "I pawned one, and I threw another." Chen Fang said.


    "Throw it?" The boss almost wanted to beat his chest, then he said: "why do you want to throw it?"


    Chen Fang said, "if you don''t talk about it, how can you sell it?"


    The boss is persistent ask a way: "that you that crystal stone when how much money?"


    "Ten thousand gold coins!" Chen Fang said.


    The boss almost fainted and said, "it''s worth at least 30000 gold coins. It''s still a good thing with no market."


    But Chen Fang didn''t feel sorry at all. He said, "it''s gone anyway. Boss, make an offer! "


    "Twenty five thousand!" The boss said immediately.


    "I''ll go!" Chen Fang was surprised and said, "boss, you robbed me!"


    The boss took a look at Chen Fang and said, "guest, what I''m telling you is an expert! You can go to other stores. If they sell less than me, I''ll give them to you for free. "


    Chen Fang immediately felt embarrassed, he said: "boss, you know, I even became the best crystal diamond. There are only 9500 gold coins in hand now. Do you think you can accommodate me. I''ll try to give it back to you later. I''m really in a hurry now! "


    The boss immediately took the blue crystal, he took out the fifth grade products, said: "this only eight thousand gold coins!" He pauses, smiles and says, "I''m sorry, our shop never owes money."


    Chen Fang had a headache. He looked at the fifth grade goods and said, "this thing needs 8000 gold coins?"


    The boss said, "who''s going to sell it?"


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "forget it, I''ll go to another place to have a look." He turned and was ready to go.


    The boss didn''t want to stay either.


    However, Chen Fang took a few steps and turned back. He said to his boss mysteriously, "boss, have you heard that something big happened to Tianling city today?"


    Boss''s chest immediately eight trigrams flame burning, he said: "you mean a few old devil fight together to teach God thing?"This is what Chen Fang wanted to inquire about. He nodded and said, "yes! Did you hear that, too? "


    The boss said, "it''s been around for a long time. I haven''t heard of it."


    Chen Fang said, "what happened then? At that time, I was in a hurry. I saw some old demons, who were usually full of arrogance. But the God of religion came, and they had no power to fight back! "


    The boss said, "Hey, that''s not true. I used to think that xuanhuang Tianzun and Tianshan laoguai were both characters. There are also three demons in the city over there, all running rampant. But

 Chapter 490

    The boss said that he was in high spirits. He continued: "but they, a large group of masters, met the God of religion. Oh, I heard that jiaoshen is a pretty girl! They''ve used all their magic weapons. Yuruyi, dianjinbi, jinjiaoling and tongtianchi are all extraordinary magic weapons. They all went together, and the result was that God would deal with them empty handed and still kill them. I heard that those magic weapons were destroyed by the God of religion, and the old monster of Tianshan Mountain was killed by the God of religion on the spot. One of the three demons in the border town died and another was seriously injured. Finally, if the dark Emperor didn''t come, all these old demons would die! "


    "The dark emperor?" Chen Fang was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t know the dark emperor!


    The boss strange way: "you don''t even know the dark emperor?"


    Chen Fang was slightly embarrassed and said, "to be honest, I escaped to Tianling. I''m not familiar with everything here."


    The boss was relieved, and he didn''t find it strange. Tianling is a place that any strange person can see.


    The boss said: "the dark emperor is a top master in practicing dark magic. He is famous in our Tianling. Moreover, the dark emperor also has a magic weapon of immortal level, which is called the sun god needle! This time, the dark Emperor didn''t get any advantage in the hands of the God. It is said that the Diablo was also hurt by the God of religion. "


    "Then what happened?" Chen Fanglian asked.


    The boss said: "the God of religion was also hurt by the sun god needle of the dark emperor. Finally, the God of religion had to leave Tianling. Maybe God is afraid that more old demons will gather and come. "


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved and confirmed that the God of religion had left. Then they will be much safer in the mausoleum.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "the dark emperor can hurt the God of religion. It seems that the dark emperor is really extraordinary!"


    The boss said: "the dark emperor is the first person who is proficient in dark magic. Naturally, he is extraordinary. However, he also took advantage of the other old demons and took advantage of them. Only in this way could he hurt the God. What''s more, the Diablo suffered more. In addition, the God of teaching didn''t use her magic weapon this time. If she used her magic weapon, the original Scripture, the dark emperor would not have a chance to hurt her. "


    Chen Fang said, "the original Scripture? Since the God of religion also has a magic weapon, her magic weapon must be extraordinary. Why doesn''t the God of religion use the magic weapon? "


    The boss said, "customer, you are so stupid! It is said that the God of religion came to Tianling to pursue and kill several rebels. Most of the elites have been transferred to the religion of Tianyuan empire. Moreover, in the Tianyuan Empire, there was a big gap between the divine religion and the royal family. The God of religion must leave the original grand ceremony to the chief elder to control the whole scene. When necessary, the God of religion can rely on the original scriptures to return to the religion instantly. So, the God of religion didn''t bring the original scripture at all


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Then he said thank you to the boss and left the shop.


    The street is still so bright, but many shops have begun to close in succession. Chen Fang knew that it was difficult for him to buy excellent crystal stones with this money. He thought about it and decided to buy some milk and cakes for Lansi first.


    It''s very easy to buy. Turn around and Chen Fang will buy food.


    But at this time, he was in a dilemma to get the crystal there.


    It seems that there are only two ways to choose when there is no money. One is to find someone to rob crystal directly, the other is to rob money, and then buy crystal.


    In any case, we can''t escape a word.


    Chen Fang has done a lot of ridiculous things in his life. He has never robbed anyone seriously!


    He swayed in the street, watching the people around him, and began to look for the target. Although there is a psychological barrier, but there is no better way!


    Chen Fang didn''t think about robbing the shop, because Feike Chen has seriously explained that he can''t rob the shop or the businessman!


    But at this time, I don''t know whether Chen Fang was too unlucky or lucky.


    Suddenly there was a big drink from the front. "That''s the boy! Don''t let him run away


    Chen Fang looked up and saw an acquaintance. That man is one of the three demons in the border town, called jinjiesheng!


    Chen Fang had observed these old demons before, so he recognized Jin Jiesheng at a glance. What he didn''t expect was that this guy recognized himself.


    Jin Jiesheng is the youngest of the three demons in the border town. His eldest brother died, his second brother was seriously injured, and his magic weapon, Jin Jiaoling, was also destroyed by jiaoshen. This guy''s intestines are damaged now. He has nothing to do with that woman?


    When Jin Jiesheng came out at this time, he naturally wanted to find a rare medicinal material for his seriously injured second brother.


    When he was worried and angry, he suddenly saw the display in the street.


    He was so impressed by Chen Fang. He is not stupid, now see Chen Fang, immediately understand that his group of people are used by Chen Fang.


    "So you are not a God at all!" Jin Jiesheng stopped Chen Fang''s way and said, "what yalina''s cheap woman wants to catch is you, right?"Jin Jiesheng''s eyes are splitting and he glares at Chen Fang.


    With an embarrassed smile, Chen Fang pretended to be deaf and dumb and said, "Oh, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I can''t understand a word you said! I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " He turned and wanted to run. After all, it''s a little guilty.


    Although the old demons are not good people, they also have nothing to do with Chen Fang. These people are not easy to tell the truth.


    "Want to run?" Jinjiesheng is very angry. He is willing to let Chen Fang go. In an emergency, Jin Jiesheng points to Chen Fang!


    In an instant, a blue light flashed by.


    It''s another magic weapon of jinjiesheng, Linglong Suo!


    This exquisite rope is made of natural silk and refined with light elements. Its material is very tough, and it can condense the concentrated elements by itself and emit hot energy.


    The exquisite rope is as fast as lightning. Once people are tied, it will be more and more tight. The more people struggle, the more pain, even can produce laser cutting force.


    Chen Fang immediately feels that Linglong is coming to kill him. He wants to entangle him. He immediately felt the power of Linglong Suo.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s reaction was very quick. He directly put his hands together and grasped Linglong rope in his hands.


    Linglong rope is like a powerful snake, constantly struggling and sending out hot energy.


    Chen Fang felt that his hands were extremely hot, but he couldn''t hold them.


    But now, Chen Fang is not a rookie in the past. He just uses his hands to pull and explode!


    the spiral force bursts out a fierce current, and then Chen Fang twists again.


    A crack!


    This exquisite rope was broken by Chen Fang and became useless!


    For a moment, the king was stupid. What am I doing with this guy?


    I''m kidding. Chen Fang''s magic cultivation may not be very good now, but his martial arts cultivation can definitely dominate the lost mainland!


    Seeing that Linglong Suo had been destroyed, he was not ambiguous and immediately cast his magic again. He is a magician of the light system. He quickly makes a seal with both hands. He is also a divine flame Xuanguang chop!


    Under the control of jinjiesheng, the light element quickly formed a four strand scythe of death in series, and the scythe of death was glittering.


    The dark light was as fierce as a blade, and it was extremely sharp on all sides.


    Moreover, the dark light whirls violently, like a tornado, which can quickly smash things within a radius of 10 meters!


    Chen Fang immediately realized the power of Jin Jiesheng''s move. He didn''t even think about it. He immediately pointed it out and showed the skill of quick freezing!


    From the front of Chen Fang''s fingers, a thick ice column quickly condenses. Then, Chen Fang points the ice column into Shenyan Xuanguang chop!


    Collapse! Collapse!


    Debris flying, sharp God flame Xuanguang cut directly by the ice column twisted to pieces, of course, the ice column was also destroyed.


    Chen Fang''s skill of dissolving is very powerful. His cold ice pillar is a very shallow magic, but the divine flame Xuanguang chop of jinjiesheng is extremely brilliant.


    But it''s like throwing a straw into the engine and the engine burns itself.


    The principle is the principle!


    Chen Fang instantly cracked the Shenyan Xuanguang chop, and then pointed to Jin Jiesheng!


    The fire sword will be launched immediately.


    Chen Fang''s hair moves are all instant. It''s a good way to deal with Jin Jiesheng, a sorcerer with weak physical strength!


    Of course, Jin Jiesheng is not a vegetarian. He immediately waved his hand and sent out a light magic wall to block Chen Fang''s fire sword!


    "Broken!" Chen Fang rushes over and takes his body as the foundation. The old bear smashes the magic wall directly by hitting the tree.


    Then, Chen Fang came to the front of Jin Jiesheng!


    "Click!" Chen Fang holds Jin Jiesheng''s throat mercilessly and directly smashes it.


    Now that we have reached this point, we''d better kill them.


    This is Chen Fang''s thought. Anyway, Liang Zi has been married. What else can we say.


    Jin Jiesheng was killed by Chen Fang.


    There were many onlookers around, but no one was very curious about the scene, and everyone was indifferent. This kind of thing is very common in Tianling city.


    Chen Fang thought about it and searched Jin Jiesheng. He quickly took off the ring of the golden saint.


    Later, Chen Fang had no time to check the storage ring, so he was ready to leave. After all, it''s not good to be surrounded by people after killing people!


    Chen Fang was about to leave when a voice came from behind.


    "After your killing, do you intend to leave here?" The sound was cold.


    Chen Fang looked back and saw that it was the emperor xuanhuang!


    The power of the xuanhuang emperor is not comparable to that of jinjiesheng.


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "if you kill someone and don''t go away, do you still want to pay for his life?"


    Emperor xuanhuang''s face was cold. He said: "although the three demons in the border town are not my friends, this time, you have made full use of us. Today, if I don''t kill you, I can''t vent my hatred! "Chen Fang stopped talking nonsense and said, "in that case, you can do it!"


    "What a arrogant young man. Maybe you think I''m comparable to jinjiesheng." Emperor xuanhuang said, "it''s inconvenient here. Do you have the courage to follow me?"

 Chapter 491

    Chen Fang looked around and knew that it was too much publicity here. He thought to himself that nothing could be done well today. It''s better to go along and solve the problem. At the moment, he was very single and said, "OK, you lead the way!"


    Emperor xuanhuangtianzun turned around and left. He was so fast that he stepped on his feet and walked toward the sky.


    Emperor xuanhuangtianzun is a magician of light system and water system. When he went up to the sky, he gathered water elements into stepping stones in the air, and then used light elements as boosters to realize the condition of flying in vain.


    Chen Fang can''t help but have some silly eyes. He will fly away such profound magic there!


    What''s more, even if he can do this magic, he won''t do it. My strength is not magic, but martial arts cultivation. If you abandon the cultivation of martial arts and run into the air, isn''t that looking for abuse!


    Therefore, Chen Fang stood still.


    Emperor xuanhuangtianzun walked out and looked back to see that Chen Fang did not leave. He immediately turned to face Chen Fang and said angrily, "why don''t you follow me?"


    Chen Fang shrugged and said helplessly, "I can''t fly!"


    As soon as he said this, he immediately made the people around him laugh.


    Because this scene is really funny.


    Emperor xuanhuang was speechless. He had no choice but to fall to the ground.


    Emperor xuanhuangtianzun started the magic of shrinking the earth into an inch, and quickly went out. Chen Fang was honest this time.


    They soon left the busy street.


    Chen Fang is very clear in his heart that Fei kechen can''t hold on for a long time. He must buy the crystal as soon as possible and rush back. He also has another purpose. There should be a lot of property in the ring, so there must be more treasures of the emperor xuanhuang. Since emperor xuanhuangtianzun came to seek revenge, he had nothing to be polite about.


    He didn''t have much fear of emperor xuanhuang.


    Chen Fang is very confident in his martial arts cultivation. He believes that his martial arts cultivation plus magic cultivation has a strong deterrent effect. Of course, Chen Fang knew that if he was against the God of Shangjiao, it would be absolutely impossible.


    But what makes Chen Fang more confident is that he knows that emperor xuanhuangtianzun no longer has a magic weapon.


    The gold pen was destroyed by the God of religion.


    Out of Tianling City, Chen Fang and Emperor xuanhuang came to a lake.


    The lake was surrounded by willows, but it was dark and there were no pedestrians.


    The north wind is blowing. It''s very cold.


    Emperor xuanhuang stands opposite to Chen Fang. Emperor xuanhuangtianzun originally wanted to fight with Chen Fang in the middle of the lake, which was more in line with his status as an expert. But immediately, Emperor xuanhuang thought that this guy might not be able to go, so he gave up the idea.


    Xuanhuangtianzun naturally saw that Chen Fang was a master of martial arts cultivation. He and Chen Fang didn''t talk about it any more, but suddenly they took action.


    Hand without warning, only his hands appear a black seed!


    Then emperor xuanhuang cut his finger and put blood on the black seed.


    Then, the black seed bloomed a dazzling golden light.


    Chen Fang immediately felt the danger, and knew that he could not let the emperor xuanhuang cast his magic. He immediately pointed out that it was the fire sword that killed him.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also exerts the freezing spell!


    Double attack!


    This is Chen Fang''s three axes. First it''s the sword of fire, then it''s frozen, and finally it''s killed!


    This time, however, there was an accident. The black seed quickly filled out a brilliant light with blood in it.


    At the same time, the light changes endlessly, and finally it turns into a Golden Tripod!


    This big golden tripod is as big as a house, so it directly covers the Chen in it.


    Chen Fang''s fire sword was cut on the big golden tripod, bang bang!


    The brilliant sparks burst out, and the fire sword quickly disappeared.


    And the frozen magic was also imprisoned in the big golden tripod.


    Chen Fang suddenly lost his color. The cover of the big golden tripod is unpredictable. He didn''t react at all. He was already in the golden tripod.


    This is the speed of light!


    Man''s speed can never be compared with the speed of light!


    Chen Fang knew that it was not good. He immediately gathered infinite elements of water in his hands and formed a column of cold ice. At last, he drove the column of cold ice towards the wall of the golden tripod.


    Bang bang!


    The Golden Tripod was still, but the ice column was smashed into pieces.


    The firmness of the golden tripod is beyond people''s expectation.


    Chen Fang was shocked, and immediately hit him with his own strength. It''s the old bear hitting the tree and hitting it. His own strength has reached 15000 Jin, which is absolutely strong.


    But at the moment, the wall of the Golden Tripod has been transformed from the golden light into a general copper wall, which is difficult to penetrate.


    No matter what Chen Fang''s magic and martial arts attack, the Golden Tripod will not move at all.At the same time, Chen Fang also felt that the air and Magic Elements in the Golden Tripod were quickly absorbed.


    Chen Fang changes color again. He knows that if the air and Magic Elements disappear completely. And the outside air and magic elements are isolated in the Golden Tripod outside, then he is a dead end.


    "How to escape by the way of earth elements?" Chen Fangxin read electricity turn, he immediately toward the ground to cast the crack skill! But to Chen Fang''s despair, the ground is also a golden wall.


    It''s surrounded by golden walls, completely unbreakable.


    Both air and magic elements are completely isolated.


    Chen Fang had already felt the sharp thinning of the air. Even though his cultivation is profound, if there is no air, it will be a dead end!


    "What kind of magic is it, or what kind of magic weapon?" Chen Fang''s heart is beating wildly. He can''t think of a way to solve it.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly heard a voice from the top of his head.


    The emperor said with a sneer, "you little thief, you have fallen into my blood devil seed today, and you can''t fly."


    Chen Fang saw clearly. He found that he was in the golden tripod. However, he was in the hand of emperor xuanhuang at the moment.


    When he looked at the emperor xuanhuang, he felt that the emperor xuanhuang was as towering as a giant. But he is so small!


    "Yes, what the emperor xuanhuang is holding is the black seed. I am in the black seed now. This black seed is the blood devil seed! There is a small world in the blood devil seed, so I am trapped in this small world. " Chen Fang is the most intelligent person. He thinks through the joints in a moment.


    But Chen Fang has no way to escape from the small world!


    He couldn''t help crying and said, "xuanhuang Tianzun, are you stupid? Since there are such magic weapons, why didn''t they be used against the God of religion before? "


    Emperor xuanhuang''s face was strange. He snorted coldly and said, "less nonsense. The air in the blood devil seed will be drained soon. You little thief are ready to die!"


    Chen Fang immediately understood, he said: "the blood devil seed can''t trap the God, you are afraid that she will destroy your blood devil seed, right?"


    "So what?" Emperor xuanhuang was a little annoyed. He said: "in the blood devil seed, the five elements of yin and Yang make up the world. Although you can''t trap that cheap woman of yalina, it''s easy to trap you little thief! "


    Chen Fang shut up. He knew that it was useless for him to fight with emperor xuanhuang at this time, and he would consume the poor air more quickly.


    It should not be counted as consumption. At this time, Chen Fang knew that there was no air at all.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang once practiced poor blood orifices under the water, that is, blood nuclei!


    Therefore, in the absence of air, Chen Fang can hold his breath for half an hour, which is absolutely no problem.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to be careless. He knew that he was in an unprecedented dangerous situation.


    Moreover, if he died here, then the future of Doris, Lansi and Yuner would be extremely dangerous.


    Once the real dragon gas leaks, it will be a huge disaster.


    Chen Fang was not flustered. At this time, he sat down with his knees crossed and quietly thought of the countermeasures.


    The emperor xuanhuang looked at the scene and felt that the thief was very strange. At this time, not only did he not despair, but he was so calm.


    "Hum!" Emperor xuanhuangtianzun snorted coldly and said in secret: "the blood devil seed has become a small world. The five elements of yin and yang are in constant circulation. I don''t believe that you little thief can break it."


    Chen Fang''s secret of the great sun and the moon came into his mind.


    At this time, Chen Fang immediately felt that there was no air or magic element around him.


    There''s a lot of pressure in here. He has a wonderful feeling. It is as if he was in the depths of the sea, he was trapped in a sealed car, literally, unable to break through. But he can feel the waves outside.


    "In the small world, the five elements of yin and yang are in constant circulation." Chen Fang also remembered what emperor xuanhuang said.


    "The big world, the small world, the human body and the sparrow all share the same truth. If you want to leave the blood devil seed, it''s like going back to the world from the lost continent. You can''t find any breakthrough at all. The difference is that the world of the blood devil seed is smaller. But where is the breakthrough? "


    "It''s still different!" Chen Fang said in secret: "I can''t find such a wall when I return from the lost continent. But now the blood devil seeds are very clear, as long as they break through the wall, they can go out. But I can''t break through my own strength at all. What should I do? "


    Chen Fang closes his eyes and sees the void with his brain!


    He immediately saw the situation of kilometers around, here is still above the LiuDi, next to the lake, and the north wind is whistling.


    There''s a lot of magic out there.


    Chen Fang can only feel the surge of magic elements, just like looking at the water world outside in a glass. He can''t touch or drink at all.Time is passing by.


    Emperor xuanhuang looked at Chen Fang coldly.


    Chen Fang still sat with his knees crossed, motionless.


    "My strength, after all, is not enough!" Chen Fang had such a feeling at this time.


    "My physical strength now can''t defeat the wall of the blood devil seed. The only thing I can count on is the magic element..."

 Chapter 492

    "The only thing I can count on is magic elements! I am proficient in all kinds of magic, but none of them is good enough! What if I turn all the magic elements into one force? " Chen Fang''s idea at this time is undoubtedly bold.


    Ten thousand methods are of the same origin!


    Although the magic elements of the outside world, each element has its role and mission. But I can integrate the magic elements in the light brain. In this way, my summoning power to magic will be much stronger.


    Maybe this is my life!


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened when he thought of this. He has always been a bold man. He wants to do it when he thinks about it, no matter how dangerous it is.


    At present, Chen Fang starts to operate the magic elements in the light brain. He let all the elements begin to mix together, no longer as before, do their own duties!


    Light element and fire element collision, fire element and water element collision!


    However, these elements are not pure elements, but ontological elements contaminated with the power of display of flesh and blood. So they have something in common.


    Moreover, water and fire are not completely incompatible!


    These two elements are two kinds of mental power in the light brain, not pure water and fire!


    All the elements in the display of the light brain began to appear in a state of chaos, like a pot of chaotic porridge boiling up violently.


    This situation is very dangerous, one is all the elements into a pot of porridge. Second, the power of elements in Chen Fang''s brain is out of control, and finally blow up Chen Fang''s brain.


    Once the brain blows up, it''s a dead end.


    But at this moment, Chen Fang has to go on. This is the only way for him to escape from the blood devil seed!


    It''s not that Chen Fang was lucky every time. Instead, he is good at finding a way out in the most dangerous situations!


    It''s not unreasonable for him to integrate all the forces of this element. All the methods are of the same origin.


    It''s like all cars have different powers, airplanes, tanks, fighters and so on. These things all need the same energy.


    But these sources of energy are almost the same.


    So Chen Fang thinks that he should have the same kind of energy in his mind. Use one kind of energy to control the power of all elements, which is what Chen Fang wants.


    Chen Fang''s light brain at this moment has been in chaos. His body was all red, his nose was full of blood, his ears and his mouth were full of blood. It''s bleeding from seven orifices.


    From this, we can see how much suffering Chen Fang suffered from the integration of these elements.


    No one has ever been able to absorb all the six elements into the brain. Chen Fang is the first one.


    Moreover, in the lost continent, no one has ever been able to integrate the power of the six elements so much.


    What Chen Fang has done is unprecedented.


    As for what the final result will be, Chen Fang does not know.


    Emperor xuanhuangtianzun looked at Chen Fang, who was sitting on his knees. He saw that Chen Fang gradually calmed down, as if he had lost his voice.


    The emperor xuanhuang said in secret: "have you lost your breath?"


    At this time, Chen Fang regained consciousness. He felt that there was no power of any elements in the light brain, showing a clear air!


    A whole group of Qingqi, this Qingqi crystal incomparable, without any impurities!


    Chen Fang''s heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of enlightenment.


    The beginning of chaos!


    Gas of chaos!


    The power in one''s own light brain should be regarded as the Qi of chaos.


    Chen Fang feels that his chest is becoming more and more stuffy. There is no air supply. It is not a good way for him to keep his breath closed.


    This blood devil seed must be solved as soon as possible.


    But how to solve it?


    Chen Fang is still in a hurry at this time. He drives chaos.


    In a flash, the air of chaos spread out.


    This chaotic gas is very powerful, and quickly spread to the surrounding of Jinding.


    The Qi of chaos comprehends the Golden Tripod, the wall!


    Soon, Chen Fang felt the five elements of yin and Yang cycle, the principle of endless Dharma array.


    This blood devil seed imitates a small samsara, so it becomes a small world!


    So, how to break the small world?


    "Yes, I absorb all the breath of the five elements of yin and Yang cycle with the Qi of chaos, so that the small world can not be formed." Chen felt relieved and immediately drove the chaotic Qi into the light brain.


    This chaotic Qi is much more powerful than the light brain before. They are extremely sensitive, and can feel the existence of all subtle things, including the breath of the circulation of yin and Yang in the five elements.


    Moreover, it can also absorb the breath.


    Before the light brain, can only absorb the power of those elements.


    Chen Fang tried his best to absorb the breath of the circulation of yin and Yang in the five elements. After a while, all the breath was absorbed into the light brain by Chen Fang. These breath are assimilated by chaos.


    Xuanhuang shenzun suddenly saw his blood devil seeds begin to shrivel. He was in a daze!At this time, Chen Fang suddenly jumped up. He tore the dull wall of the Golden Tripod with his hands and rushed out of the Golden Tripod!


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s eyes returned to Qingming. He stood in front of emperor xuanhuang again.


    And the blood devil seed in xuanhuangtianzun''s hand has been withered, no more glory.


    "You broke the blood devil seed?" Emperor xuanhuang''s face is full of disbelief.


    This blood devil seed has its own world, in which the six samsara and the five elements of yin and Yang cycle are extremely mysterious. This seed was found by Emperor xuanhuang from the remains of ancient blood demons. It is one of his most wonderful magic weapons. I don''t know how many old devil masters are trapped.


    Before, Emperor xuanhuang did not dare to use the blood devil seeds to trap the God. Because he knew that the power of God is too strong, and God can absolutely participate in breaking the secrets of the small world, so as to break the golden tripod.


    Xuanhuang Tianzun never thought that Chen Fang could break the secret of the small world.


    This small world is the mystery and power of the blood devil. Chen Fang''s power is absolutely unbreakable. However, Chen Fang was deeply aware of the Qi of chaos and absorbed the Qi of the circulation of yin and Yang in the five elements from the inside.


    The support of this small world depends on the array and the Qi of yin and Yang in the five elements. Chen Fang absorbs this breath, and the small world will be broken.


    The principle is the principle!


    "Good boy, you really have some skills!" Emperor xuanhuang reacted very quickly. Seeing that the blood devil''s seed had been broken, he immediately moved under his feet and instantly cast the magic of shrinking into inches to get out of a hundred meters away.


    "Want to escape?" Chen Fang''s eyes flashed a fierce color. At this moment, he and xuanhuang Tianzun were absolutely unable to be good. At the moment, Chen Fang''s feet moved and quickly caught up with him.


    The distance of 100 meters will arrive in a flash.


    But at this time, Emperor xuanhuang had already made a move. He made a seal in both hands, then drank loudly and said, "the limitless golden light follows my heart, and the immortal destroying sword comes out!"


    He pointed out in his hand, but it was a golden light from the storage ring!


    This golden light is the killing immortal sword!


    Led by the immortal destroying sword, there is the divine light sword practiced by Emperor xuanhuang with light magic!


    Under the control of the light element, the miexian sword instantly throws out thousands of sword shadows in the air!


    At this moment, it was really the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword.


    Every sword light is extremely fierce, which makes people unable to defend!


    Chen Fang once again realized the power of emperor xuanhuang.


    The emperor xuanhuang has been famous for a long time, and it is really not comparable to that of Jin Jiesheng. If it had not been for this time that his golden pen had been destroyed by the God of religion, Chen Fang would have known that he was already dead.


    The spirit of this immortal destroying sword is extremely fierce. Chen Fang is suffering from not having any magic weapon. Although he has dragon binding gloves, even if the gloves are in his hand, he can''t stop the sword light.


    The speed of miexian sword is too fast under the control of light magic. Faster than the engine speed of Boeing!


    Chen Fang immediately retreated a hundred meters away, but miexian sword immediately followed him like a maggot of tarsal bone.


    Chen Fang in the crisis, quickly cast magic, summoned out several ice walls!


    But the immortal destroying sword is so powerful that it can kill the gods.


    The ice walls were smashed by the sword.


    In this area, the most abundant element in the air is water.


    But the ice wall still can''t stop the immortal sword.


    Chen Fang''s heart was full of hatred, and he immediately began to crack the earth. The earth elements on the ground immediately surged and a vortex appeared.


    Chen Fang jumped into the whirlpool, and then he ran away. But Chen Fang couldn''t escape too far. He also felt the immortal sword following him in the melting earth element.


    Chen Fang quickly jumped out of the earth element package and returned to the ground.


    The sword of destroying immortals in the rear continued to kill Chen Fang.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I will die today!" Chen Fang knows that the crisis brought by the immortal destroying sword is no less than the blood devil seed just now.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang''s body method is flexible and his martial arts cultivation is powerful. It''s blocked by magic continuously, and the pace is fast. Only in this way can you avoid the edge of the immortal destroying sword.


    "All my magic, martial arts and accomplishments together, can''t I use this immortal destroying sword?" Chen Fang is calm in the crisis.


    The emperor xuanhuang continued to drive the immortal sword.


    Emperor xuanhuang is a great master of magic. He has exerted light to the limit.


    The immortal destroying sword waved out thousands of sword lights. In a moment, the sword shadow was all over the sky, like a storm. Where the edge of the sword passes, cut the willow leaves and trees to pieces!


    At that moment, Chen Fang had no way to hide!


    It seems that the only way to wait for him is to die.


    "Damn it In a flash, Chen Fang''s eyes were red and angry. How could he willingly die at this point? At this moment, his great holy place spread out, and he madly drove chaos.


    Chaos of the gas crazy fierce absorption of all elements of the force!


    All the forces of the elements are absorbed by the air of chaos, and finally form a torrent of power in front of him.This torrent contains unparalleled anger, as well as the indomitable power of the great holy place!


    "Boom!"


    The power of the torrent and the light of the sky sword together!


    Boom!


    In an instant, all the sword lights of miexian sword were extinguished. The immortal destroying sword was hanged and smashed in the torrent!


    The power of Chen Fang''s torrent disappeared immediately.


    But in any case, the sword was destroyed by Chen Fang.


    The emperor xuanhuang looked at all this in disbelief. He felt that Chen Fang was full of strange things.


    Emperor xuanhuangtianzun retreated, and he decided not to entangle with Chen Fang. This young man is too elusive.


    You know, the two battles just now

 Chapter 493

    You should know that there was an essential difference between Chen Fang and Emperor xuanhuang in the two battles just now.


    That is, although the two battles are dangerous. But But this is extremely important, that is, Chen Fang didn''t use any magic weapon.


    He killed the blood devil seed and the immortal sword with empty hands. This ability has made xuanhuangtianzun feel incredible.


    But at this time, Emperor xuanhuang wanted to escape. Chen Fang allowed it. He was afraid that emperor xuanhuang would gather a group of old demons for revenge. Besides, I haven''t found the crystal yet. The emperor xuanhuang seems to have many treasures!


    So Chen Fang caught up quickly.


    The emperor xuanhuang was smart enough to know that Chen Fang could not fly. He immediately used his skill of flying in the sky and fled.


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment. He was really in a bit of trouble at this time. I also know that ordinary magic moves can''t deal with the emperor xuanhuang.


    If you wait for him to fly too far away, you can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    In the emergency, Chen Fang suddenly thought of the way to deal with the immortal sword!


    It was anger, as if the forces of the elements had their own emotions.


    Therefore, that move of anger can produce such explosive power. The power of external elements is combined with chaos and emotion into a force.


    If a person has no feelings, his strength and Qi and blood will be extremely weak.


    But if a person is infected by anger or moving emotions, they can burst out with unparalleled power.


    For example, a weak mother can lift the car in order to save the children under the car. That''s unimaginable power!


    "Stay!" Chen Fang roared, and all his anger gushed out. He punched the emperor xuanhuang in the void!


    This fist should be called Tianlei fist seal!


    With this fist, the forces of elements in the air quickly fused together and became indestructible, just like the torrent rolling and collapsing towards the back of emperor xuanhuang.


    Chen Fang has locked the emperor xuanhuang, so no matter how fast he runs, the Tianlei fist seal will follow him.


    The emperor xuanhuangtianzun was in the air, and immediately felt a rage in the rear. This fury is like the collapse of xuanjiang levee. He couldn''t help losing his face in horror.


    Emperor xuanhuang quickly turned back and blocked it with a magic wall of light system.


    Tianlei fist seal directly destroyed the magic wall, and then killed xuanhuang Tianzun.


    Emperor xuanhuang was in an emergency and wrapped his whole body with magic elements. However, Tianlei fist seal still disintegrates the magic elements of xuanhuang Tianzun.


    Boom!


    Xuanhuangtianzun was smashed by this move.


    Chen Fang is connected with Tianlei fist seal. In this instant, he immediately feels that the flesh and blood of emperor xuanhuang has been smashed. At the same time, Chen Fang also felt that the ring and the blood devil seed of xuanhuangtianzun were smashed by the fist seal.


    "Take it!" Chen Fang''s heart moved, and immediately wrapped the storage ring and the blood devil seed in the air of chaos.


    After a while, in the void, the Qi of chaos transported the storage ring and the blood devil seeds to Chen Fang''s hands.


    Chen Fang accepted these two things. At that moment, he had a clear understanding of the power of elements.


    He suddenly felt that he was invisible, as if he was like the God Emperor and the great emperor of China. You can control all kinds of forces in the void.


    However, Chen Fang also understood.


    The power of the elements is really much better to control.


    Now their own chaotic Qi is just like the spiritual power in the brain of the great emperor of China. If you have more and more chaotic Qi, you can play a more powerful role in the future.


    It''s just a pity that Chen Fang''s heart was gloomy. I''m really blessed to be lost in this continent. I can practice to kill the old devil in just one month.


    But in the Lord''s world, I can''t gather real spiritual power!


    In the lost continent, even if it can be better than God, so what?


    Forget it. Don''t think about it.


    Chen Fang decides to plan the outcome first. He has two more storage rings in his hand. Now, let''s put the storage ring. He checked in the ring of jinjiesheng, one of the three demons in the border town. There were 20000 gold coins in the ring, a lot of dry food, some charms, and a few rough crystal stones. This kind of crystal can''t be seen in display. In addition, there are some small magic weapons and so on. These magic weapons don''t have much value.


    Chen Fang summed it up immediately that this jinjiesheng is not an old devil. In the eyes of ordinary people, the things they brought were pretty good, but in Chen Fang''s eyes, they were really poor! Chen Fang then looks at xuanhuang Tianzun''s storage ring!


    The storage ring of xuanhuangtianzun is more grand. There are two million gold coins in it. A look past, good fellow, that gold coin looks like a gold mountain.


    In addition, Chen Fang also found ten crystal diamonds in the ring. This diamond crystal as like as two peas in Chen''s place were taken by Mousika elders."Ha ha, good thing!" Chen Fang was overjoyed.


    After that, Chen Fang did not delay any longer and went directly to tianjueling. He knew that ficchen couldn''t hold on.


    While running wildly, Chen Fang came to check the ring of emperor xuanhuang. He also found a lot of good things in the ring, such as five fragrance light coagulation handkerchief. This five fragrance light condensing bottle is a magic weapon. Once it is filled with light elements, it will become infinite and can blind the enemy''s sight.


    Emperor xuanhuang has never had a chance to show this magic weapon to Chen Fang.


    There is also a green sword inside. Although the green sword is not as powerful as miexian sword, it is also sharp. There is also the soul of the sword in this Qingfeng sword!


    Chen Fang had to sigh that emperor xuanhuang was really a famous old devil. There are too many things in it, too rich. There are many magic weapons in it.


    However, the most proud magic weapon of emperor xuanhuang is the golden pen, the blood devil seed and the immortal sword! It''s a pity that the three best magic weapons are all broken this time.


    An hour later, Chen Fang finally returned to tianjueling to join them.


    Dorrance was outside the tent. He was overjoyed to see Chen Fang coming back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang a smile, said: "don''t worry, everything is done." Then he took the lead in the tent.


    Inside the tent, ficchen is struggling to support.


    Chen Fang quickly sat down with his knees crossed and used the array to help Fei kechen support him.


    After finishing his work, Mr. ficchen breathed a sigh of relief. He gave Chen Fang a bitter smile and said, "my body is becoming more and more useless."


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "on the way back, I assimilated the spiritual power of these stones into my breath. You take one to see if it can help you recover After he finished, he took out three top quality diamonds and handed them to feikechen.


    Feikechen couldn''t help losing color when he saw the best crystal diamond. He asked Chen Fang incredulously: "this is the best crystal diamond. It''s very rare. Where did you get it?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "first, let''s see if you can swallow the best diamond for tonic?"


    Feikechen took three top-quality crystal diamonds. He felt a moment later, and his face immediately showed ecstasy. He said in a startled voice: "God, this crystal diamond has evolved into chaotic jade, which is the best supplement for magicians!"


    Later, feikechen asked Chen Fang with some trembling, "can I really take this diamond?"


    Chen Fang''s heart is secretly happy. As expected, his breath has become chaotic. The Qi of chaos is the power of the beginning, so any magician can absorb it.


    He said to feikechen immediately: "you can make up for it quickly. I need you to support Falun. So that I can create the purification magic array! "


    Feikechen is ecstatic. He immediately devours a crystal.


    After a while, ficchen''s face was ruddy and his mental strength was completely restored.


    Chen Fang also noticed that Xiao Lan Si had fallen asleep in yun''er''s arms. Chen Fang looks at little blue silk, how to look like a dog!


    Yun''er smiles helplessly at Chen Fang.


    After that, ficchen came to support the true fire barrier. Now that he''s fully recovered, it''s a lot easier.


    Chen Fang then began to make the purification magic array. He found a good crystal and moved all the gold coins of emperor xuanhuang to another storage ring.


    The storage ring of emperor xuanhuang is the largest, which can be transformed into two rooms and one hall.


    Chen Fang spent a whole night setting up the purification magic array.


    Although the purification magic array is very difficult, Chen Fang is a clever man. With his chaotic Qi, all kinds of magic arrays can be easily set up.


    One night later, the storage ring was completely finished.


    Chen Fang immediately let yun''er bring blue silk into the ring.


    Later, Chen Fang asked Fei kechen to remove the real fire barrier. After a long time, he couldn''t help exclaiming and said, "Mr. Chen Fang, you are so amazing. This purification magic array is really refined by you. "


    Chen Fang didn''t feel the leak of the real dragon''s spirit, so he knew that everything had been accomplished. He was slightly relieved.


    Then Dorrance went into the tent.


    Chen Fang invites Doris into the ring.


    Dorrance went in and sighed.


    After that, yun''er made a bed for blue silk in the ring and put blue silk to sleep. Blue silk drank goat''s milk, sleep is very good, has been in deep sleep. Yun''er then gave the ring.


    As a result, everyone was relieved.


    Anyway, it''s a lot easier for everyone.


    Chen Fang also talked about last night''s experience and the whereabouts of God.


    Everyone was relieved to hear that God had left. But when they heard that Chen Fang had killed the emperor xuanhuangtianzun, feikechen and duorensi were stunned.


    Chen Fang said, "next, let''s go to Tianling city. I think Tianling city is relatively safe. I also need a good calm down to understand somethingFeikechen said: "Chen Fang, you have realized the chaos of Qi. I believe that in time, you can surpass the God of religion."


    Since Chen Fang killed the emperor xuanhuang so quickly, ficchen and Doris have more confidence in Chen Fang.


    What''s more, we all take the lead.

 Chapter 494

    After that, yun''er, dolence and ficchen all entered the storage ring.


    Chen Fang knew that xuanhuangtianzun''s storage ring was very eye-catching, so he hid it close to his body. Later, Chen Fang rushed to Tianling city.


    It was late at night when we arrived at Tianling city.


    The night in Tianling city is brightly lit.


    Chen Fang now has a lot of property in his hands, so he finds the most luxurious hotel to stay. The hotel has eight floors in total. From the outside, it looks like a palace and is snow white.


    This hotel is like a grand hotel in the main world.


    It is obvious that this hotel is built with the help of magic power. Otherwise, with the technology lost in the mainland, it is impossible to build an eight story hotel.


    The name of this hotel is Tianling hotel!


    After Chen Fang went in, he took out his gold coin and opened the best suite.


    The service in this hotel is very good. After Chen Fang takes the key and enters the suite. He found that the suite was large, with bedrooms and living rooms, and the floor was covered with gold wire carpet. There are many famous paintings on the wall, and the curtains are retro.


    Chen Fang asked the waiter to serve him a good meal.


    The waiter was very high-quality and didn''t ask much, so he agreed, then turned around and left.


    Half an hour later, all the delicious dishes came up.


    Chen Fang called the crowd out of the ring and began to drink and eat around the dining table.


    At this time, it happened to snow outside the window. The room is warm as spring. The architectural style and atmosphere here are similar to Christmas abroad.


    Besides, the wine here is very good wine!


    It can be said that Tianling city is a city full of fantastic colors!


    There is a strange order in this city, and there is a magic in this order. It can make very weak people live and work in peace here. Like waiters, like merchants.


    No one will come to embarrass them.


    Even the strong here respect them.


    But here is a paradise for the strong. In this place, the strong can do whatever they want, kill and set fire, and have no scruples.


    You can be a thief when you go out, but when you enter the hotel, you will return to the civilized world.


    Chen Fang knows that no one here will come in and rob.


    Dorrance and feck had enough wine and food and went back to bed.


    Yun''er takes care of LAN Si in the ring.


    Blue silk prepared a lot of milk.


    The night was quiet.


    Chen Fang began to sit with his knees crossed, realizing the harvest of today''s day. He took out the blood devil seed first!


    The blood devil seed has dried up.


    Chen Fang quickly returns the five elements Yin Yang breath to the blood devil seed!


    Soon, a strange scene appeared. The blood devil seed quickly swelled up and restored its original appearance.


    Chen Fang then sensed the blood devil seed, and he felt the wonder in the blood devil seed again.


    The structure in the blood devil seed seems simple, but after the circulation of the five elements of yin and Yang, it immediately becomes a small world.


    The barriers of the small world are impeccable!


    Chen Fang''s heart moved, and he immediately fused with the blood devil seeds with the Qi of chaos.


    In an instant, everything of the blood devil seed appeared in the brain of Chen Fang.


    Originally, it was just the size of a seed, but after the chaotic atmosphere suddenly entered, the small world suddenly changed.


    Chen Fang''s heart moved again, and a street appeared in the small world.


    This street is a bar street in Binhai city.


    Chen put his mind to move again, the bar street immediately car to car, crowds shuttle.


    All these are phantoms, phantoms arranged in this small world.


    Moreover, Chen Fang continues to improve the small world. He can clearly decorate the ghost bar with hi songs and so on. Everything is lifelike.


    In addition, Chen Fang has projected the busy Xu Shu in front of the bar.


    Now all this is like everything in inception. Chen Fang is a dreamer.


    Imagination is infinite.


    Chen Fang suddenly took back his thoughts, and the blood devil seeds in his hands became pure blood devil seeds. At this time, he began to think.


    Just now everything is because the small world in the blood devil seed can be said to be a wonderful small world. This small world is blank, so it can be woven by our own thinking.


    "I see." Chen Fang burst out laughing.


    Over there, Doris and fecchen were startled by Chen Fang. They quickly got up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang then said: "the four sides of heaven and earth are the universe. From ancient times to modern times, they are called the universe. The past, the future and the present are all in this universe, the main world. Among them, there is an infinitely small world. The end of life is death, and the end of death is life. It''s just like an extreme, endless cycle. That''s the truth."Dorrance and ficchen were puzzled.


    "What are you talking about?" Dorrance said


    Chen Fang smile, said: "come on, let you experience my world!" After he finished, he immediately injected chaos into the blood devil seed.


    The blood devil seeds are full of fresh air, which immediately covers Doris and Feike.


    Doris and ficchen immediately felt that they were in the strange bar street of Binhai city.


    They looked at the flow of cars and people coming and going, and suddenly felt creepy.


    "Is it an illusion?" "It must be an illusion," Dorrance said in secret Suddenly he reached out and caught a girl walking in front of him.


    The girl looked back at Doris in surprise. The girl was startled. She thought Doris was dressed too strangely. So with a scream, he turned and ran.


    "What''s going on?" Doris and ficchen look at each other.


    Chen Fang then took back the blood devil seeds. When Doris and ficchen opened their eyes again, they found that they were still in the suite.


    "It''s all illusions, isn''t it?" Dorrance asked.


    Chen Fang said: "true and false, false and real. If you really see through, everything is illusory. As I said just now, the present, the past and the future are all in the universe. Which one is the real self? Who can say it clearly? You will feel real and painful in my small world. All kinds of information, energy, memory, past, future interweave, this is the infinite small world


    Chen Fang glanced at the still confused duo Rensi and Fei kechen, and said: "in fact, I doubt now that the lost continent we are in is just a small world projected from the main world. We also live in the illusion, including you are all illusory. And I, people should be lost in a safe place in the main world. It''s my spirit that roams here! "


    "Illusory?" "I can clearly feel my presence, my thoughts, and my brain regions are changing," Dorrance said. I''m real. How can I be illusory? "


    Feikechen also said: "yes, how can we be illusory?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''m just saying it casually. Don''t care too much. But I still think that the world is really wonderful, too wonderful. We are as insignificant as the billions of microorganisms in the sea. "


    Doris and feikechen look at each other. They feel as if they are not the same people in the world as Chen Fang.


    This feeling of not being a world does not mean that they come from the lost mainland and Chen Fang comes to the independent world.


    It''s the feeling of going to school together, everyone is studying hard, trying to figure out that difficult equation. But Chen Fang, a freak, has easily solved problems ten times more difficult than this equation.


    Everyone''s IQ is not at the same level at all!


    Chen is like a super genius in front of Doris and ficchen.


    In fact, Chen Fang can definitely be called a super genius. When he came to the lost continent, he quickly realized the power of six elements and the Qi of chaos.


    Then Chen Fang killed emperor xuanhuang again!


    Chen Fang also felt that he had come to the mainland and lost himself. It seemed that his progress was too fast. Everything makes him like a duck to water!


    Of course, Chen Fang will not be entangled in this issue.


    Then Chen Fang asked Doris and ficchen to have a rest. He continued to begin to feel.


    As Chen Fang sat cross legged, he began to absorb all the elements around him with chaos.


    After the force of the six elements enters the light brain, they are immediately fused into chaos Qi!


    This is the supplement of mental power!


    Chen Fang''s brain began to grow. As soon as his eyes were closed, the brain was spinning like a ten square meter ball of light!


    The air of chaos inside is surging!


    These chaotic Qi are the purest breath.


    Chen Fang''s mind moves, and the chaos in the light brain spins like a spiral engine.


    Then, the forces of the elements in the surrounding area were mobilized.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Chen Fang feels like everything around him has become a net, which is the Internet!


    Man is in the humble room, but the chaotic Qi can be turned into spiritual power and roam beyond the void.


    Chen Fang didn''t know how terrible his cultivation speed was.


    All these changes are unimaginable to outsiders, and are unique in the lost continent.


    The Qi of chaos is the most wonderful mental power, and the current power of swallowing elements is like a crazy tonic.


    Chen Fang then drove out a part of the chaotic gas, which began to condense water elements in front of him, and finally formed an Iceman.


    Iceman is driven by Chen Fang''s chaotic Qi.The Iceman stood in front of Chen Fang, motionless.


    Chen Fang''s heart moved, and the Iceman immediately sat down.


    Chen Fang immediately felt that he was closely connected with the chaotic Qi in Iceman''s brain. As long as you think about it, the Iceman can feel it.


    "Go Chen Fang said to the Iceman.


    The Iceman got up, turned and jumped out of the window.


    The Iceman made a rapid fall towards the eighth floor.


    Chen Fang''s mind moved, and the chaotic Qi in the Iceman''s brain quickly absorbed the water element in the air.


    The water element condenses the air of ice under the Iceman, which forms the road in the air.


    The Iceman began to fly in the air.


    The Iceman was in the air, walking forward step by step, walking kilometers away in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 495

    All the Dharma is like a dream, like a bubble, like dew, like electricity!


    Chen Fang didn''t feel much in the main world before. When he got to the lost continent, he realized the mystery of the small world. He gradually felt that perhaps the forces of elements, magnetic fields, molecules and so on floating in the air were a kind of disturbing information. This information is the floating objects produced by the soul breaking after human death. And then there''s the microbes, maybe the broken information.


    And people live, but through the body to sort out a field of information, understand their own existence.


    The human body is short-lived, only the information in the body, the mental power is permanent.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s mind is fused with the ice man outside. The Iceman finally landed on the ground, and then looked around.


    Iceman''s eyes become Chen Fang''s.


    "Fire sword!" Iceman''s eyes suddenly rose, a point out, suddenly shot three fire sword!


    Although the Iceman is formed by the condensation of water elements, the Iceman''s light brain is the Qi of chaos, so like Chen Fang, it has the ability to control the whole series of magic.


    Later, Chen Fang let the Iceman phagocytize the elements automatically and strengthen the Iceman''s own light brain.


    Whoo!


    Chen Fang suddenly breathed out a breath, he suddenly realized that this Iceman is not the spirit of emptiness?


    At that time, Chen Tianya, the great emperor of China, and they were able to have the spirit of emptiness.


    At that time, I was envious to death, but now, I can have the spirit of emptiness.


    The spirit of void Iceman can absorb energy by itself now, but unfortunately, it has no thought to survive on its own.


    But if it has its own thinking, it''s not a good thing.


    Most likely, after it has its own thinking, it will produce its own ideas. Just like Skynet in terminator.


    Later, Chen Fang scattered the Iceman and recovered the chaos.


    And after the preaching God yalina was injured by the sun god needle of the dark emperor, she quickly left Tianling city.


    Yalina returned to the carriage, she let all the troops quickly back to the Holy Church of Tianyuan empire. Meanwhile, yalina herself directly communicated with the original Scripture by the supreme power, shuttled through the void, and finally returned to the Holy Church in one minute.


    Tianyuan Empire, the capital of Tianyuan City, has a bright moon and few stars.


    The architecture of the church is magnificent and beautiful.


    And in the temple of the goddess of the Holy Church, it was extremely quiet.


    The surrounding area of the goddess temple is not only quiet, but also dark. At this time, on the throne above the goddess temple, the black original Scripture began to shine.


    The canon turns the page automatically, and finally turns to one of the pages. There was a door in that page. The light in the door was so dazzling that people couldn''t even open their eyes. Just then, yalina came out of the door. She is a snow-white dress, skin white, just like the painting fairy mistakenly fall to earth.


    Then, the light of the scripture disappeared, and Elena took the Scripture in her hand. She sat down with her knees crossed.


    At the moment, she looked calm.


    She is not a person without a city, and she will not be angry.


    This time, she went to hunt down Chen Fang''s rebellion and left the Scriptures in the temple of the goddess in order to control the situation of the church in time.


    Elena took a deep breath. She looked at the palm of her hand. There was a small wound left by the sun god needle in the palm of my hand.


    The sun god needle is the most blazing true fire of the sun, which can burn all energy. Originally, if the injury hit other people, they would burn themselves to death on the spot. But yalina is relying on her own magic power to suppress the injury.


    At the moment, yalina clenched her fist. When I spread out my hand, the wound on it had disappeared.


    Yalina''s injury was not too serious, and she didn''t pay much attention to the dark emperor. This time, if it wasn''t for emperor xuanhuang''s golden point pen, it would be too troublesome, plus the joint siege of many magic weapons, such as jinjiaoling. She had no magic weapon in her hand, so she was finally taken advantage of the sun god needle of the dark emperor.


    Yalina will open the canon, and then found one of the pages, which is recorded on the page of the goddess of the moon''s glory!


    Page, a woman in silver armor valiant.


    "Goddess of the moon, gaze, rise!" Yalina has shown great power. Suddenly, a golden light poured on the silver armored woman on the page.


    After a while, the light of the page is very bright, just like in the science fiction movie, the woman was just an image, but suddenly became the essence.


    "I''ve seen the God in my eyes!" The woman half knelt down towards Elena.


    Yalina took a look at the moon goddess, and then said, "I will give you the original Scripture, and I will also attach my hard-working spirit to you. As soon as you go, I want you to bring back the three rebels, Doris, ficchen and Chen Fang. If you can''t bring it back, Doris and ficchen can be killed on the spot. As for Chen Fang, he must bring back alive, understand? ""Yes, godfather!" Said Ning Mou.


    "Go ahead. The first thing you do after you go to Tianling city is to find the grandson of Tianling''s ancestor, yinyihou!" "I will communicate with you at any time after the details," she said


    "Yes, godfather!" Said Ning Mou.


    When yalina came back outside Tianling City, she left spiritual mana in place with great mana. Now, with the help of the original scriptures, you can directly return to the outside of Tianling city.


    Although the original Scripture has the ability to travel through the void, it can not travel through the void. It must be in a distant place, guided by the same spiritual power. When yalina set out from the Holy Church, her original Scripture was in the church, so she could not go directly to Tianling.


    But now, the reason why Elena came back by herself was that she had to go. That''s because she knew she was too conspicuous in Tianling. Let the eyes go, it will be much better. Moreover, now that she has taken the original Scripture with her eyes, Elena herself will be sitting in the Holy Church.


    There is also a point, Ningmou took the original ceremony. When necessary, yalina can travel to Tianling by virtue of the original scriptures.


    Ningmou took the original Scripture and went directly to Tianling.


    In the night, outside the Tianling City, light flashed. The eyes of a silver armor appeared on the spot.


    Then, his eyes turned into a streamer and flew towards the tomb city. She is a deity without physical existence, so she has no scruples in flying and escaping.


    Yalina can infer many things from the original scriptures. She has found the position of the silver queen. But yalina has no way to find the position of Chen Fang and others. It''s just that Chen Fang and others are not well-known in Tianling and have no fixed residence. In this way, it is very difficult for Elena to find them out of thin air.


    The silver dress is different.


    Yinyihou is the grandson of the ancestor of Tianling. He is famous in Tianling. It''s a lot easier for yalina to find silver.


    Ningmou and yalina communicate at any time, so at the moment, Ningmou flies to the vast Dead Sea.


    On the dead sea, the north wind roars and the waves are rough.


    Among the many islands around the sea, Ningmou flies to one of them accurately.


    It was a long night.


    Chen Fang is practicing crazily, and a new round of attack of God has begun.


    Staring down on the island, I saw that the island has its own cave, surrounded by green mountains and waters, beautiful!


    Moreover, the island is brightly lit, and there are many guards on guard.


    In the cave on the island, the sound of silk and bamboo is heard all the time. But the owner of it is reveling all night.


    Staring into a streamer flew in.


    Inside the cave, a young man in silver holds two maidservants in his arms. He was eating grapes and drinking good wine.


    And in the middle of the cave, several maidservants are dancing the beautiful dance music.


    "Who?" The young man in silver was drowsy, but suddenly his eyes showed sharp color. He looked at the streamer like lightning. Later, the young man in silver took pictures with big hands. With a wave of his big hand, a milky white handprint was grabbed by the streamer.


    The streamer is just to fix one''s eyes, fix one''s eyes to restore the original shape, is also a big hand to wave.


    Bang of a, that milk white of big hand print then be shot to kill to become smash by congmou.


    The young man in silver was slightly surprised, and he could see the comer clearly at this time. When the young man in silver saw clearly, his eyes showed a fanatical desire. "Ha ha, it''s a God. OK, OK. My favorite is the gods. Come and play with me, you beautiful girl. "


    Staring coldly at the young man in silver.


    This young man in silver is waiting for him in silver. The silver clothing Hou also looks to Cong Mou.


    Ning Mou said: "I come here this time, but I''ve been asked to cooperate with you by the order of God. As long as you can help me catch the rebellious, then God will thank you


    Silver clothes Hou said: "God Zun?" After a pause, he suddenly laughed and said, "isn''t shenzun the God of religion, yalina? Is she happy to come, too? Even the dark old men can hurt her, and she can call herself the God


    "To die!" Eyes suddenly burst cold light.


    This is to teach God yalina to control her body. Yalina has suffered a lot in recent years. Now even a silver Hou has come to make fun of her. How can she bear it.


    I saw the eyes in the field suddenly point to the silver clothes.


    Immediately, a page of Scripture flew out, and then, the silver dress Hou felt a dark in front of him.


    Silver clothes waiting for no resistance, he opened his eyes to see himself in a prison.


    The prison was dark all around, too dark to see any light. The walls of the prison were very strong, and at this time the prison began to shrink, squeezing the silver clothes.


    Silver clothes waiting for not from burst into a rage, way: "just psychedelic magic, also want to capture in this Hou?" He immediately cast a return to the original magic! This is to let the gods see the void and dispel the fog around them.


    In a flash, the spirit shines a dazzling light, and wants to shoot away the dark prison. Yinyihou''s spiritual power can''t be compared with that of the emperor xuanhuang. So when yinyihou returns to the original, all his illusions can''t help him.But at this time, the black prison is constantly changing.


    In the end, the light never broke away the black prison.

 Chapter 496

    In the crisis, he took out his magic weapon, jade shuttle. The jade shuttle was given by Tianling, the grandfather of Yinyi marquis. The magic array is exquisite and has the spirit of the ancient emperor.


    Zaohua jade shuttle becomes a small world!


    In this instant, the whole person of the silver clothes waiting for him escaped into the jade shuttle. Then, the silver clothing Hou appeared behind the eyes.


    The page of Scripture that trapped the silver coat is called the dark law. But with the help of the jade shuttle of fortune, the Marquis of silver clothing shuttled out the dark law! Later, he turned the jade shuttle of Zaohua into a jade sword with a length of three feet. He pointed the jade sword to his eyes.


    All of a sudden, jade sword with a thousand sword to kill to the eyes. This jade sword contains the spirit of the ancient emperor. A sword can cause permanent damage to people.


    This jade sword is much more powerful than that immortal destroying sword.


    Staring at a thousand sword lights, her whole body is wrapped by the sword light, and there is no way to avoid it. But at this time, staring in front of a direct painting of a door.


    That golden door is the wonderful door in the original Scripture.


    There is a mysterious world in the door of all wonders!


    Staring into the door of Zhongmiao immediately disappeared, and the jade sword immediately cut into the door of Zhongmiao.


    But the next moment, the silver clothes waiting for some dumbfounded.


    Because Ningmou came out of the door, but he lost contact with Yujian.


    I have to say that the power of these magic weapons is a headache. Even if it is staring, and yalina face this kind of jade shuttle, if there is no magic weapon to resist, it will also have a headache.


    But in my eyes, with Holy Scripture in my hand, I can''t be afraid of this jade sword.


    "Where is my jade shuttle?" Silver clothes waiting for glare.


    Ning Mou takes out a green dragon rope from the Holy Scripture. She points the green dragon rope to the silver clothes.


    All of a sudden, a green dragon roared out and wound around the silver clothes. Silver clothes waiting for quick to big frozen to frozen green dragon rope!


    "Split!" Ning Mou points out again and shoots out a little divine awn quickly. This divine awn will crack the big freezing technique of silver clothes.


    Then, the green dragon rope tied the silver clothes tightly, and the silver clothes couldn''t move.


    Seeing this situation, the maidservants all around them were shocked, and they all hid behind in a mess.


    "Silver clothes waiting rage way:" cheap maidservant, let go of this Hou. If you don''t let go again, my grandfather will surely tear you to pieces! "


    "Joke!" The cold light flashed in his eyes and said, "what is Tianling ancestor? If I kill you, how can Tianling ancestor help me?"


    Finally, a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the silver clothing Hou, and he finally saw the power of the God. This God is obviously not the real body of the God of religion. The separation of a yuan God is so powerful. How terrible the original God should be. Silver clothes Hou also knows in his heart that, no matter what, the name of God of religion is really not under his grandfather Tianling. Even the name of God is above grandfather.


    "You want to cooperate, don''t you? You said, "how do you want to cooperate?" At last, the attitude of the silver clothing Hou softened.


    "I want you to help me catch three people," she said. You should be clear about these three people, that is, Doris, ficchen and Chen Fang. "


    "Isn''t there four?" Silver dress waits for slightly strange ask a way.


    Ning Mou said: "the fourth person is a woman, that woman has no effect, can kill on the spot."


    Silver clothing Hou said: "if you have such ability, you can go to arrest yourself. Why do you need to find me?"


    Ning Mou said: "first, you have a good reputation in Tianling. You can eat better than me. Second, I need to rely on your contacts to find out where they are. Third, there can be no more mistakes in this matter! So you are my best choice


    "Can I make another offer?" "Silver clothes Hou said:" you want me to help, you can. But I have to do something good! "


    "What benefits do you want?" she said


    Silver clothes Hou said: "should say, originally you God Zun intended to give me what benefits?"


    Ningmou said: "the original intention is to help your jade shuttle perfect the last limitless sword light, so that your jade shuttle can instantly unify all the ways and transform all the things!"


    He said, "I have heard that God has the original Scripture, which can create all things. Now it seems true. Well, as long as God can help me perfect the jade shuttle, I will help you to do it


    Then he said, "well, I''ll give you back your jade shuttle. I''ll help you to perfect the last limitless sword light as soon as it''s done When she finished, her heart moved. At once, a thousand sword lights came out of the door of all the wonderful things.


    Yinyihou immediately got in touch with Zaohua Yusuo. He quickly put out his hand and received it into the storage ring.


    "Where did my jade shuttle go just now?" Silver clothes waiting curiously ask to fix eyes.


    Gazing at the door, he said, "there is an infinitesimal world behind the door of Zhongmiao. It is trapped in the small world and can''t come back."


    Silver clothes waiting secretly tongue, he said: "God of the original Scripture really powerful, I''m afraid even my grandfather''s Tianxuan Chen pan is not up to."Staring at the light, he said: "Tianxuan chenpan is the rule of making, while the original Scripture is to cover all things. Each has its own merits. In the end, who can be better depends on the ability of the person who holds the treasure. "


    At present, Ningmou and yinyihou have decided to cooperate.


    Silver clothes Hou now to teach God yalina more a layer of awe, he is also respectful to gaze up.


    "How are you going to find them?" I asked the silver clothes waiting.


    "Don''t worry, I have my way," said the silver waiting. Stay here and wait for me for three hours. In three hours, I''ll come back and tell you the news! "


    He nodded and said, "that''s good!"


    At the moment, Yin Yi Hou raised his jade shuttle, and he entered the jade shuttle.


    In the next moment, the silver Marquis had already appeared in Tianling city.


    Silver clothes wait to arrive at the pawnshop in front of a black facade later, the door of that pawnshop is closed tightly.


    He knocked on the door three times and the door opened quickly.


    Open the door is a thin old man, the old man''s face sallow, rickets. When he saw the silver dress, he immediately said, "Hello, young master!"


    The silver dress waits then to nod, walked in.


    Most people in Tianling city don''t know that the ancestors of Tianling had many businesses in Tianling city. In particular, there is a place called Shenji Miaoying.


    This Shenji Miaoying camp is to supervise Tianling. Many things happened in Tianling can''t escape the surveillance of Shenji Miaoying camp.


    This is also the reason why the villains in Tianling City obey the rules.


    At the moment, the silver clothes waiting to enter is a small branch of Shenji wonderful camp.


    When he got inside, he said to the old man, "I want to ask you something, uncle Fu."


    "Young master, please!" Said fauber at once.


    Silver clothes waiting for the first seat, he let Fubo also sit. Then he said, "let me ask you, there are a lot of things that happened during the day. Are you clear about them?"


    Fubo said: "Shenji Miaoying supervises Tianling. Naturally, it knows something about it. But I don''t know what the young master is referring to? "


    Yinyihou said, "the God of religion, yalina, came to Tianling city to pursue and kill three important criminals. Do you know where the three went?"


    Fubo said: "it should be a total of four people, with a young dragon!"


    "What?" The silver clothing Hou was surprised. "Young dragon? What do you mean


    Fuber said: "according to our investigation, the names of the four people are Chen Fang, fecchen and dolence. The woman is more mysterious, and it is difficult to find out her name. But they have been carrying a newborn dragon with them


    "Are you sure?" Silver clothes waiting to ask.


    "I''m sure," said fauber


    The silver clothing Hou''s eyes flashed a magic light and said, "young dragon is a good tonic. It''s good. Ha ha!"


    Later, the silver clothing Hou said: "do you know their current address?"


    "It''s been found out," said fauber


    "Good," he said. "Where is it?"


    "What will the young master do?" Fauber was taken aback.


    "It''s not something you should care about," said the silver warden


    Fubo said: "young master, today that Chen let go of no inch iron has killed emperor xuanhuang, this son''s body is quite strange. Don''t underestimate the enemy, young master. "


    "Oh?" Silver clothes Hou was surprised, he said: "this man can be the enemy of yalina, as expected some ability." He paused and said, "well, you keep an eye on them all the time. I won''t do it easily."


    "Yes," said fauber


    "I''m always in touch with you!" After finishing speaking, he left Shenji Miaoying camp.


    On the island of the dead sea, yinyihou returned to the island again.


    I sat with my eyes crossed.


    At this time, dawn is coming.


    Ning Mou opens an eye to ask silver clothes to wait a way: "check how?"


    "Silver clothes waiting for a smile, said:" not only found out their direction, and I have a surprise


    "Oh?" she said


    "They have a dragon, a young dragon," said the silver warden


    "What?" Ning Mou is also surprised.


    "It must be Clarissa''s son of a bitch!" The intonation of gazing changed and the voice became cold. Obviously, it was Elena who was talking at this time.


    "Clarissa?" The silver dress waits for a way: "you say is Dragon God?"


    "Yes," she said


    "Then the young dragon is the child of the Dragon God?" said the silver warden


    "Yes," she said After a pause, she glanced at the silver clothes and said, "that young dragon is of great use to me. You can''t think of that young dragon."


    Silver clothes waiting for heart immediately not happy, but he still said: "good."


    Ning Mou said: "you can rest assured that I will never treat you badly."


    Then, Ning Mou stood up and said, "now that you know their position, go and look for them."Silver clothes waiting also feel that it is not too late, then said: "good!"


    At present, the two people directly shuttle Zaohua jade shuttle to Tianling city.


    It''s bright.


    The sun shines in the city of Tianling.


    This light morning light makes Tianling city so beautiful, and there is some snow on some roofs.


    Chen put in the hotel suite, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    A sense of danger floated in my heart.


    Chen Fang immediately jumped up. He said to Doris and feikechen, who were still sleeping in the bedroom, "hurry into the storage ring!"

 Chapter 497

    Duorensi and feikechen jump up quickly. When they see Chen Fang in such a hurry, they know that the matter is serious.


    But just as they were about to enter the ring, a streamer flashed by.


    Then, the gaze has appeared. If you can let Doris and feikechen enter the storage ring, she points out a move directly. It is the dark law in the original Scripture!


    As soon as the dark law came out, ficchen and Doris fell into the dark prison. Chen Fang then saw that in a flash, ficchen and dolence disappeared out of thin air.


    Chen Fang can''t help but be shocked. He doesn''t know this Ningmou and Yinyi Hou. But to be sure, both of them are for themselves.


    "Who are you?" Chen Fang stepped back a few steps, away from Ningmou and Yinyi Hou.


    At this time, Chen Fang did not rashly start. As the saying goes, those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come. He was also very clear in his heart that Doris and ficchen were taken away by this move. Today, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for him to deal with it.


    Staring at the cold light in her eyes, yalina came out at this time. She said in a cold voice, "you humble mortal, I will let you not survive, not die!"


    "Shit, it''s Elena!" Chen Fang will know immediately.


    The dead woman came so fast!


    Chen assured himself that it was bad.


    Staring at the silver clothes around him, he said in a deep voice: "God, the young dragon and the woman must be in his storage ring."


    Elena said faintly, "well, you like women. The woman is the heart and flesh of the thief. After catching her, I will reward her to you. "


    "Ha ha, thank you Silver clothes wait for joyful say.


    Chen Fang was furious when he heard this. There was a cold light in his eyes, and he didn''t say much, just a cold hum. Then, Chen Fang took the blood devil seed in his hand.


    In a flash, a thought of a world!


    Suddenly, eyes and silver clothes waiting appeared in the bizarre Binhai City, bar street.


    "No, I can''t save Doris and ficchen yet!" Chen Fang said in secret: "gentlemen don''t suffer from immediate losses. I have to practice for a while. I believe that the God will not kill Doris and ficchen easily without seizing himself. "


    At this moment, Chen Fang did not show his courage. Instead, he turned around and ran out of the window.


    As soon as he went out, Chen Fang displayed his ability to fly in the air and waste time. In this way, he took several steps in the void, and then he was thousands of meters away.


    Ningmou and yinyihou are trapped in the small world of blood devil seeds.


    "It''s a strange world." Silver clothes wait for to coagulate Mou to say.


    There was no way to crack it, but she didn''t care. She just hummed and said, "go!"


    Then she directly opened the door to all the wonderful things.


    Ningmou and yinyihou come out of the small world of Chen Fang directly from the door of Zhongmiao.


    Then they ran after each other.


    Chen Fang''s blood devil seed was broken in the moment, the blood devil seed was originally illusory, then came to Chen Fang''s hand.


    "Come out so soon." Chen Fang can''t help but lose face.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a flash of light ahead.


    That silver dress Hou has already come to Chen Fang through the jade shuttle of creation.


    Gaze also appears in the rear.


    In the void, there are blue sky and white clouds, but Chen Fang''s three people in the sky are just like behind the clouds. The world below is invisible.


    North wind whistling, clothes hunting!


    Silver clothes waiting at ten meters away, he sneered and said: "boy, let''s get rid of it, and I''ll spare your grandfather''s hands and feet!"


    Chen Fang step forward, then is a fierce move roll thunder fist seal to kill to silver clothes waiting face!


    Chen Fang''s hand is as fast as lightning, which is the superb cultivation of martial arts!


    Silver clothes hou can''t help but be surprised, didn''t expect this guy''s martial arts cultivation is also so fierce. In the crisis, yinyihou hid in the jade shuttle.


    Chen Fang''s face is empty, he continues to flee!


    That silver dress Hou soon appeared from behind Chen Fang. He was already a little annoyed, and said: "nature is myriad, limitless sword cuts!"


    In a flash, the jade shuttle of Zaohua turned into a jade sword, raised ten thousand silver swords, and directly covered Chen Fang''s cage.


    This sword light is so fierce that it can crush a building in a moment, which is more powerful than a high explosive bomb.


    That Ning MOU followed to also eat a surprised, cold voice say: "who let you kill him."


    The silver clothes waiting is also surprised, he said: "just now I was angry, I didn''t know how to handle it. This guy should not be killed by me? "


    He said in a deep voice: "your jade shuttle has the spirit of the ancient emperor. He has no magic weapon. How can he resist it?"


    What will Chen Fang do at this time?


    In the crisis, Chen Fang immediately gave birth to a small world with the seed of blood devil.


    The thousands of sword light into the small world, in an instant will be the flow of people and traffic in the small world twisted into pieces.Later, Jianguang chased Chen Fang and came out of the small world.


    This scene makes the silver clothes wait and stare for a while, Chen Fang also stayed for a while.


    There are rules in the small world, in which people are limited by rules, and it is difficult to find a way to leave. But the sword just locked Chen Fang, so it ran straight and came out inexplicably.


    No rules!


    Sword light cuts again.


    That silver dress Hou then wants to take back jade sword, lest really put Chen Fang to kill.


    Staring at the silver clothes, he said: "wait a minute, have a look first!"


    Ningmou thinks that Chen Fang should not die so easily. She wants to see how Chen Fang resolves this move.


    Chen Fang couldn''t feel it at this time. The light of the sword of the silver clothing Hou was countless times more powerful than the immortal destroying sword!


    He didn''t say much, and then he roared, and a move of thunder fist towards the sword light!


    Suddenly, the clouds in the air and countless water elements gathered into a torrent of anger, hanging towards the sword light.


    Hang each other together, after a while, Chen Fang''s Tianlei fist seal will be smashed.


    And the thousands of sword light is still strong, so they hang towards Chen Fang.


    Dense, like locusts.


    In a flash, Chen Fang will be hanged to pieces. At this critical moment, Chen Fang had a flash in his mind. He suddenly thought of the time when he was in the referee. Chen Ling, the great emperor of China, once used a move called soul vortex!


    The soul vortex is like a black hole in the universe, crushing all magic weapons!


    Chen Fang couldn''t take care of it at this time. He went to the doctor in a hurry. When he didn''t have a magic weapon of his own, it was really hard for him to deal with such magic weapons as Zaohua Yusuo.


    "Vortex of soul!" Chen Fang roared. What he saw in his mind was the black hole devouring.


    In a flash, the chaos of the gas surging up, all the elements around the force immediately formed a huge dark vortex in front of Chen Fang.


    In this dark vortex, there are water elements as sharp as ice skates, flame lights that can melt steel, earth elements as hard as steel, dark elements that can dissolve everything, and light elements!


    Light elements make the whole soul vortex a super melting pot!


    All the sword light is instantly absorbed into the soul vortex.


    "Bad!" Silver clothes waiting to see his jade sword was sucked in, not from surprised.


    He wanted to take back the jade sword, but the super suction inside made it impossible for him to capture it.


    She said: "you don''t have to worry. This move is pure. Without the help of magic weapon, he can''t help you!"


    Chen Fang immediately discovered that although the soul vortex absorbed the jade sword, it couldn''t grind it to pieces.


    That jade sword seems to be in the dangerous peak, let the torrent impact, but still!


    Chen Fangxin said that the reason why this jade sword is so powerful is that it gave birth to the spirit brand of the ancient emperor, which is invincible.


    Why can''t my soul vortex destroy the jade sword?


    Yes, it''s because my spirit is not strong enough!


    "Very good, then I''ll give you more!" Chen Fang''s heart moved, and then he injected his martial spirit, the spirit of destroying everything and forging ahead into the vortex of his soul.


    In a flash, the soul vortex has its own spirit.


    If a nation loses its national spirit, it will be a devastating blow.


    But if a nation has the spirit of generosity and desperation, then the power of this nation is extremely terrible.


    This is the truth of the so-called "victory in sorrow"!


    Boom!


    Chen Fang''s chaotic Qi and martial spirit combined with the power of soul vortex, and finally cracked the jade sword with three cracks!


    "God The silver dress Hou immediately realized that he was shocked and lost his color, and all his souls were in danger. Busy to Ning Mou say: "God Zun, save my magic weapon quickly!"


    In addition to relying on his grandfather''s reputation as the ancestor of Tianling. This is also his greatest reliance. If there is something wrong with Zaohua Yusuo, he has the heart to die!


    Ning Mou also sensed wrong, she dare not delay. She naturally knew in her heart that if Yin Yihou lost his jade shuttle, there would be a big problem in her alliance with him.


    At the moment, gazing suddenly waved his hand, suddenly, in the vortex of the soul there appeared a wonderful door!


    "Crack me!" With a roar, Chen Fang wanted to crack the powerful door of all wonders.


    However, the door of all wonders remained still in the storm. All energy can''t get close to the door of all wonders!


    And at this time, Ning Mou a hand to wave out!


    There was a big milky handprint in the air!


    This big milky handprint instantly penetrated into the door of all wonders.The next moment, the milky white hand print came out with the jade sword.


    Silver clothes waiting for can''t help but be overjoyed, his heart reads a move, that jade sword turns to make jade shuttle, flew to his store thing ring inside.


    But in fact, Zaohua jade shuttle has been permanently damaged.


    However, no matter what, it makes him feel lucky to be able to save Zaohua Yusuo.


    at this moment, without Zaohua Yusuo, Yinyi Hou is a tiger without teeth.


    At this time, Chen Fang didn''t run away any more. Naturally, he was acutely aware that he was not afraid of the silver clothes. Well, he wants to see if he can kill the original God of the God today, and then save ficchen and Doris!

 Chapter 498

    Although yinyihou also had other powers, his most powerful and greatest reliance was on the jade shuttle. Now that the jade shuttle was damaged, he didn''t want to fight any more. At this time, the Marquis of silver clothes wanted to see what means this world-famous God had!


    Chen Fang defeated yinyihou, and his self-confidence expanded. So at the moment, facing this God, he also wants to try to see if he can win.


    Blue sky, white clouds, morning light.


    The sky is so beautiful.


    Chen Fang steps on the frozen cloud and stands opposite to his eyes.


    The silver dress waits to hide behind the Ning Mou. Gazing at Chen Fang coldly, she is not the master of many words. Then, the next moment Ningmou immediately to Chen Fang.


    As soon as she waved her hand, the five elements fingerprints immediately caught Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang saw this move yesterday. It''s very powerful. Many magic weapons have failed in the face of the five elements'' fingerprints.


    At this moment, in the void, the force of the elements of the five elements is fused together and becomes an infinite handprint, which is captured and photographed to Chen Fang.


    When Chen Fang''s eyes were dark, he felt that the fingerprints were like the rolling of Mount Tai, which blocked out the sun and made people have nowhere to escape.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. He just killed it with his Tianlei fist seal!


    The flood is rolling!


    The two forces tumbled violently in the air, causing a sensation and finally hanging together.


    In a flash, the five elements fingerprints disintegrated. That day, the thunder seal was also offset.


    Chen Fang couldn''t break her five elements fingerprints according to her understanding.


    Because these five elements contain the truth of the five elements of heaven and earth, which is difficult to break.


    But what I can''t imagine is that Chen Fang''s Tianlei fist seal includes five elements in it, and there are more dark elements, finally forming a chaotic atmosphere.


    The purest chaotic Qi between heaven and earth can tear the Qi of five elements.


    This is the truth of mutual generation and mutual restraint!


    Originally, Chen Fang''s accomplishments are indeed the five elements'' fingerprints that are hard to break. However, the Qi of chaos is a great help to Chen Fang.


    This chaotic Qi is not only the power created by the flood and famine, but also the rarest and most powerful power in the world.


    Chen Fang broke the five elements'' fingerprints, and then without stopping, he stepped forward and came to the staring body like lightning.


    Then, Chen Fang grabs and pinches the throat of Ningmou.


    Under this grasp, it is extremely fierce, like a lantern!


    Staring at suddenly turned into a streamer, Chen Fang moment is to catch a empty.


    Later, Ning Mou appeared behind Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang Huoran turns around and immediately looks at him. In his eagerness, he performed great ice skill!


    This gaze is a spirit, also can be said to be a spirit, no body!


    Those who have no flesh have few flaws. Moreover, gazing in this lost continent can be said to be like a fish in water, because the five elements in the air and so on, everything can be used for her. So she can burst out with great power.


    If the spirit is in the main world, there are many things in the main world that make the spirit unable to survive. For example, bad air, such as electricity molecules, such as the way of heaven, and so on, are the disasters of gods and spirits.


    But in this lost world, it is the heaven of spirits.


    Of course, it is difficult for people to leave the body.


    No matter how powerful the spirit is, it''s hard for people to give up the body. The body is a we media to contact and feel the outside world!


    Chen Fang also knows that the body of gazing is not afraid of masculinity here. Therefore, their boxing power and rolling smoke essence can''t hurt their spirit.


    Since the power of the physical body can not cause damage to her, then use magic!


    The big ice freezes the technique to quickly freeze the body of the congmou.


    Chen Fang in the chaos of the gas contains a strong spirit of martial arts! This spirit is applied to the great ice cryosurgery, which immediately makes the great ice cryosurgery extremely fierce.


    Staring at this time, it can not continue to change.


    Chen Fang sees that his eyes are frozen, but he is uneasy at the bottom of his heart. Because if the original God of shenzun can be frozen by a simple big freezing technique, it''s really a ghost.


    But Chen Fang didn''t care. Then, he roared, but with his hands around him, he tore at the power of the elements around him!


    Roar!


    Heaven and earth melting pot, soul vortex!


    In a flash, such as the melting pot of the black hole in the universe, the gaze rolled in. This crazy burst of power will be strangled into pieces.


    Suddenly, the cold light flashed in her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, the ice on her body broke.


    Then, with a wave of her hand, she immediately flashed through the wonderful door.


    Staring into the door of the wonderful, and then out of the soul vortex.


    Then, without giving Chen Fang a chance to react, she pointed to Chen Fang again.


    This is to show the dark law and discipline!


    Chen Fang only felt the darkness in front of his eyes, and the darkness shrouded him, and then he was surrounded by a sealed dark prison.The dark prison is only two square meters in size, and it''s rapidly getting smaller and squeezing towards the display. Chen Fang was surprised. He knew that the dark prison in front of him was a wonderful little world.


    Chen Fang thought of the situation that the jade shuttle broke the blood devil''s seed before. At present, he also showed the upgraded version of the fire sword regardless of everything.


    In an instant, ten thousand flames and flames merged into sword light!


    Wandao sword light contains Chen Fang''s spirit of killing and cutting. It is invincible and can be killed like a locust.


    Click!


    The dark prison was cut to pieces.


    Chen Fang broke the dark law with his own magic.


    This for a while, really is greatly beyond the exception of Cong Mou and Yin Yi Hou.


    Chen Fang''s progress and toughness are really surprising. You know, before, yinyihou was trapped in the dark law, and he escaped by relying on Zaohua jade shuttle.


    "Take it for me!" Chen Fang let out a roar, but he didn''t say much. He grabbed a big handprint with the air of chaos!


    This big hand seal is the heaven shaking seal created by him in this instant! With a spirit of bravery, we have to fight with the heaven and accept the heaven in our hands.


    This shakes the sky to imprint an instant to will fix eyes to cover in among.


    Her face changed slightly, and she realized the power of shaking the sky seal. In an instant, she offered sacrifices to the wonderful door again.


    "Damn it Chen Fang once again caught a blank.


    Ning Mou escapes through the door of many wonderful things, and her face is extremely gloomy. She was so dignified that she couldn''t even take down a thief for a long time, which made her really lose face in front of the silver clothes.


    "No, if I don''t break her wonderful door, no matter how many tricks I have, I can''t defeat her." Chen Fang''s heart is also angry, several moves in a row have been staring at the door of the wonderful easy to avoid.


    At the moment, Chen Fang immediately showed his seal of shaking the sky again. His chaotic spirit is extremely powerful, and his mental power is still in a steady stream when he continuously performs so many powerful tricks. This skill is really amazing.


    In the face of Chen Fang''s sky shaking seal, he does not want to do it. It''s not that she has no other ability to resist, but that the door of all wonders is the easiest.


    Ning Mou also thoroughly realized Chen Fang''s eccentricity. This guy has such ability now. If you don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, it will become a serious problem in time!


    At the moment when the door of all the wonderful things came out, Chen Fang immediately sacrificed the blood devil seeds!


    At that moment, the small world of the blood devil seeds shrouded all the wonderful doors.


    The wonderful doors appeared in the bar street of Binhai city.


    Although the bar street is in ruins, the wonderful gate standing on the street attracts the attention of pedestrians.


    On that street, there are many police cars blocking the scene.


    That small world is also a world, is performing the cause and effect prosperous.


    And Chen Fang is alive, the door of the wonderful sealed in the small world.


    "That''s ridiculous!" If you are cold in your eyes, you will bring out the door of all the wonderful things.


    Chen Fang immediately felt that the door of Zhongmiao was changing. He wanted to devour his own small world and turn it into a small world belonging to Zhongmiao.


    Chen Fang''s idea inspired the small world.


    In that small world, you can see the wonderful gate moving rapidly, appearing on the highway, in the ocean, in Yanjing, and finally in Los Angeles.


    However, no matter how the Zhongmiao gate moves, Chen Fang has trapped it in the small world.


    It is also thanks to Chen Fang''s world outlook. If his thinking can''t keep up with the change of the door of the wonderful, he will let the door of the wonderful escape every minute.


    This blocked the door of all wonders. Chen Fang''s sky shaking seal immediately catches his eyes on his hand.


    "To die!" She felt the spirit and strength in the sky shaking seal. In an emergency, she suddenly turned into a streamer and flew out.


    Puppet Dharma!


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment. He felt that he had killed Ning MOU with the seal of shaking the sky. But the fact is, Ning Mou has escaped.


    Immediately, Chen Fang understood that what he killed was a puppet Dharma!


    In the original Canon, there are 100 puppet Dharma bodies in Ningmou. Just now, in the crisis, Ningmou directly carried a puppet Dharma body out.


    "You mean mortal, you have completely angered me." Her beautiful face was angry and twisted.


    "Go to hell!" Chen Fang is not polite. Then he rushes up and grabs the photo again.


    After several successive big moves, Chen Fang''s spirit finally felt tired. He has to make a quick decision, and at the moment, he is more confident.


    The silver dress was waiting for him to look at him from a distance. His heart and hair were cold. He said in secret: "this guy, totally relying on his physical body, can have such power. It''s really terrible."


    In the face of shaking the sky seal, this time, I didn''t use the puppet Dharma. I saw her cold hum, cold eyes soared, and then, her hands appear a blue sword!This sword is extremely sharp, suddenly appears, then takes a piece of green awn!


    "Pan Huang Jian!" Silver clothes waiting to see this, not from fright pale!


    The pan Huang sword in Ning Mou''s hand suddenly cuts out a sword light.


    The light of the sword whirled out and chopped Chen Fang''s shaking seal to pieces in an instant.


    Then, this sword light lightning cut to Chen Fang.


    In this instant, Chen Fang and Yin Yihou understood one thing at the same time.


    That is why Chen Fang can fight with Ningmou for so long, not because Chen Fang can really fight against Ningmou.


    But she has never been a real killer. She always wants to catch Chen Fang alive!

 Chapter 499

    The light of Pan Huang sword can also be said to be the essence of sword Qi. The speed of this sword Qi is incomparable.


    And the power of its attack is even more terrifying. Chen Fang didn''t have time to show other moves. Moreover, it seems that all the moves can''t stop the sword Qi.


    The sword Qi is too sharp to be stopped by any spiritual power and element power.


    Chen is about to die under the emperor Pan''s sword. In the crisis, Chen Fang lets out the wonderful door of the blood devil seed. Later, he enveloped the sword Qi with blood devil seeds.


    Click!


    The speed is too fast for Chen Fang to perfect the small world. The sword Qi has already broken through the small world of the blood devil seed and killed him.


    Chen Fang can''t help but be shocked. In the crisis, he tries his best to condense the ice.


    All the way, the sword will break the ice shield quickly!


    Chen Fang''s lightning retreated, and at the same time he kept condensing a column of ice in the air.


    The sword Qi was like an icebreaker, strangling all the way.


    Chen Fang''s heart was shocked. The sword Qi was abnormal to the point of hair. His heart beat fiercely, but in the middle of helplessness, he put the Dragon gloves in his hand.


    Chen Fang continues to retreat, continues to condense the ice column to counteract the sword Qi!


    Finally, when the strength of the sword Qi was finally weakened, he gave a roar and suddenly pointed on the back of the sword.


    This sword Qi is the essence of a sword body. Chen Fang''s hand is so fast that he hits the key point.


    In a flash, a clear sound of the sword sounded. Chen Fang''s finger was focused on his Tianxuan finger strength, and the strong spiral current penetrated into the sword body.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also felt a huge force coming from the earthquake, and his fingers hurt badly.


    Then, Chen Fang boxed on the sword again!


    Boom, that sword body violent concussion, and issued a violent sword sound.


    Chen Fang finally found out the weakness of the sword body. The sword body has too strong lethality to all energy and materials. It can also be understood that the body of the sword is the sword of panhuang in ancient times. The sword has the spirit of panhuang, so its mental state is invincible.


    Any material energy is disintegrated by its spirit!


    And Chen Fang''s boxing power is not pure spiritual level, it is pure object attack!


    Moreover, Chen Fang''s boxing power also contains the disintegration and crushing power of Neijia boxing.


    How mysterious is Neijia boxing? There are many changes in Neijia boxing, such as fighting cattle across the mountain, pushing and grinding, throwing stones and collapsing!


    "Broken!" At this moment, Chen daoda gave a drink, then grabbed the sword with both hands, and with a click, he smashed the sword directly!


    In order to dispel the power of the emperor''s sword, Chen Fang''s whole body was full of tricks.


    But it''s just the power of Pan Huang sword!


    Chen Fang did not dare to look down upon his eyes any more.


    That silver dress is waiting at one side is also secretly timid, this plate of imperial sword is the holy weapon of the world, its power is really destroying!


    "Thief, you''d better put your hands down now. Otherwise, you will not be able to resolve the next sword Qi. I advise you not to mistake yourself He said with a cold voice.


    But Chen Fang didn''t answer. He suddenly clenched his teeth and waved his big hand. He once again used a move of Tianlei fist to attack Ningmou. Then, after Chen Fang showed his Tianlei fist seal, he turned around and ran away quickly.


    He knew that the idea that he wanted to compete with Ningmou was too naive. For today''s plan is to run away quickly, we must find a way to restrain pan Huang sword, otherwise we must never have any confrontation with Ning Mou.


    "Damn it In the blink of an eye, Chen Fang had escaped thousands of meters away. She can''t help but become angry, this Chen Fang is gambling that she doesn''t want to kill him, so she is so bold and reckless.


    Chen Fang has humiliated the God of religion several times, and the man whom the God of religion hates most is Chen Fang.


    If Chen Fang is killed in this way, it is absolutely hard to dispel the hatred of God.


    At this time, Ning Mou took back pan Huang sword. Then, she drove the door of all wonders to catch up.


    Chen Fanggang escaped a certain distance, and the door of many wonderful things appeared in front of him.


    Chen Fang knew that it was bad. Now his blood devil seed has been hurt by the sword Qi of Pan Huang sword and can''t be used. He couldn''t do anything about it at this time.


    As soon as Chen Fang came out of the door, he flew to the lower world.


    Now we can''t play by the rules.


    Chen Fang''s idea is to go to the crowd. No matter how overbearing he is, he should not dare to kill people in Tianling city. You''d better kill people in a disorderly way, and finally get Tianling''s ancestor out of trouble.


    As soon as she sees Chen Fang running down, she immediately knows that Chen Fang is full of bad water. This is to bring disaster to the East.


    Staring at Chen Fang, she didn''t want to kill him. At this time, she continued to show all the wonderful things. But every time he walked out of the door, Chen Fang changed his direction.


    After a while, Chen Fang had landed in Tianling city.At this time, Chen Fang was still in charge of the rules of Tianling city. He ran straight into a shop.


    It''s sunny. Today''s weather in Tianling city is very good.


    Blue sky, white clouds, sunny.


    As soon as Chen Fang entered the shop, he was a clothes seller. There are several customers and the boss are doing business enthusiastically. As soon as Chen Fang came in, he followed him.


    Chen Fang leaped forward, then pulled out the power of elements with both hands. He pulled most of the cloth into the air.


    All of a sudden, the shop was covered with the sun.


    Then, Chen Fang smashed the wall of the shop, and the people rushed out immediately.


    In that shop, the dust was flying, and it was a mess. It''s a real flop.


    Chen Fang passed through the shop and went straight to the street next door.


    That congmou just chases, Chen Fang''s congmou is a Tianlei fist seal!


    With a roar, Tianlei fist seals gather, and the torrent is rolling, just like the Dragon rushes out, and the thunder rolls. It''s terrible!


    Staring at the door immediately.


    Then, the gaze disappeared in the door. On that day, Lei Quanyin killed and Ningmou killed an empty space, and immediately destroyed the house behind.


    This is more powerful than a high explosive.


    It''s dust again, people are looking up!


    In a flash, smoke and dust rolled in the air.


    This time, it is obvious that Chen Fang deliberately did it. What''s more, this move in this busy market is doomed to countless crimes and will hurt many innocent people by mistake.


    But Chen Fang has no other way, if he does not muddle the situation. This time is to be caught by the gaze, then there is no chance to turn over.


    On this day, the rules of the mausoleum are strict. Now we will break the rules completely and make the scene as chaotic as possible. Only in this way can we fish in troubled waters and find a ray of life.


    It has to be said that Chen Fang''s thinking is changing very fast.


    There were screams, curses and chaos in the dust.


    In the intact shop, businessmen and guests also ran out.


    The scene was in chaos, and Chen Fang immediately sneaked in.


    Those guests, many of them are capable villains and old demons. They are not comfortable with being squeezed, that is, they hit people directly. As a result, the scene became more chaotic.


    Taking advantage of this chaos, Chen Fang quickly used the power of Tai Chi. He is like a loach that can''t slide in autumn. No one can stop him.


    At this time, gazing is helpless.


    The only way she can do it now is to use her magic to kill all the people here. But it''s impossible. There are many old demons and experts in the scene. If you play like this, people will certainly resist.


    Besides, killing so many innocent people. Many of them are businessmen and so on, which is against the rules of Tianling ancestors. At that time, the ancestors of Tianling will also be held accountable.


    In addition, there is the original spirit of God in the body.


    That is to say, gazing represents the spirit of religion. Teaching God is compassionate and sacred. In front of so many people, she couldn''t justify the fact that the matter was spread.


    However, eyes immediately flew to the air, closely staring at the scene. At the same time, she also saw the void with the spirit. She wanted to take advantage of Chen Fang''s escape and intercept it.


    At this time, Ningmou is absolutely more hate teeth itch to Chen Fang. I really want to kill it.


    After a long time, gazing in the spirit suddenly saw Chen Fang fled quickly. Staring at eyes a cold, immediately followed up. She didn''t do it rashly this time. She wanted to wait for Chen Fang to get to the open space a little and then do it again.


    But after a while, eyes suddenly changed. She quickly went down to capture the escaped Chen Fang.


    Now I can see clearly. This man is Chen Fang! It''s just a strange man wearing a well-dressed dress.


    It''s obvious that Chen Fang''s eyes are taken in again.


    This strange man is just controlled by Chen Fang with chaos. Chen Fang set up the spirit, that is to let this man run away quickly.


    Gazing at her eyes, she burst out with infinite cold. "Damn it Her silver teeth were biting, and her beautiful eyes were bursting with fire.


    Chen Fang''s old trick is not to be fooled. But in that kind of emergency, people''s thinking will not think about other things at all, and will directly chase after them. This is a habitual thinking!


    It''s like in the fourth movie of mission impossible, Jason fell into the water with the car, and there are many agents on it. Jason pushes a corpse out, and the agents immediately shoot down the corpse sieve. Jason and his partner immediately took the opportunity to escape.


    Later, the partner asked Jason, why do you think they will be cheated?


    Jason''s answer is, I don''t think they think about anything.


    Take Chen Fang and Ning Mou for example. If he wants to kill an enemy like Shi Yonglong. Anxiously looking at the sky, suddenly saw Shi Yonglong escape, where will want to be fooled? Just catch up and kill!Ningmou left the scene soon, and she joined with Yinyi Hou. Silver clothes waiting has been watching the scene, he can only accompany carefully at this time. "Can you find out the whereabouts of the thief immediately?" she asked


    He said, "I''m going to ask fauber about this."


    He nodded and said, "I will go with you."


    "But God, my jade shuttle..." His jade shuttle has been hurt forever, which is the most painful thing for him! What''s more, it''s a natural disaster. He''s here to help Chen Fang! Therefore, this loss must be made up by looking for Ningmou.

 Chapter 500

    Staring coldly at the silver clothes. The silver clothes waiting can''t help shivering!


    But immediately, he said: "after catching the thief, I will repair your jade shuttle, perfect the limitless sword light, and give you a green dragon rope. But before you catch the thief, don''t ask me any more questions, OK


    Silver clothes waiting for great joy, said: "good, I know."


    Then, the silver clothes Hou and Ning Mou go to the branch of Shenji wonderful camp to find Fu Bo.


    In the pawnshop of Shenji Miaoying, the silver clothes waiting and gazing soon met Fubo. The silver dress Marquis immediately asked Fubo to find out the position of Chen Fang. Fubo naturally obeyed the young master''s request.


    After a while, Fubo found out where Chen Fang was. Then, Ning Mou and Yin Yi Hou immediately chased the past.


    So where is Chen Fang now?


    Chen Fang didn''t escape from Tianling city. He was a hermit in the city, which he understood. Now, if he escapes to the barren mountains, it''s really that every day should not and the earth should not work.


    At least in Tianling City, we can rely on the chaotic flow of people to make a second escape.


    Chen Fang hides in a hotel, and he meditates in his room.


    At the moment, he just went to see Xia yun''er and LAN Si roughly. Yun''er and blue silk in the storage ring has been stable, not disturbed by the outside world. But yun''er is very worried about Chen Fang''s situation, and also about the safety of Doris and Fei kechen.


    Chen Fang said to yun''er in a deep voice: "at present, dorens and ficchen should not be in danger. As long as I don''t get caught, the God won''t kill them. "


    Yun''er was very worried and said, "what should we do? Brother Doris and Mr. ficchen both betrayed the God of religion, and the God of religion must hate them to the bone. What can we do to save them? "


    Chen Fang didn''t want to worry about yun''er. He was still calm and said, "I have my own way. You can take good care of LAN Si. Leave everything else to me."


    Chen Fang always gives yun''er a great sense of stability. In yun''er''s heart, Chen Fang is almost omnipotent. So at the moment Chen Fang said so firmly, yun''er also slightly put down his heart.


    Later, yun''er continues to take care of blue silk in the storage ring.


    Chen Fang pacifies yun''er, but he is very upset. He realized that the silver Marquis was a key figure.


    God can''t find his own group. But after the appearance of the silver waiting, the God of religion killed him very precisely.


    At present, although he escaped temporarily, he was afraid that the other party would find him soon.


    What''s more, the God of religion even knew the existence of blue silk.


    It''s incredible.


    Blue silk has never been exposed from the beginning to the end. Why can the silver dress Marquis find out all the information clearly?


    Chen Fangxin read the telegram and said in secret: "no, I can''t think about it with ordinary people''s thinking. In the main world, people like Cheng Jianhua can calculate the fate. Now in this lost continent, element power prevails, and there are all kinds of supernatural figures. Then the young man in silver must have relied on some magic instrument to calculate the fate.


    Therefore, the young man in silver can know his position and the existence of blue silk.


    Chen Fang''s heart was beating wildly and his forehead was sweating. If so, isn''t it impossible to escape?


    It''s not safe here either!


    Chen Fang jumped up.


    However, just as he was about to escape from the window. A flash of light outside!


    Then, a sword light came to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang stepped back to avoid the sword light.


    Chen Fang was really surprised. He thought that this sword was only made by Pan Huang''s sword. After avoiding it, I found that the sword light was ordinary.


    But at this time, two people flew in directly from the window.


    These two people are beautiful, cold eyes, and the silver clothes waiting!


    Staring at Chen Fang coldly, she said: "little thief, my patience is limited. If you dare to resist again, I will kill you immediately! "


    What she said is definitely not a pure threat!


    Chen Fang felt cold on his back and his whole body. This is the absolute line of life and death, he knows, teach God already angry. She will never tolerate her escape again. If she resists now, she will really die!


    Chen Fang has seen the power of that imperial sword.


    Chen Fang knows that if he resists again at this time, then Ning MOU will definitely launch pan Huang sword and let him die without burial!


    Chen Fang did not dare to move at this time.


    The silver dress is waiting for Chen Fang, but he doesn''t feel for Chen Fang at all. Now he wants to fix his eyes and catch Chen Fang quickly, so that he can help him repair and strengthen the jade shuttle.


    At this time, the silver dress Hou didn''t miss women very much. It''s like a man who loves his car like his life. It feels like the car is waiting to be repaired when it breaks down.Chen Fang''s eyes were fixed on his eyes. He said: "even if I don''t resist, I''d better die of your torture. In that case, I might as well die in your hands now, and I''ll be so happy! "


    Staring at the cold eyes, he said: "that''s the Afterword. I will give you three breath time. After three sounds, if you don''t give up, you will die!"


    This sound of dog life really hurt Chen Fang''s heart.


    He''s been holding back enough in the main world. I didn''t expect that when I got to this lost continent, I was forced to die by this God.


    But I don''t have any helpers in this lost continent. Now I''m in this situation, there''s no other way to die!


    Is it true that we have reached this stage, and our good luck will be used up?


    Chen Fang is too clear in his heart. In the face of absolute strength, all the skills are useless. At present, there is no chance to resist the pan Huang sword with his cultivation.


    At this time, he said: "one, two..."


    "No, I can''t just die. Maybe there will be a chance to keep the Castle Peak and not worry about firewood. " At that moment, Chen Fang''s spirits were all in danger. He immediately said, "OK, I''ll take it with my bare hands." After that, he raised his hands and sat down with his knees crossed.


    The killing intention in Ning Mou''s eyes just converges, and then she points out a finger to Chen Fang.


    Immediately, the green dragon rope flies out and directly binds Chen Fang firmly.


    Chen Fang was unable to move. He immediately felt the delicacy of the green dragon rope, which had small barbs. The more you struggle, the tighter the green dragon''s rope is, and the barbs will grow and stick into the meat.


    This green dragon rope is not a particularly powerful magic weapon, if Chen Fang intentionally resists before he is bound. So qinglongsuo can''t do nothing. But now, Chen Fang has been bound, so Chen Fang has no chance to escape.


    Once the green dragon rope catches people, it''s hard for Chen Jinxian to break away!


    When Chen Fang realized this, he could not help but feel bitter. This is definitely playing big, after experiencing so many things, I am going to teach God to offend miserably.


    God wants to pluck his own skin and drink his own blood.


    Now it''s all in her hands.


    This next fate, Chen Fang dare not imagine.


    Silver clothes waiting to see Chen Fang was arrested, his eyes flashed happy, immediately pat the flattery, said: "god respect power."


    Staring at the silver clothes, he said, "you take down his storage ring."


    The silver clothes wait for according to speech, immediately came to take the storage ring of Chen Fang. Including his commandments, all of them were seized.


    Chen Fang is broke now.


    But he couldn''t resist at all.


    Ningmou took the storage ring and ring Xumi, then hand a shake.


    Yuner and blue silk are thrown out.


    As soon as yun''er comes out, she sees this situation in the field. When she sees Chen Fang being arrested, she can''t help but look pretty white.


    Blue silk is good. This little guy has grown up a little bit now and doesn''t look like a dog so much. Still, it''s a pug look. Lick your tongue and make love to Ningmou!


    Damn, this blue silk makes Chen Fang and yun''er feel speechless. It''s so unruly.


    And Ning Mou is also very unfriendly, sneer, directly pinched blue silk''s neck.


    Blue silk yelled at once.


    "Let it go!" Yun''er can''t help but feel distressed. She doesn''t care about anything else. Her eyes are cold. She kicks at her feet and attacks her throat with a fierce fist.


    Silver clothes waiting to see this not from ha ha a smile, he quickly toward allow son point out a finger, but will allow son with big frozen art fixed. Then, the silver dress waits for a to embrace to allow son waist, and kiss on her face.


    "Shit Chen Fang suddenly eyes canthus to crack, yun''er is his woman! This silver dress Hou is frivolous to allow son in front of his face, this to Chen Fang, absolutely is a great shame!


    "You let her go!" Chen Fang let out a roar.


    "Ha ha!" When he saw that Chen Fang was so excited, he was even more excited. He immediately said to Ningmou: "shenzun, this thief seems to care about this woman very much. Since God respects you to hate this thief so much, if you don''t give this woman to me, I''ll let her be my concubine. It''s a bad breath for you


    "Yes!" The pleasure of revenge flashed through my eyes.


    She was originally a calm person, but in the face of Chen Fang, there was a human emotion. She was very happy to see Chen Fang''s fury. This let her heart out of the evil, let her feel very happy.


    "Ha ha!" Silver clothes waiting for laughing.


    Allow son immediately eye socket red, she felt incomparable humiliation. But at the moment, she couldn''t move.


    Chen Fang was humiliated to the extreme, and his feelings of pain and despair were beyond reproach.


    He regretted at this moment. If he could be given another chance, he would never compromise.


    He overestimated the virtue of God."God Chen Fangxue''s eyes were red, and he looked at them like weeping blood. He said: "I know I deserve to die. I deserve it. But, I beg you, don''t embarrass Yuner. As long as you are willing to let her go, you can let me do anything in the future. "


    "Brother Chen!" Yun''er sees Chen Fang''s low-profile pleading, and her heart is broken. "Brother Chen, if you don''t ask her, I can die, but Yuner doesn''t want to see you like this."

 Chapter 501

    Yun''er cries blood.


    All this is like a humiliating reincarnation! No matter how hard Chen Fang tries, there is always a mountain on his head to suppress him. No matter what he did, he was suppressed below.


    Such as Shi Yonglong, Chen Tianya, Chen Yihan, and jiaoshen!


    Destiny? At this moment, Chen Fang couldn''t help doubting himself. If the destiny of the destiny is always like this, then what do I have to do with the destiny?


    It''s just a pity, no matter what Chen Fang thinks. The way of heaven is looking at him coldly. The way of heaven will not transfer its will because of any joy, sorrow or anger.


    As the saying goes, if the sky is sentimental, the sky is old!


    In fact, it''s just like when people see that the room is full of ants, they will only think about how to get rid of them or kill them. But never to consider the emotional needs of ants or resentment and so on. More will not notice that there is an ant shouting at him the unfair fate.


    Ning Mou won''t pity Chen Fang and yun''er. She takes blue silk into the storage ring and imprisons it. Her storage ring is naturally breathing. Besides, there is also a prison for prisoners, in which Doris and ficchen are locked.


    Ning Mou sneered at yun''er and said, "do you think he loves you? It''s just a man''s dignity. He can stand your death, but he can''t stand your being insulted. Because you are his woman, his bottom line and dignity as a man. "


    After a pause, he faced Chen Fang and said, "do you say you are willing to obey me? Sorry, I don''t know what I need to trouble you with? For me, the only thing you can do is to see your pain, which will make me feel a little happy! "


    At this time, the gaze, should be said to teach God. She seems extremely cold and heartless, although she has the means to the sky, but she is also a person. With the selfishness and coldness of human nature!


    Probably, saints always exist in legends and biographies.


    Or, saints are all human imagination.


    Chen Fang looks at yun''er, and yun''er looks at Chen Fang. Chen Fang can''t say anything. He is bound by the green dragon rope. As long as he struggles, his pain will intensify immediately.


    "Silver, don''t you like this woman? Here it is. What are you doing? " Then she said.


    Silver clothes waiting for a moment.


    Chen Fang was struck by lightning.


    This is actually from the mouth of God. This superior woman is vicious and despicable. It''s really disgusting.


    Silver clothes waiting is a little embarrassed, although he is romantic, but he is not the kind of little bastard, so he immediately refused the proposal of staring. "God, I''d better take it back and enjoy it."


    Ning Mou said: "if you still want me to help you repair the jade shuttle, you''d better do it immediately."


    Silver clothes waiting for this depressed ah! He took a glance, then gritted his teeth and said in secret: "forget it, although I''m a little ugly. But you are not good enough. This matter, this Chen Fang is dead, that is, heaven knows, you know, I know. If you think about it again, it seems exciting to do it in front of a woman like shenzun. "


    Silver clothes wait for such a think, eyes also flashed excited light. He immediately came to embrace the promise son, up and down his hand.


    "Stop it When Chen Fang saw that his eyes were red, he became angry and struggled fiercely.


    The green dragon rope immediately began to contract, and the barb immediately grew up and twisted fiercely towards the old flesh and blood.


    This pain is absolutely inhuman.


    Think about it. What''s it like to wring in flesh and blood with a screwdriver?


    At the moment, Chen Fang is the taste.


    But Chen Fang didn''t flinch. If I can''t even protect my own women, if I want to watch my own women insulted, then I might as well die in pain.


    Chen Fang''s whole body began to overflow with blood, blood and flesh rolling, his voice tearing roar, such a sad roar, such a struggle makes people feel scared, but also shocked the silver clothing Hou.


    Silver clothes waiting for the first time to see a person can be cruel to himself to this extent.


    His hand could not be extended any more. He had a feeling that if he continued to work. If this person does not die in the future, then he is definitely in great trouble.


    Moreover, in such an environment. Chen Fang torments himself like this, and the silver clothes Hou is not abnormal. How can he go on?


    The silver clothes are waiting.


    When Chen Fang saw this, he felt a little less indignation and stopped struggling. At this time, the pain was more obvious, he couldn''t help making a sound of pain hum.


    The blood keeps dripping. Chen Fang''s body soon formed a pool of blood. He was bathed in blood, just like a blood man.


    Staring still coldly.


    She said to him, "why stop? Do you want to continue? "


    Silver clothing Hou took a deep breath, he suddenly said: "God, I can''t continue.""Why?" I asked.


    "Silver clothes Hou looked at Chen Fang, he said:" although I am not a good person, but always pay attention to a you Qing I would like. What''s more, I think Chen Fang, even if he is an enemy, is also an enemy worthy of respect. Let me tell you straight, I can''t go on. Because I am afraid that as long as Chen Fang does not die, I will be afraid of such enemies. I have a lot of women. I don''t have to make such a terrible enemy because of one woman. "


    After he finished, he looked at Chen Fang and said, "Chen Fang, you can see it, too. I don''t really know what to do with your woman, so I hope that one day even if you escape, you don''t regard me as your enemy. How about it? "


    Chen Fang looked at the silver clothes. He nodded in pain and said, "good."


    "Joke!" Staring at a cold hum, said: "silver clothes Hou, do you think he can still escape from the palm of my hand alive?"


    Yinyihou said: "although this possibility is very small, my grandfather said that the change of everything is irresistible by human power. As long as he''s not dead, it means there''s change. Nothing in the world is absolute. "


    Ning Mou said: "you tell me so much. Aren''t you afraid that I won''t repair the jade shuttle for you?"


    He said, "God, I respect you and fear you. But before, our condition is to catch Chen Fang. Now that Chen Fang has been seized, you have no reason to go back, right? Besides, the jade shuttle was damaged because it helped you! "


    "You don''t have to say. Now you can go. The jade shuttle of Zaohua will stay. In three days, I will return it to you completely. " Ning Mou interrupted the words of silver clothes waiting.


    There was a flash of joy in the eyes of the silver clothing Hou, and he took out the jade shuttle.


    The jade shuttle was full of cracks, which made the silver coat Hou feel distressed at a glance.


    Congmou brings the jade shuttle of Zaohua into the storage ring.


    "Silver clothes Hou then said:" well, God Zun, then I leave


    "I hope you don''t mention today to anyone!" Said Ning Mou.


    The silver dress waits to nod, say: "I understand this truth!"


    I know the seriousness of the matter. I know the truth, so you don''t have to worry.


    This answer makes Ning Mou feel very satisfied.


    After that, the silver waiting room idled away from the window.


    As for how to find Ningmou after three days, it naturally does not need to worry about Yinyi Hou.


    After yinyihou left, Chen Fang also understood one thing. That is, Ning Mou actually didn''t plan to really let silver clothes wait to frivolous allow son. She just wanted to see her suffering.


    So, after really seeing what it''s like to suffer. Ning Mou didn''t insist on letting the silver clothes wait to continue.


    "Do you think you have a chance to escape?" Staring at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s whole body aches, and the barb of the green dragon rope is still twisted in the flesh and blood. If it wasn''t for his physical strength, this kind of torture to other magicians would have died a long time ago.


    At this time, facing the problem of gazing. He just said faintly: "I think I have a chance to escape, and one day, I will let you become my prisoner, and I will let you in my crotch..."


    "Little thief!" Staring at the cold light in her eyes, she suddenly recited a mantra. That green dragon rope immediately barb grows again.


    Chen Fang was in great pain.


    "Brother Chen?" Allow son to see this not from exclaim, she was distressed to the extreme.


    Staring at him, he said, "thief, you were just begging for mercy. Can''t you forget your cheap mouth at this time? There are so many men in this hotel. If you dare to be cheap again, ask all these men to serve your women. "


    Chen Fang was so cold in pain that he held his teeth tightly and did not hum.


    Fortunately, at this time, qinglongsuo stopped the growth of barb.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "there''s an old saying in my hometown, it''s called this moment, that moment!"


    "I can''t see how your situation has changed just now," she said


    Chen Fang said: "one big change is that I want to be open. I am no longer afraid of death, you just want to strike me with Yuner. I do care about her, but I do care more about my dignity. But if you do that again, I will die. After I die, let it flood


    Chen Fang said this mercilessly. He didn''t show his affection for yun''er. What he said was very clear, that is, after I die, I don''t care what you do to yun''er.


    Yun''er naturally understood the meaning of this, but she didn''t blame Chen Fang. She knew Chen Fang in her heart and knew that everything Chen Fang said was purposeful. But yun''er still looks shocked and sad.


    Staring at Chen Fang deeply.


    "Why don''t you kill me?" Chen Fang said suddenly. His question made his eyes stare.


    Chen Fang laughed bitterly and said, "the only chance you have to win me now is to kill me. Kill me, you can really win. Because, as long as you don''t kill me, I will be able to turn over. Since you have the original Scripture, you should be able to infer that I am the one of destiny! What is heaven''s destiny? It is the destiny of heaven. So, I''ll do my magic, you won''t. I have chaos, you don''t. Now, you are just a kind of disaster for me, which can help me to a higher level. But under the influence of heaven, you can''t kill me anyway. "

 Chapter 502

    "Can''t I kill you?" Staring at the cold light in his eyes, he said, "who said I can''t kill you?"


    Chen Fang said, "then why don''t you do it?"


    This is tit for tat, and it''s a kind of puzzling rivalry. It''s like Chen Fang is in a hurry to die!


    Staring at Chen Fang, she pointed out that Pan Huang sword appeared in the void.


    The imperial sword reached Chen Fang''s throat in an instant.


    However, panhuangjian did not move on.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s face is very calm, he said faintly: "as long as you move to read, my life, your life.". What are you hesitating about? "


    Staring eyes suddenly complex to the extreme.


    At this time, she can kill Chen Fang. But I don''t know why, she just doesn''t want to kill Chen Fang like this.


    The goddess is a superior being and has always been respected by all the people. In these long years, no one dares to disrespect the goddess.


    But now, Chen Fang has pulled the goddess from the altar. And it humiliated the goddess several times.


    Therefore, the goddess at the moment, that is, Ningmou, has mortal hatred for Chen Fang.


    Now, Ningmou controls Chen Fang''s life and death. She absolutely doesn''t want to let Chen Fang die like this.


    Even if Chen Fang was forced by these words, it was hard for him to go down with that sword.


    A sword is too cheap.


    "Why don''t you kill me?" Chen Fang continued.


    Ning Mou took back pan Huang sword, she said coldly: "you are afraid that you will be tortured, so you want me to kill you and let you die so cheaply? Do you think I will be fooled by you? "


    Chen Fang said: "if I really want to die, it''s very simple. I just need to blow up the light brain in my brain, so that I can destroy the brain. Why urge you to kill me? " After a pause, he said, "actually, I''m talking about the fact that the destiny will not die so easily. You are really just a disaster for me! God is above you. You are such a scholar of heaven and man. Why don''t you use your original scriptures to deduce it? "


    A trace of anger flashed in his eyes and said, "how can I do it, I need you to teach me?"


    Chen Fang said, "God, I have offended you before, but I had to. I just want to live! Now it has come to this point, you have to revenge, I have suffered a lot. If you don''t want to kill me, why don''t you let me and Doris go? You can check it out. Yun''er and I are from the Lord''s world. If you let us go back to the Lord''s world, we will have a good relationship. Do you think it''s ok? "


    "Ha ha!" Staring at Zheng for a moment, he burst into laughter. She said, "after talking for a long time, do you want me to let you go? Don''t you think you''re dreaming? "


    Chen Fang said, "do you have to get things out of hand? Can''t you admit that I can be your enemy? If you don''t kill me, I''ll have a chance to escape. If I escape, you and I will become fire and water one day. But now, we can put down our grudges, and my companions and I can leave the lost continent. We will never appear in the lost continent. What harm does it do to you? Why don''t you just let it go? "


    Chen Fang is pressing step by step, trying to fight for a glimmer of life for himself.


    Staring at Chen Fang, she said nothing.


    Chen Fang''s body is suffering from endless colic, but his heart has been burning with hope.


    He looked at me with a trace of expectation.


    He felt that his remarks and solutions were really reasonable. It''s a happy thing for all.


    But soon, there was a trace of irony in the eyes. "Thief, you are now the prisoner of my master. But with a wishful thinking, let me give you a way to live. Don''t you think you are too naive? " After a pause, she said, "what if you''re a destiny? What if you''re from the main world? I''m more and more interested. I''m going to keep you and see how you can escape from me. If I don''t have the confidence to surrender you little thief, how dare I be called a God? Do you really think that I can be compared with the silver dress


    Chen Fang''s heart suddenly cooled down.


    He knew that he had made another serious mistake.


    Before, the retreat of the silver clothing waiting gave Chen Fang courage.


    However, the marquis in silver can''t be compared with this God.


    What Chen Fang miscalculated is the pride of the strong! Chen Fang made this mistake when he faced Shi Yonghu. Shi Yonghu was angry and would kill him.


    Now, the same is true of gazing.


    A strong man does not have fear in his heart, nor does he allow fear in his heart. If Ning Mou chooses to compromise because he is afraid that Chen Fang will become a disaster in the future, how can such a person achieve so much?


    Chen Fang completely miscalculated this one.


    So far, Chen Fang was silent. He has nothing to say.He was always hooked by the barb of qinglongsuo. He endured the pain and controlled the power of Qi and blood, so as not to lose too much blood.


    But at this time, Ning Mou did not intend to continue to torture Chen Fang. Her heart read a move, then let green long Suo take back all the barbs.


    Take back the moment, that stab in the body of Chen Fang tearing back, it is a kind of inhuman pain.


    The pain is absolutely chilling!


    Then, Ning Mou shut Chen Fang into the storage ring again.


    The moment when I was locked in was a wonderful experience. The entrance of the storage ring has a dazzling light. Step into it and you will enter the ring.


    After Chen Fang enters the ring, he faces a separate prison.


    This prison is no more than two square meters. Chen can only sit in it. After he sat down, qinglongsuo tied him up again.


    Chen Fang thought that he could see yun''er, Doris and fechen when he came in.


    But now it seems to be delusional.


    There was no light, no darkness in the prison.


    Chen Fang was extremely hard to deal with. It was both physically and psychologically hard. Visually, it''s too depressing here.


    In the army, being locked up in a small dark room is torture.


    Chen Fang, this is worse than closing a small dark room.


    Psychologically, Chen Fang could not see any hope of escaping.


    Whoo!


    Chen Fang let out a long breath, he did not really despair.


    We have to find a way to save ourselves. No matter how hard it is, try it.


    At this time, Chen Fang can''t see the situation outside. When he looked around, he knew that the ring was very exquisite, and there was also a mysterious array.


    It''s very difficult to break through. Even if you get out of the ring, you can''t get out of the palm of God''s hand.


    And before that, I still have to think about how to solve this hateful green dragon rope.


    Chen Fang''s heart is on the power. He knows that the first thing he has to do is to find a way out for himself. Only in this way can we talk about saving Yuner and them.


    At present, jiaoshen promised to help yinyihou repair the jade shuttle in three days. In other words, the God of religion will not leave Tianling in these three days.


    Chen Fang''s greatest fear is to teach God to leave Tianling and return to the Holy Church of Tianyuan empire.


    When it comes to the Tianyuan Empire and the Holy Church, it''s completely the domain of God. That oneself is not the slightest living road!


    Chen Fang first felt the situation in the next four weeks. What depressed him was that. In this storage ring, the power of elements is completely isolated. Therefore, he can''t see the void with gods, and he can''t mobilize the power of elements to heal.


    This God''s consideration is very considerate. He doesn''t give himself a chance to escape!


    Chen''s only hope is chaos.


    Since this chaotic Qi is the most mysterious breath, I hope it can play a role.


    At present, Chen Fang drives out part of the chaotic Qi in his brain.


    This part of the chaos in the air to form an ethereal spirit.


    Originally, the Qi of chaos is in the void with the power of elements, which can form the spirit of void. Now, it can only be formed in the way of this breath.


    In the air, there is only a clear air.


    This Qingqi is closely connected with Chen Fang''s brain. Even if he flies thousands of miles away, Chen Fang can feel the Qi of chaos.


    The Qi of chaos is Chen Fang''s eyes.


    At this time, Chen Fang took the Qi of chaos as his eyes.


    The first dilemma faced by chaos Qi is the dark prison, which is sealed.


    However, it is not completely airtight. Because Chen Fang also needs to breathe!


    Chen Fang looked for a while, and immediately found a small vent.


    Then, the air of chaos slowly flew out of the vent.


    This scene is full of magic, like looking at the journey to the west, the monkey turned into smoke.


    However, in terms of science, it is impossible for the body to change at will or turn into smoke.


    But Chen Fang''s chaotic Qi is different. Chaotic Qi is not only a powerful spiritual force, but also a spirit. This thing is not bound by the body.


    What''s more, God didn''t expect Chen Fang to have this ability.


    Ordinary magicians, even at the level of mage, don''t have the ability to unite the spirit. The spiritual power of their gods leaves the brain domain, and if there is no element support, it will soon float away.


    It''s not easy to have the great power of Yuanshen.


    Jiaoshen knows that Chen Fang is eccentric, but she also knows that there is no element power in the storage ring.


    In this case, it is difficult for her to gather the spirit. This Chen Fang has no reason to have this ability.


    However, the special experience of chaos Qi is here. Chen Fang naturally let chaotic gas leave this dark prison.Out of prison, Chen Fang felt suddenly enlightened in his brain.


    But outside it was a strict palace.


    The palace is jade white and the ground is smooth as a mirror.


    On the left side of the palace, there are ten small prisons.


    It''s all Chen Fang''s small prison. The door of the prison is closed. Chen Fang knows that yun''er, Doris, ficchen and Lansi are all trapped inside.


    But at this time, Chen Fang could not save them. So, he chose to hold on!


    Chen Fang continued to observe the palace in a chaotic atmosphere.

 Chapter 503

    The God of religion is the Lord of the religion, but in her ring is a palace. The architecture of this palace is very beautiful. The halls, departments, corridors, pavilions and so on complement each other. In addition, there is a courtyard, in which there is a lotus pool and so on.


    There is a professional magic array in the courtyard to provide lighting and nutrients and so on!


    It''s a great place to rest here.


    It can be imagined that even if the God of religion is locked in a small dark room, as long as she enters the storage ring, it will be a new world immediately.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Storage ring is the ultimate use of space.


    There are so many mysteries in space that even in modern society, scientists are studying wormhole jumping. Wormhole jumping is a kind of existence similar to void shuttle. If we catch the wormhole at a very fast speed, we can shuttle tens of thousands of miles in an instant.


    This is science in the main world, not any fantasy novel.


    However, the current scientific and technological means can not reach this speed. However, in many sci-fi blockbusters of M country, wormhole jumping is no longer a new term.


    And in this lost continent, because the power of elements can be used. So storage ring has been promoted, for the use of space, magicians have reached the acme.


    However, once this kind of storage ring is in the main world, it will collapse immediately without the support of the force of elements.


    In fact, Chen Fang studied the storage ring carefully. He thinks it is very possible that this space is not in the ring. But some people use the power of elements to create a mysterious space in the void. The ring is just a door. This door is the theory of wormhole jumping. It comes to this space in a moment.


    As for jiexumi, there is a big difference between jiexumi and Cangwu ring in essence.


    The largest space of jiexumi is no more than 10 square meters. There are also exquisite arrays to support the space, and the materials are also very special. Therefore, abstinence is absolutely rare in the Lord''s world. Ordinary people dare not even think about making Jie Xumi.


    With modern science and technology, ten square meters of space is not a big problem.


    The storage ring is a bit exaggerated, dozens of square meters is just an ordinary ring. Like the storage ring of God, it is already a whole palace.


    In the main world, wormhole jumping and void shuttling are just imagination.


    But in the lost continent, because of the power of elements everywhere, Chen Fang felt that the storage ring was just a door. A wormhole door!


    The wormhole hopping and shuttling principle of the force of elements should be like this: there is water element at the a end thousands of miles away, and there is also water element at the B end thousands of miles away. The two strands of water are caught at the same frequency and jump frequency, so in that instant they can go from a to B.


    This is also a principle of wormhole jumping!


    In the main world and universe, the reason why this wormhole jump is difficult to achieve is that two identical frequencies are difficult to capture. After capturing, the speed can''t be reached, so it can''t be realized.


    There is no such problem in the lost continent.


    So why is it so easy to be lost in the continent?


    In fact, Chen Fang also doubted the existence of the lost continent. He doubted that the vast space of the lost continent, where on earth is it?


    The existence of the earth has long been the consensus of mankind in the main world.


    Then, Chen Fang thinks that the lost mainland should be different from the main world in time and space.


    The theory of parallel world was not put forward by Chen Fang.


    Maybe the lost continent is the world on the eighth of March. But the main world is on the eighth of April?


    The two are parallel and never cross.


    Three dimensional space plus time is four-dimensional space, and four-dimensional space is to make time, space and objects three-dimensional. Just like in the library, March 8 is a book, April 8 is a book, all are three-dimensional.


    The eighth day of March is lost in the mainland, and the eighth day of April is Guixu.


    However, from the beginning to the end, no matter how time is planned and managed, time is always moving forward. Therefore, time must have a correct and real time. That''s the main world!


    Another thing, people often walk a long way in reality, and when they talk to someone, they suddenly feel that this scene is too familiar. It seems to have appeared in my dream!


    It''s an experience that everyone has, and it''s a very regular experience.


    Can it be explained that after people fall asleep, their thoughts are less concentrated. The soul is made up of innumerable thoughts and messages. At this time, some thoughts and information float into the air.


    And there are countless magnetic fields, information, molecules and so on floating in the air.


    People are fatalistic. If fate is a line around people''s life, it guides people to move forward. At this time, people in their sleep, the idea of contact with the fate of the dissemination of information, so that there is that feel familiar scene.


    Some people will come into contact with the fatalistic information of the people they care about, and dream that something will happen to them there. Finally, something will happen to this person.Maybe this is the real sixth sense!


    In the universe, there is another argument that can explain four-dimensional space and five dimensional space.


    That is, time is not equal!


    In the science fiction movie interstellar crossing, the man landed on a planet full of sea for more than four hours. When he returned to the main ship, the waiting astronaut was already 30 years old. They were about the same age.


    In the end, the man at the end of the universe, but through the five-dimensional space will pass the information to his daughter on earth.


    At this time, Chen Fang had explored the whole palace through the chaos.


    There is a core magic array in the palace, which can automatically absorb the power of external elements, and then support the space of the palace.


    However, the power of elements belongs to the internal circulation of magic array. The outer part is wrapped by the pagoda of heaven, which is extremely hard and hard to invade by external forces. In particular, without the help of the power of elements, Chen Fang could not break through the Tongtian pagoda.


    If you don''t break through the pagoda, Chen Fang can''t get the power of elements.


    This is a contradictory place, and it is also the mystery of the palace.


    Later, Chen Fang drove chaos to explore the exit.


    This makes Chen Fang feel desperate. Chen Fang can''t find the exit of the palace. It''s like being in a small world.


    In the blood devil seeds, Chen Fang absorbed the Qi of yin and Yang in the five elements and naturally broke the blood devil seeds. But in this palace, there is no five elements of yin and Yang. The palace is not supported by the five elements of yin and Yang.


    The core of the palace is the magic array in the pagoda!


    This situation makes Chen Fang feel that everything is hot potato, unable to start.


    For a moment, Chen Fang couldn''t find out why.


    In desperation, Chen Fang had no choice but to return the Qi of chaos to the light brain.


    I''d better find a way to get rid of the green dragon rope.


    Chen Fang knows that he can''t get rid of Qinglong directly, otherwise, jiaoshen will subdue him immediately when he realizes it!


    This is an unsolved problem in itself, but Chen Fang can''t get rid of it. We must find a chance of life!


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Fang no longer acted rashly, but fell into meditation.


    Chen Fang meditated for half an hour. After half an hour, a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    Then, Chen Fang completely immersed the Qi of chaos into qinglongsuo.


    Chen Fang knew that this was likely to be noticed by the God of religion, because the God of religion and qinglongsuo were interlinked.


    But Chen Fang has to do so, otherwise there will be no chance.


    After the Qi of chaos immersed in the inner part of qinglongsuo, he immediately understood the structure of qinglongsuo.


    The inner space of qinglongsuo is like a giant dragon. The barb inside is qinglongguci, which is two meters long.


    In this way, if you continue to struggle before Chen Fang, this kind of bone spur will definitely pierce your body and twist it into a mess!


    That would be the cruelest torture!


    Inside Qinglong Suo, there is Qinglong spirit, which is a pure body of consciousness and controlled by God.


    Chen Fang immediately drives the Qi of chaos to control the spirit of Qinglong, which has the idea of teaching God.


    "Refining!" Chen fangya''s bite directly drives the powerful chaotic Qi to refine it.


    This idea of God teaching is a simple introduction, through which God teaching controls qinglongsuo.


    Now, Chen Fang refines this guide, so the God of religion can no longer control qinglongsuo.


    In fact, Chen Fang did not know one thing. After Qinglong''s spirit was controlled by the God, it was very difficult for outsiders to invade.


    It should be said that it is impossible to invade.


    But the strange thing is that the chaotic Qi is the most primitive and purest power in the beginning of the flood and famine. It will not be rejected by any power at all.


    Chen Fang naturally controlled the green dragon.


    "Take it!" Chen Fang thought a move, this green dragon rope immediately arrived in his hand.


    At this moment, Chen Fang can''t help worrying. He worries that the God of religion is aware of the change, and then comes in to subdue himself.


    Anyway, he has come to this stage, and Chen Fang can''t care about anything else. He shook his head and stood up.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s body is covered with blood scabs, and his clothes have become blood clothes. After the blood is dry, it hardens into pieces, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "No!" What suddenly occurred to Chen Fang.


    The green dragon rope is connected with the God of religion. The God of religion should be aware of it when he destroys its structure for the first time.


    But now five minutes later, the God didn''t respond.


    What does that mean?


    It means she doesn''t have time to take care of herself.


    Why don''t you have time for yourself?


    She must be in trouble! What kind of trouble can she have?At this time, Chen Fang''s mind and brain turn very fast. What''s the trouble? Yes, when they were fighting with jiaoshen in Tianling City, they destroyed many shops and killed many people. This is a violation of the rules of Tianling city. At this time, Tianling city should react.


    So, it''s the Tianling ancestors who are looking for the God of religion.


    Even if jiaoshen said that she didn''t do it, then Tianling Laozu would ask jiaoshen to hand over himself.


    However, the spirit of jiaoshen is so high that he will not pay attention to the people in Tianling. So the battle happened


    Well, at this time, if you expect it to be good, there must be fierce fighting outside.

 Chapter 504

    Chen Fang''s heart beat violently. He knew that he had a chance of life again!


    This first chance of life can be said to be a causal relationship. That is, Tianling city has the rules of Tianling city. When I was on the run, I broke the rules with God. Once the rules that rentianling City abides by for hundreds of years are broken, the senior people in Tianling city will definitely be investigated.


    But in the process of investigation, I have a time difference!


    It''s causality, and it''s also where one''s luck lies.


    I have to make good use of this time difference. Otherwise, it may be doomed!


    Chen Fang did not dare to delay, so he immediately wanted to break the dark prison. He was injured all over, and it hurt to move.


    But Chen Fang has no scruples. His body is very strong. As long as he has the chance to cultivate himself, he will soon get well. He gritted his teeth and kicked at the door of the prison.


    There was a loud bang, but the gate didn''t move!


    Chen Fang''s wound was pulled, and the blood flowed out again.


    "No way! What on earth is this door made of? Why can''t I break my strength? " Chen Fang thought it was incredible.


    He didn''t think much about it. He immediately explored it with the air of chaos!


    It can be said that Chen Fang can make great achievements in the lost mainland, which is different from ordinary people''s. That''s the gas of chaos!


    Chaos of the gas so that he has no adverse!


    It''s just like in the main world, Mahua Teng has QQ as a sharp weapon, and he can create countless possibilities based on QQ.


    is also like Zhang Wuji having Joyoung magic power.


    Chen Fang immediately looked at the structure of the gate with chaos. Soon, Chen Fang felt that in the underground structure, the magic array released magic elements to stabilize the gate. Magic elements are still circulating inside, so there is no magic element in the air.


    It''s like a wall of iron.


    "But the door is to be opened. If the door can be opened, there must be a lock. If there is a lock, there must be a keyhole!" Chen Fang''s brain is spinning fast. I''ll go. If my chaotic Qi enters through the lock hole, doesn''t it mean that I enter into the inner part of Tongtian pagoda through this channel?


    Chen Fang can''t help but get excited!


    Everything is complementary!


    Any design of the palace is airtight, just like an iron wall.


    But the palace will still have some unknown flaws.


    Chen Fang immediately went out from the previous crack with the Qi of chaos. Then, the Qi of chaos looked at the door from the outside.


    The door was a piece of light, with no keyhole.


    Chen Fang can''t help feeling egg ache, how can there be no keyhole?


    As soon as he thought about it, this is not an ordinary door.


    It''s the power of inductive elements!


    Then there should be a sensing zone.


    Under modern science and technology, no matter how powerful the door is, no matter how high-tech it is, in principle, it is still the principle of door lock.


    Without a lock, the door can''t be opened and closed at will!


    Chen Fang immediately go to find this induction area!


    He wondered how he would open the door if he was a god of religion.


    Of course, the hand out, can stick to the position!


    Sure enough, Chen Fang immediately saw the middle and upper part of the door, just where he could reach!


    There''s a very small difference here that you can''t see with the naked eye. However, Chen Fang''s exploration of chaos can reveal the weakness here. His chaotic spirit rushed in at once!


    In an instant, there is a small hole!


    This small hole is also very clever. The force of elements can''t come out but can only go in.


    This is the setting of the whole magic circle!


    It can also be said that the magic array is inhalation type. As soon as the hole is opened, everything is sucked in!


    Chen Fang''s chaotic spirit quickly felt a huge suction.


    "The spirit of the town to God, everything untouched!" Chen Fang''s chaotic spirit was almost absorbed by the magic array. In the crisis, he immediately calmed his mind with the boxing theory of Neijia boxing!


    Such a time, the chaos of the gas is stable!


    The power of elements has no emotion, so it will be controlled by all parties. But the air of chaos, it is the private product of Chen Fang. So he won''t let the magic circle suck it away!


    After calming down the chaos, Chen Fang immediately saw the four directions in an instant!


    See everywhere with chaos!


    The Qi of chaos communicates with the force of the internal elements, so all the structures are presented in his heart.


    This internal structure extends in all directions, magnificent and extremely precise. Such a magic array is really amazing to Chen Fang!


    Of course, Chen Fang did not have time to sigh. He immediately greedily absorbed the power of the elements.


    In that internal structure, the Qi of chaos has condensed the spirit of void!


    This void spirit smashed the door with one blow!


    All of a sudden, the force of all elements began to leak out!It''s like a flash flood is released, it''s exploding.


    The God of teaching never dreamed that Chen Fang could do this. It''s just like the emperor threw the monkey king into the alchemy furnace. In the end, NIMA was refined by the monkey king into the eye of the fire, and was kicked over the alchemy furnace.


    Chen Fang''s void spirit quickly opened all the prison gates.


    At this time, Doris, feikechen, Yuner and Lansi all escaped from prison.


    After duorensi and others came out, they immediately found Chen Fang.


    The door of Chen Fang''s prison was also opened. When they saw Chen Fang, they saw that Chen Fang was covered with blood and his appearance was terrible.


    "Chen Fang?" Dorrance was stunned.


    Yun''er went forward and grabbed Chen Fang''s hand, crying: "brother Chen!"


    Blue silk is puzzled to stay aside, this young dragon is not full of mind now, but don''t expect it to be tied up with anything.


    Another bad thing about it is that it can be intimate with anyone.


    But this time, when I was intimate with God, it was a huge blow.


    So now, blue silk should not be familiar with strangers.


    "What''s going on?" Feikechen is the most calm, he said: "this is the storage ring of God, the palace here is called Yuntian palace! This cloud heaven palace is known as an iron wall with no one to break. But now, I can feel the power of elements leaking out! "


    Chen Fang said, "I did it. I''m destroying the magic array inside the pagoda with my spirit! You immediately find our storage ring and jiexumi. Only in this way can we take the opportunity to evacuate! "


    "OK, we''ll find it right away," said ficchen After a pause, he said strangely: "this cloud heaven palace is closely related to the God of religion. It''s impossible that such a big thing happened without her noticing. Is she in trouble? "


    Chen Fang said: "I guess it''s the same, so let''s hurry up. Let''s take this opportunity to escape at once. This is the only chance! "


    Fecchen and Doris immediately look around!


    Yun''er takes care of Chen Fang, and blue silk sticks to yun''er tightly.


    Chen Fang didn''t care about anything else. He went to the inner center of the pagoda with the spirit of void. At the same time, he uses the chaotic Qi in the light brain to gather the power of the elements, and then heals the wounds on the body.


    Chen Fang casts water spirit and holy light continuously.


    In this way, his wound healing speed is amazing!


    At this time, the spirit of void came to the inside of the pagoda.


    The magnificent magic array stunned Chen Fang, just like a huge nuclear power plant!


    Magic, thunder!


    Right in the middle, it''s a huge pool!


    The pool is not ordinary water, but thunder pool!


    It''s full of thunder and lightning!


    The support of the magic array is provided by the thunder pool.


    Chen Fang was amazed by this Leichi. He did not expect that the power of human beings could reach this level in this lost continent. It''s amazing that you can make a minefield of your own.


    "I must control the magic array. If I control the magic array, I can control people''s access and find the exit!" Chen Fang''s heart is on the wire.


    Chen Fang also knows that other experts can never control the magic array. Because the magic array is powerful, and the magic array is engraved with the spirit of God. Other forces can''t blend in at all!


    But Chen Fang''s chaotic spirit is the master key!


    soon, Chen Fang let the void spirit directly escape into the thunder pool!


    Thunder and lightning, crackling electric shock, void spirit!


    However, these thunder and lightning into the body of the void God, the void God did not feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, it''s like tonic, very tolerant!


    Leichi is a natural barrier!


    The rest of the masters, even if they have Yuanshen, once Yuanshen enters the thunder pool, he will be killed by lightning.


    Chen Fang won again.


    To enter the core of the magic circle, you have to go through the thunder pool.


    The cloud heaven palace, which teaches God, can indeed be regarded as an absolute iron wall to outsiders.


    Then, Chen Fang''s void spirit entered the core of the magic circle.


    There is a huge crystal in the core, the size of a football.


    Chen Fang quickly let the void God assimilate the power of the best crystal into his chaos!


    There is the spirit brand of God in crystal stone!


    But it''s just a brand, and it''s hard not to be outmoded. Chen Fang immerged into the spirit of chaos, and released the spirit of great sage and martial arts to crush the spirit of God!


    This is a confrontation!


    He didn''t show up in person. Therefore, after struggling for a period of time, the brand of God was completely tamed by Chen Fang.


    After that, Chen Fang was in complete control of the Yuntian palace.Moreover, at the moment of taming the spirit of the God, Chen Fang had a very refreshing feeling, as if he had conquered the God in his crotch!


    There is a strong connection between the spirit brand of God and the noumenon of God.


    At that moment, God of religion also had a very humiliating feeling.


    Chen Fang even felt the anger of God.


    But fortunately, the God did not come into the cloud heaven palace to deal with himself. This made Chen relax. At the same time, Chen Fang did not dare to be careless or delay.


    If you delay any longer, it will kill you. Life is fleeting!


    at this time, duorensi and feikechen went through the whole Yuntian palace, but they never found jiexumi and their storage ring.


    If he can''t find the storage ring, Chen Fang wants to run away with a group of people like you. That''s a way of looking for death.


    Chen Fang immediately saw the void with the spirit, and searched in the cloud heaven palace with his own chaotic Qi!

 Chapter 505

    Chen Fang sees the void with gods, and all the forces of elements begin to search the whole cloud heaven palace for him. After all, the scope of Yuntian palace is not so large, so you can still see it clearly. However, after searching the whole Yuntian palace, Chen Fang didn''t find his ring Xumi and his storage ring.


    But Chen actually found a lot of other things.


    That is, there are many treasures and belongings in Yuntian palace. Think about it. There are so many treasures in the storage ring of emperor xuanhuang, not to mention the storage ring of God.


    Chen Fang scanned those magic weapons with his divine sense, and he wanted to find the magic weapon to weigh his hand. After these battles, Chen Fang has realized the importance of magic weapon.


    However, although there are many magic weapons, there are also good ones. But there is no magic weapon that can be compared with Zaohua jade shuttle. Chen Fang also knows that the most powerful magic weapon of teaching God is the original Scripture, which contains all things. What green dragon rope, pan Huang sword are all stored in the original Scripture.


    So here, of course, are some less powerful magic weapons.


    Even if Chen Fang wanted to pick up the leak, he couldn''t find it.


    At this time, Chen Fang has not yet reached the point where he can play the autumn wind. He did not find a storage ring among the treasures. There is no storage ring, that is, if you want to follow something, you have to hold it by hand.


    "Why, what is it?" Just when Chen Fang was extremely disappointed, he suddenly found a rather strange thing in many magic weapons.


    It was a yellow little man, made of a strange kind of wood. Chen Fang didn''t know what material this wood was!


    What''s the use of such a little wooden man in the magic weapon?


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. He directly immersed himself in the body of the little wooden man with the air of chaos.


    Immediately, Chen Fang knew all the information about xiaomuren.


    This little wooden figure was originally called the split God puppet. It is a very good puppet body, and it has a magic crystal stone, which can''t even be seen by Chen Fang.


    However, the split idol can become the size of human beings after being stimulated. But also can send out a strong combat effectiveness!


    In addition, Chen Fang can also rely on it to cultivate a very good Yuanshen! This yuan God can have his own consciousness and practice.


    Finally, there is another magical effect of the split God puppet! That is to be able to bear an injury for the host!


    Once the crack God is called back, he can die for his master once.


    "How can such a good thing be left here by the God of religion?" Chen Fang is slightly strange. But he immediately understood that he had the spirit of chaos, so he could explore it clearly. And teaching God may not make it clear.


    Chen Fang is not wrong about this. This split God puppet was obtained by the God when he once exterminated the demon God. She looked at it and thought that this split God puppet was a puppet. The only function is to bear a damage for the host!


    Once you take the damage, the split puppet is useless.


    Teach God to be powerful, where you need to crack God puppet to take damage. Moreover, there are many such puppets in her original Canon. So God didn''t pay much attention to it, so he just threw it in here.


    Chen Fang quickly starts the split God puppet, and the chaotic Qi is injected into the split God puppet.


    Thus, Chen Fang''s void God became the split God puppet!


    At the same time, the split God puppet grows rapidly, and finally becomes a man in yellow!


    The man in yellow has a dull expression. What looks funny is that his face looks like a child, but his body is an adult.


    No wonder they are called split God puppets!


    Chen Fang found that in the brain of the split God puppet is the magic crystal, which gives the split God puppet wisdom and the power to kill the enemy.


    The Qi of chaos perfects the whole brain of the split God puppet and is closely connected with Chen Fang''s spirit!


    At this time, Doris and feikechen both came to Chen Fang.


    "It''s really hard to find. What should I do?" He said.


    "How does your body feel?" Dorrance asked


    Chen Fang opened his eyes, he said: "my body has nothing serious."


    "We''ve been here for a long time. If we teach God to come back, none of us will be able to leave," said ficchen


    "But without the storage ring, we can''t get away with so many of us," Dorrance said


    Chen Fang is also in trouble. He waves in the void first. Then the split God puppet turned into the original shape and flew to his hand.


    Then Chen Fang went to see what was going on outside.


    Through the pagoda to connect with the outside world, Chen Fang soon saw the situation outside.


    So what happened to the outside world?


    The fact is that when Chen Fang explored everywhere with the air of chaos, he was already aware of it.


    At that time, Ning Mou had been sitting in the room with her knees crossed, and she had the jade shuttle of the silver clothes in her hand.


    Ning Mou agrees to repair the jade shuttle for Yin Yi Hou.The restoration of this jade shuttle must rely on the materials in the original scriptures. All in all, it took a lot of effort.


    That is at this time, Ningmou noticed that Chen Fang was not honest in Yuntian palace. As soon as her eyes were cold, she wanted to suppress Chen Fang.


    How do you know that at this time, the outside world has changed.


    Gazing at her eyes, she realized that someone was coming towards her. She was annoyed, but she didn''t have time to take care of it. She thought that Chen Fang had been bound by the green dragon rope, and that the cloud heaven palace was an iron wall. I don''t think he could turn over the storm.


    At present, congmou puts his mind on the outside world.


    At the same time, the window was blown open and a flash of light followed.


    The light became more and more bright in the room, and finally it was hard for people to open their eyes.


    Then a door appeared in the light.


    Five people came out of the door.


    "The gate of creation!" Staring at the door, she knew who it was.


    The gate of creation is the magic weapon of wuchenzi, the eldest disciple of Tianling ancestors.


    Although they speak English, their manners and blood are the same as those of the Oriental people in the main world.


    Of course, in the lost continent, there is no Eastern or Western saying at all.


    Wuchenzi looks like he''s only in his forties. He''s dressed in a Taoist robe. In addition, after wuchenzi arrived, he accepted the gate of creation.


    The gate of creation appeared in wuchenzi''s hand. It was like a golden pagoda. The pagoda had only two floors, and the gate was very obvious.


    The pagoda was held by wuchenzi, which looked like the king of tota.


    Behind Wu Chenzi are his four younger martial brothers and sisters.


    There are six disciples in Tianling, and there are five, which shows that they attach great importance to Ningmou.


    Wuchenzi put the gate of nature into the storage ring, and then said to Ningmou, "wuliangshou Buddha, God is on the top. I''m very polite to lead you younger martial brothers and sisters."


    Staring at Wu Chenzi, she said, "I have nothing to do with the ancestor of Tianling. Why are you leading people here?"


    When Wu Chenzi and others came in, Ning Mou had collected the jade shuttle of Zaohua into Chen Fang''s storage ring.


    The reason why Chen Fang can''t find the storage ring and the ring Xumi is that Ningmou doesn''t put the storage ring into Yuntian Palace at all.


    Because although the storage ring of Chen Fang looks very small, there is a lot of space inside. If you put it in the cloud heaven palace again, it will do great damage to the magic circle.


    The third younger martial sister beside Wu Chenzi, Piao Xue, is a cold and arrogant girl. Piao Xue looks like she is in her thirties and has excellent demeanor. She was not dressed as a Taoist, but in white and black. Snow is not used to staring at this style. She said directly: "yalina, we call you divine respect. It''s the education of our school. Don''t say that you are just a God, even if you are here. In our Tianling City, you also have to honestly abide by the rules of our Tianling city! "


    Staring at how arrogant, how willing to accept this gas, her eyes cold, said: "you this generation, actually dare to be presumptuous in front of me." At that moment, she was so angry that she was about to start.


    Wuchenzi immediately said, "God is calm. My younger martial sister is not sensible, and her words collide with you. I''ll make amends to you. "


    Then he bowed.


    She said: "I''m not familiar with you, and I have nothing to say. I''ll go back quickly!"


    Piao Xue was about to attack again. Wu Lizi, the second elder martial brother, pulled Piao Xue and said, "younger martial sister!"


    The snow just put up with it.


    Wuchenzi said to Ningmou: "God, we are here, and we have no malice to you. However, something extremely bad happened in Tianling city before. Someone maliciously collided with the merchant and destroyed the shop. According to our investigation, this man is called Chen Fang. Is Chen Fang in your hands now, shenzun


    Wuchenzi and others are not sure where Chen put, if at this time, staring a negative, wuchenzi and others will really go to investigate.


    And when Wu Chenzi and others go to investigate, Chen Fang will be subdued!


    But it''s a pity that Ning Mou doesn''t disdain to lie to Wu Chenzi and others. She said directly, "I have the people."


    Wu Chenzi said, "that''s great. Please give Chen Fang to me. We may as well go back to work! "


    He said: "it''s a joke. Chen Fang is a traitor caught by me. It took me nine oxen and two tigers to get hold of it. If you want to take people away, I''ll take them away for you? "


    Wu Chenzi was a little stunned, but he had a good temper and patience. "Shenzun, Chen Fang committed a crime in Tianling city. We are responsible for enforcing the laws and regulations to guard Tianling city! Now, we have to take Chen Fang back to the chamber of Commerce for trial. Please also allow God to accommodate and hand over people to us. We''ll keep that in mind! "


    "No way!" Staring, he said: "you leave quickly. If you are irritable again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"Piao Xue was angry and said: "elder martial brother, this smelly woman''s eyes are higher than the top. She will make friends with us there. She probably thought it was her religion, and she could call the wind and the rain. Since she is so ungrateful, let''s teach her how to behave! "


    "You are really looking for death, you cheap maidservant!" She was completely angry. At this moment, she directly sacrificed the pan Huang sword

 Chapter 506

    Staring at what kind of person, how arrogant, how can be a little girl like snow again and again abuse. She was so angry that she immediately sacrificed the imperial sword.


    As soon as the pan Huang sword came out, the whole room was cold. If you don''t even think about it, you''re going to chop the snow with a sword!


    All of a sudden, the sword Qi of a pan Huang sword cuts towards the snow and lightning!


    Snow cold hum a, she also immediately will own magic weapon six flame liantai sacrifice out. Although Piao Xue has a bad temper, she is not stupid. She knows that this imperial sword is extremely powerful, so she directly sacrifices the most powerful magic weapon to resist it.


    The six flame lotus stand consists of six flame colored lotus leaves, with a lotus stand in the middle. In this way, the six flame lotus platform is formed!


    It is said that every lotus leaf in the Liuyan lotus terrace is a magic weapon. In the end, it was refined into six flame lotus platform by the combination of the great powers.


    The six flame lotus platform itself is also branded with the spirit of the great powers. It is extremely powerful!


    Piao Xue can always be so proud, to a great extent also depends on the six flame lotus platform!


    Six flame lotus platform, six lotus petals are about to burn.


    The light of the emperor''s sword came, and the lotus petals whirled wildly.


    Sword light cut directly on the lotus petal!


    All of a sudden, the brilliant sparks burst out. Piao Xue''s face was dignified, and she walked out several steps in a row. After this, the six flame lotus platform finally resolved the light of the pan Huang sword.


    But immediately, when Piao Xue saw the six flame lotus platform clearly, she was shocked.


    Because there are huge damages on the six petals of Liuyan lotus terrace. It can be said that this sword light basically destroyed half of the six flame lotus terrace.


    Piao Xue can''t help but attack her heart with anger and says, "You cheap maidservant, you dare to destroy my lotus terrace. I''ll fight with you." After she finished, she pointed the six flame lotus platform. The six flame lotus platform immediately sent out a strong blood color. Blood color instantly condensed into thousands of blood light sword!


    The snow is to instantly cut the eyes into meat sauce!


    Originally, if the six flame lotus platform was not damaged, the snow could cast six magic weapons. Each of the six magic weapons has its own magic, but now she has to show the hidden sword of liantai.


    It all happened very quickly!


    That''s to say, I''m angry and I''ll cut it out with one sword! Then the six flame lotus platform was damaged, and the snow counterattacked!


    The two sides are at a standstill.


    Gazing at the snow in her eyes, she said directly: "seek death!" In a flash, he ordered the pan Huang sword out!


    The imperial sword flew into the air, with a cold light.


    Pan Huang sword whirled wildly, and ten sword lights danced in an instant.


    "Pan Huang''s sword skill of killing gods!" He said in a deep voice: "kill me!"


    All of a sudden, the ten sword light of Pan Huang sword shows pan Huang''s sword skill of killing the gods of heaven. The cold light is flying, and the sword Qi has the posture of penetrating the nine heavens!


    Staring at this is to kill all of them.


    This woman is not a very rational person to start a fire.


    The meaning of the snowing liantai sword was instantly smashed by Pan Huang''s sword technique of killing the God of heaven. What''s worse is that ten swords are like ten super swordsmen killing madly.


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to resist the snow.


    At this time, Wu Chenzi and others look solemn.


    Wuchenzi''s anger flashed in his eyes and said, "God, it''s arrogant of you to kill us all. In that case, don''t blame us for our sins. "


    He has sacrificed the gate of creation between his words!


    The gate of fortune, fortune is myriad! The door of nature flies out, becomes big in a moment, and covers the past toward the eyes.


    Staring at sitting on the spot, not how to move, the door of nature has covered her inside.


    But at this time, the sword light outside was still flying.


    There are many sword light cut to wuchenzi, wuchenzi wave big sleeve robe shooting. His big sleeve robe is not a simple sleeve robe, but a heaven and earth sleeve robe.


    Under a sweep, the universe is suddenly born!


    Nevertheless, Wu Chenzi had a hard time dealing with it.


    But wuchenzi immediately pinched the seal and recited the formula. The gate of nature also launched an attack, and it was about to kill Ning Mou.


    Wuchenzi''s younger martial brothers also used their own magic weapons to deal with the panhuang sword''s panhuang killing Sky Sword technique!


    Wu Lizi is the nine cauldrons of the Qianyuan Dynasty. The nine cauldrons of the Qianyuan Dynasty vibrated violently in the air and kept flying sword light.


    The room had been torn to pieces by the fierce fighting.


    The other two younger martial brothers protect Piao Xue and each carries magic weapons to resist the sword light.


    Several disciples of Laozu of tiantianling were carefully cultivated by Laozu. Each of them has a very powerful magic weapon, but now when they meet the emperor''s sword, each one seems to be a little difficult to support.


    With a roar, there was a violent sound in the powerful gate of nature. Then a dazzling light burst out with countless pieces of nature.


    At this moment, the powerful gate of nature has disappeared.Staring at the spot, standing, clothes from the drum without wind, face like frost in general.


    She pointed out directly, but took back the imperial sword in an instant. For a moment, the scene suddenly quieted down.


    Staring at all the people present, he said, "you are not my opponents. Today I will not take your life for the sake of Tianling ancestors. Now you leave quickly. If you are impatient again, you will be obliterated like the gate of nature. "


    Wuchenzi''s face is pale, and the gate of fortune is close to his heart. Now that the gate of fortune is destroyed, he suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "How can you..." Wuchenzi pointed to his eyes and said, "you have destroyed my magic weapon?"


    In a flash, his temples were white and his black hair turned white. This moment seems to be old for several decades.


    Ning Mou has already felt Chen Fang''s disturbance. She just wants to send these people away quickly. Then he said, "if you destroy it, you will destroy it. How are you going to be? You guys, if you want to fight, fight immediately, or get out! Don''t waste your time


    "It''s rampant!" That Wu Li son fiercely drinks, then then transports Qian Yuan nine cauldrons to attack to gaze.


    The nine cauldrons of the Qianyuan Dynasty revolved in the air, sending out a powerful vortex force. Under the control of Wu Lizi, this vortex force becomes a Dinglong, who rushes to Ningmou with a roar.


    Wuchenzi immediately waved Qiankun''s sleeve robe. At that moment, Qiankun''s sleeve robe became infinitely large, blocking the sky and the sun, and blocking the gaze of his eyes.


    Piao Xue, and the other two younger martial brothers also roared and called all the magic weapons to Ning Mou.


    It''s also because of her strong character, she wants to send others away. But look at the tone of her voice, that is, a dog can''t stand it!


    So we have to say that the EQ of gazing is very touching.


    She has many opportunities to suppress Chen Fang, but they are all missed by her emotional intelligence.


    But it can''t be said that Ningmou is a fool, it''s really because she has been in a high position and respected since she was a child. Such a person is always superior and never speaks well to others. I can''t see anyone disobeying her.


    Staring at this opening, there is a feeling of beating.


    But at this time, Ning Mou also thoroughly angry. "You people are really looking for death," he said


    In the scene, the magic weapon and the energy magnetic field are extremely strong. Wuchenzi knows that there is a magic weapon that shuttles through the void in his eyes, so he locks up the energy of the scene directly, which makes any magic weapon that shuttles through the void lose its effect in a short time.


    If you really think that you can unload all attacks with a magic weapon that shuttles through the void, that''s a joke.


    Are we all vegetarians?


    There was no way to hide her eyes. The cold light was shining in her eyes. Later, the original Scripture appeared. She turned to one of the pages and instantly took out a golden compass from it!


    The Golden Compass suddenly became bigger and rotated rapidly.


    "The wheel of life and death! All the vicissitudes of the world, all the changes, all to the wheel Staring at the Dharma seal, he urges great energy to concentrate on the wheel of life and death.


    Then, the wheel of life and death in the sky spun wildly.


    The wheel of life and death immediately floated out countless small golden words, which gathered into infinite power.


    Every time the wheel of life and death revolves, there will be tiny cracks in the world, and all the violent forces attacked will be absorbed by the wheel of life and death.


    Gazing at the scene is safe and sound, all the days of life and death and a lot of energy together.


    The more powerful the energy wave is, the more powerful the rotation of life and death in the sky will be. To get later, stare Li to drink a, way: "explode!"


    The wheel of life and death burst out innumerable golden cracks and fragments. These cracks and traces of debris crazy cut in the past.


    Wuchenzi and others can''t help losing their color. They immediately urge the gods, gather countless energy waves of elements, and cooperate with magic weapons to resist.


    The fighting between the two sides has really turned white hot.


    The room at the scene is already in a mess. The whole floor has been affected by the battle and become fragmented!


    It''s like a typhoon passing through!


    And at this time, Ningmou is really moved to kill. She felt that great changes had taken place in Yuntian palace.


    Now she couldn''t get rid of her eyes. She quickly sacrificed the pan Huang sword and said: "Pan Huang kills the God of heaven!"


    This time, the emperor''s sword will come out again. Wuchenzi and others are really hard to say!


    The main reason is that the original magic power of Ningmou is extremely powerful. She can make the magic weapon powerful several times by using the magic weapon. What''s more, the magic weapon of this girl is endless!


    Every magic weapon is so powerful.


    Whether it''s the wheel of life and death in the sky, or the dark law, or the green dragon rope, or the panhuang sword, isn''t that a magic weapon that people covet?


    Wu Lizi took Qianyuan Jiuding as the foundation, and all the people concentrated the power of elements on Qianyuan Jiuding. Qianyuan Jiuding controls huge energy to resist all attacks.


    At this time, pan Huangjian joined in, and people immediately complained, and they could not resist it!At this time, in the cloud heaven palace, Chen Fang finally flew out.


    Chen Fang really has no way to take everyone away. Moreover, opportunities are fleeting, and no one will be able to leave if he hesitates. So Chen Fang and Doris agreed that Chen Fang should escape first. After that, try to save the people.


    Chen put out the cloud heaven palace, immediately appeared in the side of Ning Mou.


    Ning Mou is fighting with Wu Chenzi and others. After all, she is only a yuan Shen, so she may not be against heaven in her skill.


    Wuchenzi these people are Tianling ancestor''s disciples, everyone is one of the best heroes in Tianling. Now five people work together, so there is not much spare force in gazing.

 Chapter 507

    As soon as Chen Fang came out, he saw that Ningmou was fighting with others, which was very hot. He will be polite with Ningmou, and immediately he will kill Ningmou with Tianlei fist seal!


    Chen Fang was angry, and his fist seal was extremely fierce. The torrent converged and rolled like thunder.


    Eyes cold hum a, way: "thief you seek to die!" She instantly sacrificed a puppet from the original ceremony.


    That day, Lei Quanyin was killed on the puppet villain, and the puppet villain was immediately smashed. However, Tianlei boxing seal has been resolved.


    When Chen Fang saw that the killing move was not good, he immediately showed his soul vortex.


    This is a good opportunity. Chen Fang thinks that if he can kill the yuan God of Ningmou. So the immediate crisis has been lifted.


    Staring at Chen Fang, he expected that he would continue to use his killing moves, so the puppet villain just came to ease the time. When Chen Fang''s soul vortex hasn''t been displayed yet, Ningmou picks out a purple light from the original Scripture again!


    After this purple light appeared, it turned into a magical animal rosefinch in a flash!


    The wings of the rosefinch are full of flames, and its claws are extremely sharp, and it is attacking Chen Fang with a hissing sound.


    Chen Fang can''t help but complain that the original Scripture of gazing is too abnormal. It seems that the things in it are not enough!


    Chen Fang immediately displays his soul vortex to refine the rosefinch beast.


    However, at this time, the energy wave at the scene was used too much. Most of the forces of the surrounding elements have been adjusted to the hot fighting on the spot. For a while, Chen Fang''s ability to transfer elements was weaker. In this way, the power of the vortex of the soul is also weakened.


    The body shape of the rosefinch beast was extremely sensitive. It flew out directly from the sky of the soul vortex, and then came to kill Chen Fang''s face. Chen Fang can''t help but frown and offer a sacrifice to qinglongsuo!


    The green dragon rope brushes unexpectedly and directly locks the claws of the rosefinch beast.


    Chen Fang immediately brought the vortex of soul.


    The rosefinch beast was hanged into the vortex of soul.


    Chen Fang thought that he was going to kill the rosefinch beast, but what he didn''t expect was that the rosefinch beast was the soul of the rosefinch, and its combat effectiveness was very strong. And Chen Fang''s soul vortex is too weak, so the rosefinch beast has been fluttering in it and has not been solved. Moreover, the rosefinch beast may break free at any time.


    Chen Fang frowned down, he observed the scene, immediately found that Ningmou and wuchenzi these people''s battle has been firmly dominated. If they didn''t make trouble by themselves, maybe they would have been defeated.


    Chen Fang thought to himself: "it seems impossible to kill Ning Mou. I must leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be no chance! " As soon as he thought about it, he immediately said, "God, my companion is still in the cloud heaven palace. I hope you can treat them well before you kill me. Otherwise, as long as I don''t die for a day, I will make all your affairs known to the public, and I will assassinate the people of your religion forever! You should know, in me, it can''t happen too much. Just like now, I can come out! "


    After he finished, he did not stay any longer. He took the green dragon rope with a single thought. Then, Chen Fang turned and ran out of the window.


    Without Chen Fang to make trouble, she finally calms down.


    "Go away!" Stare at a big drink, suddenly a palm push out, again issued a powerful energy wave!


    Wuchenzi and others were shocked. At this moment, the Qianyuan Jiuding was shining, and then there was a violent explosion.


    The debris, such as high explosive bombs, was blasted away. The scene was chaotic and dusty.


    Wuchenzi and others tried their best to protect themselves with the power of elements, but they were not hurt by the fragments of Qianyuan Jiuding.


    Moreover, this is still the eyes left love. At the critical moment, he took back the wheel of life and death and pan Huang sword.


    Otherwise, all these people will die here.


    But even so, wuchenzi and other magic weapons also destroyed most of them, with serious internal injuries.


    At this moment, the king is defeated. Wuchenzi and others have nothing to say. Wuchenzi said to Ningmou, "green mountains will not change, green water will flow. If you lose face under God today, you will get it back in the future! "


    Staring at him, he said, "don''t be impatient. If it wasn''t for the sake of Tianling, you would have died a thousand times a hundred times."


    How arrogant this sentence is.


    But now wuchenzi and others are also convinced, dare not have any refutation. Then, wuchenzi and others left in disgrace.


    Although she is very proud, she is not impulsive. In her heart, she knew very well the position of the ancestors of Tianling in Tianling. If you really kill the five disciples of Tianling, then you and Tianling will never die.


    Ningmou has fully realized that Chen Fang is hard to control. If she wants to stay in Tianling to catch Chen Fang, she can''t drink Tianling''s ancestors to make the relationship stiff. In addition, even if he is not in Tianling, the appeal of the ancestor of Tianling, if he wants to take revenge, it will also bring a lot of trouble to his religion.So it''s better to keep your anger in check.


    After this group of people left, there was no trace of Chen Fang in the gods.


    She can''t stay in the hotel room any longer. If you stay any longer, you have to be upset with those ordinary people.


    At present, with a wave of his hand, he quickly turned into a streamer and left the hotel.


    Gazing at the Dead Sea in peace.


    Above the dead sea, the sun shines on the sea.


    The sea can not see the edge at a glance, only the horizon in the distance, the sea and sky.


    However, although there was sunshine, the wind on the dead sea was also strong, and occasionally the waves came.


    There are gulls on the sea.


    The weather in Tianling is much better than that in the snow.


    After staring at it and locking the direction, he went directly to the island of yinyihou to find yinyihou.


    She still had to rely on silver to find Chen Fang.


    But what makes Ning Mou disappointed is that she didn''t see Yin Yi Hou when she arrived at the island of Yin Yi Hou.


    According to the maidservant''s answer, the silver Marquis was summoned by his grandfather, Tianling, and went to Chunming island.


    Ningmou is not a mean person. She thought about it and decided to go to Chunming island.


    For all these things, we have to meet with Tianling ancestors.


    Previously, the God of religion, Elena, had just entered Tianling city. A group of old demons are instigated by Chen Fang to fight with yalina.


    At that time, houyalina had no magic weapon in her hand. She was attacked by the dark emperor and was slightly injured.


    The reason why the old demons dare to fight with Elena is that although they have heard of Elena''s fame, they don''t realize how powerful she is.


    These old demons are also wonderful characters, so relying on a large number of people, they dare to fight with Elena.


    If they were not lucky, Elena would leave the original scriptures in the holy church to suppress the situation, where these people can live.


    Elena and the original Canon, they will never leave the church at the same time.


    What''s more, Elena people are not afraid that someone will covet the original Scripture when they are outside. Because Elena can always travel back to the church through the original scriptures.


    Through herself and the original Scripture, yalina makes Ningmou shuttle to Tianling. At present, if Ningmou is in great danger, yalina can also come to Tianling directly through her contact with the original Scripture.


    However, if she and the original scriptures appeared in Tianling. Then she won''t be able to shuttle back. It''s going to have to go back step by step!


    The old demons and Tianling ancestors are very different. Just as yalina is very clear about the status of Tianling ancestors, Tianling ancestors are also very familiar with yalina''s status. So they won''t fight rashly.


    Also because of this, this time the Tianling ancestor just sent his disciples to politely ask yalina to hand in Chen Fang.


    If Tianling ancestor comes in person and Elena refuses to compromise. Then the battle between the two will be very serious, and the hatred will be formed. No one wants to see that.


    The reason why Ningmou wants to see Tianling ancestor at this time is to resolve the misunderstanding with wuchenzi and others. But hope to catch Chen Fang through Tianling ancestors. If necessary, gazing can give Tianling ancestors some benefits. She wants to rely on her detached identity to reach an agreement with Tianling ancestors.


    Agreement between the strong!


    Ningmou has officially regarded Chen Fang as a very threatening enemy. This person does not die a day, her heart is uneasy. She has checked the situation of Yuntian palace. The moment she found it, her lungs would explode. Fortunately, Chen Fang didn''t do everything, and didn''t destroy her magic array, otherwise she would have to spend a lot of effort to repair it.


    The reason why Chen Fang didn''t destroy Yuntian palace is that he couldn''t take Doris and others away. He didn''t want to enrage jiaoshen too much, for fear that she would do something out of line.


    Gaze didn''t embarrass Doris. She has changed her strategy now. Before I wanted to capture Chen Fang alive, now I want to kill him directly. Before she killed Chen Fang, she didn''t have the heart to argue with Doris and them.


    Chunming island is a beautiful island with beautiful scenery. It covers a large area and beautiful mountains!


    The ancestral temple of Tianling is in the ancestral cave.


    Tianling Laozu opened the door and founded Laozu cave!


    He has three hundred disciples.


    Moreover, all of these disciples love Lao Zu very much. This is also one of the reasons why the ancestors of Tianling had a transcendent position in this place.


    At this moment, on Chunming peak on Chunming Island, the ancestor of Tianling, with silver hair and white robes, sits on Tianzhu peak with his knees crossed.


    His disciples, Wu Chenzi and others, are all depressed.


    As for yinyihou, he stayed next to the ancestor of Tianling. He was also afraid to go out. Because of staring at this matter, he was in the muddy water.


    The ancestor of Tianling is a kind of very immortal existence. He is also kind-hearted."Master!" Piao Xue suddenly said angrily, "I don''t think that yalina is good at anything. It''s just relying on her original Scripture." After a pause, she said, "master, I beg you to subdue Elena''s spirit and seize the Holy Scripture. So it''s good to take a bad breath for the disciples! "

 Chapter 508

    Wuchenzi is the most stable, but he doesn''t say anything, just waiting for the teacher''s instruction.


    The ancestor of Tianling glanced at the snow and looked at the other disciples. Then he said to Wu Chenzi, "Wu Chenzi, what do you think?"


    Wuchenzi said in a deep voice: "tell master back, that God is so powerful. If you really make things stand still, I''m afraid it will be difficult for Tianling to have a peaceful day in the future. "


    Piao Xue said angrily, "but do we have to endure this tone?"


    The second elder martial brother Wu Lizi said: "but younger martial sister, don''t forget. This time, yalina actually kept her hand. If she didn''t, we would have all died in her hands. "


    The ancestor of Tianling was calm and kind-hearted.


    "No dust, go on!" Tianling said.


    Wu Chenzi said, "master, Chen Fang has escaped. I don''t think it''s appropriate for us to keep feuding with shenzun. We''d better arrest Chen Fang and give an account of Tianling city as soon as possible. "


    The Tianling ancestor smiles and says, "do you mean you can let bygones be bygones for the losses you suffered in yalina today?"


    Wu Chenzi said: "today''s matter, yalina God has left his hand, since both sides have scruples, it''s better to turn the big matter into the small one."


    Piao Xue was not angry. When she wanted to say something else, the ancestor of Tianling said, "Piao Xue, you don''t have to say more. Your idea is clear for the teacher. But you are still too irritable. You have to learn more from your elder martial brothers. " After a pause, he said, "this time, I want you to go to yalina. This is for the people of Tianling city. If you really want to pay yalina, I will do it myself. Now that yalina has left her hand, it is not appropriate to have another dispute about this matter. This is not to say that being a teacher is afraid of Shinto or Elena. It''s a matter of cost! In order to take a breath and lead the whole Tianling to such a big battle, is it worth it? "


    Piao Xue was speechless. Her face turned red and she said, "I''m wrong."


    It is also at this time, that day side of a streamer.


    The ancestors of Tianling all looked up, and the streamer flew over. Then, streamer stood in front of them, but it was just staring.


    As soon as Piao Xue saw the woman coming, she was very angry. Just repressed the fire ran up, Chong Cong Mou way: "you this cheap woman, still dare to come here?"


    Her eyes are cold, and her character is absolutely opposite to that of Piao Xue. In fact, I have a headache when I meet Piao Xue, a master who has no ability and has a big temper. It''s really the product of my father. If it wasn''t for this woman and Tianling ancestors, this woman would die many times.


    However, at this time, the ancestor of Tianling was already angry. "Piao Xue, you are presumptuous. Admit your mistake to shenzun immediately!"


    Piao Xue feels aggrieved, but she also sees that the kind-hearted master is rarely angry. She is also trembling, and finally reluctantly admits her mistake to Ning Mou.


    "You should be glad that you have a good master," he said faintly. "Otherwise, you will never live to the present because you have collided with me several times."


    Piao Xue is so angry, but now, she can only listen.


    In a strict sense, Ningmou and Piaoxue are not of the same generation. Ningmou is on an equal footing with Tianling ancestor. Even if wuchenzi saw Ningmou, he would respectfully shout shenzun.


    This snow, also really do not know the depth and etiquette. It is also because the elder martial brothers dote on her too much that they have created this lawless character.


    "Go down." Then the old ancestor of Tianling denounced the snow.


    But she said, "yes, master, I''m leaving!"


    Then the snow receded.


    The ancestor of Tianling looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s my honor to visit Chunming island. Please go to my cave


    Although she was proud, she showed her due respect to Tianling ancestors. "Lao Zu, I''m here to disturb you. I''m here to ask you for help. I had many misunderstandings with your apprentices before, so I prepared some small compensations. " After she finished, she took out a lot of magic weapons from the original Scripture.


    These magic weapons are not ordinary products, such as Tongtian Shenjian, such as the golden flame order, such as the spear of revenge, the mirror of doom and so on!


    These magic weapons brightened the eyes of Wu Chenzi and others, and they could not help feeling that the divine religion was the first religion in the world, and their family background was really rich. The compensation that can be taken out casually is already so great.


    Tianling ancestor is not polite, he said to wuchenzi and others: "this is the reward of shenzun, you are not quick to thank shenzun!"


    Wuchenzi and others immediately expressed their thanks.


    Then, the ancestor of Tianling drifted down from Tianzhu peak. He made a gesture of invitation and said, "please, God!"


    Staring and nodding, he followed the ancestor of Tianling.


    Laozu''s cave is a blessed place, and its furnishings are full of immortal temperament. All kinds of utensils are very exquisite, and some places are full of flowers and trees.Tianling Laozu leads Ningmou to the master''s residence, and then takes a seat with Ningmou. After that, some children served tea.


    Wuchenzi and others were also with him.


    After that, the ancestor of Tianling said, "God, I don''t think it''s all for the sake of giving me some magic weapons to these worthless disciples, right?"


    Ning Mou is not a person who can beat around the Bush, she said: "I know that my grandfather''s Tianxuan Chen pan knows the world, today I just want to ask my grandfather to help me find the thief Chen Fang. As long as Lao Zu can help me catch this man, I will be very grateful! "


    In fact, the ancestor of Tianling had already guessed the purpose of Ningmou. He said with a smile, "it''s for this thing. However, Chen Fang''s great misfortune in Tianling city broke the rules of Tianling city. I''m looking for him, but I can''t give him to you. "


    He paused and said, "I know God has your reason to honor you. But Tianling city has its own rules. At no time can the rules be broken. "


    The eyes of Ning Mou sank down and said: "Lao Zu, so to speak, you won''t cooperate with me?"


    The ancestor of Tianling said, "Chen Fang has escaped, and I don''t want to make peace with you. Well, the one who finds him first, he belongs to him. After that, no one can have another trouble. What do you think, God


    Ningmou''s face was very ugly, and said: "Laozu, you have Tianxuan compass, where can I have you fast?"


    The ancestor of Tianling said, "in order to show fairness, I''ll go back to find him one day later. Do you think it''s OK to do so? "


    The ancestors of Tianling have retreated again and again.


    Staring at her eyes and taking a deep breath, she knew that it was useless for her to say anything again. Then he said, "that''s good." After a pause, she stood up again and said, "goodbye!"


    The ancestor of Tianling said, "God, walk slowly! No dust, you send God to honor


    "No!" With that, he turned around and turned into a streamer. Lightning flew out of Laozu''s cave.


    After staring at Chen Fang, Wu Chenzi said strangely: "master, I''ll go to find Chen Fang one day later. Doesn''t that give Chen Fang one day to escape?"


    Wu Chenzi felt that he was helping Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was originally seized by the God of religion and had no chance to escape. As a result, a few of them went to fight and suffered heavy losses in the end. As a result, Chen Fang and Weng Deli fled.


    Now he has reached an agreement with jiaoshen, but in any case, he is fighting for a day''s opportunity for Chen Fang.


    Wu Chenzi felt that if master was not his own master, he must suspect that master was deliberately releasing water for Chen Fang.


    Tianling ancestor said lightly, "how do you think I should reply to the God of religion?"


    As soon as Wu Chenzi stayed, he was relieved.


    Because from the standpoint of master, there seems to be no better solution.


    It is agreed that the God of religion will not do anything if he finds Chen Fang first.


    If we want our ancestors to hand over Chen Fang to God, we can''t do it.


    So the compromise between the two sides was that Laozu gave jiaoshen a day to chase him. In a word, all kinds of chance meetings are trying to buy Chen Fang a rare time.


    Now, where is Chen Fang?


    After Chen Fang escaped from the hotel room, he is now barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. Directly in the chaos, also went to the shop rolled a few clothes.


    It''s just a matter of a moment. Just grab it in the air.


    It is very important for people to dress and eat when they are alive.


    Chen Fang''s blood clothes are very uncomfortable. So, he had to change. What''s more, if you don''t change your clothes, it''s too conspicuous.


    Then Chen Fang came to a mountain peak. The mountain is near the dead sea, and the waves of the Dead Sea hit the rocks.


    Chen Fang stripped off his clothes directly in the air and then went into the dead sea.


    This dead sea is not the Dead Sea in the main world.


    The reason why this dead sea is called dead sea is that it is said that there is a huge mausoleum in the dead sea. Therefore, this sea area is renamed Dead Sea.


    The sea is cold and clean. Chen Fang immerges into the sea water, and the salt water washes his wound. That''s sour!


    After Chen Fang cleaned up, he used the water spirit in the sea to treat the wound.


    After that, the wound was irrigated again. Then Chen Fang flew out of the sea and came to the top of the mountain.


    He will grab clothes to find a few fit to wear on the body.


    At this time is noon, the sun shines on Chen Fang''s body, he felt a fresh feeling.


    The sea breeze blows, but Chen Fang is lost in meditation.


    What to do next? How to go?


    He was still uneasy, that is, will God find him soon?


    Several times before, it really gave him enough psychological shadow.


    "No, I can''t stay in one place. I have to keep changing directions." When he thought of it, he flew to the sea.In Chen Fang''s mind, he never thought that one day, he could fly in the sky and roam freely in the blue sky with his ability.


    But on this day, when he can really do this step, he has no time to be happy. There is not much novelty, he can only be so tired of running!

 Chapter 509

    For Chen Fang, he experienced the previous death and despair. Now he cherishes this hard won freedom, but he also knows it. This freedom does not last long. God will kill you at any time.


    His mind is in a mess. In the face of this situation, he has no way to solve it.


    If we can get rid of the ubiquitous surveillance and give him some breathing time, Chen Fang can think of a way slowly. But now, he has no time to think of a way. He was afraid that he had not come back to God, and the God of religion had come after him.


    Facing the sea breeze, Chen Fang looked around and thought about the countermeasures.


    However, for Chen Fang, he really has nothing to think about. Because he didn''t know what was watching him all the time, so that wherever he went, God could find him at the first time.


    He searched the dragon magic in his brain, but there was no way to solve it.


    For Chen Fang, the magic of the dragon clan is actually a little weak. He thought that in the future he could give all these magic to blue silk. This is not to betray the trust of her cheap master, Clarissa!


    Just when Chen Fang was at a loss, he suddenly felt that there was a strong fluctuation of the force of elements within a square meter.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said in secret, "is it the God of religion?" He was quick to see the void with a spirit.


    Immediately, the situation within ten thousand meters appeared in Chen Fang''s brain.


    It''s not as noisy on the sea as it is on the market. There''s no one around here. And the place with strong fluctuation is particularly obvious, so Chen Fang can easily feel it.


    In the place of violent fluctuation, four women in black are besieging a young man in white. The young man in white was handsome and powerful. Anyway, it looks more handsome than Chen Fang.


    In the scene, the magic weapon flies wildly, and the fluctuation of the power of elements is particularly strong.


    Four women in black besieged the young men in white, but they couldn''t attack for a long time. The young man in white was fighting with a big gun, which made it difficult for the four girls to get close to him.


    The big gun in the hands of the young man in white is not an ordinary gun. The gun is called dragon snake limitless gun!


    This dragon snake limitless gun breeds the spirits of one dragon and one dragon!


    After being tempered by the great powers, Longjiao already has its own wisdom and momentum.


    The young man in white gave a loud drink and said, "seven probes of the snake!" The dragon snake Wuji gun immediately flew into the air, and then the dragon and Jiao circled out, sending out a powerful momentum. In a flash, all over the sky are dragon''s image, ferocious!


    Four women in black besieged a young man in white, but in fact it was a young man in white besieging the four women in black.


    The four women in black cast their magic continuously, but they were all dissolved by the dragon snake limitless gun of the young man in white.


    "Ha ha..." The young man in white laughed and said, "you four beauties of the moon shadow palace, today I not only want to rob you of the treasure of the town palace, but also bring you four beauties back to the island to be happy. Ha ha..."


    The four women were impatient, but they had nothing to do with the young man in white.


    Chen Fang looked at it clearly. He found that the dragon snake limitless gun was sharp and full of masculinity. The magic of those four women''s cultivation is all water element magic, the magic weapon and their own temperament are all Yin soft. So when you meet this dragon snake limitless gun, there is really no way.


    At this time, the young man in white waved his dragon and snake limitless gun again, and showed a dragon and snake look at the moon!


    The dragon and the dragon of the dragon snake limitless spear, under the pressure of the spear force, raise ten thousand masculine sword Qi.


    In a flash, it was like a rainstorm, shooting at the four girls.


    This move is really effective. The magic weapon of these four women can''t stop it at all.


    Once the magic weapon is broken, the fate of the four women is absolutely tragic.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. He intuitively felt that the young man in white was not a good thing. At the moment, he rushed into the war situation like a streamer.


    Tianlei fist seal!


    Chen Fang smashed it!


    In an instant, the torrent was rolling, and the angry young man in white was killed.


    The young man in white was surprised, but he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. He immediately turned the dragon snake limitless gun and flew into the sky to escape the siege of the four women. Later, Wan daojianguang directly ran over Chen Fang.


    The young man in white hates Chen Fang for spoiling his good deeds, so he wants thunder to kill Chen Fang.


    The four women just got a chance to breathe.


    Chen Fang saw that all the swords were masculine.


    It''s not something you can resist with your great freezing skill and cold air.


    As for that day, Lei Quanyin killed nothing.


    In the crisis, Chen Fang immediately roared, and all his emotions broke out.


    "Vortex of soul!"


    All of a sudden, the universe black hole like soul vortex formation, fire elements, light elements, all kinds of elements added Chen Fang''s mood and martial spirit.


    The vortex of soul is like a melting pot of heaven and earth. The fragments of elements, high temperature and spiritual will can melt everything!The ten thousand sword lights all penetrated into the soul vortex, and instantly became the nutrient of the soul vortex!


    "Come down, too!" Chen Fang turned his backhand and urged his soul to vortex towards the young man in white.


    The vortex of soul immediately appeared at the feet of the young man in white.


    The sea water below was twisted by the huge energy of the soul vortex into a huge vortex with a radius of 100 meters.


    Not to mention the suction above.


    On this sea, the power of elements is boundless. Chen Fang brings chaos into full play, so the power of this move is very powerful.


    The young man in white couldn''t help losing his color. He tried his best to keep his body steady, but he still couldn''t stop his body from tottering!


    Don''t look at Chen Fang''s helplessness in dealing with his eyes. But in fact, with Chen Fang''s current skills, he is absolutely the best in this lost continent.


    Take the emperor xuanhuang for example. He is a famous old devil in Tianling. But still died in Chen Fang''s hands, from this we can see that Chen Fang''s powerful.


    Moreover, Wu Chenzi could not teach God. But Chen Fang has no magic weapon, but he has been in a stalemate with the God of religion for so long, which can be seen.


    Of course, the reason why Chen Fang has been able to persist for so long. The big reason is that God always wanted to capture him alive before he was taught.


    The four beauties in black were overjoyed to see someone come to help.


    With a roar, the young man in white suddenly ejected the dragon snake limitless gun and stabbed Chen Fang.


    But Chen Fang didn''t move, because the dragon snake limitless gun was just ejected from the thunderbolt, and then absorbed by the vortex of soul.


    The powerful dragon and snake Wuji gun came into the soul vortex and was quickly twisted into pieces.


    The spirit of the dragon and the dragon also became ashes.


    The young man in white couldn''t stop his body for several times, and finally fell into the vortex of soul.


    "Wait a minute, young master!" The women in black couldn''t help losing color.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then he immediately understood why these women were so disgraced. Because the young people in white have the treasure of the moon shadow palace. They are afraid that the treasure of the town palace will be destroyed.


    Chen Fang is closely connected with the vortex of soul. He directly takes back the storage ring of the young man in white.


    But the young man in white has been melted into pieces, and there is no trace of the young man between heaven and earth.


    Then, Chen Fang collected the vortex of his soul. The sea was immediately calm.


    The four women in black didn''t know that Chen Fang had received the ring. They lost their looks. One of them cried and said, "it''s over. The treasure of the town palace is also destroyed. How can we explain to the palace master when we go back? "


    The other three women were also at a loss. After all, they were sensible and knew that Chen Fang was not to blame.


    But Chen Fang said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. His storage ring is with me! I didn''t destroy your treasure He said and spread out the palm of his hand.


    When the four women saw the ring on Chen Fang''s hand, they immediately recognized that the ring belonged to the young man in white. The four women were very happy. The first woman was called xuanyue. Xuanyue was the eldest sister of all the people. She seemed to be 25 or 26 years old, and she looked mature and beautiful.


    The figure is also very moving.


    Xuanyue said to Chen Fang, "thank you for your help. Xuanyue is very grateful."


    Chen Fang gave the ring back to Xuan Yue. He said with a faint smile, "it''s just a little help. Goodbye." With that, he turned to leave.


    Xuanyue''s fourth daughter can''t help but be stunned. This person is so strange. Does she just leave like this?


    Chen Fang actually knows that there must be a good treasure in the storage ring, as well as the treasure of the moon shadow palace. It''s so easy for him to take it for himself. However, Chen Fang has his own principles. For one thing, these four women are vulnerable. Men are too shy to rob them. Second, although Chen Fang robbed things in Tianling, the premise was that others provoked him first.


    "Young master, please stay!" Xuanyue called at once.


    Chen Fang is anxious to leave. He is afraid that the God of religion will catch up with him!


    But when Chen Fang heard xuanyue shouting, he turned to face xuanyue.


    Xuanyue said, "you are very kind to us and our moon shadow palace. I''d like to invite you to the palace. Our palace master will thank you very much. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "don''t be so troublesome. To tell you the truth, I''m also a grass chicken in distress. I''m avoiding the pursuit of my enemies. So I''d better leave early. "


    Xuanyue, they and even the whole Tianling belong to Oriental people, so their spoken language and habits are similar to those of ancient people. However, the language is the same as the people in the Tianyuan empire.


    Zhao Shuying, the second elder sister behind xuanyue, was surprised and said, "you''re so accomplished that you''re afraid of being chased? In my opinion, if you are qualified to be the enemy of the young master in Tianling, only the ancestor of Tianling has a pulse. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "my enemy, it''s not just the ancestral lineage of Tianling. Forget it, I don''t want to tell you more. In case that girl comes after you, I''m afraid it will also affect you. Goodbye He is in a hurry to leave."Wait a minute, young master!" Xuanyue called at once.


    I''ll go!


    Chen Fang looks at xuanyue. Are these little sisters willing to give up?

 Chapter 510

    Chen Fang looks at xuanyue''s four sisters, and his eyes are full of confusion.


    Xuanyue said, "the man you offended is really the ancestor of Tianling?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Xuanyue''s face changed slightly. When Chen Fang saw xuanyue''s face, he knew that Tianling''s ancestors could not be offended by anyone. He said, "goodbye!"


    He didn''t want to have any trouble with xuanyue. Therefore, xuanyue didn''t have to worry about whether they would be involved.


    But at this time, xuanyue called Chen Fang again, she said: "young master, please listen to me."


    Chen Fang looks at xuanyue strangely.


    Xuanyue''s face was full of struggle, but at last she gritted her teeth and said, "young master, the ancestor of Tianling has a magic weapon Tianxuan compass. Chen pan is in his hand. No matter where you escape, the ancestor will know as soon as he calculates. If you leave in such a hurry, I''m afraid you still can''t escape the eyes of your ancestors. "


    Chen Fang said in his heart, "the reason why he has been caught by the God of education many times is that he has been found by Tianxuan compass."


    This makes Chen Fang feel a little bitter about this lost continent, where the five elements are full of heaven and earth, like endless information. So if we act here, in the real world, the Internet still has no privacy.


    Chen Fang then said to xuanyue, "I also know that Tianxuan compass is powerful, so it''s inconvenient to delay with you girls. Please forgive me He was in a hurry to leave.


    Xuanyue said immediately: "young master, although Tianxuan compass is powerful, my palace master has a magic weapon that can deceive Tianji. You are very kind to our moon shadow palace. Please come back with us. I will report the truth to the palace master, and ask him to present the magic weapon to the young master! "


    Chen Fang''s eyes are bright. It''s really unintentional! If there is such a magic weapon, then his next situation is much better.


    He couldn''t refuse xuanyue''s request, and immediately said: "today''s move is a small matter, it''s not worth mentioning. However, if the master of your palace really has a magic gift to deceive heaven, it is a matter of life and death for me, then I will not be polite. "


    Xuanyue said with a smile, "let''s go with you."


    Chen Fang said, "good!" At that moment, he followed the four girls in xuanyue and went all the way to the West.


    All the people flew in the sky, and the fourth daughter of xuanyue was like a fairy in the sunshine.


    Chen Fang goes hand in hand with them.


    Four women have a good feeling for Chen Fang, because although Chen Fang is not as handsome as the young man in white, Chen Fang gives people a feeling of sunshine and spring breeze.


    In addition, Chen Fang''s conduct is very different from that of the young man in white.


    "Young master, the ancestral sect of Tianling has a high prestige in Tianling, and it has never been strong. How did you get into a feud with them? " Second sister Zhao Shuying can''t help asking.


    This is what other women are curious about.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s a long story. I have too many enemies. It was because I had to destroy some shops in Tianling city and run away in a desperate situation. But it''s bad for Tianling''s rules. "


    Looking back, Chen Fang is an absolute troublemaker!


    In the Lord''s world, those who can offend basically offend a light. To the lost mainland, just over a month, it is against the God of religion and Tianling ancestors of these two super boss ah!


    Xuanyue and others suddenly realized.


    Third sister Yang Wei immediately asked, "who is the other strong enemy of the young master? If you can force a man of such accomplishments as young master to be desperate, you must not be a nobody, right


    Chen Fang once again wry smile, said: "that is the God of God."


    Xuanyue''s fourth daughter can''t help but take a breath of cool air. The people who are provoked by her brothers are more and more fierce!


    Chen Fang is deliberately so magnanimous, he does not want them to help themselves in the unknown situation.


    At least let them know that it takes a lot of risk and cost to help themselves.


    Although xuanyue''s fourth daughter knew that Chen Fang had offended a lot, they didn''t say much at this time.


    All the way to fly, suddenly become some silence.


    Chen Fang did not take the initiative to speak.


    He is a man with high self-esteem.


    Later, xuanyue took the initiative to smile at Chen Fang and said, "young master, it''s not far ahead. Look, there''s an island, which is our moon shadow palace."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''ll go like this. I''m afraid it''s disturbing the peace of the palace master."


    Xuanyue said: "don''t talk like this, young master. If we didn''t have your help today, we sisters would be humiliated by the thief. And even the treasure of the town palace will be robbed by him. You are our great benefactor! "


    Zhao Shuying suddenly laughed and said, "we have been talking for a long time, but we still don''t know the name of the young master."


    Chen Fang took the initiative and said, "my name is Chen Fang."


    "It''s Mr. Chen!" Zhao Shuying smiles and says her name.Later, xuanyue and others also reported their names.


    While they were talking, they had already flown to the island.


    Xuanyue with all the people fell on the island.


    Chen Fang saw that the island was beautiful, and the scenery was beautiful everywhere.


    The sun shines and the sea breeze blows. When you smell it, there is a salty smell of sea breeze in the air.


    The front is like a peach blossom island. Peach blossom is in full bloom. If you want to fall in love and come to such a place, it''s really wonderful.


    Xuanyue didn''t dare to delay Chen Fang''s business either. She said to Chen Fang, "just a moment, young master. I''ll report to the palace master right now." She said to Zhao Shuying, "you are here to accompany Mr. Chen."


    Zhao Shuying and others should be good.


    Chen Fang''s heart is crisp when xuanyue shouts. If he didn''t worry about the sudden killing of jiaoshen and Yuner''s death, he really wanted to stay in this place for a few more days.


    The best thing for a man is to play among the beauties?


    After entering the peach blossom cluster, Chen Fang waited for about five minutes.


    In these five minutes, Chen Fang has a feeling that life is like years. He was really afraid of a sudden streamer in the air, and then the God of religion would appear in front of his eyes.


    So in these five minutes, what did Zhao Shuying say to Chen Fang? Chen Fang didn''t remember a word and was absolutely absent-minded.


    Five minutes later, xuanyue came. She came in a hurry. As soon as she came to Chen Fang, she said, "Mr. Chen, this is the magic weapon that can deceive heaven!" She said and took out a thing.


    Chen Fang saw that xuanyue''s hand was a bronze mirror the size of a palm. It doesn''t look different. He was slightly puzzled, but he still reached for it and said, "thank you very much."


    Xuanyue said, "don''t underestimate this bronze mirror, young master. It''s called colorful lotus mirror. The colorful lotus mirror can cover everything around you as long as you use the magic power. "


    Chen Fang immediately understood that this colorful lotus mirror has a similar function of reproduction. For example, if the side is blank, it can copy the blank to itself. Then nothing can be seen in the celestial compass. It''s really a good thing!


    Such a treasure is by no means ordinary!


    Chen can''t help but feel excited. He immediately explores the colorful lotus mirror with the air of chaos.


    The structure of the multicolored lotus mirror was immediately clear, and there was a wonderful array in it. Moreover, the mirror material structure of the multicolored lotus mirror was made of special meteorite. This kind of meteorite is rich in internal materials and has peculiar minerals. It is because of these peculiar minerals that we can reproduce all the existence around us.


    Chen Fang immediately realized that another function of the colorful lotus mirror is to copy people.


    However, the copied person is just a mirror image, and has no real effect.


    However, it''s also troublesome to copy a person. It must be fused with the minerals of the colorful lotus mirror, so as to achieve the effect of replication.


    Just as it happens, Chen Fang''s chaotic Qi has no obstacles. He is not afraid that this strange mineral can not be fused!


    Chen Fang quickly took control of the colorful lotus mirror, and then let it start.


    So in this instant, Chen Fang''s position was successfully copied by the colorful lotus mirror!


    In this way, even the Tianxuan compass of the ancestor of Tianling could not find Chen Fang.


    At this point, Chen Fang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The pressure of chasing behind finally disappeared.


    However, even so, Chen Fang still felt that the moon shadow Palace should not stay for a long time. After all, when I came here, I would still leave traces in the previous Tianxuan compass.


    The ancestor of Tianling may also know that there are colorful lotus mirrors in the moon shadow palace. If he comes here, he is still very dangerous. It''s more likely to affect the moon shadow palace.


    At that moment, Chen Fang said to xuanyue, "it''s a great help for you to give me such a magic weapon. I should have gone to thank you face to face, but now, I''m worried that the ancestor of Tianling and the God of religion will follow the previous trace, so I still want to leave first. When I''m sure it''s safe, I''ll come back and thank you face to face! "


    Xuanyue is slightly stunned, and she immediately understands Chen Fang''s worries. She said, "Mr. Chen, don''t worry. The palace master has explained to me that the colorful lotus mirror is just a small gift. Thank you very much in the future


    Chen Fang was relieved when he heard the speech. Then he hugged the girls and said, "I''ll leave now!"


    The girls also knew that the matter was not trivial. Although they were reluctant, they bowed together and said, "Mr. Chen, be careful all the way!"


    Chen Fang is about to leave.


    Xuanyue suddenly said, "Mr. Chen, you should have known that there is our treasure in the storage ring. Don''t you wonder what the treasure of the town palace is? "


    Chen Fang was stunned, then laughed and said, "I know it must be a good thing, but I can''t know it. Because I''m afraid I''ll get greedy when I know! "Xuanyue smiles and says, "young master, you are really a marvel of the time!"


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "if I can resolve the present enmity one day, I will come to the moon shadow palace to have a good talk with all the girls. Chen will leave now!"


    When he had finished, he set foot in the air.


    These heroic words, together with the flying away, the living contemporary immortal!

 Chapter 511

    When Chen Fang left the moon shadow palace, he was relieved to gallop on the sea. In this lost continent, Chen Fang''s state of mind is very different from that in the main world. In the main world, he has no such advantage, so his efforts are particularly hard and hard. Sometimes, no matter how hard he tries, he tries. But with Chen Yihan, Chen Tianya, the distance between them is still a huge gap.


    This is the most helpless place.


    When he was young, he left his hometown after graduation and went to work in such a place as Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou. Eat all the bitterness, taste all the bitterness of the world. It takes four hours to squeeze the bus every day, sleep in a low rent house at night and eat cheap food. And every month''s salary is just for living.


    Is such a day hard? Of course it is!


    But we are not afraid of such hard times. What we fear is that no matter how hard we try, we can''t afford the house here in the end. What we are afraid of is that no matter how hard we try, we will go back to our hometown with nothing in the end. What we fear is that no matter how hard we work and how much we suffer, we are not as good as those who are born with good conditions. They were born with superior conditions. They don''t need to worry about the future. They can have chariot beauties.


    This is the gap between people, but also the unfairness of the world!


    What we fear most is that there is no hope or no hope.


    Chen Fang sometimes likes to be lost in the mainland, because here, he has a natural advantage. He is like Ma Yun with a good project. He knows that he will become a super strong man in this lost continent sooner or later!


    "I have to find a place to rest first, and then sort out my chaos. And then we have to do a series of training for the split puppet While flying aimlessly, Chen Fang began to calculate in his mind.


    "Besides, I must have my own magic weapon. In this lost continent, magic weapon is too important. The reason why God is invincible is that she has endless magic weapons. " Chen Fang thought to himself, "however, it''s too difficult to find a magic weapon comparable to Tianling''s ancestors and the God of religion. Unless... "


    At this time, Chen Fang thought of the legendary Tianling tomb!


    According to legend, the tomb of tiantianling is in the dead sea. The Tianling tomb is a place where countless great powers are buried. There must be many magic weapons against heaven. As long as I find this place, I can fight against the God of religion.


    "But..." Chen Fang sighed and knew that it was no doubt a fool''s dream. Who doesn''t want to find Tianling tomb in Tianling area. But over the years, no one has found it. How can I find it in a short time?


    But I''m not sure!


    Chen Fang thought that NIMA himself was the destiny! Isn''t destiny different?


    He can only comfort himself now.


    Just then, a clear and pleasant woman''s voice came from behind. "Mr. Chen!"


    When Chen Fang heard the sound, his whole body became crisp. Nima, he just doesn''t have resistance to this kind of traditional woman''s name. It''s easy to feel that the good age of three wives and four concubines is coming. Do you have it?


    Chen Fang knows that if he can shout out the three words of Mr. Chen, he must be from the moon shadow palace. But this voice is not Xuan Yue''s fourth daughter. At that moment, he turned around and saw a white shadow coming from a hundred meters away. In the twinkling of an eye, it was near.


    Chen Fang then saw who was coming.


    The woman was dressed in White Palace clothes, elegant and elegant, and looked like she was in her thirties.


    It''s not that she looks old, it''s that her temperament can''t make people connect with the little girl. Moreover, the beauty of this woman is very beautiful and amazing. After Chen Fang looked at it, he felt a kind of love in his heart. However, this kind of love can only be seen from a distance, and can not be profaned.


    This woman has a different temperament from the godmother. God is full of beauty in a kind of high authority, it is not close.


    But this woman is different, she is more like the noble lady''s temperament.


    Such a woman, has a beautiful appearance, mature heart, moving figure. But it is the kind of dream lover that young people, middle-aged people dream of.


    As if time could not leave any trace on them!


    "Palace master?" Chen Fang immediately felt that this woman should be the master of the moon shadow palace. So the exit called.


    The woman in white was slightly shocked. She opened her mouth and said strangely: "Mr. Chen, it seems that we have never met before. How do you know my identity?"


    Chen Fang is a guy who is easy to talk when he meets a beautiful woman. He smiles and says, "the palace master has such temperament and beauty. I don''t think he is anyone else except the palace master."


    The woman in white smiles. This smile is really hundred Mei suddenly born, let a person crisp to the bone inside. She said, "shouldn''t all the palace masters be old women, old and ugly?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "that is definitely not the master of the moon shadow palace. You are the most beautiful master I have ever seen in my life!"


    The woman in white immediately laughed and said, "I heard xuanyue say that young master Chen is a graceful gentleman and a young hero. I didn''t expect Mr. Chen to be so smooth? "Chen Fang said, "I''m not a young hero, but a young hero at most."


    "Ha ha..." The woman in white smiles more happily. It was true that she had never seen anyone speak so funny.


    Think about it, most of Tianling are old demons. There are also younger generation are also growing in this environment, we are all intriguing, red fruit of the killing loot.


    Few people have such a character as Chen Fang.


    Joking is joking. Chen Fang immediately turns to the topic. He knows that the master of the moon shadow palace will not come to find himself for no reason. At the moment, Chen Fangfang jokingly said: "the palace master came to me halfway. Don''t you want to go back to the colorful lotus mirror?"


    The woman in white became solemn and said, "to tell you the truth, Mr. Chen, the colorful lotus mirror was stolen by xuanyue willfully. I was practicing at the key point, so it happened. I really want to get back the colorful lotus mirror. Please forgive me. This colorful lotus mirror is very important to me and the moon shadow palace! "


    Chen Fang can''t help but be stunned. I''m just talking about it. Are you really here for the colorful lotus mirror?


    He really has never seen such things and people!


    My day, do you understand the world! Can you take back the things you sent out?


    At this time, Chen Fang really felt that the dog was out of date. He looked at the woman in white carefully to make sure she was not joking. At that moment, he forced a smile and said, "it''s OK. Xuanyue told me that you gave it to me. I didn''t expect that xuanyue lied to me. I''m sorry After he finished, he took out the colorful lotus mirror from the sleeve robe and handed it back to the woman in white.


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the woman in white. After taking the colorful lotus mirror, she immediately put it into the storage ring, and then said, "as far as I know, Mr. Chen, you have offended the two supreme masters, and you are in danger. In the colorful lotus mirror can help you fight for a way of life, do you really want to return it to me? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "this is not mine. Since the palace master takes it back, how can I not return it with thick skin?"


    The woman in White said, "but it''s a matter of your life. If you insist on not returning it, turn around and run away, I have nothing to do!"


    Chen Fang is not in a good mood. If he was still in the mood of joking before, he doesn''t have such a mind now. He says directly, "if the palace master has nothing else to do, I''ll leave."


    He turned to go. In the heart how much still not happy!


    "Mr. Chen, wait a minute!" Said the woman in white.


    Chen Fang felt a thump in his heart. I''ll go. Is the palace master trying to test himself? At once his heart was filled with hope.


    At the moment, Chen Fang remained silent and said, "is there anything else for the palace master?"


    But the woman in white smiles, and then takes out the colorful lotus mirror. She says, "just now, I just played a joke with Mr. Chen. I hope Mr. Chen won''t annoy me."


    Chen Fang''s heart immediately ecstatic, he took the colorful lotus mirror, said: "this mirror is really vital to my life and death, I''m not polite." He paused and said, "if the palace master wants it again, I won''t pay it back."


    "Never again!" said the woman in white


    Chen Fang immediately put away the colorful lotus mirror.


    With the colorful lotus mirror, Chen Fang can feel at ease. At the same time, it has also prompted the colorful lotus mirror to deceive heaven!


    Later, Chen Fang said, "I don''t know how to call the palace master?"


    The woman in White said, "my name is Lu Yuehua. It seems that I am older than you. You can call me sister Yuehua."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it seems that you are my sister. Where are you older than me? I think I''ll call you Yuehua. "


    He was in a much better mood at this time. Then he said, "the palace master came to see me, but he didn''t really come just to make fun of me, did he?"


    Although he was full of flowers in his mouth, he was embarrassed to call Lu Yuehua Yuehua.


    Lu Yuehua said, "I''ve come to see you this time. It''s really something. But I can''t say it yet. I''ll tell you in three days. "


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "but why?"


    Lu Yuehua said: "in a word, I need your help in three days. Right now, I have nothing to do. Why don''t you go with me? "


    Chen Fang''s heart leaped, and he still likes beauties in his heart. Especially Lu Yuehua, such a woman, really let him irresistible. He said: "it''s my honor and blessing to travel with the palace master. But I''m in trouble right now. The palace master is with me. I''m afraid I''ll get into trouble too! "


    Lu Yuehua smiles, the amorous feelings between smiles make people intoxicated. She said, "do you think I''m going to be trouble averse? Don''t worry. If you are in trouble, maybe I can help you. But you have to promise me that you will help me in three days


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, as long as I can do it, I will help."


    Lu Yuehua said, "let''s make a deal."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help wondering what he wanted to do for himself?

 Chapter 512

    Chen Fang can''t guess Lu Yuehua''s mind, but he won''t be bothered by it. He is in enough trouble now. He has more lice than itch.


    Then Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua flew all the way forward. Chen Fang didn''t have a concept of where to go.


    Anyway, just stay away from the moon shadow palace.


    When Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua are together, the colorful lotus mirror hides Lu Yuehua''s whereabouts.


    Lu Yuehua also knows that Chen Fang has been in the moon shadow palace before, so it''s not safe to stay in the moon shadow palace. Therefore, she would choose to let Chen Fang leave, and then chase over.


    All the way west.


    Chen Fang''s spirit of chaos is abundant and incomparable, with no fatigue. Lu Yuehua can see that Chen Fang''s accomplishments are extremely profound.


    Chen Fang was also interested. He felt that it was a beautiful thing to go all the way with beauty. Chen Fang asked Lu Yuehua, "by the way, what happened to xuanyue before they chased the thief?"


    When Lu Yuehua heard the speech, a trace of indignation flashed in her eyes. She said: "the thief''s name is Wu Junyi. We need his help on one thing in the moon shadow palace. I didn''t expect that he took advantage of my practice and went to the key point to steal our treasure. This thief is really hateful. If it wasn''t for your help this time, the moon shadow palace would have suffered a great loss, and would have been ridiculed by the people in the street! "


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked. He was very sensitive and said, "what you want me to do is to ask Wu Junyi for help?"


    Lu Yuehua was slightly shocked, but she did not deny it.


    Chen Fang is even more suspicious. But he didn''t ask any more questions. In three days, he would know.


    About three hundred miles westward, an undeveloped deserted island appeared ahead. Chen Fang said: "there are thousands of islands in the dead sea, so it must be difficult for the God of Najiao and the ancestor of Tianling to inquire about them. Let''s go ahead and have a rest


    Lu Yuehua doesn''t have any opinions anyway. She said, "just feel good!"


    There is a sense of obedience in saying this. This makes Chen Fang feel good.


    Then they landed on the island. The island is surrounded by woods and the beach is deserted.


    The feeling of long absence.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed when he saw the woods. He said to Lu Yuehua, "this is the best hiding place in the woods. I don''t believe that the ancestors of Tianling would search for it by themselves. If they search through the void, they are doomed to find nothing. "


    Lu Yuehua said, "if you feel good, it''s OK."


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Then they landed in the middle of the woods.


    Anyway, it is absolutely not even a footprint left to the enemy.


    It fell in the thick woods, and it was almost evening.


    On that day, the rosy clouds and the setting sun were set off with the sea. The sea and the sky were the same color, beautiful and spectacular, gorgeous and colorful.


    "Shit, forget one thing!" After Chen Fang fell to the ground, he saw that the ground was covered with rotten leaves, and felt that there was no suitable shelter here. "My storage ring was taken away by the God of education, Elena, and now it''s hard to put it in place," he said He immediately looked at Lu Yuehua and said, "palace master, do you have one?"


    "Nonsense!" Lu Yuehua naturally said, "if you want to sleep in a tree, you have a tree to sleep in. If you want to sleep on the ground, there are people on the ground. "


    It suddenly occurred to Chen Fang that if he and Lu Yuehua wanted to hide their tracks together, they would have to sleep in a tent. Otherwise, the colorful lotus mirror can''t take care of them.


    This makes Chen Fang feel very excited!


    So he turned his head quickly again and said, "let''s build a hut on the tree."


    The space on the tree must be smaller. It''s better to have a bed with Lu Yuehua. This is Chen Fang''s mind.


    No matter what kind of situation, a man is always a man. Seeing this gorgeous Lu Yuehua, there will still be some people who can''t support themselves!


    "Yes," said Lu


    Later, Lu Yuehua found the bamboo bed from the storage ring. The bamboo bed is laid between the branches. Naturally, we must find a big tree.


    In addition, tents were set up outside to keep mosquitoes out.


    Then, Lu Yuehua and Chen put another bed on the bamboo bed which was spacious enough, and put a small table.


    With such a decoration, it immediately becomes a small room. And it''s very warm. It makes people want to sleep at a glance.


    Lu Yuehua then brought out a lot of food and wine.


    Besides, Lu Yuehua also has a small hot pot and a small stove. Then they cooked hot pot and ate it.


    That wine is good.


    Chen Fang felt that he had not had such a comfortable meal and drink for a long time. He took a sip of wine and spicy beef.


    "Cheers, master!" After Chen Fang yelled out a cheer, he clinked a cup with Lu Yuehua.


    Lu Yuehua took a sip, and she was very forthright.Two people drink wine, wine up, talk also not so much scruples.


    "Chen Fang, how can you offend the Tianling ancestors and the God of religion yalina at the same time?" Lu Yuehua asked by his first name.


    Chen Fang was not afraid that Lu Yuehua would be the enemy. Because, if Lu Yuehua is from Tianling, she doesn''t have to resort to petty means to inform Tianling directly and secretly.


    There is no need to send Chen Fang colorful lotus mirror.


    Moreover, if there is no colorful lotus mirror, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape the eyes of the ancestors of Tianling!


    Chen Fang immediately said: "it''s a long story..."


    "No matter how long the words are, you can always finish them one by one." Lu Yuehua said.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m not the one who lost his way in mainland China at all."


    Lu Yuehua was surprised.


    "Listen to me from the beginning!" Chen Fang drank the wine, and his interest came. He started when he was chased by the enemy in the main world, and then fled into the lost continent with his friends.


    Lu Yuehua took a look at Chen Fang and said, "you seem to have many enemies..."


    Chen Fang immediately Nima, what she said is reasonable. Chen Fang is speechless!


    I''ve been enemies all over the world for more than a year!


    From east to west, from the main world to the lost continent.


    Wherever you go, you can build some strong enemies.


    I''ll go, which makes Chen Fang wonder if there is something wrong with his character.


    "Go on!" Lu Yuehua urged.


    Chen Fang doesn''t think much about it. He''s not a glass heart. Anyway, he always pays attention to a clear conscience!


    As for others to hate themselves, hate themselves, it is up to them. He is a living, self-conscious and natural person.


    In fact, Chen Fang knows better in his heart that the reason why he has so many enemies and troubles is that he is a destiny!


    Chen Fang said that he came to the Lord''s world and walked hard in the snow where thousands of people had disappeared. Finally, he was saved by Doris, and then he met the Muse elder and others. Finally, at the critical moment, he chose to save Doris for the sake of friendship.


    Then, Chen Fang talked about feuding with the God of religion. He cheated the God several times, which led to the God''s fury.


    Lu Yuehua''s beautiful eyes lit up when she heard Chen Fang say that he was teasing God. Then she knew that Chen Fang was a very clever man.


    Chen Fang has talked all the way up to now, including everything about the Dragon God.


    Lu Yuehua was so surprised that she said, "your experience of losing yourself in the mainland is really breathtaking. It sounds like a legendary story."


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "well, it''s a legend when I go there."


    If he talks with Lu Yuehua, he won''t be able to speak in an elegant way.


    Lu Yuehua smiles.


    After the story is finished, the two of them eat almost.


    Lu Yuehua cleaned up the food on the table and wiped it clean.


    By this time, it was completely dark, and the bright moon was shining down.


    The night is so beautiful.


    Lu Yuehua said to Chen Fang, "help yourself. I''m going to have a rest." With that, she sat straight across her knees and closed her eyes to rest.


    So this bed, sleeping like this, is really spacious.


    Although Chen Fang wanted to have something with Lu Yuehua in his heart, and was in the same room, the fragrance on her body was very attractive. But Chen Fang also knows that this idea is ridiculous.


    Lu Yuehua is the head of the palace. He shouldn''t have delusions.


    Therefore, he began to practice immediately.


    After all, we should focus on business.


    Chen Fang first took out the split God puppet. Crack God puppet in Chen Fang''s hand is a little wooden man, Chen assured read a move, the little wooden man immediately opened his eyes.


    Then, the little wooden man jumped out of Chen Fang''s hand and stood still on the bed. Then he grew bigger and soon became the size of a normal person.


    Lu Yuehua had planned to rest. Seeing the battle, she immediately opened her eyes. She looked at the split God puppet in surprise and asked, "what''s this?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s called split God puppet. I found it in her magic weapon pile after I was shut up in Yuntian Palace by the God. Now I''ve turned it into my incarnation, a God. "


    "Yuan Shen has no body." Lu Yuehua was surprised and said: "but the body of the split God puppet looks like a perfect body. If it''s used properly, you''ll be a God. "


    Chen Fang smiles and then says, "you have a rest. I want to communicate with him and teach him how to practice by the way."


    Lu Yuehua nodded and said, "good!"


    Later, Lu Yuehua closed her eyes.


    Chen Fang said to the split God puppet, "sit down!"That crack God even also in Chen Fang opposite cross knee but sit. Chen Fang closed his eyes, and his chaotic Qi immediately connected with the chaotic Qi in the brain of split God puppet!


    Chen Fang immediately found a surprising thing. That is, in the brain field of the split God puppet, it has actually formed a light brain just like itself.


    The chaos in the light brain is more than twice as much as what I have focused on it before!


    In other words, this split God puppet has already been able to cultivate chaos Qi by himself. What''s more, its aptitude has become the same as itself. It can use the Qi of chaos to control the force of six series elements.


    At this moment, Chen Fang was shocked. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. Will one day, crack God even grow to the point that they can''t control it?

 Chapter 513

    Chen Fang could not help but worry. People are always so strange, if the crack God puppet is not his, he will not care how it grows. But now that they have taken it for themselves, they worry that they can no longer control it.


    But immediately, Chen Fang relaxed his mind. If the split idol can really grow to be very powerful, it is also its creation. It''s not a monster or something. If it is strong enough and has its own mind, then it is necessary to make friends with it!


    At present, Chen Fang communicates with the split God puppet with divine consciousness.


    Crack God even touched Chen Fang''s divine consciousness, immediately sent out a happy mood, it kindly cried: "master, master!" The listener of this voice is a simple child with no intention.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "little guy, why do you call me master?"


    "Master, I''m a puppet God made of the ancient pan emperor''s magic pupil wood and magic crystal stone. Now you activate my brain crystal with mana, so you are my master


    Chen Fang said tentatively, "no one is born to be the master of anyone. No matter how you come here, you already have your own thoughts. That''s one of them, so you''re free to go. "


    The split God was stunned. After a long time, it said, "master, I am a puppet God, although I have my own consciousness and wisdom. But there was no desire at all. So I have no place to go, and I just want to follow you. Please don''t abandon me


    It said that later, it was already a little sad.


    Of course, Chen Fang didn''t really want to leave. This is just a kind of temptation.


    He meditated.


    Is it true that this split God puppet has no intention, or is it deliberately concealing that he wants to get more things from himself?


    Chen Fang can''t understand this for a while.


    "Forget it." Chen Fang suddenly clenched his teeth, and he said in his heart: "this crack God is just a puppet yuan Shen in the final analysis. Are you still afraid that it will be reversed? If I don''t even have the confidence to suppress it, what else can I talk about to deal with God? "


    When Chen Fang thought about it, he immediately felt great ambition.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have any means to check and control the split God puppet, because the split God puppet and he are in the same vein. It''s like two kinds of poisonous snakes biting each other, which will definitely poison each other.


    Chen Fang no longer had any scruples and said, "well, if you want to leave in the future, just talk to me and I will never limit your freedom. But there''s one thing we have to say in advance


    "Say it, master!" Crack God even immediately said.


    Chen Fang said, "you are made by me, and you can be regarded as a teacher. If you dare to do evil with my ability in the future, I will destroy you myself. "


    Crack God even immediately said: "master, you don''t let me do, I will never do."


    Chen Fang said, "well, now I''ll give you a name first."


    Crack God even is happy, said: "great, I can have a name."


    Chen Fang said, "you are Shen Tong Mu Shen, and you are made by the emperor of ancient times. Let''s call it Shen Tong."


    Crack God even doubt of see to Chen Fang, say: "God pupil this name and plate emperor personally make what relation?"


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter." After a pause, he said, "do you know how to pretend B?"


    "I don''t understand," he said


    "If you don''t understand, don''t ask." Chen Fang said.


    God pupil then honest way: "yes, master. After that, I will be called Shentong! "


    Chen Fang is very happy. Ha ha, he can''t clean up you bear child.


    God knows, what he said just now is that you are God pupil wood body, and you are made by the ancient pan Emperor himself. You just want to pretend to be an expert to be enigmatic, and then by the way, you will pretend to be B. I don''t know this little guy even sent out questions.


    Then, Chen Fang called Shentong all the dragon magic and dragon theory. Including his own Tianlei fist seal, shaking the sky seal, and soul vortex.


    Finally, Chen Fang put his martial spirit and so on into Shentong''s brain.


    Now, this pupil is really a copy of Chen Fang. He had almost all of Chen Fang''s knowledge and spirit.


    They are spiritual communication, so Lu Yuehua can''t hear or know.


    What''s more, spiritual communication has the advantage of spiritual communication, that is, many language expressions are troublesome, but they can be understood immediately.


    Therefore, there will be two people who know each other. The other side said two simple words, and then this side will immediately understand.


    Then Chen Fang said to Shen Tong, "go and practice by yourself. The so-called master leads you through the door. It''s up to you to practice. As for where you can go, it all depends on your own nature. "


    "Yes, master!" God pupil finish saying after, turn round then directly flew out.


    Chen Fang can still feel the trace of Shentong in his mind at this time, and as soon as he closes his eyes, he can know what Shentong is doing. This reassured Chen Fang a lot.Then Chen Fang looked at Lu Yuehua next to him.


    Lu Yuehua always closed her eyes, which made Chen Fang not know whether she was asleep or practicing.


    Chen Fang just felt that Lu Yuehua''s side was so beautiful. The skin on her face was as white as cream, and it seemed that she could be broken by blowing.


    Chen Fang then took back his mind. Although he was a good woman, he would not indulge in it.


    Then Chen Fang began to cultivate the Qi of chaos.


    After you close your eyes, the brain has the size of a water tank.


    Close your eyes, the brain is a boundless darkness. The light brain is a round sphere with a clear halo around it.


    And the brain is spinning slowly.


    Chen Fang understands that this optical brain is similar to an engine. How much power it can mobilize depends on how powerful the engine is.


    Then, continue to cultivate and strengthen the light brain!


    Today''s light brain is full of chaotic Qi, which is the least picky.


    In the air, it can absorb any force, any element force, and melt into chaos.


    Chen Fang began to absorb elements.


    The night passed quickly. At dawn, Chen Fang felt that his brain had become bigger. It used to be the size of a water tank, but now it''s the size of two water tanks.


    The power of chaos is more abundant and more terrifying.


    Chen Fang is like a master of an oil field. He never worries that his car will run out of oil.


    The morning light came down through the woods, and there were birds and insects around.


    The air here is very primitive and fresh.


    Chen Fang took a comfortable deep breath, then stretched out again.


    Lu Yuehua also opened her eyes. She took a look at Chen Fang and said, "it seems that you have gained a lot this night?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "there are some gains indeed." After a pause, he said, "but I still don''t have any magic weapon. It''s a great loss to fight against God in this way! "


    With a smile, Lu Yuehua said, "all the natural resources and treasures are spiritual, and they also talk about fate. Maybe it''s your fate. But no matter what, you already have the qualification to fight against God, which many people can''t compare with you. "


    "Ha ha!" Chen Fang laughed and said, "my wish is not just to fight against jiaoshen. That girl is high up. Sooner or later, I have to press her down and spank her. I''ll see if she can be so proud. "


    Lu Yuehua said, "maybe you can make her your concubine." She also laughed along.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "she is my concubine. Are you my wife?"


    He didn''t tell Lu Yuehua that he had a wife, so at this time, when he was quick, the problem of that flowery mouth came out again.


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fang knew that he had said something wrong.


    Lu Yuehua was not upset. She just looked at Chen Fang with a smile and said, "what did you say just now?"


    Chen Fang immediately avoided Lu Yuehua''s eyes. He gave a ha ha and said, "did I say anything? I didn''t say anything


    Lu Yuehua will no longer pursue this issue.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s mind moved and immediately contacted the supernatural power.


    He whispered in his brain: "God pupil, come back."


    "Yes, master!" God pupil is wandering in the void, not happy.


    After hearing the speech, he immediately turned back.


    After a while, Shen Tong flew out and appeared in front of Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua.


    Lu Yuehua couldn''t help losing face and said, "did you let him go out alone?" Chen Fang nodded, and he immediately changed color. "Damn it


    Chen Fang neglected the most important thing, that is, Shentong belongs to the God of religion. At this time, Shentong flies out, not under the protection of the colorful lotus mirror.


    In this way, does not Shentong reveal the whereabouts of Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua?


    This is really a hundred secrets!


    "Let''s get out of here as soon as possible." Lu Yuehua said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    "God pupil, I ask you, does God leave a mark on you?" Chen Fang asked. He thinks it should not be. If the God of religion really left a mark on the pupil of God, then the God of religion should have chased him.


    Moreover, the God pupil is insignificant in the cloud heaven palace. So it''s very likely that God doesn''t know that he has such a thing.


    This is one of the reasons why Chen Fang neglected the existence of Shentong when he relaxed.


    Shen Tong looked at Chen Fang doubtfully and said, "who is the God of teaching?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help patting his head. He was really confused! This God pupil has not been activated before. It belongs to a piece of white paper. He doesn''t know the God of religion at all!


    "Nothing more." Chen Fang said: "you restore the prototype, come to me."God pupil said: "yes, master!"


    Later, Shentong became a wooden man again. Chen Fang grasped it in his hand and put it into his sleeve.


    "I have a lot of storage rings. I don''t have much space. Here you are." Lu Yuehua saw Chen Fang was poor and said immediately.


    Chen Fang naturally wanted it. He said with a smile, "then I''m not polite."


    Lu Yuehua also said with a smile, "it''s like you''ve been polite to me."


    Although they have known each other for a short time, they feel very comfortable.


    This is probably the same thing at first sight!


    Perhaps more importantly, men and women are attracted to each other.

 Chapter 514

    After Lu Yuehua gives Chen Fang a storage ring, Chen Fang puts in the colorful lotus mirror and the magic pupil.


    Shentong doesn''t need to breathe. Although he has a physical body, he is not a real person after all. The body is not the body, but the body.


    The colorful lotus mirror can work even in the storage ring. In this way, Chen Fang feels more comfortable.


    In order to reciprocate, Chen Fang said, "Yuehua, you can''t breathe in your ring, can you?"


    Lu Yuehua said: "yes, if you want to be able to breathe, you have to build a purification magic array. It''s too difficult. Few people in Tianling have such ability. "


    Chen Fang said, "I will. As long as you have a good crystal, I can make one for you."


    "Really?" Lu Yuehua''s eyes are full of surprises.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "of course it''s true." As he spoke, he stood up and said, "I always think it''s not safe enough here. Let''s go somewhere else. "


    Lu Yuehua said, "good!"


    Then, they put all the equipment into the storage ring.


    In this lost continent, as long as the cultivation is advanced, there are still many conveniences.


    For example, if you have a storage ring, you can take a house with you. And if you want to fly there, you don''t have to pay road maintenance fees or refuel your car.


    It''s green and pollution-free. It''s environmental friendly!


    Of course, this is Chen Fang''s wishful thinking. In the lost continent, how many people''s accomplishments can reach the realm of him and Lu Yuehua?


    In the lost continent, especially in the Tianyuan Empire, the appearance of a magician is equivalent to a student level of Yanjing University.


    And even if they are magicians, how many of them can have such abundant mental energy?


    Many people can fly a section of the road is good, a section of the road to fly down, mental like water consumption.


    Anyway, generally speaking, in the lost mainland, those who can fly as smartly as Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua belong to the rich class of at least 10 billion yuan in the main world.


    After packing up, Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua had a night''s rest. Both are energetic.


    "Why don''t we compare and see who is faster?" Chen Fang suddenly laughs at Lu Yuehua.


    Lu Yuehua said faintly, "don''t be too happy to be sad. If our distance is too far away and the colorful lotus mirror can''t cover us, you won''t be able to laugh if they find the chance."


    When Chen Fang thought about it, he gave up the idea.


    Then they flew out of the woods and enjoyed themselves in the blue sky.


    "Yuehua, you are more familiar than me in Tianling." While flying, Chen Fang chatted with Lu Yuehua. He is now shouting, Yuehua is also shouting very smoothly.


    "Well?" Lu Yuehua road.


    Chen Fang said, "the ancestor of Tianling had a celestial compass, and the God of religion had a primitive Scripture. What kind of magic weapon do you think I have to find if I want to fight them? "


    Lu Yuehua said: "the original Holy Scripture and Tianxuan compass are two magic weapons in our lost continent, which belong to peerless spiritual treasures. In particular, the original Canon of Athena, the God of religion, can be said to be the soul of the lost continent, covering all things. There are so many magic weapons in it that we can know more about the past and the future. It''s horrible! As long as the original scriptures are in hand, the God of religion, Elena, will be invincible forever! "


    Chen Fang was numb from his scalp. He said with a wry smile, "if she is invincible, doesn''t it mean that I will be oppressed by her forever?"


    Lu Yuehua sighed a little and said, "frankly speaking, if you want to defeat the God of religion, there is really no hope."


    Chen Fang then asked, "is there a magic weapon that can compete with the original scriptures?"


    Lu Yuehua said: "this..."


    Chen Fang said: "heaven and earth produce Yin and Yang, male and female. All things are mutually reinforcing and restraining, so it''s impossible that there is no magic weapon that can restrain the original Scripture? "


    "Maybe, but I''m not sure," Lu said


    Chen Fang immediately became interested and said, "I''m just chatting with you. You can talk about it."


    Lu Yuehua said: "it is said that the emperor Pan had three magic weapons. In ancient times, pan Huang was invincible in the world with these three magic weapons! "


    "In ancient times, pan Huang?" Chen Fang has heard the name of Pan Huang more than once. He had a strong curiosity about Pan Huang in his heart. But at the moment he did not ask in detail, but said: "I know that Pan Huang has a pan Huang sword, which is very powerful in the original Canon of God. What two magic weapons does he have? "


    Lu Yuehua said: "Pan Huang sword, fire cloud armor in the dark sky, and the picture of the netherworld and the yellow spring!" After a pause, she said, "Pan Huang Jian, you have seen it, so I don''t have to tell you more. As for the celestial armor, this armor absorbs the essence of heaven and earth and takes the work of heaven. You can fly into the sky and go to the sea to catch the dragon. Even if ordinary people wear it, they can fly to the sky and escape. Moreover, after the Xuantian fire cloud God armor is put on, it will be invulnerable. You can use the above fire cloud to gather fire cloud God Dan to kill people. It''s a very powerful weapon. ""However, although the pan Huang sword and the Xuantian huoyun armor are powerful, they are far worse than that of the nether world. The netherworld map is the only super artifact comparable to the original Scripture. The picture of the netherworld is a small world. There is a very big river in it. That river is called the netherworld yellow spring river! "


    Chen Fang''s heart leaped and said, "the netherworld huangquan River, a river can be comparable to the original Scripture?"


    Lu Yuehua said: "that river is not a simple one. The netherworld huangquan river is already buried in the ground. Later, it was carried to the netherworld huangquan map by the great powers. The water of the netherworld''s yellow spring river has a strong corrosive ability, and there are many monsters in the yellow spring river. When you master the map of the netherworld, you will be the master of the netherworld. If you can really hold the netherworld map in your hand, you will know the power of this magic weapon. "


    Chen Fang said, "where did the fire cloud armor and the netherworld map go? Will it also be stored in the original scriptures? "


    "It''s impossible!" Lu Yuehua said: "the original Scripture can''t hold the picture of the nether world. Moreover, if it is really in the hands of God, everyone will know. In those years, the battle between jiaoshen and the dragon clan was not a small battle. In that battle, she did not use these two magic weapons, which shows that these two magic weapons could not be in jiaoshen''s hands. "


    "A sea of people!" "Even if I want to find these magic weapons, I''m afraid it''s impossible," Chen said


    Lu Yuehua said: "this fact, if it was so easy to find, would have been found long ago. In fact, it''s very possible that these two magic weapons should be in Tianling tomb. "


    Chen Fang said with a bitter smile, "but Tianling tomb is also extremely difficult to find."


    Lu Yuehua said, "that''s right. In fact, Tianling was deserted before. Later, so many people came here to find Tianling tomb. But over the years, Tianling has formed a unique existence. But the tomb of Tianling is nowhere to be found. " After a pause, she said, "there used to be great powers who spent 20 years sweeping the whole dead sea with divine consciousness. But in the end, he searched almost every corner of the dead sea, and in the end, he didn''t find Tianling tomb! "


    "Why Chen Fang was surprised and said, "doesn''t it mean that Tianling tomb is in the dead sea? The name of the dead sea comes from the tomb. "


    Lu Yuehua said: "you know, Tianling tomb used to be the battlefield of gods and demons. Those people, we can''t understand. If they set up an array, such as the colorful lotus mirror or the small world, who can find it? "


    Chen Fang thinks so. He said: "it seems that I want to look for a needle in a haystack. It''s more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack. "


    Lu Yuehua said: "there are so many people in Tianling, but they haven''t found them for hundreds of years. You can see how difficult it is


    Between the two chatting, they saw another abandoned island in front of them, which was also covered with mountains.


    "Let''s go somewhere and have something to eat. There''s something else I want to know about you. " Chen Fang said.


    Lu Yuehua nodded and said, "good!"


    After landing on the island, they moved the wooden house and bed to the tree. After that, Lu Yuehua made breakfast for Chen Fang.


    It was already ten o''clock in the morning, and they had been together more than three hundred miles from the island before.


    The size of the dead sea is boundless. No wonder it will take 20 years for the great magician to shoot with his divine sense.


    After settling down, Chen Fang said, "I don''t think we should look for Tianling tomb blindly. We have to start with the magic battlefield of that year. "


    Lu Yuehua said: "we have all thought about what we can think of."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "forget it, I don''t have much hope. Can you tell me, lost in the mainland, what was it like in ancient times


    Lu Yuehua''s beautiful eyes suddenly flashed the color of fascination, she said: "in ancient times, it was the brightest time of magic civilization. The three great emperors dominate the lost continent. Many of our artifacts and magic weapons are handed down from ancient times. If it had not been for the war between gods and demons, our magic civilization would not have fallen to the present stage. "


    "Is that withering?" Chen Fang said, "I think it''s already very good."


    "You are not the one who lost the mainland. You will not understand our yearning and worship for the ancient times." Lu Yuehua said.


    Chen Fang said, "who are the demons?"


    Lu Yuehua said: "the devil naturally represents the group of people in the dark magic department. All the elders of the devil family, including the devil emperor, wanted to dominate the lost continent. Later, the holy emperors led the gods to fight. That''s why there is a war between gods and demons! The whole lost continent suffered a heavy blow from that war. Since then, the great powers, the holy emperor and the evil emperor have all disappeared. "


    "No one can know exactly what kind of fighting happened that year. We can only imagine the ferocity of the battle from the lost artifact we get occasionally! " Finally, Lu Yuehua said.

 Chapter 515

    Naturally, Chen Fang will not feel sorry for those holy emperors and demons who fought against gods and demons. Therefore, he can''t feel the same as Lu Yuehua. What he is thinking about now is how to get a powerful magic weapon, how to fight with jiaoshen, and then save Yuner and Doris.


    Then Chen Fang asked, "you just said there were three holy emperors, but I only heard about Pan Huang. What are the other two great saints


    Lu Yuehua was slightly stunned, and then said, "there are emperor yuan and Emperor Qin."


    Chen Fang said, "they must have powerful magic weapons, right?"


    Forgive Chen Fang, the only thing he can think of is this. The magic weapon of thinking about others.


    "That''s nature," Lu said. The emperor of Yuan Dynasty has Taiyi wheel light mirror, Weiyang feather fan and Purdue sword! The emperor of Qin had the sword, bow and arrow. However, among the three holy emperors, pan Huang is still better than others. The three holy emperors are not only powerful magic weapons, but also powerful in their own cultivation. For example, pan Huang has the night thunder skill, which is extremely destructive. Even today''s jiaoshen and Tianling ancestors have their own powerful skills. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "I didn''t see that. I have fought with the God of religion yalina several times, and I have seen her use magic weapons. I thought that all your skills are not important, and you only use magic weapons. "


    Lu Yuehua said: "then you are wrong. Teaching God yalina the secret method of Yin Yang mixed cave, and gliding shadow are all terrible methods. She doesn''t want to kill you because she doesn''t want to use those techniques. Besides, these two methods are too powerful. She didn''t want to use it until she had to. It''s like a fight between an adult and a child. An adult won''t do his best easily. "


    "So it is!" Chen Fang was a little depressed in an instant. "I thought the difference between me and Athena was that she had the original Scripture and I didn''t have the magic weapon," he said. It seems that even in the skill, I''m too poor. "


    Lu Yuehua said, "don''t you have the magic secret of the dragon clan? The dragon people also have very powerful skills. For example, the Dragon God''s creation sword formula, the star condensation technique, and the great destiny technique are all comparable to the teaching God yalina''s techniques! "


    Chen Fang''s face was strange.


    Because Lu Yuehua knows all these skills! He saw it in the brain, too.


    But at that time, Chen Fang always felt that these magic moves and so on were of little use. Although they were powerful, they were not big enough. It''s not as good as the self created seal of shaking the sky, the seal of Tianlei fist and the vortex of soul.


    So Chen Fang didn''t learn these things.


    Now I think I''m guarding a golden mountain, crying for poverty every day!


    Chen Fang was excited. But immediately, he said suspiciously, "why do you look like a hundred Xiaosheng in the Jianghu? There''s nothing you don''t know?"


    "What''s the meaning of Bai Xiaosheng?" Lu Yuehua was stunned.


    Chen Fang said: "it means that everything in the world is unknown, nothing is unknown."


    Lu Yuehua suddenly realized this, and then said, "it''s nothing strange that I know. Because these things are their famous works. They are famous today because of these skills and magic weapons. Besides, I have a poor reputation in Tianling, so I know more about it. "


    Chen Fang smile, said: "listen to you say so, I also have a more objective understanding of the lost mainland."


    Lu Yuehua smiles. She looks very good when she smiles. Then she said, "by the way, if you can find Tianling tomb, what do you want to do?"


    Chen Fang said without hesitation: "what else to say? It must be to take all the good magic weapons for himself!" after he finished, he laughed at Lu Yuehua and said: "of course, I''ll let you choose first. Hehe, I''ll be generous!"


    Lu Yuehua smile, said: "this is what you said. I''m just waiting for this day! "


    "Ha ha, wait slowly!" Chen Fang said, "I''m afraid that when you get old, I can''t find the tomb of tiantianling."


    "The world is wonderful. Who can tell. Maybe Tianling tomb is just waiting for you, the one of destiny? " Lu Yuehua smiles.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "if that''s true, it''s much easier to say." He paused and said, "I won''t tell you that now. I need to sort out the magic of the dragon family. I always know the skills you just mentioned, but I didn''t care about them. "


    Lu Yuehua said, "you are really in bliss, but you don''t know it. If ordinary people knew this kind of skill, they would have been overjoyed!"


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Then he said, "I''m starting to think about cultivation. You can play first."


    Lu Yuehua said, "OK, I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    Chen Fang immediately closed his eyes and began to comb the dragon magic in his brain.


    Magic, Taoism!


    There is not much difference between the two. The difference is that magic is a westerner''s view, and Taoism is an Oriental''s view.


    This is the difference between the two cultures.In the final analysis, they all use their own spiritual power to mobilize the power of nature.


    Lost in the mainland is a natural magic world, can also be said to be the world of Taoism! This is totally unthinkable in the main world.


    In the Lord''s world, it''s more difficult to perform Taoist art, and it''s not powerful.


    And lost in the mainland, due to the strength of the elements, will expand the power of thousands of times.


    At this time, Chen Fang first understood the sword formula of fortune!


    wins the creation of heaven and earth, and combs the essence of the soul of sword.


    The more Chen Fang understood this sword formula, the more he felt its profundity and extraordinary.


    It''s like a very delicate and huge equation in the formula of the sword of nature, which can transport a thousand sword lights under the urge of power. A thousand sword lights, each of which has its own path and spirit!


    It''s like a computer designed a program.


    As soon as you urge your luck, there will be a thousand sword masters who will use their swordsmanship to kill the enemy!


    This sword formula of nature must have a very deep cultivation of magic before it can be used. The consumption of power and mental power is huge. The test of mind, wisdom and mental strength is also huge.


    Because many of the operation modes, Fayin and pithy formula need to cooperate with each other.


    These things, for ordinary people and ordinary experts to see, it is estimated to see dizzy, let alone learn.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang is a brilliant man. So these things are not difficult for him.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also knew that if he wanted to really exert the power of the Jue of Zaohua sword, he had to have a very powerful sword.


    Otherwise, swordsmanship is more powerful. If the enemy uses a powerful magic weapon to cover himself, then all the swords can''t be assassinated!


    "If there is a panhuang sword for me, with its sharpness, then I will be invincible when I use this formula of fortune sword." Chen Fang couldn''t help thinking.


    Before, the God of teaching yalina used pan Huang sword to perform pan Huang''s sword skill of killing the gods. However, obviously, compared with the sword formula of nature, that sword skill is not suitable for lifting shoes.


    Pan Huang''s sword skill of killing the gods was not created by Pan Huang. That sword skill was created by yalina herself, but it took this name.


    In addition, yesterday is Ningmou in display, Ningmou is just a god of yalina. In addition, all the disciples of Tianling Laozu worked together and used magic weapons to resist, so they could support for a long time.


    It can be said that the power of Pan Huang''s sword skill of killing the God of heaven was not really reflected yesterday.


    Chen Fang had a thorough understanding of the Jue of fortune sword. One hour later, he had learned this powerful skill.


    Later, Chen Fang learned the art of star condensation!


    The magic rule is to extract the power of the stars, confuse the false with the true, and create infinite illusion.


    If it''s really to the limit, it can make people feel that the stars are falling all over the sky, spinning around, unable to support themselves!


    This is to create a small world with one''s own magic power without relying on magic weapon!


    Chen Fang immediately understood the secret of star condensation. It''s not hard to learn this spell. The difficulty lies in how far it can be cast.


    If you can''t do it, the enemy can break the mystery at once.


    It took Chen Fang another hour. An hour later, he learned the art of star condensation again!


    Finally, the most difficult is the great destiny!


    Great destiny is to control the fate of heaven and earth, change the fate!


    Of course, this spell can be regarded as the level of forbidden curse. Once launched, we should integrate the rules of heaven and earth and incarnate as the God of fate. When you change the enemy''s fate as the God of fate, it is the time of success!


    It is impossible for Chen Fang to succeed in this skill.


    Chen Fangxian understood the great destiny. An hour later, he understood the great destiny. But he still can''t use the great destiny!


    This great destiny requires too much of the caster.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Lu Yuehua said, "Why are you so depressed all of a sudden?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''ve learned the dragon''s sword formula of nature and the art of star condensation."


    "What? You learned so fast? How is that possible? These two skills are very difficult. " Lu Yuehua''s face is unbelievable.


    Chen Fang didn''t do well. He said, "although it''s difficult, it can''t defeat me. But now, I can''t learn fortune telling at all


    Lu Yuehua said: "I said, what are you dejected about? Even the Dragon God hasn''t fully learned this great fate skill. You''ve been sitting here for a while, and you want to learn to use your life. Isn''t that a fool''s dream


    Chen Fang said: "although the great destiny is very profound and difficult to understand, it is not the most critical. The key is that my cultivation is far from enough to push the wheel of destiny! "


    Lu Yuehua said: "in fact, this kind of technique should not exist in the world. Man''s destiny is determined by heaven, but this art will change man''s destiny. This is the taboo of heaven and earth. You should take it for granted that you can''t learn! "


    Chen Fang said, "maybe you are right."At this time, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    The sun is burning up.


    The whole forest was bathed in such bright sunshine.


    Lu Yuehua said: "after such a long time, the God of religion yalina and the ancestor of Tianling have not come after us. It seems that they have indeed lost our trace. You don''t have to worry that much

 Chapter 516

    On this day, Chen Fang has been practicing the Qi of chaos. He doesn''t have a specific idea yet. He just wants to wait until after tomorrow and help Lu Yuehua. And then do the calculation to find a powerful magic weapon.


    Or, I don''t have to stay in Tianling now.


    Why don''t you go to Tianyuan Empire. There is a vast territory and abundant resources. Maybe we can find a good magic weapon?


    Before a group of people did not dare to go to the Tianyuan empire. Now he is single and has colorful lotus mirrors, so he has no fear.


    Chen Fang knows very well in his heart that if he wants to save Doris and them, he must be strong.


    Only when she is strong can she be afraid of the God of religion.


    The more Alina fears herself, the safer they will be.


    Chen Fang knows that with his ability, he can''t save yun''er from yalina at all. They''re back, and they can''t be protected.


    The night passed safely.


    The next day, the weather was still fine.


    Chen Fang continued to practice, and his accomplishments grew very fast. The Qi of chaos can''t be tolerated by anything.


    Ordinary magician''s practice requires the above good magic crystal to meditate and absorb the power of primitive elements. But Chen Fang doesn''t use it, so his progress is very fast.


    Of course, such strong people as yalina and Tianling Laozu have already got rid of their dependence on crystal. Like Chen Fang, they can directly draw the power they need from the air to strengthen the gods.


    Even Lu Yuehua has little demand for crystal.


    In the evening, Chen Fang said to Lu Yuehua, "it''s the third day. What do you want me to do for you? Now we can tell, right?


    Lu Yuehua also opened her eyes, she said: "you have to remember what you promised me before."


    "Ah, what did I promise you?" Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel a thump in his heart.


    Lu Yuehua said: "you said before, if we find Tianling tomb, you let me choose the magic weapon first? Did you forget? "


    "I''ll go!" Chen Fang''s heart suddenly jumped up. He said something incoherent, full of excitement: "what do you mean? Do you know where to look for Tianling tomb? "


    It''s a kind of sleepiness coming and someone''s giving a pillow. It''s also a feeling that five million grand prizes suddenly fall from the sky. No, it should be a billion prize!


    Lu Yuehua smiles a little. Then she says, "Chen Fang, I''ve been waiting for these three days on purpose. I just want to observe you. After all, the Tianling tomb is too important. Before that, I was optimistic about Wu Junyi. But this man, I observed him for a period of time, and found that he was really untrustworthy. I didn''t expect that this guy could not bear to steal my things. "


    "What''s going on?" Chen Fang was excited and asked.


    Lu Yuehua said: "the tomb of Tianling is in a border in the dead sea, and our moon shadow palace keeps this secret all the time."


    Chen Fang said, "since you know the secret all the time, why didn''t you go in? What else do you need to meet? "


    Lu Yuehua said: "to open the border of Tianling tomb, we need a magic weapon, which is our treasure of Zhengong. This is the treasure of the town palace. It''s called the crown of yin and Yang! "


    Speaking of this, Lu Yuehua took out a thing and handed it to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looked at it and found that it was similar to an hourglass, but it was not an hourglass. What''s more, it''s black on the top and white on the bottom.


    "This is the key to open the boundary of Tianling tomb?" Chen Fang asked strangely.


    Lu Yuehua said: "the key is in it. In fact, even if the crown of yin and Yang was robbed by Wu Junyi, he could not open it. Even if he opened it, he didn''t know where the boundary of Tianling tomb was. "


    Chen Fang said, "the location of tiantianling tomb is really hidden, and it''s impossible to prevent."


    Lu Yuehua said: "of course, the tomb of Tianling makes many heroes yearn for it. If you get Tianling tomb, even a fool can become a overlord. If it''s easy to find a place like this, we won''t be in it for a long time. "


    Chen Fang''s mood gradually calms down. He is a calm man. He said, "you haven''t told me why you have to wait until now? Why don''t you go to Tianling tomb earlier? "


    Lu Yuehua said: "first of all, to open the crown of yin and Yang, we need the palace calming method of the moon shadow palace. This method is called Da Yin Yang Dao Jing. We have to cultivate the great Yin Yang Scripture to the Ninth level. No one has been able to cultivate the great Yin Yang Scripture to the Ninth level


    Chen Fang said, "it seems that you have reached the Ninth level of cultivation?"


    Lu Yuehua shook his head and said, "I didn''t reach the Ninth level either."


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment and said, "then you


    Lu Yuehua''s face turned red. She said, "but I already know how to reach the Ninth level."Chen Fang''s heart beat for a moment. This guy is a very smart man. Moreover, Lu Yuehua''s manner was hard to wriggle. You know, Lu Yuehua is the kind of person with strong momentum. Nothing can make her shy.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "the great Yin Yang Taoist Scripture has two characters: Yin and Yang. As the saying goes, solitary Yin is not long, solitary Yang is not born. Is the breakthrough in the last level a need for both men and women? "


    Lu Yuehua looks at Chen Fang in surprise. She can''t help but say, "are you too obscene or too smart?"


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough, which made him ecstatic. Shit, there''s such a good thing!


    But he immediately disguised this joy, he seriously said: "what are you saying, of course I''m too smart. I don''t understand that yin and Yang give birth to all things. "


    Lu Yuehua said: "yes, when men and women are together, the combination of yin and yang can give birth to new life. This is the most mysterious power! My great Yin Yang Scripture needs double cultivation to reach the Ninth level. " She paused and said, "but don''t think about it. This kind of double cultivation is not meat cultivation, but spiritual cultivation! "


    "Ah?" Chen Fang suddenly stopped writing. He said, "what is spiritual cultivation?"


    Lu Yuehua can''t understand Chen Fang''s modern language, but she can guess what it means. She said: "the practice of flesh is just inferior, the practice of spirit is the communication between souls, which is the real superior skill."


    Chen Fang said, "I see!"


    "You seem disappointed. Were you just thinking..." Lu Yuehua took a look at Chen Fang and said.


    "No!" Chen Fang said, "I don''t think so."


    Lu Yuehua chuckled, and her smile was full of flattery. She said, "well, I won''t tell you more. I''m going to teach you how to practice


    Chen Fang said, "wait a minute."


    Lu Yuehua was slightly stunned and said, "why, do you still have questions?"


    Chen Fang said, "do you really believe me? You told me such an important secret? In fact, you don''t have to talk about the Tianling tomb. You say you want me to help you break through the Ninth level of the great Yin Yang Scripture. "


    Lu Yuehua said with a smile: "Wu Junyi is the man xuanyue and they are looking for. That young man is very cunning and he began to disguise very well. But I always distrust Wu Junyi, which makes him take risks. It has been three years since we inspected Wu Junyi. "


    "But we''ve only known each other for three days, so you trust me?" This moved Chen Fang.


    "I believe in my feelings," Lu said


    Chen Fang grinned. At this moment, he felt very happy. He said, "thank you for your trust. I can''t take you down with this sentence."


    "If you have no doubt, let''s start." Lu Yuehua said.


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Lu Yuehua suddenly thought of something, she said: "then you are not afraid that after I break through the ninth layer of the great Yin Yang Scripture, I will leave you and go to Tianling tomb alone?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said: "I am lucky to get it, but I am doomed to lose it. It was a windfall, lost, it is also my life is not good. What am I afraid of? Besides, I promised to help you a long time ago, but at that time we didn''t agree to get the magic weapon of Tianling tomb. "


    Lu Yuehua smiles and says, "you are the most special man I have ever seen."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "have you met many men?"


    Lu Yuehua gave Chen a white look and said, "let''s start! Next, let''s communicate with God


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Then Chen Fang drove out the chaos.


    Lu Yuehua also drove out the essence of the essence of water in her spirit.


    The two forces fused in an instant.


    This moment is a very wonderful feeling, like Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua through some magical connection, their brain domains are connected together.


    "Chen Fang, I will run the great Yin Yang Scripture. Your chaotic Qi will merge with my elemental power. Do you understand?" Lu Yuehua communicated with God.


    Chen Fang replied, "I understand!"


    Lu Yuehua then began to exercise martial arts, and Chen Fang saw Lu Yuehua''s power of water slowly spinning in the air. Slowly, the force of the water element formed a transparent liquid.


    This liquid melts the old chaos into it. Chen Fang did not make any resistance, the transparent liquid was like stirring coffee, and finally formed a vortex.


    Chen Fang''s chaotic Qi is completely integrated with the power of water element.


    In the end, this force is flowing into Chen Fang''s brain again.


    Chen Fang did not refuse.


    Lu Yuehua said with his divine sense: "your spirit of chaos is marvelous. It saves me a lot of energy. Before, xuanyue, they just took a fancy to Wu Junyi''s masculine constitution. Wu Junyi''s practice is actually the element of fire. If he and I practice together, I will have a lot of trouble. However, it can also help me integrate Yin and Yang and break through the Ninth level of the great Yin Yang Taoist Scripture! "


    Chen Fang can''t help but say: "with Wu Junyi that kind of disgusting people double repair, you can also repair it!"That''s a bit jealous.


    Lu Yuehua couldn''t help but smile and said, "I didn''t agree all the time."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Lu Yuehua said: "next, I will take your body as the carrier to complete the integration of yin and Yang. Just relax!"


    Chen Fang said, "come on, I won''t resist."

 Chapter 517

    Chen Fang''s words are like a little beauty being bullied by a bully. This is his cold joke, but unfortunately, Lu Yuehua and he are not a space person. So I can''t understand the meaning.


    Lu Yuehua just said, "how can I listen to you?"


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Later, Lu Yuehua immersed the pure power of water into Chen Fang''s brain.


    It''s a very dangerous process. Especially for Chen Fang, because Lu Yuehua''s power belongs to external force, when external force enters his mind, it is equivalent to putting a time bomb in his mind. As long as the other party is a little out of control, or bad, it is absolutely fatal.


    Chen Fang is willing to let Lu Yuehua''s power into his brain, which is actually his absolute trust in Lu Yuehua.


    This trust is enough to move Lu Yuehua.


    Then, the force of the water element began to swim towards Chen Fang''s body.


    This kind of feeling makes Chen Fang feel very strange, like a snake swimming in his body.


    In the end, this power is entrenched in Chen Fang''s Dantian.


    Chen Fang felt warm in the Dantian, and seemed to merge with this force.


    This force then began to absorb the Qi and blood in Chen Fang''s body, and the blood began to merge with this force.


    Gradually, about half an hour later. Chen Fang can hardly feel the existence of this force.


    Then, there was a strange feeling in the Dantian.


    This feeling is very clear, just like the feeling of fetal movement when a woman is pregnant.


    In their own elixir, actually gave birth to life?


    Damn it!


    Chen Fang is startled. Is Lao Tzu going to have a baby with Lu Yuehua?


    It''s not terrible to have a baby, but it''s quite terrible to have a baby!


    "Don''t panic!" Lu Yuehua''s voice came immediately. She said, "this is a fruit of the great Yin Yang Taoist Scripture. Only with this fruit can I enter the Ninth level of the great Yin Yang Taoist Scripture."


    Chen Fang is hard to say, he said with a wry smile: "you are pitching me! What kind of double cultivation is this? Let me give you the fruit of Tao at the very beginning! "


    With a sly smile, Lu Yuehua said, "if I say it directly, you will agree so readily."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t be complacent. The fruit is still here. If I don''t want to, there''s nothing you can do


    Lu Yuehua said: "for your magic weapon, you have to bear it."


    "That won''t do!" Chen Fang said: "you have to promise me an additional condition, otherwise, we will not talk about it."


    Lu Yuehua pondered for a moment and said, "well, what conditions do you want? Don''t go too far! "


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll kiss you for a minute. You can''t resist!" At any time, he can''t change his nature of eating Lu Yuehua''s tofu!


    Lu Yuehua blushed and said, "you..."


    "It''s ok if you don''t agree. I''ll finish it right away!" Chen Fang immediately struck while the iron was hot.


    Lu Yuehua was able to allow changes there at this time, although he knew that Chen Fang was unlikely to really win. But she was still a little flustered. "Well, I promise you!"


    Lu Yuehua hurriedly agreed that she would not care about anything else now. Let''s wait until it really coagulates the Tao fruit.


    Chen Fang can''t help it.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "this is what you promised me."


    Ten minutes later, a Daoguo was finally transformed completely.


    Chen Fang''s power and Lu Yuehua''s power are combined to form a shining Dao fruit!


    The fruit flew out of Chen Fang''s mouth.


    Lu Yuehua reached out and grasped it directly. Later, Lu Yuehua swallowed Daoguo.


    Chen Fang looks at Lu Yuehua intently. After Lu Yuehua devours Daoguo, her body begins to heat up, and then her face and white neck are all flushed.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "this fruit is bred in my body and belongs to the pure Yang. Now Lu Yuehua has devoured the Tao, which is the fusion of yin and Yang. "


    Lu Yuehua''s whole body is red, and the red on her face is more obvious. Finally, it becomes bright red, almost bleeding.


    Moreover, her whole body began to sweat.


    This situation is very similar to the happiest reaction of men and women when they do happy things.


    After a long time, Lu Yuehua''s body began to spasm.


    It was an unspeakable shudder.


    After a while, Lu Yuehua finally opened her eyes and gasped.


    Chen Fang smelled a strange fragrance, which was the fragrance of Lu Yuehua''s sweat. Because Lu Yuehua''s body is pure and free of impurities, the smell of sweat is fragrant.


    "Well, did it work?" Chen Fang immediately asked Lu Yuehua.Lu Yuehua nodded and said, "I have broken through the ninth floor."


    Chen Fang is also a long sigh of relief, said: "that''s great." Then he stood up and said, "I''ll go outside the tent. Please change your clothes."


    Lu Yuehua nodded and said, "good!"


    Then Chen Fang left the tent.


    Five minutes later, Lu Yuehua''s voice came from the tent. "Come in!"


    Chen Fang immediately re entered the tent. As soon as he entered the tent, he saw Lu Yuehua changing into a crimson Palace Dress, which made her look more elegant.


    "Now that I have reached the Ninth level of cultivation, the crown of yin and yang can be opened as long as my heart moves." Lu Yuehua said, "but for the sake of insurance, we still go to the border of Tianling tomb and open it again. What do you think?"


    Chen Fang said, "you are the master!"


    Lu Yuehua said: "it''s getting late. We''ll leave for the border of Tianling tomb when it''s daybreak."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Lu Yuehua said, "you can practice by yourself at this time. I''ll have a rest."


    "Wait!" Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "have you forgotten something?"


    Lu Yuehua looked at Chen Fang seriously and said, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Damn it Chen Fang said: "this girl is pretending to me."


    He grinned and said, "you promised me to kiss for a minute."


    Since the double practice with Lu Yuehua, the intimacy and trust between Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua have been greatly improved. So now, Chen Fang does not have so many scruples.


    "Did I promise you?" "I don''t remember at all," Lu said


    Chen Fang said: "Damn, I''ve never seen such a naughty person as you."


    Lu Yuehua smiles and says, "don''t you know that women are born to say things that don''t count?"


    Chen Fang was helpless and said, "you are cruel."


    "I''m sleeping. Don''t disturb me if you''re OK." Lu Yuehua said.


    She went to sleep after that.


    Sleeping beside Chen Fang, Lu Yuehua is very stable. She is not worried that Chen Fang will do anything against her.


    Because in the process of congealing Daoguo, Chen Fang gave her life to her without reservation.


    However, the accident happened at two o''clock in the morning.


    At this time, there was silence.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yuehua felt tight and couldn''t move immediately.


    Lu Yuehua suddenly opens her eyes. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees Chen Fang holding her by the green dragon. "What do you want to do?" At the same time, she felt sad and angry.


    "I believe him in the wrong way after all?" Lu Yuehua''s heart is dripping with blood.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "this is the green dragon rope in the original Scripture. Don''t struggle. Because once you struggle, the green dragon spines inside will wring into your flesh and blood. "


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I believe you in the wrong way." Lu Yuehua said: "but don''t forget, you can''t open the crown of yin and Yang without me. You don''t know where the boundary of Tianling tomb is. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help being confused. He said, "what do you think? If I really plan for you, I won''t wait for you to take me? "


    Lu Yuehua was confused. She also thought it was a bit unreasonable, so she said, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Fang, with a smile, said, "you owe me a kiss, which makes you naughty."


    "Shit As soon as Lu Yuehua heard what Chen Fang said, he immediately burst into a rude sentence. Nima, I can''t believe this guy is so naive. It''s such a big place. It''s for this? I''m scared out of my soul, OK?


    Black moon and high wind!


    Chen Fang suddenly comes over and presses Lu Yuehua under his body.


    "What do you want to do..." Lu Yuehua''s face was red with shame and anger.


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, Chen Fang had already kissed her.


    Have a good time!


    At that moment, Chen Fang kisses Lu Yuehua and immediately develops his superb kissing skills, even his tongue.


    Shit, you don''t take advantage, you son of a bitch!


    Chen Fang also kneaded Lu Yuehua''s softness, which made Lu Yuehua more shy and angry.


    A minute later, Chen Fang left Lu Yuehua on time.


    He crossed his knees and closed his eyes.


    Ha ha, how dare he talk nonsense at this time!


    Lu Yuehua gnashed her teeth in hatred. She said angrily, "don''t you let me go?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''ll untie it for you when it''s daybreak. I''ll untie it for you now. Won''t you kill me?"


    Lu Yuehua said, "it''s daybreak. I''ll kill you as well."


    "Ha ha, sleep!" Chen Fang said, "I think you enjoyed it just now, and then you took the initiative to kiss me."


    "You die, I don''t!" Lu Yuehua was extremely angry.Chen Fang said, "I''m not talking to you anymore. I''m going to sleep. Don''t disturb me."


    This guy really closed his eyes after he said that.


    Lu Yuehua has nothing to do with Chen Fang.


    Time goes by.


    The tent was full of darkness and silence. Gradually, Lu Yuehua''s anger began to subside.


    She couldn''t help looking at Chen Fang beside her. Chen Fang''s side cheek was also clear. He is not so handsome, but also full of masculinity.


    It''s the masculinity that makes a woman''s heart beat.


    Lu Yuehua involuntarily recalled the feeling of being forced to kiss by Chen Fang. At that moment, her body was trembling, but she didn''t resist it. I just feel that I have to resist. If I don''t, what will I become?


    Lu Yuehua has never been so despised. This feeling of contact with men is the first time in her life.


    "Doesn''t it feel too bad?" Lu Yuehua thought to herself.

 Chapter 518

    The next morning, the morning light came down.


    Chen Fang opens his eyes. He looks at Lu Yuehua. Lu Yuehua closed her eyes and didn''t know whether she was sleeping or pretending to sleep.


    Chen Fang smiles and then takes back the green dragon rope.


    "Yuehua, how did you sleep?" Chen Fang has a smiley face.


    Lu Yuehua glares at Chen Fang, but ignores him.


    Chen Fang was relieved. Sure enough, after one night, the anger could be dispelled. Even if Lu Yuehua was really gnashing her teeth at that time.


    At present, Lu Yuehua is helpless. After all, she was a little embarrassed to mention last night.


    She doesn''t want to be flirting with Chen Fang. It''s beneath her dignity!


    "When we get to Tianling tomb, we will get what we need. After that, we will go to different places, and it will be as if we don''t know each other." Lu Yuehua suddenly said coldly.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and he knew that Lu Yuehua was still angry. So he said, "well, since that''s the case, I won''t go to Tianling tomb."


    "Are you really not going?" Lu Yuehua looked at Chen Fang and asked word by word. Her face was serious.


    Chen Fang said, "I really don''t want to go!" He is a ghost guy. In fact, he is determined to eat Lu Yuehua. That''s why he is so bold. He would never have said that if he was not sure.


    "Then you chose it?" Lu Yuehua said.


    Chen Fang said, "yes, I chose it. Unless you ask me to let bygones be bygones, otherwise, I will not go if I say no


    Lu Yuehua said, "OK, I''ll satisfy you." Then she stood up and said, "I''m going. This tent is for you


    Chen Fang said slowly: "no He is not in a hurry.


    Lu Yuehua can''t help but be stunned. Although she is the master of the moon shadow palace, she is older than Chen. But when it comes to shrewdness and experience, it''s really not as good as Chen Fang. At this time, she was really not sure whether Chen Fang was coming for real or fake.


    Chen Fang simply lay down and went to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Lu Yuehua said: "Chen Fang, don''t forget that if you don''t go to Tianling tomb, you can''t fight against the God of religion, yalina. Then you can''t save your partner at all


    Chen Fang immediately sat up and said, "yes, these are really important. But I believe that even if I don''t go to Tianling tomb, I will find a way to save them. " He paused and said, "I don''t want you to hate me in your heart because of my abruptness last night. I can''t accept that we are strangers in the future! I will not go unless you forgive me


    Lu Yuehua was slightly stunned. She was moved because she had no reason. In this instant, the resentment towards Chen Fang really disappeared. But at the same time, Lu Yuehua felt angry and funny. She forked her waist and said, "together, I still have to ask you to go, don''t I? Do you know how many people dream of going to tiantianling tomb? It''s a great opportunity that no one else can ask for. "


    Chen Fang said, "anyway, if you don''t forgive me, I won''t go."


    Lu Yuehua clenched her teeth and said, "well, you are cruel. I''ll let bygones be bygones this time, and you should dare to do it again in the future... " Chen Fang suddenly jumped up and put his arms around Lu Yuehua''s waist. Then he gave her a big kiss on the face and said, "Hey, I know you can''t bear to leave me."


    Poor Lu Yuehua is a master of magic, but his physical cultivation is not good!


    Chen Fang didn''t have time to react!


    In this way, Chen Fang took advantage again. For a moment, Lu Yuehua was numb.


    Chen Fang thinks Lu Yuehua''s waist is really soft! And it''s a little meat. It''s too comfortable to hold.


    Lu Yuehua then reacted. She couldn''t help saying, "you son of a bitch..."


    Chen Fang laughed. He let Lu Yuehua go and said, "I''m hungry. I''m going to eat. Come out early, and we''ll be on our way


    Lu Yuehua simply has no way to take Chen Fang. She takes dry food from the storage ring.


    "I owe you in my last life, don''t I?" Lu Yuehua said.


    Chen Fang said solemnly, "yes, you were my wife in the last life. You promised me that you would come to serve me and be my wife from generation to generation."


    To be honest, Chen Fang is really lack of resistance to the beauty of Yujie type!


    For example, Xu Shu, Shen Moneng and Lu Yuehua.


    Life in the world, is to live happily, free and easy. Chen Fang is not so pedantic now.


    Lu Yuehua''s face turned red. She glared at Chen Fang and said, "if you talk nonsense again, I won''t take you."


    When Chen Fang smiles, he won''t talk about it any more.


    I have to say, this guy is a good girl seeker. Know when to move forward and when to stop.


    Lu Yuehua such love chicks, that is a Leng Leng with Chen Fang.After breakfast, Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua closed the tent.


    Then they set out on a new journey.


    The weather is fine.


    Ride the wind and waves all the way.


    Chen Fang is in a good mood because his relationship with Lu Yuehua has made a breakthrough. And Tianling tombs can also be found.


    Lu Yuehua didn''t pay much attention to Chen Fang all the way, but Chen Fang didn''t care at all. On the contrary, I have to chat with Lu Yuehua.


    "Well, Yuehua, do you have any special requirements for your future husband? Like me, don''t you think so? " Chen Fang asked.


    Lu Yuehua ignores Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was not discouraged at all. He said, "anyway, I like your type very much. You see you are beautiful and have temperament, but you have high accomplishments. He is also the head of the palace, with countless treasures. If I can find a wife like you, I will have accumulated happiness and virtue in my last life. I''ll be happy in the future! "


    "Are you a man? How can you rely on women? " Lu Yuehua said contemptuously.


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t understand. I think it''s a great sense of accomplishment to find a wife as capable as you. "


    Lu Yuehua said: "you want to be beautiful!" "I don''t like you," she said


    "What do you think?" Chen Fang asked.


    Lu Yuehua said, "does that have anything to do with you?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course it does matter! Don''t you know I''m a very traditional man? You kiss me, you can''t be irresponsible! "


    "You..." Lu Yuehua was infuriated by Chen Fang and said, "can you be more shameless?"


    "Yes Chen Fang said, "look..." After that, he put his arms around Lu Yuehua''s soft waist.


    "Let go!" Lu Yuehua said angrily.


    Chen Fang suddenly kisses him.


    Lu Yuehua''s eyes were wide open. It was the first time in her life that she met someone like Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang tightly hugs Lu Yuehua''s waist, so they face each other.


    Chen Fang kisses him intoxicated and absorbs Lu Yuehua''s sweet saliva.


    Lu Yuehua wants to push Chen Fang away, but she feels that her body is so weak.


    After a long time, Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua split up.


    They stare at each other.


    Lu Yuehua''s eyes suddenly burst into tears. She pushed Chen Fang away and said, "you are too much."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. What he couldn''t see most was women''s tears.


    "I..." Chen Fang didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Yuehua wiped her tears and said to Chen Fang, "from now on, don''t talk to me any more. When I find Tianling tomb, I will repay all the debts I owe you. In the future, I don''t want to see you again. "


    Chen Fang was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand Lu Yuehua''s mind at all. In the kiss just now, he thought he had mastered Lu Yuehua''s heart. But now it seems that''s not the case.


    Woman''s heart, sea needle!


    Chen Fang can''t understand what Lu Yuehua is thinking.


    "I''m sorry!" Chen Fang Na said.


    "Are you proud?" Lu Yuehua mercilessly said to Chen Fang, "you are very skillful. Even if you are the master of the moon shadow palace, you can still play with it."


    Chen Fang was stunned. He said, "play? Do you think I''m playing with you? "


    "What else?" Lu Yuehua said, "don''t forget, I''ve been to your brain. I know how many women you have and what do you think I am? "


    Chen Fang was stunned again.


    "I have no mind to play with it!" Chen Fang zhengse said: "Lu Yuehua, no matter how much I tell you now, it will be weak. Well, you''re in my brain again. You can''t cheat people. "


    He took Lu Yuehua''s hand.


    Then Chen Fang put his arms around Lu Yuehua''s waist and put his forehead on Lu Yuehua''s forehead.


    At that moment, his chaotic spirit came out.


    Lu Yuehua involuntarily sent out the power of water element.


    The two forces merge.


    Then Chen Fang invited Lu Yuehua into his brain.


    "Lu Yuehua, I have hesitated and hesitated. But later, I finally figured out that if I want to set foot on the highest realm of cultivation, I must be free to do what I want, and I must have a clear mind. The cultivation of our Lord''s world is different from that of the lost continent, where the cultivation is too difficult. So, I don''t have any idea about what you do. My only explanation for everything is that I like you


    Chen Fang communicates with Lu Yuehua with his divine sense. At the same time, he asks Lu Yuehua to read his memory.


    The past, the hesitation, the hatred and the hurt.


    Even in the face of Chen Tianya and Chen Yihan, Chen Fang is truly displayed in Lu Yuehua''s divine consciousness.


    All these memories can''t be falsified."You can say that I am not a good man, but at least I will not come to play with and cheat your feelings!" Chen Fang finally said.


    Lu Yuehua regained his divine consciousness.


    She took another look at Chen Fang. She always felt that Chen Fang was a sunshine boy who had nothing on his mind. But now she knew that there was such a past in his heart.


    That''s the ultimate cruelty of life!


    For Chen Fang, he is romantic. But he will never be obscene, nor will he cheat and force women''s emotions. This is his principle!


    He also likes Lin Qianqian, but Lin Qianqian wants to leave. He respects Lin Qianqian''s decision.


    Chen Fang has experienced enough things. He has a more thorough view of life than ordinary people.

 Chapter 519

    In the eyes of ordinary people, life, life may be muddled. But Chen Fang''s understanding of time and life is much deeper. He knows that it is not easy for people to go through this world.


    Life is like morning dew, fleeting!


    Once it comes to an end, there is no turning back. So try not to let yourself have any regrets.


    Chen Fang often thinks, what will it be like in a hundred years?


    At that time, I would not die. But most of the friends around will grow old and die.


    It was a wonderful experience.


    Shen Molong once told Chen Fang that she hoped to be friends with Chen Fang forever and keep going.


    Because she sees more thoroughly, Chen Fang''s friends and lovers will grow old. But she can be immortal with Chen Fang!


    There will be separation between lovers, but close friends will be like old wine, the older the better.


    What Shen thinks is that in a hundred years'' time, she can travel in the void with Chen Fang and explore the mystery of the starry sky.


    In this process, if Chen Fang stops, it will not be able to satisfy Shen''s wishes.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuehua said suddenly.


    She suddenly opens her mouth and brings Chen Fang''s thoughts back to reality.


    Chen Fang looks at Lu Yuehua, who looks cold and doesn''t say much. Chen Fang could not see what she was thinking.


    However, things have come to this point, Chen Fang will not force anything.


    The two flew all the way forward.


    Since then, after a thousand miles, at five o''clock in the afternoon, they finally came to an open area of the dead sea.


    Above the dead sea, it''s almost the same everywhere. How many different views can there be on the sea?


    At this time, the setting sun is like fire. Sparkling on the sea!


    "Is the border near here?" Chen Fang can''t help asking Lu Yuehua.


    Lu Yuehua was cold all the way, and Chen Fang didn''t say a word more.


    However, at this time, Chen Fang could not help asking Lu Yuehua.


    "I calculate this position according to the direction of the sun and the latitude and longitude of the sea level," Lu said. Yes, the border is in this area, but I''m not sure which area it is After a pause, she said, "it must be at 0 a.m. and there must be moonlight. At that time, he took out the key of the Yin Yang crown and urged it with the great Yin Yang Taoist Scripture. In this way, the border will also show signs. "


    Hearing this, Chen Fang took a cold breath and said, "no wonder no one has been able to find the tomb of tiantianling for so many years. If it''s not because you know the inside story, outsiders can''t find it even if they''ve been looking for thousands of years! "


    "We''re going to find a place to have a rest now, and then we''ll move in the evening," Lu said


    Chen Fang nodded. He looked at the vast sea again. It''s really hard to find a place to rest!


    But it''s hard for Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua.


    Then, Chen Fang directly used the big ice freezing technique, he used super magic power to freeze the area within 10 meters into ice.


    The sea then formed a circle of 10 meters of ice.


    Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua fall on it. Then Lu Yuehua puts the spare bed in the storage ring on it and makes a bed.


    In this way, it is safe.


    The temperature of the sea surface is much higher than that of the ice, which is constantly disintegrating the ice. But Chen Fang immediately asked Lu Yuehua for the crystal stone, and quickly made an ice magic array with the crystal stone.


    In this way, the two can rest easy.


    Lu Yuehua couldn''t help admiring Chen Fang for being a magic genius. She had been lost in mainland China for less than two months. I''ve used magic so well.


    Then they set up a tent.


    Then they had dinner.


    They didn''t talk much when they got along like this. Chen Fang regards Lu Yuehua''s reaction as a kind of refusal, and naturally he will not continue to pester.


    It''s not his character!


    "When we get out of Tianling tomb, we''ll go our separate ways!" Chen Fang said suddenly.


    Lu Yuehua was silent for a moment, then said: "good!"


    Chen Fang stopped talking.


    Time goes by.


    It''s midnight in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the middle of the moon, the sea is like a layer of silver.


    Lu Yuehua and Chen Fang withdrew their tents. Then, Lu Yuehua sacrificed the crown of yin and Yang. She pointed on the crown of yin and Yang!


    Lu Yuehua''s fingertips radiated dazzling brilliance. After a while, the crown of yin and Yang finally changed.


    The top and bottom of the yin-yang corona were separated in the opposite direction, and a black key appeared in the middle!


    The key looks strange, like the key of the ancient bronze lock.


    Lu Yuehua holds the key in his hand, and then points it out.


    The black key flew into the air and began to rotate violently.The black key flew into the air very skillfully. Chen Fang''s eyes were sharp. He immediately saw that the key and the sea, as well as the moonlight, formed a wonderful triangle refraction!


    The moon shines on the black key, and the black key shines on the sea again.


    Then there was a sudden change in the sea.


    The calm sea suddenly produced a whirlpool, as if there were mysterious monsters in it.


    Chen Fang watched carefully, this is a special moment to witness a miracle!


    The experience and wonder of life are experienced at this moment.


    Although Chen Fang has experienced too many dangers, his life experience is destined to be colorful. If he can still live in the future, what a rich experience it would be for him to tell his story to his children and grandchildren!


    He has the capital to boast!


    At this time, the sea, a sudden bang, a black door broke through the sea, so stand on the sea.


    Chen Fang''s heart is beating wildly. Shit, is this the gate of the border?


    This is the gate to Tianling tomb.


    How many secrets are buried in this tomb? This is the tomb of ancient gods!


    At this moment, both Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua were excited, but with a trace of fear.


    Because it''s a tomb! Or the tomb of the gods and demons.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuehua said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Lu Yuehua took the black key, and then quickly stepped into the Black Gate with Chen Fang.


    After they entered the black gate, when they looked back, the black gate had disappeared.


    After entering the black gate, it is a little strange.


    Because Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua are still above the sea. As like as two peas disappeared, the sea was exactly the same as before.


    It''s like nothing happened just now.


    "This..." Lu Yuehua was stunned for a moment.


    Chen Fang thought for a moment and then said, "I see. When we cross the border, we enter the real world. "


    "The real world?" Lu Yuehua was puzzled.


    Chen Fang explained: "before, it was full of borders, that is, when we arrived here, we entered a virtual small world. In this small world, we will never find Tianling tomb. But in fact, Tianling tomb exists here. Now we are out of the small world, so we can touch the real Tianling tomb. "


    "You mean the tomb of Tianling is in the bottom of the sea?" Lu Yuehua said.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right! Of course, it''s in the bottom of the sea, and Tianling tomb can''t float on the sea out of thin air. "


    Lu Yuehua said, "but how do we get down?"


    Chen Fang also had some difficulties. He said, "I don''t know how deep the sea is. I can''t breathe under it. You and I can''t take it! Unless we let yuan Shen down! "


    Lu Yuehua said: "I''m already here. If I can''t go down and see the mystery myself, I''m really reluctant to do so."


    Chen Fang pondered, he said: "well, let me think of a way."


    Lu Yuehua nods. She has an invisible trust in Chen Fang. She absolutely knows that Chen Fang is the most intelligent person.


    Chen Fang is thinking about the principle of the oxygen machine!


    "Yes!" Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly brightened. He asked Lu Yuehua, "how many rings do you have?"


    Lu Yuehua said, "I brought five." She paused and said, "do you want the storage ring to hold the air? Storable rings can''t absorb air. They''re insulators. Air can''t get in! "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not necessarily. Just think of a way. Look... " After he said that, he directly cast his magic.


    The element of water in the air is immediately driven by Chen Fang to form a protective film of a sphere, which is naturally full of air.


    Chen Fang said to Lu Yuehua: "put the ball into the storage ring. Once the ball is broken, the air will be in the storage ring. The advantage of this storage ring is that the air can''t flow out. I don''t worry about the air leaking out at all. "


    Lu Yuehua''s eyes brightened and she admired Chen Fang''s head.


    At the moment, they filled all five storage rings with air in this way.


    "And then?" Lu Yuehua asked, "can''t the air come out?"


    Chen Fang said, "well, look at me..." He said to the water element to form an ice crystal tube!


    "Take the ice crystal tube as the conductor, and the ice crystal tube is directly connected with the storage ring. You exhale and inhale through the ice crystal tube." Chen Fang said.


    Lu Yuehua couldn''t help but exclaim and said, "in this way, can''t you make every storage ring livable?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s a simple one. It''s too hard. But now we can go into Tianling tomb by this way. "Lu Yuehua sincerely said: "you are absolutely a magic genius!"


    Chen Fang said: "you wait, in order not to waste time, I let Shentong go down to explore the right position!"


    Lu Yuehua said, "good!"


    Chen Fang immediately called out the pupil of God.


    After the pupil came out, he turned into an adult. He called to Chen Fang, "master!"


    "Go Chen Fang doesn''t need to talk to Shentong, but let him go to the sea to find Tianling tomb.


    God pupil should be a yes, and then dive into the sea.


    Shentong doesn''t need to breathe. He comes and goes like electricity in the sea without any pressure.


    Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua wait patiently on the sea.


    Chen Fang knows the movement of Shentong in the water clearly through the Qi of chaos.


    This sea area is very special, just like a mountain on the sea. So, the deepest place is only 5000 meters!

 Chapter 520

    Chen Fang finally understood why Tianling tomb was here.


    Tianling tombs are buried on the sea floor, but in other places, the sea floor is tens of thousands of meters deep. The water pressure at the bottom of the sea is terrifying, which is hard to bear even the experts with great powers.


    When you sink 20 meters, you can feel the pressure of countless hands in all directions.


    Tens of thousands of meters deep, I can''t imagine!


    Even if it is a submarine, after diving into the depth of 5000 meters, few are not crushed.


    At this time, God pupil all the way to the bottom. After he dived into 500 meters, the pressure around him had already made him a little difficult. God pupil also don''t think much, immediately condense water element, in order to form a ice ship!


    The magic pupil is smart enough. After the formation of the ice ship, it will be like a submarine. He doesn''t need to breathe inside!


    The front of the ice ship is sharp and has its own weight. With Shentong''s own transport capacity, the ice ship continued to descend all the way, and the speed was not slow.


    However, as the pupil continues to probe, the pressure around is even more terrible.


    That kind of pressure is like a mouse put into a battery full of high-voltage electricity. After it goes in, it is instantly electrified to pieces, without flesh and blood.


    So at the moment, the ice ship of Shentong is constantly dismembered and broken.


    Those ice chips are flying and exploding everywhere!


    This kind of water pressure is frightening!


    Shentong has been gathering water elements to build a new ice ship, so as to keep a balance with the damage of water pressure.


    Finally, Shentong safely reached the bottom of the water 5000 meters, which is the peak on the bottom of the sea.


    On that mountain peak, there are grotesque rocks. At a glance, there are stone peaks everywhere.


    God pupil will continue to run forward ice ship!


    The water pressure has been destroyed, and Shentong has been condensing the ice ship.


    This is undoubtedly a huge test of cultivation, and the consumption of spiritual power is even more terrifying.


    It can be imagined that if the people who come down to the bottom of the cultivation, they will definitely die at the bottom of the water.


    And if there''s no such mountain. If the bottom of the sea is tens of thousands of meters deep, no one can get down.


    Even those who teach God can''t get down.


    But then again, if so, Tianling tomb could not be under there.


    Shen Tong searches all the way, and Chen Fang always communicates closely with Shen Tong. In addition, Chen Fang shoots around with his divine sense!


    Soon, Chen Fang found a cave 100 meters ahead!


    "It must be Tianling tomb." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Because the cave didn''t collapse!


    According to common sense, under such huge water pressure, the cave will be disintegrated by water pressure.


    But the cave has not disintegrated, which means that there are articles in it.


    There must have been a magic circle set up by someone with great powers, which kept the integrity of the cave.


    "Shentong, go in and have a look!" Chen Fang commands Shentong. At the same time, he said to Lu Yuehua, "Shentong found a cave. It''s probably Tianling tomb. I asked him to go ahead and have a look."


    At this time, Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua were talking on the sea. But Chen Fang''s divine consciousness is 5000 meters under the sea. It''s a miracle between heaven and earth!


    Chen Fang thought more than once that if he could have such ability in the main world, how wonderful it would be!


    For Chen Fang, everything in this lost continent is like a beautiful, gorgeous and unreal dream. This dream reflects all the thoughts of Chen Fang''s childhood.


    He wanted to do a somersault like the monkey king. He wants to be able to fly through the clouds, live forever, want to be invisible, want to see through, want to be a hooligan. Want to fight the demons!


    Now, the magic place of the lost continent has fulfilled his wish.


    However, there is a gap between ideal and reality. He didn''t fight against demons. But he was chased by the God of justice!


    God pupil smoothly into the cave!


    The door of the cave is not big enough to accommodate only one person.


    After Shentong enters the cave, Chen Fang sees everything in the cave with Shentong''s eyes.


    At this moment, Chen Fang was stunned.


    Because he didn''t see the tombs of Tianling and the magic weapons everywhere!


    The moment the cave entered, all the water pressure had disappeared. It''s like entering a wonderful space without water.


    God pupil lifted the ice ship, he looked around.


    Those four weeks were really a cave, a dilapidated cave.


    The walls of the cave are covered with cobwebs.


    If there is any difference between this cave and other caves, it is the first. This is a cave under water, and it is strange that there is no water, no water pressure, and the ground is dry.


    That is to say, this cave is absolutely weird!


    Second, there is a well cover in the middle of the cave.


    It is strange enough that there is a well cover in the cave."Shentong, go and open the well cover." Chen Fang said to the supernatural power through divine consciousness.


    Fear flashed in his eyes. But he didn''t say much, and said, "yes, master!"


    Chen Fang catches the psychological change of Shen Tong. He immediately asks, "what''s the matter, Shen Tong? You seem to be afraid of this manhole cover?"


    This is very strange, because the pupil of God has no desire and no desire, and should not be afraid.


    Why does a manhole cover scare him?


    Shentong replied: "master, I don''t know why, but I instinctively feel that this manhole cover will be terrible when it is opened!"


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "well, come back. I''ll open the manhole cover myself! I don''t want anything to happen to you! "


    "No, master!" God pupil said: "I can." With that, he insisted on coming to the well cover.


    "What happened?" On the sea, Lu Yuehua saw that Chen Fang didn''t look right and asked immediately.


    Chen Fang took a look at Lu Yuehua and said, "there is no Tianling tomb in the cave. On the contrary, there is a strange well cover. Shen Tong is a little afraid to open the well cover. He thinks there are some strange beasts in it. "


    Lu Yuehua is not from the heart next tight, way: "you better let him up."


    "He has opened the well cover!" Chen Fang said.


    In the cave at the bottom of the sea, Shentong sticks out with one hand and condenses the swirling force of water elements in his hand.


    This force directly sucked the well cover out.


    Shen Tong then looks inside.


    Chen Fang also saw clearly that it looked like a well.


    Strangely, there is no water in the well.


    But then again, there is a dry well in the deep sea, which is strange enough.


    Chen Fang asks Shen Tong to scan the situation inside.


    He suspected that this was an entrance to Tianling tomb.


    The next minute, Chen Fang was not calm again.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuehua has been paying attention to Chen Fang. Seeing that Chen Fang looks different, she immediately asks.


    Chen Fang''s face was strange, and he said, "divine sense can''t explore the bottom of the well. But don''t worry, I''ll keep trying! "


    Shenzhi has been sweeping into the bottom of the well, and has gone 60000 meters!


    But the bottom of the well is still endless, there is no end at all.


    Strangely enough, there''s no water pressure inside.


    According to the principle, this is the deep sea. Such a well must be crushed by water pressure. It''s strange that this well extends tens of thousands of meters!


    After entering this cave, everything is full of weird!


    Chen Fang continued to explore with divine consciousness, which is equivalent to exploring in the form of a spirit.


    Another 30000 meters down!


    But the well is not exactly what it looks like.


    "Isn''t this well opening to another world endless?" Chen Fang couldn''t help wondering.


    "No, if things are abnormal, they are demons." Chen Fang thinks this is too unreasonable.


    "Is it a mirage?" Chen Fang said in secret: "I have to take back my divine consciousness and re-examine this well!"


    In an instant, Chen Fang regained his divine consciousness.


    Shentong has been looking at the wellhead. Chen Fang couldn''t help communicating with Shen Tong with Shen Zhi and said, "are you still afraid now?"


    The color of fear flashed in Shentong''s eyes. He said, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Chen Fang is even more curious.


    At this moment, black smoke suddenly burst out of the well.


    "No, there''s a situation!" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Shentong immediately retreated three meters away.


    After the smoke came out, it slowly condensed into a human figure.


    Chen Fang saw that this man was about forty years old. He looked like a very dignified emperor. He was wearing a bright yellow robe and a beautiful crown on his head.


    "Dish!" The middle-aged man''s eyes were as fierce as hawk Falcon''s. he yelled at Shentong and finally said, "you''re here at last."


    Hearing this, Chen Fang was shocked. "What do you mean? This middle-aged man shouts God pupil for dish? What''s the price? The emperor


    All this makes Chen Fang not understand, he is full of fog.


    And the God pupil is looking at the middle-aged man, he suddenly panic said: "impossible, impossible, you are clearly dead, how possible!"


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly felt headache. The divine consciousness he put in the divine pupil brain domain was thoroughly refined.


    From this moment on, Chen Fang completely lost contact with Shen Tong.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Yuehua saw that Chen Fang had a splitting headache and asked.


    Chen Fang shook his head, and his head immediately recovered.


    His heart was heavy, because he finally understood something at this moment. That is, Shentong is panhuang, which is not a split God puppet at all. Panhuang was revived by his own chaotic Qi in this strange way.All this is like a great conspiracy behind it.


    If the God pupil is Pan Huang, who is the middle-aged man?


    How could pan Huang be afraid of him?


    Chen Fang couldn''t figure it out. He looked up at Lu Yuehua and said, "Shentong has refined the chaotic Qi I put in his brain. Now Shentong is completely independent and no longer under my control!"


    "How could that be?" Lu Yuehua was stunned.


    Chen Fang said, "he may be pan Huang!"


    Lu Yuehua was even more surprised and said, "how is this possible?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on inside now," Chen said


    "What shall we do now?" Lu Yuehua did not expect that things would develop to this point, she now everything is mainly Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "we have come to this stage, so there is no reason to look back. Let''s go down and have a look. Even if we die, we will die in the tomb of this day''s mausoleum. "


    Lu Yuehua nodded. She and her moon shadow palace had been waiting for this day for too long.


    So no matter how dangerous it is, she has no reason to shrink back!

 Chapter 521

    Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua also discussed this. Later, they made ice crystal tubes and solved the breathing problem! Then, Chen Fang began to condense water elements to build a huge ship of ice.


    Chen Fang''s cultivation is much deeper than Shen Tong''s, and the cohesion of the ice ship is not difficult. However, the temperature is very low and it''s too cold.


    But the pain is nothing.


    After the ice ship was successfully built, they dived under the sea.


    The bow of the ice ship is like a hard rocket head, and the overall shape is like a swordfish!


    It''s sinking fast!


    This is a wonderful experience. Now Chen Fang himself went to the sea, which is very different from the experience of the divine consciousness accompanying the divine pupil just now.


    Lu Yuehua is also the first time. She can''t help looking at Chen Fang.


    Because all this fantasy is because of Chen Fang''s fantastic ideas!


    Lu Yuehua suddenly drives the power of water element. She wants to communicate with Chen Fang through divine consciousness. Because the air can''t be wasted!


    Chen Fang immediately realized this, and he also accepted Lu Yuehua''s power of water element.


    At that moment, they were able to talk to each other as if the phone had connected the signal.


    "Chen Fang, will we die this time?" Lu Yuehua suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know!" Chen Fang said, "maybe."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Lu Yuehua said: "you don''t seem to care about it very much!"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "you''ve been in my brain, and I know that in recent years, I have to go through a life and death crisis almost in a period of time. How much will be a little numb, so many times, I know that life is short, people live, have a good time. Because what if I die that day? At least, I''ll do as I please, and I won''t have so many regrets when I die! "


    Lu Yuehua suddenly understood something about Chen Fang. Her blame for Chen Fang is naturally less.


    At least, Chen Fang didn''t mean to do anything. He really had this attitude towards life.


    "If we go down this time, we will get the magic weapon of Tianling tomb. Are you going to find the God of religion, yalina?" Asked Lu Yuehua.


    Chen Fang said, "no, I have to understand it well. You have to have 70% confidence to act! "


    Lu Yuehua said, "I wish you success." She did not say that she would help Chen Fang.


    Because no matter when she is, she tends to be rational. She knew that the enemy Chen Fang was facing was too strong and she didn''t want to get involved. She can''t be a brain hot, will the whole moon shadow palace into this dangerous vortex.


    Chen Fang naturally knows it, and he is also a very clear person. At any time, it''s duty for others not to help you, which is definitely not a reason to blame others. But others are willing to help you, that is the great love, must remember in the heart!


    Never take other people''s help for granted, or if it goes on like this, no one will help you again.


    As the ice ship continued to sink, the water pressure below became more and more severe, and the ice ship kept cracking outside. It''s like being bombarded by a barrage of rockets.


    Chen Fang keeps repairing the ice ships.


    Lu Yuehua suddenly said, "if you save your companion, will you go back to the Lord''s world?"


    "Of course, I need to find other partners," Chen said. After that, I will go back to the Lord''s world immediately! "


    "Didn''t you want to stay here?" Lu Yuehua said: "if you can already compete with the God of religion, you will be a super strong man in this lost continent. You can be like a fish in water here! "


    Without hesitation, Chen Fang said, "no matter how good it is, it''s not my home. In the Lord''s world, there is something I can never give up. And here, there are not many things I miss! "


    As soon as this sentence came out, Lu Yuehua felt heartache for no reason. There are still some bitterness!


    "Is there really nothing to miss?" Asked Lu Yuehua.


    Chen Fang smile, said: "occasionally think of you."


    "Do you like to come fast and go so fast?" Lu Yuehua said coldly.


    Chen Fang said: "life is like the morning dew, fleeting. I don''t like to put my limited energy into this meaningless tangle. "


    Lu Yuehua said: "I can only say that fortunately I didn''t like you. Otherwise, it will be the greatest sorrow of my life


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang stopped talking.


    He didn''t mean to be angry with Lu Yuehua, but because he really thought so.


    Chen Fang will always remember hatred, but for love, he will never feel sorry for losing someone. Because he tried


    He will never let himself down because of lovelorn, it is really just a small part of his life.


    When they got here, they couldn''t talk any more.


    Now they all choose silence.


    All the way down, there are many strange creatures around, sharks, whales, and unknown creatures.But no creature would offend such a frigid ship!


    Finally, an hour later, they arrived at the top of the sea peak.


    Chen Fang is familiar with driving the ice ship to the cave.


    After a while, they came to the front of the cave.


    At this moment, Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua''s clothes are dry.


    Chen Fang stopped repairing the ice ship, just when the ice ship was squeezed fast by water pressure. Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua have successfully broken into the cave with the remaining ice ships.


    After entering the cave, everything quieted down.


    The tinnitus finally disappeared. Before, because of the strong water pressure, two people''s ears were like thunder, and their chest was painful. That kind of feeling was very uncomfortable.


    It''s very dry in the cave.


    It''s dark all around!


    Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua withdraw the ice ship, and then Chen Fang uses a fireball technique to illuminate the air.


    It was quiet in the cave, and the manhole cover was thrown aside without being passive.


    And Shentong and the strange middle-aged man have disappeared.


    "Is it here that Shentong meets the enemy?" Lu Yuehua asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "that''s right!" As he spoke, he came to the well to watch.


    Lu Yuehua also followed.


    The hole was still black. Lu Yuehua and Chen Fang explored the well with their divine sense at the same time.


    The speed of the divine consciousness is much faster than that of the physical body.


    But the specific situation is the same as before, and we can''t see the bottom at all.


    Lu Yuehua also fully realized the feeling that Chen Fang said.


    Later, they regained their divine consciousness.


    They looked at each other, but for a moment there was no better thought.


    "Isn''t this Tianling tomb?" Lu Yuehua said. She stood up and looked around for clues.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "I have been observing around with my divine sense before. There are no strange signs elsewhere, and it is impossible to hide the Tianling tomb. It''s just inside. It''s weird. Where does the air come from? How is water pressure resolved? You and I can''t do it. Then I think that since someone has set up such a strange environment here, it can''t be useless. "


    Lu Yuehua also felt that Chen Fang''s words were reasonable. She said, "is there an article on the cave wall?"


    Chen Fang said: "no, the back of the cave wall is solid. It''s like an ordinary cave, not to mention the grotesque deep in the sea. Another oddity is this well. Is this well facing the tomb of Tianling


    Lu Yuehua said: "it''s impossible. The well is too deep to be seen to the end. How could Tianling tomb be so deep? "


    "Maybe it''s an entrance. The entrance leads to other places. This is just a gate! " Chen Fang thought of wormhole jumping. This is the entrance. Once he goes in, he will jump into other small worlds. Maybe Tianling tomb is not deep under the sea.


    Lu Yuehua said, "but the divine sense has not reached the gate of the border."


    Chen Fang said, "why don''t we go down and have a look?" He paused and said, "the middle-aged man came out of it. I think there must be a lot of articles in it."


    "It seems that this is the only way," Lu said


    They decided to go into the well.


    But just then, something strange happened.


    There was black smoke again in the well.


    Chen Fang pulls Lu Yuehua back involuntarily. "No, it''s the middle-aged man. God pupil has disappeared, maybe it was pulled in. He''s here to deal with us now... "


    Two people slightly nervous looking at the rolling black smoke.


    But this time, after the smoke came out, it split into two.


    Then, two streams of black smoke condensed into human form.


    Then also at this time, Chen Fang eyes canthus to crack.


    Because one of them he is too familiar with, that is his father, Chen Tianya!


    Chen Tianya was dressed in white and his face was cold. After he saw Chen Fang, a grim smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. "Evil animal, you are here. You''ve made it hard for your father! "


    Chen Fang''s heart beat violently. "No, it''s an absolute fantasy. Chen Tianya can''t be here! "


    At this moment, Chen Fang affirmed his thoughts. He sneered, said: "just magic, also want to cheat your grandfather me?"


    At the same time, Lu Yuehua''s face also changed greatly. Because that other black smoke formed a woman.


    The woman was born beautiful and dressed in red.


    This woman, she looks only about sixteen years old.


    Lu Yuehua''s delicate body is trembling, she seems to be extremely afraid of the woman in red."Don''t be afraid, they are all illusions." Chen Fang reminds Lu Yuehua.


    At this time, the woman in red shirt said to Lu Yuehua: "Lu Yuehua, do you remember me?" Her face was full of gnashing hatred.


    Tears came out of Lu Yuehua''s eyes. She covered her mouth and said, "miaomi, how can it be you?"


    "It''s you. You deliberately don''t hold me. You just want me to die. How do you want to be the palace leader?" The woman named miaomi scolds Lu Yuehua resentfully. At the same time, she turned her head and said, "look at the back of my head..."

 Chapter 522

    Miaomi turned his head after he finished.


    Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua saw the back of miaomi''s brain, but this moment is absolutely shocking!


    Because the back of miaomi''s brain has been knocked open. It''s bloody and full of maggots.


    At this moment, even the tough Chen Fang wanted to spit it out.


    Lu Yuehua''s stomach is full of sour water.


    "Hallucinations, all hallucinations!" Chen Fang took a deep breath and reminded Lu Yuehua again.


    Chen Tianya stares at Chen Fang coldly, he says slowly: "you and your mother Lin Qian are the same, are damned. I should have killed you 20 years ago. If you can be my evil robber now, you will be even more damned. "


    Chen Fang heard Chen Tianya mention his mother, his eyes immediately blood red, the whole person angry. "Chen Tianya, it''s your drunken stupidity that has violated my mother. Why do you slander my mother? "


    "Evil animal!" Chen Tianya sneered and said: "why, now you think your wings are hard, can you challenge me? Since you miss your mother so much, I''ll send you to see her now! "


    Every word kills the heart!


    Chen Fang was in great pain at this moment.


    The most painful thing for him is that the existence of him and his mother is so unbearable and insignificant.


    He also wants to be loved by his parents. He is also a living person!


    However, his status in his father is so unbearable.


    Chen Fang suddenly roared and said, "Chen Tianya, I don''t care if you are an illusion or anything, today I will crush you!" After he finished, he immediately showed his Tianlei fist seal!


    "Do you think you can do your magic?" Chen Tianya''s face was cold.


    Chen Fang is also stunned. He finds that he can''t show his Tianlei fist seal.


    There seems to be no element around.


    Before, Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua''s divine consciousness depended on the divine power in the brain, so they did not rely on the power of elements.


    Now, when Chen Fang wanted to run the power of elements, he found that there was no power of elements in the air.


    Chen Fang stayed for a while, and his hatred for Chen Tianya has reached the extreme. He has never hated a person so much!


    "Chen Tianya, even if there is no magic, I will kill you!" he said After that, the power of Qi and blood burst out all over him.


    The blood of the whole body is surging, like a dragon running in the body.


    Chen Fang stepped out and came to Chen Tianya in the blink of an eye. Then, Chen Fang hit Chen Tianya''s abdomen with a fist!


    Up to now, Chen Fang''s triple cultivation of changhabitat is unmatched by his physical strength! This punch has a power of 15000 Jin. To this extent, Chen Fang''s move is not too fancy, just a punch!


    One strength can reduce ten meetings!


    Unfortunately, Chen Fang is facing Chen Tianya!


    Magic emperor Chen Tianya!


    So at that moment, Chen Tianya just made a move. He caught Chen Fang''s fist at once.


    All of Chen Fang''s strength is like a cow into the sea, and Chen Tianya stands still in the same place, his expression is also so indifferent!


    "How could it be?" Chen Fang was stunned. Chen Tianya didn''t use any of his own techniques because he was so powerful. Why could he be so strong?


    "Bang!" Chen Tianya suddenly kicked a kick.


    Chen Fang was caught off guard. He didn''t even have the idea to hide. He was kicked out in an instant.


    Chen Fang only felt a sharp pain in his chest and the internal organs had been displaced. He hit the wall heavily, and finally fell on the ground.


    Then Chen Fang spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Chen Fang reached out to touch the blood on the ground, and then smelled it. It''s really bloody! He raised his head and looked at Chen Tianya.


    If all this is an illusion, why is the pain so real?


    If it''s really an illusion, you can''t be able to detect it yourself!


    At this time, Lu Yuehua''s situation is not very good. Because that wonderful eyebrow has already pinched Lu Yuehua''s neck, Lu Yuehua can''t exert her element''s power here, so she can''t resist at all.


    Lu Yuehua''s face is full of fear. Her hands are powerless. She wants to break away from miaomi''s hand, but she can''t open it at all!


    Chen Fang is also unable to save Lu Yuehua, because Chen Tianya has come to him.


    Chen Tianya kicks Chen Fang again, and Chen Fang is kicked out again.


    He fell to the ground, the pain of the body into the bone, he vomited a mouthful of blood again.


    Chen Tianya walks slowly to Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s face is full of fear. He thinks that Chen Tianya is his eternal nightmare. He is so hate Chen Tianya, but he is so powerless every time facing Chen Tianya, there is no chance to resist.


    Chen Fang''s wriggling body retreats. He is afraid of Chen Tianya. He wants to avoid Chen Tianya!Then look at Lu Yuehua over there. Lu Yuehua''s eyes are white, and she will die in miaomi''s hand.


    Chen Tianya also came to Chen Fang. He raised his foot and stepped on Chen Fang''s head slowly. This is a formal conclusion.


    Chen Fang was extremely frightened.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, his heart was filled with great hatred.


    Even if I want to die, I will face Chen Tianya bravely!


    Although he is my father, he is not worthy to be my father. I don''t want him to be my shadow forever. Why should I be afraid?


    Chen Fang suddenly clenches his teeth. He looks up at Chen Tianya.


    When Chen Tianya''s feet come, Chen Fang suddenly feels that he has strength. He grabs Chen Tianya''s feet.


    Chen Tianya forced down, Chen Fang ruthlessly up support.


    No matter how hard Chen Tianya tried, he couldn''t step on it.


    Chen Fang had a flash in his head, and he suddenly understood what was going on.


    "It turns out that you are condensed from the fear in my heart. When I''m not afraid of you, you''re insignificant! " Chen Fang suddenly jumped up from the side.


    Then, he smashed it!


    Bang for a while, Chen Fang blows a blow on Chen Tianya''s head.


    Chen Tianya can''t hide, then, his whole person turned into black smoke again, and then disappeared.


    So it is!


    Chen Fang understood everything.


    The well is not boundless, but because it is the source of fear.


    When you have fear in your heart, you will never see the bottom of the well.


    Chen Fang takes a deep breath. He takes a look at Lu Yuehua, who is in danger.


    Chen Fang comes to Lu Yuehua quickly. He doesn''t kill miaomi.


    Because Chen Fang knows that miaomi is Lu Yuehua''s fear. Other people can''t get rid of her inner fear. The only one who can kill miaomi is Lu Yuehua herself.


    Chen Fang immediately said to Lu Yuehua, "miaomi is the result of your inner fear. If you want to defeat her, the only way is to stop being afraid of her. When you are no longer afraid of her, she will be insignificant After a pause, he said, "Lu Yuehua, if you think you didn''t do anything wrong, don''t be afraid of her!"


    Lu Yuehua''s eyes turned white and she was shivering all over. But in this instant, she suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes burst out of sharp light.


    "Get out of here!" Lu Yuehua pushed miaomi away. Then she jumped up, pointed at miaomi and said, "miaomi, I never owe you anything. At the beginning, we fought fairly to take the position of palace leader, and our mental strength was exhausted. You fell off the cliff. I''ve tried my best to catch you. Later, I didn''t mean to let you go, but I was really powerless. Over the years, I''ve been blaming myself. What I blame myself for is why I want to be utilitarian and compete with you for the position of palace leader. But I''ve never thought of deliberately letting you fall off a cliff and die. I never did! "


    Miaomi was originally full of resentment. When she heard Lu Yuehua''s fierce words, her face was surprisingly soft.


    Then, like Chen Tianya, she gradually turned into a layer of black smoke. Then the smoke dissipated!


    Seeing this, Lu Yuehua relaxed and gasped.


    "What the hell is going on?" Later, Lu Yuehua couldn''t help asking Chen Fang.


    "I don''t quite understand what''s going on," Chen said


    Lu Yuehua said, "is the wonderful eyebrow an illusion or her soul?"


    "It''s not an illusion, but it''s not the soul of miaomi," Chen said


    "Then..." Lu Yuehua is more confused.


    Chen Fang said: "this well hole may be the essence of darkness, which can turn people''s fear into essence. As long as we have fear in our hearts, we will surely die! "


    Lu Yuehua said, "how do you see through this?"


    Chen Fang thought of Chen Tianya, and he felt a lot of pain in his heart. After a long silence, he said, "I didn''t see through it, I just didn''t want to. My mother lived a miserable life and was killed by Chen Tianya in the end. If I die, who will do justice for my mother? If I die at the hands of others, that''s fine. But I will never die in the hands of Chen Tianya! "


    Lu Yuehua takes a deep look at Chen Fang. She knows that under Chen Fang''s optimistic appearance, there is a huge pain in his heart.


    "Let''s look at the well again!" Chen Fang said to Lu Yuehua.


    Lu Yuehua nodded.


    When they came to the well, Chen Fang looked down again.


    As soon as he saw clearly, he was immediately surprised.


    Because it''s 10 meters below, there''s the ground.


    The well leads to the underground mausoleum.


    Needless to say, Tianling tomb is just below here.


    "It''s like there''s element power around again." Lu Yuehua suddenly said to Chen Fang.Chen Fang was reminded by Lu Yuehua, and he immediately felt it. "When we came in, we were surrounded by elements," he said. If not, we should have noticed it a long time ago. "


    "But why didn''t we feel it just now?" Lu Yuehua was surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "maybe it''s the hole that''s playing tricks, but don''t worry about it. Let''s go down and have a look."


    At this time, after so many hardships, Chen Fang can''t wait to enter the Tianling tomb.


    Lu Yuehua nodded and said, "good!"


    They jumped one after the other.


    Chen Fang jumps first, he goes down, and Lu Yuehua jumps again.


    Chen Fang jumps directly, but Lu Yuehua uses the power of elements to jump down lightly

 Chapter 523

    At this time, Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua finally revealed the true face of Tianling tomb!


    It''s true that there are Tianling tombs below, but in fact, there are no tombs, but white bones everywhere. The total area is about 3000 square meters, which can''t be seen at a glance.


    Above is a very high cave dome, but in the center is a huge magic array!


    This magic array has been circulating for a long time, emitting a strong breath of energy.


    It is this huge magic array that supports everything in it!


    Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua look at each other. They are both excited and excited!


    But at the same time, there is a doubt in Chen Fang''s heart, that is, where does Shentong go?


    The middle-aged man that Shentong saw before should not be true, it should be the root of Shentong''s inner fear.


    Chen Fang now knows that he was cheated by Shentong. If the pupil of God is really without desire, how can there be fear in his heart? If there was no fear, the middle-aged man would not appear at all.


    However, Chen Fang is not interested in what happened to Shentong. He was full of disappointment to Shentong, so he became indifferent to his life and death.


    "Go and have a look!" Chen Fang said to Lu Yuehua. At the same time, he laughed and said, "I promised you to choose first. Anything in this, as long as you like, I will not rob you! "


    Lu Yuehua takes a look at Chen Fang, but she doesn''t say anything. What else can''t she believe in Chen Fang? If Chen Fang really has a trace of selfishness, when she is faced with miaomi, he just doesn''t say the key points. So miaomi can kill her.


    All the way to the inside, there are white bones everywhere, and some of them are entangled with two white bones.


    There was a bitter smell in the air.


    There are many magic weapons, magic weapons and other magic weapons floating in the air.


    There are so many magic weapons in this place.


    However, since they have come to this place, Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua will not be very interested in some products.


    "This sword looks good!" Chen Fang saw a sword in front of a white bone on the left. Even after such a long history, the sword is still shining.


    He came forward and drew out the sword.


    In an instant, Chen Fang felt the power of elements in the sword.


    There is magic array in it!


    The quality of this sword is absolutely good.


    Lu Yuehua took a look at it and said carelessly: "this sword is not very good. If you use it to show the Jue of Zaohua sword, you can make sure that the body of the sword can''t bear it and it will break directly."


    Chen Fang said: "no, where do you see it?"


    Lu Yuehua said: "don''t pick up sesame and lose watermelon. The appearance and material of this sword are inferior. Maybe you can sell it for a lot of money. But in the tomb of this day''s mausoleum, we can only say that it''s not very fashionable. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "forget it. I''ll put it in the storage ring first. I don''t care about him."


    Lu Yuehua said, "it''s up to you."


    Right now, they move on. This kind of feeling is like playing a super boss and exploding equipment everywhere.


    "It seems that the strong here have no storage rings?" Chen Fang asked Lu Yuehua strangely.


    Lu Yuehua said: "in ancient times, there was no concept of storage ring." Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    "Eh, is this treasure the legendary rosefinch jade ruler?" Lu Yuehua saw a treasure, immediately reached for it and grabbed it in the air.


    Chen Fang also looked over, and he saw Lu Yuehua holding a fire red jade ruler.


    "What is the jade ruler of rosefinch?" Chen Fang asked curiously.


    Lu Yuehua absorbed himself and said happily after a long time: "it''s really the jade ruler of rosefinch, which breeds the war spirit of rosefinch. Rosefinch is born to be a fire magician. If you have a jade ruler, you''ll have a big arm. "


    Chen Fang said, "since it''s a good baby, take it."


    Lu Yuehua said, "then I won''t be polite to you."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "you''re welcome at all."


    Lu Yuehua happily accepted Zhu queyu ruler. Later, she picked up a lot of treasures into the storage ring.


    With these treasures, it''s also wonderful to take them back to buy the hearts of our people.


    Chen Fang is more concerned about finding a few holy emperors or the good treasures of those demons. He searched all the way and met a lot of good babies on the way, but he didn''t feel bright in front of his eyes.


    Lu Yuehua''s requirements are not so high. She has already reaped a lot.


    In this tomb, we can''t tell who is the devil and who is the holy emperor.


    Most of the treasures, Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua, can''t recognize them. It''s just strange that Lu Yuehua and Chen Fang never found the magic weapon of the holy emperors, even the treasures of the senior elders of the demon clan."Did anyone come in before that? All the high-grade treasures have been taken away? " Chen Fang is suspicious.


    Lu Yuehua''s heart is sinking, and naturally she has found this. All those super magic weapons have disappeared.


    "It''s impossible. No one has a way to come in except our moon shadow palace has the key to the border?" Lu Yuehua can''t figure it out.


    Chen Fang''s face suddenly changed. He said, "I know who it is."


    "Who?" Lu Yuehua asked.


    "Holy pupil!" Chen Fang said, "he came in first. Moreover, he is Pan Huang. Pan Huang is too familiar with this place. After he comes in, he will surely take away all the good magic weapons. "


    Lu Yuehua couldn''t help losing her luster. "Where is he going now?" Chen Fang sighed and said, "maybe he has escaped." After a pause, he said to Lu Yuehua, "don''t you doubt that Shentong and I are conspiring?"


    This possibility is quite big after careful consideration.


    Chen Fang thinks that if Lu Yuehua doubts, he can''t say clearly even if he has 100 mouths.


    But Lu Yuehua is very magnanimous, she said: "of course I will not doubt you. If you really want to swallow these magic weapons, I can''t help you. There''s no need for you to engage in such schemes! "


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved and said, "thank you."


    Deep in his heart, he was grateful for Lu Yuehua''s trust.


    Lu Yuehua said in a deep voice: "don''t be too disappointed. It''s impossible for Shentong to take away all the best magic weapons in a hurry. Let''s look carefully, there must be something good! "


    Chen Fang nodded. In fact, he was very uncomfortable. And between the God pupil, no, should be said to be the emperor.


    This pan Huang is totally calculating himself.


    Originally, Chen Fang was very fond of the emperor. But now, he has a kind of unspeakable disgust for the emperor.


    Lu Yuehua''s attitude at this time is very good, constantly comforting Chen Fang. That''s probably the beauty of women.


    Sometimes in the face of difficulties, a woman''s gentleness will be a good medicine.


    Two people begin to search carefully, Lu Yuehua will continue to collect some good magic weapon.


    "Eh, Chen Fang, do you think this sword is strange?" Lu Yuehua pointed to a rusty iron sword in the corner.


    Chen Fang also looked over. This iron sword is too humble.


    It''s easy to ignore if you don''t pay attention. For example, Chen Fang ignored it, but Lu Yuehua is a careful woman. She thinks it''s unusual.


    Chen Fang was reminded by Lu Yuehua that it was unusual. The weapons in this tomb are all magic weapons. They won''t rust!


    There should be no iron here. This rusty iron sword is just like a little chicken in a group of swans!


    Chen Fang felt strange. He immediately reached out and grabbed the rusty sword in his hand.


    Then, Chen Fang sensed the rusty sword with the chaos.


    Soon, the chaos of the gas into the rust sword inside.


    "This is emperor yuan''s Purdue sword!" Chen Fang was overjoyed. He said to Lu Yuehua, "the Purdue sword needs the power of elements and the moistening of blood. Now it has not been moistened for a long time, so it produces rust on the outside, which is also a self-protection mechanism."


    Lu Yuehua can''t help but follow joy.


    Chen Fang immediately bit his finger and let the blood drop on the Purdue sword.


    At the same time, chaos is also injected into it.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua saw the rust on the Purdue sword peeling off layer by layer, and then the snow came out.


    This artifact shows its edge again!


    At the same time, a voice rang out in Chen Fang''s mind. "Master!"


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He closed his eyes and immediately understood what was going on.


    The sound comes from the Purdue sword, which is a super artifact and has produced self-consciousness. This is the spirit!


    Only artifact can produce artifact!


    However, as soon as Chen Fang heard Pudu sword calling for its master, he was not calm. Because he naturally thought of God pupil, that is the calculation of calculation.


    Isn''t this the emperor''s plan for himself?


    For these ancient holy emperors, Chen Fang is completely lack of favor.


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, but he didn''t say much. Then he used the Qi of chaos to thoroughly understand the Purdue sword. He would never make a wedding dress for another.


    After this thorough search, Chen Fang finally let go.


    The Pudu sword was not created by the emperor of Yuan Dynasty, and there was no mark of the emperor of Yuan Dynasty. Pudu sword is a simple magic weapon!


    Chen Fang was relieved. At the same time, he also felt the magic of Purdue sword. This Bodhisattva sword contains the ancient power of Buddhism. Once activated, it can produce a strong power of Buddhism infection. You can let the elements around you be influenced and used by them. At the same time, it can also let the enemy''s elemental power be influenced by Purdue sword.


    In this case, the enemy''s moves may backfire.In addition, the Pudu sword also has killing moves!


    The light of Purdue, condensed from the vast Buddhist dharma, is absolutely fierce.


    I''m afraid it''s above the power of Pan Huang sword!


    Finally, there is another unique skill in Purdue sword, which is called Buddha Purdue!


    Chen Fang soon understood it thoroughly. Once the Buddhist sutra was issued, thousands of monks chanted it together, just like the Buddha''s ashram. At the same time, it can produce super Buddha light, which can turn all enemies into ashes!


    Of course, it also depends on the caster''s ability.


    If the God of religion took the Purdue sword to perform the Purdue of Buddhism, it would be absolutely terrible. If you are an ordinary expert I''m sorry, you can''t perform the Buddha Dharma at all

 Chapter 524

    Chen Fang completely controlled the Pudu sword. He immediately put it into the storage ring. Chen Fang knew very well that with this Pudu sword, his fighting power would at least double. However, this kind of fighting power is not enough to deal with the God of religion, Elena, which is very clear in Chen Fang''s heart.


    Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua have regained some confidence, and they continue to look for magic weapons. At this time, Chen Fang looked more carefully.


    "Chen Fang, look at the array center?" Lu Yuehua suddenly found something new. That''s the magic giant!


    Chen Fang also saw to come over, two people walk toward magic huge array. The magic array is surrounded by a layer of energy shield with electric light. The diameter range of the energy shield is about 20 meters.


    In the center of the magic giant array, a black Scepter stands!


    All the energy comes from the black Scepter!


    Chen Fang''s heart beat faster. He knew too well how terrible the water pressure at 5000 meters below the sea was.


    And this black Scepter can support such a large area of the cave without being broken by water pressure. The energy of the black scepter is really terrible. I can''t imagine it!


    Of course, Chen Fang also understands. The black Scepter doesn''t rely on its own strength to resist the water pressure. This magic array is a very clever array to achieve the balance of water pressure!


    But anyway, Chen Fang knows that this black scepter is absolutely a treasure.


    At this time, Lu Yuehua said, "I know what magic weapon this black scepter is. It is the supreme magic weapon of the demon emperor, the Taiyu scepter. It was this magic weapon that the evil emperor used to fight against the three holy emperors


    "Taiyu Scepter?" Chen Fang immediately became interested.


    Lu Yuehua said: "I have always thought that the Taiyu Scepter does not exist, because the existence of the Taiyu scepter is very unreasonable!"


    "Why is it unreasonable to say so?" Chen Fang can''t help being curious.


    Lu Yuehua said: "because the Taiyu Scepter represents the rules of the square universe, it can also break the rules of space and distort time!"


    "What about the Taiyu Scepter compared with the original Scripture, the celestial compass and the netherworld map?" Chen Fang then asked. This is what he cares about the most.


    Lu Yuehua said: "this is an artifact against heaven. If used properly, the whole lost continent can be rewritten to pieces. There shouldn''t be such a magic weapon in the world. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "since I have such skills, it will be easy for me to return to the Lord''s world by using the Taiyu scepter."


    Lu Yuehua was slightly stunned, and she realized that Chen Fang''s greatest concern was to return to the main world.


    Chen Fang continued: "but this Taiyu wand is in charge of the magic array. If I take it away, everything here will collapse."


    "We have gathered enough ice ships together to protect us," Lu said After a pause, she said, "this place is ruined. There was nothing to be nostalgic about. "


    Chen Fang nodded. Now he is determined to win the Taiyu scepter.


    But immediately, Chen Fang said curiously, "why didn''t Shentong take away the Taiyu Scepter?"


    Lu Yuehua was slightly stunned. She couldn''t answer this question.


    "I advise you not to move this scepter." Just then, a voice came.


    Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua were surprised. They looked up and saw a man come out of the corner.


    This person is not others, it is the God pupil!


    God pupil''s face pale cold, at this time of he there or that docile crack God even?


    Chen Fang then looked at Shentong, and an imperceptible anger flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Yuehua also looked at Shentong, her face cold down.


    "Shenghuangpan, your deception is very good." Chen Fang said coldly: "even I was cheated by you."


    God pupil light cold says: "you don''t understand at all!"


    Chen Fang said, "Oh?"


    Shen Tong said: "the emperor calculated for a thousand years, waiting for a thousand years, for this moment, waiting for people with chaotic Qi to appear. What you don''t understand is that no matter whether this person is you or not, there will always be someone to do what you should do at a certain moment. Your existence is to help the emperor''s resurrection


    Lu Yuehua was shocked by this.


    There was a cold light in Chen Fang''s eyes. He sneered and said: "in this way, you must think that you are the master of fate. And I''m just a vassal? "


    God pupil says: "how? Do you really think that you can be the master of fate when you are in chaos? A joke


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "well, today I''ll see what you can do." After he finished, he immediately sacrificed the sword of Pudu!


    At the same time, Chen Fang said to Lu Yuehua, "you will take the opportunity to take the Taiyu Scepter later."


    Lu Yuehua said in a deep voice, "I''ll deal with him. You go and get the Taiyu Scepter!" After she said that, but immediately to God pupil shot.Lu Yuehua is not a vegetarian, she immediately sacrificed her magic weapon, moon wheel!


    The moon wheel flew out, and the whole body was emitting cold light.


    The magic moon wheel is like a sharp scythe. Lu Yuehua points to Shentong again!


    The moon wheel immediately whirled rapidly, and then flew towards the God pupil.


    It''s like a streamer, and then a silver gray glow!


    Then, several light cutting to the pupil.


    The cold light flashed in Shen Tong''s eyes and said: "beyond self measure!" He suddenly put on the Xuantian huoyun armor, and then put out his hand!


    That big hand continuously grasps several virtual shadows, then completely grasps the magic moon wheel on the hand.


    Lu Yuehua tried to pull the moon wheel back, but failed.


    In fact, it is not surprising that Lu Yuehua''s accomplishments are not low. But the people she faced were too powerful, and the magic pupil was wearing such an artifact as Xuantian huoyun armor. Even if ordinary people wear Xuantian huoyun armor, it is quite powerful.


    At the same time, Chen Fang is going to break the magic array laid by the Taiyu scepter. Although the magic array is powerful, the chaos of Chen Fang can be directly penetrated into it. But at this time, Shen Tong''s body flashed, but he directly used Xuantian huoyun''s armor and moved to Chen Fang''s face.


    "Since you want to die, the emperor will help you!" Shen Tong seems to be trying his best to protect the magic array. His eyes flashed a killing intention, and then he grabbed Chen Fang''s head with his big hand.


    Xuantian huoyun armor is very fast. If Chen Fang was not an enigmatic man of martial arts, he would be hard to escape.


    In the crisis, Chen Fang quickly retreated ten meters away.


    Shentong immediately condenses huoyun Shendan with Xuantian huoyun Shenkai, and puts it towards Chen.


    Chen Fang immediately saw a fire pill burst in the air, and then the fire pill burst in the air.


    Chen Fang saw a large area of dazzling golden awn emitting blue flame light, such as the bite of a ferocious beast.


    The temperature of this fire cloud God Dan is extremely high, even Chen Fang''s powerful body is unbearable.


    Chen Fang turns around and escapes ten meters away again, avoiding the fire cloud God pill in time. Lu Yuehua immediately came to fight with Chen Fang. She immediately sacrificed a bright Xueyu sword. Xueyu sword flew out and killed Shentong.


    God pupil big sleeve a wave, but will be the netherworld yellow spring map show.


    The yellow spring water in the picture of the netherworld yellow spring is gurgling and flowing, and the vortex force is generated in the middle, which instantly absorbs Lu Yuehua''s snow feather sword.


    Chen Fang''s eyes burst with cold light. He found that the cultivation of the holy emperor''s plate had not been restored. So when he raised his hand, it all depended on the power of magic weapon.


    However, the power of this magic weapon is too strong. Chen Fang is not sure.


    In the face of Shentong''s picture of the nether world, Chen Fang didn''t even have the heart to show his sword formula. Because it''s impossible to succeed!


    It is estimated that the biggest possibility is that your Purdue sword will also be absorbed by the netherworld map.


    Although the Pudu sword is a peerless treasure, it is still a lot worse in front of the netherworld map.


    Shen Tong is not polite to Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua at all. He has a seal on his finger and says something in his mouth, saying: "man follows heaven, earth follows heaven, the world is whirling, and the road to the yellow spring is near!" He grabs at the netherworld with both hands.


    Later, Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua saw a black fog being captured from the nether world.


    The black fog turned into thousands of Black Ghosts in the air. These black ghosts made a whine sound, just like ten thousand ghosts crying together.


    Then, thousands of Black Ghosts came to Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua.


    Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua''s heart leaps and they are shocked!


    They don''t know what will happen if they are surrounded by the Black Ghost, but a strong sense of crisis has emerged in their hearts.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have to think about it. Can there be anything coming out of the nether world?


    Lu Yuehua was shocked and said: "the water in the yellow spring can corrode everything. These ghosts must be more powerful than the water in the yellow spring. We must not let them close, or we will die! "


    "Go Chen Fang can''t take care of anything now. He takes Lu Yuehua''s hand and turns around and runs away.


    But as soon as I turned around, I could see that the black ghosts were gathering behind me. Even overhead!


    Now there is no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "The sword formula of fortune!" Chen Fang can''t take care of it, and immediately points out the Purdue sword!


    The Pudu sword whirled violently in an instant, and also emitted a thousand sword lights!


    Immediately, around Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua, it was like a thousand swordsmen gathered to kill those black ghosts with the edge of Purdue sword.


    "Puff, click!" The Purdue sword is really the enemy of the black ghosts. When the sword is cut down, the black ghosts will roar with pain and emit a burst of smoke, and then disappear.


    However, Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua did not relax for long.Because there are so many black ghosts, and they''re all pervasive.


    Therefore, even under the operation of the sword formula of nature, there are still many Black Ghosts coming in, and more and more.


    Chen Fang quickly casts the divine flame of light magic!


    The strong light swept past!


    But this time it''s not so good. Shenyan can''t hurt the Black Ghost at all! Then, the fire element will not work.


    Chen Fang immediately understood that the Black Ghost was a creature in the netherworld, not an ordinary product. So divine flame is useless!


    The reason why Pudu sword works is that it is also an artifact!

 Chapter 525

    Black ghosts are everywhere!


    Lu Yuehua immediately put out a big freeze, trying to freeze these black ghosts. But the next second, Lu Yuehua was close to despair. Because the big ice freezing technique can''t freeze the Black Ghosts completely, those black ghosts are like super strong corrosive liquid, which directly disintegrate the ice.


    If you use this thing to break the ice, it''s amazing!


    Lu Yuehua can imagine how miserable the fate of her and Chen Fang would be once she was haunted by the Black Ghost. At this time, she and Chen Fang are back to back. Her heart felt despair, in the face of such a black ghost, she was completely helpless!


    Chen Fang''s face is dignified. He suddenly takes back the Pudu sword.


    In an instant, all the sword light disappeared.


    Those black ghosts immediately dense, blocking the sky, crazy bite over.


    In Pan Huang''s eyes, he could only see the wave of the Black Ghost, but he could no longer see Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua.


    Pan Huang''s face was so indifferent that killing Chen Fang was like killing an ant. This can''t make a ripple in his heart!


    At that moment, Chen Fang used the Pudu sword to show his Buddhism!


    In a flash, the vast air of Buddhism spread out in the Purdue sword. This Buddhism is overwhelming, surging and spectacular!


    The light of the Buddha shines on the Black Ghost. All the black ghosts are settled. They don''t look forward any more!


    Chen Fang took a dangerous step. He thought that the Black Ghost was the most Yin thing. The vast Buddha light in the Purdue sword is the most bright and peaceful atmosphere.


    Chen Fang brought out the vast Buddha Dharma of the Purdue sword, and his chaotic Qi also integrated with the Buddha Dharma, and integrated the power of various elements around him into the vast Buddha light.


    In this way, the Buddha''s light becomes more intense.


    It is not enough to rely on the Buddha''s light in the Purdue sword.


    Therefore, the application of this move also needs the super cultivation of the caster himself.


    When Chen Fang fused with the light of Buddhism, he also felt the peace of the light of Buddhism, which can make his heart calm.


    It''s like being in a solemn temple and listening to thousands of monks chanting scriptures together.


    At this time, the Buddha light completely blocked the Black Ghost. Chen Fang continued to urge the movement of mana to make the Buddha''s light more powerful.


    Gradually, the Black Ghosts began to melt and disappear.


    Emperor pan was wearing the armor of Xuantian huoyun God. When he saw this situation, there was a trace of anger on his indifferent face again. Then, the emperor summoned a dark bone dragon from the nether world again!


    Boom, roar.


    Then, the giant dark bone dragon came out. This bone dragon is really huge. It''s covered with snow-white spines. It''s a complete Necromancer''s technique.


    Gu Long is as wide as a locomotive and about 30 meters long.


    So it roared out and flew towards Chen Fang.


    Where the bone dragon flies, the tailbone is thrown in disorder, and all the places swept on the ground are dusty.


    In addition, the bone dragon brought a strong wind.


    "Ouch!" Bone dragon hovered over Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua. It was also awed by the Buddha''s light. However, the beast was extremely fierce. After three roars, it swung and swept its tail.


    This is a total annihilation!


    Bone dragon''s bone, that is the hard keel!


    This sweeping power is not the power of magic elements. But its physical strength has reached 300000 Jin!


    This is unimaginable.


    Chen Fang''s whole power is in the operation of the Buddha Dharma universalization. This Buddha light can infect the power of the elements. But there is nothing we can do about physical power!


    Therefore, many things in this world are mutually reinforcing and restraining, one thing comes down to another.


    At this time, Lu Yuehua instantly displayed the ice freezing technique! She condenses a super strong ice shield in the air!


    "Click!" With one stroke, all the ice shields were smashed to pieces. At the same time, the giant tail has been mercilessly sweeping towards Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua.


    The wind blows!


    Chen Fang''s eyes are cold. Shit! The emperor simply used two moves. He had a Purdue sword, but he didn''t have any resistance?


    It made him feel depressed and angry.


    In the crisis, Chen Fang suddenly sacrificed his sword from the storage ring!


    Chen Fang uses the Qi channel of chaos to pass through the sword. Chen Fang knows that although the sword is not a top-grade magic weapon, it is also a good middle-grade magic weapon. It''s called thunder sword!


    "Scolded the man next door!" Chen Fang has let go.


    He used thunder sword, and instantly displayed the formula of fortune sword!


    At this time, it can be said that Chen Fang has shown his powerful mana and control! It''s amazing that they can simultaneously perform the two powerful and unparalleled techniques of Buddha''s law and fortune sword Jue.Strictly speaking, whether it''s the sword formula of nature or the universal Buddhism. The difficulty of its display is quite huge! To be able to use one of them is the level of genius. Chen Fang at this time at the same time display, this can let the plate emperor was surprised and surprised.


    As soon as the thunder sword came out, the sword was shining all over the sky! A thousand sword light spirals out madly, and cuts off the giant tail of the bone dragon with unparalleled killing intention!


    Crackle!


    Sword light, stone fire, gorgeous!


    But in the end, the hard tailbone can not withstand such a crazy bright sword light attack!


    What''s more, although the keel is strong and hard, the thunder sword is not an ordinary product!


    In a flash, the tail of the bone dragon had been cut into pieces, and the broken bones were shot at Lu Yuehua and Chen Fang. Lu Yuehua uses great freezing technique to block it directly.


    And thunder sword in this instant, also completely scrap.


    Because the keel is too hard, and the energy required by the formula is too strong, the body of thunder sword can''t bear it!


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s Buddha Bodhisattva has solved all the black ghosts.


    Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua also got a brief calm. Lu Yuehua breathes a sigh of relief. She can''t help admiring Chen Fang''s unpredictability and amazing mind and means!


    The situation just now is too dangerous. At least in this case, there is nothing she can do.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He waved and took the Pudu sword in his hand. Later, he officially faced the emperor!


    Pan Huang''s eyes flashed the color of appreciation, he also looked at Chen Fang, a faint smile, said: "yes, you really surprised me. No wonder the God of religion, Elena, has nothing to do with you. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do after your deliberate resurrection and now you occupy the whole Tomb of Tianling?"


    Pan Huang said, "no matter what I want to do, you can''t see it. Because no matter how many tricks and tricks you have, you have to die here today. Your body will sink into the deep sea forever. No one will know what happened before you died. "


    Chen Fang said: "I have some favors with you, but you have to kill me. It''s strange."


    Pan Huang said: "the rules of space, the changes of stars, the road for thousands of years, isn''t that as vast as the sea? Your people are as small as dust under these things. What''s more, this little bit of favor is not worth mentioning! Originally, I didn''t intend to kill you, but you don''t know what to do. If you want to move the Taiyu scepter, it''s just heaven''s doing evil. You can do it. You can''t do it yourself


    Chen Fang said, "why can''t Taiyu''s Scepter be moved?"


    Pan Huang took a look at Chen Fang, then he laughed and said, "do you want to delay? Do you think there will be miracles? "


    Chen Fang said faintly: "you are also the emperor of a generation. Why are you so timid and suspicious? You know there can''t be a miracle here, so what are you worried about? I just want to die clear. "


    Pan Huang said, "I know something about you. There are so many tricks that we have to guard against! " He paused and said: "however, you are right in saying one thing. What is the emperor afraid of? I''d like to see. What can you do to get rid of me? "


    Chen Fang said, "now you can tell me why the Taiyu Scepter can''t be moved? If you really care about the Taiyu scepter, why didn''t you just take it and leave? "


    Pan Huang said: "first, I need Taiyu wand to preside over the magic array! Second, there is also the spirit mark left by the old man of emperor Shitian in the Taiyu scepter. The old man and the emperor have a deep hatred, so he has a lot of precautions against the emperor. Our emperor can''t take away Taiyu''s Scepter in a short time. Third, the reason why we want the Taiyu wand to preside over the magic array is that the night thunder skill of Tianchen God engulfs all the gods, bones and treasures. After that, the emperor''s skill can be completely restored, even more powerful than before. "


    Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua suddenly realized.


    "Your cultivation has not been restored!" Chen Fang said.


    Pan Huang said: "hum, if it''s recovered, I can finish you with one finger. How could it be so troublesome


    Chen Fang said, "well, I still have one last curious question."


    Pan Huang said: "well, I will let you die to understand. Ask


    Chen Fang said, "who was the middle-aged man you were afraid of before?"


    Pan Huang''s face was a little ugly, then he said: "he is the demon emperor Shi Tian, but he has already died. How can the energy revealed by the dark Dharma phase threaten the emperor


    Chen Fang understood everything. Then he fell silent.


    "It seems that you have no problem." Pan Huang said, "do you want the emperor to do it by himself or by himself?"


    Chen Fang suddenly a smile, said: "I do not want to choose, and today, I will take too Yu Scepter!"


    Pan Huang couldn''t help laughing and said, "what a arrogant and ignorant young man!""Alina, if you don''t come out again, you''ll lose one or two helpers." At this time, Chen Fang suddenly gave a loud drink.


    As soon as his words fell, a streamer came in from outside.


    This streamer turns into the original shape in front of Chen Fang, but it''s not who is the staring?


    Gazing is a god of yalina!


    Pan Huang was slightly stunned. Then he suddenly realized that his eyes flashed a trace of anger and said: "so you delay time just to wait for this woman to come?"


    Lu Yuehua can''t help looking at Chen Fang in surprise. All this is too dazzling.

 Chapter 526

    Lu Yuehua knows that yalina, the God of religion, tries every means to kill Chen Fang. Now the emperor wants himself and Chen Fang, and yalina also comes. If these two strong men appear at the same time, then they and Chen Fang have no way to survive?


    Lu Yuehua finds that she can''t keep up with Chen Fang''s brain.


    At this time, Chen Fang said to pan Huang: "as early as you appeared, I had removed the colorful lotus mirror. At the same time, I have a green dragon rope in my hand. The green dragon rope was suppressed by me before. I untied the prohibition of the green dragon rope at the right time. Therefore, yalina immediately sensed the green dragon rope, so she ran after her. Pan, don''t forget, Elena has the original Scripture, she can travel through the void


    Pan Huang''s face was gloomy and he said, "do you think she can threaten me when she comes? What''s more, you''re the one she''s going to kill! "


    Chen Fang said, "ha ha!" After a pause, he said, "pan, you are not the emperor of that year. Now you are losing a lot of power, so it''s not likely that you are the opponent of Elena. What''s more, you want to monopolize the Taiyu scepter, the fire cloud armor, the star shooting bow and the netherworld map. Do you think Elena can accommodate you? "


    Pan Huang''s eyes to yalina''s body, he said: "this thief, again and again, again and again use you. Don''t you want to kill him now? He just wants to fight with you and me now. He''s very profitable! "


    Staring at Chen Fang, she said, "you probably think that with your intelligence, you can turn your hand over to cloud and cover your hand with rain. All people, including panhuang and me, can be played with by you?"


    Chen Fang said with a faint smile, "Elena, you are strong enough. But you''re not very smart, and you can''t say you''re not smart, but you''re not willing to think. I ask you, are you sure enough to kill the plate? "


    Even if she was noble, she didn''t dare to kill shenghuangpan with enough assurance.


    Chen Fang continued: "listen to me again..."


    Pan Huang suddenly said angrily: "enough, you little thief, you can''t sow discord any more!" Then he offered a picture of the netherworld. Then, he grabs a spear from the nether world. This spear is a big spine left by the ancient evil god after he was killed. The big spine has been condensed for a hundred years by the emperor pan with great magic power. Finally, it was put into the picture of netherworld.


    As soon as the spear came out, the emperor pointed to Chen Fang.


    The spear of the netherworld trembled violently in an instant, and then turned into a powerful light and shot at Chen Fang.


    "Boom!" Chen Fang was pierced by the spear before he could react.


    Then Chen Fang turned into nothingness, and he could not be seen any more.


    The spear of the Ming God was definitely passed through Chen Fang''s heart, which was clearly seen by Lu Yuehua, gazing at Pan Huang. However, Chen Fang''s disappearance is a little strange, and I don''t know whether he was refined by the spear or escaped?


    But it won''t be able to escape. The people''s eyes saw that Chen Fang was indeed shot by the spear of the nether God.


    Lu Yuehua could not help but be shocked. At this moment, her heart gushed with great panic and empty grief.


    Is Chen Fangzhen so dead?


    At this time, of course, only when Chen Fang is dead. You can''t ask pan Huang whether you killed him or not?


    Pan Huang''s eyes flashed doubts, he felt that the spear of the God of hell would kill Chen Fang, which is not strange. But Chen let it go. It''s weird.


    He raised his hand and recalled the spear. Then he said to Ningmou, "this little thief is so strange that even the emperor can''t catch his breath."


    Staring at Pan Huang, she said, "Chen Fang was hit by your artifact. You should know what his fate is." After a pause, she said, "not to mention him, pan Huang, there are countless treasures in Tianling tomb. Now that I have come, you don''t want to eat all of them alone, do you


    Pan Huang looks at Ning Mou. At this moment, he is too lazy to manage Lu Yuehua. Lu Yuehua is just like an ant to Ning Mou and pan Huang, which is nothing at all.


    Pan Huang said to Ning Mou: "you can''t take the things here except the Taiyu scepter. You can take the others at will!"


    Staring at a sneer, he said: "pan, you really have a good abacus. You have seized all the powerful magic weapons. The Taiyu scepter is left in the whole Tianling tomb. Do you think it''s possible for you to say that I won''t take the Taiyu Scepter away? "


    "Elena!" Pan Huang said coldly: "now I''m willing to discuss with you. It''s your honor and respect for your strength. If it had been before, I would have killed you. That will make you irritable in front of the emperor


    Ningmou said: "it''s a pity that now is not the past, and you are not the emperor of the past!"


    Pan Huang said, "but I can still kill you."


    Ning Mou says: "since so, that still says what more, begin!" After she had finished, she sacrificed the original holy ceremony.


    Pan Huang didn''t say much. He knew that he was asking too much. That''s what Elena won''t do. So for now, we have to see the real chapter under our hands.Lu Yuehua retreats quietly. In this kind of immortal fight, she still wants to hide as far as possible.


    Pan Huang naturally did not dare to look down upon his eyes. First of all, he sent out the spear again! The spear of the dark God turned into a divine light and shot at Ningmou fiercely.


    The power and speed of the spear of Hades can''t be compared with that of panhuang sword.


    At that moment, it will be directly through the body of the eyes!


    Even if the gaze is the body of the spirit, if it is hurt by the spear of the God, it will disappear immediately.


    The corrosive power of the spear of Hades is also unimaginable.


    Gazing at this critical moment, it is a sacrifice of the door!


    As soon as the door of Zhongmiao comes out, the spear of Hades will be shot into the door. Once you enter the door of Zhongmiao, you will travel through the void to a distant place.


    Even the emperor pan can''t take back the spear of Hades.


    At the same time, Ning Mou doesn''t plan to be polite with Pan Huang. She directly cast a glint of magic!


    In a flash, there were six eyes in all directions.


    And the real body is behind the emperor. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he sacrificed the emperor''s sword and instantly displayed the sword skill of killing the gods!


    Although panhuang sword was the sword of panhuang before, it has been refined by Ningmou now. So in an instant, the pan Huang sword whirled violently, and sent out a thousand sword lights, which were crazy like pitching, and chopped to pan Huang.


    The sword light will drown the emperor in an instant.


    Although the cultivation of Pan Huang''s body is good now, it is far worse than that of his eyes.


    All he can rely on is magic weapon.


    The emperor took a step in front of him. He was wearing Xuantian huoyun armor! In an instant, the fire cloud armor took him thirty meters away.


    The light of Pan Huang sword comes with the cutting.


    And the emperor finally had a chance to breathe. He grabbed the picture of the netherworld, and immediately, the torrent of the water surged out!


    The black water of the yellow spring encircles the panhuang sword like a spirit!


    Pan Huang sword running up and down in the yellow spring water!


    At this time, the emperor suddenly grabbed. Pan Huang sword immediately to the hands of Pan Huang!


    It turned out that at this moment, pan Huang used the spring water to wash all the spiritual marks on Pan Huang''s sword. At this moment, pan Huang sword became pan Huang''s sword again.


    It''s back to the owner!


    Staring at the loss of Pan Huang sword, her eyes flashed a touch of hate.


    At this time, the emperor suddenly grabbed from the nether world.


    Ten strange undead monsters were captured in a flash.


    The stench came out with the undead.


    The reason why they are undead monsters is that they are all white bones. But they''re huge, three people tall, and they''re huge.


    The ten undead monsters had fierce and bloodthirsty eyes, and they formed a human wall in front of Pan Huang. Then, ten undead monsters roared and rushed to Ningmou.


    The speed was very fast, and the ground shook violently at once.


    The undead monster has been soaked in the yellow spring water for a long time, and with its own cultivation, it is no longer afraid of any magic power. Magic power will be eroded by their bodies, and has been smashed by their fist power.


    Moreover, once infected with the dead monster body mucus, it is also extremely deadly.


    She moved a throne from the original Scripture.


    The throne is black and surrounded by black air.


    There are countless fighting spirits in the black air, and the evil spirit is overwhelming!


    This is the throne of nose!


    It collects countless battlefield souls and forms 33 hells.


    He pointed the Abbey throne to ten undead monsters, and the Abbey throne suddenly became bigger, and finally it was like a mountain.


    Then, ten undead monsters no longer exist!


    At present, the comparison between Pan Huang and Ning Mou is a magic weapon. Whether it''s the Abbey throne or the undead monster, if Chen Fang is allowed to face these things, Chen Fang will have to peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die.


    But pan Huang and Ning Mou have such magic weapon existence, appear relaxed incomparable.


    At the same time, the gaze drives the a-bi throne to attack pan Huang!


    the black smoke of the a-bi throne turns into a mountain again and suppresses towards pan Huang.


    This is really hiding!


    In an instant, pan Huang was suppressed into the thirty-three hell of a Bi''s throne.


    If you want to come out, you must kill 33 days! If you don''t get killed, you''ll get tired.


    However, pan Huang is not easy to deal with. In a flash, he flew out of the throne. Then, pan Huang points out a huge black Lotus!


    The Black Lotus falls on the throne of ABI. The throne of ABI shrinks rapidly and then disappears.


    And the Black Lotus fell on the hand of Pan Huang.


    "The dark Mandala, the great boundary of Chen''s fetal possession!" I recognized it at a glance.Pan Huang sneered and said: "yalina, if it''s not that I''ve never recovered. Otherwise, whether it''s the night thunder or the dark law of the nether world, you can never turn over! "


    Staring at him, he sneered and said, "it''s a joke. If you are not the only one here, how can you be rampant?"

 Chapter 527

    Pan Huang and Ning Mou are in a stalemate with each other. They will not let each other. Pan Huang wants to monopolize all the treasures, but he is not a good tempered clay Bodhisattva. How can pan Huang succeed. If the emperor of this dish is reasonable and gives half of the treasure to Ningmou, the matter will be solved.


    However, what Ning Mou doesn''t know is that Pan Huang also has his troubles. He must rely on the celestial God Xiaolei to devour all the magic weapons and bones here, so as to shape the real immortal body and recover to the peak state.


    At this time, staring at the cold voice to pan Huang said: "pan, if you know the truth, now take out all the best magic weapons, you and I each take half.". It''s a good way to gather and disperse. If you want to hide all the magic weapons in one body, don''t blame me for using the secret skill of yin and Yang


    Pan Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Naturally, he also knew the power of yin and Yang''s secret skill. After pondering for a moment, he said, "yalina, it''s not the emperor''s greed. It''s just that everything here is of great importance to the emperor. If you are willing to give the emperor this face today, don''t take the things here. The emperor of Japan gave you this picture of the nether world. What do you think? This is the emperor''s biggest concession. "


    Ning Mou is not willing to use her brain, but she is not a fool. She sneered and said, "what a joke! If you recover your skill, you will not hand over Huang quantu. What can I do for you? If you are sincere, give me the picture of netherworld now. In this way, I immediately turned around and left! "


    Pan Huang''s eyes flashed anger, staring at this is not also nonsense!


    How can pan Huang hand over the picture of netherworld at this time? He can compete with Ningmou and rely on the picture of netherworld. If you give the picture of netherworld to Ningmou now. You can kill him if you fix your eyes!


    Between Pan Huang and Ning Mou, there is no trust. Therefore, pan Huang would never hand in the map of netherworld at this time.


    "It seems that we can''t get along." Pan Huang said in a cold voice.


    Ningmou is also impolite, said: "in this case, then you go to die!" Then, she sacrificed the original ceremony!


    There are two pages in the original Scripture, one is black and the other is white!


    There are lots of small words on it! Staring at the formula of hand kneading, I recite something in my mouth. And then the original Scripture!


    The original Scripture immediately bloomed with dazzling brilliance, and then countless small words on it flew out. Part of the text is black, part of the text is white.


    Black and white in the eyes of the Yun Gong, two strands of text fusion together, and then crazy spin up.


    When it rotates, it is like a whirlpool of yin and Yang.


    This is the secret of yin and Yang mixed cave!


    The whirlpool of yin and Yang sent out a strong white electric light, which suddenly split toward the emperor''s head!


    Pan Huang''s face was dignified. He knew that the secret of Yin Yang mixed cave was to penetrate the rules of space, including all the principles and mysteries. There is no power that can resist the attack of Yin Yang mixed cave.


    This electric light fiercely split in the past, extremely fast!


    At the moment when the Yin Yang mixed cave was formed, pan Huang knew that it was not good. He quickly offered up the picture of the nether world. In the picture of the netherworld, the netherworld yellow spring river is gurgling and flowing, which also forms a vortex force, but it makes the electric light from the Yin Yang mixed cave directly split into the netherworld yellow spring river.


    Although the electric light of Yin Yang mixed cave is powerful, the netherworld huangquan river is as vast as the sea. If an electric light goes in, it really can''t hurt its root!


    The cold light flashed in her eyes, and she continued to pinch the formula, conveying the most powerful energy into the whirlpool of yin and Yang. The whirlpool of yin and Yang whirled faster and faster, and the whirlpool became a luminous body, emitting a strong light.


    At that moment, the whirlpool of yin and Yang was as dazzling as the sun, and the whole body sent out infinite electric light.


    Pan Huang couldn''t help losing face and gritted his teeth: "you crazy woman, are you going to destroy all of this place?"


    Boom!


    The whirlpool of yin and Yang sent out four powerful electric lights, and the four thunder electric lights bombed in the past. Huge cracks were directly cut out on the ground and dome of the cave. In a flash, the ground was dusty and the whole cave was crumbling!


    Then, there are four lightning attack to the emperor!


    The emperor continued to work, and the nether world absorbed electric light. At the same time, he sent bone dragons and undead monsters from the nether world to attack Ningmou.


    But staring at standing in place, motionless. She''s like Thor. She controls the power of thunder and lightning!


    The whirlpool of yin and Yang emits infinite electric light, which directly turns bone dragon and undead monsters into coke.


    There is no power to compete with the electric light from the whirlpool of yin and Yang!


    Pan Huang can''t help but have a headache. Seeing the earth shaking, here is going to be destroyed.


    Even the powerful magic array was destroyed by the electric light of the whirlpool of yin and Yang, and the red fruit of the Taiyu Scepter appeared in the middle of the array.


    The whole cave was dusty.


    Pan Huang had to deal with the electric light from the whirlpool of yin and Yang. He couldn''t go away at all.At the same time, you should use your eyes to maintain the whirlpool of yin and Yang, because there are endless monsters coming out of the netherworld, and countless ghosts.


    They also need to carry Xuangong to resist the falling stone walls, rocks and so on!


    The sea water from outside began to pour in!


    The collapse here is inevitable!


    But between Ning Mou and pan Huang, they are still deadlocked. Everyone wants to let the other side fall first.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly appeared beside the Taiyu scepter. Chen Fang grabs Taiyu''s scepter and instantly puts it into the storage ring. Then the ice ships appeared. He went straight out from the top of the cave in a frigid ship!


    The cave was collapsing, so Chen Fang rushed out easily. It doesn''t matter that he rushes out. What''s fatal is that at this moment, all the sea water comes in, and the terrible water pressure also strangles him.


    This is the most terrible natural and man-made disaster.


    Anyway, Chen Fang has rushed out in a frigid ship.


    "Damn it When pan Huang saw this, he was furious.


    Her eyes were angry, but she still didn''t dare to end it easily.


    Pan Huang Chong congmou said: "we are all used by that hateful thief, don''t you stop?"


    Staring at the cold voice said: "you will first recall all these monsters, ghosts!"


    "How about we stop together?" Pan Huang said.


    "Well, one, two, three!" Both men stop at the same time.


    At this time, the cave completely collapsed. They had no time to chase Chen Fang. At this time, the first thing they had to do was to protect their lives.


    Gaze quickly opened the door of all wonderful, shuttle in!


    And pan Huang looked at the cave was destroyed, he is also painful. But the only thing that pleased him was that there were many magic weapons in him. At the moment, he used the fire cloud armor to protect his whole body, and then carried the ice ship and rushed out directly.


    As for Lu Yuehua, she did not know when she had disappeared into the cave.


    Staring at this moment, she also hates Chen Fang. This time, she didn''t eat the chicken, but provoked a mouthful of hair. Before and after is Chen Fang to use, this let her how not angry.


    But I don''t know what''s going on.


    Staring at the moment, he uses the wonderful door to go to the sea, and wants to find the trace of Chen Fang. She also wants the powerful Taiyu Scepter!


    It''s a pity that even if she arrived at the sea so quickly, there was no sign of her appearance on the sea.


    Pan Huang doesn''t want to entangle with Ningmou now. He uses Xuantian huoyun God armor to get out of the collapsed cave, and then rushes out of the sea and goes straight to the sky.


    Gazing at Chen Fang''s failure, he finds the trace of Pan Huang''s escape.


    Now, without hesitation, he chased the emperor.


    So at this moment, where is Chen Fang?


    To the surprise of Ningmou and panhuang, Chen Fang did not leave the sea. He continued to move forward in the depths of the sea.


    What''s more, he has colorful lotus mirrors. No one can find him.


    Lu Yuehua is with Chen Fang. After a few breaths, she immediately communicates with Chen Fang with divine sense.


    They both use ice crystal tubes to breathe in the air inside the storage ring, so there is no way to speak.


    "What the hell is going on, my God!" Lu Yuehua had experienced the most terrible life and death. Originally, he thought that he would die this time. Unexpectedly, Chen Fang''s hands were covered by clouds and rain. He not only survived under the attack of two great powers, but also took away the Taiyu scepter.


    Before Lu Yuehua heard Chen Fang play with the God yalina, it was just listening, and she thought it was a little magical. But at this moment, she really saw the horror of Chen Fang.


    Anyway, until now, she didn''t quite understand what had happened.


    "When he came at me, his spear was very powerful and unexpected. If I hadn''t expected him to take the lead, I would be dead now. " Chen Fang said to Lu Yuehua. He himself was a little excited at this time.


    Lu Yuehua said: "at that moment, we almost thought you were dead. What''s the matter? How can you disappear out of thin air and hide from pan and yalina?" She is really puzzled!


    Chen Fang said, "don''t you know that the colorful lotus mirror can make a fake body?"


    Lu Yuehua was slightly surprised, and then she said: "I do know that the colorful lotus mirror has this ability, but it''s very difficult to make a fake body!"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "it''s not difficult for me. When I sent out the spear to attack, it was only my disguise. If the dummy is broken by his spear, it will disappear. At that moment, I was standing in the dark. At that time, everyone''s attention was on my fake body, so they didn''t notice it. In addition, I used the colorful lotus mirror to hide my breath. "


    "But after your avatar disappeared, we were all looking for you. At that time, no matter where you hide, you can''t hide? " Lu Yuehua is even more strange.Chen Fang said: "it''s thanks to the fact that we filled the storage ring with air in the morning. The moment I disappeared, I hid in the storage ring. And the storage ring is hidden in a pile of white bones, so naturally they can''t find anything. "

 Chapter 528

    When Chen Fang said that, Lu Yuehua understood the whole story. Later, Chen Fang took advantage of the fierce Vietnam war between Chen Fang and pan Huang. He ran out of the ring and communicated with Lu Yuehua with his divine sense, asking Lu Yuehua to hide in the ring.


    Chen Fang quickly grabs Lu Yuehua''s storage ring with his magic power, and then grabs Taiyu''s scepter. Then condenses the ice, the ship escapes!


    All the design and arrangement can be called ingenious and accurate, a little mistake will be doomed! But Chen Fang did it!


    Lu Yuehua can''t help but say: "how dare you recruit yalina? You are not afraid of making mistakes. They will kill you first?"


    "The situation has gone wrong," Chen said. At the beginning, I just wanted to know about it with Elena, and let her and me work together to kill pan Huang. Because there is a big key point here, that is, pan wants to swallow all the treasures alone, so that everyone can''t have fun with him. So, he is destined to be the enemy of Elena. It''s just that I didn''t expect that this dish wouldn''t give me a chance to open my mouth at all. I would kill me if I took the hand. And then I had to do it. "


    At this point, Lu Yuehua can only say a word of service to Chen Fang.


    "Where shall we go now?" Lu Yuehua asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "first find a safe place, and then I will study the Taiyu scepter. When we have the strength to compete with yalina and the plate, we won''t have to hide any more. "


    Lu Yuehua was a little worried and said, "I don''t know if they will go to the moon shadow palace for trouble."


    Chen Fang said: "don''t worry, Elena must be entangled with the dish now. They don''t have time to find trouble with the moon shadow palace. "


    Lu Yuehua nodded. But her beautiful face was still sad.


    After that, Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua traveled hundreds of miles.


    After that, Chen Fang dared to show his face.


    I''m really afraid of yalina and pan.


    What kind of people are these two strong men? If Chen Fang plays such a trick, he would like to tear Chen Fang to pieces.


    The moment the ice ship rushed out of the sea, Chen Fang withdrew the ice ship.


    He and Lu Yuehua were inevitably wet. Lu Yuehua''s body is wet, and the palace dress is pasted on her body, which shows her beautiful figure exquisitely.


    Moreover, her snow-white thighs could be seen faintly.


    Chen Fang is not worried to see this wonderful, his interest has been in the magic of Taiyu wand.


    At this time, the day is not bright. It''s dark between heaven and earth!


    Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua flew north. On the way, Chen Fang used light to bake their wet clothes. After a while, the clothes were baked dry.


    It''s about two hundred miles all the way.


    Chen Fang once again found an island that no one occupied.


    They went down to the border, found a good place in the woods again, and set up the tent.


    After that, Chen Fang took out the Taiyu scepter.


    The only difference is that the top of the staff is a sapphire!


    Before, the electric light in the magic circle was sent out through this sapphire.


    When Chen Fangzheng was about to explore the Taiyu Scepter with chaos, he suddenly thought of something and said to Lu Yuehua, "yes, I promised you before. Good things will be left to you, and the staff of Taiyu should be given to you! "


    He then handed it to Lu Yuehua.


    Lu Yuehua was slightly stunned. She looked at Chen Fang and asked, "are you willing?"


    Chen Fang was very painful and said, "of course I can''t bear it, but I have to keep my word!"


    Lu Yuehua said with a smile, "well, don''t be hypocritical with me. You know I''m not going to take the Taiyu scepter After a pause, she said, "only in your hands can the Taiyu Scepter play a real role. Instead, it''s killing me!"


    Lu Yuehua is right about this.


    Once such a powerful magic weapon appears, who can not covet it?


    Even if Lu Yuehua took this magic weapon in hand, he was afraid that he would not be able to stand up to those extremely strong people. When the time comes, the enemy''s greed will be her death.


    Chen Fang thought it was the same. He was just being polite to Lu Yuehua.


    He knew that Lu Yuehua would not want it.


    Then he said, "well, I''ll take it first. If in the future, when I save my companions and prepare to return to the Lord''s world, I will pass on the Taiyu scepter and some skills to you. Make sure you can hold the staff of Taiyu. "


    Lu Yuehua''s eyes are bright, which is very attractive. She also knows that Chen Fang is not interested in losing his way in mainland China.


    Later, Chen Fang didn''t say much. He went into the Taiyu Scepter with the gas of chaos.


    Soon, Chen Fang understood the basic structure of the scepter.


    The body of the scepter is made of solid meteorite. It is very pure and indestructible. Chaos of the gas in which the swimming is like a fish in the water, without any restraint.This makes Chen Fang a little strange. If the Taiyu scepter is so simple, does it dare to say that it is an anti heaven artifact?


    Chen Fang immediately knew that all the secrets were in this sapphire.


    Now, Chen Fang is going to explore the mystery of sapphire.


    Chaos of the gas into the sapphire inside the moment, Chen Fang feel suddenly in front of a bright.


    He closed his eyes and felt the full screen. The feeling of chaos is that there is a vast and profound universe in front of us.


    There are infinite stars, planets!


    Chaos of the gas wandering inside, all the stars, planets have become trumpets. It''s like a map of the world!


    In Chen Fang''s heart, he could not say how wonderful and strange he was. Then he drove chaos forward and came to a shining planet.


    The planet is very small, and the chaos gas is immersed in it.


    In a flash, a strong information poured into the chaos of the gas, but also into the brain of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know the name of this asteroid. But he felt that the asteroid was twice as big as the earth. It was full of vast sea water, boundless water and no land!


    What''s more, there is no air here, and the space is full of ozone that people can''t accept!


    At the same time, Chen Fang wants to let the chaos gas soak into the planet and look in the sea to see if there are any creatures!


    However, after his chaotic Qi entered, it suddenly brightened up again, as if he had really reached the planet. But sadly, the air of chaos is thousands of miles away from the sea, so it is impossible to fly quickly.


    So Chen Fang had to give up the idea. He has too much business to do, but he has no time to explore this boring problem.


    Chen Fang also visited several other planets in succession, and found that there were either thousands of miles of red earth or all the oceans, none of which had air. It''s not suitable for human existence at all, and there''s no sign of any living things.


    At this time, Chen Fang really wanted to find the existence of earth in so many stars and planets.


    But it''s also a big project, too many planets, the Milky way, the solar system and so on.


    Although the planet is getting smaller, it will take several years to find the earth.


    Chen Fang''s feeling at this time is wonderful, just like entering a simulated real game.


    Later, Chen Fang quit sapphire.


    He needs to analyze what''s going on inside.


    During this period, Lu Yuehua did not disturb Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang thought that the situation in the sapphire should not be virtual. It''s the gateway one by one, which changes the rules and collects all the information of the whole universe into sapphire. In this way, every planet is the gateway to this planet!


    If you want to return to the main world, you can find the earth in it.


    However, Chen Fang knew that it was useless to find it. Because only Yuanshen can fly in. Once his own Yuanshen enters the main world, where there is no power of elements, it will disappear immediately.


    So this is not going to work. Besides, the earth is too hard to find.


    So, is sapphire just a world of information about the universe?


    No!


    If it''s just cosmic information, how can I change the rules and defeat Elena?


    It''s impossible!


    What''s more, I saw with my own eyes that in that day''s mausoleum, the Taiyu Scepter sent out super power.


    I''m sure I didn''t understand the secret of Taiyu wand!


    At present, Chen Fang once again focused, he entered into the sapphire with the gas of chaos.


    The same picture of the universe!


    Chen Fang''s chaotic Qi wanders through the galaxy, overlooking the solar system and so on. However, he never saw the difference.


    Then Chen Fang withdrew from the universe map.


    This time, Chen Fang is no longer blind to explore. He carefully examined the staff of Taiyu!


    Then, suddenly, he touched the sapphire with his hand.


    Sapphire gives off a silky and cool feeling.


    Chen Fang closed his eyes again, and then sapphire began to show something magical.


    That is, his brain region thought instantly fell into the universe map, and then, the universe map layer by layer retreated toward both sides, like the tide of general retreat. Soon, the earth appeared in Chen Fang''s brain.


    The whole earth is in Chen Fang''s brain!


    It''s amazing!


    But perhaps it should be said that Chen Fang''s brain area is in the universe map.


    Then, Chen Fang''s brain region thought continued to be drawn into the earth.


    The earth is really different from other planets. The vitality here is very strong.As soon as Chen Fang''s thoughts entered, he immediately felt the layers of information magnetic field.


    The whole earth is enveloped by this kind of information magnetic field. These information magnetic fields are the molecules of space and time, the rules of space, the remnants of human and animal thoughts, and the information magnetic fields of all kinds of space from ancient times to the present.


    What Chen Fang felt before his visit to several planets was pure.


    On the earth, what he felt was the extremely precise superposition of information, just like a super advanced computer.


    It''s still a huge mainframe!


    If the whole universe and every planet were computers, would the earth be the CPU?


    Chen Fang suddenly had such an idea in his mind

 Chapter 529

    The earth is the CPU, and the main world is the core of the processor!


    Could it be so?


    Chen Fang thought so, but he also knew that it was just an idea. The universe is too vast, and the earth is too small.


    There is a vast universe beyond the earth. What about the universe?


    There''s no end. There''s always an end. Is it hard to come to an end? Is it an iron wall?


    That''s impossible!


    "If one day I can have the supreme power, I will explore the infinite universe with limited life. So as to unveil the mystery of life for the world! " All of a sudden, Chen Fang made a great wish.


    Then, his thoughts were directly pulled into the earth''s information layer. Finally, I went directly to the lost continent.


    Through the overlapping universe galaxy, into the earth, accurate to the lost continent!


    It''s amazing.


    However, Chen Fang immediately figured out that this should be a causal relationship.


    I am a fruit, because I stand on the land of the lost continent. When your hand rubs the sapphire, your fruit will automatically contact with the cause in the sapphire. This reason is the lost continent in sapphire!


    Why do you say that you are a fruit, the lost continent in sapphire? Because it''s very simple, Chen Fang''s lost continent is real. In sapphire, there is a channel.


    It''s like Chen Fang is standing in the lost continent. And sapphire is to let Chen Fangchao out of the lost continent, as a spectator to see the lost continent.


    He came into contact with the lost mainland from sapphire, and Chen Fang had a clear understanding in his heart.


    He immediately injected most of the chaos in the light brain into the sapphire.


    Before, the Qi of chaos simply entered the sapphire and felt the universe map. When you rub your hand with sapphire, it''s like calling your wife and finally getting through.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s chaotic Qi has directly entered the level of the lost continent.


    Chen Fang closed his eyes, and the Qi of chaos wandered in the lost land of sapphire like a spirit.


    However, the Qi of chaos has been far away from itself!


    Chen Fang overlooks the whole lost continent. He stands at a very high place. At this time, there is a strong air pressure in the air squeezing his chaotic Qi.


    Chen Fang created Yuanshen first with the Qi of chaos. Chaos gas condenses the force of surrounding elements, forming an Iceman!


    The spirit of Iceman is Chen Fang''s eyes. Chen Fang makes the Iceman condense to resist the super pressure around him!


    Chen Fang also knows that he seems to have guessed everything right. There is a channel inside. It is true that our Iceman is lost in the real world. It''s just that it''s far away from itself. Chen Fang doesn''t know exactly how far it is.


    Then, Chen Fang''s Iceman spirit felt the power of dense elements in the air layer.


    The power of various elements, colorful mixed together, really colorful ah!


    This is something unique to the lost continent, a force that can''t be seen in any planet or space.


    Therefore, in the lost continent, people seem to be in the world of immortals and demons. There are all kinds of magic weapons and strange things.


    Human beings are the most intelligent creatures. Since there is such power in the lost continent, how can we not use it.


    Later, Chen Fang continued to roam in this power layer.


    Soon, he saw the difference again.


    That is, there are other things in the atmosphere, such as space-time molecules, such as space magnetic field and so on!


    These things in the main world are also in this lost continent.


    Lu Yuehua said that the most powerful force of the Taiyu scepter is to change time and space rules.


    So, how can I use this thing to achieve the highest power?


    After a while, Chen Fang took back the spirit. His thoughts returned to reality.


    Chen Fang opened his eyes.


    By this time, it was light, dark and dawn.


    The trees in the morning were filled with cold and dew.


    Lu Yuehua has been observing Chen Fang. When he saw Chen Fang open his eyes, he immediately asked, "how do you feel?"


    There was a twinkle of awe in Chen Fang''s eyes. He said: "the Taiyu scepter is absolutely the strongest artifact in the lost continent. There is no one of them!"


    Lu Yuehua''s eyes flashed a happy look, she said slightly excited: "so you have mastered the Taiyu Scepter? Are you sure you can fight against God? " Chen Fang shook his head and said, "if I had mastered the Taiyu scepter, I would not have said that it was the first artifact."


    "Then you..." Lu Yuehua couldn''t help being confused.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s too special to understand. It''s too profound. I don''t understand at all


    Lu Yuehua said: "you..."


    Chen Fang then said, "by the way, you mean the Taiyu Scepter can change the time, right?"Lu Yuehua said: "I read some records about the demon emperor from the ancient inscriptions. It is said that once there was a rebellion within the demon family of the demon emperor, and an elder launched a ban on the demon emperor. The whole palace of God... "


    "Is it the devil or the God?" Chen Fang can''t help asking.


    Lu Yuehua rolled his eyes and said, "who calls himself the devil emperor? In fact, the demon clan has always been called the protoss, and the demon emperor has always called himself the emperor. The place where the emperor lives is the emperor''s palace


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, I go, it is so!


    "However, changing the rules of time and space will lead to serious causality. We must not allow time and space to change until we have to. " Lu Yuehua said.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I understand that once the rules of time and space change, it will change the time of the whole lost continent. That''s going to create an invisible chaos in the rules of space. "


    Lu Yuehua said, "yes, that''s it!"


    Chen Fang pondered.


    After waiting for a moment, Lu Yuehua could not help asking Chen Fang, "what are you thinking?"


    Chen Fang said: "I''m thinking that the most I need now is time. I can''t stay here too long. I have to settle things here quickly and go back to the Lord''s world. " He paused, said: "but I want to go back, now must have super strength to suppress God and plate!"


    "What are you trying to say?" Asked Lu Yuehua.


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know if the Taiyu Scepter can make the sky a day and the earth a year!"


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yuehua is at a loss.


    Chen Fang said, "it means that in the real world, there is only one day, but I have been practicing in the Taiyu Scepter for ten years."


    Lu Yuehua opened her mouth. She looked at Chen Fang inconceivably and said, "your idea is too crazy. I just said before that the rules of time and space can''t be changed at will."


    "Instead of changing the rules of time and space, there will be time inequality in different spaces," Chen said. Forget it. You don''t understand. I''m trying to figure it out myself


    Then, Chen Fang closed his eyes, and his chaos entered the sapphire.


    In an instant, the gas of chaos entered the lost continent in sapphire again!


    Chen Fang looked down on the whole lost continent as a creator.


    "I can''t just think about how to find the unequal time gap, I need to understand the structure of the whole lost continent, so that I can know how to change the rules and change the time!"


    Chen Fang''s thinking is very clear. He is extremely intelligent. He can sort out all kinds of equations and precise calculations very quickly.


    Chen Fang immersed in the lost land of sapphire for three hours!


    Three hours later, he understood the changes of space-time molecules, the distribution of space rules, and the structure of the whole lost continent.


    Based on its own chaotic Qi, the forces of all elements are signals of contact.


    It is also because of the power of elements. So Chen Fang can understand the space rules of the whole lost continent so quickly!


    Chen Fang knew another thing in his heart, that is, the Taiyu scepter is not simply a magic weapon to lose the mainland. Even in the Lord''s world, the staff of Taiyu is also magical.


    However, in the Lord''s world, if Chen Fang''s spiritual power really enters the sapphire and reaches the sky above the earth, his spiritual spirit can''t bear the pressure.


    Moreover, it is not so easy to change the rules of time and space!


    Because in the main world, without so many elements, Chen Fang would not be able to communicate with the whole world!


    So, Taiyu scepter, do I want to take back to the Lord world?


    There is a contradiction in Chen Fang''s mind!


    He was worried that such a powerful artifact would return to the Lord''s world with himself. Then, I can''t control the staff of Taiyu. If they are robbed by people like Chen Yihan and Chen Tianya, it is definitely their own disaster.


    Not yet!


    When you reach a certain level, you can take the Taiyu Scepter again!


    Chen made up his mind.


    At this time, Chen Fang understood another thing.


    To change what has happened and turn back time and space is an extremely terrifying event.


    Because everyone''s brain domain development is different, some people will be confused with information, some people will leave a little impression in their mind.


    However, if Chen Fang practiced in it with the spirit of chaos, he would establish his own rules of time and space.


    In this way, no one will be involved.


    The Qi of chaos is not a simple person, it should have no influence.


    "Then, I will use the spirit of chaos to establish the rules of time and space, and then practice for ten years. Ten years later, I will communicate with the right time now and return to my brain. In this way, my accomplishments will soar! " Chen Fang said in secret: "but doing so will lead to the chaos of the gas is too strong, his brain is difficult to be compatible!


    No matter. It''s urgent now. I''ll have a try first!After Chen Fang took a deep breath, he let the spirit of chaos return to his brain. He opened his eyes and said to Lu Yuehua, "I''m going to shut up for an hour. During this time, don''t disturb me!"


    Seeing Chen Fang''s dignified face, Lu Yuehua knew that it must be a matter of great importance. She nodded!


    Then Chen Fang closed his eyes again!


    His physical body can''t enter into sapphire, but to condense the rules of time and space, it must be in a chaos of time and space.


    In other words, space-time molecules are normal in the air all the time, but like in the ocean, there will be dark eddies and frenzied places.


    Only where there is chaos in time and space can there be loopholes in time and space

 Chapter 530

    Chen Fang''s whole person has entered a state of selflessness, like falling into deep sleep!


    And the chaos of his light brain all entered the sapphire.


    Chen Fang must let the whole person enter a state of selflessness, otherwise, the head is sober. However, the Qi of chaos is going through a long time. The time of the two is obviously unequal, so the rules of time and space cannot be created. It''s like, when you''re dreaming, you suddenly realize that you''re dreaming. What happens? Will wake up!


    Later, Chen Fang''s heart and mind were all in chaos!


    The air of chaos burst in the infinite sky of the lost continent.


    And the horizon is already golden, because the sun has come out.


    The lost continent here is also the lost continent of reality, so the time is the same.


    Then, Chen Fang found the chaos of time and space from the perspective of God.


    He cut in quickly with the air of chaos.


    In the meantime, the mana Chen Fang wants to run is quite terrifying.


    Fortunately, the air was full of elemental force, which he could barely resist.


    Chen Fang quickly absorbed the force of elements and space-time molecules through the chaos of space-time, and then formed a five dimensional space with space-time molecules and physical three bodies according to the principle of five dimensional space!


    This is a precise and complicated process!


    Chen Fang calculated with great magic power and his own wisdom. Chen Fang is a studious person. Although he doesn''t read much, he has a deep research on physics, quantum science, relativity and so on. Especially in three-dimensional space, four-dimensional space, five dimensional space, he is in-depth understanding.


    Before, it was just theory! Now is to turn theory into reality.


    In addition, Chen Fang has a deep understanding of the magic array, so now, he can support such an exquisite five dimensional space!


    One hour later, the five dimensional space was completed.


    It was a very wonderful sight.


    It is around the display that time has formed a three-dimensional bookcase!


    However, although this bookcase surrounded Chen Fang, it did not affect Chen Fang''s ability to absorb elements from the outside world.


    Chen Fang can open any time period of the book, then look at the past, it will be what happened in that era!


    At present, Chen Fang is in a bug of space-time rules.


    Chen Fang does not dare to do anything outside the rules through bug, which will cause cause cause and effect. Now he can only practice in the rules.


    Now, Chen Fang calms down. He knew that he was facing a very lonely and cruel thing.


    That is to stay here for a long, long time like a prisoner.


    Chen Fang sat down and began to practice. One day passed, two days passed


    One month has passed, two months have passed


    In the third month, Chen Fang opened his eyes. He felt bored and lonely. He wanted to leave here and go back to reality.


    It''s like a cat''s paw scratching in the bottom of his heart, making him itchy!


    But Chen Fang also knows that this is a rare opportunity, and he can''t miss it.


    No matter how lonely and painful it is, you have to bear it!


    Chen Fang continued to concentrate and began to practice. This is a kind of life practice!


    In this period of time, Chen Fang only practiced everything about chaos Qi, including understanding the whole lost continent!


    Because here, there is no way to cultivate the cultivation in the Lord''s world. The body is not here, how to cultivate, isn''t that bullshit?


    The only way to cultivate is chaos Qi!


    Lonely practice!


    With great perseverance, Chen Fang overcame all kinds of difficulties and suppressed all kinds of ideas in his mind. So he practiced for a year.


    A year later, he suddenly felt less miserable.


    So two years, three years, five years went by.


    Finally, the long decade has passed.


    At this time of Chen Fang, he finally slowly opened his eyes.


    Ten years, just like experiencing vicissitudes, he even became dull.


    It''s like all of a sudden I''m not interested in anything.


    But in the outside world, at this moment, it''s really only an hour.


    The sun is still so fierce, Lu Yuehua has been patiently waiting for Chen Fang.


    At this time, Chen Fang finally opened his eyes.


    Originally, Chen Fang was worried that the Qi of chaos was too strong to integrate into his brain. But now it seems that Chen Fang has given more consideration.


    The Qi of chaos is not like the light brain before. The more it develops, the bigger it becomes. In the first five years, Chen Fang''s brain was as big as a small house in sapphire. But in the next five years, the brain is getting smaller. It''s not that the cultivation is degenerating, but that the old chaotic Qi begins to really understand the rules of the elements.


    This development is just like the development of computers. The more sophisticated it is, the faster it is!Chen Fang looked at the sun in the sky. Through the shade of the tree, the sun was shining on his face. It was really a sunny afternoon.


    It''s easy to make people feel tired and want to sleep a lot.


    Chen Fang looks at Lu Yuehua dully. His eyes seem to have no focus.


    Lu Yuehua immediately found something wrong with Chen Fang. She was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Chen Fang didn''t answer Lu Yuehua. He was trying to think about something.


    At this time, it''s easy to understand why teaching God is stupid every time.


    Because a person does not think about these worldly things for a long time, his head will be really dull.


    Athena, the God of religion, has always been superior and diligent in cultivation, so she has little defense against the tricks and tricks in the world. Too lazy to think!


    Where does a person care about a dog''s plot against her?


    Chen Fang now belongs to long-term cultivation, and his memory has degenerated. He thought for a long time before he said to Lu Yuehua, "how long have I practiced?"


    "An hour!" Lu Yuehua said.


    "Damn it Chen Fang suddenly thought of a sentence. It''s easy to live in the mountains. The world has been prosperous for thousands of years!


    Lu Yuehua couldn''t help being anxious and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Fang said, "I have been practicing in sapphire for ten years." He finally got his words across.


    At the beginning, his speech was very difficult and he almost forgot how to speak.


    "Ten years?" Lu Yuehua felt incredible and said, "are you really successful?" Chen Fang nodded. He looked at the sky and said, "what should I do now?"


    "Where is your cultivation now?" Asked Lu Yuehua.


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I''m not sure."


    Lu Yuehua is speechless.


    Chen Fang then said to Lu Yuehua, "wait a minute. Don''t talk to me first. I want to take care of my mind... "


    Lu Yuehua nods. She understands Chen Fang''s confusion.


    Chen Fang should first think about what happened before he joined the party.


    At this moment, pan Huang and Ning Mou are still entangled. Ning Mou can''t catch up with Chen Fang, so we have to find pan Huang for magic weapon.


    Those are the magic weapons of the ancient holy emperor. Even if you gaze at them, you can''t help but be moved by them!


    Ning Mou even wants to snatch the magic weapon that originally belongs to pan Huang.


    Finally, after an hour''s chase, Ning Mou catches up with Pan Huang.


    The two men continued to fight on the sea.


    Pan Huang to the netherworld map, as well as archery bow, sky arrow to resist staring.


    Two people you come and I go, even if is to gaze also can''t take down the plate emperor.


    At the time of the fierce battle between the two, the real body of the God yalina could no longer restrain herself and shuttled through the void.


    In the scene, yalina came out of the wonderful door.


    She was dressed in white, like a nine day Xuan girl. She was so beautiful that she was suffocating. But it''s too cold to approach!


    Yalina instantly took back the original Scripture from Ningmou''s hand!


    So at this moment, it became Ningmou and yalina two people attack plate emperor.


    Yalina can''t be compared by gazing at her, although the emperor pan has a great reputation. In ancient times, he was a God indeed.


    But now, he is not as good as chicken!


    Yalina face plate emperor, is momentum has been over plate emperor.


    "Pan, I''ll ask you for the last time. Will you hand in the magic weapon? Now hand it in, I''m willing to leave you some money! " Yalina said coldly, "if you are upset with me again and don''t know the current affairs, you will be ruined!"


    Pan Huang took a look at yalina, his eyes flashed a deep color of fear.


    He knew that he was in an awkward situation at the moment, and there was no chance for him to win.


    Pan Huang said, "well, yalina, I can give you the archery bow, the earthshaking arrow and the explosive flame talisman sword."


    "Just two?" Yalina said: "pan, I still don''t know the situation. You are the weak side. I can kill you at any time. You want to take advantage of such a big one? "


    Pan Huang said: "yalina, don''t be aggressive. You know very well in your heart that the emperor has a picture of the nether world. Once the emperor really works hard with you, even if he can''t kill you, it will hurt you. It''s something we don''t want to see. "


    Yalina took a look at Pan Huang. Although she was domineering, she was not stupid. She knew that it would be difficult to conquer the emperor, and there would be many variables. That''s why she''s willing to negotiate!


    "It''s no use just shooting star bow and sky shaking arrow!" "At least you have to hand in the map of the netherworld," she said


    Pan Huang said: "yalina, let''s do this. I will give you the archery bow and the earthshaking arrow first. Then, I will help you to find Chen Fang and take his Taiyu Scepter! When the time comes, I will give you all the rest of the magic weapons as long as the map of netherworld and the scepter of Taiyu! ""You are dreaming!" Yalina said: "you can only have the same hand in the chart of netherworld and the scepter of Taiyu. Do you really think I''m a fool? "


    Anyway, Elena is not very calculating. But she is dedicated to cultivation, and she is clear about the level and quality of magic weapons. How can the emperor take advantage!


    Among these magic weapons, the most powerful are the netherworld map and the Taiyu Scepter!


    This emperor wants to occupy both. Isn''t that a fool''s dream?


    The emperor pondered for a moment and said, "well, let''s talk about it now. I want the Taiyu scepter. You have the netherworld map, the explosive flame talisman sword, the star shooting bow and the sky shaking arrow. How about that? "


    Yalina took a look at Pan Huang and said, "although I don''t know how powerful the Taiyu scepter is..."

 Chapter 531

    Yalina said, "I don''t know how powerful the Taiyu scepter is. But I know that you see the netherworld as your life. But now, you have to abandon the map of the yellow spring and choose the scepter of Taiyu. Then, I will choose the Taiyu Scepter! "


    Pan Huang pondered for a moment, said: "good!"


    He was inclined to the netherworld map between the netherworld map and the Taiyu scepter. Because although Taiyu''s Scepter was powerful, he still wanted to be kind to netherworld. The reason why pan Huang said he wanted to choose the Taiyu Scepter was to let yalina grab the Taiyu scepter.


    I have to say that Elena is not so smart sometimes.


    But in fact, for yalina, the name of Taiyu wand is no less than that of netherworld. Even the name of Taiyu wand is higher than that of netherworld. And yalina has no special feelings for the netherworld, so she is absolutely wise to choose the Taiyu scepter.


    After such an agreement, yalina and panhuang have a temporary truce. Yalina then said strangely, "what can you do to find Chen Fang?"


    She has been searching for Chen Fang these days, but she has no clue.


    Pan Huang said: "the reason why Chen Fang is hard to find is that he has a magic weapon, which is called colorful lotus mirror. The colorful lotus mirror can cover up everything that Chen Fang has


    Yalina suddenly realized that she finally understood why she couldn''t find Chen Fang all the time! Then, yalina said, "if so, how can you find Chen Fang?"


    Pan Huang said, "I know something about Chen Fang, but Chen Fang has something to do with Lu Yuehua. Lu Yuehua gave the colorful lotus mirror to him. The most important thing is that Lu Yuehua is the master of the moon shadow palace. Now, let''s go to the moon shadow palace. I believe that as long as we grasp those people in the moon shadow palace. At that time, Lu Yuehua will definitely come back! "


    Yalina frowned slightly. She said, "Chen Fang didn''t even care about his women and friends, so he just left. Do you think that if you arrest a few people in the moon shadow palace, you can lead him to death? It''s a naive idea


    "This is different!" Pan Huang said: "the moon shadow palace belongs to Lu Yuehua. Lu Yuehua is a woman. She can''t abandon the moon shadow palace. At that time, Lu Yuehua asked Chen Fang to take out the Taiyu scepter, but Chen Fang could not refuse. Because Lu Yuehua took Chen Fang to find Tianling tomb. "


    "Chen Fang looks like a fool," she said. But he is not a soft hearted man in his heart. The Taiyu scepter is very important to him. He is unlikely to hand it over. "


    Pan Huang said, "no matter what, we can have a try."


    Yalina took a look at the emperor. She said with profound meaning: "you are the emperor of the past. The world calls you emperor. Now you do everything that threatens others for the sake of Taiyu''s scepter. Don''t you have any shame or shame in your heart? "


    Pan Huang snorted coldly and said, "what do you know? The emperor has been dead once. You should always understand that only living is the most important thing. No matter how famous you are in life, you will be worse off after death. What''s your reputation? What''s the use of Pan Huang for the dead emperor? " He paused, said: "since this time the emperor has a chance to come back, then we should try our best to seize all opportunities and strive to live."


    "To live?" Yalina took a deep look at Pan Huang. Instead of criticizing pan Huang, she said, "you are alone now. You can''t have fame, but I can''t. Well, let''s go to the moon shadow palace together, but when you come to do business, I''ll just watch. If you find that you can''t suppress them, I will do it again! "


    "What a joke The emperor pan suddenly became very angry and said, "you really think that the emperor is made of clay. If the emperor can''t even suppress the third rate sects like the moon shadow palace, he should be the emperor pan?"


    Yalina stayed for a while. She thought that Pan Huang thought her request was too much. But I didn''t expect that Pan Huang was angry and said that he couldn''t suppress the moon shadow palace.


    In other words, Elena really has no EQ when she talks! You say that they may not even be able to suppress the moon shadow palace. This dish emperor listened to, how can not angry.


    But this is the bar, and then, the emperor set out with yalina.


    Lu Yuehua and Chen Fang on the deserted island are very leisurely.


    Chen Fang has gradually recovered all his thoughts, but he is much quieter than before. I don''t want to think about Lu Yuehua any more.


    At this time, Lu Yuehua''s face suddenly changed, she said: "no, my disciples are reporting to me that something happened in the moon shadow palace. It must be Elena''s trouble to find the moon shadow palace. "


    Chen Fang knows that Lu Yuehua must have some magic weapon to connect with the moon shadow palace. At that moment, he said, "let''s go. I''ll go back with you."


    Lu Yuehua was stunned, and then she said, "what yalina is looking for is you. Are you sure about Fu yalina?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, I won''t fight an uncertain battle. It''s time for us to reckon with the old and the new. "


    Lu Yuehua is worried about the moon shadow palace, so he won''t talk about it any more now.Chen Fang suddenly waved his hand directly, and then a golden gate appeared in front of him and Lu Yuehua.


    "This is Lu Yuehua was puzzled.


    Chen Fang said, "this is the void gate that I made with my magic power, just like the wonderful gate of the original Scripture."


    "You made it with your bare hands?" Lu Yuehua was surprised.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "of course, the Taiyu scepter is also needed. The Taiyu Scepter can condense or change any spatial rules in the lost continent."


    Lu Yuehua suddenly realized that he would not say more now. She and Chen Fang entered the void door!


    Once entering the gate of the void, Lu Yuehua saw the force of countless elements, as well as magnetic field molecules, and the crazy decomposition of space-time molecules. It''s like she''s in a very dangerous whirlpool!


    Despite Chen Fang''s simple wave, the structure inside the void door is absolutely complex.


    It''s not only complicated, but also like a precision instrument, which can''t make any mistakes at all! This is more precise than any magic array!


    During the long ten years Chen Fang spent in sapphire, he gave full play to his ingenuity. This void door is one of the masterpieces!


    Now, Taiyu wand has engraved the whole procedure of void gate into it. As long as Chen Fang''s mind moves, the door of emptiness will be formed.


    By the time Lu Yuehua and Chen Fang come out of the void, they have reached the sky above the moon shadow palace.


    The desolate island is thousands of miles away from the moon shadow palace, but with the help of the void door, it is an instant!


    This kind of magic power is beyond the reach of any high technology in the main world.


    Unless one day, high technology can really do wormhole jumping.


    It was already five o''clock in the afternoon, and the sunset was so red. The shimmering of the sea makes people unable to open their eyes.


    There are also waves of sea breeze blowing in the air.


    Such a sea, such sunshine is too suitable for yachting, drinking red wine, accompanied by a beautiful woman.


    But now, Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua have to face a new round of bloodbath, life and death crisis!


    The moon shadow palace has a vast square.


    At the moment, in the square, most of the people in the moon shadow palace have been trapped by the great array of the nether world with the water of the nether world!


    The so-called netherworld array is just a part of the netherworld water called out to form a magic water array! The water of the netherworld is marked by the spirit of Pan Huang, and the disciples of the moon shadow palace can''t break through it.


    Pan Huang is waiting here coldly. He has already spoken. Within an hour, if Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua don''t come, he will kill one person every minute.


    Now it''s only five minutes.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua came down from the sky and stood ten meters in front of Pan Huang.


    The disciples of the moon shadow palace were overjoyed to see the return of the palace master.


    Xuanyue, Zhao Shuying, Yang Wei and others are more happy to see Chen Fang coming. I think there''s hope now. They''ve seen Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang and Lu Yuehua face the emperor, the sea breeze blowing, two people''s clothes without wind from drum.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s mood when he saw pan Huang was a little strange. Because he will see pan Huang again ten years later!


    And the emperor is you to Chen Fang hate teeth itch, he and Chen Fang were less than a day.


    Lu Yuehua thought it was yalina who came, but she didn''t expect it was panhuang.


    Chen Fang regained his mind. He laughed and said, "the emperor of ancient times can do such dirty things." After a pause, he said, "but it''s not surprising that the name of the emperor is bullshit. I''m still your living parent. Don''t you want to kill me too? "


    "You little thief!" The emperor was furious. At the same time, he was a little strange, this guy just came here, and he still had such a big confidence? Why is he? And why did it come so fast?


    "Thief, do you think that if you get the Taiyu scepter, you will be equal to the emperor?" Pan Huang said harshly.


    Chen Fang said, "let''s stop talking nonsense. Pan, you''ve been living in vain for so many years. Today I''m going to teach you how to be a man. What''s your attitude towards the benefactor. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been sleeping in yalina''s Yuntian palace. "


    Emperor pan was furious and said, "how can I be, thief! I will not kill you today and swear not to be a human being!"


    "You''re not human at all!" Chen Fang sneered.


    Pan Huang suddenly and directly took out the spear of Hades and attacked Chen Fang again.


    The spear of the God of hell is so fierce that once it is sent out, it will be like a rainbow running through the sun.


    But this time, Chen Fang is in no hurry.


    He suddenly shot, the next second, the ghost of the spear has reached his hand.


    At this moment, the emperor was shocked. This guy caught the spear of Hades empty handed. Is there any mistake?In fact, Chen Fang''s skill is not simple. He changed the rules of space in an instant through the staff of Taiyu

 Chapter 532

    What is changing the rules of space?


    The gate of the void connects two distant places to form an instant transmission. This is a change in the rules of space!


    At this time, Chen Fang changed the rules of space in front of him. Finally, the spear of Hades was shot according to Chen Fang''s wishes. In this way, Chen Fang had been prepared for a long time, so he grasped the spear of Hades.


    "Give it back to you!" Chen Fang gave a sneer. Suddenly the spear of Hades was shocked, and then let go!


    The spear of the God of hell immediately tore out the gorgeous fire waves, with a blazing and incomparable breath, fiercely charged to the emperor pan.


    At the same time, the rules of space have been changed again!


    The spear of Hades shuttled through the void and suddenly appeared behind the emperor. It was shot from behind the emperor!


    It''s clear that it''s shot from the front and it''s shot directly at the emperor. But in the end, it was shot from the back of the emperor. This hand is really unpredictable!


    Pan Huang was shocked and pale. His physical cultivation is not so good now!


    What we rely on is the magic weapon!


    In the crisis, he already felt that even the fire cloud armor in the dark sky could not resist Chen Fang''s spear.


    At the critical moment, Emperor pan suddenly offered a light mirror of Taiyi wheel!


    "Space shift!" Pan Huang yelled!


    Then, the Taiyi round light mirror gave off dazzling light.


    In a flash, pan Huang has arrived behind Chen Fang.


    It turns out that the Taiyi light mirror is a magic weapon of the emperor of Yuan Dynasty.


    The light mirror of Taiyi wheel is made of the feather and blood essence collected by the emperor of Yuan Dynasty, and also made of the crystal stone of Yulong Snow Mountain. Finally, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty refined the mirror with his own blood for a hundred years, and finally achieved the Taiyi round light mirror.


    In the mirror body of Taiyi wheel light mirror, there are yuan Huang''s understanding of space rules and various array arrangements. Taiyi wheel light mirror can not only change the space rules, but also send out the fire god of sunglasses once it is started. This kind of sunglasses fire god awn straws the ground, the ground 100 meters all become scorched earth!


    It''s shot at people, and it''s smashed to pieces.


    The deeper the caster''s cultivation, the more powerful it will be.


    Pan Huang had been refining the picture of netherworld before, so he never thought of coming to see through the light mirror of Taiyi wheel.


    But at the moment, Chen Fang was forced to do nothing by his spear.


    Pan Huang appears behind Chen Fang and immediately casts his magic on the light mirror of Taiyi wheel!


    Within the body of the second wheel mirror, the array is fully activated.


    Then the matter in the air changes, and all the sun''s fine fire gathers on the second wheel light mirror!


    Taiyi round light mirror immediately shot out a group of sunglasses fire god awn!


    It''s like a mirror reflecting the sun''s light, but the area and length it covers are stronger than the reflection of the mirror.


    Chen Fang immediately felt the ferocity of the second wheel light mirror.


    Before the sun came, Chen Fang moved quickly. Then he pinched the seal of Dharma with his fingers and sacrificed the scepter of Taiyu.


    Taiyu wand instantly distorts its space rules around Chen Fang!


    So the sunglasses fire god mang Mingming shine on Chen Fang, but it can''t shine on Chen Fang''s body.


    This is extremely bizarre.


    But no matter how powerful the sunglasses are, they can''t break the rules of space!


    "Damn it The emperor was furious. He directly sacrificed the map of the netherworld, and then he tried his best to point it out.


    In the picture of netherworld, huge waves are rising in the water of the yellow spring!


    Then, in the picture of netherworld, ten bone dragons soar into the sky, and take the fierce waves to the sky!


    Around Chen Fang, for a moment, it was all dark water!


    It''s already blocking out the sun.


    It''s like the end of the day, and it''s like a flood of gold!


    Ten skull dragons surround Chen Fang, and the netherworld water condenses ten skull dragons.


    Then, ten skulls dragon in the netherworld water condensed, gradually shrunk into ten thunder Dan!


    That''s ten giant reddans. Reddans drive thunder.


    All the netherworld water is condensed into leidan!


    This move is the thunder of the nether world!


    Every bone dragon is hard to get. In order to deal with Chen Fang, pan Huang spent ten bone dragons, which is enough to prove that he was really angry!


    Ten reddans are spinning and hitting each other!


    Then the brilliant sparks come out. Finally, the netherworld water becomes the water of thunder and lightning!


    The water of thunder and lightning is like ten huge swords, and it has its spirit. It kills Chen Fang crazily.


    These ten swords of thunder and lightning are extremely sharp. They kill gods and Buddhas when they meet gods!


    Moreover, once the ten party thunder is launched, all space rules are abandoned. This is a thunderous battlefield!


    Heaven and earth lose color!


    Chen Fang is alone in the thunderous array of ten directions. Outsiders can no longer see him.Lu Yuehua also retreated to one side. This kind of battle made her jump. This is not the battle she can participate in, nor the battle at her level. At the same time, Lu Yuehua''s heart has already mentioned her throat. She is afraid that something will happen to Chen Fang!


    Elena''s hidden in the dark. She''s been watching.


    At this time, she saw the emperor finally out of the trick, her heart can''t help secretly happy. It seems that it''s right to cooperate with Pan Huang. There are too many uncertainties in the netherworld map.


    Xuanyue and other women are also disgraced. They are afraid that something will happen to Chen Fang!


    at this moment, Chen Fang''s face in the center of the vortex remains unchanged, his clothes are rustling, but his whole face is calm and terrible!


    At this time, the void door has been unable to condense!


    Because in the ten thunderstorms, the rules of space can''t be changed.


    "If I want to have it, heaven must have it. If I want nothing, heaven can''t have it! " Chen Fang''s hand quickly pinched out ten Fayin, which was as fast as lightning.


    A series of infinite seal, wisdom seal, bochen seal, Maha seal and so on!


    "Mountains, rivers, heaven, earth, everything should be operated according to my wishes!" Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly burst out infinite light, his voice suddenly became magnificent! "The law of heaven and earth!"


    With the display of Chen Fang, a big golden elixir has formed in front of him!


    This big golden elixir is Chen Fang''s brain.


    The golden elixir contains infinite power and profound meaning.


    "Boom", the big gold elixir rushed in the past, accompanied by a layer of golden energy wave around the big gold elixir!


    Ten swords of thunder and lightning are quickly turned into ashes by the golden energy wave!


    Big Jindan then continued to kill to ten big leidan!


    Boom!


    The big golden elixir suddenly became huge, directly smashed all the ten big thunder elixirs into pieces!


    The ten powerful moves were broken by Chen Fang''s moves.


    Pan Huang was so scared that he couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s only been a few hours. How did his cultivation progress so horribly?"


    So is Elena.


    Lu Yuehua and xuanyue''s daughters were surprised and happy to see Chen Fang break through the encirclement.


    "Elena, let''s work together to kill him!" The plate Emperor Li roars a, he this time is to start old capital.


    Yalina also dare not delay, she realized that the display has been out of control. This young man has made great progress. If you don''t kill him early, you will be planted in his hands in time.


    However, at this time, Chen Fang is on display to pan Huang Shi crack empty big fingerprints!


    Crack empty big hand seal is a way to gather ten Yuanshen and gather them together with the power of Yuanshen!


    In the long ten years, Chen Fang specially refined ten yuan gods for this move.


    Ten yuan gods all with gorgeous halo, in an instant will be surrounded by the emperor.


    Ten yuan gods surround pan Huang, squeeze the surrounding air, and extract the power of all elements!


    Under the cleft space fingerprints, any space-time rules and space rules have lost their effectiveness. Even the power of elements has been drained, so the enemy will feel hopeless under the seal of cracking the air.


    this is the effect of Chen Fangyao!


    Pan Huang suddenly felt the surrounding face of a super pressure burst, he knew that this is the moment of life and death.


    Immediately, pan Huang roared, and he rushed out with Xuantian huoyun armor!


    "Sit down!" Chen Fangren in the sky, a big drink!


    The ten Yuanshen turned into a colorful halo of crack empty big handprint, big handprint will plate emperor tightly hold. No matter how powerful the emperor Pan''s Xuantian huoyun armor is, it is still a big handprint!


    "Little thief, look at the arrow!" Yalina suddenly offered a bow to shoot stars, a sky shaking arrow!


    She holds the archery bow, bows the full moon and shoots the sky shaking arrow!


    At this moment, Elena''s heroism has reached the extreme!


    Chen Fang immediately felt the archery bow, the power of the sky shaking arrow!


    The speed and strength of the archery bow and the sky shaking arrow can no longer be stopped by the rules of space.


    Can break all obstacles!


    You can break all the rules!


    The sky shaking arrow came so fast that it was unmatched!


    Chen Fang felt that even his own Pudu sword could not stop the power of Zhentian arrow. If he blocked it with Pudu sword, it would break immediately!


    The earthshaking arrow is a pure force, which is so big that it makes people despair!


    There''s no way to hide!


    Chen Fang frowned slightly. In a flash of lightning, he had no time to have any superfluous thoughts. At this moment, his heart read a move, the ethereal Scepter as a support point, a loud drink, said: "swirling Star River!"


    In a flash, the stars fall all over the sky and shake the earth!


    Countless materials, the force of elements and so on form a huge vortex.


    This is an upgraded version of soul vortex.


    Everyone present, including Lu Yuehua and others, immediately felt their mind swaying in the face of the huge swirling Star River. This kind of mind swaying is not an adjective, but a feeling of faintness, as if the soul is about to be taken away by the swirling Star River.At the same time, the arrow shot into the Star River vortex immediately.


    The sky shaking arrow was extremely fierce, and quickly broke through the obstacles of the swirling Star River!


    However, there are all kinds of array and strong spirit brand in the swirling Star River. They keep blocking and breaking down the power of the skyrocket.


    Moreover, the huge vortex force in the Xinghe vortex makes zhentianjian resist the strong suction force.


    In the constant decomposition, the momentum of Zhentian arrow finally slowed down.


    Once it slows down, the Star River vortex will immediately decompose the earthshaking arrow and twist it into the vortex to form the powder!


    This powerful and unparalleled earthshaking arrow was destroyed by the swirling Star River.


    From then on, there is only archery bow, no earthshaking arrow!

 Chapter 533

    Pan Huang was controlled by chakong''s big fingerprints, but just when Chen Fang was dealing with Zhentian arrow. Pan Huang got a chance to breathe. He quickly sacrificed the Taiyi round light mirror. The Taiyi round light mirror shot out the sunglasses. The fire god mang shot the ten yuan gods in the big hand print!


    Thunderbolt, click!


    The ten yuan gods were shot by the light mirror of Taiyi wheel, and were immediately refined and disappeared.


    Pan Huang escaped from the control of chakong big handprint!


    Chen Fang''s ten spirits were destroyed. Pan Huang then roared and attacked Chen Fang with the light mirror of Taiyi wheel.


    Chen Fang quickly assigned the overlapping space to the Taiyu scepter, and the Taiyi round light mirror could no longer shine.


    At this time, yalina also shot. She performed the secret skill of yin and Yang!


    The vortex of yin and Yang actually condensed into a thunderbolt cloud with a total area of 300 square meters in the air!


    It''s like a thunder battery!


    The 300 square meter pond is full of lightning power!


    Moreover, the yin-yang vortex forms a huge vortex!


    Yalina shows the secret art of Yin Yang mixed cave, but it can''t be underestimated.


    Before the three demons in the border town, they should be glad that Elena didn''t bring the original scriptures in the morning. Otherwise, those people will die!


    The vortices of yin and Yang form a huge current, which quickly envelops the place where Chen Fang is.


    This infinite electric light can destroy the whole island to the ground. Chen Fang''s space rules are quickly destroyed by the electric light of the vortex of yin and Yang!


    In an instant, Chen Fang will face the sunglasses of the second wheel light mirror, the fire god awn, and the electric light of the Yin Yang mixed hole.


    This is really besieged.


    At the same time, pan Huang also showed the ultimate trick of the netherworld, the doomsday disaster!


    The water of the netherworld''s yellow spring is all washed out, and finally a natural disaster like the end is formed.


    Fierce fighting, the yellow spring water with endless will to kill.


    These waters are condensed and can corrode all forms of things.


    Surrounded by the vast ocean and yellow spring water, this is the end of the natural disaster!


    The top of Chen Fang''s head is a Leichi ocean formed by Yin and Yang mixed holes!


    This is really the sky and the earth are unstoppable. And the power of the two in an instant can send Chen Fang''s ground to the bottom of the sea.


    All this happened in a flash of lightning.


    Chen Fang once again showed the law of heaven and earth!


    The golden golden elixir shot out in an instant, then became bigger and infinite!


    In the eyes of the public, this is the only golden elixir left!


    This move contains the rules of space and Chen Fang''s spiritual mystery. Through the ten years of understanding, Chen Fang''s spirit has risen to a higher level and become magnificent!


    Is no longer the kind of small love before!


    So, what is the spiritual meaning of heaven and earth?


    But heaven and earth perish and I do not perish, and all living beings perish and do not perish!


    However, if I want to have it, heaven can''t have it. If I want to have it, heaven can''t have it!


    However, heaven, earth, mountains, rivers, everything should run according to my wishes!


    here, the power of all elements is pure. When they understand the spiritual meaning of Chen Fang, they will become as grand as Chen Fang''s spirit!


    Chen Fang''s spirit is limited.


    But even Chen Fang, after he launched his great sanctuary, can also burst out the power of terror.


    And when all the elements exert this power together, it will be the invincible power in the world!


    Whether it''s the power of yin and yang or the doomsday disaster of the netherworld, they are all power.


    But Chen Fang''s power is a great and invincible spiritual power.


    Heaven and earth law phase, the big gold elixir will directly absorb the lightning power of yin and Yang mixed hole, and burst out infinite golden light.


    Jin Guang bombed in all directions.


    Boom!


    The water of the netherworld was directly refined into air by the golden light, while the Leichi of the Yin Yang mixed cave was smashed by the golden elixir!


    In a flash, there was only one golden and incomparable golden elixir left in the world!


    Nothing else!


    All the doomsday scenes have disappeared!


    The golden elixir is in the middle of the sky, just like the sun, and it also emits dazzling golden light!


    Chen Fang then waved his hand, and the golden elixir became smaller. At last, he received it directly into his brain.


    Both yalina and panhuang made great moves at the same time, which were broken by Chen Fang''s move.


    At this time, yalina and pan Huang''s eyes flashed the color of horror again.


    A few hours ago, any one of them was absolutely crushing Chen Fang!


    How come after a few hours, this guy can face their two greatest powers at the same time and still have the upper hand?Lu Yuehua was also stunned. She didn''t expect that Chen Fang was so strong!


    At this time, Chen Fang said to yalina, "yalina, there is no deep hatred between you and me. Today, you let my friend go. All our hatred is written off. As for the unhappiness we have experienced and so on, I will take it back to the Lord''s world. You can rest assured of that. " After a pause, he said, "this dish is despicable and ungrateful. You can watch it here. After I kill the dish, I will take his magic weapon. I''ll share it with you then! "


    When pan Huang heard Chen Fang say this, he was even more frightened. He and Elena are going to be unable to work together. If Elena turns around and joins hands with Chen Fang, he will die today!


    At this moment, yalina looks at Chen Fang. She doesn''t speak, but from her eyes, she can see that she is considering the possibility of this matter.


    Pan Huang immediately said, "Elena, don''t forget. This little thief is full of tricks. He has played with you several times. He''s not sure how to deal with you and me at all, that''s why he''s making such a plan. If you and he kill the emperor, he will kill you the first time. I once heard him say that he wants to press you under his crotch, so that I can feel happy in my heart! "


    As soon as yalina heard pan Huang''s words, anger flashed in her eyes.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "at least I didn''t say that in front of the dish. Of course, Elena, you are such a beautiful woman. I don''t deny that I think so After a pause, he said, "I didn''t want to make things too complicated, but now it doesn''t seem to be possible. In that case, I have to take both of you. "


    "Arrogance The emperor pretended to be furious and immediately rushed to Chen Fang again.


    He first dealt with Chen Fang with the Taiyi round light mirror, and then took out the explosive flame God Fu sword.


    The flaming talisman sword flies out, drives the fire waves and flames, turns into countless sword lights, and strangles Chen Fang fiercely.


    At the same time, pan Huang waved the picture of netherworld and sent out countless Black Ghosts to attack Chen Fang!


    Chen Fang didn''t say much about it, but directly displayed the swirling Star River!


    The Star River vortex twists countless sword lights into it, and absorbs all those countless Black Ghosts.


    It''s like a moment when the stars are stirred by the invisible hand.


    The sunglasses of the Taiyi round of light mirror fire god awn shine over, Chen Fang once again launched the space rules, refracted its light to other places.


    Pan Huang, where willing, immediately sent countless undead monsters from the nether world, and some strange monsters to kill Chen Fang.


    But once the monsters came out, they were immediately sucked in by the swirling stars.


    The netherworld map is really powerful, but whether it''s the doomsday disaster or the ten thunder moves, it has been broken by the heaven and earth law. Now, pan Huang really has no way to take Chen Fang.


    At this time, yalina suddenly shot.


    However, she didn''t do it to Chen Fang.


    This is very surprising, in an instant, yalina to the wonderful door appeared behind the emperor. Then, yalina first trapped pan Huang with the dark law.


    Before the emperor had time to react, yalina came out with a few Tiansha swords collected in the original Canon.


    It''s an absolute weapon to kill Jiangang this day. Once it''s used, it''s gone.


    Yalina has not been willing to use, but now in order to break the emperor''s Xuantian huoyun God armor, she does not care.


    In a flash, a few sky kill sword Gang shot into the pan Huang''s body.


    The Xuantian fire cloud God armor blocked some, but finally hurt the foundation of Pan Huang.


    The emperor uttered a shrill scream. At this time, all his techniques lost their power.


    Chen Fang then recovered the Xinghe vortex.


    This change was not only unexpected to pan Huang, but also unexpected to Chen Fang.


    Pan Huang in this moment, he suddenly took off the Xuantian fire cloud God armor and threw it at yalina.


    At the same time, he also threw out more than a dozen magic weapons, such as the explosive flame Shenfu sword, Weiyang feather fan, Taiyi wheel light mirror, plain cloud flag, shensha and so on.


    When yalina saw the magic weapon, she was not polite, so she took it into the original Scripture.


    "No, he''s going to run away!" Chen Fang can''t help losing color.


    At this time, the emperor had already taken advantage of everyone''s stupefaction, and the whole person got into the netherworld.


    "Elena, you have to die!" Pan Huang screams in pain in the netherworld and utters a loud curse. The voice was filled with endless resentment.


    At this moment, what the emperor hates most is not Chen Fang, but yalina.


    But regarding the plate emperor''s curse, yalina actually did not take seriously.


    Can only say, pan Huang really did not expect yalina at this time will be against each other. He suddenly attacked with all his strength, without reservation. He was ready to join hands with Elena to kill Chen Fang!


    I didn''t expect that Elena would suddenly attack him at this time.Chen Fang didn''t understand, but when he thought about it, he understood it immediately.


    Because yalina has hostages in her hands, yalina thinks it''s better to cooperate with Chen Fang than with Pan Huang.


    It''s easy to figure out.


    Yalina and Chen Fang cooperate to kill the emperor. But if she cooperates with Pan Huang, they can''t take Chen Fang any more.


    Pan Huang falls into the netherworld, and Chen Fang and yalina can''t find pan Huang for a while.


    Although the netherworld huangquan river is not as vast as the sea, it is not easy to find the emperor in it.


    However, Chen Fang can''t help but wonder, that is, can pan Huang survive in it?


    The yellow spring water inside is all corrosive and poisonous. How can people survive in it?

 Chapter 534

    After the emperor pan entered the netherworld, the netherworld fell to the ground.


    At the moment, all over the place are magic weapons. After all, yalina is a god of religion. After she takes away the armor of the fire cloud God, she is embarrassed to snatch all the magic weapons quickly. After all, we should also pay attention to the appearance of eating.


    "This is your companion!" Yalina is very free and easy at this time. Then with a big wave of her hand, she sees the flash of Guanghua. Dorens, ficchen and Yuner all appear in front of Chen Fang.


    In addition, there is the blue silk, blue silk closely follow yun''er, stay cute stay cute. She is several sizes older than before, and she looks much better. She looks like a baby dragon with golden scales.


    Blue silk looked around, eyes full of curiosity and fear.


    When Yuner saw Chen Fang, she couldn''t help crying with joy. She quickly came to Chen Fang and cried, "brother Chen!"


    Chen Fang holds yun''er''s rouyi, smiles and says, "it''s OK!"


    Doris and feikechen are confused. When they see yalina, they are awed. For a moment, they couldn''t figure out the current situation.


    "I did everything you wanted," she said. I hope you can keep your promise


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "shenzun is a believer. I can assure you that he will keep his promise." After a pause, he said, "you can take all the magic weapons here. But I want to ask you something else. "


    Now Chen Fang is absolutely strong, so yalina also admits Chen Fang''s position, and thinks that Chen Fang has the qualification to talk with her. And now, Chen Fang uses a word for seeking. It is obvious that yalina is very useful in her heart. It''s just like when we see a small country come to worship in the Heavenly Kingdom, it''s also a real joy, and it''s also a courtesy to the virtuous corporal.


    "You say it," she said


    Chen Fang said, "the moon shadow palace is my friend. I hope God can take care of the moon shadow palace after I leave."


    "Yes!" Yalina got so many excellent magic weapons that she naturally wanted to inherit Chen Fang''s kindness.


    Chen Fang said, "thank you very much." He then said, "can God return my ring Xumi and my storage ring?"


    Elena nodded and handed it over immediately.


    Chen Fang reached for it, and he was slightly relieved that his belongings had finally returned to their original owners.


    Then, with a big wave of her hand, yalina absorbed all the magic weapons into the original scriptures, including the map of the netherworld. Then, without looking at Doris and ficchen, she turned to leave.


    "God, wait a minute!" Chen Fang suddenly called out.


    Yalina''s eyes changed slightly. She looked at Chen Fang coldly and said, "do you want to go back?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course not. I just want to remind you that this villain pan got into the picture of the yellow spring. I''m afraid he won''t die. Instead, he will plan something in it. You put the picture of the nether world into the original Scripture. I''m afraid that he will revive and devour all the magic weapons in your Scripture. Instead, he will succeed. "


    Yalina slightly a Lin, she said: "well, your reminder I received."


    Chen Fang said: "if God Zun is willing, it''s better to destroy the nether world, so that pan can''t live forever!"


    Elena said, "I have my own discretion." After she finished, she stepped into the door of all the wonderful things and left.


    There is a slight uneasiness in Chen Fang''s heart. He knows that yalina is not willing to destroy the nether world. I don''t know if this emperor will stir up any trouble.


    That''s all!


    Chen Fang immediately thought, anyway, then he went to find them. Then he left the lost continent. As for what will happen in the lost continent, it has nothing to do with him.


    Doris and ficchen also went to the show. Dorrance was full of curiosity and said, "what''s the matter? God is so easy to speak and has reached an agreement with you?"


    Feikechen also said: "it''s really strange that the God of religion really doesn''t care about us?"


    Chen Fang said with a faint smile, "it''s nothing. What you don''t know is that if I didn''t want her to go just now, she couldn''t go. I''m willing to make an agreement with her. She''s already laughing


    Ficchen and Doris were in shock. "You''re so good now?" Dorrance said


    Lu Yuehua on one side said: "you probably don''t know that Chen Fang was fighting against the God of war, yalina and panhuang. And the emperor has been forced to die in the netherworld


    "Pan Huang?" Feikechen immediately said, "isn''t the emperor already dead?"


    "It''s a long story." Chen Fang said, "let me talk to you later."


    When Dorrance and Feike Chen see Chen Fang say so, they will not ask more questions now.


    Chen Fang turns to face Lu Yuehua.


    Xuanyue''s women also gathered around, and they looked excited and excited.


    "It''s time for me to go. Take care of yourself!" Chen Fang said to Lu Yuehua.


    Lu Yuehua looks at yun''er beside Chen Fang. There is a trace of melancholy and reluctance in her beautiful eyes, but she doesn''t say anything after all. Because she is Lu Yuehua, the master of the moon shadow palace.She and Chen Fang have experienced many twists and turns, but in the end, they are just friends of gentlemen.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to leave you some good magic weapons!" Chen Fang looked at Lu Yuehua and said, "but after thinking about it, those magic weapons on you will only cause disaster."


    Lu Yuehua nodded, she said: "I understand, you don''t have to say more!"


    Chen Fang then said, "I can''t give you the Taiyu scepter. I will give it to the emperor Tianling and ask him to give you a shelter! "


    Lu Yuehua was slightly stunned. After that, she said, "you''re free. I don''t mind!"


    "Goodbye!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    "Goodbye!" After a pause, Lu Yuehua sighed and said, "it''s hard to see again. Have a good trip!"


    Chen Fang smiles. He then waved goodbye to the xuanyue girls.


    Finally, he said to yun''er, Doris and ficchen, "you''re all in my storage ring."


    Doris, ficchen and Yuner nodded.


    Then, three people plus blue silk into the storage ring.


    Chen Fang then directly opened the door of the void and stepped in.


    Later, Chen Fang disappeared in front of Lu Yuehua and others.


    For Lu Yuehua, Chen Fang will be a special legend in her life.


    So where is Chen Fang going at this time?


    Naturally, he wants to go to Tianling ancestors and ask them to use Tianxuan compass to find them.


    After finding them, Chen Fang will directly use the Taiyu scepter to open the door to the main world.


    After a while, Chen Fang had arrived at Chunming island.


    He landed directly on Chunming Island, in front of Laozu cave.


    In front of Laozu cave, there are two Laozu disciples guarding. When they saw the stranger coming, they immediately yelled, "who is coming here? How dare you break into Laozu''s cave?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I''m not trespassing." After a pause, he said, "please give me a notice and say Chen Fang wants to see you."


    The two disciples knew Chen Fang''s name. One of them said, "are you Chen Fang who has been chased by the God?"


    "Yes, that''s me!" Chen Fang said.


    "You wait!" Said the disciple at once.


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Then, the disciple went into Laozu''s cave.


    A moment later, three people came out of Laozu''s cave. They were not Laozu, but three disciples of Tianling Laozu. These three disciples are the second younger martial brother Wu Lizi, the third younger martial sister piaoxie, and the fourth younger martial brother rentianya!


    After three people come out, that Piao Xue saw Chen Fang, immediately look a cold. She can remember Chen Fang, before they a few people deal with Ning Mou. Chen Fang just sat aside and ran away.


    "You little thief, how dare you come here?" I''m so angry.


    Wu Lizi and blade Tianya also look at each other coldly.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''d like to see my father. Please let me know."


    Snow cold hum a, said: "thief, aunt, I caught you first, and then let you go to see my master." After she finished, she immediately sacrificed a magic weapon.


    This magic weapon is a magic sword.


    As soon as juexian sword came out, it brought a cold light. Then it played with Ruyi and sent out a hundred sword lights to kill Chen Fang.


    Wu Lizi and blade Tianya were surprised.


    Wu Lizi said, "younger martial sister, you have killed him. How can you catch him to see the master?"


    They are worried that Chen Fang will be killed by piaoyue.


    But obviously, their worries are superfluous.


    As soon as Chen Fang stretched out his big hand, the juexian sword suddenly received all the sword light, and then flew to Chen Fang''s hand obediently.


    Chen let go and held the handle of juexian sword. With a smile, he said, "this sword is good, but it''s wasted on this younger martial sister." He then put his finger on the sword. He said: "it''s juexian sword. Some of its powers are not pure enough, and it lacks a magic array. I''ve arranged the wind speed magic array for you, younger martial sister. You can have a look again. "


    After he finished, he threw the juexian sword at the snow.


    Piao Xue took it suspiciously.


    At this time, Wu Lizi and blade Tianya have been stunned. Because Chen Fang''s hand just now seems nothing, but in fact, it''s very scary.


    This kind of cultivation is comparable to that of master Tianling.


    At present, Wu Lizi and blade Tianya are not daring to make mistakes.


    Piaoxue took juexian sword, she immediately felt the change of juexian sword. Piao Xue''s face is strange, and Chen Fang''s eyes are full of awe.


    They couldn''t figure it out. They didn''t see Chen Fang in just a few days. How did Chen Fang suddenly become so powerful?


    Before I saw him, I was just a second rate master!The world is changing so fast.


    At this time, the voice of the ancestor of Tianling came from his cave.


    "Evil people should not be rude. Please come in soon!"


    "Yes, master!" The three agreed.


    Wu Lizi said to Chen Fang, "I''ve offended a lot just now. I''m not my younger martial sister!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "no harm!"


    Later, the three took Chen Fang to Laozu''s cave.


    Deep in the cave, the ancestor of Tianling is in his bedroom. He is meditating!


    Chen Fang followed Wu Lizi to Tianling ancestor.


    The ancestor of Tianling has white hair and is full of immortal spirit.


    Chen Fang stood in front of the Tianling ancestor. He hugged his fist and said, "I''ve come to see you, Chen Fang!"

 Chapter 535

    Tianling ancestor is kind-hearted. He looks at Chen Fang, then smiles and says, "little brother, you are here at last."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He suddenly felt that the words of Tianling ancestor seemed to have profound meaning. What do you mean you''re here at last? Did he know he was coming?


    Chen Fang said, "did you know I was coming here?"


    The ancestor of Tianling said, "you have already practiced and participated in nature. You are holding the Taiyu scepter. Even the God of religion, yalina, is not your opponent. At this point, the only thing you have to do is find the rest of your company. So how could I not know you were coming to me? "


    Chen was relieved to take the next jump when he suddenly realized something. "At the beginning, the elder martial brothers of wuchenzi went to find the important person of yalina. In fact, they were helping me?"


    With a faint smile, the ancestor of Tianling said, "I can''t say that. I just follow the trend. Lao Tzu, a saint in your Lord''s world, said, "inaction is not inaction!"


    Chen Fang said: "that is to say, if I don''t have this fate, I will be killed by yalina, or captured by several elder martial brothers of wuchenzi, and the elder generation will also kill me?"


    "That''s right," said the ancestor of Tianling


    Chen Fang said, "I probably understand." After a pause, he said, "well, master, would you like to help me find my companion? Don''t worry, master. After you find your companion, I will thank you very much! "


    Tianling ancestor said: "little brother, you don''t have to say much, since you have come, and you still have this ability. I have no reason not to help you


    "Thank you, master!" Chen Fang was overjoyed.


    Tianling ancestor said: "you tell me some information of your companions, and I will deduce it for you with compass!"


    Chen Fang said Shen''s taboo, eight characters of birth and so on!


    So, where did Shen Moneng, Lin Bing and wall Rhine go?


    Are they together?


    The fact is, the three of them are together all the time.


    Moreover, since they entered the lost continent, they seemed to be in hell. When they fell to the lost continent, before they landed, a big handprint appeared, holding the three in their hands.


    Then, Shen Mo Nong lost consciousness.


    When they wake up, they find themselves in a dark cave.


    The cave is big, and there are many people around it.


    All of these people looked very weak. They were young men and women, but their faces were pale without any blood.


    Shen Molong is with Lin Bing and wall Rhine.


    The three soon woke up.


    The cave was full of sweat. Shen Molong, Lin Bing and wall Rhine were surprised to see this. They quickly stood up and wanted to leave the cave.


    But when they got to the cave, they could see the light outside.


    At this time, the invisible hand appeared again, and directly caught the three people in the hand.


    The power of this big hand is beyond Shen''s resistance. Rao is that they are all top experts in the world. But in this invisible power, they are extremely weak, there is no resistance.


    Then, Shen monong and his three men felt a light in front of their eyes.


    The three of them were caught outside the cave by the big hand.


    This is a grand canyon under a cliff!


    All around is encircles the mountain wall, that cliff height has several hundred meters, cannot see the end at a glance.


    Moreover, the cliffs are covered with thick ice. If people want to climb up, there is no possibility at all.


    But the climate in this canyon is not cold, and the sun is very strong.


    At this time, it should be noon, the temperature is 28 degrees Celsius!


    But at this temperature, the ice doesn''t melt.


    Everything here makes Shen Molong, Lin Bing and wall Rhine feel strange and weird!


    What is the power of the invisible hand?


    "Ignorant mortals!" Just at this time, a huge head image suddenly appeared over the canyon.


    This head is like a Buddha, full of magic. He had long hair and a dignified face.


    He looked at Shen Mo Nong three people with contempt.


    "God Shen monong and his three men were shocked.


    They saw the head out of thin air as if they had seen a ghost. This is weird!


    "Who are you? Is it a human or a ghost? " Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help yelling.


    "This seat is the God Emperor Shitian!" Said the head.


    "The emperor''s interpretation of heaven?" The same sentence appeared in the hearts of the three people. What''s the ghost?


    "Why did you bring us here?" Wallerin asked in a deep voice.


    The emperor Shitian said: "I was monitoring the lost continent before. I suddenly felt that you three came from the main world through the void. The blood of the three of you is the purest. It''s just the right time to make a tonic for youShen monong''s heart was chilly when they heard this.


    Emperor Shitian said: "but you don''t have to worry about it for the time being. I will draw your essence on the 15th of next month. It''s the night of full moon. In this way, I will achieve my true life. For more than a month, you''ll stay alive. Don''t be disobedient or run away. Otherwise, you will suffer a lot! You should also see that no one can save you here, and you can''t escape at all! "


    After emperor Shitian said this, then the invisible hand appeared and grabbed the three people into the cave.


    Shen Mo Nong three people think it''s OK not to know this stubble. Knowing this stubble, it''s really bad for the whole person.


    The power of the emperor Shitian is amazing, and there is absolutely no possibility for Shen Moneng to overcome. Moreover, there are cliffs all around here, so it''s impossible to escape.


    What''s more, I don''t know where the hell it is. It''s a case of spreading seeds. Then it''s even less likely that someone will come.


    Therefore, the only thing Shen monong can do is to wait for death, and there is despair.


    There is no chance of salvation in death!


    In such a wait, every minute, every second for them is suffering.


    Every morning, Emperor Shitian would send some wild fruits to share with the people. After that, he would never come again.


    Shen Mo Nong was looking forward to a miracle more than once in his heart. In such a torment, they waited until the 15th day. Shen Molong said to Lin Bing, "Chen Fang has always been good at making miracles. Do you think he will suddenly appear and come to save us?"


    Lin Bing and wall Rhine couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Your Majesty is an absolute talent and is good at miracles," said wallrhine. However, there is an old Chinese saying that "one force falls ten meetings.". The power of the emperor to release heaven is no longer the power of mortals. No matter how clever your majesty is, no matter how many ways you think, there is no way to deal with emperor Shitian. It''s good that your majesty doesn''t come. If he does, he will die! "


    Wall Rhine''s words make people more desperate, but Shen monong and Lin Bing are speechless and unable to refute.


    Shen Mo Nong sighed and said, "I know in my heart that it''s impossible. Don''t say that Chen Fang can''t have this ability. Even if he has this ability, he won''t know that we are caught here. "


    Lin Bing said: "maybe this is our destiny. The fate of Chen Fang and yun''er is different, but they are not captured by the emperor Shitian in the process of coming over. "


    Different lives for the same people!


    "No one can save us. The only thing we can do is wait to die!" At this time, a man in White said faintly. He was weak and pale. He couldn''t help but speak after hearing Shen''s words.


    As soon as he finished, he coughed violently.


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help saying: "what is the need for this emperor to release heaven? Why did he arrest us? "


    "You don''t know who the emperor Shitian is?" The young master in white was quite surprised.


    Shen monong shook his head.


    The young master in White said, "the emperor Shitian is the leader of the demon clan in ancient times. He is the famous demon emperor."


    "Ancient times?" Shen Mo Nong said in his heart, what was the ghost in ancient times? What is the devil king?


    "What is this place?" Asked wallerin.


    The three of them finally realized that it seems that this is not a big world!


    The young master in White said, "you don''t seem to know anything. Who are you?"


    Wall Rhine pondered for a moment, then simply said his origin.


    "So you''re not from here?" The prince in White said.


    "Where is this?" Asked wallerin.


    The young master in white is not tired of talking about the origin of this lost continent.


    At this point, the rest of the people are sleepy, and no matter what is said here.


    Shen monong finally knew that they had really come to a strange space.


    Later, Shen monong also learned that the young master in white was Xu Ziqing.


    "Mr. Xu, why did emperor Shitian catch us here?" Shen Molong asked Xu Ziqing.


    Xu Ziqing showed bitterness on his face. He said: "emperor Shitian was destroyed in the war between gods and demons. He relied on his magic weapon, the Taiyu scepter, to gather Yuanshen, and finally escaped here. Over the past few hundred years, he has gradually consolidated his body by relying on this kind of blood sucking method. After hundreds of years of practice, his accomplishments are getting closer and closer to his heyday. At present, the whole lost continent, including jiaoshen and Tianling ancestors, are no longer his rivals. "


    He paused and said, "that''s why I say that we can''t live without him. No matter who comes, it won''t save us. The only thing we can do is wait to die, or wait to die! "


    "By the 15th of next month, he''ll have made his true self." Xu Ziqing said: "at that time, he will go to Tianling tomb and take back the Taiyu scepter. Once the Taiyu Scepter returns to his hand, the whole lost continent will surrender and tremble at his feet. And we are the cannon fodder and stepping stone on his way to success! "When Shen Moneng and Xu Ziqing heard this, they felt more gloomy and desperate.


    Shen can''t help sighing and melancholy, she said: "I can''t imagine that I have experienced so many things..."

 Chapter 536

    Shen Molong has her sigh and sorrow. She always felt that after experiencing such pain and disaster, her life would be like a big Nirvana and a new beginning. But she did not expect that she would face such despair again.


    More than any time of despair are strong, can not be detached, do not see the slightest hope.


    The most bitter thing in life is that you can''t do anything but wait to die!


    Wall Rhine and Lin Bing feel the same as Shen Moneng. Three people fall into such a desperate situation, the mood will not be good naturally.


    "I don''t know what happened to them now?" Shen Molong said to Lin Bing. She paused and said, "I wish he and yun''er were OK!"


    Wallerin said with a wry smile, "your majesty will surely be lucky!"


    Lin Bing also said: "Chen Fang is the destiny, we fall in together, as a result, we are caught. He''s OK, which shows the function of Qi Yun. Although we can''t see Qi Yun, it''s the most wonderful and real thing. "


    "Chen Fang has always been good at creating miracles..." Shen Mo Nong still couldn''t help delusion, but she couldn''t go on talking about it. Because it''s impossible!


    Day by day.


    Shen Mo Nong three people in such suffering, finally, they ushered in the full moon.


    Today is the 15th, the full moon!


    Most of the people have already died in the cave, all of them died after emperor Shitian absorbed their essence, blood and bone marrow. The hole was full of an indescribable stench of corpses. The stench of corpses gathered in the cave for a long time and finally formed a miasma.


    This kind of miasma makes people with weak body smell for a long time, and all kinds of adverse reactions will appear.


    Shen Mo Nong and his three men have nothing to do, because their bodies are very powerful.


    At this time, a group of Shen monong were pulled out by the emperor Shitian with great magic power.


    Bright moon, should be poetic.


    But in the depth of the cliff, it is full of terror.


    The cliff is covered with a white dense air, which is very strong, and people can''t see each other clearly.


    At this time, Emperor Shitian appeared in the sky. He was a middle-aged man with fuzzy body.


    Men wear a crown, a black suit, solemn to the extreme!


    At the same time, Emperor Shitian suddenly stretched out his hand!


    That white dense gas, suddenly darted out a hand, directly lifted wall Rhine up.


    Wall Rhine then don''t volley to catch the hand of emperor Shi Tian.


    "Wall Rhine!" Shen Molong and Lin Bing are both disgraced.


    Wallerin is calm. He already knows the end. He''s mentally prepared.


    It''s just that wall Lane thinks everything''s weird. At this time, he closely observed the emperor Shitian, and found that the emperor Shitian had no body at all, just like an ethereal gas.


    Being held by him doesn''t feel like being held by his hands. It''s like being squeezed by the surrounding air pressure. He can''t move and his chest is uncomfortable.


    This strange space is really bizarre!


    Emperor Shitian looked at wall Rhine. He suddenly laughed and said, "I''ve been looking for your body in the whole continent for so many years, but no one is as perfect as your body. Yes, yes, you are a gift from God. I''ve been waiting for you so long! "


    Wall Lane looked at the emperor Shitian, he was extremely calm. He suddenly asked, "do you want to occupy my body?"


    Emperor Shitian said, "that''s right!" He pause, said: "from the full moon is still a quarter of an hour, I am now in a good mood, you want to ask, I can answer you!"


    "As far as I know, the body is a very precise container," wallrhine said. The soul or spirit of another cannot occupy the body of another. "


    Wall Rhine knows that the body and soul are like blood type. The blood type is different. It will kill people if it is matched together. The soul needs the nourishment of Qi and blood of the body, but if the soul is not suitable for the body, the soul will suffer and wither.


    Emperor Shitian said, "you''re right. That''s why I spend so much energy. I will use the purest power of the silver moon, as well as a lot of Qi, blood and essence to build your body into an existence that matches my soul. In this process, you will be very uncomfortable. You will watch your blood drained by me bit by bit... "


    Wall Lane''s heart beat violently. He couldn''t speak. Although he is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of such a painful death!


    "Why, are you afraid?" Emperor Shi Tian said playfully.


    Wall Rhine said: "you are the emperor of God. You are the king of God. Don''t you feel ashamed to do such despicable things?"


    Emperor Shitian laughed and said, "shame comes from morality, but morality is just a weapon used by wise people to restrain ordinary people. If I am also bound by this moral word, it will really shame me! "


    Wallerin shut up. He couldn''t say anything.It''s no use.


    Shen Mo Nong and Lin Bing are watching from below. They have nothing to do.


    Everything can only be taken.


    It''s a very strong sense of humiliation.


    When Shen Molong, Lin Bing and wall Rhine were most desperate, a streamer suddenly crossed the horizon.


    Then, in the void in front of the emperor Shitian. An empty gate suddenly appeared!


    At this time, Shen Moneng and Lin Bing suddenly saw a miracle.


    Out of the door came a young man in a white robe. He is calm, but he is not Chen Fang!


    At that moment, Shen Molong, Lin Bing and wall Rhine were ecstatic and excited!


    I never thought that Chen Fang would come, but just at such a desperate time, Chen Fang appeared like this. And it seems that he has a talent they can''t figure out.


    The door of the void disappears.


    Chen Fang stood in the air like this.


    "Your majesty Wall Lane cried out excitedly.


    "Fortunately, I''m not too late!" Chen Ling smiles.


    "It''s amazing," wallerin said


    Emperor Shitian looks at Chen Fang, and he doesn''t know Chen Fang or who he is.


    You know, the emperor Shitian appeared in front of the dark face of the tomb on that day, but it was the fear of emperor Pan''s heart. In fact, it has nothing to do with the real emperor Shitian.


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing can''t help hugging each other. They are so excited.


    But they dare not disturb Chen Fang at this time.


    Chen Fang looked at the emperor Shitian, and the emperor Shitian also looked at Chen Fang.


    Immediately, Emperor Shitian''s face changed slightly and said, "you went to Tianling tomb, you took my Taiyu Scepter?"


    Chen Fang said faintly: "the Taiyu scepter is the spirit of heaven and earth, not created by you. Now that the treasure has a spirit and chooses its owner automatically, how can it be said that it is your treasure


    Emperor Shi''s eyes were cold and said, "it seems that you are going to die."


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "emperor Shitian, to tell you the truth, that dish is the same as you. Now I''ve been forced to death. And you, you are against the way of heaven, you are not afraid of the shackles of morality, this is not terrible. But if you disobey the operation of the way of heaven, the only word waiting for you is death. You think you''re lucky to take my men? I tell you, it''s just that you''re blowing the horn of death. Now I advise you to turn back and live in a place where there is no one. Otherwise, you will be ruined today


    "To die!" Emperor Shitian was furious. He is so magnificent that no one dares to be so arrogant in front of him.


    He started directly at the moment. He pointed at Chen Fang!


    In a flash, all the white dense gas quickly gathered, and finally gathered into a cold light cloud sword!


    This cold light cloud sword is not simple. It is the result of the cultivation of emperor Shitian''s own essence, Qi and spirit. It also gathers the morning dew breath of mountains and rivers. Finally, it is refined with the essence of Qi and blood of countless people.


    This sword contains the change and spirit of all things in the world. It can be said that there is no magic weapon that can not be broken, and there is no person that can not be killed.


    What space rules, the void shuttle in front of the cloud sword in the cold light world are floating clouds.


    Then, in his hand, the emperor Shitian even kneaded the formula. The cloud sword of the cold light world whirled in the air for a moment, and the lightning stabbed Chen Fang''s throat.


    The power of this sword is far beyond any sword force Chen Fang encountered. Whether it''s Pan Huang sword or his own Purdue sword, they are vulnerable in front of the cloud sword in the cold light world!


    It can also be seen that the demon emperor Shi Tian is indeed a character, and his own magic weapon transcends everything!


    Chen Fang knows that he can''t escape this sword. The rules of space and the small world can''t hold the cloud sword of the cold light world!


    Not even the Star River vortex!


    "Hum!" "The law of heaven and earth!"


    Emperor Shitian forced Chen Fang''s appearance of heaven and earth between his moves, and Emperor Shitian was proud enough.


    As soon as the law of heaven and earth appeared, the golden elixir appeared.


    The big golden elixir sent out a dazzling golden light and quickly collided with the cloud sword of the cold light world. The cloud sword of the cold light world cuts a brilliant spark on the big golden elixir.


    The two collide with each other. After a while, the cloud sword of the cold light world becomes smaller and smaller, and finally it is smashed by the big golden elixir!


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his heart moved.


    The golden light from the big golden elixir formed a big handprint in the air and grasped the emperor Shitian!


    Chen Fang lost his cleft hand print. Now he will replace it with golden light!


    Emperor Shitian realized the power of the golden light. He was helpless and threw wall Rhine out first.


    He is afraid that Chen Fang''s golden light will kill wall Rhine.


    He didn''t want to miss this hard-earned body.


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing see that Chen Fang is so powerful, and their beautiful eyes flash a different look. It''s almost full of little stars.At this time, they really have some worship.


    Chen Fang is absolutely omnipotent!


    As soon as the emperor Shitian pointed out, he instantly cast the magic of gathering water to make ice!


    The water element surging in the air!


    The spirit of the emperor''s interpretation of heaven, the meaning of all and water elements together!


    Finally, these water elements turned into a cold ice sword, actually directly cut Chen Fang''s golden fingerprints open, and cut toward the big golden elixir!


    Click.


    The cold ice sword cuts on the big golden elixir and turns into ashes immediately!


    "Emperor Shitian, you can''t break my law of heaven and earth. Let''s die!" Chen Fang moved the big golden elixir to suppress the emperor Shitian.

 Chapter 537

    Emperor Shitian couldn''t resist Chen Fang''s move of heaven and earth Dharma, and let him have thousands of means. At this time, his body in the light of the golden elixir quickly turned into a pool of transparent liquid.


    "Want to escape?" Chen Fang saw the emperor''s method of explaining heaven. He quickly suppressed it with a golden elixir!


    The transparent liquid suddenly intruded into the back of the mountain wall.


    The golden elixir smashed all the way through. The cliff wall was immediately melted into ashes by the big golden elixir. The big golden elixir cut in like a sharp blade into the tender tofu. There is no obstacle in the way!


    This kind of power can''t help but make Shen Mo Nong''s eyes tremble!


    It''s terrible!


    With the power of modern science and technology, only by launching missiles can we pierce the mountain wall like this! But it''s impossible to cut the wall so precisely! Even if the laser encounters the rock on the mountain wall, it is also a headache.


    But all of these, under the cutting of the golden elixir, are meaningless to resist.


    At this time, however, the mountains began to shake. Chen Fang''s big golden elixir was so violent that part of the mountain wall began to collapse.


    A lot of gravel fell down, and the people below immediately got out of the way.


    "No way!" Chen Fang''s heart was filled with awe. The golden light of the big golden elixir was too strong. If it destroyed the whole mountain, it would cause a large area of collapse or an earthquake!


    "Forget it, just run. I''m going to leave the lost continent anyway. " As soon as Chen Fang thought about this, he immediately took the golden elixir back to his brain.


    Then Chen Fang came to the ground!


    "Elder martial sister, Mo Nong!" Chen Fang is also happy to see Lin Bing and Shen monong.


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing have mixed feelings when they see Chen Fang!


    "You..." Lin Bing can''t help but say: "what''s the matter with you? The emperor Shitian is so strong that he''s a pervert. You''ll beat him to shit. So now the emperor is not your opponent? "


    Chen is very modest, he said: "I dare not compare with the God Emperor, here is the particularity. Away from here, I am nothing After a pause, he said, "but it''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s leave here first."


    With a wave of his hand, he sent out the door of void.


    "Take these companions out, too." Shen Molong said to Chen Fang.


    After all, I''ve been with these people for so long. If I can save them, I''ll save them.


    Chen Fang nodded. So they went into the door of Zhongmiao.


    As soon as I came in, I was already on the cliff when I came out again.


    The scenery on the cliff is infinitely good. Looking ahead, there are green woods all over the mountains. The mountain is steep.


    Chen Fang directly let Shen monong, Lin Bing and wall Rhine into the storage ring.


    Let them know everything about Yuner.


    At this time, Chen Fang had to see the Tianling ancestor, because he promised to see him again after saving people.


    The door of the void opens again!


    Before long, Chen Fang appeared over Chunming island. After he left the world, he went directly to the ancestral cave to meet the ancestral of Tianling.


    "Laozu, I didn''t kill the emperor Shitian. I don''t know what magic he used. He got into the cliff and ran away. " As soon as Chen Fang came, he came straight to Tianling.


    The light in the cave is bright, and the ancestor of Tianling sits cross on his knees. He still looks peaceful. Then, with a little smile, he said, "surely all his companions have been saved?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. Thank you for your advice."


    With a smile, the ancestor of Tianling said, "I just follow the trend. Even if I don''t tell you, you can take Tianxuan compass from me and figure out where they are. "


    Chen Fang said, "but that''s not the same. If I come to understand Tianxuan compass myself, maybe I''ll miss the last chance to save them!"


    The ancestor of Tianling said, "after living for such a long time, what I understand most is four words. Follow the trend. So it''s impossible for me not to help you. "


    Chen Fang said: "elder, now my wish has come true, and there is nothing I miss here. I''m going to leave. Do you have any explanation for me? "


    The emperor of Tianling smiles and says, "I''m afraid you can''t go yet."


    Chen Fang''s face changed slightly and said, "why did you say that


    The ancestor of Tianling said, "don''t get me wrong, little brother. I won''t leave you any trouble. It''s just that there may be something wrong with Athena at the moment. "


    "Is it a dish?" Chen Fang was surprised and said.


    Tianling ancestor said: "yes, yalina didn''t listen to you to destroy the nether world. Moreover, the nether world is not so easy to destroy. Now, the disk has swallowed the netherworld and become a ferocious demon. He has been officially possessed, and then he takes away the original Scripture of Elena, and devours the original Scripture. Today, Pan''s cultivation has surpassed his ancient cultivation. Even if the emperor Shitian in his heyday held the Taiyu scepter, it was not the opponent of the dish! "Chen Fang''s face became gloomy.


    Later, Chen Fang said, "these things have nothing to do with me. It''s all the cause and effect of losing mainland China."


    "No, no, no!" Tianling ancestor said: "this matter, brother, you are a very important part of it, and you are also the cause of it. If you leave here, I''m afraid the moon shadow palace will not be able to end well! "


    "This..." Chen Fang can''t help frowning. He also knows that the dish is a mean person, and he will repay it. He has ruined his good deeds. Now he is strong. If he can''t find himself, he must find the moon shadow palace to vent his anger.


    In this way, I really can''t walk away!


    Then the ancestor of Tianling said, "little brother, do you know why you came to the mainland?"


    "Why?" Chen Fang asked. He knew that Tianling must have something to say, so he asked directly.


    The ancestor of Tianling said, "you are the destiny, and the lost mainland is facing the biggest crisis."


    Chen Fang said, "please elaborate."


    The ancestor of Tianling said: "the existence of the lost continent has its own function. For the whole world system, it has its own mission and is also an indispensable link. If the lost continent really collapses, it will affect many other spaces and finally the main world, which is very terrifying. "


    Chen Fang pondered.


    The ancestor of Tianling continued: "where there are human beings, there are always variables, and even the way of heaven can''t be controlled sometimes." He pause, said: "lost in the mainland before the magic is too strong, so under the influence of heaven, there is a magic war. After the war of gods and demons, the whole lost continent got a rare peace. However, in the war between gods and demons, the two super powers, Emperor Shitian and pan, survived in a special way. The two of them are the demons of the whole lost continent. Originally, if you don''t come, the disk won''t revive so soon. However, Emperor Shitian has been plotting that he will formally refine his body at this time today. Then, he will go to Tianling tomb and get Taiyu scepter. In the end, he will revive pan and let pan become his man. "


    "Then, the emperor Shitian will disturb the spatial rules of the whole lost continent. He will get the power of devouring from the disk, and then devour the whole lost continent. When the lost continent loses the power of elements, it is also the time when the lost continent collapses The Tianling ancestor said: "the emperor Shitian has understood that there are many connections between the lost continent and the main world. He wants to get rid of them in this way and gain eternal power. He will not care about the life or death of the lost continent, nor the impact of the collapse of the lost continent on the whole world system! "


    "That is in such a crisis, my little brother, you, the destiny, have come to this place through a kind of magical guidance!" Tianling ancestor said: "I believe that even those who guide you didn''t expect such a causal relationship. Little brother, as long as you know, the line of destiny is very precise. It''s something we ordinary people can''t imagine. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "so, I''m really going to save the world?"


    "That''s right," said the ancestor of Tianling His face was serious, not at all a joke.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "in that case, I''ll go to Tianyuan Empire now." After a pause, he said, "do you want to go with me


    "I won''t go," he said, shaking his head


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then he laughed and said, "I understand. I still want to follow the trend."


    With a faint smile, the ancestor of Tianling said, "it''s up to you, not me. If you go, you can survive in danger. And I''ll die if I go! "


    Chen Fang said at the moment: "the younger generation will leave now."


    "You have to get to Tianyuan empire in two hours, otherwise, the disk will disappear." Tianling ancestor said: "after you save yalina, you need to go back to the moon shadow palace. Because you can''t kill the disk in this battle. You can''t find the dish, but if you stay in the moon shadow palace, the dish will come to you automatically. "


    Chen fangruo takes a deep look at the ancestor of Tianling. Then he turns around and leaves.


    The capital of Tianyuan empire was the prosperous economic center of the whole empire.


    Or at night, late at night!


    A bright moon hung high in the sky.


    The capital is full of lights!


    In the magic world, the fire at night is particularly brilliant.


    How bright a city is represents how prosperous it is.


    Chen Fang easily found the Holy Church of the divine religion. He saw the void in the sky with his divine consciousness!


    The atmosphere of the Holy Church and the palace of the capital is the strongest.


    And at this moment, in the church, the believers and elders don''t know what''s going on inside.


    They only know how to teach God to practice in the sanctuary, and no one can disturb him.


    Inside the sanctuary, it was dark and quiet.


    Yalina is most embarrassed at this time, she is no longer indifferent and noble. The corner of her mouth overflowed with blood, and she was locked on the pillar with a bone dragon. As long as she moved a little, it was extremely painful.And the dish?


    Pan is absolutely disgusting now. He has swallowed up the nether world. At the moment, his face has become a black skeleton.


    His body stinks indescribably. He wore a black robe

 Chapter 538

    The nirvana in the nether world is painful.


    If he was a real body, he might have been destroyed in the picture of the yellow spring. However, his body is a crack idol. In the process of devouring the netherworld, his body becomes the whole skeleton.


    Later, he captured Elena and devoured the whole original Scripture. In this way, his physical body recovered, but his performance was still one last step short, so his head was still in a skeleton state!


    He is not supported by various organs of the body. Support is a powerful force and spirit!


    So, the flesh can''t bind him.


    Pan suddenly opened his eyes, he looked at Elena, a cold smile, said: "Elena, when you attack the emperor, I''m afraid you didn''t dream of this encounter, did you?"


    Yalina is silent. Now, what can she say.


    Pan said, "the God of religion, Elena, has always been superior. I don''t think I''ve ever tasted the taste of a man before. It''s a great honor for all men in the world to put the God of religion under him, "he said with a pause and a smile." don''t worry, Elena. When I do my best, it''s time to break your pure body. "


    Yalina lightly looked at the plate, she said: "now, the matter of the body, I have not done what he wants. It doesn''t matter what you want. "


    Pan said, "ha ha!" He hesitated and said, "do you think that if you look down on me like this, I will lose interest? Yalina, I can assure you that I will never kill you. I want to imprison your soul and body forever. You are glorified enough. You will be your slave for the rest of your life. You must live like a female dog. You must offer your body to the emperor at any time! "


    "You..." Elena''s delicate body could not help shaking. She couldn''t calm down any more. She couldn''t tell whether it was anger or fear in her eyes. "Pan, you are also a generation of people. You can do such a dirty thing?"


    Pan Huang sneered and said: "before, I was a saint emperor, so I showed my benevolence to others. But that is not the nature of the emperor, it is a means. Now, the emperor has found that benevolence is invalid, and all the people in the world are selfish. Only power can suppress it! If they resist, they will kill them. If they resist again, they will kill them again. After a long time, no one will resist. "


    "You are an animal means without spirit." Elena said: "human beings are the spirits of all things. The more you force them, the more intelligent and cruel they will be. You''re not on the road


    "Whether it''s a road or not, you always have to have a try!" "But no matter what you say today, your destiny will never change," Pan Huang said


    "I''m afraid not!" Just then, Chen Fang''s voice came.


    At the same time, the gate of void appeared in the sanctuary.


    Chen Fang came out of the door of the void in white.


    In a flash, the color of ecstasy flashed in Elena''s eyes. She never thought that one day she would see Chen Fang appear, is so happy, happy.


    When pan saw Chen Fang, anger flashed in his eyes.


    But Chen Fang laughed and said, "why, pan, you don''t seem very happy to see your new benefactor?" He paused and said, "you can''t hate me. If you hate me, you are better than pigs and dogs!"


    What Chen Fang said is absolutely insidious!


    This guy''s mouth. That''s the sharpest mouth in the world. Anyone who scolds him is insulting himself.


    Sure enough, as soon as Chen Fang said this, he was furious.


    "Thief, you''ve come just in time, and you''ve saved a lot of your time!" Said pan.


    "Go to hell, Shabi!" Chen Fang showed no mercy. He hated such people as pan and di Shitian to the extreme and was not polite at all.


    In the body of Pan he emperor Shi Tian, Chen Fang fully realized the ruthlessness and shamelessness of those in high positions.


    As a matter of fact, it takes a lot of impudence to achieve great things. Without a special mind, it is impossible to accomplish the impossible.


    At this point, Chen Fang is not as good as pan and Emperor Shi Tian.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Because Chen Fang showed his best skill to the plate, heaven and earth law phase!


    Who has no time to chat with you!


    On that day, the Dharma Prime Minister showed his dignity!


    The golden golden elixir thundered out and rolled directly to the plate.


    The plate was discolored, and he bit his teeth, then made a seal with his hands.


    Then pan gave a big drink and said, "six soul banners, six natural moats! Out As soon as his words came to an end, a six soul banner was sacrificed.


    The six spirits flag is not only the six evil spirits of Pan cultivation, but also represents the six samsara!


    The six spirits flag shakes out six wronged spirits!


    In a flash, the six wronged souls were pasted with the golden elixir!


    The golden light of the golden elixir disappears in an instant, and the six evil spirits represent the six samsara, directly wrapping the golden elixir tightly.


    Chen Fang immediately found out that the golden light of his great elixir could not melt the six evil spirits!In the blink of an eye, the big elixir was out of sight, leaving only one big Heidan at the scene.


    Six evil spirits want to swallow Chen Fang''s golden elixir and become the power of six evil spirits.


    These six spirit banners are really powerful!


    For a moment, he restrained Chen Fang''s heaven and earth Dharma.


    You know, at this moment, heaven and earth are Chen Fang''s most powerful magic. If there is no way to do it, Chen Fang will have no way to take the dish.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were slightly dignified, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes!


    At this time, yalina is also very nervous.


    She was afraid that Chen Fang would be outdone.


    "The six paths of samsara contain all things in heaven and earth." Chen Fang sneered and said, "but, pan, your six patterns are not enough. You can''t control the spirit of my Dharma


    Then, his fingers made ten Dharma Seals in succession!


    "Heaven and earth law phase, infinite mystery, break it for me!"


    In an instant, the golden elixir burst into infinite light.


    The golden light devoured the six evil spirits with lightning, and there was no residue left!


    The disc is discolored.


    "Pan, you die for me!" Chen Fang''s fingers started continuously, and the golden elixir ran to the plate!


    Plate is no means to resist Chen Fang''s heaven and earth law phase.


    He has suffered enough from Chen Fang''s Dharma.


    "Chen Fang, you are cruel, you wait!" With another wave of his hand, the yellow spring water surged out like the Yellow River.


    And there are a lot of black ghosts.


    Taking advantage of this time, pan opened the door of all wonders and ran away immediately.


    If Chen Fang wants to catch up, he can catch up. The law of heaven and earth will not stick to the rules of space and the technique of breaking through the void!


    But at present, if Chen Fang pursues, then yalina will be dead.


    "Forget it." Chen Fang doesn''t think much about it. He grabs Elena with a handprint, and then takes her into the void.


    It''s all in a flash. If Chen Fang hesitates, he will never be able to catch up. After all, the dish cuts through the void.


    At last dawn came, and it was about to break.


    Yalina and Chen Fang appear on the eastern peak of the capital. You can see the whole capital from the peak.


    This is the forbidden area of the royal family. Outsiders can''t come here.


    But Chen Fang has no scruples.


    The imprisonment of yalina is also expelled by Chen Fang, and yalina is free again.


    At this moment, yalina faces Chen Fang again, and her mood is extremely complicated.


    Chen Fang is calm, he said: "God Zun, now the plate has run away, he will not give up.". Besides, I also met the demon emperor Shitian, who was also driven away by me. I''m afraid they''re planning to get together and make a bigger mess! "


    Yalina was surprised. She looked at Chen Fang and said, "I can''t imagine that even di Shitian is not your opponent. Your progress is amazing!"


    Chen Fang said with a faint smile, "what''s the plan of shenzun?"


    "Thank you," she said


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    "Not for saving me, but for bringing me here," she said. If you let my people see me like that, my God will have no face to face them again. "


    In yalina''s heart, it was obvious that her reputation was above everything else. She is a religious belief, and she can''t have any flaws in the hearts of the believers. That''s why she killed her followers.


    "It''s nothing," Chen said


    Yalina said: "between you and me, there is only hatred, no kindness. Why did you save me? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "maybe it''s because you are still a beauty. Men are always very tolerant of beautiful women. "


    There was no change in yalina''s face.


    Chen Fang said, "God, why don''t you go to the moon shadow palace with me first. Pan won''t give up. We need to prepare well and then wait for pan and Emperor Shitian. I''m holding the scepter of Taiyu. These two people can''t rest assured of me. "


    "Instead of waiting for them to come, it''s better to go straight to them and start first," she said. Since you can come to save me, it means that you have something to do with Tianling ancestors. Why don''t we go directly to the ancestor of Tianling and ask him to help us find pan and the emperor Shitian? "


    Chen Fang said, "pan and the emperor Shitian have their own ways to avoid the tracking of Tianxuan compass. Lao Zu said, "now we have to wait for their arrival."


    "If they make a comeback, I''m afraid they''ve got a handle on you," she said


    Chen Fang said, "so I''m going to take advantage of these days to practice hard and see if I can feel something."


    Elena said, "well, in that case, I''ll go to the moon shadow palace with you."


    Chen Fang nodded.Yalina is no longer claiming to be herself now, which is that she has lowered her attitude in the face of Chen Fang.


    Then Chen Fang opens the door of the void and steps in with yalina.


    At dawn, the sea was shining with gold.


    The dawn in the sky, is so beautiful.


    The morning wind blows!


    Chen Fang and yalina come to the moon shadow palace.


    In the moon shadow palace, the ancestor of Tianling is also here. Shen monong and others are with him.


    Naturally, Lu Yuehua also received the news. Everyone was waiting for Chen Fang and yalina to arrive

 Chapter 539

    Although the moon shadow palace is not as grand as the Holy Church, it has its own elegance.


    The arrival of yalina surprised everyone.


    After meeting with yun''er, Shen Morong got to know Doris and Feike Chen.


    Finally, with the addition of Lu Yuehua, they have a good understanding of the situation of losing the mainland and what Chen Fang has experienced.


    At this time, Lu Yuehua said that he had arranged a banquet in the inner hall and asked everyone to take a seat.


    And they went in after them.


    Doris and ficchen are the most eccentric. They didn''t expect that one day they would be equal to Athena! The world is really like a new chess game!


    The meal is very rich, and there are also grape wine. A group of people sit down, and they don''t have so much hatred for Elena. After all, Elena didn''t actually do any harm to everyone.


    As for the harm of emperor pan and Emperor Shi Tian, the ancestor of Tianling has already said. So now people share a common hatred.


    So there''s no hostility.


    "God has lost the magic weapon of the original Scripture, now there is no magic weapon in hand, so it''s inconvenient!" Chen Fang sacrificed the Taiyu scepter, then handed it to yalina and said, "I want to give it to my ancestors before, but they don''t want it. Now give it to God for a while. "


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even yalina was stunned. She looked at Chen Fang and said, "will you give me the Taiyu Scepter?"


    "It''s not for you to borrow it for the time being!" Chen Fang said: "maybe one day, I will come back to collect it! But God can rest assured that I will not come back for a while and a half. "


    Yalina quickly declined and said, "I''m going to deal with pan and di Shitian. I can''t take your scepter. It''s in your hand that the scepter works the most. "


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t need much of the Taiyu Scepter now. It''s so profound that everyone has a different understanding when they hold it in their hands."


    Elena said, "I can''t take such a heavy gift!" She has changed a lot, and now everyone is equal here. She is embarrassed to receive such a big gift for no reason.


    Lu Yuehua couldn''t help saying: "Chen Fang, since Pan and the emperor Shitian are going to come here at any time, why don''t you go into the Taiyu scepter to practice for a few hours. If you practice in it for an hour, you will have such accomplishments. If you practice for a few hours, isn''t the emperor''s interpretation of heaven and plate not enough for fear? "


    Chen Fang turned his eyes and said, "one hour is ten years. It''s very painful to be in prison for ten years. It''s good for you to talk for decades. Do I want to live?"


    That decade was enough loneliness and pain. For Chen Fang, an active person, it''s absolute torture. He doesn''t want to go through it again.


    Lu Yuehua was slightly stunned. She also felt that what she said was too relaxed.


    Chen Fang continued: "of course, I am not purely afraid of hardship. But for the understanding and cultivation of chaotic Qi, I have reached a point of limit. It''s hard to make a breakthrough if you continue to practice. After all, it''s hard to make a breakthrough in the way of self-cultivation


    Tianling ancestor smile, said: "little brother said really good."


    Lu Yuehua said no more.


    "God, take it!" Chen Fang said to yalina.


    Elena hesitated for a moment, and then said, "OK, I''ll take it for the time being. If you need it, I''ll give it back immediately."


    At the moment, yalina is completely relieved of the mysterious aura, and Doris and feikechen feel that yalina is no longer mysterious and distant.


    After breakfast, Chen Fangxian and Lu Yuehua had a private chat. "The Taiyu scepter is now given to you, and you can''t understand it. On the contrary, you will be killed. I hope you don''t blame me for giving the scepter to Elena


    Lu Yuehua nodded and said, "the Taiyu scepter is all you have. You can make any decision you want." After a pause and a smile, she said, "but don''t worry. I understand your concerns and trade-offs."


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved and said, "you don''t blame me."


    Later, Chen Fang met with Shen Molong, Lin Bing and wall Rhine.


    After a long time, Chen Fang sometimes came to meet his old friends.


    Yuner and blue silk, as well as Doris and ficchen are also here.


    When people get together in this lost continent space, they can''t help feeling a lot.


    "After dealing with pan and the emperor''s interpretation of heaven, we will immediately return to the Lord''s world!" Chen Fang said.


    "Are you sure?" Shen Molong asks Chen Fang. She refers to dealing with the attack of emperor Shitian and pan.


    Lin Bing said: "don''t worry, Mo Nong. Chen Fang can''t die. Who is against him is against the way of heaven. Emperor Shitian and pan are dead. "


    As soon as this was said, everyone was dumbfounded.


    It sounds ridiculous, but it seems like that.Chen Fang also smiles, but he doesn''t dare to be careless. Because he knew that the development of the situation looked like this, but only he knew the danger. As long as there is a little mistake, I will be broken to pieces!


    Just then, all of a sudden, ficchen spoke. He hesitated and said, "Mr. Chen..."


    Chen Fang looked at Fei kechen and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want to go to the main world very much. I''ve been in this lost continent all my life. It''s the so-called" home is hard to leave. ". Besides, I''m not like Doris. Even if Doris goes to the Lord''s world, he has amazing force to help you. And if I go to the Lord world and leave the power of the elements, then I am nothing. I still want to stay here... "


    What he said was a little uneasy, but he was afraid that Chen Fang would blame him.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then he said, "since this is your will and choice, I respect your will. But where do you want to go in the future? If you want to go back to God, I can ask for the favor from Elena. "


    No, Mr. Chen. I want to walk around freely by myself. It''s good! "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good!"


    Then Chen Fang looked at Doris and said, "Doris, what about you?"


    Dorrance was about to speak when Chen Fang came forward and grabbed Dorrance''s hand and said, "I''m still being hunted everywhere in the Lord''s world. If you don''t help me, I''ll tear you up."


    For Doris, Chen Fang feels like a brother, so he has no scruples about Doris.


    There will be a lot of differences between faker Chen and Chen Fang.


    "I''ve always wanted to go to the Lord''s world," he said with a smile


    After this conversation, Chen Fang went to practice.


    And Shen Mo Nong, Lin Bing, wall lane and yun''er all revolve around blue silk. This is a living dragon. They are so interested.


    And blue will say english!


    So it''s not difficult for us to communicate at all.


    Chen Fang is going to bring the blue silk back to the main world. I have a dragon as a pet. It''s so windy!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fang suddenly remembered that in the magic palace, the frozen dragons were waiting to be rescued.


    It seems that I still have a lot of work to do. I can be regarded as worthy of Clarissa, the Dragon God.


    that night, the blue moon was in the sky!


    The sea outside the moon shadow palace was calm.


    All of a sudden, an evil wind blows on the sea!


    Then came the sound of a sharp smile. "Chen Fangxiao, come out and die!"


    Then, the emperor Shitian burst out laughing.


    They soon appeared on the square of the moon shadow palace.


    At this time, Chen Fang, Tianling ancestors, and yalina rushed to the square.


    On the square, he was dressed in a black robe. His head was no longer a skeleton, but a normal head.


    The dish sent out a gloomy smell.


    As for the emperor Shitian, his figure is ethereal, but it has changed. That is, he also became gloomy, it seems that there is a certain connection between the disc.


    Chen Fang also felt the change of emperor Shi Tian He pan. He looked a little heavy, and then a smile, raised his voice and said: "two losers, come to die again." As soon as he said this, he was so angry that Pan he and Emperor Shi Tian were half dead.


    Plate gnash teeth, said: "Chen Fang thief, today the emperor will let you not to survive, not to die!"


    Emperor Shitian had a gloomy face and said nothing. But obviously, he also hates Chen Fang to the bone!


    The emperor of Tianling raised his voice and said, "I can''t imagine that the enemy emperor pan and the devil can cooperate with each other."


    "You little generation, you don''t have a voice here!" The emperor of chongtianling said.


    Emperor Tianling said with a smile, "emperor pan, Emperor demon, you two really shouldn''t be here. If you can survive today, you are already going against the sky. You should have found a place to live, but now you are just looking for your own way to die! "


    "You little generation, you really want to die!" Emperor pan was furious and immediately rushed to the emperor Tianling. With a wave of his big sleeve, he immediately sent out a plain cloud flag!


    This plain cloud flag contains the truth of emperor Shi Tian Han Guang cloud sword!


    Only a plain flag suddenly appeared beside the Tianling ancestor. Then, the flag suddenly became bigger, and it covered the sky and the sun. In an instant, the Tianling ancestor was surrounded by it. Then, the endless Black Ghost wrapped up like poison to the ancestor of Tianling.


    The Black Ghost was tempered again and again. Even the ancestor of Tianling had a hard time facing these black ghosts!


    The ancestor of Tianling quickly sacrificed the Tianxuan compass. That day, the dark compass spun like a Tai Chi seal, and then inhaled the black ghost into it.


    In the hands of the ancestor of Tianling, he made a series of FA seals, and then the Tianxuan compass burst out with infinite brilliance!


    These Guanghua''s shooting at the Black Ghost is to incinerate the Black Ghost directly!With a sneer, Pan said: "my son, the emperor''s Black Ghost already contains the truth of everything. Do you want to solve it with your magic? It''s just wishful thinking


    Sure enough, that day, the light of the mysterious compass was shot on the Black Ghost, but the Black Ghost was just a little weak, and then he devoured the Tianling ancestor crazily!


    The emperor of Tianling was shocked!


    He found that although he had thousands of means, none of them could resist the black ghost!

 Chapter 540

    Pan and the emperor Shi Tian were both great supernatural powers in ancient times, and the skills they practiced were extremely powerful. If it wasn''t for Chen Fang''s law of heaven and earth, he would be so embarrassed!


    Just when the ancestor of Tianling was helpless in the face of the Black Ghost, Chen Fang did not say a word.


    The golden elixir is shining with gold!


    The golden light quickly burned the black ghost! The ancestor of Tianling got a gap, and the lightning broke away from the plain cloud flag.


    As soon as the ancestor of the mausoleum left that day, Chen Fang had no scruples, so he directly destroyed the plain cloud flag with a big gold elixir!


    Then, Chen Fang turned the golden elixir to attack and kill the plate!


    Anyway, now Chen Fang doesn''t use his brain to fight with these super experts. His hand is the most powerful Assassin''s mace!


    The big golden elixir came to attack and kill towards the plate. The shining eyes of the gold made the whole big golden elixir like a sunburn!


    I dare not underestimate Chen Fang''s law of heaven and earth.


    In this day, pan has been trying to deal with Chen Fang''s heaven and earth Dharma with emperor Shitian.


    At this time, the dish drank loudly and said: "the emperor releases the sky, the disease!" He waved his hand and pinched the formula. But the six spirit banners were sacrificed again!


    The six spirits of the six spirits banner quickly wrapped up the big golden elixir!


    At the same time, the body of the emperor Shitian turned into a pure Qi and integrated into the six spirits banner!


    Emperor Shitian is the ancient devil emperor. His will and spirit have a long history!


    In the past, the six soul banners represented the six paths of samsara, which could not suppress the heaven and earth Dharma. That was because the spirit of the six soul banners was not enough. Now, after joining the whole soul will of emperor Shitian, the six paths of samsara are finally complete.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He felt that his golden elixir was being devoured!


    "Bad!" Chen Fang quickly kneaded the formula, urged his own spiritual mystery, and let the golden elixir burst out with more powerful incineration power.


    Unfortunately, this time, no matter how the great golden elixir erupted the power of burning the golden light, it was still unable to melt the six spirits flag!


    Soon, the six spirit banners completely wrapped the golden elixir!


    From the outside, you can''t see the gold. You can only see the black Dan spinning violently in the air!


    Yalina also lost her color when she saw this. She waved the Taiyu scepter and issued the five elements big handprint!


    The huge fingerprints are on the way to Heidan.


    However, once the fingerprints touch Heidan, they will be swallowed up immediately!


    Chen Fang felt that the golden elixir was no longer controlled by himself, and gradually became a black elixir belonging to the disk!


    It should be said that it is the six spirits dark pill!


    The power of the six soul dark Dan is infinite.


    "Ha ha ha!" Pan Li laughed and said: "Chen Fang thief, you don''t even have the golden elixir of your own life. You are an empty shell. You won''t die yet!" After he said that, he turned the six souls of darkness to suppress Chen Fang.


    Tianling ancestor and yalina were shocked!


    This six soul dark pill has all the power of the emperor Shitian, also has the spiritual power of pan, and finally engulfs Chen Fang''s spirit and power.


    The power of the dark Dan has reached an infinite point.


    Chen Fang is almost certain to die.


    Six souls dark black single gives out the cyan light, the cyan light quickly surrounds Chen Fang!


    This green light is ten times more powerful than Chen Fang''s golden light! Chen Fang''s flesh and blood will surely die!


    Any space rules, shuttle void has been invalid!


    Tianling ancestor and yalina have no way to resist the strongest six soul dark Dan!


    But at this time, the six soul dark Dan suddenly stood still, and the blue light did not shine on Chen Fang.


    In the scene, Chen Fang looks serious. He pinches his heart seal with both hands, and then says something in his mouth!


    "When Lu breaks through, good fortune hides evil; when Ma dies in the air, he runs all his life. When you fail in life, you will lose flowers. When the temple is prosperous, we can see the opportunity of birth and control again. Ziwei Tianfu relies on the work of its prime minister, and the seven killers rely on the abuse of Yangling. " When Chen Fang read this, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "the stars are lucky when they are lucky; the stars are vicious when they are vicious. I''m sitting in the palace today! I am in charge of all destiny. The great destiny is broken


    Around Chen Fang''s body, purple gas appears in the starry sky. When you touch it, there is nothing at all.


    But at this time, the ancestors of Tianling, yalina and pan felt a sense of frustration.


    Fate is too cruel, so my fate is like this?


    They feel in their hearts that they can''t break the shackles of fate!


    The cruelty of great destiny lies in making you accept your life from your heart!


    At the same time, the six soul dark pill suddenly burst out of the golden light.


    Then, the big golden elixir appeared quickly and burned the six spirit Banners! Including emperor Shitian, who was burned thoroughly in the scream!


    "No way. Why does he have the great fortune?" Pan cried out in a frenzy."Pan, you must die!" Chen Fang''s big golden elixir quickly suppressed Xiang pan. Pan Gen couldn''t dodge. In a flash, he was burned to ashes by the golden elixir!


    It was in this instant that pan and Emperor Shitian were killed by Chen Fang. From then on, there was no plate between heaven and earth and Emperor Shitian.


    Chen Fang took the golden elixir into his brain.


    In the sky, all the purple gas disappeared.


    Tianling ancestor and yalina also instantly wake up.


    The ancestor of Tianling looked at Chen Fang in awe and said, "little brother, you really deserve the destiny. This legendary great destiny can be used by you. "


    Yalina''s eyes at Chen Fang are complex enough.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "I always know the great destiny. To be honest, I thought I was dead just now. But suddenly there was a flash of inspiration in the platform, so I wanted to have a try. I thought I couldn''t do it with my strength. But it didn''t work out in the end. "


    The ancestor of Tianling said, "if you conform to the time of heaven, you will naturally get the help of heaven."


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "maybe." He couldn''t help looking up at the empty sky.


    The way of heaven, the time of heaven? my god?


    Do you really exist in nothingness, or are you controlled by invisible hands?


    When Chen Fang was a little weak, he never thought about fate, the sky, these illusory things.


    But when Chen Fang stood at today''s height, he was more and more awed and afraid of fate and time!


    Bodhisattvas fear the cause and all beings fear the fruit!


    The more high-ranking people are, the more superstitious they are, the more they believe in the theory of God and Buddha and the theory of destiny. The great leader has never been to the Forbidden City in his whole life, which shows that.


    The least afraid of the Buddha, the fate is the bottom of the bitter ha ha, because nothing, so it will not be afraid to lose!


    People often think they know everything, but they know nothing!


    Everything has returned to calm!


    When Chen Fang returned to the moon shadow palace, everyone was nervous.


    "Just now we saw the purple air flying all over the sky. Is that Chen Fang, you are exerting your great destiny?" Lu Yuehua asked first.


    Chen Fang nodded. He faced the crowd and said, "emperor Shitian and pan have been completely incinerated by me. I can''t make trouble any more."


    Everyone is a long sigh of relief!


    Shen Mo Nong takes a deep look at Chen Fang. She thinks that Chen Fang is more calm than before after seeing him more than a month. And it''s getting more and more Regal.


    This is probably the cruelty of growth, forcing people to grow up.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest." Chen Fang then said.


    When they heard the words, they dispersed.


    But Chen Fang couldn''t sleep. Not long after he returned to his room, he left the room and left the moon shadow palace.


    No one knows why Chen Fang didn''t seem very happy after the war.


    If it''s Chen Fang before, it must be blowing cattle with flying eyebrows.


    The moon shadow palace is very beautiful outside, which can be said to be the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    Chen Fang came to the beach, he knew that lost in the mainland time is not much, so want to see more of this beautiful sky.


    Chen Fang sat on the beach, the sea tide ups and downs, the night wind blowing, which makes Chen Fang feel cool.


    But in the air, there is also a fragrance of flowers.


    Chen Fang looked at the endless sea, moonlight shining on the sea, like a layer of silver.


    His heart read a move, the whole person suddenly like lightning rushed out. He walked on the waves to his heart''s content, and there were huge waves around him!


    Then Chen Fang rushed to the sky!


    Just like King Mirs, shake your body and fly thousands of miles!


    Chen Fang rushed to the clouds in the sky, he changed with his hands, the clouds in his hands arbitrary kneading. Once again, the flame in the air burst out, and the ice turned into ice sword!


    "Ha ha ha...!" Chen Fang laughed wildly. He felt that he had become the monkey king at this moment!


    his childhood dream was to become the monkey king, a somersault of eighteen thousand miles!


    After Chen Fang laughed wildly, his heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of unspeakable loneliness.


    Then Chen Fang landed on the beach.


    At this time, he saw one more person on the beach. This man is as white as snow and as beautiful as a celestial being. He is the God of religion, Elena.


    Elena is no longer as high as she used to be.


    But her face was still as cold as ice. She looked at Chen Fang and said, "now your cultivation has become the supreme first existence in the whole lost continent. As long as you want, the whole lost continent belongs to you. It can be said that it is on top of thousands of people, but why don''t you seem very happy? "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "when I first saw God respecting you, I felt that you were above me and never dare to touch me. The distance between you and me is the difference between heaven and earth. ""Now, you can look down on me," she said. I''m just your loser


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it seems that shenzun really cares?"


    Elena said, "Chen Fang, you are a real gentleman. If there is still one person in the world who makes me convinced, it is you. " When she said this, there was a rare emotional wave in her eyes. It was sincerity.


    Chen Fang said, "I think it''s a kind of fortune and fate to be able to talk with you so calmly before you leave."


    Yalina smiles faintly, and then she sits on the ground like this.


    "Shenzun, you are beautiful when you smile!" Chen Fang said with a smile and sat down.


    "I seldom laugh," she said. Ever since I had the memory, my master told me not to laugh or talk. Probably in the eyes of all people, the God of religion above should be cold and emotionless! "

 Chapter 541

    Chen Fang laughs but says nothing!


    Elena said, "you haven''t answered me. Why aren''t you happy? You even killed the emperor Shitian and pan today. In the lost continent, your battle will definitely go down in history


    Chen Fang smiles, but avoids answering. He said, "when I was a child, I dreamed I was the monkey king!"


    "The monkey king?" Elena can''t help but wonder. Where does she know the monkey king!


    "The monkey king is a fictional character in our Lord''s world," Chen said. He has a somersault cloud, a somersault of eighteen thousand miles. He has seventy-two changes. He can be whoever he wants to be. He once caused havoc in the heavenly palace. You can think of the heavenly palace as the same as your religion. He''s disturbing the world! "


    Yalina understood the meaning of Chen Fang. She said, "now you are the monkey king!"


    Chen Fang said, "no, no!" After a pause, he said, "I forget that the monkey king was subdued in Wuzhishan by the Buddha and was put on a gold hoop by the Tang monk. He looks powerful, but in fact, if the Buddha wants him to be born, he will be born, and if he wants him to die, he will die! "


    "I just want to!" Chen Fang looked at the sky and said, "the reason why I won today is that pan and di Shitian died. That''s because heaven wants me to win and let pan and Emperor Shitian die. If that day, I am useless to this God, maybe it will kill me


    "So that''s why you''re not happy," she said


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    Elena fell silent.


    "Maybe that''s what people live for." Chen Fang said, "you are the God of teaching and the God of reverence. You are above all people. But you''re not smiling. You''re imprisoned by the glory of God. You''re not free. Ordinary people, in order to make a living, cannot be free. Rich people always have their own disadvantages. Even children are not free. They have to do their homework and be controlled by their parents. "


    "So, there''s nothing to worry about." She said.


    Chen Fang said, "yes, there''s nothing to worry about."


    That is to say, Chen Fang''s heart is not so happy after all.


    It''s like no matter how hard he tries and how strong he becomes, he owes everything to fate.


    It''s not your efforts and glory at all, OK?


    Leaving aside this topic, Elena suddenly said, "have you ever thought about staying in the lost continent and not going back to the main world. After all, in this lost continent, you have reached this height! "


    Chen Fang smile, said: "if I stay, god respect you are welcome or not welcome?"


    Yalina said, "you''d better not call me shenzun, just call me yalina!"


    Chen Fang said, "am I the only one who can call you Elena?"


    Elena nodded seriously and said, "that''s right!"


    "I feel very honored," Chen said He paused and said, "you still haven''t answered me. If I stay, are you welcome or not?" "I can''t say it''s very welcome, but I can''t say it''s not welcome," she said with a faint smile. This is something that doesn''t have much to do with me. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed disappointment and said, "I thought we were friends."


    "My friend?" she said After a pause, she said, "I don''t have friends. God doesn''t need friends and can''t have friends."


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he knew that he couldn''t tease yalina. He thinks it''s very interesting to be able to tease Elena a little. But yalina is really different from the woman he usually knows. She is beautiful, but she is old-fashioned and boring.


    "It''s getting late. I''m going back to rest." She said.


    She stood up as she spoke.


    Chen Fang said, "tomorrow I''m going to try to unseal the dragon clan in the magic palace. Do you want to come with me?"


    Yalina slightly stay, said: "I and the dragon have an irreconcilable resentment, or do not go."


    "So it is," Chen said After a pause, he said, "when the dragon people are unsealed, I will persuade them to hide and not make trouble. At the same time, I also hope that you can give the dragon a way to live! "


    Yalina pondered for a moment and said, "OK, I promise you! As long as the dragon clan does not take the initiative to invade, I will never attack them. "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you very much."


    "No, thank you," she said After a pause, she asked, "do you need the Taiyu Scepter?"


    Chen Fang was a little embarrassed. He was afraid that he would not be able to do it without Taiyu''s scepter. That''s why he wanted Elena to go with him, but Elena said no, and he didn''t want to go back to the Taiyu scepter.


    Now yalina offered, and Chen Fang was slightly relieved. He nodded and said, "after I have unsealed the dragon clan, I will return to the Lord''s world. At that time, we may need your help to display the Taiyu scepter and open the way back for us! "


    Elena nodded and said, "no problem!"


    Then, yalina turns and leaves.After Chen Fang stayed for a while, he went back to sleep.


    The next morning, Chen Fang is holding the Taiyu scepter. He takes LAN Si, yun''er and Shen Morong with him.


    The ancestor of Tianling said he would go with him.


    Lu Yuehua was also very interested in this, so we just went together.


    Chen Fang opens the door of the void, and everyone enters it.


    In a flash, people came to the front of the magic palace.


    Chen Fang and Doris feel a lot when they revisit the old place.


    Chen Fang and others came to the magic palace. The frozen dragons were lifelike in the ice.


    Chen Fang starts with the Taiyu Scepter as the support point, and then takes the heaven and earth Dharma phase as the benchmark!


    Heaven and earth law phase issued infinite golden light, began to melt the ice!


    Although the ice is very hard, there is the willpower of God in it. But now, Chen Fang''s chaotic spirit is too strong, so where the golden light goes, it will destroy it!


    Ten minutes later, the ice began to crack.


    The dragons also began to wake up, and then the ice layer cracked in large areas, and finally accompanied by the roar of the dragon.


    A total of 12 dragon, all wake up.


    These dragon bodies can''t be transformed into human beings, because they don''t conform to the physical rules. How can such a large body become human. But their spirit is human!


    Soon, the twelve spirits escaped.


    The leader is the elder of the Dragon nationality, bozac.


    Bozac led the crowd to Chen Fang. Bozac gave Chen a gift and said, "thank you for your help. Saving me is like fire and water!"


    Chen Fang said with a faint smile: "this is what I promised the Elder Dragon God, so this is what I should do."


    Bozac said: "we all know that you are a disciple of the Dragon God. But we didn''t expect that the day when the young master came to save us was so fast. "


    Blue silk hides behind the promise son, she is afraid of looking at these elders.


    The two elders looked at Lansi and said, "this is the son of the Dragon God, Miss Lansi? She is our new dragon god


    Speaking of this, Venice is excited.


    Chen Fang originally intended to bring blue silk back to the main world. Unexpectedly, after saving the dragon people, several elders of bozac said that blue silk would be the New Dragon God!


    Chen Fang is helpless. It''s hard for him to refuse.


    After that, Shen monong also said to Chen Fang, "we have a lot to do when we go back to the main world. Blue silk is too special. Wherever we take us, it''s the focus. She''s here. It''s good for her and us. "


    Chen Fang thinks that''s what he can do now.


    However, before he left, Chen Fang taught all the dragon magic to LAN Si in a way of enlightening. As for whether LAN Si can understand it, it depends on her own.


    Chen Fang then discussed with the elder bozac that he hoped the dragon clan could move to Tianling, preferably with the ancestors of Tianling. In this way, as long as the dragon people didn''t leave Tianling, they could be at peace with Tianyuan empire.


    Bozac and his family finally got their freedom, and they also cherished it, so they agreed to Chen Fang''s request.


    After solving the problem of the dragon family, Chen Fang will begin to prepare to return to the Lord''s world.


    Tianling ancestor took bozac and his party directly to Chunming Island, and Lansi was also taken away. Blue silk cried and refused to go, reluctant to let her. Finally, yun''er also shed tears.


    Promise son repeatedly with blue silk promise, in the future will come to see blue silk, so just barely coax blue silk to leave!


    The feelings between yun''er and blue silk are unimaginable. After blue silk leaves, yun''er is also very sad.


    But in any case, Yuner can''t stay in the lost continent for the sake of blue silk.


    Then, Chen Fang and his party returned to the moon shadow palace.


    Chen Fang is going to leave. He says goodbye to Lu Yuehua and to Feike.


    Parting is always full of sadness!


    Lu Yuehua''s eyes are complex, and she knows that this is the best result for her and Chen Fang.


    If you can''t help each other, you can only forget each other in the world!


    Feikechen is also Daosheng. Take care!


    After that, Chen Fang, dolence, Shen monong, Lin Bing and yun''er are ready to leave.


    When everyone came to the square, yalina held the staff of Taiyu and was responsible for opening the door for them.


    Chen Fang had found the gateway in ten years of cultivation. So now he''s teaching Elena, and she''s familiar with it!


    Yalina wields the wand of Taiyu, and soon a whirlpool full of white and dense atmosphere appears in the center of the square.


    "I hope we''ll be together again this time." Lin Bing suddenly said with a smile.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of losing you. Well, if we get to the main world and are not together. Let''s all call Yuan Xingyun. "Shen''s eyes lit up and said, "that''s a good idea!"


    Later, Shen monong said Yuan Xingyun''s phone number.


    Wall Lane said with a wry smile, "I hope we don''t get out of the fog of our ancestors'' cultivation. Otherwise, it will be the end of being blocked by long Aotian. "


    Chen Fang said: "not so pessimistic, even in the fog. Let''s show up together. It''s impossible for long Aotian to take all the masters with us at any time. We also have the chance to rush out. "


    "In that case, let''s go!" Lin Bing said.


    "Who comes first?" Shen asked.

 Chapter 542

    "Wait a minute, we seem to have forgotten someone!" Wall Lane said suddenly.


    "Who?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking.


    Yun''er couldn''t help losing face and said, "sister snow white!"


    "Damn it Chen Fang finally remembered. Snow White is the cold beauty of the eternal life! She was loyal to Prince sochens. Later, I tried my best to protect myself. I went. She came in with her group.


    I forgot her.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Chen Fang has some complaints about wall Rhine.


    Wall lane was helpless, he said: "Your Majesty, since we met, you have been busy! I have no chance to tell you! "


    Yun''er also blames herself. She is excited when she sees Chen Fang. Later, Chen Fang is busy. With the separation from LAN Si, she really forgets Bai Xue.


    As for Shen Molong and Lin Bing, they are not so familiar with Bai Xue. It''s too miserable to be there before. After meeting Chen Fang, I still lament Chen Fang''s experience. But in fact, it''s useless to explain too much. They didn''t remember snow white!


    Chen Fang doesn''t know how to find Bai Xue. He knows little about Bai Xue. The search of Tianxuan compass also needs some clues. At present, Chen Fang asked wall Rhine some clues about snow white.


    Then he asked the crowd to wait. Later, Chen Fang asked Elena to cancel the channel first. Then, Chen Fang went to Chunming island to find the ancestor of Tianling.


    If we want to compare the experience between snow white and others, she should be regarded as the most peaceful and happy. Maybe she suffered too much when she was young. So the God especially pity her some.


    After snow arrived at the lost continent, it was also in the snow. She soon left the snow and arrived at the Tianyuan empire. Although Bai Xue is cold, she also wants to find Chen Fang.


    Later, snow white joined the local mercenary regiment. She became an excellent mercenary. The reason why they join the mercenary regiment is that mercenaries are mobile, so they get a lot of information.


    It''s a pity that Snow White has been searching for them, but there is no shadow of them.


    It''s strange to find it.


    Chen Fang, they never appeared in the Tianyuan empire. Chen Fang and yun''er always run for their lives in Tianling, and they can''t even catch the God of religion.


    And Shen monong, they are even more sad. They have been caught waiting to die in the mysterious cave since they came in.


    Snow White has been looking for them for more than a month, without any news of them. She''s starting to get a little depressed.


    On this day, she came to the snow alone. She always thinks that Chen Fang and they should not be far from here. That''s what she thought later.


    Snow has fallen, snow alone!


    In fact, snow white is also used to living in isolation. Let her live here forever, she will not feel unaccustomed.


    But Bai Xue always remembers the old prince''s explanation that she will assist his majesty Chen Fang.


    In the heavy snow, there were no people around. Such a vast expanse of snow can drive people crazy.


    But Snow White seemed calm. She was wearing a coarse cloth shirt and a coat. Even if it is such an ordinary dress, it is difficult to hide her beauty and elegance.


    That is at this time, snow white saw a magical scene. In front of her, a void door was formed. Then Chen Fang came out in white.


    When Bai Xue was a mercenary, she knew there was magic here. But she didn''t see many magicians. The magicians here are all above.


    So, this scene is still very shocking.


    Even if Snow White is so calm temperament, she can''t help but be surprised. "Your Majesty..."


    "It''s hard for you, snow white!" Chen Fang sighed and said.


    White snow way: "you how come, your majesty?"


    Chen Fang said, "for a moment, I can''t explain to you clearly. Let''s go. We''ve all got together and are ready to go back to the world. We''ll talk about it in detail in the future! "


    Snow White is not a character to get to the bottom of the matter, so she nods when she hears the words. Then Chen Fang took snow into the gate of void.


    After a while, Chen Fang and Bai Xue came to the front of the crowd. Wall lane and yun''er are very excited when they see snow white. Yun''er pours into Bai Xue''s arms and shouts Bai Xue''s elder sister.


    Snow White cherishes yun''er, which is also emotional.


    Wallerin was relieved and said, "snow white, you''re OK!"


    "Let''s go first. Back to the world, let''s talk about it in detail." Chen Fang said. Later, he told Bai Xue the number of Yuan Xingyun. "When we get back to the world, we all gather by making this call!"


    Snow White nodded.


    Then, a group of people entered the channel vortex one after another.


    Doris was a little nervous, but he jumped the second from the bottom. The last one is Chen Fang''s turn.


    As soon as Chen Fang stepped in, he suddenly felt that there was a strange scene in front of him, surrounded by dense clouds.


    This is not a channel. Chen Fang can''t help but be stunned. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of yalina''s tricks, but now he is still lost in the mainland. Here, Chen Fang is the absolute king!There''s no way Elena''s playing tricks here.


    At this time, yalina appeared in front of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looks at yalina in doubt.


    Elena, dressed in white, is still so beautiful. But she doesn''t seem to be as distant as before.


    "After you leave, you will never come back?" Yalina asked faintly.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "I can''t say, there are many mysteries in the Taiyu scepter. But I have no way to use it in the main world. After thinking about it, it''s safest to keep it in your hands. Maybe one day, I''ll find a way to come back and ask you for the Taiyu scepter. Maybe I can''t think of a way, then I won''t come back. Or maybe I was killed directly by my enemy. Anyway, there''s too much uncertainty. " After a pause and a smile, he said, "you are not reluctant to leave me, are you?"


    "If I don''t want to leave you, you will stay?" Yalina blushed slightly and said unexpectedly.


    Chen Fang was stunned. He was just teasing Elena, but he didn''t expect that Elena would answer like this.


    "If you will stay, I can announce to the congregation that you and I are married. From now on, you and I will be in charge of the divine religion. " Yalina is still very calm, she said: "I think for a long time, if there is a person in this world can let me have a trace of heart, I''m afraid it''s you."


    When Chen Fang heard this, his heart was surging!


    But in the end, he could only smile bitterly and said, "I''m not interested in divinity, but I''m interested in you. But still, I have to leave! "


    Yalina heard the words, but there was no disappointment in her eyes. She said, "I know you''re going to make that choice. However, I didn''t want to leave any regrets for myself, so I chose to say it! "


    "I don''t want to leave regrets for myself, so I offended you!" Chen Fang suddenly came forward and put his arms around Elena''s soft waist, then found her warm red lips!


    At this moment, yalina''s eyes were wide open, and in a flash, her mind was blank!


    Then, she responded. It was a feeling she had never felt before, and she slowly closed her eyes.


    Chen Fang greedily absorbed the sweet saliva of Elena. This kiss is mellow and beautiful, just like a hundred years old wine, which is unforgettable for a long time!


    After a long time, Chen Fang and yalina separated.


    "It''s time for me to go. Goodbye!" He turned and jumped into the tunnel.


    "Goodbye!" Elena''s face flushed, and she whispered. She knew that she would always remember the kiss and the taste of the moment. I will also remember Chen Fang.


    For Chen Fang, he can really take advantage of this opportunity to ask for yalina''s people. I''m afraid Elena won''t object! But that would seem disrespectful to Elena. Who do you think she is? A casual woman who''s ready to go?


    Many times, Chen Fang has a value in his heart!


    The relationship between men and women can become a beautiful yearning, which does not necessarily have to have a relationship.


    If you can''t help each other, you''ll forget each other!


    After entering the channel vortex, Chen Fang entered the colorful mirror world again. Then, he stepped into the air, then his eyes were empty, and then he lost weight and fell down.


    "Damn it Although he has already had experience, Chen Fang is still slightly disgraced. He tried to protect his face and vital parts.


    Bang!


    Soon, Chen Fang felt that his whole body was shocked, and his internal organs were suffering. He felt like he had hit the top of the car.


    Of course, Chen Fang himself is OK. His body was so strong that he immediately opened his eyes and heard a scream.


    Chen Fang immediately found that there was a small lake and woods around. And he just hit the roof of a Volkswagen New Lavigne, which has caved in.


    The car is parked on the side of the road. It should be in the suburbs or in the countryside.


    Then, Chen Fang rolled down from the top of the car. He immediately saw a funny and beautiful scene. A pair of men and women who are in a car crash panic.


    This pair of men and women look more than 30 years old, male general belly, female quite beautiful, the figure is also good.


    Good cabbage will always let pigs arch, this is really human helplessness!


    That pair of men and women were scared to death. It''s true that Chen Fang''s appearance is incredible. Nima, there are no tall buildings and no mountains. Suddenly a person falls from the sky, which can not frighten people to death.


    I don''t know what kind of problems this man will be scared of.


    Chen put down is not so bad, he turned around, said: "you quickly get dressed!"


    This should be Huaxia. This couple are Chinese. This is Chen Fang''s guess.


    The two men and women heard Chen Fang speak, they quickly went into the car to get dressed.


    The quality of this car is also good. Chen Fang also took some evasive measures when he left, otherwise the two people might have died a little unjustly.


    After the man got into the car, he came out soon. The woman''s face is thin and she doesn''t dare to come out.The man gingerly asked Chen Fang, "are you a human or a ghost?"


    It was eight o''clock in the evening. The moon was beautiful and the earth was silver gray.


    The night in the country is very quiet.


    Chen Fang looked at the man and said, "do I look like a ghost?"

 Chapter 543

    After Chen Fang finished, he noticed some problems. My dress is very retro, white robe, like acting.


    The man was still very afraid of Chen Fang, he said: "you are not like a ghost, you are not like a ghost!"


    Chen Fang asked, "what''s your name?"


    Men dare not follow Chen Fangheng, mainly because Chen Fang''s appearance is too mysterious. "My name is Lin Jun," he said


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll ask you a few questions. You can answer me honestly. Don''t worry. As long as you are obedient, I won''t embarrass you."


    "Yes, you ask!" Lin Jun said honestly.


    Chen Fang said, "where is this?"


    Lin Jun looked at Chen Fang strangely and said, "this is Shilipu in the eastern suburb of Yanjing."


    "I went to Yanjing directly!" Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel happy. He said, "I''ve saved a lot of things."


    At the same time, Chen Fang also thinks that the channel of five dimensional space is really interesting. I had entered the lost continent from bor state thousands of miles away. At this time, he came out and went to Yanjing again.


    "What month and day is it?" Chen Fang immediately asked Lin Jun again.


    As soon as Lin Jun heard this, he looked at Chen Fang with more strange eyes. But he said, "today is August 1st!"


    "Time is equal!" As soon as Chen Fang heard this, he knew it. He then said, "lend me your cell phone."


    Lin Jun dare not disobey, took out a Huawei mobile phone from his pocket.


    Chen Fang picked up his cell phone and dialed yuan Xingyun.


    It''s going to be over there soon.


    "That one?" Asked yuan Xingyun. Yuan Xingyun''s voice is calm. He knows that his number is private, and those who can call in must be old acquaintances.


    "It''s me!" Chen Fang said.


    Yuan Xingyun was happy and said, "Chen Fang? It''s a coincidence. I just got a call from Mo Nong. You''ll call me right away. "


    "Where is mo Nong now?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    "In Tokyo," Yuan said


    "I''ll go!" Chen Fang''s insidious remarks are like sowing seeds in the sky, spreading all over five continents and seven oceans!


    Chen Fang immediately said, "I''ll come to Yanjing right away. I''ll come to Mingzhu building to find you later. You can arrange accommodation for me."


    "Good!" Yuan Xingyun naturally agreed.


    Chen Fang immediately hung up. Later, he said to Lin Jun, "please send me one more time. I''m going to the Pearl building in the third ring of Yanjing, you know?"


    Lin Jun nodded.


    Then Chen Fang got on the bus.


    He sat in the back, and the woman sat on the co pilot.


    All the way to Yanjing.


    On the way, Lin Jun and the woman couldn''t help looking at Chen Fang quietly.


    Finally, the woman summoned up her courage and asked, "did you fall off the plane?"


    Without waiting for Chen Fang to speak, Lin Jun said, "aren''t you stupid? If you fall off the plane, can you still live? We''re going to be killed, too. "


    Women also think it makes sense. She said, "but..."


    Lin Jun also wanted to ask Chen Fang, but he didn''t dare to.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''m coming back from the future. In a moment, human beings will start the Third World War, and the earth will be covered by nuclear war. At that time, there will be mutant zombies and monsters everywhere. There is no state in man, only Federation. I came back to stop the Third World War. "


    "Ah?" Lin Jun and the woman were shocked.


    "Is that true?" The woman turned pale and asked in a trembling voice.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it''s fake."


    The woman and Lin Jun immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "What are you..." Asked the woman.


    Chen Fang also has a headache. Damn it, although he lies countless times, he really can''t find a suitable reason to cheat the two curious babies at this time.


    You can''t tell the truth. To tell the truth, it''s more incredible than that lie.


    Chen Fang then glared and said, "why do you ask so many questions? I made a hot-air balloon and fell down by accident."


    "Damn it Lin Jun was about to cross. When he heard that Chen Fang was just a balloon player, I was afraid of you! He immediately slammed the brakes and said, "boy, I''ll tell you that if you break my car, you have to pay for it!"


    Chen Fang was stunned. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll compensate you. How about 300000?"


    Lin Jun said, "are you kidding me?"


    "Yes, I''m playing with you!" Chen Fang said with a smile. Lin Jun''s anger is about to break out. Chen Fang grabs his wrist and says, "you''re not honest, aren''t you?"


    "Ah, it hurts!" Lin Jun immediately screamed like a pig.


    "Keep driving!" Chen Fang is too lazy to talk nonsense. He puts away Lin Jun''s hand and says coldly.


    Then Chen Fang ignored Lin Jun. Lin Jun and the woman were completely honest and didn''t ask Chen Fang for a word.Chen Fang closed his eyes, which made his mouth bitter.


    In the brain domain, there is no light brain!


    The Qi of chaos has completely disappeared, completely disappeared!


    Moreover, in the surrounding air, no longer feel the power of any element. Chen Fang understood that from this moment on, his dream came to an end. He''s back in the real world.


    Everything lost in the mainland is like a gorgeous and unreal dream. Like a very realistic game!


    However, Chen Fang would like to thank him for his trip to the lost mainland. He gained the brother dorance and the Dragon Crystal of the Dragon God, and then made his body stronger, and his cultivation reached the third level of longevity. This terrible speed is unimaginable.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, Chen Fang came to the front of Mingzhu building. After the car stopped, Chen Fang got out of the car. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw yuan Xingyun.


    Yuan Xingyun, dressed in Zhongshan suit, looks like a private school teacher.


    "What''s this dress?" After seeing Chen Fang, Yuan Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Fang gave a wry smile and then said, "I broke my brother''s car. Please help me to pay for it."


    Although he looks fierce, he is absolutely reasonable.


    Yuan Xingyun smile, said: "no problem!" Then he took out a stack of money from his bag, a total of 10000 yuan.


    "Is that enough?" Asked yuan Xingyun.


    "Enough!" Chen Fang took the money and then came to the car. He handed the money to Lin Jun and said, "with the money for repairing the car, plus the fuel, labor, and tolls you sent me here, don''t you lose the 10000 yuan?"


    "No, no!" Lin Jun was overjoyed. The roof of his car is not damaged much. It can be repaired for 2000 yuan. After all, it''s not a famous car. So Lin Jun was very happy.


    "Go away!" Chen Fang finally said.


    Lin Jun quickly thanks, then starts the car and goes away.


    After that, Chen Fang came to face yuan Xingyun.


    Yuan Xingyun said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to my house first. You have come to Yanjing. Now that Mo Nong is away, I will treat you well. I can''t treat you badly. Otherwise, Mo Nong will blame me! "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "in fact, I feel more comfortable in the hotel."


    Yuan Xingyun rolled his eyes and said, "you can''t help it!"


    Chen Fang said nothing more.


    Although before, Chen Fang and Shen monong and Yuan Xingyun had some disagreements. But the unhappiness is about differences in principle between defending the country and the individual. These unpleasantness do not affect personal relations, not to mention the time has passed for so long, there has been no concern between each other.


    Later, Chen Fang got on Yuan Xingyun''s Jeep!


    Yuan Xingyun, drive!


    Chen Fang has time to enjoy the beautiful night of Yanjing. After staying in the lost continent for a long time, he missed everything in the world. This is where human civilization lies!


    No matter how far you go, where you go, how much you achieve. But for Chen Fang, the world, China, this is his eternal root!


    At this time, Yuan Xingyun''s mobile phone rang again. "What, who are you?" Yuan Xingyun listened to the chatter in English over there. His English was not so good and he didn''t understand it very well. He was so angry that he wanted to hang up.


    "Give it to me!" Chen Fang snatched yuan Xingyun''s mobile phone.


    "Hello Chen Fang got through and said.


    "Damn, Chen Fang, is that you?" There was a rush of excitement.


    It''s Doris!


    "Ha ha, dorance, it''s a good thing I didn''t teach you in vain. You can even use your mobile phone." Chen Fang said with a smile.


    Doris said in a choked voice, "you also said that if I hadn''t heard you say a lot about the Lord world, I would have been scared to death by you. There are so many monsters on the road. They can run fast


    "Monster?" Chen Fang was stunned and said, "Damn, you''re not talking about cars, are you?"


    "Yes, it''s the car," Dorrance said. I remember what you said! "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "the car is a monster in your eyes."


    Dorrance was a little annoyed. He said, "where are you? How can I find you? "


    "I''ll go to you." Chen Fang said, "where are you?"


    "Do you know where I am?" Dorrance is a little bit crazy.


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, that''s right!" He paused and said, "well, don''t go far. I''ll come to you as soon as possible. Let''s keep in touch at any time! "


    "How do you find me?" Dorrance was worried.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, I''ll find you."


    It''s very easy to find Doris. Through his mobile phone number, you can locate it soon! This is a piece of cake for yuan Xingyun.


    After that, Chen Fang received phone calls from Wall Rhine, yun''er, Lin Bing and Bai Xue. The distribution of people''s positions is simply multifarious. But we are all from all over the world, so it''s easy to get together.The most difficult thing is Dorrance, who belongs to the unlicensed black house. If he wants to come back, he needs to contact some local people and find the way!


    But it''s not that hard.


    Chen Fang is doomed not to have a good rest this night. He asked yuan Xingyun to locate the position of Dorrance first. Fortunately, Dorrance is not abroad, but in a city in the north. This saves a lot of trouble. At present, Yuan Xingyun sent a special plane to pick up Doris with Chen Fang!

 Chapter 544

    That night, Chen Fang and Yuan Xingyun had taken Doris back to Yanjing and stayed at Yuan Xingyun''s home. Yuan Xingyun lives in a villa in the suburb. Although it''s a little remote, it''s very quiet and spacious.


    There are two servants in the villa who are specially responsible for cleaning up. If yuan Xingyun is at home, he will cook for yuan Xingyun. However, Yuan Xingyun was never there, so the two servants almost lived in their own big villa. As soon as Chen Fang came, he made fun of Yuan Xingyun and said, "Yuan Chu, you are spending money to invite others to live in your villa! What do you mean by that? "


    Yuan Xingyun said with a smile: "your mouth hasn''t changed at all!"


    Before, Chen Fang faced yuan Xingyun with a sense of depression. With a trace of awe, but now, Chen Fang''s cultivation is already a triple habitat. His accomplishments have been above yuan Xingyun, so the feeling of getting along with them has been very equal. This is not a matter of Chen Fang''s intention, but of his aura. When Chen Fang''s aura comes to this, it''s naturally this kind of feeling.


    Naturally, Yuan Xingyun can also feel Chen Fang''s change. He can''t see how powerful Chen Fang''s cultivation is. But he knew that Chen Fang''s accomplishments were not under him. In his heart, he was also surprised that Chen Fang''s cultivation progressed so fast that it was really terrible.


    When it comes to Yuan Xingyun and Chen Fang''s accomplishments. Their breathing and breathing have been integrated, even if they are super experts, it is difficult to see their depth. If you look at people who are lower than you, you can barely see them. If you meet people who are higher than you, it''s hard to see them.


    In the villa, the servants have prepared a big dinner. Yuan Xingyun called in advance.


    In the dining room, Yuan Xingyun, Doris and Chen Fang are seated.


    Doris has the feeling of a rustic hat coming into the city. It''s very fresh to see SA. However, he tried to resist this curiosity and try to be normal.


    The lights in the restaurant are gorgeous, which is what dolence is most curious about. He secretly asked Chen Fang, what kind of magic is this?


    Chen Fang almost didn''t laugh. He restrained his smile and explained to Dorrance.


    During the meal, Yuan Xingyun asked about Chen Fang''s experience. Chen Fang said that he was going to be the king of blood in Borneo, and he also talked about the time when he was lost in the mainland. What Chen Fang said was very brief. He finished in almost half an hour.


    Yuan Xingyun was a little surprised at Chen Fang''s being the blood emperor, but he was also able to accept it. But he was very interested in the lost mainland and asked Chen Fang a lot about it.


    Chen Fang answered one by one.


    Yuan Xingyun said excitedly: "sure enough, my judgment is correct. The mystery of the world is not as simple as we understand it. It''s amazing that there are so many mysteries of space and so many other areas we don''t know about


    Chen Fang agrees with this.


    After dinner, although Chen Fang was a little tired, he was very excited to see Doris. He borrowed yuan Xingyun''s car and took Doris out for a walk. He tried to explain everything about the world to Doris.


    Before, Yuan Xingyun spoke Chinese with Chen Fang, and dolence listened like a Book of heaven. Chen Fang also told Doris that if he was interested, he would find someone to teach Doris Chinese.


    Doris nodded.


    That night, Chen Fang and Doris didn''t go to sleep until three in the morning.


    The next morning, Chen Fang plans to meet Master situ at situ''s house. For situ mansion, Chen Fang''s feelings are extremely complex. Sometimes, he didn''t dare to face it.


    On such a night, ling''er was forced to live and die by Chen Yihan. That''s his wife!


    But he can''t do anything for ling''er.


    This is the biggest shame in Chen Fang''s life!


    It''s more humiliating than Shi Yonglong. Many times, Chen Fang can be so tough, unyielding, he will silently thank, thank these enemies in life. They gave Chen Fang strength.


    Now it''s early August, and the weather in Yanjing is very hot.


    Chen Fang asks dolens to stay in the villa. He borrows yuan Xingyun''s car and goes directly to situ mansion.


    Two hours later, Chen Fang arrived at situ mansion.


    When he arrived, Chen Fang was stunned.


    Because he saw that situ mansion was in ruins. It was cold and quiet, and there were no people.


    Chen Fang didn''t expect that the situ mansion had been destroyed. There was an unspeakable panic in his heart. Later, Chen Fang called Yuan Xingyun.


    Yuan Xingyun said in a deep voice, "I thought you knew all about it."


    Chen Fang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "it was last time that Chen Yihan forced situ linger. Later, the God Emperor saved ling''er, but the situ mansion was also destroyed in that time. "


    Chen Fang body a shock, unexpectedly is such a tragic? But why didn''t the old man and ling''er tell themselves anything?


    At this moment, Chen Fang is eager to see ling''er.


    That''s his wife! She suffered so much, but she couldn''t do anything.


    Chen Yihan!The flames of extreme anger flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes. "One day, I will kill you myself!"


    After a long time, Chen Fang calmed down. He asked, "do you know where they live now, old man?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "the old man''s phone number has not changed, you just call directly to ask."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Later, he hung up on Yuan Xingyun. Then I dialed the old man''s landline!


    The phone soon got through. It was Uncle Wu''s voice over there.


    "Grandfather Wu, it''s me!" Chen Fang said low.


    Uncle Wu stayed there for a while, then he got excited. "Master Sun, is that you?"


    Chen Fang was so ashamed that he said, "grandfather Wu, is he OK with my grandfather?"


    Wu Bo''s voice darkened, he said: "young master sun, we can''t get in touch with you at this time. Come back and see the old man. He''s dying. "


    "What?" Chen Fang was shocked. He immediately said: "I went to the former residence today and found that it had been burned down. Grandfather Wu, where are you now? "


    Wu Bo said, "we are..."


    After getting the address, Chen Fang immediately drove to see him.


    Along the way, Chen Fang drove the car fast, and his mind always revolved that sentence. The old man is dying!


    Master situ now lives in another old house, which is very quiet.


    Chen Fang soon arrived at the address that Uncle Wu said!


    As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Uncle Wu looking around outside the door.


    The sun is shining on Uncle Wu. His hair is white and he looks very old.


    As soon as Chen Fang got out of the car, he quickly came up.


    "Master Sun, come in quickly!" Wu Bo led Chen Fang into the old house.


    To Chen Fang''s surprise, many of the situ family''s uncles, grandchildren and so on have already come.


    It''s a gathering!


    Master situ was sitting at the top of the table. His face was very bad. He was as angry as a gossamer, so he hung his last breath.


    Chen Fang came in. When master situ saw Chen Fang, his eyes lit up immediately.


    Chen Fang pounced on him and knelt down in front of master situ.


    "Grandfather, grandson is unfilial!" Chen Fang''s eyes turned red and choked.


    Situ Yan looks at Chen Fang. He smiles and talks. He said with some difficulty: "Chen Fang, just come back. In fact, I can''t do it for a long time. Chen Yihan''s hand broke my heart last time. The reason why I''m still here is that I still want to see you. I can''t close my eyes without seeing you


    "It''s him again!" Chen Fang gritted his teeth and said, "I must kill him."


    "He''s your brother!" Situ Yan said, "Chen Fang, don''t cling to hatred. It''s all my destiny. "


    Chen Fanghong said: "if he really thought I was his elder brother, he would not have done such a dirty thing to you and ling''er. Now that he is merciless, I will never show him the slightest mercy


    When situ Yan saw Chen Fang like this, he didn''t say much. He took a deep breath and said, "Chen Fang, I don''t have much time. Listen to me


    Chen Fang looked at situ Yan, his eyes filled with tears!


    Chen Fang will always remember situ Yan''s friendship with Chen Fang. Now situ Yan is going to die. Chen Fang''s heart is full of grief.


    "I''ve always told you and ling''er that her parents have gone on a long journey. In fact, I lied to you. After ling''er''s mother gave birth to ling''er, she ran away with others. Her father couldn''t stand the excitement and walked away. For more than 20 years, they have never heard from each other. Although ling''er has parents, she has never seen them When situ Yan said this, he coughed violently. Chen Fang quickly got up to help situ Yan.


    After situ Yan recovered, his face flushed. He grabbed Chen Fang''s hand and said, "ling''er is a hard-working child. You must treat her well, you know?"


    Chen Fang nodded heavily and said, "grandfather, I will."


    Situ Yan said with a smile, "I can''t see your accomplishments now. You grow up very fast. I''m relieved to have you here. At first, I was worried that some families in Yanjing would be ready to move when I left. They had endured for too long. But now that I have you, I have nothing to worry about. "


    He paused and said, "from today on, Chen Fang, you are the new master of the situ family!"


    Chen Fang did not refuse. The old man''s last words, he naturally is to comply with.


    "Yes, grandfather!" Chen Fang said.


    At this time, the faces of some of the uncles around were already very ugly.


    It''s no wonder that Chen Fang is just the son-in-law of the situ family, but the master of the situ family asked him to be the head of the situ family. Naturally, those uncles and uncles were not convinced.


    But at the moment, master situ''s last words came out in person. All the uncles were there, and they couldn''t say anything.Situ Yan then scanned the crowd. He looked at his eldest son situ Jing and said, "ah Jing, do you hear me?"


    Situ Jing is an old man in his fifties. He wears a Tang shirt. He has a lot of temperament. He looked at situ Yan, then took a deep breath and said, "father, is your son really inferior to him in your heart? The son shouldn''t have asked this question today. He''s not greedy for anything. He''s just thinking, "what''s wrong with the son?"


    "You..." Situ Yan looked at situ Jing, and he was furious. Then, he didn''t breathe, and then he tilted his head, and he stopped breathing!

 Chapter 545

    At the moment when master situ Yan died, many children and grandchildren in the living room burst into tears. In a word, it was a gloomy situation. But the faces of several uncles were serious with complicated feelings. Chen Fang calmed down at this time.


    After taking a deep breath, he said to Uncle Wu, "grandfather Wu, please do the funeral."


    Mr. Wu nodded and said, "but Mr. Sun, I''ve told you before. I hope everything will be simple!" Chen Fang nodded and said, "everything will be done according to my grandfather''s request."


    "How can I do that?" Situ Yun, the second son of the situ family, stood up. He was about 45 years old, slightly fat, and his face was full of shrewd color. He said directly: "my father worked hard for the situ family all his life, so he had to be buried for him!"


    Chen Fang takes a look at situ Yun. He clearly sees a trace of provocation in situ Yun''s eyes.


    Chen can''t help but feel annoyed. The old man is dedicated to this family. Now it''s really cold. Are these people going to show their ugly faces?


    Chen Fang also understood that the reason why situ Yun stood up was to weaken his authority in front of the public.


    He is not out of filial piety!


    When he was in a bit of a dilemma, Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "Uncle Wu, don''t pay attention to him."


    "Well, Chen Fang, you are so amazing! As soon as my father goes, you don''t pay attention to our elders. " Situ Yun immediately seemed to have found something.


    The young master situ Jing also said coldly: "Chen Fang, originally my father just went, at this time I don''t want to talk more. But don''t be too disrespectful. "


    Chen Fang takes a deep breath. He looks at situ Jing and situ Yun. Later, he said: "grandfather just went, let''s not fight in front of him. Now I just want to follow my grandfather''s will and let him live in peace. As for the others, uncle, uncle, I will give you a satisfactory answer after my grandfather is buried. I also know what you want. We all know what you want! "


    "You..." Situ Yun is about to attack.


    After all, Chen Fang''s remarks are neither soft nor hard, but the irony is obvious. Situ Yun wanted to attack.


    Situ Jing is naturally a good actor.


    But at this time, Chen Fang''s feet suddenly moved.


    Crackle!


    The ground cracked about five meters!


    There was an earthquake all over the ground, like a slight earthquake.


    The cracking of the ground is centered on the old feet.


    All of a sudden, everyone was frightened by the success!


    Situ Yun''s words could not go on.


    Situ Jing also looked at Chen Fang with fear. He finally understood why the old man valued Chen Fang so much.


    For the next two days, Chen Fang was running the old man''s funeral. Although the old man should be simple, he should also be sincere.


    On the next day, Chen Fang was always doing something for his family members.


    He put on his hemp and put on his filial piety for master situ Yan, which can be regarded as his death! Although the old man has a lot of children, maybe he is not inferior to Chen Fang. But Chen Fang should try his best to do more for the old man.


    By the next day, Bai Xue, yun''er, Shen Molong and Lin Bing had all arrived in Yanjing to meet.


    Apart from Wall Street, Rhine was far away in Italy and didn''t come in time.


    White snow this group of people know Chen Fang''s family, immediately also came. Including Doris and Yuan Xingyun.


    We are here as guests!


    After worshiping the old man in the spirit hall, several people went to the side hall to have a rest.


    In the afternoon, unexpected guests finally appeared in the hall.


    It was the Lin family who had a bitter feud with Chen Fang and the situ family before.


    The ancestors of the Lin family were killed by Chen Fang, and Lin Nantian, the most outstanding grandson of the Lin family, was also killed by Chen Fang. As for the little grandson, Lin Feng was also abandoned by Chen Fang.


    The Lin family has been practicing martial arts for generations, but now all of the grandchildren have been destroyed by Chen Fang.


    This is a great hatred!


    So now, the news of situ Yan''s death came out. Lin zhantian, the owner of the Lin family, came here with several sons.


    This includes the eldest son Lin Liqun, the second son Lin Xiao, and the other two youngest sons. There are five people in this line, all of them are experts.


    Especially Lin zhantian, after his ancestors were killed, he practiced harder. Now he seems to be an expert at the peak of the spirit.


    His physical body has been completed, and his combat effectiveness is absolutely terrifying and strong!


    When the Lin family came in, the descendants of situ Jing and situ Yun were almost stunned. They live under the protection of master situ all the year round, carefree. But at the moment, I feel like I''m falling behind.


    They are all people who don''t know martial arts. Now Lin zhantian''s group of people come to the door in a fierce manner. They can''t be scared!


    Situ Jing, situ Yun and the rest of his descendants all turned pale. Only Chen Fang, who was dressed in black, looked fresh and low.After Lin zhantian and others came in, this group of people seemed to be murderous. This murderous atmosphere makes people feel uneasy!


    Lin zhantian and his party scan the field, but they don''t find a master. They can see Chen Fang''s accomplishments.


    It was also at this time that Doris and all of them felt something was wrong and came out.


    As soon as he saw this posture, dorance and his group immediately came to Chen Fang''s back and stood still, waiting for Chen Fang''s instructions at any time.


    Lin zhantian, a group of people, boasted that they were superb, but none of them could see the cultivation of Chen Fang.


    Lin zhantian doesn''t believe that there are so many experts here. This master is not Chinese cabbage, how can we meet all over the world!


    "Thief, you probably didn''t expect that you would have today, did you?" Lin zhantian looked at Chen Fang and said coldly.


    Chen Fang said lightly, "Mr. Lin, if you come to pay homage to my grandfather, I''m very welcome. If you come to make trouble, I advise you to leave at once! "


    "Son of a bitch!" Lin Nantian, Lin Xiao''s son, was killed by Chen Fang. As soon as he saw Chen Fang, his eyes were red with blood, and he stepped forward to fight against Chen Fang.


    Lin zhantian stops Lin Xiao, and then he says to Chen Fang, "I''ll settle accounts with you in the future." After a pause, he looked at situ Jing and said faintly, "Mr. situ Jing, I come here today for two purposes. One is to worship your father. Second, I''d like to talk to you about our project on the other side of the south city. "


    Situ Jing officially felt the pressure of Lin zhantian, which was the fear of pure force!


    Situ Jing took a deep breath and tried to calm himself. Later, he said in a deep voice, "Lin Shibo, this is my father''s funeral hall. I don''t talk about business!"


    Lin Zhan gave a cold hum, which directly penetrated into situ Jing''s heart. He suddenly turned pale, and at the same time, his chest was stuffy, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. "Situ Jing, I think highly of you when I''m willing to talk business with you. Now your ghost Lao Tzu is no longer here. Pitifully, there is no decent person in situ''s family. In the future, if you know how to be a man with your tail between your legs, I can give you a bite to eat, if not... "


    "How are you doing?" At this time, Chen Fang coldly stopped Lin zhantian''s words.


    According to Chen Fang''s temper, he should have made situ Jing suffer. But this is the old man''s memorial hall. Chen Fang knows that the old man certainly doesn''t want to see his descendants humiliated, so he stands up.


    "Ha, I almost forgot!" Lin zhantian looked at Chen Fang and said, "I forgot that you little boy also know some Kung Fu. It must be your little Kung Fu that gives you the courage to speak like this in front of me! "


    Chen Fang said lightly: "Lin zhantian, I didn''t want to see you today. But you dare to make a scene in front of my grandfather''s hall. Well, I''ll let you know something. When my grandfather was alive, your Lin family was just a dog in front of the situ family. When my grandfather is gone, you still can''t change anything. You are still a dog! "


    "You want to die!" Lin zhantian was furious. He suddenly gave his hand to Chen Fang. His big hand opened and turned into sharp claws. Just like the claws of a monster, he directly grasped Chen Fang''s throat!


    "Presumptuous!" White snow suddenly a sharp drink. Chen Fang is the king, she is the minister. How can she let others attack Chen Fang in front of her!


    At this time, snow stopped in front of Chen Fang.


    Click!


    Before everyone could see clearly, Bai Xue had already grasped Lin zhantian''s wrist. With such a twist, Lin zhantian''s wrist was broken.


    Lin zhantian uttered a shrill cry. He turned pale and stepped back to go out!


    At this moment, Lin zhantian''s eyes looked like hell. He can''t believe it!


    How could it be that he had been so cultivated, and he was so inexplicably broken by this little woman?


    Lin zhantian''s sons were also shocked.


    Chen Fang glanced coldly at the past and then said, "don''t you go away?"


    Lin zhantian and his party have deeply realized the terror of Chen Fang''s people. They look at Chen Fang in fear, then turn around and go without saying a word!


    That night, master situ was officially buried.


    After the burial, situ Jing received a message.


    Lin zhantian, the master of the Lin family, and his four sons were all killed in the house.


    After receiving the news, situ Jing and situ Yun''s faces turned white.


    "Chen Fang did it!" They made eye contact, and finally came to this conclusion at the same time.


    "I didn''t expect to see him look so clear and pretty, but he was so ruthless!" Situ Yun said with lingering fear.


    Situ Jing was silent.


    Situ Yun could not help but said: "brother, he is so unscrupulous. We''ve offended him a lot before. Do you think he''ll kill us, too? "


    Situ Jing was shocked, his body could not help shaking up and said: "it should not be! After all, he wants to remember the love of the old man. Linger is still our niece. " After a pause, he said, "it''s a big deal. We''ll treat him as the head of our family honestly in the future."Situ Yun said, "brother, do as you say. Let''s go to him now and show him our weakness on our own initiative! "


    Situ Jing saw the real blood storm officially. He and situ Yun lived too comfortably under the protection of the old man before.


    So at this moment, both of them were flustered.


    Although it is often said that shopping malls are full of blood, but NIMA, that''s an adjective!


    But what Chen Fang did at this time is not an adjective

 Chapter 546

    At ten o''clock in the evening, Chen Fang had a rest in the old man''s house.


    Doris, they have returned to Yanjing city with Shen monong. Although there are many things about Chen Fang, it can be said that everything is useless. But Chen Fang is in a funeral, so Shen Mo Nong and they didn''t come to disturb Chen Fang.


    Lin Bing took advantage of this opportunity to go back to Los Angeles to see Master Ning Tiandu.


    The light in the house is dim yellow, everything is very retro. The old people are used to this kind of life and don''t like the strong light, so the old house is the old people''s favorite.


    Chen Fang and Wu Bo are sitting and chatting in the side hall.


    Uncle Wu is very old because he is very grey. "Young master sun, young master, they just can''t turn around for a while. I hope you don''t have the same opinion with them!"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "grandfather Wu, don''t worry. No matter what they do, even for the sake of grandfather and ling''er, I won''t really care about them!"


    Uncle Wu nodded and said, "now there is young master sun in situ''s family. I believe the master is at ease."


    Chen Fang was in deep pain. After a moment of silence, he turned to ask, "grandfather Wu, has there been no news of ling''er all this time?"


    There was a twinkle of pain in Uncle Wu''s eyes. He shook his head and said, "no news. Master has been thinking about you and ling''er, but he didn''t see ling''er at last! "


    Chen Fang''s fist clenched, he said: "I''m useless. I didn''t protect my grandfather and ling''er."


    "How can I blame you, Master Sun. Don''t think so. The master knew his life a year ago Wu Bo said.


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed a heavy color of remorse. After all, he said nothing more.


    Then Chen Fang suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, grandfather Wu, where''s Alice? Is she all right? "


    "We sent her to England to study. We asked a servant to take care of her. She is very good. Don''t worry, Mr. Sun." Wu Burton pause, said: "Alice is a very sensible child, she is also very considerate of ling''er''s decision!"


    Chen Fang nodded, and he asked in detail the address and contact information of Alice. He decided in his heart that he would go to see her when he was free. Anyway, I promised my sister that she would take good care of her.


    I was saved by the Taiyin jade pendant. I can''t forget it!


    In life, we must never forget our roots.


    "In the future, grandfather Wu, do you have any other plans?" Chen Fang asked Uncle Wu again.


    Wu Bo said: "if master sun doesn''t dislike it, I''d like to live here all the time. I don''t have any children. Now that the master is gone, I really don''t know what to do. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "that''s what I mean. Grandfather Wu, you have taken care of my grandfather all your life. You will let us take care of him in the future. I''ll leave you a sum of money before I leave. You don''t have to worry about money! "


    Uncle Wu was moved and said, "young master sun, you are a kind-hearted man."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "this is what I should do. If I don''t take good care of you, I will not be able to face my grandfather''s spirit. Even ling''er will blame me! "


    They were talking when a servant came in and said, "young master sun, Uncle Wu, the eldest and the second young master are here. They want to see you."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "please let them in."


    The servant said, "yes, Master Sun!"


    Then the servant retired.


    Wu Bo then worried to Chen Fang: "Master Sun, if they collide with you, you must not..."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, grandfather Wu, I know."


    Wu Bo is still a little worried. He is standing behind Chen Fang. Chen Fang was left to Uncle Wu.


    After a while, Chen Fang heard footsteps.


    Then he stood up and went to the door to meet situ Jing and situ Yun.


    Situ Jing and situ Yun meet Chen Fang, and their eyes are extremely complex. "Xiaofang." Situ Jing''s voice is soft.


    Uncle Wu stayed there for a while. He couldn''t help wondering why the young master suddenly seemed to have changed?


    Chen Fang said: "uncle, uncle, come in and sit down!" His tone was neither humble nor overbearing, not too intimate, but he did not refuse people thousands of miles away.


    In this way, situ Jing and situ Yun were more worried.


    After everyone was seated, Chen Fang''s face was calm and said, "I don''t know what happened when uncle and uncle came to see me so late."


    Situ Jing and situ Yun looked at each other. Then, situ Jing said, "Xiao Fang, we are willing to take you as our master!"


    Situ Yun also said: "in the future, your uncle and I will fully cooperate with you, and I hope that some unpleasantness between us can be treated as if it never happened."


    Wu Bo was stunned. He didn''t know what Chen Fang had done. He would let the proud young master and the second young master put down their position and speak well with Chen Fang."The unhappiness between us is not worth mentioning!" Chen Fang light said: "uncle, uncle, you don''t worry, I won''t mind." He paused and said, "in fact, I just feel a little sad in my heart."


    "Sad?" Situ Jing asked.


    Situ Yun was also full of doubts.


    Chen Fang laughed at himself and said, "I feel sad for my grandfather."


    "Xiao Fang, we can''t understand you." Said situ Yunna.


    "Yes, if you don''t understand." Chen Fang stood up and said, "I know why you came to me today. It''s just that I killed all the big men in the Lin family. It scares you, it scares you. You''re afraid I''ll kill you too, aren''t you? "


    Situ Jing and situ Yun turned pale. Situ jingchan said: "you really killed them?"


    Chen Fang flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said, "yes, uncle. I killed them, but do you know why I killed them? "


    Wu Bo also stayed for a while, but his eyes flashed with approval. Although shocked by the news, Wu soon understood Chen Fang''s intention!


    Chen Fang continued: "I killed them for your uncle, for your second uncle, for your grandfather and for the situ family! I can''t stay in situ''s house all the time. Now when my grandfather dies, all the families will be ready to move towards situ''s house. If I don''t use thunder tactics, and then I leave, who will help you suppress them and who will keep you safe? Now, as soon as the Lin family died, we all know that the Lin family came to our situ family''s Lingtang today, but they died after they changed hands. In this way, who dares to offend the situ family? "


    Speaking of this, Chen Fang looked coldly at situ Jing. He said: "today you questioned my grandfather, and he was directly angry with you. Do you know what grandfather thought when he died? He must feel very sad, because the son does not know the father! Grandfather knew from a year ago that his life was only this year. In order to keep you and the situ family, he made me marry ling''er. He let me be the head of the family, also to protect you, otherwise, with today''s Lin family, who can deal with it? Poor grandfather a painstaking effort, finally in your eyes has become a dog lung. He''s been protecting you all his life. Even if he died, he''s arranged for you? But uncle, uncle, have you ever understood grandfather in your heart? Do you always think in your heart, why does this old immortal never die? "


    Situ Jing and situ Yun turned pale.


    At this time, situ Jing''s body began to shake. Then, he hugged his head and began to cry


    Situ Yun is also red eyes, full of shame!


    Chen Fang''s face is light. It doesn''t matter whether situ Jing and situ Yun really repent or pretend to play.


    Chen Fang stood up and said, "what I can do and what I can''t do have already been done. I hope you can do it yourself!" After he finished, he left situ''s old house with a big stride.


    Situ Jing and situ yunmu sent Chen Fang away. After a long time, situ Yun couldn''t help saying, "where did he go? Isn''t he going to stay at situ''s? "


    Wu Bo had a long look in his eyes. He said, "Master Sun will only protect the situ family, and will never occupy the situ family."


    The tears in situ Jing''s eyes were not dry, and Wen Yan asked, "why?"


    Wu Bo said: "young master, maybe what you value is the most important thing. But in Master Sun''s eyes, it is insignificant. With Master Sun''s ability, the wealth and power he wants are readily available. He doesn''t have to occupy the situ family! "


    It''s like in your eyes, apple mobile phone is valuable and important.


    But in the eyes of some rich people, it is a very cheap thing, no different from a steamed bun.


    Chen Fang didn''t drive. He walked slowly under the night sky.


    It''s very quiet here. Under the stars, he walks alone.


    At this moment, Chen Fang buried his anger and hatred in his heart.


    When you don''t have the strength, it''s immature to talk about hatred, anger and so on. He will slowly sharpen himself, until one day, he will personally kill Chen Yihan in front of Chen Tianya. Then we have to capture Chen Tianya and kowtow to his mother''s grave!


    When Chen Tianya gave him hatred, he wanted to repay one by one!


    This is cause and effect, so there will be no forgiveness!


    A weak, talk about kindness, forgiveness, that is the performance of cowardice!


    All the Dharma is like a dream, like a bubble, like dew, like electricity!


    The next day, Chen Fang called together Shen Moneng, Bai Xue, Doris, yun''er and wall lane.


    Wall Lane finally made it last night.


    We have a meeting in Yuan Xingyun''s villa. It''s quiet and secret.


    Yuan Xingyun is busy with his own affairs. He is a busy man.


    First of all, Chen Fang is sure that his storage rings have lost their usefulness. It can be used as a collection.


    Second, Chen Fang gave the sword to Doris. However, with the sword in hand, it was very difficult to go on a long journey, so Chen Fang collected it on behalf of Doris.Third, the identity of Doris has been arranged.


    It''s a Chinese identity!


    The fourth thing is the main content of today''s meeting.


    That''s how to get bor back!

 Chapter 547

    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "now we have so many people here, and our strength is all here."


    Shen Molong and others look at Chen Fang and wait for Chen Fang to speak. Chen Fang has perfectly demonstrated his own strength in the lost mainland. Now everyone is convinced of him!


    Chen Fang continued: "obviously, our strength is still inferior to that of long Aotian. Long Aotian also has six legitimate experts under his command. Among them, Li Kang Tianchang has the strength of habitat Bazhong and holds Xuanjin sword. Even I can''t resist his strength. And long Aotian holding the emperor''s mirror, it is more difficult to deal with. Not to mention the rest of the blood kings who surrendered and the dukes and Viscount who depended on him. So it''s impossible for us to fight with long Aotian. "


    Snow White said, "Your Majesty, maybe we can go to the eight princes to see if we can persuade them to take our side." After all, the eight princes will not like long Aotian, and you are the blood emperor appointed by your ancestors


    Wall Rhine immediately said: "this is absolutely not possible, today''s eight princes have their own abacus, they only care about their own territory. He will never come to risk his life with us. Moreover, once contacted with them, they will immediately disclose the news of our return to long Aotian! "


    Chen Fang said: "wall Rhine is right. No one can count on it!" After a pause, he said: "these princes are all scattered and have no loyalty to the blood clan. I''ll settle accounts with them slowly after long Aotian''s end! "


    Chen has his own chasm in his heart. He must control the power of the blood clan, and let the blood clan become an iron plate and a private soldier. In this way, there will be capital to fight against Chen Yihan in the future!


    This is crucial!


    Chen Yihan entered into the realm of God, obviously not well intentioned.


    Shen said, "if you can''t resist hard, you can only outwit. Chen Fang, do you have any good methods? "


    Chen Fang said, "first of all, I can''t wait. If you want to wait for my strength to reach the point where I can defeat long Aotian, it is estimated that day lily will be cold. " He pause, said: "now our biggest advantage is that we are in the dark, proud days in the bright! So, we can do a good job now! "


    Chen Fang speaks Chinese, so Dorrance is listening to the book of heaven.


    But it doesn''t matter. Chen Fang will tell him what he needs to do.


    Doris and Chen Fang also talked in private, so Doris also knows that Chen Fang is in a bad situation.


    Doris has nothing to say. He came to the world just to help Chen Fang, so he would not hesitate to go up the mountain of swords or down the sea of fire.


    "How to make an article?" Shen asked.


    Chen Fang said: "I had a general plan in my mind long ago. In order to kill long Aotian, it is difficult to succeed with positive force. But what if Li Kangtian came to kill long Aotian? "


    Shen Mo Nong and all of them were stunned when they heard Chen Fang''s words.


    But soon, their eyes were bright. Because Chen Fang''s idea is too bad!


    It''s too unexpected.


    He wanted to let Li Kangtian kill long Aotian!


    Who is Li Kangtian? Is the first strong general of long Aotian!


    Is also the most trusted person of long Aotian! If Li Kangtian is secretly against long Aotian, then long Aotian has no chance to live!


    However, the difficulty lies in how can Li Kangtian come to kill long Aotian?


    Wall Rhine said in a deep voice: "Li Kangtian and long Aotian are friends of life and death. He is unlikely to come to help us kill long Aotian!"


    Lin Bing said: "friendship is not a big problem. People are afraid of death, even if they are not afraid of death, there will be weaknesses. As long as we can catch likangtian without knowing it, this plan will be half successful! "


    Chen Fang said, "my elder martial sister is right."


    Shen Molong said: "BOL state is the home of long Aotian now. It''s very difficult, almost impossible, to catch Li Kangtian in the home of long Aotian. And once the information is leaked, likangtian will lose its function. "


    Chen Fang said, "so the first thing we need to do now is to lead likontian out of Borneo!"


    "How to lead out?" Shen asked.


    Chen Fang pondered and said: "how to lead out, I haven''t thought of a way. But now I want to ask wall Rhine, do you know who is the person who knows the most about long Aotian and Li Kangtian? "


    "Longao is naturally aloof and suspicious, and no one knows him very well," wallrhine said. It can only be said that relatively speaking, Prince okonsh will know more about lung Aotian! "


    Chen Fang said, "I remember that Prince aokangxu had called him before, so he reported to us, right?"


    Wallerin nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    Chen Fang turned to Shen Mo Nong and said, "OK, Mo Nong, please arrange for us to arrive in London as soon as possible. Let''s go to meet Prince okanshi firstShen Murong said in a deep voice, "Chen Fang, your strategy is very good. But long Aotian is not a fool. He may guess that we need to know him from Prince okonsh. If he had already set up his defense with Prince okonsh, our situation would be very bad! "


    "London is a place we don''t know," Chen said. But I don''t think long Aotian thought so much. He didn''t expect us to come back. And he is unlikely to have guessed such a circuitous plan. " "But we should be more careful," he said


    Seeing that Chen Fang had made up his mind, Shen didn''t say much. "We still need to change our identity and face, otherwise it will be too conspicuous," she said


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "except for Doris, you don''t have to change it. Everyone else should change it."


    The next day, they set out early.


    Each face changes, and has the corresponding identity!


    This is Guoan''s specialty! Before departure, Shen Mo Nong and others appointed the number of people, and suddenly found that Dorrance was missing. "Where''s Doris?" Shen Molong asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "he has another task to do."


    "What mission?" Lin Bing was a little upset and said, "can''t you tell us?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it''s nothing. Then you''ll know."


    When they saw that Chen Fang was unwilling to speak, they stopped questioning him.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, everyone got on the flight to London, England.


    At 2 a.m. London time, everyone arrives at London International Airport!


    I''ve been sitting for eleven hours, plus the time difference between the two places, so it''s time to toss about.


    London''s night is full of cold and fog, but it does not affect the prosperity of London''s international metropolis.


    The airport is ablaze with lights!


    The crowd soon left the International Airport.


    "Let''s go to Prince okanshi now, and do it quickly. We won''t give that man time to react!" Chen Fang said directly.


    Now he is the only one in the public, so what he says is what he says.


    As for the address of Prince okonsh, and other information, everyone already knew about it.


    Prince O''Connor''s castle is in the outskirts of London, where the grass is green and the scenery is picturesque.


    A group of people soon came to the magnificent front of O''Connor castle.


    There is a large manor outside. There are swimming pools, gardens, fountains and so on!


    The lights were bright inside and the door was closed.


    "Come with me!" Chen Fang suddenly rushed straight up. His body was like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, he flew out of the gate.


    Bang, the gate of the manor could bear the power of Chen Fang and was directly smashed.


    Shen Mo Nong and others were all in a daze. This guy''s style is too barbaric. Didn''t you say you wanted to sneak in?


    What''s the secret?


    However, although they were confused, Chen Fang had already rushed out. Naturally, they can only keep up.


    Including yun''er, all the people quickly followed Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang immediately locked in Prince okonsh.


    Prince O''Connor is the soul of the castle, so it''s too easy for Chen Fang to feel him.


    Within three seconds, Chen Fang had gone directly to the front of Prince okanci''s bedroom.


    As for snow white and others, they came to deal with Prince okanci''s men.


    The people in this room are all experts, and everyone''s reaction is extremely fast.


    Prince aokangxu, while Chen Fang locked him in, he also sensed the enemy attack!


    At this time, Prince O''Connor was sleeping with a beautiful blonde girl from country y. He dressed in a hurry, just as Chen Fang came in.


    In his eyes, the cold light was so strong that he stopped Chen Fang like lightning.


    Prince aokangxu is not a docile kitten. He is a master of changhabitat Bazhong!


    Although not mana, but combat effectiveness that is terrible to the extreme.


    Moreover, Prince okonsh also has a magic weapon, which is bone melting knife! This Dao is full of spirit and thin as cicada wings. It is a sharp weapon to kill people.


    Prince aokangxu took out the bone knife from the jiexumi in his hand. Then he didn''t look at it. He split the door of the room. And the awn of the bone knife cuts directly to Chen Fang''s eyebrow!


    This is simply a one shot, fierce and terrifying!


    The blonde on the bed was scared to hide under the bed.


    The sword is as powerful as electricity, and with the chill of bone erosion, it is directly immersed in the bone marrow!


    Chen does not blink. He is the king of the game! Although his skill is not as good as that of Prince aokangxu, it is still difficult for Prince aokangxu to keep his knife open.


    Chen Fang had already put on his dragon binding gloves. At first, an antelope with a horn flashed to the side of Prince O''Connor, and then he clawed at the waist of Prince O''Connor.Chen Fang is extremely insidious.


    Prince aokangxu snorted coldly, but his body did not move. The bone knife turned in his hand and stabbed the back bone of Chen Fang from top to bottom.


    Prince O''Connor''s reaction was too fast. His hand was natural and smooth, without any flaw!

 Chapter 548

    Chen Fang changes faster!


    The triple power of longevity has enabled Chen Fang to realize all his physical ambitions.


    In other words, Chen Fang''s strength can make his body achieve any movement and speed!


    Although the eightfold realm of eternal life is a terrifying realm, especially the power of the blood clan, the ninfold realm of eternal life is incomparable in both physical body and power!


    But power is also like technology!


    Once this level of science and technology develops to a certain extent, it will stagnate at a certain level.


    Smart phones, for example, are hard to break through. Therefore, the difference between Chen Fang and aokangxu is just like the difference between Huawei''s high-end mobile phone and Apple''s mobile phone.


    There must be some small differences, but it''s hard to tell the outcome in a real fight.


    However, it is certain that if Chen Fang and Prince aokangxu fight for a long time, then no accident, he will be defeated.


    At this moment, the bone knife in Prince aokangxu''s hand is like the help of ghosts and gods, which makes people close! The bone knife stabbed at Chen Fang''s back. Chen Fang had expected that he would step one step behind O''Connor''s back and immediately evade the fatal blow.


    O''Connor was defeated by a knife and immediately turned.


    The knife encircles his body, just like the chest and abdomen of thunder cutting to Chen Fang!


    Chen Fang finally realized the difficulty of Prince okanshi, but he did not withdraw this time. Several changes in succession have made Prince okonsh''s bone knife not as sharp as before. At this time, Chen Fang''s hand suddenly went out, just like a long dormant snake, and finally caught the chance to fight for life and death!


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s hand firmly grasped the blade of the bone knife in Prince aokangxu''s hand.


    "To die!" In the eyes of Prince O''Connor, Li mang showed up and whirled the blade fiercely.


    Chen Fang made a mistake and then collapsed!


    This unparalleled bone knife was broken into pieces! Chen Fang''s power and the power of Prince O''Connor made their explosive power too strong.


    Chen Fang pinched the pieces in his hand, and he stepped back with lightning!


    "Damn it Prince aokangxu was furious. His bone knife and he had the feeling of flesh and blood. The bone knife was damaged, and the whole material of the knife had been damaged. So the bone knife is useless. He can''t be angry at this time.


    Prince aokangxu rushed to Chenfang.


    Chen Fang gave a sneer and a shock in his hand. The fragment shot like thunder and lightning at O''Connor''s throat.


    Prince O''Connor turned his head subconsciously to avoid the fatal blow. And Chen Fang came to the left side of Prince aokangxu with the method of antelope hanging horn.


    Prince aokangxu didn''t want to, but he chopped Chen Fang''s back with a bone knife again!


    Chen Fang this time is the direct spiral squat, a leg swept out!


    It''s a simple sweep, but it''s sweeping!


    Aokangxu Prince slightly surprised, he can also be regarded as a thorough understanding of the young man''s tricky play!


    At this time, Lin Bing was the first to join Chen Fang.


    Lin bingsa didn''t say that. She sacrificed the Yufeng sword for the first time!


    Then, point to the wind sword. Then he saw a golden lightning stabbing the throat of Prince okonsh.


    Lin Bing''s Yufeng sword is not very powerful, but it''s too defensive to cooperate with Chen Fang.


    Prince aokangxu retreated in confusion, and Lin Bing took back the Yufeng sword.


    Chen Fang did not continue to pursue!


    At the same time, snow white, wall Rhine and Shen monong also came in.


    In the back, Prince okanshi''s men also wanted to come in, but they were all blocked outside the door.


    "Prince O''Connor, let''s talk about it!" Chen Fang gazed at Prince okonsh and said.


    Prince O''Connor noticed something wrong when he saw snow white and wall Rhine. Now he is trapped in this room, and his situation is very bad.


    Prince O''Connor is an absolutely intelligent man. At the moment, he said to the men, "you step down!"


    The men were hesitant.


    Chen Fang said, "Prince okonsh, I don''t want to spread today''s story. You quickly arrange for people to clean up the outside, and then order them not to leak. You know, we are Desperado now, you let us have no way to live, that is to say, we have no way of our own! "


    Prince aokangxu took a deep look at Chen Fang, and then he said to the leaders of his subordinates, that is, his confidant Ben jiekun: "Ben, do as he said, and immediately restore the outside to normal. In addition, he strictly ordered his subordinates not to tell us anything about it!"


    After a moment of silence, Benjamin said, "yes, your highness!" Later, he took his hands to work.


    Wallrhine said coldly to Prince O''Connor: "Your Highness, I believe you already know who is in front of you? As the prince of the blood clan, why can''t you be polite to your majesty? "Prince aokangxu looked at Chen Fang with fear. He had seen Chen Fang''s picture before. But the photo was different from today''s murderous display, so he didn''t recognize it for a while.


    However, he has confirmed Chen Fang''s identity!


    Prince aokangxu pondered for a moment. Then he let Chen go of the etiquette of kneeling on one knee and said, "I''ll see your majesty!"


    Chen Fang light said: "free!"


    Prince O''Connor stood up.


    At the same time, the blonde who was hiding under the bed came out trembling. She was scared to the extreme.


    Chen Fang''s eyes came to the blonde, who only wore a bathrobe and looked very attractive.


    Of course, what Chen Fang is thinking at the moment is not about women, but whether to kill people or not!


    It''s a matter of great importance now. Chen Fang doesn''t want to make any small mistakes.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Prince O''Connor suddenly turned around and chopped the blonde''s head off.


    Suddenly, blood splashed!


    All the people present were used to life and death, but they were not frightened by the body of the blonde. But Chen Fang frowned slightly. He said faintly, "Prince aokangxu, you are really free and easy. We have a saying in China, it''s called "one night husband and wife one hundred days". It''s very cruel of you to start


    Prince aokangxu was stunned, and he said, "I think this is what your majesty means."


    Chen Fang said lightly: "yes, I really have the intention to kill her. But I haven''t opened my mouth yet. Even if I do, you can plead for her. I don''t have to insist on killing her as long as you can guarantee that she won''t divulge our affairs. "


    Prince O''Connor lowered his head in shame.


    Of course, it is worth pondering whether Prince okonsh is really ashamed from the heart.


    But it doesn''t matter. Chen Fang doesn''t care.


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "let''s talk in another place." After a pause, he said, "prince, I''m not sure of your loyalty. Well, I''ll give you two choices. One is to be killed by me. I don''t think you are willing to take this option. The second option is to inject you with a virus. This kind of virus is newly developed in our country and needs to be vaccinated every year to survive. No matter how high your accomplishments are, you can''t get rid of this virus! "


    Prince O''Connor''s face suddenly changed. He said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, I am willing to be loyal to you. But can this virus not be attacked? "


    "If you are really loyal to me, it makes no difference whether you fight the virus or not. On the contrary, if you don''t want to, it means that you have two hearts for me. People like you have two hearts for me, which is the time bomb beside me. So, you have only two ways to go, either to die or to inject the virus. Think about it for yourself Chen Fang said.


    Prince O''Connor''s eyes were extremely complicated. After a long time, his whole muscles relaxed, and he said, "Your Majesty''s orders are all obeyed."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good!" With that, he suddenly took out the syringe and a medicine bottle.


    Then he took the transparent medicine with a syringe and came to O''Connor.


    Prince aokangxu took a look at Chen Fang, his forehead suddenly filled with sweat.


    Chen Fang said faintly, "Prince okonsh, I know what you are thinking. You thought I would send someone else to inject you, and then you seize the opportunity to seize the hostage in your hand and have a chance to survive! But you didn''t expect that I would give you an injection myself, so now, you are very hesitant, right? "


    Prince aokangxu''s mind was seen through, and he quickly said: "I don''t dare to be disrespectful!"


    "This kind of virus is called hr-t19 virus. It''s colorless and tasteless. When it''s injected into your body, you don''t feel it at all," Chen said with a smile He paused and said, "of course, it''s very possible that there''s tap water in it. I''m just scaring you. As long as you''re brave enough, you can''t believe me. "


    After that, he injected medicine into O''Connor''s arm.


    After that, Chen Fangcai said, "let''s change places."


    There are some dead people in it. The atmosphere of the conversation is very bad.


    Then a crowd left the bedroom. Then came to talk in the secret chamber of Prince okonsh''s basement.


    Prince O''Connor is respectful in front of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang and his family took their seats, and Prince aokangxu was also allowed to take their seats by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "Prince aokangxu, do you know what''s going on over there?"


    Prince aokangxu immediately replied: "after the coup two months ago, long Aotian immediately became the new blood emperor. He declared to the outside world that it was your majesty who bewitched your ancestors and Prince sochens. He said that you were treason. "


    Chen Fang was not surprised at all. He said, "it''s a poor trick. It can''t stand scrutiny. But when he is in power, no one dares to argue with him about this right and wrong! "


    Then Chen Fang said, "you go on!"


    Prince aokangxu said: "long Aotian is still arranging people to inquire about your news. The other four blood kings have been loyal to long Aotian. In addition, long Aotian tried his best to win over several dukes and manage the remaining Viscount severely. His means were very effective. Now all the blood people in Borneo are loyal to him! " He paused and said, "and your Jialan building and Jialan apartment are all taken away by long Aotian and become his private property!"

 Chapter 549

    Chen Fang didn''t feel any pain for his property being taken away by long Aotian. This thing, long Aotian''s life can''t be his own. If long Aotian dies, the property will come back naturally.


    There''s nothing to worry about.


    At this time, Chen Fang had a general understanding of the whole blood clan. "The dukes, the earls, the viscount and so on will all be loyal to me as long as ronautian dies," he said. They are the grass on the wall and have no so-called loyalty. Can I understand that? "


    Prince aokangxu nodded and said, "you are the blood emperor ordered by the ancestors. If you kill long Aotian, then the people below will not obey you."


    Chen Fang said, "well, Prince okonsh, how do you think I can kill long Aotian?"


    Prince aokangxu was slightly surprised. Then he looked at Chen Fang and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty is the first one to come to find his subordinates. I think he has a plan in mind. Now your majesty has orders, and all his subordinates obey them! "


    Chen Fang knew that Prince okonsh was an old fox. He said: "I want likangtian to kill long Aotian. At that time, we''ll cooperate from the outside! "


    Prince aokangxu was surprised. Chen Fang''s idea was too crazy. He said: "but your majesty, Li Kangtian is the confidant of long Aotian. How can he be?"


    Chen Fang said faintly, "don''t you always drift between me and long Aotian? Now you are not loyal to me? Li Kangtian''s cultivation has been with you in Bo Zhongtian. Such a master already has his own independent personality and will. As long as it''s under the threat of death, there''s nothing he won''t do. "


    Prince aokangxu stayed for a while. He thought Chen Fang''s words were reasonable, but he had nothing to say!


    Bai Xue and others stand beside Chen Fang and say nothing. They watch Chen Fang master everything.


    Chen Fang then said, "now I need you to do something for me."


    "Your Majesty, please Prince okanshi said immediately.


    Chen Fang said, "you should find a way to lead Li Kangtian to you. Don''t make long Aotian suspicious. We quietly catch Li Kangtian and force him to do things for me. "


    Prince O''Connor was stunned, and then he said, "Your Majesty, Longao is naturally suspicious. I really don''t know how to lead Li Kangtian. Besides, it''s easy for long Aotian to be suspicious. "


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "Prince okonsh, I don''t think you''re going to do anything for me. As soon as I say it, you can''t even think about it in your head. If you are so useless, I don''t think you need to be a prince. "


    Prince aokangxu was in a cold sweat. He said, "Your Majesty, I beg your pardon for your stupidity."


    Chen Fang said, "where is this so difficult? What does long Aotian want most now? "


    Prince O''Connor was stunned. Wallerin''s eyes brightened and said, "longaotian most wants to gather the fruits of Tao, break through the peak of changhabitat, and reach the realm of Taixu chongtian!"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. O''Connor, you will not deliberately put a message out, pretending to know that there is a blood lotus fruit somewhere! In this way, what will long Aotian do? "


    Aokangxu eyes a bright, said: "long Aotian himself also dare not easily leave bor state, he will send the right man Li Kangtian to check this matter."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s a little secret for you to make long Aotian feel that it''s hard to get the secret. He can''t wait for you to take the lead. Let him feel that this is a golden opportunity! As long as people are excited, it''s easy to ignore many details. "


    After a pause, Chen Fang said, "O''Connor, you''d better be clear. At present, you and I are dying. If I were seen through by long Aotian, I would die. Well, I can assure you, you won''t live. So, you''d better do it with your heart! "


    A thin bead of sweat appeared on Prince okonsh''s forehead, and he said, "yes, your majesty, I will do it well."


    Chen Fang said, "now, you can help us settle down. It''s absolutely confidential, all right? "


    Prince O''Connor nodded.


    Later, the prince arranged for Chen Fang and others to live in the basement of the castle. The basement was built by Prince O''Connor in case of emergency. The interior decoration and layout were very good.


    There are beds and home appliances, and the floor is covered with a carpet of gold wire.


    When the lights are turned on, people will forget that this is the basement!


    After checking in in the basement, it was not too early, but everyone was still sleepy.


    Prince O''Connor arranged for food to come in.


    Later, Prince okanshi withdrew.


    And all the people were hungry, and they gathered round the table and began to eat.


    Shen Mo Nong takes a sandwich and walks around.


    Lin Bing and Shen monong are already very close. She can''t help asking, "what are you looking at here and there?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "she''s suffering from an occupational disease. She''s looking around to see if there''s an eavesdropping device!""Yes, pay attention to this!" Lin Bing immediately said: "aokangxu is not a good guy. There must be some bad water."


    Chen Fang said: "the eavesdropping device is too low-level. I just checked it. I''m sure there is no high-tech eavesdropping device here. However, surprisingly, there is also a very clever eavesdropping device! "


    "What?" Shen monong was surprised because she had rich experience in this field, but she found nothing.


    Chen Fang got up and came to the East staircase. The stair handrail is made of copper pipe.


    Chen Fang pointed to the copper tube on the stair handrail and said, "this copper tube is an ancient sound transmission system. What we say can be transmitted through this copper tube."


    He pauses and says, "it''s an early device, so it''s not aimed at us. But O''Connor didn''t remind us on purpose. From this, we can see that he is really full of bad water


    "Damn it Lin Bing said angrily.


    Chen Fang gave a faint smile, then said: "o''kangxu, I know you are listening, come in!"


    After Chen Fang finished, not long after, Prince aokangxu came in awkwardly.


    "Your majesty Prince O''Connor called.


    Lin Bing all coldly looking at the prince of aokangxu.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "O''Connor, I don''t think it''s wise for you to eavesdrop on us with your limited spirit. You''d better think about how to do what I told you. " He paused, said: "you are so worried, nothing more than doubt that the drug I injected you is not a real virus. In other words, even if I give you a fake injection, do you think we will show our feet here? Are you insulting our intelligence? "


    Shen Moneng and others are really curious about Chen Fang''s virus, because Shen Moneng has never given Chen Fang''s virus. But how can Shen monong be so stupid? They will ask Chen Fang here, hey, is your virus fake?


    Prince O''Connor''s idea is naive!


    And Chen Fang said at this time, that is to destroy the last hope of O''Connor.


    Later, Chen Fang retired Prince okonsh.


    After Prince aokangxu went out, Chen Fang sneered and said, "the virus is actually soda water. When I came here, I was more thoughtful and prepared a little bit on purpose."


    Shen Molong was speechless.


    Lin Bing said: "O''Connor is also the top expert of the eight levels of longevity. Can soda water deceive him?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "if you cheat a normal person, he will go to the hospital for examination. The hospital said it was ok, so the normal person believed it. But I lied to O''Connor. Even if he went to check, he would not believe it. First, he is afraid of death. Second, his body is different from ordinary people, because he is a blood clan. Give a person who is afraid of death soda, how can he dare to deny that I hit is not a virus? "


    Shen Morong nodded and said, "there''s some truth!"


    Lin Bing said, "I hope you are right."


    Wall Rhine, snow white and yun''er, who silently supports Chen Fang, are more and more admiring of Chen Fang.


    After leaving the old prince, Chen Fang''s wisdom and calmness moved and convinced them!


    After leaving the old prince, Chen Fang did not have any timidity and retreat. He bravely stood up, with wisdom and strength to solve many difficulties!


    "But Shen monong said: "Chen Fang, you said to sneak in. At last, we burst in so blatantly. Won''t long Aotian be aware of it? "


    smiled and said, "if the dragon has been wearing Eyeliner here, it will leak out no matter how secret we do. If long Ao Tian does not have a timely eye liner, I mean this eye liner is not at AOKANG Xu''s side. So our thunder attack is the best. O''Connor can also quickly smooth out the holes we have poked! When people do something, sometimes they fail because they think too much! "


    "Whatever you can say is reasonable!" Shen Molong said helplessly.


    Chen Fang laughs.


    "But, your majesty, what if Longao naively arranged for someone to be around okonsh? What if long Aotian knows our plan? " Wall Rhine is worried.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s our fault. We have to wait to die. But I''m willing to bet on this one. I''ve always had good luck. I believe I''ll still win this one. "


    Yun''er smiles and says, "Your Majesty''s luck is the best in the world."


    She''s not worried at all. Along the way with Chen Fang, she has seen too much of Chen Fang''s magic.


    Chen Fang appears confident.


    "There are still too many dangers in this matter!" Shen Murong said. Later, she said to Chen Fang, "are you too optimistic? It''s not always good luck. If something goes wrong... "


    "But there''s no better way." Chen Fang said, "let''s do our best and leave no regrets. Besides, I believe that long Ao Tian is an evil spirit. The right way has come, and evil spirits will not advocate it! "

 Chapter 550

    London''s morning is filled with fog, which makes the whole city full of a mysterious color.


    Fog city, London, Sherlock Holmes and so on, always remind people of the aristocracy of Y country in the last century, and the bizarre cases in Sherlock Holmes!


    Prince O''Connor has set up a precise Bureau, and he has skillfully released the news that there is a blood lotus blooming somewhere in the Thames.


    The blood lotus was made by Prince O''Connor overnight, and then placed somewhere under the hidden bridge of the Thames River.


    This picture of blood lotus also quickly spread to long Aotian.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Prince O''Connor got the news. Long Aotian urgently sent his valiant general Li Kangtian and four blood King earls to come.


    It''s wise for long Aotian to send people like this. Put the core characters at home, and the four blood kings are suppressed by Li Kangtian. Take them out, not afraid of their disobedience. Disobedient, that is homeless, but also be long Aotian chase!


    It''s like, as long as the imperial power in the capital is stable and the troops are strong, then the general outside will not be afraid to rebel!


    Rebellion is a great crime, and no one will want to rebel without certain assurance and compelling reasons.


    The four blood kings accompanied Li Kangtian to understand the problem of Xuelian, so they had no reason not to obey.


    That night, the four blood kings and Li Kangtian arrived in London by private plane!


    When they arrived in London, Prince O''Connor took his men to pick up the plane in person.


    At night, the special plane landed on the roof of Kangqiao hotel.


    Li Kangtian was wearing a silver windbreaker. His face was serious and he was not angry!


    Several blood King earls are also cold and Xiao Su!


    Prince aokangxu came forward and said enthusiastically, "brother Li, you are here at last. I''m looking forward to it very hard, old brother."


    Li Kangtian was not proud when he faced Prince aokangxu. He saluted first and said, "good Lord!" After a pause and a smile, he said, "does your highness know that we are coming?"


    "How can I not know that such a big thing has happened?" Prince okonsh said


    Li Kangtian suddenly looked strange and said, "it seems that we are a step late."


    "That''s not what you say," said Prince okonsh He paused and said, "forget it, I can''t tell you clearly. Brother Li, you and I will go under the bridge and have a look. "


    Li Kang said, "Your Highness, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Prince O''Connor said, "Hey, that''s what happened. I know your Majesty must have misunderstood something. The lotus under the bridge is an ordinary lotus, not a blood lotus at all. If it is really a blood lotus, I will not give it to your majesty. But now, it''s not Xuelian at all. If your majesty thinks that I''ve robbed Xuelian, I''ll be wronged. So brother Li, you have to prove your innocence to me! "


    With a faint smile, Li Kangtian said, "I can''t prove it. In that case, let''s go to the scene and have a look!"


    Prince O''Connor was slightly relieved and said, "please!"


    At present, a group of people quickly out of the Cambridge Hotel.


    Prince O''Connor has three Ford cars ready.


    After they got on the bus, they immediately went to the Thames bridge.


    London is particularly beautiful at night, with lights everywhere.


    Under the Thames bridge, the blood colored lotus blossoms.


    Li Kangtian asked a blood king to take up the blood lotus. Li Kangtian took the blood lotus in his hand. He suddenly laughed and said, "the blood lotus has also been in the news, and it''s all spread to your majesty. But it''s strange that no one came to watch it at night and lived in the water all the time. What''s more strange is that the blood lotus came out overnight. " After a pause, he looked at Prince okonsh and said, "Your Highness, do you think it''s weird?"


    Prince O''Connor said, "it''s really weird. Blood lotus is the most important thing for our blood clan. If the blood lotus grows well naturally, if someone does it intentionally, then this person must know our blood family very well. " At this point, he suddenly got chilly and said, "is it


    Li Kangtian also thought of something. He took a look at Prince aokangxu and made sure that Prince aokangxu didn''t play. He said, "is it the legacy of old prince sochen?"


    This group of remaining evils, of course, refers to the display of them.


    "But what are they going to do with the arrangement of the blood lotus here?" said the prince


    Li Kang said in a deep voice, "maybe they want to lead us here and deal with us." After a pause, he scanned the four blood kings behind him. "Maybe they want to bring you under their command and increase their strength," he said


    When the four blood kings were stunned, they said, "we are loyal to your majesty. If we meet those remaining evils, we will cut them with the sword."


    Li Kangtian sneered and said, "you''d better remember what you said."


    "Brother Li, the blood lotus doesn''t look like a real blood lotus at all," he said After a pause, he said, "it''s very strange. If it''s really the remaining evils, you should be more on guard! They are not easy people! "Li Kangtian nodded, he said: "forget it, since it''s OK here, we''ll go back as soon as possible!"


    "No!" "If they do come, you''ll be caught in the trap of leaving alone at this time," he said


    Prince aokangxu said, "brother Li, you''ve come all the way here. I''m the landlord. I''ll try my best to be the landlord. Well, you stay with me for one night, and I''ll escort you away tomorrow! "


    Li Kangtian, however, was also very alert and careful. He took a look at Prince o''kangxu and said, "if your highness wants to escort you, please come with us to Kangqiao hotel now. Let''s go tonight, so that we don''t have to worry about something else! "


    Prince aokangxu was stunned for a moment, and then said with some displeasure: "does brother Li think there is something strange in my castle? I''m with the rest of the gang? "


    Li Kangtian said faintly: "this is not what I said. However, those remaining evils are not stupid. I know that you and your majesty are most familiar with each other. So they choose to make trouble in London. I dare not say whether they are related to your highness. But I have to be careful! I hope your highness can understand my difficulties! "


    There was a flash of anger in Prince O''Connor''s eyes. He took a deep breath and said, "in that case, I won''t say more. I''ll take you to Cambridge Hotel right now! "


    "Thank you very much!" Li Kangtian said faintly.


    Then, get on the bus!


    The three Ford cars soon roared away.


    It was very smooth to get to Cambridge Hotel.


    Then, a group of people enter the elevator of the hotel and directly arrive at the roof!


    When they arrived at the rooftop, they found that the pilot had passed out. And the console of the private plane was destroyed by violence.


    "Sure enough, someone is making trouble!" Li Kang said coldly.


    The rooftop is on an eighty-nine storey building, from which you can see almost half the face of London.


    In London at night, the lights are shining everywhere. The lights on the overpass form a beautiful sea of lights!


    It''s windy at night!


    There is no one else on the roof.


    Li Kangtian raised his voice and said, "Chen Fang, I know you are back. Today, your grandfather, I''m standing here. If you have the courage, you can come out. Let''s fight with the sword and the gun! Don''t hide and be a turtle


    No sound!


    Prince O''Connor fell silent. He didn''t say a word.


    Li Kangtian looked at Prince aokangxu and said, "Your Highness, don''t you have anything to say?"


    O''Connor looked at Li Kangtian and said angrily, "what do you want me to say? Li Kangtian, I respect that you are your Majesty''s person, which has given you enough face. But what do you think I am? What can I say now? Whatever I say, you think I''m suspicious! " He paused and said, "how about this? What do you think I should do now to make you feel that it has nothing to do with me?"


    Li Kang said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, don''t be angry!" He paused and said, "it seems that we can''t leave tonight. Well, we''ll stay in your castle for one night


    Prince O''Connor said, "of course it''s OK to live, but we have to make it clear. What if you think I''m united with them again? "


    With a faint smile, Li Kangtian said, "if we have an accident in your castle tonight, your majesty will blame us! Go, your highness


    Prince O''Connor''s face was ugly, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Then, the group left the Cambridge Hotel and headed for Prince O''Connor''s castle.


    All the way through, unimpeded!


    It''s dark and windy tonight.


    Prince O''Connor''s castle is in a remote suburb.


    When driving to the outskirts, Li Kang said to several blood kings in a deep voice: "everyone, if those remaining evils want to start, they will probably choose this area."


    Everyone should be!


    Li Kangtian told Prince okonxu in the car in front of him to be careful.


    Prince O''Connor also dignified, he said: "I will!"


    But


    This road is still unimpeded in the past!


    Finally, he arrived at Prince okanshi''s Castle safely.


    "It''s safe at last!" In the manor, after the car stopped, Prince aokangxu got out of the car and said to Li Kangtian and others who had just got off the car.


    Li Kangtian is suspicious, he said: "this gang of evildoers will not do things without purpose, this kind of means, it is impossible to completely cloth doubts!"


    "But in any case, we are a little more safe in our own castle," he said! I have a tight guard here. It''s hard for idle people to break in. "


    Li Kangtian said, "I hope so."


    Then a crowd went into the living room of the castle.


    "You must be hungry. I''ll arrange for someone to cook dinner," Prince okonsh said"No, it''s getting late. We''re going to have a rest." Li Kangtian refused aokangxu''s kindness.


    "Well, I''ll let someone arrange for you to have a rest," he said


    "Thank you very much." Li Kang''s Day was cold.

 Chapter 551

    In Li Kang Tian''s body, can let the human feelings warm and cold specially!


    Prince aokangxu still remembers the time when longaotian was not his majesty. At that time, likontian was respectful in front of him. Today, although Li Kangtian still politely shouts his royal highness, even a fool can feel that Li Kangtian doesn''t take him seriously.


    Prince aokangxu felt cold in his heart. He began to think that maybe it was a wise move to take refuge in Chen Fang! But, Chen Fang, can they really get rid of long Aotian?


    Prince aokangxu is not sure about Chen Fang!


    Long Aotian is so powerful. Prince aokangxu knew about long Aotian very well. This guy was very suspicious, and he was very sharp and intelligent.


    Long Aotian is an absolute old fox! And it''s powerful.


    With Chen Fang''s current strength and experience, it is impossible for him to defeat long Aotian!


    But Prince aokangxu also has no way, he has now stood on Chen Fang''s boat, so he must try his best to help Chen Fang.


    Prince aokangxu is also an old fox. With his character, he will never stand in line casually. He remained neutral, so that he could be a free king in London. He didn''t care who won or who lost. This is the best!


    But now, because of Chen Fang''s sudden arrival, he has to make a choice.


    Li Kangtian and others were arranged to have a rest in the guest room by Prince aokangxu.


    Li Kangtian has a single room, and the four blood kings live in the same room. The two rooms are next to each other!


    Prince aokangxu asked Li Kangtian how many rooms he wanted in advance. He didn''t want to allocate rooms to Li Kangtian. Li Kangtian, a dog, did not learn the wisdom and courage of long Aotian. But he learned how to be suspicious and arrogant. If Prince aokangxu allocates them how to live, likangtian will definitely feel that there is a problem!


    Originally, there were many rooms here. The four blood kings and four men needed at least two rooms. But because there are no suitable, adjacent three rooms. Therefore, Li Kangtian selfishly let the four blood kings squeeze a room.


    The night is deep!


    Li Kangtian and the four blood kings are asleep.


    Prince aokangxu and Chen Fang meet in the basement.


    Chen Fang and others naturally did not sleep.


    Everyone watched Prince okonsh come. "How''s it going?" Wallerin asked first.


    Prince okanshi said, "likangtian is very suspicious. Now he lives in a room. The four blood kings next door all live together. Once we make a noise, we will certainly disturb the four blood kings. "


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll take care of the four blood kings. You don''t have to worry about it. Go straight and try your best to capture Li Kangtian."


    Shen Molong was surprised and said, "how can you suppress the four blood kings alone? What''s more, Li Kangtian will be subdued this time. If we let the four blood kings know that we have moved Li Kangtian, then even if Li Kangtian goes back, long Aotian will be suspicious of him! "


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "I have my own discretion, you can rest assured to do it!"


    When people see Chen Fang in mind, they don''t have much to say now.


    A group of people quickly out of the basement, toward Li Kangtian and four blood King''s guest room.


    They breathe into the stillbirth without hostility. In this way, even likangtian can hardly detect the danger.


    Only when people really want to enter the house can Li Kangtian and others feel the danger.


    Chen Fang directly opened the door of the guest room and quietly opened it.


    As soon as he went in, the four blood kings immediately jumped up.


    "Who?" Blood King pike yelled!


    In their hands, the swords were blazing and murderous. But soon they saw Chen Fang.


    For a moment, the four were stunned.


    Pike is an old acquaintance. He swore his allegiance to Chen Fang in front of his father. So at this moment, he was embarrassed, even embarrassed.


    These people are old acquaintances!


    Among them is blood Wang Ruilin, and Chen Fang robbed his commandment Xumi.


    The Dragon binding gloves are also from Rayleigh.


    But at this time, they had no time to respond, and the fighting next door had begun!


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Pike then said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, you shouldn''t have come." Although they recognized Chen Fang, they did not put down their knives.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t be embarrassed. I know it''s impossible for you to follow me now. However, I don''t have such a plan for the time being. In addition, after I killed long Aotian and ascended the throne of blood emperor again. I won''t blame you either. You are the kindling of the blood clan. You can''t die! "


    The four were stunned, but for a moment they didn''t know what to say.


    It can be imagined that these four people are contradictory and complicated now.


    Chen Fang then said, "I have a Chinese talisman in my hand. Once it''s pasted, it can isolate everything in the room. So, what you''re going to do now is act like you don''t know anything. And this Dao Fu in my hand will go to Li Kangtian, and Li Kangtian will give it to long Aotian. At that time, likangtian will be my person, but longaotian will come to doubt you. I mean, let Li Kangtian kill long Aotian. Do you understand? "After a pause, he said, "if you really care about the old prince, you''d better do it. And you are also entrusted to me by the old prince. I don''t want to go to the last step with you! "


    The four blood kings, pike and Rayleigh, understood Chen Fang''s plan at this time. They looked at each other and finally nodded.


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved and turned to go out.


    When Chen Fang left the room, Li Kangtian''s room was quiet.


    Although Li Kangtian''s cultivation was advanced, Prince aokangxu was not under Li Kangtian. With the help of Lin Bing and Shen Moneng.


    So the result is expected.


    Li Kangtian was directly knocked to death. When he woke up, he was already in the basement.


    In the basement, the lights are shining.


    Li Kangtian, who is full of pride, is now in a mess.


    He was pressed to kneel on the ground, and the person sitting in front of him was Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is surrounded by Lin Bing, Shen monong and yun''er.


    Walrhine and Prince O''Connor held down likontian.


    This is what you see when you open your eyes.


    When Li Kangtian saw Chen Fang, a sharp light flashed in his eyes. Then he said with a grim smile, "my lovely majesty, it''s you! It''s a surprise that you haven''t died yet


    "I''m not cute. I don''t know." Chen Fang said with a faint smile, "but I know you won''t be very happy next!"


    He paused and said, "I know you are a man of indomitable spirit, so I have nothing to talk about with you. Now I don''t want to do anything else. I just want to torture you and have fun! "


    After Chen Fang finished, he took the gasoline he had prepared. Then he took a wet cloth and put it directly on Li Kangtian''s face.


    Then Chen Fang pinched Li Kangtian''s cheeks and poured the gasoline in!


    It''s a kind of torture of interrogating prisoners. They pour gasoline all the time. To breathe, they have to open their mouths. Once you breathe, gasoline goes into your stomach. Even if Li Kangtian could hold his breath, Chen Fang would hold his cheek, and gasoline would enter directly.


    Li Kang struggled violently on Tianma.


    This taste is absolutely uncomfortable! It''s worse than any punishment of knife and gun!


    After pouring for a while, Chen Fang stopped, opened the wet cloth, and asked with a smile, "how do you feel, boss Li?"


    Li Kangtian said, "fuck your mother!"


    Without saying a word, Chen Fang continued to pour gasoline.


    Li Kangtian was struggling, but he couldn''t.


    Chen Fang opened the wet cloth again and asked with a smile: "how about boss Li? You see how good I am to you, never spend your face, will not let you have scars. But I still have 108 ways for you to live or die. Tonight, let''s give it all a try. Anyway, you have a good constitution, and it''s not easy for me to kill you. "


    "What do you want?" Li Kang asked angrily. He did not dare to scold at this time.


    "What do you want?" Chen Fang said with a smile: "first, don''t say what I want. You just scolded my mother, which makes me very unhappy. Come on, knock my head three times first, let me cool down! "


    Chen Fang''s eyes are full of imperceptible cold light.


    His mother is his villain, and he can''t tolerate any abuse.


    "I knock you..." Li Kang wanted to scold Chen Fang''s mother again. Fortunately, he finally stopped.


    Li Kangtian turned his head and ignored Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang smile, said: "you do not knock is right, because you knock is not fun."


    "Guess what I''m going to do to you next?" Chen Fang asked again with a smile.


    Li Kangtian doesn''t talk.


    Chen Fang said: "the axillary nerve is one of the places where people feel the most pain. You are a super strong man, boss Li. Ordinary people can''t live without 110 volts of current. I don''t know how much current you can withstand. "


    After a pause, he took out the tools he had already prepared. The electricity is connected to the battery!


    If too much current is used, likangtian will be electrocuted directly.


    After all, there are shackles and limits to the physical body.


    What about likontian? If the intensity of torture is too great, we will still die.


    Chen Fang directly aimed two iron Nie Zi at Li Kangtian''s armpit!


    At this time, wall Rhine and O''Connor also wore rubber gloves to isolate the current.


    You''ve got everything ready.


    "Ah..." At that moment, Li Kang''s spirit trembled and screamed.


    What people see is a lingering fear. Can let Li Kangtian such a master so scream, from this also can see how terrible the pain is!


    Chen Fang ignored Li Kangtian''s scream and electrified him three times in a row.


    After the third time, Li Kangtian had turned his eyes and foamed.


    "No, no!" Li Kangtian lay on the ground and said weakly, "I kowtow, I kowtow!"


    Chen Fang stopped the torture. He said with a smile, "it''s not fun. There are many props behind me that are not useful. You should hold on a little longer! "Li Kangtian looks at Chen Fang with fear in his eyes. Without saying a word, he gets up and kowtows to Chen Fang three times.


    "Am I still lovely?" Chen Fang asked Li Kangtian seriously.


    "You..." Li Kangtian doesn''t talk.


    "Ha ha, do you really want to say that I am abnormal?" Chen Fang said.


    This is what Li Kangtian said, but Li Kangtian didn''t dare to say it at this time!

 Chapter 552

    "Boss Li, you see, I still give you face. Although I hit you, from the appearance, you are not hurt at all Chen Fang said lightly.


    Li Kangtian looked at Chen Fang and said bitterly, "I know what you mean. You want me to betray your majesty!"


    Wall Rhine said angrily: "long Ao Tian is a traitor. What is his majesty there?"


    Li Kangtian ignored wall Rhine. Chen Fang also raised his hand to tell wall Rhine not to talk about it.


    Chen Fang said to Li Kangtian, "well, you also understand. I give you two choices. The first one is that I will torture you to death. I don''t think you want that? "


    Li Kangtian said, "but I can''t betray boss long!"


    He did not dare to speak of his majesty at this time.


    Chen Fang said: "there is nothing that can''t be betrayed, just to see whether it is worth it. I''ve got a poison here. It won''t start in three days. As long as you help me kill long Aotian in three days, I''ll give you the antidote, and then I''ll give you a lot of money to let you go away! "


    Chen Fang continued: "at that time, we will cooperate with you."


    "Your plan is crazy!" Li Kang''s eyes flashed a look of shock. He said, "I can''t kill boss long. I can''t kill boss long either."


    Li Kangtian shook his head.


    "Everyone has to make some efforts for his own life," Chen said. We''re going to risk life and death, and so are you. You are the closest person to long Aotian. Even if you can''t kill him, as long as you can hurt him seriously. "


    Li Kangtian still shook his head. He said, "I can''t!"


    For Kang Tian, this is really a matter of torture and indecision.


    So his reaction is normal for Chen Fang. If Li Kangtian agrees rashly, Chen Fang will doubt it!


    Chen Fang said, "it''s very difficult for you. I can understand it. However, you are not a child, nor an impulsive teenager. So we should also think more about whether it''s worth dying for the sake of proud heaven. If you die, how long will long Aotian feel sorry for you? There is only one life. Once it''s gone, it''s gone. It''s not a game. You can''t delete it and start over! "


    Later, Chen Fang took out the poison and threw it in front of Li Kangtian.


    "It''s up to you to eat or not." Chen Fang said, "do you choose to take the poison and fight, or let me kill you right away?"


    Li Kangtian was silent.


    Everyone looked at Li Kangtian.


    After waiting for a long time, Chen Fang said, "it seems that you are loyal enough to long Aotian. Well, you are also loyal. I''ll give you a good time." With that, he smashed his hand at Li Kangtian''s head!


    "Wait!" At that moment, Li Kang was in a cold sweat. It was really the ghost of death!


    At this moment, Li Kangtian felt like wandering on the line of life and death.


    "Why?" Chen Fang''s face was cold.


    Li Kangtian picked up the poison and said, "I''m willing to cooperate with you!" Then he swallowed the poison.


    In fact, this poison is not a poison. It''s just a pill made by Xiao Xu.


    Chen Fang knows very well in his heart that he can suppress and dissolve elikangtian''s constitution and give him real poison. Then we have to give him something harmless. Once you eat it, likangtian can''t feel it. On the contrary, he will be suspicious!


    Chen Fang does not say the origin of the poison. He believes that no one dares to gamble his life on the fake pill.


    It can be said that Chen Fang is indeed a gambler, a bold gambler!


    Besides, he can win every time.


    After Li Kangtian took the poison, he asked Chen Fang, "can I stand up?"


    Chen Fang smile, said: "these three days, we are comrades in arms, of course you can stand up." He helped Li Kangtian up with his own hands.


    Wall Rhine and others were relieved.


    Under Chen Fang''s plan, such a difficult task was actually accomplished. People can''t help admiring Chen Fang''s wisdom and courage.


    But at this time, Li Kangtian said: "but you''ve made too much noise today. I''m afraid the four blood kings all know. If they go back to tell elder long about it, I''m afraid elder long will doubt me! "


    Chen Fang said faintly, "aren''t you the most trusted person of long boss?"


    Li Kangtian was a little bitter. He said, "boss long never really trusts a person completely."


    Chen Fang said, "I''ve already thought of your consideration. I have a charm here. Take it back to long Aotian and say that you got up in the middle of the night and stuck it on the door. This charm is made by our Taoist Masters in China. We should be able to see it from the sky. " After a pause, he said, "don''t say anything more at that time. Long Aotian will naturally suspect that the four blood kings have been rebelled by me when he takes this charm. He will be suspicious of the blood kings, but he won''t take more precautions against you!"


    "Does this spell really work?" Li Kangtian couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Fang said faintly: "this charm has a certain effect, but it''s not so magical! But long Aotian is not familiar with the charm. It''s no problem to deceive him! "Shen Molong knows this charm. Chen Fang made it with Yuan Xingyun.


    Li Kangtian said, "but these blood kings already know that you are looking for me. They


    "You don''t have to worry about them. They will stand by and watch. If we don''t succeed, they will be our enemies. If you succeed in killing or seriously injuring long Aotian, they will be our assistants! " Chen Fang said.


    Shen Mo Nong can''t help sighing in his heart. Chen Fang really thought of every step and every link. He thought too carefully.


    After that, Chen Fang said, "we will go to Bole after you return to bole. At that time, when you are ready to do it, we will wait outside the fort. As long as you do it, we will cooperate with each other


    Li Kangtian nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do my best."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "this is also for your own life. I hope you cherish your life!" After he finished, he said, "your clothes are the same. We have prepared a set. Now go to take a bath and get rid of the smell of gasoline. Don''t let long Aotian smell something at that time. "


    Li Kangtian nodded.


    After that, Prince okanci left the basement with Li Kangtian.


    At this moment, Li Kangtian is like a defeated rooster, no longer arrogant.


    Prince aokangxu looked at Li Kangtian''s bird like appearance, and his heart was so cool!


    After Li Kangtian and Prince aokangxu left, Shen monong and Lin Bing were very worried.


    Lin Bing said, "are we going too well? Is this guy really good at Fu Long Aotian? "


    Wall Rhine is also worried, said: "yes, if he even want to deal with, but was long Ao Tian see through?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "things are going so smoothly that people feel abnormal. What''s wrong with Li Kang Tian?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "we have come to this stage, so don''t think about anything. If you don''t make an effort, let the rest be your destiny


    He is very optimistic!


    Shen said, "don''t you think Li Kangtian can''t be trusted at all?"


    Chen Fang said: "what is not credible? There are no people who are not afraid of death."


    He looks at it very lightly.


    Then Chen Fang stopped everyone from going on. He said: "it''s no use discussing it any more. When we get to this point, we have no turning back except to go on. I believe that my luck will enable me to do it


    Shen Murong said in a deep voice, "Chen Fang, I know that you have always believed in your luck. But we still have an old saying in China, which is called "success is Xiao He, failure is Xiao He". You can''t rely too much on your luck! I''m afraid you''ll fall on your luck one day! "


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t like your words very much. It seems that the reason why I can live till now is that I am nothing except luck."


    Shen said, "I don''t mean that. I just think we should be more careful in this matter."


    Chen Fang said: "we have no other way, things come to this step, it is a single wooden bridge, in addition to forward, or can only forward.". If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win


    Seeing that Chen Fang was so determined, Shen Mo Nong sighed and said nothing.


    Lin Bing also sighed and said: "forget it, anyway, Chen Fang, we''ve handed over our lives to you. We can die, but you''d better be a little careful and let us die with value!"


    Chen Fang also seriously said: "here, no one will die!"


    It''s getting late.


    In their hearts, they felt that some things were too smooth, but they couldn''t find any mistakes. In the end, the public felt that they were thinking too much and should have more trust in Chen Fang.


    I have to say that Chen Fang''s calmness and calmness give us a lot of confidence.


    That night, everyone had a rest, and the whole night was silent.


    The next morning, Prince okanshi gave his special plane to likontian, and a group of people returned to bor state.


    Li Kangtian and the four blood kings all have different ideas, but they all know each other by heart.


    After Li Kangtian and others left, Prince aokangxu also came to find Chen Fang.


    "Is it going to go too well?" Said Prince O''Connor.


    Chen Fang''s mouth was about to bubble. He was a little annoyed and said to Prince aokangxu, as well as to all the people, "you are looking forward to success, but do you know how much homework and preparation I have done? It''s not smooth for no reason. It''s a matter of life and death, and my life is in it. I won''t make fun of my life and your life. "


    Prince aokangxu immediately did not know what to say. He felt a little ashamed that he really thought too much.


    And Shen and others also want to shut up.


    "When shall we leave for bor?" Prince aokangxu asked Chen Fang.Chen Fang said: "arrange secret channels to get to bor state as soon as possible. When likangtian can do it, when we can do it, it''s a combination of inside and outside! "


    At this moment, Chen Fang is absolutely strategizing!

 Chapter 553

    The weather in Borneo is always sunny. Even if it rains, it will soon clear up.


    The lake is still clear and beautiful. The city is a resort for tourism and leisure. It has both the prosperity of the city and the fresh air in the mountains.


    The government of Bor state has spared no effort to protect the ecological environment of Bor state. This city is a good place for many newlyweds to spend their honeymoon. Chen Fang chose Borneo as his birthplace, which is not without investigation and consideration.


    What''s more, there are many Chinese in Borneo, as well as Chinese restaurants, so there will be no discomfort in living here!


    Li Kangtian arrived in Borneo at noon that day.


    The first thing he did when he came back to Bole was to see ronaotian.


    In the old castle of dekekang, long Aotian met Li Kangtian in the palace. Chen Fang originally lived in that place. After Chen Fang was driven away, long Aotian naturally moved in.


    Long Aotian let all people back down, the four blood king also did not summon.


    "Your majesty Li Kangtian immediately knelt down on one knee.


    Long Ao Tian said: "get up and talk quickly. What''s the matter?"


    With a cold smile, Li Kang said, "Your Majesty, as you expected, it''s all about Chen Fang''s gang. They are really back. "


    Long Aotian said, "how is his cultivation now?"


    Li Kangtian said, "I''m not sure about it, but it should only be around the three and four levels of longevity."


    Long Aotian sneered and said, "it''s still a waste!"


    Li Kangtian said, "Your Majesty, you have a brilliant plan. Chen Fang really wanted to assassinate you through his ministers. "


    "This is their only way out," long Aotian said. As soon as I heard the news of Xuelian, I knew there was a conspiracy. If there is a blood lotus, how can O''Connor let the news out? "


    Li Kangtian said: "fortunately, I took the bailing pill you gave me. If I took the bailing pill, all the poisons will not invade! Chen Fang gave me a poison. Now he thinks I''m under his control. "


    Long Aotian laughed and said, "this guy is self righteous, but he doesn''t know that he is as stupid as a pig!"


    Then, long Aotian asked, "what''s his plan next?"


    Li Kangtian said: "he wants his subordinates to assassinate you in three days. Even if he can''t kill your majesty, he will make you seriously injured. At that time, he will cooperate with me


    "He''s a good idea!" Long Aotian sneers!


    Li Kangtian said: "Chen Fang also gave me a charm, which he said can isolate all sounds. What he meant was that when I was being rounded up, I had pasted this charm outside the room of the four blood kings. Therefore, he asked me to bring back the charm to make you suspect that the four blood kings have defected! "


    Long Aotian took the charm given by Li Kangtian. He looked at it for a moment and said, "this charm is really weird!" After a pause, he said, "this little thief is really good at calculating and thoughtful. He is sure that Gu has 100% trust in you. Once he is abnormal, he will only doubt the four blood kings. But I never thought that he was going to use you! "


    Li Kangtian said respectfully: "this thief is good at trickery. He thinks he is full of talent. In fact, in front of your majesty, he is just a joke!"


    Long Ao day light smile, say: "he is really a good opponent, but in front of the lonely or tender some!"


    Li Kangtian followed suit. Although Li Kangtian was arrogant in front of outsiders, he was cautious in front of long Aotian. When long Aotian is not his majesty, he can be brothers with him.


    Since long Aotian became his majesty, Li Kangtian paid special attention to propriety.


    From this we can see that Li Kangtian is not a fool, but a mature old fox!


    Just imagine, likontian is deeply trusted by longaotian. But if he is kind and amiable in front of outsiders, and is loved by others, can he be tolerated by longaotian?


    After Liu Bang won the world, why did Xiao deliberately embezzle and occupy the fertile land. At last, the people complained to Liu Bang, but Liu Bang was very happy.


    This is the truth!


    "Your Majesty, what are you going to do next?" Li Kangtian then carefully asked long Aotian for instructions.


    A ray of light flashed in longaotian''s eyes, and he said: "you contact them quietly, make sure they arrive, and then tell them that you have seriously injured me. At that time, Gu will make some noise and fighting in the palace. You just pretend to be seriously injured and get out. Later, you will be chased. At this time, you join Chen Fang and they, and after a fight, our people retreat in. After they cheat Chen Fang in, they will close the door again! This time, we must not give them any more opportunities, we must catch them all. After you pretend to be injured, find a chance to fight! "


    "Your Majesty''s brilliant plan!" Li Kang is flattering on Tianma.


    That night, Chen Fang and his party arrived in Borneo!


    Li Kangtian found a chance to contact Chen Fang. On the phone, Li Kangtian said, "Your Majesty, your clever plan has cheated the elder brother long. Now he is full of suspicion about the four blood kings!"Chen Fang laughed and said, "this stupid thing, ha ha!"


    Chen Fang doesn''t know. At this time, long Aotian is listening.


    And it turns on the speaker.


    When long Aotian heard Chen Fang scold him for being stupid, his mouth was angry. But now he could only bear it. His eyes were cold, and he said in secret, "you''ll know what you are tomorrow


    Li Kangtian ends the call with Chen Fang. He was a little embarrassed and said to heaven, "Your Majesty, this self righteous Chen Fang is looking for death! He tortured his subordinates in okonsh before. We''ll arrest him tomorrow. I beg your majesty to let his subordinates take revenge. "


    Long Aotian said with a sneer: "it''s natural. I want this self righteous fool to survive and not to die!"


    That night, Chen Fang and others secretly lurked in a small hotel.


    It was a peaceful night!


    Shen can''t help asking Chen Fang, "where''s Doris?"


    Chen Fang said, "it will arrive tomorrow morning."


    Shen monong said: "he was late for such an important thing. What did he do?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "the secret can''t be revealed!"


    Shen is also speechless.


    The next night, Li Kangtian and Chen Fang agreed to be ready for action.


    Dorrance reported in the morning that Chen Fang gave him Purdue sword!


    All the people set out on time at night, and went to the old castle of dekekang!


    Although Shen Mo Nong was uneasy in their hearts, they didn''t say anything now. It''s time to take action. It''s meaningless to continue questioning Chen Fang. It will only disturb the morale of the army.


    Chen Fang led the people on a quick march towards the old fort of dekekang in the dark.


    After so many things, it''s like a samsara.


    In such a night, people come back to the dekekang family, just as long Aotian killed him in the dark.


    Today is equivalent to Chen Fang and long Aotian changing positions again.


    But can Chen Fang kill long Aotian this time?


    On Chen Fang''s side, no one is sure.


    But the difference is that long Aotian is absolutely sure to kill Chen Fang.


    Long Aotian didn''t worry that he would lose Chen Fang. He didn''t have the concept of losing. His only worry is that Chen Fang''s group will escape.


    He wants to kill Chen Fang all at once!


    As long as Chen Fang is dead, long Aotian can put down his heart. He can rest easy to do his majesty, and he can really be justified.


    The night is like splashing ink.


    Hidden in the night can not be said to kill.


    Chen Fang and others have been lurking outside dekekang castle.


    Just then, the signal came out from the castle of deckham. Then, the noise began, and then came the sound of fighting. But also accompanied by the roar of long Aotian.


    "Li Kangtian, you betrayed me, I killed..." The sky roars like a wounded beast.


    "Did it work?" Shen Molong and others were very happy.


    "Shall we rush?" Asked Lin Bing.


    "Go Chen Fang is simple and direct, and takes the lead!


    People immediately followed behind, followed in a thunderbolt.


    The gate of the old castle was kicked over by Chen Fang.


    "Who?" The guard''s blood bodyguard yelled at him immediately!


    All the people put their hands directly and knocked it out in an instant.


    They are all blood people. They don''t want to kill too much.


    As soon as I entered the manor, I saw many people. The first one was Li Kangtian. He was bloody and his hair was scattered. He escaped in a panic.


    Then, the second master of long Aotian''s team, Changkong, brought the other masters to kill him.


    Long Aotian is also wobbly, all over the blood rushed out.


    The two sides have really met in a narrow way.


    "Kill Chen Fang didn''t talk nonsense. He roared.


    Li Kangtian hides behind Chen Fang and others.


    The two sides are at war!


    After Chen Fang yelled to kill him, he didn''t rush over. Instead, he turned back and asked Li Kangtian, "how are you? Do you want to be serious?"


    Li Kangtian sneered in his heart and said, "Your Majesty, boss long has been slapped by me. He is seriously injured. He can''t do it. But I''ve also been slapped by him. I can''t help you. "


    "You have a good rest!" Chen Fang said to Li Kangtian, "don''t worry. You helped me a lot tonight. I won''t forget your credit." He said and clapped his hand on Li Kangtian''s shoulder.


    Li Kangtian couldn''t escape naturally, and this escape would be revealed. He smiles and lets Chen Fang clap his shoulder.


    But in this instant, Chen Fang''s hand suddenly issued a strong force way to press down. Like an electric current, Li Kangtian was about to resist. Behind him, Doris stabbed him with a sword!Dorrance and Chen Fang are old comrades in arms. They cooperate with each other very well. As soon as Chen Fang did it, Doris did it.


    "You..." Li Kang''s eyes flashed with surprise and fear. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    Later, Chen Fang and dolens ignored Li Kangtian and rushed to long Aotian.


    Long Aotian is killing Bai Xue. He is surprised to see Li Kangtian killed.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Doris have come to long Aotian

 Chapter 554

    The rest of the people are in a fierce battle, and Bai Xue fights with other experts.


    At this moment, the four blood kings did not take part in the war. They hid aside and watched the change!


    If that side has an advantage, they will help that side.


    This is the bloody reality.


    Although long Aotian became his majesty, his cohesion was actually very weak. All the dukes, viscount and blood clan members will not really work for him.


    Facing long Aotian, Chen Fang sneered and said, "long Aotian, since Li Kangtian called me, I knew something was wrong. Li Kangtian didn''t get hurt at all just now. He''s very mean. Can he hide it from me? "


    Long Aotian saw that his plan had been revealed, so he just showed his ferocity. "Son of a bitch, do you think you have a chance to go out alive today?"


    At that moment, he burst out fierce momentum!


    This guy is absolutely powerful.


    "Up Without saying a word, Chen Fang greets Doris, who takes the lead.


    Chen Fang''s hands are wearing gloves to tie the dragon. He steps forward with lightning and grabs the throat of long Aotian with his dragon claws.


    At that moment, Doris also flashed his sword. Two people attack together, such as electricity, such as light, is really hard to defend.


    At this time, long Aotian stood still.


    "Click!" Chen Fang and Doris both hit long Aotian.


    It''s just a pity that soon, like a broken mirror, longaotian disappeared.


    Chen Fang has said to duorensi that there is a king''s mirror in longaotian, so although the scene is strange, duorensi and Chen Fang are very calm.


    At this time, long Aotian suddenly appeared from behind Chen Fang.


    Long Aotian was very direct. He roared, which directly made Chen Fang''s eardrum bleed, and his eyes were full of stars.


    And the voice is from behind Chen Fang, followed by the limitless fist seal of long Aotian!


    This is the momentum of the doomsday disaster, covering up the sky and the sun!


    Just this move, Chen Fang is already very difficult to deal with. Long Aotian''s self-cultivation is terrible, and with this powerful emperor''s mirror, Chen Fang has no chance of winning in front of long Aotian.


    In fact, no one came to help Chen Fang at this time.


    It''s hard enough for them to deal with the rest of the masters.


    In this battle, even if Li Kangtian is attacked secretly, Chen Fang still has no chance of winning.


    Long Aotian was determined to kill Chen Fang, so he didn''t think about any doubts. Why did Chen Fang know something was wrong from the phone, but he still wanted to kill him?


    All this, long Aotian don''t want to think, he just want to kill Chen Fang.


    Facing the immeasurable fists behind Chen Fang''s back, in an emergency, the only thing he can show is the antelope hanging horn.


    And the antelope can''t avoid it completely, so he has to do another trick.


    In this way, Chen Fang was embarrassed to avoid this dangerous boxing move!


    At the same time, Doris stabbed lung Aotian''s back with thunder and lightning!


    Dorrance''s swordsmanship is unparalleled in the lost continent, but it is still unparalleled in the main world.


    This sword is light and poisonous, just like the maggot of tarsal bone, which makes people unable to defend!


    Of course, even though duorensi is a good swordsman, he is not qualified to kill long Aotian. The power of long Ao Tian is so powerful!


    At the beginning, in the hall of the demon God, Doris could not deal with the sword star of the puppet yuan God. Later, Chen Fang killed jianchenxing after taking Longjing.


    But at present, long Aotian is better than Jian Chenxing in several levels. So it''s impossible for Doris to kill ronaotian!


    It''s not difficult for long Aotian to avoid Dorrance''s sword, but he doesn''t hide at all. He wants to continue to kill Chen Fang.


    So at this time, he runs the king''s mirror again!


    Duolunsi stabs longaotian''s fake body again, and this flash of lightning, longaotian has come to the back of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fangren hasn''t got up yet. Long Aotian has already kicked fiercely.


    There''s time for Chen Fang to escape! If this foot is kicked by long Aotian, Chen Fang will die or die.


    In the crisis, Chen Fang curled up, and others were on the ground. At this time, hold your head with your arms to block long Aotian''s vicious foot!


    Bang!


    Chen Fang only felt that his whole body was shocked, and his viscera would be displaced. This huge force, he completely can not resist, the whole body was kicked out of five or six meters away, and finally heavily hit the flower bed.


    Chen Fang spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, such a few moves removed the power of long Aotian. Otherwise, Chen Fang would be half dead.


    What a powerful long Aotian!


    Doris was anxious, and another stab came.


    "You really want to die!" Long Aotian angrily opened his eyes, suddenly stretched out his hand, and miraculously grasped dorance''s wrist. He was shocked again, and Dorrance''s sword flew out.Long Aotian is about to finish duorensi. At this time, Chen Fang suddenly has a magic revolver in his hand.


    And it''s Mercury high explosive. He immediately fired three shots at long Aotian.


    Long Aotian did not want to, immediately to avoid the emperor''s mirror!


    Then, long Aotian appeared in front of Chen Fang.


    "Go to hell!" Chen Fang doesn''t want to shoot again!


    He was sure that long Aotian would come to kill himself in front of him, so he shot directly in front of him.


    Long Aotian didn''t expect Chen Fang to be so accurate, so he could not help but scold him angrily, and once again he dodged with the emperor''s mirror!


    But this time, he just refracted from the emperor''s mirror, and he has not yet stood firm. A stab came suddenly on the back, which was very abrupt.


    Long Aotian looked at his chest with disbelief, and the knife was already on his chest.


    In a flash, all the energy of long Aotian dissipated. When he looked back, he saw that the person who killed him was not someone else, but his second favorite general, Changkong!


    Long Aotian didn''t expect that Changkong would attack him! "Why?" Long Ao day roars to say.


    The sky lowered his head, he said: "long boss, sorry, I have to!"


    This scene is really unexpected.


    At this time, the four blood kings immediately joined Chen Fang''s team.


    "Your Majesty, pike has come to serve you!"


    "Your Majesty, Ruilin has come to serve you!"


    "Your Majesty..."


    The four blood kings join in. Changkong changes hands and continues to fight. Doris also picks up the Purdue sword and fights in.


    With the loss of fighting power of long Aotian, the war situation immediately reversed.


    In less than five minutes, long Aotian''s men died, injured and escaped!


    No one will fight against Chen Fang.


    But Chen Fang''s side is intact.


    Yun''er quickly comes to Chen Fang and helps him up.


    At this time, narikontian is still alive. He tries hard to climb to the side of long Aotian.


    Although long Aotian had been stabbed, his internal organs had been pierced, and he could not live. But he''s so vital that he won''t die for a while. And he''s acting like a normal person.


    Li Kangtian also sat up. He looked at Chen Fang and said, "why?"


    Long Aotian also looks at Chen Fang. He and Li Kangtian have the same doubts.


    Including Shen and them, I don''t know why.


    Chen Fang said faintly: "long Aotian, I can only tell you, what you can think of, I can''t think of it.". I''ll draw your attention to Xuelian, and you''ll guess that I''m back in the first place. In order to kill me, you''re going to send Likang to heaven. So, I never believed in likontian. I arrest Li Kangtian, force him to take poison and so on. It''s just a cover up. What I really want to use is the sky, a person you will never think of. But he can decide your life and death! "


    "Just now, Doris and I were creating opportunities for the sky. The sky wanted to capture the track of your king''s mirror. You don''t see that he stabbed you with this knife as if it was a sneak attack. In fact, this is the result of the study of your emperor''s mirror. This time, you must die


    Long Ao Tian, Li Kang Tian can''t help but stay. There was a look of fear in their eyes. This display of wisdom was so terrible!


    Who can beat him?


    At this moment, even Shen Molong, wall Rhine, Lin Bing and Bai Xue are shocked.


    What kind of structure is Chen Fang''s brain!


    "Changkong, I think I treat you well. Why do you betray me?" Long Aotian looks into the sky.


    The sky is speechless.


    Chen Fang said, "let me tell you why. I asked two people you don''t know to come to Borneo. They are yuan Xingyun and dolens! Their goal is long sky. I asked yuan Xingyun and Doris to lure your concubine out of the castle. Finally, I caught her and gave her some aphrodisiac drugs. Changkong has the habit of drinking in the bar at night. We successfully lead him to the room where mepher is. In that room, we also under the aphrodisiac powder, Changkong into after can''t help and Meifei son had a relationship. What''s even more unexpected to me is that Changkong actually likes Mayfair. So he''s going to kill you, even if it''s for Mayfair! "


    "If you like mepher, tell me, why do you..." Long Aotian is heartbroken about the sky.


    "Boss long!" With a bitter smile, Changkong said, "maybe you are telling the truth now, but I know better that when you are still your majesty, you will never tolerate me to touch your woman! Don''t you find that you have changed since you became your majesty? Now that I''ve had a relationship with mepher, I can''t listen to them, because as long as they give you the pictures of me and mepher together, even if you know I''m forced by them, you won''t let me live. Because I live is the disgrace and stain of your life. "Long Aotian is silent. Later, he said to Li Kangtian, "I''ve lost. I''m sorry, old friend, I''ve hurt you too!"


    Li Kangtian said with a wry smile: "it''s so far, there''s nothing to say. Boss long, let''s go! "


    Long Aotian smiles. Then he sits cross knee and closes his eyes.


    So is Li Kangtian.


    They had become a pool of blood under their bodies. They closed their eyes and lost their breath!

 Chapter 555

    As soon as long Ao Tian and Li Kang Tian die, the overall situation of the whole blood clan has basically stabilized.


    Prince aokangxu didn''t come here this time. Chen Fang didn''t believe aokangxu so much, so he won''t bring him here on such an important matter.


    But Prince aokangxu did not know whether he was really poisoned, so he would still show his loyalty to Chen Fang. Especially after Chen Fang is now in the top position, Prince aokangxu also needs a long sigh of relief. He has made great achievements in supporting and supporting!


    At this time, in the manor, the smell of blood is very strong.


    On the ground, there are two wounded men from long Aotian, Ling Xudu and JACKEN. Both of them are masters of eight powers!


    Changkong looked at Chen Fang and said, "Your Majesty, Ling Xudu and JACKEN are just the subordinates of boss long. They also obey orders. And in the final analysis, they are all masters of the blood clan. Please open your eyes. "


    Chen Fang takes a look at Ling and Jack. Then he says to the sky, "don''t worry, I won''t get involved! The ancestor handed over the blood clan to me in the hope that I could lead the blood clan through the disaster smoothly. Well, Changkong, you take them both to heal. After the injury is healed, I welcome all three of you to leave or stay. Come on, I''ll give you a lot of money. Stay, I hope you really want to stay. All right? "


    A look of gratitude immediately appeared in Changkong''s eyes. He said, "thank you, your majesty!"


    Ling Xudu and JACKEN were also grateful. They struggled to salute together and said, "thank you, your majesty!"


    Chen Fang smiles, and his eyes sweep to the four blood kings.


    The four blood kings could not help but droop their heads. They were still ashamed.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s over now. Let''s go on well."


    He didn''t blame!


    The four blood kings were slightly surprised, and then they were very grateful.


    Then Chen Fang said to pike, one of the Earls of the blood king, "go and gather all the dukes and viscount." After a pause, he said to another blood Wang Ruilin, "clean up the scene as soon as possible and put the bodies of long Aotian and Li Kangtian here!"


    "Yes," he said


    Chen Fang now told them to do things, they are very happy.


    Shen Molong took the commandment Xumi from Li Kangtian and long Aotian and handed it to Chen Fang. "The emperor''s mirror of long Ao Tian is a good thing. If you hold it in your hand, it may have a wonderful effect."


    Chen Fang nodded. He handed one of them, which belonged to Li Kangtian, to Doris and said, "you don''t have this in your hand. It''s very inconvenient. Take it!"


    Doris did not refuse, but said with a smile, "good!"


    Chen Fang took away the commandment Xumi of long Aotian. Now it''s inconvenient for him to check what''s good in it. It''s all about tonight.


    An hour later, the four dukes and the thirty-six Viscount were all present!


    When they saw the death of long Aotian and Li Kangtian, they were shocked!


    Chen Fang stood at the top with a group of people. His face was serious and he didn''t say a word!


    Duke Bourne, who was sensible, saluted in advance and said, "I''ll wait to see your majesty!"


    Then all of them knelt down and cried out to see your majesty!


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "everyone, get up!"


    A crowd stood up.


    From this moment on, Chen Fang''s dignity and status were completely established. No one of the blood clan dare to question and deny him any more.


    Even a tough guy like long Aotian was killed by him quietly. This person is absolutely competent for the blood emperor.


    At this time, we also understand why our ancestors would let Chen Fang be the blood emperor.


    After everyone got up, Chen Fang said, "from today on, everything in the past has never happened, and I won''t go after anyone. But I hope that in the future, we can work together for the blood clan. At present, the world situation is complex, and there is a sudden rise of looting. If we do not unite internally, we will suffer in the future! I just hope you don''t make mistakes! "


    "I will obey your Majesty''s orders." All of them said in unison.


    Then Chen Fang said, "four Dukes stay. The rest will go back to rest first."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    That night, Chen Fang was busy appeasing and stabilizing his position.


    Chen Fangxian was talking to the four Dukes to make them honest and don''t worry.


    Now that he has shown his strength, he should be gentle to the people below!


    The next morning, it was sunny in Boulder.


    The castle has been cleaned up, and many flowers have been bought. The smell of fresh flowers suppressed the smell of blood!


    In the manor, the dew drops on the flowers and grasses are like dazzling pearls under the sunshine!


    Chen Fang entered a dormant state in the palace, and no one bothered him.It was not until the afternoon that Chen Fang woke up from bed.


    His bedroom is spacious and luxurious.


    This is his former bedroom. When long Aotian lived in it, he didn''t live in the old bedroom. Maybe he was a little disgusted. Just like Chen Fang doesn''t want to live in the bedroom where long Aotian lived.


    This bedroom has everything, a kitchenette and a bar. And the fragrance of flowers!


    Open the curtain, you can see the back of the garden, the garden, is a brilliant sea of flowers, there is also a swimming pool!


    Such a life is definitely a noble life.


    As long as Chen Fang is willing, there will be top-level coffee, wine and beautiful women to contribute.


    The financial strength of the whole blood clan is immeasurable.


    Chen Fang has his own ideas about how to govern the blood clan. He sends people who understand what he doesn''t know to do. He is only responsible for the use of knowledge!


    It''s like the business of blood clan. He plans to let wall Rhine supervise it.


    In addition, Doris is like a duck to water here! Because he has no language barrier, he looks like a foreigner!


    Chen Fang has 100% trust in Doris, so he will also give him some key tasks.


    Chen Fang stood in front of the French window, the afternoon sun is particularly comfortable. He is immersed in it, some can not extricate themselves!


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Chen Fang actually heard the footsteps before, it was yun''er.


    "Come in!" Chen Fang''s eyes softened.


    Yun''er pushes the door and enters. She dresses in gorgeous red fairies and enters.


    She held a plate in her hand. The plate was gold with strong coffee on it. The cup of coffee is full of the artistic sense of European nobility.


    There''s also a Michelin dessert!


    "Your Majesty, you must be hungry?" Yun''er said with a sweet smile.


    Chen Fang looked back and saw that yun''er was stunned for a moment, because yun''er was so beautiful at this moment.


    Even if it was such a big red on her, it didn''t look vulgar at all. On the contrary, it makes people feel like they can''t put it down!


    Especially this skirt let her chest exposed a clever snow-white gully.


    This afternoon, such a relaxed mood really makes Chen Fang''s fingers move!


    Chen Fang''s mood is very relaxed and good. At the moment, it''s better to see yun''er. He came forward, took the plate and put it on one side of the table. Then he hugged yun''er''s waist and kissed her beautiful red lips!


    Allow son tiny a stay, then pretty face immediately red.


    But she didn''t escape!


    It''s a kiss. It''s melting.


    After a long time, they separated.


    "Your Majesty..." Yuner is very shy.


    Chen Fang smile, said: "this period of time is too busy, ignored you. I''ll eat you tonight! "


    Yun''er was so shy that she stamped her feet and said, "brother Chen, I don''t care about you." She turned and ran out.


    Chen Fang laughs.


    After the dessert, Chen Fang took a sip of coffee. It was like a cow''s drink! I''m sorry for this blue mountain coffee.


    Later, Chen Fang thought of something. He took out the commandment Xumi.


    Then, telepathing with divine consciousness. Soon, the internal situation of Jie Xumi of long Aotian appeared in Chen Fang''s brain.


    The most conspicuous one inside is the emperor''s mirror.


    The emperor''s mirror is black. It doesn''t look like a mirror.


    On the back of the mirror there is a dragon relief, and in the middle of the mirror there is a black gem!


    Whether it''s a black mirror or a black gem, it''s all black and shiny.


    Chen Fang holds the mirror in his hand and looks at it.


    It''s a wonderful feeling to hold it in your hand.


    First of all, the mirror is very heavy. It weighs a hundred jin.


    It looks like it''s just a couple of things. It''s hard to understand why it''s so heavy.


    In addition, the emperor''s mirror in the hands, Chen Fang can feel the flow of gas inside!


    There''s a lot of gas flowing.


    Chen Fang knew that there must be a wonderful array in it, and the gems also gestated infinite energy in it.


    Moreover, Chen Fang can feel the majesty of the emperor inside!


    Emperor''s mirror?


    Which emperor used it?


    Chen Fang can''t help suspecting that in the lost continent, there are ancient times, pan Huang and magic emperor. But those people are despicable!


    And who is the emperor?


    Chen Fang can''t find the answer.


    Of course, this is not the time to struggle with this answer. Chen Fang also wants to think about how to use this mirror!


    In the lost continent, Chen Fang has the omnipotent Qi of chaos. No matter what magic weapon he encounters, he can use the Qi of chaos to understand.But now, his eyes are black, some helpless.


    He looked at it for a long time, understood it for a long time, but in the end, he couldn''t figure out why.


    Chen Fang has no choice but to give up. He decides to find Shen monong and elder martial sister Lin Bing to have a look. After all, they both have magic power!


    At the moment, Chen Fang gets up to find Shen monong and Lin Bing.


    Out of the bedroom, Chen Fang saw yun''er with two maids doing a simple cleaning.


    Yuner was Chen Fang''s bodyguard before, so she is still serving Chen Fang in the palace.


    After Yuner sees Chen Fang, her face turns red to the root of her ears. The little girl is too shy.


    Chen Fang is a smile, he knows not to always tease yun''er, so he asked: "yun''er, have you seen Mo Nong and my elder martial sister?"

 Chapter 556

    Yuner sees that Chen Fang is asking for the right thing, and she immediately becomes serious. She put a wisp of hair behind her ear and then said, "Your Majesty, Miss Shen and Miss Lin are out shopping."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh!"


    Yun''er said, "are you looking for them? Do you need to call them? "


    Chen Fang smiles, pinches yun''er''s small face and says, "I''ll just call myself, and there''s no outsider here. Just call me brother Chen."


    Yun''er smiles, but she doesn''t promise Chen Fang.


    She grew up in the blood clan, etiquette, rules can not be changed. She can''t be presumptuous just because she has a lot to do with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang did not continue to force yun''er. He also knew that many things could not be done by his own temperament. Then he called Shen.


    The phone soon got through.


    "Where are you?" Chen Fang asked.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "what''s the matter? Do you want to check the post? Will Lin Bing and I report to you when we go shopping? " She said this with a touch of softness, and it was obvious that she was joking with Chen Fangfang.


    Chen Fang hit a ha ha, said: "I rely on, you respect my majesty good!"


    Soon, there came Lin Bing''s voice and said, "my lovely majesty, if you come to us, we will hang up."


    Chen Fang''s nose is crooked.


    Lovely sire, these five words have allusions!


    Li Kangtian called him that. He was very angry at that time!


    Lovely, I love your sister!


    Lin Bing was obviously deliberately angry at this time.


    However, when Li Kangtian said this, Chen Fang was angry. Lin Bing said this, he would not think much, he still has a little more respect for Lin Bing, not as casual as when he was with Shen Mo Nong. He said: "Hey, elder martial sister, don''t you have any interest in the emperor''s mirror? This is a good baby


    Lin Bing and Shen monong''s eyes are bright. They turn on the phone and chat with Chen Fang.


    Shen monong asked, "why, do you think of us because you don''t understand the emperor''s mirror?"


    This woman really knows Chen Fang very well.


    "Hey, hey!" Chen Fang can only laugh.


    "I don''t want to go back to your place for dinner tonight. You come out to invite us to dinner, and then we''ll consider looking at the emperor''s mirror for you!" Shen said later.


    Chen Fang said, "if I don''t show it to you, I promise you''ll still ask for it." He then changed the subject and said, "but brother, I''m a generous man. I don''t care about you!"


    "Whose brother are you?" Lin Bing immediately asked.


    Shen Mo Nong laughed.


    Chen Fang was embarrassed!


    After that, Chen Fang left the manor in an aggressive Hummer.


    He has a noble status now. Originally, Bai Xue wanted to arrange people to follow him, but Chen Fang ran away directly.


    Snow is also helpless, your majesty, sometimes looks very serious. Sometimes how to be like a child, but also idle!


    It''s getting late, and the sunset sets off the beautiful Borneo. There are too many reasons why people want to stay in this beautiful city.


    In the bustling dunxu Road, mallassa restaurant, Chen Fang finally joins Shen monong and Lin Bing.


    They ordered a private room. After all, they wanted to see things like the emperor''s mirror. They had to keep it a little secret.


    It''s always bad in public!


    In the private room, Shen Molong is wearing a long black skirt. She looks noble and elegant!


    And Lin Bing is single T-shirt, denim vest, lower body jeans. She is a conservative woman.


    Before Lin Bing seems too cold, but contact for a long time, you will find that she is also quite funny.


    Although Lin Bing''s dress is conservative, it is also very beautiful, and even has a kind of heroic taste. As for Chen Fang, he was wearing a white shirt, trousers and shoes.


    Very formal dress!


    After all, it''s your majesty of the blood clan now. You can''t be too casual.


    After you are seated, Lin Bing starts to order. When ordering, Lin Bing complained: "the dishes in this restaurant are all patterned. I still want to eat the hot pot in the mountain city. It''s spicy and delicious!"


    What she said made Shen Moneng and Chen Fang greedy.


    "After a while, let''s go to the mountain city to eat hot pot!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    Lin bing a smile, say: "that also want you to have this time, estimate immediately you want enough to be in a mess."


    When she had finished, she began to order.


    Shen Mo Nong suddenly said to Chen Fang, "I''ve always had a question that I didn''t ask you."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "what''s the problem? Just ask, as long as I know, I promise to answer all the questions! "


    Shen Mo Nong took a white look at Chen Fang and said, "you have another calculation behind you about killing long Ao Tian, but you have never told us, so we are afraid to follow you. Do you want to show your wisdom? "Chen Fang quickly complained and said, "this is really not true. If you say this, it won''t work. Once we show any clues, we will arouse the suspicion of O''Connor and Li Kangtian. So, you don''t know that you can perform as you are. "


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned, and then said: "well, you have a point!"


    At this time, Lin Bing also recruited the waiter to order.


    After ordering, while waiting for the dishes to come up, Lin Bing said, "there''s nothing more to do here. Now, younger martial brother, you have the help of the blood clan. I want to go back to Shenyu tomorrow!"


    "Not for a few more days?" Chen Fang was a little reluctant to give up!


    Lin Bing said with a smile, "there are many opportunities to meet. If you are free, you can go to see Master."


    Chen Fang said, "well, I will definitely go." He then turned to Shen and said, "what about you?"


    Shen said: "I have been away from China for too long. I have too many things on hand, so naturally I have to go. Go with Lin Bing tomorrow


    Although Chen Fang didn''t give up, he said, "well, it seems that you have already thought about it, so I won''t stay."


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing both smile.


    Then, Shen monong said: "by the way, Chen Fang, don''t you plan to go down the Jialan hall?"


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked. He almost forgot this. I was ambitious to start my own business here.


    Now I accidentally controlled the blood clan and became the blood emperor of the blood clan. So the problem now is that the Jialan hall is still a waste. Do you need to continue to develop?


    This is a question worth thinking about.


    Chen Fang couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing see Chen Fang fall into thinking, they will not say more.


    Then, the meals came up one after another.


    Chen Fang greets Shen Molong to have dinner with Lin Bing. As for the question of Jialan hall, he can''t make a decision for a while.


    Shen Molong and Lin Bing can''t give proper advice, but they won''t worry about it either. They believe that Chen Fang can make a correct judgment!


    During the meal time, they just chat with each other.


    After the meal, Chen Fang took out the mirror.


    Shen Mo Nong takes the mirror and gives it to Lin Bing.


    Lin Bing took it in her hand. After looking at it for a while, her face began to be dignified.


    Later, Lin Bing drives mana to understand the king''s mirror. But to her surprise, there is a powerful magic power in the mirror. Lin Bing''s mana just ready to go in, directly by a strong rebound.


    Lin Bing felt a brain shock, and then in front of him was Venus dancing.


    Her accident almost made her throw out the mirror.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Molong and Chen Fang were surprised when they saw each other.


    Lin Bing shakes her head and tries to calm herself down. Then, she said with a wry smile, "I can''t find out the secret of this mirror. The magic power in it is too strong."


    "I''ll try," Shen said


    Lin Bing then handed the emperor''s mirror to Shen monong.


    Shen held it in his hand for a moment, and at last he reached in with his magic power.


    But soon, she was shocked and her pretty face faded. It''s the same reaction as Lin Bing.


    "Not at all?" Chen Fang was a little depressed.


    Shen Mo Nong shook his head and said: "the magic power inside is too strong to penetrate!"


    Chen Fang took the mirror, he said: "that long Aotian and I have no magic power, how does he use the mirror?"


    Neither Lin Bing nor Shen monong can answer this question.


    Lin Bing said, "if you don''t understand, you can take it back to Shifu."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s just right. If you go back tomorrow, you''ll take the emperor''s mirror with you."


    Lin Bing can''t help but be surprised. After a long time, she came back to herself and said, "do you want me to take away such an important thing?"


    Chen Fang didn''t care and said, "I don''t understand this thing. Besides, will you swallow my stuff, elder martial sister?"


    Lin Bing Leng Leng, she also felt a little fussy. However, she still thinks that Chen Fang really doesn''t care about anything.


    If the emperor''s mirror is in someone''s hands, it is for fear that the second person will know. Even close relatives should be on guard, but this guy is not worried at all.


    However, Lin Bing refused. She said, "make time for your master. If I lose such an important thing, I can''t tell you how many mouths there are! "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. If you lose it, I absolutely believe it. You mean if you want this mirror, I can give it to you, really! " After a pause, he said, "what treasure, treasure, in my opinion, is dead. And only elder martial sister, Mo Nong, you are real. What kind of things can compare to the feelings between us? ""This guy is sensational and numb again. I can''t stand it!" Shen Mo Nong immediately said with a smile. In fact, she and Lin Bing were still moved.


    Lin Bing never received the imperial mirror.


    After dinner, a group of people drove back to dexcon castle.


    The night is already deep, at this time Chen Fang suddenly a little excited.


    Now he didn''t think of anything else, but because he thought that there were so many delicate flowers waiting for him to pick in the castle


    However, good things are always hard, and another thing happened that night!

 Chapter 557

    After Chen Fang returns to the castle, Shen monong and Lin Bing go back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Doris and Wallace are busy outside. Everything here needs to be straightened out by Wallace. Dorrance also wants to do more and enrich himself. And he and wall Rhine have no barriers to communication, so they have been together.


    As for snow, snow stayed in the castle. She is Chen Fang''s bodyguard!


    Yun''er is a bodyguard, who is responsible for Chen Fang''s life. Snow White is responsible for the safety of Chen Fang and so on!


    They are responsible for different things.


    The operation of the whole clan is now in order.


    Chen Fang''s Jialan building is still empty, without any business plan. Chen Fang is too busy to take care of.


    At the same time, Prince aokangxu called to express his concern and wanted to come to congratulate him personally!


    Chen Fang directly declined. He said it was unnecessary.


    For these princes, Chen Fang did not want to control them. It''s also hard to control. All these princes are highly cultivated. If you want to move their mind, there will be trouble.


    There''s no need for that!


    Chen Fang felt that he was the central monarchy. As long as the central monarchy became more stable, he would not be afraid that they would not obey him!


    Now the night is deep, Chen Fang is excited.


    He can''t remember how long he hasn''t really tasted women. With yalina, Lu Yuehua and yun''er, it''s a kiss at most. It''s not enough to relieve cough!


    He''s a man of blood. It''s time for energy.


    There is no suitable woman around, that''s really hard!


    After Chen Fang returned to the palace, yun''er immediately asked Chen Fang, "Your Majesty, do you need a bath? My Lord, will you prepare bath water for you


    Chen Fang ha ha a smile, suddenly in the ear of allow son very ambiguous say: "I want to wash together with you!"


    Yun''er''s face was red, and she said, "I''ll go down and prepare for you!"


    With that, she turned and took two female bodyguards.


    Chen Fang was amused.


    But more importantly, he is looking forward to this wonderful night.


    After a while, a female bodyguard came and said, "Your Majesty, you can take a bath."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    This kind of clothes to hand food to mouth of the day, after a few days, the whole person will become lazy. What''s more, these are the enjoyment of power.


    Once people have this power and enjoy it. If there is no strong will, it will be difficult for people to resist power, and they will be reluctant to give up power, and even make many incredible people by all means for the sake of power.


    The desire for power, the desire for gambling, the desire brought about by feminism, these desires to enjoy properly, will indeed be a kind of enjoyment.


    But once self-control is not enough, it will be deeply involved, and can not extricate themselves!


    And most of the people in the world, because they don''t really get this desire, or just taste it, so they can still control it! As a matter of fact, many people with great determination are hard to get out once they fall into the strange circle of gambling. Trapped in the desire for power, it''s hard to get out.


    Can we say that those rich people are stupid when they lose everything? It can only be said that few people can resist desire.


    For gambling, it''s never a win. The only way to win is to leave!


    For those who want to make a profit, as long as they stop this desire, they will win, otherwise they will only sink deeper and deeper!


    Chen Fang is a rare person who can control his own desire, so he can be more successful than others in many times, and see the essence of things clearly.


    At this time, Chen Fang hopes to have a mandarin duck bath with yun''er. But in the bathroom, there is no trace of yun''er.


    Chen Fang glanced at the two female bodyguards. Although they were very beautiful, Chen Fang couldn''t find them!


    Chen Fang knows that yun''er is so thin skinned that she has to take a bath with her. She certainly can''t accept it.


    It seems that we have to take our time!


    At the moment, Chen Fang went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    In the bathroom, bath towel, pajamas and so on, even underwear are ready.


    Chen Fang is comfortable lying in the bathtub and enjoying it. The ventilation is very good, so there will be no dizziness and lack of oxygen when soaking in it.


    However, in the middle of Chen Fang''s bubble, the female bodyguard outside suddenly said, "Your Majesty, your mobile phone rings."


    "Who''s calling?" Chen Fang raised his voice and asked.


    "Ling ER!" The maid replied.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He jumped out of the bathtub naked. Then he opened the door and held the mobile phone in his hand.


    He then went back to the bathroom and connected.Chen Fang was very excited, but just when he wanted to speak, he suddenly felt very difficult. After a long time, he called out a spirit.


    There soon came the voice of situ ling''er. "Chen Fang."


    Her voice was still cold and impersonal.


    When Chen Fang heard her tone, he felt even more painful. He really doesn''t know what to say now, because he is useless and can''t protect her.


    He is ashamed of ling''er.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Situ ling''er discovered Chen Fang''s wrong mood at the other end of the phone. She said, "I''ll call you. Don''t you like it?"


    Chen Fang was stunned. He suddenly woke up. It seems that ling''er''s character is like this, and his speech has always been like this. He doesn''t have a bad opinion of himself at all! When he woke up, he was in a good mood and said, "yes, of course. I''m afraid you still blame me! "


    "What''s your fault?" Situ ling''er asked strangely.


    Chen Fang once again a Leng, then, he slightly smile. "Nothing," he said After a pause, he asked, "where are you now?"


    Situ ling''er said, "I am in the divine realm. This time I will come back with my master. Master will stay here for three days, so I want to ask you, can you come back to the divine realm, I want to see you! "


    "Of course Chen Fang is really excited this time. He said, "I''ll come to you right away. You wait for me."


    "No, no, no!" Chen Fang then said, "I''m a little far away from you. It will take ten hours at the fastest. You don''t have to wait for me first!"


    "I''ll wait for you, husband!" Situ ling''er said suddenly.


    This time the husband shouts Chen to rest assured all crisp, he thought that can shout these two words from the spirit son mouth, that is a very happy matter.


    Listen to these two words, even if it is to want him to die immediately, he is happy!


    Once upon a time, Chen Fang thought that he would never really love someone in his life. He once thought that it was a political marriage to marry situ ling''er.


    But he never thought that he would fall in this marriage and love his ling''er so deeply!


    After hanging up, Chen Fang dressed quickly.


    Then he went out and called walllane.


    "I want to go to Los Angeles now, right now, and you can help me arrange it!" Chen Fang said.


    Wall Rhine heard Chen Fang''s voice was rapid and firm. At the moment, he didn''t say much, just said: "OK!"


    Although some difficulties, but now wall Rhine has a firm foothold in the blood group, it is not impossible for him to arrange a plane for Chen Fang to fly to Los Angeles.


    After Chen Fang and wall Lane finish the call, he then goes to find Lin Bing and Shen monong. The two girls were urged by Chen Fang''s hasty knock on the door.


    "What happened, in such a hurry?" Both women are puzzled.


    Chen Fang looked at Lin Bing and Shen monong and said, "I''m going to Los Angeles now. Do you want to go back with me or take tomorrow''s flight?"


    Lin Bing said strangely, "don''t you mean you don''t have a special plane to Los Angeles?"


    Chen Fang said: "originally there was no, but Wall Rhine can think of a way."


    Shen Mo Nong said strangely, "I didn''t hear you say that I was going to Los Angeles before. Why do I have to go there all of a sudden?"


    Lin Bing also said, "yes, how can you talk about it."


    Chen Fang is very excited, he said: "ling''er called me, she will stay in Los Angeles for three days!"


    Lin Bing and Shen monong suddenly realized. They both know Chen Yihan''s original excessive move, also know ling''er''s suffering, and know how painful it is for Chen Fang. Now Chen Fang can finally see ling''er, and both of them can understand Chen Fang''s mood.


    Just then, the phone call from wallrhine came.


    "Your Majesty, the special plane is ready. I''ll pick you up in my car!" Wall Lane said.


    "It will take so much trouble. Where are you? I''ll come to you!" Chen Fang said.


    Wall Lane said the address right now.


    Chen Fang asked Lin Bing and Shen monong, "you?"


    "Nonsense. Of course I''ll go with you. Can''t I give up two tickets?" Shen said.


    At the moment, a group of three will leave.


    White snow in three people out of the castle, immediately came forward.


    "Your Majesty, where are you going?" Asked Snow White. She is concerned about Chen Fang''s safety, which is also her duty, so it''s natural to ask clearly.


    Chen Fang said, "I have something urgent to go to Los Angeles."


    "I''ll go with you." Snow said immediately.


    Chen Fang was stunned. He immediately said, "no, I''m going to have some private affairs!"


    Snow White said: "I will only be responsible for protecting you, will not interfere with your private affairs!"


    "It''s not convenient for you to go!" Chen Fang said.


    Snow White insisted, said: "inconvenient time, the minister will avoid!" After a pause, she said, "Your Majesty, this is the duty of your subordinates. Please don''t make them embarrassed.""I can be responsible for my own safety. That''s settled." Chen Fang is arbitrary. Then he quickly left with Lin Bing and Shen monong.


    Snow has no choice but to watch her leave!


    Then, a group of four people got on the bus and quickly went to meet with wall Rhine.


    That night, Chen Fang took a special plane to Los Angeles.


    Dorrance stayed in Borneo.


    Chen Fang''s heart is full of excitement to see ling''er. He completely forgets that there is a girl named yun''er waiting for her in bor state, in the castle of dekekang.


    Yuner has planned to give her body to Chen Fang. She is embarrassed to take a bath with Chen Fang. But she has already bathed herself, waiting for Chen Fang in Chen Fang''s bedroom

 Chapter 558

    Yun''er waits in Chen Fang''s bedroom for a long time, but Chen Fang doesn''t come in. She can''t help but feel a little strange. Then, she left Chen Fang''s bedroom.


    Yun''er finds two female bodyguards and asks, "where''s your majesty?"


    The female bodyguard replied, "Your Majesty received a call from ling''er, and then left in a hurry."


    Yun''er is shocked, but she has heard Chen Fang say that he has a wife named situ ling''er.


    This instant, allow son in the heart can''t restrain gush violent sour Chu feeling. All along, she has been shielding this problem, but the reality is bloody!


    In fact, I don''t even have the qualification to be sad, angry or jealous. This is the most sad part!


    Chen Fang has completely forgotten yun''er, even anyone! In his eyes, there is only ling''er in his heart.


    Chen Fang is not a bad man, but he is definitely not a good man in the traditional sense. To put it bluntly, he is very frank. To put it mildly, he is actually a heartless man.


    He has feelings for every beautiful woman, but also very heartless!


    He can be sweet and tender. But in the twinkling of an eye can also be very quick to get out, from the body down the soul without the slightest nostalgia!


    Lin Qianqian, Tang Qingqing, Lu Yuehua and so on are still missing him and can''t calm down. But Chen Fang''s heart rarely flashed their shadow!


    This is Chen Fang''s ruthlessness and reality!


    At 3pm in Los Angeles, Chen Fang and his party crossed the time difference and finally arrived in Los Angeles!


    Chen Fang didn''t think about why the God Emperor suddenly came to the God realm.


    He only cares about ling''er now.


    The special plane landed at the International Airport in Los Angeles.


    Out of the airport, situ ling''er has driven to meet Chen Fang. She''s driving a fiery red Ferrari!


    Chen Fang and others out of the airport, immediately saw the bright sun, Stirling son with a white T-shirt, jeans, long hair shawl standing next to Ferrari.


    This is the real car beauty.


    Although situ ling''er''s dress is simple and elegant, her natural beauty and this simple and elegant complement each other so much that people will be surprised to call her fairy sister at a glance.


    Situ ling''er stood there, which immediately caused countless people around him to stop and watch, and some of them could not help taking pictures.


    But no one dares to come forward to chat up, maybe it''s this Ferrari and such a beautiful foot that all the ordinary people are deterred.


    Chen Fang finally officially meets situ ling''er.


    He strode forward. Situ ling''er, who had always been cold, finally drew a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Fang comes to situ ling''er and stares at him. Situ ling''er also looked at him!


    Although only separated for a few months, but for Chen Fang, everything has been vicissitudes!


    Chen Fang then hugs situ ling''er tightly into his arms. For a moment, Chen Fang hugs her tightly, as if he is afraid that if he lets go, she will disappear.


    Situ ling''er also feels Chen Fang''s tension. She can understand Chen Fang''s love for herself. At this moment, situ ling''er was also very satisfied, and she hugged Chen Fang.


    At this moment, many of the onlookers were about to break their hearts. It turns out that the goddess is the master of famous flowers!


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Chen Fang whispered in situ ling''er''s ear.


    That matter, who will always be the shadow of the show. As long as you don''t kill Chen Yihan for one day, this shadow will never be dispelled.


    Situ ling''er naturally understood Chen Fang''s meaning. She didn''t say anything. She just patted Chen Fang on the back and said it was OK.


    After a long time, Chen Fang remembered that there were Lin Bing and Shen monong behind him.


    He and situ ling''er separate, and then look at Lin Bing and Shen Mo Nong with embarrassment.


    Lin Bing and Shen monong just smile, they can understand Chen Fang''s mood, but also moved by their feelings.


    But immediately, Chen Fang was embarrassed again. Because Stirling is driving a Ferrari, Ferrari can only sit two people.


    Situ ling''er didn''t think much about other people.


    "Elder martial sister, Mo Nong, you take this car to go back first." Chen Fang said.


    Situ ling''er frowned slightly, but she didn''t say anything.


    Even if she doesn''t want to, she wants to listen to Chen Fang.


    How could Shen Molong and Lin Bing be so ignorant? They laughed and said, "we can take a taxi. You and ling''er can''t meet easily. Just leave us alone."


    Chen Fang said to Shen, "help me explain to elder martial sister."


    He means to ask Shen Molong to explain ling''er''s rudeness.


    Because Shen Molong knew the character of situ linger.


    "Don''t worry!" Shen said.


    Then Chen Fang and situ ling''er drove away, and Chen Fang drove.


    Although said, the human sentiment is the article!But for normal people, situ ling''er''s character was so cold and lonely from childhood. Therefore, this sentence does not hold true for her.


    After Chen Fang left, Shen Molong said to Lin Bing, "ling''er has been different from others since she was a child. She never pretends to anyone. Including the master situ who raised her. " She paused and said, "but ling''er''s attitude towards Chen Fang is an exception. Chen Fang must have paid a lot on ling''er."


    Lin Bing smiles and says, "don''t worry, I won''t mind. Not to mention ling''er''s personality, it''s understandable. Even if she doesn''t have such a character, I won''t mind if my younger martial brother loves her so much. " She paused, laughed and said: "younger martial brother has always been playing in the world. It''s rare that he cares so much about a person. Ling''er is an exception to him!"


    "That''s right," Shen said She laughed again and said, "so I know very well that I can only be friends with Chen Fang, and I can never have vague emotional relationship with him. Otherwise, that woman will fall on him, and it will be hard for her to suffer!"


    Lin Bing laughed and said: "few women can understand and be wise as you think. It''s really hateful of this guy to commit crimes against peach blossoms and love to make love with others. "


    "Never mind. I can''t go to the kingdom of God with you Shen Mo Nong said: "you accompany me to book a ticket and a hotel, and then you come back to Shenyu!"


    "Good!" said Lin Bing She added: "don''t hurry to leave today. I''ll take you to Los Angeles for two days after I meet my master. What do you think?"


    Shen said: "there are still many things to deal with in China. There are many opportunities for us to get together in the future. Next time!"


    When Lin Bing saw that Shen Mo Nong was determined to go, he said, "OK!"


    Chen Fang drives away with situ ling''er. He is in the realm of returning to God. Along the way, Chen Fang didn''t say much. He just drove with one hand and held ruoyi of ling''er with the other. He didn''t let go.


    After a long time, situ ling''er suddenly asked, "what have you been doing all this time?"


    Chen Fang smile, said: "some complex, but also some magical, evening I tell you, how?"


    Situ ling''er asked casually. After hearing this, he nodded and said, "good!"


    For Chen Fang, the journey this time seemed to be very long, and he soon reached the realm of God.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er are both members of the divine realm, so it''s easy to get in!


    Today, Chen Fang''s cultivation has reached the triple realm of longevity. With his accomplishments, he can be promoted to a teacher.


    However, this requires Ning Tiandu to apply.


    As for situ ling''er, Chen Fang didn''t know what cultivation he was now.


    However, although ling''er is not the master of the divine realm, her status is higher than any other master. Because she is already a close disciple of the God Emperor, and walks around the God Emperor all the year round, this honor is unthinkable to ordinary people.


    Shenyu is still the same. Chen Fang and situ ling''er return to the sunny apartment first.


    The apartment is clean on a sunny day. Leng Yuqing is not here.


    It is said that she is going to travel around the world and enjoy life.


    Maybe I''ll talk to an ordinary person about love or something. Anyway, she doesn''t have any pressure.


    The elder brother Lin Feng, the second brother Qin Lin and Mo Wu are not here.


    Ronin had no more information since he said he was going to hell gate.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er went back to their bedroom. Everything in the bedroom was in good order, and the quilts were dried on time. The whole bedroom had the smell of sunshine.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, Chen Fang pressed situ ling''er to the bed and then kissed her on the lips.


    Situ ling''er looks at Chen Fang. She doesn''t close her eyes or resist.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "shouldn''t you close your eyes when I kiss you?"


    Situ ling''er said, "I want to look at you."


    Chen Fang stopped talking and continued to kiss. After a round of kiss, it''s like ling''er has been kneaded into his own bones.


    In this way, Chen Fang was satisfied. He then looked at situ ling''er, whose face was already flushed.


    "Ling''er, I will never let you be bullied and hurt again, unless I die!" Chen Fang murmured in situ ling''er''s ear.


    Situ ling''er lay comfortably in Chen Fang''s arms, she said: "I can protect myself, I also want to protect you!"


    Chen Fang just smiles.


    They are so gentle. Although they have done nothing, Chen Fang already feels that he has the whole world.


    After a long time, Chen Fang said: "by the way, ling''er, the God Emperor suddenly came to the God domain in person. What''s the matter?"


    Situ ling''er said, "I''m not sure. It''s just as if I heard from my master that when the killing and looting came, the demons came together, and the strength in the divine realm was too weak. He came back to improve the strength of several masters. "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "can we rely on external forces to improve our strength?"Situ ling''er said, "master is omnipotent. He says yes, of course he can!"


    Although she was cold, she worshipped her master.


    Chen Fang then thought, God is the God between heaven and earth, what is he can''t do?


    Moreover, the strength of several masters seems to be weaker now. Even myself is better than them.


    Just don''t know, God Emperor''s hand, actually can promote the strength of several masters to what extent?


    Chen Fang is very curious about this!

 Chapter 559

    After Chen Fang and situ ling''er stayed for two hours, it was already six o''clock in the evening.


    Xiangshan at this time is beautiful, the sky is beautiful, sunset and sunset coexist, there is an indescribable fragrance in the air.


    The night wind is blowing, which makes people relaxed and happy!


    Although Chen Fang could not bear to see situ ling''er, he knew that since he had come back, he would go to see Master Ning Tiandu.


    At that moment, Chen Fang picked up situ ling''er and said, "ling''er, let''s go. Let''s go to see Master." As soon as he finished, he was stunned, because it seems that this is not quite right!


    In the past, Ning Tian followed the orders of the great emperor Chen Ling and accepted his group as apprentices. However, now that ling''er has become a disciple of the God Emperor, he is equal to Ning Tian.


    So Ning Tian can no longer be the master of ling''er!


    What Chen Fang thinks strange is that Ning Tiandu is his own master. Ling''er is the younger martial sister of Ning Tiandu, but ling''er is his wife


    Nima, this relationship is so disorganized


    Situ ling''er nodded and said, "good!"


    She has never really regarded Ning Tiandu as her master, but now Chen Fang is going to visit her. Although ling''er doesn''t want to, she still wants to follow Chen Fang.


    Chen let out the words, but it''s not easy to take them back.


    He didn''t know whether it was right for him to take ling''er to see Ning Tiandu. Think about it carefully, even if you take ling''er to see Master Ning Tiandu, it''s not disrespectful!


    At the moment, Chen Fang and situ ling''er went out of the sunny apartment.


    After a while, they came to the Tiandu temple where ningtiandu was.


    The bodyguard who guarded Tiandu palace would not stop Chen Fang. They led Chen Fang and situ ling''er in first.


    Tiandu hall is still the same, smooth as a mirror, and full of a solemn and dignified scene.


    Later, there were service personnel inside to inform ningtiandu.


    After a while, the footsteps came, but the master Ning Tiandu and Lin Bing came out together. Following master Ning Tiandu, there was a strange man. He looked like he was in his thirties. He was short and honest.


    Chen Fang quickly stood up and was about to speak. Ning Tiandu came to situ linger and said, "younger martial sister linger, it''s hard for you to come to this day''s capital hall. Elder martial brother, it''s too late to welcome you. I hope you don''t take it amiss!"


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    Situ ling''er also stood up. She took a look at Ning Tiandu, and then said, "brother Tiandu, you''re welcome."


    It was a little cold, but she had always been.


    Chen Fang suddenly feels strange. After linger''s first sentence, elder martial brother shouts, he is about to call master.


    Chen Fang couldn''t manage so much at this time. He saluted Ning Tiandu and cried, "master!"


    Ning Tiandu smiles and says to Chen Fang, "I just heard Lin Bing talk about you. Chen Fang, you are very good."


    Chen Fang said modestly, "master, I''m flattered."


    Ning Tiandu said, "let me introduce you. This is your second elder martial brother Yue Guangchen."


    "Chen Fang, meet the second elder martial brother!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    Before ningtiandu, there were three disciples, two of whom went on a tour. Now it seems that the second elder martial brother is back.


    Facing Chen Fang, Yue Guangchen didn''t feel proud at all. With a smile, he said, "younger martial brother Chen Fang, I''ve heard your name long ago. I saw you today. You''re really good!"


    Chen Fang said: "elder martial brother, I''m flattered."


    They exchanged greetings with each other for a while, and then they were seated separately.


    The waiter made strong tea.


    Ning Tiandu said, "Chen Fang, it''s just the right time for you to come back. I think your cultivation has reached the point where it is difficult for a teacher to see through. Just in time, I can ask for orders on behalf of you and your master, and then I will arrange a seat for you in the divine realm! "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, master!"


    He will not refuse to be a master in the divine realm. Because there are too many involved in the divine realm, he can not be detached. If you become a master, then your status will be improved, and it will be more convenient to act.


    Ning Tiandu smiles a little,


    then, the two sides begin a round of greetings and say something not salty. This time, with the return of Chen Fang and situ ling''er, everything changed a lot.


    Chen Fang''s accomplishments, Ling er''s identity and so on. This makes Ning Tian unable to have a transcendent advantage to face these two people. Although Chen Fang already has great respect, Ning Tiandu himself will feel some changes.


    This is the psychological change of ningtiandu!


    Chen Fang originally wanted Ning Tiandu to observe the emperor''s mirror, but at this time Yue Guangchen was there. He was not familiar with Yue Guangchen, so he could not fully trust him. He decided to come back in private and talk to Ning Tian in detail.


    At last, Ning Tiandu said, "Chen Fang, you and ling''er''s younger martial sister have a hard time meeting each other, so go to have a rest first, and I won''t leave you as a teacher."


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er stand up and say goodbye.After leaving Tiandu temple, it was completely dark.


    A bright moon hung high in the sky.


    The whole kingdom is bathed in a silver gray.


    It''s about seven thirty in the evening. At this time point, for people in the city, nightlife has not yet begun. So Chen Fang and situ ling''er can''t just go back to sleep.


    Chen Fang knew that situ ling''er liked to drink in the bar, so he said to ling''er, "let''s go and find a bar to drink!"


    Situ ling''er is willing to go there and do anything with Chen Fang.


    So situ ling''er said, "good!"


    It''s natural to go. Chen Fang drives the Ferrari of Stirling. Then, he rode out of the divine realm.


    Ferrari release soft music, such a night intoxicating!


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang and situ ling''er went to the bar street and found a bar at random.


    This bar is a clean bar. It''s very quiet and soft inside. The light is the kind of light emitting ambiguous atmosphere.


    This place, easy to remind people of a cup of old wine, a few friends chatting together. Or the lovers are whispering here, or the young boys and girls who are just in love are not full.


    It''s a wonderful place.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er sat down in the corner, then Chen Fang and situ ling''er ordered whisky and vodka respectively!


    "Ling''er, where did you go with the emperor?" Chen Fang can''t bear to ask ling''er curiously.


    Situ ling''er was slightly stunned, and then said with some apology, "master doesn''t like me to say his things."


    Chen Fang immediately expressed his understanding and said, "well, I understand." He hugged ling''er and let ling''er lie quietly in his arms.


    That''s it. That''s good.


    So many words are needed there?


    "Yes Chen Fang thought of something and said, "my grandfather has passed away some time ago."


    Situ ling''er nodded and said, "I know. At the moment of my grandfather''s death, I saw it. "


    "You see that?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Situ ling''er said, "I see you too, but you can''t see me. Because my master and I are far away, my master feels sorry for my life experience and shows his magic power for me, so that I can see everything. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Situ ling''er suddenly hugged Chen Fang, and a drop of crystal tears flashed in her eyes. She said: "Chen Fang, before, there were only you and grandfather in my world. But now, it''s just you. You should never abandon me, OK


    Chen Fang was deeply distressed. He realized that although situ ling''er had always been indifferent to him. But in fact, she loved master situ in her heart. Otherwise, when the old man asked her to marry a stranger, she agreed without saying a word.


    Chen Fang immediately said: "even if someone wants my life, let me give you up, I will never give you up. In this life, no one can let me give you up! "


    Situ ling''er leans on Chen Fang''s arms with ease.


    Just as Chen Fang and situ ling''er quietly enjoy the rare comfort, two unexpected guests come into the room.


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s hair suddenly stood up and his eyes dilated.


    The two people who came in were old acquaintances of Chen Fang.


    One of them is a snow-white dress, handsome, just like a noble prince into the world. This man is full of luxury, but who is not Chen Yihan?


    Chen Yihan is surrounded by Cheng Jianhua!


    Cheng Jianhua has been able to walk normally. His leg had been comminuted by Chen Fang and there was no possibility of recovery, but now he is safe and sound!


    Cheng Jianhua walks beside Chen Yihan. He looks extremely respectful.


    These two people are obviously from Chen Fang.


    They went directly to Chen Fang and situ ling''er.


    This is really the enemy meeting, especially jealous.


    Situ ling''er naturally knew Chen Yihan, even for her, it was unforgettable. Because in situ ling''er''s career, she was forced to kill herself for the first time. But at that time, it was impossible to survive, not to die!


    Chen Fang rises abruptly. No matter how many enemies he faces, he can be calm, strategize and keep his face.


    But the appearance of Chen Yihan can easily crush all the manners of Chen Fang into nonexistence.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are red with blood.


    Situ ling''er also stood up.


    Chen Yihan is a little smile, he said: "brother, it seems that you see my brother, it seems not very welcome ah?"


    "Ling''er, let''s go!" Chen Fang took situ ling''er''s hand and said.


    Situ ling''er nodded.


    They went out.Chen Yihan immediately stood in front of Chen Fang and Chen Fang. He said with a smile, "good brother, why hurry to go? How can we sit down and have a drink when we finally meet? " After a pause, he looked at situ ling''er and said, "is that my good sister-in-law?"


    Chen Fang suddenly grabbed Chen Yihan''s collar and yelled: "Chen Yihan, you want to die!"


    Chen Yihan immediately burst out laughing and said, "yes, I''m looking for death. Please come to see my brother off. I''m standing here. I almost raped your woman. I shocked your grandfather into a serious injury and finally died miserably. Why don''t you kill me? "

 Chapter 560

    Chen Fang naturally can''t kill Chen Yihan.


    First, it can''t be killed.


    The second is that both sides are now people of the divine realm, with the emperor above and the strict rules of the divine realm below. He can fight Chen Yihan there.


    But now, Chen Yihan comes to challenge, but Chen Fang''s hatred is nowhere to vent!


    Chen Yihan looks at Chen Fang playfully and provocatively.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are burning, but he can''t make the next move. At this time, the cold light flashed in situ ling''er''s eyes, and she suddenly clapped her hand on Chen Yihan''s chest.


    With a bang, Chen Yihan stepped back three steps in a row.


    The corner of his mouth overflowed with blood, but his face was bright with a smile. "Well, the first disciple of the God Emperor to break the rules of the God Kingdom and fight against his fellow disciples. I don''t know what the emperor is going to do this time? "


    Chen Yihan laughed. After he finished, he glanced at Chen Fang and said, "my big brother, I''m going to see the God Emperor now and tell him about it. You say, what will the emperor do? It''s interesting to think about it. "


    He turned and left.


    "Stop!" Chen Fang immediately cheered. He knew in his heart that it would be very troublesome, so he couldn''t help crying out.


    Chen Yihan looked back and said with a smile, "or, if you kneel down and kowtow three times for me, I can consider not reporting to the emperor! Although God is omnipresent, he can monitor everything. But as long as we don''t report it, there will be no cause. If there is no cause, the God will not investigate! "


    Chen Fang is furious. How can he kowtow to Chen Yihan. Even if he killed him, he would never kneel down to Chen Yihan.


    "Oh, it seems very difficult for you to kneel down. That''s OK. As long as you report to the emperor of God and apply for a duel with me on the scaffold of heaven, this matter can be settled. " Chen Yihan said, "don''t you hate me to the bone? I''ll give you a chance to fight with me


    "I''ll fight you!" Situ ling''er said suddenly.


    "You?" Chen Yihan took a look at situ linger, and then said, "OK, OK! I''d like to see what happens to the God Emperor if I kill his own disciples and his beloved wife? What''s going to happen to my big brother. " After he finished, he said to Cheng Jianhua around him, "Jianhua, do you think it''s fun?"


    Cheng Jianhua light smile, said: "very fun!"


    Chen Yihan and Cheng Jianhua are elated. The two men came here, seemingly to disgust Chen Fang, but actually to kill him.


    At this time, Chen Fang burst out without saying a word.


    All of a sudden, he broke out the great holy place, just like a lightning attack on Chen Yihan. It''s a move to roll thunder fist seal!


    The fist is vast, powerful and thunderous!


    Today''s Chen Fang, the triple realm of longevity, cultivation has reached an unimaginable level. In particular, all his mana has turned into combat power, so the power of this fist is very terrible.


    However, it is a pity that Chen Fang met Chen Yihan, who is too empty and heavy. Chen Yihan and Cheng Jianhua are both surprised. Chen Fang dares to take action. Is it not fatal?


    In the crisis, Chen Yihan and Cheng Jianhua are aware of the piercing meaning of boxing. At this time, Chen Yihan''s figure suddenly flashed, just like changing his shape, easily avoiding Chen Fang''s rolling thunder fist seal!


    Later, Chen Yihan appeared behind Chen Fang. With a big hand, he miraculously grasped Chen Fang''s collar.


    But at this time, situ ling''er also made a move.


    Situ ling''er palmed his seal on Chen Yihan''s back! This palm print, the magnetic field around stir, with strange power, suddenly came to Chen Yihan''s back!


    Chen Yihan was slightly surprised. He realized that the palm behind him was very important. Now, he gave up catching Chen Fang. He dodged again. Both sides finally stopped the attack temporarily. Chen Yihan looked at Chen Fang and said, "are you looking for death?"


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "Chen Yihan, since you don''t give me a way to live. Here we are today, and we will die. "


    Chen Yihan frowned slightly.


    He and Chen Fang will live and die in this place. Here, if not lucky, he was killed by Chen Fang and situ ling''er, that is his own bad luck. But if I hurt them, I can''t tell you where to go. If he killed these two people, he would be dead, and God would not let him go.


    So, this fight is impossible.


    "Ling''er, we''ll kill the beast here today." Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "even if he is executed by the God Emperor, it is worth it."


    Situ ling''er nodded, and her eyes showed moriran''s killing intention. She''s not acting with Chen Fang. She''s really going to kill Chen Yihan. In situ ling''er''s eyes, there was no fear at all, and he would not fear anything.


    Chen Yihan knew in his heart that although he had great magic power. But at the moment, situ ling''er''s cultivation is unpredictable, and Chen Fang''s fighting capacity is also particularly strong. If these two people really want to fight each other, his situation is not good.The most important problem is that Chen Yihan doesn''t want to fight with these two people here. Whether he wins or loses, he has no good fruit to eat.


    The situation on both sides is deadlocked.


    Chen Fang, after all, is Chen Fang. Although he was so cold that he lost his mind just now, he soon regained his intelligence and tact.


    What is Chen Yihan afraid of most? What I''m afraid of is the death of fish!


    At this time, Cheng Jianhua opened his mouth, he said: "young master, I think today is a misunderstanding, it''s better to let it go."


    Chen Yihan then looked at Chen Fang and said, "what happened today should not have happened. How about that?"


    Chen Fang wanted this effect. He nodded and said, "you can go away."


    Anger flashed in Chen Yihan''s eyes, but in the end he held back. He and Cheng Jianhua turn around and leave!


    When Chen Fang saw the two men leave, a deep color of humiliation flashed in his eyes.


    He wanted to promise Chen Yihan to fight on the platform of heaven and kill the beast with his own strength. But he knew that he could not be Chen Yihan''s opponent at all. The strength gap between the two sides is too big. Just now, he knew that he could not be his opponent.


    For now, he can only bear it!


    Even if it''s bleeding, he can only endure it!


    "Let''s go, too!" Chen Fang said.


    Situ ling''er nodded.


    Then they left the Qingba. After getting in the car, the car drove out.


    Situ ling''er couldn''t help asking Chen Fang, "why didn''t we really work together to kill Chen Yihan just now? He killed my grandfather, and I will kill him. "


    Chen Fang suddenly stepped on the brake, he stopped and turned to face situ ling''er.


    "Ling''er, I want to kill him more than you." Chen Fang said: "but not now, because just now, first, we can''t kill him. Second, even if we can kill him, we have broken the rules of the emperor. At that time, even if you are the apprentice of the God Emperor, Chen Tianya will not be spared. The God Emperor will have to act according to his own rules. I don''t think it''s cost-effective to exchange the lives of the two of us for the lives of this beast. I don''t want to die, let alone you. I also want to be with you forever, do you understand? "


    Situ ling''er''s face finally eased down. She laughed and said, "I know."


    Now, Chen Fang continues to drive.


    Half an hour later, they returned to the divine realm. Then, they went straight back to sunny apartment!


    After a hard day, situ ling''er went to the bathroom to take a bath, and Chen Fang stayed in the bedroom.


    The bathroom is also in the bedroom, so Chen Fang can hear the sound of water. But at this time, he was very dignified.


    Chen Fang has been thinking about his fight against Chen Yihan.


    That move roll thunder fist seal, own strength, momentum already is an organic whole, and impeccable!


    His momentum has locked Chen Yihan!


    But at that moment, Chen Yihan did not rely on magic weapon, but so casually avoided his attack and appeared behind him.


    How on earth did he do it?


    Chen Fang couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    He felt that Chen Yihan''s evasion was no longer a mere physical force.


    Chen Fang couldn''t figure it out for a moment. Because his power always stays on the body!


    However, at this time, Chen Fang thought of another problem. He took out his cell phone and made a call. This is a call to wallrhine.


    The phone soon got through.


    "Your majesty Cried wallerin with great deference.


    Chen Fang said, "wall Rhine, let me ask you a question. You should answer me honestly."


    "Your Majesty, I don''t dare to hide anything from you," said wallrhine


    Chen Fang said, "I am in the realm of God. I have an enemy I hate to the bone. If I want the blood clan to do their best to kill this person with me, would you like to? "


    Wallerin was stunned for a moment, and then he said: "Your Majesty, there are three emperors in the divine realm, and all of them have extraordinary powers. Even if the ancestors are there, they dare not offend easily."


    Chen Fang said: "I understand what you mean, that is to say, although I am the leader of the blood clan. But if you want to fight for my private affairs, you don''t want to! "


    "No, your majesty," said walllane. First of all, my subordinates and Bai Xue are willing to help you kill your enemies. But the whole clan must consider the overall interests. If it''s about the life and death of the blood clan, people will try their best to fight. But if it''s for your personal enmity, you have to take the risk of life and death, so the blood people will not like it! "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I see."


    "Sire, I can come with snow white and Doris to help you. No matter life or death, I am willing to follow you


    Chen Fang was slightly moved. He said, "you don''t have to come. I''m just asking. Thank you for your rational answer. I know what I should do next. "Wallerin was slightly stunned.


    Chen Fang then hung up.


    At this moment, he thought very clearly. He had to build the Galan palace and have a group of loyal people. This group of die hard loyalists must be, even if they want them to die, they will not turn back. In this way, such a team force will have deterrent power! It''s really our own power.

 Chapter 561

    At this moment, Chen Fang had made up his mind. He also felt that it was good to control the blood clan, at least in the development of Bor state, no one to limit and hinder.


    Chen Fang soon regained his mind. Soon, situ ling''er took a bath.


    She wore a purple nightgown and her hair was wet. Chen Fang found a hair dryer and said to situ ling''er softly, "I''ll blow dry your hair for you!"


    Situ ling''er sat in front of the dowry and nodded with a happy smile.


    Then Chen Fang gave situ ling''er a careful blow. "Ling''er, I have a problem that I can''t figure out!"


    Situ ling''er said, "you ask."


    Chen Fang said: "today, I killed Chen Yihan, and I think I have done it perfectly. According to the truth, no matter how deep his cultivation is. I can capture his movement trace, but the fact is, I can''t react at all. "


    Situ ling''er said, "I know why. Because Chen Yihan''s cultivation has reached the realm of too empty and heavy heaven, he can feel the molecules and magnetic fields around him very clearly, and can also make good use of them. If you punch out, there will be wind resistance and air pressure. And he is like a fish in the water, can breathe freely, and even, he can borrow


    Chen Fang said, "it''s like he''s wearing skates on the ice. The speed and agility of a master skater on the ice are unimaginable, right?"


    Situ ling''er said, "this is the truth! The flesh body master and Chen Yihan face each other. There is no chance that they will win at all. "


    Chen Fang said, "what about you? What kind of cultivation are you now?"


    Situ ling''er pondered for a moment, then said: "I don''t know what cultivation I am. I don''t know how to describe it. When my master taught me, he just let me understand the surrounding magnetic field, the arrangement of molecules, and the trajectory of their movement. In addition, master taught me a set of breathing method and boxing method. According to these two methods, I always have unexpected effects. "


    "Can you sense magnetic fields and molecules?" Chen Fang can''t help but be surprised.


    Situ ling''er said: "we are surrounded by infinite molecules and magnetic fields. Friction generates electricity, wind generates cold, and time flows and so on." After a pause, she said, "all the magnetic field molecules are in a corresponding process, and there will never be any mistakes. But sometimes, some experts will change the magnetic field molecules, but even if they change, the magnetic field molecules are like water in a water tank. No matter how you stir them, they will return to the calm and relative process! "


    Chen Fang was a little confused and said, "I still don''t quite understand."


    Situ ling''er said, "well, do you sometimes feel that it takes you 40 minutes to walk the same way every day. But sometimes, when you walk this road, you suddenly find that it will be very fast. It was almost there, but forty minutes had passed. Also, sometimes when you have a class, it''s still the same time, but you suddenly feel that it''s very long. And sometimes, you think a class is very short. So, time is still a class time, but the feeling is very different. This is that even though the magnetic field molecules are stirred, they are still in the theory of relativity! "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized. Situ ling''er was very clear about this feeling. I''ve never thought about it before, but now I think there is such a truth in it.


    "The magnetic field, the movement of molecules, layer upon layer, as numerous as a cow''s hair, but not at all chaotic!" Situ ling''er said: "we need to use them and let them be our help. This is a very precise equation, especially when we are against the enemy. The most difficult first step is that few people can really sense the presence of magnetic fields and molecules. "


    Chen Fang naturally agreed with what situ ling''er said, because he couldn''t feel it!


    "Ling''er, can you feel it?" Chen Fang asked.


    Situ ling''er nodded and said, "of course!"


    Chen Fang said, "how can we feel it?"


    Situ ling''er said: "there are two ways to feel it. One is to cultivate mana. Mana is most sensitive in the void and can be felt. But if you want to be able to control and use the magnetic field molecules, then mana needs to be at least a long habitat


    Chen Fang can''t help it. Although he has been living for a long time, he has no power!


    Chen Fang immediately asked situ ling''er, "then your cultivation can control the magnetic field molecules. Is your cultivation equivalent to longevity?" After a pause, he said, "it''s not right. The master of changshengjing has no chance of winning in the face of Chen Yihan. But you can threaten Chen Yihan. In a few months, your accomplishments have grown to such a level? "


    Situ ling''er said, "it''s not like this."


    Chen Fang asked, "how is that?"


    Situ ling''er said, "as I said just now, cultivating mana is just one of them. There''s another kind of person who''s born to sense magnetic molecules. Some people are born with powerful magic power! And I''m a natural spirit. I''m born to sense magnetic molecules! ""I see!" Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Chen Fang blew situ ling''er''s hair while he was deep in thought. He knew in his heart that his innate conditions were not so good, so he had to rely on the efforts of the day after tomorrow.


    However, although they rely on the blood to get a strong fighting capacity. And in a short time to reach the current level.


    But what I sacrifice is a road!


    That road is Shen Mo Nong, Lin Bing they go, that is Xuanmen orthodox, although the progress is slow, but it is toward the direction of boundless power. The greater the mana, the more you can feel the movement of the surrounding magnetic molecules.


    Once the real fusion of magnetic molecules, then it is invincible!


    For example, although he has a strong fighting capacity at the moment, when he meets Chen Yihan, he has no ability to fight back.


    Chen Fang also knows that if his cultivation reaches the Ninth level of eternal life, he can also have powerful mana as long as he condenses the fruits of Tao. But Tao Guo is hard to condense. Long Aotian has never been successful. It''s too hard for me to achieve this.


    But Chen Fang is not disheartened. He believes that there must be a way to get there!


    Soon, situ ling''er''s hair was dried with a blow dryer.


    Situ ling''er said to Chen Fang, "go to take a bath, too!"


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Ten minutes later, Chen Fang came out of the bath, and he came out wearing a pair of boxer shorts. There were still wet drops on his body.


    Situ ling''er had been sleeping on the bed. She found a book and was leaning on the head of the bed.


    The desk lamp glows yellow. It''s really a picture of beauty under the lamp.


    At this moment, situ ling''er is extremely beautiful. Chen Fang comes to the bed. He enters the air-conditioner quilt, and then directly takes away situ ling''er''s book. Then, Chen Fang kisses situ ling''er''s lips.


    Situ ling''er looks at Chen Fang and doesn''t dodge.


    Chen Fang kisses situ ling''er, and they are so sweet.


    After a long time, they parted.


    Chen Fang gently smile, he said: "ling''er, do you know?"


    "Well?" Situ ling''er asked curiously.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ve been to many places and met many women before. I''ve never thought about who I''m going to stop for, or who I''m going to marry. " After a pause, he said, "even when I married you, I thought it was just a marriage of interests. I don''t want to put my feelings into it! "


    "And now?" Asked situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang said: "ling''er, I love you. And I love it very much. " After he finished, he said with a smile: "I really can''t think that I can say such numb words."


    But situ ling''er''s face was full of happiness. She suddenly said, "I''m just like you. I thought my life was a green light Buddha. There will never be anyone who can let me see more, I can''t pretend to be sad and happy, and pretend to feel the same. But then I met you. "


    Chen Fang suddenly asked strangely, "Why are you so different to me?"


    Situ ling''er said: "at the beginning, you didn''t say anything, but I know that you intend to sacrifice yourself to complete me."


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He said with a smile, "do you even know this?"


    Situ ling''er said, "I''m not a fool."


    Chen Fang said, "since then, you don''t hate me, do you?"


    Situ ling''er nodded, and she said, "my heart is very small. I can''t hold you anymore. So you can''t do without me. "


    Chen Fang kisses her lips and says, "you don''t understand how important you are to me. You are the meaning of my life. I will protect you with my life He paused and said, "I know it''s superficial, but I don''t know what adjective to use to describe my mood to you."


    "I understand!" Said situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang smiles, and then he kisses situ ling''er''s lips.


    After a while, Chen Fang hugs situ ling''er in his arms, but he doesn''t move next.


    "Why don''t you go on?" Situ ling''er asked strangely, "I''m your wife!"


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t like it." He paused and said, "we don''t spend much time together. I hope you can enjoy it at ease."


    "But you like it!" Said situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang said, "let''s talk about it tomorrow. Today I just want to hold you like this. That''s it. It''s good. "


    Situ ling''er said nothing more. She lay in Chen Fang''s arms at ease.


    So many years of wandering, so many years of loneliness, and the pain of my grandfather''s death. And so on. At this moment, situ ling''er found the harbor. She and Chen Fang have been truly interlinked.


    It was also a night of great peace and joy for Chen Fang.


    After so many difficulties and dangers, Chen Fang''s heart found a berth.The world is always so wonderful, Chen Fang desperately to avoid marriage, but a head into the marriage. He thought there was no hope of marriage, but he never thought that he would meet a woman like situ ling''er who made him love deeply from the bottom of his soul

 Chapter 562

    Back to the realm of God, then every morning at seven o''clock worship God is inevitable.


    Better than Chen Yihan, or Chen Tianya, as long as he is in the realm of God, he must come to worship. In other words, God is also a reasonable person. If you are not in the realm of God, he will never ask.


    If you have something to do, you should leave the divine realm that night.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er get up at 6:30 on time. They wash up quickly, and then they leave the sunny apartment.


    Today''s weather is very good, sunny.


    There are many green plants and trees in Shenyu. The sun penetrates the leaves and shines on the ground. This beautiful weather makes people intoxicated and happy!


    You don''t need to do anything to make people feel good!


    Inside and outside the temple, people from all walks of life have arrived one after another.


    The Tianzong faction, Wuyu faction, Tiandu faction, Shi Yonglong, Chen Yihan and Cheng Jianhua are all together.


    All parties come together.


    Situ ling''er followed Chen Fang and they came to Ning Tiandu.


    Ningtiandu is surrounded by Yue Guangchen and Lin Bing.


    "Master!" After a respectful cry, Chen Fang called out to Lin Bing and Yue Guangchen: "elder martial sister, second elder martial brother!"


    Both Lin Bing and Yue Guangchen responded with a smile.


    Ning Tiandu said to situ linger, "younger martial sister linger!"


    Situ ling''er also called out elder martial brother Tiandu. Zuo Tianzong, fan Wuyu and others in the other side didn''t look at ningtiandu. They kept their indifference. Chen Yihan and Shi Yonglong don''t even look here.


    All the core forces of the whole divine realm are seemingly compatible with each other. The intrigue is unimaginable to outsiders.


    Then, several figures of master level went in to worship. Chen Yihan and Shi Yonglong belong to the rank of master.


    Chen Fang is not good. Although he is a disciple of ningtiandu, he is still one level behind his master. Therefore, Ning Tiandu and others can go in, but he can''t.


    When Ning Tiandu was ready to go in, he saw that situ linger didn''t follow him, so he invited: "younger martial sister linger, let''s go together."


    Situ ling''er refused. She said, "I''ll go with Chen Fang later. Elder martial brother Tiandu, please help me!"


    "This..." Ning Tiandu wants to say that it''s against the rules, but he takes a look at situ linger and thinks that younger martial sister ling''er is different from ordinary people in temperament. She is also the master''s disciple. Let her go.


    Then he turned and left.


    After these masters entered the temple, Chen Fang gave a bitter smile to situ ling''er and said, "it seems that I''m holding you back again."


    Situ ling''er took Chen Fang''s hand and said, "you''ve never thought of me dragging your back before."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    The morning pilgrimage ended in calm. No one dares to disturb this solemn matter of worshiping God.


    After that, the emperor sent orders. Ask the three masters and situ ling''er to put Chen into the temple to see you!


    It''s normal for the God Emperor to let the three masters and situ ling''er in. After all, these people are the disciples of Shendi, but Shendi actually let Chen Fang in, which makes Chen Yihan, Shi Yonglong and Cheng Jianhua feel incredible.


    But anyway, Chen Fang entered the temple smoothly.


    It was ten o''clock in the morning, and the temple was still solemn.


    The statue of the God Emperor stands in the center, its expression is serious and constant.


    Five people stand side by side, the expression is extremely respectful.


    There is no doubt that fan Wuyu''s feeling at the moment is complex. He tried his best to frame Chen Fang, but now Chen Fang has been able to stand in the temple like him.


    Think about it. Chen Fang and situ ling''er belonged to his Wuyu clique. But these two people were pushed out by themselves. What a stupid thing I have done!


    Just then, in front of the statue, the molecules, the magnetic field, began to change.


    Then, the magnetic field and the molecules become visible to the naked eye, like black particles forming a vortex.


    Gradually, the black particles become a huge vortex, which can accommodate three people at the same time.


    Chen Fang people can''t help but lose face. They see that the vortex has become a huge channel. It''s clear that there should be a statue of God in front, but now it seems to be an endless void.


    At the same time, the voice of the emperor sounded throughout the hall.


    "Come in!"


    The five immediately understood, and then stepped forward and backward into the vortex.


    After entering the vortex, Chen Fang felt a light curtain appeared in front of him. Behind the light curtain, you can see a forest and a cave.


    All of them strode forward and crossed the light curtain.


    Then all the vortices disappear, all the visions disappear.


    They looked up at the sky, but they were in the forest.


    It''s blue and sunny.It''s still ten o''clock in the morning, so we can see that people are still in the world. It''s just that we''ve come to another place through the vortex channel. This can be said to be a void shuttle.


    It can also be said to be an alternative wormhole jump.


    Five people can''t help but wonder, what did the God Emperor bring these people here for?


    At this time, the voice of the God Emperor rang again. His voice came from all directions, as if he were Heaven and earth.


    "Here is the Qilian Mountains. There is a cave in front of it, which is the place where we once practiced. You come first


    "Yes, master!" Everyone responded.


    Then, five people went into the cave.


    Soon, everyone went into the cave. This cave is a blessed place, with water curtain waterfall, stone table fairy fruit, bell milk hanging stone and so on.


    "Sit down first!" The voice of the God sounded again.


    They all sat on their knees.


    The God Emperor first said: "I have already seen another catastrophe in the dark. No matter you or I, there will be infinite doom in this lifetime. Especially when you are beyond the normal Shouyuan and ability of living beings, the doom will become more powerful. Although I have infinite abilities, every year there are three hundred small robberies and ten big robberies, and every thirty years there is a magic one. Now, I''m going to go to the middle of the void. Only after this catastrophe can I deal with the evil one. "


    Chen Fang was frightened when he heard that. He and situ ling''er looked at each other and were shocked.


    Chen Fang has always regarded the God Emperor as his idol and thinks that the God Emperor is the peak of his life.


    But he did not expect that there were so many disasters behind the scenery of the God Emperor. It''s like a man with a lot of diseases!


    The emperor continued: "I will not be able to come back for ten years or several years. Or maybe it will disappear, not between heaven and earth. However, your disciples are too weak to frighten the Chen family and the other demons. So today, I have the plan to improve your ability! "


    When the God Emperor said this, he changed the subject and said, "however, the three of your disciples are not lucky enough. They will die out eventually. Today''s promotion of your abilities is just to buy some time for the rising stars. When the rising star rises, it is time for you to retire. You must remember to act according to your ability and know that you are going to retreat bravely, otherwise, you will lose your life! "


    As soon as the words came out, Ning Tiandu was shocked.


    "I don''t know what master means by" rising star " Zuo Tianzong couldn''t help asking.


    The emperor said, "this is the secret of heaven. Don''t let it out."


    Zuo Tian said: "yes, master, the disciples are lying."


    Then the God said, "Chen Fang, you must be very curious. Why did you come here


    Chen Fang respectfully said: "I''m really curious. Please make it clear!"


    The God Emperor said: "your destiny pattern is the highest in the audience. If you want to reveal a rising star, you are one of them. However, your destiny pattern, even if you want to help you, it is difficult to succeed. Now you are the blood of the blood ancestor yunlei''er. Even this seat can''t help you coagulate your Tao. So, you have to find your own chance


    Chen Fang couldn''t help asking: "elder, where should I go to find this opportunity?"


    God Emperor said: "this seat also did not see through."


    Chen Fang said, "there is something in this world that you can''t see through."


    God said: "the universe is vast, when manpower is poor, it''s not strange that I can''t see through." He paused and said, "you are in the lost continent, and you can break the ice seal of this seat. You are really good."


    "Please don''t blame me for my recklessness." Chen Fang said.


    The emperor said, "that''s OK." He continued: "today I am looking for you and ling''er here, but I have a task for you. In a moment, when we are improving the ability of the three disciples, an old friend will come to attack us. We have set up a grand array of Haotian Shenji here. It will take three hours for that old man to break the array. In order to come in early, he will send a puppet to come in. The puppet waster God doesn''t know magic, but it''s very powerful. I need you and ling''er to beat back or delay time. I''ll be back in three hours. Remember, this is about the life and death of these three disciples, and also about your life and death in the future. Once this link is disrupted, there will be endless doom in the future. I''m afraid it''s not something you can afford! "


    "I understand. I will do my best!" Chen Fang said immediately. He then asked, "master, you are going to rob this time. What about ling''er?"


    God said: "ling''er will stay beside you, you don''t have to worry."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel happy. He really couldn''t bear to work properly.


    Situ ling''er''s eyes flashed with joy.


    Later, Chen Fang couldn''t help saying, "senior, junior, there are still some questions to ask.""Ask me!" Said the emperor.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s Chen Tianya, the devil emperor, who is going to invade?"


    The God Emperor said: "no, now Chen Tianya and his son are still in the divine realm. Chen Tianya doesn''t dare to turn his face with us, let alone do this little action behind his back."


    "Who would it be? How dare I disturb your business? " Chen Fang can''t help being curious.


    "This old friend has accumulated too much hatred for us. He won''t have any fear." God said: "he is the great Shura emperor, silent!"

 Chapter 563

    Chen Fang was shocked. He was the great Shura emperor!


    In fact, in everyone''s mind, there has always been a powerful four emperors! They are the myth of the past and the legend of the present.


    Chinese emperor, Shura emperor, devil emperor, even God Emperor!


    Among the four emperors, people naturally feel that the God Emperor is the most supreme.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help asking again, "master, is the Shura emperor evil?"


    God said, "you shouldn''t ask this question. There is no practical significance. If you don''t talk about it, you should understand it! "


    Chen Fang naturally understood the meaning of God Emperor, that is, the world has never been so-called good and evil, we will do something for our own interests. Everyone has his own reason for everything he does.


    Chen Fang said: "but I feel that the great emperor of China is the right one! I wonder if this conclusion is wrong? "


    The God Emperor said: "Chen Ling, the great emperor of China, you say he is right, that''s right. But he has also done a lot of things, and these things, for some people, are skin deep pain. He has also killed innocent people. If we say human lives, he has more human lives in his hands than this throne, than the devil emperor and the Shura emperor. He can''t guarantee that everyone he killed will die. "


    Chen Fang fell into silence. Later, he said: "I dare to ask, among the four emperors, where is the cultivation of the great emperor of China?"


    Chen Fang, that''s a bit of a fight. He also saw that the God Emperor seemed to be very easy to speak today, so he asked all the questions. More importantly, he needs to have some understanding of Chen Tianya, and he also has a lot of yearning for the great emperor of China.


    In fact, other people are also very curious about his questions and want to know more about them. But none of them dared to ask.


    The God Emperor said: "his pattern is the highest, and his luck is the best. His cultivation may not be under this seat any more."


    Chen Fang was shocked and immediately asked, "where''s the devil?"


    The emperor said, "you have too many questions. This is the last one I want to answer. Each of the four emperors has his own magic weapon and his own secret method. No matter who is high or low, no one can kill anyone thoroughly! "


    At the same time, his heart sank. In this way, even the emperor could not completely subdue Chen Tianya. So if you want to kill Chen Yihan, it''s even more difficult for Chen Tianya to kowtow to his mother.


    But so what!


    Chen Fang is not disheartened. What predecessors can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t either.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s heart inspired endless fighting spirit.


    At this time, the God Emperor said to the three masters, "you must be very curious now. How do you want to improve your cultivation?" After a pause, he said, "what you are more curious about is how cultivation can be promoted by others."


    Ning Tiandu and other humanitarians said: "I''m really curious, but I think the master''s magic power is incomparable, but it has its own magic method."


    The God Emperor said, "well, I''ll help you first. Later, we will build a door of eternal space. In the eternal space, three hours of time inside is equal to thirty years of the outside world! This seat also places a cosmic energy crystal in it, which can release nutrients for you to continuously absorb for 30 years. In the past 30 years, it depends on how far you can go. "


    They were surprised, and at the same time they finally understood what was going on. The God Emperor actually used this method to improve the cultivation of people.


    At first, it sounds incredible that the God Emperor wants to promote the cultivation of the three masters out of thin air. It''s like a castle in the air, which makes people feel that there is no truth at all.


    But now, as soon as the emperor explains it, it''s natural.


    This is absolutely a good opportunity. It''s also a great opportunity!


    Chen Fang can''t help itching, but he also knows that it''s useless for him to absorb this kind of nutrition now. Their own blood in a big time, has become a limitation!


    However, ling''er can go!


    But after 30 years of loneliness, Chen Fang couldn''t bear to let ling''er bear it. He was absolutely lonely in the lost continent for ten years, which was a kind of unspeakable suffering and torture.


    Just when Chen Fang was daydreaming, situ ling''er had asked: "master, I also want to go to practice with some elder martial brothers!"


    Situ ling''er thinks very clearly. She knows Chen Fang''s difficulties and his situation. Chen Fang''s enemy is Chen Tianya!


    So situ ling''er wanted to improve his cultivation as soon as possible to help and protect Chen Fang.


    What''s more, although it''s been 30 years, I''ve only been here for three hours.


    Ning day all three people slightly surprised saw one eye Si Tu Ling son.


    The God Emperor said lightly: "ling''er, it''s not that I don''t want you to go with Chen Fang. First, after Chen Fang came in, it was useless for him to improve his cultivation. His blood demon blood could not be resolved as a teacher. Second, although you can understand the magnetic field, the molecular rules. But your inside information is too shallow, if you come in, in the long years of suffering, you will have a kind of illusion of birth and death, you not only can''t get the Tao, but will sit! The reason why so many eminent monks finally sit down is that they are too calm, have illusions, and are tired of the world. ""But I want to have a try!" Situ ling''er insisted. She said: "there are people and things that disciples care about in the world. They will never be lonely and sit down!"


    The emperor fell into silence.


    Chen Fang grabbed situ ling''er''s hand and said, "ling''er, I don''t want you to go."


    Situ ling''er looked at Chen Fang and said seriously, "I want to go, and I will come back."


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "if I insist on not letting you go?"


    Situ ling''er lowered her head. After a long time, she said, "I can listen to you for everything else. But this is the only thing that can''t do it! "


    "Why can''t this be the only thing?" Chen Fang asked.


    Situ ling''er kept silent, and then she said to the God Emperor, "master, please help me!"


    After a long time, the God Emperor said, "it seems that everything is destiny. I want to help you avoid it, but you still break in." After a pause, he said, "well, I promise you!"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but be impatient and said, "master, what is your destiny? Is it that ling''er must be in it? "


    The God Emperor said: "how can I say things clearly in the future? I can only vaguely see some clues. But the future can''t be said. Once it is said, the doom it will bring will be unbearable even for us! "


    "Why are there so many fatalities?" Chen Fang was puzzled.


    He knew that there was cause and effect, and there was doom, but he didn''t know why the way of heaven had to arrange so many dooms!


    "The God Emperor said:" originally should not answer you, but read in spirit son''s sake, still answer you After a pause, he continued: "a car weighs 10 tons, but when its load exceeds 10 tons and reaches 20 tons, it is prone to accidents. And when the car after transformation, the load of 20 tons will be normal. But no matter how the car is transformed, it has its limits. Our accomplishments are like an overweight car moving forward, so we often encounter many problems, that is, doom! The essence of our primordial spirit and physical existence will affect the magnetic field molecules and the rules. Then, all kinds of doom will arise. To become an immortal is to go against the heaven. If you want to go against the heaven, you have to be prepared for it! "


    "I see. Thank you for your guidance!" Chen Fang said.


    The God Emperor then said, "now that ling''er is going to practice, it''s up to you to resist the famine God. Remember, you must not let the wild God enter the core of the array. Once the core is destroyed, the eternal space of this seat will also suffer. At that time, they will be lost in the eternal space and never come back. Remember to cut the knot


    Chen Fang immediately understood the importance of things. The things that can be repeatedly told by the God Emperor are not trivial things.


    However, from the beginning to the end, people did not really see the God Emperor.


    It''s like talking to the air.


    Then, in front of the crowd formed a golden gate!


    The golden gate is made of magnetic field and molecules.


    God Emperor said to situ ling''er, "go in!"


    Situ ling''er got up to say goodbye to Chen Fang. She looked at Chen Fang and said seriously, "I will come back."


    Chen Fang''s face was heavy. He said, "thirty years is hard. You are not thirty years old. I know you are used to loneliness, used to a person. That''s why God and I worry. What if you are too used to loneliness and sit down? When I was lost in the mainland, I tried to spend ten years in a similar space. Even I can''t help being so quiet, not to mention you? "


    Chen Fang''s personality jumps off, he can''t help but adapt to the kind of forever lonely, want to be silent.


    What''s more, situ ling''er, who had been fond of loneliness?


    Chen Fang can''t help worrying!


    Situ ling''er said, "I''ll come back." With that, she resolutely turned around and entered the golden gate.


    Chen Fang could not say anything.


    Then, ningtiandu several people followed in. When Ning Tiandu went in, he said to Chen Fang, "Chen Fang, I will take care of ling''er for you."


    "Thank you, master!" Chen Fang said quickly.


    Ning Tian patted Chen Fang on the shoulder, and then said nothing.


    After everyone went in, Chen Fang was the only one left in the cave.


    It should be said that there is a God Emperor, but Chen Fang can''t see the God Emperor, and he doesn''t know where the God Emperor is.


    God seems to be everywhere.


    Then, the God Emperor said, "Chen Fang, I''m going to arrange the Haotian Shenji array next."


    Chen Fang said, "yes, master!"


    As soon as Shendi''s words came to an end, Chen Fang saw that there was a seed on the ground in the middle of the cave!


    The seed soon sank into the ground, and then a sapling broke through the soil. The sapling grew at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon grew into a big tree. The big branch had luxuriant leaves, and derived countless vines.In an instant, the whole cave was covered with green vines.


    Then, the green vines and big trees suddenly turned into a golden look

 Chapter 564

    All the leaves have become golden leaves. If the fans see this scene, they will go crazy.


    What Chen Fang thinks about is the situation of Shenma. Is this the principle of Shenma?


    He doesn''t understand!


    But he also knows that this does not mean that all this is illusory or unreasonable! There is a big gap between my cultivation and the divine emperor, so I don''t understand many of the profound principles.


    It''s like a child can never understand the principle of a fighter!


    Fighter planes in the eyes of children, take off out of thin air, combat effectiveness is strong, it is also a very illusory thing.


    And then, all of a sudden, everything disappeared. There is only a golden seed in the center of the cave!


    This golden seed is shining on the ground!


    At the same time, the emperor opened his mouth and said, "this seed is the seed of the divine power of our life! This seed contains the truth of all things in the universe, including the truth of life and death, eternal and instant. It''s also the only magic weapon of this seat! Today, we set up the Haotian Shenji array with the seeds of supernatural powers. Around you, the vines are killing weapons, and can resist the invasion of the Shura emperor. And the reason why you''re OK is that this seat has let the supernatural power seed read your information and let you share the same source with the supernatural power seed. "


    "I see!" Chen Fang suddenly realized. He added, "but why can the God of famine still come in?"


    The God Emperor said, "the God puppet of the Shura emperor has no root and no source, and the Haotian Shenji array can''t trap it!"


    Later, the God Emperor said: "you live guard, I want to go to the eternal space."


    After he had finished, there was no sound.


    Chen Fang knew that God had entered the eternal space.


    At this moment, Chen Fang did not dare to take it lightly.


    What he will face is the silent Shura emperor, who is also a strong man of ancient level!


    The golden gate of eternal space disappears.


    Chen Fang sat on his knees, guarding the entrance of the cave.


    By this time, it was already twelve o''clock at noon.


    The sunshine outside was so bright.


    Chen Fang needs to stay until 3pm again.


    Just ten minutes later, something changed outside. Although Chen Fang can''t see outside, he feels that a person has arrived in his divine consciousness.


    This man came step by step, his pace is very light, but every step seems to step on Chen Fang''s heart.


    Then the man finally came to the front of the cave.


    This man came in the flesh, not in the void.


    Chen Fang saw this man right away. This man is the great Shura, silent!


    Shen Muran looks only in his thirties. His face is a bit gloomy and tender, like a noble prince.


    Silent, dressed in a black shirt and straight. It''s like the Shura emperor. It''s a second generation official in the secular world! And it''s still the one with great strategy.


    Chen Fang and Shen ran are separated by a light curtain. Chen Fang was in the Haotian Shenji array, while Shen ran was outside.


    Facing such a legend as Shen Muran, Chen Fang is not easy.


    Shen Muran also looked at Chen Fang, and he said faintly, "are you the one who was ordered by heaven?"


    Chen Fang was a little surprised. The secret way was so famous that even the Shura emperor knew him?


    "It''s the younger generation!" Chen Fang said respectfully.


    He had no enmity with the Shura emperor, so he still maintained respect, which is a kind of respect for the strong.


    Shen Muran said: "I don''t like talking nonsense with people. Today, I know that I can''t kill the God Emperor, and I can''t kill him. I came here today to change some fates. "


    Chen Fang said: "but the younger generation must not allow the older generation to change this fate. Because my wife is already in the eternal space, which can''t be compromised in any case. "


    Silent said: "then compared with your own life?"


    Chen Fang said: "I can die, but the eternal space can''t be broken!"


    Shen Muran said: "I can tell you clearly that if you insist on blocking, then you will die. You''re a destiny. Don''t you really care about your own life? "


    "Since I am a destiny, I believe that there is a destiny to help me!" Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "if I give up the channel because of the words of my predecessors, then it''s really funny to spread it out!"


    He said in silence, "well, the road is your own choice."


    After he finished, he pointed out directly.


    Chen Fang clearly saw that Shen Muran had a commandment Xumi in his hand.


    Then, in front of Chen Fang, there appeared a puppet!


    The puppet had no face. His face was in chaos and his figure was a head higher than Chen Fang''s.


    His deep skin is stone texture, but I don''t know what stone it is.The puppet is naked, without any clothes or any characteristics of men and women!


    It''s a pure war killing machine!


    After the puppet came out of the silent jiexumi, he rushed to Chenfang like a strong wind.


    The ghost puppet has no momentum and spirit, but he has great power.


    Chen Fang then feels a flower in front of him, and the God of famine has already raised his big fist to his face.


    It''s coming very fast!


    Chen was relieved that God sank, but he did not escape!


    He suddenly raised a foot, directly toward the waste God''s abdomen to kick, Chen Fang this foot swift and violent thunder, strength is also very fierce!


    Bang, the God of famine stepped back two steps.


    Just two steps back. Chen Fang was surprised, he felt his foot in the faint pain, he originally wanted to kick the wild God ten meters away.


    This God''s body is too strong and terrible.


    The spirit of famine retreated two meters, and then came to kill again.


    This time, the power of the wild God is more rapid. Chen Fang is a step back, in the face of such a blunt body, put on the Dragon gloves is useless. I''m afraid it''s useless to take a sword. This guy is obviously invulnerable! Chen Fang kicked out again.


    This time, the God of famine only stepped back.


    Then, the wild God attacked and killed quickly.


    It seems that the God of Desolation will never be tired, and will always be powerful. Chen Fang kicked three feet in a row, and Huang Shen withdrew three times in a row.


    To the fourth time, the waste God finally squeezed in. Chen Fang smashed the head of Huang Shen with one punch. Huang Shen''s head shook, but nothing happened.


    This guy, what''s more terrifying, he has no dead hole!


    The attack of the wild God became more fierce, and Chen Fang began to dodge. But once Chen Fang dodged, the wild God went straight to the magic seed!


    Once the wild God destroys the power seed, the Haotian Shenji array will be destroyed.


    Haotian Shenji array is destroyed, so the Shura emperor can come in quietly. Once they come in, they will be lost in the eternal space forever.


    Chen Fang let out a roar and quickly stopped the wild God. He broke out with all his strength and hit again.


    Bang bang!


    A hundred punches in a row!


    The God of famine was repulsed a hundred times!


    At this time, Chen Fang''s fists are already blue and erect, showing a terrible black.


    Every punch on the God of famine, the God of famine has nothing to do. But Chen Fang could not be hurt by the fist of the wild God. It was an extremely unfair battle.


    But Chen Fang can not shrink back, can not have the slightest retreat.


    The wild God''s attack is still fierce, and he will never be tired.


    A silent voice came in, and he said, "destiny, your fighting capacity is very strong. If you want to die with all your heart, today''s wild God can''t break the great array of Haotian gods! But in three hours, it''s your death. If you don''t insist, you will die of exhaustion in three hours. This point, the God Emperor has long been observant, expected. He put you here to make you die! "


    Chen Fang roared and said, "no matter what you say, you can''t shake my belief to stop you!"


    Attack again and again, repel again and again!


    Chen Fang''s hands and feet were so painful that he didn''t feel it. At last, he just hit Huang Shen with his whole body!


    Two hours later, Chen Fang was exhausted, but Huang Shen was still so fierce and strong that he would never be tired. Chen Fang''s every fight back is like the last stop of a marathon, too tired, too tired.


    This kind of tiredness and tiredness is indescribable.


    What''s more, Chen Fang has to hold on for an hour!


    As long as Chen Fang has the slightest hesitation, the wild God will directly attack the power seed.


    Chen Fang quickly stopped him. He felt that his eyes were already dazzled and his mind was not clear.


    He was at the top of his rope.


    Bang, Chen Fang was knocked out and fell heavily on the ground. The wild God goes to the magic power seed!


    Chen Fang''s eyes blurred. He wanted to sleep on the ground like this.


    But soon, he woke up.


    He will always remember that he promised situ ling''er.


    "No one will hurt you unless I die!" This is a man''s promise!


    With a roar, Chen Fang immediately burst into a state of almost destroying himself. Then, he rushed to the wasteland God again!


    Again and again to stop the wild God, again and again to fall, again and again to stand up, again and again to fall.


    But the God of famine could not break the line of defense.


    Unless I''ll die!


    Chen Fang''s whole body is bleeding, his fists and feet have been cut open, his shoulders have been smashed, and his whole body is in a broken state.


    Every impact is bloody. This flesh and blood is just for display, because the God of famine has neither blood nor flesh!Bang!


    Once again, Chen Fang was hit and flew out. But now, like the wild God, he has no emotion or fear. Once again, he quickly stood up and ran into the wild God.


    This kind of explosive power, this kind of death like home, let the outside silence all see it.


    "Stop!" Just then, he said quietly.


    The desert God immediately stopped attacking.


    Five minutes to three hours.


    Chen Fang''s eyes have been blurred by blood. He looks at silence, but he can''t speak. His head doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Then he said in silence, "maybe you can''t hear me now." He said: "originally you were damned today, but I saw a shadow of a person in you. This person is Chen Ling. At that time, I became a feud with him, which can''t be resolved. Today, I am willing to give you a way to live! "

 Chapter 565

    Silent with the God quickly left, he never procrastinate. Knowing that Chen Fang lost his life at most today, he could not destroy the eternal space of the God Emperor. Originally, Shen Muran didn''t care about Chen Fang''s life. But he saw Chen Ling''s shadow on Chen Fang.


    I can remember the old things in those days! At that time, Chen Ling was still weak, and the great Shura emperor Shen Muran was already the young master of Shen clan. The young master of Shenmen, 3000 bright armor, was deeply feared by the Chinese government at that time. It is also because of the disaster of the young master of Shenmen that the state secretly set up many secret organizations to check and balance these forces.


    And in those days, a silent male pet coveted Chen Ling''s fiancee. Although Chen Ling was weak at that time, she was not a coward. With a plan will be silent man pet killed, and with his fiancee fled. Later, the incident shocked Shen Muran.


    At that time, Chen Ling had some disputes with a female star named Tang Jiayi, who was pregnant with Chen Ling''s child.


    Chen Ling asked her fiancee to leave first, and then took Tang Jiayi away. Shen silently went up and killed Tang Jiayi directly. That is to kill Chen Ling''s women and children. It is also because of this matter that Shen silently and Chen Ling have formed a dead feud.


    In the years to come, Chen Ling made great progress and his accomplishments soared. In the end, both his power and accomplishments were no longer in silence. Shen Muran fought with Chen Ling countless times, and also jointly defended the enemy countless times. Most of the time, they both have a feeling of empathy. However, Chen Ling could not forget the death of his wife and children.


    So in the end, Shen and Chen Ling still can''t avoid the final battle.


    Based on Chen Ling''s lesson, Shen Muran let Chen Fang go today. He hopes to meet people like Chen Ling again. They may not be feuds, but friends.


    But Chen Fang didn''t know all this. At the end of the day, his mind was in a state of chaos and confusion. There was only one belief in his heart, which was to stop the God of famine!


    After the threat was eliminated, Chen Fang''s obsession disappeared, and his body could no longer support him. Then he fell to the ground and couldn''t wake up for a long time!


    Five minutes later, the door to eternal space opens.


    Situ ling''er came out of the gate first.


    Later, Ning Tiandu, fan Wuyu and Zuo Tianzong came out one after another.


    It''s easy to live in the mountains. The world has been prosperous for thousands of years.


    But it''s the opposite. The four people have experienced a long time in it. Thirty years has been half a person''s life.


    These four people repeatedly absorb nutrition and practice day and night.


    At this moment, the cultivation of ningtiandu has reached the level of Taixu triple heaven.


    And Zuo Tianzong arrived at the fourth heaven of Taixu.


    As for fanwuyu, it is the triple heaven of Taixu!


    The most incredible is situ ling''er, who seems to have reached the level of Taixu qichongtian.


    At this time, situ ling''er was already the top master in the world. What she needed now was not to practice hard, but to find the right secret and treasure. In time, situ ling''er''s cultivation association became the same as that of the four emperors.


    After arriving at the seventh heaven of Taixu, situ ling''er felt more and more difficult to practice. We can see that there is only one difference between qichongtian and bazhongtian. But the strength of bazhongtian is twice that of qichongtian. The Ninth Heaven is three times as big as the eighth heaven!


    In the last few, the gap between each is unimaginable.


    It''s like a person making money. After the original accumulation, his money will start to double at last!


    In the past 30 years, situ ling''er has always kept his heart. In her heart, there is always Chen Fang, which is the only belief that supports her to survive.


    But at this time, situ ling''er saw the blood man on the ground.


    Situ ling''er was as calm as Gujing''s heart, but she couldn''t recognize it. The blood man on the ground was Chen Fang.


    At this time, the God Emperor took back the power seed.


    Ning Tiandu was surprised when he saw the bloody man and said, "Chen Fang?"


    Situ ling''er came to Chen Fang quickly. She saw Chen Fang clearly, and her tears surged out.


    Ning day all saw one eye, hurriedly removed a vision, he really couldn''t bear to see down again.


    When Zuo Tianzong and fan Wuyu came to have a look, they were also disgraced.


    Now Chen Fang is not a complete person. Skin and flesh, hands, feet, dense bones exposed.


    It''s hard to imagine that one can be so cruel to oneself.


    Situ ling''er can also imagine what Chen Fang faced and insisted on.


    She understood his persistence and his belief. He is a man and he cares about his commitment to himself.


    Situ ling''er knows that Chen Fang has always been ashamed because of the Chen Yihan incident. So this time, Chen Fang really insisted even if he died.


    And he did.


    But at this time, Chen Fang is not far away from death.Although situ ling''er has great powers now, she doesn''t know how to cure Chen Fang.


    Seeing that Chen Fang was dying and seemed to have no life, she knelt down to pray for the God Emperor. "Master, please help him!"


    The voice of the God sounded. "Ling''er, now you should understand why I didn''t let you in? If you don''t go in and join hands with him, nothing will happen to him. "


    "But you didn''t say that something would happen to him. If you did, I would never go in!" It''s hard to hide the resentment in situ ling''er''s words.


    God Emperor is not surprised, he said: "not all things, teachers can say clearly. As a teacher, you can only see the subtle clues, but you can''t stop the things themselves. You can''t tell the secret. Once the secret is broken, if you change one of the links, there will be a more ferocious chain of causality attacking you! "


    Just like the movie where the God of death comes, the God of death will not let anyone get away with it.


    Situ ling''er was full of remorse. She obviously felt that Chen Fang''s vitality was getting weaker and weaker, and she was about to die.


    "Master, master!" Situ ling''er pleaded to the emperor and said, "please save him quickly!" She can''t watch Chen Fang die in any case!


    if Chen Fang dies, situ ling''er can''t find any meaning to survive in this world.


    Chen Fang didn''t know how long it took, he gradually began to have consciousness.


    Then Chen Fang suddenly sat up.


    Looking around, Chen Fang finds himself in the sunny apartment. This is my bedroom!


    Chen Fang immediately saw master Ning Tiandu and Lin Bing.


    The two of them sat at the head of the bed guarding themselves.


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Fang''s mind is very confused. He needs to think about it.


    When Ning Tiandu and Lin Bing see Chen Fang meditating, they don''t disturb him any more.


    After a long time, Chen Fang gradually has a memory. He remembers that he was still in the cave of Qilian Mountain, fighting with the wild God for life and death. The wild God was so fierce that he seemed to be immortal. No matter how he attacked, he couldn''t hurt him.


    By the way, it seems that I suffered a serious internal injury at that time.


    Even the viscera have been severely damaged, the degree of damage is absolutely fatal. My hands and feet, and my shoulders have been broken.


    Five fingers are completely broken and can''t be repaired!


    The leg bone is broken!


    The battle was absolutely fierce. Chen Fang remembered that he had no thought of anything and had no plans to live.


    When Chen Fang thought of this, he immediately raised his hands. He immediately found his hands intact, and then look at his feet, the same intact.


    Chen Fang reacts with his whole body and finds that there is nothing wrong with his body.


    The body is more healthy and healthy than before.


    Chen Fang thinks it''s too abnormal. Then he glances around and suddenly finds that ling''er is missing.


    Chen Fang felt an ominous feeling in his heart. He immediately asked Ning Tiandu, "master, where''s ling''er?"


    Ning Tian wants to talk but stops. His face is not very good-looking.


    Chen Fang looks at Lin Bing, and Lin Bing does not dare to look directly at Chen Fang.


    "Where''s Ling er?" Chen Fang suddenly jumped up, and a kind of incomparable panic suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Ling''er, ling''er!" Chen Fang quickly out of the bedroom, looking around in a hurry.


    But on a sunny day, the apartment was quiet and there was no sign of any spirit at all.


    Chen Fang jumped directly from the second floor to the first floor and was about to look for it.


    At this time, Ning Tian came out with him. He said in front of the guardrail on the second floor, "Chen Fang, you don''t need to look for ling''er. She is no longer in the divine realm."


    Chen Fang looked at Ning Tiandu and immediately asked, "where has she gone?" His eyes sank into blood.


    This kind of eyes let people see the involuntary fear.


    Ning Tiandu jumped down. He came to the sofa and said to Chen Fang, "you sit down and I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I don''t want to sit down, master, you say!" His inner panic was so intense that it was like sitting on a needle.


    Lin Bing followed.


    Ning day all saw Lin Bing one eye, he tiny a sigh, say: "still let ice son say with you."


    Chen Fang immediately looked at Lin Bing. He said angrily, "what''s the matter? You''re talking about it


    In his eyes, there is no master, no elder martial sister, only endless fear!


    Both Lin Bing and Ning Tian understand Chen Fang''s fear, so they will not blame him.


    Lin Bing said in a deep voice: "the thing is like this. In order to resist the God of famine, you are seriously injured. At that time, your life was on the line, and you were about to die. " After a pause, she said, "later, it was ling''er who begged the emperor. Ling''er asks the God Emperor to save you, but the God Emperor has no way to live the dead. Finally, the God Emperor said an idea to ling''er, that is, unless ling''er is willing to remove the brain nucleus in the brain domain, and then integrate it into the God Emperor''s magic power seed. Ling''er is a natural spirit. Her brain nucleus records all kinds of nutrition and growth functions that people need. And God''s power seed can breed all things. After the fusion of ling''er''s brain nucleus, it can help you grow everything your body needs, and also provide you with all the vitality"You mean ling''er removed the brain nucleus?" Chen Fang was shocked and his soul trembled!

 Chapter 566

    Lin Bing nodded. Her eyes shed a drop of crystal tears. Although Lin Bing has no experience and yearning for love, she is still moved when she hears Chen Fang and situ ling''er changing their lives.


    In order to protect ling''er, Chen Fang did not hesitate to die. In order to save Chen Fang, ling''er gives his life.


    This moment of Chen Fang, his feeling is very strange. He actually calmed down, and then turned to ask Ning Tiandu, "what happens when the brain nucleus is removed? Will you die? "


    He couldn''t help pleading in his heart that as long as ling''er didn''t die, even if she became a vegetable, he would take care of her all his life!


    Don''t go anywhere, just watch her. No matter what the emperor wants to do, no matter what the hatred or anger is, as long as she is safe and happy.


    Chen Fang looks at Ning Tiandu full of expectation.


    Ning Tiandu avoided Chen Fang''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "the brain nucleus is the total power of the body''s immune mechanism. Without the brain nucleus, there will be no more cells and no more immunity. Even if it''s a small cold, it can kill ling''er. " After a pause, he said, "Chen Fang, don''t worry. You can finish what you have to say. Ling''er is not dead now. Master has implanted the power seed into ling''er''s brain. But the situation of ling''er is not very good now. The master takes ling''er away. Master said that ling''er would be fine. He would go to the void to find a place suitable for ling''er''s cultivation. As long as you wait for three or five years, ling''er will come back in good condition. "


    "Really?" Chen Fang heaved a sigh of relief and asked.


    Ning Tiandu said: "it''s really serious that the brain nucleus is removed, but linger''s brain is infused with the magic power seeds. And the master implanted the magic power seed into ling''er''s brain. Do you think ling''er will be ok? Now the situation is that the two can not be well integrated, so the master needs to take ling''er away! "


    Chen Fang shook his head. He was willing to believe it was true.


    He didn''t want to believe that ling''er was hopeless.


    After Chen Fang was silent for a long time, he said to Ning Tiandu, "master, you are the person I respect most. I hope what you told me is true. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do in the future. "


    Ning Tiandu said: "as a teacher, you can guarantee with your life that everything you say is true. If I have a lie, I will die in your hands! "


    This is a bit serious.


    Chen Fang said in a hurry: "I dare not!"


    Ning Tiandu sighed slightly. He patted Chen Fang on the shoulder and said, "sometimes you are too extreme. In the future, you should live and work hard. Maybe you don''t know that now your wife ling''er is in the realm of Taixu qichongtian. You have to work hard, otherwise, the gap between you two will be too big in the future. "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "Taixu qichongtian?"


    Ning Tiandu said: "younger martial sister ling''er has the best talent. We four practice together. Originally, she had the worst foundation. But in 30 years, she has reached the seventh heaven. " After a pause, he said, "even elder martial brother Tianzong has just arrived at the fourth heaven. As for being a teacher, I''m not as good as that. It''s only three days! "


    Chen Fang was shocked that the God Emperor was really a supernatural craftsman, and he really promoted everyone''s cultivation to such a level.


    At the same time, Chen Fang nodded heavily to Ning Tian and said, "master, I will redouble my efforts."


    Ning Tiandu smiles and says, "I believe you as a teacher."


    Then, Ning Tiandu and Lin Bing left. When he left, Ning Tiandu told Chen Fang to have a good rest and not to think wildly.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    After Ning Tiandu and Lin Bing leave, Chen Fang suddenly feels empty. He doesn''t want to think about anything, and he doesn''t dare to think about it. He forced himself to believe Ning Tiandu''s words!


    After Ning Tiandu and Lin Bing returned to Tiandu hall, Lin Bing said to Ning Tiandu, "master, you cheated Chen Fang today, and in the future


    Her face was full of worry.


    Ning Tiandu sat on the top, he said: "master also said, he still has a certain chance to save ling''er. Therefore, being a teacher is not a complete deception to Chen Fang. Moreover, time can dilute everything. Now I''m going to tell Chen Fang the truth, because I''m afraid he will be depressed all the time. "


    Lin Bing sighed slightly. Then, she suddenly thought of something and said, "master, do you know about this


    Ning Tiandu said: "they don''t know. The master knows that they may be bad, so he let them leave first." After a pause, he said, "bing''er, Chen Fang is a smart boy. As a teacher, he may not really believe it. But for now, he''d rather believe what I said was true. He himself can''t accept the cruel reality. "


    Lin Bing asked, "can ling''er survive?"


    Ning Tiandu said: "the opportunity is very slim, the master can only do his best."


    Lin Bing''s eyes fell into a gloom.


    "Next, master really left us." Ning Tiandu said: "this news will not be disclosed by Zuo Tianzong or fan Wuyu. Once the divine realm loses the protection of the master, it will not be as stable as beforeLin Bing said: "the master will come back in a few years, won''t he?"


    Ning Tiandu said: "a lot of things can happen in a few years. In recent years, we should be more careful. In recent years, the killing and looting are the most intense. The master left at this time. I''m afraid he was also determined to let his disciples go through such a storm. "


    Lin Bing was slightly surprised.


    Ning Tiandu said: "the sun and the moon change. The master probably knows that if he has been guarding the divine realm. It is difficult for a rising star to rise without crisis and experience! "


    Lin Bing said: "master, if the devil emperor and Shura emperor come in here, I''m afraid none of us can resist them!"


    Ning Tiandu said: "the devil emperor and Shura emperor have their own fate. Besides, they are also people who know their destiny and won''t come to this muddy water. Chen Yihan was inspired by Chen Tianya. He must have a lot of problems. Fortunately, we don''t need to be so afraid of him when our cultivation is promoted. "


    When Ning Tiandu talked about Chen Yihan.


    Chen Yihan just went to see Chen Tianya.


    Chen Tianya came to Chen Yihan''s room with the spirit of void.


    Chen Yihan is practicing with others. When he sees a change, he immediately opens his eyes. Seeing that his father was coming, Chen Yihan got out of bed and cried, "father!"


    Chen Tianya smiles and says, "are you still used to it here?"


    Facing Chen Yihan, Chen Tianya is a real loving father, and full of doting.


    Chen Yihan said, "everything is fine, my child!" Facing Chen Tianya, Chen Yihan is also very respectful.


    Chen Tianya said: "also cold, I''m here today to tell you goodbye."


    Chen Yihan was surprised and said, "father, where are you going?"


    Chen Tianya said: "you don''t know something. Now the God Emperor has left the earth. Chen Ling and the great Shura emperor have all left. They are going to rob somewhere in the void and look for a chance. This opportunity is very important. Now I have to go as a father. " After a pause, he said: "everything on the earth, no matter how powerful, is not important. We can take it back as long as we want. And once the chance in the void fails, they will not have a foothold for you and my father and son after they come back! "


    Chen Yihan said: "father, since it is so, I will go with you!"


    "No way!" Chen Tianya said: "your cultivation is not enough. If you go to be a father, you have to be distracted to protect you!"


    Chen Yihan said: "the child is already in the triple heaven. Although he is not as good as your father, he will not pull your father''s back."


    Chen Tianya said with a smile: "what a silly boy. Do you think that your triple heaven is only six days away from your father''s Ninth Heaven? "


    Chen Yihan said, "isn''t it?"


    Chen Tianya said: "the cultivation of the God Emperor is probably Taixu shichongtian. He can easily destroy your magic weapon Tongtian shenhuozhu with a single empty Yuanshen, and he can also catch you. What''s the distance between them? "


    Chen Yihan was surprised. He didn''t dare to say anything now.


    Chen Tianya smile, said: "you don''t have to worry, after all, you are still young. When we were your age, we were not as good as you. " After a pause, he said, "by the way, this time I came here, I mainly told you to be careful and not to be reckless. My father is not here, and I can''t protect you, you know? "


    Chen Yihan nodded and said, "I know that I will protect myself. Father, don''t worry, just go ahead! "


    Chen Tianya said: "you are a little too arrogant. In fact, you don''t feel at ease to be a father." After a pause, he said: "during this time, I went to a place for my father and took a sword!"


    As soon as he spoke, he took out a golden sword from jiexumi!


    "This sword is called yiyuansheng spirit sword! You take the blood to recognize the Lord. This sword will automatically protect the Lord when you are hurt Chen Tianya said.


    Chen Yihan took the yiyuansheng spirit sword, he said strangely: "this name is so strange, yiyuansheng spirit sword, is it only worth one yuan?"


    "You son of a bitch!" Chen Tianya couldn''t help knocking on Chen Yihan''s head. He said: "one yuan is the number of one yuan. It is in the process of evolution that man has created a set of regular prediction methods for yuan, Hui, Yun and Shi. 129600 is one yuan, a development cycle of human beings. 12 meetings per yuan, 10800 years each. Every meeting has 30 games and each has 360 years. Every year there are 12 generations, each for 30 years. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Tianya said: "silly boy, the way to cultivate is not just to cultivate. The knowledge and mystery contained in this is unimaginable. You are a smart boy. Don''t indulge in wine and sex all day. You have to know that the mystery of cultivation is infinite, and people''s energy is limited. It is already very difficult to pursue infinite mysteries with limited energy. If you are distracted, it will be even more difficult. Every year, there are also hexagrams to reveal the development and changes of astronomy, geography and personnel. As long as we understand the mystery, use the principle of Biochemistry, and calculate the fate of all things in the world, we can know everything in our heart. The history of mankind, the rise and fall of dynasties, the division and integration of the world, and natural changes can all be foretold. "

 Chapter 567

    Chen Yihan can''t help but feel ashamed. He seems to find that the gap between himself and his father is too big at this time. He said, "I will think it over in the future." After a pause, he said, "by the way, father, the number of a dollar is more than 10000 years. Has this sword been more than 10000 years?"


    Chen Tianya said, "no! One yuan in this refers to the universe it contains. "


    Chen Yihan suddenly realized.


    Chen Tianya said: "the God Emperor is gone, you don''t have to have too many fetters in the God domain. Try to completely control the power of the divine realm, especially Yu Wang Ding


    Chen Yihan said: "father, now the God Emperor has promoted the cultivation of their teachers. Why don''t you just remove some of the masters before you leave, and then the child will come to take charge of Yuwang Ding! "


    Chen Tianya said, "you are so naive. If you do this openly for your father, you will offend the public. Moreover, there are some hidden strengths in the realm of God, as well as disciples who are studying outside and elders you don''t know. He killed several masters for his father and then left. In the future, they are afraid that they will all work together to deal with you! " After a pause, he said, "besides, this is no longer a battlefield for father, but for you. Too much involvement for your father is not good for your development. God knows to let go of God, and it''s time for father to let go of you. "


    Chen Yihan said, "I''ve been taught!"


    Chen Tianya said: "well, my father is leaving. You should do it yourself."


    Chen Yihan said: "father, I can''t bear you!"


    There was a lump in his voice.


    Although Chen Yihan has a bad heart, he is sincere to his father.


    Chen Tianya smile, said: "you are a man, man! Don''t let your father down, you know? "


    Chen Yihan nodded heavily and said, "I won''t let you down!"


    Chen Tianya smiles and then wants to turn around and leave.


    "Father Chen Yihan suddenly said, "I have another question to ask you."


    "You ask!" Chen Tianya looks at Chen Yihan.


    Chen Yihan said, "can I kill Chen Fang? He is your evil robber. I can''t tolerate him! "


    Chen Tianya said, "you can''t kill him, and you can''t kill him. Every time you don''t succeed in killing him, you will lose one point in your Qi luck. When you can''t kill him three times, your luck will change and he will probably kill you! "


    Chen Yihan said: "is the child going to watch him grow up and become your threat?"


    Chen Tianya said: "don''t take the initiative to find Chen Fang''s trouble. It''s not terrible how he grows and how powerful he is. Do you know? What''s terrible is that you are afraid of him in your heart. That''s what''s really terrible! It''s just a magic robbery. My father never thought it was a problem! "


    "I understand!" Chen Yihan said.


    Chen Tianya nodded and then turned to go. He came mysteriously and went fast. He came and went without leaving any trace. He was really a immortal.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to stay in his apartment on a sunny day, but he was afraid to see things and think about people. He walked out of the sunny apartment, but it was sunny.


    It''s one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Chen Fang inadvertently came to a white house, which is the logistics rest area.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know how he got here.


    Soon, he heard a lot of laughter.


    Chen Fang was infected by the laughter, he couldn''t help walking past. The laughter came from behind the white courtyard wall. Chen Fang walked past, he saw several women sitting in front of the gate chatting, and leisurely eating pistachio and other snacks, next to red wine and so on!


    It was a very pleasant afternoon, at least for the girls.


    Chen Fang immediately realized that these girls are service personnel in the divine realm. Most of them are local citizens of Los Angeles.


    Working in Shenyu is a decent job with high salary and good welfare.


    They are undoubtedly very happy here.


    All the girls saw Chen Fang, and they were all stunned for a moment.


    However, we don''t know Chen Fang very well, but they also know that since they can appear in the divine realm and are not service personnel, they must be members of the divine realm.


    For them, the members of Shenyu belong to the formal staff within the establishment. Any one of them is enviable and exists as a loser.


    They are just temporary workers for the divine realm!


    When they saw Chen Fang, some of them did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    But at this time, Chen Fang finally met an old acquaintance. Liz came out of the room with blonde hair. When she saw Chen Fang, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Chen Fang, how did you come to us? Are you looking for me? "


    It''s no wonder that Liz is amorous. Chen Fang seems to be only looking for her here!


    Chen Fang is a smart man. He smiles and says, "yes, I''m looking for you." He said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I want to have a chat with you after I come back."Liz laughed and said, "OK, you wait for me. Let''s find a place to chat!"


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Then Liz went in and changed.


    The service staff invited Chen Fang in and asked him to take a seat. Chen Fang is very polite to say thank you!


    About ten minutes later, Liz came out in a red casual shirt. She was wearing red sunglasses, her hair was up, and she was wearing jeans. This is very beautiful and fashionable.


    She is an absolute beauty, is to make normal men crazy.


    Chen Fang also rose. When Liz approached, Chen Fang smelt a fragrance of perfume, jasmine and a good smell.


    Then, Liz naturally took Chen Fang''s arm and they went out of the door together.


    This action is a great experience of the cultural differences between China and the West.


    It''s etiquette for Liz to take Chen Fang''s arm. For her, it''s etiquette!


    On the Chinese side, it''s a sign that men and women like each other. Generally, women take the initiative to take the man''s arm, even if they are not girlfriends and girlfriends, it is not far from this step.


    Chen Fang knows Liz''s manners well, so he won''t have any misunderstanding.


    They drove out of the divine realm.


    At this time, Chen Fang doesn''t exclude having someone around him. He''s afraid of loneliness. When he''s alone, he''s easy to think wildly.


    After that, Chen Fang parked his car at the beautiful Xiangshan viewing platform. There is no one here today, just a car!


    "What''s on your mind?" Asked Liz.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "am I so obvious?"


    Liz also a smile, said: "very obvious, only almost did not cry."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you are exaggerating."


    Liz said, "tell me about it and see if I can enlighten you."


    Chen Fang was silent. Then he said, "I don''t know how to say it."


    Liz said, "well, I''ll show you the scenery."


    Chen Fang said, "thank you."


    Liz said, "it''s nothing to thank. We''re friends." "Friends?" Chen Fang savors these two words carefully.


    "They all told me that she was OK. I can''t imagine that she was OK. I''d like to believe that she''s OK." Chen Fang suddenly said, "but my intuition tells me that things are not so simple. But I dare not go to verify, of course, in fact, there is no way to verify. I don''t know what to do now. "


    Chen Fang was confused, but the intelligent Liz understood. She said, "you can''t put it down, you can''t take it up, that''s why you feel pain!" She paused and said, "if you really can''t let go, go face it. Because the face always have to face! It''s better to know the truth than to deceive yourself! "


    Chen Fang took a look at Liz. Then he suddenly said, "you''re right. I must be clear. What''s the matter with her now."


    Then Chen Fang started the car.


    Chen Fang soon returned to the divine realm. He said goodbye to Lizi and went straight to Tiandu temple.


    Chen Fang came to Tiandu temple and saw ningtiandu directly.


    "Master, I don''t dare. I want to know what the truth is. I ask you to tell me all about it. Don''t hide it in the least! " Chen Fang pleads with Ning Tiandu.


    Ning Tiandu looks at Chen Fang. He can see that Chen Fang has been tortured.


    It seems that I was wrong. Ning Tian knows that if he doesn''t say it all the time, he will never be able to get rid of it.


    "All right!" Ning Tiandu said: "since this is what you want, I will tell you the truth! Linger''s situation is not as optimistic as the teacher said, but the master has saved her life. Although the chance is slim, the master said there is also a chance to revive ling''er. Worst of all, ling''er has been sleeping, but he won''t die! "


    Chen Fang was really relieved. He suddenly asked, "master, I see. Even if the God Emperor can''t resurrect ling''er, I will spare my life to resurrect ling''er. "


    "Thank you, master!" Chen Fang then said.


    Ning Tiandu takes a deep look at Chen Fang. He is shocked.


    Perhaps, ling''er will become Chen Fang''s driving force, and then let Chen Fang achieve the supreme road.


    Since the four emperors came out, they have become the pinnacle of the world!


    There is no one in the world who can match the four emperors.


    Master said there would be a rising star! Ning Tiandu looks at Chen Fang. He thinks Chen Fang is the rising star. At the same time, Ning Tiandu also thinks that the world is wonderful. At the beginning, elder martial brother Chen Ling asked him to accept Chen Fang as an apprentice. That was a favor for elder martial brother Chen Ling. Now it seems that it''s a big gift from elder martial brother Chen Ling.


    In the future, if Chen Fang is successful, he will become a saint. The name of my master will go down in history!


    Ning Tiandu is full of thoughts for a moment.


    Chen Fang suddenly said, "master, I have something for you. I hope you don''t dislike it."Ning Tian is tiny a Zheng, say: "Oh, what thing?" He immediately became interested.


    Chen Fang immediately took out the emperor''s mirror and said, "this is the emperor''s mirror!" After he finished, he presented himself to Ning Tiandu.


    Ning Tiandu had received the emperor''s mirror. After looking at it for a moment, he immediately turned pale and said: "it''s such a huge treasure...!"

 Chapter 568

    Ning Tian seems to be a little bit impolite, it is the emperor''s mirror to his shock is too big.


    Chen Fang seems calm. After a long time, Ning Tiandu asked Chen Fang, "Chen Fang, do you know what this magic weapon is?"


    Chen Fang is not surprised, he said: "this is the emperor''s mirror!"


    Ning Tiandu said, "do you know what the emperor''s mirror can do?" Chen Fang said, "you can make fake bodies and transform real bodies."


    "What else?" Ning Tiandu asked.


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "is there any other use?" Ning Tian couldn''t help laughing and said: "silly boy, the emperor''s mirror is the most precious thing in ancient times. How can it be used for this purpose. This magic weapon is infinite in nature. Once it is brought into full play, it can use renhuang spirit. Renhuang spirit can be turned into the most powerful sword Qi to kill the enemy invisibly. In addition, the emperor''s mirror can truly copy a person''s body, strength and so on. But it can only last ten seconds. Within ten seconds, it will be controlled by the emperor''s mirror! "


    "So powerful?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Ning Tiandu gave a faint smile, and then handed the mirror back to Chen Fang, saying, "you can''t use it now, but sooner or later, you will need it."


    But Chen Fang didn''t answer. He said, "master, this thing has such a wonderful effect. Why don''t you take it and tell me instead? Are you not at all excited? "


    Ning Tiandu was slightly stunned, and then said, "you treat me sincerely as a teacher, but I come to deceive you? How can a teacher do such a thing. If I really can do it, I''m not worthy to be your master! "


    Chen Fang bowed deeply to Ning Tiandu. He said, "the emperor''s mirror has been given to you by my disciples, so it won''t be taken back." After a pause, he said: "now that the elder Shendi has left, the whole Shendi has no longer been awed by the elder Shendi. Then the rest of the teachers, including Chen Yihan, will certainly make some moves. Master, you are upright, and your disciples can''t be with you all the time. The situation is dangerous. If you have this mirror, you will be more confident. Even if you don''t win, you can still be invincible! "


    Ning Tiandu also took a deep look at Chen Fang. He said: "being in charge of Yuwang Ding as a teacher really makes several masters miss. You''re the emperor''s mirror for me. I''m sure I''m more confident. "


    Chen Fang said, "so you have to accept it!"


    Ning Tiandu said with a smile, "well, I really refuse to be a teacher."


    Chen Fang also smiles.


    Ning Tiandu said, "sit down."


    Chen Fang said, "yes, master!" Ning Tiandu said, "what''s your plan next?"


    Chen Fang said: "there is no specific plan. Every step counts. Most of all, I want to improve my accomplishments as soon as possible. "


    Ning Tiandu said: "it''s a pity that your cultivation can''t be improved by the elixir now. Otherwise, the master will leave and take charge of Yuwang Ding, which will provide you with a lot of convenience."


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, he said: "master, I suddenly feel that pills are not the most important."


    Ning Tiandu said, "Oh, how can you say that?"


    Chen Fang said: "I always feel that the nutrition that Dan medicine can bring is too limited. The more you practice towards the back, the more pills you need. And the refining of pills is too difficult. But the elder Shendi can rely on an energy crystal to provide you with nutrition for 30 years. It''s incredible. "


    Ning Tiandu was slightly stunned, and then he said: "the energy crystal is really amazing, but none of us knows where to find it. Now we can only rely on pills! "


    Chen Fang said, "you are right."


    After chatting for a while, Chen Fang got up and left.


    Ning Tiandu said: "if you encounter any difficulties, don''t forget that there are teachers in the divine realm to support you!"


    Chen Fang''s heart suddenly swelled with a warm current.


    Ning Tiandu, the master, really showed enough personality charm. Chen Fang also respects Ning Tiandu from his heart!


    In the evening, Chen Fang returned to his sunny apartment.


    He fell asleep in the bedroom. It seems that there is a residual smell of ling''er on the bed. Chen Fang only feels a trace of steadiness when he sleeps on the bed.


    At this time, Chen Fang was eager for strength. He hoped that he would have the power to connect with heaven and cure ling''er.


    It''s a pity that this heavenly power will not suddenly fall from the sky. It must rely on one''s own efforts step by step.


    "What should I do?" Lying in bed, Chen Fang began to think about how to work hard.


    What''s the use of more followers and more loyal people? Do you want to dominate the world?


    But what''s the point?


    The most important thing for you is to improve your strength and save linger!


    Chen Fang made up his mind to return to Borneo tomorrow, and then began to draw on his blood to continuously improve his combat effectiveness.


    Don''t consider the matter of Dao Guo first, at least let cultivation reach the Ninth level of long habitat. After that, we should consider the problem of congealing Tao!Soon, Chen Fang fell asleep.


    In the dream, he dreamed that ling''er came back to him, she was still so beautiful and cold.


    Chen Fang hugs her and kisses her in ecstasy. The kiss is so sweet.


    At the sweetest time, Chen Fang suddenly woke up.


    Chen Fang sat up. He looked around. It was dark, but he was alone.


    Suddenly, a burst of sadness surged from my heart.


    Chen Fang''s tears can no longer be restrained.


    The next morning, Chen Fang continued to follow him to worship the God Emperor.


    In view of the fact that the God Emperor had left, Ning Tian did not ask Chen Fang to be the master again. Because it''s impossible for the emperor to give an answer. At present, the situation is complicated. One more thing is better than one less.


    Dear teachers, go to worship first!


    Although the God Emperor is gone, the news will not be disclosed by everyone, because it is our common interest.


    Chen Fang, Lin Bing and Yue Guangchen are waiting together.


    Yue Guangchen suddenly said to Chen Fang, "by the way, younger martial brother, I heard one thing from elder martial sister."


    Chen Fang took a look at Yue Guangchen, then said respectfully, "Oh, what did elder martial brother hear?"


    Yue Guangchen said: "elder martial sister said that you have a magic mirror, which is extremely powerful and mysterious. I don''t know if you can give me a look! "


    Chen Fang can''t help looking at Lin Bing. Lin Bing slightly apologized, she said: "the second elder martial brother is not an outsider, I was quick to say it."


    "Elder martial sister, you are not a quick talker!" Chen Fang gave a faint smile.


    Yue Guangchen''s face became strange, and he said, "it seems that the younger martial brother is not willing, so I will be the elder martial brother. I didn''t say that!"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to!" Chen Fang said, "I have given the mirror to my master. Elder martial brother, if you want to see it, you can go to find master! " He didn''t want to say the word "emperor''s mirror" in public, so he deliberately said it was the mirror.


    If the emperor''s mirror is heard by people with heart, it will bring a lot of trouble!


    Lin Bing was also surprised and said, "did you give it to Shifu? Are you really willing? "


    Chen fangman said: "no matter how precious the mirror is, I can''t use it. It''s useless to me. There''s something I can''t bear. "


    Lin Bing couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "smelly boy, you are so free and easy!"


    Chen Fang also smiles.


    After the pilgrimage, Chen Fang returned to his sunny apartment. He is going to pack up his things, and then say goodbye to Ning Tiandu and leave here.


    At this time, Lin Bing came.


    Lin Bing goes directly to Chen Fang''s bedroom. When she comes in, she sees Chen Fang looking for linger''s hair on the bed.


    This action let Lin Bing see of stay a stay, don''t know how of, her eye socket red.


    Chen Fang put his hair in a sachet. He looked back at Lin Bing and said, "elder martial sister, why are you crying for no reason. You were not such a sentimental person before


    Lin Bing back over the body, she wiped the corner of her eyes, turned back and said: "I really did not see before, you are such a long love."


    Chen Fang put away the sachet and said, "I don''t know where ling''er went. I don''t know if I can come back. I just want to find something, or at least leave something to think about. "


    Lin Bing was silent for a moment and said, "ling''er will be OK. She''s destiny, you''re destiny, and I''m sure she''ll be fine. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''ll borrow your lucky words."


    Lin Bing glanced at Chen Fang and said, "are you going to leave the divine realm?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, back to Borneo!"


    Lin Bing said, "I''ll send you!"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    Then Chen Fang went to say goodbye to Ning Tiandu. After that, Lin Bing drove Chen Fang to the International Airport.


    On the bus, Chen Fang said: "today, the situation in the divine realm will be very complicated. Chen Yihan and fan Wuyu are worried. Zuo Tianzong and they will not have any good intentions. Elder martial sister, how long does it take you to be with master? If you encounter anything strange, you should remember to call me and ask me. "


    Lin Bing nodded and said, "you are the most clever. If you are also in the divine realm, we are not afraid of them."


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "I have something I want to do. I really can''t stay in it."


    Lin Bing said, "I understand, so I''m just talking about it."


    Chen Fang said: "by the way, why did you suddenly tell the second elder martial brother about the emperor''s mirror. I know you''re very strict. You won''t let it slip


    Lin Bing was slightly stunned, and then said: "Guangchen is very interested in you, and he knows what you''re doing in Borneo. He took the initiative to mention the emperor''s mirror, said he was very interested in it, and asked if it was on you. I''m not good at lying, so I can only say yes. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s strange. I''ve made some noise in Borneo, but it''s only in Borneo. It''s strange that elder martial brother Guangchen knows me so well. ""It''s no surprise." Lin Bing said: "Guangchen grew up with me. He is very loyal. You don''t have to think about it too much. You can''t tell from what channel he didn''t know. "


    Chen Fang is not familiar with Yue Guangchen. He said: "I didn''t feel much about him before. Now, I don''t think he is safe. But it''s just my feeling. "


    "You think too much." Lin Bing said.


    Chen Fang said, "I hope so."

 Chapter 569

    Chen Fang has a bad feeling about Yue Guangchen. This feeling belongs to Chen Fang''s intuition, which can''t make any sense! So, he doesn''t say much now. After all, Yue Guangchen was brought up from a small age by Ning Tiandu. You can''t let master and elder martial sister doubt Yue Guangchen because of your own feelings.


    However, Chen Fang finally decided to make a phone call with Ning Tiandu.


    He didn''t want to cause any irreparable regret because of any small negligence.


    At least, don''t let yourself regret.


    Therefore, after boarding the plane, Chen Fang dialed Ning Tiandu before the plane took off.


    After the phone, Ning Tian is slightly strange, he said with a smile: "how to call my teacher again, you don''t seem to be such a reluctant person!"


    Chen Fang laughed and then said, "master, there is no one else around you, is there?"


    Ning Tiandu said, "no, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said, "master, I know that elder martial brother Yue is the one around you. I hope you don''t think I''m provoking right and wrong when I say these words! "


    Ning Tiandu said: "Chen Fang, I believe you are better than anyone else. No matter what you say, you will never feel that you are gossiping! You''re not like that. "


    "Thank you, master!" Chen Fang can feel the sincerity of Ning Tiandu. He said immediately, "I have an intuition, and my intuition is always accurate. I think elder martial brother Yue Guangchen''s motive is not simple. He is very concerned about the emperor''s mirror. You must be on guard against him! I know that master, you are highly cultivated now, but I''m afraid you won''t defend the people around you. "


    Ning Tiandu''s face was dignified. He said, "do you really think there is something wrong with Guangchen?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s just my intuition, but only by being careful can I sail for ten thousand years. I hope you will be more careful, master! "


    "OK, I know." Ning Tiandu said: "your words as a teacher will be in my heart."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "I won''t disturb you."


    "Be more careful, too!" Ning Tiandu said.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "OK."


    Then Chen Fang hung up.


    After that, the plane took off and soared into the sky.


    That night, Chen Fang returned to Borneo. Wall Rhine, snow white and Doris personally drove to meet Chen Fang.


    Around the long Alps and finally to Dabor!


    Chen Fang''s expression has always been bleary. Although he has made up his mind, he can''t get out of that kind of grief in a short time. When he was in the car, he couldn''t help asking Chen Fang, "it''s a happy thing to go to Los Angeles. Why are you so unhappy when you come back? What happened? "


    Chen Fang said to Doris, "don''t ask me what happened. Today I want to get drunk. After I go back, you will drink with me, which is the biggest help to me! "


    First of all, wallerin said, "I''m willing to accompany your majesty to get drunk!" He said it while driving.


    Chen Fang then looked at Bai Xue and said, "what about you?"


    Snow White seems very sober, she said: "I can''t drink, I want to keep sober and protect your Majesty''s safety!"


    Chen Fang light smile, also no longer say.


    Drinking is in the castle of dekkang.


    Yuner hopes to come back to Chen Fang, but she didn''t expect that Chen Fang''s mood is so low. She thought that when Chen Fang came back, he must be heartless and beaming.


    Yun''er had a grudge against Chen Fang, but when she saw that he was so depressed, her heart was also pulled up. That silk of resentment also directly dissipated.


    The food and wine will be ready soon, beef steak, all kinds of delicious food, Chinese food and so on! Wine is Remy Martin or something.


    Good wine is the worst thing in the castle.


    But good wine is a waste for Chen Fang, because he is a cow''s drink.


    On this night, Chen Fang was really drunk.


    He did not deliberately suppress drinking, so drunk!


    Such a dream makes Chen Fang feel more comfortable than ever!


    The so-called "drowning one''s worries by drinking" may not be accurate, because when one is drunk and unconscious, he will not think about anything.


    When people are sad, they will be infatuated with things in wine, which is not without reason.


    Sometimes wine is a good thing.


    Wallerin, dolence and Yuner all drink with them. But the three of them are not drunk, snow has been on the side of the guard, and then, the four of them work together to help Chen Fang back to the room.


    It was the first time for the four people to see such a strong, confident and calm Chen Fang.


    He was so depressed.


    The four people couldn''t help suspecting what Chen Fang had experienced in the divine realm?


    later, wall lane, urged by the other three people, dialed Lin Bing.After the phone call, Lin Bing did not say much. Lin Bing said: "younger martial brother, if you don''t want to say it, I can''t tell you. He may be negative for a while, but I believe he will get better. You just have to work harder. "


    This call is just like this.


    The next day, Chen Fang woke up from his hangover.


    The sun is shining!


    What he saw at first sight was gentle and beautiful yun''er. Yun''er called out: "your majesty!"


    Chen Fang sat up and said with a smile, "you don''t have to guard me. I''m fine!"


    Yun''er hugged Chen Fang''s head and said, "Your Majesty, no matter what happens, yun''er will stay by your side."


    Chen Fang gently broke away the embrace of yun''er, he said: "I''m going to get up, a little hungry, help me prepare some food."


    Yuner didn''t think much, she said: "good!"


    After breakfast, Chen Fang gave an order to wall Rhine. Let him prepare more blood food to come in, can call on volunteers to blood transfusion, give big price is OK.


    Although Chen Fang is eager for quick success and instant benefit, he will not do anything harmful.


    Within three days, Chen Fang kept sucking blood, turning blood into combat power!


    For three days, he kept sucking, but only promoted one heavy cultivation.


    Chen Fang found a bad thing, that is, it is more and more difficult to improve later. He sucked so much blood, but the benefits are less and less.


    In this case, it seems that there is no other good way except to find a living person to have enough at a time.


    However, Chen Fang did not consider this approach. He''s not going to let himself go.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but ask wall Rhine, "among the blood clan, how can we improve our accomplishments in the later period of cultivation?"


    "My Lord, when the cultivation of the common blood clan reaches the eternal state, the speed of improvement will be very slow. A master with five levels of longevity needs to practice for ten years, and it doesn''t rule out that they are secretly looking for blood sacrifices from living people. "


    "What''s more, ten years is very talented and very fast." "Your Majesty, your cultivation speed is unprecedented," said wallrhine. I advise you not to act too hastily! Otherwise, you may lose your mind and go crazy! "


    Chen Fang ignored wall Rhine and murmured, "ten years?"


    Paralyzed! Chen Fang can''t help being irritable. Ten years. If it takes ten years to reach Jiuchong, how many years will he have to condense the Tao?


    How many years will it take to surpass them?


    Can ling''er wait for himself for so many years?


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and forced all his agitation and uneasiness down.


    "Well, I see." Chen Fang smiles at wall lane and says.


    Wallerin was slightly relieved.


    For the next month, Chen Fang practiced in the castle.


    Under his hard training and intelligence, his cultivation finally reached the five levels of eternal life!


    Over the past year or so, Chen Fang has experienced too many things, and he has changed too much. From the beginning of last year to Binhai City, and now it is almost October. In one year and ten months, his cultivation from the peak of strength to reach the unimaginable realm of eternal life!


    This progress is unimaginable.


    This is also the change brought about by looting.


    After one month''s cultivation, Chen Fang''s mood was better, and he was not as depressed as before.


    Chen Fang began to think that if he had been practicing here all the time, he was seeking fish out of trees.


    It''s too slow to go step by step. He wants to go around. Maybe he can get a chance?


    Chen Fang was afraid of trouble. He didn''t tell anyone, but left a note. Then he drove out of boulder.


    It is worth mentioning that Chen Fang also left a letter to yun''er.


    In the letter, Chen Fang apologizes to yun''er!


    "Yuner, I know I hurt you too much. Although you haven''t said anything during this period of time, I just muddle along and say nothing. But I know, I''m sorry for you! I promise you happiness, but I didn''t do anything in the end. One thing I haven''t said is that I don''t want my private affairs to be pitied by everyone. But I think I should tell you something! I am a very selfish, regardless of other people''s feelings. Like who you want, like who, so, for you, I really did not cheat. My love for my wife ling''er is also true, and my love for you is even more true. But just before, ling''er was dying to save me. Now she has gone with the God Emperor, and her life and death are uncertain. I don''t want anything now. I just want to practice well. I hope I can use my own ability to save ling''er! As for between us, Yuner, I can''t give you anything. If you meet someone you like, just marry. I''ll bless you! "


    When Yuner saw this letter, Yuner finally realized. Her tears could not stop.She thinks Chen Fang has never been selfish. He is a free and easy man!


    Yun''er said silently in his heart: "brother Chen, I will wait for you forever!"


    As for the note Chen Fang left to wall Rhine, it was very direct.


    "I''m gone. Don''t look for me. The affairs of the blood clan are presided over by the three of you, wall Rhine, Doris and snow white. I need to go to many places to practice my accomplishments. "


    It''s so simple and willful!


    Then Chen Fang drove the Land Rover out of the Alps.

 Chapter 570

    Chen Fang has a gold card in his hand. The money in it can be used by ordinary people to squander for three generations.


    However, Chen Fang may use up his money. If you give him gold and silver, he may run out of it in a day.


    He has always been a slave to money and will never be influenced by money. That night, Chen Fang flew back to China directly. He thinks that China is the real foundation of Taoism.


    Taoist culture has a long history!


    Chen Fang wants to go to the famous mountains for a walk. He wants to live a life of dining and sleeping in the open, and then see if he can run into any fairyland!


    This is Chen Fang''s idea!


    After 18 hours on the plane, Chen Fang arrived at the international airport of mordu.


    After getting off the plane, Mordor time was exactly 5 p.m.


    Mordor is now in the hot season. At 5 p.m., the sun is still hot, and it doesn''t mean to go down at all.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have any acquaintances here, so he is free.


    He chose to go to Mordor first. That''s what he meant. I didn''t want to contact any of my acquaintances, but I still didn''t throw away my cell phone. Because he still has many things to worry about. He is afraid that in case of snow white, they will find something for themselves, in case of something happening in the divine realm.


    After all, he is a layman. He can''t get rid of things completely!


    It is worth mentioning that during this period, Shen Molong called Chen Fang. Shen monong knows about Chen Fang from Lin Bing. She also calls to comfort Chen Fang.


    Although Chen Fang talks and laughs with Shen on the phone, Shen still says, "in front of me, you don''t have to hide. I know you''re not happy


    "It''s been so long." Chen Fang light said: "I can''t catch you, just cry."


    Shen said: "if you have time, come to Yanjing, I''ll drink with you!"


    Chen Fang said, "I''ve already drunk all the wine I want to drink. In the next few days, I''ll redouble my efforts to practice my accomplishments and try to save ling''er one day earlier."


    Shen Mo Nong sighed slightly. She didn''t know what to say.


    This phone call just ended.


    After ling''er was born, Chen Fang changed a lot.


    He became calm and had a faint sense of weariness.


    At this time, Chen Fang was a little hungry, and he didn''t have much cash. So he went to a nearby bank to withdraw money. His gold card is universal in any bank and is a senior VIP!


    At this time, the staff of the bank are doing the work of checking accounts after work. Generally, they don''t receive visitors. However, when Chen Fang took his own gold card, the bank staff received him.


    Chen Fang didn''t do anything else, so he took a half million cash flower.


    He is used to spending money freely, but he also knows that he is likely to go to some remote places. Where we go, we still have to make money.


    If people don''t swipe their cards, if they don''t bring more cash, then they will have to stop writing!


    After taking the 500000 yuan, the bank staff put a black garbage bag for Chen.


    Chen Fang took the money out of the bank.


    This guy doesn''t think about the danger of taking so much money on the road.


    Although there is a black garbage bag outside, it''s easy for people to think about the shape of money.


    Chen Fang first found a small shop, and he was not particular about eating. So I don''t dislike any small shops. After I go in, I ask the shopkeeper what''s good to eat.


    The shop owner, a middle-aged fat man, said with a smile, "here''s a menu board!"


    Chen Fang looked in the past, there are fried rice with green pepper and shredded pork, spicy fried rice noodles and so on! Chen Fang said, "let''s have fried rice with shredded meat and egg soup by the way."


    The shop owner said happily, "OK!"


    Chen Fang casually put the money on the table, and then he closed his eyes silently.


    At this time, two young gangsters quietly followed. They followed Chen Fang out of the bank. Now, one of them is guarding outside, the other is sneaking in.


    Soon, the Yellow haired youth came to Chen Fang.


    The shopkeeper looked back and saw this scene. He was startled and was about to speak. The Yellow haired young man glared at the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper was an honest man, and he was too scared to speak.


    The Yellow haired young man reached out and grabbed Chen Fang''s 500000 yuan, just as he was about to catch it. Chen Fang suddenly opened his eyes. He grabbed the young man''s hand and asked with a smile, "why? Want to steal my money? "


    The Yellow haired young man''s eyes suddenly showed fierce light, and a bright clasp knife appeared in his hand. "Paralyzed, let go!" he said angrily He stabbed the clasp at Chen Fang''s hand.


    The cuntou youth outside also rushed in quickly. They wanted to work together to turn over Chen Fang, and then snatch Chen Fang''s money.


    It''s a real treasure!


    Chen Fang gripped the blade of the bayonet and seized it.


    Others did not stand up, is a light point in the yellow hair on the abdomen.Huang Mao was shocked, and then he ran into the young man behind him.


    Then, they fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The two guys cried and groaned, but they couldn''t escape. I''m kidding. Chen Fang''s measurement of strength is already extraordinary!


    Chen Fang then took out his mobile phone and called the police. When the police asked where it was, Chen Fang asked the shopkeeper.


    The shop owner did not dare to offend Chen Fang and told the truth.


    After Chen Fang said the address, he hung up. He gave the shopkeeper a smile and said, "please hurry up. I''m hungry."


    The shop owner even said yes, yes!


    The owner of the shop was shocked. He felt that he had met some strange people in the world! It''s like in the inn of a novel, suddenly a peerless master comes.


    In the middle of Chen Fang''s meal, the police came.


    There are four policemen.


    Two young criminals were quickly detained. Another male policeman came to ask Chen Fang and said, "are you the one who called the police?"


    Chen Fang looked up and said with a smile, "yes, it''s me."


    The policeman said, "we also need you to come back with us and take a confession."


    Chen Fang said, "can I finish my meal?"


    The male policeman was slightly stunned. He also thought Chen Fang was a strange man, but he said, "of course you can!"


    Chen Fang slowly finished the meal, then opened the garbage bag, and the half a million inside came out. Several policemen and shop owners were stunned to see this scene!


    Chen Fang casually took out a stack of 10000 yuan and put it directly on the table. He said to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, I''m sorry to surprise you. This is a small compensation."


    With that, he went with a few policemen with a smile.


    The owner of the shop took Chen Fang''s ten thousand yuan in his hand. It was too dreamy for him to sleep all night.


    Chen Fang went to the nearest police station. When he made a statement, the police asked him, "why do you have to take so much cash in your hand?"


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "this is not against the law?"


    Police immediately speechless, and then said: "it is not illegal, but your behavior is very suspicious!"


    Chen Fang said, "if you think I''m suspicious, you can check me. My papers are all here. You can look them up. But I have the right to answer or not. If there''s evidence of my crime, you can arrest me, but I''m leaving now. "


    The police took a look at Chen Fang, he is not a fool, can see that Chen Fang is not an ordinary person.


    Such a powerful atmosphere can never be ordinary people.


    If an ordinary man told the police uncle to act like this, the police uncle would be furious. But after Chen Fang finished, the police uncle was speechless and soon went through the formalities for Chen Fang, but he didn''t send him away in person.


    Out of the police station, it''s dark.


    The night in Mordor is colorful and brightly lit.


    Chen Fang walked alone in the street, and he also carried the 490000 yuan in his hand. This is the commercial street. Chen Fang is surrounded by people.


    A child was very mischievous and ran over, directly smashed the garbage bag containing the money and immediately scattered 490000 yuan on the ground.


    This scene immediately shocked the passers-by.


    But fortunately, the pedestrians are still of high quality, and no one comes to rob Chen Fang of his money.


    Chen Fang squatted down to pick up the money, he picked it up for a while, but found that he could not hold all the money!


    Chen Fang is wearing a T-shirt and jeans. It''s not easy to put the money.


    "I''ll go. I seem to have forgotten that I still have a monk!" Chen Fang was really confused for a moment. He was so depressed that he didn''t use to abstain from Xumi for a long time, so he almost forgot that he still had this thing. So on the spot, he just like playing magic, put all the money into jiexumi.


    This scene also made people dumbfounded.


    Chen Fang quickly left on the spot.


    As soon as I walked away, my cell phone rang.


    Chen Fang took out his mobile phone and looked at it, but it was a strange number.


    The number belongs to the display is Huaibei City!


    Chen Fang suddenly thought of a person, blue and purple clothes!


    It is said that it may be the reincarnation of the ancient demon God.


    Chen Fang is a little strange. If it''s blue and purple, what does she call herself for?


    Curious, Chen Fang gets through the phone. There immediately came a woman''s voice, which was beautiful. It''s blue and purple!


    "Is it Chen Fang?" Blue and purple asked coldly.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "yes, it''s me!"


    Blue purple clothes there slightly relaxed tone, said: "to find you really not easy!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''m curious. How did you find me?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "I had some contact with Yuan Xingyun and Yuan Daochang before, but later I found yuan Daochang, so I found your number!"Chen Fang said, "what can miss LAN do for me?"


    "Blue purple clothes said:" we can meet to talk about it


    Chen Fang couldn''t help hesitating, but then he thought, it''s better to meet him. Anyway, I don''t have any business right now, and there are many secrets in blue and purple clothes. Maybe she is one of their own fairy, I can''t push her away.


    At the moment, Chen Fang said, "yes!" He paused and said, "I''m in Mordor. Where are you? How do we meet? "


    LAN Ziyi said, "I''m still in Huaibei. Can you come to Huaibei? If it''s not convenient for you, I can come to you! "


    Chen Fang said: "I have nothing to do, OK, I come to Huaibei to find you!"

 Chapter 571

    Los Angeles, late at night!


    Deep in the fragrant mountain, the divine realm stands erect. God within the domain, is still brilliant, here is the bustling never night city.


    It was the night when several masters in the divine realm suddenly felt a strong crisis. Ningtiandu, Zuo Tianzong and fanwuyu quickly summoned all the disciples of Shenyu, the law enforcement elders and the elders of the magistracy!


    Shi Yonglong, all the inner disciples, Chen Yihan, Cheng Jianhua and others are in the realm of God.


    A total of nearly 300 outstanding disciples of Shenyu, all of them gathered on the square of Shenyu.


    The lights on the square are dazzling white, and the whole square is as bright as day!


    Ning Tiandu and fan Wuyu stood beside Zuo Tianzong, and everyone took Zuo Tianzong''s lead.


    A bright moon shines in the divine realm, and the whole earth is filled with a layer of light.


    "Elder martial brother Zuo, as soon as the master left, a strong man came to invade the divine realm. This person can give us three such a strong sense of crisis. It must not be something in the pool. But according to elder martial brother Zuo, who is this person? " Fan Wuyu asked.


    Zuo Tianzong''s face was gloomy. He said, "I can''t guess. But you don''t have to guess. We''ll know in a minute


    Ning Tiandu is silent. Yue Guangchen and Lin Bing are beside Ning Tiandu.


    Chen Yihan, Cheng Jianhua and Shi Yonglong stood aside, looking like a good play.


    Chen Yihan asked Cheng Jianhua in a low voice and said, "Jianhua, in your opinion, who is the aggressor? The news of God''s departure should be kept secret. Why are these people so well informed? "


    Cheng Jianhua said lightly: "young master, no matter who they are, they will do us no harm. As for why the news leaked, it''s very simple. There are ghosts in the divine realm! "


    The conversation between Cheng Jianhua and Chen Yihan is based on the skill of transmitting sound into the secret, so no one can hear it.


    At this time, a burst of laughter came from the southeast. This big laugh, Jie Jie said strange, people listen to, creepy. Then, a black cloud appeared in the southeast.


    This black cloud came quickly to block out the sky and cover the whole sky!


    Zuo Tianzong''s eyes were sharp, and said: "where are the demons? How dare they pretend to be gods and ghosts in my God domain?" After he finished, he pointed to the black cloud!


    Later, a light appeared between Zuo Tianzong''s fingers, which formed the Taiji Rune seal!


    Then, Taiji Fuyin stirs the force of the magnetic field and condenses countless blades.


    Tai Chi Yin Yang kill!


    Two Yin and Yang magnetic field blade strangle together, derived from the countless power, meet the knife light!


    The sword light pours at the sky and directly strangles the black cloud!


    Then I saw the scene and saw the blade shining all over the sky to strangle the black cloud.


    There was a roar of laughter from the dark cloud, saying: "Zuo Tianzong, I can''t imagine that your cultivation has really improved so fast. The power of Taiji Yin Yang killing makes me fear it. If it wasn''t for this boundless universe, why don''t you? "


    In the dark clouds, while talking, a huge heaven and earth clock came out.


    It''s like a huge clock in a temple. The color of the clock is pure gold with the word "heaven and earth" on it. Two words glitter, full of deterrence!


    Heaven and earth clock quickly engulfs all the blades of Taiji Yin and Yang killing!


    Zuo Tianzong could not help but be surprised. He knew all about himself, but he didn''t know him at all.


    At this time, the dark clouds gathered and finally a figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    The figure was dressed in a black robe with a thin face. It looked like a ghost coming out of Jiuyou.


    Ning Tiandu''s face changed and said, "it''s Mount Tai Wang Dongchuan in the ten halls of hell!"


    That black robed person Jie strange smile, say: "rather day all, you are really good insight, unexpectedly even this king all know."


    As soon as his words stopped, his footsteps began to rise.


    From behind the black robed man, about fifty people quickly gathered. These people were all black, and their faces were serious.


    They soon established themselves behind Dong Chuan, one by one orderly, imposing and solemn.


    Zuo Tianzong looked at Dong Chuan and said, "you are the king of Mount Tai, but I don''t know why you set up an army and mobilize people to come to our God domain."


    Dong Chuan laughed and said, "I heard that the old man of Shendi has left the earth. Within the divine realm, there are abundant resources. Now the old man, Shendi, is no longer here. Naturally, you need to know how to be a person and know what''s interesting. Otherwise, if my king is not happy, you will be destroyed from now on


    Zuo Tianzong said faintly: "who said our master left the earth?"


    Dong Chuan laughed again and said, "the old guy in obtuse sky is arrogant. If he''s still on earth, he''ll come out and destroy me with the two insults I just gave him. " After a pause, he said, "since I''m here today, I have full information. Zuo Tianzong, don''t try to be brave in front of me. "Zuo tianzongdun was speechless.


    "Even if my master is not here, Dong Chuan, do you think you have the right to covet the divine realm?" Fan Wuyu said coldly.


    Dong chuckled and said, "without the divine realm of obtuse sky, it''s nothing at all. I''m in the dark world, and I''ve been working hard for this day. Next, the whole shady world will come out, and from then on, the Yin and Yang will be exchanged. We should take the shady world as the leading and supreme part of the world. "


    Zuo Tianzong''s eyes coldly went on, he said: "Dong Chuan, you are too arrogant. In that case, let''s see the real chapter under our hands! "


    Dong Chuan snorted coldly and said, "it''s not urgent to seek death. What are you anxious about at this moment?" After a pause, he said, "I''m just the leader. Next, I''ll give you a good introduction."


    Before his words came to an end, laughter came from the sky. Another black cloud swept by, and then quickly turned into a human figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    This man is the king of Qin Guang, Jiang Ziyun.


    Jiang Ziyun''s face was full of beard, and he was dressed in a gray shirt, like a country man.


    After Jiang Ziyun stood still, he soon gathered forty or fifty black experts behind him.


    Then, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and soon there were three more people. These three people are the city king, the rotation king and the equality king!


    There are five kings in the tenth hall.


    Each of them brought nearly 50 experts.


    The situation at the scene suddenly became very bad.


    Dong Chuan faces Zuo Tianzong. He laughs and says, "Zuo Tianzong, do you still have the courage to fight now?"


    Zuo Tianzong is now the Lord of the divine realm. At this time, how can he have stage fright. He gritted his teeth and said, "why don''t you dare?"


    "It seems that this young man will not shed tears without the coffin!" Qin Guangwang gave a cold smile and said, "what else do you want to dally with? Let''s do this group of people first, and then let''s talk!"


    This kind of strength doesn''t exist in the battle, all the skills and the city defense. That is to fight each other with their own abilities.


    All the tricks didn''t work!


    Sun Tzu''s thirty-six tactics of war can''t be used here.


    After Qin Guangwang said a word, he immediately attacked Zuo Tianzong. The magic weapon of King Guang of Qin is a jade Ruyi. The jade Ruyi is pure white. He raises the jade Ruyi. Yu Ruyi sent out a dazzling light, and then attacked and killed Zuo Tianzong.


    Yuruyi''s head is very strong, and all the forces of magnetic molecules can''t stop it.


    Zuo Tianzong was surprised. In the crisis, he turned his hand over and there was a magic weapon in his hand. His Tai Chi seal has been destroyed by Chen Ling''s soul vortex. At the moment, it is another magic weapon in hand.


    This magic weapon is called Zhuque jade ruler!


    The rosefinch jade ruler raises samadhi true fire, samadhi true fire calcines jade Ruyi!


    The king of Qin Guang has a seal of law in his hand, and Yu Ruyi attacks continuously.


    The samadhi fire can''t stop Yu Ruyi''s dazzling golden light.


    Zuo Tianzong threw out Zhuque Yuchi, and fought fiercely with yuruyi in the air.


    At this moment, Zuo Tianzong and King Guangwang of Qin are fighting inextricably.


    When Zuo Tianzong and King Guangwang of Qin moved their hands, the rest of them immediately did so.


    Ning Tiandu meets Dong Chuan. Dong Chuan shows his boundless universe!


    That heaven and earth clock in the air continuous rotation, issued bursts of magic sound, directly hit to kill ningtiandu.


    Ning Tiandu relies on the emperor''s mirror to escape easily. Moreover, Ning Tiandu quickly appeared behind Dong Chuan relying on the emperor''s mirror. Then, Ning Tiandu showed his magic weapon, Yinsha magic knife. That sound kills magic knife to kill the dint to be very big, Dong Chuan for a while, embarrassed arrived the pole.


    It''s not long since Ning Tiandu owned the emperor''s mirror, and he didn''t think deeply enough about it. Otherwise, it''s not impossible for Ning Tiandu to have such a powerful emperor''s mirror and kill Dong Chuan.


    Dong Chuan couldn''t make peace with Tiandu, so he let the king of the city besiege him.


    Ning Tiandu relies on the emperor''s mirror to dodge continuously, and reluctantly uses the mirror''s function of copying human body. Quickly changed a Dong Chuan to attack and kill the city king.


    The three men were hanged together, and it was hard to separate them for a while. Two ten hall Yan Luo Wei kill Ning Tian all one, but can''t occupy the upper hand at all.


    And fan Wuyu also fought with the king of rotation.


    As for Chen Yihan, he fought with the king of equality. The magic weapon in Wang chenchuan''s hand is Jiuyou bone sword. His Jiuyou bone sword is extremely sharp. One sword, ten thousand ghosts sing together!


    The evil spirits in the sword form ghost Qi, which instantly covers Chen Yihan!


    Equal Wang Chen Chuan is the most confident when facing Chen Yihan. It seems that Chen Yihan is the weakest!


    As for the rest, they were all killed together.


    The scene of the war is extremely tragic, the major experts fighting together.


    The whole God domain, people are dying constantly, the scene is bleeding quickly!The major law enforcement elders and the criminal law elders of the tribunal are also fighting hard to kill the enemy, and the two sides are deadlocked!


    At present, Shenyu has almost gathered all the elites.


    For a while, Zuo Tianzong and King Guangwang of Qin could not tell the difference between them.


    Ning Tiandu is able to deal with the two kings.


    Fanwuyu and the rotating king are also inseparable.


    As for the battle between Chen Yihan and Chen Chuan, Chen Chuan has been pressing forward step by step.


    Shi Yonglong is also fighting with others, and Lin Bing is also fighting with a master in black.


    The battle was inexplicable, but it was extremely fierce.

 Chapter 572

    The two sides hang together, inseparable!


    At this time, Chen Chuan, the equal king, pressed Chen Yihan step by step with his Jiuyou bone sword. The light of the sword flashed, and the netherworld was the Ninth Heaven! Dao Dao ghost shadow sword Qi entangled in Chen Yihan''s side.


    Those ghost swords are extremely feminine, just like countless enchanting beauties, which makes people feel confused and confused!


    Chen Yihan has been suppressing his strength. He has no sense of belonging to Shenyu. Cheng Jianhua also reminded him to take advantage of himself, so he didn''t want to kill Chen Chuan.


    Now, Chen Chuan wants his life.


    Chen Yihan couldn''t help getting angry. He immediately sacrificed yiyuansheng''s spirit sword.


    In a flash, a sword light cold!


    Yiyuansheng spirit sword sends out vast energy and spirit, at the same time, the golden light shines out, instantly wipe out all the ghost sword Qi!


    Chen Yihan shocked the yiyuansheng spirit sword in his hand, and then gathered the countless golden splendor to form a golden sword spirit!


    Chen also cold heart read a move, this golden sword Qi is like a spirit general to shoot toward Chen Chuan.


    Chen Chuan felt the strength and vastness of the golden sword. He was surprised, and immediately drove jiuyougu sword to resist.


    Jiuyou bone sword and golden sword Qi collide and kill one after another. At last, the golden sword Qi cuts off Jiuyou bone sword.


    Chen Chuan was stunned.


    A chill flashed in Chen Yihan''s eyes. His body flashed forward, and the yiyuansheng spirit sword cleaved at Chen Chuan''s head.


    Chen Chuan was afraid of Chen Yihan''s yiyuansheng spirit sword and quickly stepped back. His personal troops immediately came to attack and kill Chen Yihan. Chen Yihan didn''t want to kill Chen Chuan, so he just stepped back and dodged away.


    He shuttled through the whole war situation and spied on it at any time. If there is a man who doesn''t open his eyes to attack and kill him, he will quickly kill him with the yiyuansheng spirit sword!


    Chen Chuan is also relieved to see that Chen Yihan has not come to hunt him down.


    At this time, Zuo Tianzong and King Guang of Qin were still in a tight battle,


    Zuo Tianzong now has powerful magic power and can easily control the power of the magnetic field. People also rely on magnetic fields and molecules to show their body method to perfection.


    His rosefinch jade ruler clenched King Qin Guang''s jade Ruyi tightly, and neither side could do anything for a while.


    The battle in ningtiandu is even more wonderful. Ningtiandu fights Dong Chuan and the king of the city alone, and it doesn''t lose at all.


    Zuo Tianzong, fan Wuyu and Chen Yihan all took time to see this scene. Three people secretly frightened, the secret way so go on, ningtian are in charge of Yuwang Ding, and there is such a magic weapon, he will become the new master of God.


    Ningtiandu''s Yinsha magic knife has been chasing the king of the city and the king of Mount Tai, Dong Chuan. Yinsha magic knife, the magic sound bursts, the sword light is like blood! Ning Tiandu''s figure is erratic. This makes Dong Chuan very angry.


    At this time, Ning Tiandu''s Apprentice Yue Guangchen suddenly crossed over. "Master, I''ll help you." He stopped and stopped Dong Chuan.


    "To die!" Dong Chuan''s five fingers open, and he catches out five black anger. The five black vices immediately surrounded Yue Guangchen.


    Yue Guangchen quickly retreated, but could not avoid it.


    Seeing that Yue Guangchen is about to die under the ghost claw of Dongchuan, the king of Mount Tai.


    Ning Tiandu didn''t care too much at this time, but he refused to let Dong Chuan''s Apprentice die.


    Ning Tiandu quickly flashed in front of Yue Guangchen with the emperor''s mirror. The ghost claw caught him, and Ning Tiandu waved away with the sound killing magic knife!


    Suddenly, the ghost claw was cut into pieces by the knife light!


    Dong Chuan immediately came back to the town of Wuji heaven and earth tripod!


    Ning Tiandu directly pulls Yue Guangchen, and then moves out with the emperor''s mirror.


    At this moment, if you ignore Yue Guangchen, there is no danger in ningtian.


    But at this moment, Ning Tiandu moved from the emperor''s mirror to the other side, he suddenly felt a pain in his back!


    But Yue Guangchen''s sword pierced the back of Ning Tiandu!


    This sword is cool to the heart!


    Ningtian spits out a mouthful of blood on the spot. In an instant, all Zhenyuan is released.


    At the same time, Dong Chuan''s hand was printed on Ning Tiandu''s chest and abdomen.


    Ning Tiandu once again gushes a mouthful of blood, and his emperor''s mirror instantly falls on Dong Chuan''s hand.


    Ning Tiandu stepped back and finally sat on the ground.


    Yue Guangchen has flashed behind Dong Chuan.


    "Master!" Lin Binggang good witnessed this scene, she immediately eyes canthus to crack, quickly rushed to the body of Ning Tiandu.


    "Why?" Ning Tiandu looks at Yue Guangchen.


    The fighting around has been temporarily stopped because of this change.


    There was no one in Ning Tiandu''s eyes. He just looked at Yue Guangchen and asked: "why?"


    Ningtiandu is already full of Qi. Life is on the line!


    But he would not die, because he did not understand why all this was.


    Yue Guangchen avoids Ning Tiandu''s eyes, but he doesn''t look at Ning Tiandu.Dong Chuan gave a cold smile and said, "ningtiandu, for your sake, I will tell you why. Because Yue Guangchen has taken refuge with the king, he has decided to be loyal to the king. He who knows the current affairs is a hero. Your divine realm is declining. He needs to take refuge in me to have a brilliant future. Why don''t you think it hard to understand that people die for money and birds die for food? "


    "Yue Guangchen!" Lin Bing is furious. Her eyes are red. She''s going to rush up and fight to death.


    At this time, Ning Tiandu suddenly used his greatest strength to hold Lin Bing. He spurted a mouthful of blood at Lin Bing and said: "don''t..."


    This sentence a speech, rather day all body a slant, die on the spot!


    "Master!" Lin Bing''s face is full of blood, and she looks particularly ferocious. She hugs Ning Tiandu, and her grief reaches the extreme.


    "Let''s go!" Dong Chuan suddenly gave a loud drink, and the guy turned and left.


    Seeing this, the rest of Yama immediately turned around and walked with his army.


    At this moment, the divine realm has taken the lead. If the other party wants to leave, they will not stop it.


    In fact, at the moment of Ning Tiandu''s death, Zuo Tianzong and fan Wuyu''s heart flashed a trace of fear!


    It turns out that we will also die!


    This battle ended with the death of Ning Tiandu.


    What is the purpose of ten hall Yama''s coming here for, but it''s still unknown.


    The whole event was a bit of a cloud.


    When Chen Fang is going to Huaibei to meet LAN Ziyi, he receives a call from Lizi.


    Liz said in a dignified voice: "Chen Fang, I have bad news to tell you. You must be calm. Listen to me..."


    Chen Fang''s heart is a clatter. Is it ling''er?


    The first thing he thought of was ling''er.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang tried to keep calm.


    "Your master, Ning Tiandu, is dead!" Said Liz.


    "What? Can you say that again? " Chen Fang''s body was shocked. All he felt was a bang in his head. In an instant, five thunders hit the ceiling!


    At 10 a.m. in Los Angeles time, Chen Fang arrived at Shenyu with great speed.


    In the realm of God, the hall of heavenly capital has been set up.


    Zuo Tianzong, Chen Yihan, fan Wuyu and many other disciples are here.


    Everyone was dressed in black, and the atmosphere of the hall was heavy and sad.


    There are only a few disciples in ningtiandu.


    Now, Chen Fang can be contacted.


    Therefore, Chen Fang and Lin Bing are the only ones who send Ning Tiandu to death.


    When Chen Fang entered the Lingtang, he almost came to the Lingtang.


    Ning Tiandu''s body lies in the sea of flowers. Lin Bing kneels in front of the body of Ning Tiandu!


    "Master!" Tears rolled in Chen Fang''s eyes, and he could no longer restrain them.


    Ning Tiandu, the master, is like a father in Chen Fang''s heart! He is forthright and honest with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang had no parents since he was a child, so he cherished the master Ning Tiandu.


    Otherwise, he is not a fool. How can he give such a treasure as renhuangjing to ningtiandu.


    Lin Bing said in tears in front of Ning Tiandu''s corpse: "master, younger martial brother has come back to see you. Open your eyes and have a look!"


    But no matter how Lin Bing cried, Ning Tian couldn''t wake up any more.


    All this, Chen Yihan coldly see in the eye. He was suddenly relieved. He didn''t think Chen Fang was the ultimate opponent.


    This man is too sentimental.


    Since a person can be emotional, it means that he has shortcomings. If there are shortcomings, it''s not terrible.


    Chen Yihan admits that he also has shortcomings. For example, he is very concerned about his father. But the difference is that his father Chen Tianya is the devil, the supreme being. No one has the ability to threaten himself with his father. Not even the emperor!


    Three days later, ningtiandu buried Xiangshan!


    That night, Chen Fang and Lin Bing left Shenyu.


    It''s really leaving the divine realm, at least not coming back in a short time.


    Both Lin Bing and Chen Fang know that master Ning Tian is no longer there.


    Then there are no people and things that two people care about in the realm of God. What''s more, the conflict of power in the divine realm is too fierce.


    Chen Yihan and his gang are all too empty and heavy. If Chen Fang and Lin Bing continue to stay in the divine realm, they will only be bullied. On the contrary, it''s best to leave. At least Zuo Tianzong hasn''t had time to deal with them in a short time.


    Zuo Tianzong has too many things to do.


    Fighting for power and profit is nothing more than these things!


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing set foot on the flight to magic emperor. They are sitting in the VIP warehouse!


    "It''s all my fault!" The tears on Lin Bing''s face are still wet. She is not a cold elder martial sister now, but a little girl who complains and pities herself. She remorsefully said: "younger martial brother, you have reminded me to pay attention to Yue Guangchen, but I don''t believe you."Chen Fang sits beside Lin Bing. He embraces Lin Bing''s shoulder and lets Lin Bing lean against him. "Elder martial sister, I can''t blame you. If you want to blame it, you should also blame me for giving the emperor''s mirror to Shifu. They came here to covet the emperor''s mirror. "


    She shook her head and said, "how can I blame you. You took out the emperor''s mirror for the sake of your master. If it wasn''t for Yue Guangchen, master would have been invincible in the divine realm. In the face of the two Yama''s attacks, he was able to handle them with ease, thanks to the emperor''s mirror. "


    At this point, Lin Bing couldn''t help but be angry and said: "master died to save Yue Guangchen, or..."

 Chapter 573

    Lin Bing wants to be a strong woman. She knows that she is the eldest disciple of Shifu and wants to support her. But now, master Ning Tiandu is dead, and the backer in Lin Bing''s heart completely collapses. She can''t find a purpose in life.


    Lin Bing wanted to avenge his master Ning Tiandu, but Chen Fang dissuaded Lin Bing. Revenge? How to get revenge?


    The tenth hall is so powerful and powerful. Even now, the power of the whole divine realm is hard to compete, not to mention Lin Bing and Chen Fang?


    But this revenge will not be avenged?


    Of course not.


    Chen Fang already had too much hatred in his heart. Now Ning Tiandu''s death is another one. But he has also learned to hide hatred deeply. All hatred, all things have to be done one by one.


    On the plane, Lin Bing is gradually sleepy. She didn''t close her eyes in the past few days. At this time, she finally felt secure for a moment, so she put her head on Chen Fang''s thigh.


    Chen Fang didn''t say a word. These days, he hasn''t closed his eyes either.


    At the moment, there was a faint light in his eyes.


    Chen Fang knew that he had to do something for his master.


    But no one knows what he is thinking.


    At the same time, after Ning Tiandu''s funeral, Shenyu will begin to face the reorganization of Shenyu. Power needs to be distributed! The tripod of King Yu left by ningtiandu must be in charge.


    Everyone thought that the ten hall Yama came to ningtiandu for the emperor''s mirror.


    But they were wrong.


    On this day, Zuo Tianzong had a meeting with Chen Yihan, fan Wuyu and Shi Yonglong.


    A ghost king in black was sent to the tenth hall. This ghost king is called Shi Shang!


    Shi Shang is a subordinate of Dong Chuan.


    This attack was all planned by Wang Dongchuan of Mount Tai. He got the emperor''s mirror himself, which was obviously only the first step. The rest of the big guys are not here to make selfless contributions to you.


    Before Dong Chuan talked about the public, he was also interested in the resources of the divine realm.


    Killing Ning Tiandu and retreating is not the compromise and fear of Yama in the tenth hall. It is that they have the upper hand. After they have the upper hand, they do not want to eliminate their opponents, but negotiate, but ask for benefits.


    It''s not a good thing for the ten halls of Yama to have a destroyed divine realm.


    So at this moment, ghost King Shi Shang comes!


    Shi Shang had a thin face and expressionless eyes.


    He was dressed in black and gloomy, which made ordinary people feel afraid.


    Facing the arrival of Shishang, Zuo Tianzong let most people retreat. He only left Chen Yihan and fan Wuyu!


    Today, in this situation, Zuo Tianzong can not but rely on Chen Yihan.


    The three masters were fighting against each other in the conference room.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Zuo Tianzong asked first.


    Shi Shang didn''t take a seat either. He came straight to the point and said, "I came here today on the order of my Lord. This is also the result of our discussion with the other princes. "


    "Go ahead, please Zuo Tianzong said with a gloomy face.


    Shi Shang said: "in three days, the divine realm should collect ten thousand precious pills, one thousand immortal pills, one hundred heavenly pills and three divine pills. In addition, we have to pay us three billion dollars. In addition, we will have to pay US $1 billion every month, as well as 5000 precious pills, 50 heavenly pills and one divine pill! "


    "What?" Zuo tianzongdun''s eyes were wide open.


    Although he has guessed the other party may ask for things, but still did not expect these people are so insatiable!


    There is money for such a high price pill, even the divine realm is hard to pay!


    And if it goes on like this for a long time, Shenyu is totally working for the ten halls of Yama.


    How could Zuo Tianzong agree.


    Zuo Tianzong took a deep breath. He suppressed his anger and said, "you want too many things. We can''t do it!"


    Shi Shang said lightly: "I just want to convey the meaning of the princes. The princes also said that if they could not do it, three days later, the divine realm would be destroyed. It''s up to you to decide which is more important. " Then he turned and left.


    But left the left Tianzong three look at each other, do not know what to do!


    After Shi Shang left, Zuo Tianzong sat down in vain. He thought that after the God Emperor left, he would have some natural and unrestrained life to live. But he did not expect that this was the beginning of a nightmare.


    Fan Wuyu is a man with no big idea. He can''t say a word.


    Chen Yihan has a light complexion.


    After a long time, Zuo Tianzong said, "what do you think?"


    Fan Wuyu said in a deep voice: "we can''t resist their attack. We really can''t, for example, younger martial brother Du is no longer here today. If we really fight, maybe you and I will die next. "


    There was anger in Zuo Tianzong''s eyes and he said, "do you mean to agree to their terms?"Fan Wuyu kept silent. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Younger martial brother Yihan, what do you think?" Zuo Tianzong seems to want to catch the last straw. He asked Chen Yihan!


    Chen Yihan said in a deep voice, "elder martial brother Tianzong, you don''t have to worry too much. First, they want benefits. So it''s not good for them to destroy us, and they will lose a lot. This is not worth the loss. Second, they really want benefits. If we don''t give them any benefits, they will be angry. So I think we should give them benefits, but certainly not all in accordance with their wishes. Since it''s a negotiation, we have to compromise with each other. It''s impossible. What they say is what they say. "


    Chen Yihan''s thinking is particularly clear. He is Chen Tianya''s son, so he can''t be a straw bag.


    Chen Yihan continued: "although the current situation seems to be a bit shameful, we are making reparations for land cutting. But there is no way to do it. The ten halls of Yama have a deep foundation. I don''t know how many years they have existed. Now that we have no protection from God, we are not their opponents. We have to give some money and pills in exchange for a short peace. And we also need to grow our strength quickly. One day, we will be able to wash away the shame. Moreover, the goal of the tenth Hall of Yama is to change the status of the shady world and our sunny world. So his enemies are not just us. In the future, we will have plenty of opportunities. As the saying goes, it''s better to keep the green hills. But if we don''t have Castle Peak and life, we can''t do anything. "


    "What younger martial brother Yihan said is very reasonable," said fan Wuyu


    As soon as Zuo Tianzong''s eyes brightened, he said, "younger martial brother Yihan, I think so. Why don''t you go and have a talk with them? If you finish it, I''ll take your first credit! "


    Chen Yihan said, "elder martial brother Tianzong, I''m willing to handle this matter. But I have a small request. I hope you will agree to it! "


    "You say it Zuo Tianzong said.


    Chen Yihan said, "I hope I will be in charge of Yuwang tripod in the future."


    Zuo Tianzong was stunned. He took a deep look at Chen Yihan.


    After a long time, Zuo Tianzong said, "good." He originally thought that King Yu Ding was the biggest fat, so he must firmly grasp it.


    But now it seems that the water of Yuwang Ding is turbid. But also to bear so much Dan medicine transport to ten hall Yama!


    So it seems that Yu Wang Ding is already a hot potato. Since Chen Yihan wants it, give it to him!


    "That''s a deal!" Chen Yihan said.


    "It''s a deal!" Zuo Tianzong also said.


    At this moment, of course, there is nothing to say about fan Wuyu.


    Three hours later, Chen Yihan returned from negotiations.


    Those harsh conditions have been reduced by almost half, although they are still hard to bear. But with the huge pressure before, now Zuo Tianzong also feels much better.


    Everyone is happy when the conditions are met.


    Three days later, Shidian Yama took what he should take and quickly left Los Angeles to return to their shady world.


    But on the 20th of every month, they still send someone to pick up things.


    After the short-term solution of the ten hall Yama crisis, Zuo Tianzong and others formally reorganized the power distribution of the divine domain!


    First of all, Yu Wang Ding was under the control of Chen Yihan.


    Before Shenyu, there were three masters in charge, but now they are still three masters. However, the youngest Chen Yihan was replaced by Yu Wang Ding!


    Chen Yihan''s father is the devil emperor, and Chen Yihan himself is also powerful. Moreover, Shi Yonglong and Cheng Jianhua are both his slaves. So no one dares not to accept Chen Yihan!


    After Chen Yihan took over Yuwang Ding, he proposed to Tianzong. In his opinion, the management of the divine realm is too loose. It is necessary to gather all the disciples of the divine realm, and then redistribute their respective tasks. Moreover, all the disciples must be very obedient.


    Before the God domain, a pack of loose sand, this is not good!


    Zuo Tianzong totally agrees with Chen Yihan''s opinion, and even can say that their ideas coincide!


    Before, Zuo Tianzong was also afraid to take action because of the God Emperor''s intention. Now he has no fear!


    So from this moment on, the good days of all the disciples in the realm of God have come to an end.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing receive a call from Liz at the same time.


    Liz conveyed the meaning of the master and asked all the disciples to return to the divine realm quickly.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Lin Bing are on the train to Huaibei.


    "Well, I see." After listening to what Liz meant, Chen Fang hung up.


    On the train, there are not too many people. Chen Fang and Lin Bing sit opposite each other.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Bing asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "Zuo Tianzong ordered that all the disciples of Shenyu should arrive in Shenyu within ten days. If someone fails to return within the time limit, he will be regarded as a traitor and killed! "


    Lin Bing was surprised. "What shall we do now?""Leave them alone!" Chen Fang''s face was calm.


    "No matter?" Lin Bing is surprised again. She has been in the divine realm since she was a child. The divine realm gives her great dignity, but she also has feelings for the divine realm. Whether she is a traitor or afraid of the pursuit of God, she is a little uneasy.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes, I don''t care! The present divine realm is no longer the former. Zuo Tianzong, they must have made reparations to Yanluo, the tenth hall. Now, they want to close up the whole divine realm, gather strength, and create their own powerful forces. In the past, we were weak, and we were oppressed. "

 Chapter 574

    Chen Fang said: "the divine realm is no longer the former divine realm, let alone our divine realm. There, without the master of God, there will be nothing we care about any more! "


    "But they will see us as traitors," said Lin Bing


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not too terrible to be a traitor in the divine realm without the divine realm of the divine emperor. Zuo Tianzong and others can''t come after us in person. So the danger is not so great. What''s more, even if they do it in person, I still have the help of the blood clan and the national government they represent. We don''t need to be afraid at all. I believe Zuo Tianzong will weigh the pros and cons and won''t attack us easily. Besides, if we don''t go back, we will only bear the reputation of a traitor. If we go back, the sheep will go into the tiger''s den and be bullied. If you resist, it''s a place where you can''t live or die. Now that the master is no longer here, the Yuwang tripod belongs to them. What kind of preferential treatment can we old people of Tiandu Temple receive? "


    Chen Fang''s analysis is reasonable, but Lin Bing is unable to refute it.


    Finally, Lin Bing can only default.


    At this moment, Lin Bing''s heart is sad. She did not expect that one day she would lose her master, she would become a traitor in the divine realm, and she would be displaced.


    All she had was lost at this moment.


    "I don''t know. What else can I do without God?" Lin Bing seems a little depressed. She then said, "I want to avenge my master, but I don''t know how to avenge him. And I also know that my ability is inferior to those people. "


    Chen Fang said, "elder martial sister, don''t think about anything. All have me in, revenge, I promise you, as long as I live, will certainly repay


    Lin Bing nodded and said, "when you take revenge, you must take me with you."


    Chen Fang smile, said: "this is not always with you?"


    Lin Bing''s eyebrows relaxed.


    Within the realm of God, everything is undergoing a major shuffle.


    Zuo Tianzong wanted to be the Lord of the divine realm. He raised this issue during the internal meeting.


    Zuo Tianzong said: "since we are going to reorganize the divine realm, the rules need to be changed. But now the master of God is no longer here, so we must have a leader in God field. I suggest that we elect a domain master to lead us to recast new glory, which belongs to our God domain! "


    Zuo Tianzong knows that Chen Yihan is now in the limelight, but he has been in Shenyu for many years. He believes that if he is elected, he is absolutely sure that he will be elected.


    Zuo Tianzong also felt that the only resistance was Chen Yihan.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Chen Yihan was the first to speak. "I don''t agree with elder martial brother Tianzong," he said


    Zuo Tianzong was stunned, and his face was not good-looking.


    But then Chen Yihan''s words almost made Zuo Tianzong feel that he was dreaming.


    Chen Yihan said, "I don''t think there is any need for an election at all. Besides elder martial brother Tianzong, who is qualified to be the domain leader?"


    This sentence came out, not only Zuo Tianzong was stunned. The others were stunned, and then they immediately agreed.


    Even Chen Yihan agreed, who would come to find this unhappy.


    Zuo Tianzong took a deep look at Chen Yihan. He felt that he would like to thank Chen Yihan in the future. This boy, NIMA''s is still very popular!


    However, later, Chen Yihan said: "domain master." He''s cheeky enough. He''s already called the domain master.


    The voice of Zuo Tianzong''s heart was crisp.


    Chen Yihan said: "two disciples of elder martial brother Tiandu, Chen Fang and Lin Bing, I think it will be a trouble."


    "Oh, what do you say?" Asked Zuo Tianzong. He seems very kind.


    Chen Yihan said: "Chen Fang is eccentric. I''m sure he will lead Lin Bing out of the world this time and never come back. Master, you still need to be psychologically prepared! "


    "Hum!" Zuo Tianzong snorted coldly and said, "if they dare not come back, they will betray the divine realm. If you betray me, I''ll send an expert to kill them. It''s a warning to others. "


    Chen Yihan waved his hand and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. Now the two have returned to China, where they have a deep relationship. In addition, Chen Fang''s cultivation is not simple now. It''s hard to kill them by sending experts to go there. "


    Zuo Tianzong looked at Chen Yihan and said, "younger martial brother Yihan, what do you think?" He also understood that every time Chen Yihan threw out a difficult problem, he must have a solution.


    Chen Yihan then said: "now our divine realm is just waiting for a hundred wastes, not suitable for many powerful enemies. Chen Fang, in particular, is a man of destiny. He is very lucky and hard to kill. In addition, Chen Fang is the blood emperor of the blood clan. Once he is killed, he will get revenge from the blood clan. " After a pause, he said: "so, I suggest you, the domain master, send a statement first to drive Chen Fang and Lin Bing out of the divine domain and never employ them. In this way, no one will talk about it in the future, and we will have less embarrassment. If they don''t come back after ten days'' waiting, and you want to expel them again, it will seem that they are not strong enough. "Zuo Tianzong said: "what you said is reasonable!" He thinks that Chen Yihan is too considerate of him.


    If there are two traitors at this time and they can''t get them back, it will be too big a blow to his face.


    When Chen Fang and Lin Bing leave Huaibei railway station, he receives a call from Liz.


    They have been expelled from the divine realm.


    After Chen Fang knew it, Chao Lin Bing laughed and said, "it seems that Zuo Tianzong and his family are not confused. They know that if they are obsessed with us at this juncture, it is not worth the loss. So they just drove us both out of the realm of God. "


    Lin Bing was slightly relieved, but she was still a little lost in her heart. Be expelled from


    This kind of feeling is like that although I always want to leave a company, once I really leave, I will still feel some bad taste.


    At this time, Huaibei City sunny!


    It was four o''clock in the afternoon.


    There are not so many people in the railway station. After all, Huaibei is not an important economic town, and this kind of day is not a holiday, so there are not many people at the railway station.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing leave the railway station together.


    Then a sixty year old man came over in a white coat.


    "But Mr. Chen Fang, Miss Lin Bing?" The old man, with his face full of furrows, looked up and asked.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "we are."


    The old man said, "my name is Fubo. My miss asked me to pick you up."


    He then turned to open the door for Chen Fang and Lin Bing.


    The car is a Lexus SUV.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing get on the bus.


    After closing the rear door, fauber went back to the cab, started the car and drove out.


    On the way, Chen Fang exchanged greetings with Fu Bo and said, "is Miss LAN OK now?"


    "Not so good!" After a moment of silence, fauber said, "but I don''t know. Mr. Chen went to see it."


    Chen Fang nodded, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    I saw blue and purple smoke half a year ago, and half a year passed in a flash.


    In the past six months, Chen Fang''s changes can be described as vicissitudes of life.


    Lin Bing didn''t quite understand. She asked Chen Fang on the way here and said, "Why are we here?"


    Chen Fang''s answer is very simple. "There is no clear and effective way to avenge master, so let''s take a step first. Maybe we can find an opportunity in the invisible After a pause, he said, "you know the situation of blue and purple clothes. It''s very strange. Maybe we can get some chance from her? "


    Lin Bing thought that there was no effective way to avenge his master. Let''s accompany Chen Fang first.


    An hour later, Fubo drove with Chen Fang and Lin Bing to the lake in the northeast of Huaibei City.


    The lakeside is a small villa. The scenery here is very good. The lake is shimmering and the reflected heat makes people unable to open their eyes


    and there are many beautiful willow trees on the lakeside, which all fall into the lake.


    Blue and purple clothes are sitting in the courtyard in front of the villa, where there is a big sun umbrella.


    Under the sun umbrella is a round tea table with four tables and chairs.


    At this moment, blue and purple clothes are sitting on the chair in front of the table.


    She looks a little weird.


    Why is she weird? Because the temperature in Huaibei is still very high, the dog days are still the last and the most ferocious. Ordinary people in thin clothes are too hot, but blue and purple clothes are wearing down jacket in the sun.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing were surprised.


    Fubo takes Chen Fang and Lin Bing to the front of blue purple clothes. He shouts softly: "Miss, the distinguished guest has arrived."


    Blue purple clothes just opened her eyes. She had just fallen asleep.


    LAN Ziyi opened her eyes and saw Chen Fang and Lin Bing. She forced out a smile and said, "I''m not feeling very well. Please sit down!"


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing are not in a hurry to be seated. Chen Fang first looks at the blue purple clothes. He finds that the blue purple clothes are pale and frosty on their eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Fang asked strangely.


    Blue purple clothes wry smile, said: "from a month ago, my body is more and more cold."


    Chen Fang said, "can I feel your pulse?"


    "Of course," said blue purple With that she held out her hand.


    Chen Fang immediately went to hold the hand pulse of blue and purple clothes.


    Hold the moment, a sense of ice like lightning from the fingers of Chen Fang into.


    Chen Fang suddenly felt extremely stinging, he couldn''t help but let out a sound, and then immediately stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Bing asked strangely.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "just try it."Lin Bing came to feel the pulse of blue and purple clothes at the moment.


    Naturally, her reaction was the same as Chen Fang''s, and she soon let out a cry and withdrew her hand.


    "It''s weird." Lin Bing said, "I heard Chen Fang say that before. I didn''t expect that Miss Lan''s situation was so serious."

 Chapter 575

    "Let''s sit down and talk!" Said blue purple.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing sat down. "I''m going to make tea for two distinguished guests," said Fu Bo


    "Thank you very much!" Chen Fang said humbly.


    After Fubo entered the room, Chen Fang said, "Miss LAN, your situation is too special. I feel that the chill in your body is beyond human tolerance. In principle, the cold was enough to kill dinosaurs. But you are still alive, which shows that your constitution is also very special After a pause, he said, "but I''m still surprised. Why do you want to contact me? Miss LAN, do you think I can cure you? "


    The beautiful face in blue and purple is white. There is no blood at all.


    "I''m in such a special situation that I''m not in touch with anyone or dare not tell anyone," she said. I''m afraid to tell others that they will either treat me as a monster or turn me over to the state. My cold is really different from the general cold. This time, I didn''t even tell my sister. My sister doesn''t have much backbone. Telling her will only make her more worried. "


    "Have you explained your situation to Taoist yuan?" Chen Fang asked.


    Blue purple clothes said: "naturally said, and is yuan Daochang recommended me to find you."


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "I can''t do anything about your situation. He recommended me, but what can I do for you?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "Yuan Daochang said you are the most powerful destiny, if you are with you, you can get out of danger." After a pause, she said, "I want to invite you to a place with me."


    Chen Fang didn''t refuse. Now he knows that if he wants to improve his cultivation, he has to go through more dangers. There may be a breakthrough in danger.


    The former martial monks practiced martial arts on the edge of a mossy cliff to find the true meaning in danger.


    Of course, some monks fell down and died.


    This practice is called stealing secrets!


    "Where to?" Chen Fang asked blue and purple clothes. He went on: "it seems that you already know something about your previous life, right? Otherwise you wouldn''t want to go anywhere."


    Blue purple dress nods, she says: "I come this half year, often dream."


    "Or that dream?" Chen Fang said, "long live my king, who has ruled the world for thousands of years?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "this dream also do. But then I had a new dream


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing are interested. Chen Fang asked, "what dream?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "I dream I am a Phoenix, to be exact, it should be ice Phoenix."


    "Ice Phoenix?" Lin Bing suddenly changed her face and said, "is it immortal Binghuang? Are you the reincarnation of the immortal Binghuang in the legend? "


    Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi look at Lin Bing again.


    The color of excitement flashed in blue purple clothes eyes and said: "do you know immortal Binghuang?"


    Chen Fang also looks at Lin Bing. Lin Bing was a little embarrassed, she said: "I''m just hearsay, I grew up in the divine realm, so I listen more to strange people and things."


    Chen Fang said, "elder martial sister, just tell me what you know."


    Lin Bing said: "it''s said that there are ten halls, Yama, the king of Tibet and a million ghosts in the world of the dark side! In addition, there is a great spirit in the dark world. This spirit keeps pace with the king of Tibet. She is immortal Binghuang. Immortal Binghuang is the king in the dark world. Even the Bodhisattva of dizang king should respect her a little bit


    "I''m going to the shady world!" LAN Ziyi said: "I have dreamt many times that an iceberg blocks the rivers and mountains. I don''t know what is behind the iceberg. My gut tells me that I need to go behind the iceberg. "


    Chen Fang said: "so this time, you want me to go to the shady world with you to look for icebergs, and then take you to the back of icebergs to visit, right?"


    Blue purple clothes nodded, she said: "I know that my request is a little too much, and it will make you take a lot of unnecessary risks. But I have no better way than to ask you for help. Taoist yuan even said that since I am reincarnated, I must be reincarnated in danger. Now my ability has not recovered, and the dark world is a complex relationship. If I go like this, there will be no good end. All I can rely on is your good luck. In my intuition, only when I follow you can I have a sense of security. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He said, "what if I don''t agree? I think I should have the right to refuse? "


    Blue purple clothes is to say: "you certainly will agree of?"


    "Yes, of course But Lin Bing spoke first. She said, "aren''t we going to the shady world, too? Although Miss LAN will be in some danger, if she is immortal Binghuang. Once she regains her strength, it will be much easier for us to avenge her master. "


    Lin Bing really has no tact, and all of a sudden exposed all the cards on Chen Fang''s side.


    Chen Fang is also helpless. I could have talked more with blue and purple clothes.Blue purple eyes flashed excited color, she looked forward to Chen Fang, she said: "Chen Fang, we are mutually beneficial, right?"


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "that''s not what he said." After a pause, he said, "elder martial sister and I want to take revenge and go to the shady world. We can take it easy. We are not in a hurry. And you are imminent. It''s a big risk for us to go with you. The main thing is to accompany you. If you say it''s mutual benefit, it''s meaningless. "


    Lin Bing is not a fool either. Seeing Chen Fang say this, she knows that she was reckless just now.


    She is mainly a backlog of hatred in her heart, so as soon as she hears that she is going to the shady world, she is out of control.


    LAN Ziyi is also a smart person. She looks at Chen Fang and says, "it seems that you want to reach some agreement with me before you go to the shady world, right?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course! After all, we are not related to each other. It''s not too much for me to ask you to do such a dangerous thing with me, right? "


    Blue purple dress nods, say: "really not excessive! Say it


    Chen Fang said: "well, if you are really immortal Binghuang, I promise you to do my best to help you recover. But when you recover and become a great immortal, I hope you can promise me three things! "


    "Those three things?" Asked blue purple.


    Chen Fang said, "I won''t talk about these three things now. But don''t worry, I won''t have any unreasonable demands, and I won''t ask you to fight with the Bodhisattva of the Tibetans in order to promise me. What I ask for must be something you can try to accomplish. Just like how I can help you finish your work, what do you think? "


    After a moment of silence, LAN Ziyi said, "OK, I promise you!"


    Chen Fang was a little surprised and said, "so refreshing?"


    "Blue purple clothes said:" although I am still an ordinary person, but I always can''t see people wrong, I believe in your character


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved. He turned to Lin Bing and said, "elder martial sister, you..."


    "I must go!" Lin Bing''s eyes are full of determination. There is absolutely no room for negotiation.


    Chen Fang couldn''t say anything, so he said, "OK!"


    Lin Bing said nothing.


    Chen Fang looked at the blue and purple clothes and said, "when do you start?"


    Blue purple said: "if possible, I hope to start tomorrow night!"


    Chen Fang said, "no problem!"


    Blue purple said: "today and tomorrow, I need to start to arrange everything here. Because I know I''ll probably never come back


    Chen Fang said, "go ahead and be busy."


    Blue purple clothes said: "if you don''t dislike this evening, will you stay here? Fauber will arrange your food and daily life! "


    Chen Fang said, "of course, no problem!"


    Blue purple clothes after driving away, she is an absolutely smart and wise woman.


    Fubo then asked Chen Fang and Lin Bing, "the two distinguished guests have come all the way. Must they be hungry?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "thank you for arranging some food for us."


    "OK," said fauber


    After that, fauber went to ask the baby sitter to cook. Chen Fang and Lin Bing are still sitting outside.


    At this time of sunset, red, according to people, warm.


    The clouds in the sky are just like white marshmallows, which make people happy.


    "What kind of world is the shady world?" Lin Bing can''t help asking. She seems to be asking Chen Fang and talking to herself.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "the dark world is also the gate of hell. Luoning also went to the gate of hell. I don''t know if I can meet her this time. I hope she''s all right! "


    Lin Bing is slightly a Zheng, say: "she goes to the gate of hell to do what?"


    Chen Fang said: "Luo Ning''s life experience is poor. She found out that her parents were killed by fan Wuyu. At that time, she had no ability to revenge, so she wanted to go to the gate of hell to see if she could meet some chances. "


    "Fanwuyu killed Luoning''s parents? Why? " Lin Bing was shocked.


    Chen Fang said, "what''s there and why. However, van Wuyu took a fancy to Luoning''s qualifications, but Luoning was not an orphan. So in order to end this connection, he simply did not do it and killed Luoning''s parents


    "Kill her parents, then adopt her, and let Luoning recognize him as a master?" Lin Bing could not help but split his eyes and said: "this is simply not as good as animals. It''s against the ethical code. It should be done by heaven and thunder!"


    It''s like killing a mother dog and giving her meat and bones to her pups. It''s going to be a real blow!


    Chen Fang said: "in the heart of fan Wuyu, there are some cardinal principles. Everything is based on his own interests."


    Lin Bing said: "in this way, compared with Zuo Tianzong and fanwuyu, my master is absolutely a gentleman. My master''s former apprentices were me and Yue Guangchen, and three other apprentices. I am the biggest. I always remember the scene when master went to the orphanage and took me away! "

 Chapter 576

    "Of course, the character of master Zuo Tianzong is not comparable to that of fan Wuyu." Chen Fang''s eyes were filled with respect.


    But Lin Bing''s eyes were gloomy. She said, "it''s better to be an animal than a Buddhist monk, but no apprentice can hurt him. Master treats Yue Guangchen as if he were himself, but Yue Guangchen, the beast, killed him. The way of the world, the way of heaven, is not fair at all! "


    Chen Fang is also sad. He always knows that there is no fairness in the world.


    After Lin Bing was sad for a while, she said: "the world of Yin, the world of Yang. What is the difference between the two? In the sunny world, we also pay attention to Yin and Yang, male and female, male and female. Why do we need a special dark world? "


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t answer that. I''m not sure. But there should be such a truth. For example, men are Yang and women are yin. But men also have estrogen, and women also have androgens. But the proportion is very different. So I think that the sunny world is similar to a man, and the shady world is similar to a woman. "


    Lin Bing''s eyes brightened and said, "what you said is very reasonable. In a word, I''m also curious about what kind of world the shady world is


    "It won''t be long before you can see it," Chen said


    But this time, we have to be ready. At least, we have to hold hands. I don''t want to be trapped in the cave by Emperor Shitian and suffer like I did when I went to the lost continent last time


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "good! I''ll hold you tight this time. "


    They were chatting like this. After a while, fauber brought up the prepared food.


    The food was rich, delicate and delicious. Chen Fang and Lin Bing are delicious.


    After dinner, it was not long before it was dark.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing are not interested in shopping, so they go back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Every room in this villa is well decorated, which can catch up with those in star hotels.


    After Chen Fang closed the curtain, he sat cross knee and began to practice.


    At this time, there is no magic power in Chen Fang''s brain. He has a strong force of Qi and blood, and his body and brain become extremely strong.


    If Chen Fang''s body and other people''s body are compared to a car, Chen Fang''s body is a super bulletproof steel car!


    Both the engine and various performances are very good.


    But one thing is that Lin Bing has magic power, which can be compared to an airplane. No matter how watery the plane is, it can go to heaven. No matter how powerful the car is, it can only run on the ground.


    Chen Fang relies on the sun and moon meditation formula to run his Qi and blood. The abundant Qi and blood flow in his body, just like the waves of the sea. Although the waves are fierce, Chen Fang can completely control them.


    However, Chen Fang has been confused about how to improve his strength again.


    In front of him, there is no clear way to go.


    Chen Fang had already drunk the blood to the point of vomiting, but his fighting power was very little, so he didn''t count on it at all.


    Chen Fang felt that if he continued to practice like this, it would be completely out of the question. There must be some chance waiting for me.


    Chen Fang''s situation is just like that he is a freelancer who can work to earn money. But because of the lack of money, he is constantly looking for opportunities. As soon as the opportunity comes, it will soar to the sky.


    Those grassroots singers always stick to their dreams and sing in bars. Once they become popular, their value will be doubled immediately!


    Such opportunities are not without them.


    But such opportunities are also very few, although there is a lack of such examples in today''s entertainment industry. But more grassroots singers are wandering around the world, down to death, suffering from poverty.


    It''s not that Chen Fang doesn''t want to be a decent worker, but that he can''t. This is because his family still has hundreds of billions of debts. Is it possible for you to let him go to work and earn 10000 yuan a month to pay back? Is that affordable?


    If Chen Fang grows his accomplishments step by step, it will take him at least ten years to be equal to Chen Yihan.


    Ten years, NIMA''s day lily is going to be cold, OK?


    Chen Fang''s cultivation was useless, and his heart was slightly agitated.


    By this time, it''s already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Chen Fang suddenly heard the car coming.


    Chen Fang''s mind moved. Now his divine sense is powerful. As long as a little attention, the surrounding area of 100 meters immediately clear in the heart.


    This is because he can take in his mind in an instant, and his mind is clear, so he can be so powerful.


    Chen Fang found that it was not LAN Ziyi, but LAN Hong, LAN Ziyi''s sister.


    "What is she doing here?" Chen Fang was slightly strange.


    After getting off the bus, LAN Hong came to the villa.


    Fubo went to open the door. Chen Fang heard lanhong and Fubo whispering.


    "What about Mr. Chen, fauber?" Asked LAN Hong.Fubo said the direction of Chen Fang''s bedroom.


    "You want to see him, miss? I''ll let you know. "


    LAN Hong thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll wait for him in the car. You let him down!"


    "Good," said fauber


    When Chen Fang heard this, he walked out of the bedroom. With a faint smile, he said, "don''t call me. I''ll come down."


    Lanhong looks back and sees Chen Fang.


    At this moment, blue rainbow is wearing a blue fairy skirt, and there is a wonderful snow-white gully on her chest.


    Chen Fang was wearing a white shirt, which was not tucked into his trousers. He seems a little lazy, at the moment he is also absolutely beautiful man.


    There is a kind of decadence in his temperament.


    Chen Fang came down slowly to lanhong.


    It has to be said that lanhong is the best young woman. Her waist is plump and her hips are plump. This kind of young woman really has the capital to drive people crazy.


    Xu Qing is in good shape, but she is not as plump as lanhong.


    Chen Fang smelled the good smell of LAN Hong. He unconsciously took a look at her chest.


    Suddenly, Chen Fang felt hot and dry.


    It''s a normal physiological reaction.


    Chen Fang secretly swallowed his saliva and said to himself, "this goblin is wearing such sexy clothes to come to me so late. Isn''t that torture?"


    "Come with me to a place." Said LAN Hong.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll know if I go. I won''t eat you." Said LAN Hong.


    Anyway, Chen Fang had nothing to do and couldn''t sleep. So he said, "that''s good."


    Lanhong is driving a Buick SUV, which has a lot of space.


    Chen Fang''s mind suddenly flashed a strange idea, this car is still very spacious, very good.


    Chen Fang shook his head and felt that he was too evil.


    The main reason is that the blue rainbow can arouse a man''s original desire.


    Chen put on the co pilot of the car. As LAN Hong drives, Chen Fang smiles and says, "a woman driving such a big car shows that you have a strong desire to control."


    When lanhong started the car, she said with a smile, "what do you want to say? You don''t mean to say that I have a strong desire in that aspect, can you see from this? "


    "Cough!" Chen Fang can''t help but feel embarrassed. How can this woman take the initiative to say these large-scale words. It''s a bit provocative. She came up late to find herself. What do you mean?


    Chen Fang is a hot-blooded man with normal desires. And the desire is stronger than that of normal people, mainly because his body has just gone out of the sun. But even so, he can still keep a normal mind in the face of women''s provocation.


    He is not the kind of person who likes to have a hot head. Although he is impulsive, he is not reckless!


    The car drove out of the cottage and went all the way fast.


    Chen Fang doesn''t talk at all. He''s a good artist and brave, so he''s not afraid of what LAN Hong will do to himself.


    Finally, the car suddenly drove into a deserted weed area. The weeds in the weed area were raised by a man. When the car came in, it was out of sight.


    This is a demolition area, there has been no building, so weeds grow up.


    At this time, the car stopped.


    Damn it, it''s about doing something. Do you really want to?


    The style of lanhong can''t help but make people think more about it!


    Chen Fang was thinking this way when lanhong suddenly untied the back of her skirt.


    So in an instant, white, and Purple Bra.


    That bra''s not going to hold.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Fang doesn''t understand. It''s too abnormal. Damn, is there a big conspiracy!


    Blue rainbow suddenly hugged Chen Fang''s head, let Chen Fang buried in her soft!


    Chen Fang smelled a strange fragrance, which belongs to women''s milk fragrance!


    What else does Chen Fang want to ask? LAN Hong scolds, "are you still not a man?"


    Damn it!


    Chen Fang''s whole body is suddenly lit. Damn it, who is not a man.


    Next, there was a storm.


    The whole car was shaking. From the outside, it was the wind blowing the weeds.


    The storm came inexplicably, but it was so hearty.


    Chen Fang has been depressed and sad.


    Such a torrential rain, let him get the complete release.


    However, no matter how strong the storm is, there is a time when it will pass.


    When the tide subsides, blue rainbow sleeps in Chen Fang''s arms.


    Blue rainbow curled up, like a tired little wild cat.


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "cough, I said, which one of the whole? I remember before, pretending to kiss you scared you to death? "Blue rainbow''s eyes like silk looked at Chen Fang and asked, "do you like it?"


    Chen Fang can''t help but smile bitterly and say: "probably no man will not like it?"


    LAN Hong props up and she begins to dress.


    Chen Fang did not do entanglement, the two quickly dressed.


    The whole car was filled with that strange smell.


    Blue rainbow opened the skylight to breathe.


    Chen Fang said: "there are many mosquitoes here. If you open the skylight, you will feel better."


    Lanhong thought it was the same. She closed the skylight and replaced it with air circulation.


    Chen Fang said, "now you can talk about what you want to do when you come here all of a sudden, right?"


    "Are you married?" Asked LAN Hong.

 Chapter 577

    Chen Fang said, "it''s over."


    Blue Hong said: "married, you still with me?" There was a twinkle of disgust in her eyes.


    Chen Fang light, he was the free and easy temperament. Although the body needs it, the spiritual love for situ ling''er is very pure. He''s the one who does what he wants! Therefore, I will not feel guilty for situ ling''er because of this.


    "Are you cheating on your husband?" Chen Fang thought quickly, said.


    LAN Hong said, "my sister will go with you tomorrow?"


    Chen Fang was a little bit stunned. This blue rainbow is really crazy tonight! This chat is too jumping, he said: "I should correct you, I go with her."


    "You must bring her back safely!" LAN Hong said, "is that ok?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know what LAN Ziyi told you. But her identity is very unusual. If she can live and recover her identity, then she will not come back has the final say. But don''t worry, I''ll try my best to keep her safe! "


    "You are not allowed to point at her!" Said LAN Hong.


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment. He suddenly thought that if he could spend a good night with blue and purple clothes, wouldn''t it mean that he had the sisters?


    Of course, this can only be thought about. Blue and purple clothes are probably immortal Binghuang, but they are ancient gods. There''s too much distance between you and yourself.


    I can only think about it.


    "What are you trying to say when you pull me out in the middle of the night?" Chen Fang immediately asked LAN Hong strangely.


    Blue rainbow is silent.


    Chen didn''t get angry even though he was down. After all, he was happy with others. He still had to be patient.


    LAN Hong has been silent.


    Chen Fang said, "well, I promise you that I will never touch your sister." After a pause, he said, "are you desperate for men when you come here today? And then you know I''m leaving with your sister, so you warn me? But you don''t have to bring yourself in, do you? "


    LAN Hong sneered and said, "why can he look for women outside? I can''t look for ducks outside!"


    "Cough!" Chen Fang''s face was angry. He said, "I don''t like to hear that. Who is a duck?"


    Blue rainbow see Chen Fang angry, can''t help but laugh, said: "yes, you are not ordinary duck, you do not want money."


    "Damn it Chen Fang felt that he couldn''t have a pleasant chat with this woman.


    "So, you found out your husband was cheating, so you want to get back at him and then find me?" Chen Fang said.


    LAN Hong said, "that''s right!"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it seems that I have come at the right time." He paused and said, "but what if it''s not me? You too... "


    Blue rainbow face a red, said: "that won''t, I at least have to find a close eye edge." After a pause, she said, "but actually, I''ve figured out that life is short for decades, and I shouldn''t hurt myself too much. Since he wants to liberate, let''s liberate together. The joy of the body is the most real


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "if every woman thinks so, isn''t the world in chaos?"


    LAN Hong snorted coldly and said, "it''s already this idea. Isn''t there any chaos in the world? What he said is right. Life is short and long. Isn''t it boring to sleep only with your wife or husband for decades? There are also several men who dare to pat their chest after marriage and say that they have never slept with a woman other than their wife. How many wives dare to say that they only sleep with their husbands? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "well, you''re right. Anyway, I''m afraid to pat my chest."


    Blue rainbow white Chen Fang one eye, said: "you are a flower heart big radish, you certainly dare not pat the chest!" She paused and said, "don''t you feel sorry for your wife?"


    "I''m different from ordinary men, and my wife is different from you, so your mortal standards can''t be used to measure me." Chen fangdun, said: "but I am a domineering man, my woman, never allow other men. Or I''ll kill! We must admit that men and women are different in this world. Men are in the dominant position! "


    LAN Hong said, "am I your woman? I will certainly sleep with other men


    Chen Fang said, "if you don''t count, we can count as dew lovers at most."


    LAN Hong said, "why not?"


    Woman is really a strange animal, blue rainbow suddenly some unhappy, said: "I am not beautiful?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not true. If you are willing to divorce, you will only be loyal to me. I''d like you to be my woman."


    "You''re the most shameless and overbearing man I''ve ever met, but you''re so reasonable." LAN Hong can''t help saying.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "everyone has his own rule. This is my rule. If we don''t agree, we won''t be together. You can''t take it, so you won''t be my woman. "LAN Hong said, "how many women do you have?"


    Chen Fang said, "not much. It''s a private matter. Let''s not talk about it."


    LAN Hong said: "we are here, in this place, in this situation. We don''t talk about personal matters. Do we still talk about tall things? Can anyone believe it? "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "let''s change the topic. Do you still love your husband?"


    "We''ve been married for six years and never had children. I always thought he was a good man. Only three days ago did I know that he would go out to have fun every year! " LAN Hong said: "I feel so disgusted. I''ve seen a woman he''s looking for, which is less than one tenth of mine. But he said, no matter how good the fish bones are, they will be tired after a long time. That''s why he''s so grandiose


    "Will you divorce?" Chen Fang asked. He didn''t feel anything special. Because of such men, there are too many in the world, as many as the crucian carp of the Yellow River.


    Even if it is their own, it is not qualified to look down on others.


    But the only difference is that they will never find that kind of woman to sell.


    Fangge''s taste is not so low.


    LAN Hong said, "I think I will leave. But I think it''s hard for me to trust men in the future. Whether it''s you or he, it''s the same. It''s no different. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m different from him."


    "What''s the difference?" Asked LAN Hong. She suddenly a smile, said: "is not every man after cheating, will feel that he is the most special, different from other men."


    Chen Fang said: "before I got married, I was a prodigal. I like to meet all kinds of different women in bars and spend a good night together. This kind of day, no burden, I like it very much. Later... "


    Anyway, Chen Fang is idle and has nothing to do. He tells LAN Hong about many things later. He repeatedly refused Xu Qing, helped Xu Qing open a bar and so on. Then to the later martial arts competition and so on, and finally married situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang really needs to talk about it. He tries to be as simple as possible.


    The thrill and complexity is amazing to lanhong. What LAN Hong didn''t expect is that after Chen Fang came to Huaibei City to meet her, he and Yu BeiYao went through such a cycle of life and death.


    Until later, Chen Fang said that ling''er''s life and death were uncertain in order to save him. At that moment, lanhong was shocked.


    "As I said, we are not the same people as you. If I repress my nature and let my thoughts go unpleasantly, then my cultivation will encounter a magic barrier! " Chen Fang said: "my wife knows that, and she will not come to investigate these things. And I have no sense of guilt. Once I feel guilty, my heart will not be strong. If the heart is not strong, the spirit will not be strong. If the spirit is not strong, I will be killed by my opponent! "


    "I''ll tell you about these things today!" Chen Fang said: "first, I want to talk about it. Second, I don''t want you to despair of all men. This is very pessimistic and fatal. There are many good men. It doesn''t mean that this man can''t help enjoying his body sometimes. He is a bad man. Two people live together, so long years, really need a certain tolerance


    "Thank you," said LAN Hong She said it sincerely. Later, she added, "but I decided to divorce because I couldn''t tolerate it mentally. It would torture me for the rest of my life."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s up to you, but don''t torture yourself."


    LAN Hong said: "Today my sister told me to leave. She didn''t say it very carefully, but I knew she would be in danger. I feel very sad, plus his things, so I came to you, in addition, I also want to know what my sister is


    Chen Fang said: "blue and purple clothes are probably immortal ice Phoenix in ancient times."


    Lanhong has heard Chen Fang say a lot of strange things, plus sister''s things are really strange, so she has a certain immunity.


    "Immortal Binghuang?" LAN Hong was surprised and said, "my sister is immortal Binghuang?"


    "It''s just our guess." Chen Fang said.


    "It''s going to be dangerous, but I''ll try my best to protect her!" Chen Fang said.


    LAN Hong said, "thank you." She pause, said: "you have this sentence, I will rest assured."


    By this time, it was almost dawn.


    LAN Hong said, "let''s go back."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I think since you have already taken the first step, we should be completely presumptuous."


    "What do you mean?" Blue rainbow is slightly stunned.


    Chen Fang suddenly tears LAN Hong''s skirt open, and then kisses her little Xu fiercely.


    LAN Hong is stunned, and then she hugs Chen Fang''s head.


    It''s another storm.


    The whole car is shaking.


    More than half an hour later, the car finally stopped shaking.


    Blue rainbow screamed, and finally her whole body was paralyzed. Her face was red, and she was obviously satisfied to the extreme.The sky has broken, the weak dawn is the dawn.


    The sound came from outside the car.


    "The woman said:" you are too fierce, I was hurt by you


    The man said with a smile, "don''t you like it?"


    Shy woman, said: "like!"


    But immediately, the woman said: "you tore my skirt, how can I go back? How do you want me to meet people? "


    The man laughed and said, "it''s not easy. Let''s drive to buy it. You''ll hide later, I''ll buy you clothes! "


    "The woman said:" genius bright, there is no shop open


    "The man said:" then stay for a while, wait for the store to open, we will go


    The woman said, "that''s the only way."


    The man said, "let''s not be idle now."


    The woman said, "you..."

 Chapter 578

    When Chen Fang returned to his villa, it was already nine o''clock in the morning. After a night of tossing and turning, Chen Fang''s face was not a bit tired, but full of energy.


    As soon as Chen Fang enters the courtyard, he sees Lin Bing drinking coffee under the sun umbrella in the courtyard.


    "It looks like you had a good time last night!" Lin bingchao said with a teasing smile. Naturally, Chen Fang didn''t want to talk about these affairs with his elder martial sister. It was just a happy episode!


    Chen Fang came to the table, moved the chair and sat down. "We''re going shopping today," he said


    Lin Bing said: "I know, this is not waiting for you."


    They don''t know what kind of world it is. But now, they have been lost in the mainland, and at least they have seen the world. Naturally, we know that we need to prepare more equipment so that we can be prepared.


    "Blue and purple clothes back?" Chen Fang asks Lin Bing.


    Lin Bing said, "I came back in the morning and asked you by the way. I don''t mean to tell her that you''ve gone to seduce her sister. " Later, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Chen Fang said very seriously: "I want to correct you. I didn''t seduce her sister. Her sister asked me. It''s not nice of you to say "seduce."


    Lin Bing said with a smile, "it doesn''t make much difference anyway." She paused and said, "did she take the initiative?"


    Chen Fang''s face was a little feverish and said, "if I tell you that we separated after chatting for a while last night, do you believe it? We don''t believe it happened. Do you believe it? "


    "Letter Lin Bing said: "if I believe you, I am a pig!"


    Chen Fang hit a ha ha, said: "elder martial sister, you are still a big yellow girl, can we not talk about such an ambiguous topic? I''m afraid I''ll spoil you. "


    "You are the yellow flower girl, your whole family is the yellow flower girl!" Lin Bing said unhappily.


    Chen Fang suddenly said, "are you not the yellow flower girl, elder martial sister?"


    Lin Bing blushes. It''s rare for her to blush. She gritted her teeth and said, "of course, but don''t say these words. It sounds like a curse."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing, he said: "ah, it''s really human! Before, miss, godfather, Professor, and yellow flower girl were all boastful, but now they are abusive. "


    Lin Bing slanted Chen Fang one eye, simply lazy to pay attention to this guy.


    Later, Fubo came out and asked Chen Fang if he wanted to prepare breakfast. Chen Fang said, "what about blue and purple clothes? Won''t she get up and eat together?"


    Just as he was talking, the blue and purple clothes over there had already come out wrapped in down jacket.


    Her face was still so pale.


    It seems that her condition is not very good.


    "My sister came to see you last night?" As soon as LAN Ziyi came up, he asked Chen Fang directly.


    Chen Fang''s face is not red, heart does not jump said: "yes, to me."


    "What do you want?" Blue purple clothes slightly suspicious asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "let me take good care of you." Although he is not afraid to be known by Lin Bing, he always thinks that Lan Ziyi is Lan Hong''s sister. Let blue purple clothes know, then he is still a little guilty.


    "Why didn''t you come back all night? What did you do?" Blue purple dress continues to ask a way.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "are you interrogating me? What have you done? You can ask your sister! You should have some trust in your sister. "


    Blue purple clothes slightly a Zheng, she said: "well, I think too much, I apologize to you!"


    Lin Bing smell speech also can''t help but doubt, way: "you really scatter also didn''t do?"


    This is the king.


    Chen Fang said: "of course, I''m a gentleman, OK?"


    This matter has been exposed in this way.


    After that, fauber went to prepare breakfast. Lin Bing is already had breakfast, she is also in the side of leisurely drinking coffee, accompanied by Chen Fang and blue purple clothes.


    After breakfast, Chen Fang and Lin Bing go to buy equipment.


    Blue and purple clothes rest at home.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing naturally won''t force blue and purple clothes to go, her physical condition is too bad.


    Huaibei''s economy is still very good. Compared with Yanjing, the prosperous area is not much worse.


    The only difference is that there are many such prosperous areas in Yanjing. Huaibei City is just one or two.


    Lin Bing is wearing a black T-shirt and a thin blue sports coat today. Her upper body bust is actually very plump, she is definitely a woman who makes people move.


    However, Lin Bing has never been so conscious. She doesn''t care much about her appearance. Most of the time, she is a big sister. I seldom feel that I am a little woman in need of love.


    Even now, master Ning Tian is gone. Lin Bingcai has changed a little, but not much.


    In fact, she and Chen Fang stand together and look very well matched. Although Lin Bing is four or five years older than Chen, her accomplishments are profound, and time has not left any trace on her face.What''s more, a woman in her twenties or thirties is still a flower.


    On this day, Chen Fang and Lin Bing visited many places. After they bought their equipment, they went to the snack street just like ordinary lovers and had lunch in the special restaurant.


    Lin Bing is some emotion, she suddenly feel as if up to today, he just like a normal person.


    Why do you say that?


    Because Lin Bing always remembers the responsibility given by the master. The master is attacked on all sides in the divine realm. She has to shoulder the responsibility of the eldest martial sister. In fact, she has been living for her master, and she has no regrets. Because Shifu is the one she loves most!


    Now that master Ning Tian is gone, Lin Bing begins to be herself. At 5 p.m., Chen Fang and Lin Bing go back to the villa together.


    I''m leaving for the shady world in the evening.


    It''s a journey without a clear future. It''s stressful, exciting and scary.


    Lin Bing can''t help but ask Chen Fang, who is driving: "Chen Fang, do you think we will meet Yue Guangchen?"


    Chen Fang said: "Yue Guangchen has indeed returned to the world of Yin with the ten halls of Yan Luo. If Yue Guangchen also knows that we have gone to the shady world, he must be restless and want to kill us. Then we may meet him. "


    Lin Bing suddenly said: "if you can help me kill Yue Guangchen, I will..." Her face suddenly turned red.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "it''s our common business to kill Yue Guangchen. You don''t need to say more about it. It''s just What do you want? " He said with a smile, "don''t you want to make a commitment?"


    "Make a promise to your sister Lin Bingbai takes a look.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said nothing more.


    Later, the two returned to the cottage.


    After dinner, the sunset in the sky reflected the red clouds.


    The evening wind is blowing, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    At this time, Chen Fang could not help asking LAN Ziyi, "how are you going to take us to the shady world?"


    The whole body of blue and purple was wrapped in the down jacket. She was silent for a moment and said, "I know that at midnight, there will be ghost buses passing by in the street. Ghost bus is specially designed to capture wandering ghosts in the sunny world. My plan is that we take the opportunity to sneak into the ghost bus and then go straight to the dark world. "


    When it comes to ghost bus, Chen Fang and Lin Bing have experienced it.


    "We know the ghost bus, but it will be found as soon as we go up," Chen said


    Blue purple clothes said: "at that time, you and I hand in hand, they can''t find."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help suffering and said, "I can''t do it!" He paused and said, "we dare not touch the tip of your finger. We dare to hold your hand there."


    Blue purple said: "it''s not like this. Once after zero, the chill in my body will become calm, and you will be able to bear it


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing look at each other and think it''s almost the same.


    Before, Chen Fang and Lin Bing knew that ghost buses could go to the dark world. But they also know that once they get on the ghost bus, they will be found out.


    If you go in so openly, it will be a dead end.


    So this road doesn''t work. Now that we have the help of blue and purple clothes, it''s better.


    "By the way, how do you know that?" Chen Fang asked the blue purple clothes curiously. He suddenly felt that there might be many things hidden in blue and purple clothes.


    Blue purple clothes said: "intuition." After a pause, she looked at Chen Fang. She seemed to see through Chen Fang''s mind. She said, "maybe my previous life is really different, so I always have some ideas and intuitions in my mind inexplicably. In fact, I have nothing to hide from you. I hope you don''t doubt that! "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I believe you!"


    That''s how it was revealed.


    After that, LAN Hong drove over. She changed into a white sportswear with her hair tied into a ponytail.


    "Purple clothes!" blue rainbow saw blue purple clothes and called.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing are also on the side. When LAN Hong sees Chen Fang, she behaves naturally. Therefore, neither Lin Bing nor LAN Ziyi felt any abnormality. Chen Fang hides better. Women are born actors.


    Blue purple clothes see blue rainbow, her eyes flashed a trace of dejected, she said: "sister, not to tell you, let you don''t come."


    "Will you come back?" LAN Hong said: "I listen to Chen Fang, you may not come back." There was sadness in her eyes.


    Blue purple clothes said in a deep voice: "if I can come back, no matter what, I will come back and tell you."


    Blue rainbow eyes slightly red, she said: "you must be good."


    Blue purple clothes nodded, she said: "I will, you don''t worry about me."


    Then LAN Hong looked at Chen Fang and said, "I hope you can protect my sister."Chen Fang nodded and said, "I will."


    "I''m going!" LAN Hong said no more. She turned around and left.


    Blue and purple clothes didn''t stop.


    LAN Hong turns around and leaves. Her back looks bleak.


    Blue purple clothes eyes also have not give up, but in the end, she did not say anything.


    After LAN Hong left, LAN Ziyi said, "my elder sister and I grew up with my grandfather. Our parents had a car accident early. Over the years, our sisters have been dependent on each other. "

 Chapter 579

    LAN Ziyi is a very reserved person, but her feelings for her sister LAN Hong will be revealed unconsciously.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing didn''t say much.


    This is dangerous. The closer to midnight, the more dignified they are.


    At 11 p.m., Chen Fang drives, and LAN Ziyan and Lin Bing sit in the back row. The car is heading for the downtown area of Huaibei City.


    Chen Fang drove in the direction of LAN Ziyi. Half an hour later, the three came to a not very prosperous street.


    Huaibei is not a big city after all, so at this point, there are not so many vehicles on the road.


    Chen Fang three people found a bus stop, and then three people get off in front of the bus stop.


    The Volkswagen Tiguan pulled up on the side of the road.


    This scene is a bit strange. Chen Fang is wearing a white shirt. He seems to have some temperament and noble spirit. Lin Bing is wearing a sports coat, blue and purple, and down jacket!


    These three people seem to be in a season. Summer, autumn and winter are complete.


    What''s more strange is that the three of them seem to be waiting for the bus here.


    Even if we wait for the bus, there is a car parked nearby.


    Passing by a girl boldly reminded: "now there is no bus."


    Blue purple did not look up, she hid in the down jacket.


    "We know," she said with a friendly smile


    "And here you are?" The girl looks like a high school student. She asks curiously, "what are you doing here?"


    Lin Bing couldn''t help saying.


    This bear boy is not afraid of danger at all. Didn''t the teacher teach you to stay away from strangers?


    "We''re waiting for the ghost bus here. We''re going to the underworld!" Chen Fang is very honest and polite with the girls said.


    The girl suddenly changed her face, turned white, screamed and ran away.


    Lin Bing was stunned. She said to Chen Fang, "why do you tell people everything?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "sometimes when you tell the truth, no one will believe you. When she went back, she thought it was a prank. Even if she believed it, her friends would think she was insane. "


    Lin Bing thought about it, so he didn''t say much now.


    Soon, zero will come.


    At this time, blue and purple raised her head, and she took off her down jacket.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s face was much better when he saw blue and purple clothes.


    Chen Fang immediately understood one thing, that is, the heavier the Yin Qi is, the colder the weather is, the better the blue and purple clothes will be.


    Blue purple clothes suddenly stretched out a hand to Lin Bing, her hand white matchless, looking at very elastic, like sheep white fat in general.


    Lin Bing understood the meaning of LAN Ziyi and shook hands with her.


    After holding it, Lin Bing still felt the chill from the blue purple clothes. But at this time, the cold is no longer so sharp, but a heavy chill.


    Lin Bing can bear the chill.


    Even, Lin Bing felt the chill into her body, let her feel in the summer night is no longer so hot. From the body to the heart, there is a sense of coolness.


    It''s much better than air conditioning.


    LAN Ziyi also extended her hand to Chen Fang. She said, "the chill in my body will suppress your masculinity. In this way, we look like ghosts. Ghost buses are generally driven by ghost generals. They are fully responsible for driving and do not care about the people who come up. Because in their cognition, only ghosts are attracted to ghost buses. We can''t see the ghost bus with the naked eye. "


    However, Chen Fang and Lin Bing have blue and purple clothes, which can not be regarded as any eye flesh fetus. Blue and purple clothes is needless to say, and Chen Fang and Lin bingxiu participate in nature, where can not see this ghost bus!


    Chen Fang has been holding the hand of blue and purple clothes, the cold is gradually transforming Chen Fang''s breath.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also felt the softness and smoothness of his blue and purple hands. However, at this point, Chen Fang didn''t think much about it.


    "Here it is Blue purple clothes suddenly said.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing look to the left and a bus comes.


    Chen Fang was a little worried and said, "ghosts do not breathe. After we go up, will our breath be detected?"


    Blue purple said: "your breath has been changed by my body, so even if it is breathing, it will not be noticed by them. However, you must not let go of my hand. Under any circumstances, you must not let go of my hand. Do you understand? "


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing nodded at the same time and said, "I understand!"


    The ghost bus soon came in front of the three people, stopped in front of them, and the door opened automatically.


    The appearance of this ghost bus looks a little old, but it''s no different from a normal bus. Because the bus is usually like this.However, when the door of the ghost bus was opened, the feeling was different.


    It''s full-bodied and ghostly.


    And it''s noisy, crying, screaming, hysterical!


    Thousands of ghosts roar together. It''s a little scary.


    Without hesitation, Chen Fang got on the ghost bus quickly.


    After getting on the bus, the door closed and started again.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing have entered the palace twice. Chen Fang can''t help looking around.


    The fierce ghosts around are rarely shaped. They are all floating ghosts, which are similar to the things of magnetic material.


    But I can still feel their strong resentment.


    In fact, most of these fierce ghosts are poor people. They suffered too much injustice before they died, and they are too persistent after they died. Their thoughts are not scattered. But most of the ghosts only know resentment, but they don''t remember what happened before they died.


    So this is also the reason why fierce ghosts like to kill people indiscriminately.


    No matter LAN Ziyi, Lin Bing or Chen Fang, they are all strong minded people. But they will not be affected by these fierce ghosts. Fierce ghosts usually threaten people first and make them nervous before they start to kill them.


    Therefore, if normal people are not afraid of ghost, ghost will have a headache. So, Chen Fang, how can they put these fierce ghosts in their eyes?


    Some of the sharp ghosts in shape were sniffing around them, like dogs.


    Chen Fang would have yelled "smell your sister" if he hadn''t worried about driving


    Although he couldn''t speak, Chen Fang looked at it fiercely.


    This horizontal eye, murderous, immediately scared those fierce ghosts.


    The little action here didn''t disturb the ghost general. The ghost general was driving the bus. The fierce ghost behind was too noisy and restless for a moment, so he didn''t care about the back.


    The bus drove very fast and kept taking in ghosts and ghosts.


    These ghosts are all magnetic materials, spiritual thoughts and so on, so they don''t occupy any space at all.


    A ghost bus can hold hundreds of thousands of ghosts.


    Of course, it''s not that there are hundreds of thousands of ghosts in this ghost bus. It''s not during the war now. Where can there be so many dead people? What''s more, most of the dead people die directly. Their thoughts are scattered in the void, and they don''t take shape.


    Most people die, and only those who are particularly persistent will become ghosts.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing are a little nervous. This is a very special journey.


    Blue purple clothes has been calm, she seems to be the most calm of the three.


    The bus drove all the way out until five o''clock in the morning, when Chen Fang suddenly found that the car seemed to be driving to a particularly open place.


    Gradually, there is no road around, but in a particularly gloomy and desolate place.


    It''s very open around. All the trees around are leafless.


    "The dark side of the world!" Chen Fang said in secret: "the solitary Yin is not long. Is this already the world of yin?"


    What kind of existence is the shady world?


    At this time, the speed of the car is too fast to imagine. It has reached the speed of 500 kilometers per hour.


    A bus can reach this speed. Has NIMA''s been refitted?


    Chen Fang, Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi look at each other. They all know that they have come to the shady world. We have to find a chance to get off, otherwise it''s still easy to expose. But the car is driving so fast, it''s impossible to think about it.


    Before, Chen Fang remembered that it was five o''clock in the morning.


    It''s supposed to be daybreak after five in the morning, but it''s still not daybreak two hours after the car leaves. It''s Gray all around, which makes it easy to think of the scene of the wasteland world.


    Finally, the car drove to a huge dump.


    There are lots of ghost buses around the dump, and countless ghosts gather in the sky, they are all over the world, blocking the sky and the sun!


    After Chen Fang''s ghost bus stopped, the door opened.


    Those fierce ghosts swarmed out. Chen Fang held hands tightly and took the opportunity to get out of the car.


    Then Chen Fang three people saw an amazing scene, all the ghosts and ghost materials were involved in a black tornado in the center of the dump.


    All the dark material ghosts are involved.


    The black tornado became more rough and violent!


    Finally, after the black tornado absorbed all the ghosts, the tornado gradually contracted into a black sphere in the air.


    Then, boom, the black ball rushed into the sky!


    The sky was foggy and leaden.


    But after the black ball rushed up, the whole cloud was shocked. Then, the clouds dispersed and there was golden sunlight.


    The whole sky lit up.


    Chen Fang knows that it''s seven o''clock in the morning.When the sun shines down, the shady world is just like the sunny world, the bright sun shines down.


    Chen Fang three people don''t understand what this is, but they are still a little scared at this time. The three quickly backed away from the back of the bus.


    Every ghost bus has a ghost general!


    They didn''t get out of the car.


    These ghosts will be real human beings, not without feelings.


    At this time, the ghost generals are equivalent to a whole day''s work, and can get off work.


    There are ghost buses everywhere. Every ghost bus has a rearview mirror.


    The area where Chen Fang and his three men lived was empty and there was no shelter at all.


    At this time, they want to retreat, it seems that there is no possibility.

 Chapter 580

    Chen Fang is a very intelligent person, and he immediately noticed this situation. So at this time, Chen Fang first stopped. He asked Lin Bing to stretch out her hand, and then wrote on her hand: "escape ten kilometers north, leave a mark for me!"


    Lin Bing immediately understood what Chen Fang meant.


    She knew it was the best way at the moment, and now she nodded.


    Chen Fang then smiles. He releases the hand of blue and purple clothes, and then rushes out like an arrow.


    As soon as Chen Fang released his blue and purple hand, his whereabouts were immediately exposed.


    "Who is it?" The ghosts will shout.


    Chen Fang would tell them who it was. He jumped directly on the roof of one of the buses. Then he ran back and forth on the Dodge bus.


    The ghosts will immediately jump on the top of the bus to stop Chen Fang.


    The accomplishments of these ghost generals are only among the efforts, and only a few of them are the accomplishments of the golden elixir.


    Chen Fang is now a man of quintuple habitats. His power is not something these ghosts will be able to stop. Chen Fang''s body is as fast as electricity, and he is like a loach that can''t keep his hand. Although under the siege of many ghost generals, no ghost will be able to catch him.


    Occasionally, a ghost will grab Chen Fang''s shoulder or arm. Chen Fang body suddenly a shock, that a strong current stimulation in the past, immediately shake it away.


    Chen Fang successfully attracted the attention of all the ghost generals. At this time, Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi quickly retreated. Lin Bing''s speed is very fast. She directly hugs a princess in blue and purple, and then runs out quickly.


    That many ghosts will be in a mess, but finally caught a empty.


    Chen Fang has quietly left the center of the siege, he came to a ghost bus, up to want to drive.


    As a result, it''s a tragedy. This dog day bus doesn''t even have clutch or gear. After sitting on it, Chen Fang was not only a fool, but also a fool.


    "He''s in the car!" A ghost will shout at once.


    Chen Fang was startled. He quickly left the bus and ran south.


    Once this guy''s body method is expanded, those ghost generals will have to eat ash in the back.


    This place, space is open.


    Although Chen Fang runs fast, the ghosts will still be able to see him.


    Soon, the ghost generals started the bus to catch up.


    The speed of this bus is faster than that of Chen Fang.


    Moreover, the open space, let Chen Fang have no hair, use the body advantage to avoid.


    The buses started and fanned out.


    Ghost generals are not stupid!


    For a moment, the rear was covered with dust, and the buses formed a torrent of iron armor.


    When Chen Fang looked back, he was desperate.


    This NIMA, really can''t play happily.


    But he was not in a hurry, still running fast.


    The buses soon caught up, and the first one was about to hit Chen Fang. As soon as Chen Fang''s figure flashed, he suddenly stepped on the front of a bus on the left, and then his whole body reached the top of the bus.


    The dust is rolling!


    It''s out of sight. Chen Fang immediately took advantage of the dust and fled to the north from the top of the car.


    No matter how powerful these buses are, they can''t turn their heads in an instant.


    The road is open, but the buses are already crowded together!


    Chen Fang quickly fled the scene and ran north.


    When the ghost generals reacted, Chen Fang was gone. This seems a little puzzling to them, and they are not very happy to report it to them. So many people catch a beauty from the sunny world, and they don''t even see what the other person looks like. It''s a shame to say it!


    So after that, the ghost generals held a meeting, and everyone said that no one could tell what happened today.


    It is easy to reach a tacit agreement on this matter.


    What''s more, it''s not unusual for people to break in from the sunny world.


    Chen Fang, they are by no means the first.


    And there are a lot of people from the sunny world who come here and do a good job.


    At this time, Chen Fang soon joined Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi.


    "So soon?" Lin Bing was a little surprised.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "there are so many soldiers. What''s wrong with running away?"


    Blue purple clothes look at Chen Fang, she said: "now has come in, we are scattered in this world, don''t so deliberately hold hands."


    "But once we meet people in a shady world, we are still easily perceived," Chen said


    Blue purple said: "that''s not true. The atmosphere here will soon be integrated with you. By then, you may not be different from people in the shady world."


    Chen Fang said, "what else?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "of course, there are many people from the sunny world who come here to live."Chen Fang is also relieved, he asked blue purple clothes, said: "how do you feel now?"


    Blue purple clothes take a deep breath, she said: "I feel much more comfortable." After a pause, she said, "every breath is very comfortable. I think this is my hometown."


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing look at each other, but they don''t know what to say.


    Chen Fang glanced around and saw that there was a desolate wasteland everywhere. Under the sunshine, the wasteland was like a dry field.


    Some places are swamps, some places are dead trees and old vines.


    Blue purple clothes then said: "but the shady world seems to have some bad changes." She looked at the sky and said, "there shouldn''t be sunshine."


    Chen Fang said, "let''s go a little further and talk about it later. In case the ghosts come after us, it''s not good."


    Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi said, "good!"


    Three people then walk toward northeast direction.


    This direction is designated by blue and purple.


    Along the way, thousands of miles of desolation, no one. This makes Chen Fang a little creepy. Can he still remember that when he lost his way in the mainland, he had been walking in the snow all the time, and the people who walked felt desperate from the bottom of his heart!


    Don''t be like last time here!


    That''s killing!


    Chen Fang could not help but ask blue purple clothes, said: "in the dark world, are they so desolate and uninhabited?"


    "Blue purple clothes said:" of course not She pauses and says, "this is the route of the ghost bus. We don''t really get into the core of the dark world. Right now, your body breath hasn''t completely changed. Once it''s gone, it''s easy to get into trouble. "


    Chen Fang asked, "where are we going now?"


    LAN Ziyi said: "the iceberg is more than 5000 miles away from where we are now, and it has to pass through three cities. We are about 300 miles away from the next city, Hades. By the time we get there, you''ll almost be in the world. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not going to be peaceful. If it''s that easy, you don''t need to come to us. "


    Blue purple said: "you are right. Once my identity is exposed, it will be very dangerous. Ten hall Yama won''t want me to go back to the iceberg smoothly. However, they do not dare to kill me openly, because that would be a declaration of war on the forces I represent. "


    Lin Bing looked at the blue purple clothes with a little surprise. She said, "how do I feel that you seem to remember more and more things?"


    The three are talking while walking.


    Blue purple clothing nodded, she said: "in the previous month, my memory is very bad, the clue is very chaotic. There are always a lot of messy ideas coming up, but since I came here, my headache symptoms have disappeared. I think those messy thoughts are gradually sorted out. I believe I will remember everything before long


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "if you are really immortal Binghuang, then you can recover your memory and ability. It''s not easy for you to go back."


    LAN Ziyi said, "if I want to recover my mana, I have to get behind the iceberg and go back to my Binghuang palace for some kind of ceremony." After a pause, she said, "but I don''t know exactly what the ceremony is or what to do. The only thing I know is that if I want to recover my mana, I have to go back behind the iceberg. "


    "Behind the iceberg..." Blue and purple clothes meditated. She stopped, as if thinking about something important.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing also stop. They dare not disturb LAN Ziyi.


    After a long time, blue purple said: "I remember, it''s not called iceberg, it''s called immortal mountain! Behind the undead mountain is the undead. I am the emperor of the undead


    Speaking of this, blue and purple eyes bloom a strange look.


    There is a kind of King spirit in her body, and her eyes are breathtaking.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing look at blue and purple clothes in a dazed way. This woman seems to have changed a lot since she came to this shady world.


    LAN Ziyi then looked back at Chen Fang and Lin Bing. She said, "I know you have many questions in your mind, but I''m sorry, I can''t tell you completely now. But you can rest assured that as long as I know, I will try to tell you. "


    Lin Bing curiously said: "undead people, this means that your people are undead?"


    Blue purple said: "undead is zombie."


    "Zombies really exist?" Lin Bing is interested.


    Chen Fang then asked, "are you Bing Huang, immortal? Are you Bing Huang or the king of zombies?"


    Blue purple looked at Chen Fang strangely, she said: "the ordinary soldiers of the undead are zombies. If they are a little more advanced, they will practice and gradually become conscious, intelligent and emotional advanced undead. And the reason why they can practice is all thanks to me, so I''m different from them, but I''m their emperor! "


    Chen Fang said, "zombies, why do they form zombies?"LAN Ziyi said: "the shady world has developed for thousands of years. At a very early time, there began to be creatures, human beings and so on in the shady world. Later, the people inside will also die. And there are wars here. After the war, many soldiers are dead in the wilderness. And the Yin Qi in the shady world is particularly strong. Gradually, some bodies with deep obsession gradually form zombies. Zombies are a special product of the shady world. "


    Lin Bing said: "but in our sunny world, there are also legends of zombies."

 Chapter 581

    Blue purple clothes said: "among the undead, some people will escape to the world of the sun. Sometimes, if they bite people in the public world, people in the public world will be poisoned. After being poisoned by the corpse, there is a great possibility of becoming a zombie. Of course, it''s a matter of probability. "


    Lin Bing suddenly realized.


    Chen Fang asked, "well, are zombies really immortal?"


    "Blue purple clothes said:" the head was cut off, nature will still die. It''s just that the body function of zombies is different from that of normal people. They live by corpse Qi, so they don''t live, grow old, die and die here. "


    "That is to say, they will not die naturally," Lin said. But if we fight, we can still kill them? "


    Blue purple clothes nods, say: "right!"


    As they walked, they talked.


    Chen Fang pondered and said: "blue and purple clothes, what I am more worried about is another thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked blue purple. Lin Bing also looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "you are immortal Binghuang, a great power in the name of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet. But why do you come to this point now? I''m afraid that some of your undead people don''t want you to live. Now you haven''t recovered. I believe there are super experts in the undead. I''m afraid that we''ve gone through the mountain of immortality through all kinds of hardships, and finally we''ll fall into the hands of the immortals. "


    LAN Ziyi said: "I''ve thought about what you said. I can''t remember what happened in the moment. Why I reincarnate, I don''t know. But the only thing I know is that even a small number of undead people are dissatisfied with me and want to kill me. But most people are absolutely loyal to me. After we go back, we will hide our identity, wait until we find a reliable person, and then enter Binghuang palace! "


    Lin Bing said: "you are immortal Binghuang. Is your life immortal?" Curious, she said, "we often hear that Phoenix will be reborn."


    LAN Ziyi shook her head and said, "I''m not sure yet."


    Chen Fang said: "nothing can never die, but relatively speaking, it will show strong vitality." He paused and said, "the earth can be destroyed, let alone human beings."


    "You are right," said blue purple


    Chen Fang said, "by the way, you said it was different here. What''s the situation?"


    Blue purple brow slightly wrinkled, she said: "there should be no daytime here. The shady world has always been full-bodied and turbid, which is the framework system of the world. But now, I see that the ten halls of Yama are already very restless. "


    "They want to use the shady world to dominate the world," she said


    Chen Fang was slightly curious and said, "the difference between yin and Yang is determined by heaven. Why do they think they can change the way of heaven? "


    Blue purple clothes spread out a hand, say: "this I don''t know now."


    Chen Fang is also helpless, blue purple clothes now memory has not been fully restored. He can''t force it!


    However, Chen Fang gradually felt that this trip was very necessary.


    The plot of the shady world is aimed at the whole sunny world, which is related to the life and death of everyone in the sunny world.


    As the saying goes, every man is responsible for the rise and fall of his country!


    Chen Fang thought to himself that he might know many things in this trip.


    Perhaps, this trip is a providence.


    I just hope I can get some more chances to break through the current cultivation problems.


    This is Chen Fang''s idea.


    Next, we walked all the way to 5 p.m.


    The underworld capital is finally in sight.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing are walking in turn by LAN Ziyi. LAN Ziyi''s speed is too slow. According to her foot distance, the three hundred Li Road will take three days.


    At this time, the setting sun reflected the clouds in the sky red.


    Blue purple dress some disgust of looked at the horizon, she said: "too long don''t come back, here is really a big change. If the shadow world is not the same as the shadow world, does the shadow world still have the meaning of existence? "


    This sentence is not unreasonable.


    It''s like every organ of a living creature is useful. When an organ is useless, it will disappear in natural evolution. For example, humans have no tail!


    But these are not things Chen Fang has to worry about. He and Lin Bing are curious about the capital of the underworld. What will it look like?


    The construction of the capital of the underworld is the construction of an ancient city with high walls and beacon towers!


    It can be imagined that in the past, when the army was fighting, it was this scene when the army was in the city.


    The gate of the capital of the underworld is open, and the gate is guarded by ghost soldiers.


    Those ghost soldiers, such as Chen Fang, looked at them from a distance and felt that they were also dressed in modern military uniforms. The only difference from the sunny world is that they are all solemn black.


    "Is this shady world the feudal age or the present age? How do you feel a little nondescript? " Chen Fang some depressed said.Lin Bing is also depressed.


    LAN Ziyi said: "the shady world never develops science and technology. They are all dedicated to the cultivation of ancient martial arts. Therefore, the force value of the shady world is very powerful. If it''s not because of the existence of the God Emperor in the world on the surface of the sun, you will be vulnerable in the face of the world on the surface of the sun. "


    Lin Bing said: "in this case, why didn''t the people in the dark world take advantage of the fact that the God Emperor didn''t rise?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "before, there were Bodhisattvas and I who were suppressing, so naturally they did not dare to act rashly. Now the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet does not know where he has gone, and I have entered reincarnation. " After a pause, she said: "over the years, people in the dark world have been accumulating strength. Another reason is that they have to figure out how to occupy the sunny world and change their positions. This is a big project! Finally, there is another important reason, that is, they are afraid of God


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing can''t help but be swayed. The respect of God and emperor can make the whole shady world fear. It''s amazing.


    Be a god!


    "Now, have they found a way to invade the sunny world?" Lin Bing said.


    "I''m not sure yet," blue said After a pause, she said, "this is an absolute doomsday. The God Emperor has gone, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has disappeared, and I am like this again. It''s a disaster in the world


    Chen rest assured that the next Lin, blue purple clothes said this, he really felt the arrival of the robbery!


    It''s so ferocious when the robbery comes!


    Blue purple clothes then said: "the dark side of the world is developing ancient martial arts, but also always pay attention to the sun side of the world, ghost bus is a convenience they make. They have changed what needs to be changed according to the sunny world. But it also keeps many old habits of the shady world. That''s why you look a little different now! "


    "I see!" Chen Fang and Lin Bing suddenly realized.


    "Shall we just walk in now?" Chen Fang looked at the gate of the city and said to LAN Ziyi, "it seems that no one goes in. Is it too ostentatious for us to go like this?"


    LAN Ziyi said, "it''s usually the ghost bus that goes in from here. We used to be in the netherworld, where no one went After a pause, she said, "these ghost soldiers are very weak. You are all masters of cultivation. Can''t you enchant them with magic power?"


    Chen Fang has no magic power. So, immediately, Chen Fang looked at Lin Bing.


    Lin Bing said: "the distance is too far. I have to get close to it to have a try."


    Chen Fang said, "well, we''d better wait until it''s dark." He paused and said, "blue and purple clothes, after we go in, won''t there be any problem?"


    LAN Ziyi said, "don''t worry. There are many people in the city of Hades, just like a metropolis. There are all kinds of people in it and all kinds of services. After we go in, there won''t be any problems. What''s more, it''s not a big crime for people in the public world to break in. Even here is very welcome to live in. People in the shady world are also people, and people in the sunny world. For the shady world, that is, white people break into the black people. What''s more, our breath is no different from them after the change here. "


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing are relieved.


    Later, Chen Fang asked Lin Bing, "elder martial sister, how do you plan to break in?"


    Lin Bing said: "as long as their willpower is not so strong, I can change the mental magnetic field through mana to create an illusion. At that time, they will feel that there is no one in front of them. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but wonder: "can it be so magical?"


    Lin Bing said, "is it amazing? This is the minimum. It can be done in silence. "


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "Shen Mo Nong is OK. Is her cultivation higher than you?"


    Lin Bing immediately white Chen Fang one eye.


    At this time, they did not rush in, so they found a remote location to hide.


    Everyone was a little hungry, so they took something out to eat.


    After eating and drinking enough, they began to chat with each other again.


    "What is the structure of Hades city?" Chen Fang asked LAN Ziyi, "I mean, who is in charge of it?"


    LAN Ziyi said, "there are 12 cities in the world of Yin, ten halls of Yan, and one city for one person on average. And there are two cities for dizang Bodhisattva! Now, however, the Song Emperor is the most powerful. After the absence of dizang Bodhisattva, he took charge of the two cities of dizang Bodhisattva. Therefore, he has three cities on his own. The underworld capital is under the control of Sima, the king of Biancheng! "


    "Sima what?" Lin Bing can''t help asking.


    "What does Sima mean?" Blue and purple clothes are also stunned.


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "my elder martial sister means, what''s his name, Sima?"


    Blue purple clothes shake head, way: "don''t understand your meaning."


    Chen Fang said, "Sima is a compound surname. What''s his name?""His full name is Sima!" Blue purple smoke said.


    "Damn it, it''s so willful!" Chen Fang said. He suddenly thought of something and asked LAN Ziyi, "then you must not have been called LAN Ziyi before. What was your name before?"

 Chapter 582

    Blue purple dress tiny a Zheng, afterward, she said: "I originally have no specific name, all people respect me for Huang king!"


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough, and he could only say, "you loser!"


    LAN Ziyi then said, "but my name will be LAN Ziyi in the future."


    Lin bing a smile, said: "blue purple clothing this name is particularly good, especially suitable for you." Chen Fang said, "yes, your sister''s name is more vulgar. Your parents knew you were different when they gave birth to you, so they gave you that name


    Blue purple clothes said: "this is not strange, I am reincarnated. Before I was born, I could connect with my mother through dreams. I''m not sure I really got the name myself. "


    When she said that, it made sense.


    It''s getting dark.


    When the sun set, the thick lead clouds in the sky gathered together again and covered the whole sky.


    Around the Yin Qi again began to incomparably rich up.


    Here, at any time at night is the fog transpiration, Yin rolling.


    It really has the taste of the netherworld.


    If a stranger appears in the former netherworld at night, he will definitely think that he has entered the netherworld of movies and TV plays.


    And at this time, Lin Bing cat waist toward the gate of the capital.


    Her body has been integrated with the earth, but also at night, so it is particularly difficult to be found.


    Chen Fang and blue and purple clothes are far behind.


    In fact, Lin Bing and Chen Fang can be integrated with heaven and earth. After this artistic conception, you suddenly appear on the bed of a strange woman. That woman will subconsciously take it for granted, nothing strange.


    Lin Bing quickly came to the gate of the underworld capital.


    This gate belongs to the back gate, and another gate is the front gate. A city must be unobstructed.


    After getting close to the soldiers, Lin Bing quickly flashed in front of them. At the same time, she used her magic power to create a kind of spiritual magnetic illusion.


    This kind of magic is similar to the installation of slides in front of the camera lens, so that the camera can monitor nothing. But in fact, the situation is very different.


    "Go Lin Bing quickly greets Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang immediately hugged the waist of the blue and purple clothes, and then swept away towards the inside.


    This is also a matter of urgency. After all, the speed of blue and purple clothes is too slow.


    LAN Ziyi was not used to being hugged by Chen Fang, but she didn''t say much at this time.


    When Chen Fang passed the gate, he glanced around.


    Although he just glanced at the soldiers in a hurry, Chen Fang took all the soldiers'' expressions in his eyes.


    Soon, the three were officially in the city of Hades.


    At this time, the three can be aboveboard and swagger.


    The gate is still desolate, and there are not many people. However, the buildings inside are already in order. The roads are paved with asphalt and the two sides are paved with bluestone.


    But there are no trees or anything. I think it''s hard for trees to survive here. The solitary shade is not long!


    Along the way, you can see people walking occasionally.


    Lin Bing is full of curiosity to look at everything, now she naturally won''t go to find Yue Guangchen revenge. It was a very difficult event. Lin Bing and Chen Fang all agree that it is the most reliable thing to help LAN Ziyi recover his true body first, and then to ask LAN Ziyi for help.


    Even Chen Fang thinks that when the time comes, LAN Ziyi will ask for a little person like Yue Guangchen. The king of Mount Tai will not refuse!


    Although Chen Fang and Lin Bing hate the king of Mount Tai, what they hate most is Yue Guangchen!


    It was this despicable little talent who brought in the king of Mount Tai. It was this despicable little talent who led to the master''s death.


    Blue purple dress at this time expression is indifferent, have no special feeling.


    Chen Fang''s face is a little dignified.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Bing can''t help asking Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "I just looked at the soldiers around me when I entered the city. I found that most of the soldiers were fascinated by your illusion. But one of the soldiers, it seems, is a small leader. He looks a little wrong. He doesn''t seem to be fascinated! "


    "No?" Lin Bing was startled.


    Chen Fang said: "I also hope that I''m oversensitive."


    Blue purple clothes is also a Lin, she said: "if what Chen Fang said is true, then our present situation will be very dangerous. Once the underworld city made a response, the news of my return was leaked out again. Then our journey home will be extremely dangerous! "


    Chen Fang said: "you are reincarnated now, and the secret is incomparable. Even if they see you, they won''t recognize you, will they? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "this can''t say, ordinary people can''t recognize it. If you meet someone with magical powers, you will inevitably see the clue! "Chen assured the next Lin, said: "then we still have to leave here as soon as possible, do not do more delay!"


    Blue purple clothes nodded, she said: "but we still have to make a complete preparation, because once I am found, even if I escape from the capital of hell, I have to go through Fengdu and Yandu in the back!"


    Lin bing a smile, said: "Chen Fang ghost idea is the most, he must be able to think of a good way."


    Chen Fang said: "I think it''s better to leave as fast as possible. The longer you stay here, the more tricks you do, the more traces you leave. After leaving quickly, people here will not be able to search, and they will be too lazy to pursue these false things. "


    "It makes sense!" Blue and purple eyes brightened.


    Chen Fang immediately said: "so now, elder martial sister, you come to carry blue and purple clothes?"


    Lin Bing rolled his eyes and said, "my physical strength is not as good as you. Besides, I''m a woman. You''d better recite it! "


    Chen Fang gave a dry smile and said, "I don''t care. I''m afraid of blue and purple clothes. Do you think men and women are different?"


    Blue purple clothes says: "the matter is urgent from authority." She said on the back of Chen Fang.


    The soft chest is unconscious, it will squeeze on the back.


    This feeling is ecstatic.


    Although it is not the first time for Chen Fang to enjoy this taste, in the final analysis, the identity of blue and purple clothes is very important. So the excitement is different.


    Then, the three started their footwork and tried to take a remote route to the front gate.


    All the way!


    On Chen Fang''s back, LAN Ziyi explained, "Fengdu has a large area of 5000 square kilometers. From here, along the remote place I said to the front gate, it''s sixty miles in a straight line. In the middle, you may encounter rivers, forests, swamps and so on. "


    "Can there be marshes in the city?" Chen Fang was stunned.


    Blue purple said: "when the capital of hell was built, it faced many swamps. Most of the marshes have been filled up, but there are still some places that are simply enclosed and not filled up because of their large area and remote location. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    All the way, the surrounding houses and streets are retrogressive.


    Because it''s night, and the location of the three people is remote, so they seldom meet people. Occasionally meet people, but also face to face did not fight, directly swept past.


    During this period, Chen Fang and Lin Bing were running on their feet, so they could use many inconvenient places flexibly.


    This kind of speed is faster than driving.


    So the journey of 60 Li is almost less than an hour.


    Then the three came to the front gate.


    At the moment, the front gate is closed. There are still many lights at the gate, and many soldiers are guarding.


    The guard here is much stricter than the back gate.


    Next to the gate, there is a full-time tiechengsi. The buildings of tiechengsi are strict and barracks are all over the city. There are 3000 ghost soldiers guarding the city day and night in turn. Among them, there is no lack of some top experts.


    Near the gate, houses have been moved away. It''s not allowed to mix good with bad here.


    Therefore, Chen Fang is facing a big problem. That''s how to break out!


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    The gate is made of black iron. It''s very strong!


    Once the ghost soldiers here are aroused, it will be another bloody battle.


    It doesn''t matter if there is a bloody battle. Once more people are killed, it will become a crisis for the ten halls of hell to pursue and kill.


    So Chen Fang wants to think, how to leave here quietly?


    Blue purple said: "at six in the morning, the gate will open. But there''s a lot of defense here, and there''s also a good guard. It''s almost impossible for us to break out according to the previous way She paused and said, "the other way is to go out so aboveboard. Generally, the people of Tiecheng company will strictly search the people who come in, but they will be very tolerant to the people who go out. On the side of Tiecheng department, there will be a registration for the people who come in. This is to prevent the intentional people from making trouble in the city! "


    Chen Fang said, "I know what you mean. If my worries become true, we will have been discovered by the time we go to town. So after daybreak, we swagger out of the city and just enter their cage. But it''s not good to just break out. The best way is to go out of the city in disguise. "


    Lin Bing said: "how can we disguise when we are at this juncture? Do you want to camouflage earlier? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "if you don''t disguise, then only hard to break this road."


    "We have to leave quickly, or the longer the delay, the less safe it will be." Chen Fang said, "I had expected the situation."


    After a pause, Chen continued: "it''s the old way. I''ll open the gate, and then you''ll leave the city in chaos. No matter whether our whereabouts have been found or not, but in this way, we can hide people''s eyes and ears and make people not guess clearly. I don''t think of you in blue and purple. "Blue purple clothes said: "you should be more careful, there are many experts in Tiecheng department!"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "you wait here."


    Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi nodded.


    Then Chen Fang lurked away towards the gate.


    Dark as ink!


    The city gate was brightly lit.


    The lamp is a dazzling incandescent lamp, which is generated by a generator.


    In this shady world, it''s really not stick to one pattern. I''ve learned all the places where I should learn from the sunny world.


    So it''s really difficult for Chen Fang to sneak into the past.

 Chapter 583

    Chen Fang simply did not hide any more. He directly launched his lightning like body method and rushed to the gate.


    We are about 50 meters away from the gate.


    Chen Fang only took two breaths to cross the 50 meters. When his body was moving, the breath had locked the twenty soldiers on duty at the gate. At the same time, Chen Fang felt the guy at the head of the scene.


    The general leader''s aura will be different from that of ordinary soldiers.


    This kind of difference can''t be described concretely, but it is real.


    At least the mentality will be different, the sense of responsibility, as well as the proud heart and so on.


    The leader was a young man. His uniform made him look tall and powerful. He is about twenty-five years old, and his cultivation is already the peak of the golden elixir!


    This guy is pretty. His name is Jin Junwu!


    Jin Junwu is a squadron leader of Tiecheng company. Today is his night duty day. He''s very responsible and he''s here in person.


    Jin Junwu was the first to feel the attack of the enemy. He felt the chill flashed by, and his whole body stood upside down.


    It''s really creepy.


    Meanwhile, Chen Fang has appeared in front of Jin Junwu. Chen Fang''s big hands open, just like the giant claws of a monster covering Jin Junwu''s forehead.


    Jin Junwu reacts very quickly, his head shrinks, and then his body retreats.


    Unfortunately, there is a big gap between his accomplishments and Chen Fang''s. As soon as he retreats, Chen Fang moves forward. Then, Chen Fang''s huge claw turns, but he firmly grasps Jin Junwu''s throat.


    "Don''t come here!" Chen Fang watched the soldiers around the riot, he immediately took Jin Junwu, scolded.


    All the soldiers came out of the scabbard, and the scene was full of swords.


    But Jin Junwu still didn''t see what Chen Fang looked like. He was shocked. How could this man''s accomplishments be so high.


    "Who are you and what are you going to do?" Jin Junwu kept calm and cheered coldly.


    With a cold smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s none of your business what I want to do. If you don''t want to die now, let your men open the gate! "


    "The gate will open in the morning. You are in a hurry to go out. Are you a felon in the capital?" Jin Junwu said.


    Chen Fangyin said: "boy, if you know too much, you will die soon. Just do it!"


    Jin Junwu couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "it''s a pity that I''m just a petty lieutenant general of Tiecheng department. Even if you kill me, they won''t open the gate of the city."


    Chen Fang glanced at the soldiers. As expected, none of them went to open the door!


    One of the soldiers said in a deep voice: "the key to open the city gate is in the hands of the director. Every day, when the two lieutenant generals change shifts, they go to find the key invited by the director. So even if we want to open it, we have to go to the director general. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but be stunned. Shit, it''s so complicated!


    If he is the gate of modern science and technology, he will think more about it. Think about the need for complex password god horse, but he saw this kind of gate, or subconsciously despised.


    Of course, Chen Fang is not so easy to fool. He sneered and said, "you kids think I''m a fool, don''t you? You can''t open the gate, then I will kill you all. "


    When he finished, he stiffened his hand, just like he was going to kill Jin Junwu.


    Jin Junwu suddenly felt suffocated and uncomfortable. He said in a hurry: "we really don''t have half a empty word, brave man! If you don''t believe me, you can go with me to find the chief secretary. "


    As Chen Fang strengthened, he watched the soldiers secretly. Intuition tells Chen Fang that these people are really not lying.


    "Motherfucker, go to see the director to die?" Chen Fang scolded.


    Then he came to the gate with Jin Junwu in his arms. He gazed at the iron lock of the lower gate. In the middle of the lock, the iron was used as a bolt to lock the iron.


    Two big locks on both sides!


    No matter what happened, Chen Fang kicked it violently.


    The strength of this foot is extremely fierce.


    This foot is enough to break gold and jade.


    But the big lock didn''t move.


    Chen Fang can''t help but be silly. What the hell!


    What is the construction of this lock?


    At this moment, Jin Junwu said: "although you are a great man, your strength is amazing. But this lock was forbidden by the mana of our Lord. No one can open it without a key. Unless your mana is stronger than ours


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes. He has no magic power, OK!


    Mana, mana!


    When will I be able to have boundless power!


    If Lao Tzu has the power of God or Ling, where can he not go?


    Chen Fang thinks that this is also in vain. He has come to this stage now, and he will not turn back when he bows. So, his situation is very dangerous.


    When Chen Fang thinks about it, it seems that he really has to go to the director general."Take me to your chief!" Chen Fang said to Jin Junwu.


    "Keep the change. Our company has come." As soon as Chen Fang''s words came to an end, the other side was suddenly covered with figures and flames.


    It''s a big army.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help complaining. I thought it was the easiest thing to rush out. Now it seems that it''s better to wait until dawn.


    But it''s dangerous to go out at dawn.


    The main reason is that Chen Fang has doubts about entering the city gate. He always feels that his whereabouts have been exposed.


    Chen Fang can''t manage too much now. He holds Jin Junwu tightly and looks at the front coldly.


    Soon there was a black crowd ahead.


    There are about 300 ghost soldiers in all. They are surrounded by the director general. Next to the director general, there are several experts and a robed mage.


    His name is Hu Tianxiong!


    Changpao mage is a military adviser walking beside Sima, the Lord of the city. It''s called canpao! I''m called master canpao!


    The rest of the experts are ghost handsome level, there is a ghost king!


    Chen Fang glanced at the past and realized something in his heart.


    His whereabouts have been exposed, otherwise, it is impossible to have so many experts all at once.


    These people are waiting for the hare!


    In this way, then I am not unjust. In any case, it''s inevitable.


    Hu Tianxiong and others soon came near, and Chen Fang was surrounded in the middle. This is a barrier!


    Hu Tianxiong''s cultivation is already the quintessence of longevity.


    And there are sharp magic weapons in the body, which is already a very terrible existence.


    As for the maipao master, he looks very strange. His face is covered with black scales, and his hands are claws like wild animals.


    He is like a monster evolved from, but not completely metamorphosed clean guy.


    In fact, master canpao is a real person. It''s just that he was born with a different constitution from ordinary people. He combined the Yin Qi of this shady world to refine the evil power, so he became this nondescript appearance.


    In fact, Hu Tianxiong''s appearance is also strange. He has horns on his head and extra thick hair on his body.


    People in this shady world absorb Yin Qi cultivation, and there are some variations.


    People with shallow cultivation are the most normal ones.


    Canpao mage''s physical cultivation is not high, but his mana has reached the point of too empty a heavy heaven!


    The status of this sorcerer is highly respected.


    The reason why these people appear together at this time is that Chen Fang revealed their whereabouts when they came in.


    After that, the news was reported.


    Canpao mage has been calculating the arrival of immortal Binghuang, although he is not accurate, but people have been paying attention to him. Therefore, as soon as the news came, master canpao immediately attracted great attention.


    Because there was too much uncertainty in the event, master canpao didn''t disturb the city master Sima. But quietly came, he wanted to catch people, and then report to the city Lord!


    At this moment, Hu Tianxiong and others are looking at Chen Fang coldly.


    Canpao mage was a little upset at first. His eyes were extremely evil, which made people feel uncomfortable at a glance. "Didn''t the boy say they had three horses? Two women and one man, why is there only one man here now? "


    This man is obviously not immortal Binghuang, so it''s no wonder that master canpao is very upset.


    Hu Tianxiong said: "if he wants to break into the gate of the city, he won''t take two women with him. I''m afraid I want to open the gate first, and then take the two women away. "


    Can Pao Master said: "so, those two women must still be nearby. Send someone to search immediately! "


    Hu Tianxiong nodded. He said to the ghost King Li Qing behind him: "take people to search!"


    Li Qing said immediately: "yes!"


    Chen Fang complained in his heart, and he realized the seriousness of the problem.


    It seems that the news of the return of blue and purple clothes has spread like wildfire. There is no confidentiality at all!


    Even if they can cope with the current predicament, then the next road will be very difficult.


    Damn it, this time, I''m afraid it''s the biggest problem I''ve ever faced!


    It''s a headache to think about it!


    But no matter what, Chen Fang has to face a headache.


    Hu Tianxiong looked at Chen Fang and said, "do you think we will compromise with you because of a hostage in your hand?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "no!" After a pause, he said, "but it''s good to be a shield."


    Hu Tianxiong said coldly: "you don''t have the chance to escape. You are still a figure in our company. In this way, you will be arrested. If you know the truth, we will recommend you to the Lord of the city. Maybe you can get an official position! "


    The maipao mage said, "talk so much with him, what to do? If you catch him, you won''t be afraid that you can''t catch the other two women!"With a smile, Chen Fang said, "this strange uncle, you can''t speak so well. You are not as smart as the director general! You think he didn''t want to do it? But he''s afraid of me, too! "


    "Afraid of you, joke!" Master canpao said, "you are a turtle in a jar. What are we afraid of you?"


    Chen Fang said: "although you have great magic power, your strength is really strong. I''m definitely not an opponent. But your magic can''t be used here. If I squeeze into the ghost soldiers, you want to catch me. I''m afraid it''s not so easy! "


    Hu Tianxiong said coldly, "but it''s not easy for you to escape."

 Chapter 584

    Chen Fang said, "it''s true." After a pause, he said, "well, since we all have scruples, it''s better to have a fair duel. Mr. director, you are the best of the best. Let''s have a fight here. If I lose, I will submit to you later and let you handle it at the same time. Of course, I''ve lost. I''m sure it''s your fault. But if I''m lucky enough to win a move, how about you let me out of town? "


    Hu Tianxiong didn''t speak, but the master turned his eyes and said, "I think that''s a good idea."


    Master Chen Fang chuckled and said, "it''s strange that you have a bad intention when you turn your eyes. You must be thinking that when I duel with the director general, you will cast your magic nearby, right


    Can Pao master''s mind was told by Chen Fang, and his old face could not help blushing. But this guy is a shameless thing, and his face is full of scales. Even if he blushes, others can''t see it. So master canpao sneered and said, "joke, director Hu is more than enough to deal with you alone. Do you still need our master to deal with you?"


    Chen Fang turned to Hu Tianxiong and said, "director Hu, what do you think?"


    Hu Tianxiong pondered for a moment. In fact, he didn''t want to fight with Chen Fang. After all, Chen Fang''s origin is mysterious, and his accomplishments are not real. It''s all in front of the public. It''s good to say that I won. What if you lose? Shame!


    He is standing in this high position and is not willing to take such unnecessary risks.


    But master canpao is a man who can''t be too busy. He has his own abacus. Anyway, it''s not a duel with him. Of course he supports it.


    Naturally, Hu Tianxiong also knows what can Pao mage is thinking, but Hu Tianxiong knows that even if he wins by relying on can Pao mage later, he will lose his reputation. It''s not to say that all the credit still falls on his disabled robe mage.


    What''s the matter!


    Hu Tianxiong took a look at Chen Fang, and he also deeply understood that once this guy was involved in the ghost soldiers, it would be very difficult to catch him again.


    Sometimes more people is not a good thing.


    At this time, even if it''s too late for the ghost soldiers to retreat, Chen Fang can still rush in!


    Ghost soldiers have become Chen Fang''s best cover wave!


    "Master, you have a lot of magic power. Would you like to come?" Hu Tianxiong kicked the hot potato to master canpao!


    Hearing this, master canpao turned his nose and said, "this guy is a soldier. I''m a master. Do you want me, a mage, to fight close to the soldiers? "


    Hu Tianxiong also knows that what he said is not reliable. In the current situation, it''s better for him to play.


    While Hu Tianxiong is thinking about it, Chen Fang is also paying attention to Lin Bing''s situation. He already felt that Lin Bing ran away with blue and purple clothes.


    Lin Bing is not a fool, knowing that in this case, Chen Fang is more likely to escape alone. But if you take her and blue and purple clothes, you will be caught 200 percent.


    So when the big army appeared, Lin Bing had already escaped with blue and purple clothes.


    This is based on a trust in Chen Fang''s ability!


    Hu Tianxiong finally nodded, he said: "good!"


    After all, Hu Tianxiong is also a great master of cultivation, which is similar to the existence of the Thai holy master. How could such a big man dare not fight Chen Fang.


    A person who is indomitable and strong in cultivation, though he will scruple and think about something!


    But such a person can''t really be afraid of something from the bottom of his heart.


    Once a monk is timid, he will die!


    Chen Fang said at the moment: "since it''s a decisive battle, we should be fair. I''m the only one on my side. I''m sure I can''t have a helper. But you are different, Mr. chief. Especially the mage around you is full of bad water. " He paused and said, "I need you to make an oath in the name of the Lord of the city to ensure the fairness of our duel."


    Hu Tianxiong was very angry. Damn it, he didn''t want to catch people. What''s the use of this strange guy? He doesn''t know.


    What a sin it is to make such an awkward situation now!


    "What nonsense with him!" Master canpao was also angry. He suddenly yelled: "the left and right two teams of 30 people listen to the order and go to kill this thief to our master."


    This guy''s heart is full of murders. He has decided to sacrifice some ghost soldiers, and then he uses his magic to capture Chen Fang.


    Hu Tianxiong is slightly relieved. He is also ready to kill Chen Fang. This is the best way to sacrifice a small number of people and catch this guy.


    Otherwise, he and master canpao will fight together and let this guy escape. It''s a shame to get out.


    After the thirty ghost soldiers listened to the order, their swords came out of their scabbard, and they were shocked!


    In a flash, the figure is graceful and fast!


    Chen Fang was surrounded in an instant.


    At the same time, master canpao took out a whip from his sleeve robe!The whip is dark and small!


    This whip is called Yuma ghost whip. According to legend, Xuanyuan yellow emperor used it to drive millions of Tianma.


    Of course, these are legends.


    But it is enough to show that the whip is powerful.


    The magic whip of Royal Horse ghost quickly became thicker and longer in the hands of master canpao!


    Then the whip flew out, like a black light, enveloping the 30 ghost soldiers and Chen Fang.


    the whip turned faster and faster, and finally formed a huge dark curtain, which was completely impenetrable!


    In the rapid operation, the whip has exerted the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and combined the power of the Yin and Yang magnetic field. The huge dark curtain formed at last has already possessed the power of astonishing heaven!


    This kind of power can no longer be broken by physical forces.


    The only way to break through the magic whip is to find the gap and hit it out when the power of the magic whip is not fully developed.


    But even so, once the horse ghost whip is used, its body is as sharp as a thousand knives and ten thousand Ren! In the process of breakthrough, if you are careless, you will be broken to pieces!


    At this moment, can robe mage to urge magic, will Royal Horse ghost whip urge transport to the extreme!


    As long as the 30 ghost soldiers hit the black screen, they immediately died of blood collapse!


    That dark curtain is actually infinite blade, can''t collide!


    At the scene, the ghost soldiers were forced by the endless blade, and they had been gathering up.


    Then, among the ghost soldiers, I don''t know who screamed first, and then the ghost soldiers were in chaos!


    All the ghost soldiers were killed to pieces by the Royal Horse ghost whip in an instant!


    For a while, blood and flesh were flying and flowing into a river!


    "ah! They were born of the same root. Why are you so anxious to fry each other? " Just then, Chen Fang''s slow voice came.


    The maipao mage was surprised, and he immediately took back the magic whip. But the thirty ghost soldiers were all dead.


    And Chen Fang and Jin Junwu stood on the edge of the gate.


    It turns out that the moment the ghost soldiers rushed over, Chen Fang knew that master canpao was going to kill a moth.


    Chen Fang immediately took Jin Junwu to the back. That black curtain just didn''t cover Chen Fang!


    At this time, the neutrality of the scene began to change subtly.


    The main reason is that master canpao was so cruel that he killed all his brothers in person.


    Chen Fang patted Jin Junwu on the shoulder and said, "come on, I can''t do such a cruel killing. It seems that it''s useless to catch you. It will only kill you. I''ll let you go! " With that, he launched Jin Junwu.


    This is chiguoguo''s mockery of the master in the robe!


    The maipao mage''s face turned blue.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "whether you are master or director Hu, I admit that you are all powerful. However, your mana is not fast enough after all! So if I want to escape, you may not be able to stop me! " He paused and said, "now, either you just let me go, and everyone will be happy. Or we''ll fight a decisive battle and speak with strength! "


    He looked at Hu Tianxiong and said, "director Hu, you are the top master of our capital. The other two girls haven''t been caught yet. If we let this guy run away again today, it will spread to the Lord of the city. What do you think the Lord of the city will think of you and me? " He paused and said: "if one of the two little girls is immortal Binghuang''s reincarnation, then the Lord of the city will be furious in the future! It''s something you and I can''t afford. "


    Hu Tianxiong would like to kick the master of canpao to death. Dog, push the problem to Laozi.


    Let it go or not, I will fight you again. Together with you dog day forever in an invincible position!


    Hu Tianxiong took a deep breath. He knew that there was no other way to deal with this situation. If not, according to master canpao, Ruo really let go of Bing Huang''s reincarnation. Then the Lord of the city will blame himself.


    Moreover, even if Chen Fang has nothing to do with Bing Huang. There are so many ghost soldiers here today.


    If you let Chen Fang escape, your reputation will be greatly damaged.


    In this way, Hu Tianxiong found that he had no other way to go.


    At this point, Hu Tianxiong more and more found in front of this display is not simple. Originally, Hu Tianxiong felt that he had the chance to win this round of killing. He didn''t need to use his brain.


    Now it seems that I have put myself in such a dilemma!


    "Good!" Hu Tianxiong said to Chen Fang, "I swear in the name of Sima, the Lord of the city, that I will fight with you today and absolutely guarantee fairness and justice! If someone interferes in the battle between you and me, he is disrespectful to the Lord of the city. He should be cut to pieces! I, Hu Tianxiong, swear here that heaven, earth, man and God will learn from each other! "With a smile, Chen Fang said, "well, I can believe director Hu''s oath! There are so many witnesses here. If the mage still wants to sneak attack at that time, it means that our mage has not paid attention to the Lord of the city! "


    The maipao mage said nothing. He is really in a dilemma now. So many people have witnessed Hu Tianxiong''s vow. If he still wants to do it at that time, everyone will feel that he is a mean person. Secondly, I feel that I really don''t pay attention to the Lord of the city.

 Chapter 585

    The capital of the underworld is the world of Sima, the Lord of the city. This is the absolute monarchy! Lord Sima is in charge of everyone''s life and death. Well, politics here is also very particular. If master canpao really dares to have such disrespect to the Lord of the city in front of the public. Then it came to the ears of the Lord of the city. It was absolutely fatal.


    In particular, there are so many political enemies in the master of canpao. If his political enemies are doing something, he will be more dangerous.


    Moreover, even if the Lord of the city didn''t listen to it at that time, he would not let go of the disabled robed mage once he had a chance.


    So at the moment, master canpao has some pain.


    At this time, the ghost soldiers had retreated. We have made enough space for Hu Tianxiong and Chen Fang!


    At this time, Chen Fang had already taken out the Dragon binding gloves from jiexumi.


    Today, Chen Fang wants to test his cultivation. Is it still so vulnerable or has reached a certain height.


    Chen Yihan''s metamorphosis can''t be counted.


    Hu Tianxiong''s accomplishments are on the same level with himself. It depends on whether you can break through his mana!


    At this time, Hu Tianxiong also took out a thing from his sleeve robe, but it was a black cigarette pot with four sides and two ears! This pot is called Shenya fire pot! As soon as Chen Fang saw the baby come out, he immediately started.


    Although Chen Fang didn''t know what magic weapon it was, he knew he was fighting with such a man. I have to strike first, otherwise, these babies have their own magic power, then, I will be particularly passive.


    Chen Fangchao Hu Tianxiong pounced on him and grasped it with one hand, which was the God crow fire pot in Hu Tianxiong''s hand! Hu Tianxiong is also an expert at the peak of physical body. Chen Fang has already found out this move.


    Hu Tianxiong took a step back and tried to push Chen Fang back.


    Chen Fang a antelope horn to avoid Hu Tianxiong''s fierce foot. At the same time, Chen Fang grabs Hu Tianxiong''s waist!


    Hu Tianxiong turns his wrist and grabs Chen Fang''s wrist.


    Chen Fang''s body darts forward, and suddenly his whole body is entangled like a python.


    Chen Fang''s change is extremely thunderous, quick and overwhelming!


    This is Chen Fang''s favorite way of playing.


    Hu Tianxiong was surprised. He also realized the horror of Chen Fang. In the crisis, he turned and ran away like an arrow.


    Chen Fang roars, and the sound waves vibrate!


    His great holy place burst out!


    In the scene, all the momentum comes from him, and Chen Fang seems to be the only one in the world!


    Chen Fang lightning forward, a move to kill the great seal to Hu Tianxiong''s face!


    All of a sudden, the mountains and rivers faded, the sun and the moon disappeared!


    This great seal is extremely fierce!


    At this moment, Hu Tianxiong didn''t even have the chance to start the fire pot. He retreated continuously, Chen Fang failed and pressed step by step!


    Hu Tianxiong wants to launch the magic weapon, but Chen Fang doesn''t give him the chance.


    If Hu Tianxiong wants to fight Chen Fang physically, he won''t lose so fast.


    Hu Tianxiong was in front of the ghost soldiers soon, and he could not avoid it. At this time, Hu Tianxiong simply hid in the ghost soldiers.


    This time, the ghost soldiers became Hu Tianxiong''s shield!


    Chen Fang had expected this, he had locked Hu Tianxiong, and immediately chased him.


    At this time, Hu Tianxiong urged the mana to control the four ghost soldiers with the spirit wave! These four ghost soldiers immediately stopped Chen Fang''s way!


    This is not the helper Hu Tianxiong is looking for. He uses his surroundings and his own mana!


    These four ghost soldiers are nothing, but after all, they help Hu Tianxiong gain time.


    Chen Fang knew that everything was late, he simply did not continue to chase, but quickly retreated!


    This retreat, that God crow fire pot starts immediately!


    In a flash, about 20000 Ravens rushed out!


    Dense, block out the sky!


    Fire crows soon formed a terrible black crow tide in the air. These crow tides surrounded Chen Fang in the middle, up and down, just like a violent tornado, wrapped Chen Fang tightly.


    Then, the Raven burst into flames and became a burning flame! Terrible flames, blazing temperatures.


    Chen Fang was shocked. No matter how strong his body was, in the face of such a fire, it would be burned to ashes every minute!


    Chen Fang once again realized the terrible magic weapon!


    At this moment, Chen Fang didn''t care about anything else. Suddenly, his eyes were shining! Kill the flame as if it were the enemy!


    Chen Fang hit a hundred fists in an instant, and the fists burst the air, carrying unparalleled momentum of martial arts spirit!


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, all the magnetic fields around were scattered!


    Those flames are condensed by the flame magnetic field and fire crow essence. Now the boxing power and spirit of Chen Fang directly disperse them!Within a moment, all the jays became jays again and flew around.


    Chen Fang doesn''t stop and pours at Hu Tianxiong again.


    Hu Tianxiong didn''t expect that Chen Fang could break the big formation of Shenya huohu. At this time, he can''t count on this magic weapon.


    In the crisis, Hu Tianxiong''s eyes were shining.


    With a wave of his hand, he continued to seal!


    All the fire crows nibbled at Chen Fang. Chen Fang was surrounded by crows. He didn''t do what he wanted to do. He waved his powerful fist to kill!


    One punch, one punch, each punch carries incomparable martial arts spirit!


    His spirit is upright, is the spirit of killing all obstacles!


    This kind of spirit and strength is terrible!


    Chen Fang immediately made a gap in front of him, and then he left the fire crow''s encirclement and approached Hu Tianxiong again.


    Hu Tianxiong had already come out of the ghost soldiers. When Chen Fangwei came over, Hu Tianxiong popped up another thing.


    This time, Chen Fang suddenly appeared in front of a king!


    Prajna moonlight King body!


    A Prajna moon king appears!


    This is a terrible God!


    It was Hu Tianxiong who absorbed the belief of Prajna moon king, then absorbed the essence of the moon, and condensed the force of magnetic molecules.


    This terrible God represents Hu Tianxiong.


    At this moment, Prajna moonlight King''s face is fuzzy, he is a blow to kill Chen Fang!


    The fist suddenly turned into a huge fist seal and shot at Chen Fang''s face!


    Chen Fang felt the power of Prajna moonlight King''s fist seal. His mind moved, his body suddenly flashed, and directly dodged the attack of Prajna moonlight king.


    Then, Chen Fang pours down behind the Prajna moonlight king, and then a thunder fist is used to kill him.


    Boom!


    Chen Fang hit the moon king with one punch, and Prajna''s body was still. Chen Fang''s fist is like hitting hard granite.


    But soon, the whole body of Prajna moonlight King changed, and his face suddenly turned into the back of his head. The hands were in the front and suddenly appeared in the back.


    Prajna moonlight King waved his big hand, but the huge handprint came to Chen Fang''s waist.


    It is to grasp Chen Fang in the palm of your hand like the Tathagata. Chen Fang immediately retreated, the huge fingerprints suddenly became longer, and followed him!


    Chen Fang suddenly goes down, but at this moment, the whole Prajna moonlight king suddenly turns into two huge fingerprints to surround Chen Fang. Then, Chen Fang can''t hide and is caught in the middle of the fingerprints!


    Chen Fang was raised by Sheng Sheng.


    Chen Fang is shocked. What can he do? No matter how he struggles, he can''t get rid of the handprint!


    In a flash, Chen Fang was in danger!


    Just then, Chen Fang bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood towards the big fingerprint.


    The essence of big fingerprints is like green jadeite. It''s crystal green, but it''s stronger than granite!


    When the blood spilled on the big fingerprints, Chen Fang gathered all his strength, suddenly roared and shocked!


    With a bang, Chen Fang directly scattered the big fingerprints.


    Others also fell on the ground, Chen Fang rolled on the spot, and immediately came to Hu Tianxiong!


    Chen Fang fully realized the horror of mana. It''s really not easy for him to escape from death today. Chen Fang at this time without the slightest mercy, a quick blow to Hu Tianxiong''s chest and abdomen!


    Hu Tianxiong immediately resisted with heart warming fist!


    With a bang, Hu Tianxiong stepped back three steps. Under his feet, the ground cracked!


    Chen Fang once again fight in the past, is a punch in the past, at the same time, Hu Tianxiong sleeve of the God crow fire pot won.


    Hu Tianxiong couldn''t stand Chen Fang''s strength any longer. He flew out and fell to the ground.


    Before Chen Fang stepped forward, he grabbed the superior director general, and he grabbed Hu Tianxiong by the neck.


    The maipao mage''s face turned black again, and the ghost soldiers around didn''t dare to do anything.


    Chen Fang was a little relieved. Damn, this battle is too dangerous.


    If my masculine blood can''t loosen the big handprint of Yuan Shen of Prajna moonlight king, I will die here today. This is the real moment of life and death!


    And the God crow fire pot is also extremely dangerous!


    If it wasn''t for the ferocious fist power and the fierce beating with the Dragon binding gloves, it wouldn''t be possible!


    Chen Fang once again realized the difference between physical strength and mana. It''s like a fight between traditional Chinese arts and firearms. There''s a huge gap between them. How hard it is to cultivate the body to this point. But each other a magic weapon can take their own half life!


    Chen Fang knows that if he doesn''t have magic power, he can never kill Chen Yihan or take revenge on Chen Tianya!"Open the gate!" Chen Fang shouts to the master of the remnant robe.


    The master of the disabled robe said nothing.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "Mr. director, it seems that your wizard friend has not paid attention to your life and death at all! In that case, I''ll kill you and run away. I don''t think you can catch me


    "Open the door!" Master canpao was startled. Hu Tianxiong, director of the Department of Tiecheng, is the confidant general in front of the Lord of the city!


    Canpao mage is also afraid that Chen Fangzhen will kill Hu Tianxiong. Hu Tianxiong is dead, and he has no good life.


    Hu Tianxiong''s heart was also mentioned. He felt a little relieved. Then, he said, "this door must be opened by my magic power."


    "OK, you open the door!" Chen Fang said to Hu Tianxiong.


    Hu Tianxiong is held in front of the gate by Chen Fang. Later, Hu Tianxiong casts several spells continuously. Finally, the iron rope of the gate collapses and finally opens.


    Then, ghost soldiers came to open the gate slowly!

 Chapter 586

    The gate opens slowly!


    Outside the gate of the city, Yin Qi surrounds the city and the fog does not disperse. It was dark in front of me, as if I was going to enter the netherworld.


    Facing Chen Fang, master canpao said in a cold voice, "the city gate has been opened. Now you can release director Hu and leave. No one will stop you, and no one can stop you! "


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "master, I don''t believe you. Now I want you to take all the ghost soldiers out of 3000 meters. "


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, the master said, "do you want to take your companion out of the city?"


    Chen Fang said: "whatever you think, anyway, if you don''t retreat, I''ll kill director Hu and go away!"


    Now Chen Fang can be so willful. The city gate has been opened. They can''t talk about it. If they kill people, they can only cry out.


    After pondering for a moment, the master said, "OK, I promise you!"


    Then he ordered the ghost soldiers to retreat. Can robe master also follow to retreat!


    After a while, all these people disappeared in Chen Fang''s sight.


    "It''s really retreating." Chen Fang murmured, and his intuition was that the goods of master canpao were not easy to deal with. I''m afraid I want to lead them out.


    So where are Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi now? Chen Fang has no music at all. He can only choose to believe in Lin Bing''s wisdom. Hope Lin Bing can have a proper way!


    Hu Tianxiong has been held by Chen Fang. He can''t move now. After all, life gate is controlled by Chen Fang, and he doesn''t think Chen Fang will be distracted. Chen Fang''s heart and hands are as steady as a rock!


    "What do you want?" Asked Hu Tianxiong. He pause, said: "we have kept our promise, let you leave, you do so, it seems disgraceful?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "director Hu, you are a big man. I know. It''s a shame for you that I arrested you today. Then we are the enemy! So, I will never give you another chance to turn over! "


    "Are you going to kill me?" Hu Tianxiong was surprised.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "it''s not impossible, but you have a chance to live. It depends on how you behave. "


    Hu Tianxiong said: "if you dare to do something against me, you are challenging the Lord of the city. The Lord of the city will never let you go."


    Chen Fang said, "even if I don''t kill you, you will not let me go even if you are in the capital of the underworld. So, what else do I have to be afraid of? "


    Hu Tianxiong couldn''t say a word.


    Chen Fang also no longer pay attention to Hu Tianxiong, he slightly impatient looking at the distance.


    Chen Fang naturally can''t just walk away. Once he left, he left Lin Bing and blue purple clothes in it. Then these two women must be extremely dangerous.


    But Chen Fang also knows that the longer this matter is involved, the worse it will be. If the city master Sima was disturbed, it would be a disaster for him.


    Time goes by minute by second!


    Chen Fang stood still at the gate, and he did not leave. Hu Tianxiong also knew that Chen Fang was waiting for the two companions. He said: "you have no hope. Master canpao is crafty. The reason why he is willing to withdraw is to take this opportunity to lead them out and seize them."


    Chen Fang said, "isn''t that what you want to see most. If he catches them, he can trade them for your life! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, the ghost soldiers came over there. Then the master of the disabled robe came over first.


    Chen Fang saw from a distance that Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi were tied up by the maipao mage with the magic whip of the Royal Horse ghost. They couldn''t move!


    Chen Fang''s heart sank, and the worst thing happened.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s face was still calm.


    Canpao mage drives the horse ghost whip in his hand and easily lifts the blue purple clothes and Lin Bing in the air.


    Then, a crowd finally came to Chen Fang.


    "Let director Hu go." Can robe master coldly matchless say: "otherwise this master will kill these two chicks."


    There was a cold color in his eyes.


    Chen Fang looked at the maipao master. He gave a cold smile and said, "you''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey. If you don''t let them go, how can I let director Hu go? Do you think I''m stupid? "


    Lin Bing and blue purple clothes also looked at Chen Fang, two people expression pain. Especially Lin Bing, when she makes eye contact with Chen Fang, her eyes are full of shame.


    Chen Fang smiles at Lin Bing, and then confronts with master canpao.


    Can Pao mage was insulted by Chen Fang again. He was so angry that he cast his magic. The ghost whip of the Royal horse immediately tightened. Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi had a look of pain in their eyes. The two women could not help moaning.


    Chen Fang saw it, but he was still unmoved. He just said to Hu Tianxiong: "director Hu, you see this master will torture you again. But I''m more straightforward and don''t want to talk too much nonsense. " Then he looked at the maipao master and said, "well, let''s play a game. I''ll give director Hu a hand, and you give them a hand. Let''s see who can''t play first! " With that, he grabbed Hu Tianxiong''s hand, and then began to pull!"Ah Hu Tianxiong screams, but Chen Fang''s luck is not joking.


    Hu Tianxiong can feel his flesh and teeth are torn apart, this is the real pain!


    "Can Pao, fuck your mother!" Hu Tianxiong couldn''t help but scold the master.


    Can Pao mage''s face is black again, and he''s in pain now. Because he is not sure whether LAN Ziyi and Lin Bing are immortal Binghuang''s reincarnation. But now, he doesn''t have time to go to the Lord.


    If there is a reincarnation body between LAN Ziyi and Lin Bing. Then, if Hu Tianxiong was sacrificed this time, he still has something to say in front of the city leader.


    But what if these two girls are not?


    For the sake of two unrelated girls, he sacrificed the life of the director of the Department of iron city. How can the disabled master not bear the charge!


    It''s not easy to be disabled. He sneered and said, "son of a bitch, it seems that you are missing the coffin. I''ll take off the clothes of these two girls and find a man to enjoy them. "


    Then, the master said to the ghost soldiers behind him, "come and make these two girls comfortable."


    His eyes are full of cruelty!


    Hum, I''m not a fool.


    Both Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi were pale and pale.


    "Oh dear!" Chen Fang laughed and said to Hu Tianxiong, "do you have a grudge against this brain cripple! I think he''s going to kill you! In that case, I can''t watch my friends being raped and killed. Damn, I''m a man, and I want dignity! Then I''ll have to kill you and run away, out of sight and out of mind! "


    Hu Tianxiong can''t help but be silly. He can''t help looking at you. As a result, he plans to close his eyes!


    Chen Fang didn''t talk nonsense either. He just snapped and broke Hu Tianxiong''s arm!


    Pain through my heart!


    Blood spattered.


    Hu Tianxiong screamed bitterly. Such pain is unimaginable.


    The broken arm is full of white bones and teeth.


    It''s terrible.


    Chen Fang pinches Hu Tianxiong''s throat again. He uses strong strength to strangle Hu Tianxiong.


    Chen Fang is absolutely ruthless at the critical moment. Now, as long as master canpao dares to do absolutely anything, he will do it too. There is no way for him to compromise.


    Chen Fang''s eyes turned red with blood. He pointed to master canpao and said, "canpao, if you dare to insult them, I will kill director Hu. Besides, I remember you, and you will always be vigilant in the end, otherwise I will let you live and die! "


    "Stop it Can Pao was really frightened by Chen Fang''s ruthlessness.


    He has never seen such a crazy young man as Chen Fang.


    "Let''s release people together!" Can Pao Master said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said with a sneer, "it''s impossible. You let people go first."


    How can he release people at the same time as the master of the disabled robe. The maipao master was also angry and said, "don''t go too far!"


    "Too much for your sister!" Chen Fang said, "you either kill them or let them go. What are you talking about?"


    How can I know if you will let someone go when I let them go


    Chen Fang said, "do you think I can escape with so many burdens?" He paused and said, "you can kill me if you don''t believe me."


    It''s the first time that master canpao has seen such an arrogant guy. He''s really at a loss.


    Hu Tianxiong had stopped bleeding by himself at this time. Although his arm was broken, it was not a big problem. He can be reborn from a broken arm, or he can tie it up.


    What''s important is that he can survive this time. As long as we can survive, everything else is not a problem.


    Can Pao Master said: "I can release people first, but if you dare to play any tricks, I swear, even the ends of the earth will not let you go."


    Chen Fang said: "I say no two, as long as you release people, I absolutely release people!"


    Master canpao immediately untied the whip of the horse ghost.


    Later, Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi were free.


    Chen Fang said, "wait a minute!"


    Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi were all in a daze.


    Chen Fang said: "you have a good check on your physical condition. This guy is extremely cunning. Maybe he will do something on you."


    Lin Bing smell speech is a Lin, she immediately unfolds inside looking. After a short time, Lin Bing was frightened to find that she didn''t know when there was a breath like nothing in her body.


    This breath is gloomy!


    In this dark world, there is gloomy air everywhere. Lin Bing breathes more and doesn''t care. But deliberately to check, or can find a different.


    Lin Bing immediately checks the body of blue purple clothes. She catches the hand pulse of blue purple clothes, and immediately there is a trace of melancholy in her body.Lin Bing immediately said to Chen Fang, "this man doesn''t know when to inject an inexplicable breath into our bodies!"


    Chen Fang looked at the maipao master and said with a sneer, "do you want to hide this little trick from me?"

 Chapter 587

    Chen Fang saw through the master''s trick, and his face couldn''t hang.


    "Chen Fang said:" you don''t dawdle, quickly solution


    The maipao master didn''t say a word. He suddenly waved to Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi.


    Blue purple clothes and Lin Bing suddenly felt the breeze, and then the gloomy Qi in their body completely disappeared.


    In fact, canpao mage planted a seed of mana on LAN Ziyi and Lin Bing. When the seed goes in, it''s very weak, so it''s very secret.


    After that, the seeds will grow up slowly in the body of LAN Ziyi and Lin Bing. Canpao mage can control the life and death of LAN Ziyi and Lin Bing by his own mana and seed. Naturally, it''s easy to know where they are. This thing works better than the advanced wiretap tracker.


    This is also the reason why master canpao agreed to Chen Fang.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fang is also a guy full of tricks. He knew that the sorcerer was a restless guy, so he let Lin Bing pay more attention.


    Then Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi came to Chen Fang.


    Can Pao master repressed his anger and said, "now you should be able to release people?"


    Chen Fang said, "if you step back 3000 meters, I will release people naturally."


    "Don''t push people too hard!" The master of the remnant robe said angrily.


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not too compelling, but it''s where I have sincerity. If I don''t want to follow you now, I will take director Hu and go directly. But I don''t, I just want a safe distance, which just shows my sincerity. "


    LAN Ziyi and Lin Bing are listening to Chen Fang''s serious nonsense. They both feel funny. It''s really beyond the expectation of the two girls. They had been caught by the master of the disabled robe before, and they already felt that the sky was dark and their lives were desperate, OK?


    But Chen Fang can always create miracles!


    When master canpao got to this point, he had no chips in his hand. At this time, he really can only choose to believe Chen Fang.


    This guy has a gloomy face, and then chooses to take people back.


    This group of people soon retreated to the place where Chen Fang could not see. The lights of the whole city gate were white, but it was empty.


    "You won''t let me go, will you?" Hu Tianxiong asked Chen Fang word by word. He knows Chen Fang a little now. This guy has already made a death feud with himself, so he can''t let himself live.


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed a complex color, he said: "I now kill you and let you go, between my thoughts. If I kill you, I will be chased by you. If I kill you, I can at least lose an enemy like you. So, my reason tells me that I should kill you. "


    Hu Tianxiong said in a deep voice: "maybe there is a third way to go!"


    Chen Fang said, "Oh?"


    Hu Tianxiong said: "among the three of you, this lady in white is the cultivation of Wuzhong. She has magic power. So, you can ask her to inject mana into my nucleus. As long as she is inspired by her magic power, even a hundred miles away, she can take my life. "


    "Does it really have this function?" As soon as Chen Fang''s eyes brighten, he immediately asks Lin Bing.


    Lin Bing nodded and said: "unless he is willing to let go of the brain defense, otherwise I can''t do it."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it seems that you are really sincere, director Hu." After a pause, he said, "in that case, elder martial sister, you should come and do it as soon as possible."


    Hu Tianxiong also said: "you just input mana, I will not resist!"


    Lin Bing immediately concentrated on exerting his magic power.


    Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi looked at them both motionless. Then, Lin Bing opened his eyes and said, "OK."


    Chen Fang asked, "OK?"


    "That''s right," said Lin Bing


    Chen Fang said, "is it possible for him to refine your mana?"


    Lin Bing said: "what I input is my mental mana idea, and it''s at the core of his brain. As long as he has an idea of refining, I can immediately detonate this idea. "


    "That''s good!" Chen Fang smiles. He lets Hu Tianxiong go, and then says, "director Hu, I''ve offended you, although I broke your arm. But you should understand that I was forced by the great mage. I hope you don''t hate me. Moreover, with your accomplishments, it''s not a problem to connect the broken arm. "


    Hu Tianxiong went to pick up the broken arm. This time, his strength was greatly damaged. He took a deep look at Chen Fang and said, "I hope we don''t meet again!"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I hope so, too!"


    If we don''t see each other again, Chen Fang will escape safely.


    Chen Fang then said, "let''s go!"


    "Wait!" Hu Tianxiong said: "can you return my God crow fire pot?"


    "No way!" Chen Fang didn''t want to give up this magic weapon, but he was just and awe inspiring. He said, "I don''t want to take your magic weapon. However, I robbed you of the holy crow fire pot, which was witnessed by the great mage and all the people. If I give it back to you, all the ghosts will know that you have a problem. "What Chen Fang said is reasonable!


    For a moment, Hu Tianxiong was speechless!


    Later, Chen Fang, Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi quickly left the capital.


    The three broke into the boundless night.


    Chen Fang carries blue and purple clothes on his back, and then quickly steps forward with Lin Bing. Cheng rushes for the road quickly.


    The three ran fifty miles at a time, then stopped and breathed a sigh of relief.


    There is also a vast existence outside the city of Hades, which is surrounded by Yin Qi everywhere, just like in a fairyland. If ordinary people come, they can''t really see each other when they meet.


    Besides, there is only one broad official road outside the city, and the rest of the place is desolate. It''s full of pockmarked swamps.


    If you are not careful, you will fall into the swamp. Chen Fang and Lin Bing are sensitive to danger, so they will not step into the swamp.


    The three people''s road is not official, but desolate and uninhabited swamp.


    The main reason is that they are afraid that they will come after the master.


    If you go to these desolate areas where no one is going, you can''t be sure which way Chen Fang is going, so the safety factor will be much higher.


    "How did you get caught by that wizard?" Chen Fang had time to ask Lin Bing.


    Lin Bing said, "it''s all up to me."


    Blue purple clothes said: "how can I rely on you, I advocate to come back to find Chen Fang."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "don''t take responsibility for each other. I don''t want to blame anyone. Just a little curious! " Even if the situation is complicated and difficult. However, Chen Fang was calm and had no negative emotions.


    This is what Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi admire. His relaxed mood can make LAN Ziyi and Lin Bing less nervous.


    Lin Bing then said: "we originally ran away, but Ziyi said that you may have a way, and our head and tail echo, otherwise no matter how much you care, it can''t be implemented. I think what Ziyi said is reasonable, so I took Ziyi to make a small circle, and then came back She pause, said: "and there know, just came back, the mage appeared."


    Chen Fang said: "the master''s whip is very powerful, but elder martial sister, you have master''s sound killing magic knife now. You should be able to support it for a while."


    Lin Bing said: "the mage set up a magic array, and I went in for a moment. Then, the mage grabbed Ziyi with a whip. As soon as I was distracted, I was caught


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, said: "so it is!" After he finished, he said, "it must be difficult next. They all know the secret of immortal Binghuang."


    "You already know?" Blue and purple clothes were surprised. She couldn''t help saying, "how is that possible?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not impossible to calculate your appearance by counting Yin and Yang, nine palaces and eight trigrams."


    Chen Fang was lost in the mainland, although he didn''t retain all his mana. But his perception of the universe is very profound. In other words, although the young man''s ability is not big, he is also the master who has seen the world.


    Blue and purple clothes suddenly show eyebrows locked.


    Chen Fang said: "but they can only calculate a vague thing, and they can''t be sure about you. No one has the ability to be so precise. "


    Blue purple clothing smell speech slightly relaxed breath.


    Lin Bing said: "it seems that now the ten halls of Yama are very concerned about the immortal Binghuang. Do they care so much about Binghuang for fear that you will go back to the undead and fight against them? "


    LAN Ziyi shook her head and said, "I don''t know that either." After a pause, she said, "normally, I''m not so besieged."


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "the undead people always exist. It''s a matter of course that the undead Binghuang returns. Why are they so persistent in looking for you? I''m afraid you''re going back to stop them? Or is it good for them to catch you? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "I really don''t know."


    She kept saying that she didn''t know, but Chen Fang didn''t believe it.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "I''m probably clear about it. You''re afraid that after you say it, I''ll covet the advantage, and then it''s bad for you. You are in a weak position now, so we should be on guard. "


    Blue purple clothes suddenly stay, she looks at Chen Fang''s eyes a little complicated.


    The main reason is that she thinks Chen Fang''s brain is so smart that she can''t hide anything from him!


    But Lin Bing''s face was a little bit bad. She immediately said: "purple clothes, my younger martial brother and I treat you sincerely. This time I''m here with you, I''m risking my life. It''s not good that you''re hiding it from us on purpose, is it? If after that, my younger martial brother and I died on this land because of you, we should know why we died? "


    Blue and purple clothes stop talking!


    After pondering for a long time, she gritted her teeth and said, "I''m sorry, it''s so important that I didn''t dare to say it." She paused and said: "but Lin Bing, you are right. If we don''t trust each other, then this road can''t go on."Chen Fang and Lin Bing are interested.


    What''s the secret hidden in the blue and purple clothes?

 Chapter 588

    Chen Fang and Lin Bing look at the blue and purple clothes. They have stopped. Blue purple clothes said in a deep voice: "in my blood, there is the immortal Binghuang''s life essence, which contains all my powers. If they get my life essence, they can instantly learn all my powers, and also get my ability of nirvana. "


    "Phoenix Nirvana, that is the ability of rebirth?" Chen Fang said: "to put it simply, it''s death and rebirth, right?"


    Blue purple said: "yes, this is the power of my life. Although outsiders can not completely inherit, they can also inherit the power of resurrection from death for three times. And I can do it infinitely! Unless the essence of my life is taken away, then I will die forever. "


    Chen Fang pondered and said, "since it''s the essence of your life, it''s hard for outsiders to take it away, isn''t it?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "of course, it''s not easy to take away. You must have twelve dark ice needles, and then require the caster''s cultivation to reach more than nine heaven of Taixu. Only in this way can I take away the essence of my life! "


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing suddenly lose color, Chen Fang said: "Taixu jiuchongtian? I''m afraid that no one in this shady world has such accomplishments except the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet? "


    Blue purple said: "yes!"


    Chen Fang looks at the blue and purple clothes suspiciously.


    He felt that blue and purple clothes were still lying. She wanted to dispel her ambition.


    LAN Ziyi took a deep breath and said, "Chen Fang, I know you are very smart. But, I tell you, if I want to lie, I won''t tell such a bad lie. In my opinion, the Bodhisattva is a great man. He can''t covet my life essence. Besides, in his realm, even if he has my magic power, it''s just icing on the cake. He doesn''t have to do that. "


    Chen Fang''s head turns very fast, he also feels that he seems to be wrong. Even if he wants to lie, blue and purple clothes will not tell such a bad lie.


    "Will they have another way?" Lin Bing said.


    Blue purple clothes said: "should not." After a pause, the pain flashed in her eyes and she said, "maybe, but I can''t think of it. If my memory is completely restored, I may know what''s going on


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t care so much." "The only thing we can be sure of now is that our identity has been revealed," he said. The strength of this shady world is beyond our imagination. Now what we have to do is to see how to leave smoothly and then reach the immortal mountain! "


    Blue purple clothes said: "from the netherworld to the immortal mountain, we have to pass through three cities, namely, the underworld capital, Fengdu city and Yandu city. The next city is Fengdu City, which is about 200 li away from us. When I say distance, I mean straight distance! The Lord of Fengdu city is Longsen. Longsen and Sima are allied with each other. They have a good relationship. I think at the moment, Sima must communicate with Ronson through magic, and then get our news. So now, even if we reach Fengdu City, we will face a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den! "


    Chen Fang has a headache, he said: "according to you, we are basically dead this time, there is no chance of winning." Blue purple clothes can''t help but feel dejected and said: "if my identity is not exposed, we really have a chance to reach the immortal mountain. But now that half of the identity has been exposed, it''s almost impossible to go back. "


    She looked decadent and almost desperate.


    Lin Bing said: "younger martial brother, you are the smartest. You must have a way, right?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "it''s hard to make a meal without rice! In the face of absolute strength, all the tricks are just a joke. I really can''t think of any way now. The only thing I can do is to take a step and see a step. "


    After a pause, Chen Fang said, "but I believe that since the predecessor of lanziyi is immortal Binghuang, immortal Binghuang will also be proficient in Yin and Yang. She should be able to infer a general disaster. Maybe, she has arranged some back roads for us. "


    Blue purple clothes said in a deep voice: "but we can''t place our hope on such an ethereal thing."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "now we can''t go back to the capital of hell or Fengdu. What else can we do?"


    Blue purple said: "we can find a place to settle down first. I guess both Fengdu and Mingdu will send for us. If there are too many people, there will be chaos. After chaos, there will be flaws to be found. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said, "what you said is indeed a feasible way, and that''s the only way."


    Lin Bing is not good at planning, she can only listen. After Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi discuss, she will do it.


    It was still dark ahead.


    Chen Fang walked aimlessly. They tried to avoid the swamp.


    After walking a little further, Chen Fang suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Chen Fang felt the movement in the marshes around him, especially the huge marshes on his left. There''s a lot of bubbles coming out there."What''s the situation?" Lin Bing was surprised.


    Chen Fang is attentive. This one induction comes out, immediately startled.


    He felt that there were creatures in the marshes around him. All in all, I''m afraid it''s not less than 100.


    "What creatures can survive in the swamp?" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    The blue purple clothes lose color and say: "is it a walking corpse?"


    "Walking corpse?" Chen Fang said, "Damn, you''re not talking about the zombies in the movies, are you?"


    Blue and purple nodded.


    "If we are bitten, will we be infected?" said Lin Bing


    Blue purple clothes said: "will be poisoned to death, unless is falls into this kind of gloomy swamp, only then can resurrect."


    Lin Bing said, "isn''t it the same as zombies?" Blue purple clothes said: "zombies can walk in the world. They should be more advanced. This kind of walking corpse is dead, has no life, and can''t be cultivated. It''s just disgusting


    Chen Fang said: "stop chatting. This thing is covered with stinky mud. I feel dirty even when I do it. Come on, let''s go


    After he finished, he directly carried the blue and purple clothes.


    Blue purple clothes have been used to, soon pasted on the soft chest Chen Fang''s back.


    Chen Fang, however, has lost his previous sense of excitement.


    But at this time, a walking corpse suddenly sprang up in front of him. The corpse''s face was rotten and his whole body was muddy. He rushed towards Chen Fang.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s body flashed, he dodged away and moved forward quickly.


    Lin Bing follows Chen Fang. As soon as Chen Fang avoids, the corpse pounces on him.


    Lin Bing is speechless. Isn''t Chen Fang your sister in the pit?


    She had to kick the walking corpse out.


    The corpse immediately flew over Chen Fang''s back.


    In front of Chen Fang, there were two walking corpses, both of them climbing out of the swamp.


    Chen Fang had to deal with the corpse in front of him, and felt the strong wind coming from behind.


    He was speechless, and immediately swept out, kicking the two corpses out.


    Damn, Chen Fang thinks this shady world is really not suitable for ordinary people to play. If the shady world is compared to a TV play, ordinary people will not survive an episode.


    Chen Fang is such a loser. He''s living like a dog here. And the corpse flying behind, Chen Fang''s body moved sideways, directly avoided.


    Unfortunately, the body was covered with mud. At the same time, bits and pieces of mud flew on the back of blue smoke like rain.


    As soon as Chen Fang turned around, he yelled to Lin Bing, "elder martial sister, have you ever cheated your father like that?"


    Lin Bing laughs and says, "I''m a pit brother at most, not a pit father."


    Blue and purple clothes are hard to say, those mud stick on the body, the feeling on the neck is really unforgettable.


    She was not afraid of the cold, but the feeling of mud sticking on her body, especially from such a disgusting corpse, made her nauseous!


    As he spoke, there were more and more corpses around him.


    It''s impossible for Chen Fang to keep his hands clean. "Elder martial sister, go straight out. It doesn''t matter whether these walking corpses are killed or not. " He then unfolded his body method and rushed out like an arrow.


    Those walking corpses are just the simplest corpses. They are slow and weak. So in the face of experts like Chen Fang and Lin Bing, they are vulnerable.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing rush out quickly. When the walking corpses touch Chen Fang and Lin Bing, they are immediately knocked out.


    After a while, Chen Fang and Lin Bing rushed out of the encirclement.


    At this time, no matter Chen Fang or Lin Bing, or blue and purple clothes, they were all covered with mud. The mud is the swamp mud buried in it, which is extremely ugly.


    After Chen Fang put down the blue and purple clothes, his body was shocked and most of the mud flew out. But the smell and the fine mud soaked in the clothes could not be shaken away.


    All three were black and smelly.


    In this case, you have to find a place to take a bath and then change your clothes. Otherwise, even if the clothes are changed, the stink will not be removed.


    They have clothes, but there is no bath water.


    "I don''t know if there will be a place in the pond where I can take a bath." Lin Bing is the first one who can''t stand it. She is a clean person.


    Chen is better off. He was born as a mercenary. He has been to all kinds of dirty and hard work, so he has a strong bearing capacity.


    The sludge on blue and purple clothes is the most, and she has never suffered the most. So I can''t stand the smell.


    Chen Fang looked at Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi, who looked like two mud monkeys. He laughed and said, "it''s OK. We don''t have to dislike each other." Then he took Lin Bing''s shoulder and said with a smile, "isn''t that right, elder martial sister?"


    Lin Bingbai gives Chen Fang a look. She''s bored to death.Blue purple clothes said: "where the swamp is continuous, it is easy to breed hot springs. Let''s have a look. Maybe we can find a hot spring. When you find warmth, you can take a bath and change clothes. "


    Lin Bing took a breath and said, "if I can take a hot spring in such a place, it will make me not want to do it."

 Chapter 589

    Chen Fang and his three men began to look for hot springs.


    But hot springs are so easy to find, especially when you want to deliberately find something, it will become particularly difficult. All the way to find, three people do not mention how uncomfortable.


    An hour later, the three found nothing.


    It''s normal not to find it.


    Finally, Chen Fang saw a continuous outline in the distance. It looks like a mountain!


    "It''s like a mountain there!" Chen Ling immediately said to LAN Ziyi and Lin Bing.


    Blue purple eyes suddenly flashed joy, she said: "there may be a cave, there may be hot springs in the cave."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I''ve seen many mountains. Generally, there are few mountains with caves. And there are hot springs in the cave, which is even more unique. If we look this way, we can still find caves and hot springs. Then we can buy two color balls instead


    Lin Bing said, "Hey, I don''t care if there is one. Anyway, it''s everywhere. Why don''t you go and have a look. Maybe there''s a miracle! "


    Naturally, Chen Fang would not refuse. Anyway, where to look.


    Then, the three walked towards the mountain. This walk past, just let a person thoroughly realize what is to look at a mountain to run dead horse!


    I thought it was close, but it was thirty miles away. Later, Chen Fang and Lin Bing couldn''t help running directly. Naturally, the blue and purple clothes were carried by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s back is blue and purple. He has great physical strength, but he doesn''t feel tired and hard. He has nothing to do. The strength of his one punch can reach 15000 Jin. But blue and purple clothes are only more than 100. So, isn''t it something for elephants to mention ants?


    But blue and purple clothes are suffering.


    She''s in pain!


    Pain from the bump, pain from the chest.


    Also has the double crotch also to be painful!


    People on horseback all know that when they ride for a long time, their crotches are not like themselves. Blue and purple clothes have been riding Chen Fang for a whole day. They have been running for hundreds of miles. Can you feel better?


    Blue purple clothes gritted her teeth, and tears almost didn''t come out. She knew that her thighs must have been skinned.


    Chen Fang is totally unaware of all this.


    Soon, the three finally came to the mountain.


    Chen Fang put down his blue and purple clothes.


    Then, the three began to search for the legendary cave.


    Just a few steps out, Chen Fang saw that there was something wrong with blue and purple clothes walking. The posture was very awkward.


    Chen Fang asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you, blue and purple clothes?"


    Blue purple face a red, busy said: "nothing!" Fortunately, the face is already a little cat, so blush can not see.


    Chen Fang said: "strange, I carry you, can you twist your feet?"


    Blue purple clothes can''t help being a little annoyed, she said: "if it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Lin Bing immediately said with a smile: "you are silly. Purple clothes are tired of riding."


    Chen Fang was even more strange and said, "there is no horse for her to ride." After he said that, he immediately realized that, damn, I''m not scolding myself for being a horse?


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "elder martial sister, you don''t swear now!"


    Lin Bing smiles.


    Blue and purple clothes are a little shy. After all, the injured place is a little secret!


    Then, the three men went back to business.


    Chen Fang closed his eyes and began to feel the mountain.


    Soon, Chen Fang felt a fever zone in his divine consciousness.


    "The earth here is cold everywhere. How can there be hot places?" Chen Fang was delighted and said in secret, "is it really a hot spring?"


    Divine sense is like a powerful sensor, which is very sensitive to the temperature difference between cold and hot.


    Chen Fang said happily, "it''s really like there are hot springs, but I''m not sure. Let''s go and have a look! "


    Blue and purple clothes and Lin Bing are also happy.


    The three followed the hot area. About ten minutes later, a canyon appeared in the middle of the mountain.


    The three entered the canyon and walked inside.


    Blue purple clothes can''t help but wonder, said: "I never thought there would be such a big mountain here, maybe, this is our life. We can jump over this mountain and directly enter the other walls of Fengdu city. There will not be too much prevention. After entering Fengdu City, the enemy didn''t expect that we had already entered. They would only look around in this wasteland. In this way, we will have too many opportunities to leave Fengdu City, and then pass through Yandu city smoothly all the way to immortal mountain! "


    LAN Ziyi''s words give Chen Fang and Lin Bing hope, and they are all very happy.


    But soon, they were a little bit happy and sad. Because there is a long swamp ahead, which is about 30 meters long.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing can''t jump this length.


    All of a sudden, the three men were in trouble.I''m really at a loss!


    Nima''s, if the river can swim through, you come to a swamp, how can people get through?


    "Damn, the hot spring is 100 meters ahead." Chen Fang said angrily. After a pause, he said to Lin Bing, "elder martial sister, otherwise, I''ll throw you over. Then you take off my strength in the middle and land smoothly! "


    "Are you kidding?" Lin Bing said: "with the weight of my body and the length of 30 meters, you have to use real force. But if I take off your strength in the air, I will definitely fall into the swamp


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll throw you a distance of 100 meters. That''s OK."


    Lin Bing said: "I rely on the distance of 100 meters, how fast and how powerful that must be. I can''t get rid of it. " After a pause, she said, "well, your idea is good. I''ll throw it at you. Although I''m not as powerful as you, I''m sure I''ll throw you out a hundred meters. "


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha, and he knew it was not feasible. Just now I was just joking with Lin Bing!


    At a distance of 100 meters, if you throw it out, the speed is like a shell.


    So throw out, even if you can unload some strength, but in the end is not dead off into skin.


    Blue purple clothes dry cough a, say: "even if you can throw each other in the past, and then throw me in the past, by already past person catch.". But what about the last one of you? Can you jump by yourself? "


    If you can jump over it, it won''t be nonsense. It''s not a flying man!


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing know that this plan is not feasible.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing look at the canyon. The two walls of the canyon are more than three meters long. Therefore, whether Chen Fang wants to cross or erect, his body length is absolutely not enough.


    Now they all want to go to the hot spring. The smell on them is too bad.


    Lin Bing said, "can we just jump into the swamp and float on it with the strength of Tai Chi?"


    Chen Fang thought seriously, and then said, "if it''s in the water, we can balance our body by stirring the water with our toes. We can reach the level that the water is no more than the knee, and we can walk through it completely. But the swamp is too thick. It doesn''t work at all. What''s more, we are past. What about blue and purple clothes? In this case, it''s impossible to hold up a person. "


    "Blue purple clothes said:" swamp favorite zombies, if the zombies wake up, pull you down, then wait to cry


    Lin Bing and Chen Fang can''t help shivering when they hear this. The picture is too beautiful to see!


    Blue purple clothes then ponders to say: "I pour is to have a way to be able to pass."


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing immediately asked, "what can I do?"


    "Blue purple clothes said:" you two cooperate, feet together, hands against the wall, and then slowly move in the past


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing''s eyes brightened. Chen Fang said, "this is the only way."


    "But what do you do?" Lin Bing asked LAN Ziyi immediately.


    LAN Ziyi said, "I''m between you two. I hold Lin Bing''s leg. The lower part of my body is on Chen Fang''s leg. My weight is not a problem for you, is it


    "That''s not a problem!" Chen Fang said: "however, it still needs a certain degree of tacit understanding to go through like this. I don''t worry about myself, mainly because my elder martial sister has never played this game. If I don''t hold a balance, I''ll be on the street. "


    Lin Bing really wants to refute, but she has never played this kind of difficult action.


    So, she thought, or choose to shut up.


    Blue purple clothes said: "this is simple! You''re going to try it out in a safe place. "


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing no longer hesitated. They soon crawled on the ground with their legs folded together. Next, put your hands on the wall. Then, the blue purple clothes went up to hold Lin Bing''s legs, and her lower body was on Chen Fang''s legs.


    Then Chen Fang said to Lin Bing, "elder martial sister, balance your strength. I said one, move your left hand. I said two, move your right hand. Don''t move the wrong hand, or you will lose your balance and fall


    Lin Bing, well, with such a novel method, she still seems a little nervous. I''m not even in the mood for joking.


    Now, Chen Fang began to count. Two people ascend first!


    Must be far away from the swamp ground, or there are walking corpses, pull up, ha ha, that picture is too beautiful!


    It''s going to evolve into two top experts and die in the hands of the walking corpse.


    This is called a dead coward!


    After all, Chen Fang and Lin Bing were both advanced practitioners, and soon established a tacit understanding and control of balance. The two men were three meters above the ground, and then began to march towards the swamp.


    So step by step forward!


    Ten meters later, Chen Fang wanted to curse his mother. "Damn, it''s not easy to move ten meters, but it''s still in a safe area. It''s a complete white shift. "


    Two people continue to move forward, blue and purple clothes in the atmosphere is also dare not out!Finally, two people smooth, difficult line out of 20 meters.


    It''s only ten meters from the safe area ahead.


    But the tragedy happened.


    In front of the canyon, the two walls narrowed, only about one meter and five away.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing are suffering!


    What''s more, they carry a blue and purple suit on their back.


    "Ass up pout, slowly let the distance out!" Chen Fang says helplessly to Lin Bing.


    Lin Bing nodded, she said: "purple you grasp."


    Blue and purple also nodded.


    Then, Chen Fang began to count, and then, the two buttocks slowly pouted up.


    The body of blue and purple also formed a wonderful curve.


    This amazing picture is really too beautiful to see

 Chapter 590

    But anyway, Chen Fang and the three of them finally got through the difficult swamp.


    The moment they landed, they were all relieved.


    Later, LAN Ziyi turned over and stood up. Chen Fang and Lin Bing also stood up. Chen Fang laughed at himself and said, "when I saw those action movies before, I thought the main characters were really hard. Now it seems that I''m more forced than them. At least they are filming, and their lives are not in danger. But if I don''t pay attention to my brother, I will be killed every minute. "


    Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi didn''t listen to Chen Fang''s complaint at all. The two girls had already rushed to the place with hot spring.


    "My God!" Chen Fang immediately followed.


    There is a cave over there. As soon as Chen Fang went in, he felt the mist, like a fairyland on earth.


    The netherworld is also foggy, but that kind of fog is cold Yin Qi. So it can only be described as the land of the yellow spring!


    But in this cave, it is a real fairyland.


    At least for Chen Fang now, this is their paradise.


    "Chen Fang, what are you doing in here? Get out of here Lin Bing immediately saw Chen Fang also come in, she immediately scolded Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "Damn, you need to take a bath, I don''t need to take a bath!"


    Lin Bing immediately said, "how do you want to play a hooligan? Do you still want two beauties to take a bath with you?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "if you like, I don''t mind dropping it."


    "Get out of here!" Lin Bing urged again.


    Chen Fang also saw that the two women could not wait to jump in. He also knew that he could not wash with them together! So he laughed twice, turned around and walked out of the cave.


    It''s quite big in the cave, but everything is unreal. The hot spring is about 40 square meters, and the whole hot spring is steaming.


    Chen Fang waited patiently outside.


    At this time, he will inevitably think of the two beauties in the hot spring without clothes. He thinks they are very fragrant! I''m a little excited when I think about it!


    Chen Fang was waiting outside. After about half an hour, Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi didn''t want to come out.


    Oh, no wonder. I''ve suffered so much. I must be reluctant to leave this warm hot spring.


    But Chen Fang is also anxious!


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying, "elder martial sister, blue and purple clothes, can you two get dressed first. At least I''ll go in to wash and change into dry clothes! You can''t patronize yourself and let the people behind you worry! "


    Lin Bing couldn''t help scolding and said: "you are a guy, the dog can''t spit out ivory. What do we mean by patronizing ourselves? It''s like who we are. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "if a dog can spit out ivory, it will not frighten people to death."


    Lin Bing then ignores Chen Fang, she and blue purple dress small voice discuss. "Ziyi, you said we were in the hot spring, and he couldn''t see us. Or let him in for a while. "


    Chen Fang immediately listen to the blood spray ah!


    Oh, it''s exciting to know what won''t happen!


    Blue purple clothes also feel comfortable here, let Chen Fang has been outside very cruel, also very unkind. But she and Lin Bing really don''t want to leave the hot spring now. Then she hesitated for a moment and said softly, "OK!"


    "Chen Fang, you have to close your eyes and come in!" Lin Bing said immediately.


    Chen Fang had come in directly. As soon as he came in, he saw the head of Lin Bing and blue purple in the mist. I can only see my head. I can''t even see my neck. He can''t help but say: "if you close your eyes, you can''t see if you don''t close them."


    "And what do you want to see?" Lin Bing asked Chen Fang.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I think you''re going to close your eyes, because I''m going to take off my clothes."


    Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi immediately closed their eyes. No matter how strong they are, they are always women. Women still have their own shyness.


    Chen Fang took off his clothes and went into the hot spring opposite Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi.


    The two sides are about seven meters apart. It''s so foggy that we can''t really see each other.


    When Chen Fang''s whole body was immersed in the hot spring, his body was excited. Damn, it was as cool as Ma Shaji!


    All the pores on his body opened at the same time. Chen Fang couldn''t help moaning.


    This groan is particularly ambiguous, which makes Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi feel embarrassed.


    "Chen Fang, what''s your ghost name?" Lin Bing said.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "ha ha, I can''t help it. I can''t help it!"


    Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi said nothing more.


    Chen Fang is comfortable to lie down. At this time, he doesn''t want to think about anything. It''s mainly too comfortable.


    Once the person is comfortable, his whole nerves will relax.


    Chen Fang thinks that this place is absolutely hidden enough. The underworld capital group should not be able to find it.Since arriving at the gate of hell, Chen Fang and his party have never had a rest.


    Iron body, it is also need to recuperate, especially blue purple clothes most tired. She soon fell asleep.


    The scattered thoughts in Chen Fang''s mind are floating.


    The underworld is the gate of hell that Luoning will come to. This door of hell is dangerous for his gang, but it should be good for Luoning.


    I don''t know what''s going on with her.


    I hope everything is all right with her.


    Chen Fang thought like this, and his mind gradually relaxed. He felt that his eyelids were too heavy to open.


    See, will fall into a deep sleep!


    Chen Fang suddenly opened his eyes and woke up.


    He shook his head violently and jumped out of the hot spring. He thinks it''s not normal, it''s weird!


    No matter how tired you are, you will not fall into a deep sleep so quickly with your own cultivation!


    Chen Fang has been wandering on the edge of life and death for many times, so his vigilance is very strong.


    Chen Fang looks at Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi again, but they are both asleep.


    "No, they came in half an hour earlier, but they didn''t fall asleep before. And as soon as I came in, I immediately wanted to sleep. " Chen Fang felt that there was something strange in it. And it''s not the weirdness of hot springs, it''s the weirdness of people.


    There are demons in it. It didn''t make Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi sleep before. That''s because the devil knows that he''s still out there. So it''s trying to bring itself in, let itself fall asleep, and then start. Chen Fang quickly finds clothes from jiexumi and puts them on his body.


    He wore a leather jacket and jeans, so he was more comfortable and sober.


    Chen Fang then gave a big drink and said, "elder martial sister, purple clothes!"


    However, these two loud cries came out. Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi did not react at all.


    Chen was relieved to sink. As expected, something went wrong.


    Damn, do you want to be such a fool!


    It''s dangerous everywhere. What happens when you soak in a hot spring?


    Chen Fang doesn''t care about anything else, so he has to go to pick up Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi first.


    At this time, the dense fog in the sky suddenly changed.


    Very strange change, those fog gradually condenses, finally actually condenses into a fuzzy and huge human shape!


    This human form then blocked in front of Chen Fang, it then spoke. The voice of its voice is directly sounded in Chen Fang''s brain.


    This belongs to the communication of consciousness, which means that the evil is just the idea and the spirit, not the body.


    "Mortals, even if you take your companions out of the spring of lovers, you still can''t wake them up."


    It sounds like the voice of a young woman. It''s sweet and beautiful.


    Li Guang flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes and said, "you''re just a wild evil spirit. You don''t even have a body. You dare to be presumptuous in front of me."


    "Ha ha, mortal!" The woman said, "yes, your body is very strong. I can''t help it. However, I am an invisible thing, and you can''t do the same! "


    "Get out of here!" Chen Fang roared directly. This roar is extremely masculine, and it is the voice that evil spirits fear most.


    At the same time, Chen Fang bites his fingers and shoots fresh blood at the misty figure!


    The blood soon fell into the misty figure. The misty figure laughed and said, "your methods don''t work for me, because I am the authentic spirit of heaven and earth, not the evil things. So, your masculinity can''t control you


    "What do you want?" Chen Fang really felt the thorny, he asked in a deep voice.


    The woman said: "I can see that you have desire in your heart. It''s not that you didn''t want to take these two women for yourself."


    "Fart your mother!" Chen Fang immediately denied it!


    "Ha ha!" The woman said, "I can see through people''s hearts and their desires. You can''t cheat me."


    "What do you want? You''re really going to make me angry. Believe it or not, I''ll go outside and catch some walking corpses to fill your lover''s spring. " Chen Fang said.


    "If you dare, your two women will never wake up." There was anger in the woman''s voice.


    Chen Fang is very happy. He is afraid that you are not afraid. Since you have something to be afraid of, we have something to talk about.


    "I don''t want to do that, and we have no grievances." Chen Fang said, "well, if you let us go, we''ll think we''ve never known each other. Isn''t that a happy ending for everyone?"


    "No way!" Said the woman flatly.


    "Damn, what do you want?" Chen Fang said.


    The woman said: "originally, I wanted to use the body of these two women to absorb your Yuanyang, and then nourish my soul.""Damn it, I''ll take Yin to replenish Yang!" Chen Fang said.


    The woman said, "but you really surprised me. You actually resisted my attack!"


    "Ha ha, there are so many things you can''t think of." Chen Fang said.


    "In the gate of hell, all men''s Yuanyang is not pure enough! But your Yuanyang is the best of the best. I don''t want to absorb all your Yuanyang now. But you have to contribute some Yuanyang. "


    "Damn, how can I contribute?" Chen Fang said. He said to himself, "do you want me to do it by myself?"

 Chapter 591

    The woman said, "I will control the consciousness of these two women. When you merge Yin and Yang with them, I will take the opportunity to extract your Yuanyang."


    Chen Fang touched his nose. His face was a little queer. Then he said to the fog: "I think you are stupid. Do I cooperate with you to invade my friends? Damn, do you think I can do such a mean and shameless thing? "


    The woman said, "it''s just the pleasure of the flesh. You won''t lose each other." She paused and said, "but if you don''t promise, they''ll never wake up!"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t care about you. You think you can''t wake up if you say you can''t? It''s such a big world that you can do so much He paused, said: "also, if you are cheap with me again, I will go to the corpse to spoil your lover spring, I do what I say."


    The woman couldn''t help but stop talking. She never thought Chen Fang was so hard to discuss.


    Chen Fang then ignores the fog. He quickly comes to Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi. Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi are in a coma. Chen Fang still feels some egg pain when he thinks that the two girls are not dressed.


    But in any case, they can not continue to soak in this deadly lover spring.


    Chen Fang first put his hands into Lin Bing''s armpit, and then hugged Lin Bing. Later, Chen Fang hugged the blue and purple clothes.


    So at this moment, in front of Chen Fang are two snowflakes, attractive, not inch wisps of delicate body!


    Chen Fang is not afraid to be seen by the human form fog, because from the conversation just now, he also feels that the human form fog belongs to a woman.


    Besides, we can''t avoid suspicion at this time.


    Chen Fang quickly finds out the clothes from Lin Bing''s jiexumi. He puts on the blue purple clothes in a hurry. Finally, I put it on Lin Bing!


    Chen Fang''s ability to undress women is very good, but it''s not so good to put on clothes.


    But at least, it''s a shame for these two women.


    Chen Fang then tried to wake up Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi, but no matter how he did, they both fell asleep,


    Chen Fang was a little annoyed.


    At this time, the woman said: "the spring of lovers'' spring has been deeply immersed in their bone marrow. They will never wake up without my awakening. "


    Chen Fang said coldly, "don''t be so full of words. In this world, nothing is absolute."


    The woman said: --


    "If you talk nonsense, I''ll fill this lover''s spring!" Chen Fang said maliciously.


    The woman stopped and said after a long time, "there is infinite aura in the lover''s spring. Due to the structure of the cave, all auras can''t leave the cave. I don''t know how many years later, these auras gathered together, so gradually, aura became conscious. I am the spirit that springs from the fountain of lovers. " After a pause, she said, "I''ve been practicing here for more than 600 years, but I''ve been short of Yuanyang Qi. My consciousness body is the most Yin spirit body. I only need a certain amount of Yuanyang. After that, I can break free from the bondage of lover spring. From then on, the mountains are high and the sea is wide. I can''t go there! "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and his eyes became more complicated. Then he sighed and said, "I advise you to stay here. Now the outside world is coming. You can spend the rest of your life in it. If you go out, you will be killed and robbed. If one is not good, he will die! "


    "If I''m stuck here all my life, I''d better go out and see it. After that, even if you die, you should have no regrets! " The woman said excitedly.


    "But I can''t let you use my friends," Chen said


    "Don''t you want them? Man, man, just think about it. I can help you. Why are you so fussy! " The woman said angrily.


    "You are wrong." Chen Fang said: "it''s not that everyone has a desire. Good people will also have evil desires, but the difference between good people and bad people is that good people will control evil desires. "


    The woman said, "is there really no room for negotiation?"


    "Maybe you can consider waiting for other people to come in," Chen said. Not everyone has a sense of justice like me, does he? "


    The woman said angrily, "I''ve been waiting too long. It''s hard for anyone to come here. And it''s coming, it''s not suitable! No one is more suitable than you. "


    Chen Fang said, "anyway, I can''t use my friends!"


    "You''re not using them, you''re saving them." Said the woman.


    "Anyway, we can''t. If you insist on going your own way, we''ll kill you!" Chen Fang said very single.


    The woman''s voice sharpened and said, "don''t bully people too much!"


    Chen Fang said, "Damn it, I don''t know who is deceiving people too much. We''ll just come in and have a shower, but you''re killing us. Who''s going too far? "


    The woman said, "are you really not afraid that they will never wake up?"Chen Fang sneered and said, "what am I afraid of? I think it''s you that I''m afraid of most. Because they may wake up in the future, but if I fill in the spring of lovers, you will never be able to escape. "


    The woman gritted her teeth and said, "I originally wanted to say these secrets to win your sympathy, but you used my secret to threaten me."


    "I don''t like that. When you didn''t say that, I knew that I would disgust this lover spring with a walking corpse. " Chen Fang didn''t appreciate it.


    The woman was speechless.


    Chen Fang is not worried.


    After a long time, the woman said: "you probably don''t know the ruthlessness and horror of these years, and the daily suffering makes people want to go crazy." She paused and said, "I admit, I want to leave here, and I''m afraid you''ll leave here. But can''t you really help me once? Just think I''m begging you, OK? "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not because I''m ruthless, but because a gentleman does something and doesn''t do something. It''s really what you ask for. I can''t do it. "


    The woman took a deep breath and said, "well, I have a plan. Do you think it will work? "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "tell me."


    The woman said, "I see that you have a ring Xumi in your hand. I have just explored this ring Xumi. It is absolutely hidden and there is no air in it. When I go in, I''m not afraid to let out my aura. You let me live in your commandment Xumi, and then you promise me that in the future, when you and the woman you love merge Yin and Yang, I will take the opportunity to absorb a trace of Yuanyang from you, OK


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened. But immediately, he felt a little queer. "So you can watch me when I do private things in the future?"


    The woman said: "I will choose to block consciousness, do not see!"


    Chen Fang said, "ghosts believe you!" He paused and said, "but it doesn''t matter. I''m a gentleman and I''m honest!"


    The woman was overjoyed and said, "so you promised me?"


    Chen Fang said: "wait a minute, we still have to put the scandal in front of us."


    That woman then way: "you say!"


    Chen Fang said, "first of all, why do you have to have Yuanyang to have a comfortable body?"


    The woman said, "only after the power of Zhiyin and Yuanyang can it be really perfect! This is the true fusion of yin and Yang. Just like women need men''s moistening and flowers need sunshine''s moistening


    Chen Fang said, "second, do you really only absorb a trace of Yuanyang? It''s not like some sorcery of gathering Yin and tonifying yang. I want to die, right


    The woman said, "when you are awake, with your cultivation and control, no magic can suck you up!"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "there seems to be some truth in what he said." He paused and said, "third, I''ll help you. What''s my advantage?"


    The woman stayed for a while. After pondering for a long time, she said, "if I have my own body in the future, I can be your wife and help you."


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "I have a wife. I only need a concubine!"


    The woman said, "no problem, I''ll be your concubine!"


    Chen Fang said, "the key is what skills do you have? If you don''t have the ability, it''s useless for me to ask you! If I just want to snap, I can have a lot of people. "


    The woman was not shy about this topic, she said: "as long as I absorb your Yuanyang, my Yuanshen can fly away at will. At that time, my yuan Shen can also practice other powers, and I can take you to fly a certain distance! "


    "How far is it to fly a certain distance?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    The woman said: "your body is extremely hot, even if I am such a Yin body, it is difficult to hold you in flight. I can fly 300 meters. That''s my limit at the moment. " She pauses and says, "if one day, I have a chance to survive a thunderstorm and become a real thunderbolt, then I can support you to fly thousands of miles!"


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "at least I know that thunder robbery is almost equal to Yuan Shen''s death. Few people can get through it!"


    "But at least there is hope!" Said the woman.


    Chen Fang said: "the more you talk about it, the more painful I feel. It''s still illusory for you to survive the thunder disaster. But once you get free body and you want to fly away, I can''t stop you."


    The woman quickly said: "I can swear to thunder!"


    Chen fangman didn''t care, and said: "forget it, any oath is just a toothache curse, who really is stupid!"


    The woman said, "no, you are wrong. What we are most afraid of is thunder. As soon as the words are uttered, cause and effect will be achieved. "


    "Well, I believe you for the time being!" Chen Fang said.


    The woman immediately swore, "I..." She suddenly froze.


    "What''s the matter, you''re going back so soon?" Chen Fang said.


    The woman said, "no, I don''t have a name yet. I don''t know under what name! "Chen Fang said, "well, since you are going to be my concubine in the future, you should be my surname Chen. What do you think?"


    "Yes!" Said the woman.


    Chen Fang, with a smile, said, "my surname is Chen, and your surname is Chen, which is not very good. I''m not a sister..."

 Chapter 592

    Chen Fang muttered to himself, but the woman didn''t understand what he wanted to say.


    The woman just looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang also became normal. He thought for a while and said, "you can call Chen feirong in the future."


    The woman said, "OK, I''ll call Chen feirong later." After a pause, she asked strangely, "what''s the meaning of this name?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s meaningless. It just sounds good."


    The woman said, "Oh!" Then she began to swear.


    The woman said, "I, Chen feirong, am here today. I swear to the God of the first three feet, and I also swear to thunder heaven. No matter how I practice in the future, whether I get the Tao or not, I will help Chen Fang. If you disobey your oath, you will die in the thunder, and your life will be gone! "


    This oath is very poisonous!


    Chen Fang couldn''t help believing it. He said, "Chen feirong, you can rest assured. As long as you don''t let me down, I won''t let you down in the future. I will never teach you to suffer or regret today''s decision. "


    Chen feirong nodded.


    Later, Chen feirong detoxified Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi. After that, Chen feirong went into Chen Fang''s jiexumi.


    Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi wake up.


    When the two women woke up, they were all surprised. Then they saw that they were not very well dressed, and suddenly they were a little stunned.


    They were dressed in untidy clothes. They looked like they had been insulted!


    Lin Bing and blue purple clothes then look at Chen Fang suspiciously, and anger is brewing in their eyes.


    "Damn, don''t you think I''ve forked you, slapping you?" Chen Fang gave a strange cry.


    Lin Bing said: "I remember we were naked and soaking in the hot spring. Why is it like this? If it''s not you, is there anyone else? " She said angrily, "Chen Fang, how can you be such a person? You let me down so much."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but call up chuangtianqu. He said, "Damn it, elder martial sister, can you use your brain! Yes, I fished you two out of the hot spring. It''s also the clothes I wear for you, but elder martial sister, you have great accomplishments. I fished you out of the hot spring and dressed you, but you didn''t notice. Don''t you feel like there''s something wrong with it? "


    Lin Bing and her blue and purple clothes suddenly faded.


    They finally realized that it was wrong. Lin Bing asked Chen Fang, "do you mean We were attacked? "


    Chen Fang said what happened to Chen feirong right now. This time, Chen Fang can say it openly and honestly. This time, he is really a gentleman, worthy of heaven and earth!


    Of course, as for his inner desire and covet, he would not say.


    After hearing this, Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi are still in a state of lingering fear. Unconsciously, they walk around the gate of hell again!


    Chen Fang had a good time. He thought he wanted to hear Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi''s thanks.


    Which knows Lin Bing next words is to let Chen Fang want to spray rice.


    "Is this hot spring ready to soak now?" Lin Bing asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang can''t help but help his forehead. NIMA is speechless. What kind of elder martial sister is this!


    "You can soak it!" Chen Fang finally said.


    Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi are very willing to let Chen Fang out at the moment, and they happily soak in the hot spring.


    In the dark world, it''s very late.


    It doesn''t start to dawn until eight in the morning. When the sun shines, the temperature of the whole shady world rises.


    The beautiful sunshine shines in the Grand Canyon in front of the cave. At this time, the scenery here is like the world.


    Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi have been soaking in the hot spring all night, and their whole body is crispy. The two of them put on their clothes and came out to meet Chen Fang.


    "Are you two ungrateful fellows doing this to the life-saving benefactor?" Chen Fang complained.


    The blue purple clothes lightly looked at Chen Fang, but did not speak.


    Lin Bing said: "come on, you don''t want to sell yourself if you get cheap. You''ve seen all the bodies of our two beauties, and you''ll have fun. "


    Chen Fang said, "I didn''t have it. It was an emergency. I didn''t know whether you two were alive or dead. I had time to appreciate it."


    Lin Bing will talk later. Blue purple dress is a little face hanging, she said: "we''d better eat breakfast, as soon as possible. The longer you stay here, the less safe it will be! "


    "It makes sense!" Lin Bing also echoed.


    At the moment, Chen Fang found some dry food from jiexumi, shared it and drank some pure water.


    After that, the three men were completely resurrected with blood.


    Hard sunshine, three people toward the deep Grand Canyon.


    LAN Ziyi said: "I''m not familiar with the geographical environment here, but the only thing I know is that our current way of life is to cross the mountain on the right and insert it directly into the center of Fengdu city. In this way, we can confuse the enemy and quickly reach Yandu city and even undead mountain!"Chen Fang said: "this is a deserted place. I''m afraid there is no place to climb. If you can''t climb it, don''t talk about going to Fengdu city. "


    The blue purple clothing has a meal, she said: "that hopes the God to bless us!"


    Lin Bing is a smile, said: "yesterday Chen Fang you did not say that we can not find hot springs? But I didn''t find it later. Now I think there must be a way up the mountain here! "


    Chen Fang said: "I''ll go. Don''t mention the hot spring last night. If I hadn''t been a little clever, we would all be dead today. If we had another road like yesterday''s hot spring, we would be dead. " "


    " bah, you crow mouth! " Lin Bing said.


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Three people then forward but walk, probably still really is God to bless them.


    Maybe God is the one who blesses. There is a way up the mountain ahead.


    It''s just that the road is steep.


    But this is nothing, such a road in the eyes of Chen Fang and Lin Bing, but also just idle.


    Chen Fang said to Lin Bing: "elder martial sister, you go in front, blue and purple clothes, you go in the middle, and I''ll go in the back of the hall!" He always leaves the most dangerous place to himself.


    Lin Bing nodded. In fact, she also knew that the younger martial brother''s heart was excellent. Therefore, although she often quarrels with her younger martial brother, she is very obedient to her younger martial brother''s arrangement when she really faces important things.


    Lin Bing is about to go up first, but at this time, Chen Fang''s heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of extreme danger. This feeling is very strong!


    Then, Chen Fang looked over to the canyon, where a dark shadow came like electricity.


    The speed of the shadow was so fast that when he looked up for the first time, he was 100 meters away. In a blink, he was in front of Chen Fang and others.


    Chen Fang could see the shadow clearly.


    The shadow is a man in black.


    This man in black is actually a long black robe. He is about forty years old. He is long and thin with a thin face. His eyes are very vivid!


    Chen Fang''s heart moved and he said, "Sima?"


    The man in black''s eyes moved slightly and said, "do you know this seat?"


    Chen Fang didn''t know him at all, but he could feel the power of this guy.


    Chen Fang couldn''t think of anyone else except Sima, the leader of the capital of the underworld. At this time, the man in black also acquiesced in his identity.


    Chen Fang three people are disgraced, Lin Bing quickly will sound kill magic knife in hand.


    Chen Fang also put on the gloves to tie the dragon.


    The blue and purple clothes turned pale.


    But Sima''s face is light. He doesn''t look at Chen Fang and Lin Bing, but stares at LAN Ziyi.


    "Huang Wang, I didn''t expect that we would meet under such circumstances. Sima has been waiting for a long time Sima said lightly.


    Blue purple clothes said in a deep voice: "how are you going to be?"


    Sima said, "I''d like to invite King Huang to my capital of the underworld."


    "What if I don''t go?" Said blue purple.


    Sima said with a faint smile: "I''m afraid I can''t help you now."


    Blue purple clothes fist clenched, her heart has a kind of unspeakable hate and humiliation. "Sima, if you let me go today, I will be back to my true self in the future, and I will accept your great kindness. But if you insist on taking me back today, I promise you that unless I die, I will restore myself and take your life in the future. "


    Sima was slightly stunned.


    If he had a deep meaning to see a blue purple clothes.


    Then he said, "I know the name of King Huang. If you are the real body of King Huang today, you must be in your noble status. You don''t care about little people like me. If I let you go today, I''ll certainly be very tolerant of this great favor. " He paused and said, "unfortunately, I have a reason why I have to take you back. I offended you."


    "What''s the reason?" Blue purple clothes immediately pursue a way.


    Sima light said: "can''t say!"


    After a pause, he said, "King Huang, do you want me to do it or follow me in person?"


    Blue purple Yi gritted her teeth, she said: "Sima, today I can go with you. What''s more, I can take back what I said just now. I can not take revenge in the future. But you have to let them both go. They are innocent! "


    Sima then looked at Chen Fang and Lin Bing.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing stare at Sima tightly, but they don''t speak.


    Sima then looked at the blue and purple clothes.


    "Originally, these two people couldn''t let go, especially the young man named Chen Fang, who insulted my men. I wanted him to die. " Sima Dun, said: "but today, since you have opened your mouth, I must give you this face. I promise you


    Blue purple clothes then looked at Chen Fang again, she said in a deep voice: "Chen Fang." Then she looked at Lin Bing and said, "Lin Bing, I thank you both for coming with me. I know you have done your best. So now, I ask you to stop fighting, because you can''t be Sima''s opponent. ""Maybe I want to have a try." Chen Fang suddenly laughed and said.


    Sima looked at Chen Fang. He said coldly: "young man, you are very proud. This is very uncomfortable. I promise King Huang to let you go, but if you don''t think much of yourself, I promise you that you will die here today! "

 Chapter 593

    Chen Fang is a man who doesn''t believe in evil.


    He has always been very courageous, so to speak.


    So at this time, Lin Bing was also startled. She was afraid that Chen Fang would do more than she could. "Younger martial brother..." Lin Bing''s voice began to tremble.


    Chen Fang stares at Sima tightly. He suddenly smiles and says, "I won''t give you a hand today. I also believe that you have the ability to kill me today. But there is a saying, don''t cheat the poor youth! You are here today to threaten my words, as well as bring me humiliation, I will pay back one by one in the future


    This kind of words is like the words that blue purple clothes threatened Sima before.


    Sima said with a faint smile, "if everyone I meet says the same thing to me, if I listen to you, then I don''t have to do anything."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you''ll know if I''m joking in the future." Then he looked solemn and said, "now that you have reached an agreement, please do it."


    Blue purple dress slightly surprised to see to Chen Fang, she didn''t expect Chen Fang so happy compromise.


    Although this is what she hopes to see, when Chen Fang compromises so quickly, she is still disappointed.


    Sima said no more. He said to LAN Ziyi, "King Huang, please!"


    Blue and purple take a deep breath and step forward.


    She was determined to go without looking back. He didn''t say a word to Chen Fang and Lin Bing.


    It can also be seen that she is uncomfortable.


    People are like this, reason and emotion will always be inconsistent.


    The words are spoken by LAN Ziyi. Chen Fang and Lin Bing listen to LAN Ziyi, but LAN Ziyi is not happy.


    That Sima walked out a few steps, suddenly turned back and said: "I know what you two are thinking. I must think that I will go back and save King Huang later." He paused and said, "but if you really dare to come back, I will kill you myself. There is no empty word!"


    Chen Fang did not speak.


    Lin Bing did not speak.


    Sima is a brilliant man, everything is under his control.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Lin Bing know that they don''t have much chance to go back to save LAN Ziyi.


    But a small chance doesn''t mean no chance.


    This is also the reason why Chen Fang suffered humiliation at this time. If you are impulsive now, there is no hope for blue and purple clothes.


    This is not Chen Fang''s timidity, but his wisdom.


    "Oh, yes!" Sima''s words changed, he said: "you must be very strange, why this seat will be so accurate to find it?"


    This is really strange in their hearts.


    Chen Fang looked at Sima and asked, "why?"


    Sima said with a faint smile: "we have an old saying in China that intelligence is mistaken by intelligence. You have left a trace of spirit in Hu Tianxiong''s brain. This seat is through this thread of spiritual thoughts to locate the lady beside you, and then chase all the way


    "Damn it When Chen Fang heard this, he wanted to give himself a slap in the face.


    After Sima finished, he turned and left.


    He put the blue and purple clothes under his ribs. In less than a long time, they disappeared in front of Chen Fang and Lin Bing.


    Lin Bing can''t help getting angry. She said, "I''ll blow up Hu Tianxiong directly."


    Chen Fang said: "come on, since he dares to say it face to face, it proves that elder martial sister, your idea has been solved by him."


    Lin Bing carefully to explore the contact, she immediately found that the frustration of his mind, as expected, has disappeared.


    "What shall we do now?" Lin Bing asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looked at the bright sky and said to Lin Bing, "now we have two ways to go. First, we go to Fengdu city. Then we try to understand the dark world. Finally, we find the king of Mount Tai and Yue Guangchen. We try to kill Yue Guangchen when people are unprepared. The second way is to find a way to return to the capital of hell and save LAN Ziyi! "


    "You don''t care about purple clothes in the first way?" Lin Bing was surprised.


    Chen Fang said: "I really can''t figure out how to save her. Now the gate of the capital of hell is closed, and we are the focus. What''s more, the blue and purple clothes must be under Sima''s personal care. We basically have no chance. "


    "But we can''t just leave her alone," said Lin Bing


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I didn''t say I didn''t care! This is not to say two ways, and then let elder martial sister you choose! "


    Lin Bing has a headache. She complains about Chen Fang and says, "you are a man. You decide! How do you want me to choose? "


    Chen Fang''s face is not difficult. His character is like this. No matter how difficult the situation is, he can still deal with it calmly. He never exudes negative emotions.


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, elder martial sister, you don''t have to feel embarrassed, because anyway, we can''t pass the conscience. In other words, we can''t really ignore the blue and purple clothes. "But I also know that it''s too difficult for us to save LAN Ziyi. Now that Sima has spoken, we will go back. He will really kill us. "


    Chen Fang said, "there''s nothing to be afraid of. What we''re doing here is the business of desperation." After a pause, he said, "I''m not so afraid of Sima. But just now, I thought you were by my side. It''s easy for me to escape, but it''s hard for me to hold you. That''s why I put up with it. "


    Lin Bing knows that Chen Fang is sincere. Although she has magic power, she also knows that she really wants to fight with younger martial brother. Now she is definitely not the opponent of younger martial brother.


    That can robe mage and Hu Tianxiong so cultivation all take younger martial brother to have no way, oneself is a supernatural power five heavy just!


    "Well, elder martial sister, let''s make a compromise!" Chen Fang said suddenly.


    "What can I do?" Lin Bing asked immediately.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m going to save LAN Ziyi. You go to Yue Guangchen. If you find that beast, don''t do it, wait for me


    Lin Bing immediately said: "absolutely not."


    Then she said, "Chen Fang, don''t think I don''t understand that little thing. You want to leave me and take risks alone, don''t you? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "elder martial sister, originally, I went to pay back this kind of thing by myself. With you, it''s a burden! "


    His speech is getting worse and worse.


    But Lin Bing is a red eye, said: "Chen Fang, now I just you such a relative.". No matter what you say, no matter how big a risk you take, I will be there to help you. I will never be a burden to you. If I drag you down, I will end myself with a sword. "


    She said later, but the more she said, the more angry she became.


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    At this time, he realized exactly the change of elder martial sister.


    In the past, Lin Bing was natural and unrestrained, and had no dependence on anyone.


    Before, Lin Bing was very confident, but now, when she lost her master, she lost her support and confidence.


    Fortunately, there is Chen Fang in front of her, otherwise Lin Bing will become very painful.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to talk about it any more. He said to Lin Bing in a low voice: "I''m sorry, elder martial sister. I''m afraid something might happen to you. In my heart, you are more important than blue and purple clothes. I don''t want to hurt you for saving her. "


    Lin Bing ignores Chen Fang. She turns her back, but she doesn''t want Chen Fang to see her weakness.


    Chen Fang didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After a long time, Lin Bing adjusted her mood. She turned back and said, "anyway, we agreed to blue purple clothes. So be responsible to her to the end! " After a pause, she said, "for a while, we can''t think of a way. Let''s go back to the cave first."


    Chen Fang nodded in agreement.


    At the moment, the two returned to the cave.


    In that cave, the mist is misty and warm.


    But as soon as she entered, Chen feirong immediately flew out of Chen Fang''s jiexumi.


    She came out of the fog.


    But the appearance is just a mist.


    Chen feirong said to Chen Fang and Lin Bing, "I have a way to save people and bring you out."


    Chen Fang looked at Chen feirong suspiciously and said, "I think you are full of bad water, aren''t you?"


    Chen feirong immediately said: "I hate it, Xianggong. How can you say that people really want to help you."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Damn it, you''re still pretty fast in the play."


    But Lin Bing was patient and said, "tell me, what can you do?"


    Chen Fang said, "do you want to ask? She must want me and elder martial sister you to blend Yin and Yang, and then she takes the opportunity to absorb my Yuanyang Qi and achieve her free body. Finally, she can go in and out freely, and even fly over the city wall with you and me, directly into the city of netherworld! "


    Chen feirong said with a smile, "you are so smart, Xianggong."


    This girl, the style of painting changes very fast!


    Before a pair of high cold appearance, also claimed to be the master!


    Now I know how to please Chen Fang.


    Chen feirong said: "moreover, I can use my aura to help you change your appearance! In this way, whether you want to save people or escape, it will be very convenient! "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s just a little magic trick. You can''t cheat people at all."


    Chen feirong said, "no, what I''m doing is the fusion skill in the lover''s spring. It''s natural. No matter how high the mana, it''s hard to recognize."


    "I think you have a vicious heart." Chen Fang stares at Chen feirong.


    Chen feirong let out a cry, and then said wrongly: "Xianggong, I am sincere!"


    "You are a good abacus!" Chen Fang said, "first let''s help you get free body, then sell us in and get killed. In the end, you''ll be completely free, and it''s not a broken oath! "Chen feirong was stunned immediately, and then she directly dissipated her figure, and she didn''t know where she had gone.


    Don''t say a word, seems to be really sad, angry.


    Lin Bing immediately blamed Chen Fang and said, "you shouldn''t think about her like this. It''s hard for you to talk like this. Do you know?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said: "although the words are a little ugly, I can''t guarantee that she really thinks so. I haven''t built trust with her yet! "


    "I didn''t think so!" Chen feirong suddenly gathered her figure again and roared at Chen Fang. "If I think so, I will be killed by thunder as soon as I get out of this cave!"

 Chapter 594

    Chen feirong is really angry.


    She was so excited that Chen Fang knew that he thought of her too much.


    Chen Fang has experienced too many complicated things, so it''s easy to think of people as bad. But in fact, Chen feirong is a very simple person. If she was not pure, she would not be found dead so soon by Chen Fang.


    If Chen Fang said before that he would use the corpse to fill the lover spring, she would calm down and deny it. Then Chen Fang will really hurt.


    Although Chen feirong is much older than Chen Fang and Lin Bing, she has been in this cave all her life and has little experience.


    Seeing that Chen feirong was so excited, Chen Fang said, "OK, OK, I said something wrong. I apologize to you."


    Chen feirong was stunned for a moment. Then she looked at Chen Fang and did not speak.


    Although Chen feirong is a real Qi condensed body, and has no clear eyes, Chen Fang can still feel that she is looking at herself.


    Chen Fang was a little hairy and said, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Wait for you to apologize!" Chen feirong said seriously: "your apology just now is not sincere!"


    Chen Fang is speechless! But if he said it, he would have to spit and nail. He immediately said, "I''m sorry! It''s my fault. I shouldn''t judge you with the heart of a villain. "


    Chen feirong was relieved of her anger.


    Later, Chen feirong said, "anyway, I''m trying to help you find a way. You can do it or not. Call me when you''re ready. I''ll have a rest first. " She said that and then spread the true shape!


    The fog of the hot spring pool was all over again.


    There was some embarrassment between Chen Fang and Lin Bing.


    Chen Fang certainly won''t take the initiative to integrate Yin and Yang, he just said: "elder martial sister, we don''t have to worry too much, think slowly, there will always be a way."


    Lin Bing worried and said: "but I''m afraid purple clothes won''t last long. Sima must have a great effect in arresting her. He will never invite her to be a guest. "


    Chen Fang sighed slightly.


    Lin Bing said: "Chen feirong must draw on your Yuanyang spirit, in order to get free body?"


    Chen Fang touched his nose, coughed and said, "it''s OK to absorb other people''s, not necessarily mine."


    "But yours is the best, and in this dark world, there are very few people from the sunny world!" Chen feirong''s voice suddenly rang.


    Chen Fang was helpless and said, "can you stop peeping?"


    Chen feirong laughed and said, "I''m not peeping! It''s just that the topic you''re talking about is too sensitive for me. I couldn''t help listening. "


    "Again." Chen feirong said: "both of you have great accomplishments. The blending of yin and Yang is just a matter of softening the body. After that, don''t you think it''s OK for you to cut off all their love and evil relationship with overhaul? I really don''t understand why you are so tangled. Isn''t it very simple? "


    "You are wrong." Chen Fang said: "unless we are merciless, no matter how great our accomplishments are, we will cut off our bad relationship."


    "Then you will marry elder martial sister Lin Bing!" Chen feirong said: "anyway, elder martial sister Lin Bing doesn''t hate you. You are so capable, shouldn''t you have three wives and four concubines?"


    "Cough!" Chen Fang is very embarrassed. How can this little girl say what she thinks.


    How sorry to say that!


    "Chen feirong, talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth!" Lin Bing said angrily.


    Chen feirong said with a smile, "I don''t have a mouth either. Elder martial sister Lin Bing, how can you tear it?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying, "Damn it, Chen feirong. I thought you were very cold before? Why is it so funny now? "


    "Xianggong, what does dobby mean?" Asked Chen feirong.


    "It means two Lin Bing explained.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister, she still doesn''t understand the meaning of 2:00!" Chen Fang said.


    "Yes, elder martial sister Lin Bing, what''s the meaning of 2-to-1?" Chen feirong asked immediately.


    Lin Bing really can''t stand this live treasure, she pointed to Chen Fang, said: "like him, is 2."


    Chen feirong looked at Chen Fang thoughtfully and finally said, "I still don''t understand." After a pause, she asked Chen Fang, "Xianggong, why are you 2-by-2?"


    Chen Fang glared and said, "play while you go."


    Chen feirong said with a smile: "stingy!" She was about to disappear, but before she disappeared, she said, "I don''t know what 2-to-1 means, but I can hear it''s not good. Ha ha, Xianggong, I''m just teasing you on purpose. "


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    Chen feirong then said, "you have a good chat. Let me know if you have the result."


    Chen feirong then really disappeared.


    Chen Fang still doesn''t know how to talk to Lin Bing.


    But Lin Bing gritted her teeth and said, "time is life. Since this is the only and safe way, let''s not dally. I think I was bitten by a dogChen Fang originally thought it was good to listen to the front, but when he heard the latter sentence, his nose was crooked.


    Didn''t Mu Jing say something similar before.


    What do you mean when you are bitten by a dog? Your family are all dogs.


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough, blushed and said, "ah, elder martial sister, how can you swear?"


    Lin Bing was not angry and said: "what time is it? Do you still talk to me and pick words? Is it interesting?"


    Chen Fang felt that he was going to vomit blood and die. He couldn''t talk any more!


    Lin Bing then said: "you say, how can I cooperate?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know."


    Lin Bing said: "you have abused so many women, don''t you know? Do you want me to take the initiative? "


    Chen Fang''s embarrassment! He just remembered that elder martial sister used to speak on a large scale!


    Now it''s true.


    Chen Fang then whispered, "elder martial sister, you can take the initiative."


    "You die!" Lin Bing kicked it.


    Chen Fang grabs Lin Bing''s foot and then falls back. He directly pulled Lin Bing into the hot spring.


    They both fell into the hot spring at the same time.


    Chen Fang''s universe has completely exploded.


    Also shy a wool!


    All the inner feelings burst out


    In fact, Lin Bing has always been a little unintelligible about feelings, even after knowing it.


    At this time, in the face of Chen Fang''s passion, she is still a little clumsy.


    Lin Bing closed his eyes.


    After a long time, they just quelled such desire!


    "Ha ha!" Chen feirong''s cheerful voice came, she said: "I can finally go out."


    Later, Chen feirong appeared in front of Chen Fang and Lin Bing.


    At the moment, Lin Bing is lying in Chen Fang''s arms, and she has no shame.


    They are still in the hot spring, only their heads are outside.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Lin Bing saw Chen feirong.


    The real Chen feirong is wearing a white shirt and barefoot. Her hair is long enough to reach her waist. Her face is extremely beautiful, is a typical oval face, without any flaws.


    It looks like a 16-year-old girl.


    Chen feirong floated in the air, then turned around and flew away.


    "Damn, she won''t run away, will she?" Chen Fang suddenly had some silly eyes.


    Lin cold voice said: "I want to wear clothes! You go out first


    Her voice is really cold.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but be stunned. The crazy elder martial sister just now seemed to be an illusion.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to say much. He knew that the current changes had embarrassed him and his elder martial sister.


    The changes in gender relations are very complex. If Chen Fang and Lin Bing have feelings for each other, it will come naturally.


    But there was no love between Chen Fang and Lin Bing, it was not love!


    Now all of a sudden, there is embarrassment.


    Chen Fang climbs out of the hot spring pool and quickly finds clothes to put on.


    After he put it on, he went out of the cave first.


    To be honest, Chen Fang is more worried about Chen feirong''s escape! Nima''s, but now she has no scruple, she wants to go, Chen Fang can say that there is no way.


    Outside the sun is still bright, you can see the blue sky and white clouds.


    But immediately, Chen Fang saw Chen feirong flying back and forth in the air, just like a fairy in white. She was so beautiful.


    Chen Fang''s mood is complicated! It''s like raising the head carving. Now it''s flying to heaven. I''m afraid it will fly away, OK?


    "Chen feirong, come down to me." Chen Fang couldn''t help shouting.


    Chen Fang''s voice soared to the sky.


    Soon, Chen feirong flew down. She looked at Chen Fang and said, "Xianggong, I''ll play for a while. Why do you yell at me?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''m not yelling at you, I''m calling you."


    "You have it!" Chen feirong is reluctant.


    Chen Fang said, "you''re up there. I''ll call you in a low voice. You can''t hear me."


    "Xianggong, don''t deceive me. There''s a difference between talking loudly and yelling. I can still hear it. Are you afraid that I will run away? " Chen feirong said.


    "Hey, hey!" Chen Fang said: "of course not. I have absolute trust in you. Besides, even if you leave, you will not escape. Even if you leave, I won''t blame you. I like you. Naturally, I want to make you crazy and indulge you. "


    Chen feirong said with a smile, "it''s almost the same." After a pause, she said, "don''t worry, Xianggong. I''m all yours. Of course I won''t leave you. I''ll go where you go in the future! "


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment and immediately said, "Damn it, when did you become my man?"

 Chapter 595

    Chen feirong''s two beautiful white feet are shaking in front of Chen Fang. Her body belongs to Yuan Shen, floating around. If at night, people have to be scared, like ghosts.


    At this time, Chen feirong blushed a little and said, "I hate it, Xianggong. When you and your elder martial sister are together, my divine sense invades. Finally, it means that you and I are crazy, otherwise how can I absorb your Yuanyang? So I''m all your people. "


    "Damn it Chen Fang said in secret: "so it is."


    Chen Fang is not entangled in this topic, he said: "you wait, I have to seriously tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen feirong asked immediately.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t call me Xianggong. You look so small. I feel like a beast."


    Chen feirong then tilted her head and said, "what should I call you?"


    Chen Fang said, "call me brother!"


    "Isn''t that out of order?" Chen feirong said, "you are my husband!"


    Chen Fang said, "just pull it. Huang Rong calls Guo Jing brother Jing. Why can''t you come to me?"


    "Who is Huang Rong and who is Guo Jing?" Asked Chen feirong.


    "You don''t care who they are, you just tell me to let my brother go later!" Chen Fang said.


    "All right!" Chen feirong reluctantly compromise, said: "who let you be my husband."


    After a long time, Lin Bing came out.


    "Elder martial sister Lin Bing!" Chen feirong cried enthusiastically.


    She was in high spirits.


    No wonder, trapped in this cave for so many years, now finally free, how can we not be happy.


    Lin Bing looked at Chen feirong. She looked a little cold and said, "now you have a comfortable body. Can you help us change our appearance and take us to the capital of hell?"


    "Of course," said Chen feirong After a pause, she asked Chen Fang strangely, "brother Fang, why does elder martial sister Lin Bing seem unhappy? Is it because of you and her But it''s impossible. I think elder martial sister Lin Bing enjoyed it when she was doing it with you


    When Lin Bing heard this, she immediately made a big red face. She said to Chen feirong: "Chen feirong, do you believe I killed you?"


    Chen feirong said with a smile: "elder martial sister Lin Bing, why do you have such a big reaction? What they say is the truth!"


    "You..." Lin Bing felt that she was going to be mad at this stupid girl.


    Chen Fang heard that Lin Bing was really angry. He knew that Lin Bing was very thin skinned now, so he stopped and said, "Chen feirong, shut up."


    Chen feirong spat out her tongue and said, "hee hee, if you don''t say it, you won''t say it!"


    "Change our faces!" Chen Fang said.


    Chen feirong said, "OK!"


    Then, she turned into a breeze and went around Chen Fang.


    Then Chen Fang changed his appearance.


    His face presents a very ordinary face, and also has a beard. It looks like I''m in my forties.


    Lin Bing took a look at it, but she was amazed. She said, "what''s the principle?"


    Chen feirong replied: "elder martial sister Lin Bing, with my own aura, I have made some changes according to my own conditions. These auras can last for three days before they dissipate. But it doesn''t matter if it dissipates. I can make up for you right away! " She paused and said, "but I can''t change your temperament and eyes."


    Chen Fang said, "we will pay attention to this."


    Chen feirong said, "I''ll change the appearance of elder martial sister Lin Bing!"


    After she finished, she turned into a breeze and made a circle around Lin Bing. After that, Lin Bing''s appearance has also been changed. She looks like she is in her thirties. Her appearance is more ordinary and not so beautiful.


    After that, Chen feirong returned to Chen Fang''s jiexumi.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing also changed their clothes, so now it seems that there is not much difference.


    Chen Fang said: "so it seems, can we just go in from the gate?"


    Lin Bing said: "of course not. The gate needs to be registered. No matter what we are looking for to change the identity of pedestrians, we will still leave clues. It''s better to turn over the wall and go in. It''s hard for Sima to dream of that. "


    Chen Fang thinks what Lin Bing said is reasonable. He looks at Lin Bing in surprise. He thought how could elder martial sister become calm and wise?


    This woman''s IQ can be so capricious, good and bad?


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing come out of the swamp.


    At this time, it was much easier. Chen feirong came out and directly lifted them up and transported them across the swamp.


    After transportation, Chen feirong was very hard.


    That''s normal, too.


    It''s not that Chen feirong''s strength is very small, but that Chen Fang and Lin Bing''s accomplishments are very high and their bodies are masculine.The most frightening things are masculine things.


    Masculine things are like a stove to them.


    Generally speaking, little fairy like Chen feirong who didn''t survive the thunder disaster can''t hold up Chen Fang and Lin Bing, or even touch them.


    However, Chen feirong was not cultivated by the soul, and her own Yin Qi also went to the evil spirit.


    She is refined from aura, so the quality is very different. So you can take more!


    But Rao is so, Chen feirong also appears a little weak.


    "Are you all right?" After landing, Chen Fang asked Chen feirong with concern.


    Chen feirong was still weak, but she said excitedly: "brother Fang, do you care about me?"


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "no!"


    Chen feirong said with a smile, "you can''t cheat me. You just care about me. Are you beginning to like me, too? "


    Chen Fang firmly said: "I like you most in my mouth."


    Chen feirong is still smiling so brightly. This girl seems to be very happy!


    Chen Fang really can''t believe that the evil spirit in the lover''s spring was the same person as Chen feirong.


    Feel this wench is a little personality split ah!


    "Yes At this time, Chen Fang suddenly thought of something. He said, "Sima is very cunning. He won''t leave something on us, but we can''t notice it?"


    Lin Bing is also a Lin, she said: "that Sima has great powers, he knows in his heart that we are likely to go back. So it''s likely to leave a mark on us. If he really left a mark, no matter how we hide and cover up, once we go back, he will come directly to kill us. "


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing have the feeling of sweating on their back.


    Chen Fang immediately asked Chen feirong, who was flying around, and said, "Chen feirong, come and have a look. Is it possible that Sima of dog day can make any magic mark on us?"


    Chen feirong flew over and said, "yes, he left his mana elements on you. This mana element is on your scalp. Only he can feel it. "


    "Damn, you knew that?" Chen Fang said.


    Chen feirong said: "I have already helped you get rid of it."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then he was relieved. He said: "then you have to check carefully, lest there is any trick. This is a matter of life and death for you and me, elder martial sister Lin Bing. If I hang up, you''ll be a widow! "


    "Is it dead to hang up?" Chen feirong immediately asked with her head askew.


    "That''s what Lin Bing said


    Chen feirong laughed and said, "brother Fang, if you hang up, I''ll find another husband! I''m not going to be a widow


    "You have no conscience, you want to piss me off!" Chen Fang scolded.


    Chen feirong said, "you don''t like me anyway."


    Chen Fang thinks he can''t make sure of Chen feirong.


    I thought she was a quiet fairy, but I didn''t expect that she was such a madwoman.


    "Seriously, I''m not in the mood to joke with you at the moment." Chen Fang said.


    When Chen feirong saw that Chen Fang was serious, she said, "don''t worry, no matter what Sima did to you. But after you''ve been in the lover''s fountain for so long, all your spells will be removed. The spring of lovers is my mother spring, which is related to my life. When you are immersed in the spring of lovers, I can feel everything


    When Chen Fang and Lin Bing heard of the speech, they were really relieved.


    Then Chen Fang and Lin Bing continued on their way.


    Chen feirong flies happily all the way, just like the monkey king. When she is tired, she comes back to have a rest.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing head for the capital of hell in the scorching sun.


    Two hours later, they made a detour to the secret place of the south wall of the capital of hell.


    The wall is about 20 meters high.


    And there are ghost soldiers guarding!


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing have long thought that there will be ghost soldiers guarding, but there are very few ghost soldiers here.


    What Chen Fang and Lin Bing have to do is to get in without scaring the snake.


    What Chen feirong wants is to blow an evil wind and make the ghost soldiers blind. And then we take the opportunity to fly in!


    Chen Fang vetoed the plan. He said in a low voice, "in case Sima has ordered, any abnormality will be reported. After hearing this report, Sima will surely feel that it has something to do with us. "


    Lin Bing said: "I use mana to create illusion for them?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s no good. These ghost soldiers are 20 meters away. You are so far away from them in the city that you can''t cover them in all directions. If things like last time happen again, we will be very passive. "


    We can''t allow half a point to slip in front of us.


    "This is not good, that is not good, what do you say should be done?" Lin Bing asked Chen Fang angrily."Maybe we can wait patiently. After dark, when they change shifts, we can fly higher, so the safety factor will be much higher," Chen said


    "It''s still a few hours before dark!" Lin Bing some anxious, said: "I am afraid that the longer the time delay, the more dangerous purple clothes."


    Chen Fang also understands this truth, but at the moment, he can''t think of any other way.


    Chen feirong said with a smile, "brother Fang, if you say you like me, I''ll help you go in unconsciously."


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing have bright eyes.


    Chen Fang immediately asked, "do you really have a way?"

 Chapter 596

    "You have to say that you like me first, from the bottom of your heart, from the bottom of your heart," Chen said


    Chen Fang zhengse said: "don''t make trouble. It''s important now."


    What Chen feirong seems to be most afraid of is that Chen Fang should be serious, so she stopped making noise immediately.


    Although Chen feirong was still a little unhappy, she said, "I can confuse them with mirage, but first I will help you climb to the battlements quietly. You hold the battlements, and I will go up and confuse them. Then you go to the city quickly, and I''ll take you away. After you get out of the city, leave the sight of the ghost soldiers as fast as you can! "


    "Can you completely confuse them?" Chen Fang expressed doubts.


    Chen feirong said, "I''m pure in mana composition, so I''m more proficient in mana use than elder martial sister Lin Bing."


    Lin Bing said: "this is good, at least your mana can hold us up, I can''t do it!"


    Chen Fang immediately said: "well, let''s act immediately. We don''t want to continue to be fussy."


    Chen feirong immediately turned into a cloud, lifted Chen Fang and Lin Bing up at the same time and flew towards the city wall. They were in the middle of the two ghost soldiers. As they approached the battlements, their hands seized them, but they did not go up.


    Chen feirong then said in Chen Fang''s and Lin Bing''s brain area, "I''ll count one to three. When it''s three, you go up immediately!"


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing both answered in their hearts.


    After Chen feirong flew up, she soon confused the two ghost soldiers.


    At the same time, she counts one to three. Chen Fang and Lin Bing jump up directly as soon as the three words fall, and then jump under the city with big strides.


    At a distance of more than 20 meters, you can''t jump up. But if you jump down, it''s no problem for Chen Fang and Lin Bing.


    At the moment of their landing, Chen feirong catches them.


    In fact, it''s unnecessary, but Chen feirong doesn''t know. She did it anyway.


    After landing, the three quickly left the place and disappeared 100 meters away from the city wall.


    So the underworld capital came in again.


    At this time, the sun was still shining in the city.


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Chen feirong has entered Chenfang''s jiexumi, mainly because it is too complicated in the capital of the underworld. If someone can see Chen feirong and cause too much unnecessary trouble, it''s not good.


    Chen feirong also knows that things are important at the moment, so she doesn''t make trouble!


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing are soon on the street of the capital of hell.


    The street was busy with traffic.


    However, the streets here are still in the shape of ancient times, whether it is architecture or pedestrian clothing. Walking in this street, you will mistakenly think that you have entered a theater where ancient costume plays are shot.


    Cars are carriages, and some are sedan chairs.


    Inns, restaurants, continuous!


    Weaving workshop, wine shop, iron mill, all kinds of snack stalls, as well as selling chicken, duck and fish and so on!


    Walking here is more like walking into the riverside of Qingming Festival!


    Although Chen Fang and Lin Bing passed through the capital of the underworld yesterday, it was late at night, and they were in a hurry, so they didn''t get anything. At this time, I still feel that everything is full of novelty.


    However, they are not immersed in this novelty.


    "Elder martial sister, if we want to hear from her, we should find the city Lord''s mansion first!" Chen fangdun, said: "she is a key figure, plus her dignity, I think Sima is unlikely to imprison her!"


    Chen Fang lowered his voice when he spoke.


    Both of them talk and walk as if nothing had happened, so they don''t attract the attention of passers-by.


    "So you think Sima will detain her in the Lord''s mansion?" Lin Bing said.


    "I think it''s possible," Chen said He paused, said: "of course, there is another possibility, that is, she has been taken away, I always think Sima took her away, is to have an agreement with some people."


    "How do you feel like that?" Lin Bing is slightly strange.


    Chen Fang said: "as LAN Ziyi said, few people can capture her essence. I don''t believe Sima has it. Since Sima wants to catch the blue and purple clothes, it''s likely that there are still people behind him. "


    Lin Bing said, "these are all your guesses. There is not much basis, right?"


    Chen Fang said: "that can be said."


    Lin Bing was a little upset and said, "anyway, let''s go to the Lord''s mansion first."


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know where the Lord''s residence is. If I ask for directions, I''m afraid it will attract people''s attention."


    Lin Bing also has this concern.


    Chen Fang called out softly, "Chen feirong."


    Although Chen feirong is hiding in jiexumi, she can still hear the conversation between Chen Fang and Lin Bing. So immediately after Chen Fang''s cry, Chen feirong''s voice came to mind in Chen Fang''s brain."It''s simple," she said. "I can hack into an ordinary person''s brain and explore information."


    "Then go back and be safe!" Chen Fang said.


    Chen feirong said yes!


    Then, Chen feirong turned into a cloud that was hard to see with naked eyes. She quickly locked in a person.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing saw the smoke coming into the man''s ear.


    But the man didn''t feel it.


    After a while, Chen feirong returned to Chenfang''s jiexumili.


    She said: "I''ve got the address. The city Lord''s mansion is one kilometer ahead of this road. Turn left and walk another 3000 meters. Then you can see the city Lord''s mansion."


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing are happy.


    Chen Fang suddenly feels that finding Chen feirong is like finding treasure.


    This little girl, who is used to investigate, has a marvelous effect!


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing arrived at the city Lord''s mansion ten minutes later.


    The building of the city Lord''s mansion is quite magnificent. At first glance, it is a big gate with two magnificent stone lions at the gate.


    Sandalwood to create a red door, double noble!


    At the gate, there are two ghost soldiers guarding.


    Surrounded by a courtyard wall, you can see the dense trees inside from the outside.


    In the shady world, it can be said that there is no grass outside the city. But in the city, it is still full of vitality.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing are standing quite far away from the city Lord''s mansion. They dare not get close to each other for fear of arousing suspicion.


    It is obvious that the city Lord''s residence is heavily guarded.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing don''t know what''s going on inside at this time. If they go in rashly, they are looking for death.


    So at this moment, Chen Fang and Lin Bing are helpless in the face of this situation!


    If it was anywhere else, Chen Fang would have been a bold man.


    But this city Lord''s house is really a terrible place, especially before Sima also said. If Chen Fang dares to come back, he will kill him.


    In this way, it is doubly dangerous for Chen Fang.


    Most importantly, Chen Fang and Lin Bing are not familiar with the situation inside. It''s almost black, so rashly go in, there is no sense of security.


    At this time, Chen feirong''s voice rang out in Chen Fang''s and Lin Bing''s brain.


    "Brother Fang, elder martial sister Lin Bing, let me help you find out the news." Chen feirong said.


    Chen Fang was a little worried. He said, "no, I can''t let you take this risk. Sima''s accomplishments are very high. Even if you are a Yuanshen, you may be found if you fly in rashly. "


    Chen feirong said with a smile: "brother Fang, it seems that you are still very concerned about me!" After a pause, she said, "don''t worry, I have my own way. I can let a part of my mind dominate a mouse or something. They couldn''t have found me


    In principle, Yuanshen or Shenhun is composed of the spiritual waves of human beings. The mind wave is equal to the idea, people rise countless ideas, what I want, how, that is one idea after another.


    And Yuanshen or Shenhun is a complete Shenhun or Yuanshen after training!


    Chen feirong is the God of 3600 ideas!


    There are nine kinds of thunder robberies in the sky, and Chen feirong spent one. Then every thought will become the body of pure Yang, and will be born of lightning!


    If you pass the double thunder, then every idea can produce a small world!


    As the saying goes, one flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi, is this truth!


    However, the thunder robbery is not so good. At present, Chen feirong is a ghost immortal, but she doesn''t even dare to have the idea to spend the thunder robbery!


    It''s just going to go up in smoke.


    At this time, Chen feirong can drive some ideas out.


    She herself can stay with Chen Fang.


    So even if that part of her mind is discovered and destroyed. Then she herself will not have anything, at most, the spirit will be weakened.


    Chen Fang understands this. Smell speech also slightly relaxed tone, he said: "that is good, you are more careful!"


    Chen feirong grinned and said, "good!"


    Then, Chen feirong directly drove ten ideas out. Those ten thoughts are a cloud of smoke, which is hard to see with the naked eye.


    This cloud and smoke soon flew into the courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion.


    There are lakes, trees, bridges, water and pavilions in the courtyard!


    It''s like a garden!


    The life of this city Lord''s mansion is very noble and luxurious.


    And there are many servant girls in the garden taking care of the flowers and plants.


    However, no matter how luxurious the mansion is, it still needs the patronage of mice.


    Chen feirong flew low and soon found a mouse in the grass. Her ten thoughts immediately penetrated into the brain of the mouse.The brain nucleus of the mouse is as big as peanuts, and the mental wave is particularly weak, so Chen feirong can easily control it.


    If it''s human beings, with strong willpower and mental wave, she can''t control it so easily.


    At this moment, Chen feirong completely drove the mouse to crawl.


    She also fused the information of mouse brain domain, so she immediately became very familiar with this city Lord mansion.


    There are underground passages and mouse holes. Chen feirong knows all about them.


    Soon, Chen feirong climbed in from the underpass dug by the mouse and went directly into the city Lord''s mansion.


    This underpass is just a mouse that can crawl in and out. It''s impossible for people to climb in.

 Chapter 597

    After Chen feirong entered the city Lord''s mansion, she secretly eavesdropped in the dark. After a while, Chen feirong heard a maid talking.


    "This is yun''er tea that the master wants to drink. Remember, the water can only be eight minutes hot, and the tea in the cup can only be six minutes hot. Do you understand?" A servant girl is teaching another one, who seems to be a new one.


    The new comer agreed.


    "Well, now you come with me and we''ll send tea to the master!" Said the skilled servant girl.


    The newcomer said, "yes, sister Xiaojuan!"


    Seeing this, Chen feirong immediately followed up.


    Soon, Chen feirong secretly ran to the master''s bedroom door. She didn''t dare to go in, just to hide.


    The two servant girls were waiting outside the door. The skilled servant girl said, "master, your yun''er tea has been brewed. Can I bring it in for you?"


    "Come in!" Sima''s voice came from inside immediately. Sima''s voice was mellow and gentle. He was very polite to his servants.


    The two servant girls pushed the door in.


    After a while, two servant girls put tea and came out.


    The bedroom door was closed, too.


    At this time, the new maid saw Chen feirong. "This mouse is so funny. Is it eavesdropping here?"


    The skilled servant girl also looked at Chen feirong.


    Chen feirong screamed in her heart, "hell, turn around and run away.".


    Chen feirong couldn''t hear what the two servant girls said.


    After she ran out, she saw that the two servant girls had left, and then she came back to eavesdrop again.


    There was not much voice inside, but there was no deliberate lowering of the voice. So Chen feirong listened very clearly, only to the voice of a woman.


    This voice is actually blue and purple.


    Thanks to Chen feirong''s knowledge of blue and purple clothes, she recognized it at once.


    Blue purple clothes said: "Sima, what do you want? You and I both know that you can''t help me. You can''t kill me even if you want to. You can only destroy my body at most After a pause, she said, "I don''t quite understand. What are you trying to catch me for? You are a wise man. You can''t make yourself a strong enemy for no reason


    Sima light smile, said: "I do, naturally have my reason." He paused and said, "there''s another point. I just can''t help you for the time being. But it doesn''t mean there''s no way. For us, the essence of your life is like the flesh of a Tang monk, which everyone wants


    But none of you has the ability to get my life essence. And the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet can''t do this, so who are the people behind you? "


    Sima said, "I''m sorry, the secret can''t be revealed!" He turned and said, "but you don''t have to worry, King Huang, because you will know sooner or later. I''ve informed the buyer, and tomorrow they will come and take you away. "


    "The undead?" Blue purple dress facial expression a change, say.


    Sima said, "this is something I can''t divulge."


    Blue purple dress is silent go on, she hates her at present memory and cultivation have not restored. So many things, she did not want to understand, do not want to clear.


    "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go back." Blue purple clothes then said.


    Sima said, "don''t worry, King Huang. This is the best yun''er tea. You can try it!"


    Blue purple clothes coldly said: "I don''t have your leisure."


    Sima said: "King Huang, I want to ask you, how many things can you remember in your reincarnation? Do you remember the secret skill of immortality


    "I remember, or I don''t remember, so what?" Blue purple clothes said: "don''t you want me to tell you?"


    Sima said: "it may not be impossible." He pauses, smiles, and says, "if you are willing to tell me the secret of immortality, I will tell you who is behind it."


    The blue and purple clothes kept silent.


    Sima continued to coax: "if you want, I may be able to send you away. Your two companions will not give up. I can disguise for you and let you join them. "


    Blue purple clothes suddenly burst out laughing.


    Sima was stunned. After a while, he said, "why does King Huang laugh? Is my proposal ridiculous?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "I laugh you think I''m too stupid, although I am reincarnated, although I don''t remember many things, but I''m not a fool. If you want to buy my people, you are not the only one to deal with. This is a big deal between you city masters. You can''t decide such a big thing by yourself. So you can''t let me go. You want to cheat me out of the secret skill of immortality, and then pretend that someone has chosen you. You want to set up the White Wolf empty handed! It seems that you really take my blue and purple clothes as a fool


    Sima kept silent, then he said faintly: "it seems that King Huang can''t cooperate with me?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "absolutely not this possibility!"Sima then said, "well, please go back."


    Sima completely lost interest in chatting.


    After that, blue and purple clothes, led by two ghost saints, went out of the bedroom.


    Chen feirong has been eavesdropping and immediately hides.


    She knew the power of ghost saint and didn''t dare to approach.


    Later, Chen feirong watched the two ghost saints disappear in the corridor, and then followed her.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing have been waiting outside.


    Ten minutes later, Chen feirong finally came back.


    They stand quite far away from the city Lord''s mansion, just like ordinary pedestrians, but they won''t attract other people''s attention.


    Chen feirong hides in jiexumi and talks with Chen Fang and Lin Bing.


    Chen feirong''s voice is directly transmitted to their brain regions.


    "Brother Fang, I have found where the blue and purple clothes are being held." Chen feirong said excitedly.


    Lin Bing was immediately overjoyed.


    Chen Fang asked in a deep voice, "where is it?"


    Chen feirong said: "in a place called Yunhai palace, the environment is very good. Blue and purple clothes don''t suffer. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Lin Bing asked, "did you see the blue and purple clothes with your own eyes?"


    "Yes," said Chen feirong


    Lin Bing is relieved, she said to Chen Fang: "she is still here."


    Chen Fang is a little suspicious, he does not seem so relaxed. "Feirong, you didn''t go in long, so easy to find her?"


    Chen feirong said, "I just heard two servant girls talking when I went in. They were going to send tea to Sima, so I followed them. At that time, Sima was talking with LAN Ziyi, and I was just guarding outside. "


    "What are they talking about?" Chen Fang asked.


    Chen feirong said: "it seems that Sima wanted to cheat lanziyi, but lanziyi was not deceived. Later Sima was very angry and let lanziyi go back."


    "Are you sure Sima didn''t notice when you were eavesdropping?" Chen Fang asked.


    Chen feirong said: "how can that be? I''ve been hiding for a long time. Sima is not an immortal. How can I know?"


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing look at each other.


    Lin Bing said in a deep voice: "although we already know where the blue and purple clothes are locked up. But the city Lord''s house is heavily guarded. It''s not easy for us to go in and save people! "


    "If Fei Rong is not found by Sima, I have a way to rescue LAN Ziyi." The light in Chen Fang''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What can I do?" Lin Bing asked immediately.


    Chen Fang said: "feirong has the ability to help people change their looks. You can do this. Feirong, you can go to monitor Yunhai palace. Then you go in and control the people who deliver dinner when they deliver dinner to blue and purple clothes. Finally, let the blue and purple clothes wear the clothes of the dinner man. After that, you can help LAN Ziyi to change her appearance and let her come out so aboveboard. " He paused and said, "but feirong, you have to find out the rules of their servants and the way out. After coming out, we''ll quickly change our clothes, change our appearance, and then go out of the city! "


    "In that case, we still have to buy some clothes first." As soon as Lin Bing''s eyes brightened, he thought this method was very good and could save too much danger and trouble. After a pause, she said: "although there are many modern clothes similar to ours in this city, from the point of view of clothes, the people who wear ancient clothes must be local residents. We should go and buy some clothes. When purple clothes come out, we can change clothes quickly. Local residents will certainly be given preferential treatment and will not be so noticeable! "


    Chen Fang said, "you have a point. But we don''t have any coins here. How can we buy them? " As soon as he finished speaking, his mind went back to Chen feirong.


    So, later, Chen feirong controlled a passer-by with Yuanshen. He bought three sets of clothes with the money from the pedestrian.


    The problem of clothes was solved.


    After that, Chen feirong went into the city Lord''s mansion again.


    Before going in, Chen Fang told Chen feirong to pay attention to safety.


    With a smile, Chen feirong said, "don''t worry, let me go. I can go to any place in the world. I am omnipotent. "


    "Just blow it, you!" Chen Fang didn''t get angry.


    This little girl is worthy of following herself. This character, this boasting fault How can I be so like my daughter? I''m too obedient to my father.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing only waited outside for about 20 minutes. After 20 minutes, Chen feirong happily flew back to Chen Fang and Lin Bing.


    "Ha ha, she''s out!" Chen feirong looks very proud and happy.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing look up and see a maid come out from inside.


    "Is she blue and purple?" Chen Fang and Lin Bing are in doubt.


    The servant girl went straight to the front of them.


    "Purple clothes?" Lin Bing can''t believe it. Her heart beats fast. This matter, also too smooth!The maid''s appearance was changed by Chen feirong, so Lin Bing looked at her, but she was a complete stranger.


    The servant girl nodded, her eyes could not hide the color of excitement.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    Three people dare not delay, immediately left the spot.


    And Chen feirong also hid in jiexumi.


    The three soon came to an alley around the corner.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing block the entrance of the alley, and blue and purple clothes change quickly inside.

 Chapter 598

    Blue purple dress only takes off her coat, so she won''t be embarrassed and scrupulous!


    she quickly changes her dress, and then Chen feirong comes out to help blue purple dress change again.


    At this time, Chen Fang is totally different from the previous three.


    "Are you really blue and purple?" After the meeting, Chen Fang couldn''t help asking.


    Blue purple dress looks to Chen Fang, she says more speechless: "how do you want me to prove?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "well, I believe you. Your eyes can''t deceive people." After a pause, he said, "although we have changed our dress and appearance, our eyes are hard to deceive. So it''s better to find a safe place to hide as soon as possible. "


    "You are right," said blue purple


    The three left the alley as fast as they could.


    Out of the alley, the three people walk in the street aboveboard.


    "I''m a little hungry. Let''s find an inn and have some food by the way." Chen Fang said.


    LAN Ziyi and Lin Bing agreed.


    At this time, the three will not rush out of the city.


    Inside the city, there are people everywhere. The three people''s looks have changed, so it''s hard to find them.


    But once out of town, the target is obvious.


    Chen Fang immediately asked Chen feirong, "check and see if there is a mark left by Sima on the blue and purple clothes?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ve checked it. There''s no mark." Chen feirong said.


    Lin Bing then said: "I think Sima is already complacent. I never dreamed that we could save Ziyi."


    "In fact, Fei Rong is a variable that we didn''t expect," Chen said. If there was no imperial concubine Rong, we really could not save blue and purple clothes. So it''s normal that Sima didn''t think of this! "


    Blue purple clothing is to ask a more embarrassing question.


    "Isn''t it true that Chen feirong must blend Yin and Yang in order to absorb Yuan Yang''s Qi, and then achieve her own body?"


    Lin Bing''s face suddenly changed.


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha.


    Blue purple clothes is ice snow smart person, see also immediately understand is how to return a responsibility.


    Her eyes were complicated. She reached for Lin Bing''s hand and said softly, "thank you!"


    Lin Bing then forced a smile, said: "also did not scatter, did not mention this matter."


    Blue and purple nodded.


    Chen Fang still has a lot of Ming coins in his hand. This kind of Ming coin is the common currency in the shady world. However, this kind of currency is not the kind burned in the sunny world. What''s more, if you burn it, it''s gone, and you can''t go to the shady world!


    These Ming coins are all the money left by Chen feirong to buy clothes.


    Chen Fang is not worried about not having enough money to spend. With Chen feirong, what are you afraid of?


    The three soon found an inn.


    This inn is quite imposing. After entering, the waiter comes up to serve attentively.


    After the three opened two rooms, they ate in the hall of the inn.


    There are still many guests in the hall.


    The reason why I don''t go to the room to eat is that I think if the city Lord''s office sends someone to search, I will subconsciously ignore the hall and focus on the room search!


    The food here is not very different from the world of yin and Yang. It''s also grain, as well as all kinds of chicken, duck, fish, fried and cooked!


    After Chen Fang ordered according to the menu on the wall, the waiter said yes and went to place the order.


    Chen Fang no longer talked about sensitive topics, but casually said some words.


    Chen feirong was secretly talking to Chen Fang. She said, "brother Fang, did I help you a lot today?"


    This girl, a pair of appearance to ask for credit!


    Chen Fang immediately suppressed it and said, "it''s your duty."


    Chen feirong was a little unhappy. She said unhappily, "let me go, can''t you praise me?"


    Chen Fang laughed and whispered, "I''m afraid you''ll be proud! Modesty makes people progress, pride makes people back, don''t you know? "


    "You hate it!" Chen feirong said.


    Chen Fang said, "Hey, there are so many people who hate me. Who are you?"


    "I don''t care about you!" Chen feirong said.


    Chen Fang said, "if you don''t care, you don''t care!"


    Chen feirong really did not speak.


    Chen Fang didn''t take it seriously. He took a sip of tea and paid attention to the outside.


    In fact, Chen Fang also knows that he is a little too strict with Chen feirong. But as soon as he spoke to Chen feirong, he couldn''t help hurting her.


    Maybe Chen feirong''s character is too much like her.


    After Chen feirong did not speak, Chen Fang began to feel a little sorry.


    At this time, the food will come up soon.


    LAN Ziyi and Lin Bing begin to eat. Chen Fang is thinking about whether to comfort Chen feirong. That know Chen feirong is very dispirited to speak first, she pitifully said: "let elder brother, I also hungry, I also want to eat."Chen Fang can''t help but be happy. He and Chen feirong are talking in the brain, so outsiders see him, he did not speak much, just in a daze.


    Chen Fang said happily, "what would you like to eat?"


    "I want to drink the dew in the evening and in the morning," Chen said


    Chen Fang said, "but it''s not dark now. There''s no dew. How can I give you a drink?"


    "I''m hungry when you eat!" Chen feirong said.


    "It''s not easy. Don''t look at it!" Chen Fang said with a smile.


    Chen feirong said, "you are so annoying."


    "Ha ha!" Chen Fang then ignored Chen feirong. He took the chopsticks, put the chicken legs into the bowl, and began to eat them.


    Not to mention, it''s delicious!


    Also at about this time, a group of ghost soldiers burst in from the outside.


    This group of ghost soldiers are serious and lead by a ghost saint.


    This ghost saint''s eyes are like electricity. His name is Xiao Han!


    After Xiao Han came in, he didn''t speak, just glanced coldly at the people in the room.


    The diners, who had ever seen such a posture, were too frightened to speak or eat.


    Chen Fang''s three were also startled.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "the reaction of the city Lord''s office is really quick. It''s so quick to check."


    The three of them also lowered their heads and did not dare to make any changes.


    Xiao Han''s eyes finally came to Chen Fang.


    "Two women and one man!" Xiao Han''s heart moved.


    Then he went straight to Chen Fang with the ghost soldiers. When they came, Chen Fang remained calm.


    After all, no matter Chen Fang or Lin Bing, or LAN Ziyi, they are all people who have seen the world.


    Xiao Han said to Chen Fang in a cold voice: "raise your head!"


    Chen Fang three people can''t avoid, at this time can''t help but look up.


    So they all looked up at Xiao Han.


    The doubt flashed in Xiao Han''s eyes, and he took out a mirror in his hand.


    That mirror is really magical, just like the iPad. It has the original portraits of Chen Fang, Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi. The appearance above is very vivid!


    Xiao Han compared them one by one, and finally found that none of them were right.


    He will no longer pay attention to Chen Fang three people, with ghost soldiers will go to the guest room search.


    Chen Fang three people slightly relaxed.


    Xiao Han, a group of people, went to search the guest room. Naturally, they came back in vain and soon left the inn.


    Chen Fang three people also have peace of mind to eat.


    After dinner, it was almost dusk.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing share the same room.


    Chen Fang has a separate room.


    Two hours later, it was dark.


    Chen Fang asked the shop boy to bring the bath water. He took a pleasant bath in the wooden bathtub.


    Chen feirong shouts hungry to Chen Fang. Chen Fang is not joking. She says, "after taking a bath, I''ll take you to find the dew."


    Chen feirong is honest now.


    In the middle of Chen Fang''s bath, Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi come together.


    The door is blue and purple.


    Chen Fang knew that there must be something wrong with the two women coming to him, so he cleaned up in a hurry, and then came to open the door dressed.


    See blue purple clothes and Lin Bing that instant, Chen Fang Leng a Leng. He almost didn''t ask you that!


    Because their appearance has changed!


    After Chen Fang woke up, he welcomed them in.


    Chen feirong immediately flew out. She was barefooted and dressed in white, just like a fairy in the world. She was floating around the room with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister Lin Bing, blue and purple clothes, you are here!" Chen feirong is very happy.


    Chen Fang immediately educated Chen feirong and said, "did you shout blue and purple clothes? You have to call sister purple, you know? "


    With a smile, Chen feirong immediately exclaimed, "sister purple!"


    Blue purple clothes smile.


    In other words, Chen feirong''s personality is quite pleasant. Sweet mouth, no matter how you annoy her, she is not angry.


    At the same time, although Chen Fang is talking, he is also paying attention to the surrounding environment.


    He won''t let anyone eavesdrop on their conversation!


    LAN Ziyi, Lin Bing and Chen Fang were seated at the table.


    After taking a seat, LAN Ziyi said, "what should we do next? Chen Fang, do you have any plans?"


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he became upright. He said, "in recent days, we should just stay here. It''s too eye-catching to be out of town at this time. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "what you say is reasonable!" After a pause, she said, "but I''m still a little worried. I can''t figure out who is trying to catch me behind my back. Since this man is not the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, what skills and methods does he have to get the essence of my life? Will other people understand what I don''t understand? "Lin Bing pondered and said: "first of all, you suspect that this man is undead, right?"


    Blue purple said: "yes. I asked Sima. Although Sima didn''t give a clear answer, I can feel that the people behind him must be undead. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not hard to guess. Since this undead man can bribe Sima, he can also bribe other city masters. Then this man must have a great position among the undead After a pause, he said, "besides, this man doesn''t want to kill you, but to steal your life essence from you. This man should know you very well. Maybe he has a lot to do with your reincarnation! "


    Blue purple said: "no, you are wrong. He''s not necessarily trying to kill me. It''s just that I''m immortal Binghuang. My body is easy to destroy, but my spirit is hard to destroy. Maybe the undead want to take me back and kill me completely. "

 Chapter 599

    The speculation of blue and purple clothes is not unreasonable.


    Maybe the person behind is trying to solve the problem of blue and purple clothes once and for all?


    But no matter how you speculate, you can''t be too sure.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "if that''s true, blue and purple clothes, your way home will be more difficult."


    Blue purple clothing naturally knows this, she said: "the most important thing for me now is to try to recover some memories of the past life, and then determine who are absolutely reliable in the undead."


    Chen Fang said: "even if it was absolutely reliable in the past, you have disappeared for more than 20 years. Over the past 20 years, many things can be changed. The best way is not to believe anyone, and then sneak into the ice Phoenix Palace to help you recover your true body! As long as your strength is restored, all the problems will be solved! "


    LAN Ziyi said: "I have not thought about this method, but Binghuang palace is heavily guarded, which is the core of the undead, and also a place representing the royal power. It''s impossible to sneak into this place. We must enter it in an absolute position. "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "well, it seems that you have to find someone you absolutely trust. Otherwise, even if we go through all kinds of hardships to the immortal mountain and Binghuang palace, we may face greater danger at that time!"


    Blue purple said: "I know." "I''ll try my best to recover my memory," she said after a pause


    Lin Bing then concluded: "the current situation is that we have to stay here first and not go out of the city, right?"


    LAN Ziyi and Chen Fang nodded at the same time and said, "that''s right!"


    "How many days will it take?" Asked Lin Bing.


    Chen Fang said: "I can''t give you an answer to this. I have to see when the guard will relax. What is difficult now is not to get out of the city, but to be easily identified after getting out of the city. Once we get to the wilderness, it becomes very suspicious. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "Sima couldn''t find us for a long time. He would think that we had left the capital of hell. Naturally, the search on this side of Hades will be exhausted. So for now, waiting is the best way. Wait until a certain time, we will enter Fengdu directly! "


    Lin Bing said, "why don''t we climb the mountains of the Grand Canyon? And then he enters Fengdu city. Is it not even more mysterious? After all, you have to register to enter Fengdu. Although our identity has been camouflaged, our identity information can''t be camouflaged to a seamless level! "


    LAN Ziyi said, "this is not right. Sima knows the mountain of the Grand Canyon. If he can''t find us, he is likely to set up an ambush at the mountain climbing place of the Grand Canyon. If we go to that place, we will probably fall into the trap. "


    Lin Bing secretly a Lin, she thinks blue purple clothes or want to some thoughtful, thinking is also some careful.


    Chen Fang said, "let''s do this first. First, we''ll stay in the inn for a few days, and then we''ll go out and have a look during the day. If we stay in this inn all the time, it will make people suspicious


    LAN Ziyi and Lin Bing agreed.


    After that, LAN Ziyi and Lin Bing got up and said good night to Chen Fang.


    Lin Bing really has a personality, and he doesn''t pay much attention to Chen Fang from the beginning to the end.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know what elder martial sister Lin Bing is thinking. Does it make her feel very uncomfortable to have a relationship with her?


    But not at all!


    Chen Fang thinks that when having a relationship, it seems that the elder martial sister is crazy and enjoys it!


    Emma, a woman''s heart is a needle. I don''t understand. I don''t understand!


    Chen Fang is a relatively free and easy-going person. He seldom worries too much about women''s problems. So he couldn''t figure it out for a moment, so he was too lazy to think about it.


    Chen Fang had already taken a bath, so he felt fresh all over. His hairstyle is short, and in the city of Hades, there are long hair similar to the existence of the ancients. But there are also many hair styles like Chen Fang''s.


    Probably because there are many people from the sunny world in this city, so they will instill a lot of different information ideas. Indigenous people adhere to their own ideas, and some indigenous people have been changed and so on!


    In short, the society here is like a hodgepodge, with all kinds of people and all kinds of strange clothes.


    Therefore, in this case, the clothes and hair of Chen Fang are not special and eye-catching.


    Chen Fang said to Chen feirong, "let''s go. I''ll take you to find something to eat."


    Chen feirong was sleeping. Hearing this, she jumped out of jiexumi. She was very happy. "Brother Fang, I thought you forgot me?"


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "I have forgotten it, but I suddenly think of it."


    Chen feirong is not angry either. She smiles and says, "brother Fang, you admit that you like me and care about me. Will you die?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I don''t care about you. I don''t like you. You are like a crazy girl, I like the quiet typeChen feirong tooted her mouth and said, "what''s so nice about being quiet? It''s like a Muggle. Where can I be lovely?"


    Chen Fang said, "I think you are pitiful. No one loves you. Ha ha!"


    Chen feirong was a little crazy and said, "I''m going to be angry with you and ignore you."


    "Just ignore me, I don''t have to take you to eat, just to sleep!" Chen Fang said.


    "Let brother go, I''m wrong!" Chen feirong immediately pitifully admitted her mistake.


    Chen Fang laughs. He was just joking about Chen feirong, so he immediately said, "go into jiexumi and wait until you come out in a quiet place."


    Chen feirong also knew that the situation was quite special. She immediately said, "it''s good to let brother go." Then he went into jiexumi.


    At that moment, Chen Fang went out of the room, and then went straight out of the inn.


    Chen Fang likes Chen feirong''s character more and more. Her character is really good. She can make fun of her. No matter how she teases her, she won''t be really angry. This girl is not coquettish, not bad!


    After leaving the inn, it was already completely dark.


    There is no moon in the sky.


    When Chen Fang came here for a few days, he found a problem. That is, at night, the sky is covered by lead clouds, and it is impossible for the moonlight to shine down.


    According to LAN Ziyi, there was no day in the shady world before. Even in the daytime, the lead cloud can still cover the sunlight. Now in the daytime, it''s the tenth Hall of Yama who creates an energy wave with the evil spirit, and then uses the energy wave to blow away the lead cloud.


    The day and sunshine here are man-made.


    Obviously, this is against the rules of the shady world.


    The world on the sunny side and the world on the shady side are just like Yin and Yang performing their respective duties.


    When the shady world has the day, it''s like a human demon, which is not normal.


    But now no one can say exactly what the consequences of this change will be.


    The streets were very clean and quiet.


    Only in some very prosperous areas can pedestrians shuttle. Chen Fang strolls around with great interest. After a while, he finds that there is Yihong courtyard here!


    It''s not just yihongyuan!


    What bichunlou, yihongyuan and so on are the red light street of modern metropolis!


    Every building is ablaze with lights. The girls on the second floor are wearing thin clothes and revealing clothes. They send out warm invitation to the men walking below.


    When Chen Fang passed by, the women also called out: "officials, come up, young master, come and play!"


    Chen Fang laughs. He turns around and goes in.


    That knows at this time, Chen feirong immediately jumped out, way: "release elder brother, what do you want to do?"


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    At this time, Chen feirong was just like the fairy in white. Her two feet were shaking in front of Chen Fang.


    But at this time, ordinary people can''t see Chen feirong.


    Chen Fang was startled and said: "Stinky girl, don''t come out, hide quickly." He and Chen feirong rely on divine communication.


    So it seems to outsiders that Chen Fang didn''t speak, but his face was a little anxious.


    The main reason is that there are too many people here and their eyes are mixed. Chen Fang is afraid of being seen by those who want to see her!


    Now the situation is too tense!


    But Chen feirong pouted and said, "brother Fang, you''ve gone too far. You went to the chicken!"


    "Damn it Chen Fang was startled and said, "smelly girl, you have been in the cave for so many years. How can you still understand this?"


    Chen feirong snorted and said, "I''ve got a lot of information in your brain, and there have been people who have come in before. I''ve identified a lot of information in their brain. Don''t think I know nothing about the outside


    Chen Fang said, "well, well, auntie, I won''t go in. Please go to jiexumi."


    Chen feirong said, "it''s almost the same." She then entered the abstinence.


    Chen Fang was a little relieved, so he didn''t dare to go in.


    Chen Fang continued to walk forward.


    After crossing the red light street, you turn into a secluded street.


    After walking a little further, Chen Fang saw a lot of grass and trees by the side of the road.


    There is a lot of dew on the grass and trees!


    Chen Fang said, "come out and eat."


    Chen feirong immediately jumped out, she quickly turned into a breeze swept past.


    The wind swept away all the flowers and plants and the dew on the trees.


    And the fallen flowers and leaves, like just experienced a tornado in general.


    Later, Chen feirong returned to her original shape. The greedy girl came to Chen Fang and burped heavily. She said, "it''s so comfortable. It''s so good to be full. It''s so good to let brother go."Chen Fang laughs. This little girl is really easy to satisfy!


    He immediately asked, "is it useful for you to eat this?"


    Chen feirong said, "of course it works! The ordinary people eat grains and grains, and the gas men eat Dan, and my spirit is to eat the essence of the sun and the moon. This dew is the essence of the sun and the moon. After I eat it, I can improve my spirit She pause, said: "but the dew here is not good, Yin Qi is too heavy."

 Chapter 600

    "Too much yin?" Chen Fang was stunned for a moment and said, "that''s not strange. After all, this is a shady world! If we can go back to the sunny world this time, I will take you to drink the best dew


    Chen feirong said with a smile: "let go of my brother, I like to see you brag!"


    Chen Fang said, "Damn, I''m bragging. When you go to the sunny world, you just want to drink the golden water boiled in gold. I can get it for you. Don''t say such a little dew


    Chen feirong said, "Hey, let go of my brother. OK, I believe you. But you just thought how so dirty ah! To find a chicken


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "I''m looking for chicken there. I''m just curious to go in and have a look. Chen feirong said, "that''s right, LAN Ziyi and Lin Bing. If you want to soak me, I can help you!"


    Chen Fang said, "stop it."


    Chen feirong smiles.


    Chen Fang said, "well, it''s not safe outside. Let''s go back."


    Chen feirong said, "OK." After a pause, she said, "brother Fang, if you really want to neisa, although I have no body, I can enter your dream to satisfy you."


    She said she blushed a little later.


    "Stop, I''ll wipe it!" Chen Fang is embarrassed by this little girl. NIMA, what she said is like how hungry she is.


    Chen Fangzhen can swear to God that he just wants to go in and have a look. I''m mainly curious about this kind of new place.


    Damn, my brother Fang is not a person without taste. He doesn''t like this kind of vulgar powder.


    It was dark in the street. Suddenly, there was another wind.


    The leaves on the tree were rustling.


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly came.


    "The elf around you is good. Give her to me and I will spare your life!"


    Chen Fang was shocked. He looked back and saw a man in a black robe standing in the dark 30 meters away.


    Although all around a black, but Chen Fang''s eyesight to the point of electric eyes. So although he was far away, he still saw the man in black robe very clearly.


    At the moment of seeing clearly, Chen Fang had the feeling that the hairs on his back stood upright.


    This black robed man is too thin. He has a long body and is as thin as a penny. His face was also very thin, like being chiseled by a knife.


    But his eyes have the ability to take people''s heart. It seems that one can see through what people are thinking.


    Chen put in front of him, there was a feeling of no escape.


    Chen Fang was shocked. He knew that the black robed man was extremely terrible.


    He was able to get close to 30 meters away without knowing it, which shows the power of the black robed man.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s heart turned, and he immediately affirmed another thing. That is, the black robed man and Sima should have nothing to do with the underworld capital. Otherwise, he would not be targeting Chen feirong.


    Chen Fang was a little relieved, as long as he was not from Sima''s side.


    Chen feirong is also very nervous at this time. She has been hiding in jiexumi. She communicated with Chen Fang through divine sense and said, "brother Fang, this man is terrible. What should I do? If he catches me, he will eat me."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "you are so powerful. Are you afraid of him?"


    Although the black robed man is strange, and his cultivation is also mysterious. But Chen Fang was not afraid. He was alone and could not go there.


    If you don''t win, you can escape. I''m afraid of wool!


    Only when Chen Fang is with Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi, can he be especially afraid of those who are very good at cultivation.


    It''s like at the gate of the underworld capital, he can still be calm in the face of the maipao mage, the director of the iron city division, Hu Tianxiong, hundreds of ghost soldiers and so on.


    Chen feirong immediately said with a cry: "brother Fang, it''s not like this. This man is a necromancer and my nemesis. As long as he locks me, even if I want to fly away, he has the ability to lock me. Everything about myself is his best panacea. So once he catches me, he will eat me. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "there are things you are afraid of." He wanted to say more, but the necromancer was obviously impatient.


    "Have you said enough?" The man in black cheered coldly.


    "Are you a necromancer?" Chen Fang looked at the black robed man. He laughed and said, "isn''t the necromancer of the undead? Why are you here? This is the capital of the underworld. How dare you be presumptuous? "


    The black robed man''s face changed slightly and said, "do you know I''m a necromancer?"


    Chen Fang said, "if you dress like this, do I need to guess?"The man in Black said in a deep voice, "young man, you are very strong. But you are not my opponent. I don''t like repetition. You give me your spirit now, I can spare your life. If... "


    "If you don''t have to, I won''t give her to you. If you have the ability, grab it. " Chen Fang cut off the words of the necromancer.


    The Necromancer''s eyes flashed sharp light, he said: "it''s really looking for death!"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you idiots, you will never change your lines before you fight. Brother, I''ve been looking for so many years and I''m still alive. You think you have the ability to kill me? "


    Now the necromancer is no longer talking nonsense. A bead suddenly appears in the Necromancer''s hand!


    "This is the sun moon Pearl!" Chen feirong immediately warned in Chen Fang''s brain. She continued to say hastily: "the sun and moon beads can emit two kinds of divine light. If they are swept by the sun, they will be burned to death immediately. If you are swept by the moonlight, you will freeze to death immediately. "


    "Damn it By this time, Chen Fang had seen that the sun and moon beads sent out a beam of sunlight, which was very fast and directly illuminated Chen Fang. "You don''t have to say, I know the danger."


    Chen Fang''s body flashed away from the sunlight!


    The necromancer then continued to use the sun to sweep Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s figure changed continuously, and then the lightning approached in front of the necromancer!


    Seeing that Chen Fang had come to the necromancer, the Necromancer''s face was still calm. With a wave of his robe behind him, Chen Fang felt that it was dark in front of him, but he was in an endless darkness.


    Chen Fang ran forward quickly, ten meters in one step, and a hundred meters in an instant.


    But the darkness is like endless general, simply can''t go out!


    "Shit, it''s a small world!" Chen Fang is very familiar with the small world in the lost continent.


    After entering the small world, it is impossible to rush out by brute force.


    But Chen Fang also knows that the breakthrough of this small world must have the combination of mana and spirit. Otherwise, they will be trapped in the small world forever.


    "Brother Fang, this is the dark robe, which breeds a small world!" Chen feirong said, hiding in jiexumi.


    Chen Fang said, "you still know a lot! Even riyuezhu and this all know, haven''t you been trapped in the cave all the time? "


    Chen feirong''s voice was full of fear. She said, "once a monk broke into my cave and was killed by me. His memory is very clear about many things of astronomy and geography, which I learned from him. I used to like reading other people''s memories most, because my life would not be so boring. " After a pause, she cried and said, "brother Fang, are we going to die? I must be eaten by him. "


    As Chen Fang looked at the small world, he teased Chen feirong and said, "I told you earlier that now the killing and looting is coming, and your life will be in danger when you come out. You must not listen!"


    Chen feirong cried and said, "but I didn''t know it would come so soon."


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll give you up. He wants you anyway."


    Chen feirong burst into tears and said, "brother Fang, no, I beg you not to. I''m so afraid. I''ll listen to you in the future. Please don''t hand me over


    Tears and tears!


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "well, for your poor sake, I''ll leave you alone."


    Chen feirong felt a little relieved.


    At this time, the voice of the necromancer came from outside.


    "Young man, it''s not too late for you to promise to hand over the elf. You must know that you are trapped in my dark robe. If I shoot the sun and moon beads in at this time, you will surely die! "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "just brag. The small world of the dark robe is extremely simple, similar to the plight of a spiritual field. Once your sun and moon beads come in, I can feel the danger. If I feel the danger, I can escape from its true meaning. " After a pause, he said, "besides, if you could kill me, you would have killed me. Will you talk to me again? As long as I die, she doesn''t belong to you. Damn, you want to cheat your brother with your IQ? "


    The necromancer got angry. "Stubborn! I will change the time rules of the small world, so that you can feel a hundred years of loneliness in a minute


    That is to say, it takes a minute outside, but a hundred years in the small world.


    This kind of eternal loneliness, to stay for a hundred years, that is absolute torture!


    Then everything quieted down.


    Chen Fang knew that the necromancer had no way to deal with himself now, so he had to make this bad policy.


    Chen Fang''s heart was very quiet. He quickly said to Chen feirong, "feirong, come out."


    "If I don''t come out, let my brother go. Don''t give me away!" Chen feirong was so scared that her voice was full of trembling.


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "if you come out, I won''t hand you over.""I dare not come out! As soon as I come out, the necromancer will take me


    Chen Fang had a headache and said, "believe me, I won''t let him take you away. But now I have to rely on your help to break through the small world

 Chapter 601

    No matter what Chen Fang said, Chen feirong did not dare to come out.


    Time seems to be passing by, but in fact, the outside world didn''t even walk by for a minute.


    Chen Fang was angry at last and said, "get out of here!"


    Chen feirong said pitifully: "let brother go, I beg you, I dare not come out."


    When Chen Fang heard her tone, he knew that she was really afraid. He couldn''t help feeling soft and said, "feirong, do you believe me?"


    Chen feirong said, "I believe you, but I''m still afraid to come out."


    Chen Fang said, "I promise you that if I lose you, I will die with you, OK? I will never break my promise


    Chen feirong was shocked.


    She was silent. After a long time, she automatically gave up Xumi.


    She is still floating in white, still barefoot in front of Chen Fang.


    "Let go of brother!" The little girl looks at Chen Fang pitifully.


    Chen Fang said: "feirong, listen, I have no magic power. So now, I need to use your mana to break through this small world. Now you are completely in my brain, don''t think about anything, you turn yourself into a pure power, and then I will command you, do you understand


    "Yes Chen feirong said.


    Then, Chen feirong really entered Chen Fang''s brain.


    Brain domain is a very magical existence!


    It seems very small, but it can produce endless mana and spiritual power!


    When Chen feirong enters into Chen Fang''s brain, she will feel that Chen Fang''s brain is as vast as a football field.


    Here is a magical world composed of spirit and magnetic field!


    Thinking gallop, can go to heaven and earth, can shuttle past and future!


    How far is thought, how far can we go!


    Thought is infinite.


    Chen feirong turns into spiritual power in Chen Fang''s brain. She is not the little girl, but a pure magnetic field.


    It''s like countless dense breath.


    Chen Fang himself has no magic power. But now, because of the addition of Chen feirong, the mana in Chen Fang''s brain is surging.


    Chen Fang immersed in it, his cultivation was very high, and soon he really integrated into Chen feirong''s magic power.


    It''s almost one with Chen feirong.


    Chen feirong keeps absolutely pure and doesn''t want anything. She is just like a pure mana.


    Chen Fang first runs this pure mana into his body, which is the fusion of flesh and blood that he learned from practicing dragon magic!


    Pure mana immediately penetrates into Chen Fang''s flesh and blood, and then returns to Chen Fang''s brain after running for a week.


    Chen Fang began to melt into the mana with his own vast spirit of martial arts!


    Gradually, he felt that this magic power was his own.


    At that moment, Chen Fang really had mana.


    Chen Fang''s perception is extremely keen.


    Chen feirong doesn''t know any magic moves. In martial arts novels, it''s a deep internal force.


    However, Chen Fang is a martial arts master. No matter whether he is practicing magic or martial arts moves, it is a first-class existence.


    So at this time, Chen Fang suddenly opened his eyes, and the essence of his eyes bloomed.


    Then, Chen Fang suddenly waved his hand!


    Deep mana, like a fierce light curtain, suddenly split the small dark world!


    Chen Fang appeared in front of the necromancer like this.


    The necromancer was shocked when he saw Chen Fang.


    "How can I break my dark robe so quickly?" The necromancer was surprised. At the same time, he immediately used his mana to run the sun moon Pearl!


    The sun and the moon flew into the sky and suddenly let out infinite brilliance!


    This is the sun and the moon. Two kinds of brilliance crossed and shot at Chen Fang.


    The power of the speed of light is incredible, and Chen Fang can''t hide from such a cross fire!


    The power of this sun moon bead is extremely terrifying.


    Chen Fang once again felt the powerlessness of martial arts. No matter how high his martial arts cultivation was, when he met this kind of magic weapon and magic power, he was really helpless.


    It is also at this time of crisis that Chen Fang has fully felt the magnetic forces, magnetic molecules, space-time molecules and so on around him!


    These forces are like elements of the five elements.


    However, it is much more difficult to calculate these forces than the five elements. It''s much weaker!


    It takes great wisdom to use it well.


    At this critical moment, Chen Fang suddenly stepped out.


    This step is to step between the strange molecules of the void, in which two identical molecules are ten meters apart.


    One step across the middle is to shuttle through the void and reach ten meters beyond the void.The real big magic master can instantly shuttle to the void thousands of miles away. Chen Fang is still young, so it can only connect 10 meters in series!


    This is similar to the principle of void shuttle and wormhole jump.


    Without the support of mana, people''s speed and reaction can not reach the condition of crossing.


    It''s like the high technology now, still can''t complete the wormhole jump!


    Chen Fang moves to the back of the necromancer in a flash. Then, Chen Fang puts his hand on the back of the necromancer.


    With this palm, Chen Fang has absolute confidence to kill the necromancer.


    In fact, the Necromancer''s body was also shocked, and then the whole person suddenly shrank with the black robe.


    The sun and moon stopped spinning and fell down.


    Chen Fang has a sharp eye, and he is quick. Step out quickly, jump in the air, then grab the sun and moon bead in hand.


    Then, Chen Fang immediately intruded into the sun and moon beads with great magic power, completely obliterating the spirit of the necromancer.


    Also at this time, the necromancer suddenly roared and turned into a black monster!


    Four limbs on the ground, the body is thick black scales!


    Chen Fang can''t help but wonder how this necromancer can become a monster?


    The black monster suddenly pounced on Chen Fang''s lightning.


    The speed of the black monster is amazing, and it spits out a black fog to Chen Fang!


    The black fog is extremely smelly. It quickly surrounds Chen Fang!


    Although Chen Fang is invincible to all kinds of poisons, he is only resistant to ordinary poisons. But in the face of such a poisonous fog, he did not dare to try.


    At the critical moment, Chen Fang once again arrived at the back of the black monster with his ability of shuttling through the void.


    Chen Fang immediately put on the Dragon gloves, then, a jump, immediately riding on the black monster.


    "Son of a bitch, even if you are a little monster, I am also your dear Altman!" Chen Fang hit the black monster on the head.


    A few punches down, small monsters are Chen Fang hit a circle, howling up.


    Chen Fang laughs. He is really happy today.


    It''s just that he finally has mana. Although this mana is not his, this new way of combination really does not have the feeling of Saint warrior transformation.


    The little monster was beaten by Chen Fangbing and finally fell down. Then it came back to its original shape and became what it was before.


    "I beg for mercy!" The necromancer said with a sad face.


    "That''s about it!" Chen Fang said.


    But at this time, the necromancer changed again. He was riding by Chen Fang, but his body suddenly turned into a bone dragon whip. The bone dragon whip left and right, immediately tied Chen Fang up.


    When Chen Fang struggled a little, he felt the pain of his whole body!


    At this time, Chen Fang has been locked up, even if he is playing the void shuttle, he can''t do it.


    "Damn it Chen Fang really wants to say, NIMA, it''s careless.


    Although he was dangerous at this time, he would not panic. He was still calm.


    At the same time, Chen Fang quickly communicated with the sun and moon.


    He has been lost in the mainland for so long, although he has no real ability to bring back. But the treasure, the mystery of the universe has been very thorough understanding.


    So he instantly understood the mystery of the sun and moon beads!


    I saw that sun and moon beads immediately flew out, and sent out sunlight to sweep over.


    At this time, Chen Fang and the sun and moon beads have become one, so the sun will not burn him.


    That sunlight swept on the bone dragon whip, bone dragon whip immediately broken, and quickly restored to its original shape.


    That''s what the necromancer himself looks like, but he has become three bodies.


    But strangely, he didn''t bleed.


    His eyes were still open, and his waist and hands were still wriggling.


    Chen Fang has a feeling that he is dead.


    He is not a good-natured person. He kicked the Necromancer''s head a hundred meters away.


    Then, Chen Fang quickly left the right and wrong place.


    The robe of darkness is one with the necromancer. After the Necromancer''s death, the robe of darkness is also broken into three parts and has no effect any more.


    As soon as she left, Chen feirong returned to her original shape and left Chen Fang''s brain.


    Chen feirong fluttered around in front of Chen Fang like she was drunk.


    The snow-white feet are still so bright.


    "Let brother go, I feel so tired."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "if you are tired, have a good rest."


    Chen feirong said with a smile, "brother Fang, am I good just now?"


    "I was great just now!" Chen Fang said, "if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t even dare to look at him, so it was me."Chen feirong said thoughtfully, "what you said seems to be reasonable."


    "What does it mean to be reasonable? It''s very reasonable." Chen Fang said.


    Chen feirong was slightly disappointed and said, "then I don''t have any credit at all?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you still have some credit, but your mana needs to be strengthened! I haven''t done much, you are so tired. If you don''t strengthen, how can I take you to play in the future? "


    Chen feirong then obediently said: "well, let brother go, I know, I will step up my cultivation."


    She paused, said: "but let brother, that sun and moon bead is a good thing, if I devour the sun and moon bead, it will have great benefits."


    Chen Fang took out the sun and moon beads, he said: "look at your good performance today, I give you a reward."


    Chen feirong was overjoyed and even couldn''t believe it. She said, "brother Fang, do you really give it to me?"


    Chen Fang tilted his head to look at Chen feirong and said, "what''s your expression? Is this sun and moon pearl very precious? Do I promise soon? "


    Chen feirong said: "it''s really a treasure. This sun moon pearl is a treasure of artifact level."


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "no, treasure, spirit, treasure, immortal and artifact. The immortal tool already has its spirit. How can this artifact be suspended like this? I don''t feel any spirit? "

 Chapter 602

    Chen Feirong immediately said, "the sun and moon can not be equipped with any artifact. Any artifact can have a device. But the sun and moon beads, representing the essence of the sun and moon, can not be generated. As for why, I don''t know. But the quality of this sun moon pearl is absolutely an artifact, but it really has no spirit. " After a pause, she said: "this Necromancer''s cultivation is not enough, so he didn''t play the power of sun and moon beads. He only sent out a layer of the power of the sun and moon beads. If a real master comes to display the sun and moon beads, as long as he gives full play to five layers of strength, even if he comes to three brothers, he will be killed by seconds. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but seize the sun and moon pearl. He looked at it and said, "is it really so powerful?"


    Chen feirong looked at Chen Fang eagerly and said, "brother Fang, you''re not going to give it to me, are you?"


    "Of course not." Chen Fang said: "who let you fool so sincere, if you don''t tell me this thing is so precious, I will give it to you?"


    Chen feirong immediately cried.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "well, I''m joking with you. Take it." He then threw the sun and moon beads to Chen feirong.


    A strange light flashed in Chen feirong''s eyes. She said, "really for me?"


    Chen Fang said, "if you dare to talk, I won''t give it to you."


    Chen feirong said with a smile, "it''s good to let brother go."


    "Well, I don''t have money. Why don''t you go back to my jiexumi, and what if you are robbed? " Chen Fang then said.


    "Good!" Chen feirong smiles.


    Soon, Chen Fang returned to the inn.


    He now feels that things are very strange. Why do necromancers appear in Hades?


    Isn''t the undead?


    Chen Fang couldn''t figure it out.


    He felt it necessary to ask blue and purple clothes.


    But just then, Chen feirong jumped out.


    She also has the sun and moon beads in her hand.


    "Brother Fang, are you going out?" Chen feirong saw that Chen Fangzheng was going to go out, and asked strangely.


    Chen Fang said, "yes, you can play here yourself."


    "Brother Fang, are you lonely, so you want to find elder martial sister Lin Bing?" Chen feirong said, "just now you wanted to find the chicken, but you didn''t find it. But let brother go. You can find elder martial sister Lin Bing. I won''t stop you. "


    Chen Fang''s nose was suddenly crooked and said, "you stinky girl, you deliberately disgust me, don''t you? Am I that hungry? "


    "What are you going to do?" Chen feirong chuckled and then asked.


    Chen Fang was not angry and said, "I want you to manage it!"


    Chen feirong said with a smile, "brother Fang, don''t be angry. I''m just teasing you."


    "Damn it Chen Fang couldn''t help scolding.


    Nima, I always tease you, OK. Now you have the ability to tease me. I really failed!


    Then, Chen feirong immediately said: "let go of my brother, I want to swallow the sun and moon beads completely."


    "Swallow it Chen Fang said with indifference.


    Chen feirong said: "I need a quiet place, otherwise I''m afraid there will be some bad news. Also, my mana will increase at least four times after the sun and moon are devoured! By then, my 3600 thoughts will be 7200. And every thought is twice as powerful as the previous thought. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help losing his color and said, "is this sun moon bead so powerful?"


    "Of course," Chen said She paused and said, "but there are also some dangers. If one is not good, I may explode and die."


    Chen Fang said: "this matter, you must be safe, do not rush for success. It''s good for you to increase your skill greatly, but I hope you are safe! "


    Chen feirong nodded and said, "this is an opportunity. I want to have a try."


    Chen Fang said, "think twice before you leap. I don''t want you to take risks. But you must insist on it yourself, and I will help you protect the law. "


    Chen feirong said with a sweet smile, "it''s very nice of you to let go of my brother."


    Chen Fang said, "well, you have said it many times. I know I''m fine. "


    With a smile, Chen feirong said, "if it goes well, then I can directly occupy her body and merge into my own body. It may not be perfect, but it''s not so good After a pause, she said, "brother Fang, I''ll find a beautiful body and serve you, OK?"


    Chen Fang said, "stop, don''t always think that I''m hungry and thirsty." he also hesitated and said, "but you can''t encroach on her body. It''s against heaven. Your existence is not in accordance with the way of heaven. If you dare to do harm to others, you will not be able to bear the cause and effect in the future. "


    Chen feirong said, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll only look for my dead body. However, even if it is like this, I will not use it for long. In a month, it will wither and die. If I want to condense the real body, it can''t be this kind of body. It must be the body with high cultivation. The whole body has become crystal clear, so that I can really integrate my thoughts and aura. Finally, I can refine the body through aura, so that I can really become a body that fits incomparablyChen Fang said, "well, it all depends on chance. But the premise of all this is, first of all, you have to survive. If you burst and die, you''ll talk nonsense! "


    Chen feirong said, "well, I''ll be careful if I let my brother go. I have to help you all the time. " Her last sentence was sincere.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "come on, help me. I don''t know who saw the necromancer and was scared to pee his pants. "


    Chen feirong suddenly blushed. She said, "people ignore you."


    Then she went to bed.


    Chen Fang ignored Chen feirong and left the room alone.


    Out of the room is a corridor. There are guest rooms on both sides of the corridor. Chenfang is adjacent to lanziyi and Linbing. He came to the front of the two women''s room, then reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Lin Bing''s warning voice came from inside immediately.


    "It''s me!" Chen Fang said.


    Lin Bing''s tone is not very good, said: "it''s so late, what are you doing?"


    Chen Fang''s tone is not very good.


    What''s the situation!


    This elder martial sister has become strange since she had a relationship. Eyes are not eyes, nose is not nose.


    "Something''s up!" Chen Fang took a deep breath and said.


    Although he didn''t quite understand what Lin Bing thought in his heart, he also felt that master was gone. I''m a man, so I have to let elder martial sister know more.


    So Chen Fang eased his tone.


    Soon there was the sound of blue and purple. "He must have something to do when he comes here so late."


    Then blue and purple came to open the door.


    After the door was opened, Chen Fang saw that both LAN Ziyi and Lin Bing were wearing pajamas.


    Blue and purple is a blue robe, and Lin Bing is also a white robe. The two women had fluffy hair and snow-white necks.


    However, Lin Bing''s face was not very warm.


    Chen Fang''s sharp eyes, one can still see that the two women are not wearing bras inside!


    He glanced away immediately. What we should pay attention to is that whether it''s lanziyi or Linbing, Chen Fang can''t make fun of it.


    After Chen Fang closed the door, he sat down in front of the round table with LAN Ziyi and Lin Bing.


    "What on earth is there to say so late?" Blue purple asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "just now Chen feirong was hungry. She needs some dew. So I took her out for a drink of dew, but we had some trouble! "


    After a pause, Chen said, "it''s not a little trouble, but a big one. Almost, I couldn''t come back. Guess what happened to us? "


    Blue purple clothes and Lin Bing suddenly lose color, but Lin Bing is immediately concerned and asked: "are you hurt?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then his heart warmed. In fact, the elder martial sister was still concerned about herself. "I''m fine."


    Lin Bing was relieved.


    But the blue purple clothes is surprised a way: "is the person of Sima discovered you?"


    "No!" Chen Fang was not in the mood to play the show. "I met a necromancer," he said


    "Necromancer?" Blue purple Yi was surprised, her face dignified down, said: "the necromancer is not dead in the family of the legitimate, all are masters. And they all have powerful magic weapons. They usually don''t come outside to walk. How can you suddenly appear in the underworld capital


    Lin Bing said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid it''s for you."


    Chen Fang three people suddenly have a feeling, that is, the rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings!


    LAN Ziyi then looked at Chen Fang and said, "you should not be the opponent of the necromancer. How did you come back? Did the necromancer discover your relationship with me? "


    Chen Fang said: "the necromancer saw Chen feirong. He thought Chen feirong was good and wanted to take her away. He doesn''t know the connection between you and me. "


    Blue purple clothes slightly relieved.


    "What about the necromancer now? How did you get out? " Blue purple dress asks a way immediately.


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t like to hear that. What do you mean I escaped. The mage has been killed by me. "


    Blue and purple''s face was full of incredible look, she said: "it''s impossible. Although my cultivation has not recovered now, I am clear about your cultivation and the cultivation of the necromancer. You can''t have killed them. Did you meet the weakest wizard? "


    Chen Fang said: "then I don''t know who he is. At that time, both sides were not very friendly, so they didn''t introduce themselves to each other. However, I do know that he has a magic weapon in his hand, which is called Sun Moon pearl. And the robe of darkness


    The blue purple clothes once again lose color, say: "that is 12 undead mages, rank the third tomorrow mage!"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it seems that I''m still good."


    Blue purple clothes said: "you really killed him?"Chen Fang said, "that''s not true. I''ve cut people into three sections. I''ve kicked his head off, too, and he won''t die unless that happens. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "how did you kill him?"


    Chen Fang said, "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed!"


    LAN Ziyi also knows that everyone has his own secret. Since Chen Fang doesn''t say it, she can''t ask too much.

 Chapter 603

    Chen Fang was more curious about another thing. He then asked LAN Ziyi and said, "when I fought with that master tomorrow, I found that he was good at change. First it became a black monster, and finally it became a bone dragon whip. What''s going on? "


    This is very difficult for Chen Fang.


    Seventy two changes and so on, are they not illusory things? There is no scientific basis for this!


    Lin Bing first said: "at that time, didn''t Moro all change?"


    Chen Fang said, "you''re right about that. It''s true that Moro will change. This tomorrow mage turns into a black monster, which I will bear. What''s the ghost of him turning into a dragon whip? "


    Lin Bing also felt strange.


    At present, Chen Fang and Lin Bing look at the blue and purple clothes together.


    Blue purple said: "to understand why the necromancer turned into a monster, we must first know what kind of existence the necromancer is." When she said that, she took another look at Chen Fang and Lin Bing, and then continued: "the vitality of the undead is not the maintenance of their organs, but the electric waves in their brain. It can also be said that they have no heart. Their daily food is gloomy. The necromancer himself is the skeleton of some ancient wild animals after their death. These wild animals retained the essence before they died, and finally the essence was attached to the skeleton. So, we can see now that some of the weapons are very powerful


    "After a long period of Yin moistening, these dead gradually have their own consciousness. Then they began to practice, and then new flesh began to grow on the bones. But at this time, the skin and flesh are hard armor, which is the appearance of the monster. After further training, they began to evolve towards human beings. Because the human form is the most perfect form of living beings. Only after they really cultivate the adult class, can they reach a certain level. However, once they get angry, or encounter extreme danger, they will return to the original appearance of monsters. In the inherent myth novel system, the goblins all want to cultivate the human form, which is also because the human form is the most perfect. Human beings are unique creatures. They never know that the body they have since birth is something that monsters have to cultivate for thousands of years and experience thousands of hardships to have. "


    "That''s why some goblins have practiced for thousands of years, but they can''t beat a human who has practiced for ten years! Because human beings are ahead of goblins for countless years. " Blue purple clothes finally said.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing have a look at each other, and both of them have some feelings.


    LAN Ziyi has her own pain when she says this. Because she is not human, but immortal Binghuang!


    "Ziyi, don''t you have the body now? I think goblins can also get their bodies in this way? " Lin Bing said.


    Blue purple clothes can''t help but smile bitterly and say: "Lin Bing, it''s not as simple as you think. Reincarnation is not the way of heaven. It''s hard to break the mystery in the womb. A goblin who can break the mystery in the womb must have the human body. When I was reincarnated, I certainly didn''t want to get the body. But I don''t know exactly what reincarnation I experienced. "


    Chen Fang knows the mystery of the fetus.


    How many goblins and ghosts risk getting their bodies through reincarnation. But in the end, they were trapped in the foetus, and the result was that when the child came out, it was dementia.


    But Chen Fang asked LAN Ziyi, "why can master tomorrow become a bone dragon whip?"


    LAN Ziyi said: "this is like some people''s good jujitsu. They can catch others like a snake. The master of tomorrow is a bone body. It''s not unusual for him to harden his body into a bone dragon whip through mana. But if you want me to explain it to you clearly, I don''t know how to explain it. "


    Chen Fang didn''t know, but he didn''t ask.


    That''s about it anyway.


    Blue purple clothes then said: "by the way, where are the sun and moon beads? Since you killed master tomorrow, you can''t take away his magic weapon? "


    Chen Fang said, "the sun and moon beads are with me, but I have already given them to Chen feirong." He paused and said: "although you are immortal Binghuang, you are the boss of the immortal clan. But I can''t give you the sun and moon beads that I''ve worked so hard to get. "


    Blue purple clothes not from Leng Leng, then, she said: "you don''t worry, I won''t want your sun and moon beads, but the sun and moon beads are very precious, how can you give her?"


    Chen Fang said: "the function she holds is bigger than the one I hold. Naturally, it''s given to her. There''s nothing to be surprised about. "


    Then, Chen Fang suddenly thought of something. He took out the holy crow fire pot from jiexumi.


    "Elder martial sister, I can''t use it. Take it and see if you can use it?" Chen Fang hands the kettle to Lin Bing.


    A happy look flashed in Lin Bing''s eyes.


    She couldn''t refuse such a magic weapon.


    Moreover, Chen Fang has no magic power of his own, and he really can''t use it. Therefore, Lin Bing accepted it.


    "Thank you Lin Bing said.


    This thank you immediately let Chen Fang feel very boring, very shengfen.But Chen Fang didn''t care. He turned to LAN Ziyi and said, "the necromancer who came to the capital of hell should not be one. They came for you. I just don''t know whether they want to catch you or protect you? I always feel like I''ve got you. "


    LAN Ziyi said, "I don''t know the enemy or me, and I don''t know what the situation is. Moreover, although I remember these mages, I don''t know the relationship between them. So let''s ignore them and leave here as soon as possible and go to the immortal mountain quietly! "


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Then Chen Fang left their room.


    After Chen Fang returned to his room, Chen feirong said, "let''s go out now and see if we can find a relatively safe and quiet place to devour the sun and moon beads."


    Chen Fang said, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Chen feirong said, "the more powerful I am, the more I can help you."


    Chen Fang was stunned. NIMA, what she said is reasonable. Chen Yang has nothing to say!


    "All right!" Chen Fang then said.


    So soon, Chen Fang and Chen feirong quietly left the inn again.


    It was already two o''clock in the morning.


    The street became more and more silent, and the dense air was like the thick fog.


    This is the real face of the dark world!


    Chen Fang also knew that it would be very dangerous to help Chen feirong devour the sun and moon beads in the underworld capital, which might attract other Necromancers.


    But Chen Fang also wanted to make Chen feirong''s accomplishments soar.


    Chen Fang thought to himself that the sun and moon beads have nothing to do with other people. Even if Chen feirong makes a noise, it will take some time for the enemy to come. At that time, I will take Chen feirong away quickly.


    Chen Fang went all the way and finally came to a lake.


    The lake is surrounded by green trees, which makes it very open and quiet.


    Surrounded by the gloomy fog, it seems particularly safe here.


    Chen feirong jumps out of jiexumi. She looks very excited.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t be so excited. How long will it take you?"


    "If it goes well, two hours will be enough," Chen said


    "Not well?" Chen Fang asked.


    "If it didn''t go well, I hung up." Chen feirong said.


    "You pay more attention to safety, I will try to protect the law for you!" Chen Fang said.


    Chen feirong said, "OK!" After she finished, she said, "don''t worry, let brother go. No matter how powerful I am, I won''t abandon you."


    Chen Fang was stunned, and then he took another look at Chen feirong. With a faint smile, he said, "you think too much. I never think too much. If you want to leave or stay, it''s your freedom. "


    Chen feirong was also stunned. "Really?"


    Chen Fang light said: "false."


    For a moment, Chen feirong couldn''t figure out what Chen Fang was thinking.


    Chen feirong didn''t think about it any more. Her body suddenly turned into a breeze, and then the breeze rolled up the sun and moon beads. The breeze was on the ground and didn''t fly.


    It''s like a little whirlwind holding the sun and moon in the air.


    Chen feirong can''t fly too high. It''s not safe to fly too high.


    It''s too high. I''m afraid to disturb heaven and cause thunder robbery!


    In addition, I''m afraid that other necromancers will feel the sun and moon.


    No matter how high Chen feirong flies, those necromancers have a way to capture Chen feirong.


    So Chen feirong is the safest around Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to be careless at this time. He seldom protected the Dharma. Only to linger Dharma, but that time is painful. He almost died. In order to save him, ling''er''s life and death are still uncertain.


    Now he''s protecting Chen feirong''s Dharma. He''s still a little nervous, for fear that something might go wrong.


    The breeze revolves around the sun and the moon, the faster it turns.


    The sun and moon are also turning faster and faster!


    Time goes by.


    An hour later, the sun and moon began to shine.


    The light of the sun and moon beads was strong at this time, but it had no lethality. The breeze turned into a black fog!


    Black fog will cover the sun and moon in an instant! The light would not come out.


    Chen Fang really saw that all the light was swallowed by the black fog. Then, the black fog began to devour the sun and moon beads, and the sun and moon beads were missing a corner. The black fog continues to devour!


    Both sides are spinning wildly!


    The light of the sun and the moon was reflected several times, but it was swallowed by the black fog.


    Chen Fang was very nervous.


    The black fog gradually changed, because the black fog swallowed too much light, gradually turned into a golden fog.


    Two hours later, with a bang, the sun and moon suddenly burst out, and the infinite light came out.In a flash, a hundred meters around is as bright as day!


    Heaven and earth are all dyed by this golden light.


    "Damn it Chen Fang was shocked. It''s no wonder it can''t be done in the inn.


    Chen Fang was also worried about the safety of Chen feirong. Second, there is too much noise. He is afraid to be found!

 Chapter 604

    The burst of energy from the sun and moon beads is really terrible.


    The golden fog is penetrated by the energy of the sun and moon beads. Chen Fang can''t see the golden fog.


    Chen Fang was shocked. The golden mist was Chen feirong! Is nothing wrong with her?


    At this time, the golden fog suddenly wrapped the sun and moon beads again.


    All the light was gone.


    The sky and earth as bright as day are back to night again.


    It was still dark and gloomy.


    It''s as black as ink between heaven and earth. At this time, the only brightness is from the golden fog.


    However, it is obvious that Chen feirong still does not control riyuezhu. She and riyuezhu are still in a tug of war.


    Chen Fang is always worried about the safety of Chen feirong. On the other hand, he is also worried about the big news that has just been made, which has attracted other people.


    But this world thing, often is to fear what, come what.


    Chen Fang suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He looked up into the sky and saw a white light coming from the southern sky.


    The white light came very fast!


    Then he came to Chen Fang and fell ten meters in front of him.


    Chen Fang saw clearly that two black robed men came riding a crane.


    Mom''s an egg, Chen Fang thought that the world is really more and more crazy. What kind of monsters and strange things are appearing one by one!


    After the two black robed men landed, the crane stood on one side obediently.


    The crane is very tall, three meters high. Its feathers are white, and its sharp red mouth is like a sword. Its claws are more like the giant claws of monsters. This is the biggest crane Chen Fang has ever seen.


    The weight of this crane should be more than 500 kg by visual inspection!


    The crane''s wings and body form a kind of balance, its wings are huge, once opened, just like the two wings of the aircraft. I''m afraid once the crane''s wings flutter, it can produce a tornado and hurricane!


    Chen Fang doesn''t have to guess these two black robed people. They must be the necromancer of Temo.


    As soon as the two black robed men fell, their eyes immediately focused on the golden mist.


    Among them, the first black robed man''s face changed dramatically. He was the fifth among the twelve necromancers, master Dugu Yi. Dugu Yi''s eyes flashed a fierce light and said, "it''s you who have killed my elder martial brother tomorrow, and you have to swallow his sun and moon beads."


    But Dugu Yi didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his hand and sent out a light to the golden mist!


    He raised his hand to shoot a flying centipede, which is extremely poisonous and can find its own master to kill.


    Chen Fang knows that when Chen feirong comes to the critical moment, he can tolerate others to harm her. At that moment, Chen Fang had put on his dragon binding gloves.


    As soon as the flying centipede came out, Chen Fang grasped it with a wave of his hand.


    The centipede immediately bites Chen Fang''s hand, and Chen Fang suddenly throws it at Dugu Yi. Under this throw, the force was so strong that it flew like lightning.


    Dugu Yi gave a cold drink and said, "I want to die!" Then, he pointed out, but it was a white sword that flew out.


    This white sword Qi directly cut the flying centipede into two sections.


    Then, Dugu Yi''s fingers moved again, and his hands made a seal at the same time!


    The white sword Qi is not sword Qi, but a dragon bone stab sword. The dragon bone stab sword is a rib made from the ancient dragon.


    This rib contains the spirit and will of the ancient dragon, as well as the essence of the dragon. Its lethality is extremely powerful.


    Dugu Yi commands the dragon bone stab sword to attack Chen Fang.


    "Liuhe split light swordsmanship!" Dugu Yi cheered.


    The dragon bone stab sword suddenly sent out dozens of cold lights in the air, and then dozens of cold lights assassinated Chen Fang''s thunder.


    The sword is sharp and cold. Before it comes near, Chen Fang''s skin has been stabbed.


    And at this time, another mage, void mage, also shot at the golden fog.


    Master void sacrificed the three swords of blood cloud!


    The three swords of Xueyun are three bloody swords, each of which is in the shape of a prism. On the three swords are written "kill", "kill" and "Jue"!


    Three words, iron pen and silver hook, send out a Tengteng to kill.


    Combined with the evil spirit of blood cloud three swords, you can kill all evil spirits!


    These three swords are extremely powerful!


    Blood cloud three swords condense in the air, void master drinks!


    The killing, killing and Jue in the blood cloud three swords send out a strong spirit of killing, which makes people feel that the killing is like going to hell.


    Chen Fang is shocked. He can''t care so much now.


    Don''t want anything, body a turn, first stop in front of the golden fog. The blood cloud three swords shot fiercely, and the three blood lights were too fast for the naked eye to distinguish.


    And the dragon bone stab sword also shot.Chen Fang suddenly roared, and his fist burst on the killing sword.


    Bang, the killing sword was blasted out by Chen Fang. Then, Chen Fang grabs out another claw of lightning, grabs the Jue sword, and then waves it.


    Bang, juejian and Zhujian collided together, shooting out gorgeous sparks.


    Click, click!


    The dragon bone stab sword sent out seven sword Qi and penetrated through Chen Fang''s body.


    The dragon bone stab sword has penetrated into Chen Fang''s heart.


    "Damn it This moment of feeling is really through the heart.


    But it''s strange that there is no blood on Chen Fang''s body.


    But Chen Fang''s pain has reached the point where it can''t be compounded. He is even in a trance.


    "Damn, am I going to die like this?" This is a flash of thought in Chen Fang''s mind.


    Then Dugu Yi thought, and the dragon bone stab sword flew back to his sleeve robe. His eyes are so cold!


    At this moment, Chen Fang is absolutely dead in his eyes.


    Dugu Yi would never believe that someone in the world could bear the seven sword lights of his dragon bone spur without dying.


    As for the void master also took back the blood cloud three swords, but soon, he called again!


    The three swords of blood cloud assassinate the golden mist again!


    Chen Fang wants to stop him, but he feels that his whole strength has disappeared. He can only watch


    "Damn, the story shouldn''t be like this..." Chen Fang thought.


    At this time, the golden mist suddenly burst out of infinite golden light.


    Jin Guangyao''s eyes are so bright that people can''t even open them.


    Dugu Yi and void mage only feel a dazzling white in front of them. Even with their cultivation, they can''t see anything at this moment.


    Void mage felt that the blood cloud three swords stabbed a void, and he took back the blood cloud three swords again.


    Then the golden light in front of master void and Dugu Yi disappeared.


    Dugu Yi and master void look ahead, but there is no trace of Chen Fang and the golden mist.


    Even the sun and the moon disappeared completely.


    Dugu Yi and master void can no longer feel the sun, moon and pearl.


    "It must not be far away!" Dugu Yi is extremely irritable.


    Master void couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "elder martial brother, they flew away without leaving any trace. How can we find it? "


    "Take a look in the sky! The cultivation of the spirit object is not good. Even if it devours the sun and moon beads, it can''t fly far with one person. " Dugu Yi said.


    Master void said, "if it''s in the daytime, there''s still drama, but at night, there''s thick fog everywhere. I can''t see clearly at all!" He paused and said, "but if you are not reconciled, you can look for it. Anyway, there is no loss!"


    At present, Dugu Yi and master void are on crane''s back.


    The crane spread its wings, the ground was windy and dusty!


    Crane with two people fluttering up into the sky.


    But the final result is just like what the void mage said, the earth is dark, and the world is full of thick fog. Where can we go?


    You can''t see a ghost at all!


    That Dugu Yi can''t help but angrily say: "hateful, if I touch them again, they will surely be broken to pieces!"


    LAN Ziyi and Lin Bing are sleeping.


    The door was suddenly knocked open.


    LAN Ziyi and Lin Bing were surprised, and they immediately jumped up.


    Then they saw Chen feirong break in.


    Chen feirong has become a tearful person, "let brother have an accident, you come with me quickly."


    Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi were shocked at the words.


    Chen Fang has been brought back to the Inn by Chen feirong. She didn''t bring Chen Fang back in one breath. But intermittently, keep flying, and then put down, so several times after reluctantly will Chen Fang quietly moved back.


    This is still thanks to her swallowing the sun and moon beads, and her skill has greatly increased. Otherwise, she would never be able to bring Chen Fang back!


    Chen Fang is in a coma. He is moved to bed by Chen feirong.


    Lin Bing and blue and purple clothes did not change, they came to Chen Fang''s room in a hurry.


    Chen feirong rolled the door and closed it.


    Then she came to the bed with tears in her eyes. "Elder martial sister Lin Bing, blue and purple clothes, you must save brother Fang. He did it to save me. "


    Chen feirong cried heartbroken.


    At this moment, Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi finally saw Chen Fang clearly.


    At that moment, Lin Bing only felt the whirl of heaven, she was a little out of breath.


    If it wasn''t for her advanced cultivation, she would definitely faint. Even blue and purple clothes took a chill.


    Because Chen Fang has seven blood holes, and each blood hole is in the key place!Except for his neck, his head and hands, his chest, abdomen, heart, spleen and lung were all pierced by sword Qi.


    In this case, Chen Jinxian can hardly save Chen Fang.


    The tears in Lin Bing''s eyes suddenly burst. She is not as strong as she thought. She has lost her master. Now even the closest younger martial brother will be lost?


    "Why Lin Bing suddenly grabs Chen feirong. Her face is ferocious and ferocious.


    But she did not grasp a space, because Chen feirong has no physical body, but is composed of virtual material magnetic field. Lin Bing didn''t care about this. She sternly questioned Chen feirong and said, "why? What happened? It''s clear that my younger martial brother was still well just now. Why is he like this now? "


    Chen feirong was startled by Lin Bing. She sobbed and said, "brother Fang gave me the sun moon pearl. I want to swallow it and increase my power. We were afraid that there would be too much noise here, so brother Fang took me outside... "

 Chapter 605

    Chen feirong sobbed and said the story. After hearing this, Lin Bing was stunned.


    Blue and purple clothes are also quite shocking. The reason why Chen Fang did this was to save Chen feirong. Otherwise, even if the two necromancers could not be defeated by Chen Fang''s skill, it would be more than enough to escape.


    Save your life!


    What a rare quality!


    This is the most scarce noble quality in this society. At this time, Lin Bing thought of Yue Guangchen. Compared with his younger martial brother, Yue Guangchen was really a mud on the ground and a swan in the sky.


    Thinking about this, Lin Bing felt even more heartache.


    Lin Bing and Chen feirong are devastated, but in contrast, blue and purple clothes are much calmer. She went to explore Chen Fang''s breath, and then said in surprise, "his breath is very smooth. He doesn''t look like someone who has something to do at all."


    When Lin Bing and Chen feirong heard the speech, they were in great spirits. Lin Bing stretched out her finger to explore Chen Fang''s breath. As expected, her breath was stable to the extreme. Later, Lin Bing takes Chen Fang''s hand pulse to feel Chen Fang''s physical condition.


    Lin Bing was soon surprised to find that although Chen Fang''s viscera were pierced, but miraculously, there was no blood loss. At this point, the wounds are healing at a rate that can be seen with the naked eye.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Bing was very surprised.


    Blue purple dress asks a way immediately: "how?"


    Chen feirong said, "is it OK to let my brother go?"


    Lin bingchao, Chen feirong, said: "his wound is healing rapidly. It''s estimated that he''ll be OK after a night''s sleep."


    Chen feirong was overjoyed.


    She doesn''t want to think about why, just let her brother go.


    Blue purple dress is also eyebrow a Shu, she can''t say too big affection to Chen Fang. But she knew that Chen Fang was the backbone. If Chen Fang died, her situation would be more miserable.


    Blue purple dress asks Lin Bing, say: "how can such, his so heavy injury unexpectedly can be all right?"


    Lin Bing said: "I''m not sure. Maybe younger martial brother''s blood is different. But anyway, he''s fine. "


    Blue purple clothes smell speech also no longer ask.


    It was a eventful night.


    Blue purple clothes three people are guarding Chen Fang in the room, Chen Fang has been sleeping.


    Around eight in the morning, it''s finally dawn.


    Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi are dozing off, while Chen feirong has been floating indoors. After a while, she comes to see Chen Fang. She is worried if Chen Fang doesn''t wake up. But even in a hurry, she was quiet.


    She''s afraid it will affect Chen Fang''s recovery!


    It is also at this time, when the first ray of sunlight in the morning.


    Chen Fang suddenly opened his eyes. He felt as if he had been sleeping for a long time. This sleep is a little bit backache, he suddenly sat up, and then a long stretch.


    "How comfortable! It''s more comfortable than killing chickens with horses! " Chen Fang groaned.


    Lin Bing and others are very happy to see Chen Fang wake up.


    "Are you awake?"


    Chen feirong is happy infinite way: "let brother, I know you will be OK."


    After that, she pounced on Chen Fang and into his arms. But flutter is also flutter empty, Chen put down is impatient wave hand, way: "go, this is why, want to take advantage of me!"


    Chen feirong gave up holding Chen Fang. She said to Chen Fang with red eyes, "brother Fang, you are so kind to me. I will never be angry with you again."


    Chen Fang could not help but feel strange and said, "well, what tears do you shed? It''s really strange." He looked at Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi again, and he immediately said more strangely, "Why are you here?"


    Lin Bing and blue purple clothes can''t help but be stunned, this guy, shouldn''t be silly?


    Lin Bing said, "don''t you remember what happened last night?"


    "What happened last night?" Chen Fang was stunned for a moment, and then began to recall.


    This memory doesn''t matter. He immediately remembered that he was pierced by seven swords!


    Even the heart is pierced by the dragon bone stab sword!


    Damn it!


    Chen Fang quickly took off his coat to see his body, which made him confused.


    On the body, there is no hole, no scar.


    "Damn, was I dreaming last night? I''m not hurt at all. What''s going on? " Chen Fang looked at Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi in confusion and said: "last night, I remember that I was pierced seven holes by the sword Qi of the necromancer. How can I be ok now? Was it all hallucinations last night? Am I dreaming? "


    "Of course you''re not dreaming!" Lin Bing said: "you were really badly injured last night. It was Fei Rong who brought you back."


    "What about my injury? I think that kind of injury, I should die, how this wake up to nothing. Is it blue and purple that you restored your mana and saved me? " Chen Fang thought it was strange to the extreme.


    Blue purple clothes said: "even if I restore the mana, with your injury yesterday, I can''t save you."Chen Fang said, "how can my injury be cured?"


    Lin Bing said: "the body is your own. Don''t you know what''s going on?"


    Chen Fang shook his head doubtfully and said, "I don''t know at all! The only thing I remember is that after I was hurt by the mage''s sword Qi, I was in great pain, and then I was unconscious. As soon as I wake up, I''ll see you all here. I''ll be fine. "


    Chen feirong said: "no matter how much he does, just let him go. Hee hee!"


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "little girl, I almost got killed by you. I haven''t settled with you yet. I''ll teach you a lesson later! "


    "Hee hee Chen feirong spits out her tongue mischievously and then plays with her.


    Now she has a very different feeling about Chen Fang.


    When Chen Fang uses her body to block the Qi of seven swords, Chen feirong''s feelings for Chen Fang are sublimated.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know what Chen feirong is thinking at the moment, and he can''t take care of Chen feirong. He was extremely curious about his health.


    Lin Bing asked Chen Fang, "don''t you know it at all? After all, the body is your own. "


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Lin Bing said: "can it be because of your blood?"


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The blood of the blood clan is not immortal. I''ve suffered many serious injuries before. Although the blood has healing effect, it can''t reach this level at all. Are you... "


    Chen Fang suddenly thought of ling''er.


    Before that, in the cave of Shendi in Qilian Mountain, I fought against the wild God of Shura. At that time, my body was destroyed to the point that it was impossible to recover.


    But later, when I woke up, my body had completely recovered.


    Lin Bing also thought of situ ling''er. She took Chen Fang''s words and said, "did situ ling''er transform your body?"


    Chen Fang in this instant, almost certainly is the credit of ling''er.


    But Chen Fang couldn''t figure out what ling''er had done to his body.


    Chen Fang is silent. During this period of time, he is not so sad about ling''er. But when I think about it again, it''s like a plague spreading.


    At this time, Chen Fang felt extremely incompetent.


    A man, even his own woman can not protect, also deserve to be called a man?


    When Lin Bing sees Chen Fang''s look, he immediately knows that he is thinking of ling''er.


    She could not help but soften her heart, and cried softly, "younger martial brother!"


    "I want to be quiet!" Chen Fang suddenly raised his head and said.


    LAN Ziyi said: "now it turns out that there is more than one necromancer coming. I''m afraid there are still..."


    "Purple clothes, let''s go out first!" Lin Bing cut off LAN Ziyi''s words. Blue purple clothes way: "but..."


    Lin Bing''s voice went on coldly and said: "blue and purple clothes, don''t go too far. We don''t owe you anything. You should always worry about my younger martial brother''s mood. He''s not working for you! "


    Blue purple dress Leng Leng, a wisp of anger flashed in her eyes, but in the end she still endured.


    People under the eaves, have to bow!


    Blue purple dress is recovering memory gradually, moreover, belongs to her king proud idea, also is recovering gradually. So she can''t bear Lin Bing''s cold words.


    LAN Ziyi and Lin Bing soon went out. Chen feirong pretended to go out, but turned around and quietly came in again. Her figure is ethereal and changeable, but they can''t catch Lin Bing.


    Chen Fang is sad here. Soon, Chen feirong, the comedian, comes to Chen Fang seriously. He blinks his eyes and asks Chen Fang, "brother Fang, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as Chen Fang saw Chen feirong, he began to play a little. "I''m serious now. Can you stay out of my sight?"


    Chen feirong said, "why. I don''t want to disturb you when you miss your business. "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "forget it."


    Chen feirong smiles.


    "Brother Fang, why are you desperate to save me today? Is it because you like me?" Chen feirong asked Chen Fang seriously.


    Chen Fang said, "no!"


    Chen feirong said: "you cheat. You almost died for me. Are you in love with me?"


    "No!" Chen Fang was lying on the bed and said lazily: "in fact, I just have a hot brain. Now I think about it, I feel very sorry that I shouldn''t save you! How unjust I am to save you from death


    Chen feirong''s eyes suddenly turned red. She said, "brother Fang, you are deliberately angry with me, aren''t you?"


    "No, to be honest!" Chen Fang said.


    Chen feirong said, "do you really hate me so much?"


    "I don''t like it!" Chen Fang said, "I just think you are a little annoyed."Chen feirong burst into tears and said, "brother Fang, I hate you!" Then she flew away.


    Chen Fang sighed a little. NIMA, you can be quiet at last.


    But a little melancholy just now was disturbed by Chen feirong, but now it could not be brewed.


    Chen Fang is just more determined to strengthen himself and save ling''er.


    "Let go of brother!" Chen feirong suddenly appeared in front of Chen Fang, she said: "I decided, I want adults regardless of you this villain, I don''t hate you, not angry with you. Well, I''m very generous! "


    "Damn it Chen Fang was completely defeated by Chen feirong.

 Chapter 606

    After Chen Fang, he went out to have breakfast with them.


    Chen feirong hides in Chen Fang''s jiexumi. Breakfast is in the lobby. There are not many people in the morning. Eat fried dough sticks, millet porridge and so on.


    Chen Fang could not help but feel a little strange. He said, "how do the crops grow here? You know, there was no sunshine before


    LAN Ziyi replied, "most of the goods are transported from the sunny world. In places you don''t know, there are many trading markets between yin and Yang." Lin Bing asked, "what can be traded in the shady world?"


    "There are many things to trade, such as Chinese prickly ash, seafood, abalone, tea and so on!" Said blue purple.


    "There are all these things in the sunny world. You don''t have to look for those in the shady world. But there is something in the sunny world, but not in the shady world. " Chen Fang said.


    LAN Ziyi said: "you are right about that, but there is a protection agreement between the two sides in the trading market of yin and Yang. The sunny world must provide something to this side, otherwise, there will be a big mess. " "It''s not hard to imagine why the shady world wants to dominate, because the resources of the shady world are so scarce," she said


    Chen Fang said: "it''s just like women. They are born weak. This is the way of yin and Yang! Women are born to rely on men. No matter how strong a woman is, once she enters the lactation period, she will become extremely weak. So, that''s why marriage has become a popular product in the sunny world. In feudal times, the status of women was low, which is needless to say. And even in today''s era of rapid development, women also have to face the weakness of pregnancy, pregnancy will also face the loss of work, no source of income and so on


    LAN Ziyi took a look at Chen Fang and said, "it doesn''t make much sense for us to discuss this now. What about women''s weakness? History is not a period without women''s rights. Queen bee is still a mother. Wu Zetian was also an emperor. She led all the men in the world. She also led very well. It''s true that the shady world is ambitious at the moment, but if the sunny world is not prepared for it. In the future, it is not impossible for the shady world to dominate the sunny world. "


    Chen Fang was sure that no one was eavesdropping.


    Although it''s better to talk in the room, it''s easy to be suspicious to always hide in the room.


    Chen Fang then curiously said: "how do you want to point Yin and Yang in the world of yin and Yang and dominate the world of Yang?"


    This is something he is very curious about.


    Blue purple clothes shake head, say: "I also not quite clear."


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing stay for a while. Since LAN Ziyi can''t explain clearly, it''s not easy for them to ask again.


    At this time, blue purple Yi lowered her voice again and said, "the necromancer is coming, and it''s not one. I''m afraid there are more powerful undead members coming. And last night''s events, it''s easy to remind people of the relationship between you and us, I think the underworld capital is very unsafe now, we should leave here as soon as possible


    "We can change our looks again," Chen said. It''s not safe to leave the underworld capital! "


    Blue purple clothes said: "necromancer, they will focus on the city now, because they think you are seriously injured, what''s more, they think you are dead. They thought we would never leave. But the fact is that you are not hurt at all. We should leave quickly at this time. That''s the best policy! "


    Chen Fang looks at LAN Ziyi. He must admit that Lan Ziyi''s words are reasonable.


    There are risks in going out of the city or not.


    Now it seems that the risk of going out of town is really smaller.


    "You mean out of town now?" Chen Fang asked blue and purple clothes.


    Blue purple clothes nods, say: "right!"


    Chen Fang then looked at Lin Bing and said, "elder martial sister, what do you think?"


    Lin Bing is no idea, she said: "I listen to you."


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel happy. It seems that his elder martial sister''s attitude towards him is too good this time. It seems that she doesn''t hate him.


    Chen Fang knew that he had the initiative.


    If you say you can''t go, you can''t go in blue and purple.


    Now it''s up to Chen Fang to make a decision. Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "in that case, I''m also in favor of going out of the city!"


    Blue purple clothing smell speech slightly relaxed tone, she knew that she had no absolute right to speak, so she was afraid that Chen Fang would stick to the city.


    Now that it''s settled, we need to discuss how to get out of the city.


    "Our identities were not registered when we came in. If they found any clues and asked us to search when we went out, we would show our flaws immediately," Lan Ziyi said. So I think we should go out of the city the way you come in. It will be much safer. "


    Lin Bing said, "when we came in, we didn''t take you with us. When I go out, I add your weight. I don''t know if I can go smoothly. "


    Chen Fang said, "this is not a problem. Chen feirong''s accomplishments have increased a lot. It''s not a problem to take us three in the past."When Lin Bing heard the words, he said nothing more.


    At the moment, several people packed up after dinner and left the inn.


    Before leaving the inn, Chen Fang''s dress changed again.


    Then, the three men headed for the middle wall.


    It''s eleven in the morning. It''s sunny. Three people came to the city wall, the city wall is still towering, there are no pedestrians around, although the guard here is not too strict, but it is really free of idle people.


    This time, Chen feirong is familiar with the road.


    In fact, her accomplishments have quadrupled! She directly wrapped Chen Fang and flew over the wall. What''s more, Chen feirong covered up the three people with material changes, just like a gust of wind.


    Later, the three were taken out of the city wall by Chen feirong.


    After landing, the three had left the capital of hell, and were 100 meters away from the city wall.


    Chen feirong flew more than 300 meters with three people this time, but she had no difficulty at all.


    This also proves that Chen feirong''s cultivation has made great progress. Chen Fang looked back at the towering city wall, and then they continued to walk on the road without nostalgia.


    "The wall of Fengdu city also encircles Fengdu city. We can use the same method to fly in from the wall. Now, with Chen feirong, we don''t need to climb the canyon. Because Chen feirong''s ability can directly take us across the city wall! " Blue and purple clothes are slightly excited.


    With Chen feirong, everything becomes much easier.


    Both Chen Fang and Lin Bing agreed. Chen feirong can''t help but come out and ask Chen Fang for credit. Chen Fang gives Chen feirong a cold word and blows her back.


    Chen feirong finally went back to jiexumili unhappily.


    Lin Bing can''t help but say to Chen Fang: "feirong has really helped us a lot. Without her, we can''t have come to the present. Can''t you just praise her? Are you not afraid of her leaving? "


    Chen Fang said with a faint smile, "she won''t give up."


    Lin Bing said, "Why are you so determined?"


    Chen Fang said, "I believe her!"


    Lin Bing saw Chen Fang said naturally, she is not good to say anything more.


    The three continued on their way and soon came to the official road.


    A long official road, also a business road, leads directly to Fengdu city.


    Generally speaking, people ride a horse or a carriage!


    Only when transporting goods and materials, there will be buses and ghost buses.


    In the eyes of people in the dark world, buses and ghost buses are very mysterious and magical.


    Moreover, during the day, there are few buses and expensive bar water.


    On the official road, there are also many pedestrians, carriages, young men and swordsmen riding fast and so on!


    Along the way, it was peaceful, and there was no danger or difference.


    In the evening, the three were more than 100 miles away from Fengdu. In fact, you can''t walk far in the daytime, mainly because the blue and purple clothes are a drag on your speed. But the official road is relatively safe, and the three people are not good enough to be too shocking.


    At night, it was as dark as ink.


    At this time, Chen Fang three people finally raised the speed.


    An hour later, the three arrived under the wall of Fengdu city.


    Three people did not go to the main entrance, Chen feirong with three people involved in the Feng capital inside.


    After entering Fengdu City, the three went to the inn to complain.


    After all, people are iron, rice is steel, or to have a good rest to eat in order to go.


    Moreover, after arriving at Fengdu City, the three were relieved.


    It''s dangerous to be in and out of the city, but Fengdu is relatively safe. Because the enemy''s attention still stays in and out of the capital. But no one thought that Chen Fang had entered Fengdu City unconsciously.


    Fengdu city is larger than Mingdu City, but the specific architectural facilities and geographical distribution are of the same style.


    At night, there are few pedestrians on the street. Three people in the street to find a place called linyue Inn, and then into the lodging.


    The shop boy was very enthusiastic about the door-to-door business, and immediately arranged hot meals and dishes for the three, as well as hot bath water.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they went back to their rooms to take a bath. Lin Bing is still in the same room with blue and purple clothes, and they can be regarded as a caretaker when they are together.


    When Chen Fang took a bath, Chen feirong floated around the room, not avoiding at all.


    Chen Fang has no way to take this girl. He just doesn''t care.


    "Hee hee, brother Fang, you have a good figure!" Chen feirong said with a sudden smile.


    Chen Fang also ignored Chen feirong. He quickly jumped out of the bath bucket, wiped his body dry, and then put on his clothes. "It''s so stingy, so what if you look at it, and you won''t lose a piece of meat!" Chen feirong pouted.Chen Fang ignores Chen feirong. He quarrels with this girl too much these days. He''s really tired. Just think of it as a monk in the Tang Dynasty. If you bear it, you will get used to it.


    But just then there was a knock on the door.


    "Elder martial sister?" Chen Fang hears that Lin Bing is coming. He can''t help but jump. Why does the elder martial sister come to find him alone so late?

 Chapter 607

    Chen Fang couldn''t figure out what the elder martial sister was thinking, but he didn''t think much and went to open the door.


    Lin Bing is wearing a long white skirt, which belongs to this dress. In addition, she has long hair, so she looks more like a chivalrous woman in a movie. And it''s a female pig''s foot!


    Chen Fang can''t help looking at it. Let alone, elder martial sister is really the type that the more she looks, the more enduring she is.


    "Elder martial sister!" Chen Fang called.


    Lin Bing''s face appears calm, she looked at Chen Fang one eye, said: "let''s go out for a walk."


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked. In fact, he wanted to say that it''s not safe to go out at night, and it''s easy to cause complications. But he still held back his words. He could never say it to elder martial sister because he refused.


    Besides, there must be something wrong with elder martial sister coming so late.


    Chen Fang also has feelings in his heart since he had a relationship in the cave. There was no good talk between them, and the elder martial sister deliberately avoided herself.


    However, what happens is what happens, and there is no escape.


    So, they really need to have an open talk.


    "Good!" Chen Fang nodded.


    At present, Chen Fang and Lin Bing went out of the inn. Chen feirong naturally hid in Chen Fang''s jiexumi.


    In front of the inn is a secluded street. Most of the streets are bungalows, and the air is full of gloomy fog.


    Walking in it, there is a kind of hazy mystery!


    There is also a kind of loneliness on the way to huangquan.


    Whether Fengdu or Mingdu, the impression is the same.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing walked slowly.


    Chen Fang didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say. At this time, Chen Fang really missed the time before. At that time, there was no estrangement and mustard between him and his elder martial sister.


    But some things happen, even the accomplishments of Chen Fang and Lin Bing can''t be detached.


    Finally, Lin Bing spoke first.


    Lin Bing called out and said, "Chen Fang."


    Chen Fang answered.


    Lin Bing took a deep breath and said, "I never thought that there would be a relationship between you and me other than family love. Do you see what I mean? "


    Chen Fang said, "I understand."


    Lin Bing said, "if I die here this time, I don''t have to say anything. If you and I are lucky enough to be back in the world. At that time, I will travel all over the world by myself and never see you again. "


    Chen Fang''s body was shocked, he said sadly: "must it be so tragic? Can''t we just pretend that nothing happened? At that time, it was to save LAN Ziyi. Those were just physical matters. If we want to be detached, we can be detached. "


    "You don''t understand!" Lin Bing said: "if anyone else, I can get out, but you, I can''t get out."


    "Because elder martial sister has me in her heart, right?" Chen Fang said immediately.


    Lin Bing said: "yes, although I dare not say it is a kind of love. But I really enjoy the time with you. It makes me feel happy and relaxed. But once this feeling changed, I would feel very uncomfortable. I have witnessed the relationship between you and ling''er, so I can''t be honest with you. I will not be such a villain


    Chen Fang couldn''t say a word.


    "The reason why I called you out today is to ask you not to mind my indifference." Lin Bing said: "yesterday, your seven swords pierced your heart. At that time, I thought you were dead. I regret my indifference to you."


    Chen Fang also took a deep breath and said, "if I want to be selfish and keep you by my side?"


    Lin Bing said: "you can''t stay, and I''ll feel even worse if you stay. If you go out, you will have a vast future! "


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    After a while, he said, "do you have to do this?"


    Lin Bing is very firm to say: "certainly!"


    Chen Fang said, "well, I respect your decision."


    "Thank you," said Lin Bing


    In his heart, Chen Fang felt that a kind of sadness was coming across the sea.


    After all, he still has a lot of things that can''t be detached.


    Even if the body becomes holy, this heart is still the heart of ordinary people.


    They stopped to move forward.


    "Go back!" Lin Bing said.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    Then they went back to the inn. But before he went in, Chen Fang saw a white light flying into the air.


    Chen Fang saw clearly, I go, isn''t that the crane that I saw yesterday?


    These two necromancers have been found. They are going to fly away. Have blue and purple clothes been captured?


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing were stunned at this moment.What''s more, the white light soon disappeared. Chen Fang and Lin Bing can''t catch up even if they want to.


    With a little luck, Chen Fang and Lin Bing quickly climb over the wall and enter the inn. Thunder generally comes to the room where blue purple clothes are.


    The door of the wing room had been kicked open, and there was no trace of blue and purple clothes inside.


    He was captured.


    "The necromancer took the blue and purple clothes. I''m afraid they will go back to the undead. Once you get to the undead tribe, blue and purple clothes don''t make any preparations. I''m afraid they will die! " Chen Fang''s voice is short, and his heart is like being burned by fire.


    How to save this special thing?


    Although Chen feirong can fly with people, she is not a crane. How can she catch up with the crane!


    Lin Bing is also anxious.


    But in this instant, neither of them could think of a better way.


    "I think you''d better worry about your situation first." Just then, a cold voice came.


    As soon as Chen Fang looked up, he saw that the wall was whipped by a whip, and the wall was broken immediately. Then, three people came from the courtyard wall.


    But it was Sima, the leader of the underworld capital, Hu Tianxiong, the director of the Iron City Department, and master canpao!


    For a moment, let''s not talk about the feeling of Chen Fang. Anyway, Lin Bing is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Lin Bing feels that she and her younger martial brother can''t cope with Sima alone. Now there is one more master Hu Tianxiong and can Pao, and that''s even more dead.


    There is no fluke.


    "You can find it, too. It''s amazing!" Chen Fang suddenly sneered.


    Sima''s eyes were cold, and he said: "you can save King Huang without knowing it, which really surprised me. But do you think you can hide it from the world? "


    The maipao mage then said, "when you are on the official road at night, your speed has alerted us. From that moment on, we have locked you."


    Chen Fang raised his thumb and said, "great!"


    Hu Tianxiong said: "you must be able to return my God crow fire pot now?"


    "Will you let us go when we return it?" Chen Fang smiles and asks.


    He was extraordinarily calm.


    Hu Tianxiong light said: "can''t!"


    "Since I can''t, why should I give it back to you?" Chen Fang laughs.


    Hu Tianxiong said in a cold voice: "it seems that you don''t cry because you don''t see the coffin."


    Chen Fang said, "why, do you want to fight with me again? If you can beat me, I''ll give you back the kettle. "


    Hu Tianxiong can''t help saying that he is not Chen Fang''s opponent!


    At this time, Sima spoke. "Young man, I remember telling you before that you should never go back to the capital of hell, right?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Fang said, "but I went back and rescued blue and purple clothes. Do you want to bite me?"


    "It''s hateful to be smart!" Cold light flashed in Sima''s eyes.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly waved his hand.


    Sima, master canpao and Hu Tianxiong suddenly feel that the sun is shining in front of them, but they are in Yanjing square. The square is full of people, and the hot sun is shining, making people sweat!


    It''s noisy all around!


    Obviously, this is a small world of Chen Fang!


    A small world of magnetic field created by infinite magic power. This small world already contains Chen Fang''s understanding of rules and spirit.


    When these three men appeared, Chen Fang had turned Chen feirong into pure mana and entered his brain.


    In this instant, Chen Fang immediately grabbed elder martial sister Lin Bing''s hand and said, "run!"


    But Lin Bing saw Sima three suddenly motionless, and her face changed sharply. She didn''t know what had happened.


    But running must be the best way.


    So she did not hesitate to turn around with Chen Fang, lightning over the wall, escaped.


    "Hum!" Sima suddenly broke the small world. He snorted coldly and said, "I''d like to cheat you, too!" He caught up immediately.


    However, Hu Tianxiong and master canpao failed to break this subtle small world puzzle immediately!


    Sima was afraid that Chen Fang and Lin Bing would run away, so he didn''t have time to solve the situation for these two men, so he went after them directly.


    Hu Tianxiong and can Pao mage are just like being hypnotized. As long as someone nearby attacks them, or they feel the danger, they will jump out of the small world immediately. But until then, he''ll be fine.


    After Chen Fang left the inn, he put Lin Bing''s waist around him.


    Lin Bing is running happily. Suddenly she is hugged by Chen Fang. She is startled and annoyed. When is it? How can this younger martial brother take advantage of himself?


    At this time, Lin Bing felt that a flower appeared directly a hundred meters away.This is Chen Fang with Lin Bing show the ability to shuttle through the void.


    Before, Chen Fang could only travel ten meters by himself. But now, with the improvement of Chen feirong''s mana, Chen Fang can also take Lin Bing to travel 100 meters.


    Chen Fang shuttles three times in a row, which is the limit of his short time.


    Then, his mental consumption is too big to maintain the same speed, and he can''t connect the molecules within a hundred meters.


    But at this time, Chen Fang did not dare to be careless.


    Because that Sima has the same ability, and he''s coming fiercely. It''s really getting closer and closer!


    "Don''t run away, rat!" Sima suddenly stopped in front of Chen Fang and Lin Bing.


    "Give me the Yinsha magic knife!" Li Guang flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes. He said to Lin Bing.


    Lin Bing smell speech also don''t have any hesitation, lightning take out sound kill magic knife.


    Chen Fang''s wrist turns, and the Yinsha magic knife is in Chen Fang''s hand

 Chapter 608

    Yinsha magic knife appears in Chen Fang''s hand.


    This sound killing magic knife now contains Lin Bing''s spiritual brand, which is controlled by Lin Bing. But Chen Fang''s idea moves, and immediately erases Lin Bing''s spirit brand with great magic power. Lin Bing immediately felt the strength of Chen Fang''s mana, and she was surprised. Don''t you have no magic power all the time? How did it suddenly become so strong?


    Chen Fang also doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Sima. The longer he delays, the worse it will be for him. Because Hu Tianxiong and the sorcerer of the remnant robe may come after him at any time.


    In Chen Fang''s eyes flashed a fierce intention to kill, and then he shook his Yinsha magic knife!


    In a flash, a sound wave attack was sent out in the sound killing magic knife, which directly attacked Sima. At the same time, Chen Fang rushed forward! In this moment, he has broken through the obstacles of space, and reached Sima in front of him through the molecular magnetic field.


    Then, a flash of light!


    The sound of Yinsha magic knife vibrates, just like thousands of fierce ghosts suddenly envelop Sima!


    Moreover, among the thousands of fierce ghosts, a bloody sword came to kill them.


    Sima was slightly disgraced. He didn''t know how Chen Fang suddenly became so strong. At this time, Sima didn''t have time to think about other things. What he practiced was Tianyuan Qiangang Jue. Tianyuan Qiangang Qi in his body can break all evils.


    I saw Sima''s eyes open and he gave a big drink!


    That day, yuan Qiangang''s real Qi burst out, and an endless stream of vigorous Qi swept out, shattering all the evil sounds of Yinsha magic sword!


    Then, a Chen dish appeared in Sima''s hand!


    This chenpan is called the eight array Tianchen pan. The eight array Tianchen pan has eight directions.


    Sima injected all the mana and the vigorous Qi of Tianyuan Qiangang into the eight array Tianchen disk. That eight array day Chen pan then revolves.


    Moreover, there is a Tianchen sword in the eight array Tianchen dish!


    Tianchen sword instantly combines the vigorous Qi and the vast mana of the eight array Tianchen plate, and then the sword flies out!


    During the rotation of the eight array sky Chen pan, Chen Fang has been covered by the vast vigorous Qi and mana!


    Chen Fang felt that the air around him became very thick. It was like wearing a wet cotton padded jacket in winter. It was very uncomfortable.


    If Chen Fang didn''t have any magic power before, he would be killed every minute.


    But now, with his mana, Chen Fang can see the truth in an instant.


    So, he still stood still.


    The vigorous Qi turned into Dao Gang blade. It''s as if Chen Fang has met the extremely bad weather, even the wind is the blade!


    Lin Bing was not involved, and she was calm at this time.


    Lin Bing is not a vase. At this time, she won''t mess with herself. First of all, Lin Bing knew that his Yufeng sword didn''t work. He met a master like Sima. I''m afraid that if the other party roars, he will be able to roar the wind sword out.


    So in this case, Lin Bing didn''t show his wind sword. In her hand, she had a god crow fire pot, which Lin Bing had already penetrated, so she immediately sacrificed it.


    Then, with Lin Bing''s idea, countless crows come out of the fire pot and finally turn into dense crows!


    Thousands of crows quickly surrounded Sima.


    At this time, the scene is spectacular, the God crow spits fire, forming a fire crow array, like a fire sword attacking Sima.


    Lin Bing relies on her own mana to control and command these crows. She orders these crows to do their best to kill Sima!


    In the face of the divine crow array, in the face of the divine crow fire attack, Sima suddenly launched the eight array Tianchen plate!


    The vigorous wind immediately covered Sima!


    God crow can''t break this layer of vigorous wind for a moment!


    The vigorous wind is like a sword. Many spirits of the divine crow are directly killed by the vigorous sword!


    At the scene, the situation was tragic.


    Moreover, the Tianchen sword in the eight array Tianchen plate was also attacked and killed by Sima Yun.


    Chen Fang''s hand is definitely not as fast as Tianchen''s sword or gang blade. At this time, Chen Fang stood still. He drove the mana to the Yinsha magic knife!


    Yinsha magic knife and Chen Jian were killed together that day.


    As for the gang blades, they were all swayed by the old mana and unloaded to one side.


    Those Gang blades attack and kill Chen Fang, just like Chen Fang''s ice wall in front of him. They directly cut to one side.


    Yinsha magic knife contains the spirit of the ancient battlefield to kill, evil spirit!


    In this second, Yinsha magic knife cuts 360 swords at Tianchen sword! Such speed is the physical strength of human beings, which can never be achieved.


    On that day, Chen Jian was not easy either, and they were inseparable.


    At this time, Chen Fang didn''t use up all his mana, but he still had spare power. Just like Sima, he will not try his best. He has to deal with Lin Bing''s God crow fire pot.


    Sima is still at ease at this time.


    At this time, the master and Hu Tianxiong finally arrived.The two figures came like electricity and light. When Chen Fang saw this, he could not help but cry bitterly. Now it was difficult.


    Hu Tianxiong came, he saw God crow fire pot, immediately eyes a bright, toward Lin Bing rushed over.


    Lin Bingxin read a move, in an instant, that small part of the God crow formed a wall to stop Hu Tianxiong, and then, Lin Bing drove the spirit of these God crows to wrap Hu Tianxiong.


    Fine fire burns everything!


    When Hu Tianxiong is trapped in the middle, he directly sits with his knees crossed, but he wants to regain the initiative of Shenya huohu through his own mana.


    After all, Hu Tianxiong still has feelings with the God crow fire pot, so now he reacts with the spirit of the God crow with the magic power, and these spirit of the God crow immediately have a kind of intimacy, and some struggle.


    Lin Bing immediately suppressed it with her own spirit, and her advantage was that she controlled the magic weapon of Shenya huohu.


    The sorcerer came. After glancing at the battlefield, he immediately found that Lin Bing was a breakthrough.


    Canpao mage instantly offered a ghost whip for the Royal horse. As soon as the ghost whip came out, the whip tip danced, just like a clever snake rolling to Lin Bing. As long as Lin Bing is careless, he will be entangled immediately.


    As long as Lin Bing is entangled by the whips of the horses, he will lose his fighting power. Chen Fang is besieged!


    As a matter of fact, Lin Bing is just the cultivation of Wuzhong. At this time, it''s relying on Shenya huohu that he has been supporting for such a long time. Now the maipao mage also attacks her. Although she is aware of the danger, it''s too late for her to escape.


    "Go on!" In the crisis, Lin Bing throws the God crow fire pot to Chen Fang.


    Canpao mage''s horse whips instantly catch Lin Bing and hang him in the air. At the same time, he cast a magic, condensing a magnetic field molecule in the air to promote the big fingerprints, and grabbed the God crow fire pot!


    "Go away!" Chen Fang snorted coldly, and yaokong killed him.


    Chen Fang''s handprint contains a strong and incomparable spiritual power, which directly defeated the handprint of canpao mage.


    At the same time, Chen Fang grabs the fire pot, and then the fire pot is in his hands.


    Chen Fang immediately takes control of Shenya huohu. He drives Yinsha magic sword to attack Tianchen Jian. On the other hand, his powerful mana intruded into the Raven fire pot.


    Hu Tianxiong was the first to feel the difficulty. He felt that the spirits of the crows were stronger than ever, and with a vast will of martial arts, they were fiercely burned.


    The surrounding temperature has been so strong that it''s incredible!


    Hu Tianxiong knew that he could not steal the God crow fire pot. He immediately gathered the yuan Shen of the moon Prajna light king.


    The Yuanshen attacked the array composed of the spirit of the killing crow for several times, and finally killed a hole.


    Hu Tianxiong took advantage of this opportunity to escape, but as soon as he came out, the spirits of the crows immediately came after him, which was like a dense honeycomb and could not be prevented.


    Hu Tianxiong dodged continuously and ran towards Chen Fang.


    But even if he came, he couldn''t help it. Chen Fang was in the eight Tian Chen pan array, and Hu Tianxiong couldn''t get close at all.


    At this time, Sima was also struggling.


    Because the God crow fire pot is in Chen Fang''s hand, those God crows become more brave.


    At this moment, Chen Fang is really very natural and unrestrained, fighting Sima and Hu Tianxiong with one man''s strength, and has the upper hand.


    The maipao master could not be idle. At this time, he escaped a puppet from his sleeve. Later, he threw the puppet into the eight array Tianchen tray.


    The puppet ran directly into the eight array Tianchen dish. Then, the puppet suddenly attacked Chen Fang''s face like lightning.


    Chen Fang grabs the puppet. But at this moment, the master of the remnant robe sneered and said, "change!"


    The little puppet suddenly became big and became a heavy iron figure of 36000 Jin!


    This suddenly came over, Chen Fang was also disgraced.


    Chen Fang, in his eagerness, could only use his magic power to stop him.


    Bang!


    Chen Fang split the iron figure with his palm, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Yinsha magic knife lost the control of Chen Fang and was immediately split out by Tian Chen sword.


    Then, that day, Chen Jian and infinite Gang Dao killed Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is in danger at this moment.


    Roar!


    Regardless of his image, Chen Fang suddenly hugs his head and rolls out violently. After all, he is also a martial arts master, so this move can avoid the attack of many Gang knives. But that day Chen Jian was so powerful that he was about to cut Chen Fang off!


    At this critical moment, a golden light suddenly came and directly split Tianchen sword back.


    In this instant, Chen Fang finally regained some vitality. His heart read a move, that sound kills magic knife to return to his hand.


    Chen Fang jumped up, but he was puzzled. What''s the matter?


    Then Chen Fang saw the golden light, but it was a golden sword!This golden sword has been hanged with Tianchen sword. Chen Fang sees the opportunity and suddenly gathers his magic power.


    The sound kills the magic knife to send out the terror sound to roar, and also sent out a blood color knife light!


    Click!


    Blood knife light in Chen Fang''s fierce exertion, unexpectedly cut that day Chen Jian into two pieces.


    Of course, this also has the credit of the golden sword.


    Jin Jian did not stop, then attacked and killed Sima.


    Sima side to deal with the God crow attack, at this time to see the golden sword to kill, he immediately into an embarrassing situation. Eagerly, Sima suddenly reached out and put the golden sword between his fingers.


    This clip is not simple, but he gathered powerful magic power and pressed the golden sword between his fingers in an instant.

 Chapter 609

    The golden sword is strange and powerful.


    Chen Fang clearly knows that he can''t have backup here. Even in the sunny world, none of my friends has this ability. The owner of this golden sword can not be the great emperor of China, because the great emperor of China is no longer on the earth. Moreover, if the great emperor of China really did, there would be nothing wrong with Sima.


    For a moment, Chen Fang could not guess who the owner of the sword was. But Chen Fang has no time to investigate. He needs to take advantage of this opportunity to leave quickly.


    Chen Fang in the hand sound kill magic knife a shock, then backhand kill to can robe mage!


    Yinsha magic knife launches a terrible Yinxiao attack on canpao mage again. Canpao mage''s body is not powerful. He can attack. If the Ming Dao and the real gun are against Chen Fang, there is no way.


    That sound roars to attack to kill to come over, the remnant robe master immediately blocks with the magic power.


    Chen Fang step forward, a blink came in front of the master!


    Click!


    Chen Fang cut the maipao mage in two. He gathered great mana, plus the strength of Yinsha magic knife, and directly split the mana of canpao mage!


    Master canpao died miserably and his blood spattered.


    After the master''s death, the ghost whip lost control and immediately softened. Lin Bing is also free. Chen Fang turns his hand over and sucks the whip to his hand. He quickly puts it into the ring Xumi.


    Then Chen Fang split a hundred knives at Hu Tianxiong in an instant!


    the light of the knife was like thunder and lightning!


    With blood and evil spirit!


    Poor Hu Tianxiong is still struggling to cope with the attack of God crow. At this moment, the sword light is too fierce, and finally it is cut into meat sauce by Yinsha magic knife!


    Chen Fang thought that if he didn''t do it, he would kill Sima.


    But just then, a voice came. "Come on, Sima. You can''t be killed."


    It''s a teenager''s voice.


    Chen Fang was stunned for a while, and he knew that the boy was a top expert. Moreover, the golden sword was issued by this young man.


    Now that the boy has spoken, Chen Fang can''t listen. He instantly collected all the crows, and then ran away with Lin Bing.


    This time, Chen Fang and Lin Bing quickly took out ten li land, and Sima did not continue to chase.


    As a matter of fact, Sima''s pursuit is meaningless.


    Because he has the awe of the golden sword master, and Chen Fang''s cultivation is not weak now, so Sima will never pursue him again.


    It was still dark.


    "How are you, Chen feirong?" Chen Fang''s first concern.


    Chen feirong flew out of Chen Fang''s brain. She looked a little tired and said, "brother Fang, I need to sleep for three days."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, go to sleep."


    Chen feirong nodded and then flew into jiexumi.


    Lin Bing was so curious that he said, "what''s the matter? Why is Chen feirong so tired? Is she helping you? "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I don''t know mana, but Chen feirong is pure mana. So she and I fit together, I can play the power just now. But she and I are not alone after all, so she is very tired


    Lin Bing suddenly realized, and then she said: "who is behind us to help us?"


    Naturally, Chen Fang didn''t know it, and he had a lingering fear.


    "If it hadn''t been for the golden sword just now, I would have been in a different place now." Chen Fang said.


    Although his vitality is very strong, but if his body is cut into two sections, it is hopeless.


    Chen Fang is sure that he doesn''t know the master of the golden sword.


    "Now what are we going to do?" Lin Bing asked Chen Fang subconsciously.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "maybe this gold sword master has something to do with the undead. I think, except for the undead, it can''t be anyone else. Among the undead, although many people want to die in blue purple, there must be dead loyalists from blue purple. Now that the gold sword master has made his move in time, he must have saved blue and purple clothes. " He paused and said, "so now, what we have to do is wait for the golden sword master to join us."


    Lin Bing''s mind was still a fog, but Chen Fang said so, she immediately felt a sense of pushing away the clouds.


    It was also at this time that the voice of the boy came from behind again.


    "You are very clever indeed. You can guess everything exactly!"


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing look back. They immediately see a man and a woman coming forward in the dark.


    Women''s nature is blue and purple, blue and purple has been restored to its original appearance.


    She is so beautiful and indifferent.


    But the man is a boy who looks like he''s only 16 years old. His face is beautiful with a trace of childishness. He and blue purple clothes walk together, just like blue purple clothes brother.


    This young man, let people see at a glance that he is absolutely noble!It''s like the sad boy under the cherry tree in the island cartoon.


    Moreover, the young man was dressed in white and had a white jade flute in his hand. What is vivid is the male god of idol level. He wants to appear in the sunny world and make thousands of girls crazy.


    Blue and purple clothes were really saved by him.


    Although this young man is so handsome, Lin Bing will not be moved by his charm. She and Chen Fang look at the blue and purple clothes and the boy.


    The youth and the blue purple clothes soon came to Chen Fang and Lin Bing.


    The young man said to Chen Fang humbly, "thank you for taking care of my patriarch. Ye Ming is very grateful."


    Chen Fang took a look at LAN Ziyi. He turned to Ye Ming and said, "you''re welcome. In the end, we didn''t protect blue girl."


    "But anyway, Ye Ming wants to thank you both," he said


    Lin Bing said: "this is not a place to talk. Let''s find a suitable place to talk."


    Ye Ming nodded.


    Then a crowd left the street and soon came to a house.


    They broke into the house where an old couple lived without children. Ye Ming left enough Ming coins, then asked the old couple to prepare some food, and told them not to talk too much. The old couple are also quite on the road, and they are very happy with the money.


    It''s hard to earn money when you are old and have no children!


    The condition of the house is not very good. It has only two rooms.


    The crowd first spoke in the lobby.


    Even in such an environment, Ye Ming is still noble, charming and spotless.


    Chen Fang said, "Lan Ziyi, I haven''t heard you introduce Ye Ming to us yet."


    LAN Ziyi seemed to be thinking about something all the time. After a while, she said, "you should know his name, Ye Ming. He has been adopted by me since he was a child. Although I didn''t officially accept him as my disciple, I have taught him all his skills and can be absolutely trusted. "


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing suddenly realized.


    Chen Fang looked at Ye Ming and said with a smile, "I''m of the same generation as LAN Ziyi. It seems that I can''t call you brother."


    Ye Ming was slightly stunned, and then said, "it''s just a name."


    Chen Fang said, "can you call LAN Ziyi your elder sister?"


    Ye Ming looked at Chen Fang and said, "brother Chen seems to have some prejudice against me?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "absolutely not. It''s just a joke." After a pause, he said, "I don''t know what level of cultivation Ye Ming is among the undead? Is the twelve necromancers your opponent


    Ye Ming said: "Fu Ling, the chief of the necromancers, has already made great achievements in cultivation. I''m afraid I can''t cope with it. As for other necromancers, I am confident that I can deal with them! "


    Chen Fang looked at LAN Ziyi and said, "how many loyal disciples do you have like Ye Ming?"


    LAN Ziyi said, "I have two disciples. The first is Ye Ming and the second is Xu Shu."


    Chen Fang then said to Ye Ming, "what about Xu Shu? Where is he? "


    There was a flash of anger in Ye Ming''s eyes. He said, "the Lord''s robbery today is due to Xu Shu. Now it''s Xu Shu who sent the necromancer to pursue the patriarch. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized. He slightly wry smile, said: "it seems that blue purple clothes you are unfortunate family ah!"


    Blue purple Yi light said: "fortunately and unfortunately, now there is nothing to say."


    Chen Fang said, "didn''t Xu Shu come? Don''t he know that if ye Ming makes a move, it will be hard for him to kill your patriarch again? "


    Ye Ming said: "I don''t know the details. I have been following the news of the patriarch. This time, I followed these Necromancers. They arrested the patriarch, and then I did it! "


    Chen Fang said.


    Ye Ming said, "it seems that brother Chen doesn''t trust me very much."


    "It''s not distrust, it''s caution," Chen said


    Ye Ming said, "it''s right to be cautious."


    Chen Fang said, "now that you have found the blue and purple clothes, it seems that my elder martial sister and I can retreat completely."


    LAN Ziyi''s face changed slightly. She looked at Chen Fang and said, "Chen Fang, what do you mean by that?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "it''s not interesting."


    Blue purple clothes said: "our previous agreement is to arrive at undead mountain and help me recover. It''s hard now. How can you quit easily? "


    Chen Fang said: "Ye Ming''s ability is very strong. My elder martial sister and I follow him. I''m afraid it will be a burden."


    Ye Ming said, "brother Chen, I don''t know why you seem to be prejudiced against me. But at the moment, my patriarch is in a critical situation. I hope you don''t care about my mistakes. You must stay and help me. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I have no prejudice against you." He paused, said with a smile: "if you must be prejudiced, maybe you are too handsome, I envy you."Ye Ming takes a complicated look at Chen Fang. He finds that he can''t see the man in front of him at all.


    Ye Ming said, "if brother Chen doesn''t like my face, it doesn''t matter. I will destroy it." After that, he turned his wrist, held the sword in his hand, and rowed toward his face.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s a joke. Why take it seriously?"


    Ye Ming was stunned. He said, "I sincerely thank brother Chen. I hope brother Chen won''t make fun of me."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s too easy for you to take it seriously. Well, it''s a joke."

 Chapter 610

    After that, the old couple served hot noodles. Chen Fang and others are really hungry, although they put some scallions on the simple white water strip. But Chen Fang and others are not even left with noodle soup.


    After that, the old couple went back to their room to have a rest.


    Chen Fang asked Ye Ming, "do you have any plans after that?"


    Ye Ming said, "after three hours'' rest, we will leave Fengdu without waiting for daybreak."


    "How to leave Fengdu city?" Chen Fang asked.


    Ye Ming said, "I''ll take you through the void."


    Chen Fang was stunned. He almost forgot that he could still cross the void. No matter how high the wall is, it will pass through the void.


    Ye Ming''s cultivation is undoubtedly very fierce.


    Chen Fang said, "with so many of us, can you lead us?"


    Ye Ming looked at Chen Fang and said, "I saw you fighting with Sima before. Your mana is also very powerful. Do you need me to take it with you?"


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha, he said: "if I don''t brag with you, I have some inconvenient reasons. Anyway, I basically have no mana now. It will take at least three days to recover. "


    It''s easy to understand that everyone has secrets. Believing that Chen Fang was not lying, Ye Ming said, "I can go back and forth twice. It''s not a big problem."


    In fact, Chen Fang still feels that he has no face, but at this time, his face is not strong enough Otherwise, it will be even more embarrassing!


    Later, Chen Fang said, "but ye Ming, I want to have a private chat with LAN Ziyi. Is it convenient for you to avoid it?"


    This remark is a bit abrupt, but also fully shows the distrust of Ye Ming.


    But ye Ming said, "yes." After he finished, he stood up and said to LAN Ziyi, "Lord, I went out first."


    Blue and purple nodded.


    Ye Ming smiles and says to Chen Fang, "brother Chen is a cautious man. After all, I''m new here. Your suspicion is very reasonable." He pauses and says, "but time will tell!"


    Ye Ming soon got out of the house.


    Chen Fang can feel that Ye Ming is far away. He believes that people like Ye Ming will never eavesdrop on him.


    After Ye Ming left, LAN Ziyi looked at Chen Fang and said, "you don''t seem to believe Ye Ming very much?"


    Chen Fang solemnly said: "do you think I should believe it?"


    Blue purple said: "I think you should believe, because without him, we will either be captured or die."


    Chen Fang said, "the undead have never wanted to kill you. We don''t know what they want to do with you." He talked about the meal, then continued: "so, based on this situation, it''s right for us to be more cautious."


    Lin Bing also said: "what''s more, Ziyi, your memory is not complete."


    "Yes, if you miss something in your memory, it will be fatal," Chen said


    Blue purple clothes way: "your worry, I know.". It''s a matter of life. I won''t make fun of it. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you think ye Ming is absolutely reliable?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "absolutely reliable!" After a pause, she said, "in a sense, Ye Ming is a very important chess piece that I laid down when I was reincarnated and now I return to the undead."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s true. Your predecessor was the leader of the undead clan, the king Huang. You can''t be unprepared at all. In fact, if ye Ming had not been here this time, we would not have been able to make it to the present. "


    So, is this the end of our conversation


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "yes, I''ll let Ye Ming in."


    Then he stood up.


    Chen let go of the houses.


    It''s very open outside. It''s dark all around. It''s foggy. People can only see each other''s feet when they stand opposite.


    Of course, the fog is not the haze.


    People in the shady world absorb too much of this Yin Qi, and the body''s constitution has been completely used to it.


    Although the recognition degree is very low in the thick fog, Chen Fang still finds Ye Ming in the divine consciousness and goes forward.


    Ye Ming is holding a jade flute. He is like a nine heaven immortal. He is independent all over the world.


    Chen Fang comes to Ye Ming. Before he speaks, Ye Ming speaks first. "Brother Chen, although I look younger, my real age is 120 years old. So I can''t call your uncle! "


    Chen Fang can''t help sweating!


    I wipe!


    It turns out that the undead are NIMA''s masterpieces! Chen Fang is also really embarrassed to continue to want to be someone else''s uncle.


    Ye Ming then said, "I was raised by the patriarch since I was a child. In my heart, the patriarch is not only my master, but also my mother. Over the years, I have been trying to find the trace of the patriarch. "


    Chen Fang said, "didn''t your elder martial brother Xu Shu embarrass you?"Ye Ming said: "Xu Shu has been monitoring me. While he is looking for the patriarch, he also thinks that there will be some connection between me and the patriarch. He wants to find the Lord through me! "


    Chen Fang said, "but in the end, you found the patriarch through him, right?"


    "It can be said that," said Ye Ming


    "Do you think Xu Shu will come?" Chen Fang asked.


    Ye Ming said: "Xu Shu should not come. Now there is a rumor in the sect that it is the old master who has returned. Xu Shu doesn''t dare to leave now. He is afraid that the old part of those old masters will rebel. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    After that, Chen Fang said, "when you get to immortal mountain, do you have any plans to kill Xu Shu. After all, Xu Shu can''t die. It''s hard for LAN Ziyi to go to Binghuang palace to recover his true body! "


    Ye Ming said: "Xu Shu''s influence has been deeply rooted. After all, it has been more than 20 years since the old patriarch left. Therefore, I can only take a step by step look at step, there is no specific plan


    Chen Fang said, "you''re right, but I believe that people make plans and heaven make things happen."


    Ye Ming said: "yes, I also believe that evil can never be good!"


    After that, Chen Fang and Ye Ming said nothing more and returned to their houses.


    They were sitting in the lobby, sleeping with their clothes.


    Three hours later, it was seven in the morning.


    But at this time, it was still dark. There is no saying of dawn here. Only when the ghost bus has gathered enough souls, and then it can send out soul shells with the array to rush away the haze and clouds, so that the light will come!


    A group of people set out at night and went directly to the gate of Fengdu city.


    It''s safe to go all the way.


    They left Fengdu successfully.


    Outside Fengdu, it is desolate.


    It is still an official road to Yandu city.


    After crossing the Yandu City, you can go directly to the immortal mountain. The journey of the people is half done, which is a relatively safe area. After that, it will be the most dangerous to pass through the immortal mountain and face Xu Shu.


    Chen Fang returns the fire pot to Lin Bing at the right time.


    As for Yinsha magic knife, Lin Bing simply gave it to Chen Fang.


    "Master''s relics must be left for you. Take them." Lin Bing said.


    Chen Fang also felt that at this time, he must have a weapon in his hand, so he did not refuse.


    In the pure cultivation of martial arts, people like Chen Fang can''t have weapons. Because both hands are the best weapons. Once you rely on weapons, it''s not good for practice.


    Now, in the age of mana, Chen Fang must have magic tools.


    Without magic weapon, pure magic power can''t show powerful lethality.


    It''s just like Chen Fang''s eight array Tian Chen pan against Zhan Sima. Chen Fang''s sword was so fierce that day. If Chen Fang hadn''t killed the magic sword with sound, he would have been defeated.


    "The official road from Fengdu city to Yandu city is about 400 kilometers long! If we make the best of our way, we can arrive in a whole day. That is to say, we can reach Yandu tonight! " Ye Ming said.


    "We tried our best to get on the road before, but they just found us," Chen said


    Ye Ming said: "so this time, instead of taking the official road, we will take the wilderness beside us."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then felt that what ye Ming said was feasible. Although there are many swamp traps in the wilderness, it''s hard for these masters.


    Before Chen Fang, they didn''t want to attract attention, so they kept the normal speed. Chen Fang thinks that walking normally is the least suspicious.


    In the evening, Chen Fang thought it would never be noticed, so he tried his best to go on the official road.


    The reason for running on the official road is that the road on the official road is easy to walk.


    But it turned out to be wrong.


    Now, Ye Ming''s plan is more reliable.


    At the moment, Ye Ming was wearing blue and purple clothes.


    Then, the three rushed on.


    That night, Chen Fang finally arrived in Yandu city.


    Yandu city is similar to Fengdu city and Mingdu city.


    In fact, even in the sunny world, every city is similar. Apart from some different landscapes, there are also different levels of prosperity.


    Lin Bing asked questions. "Why every city here is almost the same, and the places outside the city are also the same."


    Ye Ming replied, "a long time ago, there was no one in the dark world. At that time, only some ghost messengers were responsible for detaining souls and bringing them here for stocking. When these souls arrive at the shady world, they finally form the strong Yin Qi. For individual fierce ghosts, they are directly beaten to death. Later, the shady world began to develop, and gradually there were the undead, the king of Tibetans Bodhisattva, and an endless stream of human beings. After the development of human beings here, they began to have ten halls of hell, and GUI Bing GUI Jiang. The land here was originally full of swamps, but later the ten halls of Yama began to build a city. Everyone''s idea of building a city is the same, so the city is similar. And outside the city, there is an official road responsible for running through the whole shady world. No one is in charge of the official way and the places outside the city. ""Shidian Yama has existed for a long time, but the former Shidian Yama is not the current Shidian Yama. The position of the Lord of the city has been handed down from generation to generation. " Ye Ming said: "whether it''s the ten hall Yama or the undead, the ten hall Yama has a longer life, but it will also die old. Although the undead are undead, they are still dead and replaced in the chaos of war. "

 Chapter 611

    A whole day''s drive is still a big expense for Chen Fang and others. So after arriving at Yandu City, they chose to continue to find a remote house to rest.


    Yandu city is much bigger than Mingdu city and Fengdu city.


    Chen Fang had heard Ye Ming''s introduction to Yandu city before he came in. He especially introduced the Lord of Yandu city.


    The leader of Yandu city is Yue Qian, king of Chu River.


    Among the ten halls of hell, the emperor song was the most fierce. The emperor of song is now sitting in three cities, and he has numerous experts. He seems to be the leader of the ten halls of hell, and even the leader of the whole shady world.


    Of course, this is based on leaving aside the undead and the king of Tibetans.


    In today''s shady world, without immortal Binghuang and dizang Bodhisattva, the emperor of Song Dynasty can be king and overlord!


    After the emperor of Song Dynasty, Bao Longtu, the king of Yama, ranked second among the ten halls of Yama. It is said that this picture of Bao Long is a famous picture of Bao Qingtian in the Song Dynasty. But it''s just a legend. Bao Longtu has been practicing Taoism in the dark world since he was born, but he has never been an official in the sunny world.


    Moreover, Bao Longtu was not born in the Song Dynasty.


    Bao Longtu was in charge of the capital of lingdu. His style was really different from others, and he didn''t give the emperor of song much face. But for so many years, the emperor of song still tolerated Bao Longtu.


    It is said that Bao Longtu has a magic weapon in his hand, which is called Tiandi Baojian!


    This is a great lesson.


    So here, it''s natural to talk about Yue Qian, the leader of Yandu city. Yue Qian ranks third among the ten halls of hell, and he is also a more independent one.


    When he went to attack Shenyu, Yue Qian didn''t take part. There''s no king Taishan. They''re a bunch of people.


    There is no need to say that Yue Qian''s cultivation is powerful. He has a magic weapon, which is called the five dragon wheel! The five dragon wheel attacks, and the five dragons attack and kill back and forth. They can also attack and kill by themselves, making it impossible for people to defend. In addition, Yue Qian also has a magic weapon called zhaotianyin. Zhaotianyin throws an attack with great power!


    Yue Qian is not an easy person to provoke.


    According to Ye Ming, Yue Qian is a maverick and should not be able to get involved in the business of the undead.


    In the house, the four sat down to rest again.


    The owner of the house is a middle-aged couple, who has a little son, who is already sleeping.


    Ye Ming once again opened the way with money, and the middle-aged couple happily went to cook.


    Chen Fang and the four began to discuss.


    "What good did Xu Shu do to Sima and let them serve him willingly?" Chen Fang asked curiously.


    Ye Ming said: "there are many enchanting magic weapons and money in the undead. They are nothing but money or treasures."


    Chen Fang said, "if Yue Qian is also moved and comes to fight, are you sure you can beat Yue Qian?"


    Ye Ming said, "I can barely cope with Yue Qian alone. But Yue Qian also has some experts. Besides, if Sima is not willing to fight with the Fengdu city leader long Sen, then I can''t help it! "


    Chen Fang said: "since Yue Qian is very conceited, maybe he won''t share the benefits with others. He might come with his men and arrest us. "


    Ye Ming said, "it''s possible!"


    Chen Fang said: "I always feel that since the battle with Sima in Fengdu City, our next road is a little smooth. I don''t know whether they really didn''t find us or whether they were waiting for an opportunity. "


    Ye Ming sighed and said, "I hope they didn''t find out. Otherwise, waiting for them to do it again will be a sure thing."


    Chen Fang immediately thought of something else. He asked curiously, "in our sunny world, we need elixir to cultivate magic power. But I don''t think you need pills? "


    "Everything is better in the sunny world than in the shady world, but we have an obvious advantage," he said. That is the air is full of Yin Qi, Yin Qi also has the essence of Qi. Our monks draw on these essential qualities. He paused, and said, "in the sunny world, there is also the essence of Qi, but it is very difficult to draw. If they exist like the God Emperor, they can absorb the spirit in the air by themselves. However, you can hardly feel it. "


    "Do you also know the God Emperor?" Chen Fang can''t help being curious.


    At the same time, he finally confirmed an idea in his heart. That is, he felt that he had been relying on these pills, and the progress was too slow. Moreover, it is not easy to make pills, and the later brain region evolution needs too much nutrition.


    Chen Fang always thought there should be a shortcut.


    Through the conversation with Ye Ming, this is a complete confirmation of his mind.


    Ye Ming said: "the God Emperor is a person for thousands of years. No matter in the world of the sun or the world of the shadow, or in other aspects, as long as you have reached a certain level of cultivation, you will know the God Emperor."


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    He suddenly understood that although the great emperor of China, their cultivation might have been close to that of the God Emperor. But their contribution and fame can never be compared with that of the emperor.The God Emperor is the one who opened Pandora''s box. He created the prevalence of monasticism in the world.


    He ushered in an era.


    The great emperor of China, they are also through him, in order to achieve today''s realm.


    And, like Armstrong, who was the first to land on the moon, we all know him. But Aldrin was with Armstrong, and he was only a step slow. Now, few people know about Aldrin.


    Another example is Yang Liwei. We all know Shenzhou V and Yang Liwei, but who can remember the names of the astronauts behind Shenzhou VI and Shenzhou VII?


    Sometimes, it looks like it''s only one step away.


    But the treatment and status will be very different.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but wonder what position he would be in the future world of cultivation?


    Can you become the existence beyond God?


    This is something to look forward to.


    Later, Ye Ming said, "we''re just the same. After dinner, we''ll have a rest for three hours, and then we''ll leave Yandu city at night. There is Yue Qian in the capital of Yan. It''s hard for me to feel at ease. "


    Chen Fang and others naturally have no opinions and agree.


    After the meal was ready, the four ate happily. Although it''s just simple rice and pickles, but still feel very fragrant. The middle-aged couple also kindly took out some bacon, which was steamed, and they didn''t know what animal it was. Anyway, it was very comfortable to eat.


    The steamed bacon is rotten. If you take a bite, you can still get oil.


    After dinner, the four slept in peace.


    But this time it didn''t go so well. After sleeping for an hour, Chen Fang, Ye Ming, LAN Ziyi and Lin Bing all opened their eyes at the same time.


    They all feel the danger coming!


    After all, it came.


    This is inevitable.


    Ye Ming immediately said to Chen Fang, "brother Chen, take the Lord and Miss Lin away. I''ll deal with them."


    "Can you handle it?" Chen Fang asked anxiously.


    Ye Ming said, "if I can''t cope with it, I have to deal with it. You go first. If I escape, I will join you."


    Chen Fang said, "can you find us?"


    Ye Ming said, "of course!" After he finished, his figure flashed and he was 100 meters away.


    Chen Fang does not hesitate at the moment. He directly carries blue and purple clothes, and then leaves the house with Lin Bing.


    The danger is from the East.


    Ye Ming went east, and Chen Fang fled north with blue and purple clothes and Lin Bing.


    The north is just the way out of the city.


    Chen Fang had to stop when he ran out.


    Because there are three people standing ahead.


    First, Chen Fang knows Sima.


    The second and the third Chen Fang are also familiar. They are the former two necromancers, namely Dugu Yi and void.


    Chen Fang can''t help complaining. He can''t win even if he is a Sima.


    Let alone two more Necromancers.


    The moment that master Dugu Yi and master void saw Chen Fang was like seeing a ghost.


    "The boy is still alive? How is that possible? " Dugu Yi was very surprised.


    Sima''s eyes towards Chen Fang are full of deep hatred.


    It''s true that Chen Fang killed his two valiant generals.


    In the face of this situation, Chen Fang is also a little helpless, no fight.


    "Smelly boy, do you want us to do it or..." Dugu Yi said coldly.


    Chen Fang suddenly grabbed the neck of LAN Ziyi. He laughed and said, "if you dare to do it, I will kill her immediately."


    Dugu Yi and master void can''t help staying together.


    Even Sima had some accidents.


    Lin Bing was also stunned.


    No one expected Chen Fang to come here.


    Dugu Yi said coldly, "I think you are confused. We came here to kill her."


    "Ha ha, that''s just right!" Chen Fang said, "I can do it for you."


    There was a flash of light in Dugu Yi''s eyes, and he said, "you are a living thing."


    Chen Fang gave a cold smile and said, "if you want to catch someone alive, don''t be hypocritical with me here. No one is more stupid than anyone else. I don''t want anything now, just want to survive. If you want blue and purple clothes, I can give them to you. "


    Dugu Yi said, "what do you want?"


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t believe any guarantee. I want your crane. You give me the crane. After I learn how to ride it, I will put the blue and purple clothes in the middle and hold them by my elder martial sister. Then, I''ll step back with you. Remember, don''t try to make any intrigue, otherwise, we''ll break up. Now my life is hanging on my belt. If you force me, I can''t do well. "


    Dugu Yi and master void look at each other, and they start to ponder.They also see that Chen Fang is not easy to get along with.


    Sima said suddenly: "you don''t have to listen to him. He will never kill blue and purple clothes." His eyes were cold.


    Dugu Yi and master void are at the same time.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s between me to kill and not to kill. You want to have a try, and I welcome it. "


    "If you dare to kill her, I will make it impossible for you to survive or die!" Dugu Yi said with gnashing teeth.


    Chen Fang said, "ha ha, I can''t beat you. But if I want to die, it''s just an idea. "

 Chapter 612

    Chen Fang said that if he wanted to die, it was only in his mind. This is absolutely right. In his state, he only needs to command his brain to die, and then he can die.


    Therefore, the threat of Dugu Yi can''t scare Chen Fang.


    Although Sima said, Chen Fang would not kill LAN Ziyi. But Dugu Yi is not sure. If he drives the rabbit, it will bite. Not to mention people.


    So at this moment, Dugu Yi and master void did not dare to act rashly.


    To blue purple clothes has been held by Chen Fang, blue purple clothes calm face, don''t say a word.


    At this time, she has nothing to say. Of course, she will not be naive to blame Chen Fang. She also knows that if Chen Fang and Lin Bing are caught, the rescue will be more difficult in the future.


    She doesn''t have to drag Chen Fang and Lin Bing in.


    On the contrary, if Chen Fang and Lin Bing escape, she will be more likely to be rescued.


    So now Chen Fang is doing this, blue and purple clothes understand.


    Lin Bing also understands this meaning.


    So she''s very cooperative.


    "Is it all right? I can''t give you a good word, and then I''ll have a good break. " Chen Fang urges Dugu Yi.


    He doesn''t seem to be the weak side at all, just like Zha Jinhua. His momentum is very disturbing!


    Dugu Yi didn''t dare to say that one couldn''t do it. He couldn''t take the risk. Once LAN Ziyi is killed, LAN Ziyi is immortal Binghuang. When the time comes, Binghuang''s soul wakes up and nirvana reborn, it will be a big trouble.


    Although blue and purple clothes will not become strong because they are dead. But Dugu Yi knows that no one in the world can really kill the soul of blue and purple clothes, unless it is in Binghuang palace!


    The one above, who has been planning for a long time, is to catch back the blue and purple clothes, and then kill the immortal Binghuang in Binghuang palace.


    Dugu Yian dares to destroy that plan.


    So at this moment, Chen Fang really grasped the life gate of Dugu Yi and master void.


    Sima came here to help Dugu Yi and master void catch LAN Ziyi. He is an assistant, so it is not easy for him to interfere too much. After all, it is Dugu Yi and void master who make the decision.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Dugu Yi nodded and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    When he finished, he suddenly waved.


    I saw that the crane actually flew out of his sleeve robe. The crane was still small, but suddenly it became bigger and returned to its original shape.


    It''s extremely powerful!


    Dugu Yi said to the crane, "go ahead."


    The crane looked at Dugu Yi in doubt, but he didn''t want to go.


    Dugu Yishen said: "Xiaobai, now you need to help them fly away. Go ahead, this is the order!"


    The crane was still reluctant, but after a moment of hesitation, he came to Chen Fang.


    Crane came to Chen Fang''s side, a look of disgust.


    Chen Fang gives the blue purple clothes to Lin Bing. Naturally, the blue purple clothes cooperate with Lin Bing. Lin Bing is a little sorry and says, "purple clothes, I''ve offended you."


    Blue and purple clothes gave a gentle hum.


    Chen Fang laughed and said to Lin Bing in a loud voice: "elder martial sister, they must think that you are not cruel enough, maybe they can''t do it. So this is the best time for them to shoot you. Therefore, if you are not cruel enough, your life and I will be finished today. But the Lord of Sima gnashed his teeth at me. So, elder martial sister, you must control it. "


    , when he said this, he had a red face.


    Because their minds are really right. In this way, they really dare not act rashly.


    At this time, Dugu Yi and master void wanted to wear it. Anyway, these two guys are not the main targets. If you want to kill them, there will be opportunities in the future. The most important thing today is to catch the blue and purple clothes.


    In this way, they gave up the idea of doing it.


    Chen Fang reached out to touch the crane, and the crane immediately dodged.


    Chen Fang grabs the crane''s feather, jumps up, and jumps onto the crane''s back.


    "You son of a bitch!" Chen Fang grabbed the crane''s neck and said, "you are so special. You still have a temper, don''t you? Believe it or not? " With that, he banged the crane on the head.


    The crane was beaten to a screech.


    Dugu Yi was distressed and said, "stop it, stop it


    Chen Fangli ignored Dugu Yi. He said to the crane, "you''re a very old man, too No, it''s an old bird. Now you''d better make it clear to me that your life is in my hand. If you don''t want to live, just say it and send you back to the West. Otherwise, you''d better be honest, I said East, you''d better not go west, understand? Or I''ll kill you and make a stew


    Crane Xiaobai is a proud existence, this is the first time to be so disrespectful. But it did feel the threat of death, after all, it was an animal, so it naturally gave in.At this time, it became honest.


    "I''ll say fly later, and you''ll fly. If you have to hesitate, I''ll kill you at once." Chen Fang said: "I want to run away. They won''t let me run away easily. They will definitely do it. If you slow down, I will die. But I tell you, if I die, you must die before me. "


    Chen Fang has to make clear to Xiao Bai about this interest.


    Xiaobai nodded abruptly. At this time, it was pitiful.


    "Besides, as long as you are obedient, I will never treat you badly. I''ll let you back, too. Don''t let yourself get upset! " Chen Fang, this is equal to both hard and soft.


    Xiaobai''s head is not so complicated, and his eyes flash with joy.


    Then Chen Fang said to Dugu Yi and others, "let''s step back together!"


    At this distance, Chen Fang can''t escape. As soon as the opponent shows his magic weapon, he can kill Xiaobai in minutes.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Chen Fang to escape with Lin Bing and blue purple clothes.


    Everyone is not a fool, it is impossible to release such a big bug.


    Chen Fang let Xiaobai back first.


    Dugu Yi, Sima and others immediately retreated.


    After both sides retreated 100 meters, Chen Fang said to Lin Bing, "elder martial sister, come back!"


    Lin Bing immediately turned back and ran.


    Chen Fang immediately drives Xiaobai to meet Lin Bing.


    At that moment, both sides were flying fast.


    At this time, Sima also made a move.


    Where can he let Chen Fang go.


    As soon as Xiaobai catches Lin Bing, Sima has crossed the void.


    Chen Fang expected that the old thief would be like this, so he immediately sacrificed the Yinsha magic knife and sent out a bloody sword.


    The power of the bloody sword light is not as much as before, but Sima doesn''t know. He''s still very scared.


    Sima hid in the past, Chen Fang immediately let Xiaobai fly into the sky.


    Once Xiaobai launches, it''s a thousand miles.


    Sima sent out a milligram of light. That milligram is a small sword, lightning killed to small white.


    "If you don''t fly fast, you''ll die." Chen Fang laughs at Xiao Bai.


    Xiaobai also felt the danger and flew faster.


    In the end, the milligram didn''t keep up with Xiaobai''s speed.


    Then, Lin Bing climbs Xiaobai''s paw, and finally takes Chen Fang''s foot. Chen Fang lifts her to Xiaobai''s back.


    Xiaobai is walking through the clouds. It''s really wonderful to ride on a crane.


    But at this time, Lin Bing is not in the mood to enjoy such a spectacle.


    "Ye Ming is still blocking the enemy, but we use blue and purple clothes to escape. How can we explain to Ye Ming? "


    Lin Bing said anxiously.


    Chen Fang said: "there''s nothing wrong with this. Now Chen feirong is sleeping. If we insist just now, blue and purple clothes will be arrested. And we''re both dead. " After a pause, he said, "after we meet with Ye Ming, as long as Chen feirong wakes up, we will go to rescue LAN Ziyi. That''s the only way


    Lin Bing knows that Chen Fang has a point, but she is still upset.


    The enemy Ye Ming met in that side room was no other than Yue Qian, the leader of Yandu city.


    Yue Qian came here alone and didn''t bring his men.


    Yue Qian came in the dark, wearing a purple robe. He looked like he was in his forties. His face was grim and dignified. What''s more, he also gives people a sense of dignity.


    Ye Ming said to Yue Qian, "I didn''t expect that the master of Yue city was such a person. He also stepped into the muddy water."


    Yue Qian''s face was indifferent. He said, "it''s a matter of loyalty to others."


    Ye Ming was slightly stunned and said, "who asked?"


    "No comment!" Yue Qian said.


    Ye Ming said: "it seems that today, Ye Ming has to offend." After he finished, his eyes flashed, and then the golden sword came out.


    "Mercy sword!" Yue Qian''s face changed slightly and said: "the two disciples of King Huang are extraordinary. Ye Ming, your compassionate sword has killed countless people and never met any enemy! It''s a pleasure to meet you today! "


    The merciful sword stabbed Xiang yueqian''s throat like lightning.


    Yue Qian suddenly waved his hand.


    In a flash, he is his according to the sky seal display.


    Zhaotianyin is a square black iron. It looks ordinary. But in an instant, it suddenly became big, like a dark iron mountain, which suppressed the mercy sword.


    Boom!


    A hundred meters in a circle, it is covered by the iron mountain. When the iron mountain falls to the ground, the whole ground shakes violently, like a natural disaster.


    At that moment, the positions of Ye Ming and Yue Qian were also covered by the holy mountain.


    Ye Ming and Yue Qian travel through the void at the same time, thus avoiding the holy mountain.


    At the same time, Yue Qian''s wrist turned, and the xuantie mountain suddenly returned to the original shape of zhaotianyin, just the size of his palm. And the mercy sword is still firmly suppressed below.Yue Qian then slaps Ye Ming in the air!


    Da Mie Shen Zhang!


    I saw waves surging in the air, and a virtual handprint slammed against Ye Ming''s chest and abdomen. This force is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    Ye Ming''s face didn''t change at all, but he also gave a slap.


    "Lingtian palm!"


    Bang bang!


    Ye Ming and Yue Qian''s bodies were shocked at the same time.


    "Sure enough, I am worthy of being a disciple of King Huang. I''m so young, and I have such skill!" Yue Qian couldn''t help admiring him. Then he turned his wrist, but he sacrificed the five dragon wheel.

 Chapter 613

    Yue Qian''s Five Dragon wheel is a magic weapon!


    The five dragon wheel is similar to the Falun of King Jinlun, but the five gears are dragon shaped. Five dragons running, coincide with the five elements of heaven and earth!


    When the five dragons are killed together and combined with the five elements, their explosive power can destroy all obstacles. At this time, Yue Qian was not polite to Ye Ming and directly urged the five dragons to be transported. The five dragon wheel''s Dharma body immediately burst out with infinite golden brilliance.


    Then, the five dragons roared out, divided into five directions, representing the movement of the five elements!


    In a flash, the Dragon roared in the sky, blocking the sky and the sun!


    Every Dragon is huge.


    Five dragons come out together, and their scales are the size of a washbasin. And the scales are as sharp as knives. It''s hopeless to kill them in this way.


    Five dragons surrounded Ye Ming in the middle and hanged him.


    Ye Mingfa looks solemn. He suddenly closes his eyes.


    Then there was a flash of light on his back!


    Then, a huge God came out of his head.


    That Yue Qian sees clearly, he slightly loses color, way: "unexpectedly is destroys the FA King yuan Shen! Can you even cultivate the yuan God of the Dharma king? "


    The great God stood up, three feet high.


    His palms were the size of a bathtub, and his whole body was thick, covered in cloth, and full of brilliance.


    Then, the smashed Dharma King struck the dragon in front of him.


    Boom, that dragon a shock, immediately attack and kill over. The destruction of the Dharma King''s hand was like electricity, so he fought with the five dragons. Ye Ming, however, had no dragon near him at all.


    The five dragons of the five dragon wheel represent the five elements, and the combination of the five elements is inseparable. Therefore, even if ye Ming destroys the Dharma king, it is difficult to defeat the five dragon wheel for a moment!


    Dharma king!


    These two words are not casually said, a person can be called the king of law, that is the real boundless power. This power is the power of Buddhism!


    At this time, Ye Ming''s fingers changed like a butterfly. Every change has a certain mystery!


    "The seal of the spirit of breaking the void!"


    Under Ye Ming''s exertion, the great disillusioned Dharma King finally displays the seal of disillusioned spirit!


    The whole body of the disillusioned Dharma King condensed into a big handprint! The great seal releases the power of Buddhism, which makes people feel the boundlessness of Buddhism.


    Moreover, it also gives people a feeling that everything is empty and nothing can be left behind.


    The brilliance on that big handprint is so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes!


    Boom!


    The seal of the big hand cleaved to the two dragons in front of him.


    The five headed dragon turned quickly. Big handprint kills a dragon. Suddenly, golden light splashes.


    One of the dragons was directly crushed by the waist.


    Finally, the five dragons have a flaw.


    However, at this time, the great destruction of the Dharma king also dissipated.


    Ye Ming uses Yuanshen to attack and kill. At the moment, Yuanshen consumes too much to unite. It will take three days for us to unite again.


    But at this time, Ye Ming''s eyes moved.


    The mercy sword, which was pressed under the seal of zhaotian, flashed with gold and shocked violently, and flew out directly from the seal of zhaotian.


    The golden light twinkled.


    The mercy sword flew into the five dragons. Ye Ming''s fingers move continuously, but he shows his Dharma sword skill!


    The golden radiance of the compassion sword is extremely fierce, and once Dharma sword skill comes out, there is a golden light sword everywhere.


    When the five dragons broke out, they were killed madly by the mercy sword. Suddenly, the golden scales were flying and the golden light was splashing. The five dragons screamed and almost ran away.


    Yue Qian also knew that the five dragons were seriously damaged. He threw the five dragon wheel into the air.


    The five dragons are instantly brought into the five dragon wheel! Ye Ming immediately drives the mercy sword to kill the five dragon wheel. The five dragon wheel rotates rapidly and kills more than a thousand swords with the mercy sword.


    Finally, Yue Qian took back the five dragon wheel. Ye Ming also took back the mercy sword!


    Yue Qian looked at Ye Ming, his eyes flashed a look of admiration, and said: "brother Ye Ming, your mana has reached such a level now, it seems impossible for us to decide the outcome today."


    Ye Ming took a look at Yue Qian. He suddenly changed his face and said, "you are just a pretext to implicate me. There are other people going to catch the patriarch, right?"


    Yue Qian sighed and said, "it''s too late for you to wake up now. But no matter what, you can''t change the ending of blue and purple clothes being arrested by yourself


    "Damn it Ye Ming turned and left.


    Yue Qian didn''t stop him. He couldn''t stop him. There''s no need to stop, because Yue Qian''s task has been completed, and his task is to involve Ye Ming, the peerless master.


    Ye Ming can''t feel the blue and purple clothes any more. He originally put a spiritual idea on the blue and purple clothes. But this idea has disappeared, but ye Ming has to go to Chen Fang.He also put an idea on Chen Fang.


    Ye Ming follows his ideas all the way.


    An hour later, Ye Ming finally meets Chen Fang and Lin Bing by the desolate ancient trees outside Yandu city.


    In addition, there is the crane named Xiaobai.


    Ye Ming, dressed in white, came in a hurry.


    The old tree has withered, but its trunk is standing there.


    Ye Ming came forward. He glanced around and didn''t see the blue and purple clothes. His face changed and he said to Chen Fang, "where''s my lord?"


    Chen Fang was not ashamed. He said in a low voice, "they have taken him away."


    Ye Ming grabs Chen Fang''s collar and says, "what do you do for food? Don''t I ask you to protect my lord?"


    Chen Fang pushed Ye Ming away. He said coldly, "you are crazy. Sima and the two necromancers arrested us together. I can''t use my mana now. I can''t beat one of the Necromancers. How can I protect the blue and purple clothes? "


    "No!" Ye Ming suddenly felt strange. "Since you can''t exert your mana, why can you and Lin Bing escape? Are you... "


    Ye Ming''s face changed greatly. He said, "did you exchange my Lord''s life for yours?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s nothing unusual. At that time, Sima hated me to the bone, and they had no scruples about me and my elder martial sister. If I want to live, I have to hand in my blue and purple clothes. " He paused and said, "now we''d better think about how to save LAN Ziyi."


    "You actually handed over my patriarch to me?" But ye Ming was very angry. He said, "I trust you so much and give you my master. Is that how you do things?" When he talked about the excitement, he suddenly clapped at Chen Fang''s chest.


    Chen Fang dodged.


    Ye Ming was even more angry and said angrily, "do you think you are my opponent?" After he finished, he suddenly turned his wrist to gather mana.


    Then he gave Chen Fang another hand.


    This palm is split in the air. Ye Ming''s magic power, magnetic field and so on are in the air! It also contains Ye Ming''s spirit and will. This palm is ferocious and fast as lightning.


    Chen Fang can''t avoid it at all.


    At this time, Chen feirong''s magic power appeared in Chen Fang''s mind.


    When Chen Fang was in danger, Chen feirong finally woke up in time.


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed, and his Yinsha magic knife appeared. With this terrible sound, a blood light splits away, directly dispersing Ye Ming''s palm force.


    Seeing this, Ye Ming flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "dare you say you can''t use your mana? What are you doing here? "


    Chen Fang had a lot of trouble, so he didn''t bother to explain. He said, "do you believe it or not? That''s the way it is. If you don''t want to cooperate with us, you can go back to save LAN Ziyi alone. Let''s just say goodbye to you. If you want to save blue and purple clothes with us, you''d better be polite to us. "


    Ye Ming looks at Chen Fang in surprise. He really doesn''t understand Chen Fang. Why can he be so upright after such a mean thing?


    "You must wonder why I am so reasonable?" Chen Fang said.


    "That''s because of your impudence!" Ye Ming said coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here." Chen Fang said: "if I don''t make a quick decision about the situation at that time, my elder martial sister and I have no use but to die in vain. After my elder martial sister and I die, blue and purple clothes will be arrested. So, in this matter, I have no sense of shame


    Ye Ming took a deep breath. He said, "well, how do you want to save my lord?"


    Chen Fang said: "before, we saved blue and purple clothes by using clever methods, but now it''s impossible to repeat the old technique. Now we have to save blue and purple clothes directly. There is no chance of winning. The only way is to catch Yue Qian. Yue Qian has absolute authority in Yandu city. As long as we master him, we are not afraid that we can''t find blue and purple clothes. "


    Ye Ming''s eyes are bright. This is a good way! He didn''t come up with such a good idea for a while.


    Instead of trying hard to rescue LAN Ziyi, it''s better to catch the thief and the king first.


    If you hold Yue Qian''s hand, the next road will be easier, and you don''t have to be afraid of the other party''s conspiracy.


    Ye Ming immediately said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go back now. If the patriarch is transferred out of Yandu City, it''s useless to catch Yue Qian. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, before we go in, we need to change our clothes and appearance." He paused and said, "feirong, come out!"


    Chen feirong immediately jumped out of Chen Fang''s brain.


    She was dressed in white, like a beautiful elf.


    "Let go of brother!" Chen feirong cheerfully called out.


    Chen Fang said curiously, "don''t you want to cultivate for three days?"


    Chen feirong said with a smile: "three days is the best condition, and now it''s almost recovered."Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Ye Ming takes a look at Chen feirong, and suddenly he understands Chen Fang''s situation.


    Later, Chen Fang asked Chen feirong to change their looks.


    Then ye Ming, Chen Fang and Lin Bing changed their coats.


    After that, the three headed for Yandu city. As for Xiao Bai, Chen Fang didn''t dare to ride in. He was too ostentatious.


    Chen Fang is also afraid that Xiaobai has anything to do with Dugu Yi. Once he rides it in, it''s easy to reveal his whereabouts

 Chapter 614

    Of course, Chen Fang will not let Xiaobai go.


    Crane is a rare thing. If Chen Fang controls it well, I''m afraid it will play a big role in the future. Finally, Ye Ming directly controlled the crane''s brain with his mana. It has planted a submissive idea in its brain.


    So in the end, the crane was left outside the city. If it is in danger, it will fly away by itself. Anyway, now Xiaobai''s heart can only obey Chen Fang and Ye Ming.


    When the three entered the city, it was light.


    As each other''s faces have changed, so the three do not need to cover up. However, three people together, after all, or some eye-catching. Because the enemy will also pay no attention to the combination of two men and one woman.


    So, in order to distinguish this. Chen Fang and Ye Ming are walking together, but Lin Bing is just far behind.


    The target of the three is the Lord''s mansion of Yandu city.


    At the moment, in the Lord''s mansion of Yandu city.


    Yue Qian, Sima and long Sen, the leader of Fengdu City, are also here.


    Yu lanziyi and two necromancers have gone down. Dugu Yi and master void guard LAN Ziyi.


    They have to wait for a limousine to come, just wait for the limousine to come, drive away immediately and go to immortal mountain.


    In addition, Yue Qian is not unprepared.


    The three city Lords have a good relationship with each other. Three people are drinking tea together. First of all, Sima said, "that Chen Fang is full of tricks. This time, although we successfully captured blue and purple clothes. But they will not give up


    Yue Qian said, "do they dare to break into my Lord''s mansion?" He seemed very relaxed and said lightly.


    Sima said in a deep voice: "brother Yue must not be careless. Before, they had no idea that they had rescued blue and purple clothes in our Lord''s mansion. I don''t know what they are doing now. So now, we have to take precautions. "


    Long Sen, the leader of the Feng capital, was a 50 year old man in a purple robe. He looks gorgeous and extraordinary, and he is not angry, and his eyebrows are as sharp as a sword.


    He said suddenly, "brother Yue, brother Sima, I don''t think you should be careless at the moment. If the blue and purple clothes are not delivered to Xu Shu smoothly, we will not get the benefits. " After a pause, he said: "Dugu Yi and master void are not rivals of Ye Ming, so it''s difficult for them to reach the immortal mountain. We can''t send someone to escort them back. "


    "By the way!" Long Sen continued: "Ye Ming must be in a hurry to save LAN Ziyi. Before that, they had saved blue and purple clothes in Sima''s house, but it was not a very strange thing. It''s just that the mana yuan God controls the servants in your house, and then your servants let the blue and purple clothes go. This thing is so simple. In addition, I really can''t think of any other way to save blue and purple clothes without knowing it. "


    Sima suddenly realized.


    Yue qianshen said: "I''m afraid they can''t do it again this time. Now it''s Dugu Yi and master void who are guarding it."


    Ronson said, "that''s right." After a pause, he said, "since the old method is no longer available, they will certainly use the new one. Guess what they''re going to do? "


    Sima and yueqian pondered.


    After a long time, Sima suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "now their eyes are black and they don''t know anything. The only thing you can feel is brother Yue


    Yue Qian touched his beard and said, "brother Sima, do you mean they may come to deal with me and rescue LAN Ziyi by catching me?"


    Sima said: "yes, this is the most simple and direct way."


    Long Sen said in a deep voice: "brother Yue, brother Sima has something to say. You can''t help but guard against it!"


    Yue Qian sneered and said, "I''m a master in the city master''s mansion. If they dare to come, they can''t go!"


    Long Sen said: "brother Yue, that''s not what I said." He said, "of course, I''m not questioning the ability of your city master''s office. However, Ye Ming is a chess piece under immortal Binghuang''s cloth. Besides, Ye Ming is also a disciple of Bing Huang. This immortal Binghuang is as famous as our king Bodhisattva of Tibet... "


    When long Sen talks about the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, he holds his fist to the void to show his respect. It can be seen from this that the majesty of the Bodhisattva is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Moreover, when Yue Qian and Sima mentioned the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet in lungsen, they were also awed.


    Long Sen continued: "we don''t need to say more about the power of immortal Binghuang, who has been as famous as the king of Tibet Bodhisattva for so many years. Then her own disciple, Xu Shu, has stirred up the undead. Therefore, we can''t despise ye Ming. Besides, this time we participated in the killing of LAN Ziyi, which is equivalent to completely offending the immortal Binghuang. If something really goes wrong, we''ll let Binghuang recover. I''m afraid we''ll have a hard time in the future. "


    Yue Qian said: "even if she returns to her real body, how dare she? Declare war with our ten hallsLong Sen gave a wry smile and said, "brother Yue, you have such a strong temper. I''m just analyzing the relationship with you. Anyway, a living immortal Binghuang is not good for us. Besides, you are the first one to face Ye Ming. Wan Yiye Ming has some weapons left by Bing Huang. You and your men may not be able to resist them. "


    Yue Qian is not angry, but he has already heard Longsen''s words in his heart. He''s just a little embarrassed.


    Finally, Yue Qian said, "brother long, what do you mean?"


    Long Sen said: "it''s very simple, since Ye Ming and the little thief may come to treat you. Then Sima and I will wait in secret to help you. When they come, we will kill them. As long as they die, there will be nothing wrong with Dugu Yi and master void escorting blue and purple clothes. "


    Sima also said: "it''s only a day''s journey from Yandu city to the undead. Only these people die, and there will be no more trouble."


    Yue Qian said, "if that''s the case, I''ll do it according to elder brother Long''s idea. However, they are not fools, they can also realize the danger, so we have to take a long-term view, and don''t be seen by them


    "It''s natural," Ronson said


    Chen Fang and his three men soon found the main residence of Yandu city.


    By this time, it was already sunny.


    Chen Fang three people did not rashly start, first of all, Chen Fang let Chen feirong decomposition idea to the mouse. Then use the mouse to enter the city Lord''s house to find out.


    Yandu city''s main mansion is as spectacular as a garden park, with countless servant girls and servants.


    And the guards are extremely strict.


    Chen feirong''s intelligence mouse heard a lot of intelligence, and finally reported it to Chen Fang and Ye Ming.


    That is to say, Dugu Yi and master void are guarding LAN Ziyi, and most of the masters in the outer city are also guarding LAN Ziyi.


    Moreover, the undead will send many elite experts to take over the blue and purple clothes in person.


    At 5 p.m., blue and purple clothes will be officially handed over.


    After Chen Fang and Ye Ming heard the news, Ye Ming first said, "there''s something wrong. Xu Shu shouldn''t send the elite here. Although he is the patriarch, he does not dare to disclose the fact that he is arresting the old patriarch. All the time, what he claimed to the outside world was that the old patriarch had already gone out. As long as the old patriarch came back, he immediately returned to his throne. Now, he''s just a generation leader. "


    Chen Fang also felt that something was wrong, he said: "it seems that Yue Qian and they have been on guard. This is really let us die directly save blue purple clothes heart. And Yue Qian''s lax guard leads us to catch him. There is a cloud in the art of war. It''s a way to live or die that they deliberately left us! "


    Ye Ming said, "you are right." He paused and said, "why don''t I catch Yue Qian? You and Lin Bing will save LAN Ziyi."


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "can I do them?"


    Ye Ming also knows that this is not true.


    After a pause, he said, "it''s four hours before five in the afternoon. What else is Yue Qian''s plot waiting for us?"


    Chen Fang said, "maybe Sima is still there."


    Ye Ming brightened his eyes and said, "it''s not impossible. Otherwise, you can let your God mouse go in again."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Therefore, Chen feirong drives the idea to enter again.


    It''s a little magic. Not everyone can use it. For example, although Ye Ming''s mana is powerful, he can''t be as dexterous as Chen feirong.


    Chen feirong is a pure Yuanshen thought, so it is easy to control the decomposition of the thought.


    Chen feirong went in to explore for ten minutes. When she came back, she reported, "the city masters of Mingdu and Fengdu have been here before, but they left the city master''s mansion two hours ago."


    "How do you know?" Chen Fang was a little strange and said, "it''s too obvious. It seems that you can just find out what information we need."


    Chen feirong said: "Yue Qian lost his temper inside. He said that long Sen and Sima were two old men. He refused to let them stay in the house for another day. Knowing that Ye Ming''s gang will not give up, these two old men just want to see his jokes. "


    Ye Ming pondered.


    Chen Fang knew that it was not that simple.


    But time is running out. He really has no good way at this time.


    Although Chen Fang has many tricks, his manpower is limited. In the face of absolute strength, he couldn''t think of any way.


    It''s like a dog trying to beat a tiger. No matter how hard the dog tries, it can''t do it.


    After a long time, Ye Ming''s eyes flashed with fierce intention to kill. "It''s obvious, or it''s a trick to lead us into the urn," he said. Or it''s really Yue Qian''s embarrassment. But anyway, we have to try. "

 Chapter 615

    Fuck! Chen Fang was defeated by Ye Ming''s words. This is the conclusion you come to after thinking for a long time. Is it a trick or no trick?


    I''ll go. Isn''t it the same as you let me guess the baby in the belly of a pregnant woman? You say it''s either a boy or a girl?


    "So be it!" Chen Fang said, "I''ll go in with you and meet them. And my elder martial sister Lin Bing doesn''t want to go in, just wait for us outside. No matter what happens inside, at least it''s more convenient for us to escape. "


    Ye Ming said, "that''s OK." He didn''t have much hope for Lin Bing either.


    It''s not that Lin Bing is really useless, it''s just that they have to face big boss like ten hall Yama!


    Chen Fang looked at the elder martial sister and said, "how about it, elder martial sister?"


    Lin Bing is not a willful and mischievous girl. She just took out the magic crow fire pot and said, "this magic weapon is for you first."


    Chen Fang did not refuse, said: "when I come out, I''ll give it back to you."


    Lin Bing nodded.


    Later, Chen Fang said to Chen feirong, "feirong is ready to fit in!"


    Chen feirong was very excited and said, "good!"


    Then she integrated into Chen Fang''s brain.


    "No matter what tricks they have today, I will rescue the patriarch," he said


    Chen Fang is wearing dragon binding gloves, and the Yinsha magic knife is ready in the ring Xumi. Now it''s fully armed.


    Later, after Ye Ming and Chen Fang determine Yue Qian''s location, they shuttle into the void together.


    Brush, two people have already come to the city Lord mansion inside.


    But within 100 meters of Yue Qian, the void shuttle has lost its effectiveness. Because Yue Qian''s powerful aura has disturbed all the elements.


    Obviously, Yue Qian came prepared.


    The sun is burning high!


    The garden is full of green.


    The breeze comes slowly, accompanied by the fragrance of flowers, and there are small bridges and flowing water in the distance.


    There is no sign of a shady world here.


    Yue Qian was in the open space, which seemed to be a school field for training the soldiers in the mansion.


    Yue Qian chose the decisive position here for fear that Chen Fang and Ye Ming would do too much damage to the garden.


    Chen Fang and Ye Ming soon came 20 meters in front of Yue Qian.


    Two people haven''t begun to talk, there long Sen and Sima Qi arrive.


    Long Sen, Sima and Yue Qian surround Chen Fang and Ye Ming!


    That Sima sneered at first and said: "Chen Fang thief, this is heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You just break in!"


    Chen Fang had already thought about this scene. He laughed and said, "old thief Sima, you didn''t say I was dead when you saw me that time. It''s a pity that I''m still alive. "


    Sima was furious when he heard the speech!


    Long Sen also opened his mouth and said, "how can you be such a sharp talker? Do you know what kind of person you are facing now?"


    Chen Fang took a look at long Sen and said, "no matter what kind of person I''m facing, he can''t call me a thief, but I''ll greet him with a smile and say he scolds me well."


    Ronson said: "this is a private forbidden area. If you break in without permission, you are thieves. There''s nothing wrong with calling you a thief! "


    "It''s ridiculous," Chen Fang said. "We''re passing by. Blue purple dress is no injustice and no enmity with you, but you forcibly detain her here. What kind of behavior are you doing? If I am a thief, you are shameless maniacs


    "It''s a smart little thing indeed!" Lunsen''s eyes burst out with anger, and he said: "maybe you little thing don''t know that there is evil in the world. If you speak ill of us, you are guilty of mouthing


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I know that Fei Buddha has endless sins. Now it seems that you regard yourself as Buddha. Well, it''s true that you''re a maniac. "


    Long Sen said: "there are endless evils in Fei Buddha, and I''m the Buddha. If you Fei me today, I''ll let you know what''s wrong with cause and effect."


    Chen Fang said, "let''s stop talking nonsense." He is also crisp, said: "today has come to this situation, even if I call you grandfather, you have to make me uncomfortable. Let''s see the real chapter under our hands! "


    "You little doll, you are so arrogant!" Ronson gave a sneer.


    In Chen Fang''s hand, the Yinsha magic knife appears quickly!


    At the same time, he also sacrificed the God crow fire pot. He moved his eyes and said to Ye Ming, "I can deal with one at most. You have to carry the other two."


    Ye Ming nodded.


    Then, Chen Fang locked in long Sen.


    He first used the idea of mana to release the spirit of the crow. In a flash, it was the spirit of the black crow.


    For a moment, the spirit of the God crow who blocked the sky and the sun released samadhi''s true fire to kill lungsen.There is no way to avoid it. There is no way to avoid it.


    "Young man, you are still young!" Just then, Ronson suddenly disappeared.


    Meanwhile, long Sen''s voice rings behind Chen Fang.


    This guy, this is the ability of the void shuttle, directly behind Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang can''t think about it in detail, but also step out, to a void shuttle.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Fang was already ten meters away. He suddenly turned around, but by this time, Ronson had appeared behind him.


    "I can''t. I''m not as good at shuttling through the void as he is." Chen Fang''s heart turns and he shuttles out again.


    That long Sen hasn''t shuttled out, Chen Fang has already burst out a sound to kill the blood light of magic knife to attack to kill in the past.


    But unfortunately, this time Ronson is standing in the same place. All of a sudden, he gave a soft drink and cried!


    Then he saw a black light shooting at the God crow fire pot in Chen Fang''s hand.


    Click!


    The holy crow fire pot was directly exploded by Wu Guang, and all the FA array mechanisms in it were broken.


    At this time, Ye Ming was already at war with Yue Qian and Sima.


    Ye Ming offered mercy sword, mercy sword, Buddha''s light, Dharma sword!


    I saw the golden light all over the sky, the golden sword shuttling back and forth, God killing God, ferocious.


    Yue Qian and Sima are not good friends either. Yue Qian then used Zhao Tianyin to suppress the mercy sword. After several times of continuous suppression, the mercy sword was finally suppressed. But just when Zhao Tianyin was about to shine on the mercy sword, Ye Ming once again showed a magic power!


    Spring tide!


    At that moment, light and darkness began to alternate.


    The water gushing from rivers and seas during the day is called "tide", and the water gushing at night is called "Xi", which is collectively called "tide".


    As soon as the spring tide technique is applied, the air waves roll, and the day alternates with the dark. And Ye Ming is even more mysterious, so he shuttles between the two. According to the seal of heaven, we can no longer feel the existence of the mercy sword.


    At this time, Ye Ming''s compassionate sword was displayed with the help of spring tide, which made it even more unpredictable.


    For a moment, Yue Qian and Sima couldn''t take advantage of Ye Ming, and the two sides had a hard fight.


    And the battle between Chen Fang and long Sen has also reached white hot. Long Sen''s black light of exploding the magic weapon is the black gold blood sword!


    Wu Jin''s Blood Sword then attacked Chen Fang with the help of long Sen. In an emergency, Chen Fang sacrificed the Yinsha magic knife.


    Yinsha magic knife and Wujin Blood Sword are hanged together fiercely.


    Yinsha magic sword is full of killing spirit, and Wujin Blood Sword is full of fighting spirit!


    At this time, although Chen Fang did not have the magic weapon of Shenya huohu, he could still control Shenya to attack Longsen. But Ronson can also use his mana to control the spirit of the crow.


    Two people then rely on the magic power to compete.


    But obviously, although Chen Fang has the pure mana of Chen feirong, he is not as good as long Sen! Chen Fang also wants to control the Yinsha magic knife and the spirit of Shenya.


    It''s hard for him to carry on at this time.


    After a while, all the spirits of the crow were controlled by Ronson.


    Ronson sneered, then turned his wrist. All the crow spirits gathered in the palm of his hand, and formed a dark tornado.


    The tornado became smaller and smaller, and finally it became a huge crow!


    The crow was bathed in fire, like a Phoenix.


    "Go Long Sen pointed to Chen Fang.


    The huge crow''s eyes were fierce to the extreme, and it flew straight up to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was surprised.


    "There''s no choice but to try." Chen Fang''s secret way. Then, with a roar, he connected the seal in his hand, and his fingers changed as fast as a butterfly, saying: "the formula of the sword of nature!"


    At this moment, Chen Fangyun turned out the limit of his mana.


    The formation of the huge sword array is like a precise equation dissolving all the forces of those magnetic molecules.


    The formation of the light of one thousand sound killing magic Sabre is also one thousand blood light!


    Each of them has its own spirit. They swarmed up and instantly cut the black gold Blood Sword to pieces.


    That huge God crow attacks to kill to come over, also in a flash by a thousand blood light to chop to kill into smash!


    It''s like seeing the gods and killing the gods, seeing the Buddha and killing the Buddha.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s mana is constantly consumed.


    It is needless to say that the power of this sword formula of creation is so wonderful. In the mortal world, there are not many people who can carry out such exquisite sword array.


    Even in the lost continent, the magic power is abundant, this move is also difficult.


    Even in the place where the magic power is rampant like lost in the mainland, this sword formula is also a top-notch skill.


    Now Chen Fang reluctantly exerts his power here, which makes long Sen look pale.


    After killing the huge crow, a thousand blood lights ran over loongsen.Longsen is helpless. In the crisis, he sacrificed his magic weapon!


    The clock of the universe!


    It''s a square clock with changes in the rules of heaven and earth!


    Generally cover people down, can cover people instantly. If he thinks about it, he can melt people into ashes.


    If Ronson''s hand is the clock of the universe, Chen Fang will be dead by this time. It''s a pity that people are like this. Like gambling, they don''t take out their old capital at first. Long Sen thinks his own black gold Blood Sword and mana can handle Chen Fang.


    The thousand blood lights were instantly covered by the clock of the universe.


    But at this time, Ronson did not dare to be careless. He knew that although he covered the 1000 blood lights, they were still alive.


    Chen Fang was sweating on his forehead, and his face was dignified to the extreme.


    "Melt!" Ronson, too!

 Chapter 616

    The Dharma array in the cosmic clock starts, the powerful cosmic mystery and the magic power that melts all things begin to strangle a thousand Dao light!


    Chen Fang''s Jian Jue of fortune is also in a frenzy of starting, and the evil spirit is rising. The sword array and FA array of the Jian Jue of fortune have pushed 1000 Dao Guang to the limit.


    Boom!


    The whole clock of the universe suddenly vibrated.


    Then, with another bang, the golden light was flying!


    Debris splashing!


    The clock of the universe suddenly burst, and the sky was covered with debris. But at the same time, Chen Fang''s 1000 Dao light was burned into nothingness.


    "Roar!" Chen Fang suddenly covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The suffering of his mental power and the destruction of his Mana by the formula of the sword of nature is really terrible. After this move, Chen Fang felt that he had no strength.


    All mana and HP are consumed.


    Ronson was furious. His two magic weapons, the black gold Blood Sword and the universe clock, were destroyed by Chen Fang. This is the basis for him to settle down. Without these two magic weapons. His combat effectiveness has been cut by half, which is absolutely fatal.


    "Son of a bitch, I want your life!" At this time, Ronson''s demeanor was gone. His hair and beard were all open, and he was extremely angry.


    Then, long Sen stormed to Chen Fang. He wants to kill Chen Fang directly with fierce fist force.


    "Damn it Chen Fang took a look at it and said to himself, "I''m dying now. Chen feirong, are you ok?"


    Chen feirong has also been devastated without any strength, but at this time, life and death are at stake, so she still responded with a word!


    "Star condensation!" Chen Fang suddenly sat up and sent out the last remaining mana.


    As the seal in his hand changes, the mana rotates in the air.


    In a flash, Ronson felt that the stars were shining in front of him. He could not distinguish reality from illusion.


    This is Chen Fang''s magic power. Otherwise, he can use the star condensation technique in the lost continent, which can make the stars fall and change in some areas.


    At present, this fantasy is only in Ronson''s head.


    But this can only fascinate the master like Ronson for a moment.


    If Ronson had not lost his magic weapon, he would have consumed a lot of mana just now. Chen Fang''s move is not enough to confuse him.


    "Good day!" Chen Fang''s will to survive burst out. He yelled at Ye Ming: "I''m leaving. Take care of yourself!" With that, he put together the residual strength and rushed out.


    When people run for their lives, the potential they show is frightening.


    When Chen Fang turned and ran away, he was very fast. He quickly escaped from the city Lord''s house without any obstruction.


    As soon as he left the city, Chen Fang saw Lin Bing coming.


    "Chen Fang, how are you?" Lin Bing asked with concern.


    "Go on, or you''ll die." Chen Fang just passed out.


    Lin Bing wants to ask Ye Ming, but it''s too late to ask. She realized that the situation was serious, so she put Chen Fang under her ribs and ran out.


    That side chamber, long Sen soon broke Chen Fang''s star Conghua skill!


    He didn''t see Chen Fang when he opened his eyes, although long Sen was gnashing his teeth at Chen Fang. But long Sen is not confused. It''s no use chasing Chen Fang. It''s better to take down Ye Ming as soon as possible.


    Ye Ming still has a good magic weapon. He has to find something good in him.


    Otherwise, the Lord of the city will not be pawned in the future.


    At this time, Dugu Yi and master void came to help.


    Dugu Yi sends out dragon bone stab sword and uses Liuhe light splitting sword!


    The dragon bone stab sword with a piece of cold light, such as lightning, thunder roll to kill Ye Ming.


    And void master also immediately issued the blood cloud three swords!


    With a roar, Loong Sen looks at the opportunity and shows his xuanhuang finger power. He uses his magic power to tear Ye Ming''s tide skill!


    Ye Ming is like a skier in the surging tide, but at this time, there are too many attacks in the tide. What''s more, long Sen''s xuanhuang''s finger power was just right, which quickly destroyed the rhythm of spring tide.


    In an instant, all the attacks captured Ye Ming.


    In a flash, the shadow of the sword was heavy, and the vigorous force surrounded Ye Ming like the tide.


    The three swords of blood cloud are just like lightning.


    In this case, Ye Ming''s spring tide skill was completely broken, and he quickly took back the mercy sword.


    Then, all the sword light was hanged on Ye Ming''s body.


    But in this instant, the energy center of Ye Ming suddenly disappeared.


    In the middle of the zone, leaving a land of blood and an arm!


    It''s Ye Ming''s arm!


    But ye Ming is missing.


    Dugu Yi takes back the dragon bone stab sword, and master void also takes back the blood cloud three swords.Sima took back the eight array Tianchen plate.


    Yue Qian also took back Zhao Tianyin. His five dragon wheel didn''t work at this time, because the damage was too serious.


    "What''s the matter? It''s surrounded by the energy field. He can''t shuttle out of the void. " Sima''s face is very ugly.


    Yue Qian and long Sen are also puzzled.


    The disappearance of Ye Ming is so strange.


    Dugu Yi takes a look at Ye Ming''s broken arm on the ground and says, "I know what happened."


    Sima and others look at Dugu Yi.


    Dugu Yi said in a deep voice: "it must be the secret skill of immortal god Mang, which is the unique skill of King Huang. Ye Ming''s skill is not enough, but he burned the blood essence of one of his arms. He can barely break through our restrictions on him! "


    "The secret of immortality?" Sima''s eyes lit up and said, "is he far away now? If it''s not far away, we''ll take him and torture him. "


    Dugu Yi said, "it''s a hundred miles away. It''s impossible to catch him."


    Yue Qian and others immediately felt extremely disappointed.


    Long Sen said angrily: "even if ye Ming can escape, Chen Fang can''t escape far. They should not be able to get out of the city now. We should catch them this time


    Sima said, "I''m afraid not!"


    "Why?" Asked Ronson.


    Sima said: "brother Dugu gave the crane to them before. Now they will surely call in the crane and leave on the crane


    Dugu Yi was embarrassed.


    Master void said: "these are small things. Our main purpose is to get back the blue and purple clothes. Now blue and purple clothes have been firmly in our hands. Our route back is also hidden, and the clan has long been replaced by someone arranged by the patriarch. This time, as long as the blue and purple clothes are brought back smoothly. The benefits of all of you must be indispensable to my Lord. "


    Long Sen said: "in order to capture these people, my magic weapon has been destroyed. This can''t be revealed."


    Sima also said, "my Tianchen sword has been destroyed by Ye Ming."


    Yue Qian immediately said, "the five dragon wheel of this block is also seriously damaged."


    The meaning of the three city masters is very obvious, that is, Laozi work for you, and the loss is heavy. You go back to talk with Xu Shu, and the minimum loss should be compensated.


    Dugu Yi was very polite and said, "don''t worry, the three city masters. You''ll get no less. Moreover, my Lord will certainly make up for your losses. "


    The three of them were so happy that they thought it was almost the same.


    At least, this attitude is very good!


    After Chen Fang wakes up, he immediately calls Xiaobai. Xiaobai is controlled by Chen Fang and Ye Ming.


    Although if ye Ming uses his power, Chen Fang will not be able to summon Xiaobai. But ye Ming also knows that Chen Fang needs Xiaobai more. Therefore, Ye Ming will not interfere with Xiaobai.


    Chen Fang''s weak driving mana and Chen feirong''s weak enough. So Chen Fang''s mana is so weak that he is dying.


    However, Xiaobai felt it immediately and flew over quickly.


    Then, Chen Fang and Lin Bing sit on Xiaobai''s back, and Xiaobai flies into the sky and leaves Yandu city with them.


    Flying in the sea of clouds!


    Chen Fang was really relieved at this time. How dangerous!


    It''s just a little bit close to my life.


    Lin Bing sat in the back, she firmly stabilized Chen Fang. This looks so ambiguous and embarrassing!


    Ambiguous is posture, awkward is, Chen Fang is a man!


    The man was held by a woman and sat on the back of the crane.


    But at this time, Lin Bing didn''t think about these messy things. She asked Chen Fang, "how are you feeling now? What''s going on inside? "


    Chen Fang said: "it''s a trick. Sima and Longsen are all here. As soon as we went in, we were surrounded. "


    Lin Bing couldn''t help losing face. She said, "how can you escape first? The cultivation of those city masters is no longer under the divine masters. Even Chen Yihan is no worse. What are you doing now? "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s nothing. If these old guys didn''t have powerful magic weapons, I would kill that Ronson today. "


    Lin Bing felt a little incredible and said, "are you so powerful now?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t have any magic power. The powerful one is Chen feirong."


    Lin Bing was silent for a moment, and she turned to ask, "isn''t Ye Ming dealing with Yue Qian and Sima alone? How can he handle that? As soon as you run away, he has to deal with three at the same time. "


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not three. When I left, I felt that the two necromancers, Dugu Yi and master void, were also coming. It''s estimated that Ye Ming is dead. "


    He said that when ye Ming died, there was not much grief.


    Lin Bing is silent, but she is a little sad.Chen Fang was embarrassed and said, "elder martial sister, I can''t help you when I see death! The main reason is that I had to slow down a little before, so I put myself in. "


    "Anyway, you escaped first." Lin Bing said, "Chen Fang, I don''t blame you. It''s just that I think it''s a little strange. It doesn''t seem to be your style. And why don''t you seem sad at all? Is there anything else you''re hiding from me? "


    Chen Fang saw Lin Bing ask, he said: "there is nothing to hide from you. The main reason is that I think it''s a bit unusual. I think both the undead and Ye Ming have hidden a lot from us. Including the blue and purple clothes. I can''t say exactly what it is. It''s my feeling... "

 Chapter 617

    "Why do you feel that way?" Lin Bing was surprised. Because she''s still not aware of anything.


    Chen Fang said: "I can''t say exactly. Since Ye Ming appeared, I felt that he might not be as simple as his apparent purpose. This man, everything is normal. I can''t pick out even if I want to After a pause, he said: "in fact, according to the truth, blue and purple clothes should have some doubts, but she trusted Ye Ming very much. I think that''s a bit strange, too. "


    Lin Bing said, "do you really think there is something else in blue and purple clothes that is hiding from us?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes." He paused and said, "it''s just my feeling, there''s no evidence. So I don''t know what to say


    "But I believe you," said Lin Bing


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "elder martial sister, it''s very kind of you."


    Lin Bing''s face is slightly red. Fortunately, Chen Fang is looking forward and can''t see her blush. Later, Lin Bing was a little angry. She said, "we took our lives to help them in blue and purple clothes. They even covered it up. It''s really hateful!"


    "We are just free tools for them," Chen said. If you and I die, they won''t leave a tear. That''s why I''m indifferent to them. " He paused and said, "but anyway, it''s something we should undertake. So I have to go all the way down. What''s more, these things are my guesses. "


    Lin Bing said, "what shall we do next? I don''t care? "


    Chen Fang said: "of course not. If my prediction is good, Ye Ming should still have a card in his hand. He''s not dead, and he escaped. We''ll wait patiently, and he may automatically contact us. " When he said this, he changed the subject and said: "blue and purple clothes are Phoenix King. We have paid so much, so we can''t give up halfway. I''m still waiting for her to recover and meet my three conditions. "


    "What do you want?" Lin Bing can''t help asking.


    Chen Fang said, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Lin Bing no longer asked this question, she said: "how do you feel now?"


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t have a big problem. The power of Qi and blood is rapidly recovering. In another hour, she will recover, but Chen feirong''s consumption is a little more terrible. I don''t know how long she will sleep this time. "


    Chen Fang didn''t feel the existence of Chen feirong at this time. He called several times and didn''t respond.


    I think I went to sleep somewhere.


    It''s not surprising that Chen feirong''s mana is not strong enough. The main reason is that the enemies she faced in these battles are too strong. The mana consumed is too terrible.


    Think about it, I still have some difficulties for Chen feirong.


    At this time, Xiaobai suddenly out of control.


    Xiaobai changed the direction of his flight.


    Lin Bing was surprised.


    Chen Fang had no mana at this time, and he could no longer feel the control of thoughts in the small white brain. He said to Lin Bing: "I think ye Ming really escaped. Now maybe Ye Ming is controlling Xiaobai." He paused and asked, "right, Xiaobai?"


    The crane really nodded.


    Lin Bing is now flying by Xiao Bai. She then said strangely, "Xiaobai won''t let Ye Ming know what we''re talking about, will she?"


    "How can it leak? Can it talk? Can you write? Not everyone can read other people''s memories like Chen feirong. " Chen is very relaxed.


    "More..." Chen Fang said: "there''s nothing shady about our conversation. What''s more, Xiaobai, if you dare to chew your tongue, I''ll strip all your hair, OK? "


    Xiaobai nodded repeatedly, which means to understand.


    Chen Fang laughs.


    About an hour later, Xiaobai flew to a desolate place.


    In the distance, you can see continuous mountains, some of which are towering. There are no plants and trees on the mountains, which are desolate.


    Ye Ming leans against a deserted tree in a desolate place.


    His arm was broken and his clothes were stained with blood.


    Xiaobai stops in front of Ye Ming, and Chen Fang and Lin Bing jump off the crane''s back.


    When Lin Bing sees Ye Ming clearly, the color of shock flashed in her eyes.


    Just because, originally elegant, picturesque young Ye Ming is a little embarrassed and miserable at this time. No matter how beautiful a person is, a broken arm will be greatly reduced.


    Ye Ming also looks up at Chen Fang and Lin Bing.


    Lin Bing had some opinions on Ye Ming because of Chen Fang''s words. But now when she saw Ye Ming''s situation, she immediately got up and asked, "are you ok?"


    Ye Ming''s face was very calm. He said, "I''m ok!" Then he said to Chen Fang, "how are you?"


    "I''m fine, too, but I can''t use my magic now," Chen said


    Ye Ming said, "your ELF''s recovery ability is too poor. I''ll help her recover her power."Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel happy and said, "can you do all this?"


    "I''ll pass her a set of recipes later, so that she won''t be so embarrassed in the future," ye said


    "That''s great," Chen said


    Lin Bing then said: "Ye Ming, this matter is not anxious, you are now injured so seriously, or first recuperate."


    Ye Ming said flatly, "no, once the patriarch is transported back to the clan, our future will be even more remote. We have to react quickly. "


    After he finished, he drank softly and said, "Chen feirong, come out!"


    Chen Fang didn''t know where Chen feirong had gone, but at this time he obviously felt that there was a magic wave in his brain.


    Then, Chen feirong appeared in front of the crowd.


    Chen feirong looks a little depressed, and she can''t even open her eyes.


    Ye Ming uses his only arm to pinch out the fajue fingerprint. Then he points it out to Chen feirong.


    Then Chen Fang and Lin Bing saw waves in the air.


    Then, like dew waves from all directions to Chen feirong.


    Chen feirong immediately absorbed the rain like a long drought.


    Chen Fang could not help but feel strange and said in secret, "what kind of skill is this?"


    "this is how I nourish her with my own strength to draw the essence of the morning dew from the air." Ye Ming seemed to see Chen Fang''s doubts and said immediately.


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Naturally, he didn''t understand the secret of these things. Even though Lin Bing had mana, her strength was only improved by Dan medicine, and never reached the point where she could absorb the essence of the sun and moon in the air.


    Chen feirong absorbed it for half an hour. After half an hour, Ye Ming finished. Ye Ming''s face was pale and his forehead was sweating. He is so weak!


    Chen feirong was very happy and high spirited.


    "Let brother go, I''m alive again." Chen feirong said.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it''s like you''ve been dead."


    Chen feirong pouted immediately and said, "I hate you!"


    Chen Fang would no longer pay attention to Chen feirong, but some guilt way: "Ye Ming, are you ok?"


    Ye Ming shook his head and said, "I''m ok." He then said, "I''m going to recuperate for half an hour. After half an hour, we''ll start right away."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "we have no problem. The key is can you still insist?"


    Ye Ming said, "if you can''t insist, you should insist! I can die, but the Lord can''t do anything! "


    There is a kind of brilliance in Ye Ming.


    At this time, it''s not just Lin Bing who doesn''t believe Ye Ming is selfish. Even Chen Fang doubts whether his feelings are really wrong?


    Ye Ming sits with his knees crossed and begins to exercise his martial arts.


    Chen Fang also took advantage of this time to sit cross legged and adjust his breath.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang has returned to the peak state. And Ye Ming looks much better.


    "How''s your recovery?" Lin Bing immediately asks Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming''s broken arm has scabbed and new flesh has grown. "I''m fully recovered," he said


    "So fast?" Chen Fang and Lin Bing were surprised.


    At the same time, when Chen Fang saw Ye Ming''s broken arm, he was slightly surprised and said, "with your cultivation, your arm should grow again. How can you scab and flesh directly?"


    No new granulation comes out, which means the arm can''t recover.


    Ye Ming said: "if I want to grow a new arm, then my injury will not last for ten days and a half months. Now, I''ve sacrificed one arm, but it''s worth it to get my skill back. " After a pause, he said, "come on, let''s go and rescue the Lord at once."


    By this time it was completely dark.


    Ye Ming also stood up.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing also stood up. Chen Fang said, "do you know how to find blue and purple clothes?"


    Ye Ming said, "I naturally know." Then he stepped on the crane''s back.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing went up one after another. The crane is so huge that it has no problem carrying three people.


    Lin Bing sat in the middle, Chen put in the back.


    "How do you know?" Chen Fang is very curious.


    Ye Ming said, "don''t worry about it. I have my own way."


    Chen Fang is no longer talking nonsense.


    Xiaobai galloped all the way.


    It''s thousands of miles from Yandu city to the undead, but you can get there in a few hours by ghost bus. However, there are hundreds of miles of mountain roads between the undead and Yandu City, which can''t be entered by ghost buses.


    Ghost bus is very good, but it''s not a plane, so it can''t cross mountains.


    In fact, Dugu Yi and master void have their own sufferings. They have Xiaobai in them. Once you catch blue and purple clothes and sit in Xiaobai, you can reach immortal mountain in a few hours. But now without Xiaobai, their journey will be stretched much harder.But this special situation is unknown to the new patriarch Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu is also in a mess in the undead clan. He originally sent three necromancers, together with the help of the city masters. This is a sure thing. What''s more, they have Xiaobai''s help in flying.


    But now things are obviously beyond Xu Shu''s expectation.


    Dugu Yi and master void bring LAN Ziyi to the front of the mountain road. The car that sent them has been driven away.


    Dugu Yi puts the blue and purple clothes under his side, and then rushes to the road with master void

 Chapter 618

    Dugu Yi and master void didn''t run out for long, but a yellow shadow came in front of them!


    Dugu Yi and master void dare not be careless. They gaze carefully ahead. When the Yellow shadow came closer, they finally let go. Because it''s no one else. It''s their elder brother, the chief necromancer Fu Ling!


    Fu Ling''s accomplishments are related to nature. When he comes, master Dugu Yi and master void are relieved.


    "Big brother!" Dugu Yi shouts with master void. Meanwhile, Dugu Yi puts down his blue and purple clothes.


    The blue and purple clothes are very cold.


    Fu Ling is a graceful man. He looks about forty years old. He is dignified and decent.


    Fu Ling first looked at the blue and purple clothes and said, "is she the one we are looking for?"


    Dugu Yi and master void nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    Blue purple clothes then also looked at Fu Ling, she said coldly: "Fu Ling, how dare you disrespect me?"


    Fu Ling was slightly stunned. Then he bowed slightly and said, "my Lord, I have no disrespect for you. However, Lord Xu has already held the seal. The rules are set by you, and your subordinates should follow them! "


    Blue purple clothes said: "what rules are worth my golden words. Now Xu Shu has turned against him. If you insist on following him, I''ll get back to my true self one day. Don''t blame me for my hard work! "


    Dugu Yi sneered and said, "blue and purple clothes, I''m afraid you''ll never get back to your true body. Your time has passed. You should recognize the reality clearly. "


    LAN Ziyi looks at Dugu Yi, but Dugu Yi does not look at LAN Ziyi timidly.


    Fu Ling lightly said: "old five, don''t be rude to the old patriarch!"


    Dugu Yi was in awe of Fu Ling, so he said respectfully: "yes, big brother!"


    Fu Ling then looked at the blue and purple clothes and said, "old master, you have to accept the reality. You have ruled the undead for hundreds of years, and there will always be a day when the sun and the moon change. "


    The blue purple dress is silent, she knows that what she says is useless.


    "Brother, why are you here?" The void Master said excitedly.


    Fu Ling said: "the patriarch is not sure, so let me come to meet you." After a pause, he said, "where''s the third one?"


    The third is the master of tomorrow!


    Dugu Yi and master void immediately grieved. Dugu Yi said, "the third brother is dead."


    Fu Ling''s eyes suddenly flashed the color of sadness and anger, and said: "who can kill the third man?"


    Dugu Yi said, "it''s a thief named Chen Fang. He came in with blue and purple clothes."


    Fu Ling said, "did you kill the thief and avenge your third brother?"


    Dugu Yi and master void feel ashamed. Master void said, "brother, the thief is very cunning. We can''t kill him. In addition, the most important thing at present is to send the blue and purple clothes back to the tribe, so we don''t have too much entanglement with him! "


    "This little thief!" Fu Ling was so sad and angry that he said, "if you dare to kill my brother Fu Ling, I''ll tear him to pieces. It''s better that you can''t solve my hatred!"


    "Ah A sigh came suddenly.


    "Ye Ming, you guys brought me to die again. Before you see it, someone will tear me to pieces. " In the dark over there, Chen Fang''s voice came.


    Lin Bing did not come, such a battle, it is not suitable for Lin Bing to participate. What Lin Bing has to do is to be ready to evacuate at any time. She controls Xiaobai and hides on the other side.


    Chen Fang and Ye Ming came slowly, and soon came to Fuling.


    Blue purple eyes flashed joy, but immediately, she felt a headache. That''s Chen Fang and Ye Ming, where they will be rivals!


    "Ye Ming?" Fu Ling''s eyes were a little complicated when he saw Ye Ming. He then sighed and said, "are you sure you''re going to turn back?"


    "Joke!" Ye Ming looked at Fu Ling and said with a sneer, "you are a group of disorderly officials and thieves. In those years, you conspired to poison the patriarch together. Now I want to harm the patriarch. It''s clear that you are in front of the rebellion, and you really think you are the orthodox of Xuanmen. Fu Ling, I tell you, you are the one who opposes, and you are also the one who is said by the bandits. "


    Fu Ling''s face was calm and said, "maybe you forget that history is always written by winners. Anyway, at this point, the choice you make is not smart. And today, you shouldn''t have come. Even if you don''t get hurt and have complete arms, you are not my opponent, not to mention the way you look now. "


    "Even if ye Ming died here today, he would die for laozong''s main battle!" Ye Ming''s body exudes a sense of death.


    Chen Fang frowned, I wipe, I don''t want to die!


    Fu Ling ignored Ye Ming. He looked at Chen Fang and said, "are you the thief Chen Fang?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "the word thief can''t be yelled. I didn''t steal it or rob it. How can I say it''s a thief? But you old man and Xu Shu are thieves. You should be a thief and an old thief! ""Smart mouth!" Fu Ling''s eyes flashed an irresistible anger, and said: "I''m happy. Today, I''m sure I will tear you to pieces. How can I sacrifice my third brother''s spirit in heaven?"


    "It was your lovely third brother who started with me when he saw the money. There''s nothing wrong with me killing him. " Chen Fang said, "that is to say, he is looking for death himself. You can''t blame me."


    Fu Ling said in a sharp voice, "Damn it!"


    "Damn you, Fuling!" Ye Ming gave a sharp drink.


    "You are all going to die today!" Fuling was furious.


    Then the battle was triggered.


    Fu Ling wants to let Chen go, but ye Ming sacrifices the mercy sword first.


    The merciful sword turned into a golden light and assassinated Fu Ling fiercely.


    Fu Ling then said to Dugu Yi and master void, "old five, old six, discard this thief first, and never let him escape again. I''ll deal with Ye Ming!"


    "Yes, big brother!" Dugu Yi and master void should be together.


    Then, the two men met Chen Fang with bad intentions.


    Chen Fang retreated slowly. He said, "don''t mess around, or I''ll kill you."


    Dugu Yi sneered and said, "little thief, how much weight do you think we don''t know?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''m afraid you really don''t know!"


    "Die Dugu Yi suddenly sacrificed the dragon bone stab sword.


    Suddenly, the cold light overflowed, and the sword light stabbed Chen Fang with lightning.


    At the same time, void mage also displayed the blood cloud three swords.


    Chen Fang immediately sacrificed the Yinsha magic knife.


    Sure enough, there is no magic power in this level of fighting, that is to seek death every minute!


    Chen Fang can''t help but be glad that he has Chen feirong by chance. Otherwise, I don''t know how many times I have died in this trip to hell.


    The battle between Fu Ling and Ye Ming has been heated.


    Facing Ye Ming''s compassion sword and his Dharma sword skill, Fu Ling offered a drink of blood sword!


    Drinking blood sword is not an artifact, but Fuling has boundless power. When he uses it, it can produce unimaginable power.


    "Nine Epee screen!" Between the fingers of Fuling, the blood drinking sword flew out, and instantly sent out the nine Epee sword curtain. Compassion sword bumps into the sword curtain and is immediately trapped by the nine Epee sword curtain.


    Nine swords screen, each is a sword lightsaber array!


    It''s not easy for compassionate sword to break the curtain of nine Epee sword. The nine Epee sword curtain is Fu Ling''s proud sword move. It is so simple to trap the mercy sword. And once the nine Epee sword screen to kill, it is even more unthinkable.


    Later, Fu Ling was even more merciless to Ye Ming. A magic weapon appeared in his hand, but it was a black zither!


    Fu Ling holds guzheng in one hand and plays guzheng in the other!


    The guzheng immediately sent out a fierce demon.


    The ferocious black devil is like a mass of black poison gas that surrounds Ye Ming instantly. These black demons are all pervasive. Once they get into Ye Ming''s body, they immediately erode his flesh and blood and disturb his brain neurons.


    Even if you don''t drill in, the endless black devil can also play a disturbing magic sound.


    Sometimes it sounds like a ghost wailing, sometimes it sounds like the seduction of the heavenly daughter and so on!


    All in all, they are things that people fear or yearn for.


    Ye Ming''s face changed greatly. He recognized Fu Ling''s guzheng at a glance. This guzheng is very famous. It''s called Tianmo Zheng!


    It is said that the extraterritorial demons once visited the earth and left three magic weapons, namely, the demonic zither, the demonic pearl and the great self demonic secret script!


    and the great self demonic secret script and the demonic pearl were occupied by the Shura emperor quietly, and the Shura emperor achieved the great self demonic with one secret script and one demonic pearl. From then on, he became an equal with the devil emperor, the great emperor of China and the God Emperor.


    From this, we can see how terrifying the things left by extraterritorial demons are.


    Fu Ling also became a rare master of the undead with the magic zither. On this day, the magic zither played the eight sounds of demons and evolved the eight demons. The eight heavenly demons gather the infinite heavenly demons in the air again. Once they attack, they are all pervasive and terrifying!


    Ye Ming took a deep breath, and then his eyes flashed with determination.


    It was a look of death.


    "At that time, there was a boundless world in ten directions. Now, with the power of great wisdom and supernatural power, he subdued the strong beings, knew the method of bitterness and happiness, and sent his servants to inquire the Buddha!" Ye Ming''s heart suddenly became crystal clear. You can see his heart beating violently from the outside.


    "Ten God chop, chop everything!" Ye Ming suddenly cheered.


    Fu Ling finally lost his color and said, "it''s burning life. He''s using the secret skill of immortality. It''s really killing."


    "Chop!" Ye Ming splits down with one hand.


    With his gesture cut out, the black devil swam in front of him was cut into pieces, and the ground was cut out a 30 meter deep scar. But there''s nothing on the outside. The wound is 30 meters deep and 100 meters long.This kind of power is unimaginable.


    Ye Ming cuts Fu Ling again.


    Fu Ling was in a cold sweat. Ye Ming''s chop is like electricity. The speed of this virtual chop can''t be avoided by human force at all.


    Fu Ling had to resist.


    Fu Ling immediately took the magic zither to spin. That day, the magic zither turned into a black air and covered Fu Ling in an instant.


    Look again, Fu Ling has put on the Demon Armor!


    With that knife, the Demon Armor stretched out its arm to stop

 Chapter 619

    The moment that the Demon Armor stretched out his arm to block, Fu Ling finally made a response and avoided the whole body. On that day, the magic armor was cut off. At the same time, a deep and sharp scar appeared on the ground.


    The cutting power of the ten square God chopping technique is too fierce. Fu Ling felt that there was no magic power to stop the chopping force.


    Then, Ye Ming''s nine Epee curtain cut a knife!


    In one stroke, the nine Epee curtain was destroyed.


    Later, Ye Ming cut a knife at Fu Ling.


    Fu Ling once again blocked by another Demon Armor arm, which was immediately cut off again.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fu Ling turned around and ran away.


    He runs very fast, and Ye Ming doesn''t chase him. He cuts Dugu Yi with another knife.


    Chen Fang is fighting with master void with Yinsha magic knife and Dugu Yi. Chen Fang''s situation is very bad. One man can''t beat them both! But Chen Fang didn''t want to use the Jian Jue because it consumed too much of his life and mana.


    Once it''s done, it''s a loser! Just because I had a chance to escape before doesn''t mean I''m still so lucky this time.


    Moreover, in Chen Fang''s opinion, Ye Ming is no match for Fu Ling. So he was going to run away depending on the situation.


    This guy''s heart is not so simple. He wants to live and die with Ye Ming and blue purple clothes.


    But just when Chen Fang is fighting fiercely with Dugu Yi and master void, Dugu Yi is suddenly divided into two parts. It''s like a laser cutting, so smooth that no trace can be seen.


    After a long time, Dugu Yi was divided into two parts, and the blood flowed out.


    This scene is often seen in European and American horror films.


    Dugu Yi died suddenly.


    Chen Fang couldn''t respond, and then void mage''s head flew out.


    The blood cloud three swords and dragon bone stab swords lost the control of Dugu Yi and void master, and were crushed by Yinsha magic knife.


    "Damn, what a pity!" Chen Fang gave a strange cry. He wanted to take these magic weapons for himself.


    But if you think about it, it doesn''t matter.


    I don''t think it''s as powerful as Yinsha magic knife. If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed.


    Chen Fang immediately took back the Yinsha magic knife.


    He looks back at Ye Ming. Chen Fang is surprised when he sees Ye Ming.


    Because at this moment, Ye Ming''s hair is all white.


    Ye Ming sits on the ground.


    Blue purple clothes come to Ye Ming. Ye Ming looks at blue purple clothes. Blue purple clothes also looks at Ye Ming.


    Chen Fang came over. Naturally, he was a little strange. Why is Ye Ming so fierce suddenly? He not only drives away super masters like Fu Ling, but also kills Dugu Yi and master void with ease.


    "Fortunately, you only performed the six cuts of the ten God cuts. If you were to cut all the ten, you would be a corpse now!" Blue purple clothes sink a voice to say. There was a little emotion in her eyes.


    Ye Ming smiles weakly and says, "Lord, as long as he can save you, it doesn''t matter if ye Ming dies here."


    "All the people have betrayed me, but you are willing to spend your own life to save me. Is it worth it? What are you doing for? " Blue purple clothes sink voice to ask a way.


    For a moment, Chen Fang was touched when he looked at Ye Ming.


    When the silkworms die, Ye Ming is really a moth to the fire for the sake of blue and purple clothes!


    Ye Ming said, "no, Lord, not everyone has betrayed you. Only when you are gone, we will temporarily succumb to Xu Shu in order to survive. It''s just human nature. It''s not your failure. "


    Blue purple clothes pale cold smile, said: "those people''s human nature, as well as betrayal and so on, these things to me, are not important. The undead are created by me. If this group is really disgusting to me, it''s not impossible for me to destroy them. "


    Chen Fang looks at the blue and purple clothes in surprise. He felt that blue and purple clothes had changed a lot.


    It seems to have become a lot more callous.


    It seems that this kind of blue and purple clothes is the Phoenix King above all the people in the legend.


    "Lord..." What else did Ye Ming want to say? LAN Ziyi said faintly: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go first."


    But as soon as her words came to an end, Fu Ling''s voice came again.


    Fu Ling''s face was cold and came slowly.


    "Your Highness, what you said is very good. You said that all people have betrayed you, this is not wrong. You said that you created us. That''s right. You said you could destroy us at any time, which is not bad. Therefore, your existence is our greatest threat. How can I allow you to return to your true self? "


    Fu Ling has gone back.


    Ye Ming and Chen Fang''s face changed greatly. Ye Ming spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned very white.


    The reason why Fu Ling went back and forth was that he was sure that Ye Ming had been abolished.He''s on his way back now.


    Fu Ling glanced at Dugu Yi''s and master void''s corpse, which was still wriggling. Especially the void mage, he didn''t die at all. He opened his mouth weakly and wanted to speak. But he has no throat, a mouth is the sound of the wind.


    Fu Ling showed his magic power, which became the driving force of void mage''s speech.


    "Lao Liu, if you have any unfulfilled wishes, please tell me. If elder brother can do it, he will do it for you." Fu Ling said with great pain.


    "Brother, help I, I don''t want to die Said master void.


    Fu Ling was stunned. He sighed and said, "I''m sorry, Lao Liu. I can avenge you. But this is the only thing that big brother can''t do. It''s not just big brother who can''t do it, but no one in the world can. "


    The master of void turned his eyes and lost his breath.


    Chen Fang''s egg is extremely painful. He didn''t expect that the goods would return. Now there is nothing he can do.


    On his side, the blue and purple clothes are unreliable. Ye Ming is disabled. Now I really have to fight against Fu Ling.


    But Fu Ling is so abnormal that he can''t hold himself!


    Fu Ling was very leisurely at this time. He was not in a hurry to start. He first took a look at Ye Ming and said, "Ye Ming, you are dead today."


    Ye Ming said with difficulty: "you are a thief, you have to die!"


    Fu Ling laughed, but he didn''t take it seriously. Later, Fu Ling looked at the blue purple clothes and said, "now it seems that your memory has almost recovered, King Huang."


    Blue and purple clothes don''t say a word.


    "You are the mother and creator of the undead. You should have been respected by thousands of people." Fu Ling said, "but do you know why everyone betrays you? Besides Ye Ming, a fool who is loyal to you, who else is willing to shout for you? Do you know why you are so unpopular? "


    "Why?" Blue purple clothes cold voice asks a way.


    Fu Ling said, "because Because you are cold and selfish, because you are cruel, because you are cruel, regardless of others. We have long thought that you are dead, and Xu Shu is the brave one. He is the first one to stand up, and we will naturally follow him. "


    The blue and purple clothes kept silent.


    Chen Fang can''t help but be in a trance. What kind of person is blue and purple? It should be said, what kind of person is immortal Binghuang?


    Chen Fang couldn''t figure it out.


    Later, Fu Ling ignored the blue and purple clothes and said to Ye Ming, "Ye Ming, you are not a smart person. Now, you''re still not smart. You die because you are not smart. It''s really stupid of you to destroy your life for such a woman. "


    "If you want to kill, you can kill. What nonsense!" Ye Ming said coldly.


    "Well, since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you." Fu Ling said.


    "Well, wait a minute!" Chen Fang suddenly spoke.


    He flashed in front of Fu Ling. "Uncle, I''m still alive. You don''t respect me. Before you kill Ye Ming, you have to worry about my mood and ask me if I agree with you or not. "


    Fu Ling looked at Chen Fang, his eyes flashed anger, said: "I almost forgot you little bastard!"


    I''ll wipe it. Well, I won''t call a thief, but I''ll call a scum instead.


    Chen Fang felt that he might as well not protest. Little thief is better than little bastard!


    "Little bastard, if you are smart enough, you should run away quietly. Unfortunately, you are just as stupid as Ye Ming


    "Damn it Chen Fang said, "old bastard, do you know how to be polite? When I call you uncle, you call me scum? " He pauses and says, "and you don''t watch much TV, do you?"


    Fu Ling stayed for a while. What a mess this guy is talking about!


    Chen Fang continued: "in TV, if bad people talk too long before killing people, they will be killed in the end. You talk so much nonsense, you must ask for it today! "


    "I don''t know!" Fuling suddenly offered a drink blood sword, drink blood sword instantly formed nine sword curtain!


    The nine Epee sword is full of killing intention, which immediately surrounds Chen Fang.


    Sword lightsaber array!


    Tens of millions of sword will form, kill everything!


    This kind of sword curtain is terrible.


    Chen Fang didn''t have any reservation at this time. He directly used the sword formula of fortune!


    It''s just a fight.


    In fact, Chen Fang did not know one thing.


    Fu Ling was seriously damaged in the fight with Ye Ming. The nine Epee curtain has been weakened by 70%.


    Otherwise, he would have hung up.


    In a flash, the formula of the sword of fortune was used, and a thousand blood lights were strangled.


    Crackle, sword light and sword shadow!


    Chen Fang''s face was dignified to the extreme. In a flash, sweat was on his forehead.


    Boom!A thousand blood lights smash the nine Epee curtain completely!


    Then, the thousand blood light such as competition thunder swept to Fu Ling.


    Fu Ling was surprised. He never thought that Chen Fang had such a powerful card.


    In the crisis of Fuling, he once again sacrificed the magic zither!


    The magic zither is the most damaged one. Therefore, although these demons are powerful, they are crushed to ashes as soon as they touch the sword array of the formula of Zaohua sword.


    Fu Ling continued to use his wisdom seal, wave Chen seal, and finally, he issued a sharp FA seal towards the formula of the sword of creation.


    But these seals are still smashed by the sword formula!


    It''s not fun to use the formula of the sword of nature. Even Ronson''s universe clock is smashed by the formula of the sword of nature, let alone

 Chapter 620

    At this time, it was hard for Fu Ling to stop the attack of the sword formula of fortune with his pure mana. But the damage of the zither is serious, and he is also very afraid that the zither will be damaged!


    The thousand swords burst out from the Jue of Zaohua sword were really fierce, just like the black clouds pressing the city to destroy it, which made it difficult for Fu Ling to breathe. Fu Ling secretly complained. How can Chen Fang and Ye Ming be so difficult?


    In desperation, Fuling let out a roar. He used all his mana to mobilize the surrounding magnetic field.


    Finally, a magnetic storm formed around him. Magnetic storms are like violent tornadoes.


    There is no magic weapon in it. It all depends on Fu Ling''s magic power.


    The sword formula of fortune is mercilessly strangled.


    Those tornadoes formed by the accumulation of magnetic storms and molecular factors were quickly smashed by the sword formula of nature.


    But Fuling kept sending out powerful mana to continue to gather, and the two sides formed a balance. But in fact, the magnetic storm is not the opponent of the sword formula.


    However, Fuling''s magic power is really powerful, which can continuously gather magnetic storms.


    At this time, Chen Fang could no longer support the powerful consumption of the sword formula. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body fell to the ground.


    And the sword formula of fortune finally came to an end.


    The sound kill magic knife lonely inserted in the ground.


    Chen Fang and Chen feirong finally exhausted under such intensity consumption.


    Chen Fang wanted to kill Fu Ling. What he didn''t expect was that Fuling''s magic power was too deep. In the end, Chen Fang couldn''t hold on.


    Fu Ling is a man who can take part in the cultivation of nature. He was not forced to be so embarrassed by Chen Fang''s cultivation of nature. After all, although Chen Fang''s sword formula is powerful, his cultivation is far from that of Fu Ling.


    However, Fuling had already consumed too much when dealing with Ye Ming''s ten way divine chop. Moreover, he was not willing to use the magic zither to fight against the Jue of fortune sword. If Tianmo Zheng is in its heyday, his fierce devil can definitely break the formula of fortune sword. But now, he did not dare to let the zither be damaged again.


    Therefore, it gives Chen Fang some opportunities.


    But in the end, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse!


    At this time, however, Fu Ling''s condition was not much better. He had been seriously damaged, but now he resisted Chen Fang''s formula. His mana is almost completely consumed, even the ferocious devil of the zither can''t play.


    Nevertheless, Fuling is still much better than Chen Fang and Ye Ming. At least it''s OK for Fu Ling to kill now. Chen Fang and Ye Ming can''t even move a finger.


    Fury flashed in Fu Ling''s eyes and said to Chen Fang, "little bastard, you don''t have any means now, do you? Die, you He rushed to Chen Fang in a murderous way.


    His speed is as fast as lightning, that is to kill Chen Fang in the blink of an eye, to vent his hatred.


    At this time, a cold voice came. "Stop it


    When Fu Ling heard this sound, he suddenly fell into the ice cellar. Damn, does this little beast have any helpers?


    Fu Ling looked at the rear and there stood a woman in white.


    The woman in white is no other than Lin Bing.


    When Lin Bingjiu waits for Chen Fang and Ye Ming not to come, she can''t help coming to have a look. That''s what happened when I knew it.


    Fu Ling saw the woman in white clearly, and a thousand running grass mud horses flashed in his heart. He can see that this woman''s cultivation is not very good, but the key problem is that he is weak now, and he can''t beat this woman!


    Chen Fang naturally saw this situation. He laughed and said, "elder martial sister, this old man is exhausted. Come and kill him."


    Lin Bing is not polite at the moment. Her figure flashes, and then the wind sword comes out.


    The little wind sword flew out like lightning, like a streamer, straight to Fu Ling''s throat. Fu Ling saw that the wind sword was not so fierce. It''s just a pity that at the moment, his body can''t keep up with the speed of thinking.


    In the crisis, Fu Ling dodged the Yufeng sword and ran away.


    Chen Fang hastily urged: "elder martial sister, hurry up, don''t let the old thief run away. If we wait for him to recover, we will suffer again. "


    Lin Bing nodded, she immediately received the wind sword, and then caught up.


    Chen Fang and Ye Ming are slightly relieved.


    Finally, I escaped the disaster!


    Chen Fang was depressed in his heart! Since I met blue and purple clothes, it''s been a special three hours and a big day. If you go on playing like this, you will be disabled even if you don''t die!


    Chen Fang was silent. He sat cross knee and began to recuperate.


    The world is too dangerous. If you don''t recover your skills, you will die every minute!


    Half an hour later, Lin Bing came back.


    Chen Fang''s Qi and blood power has been completely restored, but there is no news from Chen feirong. It''s estimated that it won''t be able to recover for a while.


    Chen Fang felt that he was also destroying Chen feirong badly. In this day, he completely consumed her mana several times. I''m afraid she can''t stand the intensity.Therefore, at this time, Chen Fang did not want to disturb the sleeping Chen feirong.


    As soon as Lin Bing came back, Chen Fang stood up and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Lin Bing''s face was a little dejected and said, "I broke one of his arms, but he ran away at last. After he broke his arm, he sped up and couldn''t catch up


    Ye Ming opened his eyes and said, "this is the burning skill of burning the source of life in the secret skill of the dead. It''s normal that you can''t catch up with it. But this time, it will hurt him a lot. I think he will go back to the undead and won''t trouble us again. "


    Lin Bing looks at Ye Ming. When she sees his silver hair, she is surprised and says, "your hair?"


    Ye Ming said faintly, "I''m not in the way!"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not very safe here after all. You and I haven''t recovered yet. It''s not suitable to return to the undead at this time. I think we''d better find a safe place to have a rest and wait for our ability to recover, then we''ll have a long-term plan! "


    Ye Ming nodded in agreement.


    Chen Fang whistled to Xiao Bai.


    Xiaobai flies over from a distance. Chen Fang points to Dugu Yi''s body and says, "Xiaobai, you can see clearly that your former boss has been killed by us. In the future, be obedient, or he will be your end. "


    Chen Fang was too lazy to communicate with this flat haired animal and threatened him directly.


    Little button shed tears of sadness as he went to bed.


    Chen Fang didn''t care about Xiaobai either. Anyway, Xiaobai was very obedient after that.


    Although, four people all went up Xiaobai''s back. Xiaobai flew away with the crowd on his back.


    All the way, I jumped over many cities and flew for more than 2000 Li for a whole night.


    Anyway, now that Xiaobai is here, people will not worry about how far it will go.


    After that, Xiaobai fell into a desolate area.


    It''s surrounded by abandoned trees, swamps, living places of the underworld.


    Chen Fang''s four people no longer know where this is.


    I don''t worry about Xu Shu. They will come here. At present, it''s already a complete scare, so it''s better to just disappear, so that the other party can''t understand. That''s the best.


    Chen Fang found a relatively dry space and set up a tent.


    After that, the sky was bright.


    The sun appeared. In a flash, the darkness and haze were all dispelled by the sun, and the sky and the earth were golden.


    The temperature has also increased significantly.


    Xiaobai is firmly controlled by Ye Ming''s mana and dare not make any changes.


    Now is not the time to talk about emotional captivity with Xiaobai. This guy is the key means of transportation at present. He must not make any mistakes.


    It was cold and hungry all the way. Chen Fang found many cooked food cans from jiexumi. He came here to make preparations. Chen Fang also gave Xiaobai food, but Xiaobai didn''t eat canned food.


    Chen Fang was annoyed. He patted Xiaobai''s head and said, "you don''t want to eat it. What do you want to eat?"


    Blue and purple came out and said, "it''s a spirit thing. You can''t feed it as a dog."


    Chen Fang was stunned and said, "what can I give it to eat?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "it is to eat mountain spirit grass or pills, even if it is to drink, also want to drink the water of dew."


    Chen Fang immediately said: "here, where can I find it?" He paused and asked, "how long can it last if it''s hungry?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "it won''t last long. Although it has great power, it also consumes a lot."


    "What about that?" Chen Fang is not sure.


    Then at this time, Lin Bing came out and said, "I have some pills here, but they are all simple poly spirit pills and Holy Spirit pills."


    Blue purple clothes said: "show me."


    Lin Bing then took out four pills, namely two pills of Juling pill and two pills of Holy Spirit pill.


    Blue purple clothes after a while, not from joy, said: "the quality of this pill is very good." After a pause, she asked Lin Bing, "how much do you have in all?"


    "Twenty Holy Spirit pills, thirty poly spirit pills!" Lin Bing said honestly.


    LAN Ziyi said: "if you feed Xiaobai with a julingdan, you can manage it for three days. Now ye Ming''s damage is very serious. If you give ye Ming all your 20 Holy Spirit pills and 30 Juling pills, his power can be restored. "


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "blue and purple clothes, it''s easy for you to say that! These pills are my elder martial sister''s treasures. And do you know how valuable these pills are? "


    LAN Ziyi took a look at Chen Fang and said, "we are grasshoppers on the rope now. If you want to get benefits, you must allow me to recover. As long as I get back to my true body, I can promise you that what you have paid will be rewarded a hundred times! "


    "In my opinion, the more you cover your position in this stock, the more mud you get into it." Chen Fang frowned helplessly.Blue purple clothes said: "but you still have a chance to replenish the warehouse, not replenishing the warehouse will lose money."


    Chen Fang said, "well, elder martial sister, it''s up to you. I won''t say more


    Lin Bing took a deep breath and said, "even if it''s not for reward, we''re friends after all after all. Since I''m a friend, how can I look at Ye Ming like this and not help him? "

 Chapter 621

    Chen Fang always has doubts about blue and purple clothes, so he attaches great importance to the return.


    Since we don''t talk about friendship, we need to talk about return. Moreover, Chen Fang also knows that Lan Ziyi never regards Chen Fang and Lin Bing as friends.


    I''m king Huang. I don''t think these minions will be my friends.


    What''s more, blue and purple clothes are not as old-fashioned as the Chinese emperor. She is eccentric, cold, cruel, merciless style!


    This is what Chen Fang felt. In addition to what Fu Ling said, he also felt that there must be something like that.


    Isn''t blue and purple also not refuted?


    Lin Bing admires Ye Ming, so she immediately goes into the tent and gives all the pills to Ye Ming.


    And Chen Fang took the julingdan to feed Xiaobai.


    "Remember who gave you the food?" Chen Fang teaches Xiaobai a lesson.


    Xiaobai nodded.


    Chen Fang said, "do you know who you want to listen to after that?"


    Xiaobai quickly stretched out his wings to catch Chen Fang, a pair of brother two good appearance.


    Chen Fang laughs and gives Xiaobai the julingdan. Later, Chen Fang said: "Xiaobai, I tell you that as long as you follow me faithfully, you can take any good pills in the future. Maybe you have a chance to be a man in your life. "


    Xiaobai nodded.


    After that, Chen Fang entered the tent.


    LAN Ziyi and Lin Bing are sitting in front of Ye Ming. They are watching him.


    Ye Ming has taken all the Holy Spirit pills. Chen Fang also looks at Ye Ming. He suddenly finds that Ye Ming''s face is wrinkled, his eyebrows are white, and his skin is flabby.


    At first glance, Ye Ming looks like an old man in his sixties.


    This change is really cruel to the extreme.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing saw Ye Ming''s incomparable beauty before. Now that he has become like this, people can''t help heartache for him.


    Blue and purple is the calmest.


    Ye Ming has been teasing with his eyes closed.


    Lin Bing looked at the look of blue and purple clothes, and her heart suddenly became angry.


    "Blue and purple, you come with me." Lin Bing stood up.


    Blue purple clothes also followed to stand up.


    The two soon got out of the tent. Chen Fang''s ears stood up, but he could hear them talking outside.


    Lin Bing asked LAN Ziyi, "in order to save you, Ye Ming has become like this. Why don''t you feel it at all?"


    Instead, LAN Ziyi looked at Lin Bing and said, "what do you think I should do? I can''t move myself with tears? "


    Lin Bing said, "then you can''t be so indifferent, can you?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "if I restore true body, I will compensate him."


    Lin Bing said, "what if you don''t get back to your real body?"


    "That means I''m dead. There''s nothing I can do about it." Blue purple clothes rightfully said.


    Lin Bing couldn''t help saying, "maybe Chen Fang and I are dead, and you won''t have any sadness. Now I really regret why I agreed to come in with you. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "you come in, also have your own purpose. Moreover, we have negotiated terms. This should not be the factor that you feel great and selfless, so that you are moved by yourself. "


    Lin Bing felt that she couldn''t talk with LAN Ziyi.


    Then, Lin Bing walked away and went straight back to the tent.


    Blue purple clothes did not come back, she stood in the sun, and did not know what she was thinking.


    In the tent, Chen Fang stood up.


    Lin Bing said: "what are you going to do? Can''t you comfort her? "


    Chen Fang laughs and says," do I look like such a kind person? I just want to ask her some questions! "


    Out of the tent, Chen Fang saw the blue and purple clothes 20 meters away.


    It''s sunny and windy.


    Her back is very beautiful, the wind is moving, her hair is dancing, and her clothes are floating. It''s really beautiful to the extreme.


    Chen Fang went to the blue purple clothes, he first said with a smile: "there are marshes everywhere, and there are walking corpses in the marshes. If you should be killed by a walking corpse, we''d be wronged! "


    Blue purple clothes turned to see Chen Fang one eye, said: "you can''t also come to question me?"


    Chen Fang went to the blue purple clothes side, said: "because of our question and began to think about life, think about yourself in the end is right or wrong?"


    Blue purple dress is tiny a Zheng, then say: "you and Lin Bing are really different."


    Chen Fang said: "everyone is an independent individual. Of course, I am different from my elder martial sister. But you haven''t answered my question


    "No!" Blue purple clothes very simply said.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s the end. Why bother about this boring problem."


    Blue purple clothes said: "what do you want to ask me?"Chen Fang said, "I want to ask you how far your memory has recovered."


    Blue purple clothes said: "should restore, all restored."


    Chen Fang said, "what about your strength? Can''t recover at all? "


    Blue purple dress says: "if can restore strength, return to ice Huang palace to do what?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s true." After a pause, he said, "there''s another thing. You can teach me the secret of immortality. Now that your memory is restored, teach me. "


    Blue purple clothes looked at Chen Fang and said, "my secret skill is not passed on, so I can''t teach you."


    Chen Fang said: "Damn, are you reasonable?"


    LAN Ziyi said, "what''s more, don''t learn too much. Ye Ming''s power can''t control the secret skill of immortality, let alone you. "


    "The three conditions you promised me..."


    "That''s to say, after it''s done, isn''t it all right now?" Blue purple Yi light says.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not what I said. It''s not finished yet, but you have to pay a deposit first. "


    "I can''t teach you now, but I need my strength to guide you." Blue purple clothes said: "I have no strength now, how can I guide you? What''s more, the secret skill of immortality is created by me, which is in line with the body of immortality Binghuang. Even Ye Ming, Xu Shu and others have only practiced the method of burning the source of life. It''s all life destroying. Do you think they can use it at ordinary times? "


    Chen Fang said, "anyway, I don''t know. I don''t know if it''s true or false if you cheat me."


    Blue purple clothes can not help but dumbfounded smile, said: "I really did not deceive you. You are a big fool. I can fool you. "


    Chen Fang said, "who said I was a big liar? I... " After a pause, he said: "the topic is far away. What do you think is the most important thing for me now? I mean, you mean cultivation to my present situation. Give me some advice. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "do you really want to listen to opinions?"


    Chen Fang said, "nonsense." He paused and said, "but you''d better take it easy. My heart is very weak. I can only listen to praise, not criticism."


    Blue purple said: "then I have nothing to say."


    Chen Fang was speechless and said, "well, I''ll allow you to criticize. I said it''s not so evil. Can I only be criticized and not praised now? "


    Blue purple said: "I will not praise people."


    Chen Fang was stunned for a while, but he suddenly understood blue and purple clothes.


    She is so high, she has always been respected.


    She will praise people there!


    She doesn''t need to flatter anyone!


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''m defeated by you. Just say it."


    Blue purple clothes then way: "you now, miscellaneous but not fine, what you can, but you don''t have a killer mace to take.". Your sword trick is not bad. What''s your name again? "


    "The sword formula of fortune!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    Blue purple clothes said: "that set of sword formula should be your only mace. It''s a pity that once you''re done, the whole person will become useless. As long as you''re done, a minion can kill you. Besides, you don''t have magic power. If you don''t have Chen feirong, you are not qualified to face Dugu Yi and master void. Let alone Sima, yueqian and Fuling. You''re far from their level. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help feeling depressed and said, "am I so bad?"


    "Not that you''re bad!" Blue purple clothes said: "but said the fact!"


    "NIMA, is there a difference?" Chen Fang almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    LAN Ziyi said: "the cultivation of immortals is different from that of martial arts in essence. In martial arts, it is important to win without moves. Once your martial arts cultivation reaches the level of success, you can win many moves with one punch. The cultivation of martial arts pays attention to returning to the original nature! "


    "Three realms!" LAN Ziyi said: "in the beginning, the cultivation of martial arts focused on moves and routines, so there were many schools like Yiquan, Taijiquan, baguaquan, liuhequan, Yongchun and so on. This is the first state of seeing the mountain, and then it''s your state. Your cultivation has come to the point of returning to nature. You have no idea of all the martial arts moves and boxing routines. However, when a huge force comes towards you, you can naturally unload it with Tai Chi''s frustration. This is the second realm of seeing mountains, not mountains. When it comes to Xiandao, it is the third realm. The cultivation of Xiandao stresses moves, magic weapons and Maces. I believe you can see that there is a magic weapon and there is no magic weapon. Even Fu Ling, if he doesn''t use the magic weapon to fight against you, it almost killed him. If he still has a magic weapon to resist today, you will suffer a lot. "


    Chen Fang is open-minded.


    Although he is usually idle, he is very modest at this time.


    The main thing is that blue and purple clothes are worthy of being a great master, and her words make Chen Fang feel like he is full of inspiration."You go on!" Chen Fang said.


    LAN Ziyi said: "through the magic array, the magic weapon can bring the magic power to the maximum. This is equivalent to the engine made by advanced technology in the sunny world, which provides excellent power for a car. No matter how powerful the horse is, it can''t run the cheapest QQ car. That''s the difference between technology and non technology. It''s also the difference between the cultivation of martial arts and the cultivation of immortals. "

 Chapter 622

    "If you want to do a good job, you must sharpen your tools first!" Blue purple clothes said: "in the fairy way, you need magic weapons and Maces. It doesn''t need too much fancy. My advice to you is to raise your cultivation to the point where you can gather Mana by yourself as soon as possible. After that, you need a peerless sword, and then you can show your fortune sword formula, so that you can give full play to your own power. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if you know that my body is different from ordinary people. I can''t gather mana now. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "I am very clear that your body is the blood demon of yunlei''er''s blood. The blood of the blood demon family is very powerful. Now, few people can compare your physical strength. So, your future plasticity is very strong. What''s more, don''t you wonder why you''ve been influenced by Dugu before, but they''ve recovered overnight after their seven swords pierced the heart? "


    Chen Fang said, "yes, when I asked you, you said you didn''t know. Do you know now? "


    Blue purple said: "at that time, I said I didn''t know, and I really didn''t know. Today, although I have no magic power, I still have keen observation and insight. " She paused and said: "although your body is strong, it''s not enough to bear the seven swords penetrating the heart and recover overnight. Even the blood of the blood demon doesn''t have this ability. "


    Chen Fang was more curious and said, "what''s that for?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "because someone will own the immune function in the brain nucleus, restore function, the life origin of these cells all implanted into your cells. So, your resilience is so amazing, even if you cut off your arm, you can grow a new arm in three days. The person who implanted the origin of life into your cells is not simple, she should be a rare natural spirit. The origin of her life can be said to be the most precious thing. "


    Chen Fang finally affirmed that all this is really because of ling''er.


    Chen Fang''s heart is very sad. It''s an unspeakable pain!


    Later, Chen Fang seemed to grasp the straw, he said: "then I ask you, ling''er implanted the source of life into my cells, what will she do?"


    "Isn''t she dead yet?" The blue purple Yi asks strangely instead.


    Chen Fang said: "not dead!" He paused and said, "ling''er has been taken away by the God Emperor."


    Blue purple clothes suddenly realized, she said: "in today''s world, only the God Emperor can keep her alive."


    "Do you also know the God Emperor?" Chen Fang said. At the same time, he also slightly relieved, since the blue purple clothes all said that the God Emperor elder can let Ling Er live, that decision is not wrong.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "blue purple clothes, do you have any way to save ling''er?"


    "Is ling''er your wife?" said LAN Ziyi


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes!"


    At this time, Chen Fang was more serious and dignified than ever before.


    LAN Ziyi said: "she is willing to pay so much for you. It seems that I underestimated you. There should be a lot of light in you that I didn''t find


    "Is there any way you can save her?" Chen Fang said: "as long as you can save her, whatever you want me to do."


    Blue purple clothes said: "I have no way to save her." After a pause, she said, "no one can save her. If she has no life origin, her body has no recovery mechanism. In addition, the origin of her life is the most special and cannot be copied. In fact, the origin of each person''s life is different and cannot be copied. And she''s more special! "


    "What is the origin of life?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking.


    Blue purple said: "everyone has the origin of life, but few people know the existence of this thing. Ye Ming turned defeat into victory several times, which burned the source of his life. But every time it burns, the consequences will be disastrous. Look at Ye Ming. He almost died after burning one third of his life. Moreover, his life span is only three years at most. And that spirit son for you, but is all life origin gave you. She only left a trace of the source of life, and the God Emperor kept the vitality of ling''er by that trace of the source of life. "


    A look of great pain flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes.


    "Blue purple clothes said:" you should have been very seriously injured before, right? Otherwise, she doesn''t have to. Her life source can be integrated into anyone''s life source, but no one''s life source can be integrated into her life source. "


    "Because the origin of her life is so unique." Blue purple clothes finally said.


    Chen Fang said: "I really suffered a lot. If it wasn''t for her, I would have died."


    Blue purple clothes said: "so it is."


    Chen Fang said, "you haven''t said what is the origin of life?"


    "The origin of life is a mysterious liquid that sustains all cells and neurons," Lan Ziyi said. There is no scientific technology to extract this liquid. It''s something that people are born with. Although other animals also have the origin of life, their origin of life is far from that of human beings. Therefore, the wisdom and life span of human beings are different from that of all creatures. What is the origin of life is what sustains life. "Chen Fang said, "is there no way to save ling''er? Is there no way? " He stares at the blue purple clothes tightly, his body trembles slightly, he is afraid to hear the cruel answer.


    Blue purple clothes says: "this, I also have no way to say, is absolutely have no way to save spirit son. But the hope is very slim, unless... "


    "Except for what?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Blue purple clothes said: "that is an ethereal and unrealistic legend, you can''t get it."


    "But it''s always a glimmer of hope, and I need that hope to survive," Chen said


    LAN Ziyi said: "it is said that between heaven and earth, heaven and earth do not exist forever. Heaven and earth also have a day of death, the so-called life with heaven, in fact, is not immortal. At a certain time, heaven and earth will perish because of the clean consumption of resources. On that day, the world will enter the ice age


    "All the world, all the things are frozen!" LAN Ziyi said: "then, the world will go through hundreds of millions of years. Under the ice, all resources and nutrition will gradually recover. At that time, the world will be unsealed again. Ice and snow gradually melt, and heaven and earth continue to nourish all things. At the beginning of the world, there will be a kind of chaos between heaven and earth. This kind of chaotic Qi is the life origin of all things. As long as you find this source of life, you should be able to save ling''er


    "The spirit of chaos?" Chen Fang''s eyes flashed with joy, he said: "I once went to a plane space, which is called lost continent. There are five elements in it. I''ve had chaos there. " He paused and said, "if I take ling''er to the lost continent, and then use the chaos to save ling''er there?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "you think things are too simple. The Qi of chaos is the origin of life at the beginning of heaven and earth. The air of chaos that you get in the space you said can''t be the origin of life that I said. This source of life has disappeared in the world, unless you can go back to that time. "


    Chen Fang said, "but you have never been to the lost continent I said. How can you be sure that the chaotic Qi I said is not the origin of your life?" He was not reconciled to the extreme.


    Blue purple said: "because I understand the meaning of plane space, first of all, the shady world is not plane space, it is real. And the plane space How to say, it is similar to the existence of five dimensional space and six dimensional space. Their existence is illusory and real, which can''t be pondered, and is always changing. Some space represents the past, some space represents the future, some space is different in time, and so on. They operate around the core of the world. " After a pause, she continued: "in Indian mythology, there is such a system that nothing exists in the world. Everything in the world is the dream of Vishnu. Vishnu floats and sleeps in the universe! These planes are the dreams and memories of the world. "


    "They don''t exist?" Chen Fang asked.


    LAN Ziyi said: "it can be said that they all do not exist, but they are real."


    Chen Fang was confused and said, "what does it mean?"


    LAN Ziyi said, "it means that what you call chaotic Qi is a kind of replica at most. The whole lost continent is between illusion and reality. They exist yesterday, tomorrow, but not today. There are only two possibilities for you to get what I call the source of all things. First, you can live with ling''er until all things are destroyed, and then reopen heaven and earth. "


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know how many billions of years it is. How can it be! When heaven and earth die, can I not die? "


    LAN Ziyi said: "the second possibility is that you take ling''er back to the beginning of heaven and earth. According to the legend, the human spirit can shuttle between the past and the future when it reaches the highest level of cultivation. "


    Chen Fang said, "can you do that?"


    "I can travel to the past, but I can''t travel to the future," blue said. But I can only travel to the length of 500 years ago. After a long time of shuttling, Yuanshen will be lax and unable to return. Moreover, in the process of shuttling, I can''t destroy any historical track. Once you change the trajectory, you can''t find the way back. And if you want to go back to the beginning of heaven and earth and steal the source of all things, it''s not a change of track. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help suffering and said, "with your skills, you can only go back 500 years ago. How far do I want to practice? Is that possible? "


    LAN Ziyi said, "that''s why I''m the spirit. No one in the world can save you. Of course, there is no absolute. What if there was a creature at the beginning of heaven and earth who collected the source of all things and kept it until now? It''s all uncertain. It depends on your chance. "


    Hard! hard! hard!


    It''s so hard!


    This is Chen Fang''s only feeling.


    There are too many problems in the road ahead of him

 Chapter 623

    How many problems does Chen Fang face?


    It''s hard, hard, hard to get blue and purple clothes back to their true bodies!


    Chen Fang himself has to break through the realm, condense the Tao fruit, condense the mana, difficult, difficult!


    If Chen Fang wants to find the source of all things, it is even more difficult, difficult, difficult, difficult, difficult!


    But even so, Chen Fang will not feel decadent and hopeless. He took a deep breath and soon perked up.


    Chen Fang said, "I have another question for you."


    Blue purple clothes said: "you ask."


    Chen Fang said: "the blood of the blood demon can make people''s accomplishments soar, but it''s too difficult to condense the magic Dan and the magic power. Do you know how to coagulate Fadan? "


    "Everything has advantages and disadvantages," said LAN Ziyi. If it wasn''t for the blood demon''s blood to help you, you only had a short year, and you couldn''t have come to this point today. So, after you enjoy its advantages, you have to bear its disadvantages. The blood of the blood demon, in essence, is not suitable for cultivating immortals. "


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "but compared with the cultivation of mana, the cultivation of physical body is too far behind."


    Blue purple clothes said: "it is true, but the cultivation of the body to the extreme, there will be unexpected results."


    Chen Fang said: "I have a friend, his name is Moro, his physical cultivation should be the first in the world."


    Blue purple clothes slightly a Zheng, then she said: "I have heard of this person, he is born ghost evil, the body can infinite evolution."


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "it seems that you are really knowledgeable."


    Blue purple said: "although the world is big, there are circles. It''s no surprise that people in the cultural circle know cultural people, and naturally our circle will have channels to know them. Morrow''s physical cultivation is the ultimate. Even I can''t kill him. "


    Chen Fang said: "but no matter how strong his physical cultivation is, it is still not dexterous enough. You can''t kill him, but you can trap him. I, the Moro brothers, were just face-to-face with yunlei''er, the ancestor of the blood demon, and then they were sent to other plane worlds by yunlei''er. Up to now, life and death are uncertain. I haven''t come back yet. "


    Blue purple said: "he will never die, you don''t have to worry about his safety. He didn''t come back. He must have met something he was interested in


    Chen Fang said: "I''m not worried about the safety of Moro. I just see the essence of physical cultivation clearly. No matter how well the body cultivation develops, it is not as good as the immortal cultivation. Moro''s cultivation is the first in the body, but he is still not Chen Tianya''s opponent. "


    LAN Ziyi said: "compared with the age of cold weapons, there is no comparability in the age of science and technology. It''s true that you are determined to realize immortality. But first of all, you have to raise your cultivation to the Ninth level of longevity. Only when you reach the Ninth level can you coagulate the Tao


    Chen Fang said, "I know that. I also know very well in my heart that with this blood demon blood, it''s not a problem to reach the Ninth level. The key problem is how to coagulate the Fadan. You are as famous as the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. You have a lot of knowledge. You should be able to solve my doubts, right


    Blue purple said: "the blood of blood demon limits the mana. This blood can transform all nutrients into combat power. It''s this restriction that limits the development of your mana. " She said with a pause: "in fact, it''s not impossible for you to cultivate your mana, that is, you keep cultivating and transforming nutrition into combat power. In the end, your body will reach a limit. When you reach that limit and your body is satisfied, you can practice mana. "


    "Where is the limit?" Chen Fang thought it was not so simple, so he asked.


    Blue purple clothes said: "the limit of the human body, it''s hard to say. Because fighting power will strengthen your body, which means that water is pouring into the bucket, and the bucket is also strengthening! In this way, a balance is maintained. This is the body of Moro. His body is constantly evolving. So, where is your limit? No one has tried. But at the very least, your body will eventually surpass the Moro and evolve to the point where there is no evolution. "


    "At that point, maybe it''s not transformed into mana, but the body can''t bear it and explode!" Chen Fang some depressed said.


    Blue purple said: "yes, this may be absolute."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying, "you can''t go this way at all, and it takes too long."


    Blue purple clothes says: "that still has a way."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t tell me what I know, such as the blood Bodhi that grows up by eating blood lotus. The Bodhi blood lotus is extinct. There is no more Bodhi in the world. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "blood demon blood from the Bodhi blood lotus, Bodhi blood lotus provides blood Bodhi to you coagulation Dan. This is in line with the principle of mutual restraint. But now, without blood Bodhi, it''s too difficult for you to coagulate Dharma Dan. " She paused and said, "but don''t say I didn''t remind you. There''s another way to get rid of Fadan. "


    "What can I do?" Chen Fang was overjoyed.


    LAN Ziyi said: "Chen feirong on you is the spirit of lover''s spring. If she condenses herself into a Taoist fruit for you to take. In this way, you have a great chance to condense Fadan. "Chen Fang was surprised. He said, "what will happen to Chen feirong?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "she will become pure Tao fruit, no longer have any thought. It''s like a ginseng fruit that you eat. There''s no more of her. "


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "absolutely not, absolutely not."


    Blue purple clothes said: "is it possible? It''s none of my business. I''m just telling you the possibility. You''re the strongest of the fatalists. Your luck is indeed the best. You can meet Chen feirong along the way. It''s a chance arranged by heaven. "


    "Don''t talk about it. Even if I can''t save her and coagulate her all my life, I can''t eat her." Chen Fang said.


    LAN Ziyi said: "I don''t know why you are so excited. I didn''t say that you would eat her. Besides, she has to be willing. You can''t even force her. "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and didn''t want to deal with it any more.


    Blue purple clothes then said: "you have no problem?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "no problem."


    "Then let''s go in." Said blue purple.


    Chen Fang said.


    After entering the tent, Chen Fang saw that Ye Ming was looking much better. But he was still so old that he could not see his original appearance.


    Chen Fang can only think that Ye Ming is more than 100 years old anyway. Now it looks like it''s only over 60. It''s still very good.


    "How do you feel?" Asked blue purple.


    Ye Ming said respectfully, "master, I''ve been much better. I''ll be able to recover my fighting power in another hour."


    "Blue purple clothes said:" you just lost some life. It doesn''t matter. As long as I get back to my real body, I can help you make up for the loss of life. "


    Ye Ming said: "Lord, even if I lose my life, it doesn''t matter. As long as you are in good health, everything will be fine."


    Blue purple dress nods, say: "what you do, I know in my heart, can''t treat you badly."


    Between her words, the light tone showed the authority of the superior.


    Then Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi sat down.


    Chen Fang said: "now Chen feirong is still sleeping. Without her help, this trip to the undead would not have been helpful." After a pause, he said, "Ye Ming, do you think you can teach her how to recover?"


    Ye Ming nodded and said, "I''ll teach her now."


    Then ye Ming called Chen feirong.


    Chen feirong immediately flew out. Instead of being sleepy, she looked strange.


    Chen feirong takes a furtive look at Chen Fang, and then quickly moves her eyes away.


    Chen Fang sees all this in his eyes. He is an individual. Can he understand it. The girl didn''t sleep much before. She heard the conversation between herself and blue purple clothes.


    "Chen feirong!" Chen Fang immediately called out and said, "what are you afraid of me? Afraid I''ll eat you? "


    Chen feirong''s body trembled, and her face turned white when she looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was even more annoyed and said, "OK, when you recover, you can go away to save you being eaten by me here. Don''t I just stare at you and help me coagulate Fadan? "


    Chen feirong stayed for a while, then said stubbornly, "I won''t go. Even if you eat me, I won''t go."


    "If I eat you, you will be gone. Can you still go?" Chen Fang said.


    Lin Bing and Ye Ming are puzzled, but blue and purple clothes are like mirrors in their hearts.


    Chen Fang said, "I tell you, if you want to stay, don''t make me so mean. If you don''t trust me, you can go at any time. There''s no one here to stop you. "


    Chen feirong''s eyes turned red and her tears fell. "Sorry, brother. I shouldn''t have doubted you."


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "it''s up to you. I''m tired of seeing you." He got up and went out of the tent.


    Chen Fang is a little annoyed. He just thinks that this girl shouldn''t doubt herself. But when I think about it, after all, there is nothing wrong with her fear.


    But in a short time, Chen Fang still didn''t want to go back to the tent to fight Chen feirong.


    In the tent, Lin Bing was stunned and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Ye Ming is also puzzled.


    Blue purple clothes said: "the thing is like this, Chen Fang because blood demon blood can''t gather mana, he needs to gather Dharma Dan to become. The blood demon''s blood needs the blood lotus Bodhi to gather the Dharma Dan, but the blood lotus Bodhi is extinct. Chen Fang asked me how to coagulate the pill, and I told him that as long as Chen feirong coagulates into Daoguo and gives it to him, it will be done. "


    Lin Bing and Ye Ming suddenly realized.


    Lin Bing asked Chen feirong, "so are you afraid Chen Fang will eat you?"


    Chen feirong didn''t answer either, but she just shed tears.


    LAN Ziyi said: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about Chen feirong. Don''t you know that you are the only one who is willing to become Tao Guo. Do others have nothing to do with you? "

 Chapter 624

    Chen feirong did not speak.


    Ye Ming said, "Chen Feirong, I can''t help you draw the essence of the sun and moon now. So, I''ll teach you a set of methods, you can learn by yourself. In the future, it will be of great benefit to you. "


    Chen feirong looks at Ye Ming and says nothing.


    Ye Ming said, "eh?"


    Lin Bing is about to speak, Chen feirong suddenly flies out.


    Chen Fang is out in the sun. He goes far away.


    At this time, Chen feirong flew over to him and cried out with tears in her eyes: "let go of my brother!"


    Chen Fang looked at her. He wanted to say you were playing. But seeing the little girl so sad, he couldn''t help feeling soft.


    "Don''t you cry, don''t I eat you?" Chen Fang said.


    "I''m sorry, brother!" Chen feirong said, "I shouldn''t be afraid of you."


    "There''s nothing wrong with your fear." Chen Fang said, "well, I don''t blame you."


    Chen Fang is angry that she thinks so badly of herself, but on second thought, it''s not too much for her to have such a mind.


    After all, people are separated.


    Chen feirong reddened her eyes and said, "even if you want to coagulate the Faldan, as long as you open your mouth, I will coagulate the Daoguo for you. Really, you gave me my life. If you hadn''t helped me block the necromancers, I would be dead now. "


    Chen Fang looked at Chen feirong and said seriously, "Chen feirong, listen up. In the future, forever, even if I die, I will not use you to coagulate Fadan. " After a pause, he said, "I, Chen Fang, swear that if I break my promise to Chen feirong in the future, I will be trapped in Shura hell. I will never be able to live beyond my life. I will never suffer and never die."


    This poison oath is no longer poison in the general sense.


    It is also a manifestation of Chen Fang''s determination.


    Chen feirong said: "no, no, your oath doesn''t count." She was in a hurry to cry.


    Chen Fang looks at this little girl. She is so simple that it hurts. So he said, "you are so stupid. What if I swear to poison you again? As long as I don''t eat you? You should remember that you can''t coagulate the Tao to me in the future, because you are doing me harm. You should also know that for people like you and me, swearing has its own fate. If you break the oath, the consequences will be very serious. "


    Chen feirong shed tears.


    "Well, don''t cry, silly girl." Chen Fang said softly. He pause, said: "in my heart, you are my sister, I will only love you, love you, how can I hurt you? In the future, you don''t have to think about it any more. In this world, anyone may hurt you, but I will never, you know? "


    Chen feirong nodded heavily.


    Chen Fang said, "well, you''ve been living for so many years. Why do you always cry like a little girl. Go in and learn the Dharma formula. We''re going to enter the undead clan. If I don''t have your help, I''ll die. "


    Chen feirong said, "well, I''m going to learn. If you''re gone, I''ll be dead. "


    "Silly girl!" When Chen Fang smiles, he is deeply moved.


    Then Chen feirong flew back.


    The next night, Chen feirong had all recovered. She''s rejuvenated, but she''s a lot calmer than before.


    The formula Chen feirong learned from Ye Ming is called the water condensation formula!


    condensate formula is not really condensing water vapor in the air, but condenses the spirit of water vapor to trick the essence of the air. After that, we can continue to supplement the body''s energy.


    It is said that in very old times, the air was not so bad.


    at that time, the essence of the sun and moon in the air was far richer than it is now.


    This is also the reason why there are always many legends of flying sword immortals in ancient times, but in modern times, these flying sword immortals disappear.


    is also love few people like to hide in the mountains, because only away from the bustle of the red dust, away from the exhaust of cars, to the place where few people tread, so that we can draw more essence of the sun and moon. Even the God Emperor ran to the Qilian Mountains.


    As for Ye Ming, his skills have all recovered. But the damage he caused by burning the source of his life is no better. At that time, we will see if there is any way to help him after blue and purple clothes recover.


    Next, we need to discuss how to return to the undead to help LAN Ziyi recover.


    As long as the blue and purple clothes return to their true bodies, then all problems will no longer be problems.


    But the most difficult thing is that the undead have been controlled by Xu Shu. Once they go back, they will fall into the trap.


    It''s a near death.


    People gathered around and began to discuss.


    Ye Ming said: "Xu Shu has always been the acting patriarch. He claims that he is also the patriarch. You don''t know why he was reincarnated. After all, he has not become the real leader of the prestige


    LAN Ziyi said: "among the family, those old people who can really follow Xu Shu are those old people. They have profound skills. At the same time, they are most afraid of death and know what it means to be wise and protect themselves. " After a pause, she said: "Fu Ling said that I am cruel and cruel, and my opponent is cold and thin. It''s all bullshit. It''s just an excuse for their own rebellion. For so many years, in the undead clan, I have not interfered in the affairs of the clan, except for keeping everyone quiet. I don''t want to intervene either. But I didn''t expect that Xu Shu was so ambitious that he coveted my position. He had too many ambitions. If he really controls the undead, the undead in the future will be doomed. "Ye Ming said, "it''s better for Xu Shu to be a beast. He deserves to die!"


    Chen Fang understood what LAN Ziyi said. He took a look at LAN Ziyi and felt that he still didn''t know her very well. Which blue purple garment is the real one?


    Chen Fang also continued: "sometimes, a move is better than a quiet. The ancestor of the blood clan, master yunlei''er, also has the same idea as you in blue and purple. Now that killing and robbing have come, it''s time to come out. It''s ridiculous to watch the wind and the clouds. The underworld, including the undead led by Xu Shu, is now ready to move in the absence of the God Emperor. I''m afraid that in the end, it will be killing and robbing! "


    Blue purple clothes said: "these all don''t talk about, if really want to kill rob, hide in deep mountain old forest all want to be killed by thunder.". If you have a hard life, you will be spared in the rain. " After a pause, she said: "at present, as long as you kill Xu Shu, everything else is easy to say. 2¡¢ With the strength of us alone, we can never defeat Xu Shu. So, my idea is that we have to rely on the undead people. "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "are these people reliable?"


    "It''s absolutely reliable," he said. The patriarch is an indelible God in the hearts of the people, and the patriarch is the eternal leader. This is also the reason why Xu Shu only dares to call himself the acting patriarch all the time. "


    Blue purple clothes sneer, said: "things are often so strange, you treat a person like a mountain of kindness, but he will hate you because of a small matter. For example, Xu Shu and his gang, all of them are given by me, but they will regard me as a thorn in their eye because I can''t satisfy some of their ambitions. But those ordinary people, I give them little, some of them have never seen me, but they would rather die for me, they can be loyal and never change. "


    Chen Fang said: "at the beginning, Emperor Chongzhen''s capital was conquered by Chuang Wang. All the ministers in the court flattered Chuang Wang, and there were few loyal people. In the capital, few people mourned for emperor Chongzhen. They accepted the change of dynasty safely. Emperor Chongzhen''s body was exposed to the sun for several days at the entrance of the vegetable market, and no one collected it. In the end, a small official couldn''t see the corpse. At that time, the taxi drivers in Jiangnan cried bitterly for the country''s destruction, and some even committed suicide to protest against the king. Later, the Heaven Earth Society and so on were founded by people who were not close to Chongzhen? "


    People are often such strange animals.


    There is an advertisement for an eight year old rebellious little girl who hates her mother''s control and then runs away from home. Three days after she left home, she ran out of money and was hungry. Finally, in front of a peddler, the peddler fried a fried rice for her and did not charge her money. The little girl was moved to tears and asked the vendor''s aunt why she should be so nice to her?


    But she did not know how many streets and alleys her mother had gone through, how many people she had asked, and how many hardships she had suffered in the past three days in order to find her. But in her heart, this vendor aunt is better than her mother.


    Chen Fang then said, "the problem now is, first, how can we sneak in without Xu Shu noticing. Second, we should find those people to encourage them to protect you together. "


    Ye Ming said: "there are rumors about the return of the patriarch in the clan. My idea is that Chen Fang and I first sneak into the undead clan, then unite with those clansmen, and finally we will welcome the patriarch back together. Well, Lord and Lin Bing, you two don''t go back. It''s too eye-catching and dangerous. "


    Chen Fang said: "this plan is feasible, but do you know who is reliable? And will they believe us? "


    "It''s really difficult to get them to believe us," he said


    Blue purple clothes then said: "at the beginning, I faintly thought of today''s disaster, so I left a personal letter! You find that letter and show it to them, and they will believe you. "


    Chen Fang and Ye Ming are both happy.


    Blue purple said: "the letter is hidden under the old locust tree of the undead. When you get there, Ye Ming, you can feel it with my unique skill. "


    Ye Ming said, "yes, suzerain!"


    Chen Fang said: "since this problem has been solved, how can we go in without knowing it? Xu Shu must be like a bird in shock now. He''s strictly guarding against us. "


    Ye Ming said, "it doesn''t matter. I know there''s a place that Xu Shu didn''t expect. Now that we have Xiaobai, we can play cards out of common sense! "


    "Where?" Chen Fang asked.


    Ye Ming said, "go in from Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya is a Jedi, facing the cliff, where no one can climb ove

 Chapter 625

    Chen Fang disagreed with Ye Ming, saying, "you are a gifted child. It''s no secret that we have Xiaobai. Xu Shu is not a fool. Can we think of Ling Tianya, the Jedi


    Ye Ming can''t help but stay.


    Chen Fang can''t help shaking his head. He thinks that although Ye Ming''s cultivation is powerful. But it''s dangerous to mingle with this guy. This guy''s IQ is so touching.


    Blue purple clothes said: "Chen Fang is right, Xu Shu will not let Ling Tianya go."


    Ye Ming then said, "it''s my subordinates who are not thoughtful enough to ask the patriarch to surrender." Blue and purple clothes waved their hands and said, "now what are you talking about?" She paused and said, "I''d better think about how to get in."


    Ye Ming looked at Chen Fang and said, "brother Chen, do you have any good ideas?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know anything about the undead. What can I do there?" After a pause, he said, "but we can go to the undead and let Xiaobai go to lingtianya alone to attract Xu Shu''s attention. We''ll go back and forth from the places they didn''t expect. After going in, they quickly change their make-up and put on the same clothes as those of the clansmen. "


    "I''ve brought out some of the clothes that ethnic people usually wear, just in case of this crop." Ye Ming said.


    Chen Fang is not from a joy, said: "fortunately, you are smart once."


    Ye Ming is ridiculed by Chen Fang, but he is not angry.


    "Well, that''s it. Success or failure depends on one stone!" Ye Ming said.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "it''s very difficult to get in and get out. I''m afraid it''s a real near death this time! "


    "Why, are you afraid?" Ye Ming asked faintly.


    Chen Fang said: "nonsense, of course! You are striving for the return of the great Phoenix King. Even the sacrifice is meaningful. If I die, will you miss me


    Blue purple clothes shake head, say: "won''t!"


    "Damn it Chen Fang said to Ye Ming, "you see, she disdains to tell lies. I work so hard, I don''t know why."


    Blue purple clothes said: "you also don''t say yourself so great, you help me, certainly have your own interest plan. Everyone is in their own hands. "


    Chen Fang can''t help saying things.


    He also began to think, what is he doing so much for?


    To help blue purple clothes recover their true body, they will certainly get many benefits from blue purple clothes.


    In addition, the reason why he agreed to come is to find the truth in danger, to find opportunities and so on.


    After all, it''s impossible to achieve anything by sitting on the dry Zen.


    This trip also brought Chen feirong, a super assistant.


    I also need a powerful magic weapon, and then learn a less domineering trick. In this way, I have a foothold in the world. See Chen Yihan that little son of a bitch, also not so embarrassed.


    At present, he has completely broken with the divine realm. Chen Yihan has lost the suppression of the God Emperor and has already dared to do it himself.


    With Chen feirong in, it''s not sure who will kill.


    He Chen Yihan again cow force, can cow force Sima these people? Can you beat Fu Ling?


    These abacus of Chen Fang are calculated silently in the heart.


    So at this time, he didn''t say much.


    After that, we decided to rush to the undead as soon as possible before dark.


    Xiaobai flying, people sitting on Xiaobai''s back, flying all the way to the sea of clouds, the goal, undead!


    From dusk to night, in the early hours of the morning, the people finally arrived near the undead. At this time, Lin Bing and blue purple clothes landed.


    The two of them will find a place nearby to hide.


    This is a big mountain away from the undead. The undead never come here.


    Later, Chen Fang and Ye Ming also changed into cloth clothes worn by the undead people.


    At the same time, Chen feirong changed Ye Ming''s appearance, turning his white hair into black.


    Of course, this is the change of the combination of magnetic molecules and ideas. Once the spell disappears, Ye Ming will return to his original shape.


    After that, Chen Fang and Ye Ming took Xiaobai to the immortal mountain.


    The undead mountain is towering, Xiaobai flies up all the way, and soon flies over the undead mountain.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaobai, it would be a headache to climb the mountain.


    "I suddenly had an idea." Chen Fang said to Ye Ming, "our previous plan has been changed."


    "What''s the idea?" Asked Ye Ming.


    They are sitting on Xiaobai''s back.


    The wind was blowing down, and the wind was whispering in their ears.


    Chen Fang said, "is Xu Shu a smart man?"


    Ye Ming said, "of course, if he''s not smart, where can he stir up so many things?"


    Chen Fang said: "let''s let Xiaobai go and bluff, so Xu Shu is attracted. At last, he sees that Xiaobai doesn''t have us. He must have thought that we would break in from other places. But we''ll do the opposite. We''ll take Xiaobai to lingtianya at this time. "Ye Ming brightened his eyes and said, "it''s amazing. How did you come up with the idea? "


    Chen was modest and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just reverse thinking. I think things like to think in each other''s mind, so as to find out the loopholes. "


    "That''s settled." Ye Ming said.


    "Well!"


    Ling Tianya is in the rear of the undead, where is a piece of Jedi, continuous clouds, cliffs. No one knows what''s under the cliff, and no one has ever gone down.


    At least there are no living people who have gone down, and those who have gone down have never come up again.


    Ye Ming said to Chen Fang, "Ling Tianya is full of poisonous gas. Even Xiao Bai can''t get down."


    Chen Fang said, "I see." He hesitated and said, "let''s not care about this. Let''s move as soon as possible."


    Ye Ming said, "good!"


    Chen Fang said, "after you go in, it''s up to you what you should do. Do you understand?"


    Ye Ming said, "I know."


    Xiaobai takes Chen Fang and Ye Ming to lingtianya, which is a barren mountain five kilometers away.


    They stay on the barren mountain, and then Chen Fang asks Xiaobai to go to lingtianya.


    At the same time, Chen feirong''s idea controls Xiaobai.


    It''s not that Chen Fang doesn''t believe Xiaobai, but Chen Fang wants to know whether Xiaobai has succeeded in luring the enemy.


    Xiaobai galloped all the way, and the distance of five kilometers was only a blink of an eye.


    Soon, Xiaobai came to lingtianya.


    Chen feirong doesn''t dare to let Xiaobai close, because Chen feirong knows that the other party is a powerful person. Once she makes a volley, Xiaobai can''t resist it.


    Xiaobai was fluttering in the back of the mountain and hissing.


    There is a piece of air above the lingtianya, and there are continuous mountains behind the open space, as well as caves.


    Indeed, there are clansmen guarding the open space.


    When they saw Xiaobai, they immediately reported to the principal.


    The principal is called Sikong Yin, and Sikong Yin is a man of Xu Shu. Xu Shu attached great importance to Ling Tianya, so he released Sikong Yin.


    Sikong Yin saw Xiaobai, he immediately knew that Xu Zong and other people had come.


    Sikong Yin immediately observed, and then let his hand down to inform Lord Xu.


    Xu Shu rushed to the vacant lot in three minutes.


    Xu Shu looks like he is only in his thirties. He is dressed in a purple robe. His face is neat, and he has a purple gold crown on his head. He looks like a king.


    It''s just right to describe him as Guan Yu!


    Xu Shu''s eyes are cold. When he comes, all the people around him, including Si KongYin, are respectful.


    Chen feirong''s ontological spirit is in Chen Fang''s mind, so Chen Fang always knows the situation of Xiaobai.


    "Go When Chen Fang sees Xu Shu appear, he knows that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time and leaves immediately.


    At this time, Si KongYin finally saw clearly that there was no one on Xiaobai''s back.


    Xu Shu can''t shuttle through the void to chase Xiaobai, because once he is empty, he will fall off the cliff and die.


    "Lord, there is no one on his back, this..." Sikong Yin was surprised and said.


    Xu Shusen said coldly, "it seems that they have come in from other places. You immediately arrange for people to go down to guard against death, and report to me as soon as you find any trace. "


    Si KongYin immediately said, "yes, suzerain!"


    Xu Shu also turned around and left.


    The crowd followed.


    Chen Fang drives Xiaobai, but does not let Xiaobai fly away. Xiaobai''s eyes saw the scene.


    After that, Xiaobai flew back.


    Chen Fang and Ye Ming sit on Xiaobai''s back, and Chen feirong is fully integrated into Chen Fang''s brain.


    Then, Xiaobai flew all the way to lingtianya 100 meters.


    I didn''t dare to get close.


    Ye Ming explored with his divine sense and found that there was no one in Ling Tianya.


    "That''s good. Xu Shu really fell into the trap." Ye Ming is happy.


    Chen Fang felt a little surprised and said, "is this Xu Shu too easy to fool?"


    Ye Ming said, "he''s not a God, so how can he do nothing. Let''s not think so much about it. Let''s get in


    "I still think something is wrong," Chen said He paused, said: "we let Xiaobai wait here, if there is a problem, we escape here, directly shuttle to Xiaobai''s back in the void, and then fly away quickly."


    "We don''t know how long it will take for us to get in, and Xiaobai can''t keep flying forever," ye said


    Chen Fang said: "let Xiaobai stay here for half an hour. If we don''t come back after half an hour, Xiaobai will go to the barren mountain and wait. But every half an hour, Xiaobai will come here After a pause, he said to Xiaobai, "do you understand?"


    Xiaobai nodded.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll give you another pill to eat. You can work hard. There will be better pills in the future. You know, if we have an accident, Lin Bing will kill you, OK? "Xiaobai nodded again.


    After that, Chen Fang and Ye Ming shuttled through the void at the same time and went directly to the open space of Ling Tianya.


    On the horizon, the wind is cold.


    It was dark all around.


    Chen Fang is really afraid of being surrounded by bad people as soon as he lands. He is ready to apply oil on the soles of his feet. But fortunately, it was still calm after coming up, and there was no one around.


    "Go Ye Ming knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he said immediately.


    Chen Fang is now a duck who has been caught up in the fight and can only follow him.


    It has to be said that although Chen Fang has experienced too many life and death dangers. But this time, his heart thumping very fast, always feel that this is into the real wolf''s nest, a little attention, it will be gone!

 Chapter 626

    Undead is a huge system!


    After entering from Ling Tianya, you can see the immortal abyss first! It''s not as far as you can see. There is a strong Yin Qi in the immortal abyss, which is more than 30 meters deep. From the top to the bottom, it''s not true at all. Ye Ming and Chen Fang are marching around the abyss of immortality.


    Ye Ming explained to Chen Fang in a low voice: "in the abyss of immortality are the iron soldiers of the immortals. These soldiers are the most primitive zombies. They breathe Yin Qi to maintain their lives. If a wise person gains wisdom over time, he will be pulled up and cultivated into a normal people. There are 300000 iron soldiers in total. Once a war is launched, the iron soldiers will be able to break out a very powerful lethality. This is also the reason why the ten halls of Yama in the shady world always dare not provoke the undead. "


    After a pause, Ye Ming continued: "however, although these iron soldiers can be ordered by us, once they are out of the abyss of immortality and in the dark world, it is difficult for us to completely control their formation. Three hundred thousand soldiers, there must be scattered. These iron soldiers are easy to confuse the dark world, even the sunny world, and even make the virus rampant. After all, they are virus carriers. Our people, however, have transformed the virus into an immune body. Therefore, based on this situation, we are not willing to quarrel with others. The patriarch has said that once 300000 iron soldiers are released, if the plague virus runs rampant, even she can''t bear the cause and effect. "


    Chen Fang said: "you don''t have to call all the iron soldiers out. You can call 10000 or 20000 soldiers out to fight. It''s good to control."


    Ye Ming said: "it''s not so easy. Iron soldiers don''t have the ability to think. We all rely on a certain frequency and sound to control them. Can we still let some people hear the sound and some people can''t hear it? It''s hard to do. "


    Chen Fang said, "it seems that''s the same reason. It''s like driving ducks."


    "It''s much harder than driving ducks," ye said


    Chen Fang said: "but now Xu Shu is ambitious. I''m afraid he has thought of a way to accurately control the iron soldiers, right?"


    "I''m not sure. Over the years, Xu Shu has kept me out of his power," ye said


    Chen Fang will no longer entangle in this issue. On the way, he and Ye Ming looked down the immortal abyss several times. The fog was too heavy to see clearly. But vaguely, Chen Fang heard a kind of shrill voice, and a very strong sense of death.


    Chen Fang had a startling feeling.


    All of a sudden, Chen Fang had a kind of insight in his mind. He understood the mystery of heaven and earth, why heaven and earth should distinguish between the sunny world and the shady world. It is precisely because of the sacrifice of the shady world that the shady world keeps the brightness of the sunny world.


    Imagine, if there is no shady world, there is no control of the undead. These iron soldiers, such as Yin Qi, unjust spirits, and fierce ghosts, do whatever they want. Is there still pure and clear between heaven and earth?


    It should be said that during World War II, there were too many dead people, which was the most turbid period of the world. At that time, there were signs that the sun and the moon were not clear and that yin and Yang were not separated. Fortunately, after the end of World War II, heaven and earth gradually returned to Qingming.


    I think it''s because we have accumulated too many problems left over by history before, so now heaven and earth have time to carry out this massacre.


    The reason is very simple, that is, before the computer is very busy. A lot of viruses, garbage. But all the time, because I was too busy, I classified these garbage and viruses into the shady world. But if these viruses and garbage are not removed, the whole computer will still be paralyzed in the future.


    Then, at this time, heaven and earth are free. Then began to slowly clean up the garbage, virus.


    Chen Fang, brother Chen and so on, these are the antivirus software selected by heaven and earth.


    To be exact, it is an important part of antivirus software.


    The sky and the earth are in strife. They look confused.


    But a general rule of law is a general rule of law. The interpretation of practical significance is so simple.


    Of course, Chen Fang didn''t think too much at this time. He and Ye Ming quickly left the abyss of immortality and merged into other places.


    Other places are like a vast village, with lots of stone houses, village houses, and fertile fields. The rice planted in the fields and so on are all well developed.


    Ye Ming has said this to Chen Fang before.


    In the undead people, the rice they grow is different from that of the outside world. It has a special variety, but it can grow sweet rice after being moistened by Yin Qi. But this kind of rice, the outside world can not eat, eat will die of severe poison in the body. The undead eat, but the body is good, eat incense.


    In addition, the undead will go outside to buy some food and clothes.


    In the undead, it''s a life of men farming and women weaving. Most things are self-sufficient.


    Ordinary people have no ambition. They know their own differences, so they don''t look forward to outside life.


    In this undead people, the locust trees are very good. In the village, there are old locust trees everywhere.It''s dark now. There are no idle people outside the village. Everyone has fallen asleep.


    The village is too big for Xu Shu''s people to search.


    Chen Fang and Ye Ming are walking in a good field. In the good field, half of the rice is high. Once someone searches, Chen Fang and Ye Ming immediately hide.


    In this way, it will bypass the pursuit.


    Chen Fang said to Ye Ming, "there are too few people at night. If we take action, it will be too eye-catching."


    Ye Ming said: "but during the day, people come out for activities, and we are easy to be found."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not easy. Let''s go to the people you trust and hide in them first. When it''s daybreak, let him go and find the letter in blue and purple for us. " After a pause, he said, "of course, this people must be very trustworthy. If you can''t believe it, let''s make it hard. Anyway, it''s very important. If something goes wrong, we''ll be dead. "


    Ye Ming nodded and said, "OK, I know it. Come with me!"


    At that moment, Chen Fang followed a mountain road behind Yeming Dynasty.


    Climbing up the mountain road, I came to the village house in the second row. There are many houses in the village.


    But instead of entering these village houses, Ye Ming chose a special stone house.


    "Wait, you''re going in here?" Chen Fang grabs Ye Ming and whispers.


    Ye Ming nodded and said, "that''s right. This is elder Deng yuan. He is the loyal follower of the old patriarch and has long been expelled by Xu Shu. Find him. He will be very happy if he hears the old lord coming back. "


    "Damn it, you gifted child!" Chen Fang said, "do you think Xu Shu will guess that we are going to find elder Deng yuan?"


    Ye Ming was stunned and said, "it''s possible."


    "Damn, I really don''t understand how you practice so much." Chen Fang once again thinks that Ye Ming''s IQ is very touching.


    He did not know that in this case, there are several people can think so clearly.


    Chen Fang is a rare genius. He can keep absolutely calm in any dangerous situation.


    Ye Ming said, "what should we do now?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s better to force someone Xu Shu trusts and force him to help us. In this way, Xu Shu will not be suspicious. "


    Ye Ming said, "is that ok?"


    Chen Fang didn''t care much and said, "why not? Xiaobai is still Dugu Yi''s mount. Isn''t he obedient now


    Ye Ming immediately felt that Chen Fang''s words were reasonable. He said, "it seems that I underestimated you."


    Chen Fang said, "let''s go. It''s dangerous to delay one more moment."


    Xu Shu is looking for suspicious people all over the world.


    But Xu Shu didn''t publicize it, because there had been rumors in the clan that it was the return of the old clan. If we go after them now, we''ll be sitting on the rumor.


    On Xu Shu''s side, naturally, Chen Fang and Ye Ming have not been found. Those old people who have been looking forward to the return of the patriarch, and those who have some prestige, have been monitored by Xu Shu.


    Before, if Chen Fang and Ye Ming really went to find the elder Deng yuan, now they are prisoners.


    This time, Ye Ming is looking for elder Mu Hua.


    Elder Mu Hua is also a retired elder. He has a high prestige in the clan, but he is a loyal follower of Xu Shu and has deep feelings with him.


    Xu Shu also respects elder Mu Hua.


    Elder Mu Hua lives in a separate courtyard, which is very elegant.


    Elder Mu Hua also has a granddaughter, who is called Biyue.


    Biyue is only in her thirties.


    For the undead people in their thirties, they are just like 14-5 years old.


    The development of the undead is very slow, and Biyue seems to be 14 or 15 years old. The mind is about this number.


    Chen Fang and Ye Ming soon came to the solitary courtyard of elder Mu Hua. It was very quiet here.


    It''s late at night. Elder Mu Hua and Bi Yue have gone to sleep.


    It is also at this time that Chen Fang and Ye Ming arrive at elder Mu Hua''s house in the void. They kiss their feet with their own hands.


    When they came in, Chen Fang and Ye Ming had already agreed on division of labor and cooperation. Chen Fang takes care of Bi Yue and Ye Ming takes care of elder Mu Hua. Both of them have to make a quick decision. They must not make any noise.


    When they were outside, they had already understood the situation inside through divine consciousness, and Chen Fang went straight to bi Yue''s room.


    His speed is as fast as civet cat, Biyue is sleeping, just caught off guard. As soon as she opened her eyes, Chen Fang''s Yinsha magic knife had stuck to her white neck.


    At this time, Bi Yue''s beautiful face showed the color of fear.


    Her face is melon seed face, small family Jasper appearance.


    At the moment, the little girl was so scared.


    Chen Fang covered her mouth and said softly, "don''t make any noise, or you will be killed!"Biyue is not afraid of death. The undead are also afraid of death. If they lose their heads, they will die. Therefore, she did not dare to make a sound. Besides, Chen Fang covered her mouth, and she could not make a sound.


    "Understand?" Chen Fang asked.


    Bi Yue blinked and understood.


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll let you go. Don''t make a sound. Or you and your grandfather are going to die! "

 Chapter 627

    Chen Fang was so murderous that Bi Yue was really frightened. She blinked again to show obedience.


    After that, Chen Fang released his mouth to cover Bi Yue. Bi Yue''s voice trembled and she asked softly, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Chen Fang said, "you''ll know later."


    At this time, there was a contest between Ye Ming and Mu Hua. Mu Hua is a retired elder. The older he is, the braver and more advanced he will be. He is old and old.


    Ye Ming is a disciple of King Huang, and his cultivation is of great value in the whole undead people. Therefore, as soon as Ye Ming arrives in Muhua''s room, Muhua immediately notices. He is about to open his mouth. Ye Ming has shown his mercy sword!


    Mercy sword draws a golden light to Mu Hua, and Mu Hua immediately sacrifices his magic weapon Mingfeng sword!


    However, after three bangs, the mercy sword will cut out the Ming Feng sword. At the same time, Ye Ming''s big hand stretched out and his body flashed, and he had already grasped Mu Hua''s throat.


    Mu Hua looks at Ye Ming in horror. Ye Ming changes his face, but he can''t recognize it.


    "Elder Mu!" Ye Ming spoke.


    Mu Hua immediately heard Ye Ming''s voice, and he said, "Mr. Xiao Ye?" Ye Ming said, "yes, it''s me. Don''t make any noise. Otherwise, you and your granddaughter''s life will be lost. "


    Mu Hua was so scared that he said: "Mr. Xiaoye, don''t hurt Biyue. Everything is easy to discuss!"


    Also at this time, Chen Fang has taken Biyue over.


    Whether it''s Muhua or Biyue. Their lives are in the hands of Chen Fang and Ye Ming.


    Bi Yue saw Mu Hua, she immediately cried out for her grandfather!


    Chen relaxes Bi Yue and Ye Ming relaxes Mu Hua. Ye Ming said, "Mr. mu, you can do your best to inform Xu Shu, but I can assure you that I can kill you and your granddaughter before Xu Shu kills us."


    Mu Hua''s face flashed bitterness, he said: "Mr. Xiaoye, what are you doing?"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t you know, old master mu, King Huang is coming back? Xu Shu''s time has come. Now you take refuge in US and King Huang. When King Huang recovers, you will have a way to live. Otherwise, you will also be dead. "


    Mu Hua was shocked and said, "is king Huang really coming back?"


    Ye Ming said coldly, "of course, I really want to come back." After a pause, he said: "Mr. mu, there are only two ways to stand in front of you now. One is to cooperate with us to restore king Baohuang. Second, you continue to be loyal to Xu Shu. We will kill you and Biyue now. "


    Mu Hua was bitterly astringent and said: "Mr. Xiaoye, I''m just an old guy. I just want to eat a stable meal. I have no ambition for anyone. Why do you come to embarrass me? "


    Ye Ming said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. You can''t help what you want to do now."


    Chen Fang is calm, he smile, said: "Mu Chang Lao, your granddaughter is good, water Ling Ling.". If there''s a mistake, it''s really unbearable! " After a pause, he said, "since I''m here, I don''t have any plans. I stayed with Miss Biyue until King Huang came back. Before that, if elder Mu really loves your granddaughter, I believe you will make a decision. If you don''t cherish your granddaughter, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to hell with Miss Biyue. "


    Bi Yue looks at Chen Fang in horror, and then shouts to Mu Hua sadly, "grandfather!"


    When Mu Hua felt sorry for Bi Yue, he looked at Ye Ming and said, "Mr. Xiao Ye, I will do whatever you want me to do. As long as you don''t hurt my blue moon. "


    Ye Ming nodded and said, "don''t worry. As long as you work hard for me, Biyue will never have an accident. After King Huang recovers, you and Biyue are indispensable. "


    Mu Hua nodded and said, "Mu Hua is only at the command of Mr. Xiao Ye."


    That night, Chen Fang and Ye Ming stayed here in Muhua.


    Until five o''clock, Xu Shu didn''t stop searching. Someone from outside also asked Mu Hua if he had found anything unusual.


    Naturally, Mu Hua is careful to help Chen Fang and Ye Ming cover up the past.


    After daybreak, it''s golden!


    Ye Ming and Mu Hua go to the old locust tree to get the letter from blue and purple. No one else can take the letter. Only Ye Ming can take it out.


    Chen Fang has been staying in the house, guarding the blue moon.


    He is very close to Biyue and will never give her a chance to escape.


    In fact, Chen Fang was very worried. It''s too dangerous to enter the undead this time. Once found out, I can''t escape.


    This is more dangerous than any task or experience in the past.


    In this undead tribe, the terrain is complex. It''s harder to escape than to ascend to heaven.


    Chen Fang can only hope that everything goes well.


    In fact, he wanted to take the place of Ye Ming to get the letter from LAN Ziyi. The main reason is that he thinks Ye Ming is not very smart.However, in the undead, he is too strange. Besides, he can''t take it.


    Besides, Biyue must be watched. Biyue is a key factor in controlling Muhua.


    Chen Fang waited for about half an hour, and Ye Ming and Mu Hua came back at the same time.


    When Chen Fang saw them coming back, he was not excited. Instead, he sat still.


    Bi Yue was a little excited when she saw her grandfather coming back. As soon as she got up, Chen Fang said coldly, "sit down!"


    Bi Yue was so scared that she had to sit down.


    "How''s it going?" Chen Fang asks Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming said, "I found it."


    Chen Fang said, "may I have a look?"


    Ye Ming said, "of course!" But he took out a green jade pendant in his hand!


    The material of this jade pendant is very pure. You can see at a glance that it is absolutely good jade. Ye Ming then urged the mana to be transported, and the green jade pendant immediately glowed with green light.


    In the strong green light, a figure suddenly appeared!


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying in secret: "I''ve been working for a long time. Is this your personal letter? It''s like the photo equipment of modern technology. It''s only a matter of getting a USB flash drive. "


    The figure is a woman, to be exact, a queen!


    The woman was wearing a bright yellow robe and a purple gold crown. She was so beautiful and domineering.


    The corner of the eye and the tip of the brow are all dignified!


    This woman is blue and purple!


    The appearance of the blue and purple clothes before and after reincarnation is not much different. Presumably, after the reincarnation of blue and purple clothes, in the later growth process, they still grow as before.


    But this Phoenix King is really too dignified, let a person have a kind of impulse to prostrate and kneel down in front of her.


    "If you see my image, you should know that it''s time for me to return! Our people, seeing my image, are like seeing the Buddha. All of you should obey Ye Ming''s orders. Xu Shu, a traitor, has a rebellious heart. Your people should follow Ye Ming and kill Xu Shu! " At this point, the voice of the image faltered, and then said: "those who have different intentions and don''t listen to Ye Ming are like disobedience to the emperor. Those who disobey our emperor will die


    The last dead word is awe inspiring!


    Chen Fang was startled.


    Then, the green light of the green jade pendant disappeared, and the image also disappeared.


    Chen Fang said happily: "with this video, as long as the clan still reveres King Huang, it should not be a difficult problem for you to lead the clan against Xu Shu?"


    Ye Ming nodded and said, "now I''m going out to expose Xu Shu."


    "How to expose it?" Chen Fang asked.


    Ye Ming said, "gather the people!"


    Chen Fang said: "how to call? Once you go out rashly, Xu Shu will kill you first if you don''t say anything


    Ye Ming can''t help but stay. He then said, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "it''s up to Mr. Mu to spread rumors and say that in half an hour, King Huang will be born. If someone doesn''t come to the scene of the undead abyss, he will be regarded as disobeying King Huang. If he disobeys King Huang, he will die! "


    Ye Ming said, "half an hour? Is the time a little too short? And that''s a wonderful thing to say


    Chen Fang said, "absolutely what? Since King Huang has absolute authority, we should give full play to his great authority. And I think half an hour is longer. The longer it takes, the more responsive Xu Shu is. "


    Ye Ming pondered.


    At this time, Mu Hua was embarrassed and said, "it''s really hard for me to spread these rumors in half an hour. Moreover, once master Xu knows that I am spreading rumors, he will not let me go. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s your business. Once the rumor is spread, it will be the same as the plague. No one can cure the plague in half an hour. I don''t think it matters much about your life and death, but it does matter about Biyue''s life and death. Mr. mu, am I right? "


    Before Muhua spoke, Biyue denounced Chen Fang and said, "don''t go too far. I won''t allow you to hurt my grandfather!"


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "do not hurt your grandfather is OK, then you go to spread rumors, I come to hold your grandfather good."


    Bi Yue stayed for a while, then gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll go!"


    "You are not allowed to go!" Mu Hua immediately stopped him. Then he said to Chen Fang and Ye Ming, "Mr. Xiao Ye, I will do it well."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s all right. Go quickly."


    Mu Hua then looks at BI Yue, who cries out with dim eyes. The color of pain flashed in Mu Hua''s eyes, and he naturally refused to let Bi Yue go. Once caught by Xu Shu spreading rumors, it is the end of immediate death.


    In such a dangerous situation, how could Muhua let Biyue go.


    "Take care of yourself. Don''t let your grandfather down." After Mu Hua finished, he went out.


    Bi Yue looked at Chen Fang with hatred. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll fight with you."Chen Fang grabbed Bi Yue''s neck directly. He said coldly, "if you don''t live well, isn''t your grandfather running for you in vain?"


    Blue moon stay.


    Chen Fang then said, "your grandfather is a smart man, and he is deeply trusted by Xu Shu. As long as it''s done, you and your grandfather will be fine. "


    After listening to Chen Fang''s words, Biyue calms down a little.


    Ye Ming said in a deep voice, "do you think elder mu can really do it?"


    Chen Fang said faintly: "I''m not sure if Mr. mu can do it, but..."

 Chapter 628

    Chen Fang said faintly: "I''m not sure if Mr. mu can do it, but if we don''t leave here, we will die."


    Ye Ming was slightly stunned. Then he was shocked and said, "you''re right. Mr. Mu is always spreading rumors. Xu Shu will definitely think of something to do with us, and will definitely come to elder chamu''s residence. Chen Fang, you are still smart. "


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said in secret: "smart, your sister, this is the minimum intelligence."


    At present, Chen Fang, Ye Ming and Bi Yue quickly left the stone house of Muhua.


    "Let''s go to lingtianya and hide on Xiaobai''s back. When people gather together, they will come down directly from the sky. " Chen Fang said to Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming couldn''t help praising: "good idea."


    Chen Fang and Ye Ming take Biyue to lingtianya quickly. Along the way, although there are many villagers, no one can recognize them. At this moment, Xu Shu''s people are still searching, but more, Xu Shu has received the rumors spread by Mu Hua.


    Xu Shu''s side suddenly loses color. Xu Shu responds as soon as possible and finds Mu Hua.


    Mu Hua is captured by Xu Shu''s men, and Xu Shu orders no one to spread rumors. Moreover, Xu Shu immediately extorts a confession from Mu Hua, who is helpless and calls out the truth.


    Xu Shu quickly took people to the stone house of Muhua. When we reached the stone house of Muhua, it was empty.


    In this world, rumors spread most quickly. Although Xu Shu captured Mu Hua, the rumor was still flying around like wings. The more Xu Shu sent people to arrest and block, the more people believed in him.


    At this time, Xu Shu realized that things were very bad.


    Xu Shu''s subordinates are murongxing elder. Murongxing elder is the head of all the elders, and his accomplishments are not under Xu Shu. Murong Xing is most loyal to Xu Shu, and they are the same as father and son.


    At this time, the elder Murong Xing has been paying attention to Xu Shu.


    Murongxing is the elder, and the second elder is Chen Qiao!


    At this moment, Murong Xing and Chen Qiao stand behind Xu Shu. Xu Shu''s face was dignified. He said to Murong Xing and Chen Qiao, "uncle, elder Chen, what do you think?"


    Murongxing pondered and did not speak.


    On the contrary, Chen Qiao, the second elder, said: "master, the rumor is spreading just for the old master''s return. We can''t stop it now. We might as well guard it near the gathering abyss of immortality. As soon as they appear, no matter how good or bad, we will capture them all first. What should be killed, what should be caught. "


    Xu Shu looked at Murong Xing and said, "uncle, what do you think?"


    Murongxing said: "now it seems that it can only be so."


    Xu Shu said at the moment, "well, let''s go and guard it."


    Near the immortal abyss is Ling Tianya.


    Within half an hour, five thousand people of the undead tribe had gathered near the undead abyss, some old and some young, some male and some female.


    For them, King Huang is a kind of faith!


    In this situation, Xu Shu, as the representative of the patriarch, did not dare to disobey. He wants to meet the old patriarch''s return with the clan people.


    However, Xu Shu has made an agreement with his confidants. As long as the old master''s gang came, Xu Shu''s confidants immediately arrested and killed him. At that time, the matter will be covered up. After that, we will slowly eliminate the old patriarch. As long as the old master is dead, the undead clan is firmly controlled by Xu Shu.


    During this period, Xu Shu also pretends to blame his subordinates for doing things carelessly.


    History has always been written by winners. As long as Xu Shu solved the old patriarch, he could rewrite everything.


    is the one who has the final say.


    Near the abyss of immortality, there are lots of heads.


    The sun is burning high!


    Xu Shu and a group of people stood on the high platform.


    At this time, the top White finally appeared.


    Xiaobai hissed and circled in the sky. Xu Shu and others looked up and knew that the gang finally appeared.


    Seeing this, all the clansmen believed that the old patriarch had returned.


    All of them knelt down and said, "long live the Phoenix King, for thousands of years


    In this case, Xu Shu and his followers all knelt down.


    Among them, Fu Ling was also included. Fu Ling with a group of necromancers also knelt down.


    Fu Ling''s arm was broken. He wanted to grow it again, so his recovery was slow. In addition, the magic zither is also damaged. Now his mana is not very strong. I''m afraid that if he meets Chen Fang''s formula of fortune sword again, he will die.


    Fu Ling naturally hated Chen Fang to the bone.


    Eight elders, four Dharma protectors, sixteen palace envoys! These are the core strength of Xu Shu, and also the core combat strength of huangwang.


    Among the clansmen, there are many old people who are good at it.


    But over the years, Xu Shu has been able to run the business. He promoted eight elders, four Dharma protectors, and sixteen palace administrators, while suppressing the rest. In this way, he is stable.They have no backbone. Naturally, they are controlled by Xu Shu.


    At this moment, Xu Shu here is a gathering of experts.


    But the clan people thought that it was king Huang, so they didn''t have any plans to deal with it.


    The little white slowly landed on the platform.


    Before Xiaobai landed, Chen Fang and Ye Ming had the ability to shuttle through the void and hid under the high platform.


    All the people are waiting for King Huang to come.


    At this time, Xu Lai, a member of the Zhanggong envoy, made a direct move.


    Xu Lai offered a piece of impermanent sword. The Wuchang sword flew out like the aurora, and instantly chopped Xiaobai''s head off. The light of the sword flickered and blood splashed.


    Xiaobai died on the spot, and the green moon on Xiaobai was killed by impermanence sword.


    Xu Shu''s face suddenly changed, and they already knew that it was not good.


    Xu Lai, the leader of the palace, was too reckless. Although everyone had been angry before, as long as the other party came, he would fight immediately. But now it''s obvious that the other side is hiding, so there''s no need to do it.


    But Xu Lai killed Xiaobai and Biyue recklessly.


    The reason why Biyue sits on Xiaobai is also in Chen Fang''s calculation.


    At this time, both Ye Ming and Chen Fang had recovered their original appearance. They were smart and crowded in front of the people.


    But they are still attached to the people.


    According to Chen Fang''s words, Ye Ming raised his voice and cheered: "rebellious Minister Xu Shu, you killed elder Mu Hua''s granddaughter Biyue innocently, don''t you just want King Huang to come back? You are killing people


    Xu Shu''s eyes were cold.


    Many people immediately recognized that Biyue was the one who was killed.


    "Too much!" Someone started yelling angrily.


    "I must give you an account!"


    "Death pays for death!"


    All of a sudden, the feelings of the group rose.


    In this case, Xu Shu''s side is really wrong, and it''s the kind of reason that can''t be explained clearly.


    The scene is noisy and chaotic!


    This is exactly what Chen Fang and Ye Ming want. First of all, they need to occupy a commanding height in public opinion.


    But at this time, Xu Shu suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice instantly suppressed all the noise.


    Xu Shu said: "Ye Ming, you are spreading the rumor about the return of King Huang. You are disrespectful to King Huang. Come on, take him down


    "Yes, Lord!" The generals should be!


    Ye Ming immediately raised his fist and said with awe inspiring: "I have the magic spirit of King Huang back in my hand. Xu Shu, don''t be rude."


    Xu Shu looks at Ye Ming. He knows that if he forces his hand, Ye Ming will hide among the people.


    What''s more, the ethnic group is already angry now, and it will make things worse if they are forced again.


    Xu Shu felt that his situation was already very bad.


    Xu Shu also believes that Ye Ming does have the magic spirit of King Huang in his hand. Once the magic spirit is released, all his calculations will be finished.


    "Well, since you say you have the magic spirit of King Huang''s return in your hand, come up and show it to us. If you have any empty words today, I will tear you to pieces! " Xu Shu said suddenly.


    Ye Ming is ready to take the stage right now.


    Chen Fang grabs Ye Ming and says in a low voice, "you are stupid. After you go up, he will kill you immediately and rob your jade pendant."


    Ye Ming was slightly stunned. He immediately stopped. But just then, the figure in front of Ye Ming flashed. However, Murong Xing and Chen Qiao, the second elder, suddenly make a move together. They shuttled through the void and came to Ye Ming in an instant.


    Murong xingxiugong participated in the creation and directly took the jade from Ye Ming. When ye Mingzheng wanted to fight back, Murong Xing and Chen Qiao seized Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming was completely caught off guard, and he was among the people, so it was inconvenient for him to perform.


    Moreover, in such close combat, he had only one hand.


    So at that moment, Murong Xing and Chen Qiao seized Ye Ming and brought him to the stage.


    As soon as Murong Xing appeared, Chen Fang immediately went to catch him. With a wave of Murong Xing''s hand, there was a huge force in his sleeve robe. Chen Fang''s mana could not be exerted, so he was shocked by this powerful force. He immediately fell into the crowd.


    At that moment, the clansmen behind Chen Fang collapsed.


    Chen down is nothing, he will Murong Xing''s strength all unloaded to the rear.


    But at this time, Chen Fang''s heart is cool.


    Looking ahead, he saw that Ye Ming had been beaten and knelt by Murong Xing.


    On that stage, Ye Ming''s hair was in a mess.


    "Let go of me, you bandits!" Ye Ming''s eyes were red and he struggled and roared.


    Murong Xing and Chen Qiao escort Ye Ming, and quickly control Ye Ming''s acupoints, so that he can''t even use his mana.


    At this moment, they are not in a hurry to target Chen Fang.Murongxing gives the green jade pendant to Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu holds the green jade pendant in his hand, and an imperceptible cruel smile appears in his eyes. Chen Fang did not expect that Murong Xing and Chen Qiao were so powerful that they caught Ye Ming in a flash.


    This is the end of it!


    Chen Fang''s heart is like falling into the ice cellar. He has already won the lottery. Seeing that the grand plan has been completed, he will bring Xu Shu down. However, I never expected that the situation would be reversed so quickly.


    Moreover, the evidence of King Huang''s return is also mastered by Xu Shu.


    Even though he is extremely clever, he can''t think of any way to break the game at the moment.


    It''s impossible to save Ye Ming. I can''t save him.


    It''s impossible to get the evidence back.


    Escape?


    What Chen Fang thinks in his heart is that small life matters. Although he has an agreement with blue and purple clothes, it''s good, but it''s not enough to know that he is dead and jump in.


    The point is, there''s no way to take risks! Whenever there is a chance, Chen Fang will try.


    Ye Ming himself is not careful. I can''t blame Chen Fang for his lack of loyalty.


    But escape? How can you escape?


    Xiaobai is dead. He can''t escape!


    At this moment, Chen Fang had an idea and cried out: "animal Xu Shu is going to kill people. He persecuted the old patriarch at the beginning, but today he wants to stop the old patriarch from coming back. Let''s rush, we can''t let him succeed in his tricks!"


    Chen Fang''s voice is filled with indignation!


    The people under the stage have already talked about it, and this change is beyond their expectation. At this time, Chen Fang opened his mouth, and immediately someone began to shout, "master Xu, what are you doing? Do you really want to kill people? "


    "Let go, let go!" A group of people yelled.


    Chen Fang immediately took five people to the stage with his magic power.

 Chapter 629

    The cold light in Xu Shu''s eyes bloomed.


    "Drive them all down!" Xu Shuli gave a drink.


    The envoys of the sixteen palms were immediately shocked. They quickly launched their mana. Chen Fang immediately felt a huge mana coming to him.


    The people in the rear were trying to follow up, but they were all shocked immediately by the powerful force.


    Sixteen palace envoys and four Dharma protectors surround the high platform!


    "No one dares to break in, there is no amnesty for killing!" Murongxing first stood up and came forward to drink. He was dignified with his hair and beard.


    This is a crucial moment of life and death. For Xu Shu''s sake, Murong Xing is no longer afraid.


    The people below were immediately stunned.


    After all, it is very difficult for these ethnic groups to exert their mass strength without leaders'' organization or smooth charge.


    Chen Fang secretly complained. He thought that the wisest thing for him was to fish in troubled waters and run away.


    There is really no way!


    But Chen Fang was not willing to go like this. He secretly retreated to the masses and sheltered himself among them.


    Xu Shu has to work hard to stabilize the overall situation, so he has no time to deal with Chen Fang. That''s a big loss for a small one!


    It was also at this time that Xu Shu on that stage flashed a fierce color in his eyes, pointed to the green jade pendant and said, "what is the magic yuan God of King Huang''s return? It is clear that it is the yuan God''s evil song that starts the iron soldier. Ye Ming, you are a heavy burden and a cruel heart. You deliberately lead us to the abyss of immortality, which is to arouse the iron soldiers, so that the whole undead people will be doomed. Fortunately, my uncle and elder Chen caught you in time! Otherwise, the whole undead will be destroyed in your hands


    "Damn it Seeing this, Chen Fang can''t help admiring Xu Shu for his wit. His intelligence quotient is obviously higher than that of Ye Ming. He is an iron soldier in the immortal abyss. At that time, I thought it was a good place to gather, but now with Xu Shu''s words, it immediately appears that I and Ye Ming have ulterior motives.


    This is really yellow mud falling into the crotch. It''s not excrement, it''s excrement.


    Murong Xing immediately knelt down to Xu Shu and said, "the patriarch is wise and powerful. He finds out the treachery and cunning in time. Long live the patriarch!"


    Those palace envoys, Dharma protectors and necromancers all knelt down at once. Their magic power was deep, and they cried out one by one. They immediately created the posture of the people.


    "The master is wise, long live the master!"


    Under such circumstances, those ethnic groups did not know why, but they also felt Xu Shu''s dignity and power.


    They can''t help but believe that Xu Shu really saved the undead.


    So soon, the people of these clans knelt down and cried, "the patriarch is wise, long live the patriarch!"


    The masses are always the easiest to be provoked and misled. This group is destined to be used by high-ranking people. Occasionally there are smart people, but their voices can''t be heard by the masses.


    In this case, Chen Fang had no choice but to squat down. Otherwise he would be too blinding.


    On the stage, Xu Shu showed his joy of victory. He said at the moment: "well, I will destroy this yuan Shen evil song now, so as not to be used by villains and harm our people!" After he finished, he used magic power to destroy the jade pendant.


    "It''s over." When Chen Fang saw this, he cried in his heart.


    The green jade pendant was directly crushed into powder by Xu Shu Yunjin.


    Then the powder of the green jade pendant fell. The green powder was not blown away by the wind.


    At this time, strange things happened.


    The powder of the green jade pendant suddenly condenses and finally forms a yuan Shen!


    Yuwang Yuanshen!


    King Huang was wearing a purple robe and a crown, which was very impressive. She looked at Xu Shu coldly and said coldly, "Xu Shu, you can''t think of it?"


    Xu Shu was stunned.


    He was born with the fear of King Huang. His body could not help shaking. At the same time, his face turned pale and he could not help retreating.


    Murongxing and others were also surprised.


    "Long live King Huang, long live King Huang!" The group of people finally met the long lost King Huang, and they immediately felt the mountain cry from the heart.


    Chen Fang is also a stay, surprise inexplicable. What''s going on? Chen Fang couldn''t figure it out at all.


    "She''s not the king of Phoenix at all, but the evil spirit Murong Xing immediately cheered: "don''t be cheated."


    After Murong Xing finished, he immediately waved his hand to kill yuan Shen!


    Huangwang Yuanshen didn''t say much, so he suddenly rushed to Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu took a deep breath. When murongxing opened his mouth, he had already recovered. Just before, the sudden appearance of King Huang really scared him.


    Now, he immediately backhand to the Phoenix King.


    No matter how powerful king Huang is, he is just a broken spirit. How could he be afraid!


    "Immortality King Huang suddenly turned into a whirlwind and gave a big drink!This whirlwind suddenly changed again, into a purple light!


    Purple light is the immortal god awn, which is the essence of the immortal god awn.


    Xu Shu, Murong Xing and others were shocked.


    They have all seen King Huang''s immortal god mang. As long as the God mang really shines out the purple light, everyone''s life and death will be controlled by King Huang within ten li.


    Xu Shu immediately sent out his magic weapon, the fog cover! Murong Xing, sixteen palm palace emissary and so on have sent out magic weapons to resist the immortal god mang.


    The clansmen knelt on the ground, shivering and dare not resist!


    At this time, the accident happened again. When all the people were afraid of the undead. Ye Ming suddenly sends out his compassion sword. His compassion sword is shining with gold. Dharma''s sword skill assassinates Xu Shu fiercely.


    "This undead is a fake." At this time, Murong Xing found out that it was wrong and cheered.


    Xu Shu is also aware of this.


    At the same time, the compassionate sword stabs, and Xu Shu covers the compassionate sword cage with fog in the crisis. "Ye Ming, do you think you can kill me by yourself?" Xu Shu sneered.


    But as soon as his words came to an end, the change came again. The elder Chen Qiao suddenly put his hand on Xu Shu''s back.


    Xu Shu suffered this accident and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Then, with a movement of his mind, Ye Ming''s compassion sword broke through the fog and turned around Xu Shu''s neck.


    On Xu Shu''s neck immediately appeared the blood color thin line similar grain, afterward the blood spatters.


    So Xu Shu fell down.


    The fog cover is made of Tianyin silk, which can be large or small, and can net all things. But once Xu Shu had a problem himself, Ye Ming immediately broke through the protection of the fog cover.


    So Xu Shu died.


    Huang Wang appeared in front of everyone again.


    "Long live King Huang, long live King Huang!" Once again, the people of the Han nationality are crying for help.


    Ye Ming and elder Chen Qiao appeared beside King Huang.


    "Murongxing, do you want to be stubborn again?" King Huang gave a cold drink.


    Murong Xing''s mind trembled.


    "Come on, take him down." King Huang said: "the traitor Xu Shu will be killed. All the generals are confused by Murong Xing. As long as you take this man down to the emperor, the rest of you will let bygones be bygones!"


    "Yes, King Huang!" All the palace envoys, Dharma guards and others started to work. In the crowd, Fu Ling, the chief of the necromancers, had slipped away.


    The clansmen were also filled with righteous indignation, and they almost came up.


    King Huang is the spiritual symbol of all the people. Now, when she appears, it''s natural for her to echo the tide.


    If they dare to come again, they will be killed by all the people. Therefore, King Huang issued these orders, and they immediately followed them.


    Murong Xing simply gave up and ran away, he put his hand on the ambush.


    The speed of the reversal of things is beyond Chen Fang''s expectation.


    Chen Fang looks at Huang Wang Yuanshen on the stage, and he knows everything in his heart.


    It turned out that King Huang had made many preparations. The Yuanshen of huangwang is the first-hand preparation, so is elder Chen Qiao.


    Before he died, Huang Wang had already thought about how to come back. This Xu Shu compares with Huang Wang, is really bad too far.


    Ye Minggang has been escorted by elder Chen Qiao. Elder Chen Qiao is king Huang''s man, so naturally he let him go. Moreover, King Huang''s immortal God is still a fake.


    It is estimated that the yuan God has been silent for more than 20 years, and it is really powerless. The reason why he pretends to be immortal is to cooperate with Ye Ming and Chen Qiao to kill Xu Shu.


    All of the undead came to an end in this uproar.


    One day later, Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi were welcomed back by Ye Ming, Chen Fang, Chen Qiao and a group of confidants to Binghuang palace.


    Elder Mu Hua had been killed by Xu Shu before. And Biyue also died miserably in the hand of Xu Lai, the palace envoy.


    Xiaobai is dead, too.


    Chen Fang felt a little sad about the death of Xiaobai and Biyue, but in the circumstances at that time, he and Ye Ming agreed that sacrificing Xiaobai and Biyue could divert their attention.


    After all, things were too big to go wrong. The death of Bi Yue can let them occupy the commanding height of public opinion, which is a very important link.


    Although, in fact, Biyue''s death did not play a great role afterwards.


    However, how can everything be satisfactory.


    Where there is struggle, there must be sacrifice.


    The sacrifice this time is much better than expected.


    Chen Fang even felt that the whole thing was going smoothly, and it was too smoothly.


    And the next big thing, of course, is blue purple clothes as soon as possible to restore the real body!


    Outside Binghuang palace, all the people came to guard.


    This is to prevent those palace envoys and Dharma protectors from making trouble. In fact, they knew that King Huang''s generosity at the moment did not mean that she was still so generous after she was restored.Once the Phoenix King returns to his real life, then everyone has no chance to turn over again.


    All the people are waiting for the return of King Huang.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing are waiting in the hall of Binghuang palace. And blue purple clothes and Ye Ming went to the soul hall! The soul hall is the place where blue and purple clothes are restored. In the soul hall, there are countless yuan Shen thoughts of King Huang, as well as countless soul Yin Qi, which is a huge magnetic field. It is such a huge magnetic field to create the real body of King Huang and his supreme magic power.


    This is a process of integration!


    Ye Ming needs to help LAN Ziyi run the mana to restore his true body, because now LAN Ziyi has no mana.

 Chapter 630

    The recovery of blue and purple clothes must be assisted by Ye Ming. Because ye Ming''s mana is of the same origin as blue and purple.


    Chen Fang can''t do this.


    What''s more, Ye Ming is the one blue and purple clothes trust most. Therefore, Ye Ming is the best choice to help LAN Ziyi recover.


    Outside the Binghuang palace, all the people waited patiently and devoutly.


    Under the protection of such a dense crowd, no one can shuttle through the void. Because everyone has their own magnetic field, so many people stir up the magnetic field, in this case, no one can connect the molecules.


    In fact, Chen Fang and Ye Ming have already taken a lot of risks to shuttle from Xiaobai to the clansmen. It wasn''t very precise back then. As for later Murong Xing and Chen Qiao, they really had a lot of skills, so they could barely shuttle.


    What''s more, we didn''t go deep into the masses. Once we got in, we couldn''t get through.


    At the moment, in Binghuang palace, Chen Fang and Lin Bing are also waiting patiently.


    Binghuang palace is a magnificent palace, solemn and magnificent! It''s as smooth as a mirror. Binghuang palace is the exclusive palace of King Huang and the power center of the undead.


    There have always been clansmen except for the needs of the meeting, and the elders can come in.


    Only king Huang lived in Binghuang palace. There are also some servants and so on.


    The main hall of Binghuang palace is surrounded by murals and reliefs.


    There is a throne of ice Phoenix above!


    There are no seats in the hall except this one.


    From this, we can see that King Huang''s majesty is so great that she can only have her seat!


    Chen Fang wanted to sit on the throne, but after thinking about it, he was still a bit creepy, and finally he didn''t sit.


    In this hall, there is a cold air, which makes people feel that from inside to outside, there is no emotional taste and temperature.


    King Huang is merciless, even the main hall is cold.


    After watching for a while, Chen Fang chatted with Lin Bing. Lin Bing is also a long sigh of relief, the two stood against the wall.


    There are no idle people in Binghuang palace!


    Lin Bing said, "we are finally finished. Now that King Huang has returned to the throne, what''s your next plan? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said: "first of all, I want to find King Huang to give you a good magic weapon. This is what she should satisfy us. Besides, we are going to kill Yue Guangchen. I don''t know how to kill or find Yue Guangchen. But I''m going to let Huang Wang help me finish all this. We''ll die and go through all kinds of hardships to accompany her. When she comes to this stage, it''s her turn to pay. "


    Lin Bing smile, said: "are not all benefactors do not want to repay it?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it''s not me anyway."


    "After killing Yue Guangchen, what are your plans?" Lin Bing asked again.


    Chen Fang was stunned. He said, "you should come back to the undead family and give more advice to King Huang. After all, if you can have the advice of an expert like her, you will surely be able to go up to a higher level. "


    Lin Bing said: "although Yue Guangchen should be killed, the king of Mount Tai and others should also be killed!"


    Chen Fang said: "I know that, but now, we really don''t have the ability to kill them."


    Lin Bing was silent.


    After a long time, Lin Bing said: "the dark world is ready to move, and their goal is the sunny world. As people in the sunny world, we can''t ignore it. Especially you, you are the destiny. I think you should do something for the sunny world, too? "


    Chen Fang said, "I have thought about this. I don''t want to talk about the great Xia now. I will follow the trend. I will do what I can and can do. But I will not force anything, my biggest goal is to save ling''er. For this purpose, I will pursue it forever. "


    Lin Bing slightly wry smile, said: "I really did not expect that you are also a person of long love."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "I owe ling''er too much."


    Lin Bing can''t say anything more.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Lin Bing''s face suddenly changed, and they felt an unspeakable crisis at the same time.


    Also at this time, from the other side of the hall, a person who should have been dead appeared. This person is Xu Shu, followed by Murong Xing and Chen Qiao.


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Fang was shocked, and he suddenly felt a sense of conspiracy.


    Ye Ming''s mercy sword directly pierced Xu Shu''s throat, which he saw with his own eyes at that time.


    Why did Xu Shu not die?


    Is


    For a moment, Chen Fang was thrilled.


    Is Ye Ming Xu Shu''s man? Now, isn''t blue and purple clothes


    Chen Fang looks warily at Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu, Murong Xing and Chen Qiao come, and they stand five meters in front of Chen Fang.


    "Is Ye Ming your man?" Chen Fang said coldly.Xu Shu cold smile, said: "you still have some brain, but you just see now, everything is too late."


    Chen Fang could not help sweating from his back. He said, "elder Chen Qiao has been bribed by you? All you have done is to cheat King Huang''s trust, and then in the soul hall, completely eliminate King Huang and absorb her mana, right


    Murong Xingleng snorted and said: "yes, boy, you guessed right. Unfortunately, you are always in the wrong line. Now, all you can do is wait for death! "


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing are like falling into the ice cellar. At this moment, he and Lin Bing really have no way to survive.


    The accomplishments of these people are higher than those of him and Lin Bing, and they are not a little higher.


    From the beginning of seeing ye Ming, Chen Fang felt that Ye Ming had some problems, but Chen Fang could not tell exactly where there were problems. Later, in order to save LAN Ziyi, Ye Ming was injured several times, and his arm was broken. This kind of all let Chen Fang also be moved, he gradually believe Ye Ming.


    "But I still can''t figure it out. You ask Ye Ming to absorb the power of King Huang. How can he obey you when he is powerful?" Chen Fang stares at Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu said: "since you are going to die, I''ll let you be an understanding ghost. At the beginning, the cheap maid of King Huang always had a plan. She taught Ye Ming a formula, which was called wedding dress formula! Only this wedding dress formula can help her recover her true body. After Ye Ming absorbed the skill of Huang Wang''s cheap maid, he can''t own it. He can only teach it to me as a wedding dress. Otherwise, he''ll blow himself up. "


    Murong Xing also said: "the mana spirit in the soul hall must rely on King Huang''s original life essence to merge into pure original life essence mana, otherwise, no one can integrate this mana into the body. Moreover, only when these magic spirits are really inhaled, can King Huang be completely destroyed. We plan for such a long time, not only to get the help of King Huang''s life essence, but more importantly, King Huang must die. If she doesn''t die for a day, it''s a great disaster for us! "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized and said, "all kinds of pursuits and calculations are for King Huang. To get her trust, right? "


    Xu Shu said: "yes, if she doesn''t want to, no one can force her."


    Chen Fang said, "now, what are you going to do with us?"


    Xu Shu took a look at Chen Fang and said, "you little thief, you are really hateful. You killed my subordinates several times. So, if you''re smarter, you can make your own decisions now. Otherwise, you will suffer a lot. " He then looked at Lin Bing and said, "this little beauty is really pretty. Come and be my concubine."


    "Don''t you think about it!" Lin Bing immediately denounced.


    Xu Shu laughed and said, "now, your life and death are all in my hands. Don''t say that I let you be my concubine. Even if I let you be ridden by thousands of people, it''s just a matter of my words. "


    Lin bingjiao trembled violently. Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "can you not embarrass my elder martial sister? As long as you let go of my elder martial sister, I''m willing to teach you my sword trick. Fu Ling once saw my sword formula. I''m far from his accomplishments. I can still control him. "


    At this time, as long as he can save the elder martial sister, Chen Fang doesn''t care about anything.


    Lin Bing couldn''t help but said: "younger martial brother, we don''t ask for this beast. The big deal is to die. If I want to die, how can he stop me


    Xu Shu laughed and said, "in front of you, do you think you have the right to die?" He then looked at Chen Fang and said, "it''s ridiculous. I''m going to have the power of King Huang, and I can also have the secret skill of immortal god mang. Will you care about your laoshizi sword formula? "


    Chen Fang can''t help saying things.


    "Cut the crap, little thief, do you want me to do it yourself, or do you want to end it by yourself?" Xu Shu''s eyes showed senhan''s killing intention.


    He has no patience with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang clenched his fist, and his palms were full of sweat.


    At this moment, he really can''t think of any way.


    Will there be a miracle?


    The only miracle was that King Huang was not calculated. But Xu Shu has been calculating for such a long time, how can he let this key link go wrong.


    Am I really going to die like this?


    "Chen feirong!" Chen Fang quickly communicates with Chen feirong in his mind. In his eyes, he is suspicious, but he doesn''t pay attention to Xu Shu.


    Chen feirong immediately communicated with Chen Fang in the brain and said, "what''s the matter, brother Fang?"


    Chen feirong always stays in Chen Fang''s mind with pure mana, so it''s not clear what happened.


    "Don''t move, you''ll be hiding in my brain later. We must find the right opportunity to escape, and you don''t care about me. These people outside are not our opponents. Don''t give your life in vain. " Chen Fang told Chen feirong.


    At this time, Chen feirong also looks out. She is an elf like being and is very sensitive to the outside world. Instantly found a few people outside, powerful beyond imagination.


    Chen feirong was stunned.She said in fear: "let go of my brother, what should we do?"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t talk nonsense. Just listen to me and don''t move on. When you are sure these people leave my body, you will run away quietly. "


    "The body?" Chen feirong immediately burst into tears and said, "brother Fang, but I don''t want you to die! I want to be with you


    Chen Fang said: "nonsense, do you think I want to die? But there''s no other way


    At this time, Xu Shu had no patience. He said, "it seems that you are going to force me to do it." There was a sense of killing in his eyes.

 Chapter 631

    Chen Fang didn''t even plan to fight back, though he was not a man who was ready to die. But now in such a situation, there is no point in doing it.


    Chen feirong feels Chen Fang''s crisis, but she finds that Chen Fang doesn''t want to resist at all. She can''t help but hurry. She immediately flies out and stops in front of Chen Fang. The little girl angrily scolded Xu Shu: "don''t let me let my brother go!"


    Xu Shu was already in charge. Seeing the change, he was stunned and then took back his power. "There is such an elf. This elf is the best tonic for the Necromancers!" He laughs and suddenly shows his hand print to Chen feirong.


    As soon as Xu Shu''s big hand print came out, a huge pressure surrounded Chen feirong. She was immediately caught in the empty hand print by Xu Shu and couldn''t move. Xu Shu''s magic power is deep, and Chen feirong doesn''t know any magic. It''s his opponent there.


    For a moment, Chen feirong felt as if she was being roasted by the fire. She could not show all her changes. Chen Fang couldn''t help losing his color. He yelled angrily and said, "let her go!" Then, in Chen Fang''s hand, there appears a Yinsha magic knife. His figure flashes, and a knife cuts Xu Shu with thunder and lightning.


    What a master Xu Shu is. Now Chen Fang has lost Chen feirong''s mana, and he is not Xu Shu''s opponent.


    So when Chen Fang cuts, Xu Shu just turns his other hand and hands over, and then cuts into Chen Fang''s void. Chen Fang immediately felt his chest wet, and at the same time, he was attacked by a huge force.


    With a bang, Chen Fang flew out upside down and finally hit the wall of the palace.


    The whole palace was shocked, and then Chen Fang fell to the ground heavily.


    Chen Fang spat out a mouthful of blood. At that moment, he felt that his internal organs were seriously damaged, absolutely fatal.


    The power of Xu Shu''s free hand is terrible.


    Even though Chen Fang''s body is so strong, he still can''t resist his hegemony.


    At this time, Xu Shu was surprised to see that Chen Fang didn''t die on the spot.


    He felt that even if he killed a giant beast, he would die. But the thief just spat blood.


    "Younger martial brother!" Lin Bing also lose color, then, her eyes flashed fierce, then want to attack Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu is more direct to Lin Bing. With a flash of his figure, he suddenly pinches Lin Bing''s snow-white neck. Lin Bing couldn''t move, and her face turned purple.


    She can''t breathe at all.


    Xu Shu said coldly: "little beauty, you''d better be honest in front of me, otherwise, I have a hundred ways to make you live or die!"


    Chen Fang watched Lin Bing be strangled by Xu Shu. He was in great pain.


    This is a double psychological and physical pain. Up to now, he is still powerless. Watching these people hurt Chen feirong and elder martial sister, he is still powerless.


    At this moment, Chen Fang hated his incompetence.


    But Xu Shu didn''t really want to kill Lin Bing. Later, he let Lin Bing go. Lin Bing immediately gasped, her face flushed.


    "It''s ridiculous that a group of mole ants want to be presumptuous in front of us." Xu Shu said coldly.


    Murong Xing and Chen Qiao immediately said: "the patriarch is wise and powerful, for thousands of years!"


    Murong Xing then said: "master, after you integrate the power of the cheap maidservant of King Huang again, even if the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet sees you, it''s just a loser. You will become the first person to surpass God, heaven, earth and underground, all through the ages


    "Ha ha ha..." This flattery of Murong Xing makes Xu Shu very comfortable. He raised his head and laughed. Then, after laughing, he said to murongxing, "uncle, please go and kill the thief. The little thief''s luck is not simple. If he is allowed to live, it will be a future trouble. Today, I want to see who else can save the destiny in the whole world


    "Yes, Lord!" Murong Xing looked at Chen Fang, and his eyes flashed the idea of killing him.


    Chen Fang''s heart is full of despair. He thinks the same as Xu Shu. Who else can save himself today?


    I really ran out of luck.


    Today, there is no doubt that he will die.


    Is this my destiny?


    Just then, the miracle happened.


    "I''m afraid it''s too early for you to be happy." A cold woman''s voice came suddenly.


    Chen Fang was shocked, and the voice was blue and purple. He immediately felt ecstatic. Ha ha, I really have nine lives.


    Lin Bing is also ecstatic.


    At this moment, Xu Shu and others were shocked. At the same time, as soon as Xu Shu''s hand was released, Chen feirong immediately flew to Chen Fang''s side.


    She asked Chen Fang with tearful eyes: "brother Fang, how are you?"


    "I''m ok, you go into my brain!" Chen Fang is very moved to Chen feirong. This silly girl is really stupid.Chen feirong is really afraid of the outside world. She immediately gets into Chen Fang''s brain.


    At the cloister, a woman in purple came over.


    What''s more, she has a person in her hand.


    It''s LAN Ziyi who comes here, and it''s Ye Ming who''s on LAN Ziyi''s hand.


    At this moment, although the appearance of the blue purple clothes is the same as that of the previous blue purple clothes, there are earth shaking changes in their temperament.


    She and that Huang Wang Yuan Shen''s temperament is the same, between all actions, all scatter to send out the supreme King''s majesty.


    "Damn it "Can''t you come earlier, blue and purple clothes?" Chen Fang said? It''s almost dead. "


    The blue purple dress lightly looked at Chen Fang and Lin Bing, and then she came to the center of the main hall.


    Ye Ming in her hand fell into a coma, and she threw him on the ground.


    Xu Shu, Murong Xing and Chen Qiao were shocked and frightened.


    "How could it be?" Xu Shu said with trembling.


    Murong Xing responded most quickly and said: "suzerain, let''s kill her together. She must be putting on airs!"


    Xu Shu heart a Lin, at this moment, beg for mercy what have no way, only fight to death.


    "I don''t believe it," he said abruptly, "the three of us are not her opponents!" In this moment, he sacrificed the fog cover!


    The fog covered the sky with golden light, and suddenly covered the blue and purple clothes.


    Murongxing also immediately offered his magic weapon, but it was longxiangyu Ruyi. Once the dragon, elephant and jade Ruyi are thrown out and hit people in the head, there are dragons and elephants converging, with infinite power.


    And Chen Qiao is also desperate to send out a dazzling pearl!


    The three magic weapons cover the blue and purple clothes fiercely.


    No matter Xu Shu, Murong Xing or Chen Qiao, they all have the most profound magic power. So once the magic weapon of the three of them is issued, its power is also extremely powerful!


    This kind of magic weapon attack, if ye Ming came, he would be killed on the spot.


    Even those who came to the ten halls of Yama couldn''t meet each other.


    It is not easy for Xu Shu to join hands in attacking.


    But at this time, blue purple clothes suddenly waved, her hands appear as beautiful as peacock feathers brilliance!


    Five colors!


    As soon as the five color divine light came out, it directly covered the three magic weapons. Then, the five color divine light gathered again.


    Wonderful things have happened, whether it''s the fog hidden in the sky, or the Dragon elephant jade Ruyi, or the eye-catching pearl has all disappeared.


    That five colors divine light instantly took away three magic weapons.


    Xu Shu''s three people were shocked and pale again. Of course, they recognized the top magic weapon of the Phoenix King, the five colors divine light!


    The five color divine light is produced by the tail of immortal Binghuang. It is the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, and it is also born of immortal Binghuang. This five colors divine light one, may receive the world magic weapon in the bag.


    Blue purple clothes coldly looking at Xu Shu three people, she said: "now you still think, with your micro Taoism can compete with the emperor?"


    Xu Shu lost their magic weapon, and now they have to face King Huang, where they still have the courage to fight again.


    Chen Qiao was the most spineless. He immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. He said, "King Huang is here. I know I''m wrong. I''m confused. Please forgive me!"


    But Murong Xing and Xu Shu didn''t ask for mercy, because they knew it was useless.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing look at this scene, and finally feel the terrible dignity of blue and purple clothes.


    Huangwang is really back.


    Xu Shu took a breath and said, "well, King Huang, as the saying goes, I''ve lost. I''m convinced. If you want to kill or cut my life, you can do as you please. " He pauses and says, "it''s just that the only thing I''m not reconciled to is that I don''t understand why I lost so far."


    Murong Xing naturally did not understand.


    In fact, Chen Fang and Lin Bing are also very confused at the moment.


    Blue purple light said: "you naturally do not understand, and you do not understand is, from the beginning, you are doomed to lose!"


    Xu Shu chuckled and said, "now everything you say is right."


    Blue purple said: "you really don''t think the emperor is complacent." She paused and said, "with your accomplishments, it''s impossible to imagine what you are facing at this level."


    Xu Shu stares at the blue purple clothes.


    Blue purple clothes said: "from the first time I saw you Xu Shu, I knew you were the devil that I had hit. It''s inevitable to be robbed. We can only deal with it. Therefore, the emperor will take you around, and begin to imperceptibly tell you one thing, that is, the emperor is immortal body, any way can not kill the emperor. The only way is to kill the emperor for the first time and reincarnate. After reincarnation, bring the reincarnated body of the emperor to the soul hall. "


    "And there is no wedding dress formula in this world. In fact, none of you can enjoy the power of our emperor, but our emperor intentionally tells you that our emperor''s power can be stolen. Therefore, with your greed, you will try every means to lure the emperor to the soul hall. But what you don''t know is that as soon as the emperor arrives in the soul hall, he can recover his Mana by himself. "Xu Shu was shocked and pale.


    Murongxing was also appalled.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing look at each other. For a moment, Chen Fang feels the horror of the layout of blue and purple clothes.


    It turns out that no matter whether you die or not, no matter what kind of decision you make. No matter what tricks Xu Shu and Ye Ming have. But the final outcome will never change.


    This is the horror of the blue and purple layout!

 Chapter 632

    "Originally, everything is your bureau!" Xu Shu decadent back a few steps, his look depressed to the extreme. After a long time, a ferocious color appeared in his eyes, and he said, "from the beginning, you are deliberately cold and disgusted with me, arousing the reaction in my heart, aren''t you? I have today. You''ve done everything? "


    Blue and purple clothes said coldly, "this is the root of your human bad nature. It was the emperor who took you in and trained you from an unknown person of your native place to your present accomplishments. Is it great for you? How come I have to be polite to you every day to protect you? "


    Xu Shu is dumb.


    Blue purple clothes said: "you are born with antipathy. Moreover, even if our emperor is indifferent to you, you can''t turn around and leave the undead. Can this be your reason for disobedience? "


    "In fact, no matter how the emperor treats you or how he treats you, after you are full of wings, you will also turn back." Blue purple clothes says: "this emperor knows this very early."


    "Since you knew I was your evil robber, why didn''t you kill me directly?" Xu Shu was puzzled. After a pause, he said, "you''ve made such a big detour and suffered so much. Do you want to prove that you''re very powerful?"


    LAN Ziyi said: "the evil robbery is the fate of our emperor. Killing you will only lead to greater consequences. In the future, there will be more serious robberies if we escape from the evil robberies. "


    It''s just like that if you have a disease, you need to treat it. Some diseases need to be treated with medicine, and some diseases need to be treated with surgery. If we use drugs to suppress the disease that will be operated on, it will be fatal once it breaks out in the future.


    "Magic robbery?" Chen Fang suddenly thought of Chen Tianya. Chen Tianya once said that he is his evil robber.


    Therefore, Chen Tianya did not kill himself.


    Chen Fang suddenly feels a little scared. People like Chen Tianya and Huang Wang calculate everything in their heart. It''s all in their calculations. As their evil robbery, it''s really sad!


    For example, Xu Shu, after so many years, is like a clown.


    "Now, then, are you going to kill me?" Xu Shu looked at the blue purple clothes and asked.


    "Do you think there will be other miracles?" Blue purple asked Xu Shu.


    "Ha ha, I almost forgot that you are a ruthless person." Xu Shu suddenly laughed.


    Blue purple clothes said: "I don''t need you to decide whether I am a ruthless person or not. Today, I would like to ask you, what kind of person do you think you are, and what kind of confidence makes you so justifiably accuse me of being ruthless? "


    Xu Shu was stunned, but he couldn''t speak.


    Blue purple clothes said: "let the emperor answer for you, you can''t use heartless two words to summarize, because you bite the hand that feeds you, the means are vicious, you, only four words can describe you, pig and dog is inferior!"


    Xu Shu grinned grimly and said, "it''s all calculation. It''s all your calculation. I''m just a joke when I live. I, Xu Shu, thought that he was a hero of the generation, and he was the number one person. Now, I''m a clown. King Huang, you''re so cruel. I''m convinced that I''ve lost! "


    After he finished, he clapped his hand on his head.


    Boom!


    Xu Shu bleeds in his seven orifices and falls to the ground and dies on the spot.


    After that, blue purple eyes to Murong Xing''s body. "Murongxing, do you want to do it yourself or by yourself?"


    Murong Xing''s face was calm and said: "Huang Wang''s wisdom is profound. Murong Xing admires her!" After he finished, he clapped his hand on his head and died on the spot.


    Finally, it was Chen Qiao''s turn.


    Chen Qiao immediately begged for mercy and said, "King Huang, the slaves are forced by Xu Shu. Please let King Huang take the life of the slave. In the future, the slave must... "


    "You are the damned one!" Blue purple eyes flashed fierce color, she said: "Xu Shu and Murong Xing at least bad backbone, but you? When I chose you, I knew that you were a wallflower and would be bought by Xu Shu. You did not disappoint the emperor


    Chen Qiao was speechless.


    "I don''t think you have the courage to commit suicide. I''ll give you a ride!" After blue and purple finished, the sleeve robe waved.


    Suddenly, Chen Qiao''s whole body was hit hard and flew out directly. At last, he hit the wall, then fell heavily on the ground and died on the spot.


    At this time, Lin Bing has come to Chen Fang''s side and asked with concern, "how are you?"


    Although Chen Fang is seriously injured, his recovery is amazing. By this time, I was able to stand up.


    He was supported by Lin Bing and stood up. Then, he gave Lin bing a smile and said, "I''m not in the way."


    Then, Chen Fang and Lin Bing come to the blue purple clothes. They all looked at Ye Ming on the ground.


    Ye Ming is in a coma.


    "Is he dead?" Chen Fang asked blue and purple clothes.


    "No," said blue purple


    "Aren''t you going to kill him?" Chen Fang asked.


    LAN Ziyi said: "Ye Ming came to help Xu Shu because his mother was controlled by Xu Shu.""What''s the matter with his mother now?" Lin Bing asked immediately.


    Blue purple clothes said: "his mother is OK."


    Chen Fang said, "so you''re not going to kill Ye Ming?"


    Blue purple said: "yes."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it seems that you are not as ruthless as Xu Shu said."


    Blue purple Yi light smile, she said: "that depends on who is right."


    Chen Fang said, "anyway, you can''t be cruel to me. Don''t forget that you still owe me three conditions."


    Blue purple clothes said: "you don''t worry, promised you things, I won''t default.". All the investments you have made before will get rich returns from me, including Lin Bing


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "if you say that, we can rest assured."


    After that, blue and purple clothes went out.


    Before leaving, she said, "Ye Ming is OK. He has been moistened by a lot of my mana. He will wake up soon."


    Not long after LAN Ziyi went out, Chen Fang and Lin Bing heard the cheers of the tsunami.


    This is the joy and moving of the leader''s return.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing finally feel the personal charm of blue and purple clothes. Xu Shu''s generation can never be compared with blue and purple clothes.


    After that, Ye Ming finally wakes up. He suddenly sits up. Then he looks around and immediately sees the bodies of Xu Shu, Chen Fang and Lin Bing.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Ming stood up and suddenly said, "my mother?"


    "Blue and purple clothes have said that your mother is OK. Xu Shu has been put to death. What else will happen? " Chen Fang said.


    "Lord?" Ye Ming''s body trembled violently. He said, "Lord, I betrayed the Lord, Lord..."


    "She has made it clear that she won''t blame you." Chen Fang said, "don''t worry about it."


    Ye Ming looks ashamed.


    Chen Fang, Lin Bing and Ye Ming can finally settle down.


    The next day, Ye Ming smoothly met his long lost mother. This child is absolutely filial.


    LAN Ziyi is very tolerant of Ye Ming. As for the necromancer and others, except for Fu Ling''s escape, the rest of them took the initiative to admit their mistakes to LAN Ziyi.


    Including the four Dharma protectors and the sixteen palm palace envoys, they all came to admit their mistakes to LAN Ziyi.


    LAN Ziyi didn''t do a big clean-up. She said that she would let bygones be bygones.


    People are also very clear in their hearts that although blue and purple clothes are powerful, they can''t really kill all these backbone forces.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing lived in Binghuang palace that night, which is a great honor.


    In the evening, Chen Fang and Lin Bing are in a good mood. They strolled around the undead and went to Ye Ming''s home to see his mother.


    Ye Ming''s mother is a very kind woman. She is very polite to Chen Fang and Lin Bing.


    That night, Chen Fang and Lin Bing had dinner at Ye Ming''s home. Ye Ming relaxed a lot, and there was a real smile on his face. The heavy shackles on his back were really removed.


    After dinner, Chen Fang and Lin Bing return to Binghuang palace. Ye Ming accompanied him to Binghuang palace.


    Blue and purple clothes rest in the bedroom.


    Three people go to see blue and purple clothes together.


    After the female bodyguard pass, three people smoothly saw the blue purple clothes. Blue and purple is already a bright yellow emperor''s robe with extraordinary dignity.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing seem more casual. They won''t kowtow to LAN Ziyi.


    Blue and purple clothes don''t care.


    Chen Fang also gradually found that many things, he can not listen to one side of the word. In fact, there are many of their own subjective thoughts in it. The man in blue and purple is colder at most, but he is definitely not a cruel man.


    Ye Ming knelt down in front of blue and purple clothes and said, "Lord, Ye Ming has made a terrible mistake. Please punish him!"


    LAN Ziyi took a look at Ye Ming and said, "let bygones be bygones. Ye Ming, don''t mention it any more. In the future, you will worry more about the undead, and you will make up for your mistakes. "


    "Thank you for your kindness. Your instruction will be remembered by Ye Ming."


    Blue purple clothes said: "after you go to the soul hall, I chat with Chen Fang and they will go to heal you."


    "Thank you, master!" Ye Ming''s eyes are red. He made such a big mistake, but the patriarch not only didn''t blame him, but also cured him. How could he not be moved.


    "Go Blue purple Yi light says.


    Then ye Ming turns and goes away.


    Blue purple clothes then again see to Chen Fang and Lin Bing, she light a smile, say: "Chen Fang, you can mention your condition first now."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "first of all, I want you to give me and my elder martial sister a magic weapon. It must be your artifact level."


    Blue purple clothes not from Zheng a Zheng, say: "you this calculate two conditions."Chen Fang said, "how can this be regarded as two?"


    The blue purple dress didn''t have the good spirit to say: "do you say to want me to give you 100 artifact, that also calculate a condition?"? Are you a white radish in the market


    Chen Fang was not reconciled and said, "well, if you say it''s two conditions, it''s two."


    LAN Ziyi said, "but I was going to give Lin bing an artifact. Since you insist on asking for her, I will satisfy you. "


    "Damn it Chen Fang immediately cried out that he was deceived and said, "then I just want an artifact."

 Chapter 633

    Blue purple clothes smile, said: "come on, Chen Fang, I don''t take advantage of you. I''ll give you two artifact and one artifact for Lin Bing. You don''t have to suffer. "


    She only calls herself the emperor in front of people. When she is with Chen Fang, she has no airs. The majesty is not so powerful.


    When Chen Fang heard this proposal, he thought it was good. He also knows that he can''t cheat too much.


    Lin Bing is very satisfied.


    Blue purple clothes said: "artifact to tomorrow can give you, Chen Fang, you talk about your second condition."


    Chen Fang was stunned. In fact, he didn''t think so much. He thought for a while, and then said, "I want you to stop the ten hall Yama from invading the sunny world."


    Blue purple clothes is also one Leng, afterward, she said: "ten Temple Yan Luo take advantage of kill rob to do so many things, one is to follow the trend, two is to should rob.". The undead will only watch the changes, not participate in them. I can''t help you with that


    On second thought, Chen Fang knew that his request was not realistic. He said, "well, I''ll change the terms. You helped me kill Yue Guangchen, the traitor who murdered my master! "


    "Who is Yue Guangchen?" asked LAN Ziyi


    Chen Fang said what happened right now.


    Lin Bing is also looking forward to it.


    After hearing this, LAN Ziyi said, "according to what you say, Yue Guangchen is now under the leadership of the king of Mount Tai. Well, I can''t promise you that. "


    "Why?" Lin Bing asked immediately.


    Chen Fang is thoughtful.


    Blue purple said: "very simple, I represent the whole undead. In this situation, my first task is to lead the undead through the massacre. If I deal with a Yue Guangchen personally, it will send a bad signal to the ten Hall of Yama. They may feel that the undead really want to come in and have a share. " After a pause, she said, "one of the more important reasons is that I still have to practice meditation and feel the world. I don''t want to do it. Moreover, your own revenge, your own revenge, this is the best


    Lin Bing fell into silence.


    Chen Fang said: "what you said is reasonable. Since I want to ask you to do it, I should at least let you help me kill the king of Mount Tai. To kill Yue Guangchen, we should do it by ourselves. Of course, you have to clean up your own portal. "


    But I can give you a convenience. I can introduce you to a person who can lead you into the core circle of Taishan king. As long as you want to kill Yue Guangchen wherever you go, there will be many opportunities. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel happy and said, "that''s better." He paused and said, "but I want to go alone in this matter."


    Lin Bing didn''t speak.


    Chen Fang said, "elder martial sister, you stay in the undead. When I finish my work, I''ll come back to you."


    Lin Bing ponders on, she knows this to go very dangerous. It''s easy for Chen Fang to escape alone. If she follows, Chen Fang will have many constraints. However, if she didn''t take revenge herself, she would not be reconciled.


    "Sorry, I can''t do it." Lin Bing finally said.


    Blue purple light said: "ningtiandu is also Lin Bing''s master, Chen Fang you don''t want her to go, that''s unfair to her." After a pause, she said, "don''t worry, I will give Lin bing an artifact. At that time, her combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. In addition, the experts you meet this time will not be as dense as the undead. It shouldn''t be that bad. "


    When Chen Fang saw that Lan Ziyi had said that, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Blue purple clothes then said:" you think about individual it


    Chen Fang scratched the back of his head and said, "you take Chen feirong as an apprentice."


    Blue purple dress is tiny a Zheng, then say: "I always don''t accept apprentice. Even for Xu Shu and Ye Ming, I just taught them their skills, but I didn''t accept them. "


    Chen Fang said, "you mean no?"


    LAN Ziyi smiles and says, "I can''t refuse every request you make. I promise you to teach Chen feirong three days. I can assure you that her mana will be improved in three days! At least it won''t be as fragile as it is now. After every operation, it will be weak soon. "


    Chen Fang said happily, "well, let''s make a deal."


    Blue purple clothes said: "talk about your third condition."


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t think of the third condition for the moment. I''ll talk about it later. It''s not easy for you to make a promise. I can''t run out of it now. "


    Blue purple clothes smile a little, say: "that is with you."


    "But I still have a few questions to ask you," Chen said


    "You ask." Blue and purple clothes are very generous.


    Chen Fang said, "how can we draw the essence between heaven and earth by virtue of our own strength?"


    Lin Bing is also very interested in this issue.


    blue purple coat said: "must be able to feel the essence of separation between heaven and earth after your mana can reach five heavens. After five heavy days, it''s a big watershed. "Chen Fang can''t help but stay.


    Blue purple clothes said: "but before wuchongtian, you still need a lot of elixir to have powerful mana." She paused, and said, "but there is a facility in the gates of hell, where there is so much yin essence. These are too many essential ingredients, so you can feel it as long as you cultivate it to the heavens. In addition, there are sensitive people who can feel it even in the realm of supernatural powers. "


    Chen Fang said, "Ye Ming can help Chen Feirong recover his strength. He has absorbed the essence of Yin." Then you must be able to, you see, my elder martial sister also made a lot of efforts this time. Why don''t you give her a lift? "


    Lin bingmang said: "Chen Fang, you can''t be insatiable."


    Blue purple clothes smile a little, say: "Lin Bing, you are a good disposition, favor or disgrace not startle, also don''t ask what.". Along the way, I have seen your kindness. Even if Chen Fang doesn''t mention it, I will promote your accomplishments. I hope to improve you to a heavenly realm, and I will pass on the recipe you draw from the essence of heaven and earth, hoping that this will become a turning point in your life.


    Lin Bing said: "King Huang, your great kindness, Lin Bing never dares to forget."


    Blue purple clothes said: "I think we are friends, you say so, I do not like."


    Lin Bing was very happy and said, "it''s an honor for Lin Bing to have a friend like you."


    Blue purple said: "I can have a friend like you, is also my joy."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "blue and purple clothes, I think you are actually a very good person."


    Blue purple Yi light a smile, say: "you less flatter." "I used to be a little bit colder," she said, "and this trip to the world has taught me a lot."


    Chen Fang said, "yes, you have become mature."


    Lin Bing can''t help but say: "Chen Fang, can you take a doorknob with your mouth? You dare to say anything."


    Blue purple clothes ha ha a smile, say: "no harm, we are not friends?"


    Chen Fang also laughed.


    For a moment, he and Lin Bing thought that blue and purple clothes were really good friends.


    Then Chen Fang said, "unfortunately, I can''t absorb these things. I thought that the blood of the blood demon was a great help, but now it seems that it has greatly restricted me. "


    Blue purple clothes says: "words can''t say so, if you are not this blood demon blood, afraid already don''t know to die how many times.". What''s more, fortune and misfortune depend on each other. There is always a reason for things to happen. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I''ve been taught."


    Blue purple clothes said: "if you don''t have other things, go to rest first. I''m going to heal Ye Ming. "


    Chen Fang said, "wait a minute!"


    Blue purple dress some helpless, way: "still have what matter?"


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the matter with evil robbery?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "how can you be interested in the magic robbery?"


    Chen Fang said, "because I am also the evil robber of others."


    Blue purple dress is slightly surprised, way: "who?"


    Chen Fang said: "the devil emperor Chen Tianya!"


    Blue purple dress feels a little unimaginable, say: "it is him unexpectedly." She then said, "his surname is Chen, and your surname is Chen. What''s the relationship between the two of you?"


    Chen Fang said, "he is my father!"


    Blue purple dress more surprised, Lin Bing is to know, she didn''t speak in one side.


    Blue purple clothes way: "you talk well, between you exactly is how to return a responsibility."


    Chen Fang immediately said his grudge with the devil emperor Chen Tianya.


    Blue purple clothes this also just suddenly realized, she said: "no wonder, no wonder."


    Chen Fang said: "you still didn''t tell me, what is the evil robbery?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "the evil disaster is to cultivate to eight heavy days later will face.". When we come to this realm, there will be endless calamities, and only once in 30 years can we experience a magic calamity. The evil disaster is a disaster that can shake the foundation. If we don''t pay attention to it, we will be destroyed. "


    Chen Fang said, "but I think you have a plan in mind to survive the disaster."


    Blue purple said: "I''m not as confident as you think. If Xu Shu sees through my situation, it will be fatal to me. " She paused and said, "however, we do have a lot of preparation when we are faced with the disaster. As a marauder, you are in the game, and we will arrange for you to survive. In this case, nine times out of ten, we can get through the robbery smoothly. Unless it''s very bad luck, it will be eaten by the devil. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "it seems that I have little chance of winning against Chen Tianya."


    Blue purple said: "in principle, you have no chance of winning. When Chen Tianya knows that you are his evil robber, he will make a lot of preparations. Strictly speaking, all your changes will be in his calculation. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help feeling the egg ache.


    LAN Ziyi said, "but you are different from Xu Shu. You are destiny, you have a great chance to break the gameChen Fang said, "hope."


    Blue purple dress then voice a turn, say: "this devil emperor, as expected evil nature is full, go one''s own way.". I just didn''t expect that he would have a son like you. "


    "It''s his misfortune, and it''s my misfortune," Chen said

 Chapter 634

    The next day, when Chen Fang and Lin Bing see Ye Ming, Ye Ming has restored his original appearance. But white hair didn''t come back. Still a head of white hair, because the essence of these hair has exhausted the source of life, is the garbage. It''s not going to turn black again.


    However, if ye Ming removed all his white hair, he would soon grow black hair. The roots of those white hairs fall off naturally.


    As for Ye Ming''s arm, it can''t come back.


    Since then, Ye Ming has been a man with broken arms. This is a pity for everyone, but ye Ming doesn''t care much about it. He said that he had committed a terrible crime, but now he only broke his arm. God has been very sympathetic to him.


    Moreover, although Ye Ming broke his arm, his combat effectiveness was not affected.


    If a man who practices martial arts breaks his arm, it will be a heavy blow. If the strength is equal, the warrior with sound arms can kill the one armed one.


    But ye Ming has come to the realm of cultivating immortality. He relies on magic arts and magic weapons, so the broken arm has little influence on him.


    After that, blue and purple clothes gave Chen Fang two artifact. The first artifact is the infinite seal!


    It was a golden piece of Rune paper.


    Chen Fang didn''t shout when he saw this artifact. He opened his eyes wide and said, "I''ll go, blue and purple. This is the artifact you gave me. Are you teasing me?"


    Before LAN Ziyi spoke, Ye Ming said: "Chen Fang, you really don''t know what you''re looking for. This talisman is an authentic artifact, as long as you use magic power to communicate with it. It can help you resist any mana and physical attacks


    "So powerful?" Chen Fang immediately rejoicing, he grabbed the infinite Rune in his hand, said: "if you attack me in blue and purple, can it resist?"


    Blue purple dress some speechless, she said: "that is mostly impossible, magic weapon is magic weapon after all, there is always their unbearable strength. However, Wuliang runyin can help you resist the attack of experts like Fu Ling. "


    Chen Fang said, "if I say that, I can see Fu Ling walking horizontally in the future."


    LAN Ziyi said: "I guess you still have to walk upright, because Wuliang Rune seal can resist three attacks at most within 12 hours. And after three attacks have been consumed, it will take three days to recover. "


    "I wipe, cooling time is long enough!" Chen Fang said.


    "Blue purple clothes said:" of course, there are big moves, do not need cooling time


    "If I only resist one attack, can''t it recover on its own?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Blue purple clothes said: "must resist the attack three times to use up to be able to recover."


    Chen Fang said: "I''ll go. Do you want to design the game with the same virtue as the video game! Is this the magic weapon to make fun of


    Blue purple clothes said: "you don''t understand that. There is a small world in Wuliang rune. In this small world, there is a magic array in operation. It must be consumed to a certain extent before the array can move towards the side of absorbing mana. Otherwise, it will always be on the defensive. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized. He pondered over the seal carefully and said, "how can such a small seal hide a small world?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "an idea is very small, but the idea in the idea can be derived to thousands of miles away. Every character on this rune is mysterious. Although it is small, it is the combination of wisdom and mana of ancient sages. "


    Chen Fang is convinced.


    After that, blue and purple clothes gave Chen Fang a second artifact. This time, it''s eye-catching!


    "Originally, I wanted to give you a sword, but you already have Yinsha magic knife. The quality of the magic knife is very good, so I''ll give you this eye-catching pearl and let you have more self-defense things. " Said blue purple.


    Chen Fang took the eye-catching pearl and said, "why is this artifact so small?"


    That eye-catching pearl is a pure white round bead, the size of an egg, looks like a pearl.


    Blue purple clothes not good spirit of say: "you want of artifact, tube what size?"? You want the big one. The brick is big. Do you want it? "


    With a smile, Chen Fang asked, "what''s the name of this eye-catching pearl?"


    LAN Ziyi said, "Ye Ming, tell him."


    Ye Ming said, "yes, suzerain!"


    Both Chen Fang and Lin Bing look at Ye Ming. Ye Ming said: "this eye-catching pearl is originally the magic weapon of the traitor Chen Qiao. However, the spiritual ideas belonging to Chen Qiao have been erased by the patriarch. There is a sun god awn in the eye-catching pearl. Once it is sent out, it is as fast as lightning. The sun god is inspiring and disturbing. Moreover, the eye-catching pearl can melt energy and material, so there are few simple magic powers or magic weapons that can block the attack of the eye-catching pearl. What''s more, when your mind locks on the enemy, eye catching pearl can automatically pursue and kill


    "Good thing!" Chen Fang couldn''t help admiring. After a pause, he said, "if I attack you with the eye-catching pearl, can you block it?"


    Ye Ming was stunned and then said, "I''m a disciple of King Huang. Do you want to kill me with an artifact? If it''s so easy, what else do you have to work so hard to cultivate? Do you expect the artifact to be better? "Chen Fang hit a ha ha, said: "I just casually ask."


    Blue purple clothes also said: "a good magic weapon is like a good weapon. If you use it well, no one can''t be killed. If you don''t use it well, the best weapons are useless. If you take the eye-catching pearl, just find the right time, not to mention killing Ye Ming, even killing me is possible. "


    Chen Fang naturally understood this truth.


    He accepted these two magic weapons with satisfaction.


    Then, the blue purple clothes gave the fog cover to Lin Bing. "Lin Bing, the fog conceals the power of the sky cover is great, you go to experience it carefully, and then you will know the magic of it."


    Chen Fang said: "these magic weapons are not as good as your five colors in blue and purple. I saw the three of them attack you together that day, but you are all shining with five colors


    Blue purple Yi light a smile, say: "don''t you even my five color divine light also want."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I don''t dare to take it."


    Blue purple clothes said: "the five colors divine light is my life magic weapon. I don''t accept and brush anything. You can not only collect treasures, but also brush away their attacks. " She paused and said, "unless I meet someone whose accomplishments exceed mine, there are few things I can''t cope with."


    Chen Fang tilted his head and said: "I saw that Murong Xing attacked you that day. Yuruyi is also very good. If you don''t want to be human, you can give the treasure to my elder martial sister."


    Lin bingmang said: "Chen Fang, purple clothes have given us enough benefits. You can''t be insatiable."


    Blue purple clothes smile slightly, say: "that is dragon elephant jade Ruyi, I myself keep still have use, really can''t give you."


    Chen Fang said, "can you teach me the secret art of immortality


    Lin Bing is really helpless, she said: "Chen Fang, don''t do this, OK?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "my immortal god Mang''s secret skill can''t be accomplished with your current cultivation. Moreover, this secret skill is not suitable for people outside the undead. "


    Chen Fang also mentioned it casually, with little hope. So blue purple clothes said no, he said no more.


    "Well, Chen Fang, go down with Ye Ming. I''m going to give Lin bing an enlightening practice." Blue purple clothes continued.


    Chen Fang is eager to improve Lin Bing''s accomplishments by wearing blue and purple clothes. He immediately goes down with Ye Ming.


    Out of Binghuang palace.


    It''s sunny outside, it''s noon.


    Chen Fang and Ye Ming are walking on the road. Most of the Chinese people are working in peace


    "What''s next?" Ye Ming asked Chen Fang.


    Invisible, the relationship between the two has been very good.


    After all, it was a disaster.


    Chen Fang didn''t hide it, and said, "next, I''m going to do my own business and kill a traitor. This traitor killed my master, and now he''s under the Taishan king. "


    Ye Ming was slightly surprised and said, "this time we are making a lot of noise in the tenth Hall of Yama. You are also famous. Now it''s hard for you to go to Mount Tai to kill people. "


    Chen Fang didn''t care much and said, "it''s hard. How hard can it be? Is it harder than the return of blue and purple clothes? Didn''t we shrink back? "


    Ye Ming said, "well, I''ll explain to the patriarch that this time, I''ll go with you."


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "no, it''s a secret to kill that animal. It''s not a clear killing, so it''s not necessarily a good thing to have more people. "


    When ye Ming sees Chen Fang''s resolute attitude, he can''t say anything.


    That''s the end of it.


    Three days later, Chen Fang saw Lin Bing. When he saw Lin Bing, he was pleasantly surprised, because Lin Bing''s cultivation had gone from wuchong to Yichong.


    It''s amazing how fast this realm has been upgraded.


    Shen Molong is only eight powers now.


    From this, we can see that Chen Fang is really a person with extremely good fortune. Shen monong followed Chen Fang for a period of time, and her cultivation reached the eighth level of supernatural power from the state of deification. And now Lin Bing is directly in changshengjing.


    Blue purple clothes with Lin Bing out, Chen Fang blue purple clothes solemnly said: "purple clothes, thank you."


    Blue purple look is still relaxed, she said: "nothing, I said before, will never let you regret this action."


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "only happy, no regret!"


    Lin Bing also said: "Ziyi, thank you for your kindness."


    LAN Ziyi said, "by the way, Chen Fang, let Chen feirong come out, and I''ll help her improve her mana."


    Chen Fang was a little embarrassed to mention it, but now LAN Ziyi mentioned it himself. Naturally, he was happy and said, "then I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Later, Chen Fang said, "feirong, come out!"


    Chen feirong immediately jumped out of jiexumi. Now she is much quieter than before.


    "Let go of brother!" Chen feirong called.Blue purple clothes said: "Chen feirong."


    Chen feirong then looked at the blue purple clothes. She felt the strength of the blue purple clothes in an instant, and was so scared that she couldn''t speak.


    LAN Ziyi said to the rest of the people, "go back first."

 Chapter 635

    Lin Bing seemed very happy. After she and Chen Fang and Ye Ming came out of the ice palace, they said to Chen Fang with a glimmer of excitement, "now I have been able to sense the essence of Yin in the air by condensing water. I believe that in the negative world, we should practice for a period of time.


    Chen Fang sincerely felt happy for Lin Bing, he said: "elder martial sister, you are really good."


    Lin bing a smile, said: "you don''t think your elder martial sister I''m your burden."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I dare!"


    then, Chen Fang said, "Yin essence? Will you be affected in the sunny world after your accomplishments increase here? "


    Before Lin Bing answered, Ye Ming said, "of course not." He paused, saying, "Yin essence is not as good as the sun and moon in the sunny world, but he is also full of bread like a steamed buns. The advantage of this Yin essence is that it is cheap. In this shady world, there are lots and lots of uses. However, when you are trained to reach a certain level, Yin essence will not satisfy the nutrition required in the brain area. At that time, cultivation will slow down. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized and said, "no wonder, I''m just very strange. If there are so many benefits in the shady world, it should be that many monks rush to come. It turns out that there are still drawbacks. "


    Ye Ming said: "all things are mutually reinforcing and restraining. If there are advantages, there must be disadvantages."


    Lin Bing couldn''t help but ask, "how did you make Xiuwei continue to improve later?"


    Ye Ming said, "after that, we will learn the sun and moon essence from the sunny world in the right time. However, it will be very difficult to practice in the later stage. After Taixu wuchongtian, there is a big watershed. After five days, it''s very difficult to make progress. "


    "What is your cultivation now?" Chen Fang asked.


    Ye Ming said, "I''m Taixu liuchongtian."


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing couldn''t help talking. Lin Bing said, "what about Xu Shu?"


    Ye Ming said, "Xu Shu is the seventh heaven!" After a pause, he said: "in the whole shady world, only the emperor of the Song Dynasty has reached the peak of the eighth heaven. Of course, the master of my family and the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet do not count


    Chen Fang said, "I just want to ask you, what is the level of the cultivation of blue and purple clothes?"


    Ye Ming couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "do you think that with my accomplishments, I can see the accomplishments of the Chu patriarch clearly?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s true. I''ll ask lanziyi later."


    Lin Bing said, "Chen Fang, don''t be too outspoken. You can''t ask everything. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it seems that there is nothing you can''t ask."


    One day later, Chen Fang, Ye Ming and Lin Bing see blue and purple clothes in Binghuang palace again.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also met Chen feirong. Chen feirong''s condition is too good, she appears to be fierce.


    When Chen feirong saw Chen Fang, she cheerfully called out, "brother Fang!"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "how do you feel?"


    Chen feirong said: "I''m better than ever. Sister Ziyi is really good."


    Chen Fang three people then looked at blue purple clothing, blue purple clothing is still light, there is no discomfort.


    Chen Fang said: "you have been treating Ye Ming for several days in a row, and my elder martial sister and Chen feirong have come to improve. How can I see that you don''t seem tired at all?"


    Blue purple Yi light smile, said: "just consumed part of the mana, no effect on my body, so, you can''t see what."


    "Anyway, thank you very much," Chen said


    Blue purple clothes smile, said: "rare to hear you say thank me." After a pause, she said, "now I''ve done everything for you. You have business to do, and I won''t keep you. "


    Chen Fang also a smile, said: "so soon will be a guest order?"


    "Blue purple clothes said:" but I know you already want to leave


    Chen Fang said, "it''s probably hard for us to come back to you. Do you have anything else to explain, or do you want me to bring it to lanhong? "


    Blue purple clothes says: "that pour don''t need, I find time to be able to come over personally."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, forget it." He then said, "it''s getting late today. We''ll leave tomorrow. Tonight, I have some questions for you


    Blue purple clothes can''t help but say: "your problem is always endless."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "and you haven''t told me who you recommended to us yet."


    Blue purple clothes said: "this is simple, I can tell you now."


    Chen Fang''s eyes moved and said, "it''s not busy. You''d better tell me in private. My elder martial sister is a person who can''t keep a secret."


    Lin Bing immediately said: "Chen Fang, please fight!"


    Blue purple clothes looked at Chen Fang, but did not say anything.


    That night, after taking advantage of Lin Bing to have a rest, Chen Fang came to Binghuang palace alone to see blue and purple clothes.In Binghuang palace, the candle is flickering.


    LAN Ziyi should have gone back to her bedroom to have a rest, but now she is sitting on her throne. Obviously, blue and purple clothes are waiting to be put on display.


    Although Chen Fang didn''t say much, the smart blue purple clothes knew that Chen Fang would definitely come at this time.


    It was midnight and the world was silent.


    The whole village of the undead is even quieter.


    Chen Fang came to the blue and purple clothes.


    Blue purple face cold and quiet, she looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''m not used to being so serious all of a sudden."


    Blue purple clothes also can''t help but smile, say: "I serious time is more, smile time is less."


    "Then you have to smile more, because you look good when you smile," Chen said


    Blue purple clothes way: "you still don''t want to let Lin Bing go with you, do you?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    "Why?" LAN Ziyi said: "now Lin Bing''s cultivation has made great progress, plus she has the fog cover I gave her, her combat effectiveness has been strong to a certain extent."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not the most difficult to kill Yue Guangchen. The difficulty lies in how to get away after killing Yue Guangchen. The black prison city where the king of Mount Tai is located is already the hinterland of the ten halls of Yama. At that time, I was worried that my elder martial sister and I would have more or less bad luck. I don''t think it will be much easier to take elder martial sister with me. I can do it by myself, so I don''t want her to take risks with me. I don''t think that every time it''s dangerous, I will have good luck to get out of danger. What if I run out of luck? "


    He then continued: "if I take the initiative to let elder martial sister not to go, she will not be able to pass this barrier. But she can''t help it, can''t she? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "your consideration is not unreasonable!" She then said, "I just don''t understand. Do you have to put yourself in such a dangerous situation many times? You still have a lot of big things to do. Can''t we put the killing of Yue Guangchen in the future? One day, when your cultivation is complete, you can kill Yue Guangchen again. Isn''t that much safer? You''re right when you say your luck has light. Even if you are destiny, you can''t just fool around. You can see, such as me, such as the God Emperor, such as the devil emperor, when they do anything, they have a precise plan, and can guarantee that they can retreat completely. It can also cope with all kinds of sudden changes. "


    "Well, Chen Fang, what about you? Can you cope with those sudden changes? " Blue purple dress continues to ask a way.


    After a pause, Chen Fang said, "I know what you said is very reasonable. However, Yue Guangchen, a brute, killed my master. If I don''t kill him, it''s hard for me to calm down. If I don''t kill him, I''ll never be happy. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "you have your fortune, I can''t interfere with you too much. Just like before, you accompany me to the gate of hell, which is also extremely dangerous. But you are still here, so if you listen to me and don''t kill Yue Guangchen, then you are not Chen Fang. "


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved and said, "thank you for understanding."


    LAN Ziyi said, "the man I recommend to you is called Zhang Bo. Uncle Zhang has a wide range of people in the dark world. He will have a way to send you to the king of Mount Tai. " After a pause, he said: "Uncle Zhang is in lingdu city. I will give you an address. You can go to lingdu city to find Uncle Zhang according to the address I gave you. After finding Uncle Zhang, he said, "the phoenix flowers are blooming. Please take care of my old friend''s affairs!"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    Blue purple clothes said: "it seems that you are going to leave now, isn''t it?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    Blue purple clothes said: "Chen feirong help you make up, is always the idea of mana, if you meet the intentional master, or can recognize.". Well, I''ll put on some make-up for you and change your make-up. In addition, I have a suitable identity for you, which can protect you from being noticed when you go in and out of various cities! "


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "that''s great."


    An hour later, Chen Fang was made up by blue and purple clothes. After that, he became another look. His face was covered with a polymer mask.


    He looks like a rather ordinary young man.


    Blue purple clothes gave Chen Fang identity documents again. Chen Fang''s identity card is on that book. His name is Lin Qianshan. He is a walking poet at the age of 22.


    Walking poets are a special existence in the whole shady world. They don''t belong to any city and are always wandering.


    All walks of life in the shady world respect this industry.


    What hurt Chen Fang is that his identity is good, but what if someone wants to sing a poem by himself?


    Chen Fang asked LAN Ziyi about this question. Blue purple clothes not good Spirit said: "in the sunny world, so many poems. We don''t have enough information. Just plagiarize a few songs? "


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''m relieved."


    Later, Chen Fang also changed his clothes. He also wore a fake headgear. He looked like a more uninhibited ancient man. Long hair, shawl and flowing clothes.This one in black has the same virtue as the black expert in the novel.

 Chapter 636

    Finally, blue purple said: "I give you a ride!"


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "is there any crane?" Blue purple clothes said: "I don''t know that the crane that Dugu Yi got from there is obviously no more." Chen Fang then asked, "how are you going to send me?"


    "Blue purple clothes said:" so send She thought a move, quickly out of her brain out of a shadow.


    This figure is still very ethereal at the beginning, and gradually becomes the essence in front of Chen Fang. Then, the figure turned into a Phoenix.


    "The original God?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    The Phoenix opened his mouth and said, "it''s not the original spirit of life, but it''s an empty spirit condensed by my magic power. I can take you to Yandu. If it''s further away, it''s not going to help. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but marvel and said, "how can you have such a powerful magic power?"


    "Phoenix said:" this is nothing, if I really condense the spirit of this life, the world''s largest, where can go


    Chen Fang said: "it suddenly occurred to me that the God Emperor, and the great emperor of China, can exist forever, and they can go there. Why do you seem to have so many restrictions on the spirit of emptiness? "


    Phoenix said: "that is their main cultivation of Yuanshen separation, you this is my temporary operation, of course different."


    Chen Fang immediately asked, "is your cultivation stronger or weaker than those of the God Emperor?"


    Phoenix said: "this is not good, the God Emperor is obviously above me. But he wanted to kill me. I''m afraid it''s not that easy. The great emperor of China, I have never been in touch with him, but he is not a good man. When it comes to our level of fighting, it''s not just a competition of magic power, but also the restriction of magic weapon and the operation of Qi Yun. It''s not so easy for anyone to kill, and we won''t fight easily. "


    "How many days are your accomplishments?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking.


    Phoenix said: "what does this have to do with you?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s pure curiosity!"


    Phoenix said: "no comment!"


    When Chen Fang saw that Lan Ziyi didn''t want to say anything, he didn''t ask much.


    Then, Chen Fang rode on Phoenix''s back. Then, the Phoenix flapped its wings and flew out directly.


    Chen Fang didn''t react too much. He was already wandering in the sea of clouds.


    Phoenix is very fast!


    Chen Fang asked Fenghuang and said, "let''s talk now. Can you tell me?"


    Phoenix said: "nonsense, of course I know."


    Chen Fang said, "if you are attacked by a strong enemy, will you fall?"


    The Phoenix said, "it will fall naturally. My void spirit is composed of mana. It can also be said that it is information or thought. They can maintain a kind of connection with me, but after being eliminated, I will not be able to contact you. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized it, but he still thought it was amazing.


    All the way, the wind blows fast.


    The speed of Phoenix is much faster than that of Xiaobai. An hour later, Phoenix came to Yandu city with Chen Fang.


    It''s thousands of miles an hour. It''s so powerful.


    "Yandu city is ahead. There are many talents in Yandu city. If I go in rashly, it''s easy to attract people''s attention, so I''ll send you here. " After landing, the Phoenix returned to the human shape of blue and purple, she said.


    Chen Fang has been very grateful, and he asked naively, "do you think I can win you this God?"


    With a faint smile, LAN Ziyi said: "you probably don''t have any concept in your heart. Now, with Chen feirong''s spirit and all your magic weapons, you can probably win Taixu wuchongtian. Of course, it has to be a magic weapon for the other side. And I, do you know the difference between people in Taixu wuchongtian and me? "


    "How much?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    LAN Ziyi said, "the difference between five billion and five hundred billion."


    "A hundred times? Isn''t that exaggerating?" Chen Fang felt incredible.


    LAN Ziyi said: "when wealth is initially accumulated, the growth rate is the slowest. When the wealth reaches more than 10 billion, it will grow rapidly as long as the opportunity is right. At that time, it would seem common for 10 billion to grow by another 100 million. However, compared with the original accumulation of 100000 million before you, this 100 million is no longer an order of magnitude. Now I''m telling you this. It''s hard for you to understand. Only when you really feel the vastness of Taixu Bazhong heaven, can you understand it. "


    Chen Fang is thoughtful.


    Then, blue purple said: "well, I''m going to leave, you do it yourself!"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then a strong feeling of not giving up appeared in his heart. "We hope to see you again in the future," he said


    Blue purple clothes said: "everything with fate."


    Chen Fang thought of something and said, "a strong man like you will never get married?"


    "Blue purple clothes said:" you mean to find a way partnerChen Fang nodded and said, "that''s almost what he meant."


    LAN Ziyi said, "first of all, there must be someone who is equal to my accomplishments. Otherwise, who should I go to? Do you think I can find an ordinary man? That''s the only part of a TV play. "


    Chen Fang thinks that there is a huge gap in the realm of thought between ordinary people and blue and purple clothes. It is impossible for them to resonate.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "although my accomplishments are not as good as you, they are not ordinary people. Will you think about it? I''m making an analogy. "


    "No way!" LAN Ziyi said, "you are not qualified for this kind of cultivation."


    Chen Fang said: "in our earthly world, there are also rich women who will find poor children. Is there no compromise at your level? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "this is different, rich woman and poor boy, maybe poor boy handsome and so on. Their magnetic field may touch sparks. And my magnetic field is too strong, your magnetic field is too weak, I will crush your magnetic field, so my heart will not move. How can we be together if we don''t move? "


    Chen Fang said, "I think if I had your accomplishments, I could still find ordinary women. How can that be explained? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "men and women are different, men are born strong, so they can accept women''s weak."


    Chen Fang said, "well, if one day my accomplishments are equal to yours, can you consider me?"


    Blue purple Yi light smile, said: "really one day, at least I will feel that you have the qualifications to pursue me."


    She paused and said, "why do you suddenly ask these strange questions?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just think that if I had a wife like you, it would satisfy my vanity."


    Blue purple clothes said: "you think too much, goodbye!"


    After she said that, she turned around and turned into a Phoenix, then flapped her wings and flew away.


    Chen Fang watched LAN Ziyi leave, and his heart was filled with endless yearning.


    He really hopes that one day he can enter the blue and purple clothes so natural and easy.


    His dream is the sage of freedom!


    It is to make sure that in this world, there is no place to go, no invincible person, he does not want any bondage.


    But it''s too hard to do that.


    The road of cultivation is the road against heaven!


    It doesn''t mean to hate God. But this road is too difficult, which is not allowed by the way of heaven, but people still have to stick to it.


    This is the way against heaven in the cultivation of immortals!


    Chen Fang was in a daze.


    At this time, Chen feirong suddenly jumped out, snorted and said, "brother Fang, you are hooking up with my sister in front of me, and you are still hooking up with my sister in purple. Can you take care of my mood? I''m one of your wives at least


    Chen Fang immediately sweating, said: "you don''t talk nonsense ah, you are my sister."


    "Shameless, you and I are..."


    "Stop, I didn''t have anything to do with you." Chen Fang has a red face.


    Chen feirong smiles and says, "you are shy sometimes, too."


    This girl seems to be more lively at this time. It''s not as stuffy as before.


    Chen Fang is also happy to see her happy, he said: "this is the two of us, follow me will continue to be dangerous, you can think about it?"


    Chen feirong also said: "let brother where you go, I will follow where, I want to protect you."


    "Come on, just you..." Chen Fang had subconsciously wanted to run on Chen feirong. But later she couldn''t go on, because Chen feirong really protected herself many times. And in the face of Xu Shu, even if she was afraid, she did not flinch.


    This girl really did a lot of things that moved her.


    "Imperial concubine!" Chen Fang said, "next time you encounter something you can''t do, don''t do anything stupid, you know? You are a spirit, you can fly to escape, you just hide well, want to escape, no one can take you, you have a way, you know? "


    Chen feirong was a little sullen, she said: "as long as you are in danger, I will not go."


    Chen Fang said, "you are stupid. After you leave, you can come back to save me. Don''t be foolishly caught every time. "


    Chen feirong was slightly stunned, and then said, "Oh, I know!"


    Chen Fang said, "by the way, how does blue and purple clothes improve your mana?"


    He was curious about that.


    Chen feirong said: "sister Ziyi''s idea of helping me evolve is pure power of my idea. Her magic power is so powerful. In addition, sister Ziyi has taught me a lot of magic. In the future, I can really save you. "


    "Oh, what spell did I teach you?" Chen Fang asked with great interest.


    Chen feirong broke her fingers and said, "there are six samsara, nine netherworld fires, and ten thousand Dharma worlds. Well, these are the three moves!"Chen Fang said, "have you learned?"


    Chen feirong said: "of course, I learned. Sister Ziyi praised me for my talent." After she finished, she said with some caution: "except for the last move, the world of ten thousand dharmas!"


    Chen Fang said curiously, "what is the six samsara spell? Show it to me?"


    Chen feirong said: "six samsara is to build a world of six samsara with one''s own ideas, which can trap the enemy in it."


    "And then? After being trapped, can we kill the enemy? " Chen Fang asked.


    Chen feirong shook her head and said, "then we can''t, we can only trap the enemy!"

 Chapter 637

    Chen Fang couldn''t help but wonder and said, "isn''t it true that all magic moves are the same as martial arts moves, and they pay attention to killing the enemy to win? How can these six samsara be trapped? After trapping people, what should we do? Why don''t you spend time with people who are trapped all the time? "


    Chen feirong said with a smile, "brother Fang, you are so stupid! Do you think everything in the world needs to be solved by killing? These six samsara form a small world, which can change the rules of time in the small world. One minute from the outside, one hundred years from the inside. Then you have to drive people crazy? "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized and said, "this is similar to the dark robe of the master of tomorrow."


    Chen feirong said, "what? Brother Fang, how can you compare my six samsara with the dark robe? "


    "What''s the difference?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Of course, it''s different. It''s very different," Chen said. The robe of darkness depends on illusion. It''s easy to break the mystery barrier. My six paths of samsara is the evolution of the six paths of samsara. The magic power and mystical barrier are not comparable to the robe of darkness.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "well, you are very good. What about the nine netherworld fire? "


    Chen feirong said: "nine hell fire is even more extraordinary. Sister Ziyi once went to nine hell abyss to collect the essence of hell fire, and she passed on all the essence of hell fire to me. Once I cast the nine netherworld fire, my whole body mana will urge me to transport the essence of the fire. At that time, my body will turn into nine netherworld fire. The nine netherworld fire is cold fire, but its lethal power is amazing, and it can instantly melt a ton of steel into iron slurry. "


    "It''s not so exaggerated, is it?" Chen Fang looked a little stunned and said, "are you bragging?"


    Chen feirong snorted and said, "I also want you to see my strength!" Then she flew out.


    Chen Fang then saw her figure disappear suddenly, and then suddenly a dark fire with blue light appeared.


    This fire is about one square meter!


    The fire suddenly burned on the withered tree as thick as an adult. In a flash, the whole dead tree became ashes.


    The fire then burned to the ground.


    Chen Fang saw that within a radius of 10 meters, it immediately became scorched earth.


    Then, the fire returns to its original shape and becomes the smiling Chen feirong.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "Damn it!"


    He thought it was amazing!


    Power, power! Chen Fang thinks that compared with the cultivation of martial arts and mana, the cultivation of martial arts has to be thrown away!


    No matter how powerful the martial arts are, it''s far worse than this mana.


    I can''t imagine.


    "How about letting go of my brother? Am I good?" Chen feirong asked like a treasure.


    "Bullshit Chen Fang said sincerely. He realized that Chen feirong is no longer the ignorant goblin before, and now she has powerful lethality.


    "What about the last move, the world of Dharma?" Chen Fang continued.


    Chen feirong said: "the world of Dharma is the God of creation. Within the six paths of samsara, I get out. Samsara, I become the God of creation within samsara. I have ten thousand ways to kill the enemy! "


    "Is that difficult? You can learn the first two moves, but you can''t? " Chen Fang asked.


    Chen feirong said: "sister Ziyi said that I can''t be blamed for this. With my current state of mind, I can''t evolve Wanfa."


    Chen Fang said, "but it''s not bad for you."


    Chen feirong is very happy because Chen Fang seldom praises her.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Fang then said.


    "Where are we going this time?" Chen feirong asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "go to the capital of lingdu first, and then try to get to the black prison city." He paused and said, "don''t worry about that."


    Chen feirong is not very clear. Seeing Chen Fang say so, she doesn''t ask much.


    Twenty days later.


    From Yandu city to lingdu City, Chen Fang crossed six cities and finally arrived at lingdu city.


    There are more than 5000 kilometers in the middle, and Chen Fang is walking completely. During this period, Chen Fang deeply realized the pain of no transportation. He walked all the way.


    After arriving at the capital of lingdu, Chen Fang has been completely covered with dust.


    That elegant black hair, that dust servant, is really like a walking poet.


    The city of lingdu is not far away from the city of black prison, but it is more than 50 miles away. There is no big difference between the capital and the previous cities. You can see the green trees. The only difference is that the city of lingdu is particularly prosperous.


    It was the morning and the sun was shining.


    After Chen Fang entered the city, he saw the overpass in the distance. People came and went on the overpass, and the spirit of pedestrians on the road was also very good.


    It''s like a place that goes through the ancient times. There is an atmosphere of Qingming River map everywhere.


    Chen Fang walks to the bottom of the overpass. He is surprised to see that there are some old salesmen under the overpass. What a big stone to break in the chest, what a sword to swallow and so on.A lot of people were watching and cheering and so on!


    After watching for a while, Chen Fang continued to walk forward.


    There is an inn ahead. Chen Fang walks into the inn.


    There are many lovely people in the inn drinking morning tea and eating snacks. There are also storytellers on the stage, who tell the story of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, becoming a Buddha.


    Jiuhua Mountain, the Bodhisattva of dizang king. Hell is not empty, vowing not to become a Buddha.


    People listened with great interest. However, Chen Fang felt a little trance, because these stories are the same as those in the sunny world.


    What''s the connection between the dark world and the sunny world?


    This makes Chen Fang have a difference between Zhuang Zhou''s dream of butterfly and Zhuang Zhou''s dream of butterfly.


    Chen Fang found a place to sit down, and the second came to inquire enthusiastically. Chen Fang skillfully ordered some meals, and then listened to the storyteller carefully.


    After a while, the meal comes up. Chen Fang had a cup of tea and a meal. Then, he called the little two to come over, he paid for the tea, and gave some more money to the small second hand, and then asked with a smile: "little brother, I ask you, how can I get to Chunjing lane of Liutiao street?"


    For the sake of money, the sophomore said enthusiastically, "my guest, you are going to Chunjing lane of Liutiao street. This is simple. When you go out, walk two miles to the left and see a stone lion in front of a house. You go three miles to the right and then turn left


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "thank you." But in his heart, he said, "if my brother is not good at math, NIMA will be confused by you."


    Then, Chen Fang took advantage of the good spring to continue on his way.


    Along the way, Chen Fang met a lot of women in the capital of lingdu. He found that beautiful women are really rare. Most of them are mediocre or ugly. It seems that the ideal is always beautiful, but the reality is too skinny!


    People always envy the emperor so many concubines, but they are not so beautiful!


    Soon, Chen Fang arrived at Chunjing lane of Liutiao street.


    The alley is very deep, but the houses on both sides are big houses, which seem to have some backgrounds.


    Chen Fang walked forward and finally came to the address mentioned by LAN Ziyi. It''s an old house. Chen Fang decided again and again before he knocked on the door.


    After a long knock, the door finally opened.


    It was an old lady who opened the door. She looked at Chen Fang coldly and said, "who are you looking for?" Chen Fang immediately said politely, "I''m looking for Uncle Zhang!"


    "Who are you?" The old lady asked Chen Fang warily.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m Zhang Bo''s old friend."


    The old lady said, "since you are the old friend of the master, don''t you know that the master has passed away?"


    "Dead?" Chen Fang was surprised and said, "when did it happen?"


    "Three years ago!" Said the old lady.


    "Are you..." Chen Fang asked.


    The mother said, "I''m a servant of the master''s family. I''ve lived here since the master died."


    Chen Fang said, "can I go in and have a look?"


    He can''t believe it! What''s more, it''s too bad. How did you die?


    In fact, this is not surprising. Blue and purple clothes have been reincarnated for more than 20 years. For more than 20 years, the situation has changed, life and death, and so on. Everything is too normal.


    But this makes Chen Fang feel pain!


    After hesitating for a moment, the old lady let Chen Fang in.


    After going in, it was a yard, where the flowers and plants were blooming very well. Chen Fang went to the old house and looked around. At last, he was sure that there was no Uncle Zhang here.


    It''s the throne of Uncle Zhang!


    Chen Fang was completely dead hearted. He turned around and said goodbye to the old lady. Then he left Chunjing lane.


    Although Zhang Bo is dead, Chen Fang is not disheartened.


    Chen Fang left the capital of lingdu on the same day and went directly to the black prison city.


    The reason why black prison city is named black prison city is that there is a huge underground prison in black prison city. There are countless ferocious ghosts in the prison. These ghosts are too persistent to be refined. At last, the ten halls of Yama were put into the black prison.


    However, everything else in black prison is normal and prosperous.


    Chen Fang came to the black prison city at three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Now without Zhang Bo''s introduction, he has to rely on himself to approach the king of Mount Tai.


    Chen Fangxian went through the hall and found the Lord''s mansion of Wang Dongchuan in Mount Tai.


    It''s needless to say that the city Lord''s mansion is magnificent. Chen Fang is just opposite the city Lord''s mansion and has been watching quietly.


    He stayed until five o''clock in the evening and finally saw someone come out.


    What''s more, it was a luxurious carriage with eight guards around it. The driver is also a master!


    Chen Fang said in secret, "is that Wang Dongchuan of Mount Tai who is sitting here?"


    At this time, Chen Fang doesn''t dare to peep. Once his divine consciousness unfolds, if he meets a super expert, he will probably be noticed. Chen Fang has gone through all kinds of hardships, where he will scare the snake.After thinking about it, Chen Fang decided to follow the carriage to see what happened.


    His eyes are black now, so he wants to be very clear. Let''s go and see first. No matter whether the person inside is Dong Chuan or not, he will follow up. If it''s Dong Chuan, then you have to find a way to make friends.


    If it wasn''t Dong Chuan, he would have a lot to do with his noble status. You can also find a way to make friends.


    The carriage headed for Nanmen Street, and the guards were also well dressed and angry.


    Chen Fang then quietly, far behind.

 Chapter 638

    The carriage went all the way to Nanmen Street, with Chen Fang far behind. His tracking skill is first-class, which is absolutely hard for ordinary people to find.


    The luxurious carriage then went up Xuanhua street.


    Finally, the carriage stopped in front of a house called Yalou. Although Chen Fang was far away, he saw clearly that it was not Dong Chuan who got off the carriage, but two women.


    One of the two women was dressed as a maid. And the other is white and luxurious dress, elegant and beautiful.


    Chen Fang is too far away to see clearly. But he can feel that this woman''s identity is very noble.


    "Is she the daughter of Wang Dongchuan of Mount Tai?" Chen Fang speculated.


    Then the woman, under the guard of all the people, went into the Yalou. Two guards were also left in front of the carriage.


    This elegant building is an elegant place for scholars to gather and exchange poems. Here, the dignity of identity is not so important, but personal talent is very important.


    To put it bluntly, it is the place where the literati attach importance to mediocrity and elegance.


    When Chen Fang comes to ya Lou, he will know what kind of place it is. He thought to himself, whether the woman in the carriage was Dong Chuan''s daughter or not. However, she has a noble status and is sure to get close to Dong Chuan on her own.


    Since this woman is in Yalou, she must be a poet.


    It seems that I have to do what I like!


    Chen Fang takes a deep breath. Although he is a warrior, he is still pretty. What''s more, Comrade Chen Fang is by no means a reckless warrior. He is as clever as a ghost. Although Chen Fang didn''t know much about literati, he came from the public world and came into contact with many poems.


    Chen Fang has a good memory and has learned a lot. Although he didn''t seem to have read any books, he could speak the languages of several countries, and the English speaking Los Angeles natives were ashamed.


    Besides, they are good at math.


    That precise equation can be solved. If he had not had these good foundations, he would not have been able to participate in those precise arrays in the lost continent!


    So Chen Fang is going to fight today.


    Chen Fang stood in front of Ya Lou for a while. The two guards in front of the carriage said coldly, "what are you looking at here?"


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "this Yalou is not your home. What do you care if I look at it?"


    "Oh, you poor scholar, how dare you talk back to me?" The guard immediately waved his whip to Chen Fang''s cheek.


    Chen Fang turned aside and said angrily, "what''s wrong with you? I''m really using myself as a scallion. I''m pretending to be powerful. Do you believe me to tell your master? "


    The guard thought that Chen Fang was poor and easy to bully, but he didn''t expect that the goods were not so easy to fool. Knowing that he was wrong, he became a little timid. "Hum, get out of here!"


    The guard stopped waving the whip.


    If Chen Fang wants to get down to business, he will not continue to pester with them. At the moment, he went back to ya Lou.


    As soon as I entered Yalou, there were two other people in front of Yalou.


    "This is the place for many famous scholars and ladies to exchange poems. Who are you who dares to break in at random?" The Xu family stopped Chen Fang and said coldly.


    Chen Fang suddenly felt a sense of pride from top to bottom.


    Chen Fang didn''t care. He said, "I''m a walking poet. Since this is a place for poetry exchange, how can I not be there?"


    "Is there a sponsor?" Asked Xu.


    "No!" Chen Fang said very simply.


    "You can''t go in without a sponsor." The family refused cleanly.


    "Do I have to go in? I''m a poet. How can I not enter? " Chen Fang made an effort to get inside.


    The two Xus stopped Chen Fang immediately, but Chen Fang didn''t try to break in. He just yelled and said, "it''s unreasonable that you Yalou poets will live well. I''m a poet, and I won''t let me in. What kind of poetry club are you? Or do you all fish for fame here? "


    "You poor scholar are really rude!" The two families were also angry, and said: "Haosheng advised you not to go, is it to eat the pain of flesh and blood?"


    Chen Fang said, "if I want to attend the poetry festival, do you dare to beat me? I don''t believe it. There''s no royal law in this black prison city! "


    After 20 days'' journey, he had a good understanding of the customs, the way of speaking and so on. So now I still dare to shout "Wang Fa". Before that, he didn''t know if there was any royal law.


    This kind of noise finally startled the people in the Ya building.


    Soon, a group of young ladies and gentlemen came out to have a look.


    That''s what Chen Fang wants.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also saw the lady who came down from the carriage. This woman looks like she''s only 18 years old. Her skin is as beautiful as cream.


    At the end, there is the appearance of sinking fish and falling geese.


    This woman has many childe brothers around her. It seems that beautiful women are very delicious when they go there.These young ladies and gentlemen came out, and when they saw Chen Fang''s poor clothes, they could not help but look contemptuous in their eyes.


    That expensive young lady is also complexion light, has no good impression to Chen Fang.


    Among them, the first one is an Zixuan, whose father is a minister under the emperor of Song Dynasty. The emperor of the Song Dynasty is now the king of the whole shady world, so even if an Zixuan arrives at the black prison City, he is also very noble.


    An Zixuan was dressed in black, and he was really handsome. He also had a white folding fan in his hand and a square scarf on his head. It''s just like that famous official!


    What''s more, his manners are excellent. Light said: "what happened?"


    His voice was light but dignified.


    The two masters immediately respectfully said: "Mr. an, this poor scholar wants to break into the poetry club."


    Around the CHILDES and ladies can''t help laughing, a woman said: "this poor scholar, do you think anyone can get in here?"


    Chen Fang heard a lot of laughter, but his face did not change. Then, he made a bow to an Zixuan and said, "Hello, young master an."


    "Do you know me?" An Zixuan is slightly strange.


    Chen Fang said, "of course I don''t know you, but just now they called you Mr. an, so I followed them."


    An Zixuan said: "why do you want to break into our poetry club?"


    Chen Fang said, "Mr. an, that''s a good question. If you say this is a gathering of high-class boys, then I, Mr. Lin, turn around and leave. But if you say it''s a poetry club, then I, Mr. Lin, still want to see the talents of all the young masters and ladies. "


    The young lady suddenly opened her mouth. She said with a smile, "young master Lin, it seems that you must be quite talented. Otherwise, you would not have the strength to attend our poetry festival, would you?"


    Chen Fang immediately bowed politely and said, "have you asked Miss Fang''s name yet? Down in the forest


    The guard next to your young lady scolded: "my young lady''s name is taboo, and you are worthy of knowing?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m a free man, not a lowlife. But you''re a slave, you''re a lowlife. How dare you butt in when I talk to miss? "


    The guard was furious.


    That expensive young lady light voice says: "expensive, don''t be rude!"


    The guard did not dare to collide with the young lady, so he glared at Chen Fang, but he did not dare to talk casually.


    Miss GUI smiles and says, "Mr. Lin, I have no way to discipline you. I''ve let my servants bump you. Please bear with me."


    Chen Fang said, "no harm."


    Miss GUI said, "my name is song, song Ning!"


    "Good name!" Chen Fang praised.


    "Oh, what''s so good about my name?" Song Ning asked with great interest.


    "There is no ambition without indifference, and there is no ambition without tranquility." "It''s not a good name," Chen said


    After that, Chen Fang wanted to admire his wit! He''s flattering. I don''t know where the girl is. Fortunately


    After a while, they went to understand Chen Fang''s verse.


    Zhuge Liang said this verse. It has been handed down for thousands of years. The more you experience it, the more extraordinary and profound you will feel.


    As soon as song Ning''s eyes brightened, he couldn''t help saying: "Mr. Lin is a great talent!"


    A childe immediately said: "it''s estimated that the poor scholar didn''t know where he heard it, so he learned and used it now. It''s nothing strange."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "you can also say that one you heard from other places."


    The young man turned red immediately.


    However, song Ning said, "can you say another one?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I really heard that verse from a sage just now, but this is a poetry club. It''s not very meaningful to say that."


    Song Ning said: "since it''s a poetry club, I''d like to know if Mr. Lin can improvise a poem. Since you are a walking poet, you should have great talent. "


    The crowd immediately began to roar and asked Chen Fang to write poems.


    These people may not have many lines in their poems, but they still have a certain level of appreciation.


    They have already planned to laugh as long as Chen Fang doesn''t say so much.


    Song Ning looks forward to Chen Fang.


    It seems that this girl really likes literati!


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "since Miss Lin is interested, she will not be disappointed."


    It''s in such a simple place here that I dare to shout one by one. Otherwise, I would have been killed in the open world.


    Song Ning said: "little sister is looking forward to it."


    An Zixuan also looks at Chen Fang with great interest.


    Chen Fang then said, "if you want to write poetry, you have to have a topic. It''s better...""Let''s take Miss Ning''er as the subject." An Zixuan said immediately.


    "Damn it Chen Fang said in his heart, this guy looks docile and harmless, but he is full of bad water! Laozi is a master of copying poems. Can he stand up to you?


    "However, it seems that there are not many poems describing beauty." Chen Fang immediately turned his head. At this time, of course, he can''t refuse and refuse. Isn''t that just shy.

 Chapter 639

    Song Ning blushed slightly and said, "this..."


    "No problem!" Chen Fang quickly agreed, but don''t order other kicks, otherwise what if the dew fell?


    Seeing this, song Ning said nothing more. In fact, she was looking forward to it.


    Chen Fang is a smart guy. Instead of writing poetry immediately, he began to look at Song Ning. He looked at Song Ning very openly, up and down, and he was intoxicated.


    Song Ning is embarrassed by Chen Fang, but Chen Fang wants to write poetry, and she is not good at blaming Chen Fang for his rudeness. Otherwise, in ordinary times, who dares to look at her so wantonly.


    Then, Chen Fang began to pace back and forth, and frowned. From time to time also looked at the next song Ning!


    The coaxing childe immediately began to laugh and said, "can you do it? If you can''t do it, just go away. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    Song Ning can''t help frowning. She thinks these people are really noisy and annoying.


    An Zixuan also scolded: "poetry is about inspiration. Even if Mr. Lin can''t do it, it''s common. What are you making noise about? Is it true that men of letters despise each other? "


    "Yes!" At this time, Chen Fang''s eyebrows suddenly flew.


    Chen Fang is an individual. He will say the poem immediately. Poetry writing is not as simple as eating. You can eat what you want. This needs brewing. He has to make a difficult appearance, so that people can believe that you came up with it by yourself.


    At this time, song Ning''s eyes lit up.


    An Zixuan also appears to be very interested.


    So in this kind of attention, Chen Fang stares at Song Ning tightly and says, "there are beauties in Yalou."


    Chen Fang thought for a moment, and then said: "peerless and independent, a smile to the city, and then smile to the country."


    "It''s better not to know the beautiful city and the beautiful country than to have a beautiful woman again!"


    When Chen Fang finished reading this poem, song Ning''s face was as red as an apple. She said, "young master Lin is too much praised. Does song Ning have such talent?"


    An Zixuan was the first one to clap. He said, "Mr. Lin is really a talented man. He is a good poet."


    Many childe brothers can only reluctantly applaud. When those young ladies look at Chen Fang again, they have a different color.


    Talent! This guy is poor, but he is really talented!


    How dare those boys refute? Chen Fang''s poem is good, and flattery is better. Does not opposition mean that song Ning is not so beautiful and excellent?


    Song Ning murmured: "a smile to love the city, then smile to love the country, young master Lin, this poem should be given to me by you, OK?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "Miss Ning''er, this poem is for you. Only you can afford this poem


    Song Ning blushed and said, "Mr. Lin, you are too much praised. Ning Er really doesn''t deserve it!"


    Chen Fang smiles. Then song Ning said, "please come in, young master Lin!"


    Song Ning seems to be the home here, even an Zixuan is everything according to her.


    So in this case, Chen Fang smoothly into the second floor of the building.


    There are all kinds of calligraphy and ink on the second floor. Wine beauty, and a lot of Xuan paper brush and so on, it seems that people are interested, or to write poetry immediately.


    Ya upstairs, there are several small tables, people are sitting in front of the table, table snacks and wine, all should have.


    Chen Fang sat down at the table beside song Ning and an Zixuan.


    Then, an Zixuan got up and said, "let''s continue the poetry meeting."


    All the young ladies and gentlemen responded.


    At this time, Guan Zhusi music sounded, but there was a special musician playing. The voice is not loud and will not disturb the conversation.


    In the Song Dynasty, Chen Fang asked: "Mr. Lin, where are you from?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He then said, "I''m a walking poet. I''m a cosmopolitan. I can''t tell where it is. "


    Song Ning gently Yi a, say: "childe is also pitiful person however."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s not pitiful. There are beautiful scenery in the city. When I walk around, I can see the scenery and some interesting things. A man''s life is short, but he can''t live up to time, Miss Ning''er, don''t you think


    Song Ning suddenly felt that Chen Fang''s words were simple but contained philosophy. She said, "you are a wonderful man."


    Chen Fang immediately said modestly, "Miss Ning''er is over praised. I''m just an idle vagrant. I can''t help but get some cold eyes wherever I go. I''m no wonder."


    "Does that gentleman care about other people''s eyes?" Asked song Ning.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "that''s not true. I live my own life. That can manage so much."


    Song Ning smile, said: "childe is a free and easy person."


    Two people here chat hot, an Zixuan is to see some of the complexion is not good. However, he is good at camouflage, so he did not attack. He thinks Chen Fang is just a walking poet. What about his talent? It''s impossible to have anything to do with song Ning.Because the identity gap between them is here!


    Whether it''s a shady world or a sunny world, it''s all about being right.


    At this time, a man named Mr. Huang suggested: "since today is a poetry festival, let''s fight poetry."


    As soon as Chen Fang heard this, he complained. It''s really difficult for him to copy poems!


    He''s too much of a B today, but he''s really afraid he won''t be able to make it.


    He is not afraid of fighting with Chen Fang. He really has a headache for what literati play with.


    At this point, Chen Fang does not dare to talk nonsense.


    At this time, a young master Zhao opened his mouth and said, "it''s no fun to fight poetry. Let''s fight with each other."


    However, he thinks Chen Fang is too good at composing poems. If he fights poems, he will surely be in the limelight. It''s better to play Chen Fang''s weakness!


    We are all famous scholars. We really don''t want to be robbed of the limelight by a poor scholar!


    There were a lot of people with the same mind as Mr. Zhao. So someone immediately agrees!


    An Zixuan said, "I think it''s OK." He then asked Chen Fang, "what do you think, Mr. Lin?"


    Chen Fang naturally can''t show his shyness, but he immediately said, "I''m not very good at dealing with my partner. If I can''t pick him up, please forgive me!"


    An Zixuan smile, said: "that is natural."


    As soon as Chen Fang said this, many young masters were relieved. Those ladies, including song Ning, were a little disappointed.


    Chen Fang''s heart was full of bitterness. What kind of muddy water did he come to this trip? Didn''t he ask for bitterness?


    Yes, he knows something about it. At this time, he can only desperately think about those knowledge points about the pair.


    "I''ll start first." That young master Zhao said: "the river water tide. To the tide, to the tide, to the ebb. "


    "My God, it''s so hard!" When Chen Fang listens to the couplet, it''s like a frosted eggplant. No clue at all!


    In this shady world, there are rivers and lakes, so it''s not surprising that the Shanglian couplet. When Chen Fang came here, he saw many rivers and lakes.


    Both song Ning and an Zixuan pondered.


    But song Ning seems to pay attention to Chen Fang. She looks at Chen Fang. Chen Fang immediately felt her eyes. He immediately pretended that he couldn''t see it, and began to eat snacks and drink wine.


    At this time, an Zixuan said, "yes." He stood up, complacent said: "floating clouds up, long up, long up long disappear."


    "Good!" The crowd immediately cheered.


    Even in Song Ning''s eyes, there was a strange light. Chen Fang sees in the eye, secret way this little girl changes heart really fast!


    He can''t help admiring an Zixuan, because the first couplet is very difficult, and an Zixuan''s second couplet is really neat. This guy seems to have real talent and learning. Unlike himself, he is totally western.


    Then, people began to pair up again, and the atmosphere was very warm. However, the later couplets are not so subtle. Some of them can be matched by the ladies.


    Song Ning also tried to get a few right, but she was also talented and learned. She and an Zixuan look like a good match.


    At this time, song Ning made a pair. She whispered. "Autumn water silver hall mandarin duck wings."


    This couplet is a reflection of song Ning''s maiden mind, her heart is also want to have a husband.


    Chen Fang is not a big man. He can''t hear the meaning of the first couplet. This is to ask for a husband to live and fly together.


    That a public childe elder brothers immediately excited, everybody racked brains to want to come up.


    Song Ning''s vision is to see an Zixuan more, she is to an Zixuan intentionally after all. She hopes an Zixuan can cope with it.


    By this time, song Ning had gone through the novelty of Chen Fang. After all, Chen Fang is a poor scholar. There may be something happened with song Ning.


    An Zixuan frowned and did not speak.


    Anyway, Chen Fang felt that he couldn''t do it right, and he didn''t want to.


    At this time, the young master Zhao stood up excitedly and said, "I have come up with the idea that the blue water and the sky will grow together." He was flushed and excited.


    However, although his couplet is correct. But even the layman Chen Fang can see that his couplet is in a hurry. Although the couplet is neat, the mandarin duck and the drum are far fetched. It''s barely a medium League.


    Song Ning frowned slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Her frown is really distressing.


    Chen wants to be in the limelight. Unfortunately, he can''t be right!


    At this time, Chen feirong smiles in Chen Fang''s brain and says, "brother Fang, do you want me to help you?"


    "I''ll go, and you''ll be right?" Chen Fang communicates with Chen feirong in his brain.


    Chen feirong said: "I won''t, but I can read the memory of their presence! I can get into an Zixuan''s head. "Chen Fang was startled and said, "forget it. An Zixuan has some accomplishments, and I can''t really see them. I''m afraid he''s not a simple person. If you go, it''s a scare. Let''s not lose the big for the small! " After a pause, he said, "besides, he''s not right."


    As soon as Chen Fang talks, an Zixuan stands up. He smiles and says, "I''m right. Ning er."

 Chapter 640

    An Zixuan appears complacent, he also has some small excitement, but very good hide. Song Ning''s eyes are bright.


    That Liu childe immediately some displeasure, say: "an childe, this couplet son is me to come out first."


    Mr. Zhao immediately sneered and said, "Mr. Liu, what you said is really funny. Can these couples be divided in order? Who is good enough to have the right to speak?"


    Young master Liu''s face turned red and white.


    An Zixuan said with a smile: "the first couplet of Ning''er is a pair of mandarin ducks in the autumn water and silver hall. What I''m right about is the harmony between heaven, jade, Phoenix and Phoenix."


    All the people in the hall are understanding people. The antithesis and artistic conception of the second couplet of an Zixuan are better than those of Liu Gongzi. Needless to say, this one is won by an Zixuan.


    Chen Fang admired an Zixuan. He really had two brushes.


    Song Ning is also slightly red face, see, her heart is very happy. She said: "Zixuan, you are very good."


    An Zixuan smile, said: "Ning''er, as long as you are willing, I will always be by your side!"


    Damn it. Overtly flirting.


    But Chen Fang can''t fart.


    Song Ning suddenly a smile, said: "I also have a couplet, if you are right up, I admire you."


    An Zixuan said with a smile, "I''d like to hear about it!"


    Song Ning said: "the green water is carefree, because the wind wrinkled face!"


    An Zixuan stayed for a while, then he fell into meditation.


    But Chen Fang had a flash in his mind and came up with the second couplet. He was a little excited, I went to eat so much suffocation, finally able to breathe.


    Song Ning immediately noticed Chen Fang''s expression. She said with a smile, "how can you tell, Mr. Lin?"


    "He''s right there!" The crowd laughed.


    But Chen Fang stood up and said, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m really right. " After he said that, he added: "Miss Ning''er''s first couplet is green water, which is carefree, and her face is wrinkled by the wind. My second couplet is green hill is not old, because snow white head


    "Wonderful Song Ning eyes a bright, said.


    The eyes of the ladies looking at Chen Fang are also very different.


    In fact, Chen Fang''s couplet is a perfect match in terms of antithesis and artistic conception. The second couplet, in particular, not only has a beautiful artistic conception, but also implies courtship. It''s really a rare masterpiece. It''s suitable for the situation.


    An Zixuan is secretly frowning.


    Chen Fang was greatly relieved. It was a blind cat that ran into a dead mouse. Dare not continue to show off, the guy immediately said: "I know, people should not be too exposed.". But I don''t know why this poetry club seems not to welcome me. Since I don''t want to stay here, I should leave. However, since this is a poetry club, I would like to leave a poem for you before I leave. "


    After Chen Fang said that, he said in a huff: "the glazed tiles in the Hongyuan Pavilion, the blue lamp, the bronze Buddha, the purple gold robe. The golden light does not cross the common people, but the temples only take part in the rich and noble flowers. "


    Later, Chen Fang said to song Ning and an Zixuan: "goodbye!"


    After that, Chen Fang left immediately.


    Ha ha, we''ve finished loading B. if we don''t go, we''ll show up.


    Song Ning was stunned.


    All of them were more or less ashamed, because Chen Fang''s last poem clearly mocked them!


    The underworld is also a place for Buddhism to pass, and there are bodhisattvas of Tibetans. So there are temples and so on.


    The meaning of this poem is very clear, that is to say, these people are just vulgar people who are vulgar and elegant.


    After walking out of Yalou, it''s getting late.


    And it rarely rains.


    At the beginning, it was drizzle, but at the end, lightning and thunder turned into torrential rain.


    Chen Fang was drenched into a drowned chicken in an instant.


    "My day, I just pretend to be a 13. Do you want to be so suitable? It seems like I''m really down." Chen Fangzhen is speechless.


    When he came out just now, he felt very proud. In front of such a large group of people, it''s hard to beat them in the face.


    After coming out, Chen Fang was a little depressed.


    It seems that I have a task to go in. Now I come out like this. How can I do next?


    Oh, forget it. Let''s go step by step. Even if it doesn''t come out, it can''t stick to song Ning! Song Ning must be bored.


    Chen Fanggang went out a few steps, but an Zixuan''s voice came from behind.


    "Brother Lin, stay!"


    Chen Fang looked back and saw song Ning and an Zixuan come out with an umbrella.


    the mask on his face is good quality and will never fall off. And the outsiders will never see it. Even if the face is blush, the polymer mask can also appear.


    Chen Fang looked back, he said with a smile: "Miss Ning''er, young master an, how did you come out?"


    An Zixuan and song Ning came forward. Song Ning sent an umbrella to Chen Fang. With a trace of apology, she said, "Mr. Lin, we don''t mean to look down on you."Chen Fang said with a smile, "I know that Miss Ning''er and Mr. an will not look down on me. But other people are not sure, but it''s not their fault. I''m just a poor scholar. "


    An Zixuan said: "brother Lin, you have learned a lot. If you have a chance, you will soar to the sky."


    Chen Fang said: "the turbulent times are coming. The talents and learning of scholars are the least valuable things. Here, we always regard martial arts as our priority and magic power as our priority. "


    An Zixuan said, "brother Lin, I can see that you are a man of cultivation, right?"


    Chen Fang did not want to hide this, he said: "yes, but I prefer to be a walking poet."


    An Zixuan said: "if brother Lin wants to have status, it should be a simple thing. But I''ve been wandering and unkempt all the time. It''s really hard to understand. "


    Song Ning also said: "yes, Mr. Lin, if you like, I can introduce you."


    Chen Fang was very happy, but he was very clear in his heart. I know that I can never agree at this time.


    It''s strange that someone who has been wandering all the time suddenly agrees to help others. I''m afraid it will make people suspect that there is a plan!


    Therefore, Chen Fang refused directly and said, "Lin is a wild crane between heaven and earth. He is used to being free. The kindness of the two is in the heart of Lin He pauses and says, "I can''t be happy because of the power of an Neng."


    As soon as song Ning''s eyes brightened, she savored the poem behind Chen Fang. Later, she said: "Mr. Lin, you are a great talent. Song Ning admires you for making poems out of your mouth."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you two, goodbye."


    An Zixuan said: "since Mr. Lin insists on going, then..."


    But song Ning said, "let''s go to a place to have a drink. Anyway, it''s raining hard at the moment and we can''t do anything. Zixuan, what do you say? "


    In fact, an Zixuan is not willing to play with Chen Fang, but song Ning is interested in Chen Fang. If an Zixuan wants to show his gentleman demeanor, he naturally wants to follow song Ning. Otherwise, it would be too mean. "Of course it is!" An Zixuan said with a smile.


    The wind and heavy rain, although the three played an umbrella, but still wet.


    Song Ning''s beauty is a bit more embarrassed and charming. She looked at Chen Fang and said, "how about Mr. Lin? Song Ning also wants to ask you for more advice? "


    Chen Fang said: "but Lin''s identity is humble, and two..."


    Song Ning said, "young master Lin, when you say that, don''t you compare us with those laymen in it? If you say that again, song Ning will be really angry. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "well, I''ll take Miss Ning''er''s


    At the moment, the three got on Song Ning''s carriage.


    Then the luxurious carriage went out. This time I went to a place called huayinju.


    This Huayin residence is an Zixuan''s real estate, which is an elegant place.


    After the three went in, an old lady came and took them to the room to take a bath and change clothes.


    Chen Fang put on a white gown, tied up his hair, and wore a square scarf. At this time, he really had the temperament of a famous young man.


    Although his appearance has changed, Chen Fang''s dusty temperament can''t be changed.


    And an Zixuan also quickly changed clothes, he is still so elegant. The last one out is song Ning, song Ning put on a black dress, she immediately appears some heroic.


    Her servant girl is always with her, and the guards are sincerely protecting her.


    After Song Ning came out, an Zixuan sincerely praised: "Ning Er, you are so beautiful!"


    Song Ning smiles.


    But Chen Fang said: "clear water out of Hibiscus, natural to sculpture, Miss Ning''er''s beauty, only meaning will be unspeakable ah!"


    As soon as song Ning''s eyes brightened, she blushed slightly and said, "Mr. Lin, why are you always so wonderful when you speak? Your poetry talent has been integrated into your bone marrow, everywhere, handy, really powerful, song Ning admire


    Chen put an old face red, he immediately said: "Ning Er girl is too much praise, Lin do not dare to be ah!"


    At this time, he changed his clothes and dressed up. He was really a handsome young man. This bearing is not worse than an Zixuan! At this moment, song Ning''s favor for Chen Fang soared. And an Zixuan also secretly felt the threat from Chen Fang.


    To tell the truth, an Zixuan now wants to kill Chen Fang with a stick. Show off poetry all day to please song Ning, show off your sister!


    Anzixuan heart hate extremely, the face is still silent. With a smile, he said, "Ning''er, Mr. Lin, it''s raining less outside now. Let''s go to the pavilion to enjoy the flowers and drink wine."


    Song Ning is happy, said: "that is really wonderful."


    Naturally, Chen Fang has no opinion.


    The rain outside is really much smaller, turning into a drizzle.


    Three people came to the lotus Pavilion, lotus Pavilion outside is a pond, the pond is full of lotus, at this time the lotus did not bloom, but there are many pearls on the lotus leaf.The whole pond is green.


    The lotus Pavilion is already full of wine and snacks.


    There are maids to serve.


    Song Ning first raised his glass and said, "I''m very happy to meet Mr. Lin today. Song Ning would like to drink to Mr. Lin!"

 Chapter 641

    Chen Fang raised his glass and said, "dry!" And then he drank it all.


    An Zixuan then raised his glass and said, "I''d like to drink to brother Lin, too." Chen Fang also drank it in one gulp.


    An Zixuan then said: "brother Lin, what''s the matter with you recently? Or where do you want to go? "


    Song Ning also looked at Chen Fang with great interest.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "I''ve been wandering around for more than ten years. In fact, sometimes I want to find a place to settle down. At present, there is nothing special to go to. I''m going to stay here for a while


    Song Ning then said: "that young master Lin hasn''t found a place to settle down, has he?" Chen Fang nodded. He laughed again and said, "I still have some money in hand. I''m going to invest in an inn."


    An Zixuan immediately said, "brother Lin, I have no one to live in Huayin residence. If you don''t dislike it, you can live here for the time being. What do you think?"


    Chen Fang felt a little embarrassed and said, "it''s not very good. It''s too annoying for Mr. an."


    An Zixuan said: "brother Lin, if you treat me as a friend, don''t say such outsider words."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s an honor for Lin to have friends like Mr. an."


    Song Ning also opened his mouth and said, "even so, young master Lin, don''t refuse."


    Chen Fang then said, "it''s better to be obedient than respectful."


    Song Ning and an Zixuan both smile.


    In fact, an Zixuan doesn''t want to leave Chen Fang, but an Zixuan is a very smart man. He can naturally see that song Ning appreciates Chen Fang''s talent. If he pushes Chen Fang away, it will only make song Ning feel resentful.


    If Chen Fang went to the inn, it would be beyond the control of an Zixuan. If Chen Fang is placed in this Huayin Curie, then as long as song Ning meets Chen Fang, an Zixuan will know.


    Moreover, with an Zixuan''s financial resources and means, he has a hundred ways to make Chen Fang disappear from the world. At that time, he just needs to say goodbye to song Ning.


    This is an Zixuan''s wishful thinking!


    As for song Ning, her world is still a little simple. She doesn''t think so dark or so much.


    After such a discussion, song Ning looked at the lotus in the pond.


    Rain hit lotus is another kind of poetic.


    Song Ning could not help chanting: "the lotus Pavilion is full of lotus, the scenery is not the same as the four seasons. The lotus leaves in the pond are endless green, and the lotus flowers in the rain are different. "


    "Good poem!" An Zixuan immediately praised song Ning.


    Chen Fang can''t help laughing in his heart. Although the poem is good, it still doesn''t rhyme! It seems that song Ning is a true love poet, but his talent is limited!


    Chen Fang is also embarrassed to laugh at Song Ning, because he is also a half baked goods.


    Song Ning blushed and said, "I can''t help it for a while. I''m a bit embarrassed in front of Mr. Lin."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "Miss Ning''er, your poem is very good."


    Song Ning satisfied smile, she again to an Zixuan way: "Zixuan, do you want to also come to one."


    An Zixuan pondered a little, then said: "good!"


    Chen Fang''s heart is funny. NIMA, it''s really hard to chase song Ning! Poetry is always there. What does an Zixuan like about this girl?


    Chen Fang thinks that song Ning always seems to live in fairy tales. She really doesn''t know the cruelty of reality!


    "The beauty of Cuigai is standing in the water, the sandalwood powder is uneven, and the sweat is wet. A gust of wind, blue waves, pearls scattered hard to clean up An Zixuan said.


    "Good!" Song Ning''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help praising.


    Chen Fang is also cheering. An Zixuan is really talented in poetry!


    "The poem does not take the word lotus, but describes the lotus in the rain so appropriately and truly." Song Ning happily said: "Zixuan, I''m not as much as you."


    An Zixuan was immediately satisfied. In fact, this poem was not written by him, but by an expert when he was sitting here. He knew that song Ning liked poetry, so he kept it in mind and wanted to show off when song Ning came one day. Today is really the day.


    An Zixuan was so proud that he subconsciously wanted to overpower Chen Fang and said, "brother Lin, you are a master of poetry. Why don''t you sing one?"


    Song Ning looked forward to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang laughed in his heart, and then he pondered. Then, Chen Fang chanted: "flowers drift, water flows, a kind of Acacia, two leisure sorrow. There is no way to eliminate this situation. I just browed, but I felt it


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with lotus?" An Zixuan said with a smile.


    Chen Fang immediately shook his head, some sad said: "I''m sorry, I''m impolite, for a moment, I can''t help thinking of my old friend."


    Song Ning was moved by the beauty and sadness of Chen Fang''s poem. She thought the poem was too delicate.


    "Mr. Lin, you are also a person who understands feelings!" Song Ning said softly.An Zixuan can''t help but get angry, and is robbed of the limelight by this slut.


    However, although he was angry, he restrained all his emotions.


    An hour later, song Ning said, "I should go back."


    An Zixuan said: "brother Lin is here to have a rest. I have already said hello to the servants here." After a pause, he said to song Ning, "Ning''er, I''ll send you!"


    Song Ning said, "no, I have so many guards. What are you afraid of? You can accompany Mr. Lin more. "


    An Zixuan is not from depressed, he is not good to insist too much, so he said: "that I send you to the door."


    Song Ning then says to Chen Fang: "that young master Lin together?"


    Chen Fang is an interesting person, he said: "I suddenly some urgent, want to go to the cottage, do not send Miss Ning er."


    Song Ning blushed slightly, so he didn''t insist any more.


    An Zixuan said in secret: "boy, you are wise."


    Later, an Zixuan sent song Ning out of Huayin house. Before getting on the carriage, song Ning couldn''t help saying: "Zixuan, although this young master Lin is not from a good family, he is really a talented man. What he said today and what he wrote are extraordinary. I''ll write it down when I go back. "


    An Zixuan smiles and says: "Ning''er is right. I admire him too. Song Ning said, "I''ll come back to Mr. Lin tomorrow. Will you join me?" An Zixuan said: "that''s nature. No matter when and where, I''m willing to accompany Ning''er with you."


    Song Ning blushed, and then said, "well, I''ll go." An Zixuan said: "have a safe trip!"


    Song Ning turned and got into the carriage. An Zixuan watched song Ning''s carriage leave, and finally turned into Huayin house. An Zixuan first walked towards the lotus Pavilion, and Chen Fang naturally didn''t go to the cottage. When an Zixuan came, Chen Fang said, "Mr. an, you really shouldn''t have come back!" An Zixuan suddenly looks bad, said: "what do you mean this?" Chen Fang smiles. He drinks from himself and says, "Mr. an, you may have misunderstood my kindness. I can see that you like Miss Ning''er, don''t you? "


    An Zixuan said with a black face: "it seems that it''s none of your business."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s none of my business, but you can''t pursue Miss Ning''er like this."


    An Zixuan sneered and said, "I can''t pursue it. Can you pursue it?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m just a vulgar person. It''s worthy of Miss Ning''er." After a pause, he said, "Mr. an, I''m not your rival. I don''t like Miss Ning''er, and I''m not worthy of it, so I don''t dare to have extravagant hopes. But maybe I can help you to get miss Ning''er


    An Zixuan''s face softened and said, "who are you and what''s the purpose of approaching us?"


    Chen Fang said, "if I say I have no purpose, do you believe it, Mr. an?"


    An Zixuan said: "Lin..."


    "Lin Qianshan!" Chen Fang said.


    An Zixuan said: "Lin Qianshan, it''s OK for you to cheat Ning''er. If you want to cheat me, it''s impossible. Go ahead and talk about your purpose. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "if you have to say that I have any purpose, the only purpose is to seek a future. I''m tired of such wandering days. "


    An Zixuan took a look at Chen Fang, he said: "is it really so simple?"


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "is this simple? Young master an, you really don''t know the suffering in the world! How difficult is it for a man without background like me to seek a future? "


    An Zixuan said, "but I can''t trust you."


    Chen Fang said, "I didn''t ask Mr. an to help me, but trust is gradually established. I was going to leave today. I didn''t expect you to come out. I wanted to stay here for a few days and see if I had a chance


    "So many cities, why choose the black prison city?" An Zixuan said.


    Chen Fang said, "as I said before, it''s a troubled time. I have been to other cities. But most of them support themselves and have no ambition. And the Song Emperor where talent is too much, I went also very difficult to get ahead. Only the king of Mount Tai is here. The king of Mount Tai is the place with the most courage and talents. I think it''s a great place for me to be


    An Zixuan took a look at Chen Fang and said, "your words are half true and half false. I''m not sure what you''re doing, but it doesn''t matter. Just stay here. If I really think you can trust me. I can recommend you to the king of Mount Tai! "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you very much, Mr. an."


    An Zixuan said, "by the way, why didn''t you just say I should come back?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course I shouldn''t come back. Don''t you know that women are duplicative animals? She said that it doesn''t matter is related, she said that not angry is angry. She told you not to send it, did you really not? May not be that you really insist on going to the carriage to see her off. Will she feel that you don''t understand the customs and that you are hateful? "


    An Zixuan slightly a stay, way: "you say seem to have some truth."Chen Fang said: "of course, it makes sense. When chasing girls, we should be careful, bold and cheeky. Although Miss Ning''er is beautiful, she is still a considerate and romantic woman. Do you remember her couplet? One is that the green water has no worries, because the wind wrinkles the face. One is the autumn water and silver hall, where the mandarin ducks are in the same position. All of these have the implied meaning of thinking about spring

 Chapter 642

    An Zixuan said: "what you said seems to have some truth!"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s very reasonable, OK." This sentence is more casual. An Zixuan is slightly stunned. He suddenly feels that Chen Fang is not so annoying.


    "How do you know so much about chasing girls?" An Zixuan said strangely.


    Chen Fang said: "when I travel around the world, I will meet girls on the way, and sometimes I will fall in love with dew."


    "What does dew love mean?" An Zixuan very small white ask.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s just It''s a spring night, and then "can it be like this?" An Zixuan was surprised.


    People in this shady world really don''t know how to play with this playful girl picking technique. So an Zixuan thought it was too fresh and incredible. But soon, an Zixuan thought it was a good idea.


    Then, an Zixuan said: "but Ning''er is surrounded by many guards and experts. I''m afraid it''s difficult! You play the role of Assassin. You''re afraid you''ll be killed before you get close. But I can''t send someone. It''s easy to expose myself. This matter, has the effect only after doing well, once has not done well, that will let rather son hate me


    Chen Fang immediately said angrily, "Damn, you look down on me, don''t you?" Then he said, "those guards around Miss Ning''er also want to stop me?"


    "Don''t look down on those guards. They are all masters." An Zixuan said.


    Chen Fang said, "well, you can find an expert on your side. I''ll tell you how strong I am? I said that I can be in the top three of the Taishan King''s experts. Do you think I''m bragging with you? "


    An Zixuan was stunned and said, "at first, you look like a poor scholar and elegant. At this moment, how can you look like a fierce warrior? It''s a big change of temperament, isn''t it? "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "in the face of beautiful girls, of course, you have to be polite. But now with you, young master an, we are our own people. Do we still need to be polite? Do you think you''re kidding me about how many beauties I can get? "


    "Beauty?" An Zixuan can''t help but say: "this word is really appropriate."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    An Zixuan then said: "well, you come with me. I have to verify your strength before I can decide how to do this." He then said: "don''t worry, Lin Qianshan, as long as you can help me to pursue Ning''er, I will definitely benefit from you."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry. I''ll help you get miss Ning''er. I''ll give you some more love poems tomorrow. Miss Ning''er loves this. I''ll make sure you''re all right! "


    An Zixuan laughed and said, "it''s so good, it''s so good!"

 Chapter 643

    It was dark at last.


    In the dark world, there is never a bright moon.


    At this time, the rain finally stopped. The air is full of moisture, which is a feeling of continuous rain. Maybe it''s the accumulation of Yin Qi here, and then it''s washed down by the rain. That''s why people feel this way.


    In the courtyard of huayinju.


    Chen Fang stands opposite a scholar in green. This scholar in green is called Wenxuan. He is a master of an Zixuan.


    Chen Fang could see that the literati in Qing Yi was a master in the middle of the transformation. The cultivation of the body is close to perfection.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were filled with tears. NIMA, after entering the gate of hell, seldom saw such a level opponent again.


    And at the moment, an Zixuan''s side also stood a person, that person is called Honghu, Honghu is an Zixuan''s bodyguard. But cultivation is already five levels of eternal life.


    As for Chen Fang''s accomplishments, to tell you the truth, even Hong Hu can''t really see them. It seems that Chen Fang has no accomplishments.


    At this time, Wen Xuan also released his hand to Chen.


    Wenxuan made a mistake and roared. His physical strength is incomparably coordinated. In an instant, he burst out a terrible force, and rushed to Chen Fang like electricity and light. Chen Fang only felt a fist appeared in front of him, and the fist became bigger in an instant.


    Without blinking, Chen suddenly stepped out.


    Bang!


    Wenxuan was immediately kicked out, and finally fell to the ground, unable to get up.


    But Wenxuan was not injured, his eyes were full of shock and incredible. After he got up, he came to an Zixuan with shame and called out: "young master!"


    An Zixuan and Hong Hu are also accidents. Chen Fang is smiling.


    Later, an Zixuan asked Hong Hu to fight against Chen Fang.


    Hong Hu came to Chen Fang''s face immediately and said: "Mr. Lin, I''ve offended you."


    He is not arrogant and impetuous, and he has great manners.


    Chen Fang also hugged his fist and said, "yes."


    Then, Hong Hu suddenly flashed cold light in his eyes and slapped Chen Fang in the air.


    "Cloud sky palm, thunderbolt nine times!"


    Hong Hu''s hand was shot in the air, and a strong hand force suddenly appeared in the air. It was overlapped and divided into nine parts, and it came to Chen Fang.


    This palm suddenly, blink of an eye, it is impossible to prevent!


    Chen Fang was also slightly surprised. Fortunately, he already had the magic power of Chen feirong. So, he was able to react.


    Chen Fang felt the nine powers of Hong Hu''s palm power in an instant. He didn''t say much about it. His backhand suddenly turned and his magic power split out.


    "Tianlei fist seal!"


    Boom!


    The fist seal, which contains Chen Fang''s powerful spiritual power, smashes Hong Hu''s nine strong forces in an instant and directly runs over Hong Hu.


    Hong Hu was so surprised that he couldn''t escape, so he flew out and fell to the ground.


    Although Chen Fang showed his Tianlei fist seal here, his strength was greatly reduced, but it was enough to defeat Hong Hu.


    Hong Hu''s strength is not weak, but it lacks that kind of moving and spirit. So it''s not Chen Fang''s opponent at all.


    Of course, Hong Hu is not so weak. The main reason is that he doesn''t know the details of Chen Fang, and Chen Fang is not the enemy, so he doesn''t use his magic weapon.


    But then again, Chen Fang is merciful. If Chen Fang takes out the eye-catching pearl or the sound killing magic knife, Hong Hu will die long ago.


    Hong Hu got up and suffered a slight internal injury. "Young master!" Hong Hu comes to an Zixuan''s side and shouts in shame.


    An Zixuan looks at Chen Fang in surprise. At this time, he has more awe for Chen Fang in his eyes. "Brother Lin, do you have such accomplishments?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said: "I have said that among the experts around the king of Mount Tai, I can rank in the top three. Don''t you think I''m bragging to you? "


    An Zixuan said: "but what I can''t figure out is why people like you are always in the ordinary?"


    Chen Fang said: "Mr. an, there''s a saying called" meditation on the extreme ". I have been practicing in walking all these years. Up to now, it can be regarded as successful in learning, so I want to make a move. I know you have many concerns, but when you recommend me to King Taishan, you can directly say that you are not sure of my identity. But you can be sure of my strength. At that time, I believe the king of Mount Tai will have his own judgment, don''t you think? "


    An Zixuan pondered, and then he said, "why don''t you just follow me? I will never treat you badly


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He said, "among the ten halls of hell, I have made a lot of comparisons in choosing the king of Mount Tai. What I want is not money, but power. You can''t give it to me, young master an. "


    "Since you want power, you should choose the emperor song!" An Zixuan said.


    Chen Fang said: "the emperor of the Song Dynasty was surrounded by a lot of talents and experts. I go in, but it''s just the last number, so I''m more optimistic about the king of Mount Tai. "An Zixuan fell into silence.


    Chen Fang said, "but I don''t have to be Mr. an. I think I should have other ways to see the king of Mount Tai."


    An Zixuan hears speech to be startled immediately, he still expects Chen Fang to help now. So how dare Chen Fang leave? He knows in his heart that with Chen Fang''s skill, it''s OK to go to other people to help introduce him.


    So an Zixuan immediately said, "brother Lin, this is no problem. I believe you are


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "thank you very much, Mr. an."


    An Zixuan pulled Chen Fang, appears incomparably intimate, he said: "let''s go in to chat."


    This once entered Huayin house inside, an Zixuan pulls Chen Fang Bingzhu to talk at night.


    "Brother Lin, do you want to help me write some love poems?" An Zixuan is a little urgent.


    Chen Fang said, "this is easy to do." After a pause, he said, "I''ll read it and you write it. I''ve written a lot of love poems before, but they didn''t spread much. I''ll give them to you first. Don''t worry, I''ll never tear you down. "


    An Zixuan was very happy immediately.


    Chen Fang''s heart is funny. If you take my brother''s love poem, it means that you have the handle in my hand. Are you afraid that you are not obedient?


    Chen Fang came to kill Yue Guangchen this time. He had another way to go, that is, to lie dormant in the black prison City, quietly wait for Yue Guangchen to appear, and then kill him with one blow. Or Chen Fang can ask Chen feirong to inquire about Yue Guangchen''s residence and so on.


    But Chen Fang didn''t do it because he didn''t want to kill Yue Guangchen quietly. He wants to show the edge of Tiandu temple, and he wants to use his own strength to wash the shame. He doesn''t want to come quietly, this is Chen Fang''s mind.


    Moreover, there are too many uncertainties in rash assassination. Once he fails, it''s hard to start again. Chen Fang must make sure that everything is safe. Therefore, he is going to mix with the king of Mount Tai to ensure that he knows himself and his enemy.


    Chen Fang then began to read, he read a song of cangyang Gyatso.


    "If you see me, or if you don''t, I''ll be there, not sad or happy.


    You read, or do not read me, love is there, do not come or go.


    You love me, or you don''t love me, love is there, no increase or decrease.


    You with, or not with me, my hand is in your hand, do not give up.


    Come to my arms, or let me live in your heart.


    Silence, love, silence, joy. "


    "Good, good poetry!" An Zixuan excited way.


    "Well, it''s a word." Chen Fang said. In modern times, it can be said that it is modern poetry.


    An Zixuan excited eyes shine, said: "brother Lin, you are really talented, talented ah!"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. In our age, no amount of talent is as useful as cultivation. If I rely on these poems to see the king of Mount Tai, it is estimated that the king of Mount Tai will not look at me more. This era is the sorrow of our literati, so I would rather be a warrior! "


    An Zixuan said: "brother Lin, you are both good at literature and martial arts. Nothing is hard to live with you." Then he said, "but there are still love poems?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, of course, but you can''t give it all to miss Ning''er. It''s not so easy to write poetry as to drink and eat! "


    An Zixuan then said, "brother Lin, you are right." He paused and said, "but we have to plan for tomorrow."


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the problem? As long as you can ask Miss Ning''er out tomorrow, I can do it for you."


    An Zixuan said with a smile: "it used to take some time to ask Ning''er, but now with this love poem, there must be no problem." After a pause, he said, "brother Lin, as long as you can help me get Ning''er, you will be my benefactor in the future!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "Mr. an, what you said is not true. You can pursue Miss Ning''er, which has nothing to do with me. It''s your fate, and it''s also because miss Ning''er likes you. I''m just pulling the fig leaf between you. "


    An Zixuan is very comfortable to listen to, and he laughs.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, an Zixuan came to the palace of the king of Mount Tai. He sent a prayer note in.


    After a while, the servant came out and said, "please come in."


    An Zixuan followed the servant into the room.


    The city master''s mansion is naturally a place with unique scenery, such as artificial lake, willow trees, garden and so on.


    Today''s weather is also fine. An Zixuan directly finds song Ning in the pavilion in front of the small bridge.


    Song Ning wore a red shirt and looked very gorgeous and lovely.


    Next to song Ning''s maid, song Ning is having breakfast.


    Breakfast is millet porridge with stacks of delicate dishes.


    Song Ning''s eating style is very elegant.


    "Ning ER!" An Zixuan walked into the pavilion and cried happily.Song Ning smiles and says, "Zixuan, why did you come so early? Did you have breakfast? Why don''t you join us? "


    An Zixuan looked at the beautiful song Ning. He was stunned and said, "Ning''er, you are so beautiful."


    Song Ning blushed slightly and said, "Zixuan, you are more and more glib." An Zixuan immediately called to bump into the sky Qu, he said: "this is really not glib, but to tell the truth ah!"


    Song Ning then shyly way: "ignore you."


    An Zixuan laughed, and he felt that Chen Fang''s words really worked! You have to be a little more cheeky.

 Chapter 644

    An Zixuan and song Ning have breakfast together. An Zixuan pretended to be casual and asked: "Ning''er, do you have any places you want to play today?"


    Song Ning said, "I''ve almost played all the places I can play in this black prison city. I think I''ll be home in a few days


    An Zixuan said, "I''ll go back with you." Song Ning said with a smile, "where do you want to go when I go?" An Zixuan suddenly blushed, then he said: "Ning''er, I''m used to following you. In this way, I will feel at ease. I don''t ask for anything else. As long as I can see you every day, I will be satisfied. "


    Song Ning suddenly shy, she said: "Oh, Zixuan, good, why do you say these?"


    An Zixuan then said: "sorry, I''m a bit impolite."


    Song Ning then said, "well, let''s have breakfast. Let''s go to find Mr. Lin. His poetry is really excellent. I want to appreciate it more. "


    An Zixuan naturally won''t refuse, said: "that''s naturally good." After a pause, he said, "I had a long chat with brother Lin last night, and I was suddenly inspired. So Ning''er, I wrote you a poem


    As soon as song Ningmei''s eyes brightened, she had no resistance to poetry. He said quickly, "really? Where is it? Show me


    An Zixuan said: "I''ve already mounted it, but I''m still a little short of the final process. I think it''s in good condition now. It''s in Huayin Curie. " Song Ning immediately stood up and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go to Huayin house now!"


    An Zixuan has a plan in his heart, so he will not stop him.


    After a while, an Zixuan and song Ning went out of the city master''s mansion together.


    The king of Mount Tai was very concerned about the safety of song Ning, so the guard he arranged was almost inseparable. Besides, there is a bodyguard beside song Ning. The bodyguard is called Jin Wencheng. He is usually dressed as a bodyguard. Outsiders can''t see his depth.


    A total of eight guards and a servant girl accompanied an Zixuan and song Ning out of the city.


    An Zixuan, his servant girl and song Ning are all in the carriage.


    Today''s weather is very good, sunny.


    The luxurious carriage drove all the way out, but Chen Fang was waiting outside the Lord''s mansion. When he saw the carriage moving, he immediately followed.


    By this time, Chen Fang was already a masked man in black.


    When the carriage came to a slightly remote street, Chen Fang immediately blocked the way of the carriage.


    The carriage stopped suddenly, and an Zixuan and song Ning were slightly surprised. In fact, an Zixuan knows what''s going on in his heart, but he still looks surprised.


    "What''s going on out there?" An Zi Xuan light voice asks a way.


    Jin Wencheng first said: "Mr. an, Miss Ning, don''t worry, just met a little thief."


    An Zixuan said softly to song Ning, "it will be OK."


    Song Ning is curious. She lifts the curtain of the carriage and looks out. She immediately saw the man in black played by Chen Fang. "Who''s coming? I asked myself, "why do you want to block our way, without provoking any enemies?"


    Chen Fang immediately said in a hoarse voice, "Song Ning, I have no grudge against you, but I have grudge against your father. Today, I will kill you and make your father pay for it! "


    Song Ning couldn''t help staying.


    Jin Wencheng said, "Miss Ning, don''t come out with Mr. an. We can deal with it here."


    Song Ning felt that he had nothing to say with the man in black. Then he went back to the carriage.


    Jin Wencheng is a middle-aged man in his forties. He looks gentle and elegant in a cloth suit. He has an iron fan in his mouth, which is called soul bone thorn fan!


    There are twelve soul spines in the iron fan. Under the operation of Jin Wencheng, you can kill Ruyi!


    At this time, Jin Wencheng and others have surrounded the carriage, and began to form a gas field.


    This gas field drives the nearby magnetic field molecules into a frenzy. At this time, no one can go through the void and kill people.


    They are professional bodyguards, so it''s impossible for Chen Fang to shuttle to the carriage in an instant to kill people and steal goods.


    Jin Wencheng coldly rushed to the guards and said, "this man is arrogant and dare to assassinate Miss Ning. Today, he must be captured. If you can''t capture it, you should also kill it! "


    "Yes The guards should be.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much. He gave a sneer. Then, with a flash of his body, he rushed to Jin Wencheng.


    This time, he came to help an Zixuan perform. Naturally, he can''t really kill people. Otherwise, he will be involved in the future.


    As long as there''s no real damage, it''s a small thing. Once someone dies, it''s serious.


    As soon as Chen Fang rushes over, the inscriptions of the Jin Dynasty are set up!


    Twelve soul spines give out twelve millirays, and the lightning shoots at Chen Fang.


    Bang!


    The soul bone spurs all hit Chen Fang''s body, and Chen Fang''s limitless Rune seal immediately sent out a layer of golden light.All the twelve spines were ejected.


    Jin Wencheng was surprised, but he had no chance.


    Chen Fang slapped Jin Wencheng. Jin Wen flew out upside down and finally fell to the ground.


    Then the four guards came up again.


    Chen Fang didn''t stop him again. The four guards were powerful, but when they cut Chen Fang, a layer of golden light popped up on him.


    Four guards were immediately sent out.


    At this moment, Chen Fang was in the carriage.


    Chen Fang would not have dared to come up with this idea if it wasn''t for the immeasurable seal. Because even if he can assassinate them, they will kill them.


    Now, he can break in without killing anyone.


    As soon as Chen Fang came in, the servant girl suddenly saw a flash of cold light in her eyes and a light in her hand.


    This milligram is a centipede with thousand hands. It''s very poisonous!


    It seems that the servant girl is harmless to people and animals. No one can imagine that she is also a person with a killer. This attack, absolutely caught off guard!


    Chen Fang had three defenses anyway, and he couldn''t recover without them. So he doesn''t care about this attack at all!


    The centipede was immediately ejected.


    Chen Fang''s hand was like lightning again, and his palm was cut on the servant girl''s white neck. The maid passed out immediately.


    Song Ning was shocked. She didn''t expect that the assassin really broke through the defense of the experts on her side. And come so fast!


    Chen Fang yelled at Song Ning angrily and said, "you''re a cheap maid, you''re going to die!" Then, he killed song Ning with one hand.


    "Don''t hurt Ning''er!" An Zixuan immediately drinks, and then he hugs song Ning.


    Bang!


    Anzixuan back by Chen Fang a palm, immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the guards and Jin Wencheng all responded and immediately split the carriage and killed it.


    Chen Fang said reluctantly, "if it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s magic weapon has lost its effectiveness today, I would kill you. You''re lucky to have a man willing to die for you. " Then, as soon as he turned around, he swept out quickly.


    Jin Wencheng and others are afraid of song Ning''s mistakes. How dare they chase them. They came round at once.


    The carriage was in pieces.


    Song Ning panicked. She held an Zixuan in her arms and cried out: "Zixuan!"


    "Ning er..." An Zixuan said weakly: "I love you!" Then he passed out.


    "Zixuan!" Song Ning was in tears.


    That night, an Zixuan returned to huayinju. It was sent back by Jin Wencheng and others. An Zixuan''s injury is not serious.


    After returning to Huayin residence, an Zixuan happily goes to find Chen Fang.


    At this time, Chen Fang is enjoying tea and snacks. He''s in his bedroom.


    "Brother Lin!" After an Zixuan came in, he laughed and said, "brother Lin, this method really works. Today Ning''er doesn''t know how worried he is about me. Then I woke up and she held me and cried all the time


    Chen Fang smile, said: "today I started a bit heavier, are you ok?"


    An Zixuan said: "I''m ok. I took Ning''er''s healing medicine and recovered quickly. You should start hard, or they will be suspicious. "


    Chen Fang said, "did this not disturb the king of Mount Tai?"


    An Zixuan said: "the king of Mount Tai is not in the city Lord''s mansion at all. He went to the Song Emperor''s city where the emperor of song was." He paused and said: "fortunately, the king of Mount Tai is not here. If he is here, I''m afraid I''ll be seen any clues."


    "This proves that Zixuan you and Ning''er are destined after all." Chen Fang said with a smile.


    An Zixuan said: "by the way, brother Lin, what''s the matter with your golden light today?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s my magic weapon."


    An Zixuan says: "unexpectedly have such magic weapon?"


    Chen Fang said, "ha ha, everyone has something for self-defense."


    An Zixuan said: "today, Mr. Jin said that your magic weapon is not simple, but it should be effective. He said that if I didn''t block Ning''er at last, the consequences of Ning''er would be unimaginable. "


    Chen Fang said, "what we want is this effect." He then said: "but Zixuan, this matter, so far. Let''s not talk about it any more in private. We need to know that if there are too many people and too many people, it will be bad for you and me. "


    An Zixuan immediately moved, he said: "brother Lin, you are really thinking of me, I am so moved."


    Chen Fang went down the donkey and said, "between brothers, why are you so polite?"


    An Zixuan then said: "tomorrow Ning''er will come to see me. Then I will give her the love poem. I believe she will be very happy."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you''d better strike while the iron is hot and let her promise to marry you. As long as she agrees to you, you can ask the emperor song again. Isn''t that getting twice the result with half the effort? Don''t waste this opportunity. Women, when they are moved, are prone to impulsively agree to many things. "An Zixuan said excitedly: "what you said is right."


    Chen Fang said, "besides, women like flowers. If you ask her to marry you tomorrow, you should prepare more things and be romantic."


    "Romantic?" An Zixuan doesn''t understand of way: "what meaning?"


    Chen Fang had a headache and said, "it''s a surprise!"


    An Zixuan suddenly realized.

 Chapter 645

    That night, after the stimulation of the day, song Ning was still a little restless at night. Only then did she realize that her own safety was not so guaranteed.


    As soon as song Ning had a rest, footsteps came from outside.


    "Miss Ning!" Jin Wencheng''s voice came. Song Ning immediately sat up from the bed, she asked: "Mr. Jin, so late, what can I do for you?"


    Jin Wencheng said: "my subordinates think that there is something strange in the daytime today, so I want to have a chat with you."


    Song Ning said, "OK, just a moment!"


    Soon song Ning got up and dressed. The servant girl Xiaolan and she are in the same bedroom, but the servant girl sleeps in a small bed.


    Song Ning and Xiao Lan go out of the bedroom together.


    Jin Wencheng is respectful outside.


    Then, a group of three people came to the side hall and took a seat. Xiao Lan turns up the fire of the stove, and then makes hot tea.


    "Sit down, Mr. king!" Song Ning said.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Ning," he said Then he sat opposite to song Ning.


    "What''s the matter today, sir?" Asked song Ning.


    Jin Wencheng said: "today''s assassin is too strange. I think back afterwards that with his strength, Prince an can''t block his palm power, but he can still live. But Mr. an recovered in the afternoon. "


    Song Ning''s face slightly changed and said: "do you mean that this is the ghost of Zixuan?"


    "My subordinates dare not speculate, but this is really a big doubt," Jin said


    Song Ning said: "but the assassin''s accomplishments are too high to imagine. I don''t have such a master around me. Where can Zixuan find such a master? Moreover, I can''t think of the motive for Zixuan to do so. "


    Jin Wencheng said: "today''s assassin''s cultivation is really good, but it doesn''t necessarily mean how powerful he is." He continued: "it''s just that he has a very powerful artifact that can avoid our attack. We caught him by surprise


    Song Ning''s face was slightly displeased, and said, "what do you want to say when you come to me so late


    Jin Wencheng''s face remained unchanged and said, "my subordinates have been ordered to protect the young lady. It''s my subordinates'' dereliction of duty today. The subordinates are not trying to shirk responsibility. "


    "No one''s going to blame you!" Song Ning said.


    "But my subordinates have the obligation to find out the whole story," he said. If it''s a simple assassination, that''s all. My subordinates are afraid of thieves. They have other plans. "


    "Do you think there is any conspiracy in this matter?" Song Ning asked.


    Jin Wencheng said, "my subordinates dare not speculate."


    Song Ning is not a very good-natured person, she said: "what are you trying to say? Sir, I''m really tired today. If you don''t have a clear idea, let''s talk about it tomorrow, OK? "


    "Miss!" Jin Wencheng''s face was dignified, and he said: "this matter is big and small. But my subordinates must express all the doubts in their hearts! "


    "That''s what you said," said Song Ning


    "Yes, miss," he said After a pause, he said, "let''s assume that there is something wrong with this assassin. Then, let''s think about it again. Who has benefited from this?"


    Song Ning said, "who do you think got the benefit?"


    "We are all unharmed when this happened, and so are you," he said. However, this matter makes you feel very grateful to Mr. an. So in the end, it''s Mr. an who gets the benefit. "


    "You still want to say that Zixuan is playing a trick, right?" Song Ning angrily said: "Sir, Zixuan in order to save me, at a death, I don''t allow you to slander him here."


    Jin Wencheng said, "Miss Ning, you misunderstood. I don''t mean to slander Mr. an. I just want to remind you that it''s possible. I''m just a reminder. If you don''t think it''s possible, you can take it as if your subordinates haven''t said it. "


    "OK, I see. Thank you for reminding me." Song Ning said, "now, can I go back to rest?"


    Jin Wen said in fear: "Miss Ning, I''m leaving!"


    The next morning, after getting up, song Ning went to huayinju to see an Zixuan.


    It''s sunny.


    Jin Wencheng and others are still accompanied to protect. This time, Jin Wencheng has been prepared, that is, if the assassin appears, he will no longer take the initiative to attack. The advantage of the assassin lies in the protection of the golden light.


    However, along the way, it was extremely calm.


    After arriving at Huayin residence, song Ning goes in with his servant girl. Jin Wencheng followed in with three guards.


    An Zixuan immediately welcomed out, his face was a little pale, but there was nothing serious. At the moment, an Zixuan is dressed in white and handsome. When he saw song Ning, he cheerfully called out: "Ning''er!"


    Song Ning came forward and asked, "Zixuan, are you ok?"


    An Zixuan then a smile, say: "a little thing all have no, your that wound medicine is really good thing." He then said, "did you have breakfast?"Song Ning said: "not yet, I''m afraid you have something to do."


    Anzixuan heart warm, secretly way: "brother Lin really helped me a lot, in the past Ninger where will so care about me?"


    "Let''s have breakfast together. It''s in the lotus Pavilion." An Zixuan said.


    Song Ning happily said: "good."


    Soon, an Zixuan asked his servants to set up the lotus Pavilion early.


    An Zixuan and song Ning sat down. Song Ning said curiously, "where''s Mr. Lin? Why don''t you see him? "


    An Zixuan then a smile, say: "elder brother Lin sleeps, haven''t got up yet."


    Song Ning smiles and says, "it''s getting better every day, but Mr. Lin hasn''t got up yet." She paused, said: "let''s wait for him, Zixuan, you let people call him to get up. He got up late. I''ll punish him for composing poems. "


    An Zixuan will never learn not to listen to song Ning''s words. He has no choice but to say yes. In fact, Chen Fang didn''t get up. He just didn''t come out on purpose.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to take advantage of an Zixuan.


    An Zixuan then said, "I''ll call him myself."


    Song Ning said, "I''ll go with you." An Zixuan was embarrassed and said, "what if he doesn''t wear clothes?"


    Song Ning blushed and said, "well, I''ll wait for you here."


    An Zixuan soon went to Chen Fang''s bedroom. As soon as an Zixuan came in, Chen Fang said, "Zixuan, aren''t you accompanying Miss Ning''er? How did you come to me? " An Zixuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "Ning''er asked about you. I said you were sleeping in. As a result, she asked me to call you to get up and have breakfast. "


    Chen Fang was speechless and said, "it''s all this time. Who is still sleeping. You wouldn''t say I went out alone? "


    An Zixuan patted his head and said, "I''m so stupid. I didn''t think of this one."


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''m defeated by you. Let''s go."


    An Zixuan said hastily, "but brother Lin, don''t write poems today." Chen Fang said: "don''t worry, I''m only responsible for silly now, you are responsible for handsome!" An Zixuan said with a smile: "brother Lin is really a good friend."


    Then Chen Fang and an Zixuan came to the lotus Pavilion.


    "Miss Ning''er." Chen Fang came up with a faint cry. He meant to be cold.


    Song Ning said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, are you getting up Chen Fang gave a faint smile and said, "maybe." Then, he and an Zixuan sat down.


    Jin Wencheng had been accompanying him all the time. He suddenly said, "Mr. Lin, what were you doing yesterday?" He felt that his eyes and figure were similar to those of the assassin in black yesterday, so he asked.


    At the same time, Jin Wencheng looks at Chen Fang. If there is a little confusion in Chen Fang''s eyes, then he can be sure that this person is colluding with an Zixuan.


    But who is Chen Fang? How can he be tested out by Jin Wencheng. He laughed and said, "I was wandering around the black prison city yesterday. What''s the matter?"


    There was not a trace of confusion, but some domineering. This makes Jin Wencheng doubt his judgment.


    Song Ning was also unhappy and said, "Mr. Jin, what are you doing here?" Jinwencheng immediately respectfully said: "subordinate just casually ask."


    Song Ning ignored Jin Wencheng and said to Chen Fang, "young master Lin, you are late today. I will punish you to write a poem with the morning light."


    Chen Fang said with a bitter smile: "Miss Ning, this poem is not as simple as eating and drinking. I have no inspiration now. I can''t do it. "


    Song Ning was disappointed. She looked at an Zixuan and said, "Zixuan, what about you?"


    An Zixuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Just as he was about to speak, Chen Fang said first, "poetry should be inspired occasionally, and good sentences are natural. Miss Ning''er, don''t you


    Song Ning smiles and says, "what Mr. Lin said is reasonable. I''m radical."


    An Zixuan can''t help but feel relieved. Chen Fang said, "I heard that Mr. an wrote a poem for Miss Ning''er. I wonder if I can appreciate it?"


    Song ningdun said: "yes, I almost forgot. Zixuan, take it out quickly. People can''t wait to see it."


    An Zixuan smile, said: "good!" Then he asked his servants to take the mounted poems.


    After a while, the book came over. Song Ning can''t wait to open it.


    As soon as he opened it, song Ning was stunned.


    This is obviously a particularly beautiful poem.


    "If you are with me or not, my hand is in your hand. Come to my arms, or let me live in your heart, silent, loving, silent and joyful." Song Ning murmurs, then, her face overflows with joy.


    "Zixuan, I like it very much." Song Ning suddenly closed the book, she said to an Zixuan: "thank you!"


    At that moment, her reaction was incomprehensible. It seems that all of a sudden, he was separated from an Zixuan.According to the truth, she should be moved and shy.


    An Zixuan can''t help but stay for a while.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "Miss Ning''er and Mr. an are natural couples. Why do you need to say thank you so much?"


    An Zixuan also some unnatural way: "yes, Ning''er, say thank you too shengfen."

 Chapter 646

    Later, Chen Fang said, "I have to go to a place today. Miss Ning''er and Mr. an chat slowly, so I won''t be with you." Song Ning suddenly asked, "where is master Lin going?" Chen Fang laughed and said, "this is my private matter. Miss Ning''er, I''m sorry to disclose it!"


    Song Ning then put aside this topic and said: "it seems that you are also a man of cultivation, aren''t you?" Chen Fang''s heart jumped. He was a human spirit, and immediately knew that song Ning was suspicious.


    But how can this girl be suspicious?


    Chen Fang doesn''t understand, but he still looks the same. "That''s right," he said with a smile


    Song Ning said: "young master Lin has such talent and cultivation. He should be a dragon and Phoenix among people. But the young master came to us dressed up like this. What''s the point? " Her voice suddenly became a little sharp.


    Chen Fang took a look at Song Ning. He laughed and said carelessly, "I don''t quite understand what Miss Ning''er means."


    Song Ning said coldly, "you''d better tell me the truth, or I can promise you that you won''t get anything."


    An Zixuan''s forehead began to sweat.


    Chen Fangxin reads a telegram. He knows that song Ning''s identity is very delicate. If he offends her miserably, the road behind him is really hard. Moreover, an Zixuan must also listen to song Ning. Now Song Ning is suspicious. She will force an Zixuan later. An Zixuan must confess.


    At that time, I was not a person inside and outside.


    But at this time, Chen Fang can''t sell an Zixuan in front of him. After a pause, he said, "I have no intention. If Miss Ning''er thinks I have intention, I will leave now. Since then, I''ll never see you again, so miss Ning''er can believe me? "


    Then he turned and walked away.


    With a cold look in his eyes, Jin Wencheng said, "you are yesterday''s assassin. It''s not so easy to leave now." All of a sudden, he sent out twelve spurs!


    Twelve milligrams of light interweaved into a knife net to attack and kill Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang immediately realized the danger. He suddenly grabbed the Yinsha magic knife in his hand, and then turned his wrist. The sound kills the magic knife to roll out the triple sword curtain!


    Twelve light jingling and display of triple sword screen kill together. In the end, the twelve millirays were forced to return to the soul of Jin Wencheng under the great shock of Chen Fang.


    "No injustice, no enmity, I''m going to kill you!" Chen Fang turns and glares at Jin Wencheng.


    Jin Wencheng ignored Chen Fang and said to song Ning, "Miss Ning, this man''s accomplishments are unfathomable. It is impossible for such a powerful assassin to suddenly appear in this black prison city. This man, nine times out of ten, has something to do with yesterday''s assassin. Please allow me to take this man down and interrogate him severely. "


    An Zixuan''s face turned white.


    Song Ning is ignored Jin Wencheng, she looked at an Zixuan, the heart has been completely clear. Then she said, "I''m a little tired. Let''s go back."


    "Miss Ning?" Jin Wen was puzzled and called out.


    Song Ning said coldly, "let''s go!"


    Song Ning comes fast and goes fast.


    Jin Wencheng and others had to follow.


    "What to do? Ning''er seems to know." An Zixuan can''t help but panic. He asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "it seems that yesterday I should have hurt you more seriously." After a pause, he said, "but it''s strange. How did she guess?"


    An Zixuan had no master and said, "what should I do? What can we do now? "


    "There are two ways," Chen said


    An Zixuan immediately asked: "what method? Brother Lin, don''t hurt me any more! "


    Chen Fang also had some helplessness, he said: "the first way is not to admit it. No matter how miss Ning''er tempts you or forces you, you won''t admit it, and you have to be very angry and lose your temper with her. "


    "Ah?" An Zixuan was surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "it seems that you can''t do it. The second way is to be honest about your mistakes. "


    An Zixuan said: "if I take the initiative to be honest about my mistakes, Ning''er will hate me."


    "I only have these two methods," Chen said After a pause, he said, "now, it seems that our problem lies in that love poem. You should remember that when Miss Ning''er came to you in the morning, she was in a good mood. When she began to change, she read that love poem. "


    An Zixuan can''t help but stay.


    Chen Fang said: "I''m too impatient. It''s hard to avoid her suspicions when these two things are crowded together."


    An Zixuan said painfully, "brother Lin, I''m suffering from you."


    Chen Fang touched his nose. He didn''t like an Zixuan. Working with you, it''s done. You''re so happy. If something goes wrong, it''s someone else. You can''t agree in advance. I didn''t force you to do it.


    It''s like speculating in stocks. When you listen to what others tell you, you finally buy it and lose it, and then you blame the person who tells you. It''s unreasonable! The stock market is not owned by his family. There will be 100% things there.Chen Fang said impatiently, "an Zixuan, do you know why you can''t catch up with Miss Ning''er all the time?"


    An Zixuan asked involuntarily: "why?"


    "It''s just because of your character, you''re too indecisive and straightforward. And I''m afraid of her. Everything depends on her. " Chen Fang said.


    "Is there anything wrong with her?" An Zixuan asked. Chen Fang said: "of course, there is a mistake. You are a man. A man is a man. A man needs a man. Women are sentimental animals, but also female, female soft, naturally easy to be attracted by masculine men. If you don''t behave manly and masculine, how can she be attracted to you? "


    An Zixuan said, "what am I going to do?"


    Chen Fang was defeated by an Zixuan. He said, "I don''t know. You can do it yourself."


    An Zixuan seems a little lost.


    Chen Fang is also irritable. It seems that he can''t count on an Zixuan.


    That afternoon, song Ning sent a maid to come. The maid came to ask Chen Fang to come. An Zixuan is even more helpless now. Chen Fang had to say, "I''ll go and have a look. Don''t panic if you haven''t done anything. If you admit it, it''s all because you care about her and love her. "


    An Zixuan was a little relieved.


    Then, Chen Fang went out to pick up his carriage with the servant girl.


    The place where song Ning made an appointment to meet was in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang and his servant girl Xiao Lan come to the front of the Lord''s house. Then they got off. When you go in, Xiaolan tells the guard that Chen Fang is the lovely person miss Ning wants to see. The guards were afraid to stop them.


    It''s still afternoon. It''s sunny.


    All the way forward, Chen Fang finally saw the scenery of the city Lord''s mansion. Several times before, he went to Sima''s mansion and Yue Qian''s mansion. They were all in a hurry and dangerous.


    To the pavilion, song Ning a red shirt, bright and moving.


    Xiao Lan called miss and stayed aside. Jin Wencheng and others are still standing beside song Ning.


    Chen Fang then politely called out: "Miss Ning''er!"


    With a faint smile, song Ning said, "Mr. Lin, please sit down!"


    Chen Fang was seated.


    Song Ning unfolded the book, and the love poems in it showed. She said, "is this poem written by Mr. Lin?"


    Chen Fang also a faint smile, said: "if I say not?" He then asked, "why does Miss Ning''er think I wrote it? Do you think Zixuan can''t write such poems? "


    Song Ning said: "I know Zixuan too well. This poem is not his style. This poem is by no means written by him, and you are the only one who can write it around him. "


    Chen Fang is speechless. He thinks it''s boring to deny it at this time. However, he did not admit it directly, but said: "anyway, everything Zixuan does is for Miss Ning''er. He is more sincere than anyone else


    Song Ning then a smile, say: "so say up, childe Lin admitted?"


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the relationship between recognition and non recognition?"


    Song Ning said: "Mr. Lin, the assassination yesterday was also your idea for Zixuan?"


    Chen Fang did not speak.


    Song Ning continued: "originally, Mr. Jin told me that it was strange. Maybe it had something to do with Zixuan. I don''t believe it. But when I see this poem, I think of what Mr. Jin said. I understand all this. "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "Miss Ning''er, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll leave first."


    Song Ning suddenly said: "Mr. Lin, I don''t mean to blame Zixuan and you."


    Chen Fang stayed for a while.


    Song Ning continued: "Zixuan has been very kind to me since he was a child, and I know what he wants. However, between me and him, there is always some difference in love. Most of the time, I just want to treat him as my brother. "


    "But Zixuan doesn''t think you''re a sister!" Chen Fang said. He paused and said: "you are cruel to him. If you fall in love with others in the future, it will be the greatest cruelty to him."


    Song Ning said, "but what can I do? He goes where I go. He treats me well, I know. But I can''t accept this feeling just because he treats me well, can I? In my heart, I also want to meet someone I can like wholeheartedly


    Chen Fang is speechless. He then said: "long pain is better than short pain. Since there is no intention, we should make it clear early. If we make constant decisions, we will be disturbed by them! "


    "If we make constant decisions, we will be disturbed by them?" Song Ning murmured, and then she said, "Mr. Lin''s words are very reasonable. Maybe over the years, I''ve been wrong."


    Chen Fang was very depressed. He said, "If heaven does evil, you can still do it. If you do evil, you can''t live. I told you this, you go to finish with Zixuan, doesn''t Zixuan want to hate me? "


    "If heaven does evil, you can still do it. If you do evil, you can''t live?" Song Ningmei''s eyes brightened, and she said, "why does the young master always talk so special?"

 Chapter 647

    Chen Fang was stunned, and then came to realize. He said to himself, "I''ll go. It turns out that when I meet a girl who likes poetry in this shady world, it''s so easy to pick up a girl!"


    But Chen Fang didn''t dare to think of song Ning. It''s mainly because of an Zixuan. Although Chen Fang doesn''t regard an Zixuan as a friend, he can''t help an Zixuan chase song Ning here, but go and soak song Ning there. Chen Fang''s character is not so bad.


    Seeing that Chen Fang didn''t speak, song Ning changed the topic and said, "Mr. Lin, do you want to be loyal to the king of Mount Tai through Zixuan?"


    Chen Fang''s heart jumps. He knows that he can''t count on an Zixuan now. Song Ning has more weight than an Zixuan. He can''t push song Ning away. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "that''s right."


    "Why don''t you come directly to me about this?" Song Ning said, "if not, you and I will go back to song Imperial City, and I will recommend you to my father, OK?"


    Chen Fang scratched the back of his head and said, "your father has a lot of talents. I can''t go there. On the contrary, I want to get an official position with the king of Mount Tai. " Song Ning said, "no, I will explain to my father and let him reuse you."


    Chen Fang said, "Miss Ning, I appreciate your kindness. But at present, I only want to be with the king of Mount Tai. "


    "Why?" Song Ning was puzzled. She said, "Uncle Dong Chuan still wants to listen to my father. Isn''t it much better for you to follow my father?"


    "There is a saying that it is better to be the head of a chicken than the queen of an ox!" Chen Fang said: "I''m on the side of Taishan king, and my strength can rank in the top three. But in your father''s place, he is just a member of the world. He is really not outstanding. So I''d rather be here! "


    Song Ning murmured: "it''s better to be the head of a chicken than the queen of an ox. Mr. Lin, you are very special." After a pause, she said, "I can recommend you, but I have one condition."


    "Say it, Miss Ning!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    Song Ning said, "I want you to write another love poem, and it can''t be worse than the one you gave to Zixuan."


    Chen Fang''s egg aches and says, "this poem should also pay attention to feeling and inspiration."


    Song Ning smiles and says, "I don''t care."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I can write another poem, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "Well, you say!" Song Ning said immediately.


    Chen Fang said, "you''re going to comfort Zixuan and say you won''t mind what he does." He hesitated and said, "in fact, all those bad ideas are from me. He has such a flabby heart, so if you blame him, he will think that I am too unfriendly."


    Song Ning said, "that''s OK, but I have to see how your poems are."


    Chen Fang said, "listen to me." After a pause, he began to write poems on the spot. I think it was a romantic seed before Chen Fang. Love poems are very useful in picking up girls, so he recited a lot of them.


    If you want other poems, you have to think. If you want love poems, Chen Fang can have a dozen. "The wind is fine, and I am worried about the spring, and the sky is gloomy. In the light of grass and smoke, who will rely on the fence. If you want to get drunk, you can sing when you are drunk. I don''t regret that I''m getting wider and wider. I''m haggard because I''m gone. "


    "Good!" Song Ning couldn''t help cheering. After hearing Chen Fang''s emotional poems, she was very excited.


    Her little faces were all red. It''s like reaching a high point.


    It seems that good poetry can really make song Ning excited. This is her spiritual opium.


    "In the light of grass and smoke, who can rely on the fence without words. I don''t regret that I''m getting wider and wider. I''m so haggard for Yi Xiao! " Song Ning said, "good poem, good poem, Mr. Lin, is this really the poem you just thought of?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course not. I made it for a friend before."


    Song Ning''s eyes were a little gloomy and said, "your friend must be a woman, right?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!" Of course, he can''t say that he''s not a woman. If he wrote such a love poem to a man, wouldn''t he be a pervert?


    Song Ning said, "then she must be a very important person, isn''t she?"


    Chen Fang hit a ha ha, said: "I calculate pass?"


    Song Ning sighed a little, said: "count pass." She said, "don''t worry, Mr. Lin, I will do whatever I promise you."


    Chen Fang was relieved.


    Then Chen Fang said goodbye to song Ning.


    Song Ning personally sent Chen Fang out of the city Lord''s mansion and said, "Uncle Dong Chuan will come back tomorrow. I will introduce you to Uncle Dong Chuan and wait for me."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Ning!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    After that, Chen Fang said goodbye to song Ning.


    After returning to Huayin house, an Zixuan can''t wait to pull Chen Fang. "Brother Lin, what did you say to Ning''er after you''ve been there so long?"


    Chen Fang has some egg pains, he said: "Miss Ning''er has guessed everything, but I have told her that everything is my idea. She said, "I will not blame you."An Zixuan suddenly body a shock, then, he will appear a little lost. He let go of Chen Fang and murmured, "Ning''er will never like me again."


    Chen Fang sighed and said: "Zixuan, people''s life is still very long. It''s not possible to meet someone you love and love. Maybe it''s not enough for you and miss Ning''er. Don''t do that


    An Zixuan looks at Chen Fang. He just looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s heart was a little hairy.


    An Zixuan then said, "did Ning''er tell you something?"


    "No," Chen said


    He didn''t want to say something.


    With a bitter smile, an Zixuan said, "you must have hidden a lot from me."


    Chen Fang sighed.


    An Zixuan said: "I want you to drink with me."


    Chen Fang did not refuse, said: "good!"


    In the side hall of Huayin residence, an Zixuan let the servants serve a table of dishes. Chen Fang accompanies an Zixuan to drink, an Zixuan appears to be very depressed. He drank three glasses of wine at a time. The glass was small, and the degree of the wine was not high. But three drinks at a time is still a little fierce.


    Chen Fang feels a little guilty. It seems that he really has a bad idea!


    An Zixuan suddenly said, "brother Lin, I don''t blame you."


    Chen Fang was stunned. He said with a wry smile, "it''s really my fault."


    An Zixuan laughed at himself and said, "I seem to understand something. There is a difference between Ning''er and me. Over the years, she went there and I went there. I''m very obedient to her, but she''s always at arm''s length with me. "


    "It''s best that you can understand that," Chen said He paused and said, "you are a man, big man. A man lives in the world. If he doesn''t experience some pain and setbacks, how can he really grow up to be a man? Men are born to suffer, understand? "


    An Zixuan''s eyes flashed with light. He said, "brother Lin, you''re right. Come on, do it!"


    Chen Fang had a drink with him.


    Chen Fang stood up again and said, "a man, a man, how can he be without a wife?" He said and continued: "there are many women in this world, and there are many things men have to do. You are always heartbroken for a woman. How can you blame Miss Ning''er for not looking up to you?"


    An Zixuan slightly drunk, he said: "yes, now I think about myself these years, I have to look down on myself."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "if you can figure it out, I''m really happy for you!"


    "Brother Lin, thank you for waking me up!" An Zixuan said, "it''s my honor for an Zixuan to have a friend like you."


    Chen Fang said: "since you are friends, don''t say these outsider words."


    An Zixuan said: "from now on, I''ll go to his mother''s poetry, I''ve long hated these things. I don''t want to be an Zixuan around Song Ning any more. I want to be an Zixuan of my own! "


    Chen Fang said, "the splendor of your life will start from now on."


    An Zixuan burst out laughing.


    This night, an Zixuan was really drunk.


    Chen Fang finally asked his servants to come and help him go back to his room to have a rest. Chen Fang was also relieved that he went back to his room to have a rest.


    The next morning, an Zixuan came to Chen Fang early.


    Chen Fang has also got up, and they meet outside the bedroom. An Zixuan seemed to have an extraordinary bearing. He said with a smile, "brother Lin, the king of Mount Tai is coming back today. I''ll take you to see the king of Mount Tai later."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "if I told you that Miss Ning''er also promised to help me introduce Wang Taishan yesterday, would you blame me?"


    An Zixuan stayed for a while, and then said with a smile: "how can I blame you? Miss Song Ning''s face is much bigger than mine. If she is willing to speak for you, it''s best. I will only be happy for you."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it seems that you look much better today than yesterday."


    An Zixuan said from the bottom of his heart: "thank you brother Lin for your words. I think I trapped myself before. When I decided to put down song Ning, I felt that the sky was high and the sea was wide, and the whole person was very fresh. I don''t have to worry about her joys and sorrows any more. "


    Chen Fang said: "there are always times when people can''t extricate themselves from their feelings, and there are always times when they are lost. It''s not terrible that people get lost and do wrong things. What''s terrible is that I can''t get out of it all the time. Now you''ve come forward, so it''s a very good thing. And in the future, after you get married and have children, you will think about yourself before. How could it not be a wonderful experience? "


    An Zixuan was silent for a moment, and then he felt suddenly enlightened again. He said: "brother Lin, you speak with great words, and you have a different reason. No wonder a proud woman like song Ning will look at you differently. "


    Chen Fang laughs.


    After breakfast, an Zixuan heard the news, and the king of Mount Tai came back.An Zixuan said to Chen Fang, "let''s go and see the king of Mount Tai."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "good!"

 Chapter 648

    The sun was shining brightly on the streets of black prison.


    The trees on both sides of the street are luxuriant, and the sunlight penetrates through the leaves and shines on the ground, like shredded paper, mottled with glass. Chen Fang and an Zixuan were sitting in the carriage. He lifted the curtain and looked out of the window.


    Such a scene, such an ancient street, Chen Fang looked at it, suddenly felt like a dream.


    "Brother Lin, what are you thinking?" Seeing Chen Fang in a daze, an Zixuan asks.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised, then laughed and said, "I just think that life is a wonderful thing. A few days ago, I was still wandering around, but today I am with Zixuan. People and creatures change all the time. "


    An Zixuan slightly a Zheng, say: "elder brother Lin''s words are too abstruse, but I am some don''t quite understand."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s nothing, just a moment of emotion."


    About half an hour later, Chen Fang and an Zixuan''s carriage came to the Lord''s mansion. An Zixuan handed over the invitation.


    After a while, a servant came and said, "prince, please take care of me and Mr. Lin


    An Zixuan gave the servant some money, and then he put it in with Chen with a smile.


    Chen Fang takes a deep breath. He has to take a deep breath.


    Because Dong Chuan was his enemy. He was afraid that he would show hostility unconsciously.


    This time, I didn''t come to kill Dong Chuan.


    Although Dong Chuan is hateful and should die, what is more hateful is Yue Guangchen. What he wants to get rid of first is the traitor of the school. These are actually two different concepts.


    Chen Fang and an Zixuan went through the garden, into the corridor, and finally came to a side hall of the main mansion. This side hall is called Xiao Yuan hall. It''s the place for the king of Mount Tai to take a nap. In this dark world, every Yama is like a vassal.


    These princes can have 3000 beauties, and they have the power to live and kill in their places.


    Whether it is power, law, taxation, etc., all belong to the Lord himself.


    Such existence is already equivalent to the emperor.


    It''s no wonder that the Lords want to expand their territory and achieve greater hegemony now.


    If they capture the world on the sunny side and turn Yin and Yang upside down, they will have more cities, more enjoyment, more beauties, more golden mountains and silver seas.


    At this time, Chen Fang and an Zixuan finally came to Xiaoyuan hall.


    There is a big soft couch in the hall of Xiaoyuan, and Wang Dongchuan of Taishan is dressed in gorgeous clothes at the moment. He is holding a string of Buddhist beads in his hand and leaning against the tea table on the soft couch. On the other side of him are song Ning and her maid. The maid naturally stood on one side respectfully, but song Ning was sitting.


    And Dong Chuan has a Meiji kneading his back.


    Dong Chuan''s eyes were light, but he was very dignified.


    In Xiaoyuan hall, there are two guards at the door. These two guards are close to the king of Mount Tai.


    The two men were dressed in black and looked as if they didn''t exist.


    But in fact, it is not clear to what extent their cultivation reached.


    At the moment, Chen Fang and an Zixuan enter the Xiaoyuan hall.


    An Zixuan said first: "nephew has seen uncle Dong!"


    Dong Chuan''s face is full of beard. He laughs and looks rather heroic. He says, "Zixuan, don''t be polite. Sit down quickly."


    An Zixuan said: "Uncle Dong, this is my friend. His name is Lin Qianshan!"


    Chen Fang has already made his mind peaceful. He bows with his fist and says, "I''ve seen the king of Mount Tai!"


    Dong Chuan said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, right? Ning''er mentioned you to me just now. Now Zixuan brings you here again. It seems that you have a good relationship with Zixuan and Ning''er! "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "I am very grateful to miss Ning''er and Mr. an for their love."


    He has always been neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Take your seats." Dong Chuan smiles.


    This guy is also happy and angry. Outsiders could not see what was in his mind.


    From the beginning to the end, an Zixuan no longer pays attention to song Ning. His heart is really open, although it is impossible to let go, but he has relaxed a lot.


    Song Ning didn''t notice an Zixuan''s change. She gave Chen Fang a witty smile, and then said to Wang Dongchuan: "Uncle Dong, childe Lin is an absolute talent. You must reuse him


    Dong Chuan laughed and said, "uncle, of course, will do what Ning''er tells us." He then said to Chen Fang, "Mr. Lin, since you are recommended by Ning''er and Zixuan, I absolutely believe in your ability. Well, you can live in my house first. Then I''ll think about how to give you a good job. "


    Song Ning said, "Uncle Dong, what a good job that is, you tell me."


    Dong Chuan laughed and said, "you girl, how can you force your uncle. I have to see Mr. Lin''s specialty. It''s easy to arrange that! "


    "Mr. Lin can write poems." Song Ning said immediately.Chen Fang aside, suddenly a little silly, I go, you like my poetry, but how can Dong Chuan like it. This girl, make a mess!


    Dong Chuan is obviously a fool, but he is very concerned about song Ning''s mood. Then he said, "really? I''d like to see that. "


    But Chen Fang didn''t want to copy poems in front of Dong Chuan. The main reason is that Dong Chuan has been around the world. If he knew all his poems, he would be embarrassed.


    When Chen Fang was in a dilemma, an Zixuan got up and said, "Uncle Dong, composing poems is just brother Lin''s little trick. His accomplishments are profound. Even among the experts around you, I can guarantee that few of them are his opponents. Originally, I wanted brother Lin to go to song imperial city with me. It''s a pity that brother Lin thinks that there are too many experts in the song Imperial City, so he has no chance to make a breakthrough. But in my opinion, he is too modest. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel happy. This child is reliable.


    Dong Chuan immediately became interested and said, "Oh, right? I''ll see about it then. "


    Chen Fangxin read the telegram and said in secret: "Yinsha magic knife is a weapon used by master. I don''t know if Dong Chuan has ever seen it. I''d better not use this knife at the moment. "


    Chen Fang then said, "the king of Mount Tai just has a try."


    Dong Chuan then said, "Lelin, you have a fight with this young master Lin!"


    One of the two men in black immediately stood up and said respectfully, "yes!"


    That Lelin thin, seemingly vulnerable, no sense of existence. His face was slightly pale and he looked in his thirties.


    He was not angry, but at this moment, there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Chen Fang did not dare to underestimate this Lelin.


    Song Ning looked forward to it.


    Dong Chuan suddenly said: "Lelin, don''t kill me!"


    Lelin should be right away, but Chen Fang said with a smile, "but it''s OK to die!"


    Lelin''s eyes flashed, and said, "this is what you said." When he finished, his figure flashed. Suddenly appeared behind Chen Fang.


    The power to shuttle through the void!


    Lelin then shows his talons and grabs Chen Fang''s shoulder fiercely. This grab is to grab a mass of flesh and blood immediately.


    This Lelin has no mercy.


    Chen Fang''s shoulder suddenly sank, and immediately let Lelin grasp the air. At the same time, Chen Fang flicked his shoulder up. His shoulder suddenly bulged, like a fist, directly in the palm of Lelin''s hand.


    Lelin immediately felt paralyzed, like an electric current rush.


    Lelin can''t help but be surprised. He is trying to shuttle through the void again. But at this time, he was horrified to find that the surrounding magnetic field molecules were in a frenzy. He couldn''t make it.


    Chen Fang stood still.


    "All right, all right!" Dong Chuan spoke again.


    Lelin looks at Chen Fang with fear. Then he comes to Dong Chuan with shame. "My Lord, my subordinates are incompetent!"


    Dong Chuan laughed and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. You should be more happy. I''m going to have another tiger general."


    "What do you mean?" Song Ning felt puzzled and said, "Uncle Dong, why don''t you fight? It hasn''t started yet? "


    Dong Chuan said: "you silly girl, they have already dealt with each other."


    "But I saw that Mr. Lin didn''t move!" Song Ning is puzzled.


    Dong Chuan said, "this shows that Mr. Lin is extraordinary."


    Song Ning tilted his head to think, and finally said: "forget it, I don''t understand."


    An Zixuan is naturally happy for Chen Fang.


    Dong Chuan got up and took Chen Fang''s hand. He said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, I''m very happy that you can come to me. You can rest assured that if you follow me, you will never suffer. I won''t let you regret today''s decision! "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "thank you, Lord!"


    At this time, song Ning stood up and said, "Uncle Dong, I don''t care about you. I''m going out with Mr. Lin and Zixuan now. How about returning Mr. Lin to you tomorrow? "


    Dong Chuan laughed and said, "well, well, who can do something about our little princess? What you say is what you say. "


    So song Ning happily said to Chen Fang and an Zixuan, "let''s go."


    Chen Fang and an Zixuan immediately bid farewell to Dong Chuan. Dong Chuan waved and said, "go, go!"


    Chen Fang and the three soon left Xiaoyuan hall.


    After the three of them completely went away, the smile on Dong Chuan''s face immediately disappeared.


    He sat down and asked Lelin, "what do you think of Lin Qianshan''s accomplishments?"


    "Unfathomable!" There was a trace of fear in Lelin''s eyes.


    Dong Chuan said: "unfathomable!" He paused and said, "it''s so unfathomable that I can''t even see his depth. Such a person can''t be a nobody. But I have never heard of the name of Lin Qianshan. "


    Together with another man in black, Lelin said, "do you think there is something wrong with Lin Qianshan?"Dong Chuan said: "it''s impossible that there is no problem. He deliberately approaches Ning''er and Zixuan. The two children really thought he was a good friend. "


    Lelin said: "in this way, Lin Qianshan''s plan to come down to you must be a plot."


    Dong Chuan murmured: "is it for the emperor''s mirror?"


    But no one can solve his doubts.


    Later, Dong Chuan said, "Lelin, please check this man for me."


    "Yes, Lord!"

 Chapter 649

    Chen Fang, song Ning and an Zixuan went directly out of the city master''s mansion.


    Song Ning and Chen Fanggang are going to get on Song Ning''s carriage. Unexpectedly, an Zixuan said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    Song Ning immediately said: "Zixuan, why are you so boring? What can you do?"


    An Zixuan said lightly: "I have planned to go back to the imperial city of Song Dynasty. My father always wanted me to help him deal with some government affairs." He paused and said, "I''ll be back in the morning."


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised.


    Song Ning is also disgraced, said: "why do you suddenly say to go back?"


    An Zixuan said faintly: "it''s normal to go back!"


    Song Ning said, "but I''m not going back yet." An Zixuan said, "I didn''t ask you to go back with me."


    "How strange are you today?" Song Ning puzzled said.


    An Zixuan smile, said: "today I am normal, regardless of the past I did not find the real self."


    "What''s wrong!" Song Ning was also a little impatient, so he said to Chen Fang, "Mr. Lin, let''s leave him alone!"


    An Zixuan turned around and left.


    "Zixuan!" Chen Fang couldn''t help shouting.


    An Zixuan didn''t look back. He just waved and said, "goodbye, brother Lin!"


    Chen Fang can''t help feeling a little melancholy. He has copied too many poems these days, and now he suddenly has some feelings. He could not help chanting: "in this gate last year and today, people''s faces are still red. People do not know where to go, peach blossom still smile spring breeze


    But song Ning heard Chen Fang''s poem in her heart. She savored it carefully, and finally her beautiful eyes became brighter and brighter. She said excitedly: "Mr. Lin, you are a great poet!"


    Chen Fang, somewhat frustrated, said, "these are nothing."


    Song Ning is self excited, said: "I must write down this poem."


    Later, Chen Fang and song Ning got on the carriage.


    But song Ning didn''t worry about an Zixuan at all. This is the sorrow of single Acacia, and also the sorrow of being a goddess''s spare tire. Where''s the spare tire? I can''t help it. The goddess didn''t think of you at all.


    If the spare tire is realized, most goddesses think it''s a pity. There''s nothing else.


    On this day, Chen Fang was absent-minded to accompany song Ning. In the evening, Chen Fang and song Ning went back to the Lord''s mansion directly.


    As soon as I entered the main residence of the city, the housekeeper came.


    By this time, it was all dark.


    The housekeeper''s surname was Tao, and he was called housekeeper Tao.


    Housekeeper Tao is in his fifties and is very polite. Housekeeper Tao said to song Ning with a smile: "Miss Ning''er, are you still having a good time today?"


    Song Ning smiles and says, "grandfather Tao, why are you here?"


    Housekeeper Tao said, "the kitchen has prepared some cakes for you. I want to ask you if you want to try them."


    Song Ning said with a smile, "I''ve eaten enough today. I''d better save it for tomorrow morning." After a pause, she said, "by the way, where does Mr. Lin live at night? Do you have any plans? "


    Housekeeper Tao immediately said, "naturally, there are arrangements. Isn''t that what I''ve come to arrange for Mr. Lin? "


    "Oh, that''s good!" Song Ning said, "I''ll go back to rest first." She then said to Chen Fang, "see you tomorrow, Mr. Lin."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "OK."


    Song Ning takes Xiaolan, the servant girl, and Jin Wencheng and others to leave.


    Housekeeper Tao sent each other off with a smile.


    However, after Song Ning and them went away, the smile on the housekeeper''s face disappeared immediately. He said to Chen Fang coldly, "Mr. Lin, the Lord wants to see you."


    Chen Fang suddenly felt this wonderful.


    Although he has some skills, he relies on Song Ning''s face here.


    People like taishanwang don''t really trust and respect themselves.


    Chen Fang smiles on his face and says, "good." But in his mind it was a sudden change of mind.


    Chen Fang also knows that he has the ability to come rashly. This makes the king of Mount Tai feel suspicious and can''t be trusted. But it''s difficult to gain their trust in a short time.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to stay here too long. He has to enter the core of the king of Mount Tai and find Yue Guangchen''s place.


    Well, it seems that I still have to rely on Song Ning!


    Song Ning is a very important card. If she went back to the city of the Song Dynasty and she was here, in case the king of Mount Tai thought that he was too suspicious, he might kill himself without doing anything.


    Chen Fang immediately made up his mind.


    Taishan king was not in Xiaoyuan hall at this time. He was in a house in the mansion. The hall of the house was brightly lit.


    At this time, Wang Dongchuan of Mount Tai is still sitting on the top.


    Lelin stood on both sides with another man in black.


    After entering the hall, Chen Fang bowed respectfully and said, "I''ve seen you!"Taishan king said lightly: "Lin Qianshan, there are no other people here now. You''d better tell me what''s the purpose of your coming to me. " "I''m not a three-year-old, let alone Ning''er," he said. So, you''d better tell your lies perfectly. Otherwise, you will die here today. You don''t have to worry about what I''ll tell Ning''er tomorrow. I have a hundred ways to cheat Ning''er. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Dong Chuan also looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang didn''t open his mouth, but Dong Chuan felt cold in his eyes and said, "are you challenging my patience?"


    Chen Fang said coldly, "since the Lord thinks that whatever I say is a lie, I have no need to speak."


    "You think I''m bluffing you, not daring to kill you?" Dong Chuan said coldly.


    Chen Fang said, "I thought that Wang Ye was the master of Ming Dynasty, but now it seems that he is a great fallacy. Since I''m blind, I can only blame myself for my death here. I have nothing to worry about with others! "


    Dong Chuan was slightly surprised and said, "do you think I am the master of Ming Dynasty? Why do you say that? "


    Chen Fang said: "Wang Ye united with the other four Wang Ye to win the divine realm at one stroke is the establishment of immortality." After a pause, he said: "today, although it is obvious that the emperor of song is the strongest, no one can match him in terms of power or cultivation. But the emperor of the Song Dynasty was too sharp, and Bao Longtu and other people didn''t obey the discipline. In the future, the emperor of the Song Dynasty will surely be tired of the king of hell. If you are on one side, you will keep a low profile. I''d like to believe that your future is better than that of the emperor song! "


    "Bold!" Anger flashed in Dong Chuan''s eyes and said, "how dare you slander the Song Emperor in front of me? I regard the Song Emperor as my brother and father. How dare I be disrespectful. Do you mean to kill you more than I do? "


    Chen Fang said: "I have no intention to speculate about Wang Ye''s mind. It''s just that men want to build a career in the world. Over the years, I have worked hard to find a wise master. "


    "If you learn the arts of culture and martial arts, sell them to the emperor''s family!" Dong Chuan said with deep meaning: "do you really think that I am the only master?"


    Chen Fang said: "I dare not say that you are the only one, but at least in my opinion, you are the one who knows how to judge the situation and will find the right opportunity to strike a thunderbolt. You have all the qualifications of a wise lord. "


    Dong Chuan''s face finally eased down, he said: "your words have some meaning. But you have a strange background. In a short time, I won''t really trust you. "


    "Trust takes time. I''m willing to wait for time to test it," Chen said


    Dong Chuan said, "well, let''s talk about it today. Go back and have a rest first."


    Chen Fang said, "yes, Lord!"


    Then Chen Fang withdrew.


    After Chen Fang left, Dong Chuan asked Lelin and another man in black named Xiaogao.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiaogao immediately said, "if you go back to the Lord, my subordinates can''t see through Lin Qianshan. But there is no doubt that he is a very obedient man. He really knows you very well and what you want to hear. "


    Dong Chuan wry smile, said: "I have to admit, he just let me listen to the words, feel very pleasant."


    "What he said is not unreasonable," Lelin said. In the ten halls of hell, when it comes to power, you are not as good as the emperor of song. But when it comes to Tao and wisdom, no one can be on the right. "


    Dong Chuan said, "well, Lelin, don''t flatter me."


    Lelin smiles.


    Xiao Gao then said, "Wang Ye, this man, we have been checking his details over there. On our side, let''s hang him out first and observe for a while. If he''s really here to help you, then we''ve got another tiger general. "


    Dong Chuan said, "OK, do as you say."


    The house that housekeeper Tao arranged for Chen Fang is very good. It''s an attic. All the furnishings in the attic are full of classical elegance.


    It''s also very spacious.


    Moreover, housekeeper Tao also arranged servant girls to serve Chen Fang.


    After that, the Taoguan family retired.


    The servant girl is called Xiao Ru. She looks like a little Jasper.


    She looks like she''s only about eighteen.


    "Young master!" Xiaoru wants to present Yingying a gift.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I want to take a bath. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "I''ll arrange it for you right away!" Xiaoru said immediately.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "good!"


    Xiao Ru went out soon. Chen Fang sat cross knee and closed his eyes.


    After a while, Xiao Ru came in. She carried a bucket of hot water with great difficulty.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He got out of bed immediately, stepped forward quickly and said, "I''ll come."


    Small such as but is stunned, she sees for the first time such a considerate master.


    "Young master, I''m not tired. You''d better let me come." Xiao Ru immediately said with a red face.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and immediately understood. Here, the concept of master and servant in the minds of these servants is very profound.With a faint smile, he said, "why didn''t you find someone to help you bring it up?" He said and poured the hot water into the bathtub.


    This bucket of hot water is obviously not enough. Chen Fang said, "let me go with you to get hot water."


    Xiao Ru was a little frightened and said, "young master, how can this work? I can do it alone."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I don''t want to help you, but I think you are too slow."


    As soon as he finished, Xiao Ru knelt down and said, "I''m damned!"


    Chen Fang was completely speechless. He coughed and said, "come on, take me to fetch water."


    Small such as dare not resist, say: "yes, young master!"

 Chapter 650

    There are lights everywhere in the garden of the Lord''s mansion. Those lamps are made into lanterns, inside are rosin lamps, there is not much smell.


    This is an authentic ancient garden.


    Chen Fang and Xiao Ru walk a long way through the corridor and finally come to the kitchen.


    The kitchen of the city Lord''s mansion is a little big, just like a big dining hall. It''s very busy. There are hundreds of staff.


    Some are cooking meals, some are boiling water and so on.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Ru, Chen Fang comes to the place where the water is boiled.


    There is a very big boiler. Two old women are in charge of the boiler. One of them had a big mole on her face.


    There are also many people who come to get hot water. They are maidservants everywhere, serving their masters.


    Xiao Ru came forward and said, "Mom Shen, I''ve just pumped a bucket of hot water. Would you please let me draw water first? Otherwise, the hot water I took before would be cold. "


    The mother Shen took a look at Xiao Ru and said, "are you with the master?"


    Xiao Ru said, "Mr. Lin!"


    "I haven''t heard of it." Mother Shen was a little impatient and said, "go to the back of the line. In front of this is Miss Ning''er and Mr. Leng. They want hot water. Can you afford to delay their hot water supply? "


    Small such as immediately be scolded ignorant, a word also can''t say.


    Chen Fang smiles at Xiao Ru and says, "we''re not in a hurry. It doesn''t matter to wait."


    Xiaoru''s eyes were red. She felt warm in her heart and said, "young master, Xiaoru is useless!"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "where are you useless? I''m useless."


    At this time, a voice came from behind. "Why did Mr. Lin come to fetch water himself?"


    Chen Fang looks at Xiaolan, song Ning''s maid.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "I wanted to take a bath, but it seems that no one helped Xiao Ru to carry water. She is a little girl and has no strength, so I came. Xiao Lan, are you here to get hot water, too? "


    Xiaolan took a strange look at Chen Fang and said, "young master is really different."


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing different." Chen Fang said: "I was a reckless person, wandering around. Is it true that when I enter the Lord''s mansion, I will be superior? "


    "You are indeed superior now." Xiaolan smiles. In fact, she has always been fond of Chen Fang. Because under the influence of song Ning, she also loved poetry. Of course, this is just one part of it. She doesn''t like poetry as much as song Ning.


    At this time, Xiaolan just felt that Chen Fang was such a considerate gentleman.


    Facing what Xiaolan said, Chen Fang just laughed.


    Xiaolan said coldly to mother Shen: "mother Shen, please give the water to Mr. Lin first. Also, why are there arrangements for people to deliver water elsewhere? How come there is no water here? "


    Shen mother is very afraid of Xiaolan, said: "Xiaolan girl calm down, I''ll do it right away."


    Xiao Lan snorted coldly.


    Chen Fang said: "thank you very much. Without Xiaolan''s help, it''s difficult for me to make a basin of water."


    Xiaolan Tiantian smiles and says, "you''re welcome, young master."


    After that, Chen Fang and Xiao Ru bid farewell to Xiao Lan and went out of the kitchen.


    Next to them were two Jia Xu, each carrying two buckets of water.


    Chen Fang said to Xiao Ru with a smile: "it seems that I have to work harder. You follow me. At least I have to make you face in front of these servants."


    He was just joking.


    He has seen a lot of people. No matter in that time and space, the four words of human feelings remain unchanged through the ages.


    After listening, Xiao Ru was deeply moved. She thinks Chen Fang is a very special person.


    Back in the attic, the bath water was all set. Chen Fang wanted to take a bath. He said to Xiao Ru, "OK, go out."


    Small such as tiny a Zheng, then say: "maidservant want to serve childe, you bathe?"


    Chen Fang was startled, he said: "no, no, you go out."


    Xiaoru thinks Chen Fang is strange. Seeing Chen Fang''s insistence, she says, "yes, young master!"


    After taking a bath, Chen Fang went to bed to rest and sleep.


    Xiaoru is sleeping in the place where she is staying. The servant girl serves the master. She is really inseparable and does her best.


    Chen Fang suddenly thought of the former Tong Fang girl, who wanted to accompany the young master to sleep at any time, but she didn''t have any fame.


    In the end, this woman''s status in ancient times was really as cheap as grass mustard!


    Even the princess of a country, it is always to be used as a tool to marry the king of other countries.


    There is no room for resistance.


    Chen Fang is also lazy to think about these messy things, he soon fell asleep.At dawn the next day, Chen Fang got up. Xiao Ru got up earlier. When she saw Chen Fang wake up, she immediately gave Chen Fang a shampoo and so on.


    After Chen Fang washed his face, Xiao Ru asked again, "young master, what would you like to eat? I''ll go to the kitchen and place an order for you."


    Chen Fang can''t help feeling that it''s so cool to live in this shady world! It''s the gospel of men! Of course, it has to be a powerful man.


    He smile, said: "you see do it, just find something to eat."


    "Yes," she said She took the shampoo and left.


    After breakfast, housekeeper Tao came to invite Chen Fang to see the king of Mount Tai.


    Chen Fang immediately followed housekeeper Tao.


    This time we met in the pavilion. The sun was warm and the morning wind was blowing, which made everyone''s pores stretch out.


    Dong Chuan and song Ning are having breakfast.


    Lelin and Xiaogao are on one side.


    After Chen Fang came, Dong Chuan said with a smile, "Qianshan, have you eaten? If not, come together. "


    Song Ning also said with a smile: "yes, Mr. Lin."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I''ve already had breakfast."


    "Then sit down and talk." When Dong Chuan was in front of song Ning, he was very polite to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang did not say much, so he sat down.


    After sitting down, before Dong Chuan spoke, song Ning said to Chen Fang, "later, uncle Dong is going to take us to the black prison arena. He said that there is no wonderful performance. When I think of you, I want you to come and have a look. "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, Miss Ning''er."


    Dong Chuan said with a smile, "the black prison arena is a fun place. I don''t think you''ve seen Qianshan before. I''ll show you today. "


    "Thank you, Lord!" Chen Fang said.


    Soon, song Ning can''t wait to finish breakfast. She urges Dong Chuan to hurry up. Dong Chuan said with a helpless smile: "there is no way to take your girl."


    Chen Fang''s heart is also funny. It is estimated that Dong Chuan will be grinded crazy by song Ning.


    After that, they left the city master''s mansion and took a carriage to the black prison arena.


    Chen Fang was also called into the carriage, with Dong Chuan and song Ning.


    This is actually a great honor.


    As the carriage went on, Dong Chuan said to Chen Fang, "Qianshan, I heard Ning Er say that you are not only excellent at Kung Fu, but also a great poet. I really want to see you. Why don''t you write a poem now? "


    Chen Fang was stunned. He said with a bitter smile, "that''s Miss Ning''s praise."


    Song Ning immediately said, "it''s not a false praise. You are really talented and learned, Mr. Lin." She said to Dong Chuan, "but there must be a topic for poetry. Uncle Dong, you can ask a topic, otherwise how can master Lin compose poetry?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" Dong Chuan said, "I''m confused. Let me make a point. Qianshan, how about taking me as a poem


    Chen Fang couldn''t help feeling the egg ache. He said, "well, it''s really hard for me to write poems."


    Dong Chuan immediately raised his face and said, "how can I do that? You have to do it."


    Chen Fang''s heart is really on the verge of a dog, you five big three rough, I don''t know how to copy that poem! Moreover, he didn''t dare to read poetry casually. If he had heard of it, he would be finished.


    "Yes As soon as Chen Fang''s brain flashed, he suddenly thought of a poem. He knew that Dong Chuan could not have heard of it, because the popularity of the poem was not high.


    "I''ll have to make a fool of myself." Chen Fang said helplessly.


    Song Ning immediately leaped and said, "OK, OK, Mr. Lin, please write a poem. We''re all ears."


    Dong Chuan also looks at Chen Fang with great interest.


    Chen Fang pretended to be frowning. After a long time, he began to say, "the world is changing. As soon as we enter the river and lake, the time will come. Huangtu''s hegemony turns to nothing. It''s a dream in the world


    In fact, this poem is a bit of languid, which is not suitable for Dong Chuan''s character. But in front of the world, the wind and cloud of our generation, that still let Dong Chuan listen to very high spirited.


    Dong Chuan looks at Chen Fang in shock.


    "Good poetry, good poetry!" Song Ning always felt amazing.


    But Dong Chuan understood Chen Fang''s meaning. Because song Ning was present, Chen Fang could not make his ambition too clear.


    In fact, he did not know that Chen Fang only thought of this poem!


    Dong Chuan praised Chen Fang and said, "Qianshan, you are really talented. Ha ha ha!"


    Chen Fang''s forehead almost exudes cold sweat, NIMA, people really can''t lie! Since I became a poet, I have to be tested like this from time to time.


    Later, Dong Chuan said: "but Qianshan, this poem is good, but it is not aggressive enough."


    "I know what the Lord means." Chen Fang suddenly a smile, then way: "but I dare not say casually."With a smile, Dong Chuan said, "Qianshan is your great talent. It''s my great fortune that I can get your help." But he didn''t dare to ask any more. If he let Chen Fang slip his tongue and asked song Ning to submit the original words to the emperor of song, it would be very bad.


    Half an hour later, the black prison arena finally arrived. After getting off the bus, song Ning went down to the toilet under the guidance of his servants.


    It was at this moment that Dong Chuan said with great interest: "Qianshan, you said before that you didn''t dare to talk about it casually, so what kind of poem did you want to make?"


    Chen Fang smile, said: "in fact, I think there is only one sentence, this sentence can represent you."


    "Oh, really?" Dong Chuan said with a smile, "I''d like to hear that."


    "We will be at the top of the mountain Chen Fang said with a smile.

 Chapter 651

    Dong Chuan was shocked.


    At this moment, he had a rare feeling of confidant in his heart. He thinks Chen Fang is his confidant!


    Dong Chuan''s eyes flashed with a strange light, and he soon covered it up.


    Chen Fang saw it at a glance, but he also pretended not to see it.


    Later, song Ning also came.


    As soon as she came, she asked with a smile, "Uncle Dong, Mr. Lin, what are you talking about? Are you so happy?"


    Dong Chuan laughed and said, "I''m talking about you."


    Song Ning blushed and said, "what do you want to talk about me? What do I have to talk about?"


    Dong Chuan said with a smile: "talking about your life events, my uncle is thinking, what kind of people can be worthy of our Ning''er?"


    Song Ning immediately looked very shy and said, "Uncle Dong, you are so annoying."


    Dong Chuan laughed.


    Then, the group went to the black prison fighting field.


    The black prison arena is a large villa, with stone lions guarding the gate and tight guards guarding it.


    When Dong Chuan and his party came, the guards saluted respectfully and called out, "see you


    Dong Chuan gave a faint hum, but he was dignified in front of outsiders.


    Inside, there was a courtyard like existence, but it was much bigger than the ordinary courtyard.


    And then through a cloister to a courtyard. The former is the black prison arena.


    The black prison arena is a red lacquer gate, which is still guarded by guards.


    However, this courtyard is very lively. There are many dignitaries chatting here, and some ladies also come.


    There was also a stable on the left side of the courtyard, and there was a gate outside which there were many carriages.


    When Dong Chuan and his party came, the dignitaries and ladies stopped talking and saluted Dong Chuan.


    "Don''t be polite," Dong Chuan said with a smile


    Later, Dong Chuan and Chen Fang entered the black prison arena.


    The person in charge of the fighting field is a young man named heizuo. The young man was highly cultivated. He took two men to meet him at the door.


    "Lord!" Black left called out.


    Dong Chuan said: "today Ning''er wants to watch the game. You can go down and arrange it as well as you can. How about starting at 5 p.m


    "Black left said:" yes, Lord, immediately arrange people to do


    Dong Chuan said with a smile, "good!"


    Black left immediately arrange the people around to do it, and he will always accompany Dong Chuan.


    The black prison arena is like a big theater with modern lighting. It''s a generator!


    In this shady world, electric light is a rarity. Only some noble families can use it, and they have to economize on it.


    Even in Dong Chuan''s mansion, there were no electric lights.


    The main thing is that Shidian Yama doesn''t want to promote these things. They are afraid of the explosion of technology. Once it happens, it will eventually affect their wonderful monarchy.


    This is actually the selfishness of the ruling class.


    However, in order to facilitate viewing, the black prison arena still connected the circuit. The circuit here is top secret. Outsiders can''t get close to it.


    Later, heizuo and Dong Chuan went backstage to have a rest. The backstage is a small hall with all kinds of facilities, which is very elegant. This is also Dong Chuan''s resting place here.


    Chen Fang can''t help admiring this kind of life and becoming the master of one side. The whole city is his own. All the people, things and things in this place belong to Laozi.


    If you like that woman, you can be lucky.


    Everywhere you go, people nod and bow.


    It''s no wonder that the ten hall Yama will be so infatuated with this power.


    After Dong Chuan was seated, Chen Fang and song Ning were also seated.


    In fact, as Dong Chuan''s subordinates, they generally don''t sit down. Like heizuo, like Lelin and Xiaogao.


    But Chen Fang was in the light of song Ning, so he was able to sit. Chen Fang is not polite to this. He will not treat himself as a humble subordinate of Dong Chuan. He has the strength, he can say that he is different from those under him.


    As for Lelin, they also said that they still have some opinions when they see Chen Fang so unrestrained.


    But what about opinions? In front of Dong Chuan, he had to hold back.


    "What''s going on in this black prison arena?" Chen Fang asked curiously: "I haven''t heard much about it all the time?"


    Before Dong Chuan spoke, song Ning said, "you don''t know, Mr. Lin. The black prison arena is uncle Dong''s most profitable place. "


    Dong Chuan smiles but does not speak.


    Song Ning continued: "there are competitions every day in the fighting field, and there are three levels of experts from heaven, earth and man. There are 18 experts who have competitions every month. They have many admirers. And all the fighters want to be promoted to the top of the world. "Chen Fang immediately had a number in his mind, and he said, "Heaven master? Are all these masters used by the Lord? "


    "That''s not true," Dong said After a pause, he said, "mana and weapons are not allowed in the black prison arena. The competition here stresses boxing to the flesh. If anyone uses magic, he will be executed immediately. So the heaven master here has strong physical strength, but they don''t know magic


    Chen Fang understood immediately.


    No matter how strong the body is, the master who can''t do magic is not as good as the one who can.


    Therefore, Dong Chuan doesn''t think much of it.


    Ah, this is the sorrow of the warrior now. No matter how high the body cultivation is, the warrior will stop immediately when he meets a magic master.


    With riding a bloody BMW met QQ car, NIMA still can''t run!


    Chen Fang sighed a little, but didn''t say much.


    After lunch, Chen Fang accompanied song Ning around.


    The sun is very bright.


    And there is afternoon wind blowing, people feel relaxed and happy.


    Chen Fang and song Ning are walking on the shady path behind the black prison fighting field. At this time, Chen Fang suddenly sees an old house in front of him, in which there is a strong fluctuation of Dharma array.


    And you can feel resentment all the way.


    Chen Fang was surprised and asked song Ning, "Miss Ning, do you know what''s going on in there?"


    Seeing this, song Ning said with a smile: "this is the black prison City, and the house is the black prison! The underground of the black prison is supported by a powerful Dharma array, which was set up by Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. All the unrefined ghosts, demons and so on are suppressed in it. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    When he passed the black prison, Chen Fang felt the cold immediately. And there is a voice shouting, let me out, let me out!


    Chen Fang was surprised. He said in secret: "there is already a demon in it who has his own body of consciousness. If the demon absorbs all the evil spirit and achieves his real body, it''s just a little scary."


    Although he felt these, he didn''t mention them to song Ning.


    Song Ning is a romantic little girl who likes poetry. I don''t know what to tell her.


    Later, Chen Fang and song Ning returned to the black prison arena.


    In the hall, Dong Chuan is resting.


    Lelin is guarding, but Xiaogao doesn''t know where he is. I think I''ve been walking around.


    Black left has also retreated.


    Song Ning and Chen Fang come in, and Jin Wencheng and his party stand outside. As for Xiao Lan, he followed song Ning.


    Dong Chuan also sat up from the soft couch, he said with a smile: "Ning''er, Qianshan, are you all hungry? There are snacks on the table


    Song Ning said with a smile, "yes," and then he grabbed the snack and ate it.


    Chen Fang said to Dong Chuan, "Lord, I just passed the black prison."


    Dong Chuan was slightly stunned and said, "is that right?"


    Chen Fang said: "it seems that there is a demon in it who has already cultivated his consciousness. If the demon refines all the evil Qi in it, once it breaks the barrier, it will be very difficult to control it! Here is the black prison city again. If monsters are rampant in the city, they will be a big threat at that time. "


    Dong Chuan took a look at Chen Fang and said, "I''ve already noticed what you said. However, the great array was set up by the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. None of us can get in or break it. Now the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, does not know where he has gone, so this matter has been delayed. What''s more, there is no good way to solve it. "


    Chen Fang said, "did the emperor of song know about it?"


    Dong Chuan said: "I mentioned it, and the emperor of song also came to see it, but there is no good way. I don''t know how to break that array. So let''s think about it. The demons in it are hard to break. "


    "Now, are those powerful ghosts still being sent to the FA formation?" Chen Fang asked.


    Dong Chuan nodded and said, "I''ve been sending them. This is the rule set by the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet."


    At this time, song Ning also paid attention to their conversation.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "how did you send it in?"


    Dong Chuan said: "when ghosts arrive near the black prison, they are automatically absorbed by the array."


    Chen Fang said: "in the big array, the nutrients of demons are ghosts. Today, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet is missing, and it is impossible to judge the situation inside. We should do something by ourselves. At least, don''t send ghosts into it. We can use other ways to refine ghosts. "


    Dong Chuan''s eyes brightened and said, "there''s some truth in what you said. I''ll think about it carefully and start to solve it."


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    He didn''t mean to please Dong Chuan, but felt that he really made a monster full of evil spirit to cultivate. This monster is also the body of Yuanshen, which is hard to catch. It is inevitable that many innocent people will be killed at that time. Now that he met him, of course he had to say it.


    At this time, Dong Chuan praised Chen Fang a little more.It''s getting late. Dong Chuan arranges heizuo to prepare dinner.


    After everyone ate, it was almost five o''clock.


    At this time, Dong Chuan, song Ning, Chen Fang and others were all invited to the VIP box by heizuo.


    The VIP box is a place with good environment and perspective.


    But song Ning said, "it''s interesting to watch the game with you. There''s nothing to watch here. Why don''t we go to the audience?"


    Dong Chuan had no choice but to smile, but he would not refuse everything according to song Ning, so he said, "OK, I''ll depend on Ning''er." After he finished, he called black left, let black left to arrange.

 Chapter 652

    Black prison arena, in addition to the giant arena is brightly lit, the rest of the place is dim light.


    But at the moment, the atmosphere of the whole arena has been ignited.


    The design of this arena is full of modern ideas. Chen Fang and his party really sat in the front of the audience.


    People around don''t recognize Dong Chuan''s identity, and not everyone knows him.


    The ladies were hysterical with excitement. Maybe it''s because I''m too depressed at ordinary times, so I get a good release here.


    The arena is a bloody place.


    This kind of blood can burn the hormone of human body.


    Song Ning is also a little excited.


    Chen Fang sits next to song Ning. On his left is Dong Chuan.


    Chen Fang asked Dong Chuan in a low voice, "Lord, what are the rules of the fighting field?"


    Dong Chuan was slightly stunned, and then said: "the game in the arena is without weapons, and mana is not allowed. In addition, there is no limit. It''s up to the individual to kill or forgive.


    Chen Fang suddenly realized that this rule is similar to the fighting rules of modern society. Chen Fang felt that needless to say, this rule must be a modern arena of plagiarism.


    It was also at this time that the host in the middle of the arena appeared, but he took the horn.


    There are loudspeakers in this arena.


    This will make people suddenly a little trance, do not know in the end is in that era.


    The host yelled: "today''s first competition in our arena is the promotion competition of Zhu Tao, the No.1 master, challenging Li Jun, the master of heaven! Now, let''s welcome Zhu Tao and Li Jun, who are the top experts in the field


    The whole audience immediately detonated and everyone cheered.


    Just because this first time was so powerful and wonderful, this is a rare scene in the arena.


    "As we all know, the 18 top players of Tianwei have been in the championship for three months. In the past three months, 30 of them have challenged for promotion, but no one has succeeded. And Zhu Tao in seven days, from a master all the way to the status of the first master, is not met with opponents, so today''s promotion of the game, Zhu Tao in the end can be successful promotion? Audience friends, let''s wait and see! "


    The audience immediately began to boil. It was so easy that the sound gradually subsided.


    In the audience, the black left sat next to Dong Chuan. Dong Chuan said to the black left with a smile: "the first challenge, you arranged such a strong, then there is still a look behind?"


    Black left a smile, said: "Wang Ye rest assured, today''s scene is absolutely unexpected."


    "Oh, what else is on?" Dong Chuan asked with great interest.


    "Black left said:" back to the Lord, we have not been fighting field is warmly welcome four experts to participate in it


    Dong Chuan said, "so what?"


    Black left said: "three days ago, a boy named blood wolf came to the fighting field. His physical cultivation is extremely terrible, and his body method is unparalleled. He has already killed our two masters. Today his subordinates arrange him to continue to challenge. "


    Dong Chuan said, "are you not afraid that he will kill all our heavenly masters?"


    Black left said: "don''t worry, but it''s not easy to be a master of heaven. I haven''t arranged for a real master to appear. If the blood wolf has the ability to kill a master like Liancheng today, it''s his fortune. "


    Dong Chuan smile, said: "listen to you say so, I also have some interest."


    At this time, song Ning asked Chen Fang, "Mr. Lin, do you think it will be Zhu Tao''s promotion or Li Jun''s victory?"


    As soon as Dong Chuan finished his conversation with heizuo, he looked at Chen Fang and said, "Qianshan, why don''t we make a bet on who can win


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "Lord, I have no money to lose to you."


    Dong Chuan laughed and said, "what''s money? How about three drinks if you lose?"


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Dong Chuan said, "well, who do you bet on to win?"


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "in fact, I can''t see it. Because both of them have the same physical accomplishments, the next step is to see their actual combat ability, and there is a lot of luck in it. "


    "No matter what, we have to choose one. I choose Zhu Tao to win," Dong said


    Chen Fang said, "then I have to choose Li Jun to win."


    Song Ning smile, said: "that I and Lin together, choose Li Jun victory."


    Dong Chuan said with a smile, "you are such a small thing."


    Song Ningge smiles.


    At the moment, Zhu Tao and Li Jun are at war.


    Zhu Tao is young and energetic. With a sneer, his eyes are full of poisonous light, and he said, "Li Jun, what you practice is Taijiquan strength, which is more than soft strength, but less than hard strength. Today, I will break your Taiji with the sharpness of Xingyi boxing. You must die! "Their conversation was clearly heard by Chen Fang, but Chen Fang didn''t like it either. Because he knows that there is a big difference and gap in the cultural aspect between the shady world and the sunny world. The shady world has its own cultural system. But in the aspect of cultivating the body, they also practiced Tai Chi, eight trigrams, form and meaning.


    These fists are made by refining the body.


    However, these boxing techniques are not widely spread. Because people in the shady world don''t pay so much attention to physical cultivation, they pay more attention to the cultivation of mana. The essence of Yin is floating in the air, so many people can cultivate their mana.


    , however, because Yin Qi has its own limitations, there are few people with advanced strength. Most of them are half baked.


    Chen Fang asked Dong Chuan curiously, "Mr. Wang, who are these people? Why don''t they practice mana, but focus on physical cultivation? There is no comparison between mana and physical cultivation. "


    Dong Chuan said: "there are a large number of people who are captured from the outside world. Do you know the sunny world? "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "I''ve heard something!"


    Dong Chuan said: "in addition, there are also a group of people who are not born to practice mana. You probably don''t know. In fact, there are a few people who can practice mana. Most people''s constitution can''t practice mana. But these people can''t practice mana, so they turn to the physical body. "


    Chen Fang immediately asked Xiaobai, "can''t people from the sunny world practice mana?"


    "People in the sunny world are very different in constitution. Although breathing, the body can integrate into the shady world. But there is little harmony with Yin essence, so it is hard to cultivate mana. " Dong Chuan said.


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Dong Chuan said, "why don''t you seem to know all this, Qianshan?" Chen Fang said with a smile, "I don''t know much, I don''t understand at all. I only know that my cultivation is quite smooth. "


    Chen Fang knows a lot about the local conditions and customs here. In fact, he knows what to ask and what not to ask. Sometimes he simply asked some idiots, instead of making Dong Chuan suspicious.


    In fact, Dong Chuan''s suspicion of Chen Fang is gradually disappearing.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to completely trust Chen Fang immediately.


    At this time, Zhu Tao and Li Jun had already fought.


    In the field, Zhu Tao''s front and back feet were sandwiched inward, like scissors cutting iron sheet. The bones of his legs moved between the clips and joined together. Through the skin, he made a sound like steel hitting.


    The scissors step in Xingyiquan is made by Zhu Tao. His legs are as fast as the wind and straight forward. It''s really like a huge clip sticking to the ground.


    "How powerful!" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Before Zhu Tao started, Li Jun had been absorbed in it, but the other side suddenly cut his feet, which still brought a huge wave in his heart.


    With Zhu Tao''s move, Li Jun''s legs felt as if a knife had cut his feet and he wanted to cut off his legs.


    At that moment, Li Jun had an impulse to jump up and escape.


    It''s true that Zhu Tao''s scissors step is too sharp. It gives people the feeling of cutting off his leg. In the face of this power, there is almost no second move except jumping and dodging.


    But in the face of this, Li Jun didn''t jump or even move her steps. Instead, she suddenly separated her legs and sank into a riding step. In the middle of Zhu Tao''s middle line, it seemed that a knife was going to split her in two.


    Zhu Tao''s scissors step just stopped when his opponent''s hand hit an inch in front of his nose. Suddenly, he lifted his hand up and picked Li Jun''s wrist with his fingers like steel hooks.


    "The python spits out the message!"


    Li Jun''s eyes flashed, his hand changed, like a snake''s head. He swayed for a moment, dodged Zhu Tao''s grasp, and suddenly pressed down. The landing point was Zhu Tao''s tiger''s mouth.


    When Li Jun took the shot, his feet seemed to be glued to the floor with all kinds of glue. He didn''t move. He relied on his two arms. It''s like a rattan Hooper practicing Wing Chun of the southern school.


    In the fierce fight, Zhu Tao knew that this was Li Jun''s brilliant point. When fighting, he sank his feet and stuck to the ground. Below was a solid iron block, and above was void. He could fight back at any time and stand in an invincible position.


    Facing Li Jun''s pressing the tiger''s mouth, Zhu Tao extended his hand forward and twisted his small arm back. Like a big axe blade, he struck the opponent''s wrist.


    Li Jun still didn''t move his feet at all. He rubbed his arms up as if he were rubbing clothes. He and Zhu Tao had a hard fight.


    Bang!


    As soon as they touched each other, they immediately separated. Li Jun''s steps were still motionless, but Zhu Tao took a step forward and suddenly put out a killing move.


    Zhu Tao''s killing move is very simple, directly into the body hard capture! At the same time, he pulled his feet hard, such as the ancient general''s strong bow, tearing to the footwall of Li Jun.


    It''s hard Qigong to pull the bow and open the feet!


    And his hands also become very tough, five fingers open, a large number of muscles and muscles between the joints raised, the sound of heart beating came out from the palms of both hands.Seeing Zhu Tao''s power, Li Jun''s eyes changed, his legs pulled up, suddenly turned outward, and twisted his body in oblique steps. The whole person moved two feet.


    In the face of Li Jun taking root in the footwall, Zhu Tao pulled a strong bow and broke him in an instant.

 Chapter 653

    After Zhu Tao broke Li Jun''s steady step, he got the upper hand and immediately launched a stormy offensive.


    "Hi


    Zhu Tao''s strike is impressive. He took a deep breath between his hands. His chest collapsed and his stomach bulged gently. It seemed that with this breath, the human body floated like a balloon, and his body was extremely light.


    This is Dan Tian Qi. It''s also a kind of Kung Fu that can only be used by real masters.


    This Kung Fu is the strength of guts, abdomen and Dantian. The strength is concentrated in the middle. All hands and feet are relaxed and light, and then burst out suddenly after touching the enemy.


    After using this Kung Fu, Zhu Tao used fast attack, double fists, two legs rotation, around the body rotation, between the hands of the thumping force toward the enemy''s vital points.


    Fast beat in Zhu Tao''s hand, with Dantian gas hit, really fast as thunder, fast as lightning.


    "It''s really hard to resist."


    In the face of such an offensive, Li Jun immediately felt an irresistible crisis in his heart, and a thought of surprise flashed in his heart.


    His steady steps were broken by Zhu Tao''s strong bow and hard feet, and he could not keep the same position as a tumbler. In the face of Zhu Tao''s fast thumping and the footwork under his legs, he could only use his short hand and try his best to catch it. At the same time, he still concentrated his strength under his feet and kept a stable posture.


    Two people fight back and forth, lightning is more than ten rounds. Hand in hand, hand in hand.


    In the past ten rounds, Zhu Tao''s hands were rolling, and his feet were front, back, left, right, walking in circles. His fists were fierce. But Li Jun is always standing on the ground two feet square. Try to stabilize their own situation, at most forced, just move one or two inches of pace.


    Li Jun is like a very stingy person. Less than ten thousand must not, the foot does not move from beginning to end, completely depends on two hands like whip general defense.


    On the surface, Li Jun seems to be driven into a desperate situation by Zhu Tao. Every fight is full of danger, which makes others think that they will be killed in the next second.


    But every time he was in danger, he could always save his life by defensive means.


    It''s just that he can''t fight back. All of them fell into the defensive tactics.


    However, although his form is more and more backward, his eyes are more and more calm. It contains an imperceptible green light, as if it is a snake hiding in the grass, brewing attack!


    Bang!


    Finally, after more than ten hands of fast Chui didn''t kill each other, Zhu Tao seems to have lost some patience. At the moment when Li Jun successfully blocked the anti arm Chui, he changed his moves.


    The hair on Zhu Tao''s head stood up like a porcupine. At the same time, his eyes also flashed leopards, wolves and other ferocious animals suddenly burst out to catch the prey.


    Zhu Tao''s body fell backward and his hind legs bent to the extreme. It seemed that he sat his hips on the heel of his hind feet. This action was a kind of empty sitting, like a kind of quedilong''s leg folding in the lower part of his fist.


    But when Zhu Tao came, his hind legs were bent down and his front legs suddenly came out. It was like a sickle gun hanging to Li Jun''s front legs.


    Just when his feet were hanging on Li Jun''s front legs. His hind legs made a sudden effort, and with a shot up, the whole person suddenly turned over and bent out from behind with his other arm, like the tail of a scorpion, to Li Jun''s head.


    Spicy!


    With a click, Li Jun''s head was directly held in this moment. Then, with Zhu Tao''s hard work, Li Jun''s head was directly pulled off.


    Suddenly blood spattered.


    What''s more, Li Jun''s skeleton was crushed by Zhu Tao, and his whole body became soft.


    This scene, bloody to the extreme.


    The scene was stunned and silent.


    But then, it was the hysterical cry of crazy people.


    Song Ning turned pale.


    She didn''t see much blood since she was a child.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are shining, this is the real boxing, national skill!


    Originally, Chen Fang was most confident in his own playing style. All the people and things that I experienced later were based on the supremacy of mana. There''s no use in his clever play. With a bloody BMW came to the metropolis, looking at those galloping vehicles, its heart is full of loneliness and powerlessness.


    But now, in front of this bloody BMW, there is a vast prairie. All of a sudden, there are horses galloping and so on. At this time, Chen Fang''s mind is a little itchy. He wants to have a small test.


    At this time, Zhu Tao won the challenge. And the flesh and blood of Li Jun''s body was soon cleaned up. Zhu Tao also announced in the host, officially promoted to a master.


    In the audience, Dong Chuan asked Chen Fang, "Qianshan, do you know why you lost?"


    Chen Fang knows in his heart that you are just lucky. But he naturally would not say so, but said: "I don''t understand. I think it''s the wisdom of the Lord. I admire him."Dong Chuan smiles a little, for Chen Fang''s flattery, he thinks it''s still very popular. With a smile, he said: "because although Zhu Tao and Li Jun have the same skills, Zhu Tao is the one who wants to be promoted, and his spirit is even stronger. So I''m sure he will win


    Chen Fang immediately said, "I admire your wisdom."


    In fact, he didn''t agree at all. Although Zhu Tao was more energetic, if Li Jun was calm enough, he could take Zhu Tao by surprise.


    But there''s nothing to argue about. History has always been written by winners.


    If Zhu Tao wins, Dong Chuan will have the right to speak. He''s right about everything he says.


    At this time, the field suddenly changed.


    Zhu Tao was promoted successfully and was about to leave. Suddenly a voice came. "Zhu Tao, I will challenge you!"


    In the midst of everyone''s consternation, a young man in red came to the court.


    Dong Chuan was slightly stunned. He asked the black left beside him and said, "did you arrange this?"


    Black left immediately shook his head, he said: "back to the Lord, this is not our arrangement. This young man is the blood wolf that his subordinates said before. "


    "I see," Dong said


    Black left said: "this blood wolf violated the arrangement of subordinates, subordinates go to drive."


    Dong Chuan said, "no need."


    In fact, it''s impossible to drive away the blood wolf at this time.


    Because the audience has been boiling, we all want to see such a drama. If the black left forced to drive, it will certainly make the audience dissatisfied.


    For the arena, the audience is God!


    "Qianshan, who do you think will win?" Dong Chuan suddenly said.


    "Blood wolf!" Chen Fang said.


    Dong Chuan said with a smile, "Oh? Why do you think so? "


    Chen Fang said: "the cultivation of the blood wolf has reached the perfection of transforming the spirit, which is only one step away from the supernatural power. Moreover, his murderous spirit is very heavy. When I look at the fighting field, it is not only Zhu Tao who is not his opponent, it should be said that no one is his opponent. "


    Dong Chuan''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and he said, "is it so serious?"


    Chen Fang''s blood is already boiling. It''s a feeling that he is ready to meet his opponent. He said: "if you don''t use mana, I''m afraid the Lord will face him, and there will be no unified enemy."


    Dong Chuan''s face suddenly a little ugly, he said: "not necessarily?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "just look down and you''ll know."


    Of course, Dong Chuan would not be so stingy. He was angry because of Chen Fang''s words. But he is also a proud Lord.


    At this time, Zhu Tao and the blood wolf have been confrontation. Zhu Tao''s eyes were sharp and said, "are you a blood wolf? I heard about you, but I didn''t expect that you came here to seek death today, so my grandfather finished it... "


    "Click!" At this moment, the blood wolf suddenly moved. His body was like a flash of electricity.


    Later, Zhu Tao''s eyebrows appear a touch of red.


    Then Zhu Tao fell to the ground and died.


    "You talk too much nonsense." Blood wolf pale cold said.


    All this happened too quickly, too unprepared!


    The audience didn''t see clearly, and Zhu Tao, who was so strong for a while, died.


    For a moment, Chen Fang and Dong Chuan saw clearly. That blood wolf''s speed is very fast, a claw grasps to Zhu Tao''s throat, Zhu Tao''s neck shrinks backward. The blood wolf''s eagle claw turns into a sword, and instantly hits Zhu Tao''s eyebrow.


    The change of this skill has already shown that the blood wolf is not only the advanced cultivation, but also the top king in the fighting method!


    At this time, Dong Chuan understood that what Chen Fang said was true. Because Dong Chuan is not a good player, he always focuses on the cultivation of mana.


    For Dong Chuan, the way he played in martial arts was just a small way.


    On the challenge arena, the blood wolf does not go down, he has to continue to challenge. This teenager is really like a bloodthirsty wolf. Only killing can make him feel happy.


    Dong Chuan is still watching faintly.


    Black left''s face also some not good-looking, he said to Dong Chuan: "Wang Ye, subordinates want to arrange some, leave now!"


    Dong Chuan light said: "who are you going to arrange to play against the blood wolf?"


    Black left a little nervous, because this situation has come to the point of uncontrollable, he said: "back to the Lord, my subordinates intend to let the third master Shen de appear."


    "Why don''t you just let Lian Cheng out? Isn''t he the first master? " Asked Dong Chuan.


    Black left said: "back to the Lord, I think Shen de can deal with the blood wolf. After all, Liancheng should keep a sense of mystery, and if something happens to Liancheng, it will be a huge loss to our fighting field. "


    Dong Chuan said: "if you let Shen de play, Shen De is definitely not an opponent. Why let Shen de die first? Let Liancheng come out directly. "


    "If even the city had an accident, no one would be able to deal with the blood wolf today." Black left worried said.


    Dong Chuan light said: "then you let the host announced the blood wolf as the first master of the day, by him to replace Liancheng good."Black left said: "Lord, this blood wolf does not obey discipline and is arrogant. I''m afraid he won''t stay in the fighting field! We can''t force him to stay. Besides, he''s here for the challenge. Every time we win, we have to pay a high price. It''s like he came here to make money and kill people. "

 Chapter 654

    Dong Chuan frowned slightly and said, "how can I hear that he seems to have come to smash the field?"


    Black left immediately said: "subordinate panic!"


    Dong Chuan took a deep breath and said, "OK, let Lian Cheng fight. If Liancheng really loses, today''s challenge is over. At that time, you can give the blood wolf a sum of money and let him leave. If you don''t want to leave, then... "


    "Yes, Lord!" Black left said.


    Then heizuo left.


    Song Ning is listening to the conversation between Dong Chuan and heizuo. She was not a blank sheet of paper, and she knew the joints, so she didn''t say much. She was a little nervous and expectant at this time.


    Soon, black left arranged for Liancheng to come on stage to fight with the blood wolf.


    Liancheng is about twenty-five years old, with a long body and elegant gentleman demeanor. His cultivation has also reached the peak of the spirit state.


    It''s quite the same between Liancheng and the blood wolf.


    Liancheng was dressed in white, and he stood opposite to the blood wolf in red.


    The blood wolf is tender and cruel.


    In the audience, song Ning couldn''t help asking Chen Fang, "Mr. Lin, who do you think will win?"


    Dong Chuan also came to the interest, said: "yes, Qianshan, who do you think will win more? Is it possible for Liancheng to win? "


    For song Ning, the blood wolf was cold and cruel. And Liancheng gives people a warm feeling, so song Ning hopes Liancheng can win.


    Song Ning looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "the playing style of blood wolf has reached its peak. I don''t think Liancheng is an opponent."


    Dong Chuan said, "really?" Then he said nothing more.


    Song Ning did not speak. Because in the field, Liancheng and the blood wolf have been confronted to the last moment.


    The blood wolf is very cold. He doesn''t talk nonsense, he just doesn''t say a word.


    He didn''t say a word even though Cheng had a great bearing.


    In fact, the contest between them has already started. They are not rash, but waiting for an opportunity. Waiting for a moment to break through the enemy''s flaws.


    It''s a pity that these two people will never give each other a chance when they reach such cultivation.


    Even if they stand for three days and three nights, they will not be impatient, let alone show their flaws.


    At this time, the blood wolf started first.


    His body was like a flash of lightning, and suddenly he shot. In a flash, on the arena, the red blood wolf became a shadow.


    Blood wolf''s body method is extremely fast. He knows that he has the same strength of Qi and blood as Liancheng. His advantage lies in the agility of his body and the strength of his playing style. So, he gave full play to his own advantages.


    Blood wolf lightning step in front of Liancheng, his claw wind fierce, a claw directly to Liancheng''s waist.


    Lian Cheng''s eyes flashed. He stepped back, and then he kicked the blood wolf''s face.


    Liancheng did not escape or resist the blood wolf''s talons, but chose to attack. With this skill, Liancheng''s name as the first master in heaven is worthy of reputation.


    But the blood wolf reaction is faster, although his speed is fast, but the strength is not full.


    He retreated again, and then the talons turned away, and the arm went towards Liancheng''s leg knife, directly towards his arms.


    This is the old farmer''s way of cutting grass!


    The change of blood wolf''s two hands, is the king of his play show incisively and vividly.


    Liancheng was caught in the leg knife by the blood wolf, he immediately came to a move, python wrapped around the waist. Even the right leg quickly wrapped around the blood wolf''s body, at the same time, Lian Cheng''s hands quickly grasped the blood wolf''s ears.


    This catch, but it is dark move innumerable, instant can want the blood wolf''s life.


    The situation on the scene is extremely mysterious and dangerous.


    Although the audience didn''t know the name of the two masters. But huijiazi, such as Dong Chuan and Chen Fang, all raised their minds. They also felt the game of terror.


    It''s hard to see such a change.


    Liancheng''s and blood wolf''s play changes fast enough and subtle enough.


    At this time, the blood wolf suddenly rolled down with Lian Cheng''s whole body.


    At the same time, the blood wolf will shake the city.


    But Liancheng took advantage of the shock force to fly back immediately.


    He flew back and was unsteady. The blood wolf seems to roll down, but in fact it bends its bow to store its strength, and the lightning rushes up.


    At this time, the blood wolf chose the frontal attack!


    He burst out with the most powerful punch.


    Liancheng was in a hurry at this time. He couldn''t avoid the blow. If he did, his body method would be more unstable.


    In the crisis, Liancheng took three steps back. Then, his eyes flashed, and another big drink was a blow.


    Blood wolf''s blood killing fist seal, all his blood courage, murderous spirit are contained in this fist.


    Liancheng is the seal of Zhentian!


    Zhentian seal is also the essence of all martial arts in Liancheng.Bang bang!


    When the two fists collided, the hard granite ground suddenly cracked, and the whole arena was shocked.


    At that moment, Liancheng was three steps away.


    Blood wolf is back two steps, he roared, his voice sharp, tear people''s eardrum. At that moment, the blood wolf''s murderous spirit was exposed, and suddenly rushed to kill him. It was another move of blood killing fist seal.


    Liancheng''s Zhentian seal stresses one Zhenzi!


    Repression stresses the control of the strong over the weak. If Liancheng''s cultivation is higher than blood wolf''s, the effect of this fist can be doubled.


    Unfortunately, Liancheng''s cultivation is not above the blood wolf.


    Moreover, the blood wolf or find the right opportunity to move, Liancheng based on instability, hasty suppression, the effect of nature is not good.


    For the control of power, for the grasp of opportunity, for the change of moves, the blood wolf has really reached the peak.


    Bang!


    Liancheng was beaten back five steps, but the blood wolf did not. At this moment, Liancheng''s Qi and blood were furious, and Venus was dancing in his eyes.


    In the audience, Dong Chuan''s face was ugly. He sighed and said, "Liancheng is dead."


    Chen Fang also knows that this is the result.


    With a click, at this time, the blood wolf took Liancheng''s head like lightning.


    The audience was stunned for a moment, then burst into cheers. No matter who they are, they just need to have a good match.


    Black left at this time quietly came to Dong Chuan side, he said: "Lord, subordinates have arranged people to invite blood wolf end."


    Dong Chuan nodded faintly, and he said: "such a gloomy ending is bound to..."


    He did not finish his words, but the blood wolf refused to step down. Facing the people who came to persuade him to leave, he said coldly: "I still have to fight, how? Are there just a few kittens and fishes in the famous black prison arena? If that''s the case, I think you might as well shut down the fighting field to save the humiliation. "


    "Ha ha..." The audience burst into laughter.


    "Fight again, fight again, fight again!" The big audience drank loudly.


    They also want to see more wonderful war!


    The staff member was immediately embarrassed on the stage.


    Black left see things out of control, he can''t help forehead sweat.


    At this time, the mood of the audience has been mobilized. If the black prison arena is forced to close, it will cause a serious blow to the black prison arena. People will think that the arena is not strong, and there is no spirit of free fighting. If the spirit here is lost, the reputation will be greatly damaged.


    But now the problem is that if we continue to send people up, we will die by the hand of the blood wolf.


    Dong Chuan now fully believes Chen Fang''s words, that is, if you don''t use mana. No one is a match for the blood wolf!


    Not even Dong Chuan!


    "Lord, my subordinates will expel him by force!" Black left immediately said.


    Dong Chuan''s face is hard to see the extreme, he asked black left: "there is no one to fight again? There''s no way to solve this blood wolf? How about calling Leng Feng? "


    Leng Feng is what mother Shen said when Chen Fang went to fetch water.


    Leng Feng is the first master under Dong Chuan.


    Black left couldn''t help sweating, he said: "if master Leng uses magic power, he can kill the blood wolf, but the Lord..."


    "Well, I see." Dong Chuan also casually said that he was extremely upset.


    Song Ning asked Jin Wencheng behind him and said, "Mr. Jin, do you have a way to control the blood wolf?"


    She has a great affection for Dong Chuan, and even a feeling of kinship. So Dong Chuan is in trouble, and she also wants to help.


    As soon as Jin Wencheng heard song Ning''s words, he immediately said with a bitter smile: "there''s nothing wrong with Childe Lin''s words. If you don''t use mana, I''m afraid no one is the young man''s opponent. His physical function has reached the most perfect state, and his playing style is superb.... "


    "Lord, I''ll deal with the blood wolf." Chen Fang suddenly spoke.


    "Are you coming?" Dong Chuan and song Ning were surprised at this.


    Song Ning was surprised and said: "Mr. Lin, you are a man of great talent and noble body. How can we compete with these two barbarians? First, it''s against your status. Second, if there''s a good or bad thing, how can it be worth it? "


    Song Ning is a poet who cherishes Chen Fang. She thinks Chen Fang should be a kind of weak scholar who has no power to bind a chicken. How can he go to such a dangerous thing?


    Dong Chuan also said, "yes, Qianshan. Although it''s a bit of trouble, it''s not too much trouble. It''s just a fighting field. You''d better not take risks easily. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "the Lord treats me as a national. I will repay you as a national. Now that I''m under the curtain of the Lord, I''m going to help you. It''s just a small problem. " After he finished, he said to the black left: "please arrange!"


    Black left then looked to Dong Chuan.Dong Chuan said to Chen Fang, "Qianshan, are you sure?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "now that I have seen the power of the blood wolf, I still dare to appear in this situation. Naturally, I have some assurance. After all, no one will make fun of his own life, don''t you think


    Dong Chuan then said to black left: "well, you arrange Qianshan to appear."


    Black left said: "yes, Lord!" Then he said to Chen Fang, "Mr. Lin, please follow me."


    Chen Fang stood up.


    Song Ning looks at Chen Fang worried. Chen Fang smiles at Song Ning and says, "Miss Ning''er doesn''t need to worry about me." He paused and said, "I can assure Miss Ning''er that my fist is more brilliant than my poem!"


    Song Ning was slightly stunned, and then she said, "I''m waiting for my son''s triumphant return!"

 Chapter 655

    Under the arrangement of heizuo, Chen Fang soon came to the challenge arena.


    On the court, Chen Fang is dressed in black. His figure is not very strong, but he will not show thin. When he stands tall and straight, his body is like a javelin.


    When Chen Fang stood in the challenge arena, he seemed to be two people.


    Usual display with a trace of casual, and a sense of free and uninhibited. That''s a bit of a poet.


    But when Chen Fang stands in the challenge arena, he is a sharp blade, giving people the illusion that he will be cut.


    The edge is clear!


    Dong Chuan was slightly stunned. He felt that this young man named Lin Qianshan had a soft appearance, but a sharp knife was hidden in his heart. This young man is very proud.


    Dong Chuan suddenly felt that if he could completely accept this young man, it would be a great sense of achievement.


    Song Ning is also a stay, she felt a strong masculinity in Chen Fang''s body. This is what an Zixuan absolutely does not have. This kind of masculinity with male hormones is irresistible to women.


    On the challenge arena, under the dazzling white laser light, the opposition between black and red gives people a strong visual impact.


    It''s like a fatalistic duel.


    Blood wolf''s eyes are still full of cruelty, he is bloodthirsty. At this time, his eyes suddenly changed and he said, "you are a man with magic power, aren''t you?"


    To Chen Fang''s realm, outsiders have long been unable to see his depth. It is because the blood wolf can''t see the depth of Chen Fang that he thinks he can do magic power.


    Even Dong Chuan could not see through the depth of Chen Fang, let alone the blood wolf.


    "That''s right!" Chen Fang said: "but don''t worry, there are so many spectators here today. If I use mana, it would be a foul. I can promise you that I will never use mana. If I use mana, I am willing to make my own decisions here to thank the world! "


    Blood wolf cold smile, he said: "this is what you said. If you don''t use mana, you will die here today. No one in the world can beat me in playing


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "it''s a coincidence that I''ve never met an opponent in my playing style!"


    the blood wolf''s eyes are even more excited when he hears this. It''s like a man meeting a beautiful woman. His eyes are full of unspeakable desire.


    Chen Fang stands at random, but he has the feeling that the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    As a matter of fact, his heart was boiling with blood, and he rubbed his hands.


    But at this time, the blood wolf did not take the lead.


    There was a brief confrontation between them!


    In fact, they also know that no one can wait for their flaws. But the fatal thing is that if anyone takes the first step, it may reveal a flaw.


    Of course, the first move may win the first chance!


    Although the two have not yet started, but the potential has been set off to the highest point.


    At this time, Chen Fang and the blood wolf moved at the same time. Both of them are the most important players, and they are also arrogant. In the chest has the infinite splendid scenery, moves on the hand, never grinds Ji.


    From this point of view, Chen Fang has been better than Liancheng.


    Real Kung Fu is reflected in the details.


    The two men''s lightning was staggered together. When they met, the blood wolf''s body method reached its limit, and his hawk claw hand grabbed at Chen Fang''s waist. Chen Fang is a point to the blood wolf''s neck.


    This is a huge gamble!


    Chen Fang''s finger can directly kill the blood wolf. If the blood wolf grasps Chen Fang''s waist and kidney, it is also a fatal injury.


    This is also Chen Fang''s character, he is gambling blood wolf will back to defend, gambling blood wolf dare not fight hard.


    In other words, Chen Fang''s waist and kidney were torn, and he can recover.


    However, Chen Fang did not rely on this point. When fighting, he was his former character.


    Be bold and careful!


    Of course, the blood wolf didn''t know that Chen Fang''s waist and kidney could recover, but he knew he couldn''t gamble under such a contest!


    He doesn''t want to lose both.


    At the critical moment, the blood wolf suddenly shrank his neck, twisted his head and opened his mouth.


    His mouth is like a king cobra opening its mouth in an instant, and he wants to bite.


    The reaction of the blood wolf is really terrible.


    In this way, Chen Fang was ambushed by the blood wolf. At this moment, he turned from an advantage to an absolute disadvantage.


    Lightning!


    All in a flash, at this time, Chen Fang''s sword finger suddenly turned into a seal!


    Boom!


    It''s like a bullet suddenly turns into a rocket. In this way, the body armor is not enough.


    Chen Fang''s great seal can smash the blood wolf''s head in an instant!


    Such a subtle change made Dong Chuan and his party dumbfounded and extremely nervous.


    This kind of fighting is the art of reaching the peak.


    Blood wolf eyes appear surprised color, at this time, he had to avoid.His body method is like the wind, his head deviates, his body dribbles, and he is three meters away.


    This battle, the two fierce game, but it has to be said that Chen Fang has the upper hand.


    "Lin Qianshan?" The blood wolf looks at Chen Fang and suddenly shouts.


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "how?"


    Blood wolf said: "you are a worthy opponent, you are also the first one who can get the upper hand on my playing style. Yes, I''m happy today. "


    Chen Fang smile, said: "I have met many opponents, no one has ever been able to occupy my upper hand in playing, and you, there is no exception."


    Blood wolf eyes suddenly appeared anger, way: "arrogant!"


    In the blood wolf angry moment, Chen Fang once again shot.


    In this moment, he fully displayed his great holy place. All of a sudden, the whole arena was shrouded in a torrential force.


    Even the air we breathe belongs to the air of display. The weather, the place and the people are harmonious. All of them gather together!


    Chen Fang''s people are like demons, the seal of the great sage, and heaven and earth are crushing!


    It''s fierce!


    The power of this fist is invincible!


    Blood wolf suddenly shocked, he is also a powerful generation, instantly with the most murderous will open a gap in Chen Fang''s momentum. Then, he turned around, but avoided the edge of Chen Fang.


    At this time, if the blood wolf does not respond in time, once he collides with Chen Fang''s boxing power, his end will be the same as Liancheng''s.


    Gee!


    The blood wolf dodges Chen Fang''s seal, and then roars. His body is like electricity. In an instant, he reaches behind Chen Fang and grabs Chen Fang''s neck with one claw.


    Chen Fang Huoran turns around, and a golden Spearman penetrates the throat of the blood wolf.


    The blood wolf immediately grabs Chen Fang''s hand, Chen Fang''s wrist turns again, and Yunlong explores his claws!


    The blood wolf launches counter capture, Chen Fang displays the black dragon to explore the cave, the Dragon turns back and so on!


    His dragon claw hand is perfect. The two claws collide, capture and counter capture.


    At that moment, they were sly, fierce and trembling, and they were extremely dangerous.


    But in the end, no one took advantage of anyone.


    It''s a real match. It''s a good match.


    Then, Chen Fang uses the method of shifting shape and changing shadow to avoid the blood wolf.


    His body method moves, that can''t be worse than the blood wolf.


    At this time, the blood wolf suddenly hit Chen Fang, Chen Fang hands a space.


    The blood wolf''s fist suddenly changed, but it hit Chen Fang''s jaw. This display is really uncanny, it is impossible to prevent.


    Chen Fang had to retreat.


    The blood wolf got the trick, and the fierce and cruel light flashed in his eyes immediately, which was also the excitement of bloodthirsty.


    He wants to take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill Chen Fang, the strongest opponent!


    To kill an opponent like Chen Fang is to play with the biggest female star. This level of excitement is not comparable to that of ordinary women.


    However, at this time, the blood wolf''s body suddenly lost balance and fell down.


    There was an unbelievable look in the blood wolf''s eyes.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s body bumped forward, and the whole blood wolf flew off the challenge arena. He fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    Chen Fang wins!


    Few people in the audience can see the change.


    What we see is that Chen is about to die, but he suddenly wins, just like the blood wolf has let him out of water.


    But like Dong Chuan, he did.


    At that most dangerous moment, the blood wolf took the initiative to attack, and Chen Fang was ready to make a plan. He seemed to fall into the trap. Blood wolf Happy forward, Chen Fang secretly played a move, scorpion leg hook blood wolf''s leg. At the moment when the blood wolf''s body was out of balance, Chen Fang hit him with his shoulder. The blood wolf couldn''t be prevented and was defeated.


    Simple fight, but it involves the fight of the heart, and the exquisite layout!


    The blood wolf didn''t die. Chen Fang didn''t need to kill such a master of traditional Chinese arts!


    Nowadays, there are too few Chinese masters, especially people like blood wolf.


    Then, Chen put down the challenge arena.


    Today''s fight is over, and the audience has enjoyed it. It''s boring to watch other people''s matches.


    Chen Fang and Dong Chuan left the black prison.


    It was dark.


    On the carriage, song Ning was a little excited and said, "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect that your boxing skills are so powerful. People say that you are good at both literature and martial arts. You are really good at both literature and martial arts!"


    Chen Fang said modestly: "Miss Ning''er is over praised." In fact, he was amused. What kind of articles did he have? All those poems were copied.


    Dong Chuan was also very appreciative and said, "Qianshan, I''m more and more impressed with you."


    Song Ning then said: "Uncle Dong, I recommend such a good talent to you. How can you thank me?"Dong Chuan laughed and said, "what kind of reward do you want?"


    Song Ning tilted his head and then said, "I want you to give Mr. Lin a three-day holiday. In three days, Mr. Lin will accompany me around."


    Dong Chuan was stunned, and then he said with a smile: "well, well, this little request, of course, my uncle will promise you."


    Song Ning smiles and says to Chen Fang, "Mr. Lin, you will belong to me in the next three days."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "Miss Ning''er, but I have orders. I will obey them all."


    After returning to the Lord''s residence, everyone went back to their own residence to have a rest. Chen Fang returns to his attic. Xiao Ru is waiting for Chen Fang in the attic.


    The oil lamp is on all the time.


    Small such as wearing a plain skirt, it is very small jasper. When she saw Chen Fang, she immediately saluted and said, "young master."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "have you had dinner?"


    Xiao Ru shakes her head and says, "I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll wait for you to eat after you use it."

 Chapter 656

    Chen Fang smiles and says, "what if I don''t come back today?"


    Small as a stay, she then said: "if you don''t come back later, maidservant will eat."


    Chen Fang said, "go and prepare dinner. If I don''t come back on time, you can eat first. Don''t wait for me."


    Little such as gradually also some habits Chen Fang''s disposition, she also did not say much, then said: "good!"


    Dinner was quickly brought by Xiao Ru, and Jia Xu helped to bring it. It seems that Chen Fang went there that day, and with the help of Xiao Lan, the effect and treatment were much better.


    The diet is five dishes and one soup, which makes people move their fingers. Chen Fang shouts Xiao Ru to eat together, but Xiao Ru refuses.


    In her rules, she must never eat with her master. At most, if the master finishes eating, she will have some leftovers. Although this is not the explicit stipulation of the city Lord''s office, it is the feudal remnant education thought in the dark world.


    Every servant girl, if there is a master to serve, then the meal follows the master. If it is Yuanxu, Jiaxu and so on, there is a unified arrangement of dining hall.


    Although this city Lord''s mansion has boundless scenery, this city Lord has even more prestige. But to maintain the livelihood of a city, to let all people live, to earn money, to have food, that is also a matter that the city master needs to work hard.


    Especially in the shady world, rice fields are not so widely planted and dishes are not so easy to feed. Many of the annual consumption comes from the sunny world.


    There is trade between the governments of the shady world and the sunny world, as mentioned above.


    And the ten halls of Yama in the shady world really envy the rich resources of the sunny world. After so many years, now they finally have a chance to get rid of the sun. Of course, they will come up with the idea of the sunny world.


    Yin and yang are determined by heaven!


    When killing and looting comes, it is the time when Yin and yang are not clear. This time is the beginning of killing and looting and chaos.


    All monsters will no longer be afraid of karma!


    The more you are not afraid, the more you will make trouble. The more you make trouble, the faster you die.


    Therefore, this is called killing and robbing!


    In the novel of Fengshen romance, Fengshen list is also a great robbery!


    The three religions signed the list of gods, and all the immortals were killed and robbed.


    Chen Fang saw that Xiao Ru didn''t eat, and he didn''t do it reluctantly. Although he is a good man, he is not a very pedantic one.


    Chen Fang scooped up a bowl of soup and took a sip. He suddenly said, "Xiao Ru, do you know who Leng Gongzi is?"


    Little such as slightly surprised, she immediately said: "back to childe, cold childe is the first master under the Lord, is also the first master, deeply trusted by the Lord."


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know about all these. Mr. Leng is called Lengfeng, right?"


    Xiaoru said, "yes, young master!"


    Chen Fang said, "young master Leng is also in the Lord''s mansion, isn''t he?"


    Xiao Ru said, "yes, sir. There is Tiance mansion in the city Lord''s mansion. Mr. Leng is the chief Prince of Tiance mansion. Many counsellors and princes are in awe of Mr. Leng. " After a pause, she said, "have you not been to Tiance mansion yet?"


    "No," Chen said


    Xiaoru said: "it''s strange that every childe who goes to the main mansion of the city will get a seat in Tiance mansion. After getting the seat, they will gradually improve their status and treatment according to their abilities and achievements. Now that you have come in, and you have got the attention of the Lord, you should go to Tiance mansion and get a seat. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''ve been with Miss Ning these days. Maybe the Lord hasn''t had time yet." But he had a problem in his heart.


    Maybe Yue Guangchen is in Tiance mansion.


    It seems that I will go to Tiance mansion.


    Chen Fang doesn''t ask Xiao Ru any more. He doesn''t have much trust in Xiao Ru. Moreover, Dong Chuan, the king of Mount Tai, did not have absolute trust in himself. So now I have to be cautious.


    At this time, the outside housekeeper Tao came and said outside the door, "where is master Lin?"


    Xiao Ru looks at Chen Fang. She doesn''t speak. Chen Fang smiles and says, "steward Tao, I''m here." Then he said to Xiao Ru, "open the door."


    Xiaoru said, "yes, young master!"


    After the door opened, housekeeper Tao came in and said, "Mr. Lin, please welcome the king."


    Chen Fang then stood up, he said to Xiao Ru: "Xiao Ru, I don''t eat, you eat quickly."


    Then Chen Fang said to housekeeper Tao, "please lead the way!"


    Housekeeper Tao was very polite and said, "OK, young master!"


    The meeting was still in Xiaoyuan hall, but only Dong Chuan was there, and song Ning was not.


    There are plenty of dishes on the table.


    When Dong Chuan saw that Chen Fang had arrived, he laughed and said, "Qianshan, sit down. Come on, let''s drink together today."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "since it''s the prince, I''ll accompany you." Then he took his seat.


    And Lelin and Xiaogao retired to rest.Dong Chuan is naturally not afraid of Chen Fang''s assassination. Dong Chuan is a top master, and now he has a mirror in his hand. He won''t be afraid of any assassination.


    The hall of Xiaoyuan is full of candles.


    The wine smells good, so do the dishes.


    "Qianshan, come on, have a drink!" Dong Chuan laughs.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m respectful to you


    They drank it all in one gulp.


    The servant girl immediately added wine.


    Dong Chuan then said: "Qianshan, today are all my own people, you can rest assured and speak boldly. You don''t need to have any scruples. Guess first, what''s the reason I''m looking for you now? "


    Chen Fang said, "Lord, can I really say everything?"


    "Of course," said Dong Chuan


    Chen Fang said: "in this case, if I have words to offend rashness, please don''t blame me."


    "But it doesn''t matter if you say it!" Dong Chuan laughed.


    Chen Fang said, "when the Lord asked me to come, I must be quite ambivalent and indecisive."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Dong Chuan smiles.


    Dong Chuan is an absolute smiling tiger. He is always smiling. No one knows what he thinks in his heart.


    Chen Fang said: "you can see that Miss Ning seems to have a good feeling for me. Mr. Wang thinks that Miss Ning and I can be together, but he is afraid that Miss Ning and I can be together. "


    "Is it?" There was an imperceptible change in Dong Chuan''s eyes, but he remained silent.


    Chen Fang said: "the Lord wants to put a confidant next to the emperor of Song Dynasty, but he is afraid that after I get married with Miss Ning, he completely defected to the emperor of Song Dynasty. Instead of having no confidant, he would steal chicken instead of rice."


    Dong Chuan said, "what does Qianshan think in his heart?"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "the emperor of song has three sons. Even if I become the husband of Miss Ning, it is difficult for me to have my own place. If it''s just for the sake of glory and wealth, I don''t need to come to take refuge with you. Just stay with Miss Ning. What I like about Wang Ye is not the glory and wealth that Wang Ye can give me, but that I can fight side by side with Wang Ye. I believe that no one in the world can understand your ambition better than I do. "


    Dong Chuan sighed and said, "Qianshan, you are a very special person. But I really don''t know if I should trust you right now. "


    "I bet everything on the Lord." Chen Fang said: "of course, Mr. Wang, you are a precious man. You can''t bet everything on me. However, what I want is by no means Miss Ning, a woman, and those superficial splendor. What I want is that one day, Lord, you will unify the world, and I will be a king of different surnames. Such a big temptation, I''m willing to take my life and fortune to gamble, anyway, I''m alone


    Dong Chuan''s eyes were complicated. He said, "you are so determined that I can unify this shady world?"


    Chen Fang said: "I can''t be sure, but the Song Emperor is already powerful. I''m just icing on the cake. And here you are, I am a timely help. It''s hard to send charcoal in the snow, but the chips you get after success are even richer. "


    "You''re with me!" Dong Chuan can''t help feeling.


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, I can sign a handwritten letter, that is, I show my loyalty to you, and say that I am willing to approach Miss Ning under the guise of becoming your confidant under the emperor song. At that time, I press my fingerprint. If I dare to betray you, you can pass this handwriting to the emperor of song through others. There is no handwriting of yours on this handwritten book. You must not be dragged into the water. But the emperor of song will definitely kill me. "


    Dong Chuan''s eyes brightened.


    This is absolutely a good plan!


    He was not afraid that the emperor of song would know his ambition. As long as he didn''t open his eyes to the public, the emperor of song would not do anything.


    Besides, the Song Emperor is not a fool, which can not be seen at all.


    "Thousand mountains!" With a deep sigh, Dong Chuan said, "although I look beautiful now, I am in danger. I have to be careful in every step I take. This matter matters a lot. It''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s that I have to be safe. I represent not only myself, do you understand? "


    "I understand." Chen Fang said.


    Dong Chuan said: "handwriting, I need you to sign it. But if you do this, I need to put a mental imprint on your brain. " He paused and said, "I still said that. I don''t trust you, but it''s too important. If you don''t want to, let''s not talk about it. You are in my Lord''s mansion. I don''t need to do so much defense. "


    "I understand!" Chen Fang said.


    Chen Fang complained in his heart that he was digging a bigger and bigger hole for himself.


    But at this time, if he does not deal with it properly, it is bound to arouse Dong Chuan''s suspicion.


    Also at this time, Chen feirong in his brain suddenly appeared.


    "Let brother go, you promise him. I can refine any spiritual brand. " Chen feirong said.Chen Fang immediately secretly asked Chen feirong, "will that let the other party find out?"


    Chen feirong said: "I will control his brand, even if he detonates the brand, it will not hurt you. As long as his brand is not destroyed, he will not know that something is wrong. "


    "Will he realize my strength?" Chen Fang asked again.


    Chen feirong said, "I''ll take care of everything. Don''t worry. There won''t be any problem."


    "That''s good!" Chen Fang is relieved.


    In Dong Chuan''s view, Chen Fang is just thinking and thinking

 Chapter 657

    Chen Fang took a deep breath, as if he had made a great decision. He said: "Lord, I understand your concern. This matter is really of great importance. I can also agree to your request, but I also have a request


    Dong Chuan''s heart relaxed, and his expression became joyful. He said, "you say it!"


    Chen Fang said, "I still need a sword. I don''t know if the Lord can give me a sword!"


    Dong Chuan was slightly stunned, and then said, "of course, no problem."


    Chen Fang is very happy that he can agree to Dong Chuan''s request and ask for something. If Chen Fang wanted nothing, such a role would be what Dong Chuan was afraid of.


    But Chen Fang thought clearly that his Yinsha magic knife could not be used casually. Therefore, he must have a sword in order to use the sword formula. In addition, he also needs to ask Dong Chuan for something to reassure him.


    Otherwise, who in front of a sudden Lei Feng, only willing to help you, but also do not sa, then who will make the heart mutter ah!


    In addition, the reason why Chen Fang is willing to do so many things is that he thinks about it in his heart. The dark side of the world is too ambitious, which endangers the whole world. Now that I have the opportunity to contact and understand the shady world, I need to know more about it. This will play an important role in future wars.


    Chen Fang now thinks that he is not only here to kill Yue Guangchen.


    No matter what enmity and hatred Chen Fang and Shenyu, Chen Yihan and Zuo Tianzong have. But in general, they are all from the sunny world. Chen Fang must fight for the sunny world.


    Dong Chuan then said to Chen Fang, "it''s settled. You go back and write with your hands and press your fingerprints. Today I''ll choose a good sword and give it to you tomorrow. "


    "Yes, Lord!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    Dong Chuan went on to say: "today, I have many defenses against you. I hope you don''t have a bad heart. I, Dong Chuan, can assure you that if I really dominate one day, I will have a seat for you


    Chen Fang said: "Wang Ye is a king''s mind. Your thoughts are not in one person''s family. Your precautions and considerations are very normal. As long as I am loyal to you, this precaution will do me no harm. But I can get your trust. It''s a good deal. "


    Dong Chuan laughed.


    Then Chen Fang went back to his residence.


    That night, he wrote handwriting


    The next morning, Chen Fang came to attend Dong Chuan. He handed the handwriting to Dong Chuan and pressed his fingerprints face to face.


    Later, Dong Chuan put a spiritual brand into Chen Fang''s brain. As soon as this mental imprint entered Chen Fang''s brain, Chen feirong immediately dealt with it. But Dong Chuan was imperceptible.


    After all this was done, Dong Chuan was very happy. He even felt that Chen Fang''s appearance was God''s help.


    Later, Dong Chuan gave a sword to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took the sword, which was quite heavy. When he pulled it out of the sheath, he saw the cold light overflowing like autumn water!


    There are lines on the sword!


    Absolutely good sword, and full of aura.


    Artifact level!


    "This sword is called Dragon sword! It''s made of dragon blood steel. " Dong Chuan said.


    Chen Fang was satisfied. He took his sword and went to Jie Xumi. Then he bowed his fist and said, "thank you for your kindness!"


    With a smile, Dong Chuan said, "this sword was obtained from my travels in the sunny world, and I have never used it. So, even if you expose this sword in front of the emperor of song, it''s OK. "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, Lord!"


    Later, Chen Fang said, "I heard Xiao Ru say that there is Tiance mansion in the mansion. There are many warriors in Tiance mansion. I''d like to see them."


    Dong Chuan said, "what''s the difficulty. I should have given you a good seat because of your ability. But now, if you have other tasks, Tiance government will not arrange seats for you. But you can rest assured that there will always be your seat in Tiance mansion. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "thank you, Lord!"


    Dong Chuan then said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to Tiance mansion while it''s still early. After a while, there will be an early meeting in Tiance mansion. "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, Lord!"


    "Why be polite!" Dong Chuan was intimate with Chen Fang.


    That day, it happened that the meeting would have started early.


    Tiance mansion is a big house with a separate courtyard.


    At the moment, there is a morning meeting in the courtyard.


    It was full of tea and steaming hot.


    And it''s very noisy.


    Like the counselors of the Warring States period, they all knelt down in the futon, and there was a case of sandalwood tea in front of them.


    When Chen Fang, Dong Chuan, Lelin and Xiao Gao came in, the lively morning meeting suddenly stopped.


    All the counsellors and warriors stood up, bowed respectfully, and cried, "see you


    With a smile, Dong Chuan said, "you don''t need to be polite. I''m here to introduce you." He then introduced Chen Fang and said, "this is Mr. Lin Qianshan, who was introduced to Tiance Mansion by Miss Song Ning. He is a little curious about Tiance mansion, so I''ll show him around."Dong Chuan deliberately said that song Ning didn''t want the warriors of Tiance mansion to think that Lin Qianshan was a confidant. He is a man of great prudence.


    Chen Fang scanned the past. He just wanted to find out Yue Guangchen.


    To his disappointment, he glanced, but did not see the trace of Yue Guangchen.


    Chen was relieved to sink and said in secret, "where did Yue Guangchen go? Or is he not in Tiance mansion, or did he not attend the morning meeting


    Chen feels at ease and doubts, but it''s hard to ask.


    It''s even harder for Chen Fang to ask Dong Chuan if all the people in Tiance mansion are here.


    Dong Chuan and Chen Fang stayed in Tiance mansion for a short time and then left.


    After leaving Tiance mansion, Dong Chuan said to Chen Fang, "although the warriors and counsellors in Tiance mansion are my confidants, they are separated from each other. What you want to do is too confidential, so I don''t let you stay too much. "


    "I understand!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    Dong Chuan smiles.


    Chen Fang then said, "Mr. Wang, your men are really talented."


    Dong Chuan said: "the times are changing, and our thinking should keep up with the changes. And talent is essential, and those who get talent get the world, and I know that. "


    Chen Fang said: "I just counted the warriors and counselors in Tiance mansion. There are 46 of them, 20 of them are counselors. Their accomplishments are not very advanced. And the warriors accounted for 26, and their accomplishments were unfathomable. Lord, am I right? "


    Dong Chuan was surprised in his eyes and said, "with such a short glance, Qianshan, you can be so insightful. It''s not simple, it''s not simple!"


    Chen Fang was concerned. He thought that if Yue Guangchen didn''t appear in Tiance mansion, his number would be wrong. If Dong Chuan corrects, it will prove that he still needs to make more inquiries in Tiance mansion.


    But now Dong Chuan says that, is it true that all the people in Tiance mansion are among them?


    At this time, Dong Chuan continued: "Tiance mansion is a civil and military mansion, among which Leng Feng is the chief childe. Among the literati, Mr. Zhuge ruwo is the chief. There are forty-six of them, not many, not many. "


    Chen Fang said in his heart: "it seems that Yue Guangchen is not in Tiance mansion. Is this rebellion not qualified to enter Tiance mansion? So where did Yue Guangchen go? " He thought in his heart, but said: "so how does Zhuge Ruo think that I am approaching Miss Ning?"


    With a smile, Dong Chuan said, "before I saw you yesterday, I told Mr. Zhuge about it. To this day, you and I have been open, so I do not have to hide. To tell you the truth, if you refused yesterday, I would have killed you. This is Mr. Zhuge''s judgment. He said that if you don''t agree, there must be a plot, and the plot is absolutely wrong. But if you agree, you are absolutely trustworthy! "


    When Chen Fang heard this, he couldn''t help sweating on his back. Damn it, it''s so close! It turned out that I had already gone from the gate of hell before I knew it!


    If Chen feirong had not found a way to solve the problem, she would not have agreed.


    After all, it''s important to kill Yue Guangchen, but I don''t want to kill him!


    It''s a pity, Dong Chuan, you can count on everything, but you can''t count on the existence of Chen feirong in my mind.


    "Qianshan, what are you thinking? Are you angry? " When Dong Chuan saw Chen Fang in a daze, he asked.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I''m thinking that I''m still a little younger than Wang Ye. I didn''t know that I had walked around the gate of hell yesterday."


    Dong Chuan laughed and said, "Qianshan, I''m always suspicious. If you can make me trust you so much in such a short time, you are already an extraordinary person."


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, Lord!"


    Dong Chuan said, "you don''t blame me."


    Later, Dong Chuan said, "Ning''er will come to you later. You can go yourself."


    Chen Fang said, "yes, Lord!"


    After Chen Fang said goodbye to Dong Chuan, as soon as he returned to the attic, Xiao Lan came. She said with a smile, "young master, Miss Ning''er wants me to invite you to the pavilion for breakfast."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "OK, let''s go now."


    It''s sunny.


    Most of the weather here is sunny, and the temperature difference between day and night is very big. It''s warm in the day and cold at night.


    In the pavilion, song Ning was dressed in a white skirt, beautiful and pure, like a fairy from heaven.


    Her face is red in protein and full of collagen, which makes people want to have a kiss.


    "Miss Ning!" Chen Fang came in and saluted slightly at once.


    When song Ning saw Chen Fang, he was happy and said, "Mr. Lin, please take a seat."


    Chen Fang was seated at the moment, and the breakfast on the stone table was quite rich.


    Chen Fang and song Ning had breakfast together. Song Ning said, "Mr. Lin, there is another poetry meeting in Yalou today. They want to invite me to attend. Shall we go together? "When Chen Fang heard this, he almost didn''t spit out the cake he had eaten. I''ll go. Aunt, please forgive me. If you go on playing like this, it''s strange that you don''t show up!


    He immediately said, "cough, that poem will be boring. The people in there are snobbish, I don''t want to go! "

 Chapter 658

    Song Ning immediately remembered the scene of that day''s poetry meeting. She could quite understand why Chen Fang didn''t want to go to the poetry meeting.


    "What''s so funny about that?" Song Ning immediately asked Chen Fang, she said: "it''s boring to stay in the Lord''s mansion."


    In fact, Chen Fang''s mind is not playing anything. He said absentmindedly: "as long as you don''t go to the poetry club, everything will be fine." But he thought to himself, where did Yue Guangchen go? Who do you want to ask? Or how to find out?


    Let Chen feirong check? Chen feirong has never met Yue Guangchen.


    It''s a big problem.


    At this time, song Ning said, "well, young master Lin, let''s go to see the City God''s acrobatics today, OK?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "OK."


    After breakfast, Chen Fang, song Ning and Xiao Lan get on the carriage.


    The carriage drove out.


    Song Ning suddenly said, "Mr. Lin, I heard that uncle Dong talked to you last night. What did he tell you? Is it about me? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that song Ning would ask about it. He took one more look at Song Ning, and then said, "it''s nothing to talk about."


    Song Ning said with a smile, "let me guess."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh?"


    song Ning said: "Dong Shushu must be thinking of letting you approach me, taking advantage of the opportunity to take you into my father''s inside, so as to make a good eye liner, is not it?"


    Chen Fang''s heart was shocked, but his face was still. He said, "why does Miss Ning think so?"


    Song Ning said: "Mr. Lin, I don''t care about anything, but I''m not a fool. Uncle Dong is a resourceful man. My father always knows his ambition. "


    Chen Fang felt a little depressed. He looked at Song Ning and said with a wry smile, "is it true that people can''t judge their appearance? I always thought that Miss Ning, you are not familiar with the world, but you count everything in your heart. "


    Song Ning said, "so you admit it?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "what if you admit it, what if you don''t?"


    His psychological quality is extremely good, although song Ning surprised him, but he will not let song Ning see the truth.


    Song Ning said: "it''s very simple. If you admit it, I will play a good play with you for uncle Dong. If you don''t admit it, I''ll say goodbye to you, and then I''ll go back to the imperial city of Song Dynasty. "


    Chen Fang said, "Miss Ning, it seems unwise of you to expose your thoughts in front of me like this. Are you not afraid that I will report everything to the king? "


    Song Ning said: "Uncle Dong must have done something on you, but it doesn''t matter. After you come back to the imperial city of song with me, my father can help you solve it. And don''t let uncle Dong find out. "


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "it seems that this matter is becoming more and more complicated. My original intention is to follow the Lord to do something. Now I don''t know who I should trust. "


    Song Ning said: "it''s very simple who to trust. My father has been guarding against uncle Dong for a long time. We are strong. If you are with Uncle Dong, there will only be one way to go in the future. If you choose to stand on our side, then I will marry you and you will get what you want. "


    When she said she would marry Chen Fang, her face did not change at all.


    Chen Fang looked at Song Ning in surprise and said, "Miss Ning, I venture to ask, what do you come here for?"


    Song Ning said: "I came to observe uncle Dong''s movements on the orders of my father. Although he covered everything up very well, I have my own way to observe it. This time, your appearance is an accident for uncle Dong and me, and your ability is beyond our imagination. So, I deliberately showed my favor to you. Uncle Dong found you and wanted to use you to approach me. It''s a good way to play the game. "


    Chen Fang said: "you should at least wait for me to come back to the city of the Song Dynasty with you, and then you can confess this to me. It''s unwise of you to say it here. "


    With a faint smile, song Ning said: "I naturally know that, but if you go back with me, if you don''t agree, you will die. And I cherish your talent, and I don''t want to deceive you, so I think it''s better to say it here. Of course, you can go back and explain to Uncle Dong. Anyway, he doesn''t dare to do anything with me. This is a favor I give you. "


    Chen Fang said, "for the benefit of your father, you can marry someone you don''t like?"


    Song Ning''s face suddenly became solemn, and she said: "I like you, young master Lin. your poetic talent and ability are what I value. So I don''t exclude it. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s in your heart. What about Zixuan?"


    "What we are talking about now is not pure love between children and girls," Song Ning said


    Chen Fang said, "but I really want to know what kind of attitude you have towards Zixuan?"


    Song Ning said: "Zixuan is my good friend. There is always a lack of love between me and him. He can''t make me move, he can''t make me look up to him. ""No use?" Chen Fang asked.


    Song Ning said: "joke, how can I use Zixuan? His father is an important Minister of my father. Only they can see my face. Is there any reason why I can see their face? Is it difficult for me to refuse Zixuan and let his father have an idea? "


    "That''s true!" Chen Fang said.


    Song Ning said, "what do you think, young master Lin?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''m thinking, isn''t this another test? If I jump in, I''m in again? "


    Song Ning said, "Mr. Lin, you are so suspicious. Can my identity be false? You came to meet me, but I didn''t hide my identity from the beginning. Besides, how could uncle Dong design you with me? You also think of yourself as too important. If you didn''t show your favor for me, you would never have let uncle Dong value you so much. "


    Chen Fang said, "is Miss Naning''s favor for me fake or real?"


    Song Ning said, "I said, I don''t exclude you."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said: "originally, I was a little complacent and thought I had some charm. Now it seems that you have been fooled around by Miss Ning! "


    Song Ning was indifferent.


    Chen Fang''s heart turns to electricity. He is a man who is not surprised when things change. Later, he said, "in this way, Miss Ning has her own eye liner in Wang Yefu''s office. And the eyeliner is very strong, isn''t it? "


    Song Ning said, "that''s right!"


    Chen Fang said, "well, I want to ask Miss Ning something."


    "You asked Song Ning said.


    Chen Fang said, "does Miss Ning know the emperor''s mirror?"


    Song Ning was shocked. She looked at Chen Fang and said, "it seems that you are not here for the future, but for the emperor''s mirror!"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not true." He paused and said, "I just heard something, so I''m a little curious about the secrets."


    "Uncle Dong really got the emperor''s mirror!" Song Ning said. She also didn''t know the truth of Chen Fang. She then said, "but Uncle Dong has grasped the emperor''s mirror so tightly that outsiders can''t see it. You don''t want to get the emperor''s mirror from him."


    "Of course I don''t have this idea, unless I''m tired of living." Chen Fang said.


    Song Ning said, "you are right not to have this idea."


    Chen Fang said, "I''m still a little puzzled. How did the emperor get the mirror?"


    Song Ning said, "do you really seem to be interested in the emperor''s mirror?"


    Chen Fang said: "it is said that the emperor''s mirror is the treasure of the immortal family. I don''t believe that I am the only one who is interested in it. But this mirror is on the Lord. Even your father can''t take it away. I won''t have such a delusion, but now that we''ve opened up our conversation, it''s not without chatting. Do you think so, Miss Ning? "


    Song Ning said, "I don''t know exactly what you are thinking. You''re a man. You''re hiding too much. " After a pause, she said, "but I don''t care what you want to do, but now uncle Dong really trusts you. I hope you can cooperate with me. "


    Chen Fang said, "are you really going to marry me?"


    Song Ning said, "of course." She didn''t blink or blush.


    "I''m a mystery to you. How dare you marry me?" Chen Fang asked.


    Song Ning said, "I have patience. I believe you will be honest with me one day."


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, at the moment, I don''t have a second way to go. I asked the emperor''s mirror. If you tell the king about it, he will kill me immediately because of his suspicious character. "


    "If only you knew!" Song Ning said.


    Chen Fang said, "how did the emperor get the mirror?"


    Song Ning said, "I will take it as if you have promised me."


    Chen Fang said, "I have no other way to go. Of course, I have to promise you."


    Song Ning was satisfied with a smile, and then she said, "Dong Chuan has always been associated with the world of the sun. In his early years, a man named Yue Guangchen came to his Tiance mansion. He was from the sunny world. Yue Guangchen''s master is a man called Shenyu organization in the sunny world. He learned that his master had a mirror, so he told uncle Dong the secret. Uncle Dong immediately gathered several Yama kings to ransack Shenyu and seize the emperor''s mirror. This time, they got a lot of benefits. "


    Chen Fang said so much in order to lead Yue Guangchen out. He remained silent and said, "does your father have any idea about this? They are excluding your father. "


    Song Ning said: "of course, my father has ideas, but these people later paid some of the things they got to my father. They didn''t violate the rules. In addition to their large number of people, my father didn''t say much. However, this incident also reminds my father, especially uncle Dong, who has to guard against it! "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s why your father sent you here. Now, you think I''m an important move, because I can be a double agent and confuse the king, right? "

 Chapter 659

    Song Ning was outspoken and said, "not bad!"


    Chen Fang changed his words and said, "Yue Guangchen is a man who can betray his master. This kind of person is really despicable. "


    "Everyone has his own way of life and his own choice," Song Ning said


    Chen Fang said: "but this kind of practice, after all, makes people shameless."


    Song Ning said: "indeed." She finally made an objective assessment.


    Chen Fang said, "I want to see Yue Guangchen. I want to see what such a despicable person looks like." After a pause, he asked, "have you met Yue Guangchen, Miss Ning?"


    Song Ning did not doubt him. She said, "I not only met Yue Guangchen, but also knew that Yue Guangchen was not in the city master''s mansion at all."


    Chen Fang''s heart leaped, his face was still silent, said: "Oh, where did this guy go?"


    Song Ning said, "why do you care so much about him?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "if I say it, I''m just curious. Do you believe it?"


    Song Ning said: "it''s not too unreliable. You can''t have anything to do with this man, let alone plot against him."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s even more impossible to be friends with him."


    Song Ning said: "yes, although Yue Guangchen is under my father''s hands now, I still look down on him in my heart."


    Chen Fang was surprised. He said strangely, "didn''t he follow the Lord? How did you come to your father''s hands? "


    Song Ning said: "Yue Guangchen took the initiative to send a letter to my father. He said he knew the art of alchemy. Now my father also needs alchemy, so he asked Uncle Dong for Yue Guangchen. Although Yue Guangchen took refuge with Uncle Dong, in fact, uncle Dong didn''t look up to him. He couldn''t get good treatment in the black prison City, so he thought of going to my father. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized that I went. Fortunately, he asked song Ning. Otherwise, I can''t find Yue Guangchen in this black prison city.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It''s not a waste of effort!


    In this way, it is imperative to go to the imperial city of Song Dynasty.


    However, we should not be in a hurry.


    Chen Fang knows that at least he can''t be impatient.


    Nowadays, Yue Guangchen seems to be very important to the emperor of Song Dynasty, so it is more difficult to kill him.


    If Yue Guangchen doesn''t matter, he can kill him with song Ning''s face. But for now, obviously not. Moreover, I have to be on guard against being seen through by Yue Guangchen.


    We must be careful!


    Chen Fang has a problem in mind.


    At this time, song Ning suddenly said: "Mr. Lin, what are you thinking?"


    Chen Fang was stunned and then said with a smile, "I''m thinking that you always call me childe Lin, but I call you miss Ning. Is that a bit of a problem? Why don''t you call me brother and I''ll call you Ning''er? "


    "Brother?" Song Ning laughed unconsciously, she said: "I already have three brothers. It''s really awkward to call your brother again. Why don''t I call you brother Lin? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "that''s OK."


    Song Ning continued: "I''d like to have a frank chat with brother Lin. in fact, I''m very interested in your life experience. I think you are very mysterious, whether it''s your life experience, your accomplishments or your talent. "


    Chen Fang was stunned. Instead of saying anything else, he looked at Song Ning and said, "Ning''er, you are a good girl. I don''t want to deceive you any more, but there are some things I don''t want to say now. But I can promise you that when the time comes, I will tell you everything about myself, OK? "


    When Chen Fang said that, he was very sincere.


    Song Ning felt Chen Fang''s sincerity, and she said with a smile, "of course."


    Carriage all the way forward, the sun through the shade, everything is so beautiful.


    But just at this time, the horse''s hooves suddenly started behind, and then a man came galloping, and finally stopped in front of the carriage. The horse''s hooves went up high, and then it came down.


    The carriage came to a sudden stop.


    Chen Fang, song Ning and Xiao Lan are surprised.


    Outside, Jin Wencheng talked to the comer.


    "Steward Tao, you are in a hurry. Is something wrong?"


    This is Jin Wencheng''s voice.


    The housekeeper Tao immediately said, "the black prison has changed. The Lord has gone to the black prison first. Now that I''m here, I''ll ask Mr. Lin to go to the black prison. "


    Chen Fang can''t help changing color.


    How can this black prison change so quickly?


    It is not unreasonable for Dong Chuan to ask Chen Fang to come. Because Chen Fang had foresight yesterday, Dong Chuan thought that Chen Fang might know more.


    Chen Fang immediately said to song Ning, "Ning''er, go back to the mansion first."


    Song Ning a smile, said: "such an interesting thing, how can I not go.""But..."


    Song Ning a smile, said: "so many people in, can I still have danger?"


    When Chen Fang saw song Ning''s insistence, he couldn''t say anything more.


    The carriage soon headed for the black prison.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang and his party arrived at the black prison.


    The neighborhood of the black prison is under martial law. No one is allowed to come near.


    Chen Fang and song Ning Xiaolan get out of the carriage together. In front of them, Dong Chuan brings a group of experts to watch around the black prison.


    Chen Fang and song Ning come forward.


    Dong Chuan has a serious face.


    Chen Fang said, "Lord!" Song Ning also called out: "Uncle Dong!"


    After Dong Chuan nodded, he said to Chen Fang, "Qianshan, do you think there is something wrong with this black prison?"


    Chen Fang also looked at the past, he suddenly felt that the evil spirit was rapidly reducing.


    "No, it''s a monster devouring evil spirit." Chen Fang said, "is he going to break the barrier?"


    There are Zhuge, such as my husband, and Leng Feng.


    Leng Feng, dressed in white and handsome, said nothing.


    Dong Chuan said, "Mr. Zhuge, what do you think?"


    Zhuge said to me, "this monster seems to have noticed something. Does it already know that we will no longer fill it with evil spirits?"


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "is it that this monster hasn''t taken action for so many years to eat this evil spirit? Now, seeing that there is no new replenishment of the evil spirits, he wants to break through the barrier and come out? "


    Zhuge said to me, "it''s certain to break through the barrier. The monster doesn''t know what it is. If it flies away, it will be very difficult! "


    "Does Mr. Zhuge have a way to get in?" Chen Fang asked. He paused and said, "it''s much easier to kill it before it completely engulfs the Yin. We can''t wait for its wings to grow


    Dong Chuan said, "Qianshan has a point."


    Zhuge Ru I said: "this is the Dharma array arranged by the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. I think only spiritual things can travel freely. And the human body is really hard to break! "


    Chen Fang suddenly thinks of Chen feirong, but he can''t let her go.


    Once Chen feirong comes out, it will expose Chen Fang''s strength.


    This is what Chen Fang didn''t want.


    At this time, Dong Chuan said, "let''s go and have a look. At this time, changes have taken place in the array. Maybe the array has also changed. It''s not certain."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "Lord, I''d like to go and inquire."


    Dong Chuan said, "let''s go together." He doesn''t want Chen Fang to be single.


    Now Chen Fang is a key link.


    At the moment, Dong Chuan said to song Ning, "Ning''er, stay here and don''t run around, you know?"


    Song Ning also wanted to go. She said, "Uncle Dong, I''m going too. With you, I''m not afraid."


    Dong Chuan couldn''t help saying, "you''re not afraid, auntie. Uncle is! Just stay here. " He also said to Jin Wencheng, "Mr. Jin, take good care of Miss Ning."


    "Yes, Lord!" Said Kim.


    Dong Chuan immediately took Zhuge, such as me, Chen Fang, and Leng Feng.


    They went straight into the courtyard and came to the door of the house.


    The closer you get, the colder you feel.


    Surrounded by the Yin Qi, it was horrible and gloomy.


    "There are four doors in this house, and each door is the entrance to the array." Dong Chuan said.


    Chen Fang reached out to touch the door. When his hand touched the door, he immediately felt the tremendous magic power on it.


    If you break the door by force, you will be attacked by this magic power.


    But at the same time, the mana on this door is disappearing with the disappearance of the Yin.


    Chen Fang suddenly read a move, and then a palm to split, the door actually answered to open.


    Dong Chuan and others were surprised.


    As soon as the door opened, it was still dark inside.


    The house is very large, with a total area of 500 square meters. It is also a lobby with a very high dome.


    After the door was opened, there was no leakage of Yin.


    All the Yin things are gathering inside.


    There are countless magnetic fields and particles floating in the air! It''s like the plankton in the ocean, and countless algae and so on.


    But at the moment, these things all seem extremely violent!


    In the middle of the dome, a black mist was hanging everything like a tornado.


    That''s the monster.


    "Evil Dong Chuan''s eyes cold, he suddenly issued his infinite clock!


    As soon as the infinite heaven and earth clock comes out, there will be a lot of magic sounds!


    And spinning wildly towards the black hood!


    All the plankton and ghosts are scattered by the infinite clock. The black fog immediately felt the power of the infinite clock. The black fog quickly turned into a black monster.Its appearance is ugly, tall, covered with scales, head born double angle!


    The monster let out a shriek and suddenly dashed towards the dome.


    The dome was immediately broken and the monster broke out.


    "Everyone go out at once and close the gate. I will seal off the black prison and prevent the rest of the fierce ghosts from escaping." Dong Chuan immediately ordered. At the same time, he said, "Mr. Zhuge, stay here. Qianshan, Lengfeng, go after this monster and never let it hurt people. Do you understand?"


    Chen Fang and Leng Feng immediately said, "yes, Lord!"


    At this moment, the situation is urgent, Chen Fang and Leng Feng immediately out of the door, and closed the door.


    The Dharma array of the black prison is extremely powerful, just like a tire. But before, the monster was sucking the ghost, and the tire was leaking, so it would be vulnerable.


    Now, Dong Chuan is going to mend the fetus.

 Chapter 660

    Dong Chuan and Zhuge Ru I stayed in the black prison. Chen Fang and Leng Feng quickly get out of the black prison. As soon as they get out of the black prison, they can see that a mass of black fog in the sky is flying towards the distance.


    In this case, Chen Fang and Leng Feng can only look at the ocean and sigh. No matter how capable they are, they can''t fly in the sky!


    Unless it is a special condensation of the void spirit, it can fly.


    For example, Chen Yihan has this ability, but people like Leng Feng and Dong Chuan don''t. Because they didn''t practice this Kung Fu!


    The spirit of the void can roam in the void, but if it''s not too powerful, it''s not very useful. And it costs a lot of mana.


    Dong Chuan, Leng Feng, these people are concentrating on Gathering Mana, not practicing the spirit of void!


    Chen Fang and Leng Feng return to all the experts, and Chen Fang also comes to song Ning. Song Ning immediately asked, "brother Lin, what happened?"


    Chen Fang said: "there is a monster in the black prison, whose cultivation has been interrupted by us, and now he runs away. Lord, they are still repairing the black prison. "


    Song Ning suddenly realized.


    Then she asked Chen Fang, "will this monster come back to do harm?"


    Chen Fang said: "this monster is not very good, but it''s easy to come and go. It''s hard to chase him."


    Song Ning also knows this truth, so he won''t talk about it now.


    After Chen Fang and his party had been waiting for about half an hour, Dong Chuan and Zhuge Ru came out.


    The Dharma formation of the black prison has been repaired.


    "It''s a little tricky." Dong Chuan looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    Zhuge Rui said: "the monster can come and go freely, although the array has been mended by us. However, the nature of demons is not exclusive to this dharma array. He can still go into the Dharma array to absorb the evil spirit. So for now, we have to arrange for someone to guard here, and never let him in again. "


    Dong Chuan said, "Leng Feng, you and your people are here to guard. I''ll arrange another shift with you tomorrow. We can''t take it lightly if we don''t get rid of this monster for a day. "


    That cold front immediately said: "yes, Wang Ye!"


    After this arrangement, Dong Chuan took Chen Fang and others back to his home.


    After such a disturbance, the time is approaching the afternoon.


    Back in the house, Chen Fang and Dong Chuan discussed separately.


    They are in the Xiao Yuan hall.


    "Qianshan, although it''s difficult now, I should thank you. You found this problem in time, so that you interrupted the practice of this monster. If not, let this monster continue to cultivate, the consequences will be even more unimaginable. " Dong Chuan said.


    Chen Fang said: "at present, the demon''s wings are not full. The black prison is the best place for him to practice. For so many years, he has been forbearing because he refused to abandon the black prison. Now that he is interrupted by us, he will still want to return to the black prison. "


    Dong Chuan said: "Mr. Zhuge said the same thing, so I arranged for them to guard the cold front."


    Chen Fang said: "now I think there are some problems. This monster is changeable and can come and go freely. If he wants to avoid it, he has nothing to do


    "That''s why I''m in a dilemma right now," Dong said After a pause, he said, "that''s why I want to ask Qianshan if you have any good ideas?"


    Chen Fang said, "Mr. Zhuge should have a clever plan, right?"


    Dong Chuan said: "Mr. Zhuge is talking about introducing demons into the black prison, then we send experts from all directions to suppress them, and finally the experts go in to eliminate them."


    Chen Fang said, "do you think this plan is not feasible?"


    Dong Chuan was silent.


    In fact, Chen Fang understood Dong Chuan''s doubts, because he wanted to encircle the whole black prison, and he also wanted people with profound legal power. In this way, Dong Chuan''s strength will be exposed. Dong Chuan now just doesn''t want to expose his strength.


    But it has to be said that this is the best way.


    "If you keep it all the time, the monster is not a fool. I''m afraid he won''t go in." Dong Chuan pondered.


    Chen Fang said, "but Mr. Wang, have you ever thought about it? There is still a problem. That is, we surrounded the black prison, so that the demons did not dare to enter. How can monsters get angry and hurt the common people? You are the head of a city. If such things happen under your rule, it will make you lose people''s support. "


    Dong Chuan''s eyes were dignified and said, "what you said really makes sense."


    Chen Fang said: "I think it''s better to keep it secret. Don''t control the black prison too much. We always pay attention to the black prison, but we don''t surround it. Wait for the monster to enter, then encircle secretly. Today''s monster accident suddenly, we are not prepared to let him escape. Can we let him escape next time? "


    Dong Chuan felt that Chen Fang''s words were reasonable. He nodded and said: "this matter seems small, but if it is not handled properly, it will do endless harm. I''ll call Mr. Zhuge again, and the three of us will work together. "


    Chen Fang said, "yes, Lord!"


    Dong Chuan laughed again and said, "Qianshan, you are really one of my lucky generals. This time, if it wasn''t for you, it would be a great trouble for me. Besides, you have the wisdom of Mr. Zhuge and the force of cold front. I''m very lucky to have youChen Fang immediately said modestly, "I''m flattered."


    After Zhuge came, the three agreed. After that, we talked about some details, and after that, we decided to separate them.


    Chen Fang went to accompany song Ning again. Song Ning was not afraid of the monster, but said to Chen Fang, "when you go to catch the monster, you must take me with you."


    Chen Fang can''t help but smile bitterly. This girl is very smart for a while and looks like a child for a while. It''s really hard for people to figure out.


    On this day, we are still at peace.


    I didn''t hear that there was a monster making trouble there, and there was no movement on Leng Feng''s side.


    Dong Chuan has arranged for the experts to keep watch all the time. Once the demons appear, the experts here are ready to go, and they will encircle the black prison as soon as possible.


    In the early hours of the morning, something finally went wrong.


    That is, song Ning was captured by the monster.


    When it is, the whole city is in peace. All of a sudden, there is a scream from Song Ning''s house. Then Xiao Lan comes out in a panic. She is so scared that she is very scared.


    When Jin Wencheng entered the room, song Ning was gone.


    Jin Wencheng immediately reported the matter to Dong Chuan.


    As soon as Dong Chuan heard that song Ning had been taken away by a monster, he was shocked.


    If something really happened to song Ning, the emperor of song would be furious, and might even take the opportunity to impose sanctions on Dong Chuan. The consequences are extremely serious.


    Chen Fang was also shocked.


    All the people gathered in Song Ning''s boudoir.


    At this time, the light in the boudoir was bright.


    Chen Fang, Dong Chuan, Zhuge Ru, I have many experts here.


    Xiaolan knelt on the ground and cried: "Lord, the maid and the young lady are sleeping. Suddenly, a mass of black air came in. The black spirit wrapped the young lady and left. I beg the Lord to save my young lady! "


    Jin Wencheng said angrily, "this monster dares to rob my young lady. I''ll kill him."


    Dong Chuan is also angry, he said coldly: "kill, how to kill?"


    The golden prose is full of words.


    Dong Chuan looked at Zhuge and said, "Mr. Zhuge, what do you think?"


    Zhuge said to me, "no one hijacks this monster, but she hijacks Miss Ning. It seems that he has done a certain amount of homework to our city Lord''s house. "


    "Why did he catch Ning''er?" Dong Chuan asked in a deep voice.


    Chen Fang was so worried that he immediately thought of something and said, "the monster obviously knows that it''s not safe to enter the black prison, and he feels the dignity of Miss Ning''er. So I want to take Miss Ning''er as a hostage, and then take Miss Ning''er into the black prison to cultivate safely. This is his weight


    "Go to the black prison at once!" Dong Chuan said nothing.


    A crowd immediately rushed to the black prison.


    Chen Fang didn''t say a word. He was afraid that the monster would hurt song Ning. Anyway, song Ning is a good girl, and she is also good to Chen Fang, who is afraid that something will happen to her.


    A crowd soon came to the black prison.


    Leng Feng is taking people to guard the black prison. As soon as Dong Chuan comes, Leng Feng comes to see him quickly.


    Dong Chuan asked in an urgent voice, "does that monster appear?"


    Dong Chuan was really in a cold sweat.


    Leng Feng was stunned, then said: "back to the Lord, the monster did not appear."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jie''s strange smile came from the high place. Then, he saw a mass of black fog like a tornado landing on the roof of the old house.


    The black fog out of the prototype, is still the ugly monster!


    As for why monsters are ugly, this is not groundless. The appearance is born from the heart, and the monster''s heart is full of bitterness and cruelty, and its shape must be terrible.


    Like a pregnant woman with a child, if the heart has been thinking about some vicious things and so on, how many of the children will be affected.


    The monster''s face is covered with dense scales. It''s very disgusting at a glance. His eyes are very bright, at the moment he tightly grasped song Ning''s white neck, so that song Ning can''t move.


    Song Ning has been scared to death. She shouts: "Uncle Dong, brother Lin, help me." Before he finished shouting, his eyes turned red and tears fell down first.


    Chen Fang is also distressed.


    Dong Chuan said angrily, "you thief, release Ning''er quickly."


    That monster ha ha a smile, and then eyes a Li, said: "you are Taishan Wang Dongchuan, right?"


    Dong Chuan was slightly stunned. He said, "I didn''t expect you to know a lot."


    The monster said, "Dong Chuan, you have ruined my good deeds. I wish I could eat your meat and drink your blood."


    "Let''s cut the crap. How can you let Ning''er go?" Dong Chuan said sternly.


    The monster snorted coldly and said, "let her go? It''s not impossible. Wait until I get into the black prison and suck up all the evil things. In addition, I want you to gather three thousand evil spirits to come in, otherwise, I will kill this woman. "Later, the monster is no longer nonsense, but with song Ning, directly broke the dome into the black prison.


    His voice still spread out and said: "Dong Chuan, if you can''t gather the three thousand ghosts within five hours, you''ll wait to collect the body for the poor beauty! Ha ha... "

 Chapter 661

    After the monster finished, there was no sound.


    This time the monster''s reaction is really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    It''s not Dong Chuan. Chen let them down. In their impression, monsters are with some stupid. But the monster was smart and terrible, and he knew the whole black prison city very well.


    The monster didn''t plan to go to the black prison alone at all. When he went to the black prison, he made a good calculation!


    Dong Chuan''s face was dignified. He first said to Zhuge Ru, "Mr. Zhuge, Ning''er can''t do anything. What should I do now?"


    Zhuge Ru I pondered for a moment, said: "Lord, do you think this is feasible?" After he finished, he whispered, "don''t you have a magic mirror? You go in and negotiate with the monster, then fake yourself to confuse the monster and kill it with thunder. "


    "No way!" Dong Chuan immediately said: "the monster is born in the black prison. All the floating Yin objects are his touch. No matter they are real or fake, as long as they are in the black prison, they will never confuse the monster."


    Dong Chuan is a top expert. He has been in the black prison, so he can predict everything.


    When Dong Chuan said this, Zhuge Ru and I fell into silence.


    For a moment, Zhuge, I have no good plan.


    Dong Chuan asked again, "Mr. Zhuge, in your opinion, if we let this monster grow and meet his conditions, will he release Ning''er?"


    Zhuge Ru I look embarrassed, he said: "at that time, the monster will escape with the help of Ning''er girl. If it can escape, it depends on the monster''s idea whether to let it go or kill it. So, I can''t guess that. "


    Xiaolan and Jin Wencheng are anxious. Xiaolan''s tears come out, but she says to Chen Fang, "Mr. Lin, please help my young lady!"


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment. He nodded to Xiao Lan and said, "don''t worry, I have a way."


    Xiaolan''s eyes brightened.


    Dong Chuan is also surprised to see Chen Fang, he said: "Qianshan, what can you do, quickly say."


    Chen Fang then said, "if we all think about demons now, it''s absolutely impossible for us to keep our promise. You can''t let monsters take all the initiative. "


    Dong Chuan said, "if Ning''er is arrested, how can we act?"


    Chen Fang said: "Lord, now the monster has entered the black prison. Now, let''s seal up the black prison immediately and never give him another chance to escape. "


    "What is this for?" Dong Chuan was slightly puzzled.


    Chen Fang said: "this is a bargaining chip. If we don''t force him into the Jedi, where can we negotiate with him. After I surround him, I''ll go in and negotiate with him. Anyway, I''ll guarantee Miss Ning''er''s personal safety. "


    Dong Chuan had some doubts and said, "is this really feasible? Won''t it infuriate the monster? "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, Wang Ye. I''ll take advantage of it."


    Dong Chuan then looked at Zhuge Rui again. Zhuge Rui nodded and said, "what Mr. Lin said is not a feasible way. You can have a try! "


    Dong Chuan took a deep breath and said to Chen Fang in a deep voice: "Qianshan, Ning''er can''t do anything. This is my bottom line. Do you understand?"


    Chen Fang said, "I understand, Lord!"


    He knows what Dong Chuan means. Dong Chuan can tolerate the monster''s successful escape, but he can''t tolerate Ning''er being killed by the monster.


    In fact, Chen Fang doesn''t have to go through this muddy water, because it''s good to do more and make more mistakes, do less and make less mistakes. There is too much risk in this matter. So Zhuge and Leng Feng would never take the initiative to chat up. They can do things, but they must be based on Dong Chuan''s orders.


    After all, song Ning''s identity is too sensitive.


    However, when Chen Fang came, he had to rely on Song Ning to go to the imperial city of song to get close to Yue Guangchen. Now he has come to the gate of Dong Chuan. If song Ning dies, he will die. He had no chance or excuse to go to the Song Dynasty.


    Once he goes, can Dong Chuan not find Chen Fang''s problem?


    However, Chen Fang''s move is not due to the above problem. He can''t bear to see the accident of song Ning. This girl is not bad. Especially for Chen Fang.


    After such an agreement, Dong Chuan immediately deployed defense, and he personally guarded the roof of the black prison.


    Front and back, up and down, left and right are surrounded, it can be said that there is no way out.


    Then at this time, Chen Fang entered the black prison through the main gate.


    The Dharma array of the black prison is now destroyed by demons. It''s not difficult for people to get in.


    Into the black prison, there is a dark inside.


    However, Chen Fang immediately saw ten meters ahead, and song Ning was held by the monster.


    The monster was disgusting and terrifying, but he put his arms around Songning''s waist. He put out his tongue and licked Songning''s white neck.


    Song Ning''s face was so white that he was almost ready to cry.


    At that moment, after Chen Fang came in, she felt less afraid."Brother Lin, help me." Song Ning cried in mourning.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Miss Ning''er, don''t you have a lot of courage? Now I know I''m afraid? "


    Song Ning can''t help but stay. Anyway, it''s because she has the strength, so she can be strong. But after all, she is still a little girl, so now, how can she not be afraid.


    With Chen Fang''s understatement, song Ning couldn''t help wondering about the situation.


    The monster looked at Chen Fang with a sneer and said, "who allowed you to come in?"


    Chen Fang chuckled, but said, "that day, I found that there was a problem in the black prison. So I suggested to the Lord not to inject ghosts into it. So, you have today. It''s me who made it. "


    "You want to die!" The monster was furious. He said angrily, "kneel down, kneel down. If you don''t kneel down again, I''ll kill the girl!"


    He looked a little crazy, and song Ning cried out in pain.


    "Kill me Chen Fang suddenly roared. He laughed and said, "just now I made a suggestion to the Lord Wang to surround the black prison. You should feel it now. It''s surrounded all around here. You have five ways to escape. Do you think I care about the life and death of this girl? The Lord really cares, but what you can''t imagine is that this girl is my hatred. You can kill her. After killing her, I will tell the Lord that I am incompetent. However, I can also promise you that I will kill you and prevent you from having the chance to tell the Lord. "


    Song Ning can''t help but stay, but she is also a smart person. I immediately understood Chen Fang''s plan.


    But the monster sneered and said, "do you want to cheat me with such a simple trick? Do you think I''ll believe you? "


    Chen Fang suddenly sacrificed the dragon sword, which floated in the air.


    At the same time, the eye-catching pearl appeared in Chen Fang''s hands!


    "I''m the eye-catching pearl, killing people in the invisible. My dragon grain sword has a formula of making a fortune. Two big killing moves are all for you! " Chen Fang said: "believe it or not, I''ll count to one, two, three, you kill her, and then I''ll kill you. Let''s see who is more courageous, OK? If anyone dare not, he is a grandson! One Two... "


    Chen Fang is very murderous. He doesn''t look soft at all.


    That monster is a smart person, but now it''s also a little creepy by Chen Fang. "You..." Demon can''t help but be a little anxious, he said: "are you really not afraid that I will kill her?"


    Chen Fang said, "she is the daughter of the Song Emperor. I was in love with her. Over the years, I have been obedient to her, in order to marry her and get close to the emperor of Song Dynasty. Wherever she goes, I''ll follow her. If she comes here to relax, I''ll follow her. But unexpectedly, she fell in love with a boy who can write poems. It''s really hateful. If you kill her, do you think I frown? Anyway, as long as she and you are dead, everything will die without proof. "


    The monster was so angry that he roared and said, "Dong Chuan, Dong Chuan, let this son of a bitch get out, or I''ll kill this woman!"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I told the LORD before I came in. No matter what happens in it, he won''t listen to it, don''t care! "


    "You are deceiving me The monster suddenly seemed to understand something. He said with a sharp smile: "I almost got cheated by you. If you really want her to die, you can do it now. Why bother?"


    Chen Fang said: "so you are not smart at all. You are a pig head! If she died under my magic weapon and sword formula, I''ll go back to the imperial city of Song Dynasty, how can I explain? Besides, I really don''t want her to die. If she died, the emperor of song would have a bad heart for me anyway. But, I tell you, I''m not afraid of her death. She''s really dead. If it''s a big deal, I''ll go away and never go back to the imperial city of Song Dynasty! "


    The monster said, "what the hell do you want to do when you come in? Do you want to save people or not? "


    Chen Fang said: "of course, people need to be saved. It''s the best way to save people. It doesn''t matter if it can''t be saved. " After a pause, he said, "well, I''ll make you a deal. You can see if it works. It''s a good way for us to have the best of both worlds. If it can be done, it will be easy for everyone to do, to achieve what they want and to live. You can''t do it. Then you''ll kill her and I''ll kill you, OK? "


    "You say it Said the monster at once.


    "Well, do you have a name?" Chen Fang suddenly asked.


    Monster is also a Leng, say: "you ask this why?"


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, if I want to kill you, I also need to know your name."


    "Why?" The devil said.


    "Because I don''t kill the nameless ghost with my sword!" Chen Fang said.


    The monster immediately glared, which was about to get angry.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m kidding. Don''t be angry."


    That song Ning originally quite nervous, by Chen Fang such a tease comparison, she all some relaxed, thought this monster was not so terrible.


    Chen Fang said, "you give song Ning back to me, and then I''ll be under your three hands. But you can''t kill me with three palms. If you pat me to death, it''s too insincere. Now Wang Ye is afraid to meet your conditions, but you still kill song Ning in the end. So, as long as you fight me out of combat effectiveness, and then she and I don''t run away, we are here to accompany you. "

 Chapter 662

    Chen Fang continued: "only in this way can the Lord give you what you want. When you practice, I can recover some of my skills, and then I can resist. At that time, you will follow us and follow us out. As soon as you go out, you can fly into the sky. Who can stop you then? "


    The monster blinked for a moment, and then sneered: "it seems that you are really lying. Since you say you want this girl to die, why do you have to risk life and death for her


    Chen Fang said, "you know, after all, I came in with a mission. If I can save her, I''ll get a lot of benefits. But if I can''t save her, life won''t be easy after I go out. You and I all understand. No one will pay a heavy price for a moment''s pleasure. " After a pause, he said, "just say it, will you do it or not? I always try my best to save her, but if you don''t get oil and salt, then she will die, and that''s not my fault. "


    "That''s not a bad idea." The monster said, "but I''ll beat you three times before I can return her to you."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s OK." He paused and said, "first of all, you can''t do it. Second, if you don''t believe what you say, it means that you have no sincerity at all. At that time, you will die miserably. I hope you will be careful. "


    The monster then said, "don''t talk nonsense, you take over!" After he finished, he suddenly slapped Chen Fang in the air.


    This monster directly condensed the ghost in the black prison. At that moment, a mass of black gas burst into Chen Fang''s chest.


    Chen Fang''s body was already extremely powerful, but with this palm, he immediately stepped back three steps.


    A mouthful of blood can no longer help spitting out.


    Chen Fang closed the seal with his mind at the moment of the monster''s palm! So at this time, Wuliang Fuyin didn''t work!


    The fierce Yin evil cold ran wildly between Chen Fang''s meridians, and invaded Chen Fang''s viscera!


    "Brother Lin!" In a flash, song Ning''s eyes were red, and his tears fell down.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "what are you shouting about? Are you sorry now? Don''t you like that little white face? I just want to make you feel guilty, ha ha! " Then he said to the monster, "come again!"


    The monster''s eyes flashed with horror. He didn''t expect that this guy''s body was so strong. I can''t believe I''m still alive after being slapped by myself.


    With the cultivation of demons, few flesh bodies can bear it.


    It''s a pity that Chen Fang''s mana turns into combat power, and his physical body is unmatched!


    In addition, blood demon blood, as well as the powerful recovery ability given by ling''er. This palm goes down, those Yin evil spirit cold air are instantly refined by Chen Fang''s blood.


    The monster immediately increased its mana and clapped it again.


    Chen Fang flew out, fell to the ground and vomited black blood.


    "Damn, you son of a bitch, you are so cruel. Do you want me to die?" Chen Fang couldn''t help scolding.


    In fact, he didn''t suffer too much injury, but he knew that if he behaved so strongly again, the monster would be worried.


    So Chen Fang tried his best to be very weak. His face turned pale to the extreme, and the whole person couldn''t get up.


    "No, I''ll just hang up if you give me another hand." Chen Fang waved his hand and said weakly, "you are not keeping your word!"


    "I don''t think you can die!" The monster immediately split a palm.


    This time, Chen Fang passed out.


    Of course, he didn''t really pass out, but pretended to!


    "Brother Lin!" Song Ning saw this, her tears could no longer help spreading out. She cried with tears in her heart, and the grief in her heart was beyond words.


    In addition to moving, it is heartache.


    Song Ning has always had a good feeling for Chen Fang, but now Chen Fang stands up without hesitation when she is in danger, and in order to save her, she is willing to accept such a heavy three palms of demons.


    This is to save her life!


    No woman will not be moved by this!


    "Brother Lin, how are you? Talk quickly!" Song Ning struggled violently.


    The monster was holding on to song Ning. With a sneer, he said, "he is bound to die by my three hands of the nether world."


    Then also at this time, Chen Fang sat up weakly, he burst out and scolded: "your mother, do you have any credit? This is a fight to death As soon as he said that, he immediately sprayed another mouthful of blood.


    He was surprised to see that Chen Fang was not dead.


    "You''ve got a lot of life, you fellow!" Said the monster.


    Chen Fang said, "now you can let her go?"


    The monster became suspicious.


    Chen Fang coughed violently again, and he vomited blood.


    It made song Ning''s heart ache.


    She sobbed: "sorry, brother Lin, I hurt you."Chen Fang ignored song Ning. He said intermittently, "I''m so sincere with you, but you won''t do it. It seems that you really want to succeed in cultivation and then kill us. Do you really think you are the smartest person in the world, and other people are all fools? Do you think we''ll stick to you? "


    The monster pondered for a moment, and he probably felt that he had gone too far.


    After a while, he said, "you are a strange man. I''ll see if you''re really hurt that much. " Then he came with song ningchao and Chen Fang.


    Then, the monster catches Chen Fang''s pulse.


    Chen Fang''s body is really bad. His internal organs are seriously damaged, and his Yin cold Qi can''t be dispelled immediately.


    The monster felt that Chen Fang was already alive, and his life was hanging on the line. In this way, the monster also put down his heart, and he let song Ning go.


    Song Ning got free, immediately squatted down, hugged the weak Chen Fang, and cried: "brother Lin, how are you? Are you ok? "


    Chen Fang said weakly, "don''t you talk nonsense? Do you think I''m ok?"


    Song Ning immediately cried and said: "I''m sorry, I hurt you."


    At this time, the monster said, "I''ve released her. You''d better let Dong Chuan deliver what I want immediately. Otherwise, you and she will die. Don''t think this encirclement can really kill me


    Chen Fang said: "you can rest assured that we will meet your needs."


    The monster no longer cares about Chen Fang and song Ning, and he begins to practice at ease.


    He became a black mist and began to sweep the plankton around him.


    Song Ning is full of remorse and tears.


    Chen Fang said softly, "don''t cry. Don''t worry. I can''t die."


    Song Ning was stunned.


    Chen Fang winked at Song Ning.


    Song Ning almost didn''t ask the meaning of SA. Chen Fang didn''t care about song Ning. He said deliberately, "I''m so tired. I''m going to sleep for a while." With that, his head tilted and he fell into song Ning''s arms.


    This is Chen Fang trying to recover.


    His injury on ordinary people, absolutely dead. But Chen Fang''s body is too strong. He can recover in half an hour.


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    The monster is still practicing. Chen Fang suddenly opens his eyes. He jumps up and pulls song Ning to his feet by the way.


    This guy is absolutely fierce at the moment!


    Song Ning was startled, and then happily said: "brother Lin, are you ok?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "that''s right!"


    The monster immediately stopped practicing, recovered and fell to the ground.


    "How could it be?" The monster was terrified.


    Chen Fang said, "there are all kinds of wonders in the world. You can all come into being, and why can''t I recover so quickly? "


    The monster said, "no way. I''ve checked your xuanmai. You''re seriously injured. How can you recover so soon?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Chen Fang laughed and said: "the four sides of heaven and earth are called the universe, and the universe has been called since ancient times. As long as we are still in the universe, there is nothing impossible. But you are a monster. You shouldn''t have appeared. Now, I will kill you on behalf of heaven! "


    But song Ning''s beautiful eyes flashed a different look. She murmured: "the four sides of heaven and earth are called the universe. From ancient times to the present, they are called the universe. Brother Lin is really talented!"


    Who would have thought that this girl still cares about Chen Fang''s poetic talent at the moment.


    At this time, the monster was also furious. He felt that he had been cheated.


    So the monster immediately gave Chen Fang a hand.


    At this time, the monster will not want to escape, because he knows that there are encirclement.


    Only by killing Chen Fang can he regain the initiative!


    The monster''s hand split with anger, and its strength reached the extreme.


    Boom!


    Chen Fang''s body suddenly filled with a layer of golden light, and Wuliang Fuyin was officially launched.


    This layer of golden light immediately bounces away the monster''s attack.


    At the same time, without saying a word, Chen Fang points to the dragon sword and links the seal in his hand!


    The sword formula of fortune is launched instantly!


    The precise formula of the sword formula of creation and the thousand sword lights enveloped the demons.


    This is the most powerful way.


    Song Ning couldn''t help but be stunned. She felt the powerful power contained in this sword formula.


    Among the sword formula are Chen Fang''s brave and resolute spirit, as well as the blazing force of martial arts and masculinity!


    No matter how powerful the monster is, it is unable to struggle under the strangulation of the sword formula of nature.


    After a while, the monster was twisted into pieces.


    At this time, Chen Fang took the dragon sword to Jie Xumi.


    And in the scene, there will be no monsters!


    "Let''s go!" Chen Fang took song Ning''s hand and split the gate of the black prison.It was still dark.


    When Chen Fang and song Ning come out, Xiao Lan and Jin Wen rush to the scene. Two people see song Ning safe, are a long sigh of relief.


    Meanwhile, Xiaolan hugs song Ning. The two women burst into tears.


    Dong Chuan also jumped down from the roof. He patted Chen Fang on the shoulder and said with emotion, "Qianshan, thanks to you this time!"


    Zhuge, such as me, Leng Feng and others were lost, and they hung their heads.


    "Ning er." Dong Chuan shouts to song Ning.


    Song Ning and Xiao Lan separate, and she shouts to Dong Chuan: "Uncle Dong!"


    Dong Chuan patted song Ning on the shoulder and said, "if it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s all my uncle''s fault that he didn''t protect you. "

 Chapter 663

    Song Ning said in tears: "don''t blame uncle."


    That''s the end of it.


    Next, Dong Chuan and Zhuge Rui entered the black prison again, and they supported the whole falian again.


    Chen Fang is responsible for sending song Ning and others back to the government.


    After returning home, it''s not too early.


    Chen Fang bid farewell to song Ning, and he went back to his attic.


    As for song Ning, naturally, he is still with Xiaolan.


    In Song Ning''s boudoir, Xiao Lan is still a little excited. "Miss, you don''t know how powerful Mr. Lin is today. Wang Ye''s side has Zhuge such as me, cold front such fierce general. But they have no way to help you. Only Mr. Lin is the calmest. He soon made up a plan to save you. Moreover, his momentum is not weaker than that of Zhuge, such as my husband, nor that of Mr. Leng Feng. In my opinion, Mr. Lin is the real talent. He has not only the force like Mr. Leng Feng, but also the wisdom of Mr. Zhuge


    Song Ning''s heart is complex and wonderful, of course, she knows Chen Fang''s prestige. She always flashed in her mind the picture of Chen Fang bearing the monster''s three palms.


    That night, song Ning had a beautiful dream. In her dream, she married Chen Fang''s chapel. They received many blessings and lived happily together.


    The dream was so wonderful that song Ning didn''t want to wake up the next morning.


    The next morning, Dong Chuan summoned Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang went to Xiaoyuan hall, and he saluted Dong Chuan and called out, "Lord!"


    Dong Chuan smile, said: "Qianshan, sit!"


    Chen Fang took his seat. Dong Chuan said, "Qianshan, thanks to you yesterday."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I do my job. I''m your minister. Naturally, I want to help you out. "


    Dong Chuan laughed and said, "OK, OK, OK!" After a pause, he said: "by the way, Qianshan, yesterday you confronted with drugs, but I have been watching and listening. Why is your body recovering so fast? "


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "my blood is different from ordinary people. I have a strong recovery ability. These are my personal secrets. I''ve traveled thousands of miles to take refuge with the Lord. If I don''t have some special skills, how dare Ann come here? "


    Dong Chuan had no doubt about him. He laughed and said, "yes, yes!"


    Dong Chuan now trusts Chen Fang because he thinks he has mastered Chen Fang''s lifeblood.


    Chen Fang then bid farewell to Dong Chuan and left on his own. Before leaving, Dong Chuan also said: "Song Ning had a good feeling for you. Now you have saved her, and this will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "it''s all thanks to the Lord!"


    When eating breakfast, Chen Fang is called by Xiao Lan. It''s in Song Ning''s house.


    Chen Fang is very calm, while song Ning looks at Chen Fang with coy eyes. Chen Fang smiles and says in a low voice: "Ning''er, the Lord just urged me. He wants me and you to go back to the imperial city of song earlier."


    Song Ning''s face suddenly turned red. She said, "he really didn''t have any good intentions."


    "I don''t think it''s meaningful to waste time here," Chen said


    Song Ning said, "well, I''ll explain to Uncle Dong later. Let''s go back to song imperial city today."


    Chen Fang said, "good!" He paused and said, "but I''ll follow you. What''s the identity? Although you and the LORD have a clear idea, you still have to have a statement? What''s more, I''ll go back to song imperial city with you. How do you introduce me to your father? "


    Song Ning said, "it''s not easy. I told uncle Dong that you and I are in love. I''ll take you back to my father! "


    "Isn''t that a little too fast?" Chen Fang was embarrassed.


    Song Ning said: "that''s what you urged to be faster!"


    Chen Fang said: "so fast, do you think Wang Ye will be suspicious?"


    Song Ning said: "I always do things in a hot and stormy way. I don''t care so much. Uncle Dong knows my personality. Besides, he thinks he controls you and will never doubt you. "


    "Well, this..." Chen Fang said.


    Song Ning said, "we have to go together. I''ll go alone. How embarrassing it is!"


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "you''ll be embarrassed, too."


    Song Ning was annoyed and said, "what is this? Am I a cheeky man?"


    Chen Fang laughed.


    "Laugh at you big head!" Song Ning is more upset, took a book to throw toward Chen Fang in the past.


    After breakfast, Chen Fang and song Ning go to see Dong Chuan.


    Still in Xiaoyuan hall, Dong Chuan is talking to Zhuge Ru. As soon as Chen Fang and song Ning came in, they stopped talking.


    Chen Fang and song Ning met Dong Chuan.


    Zhuge Rui said to Dong Chuan, "Lord, I''ll leave first."Dong Chuan nodded.


    Zhuge Rui nodded to Chen Fang and song Ning and then left.


    Song Ning was not interested in this Zhuge either. For example, Dong Chuan and I were discussing something. She said directly, "Uncle Dong, I''m tired of playing with you. I''ll go back to song imperial city later."


    "So suddenly?" Dong Chuan was slightly surprised. He then said, "I''ll play for a few more days. What''s the rush to go back for?"


    Song Ning said: "no, I miss my father too. Uncle Dong, during this period of time, my niece is very grateful for your kind care. "


    "If you say that, you will be surprised." Dong Chuan sighed and said, "well, since you insist on going back, my uncle will not keep you. But I have prepared some gifts for you, your brothers and sisters, and your father. Help me to take it and ask your father how are you


    Song Ning smiles and says, "thank you, uncle Dong."


    Later, she changed the subject and said, "Uncle Dong, elder brother Lin said that he has never been to song imperial city. He wants to play with me. Do you want him to go or not?"


    Chen Fang was stunned. He then said with a bitter smile, "Miss Ning''er, did I ever say that?"


    Song Ning glared at Chen Fang and said, "you said it clearly. Now you don''t admit it?"


    Chen Fang was speechless.


    Song Ning immediately turned to Dong Chuan and asked, "Uncle Dong, do you think it''s ok?"


    Dong Chuan smashed his mouth, and then said meaningfully, "it depends on Qianshan''s own meaning. If he really wants to go, I can''t force him to stay."


    "Would you like to go?" Song Ning immediately pressed Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "I..." He looked at Dong Chuan in embarrassment.


    Dong Chuan sighed and said, "Qianshan, it seems you still want to go. I don''t blame you. You can go if you want


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Anyway, they are all acting, but I don''t know whose play is more realistic.


    But anyway, it''s settled.


    Two hours later, Chen Fang and song Ning, Xiao Lan took a carriage out of the black prison city.


    A group of horses is also magnificent.


    On the carriage, song Ning suddenly laughed and said, "brother Lin, if you want to say that you really don''t want to come with me, do you think uncle Dong is going to die in a hurry?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I don''t know if the Lord will die in a hurry, but I know you will be angry."


    Song ningbai took a look at Chen Fang and said, "no way."


    Chen Fang then said, "how can you tell your father that you want to marry me?"


    Song Ning said: "you think it''s beautiful. I''ll explain your spy identity to my father, and then my father will help you lift uncle Dong''s ban on you. After that, I''ll see your performance. Besides your good performance, my father should approve you. "


    Xiaolan said immediately: "master Lin is both talented and beautiful. The city master will like him."


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "Xiaolan can talk. But that''s the truth! "


    "You are disgusting Song Ning and Xiao Lan immediately laugh together.


    Song Ning then said, "I don''t care. You should write poems for me. Let''s do one now, based on the delicate relationship between you and me. "


    Before Chen Fang opened his mouth, Xiao Lan said with a smile: "childe Lin will say that poetry is not a meal or a drink. It''s not that simple. It needs inspiration."


    Chen Fang is ready to say so, Xiaolan this words immediately blocked his mouth.


    With a bitter smile, he said, "this poem is not easy to write. If it''s easy to write, would you like to write it?"


    "But you are Mr. Lin!" Xiaolan said: "you are both literate and martial arts. We can''t do it. People in the world can''t do it, but you must be able to do it."


    Chen Fang looks at Xiao Lan and song Ning''s adoring eyes. His heart suddenly swells. As soon as his eyes turn, he has a song. He said: "I also do it casually. If I don''t do it well, don''t blame me."


    Song Ning and little Langton were very happy.


    Chen Fang began to copy poems. "If life is just like seeing for the first time, what''s the matter with autumn wind! It''s easy to change, but it''s easy to change


    "What a poem Xiaolan said immediately.


    Song Ning is to savor it carefully. The more she savors it, the more she feels that it is really good! She immediately asked Chen Fang, "do you really think of it now?"


    When Chen Fang was seen like this by song Ning, he immediately became a little nervous. I''m really sorry to say it''s a poem I''m doing now. After thinking about it for a while, he said unnaturally, "I did it before."


    Song Ning was relieved. She murmured: "it''s easy to change, but it''s easy to change..."


    At that moment, song Ning had a great feeling. She then asked Chen Fang, "do you think we will always be as beautiful as we just met? If life is just like seeing for the first time, is that what you want? "


    Chen Fang was embarrassed. He was just copying poems! You think too much about it.However, Chen Fang nodded and said affectionately, "I always remember the first time I saw you in Yalou. At that time, you were in my heart, just like heaven and man. I hope, after many years, you are still the same in my heart, so beautiful! "


    Song Ning''s heart suddenly burst of sweet, but his face is a little shy.


    Xiaolan said: "Mr. Lin, you are so special when you talk about love. Do I have to get out of the car to avoid it?" She was smiling.

 Chapter 664

    Song Ning immediately scratched Xiaolan, and she said, "well, you little girl dare to make fun of me."


    So it has been so noisy, talking and laughing forward.


    The goal is the Song Dynasty city!


    However, from the black prison city to the song Imperial City, we have to pass through the White Emperor city of King Guang of Qin Dynasty and the Tianlun city of the rotating king.


    It''s more than two thousand miles from the black prison city to the Song Emperor city.


    So today, even if it''s nightfall, it hasn''t arrived at Baidi city.


    Originally, Dong Chuan also had ghost buses with fast speed, but this kind of high-speed equipment was not used in unusual times. It can''t be so ostentatious.


    This is a tacit understanding of the major Yama kings.


    So even song Ning, that''s the part of riding a carriage. Fortunately, the carriage is very spacious, luxurious and comfortable.


    A horse is a good horse.


    At night, it''s cold.


    Jin Wencheng and others set up camp on the roadside. There was silence on the official road.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a dead silence.


    There are several tents by the side of the road. Song Ning''s tent is in the middle. This is a gesture of all stars, and it means to protect song Ning closely. Chen Fang and Jin Wencheng share a tent.


    The conditions in the tent are good and warm.


    Chen Fang soon fell asleep in the quilt.


    Jin Wencheng didn''t come in. He was on duty outside. I don''t think I''ll go to bed until after midnight. The horses were fed and rested.


    Chen is very warm in the quilt, but you can still hear the wind outside.


    Chen Fang suddenly felt that the world was wonderful.


    He fell asleep again in such a strange place.


    Far away in Binghuang palace of the undead, Lin Bing is practicing hard day and night. After learning that Chen Fang had left alone, she began to practice in such a crazy way.


    her progress is very fast. Under the help of the condensate formula, she draws the essence of Yin. Now it has reached the point of five levels of longevity.


    But at this point, it will be more and more difficult to practice.


    because Yin essence is not enough to meet the needs of brain cells.


    At this time, Lin Bing was practicing in her stone house. Suddenly there were footsteps outside.


    It''s blue and purple.


    Lin Bing opened her eyes. She got up and went to open the door.


    Blue purple dress a blue dress, she smile a little, say: "won''t disturb you to practice?"


    "No," said Lin Bing After a pause, she said with a smile, "why do you come to me so late?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "can''t sleep, so come to you to chat.". I don''t seem to have many people to look for


    Lin Bing then a smile, way: "you also can''t sleep of time, like you shouldn''t be pure hearted and lustless?"


    Blue purple dress sat on the bed of Lin Bing, her posture is very casual.


    They''re like best friends.


    Blue purple clothes said: "I used to practice with all my heart. I didn''t think of anything else. But now after walking in the world, I suddenly feel that there are many interesting things in the world. And it seems that my practice day after day and year after year is boring. "


    Lin Bing said, "I''m thinking about how to improve my accomplishments."


    Blue purple clothes a smile, say: "so, you and I go to the sunny world.". Where you go, I''ll help you find some places with plenty of aura, so that you can absorb aura with the formula of condensing water. "


    Lin Bing surprised and said: "is there such a place?"


    Blue purple said: "of course."


    Lin Bing said, "when shall we go?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "now you can go!"


    Lin Bing was stunned for a moment, and said, "are you in such a hurry?"


    Blue purple clothes smile, said: "anyway, it''s OK, I want to go out for a walk."


    Lin Bing said, "but I still want to find Chen Fang. I''m not sure that he will do it alone. "


    Blue purple clothes says: "you put 120 heart, he blessing big life big, can''t die.". Besides, he has his own chance. "


    Lin Bing said, "why don''t we go to see him first? Or you help us kill Yue Guangchen directly, and then the three of us go back to the world together. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "that can''t be." After a pause, she said, "everything in the world is related to cause and effect. Yue Guangchen and I have no injustice or hatred. It''s not good for me to kill him. Moreover, there is a certain connection between Yue Guangchen and Chen Fang. If I destroy the chance of the destiny, it''s a very big sin! "


    Lin Bing said: "this..."


    Blue purple clothes said: "you don''t see that I seem to have been very powerful, even if I am in the sunny world, encounter some unfair things, I will not easily hand.". Because I am beyond the way of heaven, every time I make a move, I may destroy the original track of things. There will be a lot of chain reactions. But you are still in the way of heaven, so even if you take the hand, it is also the movement within the track, understand? "Lin Bing suddenly realized, said: "I probably understand."


    "Well, let''s go." Blue purple clothes said: "you will follow me in the future, let''s go sightseeing and travel all over the world. I''ll help you practice by the way. Is it a good deal? "


    Lin Bing thinks it''s good. She just asks, "Chen Fang won''t have an accident this time, will he?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "I didn''t say that, he is very lucky, he can''t die."


    Lin Bing said, "OK, let''s go!"


    At the moment, they left the stone house.


    "Don''t you need to tell Ye Ming?" Lin Bing asked blue purple clothes.


    Blue purple clothes said: "I have left a book."


    Lin Bing said, "after working for a long time, you''ve made a plan."


    Blue purple clothes smile.


    Lin Bing said, "but how can we get there?"


    Blue purple said: "look at me." After she finished, she gathered a phoenix spirit.


    The Phoenix is very beautiful, the tail is the five colors.


    Blue purple clothes with Lin Bing jumped on the back of the Phoenix, the Phoenix wings fly, immediately toward the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Bing and blue and purple clothes were on the ninth day.


    It''s a real sense of flying in the clouds.


    Lin Bing couldn''t help exclaiming: "how did you do it? The ancients said that immortals can fly through the clouds. Isn''t that the means of immortals? "


    Blue purple dress laughs a, then say: "this is my original life yuan Shen, it can bear 30000 Jin.". Moreover, I have cultivated my sense of freedom, and I have lived through thunder and lightning without fear of masculinity. I, the yuan God, and I are in one, come and go freely, and travel thousands of miles at night. As long as I want to go, there''s no place I can''t go. "


    "It saves money on air tickets." Lin Bing can''t help saying.


    "Look at you Blue purple clothes burst out laughing.


    Obviously, Dong Chuan, the emperor of the Song Dynasty are all top experts. But compared with people like blue and purple, it''s still too far behind.


    At least, blue and purple clothes ride Yuanshen, travel thousands of miles every day, heaven and earth, there is no place they can''t go.


    Such a person is a real immortal!


    A person in blue and purple clothes can have the power to overturn the sky and the sea, and can frighten the demons.


    And Dong Chuan, they also need to pay attention to power, balance and so on! They can''t fly, they can''t escape!


    But blue and purple clothes are OK!


    At this moment, beside the official road between the black prison city and the White Emperor city, Chen Fang has entered a dream.


    In his dream, he dreamed that in the void universe, the God Emperor and ling''er were wandering in the space in a huge iron ship.


    The iron ship is as big as Titanic, and it''s also as towering.


    It just goes through the universe and doesn''t know where to go.


    Chen Fang could only see the boat moving forward, but he could not see ling''er or the God Emperor. But he knew that God and ling''er were in the boat.


    The next day, keep going.


    By noon the next day, they arrived at Baidi city.


    Baidi city is also quite prosperous.


    When song Ning''s interest came, he took Chen Fang and Xiao Lan to visit Baidi city for a day. It was not until the morning of the third day that we continued on our way.


    It''s pleasant to stop and walk all the way.


    Until the sixth day, all the talents finally arrived at the song imperial city!


    The prosperous city of the Song Dynasty is not comparable to other cities.


    Wide six riding parallel road, which is a scene of prosperity.


    Peddlers are full of peddlers and pawns.


    There are still many carriages passing by, many dignitaries and so on!


    Song Ning''s carriage goes all the way.


    However, he went to the city master''s mansion of the Song Dynasty.


    Half an hour later, the Lord''s residence arrived.


    The palace is comparable to a grand royal garden with red walls and white tiles, various dome buildings and palaces.


    This song Emperor''s ostentation is really big!


    It''s no wonder that the Bodhisattva of dizang has disappeared for decades. For decades, dynasties can be replaced, and great changes can be made.


    Entering the city Lord''s mansion, there is a palace road with red walls on both sides.


    The carriage passed through the Palace Road, and finally a special person came to take over the carriage.


    People get out of the car.


    Song Ning then said to Chen Fang, "elder brother Lin, go to rest with Mr. Jin first, and I''ll see my father first. Don''t worry. I''ll let my father meet you after I have an agreement with him. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "good!"


    Then, song Ning and Xiao Lan left with a skipping.


    After Song Ning and Xiao Lan left, Jin Wencheng said to Chen Fang politely, "Mr. Lin, please follow me."


    Chen Fang said, "Mr. Laojin."Jin Wencheng smiles and says, "you''re welcome."


    In the city Lord''s mansion, there is a royal garden. There are many rockeries and flowers.


    The wind is blowing and the sun is shining.


    There were many maidservants passing by and soldiers on patrol.


    It''s just like the imperial style of ancient times.


    Chen Fang and Jin Wencheng walked all the way, but they were safe and smooth.


    Finally, Jin Wencheng and Chen Fang come to a courtyard.


    When you enter the courtyard, there are maidservants.


    Jin Wencheng found a maid. The maid saluted him and said, "Mr. Jin, good luck!"


    Jin Wencheng said, "this young master Lin is Miss Ning''s distinguished guest. You will serve young master Lin for the time being. Do you understand?"


    "Yes The maid replied respectfully.


    Later, Jin Wencheng said to Chen Fang, "if you need to, you can send this maid to me. In order to meet his daily needs, Mr. Lin just needs to arrange for his maidservant to do it. " He paused and said: "there are many taboos in this house. If you don''t know something, you can ask the maid."

 Chapter 665

    It was three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The afternoon sun is very bright. After Jin Wencheng left, Chen Fang asked his maid, "what''s your name?"


    The maid said immediately, "my name is Xiaolian."


    Chen Fang smile, said: "Xiaolian, this name is good." Of course, he just said it casually.


    After that, Chen Fang was brought into a room by Xiao Lian, which was very elegant and classical.


    Chen Fang is very satisfied with the room.


    "Young master, you must be thirsty because of the tiring journey? Can I get you a bowl of cold lotus seed soup? " Xiaolian said.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, thank you."


    Xiaolian smiles, turns around and goes out.


    After Xiaolian went out, Chen Fang went out of the wing room again. He looked around in the courtyard. For him, the city Lord''s mansion is strange and fresh everywhere.


    However, Chen Fang still remembers what Jin Wencheng said. There are rules and taboos everywhere, so he doesn''t run around.


    But just then, two people came in from the outside.


    The first one is a big horse with high head and splendid clothes. He was accompanied by a servant, who was very thin compared with the young master.


    The young master is about two meters high and weighs 200 kilograms!


    He''s not fat, he''s muscle. This guy has a lot of power in him.


    It seems that the ground will vibrate when he walks. It''s like a tall building in human shape!


    Chen Fang was astonished.


    As soon as the two men came in, the young master didn''t say anything. But the servant yelled at Chen Fang: "Wu, the little thief, you are staring at our young master. Are you looking for a whip to eat?"


    Chen Fang was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "where are you from? Why do you bark at people? Are you itching all over because you didn''t catch bones today?"


    Chen Fang''s verbal cursing skill is first-class! When the servant scolded him, he was asking for trouble.


    The servant and the eldest son were stunned for a moment. Maybe they didn''t expect that there were still lengtouqing dare to attack them in the city master''s mansion.


    The attendant was even more furious and said, "thief, you really want to die." With that, he took a whip from his waist and rushed to kill Chen Fang.


    The young master didn''t stop him. He just watched the good play.


    The servant is extraordinary and has magic power. He comes to Chen Fang in a flash. The whip in his hand is not ordinary, but spiritual. He swims like a snake, pulls a whip in the air, and quickly cleaves towards the old face.


    Chen Fang did not look at it. He reached out and grabbed the whip in his hand. Then Chen Fang grabbed the whip with his backhand. He then whipped the servant''s face with a whip, and said with a smile, "I''m looking for death. If you have the ability, will you come to see me off?"


    The servant''s face was immediately cut open by Chen Fang, and he was in a state of confusion.


    The servant was so angry that he immediately cried and said to the eldest son, "young master, how dare you fight back..."


    The eldest son said in a cold voice: "shame, don''t go away."


    The attendant immediately obediently went to one side.


    Then, the eldest son looked at Chen Fang coldly and said, "who are you? You dare to hurt my subordinates. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Chen Fang knew in his heart that this guy must have an extraordinary identity, but Chen Fang was afraid of a bird! He''s relying on Song Ning. At the moment, Chen Fang said, "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know who you are. But your dog is so vicious that I can''t see it. I''ll discipline it for you. "


    "How bold!" There was a cold light in the eyes of the eldest son.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''ve always been bold. What do you want?"


    The eldest son sneered and said, "it seems that you are the new warrior in this house. With some skills, you don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Today I will kill you, let you know, what is called, there is a day outside, there are people outside. "


    "Ha ha!" Chen Fang said with a laugh: "I don''t think you know the heaven is high and the earth is rich. Do you think that people in the world are inferior to you by relying on your strength? You can shoot me? I''ll let you know today what it means to have a real day outside the sky and people outside the world! "


    "What a conceited man!" The eldest son sneered.


    "You are the master, your whole family is the master!" Chen Fang scolded him immediately.


    The big boy suddenly hit Chen Fang.


    Blow it out!


    The physical strength of the young master is strong to the limit.


    Much more powerful than the peak of Huashen.


    And suddenly burst out, ferocious unparalleled!


    Chen Fang felt the eyebrows jump in front of him, and then his eyes flowered, as if the mountain was too high!


    Just at this time, Chen Fang''s figure flashed, and a change of shape flashed out.


    Chen Fang appeared on the left side of the eldest son.The eldest son changed very quickly. Then he turned around and yelled at Chen Fang. The roar actually gestates infinite mana fluctuation, just like thousands of fierce ghosts appear together, which makes people lose their mind.


    At the same time, the big boy hit again.


    At this time, Chen Fang is ready!


    His mind was so firm that it was not affected by the roar of the eldest son. He also stepped forward, full of strength, a blow burst out.


    Joking, Chen Fang''s fighting power is also extremely powerful.


    To fight with the blood wolf, Chen Fang deliberately fought, so he didn''t use his fighting power. Now, when he meets this young master, he will not hide.


    Boom!


    Chen Fang and the eldest son''s fists collided and killed together.


    All of a sudden, the ground cracked, and the whole yard was shaken, like an earthquake.


    The eldest son stepped back three steps, but Chen Fang didn''t step back, and then he hit him again.


    The young master was shocked. He had never met such a person who dared to fight with him in a short distance. And he was shaken back.


    It''s like a little dog flying a cow, which makes the big boy feel ridiculous!


    Boom!


    Another blow came, and the whole man was shocked to fly out. Finally, he fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Chen Fang jumped over and rode on the young master, then slapped him in the face.


    The young master was beaten to the head of a pig.


    "Don''t you agree?" Chen fangxie asked the eldest son with a smile.


    The eldest son''s whole body was full of Qi and blood. His eyes were full of stars, and he could only spit out a few words. "Dress, dress, dress!"


    "You You slave The servant was already scared and said, "you beat my son. You''re dead. You''re dead."


    At this time, four big men came out of the other rooms in the courtyard.


    At the sight of this situation, the four men were immediately disgraced.


    "How dare you be rude to me The four men immediately put their hands on Chen at the same time.


    These four are magic weapons.


    But see a cold light overflowing black water sword fly out, send out countless cold light shrouded to Chen Fang.


    At the same time, a blood drinking knife sent out three blood colored knives to attack and kill.


    There is a Linglong pagoda to suppress, and a big man''s magic weapon is fantianyin!


    That kind of day seal direct like a square inkstone suddenly cover come over, make people can''t avoid!


    When they saw that the young master was humiliated, they immediately showed their merit and wanted to kill Chen Fang!


    Chen Fang''s figure flashed.


    He didn''t use the seal of infinity. It''s the ultimate weapon. We can''t use it all the time, especially now we are in the city of Song Emperor.


    So Chen Fang closed the seal.


    Chen Fang immediately shuttled ten meters away in the void.


    But all the magic weapons were killed immediately. The Dragon Sword appeared in Chen Fang''s hand immediately. As soon as his dragon sword came out, facing this cruel trick, it was the recipe of fortune sword!


    Then I saw a clanging sound.


    The magic power of those four magic weapons was finally smashed by the sword formula of creation.


    Everyone has no choice but to take back their magic weapon.


    At this time, the young master was also free. The attendant immediately went to help the young master.


    "Kill him, kill him!" The eldest son, like a great shame, immediately yelled at the four great men.


    The four men immediately said, "yes, sir!" Later, they sacrificed their magic weapons again.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "come on, I''ll teach you a lesson today!"


    Chen Fang is really happy at the moment!


    After he found that Chen feirong''s mana had improved, his own strength had reached an unimaginable level.


    Without Chen feirong, he would not be able to cope with so many magic masters. But with Chen feirong, he can be at ease.


    At this time, Chen Fang really has a feeling that he is a peerless master.


    The big man holding the black water sword was called lingxiaozi. Lingxiaozi took the lead and the black water sword was sacrificed. He immediately performed the black water sword skill! The black water sword attacks and kills like a competition.


    Chen Fang quickly rolled the dragon sword out of the triple sword curtain! This is the sword skill of the necromancer Fuling!


    In general, Chen Fang uses triple sword screen and nine sword screen. That''s the limit. It''s not easy to use.


    Obviously, the triple sword curtain is enough to deal with lingxiaozi.


    The light of the black water sword rolled up and was directly blocked by the triple sword curtain, and finally disappeared.


    The black water sword was about to be taken back by lingxiaozi. Chen Fang suddenly took out his sword and flew it out to a height of 100 meters. Lingxiaozi''s face was ugly, he continued to use the sword formula, and finally he took back the black water sword.At this time, the big man holding the Linglong tower and the other two big men also shot.


    Linglong tower, drink blood knife, fan Tianyin continue to attack.


    The Linglong pagoda suddenly became larger, and the palm of the Tathagata''s hand pressed down on the Chen. But the seal of heaven came to Chen Fang in the Linglong tower.


    Double attack, no change.


    The blood drinking Sabre rolls out countless Sabre screens, encircling Chen Fang in all directions, and making Chen Fang unable to continue to shuttle through the void!


    Because the molecules and magnetic fields are disturbed, the correct way of shuttling can not be found in the frenzied molecular magnetic field with the displayed cultivation!


    Chen Fang faces three attacks! His eyes were calm and undisturbed.


    The Tianyin was the first to kill.


    There are endless changes in the seal, such as a holy mountain pressing down on Chen Fang.


    But just as its changes were about to come out, Chen Fang threw out the eye-catching Pearl

 Chapter 666

    As soon as the eye-catching pearl came out, it immediately forced the change of Tianyin back. The timing of Chen Fang''s magic weapon is quite mysterious!


    The eye-catching pearl beat the seal back. When Linglong tower was pressed down, Chen Fang immediately displayed the Jue of Zaohua sword!


    Suddenly, the fierce sword light hanged out.


    Although the Linglong tower covered Chen Fang, it couldn''t bear the sword light immediately. It was about to be torn apart by Chen Fang''s sword light. The man holding the Linglong tower was shocked and immediately accepted it!


    As for the curtain of the blood drinking sword, Chen Fang just sneered and yelled, "open!"


    A sword to split, immediately accurate split in the drink blood knife body!


    The blood drinking knife was immediately shot out and reached the big man''s hand.


    Lingxiaozi immediately realized Chen Fang''s terror. Chen Fang also gave a cold smile and said, "today I''m here for you. Although you are rude, you don''t want to kill people. If you make me upset again, I will kill you all one by one. "


    Chen Fang''s words were so murderous that all of them were shocked. But they don''t dare to do it any more.


    The public finally realized a problem.


    It''s hard to imagine that this man''s accomplishments are so high. Since such an expert appeared in the city Lord''s mansion, he was not a person of unknown origin.


    They didn''t dare to do it rashly.


    At this time, the little lotus brought lotus seed soup. Xiaolian was also shocked to see this scene, and the lotus seed soup in her hand fell to the ground.


    The jarring sound of the broken porcelain bowl came.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "Xiaolian, why are you so careless? A good bowl of lotus seed soup is broken. Why don''t you come here by a bowl? "


    "Yes, sir!" Xiaolian is ready to leave immediately.


    The young master immediately said, "stop!"


    Xiaolian didn''t dare to disobey. She called out with fear: "young master!"


    "Who is this man?" The eldest son asked angrily.


    Xiaolian said, "I really don''t know. It''s Mr. Jin Wencheng who arranged for this young master."


    "You don''t have to ask any more, sir. I''ll tell you the truth." Chen Fang immediately said, "I''m a friend of song Ning." After a pause, he asked Xiaolian, "who is this guy?"


    "I''m song Ning''s third brother!" The eldest son roared at Chen Fang with rage.


    "Oh dear!" Chen Fang laughed and immediately said, "it''s not the flood that washed the Dragon King temple. It turns out that we are still our own people."


    Chen Fang had already guessed it. But he''s not afraid. This guy, he''ll fight. The emperor of song could not kill his future son-in-law because of this. After all, here is the respect for force. Maybe the emperor of song was very happy and felt that he was right for him.


    Chen Fang dares to act recklessly. That''s because he has a plan in his heart. He is not a simple man.


    The eldest son was so angry that he trembled all over. Then he said, "wait for me!" He turned and walked away.


    The four guest Qing, namely Ling Xiaozi and others, immediately went back to the room with a disheartened face.


    The attendant was in a daze for a while. Maybe he was in a circle. Chen Fang laughed and said, "don''t you go away? Do you want me to take you away? "


    The attendant screamed at once, turned and ran away.


    These people appear and disappear quickly.


    Xiaolian came in and followed Chen Fang into the wing room. As soon as she entered the wing room, Xiaolian said with a sad face: "young master, you have made a big trouble. I think you''d better go now. Otherwise, the young master will be investigated, and then... "


    "But what?" Chen Fang said, "what can he do? Oh, forget it. I can''t tell you clearly. Just go and tell Mr. Jin Wencheng that I beat song Ning''s third brother fat. "


    Xiaolian was not good at urinating. She said, "yes, young master!"


    Xiaolian turns around and goes out.


    Half an hour later, Jin Wencheng and Xiao Lian passed by.


    Chen Fang is meditating with his knees crossed.


    After Jin Wencheng came in, he said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Lin, I heard that it was only less than an hour before you made a big accident and beat song Bingwen, the third son."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "yes, the servants around the three young masters are really hateful. They are so rude. Then I had to do something. I couldn''t hold back for a moment, so I beat the servant. Then I knew that the third young master finally gave me a hand, so I just fought together. "


    He didn''t shirk his responsibility at all. He would fight.


    Jin Wencheng said, "it''s said that Mr. Lin has also defeated four of his three guests. Mr. Lin is really good at it."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right." After a pause, he said, "does the emperor of song know about it now?"


    "I already know." Jin Wencheng said, "it''s the Lord who wants to see you now."


    Chen Fang got up and said, "let''s go."


    Jin Wencheng could not help but be curious and said, "isn''t Prince Lin not afraid of the thunder of the Lord?"Chen Fang laughed and said, "the emperor of song is the head of the ten halls of hell. If he has such hegemony, he doesn''t even have this bearing. Then I am blind


    When Jin Wencheng took a look at Chen Fang, he said nothing more. He took Chen Fang with him and left the courtyard.


    The setting sun is like blood, which sets off the rosy clouds in the sky like clouds burning with fire.


    Under the leadership of Jin Wencheng, Chen Fang came to a palace. The palace is called the palace of the Song Emperor. This palace is the palace of the Song Emperor.


    At the moment, the lights are bright in the bedroom.


    Although it''s not dark yet, the lights are on inside. It''s a candle. It''s not electrified.


    Before entering the palace, there are stone lions guarding the front door, and there are strict guards.


    Jin Wencheng came with Chen Fang, but he went in smoothly.


    Inside, there is another courtyard. After the courtyard, it is the main hall of the palace. The hall was covered with a carpet of gold thread, a heater and a comfortable soft couch.


    There are seats on both sides!


    There''s something warm and homely here. Many administrative affairs of the song emperors were settled here.


    At this moment, the emperor of song was sitting on the soft couch. Song Ning was beside the king of song, who loved her very much.


    As for the third son, song Bingwen was still a pig, and he was very depressed.


    As soon as Chen Fang came in, song Bingwen gave a cold hum.


    Chen Fang also ignored song Bingwen.


    After Jin Wencheng came in, he bowed respectfully and called out, "master Lin is here."


    Chen Fang then saluted and said, "I''ve met Wang Ye in Qianshan of the lower forest!"


    It was also at this time that Chen Fang formally saw the head of the ten halls.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was dressed in gorgeous clothes. He looked only in his thirties. However, it is obvious that his actual age is not so. He looks like a real elegant scholar. Gentle and gentle, not angry but powerful.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty looked at Chen Fang. He was very smart. After looking at Chen Fang secretly, he said, "Lin Qianshan, did you hit my son?"


    This is a look of asking for punishment!


    Chen Fang was stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t understand what the emperor of song wanted to do. So he said honestly, "yes!"


    The king of Song said, "my son, you dare to fight. It seems that you didn''t pay attention to me." That''s a bit harsh.


    Song Ning wanted to speak, but the emperor stopped him with his eyes.


    Song Bingwen, the third son, said: "Dad, this guy deserves to die. He dares to fight even his children. He is a vicious slave! How can such an evil slave stay? "


    "Shut up The emperor of song yelled at Song Bingwen. Then he said to Chen Fang, "Lin Qianshan, what do you have to explain?"


    Chen Fang said lightly: "to fight is to fight. I have nothing to explain. Lord, you are a noble man. You are above all people. Now that I am here, that is the fish on the chopping board. If you want to kill or cut, please do as you please


    "Presumptuous!" The emperor of Song said angrily, "do you really think you have a relationship with Ning''er, and I can''t do anything about you?"


    "No!" Chen Fang immediately said: "I never dare to expect to run wild with Ning''er. But, come here, come to see the Lord, come to this city Lord''s mansion, although there is Ning er''s reason. But I''m an adult and I made the decision myself. If the Lord wants to kill me, it can only be said that I made the wrong choice. I am willing to bear the consequences and responsibility. "


    "Good, you Lin Qianshan!" The king of Song said, "you are running on me openly and secretly. What you mean is that if I want to punish you and kill you, I have no bearing. You are blind, aren''t you?"


    Chen Fang said, "Mr. Wang, you are a man of unparalleled wisdom. You have a ruler in your heart. I really don''t think it''s good to say more! "


    The emperor of song kept silent.


    He looks like he''s brewing anger. Song Ning couldn''t help being impatient and said, "Dad, you..."


    "Good!" The emperor of song suddenly laughed and said, "Lin Qianshan, you are really extraordinary. No wonder my baby Ning''er is very kind to you."


    His attitude changed suddenly. Song Ning said angrily, "bad dad, I''m scared to death by you."


    However, Chen Fang was silent. He had a judgment in his heart, so he would not be intimidated by the harsh words of the Song Emperor.


    At the same time, the emperor of the Song Dynasty also took Chen Fang''s look in his eyes, and he concluded that this man was not a reckless man, but had millions of soldiers in his heart, and he was a great general.


    "But Dad..." But song Bingwen quit and stood up immediately.


    The emperor of song coldly looked at Song Bingwen and said, "you go out, don''t continue to be shameful in front of me."


    Song Bingwen was impatient, but he was frightened by the majesty of the Song Emperor, so he had no choice but to go out.


    After Song Bingwen went out, the emperor of Song said to Chen Fang, "Lin Qianshan, Ning''er has told me everything about you."


    Chen Fang did not speak.The emperor continued, "what do you think? I''d love to hear what you think. "


    Chen Fang said: "my idea is to replace one Yama king and become one of the ten halls of Yama in the future."


    The emperor of song''s face changed slightly and said, "how dare you


    Chen Fang said, "Ning''er is the proud girl of heaven. If I want to match her, even if I don''t have that position, I have to have that ambition!"


    Song Ning''s face turned red, but he was also moved.


    The emperor of Song said coldly, "do you know what you said in front of the king is just treacherous!"

 Chapter 667

    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "Mr. Wang, my words sound harsh. But it''s also much better than the one I have in my heart, the one on the surface, the one in my heart. "


    The emperor of Song said coldly, "your origin is mysterious, and what appears is also mysterious. No matter what you say, for a moment, I can''t trust you."


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile: "I''m not easy to win the trust of the king of Mount Tai. So I don''t hesitate to put my life in the hands of the king of Mount Tai. Originally, I came to approach Miss Ning under the command of King Taishan, and I''m going to be an undercover here. It''s just a pity that Ning''er is really smart. Before I speak, she has already guessed the right and wrong. Now I am in a dilemma. The only way is to follow you. "


    "Aren''t you changing too fast, too often?" The Song Emperor said coldly.


    Chen Fang said: "learn the arts of culture and martial arts and sell them to the emperor''s family! Originally, I wanted to get what I wanted from the king of Mount Tai, but now that I can''t get what I want, I have to adapt to the situation. "


    The emperor of Song said lightly, "it''s interesting for you to go to the king of Mount Tai first. Do you think Wang is inferior to Dong Chuan? "


    Chen Fang was indifferent and said, "I have heard of your name, Lord. I am the presence of Gao shanyangzhi. It''s just that I think Wang Ye has formed his own system with a lot of talents. It''s hard for me to be a layman! But now it''s different. You have doubts about the king of Mount Tai, and I have gained his trust. It''s a chip for me, too! "


    The Song Emperor said, "Lin Qianshan, you are really a man of eloquence. I also heard that you beat up the four guests of the third brother. The four guest Qing Ben Wang also met, although not particularly outstanding, but the ability of the four people to work together is not small. You can defeat them easily, so your cultivation is not weak. It''s amazing that you have never heard of such a person before. "


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "if I don''t have some skills, how dare I have that terrible ambition. Besides, before I left, I had been practicing all my heart, traveling all over the world and honing my skills. Now that the sword has become a treasure, you should seek the Lord


    The emperor of Song said, "I''m afraid, your ambition is to replace the king!"


    Chen Fang said, "but the Lord will not be afraid."


    "Why do you dare to say that I will not be afraid?" The Song Emperor said.


    At this time, song Ning watched with relish. She has seen too many talents trembling and submissive in front of her father, but now, her beloved can talk and laugh in front of him, and give him tit for tat. This makes song Ning feel very proud.


    Chen Fang didn''t care what song Ning thought. He now used 12 points to deal with the emperor of song.


    The cultivation of the Song Emperor is unfathomable, which is Taixu eight heaven!


    His authority is very strong. It is not easy for Chen Fang to achieve this.


    "Because Wang Ye is the emperor of Song Dynasty and the head of the ten halls of hell. Wang Ye is a man who wants to achieve great success and come to eternal life. In front of the Lord, there are infinite natural disasters and vast human disasters. Wang Ye can come to this point by a fearless heart. Although I have something to do, I''m just a mole ant in front of the Lord. How can a strong human be afraid that a mole ant will pose a threat to it? " Chen Fang said.


    The emperor of song laughed. He had to admit that Lin Qianshan was really eloquent. He then glared and said, "you speak too high of me and too low of yourself. But you''re right about one thing. I really don''t have fear in my heart, because I''m afraid of words all my life, and there are many demons in my heart. This is absolutely unacceptable. "


    Chen Fang said: "whether I have both ability and morality, or I have talent but no morality, it is undeniable that I always make use of it. Wang Ye is a great talent, and he will be given the next seat. "


    The emperor of Song said, "we have always been informal in our personnel selection, but we have to take advantage of our talent and location. That Yue Guangchen betrayed his school and his character was corrupt, but I dare to entrust him with important position. As for you, why don''t you dare to use it? "


    "I admire your wisdom Chen Fang said immediately.


    The Song Emperor continued: "besides, I know what you did for Ning''er in the black prison. I have written it down for you. "


    Chen Fang said: "my fair lady, a gentleman is very kind. Ning''er is as beautiful as a fairy in the sky. I''m saving Ning''er because I''m in love and I don''t dare to have any other thoughts. "


    The Song Emperor said, "you don''t have to be too modest. Now come to our king, and we will deal with the mental imprint that Dong Chuan left in your brain."


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, Lord!" He immediately came to the emperor of Song Dynasty.


    The emperor of song extended his hand and stroked Chen Fang''s head.


    This time, Chen Fang is equal to his own life and death in the hands of the Song Emperor. As long as the emperor of song wanted to live a life of evil thoughts, Chen Fang would die on the spot.


    However, Chen Fang is not afraid. He knew that even if he did not put his head in the hands of the Song Emperor, it was easy for the Song Emperor to kill himself. The power of the Song Emperor is not comparable to that of Dong Chuan and Xu Shu.At the same time, Chen Fang was not afraid that the Song Emperor would know the secret of Chen feirong. Because Chen feirong is in her mind now, that is pure mana.


    Moreover, Chen feirong has removed the protection of Dong Chuan''s imprint.


    So at this time, the emperor of the Song Dynasty could not feel anything different.


    The Song Emperor then withdrew his hand and said to Chen Fang, "our king has already imprisoned Dong Chuan''s imprint. Once he really wants to detonate his imprint, our king will immediately refine his imprint."


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, Lord!"


    The Song Emperor said, "I believe you should understand that although you are not coerced by Dong Chuan, the imprint of our king in your brain is to be more domineering."


    Chen Fang''s heart leaped and he said in secret, "sure." He said quietly, "I understand."


    Later, the Song Emperor said: "Lin Qianshan, none of the guards around Ning''er can match you. You will walk beside Ning''er for a while and be her guard. Under Wang''s leadership, all the officials in any position were promoted by their merits. Where you can go in the future depends on yourself. Let''s do it for the time being! "


    "Thank you," said Chen Fang


    Then Chen Fang quit.


    Chen Fang knew that the emperor of song should be satisfied with himself. That''s why he is willing to let himself guard song Ning.


    This is tantamount to some acquiescence in the relationship between himself and song Ning.


    What''s more, the reason why the emperor of song did this was for Dong Chuan. Dong Chuan thought that he controlled Chen Fang, and the emperor of the Song Dynasty should make Dong Chuan feel that Chen Fang had won the trust of the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    After Chen was released, song Ning immediately asked the emperor, "Dad, what do you think of elder brother Lin?"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty said with a smile, "he is a rare talent."


    Song Ning said with a smile, "if he wants to marry me, do you agree?"


    The emperor of song could not help but smile bitterly and said, "you little girl, you are really Can''t wait? "


    Song Ning was not afraid. She said, "I want you to have an attitude."


    The emperor of Song said, "this Lin Qianshan is of great use to me now. And he''s very capable, as long as he really works for me from the bottom of his heart. In the future, he may not be allowed to be a supreme minister. He deserves you, but he deserves you. Anyway, our family doesn''t need the glory and wealth brought by others. It''s just that I can''t really trust him now. "


    "You have mastered his life and death. Since he has such ambition, he should be a man who is afraid of death. What''s wrong with that? " Song Ning said.


    The Song Emperor said: "silly girl, the heart is not so simple. All in all, let''s have a look. It''s no harm. Dad always felt that he didn''t seem as simple and simple as he said on the surface. "


    Song Ning said: "but I think brother Lin is a sincere man. He is not a bad man."


    The Song Emperor said, "there''s no way to take you. Anyway, you should keep a little distance from him. Never allow anything that shouldn''t have happened before you get married. "


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Song Ning suddenly ashamed anger, way: "daughter is that shameless person?"


    The emperor of song laughed and said, "that''s what Dad said."


    After Chen Fang returned to the siheyuan, he didn''t stay long. Xiaolian said that lingxiaozi had moved out of the siheyuan and was expelled from the city master''s residence by the third son.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "it seems that he has offended the four of lingxiaozi."


    At the same time, Xiaolian also reminds Chen Fang: "young master, the third young master is a character who must be rewarded. This time, he''s eating too much with you. You must be careful of his revenge! "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter to me." He paused and said, "but Xiaolian, I have offended the third young master, but you still have to serve me. Aren''t you afraid that the third young master will be angry with you?"


    Xiaolian said: "childe is a kind person, Xiaolian is just to do some servants duty."


    Chen Fang light smile, he did not say more.


    That night, Chen Fang was undisturbed and at ease.


    At night, in bed, Chen Fang did not fall asleep. He first communicated with Chen feirong.


    "Feirong, can you solve the impression left in my mind by the emperor song?" Chen Fang asked.


    Chen feirong immediately said with a bitter face, "brother Fang, the mark of the Song Emperor is too strong. I can''t help it for the time being."


    Chen Fang can''t help being big. That''s bullshit! Although he had the determination to kill Yue Guangchen, he didn''t want to die for it!


    "Think about it again. If you can''t solve it, it''s the end of letting brother go." Chen feirong said, "well, let brother go. I''ll come up with a way."


    Chen fangdun, said: "now you have to help me do a thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Chen feirong.


    Chen Fang said, "I want you to help me find out the whereabouts of Yue Guangchen. You should be able to read my memory of Yue Guangchen''s appearance, right?""It can be read," Chen said. I''ll look for it tonight. "

 Chapter 668

    Chen feirong uses the idea of Yuan Shen to attach herself to the body of the mouse, and then begins to look around for the trace of Yue Guangchen.


    She searched all night, but she got nothing. On the next morning, Chen feirong was a little depressed. She said to Chen Fang, "brother Fang, I''ve searched everywhere, but I can''t find where Yue Guangchen is."


    Chen Fang also felt a headache, but he didn''t show it in front of Chen feirong, just a smile, said: "it''s OK, we''ll have a long time."


    Later, Chen Fang let Chen feirong into his brain.


    Chen Fang asked Chen feirong to get rid of the crisis of the spiritual imprint of the Song Emperor as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be as disturbing as installing a time bomb in his mind anytime and anywhere.


    Then Chen Fang got up.


    Xiaolian prepared hot water for Chen Fang to wash her face.


    After Chen Fang finished washing his face, he soon welcomed the first guest. But an Zixuan.


    An Zixuan, dressed in white and wearing a square scarf, is a very elegant lady.


    "Brother Lin!" As soon as an Zixuan came in, he called out happily.


    Chen Fang has a headache when he sees an Zixuan, because his relationship with song Ning seems a little ambiguous now.


    It seems that they are more or less despicable. But Chen Fang soon disguised his emotion, he also said with a smile: "Zixuan, how did you come?"


    An Zixuan said with a smile: "you had a conflict with the third young master yesterday. It was a big deal. Many people in the whole city of emperor song know that you are such a number one person. I wanted to see you last night, but it''s late, so I came early today. "


    After a pause, an Zixuan said: "there are many good breakfast snacks here. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat. You''re here, and I''m going to do my best. "


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Soon, Chen Fang and an Zixuan went out of the city master''s mansion.


    An Zixuan has his own carriage.


    It''s sunny!


    After getting on the carriage, Chen Fang and an Zixuan chat. Chen Fang said bluntly, "I came back with song Ning this time. Zixuan, I believe I don''t need to say much. You should also know that between Song Ning and me now... "


    "Brother Lin, you are the dragon and the Phoenix among the people!" An Zixuan smile, said: "I and song Ning has no relationship, if you can be together, I only happy share."


    Chen Fang took a complicated look at an Zixuan, and he said: "I don''t want to talk about anything else. I just want to know, Zixuan, what do you think of me? Do you think I''m a mean person? Do you think I''m deliberately separating you from Songning? "


    "How could that be?" An Zixuan said: "Song Ning and I have never been together. How can we break up. But brother Lin, you just woke me up


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I don''t seem to scold you!"


    An Zixuan laughed and said, "I''ll be honest with brother Lin. if you want to say that you don''t feel so bad, it''s a fake. But I prefer to believe in your character, brother Lin. I cherish your friendship more


    Chen Fang was immediately moved, he said: "Zixuan, I''m sorry for you."


    "Don''t say that in the future." An Zixuan smiles.


    An Zixuan takes Chen to a morning tea restaurant. There is a grandstand under the restaurant. In the morning, you can drink tea and have breakfast, listen to storytelling and perform by overpass artists.


    Chen Fang and an Zixuan sat down at a table under the tree.


    On one side, an Zixuan''s entourage sat on the other side.


    The breakfast was brought up quickly. The storyteller was talking about some legendary deeds of the Bodhisattva.


    An Zixuan suddenly said to Chen Fang, "although the third young master is five big and three thick, he is very bold. But he is a person who will repay you. If you offend him this time, he will not give up. Brother Lin, although you have the protection of song Ning. But if you are really killed, the emperor of song can''t kill the third son. "


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "if I''m really killed, even if people in the world bury me, it won''t help." After a pause, he said, "but don''t worry, Zixuan. I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, and I still have some self-defense skills."


    An Zixuan said: "I naturally believe this, but it''s just to remind brother Lin of you."


    At this moment, a carriage came in front of him.


    This is song Ning''s carriage!


    Then song Ning came in a red dress. In the bright sunshine, she is still beautiful and full of youthful vitality.


    Jin Wencheng and others followed, and Xiaolan was on the side.


    Song Ning came forward. She looked at an Zixuan and said, "Zixuan, what did you do in the morning


    An Zixuan was slightly stunned, and then he said angrily, "brother Lin and I are good friends. I asked him out for breakfast. How can I report to you?"


    Song Ning then looked at Chen Fang and said, "brother Lin, he didn''t embarrass you, did he?"Chen Fang sweated for a while, but he was also moved. Knowing that song Ning was afraid of an Zixuan''s embarrassment, he came in a hurry.


    "Of course not." Chen Fang laughed and said, "Zixuan and I are good friends. Besides, your third brother has been beaten by me. Who can embarrass me? "


    Song Ning was relieved. She said, "I''ll have breakfast with you, too."


    An Zixuan took a deep breath and said to Chen Fang, "brother Lin, we''ll get together next time. Let''s leave first." He was about to leave.


    Song Ning snorted and said, "cheapskate!"


    An Zixuan also ignores song Ning, and he immediately leaves with his entourage.


    After an Zixuan left, song Ning happily said to Chen Fang, "it''s better for the cheapskate to leave. He''s here to disturb our chat."


    Chen Fang said with a bitter smile, "how can you say that about Zixuan?"


    With a smile, song Ning said, "don''t you like me to say that about him?"


    "Of course!" Chen Fang said, "I''m quite ashamed of Zixuan. But Zixuan is generous, but I''m not to blame. I''ve been moved. "


    Song Ning''s eyes softened and she said, "I know what you mean. But between me and Zixuan, I always get along like this. I''ve always been willful to him, and he has always been tolerant. But now... "


    "Now it''s your turn to tolerate him. Even if you can''t be a husband and wife with him, you can be a friend." Chen Fang said, "do you think so?"


    Song Ning nodded heavily and said, "well, brother Lin, I''ll listen to you."


    Chen Fang sighed a little, and then they sat down.


    When song Ning saw Chen Fang, he was happy and joyful. She said, "brother Lin, I haven''t heard you write a poem for a long time. Would you like to write another poem for me?"


    "No!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    "Why?" Song Ning immediately puzzled.


    "Because I don''t like writing poetry very much now," Chen said


    "Why don''t you like it all of a sudden?" Song Ning said strangely.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s elegant to recite poems correctly. It''s too unpleasant to do it by force. I hope you don''t insist on me all the time, OK? "


    He is a master of love, where do not know the degree of relaxation!


    Obedience is not a good thing at all.


    Sure enough, song Ning immediately said: "I''m sorry, brother Lin, I''ll never ask such unreasonable request again."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "that''s good!" He took a cake and handed it to song Ning.


    Song Ning opened her cherry mouth and took a bite. She was happy again.


    However, the breakfast didn''t go so well all the time.


    Because then, song Bingwen, the third son, appeared with two swordsmen in black.


    They came in a fierce manner. Before they arrived, they were ready to kill.


    "Boy, you dare to beat my sister''s idea. I think you are looking for death!" Song Bingwen came forward and gritted his teeth.


    "Third brother, what are you talking about?" Song Ning immediately gets up and protects Chen Fang. "My father asked elder brother Lin to protect me. If you dare to make trouble again, I''ll go to my father to complain!"


    "You go, now." Song Bingwen said angrily, "I have to teach this guy a good lesson today because I''m a girl who eats inside and outside."


    Chen Fang then got up. He pulled song Ning behind him and said with a smile, "Ning Er, I''m not helpless. I don''t need your protection. In the future, no matter what the situation is or where it is, I can only protect you. "


    Song Ning felt extremely safe behind Chen Fang.


    At this time, Jin Wencheng and others are not easy to say.


    "I Pooh!" Song Bingwen immediately disgusted said: "you this guy, disgusting not disgusting ah!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "third young master, why don''t you think the beating you got yesterday is not enough? Today, I went to find these two little bastards, and I want to be proud? "


    Song Bingwen was so angry that he rushed to the two swordsmen in black behind him and said, "kill him for me. What''s the consequence? I''ll take it all for you!"


    These two swordsmen in black are the experts song Bingwen paid in Sifang Posthouse.


    The Sifang post house is a place where good and bad people mingle, and it is also a place where many masters who walk in the dark world settle down.


    In the Sifang post house, everything depends on strength. They also take money!


    These two swordsmen in black are called as lethal double evils in the dark world!


    They have a green dragon sword and a tianque sword in their hands. The sword skill of Qinglong tianque, which they jointly performed, kills countless people!


    Song Bingwen invited these two experts to come, and he really wanted to kill Chen Fang.


    If Chen Fang doesn''t have magic power, he will die every minute when he meets these two people. The combination of Qinglong tianque sword and double sword is really powerful.


    "Young master Lin, these two people''s Qinglong tianque sword skills are very powerful. Don''t be careless!" Jin Wencheng reminds Chen Fang in a low voice.However, Chen Fang didn''t take it seriously. Instead of talking to Jin Wencheng, he said to song Bingwen, "I just want to tell you one thing today. The so-called experts you invited are not enough. Don''t waste your efforts any more! "


    At this time, song Ning and others have stepped back.


    At the morning tea place, many guests have given way.


    The lethal double evils directly displayed the sword skill of Qinglong tianque to Chen Fang!


    For a moment, the sword light all over the sky, green dragon roar!


    Endless cold light and sword shadow kill Chen Fang.


    The cold light sword shadow with infinite evil spirit and erosive spirit.

 Chapter 669

    The sword skill of Qinglong tianque is really powerful!


    However, if Chen Fang wants to kill these two people, it is extremely simple. He thinks that if his eye-catching pearl is suddenly displayed, these two people will definitely die under the eye-catching pearl. But Chen Fang doesn''t want to kill people. He has no deep hatred with them. He doesn''t need to take people''s lives.


    It''s not that Chen is soft! But Chen Fang is afraid of cause and effect and doesn''t want to create too many evils!


    Chen Fang suddenly displayed the nine Epee screen!


    The dragon pattern sword quickly rolled out of the nine fold sword curtain!


    the cold light of the Qinglong tianque sword quickly broke through the three fold sword curtain, and then four fold sword, five fold sword, and the eighth fold sword in a row. Fortunately, the last Epee curtain has not been broken.


    And the green dragon sword and tianque sword have returned to the hands of the lethal double evil spirits.


    Then, Chen Ling pointed to the sword in his hand and said, "can you resist my swordsmanship?" After he finished, he displayed the formula of the sword!


    All of a sudden, thousand sword light, thousand sword shadow change magic!


    The murderous Shuangsha was shocked.


    Chen Fang then accepted the sword formula of fortune. If he really showed it to these two people, they would be dead.


    Shuangsha immediately took out the gold. They said to song Bingwen, "we can''t do your business."


    Then they turned and left quickly.


    Song Bingwen can''t help hating! He''s about to go!


    "Stop!" Chen Fang gave a cold drink.


    Song Bingwen turned around and sneered, "what? Thief, do you dare to kill me? "


    Chen Fang said coldly: "in Ning''er''s face, I don''t want to embarrass you too much. But you''d better remember that my patience is limited. If you challenge my patience again and again, I will personally report to the Lord, and I will tell him that I will kill you! "


    Song Bingwen felt the chill in Chen Fanghua''s words, and he shivered. I wanted to be brave, but I put up with it in the end.


    "Brother Lin, don''t you really..." Song Ning came forward, but she was a little afraid. She was really afraid that Chen Fang and her third brother would get out of hand.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He turned back to smile and said, "don''t worry, I''m just scaring him. Otherwise, he''ll really go on and on. Although I am confident that I can cope with it, I am always beaten and can''t fight back. There are still some risks


    Song Ning said, "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll talk to my father when I go back."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Then Chen Fang and song Ning went back to their home.


    After returning to the palace, song Ning took Chen Fang to find the emperor.


    The emperor of song is in his bedroom.


    When Chen Fang and song Ning came, they unexpectedly saw song Ning''s second brother and her fourth sister!


    Song Ning''s second brother, song Jinglun, is a handsome young man. You look like you''re twenty-seven or twenty-eight!


    As for song Ning''s fourth sister, she is called song Shuangxue. She is as beautiful as song Ning and looks like she is twenty-four or twenty-five years old. She is more stable and mature than song Ning, and her accomplishments are unfathomable.


    Probably only song Ning is the most favorite, and he doesn''t need to cultivate anything. He has been so carefree all the time.


    Song Shuangxue is dressed in a long white shirt. It looks like a chivalrous woman in ancient times.


    It seems that song Jinglun, song Shuangxue and the emperor of song are discussing something.


    Song Ning is straight poke burst in.


    Chen Fang followed.


    "Daddy After Song Ning came in, he called out, and then said, "second brother, fourth sister, you are here, too."


    Song Jinglun and song Shuangxue both smile, and they spoil the youngest sister.


    The emperor of song could not help frowning and said, "you are really more and more unruly and unruly. You come in so rashly."


    Song Ning said: "Dad, today the third brother went outside and invited some messy experts to kill brother Lin."


    Song Jinglun and song Shuangxue are surprised, and they look at Chen Fang. Obviously, they also know what happened in the Lord''s mansion yesterday.


    "It''s such a thing The emperor of song was also shocked.


    Then the emperor of song looked at Chen Fang and said, "Qianshan, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine!" Chen Fang said not humbly. He paused and said: "however, the third young master misunderstood me deeply. I''m afraid that the third young master will continue to pester me. If I hurt the third young master by mistake, I can''t tell you. "


    "The villain!" The emperor of song was very angry. He pause, said: "Qianshan, you can rest assured that this kind of thing will never happen again."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "thank you, Lord!"


    Song Ning was satisfied. She then said: "second brother, fourth sister, it''s rare to see you come to find Dad together. Is there anything interesting?"


    "Funny things?" The emperor of Song said, "you are a girl who is full of fun. There are so many interesting thingsSong Ning said with a smile, "what''s that for?"


    The emperor of Song said, "this happened to be Qianshan. Jinglun, you can talk about it again. Maybe Qianshan can help you? "


    Song Jinglun immediately said: "yes, Dad!" This song Jinglun is quite different from Song Bingwen. He is gentle and polite. At first sight, he is a dragon and Phoenix among people.


    This is really the ninth son of the dragon. Each of them is different!


    Song Jinglun said at the moment: "brother Lin, this is what happened. All along, there is a secret unknown to outsiders in the world of ten halls of hell. That is, outside the Bodhisattva city where the king of Tibet Bodhisattva is located, there is a vast boundless wasteland. In the past, Bodhisattvas of the Tibetan king guarded the frontier wasteland, which has always been very stable. However, since the disappearance of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet, there will always be some monsters that suddenly appear in the border wasteland and wreak havoc on this side of Bodhisattva city. We have also sent several teams to explore the frontier wasteland, but none of them ever came back. Recently, there is no peace in the frontier wasteland. More and more monsters are fleeing towards Bodhisattva city. They seem to be afraid of something. Now we have to find the source and solve it. Otherwise, Bodhisattva city will be occupied by more and more monsters. "


    "These monsters live in the frontier wasteland, and they are also used to living in the frontier wasteland." Song Shuangxue added. After a pause, she said, "as long as the source is solved, the border wasteland will return to peace. However, it is not clear to all of us what is in the frontier wasteland. So it''s very dangerous to be in famine! "


    Chen Fang can''t help but have a headache. NIMA, why are you telling me! Do you want me to go to bianhuang? I''m not really trying to work for you.


    But in the present situation, once the emperor of song ordered, Chen Fang really could not refuse!


    "I''m willing to go to the frontier wasteland to solve this problem for the Lord!" Chen Fangxin read the telegram. He thought it was better to let the emperor of song say it himself. It''s better to say it on your own initiative, which will make the emperor of song feel really good.


    Sure enough, as soon as Chen Fang opened his mouth, the eyes of the Song Emperor were bright.


    "Border famine is very dangerous, Qianshan. You have to think about it clearly." Then the emperor of Song said.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m willing to go through fire and water for the Lord. I''m willing to go through fire and water for him."


    At this time, song Jinglun also said: "Dad, there is no time to delay the border famine. If brother Lin is the only one to take people there, there will be a lot of danger. I also want to go together to share my father''s worries. "


    Song Shuangxue immediately said: "Dad, I also want to go together."


    Song Ning immediately went to the theatre and said, "Dad, I want to go too."


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty took a look at Song Ning and immediately said, "nonsense, do you think it''s fun to go to the frontier wasteland?"


    Song Ning saw that her father was really angry. She was shocked. Later, she said: "since it''s so dangerous, the second brother, the fourth sister and the elder brother Lin, don''t go." She said to the emperor of song, "Dad, please arrange other people to go."


    "Little sister, it''s not as simple as you think." Song Shuangxue said: "we have arranged several groups of people to go in, but they didn''t come back. It''s unimaginable that there is danger in the wasteland, but it''s precisely because of this that we song jia''erlang need not turn back. "


    "But..." Song Ning eyes a red, said: "I am afraid you will be in danger."


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was lost in thought.


    Chen Fang said: "Lord, you can send some experts to me, and I''ll go. You don''t need to bother the second young master and the fourth young lady to take risks. The so-called son of a thousand gold, sit down. How dare you let the second young master and the fourth young lady go to risk such things? "


    "Daddy Song Shuangxue said: "brother Lin doesn''t know much about the frontier famine, but my second brother and I have studied it for many years. If we go in, we will have a better grasp of it."


    Song Jinglun said: "it''s not as good as this. Dad, brother Lin and I will go, but the fourth sister still won''t go."


    The emperor of Song said, "don''t fight for it. As a father, you have to think about it. Let''s go down first."


    When people saw that the emperor of Song said so, they couldn''t say anything more.


    Chen Fang and his party left first.


    As soon as he came out of the palace of the Song Emperor, song Jinglun said to Chen Fang, "brother Lin has the spirit of fearlessness. Song admires him!"


    Song Shuangxue also said with a smile, "my little sister is always proud. Originally, I wondered why my little sister has a special preference for brother Lin. Now it seems that I understand a lot. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "second young master, fourth young lady, you are too modest. You are a man of thousands of gold, and you have taken the initiative to take such a big risk. This is knowing that you can''t do it, and I admire it


    Song Ning is very worried, said: "if you go to elder brother Lin do not come back, I do not want to live."


    "Silly girl!" Chen Fang laughed and said, "don''t worry, I''ve been through too many life and death crises, but I''m still alive. That means I''m lucky and lucky! "


    Song Ning is still worried.


    Song Jinglun said: "not if brother Lin, let''s find a place to sit down and have a good chat, OK?"Chen Fang said, "I''d better be respectful than obedient."


    Song Jinglun laughs.


    So at the moment, a crowd came to the pure heart Pavilion.


    People have tea ready.


    Song Jinglun said: "four younger sister, in the wilderness, monsters are rampant. After all, you are the daughter''s family. Listen to the second elder brother''s words, you''d better not wade in this muddy water."

 Chapter 670

    Song Shuangxue immediately said, "second brother, I don''t like to hear that. It seems that when it comes to cultivation, I''m still above you. "


    Song Jinglun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He said, "you always want to be so competitive?" Song Shuangxue said with a smile, "it''s not a matter of striving to win, it''s a matter of border wasteland. I''m really curious. I want to share my father''s worries, too! "


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, it''s useless for us to fight for these things here, but I believe the Lord will have his plan in his heart."


    Song Jinglun said with a smile, "brother Lin is right."


    Song Shuangxue said: "anyway, I''m going to settle this border famine."


    Song Jinglun said with a bitter smile, "you are a strange man. The others were afraid that they would not come back. It''s good for you. I''m in a hurry


    A group of people are chatting.


    In the wing, song Bingwen brought two more attendants.


    Song Bingwen came forward in a fierce manner. He came to the stone table, and then beat the stone table fiercely. The stone table was smashed immediately. The guy said angrily to Chen Fang, "you mean man, you went to tell my father?"


    "Third brother, are you shameless? Don''t be angry with your father, just come here and have a wild life. " Song Ning immediately said angrily, "I told my father. How about that?"


    Song Bing was so angry that he said to Chen Fang, "you will hide behind a woman. What kind of man is that?"


    Chen Fang immediately chuckled and said, "whether I am hiding behind a woman has not been decided. But I know that you can only hide behind the Lord, because if you are not the son of the Lord and the brother of song Ning, I can assure you that I have killed you three times. What''s more, you say I''m not a man. OK, how about a duel? He who loses will admit that he is a pussy. "


    Chen Fang is too lazy to tolerate song Bingwen, and he doesn''t need to please this guy.


    Moreover, Chen Fangsheng was not willing to swallow his anger. Unless it''s a matter of life or death, there''s no half politeness.


    No one wants to quarrel with him. This guy''s words are sharp to death.


    Sure enough, when Chen Fang said this, song Bingwen was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    Song Shuangxue and song Jinglun also frowned. Song Jinglun said coldly: "third brother, if you do this again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Brother Lin is a distinguished guest of our Lord''s mansion. How can you neglect him so much? "


    Song Bingwen snorted and left without saying a word.


    After Song Bingwen left, song Jinglun immediately said, "brother Lin, my three younger brothers are reckless and rude. I will accompany you instead of him."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    Song Shuangxue took a look at Chen Fang, she almost saw the three extremes of Chen Fang.


    This guy, in front of her father, was very calm. In front of him and his second brother, he was gentle and polite, like a piece of excellent jade.


    But in front of the third brother, he was sharp in his words, fighting against each other, not letting him.


    This guy is really a mystery!


    After a short chat, Chen Fang left with song Jinglun and song Shuangxue.


    Song Ning naturally followed Chen Fang.


    Song Ning invited Chen Fang to sit in her bedroom, but Chen Fang declined.


    Song Ning immediately asked Chen Fang with some worry and said, "brother Lin, are you angry?"


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "well, what am I angry with?"


    Song Ning said: "my third brother, he is too bad to you."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "he is not good to me and has nothing to do with you. Besides, I''m the only one who makes him angry. His IQ also makes me angry for him? "


    With a smile, song Ning said, "why don''t you go to my bedroom?"


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "I still want to avoid suspicion. We haven''t married yet?"


    Song Ning said, "that''s true. I''ll go and sit down with you."


    "What''s the difference?" Chen Fang laughs.


    Song Ning suddenly some reluctant, said: "I can''t bear you to go to the frontier."


    "I don''t really want to go either," Chen said


    Song Ning immediately said, "really? Then I''ll explain it to dad right away. "


    "Silly girl, but I have to go!" Chen Fang immediately said.


    "Why?" Song Ning was puzzled.


    Chen Fang said, "when I come to you, I have to make some achievements. Only in this way can your father really look up to me and let you marry me? Fool, do you understand? "


    Song Ning immediately moved, her eyes full of tears, said: "but I''m afraid you will have an accident."


    Chen Fang said: "don''t worry, I promise you, I will come back safely."


    "And marry me." Song Ning slightly overbearing said.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you are not shy either."


    Song Ning smiles and says, "I''m not shy."After Chen Fang and song Ning separated, he went back to his courtyard.


    When she goes back, Chen feirong communicates with Chen Fang in her brain. She said, "brother Fang, do you really want to marry song Ning?"


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "take a step, take a look. Now we can''t find out where Yue Guangchen is, but song Ning said that Yue Guangchen is alchemy for the Song Emperor. After thinking about it, the emperor of the Song Dynasty must have treated this alchemy as a matter of high secret. Yue Guangchen must be under strict protection now. I want to know where Yue Guangchen is. I have to get more trust. " He paused and said, "besides, I have nothing else to do now. Maybe we can get some other opportunities here? Do you think so? "


    Chen feirong said, "but brother Fang, song Ning really likes you. Can you use her like this?"


    Chen Fang said: "this is the most unbearable thing for me. I can only try my best to minimize the harm to her."


    Chen feirong then giggled and said, "brother Fang, I believe you will handle it."


    Chen Fang just smiles.


    At three o''clock that afternoon.


    The emperor of song finally made a decision. He decided to let Chen Fang and song Jinglun lead a team of experts to investigate the source of chaos.


    Chen Fang and song Jinglun took orders and set out at five o''clock that afternoon.


    Before departure, the emperor of the Song Dynasty personally practiced it for Chen Fang and song Jinglun.


    After that, Chen Fang and song Jinglun left by carriage.


    It is worth mentioning that song Ning and song Shuangxue take the initiative to send them to Bodhisattva city. This was strongly demanded by song Ning, and the emperor did not say much and agreed.


    It''s three hundred miles from the Song Emperor city to the Bodhisattva city.


    All the way, the four were in carriages.


    It soon darkened.


    The lamp of burning rosin was lit in the carriage, and it was jumping with the ups and downs of the carriage.


    Song Ning nestles on Chen Fang''s shoulder, and they are just like ordinary lovers.


    Song Jinglun and song Shuangxue have also acquiesced in the relationship between Chen Fang and song Ning, so they are not surprised. But song Jinglun looked at Song Shuangxue, he suddenly smile, said: "four younger sister, how do I look at you as if I want to go to the frontier with us secretly?"


    Song Shuangxue rolled her eyes and said, "Dad has arranged other things for me in Bodhisattva city. You think too much."


    Chen Fang also said with a smile, "in fact, it''s reasonable for the Lord not to let Miss four go. We''ll help you to go there. It''s not very convenient for miss four after all."


    Song Shuangxue said, "I think you can call my fourth sister instead."


    Song Ning also laughed and said, "yes!"


    Chen Fang hit a ha ha, said: "now change, will let people gossip."


    Song Shuangxue said: "in private, I allow you to shout."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I think you are younger than me."


    Song Shuangxue smiles and says, "even if I''m younger than you, you have to call my sister, you know?"


    "No shouting!" Chen Fang said very simply.


    Song Jinglun laughs.


    Along the way, I would like to talk and laugh.


    Song Jinglun and song Shuangxue both regard Chen Fang as their own people. They are not constrained together, and they can make jokes appropriately. For a moment, it was very intimate.


    In the process of chatting, Chen Fang learned that song Ning''s elder brother, Song Yu, was acting as the Lord of Bodhisattva city. In addition, song Ning has a sister named song Tianjiao, who is the leader of another city.


    Song Tianjiao and Song Yu are both excellent figures. Song Jinglun and song Shuangxue respect them very much.


    Their brothers and sisters are very friendly, and there will never be any competition for power and profit.


    At noon the next day, they finally arrived at Bodhisattva city.


    The weather has changed, Bodhisattva city here is no longer sunny, but began to float the patter of snowflakes.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help asking song Jinglun, "when we were in the imperial city of the Song Dynasty, the sky was still clear. It was only three hundred miles away from the imperial city of the Song Dynasty. Why did the weather change so much?"


    Song Jinglun said with a smile, "brother Lin, you don''t know. Bodhisattva city is close to the frontier, and the weather is extremely cold. If it had not been for the sunshine in the shady world, it would have been snowy. But even so, it snows now and then. It''s even colder in the wilderness over there. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    After entering the Bodhisattva City, the elder brother Song Yu sent someone to meet him.


    Here is a man named Jin Kun. Jin Kun leads the team and song Jinglun asks directly, "where''s my elder brother?"


    "Jin Kun said:" back to the second childe, the eldest childe is at the edge of the gate to resist monsters


    Without saying a word, song Jinglun said, "come on, take us there."


    Jin Kun was embarrassed and said, "the eldest son told me that the second son, you are tired on your way. He told me to take you to the residence to have a rest."Song Shuangxue said, "Jin Kun, don''t be so wordy. Now that we''re here, we''ll certainly help big brother! "


    Song Ning also slightly excited, said: "yes!"


    That Jin Kun is also helpless, said: "yes!"


    Later, Jin Kun led the way.


    A group of people then sat on the carriage and went to the deserted gate over there.


    There are two gates in Bodhisattva city. The main gate is Bodhisattva gate and the back gate is frontier gate. The border wasteland gate naturally connects the border wasteland.


    Half an hour later, a group of people finally arrived at the frontier gate.


    At this time, the people got out of the carriage.

 Chapter 671

    In front of the gate of bianhuangmen is full of daoshan array!


    At the gate of the city, there was a mixture of light and cold.


    Monsters are not ordinary people, so here, several mages set up the sword mountain array. And Song Yu and others took hundreds of warriors to fight outside the gate.


    These monsters want to break in. But Song Yu, they must not let these monsters in. Monsters are fierce. If they break in, it will be a disaster for ordinary people.


    And they were within the gate of the city, and they heard the roar from outside, and the sound of fighting.


    There was a lot of killing.


    Song Jinglun then said to the mages: "withdraw the sword array for the time being, I want to go out!"


    The several mages hesitated to withdraw, Jin Kun came forward and said: "listen to the second childe."


    The mages immediately withdrew the sword array.


    As soon as the knife array was withdrawn, two monsters came in.


    These monsters are such as tiger, wolf, bear, leopard, dog and so on. They are more powerful than ordinary beasts, but they don''t know how many times.


    The two monsters breaking in are a blood wolf and a black clawed bear. The two beasts roared and rushed in, and there were more monsters in the back.


    Without a wrinkle, song Jinglun said, "if you don''t think much of yourself, you will die!" He then pointed out.


    They saw a light flying out, but it was a sharp Tongling sword!


    The sword light of Tongling sword is extremely fierce. As soon as it flashes, it directly runs through the brain of these two monsters. The two monsters staggered and immediately fell down like they were drunk.


    Then song Jinglun rushed out and went outside the gate.


    Song Shuangxue immediately followed by lightning.


    Chen Fang said to song Ning, "stay here!"


    Song Ning said with a smile, "I want to go with you."


    Chen Fang said, "nonsense." He went out immediately.


    That knows, song Ning immediately followed behind.


    That Jin Wencheng and Xiao Lan also immediately followed in the past.


    When Chen let go of the gate, he saw that the ground was white in the wilderness. But on the snow-white earth, there are about a hundred monsters raging. And the ground also lay the bodies of many monsters.


    The snow is almost red.


    Song Jinglun and song Shuangxue meet with Song Yu, and they shout for big brother happily.


    Song Yuchang was standing in the local area, with one hand behind him and the other hand driving the flying sword to kill the enemy. The sword light danced all around him.


    "Why are you here?" Song Yu said slightly.


    Song Jinglun and song Shuangxue said excitedly: "let''s help big brother to kill the enemy!"


    At this time, Song Yu looks back and sees song Ning again. His face changes and his figure flashes. He immediately comes to song Ning.


    "Sister, aren''t you kidding? Is this where you can come? " Song Yu blames song Ning and regards Chen Fang and Jin Wen Cheng Cheng as his servants. He frowned and said, "you slaves, why can''t you even see the master well? If something happens to Ning''er, I''ll skin you! "


    Chen Fang was very upset when he heard this. He gave a cold smile, but he kept silent.


    It''s hard to say anything. Song Yu''s identity is different, so he can''t scold him.


    Then just ignore it.


    Also at this time, there are several monsters besieged, Chen Fang is going to move, that Song Yu has driven the sword to solve it.


    Song Ning immediately said to Song Yu, "brother, this is Lin Qianshan, brother Lin." She tried to introduce Chen Fang to Song Yu.


    But Song Yu didn''t care.


    This group of monsters did not have a particularly powerful presence. Soon, the battlefield was stabilized.


    The last few monsters felt fear and retreated one after another.


    Song Yu took people back to the Bodhisattva city.


    Then they went back to the Lord''s mansion of Bodhisattva city.


    There is no luxury in the Lord''s mansion of Bodhisattva city. Mainly gardens, and buildings tend to temple style. There is a feeling of the vastness of Buddhism everywhere.


    By this time, the whole Bodhisattva city had been covered with snow.


    Chen Fang and his party sat down in the seal Hall of Bodhisattva city. People prepared charcoal, tea, refreshments and so on. The whole living room is warm as spring.


    Jin Wencheng and others stood aside. But Chen Fang sat down with song Ning.


    "Why did the slave sit down?" Song Yu frowned at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is a little annoyed, this guy is a slave, which makes Chen Fang very upset.


    "Big brother!" Song Jinglun immediately got up and said, "brother Lin is our distinguished guest. Don''t neglect him! This time, my father appointed me to go with brother Lin


    "Oh?" Song Yu said, "is there such a thing?"


    Song Shuangxue said with a smile, "not only that, but our little sister also loves brother Lin. I''m not sure that when they come back from the frontier this time, my father is going to prepare for my little sister''s marriage. "Song Yu immediately looked at Chen Fang, his face was not very good-looking, and said: "are you the one who humiliated his third brother?" There was a chill in his eyes.


    Chen Fang was neither humble nor overbearing, and said, "it''s not humiliating, it''s just beating him."


    "Good!" Song Yu immediately sneered and said, "you are so brave, even my brother dares to fight."


    "Big brother!" Song Jinglun is about to speak. Song Yu said, "second brother, don''t interrupt. This man will beat my brother and marry my younger sister. I''ll see what he can do and what he can do! "


    Song Shuangxue looked at it with great interest.


    As for song Ning, Chen Fang stopped her when she wanted to say something.


    Then, Chen Fang stood up and said to song Jinglun faintly, "young master, please give me some advice!"


    "Good courage!" Song Yu suddenly slaps Chen Fang in the air.


    Song Yu is the eldest son of the emperor of song, and has always been highly expected. His accomplishments are unfathomable, which is very famous. It''s Hunyuan palm!


    There was a wave of mana in the air, and then a fierce handprint instantly hit Chen Fang''s chest and abdomen.


    This Hunyuan palm power contains the mystery of Hunyuan integration, which is very powerful.


    As soon as Chen Fang picked his eyebrows, he felt the power of Hunyuan palm at the moment of Song Yu''s power. At this time, he put in his fist strength and killed it with the Tianlei fist seal.


    Boom, suddenly sound wave concussion, magnetic field frenzy!


    Both hands and fists were dissolved.


    Song Yu then pointed to Chen, and his magic weapon, the holy thunder sword, flew out immediately.


    Holy thunder sword brings a piece of cold light. At the same time, it takes the power of lightning magnetic field. Suddenly, I see the current rolling in the cold light. It''s very shocking!


    As long as the sword light touches the weapon, it will lead 10000 v current immediately!


    Even if Chen Fang drives his mana to fight against Shenglei sword, the current of Shenglei sword can still spread to his brain through his mana.


    This holy thunder sword is very terrible!


    Shenglei sword takes a hundred sword lights to kill Chen Fang.


    Song Yu''s intention is to see how powerful Chen Fang is. He already feels that Chen Fang is not easy, so he doesn''t show any mercy!


    Chen Fang''s eyebrows picked again, and his dragon sword flew out quickly.


    In an instant, the sword formula of fortune was displayed.


    At the same time, the current of the holy thunder sword also came. Chen Fang quickly blocked with part of his mana, and those currents were finally completely dissolved by Chen Fang''s mana.


    At the same time, as soon as the formula of the sword of fortune comes out, the light of the hundred swords of the holy thunder sword will be cut to ashes!


    At the same time, Chen let go and took the dragon sword back to jiexumi.


    On the surface, the two are still on a par.


    But even if it''s true, it''s still a draw. They''re not so close to fighting each other.


    "How satisfied are you, young master?" Chen Fang asked lightly.


    Song Yu''s attitude suddenly changed. He laughed and said, "brother Lin has extraordinary skills. No wonder my father values you so much. I''ve offended you a lot just now. Don''t blame me


    Chen Fang was relieved and said, "you are very kind."


    This trial is over.


    In fact, even song Jinglun and song Shuangxue are quite surprised at the moment. They know that Chen Fang has some skills, but they didn''t expect that even in the face of big brother, Chen Fang can not be weak at all. This man''s ability is no less than any one of the ten halls.


    Of course, this can''t count their father, the emperor song.


    Song Ning was even more surprised.


    Later, Song Yu asked his servants to prepare lunch.


    At this time, people began to chat. Song Jinglun said, "elder brother, what''s up with this monster famine tide recently?"


    Song Yu''s face suddenly became heavy. He said, "it''s more and more frequent. What you see today is just ordinary. Sometimes there will be high-level monsters. Their body method is very fast, and they are very obedient. Their defense is also very strong. Now there are still waves of them. If in the future, they will gather and flee in large numbers. At that time, I''m afraid they will be unable to resist. "


    Song Jinglun said: "elder brother, don''t worry too much. I will definitely find out the source of the matter when I go to the frontier."


    Song Yu said: "second younger brother, there are too many secrets and dangers in the border wasteland. I''m not at ease with you going this time. If it''s not because I want to guard Bodhisattva City, I can''t let you take a risk. "


    Song Jinglun said with a smile, "we are all song''s sons. What can I do for you? What''s the difference between me and you? "


    Song Yu then turned to Chen Fang and said, "brother Lin, I hope you can take care of my second brother this time."


    Chen Fang also said: "don''t worry, as long as I can come back alive, I will make sure that the second son can come back."


    Song Yu nodded and said, "thank you.""Brother Lin, you must come back, too." Song Ning said immediately. In fact, she is most worried about Chen Fang.


    For Song Yu, Chen Fang is actually an outsider after all!


    Chen Fang was moved. He gave song Ning a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''ll come back."


    Song Ning nodded heavily and said, "well, I''ll be waiting for you all the time."


    This day, Chen Fang and others spent in the city. The next morning, Chen Fang and others packed up and went to the frontier!

 Chapter 672

    When they go, song Ning and Song Yu will send each other off. It''s strange that song Shuangxue is missing from the scene.


    "Si Mei has never been a sleepy person. How could she forget today?" Song Yu is curious.


    Song Jinglun''s face changed and he said, "no, my father won''t let her go to the frontier. She must have gone in alone


    Song Yu was also surprised.


    So, a crowd immediately went to song Shuangxue''s bedroom. Song Ning went in to see it. As a result, song Shuangxue was gone.


    This is also helpless, Song Yu immediately let song Jinglun and Chen Fang set out quickly. Song Yu tells song Jinglun that he will send song Shuangxue back anyway. Song Jinglun naturally obeyed Song Yu.


    Half an hour later, there was heavy snow in the wasteland.


    The air is a bit too cold to speak.


    Chen Fang and song Jinglun set out with five experts. Song Jinglun and others all have jiexumi, but it''s not that jiexumi is rampant. It''s the great family property of the Song Emperor. There are still some treasures. Moreover, this time out, the emperor of song specially allocated many commandments to the public.


    This is also to know that the frontier is too dangerous. If people take the commandment of Xumi and take good equipment, it can also increase the survival rate of people.


    At the frontier gate, Chen Fang and others bid farewell to song Ning and Song Yu. Song Ning''s tearful eyes whirled, but Chen Fang said with a smile, "Ning Er, I will bring myself and your second brother back safely. Don''t worry!"


    Song Jinglun laughed and said, "it''s not sure who will bring back."


    Song Yu explained: "you must send back the fourth sister."


    Song Jinglun said: "I will, big brother!"


    After that, Chen Fang and his party turned around and left.


    Among the experts who followed Chen Fang, the first was Taoist priest Qingxu. Qingxu Taoist priest is very thin and has few words. The second one is Xu Mao. Xu Mao is a middle-aged man. He talks very little and just follows him silently.


    These people, obviously, had to obey song Jinglun completely. Strictly speaking, it was not Chen Fang and song Jinglun who brought five experts, but song Jinglun who brought six experts into the frontier alone.


    It''s snowy. Looking ahead, it''s a white land.


    This made Chen Fang feel like he was lost in the boundless snow of the mainland.


    But Chen Fang knows that this is obviously different from the lost mainland.


    "I don''t know where the fourth sister is going. This girl is not sensible. So many of us think it''s extremely dangerous. Isn''t she more dangerous alone? " Song Jinglun walked a little, but he didn''t see song Shuangxue. He couldn''t help getting anxious.


    It''s snowing all the time, so even the footprints of song Shuangxue can''t be found.


    But Chen Fang said with a smile, "second young master, don''t worry. I''ll bet that the fourth young lady is near here. She has been following us, but she knows that if we find her, you will send her back. So she never showed up. "


    Song Jinglun said: "seriously?"


    Chen Fang said: "no, if you shout a few words to the sky, you say that as long as the fourth lady comes out, but you will never send her back. If she doesn''t show up, you say I''m not. "


    Song Jinglun was suspicious. He immediately looked up to the sky and yelled: "four younger sisters, don''t be capricious any more, come out quickly. I will not send you back! "


    After he finished, he waited for a moment, but there was no response around.


    Song Jinglun looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "second young master, you have to take an oath, otherwise the fourth young lady will not believe you." Song Jinglun was suspicious. At last, he called out: "Si Mei, I swear to you for my brother that I will never send you back. If you disobey this oath, the second brother will be the devil and never progress in cultivation! "


    Song Jinglun also knew that the fourth sister song Shuangxue was not easy to fool, so he made a poison oath. He felt that he might not be able to send her back. In that case, it would be safer to let her come with us.


    As soon as song Jinglun''s words fell, there was a sound in the distance. It''s song Shuangxue''s voice. Song Shuangxue laughs. Her voice floats over like a silver bell.


    "Second brother, you said it yourself!" Then, a red shadow in the distance came quickly.


    Then song Shuangxue came to the public. She wore a red cape and had a lot of snowflakes in her hair.


    "Four younger sister, you are too mischievous." Song Jinglun couldn''t help but get angry and said, "you are not such a person who doesn''t know how to handle yourself."


    Song Shuangxue said with a smile: "I have said that I have come here to make up my mind. If you and Dad don''t let me, I''ll have to do something by myself. "


    Taoist priest Qingxu and the master Xu Mao all have no choice but to smile bitterly.


    But Chen Fang said, "I''m a little curious. Why do you have to come here, miss four? This is not a good place. The environment is tough and dangerous! "


    Song Shuangxue said: "it is because the frontier wasteland is full of mystery and unknown that I want to come. I''ve been studying frontier famine for a long time and have enough experience. I''m here, and you''ll be safe. ""Frontier wasteland is full of mystery and unknown, which I admit." Chen Fang said, "but miss four, you say you are very experienced, but I can''t agree with that."


    "Why can''t you agree?" Song Shuang was a little unconvinced at the moment.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "there is nothing between heaven and earth. Miss four, your red cape is the most gorgeous color. It will attract many monsters to come here! "


    Song frost snow Leng a Leng, then throw out the red cape, way: "you say reasonable." She pause, said: "but my experience in other areas is not false, what monster, what habits, easy when to haunt, and so on."


    When Chen Fang smiles, he won''t go on.


    "In that case, let''s keep going." Song Jinglun said.


    Chen Fang said: "the road is naturally to catch up, but I want to know if the second young master has any plans in mind?"


    Song Jinglun was stunned for a moment, and said: "we came in this time to explore the source, but we didn''t really come here, so we are going to go step by step to see if we can find some clues."


    Chen Fang said, "so basically, there is no plan, right?"


    Song Jinglun said: "it can be said that." After a pause, he asked, "brother Lin, what do you want to say?"


    Chen Fang didn''t say anything about the plan before, because no one talked to him. What''s more, he thinks song Jinglun will have a detailed plan. Because song Jinglun and song Shuangxue have always boasted that they are very experienced in frontier famine.


    After Chen Fang had gone for such a long time, he found that song Jinglun seemed to be walking by feeling!


    Chen Fang said, "we don''t know how big the famine is. The source may be a very small place. If you look for it aimlessly, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. "


    Song Shuangxue said, "what do you think you should do? Do you know where the source is? "


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know where the source is, but the monster knows. First of all, we can catch up with the monster from the direction of escape. Second, you can find high-level monsters, intelligent monsters, and use magic power to explore their memory. In this way, it''s much more convenient. "


    Song Shuangxue and song Jinglun have bright eyes. Song Jinglun said: "I thought so, chasing the monster in the opposite direction. But I didn''t expect to look for high-level monsters to search for memory. "


    But Xu Mao said, "but who in our scene has the ability to explore the memory of monsters?"


    All of a sudden a Leng.


    This is a mysterious magic, but not everyone can do it. That memory is the electric wave. The electric wave is like a complex equation. It''s very difficult to solve it. That''s not to say you have high mana.


    However, Chen feirong was born to read other people''s memories.


    If Chen Fang knows magic, he will.


    So at this time, Chen Fang said: "I will!"


    Song Jinglun and song Shuangxue were very happy.


    "In this way, it''s a lot easier." Song Jinglun was fond of Taoism.


    After such an agreement, the people went on their way.


    Not long after walking out, after passing through a jungle, a sense of panic suddenly came from the front. Then the earth shook!


    The snow swept down the trees.


    Song Jinglun made a quick decision and said, "everyone go to the tree to escape the famine. Our task now is not to entangle with monsters!"


    He took the lead in climbing up the tree.


    Chen Fang can''t help but praise, song Jinglun is still very smart!


    Although people are not tree climbing masters, but for those masters like them, tree climbing is also very simple.


    After a group of people went up the tree, their sight broadened a lot.


    They saw monsters fleeing from the left, right and middle directions, one by one in a panic.


    There were more than 300 monsters in all, all of them fled to the side gate.


    These monsters are lack of intelligence, so it''s useless to catch them.


    When these monsters fled, the ground was as broken as the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves.


    But what is troubling is that it is still uncertain which direction is the source of the panic.


    But it''s just the beginning, and people are not worried.


    Then a crowd went down the tree and went on.


    This day goes on, everybody''s foot journey is not slow, already went deep more than 100 Li Road.


    The environment in this wasteland is extremely bad. It is covered with snow everywhere. There are many swamp traps on the ground.


    There are very few trees, and most of them are such wasteland.


    Moreover, sometimes when you see the woods, the trees are all dead and rotten, and have no vitality.


    But I really don''t know what these monsters live on.


    After dark, the sky is dark, but the snow can make people feel some sight.


    All the people were tired after a day''s journey. At present, song Jinglun asked everyone to stop to camp and prepare for dinner.There are many tents in jiexumile, but we can''t set up too many tents right now. A total of three tents were set up, one for song Shuangxue. For the other two tents, they were sleeping separately.


    There is dry food in jiexumi. We ate dry food and drank snow water. This is also to meet the needs of the belly.


    Finally, we need to put people on duty

 Chapter 673

    For duty, Chen Fang took the initiative and said, "I''ll be on duty. Let someone change me in the second half of the night."


    Song Jinglun said, "I''ll trouble you, brother Lin."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "you are welcome, Mr. two."


    Then Chen Fang stood outside the tent.


    The world is vast.


    In the evening, the snow stopped, and the sound of the north wind was all around.


    Chen Fang was wrapped in a shawl like fur. This fur is very warm.


    On the left is a forest, where the trees are sparse, the trunks are dry, and there is little snow on them. Chen Fang didn''t think much about it either. He went a little further and stood in a place with a wide field of vision.


    He just stood there, motionless.


    The body is like a benchmark.


    Chen Fang''s blood is strong. Even in such cold weather, the blood in his body is boiling hot and flowing, and his body is not cold at all.


    The first half of the night passed quickly.


    Also has been in a state of calm, there is no accident.


    It was also at this time that someone came out of the tent to replace the display. To Chen Fang''s surprise, it turned out to be song Shuangxue.


    Song Shuangxue came to Chen Fang after a long walk. They were a little away from the tent. This is due to Chen Fang''s broad vision.


    "How could it be you?" Chen Fang smiles.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Song Shuangxue said, "just like my father, you look down on me as a woman, don''t you?"


    Chen Fang chuckled and said, "heaven and earth produce Yin and Yang. Yang is masculine and Yin is feminine. The combination of hardness and softness is the right principle in the world. Men are masculine. They let women take care of them. It''s the best way to look down on them


    Song Shuangxue smiles and says, "I''ve learned your eloquence. I''m really eloquent. Although there are many talented people in my father''s hands, few of the literati have such accomplishments as you. There are few martial arts people who are so eloquent as you. "


    Chen Fang said, "miss four, I''m flattered."


    Song Shuangxue said, "you''ve been working hard all day. Go to bed quickly."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    As soon as he walked around, he suddenly noticed something wrong at the Lingtai.


    Song Shuangxue also immediately noticed.


    At the same time, they looked southeast. There was a monster hiding behind the tree. They didn''t see it, but they felt it.


    Chen Fang immediately said to song Shuangxue, "you''re here. I''ll catch it."


    Song Shuangxue nodded and said, "be careful!"


    Chen Fang''s body flashed like electricity and light.


    The monster seemed to be aware of it and ran away immediately.


    Where can Chen Fang allow the monster to escape? He immediately chases it.


    Soon, Chen Fang saw clearly the monster in front of him, but he was an ape like man. When it ran away, it still ran away on all fours, very fast.


    Chen Fang''s speed is faster. As soon as he dodges, the body method of changing shape and shadow comes to the front of the monster.


    At this time, Chen Fang finally saw the appearance of this kind of ape.


    Its facial features are very similar to human, nose, eyes, etc. It''s just a little rough and sharp. It has a lot of golden hair on its body and a lot of hair on its face. You can directly find it to play the monkey grandson in Huaguo Mountain.


    This kind of ape is very irritable, see Chen Fang block the way. It gave a strange cry, with a ferocious look in its eyes. Then, it pounced on Chen Fang.


    This kind of ape is extremely powerful and agile.


    It''s estimated that if you are an expert at the top of Huajin, you will be hurt by this kind of ape.


    Unfortunately, the ape met Chen Fang. Chen Fang grabbed the throat of the ape.


    Ape crazy struggle, hands and claws are pedaling to Chen Fang. Chen let go a shake, a current attack kill past, ape immediately paralyzed to faint.


    Then, Chen Fang took this guy''s back vertebrae and went to song Shuangxue.


    What happened here, after all, awakened everyone.


    Chen Fang put the ape on the snow, and song Jinglun, Taoist priest Qingfeng and others all got up.


    When people saw this kind of ape, they were all surprised.


    Song Shuangxue said: "this is the ape man among the monsters. The ape man is very clever. We can get its memory


    Chen Fang nodded and then said, "it doesn''t speak human language, does it?"


    "Of course not!" Song Shuangxue said.


    The ape man has been in a coma!


    Song Jinglun then said to Chen Fang, "brother Lin, take in its memory quickly. With this ape man, our direction will not be so confused. "


    Chen Fang nodded, and then he let Chen feirong do it.


    It seems that Chen Fang is running mana. Chen feirong quickly read the ape man''s memory, which is really a lot of ape man''s memory. After Chen feirong finished reading it, he let Chen Fang know that it took a lot of time.After a full hour, Chen Fang regained his mana. Everyone looked forward to Chen Fang. Chen Fang said, "don''t ask me, this ape man has too many memories and is too confused. I need to digest and sort it out. "


    People can understand Chen Fang''s situation, so now they can''t help being curious and don''t ask any more questions.


    Chen Fang spent half an hour sorting out the memory of ape man in his mind. Many unimportant memories are abandoned by Chen Fang. Then Chen Fang called the crowd together.


    "Everyone should be relieved." Chen Fang said with a sudden smile.


    Song Jinglun immediately said, "how can brother Lin say this?"


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, I have always been worried about the climate change in the border areas and the impact on the environment, which leads to the fleeing of monsters. Once it''s really the cause of the big environment, no matter who comes, it''s hopeless. This is the last thing I want to see. Now, we can rest assured that there is no problem in the environment of border areas. "


    "What''s the reason, these monsters want to escape?" Song Shuangxue asked immediately.


    Chen Fang said: "there are two powerful species in the wild. One is ape man, the other is demon man. The demon man was evolved from a strange kind of ice monkey. Today''s frontier wasteland has been dominated by demons. These demons are in the far north. Their number is not many, only about 1000 people. But their demon leader is gathering all the demons to create a demonic Dementor array! This array can take away the soul of the living. The demon leader uses the soul wave to strengthen his own mana. Among them, the ape man suffers the most damage, because the ape man''s soul is the most intelligent, and can provide more powerful mana support for the demon leader. "


    After a pause, Chen Fang said, "there were more than 30000 ape men, but now there are only more than 10000 under the persecution of the demon man, and they are still scattered everywhere. All kinds of monsters in the wasteland now feel the power of the demon leader''s demonic soul taking array. The leader of the demon man can gather impermanence and manifest himself through the spirit. He can appear anywhere within the frontier. Only when we escape from the frontier can we have a way of life. This is the psychological thought of all monsters. "


    After Chen Fang finished, song Jinglun and others had a headache.


    "The demon leader is so powerful. I''m afraid that even if we find him, we won''t be his opponent." Song Jinglun said: "in my opinion, we still have to go to Dad. Dad and we should be able to deal with the demon leader. "


    Chen Fang said: "with the cultivation of the demon leader, we''re afraid it''s really hard to deal with. So I''m in favor of going back to Wang Ye for help! In the past, the leader of the demon man did not dare to do anything wrong because of the presence of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. Now that the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is gone, he has the courage to commit crimes. "


    "But..." Song Shuangxue is not reconciled and says, "we just came in. Are we going out like this?"


    Song Jinglun said: "although we are here to solve problems, we should cherish our lives. We can''t just try to be brave. It''s settled. "


    Song Shuangxue sees that song Jinglun has made up her mind. Although she is not reconciled, she doesn''t have much to say.


    Then the ape man woke up. Chen Fang did not embarrass him. He waved and said, "let''s go."


    Although the ape man could not understand what Chen Fang was saying, he still understood the gesture. Immediately he turned around and ran away.


    After daybreak, they pulled out their tents and went back home.


    "Since the demon leader can gather and disperse, second brother, do you think he will suddenly appear here and take us away?" Song Shuangxue said curiously while walking.


    People were not too afraid. But song Shuangxue suddenly said this, and everyone was clapping.


    Then Xu Mao said, "we are so far away from the demons'' soul taking array of the demons'' leader, how can he not come to us for trouble?"


    "That''s it A master named Gao Da echoed.


    Song Jinglun said with a smile, "what if we come here? Are so many of us still afraid of him? The reason why we don''t go to the leader of the demon man is that he has many subordinates. Now, are we still afraid of him here? "


    Song Jinglun is full of confidence.


    However, the thing in this world is that the more you are afraid of something, the more you are afraid of it.


    As soon as the words of song Jinglun came to an end, there was a burst of laughter in the void.


    There was snow in the air all the time.


    The snowflakes suddenly gathered in one finger, forming a blizzard tornado.


    The blizzard tornado is getting smaller and smaller, and finally a tall snowman is formed.


    The snowman fell in front of the crowd.


    "Ha ha, God helps me!" The snowman had a nose and eyes. He laughed and said, "I can''t believe there are eight human practitioners in the wasteland here. Your soul wave and brain wave are my best tonic. I want them, ha ha ha... "


    "Evil animal!" Song Jinglun''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t say much. Suddenly, with a move, he sacrificed his Tongling sword!The Tongling sword, like a flash of lightning, killed the snowman''s head!


    With a click, the snowman''s head was cut off immediately.


    At the same time, song Jinglun''s sword cuts the snowman''s body. In an instant, the snowman''s body is broken!

 Chapter 674

    Song Jinglun cut the snowman to pieces, and then he took back the Tongling sword!


    But before everyone was relieved, the snow quickly gathered and became a new snowman again. The snowman laughed and said, "I am the spirit without leakage. Do you want to hurt me with the sword of mortals?"


    People can''t help losing face.


    A group of people did not say much, immediately all the magic weapon to hit the snowman.


    In an instant, the magic weapon flies together, and the fierce sword light strangles the snowman.


    The snowman suddenly snorted coldly and said, "I''ll show you how powerful I am." As soon as his words fell, his whole body turned into a storm. The snow grains in the storm were tempered by magnetic field molecules, and became very strong, and full of snowman''s magic power.


    This storm involves all the magic weapons in it, and it will grind them to pieces.


    Chen Fang''s dragon sword is also among them. At the same time, Chen Fang felt that the storm contains the spirit of heaven and earth baking oven!


    Take heaven and earth as the oven, incinerate all things! Chen Fang felt the crazy attack of those snow grains on the body of the dragon sword. There are hundreds of millions of snow grains, just like the bees.


    Chen Fang is shocked. If it goes on like this, the Dragon grain sword can''t bear such an attack.


    Chen Fang wanted to take back the dragon sword, but he couldn''t take it back. He immediately cast the sword formula of fortune and passed on the powerful magic power.


    The Dragon Sword quickly used the formula of fortune sword to kill the Storm Snow!


    Storm Snow and fortune sword hang together!


    They are in a stalemate. The sword formula of fortune is like a sword light storm, killing everything.


    Although Chen Fang''s formula of fortune sword is in the same place as storm snow, other people''s magic weapon is still trapped by another storm snow and can''t get away. What''s more, the snowstorm is rapidly eating away the magic weapon of the public.


    Click!


    Chen Fang''s Dragon grain sword finally has a way of life. He quickly takes it back.


    The small storm snow was originally broken by Chen Fang''s formula of fortune sword, but now Chen Fang has accepted it, so the Storm Snow agglomerates again, and agglomerates into a huge claw to catch Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang frowned. This snowman is too hard to deal with. The main reason is that it has no body. I don''t know how to hurt it!


    That claw catches, Chen Fang''s figure is a flash, avoided immediately.


    That knows, that claw turns into a storm immediately, twined quickly to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is moving and dodging, but the others are struggling with the storm.


    Chen Fang dodged for several times, but the storm gradually gathered more snow particles.


    Tornado storm surrounded Chen Fang in the middle.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to use eye-catching pearls. The snowman has no body. Even if he hits him, it doesn''t help.


    But


    Chen Fang instantly displayed the art of star condensation!


    In a flash, in the eyes of the snowman, the stars fall into the ground, creating a visual spectacle!


    This is Chen Fang''s magic power to drive the magnetic field molecules, and then according to the rules of the small world to make, and finally to the point of confusing the real with the false!


    Star condensation, if it has enough mana, can create a real small world. At that time, once the enemy was trapped, he could not break through without enough magic power.


    However, Chen Fang''s mana is not enough. Although it is not enough, it also has three aspects of star condensation.


    So the storm was trapped in an instant.


    At this time, Chen Fang took the opportunity to escape from the control of the storm. He saw that people were trapped by another big storm. At that moment, Chen Fang immediately expelled the dragon sword again, and it was the Jue of the sword of nature.


    Then he saw a thousand swords and killed them all!


    Finally, under the attack of the powerful sword formula of nature, the big storm snow grain was torn open.


    They quickly took the opportunity to take back the magic weapon.


    "Damn it The storm restored the original shape of the snowman. The snowman looked at the trapped part of the storm, and then he clapped it.


    Boom!


    Chen Fang''s star condensation technique was quickly broken.


    That part of the storm combined with the snowman and became a bigger snowman.


    At this time, people finally realized the power of the snowman.


    There is no doubt that the snowman is the leader of the demon man.


    The fear in people''s eyes is really because, for the first time, they meet an opponent like snowman. There is no flaw at all. How to kill the enemy?


    Only to be beaten!


    Chen Fanglan in front of the crowd, he suddenly hey a, but once again cast out the star condensation!


    All of the mana drive out, a moment created a powerful star illusion!


    Not only was the snowman bewildered by the stars, but in the eyes of the public, he also felt that he had come to the Milky way and the stars were falling.


    The snowman didn''t move in an instant.Seeing that he was bewildered by the snowman, Chen Fang immediately whispered to the crowd, "let''s go!"


    All of them wake up immediately. They look at Chen Fang in surprise. Maybe they didn''t expect Chen Fang to have such a way.


    And they did not say much, but turned and went away.


    In this run, we ran more than ten kilometers.


    It''s all a rush.


    Everyone''s speed can only be described by the four words "speed".


    After that, everyone was slightly relieved to see that the demon leader didn''t come after him.


    Everyone''s pace slowed down.


    "No, if we go on like this, we will still be chased by the demon leader!" Song Jinglun was the first to say.


    That''s right, because people are running with their feet. But the leader of the demon man is changeable and can fly.


    Moreover, the demon leader seems to have special abilities. That is, he can target the enemy thousands of miles away. It''s just like the people just came in, but they were found by the demon leader.


    Taoist priest Qingxu said, "what''s the good way for the second young master?"


    Song Jinglun first asked Chen Fang and said, "how long can your magic trap the demon leader?"


    "No more than a quarter of an hour," Chen said


    Song Jinglun said, "it''s almost a quarter of an hour now. We must make a quick decision to escape back to Bodhisattva city in three waves. For now, we''re on our own. "


    Chen Fang also thought that this was the best way. He said, "I agree with the second young master."


    The rest agreed immediately.


    Then song Jinglun said, "four younger sisters, you are with brother Lin. Let''s go


    He is selfish and thinks Chen Fang is the best. So song Shuangxue and Chen Fang are more likely to be safe.


    However, he can not follow Chen Fang. It would be too selfish.


    So song Jinglun said, "Taoist priest Qingxu and I have a team of Xu Mao, and the rest of you have a team of three."


    They didn''t have any opinions. After they divided the teams, they immediately started to run with fans. But the general direction is towards Bodhisattva city.


    Chen Fang is with song Shuangxue.


    They were on their way quickly.


    The rest of them are on their way.


    Chen Fang and song Shuangxue did not speak, and soon a quarter of an hour passed. The demon leader didn''t come after him.


    Before, everyone was on their way to the inside, because they were not in a hurry, so they were not fast. If we are on our way now, we can reach Bodhisattva city in about three hours.


    Song Shuangxue saw that the demon leader didn''t come after her, but she was worried and said, "I don''t know if the demon leader will find my second brother!"


    Although they were talking, their feet didn''t slow down.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "now I can''t take care of so much. I can only take care of my destiny!"


    Song Shuangxue said nothing, but she was extremely worried.


    Also at this time, the air suddenly came a loud laugh, and then a storm swept over again.


    After all, the demon leader is coming.


    "Do you think you can escape from the palm of your own hand? Just now, those three people have been cramped by my master. They have all been sent to the West paradise. Now it''s your turn to be two humble human beings. " After that, the leader stopped in front of Chen Fang and song Shuangxue.


    He took the shape of the snowman again.


    Song frost snow a listen to the words of demon person leader, she involuntarily startled, ask a way: "those three people? Do you have a Taoist robe? "


    The leader of the demon man was slightly stunned. Then he laughed and said, "yes, there are people who wear Taoist robes. Maybe there is a close relative of you. Ha ha, you don''t have to worry. I will send you to join them now! "


    "I''ll kill you!" Song Shuangxue was filled with grief and indignation, and her tears welled up.


    She is about to move, Chen Fang stopped her, he said: "fool, he lied to you. He''s just trying to make you lose your mind and take advantage of it. "


    Song Shuangxue was stunned.


    The demon leader also said strangely, "how do you know I lied to her?"


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "you hesitated to say yes. It''s a lie."


    The demon leader said: "you human, you are really smart. If I suck your brain, I will get twice the result with half the effort. Ha ha, take your life He then stretched out his huge claws and grabbed Chen Fang''s head.


    Chen did not blink, and immediately cast the star coagulating art again!


    In a flash, the demon leader was trapped again.


    But soon, the demon leader broke through the shackles of star condensation. He laughed and said, "do you think you can still trap me with the same technique?"


    Chen Fang can''t help frowning.


    The demon leader held out his huge claw to Chen Fang again.Chen Fang immediately said to song Shuangxue, "you go first!" After that, he used the sword formula of fortune.


    Where is song Shuangxue willing to go? She said, "I''ll fight with you!" Then she sacrificed her magic weapon Prajna sword.


    The Prajna sword stabs the head of the demon leader like an electric light. The demon leader swallows the Prajna sword with his mouth open.


    Chen Fang''s Jian Jue of nature quickly cuts the Giant Claw of the demon leader to pieces. Then, Chen Fang drives the Jian Jue of nature to cut the head of the demon leader to pieces.


    Song Shuangxue took back Prajna sword in time!


    After the snowman broke, it immediately gathered the storm again in the air, and finally formed the giant shape of tornado storm.


    "Mortals, your magic can''t hurt you. Let''s die!" The demon leader was elated, and then he turned into a pure Tornado

 Chapter 675

    Gathering and scattering are changeable!


    This is the most troublesome place for Chen Fang.


    Moreover, once the demon leader attacks, he will be extremely powerful. You want to attack it, but you don''t know what to do.


    The demon leader turns into a tornado storm and surrounds Chen Fang and song Shuangxue. In the face of this situation, song Shuangxue has no way at all, which can be said to be helpless. I can''t escape.


    In fact, at this time, Chen Fang also had some helplessness.


    The storm quickly swept to Chen Fang and song Shuangxue. Storm snow particles are like hundreds of millions of mosquitoes, which can instantly gnaw people into bones.


    Such a powerful attack, Chen Fang and song Shuangxue''s mana are unable to resist.


    Song Shuangxue is scared and wants to die. She thinks she is going to die, and it''s very ugly. At that moment, there were only dense storm and snow grains in her eyes!


    At this moment, Chen Fang suddenly wrapped his fur around Song Shuangxue. He hugs song Shuangxue tightly in his arms. The next second, Chen Fang bangs out with song Shuangxue.


    The hundreds of millions of snowstorms hit Chen Fang.


    All of a sudden, a golden light flashed on Chen Fang.


    The golden light scattered all the storm snow particles in an instant.


    At this moment, Chen Fang and song Shuangxue were 100 meters away.


    The demon leader only felt that Chen Fang''s golden light hit him and made him feel numb and painful. It''s a feeling of electric shock. The spirit of the demon leader is so powerful that he can''t be hurt by the idle current.


    But Chen Fang''s golden light has a spirit of anger.


    "Abominable mortal, want to escape?" The demon leader was furious. He held back the pain of his body and went after him again.


    No matter how fast Chen Fang escaped, the leader of the demon man immediately caught up with him.


    The demon leader is very sensitive to the attack power of Chen Fang''s limitless Rune seal, and he also feels pain. This is probably one thing down one thing!


    However, the demon leader felt that the golden light on the mortal should be a magic weapon, and it was disposable. He thought that if he killed this mortal again, there would be no problem.


    If this mortal really has a magic weapon to kill himself, he doesn''t have to run away in such a mess.


    This is the idea of the demon leader.


    And song Shuangxue returns to her mind after a long time. She realizes that she is not dead. Moreover, her whole body is very close to Chen Fang. She is wrapped by Chen Fang. She can''t see anything in her eyes, but at this time, she has a strong sense of security. As if in Chen Fang''s arms, then all need not be afraid.


    Song Shuangxue has always been strong. She has strong ability and independent personality. Sometimes, she felt that she was more free and brave than a man!


    But this time, when she met the demon leader. She felt the taste of frustration for the first time. She suddenly felt that she was also a woman who needed men''s protection.


    The demon leader grins and thinks Chen Fang is approaching step by step!


    Chen looked around and said, "you devil, you are so unreasonable. I''m humble to you everywhere, but you''ve got an inch. Do you think I''m really afraid of you? You can''t forget the damage of that golden light to you


    The demon leader sneered and said, "although I don''t know what magic weapon you have, it can emit such golden light. However, I expect that your magic weapon has lost its effect at the moment. Do you still want to pretend to deceive me? "


    "That''s funny!" Chen Fang said, "who told you that my magic weapon can only work once? I tell you the truth, my magic weapon is called Tianxuan compass, which is given by the invincible God Emperor in the world. On this day, the light of the spirit of the God Emperor can emit four golden lights. Once the golden light is stronger than once, and once the fourth golden light comes out, Chen pan will be destroyed. But the golden light of the fourth attack is the light of destruction. It''s omnipotent to kill gods and demons! "


    "Ha ha!" The demon leader laughed and said, "you think I''m a three-year-old. If so, will you tell me the secret?"


    Chen Fang said: "you are wrong. The mysterious compass is a treasure given to me by the emperor. I used it to settle down. I have nothing against you. If you destroy my old dish, is it not my loss. Even if you die, it doesn''t do me any good. But I lost the compass after all


    "Boy, you can talk like a fiddle!" "But I will not believe you," said the demon leader


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed cold light and said, "you stupid dog, since you don''t believe me, I''m fed up with your bird spirit. If you want to die, I will help you. Come on


    Chen Fang roared.


    His reaction is to let song Shuangxue believe that everything he said is true.


    The demon leader snorted coldly, and then he gave his hand to Chen Fang directly.


    He popped a finger!


    That finger pops up and immediately forms a blade!


    The blade was sharp and extremely fierce, cutting Chen Fang''s head.As soon as Chen Fang''s dragon sword was raised, he cut the blade open. He laughed and said, "I''ll go. Are you stupid? Want to trigger my golden light rebound with such a little attack? "


    Song Shuangxue has been hiding in Chen Fang''s arms. At this time, she feels Chen Fang''s free and uninhibited. There is that kind of unspeakable charm, how to say? It''s to be able to talk and laugh in the face of a strong enemy of life and death. This demeanor, few people can have.


    The demon leader was a little annoyed, and then he attacked Chen Fang with his huge claws.


    The giant claw formed the Storm Snow!


    Chen Fang immediately uses the sword formula of fortune!


    The sword formula of nature quickly defeated the storm and snow particles formed by the giant claw. With a smile, Chen Fang said, "unless you launch all the attacks, otherwise, my golden light rebound will never trigger. If you have the ability, do your best to kill it? I''ll kill you, son of a bitch. "


    As soon as the demon leader gritted his teeth, he turned into a storm and killed Chen Fang with all his strength.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "well done!" He hugs song Shuangxue, who is wrapped in Mao Qiuli, and then smashes him to the demon leader.


    Boom!


    The golden light immediately rebounded!


    It''s really not Chen Fang''s boasting. This time, the golden light rebound is more powerful than last time.


    The demon leader was paralyzed and in great pain. It was like ten thousand swords penetrating the heart. It hurt his heart.


    Chen Fang, with a smile, said, "Damn it, you must die!" With that, he bumped into the snowstorm formed by the demon leader.


    The leader of the demon man was really in pain. He was startled. He turned and immediately flew into the sky. Then he disappeared.


    Demon leader, go!


    Chen Fang also released song Shuangxue at this time. Song Shuangxue has a red face. She looks at Chen Fang and says sincerely, "thank you, brother Lin!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    Song Shuangxue''s face suddenly changed and said, "Oh, no, the leader of the devil will go to find the second elder brother."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "not yet."


    "Why do you say that?" Song Shuangxue said strangely.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll bet you that the demon leader didn''t go away. He was hovering around here. Because he doesn''t believe my Tianxuan compass, he wants to hear something from our conversation! "


    Song Shuangxue can''t help looking around.


    Chen Fang said, "you can''t see it."


    "Then how do you know he hasn''t gone yet?" Song Shuangxue said strangely.


    Chen Fang pointed to his brain and said, "I guess. Just like you followed me secretly before, I didn''t see you, but I knew you were nearby! "


    Song frost snow finally thought of this stubble, she said: "you don''t say I almost forget, you really guess?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course!"


    "You are not afraid that if you guess wrong, why are you so sure?" Song Shuangxue said.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I guess it''s always right." Then he said to the sky, "old man, I know you are still peeping. What do you want to know? Do you want to know whether my Tianxuan compass is true or not? I''ll tell you, it''s fake. Now you come to catch me, I''m dead, but you come out? Come and get me? "


    "You mean mortal!" As expected, the figure of the demon leader appeared in the air. He said, "don''t think I can''t help you."


    Chen Fang said, "you can come if you have the ability? Don''t whine here. "


    "You..." The demon leader was so angry that he wanted to spit blood, but he didn''t dare to take the risk of life and death to test whether what Chen Fang said was true or false.


    "You humble human, since you have such an artifact, why don''t you use it early, but you want to sacrifice your companion for nothing?" The demon leader said suddenly.


    "Oh, because I don''t have any artifact. I lied to you. Moreover, the rebound of golden light will not kill you at all. That''s why I''m useless. I can only watch my companion die! " Chen Fang suddenly laughed and said, "do you want to hear the answer? I told you, can you come and give us a good time? "


    "Hum!" The demon leader snorted, then turned and disappeared again.


    Song Shuangxue takes a look at Chen Fang and looks around again.


    "Don''t look. This time I really left." Chen Fang said lightly.


    Song Shuangxue was slightly relieved, but she immediately worried about song Jinglun. "My second brother..."


    Chen Fang said: "now we can only settle our destiny. We have finally put off a lot of time. I hope they can go back safely."


    Song Shuangxue also knows that Chen Fang is telling the truth. At the same time, she can''t help asking: "brother Lin, since you have such treasures as Tianxuan compass, why don''t you take them out early?"


    This is the doubt of the demon leader and song Shuangxue!


    Chen Fang took a look at Song Shuangxue. He said with a bitter smile, "do you really think I have a mysterious compass?""Is it..."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t ask so many questions. Just know one thing. That is to say, our lives are also recovered. But if the demon leader comes again, you just need to be arrogant. The more you scold him, the more scared he is, you know? "


    "Why?" Song Shuangxue was a little confused.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "because I''m upright and strong!"

 Chapter 676

    Song Shuangxue murmured: "right and strong?" Then she woke up and said, "you''re right, but ordinary people don''t have a strong sense of reason because they feel empty in their hearts. But it seems to me that you are... "


    "Because my heart is not empty!" Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m sure that the demon leader doesn''t dare to continue to attack."


    "But what if?" Song Shuangxue road.


    "No, just in case!" Chen Fang said.


    "Why are you so sure?" Song Shuangxue is puzzled. Chen Fang said: "it''s so sure, and there''s no reason."


    Then Chen Fang sighed and said, "let''s not waste our time. Let''s go back to Bodhisattva city as soon as possible."


    Song Shuangxue nods.


    They went on their way right now.


    However, Chen Fang and song Shuangxue haven''t gone far, and they are in new trouble!


    That is, a group of ape people suddenly appeared in front.


    There are about a hundred ape people, one by one echoing each other, whistling and calling friends.


    After a while, the hundreds of ape men came from all directions, surrounded Chen Fang and song Shuangxue in the middle.


    Chen Fang and song Shuangxue''s eyes sank. Chen Fang glances at the ape people on the spot, and suddenly discovers that this group of ape people is not simple. It''s not the ape man we caught before. These ape people are all extraordinary. Some have infinite power, some have magic power.


    Especially in front of the five headed ape man.


    These five ape men look a little older, like the old men in their 60s. They were dressed in blue robes.


    However, their faces are still covered with thick hair.


    These ape people have different eyes. But at first glance, I always feel that all of them are very similar. Just like the monkeys in the zoo, it''s hard to see a big difference.


    Among the five ape man masters, another one is the leader. The ape man has a long beard and white hair. But although he was old, his eyes were shining.


    The cultivation of mana is no better than the cultivation of Wu Dao''s physical body. The physical body is shackled and will eventually grow old. But the longer you practice mana, the more profound it is. But the old man''s body is still beginning to decay. If he can''t get rid of the flesh, he will not destroy the spirit. When the body dies, no matter how high his mana will disappear.


    Those who practice the physical body, such as Chen Fang, can live for three or five hundred years. Three or five hundred years will give him more time to practice mana. There will be more time to pursue the immortal spirit.


    Chen Fang''s body can be said to be glazed jade body.


    Such as Dong Chuan, the emperor of Song Dynasty, they are not very old. Great is about two hundred years old!


    And the sons and daughters of the Song Emperor, such as song Ning, are only in their twenties.


    Song Yu is in her forties.


    Although the ten halls of Yama have always existed, they are also handed down from generation to generation, with the replacement of father and son. It''s not that they can live forever!


    In this world, the only one who can live forever is Yuanshen!


    Yuanshen will not perish, but Yuanshen will bear the disaster!


    It''s the people of the blood clan who are a little older. Because they mainly cultivate the physical body, and the physical body is strong, so they can live longer.


    The song emperors did not play very well, but they hardened their bodies very well. Like Chen Fang, the body of glazed jade!


    But at the moment, these old ape men in front of Chen Fang. Chen Fang can see that their physical bodies are not so pure. It seems that some of them focus on cultivating mana, while others focus on cultivating physical bodies.


    This is a convenience given to them by the Yin Qi surrounding in the Yin world. Before they reach the supernatural realm, they can absorb mana to moisten their brain and achieve mana!


    However, although they are so convenient, everything has its advantages and disadvantages!


    If you don''t practice the physical body, first practice the mana, then the physical body will not work, which will lead to premature aging and death!


    At this time, Chen Fang looked at the old man with white beard among the ape people and said in a deep voice, "I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you block our way?"


    After he finished, he wondered in his heart whether these advanced ape people could speak human language?


    Immediately, Chen Fang was relieved.


    Because the old man with white beard can speak human language. He looked at Chen Fang and said in a deep voice, "hand over your Tianxuan compass!"


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment and said in secret: "I''ve been doing this for a long time, and the conversation between myself and the leader of the demon man has been heard by these ape men. They have been fighting against the demon leader, but they always fail to win. Now I''ve heard that I have a Tianxuan compass that can restrain the demon leader. Naturally, I want to get it. "


    Chen Fang''s heart is on the wire.


    And song Ning is also a little silly. It''s not really fun.


    Chen Fang gave a wry smile and said to the old man with white beard, "if I say that I don''t have the so-called Tianxuan compass, I scared the leader of the demon man away before, do you believe it?"


    "Young man, do you think we''ll believe you when you say that?" The old man with white beard sneered and said, "you young man, you are so eloquent. A set of words in front of you and a set of words behind you. The demon leader is cruel and suspicious. If you don''t have Tianxuan compass, how can you cheat him? "After a pause, the old man continued: "what''s more, we watched with our own eyes that the golden light of your body shook away the demon leader."


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "no matter whether I have Tianxuan compass or not, no matter what I say is true or false. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it? Tianxuan compass, even if I have it, it''s mine. It doesn''t seem to be robbing you. Why, can''t you do that? "


    The old man with white beard said, "yes, Tianxuan compass is true for you. But now, we need to borrow your old plate. "


    "Ha ha, well, since you have asked to borrow it, my answer is no!" Chen Fang said, "since I''m borrowing something, I have the right not to borrow it."


    The eagle eyed old man beside the white bearded old man said coldly, "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."


    Chen Fang gave a cold smile and said, "the leader of the devil has nothing to do with me. Do you think I''m afraid of you because of the large number of people? You''d better not force me, or I''ll kill you in a river of blood! "


    Song Shuangxue is already in a state of preparation.


    Chen Fang also sacrificed the dragon sword!


    The atmosphere on both sides suddenly became tense.


    The old man with white beard sighed slightly and said, "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude." After he finished, he suddenly opened his mouth!


    He opened his mouth and spat out a green sword!


    The Qingfeng sword slashed at Chen Fang.


    In this case, surrounded by ape masters. It is impossible for Chen Fang and song Shuangxue to travel through the void. There is no way to escape!


    Therefore, Chen Fang has no choice but to fight.


    That Green Feng sword cuts to kill to come over, Chen Fang immediately reply with the sword Jue of nature!


    In a flash, the sword formula of fortune was like a huge sword array, and the light and shadow of the sword were like honeycombs.


    Qingfeng sword and Zaohua sword Jue killed several times in the air. At last, Qingfeng sword was forced back.


    Chen Fang also quickly took back the dragon sword. He said coldly, "I have no grievance with you. I don''t want to be contaminated with innocent spirits under the sword. You''d better not be aggressive! "


    But the old man with white beard didn''t say a word, and then he yelled, "set up the battle!"


    Then, the five elders immediately sacrificed their own swords!


    For a moment, the five swords blazed with infinite light. These five sword lights represent the five elements of heaven and earth!


    It''s like the punishment of heaven!


    Five sword lights quickly surrounded Chen Fang and song Shuangxue.


    Chen Fang felt the horror and power of the sword array. It seemed that as long as he resisted, he would immediately suffer infinite disaster.


    Even the sword formula of fortune can''t resist!


    At this moment, the old man said, "young man, we don''t want to kill the innocent. If you hand over the mysterious compass, we will save you from death. "


    Chen Fang''s heart turned, and he said in a deep voice, "I don''t have a celestial compass on me, only a seal of infinite talisman. Tianxuan compass deceives the demon leader. My limitless Rune seal can only rebound three times, and it has no ability to destroy the demon leader. So, if you want me to hand over the Tianxuan compass, I don''t have it at all. How can I hand it over? "


    "Is that true?" At this time, the old man with white beard received the Dharma array.


    Chen Fang and song Shuangxue are still in fear.


    Chen Fang looked at the old man with white beard and said, "nature is serious!" After he finished, he took the seal out of his chest. He said: "this is my golden light of rebound. Now there is only one force left to rebound. If you don''t believe it, take it and see for yourself


    Chen Fang knows that he can''t escape. He thought that although Wuliang Fuyin is a good thing, it is not more important than Xiaoming.


    At this time, we have to be honest.


    The old man with white beard took over Chen Fang''s seal, and then he used his magic power to explore it.


    After a long time, he returned the seal to Chen Fang.


    Then the old man with white beard said, "I see!" He then bowed deeply to Chen Fang and said, "young master, I have offended you before. It''s our fault, isn''t it! Goodbye


    Chen Fang saw the disappointment in the old man''s eyes.


    It can even be said that there is a kind of sadness.


    It was the disappointment and sadness after the disillusionment of hope.


    Not only the old man with white beard, but also the other old men, including the ape masters, had the same sadness and disappointment in their eyes.


    Although Chen Fang didn''t communicate with them much, he could guess one or two.


    Because he read the memory of the ape man before, and understood that they were really hurt by the leader of the demon man. And now, the demon leader is still catching them everywhere, trying to destroy them all.


    This is the disaster of extermination!


    But now they have no way to deal with it. They can only watch the demon leader encroach on and persecute their people day by day.


    This is the biggest sorrow!


    That''s why they are so excited when they know they have a dark compass. Will do anything to come out to snatch!"You don''t have to worry too much!" Chen Fang suddenly said, "we are here to understand what happened in the famine. Now we know it''s the demon leader. Next, we will go to ask the Lord. After that, we will send more experts to deal with the demon leader. You just have to bear with it again! "

 Chapter 677

    Chen Fang is kind after all.


    He couldn''t bear to see these people so desperate. It was because he understood the fate and pain of ape man that he would say this.


    The old man with white beard immediately turned to Chen Fang and said with surprise, "are you serious?"


    Chen Fang said, "nature is serious!"


    There was hope in the eyes of the ape people.


    At this moment, Chen Fang and song Shuangxue also feel the burden on their shoulders.


    "Thank you, young master!" The old man bowed to Chen Fang again. He said, "young master is a kind-hearted man. We were so rude before. Young master is willing to think for us. I''m so ashamed of my old age


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "you''re welcome."


    After that, Chen Fang did not delay too much and said, "I have something important to do, so I''ll say goodbye to you first."


    The old man with white beard nodded.


    Chen Fang and song Shuangxue immediately bid farewell to these ape people. At this time, song Shuangxue admired Chen Fang. Several successive crises were easily resolved by him. This person is an absolute talent!


    Song Shuangxue thinks that it is a great chance for her father to get Chen Fang. It will be of great use in the future!


    Besides, it''s not unreasonable that my little sister likes him.


    Chen Fang and song Shuangxue are on their way, but they are suffering a lot.


    Less than ten minutes after they left, the sky changed again.


    A tornado gale came, and then the demonic laughter of the demon leader came again.


    Chen Fang and song Shuangxue were both surprised. They said in secret: "is our conversation with those ape people known by the leader of the demon man?"


    At this time, the demon leader finally appears in front of Chen Fang and song Shuangxue.


    Later, Chen Fang and song Shuangxue were even more surprised. He also brought three people, that is, song Jinglun, Qingxu Taoist priest, Xu Mao!


    The three were thrown to the ground by the demon leader.


    All three were seriously injured, but their lives were not in danger.


    Song Jinglun three people hard to sit up, song Jinglun mouth blood.


    "Second brother, are you ok?" Song Shuangxue was startled and rushed to the front of song Jinglun.


    Song Jinglun said: "I''m ok, I can''t die. You go away and leave us alone. "


    Where can song Shuangxue leave song Jinglun? Tears flashed in her eyes and said, "we will die together!"


    Song Jinglun wanted to say something more, but he couldn''t bear it and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Chen Fang also frowned at this time, but he was sure of one thing. That is, the demon leader does not know that his Tianxuan compass is false.


    But Chen Fang looked at the leader of the demon man and said, "what do you mean?"


    The leader of the demon man laughed and said, "you have that mysterious compass. What about the golden light? Can you protect them all? "


    Chen Fang said, "yes, I can''t help it. But I don''t understand. If you want to kill them, just kill them. What do you mean by bringing them to me now? Do you want to use them to threaten me, let me obediently hand over Tianxuan compass, and then let you kill me? You don''t think I''m so stupid, do you? "


    The demon leader was stunned for a moment, and then said, "mortals, I ask you, what do you want when you humans rashly come into the frontier wasteland?"


    "To kill you!" Chen Fang said bluntly, "if you make a mess of the wasteland here, it''s the end of life. We are the teachers of justice. Naturally, we can''t tolerate you


    The demon leader laughed and said, "do you have the ability to kill me?"


    Chen Fang also laughed and said, "we really don''t have this ability. So we need to go back and ask for help now! Do you think you are really invincible, and no one can control you? "


    The devil leader is worried about this, otherwise he won''t take these hostages and talk nonsense.


    "So it is In the eyes of the demon leader, the intention of killing flashed.


    Of course, he is not so arrogant as to think that no one in the world can restrain him. It is because of this worry that he has to stop Chen Fang and song Shuangxue from returning to Bodhisattva city.


    "If you dare to report back, I will kill these people." The demon leader said coldly.


    Chen Fang said, "what do you want?"


    At this time, in fact, song Jinglun, Taoist priest Qingxu and Xu Mao were a little confused. They don''t understand what''s going on right now. Originally, when they were overtaken by the demon leader, they thought they were dead. But the demon leader didn''t kill them. Now the demon leader comes to Chen Fang again to talk about Tianxuan compass.


    Moreover, it seems that the demon leader is afraid of showing off.


    This makes them even more puzzled.


    The demon leader said in a deep voice, "you all come back to the demon nest with me. No one can leave here. Otherwise, I will kill them all at once. ""Return to the magic nest with you, and then let your hands attack me, so as to break the destructive light of my celestial compass. After that, you can kill us easily! " Chen Fang laughed and said, "do you think I''m so stupid?"


    The mind of the demon leader was easily seen through by Chen Fang. He can''t help being a little annoyed!


    At the same time, the demon leader really thinks that Chen Fang is too smart, quick thinking, and nothing can calculate this guy.


    This guy is so hard to deal with.


    This is the psychological thought of the demon leader for a moment!


    The demon leader said in a deep voice, "if you dare to be upset again, I will kill them."


    Chen Fang said, "if you take us back to the devil''s nest, you still have to kill them. Besides, you will take my life. So, if you want to kill them now, whatever. But this is our second son! His father was a good friend of the God Emperor, and he was also a powerful man. Just kill him. After killing him, his father will come here and have to skin you! "


    Chen Fang talks nonsense without blinking.


    Song Shuangxue was worried to death, but now when Chen Fang said that, she had an impulse to clap the case and exclaim.


    "You..." The demon leader was furious.


    Chen Fang said, "what are you? You kill me. If you kill me, I will go back and report to his father immediately. Then I''ll come and kill you! "


    The leader of the demon man was furious and said, "do you think you can threaten me?"


    Chen Fang said, "if I can''t threaten you, you can kill me! You don''t have to hesitate to kill me. Turn around and go. At least I don''t have to lose my life, do I? If you follow your tricks, not only can you not save them this time, but also your own life. In that case, I still hope I can live. "


    "Do you really think I dare not kill them?" The demon leader was furious at last. Suddenly, he pointed out an ice sword!


    The snowstorm turned into an ice sword and directly killed Taoist priest Qingxu.


    Taoist priest Qingxu couldn''t move at all. How could he avoid it. Seeing that Taoist priest Qingxu is about to die, Chen Fang suddenly points out the dragon sword.


    The Dragon Sword flies out, quickly kill the ice sword!


    The leader of the demons laughed and said, "you are really crazy. You are still afraid that they will be killed by you!"


    "I''m afraid of you!" All of a sudden, Chen Fang ran into the demon leader with lightning.


    The demon leader was startled and quickly flew into the sky. The demon leader laughed in the air and said, "you can''t do anything with me."


    Chen Fang said coldly, "I can show you a clear way. Now you take in your terrible demon soul taking array and stop slaughtering creatures. As long as you stop slaughtering, the monsters here will not continue to wreak havoc on Bodhisattvas. As long as it''s quiet here, we won''t send experts to destroy you. "


    The leader of the demon man snorted coldly and said, "my Dharma will be finished soon. How can I withdraw it now. Instead of expecting you to go back and be kind-hearted, it''s better to trap you and take the initiative! "


    "We have agreed with the people of Bodhisattva city that if they don''t go back in seven days, they will send experts to come here!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    The demon leader gave a sharp smile and said, "you mean thing, you are full of lies. If there were any masters who could threaten me, I would have sent them. Don''t show off in front of me


    Chen Fang said, "since you are not afraid of our experts, why do you want to stop me from going back to Bodhisattva city?"


    The demon leader was silent.


    Song Shuangxue also looks at the demon leader.


    Chen Fang was also silent.


    Then the demon leader finally spoke.


    "You go to the magic nest with me. In the magic nest, I lay Dharma. It only takes 7749 days to complete the Dharma. At that time, I will let you go. I will never break my promise


    Chen Fang said, "if you complete Dafa, I am afraid that my light of destruction will not destroy you. When the time comes, don''t we let you fish? Besides, if you complete Dafa, you will be able to walk freely between heaven and earth. At that time, you are not afraid of the master to catch you. Because you don''t need the demons Dementor array, and no one can catch you. I can''t guarantee their safety! "


    The demon leader said angrily, "don''t push an inch. Believe it or not, I will kill you immediately."


    Chen Fang was silent, and he thought it was a bit bad.


    It''s hard for both sides to give in.


    It''s impossible for the demon leader to go back safely. It''s a critical time for this demon leader''s demon soul taking array.


    At this time, the monsters are more frightened and will continue to flee to the Bodhisattva.


    The leader of the devil is in the big formation, and his root is in the big formation. He is afraid that he will be destroyed by the experts who come here. So what he wants is time.


    However, Chen Fang also knows that if he really goes back to his hometown with the demon leader. Once the leader of the demons has completed the so-called Dafa, the life and death of these people will be in the hands of the leader of the demons.There is no compromise.


    And the demon leader won''t compromise.


    At this time, the demon leader suddenly sent out a storm of snow. These Storm Snow quickly rolled up Qingxu Taoist priest, Xu Mao, but also rolled to song Jinglun and song Shuangxue.


    Chen Fang''s body flashed and quickly rescued song Shuangxue.


    The demon leader didn''t mean to catch song Shuangxue. He knew there was Chen Fang, and he couldn''t catch him. So, the demon leader just caught the three of them.


    Then

 Chapter 678

    Then, the leader of the devil said to Chen Fang and song Shuangxue, "I''m too lazy to be upset with you. If I don''t follow you, I''ll tell them to break up."


    The leader of the demons took song Jinglun and went to the far north at a slow speed.


    Chen Fang and song Shuangxue immediately stay on the spot.


    Where can song Shuangxue really watch his second brother die in the hands of the demon leader. "What to do?" Song Shuangxue is worried. She immediately asks Chen Fang. In her eyes, Chen Fang is omnipotent. At this time, she can only rely on Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was also very clear in his heart that the tolerance limit of the demon leader had reached. If he insists on going, then he really does not need to keep song Jinglun and their lives.


    The leader of the demons would not take song Jinglun as hostages to threaten the emperor of song. Although the emperor of song loved his son, he would not be merciful when he made the necessary decisions.


    This is clear to the demon leader.


    For the demon leader now, he just doesn''t want Chen Fang and song Shuangxue to report back.


    The reason why the demon leader dared to take the three men was that he spoke with dignity. That''s because he caught song Shuangxue''s weakness. He knew that Chen Fang might be cruel, but song Shuangxue didn''t have this decision.


    This is the reason why the demon leader does not insist on seizing song Shuangxue!


    Chen Fangxin read electricity turn, he naturally can''t really watch song Jinglun they die. Chen Fang is ashamed of song Ning. He has known song Shuangxue and song Jinglun.


    Besides, even without this relationship. Chen Fang is not the kind of person who is really cruel enough to ignore the life and death of others.


    Judging from the current situation, we can only take one step at a time.


    Chen Fang said to song Shuangxue in a deep voice: "let''s follow up!"


    Song Shuangxue nods.


    They immediately followed.


    The speed of the demon leader has not been fast, Chen Fang and song Shuangxue follow closely.


    I followed him for about an hour. The previous rush of the two men was almost useless.


    Song Shuangxue is anxious. She says to Chen Fang, "Lin Qianshan, it''s not the way for us to go on like this all the time."


    "Then you have a good idea?" Chen Fang asked song Shuangxue as he walked.


    Song Shuangxue fell into silence.


    What can she do at this time?


    Chen Fang has been on his way, and he has been thinking of ways in his mind. But despite his wisdom, there is no good way at this moment.


    Moreover, Chen Fang has another worry in mind.


    That is, he doesn''t have any mysterious compass at all. What he can make the demon leader fear is a lie. If the demon leader finds out that this is a lie, they will all die immediately!


    Chen Fang is also taking his own life to walk the tightrope!


    Chen Fang knows in his heart that there is no need for him to do so. He doesn''t have to risk his life every time, but he can''t help it. Because he is Chen Fang, not Chen Tianya, not Chen Yihan.


    It is precisely because he has the word "kindness" in his heart that he can find the right and left in every place and come to the present situation step by step.


    Can he be favored by Chen Ling, the great emperor of China? Can you get the help of blood ancestor yunlei''er, can you get the help of blue and purple clothes?


    "We have only one chance now." In the process of walking, Chen Fang takes a deep breath and says to song Shuangxue.


    "What chance?" Song frost snow slightly a joy, immediately asked.


    Chen Fang said: "I have just made some signs for help on the way. This is the frontier. There are not only demons but also ape people. The ape man also wants us to go back and move rescue troops. I hope they can come and help! "


    "But isn''t ape man also the opponent of the demon leader? They can''t avoid the demon leader. " Song Shuangxue said.


    Chen Fang said: "there is also a saint among the ape people. It is said that the ancestors of the ape people chose her on their deathbed. In the ape man''s memory, I feel that the ape people respect the saint very much. This Saint also inherits the magic power of the ape man''s ancestors. If she comes, she can at least give us a temporary relief. "


    "If the ape saint has this ability, why not deal with the demon leader early?" Song Shuangxue said.


    Chen Fang said: "the saint is not the opponent of the demon leader, and she can''t break the demons'' soul taking battle. But now, the leader of the demons has been away from the demon soul taking battle for a long time. The farther away he is from the demons'' soul taking array, the weaker his skill will be. If the saint comes at this time, not to say that she can kill this guy, at least she can drive him away. Although the demon leader is powerful, it''s not easy to fly with three masculine bodies all the time. "


    Song frost snow smell speech not from the heart burning hope, said: "I hope we can really alarm the saint to come."


    Chen Fang is also hopeful.


    The demon leader flew all the way with three hostages for about a day. But his speed is not fast, mainly because he flies too fast, and Chen Fang and song Shuangxue can''t keep up.In the evening, the demon leader did something unexpected. That is, the leader of the demons left song Jinglun.


    Then, the demon leader said to Chen Fang and song Shuangxue, "these three people are seriously injured. You''d better use mana to evacuate their meridians. I''m going to return to the demon array to draw mana, and I''ll take you back tomorrow! "


    Then the demon leader flew away.


    In an instant, it disappeared in the air.


    Song Shuangxue and Chen Fang were stunned. They couldn''t believe it. The leader of the demon left.


    "Really gone?" Song Shuangxue said incredulously.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Fang said: "it''s not surprising that he consumes too much. He must return to the demons'' soul taking array to absorb the magic power refined by his demons'' people. He took us for such a day, but he already knew that it was impossible for us to return to Bodhisattva city in one night. What''s more, they are still seriously injured and can''t stand the long-term rush. "


    Song Shuangxue said: "I understand. Now no matter where we escape, he can find us accurately. As long as we can''t get back to Bodhisattva city in one night, he won''t worry at all. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s the truth."


    Song Shuangxue''s heart is heavy. She immediately goes to song Jinglun and asks, "second brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song Jinglun, Qingxu Taoist priest and Xu Mao are not in good condition. Song Jinglun said bitterly: "four younger sisters, we have implicated you."


    Song Shuangxue immediately said, "second brother, don''t say that. You''d better have a good rest! "


    Song Jinglun looked at Chen Fang and asked, "brother Lin, what is your Tianxuan compass? How could the demon leader be so scared? "


    Song Shuangxue is about to speak.


    Chen Fang cut song Shuangxue''s words and said, "it''s a magic weapon that can cause fatal damage to the leader of the demon."


    Song Shuangxue can''t help but be stunned. She is also a smart person, and immediately understands that Chen Fang doesn''t want her to tell the truth.


    Although song Shuangxue thinks that the second elder brother is absolutely credible, she is also afraid that if the demon leader is still nearby? Or did the demon leader do something to them with magic power?


    So song Shuangxue chose to shut up.


    Chen Fang then set up the tent.


    When they enter the tent, Chen Fang and song Shuangxue cover song Jinglun with quilts.


    The three men''s faces were much better immediately.


    Song Jinglun is also secretly gratified. Fortunately, he lets his sister follow Lin Qianshan. This Lin Qianshan is really good. He always protects his sister''s integrity.


    At this time, Chen Fang said to song Shuangxue, "although we can''t go back to Bodhisattva City, now we have to do something. You''re here to guard the second young master. I''ll go out and get help from ape man. "


    Song Shuangxue nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang is ready to leave right now.


    Just as he was about to leave the tent, Xu Mao suddenly propped himself up and said, "brother Lin, you won''t never go back, will you?"


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    As soon as Xu Mao said this, song Shuangxue and song Jinglun were also awe inspiring.


    Yes, if Lin Qianshan is really gone forever. The leader of the demon man had nothing to do with him, but everyone was miserable.


    Chen Fang then laughed and said, "if I want to go, I will go aboveboard. Besides, none of you can help me now, can you? "


    Xu Mao suddenly red face, he said: "it is in the heart of the next villain, but also look at Lin brother no wonder!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s not in the way."


    Then Chen Fang went out of the tent.


    The sky was dark, but there was snow in all directions.


    There are dry woods in the distance.


    The snow came down again, and the north wind howled. Chen Fang has a deep foot and a shallow one.


    He doesn''t blame Xu Mao for his villain heart, because it''s normal for people to be sensitive when they are in danger.


    "Imperial concubine!" Chen Fang called.


    Chen feirong immediately flew out. She hasn''t come out recently, but it''s suffocating her.


    "Let go of brother!" After she came out, she looked around and said, "brother Fang, it''s so beautiful here!"


    Chen Fang said: "beautiful Sa, if we don''t work hard, our lives will be lost here."


    "Ah?" Chen feirong immediately asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Chen feirong had been in a pure state of mana before, so she didn''t know much about the outside world. Chen Fang immediately explained his problems.


    Chen feirong also understood immediately, she said: "so brother Fang, you want me to find ape man, right?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, we don''t have much time. And the ape man''s nest is too far away from us. "


    Chen feirong said, "OK, I''ll do it right away." Then she flew into the sky.


    She can also fly around like a demon leader. But Chen feirong is obviously not the opponent of the demon leader.Because the leader of the demon man is really powerful. Secondly, the demon leader has gathered all the power of the demon, and the demon leader has been absorbing the essence of the monster. So, the demon leader can be so powerful, so powerful that it''s abnormal!


    Chen feirong just separated some thoughts and went to look for them. Most of the thoughts are turned into mana and stored in Chen Fang''s brain!


    Today''s Chen feirong has powerful ideas and profound magic power!


    This is also the reason why Chen Fang is now able to be proud of others!


    In fact, if he left Chen feirong. Well, he''s not a fart in this hell gate.

 Chapter 679

    Chen feirong already knew where the ape man''s nest was. So she flew straight to the ape man''s nest!


    Come and go like electricity, thousands of miles away, in a flash.


    In other words, Chen Fang can also ask Chen feirong to report to the emperor of the Song Dynasty. However, Chen Fang didn''t want to do so, because Chen feirong was his secret, and he didn''t want to let the emperor of song know. That''s his card, too.


    In addition, it is not too late to find the emperor of the Song Dynasty. He still wants to resolve it by himself!


    Chen feirong arrived at the ape man''s nest in less than an hour.


    Inside the old nest is a huge cave, but inside the cave is a blessed place, with warmth, trees and gardens, and countless fruit growth.


    Chen feirong knows that this is the home of ape man. She can''t be too messy. Otherwise, he is in danger, and will delay his brother''s help.


    Chen feirong condenses the original shape with snow grains. Soon, she appears like a snow girl.


    Then, she sent out the spirit idea to enter the cave.


    "The saint is up. The little girl Chen feirong has something important to see. I hope the saint can accommodate me."


    After finishing the previous paragraph, Chen feirong said, "this matter is about the leader of the demon people. It''s very important. Please forgive me."


    After that, Chen feirong began to wait patiently.


    After a long time, a woman''s voice came from inside. "Who are you?"


    The sound came from the deep of the cave, but it was well spread to Chen feirong''s ears.


    Chen feirong immediately said: "the saint is up. The little girl and her husband came to see why there was a change in the border wasteland under the order of the emperor of Song Dynasty headed by Yanluo in the tenth hall. But when he came in, he met with the demon leader. Now we want to go back to the city of the Song Emperor, meet the emperor of the Song Dynasty, and report the evil of the leader of the demon man. I don''t want to, but the demon leader stopped me waiting to go back. Now we are worried about our lives, so we come here to ask the saint to help us. "


    The woman''s clear and sweet voice soon came over and said, "how do you know where I live? How do you know I''m a saint? How do you know that I can save you? "


    Chen feirong immediately said: "the little girl has a way to read the memory of living creatures. She read the memory of an ape brother before, so she knew the changes in the frontier."


    Although Chen feirong usually seems to be ignorant of the world in front of Chen Fang, she doesn''t think of anything.


    But in fact, Chen feirong is not stupid. She has her own wisdom and way of doing things.


    Then the saint was silent.


    After a long time, the saint said, "come in."


    The next morning, Chen Fang returned to the tent.


    Chen feirong has already returned to his brain. Chen feirong tells Chen Fang that the saint has agreed to do it! But the saint is not like Chen feirong. She can fly back and forth for thousands of miles in an instant.


    So it''s going to take some time for the virgin to come. What''s more, Chen feirong has left some ideas for the saint.


    It''s like two mobile phones. Chen feirong left one for the saint. Then the saint girl can use this mobile phone to locate the direction of Chen Fang and others anytime and anywhere.


    When Chen Fang appeared in the tent, song Shuangxue and others all had the feeling of tears in their eyes.


    How afraid they are that Chen Fang will come! Once Chen Fang doesn''t come back, they are doomed. When the demon leader comes, all will die.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang came back.


    "How''s it going?" Song Shuangxue immediately asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang showed his hand and said, "I didn''t find it. I wanted to keep looking, but it''s too late. I was afraid that something might happen to you, so I came back first. Fortunately, we are still three days away from the demon leader''s nest, so we still have some time to find it. I hope they can see the mark we left. "


    Song Shuangxue and others suddenly feel extremely disappointed.


    Chen Fang will not tell them that he has contacted the saint. Because Chen Fang was afraid that these people would not hide their emotions. If the suspicious leader of the demon man saw something, he would be miserable.


    Chen Fang can''t help but be thankful. Fortunately, the demon leader didn''t leave some ideas to watch here. Otherwise, it''s really hard to make some small moves.


    Maybe it''s also the leader of the demons. I never dreamed that Chen Fang had a Chen feirong in his mind. The demon leader didn''t know that Chen Fang knew about ape man. I don''t know if there is another Chen feirong who can travel thousands of miles at night.


    Then again, even the demon leader left some ideas. Chen Fang will also deliberately disturb the idea of the demon leader, and let Chen feirong find a chance to report.


    So, anyway, what Chen Fang wants to do will not be changed.


    Then the demon leader came. When the dog day came, he uprooted the tents of Chen Fang and others, and accompanied them with demonic laughter. It''s the way the villains appear in a movie.


    Chen Fang and others are also speechless.


    Later, the leader of the demon man rolled up song Jinglun again. But he didn''t mention Taoist priest Qingxu and Xu Mao this time.This guy is really smart. He knows song Jinglun is the key person. He rolled three at a time. He was too tired.


    Chen Fang and song Shuangxue are also helpless. Chen Fang said to song Shuangxue, "I''ll come." With that, he clamped one in one hand and then went on his way.


    Song Shuangxue also didn''t say much, her mood is still a little gray.


    Since she was a child, she was born to be respectable. What she did after that had a family relationship with her. She always had no future but was disadvantageous. So she is very confident.


    But this time she felt very weak and frustrated!


    This is the greenhouse flowers finally feel the cold and frustration of the outside world.


    It was a quiet day. Chen Fang thought to himself, it seems that the saint is not stupid. She plans to come back at night. After all, during the day, the demon leader has hostages in his hands, so it''s hard to start. At night, the demon leader left. So much easier!


    Night comes again!


    The demon leader leaves again.


    There is no surplus tent for Chen Fang. Now there is no tent. So it was a miserable night.


    North wind whistling, snow, this is called an unforgettable ah!


    Although these people are living in the dark world. But I have never suffered like this.


    I can''t sleep well in the snow.


    And there''s no shelter.


    Chen is used to it. First, he is very strong. Secondly, people are trained when they are lost in the mainland.


    Song Jinglun''s magic power was strong, so the injury did not worsen, but improved.


    Song Shuangxue said to Chen Fang, "brother Lin, now go to find ape man to help."


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "I have contacted you last night. If they want to, they should be here tonight."


    Song Shuangxue was stunned and then said, "you don''t mean..." Before she finished, she understood that this was Chen Fang''s caution.


    Song Shuangxue said happily, "did they promise to come and help each other?"


    Chen Fang said, "the saint has agreed to do it."


    Song Shuangxue''s heart suddenly burned with hope of life. Song Shuangxue said, "if you can be saved this time, elder brother Lin, you are our life-saving benefactor."


    Song Jinglun, Qingxu Taoist priest and others also said so.


    Chen Fang just gave a little smile and said, "since we are all here, we are brothers of life and death in the same boat. We should support each other. Why worry? "


    Song Shuangxue and others also affirmed Chen Fang''s character.


    Song Shuangxue and song Jinglun feel that the younger sister follows him, which is really good.


    With this exciting good news, people feel that it is not so hard here, and it is not so hard.


    Everyone is looking forward to the appearance of the saint.


    "I don''t know what the saint looks like?" Chen Fang suddenly joked.


    Song Jinglun couldn''t help but smile and said, "ape people are all hairy. That saint is also ape people after all. I''m afraid it is also..." He said this but did not go on.


    But I''m afraid that if the saint hears it, it''s not good.


    The crowd also laughed and didn''t say much.


    Chen Fang still has some expectations in his mind.


    In the middle of the night, half of the people were buried in the snow. Everybody''s a little sleepy.


    At this time, the distant footsteps suddenly sounded.


    Chen Fang was the first to jump.


    There were six vague shadows ahead.


    Then, the six people got closer and closer.


    "It''s them!" Song frost snow first surprise infinite said.


    Song Jinglun couldn''t help asking: "four younger sisters, how can you be so sure?"


    Song Shuangxue said, "the old man with white beard has dealt with us before. They are undoubtedly ape men!"


    But at this moment, Chen Fang settled down.


    He could see the saint clearly.


    The saint is Long lost Luoning!


    After such a long time, he did not expect to see Luoning in such a situation.


    Luoning became the goddess of ape man.


    Chen Fang looked at Luoning with those ape elders, they are getting closer and closer.


    Chen Fang has a special feeling for Luoning. He is in need of life and death. Moreover, they have been close to each other. In Chen Fang''s heart, Luo Ning is regarded as her own woman.


    Although Luoning looks more free and easy.


    At this time, Luoning and others finally came to Chen Fang and others.


    Ronin wore a long black shirt inside and a white fur coat outside. Her face is still so beautiful, her eyes are still so firm and clear.


    She is so vigorous.


    Luo Ning also saw Chen Fang clearly at this time. However, Chen Fang is easy to make up. Moreover, Chen Fang''s accomplishments have soared, and his temperament has changed to a certain extent. So Luoning didn''t recognize Chen Fang.Chen Fang at this time also quickly repressed the feelings in his heart, he can''t show up in front of song Shuangxue and others!


    Therefore, Chen Fang does not intend to recognize each other immediately.


    "I''ve met the saint in Xialin Qianshan!" Chen Fang said first.


    Song Shuangxue and others are also excited to report to their families.


    Luoning glanced at everyone, and her last glance naturally fell on Chen Fang.


    At that moment, a little doubt flashed in her eyes. "You look like an old friend I know," she said


    Chen Fang''s heart jumped and he said, "Oh, right? That''s my pleasure. "


    Luo Ning said: "the eyes are very similar, and the temperament is also similar. But he is not as good as you

 Chapter 680

    When Chen Fang heard Luo Ning''s words, he vomited blood. But he also affirmed that Luo Ning was the man in front of him. The voice and style as like as two peas.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "the saint is flattered."


    The old man with white beard also said to Chen Fang, "young master, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s my pleasure to see the elderly again."


    Luo Ning glanced at Chen Fang and then asked, "where''s your little messenger?"


    Song frost snow and others suddenly strange, what elf?


    Chen Fang felt a clatter in his heart. Then he laughed again and said, "it''s where she should be."


    He didn''t want to say that.


    Luoning will not continue to ask.


    The snow stopped at last. A group of people began to introduce each other. Later, Luoning said, "I want to hear first, how do you want to deal with the demon leader?"


    Chen Fang naturally represented everyone at this time. He said: "I originally meant to rely on your power to help us return to the Bodhisattva city. When we get to the Bodhisattva City, we will be safe. Later, we will ask the Lord to bring the master to deal with the demon leader. "


    "What do you mean now?" Luo Ning''s eyes were keen and asked in a low voice.


    Chen Fang said: "now that I have met the saint, I suddenly feel that maybe I don''t need to rely on the Lord. If we cooperate with you, we may be able to deal with the demon leader. "


    "Oh, tell me how to deal with it?" Ronin is interested.


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t have a specific method, because we don''t know enough about the demon leader. But I believe there will always be a way. "


    Luoning said: "it seems that you are just talking."


    Chen Fang said: "these days, we have been dealing with the demon leader. I am still alive with this group of companions, which should be able to show my strength, saint. What do you think? "


    At this time, Gu Jianxi, the old man with white beard, couldn''t help saying: "but the reason why you have survived so far, young master Lin, is that your Wuliang Rune has deceived the leader of the demon man. This... "


    "The demon leader is suspicious. It''s not easy to cheat him!" Chen Fang cut off the words of gujianxi.


    I can''t go on talking about the ancient sword.


    Because what Chen Fang said is absolutely reasonable.


    "What do you think you''re going to do next?" ronin said


    Chen Fang said: "if the saint doesn''t dislike it, we''ll go back to your base camp with the saint first, and then we''ll find a way after we settle down." After a pause, he said: "first, we have too many wounded soldiers here. Returning to your base camp can make them feel at ease. Secondly, we can learn more about the demon leader, so as to find a way. But anyway, you are hostile to the demon leader. So, you''re not afraid to offend the demon leader, are you? It''s not bad for you. "


    Chen Fang''s organization is very clear, and every sentence is in order!


    But Luoning said: "but I don''t know you. How can I trust you completely?"


    Chen Fang said: "if you are willing to come here, it means that you are willing to gamble. At this moment, I believe you have no reason to shrink back, do you? "


    "Your eloquence is very good!" Luo Ning thought for a moment, then said: "well, let''s go!"


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved and said, "thank you, saint!"


    Song Shuangxue and others are also happy.


    A crowd soon set out on the road. Song Shuangxue couldn''t help but live in Chen Fang''s ear and said, "brother Lin, you really know how to speak. In a few words, you moved the saint."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''m just saying it with reason and feeling. She is intelligent and has a ruler in her heart to balance right and wrong. "


    He knew that Luoning could hear their conversation, so he flattered Luoning.


    Four hours later, it was light at last.


    At the same time, there was a sudden anger in the air.


    Then, the storm snow swept, like a huge tornado storm hit to kill.


    People were so devastated by the tornado that they couldn''t even open their eyes.


    Then came the angry voice of the demon leader.


    "Luoning, I don''t want to trouble you. You dare to come to me. I think you are really tired of living. " As soon as the words came to an end, the demon leader formed a huge snowman in front of the crowd.


    At this time, Luo Ning stood out from the crowd. She looked coldly at the demon leader and said, "old Xuanyuan, you haven''t come to trouble us all the time, just because you know you can''t deal with us completely. Do you think we should wait for you to master the secret of beheading the emperor platinum, and then let you kill? "


    "Ronin!" The leader of the demon man gave a sharp smile and said, "you are just a girl with yellow hair. If the old man is here, I will be afraid of two points. You just inherited some of his mana, and you think you are qualified to talk to me? ""Old man!" Chen Fang suddenly jumped out and said, "what are you blowing around here? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you. If you really feel that you have some weight, then stand still and let me bump you. Do you dare? If you don''t dare, get out of here. "


    The demon leader was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    He angrily looked at Chen Fang and said, "you little thief, I should have killed you."


    "There are so many people who want to kill me. Who are you?" Chen Fang immediately replied. Then he said, "don''t talk nonsense. You can either do it or go away."


    The leader of the demons yelled: "seek death!" He then turned into a violent tornado.


    Fierce storm snow particles, such as typhoons passing through, spread towards them.


    The demon leader''s attack just avoided Chen Fang. He was very afraid of Chen Fang''s Tianxuan compass.


    But other people don''t have that good life.


    The demon leader was completely angry, but he wanted to kill all the people.


    Chen Fang naturally did not dare to trigger unlimited Rune seal at will. Once it was triggered, there would be no Assassin''s mace.


    "Put in the array!" Ronin yelled. At the same time, she pointed out, a white light and shadow flying out!


    It is a sword called beauty under the moon!


    As soon as the beautiful woman''s sword came out under the moon, she immediately took thousands of sword light to kill her.


    The snow grains of the storm that came into contact with the sword light of beauty under the moon were all chopped into pieces.


    The ancient sword West and others also sacrificed the five elements sword array!


    In an instant, a huge sword array was formed in the sky!


    All over the sky, the sword shadow and the snowstorm were killed together.


    The two sides fought fiercely and did not give in to each other.


    Chen Fang and others did not feel any pressure at the bottom. The effect of Luoning was really extraordinary.


    The demon leader attacked continuously, but he didn''t get any advantage.


    After a long time, the leader of the demon retreated. He floated in the air and said angrily, "Luoning, when I become a Dharma, I will humiliate you in every way. Only in this way can I get rid of my hatred today!"


    The cruel words of the demon leader made people feel shivering.


    But immediately, Chen Fang spoke.


    "Old man, you''re going to run away. What are you doing here. I''ll run away, but I still want to save face? "


    "You little thief!" The leader of the demon man was furious. He really hated Chen Fang''s cheap mouth!


    "What''s the matter with me?" Chen Fang immediately replied, "look, I''m not happy. Do you want to bite me?"


    The demon leader said angrily, "thief, wait for..."


    "When you are refined by Dafa, you will eat my meat and drink my blood, won''t you?" Chen Fang said.


    "You..."


    "It''s not easy to say. It''s still embarrassing here. I''m ashamed of you Chen Fang said.


    The leader of the devil roared, and the sound shocked the sky.


    The rage value is so strong that people don''t know what to do. The monsters around feel this kind of rage. They are all rushing and panicking.


    Then the demon leader flew away.


    "Ha ha, have a good time!" Gujianxi laughed, and he said with a red face: "brother Lin, you can make xuanyuanjing angry. Ha ha ha..."


    Song Shuangxue and others also feel funny.


    In any case, the life and death crisis that has been covering their heads has finally been lifted. They can''t be unhappy!


    Everyone was smiling.


    Luo Ning, however, took a deep look at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s heart jumped when he was seen by Luo Ning. In an instant, he felt that everything was seen through by Luo Ning.


    But ronin didn''t say much.


    So it''s hard for Chen Fang to say anything.


    Then, a crowd continued on their way.


    On the way, song Shuangxue said curiously: "holy girl, I think just now, the leader of the demon man is also your choice. But why do you seem to be afraid of the demon leader all the time? "


    Luo Ning looked at Song Shuangxue, she suddenly did not answer, but asked: "who is Lin Qianshan?"


    Chen Fang felt a thump in his heart. I went. Did she really recognize herself? Otherwise, how could she ask this strange question?


    Song Shuangxue was slightly stunned. Then she said, "my father is the emperor of Song Dynasty, and brother Lin is under my father''s command. Brother Lin and I should be friends. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t say his relationship with song Ning!


    Although the relationship between Song Ning and himself was a balance of interests. But he had special feelings for Luoning in his heart, so he was afraid of Luoning''s misunderstanding.


    However, in this world, what we are afraid of is always what we are afraid of.


    After Song Ning had just finished, she said with a silver smile, "but brother Lin and my little sister are in love. After going back this time, it is estimated that he will be my brother-in-law."Luoning''s delicate body was shocked, and her mood changed slightly.


    But she covered it up so well that outsiders couldn''t see it.


    However, Chen Fang saw it. At that moment, Chen Fang was sure that Luo Ning had recognized himself.


    Chen Fang really wants to explain to Luo Ning immediately, but at this moment, he can''t say anything.


    Luoning soon recovered to her normal mood. Instead, she gave Chen a smile and said, "Mr. Lin, I''d like to congratulate you."


    Chen Fang''s heart is bitter, but his face is a little smile, said: "thank you."


    Ronin said nothing later.

 Chapter 681

    Song Shuangxue''s question is still unanswered. But at this time Luoning obviously did not want to answer, so song Shuangxue was not good to ask further. After all, they are in a weak position in front of Luo Ning and others.


    As for Luo Ning''s reaction, she disguised everything, so everyone couldn''t feel different.


    All the way down, it seems a little silent.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much.


    In the evening, they finally arrived at the base camp of the ape man, that is, the huge cave.


    From the outside into the cave, there is a kind of feeling from winter to summer.


    The underground cave is naturally warm in winter and cool in summer. Not to mention the hot springs in the cave.


    When you first enter the cave, it is a spacious place with a large hot spring pool. There is dense fog on the hot spring pool, which makes people unable to see each other clearly.


    Song Shuangxue saw this natural hot spring, she immediately felt the desire from the heart.


    Luo Ning said to Gu Jianxi, "elder Gu, you should arrange them properly. I''m a little tired. I need to have a rest first."


    Gu Jianxi said, "yes!"


    Ronin finished and went inside.


    Chen Fang immediately stood up, he said: "saint, wait!"


    Luo Ning looked at Chen Fang and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang immediately said, "I want to have a talk with the saint alone. Can I?"


    Luo Ning pondered for a moment and finally said, "yes!"


    Chen Fangchang was relieved.


    In the cave, there is a special cave where Saints live. Chen Fang and Luo Ning sit in the living room of the cave.


    Everything in this cave is simple and elegant.


    Ronin lit the candle.


    She faced Chen Fang calmly.


    They were sitting at the stone table.


    Chen Fang looked at the ape guards outside and said to Luo Ning, "can you let them back down?"


    Luo Ning is to cooperate with, immediately say to those under: "you and so on all retreat."


    The ape guards said, "yes, saint!"


    when the ape guards went down, Chen put down the mask on his face.


    It''s no surprise, of course, that Luoning is not. Chen Fang said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that we would meet here."


    Luo Ning light said: "you are also very good ah, Paoniu bubble to come here."


    "I''m not here to pick up girls." Chen Fang said in a deep voice.


    "Whatever you come here to do, it has nothing to do with me," said ronin


    Chen Fang said: "song Shuangxue''s sister is called song Ning. There is a kind of utilization relationship between me and her. I use her because I want to find Yue Guangchen and get close to him through her. Do you know Yue Guangchen? "


    Luo Ning was slightly stunned and said, "Yue Guangchen, I naturally know. What do you want him to do? Is he here, too? "


    Chen Fang said, "I came to kill him." A ray of hatred flashed in his eyes. Then he said, "you''ve been at the gate of hell for about a year, and you probably don''t know what''s going on outside. Now outside, the God Emperor has completely left, I don''t know when to come back. Our divine realm has been conquered by a group of people from the king of Mount Tai. They have signed a treaty of humiliation to each other. And our master Ning Tian was killed by Yue Guangchen in this battle. "


    "What?" Luo Ning was surprised and said, "isn''t Yue Guangchen a disciple of Ning Tiandu?"


    Luoning didn''t have much sense of belonging to ningtiandu, so she called her name directly.


    Chen Fang said, "yes, what you don''t know is that master Tiandu has taken good care of me in the past year. I regard him as my father, but I didn''t expect that... "


    "These things are a little complicated. I have to tell you from the beginning. If you are interested, I can start talking about what happened to me after you left. " Chen Fang said.


    Luo Ning took a look at Chen Fang and said, "OK, you say it!"


    Although she is in the wilderness here, her heart is always concerned about everything in the sunny world.


    In the past year, Chen Fang has had few romantic affairs. Even if he did, he would not say it in front of Luo Ning. Chen Fang told Luoning in detail that he had a strange experience of looking for colorful spar. He said that when he helped Shen Mo Nong, he met the great emperor of Moruo. He said that he had something to do with the blood clan. He finally talked about his magical experience in the lost continent. Finally, he talked about the relationship between him and situ ling''er.


    There is nothing to avoid between him and situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang talks about his life experience in detail. He also talks about the pain when ling''er is forced by Chen Yihan.


    Between Chen Fang and Luo Ning, that is a very special emotion. Chen is absolutely unreserved in front of Luoning.


    Ronin listened attentively.


    When she heard Chen Fang''s life experience, her whole body trembled.She thought her life experience was enough to make people shudder. But compared with Chen Fang''s, it is much worse.


    Ronin''s enemies can at least be happy. But Chen Fang has to face his father and brother.


    Ronin opened his mouth and tried to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Chen Fang talked until he and Lin Bing entered the shady world. They accompanied blue purple clothes through many difficulties, and finally helped blue purple clothes to recover, and got a lot of rewards.


    After that, Chen Fang said that he came to look for the king of Mount Tai, then came to the city of the Song Dynasty, and finally came to the border wasteland.


    Of course, Chen Fang did not talk about his relationship with Lin Bing. It was a forced accident. How could he say it.


    Fortunately, Luoning heard too much, so he did not pursue the details.


    "You have suffered a lot for more than a year." Luo Ning sighed at last and said. She went on to say, "I can''t imagine that many things happened in the sunny world in more than a year."


    Chen Fang said, "I''ve finished everything. What about you? What happened when you came here? How did you become a saint among ape people? "


    Luo Ning was slightly stunned, and then said: "when I came to the shady world, I went directly into the wasteland. Maybe you and I are at different entrances. "


    This is not difficult to understand.


    Luoning was in Los Angeles at that time, while Chen Fang, Lin Bing and blue and purple clothes were in the shady world of China.


    Chen Fang did not interrupt Luo Ning''s words, Luo Ning continued: "I spent a month in the frontier wasteland. In this month, I had a hard time. Later, I met an old man who was seriously injured. The old man is the ancestor of ape man. Because of the cultivation of Xuangong, the ancestor became possessed and rushed into his heart. I''ll be dead soon. Although I don''t care much about my own business, I''m really lonely here. And, to be honest, I was influenced by you. I think you are optimistic and helpful, so you are lucky. In this way of thinking, I helped the old man. Later, my ancestors taught me all their mana in an enlightening way, and left my last words. "


    "Is it for you to guard the ape people?" Chen Fang said.


    Luo Ning nodded and said, "my ancestors asked me to be the saint of ape man and guard ape man. Over the past year, ape man has been attacked by the leader of the enchanted man, so I can only double my training here and guard against the leader of the enchanted man. " She paused and said, "but it''s too hard, because when the ancestor was alive, he was not the opponent of the demon leader. What''s more, he sent me his magic power in a way of enlightening. I only inherited 60% of his magic power in the end. "


    "Now your mana is greatly increased, even if you are no longer your opponent." Chen Fang said: "in addition, the divine realm is no longer the former divine realm. After you and I have solved the demon leader and killed Yue Guangchen. You will return to the world with me, and I will take revenge with you on van Wu Yu! "


    "The demon leader is not that easy to deal with." Luo Ning sighs slightly and says.


    Chen Fang said: "I have encountered a lot of troubles, especially when I was helping the blue and purple people to return to the undead. Of course, the reason why the matter of blue and purple clothes can be solved depends on her own calculation. However, I believe that together, we can solve the problem of the demon leader. "


    "I hope so," said Luoning


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly grasped Luo Ning''s hand. Ronin subconsciously wanted to pull back.


    Her hand was cold, but Chen Fang didn''t want to let it go.


    "Ronin, I think of you all the time." Chen Fang said: "in my heart, you have always been my woman. I hope we can be together no matter where we go from now on, OK? "


    Ronin forced her hand back, and her body trembled. But in the end, she said, "I don''t want to talk about these things right now."


    Chen Fang''s hand is empty, but he is a persistent character. He went on: "ronin, I don''t know what the future will be like. I have a lot of things to face, I know my road is very difficult to walk, so I never want others to accompany me. My own way, my own way. But I always want you to accompany me and walk with me. No matter what will happen in the future, at least I will not have regrets. "


    Ronin stayed for a while.


    Then she was silent. After a long time, Luo Ning said, "when I was in the sunny world, I didn''t have any friends. Later came here, this more than a year, my heart in addition to hatred, think of the most, is you. Sometimes I can''t tell what you mean to me. I''ve always felt that our relationship is an accident and some boring desire. But when you think about it, it doesn''t seem to be all


    Chen Fang said: "I rarely want to take the initiative to seize a woman, in addition to ling''er, only you."


    Luo Ning looked at Chen Fang seriously and said, "are you sure you want me to accompany you all the time?""I''m very sure," Chen said


    Luoning was silent for a moment, then said: "you give me a little time, I need to think about it."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"

 Chapter 682

    Later, Chen put on a polymer mask and left the residence where Luoning lived.


    For Chen Fang, the threat of the demon leader has not made him pay so much attention. What he cares about is ronin''s mind.


    Song Shuangxue and others have been properly arranged, and they have arranged a stone room for them to live in. Song Shuangxue really wants to go to the hot spring, but she is a woman, and everyone is a man, so she is embarrassed to go. Moreover, apes have a lot of hair, so they are not so particular about bathing in hot springs.


    But song Shuangxue couldn''t.


    So she had to think about it.


    Song Shuangxue and all of them were arranged for dinner by the ancient sword Xi''an, and then they all went to sleep and had a rest. Chen Fang came back very late. After he came back, gujianxi was going to prepare dinner for him. Chen Fang said no, and then he went to bed and slept with song Jinglun.


    Song Shuangxue is a single stone chamber.


    The rest of the people crowded into a stone room.


    Song Jinglun and others have been in a state of fatigue due to injuries, so they sleep soundly.


    The night passed quickly.


    The next morning, everyone woke up. Song Jinglun sat up and Chen Fang sat up with him. Chen Fang said with a smile, "do you feel better


    Song Jinglun couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "it''s better, but it will take some time to recover."


    Taoist priest Qingxu said: "it seems that Mr. Lin came back very late yesterday. I don''t know what important things he talked with the saint. Is it convenient to disclose?"


    They are all curious about what Chen Fang talked to Luo Ning about.


    Taoist Qingxu''s tone is very soft. He doesn''t want to make Chen feel disgusted.


    Song Jinglun is not easy to ask.


    Taoist Qingxu has the same status as Chen Fang, but it can be found out.


    Just at this time, song Shuangxue also came.


    Song Shuangxue said with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "miss four got up early."


    "Song Shuangxue said:" I heard your side of the movement came After a pause, she said, "by the way, brother Lin, I waited for you for a while yesterday. You have been there for at least two hours. I can''t help sleeping until you come back. What are you and the virgin talking about? "


    Song Jinglun said with a smile: "just now Taoist priest Qingxu was also asking brother Lin this question, but you''ve asked one."


    Chen Fang said, "I''m discussing with the saint about the leader of the demon man, but I don''t have a clue yet. I''ll let you know as soon as I have a clue. "


    Song Shuangxue said: "the best way to fight against the demon leader is to inform my father. This also saves a lot of things, but I''m still a little surprised that saints can resist the demon leader. Why should they be so afraid of the demon leader? "


    Chen Fang said: "if we go to find the Lord, we will be attacked by the leader of the demon man on our way."


    Song Shuangxue said: "as long as there are saints, we don''t have to be afraid of the demon leader."


    Chen Fang said: "but if we insist on this, the demon leader may come to find the bad luck of the ape man base here. For a long time, although the saints can resist the attack of the demon leader, the demon leader is changeable, but they can kill other ape people. "


    Song Jinglun said in a deep voice: "the leader of the demon people is changeable. It''s really hard to kill. If you want to kill him, you have to start with the demons Dementor array. "


    Chen Fang said: "the second young master is right, but in the demon soul taking array, the ability of the demon leader is more powerful, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to deal with."


    The discussion was heated.


    At this time, the ancient sword came to the west, he said: "Mr. Lin, please welcome our saint."


    As soon as Chen Fang''s heart jumped, he stood up and said to gujianxi, "OK, I''ll go now."


    After that, Chen Fang nodded with the crowd, and then went to see the saint.


    After Chen Fang left, Xu Mao said with some dissatisfaction: "brother Lin doesn''t know what he is discussing with the saint in private. He doesn''t know what they are up to."


    Song Jinglun and song Shuangxue immediately frowned.


    Song Shuangxue first said: "Mr. Xu, if not for brother Lin, our party would have died long ago. If brother Lin doesn''t speak, he has his own reason. Please keep your mouth open


    Xu Mao was stunned. He took a look at Song Shuangxue, then lowered his eyebrows and said, "yes, miss four!"


    Taoist priest Qingxu said: "although brother Lin is not in a bad mood, no matter what, the second young master and the fourth young lady are both masters. It seems that he didn''t put the second young master and the fourth young lady in a suitable position."


    Song Jinglun smiles and says, "Taoist, brother Lin and my little sister are in love. If he can go back alive this time, there will be no mistake in his marriage with my little sister. Therefore, he is a family with us. Besides, brother Lin has extraordinary ability and high spirit, which is due to his character. "


    When Taoist Qingxu saw that song Jinglun and song Shuangxue had the same attitude, he was naturally not able to say more.Chen Fang quickly went to Luoning''s cave.


    Luoning sat there as like as two peas.


    The ape guard has stepped down.


    "Didn''t you sleep all night?" After Chen Fang came in, he was slightly surprised.


    Luo Ning nodded, she said: "you sit first."


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t want to sit. I want to hear your decision first."


    "What would you do if I said no?" Luo Ning said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was shocked, and then he said, "if you say two words, it means that you are willing, right?"


    "You answer my hypothesis first." Ronin''s eyes were clear and firm.


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know." He pauses and says, "I remember our past. I don''t think the feeling between us is my feeling alone. I think you will go down with me. "


    Luoning smile, said: "well, you really think right. I promise to go down with you. "


    At that moment, there was a blush on her face.


    She''s shy.


    This is also the first time that Chen Fang saw Luo Ning, he showed a shy expression.


    By this time, however, Chen Fang was ecstatic. He stepped forward quickly and grasped ronin''s hand.


    Her hands are still so cold.


    Chen Fang stares at Luo Ning, and Luo Ning stares at Chen Fang.


    After a while, Luoning said softly, "I never thought that I would like men. Besides, you are younger than me. "


    Chen Fang said: "but I''ve thought a lot about it. I think in the future, I''ll have all my enmity. I hope I have a courtyard with you and ling''er, my dog and our children


    Luo Ning is not by a burst of leisurely fascination, she suddenly surprised, said: "you don''t say I almost forgot, Ling Er can accept me?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not secular love between us. How can ling''er not accept it? What''s more, I told ling''er about you a long time ago. "


    Luo Ning said with a smile, "I hope we can have the day you described."


    When she smiles, she is so beautiful and charming.


    In fact, Luoning is not too worried about the problem of Stirling.


    Because at this moment, they are not ordinary people.


    When the cultivation reaches this state, the heart is infinite.


    It will not be limited to worldly things.


    Human thought is the greatest thing.


    Thought can create everything!


    Ants are extremely small in front of human beings, and human beings are extremely small in front of the earth. The earth is very small in front of the Milky way. There are other Milky way besides the whole Milky way.


    And the only thing that can live forever is the thought of living beings.


    Thought can be infinite. As far as thought is concerned, we can go.


    Chen Fang sat beside Luo Ning. He always held Luo Ning''s hand. Luo Ning smiles and says, "how long will you hold my hand?"


    Chen Fang sincerely said: "I am afraid that if I let go of your hand, you will disappear."


    Luo Ning''s heart suddenly softened up, she light smile, said: "you can rest assured, when I made a decision, then no matter what difficulties and obstacles, I will not change this decision."


    Chen Fang took Luo Ning in his arms and said, "in my whole life, if I can have a spirit and you, God will treat me well."


    Luoning understood the meaning of Chen Fang''s words, she said sincerely: "you and I are both hard-working people, can come together, maybe it''s really a kind of fate." She pause, said: "however, ling''er pay more for you, I actually did nothing for you."


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t need you to do anything for me. Ling''er has done this for me. I blame myself all the time."


    Luo Ning said: "you don''t have to blame yourself, it was the voluntary of situ ling''er. You didn''t make yourself that way for her, either


    Chen Fang sighed a little, he said: "God Emperor can''t let ling''er recover, I always want to recover ling''er, but in fact, I know better in my heart, it''s very slim."


    "In the future, I''ll work with you to find a way to recover her," ronin said


    Chen Fang lowered his head, and Luo Ning raised his head. Chen Fang couldn''t help kissing her ruddy lips, just a little bit of water.


    He didn''t want to say thank you to her, so the kiss was just right.


    Luo Ning''s face is unconsciously red for a while, then, she also opened Chen Fang and sat down by herself. She then chuckled again.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel puzzled and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Luo Ning said: "I''m laughing that I don''t really look like a woman. When you held me just now, I felt very uncomfortable. I wanted to support you for a long time, but I didn''t like it."


    Chen Fang was stunned, then laughed and said, "you are a strong woman. It''s really your character.""You don''t mind," said Luoning


    "Of course not," Chen said


    Then Chen Fang said, "by the way, let''s have a good talk about the demon leader. When I came here just now, song Jinglun asked me what I had talked with you about, and I just prevaricated after talking nonsense. "


    Luo Ning said, "you still want to use them to find Yue Guangchen, so you don''t want them to know your identity, do you?"

 Chapter 683

    Chen Fang nodded and said, "that''s right." After a pause, he said, "master Tiandu treats me like a father and son, and I gave master Tiandu the emperor''s mirror. It is precisely because of this mirror that master Tiandu was destroyed. Yue Guangchen is mean and dirty. As a disciple, I should do something for the dead Master Tiandu. "


    Luo Ning said: "you should not blame yourself too much. The emperor''s mirror is just a cause. Even if there is no emperor''s mirror, the shady world will take action."


    "I know that," Chen said


    Luo Ning changed the topic and said, "by the way, I''m afraid that you can''t get through this after all by making use of that girl song Ning. I don''t spend a lot of time with you, but I know you can''t be so cruel in your heart. "


    "I will try not to hurt song Ning, and I will try to explain it to her if I have a chance afterwards," Chen said


    Luo Ning a smile, say: "if you marry her at this point, isn''t the best of both worlds?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "I know you have this open-minded, but I don''t want any other people between me and you."


    Luo Ning light smile, said: "I just casually say, how do you want to do, I respect your decision."


    "However, we still need to pretend that we have nothing to do with it," Chen said


    Luo Ning said: "don''t worry, I will try to cooperate with you."


    That''s the topic.


    Chen Fang then began to talk about the devil leader. Chen Fang said, "your sword array can''t break the demons'' soul taking array of the demon leader, can it?"


    "If it could be broken, it would have been broken." Luoning also straightened up, she said: "the leader of the demon is called xuanyuanjing. Xuanyuanjing refines the supreme yuan God, and his yuan God comes and goes invisible. Many of our ape brothers were absorbed by his spirit and then killed by it. Especially now, in order to become the emperor platinum chop, he did not hesitate to set up the demons Dementor array. This big array can make him use of the spirit of all the demons to make his mana particularly powerful. The big array is built in the magic nest. If the leader of the devil is in the big array, it is almost invincible. So, I really don''t have much confidence when you say you want to break xuanyuanjing''s demons Dementor array. "


    Chen Fang said: "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth!" He pause, said: "such a huge demon soul taking array, involving thousands of people, there will be a huge loophole."


    Luo Ning said: "if you want to find a loophole, you have to go to xuanyuanjing''s demons Dementor array. Let''s just talk on paper. I''m afraid it won''t help! "


    Chen Fang said, "you''re right. I have an idea. Do you think this will work. Let''s pretend to leave the frontier wasteland together and lead xuanyuanjing over. I''ll secretly send Chen feirong to check out the demonic Dementor array that day. As long as xuanyuanjing is on our side, Chen feirong will not be in danger. And Chen feirong found out the demons'' soul taking array, which is equivalent to my finding out. "


    Luo Ning said: "Chen feirong is a spiritual body and xuanyuanjing''s favorite nutrition. It''s too dangerous for her to get close to the demons'' soul taking array. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid you''ll regret it. "


    Chen Fang was stunned. He said, "what you said is reasonable. I have to make a good plan."


    Ronin nodded.


    Chen Fang was lost in thought.


    After a long time, Chen Fang was suddenly overjoyed and said, "yes. You muster all the ape men and we''ll go to the devil''s nest together. Xuanyuanjing if come to entangle, we will deal with him together. There are tens of thousands of ape people. Let''s roar together. This roar can also make xuanyuanjing''s Yuanshen uneasy. What''s more, we have sword formation to deal with him. "


    Luo Ning said in a deep voice: "all the ape people gather together. If Xuan Yuanjing comes to absorb the ape people''s soul, we will always look after the head and ignore the tail. It''s hard to take care of all of them." She pause, said: "however, you said that if we all work together, with a roar of war, maybe this sense of war can really frighten xuanyuanjing."


    Chen Fang said: "no matter how powerful the spirit is, it is also a spiritual and material existence after all. I''m sure I''ll be afraid of the killing intention. I think it''s feasible! "


    "But even if we get close to the demons'' soul taking array, what can we do?" Said ronin. After a pause, she said: "the array of the demons'' soul taking array is exquisite, and it is presided over by xuanyuanjing. Can we break the array by roaring? That''s impossible. And if you rush, you''re looking for death. Brute force can''t break the big array. The magic power in the big array is boundless. "


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t want to break the demons Dementor array through everyone. I just want to get close to the demons Dementor array and get to know the demons Dementor array. After all, only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles! "


    Luo Ning said: "to arouse the masses is to let you understand the great array?"


    Chen Fang said, "but there is no better way."


    Luo Ning said: "although I am a saint, I can''t treat the ape man''s life as a joke. We have a long way to go. There are always times when I am tired and slack. At that time, xuanyuanjing doesn''t know how many people I will kill. I can''t take such a risk just because you want to know about the demon Dementor array. It''s not worth it. Besides, you may not be able to understand the demons'' soul taking array. Even if you do, it''s useless. With our mana, it''s hard to break the great array composed of thousands of demons! "Chen Fang said: "all the time, have you never been close to the demons Dementor array?"


    Luo Ning nodded and said: "no one dares to get close. The closer you get to the demons Dementor array, the more you can feel the power of the demons Dementor array. Close to the big array, only feel the soul shudder, seems to be involved at any time. So, all the time, no one dares to get close. In fact, he can''t get close. Xuanyuanjing wants to absorb people''s soul. He will be killed before he gets close. "


    Chen Fang said, "I ask you, do we want to kill xuanyuanjing?"


    Luoning said: "yes, xuanyuanjing will not die for a day, and the border wasteland will not be peaceful for a day. Moreover, the ape man will be extinct by xuanyuanjing sooner or later


    Chen Fang said: "in order to get rid of xuanyuanjing, we must first break the demons'' soul taking array. At present, there are only two ways in front of us. The first way is for us to go back and invite the emperor of song to come. However, I estimate that since this heaven demon soul taking array has gathered the power of thousands of demons, even if the emperor of song came, with his own power, it might not be able to break the array. Moreover, if we insist on reporting to the experts, xuanyuanjing will become angry and will kill the ape people wantonly. " After a pause, he said: "the second way is what I just said. Let''s get to know about the demons'' Dementor array. Although it is a little risky, there will inevitably be the sacrifice of ape people. However, this is everyone''s battle for survival. We have no other way out, nor can we go back! "


    "Can you guarantee that you will be able to break the demons'' soul taking array after you understand it?" Asked ronin.


    "I haven''t seen this battle. How can I guarantee it?" Chen Fang said: "but I have been in the lost continent for ten years, and I have learned the secret of the Taiyu scepter. For these arrays and so on, I have your unexpected attainments. Maybe, I can break through this big battle! "


    Luo Ning said: "if only we go? Why don''t you take the ape people


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know much about the demons Dementor array. Do you think we can survive if we get close to the demons Dementor array? Although I have Wuliang runyin cheating xuanyuanjing all the time, I''m worried that when I get to the magic nest, where is his home court, he can send out some attack power at will to crack it. Before, his mana was limited, and I could resist his attack. When I get to the vicinity of the demons'' soul taking array, I can''t guarantee that I can crack it. "


    Ronin fell silent, and she pondered.


    Chen Fang did not urge Luoning.


    After a long time, Luo Ning said, "once you get close to the demons Dementor array, it''s like getting close to the black hole. We can''t resist the demons Dementor array!"


    "I guess so." Chen Fang said: "although I haven''t seen the demons'' soul taking array, judging from xuanyuanjing''s ferocity, we can roughly guess that we can''t cope with the array. Only by relying on the will of all the people and uniting the whole spirit of the big guy to resist the idea of soul taking. "


    Later, Chen Fang continued: "now, the only people who can compete with xuanyuanjing are us. If we don''t take precautions to send it to our door, xuanyuanjing will do his best to kill us. That''s the risk I really dare not take! "


    Luo Ning took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll call several elders to announce this, and I''ll try my best to help you. Just try my best. I''m not sure I can make it happen. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I''ll wait for your good news!"


    "It''s a matter of great importance," Luo Ning said. "All your hopes are on you. You have to think about it."


    Chen Fang said: "life and death, what have I never experienced? Now, there''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    Luoning then remembered Chen Fang''s experience. Not to mention those legendary deeds after him, that is, she and he both experienced the unforgettable life and death together.


    Ronin said, "well, you go first."


    With a smile, Chen Fang suddenly stepped forward and said, "I''m about to get down to business. Now I just want to..." He didn''t go on. Instead, he took Luoning''s head and kissed her on the lips.


    Luo Ning slightly a stay, then, her tongue is pried open by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang drives straight in and kisses Luoning intoxicated.


    Luoning began to be a little uncomfortable, but immediately, she closed her eyes to cooperate with Chen Fang.


    This kiss is very mellow, like a cup of strong wine. Luoning never adapt to adapt, after a long time, Chen Fang just lip.


    Luoning''s face is as red as the rosy clouds in the evening!


    She has never been so shy.


    But the heart is sweet. Since her childhood, she has always closed her heart and refused to accept anyone. In her heart, she never thought that she would fall in love and get married like a normal woman. And since I met Chen Fang, her calm heart lake began to row through layers of ripples


    Now, the relationship has finally officially blossomed.

 Chapter 684

    Chen Fang suddenly a smile, said: "this will not let you feel not used to it?"


    "Go away!" Luo Ning is from coquettish, listen to Chen Fang so make fun of, immediately shame anger say.


    Chen Fang laughed, then turned around and left.


    Out of Luoning''s cave, Chen Fang still arranges his appearance and wipes his mouth. He can''t show any clues in front of song Shuangxue.


    After confirming that there is nothing suspicious about him, Chen Fang joins them.


    Song Shuangxue and they were having a hot breakfast in the stone room.


    After Chen Fang came here, he felt his index finger move! He hasn''t had a hot meal in recent days.


    When they saw Chen Fang coming, they immediately gave him a place. Song Jinglun stood up and said with a smile, "brother Lin, we don''t know when you will come, so we didn''t wait for you."


    Chen Fang smile, said: "two childe, this does not have to wait for me." He paused and said, "second young master, please sit down. Your injury is not good. Don''t worry about it."


    Song Jinglun also sat down.


    On the table is congee, which is different from ordinary congee. It''s dark and I don''t know what it is made of. However, the conditions here are very difficult, so people naturally have nothing to complain about.


    Song Shuangxue naturally gives Chen Fang a bowl of porridge.


    Chen Fang said thank you. He took a sip and thought the taste was not so bad. In fact, at this time, he was hungry, and naturally he would not feel bad about eating anything.


    Besides porridge, there are baked sweet potatoes on the table.


    This sweet potato is really a good thing, in any bad environment, can grow up strong.


    When Chen Fang ate a sweet potato, he felt warm and comfortable.


    Song Shuangxue said with a smile, "my young master Lin, don''t play tricks on us. Is there any progress in this conversation with the virgin? "


    Chen Fang is about to speak, song Shuangxue suddenly said: "wait a minute!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Shuangxue is close to Chen Fang. She suddenly sniffs Chen Fang and says, "how can you have the fragrance of a woman?"


    Chen Fang felt a thump in his heart.


    People are also suspicious.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "miss four, how can your nose be as smart as a dog''s nose? You can smell it."


    Song Shuangxue spat: "you are the dog nose. I have to make up my mind for my little sister. Tell me the truth quickly. What''s the smell on me? "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "here we are, the saint is a normal woman. There must be no such smell on those ape people. The smell is almost the same. So the fragrance must belong to the virgin


    "What have you two done?" Song frost snow fox doubt incomparably.


    Song Jinglun is also a bit restless.


    Chen Fang said with a little smile: "the saint saw me and fell in love at first sight. She just wanted to throw her arms at me and said that she wanted me to stay. But I''ve just said no


    "Just blow it, you!" Song Shuang can''t help laughing.


    Song Jinglun and others can not help laughing. Originally, some subtle atmosphere was dissolved by Chen Fang''s gag.


    Then Chen Fang said, "I''ll tell you the truth, the cave where the saint is is is full of fragrance. I''ve been sitting there for a long time, so I have fragrance on my body. You can see the saint, she is the kind of cold character, to everyone. Do you think there might be something between me and the virgin? What do you think


    When Chen Fang said that, everyone was relieved.


    After all, that''s normal.


    If Chen Fang can have anything to do with the saint in such a short time, people can''t believe it.


    Probably no one thought that Chen Fang and Luo Ning had such an unforgettable past.


    Naturally, this paragraph will not be mentioned for the time being, and then Chen Fang will get to the point.


    "I''ve talked to the virgin." Chen Fang said: "there is also a preliminary plan, but this plan also has great risks, and I''m not sure about it. But at present, it is the only feasible way. I mean... "


    Then Chen Fang said his plan.


    "At the moment, I don''t know whether this plan can be carried out or not. I''ll wait for a further reply from the virgin. " Chen Fang finally summed up the general said.


    Song Jinglun and others are lost in meditation.


    Song Shuangxue can''t help but ask Chen Fang: "the theory of array is profound and mysterious. You can really see the clue and crack it by observing outside?"


    Xu Mao then said, "brother Lin, although he is very intelligent, your idea sounds like a fantasy. I''m afraid it''s too hasty. I think the best way for us is to ask the Lord to come


    Song Shuangxue and others also said that they should invite the emperor of song to come here. This is the safest way.Chen Fang said, "I have to admit that Wang Ye has great ability. However, the cultivation of xuanyuanjing did not seem to be under the master. Moreover, he also refined the demons'' soul taking array. He gathered the power of thousands of demons. I''m afraid it''s too late even if the Lord comes here. " After a pause, he said, "besides, it''s a long way to go back to invite the Lord. It takes a long time to come. Moreover, xuanyuanjing will become angry because of this, and will probably attack ape man crazily. "


    "In this way, Mr. Lin thinks that only you can solve this problem, and the Lord can''t, right?" Xu Mao said.


    In his words, there is a kind of hidden hostility towards Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said faintly, "I don''t mean it. I''m analyzing it from the current situation. I have been in an invincible position in this matter. What I want to do is for the sake of the Lord and everyone. Brother Xu, if you really want to judge me like this, I have no way


    Chen Fang has always been unforgiving, so Xu Mao said the words, he immediately light fight back.


    Song Jinglun and song Shuangxue feel that Xu Mao has gone too far.


    But Xu Mao was not shy. He just gave a faint smile and stopped talking.


    And Taoist priest Qingxu said, "then brother Lin can guarantee that he can break the demon soul taking array?"


    "Of course I can''t guarantee it!" Chen Fang said: "the demons'' soul taking array stirred up the whole frontier. If I say I can guarantee such a powerful array, I''m afraid no one will believe it. However, what I want to say is that there are many things in the world that do not need to be fully confident. Some things have to be done regardless of success or failure! "


    At this time, Chen Fang was awe inspiring and had an indescribable charm.


    Song Jinglun said: "well, brother Lin said it well. I have to do it. At present, it is the most difficult thing to deal with xuanyuanjing, and it is also a matter of risking one''s life. Everyone can''t avoid it, but brother Lin, you go up against it. Just for your chivalry and courage, I have to admire you. "


    Song Shuangxue also showed a bright light in her eyes and said, "it''s my little sister''s blessing to have a husband like brother Lin


    Taoist priest Qingxu and Xu Mao suddenly feel a little ashamed. The brothers and sisters of the Song family have already said so, and they are even more embarrassed to say anything more.


    Half an hour later, gujianxi came again. He said to Chen Fang, "Mr. Lin, please come to the saint."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    In Luoning''s cave, Chen Fang asked Luoning, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo Ning said: "I''ve made it clear. I''ll ask some elders to inform me below. I have said all the pros and cons. I''ll let them make their own choice. It''s up to them to decide whether they want to wait to die, wait to be eaten by xuanyuanjing, or fight hard to avenge their dead ape brothers and sisters. "


    After a pause, Luoning continued: "everyone''s opinion is very unified. They are willing to fight for life and death. So, this is a success. I have ordered the assembly. If it goes well, we can start tomorrow morning. "


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "that''s great."


    Luo Ning said: "it''s also because xuanyuanjing had gone too far before, and everyone hated him to the bone, so now whenever there is a chance, everyone is willing to fight."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Luo Ning said: "but this matter, all the honor and disgrace depend on you. Don''t be careless


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry. I know the importance of things."


    Then Chen Fang said goodbye to Luoning.


    After getting together with song Shuangxue and others, Chen Fang talked about the possible departure in the morning.


    The mood of song Shuangxue and others is somewhat complicated.


    Chen seems calm.


    In the evening, song Shuangxue asks Chen Fang to go out for a walk.


    Chen Fang didn''t know what song Shuangxue wanted to say. He didn''t think much and nodded his head.


    Outside the cave is a white world.


    Song Shuangxue is walking in the snow in her white fur. The wind blows and her little face turns red with cold.


    Chen Fang followed.


    "Four young ladies seek me out, don''t know so-called what matter?" Chen Fang asked with a smile.


    Song Shuangxue said: "brother Lin, Taoist priest Qingxu and Xu Mao have a lot of disagreements about your words. I hope you don''t mind."


    Chen Fang smile, said: "how can you suddenly say this thing, rest assured, they are not worth my attention."


    Song Shuangxue said with a smile, "I knew you would say that." After a pause, she sighed again and said, "brother Lin is really a strange man in the world. I''m a little strange. You shouldn''t be a nobody. Why haven''t I heard of you before?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "the fourth lady is in the temple. I am in the lake. We should have been hard to get along with each other, so it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. "


    "Above the temple, in the lake..." Song Shuangxue said with a smile, "why does brother Lin always talk with witty words? I''ve also heard my younger sister say that you are a master of poetry. I wonder if I can see it? "With a smile, Chen Fang said, "those are all small tricks. They are not worth mentioning."


    After all, song Shuangxue is not song Ning. When Chen Fang said that, she would not mention it any more. Later, song Shuangxue changed her voice and said, "brother Lin, do you really want to marry my little sister?"

 Chapter 685

    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then laughed and said, "does the fourth lady feel like I''m playing with Ning''er''s feelings?"


    Song Shuangxue said, "it doesn''t mean that. When I first met brother Lin, I thought that although you were good, my little sister was more than enough for you. But now contact more, but feel that you are the real pride of heaven. I''m afraid my little sister won''t match you. "


    Chen Fang said, "miss four thinks too much."


    Song Shuangxue said: "I naturally hope I think more." After a pause, she said, "for people like you, brother Lin, didn''t any women like you before? I used to think that you came to song imperial city for your rights, but now I can''t see through you any more. "


    Chen Fang''s intuition is really terrible. However, his face was still silent, just a smile, said: "the desire between the world, nothing more than power, women, wealth. For us, we also have the heart to climb up. I think I have millions of soldiers in my heart, so I want to come to the imperial city of Song Dynasty to show my ambition. For the first ten years of my life, I have been wandering in the world. Although I was natural and unrestrained, I felt that it was enough. Four young ladies, there is a saying that the word "wealth" comes first even in practicing Taoism. Only by being in a high position can we have more resources. This is also the reason why the accomplishments and abilities of the four young ladies are superior to those of ordinary children. I want the Lin family to carry forward in my generation! "


    "What brother Lin said is very reasonable!" Song Shuangxue said, "but I''m worried. Do you really like my little sister?"


    "Of course!" Chen Fang said: "Ning''er is beautiful. Although she is a little unruly, she is also lovely. In addition, her identity can also help me. What''s the reason why I don''t like such a woman? "


    Song Shuangxue said: "my little sister is very simple. I only hope brother Lin will never let her down. Otherwise, as a sister, I will definitely stand out for her. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "miss four can be relieved."


    That''s all.


    It was a safe night.


    The next morning, Luo Ning and Gu Jianxi gathered all the ape men.


    On the snowy land outside the cave, dense ape people gathered. They formed a formation and looked solemn.


    Luoning, gujianxi and Chen Fang came out.


    At this time, all the ape people cried out in unison: "meet the saint!"


    This sentence is in Chinese.


    Not all ape people can speak Chinese, but this Chinese is taught.


    Ten thousand people worship together, and the posture is still full.


    This scene is also quite shocking.


    Ronin called for a flat!


    All the ape men just stood up. At this time, Luoning was also serious, she said: "ape people are persecuted by demons. Now we are all separated. Even at this point, the demon leader still wants to slaughter the whole frontier. At this moment, we have no choice but to retreat. Here, I implore all the good sons to join me in fighting against the demon leader! "


    Gu Jianxi immediately raised his voice to translate.


    The voices of Gu Jianxi and Luo Ning have strong penetrating power, and all ape people on the scene can hear them clearly.


    After gujianxi finished, all the ape people yelled: "fight against the devil, fight against the devil!"


    For the devil, the leader of the devil, and the ape people, there is pain in their skin. So at this moment, when Luoning decided to fight against the demon leader, everyone was united.


    Later, Luoning didn''t say much and took the people on the road.


    It''s a great journey.


    Chen Fang and others are at the forefront.


    On the way, Chen Fang thought of something. He organized a passage and read it to Gu Jianxi. Finally, he asked gujianxi to translate it to him in ape man''s language.


    Gujianxi didn''t know what Chen Fang wanted to do, but he did it one by one.


    Chen Fang has a good memory. He soon recites this passage in ape man''s language. Later, Chen Fang read it to Gu Jianxi with cadence. After Gu Jianxi made sure that Chen Fang''s grammar was all right, Chen Fang gave up.


    All the way, everyone brought their own rations.


    In this famine, though the days are hard. But so many creatures, they all have their own way of life. Some of them are predators of the jungle, and some of them depend on the grain and fruit that are suitable for growing on the edge. In addition, there are a lot of prey here, and people sometimes go hunting.


    As for the fire, many trees here have dried up. And the dry trees just let them cook.


    The resources of frontier and wasteland are not abundant, but all living beings have spirituality. They can always find the right things to survive at the right time. Even people living in the desert can also find an oasis and find a way to survive.


    This is also born with health spirit!


    It''s five days and five nights from the ape man''s nest to the devil''s nest!The distance between the two is very long.


    It''s a huge project for Chen Fang and others to take 10000 ape people out of such a long distance.


    In the evening, Chen Fang and Luo Ning also arranged duty. Chen Fang is also very worried that xuanyuanjing will come to kill people.


    But fortunately, after three days in a row, it was safe.


    On the night of the third day, xuanyuanjing finally appeared.


    This is the first time xuanyuanjing appeared, there is no sign.


    After Chen Fang and others found out, without saying a word, they started the sword array to hang.


    Xuanyuanjing sneered in the air and said, "do you think this mob can fight against me? Delusion


    He didn''t stay much, and then he turned and ran away.


    Gu Jianxi and others have closed the sword array!


    At this time, everyone was surprised.


    "What is xuanyuanjing doing here?" Song Jinglun asked suspiciously. "Xuanyuanjing should not do things without reason, right?"


    Luoning and others couldn''t understand.


    But everyone''s eyes are on Chen Fang.


    Obviously, Chen Fang is everyone''s think tank.


    At this time, it seems that his explanation is the most authoritative.


    Even Luo Ning, when she is with Chen Fang, depends on Chen Fang''s wisdom.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s just a mystery. First, he wants to see the situation, and second, he wants us to think about it." After a pause, he said: "the reason why xuanyuanjing has not done anything is that we are still far away from the magic nest. The closer we are to the magic nest, the stronger his power will be. At a certain time, he will make a move. Therefore, after tomorrow, we should be ready to bear xuanyuanjing''s attack at any time. Tomorrow night, I will have some preparation. You don''t have to think about it. Go to sleep. "


    Chen Fang''s confidence and determination infected everyone.


    And they were at ease.


    Luo Ning stood up and said, "Lin Qianshan, follow me. I have something to say to you alone." When she had finished, she walked away.


    Chen Fang followed.


    Two people went out a long way, make sure no one followed, no one spy, so after, Luoning said: "do you really think xuanyuanjing is mystifying?"


    Chen Fang said: "no matter whether he is mystifying or not, I can only say so. Our plan this time is very big. No matter what xuanyuanjing''s plan is, it''s a small one. In front of so many of us, it''s not worth mentioning. "


    Ronin sighed slightly.


    Chen Fang put his arms around her waist and gave her a kiss on her lips. He said, "what are you sighing about?"


    Luo Ning said: "this time, all the ape people are led. All the responsibilities are on me. I don''t want to live up to the expectations of my ancestors. However, the ape man is now withering, which I do not want to see. So in my heart, there are still many worries. "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t you still have me? No matter what happens, let''s both carry it. What''s more, we are trying our best to protect the ape man, even if it is not finished in the end, but at least we have tried our best, and we have a clear conscience, don''t you think so? "


    Luoning smile, said: "you say so, I really feel much better."


    Chen Fang suddenly another smile, said: "these days, I can''t kiss you, come on!" He suddenly gave it a deep kiss.


    Luoning caught off guard, first struggled slightly, and finally indulged in the kiss.


    After the kiss, Luo Ning''s face was slightly red. She pushed Chen Fang away and said, "why don''t you see that you can be so annoying?"


    Chen Fang a smile, said: "can let me entangle the woman is very few."


    Luo Ning said: "let''s go. If we stay for a long time, that song girl will be suspicious again."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "you remind me that song Shuangxue is a dog nose. I will feel your fragrance on me later." With that, he took off his coat and shook it away.


    Luo Ning smiles.


    Then, the two returned to the team.


    Although song Shuangxue and others also wanted to ask what they had talked about, they finally held back.


    You can''t ask everything, and ronin was there.


    Chen Fang is happy and quiet.


    It was a peaceful night.


    The next day, keep going.


    On this day, we are still at peace.


    People are getting closer and closer to the magic nest.


    But xuanyuanjing never appeared again.


    On the fifth day, less than three kilometers away from the magic nest, people can see a dense forest ahead!


    The woods are covered with snow, but these trees are different from those in other places and full of vitality.


    At this time, the accident finally happened.


    The whole forest and the snow on the ground were suddenly swept by a violent wind!This is a strong storm snow, like a typhoon in general!


    It''s a natural disaster.


    Cover up the sky and the earth!


    Mortals in the face of such natural disasters appear particularly weak, can only tremble!


    Tremble, mortal!


    "Ha ha..." Xuanyuanjing''s laughter came: "I''m still thinking about how to kill you ants. I didn''t expect you ants to come here to die. Now you all Go to hell

 Chapter 686

    All the ape people were frightened by the situation in front of them. They wanted to turn around and run away.


    At this time, Luoning, Gu Jianxi and others have quietly gone to the rear area, and there are many ape people. About 300 ape man cadres and the like have all held the four directions.


    "Evil is more than right. Don''t be afraid. Let''s roar together!"


    The sound was made by more than 300 people in unison, and it was accurately transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    "Kill Chen Fang took the lead in roaring out a word to kill.


    Chen Fang integrated his anger, martial spirit and pure mana into this killing word.


    "Kill The killing was full of shock.


    More than three hundred people also roared out the words to kill!


    Chen Fang yelled three times in a row.


    At the third sound, all the ape men finally calmed down, and then roared out a kill word.


    In a flash, the roar was loud and murderous.


    Under the pressure of fear, all the ape people made this kind of roar.


    This is not willing to roar, this is the roar of death.


    In the face of terrorist forces, people will be afraid instinctively. But when the first person rushes out, most people have the courage to stand up. Once this anger forms a chain reaction, there will be a tsunami.


    "Kill


    Boom!


    The huge sound wave vibrates out, and it''s like an invisible wave in the air.


    This sound is full of endless killing intention!


    This is the intention of fighting, which Chen feirong is most afraid of.


    In the ancient battlefield, the residual killing will make some demon immortals and the like dare not approach!


    Chen Fang''s roar and his spirit are also injected into this killing intention.


    So in an instant, the roaring avalanche of natural disasters, in such a roar, immediately seemed to have been taken out of the soul.


    Those Storm Snow Grains no longer have terrible lethality. Storm Snow becomes floating, and finally gently on the ground!


    Xuanyuanjing''s original shape was formed in the air. He was shocked to see it. At the same time, he was furious.


    Xuanyuanjing continuously hit and killed with a thousand ice swords!


    "Kill Chen Fang roared out again with the crowd.


    This sound wave shakes the sky away, once again dispersing the thousand ice swords.


    "Xuanyuanjing, your end is coming!" Chen Fang raised his voice and said, "do you think you can be lawless forever? Do you think heaven is lawless? You''ve done a lot of evil. Today is your day to die! "


    "Hum!" Xuanyuanjing said angrily, "I should have killed you a long time ago!"


    Chen Fang didn''t quarrel with xuanyuanjing at this time. He gave a loud drink and said, "everyone, follow me!"


    This sentence is in the language of ape man.


    "Go, kill!"


    At this time, the ape people are full of confidence and fighting spirit! Because they suddenly found that what they had been afraid of was just paper tigers. When they work together, the enemy is not so terrible.


    So now, they are eager to step down the whole demon camp!


    Xuanyuan Jing did not say a word, and then disappeared.


    Obviously at this time, xuanyuanjing has attached great importance to Chen Fang. He wants to return to the demons'' soul taking formation to take charge of affairs.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s strategy worked. People admire him even more.


    Song Shuangxue, song Jinglun, they are speechless, the eyes are speechless admiration. Luoning also takes a different look at Chen Fang.


    In fact, the most difficult thing is not the strategy and method. It''s about organizing people to be effective in times of crisis.


    The reason why Chen Fang didn''t rehearse ahead of time is that he knew this and rehearsed ahead of time was not sincere enough. Only in the critical moment of life and death, can we stimulate people''s anger and the will to survive.


    It''s hard work!


    It can''t be rehearsed.


    At this moment, Chen Fang with this group of iron and steel angry division approached the woods.


    Xuanyuanjing did not dare to fight again.


    Soon, people across the woods, and finally reached the front of the magic nest.


    In front of the devil''s nest, it''s also a forest!


    All the demons, thousands of demons, sat on the ground with their knees crossed. They were densely distributed in all directions.


    Before approaching, Chen Fang felt the fluctuation of powerful mana.


    Chen Fang raised his hand and let the ape people stand still.


    Then, Chen Fang looked at the magic soul taking array!


    This is the first time that all of us have come into contact with the demons Dementor array.


    At this moment, everyone felt the powerful power fluctuation of the big array.


    However, they didn''t feel the feeling that all souls had to leave the body. Maybe xuanyuanjing didn''t launch this kind of power at this time.


    Xuanyuanjing sat on the high platform in the middle, where he closed his eyes.This is the posture of the stars and the moon.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there is a slight invisible halo surrounding all the demons.


    At this time, Taoist priest Qingxu said: "Mr. Lin, now we have come to the vicinity of the demons'' soul taking array. May you observe the clue of the array?"


    With a smile, Xu Mao said, "we''ve gone through a lot of hardships and expended so much manpower and material resources, but it''s just for this moment! Mr. Lin, you can''t let us down! "


    "What are you?" At this time, Luo Ning''s eyes suddenly cold, said: "everything, is our efforts with Childe Lin. You two useless people can''t do anything to help, but they will make fun of you and don''t look at your own faces. If you dare to fret again, I will kill you. "


    Chen Fang, because of song Shuangxue and song Jinglun, has been enduring these two guys. But Luo Ning can''t see Chen Fang being so ridiculed, she immediately broke out.


    Qingxu Taoist priest and Xu Mao''s face suddenly turned blue and white.


    Song Jinglun and song Shuangxue look at them coldly, but they won''t stand out for them.


    "Ignore them!" Chen Fang said to Luo Ning: "now I want to spy on the demons'' soul taking array, but xuanyuanjing has already noticed my intention. So he stayed in the battle. He didn''t allow us to destroy his battle. "


    Ronin said, "can we break the array with sound waves? Or sound wave attack, and then use sword array to break it


    Chen Fang said, "that can''t be done. The mana in it is too powerful. The power of sound wave is to defeat the spirit in xuanyuanjing''s mana. But now, he is in the heart of the array. The array is strong and can''t be shaken by sound waves. If our sword array is in the past, it can''t be close at all. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! "


    The old sword West then said: "well, young master, I''ll have a try!" With that he issued his flying sword.


    But seeing a milligram light, he immediately flew into the demons'' soul taking array.


    That day, the outline of a ferocious beast suddenly appeared in the sky of the demon soul taking formation. The beast opened its mouth and swallowed the sword directly into the mouth.


    "No!" The ancient sword West was shocked.


    Then, the beast disappears!


    Ancient Jianxi''s sword has been directly melted into iron slurry and no longer exists!


    "At ordinary times, the sword array can repel xuanyuanjing, but now the sword array enters the big array and is swallowed directly." Chen Fang said.


    Everyone has seen the power of the great array, and now they believe Chen Fang''s words. No one dares to risk his own baby.


    "What shall we do next?" Luo Ning asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "I want to explore this array, but my mana will be swallowed by xuanyuanjing as soon as I enter. So now, I want you to use some mana to disturb xuanyuanjing''s sight. You cover my mana to visit the formation. Do you understand? "


    Luoning nodded and said, "I understand!"


    Song Jinglun and other people''s injuries are almost good, so at this time, song Jinglun said: "count me in."


    Song Shuangxue also said: "count me in!"


    Taoist Qingxu and Xu Mao are embarrassed to talk.


    Chen Fang asked Luo Ning and others to be ready, and then they used their magic power to explore the demons from all directions. Their mana is a spiritual idea, which does not attack the big array, but quickly drifts around the big array to avoid it!


    At this time, Chen Fang also asked Chen feirong to separate out a thousand ideas, which were divided into a thousand parts. At first, a thousand ideas were scattered around, and then all of them were involved in the battle.


    In that big array, there is a powerful suction!


    In a flash, everyone''s mana and Chen feirong''s 1000 thoughts were absorbed, and soon they were swallowed up.


    What people lose is a little mana and spirit. Mana lost, just like strength lost, can be recovered.


    But Chen feirong is different, what she loses is her real idea.


    Chen feirong now has a total of 7200 ideas, and she has lost 1000 ideas directly, which does her great harm.


    "Little boy, do you want to explore the grand array? You don''t have the chance Xuanyuan jingsen''s cold voice came.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Because just now nothing has been tested out. Obviously, Chen Fang''s plan has not worked.


    "What to do?" Song Shuangxue asked Chen Fang subconsciously.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "I have explored it clearly."


    "Ah? How is that possible? " Song Shuangxue and others were surprised.


    Because everyone went in to explore mana together, they all felt puzzled and didn''t know anything. Their feeling is that as soon as the mana goes in, it''s like they are involved in the soul chopping array, and then they don''t feel anything. It''s like throwing a stone into the sea.


    However, Chen Fang''s exploration is clear, which makes people feel puzzled.


    At this time, the only thing to understand is Luoning. Luoning knows that Chen Fang has no magic power. He only has the idea of Chen feirong. Those thoughts and mana are different. While these thoughts were swallowed, Chen Fang also understood the concept of swallowing and the surrounding situation.Chen Fang did it with a thousand ideas.


    When he sent out a thousand ideas, he knew that this might be the result. It''s just that Chen Fang didn''t expect that this big array is so powerful!


    It doesn''t give people a chance to react!


    "Do you really understand?" Song Shuangxue asks Chen Fang.


    Taoist priest Qingxu and Xu Mao are a little disdainful, but they are good at learning now, but they don''t say anything.


    Chen Fang nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''ve got a way to break the battle."

 Chapter 687

    Luoning was also surprised when he heard the speech. She knows that Chen Fang has his own special skills, but she can''t imagine that Chen Fang has a solution in such a short time.


    "So fast?" Luo Ning can''t help asking Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang gave Luo Ning a smile and said, "have I ever talked big to you?"


    Seeing Chen Fang''s affirmation, Luo Ning felt at peace in her heart. She knows Chen Fang well, although he may be cynical at ordinary times. But when it comes to business, there will be no ambiguity.


    Later, Chen Fang said, "I don''t have enough mana. I still need your help. Later, saint, the second son, the fourth young lady, and the ancient elder, you will form a small circle around me. Then all the ape brothers formed a big circle. Within the small circle, Taoist priest Qingxu and Mr. Xu Mao, you don''t want to participate. "


    "Why can''t we participate?" Taoist priest Qingxu was a little upset and said.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "what I need is pure mana and sincere help. I''m afraid that you will obstruct me and make all the mana impure. If you miss something important, you will have to bear your eloquence. "


    "You..." Taoist priest Qingxu and Xu Maodun were very angry.


    Chen Fang then ignored the two men, and he discussed with Luo Ning and others.


    After that, the people went to set up their own battle!


    About an hour later, both the small and large formations were formed.


    Chen Fang is the center of Xiaozhen, surrounded by song Jinglun, Luoning and others.


    Da Zhen is a lot of ape brothers!


    Chen Fang''s then let everyone begin.


    Later, Luoning and others began to send out mana.


    They kept the purity of mana, that is, pure mana surrounded the display.


    Chen Fang''s mana is in the center. He immediately distributes the mana of all the people in the following directions: Qiannan, kunbei, Lidong, Kansi, dudongnan, zhendongbei, xunxian and gennwei!


    This is the initial deployment!


    Although Chen Fang''s mana didn''t improve in the lost continent, he was very proficient in the study of law.


    It is easy to have Taiji, which is to produce Liangyi. Liangyi gives birth to four images and four images give birth to eight trigrams.


    There are infinite changes in the eight trigrams, which represent the heaven and earth!


    There are also eight or sixty-four hexagrams in it!


    Chen Fang focuses on gathering Qi, and then begins to distribute mana. In his mouth, he chanted: "Qian San Lian, Kun Liu Duan, Zhen Yang Yu, Gen Fu bowl, Li Zhong Xu, Kan Zhong man, Dushang que, Xun Xia Duan. This is congenital eight trigrams! The first number is kanlai, the second number is Kun, the third number is Zhongfen, the fourth number is Zhongxun, the fifth number is Zhonggong, the sixth number is LiuQian, the seventh number is bageng, and the ninth number is limen. This is the eight trigrams of the day after tomorrow! The hexagrams and Hexagrams are overlapped, and the pulse is connected. The life is two, the life is two, the life is three, the life is three, and the life is endless! "


    "There is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, this is the road of heaven and earth!"


    Chen Fang sets up the array continuously, all mana become his soldiers! His array was evolved according to his own wisdom after spying on the demons'' soul taking array.


    He didn''t have any props, but according to the people''s mana and breath, he made this wonderful array!


    At this time, everyone''s heart and mind are unified, and everyone has become an important part of the array.


    Chen Fang suddenly gave a loud drink and said, "all laws are unified. I''m the orthodoxy. I''m the coagulation!"


    Suddenly, all the ape man subconsciously yelled: "kill!"


    The word "kill" roared out.


    The reason why so many ape people can shout the word "kill" together is that Chen Fang has mastered the essence and spirit of these ape people through the great array. They suddenly received the subconscious command!


    Of course, the premise is that everyone must be convinced. It has to be that people are willing to work together to accomplish this.


    Otherwise, if everyone has the heart of resistance, the array will never be completed.


    The will of the people is invincible!


    Even if some of them are unwilling, they still don''t work under the big trend.


    Therefore, as long as Chen Fang''s array is completed, he is not afraid of Xu Mao and Taoist priest Qingxu.


    Ape people''s mind is simple, as long as it is to deal with the devil, they are not unwilling.


    At that moment, Chen Fang successfully captured the essence of all ape people!


    This spirit was condensed by the array, forming a huge vortex over the array!


    At the moment, xuanyuanjing finally saw the situation here, and he was shocked.


    Then, Xuanyuan Jing roared, turned into a giant, and stepped in the air.


    It''s only three steps, it''s over a kilometer!


    When the giant came, Chen felt relieved to read a move, and the huge swirling air suddenly displayed the star condensation technique!


    At that moment, a beautiful scene suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The stars are all over the sky, falling down.


    The giant was immediately fascinated.Xuanyuanjing was also fascinated in it.


    The power of ten thousand people is not what xuanyuanjing can resist at all. Unless he really reached the God Emperor''s point, what''s more, even if the God Emperor came, he would not resist such power.


    "Swirling Star River!" Chen Fang suddenly gave a big drink.


    The stars stirred in the sky that day, like a black hole devouring all the stars.


    The giant was quickly swept in by the Star River vortex, including the demons'' soul taking array. The nutrition, soul, and other breath absorbed by the giant were sucked into the Star River vortex.


    No one can resist such a force.


    Xuanyuanjing and the clothes of those demons began to hunt. They tried their best to stabilize their bodies and prevent them from being swallowed.


    Xuanyuanjing casts magic continuously, but at this moment, no matter what magic he has, he has no resistance in front of the swirling Star River!


    "No, no!" Xuanyuanjing roars angrily. "I''ve been planning for so many years, and I''m about to be successful. You little boy, what are you? You dare to destroy my plan!"


    "Xuanyuanjing, I have said that your end is coming. It''s perverse of you to poison the whole frontier life for your own selfish desire. Even if heaven doesn''t punish you, someone will punish you! "


    Chen Fang finished the drink in a loud voice and then said, "grab it!"


    The Star River whirlpool suddenly stretched out a huge fingerprint, directly will xuanyuanjing grasp.


    Such forces, xuanyuanjing in front of them are weak, there is no chance to resist!


    Xuanyuanjing was directly caught in the swirling Star River, and then xuanyuanjing was thoroughly refined. Before he could digest Chen feirong''s thousand thoughts, Chen Fang took them back.


    Those demons lost xuanyuanjing''s support, and they were even more vulnerable at this time.


    However, Chen Fang didn''t kill him at this time.


    These demons are absolutely sinful, but Chen Fang can''t kill all of them.


    There''s a huge cause and effect. There is not much hatred between Chen Fang and them.


    Now that the devil has lost xuanyuanjing, it is not a big threat.


    The demons commit many evils, and they are the public enemies of the frontier. Then, naturally, some people will take revenge on them. It''s not Chen Fang''s turn to worry about it.


    Then Chen Fang collected the Xinghe vortex.


    At the same time, he withdrew the big battle!


    This action is not consumed by the mana of Chen Fang. But it is also a great effort for him to preside over such a big battle. So at this moment, Chen Fang''s forehead was covered with sweat and his face was white.


    "Xuanyuanjing is dead, brothers, we killed these demons and avenged our dead brothers!" That ancient sword West excited shout. Of course, what he called was the language of ape man.


    Many ape people are passionate and shout: "kill!"


    Then, the ape men burst the dike like a flood.


    The demons had no fighting spirit, so they didn''t dare to fight with the apes, so they fled everywhere.


    It was almost a one-sided massacre.


    Luoning didn''t stop her. She asked Chen Fang, "are you ok?"


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "nothing, just a rest."


    Song Shuangxue and others are also concerned about Chen Fang. They are all around Chen Fang.


    Five days later, Chen Fang and others first returned to the cave of ape man.


    The remaining evil of the devil has been killed for seven or seven times, and only a few of them have escaped. In the future, these demons can only live with their tails in their hands.


    The ape brothers regard Chen Fang as a great benefactor.


    In the cave, the ape brothers are very happy, almost singing and dancing. They didn''t know where they got the wine, and they had a bonfire party that night.


    Song Shuangxue is also excited, the crisis is finally resolved. At the same time, song Shuangxue also admired Chen Fang. He thought Chen Fang was really omnipotent.


    That night, song Shuangxue also drank a lot of wine.


    Most people are drunk.


    Chen Fang is to take advantage of the public did not notice, to Luoning cave inside.


    Luoning sat in front of the stone table, on which he lit an oil lamp.


    Her face was flushed with excitement.


    She also drank a lot. Now, the demon leader is dead, which means that she can leave this wasteland. And it is worthy of the ancestors of the ape people.


    Chen Fang sits next to Luo Ning and holds Luo Ning''s hand.


    The night was deep.


    Luoning smile, said: "you compared with before, have a great change. I used to be able to see through your skills, but now I can''t see through you. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "don''t women all like to worship the strong? What''s the matter? Do you have the feeling of worship? "


    Luo Ning said: "usually good, in the face of problems, you are the most attractive.". At that time, I really adored you. "Chen Fang said with a smile, "have I helped you a lot this time?"


    "Count Said ronin.


    "How can you thank me?" Chen Fang asked with a smile.


    "What would you like to thank?" Lonning asked instead.


    "Let''s promise each other by example." Chen Fang suddenly picked Luo Ning up. Luo Ning was startled and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Fang said, "what do you think?" Then he took Luoning into the bedroom.


    The bedroom is very simple, and there is no gate in the cave.


    Chen Fang put Luoning on the bed. Luoning blushed and said, "Why are you so bold? There are no doors here. In case you are found by your subordinates or by the brothers and sisters of the Song family, what will you do? "

 Chapter 688

    Chen Fang put pressure on Luo Ning''s body, he evil spirit a smile, said: "peony flower under death, do ghost also romantic.". I don''t want to care about anything now. I just want to eat you. "


    Ronin''s face was red, and she looked a little drunk. She said, "this is what you ask for. Don''t rely on me when it comes to light."


    Chen Fang smiles, then kisses Luoning''s red lips.


    Ronin closed his eyes.


    She has always been a strong woman, but now, she is willing to be flexible for the sake of Chen Fang.


    The night is so beautiful.


    Soon, Chen Fang took Luo Ning''s clothes off under the quilt. Luoning is too shy to open her eyes. Chen Fang gently kisses her forehead, nose tip and even every inch of her body.


    This night, Chen Fang and Luo Ning enjoyed the tenderness. Although they are not the first time, but after such a long time, they are still as passionate as the first time.


    After three times in a row, Chen Fang declared that he was satisfied. Luo Ning does not wear the inch wisp to nestle in the Chen Fang bosom.


    The bedroom was full of the unspeakable smell of men''s love and women''s love.


    Chen Fang felt very comfortable.


    For the first time in such a long time, he felt so happy.


    Ronin feels the same way.


    After a long time, Luoning asked Chen Fang, "you are going to leave tomorrow, aren''t you?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s estimated that it is. It''s all decided by the brothers and sisters of the Song family."


    Luo Ning said: "there are still many dangers in your going. I thought, come with you, too. In this way, we have a look after each other, don''t you think? "


    Chen Fang said: "I think so too. After all, the communication here is too inconvenient. I''m afraid that something will happen suddenly and I can''t get in touch with you. Just, I think song Shuangxue is very sensitive. I''m afraid she can smell the difference between you and me. "


    Luo Ning eyes suddenly a cold, say: "don''t if kill her?"


    Chen Fang immediately laughed bitterly and said, "Why are you so murderous? What do you want to do to kill her? There''s nothing wrong with her. Since we practice Taoism, we know the way of heaven, so we''d better not kill for no reason. "


    Luo Ning said, "do you want me to go with you or not?"


    Chen Fang said, "I want you to go, but you can''t come with us. You can come after we''re gone. I don''t think the gate of Bodhisattva city can stop you, can it? When you get to the Song Emperor city, you leave a mark outside the city master''s mansion, and then you can rest in a Ruyue Inn ten miles away. I''ll see you then. What do you think? "


    Luo Ning slightly a Zheng, afterward a smile, say: "still you think of thoughtful, that do so."


    Chen Fang then pressed Luoning under his body, and they had a round of kiss. After the kiss, Chen Fang said softly, "no matter where I go in the future, I will be with you, do you understand?"


    Ronin said softly, "well." She is shy in love and not very able to respond to love words. But Chen Fang doesn''t care. He knows what she wants. That''s enough.


    "Well, go to sleep. I''ll go back there. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will make song Shuangxue suspicious! " Chen Fang said to Luo Ning.


    Ronin nodded.


    Then Chen Fang put on his clothes and got out of bed.


    Before leaving, he turned around and gave a kiss to Luoning, so that he was reluctant to leave.


    Luo Ningge said with a smile: "I can''t see that you are such a greasy man!"


    When Chen Fang left, he rolled his eyes and said, "just steal the music."


    Luo Ning after waiting for Chen Fang to leave, she involuntarily involved the corner of the mouth to smile. She thinks this kind of feeling is very good, the whole body up and down, every pore is so happy, comfortable.


    This love, love is really the most magical thing in the world, can make people happy, can let people depend on each other.


    After Chen released Luoning''s cave, his mood was naturally pleasant. But he soon cleared up his mood, and then he went out of the cave from another exit.


    It''s still snowing outside.


    The north wind is whistling. It''s really cold.


    Chen Fang rolled a few times in the snow. After he was sure that he would not leave any flavor about Luoning, he felt relieved.


    Chen Fang was also thinking, what is this special thing. It''s like I''m cheating on song Shuangxue.


    Also at this time, Chen feirong jumped out.


    She is still such a white shirt, such as snow fairy, such as white fairy.


    Little girl looked at Chen Fang.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang smiles. He asks Chen feirong in a warm voice.


    Chen feirong didn''t seem as lively as before. She just asked, "brother Fang, do you really like Luoning?"


    "Of course!" Chen Fang said.


    "Is she your wife, too?" Asked Chen feirong.


    "Yes Chen Fang said."What about me?" Chen feirong asked with a sudden red eye.


    "You..." Chen Fang is about to speak.


    Chen feirong said, "I don''t want to be your sister. I''m with you..."


    Chen Fang coughed. He said with a bitter smile, "you must stop. You and I haven''t had any trouble!"


    Chen feirong''s tears fell down like a thread off bead and said, "brother Fang, how can you say that?"


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "feirong, I know you are not as simple as you seem. You are actually very smart, otherwise you would not have achieved what you are now. But in my heart, you are my sister. There is no way to change this feeling. I really need you now, and I should coax you. If you leave me now, I''ll be in a dilemma. However, if I bend my heart to cheat you because I want you to help me, then I can''t do it. I can cheat song Ning, because she is not my family, I can hard under this heart. But for you, I will always be sincere to you. "


    He paused and said, "if you can''t accept it, then I ask you to read it for the sake of our meeting. Help me finish the Song Dynasty city. Once it''s over, you want to go. I won''t keep you


    "Let go of brother!" Chen feirong was startled. At that moment, her face turned pale. "Brother Fang, I won''t say anything. Don''t drive me away. You think I didn''t say anything After she finished, she immediately turned into a breeze and got into Chen Fang''s brain.


    She was transformed into pure mana again.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    "Imperial concubine!" Chen Fang called softly.


    Chen feirong did not answer.


    Chen Fang said, "I know you are listening. Think about it. What''s good about being a husband and wife? There are also divorcees and divorcees. But have you ever heard that brother and sister can break up and divorce? Isn''t that better? "


    Chen feirong immediately snorted and said, "brother Fang, don''t fool me. You just don''t think I have a body to share with you, do you? I''ll see what you say when I find the right body. "


    "You''ll be my sister then!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    "Ignore you." Chen feirong really ignored Chen this time.


    Chen Fang was a little relieved, and then walked into the cave.


    He was moved by Chen feirong''s care and attachment to himself.


    Chen Fang came back to the cave from the main entrance. In the hot spring, many ape people are soaking in it. They go in all the way. There are also ape people dancing and so on.


    Finally, Chen Fang came to the stone chamber where they lived.


    Song Jinglun and others have gone to sleep.


    However, as soon as Chen Fang came in, song Jinglun propped up. His injury has been cured, so at this time, song Jinglun sat up, a smile, said: "brother Lin, you come back?"


    Chen Fang also a smile, said: "I went out for a walk."


    "Everyone has everyone''s privacy." Song Jinglun smiles and says, "so brother Lin doesn''t have to explain to me, but I absolutely believe in him."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    Song Jinglun said, "you too!"


    Then Chen Fang lay down to sleep.


    That night, Chen Fang was sleeping soundly.


    The next morning, many ape people had a hangover.


    After breakfast, they said goodbye to Luoning.


    Luoning did not come out of the cave. She asked Gu Jianxi and others to send him off.


    The elders in the west of Gujian were very grateful to Chen Fang, and they warmly sent them out ten miles away.


    The heavy snow has stopped, and the world is still covered with snow.


    Chen Fang then said to gujianxi, "elder Gu, as the saying goes, you must say goodbye after a long journey. Let''s stop here."


    Xibian, the ancient sword, hugged his fist and said, "have a good journey, all of you


    Song Jinglun said: "if you are interested, you can come to the city of the Song Emperor. I will treat you warmly!"


    Gujianxi said with a smile: "the second young master is a kind-hearted man. If you have a chance, you must go to harass him!"


    So they said, and then they waved away.


    Gu Jianxi and others watched Chen Fang leave. They didn''t turn back until they couldn''t see them.


    After gujianxi returned to the cave, Luoning summoned gujianxi.


    In the hall of the cave, Luo Ning asked Gu Jianxi to take a seat at the stone table.


    Gujianxi sat down.


    Before Luoning spoke, gujianxi said with a smile, "saint, I guess you want to say goodbye to me now?"


    Luo Ning slightly surprised, surprised said: "the ancient elder actually know?"


    Gujianxi said with a smile: "I know that young master Lin stayed with you last night. If I hadn''t told you, how could the saint and childe Lin be so quiet? "


    Luo Ning immediately blushed. She coughed and said, "his name is Chen Fang, not Lin Qianshan. I''ve already made up my mind with him, but I didn''t expect that I would meet him here. "Gu Jianxi said: "there is no need to explain the saint. I have no intention of interfering with your private affairs. Besides, this Lin No, it''s Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen was kind-hearted and saved us from fire and water. He is a great benefactor of our ape people


    Luo Ning took a look at the west of the ancient sword and said, "I''m going to let the ancient elder you be the clan leader of the ape man. What do you think of the ancient elder?"


    Gujianxi was slightly surprised, and then said: "absolutely not!"

 Chapter 689

    Luo Ning not from strange way: "why not?"


    Gu Jianxi said: "I know that if the saint wants to leave, the saint can also leave. Saint, you have sacrificed a lot for us ape people. We can''t imprison you here all your life. But, saint, you will always be our saint. After you leave, I will take care of the ape people. But you will always be our saint, and we will always obey your command. " After a pause, he said, "saint, you are the saint chosen by the old patriarch. You led us to destroy the demon leader. You are the spiritual pillar of our ape people, so you can no longer be a saint, but you must always be a saint, do you understand? "


    Luo Ning''s eyes flashed complicated meaning, she understood the meaning of the ancient sword West. Their own existence is the spiritual pillar of ape man, which is similar to a religious belief.


    Ape people have simple minds. They need this kind of belief to unite them.


    If they don''t have faith, it''s a mess. A pack of loose sand will make ape man lose his advantage!


    "I see!" Luo Ning said: "in that case, I will do as you said."


    Gujianxi breathed a sigh of relief, and then he said, "when is the saint going to leave?"


    "In three days!" Said ronin.


    Gu Jianxi said, "is the saint going to join Mr. Chen?"


    "That''s right," ronin said


    Gu Jianxi said: "Mr. Chen, you must have a plan to change his name. He is the son of heaven, but he has been working under the brothers and sisters of the Song family. I have seen that for a long time. Although the brothers and sisters of the Song family are also good, they are much worse than Mr. Chen. Holy daughter, your husband will surely make great achievements in the future


    Ronin smiles.


    Some people praise Chen Fang. As his woman, she naturally feels happy. "It doesn''t matter what he will achieve, as long as he can achieve what he wants."


    Gu Jianxi said, "yes, saint, since you are going to leave, I want to give you something."


    "Oh, what?" Ronin was curious.


    Gujianxi smiles. He suddenly takes out a brocade box from his sleeve. The brocade box is small and black.


    Ronin took the box and she asked, "what''s this?"


    Gu Jianxi said: "this is a treasure given to me by my ancestors. Inside is a soul reviving pill! It''s said that there are miraculous effects of the living dead, flesh and bones. But I haven''t tried, so I don''t know whether it''s true or not. But since my grandfather said that, I think it should be true. "


    Luoning quickly declined, said: "the ancestors give you, how can I want."


    Gu Jianxi said: "there''s no need for the saint to refuse. It''s my intention. What''s more, you will encounter more dangers when you walk in the secular world. I hope that this reviving pill can help you in the future. "


    "It''s too expensive for me to take," said ronin


    Gu Jianxi said, "if the saint refuses, I won''t let her go."


    Luo Ning slightly a stay, then said with a bitter smile: "in that case, Luo Ning had to be respectful rather than obedient."


    The snow is endless!


    Chen Fang and his party were unusually silent.


    Chen Fang took the initiative to smile at Song Shuangxue and said, "miss four, you don''t talk now. I really feel a little uncomfortable. Why are you suddenly in a melancholy mood? "


    He is worried about song Shuangxue, the girl is too good.


    That''s why he began to test.


    Song Shuangxue said lightly, "what do you want me to say?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said shamelessly, "I thought you should at least praise me."


    Song Shuangxue said: "you are really powerful. You can put out all the exquisite array. What''s more powerful is that our mana enters the demons'' soul taking array and is swallowed up without feeling anything. But you can understand the great battle. You''re a genius. Are you satisfied with my praise? "


    Chen Fang felt a thump in his heart. How does song Shuangxue speak? Every sentence is thorny. "When I didn''t say anything!" Chen Fang is no longer talkative.


    He doesn''t want to get used to her.


    Song Jinglun said: "what''s the matter with you, Si Mei?"


    Song Shuangxue said: "brother Lin wants to hear praise, so I praise him truthfully. What''s wrong?"


    Song Jinglun is also speechless. "I can''t help you." Song Jinglun said.


    If you go all the way, you will be speechless.


    That Qingxu Taoist priest and Xu Mao see song Shuangxue displeased Chen Fang, but they are very schadenfreude.


    "Release brother, this woman should not have found anything?" In the brain, Chen feirong asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang responded: "I knew for a long time that she was the most sensitive and shrewd. Obviously, she found something."


    "Then what? Shall we kill her quietly? " Chen feirong said.


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "why do you have the same virtue as Luo Ning? If you are good, you will kill people? She found out and didn''t say it, which was obviously a deliberate concealment. It''s OK. I''m still a little sure of her. "Chen feirong said, "OK!" She paused and said, "by the way, brother Fang, why don''t you take the opportunity to gather Daoguo when you break the demons'' soul taking array?"


    Chen Fang said: "you are really a gifted child. Xuanyuanjing is a large array of demons. His own constitution is different from mine, so he can absorb so many soul waves to become mana. My eight trigrams array can''t absorb mana at all. Moreover, those mana are too messy. Even if I can absorb them, once they are absorbed, they will explode. Don''t think about it now. I believe there will be a way in the future. "


    Chen feirong said, "all right then."


    Three days later, a group of people finally arrived at Bodhisattva city.


    After entering the Bodhisattva City, Song Yu and song Ning came. Both of them are very excited!


    As soon as Chen Fang and others went there, they spent more than half a month, but they didn''t know that every day''s waiting was suffering for them.


    No one has ever come out of the frontier.


    As soon as Chen Fang went, no news came out. How can they not be afraid!


    When song Ning saw Chen Fang, he threw himself into Chen Fang''s arms crying and said, "I thought you would never come back."


    Song Yu was excited, but when she saw this situation, she could not help feeling and laughing. At the same time, they also understand that little sister really fell in love with Lin Qianshan.


    At this time, only song Shuangxue''s eyes are cold.


    After some greetings, they went to the Bodhisattva city.


    Song Yu prepared a banquet for everyone, song Jinglun is a real person. He told Song Yu the truth about this time.


    Song Ning also listened with relish.


    This trip to the frontier really all depends on Chen Fang. Without Chen Fang, none of them would come back.


    Song Jinglun general later, Chen Fang cloth array, destroy Xuanyuan Jing also said.


    Song Ning listens to love Lang so divine brave, her small face is excited red.


    After hearing this, Song Yu also said, "brother Lin has made a great contribution this time. You are the benefactor of the Song family. I will report to my father truthfully."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I just respect my duty."


    Song Yu said with a smile, "brother Lin is really modest."


    All the people laughed.


    That night, the people took a rest in Bodhisattva city. Song Ning pulls Chen Fang to chat, and Chen Fang tells her in detail about this encounter and something else.


    Two people chat in the mansion, imperceptibly it''s time to have a rest. Chen Fang said, "go back and have a rest. We will go back tomorrow." Song Ning nodded, before leaving, the little girl blushed and kissed Chen Fang. Then he ran away as if running away.


    Chen Fang''s guest room is comfortable and spacious, and also has servant girls.


    As soon as Chen Fanggang came back to her room, Xiaojuan, the servant girl, asked, "master, I will prepare hot water for you to wash your face."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Then Chen Fang took his seat.


    After sitting down, the hot water came.


    He was about to wash his face when footsteps came from outside.


    Chen Fang felt a thump in his heart, because it was song Shuangxue who came.


    The girl has endured it for several days. It''s estimated that if she doesn''t find her own vent, she will endure bleeding.


    What Chen Fang fears most is song Shuangxue, but now he can only deal with it with a stiff head.


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Who?" Chen Fang asked


    Song Shuangxue said, "I''m not here!"


    "Who am I?" Chen Fang said, "give me your name."


    "Song Shuangxue!" Song Shuangxue gnashed her teeth in the newspaper. Chen Fang laughs and then says to Xiaojuan, "go and open the door."


    Xiaojuan should be.


    After the door opened, song Shuangxue, who was dressed in red fur, appeared in front of the door.


    "Lin Qianshan, come out with me." Song Shuangxue said coldly.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s so late. What can''t we say tomorrow? What''s more, it''s easy to be misunderstood if you''re alone! "


    "Shut up Song Shuangxue said, "I''ll wait for you outside the city Lord''s mansion. If you don''t come, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    She turned and left.


    Chen Fang has a headache.


    But Chen Fang didn''t dare not go.


    Then he shook his head and said to Xiaojuan with a bitter smile: "so, villains and women can''t offend, do you think?"


    Xiaojuan said with a smile, "did you offend the fourth lady?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "maybe. In fact, I don''t know where I offended her! "


    Then, Chen Fang said, "go to sleep. Don''t worry about me."


    "Yes, sir!" Xiaojuan said.


    Chen Fang then went out.


    Snowflakes are falling outside the Lord''s mansion.


    Song Shuangxue stands proudly outside the city Lord''s mansion. She is standing outside, and the snowflake falls on her hair and body.Chen Fang came up and said, "what''s the matter with you, miss four? I didn''t seem to offend you when I asked myself."


    Song Shuangxue didn''t speak, just walked forward.


    Chen Fang has no choice but to keep up.


    Song Shuangxue went all the way, all the way.


    Chen Fang has been following.


    They walked ten miles. Chen Fang was a little impatient and said, "if you want to go on like this without talking, then I''ll go back! All of us are watching us come out in the middle of the night. If there''s a rumor that I have something to do with you, you''d better not split me? "


    "Do you know how Ning''er feels?" Song Shuang Xuedun pick eyebrow angry way.

 Chapter 690

    Chen Fang''s heart leaped, his face was still silent, said: "what do you mean by this?"


    Song Shuangxue said, "what do I mean? What do you mean? What''s your relationship with Saint ronin? Where did you put my sister? What''s your purpose in approaching my sister? "


    "I can''t understand a word you said!" Chen Fang said. He paused and said angrily, "you are just unreasonable! I don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    Song Shuangxue said: "I didn''t drink much that day. I was drunk on purpose. Then I watched you go to the saint. You didn''t come back until midnight. What were you doing with the saint for such a long time? " She stares at Chen Fang, trying to find a trace of confusion in Chen Fang''s eyes.


    But obviously, she is going to be disappointed.


    Instead of being flustered, Chen Fang said angrily, "I''ll do nothing for you even if I go to the saint. What''s more, what do you think can happen to me and the saint? Even if I''m fickle, I''ll see the color. Are you a saint? I met the saint that day, but elder gujianxi was also present. They wanted me to stay, but I didn''t promise. Because I promised Ning''er that I would come back. I also promised Ning''er that I would bring you back and tell you that I have done it. "


    Chen Fang then said fiercely, "if I had known that you were such a kind person, I would have let you be killed by xuanyuanjing. What can I do to save you? "


    "Lin Qianshan!" Song Shuangxue calmly said: "you don''t have to be angry with me, I know you are a very smart person. Do you think you can talk nonsense with such a strong sense? Don''t forget, you taught me that the more guilty I am, the more upright I am. I always remember that


    "Damn it Chen Fang is really a dog in his heart. That''s what it''s called to bind yourself in a cocoon!


    "when you feel guilty, you should be upright and strong, that''s to deal with the enemy!" Chen Fang said, "do you think you are my enemy? What''s more, I probably forgot to tell you the next sentence, that is, when you have a clear conscience, you have to be more upright! "


    Song Shuangxue said: "Lin Qianshan, Saint Luo Ning is a very cold person, but her eyes are different from others. This is absolutely impossible to deceive. If I''m right, you should have known her before, right? Later, I thought about it carefully. I remember once I told her that you and my little sister were going to get married. She suddenly became very cold. The more I think about it, the more wrong it is. "


    "You think too much." Chen Fang said.


    Song Shuangxue said: "Lin Qianshan, I will never allow you to hurt my little sister."


    "I will never allow myself to hurt her." Chen Fang said immediately.


    Song Shuangxue said: "OK, you can continue to deny it. But I will report these things to my father truthfully. Anyway, you will never admit it. "


    "Whatever you want!" Chen Fang said, "if the Lord doesn''t believe me, I''ll leave here. I don''t believe it. Without the imperial city of the Song Dynasty, Lin Qianshan is nothing. "


    Song Shuangxue said: "you..."


    Chen Fang said, "if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first."


    Song frost snow way: "stop!"


    "What else do you want?" Chen Fang looks back at Song Shuangxue.


    Song Shuangxue said, "what do you want to do? Why can''t I see you more and more clearly now? "


    Chen Fang said, "what do you want me to admit and what do you want me to do? Do you just want me to leave? If I''m going to make you feel better, well, I can leave now. "


    "Lin Qianshan, you just want to be nice to my little sister. Do you want to leave now? Can you be more half hearted? " Song Shuangxue said angrily.


    Chen Fang said: "people fight for breath, Buddhas fight for incense. I tell you, no one can trample on my dignity. There''s one thing you can''t mistake, that is, I''m very proud of Lin Qianshan. I never think I''m worse than anyone. Including you, your second brother, your eldest brother, and even, I don''t think I will be worse than your father in the future. This is me, Lin Qianshan! If you insist that I have an intention, I can''t leave to prove my innocence! "


    Song Shuangxue is silent.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m leaving."


    He turned and left.


    "Lin Qianshan, you know very well that you can''t hide it from me. You''ve been afraid of me, but I''m curious, why don''t you kill me? You have a lot of chances to kill me when you''re in the wilderness. As long as I die, everything you do will be perfect Song Shuangxue said in a deep voice.


    Chen Fang stopped. He didn''t look back. He just said, "no matter what you think of me, I still regard you as a friend. I, Lin Qianshan, never do things that I''m sorry for my friends. "


    This sentence is very meaningful!


    Chen Fang can not admit anything, but this sentence shows a trace of sincerity, and even a promise to song Shuangxue.


    Song Shuangxue naturally understood. She is a sensitive and intelligent person.


    Chen Fang then went back to the city Lord''s house. Song Shuangxue and Chen Fang went away, and then she went back slowly.The next day, Chen Fang and his party took a carriage to return to the city of the Song Dynasty.


    Song Yu sent them off in person.


    Chen Fang, song Ning, song Jinglun and song Shuangxue are in the same carriage.


    Song Ning is close to Chen Fang, not to mention how greasy he is. Song Shuangxue frowned at her, but she didn''t say much.


    Song Jinglun noticed song Shuangxue''s expression and asked, "what''s the matter, fourth sister?"


    Song frost snow strong support smile, said: "nothing."


    Song Ning said with a smile: "fourth sister, I find that you seem to frown when you see me with elder brother Lin. don''t you also like elder brother Lin?"


    Song Shuangxue blushed and said, "you think he is a treasure. Do you think everyone likes him?"


    Song Ning said, "Hey, I''m relieved. Originally, elder brother Lin is unique


    Chen put a long face, and said, "I feel shy about your praise."


    Song Jinglun also laughed.


    One day later, they returned to the city of Song Emperor.


    In the palace of the Lord of the Song Dynasty, the emperor of the Song Dynasty has got the news ahead of time.


    It was sent by a courier.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty, Long Yan, was very happy. He met people in person. At the same time, there is also a reception banquet!


    At the reception, Chen Fang met a man who surprised him. That person is Miss Song Tianjiao!


    Song Tianjiao, a black windbreaker, looks vigorous. Chen Fang also said hello politely. Song Tianjiao said with a bright smile, "I''ve heard that Mr. Lin turned the tide this time. He not only solved the problem of border famine, but also saved my fourth sister and second brother. Mr. Lin, come on, I''ll toast you! "


    This song Tianjiao is beautiful, especially forthright. She is really a heroine.


    Chen Fang also understands that song Shuangxue has always regarded song Tianjiao as an idol, so she is so competitive and always wants to show herself.


    At the banquet, Taoist priest Qingxu and Xu Mao also attended.


    As for the sacrifice of the three masters have been the Song Emperor behind the thick T-shirt.


    Toast!


    Chen Fang seems to be the main character of the banquet. He is the greatest contributor, and the emperor of Song Dynasty is also very happy.


    The emperor of Song said, "don''t worry, Mr. Lin, you have made great achievements this time. I will surely repay you."


    Chen Fang immediately got up and said, "Mr. Wang, it''s just my duty. You don''t have to be polite."


    The emperor of song laughed and said, "you have the style of a great general, Qianshan."


    Chen Fang said, "I''m flattered."


    "Sit down quickly!" The Song Emperor said.


    Later, song Ning said something in Song Tianjiao''s ear. With a smile, song Tianjiao said to the emperor, "Dad, our little sister is thinking of getting married. She asked me to ask you... "


    "You hate it, sister." Song Ning was so ashamed that he turned around and ran away.


    Everyone is funny.


    Song Tianjiao couldn''t help puzzling, said: "this girl, isn''t she let me say?"


    Song Jinglun said with a smile: "my little sister is shy."


    Song Tianjiao then continued: "Dad, what do you think of my little sister''s marriage?"


    The emperor of song smiles and says, "Qianshan, what do you think?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "I''m at your command!"


    The Song Emperor said, "ha ha, that''s good. I''ll find a suitable day to arrange your marriage with Ning''er."


    "Thank you Chen Fang pretended to be excited.


    Song Shuangxue wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    After the party, it was already late.


    Chen Fang returned to the courtyard to have a rest. Xiaolian was very happy to see Chen Fang. And said: "congratulations on your great achievement!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "there''s nothing to congratulate. It''s just trying to do things for the Lord."


    Xiaolian said with a smile, "how humble you are


    Later, Xiaolian calls Chen Fang with hot water to wash his face and feet.


    After washing his face and feet, Chen Fang went to bed to have a rest. In his mind, he was thinking about many problems, that is, how to find out Yue Guangchen?


    Where to start?


    "Imperial concubine!" Chen Fang communicates with Chen feirong in his brain.


    Chen feirong immediately responded: "let go of my brother!"


    Chen Fang said, "go and help me to find out if you can find Yue Guangchen."


    Chen feirong said, "OK, let brother go!"


    Later, Chen feirong drove the mouse to look everywhere.


    After searching for it for most of the night, I still got nothing.


    Chen feirong thought back to Chen Fang''s brain, slightly depressed said: "brother Fang, still can''t find it!"


    Chen Fang said: "it seems that I''m going to look outside. Since Yue Guangchen is alchemy for the emperor of Song Dynasty. The place for alchemy can''t be too small. ""But brother Fang, even if you find Yue Guangchen, don''t forget that you still have the spirit of the Song Emperor in your mind! That''s a time bomb Chen feirong said.


    "I almost forgot it if you didn''t mention it." Chen Fang had a headache, he said: "now it''s really a mess. You have to find a way to help me control this mental imprint. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to get away! Although it''s important to kill Yue Guangchen, what''s more important is that I have the ability to leave at any time! "


    Chen feirong said: "well, let brother go, I understand."

 Chapter 691

    For song Ning, her life is extremely happy and carefree. She lives in this city Lord''s house, and she doesn''t worry about food and clothing. When everyone saw her, they would shout Miss Ning respectfully.


    And her father loved her. Her sisters and brothers love her too!


    Now she has found a husband like Chen Fang.


    She wakes up in a dream with a smile.


    But whose life is perfect?


    Full moon is short, full water is overflow, this is the avenue of heaven and earth, this is the principle of life!


    Song Ning thinks that Chen Fang is the right man, but he doesn''t know that Chen Fang is her robber.


    The next morning, song Ning came to Chen Fang to have breakfast outside. Chen Fang moved his mind, and he agreed.


    But some accident is that when they go out, they meet song Shuangxue and song Tianjiao.


    Song Tianjiao said with a smile, "little sister, what are you going to do with your husband so early?"


    Song Ning said with a smile, "we''re going out for breakfast."


    Song Tianjiao said, "why don''t you have breakfast in this house? Why do you want to go out?"


    Song Ning said: "elder sister, you don''t know what sentiment is when you look at it. Can it feel the same when you eat in the house or outside? "


    "Good, good!" Song Tianjiao said: "I dare you to eat not breakfast, but sentiment."


    Song Ning was very generous and didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Song Tianjiao then said: "well, little sister, let''s go out to eat together. I seldom visit the city of emperor song


    Song Ning stayed for a while.


    Song Tianjiao immediately said: "why, not welcome?"


    "No!" Song Ning was embarrassed to refuse, and finally agreed.


    Chen Fang feels bad in his heart. He wanted to tell song Ning about Yue Guangchen''s whereabouts. But now it''s not. He''s a man with a lot of thoughts. He thinks that song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue suddenly appear. Is it a coincidence or on purpose?


    What did song Shuangxue say to song Tianjiao? Are the two sisters here to observe themselves?


    For a moment, Chen Fang was completely uncertain.


    Chen Fang feels very upset. Things that were not so complicated are now extremely complicated. But also involved in the debt with song Ning. As the play goes on, it becomes more and more out of control.


    No wonder people say that it takes thousands of lies to tell a lie.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are silent. He has never experienced any storm, so where can he show any flaws.


    "Mr. Lin won''t not welcome us, will he?" Song Tianjiao asked Chen Fang with a smile.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I''m very welcome." He paused and said, "I''ve heard of you, miss. It''s my honor to be with you."


    He behaved in such a way that there was nothing wrong with him.


    Song Tianjiao smile, and then no more said.


    After that, the four went out of the Lord''s mansion.


    Song Ning is quiet in front of strangers, but he is happy in front of Chen Fang in front of song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue.


    She soon became happy.


    The four found a teahouse nearby, then entered the teahouse and sat down in the elegant seat on the second floor.


    Tea and cakes will be here soon.


    The weather in Song Dynasty is very good and sunny.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s been a long time since I went to the frontier. Now when I see the sunshine, I feel very comfortable. Miss four, do you feel the same way? "


    Song Shuangxue is a little out of her mind. She hears the words and says, "what?"


    Song Ning immediately said: "fourth sister, you are so out of your mind after you come back from the border wasteland. What''s the matter?"


    Song Shuangxue said: "it''s OK. It''s just a recovery. What can I do for you? "


    At this time, song Tianjiao also opened her mouth, she said: "I heard that young master Lin is a master of poetry, I don''t know if I can broaden my horizons?"


    Song Ning immediately looked forward to Chen Fang.


    However, Chen Fang knows very well that he is afraid that he has done so many poems for song Ning, which may be his biggest flaw. What if song Ning read it to song Tianjiao and song Tianjiao went to the world of the sun again? What if he knew these poems?


    Song Tianjiao will know that he is from the sunny world.


    Of course, it''s not terrible at all. Because even if I have been to the sunny world, what?


    But there is one thing, copying poetry is disgraceful after all. Others don''t know, but if they do, how embarrassing!


    However, Chen Fang also thinks that song Tianjiao seldom studies poetry even if he has been to the sunny world.


    At this time, song Tianjiao, song Ning and song Shuangxue all stare at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang suddenly felt something. He whispered: "people say that the setting sun is the end of the world. I can''t see my home at the end of the world. I hate Bishan. Bishan is covered by dusk clouds! "Song Tianjiao, song Shuangxue and song Ning were all in a daze.


    This poem is full of sadness and helplessness, including a strong nostalgia.


    This poem is deeply touched by Chen Fang. Just because he knows the allusion of this poem!


    This poem has a deep relationship with his father Chen Tianya.


    Chen Tianya and Chen Ling are the same people. Later, for some reason, in the tunnel of time and space, Chen Tianya devoured the most precious dragon jade and produced two souls.


    One is Chen Ling who is right in time and space, and the other is Chen Tianya who is against chaos in time and space.


    It''s a split in two.


    Later, Chen Tianya was trapped in Tianmu. That day''s tomb is the gap of time and space, the disordered time and space. The leader of the Vatican of light was buried in the tomb of heaven. After that, Chen Tianya was saved back to the real world by the God Emperor''s chance meeting. Because Chen Tianya engulfed Longyu and had recast his life style, he could exist in the same world with Chen Ling.


    Chen Tianya went to see his family, but his family already belonged to Chen Ling.


    Everything, his hard work and struggle, the family he once guarded with his life, including his sister, no longer belong to him.


    What kind of desolation is that?


    He was originally called Chen Ling, but there is already Chen Ling in the world. Even the name that he has called since he was a child doesn''t belong to him.


    At that time, Chen Tianya read such a poem.


    This poem is nostalgia!


    It was written by Li Gou in the Song Dynasty.


    People say that the sunset is the end of the world, hope the end of the world do not see home!


    Therefore, he gave himself a name, that is Chen Tianya!


    Behind every successful person, there is a story. Chen Ling, the great emperor of China, lived a magnificent life. Chen Tianya also had his sorrow and anger. The great Shura emperor was even more lonely when he was a child. Later, he was pushed down from the ghost cave by his master Wuwei. But later it made the magic star silent.


    What about God?


    God Emperor''s life is a long way to go, and I will go up and down to seek. I''ve been searching for the road all my life!


    Today''s era is the era of Chen Fang''s generation.


    But Chen Fang has gone through a lot of hardships. Maybe one day, he will grow into a giant. Maybe, he will fall. Who knows?


    Chen Fang didn''t go on talking.


    Song Shuangxue takes a look at Chen Fang. When she sings this poem, her heart is shocked.


    She knew in her heart that Chen Fang must have come with a purpose, but she knew better that he was not a bad man. That''s why she didn''t explain it to her father.


    However, song Shuangxue is contradictory in her heart. She is afraid that song Ning will be hurt.


    But at this moment, song Shuangxue is more sure that Chen Fang is not a bad man. He must have a lot of stories.


    Song Ning gently holds Chen Fang''s hand. She feels Chen Fang''s sadness. She doesn''t know what to do, but she wants to give Chen Fang the greatest comfort.


    Song Tianjiao said: "it seems that Mr. Lin is thinking of his family?"


    Chen Fang at this time has disdained to lie, he said faintly: "nothing."


    This is to make it clear that I don''t want to talk about this.


    Even in the face of such a person as song Tianjiao, Chen Fang can still be neither humble nor arrogant.


    With this bearing, song Tianjiao also secretly praised Chen Fang.


    The breakfast ended in such a delicate atmosphere.


    At noon, song Shuangxue finds Chen Fang alone. It''s in the attic of the Lord''s mansion.


    Song Shuangxue lets the servant girl close the door and drives away the servant girl. After that, song Shuangxue and Chen Fang sit down.


    "Lin Qianshan, maybe your real name is not Lin Qianshan?" Song Shuangxue said suddenly.


    "I don''t know what you''re trying to say." Chen Fang took a look at Song Shuangxue and said, "I''m tired of your unwarranted suspicion. If you think I have a problem, you can report me to your father. Do you always pull me over to say that? Even if I had a plan, would I tell you? Do you think your mind can trick me out? "


    Song Shuangxue said: "I know, I''m not as smart as you. But I especially hope you can tell me the truth. I might even help you! "


    Chen Fang said, "I have nothing to ask you for help."


    "Don''t push me." Song Shuangxue said.


    Chen Fang said, "you can take it as if I''m forcing you."


    Song Shuangxue said: "your poem is full of nostalgia for your hometown and home. But you have no family and no father. This is Lin Qianshan''s identity. Words can be false, but poems are not. "


    Chen Fang said, "you have nothing else to do. I''m leaving."


    Then Chen Fang walked away.


    He is not afraid of what song Shuangxue will do, he is to report to the Song Emperor. At least, the emperor of song and song Shuangxue have little evidence. Song Ning would not believe it.


    Most of all, the emperor of song would be more suspicious of himself.Of course, Chen Fang won''t go out with song Shuangxue. He can''t entrust his plan to an unknown person.


    The day passed like this.


    The next day, Chen Fang finally found a chance to get along with song Ning alone and go out for breakfast.


    This time, I changed to a more distant breakfast restaurant.


    Song Ning is wearing a white skirt, just like a pure white fairy.


    Her eyes were as beautiful as paint.


    "Brother Lin, are you happier today?" Song Ning asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "why do you ask that?"


    Song Ning said, "I know you were not happy yesterday. Did you think of your family?"


    "I have no family." Chen Fang took a bite of the cake and said.


    The second floor of the teahouse is very quiet. The sun shines through the leaves.


    The sun also shines on the faces of Chen Fang and song Ning.

 Chapter 692

    The sun shines on Songning''s face full of collagen, which is a very beautiful landscape.


    It seems that it is not too much to describe song Ning''s beauty with any extreme praise.


    Mingyan is not a square thing!


    What about Chen Fang?


    Although Chen Fang himself is not so handsome, the lines on his face are clear, and with a trace of beauty. It''s a different kind of charm that can fascinate women.


    but now, when he put on the polymer mask on Chen Fang''s face, he has no such charm.


    Song Ning sometimes feel some regret is Chen Fang''s face. However, Chen Fang''s own temperament and charm has made song Ning automatically ignore this defect.


    "Ning''er, if one day you find that I have cheated you, will you hate me?" Chen Fang suddenly asks song Ning.


    Song Ning was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "it depends on what it is. As long as you don''t mean something to me, nothing else matters."


    After a pause, she said, "you won''t cheat me on this, will you?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "of course not."


    Song Ning was happy.


    "By the way, Ning''er, I''m a little curious. Didn''t you say that the Lord is making pills now?" Chen Fang said: "I have been practicing until now, and I find it hard to improve my skills. If I can get some pills, I think it will work wonders. "


    "This one!" Song Ning took an extra look at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s face does not change. Even if song Ning thinks he is snobbish, for the sake of her family''s elixir. But he has to do something.


    He didn''t want to marry song Ning, and finally left song Ning, which hurt her too much.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang said: "I just want to know something about it, and I''m very curious about the man named Yue Guangchen. If I have a chance, I hope to see him. "


    "How can you be interested in that kind of person?" Song Ning is not surprised.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "a man who can make pills is a genius. But he betrayed the school, which is a contradiction. "


    Song Ning said: "I don''t know the place where my father made pills. My father kept his mouth shut about this. If elder brother Lin is really interested, I''ll ask my father then. "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t tell the Lord that I brought this up."


    "Why?" Song Ning''s strange way.


    Chen Fang said, "think about it, the Lord is very tight lipped about alchemy. Prove that he kept it secret and didn''t want anyone to know. I''m afraid the Lord thinks I''ll have a plan, so you say you want to see it. "


    Song Ning takes another look at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang also looked at Song Ning. He said, "do you think I will have a plot?"


    Song Ning avoided Chen Fang''s eyes and said with a reluctant smile, "no!"


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know how to make some promises, but Ning''er, even though I have some small selfishness, I am true to you. I hope you can believe me. "


    Song Ning breathed a sigh of relief. She gave Chen Fang a smile and said, "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll keep it in my heart."


    It was also at this time that Chen feirong communicated with Chen Fang in his brain: "brother Fang, you are so blatant now. I''m afraid song Ning will be suspicious!"


    Chen Fang responded, "I know, but time is getting tight. I don''t want things to drag on until song Ning and I really want to get married. Song Ning is now bent on me. Even though she has some doubts, she won''t tell her father about me. Moreover, the Song Emperor also wanted to use me to confuse Dong Chuan. So even if he knew that I was interested in alchemy, he would not kill me for it. I''ve weighed the pros and cons of this risk. It''s worth taking


    Chen feirong said, "well, let brother go." She paused and said, "I''m afraid you''ll feel more guilty about song Ning in the future."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "I can only try not to hurt her."


    That night, song Ning asked the emperor of song about alchemy. She said she wanted to see it. She thought it was very interesting.


    However, the Song Emperor refused. He said, "what''s so funny about this?"


    Song Ning coquetry way: "father, daughter is curious, you let me see what?"


    The emperor of song refused and said, "no way!"


    Song Ning would continue to act like a coquettish. The emperor of song suddenly asked, "you can''t be interested in these things all of a sudden. Is there anyone who wants you to..."


    "Dad, where do you want to go?" Song Ning feigned his anger and said, "where can someone else come to let me say this? I''m just on a whim!"


    The emperor of song took a look at Song Ning and said, "it''s too late. Go down and have a rest. It''s nothing to talk about! "


    This was the first time that the emperor of Song Dynasty was so tough.


    Song Ning had no choice but to give up.


    After Song Ning left, the emperor called song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue in his study.The emperor of the Song Dynasty didn''t call song Jinglun to come here. Maybe he thought the girl''s family was more delicate. Besides, there''s no need to fight.


    "Daddy In the study, song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue shout.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty sat in front of his desk in black.


    He took a sip of hot tea and said, "sit down."


    They sat down across the desk.


    The Song Emperor took a look at his two daughters and said, "you seem to be absent-minded recently. You have been like this since you came back from the frontier." He paused and said, "frost snow, I know you for my father. You are a man who can''t hide things in his heart and has no city. Now tell me honestly, is there something else happened in the frontier that my father doesn''t know? "


    Song Shuangxue was surprised, and then immediately said: "no!"


    The emperor of Song said with a faint smile, "you didn''t tell the truth. But for my father''s sake, you don''t want to say it. I''m afraid no one will ask you. "


    Song Tianjiao said with a smile, "Dad, the fourth sister has grown up. Girls have their own little secrets. You are right not to ask. "


    The emperor of song laughed, and then he said, "Tianjiao, you''ve been here for a few days. Also saw that Lin Qianshan, how do you think this person, he really can trust, can let for father entrust Ning''er to him? "


    As soon as song Tianjiao heard this, he immediately corrected his face. She said: "Dad, Lin Qianshan has pride in his heart. If he can be used by us, it will help us unify the whole shady world. However, the daughter saw that this man had a million soldiers in his heart, and it was difficult to convince him sincerely. Even Dad, it''s hard to convince him! "


    The emperor of Song said, "there are countless readers for my father, few of whom are not transparent. It was Lin Qianshan that made him invisible to his father, and he had no control over him. This young man is really a headache for my father. Kill, reluctant to use, not at ease. And today, Ning''er suddenly asked for his father''s Alchemy, saying that he wanted to see it. Father doubts, this is the meaning of Lin Qianshan. He may be interested in alchemy. "


    Song Shuangxue was surprised. She seemed to understand Chen Fang''s meaning.


    "Is he for pills?" Song Shuangxue''s secret way.


    Song Tianjiao is a happy, said: "Dad, if he is really interested in pills, it is not better?"


    "Oh, what''s good about it?" The emperor of song asked immediately.


    Song Tianjiao said: "in this world, it''s normal for people to die for money and birds for food. People with desire and ideas will have shortcomings. Lin Qianshan has always been too greedy. Although he says that he wants to be the Lord of the city, he always feels that he can''t be trusted. Now, since he is interested in pills, he has shortcomings. You have the means to control him! "


    The Song Emperor said, "Lin Qianshan has profound accomplishments. However, the deeper his accomplishments are, the more difficult it will be to improve. It''s not surprising that he wants pills. " After a pause, he said: "what''s more, being a father has laid a spiritual mark in his brain. He wants to resist. Being a father also wants his life."


    Song Shuangxue was surprised by this. She didn''t know there was such a thing.


    But song Tianjiao was very happy, she said: "Dad, you still have this skill. That''s great. Lin Qianshan has plans and desires. He is the one who cherishes his life. You are already in control of his biggest dead door, so what else do you have to worry about? "


    After a pause, she said, "but if you do that, won''t he be cold?"


    The Song Emperor said, "he was..."


    Now I will tell you the whole story.


    Song Tianjiao was even more happy after hearing this. She said: "Dad, in this way, we can use Lin Qianshan without worry. Even if he doesn''t really like his little sister, he can be in love with her over time. I suggest you make him marry his younger sister and entrust him with important tasks so as to accept him under your command. Waiting for a long time, he and his younger sister have children, he can not really toward us? My daughter believes that the heart is always made of meat. "


    The Song Emperor said, "I''ve thought about it as a father, but I''m not sure."


    Song Tianjiao said, "are you still worried that he will be bad for you one day?"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was slightly awe inspiring. He said: "the cultivation for father has already reached the eighth heaven. It should be fearless. This Lin Qianshan actually made him feel insecure. This is the spiritual loophole of being a father. " He paused and said, "well, do as you say."


    At this moment, the emperor of song had made up his mind.


    "No!" Song Shuangxue said immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Emperor and song Tianjiao look at Song Shuangxue.


    Song Shuangxue said: "Dad, your accomplishments have become extraordinary. You are a man who knows the heaven and the earth. Since you are not at ease in your heart, it shows that Lin Qianshan still has some problems. You can''t make such a rash decision about my little sister''s life just because you want to settle this spiritual loophole. If Lin Qianshan really has a problem, how cruel is it to my little sister? " "What do you mean?" Asked the emperor of song.Song Ning said: "at least we have to watch it for a while. When we can have no worries at all, it''s not too late to marry our younger sister to him."


    The Song Emperor said, "there''s no need to be so troublesome. My father is sure to control all this. It''s just a Lin Qianshan. Can he turn out the palm of his father''s hand? "

 Chapter 693

    At this moment, the eyes of the emperor of the Song Dynasty burst out.


    Later, song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue left the study of the Song Emperor.


    As soon as he came out of the study, song Shuangxue said to song Tianjiao, "elder sister, you know that Lin Qianshan may have an impure purpose. Why do you encourage father and sister to marry Lin Qianshan?"


    Song Tianjiao said: "four younger sisters, Lin Qianshan is under the control of his father. Even if he has an impure purpose, you can''t deny that my little sister likes him very much. Feelings can be cultivated slowly, and Lin Qianshan doesn''t dislike her. " After a pause, she said: "in addition, Lin Qianshan is a unique talent. Although his father is now the head of the ten halls of hell, he has internal and external troubles. Every city leader has his own mind. If his father wins Lin Qianshan, the chance of victory will be much greater. Do you understand? Our song family is not a family, but affects the whole body. This is a matter of life and death, honor and disgrace, and the rise and fall of the family. We are the descendants of the Song family, who shoulder the responsibility of the Song family. When we enjoy the advantages brought by the family, we have to pay for the family''s responsibility at the critical time. "


    Song Shuangxue is silent.


    Song Tianjiao said: "the descendants of the big family, several people''s marriage can be decided by themselves. I''m very lucky that I can meet someone I like and get my father''s help. "


    "What about you and your brother-in-law, elder sister?" Song Shuangxue suddenly asked.


    Song Tianjiao said: "your brother-in-law is the son of the rotating king. The Wushuang city of the rotating king and the yeshang city where I live are watching and helping each other. What do you think is the reason for me and your brother-in-law? Is it love? "


    "Then why didn''t dad ask me anything?" Song Shuangxue said.


    Song Tianjiao said: "it is because of the efforts of me, my elder brother and my father that you, my younger sister and my third brother are carefree. But when the responsibility comes, you can''t escape, understand? "


    Song Shuangxue is silent. After a long time, she asked, "are you happy, elder sister?"


    "Happiness?" Song Tianjiao laughed at himself and said, "it depends on your definition of happiness. If I define happiness as love, I will not be happy. If I define happiness in the rise and fall of family honor and disgrace, and in the happiness of my younger brother and sister, I will tell you that I feel very happy. "


    "What is your definition of happiness, elder sister?" Asked song Shuangxue.


    "The latter!" Song Tianjiao said without hesitation.


    Song Shuangxue is completely silent.


    Song Ning in the afternoon, about Chen Fang and out of the city.


    The afternoon sun is very bright, the bright sunlight reflected on the street.


    The ancient trees on both sides make people feel comfortable and comfortable.


    "Let''s go down for a walk!" Song Ning said.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    After getting off the bus, song Ning said to Jin Wencheng and others, "don''t follow me."


    Jin Wencheng and others hesitated. Chen Fang smiles and says, "don''t worry, Mr. Jin, if you have me, you won''t let Ning''er have an accident."


    "Well, then there will be Mr. Laurin." Said Kim.


    Then song Ning and Chen Fang strolled along the street. Song Ning naturally took Chen Fang''s arm.


    Chen Fang looks at Song Ning. He smiles, but he doesn''t say much.


    Chen Fang actually saw song Ning''s look, and his heart was a little clear. Maybe song Ning came back in vain.


    However, Chen Fang is a man with deep knowledge of the city, so he will not say anything.


    "Brother Lin, I mentioned it to my father yesterday." Song Ning said suddenly.


    Chen Fang said, "really?"


    Song Ning said, "I told my father that I want to visit his alchemy place. But my father refused me very severely


    Chen Fang has a headache. He said, "it''s OK. If you can''t, it''s OK."


    "I''m sorry!" Song Ning said immediately.


    "What a silly girl. I''m sorry for that." Chen Fang smiles.


    Song Ning said, "will you marry me?" She suddenly raised her head and looked at Chen Fang. There was an unspeakable sadness in her beautiful eyes.


    When Chen Fang saw her eyes, he was shocked.


    He suddenly understood something.


    Song Ning is not a fool. In fact, her heart is like a mirror. She just doesn''t want to mention and think about many things. Just because she would rather cheat her completely.


    Chen Fang can''t bear to cheat song Ning at this moment. However, in this instant, he quickly said: "of course."


    Song Ning hugs Chen Fang tightly.


    She was afraid that Chen Fang would disappear as soon as she let go. She probably did not expect that she would be so deep in Chen Fang. Song Ning clearly smelled out the unusual, but she did not dare to pursue, did not dare to see the terrible truth.


    "Brother Lin, I''m not afraid that you cheat me. But if you want to cheat me, you can cheat me for the rest of your life, OK Song Ning murmured in a low voice.


    Chen Fang''s heart suddenly softened.


    He even had the impulse to confess everything to song Ning immediately, and then he was here with her.However, this idea was only for a moment. After all, he was a person who focused on the overall situation.


    Chen Fang treats every woman who loves him with the most sincere heart.


    Playfulness is his fault, but he really loves. And every time he is impulsive, he can be desperate to love.


    At night, Chen Fang finally finds the mark left by Luoning outside the Lord''s mansion.


    Then Chen Fang was ready to join Luoning quietly. He didn''t want to wait until late at night, he went out to hang out at night, which is a very normal thing, and won''t cause other people''s suspicion.


    Besides, few people can follow him.


    But just as he was about to leave the house, Jin Wencheng suddenly came and said, "Congratulations, brother Lin


    Chen Fang has just stepped out of the door, and Jin Wencheng''s face is red with congratulations. Chen Fang was stunned and said, "congratulations on what?" In his heart, however, there was a clatter. In fact, he already understood what it was.


    "The Lord asked me to invite you to the palace to discuss business. The first lady, the second young master and the fourth young lady are all here. It is said that they are going to arrange the marriage between you and miss Ning. Isn''t that a great joy? " Said Kim.


    There was a flash of ecstasy in Chen Fang''s eyes, which he did for Jin Wencheng. He said, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    In the palace, the Song Emperor, song Tianjiao, song Shuangxue and song Jinglun are all here.


    Chen Fang came in and saw each other.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty sat at the top, while song Tianjiao, song Shuangxue and others sat beside him. After Chen Fang came in, song Tianjiao and others stood up and saluted Chen Fang.


    This is a great respect for Chen Fang.


    The emperor of Song said, "there is no need to be too polite in Qianshan."


    "Thank you Chen Fang said.


    The Song Emperor then said, "I believe Qianshan, you have already guessed. Why did the king call you here this time?"


    Chen Fang said: "I guess one or two, but I don''t dare to speculate. Please show me!"


    Everything, everything, Chen Fang showed no leakage.


    The Song Emperor said, "three days later, you and Ning''er will get married. Do you have any opinions?"


    Chen Fang was stunned. He didn''t expect to be so eager.


    Then, Chen Fang''s eyes showed ecstatic color, he said: "I have no opinion."


    The emperor of song laughed and said, "since there is no problem, let''s do it. Qianshan, you are a man. After you get married, you have to set up your own house. I''ve prepared a house for you outside the Lord''s mansion. I''ll let Tianjiao take you there later. If you lack something, you will let Tianjiao and Jinglun help you. Three days later, you will marry Ning''er to your family. In the future, Ning''er will also be your Lin''s daughter-in-law. " He paused and said, "Ning''er, I''ve been pampered since I was a child. If there''s something wrong with her temper or what she does, you should be more understanding."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "Ning''er is a wonderful girl. I''m very lucky to marry Ning''er!"


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" The emperor of song laughed a few times and then said, "let''s do it. Tianjiao, take Qianshan out of the house. Frost and snow, Jinglun, you two are very happy to be born in the mansion and prepare for your little sister''s wedding. "


    The three brothers and sisters of the Song family immediately said, "yes, Dad!"


    Chen Fang also said, "thank you, Lord!" Then he knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    This behavior is very meaningful.


    The emperor of Song Dynasty was very satisfied.


    Later, Chen Fang and the three brothers and sisters of the Song family went out of the palace. After going out, song Jinglun first congratulated and said, "soon we will be a family."


    Chen Fang smile, said: "it seems that I have to call you a second brother."


    Song Jinglun also laughed.


    Song Shuangxue said: "Lin Qianshan, I''m still an old saying. If you dare to defeat my little sister, I can''t forgive you."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "fourth sister, don''t worry. She''s determined not to."


    After that, song Tianjiao and Chen released the city master''s mansion.


    Outside the city Lord''s mansion, there are many lights.


    Song Tianjiao and Chen Fang were in a carriage.


    "Brother Lin, my father will marry my younger sister to you. You should know what that means, right?" Song Tianjiao suddenly said with deep meaning.


    At this time, song Tianjiao was a silver windbreaker, valiant and heroic. She is just like a marshal. Although she is beautiful and mature, she has the style of a general.


    Facing song Tianjiao''s powerful aura, Chen Fang smiles and says, "I know."


    "Oh?" Song Tianjiao said.


    Chen Fang said: "the future of the Song family is visible. I''m very glad that I was able to take the ship of the Song family. As the saying goes, only when the achievements of the Song family are exhausted can many people die in the future hegemony. But the ship I''m on is the core. No matter what my background or purpose is, Wang Ye hopes that I will devote myself to the Song family from now on, and define myself as the Song family, right? "Song Tianjiao gave a satisfied smile and said, "in the future, your children, your wife and all your honors and Disgraces will be closely related to the Song family. Not everyone can get on this big ship of the Song family, but fortunately, you are allowed to get on it. I hope you can cherish this opportunity and be of one heart and one mind with the Song family


    Chen Fang said: "elder sister, don''t worry. Qianshan is not a fool. Naturally, she should know what kind of choice to make."

 Chapter 694

    What the emperor of song arranged for Chen Fang was a house with its own door and courtyard. There were powerful stone lions in front of the house. The door of vermilion lacquer, the courtyard, the plum tree is long!


    It''s a wonderful and magnificent house.


    In addition, there are all kinds of maids, maids, housekeepers and housekeepers.


    From this we can see that the emperor of the Song Dynasty treated Chen Fang sincerely.


    Of course, Chen Fang also knows. These maids, the old ladies, and the emperor of the Song Dynasty also had people in their homes.


    In the future, if you sincerely take refuge with the emperor of the Song Dynasty and devote yourself to the Song family, you will have a better life. But if you have a different heart, it''s not easy to die!


    After Song Tianjiao came, he gave an account and then left.


    As soon as Chen Fang sat down in the hall of the house, an old man named housekeeper Liu and Mr. accountant came to report to Chen Fang. They said that the LORD left a lot of money here, enough to spend three years in the government.


    Chen didn''t worry about it or worry about it. Simply listen and let them down. Then the servant girl who served Chen Fang was called up. This time the maid is called Xiaolan.


    Chen Fang is a little absent-minded. He asks Xiao Lan to take him to the bedroom.


    That Xiao Lan should be right away.


    In the bedroom, Chen Fang asks Xiao Lan to prepare bath water.


    Xiaolan also should be, and then immediately went to prepare.


    This time, the bath water was prepared quickly, not as hard as in the palace of the Lord of Mount Tai. After all, Chen Fang is now the master of the house, so everything is centered on Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang also knows that there is a set of administrative management team in the city Lord''s office. After he and song Ning got married, the emperor of song would probably send some real messengers to him.


    At that time, maybe I can find the clue of alchemy from some money circulation.


    After all, alchemy is a very expensive business.


    Moreover, alchemy also needs to purchase all kinds of drugs and so on.


    Chen Fang was lying in the bathtub, soaking in hot water, thinking about things in his mind.


    Is it really inevitable to marry song Ning?


    After getting married, is not touching her responsible for her?


    Obviously, if you touch her, you are not a thing.


    Is there any other way?


    Chen Fang''s thinking is fascinating.


    Then he thought of ronin.


    No, I can''t run to ronin. At the moment, he is the key person, the house is full of eyeliner. At this time, if you have a change. But Luo Ning''s whereabouts has been checked out again, that oneself certainly has the mouth also to say not to be clear.


    But I have to see ronin.


    Chen Fang thought about it and immediately came up with a way. He sent Chen feirong to go, and asked Chen feirong to send some Yuanshen to go.


    In Ruyue Inn, when Luoning arrived, he left a mark waiting for Chen Fang to come.


    In the guest room, Luoning meditates quietly and practices mana.


    At this time, Chen feirong broke in.


    "Sister Luo!" As soon as Chen feirong came in, she called out affectionately.


    She returned to the appearance of the fairy in white.


    Chen feirong knows the weight of Luoning in Chen Fang''s mind, so she is very kind and close to Luoning. Luoning also knows that Chen feirong has helped Chen Fang too much, so she loves her family and likes Chen feirong.


    "Why are you here? Is it inconvenient for him to come Ronin asked with a smile.


    Chen Feirong nodded and said, "now, my brother brother is in a very awkward situation. He is surrounded by eye liner. It''s very unusual. He dare not come to see you."


    Luo Ning is slightly surprised, say: "that is how to return a responsibility after all?"


    Chen feirong said, "I don''t know. Let brother Fang talk to you. My main idea spirit is still in his brain. He can now connect here and talk to you through my idea spirit. "


    Luo Ning is not from feel surprised, say: "can so miraculous unexpectedly?"


    It''s like a modern phone.


    Telephone equipment, mobile phones to implement remote communication is extremely simple. But it takes a lot of effort to use Yuanshen to carry out this kind of communication.


    This is a collision between mana and technology.


    Then, Chen Fang communicated with Luoning through this wonderful power of Yuan Shen.


    What Chen feirong saw is what he saw.


    "Ronin!" Chen feirong''s voice suddenly changed, just like Chen Fang''s voice.


    But the person in front of her is still Chen feirong.


    Luo Ning is not used to it. She smiles bitterly and says, "I heard Fei Rong say that you are not so good now."


    Chen Fang also said with a bitter smile, "just this evening, I was going to come out to see you. But I didn''t expect that the emperor of song suddenly recruited me. He asked me to marry song Ning in three days, and gave me a big house to marry song Ning. ""Isn''t that good?" Luo Ning tone slightly sour, said: "you can hold the beauty back."


    Chen Fang said with a bitter smile, "you know what I mean."


    Luo Ning didn''t tangle with this topic, and said, "what''s your plan


    Chen Fang said, "I have been looking for Yue Guangchen for a long time, but I haven''t found any information about his whereabouts. But I can be sure that Yue Guangchen is really helping the emperor of song to make pills. "


    "You must kill Yue Guangchen, right?" Asked ronin.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. And I''ve come to this point. There''s no reason to give up halfway. "


    "Do what you want," said ronin


    Chen Fang recognized that Luoning''s tone was a little unhappy, so he said: "everyone will have some insistence from everyone, but I can assure you that nothing will happen between me and Songning."


    "I know what you''re trying to say is that you won''t have sex with her." Luo Ning said: "in fact, I don''t care about the physical things. But what about your spirit? I know your character. You are the softest to women. I''m afraid you can''t get rid of it in the future. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll handle it. You believe me."


    Luoning said: "I know you, you don''t have to worry about me. You can handle it yourself. "


    Chen Fang said, "when song Ning and I hold a wedding ceremony, will Yue Guangchen come to attend?"


    Ronin said, "I don''t think so. Since he was hidden by the emperor of the Song Dynasty, he should not be made public. "


    Chen Fang said: "I think so, too. It''s my delusion."


    Luo Ning said: "chayue Guangchen can check it slowly and find out sooner or later. You still have to figure out the way out. The emperor of the Song Dynasty is the head of the ten halls of Yama, and his accomplishments are unimaginable. Moreover, there are so many experts in the city of emperor song. The reason why I want to come here is to worry about what will happen when you retreat. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll pay attention. But now, we can only take one step and see one step. "


    Ronin said nothing more.


    Because Chen Fang and Luoning are transmitting information through Chen feirong, Chen Fang doesn''t have much to say. Then he said, "then you should have a rest earlier."


    Ronin, um.


    After that, Chen Fang took back Chen feirong''s idea.


    By this time, Chen Fang''s bath water was cold. He got up and got out of the bath, but he was a little upset.


    He knew that Luoning was upset, which made him feel uneasy.


    Moreover, he felt sorry for song Ning.


    A person, if he can''t be a heartless person, but he is doing something harmful, his conscience will never be better.


    Late at night, Chen Fang couldn''t help it any more. After he was sure that there was no master peeping at him, he left the room quickly and left the house.


    Then, Chen Fang quickly went to Ruyue inn where Luoning was.


    In the middle of the night, Chen Fang sneaked into Luoning''s guest room.


    Luoning had already been shocked, but she knew it was Chen Fang. So he didn''t make any noise. Then, Chen Fang went to bed, took off his shoes and got into the quilt.


    Everything is natural.


    Chen Fang embraces the soft jade and warm fragrance. He hugs Luoning''s waist and repairs the fragrance between her snow-white neck.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you afraid of being discovered?" Luo Ning asked in a low voice.


    Chen Fang said softly, "I know you are not happy, so I have to come here."


    "I''ll be fine." Luoning said: "I''m not a little child, I don''t think too much. Of course, I don''t cheat you. What you are doing is not what I like. But I also know that you don''t have a better way, so I won''t make any other comments. "


    "It''s not that I haven''t done anything cruel or mean," Chen said. But it''s all about dealing with the enemy. Song Ning is not my enemy, and she is good to me wholeheartedly, so I feel guilty for her. " After a pause, he said, "but many times, I think of master Tiandu. I respect him, respect him, and when he had an accident, I was not by his side. I know his soul has dissipated, there is no news from him between heaven and earth, no matter what I do for him, he will not know. There is no master Tiandu in this world, but the only thing I can do for him is to kill Yue Guangchen. "


    "Chen Fang!" Luo Ning''s voice softened down, she said: "maybe many people will think you are playful and idle, but I know that you are actually a very crazy person."


    Chen Fang said: "maybe, all the people in this world don''t understand me. It doesn''t matter much. As long as I have you and ling''er around me to understand me, that''s enough. "


    Luoning said: "no matter what you do, even if you want to kill ten thousand people and go to Shura hell, I will accompany you."


    Chen Fang kisses her neck and says, "it''s nice to have you by my side."


    Ronin smiles.Then Chen Fang said, "I have to go."


    "Go?" Luo Ning said, "just leave?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "even though I''m making use of song Ning, it''s a fact that I''m going to marry her. I''m staying with you now. I always feel that it''s too insulting to song Ning. One day, I will explain everything to her and try to make her not so sad. "


    Luo Ning blushed slightly and said, "if you want to go away, just go away. What are you talking about? It''s like what I want you to do with me."


    She was a little shy.


    Chen Fang laughs and then leaves Luoning''s guest room.


    In the night, Chen released Ruyue Inn, and soon disappeared.


    At this time, two figures appeared in the night. These two figures have been monitoring Ruyue Inn

 Chapter 695

    These two figures are very graceful, but they are song Tianjiao and song Ning.


    "So quickly came out, it seems that Lin Qianshan and the woman did not have a quarrel." Song Tianjiao said lightly.


    Song Ning''s eyes were cold and cold.


    "What are you going to do, sister?" Song Tianjiao asked song Ning.


    Song Ning said in a deep voice, "arrest this woman." After a pause, she said, "don''t let brother Lin find out."


    "What do you want to do?" Song Tianjiao asked strangely.


    What happened today was totally unexpected to song Tianjiao. She was dragged by song Ning to watch the house where Chen Fang was.


    Several times, song Tianjiao left impatiently. But song Ning is very insistent, how to know in the middle of the night, song Tianjiao finally found something wrong. That is Lin Qianshan quietly left the house.


    At this time, song Tianjiao finally picked up his spirit and quickly followed up with song Ning.


    Song Tianjiao has been using mana to hide his trace, and he is far away from Chen Fang, so Chen Fang doesn''t notice that he is being followed.


    After that, song Tianjiao and song Ning followed here.


    Song Tianjiao also used his divine sense to investigate Luoning.


    At that time, Chen Fang and Luo Ning were making heart to heart, but he didn''t find any outside spies.


    Song Ning said: "don''t let dad know."


    "That won''t do!" Song Tianjiao said: "such a big thing, how can we not let dad know."


    Song Ning said: "elder sister, if you let your father know, I will hate you all my life." She said it firmly.


    At this time, song Ning is no longer the lovely little girl, but a calm and terrible person.


    None of the sons and daughters of the Song family is easy. Song Bingwen is a little sloppy except for the three young masters.


    Song Tianjiao sighed. She said, "all right."


    "My marriage with elder brother Lin must take place as scheduled." Song Ning then said.


    "Up to now, it has been proved that he has ulterior motives. Do you want to marry him? Aren''t you joking about your life''s events? " Song Tianjiao said.


    Song Ning said lightly: "elder sister, elder brother Lin is a rare talent. When you decided on this marriage, you took a lot of circumstances into consideration. Next, is not to accept his heart? What does that mean? What is my little happiness? "


    Song Tianjiao couldn''t help saying. She suddenly felt that she couldn''t understand her little sister.


    "Younger sister, you are not a person who is willing to aggrieve your mind. After all, you still love Lin Qianshan in your heart. Even if you know that he has a problem, you will not turn back. " Song Tianjiao then said.


    Song Ning said: "it doesn''t matter what I think. Elder sister, you just need to know that I will try my best to let elder brother Lin be used by my father. But you also need to help me keep things within our control. Otherwise, you will lose your little sister forever. "


    Her voice is a little chilly.


    At the same time, she was so calm that song Tianjiao felt afraid. "Little sister, don''t be too extreme. I don''t want you to be busy! " Song Tianjiao sighed and said.


    Song Ning suddenly a smile, said: "I know, elder sister!"


    After Song Tianjiao sent song Ning away, she did not immediately capture Luo Ning. Because she knew that Luoning''s cultivation was not shallow, even if she could beat her, it was difficult to capture her alive. Besides, it can''t be a big deal.


    Make a big deal, father know, then things may develop to the point that they can''t control at any time.


    Song Tianjiao was not afraid of anything else. He was afraid that song Ning would do something extreme. Their brothers and sisters love this little sister very much.


    Song Tianjiao has a headache. She knows that her younger sister has a deep love for Lin Qianshan. The next thing is bound to be tough.


    In this case, song Tianjiao immediately went to find song Shuangxue.


    Song Tianjiao didn''t go to find song Jinglun, because she knew that the second younger brother was not able to hide things.


    In the middle of the night, song Tianjiao came to song Shuangxue''s courtyard.


    Song Shuangxue naturally fell asleep at this time.


    She was startled when she heard song Tianjiao''s footsteps. She soon welcomed song Tianjiao into the room.


    "Elder sister, what happened?" Song Shuangxue asked immediately.


    Song Tianjiao immediately said what happened tonight.


    "So Lin Qianshan really has a problem?" Song Shuangxue was shocked.


    Song Tianjiao said: "don''t get excited. My little sister is like a mirror. She knows everything. But she just didn''t want to tell Lin Qianshan. And she also insisted on holding a big wedding with Lin Qianshan. This time, my little sister is really in love. If we don''t deal with it well, I''m afraid there will be a big problem. I can''t figure out my little sister''s temperament now. She''s smarter than any of us. If she''s really pushed, she can do something we all regret. "


    Song Shuangxue fell into meditation. "Although I haven''t met the woman Lin Qianshan met in the middle of the night, I can already guess who that woman is," she said"Who is it?" Song Tianjiao asked immediately.


    Song Shuangxue said: "if I guess correctly, that woman should be the saint Luo Ning who helped us a lot in the border wasteland!"


    "How did this woman come here?" Song Tianjiao felt very strange.


    Song Shuangxue said: "I suspected before that Lin Qianshan and the saint had known each other for a long time."


    "Is everything in the frontier a conspiracy?" Song Tianjiao said.


    Song Shuangxue said: "that won''t, it''s probably some kind of coincidence, just these two people met in the frontier wilderness."


    Song Tianjiao said, "is this woman Lin Qianshan''s lover?"


    Song Shuangxue said: "very likely."


    Song Tianjiao said: "if it''s just a simple lover, it doesn''t matter. Big deal, let Lin Qianshan marry younger sister, and then accept this woman as concubine. If you are afraid, Lin Qianshan has other purposes. "


    Song Shuangxue said: "I am also worried about this problem."


    Song Tianjiao said, "anyway, we should start from Luoning. Let''s catch her first! "


    Song Shuangxue said: "the cultivation of Luoning is very deep. I''m afraid it''s not easy to grasp."


    Song Tianjiao said, "that''s right, so I''m going to borrow my father''s magic weapon."


    "Do you mean dad''s six pure bamboos?" Song Shuangxue said.


    Song Tianjiao said, "that''s right."


    "Will dad be suspicious?" Song Shuangxue is worried.


    Song Tianjiao said: "don''t worry, my father never thinks much about me." After a pause, she said, "but not tonight. We''ll wait until tomorrow."


    Song Shuangxue nods. She then said: "although Lin Qianshan is a talented person, he has too much uncertainty. In particular, he is also involved with his younger sister. The best way is to expel him. That''s the end of it! "


    "You''re escaping." Song Tianjiao said: "Lin Qianshan can still confuse Dong Chuan. This is an important move. Lin Qianshan, a man, has a wonderful effect when he uses it well. His father won''t give up easily. What''s more, my little sister won''t! "


    Song Shuangxue said, "I know, so I''m just talking about it."


    The next day, song Tianjiao asked the emperor for six pure bamboo. This magic weapon is not to have six bamboos, but to say that the six bamboos are pure!


    This magic weapon is as big as you like. It is usually like a bamboo flute with green and green ink. But once started, the six bamboo can soar, and the speed is very fast. No matter how powerful a person is, once he is trapped, he can hardly escape.


    Moreover, it''s hard for ordinary magic weapons to hurt the bamboo. Even if the bamboo is cut off, it can quickly heal and connect.


    This magic weapon is the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, and is a powerful weapon for the Song Emperor to dominate the world!


    When song Tianjiao asked the emperor to borrow six pure bamboos, the emperor asked how to borrow magic weapons all of a sudden?


    Song Tianjiao just smile, said: "suddenly interested, want to play. Can''t dad give up? "


    The emperor of song gave a faint smile and said, "take it!"


    Song Tianjiao took it and said with a smile, "Dad, aren''t you afraid I''ve lost it?"


    The Song Emperor said, "there are not many people who can take away my magic weapon. If it''s in other people''s hands, read for the father''s heart, six pure bamboo can trap it to death. Even if you can''t die, you can get it back quickly as a father. "


    Song Tianjiao suddenly realized.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to go to Luoning during the day. He thought that the less contact he had, the better. After all, this is an extraordinary time!


    In the morning, he received two pieces of good news.


    The first good news is that Chen feirong finally thought of a way to control the spirit of the Song Emperor! Moreover, the encircled posture has controlled this spiritual mark. Once the emperor of the Song Dynasty really wanted to use the mental imprint to destroy Chen Fang''s brain, Chen feirong''s Dharma array would crush this mental imprint!


    This news makes Chen Fang very happy and relieved!


    The sword of damolik hanging over his head finally disappeared.


    The second good news is that the emperor of song met Chen Fang again. He said to Chen Fang, "Qianshan, after you and Ning''er get married, I''m going to let you take charge of alchemy."


    Chen was immediately surprised. He took one more look at the emperor of Song Dynasty. Of course, he didn''t pretend to be confused.


    The emperor of song is not a fool. He must know that Chen Fang already knows about alchemy.


    Therefore, Chen Fang just said: "I heard Ning''er talk about alchemy, but it''s very confidential. I dare not..."


    "There''s nothing I dare not do!" The emperor of song laughed and said, "after you marry Ning''er, you will be a member of the Song family. Among my sons and daughters, your ability is excellent. This kind of thing, I don''t give it to you, can''t I give it to an outsider? Don''t worry. Now that you have become my son-in-law, the king is determined not to take you


    "Thank you Chen Fang said immediately.


    Chen Fang was very happy when he got out of the city Lord''s mansion. Because he can finally get close to Yue Guangchen.After planning for such a long time, I finally got to see the moon. Chen Fang is relieved!


    However, Chen Fang is somewhat strange that he has not seen song Ning for a day.


    In ordinary times, song Ning has to take the initiative to find his own.


    Is it because I am about to get married, so I am shy?


    Think of song Ning, Chen Fang heart can not consciously emerge a burst of apology.

 Chapter 696

    Chen Fang didn''t go to song Ning. In fact, he subconsciously wanted to avoid song Ning.


    After returning to the house, Chen Fang used Chen feirong''s idea of Yuanshen to communicate with Luoning. Luoning hasn''t been out in the inn. After hearing Chen Fang''s good news, she is also happy. At the same time, he said: "it seems that the emperor of song really wants to win over you, otherwise he won''t marry your daughter to you again, and let you touch alchemy."


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t care what he thinks, as long as I can kill Yue Guangchen, that''s OK."


    Luoning said: "don''t you think that maybe you are on a broad road now? You have officially joined the emperor of song. Judging from the current situation, you will have a very good future. "


    "What''s the future?" Chen Fang laughed at himself and said, "money, power, status? Do you think that''s what I''m after? "


    Luo Ning light a smile, say: "I also so a say."


    "Even if I marry song Ning, I won''t have a relationship with her," Chen said. After seeing Yue Guangchen and putting an end to the thief, you and I will leave the song imperial city quickly and return to the public world as soon as possible. "


    Ronin said, "OK, I''ll take care of it."


    Chen Fang then left Luoning''s Inn.


    On this day, Chen Fang did not go to see song Ning.


    In the middle of the night, everything was quiet.


    Outside Ruyue Inn, song Tianjiao, song Shuangxue and song Ning appear.


    Song Tianjiao said to song Ning and song Shuangxue, "you wait for me outside. I''ll go in and catch her!"


    "No!"


    It was at this moment that ronin''s voice came.


    Luoning has found something bad, she quickly left the guest room, came to the inn outside.


    This is a street. There are no pedestrians on it.


    "Saint, it''s you Song Shuangxue saw Luoning, her face changed.


    Ronin knew it was impossible to do good today. She knows it''s no use hiding now, because she''s locked in.


    Luoning face song Shuangxue, light said: "Miss Song, very good, here is your home.". I just didn''t expect that your so-called reward was to catch me. "


    Song Shuangxue said in a deep voice: "saint, you are really kind to me. If you come here aboveboard, I will repay you. It''s just that you and Lin Qianshan can''t tolerate it. "


    Ronin''s face sank. She could tolerate such insulting words. She sneered, said: "joke, I and Lin Qianshan between aboveboard, how to indulge."


    "What is the purpose of Lin Qianshan?" Song Tianjiao asked coldly.


    Luo Ning said: "what nonsense? Let''s see the real chapter under our hands!" She knew that her deeds would be revealed, but she was afraid that Chen Fang''s plan would not go on. So now I''m going to run away, and then tell Chen Fang to leave with me.


    Now there''s no point in hiding anything. These people have come prepared!


    That''s what ronin thought at the moment.


    Song Tianjiao sneered and said, "OK, I''ll see what you have." Then she sacrificed the phoenix soul sword!


    The wind soul sword like a streamer directly cut to Luoning.


    Luoning immediately sacrificed the beauty under the moon.


    In a flash, a thousand sword shadows collided fiercely in the air. Luoning''s magic power is profound. He can continuously cast his fingerprints and move his sword formula.


    The beauty under the moon is just like the sword dance of Jinghong. The cold light directly cuts the past and cuts back song Tianjiao''s wind soul dance.


    "Good!" Song Tianjiao gave a big drink. It was the first time that she met such a strong opponent, and she became interested. Then her fingerprints changed. Wind soul sword light into a bath fire, Phoenix and the beauty under the moon in the air fierce collision.


    The ground was immediately cut out of countless sword marks, some of which were several meters deep.


    However, the two fought fiercely, but in the end, Luoning had the upper hand.


    Although Luoning didn''t want to fight, he knew that if he wanted to retreat, he would be taken advantage of by song Tianjiao.


    Song Tianjiao is the eldest daughter of the emperor of Song Dynasty, and her skill is still superior to Song Yu. Luoning''s ability to get the upper hand in the fight with song Tianjiao is enough to prove that Luoning''s cultivation is extraordinary now.


    Song Shuangxue protects song Ning and takes him away from the war. But she''s also on the lookout for ronin to run away!


    Luo Ning knew that he was in a bad situation now. At last, his plan was to catch one of them, so that he could have the negotiation capital, and go to inform Chen Fang to escape.


    However, song Tianjiao kept on biting, which made Luoning a headache.


    Luoning eyes bloom cold light, she then suddenly received the beauty under the moon, and then body a shake, suddenly came to song Shuangxue and song Ning in front of. Later, Luo Ning grabbed song Ning!


    At the same time, song Shuangxue points out the Prajna sword!


    Song Shuangxue is not a good match. As soon as the Prajna sword comes out, it will shock Kyushu!


    Luo Ning''s hand waved violently the beauty under the moon. It was a magic wave. It was like the beauty suddenly turned into a beast and directly flicked the Prajna sword away.Later, Luoning drives straight in and comes to song Shuangxue.


    Song frost snow jade palm a turn, a move cloud thunder palm pats to Luo Ning''s abdomen. Luo Ning also immediately claps!


    This palm is Hercules palm!


    Boom!


    As soon as the ground was shaken, song Shuangxue stepped back three steps, his face turned pale, but he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Luoning''s accomplishments are slightly better than song Tianjiao''s, even Chen Fang is not Luoning''s opponent. Not to mention the song frost snow!


    Then also at this time, song Tianjiao has a void shuttle in front of song Shuangxue.


    Then, song Tianjiao turns his hand, and it''s also Yunlei''s hand to Luoning.


    Ronin shot again with Hercules'' hand.


    Bang, this time it was Luoning who stepped back three steps. Luoning''s face is very white!


    Although Luoning is strong, it is only a little bit stronger than song Tianjiao. It can be regarded as Bo Zhongzhong!


    Therefore, after competing with song Shuangxue, Luoning could not fight against song Tianjiao.


    Luo Ning eyes dark hate, and then turned to escape, she again empty shuttle escape a hundred meters away.


    "It''s not so easy to go!" Song Tianjiao''s body ran and immediately followed him.


    Then, song Tianjiao points out six pure bamboos!


    Luo Ning then sees a green light to flash, that green light revolves her delicate body a turn, then then like cruel rope to bind and come.


    Luo Ning was surprised and immediately drove the beauty under the moon to the green light. However, although the green light is broken, it does not affect the rapid entanglement of the green light.


    In a flash, Luoning fell into the bamboo forest. Green bamboo walls all around!


    Then, as soon as song Tianjiao collected his hand, Luoning was tied up by the six pure bamboos.


    All the Qi, blood and mana of Luoning can''t be exerted.


    For a moment, ronin was shocked.


    Soon, the traces of the scene were covered up. Then song Tianjiao, song Shuangxue and song Ning quietly take Luoning back to a basement of the city master''s mansion.


    Few people go to the secret room. It''s hard for outsiders to find any clues.


    Song Tianjiao arranges her close subordinate Ruyi to live in Luoning. At the same time, song Tianjiao sealed all Luoning''s blood, making Luoning unable to move.


    Of course, song Tianjiao could not put down his mental imprint in Luoning''s mind. Because Luoning will not take the initiative to accept, the spiritual imprint will be destroyed by Luoning as soon as it enters.


    One of the important reasons why Chen Fang was controlled by the spiritual imprint of the Song Emperor and the Taishan King Dongchuan is that Chen Fang was willing! He didn''t revolt. If he revolted, even the emperor of song could hardly control Chen Fang.


    After that, Luoning was completely controlled.


    Song Tianjiao took back six pure bamboo.


    "What is the purpose of Lin Qianshan''s coming here?" Song Shuangxue asked Luoning coldly.


    Luoning was humiliated in her heart. For the first time in so many years, she was captured by life. But I don''t know what the magic weapon is. It''s so powerful.


    Of course, it was also because she was anxious to walk. Otherwise, even if liuqingzhu was powerful, it would not be so easy to trap her.


    Luo Ning looks at Song Shuangxue. Naturally, she won''t tell song Shuangxue the real purpose of Chen Fang''s coming here. "I don''t know. I did know him before. This time, I came here because he owes me a love. I came here to find out. "


    Now that she is in prison, she can only try her best to help Chen Fangyuan.


    "Is that so?" Song Shuangxue didn''t expect that Luoning answered directly. She couldn''t believe it.


    "What else?" Ronin asked.


    "Brother Lin is my husband!" Song Ning suddenly opened his mouth, she glared at Luo Ning, said: "you''d better hear clearly, in addition to me, no one wants to touch brother Lin."


    There was a chill in Song Ning''s eyes.


    Ronin shut up.


    In this case, she didn''t want to be tough at all, which didn''t do any good.


    At this time, song Tianjiao said: "I think her words may not be credible." After a pause, she said, "it''s not credible, but it''s not necessarily true."


    "I don''t want to care whether her words are true or not." Song Ning said: "in a word, you can''t let elder brother Lin know about it. As for how you want to interrogate her and deal with her, it''s your business. I''ll go first


    After she finished, she really left.


    Song Tianjiao and song Shuang look at each other.


    They all feel the abnormality of little sister!


    They did not know that song Ning''s tears came down after he left the secret room.


    She murmured: "brother Lin, since you''ve cheated me, you can always cheat me like this. Never tell me the truth!"


    At this moment, song Ning is like an ostrich, she is about to get married. She''s afraid to hear something against her!


    People who have never really loved will never understand this complex contradiction."What do you want to ask?" Luo Ning looks at Song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue and asks them.


    Song Tianjiao said, "there are many mysteries about Lin Qianshan..."


    "You can''t see through him, so you can''t trust him," he said. The more you can''t see through, the more you want to find out, right? "


    Song Shuangxue said, "that''s right!"


    "But I''m sorry, I can''t help you." "Because he doesn''t know anyone, I know him a long time ago, but I don''t know him at all," he said

 Chapter 697

    Song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue didn''t ask anything about Luoning. Of course, it doesn''t mean that they believe Luoning''s words.


    After Song Tianjiao, he left with song Shuangxue.


    Song Tianjiao said to song Shuangxue: "the current situation is not clear. Lin Qianshan and his younger sister, and his father are complicated. Luoning has a good relationship with Lin Qianshan, so it''s hard for us to offend Luoning at this time. Otherwise, there will be disaster in the future. "


    Song Shuangxue said: "I know what you mean, elder sister. You''re afraid that Lin Qianshan will fall in love with his younger sister in the future, and will be valued by his father. But if Lin Qianshan knows that we humiliated Luo Ning, he will bear a grudge. "


    "That''s right!" Song Tianjiao said: "so my opinion is to detain Luoning first, which is also a move before chess. Little sister is so crazy about Lin Qianshan now, we can''t go to tell Dad. Otherwise, it''s not fun for my little sister to go crazy. "


    Song Shuangxue said, "I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid that Lin Qianshan will hurt my little sister."


    Song Tianjiao said: "no matter what, it''s my choice. Moreover, I believe Lin Qianshan will have his own decision. He should be clear about the benefits of following the Song family. The shady world is so big. He already has such good resources. As long as he is ambitious, he should know how to do it. If the time is right, he is willing to really confess everything, we can quietly let Luoning go, this thing can also be regarded as never happened


    "I know what you mean, sister." Song Shuangxue said: "you and dad are not willing to give up Lin Qianshan. You will not give up this talent until you have to."


    Song Tianjiao said: "yes, talent is rare. Lin Qianshan didn''t do anything against us, and his father also grasped his life and death line. At most, that is to say, there is a deficit in the small section. But four younger sisters, don''t forget, the world has always been respecting men. Do you think that people like Lin Qianshan only love one woman in their life? It''s impossible


    Song Shuangxue knows that song Tianjiao is telling the truth, and she can''t refute it.


    The next morning, song Tianjiao returned six pure bamboo to the emperor.


    It''s only more than one day since we got married. Chen Fang''s house has been renamed Lin Fu!


    Everywhere is decorated with lanterns. Housekeeper Xu arranges everything in the house in order. Xiaolan, the servant girl, takes the wedding dress for Chen Fang to try on. It''s also very good for him.


    This time, the Song Emperor married his daughter.


    All the princes who were near came to the wedding banquet, including the king of Mount Tai, the king of rotation, the king of metropolis, the king of Qin Guang and so on.


    But Song Yu didn''t come back, just because Song Yu wanted to guard the Bodhisattva City, which was a vital place to connect with the frontier. So the Song Emperor did not recall it.


    Even if there is no prince who can come in time, he will send someone to send a gift later.


    Generally, the princes don''t have to come to the wedding party in person, and they can send their subordinates to send gifts. After all, the princes are very busy, which makes sense.


    But now the emperor of the Song Dynasty is in full swing. In order to show his kindness to the emperor of the Song Dynasty, all the princes come in person.


    If it wasn''t for the emperor song''s decision and the wedding held so fast, it was estimated that all the princes would come.


    Wang Dongchuan of Mount Tai also arrived that night.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Dong Chuan did not specially come to see Chen Fang.


    Dong Chuan took Leng Feng to live in the best post house in the Song Dynasty.


    In the evening, the king of song held a dinner party and invited you to gather in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Song Tianjiao, song Shuangxue, song Jinglun and song Bingwen also attended the dinner. As for Chen Fang, naturally, he can''t be absent.


    The only one absent was the bride song Ning.


    Chen Fang is dressed in a snow-white gown. His appearance has changed. Although he is not so handsome, he has an indescribable temperament.


    The banquet is in the Weiyang Hall of the Lord''s mansion.


    The Weiyang hall is brightly lit, and the ground is as bright as a mirror.


    This hall is magnificent.


    Surrounded by six gilded pillars, the dragon is so lifelike that every scale on its body is extremely lifelike.


    In the middle of the hall, 16 women in red dresses dance, and the music of silk and bamboo pipes on both sides makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    This is really a prosperous scene.


    Chen Fang sat at the next head of the emperor of Song Dynasty. He was surrounded by several brothers and sisters of song Tianjiao.


    Delicacies are all on their own table, which is similar to the ancient king''s banquet.


    When the singing and dancing did not stop, everyone ate, drank, laughed and toasted each other.


    When the song and dance stopped, the kings first congratulated the emperor of song on his son-in-law, and then congratulated Chen Fang on his return.


    Chen Fang was calm and elegant in front of the kings, and he was very decent, which made the emperor of song very satisfied.


    This evening''s banquet was very peaceful. The kings came to celebrate, and the emperors of the Song Dynasty also had light on their faces. There is no dispute, it is a happy atmosphere naturally.After the dinner, all the kings drank a little too much.


    The emperor of song asked song Tianjiao to send them back to the post house to have a rest. As for Chen Fang, he was left by the emperor of Song Dynasty.


    Of course, the emperor of song didn''t say much. He just showed his kindness to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang naturally wanted to be grateful, and then he left the government.


    When Chen Fang came back to the mansion, he saw Leng Feng outside the mansion.


    Leng Feng said, "Wang Ye is waiting for brother Lin in Tianxi Pavilion."


    Chen Fang nodded, then went with Leng Feng.


    That day, Xige was a place for fireworks, in which there were many beautiful women.


    When Chen Fang arrived, the Tianxi pavilion was brightly lit.


    Chen Fang followed Leng Feng to an elegant room in Xige that day.


    In Yajian, Dong Chuan and some Meiji are playing. As soon as Chen Fang came in, he called out to Wang Ye!


    He seemed very respectful.


    Dong Chuan also waved back those Meiji. After Meiji retreated, Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m looking for this place. If I''m seen by the people of the Song Emperor, I''ll It''s terrible. " What he wanted to say was that he couldn''t wash it by jumping into the Yellow River. Think about it, there is no Yellow River in the shady world!


    So it changed soon.


    Dong Chuan laughed and said, "are you afraid of Qianshan?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course, there are some. But the LORD called, even if this marriage can''t be done, I must come. "


    Dong Chuan then a smile, said: "sit down!"


    Chen Fang and Leng Feng were seated.


    "How do you feel here?" Dong Chuan then asked.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "do you want to listen to the truth or the lie?"


    "The truth, of course." Dong Chuan said.


    Chen Fang said: "the truth is that it''s very good here. If I didn''t have my life in your hands, I would like to have a good life here. "


    He is very bold.


    Leng Feng changed color slightly and said in secret, "this guy is really brave."


    Dong Chuan laughed, but he was not angry at all. "Qianshan, you are really a happy person, ha ha!"


    Chen Fang said: "but since this is the end of the matter, I have only one way to follow you to the dark. Now, song Ning is very obedient to me, and the emperor of song also attaches great importance to me. And before long, the emperor of song will give me an important job. "


    "Oh, what kind of job?" Dong Chuan asked with great interest.


    Chen Fang said, "does the Lord know that the emperor of Song Dynasty is making pills by himself?"


    Dong Chuan was slightly surprised and said, "I don''t know. He wants to make pills himself?"


    Chen Fang said: "and what you can''t imagine is that you don''t look down upon Yue Guangchen as the one who made pills for him."


    Dong Chuan changed color, he said: "it''s Yue Guangchen, a mean person." After a pause, his eyes were shining, he said: "Qianshan, you are really good. You brought me such important information so soon. The emperor of the Song Dynasty now wants to make pills by himself, which must be the special pills that he needs to break through Xuangong. If we really let him break through, where can we survive. At that time, you are in charge of alchemy. Let''s do something in his pills, so that he can never break through. Ha ha ha... "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I don''t know much about pills. How to operate them at that time is not all up to you."


    "Good, Qianshan!" Dong Chuan was very happy and said, "you can rest assured that what you have paid will be rewarded ten times. Don''t say Song Ning at that time. If you like it, song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue can be yours. "


    Chen Fang smiles.


    After that, Dong Chuan said, "Qianshan, it''s really not suitable for you to stay here for a long time. We''ve already talked about it. You can go first, so as not to make people suspicious."


    Chen Fang got up and left.


    After Chen Fang left, the cold front said to Dong Chuan, "Mr. Wang, do you really believe what he said?"


    Dong Chuan said in a deep voice: "my spiritual mark does exist, that is to say, his life and death are still controlled by me." After a pause, he said, "but I always feel that I''m not sure. I don''t know if the emperor of song is aware of my mark. If Lin Qianshan is as high as the emperor of the Song Dynasty, the emperor of the Song Dynasty may counter control his own spiritual imprint. "


    Leng Feng said, "but you can''t confirm it, can you?"


    "That''s right," Dong said After a pause, he said: "however, Lin Qianshan is an ambitious man. There should be no problem. Well, Leng Feng, you go and follow him now. If he returned to the Lord''s mansion, it means that he went to report to the emperor of song about his meeting with me. Then he may have a problem! "


    "If he doesn''t go, it means no problem, right?" Leng Feng said.


    Dong Chuan said, "not bad! If he comes to see me, the people of the emperor of song may not be able to find the clue. If he is really in the same mind with the emperor of song, then he will not dare to delay tonight and will report immediately, because he is afraid that the emperor of song will not trust him enough. "Leng Feng suddenly realized, and said: "it turns out that Wang Ye has this deep meaning, and his subordinates admire him. It''s just that Ruolin Qianshan has always been with us. Didn''t this make him suspicious by the emperor of Song Dynasty? "


    "He''s a smart man. This little trouble can be solved." Dong Chuan didn''t care much.


    Chen Fang went straight back to his mansion.


    After all, Dong Chuan didn''t know enough about Chen Fang. If Chen Fang was really a man of one mind, he would immediately report this amazing news to the emperor of song.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fang had no desire for the Song Emperor and Dong Chuan, so he didn''t care about the disputes. He knew that the emperor of song would never doubt himself, because the spiritual imprint in his brain was the absolute guarantee of the emperor of song.

 Chapter 698

    Chen Fang returned to his mansion! (Note: it was written that it was a clerical error to return to the main residence)


    after returning to the residence, Chen Fang saw that there were bright lights in the residence. There is a festive atmosphere everywhere!


    Chen Fang suddenly feels like a dream. He thinks that the day after tomorrow is the wedding day for him and song Ning.


    Chen Fang is not willing to think about it. If he thinks too much, he will have a headache and feel sorry for song Ning.


    On the third day, everything was going on around the grand wedding. The wedding was held in the Lord''s mansion. After that, Chen Fang would marry song Ning to his mansion.


    Chen Fang hasn''t seen song Ning for three days.


    He didn''t think much. It all came down to song Ning''s shyness. Or the bride has the bride''s rules and can''t see the groom before getting married.


    That night, Chen Fang stayed in his mansion.


    He doesn''t need to worry about anything, but late at night, Chen Fang is a little worried about Luoning. He hasn''t seen ronin these two days.


    Chen Fang then sent Chen feirong to look for Luoning.


    Chen feirong went to Luoning. Of course, she couldn''t find Luoning.


    After Chen feirong came back, she reported the situation to Chen Fang. Chen Fang was surprised. He knew that Luoning would not leave Ruyue Inn at will.


    "What happened?" Chen Fang was worried.


    After that, Chen Fang put on a black gown, then went out of the mansion and went straight to Ruyue inn.


    "Brother Fang, you are so rash to go, not afraid of other people''s suspicion?" Chen feirong said immediately.


    Chen Fang said: "I can''t manage so much. If something has happened to Luoning, it means that I have been targeted."


    "But no one came to trouble you. Could it be sister Luoning who went elsewhere?" Asked Chen feirong.


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know exactly what happened. So I have to take a look to see what''s going on. We can''t. everyone else has the cage ready. We have to get in. "


    Chen feirong said, "OK!"


    Chen Fang''s heart is very heavy.


    He felt that things were not as calm as they seemed.


    In the middle of the night, the north wind is like a knife.


    Taking advantage of the night, Chen Fang quickly comes to the outside of Ruyue inn. Chen Fang didn''t go in. He telepathized around with mana!


    Soon, Chen Fang felt that there seemed to be some changes in the atmosphere around him.


    There are traces of mana fighting!


    There is still a residual smell in the air.


    Chen Fang soon found the scene of the struggle between Luoning and song Tianjiao, and the ground trace in the scene has been removed. But Chen Fang still found the clue, he can even feel the fierce fight in the scene.


    As soon as Chen Fang closed his eyes, countless fierce sword fighting appeared in his mind!


    This is due to Chen Fang''s deep mana and keen perception.


    However, Chen Fang still can''t feel who is fighting with Luoning.


    Chen Fang was lost in thought. "Luoning''s cultivation is not under me now. Obviously, Luoning has met the enemy. And it''s very likely that Luoning has fallen into the hands of the other party, or something unexpected has happened! "


    As soon as he thought that Luoning might encounter something unexpected, Chen Fang''s heart was filled with great panic.


    "I don''t think so!" Chen Fang shook his head and said in secret: "although there is a smell of fighting here, there is no smell of blood. Luoning should be OK. Obviously, she didn''t get out either. If she ran away, she would come and let me know. In that case, Luoning must have been caught


    Chen Fang thought about it, and he was relieved that Luo Ning was not dead.


    Then, Chen Fang''s thoughts began to clear up.


    "There are few people who can capture Luoning alive in the city of emperor song. The emperor of song is OK, but it will never be the emperor of song, because if the emperor of song had known about it, it would not be so calm now, and he would have been called to confront him for a long time. This is the character of the Song Emperor! Now... "


    Chen Fang immediately thought of something. "I haven''t seen song Ning these days. I thought she didn''t meet me because she wanted to get married. Now, since I asked her to ask the Song Emperor about alchemy, she was a little strange. I almost forgot that song Ning was a smart man. At the beginning, Dong Chuan made a mental impression on me, and song Ning had already guessed it. So now, it''s likely that song Ning caught Luo Ning. "


    "Song Ning''s ability naturally can''t be grasped. She must be with song Tianjiao. Song Tianjiao''s ability is also difficult to capture Luoning alive, but song Tianjiao may have some powerful magic weapon. Now, song Ning and song Tianjiao should have captured Luoning, but song Ning''s heart is still with me, and they can''t find anything in Luoning. Therefore, song Ning captured Luo Ning, but did not tell the emperor. Because she''s afraid the marriage won''t work out! "


    By this time, Chen Fang''s heart was like a mirror.


    He is a very clever man. He can guess the truth of that day by relying on some clues and recent events.Chen Fang''s mind settled down. He knew that song Ning would not do anything to Luo Ning. He even felt guilty and moved. Now Song Ning is so devoted to himself that he knows that he has plans and concealments. She didn''t say anything, and she planned to marry herself.


    Now, how can I tell her about Luoning?


    How can we get her to let ronin go?


    Do you keep cheating on her?


    "No, I can''t say it yet!" Chen Fang said in secret: "now that the wedding has not been held, the change is too big. When they get married, it''s easier for song Ning to compromise. "


    Thinking of this, Chen Fang turned around and returned to his residence, and he would not do anything else.


    The next day is the wedding day of Chen Fang and song Ning.


    The whole city of the Song Dynasty was decorated with lanterns, and the festival reached its climax.


    Before Chen Fang got up in the morning, he saw the sound of firecrackers all over the street.


    It''s more lively than Chinese New Year.


    After Chen Fang gets up to wash, he changes into Xifu with the help of housekeeper Xu and servant girl Xiaolan. He is very red and purple, especially happy.


    The whole person is also very spiritual!


    In the morning, Chen Fang was escorted by the coach of the city Lord''s mansion and entered the city Lord''s mansion. First, under the guidance of song Jinglun and song Tianjiao, he went to the ancestral hall of the Song family to worship.


    Then, it was incense burning, bathing and so on!


    All in all, all kinds of red tape.


    This is not unusual. After all, the city of the Song Dynasty is still a feudal society. Even in the sunny world, some big families pay attention to the etiquette of marriage is also very cumbersome.


    Chen Fang has never seen song Ning.


    I don''t think the bride will show up easily.


    The banquet was going on all the time. In the evening, all the guests arrived one after another.


    Because the wedding is in the evening, it can''t be held in the daytime, so send the bride and groom into the bridal chamber?


    The kings arrived, and some celebrities and gentry from all over the world also came to attend.


    The whole city Lord''s mansion is extremely busy.


    At this time, Chen Fang was guided to pick up song Ning''s sedan chair. But from the East, riding with sedan chair, arrived at Weiyang hall.


    Outside Weiyang hall, guests gather.


    It''s dark, the lights are on, and the whole city hall is full of lights.


    The sound of firecrackers rocked the sky.


    This posture makes Chen Fang feel a little uncomfortable. When he and situ ling''er got married, they were not so busy.


    So today, song Ning''s heart must be excited and excited, is unforgettable.


    Chen Fang thought of song Ning''s mood, she is so solemn, the marriage as a real marriage. But my heart is cheating, but it is using.


    On this thought, Chen Fang felt sorry for song Ning.


    After kicking the sedan door, Chen Fang leads song Ning into Weiyang hall, and then worships heaven and earth, the emperor of song, tea and so on.


    Song Ning fengguanxiashe, her head has been covered by that Xiashe, also can''t see her face.


    After that, song Ning was supposed to be sent to Chen Fang''s mansion, and then the banquet here officially began. But song Ning himself uncovered Xiashe, her face a Jiaohong, but it has the color of women do not let men. She said: "Dad, many uncles are here today. I''d like to propose a toast to them with my husband."


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was slightly stunned. Then he laughed and said, "that''s very good. My sons and daughters of the Song family should be so heroic!"


    Although this action is not quite in line with the rules, it makes people feel that song Ning really has an indescribable heroism and heroism.


    She is so beautiful, beautiful and generous. This makes all the guests, as long as they are men, envy Chen Fang''s good fortune and marry such a woman.


    Chen Fang also thought that if he was a simple man, he would not have so much past and hatred. He is sure to have a good life with song Ning, but unfortunately, fate makes people!


    Then, the toast begins!


    Chen Fang and song Ning first toasted the princes. After the toast, the emperor of song ate and drank with the princes. Later, song Ning and Chen Fang toasted them.


    Song Shuangxue has a profound meaning, but he says sincerely: "little sister, I wish you and your brother-in-law have a noble son early, grow old, love and never quarrel!"


    Later, she said, her eyes were red.


    Song Ning is strong, she smile, said: "four elder sister, elder sister, second brother, third brother, you can rest assured, my husband and I will be together." After a pause, she asked Chen Fang, "husband, what do you say?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "of course!"


    He smiles on his lips, but his heart is mixed. This play, however, is getting worse and worse.


    The reason why song Ning wants to do this today is that she doesn''t give her a chance to step back!


    If she was wearing Xiahe, no one would recognize her. But today, she and herself are so public. If one day, he negative her, the rest of her life will be destroyed.She is so willful, so affectionate


    At this time, song Shuangxue said to Chen Fang meaningfully: "brother-in-law, we don''t care what you have before, but we hope you can treat your little sister well in the future and don''t let her down. Otherwise, we will not spare you. "


    Her words are meaningful, but song Shuangxue knows that Chen Fang will understand what it means.


    Chen Fang light said: "four elder sister rest assured!"


    Song frost snow heart suddenly a sour, in front of Lin Qianshan is such a jade tree in front of the wind, is so indifferent and elegant, her heart of this a sour, unconsciously emerge, even she don''t know what is for.


    Maybe I think of his warm and powerful arms when he was in the wilderness?

 Chapter 699

    But Chen Fang didn''t notice song Shuangxue''s look. He himself is a bit of a wanderer. Of course, outsiders can''t see all this.


    Later, Chen Fang and song Ning continued to toast the guests.


    But soon, Chen Fang''s blood coagulated.


    Because he saw a man among the guests.


    This man is Yue Guangchen, whom he has been looking for!


    Chen Fang did not expect that Yue Guangchen really came to attend the wedding banquet.


    The reason why Yue Guangchen came to attend the ceremony was also coincidental, because Yue Guangchen learned that the king of Mount Tai was coming. Yue Guangchen is now an important official of the Song Emperor. With this glory, he is not afraid of Dong Chuan.


    Dong Chuan had been waiting for Yue Guangchen like a weed. This made Yue Guangchen very angry, so the villain asked the emperor of song to come to the wedding banquet. The emperor of the Song Dynasty asked Yue Guangchen for help, which was not a good thing to refuse. However, he told Yue Guangchen that he could not disclose the alchemy. Yue Guangchen naturally agreed.


    At this time, Yue Guangchen was wearing a suit of Chinese clothes. He was drinking wine and his face was red. Before that, the emperor of song specially grasped Yue Guangchen''s hand and introduced it to you. The emperor of song only said that Yue Guangchen was his right-hand man, but he didn''t say what he did.


    All of them are smart people. Seeing that the emperor of song paid so much attention to Yue Guangchen, he knew that Yue Guangchen must be attached to him.


    So now the table with Yue Guangchen is very flattering and flattering!


    Yue Guangchen is very happy at this time! Before that, he went to propose a toast to Wang Dongchuan of Mount Tai.


    At this time, Chen Fang and song Ning came to Yue Guangchen''s table to toast. Yue Guangchen put his arms around Chen Fang''s shoulder and said, "brother Lin, today is your big day. Congratulations to you, Lao Yue! I''ve heard from the Lord that he plans to follow me when you get married. Don''t worry, Lao Yue will cover you. Come on, come on, do it When he finished, Chen Fang touched the next cup, and then he drank it all!


    Chen Fang didn''t move. At this time, his expression was very strange.


    Everyone wanted to propose a toast, but at this time, everyone was puzzled and looked at Chen Fang. I don''t know what happened to the groom.


    Song Ning also found something wrong with Chen Fang, and she whispered: "husband!"


    Chen Fang''s wine cup suddenly fell down. He looked at Song Ning and said softly, "I''m sorry, Ning''er, I''m sorry."


    "Husband, what are you talking about? Well, what do you say I''m sorry? " Song Ning felt ominous in his heart.


    At this time, everyone''s attention came to Chen Fang.


    Everyone didn''t understand what was going on here. Even the emperor of song stood up and looked this way.


    And song Tianjiao and others also stood up.


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor of song frowned slightly. He asked one of his confidants.


    The confidant''s name is Zhao runqi.


    Zhao runqi immediately said: "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Yue Guangchen still looked at Chen Fang and said, "brother Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You see clearly, see who I am!" Chen Fang''s eyes were cold. He suddenly erased the mask on his face.


    His original face came out.


    It was an angry and pretty face.


    Song Ning was surprised. She had guessed that the name of Lin Qianshan might be false. But did not expect that this face is false, but this face seems to be more in line with his own temperament.


    "You are Chen Fang At this moment, Yue Guangchen was terrified and his soul was broken!


    "I come to greet you on behalf of master Tiandu!" Chen Fang''s hand suddenly appeared the sound kills the magic knife.


    Yue Guangchen turned and ran, but his speed was slower after all. Chen Fang cut his neck with a knife.


    Suddenly, blood splashed on Yue Guangchen''s neck.


    But this knife is very clever, Yue Guangchen will not die immediately.


    "Help Yue Guangchen wails. He falls to the ground and runs away in a hurry.


    As a result of this sudden change, the scene immediately chaos. Countless guests are running around, which is really flying.


    Song Ning did not expect such a change, she was stunned.


    Chen Fang is to catch up, he is like chasing a lost dog, another knife in Yue Guangchen''s back.


    "Those who dare to rebel against the school will be punished even though they are far away!" Chen Fang burst out laughing. At this moment, he was no longer as gentle as jade. He was extremely arrogant. "Yue Guangchen, when you helped Dong Chuan kill master Tiandu, you should have thought that you would have today."


    Later, Chen Fang cut it off again.


    This time, Chen Fang cut Yue Guangchen to the waist directly.


    His intestines all flowed out, blood gurgling, and the ground was full of blood.


    A good wedding banquet will soon become a slaughterhouse.


    "Ha ha..." At this moment, although he was laughing, there were tears in his eyes. "Master, I have finally avenged you."Yue Guangchen is still wailing. Although his body has been cut in half, he is still alive miraculously.


    This is his retribution!


    After Chen Fang killed Yue Guangchen, at this time, the guests around finally dispersed.


    Chen Fang did not hesitate. He immediately withdrew.


    "Where to go!" At this time, Zhao runqi and another expert Zheng Hu stopped Chen Fang.


    At this time, song Tianjiao, song Jinglun and song Shuangxue also came around.


    Chen Fang fell into this heavy encirclement.


    At this moment, Chen Fang is full of crisis.


    Obviously, this is a totally unplanned operation.


    Just a moment ago, when he saw Yue Guangchen, Chen Fang''s heart began to kill him. He didn''t want to keep a low profile any more. He didn''t want to bear it any more.


    He''s had it for a long time!


    He''s going to make it quick.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it at this time. Let''s get out of the way! He rushed to Zhao runqi and Zheng Hu.


    At this time, Chen Fang can''t shuttle through the void.


    He ran right into it.


    Zhao runqi and Zheng Hu are still hesitant about whether they want to kill Chen Fang. They immediately attack Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang didn''t even look at the surging power.


    Boom.


    Chen Fang''s body raised a layer of golden light, which is the power of limitless Fuyin.


    The third attack of wuliangfuyin has long been triggered by Chen Fang, so now wuliangfuyin can withstand three attacks.


    Chen Fang broke through the siege of Zhao runqi and Zheng Hu, and rushed into many guests.


    At this time, the face of the emperor of song was livid.


    So many princes were present, so many celebrities were present. This is his little daughter''s wedding, but the bridegroom made such a big deal. He also killed Yue Guangchen, whom he relied on most.


    At that moment, the emperor of song was furious.


    "I want to die!" The emperor of the Song Dynasty gave a sharp drink, and then the six pure bamboos flew out and twined directly around Chen Fang.


    How deep and powerful the Song Emperor''s magic power was, among thousands of people, it directly targeted Chen Fang.


    The green light came round.


    Chen Fang''s golden light immediately rose again and temporarily resisted the six pure bamboos.


    But soon, Liugen Qingzhu launched a second attack.


    Chen Fang was shocked. He didn''t expect that this magic weapon was so powerful. Now it seems that as long as his third attack of limitless Rune seal is eliminated, he will fall into the hands of this magic weapon.


    But at this time, a hiss came. "I''ll kill you, you liar!"


    A figure rushed to Chen Fang.


    But song Ning!


    Red figure! Song Ning is just like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. For a moment, Chen Fang understands what song Ning means. She wants to be her own hostage.


    At the critical moment of the crisis, Chen Fang couldn''t take care of it.


    At the moment when the six pure bamboos hadn''t been surrounded, he caught song Ning in his hand with a flash of his body.


    When the six pure bamboos were about to come up, they suddenly settled down in the air, and then returned to the hands of the emperor of song.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care about anything else. He grabs song Ning''s hand and runs out.


    Song Tianjiao, song Shuangxue and song Jinglun immediately chased them.


    At this time, the emperor of song had stabilized his mood. He took a deep breath and then said to all the princes, "today''s meeting is over. Brothers, song will find another chance to get together with you one day!"


    This is the Song Emperor''s clown, people naturally don''t like to laugh here. So they all said, "let''s go now."


    Everyone went back to the post house first, and the other guests left.


    The famous city Lord''s mansion was completely disheartened this time.


    Chen Fang took song Ning out of the city master''s mansion.


    The emperor of song didn''t go after him personally. Who was he? It can''t be seen that the youngest daughter intended to rescue the boy.


    What the emperor of song wanted at this time was not to pursue the boy, but how to deal with the aftermath as soon as possible. After all, he was the king of the Song Dynasty, the head of the ten halls of hell, and the head of a city. What he thinks is more complicated than others.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty then told Zhao runqi and Zheng Hu about the aftermath. He wanted to minimize the image and restore the order of the city master''s residence as soon as possible.


    After that, he thought of one thing.


    That is, he also controls the brain of Chen Fang.


    The emperor of song did not know that Chen Fang had been able to dissolve the mental imprint. He was not in a hurry to detonate the mental imprint. He wants to make things clear. He can''t just kill the boy.


    This is what the emperor song thought at the moment.


    "Don''t follow me." After Chen Fang and song Ning escape, they catch up with song Jinglun and song Tianjiao. So he turned back and held song Ning, and said in a cold voice.


    "Lin Qianshan, what do you want to do?" Song Shuangxue said angrily.This is a secluded street.


    There are no pedestrians.


    Song Tianjiao said: "Lin Qianshan, do you know what you are doing? We''ve given you too many opportunities, but I didn''t expect you to do such extreme things. "


    "Brother Lin You Song Jinglun said.


    "My name is not Lin Qianshan!" Chen Fang said coldly, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ve been cheating you. My name is Chen, and my name is Chen Fang. I come from the sunny world. The reason why I come here is to find the traitor Yue Guangchen and kill him. " Speaking of this, his eyes were awe inspiring. Then, after a pause, he looked at Song Shuangxue and said, "miss four, you always want to know my real purpose. Now you know it."


    Song Tianjiao''s face was complicated. She said, "Chen Fang, right? You can have a lot of opportunities and ways to kill Yue Guangchen. With your intelligence, you can even kill him in the future. But why are you so impulsive to do such a thing on such an occasion as today? "

 Chapter 700

    Chen Fang''s eyes became more complicated. He seemed to have feelings and said, "I''ve had too many things to endure in recent years. If we didn''t have to bear it, we would end up with those who should be killed one by one. Today, if I have to endure even a traitor who deceives my teacher and destroys my ancestors, I will despise myself. "


    It''s not that I didn''t think of the consequences, it''s not that I didn''t know how to endure.


    Chen Fang knows that as long as he and song Ning get married smoothly. In the future, he secretly killed Yue Guangchen. Even if the emperor song knew it, he would not really blame it. Chen Fang knows all this!


    However, at that moment, his anger and grievance burst out.


    There is no way to endure Chen Tianya. If you can''t bear it, you will die, or you will die in vain!


    I can''t bear Chen Yihan, because there is no room for resistance.


    Even Dong Chuan, he has to endure.


    But why do I have to endure even one Yue Guangchen?


    When he got here, he only had the word "outbreak" in his heart.


    I don''t want to endure, but Chen Fang doesn''t want to endure any possibility of fighting.


    His character, usually looks calm, but in fact is a very happy person. What he likes is to be shirtless, eat big meat, drink big wine and kill people with big knives in the heavy snow!


    That''s fast! Fast!


    Song Shuangxue and others know something about Yue Guangchen. They can''t be unaware of what song Ning knows. They also despise Yue Guangchen.


    For a moment, song Shuangxue can''t hate Chen Fang.


    Such a man is the real man, the real man!


    Even in Song Tianjiao''s heart, he appreciated Chen Fang.


    What about song Ning?


    Her husband in mind is really complete, flesh and blood up.


    Before that a trace can not be polished into can be polished.


    She finally understood why Chen Fang had been interested in alchemy and so on. It turned out that he just wanted to kill Yue Guangchen.


    At this time, song Tianjiao said to Chen Fang, "let go of my little sister, and you will go back with us to see my father." After a pause, she said, "you and your little sister have been married. It''s not that there''s no way out."


    "No way." Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "I know very well in my heart that today''s events have made the emperor of song lose face. He is angry in his heart. He must kill me to sacrifice the flag, and give an account to the distinguished guests present. "


    Song Tianjiao couldn''t help saying.


    Chen Fang continued: "don''t try to persuade me. I have no other requirements now. You can rest assured that I will not hurt Ning''er. I have only one request to release luo''ning. As long as you let Luoning go, I''ll let Ninger go at once. "


    Song Tianjiao didn''t say much. She said, "after all, you saved my second younger brother and fourth younger sister. Today I give you this favor. Now you let my little sister go. I promise you that I will let Luoning go! "


    That song Jinglun was stunned, because he didn''t know everything.


    "Well, I''m sure it''s hard to catch up with what you say." Chen Fang immediately let song Ning go.


    Song Ningding looks at Chen Fang, but she doesn''t say a word.


    Chen Fang also looked at Song Ning, his eyes flashed the color of guilt, said: "Ning Er, I''m sorry, I now in addition to tell you I''m sorry, but I don''t know what else to tell you."


    "You don''t have to say anything!" Song Ning said, "I have already worshipped you. Our wedding ceremony has been completed. You can''t deny that I am your wife."


    Chen Fang said, "I''m sorry!" He didn''t want to say any more, he turned around and left.


    "If you don''t take me, ronin won''t let me go." Song Ning closely followed Chen Fang, she said: "if you let me go back to the house, my first thing is to tell my father, let him kill Luoning."


    "You..." Chen Fang is helpless. He grabs song Ning''s jade hand, then turns to song Tianjiao and says, "as long as I see Luo Ning, I will give Ning''er back immediately."


    Later, Chen Fang left the scene with song Ning.


    "Second brother!" After Chen Fang and song Ning leave, song Tianjiao shouts song Jinglun.


    When song Jinglun came back to himself, he called out, "elder sister!"


    "Don''t tell Dad about Luoning!" Song Tianjiao explained.


    Song Jinglun said, "I know, elder sister. Anyway, Chen Fang is a real man, and he treats me and my fourth sister with a life-saving grace. I should help him anyway. "


    Chen Fang took song Ning far away, and finally stopped at a remote farmhouse. Ahead is a lake!


    Song Ning rarely has such a long journey, but she is very stubborn and follows Chen Fang without saying a word. Finally, Chen Fang thought she was a little slower and said, "I''ll carry you back."


    Song Ning immediately went on Chen Fang''s back.


    Between heaven and earth, it was dark.


    Chen Fang and song Ning stopped by the lake. They still like clothes, which is the standard dress for the bride and groom. Chen Fang takes off his red wedding dress and wants to put it on Song Ning.Song Ning immediately refused, she said: "you have to wear, today is our wedding day."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then he said in a deep voice, "I have a wife long ago. This time I''m here to kill Yue Guangchen. So, I can''t really do anything with you. "


    Song Ning was stunned. She couldn''t come back for a long time. Then she fell silent.


    Chen Fang continued: "I''m not a walking poet at all. All the poems I read to you come from the outside world and I copied them. So, I have never been Lin Qianshan that you think. I am not your lover


    He pauses and says, "I know what I''ve done today is embarrassing. All I can say to you is "sorry."


    "Is your wife ronin?" Song Ning suddenly asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    Song Ning immediately stood up and said, "I''ll let my father kill her right away!" She was about to leave.


    Where can Chen Fang allow? He stops song Ning''s way.


    Song Ning looked up at Chen Fang and said in a cold voice, "why, are you going to kill me?"


    Chen Fang said, "I won''t kill you, but if you dare to kill Luoning, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    He said this sentence.


    Song Ning''s eyes suddenly red, she turned her head, but did not want Chen Fang to see her weakness. "So, you''ve always used me, and you don''t have the slightest sincerity, do you?"


    "You can think so." Chen Fang thinks that he can''t connect with song Ning any more, so he just says ruthlessly.


    Song Ning is about to run away. Chen Fang grabs her.


    "Let go!" Song Ning suddenly roars at Chen Fang, and her look at Chen Fang is full of hatred. Her eyes were red with blood!


    "When ronin is safe, I''ll let you go." Chen Fang said coldly.


    "It''s ironic, ha ha!" Song Ning will no longer struggle, she sneered at the head of the Phoenix crown thrown out, the body of Xifu also took off.


    Chen Fang looked at the pain of song Ning, his heart apologized to the extreme.


    However, he remained cruel and didn''t say anything.


    "Chen Fang, I will make you regret, I will!" Song Ning suddenly said.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "whatever you want!"


    Next, song Ning never paid attention to Chen Fang.


    She is neither noisy nor noisy.


    Two hours later, Chen Fang met Luoning smoothly.


    Song Tianjiao comes here alone with Luo Ning. Although this place is not agreed, song Tianjiao can still shine on it. This is also the reason why Chen Fang did not deliberately avoid it. He deliberately left a breath for song Tianjiao to find.


    Luoning''s mental state is not bad, and has not been wronged.


    When Chen Fang and Luo Ning met, they both had mixed feelings.


    Luoning already knew that Chen Fang had killed Yue Guangchen at the wedding scene.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Fang stood side by side with Luo Ning. Chen Fang then said to song Tianjiao, "the green mountains will not change, the green waters will flow. I''ll see you in the world some day! "


    Song Tianjiao also took song Ning by the hand. When she saw Chen Fang saluting, she hugged her fist and said, "brother Chen, it''s not peaceful to go all the way. Take care of yourself!"


    "Thank you very much." Chen Fang said with a faint smile.


    "In the future, there will be a battle between many masters in the shady world and the sunny world!" Song Tianjiao said in a deep voice, "if brother Chen is willing to stay with Miss Luoning and be loyal to my father, I''d like to keep you safe with all my life!"


    Chen Fang said: "elder sister is a person who will practice what she says. I can trust her promise. However, since we are people in the sunny world, we should do our best for the sunny world in the future. As the saying goes, "the way is different. We''ll leave you alone."


    "It seems that we will inevitably have a war in the future." Song Tianjiao sighed!


    Chen Fang then takes another look at Song Ning, but song Ning ignores Chen Fang and does not look at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang sighed a little. He didn''t say much. Then he turned to leave with Luo Ning.


    After Chen Fang and Luo Ning walked out, it was still dark.


    "The great revenge has been avenged!" Luoning smile, said: "why do you seem not very happy? Is she reluctant to give up the girl song Ning? "


    Chen Fang sighed a little and said, "most of my life is a happy one. I can be merciless to the enemy. But song Ning is not the enemy. If it wasn''t for her today, it would be hard for me to escape. She makes me feel guilty, but now, she probably hates me to the bone


    Luo Ning understood Chen Fang''s mood and said, "it''s impossible. Now that it has happened, we can only do so. "


    Chen Fang nodded, and then he said, "don''t worry, I won''t feel sorry for this for long. Because we have more important things to do. "


    Ronin said, "that''s right! It''s time for us to go back to the sunny world. "


    Chen Fang said: "now how to go back is still a problem. When I came here, I came in by ghost bus. Now I don''t know how to get out. " After a pause, he asked ronin, "and you?"Luo Ning said: "I came in from a snow mountain corridor on the other side of Kunlun mountain. The entrance of that corridor will appear once every month at noon. When I came in, I was in the wilderness. "


    Chen Fang said, "are we going to go to the frontier now?"


    "I''ve marked that exit, and we can really get out of there," said ronin

 Chapter 701

    Chen Fang is a little relieved. He must have no way to find Lin Bing now. It''s too far from here to the undead. All the way through, dangerous, not dead also peeling. Moreover, elder martial sister Lin Bing is extremely safe in blue and purple clothes, and Chen Fang has nothing to worry about.


    Then Chen Fang said, "everyone in the ten halls of hell has his own abacus and calculation. It seems that the Song Emperor is the most peaceful, but in fact, he is the most ambitious. This is the proposition of the emperor of Song Dynasty. Long ago, the Song Emperor had sent many of his men to the public world to search for money. After you came to the shady world, I took on a task. That is to take the colorful crystal stone. At that time, I had contact with the Song Emperor''s men. "


    Luo Ning slightly surprised, said: "at that time, your cultivation in front of the emperor song should be vulnerable to attack?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s true, but guess how I survived?"


    "Why?" Luo Ning said: "you are always very lucky. I can''t guess what chance you have."


    "Sometimes, you can''t really attribute everything to luck." Chen Fang said: "if you come to the same scene, you will not have the same result. At that time, when my life and death were at stake, it was because I had a magic weapon in my hand. It was a gold badge left by the great emperor Chen Ling. There is a magic trick in the badge, which is called great prophecy! I launched the great prophecy to kill those people. "


    "How dare you say it''s not luck?" Said ronin.


    Chen Fang said: "that''s because I gave the original stone in the ark to master Chen Ling. Master Chen Ling felt sorry, so he gave me such a treasure. And the reason why we can get the ark is because I rescued the little girl named Alice. The cause and effect of everything is wonderful


    Luo Ning thought deeply and said: "the cause and effect you said is really wonderful. Where is Alice, but there is no one to take care of her coming and going. But you are in charge, so you have a chance later. It''s really not just because you''re lucky. "


    Chen Fang said: "conforming to the way of heaven, being kind-hearted, has its own wonderful blessing. Now I feel more and more the benefits and mysteries of conforming to the way of heaven. In the shady world, the emperors of the Song Dynasty were doing the opposite. Even if they can be rampant for a while, they will certainly be attacked by them in the future. And I think we should organize against the atrocities of the Song Emperor. It''s not just that we come from the sunny world, we need to protect the sunny world. What''s more, we are following the way of heaven. If we follow the way of heaven, we can easily get the chance to prove that there is no way to go to heaven! "


    Luo Ning nodded and said, "these things are up to you. I will support you."


    Chen Fang smiles. He wants to save ling''er, kill Chen Yihan, and ask Chen Tianya to kneel down to his mother. Then he must be strong, and how can he be strong?


    If you practice honestly, it''s a person''s practice. I don''t know how many years it will take to achieve something.


    Chen Fang thinks that only chance can make him advance by leaps and bounds. Opportunity is in one crisis after another. As long as we conform to the way of heaven, we can easily get it.


    This is the same as modern people''s thinking, honest work, it is difficult to become a millionaire.


    If you want to be a millionaire, you have to go through all kinds of crises. Once you come out, the money you earn in one day can be something that ordinary people can''t earn in ten lives.


    Truth, that''s the truth!


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning are now carefree and light. They join hands and are not afraid of any enemy.


    It was not too difficult for them to get to the frontier as soon as possible. As long as the emperor of song didn''t come, they would have a chance to escape.


    However, people are always afraid of what they come to.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Luo Ning felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning suddenly looked up, they immediately saw a black figure in front of them.


    The figure is ten meters away!


    It was only when they arrived ten meters away that they realized something was wrong.


    You don''t have to look at this person to know who it is. Besides the emperor song, who else can it be?


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was pale and cold. He was dressed in black robes, and His Majesty was unparalleled.


    He came here alone.


    The emperor of song stood in the same place, and Chen Fang and Luo Ning were terrified by his strong pressure.


    This is a kind of fear for no reason.


    Chen Fang was in awe of the song emperors. But sometimes I feel that the emperor of song is very approachable.


    But at the moment, he felt some fear in his heart!


    "So you are Chen Fang!" The emperor of song suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at Chen Fang coldly and said, "a year ago, some of my men died in your hands. At that time, I noticed you. I didn''t expect that you would run to the king when the mountains and rivers meet. "


    Chen Fang looked at the emperor of the Song Dynasty. He was attentive and said, "Lord, Yue Guangchen is a traitor of our school. To kill him today is to clean up the door of our school. I don''t mean to be disrespectful to youThe Song Emperor said coldly, "but Yue Guangchen is now the king''s guest minister, and he is also an important guest minister. If you commit suicide without my permission, it is disrespectful to me. You camouflage into the city, clever words to confuse, no word is not a lie, so cheat in the king, cheat in Ning''er, today you still want to sophistry? Do you still think that I can let you go? "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "it seems that it''s useless for me to say anything today. Well, I''ll learn the master''s skill!" After that, he sacrificed the dragon sword.


    Luoning also sacrificed the beauty under the moon!


    Then Chen Fang suddenly raised his hand. When he played against the emperor of song, he didn''t dare to be slighted. He was a dead hand.


    This hand, immediately hit the eye-catching Pearl!


    The dazzling pearl flashed in front of the emperor of Song Dynasty, and the sun god awn in an instant!


    Sun god awn, directly frightening eyes, soul, powerful incomparable.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also displayed the sword formula of fortune!


    As soon as the sword array was launched, the cold light was everywhere, and the emperor of Song Dynasty and Chen Fang were hanged in an instant!


    There''s no right to keep it. Luoning is also the first to send out a Hercules hand out!


    The emperor of Song Dynasty faced three attacks in a flash!


    But at this time, the emperor of song suddenly took the hand, but he caught the eye-catching pearl in his hand.


    This is his first step.


    The second part, facing Chen Fang''s sword formula.


    The terrible sword light was like a natural disaster, but the emperor of the Song Dynasty turned the palm of his hand and then threw the eye-catching pearl at the Chen Hua sword formula.


    Boom!


    The eye-catching Pearl was destroyed in an instant, and the energy fluctuated at the moment of destruction, which directly destroyed the old sword array, including the Dragon grain sword.


    Chen Fang''s double attack immediately failed.


    As for Luoning''s Hercules palm, the emperor of the Song Dynasty immediately dissolved it with a puff and a drum.


    The emperor of song then split Luoning with a backhand!


    His palm looks simple, but in fact, there is something in it!


    The same cloud thunder palm!


    It''s more powerful than song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue.


    This palm out, immediately a kind of wind from the tiger, cloud from the dragon feeling.


    In the air, the air is rolling, the dragon is singing and the tiger is roaring!


    Luoning slightly pale, she immediately realized that the powerful hand.


    Luoning was about to shuttle through the void, but she immediately found that her figure was locked by the emperor of Song Dynasty, and she could not shuttle at all.


    "Hey Chen Fang suddenly stopped in front of Luo Ning.


    Bang, Chen Fang flies out with Luo Ning.


    Just now, the last golden light came out of Chen Fang. But Jin Guang was directly attacked by the cloud thunder of the Song Emperor.


    Chen Fang quickly turned over. He was not hurt. Although Wuliang Rune seal is broken by Yunlei''s palm, Chen Fang''s body is strong, but it doesn''t matter.


    "You go." Chen Fang gives Luo Ning a light drink, and then the Yinsha magic knife shows itself. With a flash of body shape, he pours at the emperor of Song Dynasty.


    Where will Luoning go? She will kill her beauty immediately.


    Chen Fang cut it off with a knife. The emperor of song grabbed Chen Fang''s Yinsha magic knife in the air.


    When Luoning''s sword came, the emperor of song clapped Yunlei''s hand again.


    Luoning flew out directly and vomited blood at last.


    Then, the emperor of song called to withdraw! He took away Chen Fang''s Yinsha magic knife.


    At that moment, the power of the Song Emperor reached the extreme, and Chen Fang could not grasp the Yinsha magic knife.


    With a wave of the magic knife, the emperor of song directly knocked out Luoning''s beauty under the moon. Later, the emperor of the Song Dynasty did not say much. He produced six pure bamboos!


    The bamboo flew out and spread quickly, which bound Chen Fang and Luo Ning.


    Completely unable to evade and escape!


    As soon as the emperor of song mentioned it, the six pure bamboos tied Chen Fang and Luo Ning together, and they were all tied up.


    At that moment, Chen Fang and Luo Ning lost their ability to resist.


    The emperor of song coldly said to Chen Fang, "do you think that you really have boundless power? So you can come and go freely in my palace? "


    "Let brother go, I''ll..." Chen feirong felt all this in Chen Fang''s mind, and she immediately wanted to do it.


    Chen Fang was shocked. He immediately stopped Chen feirong and said, "don''t go. You''re not an opponent. If he finds out about you, ronin and I won''t have a chance. "


    Hearing this, Chen feirong forced her patience.


    Chen Fang looked at the emperor of Song Dynasty and said nothing. At this time, it''s superfluous to say anything, isn''t it?


    Before dawn, the emperor of song bound Chen Fang and Luoning back to the Lord''s residence.


    Later, Chen Fang and Luo Ning were thrown into the secret room of the city Lord''s mansion. The six pure bamboos have been binding Chenfang and Luoning. This makes them unable to move at all!At the same time, the Song Emperor arranged special personnel to guard Chen Fang and Luoning.


    After that, the Song Emperor returned to his palace.


    It is not a secret that Chen Fang and Luo Ning were captured by the emperor of Song Dynasty.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty did it without any cover up.


    The princes knew the news at the first time, and we were not surprised by it. How could the emperor of song tolerate such a mess and leave safely?

 Chapter 702

    The song brothers and sisters soon learned that Chen Fang and Luo Ning had been arrested.


    At this moment, song Tianjiao, song Shuangxue and song Jinglun were all in a deep mood. They know the fate of Chen Fang and Luo Ning.


    It''s song Ning. Song Ning is calm and terrible. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Song Shuangxue said to song Tianjiao, "elder sister, what can I do now? My father is already angry. I''m afraid that he will really kill Chen Fang and Luo Ning. " Song Tianjiao sighed and said, "we have done our utmost for these two people. This is their life. There is nothing to say." After a pause, she said, "besides, I can see that these two people are highly skilled and come from the world of the sun. If they are allowed to go back alive, it will certainly become a great trouble for us in the future! "


    Song Shuangxue can''t help but stay, she said: "elder sister, are you in favor of dad beheading them?"


    Song Tianjiao said, "yes, why not? I have no reason to disagree. "


    "But..." Song Shuangxue doesn''t know what to say. Many pictures came to her mind. She thought of Chen Fang''s care and love for her in the wilderness.


    That''s life and death!


    Moreover, song Shuangxue couldn''t see through Chen Fang before, so he had a lot of suspicions. But now, she has fully understood what kind of person Chen Fang is. She thinks Chen Fang in her heart should be like this. Moreover, Chen Fang performs better than the real man in her mind.


    Thousands of miles to attack, bear humiliation!


    Chong Guan is angry. He''s a blood feud!


    Song Shuangxue can''t bear to let such a man die.


    "Second brother!" Song Shuangxue couldn''t help shouting.


    Song Jinglun sighed and said, "this is my father''s decision. No one can change it."


    Obviously, although song Jinglun also thinks that Chen Fang is a talent, he will not do anything against his father for him. Besides, it can''t be done.


    Moreover, to a large extent, they all feel that they have returned Chen Fang''s kindness by returning Luoning.


    Now Song Jinglun and song Tianjiao don''t think they have anything to show.


    "Little sister!" Song Shuangxue finally turns to song Ning. She asks song Ning.


    Song Ning said nothing, turned and left.


    Song Shuangxue''s heart is unspeakable sadness.


    Song Tianjiao sighed and said, "what I''m most worried about now is my little sister. She hasn''t spoken since she came back last night


    Song Jinglun said: "my younger sister is deeply in love with Chen Fang. Now she is the one who has been hurt the most."


    The next morning, the chamber of secrets was dark.


    Although it''s sunny outside, it''s rain tight inside.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning are tied up in various ways.


    The master who guards them is outside the secret room.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning are bound by six pure bamboos. Even if they come to the top, they can''t save them. Therefore, the Song Emperor was not afraid that they would run away.


    At this time, Chen Fang said to Luo Ning with a bitter smile, "I''ve implicated you again."


    Luoning is indifferent, said: "since we have decided to be together, then no matter what you do, we all have to face it together? Now it''s out of the question to say what''s involved or not. "


    Chen Fang said: "what I did this time is really too reckless. I just have to bear it and don''t let the emperor of song down. Then there are many opportunities to kill Yue Guangchen in the future."


    "But you are not a reckless person. You must have your own reasons for doing so," said Luoning


    Chen Fang said: "actually, there is no other reason, just because I don''t want to put up with it. As long as there is a chance, I will not bear it. Why should I endure? I''ve endured enough. Chen Yihan almost insulted ling''er. I''ll endure him when I see him again. Chen Tianya killed my mother himself. I still have to bow my head when I see him. Do I have to bear with Yue Guangchen even in the face of such a mean person? I don''t want to bear it. I just want to draw out my knife and kill it


    Ronin was silent for a moment, and then she said, "I understand your feelings very well. When I learned that fan Wuyu was my enemy who killed my father, I thought about it for so many years, but I called for his master to work for him. This kind of regret and pain makes me want to kill fan Wuyu. But I can''t do it. I can''t kill him. So later, I only had this way to escape to this deserted place. So I can restrain the killing in my heart! "


    Chen Fang said: "at that time, if I killed Yue Guangchen, the scene would be in chaos. I want to escape is not difficult, originally, I intended to escape, and then try to save you. I didn''t expect two things. First, song Ning would take the initiative to be my hostage. The second is that the emperor of song could find us accurately. Even now, I don''t understand how the emperor of song came here. "


    "It''s not surprising," said ronin. The cultivation of the Song Emperor is unpredictable. When song Tianjiao released me, it may have aroused the emperor''s idea. It''s also possible that song Tianjiao deliberately left clues for the emperor of song to pursue. Anyway, it''s possible. "Chen Fang said: "originally, the Song Emperor left a spiritual imprint in my brain. However, I have already asked Chen feirong to refine this spiritual mark. I thought that after solving this problem, the emperor of song could not find it. "


    Luo Ning said: "probably this is that people are not as good as heaven." After a pause, she said, "guess what the emperor song will do to us?"


    Chen Fang said, "kill!"


    Luo Ning not from wry smile, say: "do you this strongest destiny person want to break halberd here?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true. Everything in the world is full of variables. Time in the flow, all things follow the flow. Until the last moment, no one is sure where the development of things will be


    "Every time you get out of danger, this time, I''m really curious about what the variables would be if we could survive," said Luo Ning


    "Do you mean my luck?" Chen Fang smiles.


    "It seems that you can only count on your luck now," said ronin


    Chen Fang said: "when I face xuanyuanjing, it''s not luck that makes me out of danger."


    Luo Ning immediately a joy, said: "I almost forget Chen feirong this little girl.". Did you send her to move the rescuers? Go to see the ancient elders? " When she said that, she immediately said, "no way! Elder Gu, even if they sneak in, it''s hard to save us. The odds are too small! "


    Chen Fang said, "I didn''t invite the ancient elders."


    "Is that..." Ronin was curious.


    Chen Fang said, "if the people I invite can come, then we will be OK. But I''m not sure if she''ll come or not. "


    "Who is this man?" Asked ronin.


    "I told you that." Chen Fang said.


    "Blue and purple?" Ronin was surprised.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Luo Ning slightly excited, said: "if the blue purple clothes can come, the Song Emperor is not an opponent." After a pause and some worry, she said, "but blue and purple represents the undead. If she does it herself, it will be a big deal. It''s likely to start a war between the undead and the ten halls of hell. I''m afraid she won''t do it easily! "


    Chen Fang said, "yes, that''s why I can''t guarantee that she will come."


    "But there''s always a glimmer of hope," ronin said


    When the two chatted here, the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    Immediately, they stopped talking.


    The exit above the chamber of secrets was opened, and suddenly a light came in.


    Here are Zhao runqi and Zheng Hu.


    Zhao runqi and Zheng Hu let two men take Chen Fang and Luo Ning out of the secret room.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning didn''t talk much either. Then they were taken to the palace of the Song Emperor by Zhao runqi and Zheng Hu.


    When I went to the palace, it was sunny and fragrant.


    Chen Fang took a deep sniff. He missed the taste of freedom.


    In the imperial palace of the Song Dynasty, the emperor of the Song Dynasty sat at the top.


    Song Tianjiao, song Ning, song Jinglun, song Shuangxue and even song Bingwen are here.


    After Chen Fang and Luo Ning came in, Zhao runqi said, "kneel down!" He kicked Chen Fang in the bend of his leg.


    Chen Fang faltered, and then the whole person couldn''t help kneeling down. Luoning also received the same treatment!


    Song Shuangxue complex looking at Chen Fang, her eyes flashed unbearable.


    Song Bingwen is insidious scan Chen Fang, but he did not say much at this time.


    Song Ning took a look at Chen Fang and then withdrew his eyes.


    Chen Fang looked up at the emperor of the Song Dynasty. In this way, he looked at each other and did not dodge.


    "You can break my spirit mark. It seems that you still have many secrets that I don''t know!" The emperor of song suddenly said.


    Chen Fang said in a light voice, "I''m flattered."


    "I didn''t praise you!" The Song Emperor said.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it seems that I am wrong." He has always been neither humble nor overbearing.


    "What do you think the king will do with you?" The Song Emperor said.


    Chen Fang said faintly: "show the leader to the public!"


    The emperor of song was slightly stunned and said, "you guessed well, but I don''t think you are afraid at all?"


    "Of course I''m afraid, but what about fear? Will you forgive me if I beg you humbly? " Chen Fang said.


    "How do you know if you don''t have a chance if you don''t try?" The emperor of Song said lightly.


    Chen Fang said: "Mr. Wang, you are a big man. You didn''t call me here today to say all this nonsense without nutrition. Today, I work for fish. You are a butcher. If you want to kill or cut, you can come as you like. "


    The Song Emperor said, "very good!" There was a sharp light in his eyes, and then he said, "come on, put these two people in the dungeon. Three days later, the gate will be beheaded. At that time, people will be gathered to watch. Their heads are hanging at the gate of the city. They will never be taken down without permission! ""Yes, Lord!" Zhao runqi and Zheng Hu should be.


    "Daddy Song Shuangxue immediately stood up.


    "Why?" The Song Emperor frowned at Song Shuangxue.


    For a moment, in the face of her father''s majestic eyes, song Shuangxue doesn''t know what to say.


    "Ning''er hasn''t said anything, frost and snow, you have no qualification to speak!" The emperor of Song said coldly, "this matter is settled. No one can change his will."

 Chapter 703

    Chen Fang and Luo Ning were thus put into the dungeon.


    The dungeon is not in the Lord''s mansion. The city Lord''s mansion is the central area of the song emperors, which can also be said to be the place of kings. It is impossible for a king to allow such filthy things as dungeons to exist.


    Geomantic treasure can''t be destroyed!


    The dungeon is in the Damian temple, which is a royal institution specialized in hearing some officials and dignitaries. This is a bit similar to the zongrenfu of the Qing Dynasty, Dali Temple of the Song Dynasty and so on.


    In the dungeon, damp and dark, there was a musty smell everywhere.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning are still locked up in the same dungeon, and they are still bound by the six clean bamboos. In fact, the emperor of Song Dynasty could also trap these two people by sealing acupoints. No one can untie the acupoints he sealed.


    However, the emperor of song still felt that it was not safe enough. Moreover, the emperor of the Song Dynasty was also uncertain about the thoughts of his sons and daughters, for fear that they would do something stupid. So in the end, I used this magic weapon.


    The emperor of song had no evil taste, and did not deliberately torture Chen Fang and song Ning. If it''s really intentional torture, it''s Luoning''s daughter who doesn''t know how cruelly she can be abused.


    Besides, there is a water cell in the dungeon. That''s a stink.


    After all, Chen Fang and Luo Ning are also figures on the same side. The emperor of the Song Dynasty didn''t have to be so down-to-earth. He has done things in a humble way, which will make people feel that his personality situation is too small.


    Liugen Qingjing bamboo Ruyi contraction, Chenfang and Luoning do not need to be closely together. Two people in the dungeon, or can walk a little.


    After Zhao runqi and Zheng Hu took them to the dungeon, they said to the prison officer on duty, "these two are serious criminals set by the Lord. They will show their heads at the gate of the city in three days. If there''s a mistake, no one can afford it, understand? "


    The warden''s name was Bailey Xi. Bailey Xi was in his thirties. He said immediately, "yes, two young masters, I will be loyal to my duty."


    Zhao runqi said: "also, during the three days, no one is allowed to visit, unless there is a Royal Warrant."


    "Yes, I remember!" Hundred Li Xi Cheng is terrified.


    Later, Zhao runqi and Zheng Hu left the dungeon.


    In the dungeon, Chen Fang and Luo Ning can do nothing. The magic weapon Liugen Qingjing bamboo is so powerful that it can''t even exert its magic power.


    Now, Chen Fang can only pray that the blue and purple clothes Association will come to help him.


    Luo Ning at this time a smile, said: "you say, song Ning really have the heart to let you die?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "no matter whether she has the heart or not, it''s useless and can''t change the ending in this situation."


    "That doesn''t have to be," said ronin After a pause, she said, "if you really want to submit to the emperor song, song Ning will be infatuated with you again. I think song Tianjiao and they will plead for you. There is still a ray of life. "


    Chen Fang said, "Song Ning hates me to the bone now."


    "Because you cheated her?" Asked ronin.


    Chen Fang said, "but I think she hates you very much, too."


    Luo Ning can''t help but say: "why?"


    Chen Fang said, "because I told her that I couldn''t be with her. I have a wife, and my wife is you


    Luo Ning stayed for a while, then a little smile, said: "although think you quite pit me, but I''m glad you can say so."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Luo Ning then said, "by the way, Chen Fang, I''m serious with you."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Luo Ning said, "if blue and purple clothes don''t come, no one will come to save us. I hope you can still live, at least, we all have a big revenge. If we both die like this, I''m really not reconciled. If you survive, you will help me kill van Wu Yu. "


    "What do you mean?" Chen Fang suddenly changed his face.


    Luo Ning said: "I believe that if you ask song Ning, song Ning will save you. A fool can see what she means to you. If she won''t believe you, you can say to her, you can kill me. In this way, she will have no more worries. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes coldly down, he said coldly: "you shut up for me!"


    Luo Ning said: "Chen Fang, I mean if. At this point, we have to think more about it. If we all want to die, why? If you live, you can avenge me. "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t tell me. It''s not your turn to tell me what I want to do."


    What else does Luoning want to say? Chen Fang has turned his head.


    Luoning could not say anything.


    That night, Chen Fang welcomed a special guest. This guest is the king of Mount Tai, Dong Chuan!


    Dong Chuan specially went to see the emperor of song. He wanted to see Chen Fang.


    After all, Chen Fang came from the king of Mount Tai. Dong Chuan wanted to see him, which is not to blame. What''s more, the emperor of song knew it well in his heart, so he didn''t say much about it, so he gave it to Chen Fang.In the dark dungeon, Wang Dongchuan and Leng Feng come together.


    In the dungeon, Chen Fang and Luo Ning sit on the ground.


    Dong Chuan was wearing a Chinese robe, which was extremely dignified.


    Chen Fang said with a little smile, "Wang Ye is really in a good mood. Did you come to see my Chen''s joke?"


    Dong Chuan said faintly, "I suddenly remember that Yue Guangchen is your traitor. Isn''t the king your enemy?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. Don''t worry, Lord. If I can survive, I will find a chance to avenge this revenge. "


    Dong Chuan laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that Ning Tiandu had such an outstanding disciple as you. Although Yue Guangchen helped me, I despised him. You want to kill me, but I appreciate you. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s my honor to be appreciated by the Lord."


    Dong Chuan said: "I always feel that you are a person who knows me very well. At the same time, you are a very smart person After a pause, he said, "then I don''t understand. Since you are already married to song Ning, you have many opportunities to kill Yue Guangchen or to kill Wang. But why do you have to do it in such a stupid way, such an extreme way at the wedding banquet? What do you think? "


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "I''ve come here, thinking a lot and planning a lot. From knowing song Ning, to meeting you, and finally to the city of Song Emperor, to the frontier. I have thought a lot and planned a lot along the way. But only when I saw Yue Guangchen, I didn''t think about anything. The only thing I want to do is to lead the knife quickly, and it will be a success for the youth! "


    "It''s a good way to lead a knife quickly. It''s worthy of the youth''s head!" Dong Chuan said: "it''s better to be like this than to die. If you have a chance to live, I can be proud of having an enemy like you


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "although Wang Ye killed my master, I have to say that you are a man."


    "Oh?" Dong Chuan became interested and said, "why do you say that?"


    Chen Fang said: "although you have taken advantage of Yue Guangchen, you have driven him away. You look down on Yue Guangchen''s behavior. This shows that you don''t despise Yue Guangchen in your heart. Isn''t such a person an upright person? "


    Dong Chuan laughed.


    After that, Dong Chuan didn''t say anything more. He turned around and went with Leng Feng.


    The next day, Chen Fang welcomed a second guest.


    It''s song Shuangxue.


    Song Shuangxue didn''t say much, just brought good wine and good food.


    When song Shuangxue left, he asked Chen Fang, do you regret it?


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "regret, but regret is useless."


    Song Shuangxue sighed and left.


    On the third day, Chen Fang welcomed his third guest.


    The guest is song Ning.


    Song Ning is dressed in snow-white clothes. She is like a fairy with crystal clear ice and snow. She is so spotless. She was so out of place with the dungeon.


    After Song Ning came in, Chen Fang felt a little unnatural. He can be very calm in the face of the Song Emperor and the Taishan king, and can look at each other''s eyes directly.


    But only in the face of song Ning, he can''t do it.


    "Tomorrow morning, you''ll be in the limelight with her." Song Ning said coldly.


    "I know. Don''t remind me." Chen Fang said with a bitter smile.


    Song Ning said, "I have an answer in my heart. I know you won''t agree. But I still want to tell you that after that, I will have no regrets. "


    As soon as Chen Fang felt nervous, he immediately said, "now that you have the answer, I don''t think it''s necessary to say. Please go back! "


    "Miss Song!" Luoning immediately said: "I can kill myself, you don''t have to be so troublesome. As long as you can let him go. "


    Song Ning took a look at Luo Ning and said, "I can''t imagine that you are really devoted to it!"


    "That''s not to say, it''s just that it''s better to die one than to die two," he said. Besides, I have some unfinished business that I hope he will do. "


    Song Ning then looked at Chen Fang and said, "if you like, I can go to ask my father to let you stay in the city Lord''s mansion. The premise is that you and I will be officially married, and later loyal to my father


    "Chen Fang!" Luo Ning''s eyes suddenly stern, said: "you know my wish, you don''t think I will be moved to be a hero. If both people die, there''s no point at all. If you can''t help me kill fanwuyu, I''ll die and die! "


    Chen Fang stopped.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry. I know you''re right. It makes a lot of sense. But I can''t do it! " He then looked at Song Ning and said, "Song Ning, I don''t hate you. Strictly speaking, it''s not that I don''t like you in my heart. But I''m sorry to tell you that it''s only because we hate to meet late. This life, we are absolutely impossibleSong Ning''s eyes were red. She nodded and said, "well, I wish you two a good journey!"


    After that, she turned and left the prison.


    After Song Ning left, Luo Ning sighed slightly, she said: "Chen Fang, are we really going to die?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not the end yet, is it?"


    Luo Ning said, "if blue and purple clothes were to come, they would have come long ago."

 Chapter 704

    "Chen Fang, are you really not afraid of death? Or do you really believe that every time you have a miracle, you will escape from death? " Luo Ning said suddenly.


    "Of course I''m afraid of death!" Chen Fang said, "who dares to gamble with his own life? But you want me to let you die in order to live? How can I do it. Besides, I''m lying to song Ning when I promise her now. I''ve cheated her once. Do I have to cheat her again? Do you want me to be a happy bridegroom over there and watch you die? "


    "Don''t you forget that you still need to save ling''er?" Added ronin.


    "I didn''t forget!" Chen Fang''s eyes flashed blood red color, he said: "I don''t want to think about anything, you don''t say any more."


    There is no pain in his heart.


    In his heart, there is no regret! But as he told song Shuangxue, he regretted it, but it was useless.


    So, no regrets at all.


    Luoning also can''t go on. She feels that Chen Fang''s heart is worse than her. She is not reconciled to revenge, and Chen Fang is not reconciled to more things. But even so, Chen Fang still insists on his own principles.


    A person, always have something to insist on.


    You can''t convince yourself to rob a bank just because you don''t have money. You can''t kill people just because you want to save them.


    It was a hard night for Chen Fang and Luo Ning.


    If you are directly in danger, you need to think and resist. But such a quiet waiting for execution, this is the real suffering.


    Nevertheless, Chen Fang and Luo Ning did not show any fear. Although the heart is afraid of death, but always to be aboveboard, can not be so unpromising tears wipe nose, right?


    It''s finally dawn.


    The morning sun shines on the city of the Song Dynasty.


    The sound of footsteps in the dark dungeon. Later, bailixi, the warden, brought people to escort Chen Fang and Luo Ning.


    So Chen Fang and Luo Ning were taken out of the dungeon again.


    This morning, the sun is a little harsh.


    But maybe it''s not dazzling, but because Chen Fang and Luoning haven''t seen the sun for a long time.


    Later, Chen Fang and Luo Ning were put into the prison car.


    The prison car is no different from the ancient one. This special one needs to go on a tour to the public!


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning are depressed!


    However, although they were depressed, they did not make a timid gesture. Since you want to go sightseeing, it''s better to stay calm!


    How do you like it!


    At the same time, Chen Fang always looks up at the sky.


    Luoning where don''t know, Chen Fang is definitely looking at blue purple clothes in the end to come or not.


    Not only Chen Fang''s expectation, Luoning also hopes that blue and purple clothes can come down from the sky.


    However, the blue sky and white clouds, it is a panoramic view, there is no sign of blue and purple clothes will come.


    Chen Fang said in his heart: "blue and purple clothes, you are so cruel. I''m going to die, and you won''t come. And Chen feirong, why hasn''t this girl come back? If you don''t come back, I will... "


    In fact, Chen Fang has a lot of opinions about blue and purple clothes at the moment. Even hate!


    He felt that he had a heart to heart relationship with blue and purple clothes. If blue and purple clothes are in trouble, he will go to help with all kinds of difficulties. What''s more, with the ability of blue and purple clothes, there is no danger at all.


    Even if LAN Ziyi thinks that her hand will cause the contradiction between the undead and the ten halls of hell. But she can come to save secretly, as long as she does not appear in public, the emperor of song can not be investigated. Even if the Song Emperor guessed that it was blue purple clothes, as long as the blue purple clothes do not admit, the Song Emperor is helpless!


    "No!" Chen Fang suddenly thought of something. "If LAN Ziyi doesn''t come, then Fei Rong will come back. Why didn''t she show up? Is it... "


    Chen Fang suddenly thought of a possibility, and his eyes flashed with joy.


    "I see." Chen Fang said to Luo Ning suddenly.


    "Understand what?" Ronin was puzzled.


    "I think blue and purple clothes should have come long ago. The reason why they didn''t show up was that she thought I was too reckless and wanted to make me suffer." Chen Fang said.


    "Why are you so sure?" Asked ronin.


    Chen Fang said: "because Chen feirong has never come back. Obviously, blue and purple clothes told her not to show up. "


    Ronin stayed for a moment, and then there was a flash of joy in her eyes.


    "If that''s true, that would be great." Luoning was overjoyed.


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "it''s just my guess. If it''s not right, don''t blame me."


    Luo Ning rolled a white eye, say: "if not, I also died, where still can blame you."


    Soon, Chen Fang and Luo Ning were escorted to the gate. Many people came to watch around the gate.


    On the main stage, the king of song came in person, and Dong Chuan, the king of metropolis, the king of rotation, and the king of Qin Guang were all present.Song Tianjiao, song Ning, song Shuangxue, song Jinglun and song Bingwen are all here.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning were kneeling on the stage, and the four executioners were on the left and right.


    They just wait for the Song Emperor''s order, and then they will let Chen Fang and Luo Ning''s head fall to the ground.


    Although Chen Fang and Luo Ning have great magic power, their heads will be different when they are cut down.


    Although Chen Fang''s recovery is amazing, he lost his head, which means he can''t go back to heaven.


    "Wait!" At this time, song Ning suddenly stood up.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He didn''t expect that song Ning would come forward.


    "Dad, let them go." Song Ning said to the emperor of song.


    She was all white, but her eyes were firm.


    In full view of the public, song Ning stood up without hesitation.


    "Nonsense, get down!" A chill flashed in the eyes of the Song Emperor and said coldly. He then said: "Tianjiao, pull her down."


    On such occasions, the emperor of song did not want to make a fool of himself.


    He thought that song Ning had already been able to accept it, so he didn''t deliberately ask song Ning not to come this time.


    In the scene, an Zixuan also came. An Zixuan didn''t say anything. In this situation, he was not suitable to say anything. Besides, Chen Fang also took advantage of him, so he didn''t have much regret.


    Song Tianjiao immediately said: "yes, Dad!" She then came to Songning and reached for Songning. "Little sister, come back."


    "Sister, I''m not kidding you." Song Ning suddenly looked at Song Tianjiao and said, "no matter whether this man has me or not, I can''t watch him die under his father''s knife. If my father must kill me, then he will kill me together. "


    "You..." Song Tianjiao is impatient, so she will force song Ning away. A dagger suddenly appeared in Song Ning''s hand, and she stabbed her abdomen.


    Song Tianjiao didn''t take precautions at all, because song Ning was attacking herself, so she didn''t have a sense of crisis.


    In a flash, song Ning''s abdomen was full of blood. But song Ning''s face was firm.


    "Little sister, you..." Song Ning shook off song Tianjiao''s hand and said, "don''t mind me, don''t touch me." Her voice was severe.


    Song Tianjiao was not afraid of heaven and earth. But at this moment, she was afraid of song Ning''s eyes, and more, song Tianjiao was distressed. She said heartache: "little sister, he will not lead your love, you do this, is it worth it?"


    "I don''t care!" Song Ning shouts at Song Tianjiao.


    Her face turned pale, and then she turned to face the emperor of song. She shook for a moment, and then gave the emperor a sad smile and said, "Dad, I beg you to let him go. I know that in front of you, even if I want to die, it''s not easy, but you can stop me today, but you can''t stop me forever. If you continue to kill him, I will die for him! "


    Blood drips down the dagger.


    For a moment, song Shuangxue and song Jinglun were stunned.


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    Ronin was also stunned.


    "Ning ER!" Chen Fang''s voice trembled.


    Song Ning looks back at Chen Fang, who stands up by force. When the executioner came to press him, he roared, "get out of here!"


    The executioner was stunned and did not start. Chen Fang walks towards song Ning. His body is bound, but he can walk. The six pure bamboos were like ropes, although they also tied Luoning. But as Chen Fang walked forward, the rope became longer.


    Chen Fang comes to song Ning.


    Song Ning looks at Chen Fang like this, her eyes are still so cold and resolute.


    "Go and bandage it quickly." Chen Fang said softly. "No matter what you do, your father will kill me today," he said


    "If you die, I will die with you!" Song Ning said coldly.


    It''s a touching love story about life and death, but it has the taste of gnashing teeth in Song Ning''s mouth.


    "I do everything with a strong sense, worthy of heaven and earth." Chen Fang''s eyes were full of tears, he said: "but Ning''er, you are the one I am most sorry for."


    "What I want is not your guilt. I''m sorry." Song Ning said, "you don''t have to feel guilty. What I do is what I want to do. I''m willing to do that. What''s your business? What''s your qualification to feel guilty? I want You''ll never give it to me. "


    "My past is complicated." Chen Fang said, "when I''m free, I''ll tell you everything. If you don''t mind, I want to take you out of here. Would you like to come with me? "


    Song Ning''s eyes flashed a ray of joy, she immediately said: "I do!" After she finished, her face darkened again and said, "but I know I can''t save you. We can''t go anywhere."


    "Not necessarily!" Chen Fang suddenly roared: "blue and purple clothes, don''t you come out?"


    His words were so abrupt that people didn''t know why.


    The face of the emperor of song was so gloomy that he was about to drip water.Then also at this time, the sky suddenly came a Fengming.


    Then a golden light flashed.


    The golden light appeared out of thin air and suddenly became extremely strong.


    When I looked carefully, I saw a Golden Phoenix in the sky. On the back of the Golden Phoenix sat a woman in blue.


    Then, the Golden Phoenix landed slowly.


    Then the Golden Phoenix disappeared. The woman in blue stood on the spot!


    This woman in blue is naturally a blue and purple dress that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    The appearance of blue and purple clothes made the emperor of song and other princes lose their color.


    "Is she immortal King Huang Someone said in disgrace.

 Chapter 705

    Shocked, Chen Fang rushed to song Shuangxue and said, "bandage Ning''er quickly!"


    Song Shuangxue is right in front of song Ning, and song Tianjiao and song Jinglun are also here. At this time, song Ning knew that Chen Fang had vitality, so he no longer insisted. Song Tianjiao immediately takes out the holy medicine and sprinkles it on Song Ning''s wound.


    With tears in his eyes, song Tianjiao said, "little sister, why are you so stupid and stupid?"


    Song Ning endured the pain, but he had a smile. She felt that everything was worth it.


    When the holy medicine was sprinkled, song Ning''s blood stopped immediately.


    At this time, LAN Ziyi faced the emperor of song. She said, "emperor of song, Chen Fang is my friend. Now I want to take him away."


    The emperor of song stood up. He looked at the blue purple clothes and said in a deep voice, "you are the immortal Phoenix?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "good."


    Dong Chuan and others also stood up.


    Everyone stares at the blue and purple clothes!


    One by one, they are all enemies!


    The Song Emperor said, "even if you are the Phoenix King of the undead, this Chen Fang is a serious crime of our song Emperor city. You can''t take your friend with you just because of one sentence. "


    The blue purple clothes lightly said: "the undead don''t want to be the enemy of the ten hall Yama, but it doesn''t mean that the undead are afraid of the ten hall Yama. I didn''t show up all the time, just let you fool around. After all, you are all under the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, and I want to give him some face. " After a pause, she said, "but now, I''m going to take Chen Fang away, not to discuss with you, not to ask for a favor from you. I''m going to take him away. If you can stop me, just do it! "


    "What a arrogant Phoenix King!" The emperor of song burst out laughing. A fierce look flashed in his eyes. He said, "I''ve always heard about the reputation of King Huang. Today I''ll see what the king Huang has in the end."


    After he said that, with a move of his hand, the six pure bamboos came to his hand.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning immediately regained their freedom.


    At the same time, Chen feirong gets into Chen Fang''s brain when people don''t notice. She cheerfully shouts in Chen Fang''s brain: "release brother!"


    Chen Fang took a long breath and said, "how did you come?" Chen feirong wrongly said: "we have come a long time ago. Sister Ziyi didn''t let me appear. She said you were too ungrateful


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes.


    Later, Chen Fang came to song Ning and said, "how are you?"


    "I''m fine!" Song Ning''s face was very pale. But there was joy in her eyes! Then, song Ning said, "what you said won''t go back?"


    "Never go back!" Chen Fang said immediately. His eyes were full of perseverance.


    Although he promised Luoning that he would not do anything with Songning. But now, Chen Fang can not continue to be indifferent, he is also a man of flesh and blood.


    He won''t hurt his mind. If he wants to love, he can''t continue to improve his cultivation.


    At this time, the battle between the Song Emperor and the blue purple clothes began.


    The emperor of song first issued a move of cloud thunder palm!


    In the air!


    suddenly, the wind from the dragon, the cloud from the tiger!


    Wind and thunder roll!


    And the blue purple dress is just a wave of the sleeve, but see her blue sleeve is ordinary, but it is like a flash of lightning between the past!


    The cloud thunder palm was dissolved by a sleeve of blue and purple clothes.


    Blue purple clothes sneered and said: "emperor song, it seems that the Tibetan Bodhisattva is not here these years. You really think you are a character. You are just the realm of Taixu, but I have already exceeded Taixu. Even if your Bodhisattva comes, you have to shout, sister. Are you qualified to fight with me? If it wasn''t for the fact that I recently sent a few Yuanshen to roam the void, one finger would have made you fly away! "


    The emperor''s face sank. He had already felt the power of blue and purple clothes. Then he said to the other kings, "if we don''t work together today to kill this girl, we will not succeed in the future!"


    After he said that, he didn''t care whether the others would do it or not. Then, he made a seal in his hand again!


    The six pure bamboos in his show, suddenly flew out, then stretched out thousands of bamboo shadows in the air!


    Bamboo shadow forms bamboo sword!


    Then, these bamboo swords formed a huge sword array in the air!


    Block out the sun!


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning can''t help losing color.


    They thought that their cultivation had been very good, but looking at the posture of the emperor song, they knew that they were still far behind.


    At this time, the ten thousand sword array had their own sword power. For example, tens of thousands of people killed LAN Ziyi with their swords.


    The shadow of the sword is heavy, and the murderous spirit is everywhere!


    All over the sky, the sword array completely shrouded the blue and purple clothes.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are dignified. He is not worried that something will happen to blue and purple clothes, but he wants to see how the fighting of such a peerless master will be displayed.


    At this time, song Tianjiao, song Shuangxue, song Jinglun, song Ning and song Bingwen were also watching without blinking.Just when the crowd could not see the blue and purple clothes, five colors of light suddenly appeared in the ten thousand sword array. The five colors of the divine light quickly rushed out of the ten thousand sword array. On the spot, they were all covered by the dazzling five colors of the divine light.


    Then, the five colors of light closed!


    The ten thousand sword array suddenly disappeared, and blue and purple clothes appeared on the spot.


    The five colors behind the blue and purple clothes are dazzling, which makes people feel that this is the arrival of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    At this time, the five colors of light behind blue and purple disappeared, and a thing appeared on her hand at the same time.


    This is the six pure bamboo!


    The emperor of song turned pale. He drove the formula and wanted to take back the six pure bamboos!


    The six pure bamboo like a snake in the hands of blue and purple struggle, but no matter how it struggles, it is struggling.


    Then, the six pure bamboos will wrap around the arms of blue and purple clothes!


    "If you want to die, try it!" Blue purple clothes coldly said.


    This sentence to say, six bamboo really dare not move.


    Then blue and purple clothes wiped the six clean bamboos. The six clean bamboo immediately docile down, after that, she will be six clean bamboo into the ring Xumi.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that everything is still.


    The king of song, who dominates the world, is so vulnerable in front of blue and purple clothes!


    The rest of the princes didn''t want to fight, but they immediately felt that the difference between them and blue and purple clothes didn''t seem to be a little bit. It''s the difference between man and God!


    Blue purple clothes light cold say: "ten Temple Yan Luo, you all listen well.". No matter what you do, it has nothing to do with the undead. The undead don''t care about your fight, but you''d better not take the initiative to provoke the undead. If I don''t kill you, I can''t. But I don''t want to care about the struggle between you. Besides, I want to save face for the Bodhisattva of dizang king! "


    After she finished, she turned to Chen Fang and Luo Ning and said, "let''s go!"


    As soon as the words fell, a Golden Phoenix appeared on the ground.


    The Golden Phoenix was not big when it was seen in the air, but now it looked like it was three meters high, five meters long and huge. Stand up, can only look up!


    Once the wings, the wind is even more terrible!


    Then, the blue and purple clothes took the lead on the back of the Golden Phoenix. Ronin steps up!


    Chen Fang looked at Song Ning and said, "do you want to go together?"


    Song Ning suddenly looked at the emperor of song again, and a little hesitation flashed in her eyes.


    At this time, the father suffered a huge blow. If song Ning can''t do it, he will leave immediately with his enemy!


    After all, blue and purple clothes beat their father. The Golden Phoenix is also blue and purple.


    "My little sister won''t follow you." Song Tianjiao said coldly.


    Chen Fang also understood song Ning''s mood at the moment. He said, "Ning''er, what I said today is sincere and always valid."


    Song Ning''s tears rolled out of her eyes, and she nodded heavily.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Fang said.


    He said this to blue and purple.


    As soon as his words came to an end, the Golden Phoenix spread its wings and flew away.


    At night, the city master''s mansion is brightly lit.


    There is a deep and depressing atmosphere in the whole city Lord''s mansion.


    The kings have left one after another.


    Today, blue and purple clothes suddenly appear, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    When the Bodhisattva was there, everyone respected him. No one dares to be disrespectful to the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, and no one has ever thought about the gap between their own strength and that of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet.


    Later, the Bodhisattva of dizang was closed. I don''t know where I went to shut up!


    After the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet left for decades, the big guy began to expand and rarely met his opponent. He felt that he was invincible.


    Today, the appearance of blue and purple clothes completely shattered the confidence of the kings.


    They thought they were gods, but when they stood in front of the blue and purple clothes, they realized that they were just human beings.


    At the same time, people also understand one thing. That is, blue and purple will not be the enemy of everyone.


    I don''t know why, these gods have left. Those who have not left will never interfere in earthly affairs, let alone kill people.


    After thinking about it, the kings still felt that blue and purple clothes had no harm to them this time. Because the blue and purple clothes swept the face of the Song Emperor. This is one of them. The most important thing is that Lan Ziyi also took away six pure bamboo, the most powerful weapon of the Song Emperor.


    They will not be so afraid of the Song Emperor in the future.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, the emperor of song locked himself in the palace. No one is allowed to come near or visit.


    Today, blue and purple clothes hit him too hard.


    Three days later, the emperor called song Tianjiao into the palace.


    It was night, and there was no light in the palace.When song Tianjiao saw the emperor, he sat on the bed with his knees crossed. His hair was scattered, his face was haggard, and his eyes were red.


    Song Tianjiao was shocked. She said in a trembling voice, "Dad!"


    This is the first time that song Tianjiao saw the emperor in such a mess. At the beginning of her memory, her father was always dignified, dignified and magnanimous.


    The Song Emperor said, "don''t be surprised. It''s lucky that my father can survive this time. In the past three days, I''ve been possessed by Yungong for my father, and there are many demons in my heart! Almost died. It''s also my father''s life. I survived in the end. "


    "Daddy When song Tianjiao came to the emperor of song, she said in a sad voice, "why do you want to embarrass yourself like this?"

 Chapter 706

    "I''ve been working for my father for so many years, but I haven''t failed. It''s not like I''ve never met an enemy! " The Song Emperor said, "but being a father is the first time in front of a person and has no power to fight back."


    Song Tianjiao said: "the immortal god Huang is a spiritual thing in the world, which is hard to be found through the ages. She has practiced for thousands of years. We are not her adversaries, are we normal? "


    The emperor of Song said, "a thousand years? I remember that the God Emperor, the great emperor of China and others did not practice for long. They are even much younger than their fathers, but they are not the people who live side by side with the immortal god Huang. " He pauses and says, "only when you really fight can you realize the gap."


    Song Tianjiao is speechless.


    The Song Emperor continued: "power is a good thing. It can satisfy many people''s desires and bring a lot of convenience. However, it is also a double-edged sword, which makes it difficult for a father to realize himself clearly. Therefore, my father intends to entrust the song imperial city to you. "


    "Dad, what do you want to do?" Song Tianjiao was surprised.


    Emperor Song said: "immortal god Huang has given me a great insult. This insult must be washed with blood. Father is going to a place now. If they can succeed, it is not that they have no chance to compete with their gods. If you can''t make it, it''s a good way to die. "


    "Daddy Song Tianjiao said: "your ambition is not to let the shady world occupy the sunny world and achieve hegemony? Why do you give up so easily now? "


    The emperor of Song said, "the world of the dark side occupies the world of the sunny side, which is a great wish for my father. As a father, I have known for a long time that this is difficult to achieve, even perverse. However, today, yin and yang are in chaos, and it is not without opportunities. The greater the ambition is, the greater the power of faith will be gained after it is completed. That might make being a father an instant wonder. That''s a move, and now, if father doesn''t go out, then this move will never succeed. Now, being a father has lost six pure bamboo, which makes the other kings rebellious. They are ambitious people who want to get rid of the oppression of their father all the time. "


    "Now, being a father has lost six pure bamboos. It''s a bad thing for the time being, but in the long run, it may be a huge opportunity. " So said the emperor of song. He then said, "in a word, I have made up my mind to be my father."


    "Where and how long are you going?" Song Tianjiao said, "if you are not here, what should we do if the other kings are rebellious?"


    The Song Emperor said, "you are all grown up. You and yu''er can block each other. If there is anything, you two can discuss it. As for where you are going to be as a father, you need not know, let alone go to be a father. It''s not clear how long it will take to be a father. "


    Song Tianjiao took a deep breath and said, "since my father has made up his mind, my daughter will listen to my father in everything."


    "Good, good boy!" The emperor of the Song Dynasty looked at Tianjiao with joy.


    Back in time, Chen Fang and his party left in the Golden Phoenix.


    The Golden Phoenix flies fast in the air.


    Luo Ning is not so stingy to complain with Chen Fang, she did not say anything, just toward blue purple said: "thank you for your help!"


    Blue purple Yi light a smile, say: "don''t need to thank, anyway save you is also a handy thing."


    Chen Fang asked, "are we going back to the undead?"


    Blue purple said: "no, I want to send you directly back to the world of Yangmian!"


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "what about my elder martial sister?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "she will always be where I practice, you don''t have to worry about her."


    Chen Fang said, "is that what elder martial sister means?"


    Blue purple said: "I mean, it''s good for her."


    Chen Fang said nothing more.


    Three hours later, a thick fog suddenly appeared ahead.


    The fog blots out the sky, just like the whole earth is such a fog.


    But soon, the Golden Phoenix broke through the fog.


    Then, Chen Fang and Luo Ning suddenly brightened up. Under that is the beautiful mountains and rivers, endless forest.


    The dawn was breaking in the distance.


    The lingering Yin Qi finally disappeared completely.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning immediately understood that they had left the shady world.


    Then, the Golden Phoenix continued its lightning flight.


    Chen Fang and Luoning immediately saw high-rise buildings, City neon flashing and so on!


    For a moment, both Chen Fang and Luo Ning felt that they had not seen each other for a long time.


    They''re finally back in the world.


    This is their hometown, their root!


    This is where human civilization lies.


    About an hour later, the Golden Phoenix landed on the roof of an independent villa.


    Then the Golden Phoenix disappeared.


    Chen Fang looked around and immediately knew that this was Huaibei City. That is the hometown of lanziyi and lanhong. This villa is the villa where lanziyi lived before.Chen Fang has gone through so many things, and song Ning is infatuated with protecting each other. He''s still in a bit of a state of mind, so there''s nothing to make him feel funny.


    Blue and purple then took everyone off the roof.


    When the group of people appeared in the villa, as soon as the light was turned on, there came the voice of Fubo, the housekeeper.


    "Who is it?" Fauber is very alert.


    Then, after Fubo came out, he saw the blue and purple clothes. After seeing blue purple clothes and Chen Fang, he was very excited and burst into tears. "Miss two, you are back."


    Blue purple dress a tiny smile, say: "Fu Bo, you are all right, my elder sister is all right?"


    Phoebe said, "well, we''re all good. Second miss, we are worried about you in the past few months when you are away! "


    Blue purple clothes said: "now don''t worry, I''m not OK."


    "I''ll call the first lady right away," said fauber. "She''ll be very happy to know you''re back."


    Blue purple clothes smile.


    Chen Fang and his party went to shady world for more than three months. It was in mid October. Now it''s the end of January, and it''s only a few days before Chinese New Year.


    The weather has also become extremely cold.


    Huaibei City had a heavy snow a few days ago.


    Fortunately, although Chen Fang didn''t wear many clothes, he was not afraid of cold.


    Later, Chen Fang, Luo Ning and blue purple clothes went to take a bath.


    There are many independent bathrooms in the villa, which are washed separately. Chen Fang''s jiexumi still has a lot of clothes in it, so after he washed it, he changed into jeans and a black leather jacket.


    Finally, Chen Fang let his hair stand up in anger. His hair is not long and he looks very energetic.


    Then, Chen Fang put on a pair of sports shoes.


    In this way, Chen Fang''s dress is completely modern.


    He looked in the mirror and thought it was more pleasant to look at. Life is more normal!


    After that, Chen Fang meets Luo Ning first. Luoning also put on a beige windbreaker. The beige windbreaker used to be blue and purple.


    Luoning is similar to blue and purple, so it fits well. Luoning''s long hair was covered with jeans and high heels.


    Inside the windbreaker is a blue sweater, towering in front of the chest!


    It seems that heroism and beauty coexist.


    When Chen Fang saw Luoning, he was still a bit unnatural. "Well, I..." Chen Fang plucked up his courage and said, "I''m sorry, Luoning. I agreed to Songning without consulting you."


    Luo Ning light smile, said: "it doesn''t matter, I understand."


    "Understanding is understanding, but you will not be happy in your heart!" Chen Fang said.


    Luoning said: "after a while, you can''t even deprive me of my right to be unhappy, can''t you?"


    Chen Fang immediately felt sorry, he said: "but I hope to try my best to make you happy."


    Luoning said: "you build the road, pay attention to the spirit of the first, everything at your own feeling. I understand. What song Ning has done for you is really moving. I was moved, not to mention you? If you bend your mind, you will not be able to go well in the future. So I know, I can''t blame you. I''ll overcome my own emotions. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    Chen Fang sighed slightly.


    We can''t have the best of both worlds. The more you ask for, the more trouble you have.


    After that, LAN Hong rushed to us.


    At this time, the day also dawned. But it''s Mengliang. When lanhong comes, Chen Fang''s heart is still a little throbbing. Because he and lanhong were ridiculous Think about it, I am not too obedient, this is not good.


    But lanhong didn''t notice Chen Fang''s face change. She was very excited when she saw lanziyi. "You''re a dead girl, but you''ve come back. Do you know my sister is worried to death?"


    She said and hugged the blue and purple clothes tightly.


    Blue rainbow this dead wench shouts out, Chen Fang and Luo Ning are all full of black lines.


    The girl''s heart is so big that she shouts death to LAN Ziyi, Huang, the immortal God, the legendary ancient god


    Blue purple dress is very useful, she said: "I don''t come back!"


    Later, the two separated.


    Blue Hong then asked: "your illness, OK?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "well, very good." She smiles.


    Blue rainbow is happy, she said excitedly: "that''s great, then you don''t have to leave in the future. I have a headache in the management of this company. Take a few days off and go to work for me, you know? "


    Blue purple clothes smile a little, say: "the business of work, talk about it in a few days." After a pause, she said, "we are all hungry. We''d better have breakfast first and talk while eating."


    LAN Hong said, "good!" At this time, she noticed Luoning and said strangely, "is this lady


    How strange she is! When he went, Chen Fang took Lin Bing with him. When he came back, he changed a woman.Magic, pro!


    Before Chen Fang spoke, Luo Ning nodded and said, "my name is Luo Ning. Hello, Miss LAN."


    LAN Hong also nodded. Then she said to Chen Fang, "my sister can come back this time. Thank you."

 Chapter 707

    LAN Hong said thanks to Chen Fang, which makes a lot of sense. Because LAN Hong thinks that her sister has no martial arts, and Chen Fang is an expert. This trip is extremely dangerous. Now that my sister can come back safely, she naturally feels that she has to thank Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is a little bit embarrassed. In fact, he enjoys more help from blue and purple clothes. Moreover, although Chen Fang helped LAN Ziyi a lot in the early days, in fact, no matter how the changes were, LAN Ziyi was able to deal with Xu Shu in the end.


    Chen Fang naturally won''t say anything to LAN Hong at the moment. He just smiles and says, "this is what I should do."


    Later, LAN Hong asked Fubo to prepare breakfast.


    During this day, lanhong has been staying here in the villa. It seems that she and lanziyi have endless topics to talk about. Chen Fang and Luo Ning actually want to leave here because they still have their own things to do.


    But blue purple clothes didn''t say a word, two people are also embarrassed to say to leave.


    In the evening, LAN Hong drives people to eat hot pot in the city. Chen Fang and Luo Ning also want to open, also not anxious these one or two days, might as well enjoy.


    The neon of the city is so charming and intoxicating. When Chen Fang and Luoning are in this modern metropolis, they can feel the familiar laughter and the happy crowd around them. Both of them have a sense of being human again.


    This hot pot is very happy.


    After eating, LAN Hong proposed to sing KTV.


    Blue purple clothes refused, she some helpless said: "elder sister, you know I don''t like so noisy, you spare me."


    When LAN Hong thought about it, the proposal was over.


    The next night, lanhong finally left the villa.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning bid farewell to LAN Ziyi. Blue purple clothes said: "know you are in a hurry to leave, probably in my side, you also feel not used to." After a pause, she said, "but before we go, let''s have a chat."


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning knew that Lan Ziyi had something to say. Of course, they agreed.


    Then, blue purple clothes with two people to the roof.


    There is a glass house on the roof with air conditioning inside. You can enjoy the beautiful night sky sitting in it.


    Sofas and so on, they are all high-end goods.


    LAN Ziyi didn''t turn on the light. After she seated Chen Fang and Luo Ning, she turned around and took a glass of red wine for everyone.


    After that, blue and purple also sat down opposite.


    She raised her glass and said, "I don''t know if I''ll see you again in the future. Here''s to you."


    Chen Fang said: "there are many things to say, but I still don''t know what to say in the end. Thank you very much!"


    Blue purple clothes smile, three people each drank a mouthful of red wine.


    Blue purple clothes then said: "I don''t know if you remember something this time. But I didn''t mean to test you. I just want you to know that you don''t have the qualification to be impulsive many times. I''ll save you this time. What about next time? Can you be so lucky every time? You don''t think you can do whatever you want just because you are a destiny. You are not a King Kong who can''t fight. "


    Chen Fang said, "I remember. This time, it''s unforgettable."


    Blue purple clothes said: "remember good." After a pause, she said, "I don''t know what will happen in the future. But I wish you good luck! "


    Luo Ning said: "master LAN, I don''t know one thing."


    "Oh?" Blue purple clothes way: "you ask."


    Luo Ning said: "what the song emperors planned was really against the way of heaven. Why don''t you kill them directly, since you have the ability to communicate with heaven? "


    Blue purple clothes says: "you this question, ask very good. I believe Chen Fang has such doubts in your mind. "


    Chen Fang said: "yes, you are a supernatural being. You are afraid of natural disasters and the way of heaven. But to stop them is to conform to the way of heaven. What are you afraid of? Is it the Tibetan Bodhisattva with fear? "


    "You are wrong." Blue purple clothes said: "I am not afraid of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, if I really kill them, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva may also thank me."


    "Oh, what''s going on?" Chen Fang and Luo Ning are extremely curious.


    Blue purple clothes said: "the occurrence of things, is a ring to ring.". You should have seen the domino effect. If there is a missing link in what should have happened, the consequences will be serious. Now, yin and yang are in chaos, killing and looting are coming. How many people will die in the killing and looting that was supposed to come. If I kill them in the middle, do you know how serious the consequences are? Why did the Bodhisattva disappear at this time? What do you think he''s doing? If he stays in this shady world, how dare his people act rashly? Even if the people under him dare to act rashly, can he just sit back and do nothing? So at this time, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has already gone to travel in the void. "


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning suddenly realized.


    "Can we kill them?" Chen Fang asked.


    LAN Ziyi said, "you are doomed. You killed them in accordance with the way of heaven. It''s a pity that you can''t kill them. That''s why the way of heaven is so clever. " She pause, said: "in your eyes, I can do anything, heaven and earth, a hand can cover the sky, want to do is what, carefree, right?"Chen Fang said, "I know you have a lot of doom, too."


    Blue purple said: "you don''t know. When we have reached this point in our cultivation, the magnetic field in our body is so strong that you can''t imagine it. It''s just like the dry fire in the sky and the fire in the earth. It''s possible to have a chemical reaction with the magnetic field in the air at any time. If you don''t pay attention, you will burn yourself. " After a pause, she said, "do you think we like to roam in the void every day? It''s all about dispersing the force, the magnetic field. What''s more, there is a vast amount of cold Qi in the void. After absorption, it can also help us suppress the magnetic field in our body. "


    "How hard is it?" Chen Fang and Luo Ning suddenly speechless.


    Blue purple said: "the human body is shackled, this is the rule of heaven. We are jumping out of the rules, jumping out of the rules, that is against the sky. Is it so easy to go against the sky? "


    Blue purple clothes then said: "and now all the great emperors, the masters have run away. Running into the void, what is your Tao? That''s because everyone is afraid of being involved in this killing and robbery, and they are afraid that they will die. I told Chen Fang before that if you don''t do something, you have to worry about the enmity between the undead and the ten hall Yama. This is certainly a reason, but the biggest one is that I don''t want to get involved in the struggle of mortals. After being involved, it will be very difficult to get away if you are contaminated with the cause and effect of the killing and looting. If I offend the emperor of song this time, I will come out. This is a disaster for myself. Now the emperor of the Song Dynasty has gone to the northern underworld. If he succeeds in the northern underworld, I will be doomed in the future. "


    Chen Fang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lan Ziyi had sacrificed so much for himself.


    "If you need me in the future, you must call me." Chen Fang said: "although I am weak, if I can help you, I will die!"


    Blue purple clothes smile, said: "you don''t have to worry too much about me, I''ve been fighting with the doomsday all my life, are you afraid of this more doomsday?"


    When Chen Fang thought about it, he relaxed his mind slightly.


    Then blue and purple said, "if you want to go, go. I won''t keep you. I''ll have to go back in two days


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning got up and left.


    That night, Chen Fang and Luoning arrived in Huaibei City.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning''s documents are complete. They decide to stay in a hotel first, and then discuss the future.


    The hotel is naturally a five-star hotel. Huaibei City is a second tier city, where the economy is very prosperous, so the hotel''s five-star rating has reached.


    Chen Fang chose the presidential suite.


    Naturally, they shared a room, although Luoning was a little unhappy. But she is not so affected and wants to live separately.


    In the hotel room, the lighting is very warm.


    Open the curtains of French windows, you can see the lights of the whole city.


    Chen Fang didn''t waste time at such a time. He kisses ronin on the lips and then takes her to bed.


    After a round of touching kisses, Luoning is drunk and confused. She suddenly smiles and says, "do you think it''s OK to have a love with me?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "if one is not good, then come more!"


    after the passion receded, Luoning lay in her arms without any trace.


    Chen Fang is also satisfied, the whole body is not comfortable.


    "Do you have any plans for the next step?" Luo Ning asked Chen Fang at this time.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then he said, "I want to go to Binhai city first. When I came back from abroad, I wanted to take care of my brother''s sister. But I didn''t expect that many things happened in the middle. Now it''s been so long. I want to have a look. "


    Luo Ning said, "do you want me to go with you?"


    "Not at all!" Chen Fang has Xu Qing there, so how dare he let Luoning go!


    Fortunately, Luoning didn''t ask in detail. When Chen Fang said no, she didn''t insist any more.


    "In that case, I want to go to my hometown, too," said Luo Ning. Let''s get together after each other''s work. What do you think? "


    Chen Fang said, "good!" After a pause, he said, "where is your hometown? When I''m done with Binhai, I''ll come to you. "


    Luo Ning said, "it''s OK. My hometown is in Fuzhou. When you get to Yanping City, call me."


    Chen Fang said, "good!" Their phone numbers have not changed.


    And they are all international.


    Luo Ning then said: "after all this, I want to kill fan Wuyu."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, after we get together, I''ll start killing Sanskrit with you. At that time, we will raise the head of Brahman to worship our parents. "


    Luoning heard Chen Fang call her parents like this, and her heart was suddenly sweet, that is, she didn''t want to care about anything with Chen Fang.


    "Well, business is over." Chen Fang suddenly laughs, then goes into the quilt and kisses Luo Ning.


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 708

    Binhai city is a fascinating seaside city. It is like spring all the year round, with beautiful weather!


    There are no industrial factories or anything like that, so the environment here is still very good. Today''s Binhai city has high restrictions on cars. It takes at least 200000 yuan to buy a license plate. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to buy it, so shake the horn, but the chance of shaking it is very small.


    200000 is not a small amount, but for the real rich, it''s nothing.


    At this moment, Chen Fang is on his way to Binhai city.


    Chen Fang is riding a motor car. He is a man of convenience. There was no direct flight from Huaibei to Binhai. In the end, he simply chose the motor train.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning went to the railway station to buy tickets after breakfast this morning. Then they went their separate ways.


    Both of them are in a good mood and have just escaped death. And bathed in the beautiful sunshine of this sunny world. In this case, it seems that no matter how big the trouble is, it is no longer a trouble.


    Chen Fang kisses Luoning''s lips when he leaves. It''s a sweet and spoony kiss. Regardless of the eyes of all pedestrians, Luoning is embarrassed, but can''t earn the shackles of display.


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of? No one here knows us anyway!" Chen Fang finally laughed.


    "I don''t care about you!" Luoning fled in a hurry.


    Anyway, ronin was very happy when he separated.


    Chen Fang is also in a good mood.


    It takes 12 hours from Huaibei to Binhai. Chen Fang is in the second class seat. He sits by the window.


    The train roared past, passed through the city, and finally quickly shuttled through the countryside.


    The surrounding scenery retreats quickly!


    The Spring Festival transportation has already started, and the train is not crowded, but it is not much better.


    Originally, tickets are hard to buy, but as long as there is Spring Festival, there will be cattle. Therefore, Chen Fang just spent a little more money and easily found such a good window seat.


    Money is not everything.


    But you can''t do without money. Chen Fang likes to enjoy. He always regards money as a tool, a tool for him to enjoy.


    In Chen Fang''s gold card, there is a steady stream of money.


    In the blood clan, he has his own property and has a fixed dividend every year.


    To be your majesty is to be paid. Moreover, he has the power to distribute the property of the blood clan, which is a huge amount.


    In addition, Xu Qing has been typing the dividend to his card on time.


    Therefore, Chen Fang has never been short of money.


    He is in the world, it is absolutely like a fish in water, natural and unrestrained.


    It''s eleven in the morning. It''s sunny.


    It''s sunny, but it''s cold outside.


    The cold wind blowing on people''s face, it is called a chilling heart.


    Chen Fang picked up the newspaper and read it. Next to him sat two beautiful girls, who looked like college students coming home.


    Chen Fang is wearing a black leather jacket. He also looks like a very tasteful person.


    At this time, the girl in red with the head of the student and the face of melon seeds suddenly smiles at Chen Fang and says, "now few people can read newspapers."


    Chen Fang is slightly a Zheng, he toward this girl also kind smile, say: "is it?"


    The girl said, "my name is Ye Lanxin. I''m a junior in Huaibei University. Nice to meet you."


    Another girl has long hair. She smiles and says, "my name is Cheng Qing, and ye Lanxin are classmates and good friends. Nice to meet you."


    "Chen Fang!" Chen Fang then reported his name. He then said with a smile, "are college students so simple now? When you meet a stranger, you report your name directly, which university? Aren''t you afraid I''m a bad uncle? "


    Ye Lanxin covered her mouth and said, "if you are cheated by someone as handsome as uncle, we are willing to."


    Cheng Qing hit a ha ha, said: "I am not willing, besides, uncle does not look bad."


    Chen Fang said: "now many bad people are dressed as beasts, with human face and animal heart. If I''m an organ dealer and cheat you into cutting your kidney, are you still willing to do so? "


    Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing choke. Obviously, Chen Fang''s joke is not funny at all!


    Chen Fang hit a ha ha, said: "cough, my joke is too cold."


    Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing also relaxed their looks. Ye Lanxin said, "it doesn''t matter. Veteran cadres like you generally don''t tell jokes."


    "Veteran cadres?" Chen Fang was stunned.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know what veteran cadres are?" Cheng Qing and ye Lanxin laugh.


    These two girls are so young and energetic!


    Chen Fang is very relaxed. He feels that he hasn''t been in touch with people from all over the world for a long time. So I''m willing to have a chat with them.


    "Don''t veteran cadres mean that the leaders are old, so they are veteran cadres?" Chen Fang took it for granted."That''s not what I mean." Ye Lanxin said: "uncle, you are worthy of reading newspapers on the train. You are really very good."


    Cheng Qing said: "veteran cadres, the stars who are very popular now, are all jokingly called veteran cadres. It means that the uncle with a clean style and less desire. Of course, not everyone can be uncle. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Oh, I know. You can only be called uncle if you are as handsome and tasteful as me. Generally, they are all masters, aren''t they? "


    Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing smile and think Chen Fang is an interesting person.


    "Uncle, are you from Binhai? I don''t think your accent is quite the same! " Then Cheng Qing asked.


    "I speak Mandarin, but I don''t have an accent. It''s strange that you can hear it," Chen said


    "Where are you from, uncle?" Cheng Qing asked.


    Chen Fang was in a trance about this problem. He can''t answer. Where is he from.


    It''s like having no roots.


    If he is in a foreign country, he can say that he is Chinese.


    Now, where can he say he''s from?


    His ID card showed that he was from Yanjing, which Shen monong helped to do. He used to float abroad like a black house. After coming back, I also got an ID card for returned overseas Chinese.


    "I''ve been abroad all the time, but my registered permanent residence is in Yanjing." Chen Fang then said.


    "Abroad?" Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing are very interested. Ye Lanxin said, "is it in country m? Or Italy, or Canada? "


    Chen Fang immediately felt headache, he said: "it''s in Los Angeles."


    Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing are more interested. Neither of them has been to Los Angeles. "Uncle, where are you studying? Are there many black people in Los Angeles? "


    Chen Fang said, "where do I work? There are many black people there." After a pause, he said, "can we change the subject?"


    Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing know that Chen Fang doesn''t want to talk about this, so they don''t want to ask any more.


    "Uncle, let''s fight the landlord." Later, Cheng Qing proposed.


    Chen Fang was fine anyway, so he said, "good!"


    Cheng Qing quickly took out the playing cards.


    Just then, Chen Fang''s mobile phone rang.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said in secret, "who will call him?"


    He turned on his cell phone, but Shen monong called.


    "Chen Fang, you won''t tell me when you come back." As soon as the phone calls, Shen Mo Nong complains.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "how do you know I''m back?"


    Shen Mo Nong said, "do you think we all have dry food? I know not only that you are back, but also which hotel you stayed in. Now I am going to Binhai. "


    Chen Fang said, "yes, I''m going to Binhai. Where are you now? "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "I''m in Yanjing, and something difficult happened here. If you''re done in Binhai, come here quickly. "


    "Oh, what''s the problem?" Chen Fang asked with great interest.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "I can''t say it clearly in a few words. Now it''s very troublesome anyway. You have to come over and see if you can help


    "Anxious?" Chen Fang asked.


    Shen Mo Nong said, "I''m not in a hurry. Please be busy first."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "that''s good!"


    Shen monong said: "by the way, where have you been? In recent months, there has been no news at all. Are you all right? "


    Chen Fang said: "I''m ok, too. I can''t say things clearly in a few words in recent months. Let''s wait until we meet."


    Shen said, "that''s good!"


    Then Chen Fang and Shen monong ended the call.


    At midnight, the train finally arrived in Binhai city.


    The temperature here is obviously higher.


    It''s like we''ve moved from the cold winter to the summer.


    Chen Fang, ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing get off the train together. When they get out of the railway station, they take off their coats and sweaters. Inside Chen Fang is a blue T-shirt, which is very suitable for the occasion.


    Later, ye Lanxin''s father came to pick up Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing.


    It turns out that ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing are small and live near each other.


    Ye Lanxin''s father is in his fifties. His name is Ye Weisheng. Ye Weisheng is very energetic and well-dressed in a white shirt. At first sight, they are intellectuals!


    When ye Weisheng comes, ye Lanxin shouts happily: "Dad!" Cheng Qing also called out: "Uncle Ye!"


    Ye Weisheng said with a smile: "you two girls, you can make our two families wait. Xiaoqing, you go to your uncle''s house first. Your parents are in his house. We are ready to have a dinner party for you


    Cheng Qing said happily, "OK."Chen Fang said goodbye to Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing.


    Ye Lanxin some reluctant to part, said: "elder brother Chen Fang, where are you going, I let my father send you first."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "don''t bother. I''ll take a taxi."


    Ye Lanxin said, "it''s not too much trouble." After a pause, she said to her father, "isn''t it, dad?"


    Ye Weisheng dotes on his daughter and naturally agrees. Moreover, he has a good feeling for Chen Fang. No matter who sees Chen Fang for the first time, he won''t feel disgusted. Because Chen Fang has a calm, elegant and outstanding temperament that young people don''t have.


    Ye Weisheng also laughed and said, "yes, Mr. Chen. It''s Spring Festival. It''s hard to get a taxi. Anyway, it''s all in the city. It''s no trouble. "

 Chapter 709

    Chen Fang really doesn''t want to trouble ye Weisheng. For him, if he can''t get a taxi, he doesn''t have any trouble walking by. His footwork is very fast.


    But Chen Fang is also a special person who will not refuse other people''s kindness. He hesitated for a moment, ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing two little girls have been happy to pull him into the car.


    Ye Weisheng drives a BMW five series. It can be seen that ye Weisheng is a very successful person. Chen put on the BMW. He wanted to be the co pilot, but he was pulled to the back by two little girls.


    So in the end, the two girls put Chen in the middle.


    The co pilot was empty. Ye Weisheng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t say much, and then he started the car.


    Ye Weisheng is secretly wondering in his heart, what is the relationship between this young man and his daughter?


    "Where are you going, Mr. Chen?" Asked Ye Weisheng.


    Chen Fang said, "well, ghost theme bar."


    "Ghost theme bar?" Ye Weisheng was slightly surprised.


    Ye Lanxin immediately said: "Hey, brother Chen Fang, you are so tired, why do you go to the bar so late?"


    Cheng Qing also expressed his understanding and incompetence.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m not going to drink, but because of where my friend lives."


    "Oh Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing suddenly realized. Ye Lanxin said: "that''s just right. I''ll go to the bar with Cheng Qing to play with you tomorrow. You have to be responsible for entertaining us."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "you are going to the bar in front of Uncle Ye. Is that ok?"


    Ye Weisheng over there also smiles bitterly.


    Ye Lanxin said to Ye Weisheng, "Dad, can Cheng Qing and I go?"


    Ye Weisheng said, "if you are looking for Mr. Chen, you can go." After a pause, he said, "Mr. Chen, you have to bear with me more."


    Chen Fang was quite surprised and said, "Uncle Ye, can you trust me?"


    Ye Weisheng said with a smile, "what''s the worry. Although I have just met Mr. Chen, I absolutely know that you are a gentleman. "


    Chen Fang also a smile, said: "Uncle Ye, you say so, if I don''t do a gentleman are embarrassed."


    Ye Weisheng also laughed.


    The car drove all the way to the ghost theme bar.


    In the car, we had a very hot chat.


    Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing are even more happy, because they can go to the bar tomorrow, and they are approved by their father.


    Ye Weisheng also asked Chen Fang from time to time, such as Mr. Chen, what do you do?


    Chen Fang said: "I have no specific work. I made some investment in the early stage, and my income is relatively objective. So I''ve been wandering all the time. I''ve been walking around all the time


    After this, ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing are envious. "Brother Chen Fang, this is life! After you die, you will not regret for the mediocrity of your life. You will not be unhappy because you want to see the boss''s face. You will not miss the beautiful scenery, and you will have enough capital. "


    "This child, why is his mouth so poor?" Ye Weisheng said with a smile. Cheng Qing also smiles with Jiao.


    Railway stations are usually built in remote places, some distance from the city. Especially Binhai city such a tourist city!


    At this time, the car passed an open area ahead. The open area, but suddenly came the noise.


    Besides, there are bright lights over there.


    There were excavators, several police cars parked, and many people surrounded the scene.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Fang asked.


    Ye Weisheng stopped the car unconsciously. After taking a look at it, he sighed and said, "it looks like it was forced to be demolished. It used to be a kind of cherry here. Now it is said that there are developers here who want to build houses. "


    Forced demolition is not uncommon in China.


    There are many forced demolition, not necessarily the fault of developers. On the contrary, it is the lion of the nail household who opens his mouth. This is undeniable.


    But there are also many forced demolitions. It is the local village officials and local ruffians who want to earn money from the country. Swallow the money that should have been given to the villagers. This is not uncommon.


    Chen Fang suddenly heard the cry of a child. The child cried and said, "don''t beat my grandfather, don''t beat my grandfather!"


    Chen Fang''s ear tip, he can hear clearly. But ye Weisheng, they can''t hear clearly.


    Later, ye Weisheng started the car and planned to leave.


    Chen Fang said, "wait a minute!"


    Ye Weisheng is puzzled.


    Chen Fang said to Ye Lanxin: "let me get out of the car. I''ll have a look."


    Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing are not afraid of big things, so they also get off the bus.


    Ye Weisheng sighed, feeling that Mr. Chen was still too young to understand the rules and cruelty of society.


    Chen Fang walked towards the crowded place, and soon he squeezed in.As soon as he went in, Chen Fang saw about 30 local ruffians on the spot. They didn''t allow the onlookers to get close and no one was allowed to take photos.


    In the middle are ten policemen in uniform.


    Another child, about six years old, was crying for his grandfather.


    And his grandfather, in his seventies, was lying on the ground with blood all over his face.


    "I''ll fight with you." The child''s father was in his forties, an honest country man. He rushed towards the leading policeman.


    But the two ruffians next to the police immediately shot. Two ruffians, wearing floral shirts and tattoos. The bottom on the left is called moustache, and the one on the right is called Dafei.


    With a sneer, moustache kicked the honest man in the stomach, then grabbed his hair and slapped him in the face.


    That big fly in the side with fun like, suddenly spin a circle, a fly kick to the honest man''s face.


    The honest man''s face suddenly appeared a shoe print, nose blood gushed out.


    His face was red and swollen, too.


    The ruffians around laughed.


    That Dafei wants to fight again. At this time, the leading policeman, the yellow team! Yellow team a stopped big fly, light cold said: "enough."


    Then Dafei stopped.


    How harmonious it looks! Local ruffians beat people, police uphold justice!


    The police won''t hit people in person. It''ll be a lie. How clever they are!


    The honest man''s wife was a village woman. The village woman hugged the yellow team''s leg and cried, "come on, the police are beating."


    The yellow team said to the other two gangsters, "pull it off!"


    At this time, the village woman bit the yellow team''s leg.


    "Damn you Yellow team eat pain, immediately scold a. The two gangsters immediately punched and kicked the village woman. It was so easy to pull her away.


    Team Huang was very angry. He said to the honest man: "you have made it clear that this land is not yours, it''s the country''s. It''s a good policy of the country to give you 100 yuan per square meter. If you fight against the law again, you won''t have a dime. You can hear me clearly. My name is Huang Fei. I''m from Xixiang police station. You can sue me and tell you that you can sue Yanjing. But here today, we have to dig. "


    Chen Fang frowned.


    He asked a bystander around him and said, "this place is stipulated by the state. Is it even?"


    The common people shook their heads and said angrily, "how expensive the cherries are. It will take several years to cultivate them until the fruits are harvested. The cost price is more than one hundred and one even. What''s more, it''s 200 yuan per square meter stipulated by the state. It''s not that those tortoise grandchildren in the village collude with these police hooligans. "


    Many times, national policies are in place.


    But when it comes down to execution, it is destroyed by moths.


    Sometimes people are greedy.


    "Why don''t you help? Are they all villagers? " Chen Fang said.


    "We also want to, but these local ruffians are too black. Even if we are beaten, we will be tortured back by these policemen in the end. We dare not attack the police and beat them. That is to attack the police. If we don''t have tens of thousands of yuan, we can''t get out. " The common people were indignant, and then said: "Lao Li''s family is really poor. They paid for the 100 mu of land contracted by the village, and borrowed a lot of money. Now it''s better, all the family members have lost, and people can''t get better."


    The one who was beaten badly was Lao Li. Lao Li looked at Huang Fei angrily. He was on the shelf and couldn''t move at all.


    Huang Fei said at this time: "let them start digging!"


    "Hooligans, bandits, you are the living bandits!" Lao Li roared in despair.


    Huang Fei is cold and unmoved.


    It was Dafei who slapped Lao Li in the face. He said with a smile, "I''m a bandit. How about you bite me?"


    "Damn it Lao Li spat on Dafei''s face.


    Big fly this next angry, "old dog son of a bitch, seek to die!" He grabbed Lao Li''s hair and dragged him to the ground. Then he stepped on Lao Li''s face.


    This scene is bloody and cruel. This makes Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing angry. The two little girls are still flowers of the motherland. Under the protection of their parents, they only see the beautiful side of society. And this scene is to let their eyes canthus crack. They didn''t expect such a cruel thing in the world.


    At this time, they want to become superheroes to fight against injustice!


    But, after all, they are ordinary people.


    Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing hate their teeth.


    At this moment, a clear voice over all the noise.


    "Captain Huang, can''t you see this ruffian beating the common people in front of you? I''m curious. What is the duty of the police? Are you not the soldiers of the common people, but the umbrella of the local ruffians? "This voice is naturally Chen Fang.


    As soon as Chen''s words were finished, they attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing see Chen Fang stand out, two people immediately excited. But at the same time, they are also worried that Chen Fang will be bullied by these local ruffians!


    Ye Weisheng is also on the side. He wants to pull Chen Fang away.


    "Who''s talking?" Huang Fei coldly looked over.


    Da Fei also stopped beating.


    The two ruffians who stopped the people in front of Chen Fang immediately looked at Chen Fang fiercely. One of them grabbed Chen Fang''s collar and said: "scum, get out!"

 Chapter 710

    Chen Fang stood still. The ruffian didn''t scratch, then he changed his face.


    Two ruffians grab Chen Fang, one of them grabs Chen Fang''s hair. Chen Fang grabbed the hands of the two ruffians, and then the two ruffians screamed bitterly.


    Then, Chen Fang grabbed the two ruffians'' hair and dragged them into the circle.


    The local ruffians and hooligans around them suddenly became angry. The steel pipe in his hand came out immediately, and he had to teach Chen Fang a lesson.


    At this time, Huang Fei said, "stop, what are you doing?"


    Those local ruffians and hooligans just managed to hold on.


    Chen Fang came to the yellow team.


    When ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing see Chen Fang''s extraordinary actions, they are excited and full of adoring little stars. I didn''t expect that uncle really knew kung fu!


    Ye Weisheng is also quite surprised, but he still sighs, or not optimistic. In this society, if you can do something, it''s lower class after all. If you know kung fu, you will die soon! The elite disdain Kung Fu, and the upper class disdain Kung Fu.


    This society is a high-tech era, and Kung Fu is a product of backwardness.


    Chen Fang faces Huang Fei.


    Huang Fei also looks at Chen Fang.


    "You were talking?" Huang Fei asked coldly.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    "Who are you?" Huang Fei asked.


    "A passer-by, can''t see, so say two words." Chen Fang said.


    Huang Fei said, "well, we will deal with this big fight. You just hit someone in front of me, and you have to deal with it. " After he finished, he waved and said, "handcuff him!"


    Huang Fei''s two policemen immediately came to handcuff Chen Fang, and they handcuffed him.


    "It seems that Captain Huang is a very reasonable person." With a smile, Chen Fang said, "these local ruffians are gathering to make trouble, beating people and swearing. Captain Huang, should you arrest them all and take them away? "


    Huang Fei took a look at Chen Fang, but he was too lazy to pay attention to Chen Fang. He said, "take him to the car."


    The two policemen will escort Chen Fang, but Chen Fang still doesn''t move. The two policemen tried their best, but Chen Fang still didn''t move.


    Huang Fei''s face changed slightly. He felt that Chen Fang was a tough stubble.


    At this time, Huang Fei directly took out a police gun.


    All the people present changed their faces.


    This time, Huang Fei, one of the policemen, came to perform official duties. Because after all, it''s not here to catch criminals.


    Besides, Huang Fei''s gun is just a matter of habit.


    "You are resisting the law with violence!" Huang Fei said coldly, "don''t force me."


    Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing suddenly lose their looks.


    This gun looks very interesting on TV, but in reality, the deterrent force and coercion are terrible.


    Chen Fang was indifferent. He suddenly laughed and said, "violence against the law? But I didn''t move. Your hat is on my head. I don''t accept it. And your gun, not even loaded. Have you drunk and eaten too much meat, and forgotten how the gun was fired? "


    "To die!" Huang Fei becomes angry and smashes Chen Fang''s forehead with a gun.


    "Since you say I''m violent against the law, I''ll show you." Chen Fang''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he cracked the handcuffs. Then, he dodged and dodged Huang Fei''s attack. Then, he grabbed Huang Fei''s hair and pressed Huang Fei directly on the ground.


    Then Chen Fang stepped on Huang Fei''s face. "You said I was violent against the law, and I said you were violent law enforcement? You think you are the law, and what you say is what you say? " Chen Fang sneered.


    "Damn it That big fly and small beard are angry, immediately wave steel tube to throw toward Chen Fang to come over.


    As for the policemen, they were a little confused.


    And they don''t do it easily. The situation here suddenly becomes too complicated, so they can''t easily get involved and leave a message.


    While the scene was chaotic, the police quickly helped Huang Fei up and brought him into the car.


    Huang Fei was furious and scolded. But he finally got into the car honestly.


    Several police cars sped away and disappeared on the spot.


    Huang Fei, they have their own abacus. The situation here is complicated, so let the local ruffians do it. At that time, the rascal Chen Fang was beaten to death by the local ruffians. When they went to the police, they would catch a few local ruffians at most.


    And here''s the demolition, or to carry out.


    This abacus is very good.


    They won''t get involved now anyway.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Chen Fang was a freak.


    Just when ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing look at the scene out of control and turn pale. Just when ye Weisheng was helpless, just when the masses were still stopped by some ruffians and did not dare to move.An unexpected scene suddenly happened in the field.


    That is, Dafei, a group of them were all beaten to the ground.


    One by one, more than ten ruffians swarmed on.


    Soon, more than ten ruffians all flew out and fell heavily on the ground, crying for their parents.


    This scene, too special, also too special shock.


    Contemporary Huang Feihong!


    Chen on the spot, is still light Ran Ran.


    The big fly and moustache also lay on the ground.


    The rest of the ruffians are also in a daze. Is this the case of Zazi?


    Shall we go or not?


    The result, of course, is to go up.


    "Fight with them!" Ye Lanxin suddenly roared.


    She rushed over with a little girl. Cheng Qing immediately follow, ye Weisheng see them all go, where can bear.


    The masses couldn''t help it any more, so they all rushed on.


    This night, is destined to be a happy night.


    A group of ruffians were beaten to scurry, and those who should lie down at last lay down. I''m a fast runner. The rat ran on the spot.


    Those drivers who drive excavators are afraid of being beaten, so they leave the excavators and run away.


    "You are arrogant!" Chen Fang grabs Dafei''s hair and suddenly presses it on the ground. Suddenly, blood all over the face!


    "You''re good, too!" Chen Fang also concocted moustache. "I have to teach you today that you can be frivolous when you are young. But young frivolity also has to pay a price, you are disabled for life. When you get old, you can tell your children how disabled you are


    After Chen Fang finished, he pressed the legs of the two guys with his hands. He looks like the wind is clear and the clouds are light, but in a moment, he completely smashes the two guys'' legs.


    No matter how high the medical skill and technology are, they can''t save their legs.


    Outsiders don''t know what''s inside. They only know that these two gangs scream badly.


    A group of people, the masses also want to thank Chen Fang. But Chen Fang and ye Lanxin have got on the bus.


    Ye Weisheng quickly drove away from the scene.


    Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing blushed with excitement and said, "brother Chen Fang, I didn''t expect you to be so good at Kung Fu."


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "are some small tricks, not worth mentioning."


    "It''s not worth mentioning. You are all experts in the Wulin." Cheng Qing said.


    Ye Weisheng said: "Mr. Chen, these local ruffians are organized, and there are people behind them. I''m afraid they won''t give up. I think you''d better leave Binhai as soon as possible. "


    Chen Fang light said: "thank you Uncle Ye''s kindness, I understand."


    He did not say that he would leave, nor did he say that he would not.


    Ye Weisheng doesn''t have much to say.


    The car drove all the way forward.


    Chen Fang seems to be a little dispirited.


    "Brother Chen Fang, what''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy?" Cheng Qing asked.


    Ye Lanxin said: "yes, elder brother Chen Fang, how happy we are today. I want to drink with you."


    Ye Weisheng said: "what do you know? Elder brother Chen Fang thinks the social atmosphere is disappointing. He''s not what you think


    Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing suddenly realized. The two of them became angry and said, "I can''t imagine that there are still such bad things and such bad people. It''s hateful."


    Chen Fang was silent. He didn''t say anything.


    Cheng Qing and ye Lanxin said, "brother Chen Fang, you don''t have to be unhappy. It''s not your fault. You''ve done a good job


    The two girls really admire Chen Fang and adore him, so they are all big brother Chen Fang.


    Ye Weisheng said: "there are too many such things. Mr. Chen, if you want to, you can''t. In fact, no matter at home or abroad, unfair things and bullying the weak happen all the time. Seeing too much makes you numb. Mr. Chen, after all, you are young and a martial arts practitioner, so you are more youthful. "


    "Numbness?" Chen Fang murmurs.


    At this time, the light in front of the sudden bright, a few police cars whistling.


    Soon, ye Weisheng''s BMW 5 series was forced to stop by the police car.


    At this moment, ye Weisheng''s face was white under the high beam light in front of him. Although he has experienced many battles, it is still his first.


    "People in the car, get down at once!" Yelled the police.


    This time, the police are not Huang Fei''s group, but another group of police.


    The police are here with a lot of reason. They had all the police guns in their hands.


    It''s like trying to catch a transnational drug lord.


    The door opened and Chen Fang got out of the car.


    "Hands up!"


    Chen Fang and others raised their hands.


    The dazzling flashlight was shining brightly on the faces of the people.Ye Weisheng flustered said: "police elder brother, we did nothing!"


    The chief policeman sneered and said, "nothing? It''s not up to you to say it. Take it all back to the Bureau. "


    Chen Fang didn''t resist. If he wants to resist, it''s very simple.


    However, he is likely to pull them into the whirlpool.


    Of course, if Chen Fang uses his relationship, it''s a small matter. But he didn''t want to trouble Shen with such a small thing.


    So Chen Fang didn''t move at all and let them torture himself.


    Soon, people were handcuffed to the police car, all were taken back to the eastern police station.


    Chen Fang''s four people, each of them in a car.


    In less than ten minutes, they were taken to the eastern police station.

 Chapter 711

    Chen Fang was taken directly to the interrogation room.


    But ye Weisheng didn''t suffer much. Ye Weisheng still had something to do with them. He told the police that he wanted to make a phone call.


    Those police officers did not refuse ye Weisheng''s request, because ye Weisheng and the two girls were not their targets.


    So the police let Ye Weisheng call.


    Ye Weisheng also entrusted the relationship, and finally asked someone to entrust the relationship to the eastern school.


    Of course, ye Weisheng didn''t have any hard relationship, just explained it through the middleman. Said he was just going to pick up the two kids and get together and so on. In fact, I don''t know Chen Fang very well. It''s just a matter of passing by. After that, ye Weisheng''s side should also be managed. In this way, nothing will happen.


    Soon, ye Weisheng was with Cheng Qing and ye Lanxin. The police asked them to leave, and when they left, they told the three humanitarians, "don''t say anything after you go out."


    Ye Weisheng busy promise.


    Later, ye Weisheng hurriedly took the two girls out of the pie.


    "No, Dad, brother Chen Fang is still in it." Ye Lanxin is a little reluctant. Cheng Qing also said: "yes, Uncle Ye, why don''t you get elder brother Chen Fang out?"


    Ye Weisheng got angry immediately and said: "you two little girls, you really don''t know the heaven and earth are high. This time, Chen Fang has caused a lot of trouble. Do you think we ordinary people can afford to do these things? If you don''t go back soon, the family will be in a hurry. "


    "But Dad!" Ye Lanxin is very unwilling, she said: "elder brother Chen Fang is a good man."


    Ye Weisheng said coldly: "in this society, if you want to be a good person, you can give money to beggars and do good deeds, but you can''t get in the way of people''s wealth. In particular, he can''t block the financial path of those powerful people. Now he is blocking the financial path of others, and they don''t try their best to deal with him. What is he, what is he, what is he? "


    "Then we don''t care about elder brother Chen Fang?" Ye Lanxin is about to cry.


    Ye Weisheng forced two little girls to get into the car. After getting on the bus, ye Weisheng quickly started the car and said, "I don''t want to take care of it if it''s not your father. If I''m a big man or have some really good relationship with your father, of course I''m willing to take care of it. But the truth is, I can''t manage it at all. "


    Most of the time, the world is peaceful and peaceful.


    Ordinary people, all living beings, will not encounter such injustice in their lives. Even if there is a little injustice, it will be over with patience.


    Who can have few things to endure in this world?


    Xiao Rusheng / / Dou / / Xiao / / min.


    People as big as the God Emperor have things to endure.


    Chen Fang should be more patient.


    When ye Weisheng said these words, ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing fell into silence.


    People always have to grow up.


    Undoubtedly, in this instant, ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing have grown up a lot.


    In the interrogation room, mustache and Dafei are brought here. They were in the hospital and were undergoing surgery, but they were soon brought by force to correct Chen Fang.


    "Yes, that''s him. He broke our legs." Dafei and moustache are very excited when they see Chen Fang arrested.


    After that, the police officer asked Chen Fang, "have you not been wronged?"


    Chen Fang said, "no!" He seemed calm.


    "Well, do you have any problem with this statement? If there is no problem, sign and press the fingerprint! "


    Later, after Chen Fang signed and pressed his hand, he was put into the detention room, and no one bothered him any more.


    This is the second time in his life that Chen Fang has been in the detention / detention / room. Both times he was in Binhai.


    It''s a coincidence.


    The light in the detention room is on all the time.


    There are three people inside.


    Among the three, one of them is very tough and big brother.


    The other two are very flattering, like little white face.


    After Chen Fang came in, the elder brother and the two younger brothers both laughed unkindly. Seems to be saying, have fun.


    The elder brother asked Chen Fang, "what''s his name?"


    Chen Fang ignored his elder brother. He sat on the bed and said coldly, "I''m not in a good mood. Don''t quarrel."


    "Oh, boy, it''s crazy!" The little brother on the left said immediately.


    The elder brother''s eyes were cold, and he said: "it seems that this is the first time for him to come in. I don''t know the rules! Don''t you know that even if you are a dragon, you have to dish for me when you come here? "


    "Tell you not to talk nonsense!" Chen Fang''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly reached out and grabbed his brother''s throat in the air.


    The elder brother was speechless. He felt his throat pinched by an invisible hand.Big brother can''t breathe, and his face turns purple instantly.


    The two younger brothers saw the situation and turned pale with fright.


    Then Chen Fang let go. He said, "it''s easier to kill you than to kill ants, so you''d better not provoke me."


    The elder brother was so scared that he had no spirit in his eyes. He murmured: "ghosts, there must be ghosts."


    The two little brothers followed suit.


    Immediately, the police came in and yelled, "what''s the name of the ghost?"


    "Ghost, he has a ghost!" The elder brother and two younger brothers said in unison.


    The policeman''s face suddenly became strange, and then with the rest of his companions, he took the elder brother and two younger brothers out.


    After that, they saw the scene of Chen Fang''s hand from the camera.


    This scene is just amazing.


    The police on duty could not explain it, so they finally reported it level by level and did not dare to pay attention to it.


    But in any case, Chen Fang is really quiet.


    In the brain, Chen feirong talks to Chen Fang.


    "Brother Fang, why do you seem so unhappy? Is it because of what happened today? " Chen feirong can''t understand Chen Fang''s sentimentality at the moment.


    "Brother Fang, heaven and earth are merciless, and the road is merciless. The road is to let things develop, and it will never produce personal feelings because of some poor things. If you want to practice against heaven, you can''t be too sentimental! "


    Chen Fang said, "although I want to be like master Chen Ling and master Shendi, they can do everything. But what I want more is that ling''er can be OK. I hope I can be happy with ling''er, luo''ning and you. It''s more wonderful than that omnipotent power. I hate Chen Yihan''s insults and Chen Tianya''s injustice to my mother. My love and hate are the joy of my life. If there is no such thing, what''s the point of having a magic power? "


    Chen feirong kept silent. Then she said, "no matter what decision you make, I will stand by you."


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved. He said, "thank you, feirong!"


    Chen feirong suddenly also a smile, she said: "I finally understand why song Ning so attached to you. The longer I spend with you, the more easily I''ll be infected by you. There is a fire in you that can burn all souls. "


    Chen Fang said, "really? I don''t feel it. "


    Chen feirong then said, "brother Fang, what are you doing here now? Don''t you have any business to do? Why waste time here? "


    "I want to see how bad human nature can be," Chen said. I also want to see if there is a good side to human nature. "


    Chen feirong said: "you want to say that you have to see how these people will deal with you in the end. Also, do you want to see how ye Weisheng and the two little girls will react? "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s nothing to worry about, isn''t it?"


    Chen feirong said, "I''m interested in what you say. But let brother go. In the final analysis, human nature tends to be selfish. Don''t be too disappointed then. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says nothing more.


    The night passed quickly. Chen Fang is also very stable in his sleep. After chatting with Chen feirong, he is in a better mood.


    He is one of those people who doesn''t take the rules for granted.


    Is it natural indifference?


    No way!


    Chen Fang''s thinking is that he will not confine himself to the rules. He likes to see the rules from the perspective of God.


    He also likes to be emotional.


    As for the picture that Chen Fang taught his elder brother, it was soon recognized as a kind of severe hypnosis. No one would think that it was really a ghost.

 Chapter 712

    People always like to use the inherent thinking to explain the existing things.


    Does everything that exists have to be true? Maybe you are just a giant floating in the starry sky. This sleep is a lifetime.


    Now people have more and more do not believe that ghosts and gods, the occurrence of any strange things, can be explained from a scientific point of view. Even if it can''t be explained, there is still something to be studied.


    Therefore, no one will think that Chen Fang has extraordinary powers.


    Human beings always think that they know everything, but in fact they know nothing!


    The next day, Chen Fang did not welcome any guests. He just stayed in the detention room all day. In fact, he only had to make a phone call and could go out immediately. He can call the Dragon King of Binhai city. It''s easy for the Dragon King to solve this problem. He can also call the party secretary of Binhai city. He had known the Secretary of the municipal Party committee through Lin Qianqian.


    With Lin Qianqian''s face, it''s easy for him to solve such a little trouble.


    Chen Fang can go to heaven to listen and communicate with Shen monong directly. Shen Mo thick a telephone press down, that must let the people here all tremble. But Chen Fang did nothing.


    In the evening, something unexpected happened.


    That is, the door of the detention room was opened, and the police said to Chen Fang, "you sign, and then you can go."


    Chen Fang was stunned and said, "can I go now?"


    The policeman said, "that''s right, otherwise you want to spend the new year here?"


    Chen Fang didn''t understand what was going on, and he didn''t quite understand it at this time. Then, he went through the procedure and signed, and was really handcuffed and released.


    Out of the eastern police station, it was dark. It was already ten o''clock in the night.


    Chen Fang soon saw Ye Weisheng''s BMW X5.


    Ye Weisheng was standing by the car. When he saw Chen Fang coming out, he immediately welcomed him.


    Seeing ye Weisheng, Chen Fang was surprised. He thought that ye Weisheng might help himself, but he didn''t expect that he could get himself out.


    Ye Weisheng is not a big man. He must have spent a lot of energy to do this.


    This makes Chen Fang feel that people''s hearts are opposed to good and evil. It is true that there is good when there is evil. Those who are extremely vicious are, after all, in the minority. In this world, most people are kind. In the event of national disaster or earthquake, there are still many unknown heroes willing to donate their love.


    "Mr. Chen!" Ye Weisheng smiles at Chen Fang, with a trace of bitterness in his smile.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Naturally, he understood that this bitter smile contained many things.


    "Get in the car!" Ye Weisheng then opened the door for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang got into the co pilot''s seat.


    Ye Weisheng drives.


    "Mr. Chen, are you not in a hurry now?" Ye Weisheng said.


    Chen Fang said, "Uncle Ye must have something to tell me."


    Ye Weisheng said, "well, my daughter and Xiaoqing want to help you. If you don''t mind, we''ll go to baxianju now. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, but thanks to Uncle Ye."


    Ye Weisheng smile, said: "nothing."


    Chen Fang said, "by the way, Uncle Ye, how could I suddenly come out? It must have been a lot of trouble and effort for you, Uncle Ye. "


    "It''s nothing. It cost about a million." Ye Weisheng said with some understatement.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, then said: "one million is not a small number."


    Ye Weisheng said: "I have saved these 20 years, which is only two million."


    In an instant, he used up half of his family!


    This amount is absolutely large.


    The key is courage.


    Ye Weisheng is willing to spend so much money for a stranger like himself.


    Chen Fang fell into silence.


    Ye Weisheng said, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Chen. I don''t mean to ask you for credit or money."


    "Money, I will give it to Uncle Ye. Don''t worry about that! " Chen Fang said.


    "Money is a good thing, but for me, enough is enough." Ye Weisheng said: "when I decided to save you, I didn''t think that the money could be recovered."


    Chen Fang said, "anyway, I want to thank Uncle Ye for you."


    Ye Weisheng said: "in fact, I''m not a good person. When I was in business, I also did the business of cheating. I''m a penny pincher, too! "


    Chen Fang knows that in this day and night, ye Weisheng must have gone through a lot of psychological suffering before he finally made this decision. He has too much to say from his heart. At this time, what he needs is listening.


    Ye Weisheng continued: "but Mr. Chen, do you know why I want to save you?""Why?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Because I''m a father," he said


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Ye Weisheng said: "Lanxin thinks you are a great hero. If I don''t save you, then in her mind, my father is a villain. Besides, I want her to live a simple life. I don''t want her to feel that the whole world is cold and dark. I want to tell her that there are good people in the world. You are a good person, a hero she thinks. But her father is also a hero. For this reason, even if I have to run out of money, I have to do it. "


    Chen Fang said, "Uncle Ye, you are a man worthy of my admiration."


    Ye Weisheng said: "it doesn''t matter whether I am a grandson or a villain in front of outsiders. But I have to stand up in front of my daughter. This is my last dignity as a man. "


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, then suddenly laughed and said: "in fact, I also know that blue heart thinks I am a great hero. But Uncle Ye, you don''t approve of my behavior. "


    "Do you think I should approve?" Ye Weisheng said lightly.


    Chen Fangzheng is ready to speak, but the eight immortals residence has arrived. Ye Weisheng brake, he said: "all this is not important, I hope that after this meal, we do not have any disputes. I hope Mr. Chen will not stay in Binhai for a long time. "


    Chen Fang said: "Uncle Ye, don''t worry, I won''t have too much contact with them."


    Ye Weisheng said: "that''s good!"


    After that, ye Weisheng stopped the car and went upstairs with Chen Fang.


    In the private room on the second floor, when ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing see Chen Fang and ye Weisheng coming, they are extremely excited.


    "Elder brother Chen Fang, you finally come out. Are you ok? They didn''t hit you, did they?" Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing asked with concern.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''ve always been the only one who beats others. No one beats me. Don''t you forget that I know martial arts. "


    Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing said, "ha, I almost forget that brother Chen Fang is Huang Feihong of the present age."


    Then, take your seats. Ye Weisheng let the waiter serve!


    "Dad, you''re amazing." Ye Lanxin said to Ye Weisheng, "how did you do it?"


    Cheng Qing also asked.


    But just then, ye Lanxin''s phone suddenly rings.


    Ye Lanxin gets through the phone, and there comes an angry woman''s voice.


    Chen Fang heard clearly, but ye Lanxin''s mother called.


    "Where''s your father?" Ye Mu asked in a hurry.


    Ye Lanxin can''t help but say: "Mom, I''m with Dad, how can you pull!"


    "What''s the matter? Is your father crazy? A million dollars to save a stranger. Does he not want to live? If he doesn''t want to, he can say it directly. I called him and he didn''t answer. You dare to turn off the phone, you let him answer the phone. "


    "Mom, I''m going to turn it off, too." Ye Lanxin suddenly hung up the phone and shut it down quickly.


    Then, little Lizi looked at Ye Weisheng with red eyes. She put her arms around Ye Weisheng''s neck and said, "Dad, thank you. Thank you for saving elder brother Chen Fang."


    Cheng Qing didn''t really listen. She asked, "what''s a million dollars?"


    "Nothing." Ye Weisheng said quickly.


    "Uncle Ye, did you spend a million to save brother Chen Fang?" Cheng Qing is not a fool, immediately guessed one or two.


    "No, don''t guess." Ye Weisheng said quickly.


    Cheng Qing''s eyes were also red, and said, "Uncle Ye, you can''t pay this money alone. I''ll go back to my father and ask for money! " Then she stood up.


    "That silly boy!" Ye Weisheng couldn''t help but be anxious. He said to Ye Lanxin: "hold Xiaoqing quickly."


    Ye Lanxin quickly pulls Cheng Qing.


    Cheng Qing felt very uncomfortable, and felt that she was not busy at all, and felt that her father was very suck.


    For a moment, she just wanted to cry.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "Xiaoqing, don''t be sad. I know you are as kind as blue heart and want to save me as blue heart. " After a pause, he said, "I will return the money to Uncle Ye, so don''t think you didn''t help."


    "Then..." Ye Lanxin immediately looks at Ye Weisheng.


    Ye Weisheng naturally understood the meaning of Ye Lanxin. He immediately said, "you don''t have to pay it back. That''s a little bit of our heart. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "one million is not a small amount in Uncle Ye''s eyes. I''m very grateful. But a million in my eyes is just a meal! So, Uncle Ye, don''t refuse me. "


    As soon as these words come out, ye Weisheng, ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing are all stunned.


    Ye Lanxin immediately said: "Damn, brother Chen Fang, you are still bragging! A million is just a meal. What do you eat? Is there a diamond in the rice


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m just using a metaphor. I''m just using a metaphor." Then he took out a black card and said, "Uncle Ye, please transfer five million to your account later. Well, Uncle Ye, don''t refuse. The money is not for you. If you take back one million yuan, and the remaining four million yuan, please divide it into two accounts and deposit it with Lanxin and Xiaoqing. ""This..." Ye Weisheng is speechless.


    This is a great temptation!


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t mean anything else. I just hope Lanxin and Xiaoqing can live a carefree life in the future. Don''t worry about money. I hope they can be kind all the time. There are many ugly things in this world, but I believe there are more beautiful things. "

 Chapter 713

    Ye Weisheng didn''t refuse the black card. Even ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing have no way to refuse, because although they are kind, they are also normal people.


    How many normal people can refuse such temptation?


    Moreover, there will be no consequences.


    Even Chen Fang, if he is given the top pills, he can''t refuse.


    Ye Weisheng accepted the black card, he said: "I always thought that Mr. Chen you are a person with some small money, but I didn''t expect that you have such wealth." After a pause, he said, "I don''t know what Mr. Chen does at home?"


    "I was an orphan when I was young. My master raised me." Chen Fang gave a pause and said with a smile, "but Uncle Ye, don''t worry. I earned all my money through proper channels. For example, the ghost themed bar was also organized by me. "


    "You made the ghost theme bar?" Ye Weisheng was surprised, he immediately said: "ghost theme bar is known as a miracle of the business world!"


    Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing do not know about the ghost theme bar. They are also curious.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "Oh?"


    Ye Weisheng said: "the predecessor of the ghost theme bar is the golden age bar. Many strange things happened in the golden age bar at that time. The land and the house were rotten to the merchant''s eyes. No one dared to approach and take over. But later, the ghost themed bar came into being, and actually used the golden age haunted to increase the mystery and curiosity, which is an advantage that no bar has. It''s a beautiful hand to turn disadvantage into advantage. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "besides, I bought the golden age bar cheaply. After I bought it, the owner of the house was very grateful to me."


    Ye Weisheng said with a smile, "later, didn''t the master want to cry?"


    Chen Fang said, "he made up one million yuan later, and he has nothing to regret."


    Ye Weisheng said, "I''m really surprised, Mr. Chen. To tell you the truth, I thought you were a immature young man, so you acted rashly. I think you have money. You can compensate those poor people a little later. You have many ways to solve it. But you chose the most unwise way


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "I''m not a businessman. After all, I am a warrior. A warrior is not a politician. He does not need to be patient. If even the warrior has no blood and doesn''t stand up, can he still count on ordinary people? "


    "Elder brother Chen Fang, you are really good!" Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing said sincerely.


    Chen Fang smiles.


    After a pause, he said, "by the way, Uncle Ye, how did you save me? I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve the problem just with a million dollars? "


    Ye Weisheng said: "yes, it''s very difficult to solve your problem. Later, I chose the curve to save the country. I spent a million dollars to talk to a big man in the city. This big man is a man of real power and has children. Through my relationship, I was finally able to visit him in the evening. I didn''t give anything to this big man. I just told how I met him from yesterday to today. And why I did it. Because I also believe that the nature of human heart is good. After all, the most vicious people are in the minority. After listening to what I said, the big man was very touched. He said that even for the sake of children, he would also preside over this justice. So an hour later, someone tells you that you can be released. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "Uncle Ye, you are a man of great wisdom."


    Ye Weisheng said: "I thought I really had great wisdom, but now I can''t see through you at all."


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, I''m very simple. I like eating large pieces of meat and drinking large bowls of wine. I like simple things. Don''t have any scheming. When you see injustice, you should scold and fight. It''s my fault. I admit it. "


    Ye Weisheng said: "I remember one thing. When the ghost theme bar opened, many senior officials went to support it. This shows that you have your own network, Mr. Chen. I think this day, even if I don''t do anything for you, it''s easy for you to come out. "


    Chen Fang said, "Uncle Ye, why do we have to say this? I will always remember your love, and I will always admire your chivalry. That''s enough. "


    This sentence is meaningful, and it also confirms Ye Weisheng''s thoughts.


    In Ye Weisheng''s heart, there is a saying that future generations are formidable!


    After dinner, it''s getting late. It''s almost zero. Ye Weisheng proposes to send Chen back.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s easy to take a taxi here. It''s getting late. Uncle Ye still doesn''t care about me." Then he turned and left.


    Out of a section, ye Lanxin yelled: "brother Chen Fang, can we go to the ghost theme bar to play with you?"


    "Of course Chen Fang did not look back, leaving behind such a sentence.


    On the street, Chen Fang soon disappeared in the dim light.Ye Weisheng, ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing are hard to calm down for a long time.


    "Wonder of the day!" In the end, ye Weisheng was filled with emotion.


    Then, ye Weisheng took Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing to a bank''s ATM to check.


    The last amount shown on the black card is


    In short, when ye Weisheng and others saw clearly, they felt dizzy.


    There are too many zeros in the back.


    Five million is really a small amount in it.


    Ye Lanxin said with astonishment: "it looks like brother Chen Fang said that one million is just a meal. It doesn''t seem to be bragging!"


    Ye Weisheng also has a bitter smile. He thinks he is a successful person. I''ve seen a lot of the world, and I''ve opened BMW X5, but now, compared with people like Chen Fang, he thinks he was originally a woodlouse.


    Chen Fang immediately recruited a taxi. After that, he got on the bus and went to the ghost theme bar.


    He did not call Xu Qing, but wanted to give Xu Qing a surprise. By the time he came, he had bought a valuable diamond necklace.


    Women can''t refuse such things.


    Soon, Chen Fang came to the ghost theme bar.


    The ghost theme bar is still very popular, but the popularity is worse than before. After all, everything pays attention to freshness. Once freshness passes, it will be discounted.


    Chen put into the ghost theme bar, where most of the waiters have been changed.


    In the service industry, it''s an iron boss, a flowing army, and it''s very frequent to change troops and generals. But the bartender and the famous DJ are still there. Chen Fang paid a high price for it.


    As soon as Chen Fang arrives at the bar, the bartender Lin Lei immediately recognizes Chen Fang. "Mr. Chen, are you back?"


    Chen Fang smiles. He has a good memory. He remembers the bartender. With a smile, he asked, "where''s Xu Qing?"


    Lin Lei said, "Mr. Xu doesn''t live here now. Mr. Xu has bought a new house."


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, he then asked Lin Lei for the address, and then left the ghost theme bar.


    Xu Qing now bought a house with three bedrooms and two living rooms in a high-end community, on the 20th floor.


    This community is called Moben community!


    Chen Fang came to Mo Ben community smoothly.


    But it''s a little trouble when you want to go in. The security guards are very strict in this kind of high-end community, and it''s not easy for others to get in.


    Chen Fang finally flashed in quietly.


    After entering, like a thief, he quickly arrived at building 8 where Xu Qing was. There is a monitoring gate in front of Building 8!


    Chen Fang, like the secret agent who was about to sneak in, quickly came to the door again. Finally, he shook his hand and opened the door. Only in this way can we get in smoothly.


    At this time, Chen Fang will come in a dignified manner.


    Even if the security guard in the community saw Chen Fang, he would think that Chen Fang was the person in the community.


    Chen Fang then took the elevator to the 20th floor.


    After arriving at the 20th floor, Chen Fang restrained his excitement and gently opened the gate.


    Then Chen Fang went into the room.


    At this time, everything in the room was quiet and no light was on.


    It''s so late. Xu Qing must have fallen asleep.


    Chen Fang listens attentively and immediately feels familiar.


    Xu Qing is in the master bedroom, and her daughter Xiaoxue doesn''t sleep with her. This makes Chen relaxed.


    Then, Chen Fang came to Xu Qing''s bedroom, the bedroom door is not locked, Chen Fang gently opened the door, and then gently with the door.


    After all this, Chen Fang could see clearly the bedroom and the people on the bed.


    The bedroom is spacious and sunny.


    The curtain was not completely closed, so a faint moonlight came in.


    On the bed, Xu Qing was wrapped in a thin air conditioner quilt.


    She is like a Begonia sleeping in spring. She has no idea that Chen Fang has sneaked in. Chen Fang thought a lot of things when he saw Xu Qing. He remembered that when he first came to Binhai, he rented next door to her and peeped at her bathing.


    See Xu Qing, Chen Fang even if will raise the strongest desire.


    In the past year, too many things have happened. When Chen Fang looks back, he is filled with emotion!


    Destiny, kill and rob!


    After the robbery really came, he realized the horror of the way of heaven.


    All things, completely involuntarily, but will be guided by heaven to experience a lot of things.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He decided not to think about anything.


    Then, he came to the bed lightly, then took off his shoes and got into the quilt.


    "Who?" Xu Qing suddenly woke up in panic.


    Chen Fang is the quilt area, will also cover Xu Qing in the quilt inside. Then Chen Fang kisses Xu Qing''s lips.Xu Qing was shocked, but soon she felt that this person was too familiar.


    How can we not be familiar with it! Xu Qing exhorted, and immediately responded warmly.


    This is the passion of Yamato.


    But just as the tide was raging, there was a knock on the door. "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s the voice of a man in his sixties.


    Chen Fang was stunned. His eyes were round and he looked at Xu Qing strangely. What happened to NIMA? How could a man still live here?

 Chapter 714

    Xu Qing saw Chen Fang''s face, and immediately knew that he had misunderstood. "It''s my dad," she whispered immediately


    Chen Fang was stunned. I went. For a moment, he was embarrassed! The most important thing is that he and Xu Qing are still in a hot state!


    It''s obvious that the two are fierce. Xu Qing''s suppressed groans wake up her father.


    "Ah, nothing!" Xu Qing immediately stabilized her mood and replied.


    "I heard something inside. What''s the matter with you?" The old father was very stubborn, and suddenly he lost his voice and said, "no gangsters will come in, will they? Is he threatening you? I''ll call the police right away


    "No, Dad!" Xu Qing is dying of anxiety. If the police are really called in, her face will go there.


    "Or dad will come in." Said the old father.


    "No!" Xu Qing said, "Dad, wait a minute. I''ll get dressed first."


    The old father said, "that''s good!"


    At this time, Chen Fang had no choice but to turn over Xu Qing''s body. They quickly cleaned up and put on their clothes.


    After that, Chen Fang whispered to Xu Qing, "I''m hiding out of the window."


    Xu Qing was startled and said, "this is the 20th floor. What do you think?"


    "I''m not afraid. I''m fine!" Chen Fang is good at it. He is not afraid of it. He thought it was embarrassing to meet Xu Qing''s parents. After all, from the secular point of view, he was a scum man! With other people''s daughters, and do not marry.


    Now, if we meet again in this scene, it will be more embarrassing.


    Chen Fang quickly came to the window and jumped. Then he grabbed a guardrail.


    Xu Qing was startled and came to see Chen Fang immediately. Chen Fang made an OK gesture, so Xu Qing was a little relieved.


    Later, Xu Qing turned on the light, and her face was still a little red. She immediately moistened her face with cold water, and then went to open the door.


    "Dad, what are you doing here when you stay up so late?" Xu Qing complained.


    The old man is a spirit of the old man, he wore a silver pajamas, forced into the room, and then look around. "No, someone must have come in."


    The old man was sure. Then he looked in the closet and said, "come out!"


    "Dad, who do you think I am? How can there be people in here?" Xu Qing angrily stepped forward and opened the wardrobe, and said, "look, is there anyone?"


    Obviously not.


    "It must be under the bed." Said the old man.


    "This bed is solid. Can there be Tibetans in it?" Xu Qing speechless said.


    "It''s behind the curtains." Said the old man.


    Xu Qing immediately opened the curtain.


    The old man was puzzled and murmured, "it''s impossible. I heard the voice clearly."


    "You are suspicious. Go back to sleep." Xu Qing urged.


    The old man suddenly thought of something. He quickly came to the window and looked down.


    Now, Chen Fang can''t hide.


    "Come up, young man!" The old man said with a trace of banter.


    Chen Fang looked up and saw the old man''s eyes. He was so embarrassed!


    Then Chen Fang climbed up.


    "Well, you also want to cheat me with this little trick." Xu Qing''s father gave a sneer.


    Xu''s father''s name is Xu Peiyu. Xu Peiyu and his wife are both teachers, but now they are retired, so they move to Xu Qing to help her take care of Xiaoxue.


    The movement here soon startled Xu''s mother.


    In the living room, the light was white.


    When Xu''s mother saw the sudden appearance of Chen Fang, she suddenly lost her color.


    "Mom, Dad, this is Chen Fang!" Xu Qing embarrassed introduction, she felt shameless.


    Chen Fang wants to cry. Knowing that Xu Qing''s parents are here, he will never come.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt!" Chen Fang bowed awkwardly.


    Xu mother''s face is not very good-looking, she did not speak. Xu Peiyu said: "this midnight, how sneaky to come, to come also should be aboveboard."


    "Well, I didn''t know you were here." Chen Fang explained. As soon as I finished, I knew that I was getting darker and darker.


    Sure enough, Xu Peiyu said, "you mean if we''re not here, you should come stealthily?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Chen Fang said immediately.


    "Well, mom and Dad, Chen Fang came all the way here, tired and hungry. You don''t want to interrogate criminals. He just wanted to surprise me Xu Qing said. After a pause, she said, "Mom, please help Chen Fang cook a bowl of noodles."


    "I don''t cook it. You cook it yourself." But Xu''s mother lost her temper and turned her head to one side.


    "Forget it." Xu Qing took Chen Fang''s hand and said, "let''s drive out to eat."


    Chen Fang quickly broke away Xu Qing''s hand, he hit a ha ha, said: "come on, I''m not hungry." If he went out with Xu Qing at this time, it would add fuel to the fire. He is not so stupid.Xu Peiyu''s expression is very strange, then, he actually said: "forget it, it''s late, we''ll talk about anything tomorrow." He then took his wife''s hand and said, "go to bed with me."


    Xu''s mother shook off Xu Peiyu''s hand and said, "no, I have to make it clear today." After a pause, she immediately said to Chen Fang, "young man, don''t say that your aunt is against you. My aunt knows you all the time, and thank you for doing so much for Xiaoqing. But I can''t bear to be a mother. What do you think Xiaoqing is? As your mistress, junior


    "I didn''t mean that." Chen Fang said immediately.


    "Since you don''t mean that, when are you going to marry my family Xiaoqing?" Xu said: "if you can say the next day, my aunt will immediately apologize to you and cook you delicious food. She will treat you as an uncle and serve you well."


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    He knew that Xu''s mother''s request was not excessive at all, it was his fault.


    However, how can he make this promise to Xu Qing? How to marry her? How can I stay with her?


    "I''m sorry, aunt!" Chen Fang said: "my situation is a bit complicated, but I''m not as unbearable as you think. My relationship with Xu Qing is absolutely true."


    "After all, what''s the difference between you and those heartless men?" The smell of gunpowder in Xu''s words is very strong.


    "Ma!" Xu Qing said, "I said earlier that you don''t care about my business. Don''t worry. I don''t want to marry him. I just want to live like this. What''s wrong? Why do you have to get married? "


    "Don''t speak for him. Do you think I don''t know what you think?" Xu said.


    "All right!" Xu Peiyu, the old father, finally got angry. "Don''t make any noise, I said. If you have anything to say tomorrow, go back to your room!"


    The old father''s dignity is still very heavy. When he said this, everyone calmed down.


    Later, Xu Peiyu pulled Xu''s mother back to her room.


    In the living room, soon only Chen Fang and Xu Qing were left.


    Chen Fang was embarrassed. Xu Qing said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that my mother would force you like this."


    "It''s me who should say I''m sorry." Chen Fang smiles bitterly.


    As soon as Xu Peiyu and Xu''s mother came back to their room, Xu''s mother said angrily, "what are you doing? You''re not on my side, and you''re helping that kid? "


    "It''s about feelings, it''s about the children themselves." Xu Peiyu said, "why do you care so much?"


    Xu said, "how can I care? That''s my daughter. "


    "To tell you the truth, I always thank Chen Fang in my heart." Xu Peiyu said suddenly.


    "Thank you?" Xu mother sneered, said: "because he gave Xiaoqing money?"


    "Fart you!" Xu Peiyu said, "do you think I fell into the eyes of money? If Xiaoqing was with this guy because of money, I would have driven Xiaoqing out of the house. "


    "What''s the difference? After all, it''s this guy who gives Xiaoqing everything. " Xu said.


    Xu Peiyu said, "you are a woman. You have a woman''s opinion. No wonder Xiaoqing doesn''t tell you what she has in her heart. What Chen Fang gives Xiaoqing is not money, but dignity and hope. I''ve heard Xiao Qing say that he doesn''t want to get married and has a lot of things to do. Although he liked Xiaoqing at the beginning, he didn''t accept Xiaoqing because he knew he couldn''t give her what she wanted. But he can''t accept Xiaoqing''s decadence, so he tries to help Xiaoqing open this ghost themed bar. Xiao Qing told me that she loved Chen Fang in her life. And she thinks her life is very good now, with Xiaoxue and her own career. It''s the life she wants. "


    "Let''s be realistic..." Xu Peiyu then said, "don''t you and I know what Xiaoqing has been like since she divorced Xu Zhi? Now what is the state of Xiaoqing? Shouldn''t we thank Chen Fang? "


    "If he is willing to marry Xiaoqing, I will naturally thank him. But now, I just feel uncomfortable. " Mother Xu said, "I don''t understand. Since I like each other, why don''t I marry? Why won''t you give Xiaoqing a place? "


    Xu Peiyu didn''t know what to say. This is a place he couldn''t figure out!


    In the bedroom, Xu Qing lies quietly in Chen Fang''s arms. Chen fangman apologized and said, "sister Shu, I''m sorry. You must have suffered a lot for me."


    Xu Qing grabbed Chen Fang''s hand and said, "it''s not so exaggerated. In fact, it''s OK at ordinary times. Besides, I''m quite satisfied with my current state of life. "


    Chen Fang said: "no matter where I go, I know that you are waiting for me in Binhai. This is my home


    Xu Qing eyes flashed moved and joy, said: "you have this intention, I will die without regret."


    But I''m sorry, I can''t give you a marriage certificate. If I can, I want to hold a wedding with you in the future and give you a place in front of your parents. "


    Xu Qing said: "I''m a common man. To tell you the truth, it''s best to have this reputation. No, I can accept it. Because I know your temperament, I know your trouble. "Chen Fang smiles, then he says, "I have a gift for you."


    Xu Qing said happily, "is that right? What''s the present? "

 Chapter 715

    Chen Fang took out the diamond necklace.


    When Xu Qing saw the shining necklace, she was happy and sweet. She took the necklace, put it in her hand and rubbed it carefully. Finally, she said to Chen Fang, "I like it very much. Thank you."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "just a thank you can''t do it!"


    Xu Qing face red, she suddenly said: "help me put on."


    Chen Fang took the necklace and put it on Xu Qing. After that, Xu Qing asked Chen Fang, "how do you want me to thank you? Is it OK to make a promise with your body? "


    Speaking of later, she still blushed.


    Chen Fang said strangely, "don''t you agree with each other already?"


    "What do you want?" Xu Qing asked in a low voice.


    Chen Fang whispered a few words in Xu Qing''s ear. Xu Qing immediately blushed and shook her head, and said, "how can that work? I''m so sorry. "


    "I''m not sorry. Let''s try something new." Then Chen Fang covered himself and Xu Qing with a quilt.


    This night, two people are destined to be long-term farewell passion, passion.


    Until four o''clock in the morning, they were too tired to sleep, and finally fell asleep.


    The next morning, Xu Qing was so weak that she couldn''t get out of bed.


    Chen was so fierce that he soon got up.


    Xu Qing tried to get up, but finally she lay down. She was so ashamed that she complained and said, "it''s all your fault. There''s no end. How do you want me to meet my parents? "


    Chen Fang smiles. He sits at the head of the bed, turns on the TV, and says, "even if it''s nothing, my uncles and aunts are from here."


    "Come here, you big head ghost, who can toss like you?" Xu Qing said.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s like you don''t want to? You were crazier than I was yesterday


    "You..." Xu Qing is shy and angry.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "besides, I''m a cow and you''re the earth. I''m not tired. What are you tired of? "


    Xu Qing''s anger is not good, but said Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is also joking, teasing Xu Qing.


    He especially likes to see Xu Qing angry. Of course, funny to funny, Chen Fang also knows that Xu Qing can''t really lie in bed today.


    The old couple are not sure how to think about themselves and Xu Qing.


    "Here, I''ll help you press the massage to dredge your qi and blood." Chen Fang said.


    Xu Qing nodded. She knew that Chen Fang was a master of Kung Fu and was good at massage.


    Xu Qing pounced on the bed, the buttock was very cocky, but it looked quite attractive. Chen Fang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. If he didn''t worry that Xu Qing couldn''t stand the toss, he really wanted to make a big animal again.


    After Chen Fang''s massage, Xu Qing immediately felt very comfortable.


    After that, Chen Fang and Xu Qing arranged their clothes, so they opened the bedroom door and came to the living room.


    In the living room, Xu Peiyu is reading a newspaper while Xu''s mother is making breakfast.


    Chen Fang called his uncle.


    Xu Peiyu answered faintly.


    Xu Qing said: "Dad, is Xiaoxue still sleeping?"


    Xu Peiyu said, "yes, she seldom has a holiday. Let her sleep more."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I''ll go and see her."


    Xu Peiyu did not stop him.


    And Xu Qing went to the kitchen.


    "Mom, what do you have in the morning?" Xu Qingxian asked politely.


    "Noodles!" Xu''s mother replied coldly.


    Xu Qing looked at the pot, immediately said: "this noodle is not enough?"


    Xu mother said: "how not enough, every time I cook so much."


    Xu Qing was silent immediately. After a long time, she said, "Chen Fang and I are going out to eat."


    She turned and left.


    Xu''s mother also ignored Xu Qing.


    Chenfang is in Xiaoxue''s bedroom, playing with Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue sees that Chenfang is very happy and shouts for his father. In the little guy''s heart, Chen Fang is like a father.


    And Xu Qing often tells Xiaoxue that everything we have now is given by our father. Although dad is not here, he has arranged everything, so no one dares to bully us.


    In this way, Xiaoxue likes Chen Fang more and adores Chen Fang more.


    "Mom." Xiaoxue is wearing pajamas. When she sees Xu Qing coming in, she shouts happily.


    When Xu Qing saw her daughter, her eyes were tender and smiling. She said: "Xiaoxue, let''s clean up and go out for breakfast with Dad, OK?"


    Xiaoxue said, "yes, yes!"


    Chen Fang was puzzled and said, "isn''t my aunt making breakfast? Why go out to eat? "


    "Xiaoxue likes to eat outside." Xu Qing doesn''t want to say it''s because her mother is not ready to show her share.


    Chen Fang is a human spirit, and he immediately guessed the general situation. He sighed a little and said nothing more.After Chen Fang and Xu Qing go out with Xiaoxue.


    Xu''s mother went to the living room.


    "They''re out?" Xu''s mother asked with a drooping face.


    Xu Peiyu put down the newspaper, he sighed and said: "you know Xiaoqing''s mind, do you still have to do this? Must we all be unhappy before we are reconciled? "


    "I''m all for Xiao Qing''s sake." Mother Xu was very angry, she said: "she is a piece of meat that fell from me, can I not hurt her? Before we let her, what good result did she get with Xu Zhi? Do I have to watch her jump into the fire now? "


    Xu Peiyu said: "the biggest advantage of Xiaoqing is that no matter what choice she makes, she is responsible for her own choice. She chose Xu Zhi. Did she tell you later that she regretted it? She is not so stubborn. She would rather suffer outside than look back. Do you think she''ll come back now? Besides, I don''t think Chen Fang is a bad guy. Xiaoxue likes him so much, too! "


    "I didn''t say he was a bad man. I''m just angry. Why doesn''t he want to marry Xiaoqing? " Xu mother said: "I would rather Chen Fang is an ordinary young man, no money, so flat light and Xiaoqing together is very good."


    "But he is not an ordinary man!" Xu Peiyu said.


    Xu''s mother said, "you old man, who are you talking for? Chen Fang finally came back. We have to work harder to make this happen. "


    Xu Peiyu shook his head, but said: "only women and villains are difficult to raise." Then he rolled the newspaper, put his hand behind him, and walked out with his head shaking.


    "Where are you going? Breakfast is ready. " Xu''s mother called out immediately.


    "No, you can eat it alone." Xu Peiyu left this sentence and went out.


    Mother Xu is so angry! But she was helpless.


    The weather is very good today.


    After all, the weather in Binhai has always been very good.


    It''s sunny, windy and cloudless.


    Chen let go of Xu Qing''s Jaguar and took Xiaoxue to McDonald''s.


    After breakfast at McDonald''s, he bought ice cream for Xiaoxue. Finally, turn around the front of the car and go back to the community.


    Originally, Xu Qing didn''t want to come back, but Chen Fang said, "it''s human nature that my aunt is angry with me. I have to face some things. If we don''t go back today, it''s not good. At least we don''t respect my aunt. "


    Xu Qing said: "that''s what I said, but my mother is very stubborn and can''t communicate with her at all."


    Chen Fang said, "I''m still saying that. I don''t blame my aunt for this. Blame me. Besides, don''t you also have the problem of my aunt''s obstinacy? "


    Xu Qing a Zheng, she suddenly wake up. Yes, if I were not stubborn, I would not have come this far!


    Back in Moben District, I was just about to enter the building. Chen Fang meets Xu Peiyu, who is constantly looking around.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Xu Qing was quite surprised.


    Xu Peiyu immediately pretended to say: "I ah, I come out for a walk."


    Xu Qing said: "Oh, then you can go. Chen Fang, I and Xiao Xue went upstairs first."


    Xu Peiyu immediately said, "well, you and Xiao Xue go up first. I want to talk to Xiao Chen."


    "Dad, there''s nothing to talk about." Xu Qing said immediately.


    But Chen Fang said, "Xu Qing, let me stay with my uncle for a while. You go up first, don''t worry, uncle can eat me? "


    Xu Peiyu also waved his hand and said: "that is, you think I''m your mother, so unreasonable? You''d better go up and coax your mother. She''s very angry with you. "


    Xu Qing helpless, she took the snow''s hand, said: "let''s go."


    Snow side licking ice cream, but said: "I don''t, I want to stay with dad."


    Xu Qing picked up Xiaoxue and said, "Dad has business to talk to Grandpa. You can play later."


    Snow quite disappointed, but she is a very sensible little guy, finally nodded, said: "well."


    After Xu Qing and Xiaoxue leave, Xu Peiyu smiles at Chen Fang and says, "let''s walk in this community."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    This Moben community is a high-end community, and the greening inside is very good, and there are artificial lakes. It''s like a wetland park.


    Chen Fang accompanied Xu Peiyu in this way.


    After a while, Xu Peiyu said, "you must know everything about Xiao Chen before Xiao Qing, right?"


    Chen Fang said, "I know."


    Xu Peiyu said: "Xiaoqing is a stubborn person. She doesn''t listen to anyone. But it turns out that she took a detour before, so now her mother is particularly afraid of her taking another detour. That''s why her mother has a bad attitude towards you. I hope you can bear more. "


    Chen Fang said, "I understand my uncle and aunt''s feelings. But in life, who can avoid detours? If there is no previous detour, maybe Xu Qing and I can not meet, can not be together. I think that if we look at Xu Qing''s heart now, she will not regret her choice. "Xu Peiyu said: "everyone will take a detour, and there are different scenery in the detour. I know the old man, and you''re right. What''s more, Xiaoqing''s living condition is very good now, which is 100 times stronger than before. It''s something I''ve always been very grateful to you for. After she and Xu Zhili got married, her state at that time was also the most worrying for me as a father. I want to help her, but I can''t find a way to help her. "


    Chen Fang listened in silence.


    Xu Peiyu then said: "but now, what Xu Qing''s mother and I don''t understand most is, what do you think?"

 Chapter 716

    Chen Fang was silent.


    Xu Peiyu did not urge.


    After a long time, Chen Fang said, "if I can live well in the future, I will give Xu Qing an account."


    Xu Peiyu was surprised and said, "what do you mean by that?" After he said that, he said in horror, "isn''t the source of your money clean? Are you likely to be arrested at any time, or are you on the road and killed at any time? "


    This is obviously not what Xu Peiyu can accept and understand.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t panic, uncle. First, my money is clean. Second, I''m not a gangster. The level of underworld is too low for me. There are many things in this world that you can''t imagine. For example, I tell you that the way of heaven works, killing and robbing come to China. Do you dare to imagine that? Does it sound like I''m talking about dreams, or I''m mentally ill? "


    Shocked, Xu Peiyu said, "I really don''t understand what you''re saying."


    Chen Fang said: "I am in a whirlpool. I am the destiny! Heaven''s destiny is heaven''s way to kill. When killing comes, I''m responsible for killing. Although I don''t want to kill, I will be involved in many things, either actively or passively. My hands have been stained with a lot of blood so far. I don''t want to involve Xu Qing in my complicated world. "


    Xu Peiyu couldn''t speak for a long time. He said, "your reason is too incredible and novel."


    Chen Fang said: "there are more incredible." Then he pointed to the bright four seasons flowers on the distant flower bed and said, "look at that flower?"


    Xu Peiyu looked over.


    Chen Fang suddenly grabbed two flowers.


    The flower flew right into his hand.


    Xu Peiyu was stunned.


    "Is it magic?" Xu Peiyu concluded.


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment. He thought about it. It seems that it''s really like performing magic. But this is the community, there are monitoring everywhere, he did not dare to have too much performance.


    Chen Fang thought about it, then suddenly he stretched out his hand and pressed it to the ground in front of him.


    Xu Peiyu looked carefully, and a palm print appeared on the ground in front of him.


    Chen Fang''s palm is deeply imprinted.


    "It''s not magic, is it?" Chen Fang said to Xu Peiyu.


    Xu Peiyu was speechless at once.


    Chen Fang said: "I also have the skill of killing people with imperial sword, the skill of making sword and the skill of condensing stars. That''s what the art of star condensation is like He suddenly waved his hand, and then in Xu Peiyu''s brain, he showed the Milky way world full of stars.


    "This move is a small world created by me. If the enemy is powerful, he can break my small world. But like my uncle, I can be trapped forever. In the small world, the rules of time and space are up to me. I can let my uncle stay inside for a hundred years, but it''s only a minute outside. "


    Later, Chen Fang took back his star condensation.


    Xu Peiyu was speechless.


    Chen Fang stepped forward, and then crushed the fingerprints to pieces, so he just gave up.


    Otherwise, it will make a lot of news.


    "You, who are you?" Xu Peiyu asked in a trembling voice.


    "Uncle, I said that there are many things you can''t imagine in this world. I can''t explain them all. " Chen Fang said.


    "Will you bring danger to Xiaoqing?" Xu Peiyu asked immediately.


    "No!" Chen Fang said: "this uncle can rest assured. Besides, I will leave in a few days. I have a lot to do


    Xu Peiyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Later, Xu Peiyu said, "does Xiao Qing know all this?"


    Chen Fang said, "I know."


    Xu Peiyu said, "well, I''ll go up later and make it clear to her mother."


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, uncle."


    After that, Chen Fang and Xu Peiyu went upstairs. After going upstairs, Xu Peiyu pulls Xu''s mother into the bedroom.


    Xu Qing is accompanying Xiaoxue to watch cartoons. Seeing this, she says to Chen Fang, "what did you talk about with my father?"


    Chen Fang sat down and said, "it''s nothing, just an explanation."


    Xu Qing said, "what did you explain?"


    Chen Fang said, "just as I told you at the beginning."


    After hearing this, Xu Qing felt thoughtful. She didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    An hour later, Xu''s mother and Xu Peiyu came out. Xu''s face softened a lot, but she was also embarrassed to say hello to Chen Fang. Xu''s mother said, "Xiaoqing, I''ll take your father and Xiaoxue out to buy vegetables. What do you think Xiaochen likes to eat?"


    Xu Qing was relieved. She said with a smile, "he likes to eat meat


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "yes, aunt!""That''s good!" Xu said.


    Then, Xu''s mother and Xu Peiyu took Xiaoxue out.


    Chen Fang knew that Xu''s mother had completely accepted it. But also want to give more time to let themselves and Xu Qing alone. They probably also think that their daughter''s love is too hard and bitter.


    "Do you feel bitter?" Chen Fang wants to ask Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing was slightly stunned, and then said, "how can it be bitter? I live every day with gratitude. I''m a miserable person. How can I not know that I should be grateful for such a day and such a life. "


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved. He suddenly laughed and said, "shall we take the opportunity to go to bed?"


    "You rascal!" Xu Qing suddenly turned red.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it''s a rare opportunity! I''ll come back this time, and I''ll certainly feed you. " After he said that, he took Xu Qing back to his room.


    Xu Qing began to resist, but soon melted under Chen Fang''s kiss.


    After the intimacy, Chen Fang is still in bed. Xu Qing got up and pulled Chen Fang up, she said: "go to the living room, so my parents came back and ran into me, they don''t know how to think of me."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m sure I''ll find this girl so thirsty and shameless."


    "It''s you Xu Qing said angrily.


    Chen Fang then got up.


    They went to the living room to watch TV. At this time, Chen Fang also talked about business. He first asked, "is the bar business all right now? Is there any difficulty? "


    Xu Qing said: "the business of the bar is not bad, that is..."


    "What is it?" Chen Fang asked immediately. After a pause, he said, "if you have any problems, please let me know. When I come back this time, I will solve them all for you."


    Xu Qing said: "even now Mo Yao is not here, so many relationships are inevitably alienated. In the bar, there will be trouble occasionally, which is a headache. It''s not easy for me to trouble those senior officials for a trifle. Moreover, without Mo Yao, they may not be able to give such face. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll invite some leaders of Binhai city to have dinner tomorrow. I have to ring the alarm for them. Although I am not here, if they dare to bully my woman, it will definitely come to no good end. "


    After listening to Chen Fang''s voice, Xu Qing was full of the style of the overbearing president, and she felt a burst of sweetness in her heart. Later, she said: "those people used to look at Mo Yao''s face, but now Mo Yao is not here. I''m afraid you don''t have much to say, do you?"


    "Are you kidding?" Chen Fang said: "I still need to use Mo Yao''s face to do things? I''ll use my own face. "


    Xu Qing is very confident of Chen Fang, she said: "well, everything is up to you to arrange."


    Chen Fang then said, "I''m going to see Yan''er later. Are she and Qingqing OK?"


    Xu Qing said: "they''re all OK, but they''re still the same problem as me. They''re both women, so there''s a dilemma in business. I listen to Yan''er say that recently a young man has been pestering her, which makes her very annoyed, and she doesn''t dare to offend. "


    When Chen Fang heard this, he was very angry and said, "it''s OK."


    Xu Qing said: "but don''t worry too much. Yan''er is not a little girl who doesn''t know the world. She has her own solution."


    Chen Fang said: "no matter how much it is, it will be done once and for all. I have to settle you down. Yan''er''s brother and I are close friends. Yan''er is my sister in my heart. How can I see her bullied


    Xu Qing said, "after dinner, I''ll go to see Yan''er with you. Or you can go alone. "


    Chen Fang said, "of course we will go together."


    Xu Qing''s heart was suddenly sweet.


    After that, Xu''s mother and Xu Peiyu come back with Xiaoxue.


    Xu''s mother and Xu Peiyu then went to the kitchen together and prepared a rich lunch.


    The lunch was very enjoyable.


    During the meal, Xu Peiyu suddenly asked Chen Fang, "is there really destiny in the world?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "sometimes there must be something in life, and never force anything in life. This is what the ancients said. There should be some truth in what the ancients said. Damn people, no matter how to hide, there will be a way to die. People who don''t deserve to die, even if they fall from the 20th floor, are likely to survive. "


    Xu Peiyu said, "there''s some truth in what you say."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Xu Peiyu said, "I can''t imagine that you have such rich experience and skills when you are young. A lot of things must have happened to you. If you have time, let me know. "


    Chen Fang said, "if I have time, I will have a good chat with you."


    Xu Peiyu took a sip of wine with a smile, and then he asked, "is there really a Buddha in the world, a god full of Buddhas?"


    Chen Fang was stunned. He said, "I haven''t seen it, so I can''t say yes or no. However, Sakyamuni is real. Perhaps, this Sakyamuni was indeed a practitioner in those days, and he cultivated the supreme power and virtue, so the legend of him was left behind. But it is obvious that in the western sky, there are only clouds and stars, but there is no spirit mountain. If there is Lingshan, it must be a mountain in reality. " After a pause, he said, "the things in the world will be magnified infinitely once they are said. We can only see one or two of them from some clues! "

 Chapter 717

    Although Chen Fang is still very young, his speech and insight are not comparable to those of his peers. He has wisdom that ordinary people don''t have.


    So both Xu Peiyu and Xu''s mother feel that chatting with Chen Fang is like communicating with a wise old man, and they can benefit a lot from it.


    Xu Qing is also proud of Chen Fang. From time to time, she added vegetables to Xiaoxue and Chenfang, and occasionally glanced at Chenfang quietly. She saw Chen Fang''s side face, but she thought his outline was so clear.


    It seems that love is not enough.


    Xu Qing thinks that fate is really wonderful. She has a princess dream since she was a child. Hope to meet his prince charming, later met Xu Zhi, desperate to get married, to divorce. It is all her good and dreams are completely broken.


    When she was most embarrassed and desperate, she met Chen Fang.


    This is a wonderful gift from heaven.


    Xu Qing felt that even if she was allowed to die now, she didn''t have much regret.


    Chen Fang is the real prince charming in her mind. Although Chen Fang didn''t ride a white horse, he was handsome and charming. He has the ability to stir up the storm!


    Turn the hand for the cloud, cover the hand for the rain!


    This is Chen Fang!


    After dinner, Chen Fang and Xu Qing will go out.


    Xiaoxue wants to go with her, but Xu Qing won''t let her. Finally, Chen put a good voice to coax Xiaoxue and promised to buy her a gift when she came back. Xiaoxue reluctantly agreed.


    After leaving the community, Xu Qing drives.


    After Chen Fang had drunk, it was not easy to drive.


    It''s sunny.


    The streets of Binhai city are very prosperous and full of traffic.


    Xu Qing wears sunglasses and drives slowly.


    Chen Fang could not help feeling, he said: "I went to a lot of places, and finally I think Binhai is better here. There is the smell of the sea, and the seasons are like spring. "


    Xu Qing smile, said: "if you can settle in Binhai, it is the best."


    "I want to," Chen said


    Xu Qing did not say much. She knew that Chen Fang had too many things to do. It''s not what Chen Fang wants.


    Soon, the car arrived at Lin Yan''er''s Adele company.


    Adele is the same as before, and it hasn''t changed much.


    Xu Qing didn''t go up. She said to Chen Fang, "you and Yan''er just met. There must be a lot to say. I''ll go shopping first, and I''ll come back when you want to go out. What do you think? "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK."


    Then Chen Fang gave Xu Qing a kiss on the lip and said, "see you later."


    Xu Qing smiles and says, "I''ll see you later." At this time, her face is so ruddy, can be said to be bright and gorgeous.


    Women''s complexion can''t be replaced by any cosmetics under the moistening of sweet love.


    Chen Fang entered the company, but the security guard at the door was a stranger.


    Chen Fang wanted to go in, but the security guard stopped him, saying that he had to make an appointment and so on. Chen Fang said, "I''m looking for Lao Xia."


    The security guard was stunned, and then called captain Xia on the walkie talkie.


    "Say Chen Fang is looking for him." Chen Fang then said.


    The security guard gave Chen Fang his name.


    Soon, Lao Xia came out.


    As soon as Lao Xia came out, he saw Chen Fang, and immediately he was happy. As soon as the old guy came over, he hugged Chen Fang warmly and said, "where have you been for more than a year? Never a letter, remember old brother? "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "of course I remember. I''ll come to see you as soon as I come back."


    Then Chen Fang and Lao Xia went into the security lounge.


    To Chen Fang''s surprise, Chen Fang doesn''t know any of the security guards in the lounge.


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao Zhao, what about them?" Chen Fang asked Lao Xia.


    Old Xia said: "Hey, I left early."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang is slightly strange.


    Lao Xia said: "the security post is very mobile. They are all young people. Who would like to be a security guard here all his life! That''s why I''m old enough to stay here. "


    Chen Fang thought it was the same, but he was sad. In just one year, things have changed here.


    And old Xia''s sideburns, white hair also more up.


    "Chen Fang, what have you been doing all year?" Lao Xia poured a cup of hot water for Chen Fang, then rushed to the other security guards and said, "let me introduce you. This is what I often call brother Chen. He used to be a security guard here. Now he''s a big boss. So, don''t lose heart. As long as you work hard, you won''t have no chance to be a big boss. " The security guards immediately showed respect and said hello to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s heart was dumbfounded. Lao Xia sounds right. He did work as a security guard here. It seems that the starting point is the same, but he doesn''t know what he did before he was a security guard.So, sometimes a lot of chicken soup looks delicious. When I really go to drink it, it''s not that delicious at all.


    Of course, Chen Fang will not come to expose and attack others. Because people always have to have goals and dreams.


    If people don''t have dreams, what''s the difference between them and salted fish?


    After that, Chen Fang and Lao Xia talked about the past briefly. Then Chen Fang asked Lao Xia, "is Lin and Tang Qingqing in the company?"


    "Didn''t you call them?" The old summer strange counter question.


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "don''t you want to give them a surprise?"


    "Mr. Lin is in the office and Mr. Tang has gone back to Foshan for the Spring Festival," he said


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll see Mr. Lin first. Let''s talk later."


    Lao Xia said, "good, good, you go first."


    Chen Fang then went to the second floor. When he was in the stairwell, he unexpectedly met an acquaintance, Zhao Xiaolei.


    Zhao Xiaolei is in charge of the public relations department. The murder weapon on her chest is very proud. Chen Fang once had a chance to be her guest of arms, but Chen Fang is such a principled person, so he will not be fooled.


    Now, when they meet again, they naturally feel a little sad.


    Today''s Chen Fang is steady with an indescribable charm and temperament.


    Chen Fang gave Zhao Xiaolei a smile and said, "director Zhao, long time no see, you are still so beautiful."


    Zhao Xiaolei had a good time to react. She smiles and says, "you too. You''ve changed a lot."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "people always change."


    Zhao Xiaolei said, "is this return temporary or


    "Temporary." Chen Fang said.


    Zhao Xiaolei said, "are you here to see Mr. Lin?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes."


    Zhao Xiaolei said: "then you come just in time. Mr. Lin is now in the office and is pestered by a guy. You go just in time to rescue her."


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Zhao Xiaolei said: "that is to say, the second generation of petty officials are pursuing President Lin, and we can''t offend him. Mr. Lin is also helpless. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll go and have a look."


    Zhao Xiaolei explained at the same time: "that childe brother''s father generation is very powerful, you also have to pay attention to some methods, don''t be foolhardy."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "don''t worry."


    Then Chen Fang went up.


    Zhao Xiaolei followed to come over immediately, say: "I still don''t quite trust you, you are temperament is mixed before."


    Chen Fang said, "well, you can go with me."


    Soon, Chen Fang and Zhao Xiaolei came to Lin Yan''er''s office.


    The door of the office is open.


    Before Chen Fang arrives, he hears Lin Yan''er''s helpless voice. "Xue Gang, I really don''t have time to accompany you to see your parents. Besides, I have nothing to do with you. Why should I go to see your parents? "


    Xue gang was about twenty-three or twenty-four years old. He was short and fat. He''s wearing a name tag and two bodyguards. The bodyguards have roses in their hands!


    Xue Gang is really ugly. Zhao Xiaolei whispered to Chen Fang when she came here, "although this guy is short and ugly, he plays with beautiful girls. This time, I don''t know how to target Mr. Lin. Fortunately, Lin always has her uncle''s relationship, and some of Lin Qianqian''s previous relationships. So Xue gang was a little bit afraid and didn''t come hard. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that Xue Gang really likes President Lin and wants to be simple. Anyway, we can''t understand this kind of Childe. "


    Chen Fang sees Lin Yan''er at a glance. Lin Yan''er sits at her desk, looks down at the documents, and doesn''t look up at Xue gang.


    It can be seen that she is really bored with Xue gang. However, due to Xue Gang''s identity, he has been forbearing.


    Chen Fang''s heart leaped when he saw Lin Yan''er. Little girl mature a lot, wearing Beige windbreaker, broken straight hair. She is still so beautiful and cool, just like the proud and independent snow lotus.


    Xue Gang didn''t notice that someone was coming from outside. Even if someone was coming, Xue Gang wouldn''t care. Who is he? He is the king of heaven. No one can control him.


    "Snow Xue just said angrily to Lin Yan''er: "you will be my girlfriend sooner or later. Now it''s almost new year''s day. What''s wrong with you to meet your future parents in law? Don''t worry, I used to be ridiculous. But after I marry you, I will concentrate on you. "


    Lin Yan''er was so angry that she looked up and said, "Xue Gang, don''t go too far. I have nothing to do with you. Do you have to force me to say something ugly? "


    Xue gang was also annoyed and said, "Lin Yan''er, don''t propose a toast. I tell you, I am spoiling you now, you are jade. If I''m really angry, you''re nothing. Don''t think I''m really afraid of your uncle. I''ve been treating you so patiently because I want to give you face and steps. ""Get out of here..." Lin Yan''er is completely angry.


    As soon as she points to the door, Lin Yan''er sees Chen Fang.


    At this moment, Lin Yan''er''s expression is very strange.


    From rage to surprise.


    "Brother!" Lin Yan''er immediately stood up, and then quickly ran to Chen Fang.


    She directly into the embrace of Chen Fang, her eyes are red.


    It''s like being bullied by a younger sister and suddenly meeting her elder brother.


    This feeling is absolutely sincere and pure.


    Chen Fang took Lin Yan''er''s fragrant shoulder, and he said gently: "Yan''er, don''t worry, I''m here, you don''t have to be afraid of anything."

 Chapter 718

    Lin Yan''er has her own company since she was so young. She has her own skills in dealing with interpersonal relationships. In addition, she has her uncle''s help and Tang Qingqing''s relationship. There are also some relationships Lin Qianqian left behind before, so Lin Yan''er can handle many things easily.


    But it''s a pity that she now meets Xue Gang, who is not particular. Xue Gang is aggressive, unruly and powerful, which gives Lin Yan''er a headache. My uncle also told her not to offend Xue Gang easily.


    Xue Gang is a mad dog. If he gets angry, he can do anything.


    So now, Lin Yan''er is bored. It''s not that she didn''t want to ask Chen Fang for help, but many times, Chen Fang''s mobile phone couldn''t get through. She felt that she had lost contact with Chen Fang.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly appeared. So how can Lin Yan''er not be happy?


    But at this time, Xue gang saw Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er holding each other. The boy''s anger soon burst.


    "Who the hell are you?" Xue Gang asks Chen Fang coldly.


    Chen Fang patted Lin Yan''er on the shoulder and said, "OK, I''ll deal with this barking dog first."


    Lin Yan''er immediately said: "he..."


    "I can solve it without any scruples." Chen Fang appeases Lin Yan''er. After that, Lin Yan''er leaves Chen Fang''s arms. Chen Fang looked at Xue gang and said, "I''ll give you one last chance today. Now go away and never show up in front of my sister. This is your last chance to be safe. "


    "Ha ha!" Xue Gang immediately laughed wildly. He said, "it''s the first time that I''ve met such a arrogant and lovely shabby. How dare you threaten me? Do you know who I am, Xue Gang? Do you know who my father is? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to know." Chen Fang said, "if I know who your father is, it must be your father''s sorrow."


    Xue gang will be confused by Chen Fang. "Damn it He scolded, and then said to the two bodyguards behind him: "beat me, beat his leg, if anything happens, it''s Laozi."


    The two bodyguards should be, and then they put down the flowers and walked towards Chen Fang.


    The two bodyguards, dressed in black suits and sunglasses, were extremely cold. As soon as you look at their way of walking and their intention to kill, you can see that they are really practicing.


    Lin Yan''er is not afraid of fighting, because she knows Chen Fang''s skill is very terrible.


    The two bodyguards came forward, Chen Fang hit a loud finger, said: "sure!"


    A ring finger at the same time, in fact, is to show the star condensation!


    Chen Fang instantly trapped them in a small world with a small magic. As a result, the two were trapped in their minds, and their bodies were absolutely immobile.


    This scene looks very interesting and dramatic. It''s like sun Dasheng''s body immobilization.


    This time, Lin Yan''er and Zhao Xiaolei are staring at the pocket.


    "Damn it Xue Gang said angrily: "why don''t you understand? Are you dead? " He pushed them forward and they fell to the ground immediately.


    In fact, Chen Fang has a very cruel way to punish Xue Gang, that is to trap Xue gang in a small world for a period of time.


    But Chen Fang also knows that Xue Gang is just an ordinary person. If he is sleepy for three or five days, he will drive him crazy immediately. Moreover, over a long period of time, Xue Gang''s brain will convey the message of extreme hunger, thus starving himself to death.


    It''s not like a master like Chen Fang, who knows that he is in a small world and can block such false information.


    Chen Fang frowned at Xue gang. He said in secret: "let''s make the time of the small world the same as that of the outside world, but let him be trapped in it forever and become a vegetable. That''s good, too. "


    "Xue Gang, I just gave you one last chance." Chen Fang looks at Xue gang.


    Xue Gang''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. He already felt that Chen Fang was evil.


    "But you don''t cherish it, so don''t blame me." Chen Fang then snapped his fingers again and said, "go to sleep!"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Xue Gang fainted to the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Xiaolei and Lin Yaner are extremely surprised.


    Chen Fang just a smile, said: "very simple hypnosis."


    "Are they going to be ok?" Lin Yan''er immediately asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not a big deal." He then snapped his fingers and the two bodyguards woke up.


    "Take Xue Gang away." Chen Fang said to the two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards looked at Chen Fang in horror, then carried Xue gang and left in a hurry.


    "Is Xue Gang really going to be ok?" Lin Yan''er asks Chen Fang again.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s going to be OK."


    Zhao Xiaolei said: "this time we have completely offended Xue gang. I''m afraid he won''t give up."


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Xue Gang won''t wake up for a while and a half." After a pause, he said, "what does Xue Gang do at home?"Lin Yan''er said, "I heard from my uncle that Xue Gang''s father was a member of the Standing Committee of the province."


    Chen Fang suddenly realized that this official position is really big. "What''s your name?" he asked


    "Xue Wanshan!" Zhao Xiaolei said.


    "Well, I see." Chen Fang then said with a smile, "Yan''er, director Zhao, don''t worry about Xue gang. I''ll take care of everything, OK? I promise that Xue gang will not disturb you again from now on. "


    Lin Yaner and Zhao Xiaolei absolutely believe in Chen Fang''s promise.


    After dealing with Xue Gang, Zhao Xiaolei went to deal with other things.


    Chen Fang then sat on the sofa. Lin Yan''er was in a good mood. She said, "brother, why did you come back so suddenly without informing me first?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "isn''t this a surprise for you?"


    "Where have you been this year? I can''t get through to you all the time. " Lin Yan''er said slightly.


    Chen Fang said, "I went to many places, and the signals in some places are completely blocked, so you can''t call in."


    Lin Yan''er said, "how long will you be back this time?"


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t stay for a few days."


    Disappointment flashed in Lin Yan''er''s eyes.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I''ll come back to see you as soon as I have time."


    Lin Yan''er just smiles and says, "it''s almost the same." She then asked, "what do you drink? I have coffee, pure water and Pu''er tea


    "Pure water." Chen Fang said.


    Lin Yan''er poured a glass of boiled water for Chen Fang, and then she sat down beside Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "now you are so annoyed by Xue Gang, why don''t you see Tang Qingqing? She''s too ungrateful. "


    Lin Yan''er said: "if Qingqing knew that you said that to her, she would be very angry. In recent months, thanks to Qingqing''s mediation, Xue Gang is a headache. But now it''s almost new year''s day, and Qingqing has to go back and reunite with her family. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s true."


    Lin Yan''er said, "you''re back. I have to celebrate for you."


    Chen Fang said, "can''t you cook yourself?"


    Lin Yan''er blushed and said, "that''s OK. If it''s not delicious, don''t laugh at me."


    "Don''t worry, if it''s not delicious, I''ll laugh at you." Chen Fang said seriously.


    Lin Yan''er said: "that''s not good Well, you are... "


    She finally recalled what Chen Fang said.


    Just then, Chen Fang''s mobile phone rang.


    Chen Fang takes out his cell phone to answer the call, but this time it''s Ye Weisheng.


    "Mr. Chen!" Ye Weisheng called politely.


    Lin Yan''er is waiting quietly. Chen Fang does not shy away from Lin Yan''er either. He smiles and says, "Uncle Ye is good."


    Ye Weisheng said: "I haven''t returned your black card to you. Well, Lan Xin and Xiao Qing are clamoring to go to the ghost theme bar to see you. I''ll bring them here in the evening and return the black card to you by the way. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I think it''s OK."


    Then they hung up.


    Chen Fang said to Lin Yan''er, "I''ll have a drink at the ghost theme bar in the evening, and two children I met on the way also want to come and play."


    Lin Yan''er wants to be alone with Chen Fang and have a chat. She was slightly disappointed, but she didn''t show it and said, "OK."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''ll stay a few more days. I promised those two little girls before tonight, but I can''t get rid of them."


    Lin Yan''er blushed and said, "why do you say this? I didn''t say anything more."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Lin Yan''er then said, "I don''t want to give Qingqing a call. She knows you''re back and will definitely come here."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "it''s OK. I haven''t seen her for a long time. It''s good to see her."


    Lin Yaner then took out her mobile phone to make a call.


    After a while, after Lin Yan''er finished calling, she came back and said happily, "Qingqing said she would come here tonight."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "she thinks so much of me!"


    "She''s bringing her boyfriend." Lin Yan''er said.


    Chen down is not satisfied, but very pleased, said: "she also found a boyfriend, ah, that''s very good."


    Lin Yan''er looked at Chen Fang and said with a smile, "do you really mind?"


    "I don''t mind. I didn''t have a crush on her." Chen Fang thought it funny.


    Lin Yan''er said, "but Qingqing has always been thinking about you."


    "I thought she was my sister." Chen Fang said.


    Lin Yan''er said, "well, actually Qingqing didn''t really talk about boyfriends. It''s just that this time I go back, parents introduce me, and I have some good feelings for each other. "Chen Fang suddenly realized. He then asked Lin Yan''er, "what about you? You are old and old, haven''t you met the right one? "


    "No Lin Yan''er blushed and said, "I''m concentrating on my career now. I don''t have time to talk about friends. Besides, I really can''t meet the right one. I can''t just make do with it, can I? And I don''t like those officials'' children, the rich second generation. They are full of copper smell. "


    "You have too high a vision." Chen Fang said, "don''t leave yourself alone in the end. But one thing, when you talk about friends, you must let me check for you. There are too many bad men now. You are too young to really see them. "

 Chapter 719

    Lin Yan''er chuckled and said, "you just said I''m not young. Now you say I''m young."


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment. He found that he was concerned and confused. However, he said seriously: "no matter what, I must be involved in your life affairs. The elder brother is like a father. Your brother is gone. I have to guard for you now. "


    When Lin Yan''er hears Chen Fang mention her brother, her eyes suddenly darken.


    Her memory and the appearance of her brother''s immature, later many times, she will see his brother in a dream. But when I heard the news again, my brother had already died in battle. This is an absolutely sad thing!


    But fortunately, there is no brother. But the elder brother arranged for Chen Fang to take care of himself.


    "Well, brother, I''ll listen to you." Lin Yan''er then said.


    Chen Fang nodded with satisfaction. In fact, he felt guilty. If he didn''t drive Lin Nan to leave, Lin Nan would not commit suicide.


    After that, Chen Fang thought of something and said, "by the way, Yan''er, after I leave in a few days, you can help me with something."


    Lin Yan''er immediately said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said, "when I came in just now, I saw Lao Xia. Lao Xia is a good person. He used to treat me very well. I think he is old, and I heard that he still has two sons in his family, which is a heavy burden. You give him a million in my name. As for the money, I''ll give it to you then. "


    "Turn what turn?" Lin Yan''er immediately said, "if you give it to me, I won''t recognize you. Isn''t that a million? "


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Lin Yan''er said: "I also know that you have a good relationship with Captain Xia, so you have taken good care of him this year. His salary has also increased a lot. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good."


    Lin Yan''er said, "are you hungry now? Let''s go to a place to have a drink, a snack and a chat."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Lin Yan''er went to the bathroom before going out.


    Chen Fang takes advantage of this opportunity to make a phone call to Xu Qing, saying that he will make an appointment at the ghost theme bar in the evening. Xu Qing said, "don''t worry. I''ll arrange it for you."


    Chen Fang smiles and then says, "I''ll talk more with Yan''er. Don''t wait for me."


    Xu Qing said, "OK."


    After that, Chen Fang hung up again and made a call to Shen.


    Shen Mo Nong asked with a smile: "how about returning to his hometown in honor? Does it feel good?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s good to see an old friend. But I need you to do me a favor


    "Oh, what''s up?" Shen asked.


    When Chen Fang was about to say something, he thought of something and said, "how''s the trouble over there?"


    Shen Molong said: "it''s OK for the time being. Don''t worry, it can''t collapse. You''ve been away so long, haven''t we all been fine? "


    There''s a point in that!


    The earth, apart from anyone, actually turns around.


    Chen Fang then said: "the coastal is the province of Haibei, right?"


    Shen said, "yes, do you want to ask me that too?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "my sister, Lin Yan''er, do you know?"


    "How can I not know that you came back to the seaside just for her." Shen said.


    Chen Fang said, "well, there is a man named Xue Wanshan in the provincial team in Haibei. You help me check him. He has a son named Xue Gang, who is very arrogant. When I look at Laozi from my son''s point of view, I feel that Laozi is not a good bird. Go and check Xue Wanshan to see if he has any problems? "


    "It''s not very good, and we can''t abuse our power," Shen said


    Chen Fang said discontentedly, "what is abuse of power? Xue Wanshan''s son is abuse of power. He doesn''t know how many bad things he has done behind his back. Now Yan''er is also tightly entangled. If I don''t deal with this matter well, I don''t know what else he will be mad. Besides, if Xue Wanshan is clean, what can we do to him? "


    Shen said, "well, I''m kidding you. Don''t take it seriously. I''ll arrange it right away and have it checked


    Chen Fang said: "also, I have to give them on the side of Binhai to re weave their relationship network. You send someone over tomorrow. I''d like to invite the head over here to dinner


    Shen monong had a headache, but she could not refuse Chen Fang, so she said, "well, I''ll do these two things for you by the way. You will be contacted tomorrow. "


    "Thank you." Chen Fang said.


    Shen Mo Nong said, "come on, you''re welcome with me." She paused and said, "but to tell you the truth, I don''t like doing these things very much. I always feel that they interfere with other people''s normal procedures."


    Chen Fang said: "don''t worry, I can solve other things myself. It''s just for Yan''er and them that I''m looking for you. "Shen said, "well, that''s it."


    Then Chen Fang and Shen monong hang up.


    It''s not surprising that Shen Molong hesitated. After all, Shen is a key confidential person, she is a very rule-abiding person. I don''t like doing things that deviate from her rules. But Chen Fang spoke, and she couldn''t refuse.


    Around five in the afternoon, in the sunshine cafe. Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er are shrouded in the afterglow of the setting sun. They sit by the window, drinking coffee and eating snacks. This afternoon is very pleasant.


    Lin Yan''er is very interested in Chen Fang''s method of hypnotizing Xue Gang, so she asks.


    "Do you want to be hypnotized, too?" Chen Fang asks Lin Yan''er.


    Lin Yan''er said curiously: "I''ve heard of hypnosis, but in my impression, hypnosis is a very difficult thing. Absolutely quiet environment and so on. But it''s incredible that you can hypnotize people with a dozen fingers. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "do you want to try?"


    Lin Yan''er nodded in anticipation.


    Chen Fang said: "then I will ask you anything, you will answer it honestly."


    Lin Yan son immediately blushes, way: "that still calculate."


    Chen Fang said, "look at your reaction. Is there any secret I''m afraid to know?"


    "Of course!" Lin Yan''er said, "I''m a girl. Girls certainly have girls'' secrets."


    Chen Fang thinks so.


    "Where have you been for more than a year?" Lin Yan''er then asked. She continued: "I remember when we left Yanjing, you said that we wanted to enter the realm of God. Are you in yet? "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I''m in."


    "And your wife?" Lin Yan''er summoned up the courage to ask.


    Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly darkened, he said: "she''s OK."


    Lin Yan''er sees that Chen Fang doesn''t want to talk about this topic, so she won''t continue to talk about it now.


    Just then, Lin Yan''er''s phone rings.


    "It''s Qingqing. She must have arrived in Foshan." Lin Yaner takes out her mobile phone and says happily.


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After Lin Yaner gets through the phone, Chen Fang can hear Tang Qingqing''s lively voice across a table.


    The two soon finished the call. Lin Yan''er said to Chen Fang, "Qingqing will come soon."


    "Is her boyfriend here?" Chen Fang asked.


    Lin Yan''er said, "that''s not a boyfriend. It''s just that they have a good feeling for each other." She paused and said, "but he''s here too. It''s said that he''s too sticky."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    About ten minutes later, Tang Qingqing and a young man came in. The young man was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He was dressed in a suit. He was very tall and well proportioned. It can be said that it is elegant and graceful.


    Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er get up to greet each other.


    Tang Qingqing is wearing a red skirt. It looks like a very beautiful rose.


    And it''s the dynamic one.


    She is so bright!


    When Tang Qingqing saw Chen Fang, he hit him on the shoulder and said, "you are still alive. I haven''t seen you for more than a year, and I''ve never seen you call us."


    Chen Fang smile, said: "all talk about friends, how can you still not so formal, to some ladies know?"


    Tang Qingqing stared and said, "who said I talked about friends? Besides, I''m just like this. If I can''t stand it, I can go! " When she said this, she glanced at the young man beside her.


    That youth pour is good spirit degree, just light a smile, then say: "green green, you help us introduce."


    Tang Qingqing then said: "this is my ultimate good sisters, Lin Yaner, President Lin. This is my good friend, Chen Fang. "


    Then she introduced the young man to Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er. "This is the son of my father''s comrade in arms, Lingguang Takeda."


    Takeda Lingguang immediately shook hands with Lin Yan''er. He saw that Lin Yan''er''s eyes were different. "Hello, Miss Lin, I''ve heard your name a long time ago."


    Lin Yan''er, out of politeness, also shook hands with Takeda Lingguang, and once she shook hands, she split up.


    After that, Takeda Lingguang didn''t shake hands with Chen Fang, just nodded his head and said, "Hello!"


    Facing Chen Fang, Takeda Lingguang inadvertently showed a trace of pride.


    Chen down is not satisfied, just strange said: "well, Mr. Takeda is not Chinese?"


    "I''m an island citizen, my father is Chinese, but my mother is an island citizen," he said. I grew up on the island. I follow my mother''s family name


    Speaking of these, Takeda Lingguang involuntarily revealed a sense of pride in his words.


    There is nothing to blame. Takeda regards himself as an Islander, and he is indeed an Islander. It''s normal for him to be proud of his country.Therefore, Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er feel nothing wrong.


    So is Tang Qingqing.


    "It''s not suitable to eat here. Let''s find a place to eat." Later, Lin Yan''er proposed.


    Naturally, Chen Fang and Tang Qingqing agreed, but Lingguang Takeda didn''t say anything.


    After that, they found a Sichuan restaurant.


    There is no elegant room in this Sichuan restaurant. The seating facilities are similar to that of a western restaurant, with screen partition.


    When seated, Takeda Lingguang naturally wants to sit with Tang Qingqing. But Tang Qingqing said, "I''ll sit with Chen Fang."


    Lin Yan''er''s face turned red. She said in her heart, "if you sit with Chen Fang, then don''t I want to sit with Lingguang Takeda? Are you such a pit elder sister?"

 Chapter 720

    Lin Yan''er pulls Tang Qingqing and fiercely says, "you can sit with me honestly."


    Then they sat together.


    Chen Fang and Takeda Lingguang naturally sat opposite. As he sat down, Chen Fang obviously felt that there were many people in Lingguang of Wutian. It was like he was afraid of meeting Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang can''t help being depressed. I''ll go. What do you mean? Are you afraid that Lao Tzu is gay, or are you afraid that Lao Tzu has bacteria?


    However, Chen Fang just thought about it, and then said in his heart, "maybe someone else has a habit of cleanliness


    Chen Fang is very tolerant of Takeda Lingguang, probably because this guy is pursuing Tang Qingqing. For Tang Qingqing, Chen Fang is more or less guilty.


    I can''t give her a good love. So I still hope she has a good love.


    Then, everyone ordered their own meal.


    Chen Fang ordered a set meal of ribs, Tang Qingqing ordered a set meal of steak, and Lin Yan''er ordered a meal of COD. But Takeda Lingguang ordered a salmon steak.


    The set meal is coming soon. "I''ve eaten food from many countries, of which Chinese food is the most exquisite, exquisite and creative," he said. Whether it''s flying in the sky, running on the ground, water swimming, as long as it''s edible. Chinese people can do it. "


    It seems that he is praising Chinese food. But Chen Fang''s several people are not good enough to laugh, always feel that there is something wrong with NIMA. Chen Fang thought it over carefully, and immediately realized that Lingguang Takeda emphasized the Chinese characters, as if he was afraid of having anything to do with them.


    Lingguang Takeda, after all, has Chinese blood. So much attention to these three words makes people feel that he is a little disgusted.


    It''s hard for Chen Fang to say anything. After all, people are still praising him. He can''t be too glass hearted!


    Tang Qingqing, on the other hand, said with a smile, "Chinese people are the most intelligent. They can make simple food into exquisite works of art."


    "Chinese people like to use their brains in eating and drinking, so China has always been a developing country," he said. The people of M country have the spirit of fair legal system of M country, and the Germans have the spirit of serious study of German. I have been to Germany, and later found that all the windows in Germany are retractable towards the inside. Because it''s convenient to wash the windows. And our island country, the island state, has the etiquette of the island country, and the spirit of hard work. " After a pause, he said, "what about Huaxia? Huaxia gives me a bad feeling. In China, I feel the efforts here are too unimportant. The important thing is that there is a relationship at home, there is a relationship outside, everything depends on the relationship. It''s related to travel all over the world. It doesn''t matter. It''s hard to move. It can only struggle at the bottom. Moreover, there are more fat people in China today, because Chinese people attach too much importance to eating and drinking, and they have no self-control. "


    Chen Fang, Tang Qingqing and Lin Yaner are not calm at once.


    They are all Chinese!


    It seems too much for you to criticize the Chinese people in front of the three Chinese people.


    Tang Qingqing patted the chopsticks on the table and said angrily, "Takeda, what do you mean?"


    Takeda Lingguang said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I''m just feeling. I hope you don''t blame Qingqing. Although my words are not very nice, I don''t mean to slander you. "


    Lin Yan''er''s last bit of affection for Takeda Lingguang was completely obliterated. She said: "Mr. Takeda is an Islander, and you say Islander is the most polite. But you actually denounce all kinds of bad things in China in front of us. Is this your way of etiquette? "


    "Because you are Chinese, that''s why I say so much," he said. I can''t just watch you have problems without mentioning it. It''s not the etiquette of being a friend. "


    Lin Yan''er can''t help but say something. This guy''s wrong reasoning is really speechless! But for a moment, but let Lin Yan son can''t find the right words to refute.


    Tang Qingqing felt that she had no face. She said, "Takeda, if you don''t speak well, you can go now."


    Takeda Lingguang a faint smile, way: "good, I don''t say."


    However, Chen Fang said with a smile: "in fact, I am very grateful for Takeda Jun''s honesty and his criticism and correction. However, it does not seem to be the way of a gentleman to always compare the advantages of one''s own country with those of others. "


    But Takeda Lingguang didn''t want to entangle this topic. He said, "I heard Qingqing say that Mr. Chen is a kung fu master?"


    Chen Fang said: "that''s Qingqing gilding my face. In fact, I only know a little Kung Fu. I''m not an expert."


    "I''ve been practicing Aikido since I was a child, and I''ve been practicing the idea of cutting in the wind. I think I''ve made some achievements," he said. Before I came to Foshan, I heard that Foshan is the hometown of martial arts. Later, I went to compete with some old masters and young masters, and found that the Chinese people seem to have abandoned the spirit of martial arts they are proud of. It''s just unbearable. " After a pause, he said, "originally, I thought I could have a good fight with Mr. Chen this time. It seems that my good wish will come to nothing. "Tang Qingqing and Lin Yan''er are so angry!


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said: "Chinese people have five thousand years of cultural heritage, and Wushu is also the heritage of Chinese culture. We Chinese people pay attention to the mean and the Tibetan front. "


    "To put it bluntly, it''s cowardice!" Takeda Lingguang said impolitely.


    "You..." Tang Qingqing felt that he had lost face to the extreme.


    Chen Fang''s eyes completely cooled down, he said: "Mr. Takeda, the world is so big that you can''t imagine. Only ignorant people feel big. In front of the universe and the way of heaven, human power is as small as dust. As a friend, I give you a free sentence, that is, there are people outside, there is a day outside. "


    Takeda Lingguang gave a cold smile and said: "the universe, the way of heaven, it''s all water mirror flowers, too far away from reality. It doesn''t make any sense to make a comparison like this. "


    Chen Fang is about to continue talking when ye Lanxin calls.


    Chen Fang had to stop talking with Takeda Lingguang. Now he doesn''t like him at all. This Takeda Lingguang discriminates against Chinese people very much!


    Ye Lanxin asked Chen Fang where he was on the phone. Chen Fang said that he was having dinner with his friends, while ye Lanxin said: "we have arrived at the ghost theme bar. Brother Chen Fang, come here quickly!"


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll arrange a reception for you first. We''ll be right here! "


    Ye Lanxin hangs up happily.


    Chen Fang then called Xu Qing and asked her to arrange it.


    Xu Qing naturally said yes, she has been in the ghost theme bar.


    Chen Fang did not forget one thing at the same time, he said: "there is another thing we must do, that is, we have to buy a good gift for Xiaoxue. You can''t lie to her about what you promised her! "


    Xu Qing heart a sweet, immediately should say: "OK, snow has always wanted an iPad, I''ll let people buy, said you bought."


    "I think so!" Chen Fang laughs.


    After hanging up with Xu Qing, Chen Fangzheng is ready to speak. But Tang Qingqing directly pulled Lin Yan''er to stand up and said, "no, let''s go."


    Takeda Lingguang also left down the knife and fork.


    Chen Fang is also helpless.


    Then, a crowd bought a bill and headed for the ghost theme bar.


    It''s six thirty when we get to the ghost theme bar.


    By this time it was dark and the bar business had just begun.


    After Chen Fang and others arrived, Xu Qing immediately came out to meet them.


    "Sister Shu!" Lin Yan''er and Tang Qingqing cried happily.


    Xu Qing smile, and then said: "I have found a good room for them."


    Chen Fang said, "then take us there."


    Xu Qing said, "good!"


    Takeda Lingguang has been with him all the time. He was brought by Tang Qingqing, and Tang Qingqing was naturally not able to drive him away at this time.


    But Tang Qingqing has clearly shown her temper, so she also thinks that Takeda Lingguang should not be a moth again.


    In the private room, Chen Fang sees Ye Lanxin, Cheng Qing, and ye Weisheng.


    "Uncle Ye!" Chen Fang smiles and shouts.


    When ye Weisheng came forward, they exchanged greetings and introduced each other.


    Finally, ye Weisheng returned the black card to Chen Fang. Chen Fang took it and put it in his wallet.


    After that, take your seats.


    Xu Qing arranged for people to serve various kinds of wine, fruit platters, snacks and so on.


    Tang Qingqing and ye Lanxin and others are very well suited to each other. They go to sing together and jump and jump.


    Chen Fang drinks with Ye Weisheng.


    Takeda Lingguang sat alone on one side, and Chen Fang was too lazy to pay attention to Takeda Lingguang. Now he has a good feeling for Takeda Lingguang.


    Then, after ye Lanxin finished singing a song, she turned to Xu Qing and said, "sister Shu, I heard that there is a ghost theme here. The love wishing pool is very effective."


    Xu Qing said: "yes, but it''s not lively yet. It won''t be fun until ten o''clock in the evening. When it''s time, I''ll take you, OK Ye Lanxin said happily: "Shumei, you are so good."


    Xu Qing smiles and thinks these little girls are full of vitality. With them, I feel much younger.


    A group of people sang a few songs, and finally got together to chat.


    Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing are not stupid either. They can see that everyone is not willing to pay attention to Takeda Lingguang, so they don''t say a word to him.


    Ye Weisheng is a human spirit, and naturally he ignores Takeda Lingguang.


    At this time, Takeda Lingguang sat alone in the corner, looking a little lonely and lonely.


    This is a deliberate indifference to him.


    Even Tang Qingqing himself didn''t want to talk to him any more. The main reason is that Tang Qingqing thinks that the guy, Lingguang Takeda, has become abnormal since he came here.


    Chen Fang and ye Weisheng are drinking Budweiser beer. At this time, ye Weisheng suddenly smiles and says, "it seems that we don''t mean much to drink like this. Let''s tell a joke."Chen Fang laughed and said, "Uncle Ye, you can''t tell yellow jokes!"


    Ye Weisheng said: "my daughter and niece are still here. Can I be gentle?"


    Chen Fang said, "Uncle Ye, let''s listen."

 Chapter 721

    Ye Weisheng is a man in business. Naturally, he will not have stage fright. He then a smile, way: "that good, I say."


    Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qingli are interested. They seldom hear ye Weisheng tell jokes! Xu Qing and others also look at Ye Weisheng.


    Only Takeda Lingguang looked cold and didn''t want to hear anything.


    But everyone is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Ye Weisheng began to tell jokes, he said: "a beautiful reporter went to the countryside to interview a farmer uncle. "Uncle, if you have ten mu of land, would you like to give half of your harvest to the party?" Uncle farmer did not hesitate to answer that I would. Beautiful reporter then asked: if it is two villas, would you like to give one of them? "I do!" The beauty reporter continued to ask, what about winning the grand prize of one million yuan? "Yes!" the farmer said Beauty reporter: there are two cows?


    Uncle farmer simple and honest smile, shaking his head rather embarrassed, said: Yes! The beautiful reporter was surprised, and asked: uncle, why do you want to have a field, a villa and a bonus, but not a cow? Uncle farmer very wry way: because I really have two cows


    This joke is a bit old, but ye Weisheng''s words are vivid and still make people feel funny.


    Chen Fang was amused to know that ye Weisheng couldn''t let go today. People in business talk about dirty jokes one by one. Chen Fang believes that if ye Weisheng is allowed to be with a group of peers, he will be able to have a lot of witticism. But today his daughter is present, so many young people are present, his skill is greatly reduced!


    People are very good at things, and give ye Weisheng face. They all laugh.


    Only Lingguang Takeda.


    But Takeda Lingguang sneered.


    Ye Weisheng always pays attention to Takeda Lingguang, and he has already seen that Takeda Lingguang is a little uncomfortable. Then light a smile, said: "Mr. Takeda seems to think my joke is not funny?"


    "It''s a very old and vulgar joke. The old farmer in your joke is full of a kind of dirty and mean peasant thought." "Takeda Lingguang said impolitely:" so I really feel very surprised, this joke what funny, not only should not laugh, you should be ashamed


    Ye Weisheng couldn''t help being annoyed. He sneered and said, "if you feel ashamed, what about your AV culture?" He was also really angry, so he began to rush.


    "It''s a sacrifice to save the economy, which you don''t understand." Takeda Lingguang said lightly.


    Although the guy Takeda Lingguang talks very annoyingly, he can find the right language to fight back every time, and is very good at reversing right and wrong and changing concepts. His language is sharp, so it is difficult for ye Weisheng to resist.


    Lin Yan''er, Tang Qingqing and Xu Qing, ye Lanxin and others feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, Chen Fang said faintly: "the old farmer has been a farmer all his life. He is a small farmer, and his thought is very normal. I don''t think it''s anything to be ashamed of or to blame. If everyone wants to be president, there will be chaos in the world. "


    "Huaxia has a saying that soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. If people in a country are selfish and only care about themselves. Then there is no hope for this country. " As soon as Takeda Lingguang saw Chen Fang talking, this guy was like beating chicken blood, and immediately he was full of fighting spirit.


    Chen Fang is very strange. Where did I offend this grandson.


    "It''s not terrible to have a small-scale peasant thought. What''s terrible is that you all think it''s normal. It''s a funny joke. It is said that the Oriental sleeping lion is awake, but is it really awake? "


    Takeda Lingguang spoke very fast, and then he continued: "whether a country can rise or not depends on its GDP, not on its tall buildings. What we are looking at is how many schools there are in this country and how many educational facilities there are? Whether the lights in the study room are brilliant. Whether the food the people eat is healthy or not depends on whether the officials regard themselves as officials or their positions as a tool to glorify their ancestors and a means of making profits. " He paused and said: "I don''t say anything else, just take Huaxia football for example. I''ve been to many youth palaces, and I found that the children''s skills of pitching are very good, and their foundation is very good. But why can''t Chinese football rush out of Asia and into the world cup? In the final analysis, there is still a lack of a minimum sense of responsibility, even a little awe of consumers. I can say that in this regard, South Korea can represent you, and our island country can also represent you. "


    Takeda Lingguang''s words suddenly made people speechless.


    Anyone abusing Huaxia, as long as it comes to Huaxia football, it''s really speechless refutation!


    Lin Yan''er and others feel that they have reached the extreme.


    Ye Weisheng said: "we have to admit that there is still much room for improvement in Chinese football. We will improve." He pauses and says, "it''s really boring to say that. Let''s drink at the bar."


    He is an old fox, so he wants to change the subject soon.


    It''s enough for Lingguang to be in the limelight, so he doesn''t want to continue. He gave a faint smile and took a sip of wine.At this moment, Chen Fang said, "I told Mr. Takeda that China is a country of etiquette, which is based on etiquette and based on faith. You come to our country, that''s our guest. We respect our guests, so we never speak ill of you or your country. But Mr. Takeda, you don''t seem to know much about being a guest. We are still developing countries, and there are still problems in our country. And we also have a lot of Kazak and Japanese people, which is a headache. We never deny or avoid this point. But you always criticize us for our pain. Is that really fair? And is your country, the island, really that perfect? Among other things, which country is closest to your island country now? Needless to say, country m? Why close? Is it because they gave you the atomic bomb? Country m is the country that has beaten your island country the hardest. But you have always been servile, this is your backbone? At least, no matter how many foreign enemies invade us, we never bow our heads. We have the backbone. Your nation doesn''t even have the minimum integrity, so you can boast in front of us. "


    Takeda Lingguang suddenly blushed.


    "Wonderful, ha ha!" Ye Weisheng laughed.


    Xu Qing, Lin Yan''er, and all the girls of Tang Qingqing had a kind of light in their eyes.


    Chen Fang then stood up and said to Lingguang Takeda, "you said before that you wanted to compare Kung Fu with me. I said that my kung fu is very poor. That''s modesty. But you don''t recognize this modesty. You think it''s cowardice. There are so many talented people in the world. I dare not say how strong my kung fu is. But I only need one move to deal with you like a frog in a well


    "A move?" Takeda Lingguang suddenly excited, he stood up, his eyes flashed anger, said: "you are too arrogant."


    Chen Fang said, "I have to correct you. It''s arrogant to talk big. And what I said, at most, is a kind of bad truth. "


    "Well, I''d like to learn from you!" "Let''s go out and find a place to have a good fight," he said


    "Out?" Chen Fang sneered and said, "I''ve given you a lot of opportunities, but you''ve been insulting yourself. Now, I don''t want to save face for you. You don''t have the qualification to let me out yet. I''m sitting here now. You give me a move. If I stand up or use the second move, you win! "


    This is a very big statement.


    The crowd was immediately excited.


    Ye Weisheng is a little worried about Chen Fang. He is afraid that Chen Fang will speak too slowly. Even Tang Qingqing was worried. She couldn''t help saying, "Chen Fang, his kung fu is not simple. Don''t trust him too much."


    After listening to Tang Qingqing''s warning, Takeda Lingguang immediately felt confident that this guy was not so terrible. In fact, Lingguang Takeda can''t see the depth of Chen Fang at all.


    At this time, Ling Guang of Takeda gave a big drink. Suddenly, he made a lunge, and then he cut it in the wind!


    Hey!


    This moment, the spirit of Takeda Lingguang has been sublimated!


    People seem to see a determined warrior, wielding the most brilliant sword of his life.


    Chen Fang''s arrogance inspired all the potential of Takeda Lingguang!


    Then also at this time, Chen Fang''s palm turned, volley is a palm shot out!


    It''s just an ordinary hand. The power of the hand contains the secret of Tianlei fist seal.


    Chen Fang has been merciful, otherwise this palm will definitely kill Takeda Lingguang.


    With a bang, Takeda Lingguang was directly hit and flew out, and finally fell to the ground, gushing blood.


    They didn''t see anything clearly, so they saw Ling Guangfei go out.


    Takeda Lingguang fell to the ground, and his eyes flashed an incredible look. "How can it be? How is that possible? I''m still one meter away from you. You didn''t touch me at all. "


    Takeda Lingguang can''t understand, can''t believe!


    At this time, Chen Fang said coldly: "I have said that the world is very big, and many things are beyond our human understanding. I have also said that there are people out there, and there are days every day. Unfortunately, you don''t listen at all. "


    "Why? Why can you do it in the air? There is no such boxing in the world


    Chen Fang said: "you can''t decide the rules of the world. The force is limited and the spirit is unlimited. My realm is beyond your understanding. "


    Takeda Lingguang murmured: "limited force, unlimited spirit? What on earth is limited force and unlimited spirit? "


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to pay any attention to Lingguang. He says to Ye Weisheng, "Uncle Ye, let''s call it a day. I''m a little tired. Let''s get together another day."


    Ye Weisheng nodded and said, "good!"


    Today it''s over. Ye Lanxin and Cheng Qing still don''t think they''ve had enough. Fortunately, ye Weisheng agrees that they can come to Chen Fang in the future, which makes them feel satisfied

 Chapter 722

    Chen Fang and Xu Qing go back together. Tang Qingqing and Lin Yan''er are shocked. Tang Qingqing was very surprised and said, "are you together?"


    Lin Yan''er is also surprised to the extreme.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    "But Chen Fang, aren''t you married with situ ling''er?" Tang Qingqing said. There was more complexity in her eyes.


    Lin Yan''er bit her lower lip and didn''t say anything.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "it''s really hard for you to understand. Let me put it this way. Ling''er and I are people who practice Tao. We are not in the five elements, not bound by secular rules. So, even ling''er, she won''t object to Xu Qing and me. So, you can look at me with different eyes, but please don''t treat Xu Qing as an immoral person. "


    "The road of practice?" Tang Qingqing was puzzled.


    Chen Fang suddenly stretched out his hand, the sound killing magic knife immediately appeared, and it was spinning over Chen Fang''s palm.


    It''s an amazing scene.


    Chen Fang then pointed the Yinsha magic knife to the void, and the Yinsha magic knife rushed to the sky.


    The sound kills the magic knife to send out a blood light, like the rainbow passes through the sun.


    But soon, the Yinsha magic knife flew back, and was put into the ring Xumi by Chen Fang.


    Xu Qing, Tang Qingqing and Lin Yaner were all stunned.


    "The morning hears a way, the night can die!" Chen Fang went on to say, "the road of the road is open-minded and open-minded, but if you want to do something, you have to do it. If the idea is not accessible, it will increase the mind devil, and thus into the fire devil. Do you understand what I say? "


    Tang Qingqing said: "so it means that if you like Shu Mei, you won''t disobey your mind, right?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Then Chen Fang and Xu Qing drove away. Tang Qingqing and Lin Yaner then got into their own car.


    As for that Takeda Lingguang, Tang Qingqing didn''t want to talk about it at all.


    On the way home, Tang Qingqing was driving.


    The two women are driving the BMW 7 series.


    Along the way, both women were silent. After a long time, Tang Qingqing couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "Yan''er, isn''t it a surprise?"


    Lin Yan''er nodded and said, "yes."


    Tang Qingqing said: "Chen Fang''s world is different from ours. But I don''t necessarily don''t understand what he said. He is with Xu Qing because he likes it and doesn''t want to aggrieve his own mind. He doesn''t want to be unreasonable. On the contrary, in fact, he doesn''t like me that much, does he? "


    Lin Yan''er smile, said: "he said, when you and I are sister."


    Tang Qingqing said: "sister, men say that when they refuse people. It''s a good excuse."


    Lin Yan''er said, "what do you want? Can you be as brave as Shu Mei? "


    "I can''t do it!" Tang Qingqing said frankly. But then, she said angrily, "why should I meet a guy like Chen Fang? After I know him, how can people appreciate other men?"


    Lin Yan''er is completely silent.


    In the dark, Lin Yan''er opens the car window.


    The night wind blew in, and her straight hair fluttered in the wind. Her eyes with a trace of sadness, no one knows this moment, her heart in the end what to think.


    Xu Qing and Chen Fang are on their way home.


    The car that Xu Qing drives, Chen Fang is the state after drinking again.


    "No matter what happens in the future." Xu Qing suddenly said, "but in the future, I will never regret knowing you, let alone being your woman."


    Chen Fang was slightly moved. He reached out to hold Xu Qing''s right hand.


    Just then, Chen Fang''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s Ye Weisheng.


    "Mr. Chen, you are the most capable person I know." Ye Weisheng said in his first sentence.


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "Uncle Ye is not here to praise me."


    "I do have a question for you." Ye Weisheng said.


    "Uncle Ye, please ask!" Chen Fang said.


    Ye Weisheng said, "what do you mean by limited force and unlimited spirit?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s very simple. Force refers to the human body. The body will grow old and die. This is limited. The human mind and spirit are immortal and can be immortal, so they are infinite. "


    "Is there any immortal in this world?" Asked Ye Weisheng.


    Chen Fang said, "it depends on how you recognize the word immortal."


    Ye Weisheng said: "flying away from the earth, omnipotent!"


    Chen Fang said, "there are people who fly to the sky and escape from the earth, but there are no omnipotent people."


    Ye Weisheng stayed for a while, then said: "I probably understand."


    "Is there anything else Uncle Ye wants to ask?" Chen Fang said."No more." Ye Weisheng then said, "are we friends?"


    "Of course!" Chen Fang said with a smile.


    "Good, good!" Ye Weisheng''s voice was a little excited, and then he hung up.


    When Xu Qing and Chen Fang went home, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening. At this point, Xiaoxue had gone to sleep.


    Xu Peiyu and Xu''s mother also fell asleep. Chen Fang and Xu Qing took a light bath and finally got to bed.


    This night, of course, is inexhaustible lingering.


    The next morning, Chen Fang gave the iPad to Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue was very happy and didn''t have to say much.


    In the morning, Chen Fang received a strange phone call.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it, so he got through immediately.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen." It was a man''s voice.


    Chen Fang said: "are you..."


    "I''m Sima Lu, from the Central Commission for discipline inspection!" Said the man.


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment, and then immediately understood what was going on. He said with a smile, "I have not committed a crime. Why did the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection come to me?"


    With a smile, Sima Lu said, "Mr. Chen is so humorous. Shen told us. This time, I led the team to Haibei province. My subordinates have launched an investigation on Xue Wanli. Xue Wanli has also been double regulated. And I came to Binhai to meet you, Mr. Chen, according to director Shen. Where shall we meet? "


    "Have you reached the seashore?" Chen Fang said with a smile, "the efficiency of Shenchu is still very fast."


    Sima Lu said, "that''s what director Shen told us. We dare not neglect it."


    Chen Fang said: "well, you say a place, I''ll pick you up."


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Fang set a table in the crystal hotel.


    Those present were all the leaders of Binhai City, and Longwang was the first one to come. Then, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the mayor and the director of public security of Binhai city all came.


    Chen Fang calls Lin Yan''er, Tang Qingqing, Xu Qing and ye Weisheng.


    Everyone knows who Simao is. That is the killing God in the official''s heart. No one is afraid of him.


    Today, however, Sima Lu has a pleasant face, like Maitreya.


    When ye Weisheng arrived, he was stunned when he saw so many legendary figures.


    The banquet was a feast for both the guests and the host. The Secretary of the road did not say much, he said: "Chen Fang is my friend, I hope you care more."


    Chen Fang didn''t say much. He said, "this is Binhai. All of you here are big people in Binhai. Xu Qing, the hostess of ghost theme bar. Yan''er, Qingqing, founder of Adele. And Uncle Ye, they are all my friends and people I care about. I hope all of you here will pay more attention. Of course, I''m not asking you to open a back door for them. They are all serious business people. I hope you don''t let the people below embarrass them. Please


    Then Chen Fang bowed deeply.


    Many big names quickly expressed their position, saying that they would never be embarrassed and would try their best to take care of them.


    The relationship between Binhai city and Xu Qing was completely established by Chen Fang.


    Ye Weisheng knows that this banquet tonight is definitely a big gift from Chen Fang, which is worth more than five million yuan.


    At the end of the party, an unexpected guest came outside.


    That''s Xue Wanli''s wife. Xue Wanli''s wife came to ask Sima Lu to give Xue Wanli a way to live.


    Sima Lu said coldly: "we are business. If Xue Wanli has no problem, no one can do anything about him. If he has a problem, he can''t be saved. "


    Xue''s wife could not say a word at once.


    Later, she knelt down to Chen Fang and said, "Mr. Chen, I know my son is not sensible enough to offend you. Please give me a way to live


    Chen Fang gave a cold smile and said, "I''m sorry, I really can''t understand what you''re saying."


    Finally, Xue''s wife left with a disheartened face, with endless hatred.


    Chen Fang ignored it.


    And the audience once again realized the horror of Chen Fang, a young man. This man has really reached the point where heaven can listen to him.


    At seven in the evening, the banquet was over.


    Everyone dispersed. Sima Lu took leave of Chen Fang, and Chen Fang didn''t stay much.


    Tang Qingqing said to Chen Fang, "let''s go to the ghost bar and open another drink bar."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "no problem."


    Xu Qing said, "I won''t go. My daughter is waiting for me to read her fairy tales."


    After that, Xu Qing drove away.


    Chen Fang, Lin Yan''er and Tang Qingqing drive to the ghost bar. On the way, Chen Fang said: "Yan''er, Qingqing, after a while, I will arrange some bodyguards to protect you. You''ve got a big business, and you''ll get angry unconsciously. You''d better be more careful. "Lin Yan''er and Tang Qingqing let out a cry. They didn''t retort. It''s always harder for girls to do business than men. Bodyguards are very necessary. They just haven''t found the kind of bodyguards they can trust.


    Then, the three went to the bar to drink. That night, Tang Qingqing and Lin Yan''er drank a lot. Tang Qingqing was drunk at last.


    Lin Yan''er appears unusually quiet, quiet let a person distressed. Chen Fang couldn''t help asking Lin Yan''er, "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you? Why do you seem a little unhappy? "


    Lin Yan''er smiles and says, "nothing." She dropped her head when she finished.


    After a long time, she raised her head and suddenly asked Chen Fang, "you choose to be with Xu Qing, but you refuse Mo Yao and Qing Qing at the same time. Is it because Xu Qing is married and has children that you don''t need to pay too much responsibility cost?"

 Chapter 723

    Chen Fang Leng a Leng, he suddenly some don''t understand Lin Yan son. This does not understand how Lin Yan''er looks at the relationship between herself and her.


    This makes Chen Fang a little scared. Lin Yan''er has a special place in his heart.


    If Chen Fang often said that he regarded Tang Qingqing as his sister. This is more or less against his will, because he doesn''t want to hurt Tang Qingqing''s feelings. But he treats Lin Yan''er as his own sister. Moreover, he was afraid that Lin Yan''er would be hurt emotionally.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, he said: "in my heart, I have a very selfish side. And I am a playful person, so in fact, I told Lin Qianqian that she could be my woman if she wanted to. I know she won''t agree, but I just don''t want to have regrets. After I say it, I feel comfortable. But Lin Qianqian has gone far for this. As for Qingqing, I don''t want to tell you lies. I haven''t been in love with her yet. She is a good friend of mine. What''s more, Qingqing and moyao are not married and have never experienced the beauty of life. If I really want to have anything with them, it''s a kind of cruelty to their lives. "


    Chen fangdun said: "and Yan''er, you are the most special position in my heart. It has nothing to do with love. You are my sister. If anyone bullies you, I will fight my life to protect you. I don''t know if you can understand me


    "I understand!" Lin Yan''er suddenly smiles, she said: "you are my brother sent to guard my angel, my brother is not, you are my brother."


    Chen Fang was finally relieved. He said, "I''m not an angel. I don''t know how much blood I have on my hands."


    Lin Yan''er said: "you may be the devil of many people, but you are my angel."


    Chen Fang smiles


    then Lin Yan''er says, "the new year is coming soon. I have a request. Can you stay with us for the rest of the year? Every year, I will go to my uncle, but this year, I don''t want to go. I want to spend the new year at home with you. Although my craftsmanship is not good, I will do it with my heart. "


    Chen Fang saw the hope in Lin Yan''er''s eyes. After all, he didn''t have the heart to refuse. He nodded and said, "good!"


    "I just want you to come alone. Sorry, I can''t treat Shu Mei as my sister-in-law for the time being." Lin Yan''er said.


    "Good!" Chen Fang agreed.


    Chen Fang understands what Lin Yan''er means. Lin Yan''er doesn''t think too much. She has a lot of feelings.


    This feeling is the memory of her dead brother.


    That night, Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er sent Tang Qingqing back together. Lin Yaner and Tang Qingqing live together, and then Chen Fang leaves Lin Yaner''s home.


    Maybe Tang Qingqing will return to Foshan tomorrow.


    Lin Yaner doesn''t plan to tell Tang Qingqing that Chen Fang will spend the new year with her.


    She just thinks that this year belongs to her and her brother Chen Fang.


    After Chen Fang went back, he also told Xu Qing about the Spring Festival. Afraid of Xu Qing''s thoughts, Chen Fang said, "Yan''er and her brother have different feelings with other brothers and sisters. She always thinks of her brother when she sees me, but there is no love between her and me. "


    Xu Qing smile, said: "I do not understand, but you do not have to explain. Because I believe in Yan''er and you more. " After a pause, she said, "it''s just a bit hard to explain to my parents. If they know you''re here for the new year, but they don''t live with us, they''re afraid they''ll have ideas."


    Chen Fang said, "I''ve dealt with almost everything here. I''m going to Yanjing tomorrow. Anyway, there are still more than ten days to go before Chinese new year, and I''ll come back ahead of time. "


    Xu Qing immediately did not give up and said: "so soon? I''ve only been back for a few days. Can''t we just finish the new year? "


    Chen Fang said apologetically, "I''m going to see Shen Molong. She always said that Yanjing is in trouble. In addition, I have to make arrangements for you. I''ll find some bodyguards for you. I don''t worry about my enemies. The main reason is that when you do business, you will also make enemies. It''s easy for a gentleman to say, but it''s hard for a villain to guard against. If some people want to die and do something that I regret all my life, it''s not good. "


    Xu Qing said, "I don''t care. You can go there and come back in three days."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it''s not impossible for me to come back in three days, unless you Help me once. "


    Xu Qing''s face suddenly red through half the sky, said: "you are really dying, always want some strange new patterns."


    Xu Qing said that''s what she said, but she soon helped Chen Fang.


    This night, Chen Fang and Xu Qing are absurd and happy, so it is needless to say.


    The next morning, Chen Fang took a flight to Yanjing. When he went, Chen Fang called Luoning.


    Luoning said that she wanted to stay for a while, and everything would wait for years. Chen Fang concerned about a few words, asked whether to accompany her. She said with a smile, "I''m not so vulnerable. I just want to stay here for a while and feel my birthplace." She then said, "you have a lot of things to do, too. Let''s wait for years."Luo Ning''s heart is not necessarily not clear about the things she put in Binhai, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Chen Fang gave up.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also called Shen monong.


    Shen monong immediately said, "OK, you''re here. I''ll pick you up!"


    From Binhai to Yanjing, this is a journey from summer to winter.


    Chen Fang arrived at Yanjing International Airport at three in the afternoon.


    When the plane was about to fall, Chen Fang looked out of the window, but it was really frozen and snowing in the north.


    There''s silver everywhere!


    After leaving the International Airport, Chen Fang saw Shen immediately. Shen Molong is still driving that military jeep!


    Chen Fang is wearing a small leather jacket, which is very refreshing and looks like autumn. He came out against the wind and snow, holding his head high, and there was nothing to be unaccustomed to.


    Shen Mo Nong is wearing a tight black skin. Her proud figure is wrapped in a leather coat, which is more exquisite and delicate. People will drool when they see it.


    "Your accomplishments still don''t seem to have made any progress." After Shen Molong and Chen Fang got on the bus, they said with a smile, "I''ve reached the end of my long life."


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "it''s making great progress."


    For Shen, this progress is really fast.


    You know, Lin Bing passed through the blue and purple clothes, and later grew into a heavy habitat. And then through the water Jue, finally reached the eternal realm of five.


    "My elder martial sister has lived five lives." Chen Fang said suddenly.


    "What?" Shen Mo Nong hears speech immediately inconceivable, way: "how possible?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "there''s something impossible. Don''t you know that as long as you follow me, you can upgrade quickly?"


    "Are you serious?" Shen asked.


    Chen Fang said: "of course, it''s true, and my elder martial sister still stays in the dark world. She practices with the immortal god Huang, and her future accomplishments are only afraid to enter the exhibition."


    In Shen Mo Nong''s eyes, there were some complicated meanings. "I should have gone to the shady world with you."


    Chen Fang said: "without this opportunity, there will be another one next time. Wait. "


    He thinks it''s magical. Anyway, Lin Bing and Shen Moneng are the two women. The reason why their accomplishments have made rapid progress is that they are all touched by their own light!


    Is this the aura of the protagonist in the legend?


    But because Mao, the leading role, only shines on the people beside him, he has always been hard pressed?


    Shen turned the steering wheel and quickly left the airport.


    "Is there a place you want to go first?" Shen asked.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not true. I''m here to see if you have any trouble and if I can help you. Second, there''s one more thing I need your help with. "


    Shen said, "I''m in a little trouble, but I don''t need you now. Do you know why? "


    Chen Fang said, "why?"


    Shen Molong said: "let Sima Lu help you deal with Xue Wanshan. This is something I don''t like to do. Because it''s not my way of doing things, but as long as you ask, I''ll help you anyway. There''s no love between us. I said I helped you. You''re coming to help me and return my favor. If so, I would be very sad. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then he was relieved.


    In fact, he knew that Shen didn''t want to go over the road. She didn''t like it. But she did, and because of this, Chen Fang wanted to return the favor.


    But Shen monong is also a very wise person. She can see what Chen Fang thinks at a glance, so she refuses directly.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Shen asked.


    Chen Fang said, "I want you to help me find some bodyguards to protect Xu Qing and Yan''er. You have to be absolutely trustworthy. "


    "This is no problem." Shen said.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t promise so fast. This job is not temporary. It''s a long-term job. They will be satisfied with the salary."


    Shen said: "I have a lot of outstanding veterans here. I''m worried that I don''t know how to settle them. It''s just right now!"


    Chen Fang said, "anyway, you look at the arrangement. But there''s a rule, and that''s they can''t settle down here! "


    "Why?" Shen Mo Nong asked strangely.


    Chen Fang said: "when a person has a family, a wife, a son and a daughter, he will become spiritless and full of weaknesses."


    Shen said, "there''s some truth in what you said. Well, this is OK."


    Although Chen Fang also has many women and many obstacles, he is not an ordinary person. His determination and courage are unmatched by ordinary people.


    Chen Fang''s enemies will not go down to capture Chen Fang''s family to threaten Chen Fang, because they also know that Chen Fang will not be threatened."Let''s stay at my house tonight." Shen said later.


    Chen Fang said, "yes."


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "let''s go and buy some wine and vegetables tonight and have a good chat."


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t drink well. I''m afraid you will insult me after drinking."

 Chapter 724

    Shen is basically immune to Chen Fang''s jokes.


    Shen Molong has always lived in Mancheng community. There was a traffic jam on the way to Mancheng. At six o''clock in the evening, it was dark before they returned to the community.


    make complaints about it. He said, "I spent three hours from Binhai to Yanjing." It''s a lot slower than I walk. "


    Shen Molong said: "Yanjing has been blocked, not to mention the coming new year."


    Back at Shen Mo Nong''s home, Chen Fang takes a glance, and everything is the same. It''s cold and quiet. There''s no atmosphere for Chinese New Year.


    Shen said, "you must be hungry. I''ll send food to you."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    It''s getting dark.


    The takeout and the beer came up.


    It''s snowing again outside.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong are drinking beer in front of the balcony. "It''s said that beer with fried chicken is very good." Chen Fang said: "many girlfriends see the snow and ask their boyfriends to buy it in the middle of the night."


    "Why?" "It''s nothing special," Shen said


    "Then it seems that you haven''t seen TV!" Chen Fang said.


    "I watch TV every day, domestic news and international news," Shen said


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "news is a TV play?"


    Shen said, "what''s the connection between TV series and beer and fried chicken?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s a Korean drama about an alien who came to earth and possessed super power. Then the female owners like to drink beer and eat fried chicken on snowy days


    "Isn''t this an American play?" Shen monong was even more strange and said, "aliens come to earth and have super powers. Is this Superman?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''m really talking to the caterpillar."


    Shen monong felt a little puzzled.


    Chen Fang said: "but do you think it''s good for me to be an alien. Look... " After that, he reached for the coffee table in the living room.


    Then, a glass cup on the tea table flew directly to Chen Fang''s hand.


    This is really simple, but Chen Fang now has boundless magic power, can directly use the magic power to absorb the cup to the hand.


    This move, Shen monong also can, she is now also the master of longevity, mana is also very good.


    However, Shen Mo Nong was very surprised and said, "don''t you have magic power? What''s the matter? "


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the point?" All of a sudden, he thought, and went straight to the living room.


    Shen Mo Nong is just like seeing a ghost, because her mana can''t reach the point of void shuttle. If you want to travel through the void, at least you have to go to the realm of heaven.


    The master of immortal realm and supernatural realm can reach this point only with the aid of magic weapons.


    "What''s going on? Do you have any magic weapon? " Shen Mo Nong asked in surprise. She knows the blood of the blood clan. It''s hard for her to refine her mana.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "everyone has some secrets. Let me keep them. I''m just feeling for a moment. "


    "What are you feeling about?" Shen Mo Nong no longer asked that question.


    Chen Fang said: "in the past, when I watched TV, Superman and mythology, I was always envious. When I grew up, I knew it was impossible. But now, like a miracle, we have these amazing abilities. In the eyes of outsiders, our abilities are just like immortals. But only we know how hard it is to get to this step and how much effort and spirit it takes to do it all. As for the calculation of magnetic field and magic power, it is unthinkable to ordinary people. "


    In other words, those who can run mana and drive magnetic fields must be very smart people. Ordinary smart people really can''t do this.


    The elimination rate of practitioners is more terrible.


    No success can be achieved at will.


    Shen monong heard Chen Fang say that, and his heart was also slightly moved.


    Finally, Chen Fang said, "you should satisfy my curiosity. What kind of trouble do you have?"


    Shen Mo thick light smile, also no longer continue to play the key. "The thing is, a month ago, the dean of the mental hospital found Yuan Chu," she said


    Chen Fang was interested and said, "Oh?"


    Shen Molong said: "the president of the mental hospital is Hong Jinbo. It''s not easy for Hong Jinbo to find Yuan Chu. Yuan Chu received Hong Jinbo that afternoon. Hong Jinbo said that a month ago, a murderer came to the mental hospital. "


    Chen Fang said, "did the murderer go to a mental hospital? Is it a mental patient? "


    Shen said: "yes, the murderer has no background. His name is Hu Gang. Hu Gang is 33 years old. He deliberately killed a vegetable farmer woman, chopping other people''s necks. There was no death at that time, and the vegetable farmer died on the spot, so in terms of sentence, he was sentenced to life imprisonment. Originally, Hu Gang was supposed to go to jail for a lifetime. But he was a bit of a nagger. Later, the court organized a psychologist to ask him. He said that he was going to jail, he deliberately did not kill people on the spot, according to the criminal law is life imprisonment. All he did was to spend his life in prison. ""Did he have any painful past, or did he feel that he could manage food in prison?" Chen Fang is also curious. The story also seems to have become interesting.


    Shen said: "Hu Gang still has the habit of sleepwalking. Later, after the joint diagnosis of psychiatrists and authoritative doctors, Hu Gang was judged to have mental problems. So, in the end, he was sent to a mental hospital. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s also a normal procedure. Why does it disturb the director of the mental hospital?"


    "Because just a month ago, Hu just died." Shen said.


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "how did you die?"


    Shen Mo Nong said, "I stepped on a toy in my foot and accidentally fell to death."


    "It was an accident, but there''s nothing strange about it." Chen Fang said.


    Shen said: "the key is that the Dean talked to Hu Gang before. Hu Gang also said that he deliberately wanted to go to prison all his life, but later he didn''t expect to go to the mental hospital. He thinks it''s better here than in prison, so he''s calm. "


    "Why does he want to go to jail for the rest of his life?" Chen Fang asked.


    Shen said: "this guy likes sleepwalking. He is a very talkative person. If it wasn''t for this, he would not have been sent to a mental hospital. He told the Dean Hong Jinbo that he met a white monk without hair in his dream. The white monk was very young. The monk said to him, "I am the God.". And you''re going to die in a car accident! "


    Chen Fang said, "he won''t believe such nonsense, will he?"


    "Hu Gang said he didn''t believe it, but the white monk told him about several car accidents before, which were later confirmed by the news," Shen said


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "what''s so weird?"


    Shen said: "you can travel through the void. What''s so strange about other people''s sleepwalking and foreseeing the future?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s still different. I can travel through the void. I''ve experienced a lot of hardships since I came here. It is also through the development of brain domain and the application of magnetic field, space-time molecules. Hu Gang''s foresight is like a castle in the air. There is no trace to find! "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "it''s not that there is no trace. He dreamed of the monk in white for no reason."


    "So Hu Gang is afraid to die in a car accident. If he wants to go to prison by himself, he''ll never be killed, will he? "


    "That''s right," Shen said


    Chen Fang said: "well, there are no cars in the mental hospital. So he didn''t die in a car accident in the end. "


    Shen Molong said seriously: "you are wrong. I said earlier that Hu Gang stepped on a toy and fell to death by mistake a month ago. He stepped on the toy car


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    Stunned for a while, Chen Fang said: "since Hu Gang is dead now, the Dean still needs to find him. Is it the white monk who appears? "


    Shen Mo Nong''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, said: "your brain can really turn fast, yes, that white monk appeared."


    Chen Fang said: "will this be a conspiracy? There is no dream at all. In other words, everything is the trick of the monk in white. In the end, the toy car was also designed by the monk in white? "


    Shen said: "whether it''s a trick or a conspiracy. When I didn''t see the monk in white, I didn''t dare to draw any conclusions. We thought about it like you, but later, Yuan Chu found me and invited me to meet the white monk in the mental hospital with him. "


    "Why is the monk in white in the mental hospital?" Chen Fang asked.


    "In fact, we learned later that this guy is not a monk at all, but he was born with no hair and no hair. He had a serious somnambulism and split personality, so he was finally diagnosed and sent to a mental hospital. It happens that the clothes in this mental hospital are white. It was also after the death of Nahu that Hong Jinbo was always in a state of consternation. He suddenly saw this hairless guy one day, and he thought of the monk in white on the spot. "


    Chen Fang said, "is it just a coincidence? This man is not the monk in Hu Gang''s dream? "


    Shen said: "Hong Jinbo thinks the same way. But he went to talk to the man. This man is called Wen Tianzhun! "


    "Heaven forbid? Heaven Chen Fang said, "was the name changed later?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "obviously not. We checked. This guy has been called Wen Tianzhun since he was a child!"


    Chen Fang said, "is there anything unusual about him?"


    Shen said: "when it comes to my little troubles, it''s because of this guy. After talking with the president, we went to see Wen Tianzhun that day. "


    Chen Fang said, "what trouble can he cause you in a mental hospital?"


    "When I first met Wen Tianzhun, I found that he was very weak, his face was pale and his eyes were blank," Shen said

 Chapter 725

    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Shen continued: "Wen Tian must be only 18 years old. He looks very shy and introverted. At first glance, I felt that this young man had no connection with the white monk that Hu Gang said. He is no different from some mental patients. The only difference is that he sleepwalks. "


    "It was ten o''clock in the morning and it was sunny. His face in the sun without a trace of blood, he did not dare to look at us. He answers whatever we ask him. Asked if he knew Hu Gang, he shook his head blankly and said he didn''t. When asked how old he was, what he liked and what he was afraid of, he answered them one by one. He likes to eat scallion cake and drink soybean juice. I''m afraid of sleeping alone. I''m even more afraid of walking around when I''m sleeping. He said that every time he goes to bed, he wants to be locked outside


    "Sleepwalking so hard?" Chen Fang felt a little incredible.


    "There are so many sleepwalkers all over the world, many of them are not paid attention to." "The medical explanation is that sleepwalking is mainly the result of human cerebral cortex activity," Shen said. Brain activity, including excitation and inhibition of two processes. Usually, when people sleep, the cells in the cerebral cortex are in a state of inhibition. If at this time there are a group or groups of nerve cells controlling the movement is still excited, it will produce sleepwalking. The scope of sleepwalking is often the environment that sleepwalkers are most familiar with and the actions they often do repeatedly Shen said: "but there are also sleepwalkers who are very bad. For example, according to our data, there is a sleepwalker in F country, named Yong ario, who sleepwalks for 20 years. One night, after a deep sleep, he suddenly got up and left his wife and five-year-old daughter for London. There he found a job, married a wife and had a son. One night more than 20 years later, he suddenly realized that he was in a hurry to return to country F. The next morning, ario woke up. Seeing his white haired husband, who had been missing for more than 20 years, his wife of country f asked bitterly and happily, "honey, where have you escaped? There has been no news for more than 20 years. " However, ario stretched out and said as if nothing had happened: "don''t be kidding! Didn''t I sleep well last night? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "this ali''o is smart enough to come up with such an excuse."


    Shen said: "maybe, we can''t define whether what he said is true or an excuse."


    Chen Fang then said, "go on. What kind of trouble has Wen Tian brought you?"


    "During the day, we didn''t ask anything," Shen said. We even think that he is an ordinary patient and has no connection with Hu Gang. But Hu Gang''s death is always a question in our hearts. On the same night, we received a call from President Hong Jinbo. Hong Jinbo said on the phone that Wen Tian must see us. "


    Speaking of this, Shen changed his tone, and then said, "after I hung up, Yuan Chu and I started immediately. At that time, it was late at night. We met Wen Tianzhun in the ward of Wen Tianzhun! At this time, Wen Tian must be quite different from the daytime. He is still wearing white clothes and bald, but his eyes are full of spirit, and there are some mysterious factors in him that people can''t see through. "


    "After we met Wen Tianzhun, I asked first, what can I do for you? Wen Tianzhun smiles and says, "I''m sleepwalking now."


    Chen Fang can''t help but be stunned and said, "do you know you''re sleepwalking?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "I said the same thing. I said Wen Tian Zhun. Don''t make a fuss. Wen Tian is sure to say, I know, I said you will not believe. But it doesn''t matter. Do you believe it? I''ve saved the earth several times. "


    "It''s really a mental patient!" Chen Fang said.


    Save the earth and so on. They are all popular in science fiction movies of M country.


    "That''s right," Shen said, "so I had the same reaction as you at the moment. Yuan Chu also lost his patience and said, "you came to us in the middle of the night just to listen to your nonsense?"


    "At that time, Wen Tianzhun shook his head and said," your patience is really bad. I always thought you would be somewhat different. You know, it''s not easy for me to see you. I met you through Hu Gang and President Hong Jinbo. Do you think it''s just a simple coincidence? "


    Chen Fang listened patiently. He thought it was more and more interesting.


    "Yuan Chu and I were surprised at this. Chen Fang, you should know. It''s not easy for ordinary people to see us. " So Shen said.


    Chen Fang said, "how did Hong Jinbo meet you?"


    "Because Hong Jinbo and Yuan Chu are old acquaintances." Shen said.


    Chen Fang said: "well, how can Wen Tianzhun be sure that Hu Gang will be sent to Hong Jinbo''s mental hospital?"


    "There are three mental hospitals in Yanjing." Shen Molong said: "generally, such criminals will be sent to Hong Jinbo''s mental hospital."


    "But he''s not afraid. Hong Jinbo doesn''t care about these things at all. He just asks him?" Chen Fang said."But the fact is that Hong Jinbo just went to ask. Probably, Hong Jinbo is curious, and Hu Gang is too normal at ordinary times, so he asked Shen said.


    Chen Fang said: "Wen Tian is not afraid. Hu Gang was directly sentenced to life imprisonment, and then put in prison for a lifetime?"


    "That''s a good question, so I asked Wen Tianzhun," Shen said


    "What did he say?" Chen Fang asked.


    "He said that he could foresee the future," Shen said. Hu Gang will die in this mental hospital! "


    "If he didn''t say that Hu Gang would die in a car accident, Hu Gang wouldn''t put himself in a mental hospital." Chen Fang said, "will the future change because of his words?"


    Shen said: "I also asked this question. He said that some sleepwalking is sick, and some sleepwalking is psychic. Hu Gang''s fate determines that he will appear. Everything is just right. "


    "Well, even if he''s right!" Chen Fang said, "well, what''s his intention to see you for?"


    Shen said: "this is also our curious question. He didn''t answer it, but said," I have saved the earth three times. If you don''t believe me, you can check my personal record. I said, we have already checked your personal records. When you were eight years old, you suddenly went crazy, bitten a clerk in a gold shop and tried to take the necklace from the gold shop. Later, it alarmed the police. You are taken away by the police, and then sent to the hospital for treatment, and it turns out that there is nothing wrong with you. Can this be regarded as saving the earth? "


    "At this time, Wen Tian would smile mysteriously and say, you are right. This is my first time to save the earth. I can''t get the gold necklace at all, and I''m not a fool, but why do I do it? As soon as he finished, Yuan Chu immediately asked, "why, because are you sleepwalking?"


    "Sleepwalking, indeed! Wen Tian must have said that, but this sleepwalk took a long time, from last night until now. Do you know that if I don''t alarm the police this time, there will be a young man named Bai Cangshan to rob. This young man in baicangshan is very difficult to live in. He hesitated. If I don''t alarm the police, he will become a fugitive because of robbery, and eventually become the world''s first bandit, and even set up his own terrorist organization to make trouble all over the world. "


    "Yuan Chu said immediately, will the future change like this? You can change the future? Wen Tianzhun said immediately, maybe you don''t understand the mystery and magic of the world. The human body has a self-healing immune system, which can repair its own pain. Destiny is an immune mechanism, and I am also an immune mechanism, specialized in killing these events that may endanger the whole earth. Of course, I''m not destiny, I''m Heaven is also the way of heaven. "


    "Are you kidding?" Chen Fang has really lost color here. "As a sleepwalker, he knows the destiny. And he also claimed to be the God, the way of heaven, is the way of heaven a person? How is that possible? "


    Shen Mo Nong took a look at Chen Fang and said, "Chen Fang, don''t get excited. Listen to me. Naturally, we also asked this question, and our thinking is the same. "


    "What does Wen Tianzhun say?" Chen Fang''s tone is already a little urgent.


    Shen Molong said: "Wen Tianzhun said that the way of heaven is a kind of qi movement, a kind of magnetic field that we can''t feel. So, he said, the way of heaven is the immune system of the human body. But when you say what the immune system is, no one can say. And the way of heaven is such a thing. The way of heaven can foresee the future and the past. There are too many people on earth. If a group of dogs are locked up together, a lot of things will happen every day. If human beings are on the earth, they can make trouble even more. There are so many disturbances that human beings can solve by themselves. But some things, seemingly trivial, can form a powerful butterfly effect. For example, some people who have cancer can be cured. Some people just get stabbed and die of infection. Therefore, the way of heaven in self-protection, there will be part of the magnetic field formed Yuanshen, pregnant in the ordinary people. These spirits are subconscious, they will wake up at a certain time, and then go to solve these butterfly effects


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "he seems to have made a lot of sense. I don''t even know what to say."


    "By this time, Yuan Chu and I don''t know what to say," Shen said After a pause, she said, "Wen Tianzhun said something about saving the earth for the second time. I saw in his records that he was an orphan. The first time he committed an offence was when he robbed a necklace at the age of eight. The second time it was because... "

 Chapter 726

    Shen said: "the second record is that Wen Tianzhun fought with others and was finally detained by the administration."


    Chen Fang asked, "who did he fight with?"


    "A 36 year old man," Shen said


    "Why the fight?" Chen Fang asked. He then said, "is this man going to be the leader of a terrorist organization in the future?" "That''s what I asked," Shen said. He said the man would not be the leader of the terrorist organization, but he would kill a family of four that night. The wife of the family of four is his lover, but this wife has broken up with him. He was very angry and wanted to kill them all. That night, if he was allowed to kill successfully, it would lead to the escape of a little boy in that family. However, the little boy was hidden in the closet, where he saw all this. After that, the little boy will grow into an anti human genius. The little boy will be admitted to Harvard University at the age of seventeen. At the age of twenty-two, he began to develop weapons for the military of M country. At the age of thirty-one, the team led by him produced lethal weapons 100 times more powerful than hydrogen bombs, and destroyed the whole earth civilization in the Third World War. So, that day, he stopped the man from killing. Both of them were detained for half a month for street fighting. Just half a month later, the family of four moved away and escaped the disaster. It also avoids the birth of an antisocial personality genius. "


    "That''s a good way to pull!" After hearing this, Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "whatever he says about the things that didn''t happen. We can''t define right or wrong. "


    Shen said: "the third incident is similar to this. I won''t tell you about it one by one. He said that a South American butterfly flapping its wings, how can it cause a tornado on the west coast of the United States? In fact, this is a chain reaction in topology, that is, chaos. You think, a butterfly in the tropical rainforest of South America, flapping its wings will affect the air flow around it. This weak air flow will cause a larger range of air changes and react with other ecosystems. After such a series of chain reactions, this subtle change is likely to eventually lead to a huge impact on another system Change. That is to say, the chain reaction of a butterfly flapping its wings is enough to create a tornado


    Chen Fang said: "no matter what Wen Tianzhun said is true or false, this man does have a lot of eccentricities." Then he asked Shen, "what trouble did he bring to you later?"


    "Later, he predicted a few things with us," Shen said. For example, there will be a series of traffic accidents somewhere in Yanjing, for example, a stock will rise sharply, and so on. He is very accurate


    "It doesn''t seem like any trouble." Chen Fang said.


    But later, he began to tell us to do things. For example, he would say that in Mordor, a young man would run a red light and cause traffic chaos. Then, in the traffic chaos, a child will survive. This kid is going to be an antipersonalized genius in some way. Then, we let the traffic police go, and there was a traffic accident, even the traffic police died in it. After that, a child really survived. He asked us to kill the child. This is very embarrassing, because we don''t know if this child will really harm human society in the future. "


    "What did you do after that?" Chen Fang asked.


    "That child is under our strict control," Shen said. Wen Tian will say some things every day, and every thing is alarmist. But every time he says something, it will happen in a few hours or a few days. " After a pause, she said: "we started to check whether Wen Tianzhun had any shady hands behind the scenes, but the final display was that he had no connections at all and could not instigate so many things to happen. At this time, we don''t understand whether this guy really has such a prophetic ability or a huge conspiracy. I want to ask you to help because I know you are a very smart person. Maybe you can tell. "


    Chen Fang pondered and said, "according to what you''re saying, if Wen Tian is not a prophet, then he can plan so many things without knowing it. Well, he''s a terrible terrorist. But what is the purpose of all this? Didn''t you ask him why he wanted to see you so much? "


    "We asked, but he didn''t," Shen said. The only thing he said was that he was too tired to ask us to do business. Because of looting, too many things are going to happen. It''s a shortcut to find us, and he doesn''t have to break the law. "


    Chen Fang said, "there is some truth in what he said."


    Shen monong said: "we are now made suspicious by this guy, just like a frightened bird. Many people don''t know whether to kill them secretly or what. He''s bluffing, but obviously we can''t be his tools. So we have to investigate the possibility of things, whether it is natural disaster or man-made disaster. But these things seem to have happened unintentionally. There is no conspiracy behind them. ""Does he have any accomplishments?" Chen Fang asked.


    Shen said: "during the day, he is not sleepwalking. I can see him through. I know that he has no accomplishments, but at night, I feel that this guy is unpredictable and can''t understand at all. "


    Chen Fang said: "everything seems to happen without trace. But there will be a motive and a purpose behind it. I believe that even if he is the reincarnation of the way of heaven, it is his purpose to disturb you this time. "


    "Now I just don''t know whether the purpose he said is true or not," Shen said


    "It''s not that simple," Chen said He paused and said, "well, let''s meet him now. I want to see the difference between before and after he sleepwalks


    "Good," Shen said "I''ll call Yuan Chu," she continued


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    Later, Shen Molong called Yuan Xingyun.


    The two sides agreed to meet in a mental hospital.


    After that, Chen Fang and Shen monong get out of the house and get off the elevator. "Stop driving. Let''s walk or take the subway."


    Chen Fang is still worried about the traffic jam.


    Shen said: "the location to the mental hospital is very remote. It won''t be so traffic jam."


    "All right." Chen Fang said.


    This time it''s still Shen Mo Nong driving. Chen Fang sat on the co pilot and began to think about it.


    Chen Fang thought over and over for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a reason.


    Later, Chen Fang simply didn''t want anything. Driving all the way out, it''s a little slow in the city, but when it comes to the suburbs, it''s unimpeded.


    An hour later, at five o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Fang and Shen monong arrived at the mental hospital.


    Yuan Xingyun just arrived by car.


    It''s snowy outside. No one has driven in yet. Chen Fang saw yuan Xingyun dressed in a Chinese tunic and wearing sunglasses. The boss of Guoan looks like a big boss in the secular world. But no one can imagine that his identity is not so simple.


    When Chen Fang sees yuan Xingyun, he will think of her mysterious elder martial brother. The elder martial brother didn''t feel anything at that time. Now I think about it, but I''m afraid. The elder martial brother was the ninth place of longevity at that time. Now he is full of Qi. I don''t know where he has reached.


    "Director yuan, long time no see." Chen Fang smiles when he meets yuan Xingyun.


    When Yuan Xingyun saw Chen Fang, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes and said, "I haven''t seen you for a short time. Chen Fang''s accomplishments are immeasurable. I can''t see through you at all. I''m really afraid of you


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "Yuan Chu is very polite."


    Yuan Xingyun said, "I think you''d better call me Lao yuan. I''ll feel more friendly."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s better for me to be obedient than respectful."


    This is the reality. In the past, Chen Fang called Lao yuan only in private. Because his accomplishments are not as good as Yuan Xingyun, but now he can be called Lao yuan.


    The two sides exchanged greetings for a while, and then entered the mental hospital together.


    In front of the mental hospital is a garden, which is very open. In fact, all around the mental hospital is very empty.


    Yanjing has been snowing these days, so the garden is also a piece of snow. There are several patients chatting in the snow. It seems that they are all normal.


    Moreover, here, Chen Fang did not dare to look at people with abnormal eyes. Because mental patients are very sensitive whether they are in the normal or abnormal stage.


    Chen Fang also knows that most of the mental patients are subjected to very strong stimulation, which eventually leads to brain wave confusion and so on, which leads to behavioral disorders. Of course, there are also congenital brain cell disorder, the kind of born is dementia, or a fool.


    As soon as Chen Fang and his wife stepped on the steps, President Hong Jinbo met them.


    "This is..." Hong Jinbo was surprised to see Chen Fang. Because it''s always Shen and Yuan Xingyun who come here. Today, Chen Fang, a stranger, thought, "does this young man have a special background or ability?"?


    Shen monong immediately said, "Dean Hong, this is my friend. He does some research on ghosts and spirits, so let''s let him see Wen Tianzhun! "


    Hong Jinbo immediately said, "that''s just right. I''ll take you to see Wen Tianzhun."


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "thank you."


    Then the three followed Hong Jinbo into the house. First to the second floor, then from the corridor all the way to the edge.

 Chapter 727

    Wen Tianzhun has been living in a closed room on the edge. There were no windows in the room. When President Hong opened the door, there was no light inside, but it was dark.


    When the door opened, the light shone in.


    Chen Fang saw that on the single bed, a bald young man in white clothes was curling up. At this time, Wen Tianzhun raised his head and looked at Chen Fang and his party. Chen Fang saw that Wen Tianzhun was pretty, but there was not a trace of blood on his face.


    It''s too pale.


    When Wen Tianzhun saw the crowd, there was an unnatural flash in his eyes. He was so shy that he put his head away and buried it between his knees.


    Chen Fang and his party entered the house.


    President Hong first said, "Comrade Xiaowen, you look up. These distinguished guests are here to help you."


    Wen Tianzhun didn''t look up and whispered, "Dean, I don''t need anyone''s help. I''m just fine. I''m not going to harm anyone else. "


    He probably went through too much treatment and attention, so he became bored and rejected. Or have abandoned themselves, broken pot broken.


    "President Hong, monong and Yuan Chu, why don''t you go out first." "I''ll talk to him alone," Chen said


    Shen and Yuan nodded. They have talked too much with Wen Tianzhun, so they want to see if Chen Fanglai can make a breakthrough.


    Chen Fang closes the door of the room when Shen monong and his three go out.


    By this time, the room had fallen into darkness.


    Chen Fang did not speak, so he found a chair and sat by Wen Tianzhun''s bed.


    Wen Tianzhun was silent for a while. He raised his head and asked Chen Fang in the dark, "you What do you want to ask me? "


    Chen Fang smile, said: "I want to know, when did you find yourself sleepwalking this problem."


    Wen Tianzhun''s eyes flashed a trace of irritability, but it was just a flash. If you are not careful, it is impossible to find out. However, in this dark environment, Chen Fang did not see with his eyes, but felt with his heart. So Wen Tianzhun can feel all his emotions.


    Chen Fang is not surprised by Wen Tianzhun''s irritability. Because Wen Tian may have been asked this question by too many people, he wants to get angry and doesn''t want to answer it. But he is weak by nature, so he chose patience.


    So at this time, Wen Tianzhun said, "when I was eight years old, I woke up and found that I was taken into the police station."


    "Don''t you know what happened in the middle?" Chen Fang asked.


    Wen Tianzhun shook his head and said, "I don''t know at all."


    After Chen Fang was silent for a while, he said, "do you believe that there are ghosts in this world?"


    Wen Tian must be stunned. Maybe no one has ever asked him this question. He thought about it and said, "there should be. I think I have a lot of things that I can''t explain. I sometimes wonder, is there a devil living in my subconscious body? "


    Chen Fang said, "are you afraid of the devil?"


    Wen Tianzhun thought for a while. He said, "I''m not afraid, but I hate him."


    "Oh, why hate him?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Wen Tianzhun said: "he makes me abnormal and makes me unable to live like a normal person. It makes me feel inferior and sensitive. Can''t that be the reason why I hate him? "


    Chen Fang said: "but have you ever thought that he has made you extraordinary. Your original life path should be ordinary or even mediocre. But because of him, you are extraordinary. "


    Wen Tianzhun said angrily, "I don''t feel that I''ve become extraordinary. I live here now, and he''s responsible for everything. Even if it''s extraordinary, he''s enjoying it, and I''m suffering. "


    "It seems you know a lot." Chen Fang said, "you also know the cause and effect."


    Wen Tianzhun said, "what''s so strange about this? I never said, "I''m a fool."


    Chen Fang said, "did you meet him in your dream?"


    "No!" Wen Tianzhun said.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "OK, I understand a little bit."


    "What do you understand?" Wen Tianzhun immediately asked strangely.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry about what I understand. I want to ask you, do you want him to disappear? Disappear forever


    "Of course I hope!" Wen Tianzhun said.


    Chen Fang said, "I hope I can help you." After he finished, he stood up and said, "let''s stop talking today. I will help you convey your meaning to him in the evening when he appears."


    "All right!" In Wen Tianzhun''s eyes flashed an indescribable complexity.


    Then Chen Fang left Wen Tianzhun''s room.


    Then, Chen Fang joins Shen Moneng, Yuan Xingyun and President Hong in the reception room.


    "Chen Fang, do you have any new discoveries?" Yuan Xingyun asked immediately.Shen Molong and President Hong looked at Chen Fang.


    "I don''t think there are any artificial traces behind this," Chen said


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Xingyun asked immediately.


    Chen Fang sat down. He said in a deep voice, "I mean, Wen Tianzhun really has the habit of sleepwalking. Moreover, he knows all the things in the future. It''s not because he''s arranged people to do these things. "


    "What we have been doubting is this thing, and we tend to believe that he can predict it," Shen said. Because if he can arrange people to do these things, then his energy is too great, and he can do them so imperceptibly, which is incredible and impossible to accomplish. " After a pause, she said, "but why are you so sure about that?"


    "It''s the details!" Chen Fang said: "I paid special attention to his micro expression and psychological changes in my chat with him. I didn''t turn on the light, that is to feel his psychological changes with my heart. There is no sign of calmness or anger in all his changes. Everything is natural. I visited all of a sudden. The questions I asked were not very marginal, but they were related to him. If he pretends, no matter how sophisticated he is, he can''t be so perfect. "


    He paused and said, "like my first question, I asked him when he sleepwalked. His character was cowardly, so although he was upset, he covered it up. Of course, this conclusion does not mean anything, because he may have faced many such problems, so he may have a response in mind. But next, I asked him if there were ghosts in the world. After a moment''s silence, he said, I believe so. He was silent for three seconds, which was very particular. One was accident, the other was thinking. Later, he said that he believed in it. I think of myself as a conspirator. I think I''m Wen Tianzhun. I''m not split. I''m plotting everything. When someone asks me this question, my reaction is ten seconds, and I will emit a kind of emotion of doubt before thinking in my eyes. But he didn''t! "


    Shen monong and his party were stunned.


    They all know that Chen Fang is a man with excellent intelligence, very smart. But I didn''t expect that he would have such meticulous reasoning and analysis.


    Yuan Xingyun couldn''t help but smile and said: "it seems that Mo Nong said that you have to ask Chen Fang for help. This is very reasonable."


    "I can''t guarantee that what I said is 100 percent right," Chen said. But there is another point: to predict the future, no matter who is a great God, he will be afraid of revealing the secrets of heaven and suffering from cause and effect. But Wen Tianzhun is not afraid at all. This is really a strange thing. You know, even if the God Emperor is there, even if he has worked out the future, he will not tell anyone. Because he knows that once the future changes, there will be a lot of cause and effect on him. "


    Shen Mo Nong immediately said: "is it because Wen Tian stands for the way of heaven? He is the incarnation of the way of heaven, so he is not afraid of cause and effect?"


    Chen Fang said: "I also thought of this key point, so I felt that he really split his personality."


    "Is there any incarnation of the way of heaven?" Yuan Xingyun feels incredible.


    "There is no wonder in the world!" Chen Fang said: "I''m still the old saying that the four sides of heaven and earth are called the universe, and the universe has been called since ancient times. As long as we''re in the universe, it''s not surprising what happens. Since the way of heaven is a mysterious breath, it is not impossible that some breath suddenly forms consciousness in this breath. "


    Yuan Xingyun kept silent.


    Shen said, "now the question is, does he really just want us to help him out? The point is that we still have a lot of troublemakers who have not been killed as he said. Whether to kill or not is a very serious and solemn question. My education tells me that this kind of violation of human rights can''t be done. "


    Chen Fang said: "of course, people should not be killed indiscriminately. Anyone who has no guilt should not be killed in vain." After a pause, he said, "in any case, I''ll have a chat after the emperor appears to see if I can understand something."


    Shen and Yuan nodded.


    Yuan Xingyun said: "I still feel incredible. If the earth is so fragile, how did it survive before?"


    Shen Molong said: "the level of science and technology in the past was not developed, so it is difficult to have lethal weapons that can shake the whole earth''s civilization. But now it''s quite different, isn''t it? "


    "The way of heaven is not clear when killing and robbing come!" Chen Fang sighed and said, "the world is getting more and more chaotic. It''s hard for people to see. If you want to destroy people, you must first make them crazy. I don''t think this is a good omen! "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "before, I believed in the operation of the way of heaven. I felt that no matter how it changed, there was the way of heaven in charge of the right way. Now if the way of heaven can be transformed into human form, what else can we expect? "


    Chen Fang said, "the way of heaven is just your belief. Anyone''s belief may collapse."

 Chapter 728

    At midnight that night, Wen Tianzun''s sleepwalking identity finally appeared.


    Chen Fang met Wen Tianzun in the small room with Shen monong, Yuan Xingyun and President Hong. At this time, Wen Tianzhun and the daytime had a big problem. Wen Tianzhun sat on the bed with his knees crossed. His face was light and elegant.


    "Here you are?" Wen Tianzhun opened his mouth first, and his eyes fell on Chen Fang. With a smile, he said, "even the king of destiny has come?"


    "King of destiny, that''s a new saying." Chen Fang said with a faint smile.


    Wen Tianzhun said, "among all the people who have destiny, your destiny is the strongest. You are not the king of destiny. What is that?"


    Chen Fang said, "since you are the way of heaven, am I chosen by you?"


    Wen Tianzhun said: "although I come from the Qi of the way of heaven, I dare not represent the way of heaven. The way of heaven is like a complicated computer program, and I''m just one of the codes. In fact, each and every one of you can be regarded as a code. "


    "It''s meaningless to say these specious things." Yuan Xingyun said.


    Shen Mo Nong also said: "let''s open the window to tell the truth. What do you want to do?"


    Wen Tianzhun smiles and says, "didn''t I say that? Nowadays, there are many causes and effects that I can''t solve. That''s why I came to you to deal with it! "


    Chen Fang said, "but we can''t deal with it. You have the Tao you represent. We have the principle I insist on. We can''t kill those innocent people just because of your words. In other words, it is impossible for us to convict the present people for the future crimes. "


    Wen Tianzhun sighed and said, "then I have nothing to say." He then said, "director Shen, director yuan, I have nothing to say with you. Go down first, but I have something to say with the king of heaven


    Shen Molong and Yuan Xingyun were stunned for a moment. They were a little uncomfortable.


    Chen Fang said: "Mo Nong, Yuan Chu, you go out first."


    Shen Molong and Yuan Xingyun didn''t feel comfortable, but they didn''t say much. At last they turned around and went out. After Yuan Xingyun and Shen monong go out, Chen Fang closes the door.


    Chen Fang first said, "I don''t feel any accomplishments in you, but you can predict the future. As far as I know, predicting the future is very difficult. The future is the hardest to see, more difficult than any equation. Moreover, once the future is told, there will be cause and effect. So you are really a small incarnation of the way of heaven. "


    Wen Tianzhun said with a faint smile: "the king of destiny is really different, and his knowledge is extraordinary."


    Chen Fang said: "no matter what you come from, I guess you are now selfish because of killing and looting. You should have been honest about this secret. But you have betrayed the way of heaven. Now you just want to seek some capital to settle down in this feast. I thought about it. I thought about what I would do if I were you. "


    Chen Fang continued: "we often have fantasies. If I could go back to the past, what would I do? If I am a man without money, I will buy stocks and lottery tickets. If I want to have power, I must make good friends with those who will be developed in the future, help them, and then seek benefits for myself. This is my idea, and you? You can see things in the future, so who do you need to find if you want to seek benefits in the killing and looting feast? You''re looking for the king of destiny. You''re looking for me, aren''t you? You''ve done so much just to bring me here, haven''t you? "


    Wen Tianzhun stayed for a while, then he said with a smile, "your imagination is really rich, but there is a big loophole in it. That is, if I want to find you, I can find you easily. Why bother so much? Am I tired? "


    Chen Fang said, "but if you come to me rashly, I won''t believe you. What''s more, I''m a special self. I don''t bother to verify some of the things you said. So that''s how you take a curvilinear approach


    Wen Tianzhun said, "there are too many ways to make you believe me."


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t have to tell me so much. Now that you''ve become human, you''ve made so many twists and turns. This shows that you already have desire, you have desire, that is selfish. With selfishness, everything you do has a purpose. But I believe that your goal is not so simple as asking for help. I advise you, or to be honest with me, what do you want me to do? " Wen Tianzhun said, "if I say I never wanted to attract you, maybe you won''t believe it."


    Chen Fang said: "the conversation between smart people should not need too much nonsense. It''s the best to be honest and unfair."


    Wen Tian must be silent. After a long time, he said, "OK, let''s make a deal, OK?"


    Chen Fang said, "you really can''t hold your breath. In this way, you are deceiving them. Besides, you really want to lead me out, aren''t you? "


    Wen Tianzhun said: "it''s no fun to deny now. I really cheated them. But many of them didn''t cheat me, just like my three previous attempts to save the earth. That''s my mission. But later, my predictions were all right. Isn''t it? "Chen Fang said: "but the people they arrested should not be killed. Why do you encourage them to kill? "


    Wen Tianzhun said: "if they don''t say they want to kill, how can they feel thorny?"


    Chen Fang said: "you are the way of heaven. You should be fair and selfless, but now you are full of selfish desires. How dare I cooperate with a man like you? " He pause, said: "according to my personality, it''s time to kill you."


    Wen Tianzhun said, "I can''t do anything. It''s easy for you to kill me. However, you should know that I am the one who can know the future. If you cooperate with me, you will be able to turn the bad into the good. "


    Chen Fang said: "things in the future can''t be changed at will. If they are changed, they will cause countless butterfly effects. What''s more, the reason why things in this world are interesting is because of the unknown. "


    Wen Tianzhun said, "don''t you want to know how to cure your wife situ linger?"


    Chen Fang''s face suddenly changed. In this instant, the devil in his mind suddenly rose, and the calm heart lake was completely disturbed. But soon, Chen Fang calmed down.


    A fierce look flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes. Then, he grabbed Wen Tianzhun''s throat and said, "I don''t care if you are really in the shape of heaven, but you want to take advantage of me, Chen Fang. That''s death? Do you think this is my spiritual hole? "


    Although Wen Tianzhun was choked, he was still calm. "You''re a man of great power. You can keep your face when Mount Tai collapses. But now that you''re angry, doesn''t that mean it''s a hole in your heart? "


    "Then I''ll kill you." Chen Ling said harshly.


    "The transformation of heaven is subconscious, which can only happen in the state of sleepwalking." Wen Tianzhun said coldly, "it''s a great chance for me to have this kind of self-consciousness. I''m the only one in the world. If you want to kill me, that''s your only chance to save your wife. What you don''t know is that in the future, you had a chance to save situ ling''er. But because of your wrong choice, it eventually led to the complete death of situ ling''er. Only I can help you! "


    "Is it?" Chen Fang said, "tell me now, what is it?"


    "What I want to do with you is a deal. We haven''t said anything yet. Do you think I will tell you something so important?" Wen Tian must be coldly: "you can really force me, but can you guarantee that what I said is true?"


    "I can never guarantee that what you say is true," Chen said His eyes suddenly become complicated, and then he let go of Wen Tianzhun.


    Wen Tianzhun said: "you are such a smart person. I will give you the answer at that time. When you are faced with a choice, you naturally have your own judgment." He paused and said, "I only want what I want. I don''t have to cheat you. If situ ling''er lives or dies, it won''t hurt me. I don''t have to offend you, the king of destiny. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "tell me. What do you want me to do for you?" Wen Tianzhun said, "it''s easy to talk to smart people." He paused and said, "although I have my own consciousness now, I still can''t refine my mana. I need a magic weapon. As long as I have that magic weapon, I can completely control this body and have supreme magic power. What I need is you to help me get that magic weapon. "


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, what magic weapon?" Wen Tianzhun said, "you have to promise me before I can say it. Moreover, I can also tell you how to refine the Tao and where an artifact is. You can get the artifact first, and then help me find the artifact. "


    Chen Fang said, "why do you have to let me help you?"


    Wen Tianzhun said: "when you ask this question, you must have known why in your heart. For nothing else, just because that magic weapon is not available to ordinary people. What''s more, if other people go to get it, they may take it for themselves. But you are an elegant gentleman. What''s more, you expect me to help you save situ ling''er. So, you are the most suitable person


    "Maybe you think I look like the best one to cheat," Chen said


    Wen Tian could not help but smile bitterly and said, "how many people in the world can cheat you?"


    Chen Fang said: "I need to think it over carefully. Before I think about it, I need to know, what''s the artifact you''re going to give me? "


    Wen Tianzhun said: "now your mana is no longer under Chen Yihan, but if you fight Chen Yihan, you will die. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Chen Fang was surprised. He is sure to win in the face of Chen Yihan, but Wen Tianzhun said that, how can he not be surprised.

 Chapter 729

    Wen Tianzhun said: "because Chen Yihan has an artifact, which is called yiyuansheng spirit sword. Yiyuan Shengling sword is an ancient magic sword, which contains the mystery of the number of one yuan. This kind of mystery is condensed from the long history of time, the mystery of the universe and all kinds of vicissitudes. During this period of time, Chen Yihan''s cultivation has been greatly improved, at least reaching the cultivation of Taixu Liuzhong. And that one Yuan Sheng spirit sword is even more powerful. He has one Yuan Sheng spirit sword. Even if you are two, you are not his opponent. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help losing his color. Then he frowned and said, "so powerful?"


    Wen Tianzhun said: "the yiyuansheng spirit sword was found by Chen Tianya for his son. He knew that his son would encounter many hardships. In order to keep his son, he went to ask for yiyuansheng spirit sword. This Yuan Sheng spirit sword is in hand. As long as he doesn''t meet Chen Tianya''s level master, he can retreat and even kill him. " After a pause, he said, "it''s a pity that you are Chen Tianya''s son, too, but the treatment for you two is so different!"


    "Shut up Chen Fang suddenly furious, said: "I have my own bottom line, you do not again and again, again and again to stir up the devil in my heart."


    Wen Tianzhun said: "you seem to have a peaceful and invincible mind, but as long as you really find your pain and weakness, you will still be angry. A person, can be enraged, that is his biggest weakness. You can go to see Chen Yihan. Do you have anything that can make him angry? His only weakness is his father, but you can never deal with him. That''s your father, of course


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Wen Tianzhun said, "but you don''t need to lose heart. Although Chen Tianya treats you mean and kind, he treats his little son well. But your eldest son is blessed and lucky. After all, as long as you are in control, it is not impossible for you to make the father and son regret and cry in the future. "


    Chen Fang said, "what you said is really attractive. Well, you tell me, what artifact do you want me to take, which may be against the yiyuansheng spirit sword? "


    Wen Tianzhun said: "the artifact I found for you is called Lixue Weiyang sword. The owner of this sword was used by the God of the earth who had passed the seven times of thunder. The bloody Weiyang sword passed seven times of thunder with the earth God. The thunder light sword is almost invincible. If you have this sword, you won''t be able to defeat Chen Yihan''s yiyuansheng spirit sword, but there is absolutely no problem in self-protection. Besides, you must take the Lixue Weiyang sword to help me find the magic weapon. Because that magic weapon is not only known to us, but also coveted by other experts. We don''t have much time. You have to hurry up. "


    Chen Fang said: "whether time is tight or not is not my concern. I also need to know, what kind of magic weapon are you looking for? "


    Wen Tianzhun said: "that weapon is the seed of xuanhuang holy Valley! This seed contains the power of chaos at the beginning of heaven and earth, which can fuse all things and all kinds of magic tools. It doesn''t look very powerful now, but if you keep injecting power into it, sooner or later, this xuanhuang Shengu seed will become the first magic weapon in the world. "


    "You''re not afraid that I will use such a magic weapon for you?" Chen Fang said immediately.


    Wen Tianzhun said, "if you want to leave this magic weapon in your hand, your wife situ linger will have no chance to survive."


    Chen Fang said, "it seems that you think you''ve caught me."


    Wen Tianzhun said lightly: "you have no need to hide in front of me, because I can see the past and future things. I know what you care about and don''t care about."


    Chen Fang said, "now that you have seen it clearly, it seems that it is useless for me to play any tricks."


    Wen Tianzhun said, "we are mutually beneficial. You don''t have to treat me as an enemy, do you?"


    "All the initiative is in your hands, and you know the past and the future," Chen said. In fact, you already know whether I agree or not, right? "


    Wen Tianzhun said, "yes, I know. But I can''t give up to convince you just because I know. How can you do it if I don''t persuade you? It''s like I want to drink water, the cup is beside me, I know I can drink water, but I also have to hold the cup in my hand and feed it to my mouth. "


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t promise you right away. I have to think about it."


    Wen Tianzhun said, "you have to think about it. It''s your freedom. But I must remind you that it will take you at least half a month to get the Lixue Weiyang sword. It will take another ten days to find the magic weapon, and you may encounter enemies in the middle. However, the magic weapon is about to burst out of the earth. If we don''t make good preparations and let the magic weapon rush out of the earth, then no one can catch the magic weapon at that time. If I can''t catch the magic weapon, your wife situ ling''er will be dead. "


    "Are you threatening me?" Chen Fang said.


    "It''s just a kind reminder." Wen Tianzhun said.


    Chen Fang said, "how do you want to use magic tools to refine your mana?"


    Wen Tianzhun said, "it''s my business. I can''t tell you."Chen Fang said, "it seems that you can''t use this magic weapon alone. It''s because other people can use it, so you''re afraid to tell me, right? "


    "Yes Wen Tianzhun said, "but you don''t have to talk nonsense. You can kill me after you get the magic weapon. As long as you can be cruel to see your wife die. "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t you know in your heart whether I will kill you or not? You said, "will I kill you? I see if the future can change?"


    "You won''t kill me." Wen Tian said faintly. Then he said, "because you don''t dare gamble!"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, I hope your prediction is completely correct." When he had finished, he got up and was ready to leave.


    "You don''t have much time to think about it. After a day, you have to leave." Wen Tianzhun said.


    Chen Fang looked back at Wen Tianzhun. He suddenly gave a strange smile and said, "it''s really a funny question. If you can see the future, then tell me when I will figure it out and set out?"


    Wen Tianzhun said: "I can''t say it, because once I say something in the future, it won''t work."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Chen Fang said, "how many things have you said in the future? Isn''t that all effective?"


    "That''s for other people, and you''re the king of destiny. If I tell you, you''ll change the date." Wen Tianzhun said: "if you change the date, it will cause a lot of chain reactions, which will make me more and more unable to see the competition for magic weapons."


    Chen Fang said, "if that''s the case, do you think I will act quickly or not for the time being? You have to give an answer. Because you don''t agree, I will change your plan on a large scale, and I will refuse to cooperate with you. Or I''ll kill you. You can try to see if I''m joking with you. "


    Wen Tian must be silent. He said, "king of destiny, you are really hard to deal with."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not that I''m difficult, but that you are too conceited. Do you think anyone can be kneaded and controlled by you? "


    Wen Tianzhun said, "you will not act immediately. You will act after the Chinese New Year."


    "Ha ha, congratulations on your correct answer. You are really good!" Chen Fang said with a laugh.


    Wen Tianzhun was stunned. Then anger flashed in his eyes. He said, "you are joking about your own life and your wife''s life. You will kill everyone."


    Chen Fang said, "you think I''ll come back to what you said, right? That''s why you said I''m not going to act until after the year, and you want me to act before the year. "


    "You''re like a kid playing tricks. It doesn''t make any sense." Wen Tianzhun said.


    Chen Fang said, "you can have a good rest. Everything will wait for a few years. What we Chinese pay most attention to is a league member, isn''t it? "


    After that, Chen Fang really left Wen Tianzhun''s small room.


    "You''re going to kill everyone." This is Wen Tianzhun''s last angry cry.


    Chen Fang turned a deaf ear.


    Later, Chen Fang went to meet Shen Moneng, Yuan Xingyun and others.


    "How was the conversation?" After Chen was released, Shen asked immediately.


    Yuan Xingyun and President Hong Jinbo are also looking forward to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "I''ve made it clear that this guy is really formed by the way of heaven. However, most of the forms of heaven are subconscious, and only appear in sleepwalking, without forming an independent personality. But this guy is different. I don''t know why he formed an independent personality. He has done so much just to lead me to get him a magic weapon, and then he can refine his supreme magic power. "


    Yuan Xingyun, Shen Molong and Hong Jinbo were all surprised.


    "How could such a thing happen?" Hong Jinbo was stunned.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "that said, what saves the earth is false?"


    "I don''t know if that''s true. However, it may be true that he saved the earth for the first three times, because at that time, he had not yet formed an independent personality. And now, he himself has admitted that the people you''re holding won''t do harm to society. You can let people go. He''s just alarmist. He makes you feel troublesome and leads me here. " Chen Fang said.


    Yuan Xingyun and Shen monong were relieved. Yuan Xingyun said: "Chen Fang, you are still very good. As soon as you come, you will solve our big trouble."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "your troubles have indeed been solved, but now I have my own troubles."


    The next thing is not suitable for Hong Jinbo to know.


    Chen Fang said to Shen: "Wen Tianzhun is not suitable for him to stay in this mental hospital. Take him back and keep him under strict guard. "


    Shen said, "OK."


    After that, the three men directly put Wen Tianzhun on the jeep.


    In the car, Chen Fang and Wen Tianzhun sit together.

 Chapter 730

    Shen Molong drives while yuan Xingyun sits on the co pilot.


    After the car started, the first thing Wen Tianzhun said was that if you don''t act as soon as possible, it will be you who will regret it.


    Chen Fang said, "do you think it''s useful for you to say such nonsense? Since you can see the future, you should. I will never listen to you. What are you talking about now? "


    Wen Tianzhun said: "after I told you these things, your future has become hazy, and I can''t see clearly." He pauses and says, "maybe that''s what you want. You don''t want to fight a battle that''s settled, do you?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right, so I will never look for artifact before the new year. No matter whether I can help you find xuanhuang Shengu seed in the end, I will not act now. "


    Wen Tianzhun said, "but you are making fun of your wife''s life."


    "Don''t talk to ling''er." "From now on, you can shut up," Chen said


    Wen Tianzhun sighed a little, and then he said no more.


    After that, Wentian must be taken by Yuan Xingyun to the underground research room of Mingzhu building and closed. After settling down Wen Tianzhun, Yuan Xingyun came out to meet Chen Fang and Shen monong.


    "I plan to go back to Binhai tomorrow, and I''ll see Wen Tianzhun again in the new year." Chen Fang said.


    Shen Morong and Wen Tianzhun have already understood the trend of things. Shen Morong said: "Wen Tianzhun is very anxious about things. You are really not afraid of wasting time, which will lead to many unimaginable consequences."


    "I thought about this possibility," Chen said He hesitated and said: "but Wen Tianzhun is too evil. The purpose of what he said may not be what he thought. He said that he wanted to gain mana through Wen Tianzhun''s body. God knows if he is calculating my body? I am the king of destiny. Maybe he wants to take my body for himself? "


    Yuan Xingyun said with horror: "this may not be without it. I think the best way is to kill the evil directly. "


    "It''s not that I didn''t want to kill him, but he talked about ling''er. He knows about the future. Maybe he can help me. I can''t take the risk," Chen said


    Shen said: "so, do you think action after the new year will affect his judgment?"


    Chen Fang said: "yes, maybe it can change the future and make him unable to see clearly. As for the consequences, there is no need to think about it. Before Wen Tianzhun appeared, we had been living well. Can''t we live after he appears? "


    Shen Molong and Yuan Xingyun look at each other, then smile, and they say: "it''s reasonable!"


    That''s settled.


    Later, Yuan Xingyun suggested, "Chen Fang and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s go to a barbecue shop and eat some kebabs while drinking. What do you think?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "since Yuan Chu has this elegance, I naturally want to accompany him."


    Then they drove to a barbecue shop, ordered iced beer and drank happily.


    "Brother Chen, what are your plans for the future?" Yuan Xingyun took a sip of ice beer and kebab and said.


    Chen Fang didn''t answer, but he said with a smile, "isn''t Yuan Chu a stranger? Is this meat and wine not taboo at all? Is it wine and meat? "


    Yuan Xingyun chuckled and said, "it''s not like that. Before I go back to the Taoist temple, I have to cut off eating and drinking three days in advance, take a bath and burn incense, keep quiet and go to see the founder of Sanqing." After a pause, he said: "although I know that there may not be Sanqing ancestors in this world, and there will not really be people to restrain them. But it''s a rule and a respect. "


    "No rules, no circles!" Chen Fang said, "I like people who have rules."


    Shen Mo Nong also said: "rules are also principles. If we go around the world with principles, we will be upright and strong."


    With a smile, Yuan Xingyun said, "this topic is too far away. Brother Chen, you haven''t answered me. What are your plans in the future?"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "save ling''er, kill Chen Yihan, and force Chen Tianya to kneel down to my mother. That''s what I want to do. "


    Yuan Xingyun said, "none of your three things is simple."


    Chen Fang said: "yes, it may not be completed in one''s whole life, but one has to have a purpose."


    Yuan Xingyun said: "killing and robbing have come, but you, the king of destiny, have no grand plan. But no matter what you think, you are deeply involved in it and act with the way of heaven. "


    Chen Fang said: "take a step, look at a step, in fact, these are not much significance. I just want to do things and be worthy of my heart


    "What a worthy man Yuan Xingyun was awed and said, "I respect you."


    After drinking, Chen Fang and Shen monong bid farewell to Yuan Xingyun.


    Later, Chen Fang and Shen monong returned to Mancheng community.


    In Shen''s house, Shen took a bath first, and then she watched TV in the living room. After Chen Fang took a bath, he came out wearing his men''s pajamas.Shen is also wearing purple pajamas, her hair is casual, it is very casual.


    Shen Mo Nong smiles at Chen Fang and says, "go and take out the red wine in my refrigerator. Let''s have a good chat."


    Chen Fang turned around to get the wine, and then they chatted happily on the sofa. That night, they didn''t say anything heavy, they were talking about some family and previous things.


    The atmosphere was very relaxed and pleasant. It was not until three o''clock in the morning that they both felt sleepy.


    The next morning, after Chen Fang and Shen monong had breakfast outside, Shen monong said to Chen Fang, "the ticket back to Binhai has been reserved for you. Let me take you to the airport."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    On the way to the airport, Shen was still driving. Shen suddenly asked Chen Fang, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." Chen Fang said, "why do you ask that?"


    Shen monong said, "didn''t Wen Tianzhun bring you any doubts? Don''t you worry about the real crisis? "


    Chen Fang said: "along the way, I don''t know how many dangers I have experienced. I also gradually feel that what should come will come, worry, fear, fear, which has no effect


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned, and then she said, "you seem to have entered a new realm."


    Chen Fang light smile, did not say anything.


    Time flies!


    In the twinkling of an eye, new year''s Eve has come.


    The tourism of Binhai city is more prosperous, the business of hotels and bars is more prosperous. With the progress of science and technology and the development of the times, the flavor of Chinese New Year is gradually fading.


    Only in the countryside, small towns can feel a little stronger flavor of the new year.


    However, among the local residents of Binhai City, there are still some new year''s tastes.


    Chen Fang is in Lin Yan''er''s home. He slept in Lin Yan''er''s home last night. Lin Yan''er has prepared some toiletries for Chen Fang, men''s drowsiness and so on.


    "Brother, I''ll always be your mother''s home, and this room will always be yours. I put your clothes and so on in the closet Lin Yan''er told Chen Fang with a little excitement last night.


    In the morning, Lin Yan''er cooked rice wine dumplings for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang had a good time.


    In the evening, at the beginning of the Spring Festival Gala, a full table of rich dishes has been prepared. Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er are drinking red wine and eating group dinner.


    The TV is on, and the festivities inside make the house not so cold.


    On the third day of the lunar new year, Shen Molong called Chen Fang. "Chen Fang, if you don''t come here again, Wen Tian will be crazy."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "that''s very interesting. It drives a person who is in the shape of heaven crazy."


    Shen Molong said seriously: "he is very angry now. He says that if you don''t come, linger will die, and he won''t cooperate with you any more."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry about him. I know it. If he''s really crazy, that''s all


    "You really don''t want that bloody Weiyang sword? This is a useful weapon for you to deal with Chen Yihan. " Shen Mo thick slightly strange said.


    Chen Fang said: "in the future, everything has its own destiny. Wen Tianzhun is a man who gives me a bad feeling. This is the same as some financial products. You want his interest and he wants your principal. I don''t think the artifact he gave me could mean that he wanted my life. "


    "So you really don''t come now?" Shen asked.


    Chen Fang said, "no, come back at least 15 years later."


    Shen said, "all right then."


    Then Chen Fang hung up with Shen.


    On the fourth day of the lunar new year, Chen Fang returned to Xu Qing''s home. Xu''s father and mother took Xiaoxue to visit relatives. Originally, Xu Qing was going to visit relatives, but because of Chen Fang, he didn''t go out.


    And just then, in that house, there are only Chen Fang and Xu Qing. They can live happily in a world of two.


    As for Luoning, Luoning has been staying in his hometown. Chen Fang has contacted Luo Ning. Luo Ning said that she wants to stay here for a few months. She wants to be quiet. Moreover, she can practice quietly.


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "don''t you want to kill Sanskrit?"


    Luo Ning said: "of course, fan Wuyu wants to kill him. He can''t run away. But I want to completely break through the current Taixu seven, so that I can have a greater grasp. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK."


    Ronin said, "don''t you come to me?"


    Chen Fang said: "I also have some things to do here. I won''t find you first."


    Ronin didn''t ask any more.


    Chen Fang didn''t tell Luo Ning about Wen Tianzhun, which made Chen Fang feel that there were too many unknowns, so it was better for him to experience it alone.


    At Xu Qing''s house, Chen Fang stayed until the 15th day of the first month. In the past ten days, Chen Fang and Xu Qing left traces of their love in every corner of the house. Xu Qing''s body, it is a natural ingratitude, people can''t put it down!In her spare time, Xu Qing said to Chen Fang, "you are always in me, in case I get pregnant?"


    "Then be born!" Chen Fang said with certainty.

 Chapter 731

    After January 15, Chen Fang said goodbye to Xu Qing, Lin Yan''er and other girls. Then, he arrived in Yanjing by flight!


    The weather in Yanjing is rarely fine and cloudless. Chen Fang arrived at Yanjing International Airport at three in the afternoon. Shen Molong came to pick up the plane. After Chen Fang got into Shen''s car, Shen said, "I''ll take you to Wen Tianzhun now. Wen Tian must have been sleepwalking for ten days in a row. If he goes on like this, his body will wither and die first. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it seems that this guy is going crazy."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "he said that the Lixue Weiyang sword is already in other people''s hands."


    Chen Fang was stunned and said, "really?"


    Shen said, "that''s what he said. As for whether it''s true or not, it''s not known."


    Chen Fang said, "well, let''s meet him first."


    The car goes to Mingzhu building. Then Shen and Chen came to the third floor, and they saw the huge research room. Yuan Xingyun has been waiting here for a long time. When he met Chen Fang, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "brother Chen, you''re really calm. We''re all flustered. We''re afraid that something might happen. You''re just so calm."


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. What are you afraid of?"


    Yuan Xingyun also laughed and said, "my brother is free and easy. I''m not as good as you."


    Later, Yuan Xingyun and Chen Fang and Shen monong meet Wen Tianzhun in a dark bedroom.


    As soon as the light was on, Wen Tianzhun screamed and said, "turn it off, turn it off, I can''t see the light."


    Shen immediately turned off the light.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "aren''t you Tianzun? How come it''s the same as the wandering spirits and wild ghosts? " After he finished, he turned on the light again and said, "look up and let me see you."


    Wen Tianzhun was holding his head, but at this time, he really looked up at Chen Fang.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and his face was extremely pale. At the same time, his eyes are full of incomparable resentment.


    "Chen Fang, your wife is dead. Ha ha, you will regret all your life. Anyway, I can''t live. I''ve been waiting for such a long time, just waiting for such an opportunity. Now it''s all ruined by you, ha ha ha... " Wen Tian must be crazy.


    Shen Molong and Yuan Xingyun can''t help losing color.


    Chen Fang''s face was as usual. He said faintly: "if I expected it to be right, you should have failed in the future. I should have acted after the year, but you want to cajole me to act before the year and change your future, right? You''re not allowed to exist. What you said about ling''er is a trick. "


    "I didn''t!" Wen Tianzhun said angrily. Later, he said: "now even Chen Yihan is fighting for the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. You are as stupid as a pig. You think you are smart. Well, as long as Chen Yihan gets the seed of xuanhuang Shengu, then you will never have a chance to turn over, and you will always be the loser under him. It''s a fight for luck. It''s funny that you''re fighting with me! "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "do you think Chen Yihan is going to fight for the seed of xuanhuang Shengu?"


    Wen Tianzhun said, "that''s right. If you don''t believe it, you can check it to see if I lied to you? Five days ago, Chen Yihan set out. "


    Shen immediately said, "Chen Yihan really left Los Angeles five days ago. As for where he went, we didn''t find out."


    Chen Fang''s heart was really a little tight at that moment. However, he suddenly laughed and said, "now it seems that I have no chance. In that case, let it go. Anyway, it''s not in my plan Then he turned and left.


    "Where are you going?" Wen Tianzhun hissed.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m dead. What else can I do? Find a far away place to hide, and then enjoy life


    Wen Tianzhun said angrily, "you son of a bitch!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "if you can make you happy by scolding me, you will be happy." After a pause, he said, "I''m still curious. Why don''t you go to Chen Yihan?"


    "Chen Yihan is ruthless and has no weakness. Where can he cooperate with me. Even if he cooperates with me, he will kill me directly after he gets xuanhuang valley. " Wen Tianzhun said: "you are the stone in the pit, smelly and hard. If it is not a last resort, how can I find you?"


    Chen Fang said, "well, those who are willing to listen to you don''t have my ability. Anyone with my ability will take the magic weapon and kill you. Now, it seems that I am the most suitable one. "


    Wen Tianzhun said: "now is not completely no chance, as long as you act immediately."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t we all become enemies? You want me to help you? You don''t know how much you hate me now. I guess even if I help you to get the seeds of xuanhuang holy Valley, you will regard me as a enemy then. Am I not looking for a strong enemy for myself? "


    "What do you want?" Wen Tianzhun roared wildly.Chen Fang said, "I want you to tell me how I can save ling''er." After a pause, he said, "as long as you say it and let me believe it, I will do my best to help you."


    "If I told you, how could you give me xuanhuang Valley then?" Wen Tianzhun said.


    Chen Fang said, "if you see me so clearly, you should know who I am. Will I cheat you? Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    Wen Tian must be silent.


    Yuan Xingyun and Shen monong also look at Wen Tianzhun.


    After a long time, Wen Tianzhun finally chose to compromise.


    Wen Tianzhun said, "I can tell you, but it''s a big secret. It can''t be introduced into the ears of a third person."


    The meaning is very clear, that is to let Shen Moneng and Yuan Xingyun go out.


    Yuan Xingyun and Shen monong are also helpless. They don''t say much and turn around and go out.


    After Yuan Xingyun and Shen monong went out, Chen Fang said, "there is no one now. You can say it."


    At this time, Chen Fang''s face was serious.


    Wen Tianzhun said in a deep voice: "three years later, there will be a big war between you and Chen Tianya. At that time, Chen Tianya is no longer your opponent, he will be defeated by you. But you didn''t kill him. At that time, you must kill him. Otherwise, he will ruin your only chance to save situ ling''er. Because the person he hated most at that time was you. He would not kill you, but he wanted to make you the most unhappy. "


    Chen Fang was shocked, he said: "it seems that you really know me too well, you know Chen Tianya is a dead place for me."


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could you be restrained?" Wen Tianzhun said: "you are a decisive person. Who can make you hesitating? Can I do that? I certainly don''t have that ability. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Wen Tianzhun said, "you still don''t believe me, do you?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know how to trust you. I also want to ask you, if I want to save ling''er, what kind of method should I use? "


    Wen Tianzhun said: "situ ling''er gave you the power of reconstruction produced by her brain nucleus. Now she belongs to eternal sleep. If you want her to wake up, you have to give her three times the power of her brain nuclear reconstruction. What''s more, your ability to recreate is likely to make her uncomfortable. It''s not the same as blood type


    "You still haven''t come up with a specific answer." Chen Fang said.


    Wen Tianzhun gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to say it. If I say it, I have nothing."


    Chen Fang was stunned, and then he said, "OK, I see. You mean I have to rely on xuanhuang Shengu seed, right


    "Yes, because there is chaos in the seeds of xuanhuang valley. Only when you really have this power, and then when this power is strong to a certain extent, can you save situ ling''er Wen Tianzhun said.


    Chen Fang said, "but now that you have told me, how can I give you the seeds of xuanhuang Valley?"


    Wen Tianzhun said, "you can''t help me. We''ll take xuanhuang Shengu seed first. Then come up with a way. As long as you can let me completely occupy this body and get the ability to cultivate mana. After that, it''s not impossible for xuanhuang to give you the seeds. "


    "How dare you step back so much?" Chen Fang said.


    Wen Tian must be irritable, he said: "what else can I do? If you don''t linger any longer, I won''t even have the last chance of xuanhuang Shengu seed. Do you know how difficult it is to have your own consciousness? For hundreds of millions of years, I was the only one with self-awareness. Now that I have this kind of fortune, if I don''t grasp it, I won''t have another chance. So no matter how hard it is, I will fight for it. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile and said, "now it seems that you are too miserable to be tall."


    "In fact, you are right. I see that I have failed in the future. However, I have to fight for it. Knowing that I will die, can I just watch myself die? I''m the way of heaven, but I''m not the way of heaven. I''m just a tiny code in the way of heaven. For a small code like me, if I want to have a certain amount of mana and foundation, the efforts I have to make are beyond your imagination. " Wen Tian said with slight excitement.


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "well, no matter what you say, I believe you for the moment. It''s not easy to talk about you, but in fact, who is easy? "


    Wen Tianzhun said, "can we stop talking nonsense?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "well, tell me, what am I going to do now?"


    Wen Tianzhun heaved a sigh of relief and said, "you should go and take back the Lixue Weiyang sword first. Without this bloody Weiyang sword, you are not qualified to compete with Chen Yihan for the seed of xuanhuang holy valley. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, tell me, where do you want to take back Lixue Weiyang sword?"


    Wen Tianzhun said: "now the Lixue Weiyang sword is on Mount Emei. There is a hermit Sect on Mount Emei. This sect is also the former Emei, or the Emei sect! "

 Chapter 732

    Later, Wen Tianzhun told Chen Fang exactly where the Emei sect was, and the distribution of experts in it. Finally, Wen Tianzhun said: "Lixue Weiyang sword is the sword of the God of the earth, who has experienced six times of thunder robberies with the God of the earth. It''s not so easy to tame. Now even the leader of Emei sect, nun miekong, can only exert 30% of the power of Lixue Weiyang sword. If she can exert 100% of her power, then you will have no chance. You just want to die. When you get the Lixue Weiyang sword back, I will tell you how to really control it. "


    But Chen Fang said, "why do you want to find it back and tell me? Wouldn''t it be better for you to tell me the secret now? Maybe I will encounter some strong opponents in this? I have mastered the secret of Lixue Weiyang sword first, and then I have more assurance of settling down, don''t I? "


    Wen Tianzhun said: "you are so suspicious. It''s not that I don''t want to tell you now. The main reason is that the secret of controlling Lixue Weiyang sword is too complicated. If you don''t hold the sword, I can''t give it to you."


    "How much trouble can it be?" Chen Fang said, "I''m not afraid of trouble. Please say it now. As for whether I can master it or not, it''s up to me. "


    Who is Chen Fang? He is a master who can crack all kinds of subtle arrays in an instant, and also can arrange arrays in an instant.


    So, does Chen Fang fear these troubles?


    Wen Tianzhun, seeing Chen Fang''s insistence, said, "all right." After a pause, he said: "Lixue Weiyang sword must have been recognized by abbess miekong. If you want to regain the initiative of Lixue Weiyang sword, you must first feed Lixue Weiyang sword with blood again. You should hold the blade with your hand. At this time, the sword will suck your blood. The word "Li Xue" has its origin. After that, you should walk at once, take the position of eight trigrams and run at a high speed. You can''t make mistakes in any link. Otherwise, Lixue Weiyang sword will suck all your blood, so that the spirit of Weiyang sword can control your body. At that time, it''s not you who control the sword, it''s the sword who controls you. "


    Chen Fang was slightly puzzled and said, "this is it?"


    Wen Tianzhun was also stunned and said, "don''t think it''s very simple. You have to walk around and naturally form the eight trigrams array! At this time, the Dharma array is to fix the universe. Few people can get out of the real eight trigrams Dharma array with magic power when their blood is sucked wildly. "


    Chen Fang was immediately relieved when he heard the speech. He said with a smile, "you are right. But it''s not hard for me. "


    Wen Tianzhun said, "don''t be careless."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you really care about me more than my daughter-in-law."


    Wen Tian must not be in the mood to talk and laugh with Chen Fang. Then he said, "my body needs a rest now. After you leave, I will fall into a deep sleep. You''re going to ask them to give me some nutrition


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Wen Tianzhun said, "and don''t be careless."


    "You''ve said it many times. You can rest. You can rest assured that I will never be careless. " Chen Fang said.


    Wen Tianzhun said, "what do you know? Emei, Qingcheng, Wudang and so on are all spiritual mountains in the world. Your father Chen Tianya is in Mount Tai. As the saying goes, "a dragon comes out of an evil pool in a deep mountain. Although this is a common saying, it also shows that in these spiritual mountains, people with high magic power are particularly likely to appear."


    Chen Fang said, "I know."


    Wen Tianzhun then said, "go ahead, go ahead. I hope we have time for everything. If Chen Yihan is allowed to win the seed of xuanhuang Shengu, then everything is over. It''s over. "


    Chen Fang took one more look at Wen Tianzhun, and his heart became more alert to Wen Tianzhun.


    He has always been very wary of Wentian, but now, he is more wary. Because Wen Tianzhun always intentionally or unintentionally takes Chen Tianya, Chen Yihan and ling''er to talk about things. It happens that these things are Chen Fang''s most sensitive. Isn''t this to stimulate Chen Fang?


    After leaving Wen Tianzhun''s room, Chen Fang joins Shen monong and Yuan Xingyun.


    "I''m going to Mount Emei soon." Chen Fang said to Shen Moneng and Yuan Xingyun. Then he said, "you don''t have to go with me. The bloody Weiyang sword is now in the hands of abbess miekong of Emei school. You represent national security. Once you participate in it, it will make all the secluded sects angry and feel that the government is intervening. "


    Shen Molong and Yuan Xingyun naturally know this truth. But Shen was a little worried and said, "the key is, can you handle it?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "now I''m single. I''m going to all kinds of places."


    Shen Molong and Yuan Xingyun know that Chen Fang has extraordinary skills, and they are already the masters in the world. So they are not too worried. Later, Chen Fang explained that they gave Wen Tianzhun nutrient solution. After that, Chen Fang, under the arrangement of Shen Moneng, took a private special plane of a local rich businessman to Mount Emei.


    In a word, the mountain city is really a beautiful place in the world.


    Qingcheng, a famous Taoist mountain, Emei, a famous Buddhist mountain, and Leshan Buddha are all within the scope of the mountain city.Qingcheng is beautiful in the world, while Mount Emei is known as the best in the world.


    There are about 26 temples in the mountain. Eight important temples are Baoguo temple, Fuhu temple, qingyinge temple, Wannian temple, hongchunping temple, Xianfeng temple, XIXIANGCHI temple and Huazang temple. There are many Buddhist activities here. It is said that it is the Taoist temple of the Bodhisattva in Buddhism.


    In the Northern Wei Dynasty, Li Daoyuan recorded in shuijingzhu that he went to Chengdu for thousands of miles, but in autumn, he saw that the two mountains were like Emei, so he called them emeiyan. Due to the height and geographical location of Mt. Emei, there are four seasons on different days from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Mt. Emei is a mysterious place where stars are caressed and clouds and rain are accumulated. The mystery of Mt. Emei comes from its long time and seemingly inexhaustible space. Some amazing data can make people understand the details. There are more than 1600 kinds of medicinal plants, which make people think of fairy grass in myth; there are more than 3000 kinds of higher plants, more than 2300 kinds of animals, which constitute the spiritual world; there are mountains rising abruptly from the gentle Valley, with an altitude of more than 3000 meters. Corresponding to these absolute numbers are all kinds of natural wonders in this secret place.


    Chen Fang got off the plane at the foot of Mount Emei. Then he said goodbye to the captain of the plane.


    The captain thought Chen Fang was a rich man and wanted to visit here. But where do you know that Chen Fang wants to visit the gods.


    Perhaps, with Chen Fang''s ability now, in the hearts of the world, it is already a fairy like existence.


    When Chen Fang raised his head, he could already see a beautiful mountain.


    Today''s Mount Emei is sunny. By this time, it was close to sunset.


    The sky was red against the background.


    At this moment, the air is really good to the extreme. People who are used to living in the city will feel that the air is sweet once they arrive here.


    It''s not surprising why those high-ranking people like to practice in the deep mountains. In the deep mountains, they drink dew, don''t eat grains and grains, and break their fate with the world. Only in this way can they visit the immortal way.


    Chen Fang soon climbed Mount Emei. He could see the Golden Summit of Emei from a distance. According to Wen Tianzhun, Emei Mountain in the past was not as depicted in martial arts novels. Before Emei Mountain, there were some Taoist nuns, and they occupied the main hall and so on. They also have some skills. But among these Taoist nuns, there must be a very smart person to be selected by the real Emei masters and brought back to the mountains for cultivation. The Emei sect Chen Fang was looking for was not on the top of Jinding or in the main hall.


    After that, Chen Fang went deep into the mountains. Soon it was completely dark.


    It''s dark in the mountains. The more you go in, the more poisonous snakes and beasts there are.


    In that deep mountain, it has been isolated by the government. In the deep mountains, ordinary people are generally not allowed to come in. First, people are not allowed to break the ecological balance. Second, it''s too dangerous.


    After Chen Fang stepped out, a poisonous snake suddenly jumped down and attacked Chen Fang.


    Chen let go at will a move, then the seven inch snake caught. Then, with a little smile, he said, "you are such a little thing. Do you want to kill me?"


    Then he let go.


    The snake ran away at once.


    Chen Fang goes on, then meets a pangolin. That pangolin is also malicious, but Chen Fang is a light look. The pangolin ran away immediately.


    All the way, where does any beast or snake dare to hurt Chen Fang?


    Finally, four hours later, Chen Fang arrived at Mount Emei, where the hermit sect lived.


    It''s a blessed place.


    In the cave, there are hot springs, which are really beautiful everywhere.


    Chen Fang stood outside the cave and did not rush in. He first sensed the cave with divine consciousness, and immediately everything in the cave appeared in Chen Fang''s brain.


    Of course, if you have advanced magic power, you can block out the old divine consciousness. Then Chen Fang can''t feel it.


    When Chen Fang''s divine sense enters, an expert immediately finds out the foreign spy.


    A slightly old woman''s voice appeared in Chen Fang''s brain.


    "Who are you, and why do you come to visit my Emei cave?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "you must be abbess miekong, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I am miekong." The voice said, "why do you want to come here?"


    Chen Fang said, "I heard that the Abbess had a sword recently, so I wanted to borrow it from her."


    The voice was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel relieved. He''s really afraid that nun miekong will die and won''t admit it. At that time, it will be a headache. Fortunately, the nun was upright, but she didn''t hide it. She just wondered why such a secret thing would be known by Chen.


    Chen Fang then said, "abbess, you don''t care how I know this. But today, I''m determined to win this sword. " After a pause, he continued: "I know the nun won''t easily hand over the Lixue Weiyang sword. Let''s see Zhenzhang."

 Chapter 733

    Chen Fang is straightforward. He won''t be hypocritical, procrastinating and a lot of nonsense.


    At this time, as soon as Chen Fang''s words fell, the voice of abbess miekong became cold. "How crazy you are!"


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "not crazy, is still a young man?"


    Abbess miekong said, "well, what a young man. I just want to see what kind of skills you have. How dare you be so arrogant and arrogant in front of me." She then said, "Jingning, Ji Yun, Mei Lan, MI Hua, you should learn from this young man on your behalf."


    "Yes, master!" The four women responded at the same time, and then Chen Fang saw a flash in front of him.


    Then came the fragrant wind.


    Chen Fang raised his eyes and saw four beautiful women appear in front of him. The four women each wore plain skirts, just like the ancient chivalrous women. Besides, they have swords in their hands.


    Seeing them, Chen Fang would have no reason to think of the stories about Zhou Zhiruo and the extinction of abbess.


    Among the four women, Jingning was the first. Jingning is the eldest martial sister. There are many disciples and experts in Emei school. But these four women are the four disciples under the throne of miekong master.


    Chen Fang glanced at the past and found that the four women were gorgeous and beautiful. The elder martial sister of Jingning, in particular, has a kind of majestic atmosphere, which is daunting, but she can''t help admiring.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also found that the four nuns had reached the state of being too empty and attaching importance to heaven. Jingning arrived at wuchongtian, and Mihua, the worst, also reached the state of sanchongtian.


    Chen Fang was stunned by the accomplishments of these people.


    For a while, Chen Fang did not dare to underestimate these people.


    At this time, Jingning four women are also looking at Chen Fang. That Jingning said at first: "you are so rude. You don''t know the heaven and earth. You dare to break into my Emei cave without permission, and you want to take the sword from my master. Do you really think you have the ability? "


    Chen Fang said coldly, "if you have this ability, you can try it."


    "Look at the sword, maniac!" Jingning is furious, and then she drives out the cold shining rose sword in her hand.


    Rose sword sent out a cold light, and then turned in the air, just like a flash, directly killed Chen Fang''s throat.


    "Four elephant sword formation!" Then Jingning drank again.


    At the same time, Ji Yun, Mei Lan and Mi Hua also fly out their swords.


    In a flash, four swords turned in the air, and then surrounded Chen Fang like four dragons. In a flash, four swords twined Chen Fang.


    The sixteen swords were flying up and down, just like the electric snakes.


    If Chen Fang is not careful, he will be annihilated immediately.


    At this time, when the sixteen sword lights attacked for the first time, a body protecting golden light appeared on Chen Fang''s body.


    In a flash, all the sixteen sword lights were bounced away!


    Soon, sixteen swords gathered again! But at this time, Chen Fang had already taken advantage of this empty moment and flashed a sound killing magic knife in his hand.


    As soon as the magic knife comes out and the sound bursts, the magic sound directly frightens Jingning!


    Then, Chen Fang rolled the Yinsha magic sword in his hand and instantly rolled out the nine fold sword screen!


    His nine heavy sword screen once again shakes 16 sword lights away. Then, Chen Fang''s hand is a little bit, and the sound killing magic knife shoots at Jingning with fierce lightning!


    Chen Fang''s two attacks were aimed at Jingning. He captured the king first and shot the horse first. How could Chen Fang not understand this.


    Jingning is the core of the four elephant sword array. With her, the four elephant sword array will be as stable as a rock.


    But now, Chen Fang attacks Jingning twice and finally distracts Jingning.


    Jingning can''t help losing color. Unexpectedly, a young man can be so powerful. Such cultivation is no less than the existence of master miekong.


    Jingning can''t help retreating. She stepped back, and then drove the sword to resist Yinsha magic knife!


    As soon as Chen Fang turns his hand over, he shoots out the Tianlei fist.


    Bang of a, Jing Ning whole body then directly by Bang fly out, finally fall on the ground, but again difficult to get up.


    Chen Fang has a proper hand. If he doesn''t keep his hand, Jingning will die.


    Jingning also knows that Chen Fang is merciful.


    At this time, the sword formation of the other three women came again.


    The light of sword is like pitching. For a moment, the cold air bursts, and the light of sword is vertical and horizontal.


    However, at this time, the four elephant sword array was broken, and Chen Fang had no scruples at all. He pinched the seal in his hand and quickly killed the formula of the sword.


    Once the sword formula of nature is put into practice, it will be strangled by a thousand sword lights.


    In a flash, the three women''s swords were all strangled and smashed by Chen Fang''s formula of nature sword.


    Then, Chen Fang took back the Yinsha magic sword and said in a deep voice, "you four are not my opponents. You''d better step down quickly. Today I''m here just for the sword. I don''t want to kill for no reason."Ji Yun three women lost the sword, suddenly pale face!


    "You step back." Just then, the voice of abbess miekong came.


    Then, in front of Chen Fang''s eyes, a blue figure appeared. Then Chen Fang saw abbess miekong.


    Abbess miekong is dressed in a green Taoist robe. She holds a bloody Weiyang sword in her hand, and her eyes are cold.


    Abbess miekong is as thin as a penny. The blue Taoist robe is very broad on the body. As soon as the wind blows, it''s clothing hunting.


    Besides, abbess miekong looks very old. Compared with her age, these four elder disciples are far behind.


    In fact, abbess miekong is over 300 years old. On the other hand, the average age of several disciples was less than 50.


    Abbess miekong yearns for the road, and her cultivation is improving. But the physical body is decaying, so up to now, the physical body only retains a mouthful of vitality. But in her brain, she has infinite powers.


    The four disciples are all new ones. Because none of the former disciples broke through the 150 year old barrier, they all died.


    The cultivation of these four disciples is fast, but not particularly fast. Because it is very difficult for cultivation to go up from the fifth heaven. Unless there''s a big chance, like ronin.


    Even though abbess miekong has been practicing for more than 300 years, now she has reached the seventh heaven. That''s because she met a big chance 100 years ago.


    At this time, abbess miekong looks at Chen Fang, and then a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. "You are young, and your cultivation has reached such a level?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "abbess, I''m flattered."


    Abbess miekong''s eyes then glanced at the Yinsha magic sword in Chen Fang''s hand. She said, "you Yinsha magic sword is from the divine realm. Who are you from ningtiandu? "


    "Ning Tiandu is a teacher of the family!" Chen Fang said without hesitation.


    Abbess miekong immediately said, "how can it be? I met Ning Tiandu ten years ago, and his cultivation is not worth mentioning at all. How could he have a disciple like you? "


    Chen Fang said, "what''s impossible? Ten years, that can bring about great changes. It didn''t take ten years for the God Emperor to become the supreme of the road from a martial arts man. "


    Abbess miekong was shocked. She suddenly felt a little sad and said, "yes, there is no chance. Even if she has been practicing for hundreds or thousands of years, she may not be able to compete with an ordinary man who has only been practicing for ten years." After she said that, her eyes were full of fierce cold light and anger. She looked at Chen Fang and said, "so even you yellow mouthed child bullied me to my door."


    Instead of calling me poor, she suddenly changed her name to this seat. Thus, Chen Fang''s appearance really stimulated her.


    It''s not strange that the teacher is sensitive.


    It''s like you work hard and earn a million in ten years, while others earn 10 million in an hour in the stock market. When it''s over, you''re still here to beat me. Who can''t be angry?


    Empress miekong had a shock in her hand, and immediately there was a shining sword.


    The whole body of the sword was black. At first glance, it felt that there were thunder clouds rolling on it. That''s the feeling of surging wind and clouds!


    "This is Lixue Weiyang sword!" Miekong Master said to Chen Fang in a cold voice: "yellow mouthed child, if you have the ability, come and get it."


    "That would offend." Chen Fang didn''t say much, but he suddenly shook his Yinsha magic knife. Then came the sonic boom!


    Abbess miekong gave a sneer and said: "carving insects is a little skill!"


    She gently waved the Lixue Weiyang sword. Immediately, Chen Fang''s sonic boom was broken.


    Chen Fang then waved the Yinsha magic knife into the air, and even pinched the seal with his fingers. The sound kill magic knife continuously cut out more than 100 blood lights in the air. All the blood lights are mercilessly killing abbess miekong.


    In an instant, abbess miekong was surrounded by blood light.


    The evil spirit is vertical and horizontal, and the killing intention is fierce!


    Abbess miekong shakes the bloody Weiyang sword in her hand. Then she yells and breaks it!


    Immediately, Lixue Weiyang sword sent out a ray of thunder.


    A ray of thunder breaks all the blood light of Chen Fang. Moreover, the ray of thunder also kills Chen Fang fiercely.


    With a click, Lei Guang comes into contact with Chen Fang, and Chen Fang''s body is filled with a golden light again.


    When thunder and gold touch each other, they cancel each other out.


    At this time, abbess miekong finally made a move. "Yellow mouthed child, take your life!" She cuts the sword continuously, and her powerful mana and spiritual mystery are integrated into it.


    In a flash, Lixue Weiyang sword sent out ten thunder lights!


    Ten rays of thunder come rushing, like thousands of overlapping waves, bringing up countless drops of water and the sound of sonic boom.


    Even the air was turned into water drops by thunder light. It can be seen how strong the ten thunder lights are.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang said in secret: "this bloody Weiyang sword is really powerful. Abbess miekong can only exert her triple power, and that''s why she is so overbearing. If you play 100%, how terrible it would be. "


    Chen Fang didn''t have time to think about it, but he knew in his heart that Wuliang Fuyin couldn''t resist the ten rays of the bloody Weiyang sword.And it''s impossible to travel through the void.


    Because ten rays of Thunder have destroyed the surrounding magnetic field, the molecules begin to be confused, and Chen Fang is hard to shuttle. Moreover, even if it is shuttling, at the speed of thunder light, it will follow.


    In the crisis, Chen Fang first made a nine fold sword curtain with the sound killing magic knife!


    With a click, the ten thunders directly defeated the nine heavy sword curtain.

 Chapter 734

    Chen Fang was startled, and then immediately displayed his sword formula of fortune!


    In a flash, a thousand Dao light cut out, and the ten ray light strangled together. But soon, ten thunder lights broke through the sword formula of fortune and attacked Chen Fang again.


    Chen Fang has now converged and is no longer flustered. In the crisis, his feet suddenly changed.


    Then Chen Fang turned at full speed. At the same time, he drew the ten rays of thunder with magic power.


    Qian San Lian, Kun Liu Duan, Zhen Yang Yu, Gen Fu Wan, Li Zhong Xu, Kan Zhong man, Dou Shang que, Xun Xia Duan. Chen Fang followed the eight trigrams one by one. The ten thunderlights and lightning killed him. Originally, he was powerless, but he didn''t know why, but suddenly he became weaker.


    Chen Fang swam quickly, and the ground was quickly drawn out a huge eight trigrams array by his feet.


    Although the eight trigrams array was drawn by Chen Fang with his feet, it also contains Chen Fang''s spiritual meaning! The eight trigrams array is no longer an ordinary one!


    The eight trigrams array has a diameter of 10 meters.


    Later, Chen Fang stood in the center of the eight trigrams array, and the ten rays of thunder struck Chen Fang. But in a flash, ten thunder rays passed through Chen Fang''s body and directly split into the ground.


    Chen Fang himself is nothing.


    All the thunder damage is absorbed by the eight trigrams array. In a moment, the eight trigrams array exudes more powerful masculinity.


    Eight trigrams are the representatives of masculinity!


    The reason why Chen Fang thought of using the eight trigrams array to dissolve the ten thunderlights was also because Wen Tianzhun had explained it before. The reason why the ten rays of thunder suddenly become weak is that Chen Fang walks in the eight trigrams array every step of the way, so the ten rays of thunder seem to be pushed forward by Chen Fang.


    Finally, Chen Fang successfully introduced the power of ten thunder rays into the eight trigrams array.


    When abbess miekong saw that her ten rays of thunder were broken by Chen Fang, she couldn''t help losing her face.


    Ji Yun and other women immediately discovered the power of the eight trigrams array. Ji Yun said, "let''s destroy the eight trigrams array with me!"


    As soon as Ji Yun''s words are finished, he starts at once.


    Mi Hua and Mei Lan''s two daughters were ordered to fight against Chen Fang''s eight trigrams array immediately to destroy Chen Fang''s eight trigrams array seal.


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed with cold light. He said sternly, "you stop right now. I just want to seize the sword, but I don''t want to kill people. Don''t force me to kill." When he finished, he poked his hand down. All of a sudden, the ten ray power was gathered by him.


    Then abbess miekong saw the lightning cave in Chen Fang''s hand, thundering!


    This power is absolutely terrible!


    "Stop it Abbess miekong was also shocked. She was afraid that these female disciples would really have an accident.


    Ji Yun''s three daughters can''t listen to Chen Fang, but they can''t listen to the master. So all helpless, body a flash, out of the big array of eight trigrams!


    Chen Fang then dispersed the thunder light in his hand, and all the ten thunder light powers poured into the eight trigrams array.


    Later, Chen Fang faced abbess miekong and said, "abbess, no matter how powerful you are, now all of you will become the nourishment of my big eight trigrams array. I advise you to hand over this bloody Weiyang sword, otherwise everyone will not look very good at that time. "


    Abbess miekong sneered and said, "you''re right. My thunder attack will be the nourishment of your big gossip formation. However, the poor can choose not to fight. If you have the ability, you''ll be in the big fight! " She then said to the girls: "help Jingning, with the teacher into the hole!"


    This is really a tough move.


    Chen Fang''s big gossip array is powerful, but people can''t break it, but they can choose not to play with you.


    Abbess miekong soon brought her four disciples into the cave. Chen Fang was stunned for a while, and he also felt a little tricky.


    Because he knew that if he followed the cave, he would not be the opponent of Nun miekong. There isn''t such a big space in it to show the eight trigrams again. Moreover, abbess miekong already knows that she is good at gossip formation. She won''t give herself a chance to set up the formation again.


    What can we do now?


    Chen Fang was in trouble for a while.


    Chen Fang stood in the big eight trigrams array and pondered. Should I wait for them to come out all the time? That''s no good. Time is pressing. Where can we spend so much time? Moreover, they are all monks. If they can''t think of it, they can stay in it for ten and a half days and have no problem at all. But after ten days and a half months, is it really cool?


    Chen Fang then thought of a sinister way, that is to hold those female disciples. But Chen Fang quickly denied the idea. If he did, he would be a mean person.


    Chen Fang has his own principles. Even if it''s to seize the sword, it''s fair and aboveboard. We will never use indiscriminate means.


    Just at this time, there was a slight sound in the woods.


    "There''s a master coming." Chen Fang is very alert. He thinks that there are experts coming, and these experts are also aiming at the bloody Weiyang sword in the hands of Nun miekong.I have to say that Chen Fang''s intuition is very smart. Chen Fang felt that there was an opportunity in front of him, so as soon as he dodged, he hid behind a big tree on the other side. At the same time, Chen Fang held his breath and didn''t let the experts come to realize his existence.


    Soon, Chen Fang saw who was coming.


    Here are two old men in black. They have long hair. You can see that they are not people in the world.


    Moreover, the accomplishments of the two old men in black are also unfathomable. It seems that in this short period of time, what hidden world masters are gradually emerging.


    It''s really the point that there are so many masters like dogs.


    It''s not so strange, because Chen Fang used to be in the world of mortals, and the level he was in contact with couldn''t touch today''s experts. Now Chen Fang''s accomplishments have come up, and his level has come up, so he can meet many of these masters.


    Chen Fang could not see at a glance how powerful the two old men in black were. But Chen Fang knows that this is a great opportunity. Because the snipe and the clam always win.


    Chen Fang quietly observed the two old men in black.


    The old man in black on the left was thin and thin, with a sharp chill in his eyes. He raised his voice and said, "abbess miekong, please come out and see me!"


    As soon as the voice of the old man in black fell, the nun miekong inside also spoke. She said, "what kind of wind has shocked the two Jedi elders in Tongtian cave. You must be the elder of the Jedi, don''t you


    The old man in Black said, "abbess miekong has seen a lot. She can guess the old man''s identity just by her voice. Yes, don''t kill me. And this one next to me is my younger martial brother, Mo Kong. "


    "Why did the two elders come here?" Abbess miekong said, "Tongtian cave has always been hidden in the Miao area. Do you want to go through the muddy water of killing and robbing now?"


    Before elder Mosha opened his mouth, elder Mokong said, "now that our Gu king has been born, Tongtian cave will no longer have to live in seclusion in Miao. The world is in full swing. Why don''t we have a piece of the pie in the cave when the nuns are all mixed in? "


    Master miekong was surprised and said, "what are you talking about? Is the king Gu born


    The elder Mo Sha said, "yes, the king Gu has been born. Now, we all follow the orders of the king Gu. "


    "Why didn''t your Gu King come today?" Abbess miekong said, "what did he send you here to do?"


    Elder Mo Sha said, "why do you pretend to be confused? Do you think you can hide it from us when you have captured such artifact as Lixue Weiyang sword? "


    Abbess miekong frowned and said, "when I captured the Lixue Weiyang sword, no one knew it. Why did you all know it?"


    Elder Mo Sha and elder Mo Kong were surprised when they heard this. Elder Mokong said, "is there anyone else who knows?"


    Abbess miekong said, "that''s not true." After a pause, she said: "it seems that you have not been out of the world for a long time, and your sensitivity has decreased a lot. There is a young man hiding behind the big tree on the left. Don''t you feel it at this moment? "


    As soon as nun miekong said this, Chen Fang would cry out to himself. She said that this nun miekong was really insidious. I still want to see you fighting each other. Now, do you want to see me and these two elders fighting each other?


    For a moment, Chen Fang''s mind turned. At the same time, he wondered, who are these people? This Gu King''s birth surprised abbess miekong. It seems that he is also an extraordinary person.


    As soon as nun miekong''s words came to an end, elder Mo Sha immediately looked at Chen Fang.


    "Where are the rats sneaking around and not coming out immediately?" Don''t kill the elder. His voice is cold and his intention is awe inspiring.


    Chen Fang can''t hide. As soon as he dodges, he comes out. He looked at Mo Sha and Mo Kong, then laughed again and said, "are the two elders here to take the Lixue Weiyang sword? Then I won''t disturb you. You are busy With that, he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and quickly escaped with the force of the void shuttle.


    Chen Fang is not afraid of these two people. He just thinks that if he fights with them now, he is just in the plan of abbess miekong. Why do you have to be silly to do such thankless things.


    So, going is the best policy.


    Anyway, the main goal of these two people is not themselves.


    "Want to escape?" Elder Mokong''s eyes were cold, so he wanted to catch up.


    Don''t kill the elder immediately said: "younger martial brother, don''t chase the poor.". We don''t want him! "


    "But the boy also came here for the sake of draining blood. He made it clear that he was going to take advantage of it." Elder Mokong said.


    Mo Sha elder said: "but don''t forget, if we fight with him, it''s that nun miekong is sitting and reaping the benefits of yuweng. Don''t forget Gu Wang''s explanation. We can''t be primary or secondary. "


    Mo Kong was stunned, and then he felt that what elder Mo Sha said was very reasonable.


    Abbess miekong frowned. She didn''t expect that Chen Fang was so clever that she didn''t fall for it. She didn''t pay attention to it, so she just ran away.

 Chapter 735

    Which one of them is an idiot who can practice his accomplishments to the realm of emptiness and heaven?


    Abbess miekong wants to see Chen Fang''s play. Chen Fang will leave immediately.


    At present, elder Mo Sha and elder Mo Kong must focus on abbess miekong. Chen Fang naturally did not go far, but hid in the woods and continued to watch the tiger fight in the mountains.


    Elder Mosha and elder Mokong looked at each other. Later, elder Mosha raised his voice and said, "abbess miekong, we are here today only to fight for the bloody Weiyang sword. We don''t want to fight, let alone hurt you or your Emei disciples. You should know, we are the means of Tongtian cave. I hope you''ll think twice, and don''t be stubborn! "


    abbess miekong laughs and says," everyone who comes here today, old or young, is talking wild. It''s true that Tongtian cave has some means, but what can you do with your witchcraft? "


    Elder Mokong said coldly, "you probably think that there is only witchcraft in Tongtian cave."


    Mo Sha elder said: "it seems that you don''t intend to be good, abbess miekong. Then let''s cut the crap and come out. Let''s see the real chapter under our hands. "


    Abbess miekong said, "I will not come out. If you are brave enough, come in."


    Don''t kill elder sneer, say: "come in come in, is still afraid of you this old nun?" With that, he marched into the cave. And elder Mokong followed.


    Chen Fang immediately rushed out of the woods. He paid close attention to the situation inside.


    Of course, Chen Fang was not in a hurry to go in. He did not observe with divine consciousness, but let Chen feirong let out some ideas to float in to watch the war.


    This is similar to the spirit of void.


    Chen feirong''s thoughts are closely connected with Chen Fang''s brain, so what Chen feirong sees will be presented in Chen Fang''s brain.


    When elder namosha and elder Mokong entered the cave, they saw a huge cave surrounded by green vines, and a huge hot spring pool was steaming hot.


    However, there is no one around the hot spring pool.


    Elder Mo Sha and elder Mo Kong did not delay either. They relied on their divine knowledge to find their way, and then walked into another corridor.


    After that, they went all the way to a blessed place. It has a dome of 100 meters high, surrounded by jagged rocks and stalactites.


    The stone walls all around are wet.


    It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s winter now, so it''s very warm inside.


    It was still empty.


    "Abbess miekong, we''ve already come in. Don''t hide. We''d better come out and see you soon." Don''t kill elder to raise a voice to say.


    It''s dark inside. You can''t see your fingers!


    But elder Mosha and elder Mokong have deep cultivation, and they can see clearly when they look around.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the dark.


    This figure is abbess miekong. In her hand is the Lixue Weiyang sword.


    "The sword is in my hand." Abbess miekong''s eyes were cold and she said, "if you have the ability, you can take it."


    At this time, abbess miekong did not let her disciples appear.


    Ji Yun, MI Hua and Mei Lan are sweeping the array. At the critical moment, they will do it.


    Jingning was injured and didn''t recover so quickly.


    The swords of Ji Yun, MI Hua and Mei Lan were destroyed by Chen Fang, but they soon found their younger martial sisters to take the rest of the swords.


    In the dark, these three disciples are hiding around and will do it at any time.


    At this time, there are magic weapons in the hands of elder Mo Sha and elder Mo Kong. Don''t kill the elder. The magic weapon in his hand is Xuanhua shield! It is said that this shield was used by an ancient great God to resist thunder.


    When nun miekong saw the Xuanhua shield, she immediately changed her face.


    "How could it be?" Abbess miekong was shocked and said, "how can you have this magic weapon in your hand?"


    Mo Sha elder said with a sneer: "since we already know that you have a bloody Weiyang sword in your hand, if you don''t make some preparations, how dare you come to the door to get the sword."


    The magic weapon in elder Mokong''s hand is a sharp Tianxuan sword! On this day, xuanjian was not as powerful as Lixue Weiyang sword, but it was also very important.


    "Thief!" The Abbess cried angrily. Then, she stopped talking nonsense. Suddenly, she flashed and drove out the bloody Weiyang sword.


    The bloody Weiyang sword danced like an electric snake in the air and thundered fiercely. Then it cut elder Mokong.


    Thunder and lightning!


    The power of this bloody Weiyang sword is extremely terrible!


    Elder Mo Kong''s figure flashed and quickly hid behind elder Mo Sha. Elder Mosha and elder Mokong cooperate with each other. They move at the same time. Then, don''t kill the elder and use Xuanhua shield to resist the sword light strangling of Lixue Weiyang sword.


    In a flash, the bloody Weiyang sword cut out more than 100 swords on Xuanhua shield!At the same time, there was energy fluctuation on Xuanhua shield, but the thunder light was faint. Finally, don''t kill the elder. Once Xuanhua''s shield was shocked, he flew back the Lixue Weiyang sword.


    Abbess miekong took the Lixue Weiyang sword!


    At this time, elder Mo Sha and elder Mo Kong killed abbess miekong with lightning.


    The two joined hands, thundering and ghostly.


    Abbess miekong''s body was not very sensitive, so the two men attacked and killed her. She didn''t continue to dodge. But lightning stabbed elder Mokong''s throat.


    At this time, elder Mokong suddenly retreated. Then, the Xuanhua shield of Mo Sha elder blocked it.


    The tip of Lixue Weiyang sword immediately points on Xuanhua shield, and the powerful thunder power also points on Xuanhua shield.


    The Xuanhua shield immediately flashed, and then everything disappeared.


    Obviously, the attributes of Lei Guang and Xuanhua shield of Lixue Weiyang sword are similar, and they can''t constitute lethality at all.


    But at this time, elder Mokong sprang out from under Xuanhua''s shield and killed abbess miekong with a sword.


    Abbess miekong let go quickly, and then she was ten meters away.


    The Lixue Weiyang sword did not land, but turned in the air and flew to the hands of Nun miekong.


    Elder Mokong quickly points out the Tianxuan sword in his hand. That day, the sword turns into a streamer to kill Lixue Weiyang sword. Abbess miekong''s eyes are cold. She uses the bloody Weiyang sword to cut Tianxuan sword!


    But at this time, the figure in front of miekong''s eyes flashed, and the Xuanhua shield suddenly hit her.


    With a bang, abbess miekong was knocked out.


    But the Lixue Weiyang sword lost the control of miekong abbess, and was immediately hit by Tianxuan sword.


    Elder Mokong is also impolite. He quickly steps forward and holds the Lixue Weiyang sword in his hand. He quickly drips blood on the Lixue Weiyang sword, and then removes the spirit brand of Nun miekong with great magic power.


    Elder Mokong can''t let Lixue Weiyang sword recognize the master so quickly. Moreover, he can''t hold Lixue Weiyang sword by himself. Because this sword is for Gu Wang. Elder Mokong got Lixue Weiyang sword, and then put it into his jiexumi.


    Ji Yun, MI Hua and Mei Lan react at this time and attack and kill with flying swords.


    In the scene, the sword light flickered and the cold light kept flying.


    Don''t kill elder, but directly with Xuan China Divine Shield to resist, a few then knock those sword light to fly.


    Later, elder Mo Sha said to abbess miekong, "abbess, I''ve offended you. Let''s go."


    They then turned and left.


    Ji Yun''s three daughters still want to entangle, but the abbess miekong coughs up a mouthful of blood. She says harshly: "just let them go. It''s not our thing. It can''t stay after all. You are not their opponents, either


    Seeing that the master was seriously injured, the third daughter immediately came to nun miekong.


    At this moment, elder Mo Sha and elder Mo Kong are out of Tongtian cave.


    As soon as they came out, Chen Fang stopped them.


    The bright moon is in the sky.


    The silent mountain forest has an indescribable meaning of forest cold and Xiao Sha.


    "Boy, do you still want to take food from us?" Elder Mokong looks at Chen Fang and says with a sneer.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "that''s not impossible."


    Elder Mokong said: "what a arrogant boy, you can''t even deal with abbess miekong. Do you think you can get benefits from us?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "this is such a wonderful thing in the world. I can''t kill abbess Kong, but I can''t help you. "


    Mo Sha elder''s eyes sank and he said, "younger martial brother, what are you talking about with him? Don''t kill him quickly."


    Elder Mokong said, "OK, elder martial brother!" Then he points out the Tianxuan sword in his hand.


    That day, xuanjian immediately killed Chen Fang like a flash of thunder.


    That day, the Xuan sword was flying up and down, like electric light dancing. The sword was full of cold air, which made it impossible to defend.


    Chen Fang quickly rolls out the nine fold sword screen with the sound killing magic knife!


    On that day, xuanjian broke through the eight Epee curtain continuously, but the last Epee curtain was still unable to break through.


    Chen enlarges to drink, then the knife turns over, then knock the Xuan sword back that day.


    Elder Mokong catches Tianxuan sword.


    Chen Fang then hit the sky thunder fist seal in the air. The shadow of the fist rolled, and the air current in the air fluctuated strongly.


    "Hi Don''t kill a long eldest brother to drink a, suddenly blocked in front of destroy empty elder.


    That day, Lei Quanyin was killed in front of Xuanhua aegis.


    Xuanhua shield was shocked, and then the power of Tianlei fist seal disappeared.


    Then, don''t kill elder body a turn, lightning toward Chen Fang hit. The Xuanhua shield flashed infinite thunder. If Chen Fang was hit, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Although the Xuanhua shield is a defensive magic weapon, it has infinite magical effects!When Chen Fang saw the shield coming, he realized the power of the shield, but he didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    "Hum!" Chen Fang retreated continuously, then floated ten meters away. Then he put the gloves on his hand.


    Then, Chen Fang suddenly stopped the pace of retreat. Then he took roll thunder fist, which combined his whole body strength, Qi, blood and mana.


    Bang, Chen Fang hit Xuanhua shield.


    Xuanhua''s shield is dazzling. Then, Chen Fang''s boxing power is completely dissolved by Xuanhua''s shield.


    However, Chen Fang can also be regarded as dissolving the impact of don''t kill the elder.


    And at the same time

 Chapter 736

    At the same time, elder Mokong suddenly jumped out from under the Xuanhua shield. He stabbed Tianxuan sword obliquely in his hand. It''s a brilliant sword skill, obliquely stabbing sunny day!


    This move is really a magic stroke.


    The reason why nun miekong was defeated by the two men was that she took the joint attack of the two men''s move and finally won the move because she couldn''t defend herself.


    Unfortunately, they met Chen Fang. The biggest difference between Chen Fang and abbess miekong is that Chen Fang is not only powerful, but also more powerful than ever. What''s more, he''s the best player in the world.


    Chen Fang had witnessed the two men''s move to defeat abbess miekong. How could he not guess this move now?


    Therefore, when elder Mokong stabbed his sword, Chen Fang suddenly cut it down, but he directly cut into elder Mokong''s sword holding hand.


    Elder Mokong was shocked. He felt as if he had reached out to Chen Fangjian. This is really dangerous. In the crisis, elder Mokong withdrew his sword, and his hand quickly went back to the cave like a snake, back to the back of Xuanhua shield.


    That day, xuanjian came out, but he was ready to fly back to elder Mokong. Chen Fang''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He suddenly reaches out and grabs the Xuan sword that day. He was wearing the gloves to tie the dragon, and this time he directly grasped the body of Tianxuan sword in his hand.


    Meanwhile, Chen Fang''s Yinsha magic knife circled in the air. Chen Fang grabs Tianxuan sword in both hands. Elder Mokong is surprised and quickly uses his magic power to recall Tianxuan sword.


    Tianxuan sword vibrated violently in Chen Fang''s hands. Chen felt relieved and took hold of Tianxuan sword with both hands. Then he suddenly lost his power.


    With a click, the Xuan sword broke that day.


    In an instant, all the aura in Tianxuan sword poured out.


    Elder namokong and Tianxuan sword have a heart to heart relationship. Now that the sword is broken, his heart power is also damaged. He spat out a mouthful of blood and finally sat on the ground.


    Elder Mo Sha was surprised. He didn''t expect that this young man was more difficult than abbess miekong.


    After that, elder Mo Sha drifted forward, but he hit him again with the power of Xuanhua Divine Shield.


    Chen Fang gave a cold hum and turned his figure, but he completely avoided the impact of elder Mo Sha.


    Without the cooperation of elder Mokong, Chen Fang was not afraid of the Xuanhua shield.


    With the bull like impact, this also want to hurt Chen Fang?


    As soon as Chen Fang''s body floated, he quickly came to elder Mokong.


    Elder Mokong sprang up, Chen Fang''s eye disease knife was fast, and the sound killing magic knife suddenly came. Chen Fang cut off elder Mokong''s hand.


    In an instant, blood was flying all over the sky.


    Chen Fang grabs elder Mokong''s arm, turns around and rushes into the woods.


    As soon as he got into the woods, he immediately showed his ability of shuttling through the void and ran away.


    Elder namokong''s arm was cut off and blood was sprayed immediately.


    At the same time, elder Mokong''s Qi also poured out. It''s not as simple as breaking an arm.


    They are spiritual people. It''s like a tire. You make a hole in the tire. That''s a serious thing.


    Don''t kill the elder. He doesn''t have time to catch up with Chen Fang. He knows that even if he catches up with Chen Fang, he will have nothing to do. So he quickly came to elder Mokong and helped him stop bleeding.


    In the Emei cave, abbess miekong suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    Ji Yun''s disciples wailed around abbess miekong!


    Abbess miekong''s face was as miserable as gold paper. She said in a trembling voice: "it''s strange that I''m a teacher. I shouldn''t move my mind to get the bloody Weiyang sword. Now, I have finally been killed. Even if it''s a treasure of natural resources, it can''t be taken for its own without fortune! "


    After she finished her words intermittently, she said in a hateful voice: "I''m not reconciled. Why does that boy have such a good fortune to cultivate when he is young? What is the end of being a teacher after all his life''s hard work? Why, why... "


    After she hissed, she spat out a mouthful of blood again. Then her pupils dilated. Finally, her head tilted and she died.


    "Master!" All the disciples burst into tears.


    Elder Mo Sha and elder Mo Kong did not stay outside Emei cave for a long time. They quickly left the scene.


    As for Chen Fang, he stopped in a quiet place. Then he took the commandment of elder Mokong and threw out the broken hand.


    After that, Chen Fang broke the ban of Jie Xumi with his great power.


    There are many other strange treasures and magic weapons in this commandment. But at this time, Chen Fang had no scruples. He took out the bloody Weiyang sword.


    With Lixue Weiyang sword in hand, Chen Fang immediately felt that there was infinite thunder force hidden in the sword.


    The thunder is rolling and surging.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He was indeed the supreme artifact. It has such great power in itself. No wonder I can''t win nun miekong.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it, so he immediately spread out the eight trigrams array, and soaked his own blood with Lixue Weiyang sword.This process is a bit complicated, but for Chen Fang, it''s just a small operation.


    An hour later, Chen Fang had completely controlled Lixue Weiyang sword. He communicates with Lei Li, who is a bloody Weiyang sword, without any pressure.


    An idea can arouse the thunder power of Lixue Weiyang sword.


    Chen Fang can imagine what kind of terror it would be if he had this bloody Weiyang sword, and once he used the Jue of fortune sword and killed the enemy by thousands of thunder lights?


    For a moment, Chen Fang felt that even in the face of Chen Tianya, he had the power of the first World War.


    After getting the Lixue Weiyang sword, Chen Fang quickly returned to Yanjing.


    At noon the next day, Yanjing was sunny and cloudless.


    Chen Fang returned to Yanjing and met with the public on the third floor of Mingzhu building.


    That Wen Tian must still be sleeping.


    Wen Tianzhun had planned to sleep for three days. He probably never thought that Chen Fang would bring the sword back in one day.


    Chen Fang shows Shen Moneng and Yuan Xingyun the bloody Weiyang sword. The two men could not help admiring that the sword was a good one.


    Chen Fang laughed at Shen and said, "I remember you don''t have any good magic weapon, do you?"


    Shen Mo Nong was a little excited and said, "why do you want to give me this sword?"


    "You think so well!" Chen Fang laughed and said, "well, after I get xuanhuang Shengu, we''ll ask Wen Tianzhun to help us find some artifact."


    Yuan Xingyun was a little excited and said, "brother Chen, is that my share?"


    "Of course!" Chen Fang said.


    Yuan Xingyun is so happy!


    Then also at this time, that Wen Tian must miraculously wake up.


    Wen Tianzhun wakes up and asks for Chen Fang by name.


    Chen Fang three people into the bedroom. Wen Tianzhun looked at Chen Fang and said, "where''s the sword?"


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "you are still sleepwalking state?"


    "I''ve controlled the body for a while, and now he''s resting, so I''ll continue to control it." Wen Tianzhun said.


    Shen said, "the reason why you want xuanhuang Valley is to control the body forever, right?"


    Wen Tian definitely said, "that''s right."


    Shen Mo Nong sighed a little. She thought it was wrong, but now she didn''t say much.


    Chen Fang then took out the Lixue Weiyang sword.


    Wen Tianzhun took over the Lixue Weiyang sword. After looking at it, he couldn''t help but praise Chen Fang and said, "your speed is really fast. You really deserve to be the king of destiny."


    "What''s next?" Chen Fang asked.


    Wen Tianzhun said: "it''s natural to go to Mount Fuji of the island country to snatch xuanhuang valley." He paused, said: "now all the experts have gathered at Mount Fuji, in order to fight for the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu."


    Chen Fang said nothing more and said, "OK, let''s start at once. Are you going with me this time? "


    "Of course, if I don''t go, how can you get the seeds of xuanhuang Valley?" Wen Tianzhun said.


    "I''ll go with you," Shen said


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Yuan Xingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "it''s a pity that I''m so busy with worldly affairs that I can''t go with you."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I understand." He didn''t expect yuan Xingyun to go with him.


    Besides, judging from the current level of experts and Chen Fang''s accomplishments, Yuan Xingyun''s accomplishments are not enough. When he went, he had to take care of him.


    That''s how it''s settled.


    It''s too late to say a lot of details. Anyway, let''s go first. We''ll wait for the plane to start talking about all the details.


    Then, half an hour later. Chen Fang and his party flew directly to the island by private plane.


    Shen used a lot of connections, so he could directly reach the island''s airspace, and he didn''t even need a visa.


    Private planes soon roam in the sea of clouds.


    On the special plane, all the services were very considerate.


    This is the enjoyment of the rich.


    After the flight attendant brought up the wine and fruit, Chen Fang waved back the beautiful stewardess.


    Then Chen Fang asked Wen Tianzhun, "what''s going on in Mount Fuji? What is the situation of xuanhuang Shengu seed? "


    Shen also looked at Wen Tianzhun.


    Wen Tianzhun said in a deep voice: "everyone should know about Mount Fuji, where is the holy mountain of the island country and also a famous scenic spot. But you should know that Mount Fuji is famous for its volcanic eruption, and it is respected as the God of fire by the island people! "


    Chen Fang said: "the reason why the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu are on the other side of Mount Fuji is that they have something to do with the volcanic eruption?"


    Wen Tianzhun took a surprised look at Chen Fang and said, "smart, you can always get a word to the point."Chen Fang, however, remained unmoved and said, "go on."


    Wen Tianzhun said: "according to historical records, Mount Fuji erupted 18 times. It was an active volcano. Today, Mount Fuji has been dormant for more than 300 years. Xuanhuang Shengu seed was born in the 18th volcanic eruption. It was an ordinary rice seed. But somehow it fell into the crater. And it began to sprout and grow deep in the volcano. In the end, the rice grows only one seed. This seed is now the seed of xuanhuang Shengu. "

 Chapter 737

    "When everything is irrigated by thunder, it will radiate vitality. Although there is no grass around the volcano, everything must be flourishing under it. And xuanhuang Shengu seed at the bottom of the volcano, withstanding the powerful fire evil, and survived, that is not the same existence. Although there is fire evil spirit at the bottom of the volcano, it has more powerful fire spirit and masculine air. The bottom of the volcano is close to the crust, and there is pure Yin gas. The alternation of yin and Yang and mutual moistening coincide with the way of heaven. That''s probably why the seed survived. " Wen Tian said.


    "What''s the magic about xuanhuang Shengu seed?" Shen can''t help asking.


    Wen Tianzhun took a look at Shen monong and said, "the seed of xuanhuang Shengu may not be powerful, but it can contain all the supernatural powers. It can integrate all the forces into the seeds, and then unify all the ways to produce the most powerful force. If you hold the seed of xuanhuang Shengu and keep irrigating it in the future, this seed will eventually become an incredible existence. "


    Shen Molong suddenly realized.


    Chen Fang said: "I remember that the God Emperor also has a seed, which is called the power seed. It''s like the seed of xuanhuang valley you said. Where did the divine power seed come from? "


    Wen Tianzhun said: "it is a seed moistened by the God Emperor with his own blood essence, which grows with the growth of the God Emperor. The God Emperor is a rare figure in ten thousand years. His insight determines the capacity of the seed. After so many years of cultivation, the seed has now reached an incredible level. "


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the difference between xuanhuang Shengu seed and Shentong seed?"


    Wen Tianzhun said: "the supernatural power seed contains the supernatural power, the supernatural power and power of various deities. And the seed of xuanhuang Valley can contain the power of magic weapon, the power of evil spirit, and all kinds of power. "


    Chen Fang said: "I see. For example, these two kinds of seeds are video players. But Shentong seed can only play the format of rmvb. And xuanhuang Shengu seed can play videos in various formats, right? "


    Wen Tianzhun said, "yes, that''s it."


    Chen Fang said, "well, since the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu have always existed, how come no one has ever taken them?"


    "It was ripe three days ago. Before it was ripe again, once xuanhuang Shengu was picked, it would wither immediately." Wen Tianzhun said.


    "Now, isn''t the seed of xuanhuang God Valley taken away?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Wen Tianzhun said: "the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu are deep at the bottom of the volcano, which is more than 8000 meters deep. Near the bottom, huosha condenses, and even the void spirit cannot enter. Even the God Emperor can''t get in, let alone Chen Yihan and others. "


    "Do you mean the seeds of xuanhuang valley have not been taken out yet?" Chen Fang said.


    Wen Tianzhun said: "according to the truth, it should not have been taken out."


    "Don''t you see the future?" Shen asked.


    "I can''t really see it for a long time. The future is full of variables." Wen Tianzhun said.


    Chen Fang said, "if no one can take it out, how can you say that xuanhuang Valley could fly away by itself? Don''t you say that once Xuanhuan Valley flies away, it''s hard for outsiders to find it again? "


    Wen Tianzhun said, "if xuanhuang Valley is guarded by magic power when it flies out of the volcano, then it can be caught."


    Chen Fang thinks so.


    Wen Tianzhun said: "now there are many experts in the crater of Mount Fuji. Let''s get there as soon as possible. Even if the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu fall into other people''s hands, don''t be afraid. Because the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu have not been irrigated. We can take it! "


    Chen Fang said, "you were so crazy before. If I don''t come, you seem to be finished."


    "If you don''t act all the time, you''re far behind." Wen Tianzhun said: "those experts must have made a lot of preparations. It''s a matter of life and death. How can I not be in a hurry? "


    "I''m still quite strange. What do you want to do with xuanhuang Shengu seed?" Chen Fang asked.


    Wen Tianzhun said, "my body can''t absorb and gather mana, but if I have xuanhuang divine Valley seed, I can use xuanhuang divine Valley seed to gather power."


    "I just promised to lend you xuanhuang Shengu seed, but I didn''t promise to give it to you." Chen Fang said immediately.


    Wen Tianzhun said, "I know. If I want to cheat you, I will say, I need to refine my body with xuanhuang Shengu seeds. But I didn''t say that. I still said that. Let''s think of a way together and come up with a perfect solution. In any case, xuanhuang Shengu seed is a rare treasure in the world. It can definitely play an unexpected role, you know? "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable."


    About four hours later, Chen Fang and his party arrived at Dongdu International Airport.


    At the airport, there are already drivers waiting. Three people get on the bus, and the driver drives to Mount Fuji.From the airport to Mt. Fuji, it''s only a hundred kilometers away. If there''s no traffic jam, you can get there in less than an hour and a half.


    Mount Fuji is the highest peak of the island country and is known as the "holy mountain" by the people of the island country. Mount Fuji is located in the central and southern part of Honshu, with an altitude of 3776 meters. The peak rises into the clouds and the top is covered with snow. The mountain is cone-shaped, like a hanging upside down fan. From 2300 meters above sea level to the top of the mountain, it is covered by volcanic lava and volcanic sand. Therefore, in this area, there is neither forest nor spring water, and the climbing path is not obvious. There are only winding paths in the gravel. At an altitude of less than 2000 meters to the foot of the mountain, there are vast lakes, waterfalls, jungles, the scenery is extremely beautiful. Mount Fuji has erupted 18 times since it was recorded in 781 ad. the last eruption was in 1707. Since then, it has become a dormant volcano. Due to the eruption of the crater, countless caves are formed at the foot of the mountain, which are very charming. Some caves are still exhalated, while others are as cold as ice. The walls of the most beautiful cave in Fuyue are covered with stalactite like icicles, which do not melt all the year round. It is commonly known as "Wannian snow". It is regarded as a rare spectacle. There are two craters on the top of the mountain. The crater is about 800 meters in diameter and 200 meters deep. When the weather is fine, you can see the sunrise, sea of clouds, shadow Fuji and other natural scenery from the top of the mountain. The holy temples at the top of the mountain, jiuxuzhi shrine and Qianjian shrine, are also popular places for tourists. In Mt. Fuji, cherry blossoms bloom in Spring Festival, mountain breezes in summer, red leaves in autumn and snow in winter. There are more than 2000 kinds of plants around the mountain. It is a natural botanical garden. Every July and August, tourists from all over the world rush to climb here.


    At this time, it is the time of late spring cold.


    Although there is no snow in Dongdu, the air is full of chill.


    Because the whole island country is close to the sea, it is easy to get foggy, but the air is very comfortable.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, it was all dark.


    People also arrived at the foot of Mount Fuji.


    Although Wen Tianzhun is a prophet, his body is not strong. After a series of running, he is a little tired.


    But Wen Tianzhun insisted on going to Mount Fuji''s main peak crater immediately.


    "The height of the crater is close to 4000 meters. I''m afraid you can''t climb it because of your constitution." Chen Fang said to Wen Tianzhun.


    "Even if I can''t climb up, you''ll carry me on your back." Wen Tianzhun said.


    Shen said, "if you go, we will take care of you. It''s better for you to have a rest in the leisure villa of yanye Bahai and take a hot spring by the way. And Chen Fang and I went up and acted according to the circumstances! "


    Wen Tianzhun said, "no, if something goes wrong, do you have to bear it at least?"


    Chen Fang said no more and said, "Mo Nong, let him. Anyway, I brought him an oxygen bottle. If he''s really unlucky and burps farts, don''t blame us for not helping him


    Shen monong said, "OK!"


    At the foot of Mount Fuji, the scenery is very beautiful.


    Even at night, there are countless lights on the mountainside. On the hillside, there are eight seas, leisure villa and hot spring. There''s food, drink and accommodation in it. However, it''s the peak tourist season, so there may be no place.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are also small counties and towns for food and shelter.


    The merchants here don''t worry about no business.


    Chen Fang and his party did not stop anywhere, but went straight to the crater of the main peak.


    Along the way, after countless beautiful places and mountains, you can see countless peaks. Moreover, there are many donkey friends in the mountains who enjoy it.


    Although the scenery is good, but because it is a big night, it is difficult to experience the beauty.


    Later, the group of three finally reached an altitude of more than 2000 meters. The sky above is full of fire.


    Volcano, fire sand, red earth, if you look at it, there is no grass.


    There is a bright moon in the sky.


    Chen Fang has been reciting Wen Tianzhun. Wen Tianzhun is like a dead dog. He is wearing an oxygen bottle and breathing oxygen at this time, but he can''t die for a moment.


    It''s absolutely necessary to keep up.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s ears stood up, but he heard the sound of fighting in the distance.


    "Never mind, let''s keep climbing." Wen Tian said weakly.


    "Don''t care if you say so!" Chen Fang doesn''t have a good way. Then he said to Shen: "let''s go and have a look. At present, the people who come here are all experts. Maybe we can take advantage of them and find a magic weapon for you by the way. "


    As soon as Shen Mo Nong heard the magic weapon, her eyes lit up. She said, "good!"


    Chen Fang is a meddler. Then he recites Wen Tianzhun and runs to fight with Shen Moneng.


    Soon, Chen Fang and Shen monong arrived at a mountain peak.


    The front is an open mountain. Although the terrain is rugged, it''s not bad.


    And four figures in the field are fighting fiercely.


    Chen Fang fixed his eyes on it, but now he saw it clearly. It turned out that three Chinese were besieging a Lama. The Lama looks sixty years old and has some wrinkles on his face.The Lama is thin and yellow. His whole body glittered with gold, constantly resisting the sword light attack of the other three Chinese.

 Chapter 738

    The situation of the old Lama is not very good.


    Chen Fang soon saw clearly that the magic weapon on the old Lama''s hand was a bell, which was very simple. However, the shaking of the bell and the combination of the old Lama''s own mana produced these golden lights to resist the infinite sword light.


    There was no sound from the bell.


    The old Lama was more and more difficult to resist.


    Although the bell is wonderful, it can''t stand the continuous attack of three Chinese experts. Moreover, the old Lama''s mana is gradually exhausted.


    At this time, Shen monong asked Chen Fang, "what are you going to do? We don''t know why these people are fighting, or we''d better not interfere. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not what I said. Although I don''t know whether the Lama is a good person or a bad person. But now we are late, we know nothing about it, and the Lama is in trouble. We help each other, and we just get a lot of information from the old Lama. This is an entry point. "


    Shen Mo Nong said, "I don''t know if your entry point is right."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s good to do more and make more mistakes, do less and make less mistakes. But I always like to do the opposite. I''ll take care of him first. As for what will happen in the future, let''s see each other again. "


    "That''s fine!" Anyway, Shen didn''t know how to say Chen Fang, so he finally compromised.


    Chen Fang was not in a hurry. He said, "it''s most expensive to send charcoal in the snow. Let''s have a look and wait until the old Lama is really overwhelmed."


    Shen monong nods. She knows that Chen Fang is a complete old man now. He has his own way of doing everything.


    Wen Tianzhun didn''t express any opinions at this time. This guy just fell asleep.


    Chen Fang didn''t worry about Wen Tianzhun. He put Wen Tianzhun aside. At this time, even if Wen Tian must die, Chen Fang will not be sad.


    If you die, it''s not that I won''t help you.


    You didn''t make it yourself!


    At this time, the field finally changed.


    The old Lama''s mana gradually lost, and the golden light array from the bell was broken.


    Then infinite sword light beckoned to the old Lama.


    Seeing that the old Lama was about to die on the spot, Chen Fang was surprised. This change came a little unexpected. It''s too late for him now.


    At this moment, the old Lama suddenly gave a loud drink, and his eyes glowed with endless sharp light.


    His yellow Lama suit suddenly came off.


    The Yellow Lama''s clothes were rolling, instantly strangling all the sword light inside.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the Yellow Lama suit was completely strangled to pieces by those sword lights.


    It was also at this time that Chen Fang finally made a move. He gave a loud drink and said, "stop it!" Then, a flash of body shape, instantly kill a ray of thunder in the past.


    As soon as the Lixue Weiyang sword came out, the thunder light galloped around the old Lama in an instant, and crushed all the sword light''s meaning.


    Then Chen Fang stood in front of the old Lama.


    Chen Fang glared at the three Chinese experts and yelled: "you three, bullying the weak, you are so shameless. The elder is old and frail and single. How dare you three besiege and spread the news, and not be afraid of humiliation? "


    As soon as he had said this, Chen Fang really wanted to laugh.


    This image of yourself is so special that it''s like the hot-blooded young Xia in martial arts novels.


    But there''s no way. You have to act like a B.


    The three Chinese experts looked at Chen Fang strangely. The first of the three is a man about 30 years old, who looks like a Taiji practitioner in a white coat. His appearance is also gentle and elegant.


    "Who is your excellency?" The refined man asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t care who I am. I''m just a person fighting against injustice."


    The refined man said coldly: "look at your hand just now, you will know that your magic power is boundless. You shouldn''t be a reckless and ignorant person. What''s your plan


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    Then he responded.


    This group of people can be regarded as the interface of Xiuzhen world.


    In this interface, ordinary people will not interfere in other people''s private fights.


    Chen Fang''s behavior is very reckless.


    If Chen Fang is a lengtouqing, it''s OK for us to understand that young people don''t understand the rules!


    But Chen Fang''s accomplishments were so amazing that it was normal for the refined youth to think that Chen Fang had a plot.


    Chen Fang was a little impatient and said, "Damn it, I''m in a good mood today, so I want to meddle in my business, OK?"


    The refined man nodded and said, "you are so skillful. We are not your opponents. If you want to meddle in your business, we just have to step back. " He paused and said, "but Sir, you probably don''t know who you''re protecting, do you?"


    Chen Fang said, "I really don''t know. What''s the matter?"The refined man gave a cold smile and said, "this Lama is a practitioner of Tantric school, and has been walking in the west of China. He has committed countless evils. He has been raping and killing virgins, absorbing pure Yin Qi, and achieving the truth that yin and Yang generate all things. If you don''t believe it, you can ask yourself, does he dare to deny it? "


    Chen Fang was also surprised. He looked at the old Lama behind him.


    The old Lama is thin and thin. He is kind-hearted and looks like an eminent monk. Is it really so vicious?


    The old Lama looks down, but he doesn''t look at Chen Fang.


    "Please look up." Chen Fang said to the old Lama.


    The old Lama raised his head. His eyes were slightly cloudy, but he still looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang then asked, "is what you just said false?"


    After a moment of silence, the old Lama said, "I was born in the secret sect and practiced the secret sect Dharma. All the virgins were voluntarily sent by local believers. "


    The refined man sneered and said, "what do you mean to kill the virgin after that?"


    The old Lama said, "how can you understand clean Tantric school?"


    This sentence is a little puzzling. But Chen Fang understood in an instant. That is, what I played, I can''t play for others any more, so I have to kill it.


    Chen Fang''s anger just now was pretended, but at this moment, he was really angry.


    "It''s a way to fool the believers to say that the believers are willing." Chen Fang said angrily, "I don''t care if you were born in secret school or not, but your method is evil. When I see you today, I will destroy you. I will destroy your whole secret sect in the future! "


    Chen Fang''s anger flared up. That''s his nature.


    There are many evils in the world. Chen Fang will not suffer from others'' evils. But now that he knows, he can''t be at ease.


    The gentle man''s eyes flashed with joy.


    The other two men were also slightly relieved.


    But just then, something unexpected happened.


    "You are so crazy that you want to destroy my secret sect?" A cold voice came.


    The old Lama''s eyes flashed with joy and said, "elder martial brother?"


    Chen Fang looked up and saw three people coming to the dark place on the western mountain.


    Two of the three were lamas, and the first was a black robe. Looks like a devil!


    And the one who spoke was the man in black.


    The refined man was shocked and said, "the black robed ancestor is here, too?" Chen Fang asked the refined man, "is it very powerful?"


    The refined man said, "brother, I don''t know. Heipao is one of the three first disciples of the master of Tantric school."


    Chen Fang said, "I''ve got some impressions. There''s another unknown ancestor who is the leader of Tantric school, right?"


    The refined man said, "that''s right. But the nameless ancestor was killed by the great emperor of China when he surrounded and killed the great emperor of China. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I know that, because at that time, I was by the side of Chen Ling, the great emperor of China."


    The refined man said, "now the old ancestor of heipao is the new leader of Tantrism."


    During the conversation, the black robed ancestor had already brought two lamas forward.


    The old Lama immediately came to the black robed ancestor.


    Chen Fang did not stop the old Lama.


    At this moment, Shen and Wentian have never come out. Shen decides to wait and see the change.


    The black robed ancestor also looked coldly at Chen Fang.


    But the old Lama said to the black robed ancestor in a cold voice: "elder martial brother, these three people are practitioners on DIANCANG mountain. When they saw me, they said they wanted to do justice for heaven. But I see that they want to kill and seize the treasure. "


    The black robed ancestor was surprised and said, "aren''t there four? Is this young man not with them? "


    "It was the young man who saved my life!" Said the old Lama.


    Heipao Laozu knew everything. He said to Chen Fang, "young man, you saved my younger martial brother. I don''t care about what you said just now. Go ahead. "


    Chen Fang gave a cold smile and said, "it doesn''t matter whether you care about what I just said. But I will do what I say! "


    The black robed ancestor immediately laughed angrily and said, "do you think you have this ability?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "if you have this ability, just try it? At the beginning, I watched master Chen Ling kill the unknown ancestor. I''ve been longing for it in my heart. If I can kill you, the black robed ancestor today, isn''t it a pleasure? Ha ha ha


    The black robed ancestor''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce intention to kill, and said: "so when my elder martial brother died, you were also at the scene? Good. Now the Japanese will have to kill you. "


    Chen Fang immediately showed the sword of Lixue Weiyang!


    The bloody Weiyang sword stood in the air in front of him. Suddenly, the thunder was shining!


    The black robed ancestor''s eyes flashed with light. He suddenly became happy and said, "it''s the bloody Weiyang sword. Ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort"Damn it." Chen Fang scolded and said, "why do you smile like I''m giving you a sword? Do you have the ability? "


    However, the black robed ancestor ignored Chen Fang, but the refined man said, "although you have encircled and suppressed my younger martial brother today, if you leave now, today''s cause and effect will be revealed. If you still dare to chatter here, then you Diancangshan will be the enemy of our Tantric school. In the future, my Tantric school will destroy you and fill the gate with Cangshan Mountain! "


    Heipao Laozu can''t care about everything now. He is determined to win the bloody Weiyang sword in Chen Fang''s hand.

 Chapter 739

    Heipao Laozu wanted to retreat from Cangshan, and then he concentrated on taking away Chen Fang''s Lixue Weiyang sword.


    At this time, Chen Fang was silent. He wanted to see whether the three men chose to be wise or just.


    Although Chen Fang doesn''t care whether these three people help or not, he still wants to experience the warmth and coldness of human feelings.


    The elegant man''s face changed when he heard the black robed ancestor finish.


    Then, the refined man said softly to the two men behind him, "what do you think?"


    The two men did not speak, but winked.


    Chen Fang didn''t see it.


    At this time, the elegant man said to the black robed ancestor: "green mountains do not change, green water flows, goodbye!"


    Later, the refined man did not say hello to Chen Fang, turned around and left with two companions.


    Chen Fang was not surprised by their departure. He also wanted to understand. It seems that these three people really don''t want to do justice for heaven, but see the old Lama alone, so they have the idea of killing and looting.


    Now that they have the chance not to offend the secret sect, they naturally want to run away.


    Chen Fang gave a sneer.


    The black robed ancestor looked at Chen Fang and said, "don''t you think so?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "what''s unexpected? I didn''t mean to ask the three of them for help


    "Then why do you sneer?" Said the black robed ancestor.


    Chen Fang said: "I just laugh at the innocence of these three people. They think that Tantrism will really let them go. But I don''t know that if you free your hand in the future, you must work out the cause and effect of today with the three of them. "


    The black robed ancestor laughed and said, "you are really a smart man. I said it casually, but I didn''t swear, but they believed it."


    "But I''m afraid you won''t have this chance in the future," Chen said He paused and said, "because today, right now, I will kill you."


    "What a arrogant boy!" The black robed ancestor laughed angrily.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "are you still young if you are not crazy?"


    Then the black robed ancestor stopped talking nonsense with Chen Fang. He yelled and said, "all younger martial brothers, you must spare no effort to help me seize the bloody Weiyang sword in this thief''s hand at all costs."


    Chen Fang also gave a big drink and said, "come on, Lao Tzu, this sword has not yet drunk blood. Today I will let you all sacrifice the sword!"


    After that, the two sides began to fight.


    The black robed ancestor was the first to bear the brunt. He quickly sacrificed his magic weapon. That''s a flag!


    This flag is called Zhaoyao flag!


    This move is different from other banners, but it becomes bigger in an instant!


    For a moment, the flag fluttered, suddenly let the surrounding clouds block out the sun, the wind burst!


    Chen Fang immediately realized the power of the demon flag!


    Although it can''t attract real demons, it can control the evil spirit and ghost spirit around it.


    Qi is a very mysterious thing. The reason why people can live is to breathe in the body. Die in despair!


    After death, the mental power forms the soul. Some souls will form a breath when they disperse.


    Ancestral grave has ancestral spirit, ancestral grave does not work, it is ancestral uneasiness and so on!


    It is also a kind of Qi.


    People sometimes stand in a specific place, will be particularly cold, it is also the wrong gas.


    This move is able to gather a certain Qi and form an invincible force.


    At this time, Shen Mo Nong could not see the situation inside.


    When the banners were dancing, she could only see the black flags blowing in the wind and hunting.


    The black flag enveloped all the 50 meters.


    These magic weapons are really terrible!


    Shen monong can''t help worrying.


    "Wen Tianzhun, wake up, wake up!" Shen Molong quickly shakes Wen Tianzhun, but Wen Tianzhun is still sleepy.


    Shen Molong was helpless, so he gave wentianzhun treatment by pushing the blood in the palace.


    After a while, Wen tianzhunyou wakes up.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Tianzhun looks at Shen monong, his voice is still very weak.


    Shen Mo Nong pointed to the distance and said, "look at the situation over there?"


    Wen Tianzhun immediately looked in the past. He was shocked immediately after seeing it and said, "it''s the Zhaoyao banner."


    "Do you know the magic flag?" Shen Mo Nong immediately said: "do you know the way to crack it?"


    Wen Tianzhun said angrily, "as I said, don''t let him meddle in his business. Now it''s good, but it''s to provoke the master of the secret sect. This move can change the Qi in the place it covers into evil Qi, which is only controlled by the person who holds the move. If Chen Fang doesn''t crack the demon flag as soon as possible, he won''t be able to fight back later. "


    After hearing this, Shen Mo Nong was terrified. She said quickly, "then you must have a way to crack it, right?"Wen Tianzhun said, "what can I do to crack it? It has to be broken by himself. "


    At this time, Chen Fang''s situation seems very bad.


    That move demon flag will cover up and down, all around has become absolute darkness.


    Chen Fang felt all the Qi, and the magnetic field would be changed into the spirit by the demon flag.


    This is the absolute Dojo!


    Mana is a wonderful thing, it needs to contact with the outside world, and with the help of external magnetic force to be powerful.


    It''s like oil has to work with the engine to generate powerful power in the end!


    If all the outside forces become demons out of Chen Fang''s control, it''s like the car key in his hand, but the car is someone else''s car. All his strength will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, this is absolutely intolerable by Chen Fang.


    At this time, the two lamas behind the black robed ancestor also sacrificed their magic weapons.


    They are two flying swords!


    Two flying swords are like fish in water in the Taoist arena of the demon flag. What''s more, I can''t even see the light of the sword. It''s the cold lightning''s assassination.


    As for the old Lama, the mana consumption is huge, and he can''t help for the time being.


    "Damn, the tiger doesn''t get angry, when I''m a sick cat!" Chen enlarges to drink, suddenly condenses all mana in the Lixue Weiyang sword.


    All of a sudden, the vast and surging power of thunder and mana merged together!


    "Broken!" Chen Fang, let''s drink again!


    He let out a ray of thunder towards the front.


    As soon as the thunder came out, the two swords were chopped to pieces.


    Then Lei Guang killed the black robed ancestor.


    Thunder light is swift and violent, forming a lightning in the air, such as sky thunder!


    This thunder already has the power of heaven!


    The black robed ancestor was also surprised. However, the black robed ancestor was not an easy one after all. He even pinched the seal with his fingers. Then, he saw a sudden evil wind rolling in the field, and the evil spirit was furious.


    Then, in front of the black robed ancestor, the evil spirit suddenly became stronger. In the end, it turned black like thick ink.


    Then, the black gas condensed into a giant beast!


    The beast was covered with black scales, and its claws were huge and sharp. The monster''s eyes glowed green. Then, the monster stretched out its huge claws and patted Chen Fang''s thunder blade!


    Click!


    The thunder blade cuts off the monster''s claws directly, and then passes through the monster''s body.


    There was a hole in the monster''s chest, but soon it disappeared. What''s more, the broken claw grows new claws quickly.


    At this time, Lei blade had already killed the black robed ancestor.


    But the black robed ancestor just sneered and suddenly waved a black air again. Then, Lei blade was assimilated by the black air.


    Chen Fang''s thunder blade attack has lost its effectiveness.


    Chen Fang''s face sank, and he realized the difficulty.


    This move is really not to be underestimated.


    Moreover, the evil spirit in the Taoist temple is more and more intense.


    If you wait a long time, you just can''t use mana.


    "Very good!" Chen Fang gave a cold drink and then said, "go to hell!"


    Then, Chen Fang''s Dharma is solemn and his fingerprints are pinched!


    Later, the sword formula of fortune was displayed.


    In a flash, a thousand sword lights, that is, a thousand thunder lights.


    In front of Chen Fang, a dazzling light suddenly appeared. The great power in the center of that light is shaking.


    Boom!


    The sun and the moon have no light, the sky and the earth have no color!


    It''s a sword trick of fortune. Few people in the world can catch it.


    No matter how powerful the monster''s recovery power is, it is crushed by the thunder of this sword formula. The black robed ancestor used his magic power repeatedly to drive the evil spirit to block.


    But soon, the demon flag was torn open by the sword formula.


    Suddenly, all the evil spirit leaked out.


    Then, the flag was restored to its original shape, and there was a big hole in the flag.


    At this time, it''s not over. That endless thunder sword light just like a tornado to kill the black robed ancestor. The black robed ancestor can''t avoid it. He can''t resist Chen Fang''s thunder and lightning by casting his seal.


    Soon, the black robed ancestor was drowned by thunder and lightning, and finally directly turned into ashes.


    The evil spirit in the field soon dissipated.


    So the black robed ancestor died under Chen Fang''s hands.


    The two lamas and the old lamas turned pale.


    Chen Fang gave a sneer, which was not polite at the moment. He raised his sword and dropped it. Ten thunders came out!


    In the end, the three lamas died in the thunder of Chen Fang!At this time, Chen Fang also just took back the bloody Weiyang sword.


    Chen Fang must admit that the Lixue Weiyang sword is very powerful. If it wasn''t for the bloody Weiyang sword, even if I met the black robed ancestor today, I would never be able to break the demon flag.


    If it were not for Lixue Weiyang sword, I would not have been lucky today.


    At the level of Chen Fang, magic weapons can really play a decisive role. The magic power of heipao Laozu and Chen Fang was only equal, but the magic power of heipao Laozu was not as powerful as Chen Fang''s, so he died on the spot.


    Chen Fang glanced at the scene, and then he impolitely searched the lamas.


    These lamas, the black robed ancestor and the old Lama, have the precepts of Xumi. The other two Lamas were very poor. They had no magic weapon and did not abstain from Xumi. The only flying sword was destroyed by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took the two commandments, and then he went to Shen Moneng.

 Chapter 740

    Chen Fang left the place quickly with Shen Moneng and Wen Tianzhun.


    In the night, Shen monong was worried and said, "if you kill these people, will they get into trouble?" Chen Fang said with little concern: "the black robed ancestor is the leader of Tantric sect. I killed all the leaders. What are you afraid of?"


    Wen Tian said coldly, "you are wrong. This time, Yinyue Lama, the great master of Tantrism, came. In addition, the three first disciples of the Yinyue Lama, the nameless ancestor and the black robed ancestor, are dead, but another one is alive. He is with the Yinyue Lama. This first disciple is called Xuehe Laozu. His cultivation is better than the nameless and heipao Laozu. What''s more, the Xuehe Laozu has a very powerful magic weapon in his hand. It''s called Jingyuan Shendan. It''s extremely lethal. "


    Wen Tianzhun said, "now you should know how important the magic weapon is in your level. Without this bloody Weiyang sword, you can''t break the black robed ancestor''s demon flag. The Zhaoyao banner and Jingyuan Shendan were given by the Yinyue Lama. You can imagine how powerful the Yinyue Lama''s own magic weapon is. "


    Chen Fang suddenly felt a little headache, he said: "what is the magic weapon of Yinyue Lama?"


    Wen Tianzhun said: "the magic weapon of Yinyue Lama is called the little destiny book!"


    "Little destiny book? What is this? " Chen Fang is not surprised. When he was lost in the mainland, he once performed the great destiny. He knows something about the great destiny, which is a very deep magic, the great forbidden curse. But what is the magic weapon of this little destiny book?


    Wen Tianzhun said: "it is said that in the depths of the universe, there is a great destiny book. The great destiny book records the fate of the universe. The little destiny book is to change your temporary destiny through infinite magic power. Once the temporary change is successful, your life will be changed. This is the little destiny book. The Yinyue Lama holds the little destiny book. Once you fight him, if he changes your destiny through the little destiny book, you may die on the spot. There is no escape, no escape. "


    Chen Fang said: "what you said is so mysterious. According to what you said, am I not dead now?" Wen Tianzhun said: "the little destiny book really has this ability. I''m not threatening you with empty words. It doesn''t do me any good to scare you. The most important thing now is not to let the Yinyue Lama know that we killed the black robed ancestors. Otherwise, your troubles are endless. "


    Chen Fang said: "I''m afraid it''s difficult. The three people must have known that I killed the ancestor of black robe."


    "Those three people are greedy for the old Lama''s treasure, and they are also responsible for it. They didn''t dare to talk about it to anyone. " Wen Tianzhun said: "next, as long as you don''t easily use the Lixue Weiyang sword, don''t take out the two commandments and the things inside. The Yinyue Lama can''t find out that you did it. "


    "You can''t use the sword of Lixue Weiyang?" Chen Fang felt a little tricky.


    Wen Tianzhun said, "you killed the black robed ancestor. Lei Guang is amazing. If the bloody Weiyang sword comes out, with the wisdom of the Yinyue Lama, can you guess that you did it? "


    Chen Fang said: "you may meet Chen Yihan here. If you don''t need to use the sword, it''s like binding your feet. No, I have to go back and destroy the bodies of those lamas. In this way, there is no way for the Yinyue Lama to investigate. "


    Wen Tianzhun pondered for a moment and said, "then you have to hurry, because the Yinyue Lama may be near here."


    Chen Fang felt the urgency of the matter, he immediately said: "you are here for me, I will come."


    Wen Tianzhun and Shen monong nodded.


    Chen Fang immediately returned to the past, he had not gone far, and soon reached the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, the silver gray moonlight shone on the bodies of the lamas.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. He quickly came to the body of the black robed ancestor.


    "How to destroy it?" Chen Fang thought a little, then laughed bitterly and said in secret: "these people have done many evil things before they died, but they didn''t expect that they would be frustrated by me after they died."


    "Let go, brother, someone!" At this time, Chen feirong suddenly called out in Chen Fang''s mind.


    Chen Fangzheng is going to use the thunder light of Lixue Weiyang sword to destroy the corpses of these people. Chen feirong suddenly reminds him, and Chen Fang is immediately surprised.


    He immediately stopped pulling out the sword of Lixue Weiyang, and hid the Jie Xumi in his pocket.


    It''s an instinctive act.


    Because at this moment, Chen Fang felt that the person who came should be the lunar Lama. Only then such master suddenly appears, can let oneself not feel.


    Besides, the Yinyue Lama should be looking for these people.


    Chen Fang is careful, but he wants to hide everything that may be exposed.


    Chen Fang''s brain turns very fast. He can predict the possible danger in the quickest time. Of course, Chen Fang is also a reckless man. He mostly does things according to his preferences. He won''t stop doing things for fear of offending others.


    For example, when he killed heipao Laozu, he thought there would be trouble. But he did not expect that the trouble was so big.However, even if he knew that there would be such a big trouble, he would kill heipao Laozu according to the situation at that time. For one thing, the practices of the black robed ancestors are too cruel. Second, the black robed ancestors have shown their swords.


    Chen Fang immediately pretended to search for things on the black robed ancestor, and while searching, he scolded and kneaded and said, "Damn, I thought there would be some good magic weapon on these dead people. It''s really bad luck to know that there is nothing in them."


    He then stood up, scolding kneading ready to leave.


    Just then, a voice came from behind. "Benefactor, stay!"


    Chen Fang was startled. He turned around and said suspiciously, "who, who''s talking?" At this time, there was fear in his eyes.


    In the rear, a red Lama appeared.


    "Damn, it''s the ancestor of Xuehe!" Chen Fangchang was relieved. What he thought in his heart was that this guy was red. Red must be the ancestor of Xuehe.


    This is Chen Fang''s first judgment.


    Of course, Chen Fang is not 100% sure. So he went on pretending.


    The red Lama looks like he''s in his fifties. His eyes are cold.


    "Benefactor, shouldn''t you explain something to me?" The red Lama came forward. He said: "I came here to find that several younger martial brothers died miserably, and you suddenly appeared here, benefactor. The death of my younger martial brothers must have something to do with you, benefactor?"


    This red Lama is really the ancestor of Xuehe!


    After he came, he found that his younger martial brother died miserably. Originally, the ancestor of Xuehe was angry and sad. At this time, he felt that someone was coming, so he immediately hid away.


    When Chen Fang heard that the red Lama claimed that these people were younger martial brothers, he was completely sure that this guy was the ancestor of Xuehe.


    The ancestor of Xuehe stares at Chen Fang and wants to see some clues from him.


    Chen Fang looked around and said, "are these your younger martial brothers?"


    "That''s right," he said


    Chen Fang asked, "how did they die?"


    The ancestor of Xuehe said, "this is what I want to ask you. Do you still want to play the fool? "


    "What am I pretending to be crazy or selling stupid?" Chen Fang said: "I came here to hear that there is a big baby here. When I saw that there seems to be a corpse here, I wanted to pick up the baby. I don''t know. I didn''t find anything


    The ancestor of Xuehe said, "is that true?"


    Chen Fang said, "what else? Didn''t I kill them? If I kill them, what else can I do? "


    Father Xuehe was lost in thought.


    Chen Fang said, "besides, I have all my martial arts, but I have no magic power. Where am I your opponent? If you don''t kill me, I can still kill you? "


    "Since you are not a practitioner, why do you come here?" Blood River old ancestor asks.


    Chen Fang''s mana comes from Chen feirong, so as long as he doesn''t use it, outsiders can''t see it.


    Chen Fang said: "maybe you don''t know that I''m the blood demon. All my mana will turn into combat power. All these years, I have been unable to gather the fruits of Tao, so I want to meet the fate here. "


    "Blood demon blood?" Doubts flashed in the eyes of Blood River ancestor.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t you believe it?"


    Blood River ancestor said: "your blood surging exuberant, different from ordinary people, it seems that you did not lie in front of the poor monk."


    Chen Fang gave a dry smile and said, "I''m also arrogant. If it wasn''t for you, you''re a powerful person, I wouldn''t have answered so honestly. The only thing I can guarantee is that the death of your younger martial brothers has nothing to do with me, and I have no ability to kill them. " He paused and said, "I don''t know if I can leave now?"


    The ancestor of Xuehe said, "no!"


    Chen Fang turned his eyes and said, "why not?"


    The elder ancestor of Xuehe said, "my brothers died miserably. I''m not happy in my heart. Benefactor, you just appear here. I have to kill one person to vent my hatred."


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "you and I have no grievances and no enmity. You will kill me just because you are not happy in your heart?"


    Xuehe said: "if you are lucky enough to have a dialogue with our ancestors, you should be willing to die. Go on the road in peace When he finished, he suddenly put out his hand.


    As soon as he grasped it, Chen Fang suddenly felt that there was an invisible handprint in front of him.


    Chen Fang suddenly felt suffocated, which was an extremely strong sense of squeeze.


    Chen Fang''s face suddenly turned purple.


    "Damn it Chen Fang knew that the old ancestor of Xuehe was playing for real. He struggled desperately, pedaled his feet, and his eyes turned white.


    Chen Fang looks very painful and unable to fight back.


    Blood River ancestor''s face is very cold, that is a kind of extreme cold indifference.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang was about to lose his breath.Blood River old ancestor then wants to increase the strength on the hand.


    "Go to hell!" Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly flashed a light. In an instant, the bloody Weiyang sword was killed.


    All of a sudden, a strong thunder cut in the past!

 Chapter 741

    The blood River ancestor never thought that Chen Fang had magic power, and his move was so powerful.


    Blood River old ancestor has no time to have any idea, that thunder light has already penetrated his throat.


    Blood spatter!


    The ancestor of Xuehe immediately felt that his life was fleeting away. In the crisis, he condensed his last mana into a small spirit and flew away.


    This little god can''t fly too far, and can''t survive too long. But once this little God went to find the Yinyue Lama, Chen Fang could not hide what he had done. Chen Fang where can let the blood River ancestor''s small God escape, in the emergency, he again cut out a ray of light.


    The thunder light quickly hit the little god of the ancestor of the blood river.


    With a click, the smoke was everywhere. The little God was immediately destroyed.


    Chen Fang screams that it''s dangerous. He knows in his heart that the magic power of the blood River ancestor is still above the black robed ancestor. Moreover, the ancestor of Xuehe had a powerful magic weapon, Jingyuan Shendan.


    It''s all by luck that I can kill the ancestor of Xuehe in an instant.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to delay too much. He quickly took the jiexumi from the body of Xuehe ancestor. After that, the guy piled several bodies together. After that, he took out the Lixue Weiyang sword and gathered thunder light on the tip of the sword. Finally, with the power of thunder.


    The pile of corpses immediately turned into charred bones. Finally, Chen Fang waved his big sleeve and a gust of wind blew by. The charred bone turned into fly ash.


    This is the real destruction.


    After Chen Fang made sure that there was no trace left in the scene, he was relieved and left the scene quickly.


    In a moment, Chen Fang joined Wen Tianzhun and Shen monong.


    "Let''s go." Chen Fang said to Wen Tianzhun and Shen monong.


    He thinks it''s not very safe here. He has to go further and further.


    At the same time, Chen Fang recited Wen Tianzhun.


    They began to walk towards one side of the secret woods. Wen Tian must have asked strangely, "why do you look like this? Is there any accident?"


    Chen Fang said, "when I went to destroy the corpse, I met the first disciple of the Yinyue Lama, that is, the ancestor of Xuehe. I killed the blood River ancestor and destroyed all the bodies. The ancestor of the blood river is coming so fast. If the Yinyue Lama is nearby, I''m afraid he''ll find him soon. "


    "You killed the old ancestor of Xuehe, too?" Wen Tianzhun and Shen monong were surprised.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes!"


    Wen Tianzhun asked, "what about his elixir?"


    "Here I am." Chen Fang said.


    Wen Tianzhun said, "well, you killed all the key members of the secret school. If you kill the Yinyue Lama again, it''s really destroying the secret sect. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "now, if the Yinyue Lama knows the truth, would he like to eat my flesh and blood raw?"


    Wen Tianzhun said, "just know. What kind of person is the Yinyue Lama? Now you have such a strong enemy for no reason. You will have to suffer in the future. " After a pause, he said, "don''t use those magic weapons, Jie Xumi now. Once found out, it''s no joke. And even in the future, you can''t use the magic weapon for Shen Mo Nong, because once she uses it, she will be targeted by the Yinyue Lama, and you can''t use it. "


    Chen Fang was depressed and said, "if you can''t use these magic weapons, isn''t it a pity?"


    "You can use it unless you can kill the Yinyue Lama." Wen Tianzhun said.


    Chen Fang made no secret of his ambition and said, "don''t worry, I will find a way to kill the Lama."


    He didn''t have the slightest sense of guilt when he killed these esoteric people. Because the practice methods of these lamas are too unreasonable.


    "What shall we do next?" Shen asked at this time. She didn''t feel too sorry.


    Wen Tianzhun said: "of course, if we continue to march towards the main peak of Mount Fuji, the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu may come out at any time. Of course, it may have been taken away. Anyway, let''s go and have a look. "


    Chen Fang didn''t think about it. He recited Wen Tianzhun and said, "let''s go!"


    So the group continued to climb the mountain.


    The higher you go, the thinner the air is.


    The more desolate it was around, the more red it was.


    The moon is bright in the sky and the cold current is in the air.


    The road to the peak is not long, but it is dangerous in the darkness. Chen Fang can feel that there are countless experts hidden on this mountain.


    At this moment, Chen Fang and his party saw a wave ahead. But a team of about 20 people is watching the duel of several experts.


    "Stop watching. We have business to do." Wen Tianzhun said to Chen Fang immediately. He is really afraid of the young master. How can he be like a curious baby and go to plug in everything he sees.


    Chen Fang didn''t think so. He said, "you know wool. Now everyone is waiting for the seed of xuanhuang Shengu. The first one to get the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu must be a target. Let''s go forward rashly at this time. If we get xuanhuang Shengu seed, isn''t that a death wish? What''s more, the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu don''t have much power. They are not terrible in anyone''s hands. What we need to do now is to integrate into this event. You always want to be alone. How can it be done? "Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "no matter what you do, you can tell the truth."


    Wen Tian must have wanted to say something, but he finally put up with it.


    Chen Fang immediately said to Shen Moneng and Wen Tianzhun, "you two are still waiting for me around here. I''ll see what''s going on."


    Shen said, "what are you afraid of when so many people are watching? Let''s have a party! "


    Chen Fang said: "if there is no Wen Tian, you can join in the fun. But now, we have to take care of him in case of any accident, which is quite troublesome. It''s safer for me to take a look first. "


    "If you don''t look, isn''t that the safest thing?" Wen Tian must not be angry.


    Chen Fang said: "any chance is to do to break, just do the wall view, wait for the sky to drop pie?"


    After he finished, he left Wen Tianzhun and ran to the crowded place.


    Wen Tianzhun and Shen monong have nothing to do with Chen Fang.


    But Shen Molong also took Wen Tianzhun to a commanding height to observe the scene secretly.


    In that scene, three white haired elders were besieging a Lama!


    The Lama looked like he was in his thirties. He was pretty and handsome.


    What a handsome Lama!


    But the three old men with white hair were all bearded. They drove their swords to attack and kill the handsome Lama in the middle.


    The Lama was dressed in a bright yellow Lama suit. He was sitting in the middle, but he was calm. Moreover, there was a layer of Buddha light around him, and the sword light of the three white haired elders could not enter the Buddha light of the handsome Lama.


    "With such profound Buddhist dharma, such profound mana, is this Lama the Yinyue Lama?" Chen Fang can''t help guessing.


    "But this guy is too young, isn''t he? He just doesn''t look much older than himself. But the old ancestor of Xuehe and others are old. How could he be their master? " Chen Fang was suspicious for a moment.


    Of course, Chen Fang also knows that many things can''t be seen on the surface. Although the Lama looks young, maybe he has a lot of magic power?


    Just as Chen Fang was daydreaming, the handsome Lama opened his mouth. He said, "the Tathagata, give me a light." This seems to be a Buddha''s name similar to Amitabha. Then, he said: "poor monk and several benefactors have no injustice or hatred. Why do benefactors have to force each other?"


    Then one of the leading white haired elders said, "hum, Yinyue Lama, don''t be hypocritical. This time, all of you, Tantric school, are not going out for that strange treasure. "


    "It''s the Yinyue Lama indeed!" Chen Fang''s heart moved.


    Yinyue said, "the Tathagata is a rare treasure in the world, and those who have the ability can live in it. Since you and I are all here for Qibao, there is no right or wrong. It''s really unreasonable for you to attack me. "


    The old man said, "Yinyue, my master died under your hand. Today we are all here for Qibao again. It''s really a combination of old and new grudges. How can you live alone today? "


    Yinyue said: "benefactor, what do you say? In the final analysis, you still want the little destiny book in the poor monk''s hand, don''t you?"


    The old man said, "it''s true that you have new hatred and old hatred. It''s true that you want your little destiny book. Today, it''s true that you sincerely want your life."


    "Unfortunately, the three are not enough to kill me." Yinyue Lama said lightly.


    The old man sneered and said, "Yinyue, don''t be too conceited. Today, my disciples are wandering around the array, so that you can''t use the little destiny book. If you don''t have a little destiny book, you can''t stop our three talents sword array just by the blessing of Buddha power. "


    Chen put it aside and immediately made the whole story clear. After a long time, more than 20 people around here are not watching. They are raiding the array to suppress the Indian moon Lama.


    No wonder all of them are solemn.


    Chen Fang can see clearly that the three white haired old men have profound accomplishments, and the three talents are excellent in sword formation. But it seems that there is a gap with the Indo lunar Lama. These three white haired elders really underestimated the profound cultivation of the Yinyue Lama.


    The conclusion in Chen Fang''s mind is that these three white haired elders can not be the opponents of the Yinyue Lama.


    "Shall I help kill the Yinyue Lama? Killing the Yinyue Lama would be a good deal. It''s a great advantage to get these magic weapons. " Chen Fang in this moment is moving infinite killing.


    But soon, Chen was shaken again.


    "Can I help kill the Yinyue Lama?" Chen Fang asked himself.


    "If I can''t kill the Yinyue Lama with this bloody Weiyang sword, I''m afraid the Yinyue Lama can infer from all kinds of clues that he killed his disciples. This is a great hatred Chen Fang began to meditate.

 Chapter 742

    Chen Fang''s mind is very active. He is measuring the gains and losses at this time.


    Moreover, Chen Fang took an unusual route. At this time, a wonderful and adventurous idea suddenly flashed into his mind. Then, Chen Fang jumped out and quickly walked towards the center of the war. And he cheered indignantly: "so many despicable people have besieged Yinyue master. It''s too much. Today, I can''t say it. I''m going to put in a bit. " After he finished, Lixue Weiyang sword directly drew out and cut ten thunder rays towards the three white haired old men.


    All the people had no time to stop Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s ten rays of thunder intertwined together and quickly destroyed the three white haired old men''s Sancai Jue sword array.


    The ten thunderlights crushed the infinite sword light of Sancai Jue sword array.


    The three old men with white hair did not expect to be disturbed by external forces. They were suddenly exhausted and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    More than 20 experts at the scene glared at Chen Fang.


    "Look at the sword, thief!" A disciple first issued a flying sword to Chen Fang.


    The flying sword stabbed like a streamer. Chen Fang cut off the sword and knocked it out directly. He said righteously: "no matter how many Yinyue mages are not, but you people bully Yinyue mage by relying on more people. I just can''t see it anymore."


    "To die!" The disciples were furious, and then a group of people gave up their magic weapons.


    For a moment, flying sword, sword, golden gourd, judge''s pen and so on, all kinds of magic tools came to greet Chen Fang crazily.


    The magic array and magnetic field in the air fluctuate violently. Those magic weapons carry strong tornadoes and fierce killing intention.


    For a while, it was blocking the sky!


    Chen Fang immediately displayed his sword formula of fortune!


    In a flash, the light of thunder twinkled and the light of sword was heavy!


    Those magic weapons were quickly twisted into pieces under the light of ten thousand thunder. Today''s Chen Fang, holding the Lixue Weiyang sword, is so domineering.


    The more than 20 masters were stunned when their magic weapons were destroyed.


    But Chen Fang did not give up his hand. He took back the Lixue Weiyang sword.


    At this time, master Yinyue had already got up. He said to the three white haired elders, "I don''t want to kill you today. Please go back, benefactors."


    Endless hatred flashed in the eyes of the three white haired elders, but they were more helpless.


    Then the head of the three white haired elders stood up and looked at Chen Fang and said, "young man, who are you?"


    With a cold smile, Chen Fang said, "if you don''t change your name or sit down, Chen Fang will."


    "I''m in the world, but I haven''t heard your name. But you are not to be underestimated. " So said the old man.


    Chen Fang said: "well, I''m just a prodigal son in the Jianghu, wandering around. I just can''t stand your shameless behavior today. "


    "Since you know that we are encircling Yinyue, don''t you know that Yinyue is full of evil and is the head of the cult?" The old man was quite angry.


    Chen Fang said, "how can I not know that master Yinyue is the head of the cult, but you are also trying to kill people and seize treasure. How can your behavior be better?"


    The old man suddenly stopped talking, then gave a loud drink and said, "let''s go!"


    The rest of them were unwilling, but they had no choice but to turn away.


    This group of people went very fast.


    Soon, there were only Chen Fang and the Yinyue Lama left.


    The Yinyue Lama looked at Chen Fang and said, "thank you very much, poor monk."


    Chen Fang laughed at himself and said, "I know that even if I don''t do it, they can''t help you."


    "Benefactor, since you know it, why do you want to do it?" A different color flashed in the eyes of the Indian moon Lama.


    Chen Fang said, "I just can''t stand these people. I have a lot of words in my mouth, and I boast of justice. It''s not just a matter of crowing and stealing. And although you master Yinyue is not a good man, at least you are not hypocritical. "


    After he finished, he hugged his fist and said, "goodbye."


    Chen Fang turned around and was about to leave. The Yinyue Lama said, "wait a minute, benefactor."


    Chen Fang looked at the Yinyue Lama and said, "what else can I do for you, master?"


    The Yinyue Lama said, "the sword in the hand of the almsgiver seems to be nothing. I wonder if I can have a look at it?"


    Chen Fang immediately put the Lixue Weiyang sword into jiexumi. He said, "are you kidding? Can you watch the magic weapon at will. I want to read your little destiny book, will you


    The Yinyue Lama immediately put his hands together and said, "I''m rude."


    Chen Fang said no more and turned to join Shen Moneng and Wen Tianzhun.


    A group of three soon left the scene.


    "Are you crazy?" After leaving the scene, Wen Tianzhun said immediately.


    Shen Mo Nong was also puzzled and said, "just now it was a good opportunity to kill the Yinyue Lama. Why did Chen Fang help the Yinyue Lama instead? Besides, you have also revealed the sword of Lixue Weiyang. Isn''t it intentional to expose yourself? "With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s called virtual reality. It''s impossible for those people to kill Yinyue. I deliberately show my bloody sword to spread doubts in Yinyue''s heart. He will not doubt me if I do so. "


    "You are playing with fire." Wen Tianzhun said.


    Chen Fang said, "what we are doing is not playing with fire?"


    After that, Wen Tian must have nothing to say.


    Later, the group continued to climb the mountain.


    This time I went up the mountain smoothly, and finally came to the main peak.


    In the front is the crater of Mount Fuji, which is towering and surrounded by nothing.


    On the lonely peak, Chen Fang saw four old people around the crater.


    The four men were divided into four directions and arranged the array! It seems that he is determined to win the seed of xuanhuang Shengu.


    Chen Fang is not close, just watching from a distance. He could see that the four old men had profound accomplishments. If he went up on his own, he was afraid that they were far from rivals. Even if there is a bloody Weiyang sword, it is not the opponent of the four.


    It''s no wonder that there are so many experts who come to grab treasure this time. Everyone is keeping a low profile and waiting for an opportunity. No one dares to go "brother, let''s fight and make a quick decision, so as not to attract more arrogant people!" I said.


    "Good!" Toure yelled: "eclosion of the book of heavenly scriptures, kill the enemy!"


    All of a sudden, the four of them were solemn, and then surrounded the Indian moon Lama. Then, with a wave of Tourette''s big sleeve, a white heavy Sutra immediately flew into the sky. Four people poured the mana into the eclosion book.


    "The Tathagata, give me a light!" The Yinyue Lama was not ambiguous, and immediately offered his little destiny book

 Chapter 743

    Eclosion Scripture is a mysterious book, which collects the spirit of thousands of killing, and has the cold evil of stars. The cold evil spirit of the stars is combined with the Qi of killing. Through the encouragement of mana, it can instantly change into ten thousand heavy evil sabres.


    These sabres are not as free to fly as flying swords, but once they are issued, they are powerful.


    At the moment, these four saints are the book of eclosion. The eclosion book of heavenly scriptures becomes huge and incomparable, just like a cloud covering people''s sky.


    At the same time, eclosion Sutra book opens automatically.


    It''s like a big LED screen, and there''s endless cold and killing. The spirit of cold evil and killing is like spirituality.


    Then, the cold evil spirit and the killing spirit merged together.


    In a flash, nearly a thousand evil sabres were fired at the Yinyue Lama.


    This is the real cover up.


    The power of this Sabre is incomparable. No simple mana can resist it.


    Moreover, even the power created by the magic weapon is hard to compete with the sabre which is similar to the physical power.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are fixed.


    At this time, the Yinyue Lama looked solemn, and he recited words very quickly.


    At this time, a layer of blue light suddenly appeared in the little destiny book.


    As soon as the blue light came out, all the sabres were fixed in the air. Moreover, even the Four Saints did not move.


    Time is still.


    Chen Fang suddenly felt a lot of resistance in front of him, as if he was in the deep sea. But he can still move, only slowly.


    Chen Fang felt that time was frozen. He was so far away from the four saints that he felt that time was slowing down. Then in the center of the four saints, time is absolutely under control.


    "Freeze time? How could this little destiny book be so terrible? " Chen Fang was surprised.


    "But the Yinyue Lama is in the middle. I''m afraid he will be frozen in it. Now, what should the Yinyue Lama do? " Chen Fang looked at it in his spare time.


    At this time, foreign forces can not assassinate the Yinyue Lama. Because the closer they get to these people, the more time they will be frozen.


    Although time has frozen, but because this time is suddenly frozen. So the four saints and masters like the Yinyue Lama are clear in their hearts. Their thoughts are not frozen!


    The Indian moon Lama suddenly moved. He moved very slowly, like a baby learning to walk.


    And the four saints can''t move at all.


    The Indian moon Lama slowly came to the great saint Toure, and then he stroked Toure''s jiexumi.


    Tulei''s jiexumi immediately flashed a golden light, and then the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu immediately floated out.


    The Yinyue Lama then went to grab the seed of xuanhuang Shengu. His movement was very slow, and it seemed to take a lot of effort to move forward. And all these, the four saints can only watch, they can''t move at all.


    The cultivation of the Yinyue Lama is above the four.


    When they are all in the same horizontal position, the advantage of the Indo lunar Lama is obvious.


    Seeing that the Yinyue Lama was about to say that the seed of xuanhuang Shengu was in his hand, just at this time, a sword of startling Hong came to kill him.


    The flash in the air showed huge ripples, and time was split into a gap in this instant. Just then, a figure appeared in front of the Yinyue Lama.


    This man is dressed in white and handsome. He is Chen Yihan who has not seen him for a long time.


    Chen Yihan reaches out his hand and grabs the seed of xuanhuang Shengu. He took advantage of that time when the crack had not completely disappeared, he turned and flew out.


    The Yinyue Lama was suddenly disgraced, and he quickly accepted the little destiny book.


    Time quickly returned to normal.


    And they were free.


    The Yinyue Lama took advantage of this opportunity to catch up with him. At the same time, Qiandao Sha Dao instantly killed him on the ground. All the sabres went into the ground. They were just like a wreck.


    At this time, the four saints were not in the mood to argue with the Yinyue Lama. They accepted the eclosion book and immediately caught up with it.


    "Chen Yihan has really stepped in." Chen Fang said secretly: "and now, Chen Yihan has captured the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, which is not good."


    In the scene, the wind and clouds are surging, and all the experts have gone to kill Chen Yihan.


    Wen Tianzhun said in a hurry, "go after it quickly."


    Chen Fang said to Shen: "you look at him, I''ll follow him to have a look."


    Shen monong nodded, and she said to Wen Tianzhun, "what''s the use of bringing you here? Don''t come. If you have to come, it will be a burden! "


    Wen Tianzhun gasps for breath. He doesn''t refute Shen''s accusation. Instead, he says to Chen Fang, "go quickly. Once you can''t get the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, we''ll be finished."


    Chen Fang nodded, so he was no longer wordy. He turned and went into the night.It wasn''t long before Chen Fang caught up with the army.


    On the mountainside, there are still no woods around, and there are desolate mountains around.


    In the night, Chen Yihan was surrounded by a large number of experts.


    Chen Fang saw the three white haired elders who surrounded and killed the Yinyue Lama, and the four saints, the Yinyue Lama, also came after him. These experts surrounded Chen Yihan.


    Chen Yihan is still dressed in white with a sword in his hand. That sword is the yiyuansheng spirit sword that Chen Tianya gave him.


    Chen Fang looked at it from afar. He was not in a hurry. Chen Fang also knows that there are experts lurking around, but everyone wants to take advantage of it.


    Although we all know that we want to reap the benefits of the fishermen, the Yinyue lamas can''t stay. Because if everyone holds the same idea, Chen Yihan will leave in a swagger.


    Most of those who want to make a profit are not strong enough. The Indo lunar lamas, with their strong self-reliance, can''t always sit by and watch the big fish slip away.


    The three white haired elders were originally the three elders of Nanhai sect. The elder was called Ling Buxu. At the moment, Ling Bu Xu said to Chen Yihan coldly, "hand over the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu."


    Chen Yihan is surrounded by many experts, but he is calm.


    Chen Fang has to admit that his cheap brother is really handsome and has outstanding temperament.


    At this time, Chen Yihan smile, said: "I give it to you, you are afraid to die faster."


    Ling Bu Xu''s eyes flashed anger, and then he said: "the big guy will kill the little thief first." Then, he directly drove out his xuanci sword, which was like a flash of lightning and directly shot at Chen Yihan.


    Chen Yihan smiles coldly, but does not dodge.


    That xuanci sword is about to hit Chen Yihan. Suddenly, Chen Yihan''s yiyuansheng spirit sword gives out a light of body protecting sword.


    The body protecting sword light cut xuanci sword into pieces in an instant, and this is not the end. The body protecting sword light cut Ling Buxu fiercely.


    That Ling Bu Xu can''t help but be shocked.


    The two brothers behind him immediately drove the sword to resist, and the two flying swords were immediately chopped into pieces by the body protecting sword light.


    The body protecting sword light is still castrated and continues to kill the past.


    Ling Buxu''s three people were so shocked that they couldn''t even resist the light of a body protecting sword.


    The three elders have lost their magic weapons. It''s even more impossible for them to resist the sword light with pure magic power.


    Seeing that Ling Buxu is about to die, Chen Fang shuttles through the void at this time. Then, he stands in front of Ling Buxu.


    In a flash, Lixue Weiyang sword cleaved towards the body protecting sword light.


    All the time, grasp is very accurate.


    It''s not a matter of accuracy, it''s a matter of Chen Fang''s mastery of the magnetic field and space.


    Boom, a long string of sparks burst out.


    Chen Fang stepped back three steps, which counteracted the sword light.


    This body protecting sword light contains extremely fierce power.


    For a moment, Chen Fang could not help losing his color.


    No wonder Chen Yihan dare to be so arrogant. He is absolutely invincible with yiyuansheng spirit sword.


    Not only Chen Fang was surprised, but also the Yinyue Lama and the four saints were surprised.


    Chen Yihan is also surprised. He looks at Chen Fang. He didn''t expect that someone could catch his body protecting sword Qi!


    Later, Chen Yihan recognized Chen Fang.


    "My dear brother, you are here, too." Chen Yihan then laughed and said, "today, don''t blame the younger brother for sending you to the West."


    After Chen Yihan finished, he was even more impolite.


    As soon as Yi Yuan Sheng''s spirit sword was put out, he immediately pointed out a sword light to Chen Fang.


    He didn''t use the yiyuansheng spirit sword to kill Chen Fang, because Chen Yihan had to guard against the Yinyue Lama and the four saints.


    As soon as the light of the sword came out, Chen Fang was killed by lightning.


    The sword light is more powerful than the body protecting sword light. In a flash, the sweat and hair all over the body stand up.


    It''s a feeling of extreme danger.


    "Hi Chen Fang immediately roared, then his body retreated suddenly, and at the same time, he split the thunder light one after another.


    In an instant, ten thunder lights cut through one after another.


    However, the light of the yiyuansheng spirit sword was as strong as a bamboo, which directly offset all the ten rays of thunder.


    Moreover, the sword light of the yiyuansheng spirit sword continued to kill Chen Fang.


    However, ten thunder rays have already offset the sword light power of yiyuansheng spirit sword.


    Then, Chen Fang once again wielded the sword of Lixue Weiyang!


    With a click, the sword was finally lightened. Chen Fang''s body was shocked, and he was forced to withdraw three steps away.


    Chen Yihan''s eyes flashed a slightly different color, he said: "Chen Fang, I didn''t expect to see you in just a few months, your cultivation progress is so fast. It seems that it''s not impossible for you to become my father''s evil robber in the future. Today I can''t tolerate you any more! ""The private grudges of the benefactor can be solved later, but the benefactor still hands over the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu first. If you hand over the seeds, your grudges will naturally be neglected." Said the Indian moon Lama.


    If you face other people, Chen Fang will scold the Yinyue Lama for not paying attention to it. It''s Lao Tzu who helped you. You are so ruthless when you change hands.


    But in the face of Chen Yihan, Chen Fang didn''t want to laugh.


    Chen Yihan sneered at the Yinyue Lama and said, "today, I''m going to settle the seed of xuanhuang Shengu. If you want to take it away, let''s go together! "

 Chapter 744

    At this moment, Chen Yihan, with a yiyuansheng spirit sword in his hand, is really arrogant to the extreme. He is so arrogant that he can see the shadow of his father Chen Tianya.


    If the evil emperor was not arrogant, how could he dare to challenge the God Emperor and the great emperor of China?


    Now the dust has fallen to the ground.


    Now, new things are surging.


    Hold the sword in hand, ask the vast earth, who is the master of ups and downs!


    The Indian moon Lama''s face changed. The Four Saints also have complicated eyes. If they didn''t see the power of the yiyuansheng spirit sword, they would have dealt with Chen Yihan. But now, they are deeply afraid of the yiyuansheng spirit sword.


    Chen Fang''s mind is very complicated. At this time, he has to face Chen Yihan. But Chen Yihan''s yiyuansheng spirit sword really made him feel scared!


    "No, nothing can make Chen Yihan get xuanhuang Shengu seed again. He is so powerful with this sword. If he gets xuanhuang Shengu seed again, I will never have a chance to compete with him in the future. "


    In a flash, Chen Fang''s mind was electrified.


    Later, Chen Fang Chong Yin Yue Lama and the Four Saints cheered: "the one Yuan Sheng spirit sword in this man''s hand is an ancient thing. If we don''t work together to get rid of him, we will have no chance to get xuanhuang God Valley seed today!"


    Chen Yihan gave a cold smile and said, "Chen Fang, when can you fight with me? Now, do you have any other way than to unite others? "


    Chen Fang said in a cold voice, "if you dare to discard the yiyuansheng spirit sword, I will fight with you today."


    Chen Yihan looks a cold, said: "lazy and you nonsense." After that, he waved the yiyuansheng spirit sword. So another sword light came.


    Chen Fang immediately wields the nine Epee screen!


    In a flash, the sword curtain and thunder light mixed.


    The sword light instantly penetrated Chen Fang''s nine swords curtain, and then Chen Fang knocked another sword in the past, which could offset the sword light of yiyuansheng spirit sword.


    Chen Yihan sneered and said: "a sword light makes you so hard. Then try the taste of three swords at the same time." Later, he infuses mana into the yiyuansheng spirit sword.


    On the body of the yiyuansheng spirit sword, there was a flash of Hunyuan essence, and the huge power contained in the body of the sword was fluctuating strongly.


    Chen Fang was shocked. He knew that he had no ability to take the three swords together. Wuliang Fuyin can''t resist at all!


    This time, it''s really bad. Chen Fang can''t turn around and run. If he turns around and runs, he will die faster.


    How can man''s speed be faster than sword light?


    "Eclosion of the book of heavenly scriptures!" Tourette let out a big drink and started it first.


    The Four Saints launched their skills together, and the eclosion of the book of heavenly scriptures quickly flew to the top of Chen Yihan''s head!


    Chen Yihan was slightly stunned.


    Then, the sabre was launched like ten thousand swords, and Qi Qi collected and shot at Chen Yihan!


    At that moment, the evil spirit soared to the sky and covered the sky. The black Sabre with the sharpest blade cut down.


    Chen Yihan was also slightly surprised. Then, he bent his fingers to play the sword, and the yiyuansheng spirit sword spun wildly over his head.


    Under the control of Chen Yihan''s powerful mana, the yiyuansheng spirit sword turns faster and faster.


    Yiyuansheng spirit sword soon formed a huge vortex.


    The energy in the vortex fluctuates violently, and there is a red light in it!


    The temperature in the field rises rapidly.


    This one Yuan Sheng spirit sword forms a vortex, and the temperature of the vortex is like a small sun.


    All the magnetic fields around are sucked into the vortex, including the saber. Then, the blade could not withstand the high temperature in the vortex, and it was all dissolved.


    In the end, even the eclosic scriptures began to approach the vortex.


    Eclosion book is an extremely powerful magic weapon, but now in front of the yiyuansheng spirit sword, it is so vulnerable.


    The four saints were surprised at how they could see their magic weapon destroyed. So immediately want to take away the eclosion book!


    "Can you take it away?" Chen Yihan sneers. Then, with a wave of his big hand, the whirlpool of the yiyuansheng spirit sword disappeared. Then, the yiyuansheng spirit sword cut out, and finally directly cut the eclosion Tianjing book into pieces.


    "Poof The four great saints and the eclosion book of heavenly scriptures were in the same breath. When the eclosion book of heavenly Scriptures was destroyed, they immediately vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Sure!" At this time, the Yinyue Lama gave a loud drink. He has put out a little destiny book!


    Time is frozen again.


    At the scene, Chen Yihan suddenly stopped.


    The Yinyue Lama has settled down.


    Chen Fang had already stood far away when these people were fighting.


    He knows that he is by no means Chen Yihan''s opponent at the moment, but at the moment, he has a right to escape. Because he is making progress, and he feels that he is not far away from Chen Yihan. The difference is the distance of a magic weapon!Therefore, he is willing to keep green hills.


    He didn''t want to be brave for a moment.


    At this time, Chen Fang saw the scene clearly.


    Chen Yihan could not move except his eyes.


    The yiyuansheng spirit sword was fixed in the air, and it didn''t move again.


    At this time, the Yinyue Lama began to move slowly. He approached Chen Yihan step by step.


    There is no way for the Indian moon Lama to kill people, because killing requires too much power. At present, it is very difficult for him to walk.


    The Yinyue Lama comes to Chen Yihan, and his hand reaches to Chen Yihan''s jiexumi. He wanted to take away the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    But at this time, the yiyuansheng spirit sword suddenly moved. Although it moved slowly, it did.


    The yiyuansheng spirit sword stabbed the Yinyue Lama''s eyebrows.


    So the Yinyue Lama watched the yiyuansheng spirit sword stab!


    The Yinyue Lama is terrified, but his speed of action is no faster than that Yuan Sheng spirit sword.


    Chen Fang saw all this in his eyes, and he also felt the thorny. At the moment, Chen Yihan is holding the yiyuansheng spirit sword. Has it really reached the unparalleled level in the world? Even the four saints and the Yinyue Lama can''t help him?


    At this time, the Yinyue Lama said something.


    "The Tathagata, give me a light!" The Yinyue Lama read aloud: "Mi Ba, MI Ba coax, the God of fate, reverses Yin and Yang. All that can be reversed, follow my Dharma heart, follow my heart, reverse!"


    When the Yinyue Lama''s words were finished, the yiyuansheng spirit sword suddenly withdrew to the rear.


    Chen Fang saw it in his eyes and immediately understood it.


    This is reverse time, time is going backwards!


    However, although time is retrogressing, the Yinyue Lama is using his supreme magic power to resist the retrogression of time. The yiyuansheng spirit sword gradually retreated, while the Yinyue Lama continued to reach for Chen Yihan''s jiexumi.


    However, the Indian moon Lama''s speed is even slower.


    If this scene is watched by an acute person, he will vomit blood.


    Chen Fang held his breath to watch the battle. He did not dare to get close to it. Even Chen Yihan is controlled by time. If he is close to him, he will be controlled more rigidly.


    After a long time, the hand of the Yinyue Lama finally touched Chen Yihan''s jiexumi.


    Under the control of Chen Yihan, the yiyuansheng spirit sword stabs the Yinyue Lama again.


    However, the Yinyue Lama is much faster after all. Then, the xuanhuang Shengu seed flew out of Chen Yihan''s hand.


    The Yinyue Lama is about to catch the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    Just then, the accident happened again. An electric light suddenly appeared and flew directly into the central zone of time freezing. That electric awn looked carefully, but it turned out to be a small insect. The little bug stirs its golden wings.


    The little insect swallowed the xuanhuang Shengu seed, then turned around and flew away.


    Chen Yihan and the Yinyue Lama''s eyes are wide open, full of wonder.


    Later, the Yinyue Lama quickly withdrew the little destiny book.


    Time finally returned to normal.


    Chen Yihan also got his freedom. He angrily said to the Yinyue Lama, "you are looking for death!" Then he pointed out to the Indian moon Lama.


    The yiyuansheng spirit sword immediately took an electric light and stabbed at the Yinyue Lama.


    The power of yiyuansheng spirit sword is absolutely extraordinary.


    The Yinyue Lama retreated rapidly, and he was chanting.


    Then, there were eight golden characters in the little fate book.


    These eight golden words together, is the Tathagata, give me spiritual light!


    Eight golden words formed an array and suddenly attached to the body of the yiyuansheng spirit sword. The yiyuansheng spirit sword vibrated violently. With a bang, all eight words were broken. But by this time, the Indian moon Lama had fled far away.


    Facing Chen Yihan, even the Yinyue Lama had to flee.


    The Four Saints also turned and fled, and Chen Fang left first.


    Chen Yihan''s main purpose is to cultivate the seeds of xuanhuang holy valley. Naturally, he will not entangle with the Yinyue Lama. Moreover, Chen Yihan felt that it was a great shame for him to have someone take away the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu!


    Chen Yihan then chased the place where the golden bug flew away.


    Chen Fang has been hiding in the side, see also quietly follow up.


    An hour later, in a small town under Mount Fuji.


    It was already late at night.


    The town is full of island style architecture, hotels, taverns and so on, all of which are quite unique.


    The road is clean and elegant, surrounded by trees and lakes. It''s really a good place with green mountains and green waters. Many tourists come here not only to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Mount Fuji, but also to feel particularly leisurely and comfortable here.


    The air here is excellent.At this time, just beside the clear lake, the golden bug finally flew to a man''s hand.


    The man was dressed in black and looked very cold.


    The golden bug came to the man''s hand, and then the golden bug spat out the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. The man then stretched out his hand and grasped the xuanhuang Shengu seed in his hand.


    At this time, Chen Yihan''s cold voice came.


    "I came all the way to see who dares to snatch the seeds of xuanhuang Valley in my hands." Chen Yihan came slowly. He looked at the man and said, "but I don''t think it''s you, Lin Feng!"

 Chapter 745

    Lin Feng turned around.


    Now Lin Feng, his eyes are cold. He looked at Chen Yihan and said strangely, "do you know me?" Chen Yihan said: "you are my brother, how can I not know you. But you''ve changed a lot. According to the information, you are nothing but the waste of transforming the divine realm, but I can''t imagine that you have now reached the level of Taixu qichongtian. "


    Lin Feng said: "I think you are the brother of the beast that my third brother said?"


    Chen Yihan''s eyes flashed a wisp of cold light, he said: "happy mouth, then take life to fill it!" After he finished, he took out the yiyuansheng spirit sword. Then he urged the mana and instantly cut out a sharp sword light to kill Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s eyes were also shining, and then he saw a magic weapon in his hand. It was a black old dish. The pointer in the middle of the old plate turned quickly. There are many words beside Chen pan. At this time, those words turn into gold, and the gold words revolve around Chen pan.


    The characters on the Chen plate were four words of Haoran Zhengqi, which quickly became an array eye.


    There was a roar in the middle of the chenpan, and then a figure appeared in the middle of the chenpan. This man looks like he''s only in his twenties. He suddenly opens his mouth to the sword light.


    With a cry, the sword light was swallowed by the immortal.


    Later, Chen pan returned to his normal state.


    Lin Feng''s face was extremely calm.


    But at this time Chen Yihan is slightly pale, he frowned and said: "what is your magic weapon?" Lin Feng said faintly: "maybe you think that you are the only one Yuan Sheng spirit sword in the world. My magic weapon is the treasure of Tongtian cave. It''s called reincarnation chenpan. This Chen pan is a magic weapon used by Emperor Changsheng in those years. Although I can''t use the power of this reincarnation Chen pan, it''s not a problem to deal with your Yuansheng spirit sword. "


    "Is it?" Chen Yihan sneered and said, "today I will see if this reincarnation Chen pan has this ability." After he finished, he immediately drove the yiyuansheng spirit sword.


    Yiyuansheng spirit sword flies out quickly, but it is like a streamer to kill Lin Feng.


    It''s very important for the spirit sword of one Yuan Sheng to go out. Yiyuan Shengling sword has gone through many vicissitudes, which contains the truth and change of the number of one yuan.


    The vast force, the vicissitudes of the sword together, forming an invincible force!


    The powerful energy of yiyuansheng spirit sword fluctuates. With a brush, the sword body cuts to Lin Feng''s head with infinite killing intention.


    Lin Feng immediately urged reincarnation Chen plate, that reincarnation Chen plate, immortal appeared again.


    "Nine overlapping Seas!" Lin Feng yelled, and he quickly urged the mana.


    In that samsara Chen plate, the light is great. And the immortal quickly kneaded the seal and read the formula. Soon we saw the space in front of Lin Feng, the magnetic field, and the air began to fluctuate violently.


    Jiuzhong space was formed rapidly.


    The yiyuansheng spirit sword cuts directly into the first space.


    The speed of yiyuansheng spirit sword is extremely fast, close to the speed of light.


    The distance between Chen Yihan and Lin Feng is less than 10 meters. In the rapid flight, the yiyuansheng spirit sword can''t reach Lin Feng.


    Chen Yihan lost his color, and he immediately felt the strangeness of overlapping space. It seems that the distance is only ten meters, but under the overlap of space, I''m afraid it''s so far around the earth.


    "No, the farther the sword flies, the more difficult it is to get it back." Chen Yihan immediately moved his mind, and the yiyuansheng spirit sword immediately returned to his hands.


    "I don''t believe it. You can keep this overlapping space all the time." Chen Yihan''s eyes flashed and said coldly.


    Lin Feng said: "the overlapping space is not maintaining, but reincarnation. Chen pan opens the channel for you. I can get it back any time. " He said that he also removed the sea nine overlapping.


    Later, Lin Feng said, "your one Yuan Sheng spirit sword can''t help me."


    Chen Yihan''s face sank.


    Lin Feng said, "Chen Yihan, after all, you are just a man who lives on the strength of your father. MY reincarnation Chen pan can only be broken by your father himself. With you, even if you take the world''s first-class sword, you are helpless. "


    Chen Yihan clenched his fist. He gritted his teeth and said, "you are just powerful with magic weapons."


    Lin Feng said: "in any case, you can''t think about this xuanhuang Shengu seed." He was about to leave.


    Chen Yihan said, "what is your golden worm? Why not be afraid of time freezing? "


    Lin Feng said coldly, "do you think I will tell you?" With that, he really left.


    Chen also snorts coldly. He says in his heart that since he can''t take xuanhuang Shengu seed from Lin Feng, I''ll go to find Chen Fang.


    "Chen Fang and Lin Feng are brothers. If you catch Chen Fang, you are not afraid that Lin Feng will not hand over the seeds." Chen Yihan has made a special investigation and knows that Lin Feng and Chen Fang have a good relationship.At this moment, Chen Fang did not catch up.


    But one man caught up with Chen Fang.


    "Slow down, benefactor!" The Indian moon Lama came from behind.


    "Master Yinyue?" Chen Fang looked at the Yinyue Lama and said.


    The Yinyue Lama came forward and said, "benefactor, can I see the sword in your hand?"


    Chen Fang immediately accepted the Lixue Weiyang sword, and directly refused: "of course not." After a pause, he said, "I wonder, master, why do you always want to see other people''s magic weapons? Don''t you know that magic weapons can''t be seen at will? "


    "Have you seen any other lamas, benefactor?" Master Yinyue asked again.


    "No Chen Fang said frankly, and then he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The Yinyue Lama said, "I can''t find any trace of my disciples. I feel their residual spiritual waves in a certain place. They died under the thunder sword. Poor monk, it seems that the sword is also the attribute of thunder? "


    "Does the master suspect that I killed your disciples?" Chen Fang immediately asked in surprise.


    The Yinyue Lama said, "I also know that it is impossible for the benefactor to come to kill my disciples, but this thunder sword really makes me puzzled."


    "There''s something wrong with you!" Chen Fang immediately scolded, "if I kill your disciple, will I go to save you? And show the murder weapon foolishly? Don''t I know how powerful your mana is? "


    The Yinyue Lama said, "don''t get excited, benefactor."


    "Can I not be excited? You Lama, it''s very unkind to be a man. I met Chen Yihan before, and you didn''t mean to help at all. Now I suspect that I killed your disciple. Is there any one you do like this? " Chen Fang said indignantly.


    The Yinyue Lama was speechless. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Fang said, "I declare to you that I did not kill your disciples. There''s only so much I can explain. If the mage doesn''t believe it, I can''t help it. "


    The Yinyue Lama said, "since it wasn''t the benefactor who killed it, why didn''t the benefactor give the sword to the poor monk? Although I believe in benefactor, if I don''t watch the sword, I will feel uneasy. "


    Chen Fang said: "it''s necessary to guard against others. My sword is also taken from others. My relationship with you is not so trusting, is it? If you take my sword and turn around, what should I do? Well, if you are willing to give me your little destiny book, I will give you this sword. That''s fair, right? "


    The Yinyue Lama said in a deep voice, "no one can give me my magic weapon."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s the end. Goodbye."


    "Stop!" Said the Yinyue Lama.


    Chen Fang had a headache and said, "it seems that if I don''t hand over this sword today, the mage will use it strongly?"


    The Yinyue Lama said: "I have my own right and wrong in my heart. Although the benefactor didn''t help me much, it was also personal. It''s really wrong to be strong with donors. But some of my disciples died innocently. If you don''t see the sword in your hand clearly, it will be a great pity in my heart. " After he said that, he continued: "if I look at the sword in the hands of the benefactor and make sure it has nothing to do with the benefactor, I will apologize to the benefactor."


    "How to apologize?" Chen Fang said, "let''s talk about the actual remuneration."


    The Yinyue Lama was stunned. He said, "if the poor monk is willing to pay, then the benefactor is willing to hand in the sword?"


    "No!" Chen Fang said very simply.


    The Yinyue Lama was puzzled.


    Chen Fang is secretly headache, he knows this piece of Mount Fuji has become extremely dangerous. The seeds of xuanhuang Shengu were robbed by unknown people, and he had to deal with Chen Yihan. If he offended the Yinyue Lama now, it would be even more dangerous.


    Chen Fang knew that he had done one thing wrong, that is, underestimated the persistence of the Yinyue Lama.


    But at the beginning, he thought very clearly. He was afraid that he would be forced to use the Lixue Weiyang sword in the fight. At that time, as long as it was passed down by someone with a heart, all the members of the Indian moon Lama would find themselves and identify themselves as killers.


    The reason why he took the initiative to show his bloody sword was to make the Yinyue Lama uncertain.


    At present, the Yinyue Lama is really in a dilemma. But this guy is very persistent to see his own bloody Weiyang sword.


    If you show this sword to the Yinyue Lama, isn''t it a 100% admission?


    Also at this time, Chen Fang''s eyes moved. He said, "master, let me be frank with you. I took the sword from the others. At that time, I saw that the man had been seriously injured, so I found a chance to kill him. Then I destroyed the body again. " He paused and said, "maybe your disciples really died under my sword, but I didn''t kill them."


    The Indian moon Lama''s face changed.


    Chen Fang continued: "master, if I really killed those disciples, I should surround and kill you with the three elders of Nanhai. How can I help you kill them? I will not show this sword in front of you. "The Yinyue Lama said, "benefactor, your words have changed a lot."


    "I made it clear before that I took the sword." Chen Fang said.


    "But I still want to see how to find the real murderer from this sword." Said the Yinyue Lama.


    "The real killer has been killed by me." Chen Fang said.

 Chapter 746

    The Yinyue Lama said, "in any case, I can''t listen to all the words of the benefactor. I still want to see this sword. Don''t worry, benefactor. I have my own magic weapon. I won''t covet your magic weapon. "


    Chen Fang said: "what the mage said is that if the mage does not covet other people''s weapons because he has them, what does the mage do here? Isn''t it for the seed of xuanhuang Valley? "


    The Indian moon Lama suddenly stopped speaking.


    Chen Fang said, "you can''t believe me. I can''t believe you. I can cooperate with you in everything else, but you have to see my sword, no way! "


    The Yinyue Lama''s face darkened. He said, "my patience and tolerance are limited. Benefactor, if it wasn''t for your help, I would have done it already. But don''t challenge the poor monk''s patience again and again. "


    Chen Fang''s thoughts beat in his head. Then, a chill flashed in his eyes and said, "in that case, let''s do it. Although I didn''t kill your disciples, since you insist, you should think that I killed them all. Whatever means you have, do it


    The Yinyue Lama flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said, "benefactor, you forced me."


    "I Pooh!" Chen Fang said, "don''t be a whore and set up a memorial archway. It''s clear that you are forcing me again and again. Now I say I''m forcing you."


    The Yinyue Lama said nothing more. Instead of launching the little destiny book, he waved his sleeve robe and then grabbed Chen Fang.


    In the void, there seems to be an invisible big hand grabbing at Chen Fang''s throat.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "Yinyue, you are really a arrogant person. Do you want to subdue me with this skill? " After he finished, he did not use magic weapon, but waved his hand.


    An invisible air stream fiercely collides with it, which immediately scatters the lunar mana.


    When it comes to the cultivation of Chen Fang and Yinyue Lama, there is little difference in their mana. But if we want to compare them, it depends on the use of magic power and the strength of magic weapons.


    The same master of qichongtian, the same mana, will change a lot because of different magic weapons.


    A string of Buddhist beads appeared in the hands of the Yinyue Lama. He was chanting words, and the beads suddenly floated. Moreover, 36 Buddhist beads formed a circle.


    "Disease The Indian moon Lama gave a loud shout.


    So the thirty-six beads of Buddha were immediately launched and blasted at Chen Fang.


    Every Buddhist bead is as violent as a bullet, and it has super penetrating power.


    Among those Buddhist beads are the chanting power of lamas of all ages, which can''t be resisted by ordinary magic arts and tools.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Yinyue, if you don''t write a little destiny book, none of the other magic weapons can make me look at each other in the eye." Then he sacrificed the bloody Weiyang sword.


    "Go Chen Fang roared, and a sound wave shook him. Then, the Lixue Weiyang sword in Chen Fang''s hand also flew out, but it was dancing in front of Chen Fang.


    The thirty-six beads were hanged to pieces in an instant.


    The Yinyue Lama is not a fool. He naturally knows that these two simple moves can''t hurt Chen Fang. But he used these two moves to test Chen Fang''s details.


    After that, the little destiny book appeared in the hands of the Yinyue Lama!


    Chen Fang''s face changed as soon as this little destiny book appeared.


    Yinyue Lama''s casting is extremely fast. Chen Fang knows that he can''t escape. Once he turns around and runs away, he will be quickly controlled by the small destiny book.


    Chen Fang just took the initiative, and he didn''t keep it any longer. He directly used the sword formula of fortune.


    The thunder flickered like a black cloud pressing down on the city. The endless sword light and thunder strangled the Yinyue Lama.


    At this time, the time freezing skill of the Indian moon Lama finally came out.


    This time, Chen Fang really felt the power of time freezing.


    He felt that the air was suddenly full of pressure, which made it difficult for him to run his Qi and blood. And thinking is particularly slow up.


    Chen Fang felt that his mana could not work.


    Everything is frozen.


    It''s impossible for Chen Fang to step forward or step back. He can''t move.


    "Bad!" Chen Fang was shocked. Even though he had seen the Yinyue Lama perform this technique several times, he was still helpless when he applied it to himself.


    "No, if he takes away my sword and Jie Xumi, then I will kill all his disciples very clearly." Fear flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes. He looked at the Yinyue Lama.


    The Indian moon Lama is also very slow, but he can walk slowly. He came to Chen Fang step by step, just as he had taken the seeds of xuanhuang holy valley from the Four Saints before.


    Chen Fang quickly communicated with Chen feirong.


    "Chen feirong, Chen feirong!" He cried in his head.


    "Let go of brother!" Chen feirong appeared in the dark brain."Can you move? Now the time outside is frozen. " Chen Fang said.


    Chen feirong immediately looked out with Chen Fang''s eyes, and she immediately understood the situation outside.


    "No, brother, if I go out, I will be frozen. My idea is that pure power can''t resist the Lama''s time freeze. "


    Chen Fang said, "then why is the Lama not limited by time?"


    "I don''t know," Chen said Chen Fang didn''t really want to ask Chen feirong for a result. He just asked casually.


    As the Yinyue Lama got closer and closer to Chen Fang, Chen Fang watched the Yinyue Lama approach step by step.


    Just then, a cold voice came.


    "Yinyue Lama, if you hadn''t stepped in, my xuanhuang Shengu seed would not have been taken away." This is Chen Yihan''s voice.


    "Now you are using this move against Chen Fang. Well, I will send you to the West first." After Chen Yihan appeared, he gave a sneer and then drove out the yiyuansheng spirit sword.


    The yiyuansheng spirit sword is like a streamer, and it goes to kill the Yinyue Lama.


    The Yinyue Lama was shocked. The yiyuansheng spirit sword was originally very fast, but it slowed down near the Yinyue Lama. It''s obviously frozen by time.


    Chen Yihan continued to drive the mana on the outside. The yiyuansheng spirit sword slowly broke in and stabbed at the Yinyue Lama.


    The body of the one Yuan Sheng spirit sword breeds great strength and truth. It can analyze the time freezing technique through its own strength and wisdom.


    The speed of yiyuansheng spirit sword is much faster than that of Yinyue Lama.


    The Yinyue Lama watched the yiyuansheng spirit sword stab his head.


    Obviously, before he caught Chen Fang''s sword, he would be killed by the yiyuansheng spirit sword.


    The Yinyue Lama was very angry, but he was helpless.


    At the same time, the Yinyue Lama also felt the powerful power and profound meaning contained in the yiyuansheng spirit sword. He knew that once he took away the little destiny book and stopped freezing time, the yiyuansheng spirit sword would kill him in an instant.


    Then at this time, the Yinyue Lama can only perform the same fate reversal technique as last time.


    The Yinyue Lama complained in his heart that the mana cost of these methods was huge. In particular, fate reversal not only consumes mana, but also hurts.


    In desperation, the Yinyue Lama quickly pinched Fayin in his hand, recited words in his mouth, and finally performed the reversal of fate.


    Chen Fang immediately felt bored and wanted to die. He felt that he was about to vomit, and he felt chest tightness and nausea in his heart.


    His thoughts are desperately turning, and so are his memories. But he knew clearly that time was turning. This is a very magical and mysterious process.


    And the yiyuansheng spirit sword also began to retreat. In the noumenon sword of yiyuansheng spirit sword, the power also began to converge.


    The Indian moon Lama is also retreating.


    At this time, no matter how Chen Yihan drives the mana outside, he can''t resist the retreat of yiyuansheng spirit sword.


    With a cry, Chen Yihan took the yiyuansheng spirit sword in his hand.


    The Yinyue Lama immediately put away the little destiny book.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and tried to suppress his boredom. He took a deep look at Chen Yihan and Yinyue Lama.


    Obviously, Chen Fang''s situation is not good.


    It''s like being besieged.


    "Chen Yihan, I have nothing against you. Why do you fight against me everywhere?" The Indian moon Lama said angrily.


    Chen Yihan disdained a smile, but immediately, his eyes is a turn, he said: "Yinyue, I suddenly have an idea."


    Chen Fang felt a sense of foreboding.


    The Yinyue Lama immediately looked at Chen Yihan in a puzzled way.


    Chen Yihan said: "the seed of xuanhuang Shengu has been robbed by Chen Fang''s brothers of life and death."


    "Brother of life and death?" Chen Fang immediately said, "who are you talking about?"


    "My big brother, you may not think of it. The one who takes away the seed of xuanhuang Valley is your brother, Lin Feng Chen Yihan sneered.


    "What?" Chen Fang was surprised. He said, "my elder brother''s cultivation is still in the realm of longevity at most. How can he snatch the seeds of xuanhuang holy Valley?"


    Chen Yihan said, "do you think that if you can make great progress in this world, it will be impossible for others?"


    Chen Fang was overjoyed. He really wants to run away to find elder brother Lin Feng at this time.


    But obviously, he won''t have the chance.


    Chen Yihan then paid no attention to Chen Fang. He rushed to Yinyue, and the Lama said, "Yinyue, how about this? I''ll help you capture Chen Fang. As for whether you want to cut off his hands and feet or take away his magic weapon, I don''t care. Let''s catch him and work together to deal with his elder brother, Lin Feng? After we get the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, let''s rely on our own abilities to see who can win the seeds? "The Indian moon Lama''s head turns very fast.


    He is not a fool. He knows that he has no advantage in competing with Chen Yihan for xuanhuang Shengu seed. But this is the only chance. The Yinyue Lama also knows that Chen Yihan is not easy to get rid of.


    "In that case, the poor monk is willing to cooperate with you!" Yinyue said.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Yihan began to laugh. After a few laughs, he killed Li Guang in his eyes and said, "what are we waiting for, then Yinyue?"

 Chapter 747

    Chen Fang''s spirits almost disappeared at this moment. He can''t handle either of them. Now it''s two at the same time, which is really fatal.


    Moreover, Chen Fang can escape without self-respect in front of anyone, but he does not want to escape like a lost dog in front of Chen Yihan. But he had to flee again, which was a great humiliation.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. At this moment, his figure suddenly retreated.


    It''s not escape, but retreat. Take a middle point between Chen Yihan and Yinyue, and don''t let them unite to one point. He has to find the right opportunity to fight his way. Otherwise, he did not dare to imagine his own fate.


    If he is caught by Chen Yihan, that humiliation will drive him crazy.


    Chen Fang flashed back to his left. As soon as he retreated, his point immediately became a straight line with Chen Yihan. And with the moon opened the distance!


    "Do you want to go?" Chen Yihan sneered and said, "my good elder brother, if you can really escape from me and Yinyue today, then I will really regard you as my elder brother."


    After Chen Yihan finished, his figure flashed and immediately approached Chen Fang. At the same time, his yiyuansheng spirit sword sent out a sword Qi.


    This sword is fierce and unparalleled, and it cuts at Chen Fang''s head.


    Chen Yihan doesn''t want to kill Chen Fang at the moment, because he also wants to use Chen Fang to coerce Lin Feng into handing over the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. So at this time, Chen Yihan did not release the essence of yiyuansheng spirit sword.


    He knew that Chen Fang could catch this sword Qi. However, he also knew that even if Chen Fang could catch it, it would be a bit hard.


    Chen Fang''s action is faster. He has a ghost like mind. How can he not know Chen Yihan''s mind. He attacked Chen Yihan first, which is exactly what he expected.


    If you attack the Yinyue Lama first, once the Yinyue Lama performs exhibition time freezing again, it will definitely give Chen Fang a headache.


    But now, Chen Fang also faces a problem. That is, he must easily split Chen Yihan''s sword Qi and fight back. Only in this way can we have a chance to escape!


    With Chen Fang''s current strength, it''s really hard to resist the sword spirit of yiyuansheng spirit sword.


    So


    At this moment, Chen Fang had a very bold plan in mind.


    That is to combine the thousand sword lights of the sword formula of nature into one, and it is the powerful thunder light of the Lixue Weiyang sword!


    This is a very risky plan. The risk is that Chen Fang can show his sword.


    But this is also the only chance Chen Fang can fight.


    In this instant, Chen Fang directly displayed his sword formula of fortune.


    In a flash, a thousand thunder lights jumped out.


    Cover up the sky, magnificent!


    "Take it!" Chen Fang burst out to drink, and he used up all his strength and wisdom in this moment.


    A thousand rays of thunder are equal to a thousand equations, and it is unimaginable to combine a thousand equations into one equation.


    But Chen Fang is Chen Fang. At this moment, the magnificent thousand thunder walks suddenly shrink.


    All of a sudden, it turned into a cloud.


    All the thunder lights are attached to the Lixue Weiyang sword. The Lixue Weiyang sword has grown into a huge sword, which is to break through the speed of light and collide with the Qi of the yiyuansheng spirit sword.


    Click!


    When they collided, the sword Qi of the yiyuansheng spirit sword was like water meeting an unparalleled high temperature, and turned into steam in an instant.


    At the same time, Lixue Weiyang sword carries the power of thunder and lightning and continues to attack Chen Yihan.


    Chen Yihan was shocked.


    "Hey Chen Yihan immediately sacrificed the yiyuansheng spirit sword. The yiyuansheng spirit sword gathered power crazily. At last, the yiyuansheng spirit sword turned into a huge sword and rushed to lixueweiyang sword.


    The two swords collided and killed together, and finally the Lixue Weiyang sword flew to the sky.


    Although Lixue Weiyang sword is the sabre of the God of the earth, the God of the earth is no longer there. The power of this sword is greatly reduced in Chen Fang''s hands. But the one yuan living spirit sword is the existence of the evolution of one yuan number.


    But at this moment, Chen Fang had already fled in another direction. That is a departure from the direction of Chen Yihan and Yinyue.


    Taking advantage of the air, Chen Fang has escaped 500 meters away.


    And the bloody Weiyang sword flew into the sky, but at last it flew towards Chen Fang.


    Lixue Weiyang sword and Chen Fang are interlinked, so naturally they should follow Chen Fang.


    Chen Yihan can''t help but get angry. He''s just going to get angry. "To die!" Chen Yihan gritted his teeth and scolded, and then immediately ran after him.


    The Yinyue Lama didn''t say much, but immediately followed him.


    Chen Fang ran all the way, and finally ran down Mount Fuji to the town at the foot of Mount Fuji.


    It''s too late now, so there''s no one in the town.


    Chen Fang did not dare to relax for a moment, because he felt that Chen Yihan and the Yinyue Lama were still chasing each other. His breath has been locked by these two people, and he is really hard to get rid of them."Imperial concubine!" Chen Fang cried out in a hurry. He was still running wildly. He didn''t dare to stop at his feet.


    "Brother Fang, how do you want me to help you?" Chen feirong asked immediately.


    Chen Fang said, "do you have any way to hide my breath, and then you carry out some thoughts and pretend to be my breath?"


    "There''s no problem with that," Chen said


    "Do it quickly!" Chen Fang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chen feirong immediately turned her mind around, and she soon sealed all Chen Fang''s breath. Then he catches the breath that belongs to Chen Fang, and loads it with his thoughts. Then, these thoughts fly to the distance.


    Chen Fang hid behind the jeep parked by the side of the road. He watched Chen Yihan and the Yinyue Lama come after him.


    The two men looked around in the scene, and then chased after Chen feirong.


    The speed of these two people is so fast that they can''t be seen in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Damn it Chen Fang dares to gasp.


    "It seems that I''m already very eye-catching. Do I have to change my appearance?" Chen Fang said to Chen feirong.


    Chen feirong said, "brother Fang, can I change your face for you?"


    "Forget it, I''m afraid I''ll turn into ash, and Chen Yihan will recognize me at a glance." Chen Fang then gave up the idea. Although these illusions can hide many masters. But people who are familiar with each other, especially Chen Yihan and the Yinyue Lama, can''t hide from them at all.


    I was just avoiding them. If you can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from them, it''s a bit superfluous to change your appearance.


    Chen Yihan and the Yinyue Lama have chased out a hundred miles and are almost at Shinjuku. Finally, they completely lost the trace of Chen Fang.


    Chen Yihan and the Yinyue Lama stayed on the spot, but they couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    The Yinyue Lama said to Chen Yihan, "benefactor Chen, why do you always call that gentleman elder brother? There seems to be a lot of enmity between you and him? " "It''s family business!" Chen Yihan is too lazy to say much.


    The Yinyue Lama said, "there are many mysteries in that gentleman."


    Chen Yihan said: "that bastard is really lucky. He can escape like this." His eyes were full of anger.


    "Next, what shall we do?" The Yinyue Lama asked Chen Yihan.


    Chen Yihan said: "regardless of Chen Fang, let''s work together to find Lin Feng. We must get the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu out of him."


    "Good!" Of course, the Yinyue Lama has no opinion.


    Later, Chen Yihan and the Yinyue Lama quickly returned to the town.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know where Lin Feng is at the moment. He thinks that it''s a good thing that the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu fall on his brother. As long as it''s not in Chen Yihan''s hands, big brother now has xuanhuang Shengu seed, and he has no reason to fight with big brother.


    So now, I''m going to meet Shen Moneng and Wen Tianzhun first. Just leave here as soon as possible. It''s not safe to have the Yinyue Lama and Chen Yihan here.


    Moreover, this time, I have gained some benefits.


    As for meeting with big brother


    Shit, how can I be so stupid? I can call big brother!


    Chen Fang doesn''t know whether Lin Feng''s phone has changed after so long.


    At least, Chen Fang knows that his second brother Qin Lin''s mobile phone has been blocked.


    Anyway, Chen Fang has to have a try.


    Chen Fang takes out the phone and dials Lin Feng''s number. To Chen Fang''s slight surprise, the phone really got through quickly. And there came the low voice of Lin Feng.


    "Hello Lin Feng said.


    "Brother, it''s me!" Chen Fang said slightly excited.


    "Third brother." Lin Feng''s voice was also a little excited.


    "Brother, I heard that you''ve come to Mount Fuji, too?" Chen Fang said.


    "Are you here, too?" Asked Lin Feng.


    Chen Fang said, "just now I met Chen Yihan and the Yinyue Lama. They wanted to arrest me, but later they threatened you."


    "Are you all right?" Lin Feng asked.


    "I''m fine for the time being." Chen Fang said.


    "Are you in this town, too? You say a place, I''ll come to you right away. " Lin Feng said.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "well, with you, I don''t have to hide from Chen Yihan anymore."


    The two soon agreed on the address.


    Ten minutes later, Chen Fang met Lin Feng.


    But Lin Feng didn''t come alone. There are mo Kong and Mo Sha around him.


    "Big brother!" Chen Fang quickly steps forward and shouts with joy.


    Lin Feng laughed and said, "third brother."


    But immediately, Mo Kong and Mo Sha were also surprised: "it''s you!"


    Chen Fang also saw Mo Kong and Mo Sha clearly, and Mo Kong''s arm was cut off by Chen Fang. Moreover, this arm was destroyed and killed by Yinsha magic knife and Chen Fang''s great mana. With Mo Kong''s cultivation, he can''t grow his arms again.This is a very serious injury to Mo Kong.


    "It''s you?" Chen Fang was also surprised.


    Lin Feng felt strange and said, "do you know each other?"


    Mo Kong immediately said angrily: "Gu Wang, he is the one who robbed our bloody Weiyang sword, and his arm was cut off by him."


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    Chen Fang felt embarrassed, but he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 748

    Mo Sha immediately said, "King Gu, this man is so unreasonable that he hurt his subordinates and forcibly took away the Lixue Weiyang sword. Please make the decision for his subordinates!"


    These two people met Chen Fang at this time, it is the enemy meet, especially red eyed.


    Even if this person is Gu Wang''s brother, they can''t swallow it.


    Lin Feng looked at Chen Fang and asked, "did you really do it?"


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "that''s right." He didn''t do much to explain anything. In fact, there was nothing to explain.


    Lin Feng then said to Mo Sha and Mo Kong, "how do you want me to make decisions for you?"


    Mo Sha said, "let him cross the sword and cut his arm."


    Lin Feng said: "your request is not too much, at least in cutting the arm is not too much." He then said, "but this man is my brother. He recklessly offended elder Mokong. This is my elder brother''s lax discipline. Well, I''ll take my third brother''s place. You can cut off my arm. " After he finished, he took out a cold light and bright dagger from jiexumi and handed it to Mo Sha.


    Mo Sha can''t help but stay and say: "Gu Wang, this..."


    Lin Feng said, "I wanted the sword. Now I think you have got it. Then I gave it to my third brother. But this arm, I can''t let elder Mokong''s arm grow out. If you think you have to cut an arm to get rid of your hatred, then cut my arm. "


    "King Gu, as you know, I dare not cut your arm." Mo Sha said, suppressing his anger.


    Lin Feng said: "but you don''t know that in front of me, I won''t allow anyone to hurt my brother. My third younger brother and I made friends first. We are friends with each other. This reincarnation Chen pan I can not do, this Gu King I can not do, but this brother I can not do. You can either expose it. Either cut off my arm, or I will leave Tongtian cave and fight with you with my third brother. "


    Mo Sha and Mo Kong looked at each other, and Mo Kong''s eyes flashed with frustration. Then he said, "King Gu, my subordinates are wrong. My subordinates will never mention it again."


    Don''t kill elder immediately also say: "subordinate etc. know wrong."


    Lin Feng said: "well, no one should mention it again, otherwise, I will punish you severely."


    "Yes, King gu!" Mo Kong and Mo Sha said.


    Lin Feng suddenly made a long bow to the two and said, "thank you two elders."


    Mo Sha and Mo Kong were not happy in their hearts, but Lin Feng''s sudden bow made their hearts complicated again.


    At the moment, Chen Fang''s heart is full of moving.


    He was an orphan and had no brothers. But big brother loves and spoils him more than he does.


    When he wanted to suck blood, the elder brother knew he couldn''t do it, so he took the sin to kill himself. Now, big brother is doing his best for himself.


    "Big brother!" Chen Fang''s eyes flushed slightly and called out.


    Lin Feng said with a smile: "silly boy, what are you doing? This is nothing for you? You didn''t know before. What''s wrong with that? Didn''t I let them grab the sword, too? It''s just because I''m the king of their poisonous insects that I have to give them an account. "


    Chen Fang took out the bloody Weiyang sword and said, "brother, here is the sword for you."


    Lin Feng said: "give what, take it well."


    Chen Fang said, "but..."


    Lin Feng said, "don''t talk about it. Let''s talk about something else." He paused and said, "it''s not convenient to talk here. Go to my hotel and talk. We''re in a dilemma. Let''s have a good drink today. "


    Chen Fang was no longer a mother. He laughed and said, "good!"


    Lin Feng''s hotel is still a sake restaurant, which has very good sake. In Lin Feng''s guest room, there are many sake, as well as beef jerky and peanuts.


    So they don''t need to order or anything.


    In the guest room, they turned on a light, and then sat on the floor.


    On the way here, Chen Fang calls Shen Morong and asks her to bring Wen Tianzhun to the hotel.


    For a moment, Shen monong didn''t come so soon.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Lin Feng had a good drink.


    "Brother, how did you become the king of Gu? And how can your cultivation progress so fast? Have you condensed the fruit? " Chen Fang is too curious about his brother''s cultivation.


    Lin Feng a smile, he ate a peanuts, said: "say up, this is thanks to you."


    "Thanks to me?" Chen Fang said with a smile, "I don''t seem to have done anything."


    "But you did influence me." Lin Feng said: "the reason why I went to Tongtian cave is that I meddled in my own business and saved a woman. Now, of course, she''s your sister-in-law, too. "


    "Oh?" Chen Fang immediately became very interested. He said, "big brother used to love women, too."


    "Screw you, you are your big brother, I am gay!" Lin Feng laughed and scolded. Then, he said, "you know my temperament. I don''t care about any business. Except my brother, other people do my shit."Chen Fang said, "that''s right, brother. You''ve always been like this."


    Lin Feng said: "but I thought of you at that time. You got good results after adopting aliwei. So I thought it wasn''t hard anyway, so I did it. So you say, "thank you."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s my fault to be nosy, but it''s also easy to bring trouble to myself. If life is not strong enough, I''m afraid I will die here. You have to be tough to do well! "


    Lin Feng said: "you''re right about that. My meddling in that time also killed me. In my later life, I almost died in Tongtian cave several times. But later, it was a blessing in disguise. I devoured and digested the king of poisonous insects in Tongtian cave. From then on, all insects in the world are under my command. And Tongtian cave respected me as the king of Gu. "


    "I see!" Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Lin Feng said: "later, I accepted the essence and a magic weapon left by my ancestors in Tongtian cave, which is the reincarnation Chen plate I use now. I devour the essence, and then I smoothly coagulate the Tao fruit, and the essence contains infinite nutrition and a lot of wisdom and memory. I kept dissolving my memory and absorbing nourishment. This cultivation has been growing up, and finally I come to the present Taixu qichongtian. "


    Chen Fang said, "Congratulations, brother!"


    Lin Feng said: "after that, I went to Tianwang society and killed the elders and a bunch of animals of Tianwang society. That day, the affairs of Wang''s society were over. "


    Chen Fang said, "brother, you''ve got what you want now."


    Lin Feng said, "don''t talk about me. What about you? But I can''t see through your accomplishments at all. Now that you are here, you can still retire under Chen Yihan. I''m afraid your accomplishments are not under me. Have you also coagulated the Tao? "


    Chen Fang said, "I haven''t condensed the Tao fruit yet. It''s just a coincidence." He then told Chen feirong the mysterious weapon.


    For Lin Feng, he will not have the slightest bit of concealment.


    After hearing this, Lin Feng said, "there will be more opportunities waiting for you, second brother."


    Chen Fang said, "after you left, a lot of things happened to me." He went on to talk about ling''er.


    After hearing this, Lin Feng was shocked and sighed. He said: "ask why there is no love in the world, and teach people to live and die together! I didn''t know love before, but now I know ling''er''s mind. Third brother, it''s your great fortune to have a wife like ling''er in your life. "


    "I want to save ling''er now." Chen Fang said.


    Lin Feng said: "you must have come here for the seed of xuanhuang holy valley." When he finished, he suddenly took out something. It''s just the seed of xuanhuang holy valley.


    The seed naturally floats in the air.


    Chen Fang took a look. He didn''t realize the power of the seed yet. He said, "I''m really here for the seed."


    "Here you are!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "How can that be?" Chen Dazai was shocked, he said: "brother, this seed is too precious. Now many experts come here just for this seed. You are not easy to get. How can you give it to me? "


    "I''ve lost my love and hatred. Even if I don''t have the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, it doesn''t matter. But you are different. If you have seeds, you have a much better chance of winning in the future. Besides, I still have this reincarnation Chen pan. You need the xuanhuang Shengu seed more than me. We are brothers of our own. Take it. " Lin Feng is very understated.


    Chen Fang shook his head firmly, he said: "big brother has treated me like a mountain of kindness, I can''t repay you with all my life. I will never take this seed. If you insist on giving it to me, I''ll turn around and go. "


    "Third brother!" Lin Feng said, "you should know who I am. It''s important for you and my brother to know each other. You know me, I know you. What''s wrong with you, xuanhuang Shengu seed? Do you still think it''s too big a favor to accept? Between you and me, is it necessary to say "human feelings"? Human feelings, that''s what common people say. "


    With tears in his eyes, Chen Fang said, "in my life, if I can have a wife like ling''er and a big brother like you, I feel that I have no regrets even if I die. God deprived me of many things, but gave me more. But I can''t rely on your good brother, so I can accept such a precious thing with ease. Brother, I will feel useless. Do you understand? "


    Lin Feng said, "I don''t understand. I only know that you need it more than I do. Brothers want to help each other. I believe that if you change your place, you will also give me the seed. "


    "No matter what, I can''t take it," Chen said


    "Why not?" At this moment, Wen Tianzhun''s excited voice came. He said, "don''t you forget that you have to save your wife, that you have to be shameful, and that you have to help me build my golden body. All this needs the seeds of xuanhuang holy valley. Now the seeds of xuanhuang valley are in front of you. How can you not want them? "


    As soon as Wen Tianzhun''s words came to an end, the door was pushed open.Later, Shen Molong and Wen Tianzhun appeared in front of the door.

 Chapter 749

    Shen''s appearance didn''t surprise Lin Feng. Lin Feng knew Shen. But in the face of Wen Tianzhun, Lin Feng did not know him. But Lin Feng didn''t show any displeasure. He thought Wen Tian must be Chen Fang''s friend.


    Chen Fang took a look at Shen Mo Nong, then he said: "Mo Nong, you take Wen Tian to have a rest first."


    Shen monong nodded.


    Wen Tianzhun refused. He said, "you must have this xuanhuang Shengu seed. It''s an important thing for you to save your wife in the future. Without the vitality in the seed, your wife can''t be saved. "


    "Wen Tianzhun, you don''t want to die!" There was a flash of light in Chen Fang''s eyes. He said, "you probably think that with your wisdom you can play me and my elder brother with applause, right? Besides, you''d better not mention my wife again. You think this is my dead door, don''t you? "


    Wen Tianzhun''s words stopped immediately.


    "Chen Fang has his own opinions on how to do it." Shen Molong said coldly to Wen Tianzhun, "let''s go."


    Wen Tian must be full of reluctance, but he also saw that Chen Fang was angry, so he had to open another guest room with Shen monong to have a rest.


    After Shen Molong and Wen Tianzhun left, Lin Feng said to Chen Fang, "third brother, let''s not talk about anything. Don''t be so fussy, OK?"


    Chen Fang said, "brother, take the seed and practice it well. If it''s really useful in the future, I''ll talk to you. "


    Lin Feng takes a deep look at Chen Fang. He also knows Chen Fang''s temperament. No matter what he said, Chen Fang would not accept it. He sighed and said, "well, I''ll take it for you for the time being. When you need this xuanhuang Shengu seed, you can talk to elder brother at any time."


    "Good." Chen Fang is a smile.


    After that, Lin Feng collected the seeds. They continued to sit down and drink.


    "Who is that man?" Asked Lin Feng.


    Chen Fang said, "the way of heaven."


    "The way of heaven?" Lin Feng is strange.


    Chen Fang said the context of Wen Tianzhun.


    Lin Feng said: "actually there is such a strange thing." After he finished, he said, "how do you explain to him? He came for the seed of xuanhuang valley. "


    "What are you going to tell me?" Chen Fang said, "I don''t owe him either."


    "It looks like you don''t like him." Lin Feng said.


    Chen Fang said: "Wen Tianzhun is too selfish. I think about him everywhere. I don''t know the truth of what he said. But he takes linger''s safety as a threat everywhere, which makes me look down on him even more. "


    Lin Feng said, "forget it. You''d better tell me about your visit to the shady world. Now I also want to have an objective understanding of the shady world. "


    Chen Fang said, "good."


    Later, Chen Fang talked about his previous understanding of blue and purple clothes. Later, he contacted LAN Ziyi again. Speaking of this, Chen Fang said, "by the way, brother, do you know that master Tiandu is no longer here?"


    "It''s a big deal. I know it. Today''s God domain is no longer the original God domain. " Lin Feng said.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Lin Feng said: "although I don''t have much affection for master Tiandu, he treats me well after all. If I have time, I''ll go to the kingdom of God to worship. "


    Chen Fang said: "master Tiandu''s death is not so simple. It''s like this..."


    Later, Chen Fang talked about the causes and consequences, including the current situation of Shenyu and so on. Finally, Chen Fang talks about how he, Lin Bing and blue purple clothes sneak into the dark world.


    It was a long story, full of innumerable dangers.


    Chen Fang talked about the dawn. When he said that he was cutting Yue Guangchen with his hand, a bright light flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes. He cheered: "OK, third brother, I''m proud of you! It''s really fun. Ha ha ha... "


    It''s finally dawn.


    The air in Mount Fuji is very good. The morning light shines down, and the whole earth is quiet and beautiful.


    The clouds in the sky are red.


    The morning breeze makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Such air and such scenery make people forget to return.


    Chen Fang goes to see Shen Moneng. Naturally, Shen Moneng won''t agree to a guest room with Wen Tian.


    Shen didn''t sleep. She had been crossing her knees.


    Chen Fang pushed the door, Shen opened his eyes and said, "you really don''t want the xuanhuang God Valley seed?"


    "Do you want me to fight with my big brother?" Chen Fang said.


    Shen said, "but Lin Feng is willing to give you the seed. Why don''t you?"


    Chen Fang said, "if I give you the seed of xuanhuang Valley, do you want it?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "I''m different from you. I don''t have that urgent need for xuanhuang Shengu seed, but you need it!"? If he didn''t need it, how could he come all the way to this muddy water? How can I accept his kindness to me? " Chen Fang said.Shen Molong said: "you have your principles, I understand. But I''m afraid Wen Tian will be mad. "


    "He''s crazy. I never owe him anything." Chen Fang said.


    "Next, are we going to leave here?" Shen asked.


    Chen Fang said, "yes, I''ll leave later. Elder brother said that he would help me solve the problem of being wanted by Shenyu. I plan to go back to China first. After that, I will join Luoning. After that, I will inform the blood people to come. Elder brother, call the people from Tongtian cave. After that, we will go back to the realm of God together. "


    Shen Mo Nong''s eyes lit up and said, "good guy, you are full of wings. You want to go back to the palace!"


    "That''s right!" Chen Fang smiles.


    Up to now, they have the qualification to fight with God.


    "But now, are you going to see Wen Tianzhun?" Shen said.


    Chen Fang felt a headache and said, "this madman, I''m afraid of him. But see what you see. "


    Then Chen Fang and Shen monong went to see Wen Tianzhun.


    Wen Tian certainly didn''t sleep. His eyes were red. This guy was in the premonition of madness again.


    Chen Fang is ready for this guy''s roar.


    But unexpectedly, Wen Tian said in a deep voice: "you really don''t want xuanhuang Shengu seed?"


    "That''s right." Chen Fang said.


    "Can you do me a favor?" Wen Tianzhun said.


    "What''s up?" Chen Fang asked.


    Wen Tianzhun said: "you take xuanhuang Shengu seed to accompany me down to the bottom of Mount Fuji volcano."


    "Are you crazy?" Chen Fang said: "the bottom of the volcano is 8000 meters deep. How can we get down? You can''t fall to death when you go down? Even if you don''t fall to death, you can''t come up again. "


    "You pour mana into the seed of xuanhuang holy Valley, and then the seed of xuanhuang holy Valley can change into a lotus throne according to your mind, which can carry us down and up." Wen Tianzhun said.


    "What do you want to go down for?" Chen Fang asked.


    Wen Tianzhun said: "maybe I can find a way to gain mana and occupy the body in the place where xuanhuang Shengu seeds grow. This is the only way I can do it


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said, "in fact, you should know that I don''t like you very much. You are very selfish. Once you have the supreme ability and you can predict the future, it is not a good thing. "


    "But you have promised to help me." Wen Tianzhun said.


    "But I didn''t get the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu," Chen said Wen Tianzhun said, "you don''t have to be cunning. If you want to borrow the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, Lin Feng can''t refuse."


    "There are so many unknowns at the bottom of the volcano that I don''t want to take the risk," Chen said


    Wen Tianzhun suddenly knelt down, he pleaded and said: "this is my only chance to survive, I beg you to give me a chance, OK?"


    Chen Fang is slightly stunned. He takes a look at Wen Tianzhun, but he still doesn''t speak.


    Wen Tianzhun said: "I don''t want to threaten you with your wife, but please believe me, I''m the only one who knows how to save your wife. You can take risks for irrelevant people. Can''t you take risks for your wife? What''s more, what''s the danger at the bottom of a volcano? The volcano has been out for more than 300 years, and even the highest temperature has cooled down. "


    Wen Tianzhun continued: "in order to save ling''er, you will face a dilemma. Later, you choose the wrong, causing you regret for life. As long as you take me down, I can give you a chance to invade my brain. Your elf has the function of reading people''s memory, which can''t be deceived. "


    It''s not that Chen Fang didn''t want to read wentianzhun''s memory, but wentianzhun must be a human spirit. Chen feirong couldn''t read it without wentianzhun''s permission.


    Chen Fang was silent.


    "If you get to the bottom of the volcano and you find that I lied to you, you can kill me immediately." Wen Tianzhun then said.


    "Promise him, third brother!" Just then, the voice of Lin Feng came.


    "We don''t know if what he said is true or false, but this is an opportunity." Lin Feng came in and said, "you don''t want to leave regrets for yourself, do you?"


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    Lin Feng then faced Wen Tianzhun and said, "you''d better ask God to pray for the blessing of Buddha. What you say is the truth. Otherwise, I have at least 100 ways to make your life worse than death."


    Wen Tianzhun said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I won''t make fun of such an important thing."


    Now that it''s over, it''s not easy for Chen Fang to say anything more.


    Then, they packed up everything and headed for the main peak of Mount Fuji.


    Mo Kong and Mo Sha follow.


    All the way, green mountains and waters, boundless scenery.


    The sun is shining and the morning wind is blowing.


    As they walked up, they ate some dry food.


    This way up, but the journey is smooth, did not encounter any experts.Many experts must have known that the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu had been robbed, and most of them had left Mount Fuji at night.


    After waiting for an hour, Chen Fang came to the main peak of Mount Fuji and the crater.


    The crater is very wide. Looking down from the top, it''s dark and unreal.


    Even if it''s illuminated with a flashlight, it can''t be illuminated to the end.

 Chapter 750

    At this time, Lin Feng took out the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    Wen Tianzhun saw the golden seed of xuanhuang Shengu, and his eyes immediately gave out a different light.


    But Lin Feng ignored Wen Tianzhun. He suddenly said to Wen Tianzhun, "this is not necessarily my third brother''s going down, is it? I''ll go down with you. What do you think? "


    "How can I do that?" Wen Tianzhun said excitedly immediately.


    "Why not?" There is a suspicion in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    Wen Tianzhun said, "it''s extremely dangerous after going down here. Chen Fang is the king of heaven. Only when he goes can he help me solve the good and bad fortune. "


    "Didn''t you say that before and then there was no danger?" Lin Feng''s face changed, Sen Leng said.


    Wen Tian must have stayed for a while. Then he said, "if I say it''s dangerous, aren''t I afraid he won''t go? After all, no one knows if there is any danger. How can I be sure. But I know it needs to be put down. "


    "Then go down together, and I''ll follow." Lin Feng said.


    Wen Tianzhun said: "it''s good for you to follow. There''s another guarantee. But if you go down, I''m afraid it''s easy to go down. It''s very difficult to come up, because the mana is limited. It''s as high as seven or eight kilometers. It''s very difficult for the mana to carry three people. "


    "I also have the power to help xuanhuang Shengu seed," Lin said


    Wen Tianzhun said, "the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu have absorbed the old mana. It''s hard to absorb your mana any more."


    Lin Feng said, "isn''t the seed of xuanhuang Shengu not wrapped up and melted?" Wen Tianzhun said: "it''s a very difficult process. It''s just starting now. How can we achieve the goal that everything is not included or integrated?"


    Lin Feng took a suspicious look at Wen Tianzhun. Wen Tian could not help getting angry and said, "you guard the entrance, and I have never been there. Chen Fang and I are together. He has boundless power. Can I still make trouble? "


    When Wen Tianzhun said this, Lin Feng felt that it was reasonable.


    After thinking about it, he looked at Chen Fang and said, "third brother, what do you think?"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "we have all arrived here. There is no reason to shrink back." After a pause, he said, "no matter how much danger I have experienced, I am not afraid of it."


    "All right then!" Lin Feng is about to give the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu to Chen Fang.


    But at this time, Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly a coagulation, he suddenly said: "Chen Yihan, roll out."


    Chen Fang was immediately surprised, but he didn''t feel it.


    It has to be said that Lin Feng is more sensitive than Chen Fang. After all, Chen Fang''s accomplishments are largely due to the external force of Chen feirong.


    Chen Fang and his party turned around and saw Chen Yihan and the Yinyue Lama coming slowly.


    Under the sunshine, Chen Yihan was dressed in white and elegant. The Indian moon Lama is very beautiful. Although he is young, he also gives people the feeling of boundless Buddhism.


    These two people walk in the sun, and the environment here is strange, but it gives people an illusion of time and space.


    However, it is hard to imagine that these two people are evil minded people.


    Chen Fang''s face was awe inspiring, and he said, "brother, the Yinyue Lama has a little destiny book, which contains time freezing and time reversal, which is very difficult to deal with."


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    Chen Yihan and the Yinyue Lama also came and stood ten meters in front of the crowd.


    Ten meters is a very accurate position, which can take into account all the unknowns and mutations. Therefore, as long as it is hostile, everyone will keep a distance of 10 meters.


    "My good brother, you are still very lucky! Go around, the seeds of xuanhuang valley will still fall into your hands. " Chen Yihan said jokingly to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was too lazy to say much. He said, "Chen Yihan, what are you talking about? If you want the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, do it! "


    "What''s your hurry?" Chen Yihan smiles and says, "it''s rare for our brothers to get together. How can we not say more?"


    When Chen Fang saw Chen Yihan, he could not calm down. But at this moment, he suddenly calmed down. With a faint smile, he said, "do you deserve to be my brother, too?" After he said that, he changed his voice and said, "every time you see me, you say I''m your big brother. In fact, you look down on me in your heart. You mean, my stupid big brother, don''t you? "


    Chen Yihan was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "this is what you said."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Chen Yihan, I really don''t know where your sense of superiority comes from. I only know that if I were you, I would want to kill myself with a piece of tofu. You have been living with Chen Tianya since you were a child. A great master like Chen Tianya teaches you magic and gives you endless elixirs to eat. But now you are still practicing like this. I really don''t know. What''s so proud of? But look at me. Where did I grow up? The master who raised me was just an ordinary boxer. Since I was 24 years old, I knew that there were magic and elixir in the world. But after more than a year, I thought my magic was not weaker than you. As long as you dare to put down the yiyuansheng spirit sword, I will also put down my Lixue Weiyang sword. We can have a fair duel. If you can win me, I''ll admit I''m a fool. If you don''t dare, I can only say that you can really find a piece of tofu to kill yourself. "Chen Yihan''s words stopped immediately. His eyes flashed bitter cold, and then he said: "you are the king of destiny. You are incomparable. There is no comparability between you and me. If I had your chance, I would have been better than you. "


    "You''ve had better opportunities than me since you were a child, but now you''re not necessarily better than me." Chen Fang gave a sneer.


    "There''s no point in arguing about this." Chen Yihan said: "even if you can be equal to me for a short time, so what? All I have to do is kill you and everything will be gone. You are no longer qualified to bark at me


    Chen Yihan is already impatient, and he will not be stupid enough to throw away the yiyuansheng spirit sword to fight with Chen Fang.


    Are you kidding? Think it''s a cowboy? Is it fair to fight?


    As long as he has one Yuan Sheng spirit sword in hand, he will be in an invincible position. How could he give up his advantage.


    "Yinyue, we will seize the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu according to the agreed method." Chen Yihan said later on.


    Yinyue nods


    Then the two men started.


    Chen Fang, Lin Feng will do it here.


    Namokong and elder Mosha have a special tacit understanding. They go to attack the Yinyue Lama first.


    This is Lin Feng''s plan.


    Lin Feng and Chen Fang worked together to kill Chen Yihan.


    Mo Kong and elder Mo Sha rushed to the Yinyue Lama. They were just about to trigger the little destiny book of the Yinyue Lama.


    The Xuanhua shield of the elder Mo Sha has been sacrificed. It is like lightning and thunder, and fiercely kills the Yinyue Lama. The power of thunder and lightning on the Xuanhua shield makes a Zizi sound. This power is ferocious and unparalleled. Once it is hit, its power is immeasurable.


    And Mokong elder also followed, the magic shield was the first attack.


    Elder Mokong''s lightning attack is the second attack.


    The double attacks of these two elders have killed many experts.


    But at this time, the Indian moon Lama did not move.


    On the contrary, Chen Yihan suddenly stopped in front of the Yinyue Lama.


    At this moment, Chen Yihan and the Yinyue Lama are inseparable.


    Shen Mo Nong did not take part in the battle. With her strength in her long life and no decent magic weapon, she could not get in.


    Shen monong is guarding Wen Tianzhun.


    "Broken!" Chen Yihan gave a loud shout. He was holding the yiyuansheng spirit sword, just like Xingtian holding the Kaitian battle axe.


    Suddenly, Chen Yihan cuts at the mysterious shield!


    This sword contains the powerful energy wave in the yiyuansheng spirit sword, and the sword gives out a strong and dazzling light!


    With a click, Xuanhua shield was split in two by the yiyuansheng spirit sword.


    Don''t kill the elder.


    "Die Chen Yihan''s eyes flashed fierce and vicious color, and then the sword accelerated, but he stabbed the elder Mo Sha''s throat.


    This sword is fast and fierce.


    The spirit sword of one Yuan Sheng is out, which is terrifying and irresistible.


    Chen Fang and Lin Feng were surprised. Chen Fang quickly drives the sword, and the bloody Weiyang sword rushes out.


    But Lixue Weiyang sword is a step late after all.


    "Big brother!" Elder Mokong gave a sad cry.


    It turned out that in this moment, the throat of elder Mo Sha had been pierced by the yiyuansheng spirit sword.


    Don''t kill elder, the whole person froze, soon, his body began to heat up, finally a direct bang, become ashes.


    The energy wave emitted by the one Yuan Sheng spirit sword is too strong.


    Directly burned the whole body of elder Mo Sha.


    Chen Yihan is going to continue to kill elder Mokong. At this time, Lixue Weiyang sword has already killed him.


    Chen Yihan sneered and chopped his sword at Lixue Weiyang sword.


    Chen Fang poured all his mana into the Lixue Weiyang sword. At this time, he felt the great pressure from the Lixue Weiyang sword.


    His whole life and blood all followed him.


    The Lixue Weiyang sword also flew backwards and made several turns in the air.


    Chen Fang quickly drives the mana and receives the sword in his hand.


    Elder Mokong is so sad that he is about to fight with Chen Yihan. At this time, Lin Feng has appeared in front of elder Mokong.


    "Don''t step back!" Lin Feng ordered coldly.


    At this time, the Yinyue Lama suddenly flashed out, and he launched the time freezing technique of little destiny book in this instant!


    It can be said that it is also wonderful. At this moment, Chen Yihan uses the void shuttle to escape from the scope of time freezing.


    Chen Yihan and the Yinyue Lama finally worked out the plan after discussion and practice.


    The Yinyue Lama trapped Lin Feng, Chen Yihan captured Chen Fang, and finally forced Lin Feng to hand over the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    Of course, Chen Yihan knows that Shen is easier to grasp, but he knows better that if he catches Shen to force Lin Feng. I''m afraid Lin Feng won''t even pay attentionChen Yihan doesn''t know that Lin Feng is also a ruthless master.

 Chapter 751

    The little destiny of the Indian moon Lama is turned over, and time freezing instantly locks Lin Feng, Mo Kong and the Indian moon Lama.


    Lin Feng immediately felt that it was very difficult to move, in this case, not to mention Mo Kong.


    The Yinyue Lama used his little destiny book too many times yesterday and consumed too much power. But now, after a night''s rest, his skill has completely recovered. So at the moment, it''s hard for Lin Feng to move when time freezing is used. He hasn''t even taken out the reincarnation Chen dish.


    But the body of the Yinyue Lama is moving slowly.


    The Indian moon Lama is approaching Lin Feng. He wants to take the xuanhuang seeds from Lin Feng. This Yinyue Lama is not a fool. He is not one-man with Chen Yihan. What he thought was that Chen Yihan went to drag Chen Fang. When he was fighting with Lin Feng, he directly took the seed of xuanhuang Shengu into his hand. After that, he took xuanhuang Shengu seed and ran away.


    This is the Indian moon Lama''s wishful thinking.


    Of course, Chen Yihan is not stupid. He didn''t expect this. However, Chen Yihan believed that the Yinyue Lama could never take the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu from Lin Feng. Chen Yihan knows that Lin Feng''s reincarnation Chen plate is extremely powerful.


    Chen Yihan believes that mastering Chen Fang is the key to mastering Chen Fang.


    If he got xuanhuang Shengu seed, he would not let the Yinyue Lama get a piece of it.


    At this time, Chen Yihan is approaching Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is also a wise man. He can see Chen Yihan''s plan at a glance. Chen Fang knew that it was hard to resist Chen Yihan with his own cultivation, but he flashed and approached the central area of time freezing.


    Let''s all be locked in together.


    Chen Fang thought so, but when he moved, Chen Yihan saw his intention. Chen Yihan stops Chen Fang''s way like lightning. As soon as he turns the yiyuansheng spirit sword in his hand, he suddenly stabs Chen Fang''s throat with a ghost sword.


    Chen Yihan''s self-cultivation is not vulgar. Now with the yiyuansheng spirit sword, it can be said that he is like a tiger.


    The one Yuan Sheng spirit sword carries fierce energy to assassinate. It''s just like a rocket launcher. People can''t resist it at all. It''s no wonder that even Chen Yihan can''t escape the magic power of Yimo to kill the elder.


    Don''t kill the elder. He lost his magic weapon. Facing the yiyuansheng spirit sword empty handed is a massacre. Even if you don''t kill the elder, your strength has reached the sixth heaven.


    At the moment, Chen Fang can''t think much. Facing the fierce yiyuansheng spirit sword, you can''t hide it. Fortunately, he had a bloody Weiyang sword in his hand. In the crisis, he sank and naturally stepped back.


    This retreat is 10 meters away.


    Naturally, Chen Yihan is in hot pursuit. Chen Fang then waved his sword, and with a bang, the two swords chopped together, suddenly burst out a gorgeous spark.


    Fortunately, Lixue Weiyang sword is not an ordinary product, so it won''t be cut off by yiyuansheng spirit sword.


    But Chen Fang couldn''t grasp it. The bloody Weiyang sword came out and flew into the air.


    Chen Yihan sneered and stepped forward.


    Chen Fang immediately uses the body method of shifting shape and changing shadow to escape. Chen Yihan''s body flashes and blocks Chen Fang''s way.


    Then, Chen Yihan stabbed again.


    Chen Fang''s figure suddenly retreated, and Chen Yihan followed him closely. At this time, the Lixue Weiyang sword had been killed.


    "All swords belong to the clan."


    Chen Fang can''t deal with Chen Yihan without calculation. At the moment when the bloody Weiyang sword flies out again, he has already begun to exert his sword formula.


    Zaohua sword formula is a unique skill of the dragon people. It''s a very complex equation. It''s a unique skill that combines mana and sword, and uses mana to bring the sword into full play.


    And wanjian Guizong is a skill created by Chen Fang according to the foundation of the sword formula!


    Without the thousand sword Qi of the sword formula of nature, there would be no ten thousand swords.


    It''s just like that the prerequisite for wanjian to return to the clan is to have 10000 swords!


    In a flash, the thousand rays of thunder were all fused and then attached to the Lixue Weiyang sword. This kind of fierce and violent power, if it encounters any magic weapon, it will not be able to bear it in the first place.


    At the moment, Lixue Weiyang sword quickly turned into a huge sword with thunder Tianwei!


    The giant sword cuts with unparalleled speed, and the energy of the sword tip explodes the watch, emitting dazzling brilliance!


    It''s faster than the speed of light!


    This speed doesn''t give people a chance to react at all. But Chen Yihan is Chen Yihan after all, and his reaction is also very fast, almost subconscious.


    "Broken!" Chen Yihan burst out to drink.


    The Yiyuan Shengling sword immediately flew out and absorbed the magnetic energy in the air. The yiyuansheng spirit sword also quickly became huge, and the sword tip also sent out a dazzling light.


    At this moment, Shen monong was stunned.


    For her, the fight at the moment is really a fight between gods. She can''t step in at all!


    With a bang, the two swords collided fiercely.The gorgeous sparks come out!


    Then, a thunderbolt burst out, and the bloody Weiyang sword could not bear such a huge energy and burst directly.


    At this moment, the bloody Weiyang sword turned into ashes!


    But the yiyuansheng spirit sword is still intact!


    Chen Fang and Lixue Weiyang sword are interlinked. When Lixue Weiyang sword is destroyed, he also spits out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, Chen Yihan''s eyes flashed. With a big move, he grasped the yiyuansheng spirit sword in his hand. Then he turned with the sword and quickly approached Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s face is dignified to the extreme. At the moment, he has lost his Lixue Weiyang sword. In addition, I suffered a lot of internal injuries just now. Now he knew that he was no match for Chen Yihan.


    Chen Yihan killed with lightning. His sword flashed and stabbed again.


    Chen Fang has no choice but to sacrifice Yinsha magic knife.


    Bang!


    Chen Fang first uses the infinite Rune seal to resist, only to see a layer of golden light burst out of his body.


    However, yiyuansheng spirit sword directly cut the golden light.


    This fierce sword is absolutely invincible.


    Later, Chen Yihan continued to assassinate him. Chen Fang waved his sword, and with a click, the yiyuansheng spirit sword cut the Yinsha magic sword in two.


    Chen Fang is helpless.


    All of a sudden, he took out something from jiexumi. At this time, he could not care about anything.


    What he pulled out was the spirit pill which was snatched from the blood River ancestor.


    "Go Chen Fang''s lightning communicates with Jingyuan Shendan, and then throws it at Chen Yihan.


    The essence elixir itself is a very powerful magic weapon. It is the demon spirit elixir that turns into the spirit elixir. This God Dan can produce countless demons, can be transformed into thousands, can also be transformed into the sun god awn general attack.


    At the moment, Chen Yihan''s attack is too fierce, so Chen Fang can only use the power of sun god mang to deal with Chen Yihan.


    "Hey Chen Yihan saw a dazzling light in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly, and then he struck the spirit Dan with a sword.


    "Click." With a sound, the spirit Dan of Jingyuan was split in two, and the demon spirit in it sent out a pitiful cry and turned into ashes in an instant.


    Another powerful magic weapon was destroyed in this fierce sword hand!


    Chen Fang retreats step by step, and Chen Yihan approaches step by step.


    The situation is extremely dangerous.


    Seeing this, Shen Mo Nong rushed forward to help. But Shen Molong was a step late after all. At this time, Chen Yihan stabbed Chen Fang on the shoulder.


    It''s piercing!


    "Ah Chen Fang gave a shrill cry.


    The yiyuansheng spirit sword is really powerful. The energy it radiates could turn the master into ashes in an instant. But Chen Fang''s strong body did not suffer fatal damage.


    But Rao is so. The hurt and pain brought by this is enough for Chen Fang to bear.


    Chen Yihan also knows that Chen Fang''s body is very strong. He investigates many things about Chen Fang and concludes that this sword will not kill him. This is also the reason why Chen Yihan dares to stab Chen Fang.


    After all, he has to threaten Lin Feng with Chen Fang''s life.


    Chen Fang had never felt such pain. He couldn''t bear it at all.


    The energy contained in the yiyuansheng spirit sword is like a tarsal maggot, burning every cell of his body. His cells are sending out strong vitality, resisting this energy.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help squatting down in pain and pulling his hair.


    And Chen Yihan has taken up the sword.


    The sword left Chen Fang''s body. Chen Fang felt better. But it''s just a little better.


    At this time, Chen Yihan stepped forward and grasped Chen Fang''s collar.


    "Lin Feng!" Chen Yihan gave a big drink.


    Shen did not dare to act rashly at this time. She was not afraid of sacrifice, but she knew that her sacrifice was meaningless.


    What about the battle between Lin Feng and the Indian moon Lama?


    The Yinyue Lama obviously didn''t get the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, although the Yinyue Lama preempted Lin Feng. But Lin Feng also has a mysterious weapon, which is the golden bug.


    The golden insect is called Li Tian Gu, which is separated from the existence of the five elements and is not limited by space and time.


    This kind of poisonous insect is very rebellious, but fortunately it doesn''t have much killing power, and it can''t cultivate into essence.


    After the insect flies out, it bites the eyes of the Indian moon Lama.


    The Yinyue Lama screamed, and a blood hole appeared in his eye. At this time, the Indian moon Lama is constantly complaining. He quickly received the time freezing technique, and then one finger popped up, and killed the Li Tian Gu.


    At this time, Lin Feng''s reincarnation Chen plate also came out.


    The Yinyue Lama was blind in one eye. He was so angry that he quickly used time reversal.This Li Tian Gu is dead, and he falls into the five elements. Therefore, the Yinyue Lama wanted to let time go back. Finally, before Li Tiangu blinded him, he killed Li Tiangu.


    This is the Indian moon Lama''s wishful thinking.


    But at this time, Lin Feng has also performed the Canghai nine overlapping technique.


    That time reversal can''t trap Lin Feng at all.


    After this time of competition, as soon as Lin Feng looked back, he saw that Chen Fang had been stabbed by Chen Yihan.


    "Third brother!" Lin Feng was stunned.


    Chen Yihan sneered at this time and said, "Lin Feng, if you don''t want to die, you will hand over the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu immediately."

 Chapter 752

    When Lin Feng saw that Chen Fang was so embarrassed and miserable, his eyes suddenly flashed endless killing intention. "Chen Yihan, you dare to insult my third brother. I, Lin Feng, swear to heaven that I will repay you a hundred times in the future."


    Lin Feng is really angry.


    Chen Yihan''s heart suddenly burst out. He naturally knew that people like Lin Feng did what they said. But he thought about it and thought it was nothing. He was the enemy of them. Lin Feng was the one to kill.


    Think through this festival, Chen Yihan sneer, said: "I always welcome, as long as you have this ability." After that, he said, "well, let''s cut the crap. Do you want to hand in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu? If you don''t, I''ll give you a happy word. I''ll end this mess with a sword. "


    "Hand it in!" Lin Feng immediately said: "you want xuanhuang Shengu seed, it''s no problem. But first of all, I want to ensure the safety of my third brother. " "How do you guarantee?" Chen Yihan asked.


    Lin Feng said: "now my third brother has lost his fighting power. I can''t fight you two alone. You let my third brother go, and then I''ll give you the seeds of xuanhuang valley. "


    Chen Yihan''s eyes turned. He thought about it and said, "good!"


    Then he let go of Chen Fang.


    At this time, Chen Fang lost his fighting power.


    Chen Yihan and the Yinyue Lama join hands. If Lin Feng dares to play tricks on his side, he is really asking for trouble.


    The reason why Chen Yihan did not dare to kill Chen Fang was that once Chen Fang died. Lin Feng has no scruples, so it is hard for him and the Yinyue Lama to get the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    All the calculations are in Chen Yihan''s mind. Shen Molong and Mo Kong quickly put Chen Fang to Lin Feng''s side.


    At this time, Wen Tian must be on one side, but he didn''t say a word.


    He has no right to speak, but his eyes are more venomous than anyone else.


    Chen Fang has almost collapsed. His whole body''s mana and strength are all resisting the energy damage brought by the one Yuan Sheng spirit sword.


    "People have released the seeds of xuanhuang Valley?" Chen Yihan asked.


    Lin Feng immediately took out xuanhuang Shengu seed, but he said to the Yinyue Lama, "master, here you are." With that, he threw the seed of xuanhuang Shengu to master Yinyue.


    Master Yinyue was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes flashed with ecstasy. He reached out and took over the seed of xuanhuang Shengu. Then the Yinyue Lama turned around and ran.


    Chen Yihan was furious and said, "Lin Feng, you..."


    Lin Feng sneered and said, "I said it was for you, but I didn''t say it must be for you."


    "You are cruel!" Chen Yihan stopped pestering and turned to chase the Indian moon Lama.


    Chen Yihan now also has no way, Lin Feng side, although Chen Fang has no combat power. But Lin Feng also has Mo Kong and Shen Mo Nong. Chen Yihan can''t even take down Lin Feng alone, so it''s no good for him to stay down.


    Chen Yihan made a quick decision and chased the Yinyue Lama.


    At three in the afternoon, in the hotel in the small town.


    Chen Fang is alone in the room, while Lin Feng and Mo Kong stay together.


    "Elder Mokong, I''m sorry." Lin Feng rarely said one more word.


    Elder Mokong''s eyes were full of sadness. He said, "don''t say much about the king Gu. Our brothers were born to serve you. My elder brother''s death is a proper death. "


    "Elder Mo Kong, I promise you that I will never let elder Mo Sha die in vain. I will take revenge on him." Lin Feng said.


    Elder Mokong said, "thank you, King gu!"


    At this time, Shen Molong came over and said, "brother Chen, Chen Fang wants to see you."


    Lin Feng''s eyes flashed with joy, and then immediately came to Chen Fang''s room with Shen monong.


    Chen Fang sat on the bed with his knees crossed. He opened his eyes.


    "Third brother, how do you feel?" Lin Feng asked with concern.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m ok."


    "You look good too. The yiyuansheng spirit sword is so dangerous. How can you recover so quickly?" Lin Feng said strangely.


    Chen Fang flashed bitterness in his eyes and said: "the reason why I recover so fast is that ling''er has given me all the nutrition of the brain nucleus. My life is in exchange for ling''er, but now I''m still insulted by Chen Yihan. "


    "Haste makes waste!" Lin Feng said: "third brother, you have survived several times. You will be able to defeat Chen Yihan in the future."


    "Chen Yihan is not my goal," Chen said


    Lin Feng smile, said: "you can think so, I rest assured."


    Chen Fang then said, "but I still let you lose the seed of xuanhuang Shengu."


    Lin Feng said: "that means this thing does not belong to me. Third brother, the treasure is just outside the body. If you don''t bring it to life, you don''t take it to death. The most important thing is that if you and my brother are still alive, there will be infinite possibilities. If a man dies, everything is false. "Chen Fang said, "big brother is right."


    Lin Feng smiles. Then he said, "by the way, third brother, I think your magic weapons have been destroyed. I have another sword here. You can make do with it first. " Then he took out a long sword from jiexumi.


    The scabbard of this long sword is tight and neat, with a cold feeling. A vivid dragon is carved on the scabbard.


    Chen Fang doesn''t refuse. He really needs a sword now.


    "This sword is called Xumi sword. I found it in the treasure house of Tongtian cave. It''s not very good, but it''s no worse than your Yinsha magic sword." Lin Feng said.


    Chen Fang said, "well."


    They were chatting enthusiastically when Wen Tian came in.


    Wen Tianzhun''s eyes are red and his face is anxious.


    Chen Fang frowned slightly and said, "as you can see, it''s not that we don''t want to help you, but that the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu have been taken away by Chen Yihan."


    Wen Tianzhun said, "of course I know that." After a pause, he said, "as you can see, Chen Yihan is invincible just because he has a yiyuansheng spirit sword. Don''t you know how magical the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu are? In the future, if he refined the seeds of xuanhuang holy Valley, you will not be able to compete with him. Now we should speed up to find the seeds of xuanhuang valley. "


    At this time, Chen Fang and Lin Feng fully realized the function of magic weapon.


    The two of them are now in a serious state of mind.


    There is some truth in what Wen Tianzhun said!


    Wen Tianzhun said, "Chen Fang, you have no magic weapon in your hand now. I can promise you one more thing." "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked.


    Wen Tianzhun said, "after you help me achieve my true body, you can go and get another artifact according to what I said."


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened.


    Wen Tianzhun said, "the artifact is on Donglai Island, at the foot of Lingtai mountain. There is a sword, called juexian sword! Juexian sword is extremely poisonous. It can corrode the Qi of yiyuansheng spirit sword. As long as you use juexian sword to destroy the Qi of yiyuansheng spirit sword, the yiyuansheng spirit sword will be destroyed. Chen Yihan is a tiger without teeth if he doesn''t have a Yuan Sheng spirit sword. "


    Chen Fang said, "if so, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Wen Tianzhun said: "it''s not that I don''t want to say it earlier, but that Donglai island is floating in the East Sea, which is really hard to find. You''re going to look for it. You don''t know how much time you''re going to waste. "


    "How can I find it?" Chen Fang asked.


    Wen Tianzhun said: "I have drawn a map. You can look for it according to the map. Although it is difficult, you can find it as long as you are willing to spend time."


    Later, Wen Tianzhun took out a map.


    Chen Fang took it. After looking at it for a while, he took it into the monk.


    Lin Feng then said: "in that case, we still have to look for xuanhuang Shengu seed." He paused and said, "but how can we find it?"


    Wen Tianzhun said: "the Yinyue Lama is not Chen Yihan''s opponent. Now the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu have come to Chen Yihan''s hands, and the Yinyue Lama has also suffered some injuries. But the good thing is that Chen Yihan also suffered some minor injuries. "


    Lin Feng said, "do you know where Chen Yihan is?"


    Wen Tianzhun said: "Chen Yihan recovers his power on a peak of Mount Fuji. He hides very well. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid no one would be able to find him."


    Lin Feng said: "it''s not difficult to defeat Chen Yihan. It''s hard to find out how to catch him and let him hand over the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu."


    Wen Tianzhun said, "Chen Yihan is a man who is afraid of death. Mr. Chen, your reincarnation Chen pan has the ability to shield the whims of experts. "


    The so-called whim is the ability to perceive danger.


    Lin Feng said: "but it needs at least Chen Yihan''s eight characters of birth, and the exact time of birth to ten digits."


    Wen Tianzhun said, "I know."


    Joy flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    If there is a certain day, it is equivalent to having an omniscient strategist.


    It is not too much to say that heaven knows astronomy above and geography below.


    After that, Lin Feng cast a spell to shield Chen Yihan''s whim ability.


    Then Chen Fang, Lin Feng and Mo Kong set out on the road quickly.


    Wen Tianzhun didn''t go. Wen Tianzhun kept in touch with them by telephone.


    Half an hour later, in the cave of a mountain, Chen Yihan was healing.


    This time, he had a fierce fight with the Yinyue Lama. The combination of the Buddhist power of the Yinyue Lama and the little destiny book caused great harm to his soul. However, the Yinyue Lama was even more miserable, and the whole little destiny book was destroyed by Chen Yihan.


    The Indian moon Lama fled in a hurry.


    Chen Yihan then went to this hidden place to heal. He didn''t have the ability to recover.


    As for the Yinyue Lama, the Yinyue Lama actually saw Chen Fang use the elixir. At that moment, he already knew that Chen Fang was the murderer.But at that time, he pretended not to see it. He felt that he had to get the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu first. As long as he had this treasure, revenge in the future would not be a big problem.


    At this moment, it is four o''clock in the afternoon, the sun is shining.


    On the top of the mountain, there is green and green.


    The cave is very hidden. Chen Fang, Lin Feng and Mo Kong block Chen Yihan in the cave.


    At that moment, Chen Yihan opened his eyes in horro

 Chapter 753

    Chen Yihan suddenly woke up from a nightmare. His whole body was wet.


    This is really because the fear came so suddenly that it was like waking up and falling off a cliff. He never thought that one day, he would be forced into such a dead end.


    "Long time no see." Lin Feng looked at Chen Yihan and said faintly.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are cold, and Mo Kong''s hatred is incomparable.


    After all, Chen Yihan was not an ordinary man. He soon calmed down, and then he stood up. "I can''t figure out how you got here? It came so fast


    Lin Feng said, "there are too many things in the world that you can''t think of." He paused and said, "now I''ll give you two choices. The first is to hand over the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. Second, we''ll kill you, and then we''ll take the seeds from you. "


    Chen Yihan immediately sneered and said, "if the second way is so easy, why do you want to give me the first way?"


    Lin Feng said: "the Ming people don''t talk in secret. Now you are holding the yiyuansheng spirit sword. We really have to pay a heavy price if we want to force you to death. But you also have to believe that we can force you to death here. No one wants to go any further, so I advise you to hand in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. "


    Although Chen Yihan has a deep hatred in his heart, he has no other way now.


    "OK, I can hand in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. But don''t you let me go as soon as I hand it in? " Chen Yihan asked.


    Lin Feng said, "have I ever cheated you?"


    It''s OK that Lin Feng didn''t say this. When he said this, Chen Yihan was very angry. But he couldn''t refute it, because before Lin Feng did promise to give you xuanhuang Shengu seed. Later, he handed it over to the Yinyue Lama, which was regarded as keeping his promise.


    Chen Yihan took out xuanhuang Shengu seed. He threw it directly at Lin Feng and said, "take it."


    The seeds of xuanhuang Shengu were shining. Lin Feng reached out and caught them.


    Lin Feng affirmed that this is the true xuanhuang Shengu seed, and then he put it into the jiexumi.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Feng said.


    He turned and left.


    Chen Fang and Mo Kong didn''t say much. They followed Lin Feng and soon left the cave.


    "Gu Wang, why don''t we work together to kill the beast at such a good chance just now?" After leaving the cave, Mo Kong immediately said angrily.


    "Not yet." Lin Feng said: "the yiyuansheng spirit sword is too dangerous. If it really forces Chen Yihan to a desperate situation, the yiyuansheng spirit sword still has a layer of life armor and infinite sword edge. In that cave, although Chen Yihan is forced, once the infinite sword is used, our situation will be very bad. "


    After a pause, Lin Feng continued: "we can find juexian sword to deal with Chen Yihan in the future. There is no need to take this risk now. Moreover, Chen Yihan also understood this, so he was willing to hand over the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. He knows that our goal is xuanhuang Shengu seed. As long as we get xuanhuang Shengu seed, we won''t take such a big risk with him. "


    After listening to Lin Feng''s explanation, Mo Kong was silent.


    After that, Lin Feng and others joined Wen Tianzhun.


    Wen Tian must be very excited to see the lost and recovered xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    Then, a group of people ran towards the main peak of Mount Fuji again.


    On the way, Chen Fang took out the bell from the old Lama. He asked Wen Tianzun, "do you know what this magic weapon is?"


    Wen Tianzun took a look and said, "this is the soul eating bell. Through the magic power, the dead air in the soul eating bell and the magnetic field in the air can form a special kind of golden energy. Once shaken, people''s mind will be shaken. If their mana is weaker, they can''t bear it at all. But if you meet someone with strong mana, this soul eating bell is also very weak. "


    Chen Fang gave it to Shen monong and said, "here you are."


    Shen Mo Nong is slightly a Zheng, way: "give me?"


    "It doesn''t work for me," Chen said. But here you are, it may work wonders


    Shen monong is just a magic weapon that he can''t take advantage of. When he hears the words, he won''t refuse.


    Later, Chen Fang said, "but don''t expose this magic weapon easily, because now the Yinyue Lama has identified me as a murderer. If you let him know that the soul eating bell is in your hand, he will not let you go. "


    "I know," Shen said


    Lin Feng said: "the Yinyue Lama is also an accomplice this time. When it comes to this, he won''t come to us. We''re going to find him, too. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "big brother said that."


    Between the words, the people finally reached the top of Mount Fuji again and came to the crater.


    The sky is dark, the moon is clear and the stars are sparse.


    It really gives people a feeling of being on top of the mountain and looking at all the mountains.


    Lin Feng gives the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu to Chen Fang. Chen Fang asked Wen Tianzhun, "how to operate?"Wen Tianzhun said: "first, make a cut in your hand, and then insert the seed into it, so that the blood can nourish the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu completely. After that, you feel the connection between flesh and blood, then you take out the seed and irrigate it with mana. At the same time, imagine in your brain what you want it to look like and work, so that it will change according to your mana, and it has a fixed form effect


    Chen Fang is a wise man. You can understand him as soon as you listen to him.


    Then Chen Fang did as he said.


    After that, he embedded the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu into the flesh and blood.


    At that moment, Chen Fang felt the infinite vitality in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. This vitality is also the most magical power, which can transform decay into magic power.


    Lin Feng and others keep their eyes on it.


    After a while, Wen Tianzhun said, "that''s OK."


    Chen Fang took out the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. And his wound healed quickly, and there was no scar at all.


    Later, Chen Fang irrigated the magic power into the seeds of xuanhuang holy Valley, which greedily absorbed Chen Fang''s magic power.


    "Absorb mana, and you''ll live forever!" Chen Fang suddenly had this feeling.


    "The seed of xuanhuang Shengu is really a wonderful treasure in the world." Chen Fang said secretly that he began to realize the magic of the xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    Generally, when his mana is used, it will disappear automatically after he has finished the function of killing and defending the enemy. This is the same as the strength of a punch. If you punch out, you will lose your strength.


    But the seeds of xuanhuang Valley can make this kind of mana exist all the time.


    If it is in the future, the seed of xuanhuang holy Valley has absorbed all kinds of magic tools and combined the power of magic power. Finally, with the change of my mind, I can''t imagine how terrible it will be.


    No wonder we all want to get the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. No wonder the God Emperor can be superior to the others if he has the power seeds.


    For a moment, Chen Fang felt a sudden realization.


    Also at this time, the xuanhuang Shengu seed changed under everyone''s gaze.


    The seeds of xuanhuang Shengu were golden and then turned into a lotus throne!


    A total of 12 lotus petals, this lotus can be crazy rotation, through the force of rotation can carry people up or down.


    After the appearance of the lotus terrace, Lin Feng''s eyes were also surprised. "This seed really has magical power!"


    Wen Tianzhun said: "of course, the vitality in the seeds of xuanhuang Valley is the starting force of the beginning of heaven and earth, and the source force of the unification of ten thousand schools."


    After a pause, he said, "shall we go?"


    Lin Feng looked at Chen Fang, his eyes full of concern. "Third brother, be careful."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Lin Feng said: "no matter what happens inside, you will come up in three hours. If you don''t come up, I''ll conclude that something has happened to you in there, and then I''ll find a way to go down and save you. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, big brother."


    After Lin Feng finished, he said, "OK, let''s go."


    Chen Fang''s eyes were slightly red, he said: "brother, thank you for everything you have done for me. I know what I shouldn''t have said, but I don''t know what to say. "


    "Stop talking nonsense and go." Lin Feng light smile, but did not care.


    At this time, Shen monong could not help but concern and said: "Chen Fang, be careful. If you can''t do something, you must protect yourself first, you know?"


    Chen Fang Chao, Shen Mo Nong, said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety."


    Shen monong nodded.


    After that, Chen Fang and Wen Tianzhun went to liantai.


    Next, Chen Fang drives mana. The lotus petals of the lotus stand began to rotate wildly.


    Then, liantai easily lifts Chen Fang and Wen Tianzhun up and flies. Then, liantai flew into the crater and fell down.


    Chen Fang doesn''t talk much, and he controls liantai wholeheartedly.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fang didn''t notice Wen Tianzhun.


    At the moment, Wen Tianzhun''s face was excited, insidious and terrible. This is a kind of excitement of designing for a thousand years and finally taking the bait from the enemy.


    The closer to the center of the earth, the higher the temperature inside.


    When he reached 4000 meters below, Chen Fang looked up. He didn''t know when it was covered with a layer of mysterious fog. The fog was fiery red.


    Below all is this kind of fire red fog, this fog does not disperse for a hundred years, and contains fire poison in it.


    Chen Fang''s body is almost invincible, but he doesn''t care about the fire.


    But as soon as he turned his head, he saw that Wen Tianzhun was not very good. Wen Tianzhun''s face was very bad.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can you stand it? Do you want to go up first? I didn''t expect that there was such fire poison here. We should be ready before we come down. Didn''t you expect that there would be fire poison in it? " Chen Fang said."Don''t go up!" Wen Tianzhun said in a hurry, "I''m ok."


    "I don''t think you look good." Chen Fang said. He then said, "if your body is dead, how can you practice?"


    Wen Tianzhun said: "you don''t have to worry. It doesn''t matter whether the body is dead or alive. My Yuanshen can live. When we get to the bottom, we can rebuild the golden body for this body and provide vitality for your xuanhuang Shengu seed. It''s not difficult at all. "

 Chapter 754

    Wen Tianzhun''s speech has begun to tremble, which shows that his body is in a very uncomfortable state.


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he said nothing more.


    But after a while, a doubt suddenly flashed in Chen Fang''s mind. He always felt that something was wrong, but he could not say what was wrong. But for a moment, he finally understood why it was wrong.


    "Xuanhuang Shengu seed?" Chen Fang immediately asked Wen Tianzhun, "why is it called xuanhuang Shengu seed? This name has a serious Chinese color. Why does the seed at the bottom of Mount Fuji volcano have a Chinese color name? Who took it? "


    Wen Tian must have fainted. Obviously, he can''t answer Chen Fang''s question.


    "But if Wen Tian wants to cheat himself, he shouldn''t spread the news and give himself so much trouble out of thin air?" For a moment, Chen Fang couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    But anyway, Chen Fang thought it was wrong.


    His heart read a move, suddenly drive mana, let the rosette upward.


    The twelve petaled lotus turned wildly, then rose upward. But the lotus seat had just risen less than three meters, and suddenly there was a roar from the bottom.


    Then, an invisible force pulled the rosette.


    This force pulls the rosette to fall down. Chen Fang is shocked. He is eager to cast his magic.


    But no matter how he used the mana, he couldn''t stop the pull of the lower power.


    The rosette falls downward at lightning speed.


    Chen enlarges to drink: "imperial concubine Rong!"


    Chen feirong immediately flies out. At this moment, Chen feirong also understands. She immediately holds Chen Fang and flies up with him.


    "Roar!" The wild beast roared again, then the rosette below was torn to pieces, and the golden xuanhuang Shengu seed recovered and fell down. That Wen Tian must also fall down, at the same time, the mysterious force directly pulled Chen Fang''s body.


    Chen Fangren is in the middle of the sky. He can''t make any effort now.


    However, Chen feirong''s pull with that mysterious force is not comparable at all.


    Soon, Chen Fang fell down again.


    At this time, there is not much distance from the bottom. Chen Fang was shocked and pale. When he saw that he was about to fall to the ground, the mysterious power entrusted Chen Fang again.


    Bang, finally Chen Fang fell heavily on the ground.


    However, this is not too much harm after all. So it''s nothing to Chen Fang''s body.


    Chen Fang''s body aches.


    At this time, Chen feirong rushed back to Chen Fang''s brain, she quickly called out: "release brother!"


    Chen Fang immediately replied to Chen feirong, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Then Chen Fang jumped up.


    The first thing he did was look around.


    The bottom of the volcano is a unique cave, which is very spacious, and it is all rock bottom. Chen Fang didn''t have time to look around, because he had already seen Wen Tianzhun. Wen Tian must have fallen into a meat sauce. He was so miserable that he could not die any more.


    But Chen Fang knows in his heart that Wen Tian is not dead at all.


    To be exact, Wentian must have died, but Tianzun is still alive.


    Chen Fang is most concerned about the xuanhuang Shengu seed. He searches around and immediately sees the xuanhuang Shengu seed left on the ground.


    The seeds of xuanhuang valley are still shining with gold.


    Chen Fang explored his hand through the air, and immediately caught the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu in his hand.


    When you make sure that the seed is OK, you immediately put it into jiexumi.


    "Wen Tianzhun, what''s going on? What was the suction just now? Why do monsters roar? What are you trying to bring me here for? " Chen Fanglin asked.


    After Chen Fang''s words, there was silence all around.


    After a long time, the voice of Wen Tianzhun finally rang out.


    To be exact, it''s the voice of heaven.


    Tianzun''s voice at this time was dignified and indifferent, no longer as anxious and humble as before.


    "Chen Fang, if you can ask these questions, you are not stupid. Even, almost, everything I''ve done will fall short. On the rosette just now, you seem to understand something. As long as you think about it a minute earlier, the power of the fire devil can''t control you. It''s a pity that you can''t get through this after all. "


    Chen Fang''s heart sank completely, and he knew that he was once again in a desperate situation that he could not escape.


    He couldn''t help looking up, but there was a cloud of fire above, and he couldn''t see the sky at all.


    And it''s dark all around, there are endless fire clouds, fire evil.


    Chen Fang''s magic power is not one tenth of that here. Because huoyun, huosha, he can''t use, he can only use his own mana.This is an absolute Dojo!


    "So it''s all your strategy? You don''t have to rely on Wen Tianzhun''s body to build a golden body. The body you want is actually my body, right? " Chen Fang asked.


    Tianzun laughed and then said, "what''s the good thing about the mortal body? If you want to, you are the best body in the world. Your body has been refined by the limitless golden elixir, moistened by the blood of the blood demon, and finally moistened by the spirit power of the brain nucleus of the spirit girl situ ling''er. Now, your body is the real body without leakage. No matter how big the trauma can be recovered, how can I not move my heart? What''s more, you are the king of destiny. It''s better to rob your body and your life by the way. "


    "Many people have thought about depriving me of my life, but none of them succeeded," Chen said


    "You mean Cheng Jianhua, right?" Heaven said.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Tianzun sneered and said, "can Cheng Jianhua compare with himself?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, you represent the way of heaven. Of course he can''t compare with you. "


    Tianzun said, "Cheng Jianhua has had unexpected changes and surprises. He has always regarded you as the enemy of life and death. But unfortunately, you have no chance to see him again. "


    Chen Fang was silent for a moment, and then he said, "well, did you take the name xuanhuang Shengu seed? What''s more, you spread the news about xuanhuang Shengu seed? "


    Tianzun said, "I took the name of xuanhuang Shengu seed, but I didn''t spread it out. As you think, I''m not so stupid as to create so much trouble for myself. "


    "Who would have spread that out?" Chen Fang asked.


    Tianzun said, "I know you want to delay, but it doesn''t matter. I still have a lot of time, so it''s OK to have a chat with you."


    Chen Fang stayed for a while. He really wanted to delay time. But I didn''t expect that Tianzun could see it at a glance.


    But this is also the most terrible place. The God knows that he is procrastinating, but he has no fear. This shows that this place is dangerous to the unimaginable level.


    Chen Fang did not speak.


    Tianzun said: "I''m not very clear about how the news leaked. However, it is not surprising that Lingbao was born, and many capable experts can infer one or two. I know I can''t hide this. But fortunately, my judgment is not wrong, once you join the battle for Lingbao, you will win. It''s not because of anything else, just because you''re the king of destiny. "


    Chen Fang said, "that is to say, the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu are real. You didn''t lie about its efficacy, did you?"


    Tianzun said: "yes, I want to integrate into your body and deprive you of your life. I also need the seeds of xuanhuang valley."


    With a sneer, Chen Fang suddenly took out the seed of xuanhuang Shengu and said, "if I destroy it?"


    Tianzun said faintly: "no one can destroy the seed of xuanhuang Shengu. You can try it and see if you can destroy it? If it can be destroyed, the seed won''t be in your hands at the moment. "


    Chen felt relieved to sink again. Then he said, "so what are you waiting for now?"


    Tianzun said, "it''s going to take some time. Tomorrow at midnight is the best time for the alternation of yin and Yang. At that time, I will act naturally."


    "How are you going to act?" Chen Fang said, "I''m the king of destiny. Aren''t you afraid of any accidents?"


    Tianzun laughed and said, "accident? You think someone''s going to save you? Like Lin Feng? "


    Chen Fang said, "he will come to save me."


    "Tianzun said:" he came, just for nothing


    Chen Fang''s face changed.


    Tianzun said, "do you feel the mysterious power just now? That''s the power of the fire devil. "


    "Who is the fire devil?" Chen Fang asked. "What does it have to do with you?"


    Tianzun said: "the fire devil is a spirit who has been practicing at the bottom of the volcano for three hundred years. It was bred at the same time with the seeds of xuanhuang holy valley. The magma at the bottom of the volcano is strong, so the fire devil''s character is irritable. " After a pause, he said: "moreover, the bottom of the volcano is full of fire poison and fire evil, which can be said to be a part of the fire devil''s body. No one can beat the devil here. Not to mention Lin Feng, even if the God Emperor arrived here, it was not the opponent of the fire devil. "


    "Are you sure?" Chen Fang asked.


    Tianzun said, "what''s uncertain about you?"


    Chen Fang said, "then why does the fire devil listen to you?"


    Tianzun said: "because only I know the way to let the fire devil condense and get out of here. If he wants to leave here, he has to listen to me. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you lied to me like this before. God knows, are you using fire devil to cheat fire devil again? People like you are selfish. You can''t believe what you say. "Tianzun said, "you are smart. Now you want to sow discord. Do you think the fire devil is a fool and will be cheated by me at will? "


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know if the fire devil is a fool, but I know that I am a smart man at ordinary times. I''ve been cheated, so it''s not impossible that the fire devil who has been growing at the bottom of this volcano and has never been out will be cheated by you. "

 Chapter 755

    Tianzun laughed and said, "what if you let the lotus blossom? You can''t change anything After a pause, he yelled, "fire devil, show yourself!"


    As soon as the words fell, the air began to fluctuate. In the end, it formed a misty flame, which finally condensed into the image of a demon.


    The fire devil''s body is huge, so it appears in front of Chen Fang.


    "Fire devil, do you think I''m lying to you?" Tianzun said with a smile to the fire devil.


    At this moment, Tianzun is invisible. He seems to be everywhere and does not exist. But his voice was so clear.


    "Tianzun will never cheat Xiaomo, because Xiaomo is always Tianzun''s most loyal servant." The fire devil suddenly half knelt down and said so.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fang knows that he can''t persuade the fire devil.


    Originally, he didn''t have much hope, but now it seems that there is no hope.


    Chen Fang talks with Chen feirong in his brain: "feirong, I''ll hold them down. You can find a way to run away and tell my elder brother not to come down to die. Do you understand?"


    "No, I won''t go. Let my brother go. If I die, I will die with you." Chen feirong said firmly.


    "What a silly girl." Chen Fang was moved and said, "it''s not easy for you to build a free body. Why do you have to die with me every time?"


    Chen feirong said: "in this world, only brother Fang can treat me well with sincerity."


    Chen Fang said, "I know what you mean. But there is no need for unnecessary sacrifice. You take my advice and leave. Not only for your own sake, but also for me to stop big brother from coming down. "


    Chen feirong said seriously, "I can die, but if my elder brother is involved because of me, then I will die. Do you understand?"


    Chen feirong wanted to say something more, but after thinking about it, she suddenly nodded and said, "OK, I''ll find a chance to leave."


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    But he didn''t know that what Chen feirong thought was to go up and inform Lin Feng first, so that Lin Feng would not come down. Then she went on to accompany her brother!


    "She can''t escape." Just at this time, the voice of the God began to ring.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He said, "can you hear that, too?"


    "Don''t you forget that I am heaven, I know everything, I can do anything!" So the emperor said.


    At this moment, Tianzun really has the style of Tianzun.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "if you can do anything, you won''t kneel in front of me and beg."


    "You are looking for death!" The emperor was furious.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''m trying to help you, but you''re trying to kill me. Now, if I don''t scold you, do I have to thank you? "


    Tianzun said: "you just want to help you save your wife with the help of me. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for the difference in chess, and I''ll blame you for being superior."


    Chen Fang said: "now it doesn''t matter whether I want to die or not. You designed such a big trap to lead me in. I think no matter what I do, you won''t let me go. "


    Heaven said, "but I can torture you."


    Chen Fang said, "if you torture me, do you believe that I will commit suicide immediately? Do you think you can stop me from committing suicide? "


    Tianzun was stunned.


    To Chen Fang''s realm, Tianzun really can''t stop Chen Fang from committing suicide.


    As long as Chen feels at ease, he can destroy his brain and cut off his vitality.


    Chen Fang said, "now I want to ask you a question. I hope you can answer me truthfully."


    Maybe Tianzun is really afraid that Chen Fang will commit suicide if he doesn''t cooperate, which will make him very difficult.


    So at this time, Tianzun said, "ask."


    Chen Fang said, "if you can see the future, can you tell me whether I will die this time without any fluke?" After a pause, he said, "I''ve been through a lot of dangers, but in the end I can turn them into good ones. And this time, I wonder, am I really dead? "


    Tianzun said: "to be frank with you, from a realistic point of view, you are definitely dead. Because here, there are fire demons. There are fire demons in the thousand year Taoist temple. There are fire demons in ten thousand years. Even if the God comes, it can''t save you. Cheng Jianhua tried to take your life, but he failed in the end. I''m sure that this kind of thing will not happen to me. I think you''re dead this time. "


    Chen Fang''s heart sinks infinitely.


    If even the emperor can''t save himself, who can save himself here?


    Self help? forget it!


    Tianzun said: "however, since I arrived at Mount Fuji, I can''t really see everything here. The front is foggy, so I can''t conclude that you are dead."


    Chen Fang was not relieved by what Tianzun said. He was thinking, how can he get out of danger?By the way, kill the God and cooperate with the fire devil.


    "You can''t kill me." Tianzun said suddenly.


    "You know what I''m thinking?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Tianzun said, "yes, I can see any of your thoughts. I''m in the state of spirit now. No one can kill me He then said, "in fact, I''m just as curious as you. How can you get out of danger? It''s too difficult for me to think of."


    Chen Fang sat down with his knees crossed. He said, "well, Tianzun, let''s make a deal."


    "There''s no deal between us." So the emperor said.


    "At least, I can kill myself," Chen said


    After a moment of silence, Tianzun said, "tell me about it."


    Chen Fang said, "let Fei Rong leave here."


    "No way!" Heaven said.


    "Why not? Don''t you say that even if the emperor comes here, he can''t save me? " Chen Fang said immediately.


    Tianzun said: "in principle, it is true. But all things are not the same, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Chen feirong can get together and go back and forth for thousands of miles. In an instant, she can never leave. "


    Chen Fang said, "in this way, there is no need to talk about it."


    "After you die, I will let her live. This is my biggest concession." Heaven said.


    "But I can''t believe you." Chen Fang said.


    Tianzun said, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. If you insist on death, I have no choice. But here, even if you die, I can use your body, but the effect is worse. But it doesn''t matter. It can be made up the day after tomorrow. "


    Naturally, Chen Fang will not seek death. Until the last moment, he will not choose the road of death.


    The mole ant still lives secretly!


    So at this moment, Chen Fang was silent. After a long time, Chen Fang said, "I hope you can keep your promise."


    Tianzun said, "don''t worry."


    Then came the silence of death.


    Chen Fang sat cross knee for a long time, he suddenly thought that he still had a mobile phone in his hand.


    So he took out his cell phone, but unfortunately, there was no signal here.


    In fact, even if there is a signal, Tianzun can''t let him make this call.


    After Chen Fang sat down for a while, he thought that being idle is also idle. He might as well look around.


    For him walking around, that day Zun didn''t mean to stop him.


    Tianzun knew that for people like Chen Fang, he would never die easily.


    In particular, Chen Fang has experienced many life and death adventures, so he prefers to look forward to miracles. He will never give up until the last moment.


    Chen Fang got up and looked around. He found that behind the surrounding rock walls, there was a 100 meter cliff below.


    It''s not a cliff, it''s a sea of magma. Around the cliff, there is an endless ocean of magma, which emits hot gas.


    The red magma is rolling, but it doesn''t mean to rush up.


    Chen Fang knows that Mount Fuji will not erupt again in a short time.


    "If it wasn''t for the existence of fire demons and the absorption of fire evil throughout the year, otherwise, Mount Fuji would have erupted a hundred years ago." Heaven suddenly said.


    Chen Fang ignored Tianzun, and suddenly he saw a rice seedling.


    That rice seedling grows in the rock crack, this rice seedling is much bigger than ordinary rice seedling, just like a small tree seedling.


    The rice seedling is yellow, which means that the rice seedling is fully mature.


    Moreover, the rice seedling only survived the xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help thinking that the seed of xuanhuang Shengu is the supreme magic weapon, and this magic weapon is actually a seed. This seed is more powerful than any precious material.


    "It''s incredible that rice can become a magic weapon." Chen Fang whispered: "but when you think about it, you feel normal. Because the rice is as common and precious as air. A lot of great principles are embodied in ordinary things. "


    "Will my vitality be in the seeds of xuanhuang Valley?" Chen Fang thought to himself.


    Then he took out the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    "You''re right." The voice of heaven''s heavens suddenly rang, and he said, "I''m not sure what will happen to the seeds of the Huang Huang Shen valley. After all, this thing is formed by the essence of the universe, and it has an unnatural oddball. So please, hand in the seeds. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes moved, and he suddenly swallowed the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu like lightning.


    "Bang", the fire devil suddenly appeared, and then hit Chen Fang in the stomach.


    Chen Fang screamed, immediately fell out, and finally hit the ground heavily. The xuanhuang God Valley seed also flew out, and finally fell on the fire devil''s hand.At this time, a young man in white appeared in front of Chen Fang.


    The young man was very refined and had a kind smile.


    His figure is ethereal, which is obviously condensed by Yuan Shen. Needless to say, this man is that day Zun.


    Chen Fang felt that his stomach was tumbling and his pain was like a knife.


    After a long time, the pain gradually disappeared.


    Tianzun said with a smile, "do you think you still have the right of autonomy here? Will I leave such a flaw to you? You underestimate me too much

 Chapter 756

    Chen Fang has always been reluctant to communicate with people like Tianzun. Because the existence of Tianzun is a bug. In front of him, any stratagem, any mind is useless.


    At this moment, the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu return to the hands of Tianzun. After that, Tianzun disappeared again.


    Chen Fang can''t do anything. He also knows that Chen feirong can never rush out to tell the truth.


    At present, Chen Fang''s biggest worry is Lin Feng. He knew that with Lin Feng''s character, he would definitely come down to explore. But Chen Fang knows that Lin Feng is helpless when he comes, and he can only lose his life in vain.


    "If my elder brother comes, how about letting him live?" Chen Fang said after a while.


    After hearing this, Tianzun was silent for a moment. He said: "Lin Feng is also a destiny, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t make much difference to me whether he lives or dies. I can''t kill him! "


    "Thank you very much." Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    Tianzun said, "however, I don''t like that there are too many people here to disturb me. If there are still people coming in after Linfeng, don''t blame me for my hard work."


    Chen Fang was silent. He felt that if Lin Feng came down, the people above would not be able to wait for news from him and his elder brother. Then I''m afraid there will be people coming down one after another.


    However, Chen Fang can no longer worry about so many things.


    Three hours passed quickly.


    On the main peak of Mount Fuji, at the crater, Lin Feng, Shen Moneng and Mo Kong have been waiting patiently.


    But inside the volcano, there was no sign of them coming out.


    Once these three hours have passed, the hearts of Lin Feng and others will sink.


    Lin Feng''s face was livid and said, "I have explained to my third brother that if I don''t come up for three hours, I will go down to save him. He should know the priority of things. If there is no trouble in it, he will come up and say something. But now, he didn''t come. It''s only eight thousand meters up and down. It won''t take long for him to come up. "


    Shen Mo thick heart next tight, way: "really have an accident?"


    Lin Feng said: "I''m afraid things are not small. No one has ever thought about going down at the bottom of the volcano. It''s the first time for my third brother. I don''t know what ghosts are hidden in it. Now, when we don''t hear a fight, we don''t see our third brother coming up. That means there must be a lot of trouble in it. "


    Shen said, "what should we do now?"


    "We have to do more preparation," Lin said. I''m afraid that if the third brother is in danger, it will become more and more unfavorable after a long time. " After a pause, he said, "let''s go and buy the rope with all our strength first. There should be more than 10000 meters of rope. Then I''ll go down! "


    Shen Mo Nong nodded and said, "good!"


    Lin Feng said, "it''s not too late. Let''s act at once."


    Then, a group of three people quickly down the mountain.


    After three hours, they finally got all the ropes.


    Then, he ran all the way up the mountain.


    This has been delayed for four hours.


    By this time, it was four o''clock in the morning. In the middle of the moon, silver gray moonlight shines on the maroon peaks.


    What Lin Feng and others need to do now is to connect all the ropes.


    While connecting the rope, Lin Feng said: "elder Mokong, Miss Shen, if I don''t come up within an hour after I go down, you must not send any more people down. Because what I and my third brother can''t cope with, you will die for nothing when you go down. "


    "Then what should we do? Don''t we care about you?" Shen asked.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment, then he said: "I have a seven star lamp here. When I go down, Miss Shen, you find that my third brother and I have not come up. You go back with elder Mokong and find a quiet place to light up the seven star lamp. As long as the seven star light is on, it means I am still alive. If the seven star light goes out, you don''t have to worry about us any more. " He paused and said, "if the seven star light is on all the time, don''t come down easily. At least we need to find a top expert. This top master must be someone like the devil. You can try to find the ancestor of the blood clan, zongyunlei''er, or send someone to find huangwang lanziyi. In a word, don''t send anyone down to die. "


    Elder Mokong immediately said, "but you are the hope of Tongtian cave, King Gu. Now you know that there is a lot of danger down here. Why do you insist on it? Why don''t you go with us to find the old ancestor Yun lei''er, or to find Huang Wang? "


    Lin Feng said: "but that''s just the worst idea. If my third brother is in danger at the moment, I''ll just wait for him. If I delay too long, I will not lose my third brother''s life. "


    "But if Mr. Chen Fang had lost his life, would you not have died in vain?" Mo Kong said.


    "No matter what, I have to go down to see it. Elder Mokong, you don''t need to say more. " Lin Feng said firmly.


    Elder Mokong said, "do you remember Miss ye, King Gu?"Lin Feng can''t help but stay. In his mind comes the gentle and pretty Ye Ziqing. It is not easy for him and ye Ziqing to get together. He was also in love with Ye Ziqing.


    Lin Feng and Chen Fang are quite different in their emotional attitude.


    It is difficult for Lin Feng to be emotional, but once he is emotional, he is very deep. He will not love many women like Chen Fang. Since he has fallen in love with Ye Ziqing, he will not love others all his life.


    His brothers are very few. If we recognize them, we will treat each other sincerely.


    Lin Feng later became the king of Gu, and let Ye Ziqing go home. But ye Ziqing couldn''t let go of Lin Feng after all. She finally chose Lin Feng. Lin Feng let Ye Ziqing continue to go to university, he did not affect Ye Ziqing''s normal life.


    However, Lin Feng bought a house in the city where ye Ziqing went to university, which is his and ye Ziqing''s small home.


    Lin Feng was stunned for a while, and then he said to elder Mokong: "if I die in it, I hope elder Mokong will help me to talk to her, and let her live a normal life and find a good family. That''s my expectation! "


    Elder Mokong was silent, and then he said, "it seems that no matter what I say, I can''t change your decision."


    Lin Feng said nothing more.


    "Why can this seven star lamp be connected with your life and death, brother Chen?" Shen Mo Nong suddenly asked strangely.


    Lin Feng said: "this lamp is just a small magic weapon. It is connected with my brain cells. When my brain dies, people will die and the lamp will go out."


    Shen Molong suddenly realized.


    After that, all the ropes were finally connected. Each knot''s mouth is sealed by three people with mana. I don''t worry that it''s not strong enough.


    If we really care about safety, we should prepare two ropes. But the time was short, and the 10000 meter long rope also took a lot of effort, so only one rope was prepared.


    Lin Feng knew that this would be extremely dangerous. But at the moment, he doesn''t care about anything.


    About half an hour later, Lin Feng came to the air layer full of fire poison. His cultivation is high and profound, but these fire poisons can''t help him.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Feng finally came to the bottom of the volcano.


    As soon as he came down, he saw Chen Fang.


    "Third brother!" After Lin Feng came down, he threw away the rope and cried happily. He is happy because Chen Fang is still alive.


    "Big brother!" When Chen Fang saw Lin Feng, he was deeply moved and felt very guilty.


    Moved is, big brother risked his life to come. I''m sorry, big brother also fell into this infinite danger.


    "What''s the matter, wentianzhun?" Lin Feng immediately noticed something was wrong.


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "we''ve all been cheated by him. From the beginning, he intended to lead me here, then occupy my body and take away my life."


    "That''s ridiculous!" Lin Feng was furious. "What about the others?"


    Before Chen Fang could reply, Tianzun''s voice came and said, "I''m here. You can think that I''m everywhere."


    "Get out of here!" Lin Feng roared.


    Tianzun said, "when you get here, Lin Feng, you should be modest. Otherwise, you will suffer a lot."


    "Is it?" Lin Feng said, "I''d like to see what you can do for me. Get out of here."


    "If you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you!" Tianzun sighed a little and said, "maybe you are very confident in your own cultivation, so you dare to speak wildly. I have to let you know what it means to have someone outside the world and have a day outside the world. "


    Then the emperor said, "fire devil, give him some color to see. Remember, you can''t kill him!"


    "Yes, master!" The fire devil replied immediately.


    Lin Feng''s face is dignified. At the same time, he has offered up the reincarnation Chen pan.


    At this time, the fire devil appeared in the air. Then, the fire devil stretched out a big claw. This huge hand directly grasps Lin Feng.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He quickly offered the sword of Xumi.


    Then, Chen Fang did not want to think about it, and immediately put out the great magic of the sword Jue of fortune and the return of ten thousand swords!


    Although the mana is greatly reduced here, the power of Chen Fang''s move is still considerable.


    The Xumi sword became huge and fierce, and it cut to the big claw of the fire devil.


    Boom!


    That big claw suddenly caught Chen Fang''s Xumi sword, and then, a very terrible high temperature attacked Xumi sword.


    In a flash, Chen Fang''s Xumi sword was burned to ashes!


    Fire devil is the formation of fire evil. Once the mana is used, its temperature is too high to imagine.


    Xumi sword is just a common magic weapon. How can it resist the power of fire devil.


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    At this time, he finally understood why the God would say that even if the God came to this place, it would not help.


    Lin Feng looked in the eyes, the heart is also dark pale. In this instant, he already knew the power of the fire devil."Nine overlapping Seas!" Lin Feng first showed this unique skill to the fire devil.


    The fire devil quickly penetrated the space


    Boom!


    Almost destroyed, the fire devil quickly burned the nine overlapping spaces in the sea!


    Jiuzhong space can''t resist such high temperature, it collapses directly!


    Then, the fire devil appeared in front of Chen Fang and Lin Feng

 Chapter 757

    Fire devil has the power of fire evil! At the bottom of the volcano, there are fire demons everywhere. The fire demons have been precipitated for thousands of years, and their power is unimaginable. Lin Feng''s canghaijiu overlap is really fierce, but in the final analysis, it is still in the category of magic.


    The fire devil, regardless of other things, directly incinerates with fire evil. In this way, the space of Linfeng was directly incinerated, and then the space bridge collapsed, so the canghaijiu overlap was so broken.


    Fire devil in the air, and then immediately stretched out a huge claw to catch Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s face was dignified to the extreme. He drives the mana and uses the reincarnation disk.


    "The wheel of life and death!" Lin Feng suddenly drank a, and then, the reincarnation Chen plate will be so sacrifice in the air. Then, Chen disk in reincarnation spins wildly!


    Lin Feng pointed out again, so a phantom of Chen pan immediately flew out.


    The chenpan is as big as a giant ship, which is shining with silver!


    The giant wheel revolves, the four words of Haoran Zhengqi are integrated into the giant wheel, and finally two gates of life and death are formed.


    The gate of life and the gate of death live and die.


    In this instant, the huge claws of the fire devil scratched the seal of life and death.


    With a roar, the gorgeous sparks came out.


    The fire devil''s paw was cut into four parts by the wheel seal of life and death.


    The wheel seal of life and death breaks the Giant Claw of the fire devil, which shows how terrible the power of the wheel seal of life and death is.


    The wheel seal of life and death implies the truth and meaning of life and death, and the four words of Haoran Zhengqi are integrated into it. The wheel seal of life and death has the spirit of the eternal emperor.


    The four characters of Haoran Zhengqi were carved by Emperor Changsheng. These four words are not very simple. Every stroke and every painting has the spirit of the eternal emperor. In addition, the four words of Haoran Zhengqi are also the most solemn.


    It''s like Buddhism has six words, which are specially selected.


    Taoism also has the mantra of subduing demons. For example, the soldiers and fighters are all in front of each other. These words are not common words.


    Buddhism, a Zha called out, it is to subdue the devil.


    If you don''t shout Zha but ah, you will lose a lot of lethality.


    "Roar!" The fire devil was angry. He growled.


    Although the wheel seal of life and death is powerful, it is impossible to catch the fire devil. But the fire devil didn''t mean to kill Lin Feng, so he kept his hand.


    At this time, the wheel of life and death seal lightning attack to the fire devil.


    Lin Feng''s face is dignified. He wants to take the opportunity to kill the fire devil!


    "To die!" The fire devil roared and suddenly turned into a strong fire evil.


    The fire evil spirit is rolling and moving, directly wrapping the wheel seal of life and death.


    With a roar, in a flash, the seal of life and death was burned by huosha.


    Lin Feng was shocked.


    The fire devil returns to his original shape. He opens his teeth and paws, and looks at Lin Feng with fierce eyes.


    Then, the fire devil roared and forced Lin Feng.


    "The great emperor subdues the devil!" Lin Feng had no choice but to show his unique skill of reincarnation.


    In this instant, Lin Feng''s fingerprints are very complicated, and finally the two fingers are on the reincarnation Chen plate.


    On that samsara Chen plate, the immortal reappeared. The immortal has changed his appearance. It should be said that his momentum has changed. Originally, the immortal was in white, and the immortal spirit came out of the dust. But at this moment, he was wearing a purple gold crown on his head, and his eyes were full of fierce momentum.


    The immortal suddenly stepped out of the reincarnation Chen plate!


    At this time, the voice of the God sounded.


    "It''s actually the spirit of the eternal emperor." Tianzun was full of surprise, and then Tianzun said, "unfortunately, it''s just a wisp of residual spirit. If the Immortal Emperor comes, there is still some hope. This spirit is not the opponent of the fire devil at all


    But the immortal turned a deaf ear to the voice of heaven, and then approached the fire devil.


    The emperor''s momentum on the immortal made the fire devil a little uneasy, and the fire devil stepped back slightly.


    The immortal suddenly pointed to the fire devil, and then drank softly: "heaven and earth reverse, yin and Yang kill!"


    With the immortal''s finger pointing out, two strong lightning appeared in the air. These two lightning are intertwined, which is the way of one Yin and one Yang, just like two male and female electric snakes.


    The two electric snakes cleaved to the fire devil.


    The fire devil covered his head like he was afraid of the Immortal Emperor.


    The two electric snakes were killed immediately.


    Click!


    The fire devil shuddered all over.


    Lin Feng and Chen Fang''s eyes flashed with joy. But they were not happy for long, because immediately, the fire devil suddenly roared and raised his head. The fire devil suddenly found out that the electric snake couldn''t help him at all.


    The fire devil was afraid of the emperor''s spirit in the beginning. Now I found that the ghost of the emperor was not powerful! So at this moment, the fire devil''s confidence increased greatly, and then, the fire devil roared again, and then turned around, and the fire evil spewed out.The endless fire evil spirit quickly drowned out the ghost of emperor Changsheng.


    Emperor Changsheng immediately pointed out that the two electric snakes quickly formed a power grid to block the fire.


    Click!


    Before long, the fire evil spirit burned the two electric snakes to ashes.


    The barrier in front of the emperor disappeared, and then the endless fire ghost engulfed the emperor, and finally burned the ghost into ashes.


    Lin Feng''s heart sank.


    The ghost of the eternal emperor is the biggest weapon in reincarnation Chen pan. Lin Feng is not willing to use it until he has to. Because there is only one chance to cast, once cast, the ghost will disappear completely.


    But at present, the great emperor subdued the devil, but he was burned by the fire devil in an instant.


    At that moment, Chen Fang finally realized what the emperor said.


    That is, the God said that under such circumstances, the God Emperor can not come.


    This place is the world of fire demons.


    After the fire devil goes out, it is not necessarily the opponent of the God Emperor. But at the bottom of the volcano, the fire devil is the creator.


    There is no point in any resistance.


    "Bang", at this time, the fire devil in the air a boxing in the heart of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng flew backwards and finally fell heavily on the ground. That reincarnation Chen plate also flew out, fire devil big hand a move, then reincarnation Chen plate in hand.


    "Roar!" The fire devil roared and burned the samsara Chen pan to ashes.


    "Poof!" Lin Feng couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    He and reincarnation Chen pan are connected by heart. Now that Chen pan is destroyed, he is definitely injured. In addition, the fire devil had already hit Lin Feng. Now Lin Feng''s abdomen is like a knife.


    However, for Lin Feng, physical pain is nothing. What saddens him most is the destruction of samsara Chen pan. This reincarnation Chen pan is the magic weapon of Gu Wang, the artifact of Tongtian cave, and the capital of Lin Feng''s future hegemony. But now, his Chen pan has been destroyed. At present, even if he can escape with Chen Fang, he will not have the capital to fight with Chen Yihan.


    "Fire devil, step down." The voice of the Heavenly God sounded.


    After hearing the words, the fire devil slowly disappeared in the air.


    Chen Fang quickly came to Lin Feng''s side and asked with concern, "brother, are you ok?"


    Lin Feng sat up. He took a deep breath and said, "I''m ok."


    Chen Fang felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, brother. I''ve implicated you."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said, "between you and me, it''s no fun to talk about these."


    Chen Fang said nothing more.


    Tianzun''s voice sounded again, he said: "now you should know the power of the fire devil? Chen Fang, I kept my promise and didn''t want Lin Feng''s life. But I also warn you, don''t be so rude, or it won''t be so easy next time. "


    Then the emperor stopped talking.


    Chen Fang and Lin Feng look at each other. They don''t know what to say for a moment.


    Naturally, Lin Feng and Chen Fang are not the ones who are willing to die. They keep thinking about how to get out of danger. Moreover, Lin Feng also wanted to lure Tianzun out and take the opportunity to kill Tianzun. He thinks that as long as the God is dead, then they and the fire devil don''t have to be hostile, maybe they can cooperate with each other.


    However, as soon as the idea of Lin Feng came out, Tianzun mercilessly defeated Lin Feng''s idea. "You want to kill me? I''m afraid you can''t do it yet. "


    At this time, Lin Feng also understood that in this place, even if he thought something in his heart, then Tianzun would know it for the first time.


    Outside the volcano, it''s already light.


    The bright morning light shines on the main peak.


    Shen Molong and elder Mokong have been waiting for Lin Feng and Chen Fang for four hours.


    But four hours later, there was no movement below.


    Shen Mo Nong and elder Mo Kong already know that something big has happened.


    Shen monong wants to go down to find out immediately, but reason tells her that she can''t go down. Even Chen Fang and Lin Feng could not cope with the danger. After she went down, she was just dead.


    Elder Mo Kong also frowned.


    After all, Shen monong is Shen monong. She immediately calmed down and said, "elder Mokong, we need to go down immediately and light up the seven star lamp."


    Elder Mokong nodded and said, "good!"


    Then Shen and elder Mokong went down the mountain to the hotel.


    The seven star lamp is easy to be lit, and the seven star lamp burns smoothly and peacefully, which makes Shen monong and Mo Kong feel a little relieved. At least it proves that Lin Feng and Chen Fang are still alive.


    "Elder Mokong, you are here to guard the lamp. I''m going to get help for them. " Shen said.


    Elder Mokong said: "the accomplishments of Mr. Chen Fang and my Gu king are already unfathomable. They are still trapped when they go down. I don''t know who else will save them. Miss Shen, can you really find the ancestor of the blood clan, or the Immortal King HuangShen Murong said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if I can find them, but now they are both dying. I must try my best to help them. Now I will get in touch with the blood clan first. "


    Elder Mokong sighed and said, "thank you for everything, Miss Shen."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "please take care of the seven star lamp. If there is any change, please call me immediately."


    "All right!" Elder Mokong said.

 Chapter 758

    Shen Molong quickly called the blood clan.


    For the blood side, Shen monong has many acquaintances. For example, snow white and wall Rhine are all over there.


    As for nadorus, he was even more familiar. Shen Molong first makes a call to Bai Xue.


    Bai Xue was surprised to receive a call from Shen Mo Nong. She first asked, "Miss Shen, have you heard from your majesty?"


    Since Chen Fang left the clan, Bai Xue, wall Rhine and duorensi are all in charge of the affairs of the clan. After Chen Fang''s death for several months, snow white, wall Rhine and Doris are all very concerned. But Bai Xue called Chen Fang several times, and at last the phone was turned off.


    In addition, she also knows that Chen Fang has been wanted by Shenyu. In this way, Bai Xue is more worried about Chen Fang.


    What Chen Fang did in the blood clan has completely established his personal dignity. Snow white and wall Rhine are completely convinced of Chen Fang.


    When Shen Mo Nong hears Bai Xue''s question, she knows that they are all for Chen Fang.


    "I know where Chen is, but now he''s in big trouble." Shen said.


    Snow White was surprised and said, "what''s the big trouble? Have you already fought with the divine realm? "


    Shen said, "no, it has nothing to do with the divine realm. Now Chen put it in the Mount Fuji volcano, and it never came out. You probably don''t know that Chen Fang''s accomplishments are terrible now. He can fight with the top experts in the world. But he went into the volcano and never came out. Later, Lin Feng also went in. Now, Lin Feng is the king of Gu in Tongtian cave. He has a magic weapon, and his magic power is mysterious. After he went down, he never came up


    After hearing this, Bai Xue immediately said, "I immediately summon all the soldiers of the blood clan to go to Mount Fuji to rescue your majesty."


    Shen Molong said: "snow, don''t be impulsive. This matter can''t be solved by more people. Both Lin Feng and Chen Fang can be trapped. We must be cautious. "


    Snow White said, "are you sure they are alive now?"


    "That''s for sure." Shen said. In fact, she can only be sure that Lin Feng is still alive. Chen Fang''s life and death, she really doesn''t know. But now, Shen can''t say what happened to Chen Fang.


    Snow said: "then can we take enough bombs down, no matter how powerful the master is, he is also afraid of bombs?"


    "I''m afraid there''s no chance to explode!" "There are a lot of magic in mana that we can''t understand," Shen said. And it''s still at the bottom of the volcano. It''s hard for our bombs to get in. Even if it can be brought in, it can''t be detonated! If there''s a volcanic eruption, it''s going to make a big deal


    Bai Xue knew that Shen''s words were reasonable. She said, "what should we do?"


    "For today''s plan, let''s see if you can get in touch with your ancestor Yun lei''er. As long as she is willing to show up, there will be no problem." Shen said.


    Bai Xue said: "the ancestors have gone to the void now. It''s impossible to get in touch with them. If we can get in touch with him, how could he dare to make trouble? "


    Shen Mo Nong did not hold too much hope. After hearing the words, she said, "maybe not at all?"


    "It''s totally traceless. If you can find clues from your ancestors, maybe you can make efforts. But the ancestors disappeared from the closed door. " Said snow white.


    Shen monong knows that Bai Xue is not talking about excuses. She said, "well, I know. I''ll think of something else."


    Snow said: "however, although the ancestors can not find, but Qin Lin may have a way."


    Shen Mo Nong is slightly a Zheng, way: "Qin Lin?"


    Of course, Shen Molong knows about Qin Lin.


    But Shen''s impression of Qin Lin is not deep, in her impression, Qin Lin is an honest and dull person. And more pedantic, with super strong principles. At the beginning, Qin linning could burn himself to death, and he didn''t want to drink human blood. This is still quite shocking to Shen.


    "Is Qin Lin OK?" Shen Mo Nong can''t help a strange way.


    Many times, even Chen Fang thinks that Qin Lin should be dead.


    So it''s not surprising that Shen Molong has this cognition.


    "Qin Lin is on our side," said Bai Xue


    "He''s fine." Shen Molong naturally hopes that Qin Lin will be OK. After all, Qin Lin is Chen Fang''s sworn brother. She paused and said, "it''s just this kind of thing. How can he help?"


    Bai Xue said: "Qin Lin is now the son-in-law of the Xuanyuan people. The Xuanyuan people have a deep foundation. If he can ask the experts of the Xuanyuan people to come forward, maybe he can save them."


    Shen said, "in that case, I''ll come to you at once."


    Bai Xue said, "it''s always time-consuming to come and go. Let me talk to Qin Lin. If he can''t, we''ll think of another way immediately. "


    Shen Molong thought it was the same and said, "OK."Shen then hung up.


    Then, Shen Morong contacted another person, that person is Luo Ning.


    Luoning''s number has been put on record in Shen monong.


    Soon, the phone was through.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much about the relationship between Luoning and Chen Fang, but Shen monong was clear.


    "Hello Ronin''s voice was steady over there.


    "Chen Fang is in big trouble," Shen said immediately


    Luo Ning there immediately lose color, way: "how?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "Miss Luo, don''t get excited. Listen to me slowly." Then she told Chen Fang what happened.


    Shen Molong especially explained the seriousness of the matter.


    Finally, Shen said, "Miss Luo, you are the only one who knows blue and purple clothes. I hope you can find blue and purple clothes to help at once. "


    Although Shen and Yuan Xingyun have seen blue and purple clothes, they are just nodding friends, so it''s hard for Shen to say that they know blue and purple clothes. What''s more, Shen didn''t know how to find blue and purple clothes.


    After hearing this, Luo Ning said, "OK, I''ll do it right away." After a pause, she said, "by the way, do you have LAN Hong''s phone? I need to contact lanhong about this. "


    "I don''t have her number, but I can find it right away," Shen said


    After that, Shen monong immediately found out LAN Hong''s phone number and sent it to Luoning.


    And Luoning immediately called lanhong.


    In view of Chen Fang''s crisis, the network around him has gradually started. Everyone is thinking of ways to rescue Chen Fang and Lin Feng.


    Luoning people are still in her hometown in Fuzhou. She is also very anxious at this time. She and Shen monong are very clear in their hearts that the longer time is delayed, the more dangerous it will be. Right now, impulsivity and recklessness can''t solve anything.


    The power at the bottom of the volcano can trap experts like Lin Feng and Chen Fang. No matter what other people do, it''s hard to work. Moreover, the bottom of the volcano is a sensitive area. If Shen Moneng really wants to use bombs or let mercenaries bring guns in, it will lead to a political crisis. Once the whole mount fuji volcano detonates, it will be a terrible disaster.


    Luoning quickly dialed lanhong''s number.


    The phone soon got through.


    Now is the era of advanced technology, thousands of miles away, a mobile phone can be done, more magical than magic.


    However, technology can be destroyed, but mana can not be destroyed. This is the difference between the two.


    Lanhong over there obviously doesn''t know the number of Luoning.


    LAN Hong has two mobile phone numbers, one is the official account, the other is private, only a few people know it. Lanhong thought it was a harassment number when Luoning called in, but she suddenly saw that Luoning''s mobile phone number was a special satellite number. Lanhong thought it was not so simple, so she thought about it and finally got through.


    "Is it lanhong? I''m Luoning!" Luo Ning recognized the voice of LAN Hong and said immediately.


    Blue rainbow Leng a Leng, after a long time just remember who Luo Ning is. "It''s you."


    She got a call from ronin, and she felt guilty subconsciously. Because she knows the relationship between Luoning and Chen Fang, and she and Chen Fang once had such a night of love. She was afraid that ronin would call and come to trouble her.


    But lanhong is a person who has seen the wind and waves after all, so she won''t show her timidity first.


    Luo Ning said: "Miss LAN Hong, Chen Fang is in big trouble. I need to get in touch with your sister LAN Ziyi. If I can''t get in touch with LAN Ziyi, Chen Fang is in danger this time. "


    LAN Hong was surprised. She tried to calm down and then said, "but my sister left after you left. She stayed for three days. Now I don''t know how to get in touch with her. "


    "Didn''t she leave you a way to get in touch?" said ronin


    LAN Hong said: "she only left me a magic weapon that can protect me, and said that as long as people see this magic weapon, they will know her name, and they will not dare to have any more attempts on me."


    Ronin was silent.


    LAN Hong is also worried. She asks, "what happened to Chen Fang?"


    Luo Ning didn''t answer LAN Hong, she said: "do you really have no way to contact LAN Ziyi?"


    Blue Hong said: "really not."


    Ronin said, "do you have a route to the dark world?"


    LAN Hong said: "well, my sister said that as long as I hold her magic weapon, I can take the ghost bus to the dark world at night. But she also said, do not go to the dark side of the world until you have to. Because the place of the shady world, not ordinary people can bear. "


    now Luoning is not afraid of the ghost messes on the ghost bus, but she is going to move the rescue soldiers. If she is upset, her journey will be greatly affected. So Luoning immediately said, "can I borrow your magic weapon? I need to use it to go to the shady world and find blue and purple clothes to helpLAN Hong said: "of course, this is no problem. Chen Fang has great kindness to me and my sister. If he has something to do, we will not turn back!"


    "Thank you very much." Said ronin.

 Chapter 759

    Luoning then went directly to Huaibei City where lanhong was.


    Shen then called Yuan Xingyun. After hearing this, Yuan Xingyun was silent. In this situation, he really can''t help. Even if he can find his elder martial brother, it''s useless!


    Because now, Chen Fang and Lin Feng''s accomplishments are not under his elder martial brother.


    "If we can find Moro, there''s still a chance." Yuan Xingyun said.


    Shen Murong sighed deeply. Since the war with yunlei''er, the Moro emperor was sent to other spaces by yunlei''er. This is nearly half a year''s time, but there is no news of the great Mora anywhere. It''s no easier to find the great than to find Yun lei''er.


    Shen Mo Nong said, "Yuan Chu, try your best to help me find a way. If you have a way, please let me know immediately."


    Yuan Xingyun said, "OK, I will."


    Later, Shen monong also ended the call with Yuan Xingyun.


    Shen didn''t leave Mt. Fuji because she had done everything she could, and the rest was up to Bai Xue and Luoning.


    In the evening, Shen monong went to the main peak of Mount Fuji to wait by the volcano.


    The crater has been very quiet, and at night, it is even more silent. Shen Molong looked at the crater for countless times, hoping for a miracle.


    Miracles, however, have always been hard to come by.


    What Shen didn''t know was that at 0 o''clock this evening, Zun would completely deprive Chen Fang of his life and occupy Chen Fang''s body.


    At the bottom of the volcano, for Lin Feng and Chen Fang, this day is very hard.


    They did not want miracles to happen. However, just like the miracles that Shen Mo Nong longed for, miracles seldom happened.


    Over the volcano, the fire evil spirit and fire clouds are dense, but it is very quiet.


    Chen Fang and Chen pan sit across the table.


    Chen Fang and Lin Feng''s heart more than once thought, this time, we really want to die here?


    Are we really exhausted?


    No one can answer this question.


    Time goes by.


    Soon, at last, zero was about to arrive.


    At this point, five minutes to zero.


    Tianzun finally came into being. Now he is full of spring. "Chen Fang, I''ve always been worried about a problem."


    "Oh, really?" Chen Fang said.


    Tianzun said, "I know your luck very well, and I know how many dangerous situations you have experienced along the way. But every time you can turn the bad into the good, you can be said to be the absolute protagonist of fate. And this time, I am also very worried that you will become the protagonist again, and I can only be the sad villain supporting role in the TV series. "


    "You are so happy now, so you must have decided that no one will save me." Chen Fang said lightly.


    Tianzun said: "yes, if someone comes to save you, there will be a feeling in my heart. I''ve never been wrong with this feeling, and I still don''t have this feeling, that is, no one can save you. "


    After a pause, he said, "besides, I couldn''t think of anyone who could save you."


    Lin Feng didn''t say a word at this time. He wanted to find a chance to kill Tianzun.


    At that time, Tianzun gave Lin Feng a faint smile and said, "do you still want to kill me?"


    Lin Feng still did not speak.


    "You won''t have the chance." Tianzun smile, and then said: "fire devil, seal Lin Feng, don''t let him make trouble!"


    "Yes, master!" The fire devil immediately appeared in the air. Then he flew out with a huge paw.


    The huge claw is formed by fire evil.


    Lin Feng knows that the fire evil is powerful. Now he has lost his reincarnation Chen plate, and he has no magic weapon in his hand. Mana alone is not enough to resist fire evil.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Feng only jumped up and then retreated.


    The huge claw suddenly roared out like a unicorn, and then lightning around the forest peak.


    Up and down, left and right are the nets of fire evil.


    Lin Feng was trapped inside. As soon as his mana came into contact with huosha, it would be burned immediately. It''s just like water drops meeting a fire and turning into steam in an instant.


    Lin Feng couldn''t move. The temperature of the fire was so high that it almost burned his clothes.


    Lin Feng''s face was red against the fire.


    His whole body up and down of the small blood vessels are baked by the fire evil to show, at this time of Lin Feng appears particularly ferocious.


    Chen Fang has no time to worry about Lin Feng.


    Because Tianzun has already dealt with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looked at Tianzun warily. Tianzun said to the fire devil, "control him and let him not act rashly!"


    "Yes, master!" After the fire devil finished, he suddenly blew a breath to Chen Fang.Immediately, a line of fire flew out, and immediately entangled Chen Fang up and down.


    Chen Fang feels the heat of the fire line. As long as he moves rashly, he will be scalded by the fire line immediately.


    Chen looked down like Lin Feng and couldn''t move. At this time, the color of fear flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes, which was the real fear.


    Then, Chen Fang saw the seed of xuanhuang divine Valley in Tianzun''s hand.


    The seeds of xuanhuang God Valley radiate golden light, and Tianzun throws the seeds of xuanhuang God valley into the hands of the fire devil. "In the middle of his brow!"


    "Yes, master!" The fire devil immediately threw the seed at Chen Fang''s eyebrow.


    Chen Fang wanted to avoid it, but he was a bit late. Then, he felt a pain in the center of his eyebrows, and the xuanhuang Shengu seed was really embedded in the center of Chen Fang''s eyebrows.


    "Do you want me to refine your spirit, or do you want her to come out?" Tianzun said coldly to Chen Fang.


    "Feirong, get out!" Chen Fang immediately ordered Chen feirong.


    "No, I''m not going out!" Chen feirong is stubborn this time.


    "You silly girl, what''s the use of not going out? You will only be refined by the God to increase his mana. " Chen Fang said.


    Chen feirong firmly said: "I can''t manage so much. If you want to be refined, I will accompany you. If you die, I will not live. "


    "I don''t live because I can''t help it, but you still have a way to live." Chen Fang said, "feirong, are you really not afraid of death at all? You are a man of practice. Don''t you know what death means? "


    "I didn''t know why I was alive before, but I wanted to be alive," Chen said. But now I know that if you die, I don''t want to live. "


    Chen Fang was deeply moved. His eyes were red and he said, "I''ve never done anything for you. I''m not worth it."


    "You gave me the sun and moon beads. In the face of the necromancer, you gave your life to save me. I would have died without you. Let go of my brother. I haven''t forgotten every bit. " Chen feirong said.


    Chen Fang said, "so you have to live."


    Chen feirong said: "it''s my business to release my brother. I have the right to choose. You don''t have to say any more. "


    "Feirong, you..." Chen Fang was so anxious that he even yelled, "Chen feirong, do you think that if you do this, I will be moved? You''re just stupid enough to help this dog''s God with powerful mana. Don''t you get out of here? "


    "Brother Fang, no matter how you scold me, I won''t go. I know better than you that the God doesn''t care about my mana. If he does, he won''t let me out. So, no matter what I do, it has little influence on him. But I don''t go out, but I can accompany you. "


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    At this time, that day Zun was impatient. "It''s too late. Since she doesn''t come out and is determined to die, don''t blame me for not keeping my promise


    After Tianzun finished, he said, "fire devil, refine this girl into the seed of xuanhuang divine valley."


    "Yes, master!" The fire devil replied.


    Chen Fang''s heart trembled with fear of death. "No, no!"


    But the fire devil ignored Chen Fang''s wailing. His paw stretched out and pointed out a finger.


    A red thread of fire appeared on the finger, which immediately connected the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    "Roar!" Chen Fang let out a roar. He felt extremely uncomfortable. He is now connected with xuanhuang Shengu seed, and immediately feels that there is infinite space inside xuanhuang Shengu seed, which is golden.


    The fire thread goes through the inner channel of xuanhuang Shengu seed and directly into Chen Fang''s brain.


    As soon as you enter Chen Fang''s brain, the thread of fire turns into a fingerprint.


    The handprint was aimed at Chen feirong''s Yuanshen.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s brain is extremely dangerous. The brain is too sensitive. Once there is any mistake, there will be a big problem.


    Chen feirong instinctively resists the power of the fire devil, but she is not good at playing, so she can''t resist the fire devil at all.


    Chen Fang can''t command Chen feirong at this moment, because Chen feirong has already disobeyed the command. When Chen feirong was conscious, she was no longer pure mana. Chen Fang can only command pure mana.


    Chen feirong was caught by the fire devil and immediately dragged into the seeds of xuanhuang holy valley.


    "Refine her!" God gave orders cruelly.


    Chen Fang immediately felt that the fire devil turned into a raging flame in the seeds of xuanhuang holy valley.


    The flame enveloped Chen feirong.


    "Ah..." Chen feirong screamed bitterly.


    Her figure began to blur.


    "Chen feirong!" At this moment, Chen Fang''s tears can no longer be held back, desperately falling down. He began to struggle desperately, the line of fire immediately embedded in his flesh and blood.


    Smoke straight out, the smell of charred meat also spread out."Third brother!" When Lin Feng saw Chen Fang like this, he was heartbroken and couldn''t help roaring.


    "Release brother, release brother!" Chen feirong also sensed what Chen Fang was doing. She cried and cried: "let go of my brother, don''t move, don''t worry about me."


    "Chen feirong!" With tears in his eyes, Chen Fang roared, "I told you to go away. Why don''t you go away? Why don''t you go away! "


    "Release brother, but I will never regret meeting you!" Chen feirong''s voice finally weakened, her figure blurred, and finally became a dense gas.

 Chapter 760

    "Damn you When Chen Fang saw that Chen feirong had been refined, he began to scold.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s heart was completely destroyed.


    "What kind of man am I? Who am I? I''m not as good as a pig or a dog! I can''t protect ling''er. I deserve to be insulted by Chen Tianya and his son. I can''t even protect Fei Rong. " Chen Fang yelled in his heart: "Chen Fang, go to die, why don''t you die? Do you have a face to live with? "


    "Roar!" Chen Fang was furious and roared. At that moment, his heart was filled with endless hatred. Hate God, hate everything in the world.


    "All the bullshit are bullshit, bullshit!" Chen Fanna cried.


    He struggled so hard that his skin and flesh split, and soon there was no complete place. If it goes on like this, Chen Fang will die first before the emperor starts.


    Tianzun''s face was cold, and then he said to the fire devil, "stop him!"


    "Yes, master!" The fire devil immediately removed the line of fire, but stretched out a huge claw to catch Chen Fang.


    Fire devil''s paw is formed by fire evil, and has no physical body. At this time, if Chen Fang continued to exercise vigorously, he would be completely burned to ashes by huosha.


    But for now, Chen Fang has completely ignored life and death. So in fact, the fire devil really can''t fix Chen Fang.


    But Chen Fang didn''t move at this time.


    Tianzun didn''t think much about it. He thought Chen Fang was fixed by the fire devil.


    If he had not been dazzled by the fruits of victory, he would have understood that the fire devil could not control a person who was not afraid of death.


    Tianzun quickly penetrated into the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. Then, he began to use the power of Yuanshen to inhale all the brain waves of Chenfang into the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    He wants to swallow the brain waves of Chen Fang, and then through the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, he will integrate the most precious xuanhuang liquid in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    Once the xuanhuang liquid comes in, his spirit will have the most primitive and purest power. This force can be fused with any body.


    Originally, every body has a soul. Even if he is a master, his spirit can''t occupy other people''s body for a long time. Because it doesn''t fit, if you insist on possession, then the occupied body will wither and die.


    It''s the same as blood type incompatibility.


    At present, Tianzun is to change his blood type into a variety of blood type, which means that no matter what body he enters, it is suitable.


    Of course, if Tianzun used xuanhuang Shengu seed to change his blood type before, then once he entered other people''s bodies, his blood type would be fixed.


    So, for God, there is only one chance.


    That''s why he has been planning for so long, just for the sake of display.


    Chen Fang''s brain area brain wave is equal to that his soul is absorbed by heaven.


    Tianzun immediately sucked the xuanhuang liquid, and then put Chen Fang''s soul into the xuanhuang liquid.


    At the moment, Chen Fang''s soul is the size of a watermelon.


    The soul floats in xuanhuang liquid, which is about as much as a washbasin.


    But this xuanhuang liquid is useless even if it is used once.


    Later, the God of heaven also immersed in xuanhuang liquid. Heaven begins to devour Chen Fang''s soul!


    "Damn NIMA!" At this moment, Chen Fang''s soul suddenly roars with anger. He struggles frantically. With a sense of dissatisfaction and unyielding, he bites the soul of Tianzun.


    "Pretending to yield?" Tianzun was surprised. Then Tianzun sneered again. "Your soul has no strength, and you want to defeat the original God?"


    Obviously, Chen Fang is a bit whimsical.


    At this time, the God of heaven suddenly stood up in the xuanhuang liquid, and then printed his hand on Chen Fang''s soul.


    Chen Fang felt the super strong suction, and he was about to be inhaled by the God of heaven.


    Once inhaled, all his memories will disappear and he will be thoroughly refined.


    Chen feirong''s original spirit has become a pure mana, and Tianzun has no time to digest Chen feirong''s tonic at this time. He must first refine and then occupy the body of Chen Fang in the good time of yin and Yang alternation.


    We have grasped the time.


    Chen Fang is about to be absorbed by the emperor.


    At this time, Chen feirong, who should have been refined. The dense gas suddenly flew into xuanhuang liquid.


    "Let go, brother, I''ll help you!" Chen feirong is integrated into Chen Fang''s soul.


    Chen Fang was full of powerlessness, which suddenly became powerful.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed to see Chen feirong resurrect. Later, Chen Fang also showed the original form of Yuanshen in xuanhuang liquid. "Go to hell!" Chen Fang swung his fist.


    That day Zun was immediately shot out of xuanhuang liquid.


    Chen Fang immediately rushed over, and then suppressed Tianzun.


    At this moment, of course, there is revenge, there is revenge. Chen Fang hammered his fists on Tianzun.That day, Zun suddenly turned into a cloud, and Chen Fang was stunned. Then, he immediately felt bad. "No, it would be bad to let him escape."


    What a clever man Chen Fang was. For a moment, he stopped the exit of xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    "Hum!" Tianzun was also furious. He yelled: "Chen Fang, you son of a bitch! Well, I''ll go into your brain now and destroy your brain. In this way, everyone will not be able to survive. "


    Then Tianzun ran to Chen Fang''s brain.


    Chen Fang was surprised and immediately followed him. Then, Chen Fang''s yuan Shen and Tian Zun''s yuan Shen appeared in Chen Fang''s brain.


    It''s amazing that Chen Fang can see his brain cells. If the stars are shining, the cells are endless. And every brain cell is emitting a weak magnetic force.


    "Chen Fang, as long as you make great efforts to disturb the operation of your brain cells, you will become a fool from then on." Tianzun said with a sneer.


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "what do you want?"


    Brain cells monitor the whole body''s immune system, vital system, nervous system and so on. Once there''s something wrong with brain cells, it''s fatal. Tianzun hasn''t given up trying to capture Chen Fang''s body, so naturally he doesn''t want to have problems with it.


    Tianzun said, "you should know what I want."


    Chen Fang said, "if you want to take my body, how can I tolerate you? If I die, do you think I care about my body? "


    Tianzun said: "well, you let go of the way, I''ll go out first, and we''ll settle the accounts later."


    Chen Fang said, "good!" He did not hesitate.


    After all, it''s too dangerous to play in your own brain.


    Later, Chen Fang gave way to a way out.


    Although Chen Fang knew that it was too dangerous to unite with the fire devil after Tianzun went out. But he can''t use his brain to threaten heaven!


    As soon as Tianzun came out of Chen Fang''s brain, he immediately said bitterly, "Chen Fang, I want you to die hard!"


    Later, Tianzun lightning escaped from the seeds of xuanhuang valley.


    "Bang!" Just as Tianzun left xuanhuang Shengu seed, a big fist suddenly hit his face.


    This fist contains infinite masculine force, and there is a vast spiritual mystery!


    This kind of boxing power is not only the damage of strength, but also the damage of spirit.


    "Ah Tianzun let out a scream. At that moment, his body broke away and was shaking.


    The God of heaven turned into countless soul thoughts and floated in the air.


    It''s Lin Feng who beat Tianzun. Lin Feng has been paying attention to the situation in the field, he is calmer than Chen Fang, and he has been brewing methods. Just now when Tianzun was fighting with Chen Fang, he didn''t pay attention to what Lin Feng was thinking. At this time, Lin Feng carried enough mana and used it as a protective net to rush out the fire evil spirit made by the fire devil.


    Rao is so, Lin Feng in that instant, also was scalded to the skin. The damage was very deep. Lin Feng''s body was full of scorching smell, just like the meat was burnt.


    Just like this, Lin Feng still at the critical moment, angrily issued a punch.


    At this time, Lin Feng is still impolite and blows his fist at Tianzun''s soul thoughts.


    Seeing this, the fire devil came forward quickly and hit Lin Feng out with one blow. Lin Feng fell heavily on the ground and fainted directly.


    When Chen Fang''s soul returns to its original position, Chen feirong appears in his brain.


    At that moment, Chen Fang finally returned to reality. All the pain immediately surged up, ah


    Chen Fang let out a low roar, tears and snot also flow out, it is too painful.


    Let''s say that Tianzun, it''s so easy for him to gather up the soul idea that was broken by Lin Feng. This time, Tianzun is really hurt! When Chen Fang hit him, he was in the state of Yuanshen, and his boxing power was not masculine at all. And Lin Feng is a physical fist!


    The God summoned the fire devil.


    "Kill that forest peak." Heaven''s voice was full of hatred.


    "Stop it When Chen Fang heard the sound, he immediately cheered. He turned his head very fast and said, "heaven, you have no ability to integrate my body now. It will take time for you to recover. If my elder brother dies, I will never live alone. At that time, my body will die for a long time, and you will not be able to revive if you have the power against heaven. "


    Tianzun stayed for a while, and then he said, "OK, let''s live a few more days."


    Later, he said, "fire devil, keep an eye on them." Then he disappeared.


    It must be to heal.


    At this time, the fire devil will no longer bind Chen Fang. Chen Fang can immediately feel the damaged body recovering quickly.


    "Feirong, how are you going to see elder brother?" Chen Fang said to Chen feirong.Chen feirong said, "OK, let brother go." Then she flew over.


    After a while, Chen feirong returned to Chen Fang''s brain.


    "Brother Lin Feng is OK. Just have a rest."


    Chen relaxed a breath, he asked strangely again: "by the way, what''s the matter? How can you be ok?"


    This time, Chen Fang was afraid. If Chen feirong hadn''t done it in time, he would have died long ago.

 Chapter 761

    Chen feirong said with a smile, "brother Fang, you really think I''m stupid, Bai Tian! I turned into a soul, and the idea was for the fire devil and heaven. Although the fire devil is very powerful, I once devoured the sun and moon beads. In the sun and moon beads, there is a part of the power of Sun Essence fire. Therefore, I can bear the short-term refining of huosha. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but take a new look at Chen feirong. He thinks he almost forgot that Chen feirong is a very clever girl. All the time, Chen feirong has been obedient to herself. Let her face east, let her face east, let her face west, let her face west. Over time, Chen Fang almost forgot that Chen feirong had her own thinking.


    Chen Fang was stunned for a while. Chen feirong laughed again and said, "brother Fang, don''t deny that you like me any more. When I was refined just now, I thought you were so sad. "


    Chen Fang suddenly remembered his gaffe just now. He didn''t cover it up at this time, so he said, "I''m not hard hearted. How can I not like you? I have said that in my heart, your status is no lower than those of Luoning. Each of you is something I can''t lose, you know? " After a pause, he said, "but you are different from them. They are my wife and you are my sister. Do you understand?"


    Chen feirong tooted her lips and said, "I don''t want to be just your sister."


    Chen Fang was embarrassed. Chen feirong said, "well, I won''t tell you. I''ll go to bed."


    Chen feirong was actually a little shy, so she hid.


    Chen Fang said no more. He began to feel the breath of his body. He felt that all kinds of wounds on his body were rapidly recovering.


    These injuries, after all, are not skin injuries.


    Chen Fang is worried that once Tianzun''s injury recovers. Next time, how can you resist his attack?


    It''s hopeless to fight the fire devil by yourself and elder brother.


    Next time, Tianzun can''t give Chen feirong another chance.


    It seems that we have to rely on external forces.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help looking up at the sky. It was still covered with fire clouds. He couldn''t really see it.


    "Who can save it? God? impossible. The God Emperor roams in the void and can''t come back. Moreover, even if the God comes, I''m afraid I can''t beat back the fire devil. This place is the world of fire demons. Then it is even more impossible for them to come. " Chen Fang finally thought of blue and purple clothes.


    Blue and purple are the most likely to come.


    Because blue and purple clothes are still in the world.


    Can blue and purple clothes defeat the fire devil?


    If it''s on land As long as it''s not in the bottom of the volcano. Chen Fang believed that it was easy for blue purple clothes and God Emperor to defeat a fire devil.


    But just inside the bottom of the volcano, there are endless fire demons everywhere.


    In this case, who can defeat the fire devil?


    Chen Fang can''t think of it.


    A day later, Chen Fang''s injury has fully recovered. But Lin Feng is not so fast, but Lin Feng is no big problem. For this kind of cultivation, there is no need to bandage the wound, and there will never be inflammation and other sequelae.


    Lin Feng only needs a period of cultivation.


    Chen Fang and Lin Feng think about the escape plan, they are not like to sit and wait.


    But in this case, no matter how smart they are, they can''t think of any good way.


    At this time, bor state is the headquarters of the blood clan.


    Qin Lin just got here. He came here to see Chen Fang. Because I haven''t contacted Chen Fang all the time. Qin Lin didn''t get in touch with Lin Feng, because Lin Feng''s mobile phone was damaged long ago. Later, Lin Feng did not go to make up the phone card.


    Qin Lin has been reborn now. Since he saw Xuanyuan Yadan, he fell in love at first sight and was very happy. Later, he followed Xuanyuan Yadan to the Xuanyuan clan. The Xuanyuan nationality is an ancient ethnic group in China. All the people in it are masters of cultivation!


    Over the years, the Xuanyuan people have changed with the change of dynasties. Their ethnic group, relying on their own wisdom, pursues good fortune and avoids bad fortune, and has actually been preserved.


    The people who practice Taoism pay attention to the meeting of fate and follow the trend.


    Xuanyuan people didn''t take part in any battles in the past dynasties, which is the reason why they can survive all the time.


    It''s just like that many schools didn''t participate in the invasion of China before. For them, they see a lot of these scenes. Even if they are not invaded, the Chinese people will kill themselves, slaughter their own cities, and kill their own people. They will not be more gentle than outsiders. They see through cause and effect.


    For so many years, no one of the Xuanyuan people has been immortal. Great. It''s good to live 300 years. Some of them have made some achievements, but in the end they haven''t escaped the disaster. Therefore, although the Xuanyuan clan has always existed, it is a continuation. It does not mean that there are old monsters thousands of years ago.


    However, things will turn for the better. In the past 100 years, the Xuanyuan people began to emerge in large numbers and prosper. There are also many talented people in it. Some of them are only in their 40s, and their accomplishments have caught up with those of the elders who were more than 200 years old.Over the years, Xuanyuan people have some secret business both at home and abroad. More often than not, their headquarters are in seclusion in the Qilian Mountains.


    It is worth mentioning that Shendi also has his own cave in the Qilian Mountains.


    But Qilian Mountain is so big, the God Emperor has not had any conflict with Xuanyuan.


    The Xuanyuan people set up a border around their cave, which is hard for outsiders to enter. In addition, they trained many outside children to run businesses and maintain the operation of the Xuanyuan people.


    Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan traveled all the way. Later, Xuanyuan Yadan gradually fell in love with Qin Lin. They formally established a love relationship. However, Qin Lin still respected Xuanyuan Yadan. Everything came from love and ended in courtesy. After that, Xuanyuan Yadan also knew that Qin Lin was a man of practice. She confessed her origin to Qin Lin, and Qin Lin went back to Xuanyuan family with Xuanyuan Yadan.


    Xuanyuan Yadan is a young girl who has no idea how important she is. But when she took Qin Lin back, it caused a great disturbance. Xuanyuan elders and law enforcers think Xuanyuan Yadan is too reckless. Unexpectedly brought an outsider back to the clan, if let Xuanyuan clan be known by the outsider. This will bring crisis to the Xuanyuan people. The Xuanyuan people have their own survival theory to survive for so many years.


    Therefore, the group of law enforcement elders arrested Qin Lin without saying a word and wanted to kill Qin Lin.


    In the crisis, Xuanyuan Yadan said that she had made a life-long relationship with Qin Lin. As long as they get married, Qin Lin is not an outsider.


    Qin Lin was greatly moved, and at the same time, he argued with the elders. What he meant was that killing and robbing had come, which was a liquidation of the way of heaven. Xuanyuan people want to be wise again as before, but it''s difficult.


    The elders are also thinking about killing and robbing, and some people see that Qin Lin is a man of destiny. In this way, Qin Lin saved his life.


    The patriarch, Xuanyuan Tianfeng, the father of Xuanyuan Yadan, made a thorough investigation of Qin Lin and finally determined that Qin Lin was not a spy or something. After that, we will not panic to kill Qin Lin.


    Of course, it is difficult for Qin Lin to marry Xuanyuan Yadan.


    Qin Lin was temporarily imprisoned in the Xuanyuan clan. It happened that there was a once-in-a-three-year sword drawing meeting inside the Xuanyuan clan.


    The so-called Dao drawing meeting is singing and dancing, offering sacrifices to gods and heaven, and pulling out the Dao from a stone of Xuanyuan nationality. The knife is said to have been on the huge stone for thousands of years. It was the old ancestor of Xuanyuan clan who inserted the knife into the boulder in the war with the emperor Changsheng.


    That Dao is called Taishang Shendao, which was obtained by the ancestor of Xuanyuan clan in the ancient battlefield. With the help of Taishang Shendao, the ancestors of Xuanyuan had the ability to compete with the emperor Changsheng. But later, the ancestors were defeated. And the taishangshendao was inserted into the boulder.


    The ancestor had a last word on his deathbed. If he could pull out the supreme sword, he would become the head of Xuanyuan clan.


    In a thousand years, I don''t know how many times we have held the tug of war. How many young talents have not been able to pull out the knife!


    As time goes by, the drawing conference has become a mere formality. Most people do not report the hope, just by drawing the sword Carnival!


    This time, there was no accident.


    The young talents have already been drawn.


    Later, I don''t know who said it. Let Qin Lin have a try.


    The elders agreed to this.


    What''s more surprising is that Qin Lin easily pulled out the sword.


    In this way, the whole Xuanyuan clan was shocked. The elders held a meeting overnight. They think that the coming of killing and robbing, and Qin Lin''s pulling out the supreme sword, all kinds of signs show that there is a God''s will in the dark!


    After discussion, Xuanyuan decided to let Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan get married. And let Qin Lin be the head of the minority clan for the time being. When the time is ripe, the elder clan leader will let Qin Lin be the head of the clan when he thinks that Qin Lin can stand in his own way.


    Qin Lin was not interested in the position of patriarch, so he could not get it.


    So Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan got married smoothly. At the same time, Qin Lin entered the forbidden area of the Xuanyuan people, where he practiced for three months. Three months later, he has fully integrated Taishang Shendao, and successfully condensed Daoguo. His cultivation has reached the peak of liuchongtian.


    As if under, Qin Lin in the Xuanyuan clan has also been regarded as the number of top experts.


    As for what Qin Lin experienced in the forbidden area of the Xuanyuan people, it is not known what made his skill so rapid. Qin Lin also kept his mouth shut.


    After the marriage, Qin Lin''s life was pleasant. He felt that he was the happiest in the world and could be with his beloved.


    A little longer, Qin Lin thought of several brothers. He felt that when he left suddenly, he should go and tell them that he was married.


    So, after marriage, Qin Lin took his wife to Bole first.


    After arriving in borzhou, Qin Lin knew that Chen Fang had been away for a long time. Qin Lin was very disappointed. When he arrived in Borneo, he actually called Chen Fang. But Chen Fang has been trapped at the bottom of the volcano, which is another problem.Just like this, when Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan are ready to leave, Bai Xue brings him the news of Chen Fang.

 Chapter 762

    When Qin Lin heard that Chen Fang and Lin Feng were trapped at the bottom of Mount Fuji volcano and their lives were uncertain, Qin Lin was immediately excited. Although Qin Lin is usually gentle, he is like a very honest man. But in fact, he is a man who attaches great importance to friendship and has his own principles. If not, he would not have died at the beginning. He would not have compromised and insisted on not eating the blood of living people.


    If it wasn''t for his persistence, he would not have met Xuanyuan Yadan and had an unforgettable experience in his life.


    People''s lives, often with a trace of mysterious destiny.


    Perhaps, if Chen Fang insists on not taking the blood of living people, he will die. But Qin Lin was able to meet the Jedi.


    Qin Lin is not an impulsive person. He later contacted Shen monong again. He first determined the strength of Lin Feng and Chen Fang, and then compared his strength. After that, he found out that even if he had a super sword, even if he had the strength of liuchongtian peak, he might not be able to save Lin Feng and Chen Fang.


    Qin Lin takes this matter seriously. He calls his father-in-law immediately. I sincerely hope that my father-in-law can send experts from the family to help.


    After Qin Lin''s father-in-law Xuanyuan Tianfeng heard this, his attitude was different. Xuanyuan Tianfeng is not willing to take such a big risk for outsiders. Qin Lin didn''t cheat at all. He displayed the danger of the incident. So finally, Xuanyuan Tianfeng politely refused Qin Lin''s request.


    Qin Lin was helpless. Then he said to Xuanyuan Yadan, "Yadan, I''ll go to Mount Fuji first to see what happened. At present, my father-in-law is not willing to help. I hope you can go back to Xuanyuan and ask my father-in-law for help. "


    Xuanyuan Yadan understands Qin Lin''s temperament. Although he is gentle, he dotes on himself. But right and wrong, he will not give in. And the things that have been decided cannot be changed. At present, Xuanyuan Yadan agreed, she said: "brother Lin, anyway, you have to promise me one thing."


    "You said Qinlin road.


    "You can''t go down to the bottom of the volcano until we get there," Xuanyuan Yadan said


    Qin Lin agreed.


    After that, Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan parted ways.


    Qin Lin rushed to Mount Fuji and Xuanyuan Yadan returned home.


    Qin Lin had made a decision in his heart. He knew that his father-in-law would never agree to help. However, if you go down to the bottom of the volcano and you are in danger, the result will be different. This is Qin Lin''s wishful thinking. He will go to save Lin Feng and Chen Fang at any risk.


    Between their brothers, though not often. But if brothers really have difficulties, thousands of miles, they will not spare no effort to rush.


    What is a brother? This is a brother!


    Along with Qin Lin are Doris, snow white and wall lane. No matter what other members of the blood clan think, these three are Chen Fang''s diehard loyalists.


    After a journey through the starry night, they finally arrive at the small town under Mount Fuji.


    Qin Lin and his party, Shen monong, meet with Mokong. To Qin Lin''s surprise, Mokong elder also has a master. It turned out to be from Tongtian cave. After that, elder Mokong got in touch with Tongtian cave. After a meeting and discussion, King Miao of Tongtian cave led six law enforcement elders to come. These elders are good at cultivation.


    But in fact, these elders'' cultivation has only reached the long habitat.


    Compared with the two elders, Mo Kong and Mo Sha, they are far from each other.


    Qin Lin didn''t agree to let King Miao and the elders follow him, but the elders insisted that it was easy to deal with many people.


    Qin Lin''s heart can be clear, to a certain level of fighting, many people not only is not easy to handle, but will be a burden.


    Elder Mokong and Qin Lin have the same opinion, but those law enforcement elders don''t think much about it. They have been in Tongtian cave all their lives, and they think they are hermits. How come in the eyes of this young generation, they are not in fashion.


    Elder Mokong then held a meeting with Qin Lin, King Miao, Bai Xue and Shen Moneng.


    The meeting finally decided that Qin Lin and elder Mokong would go down.


    Elder Mokong said to King Miao, "King Miao, now that King Gu is not in Tongtian cave, you need to take charge of the overall situation. I will take your heart to Gu Wang. It''s a time of crisis, and the more we can''t mess with ourselves. "


    After pondering for a while, the king agreed to elder Mokong''s request.


    On the other hand, Qin Lin advised them not to go down.


    "The third brother and my elder brother can''t get away from it. The trouble must be unimaginable. What we can do is not only rescue, but also keep the rear area well. Only in this way can there be no chaos. People are impulsive and impulsive at this time, and they can''t play any positive role. " Qin Lin said.


    Snow finally reluctantly agreed with Qin Lin''s statement.


    After that, the group rushed to Mount Fuji. The ropes are ready to go down the volcano.


    It was the sun that was shining high after the crater. Qin Lin said: "if elder Mokong and I go down and still don''t come up. You must not send any more people down. I believe that even my eldest brother and third brother don''t want to see you go down to sacrifice in vain. "They nodded and agreed, and their faces were very serious. They can''t help but respect Qin Lin and elder Mokong. Because they knew it was dangerous, but they still went on without hesitation.


    In fact, they all have the same courage. However, many things are not based on the courage of blood.


    Qin Lin and Mo Kong went up and down toward the bottom of the volcano through the rope.


    Soon, they got to the place where the fire clouds were.


    These fire poisons can''t help Qin Lin and elder Mokong.


    "There are so many people coming to die!" At this time, the voice of the God sounded.


    Chen Fang and Lin Feng were surprised. They looked up and saw Qin Lin and Mo Kong jump down.


    "Second brother?"


    "Second brother!"


    Chen Fang and Lin Feng were surprised to see Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was also very happy to see Chen Fang and Lin Feng. "Third brother, elder brother, are you still alive? That''s great. "


    "Why are you here?" Lin Feng asked strangely.


    Qin Lin said, "brother, you and your third brother are in trouble. How can I not come?" Then he looked around, puzzled, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s hard to say Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Then he said, "second brother, you shouldn''t have come."


    Lin Feng said: "second brother, it seems that you have your own fortune. Now your cultivation has reached the sixth heaven, right?"


    Qin Lin nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Lin Feng said: "it''s really gratifying, but it''s a pity that you have come to this place."


    Qin Lin said, "what''s so strange about this place?"


    Chen Fang said: "the thing is like this..." He said it again in the future.


    Qin Lin suddenly realized.


    In short, among the three brothers, it is Chen Fang now, and there is no condensation of Tao fruit. Although Chen Fang''s fighting capacity is not weak, he still relies on Chen feirong.


    However, Chen Fang is not a stingy person. His brother has made great progress. He is only happy in his heart.


    After hearing this, Qin Lin said with a bitter smile, "it seems that I don''t have to fight with the fire devil?"


    Chen Fang said: "second brother, don''t worry about it. My elder brother''s magic weapon and mine were destroyed by the fire devil. Now we can only hope to see if a miracle can happen


    Qin Lin pondered and said, "there are so many miracles in the world." He paused and said, "it seems impossible for us to go out."


    Chen Fang didn''t say much. Now he doesn''t even think about it. Because once you think about something, it may be known by the God.


    Deep in Chen Fang''s heart, he knows one thing very well. That is, once the God takes over his body. At that time, Tianzun didn''t have any scruples, so Tianzun would kill all the second brother, the eldest brother and Chen feirong here.


    God will not let others know his secret.


    At present, it can only be delayed for one day. It depends on whether there are those people who come to help each other. Such a wait is indeed a great suffering.


    Next, elder Mokong and Qin Lin talked about the situation outside.


    Chen Fang and Lin Feng learned that they were all helping each other, trying to rescue them. There are still some feelings and feelings in their hearts.


    After the silence of the night, Chen Fang sat cross legged. He gradually found something wrong.


    That is, Tianzun didn''t take away the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    This xuanhuang Shengu seed has been in the center of Chen Fang''s eyebrows. This makes Chen Fang feel a bit like Erlang Shen.


    He tried to get the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    "Don''t even think about it." The voice of heaven finally reappeared.


    Chen Fang said in a low voice, "aren''t you healing? Why are you still paying attention to me? "


    Tianzun said: "in three days, my injury will be healed. Please pray to God for a miracle in these three days. "


    Chen Fang and others are deeply worried.


    Then Chen Fang said, "why don''t you take away the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu? Aren''t you afraid that I will devour it?"


    Tianzun said faintly: "xuanhuang Shengu seed has been integrated with your flesh and blood, and connected with your nervous system. You can''t take it off. If a master forcibly takes away your xuanhuang Shengu seed, then you will immediately atrophy, until death


    Chen Fang was surprised.


    Tianzun continued: "I originally planned to integrate your body and take the seeds of xuanhuang holy Valley for myself. Although xuanhuang Shengu seed is on your body, it does not affect the use of xuanhuang Shengu seed. This xuanhuang Shengu seed is connected with your eyebrow and brain area. It will be faster to use the technique to attack in the future. "


    Chen Fang then toward Lin Feng wry smile, said: "brother, it seems that even if we can get out of danger, this xuanhuang Shengu seed also can''t give back to you."


    Lin Feng a smile, said: "this shows that this thing is ultimately your fate.""Joke!" Tianzun was upset. "Do you think you can really go out alive and have miracles happen?"


    Chen Fang, Lin Feng, Qin Lin and elder Mo Kong are naturally not angry, but we are all smart people. If we are under the eaves, let''s bow our heads. Therefore, no one refutes the words of Tianzun.

 Chapter 763

    Chen Fang and his party are all the people who have made great contributions to nature. If they don''t eat or drink for a few days, there won''t be any big problem. What''s more, there is still a lot of food in Chen Fang''s jiexumi, so we can maintain a good mental state.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to pray for miracles. He carefully studied xuanhuang Shengu seed in Xiamei''s heart. He also gradually felt the mystery of xuanhuang Shengu seed. The xuanhuang liquid in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu is a good thing, which can integrate all kinds of Yuanshen power.


    Nowadays, xuanhuang liquid still exists.


    Because the last fusion of Tianzun was not successful.


    There is a kind of chaos in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. Xuanhuang liquid is produced by chaotic Qi. Once the xuanhuang liquid is washed successfully once, it will be regarded as waste. It will take at least three years for the next dark yellow liquid to gather.


    The function of xuanhuang liquid is to fuse the original spirit and turn the original spirit into a variety of blood type.


    It''s soft.


    Without xuanhuang liquid, it does not affect the use of the whole xuanhuang Shengu seed. The chaotic Qi in the seeds of xuanhuang God Valley can devour and refine any spirit. It can refine Dao Qi, Sha Qi, and so on. However, with such refining, the spirit of man will lose his consciousness.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why Tianzun uses xuanhuang liquid.


    Chen did not understand the importance of xuanhuang liquid, and the xuanhuang liquid had evaporated to the seed wall.


    This is the reason why Tianzun didn''t take special precautions.


    Moreover, now the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu are closely related to Chen Fang''s flesh and blood, and Tianzun has no other way to take them away. Once taken away, Chen Fang will die. If Chen Fang dies, all his calculations will be in vain.


    So now, although Tianzun is in the dike, he is determined not to mention the secret of xuanhuang Shengu seed. I''m afraid that once I mention it, I will remind Chen Fang.


    Chen didn''t dare to act rashly. There are so many hostages here. That''s no joke.


    Chen Fang can feel the fierce and chaotic Qi in the seeds of xuanhuang holy valley. He thinks that as long as he injects mana into it, he can activate the chaotic Qi. The Qi of chaos can turn all external forces into controllable forces.


    The power of all things, the power of self!


    At first, the seeds of xuanhuang holy Valley didn''t look powerful. But Chen Fang knows that it is absolutely a treasure in the world. Once it is really completed, this magic weapon will be the best in the world.


    "Maybe I can put this fire evil into the seeds of xuanhuang holy valley." Chen Fang suddenly had a whim.


    After thinking about it, he immediately calmed down and didn''t show anything.


    "The ordinary fire evil spirit is integrated into the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, which is useless at all." Tianzun''s voice suddenly rang out. He said faintly, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    "Why not?" Chen Fang asked strangely.


    He also understood that Tianzun had been staring at himself.


    Tianzun said: "the fire is endless at the bottom of the volcano. This kind of fire evil spirit is a common fire evil spirit. It can be transformed into a certain power when it enters the seeds of xuanhuang holy valley. But it will only pollute the seeds, and over time, it will reduce the level of the seeds. Moreover, huosha''s power is not great when he uses the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. "


    "According to you, how do you use the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu?" Chen Fang asked.


    He was talking with Tianzun in his brain at this time, so they didn''t know about Lin Feng.


    Tianzun said, "there''s an old Chinese saying that you can''t get tired of eating and eating. What''s the effect of giving xuanhuang Shengu seeds such as these coarse grains? At that time, it''s just a joke. I have already planned that after I take your body, I will let the fire devil help me extract the essence of fire evil contained in the magma! "


    "The essence of huosha?" Chen Fang asked, "what is that?" Tianzun said: "not every volcano has the essence of huosha. The essence of huosha is the essence formed in the magma over time, which has infinite power. Once extracted, refining is successful. Then you can form a powerful fire evil spirit sword! When the essence of huosha is accumulated to a certain extent, it is even more unthinkable. At that time, the essence of huosha had a shape. Once it was used, it would turn into scorched earth within ten li. "


    "That''s all right?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    "That''s the real magic trick!" Tianzun said, "what do you mortals know?"


    Obviously, Tianzun knows a lot in his heart. Chen can rest assured that if the emperor has a body, with his ability to predict the past and the future, he will add the seeds of xuanhuang holy Valley and the help of the fire devil. So in the future, this guy will not be above the God Emperor.


    He''s going to be a disaster. And no one can kill him because he knows the future. If people want to kill him, they think, and he knows.


    Tianzun didn''t care about Chen Fang any more.


    Chen Fang also gave up the idea of melting the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu into huosha.


    As time goes by, the injury on Lin Feng''s body is almost the same.Qin Lin said, "we''re all right anyway. Why don''t we talk about our recent experiences?" He was optimistic, and said with a smile, "I think the elder brother and the third brother have made great progress in cultivation. There must be a wonderful story in it."


    When Chen Fang and Lin Feng smile, they talk to each other.


    The stories of these three people are wonderful.


    Elder Mokong listened with relish.


    After the three of them finished talking, elder Mokong felt terrible. He said, "all three of you are destiny. In the dark, the invisible hand has pushed you to this point. It''s really creepy to think about it."


    Although they can''t see the sky here, they still can''t help thinking, people always say that man will conquer nature, but who can escape the arrangement of heaven?


    Chen Fang thought to himself, maybe only this God can escape from the way of heaven. Because this guy is an accomplice of the way of heaven!


    The time of the day passed quickly, and they were full of unspeakable worry and fear. They looked at the crater and felt that the bottom of the volcano was like an invisible black hole. No matter who goes in, no matter how many experts go in. After I went in, it didn''t even make a sound.


    This black hole, as if it could devour everything.


    At this time, Shen Mo Nong is absolutely not allowed to go in at random.


    "I know Chen Fang''s character. If I let you go down to die, I''m afraid Chen Fang will blame me." "What we have to do now is try our best to find a way to rescue them," Shen said


    Although snow white and wall Lane also want to go down to find out, they know the importance, so they didn''t stick to it. But dorance was very impulsive and wanted to go down several times.


    In the end, however, they stopped Doris.


    On the third day, Shen received good news. That is Xuanyuan Yadan invited her father Xuanyuan Tianfeng. In addition, there is also a great master of Xuanyuan family.


    This great heavenly master has a high status in the Xuanyuan clan, and has been living in seclusion in the forbidden area.


    It was only three months since Qin Lin entered the forbidden area, and he became a master of the peak of Taixu liuchongtian. This great heavenly master has been in the forbidden area for a hundred years. He is a legendary figure.


    He is willing to come, Xuanyuan Yadan is very happy.


    Xuanyuan Yadan received a phone call from Shen monong two days ago. She learned that Qin Lin had gone down to the bottom of the volcano and had not come up. At that moment, Xuanyuan Yadan burst into tears.


    Later, Xuanyuan Yadan went to seek Xuanyuan Tianfeng. Once Xuanyuan Tianfeng heard that his son-in-law had gone to the dangerous place, he was not calm at that time.


    In fact, Qinlin is an important task for Xuanyuan people to survive the massacre. Xuanyuan Tianfeng can''t ignore it. Later, Xuanyuan Tianfeng held an emergency meeting within the clan.


    Unexpectedly, even the great master was shocked.


    It was ten years ago that the great master was closed for the last time. Sometimes people doubt whether the great master is still alive.


    At this time, the great master came out, and the people of the tribe were all relieved.


    The great master doesn''t look old, even young and handsome. He looks like he''s only in his thirties, and he''s wearing a long white shirt, just like the son of a big family in the period of the Republic of China.


    Gentle and elegant!


    The real name of the great master is Lin haoxuan!


    It is worth mentioning that Lin haoxuan is not a member of Xuanyuan family. Lin haoxuan was appointed as the master of Xuanyuan clan by the old clan leader. This heavenly master is superior to the family rules of Xuanyuan people. Even if the clan leader meets him, he should be polite. At the same time, the Heavenly Master has no real power. The great master was allowed to enter the forbidden area, so he had been practicing in the forbidden area.


    Many people have never seen the great master, but all the people know him. I also know that the archangel is the first one in Xuanyuan family. As we all know, once the Xuanyuan clan is really in trouble, the great heavenly master will definitely do it.


    At this moment, Lin haoxuan and Xuanyuan Tianfeng, as well as Xuanyuan Yadan and Shen monong meet. Shen monong doesn''t know who Lin haoxuan is. But she also knew a few words from Xuanyuan Yadan''s mouth. She knew that this great heavenly master was the absolute strength of Xuanyuan family!


    Shen Mo Nong and his party almost burst into tears with joy.


    After the meeting, Lin haoxuan didn''t say much. He just said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go to the mountains."


    Of course, people are eager to get it.


    So the group immediately rushed to the crater of the main peak of Mount Fuji again.


    When we reached the crater of the main peak, it was 3 p.m., and the sun was still shining.


    When we got to the crater, the great master Lin haoxuan didn''t go in directly. He stood in front of the crater and gazed into it.


    People are staring at Lin haoxuan, no one dares to disturb Lin haoxuan.


    After a long time, Lin haoxuan turned to face the crowd.


    He looked dignified to the extreme, said: "no wonder with the cultivation of the Qin Lin boy, plus the great sword, there was no response after he went down."Xuanyuan Yadan immediately asked: "Tianshi, is brother Lin OK now?"

 Chapter 764

    Lin haoxuan took a look at Xuanyuan Yadan, and then he pondered again. But did not pay attention to Xuanyuan Yadan!


    As soon as they saw his look, they knew that it was not easy.


    What dangerous things are hidden at the bottom of the volcano?


    Xuanyuan Tianfeng couldn''t help but say, "master, do you see something?"


    "I feel angry," Lin said


    "Qi?" Everyone almost said with one voice.


    Lin haoxuan said: "yes, it''s Qi. At the bottom of the volcano, there is a cloud of fire, which flows. It is composed of huosha and huoyun. It is an absolute Daoism. Once the practitioners go down, their mana will be greatly reduced. " After a pause, he continued: "and now it seems that there must have been spirits in it. It''s really hard for people to deal with that monster who acts in the Taoist temple with fire! That''s why they didn''t come up after so many experts went down. "


    "What is to be done?" That big Miao Wang worries incomparably to say.


    Xuanyuan Yadan red eyes and said: "master, I beg you to save brother Lin!"


    Lin haoxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yadan, he said: "little girl, don''t worry. Even if I''ve lost my life, I''ll find a way to help you save Qin Lin boy. "


    Xuanyuan Yadan''s tearful eyes whirled and said, "thank you, Heavenly Master!"


    Xuanyuan Tianfeng said: "do you have a way to crack that day?"


    Lin haoxuan said: "anyway, I''ll have a try. I''ll meet this monster for a while!"


    After he finished, he faced the crowd and said, "I''m going down now. If I go down, I can''t get up. Then, you can separate. And don''t try to get anyone down to die, remember, I''m talking about anyone. Because it doesn''t make any sense anymore. "


    "Master, let me go down with you." Xuanyuan Tianfeng said: "we two have a better chance of winning."


    Lin haoxuan shook his head and said: "no, two people go down, will consume not much magnetic field mana."


    Xuanyuan Tianfeng stay.


    Lin haoxuan said: "it''s settled." Then he jumped into the crater.


    They were stunned, because his body jumped in.


    This, this crater is more than 8000 meters deep!


    What''s more, how can we get up if we go on like this? Can''t his body fly?


    Although they were strange, they didn''t completely understand. Because in this world, there are too many miraculous facts of the supernatural generation.


    At this time, Lin haoxuan jumped down. He quickly fell to the bottom, and soon, Lin haoxuan fell into the cloud of fire.


    The fire poison came.


    But Lin haoxuan didn''t care at all. At this time, a magic weapon appeared in his hand. But a white dust!


    This dusting has a bright future.


    It''s called wind, fire and dust!


    Lin haoxuan was a grocery store in the Republic of China. It was in the grocery store that Lin haoxuan found the wind and fire. At that time, Lin haoxuan was just a young man with a little insight. He saw that the dust was dusted by the boss. At that time, he felt that there was something outrageous, so he spent a lot of money to buy it.


    Therefore, Lin haoxuan went on a different road.


    It''s also his nature.


    After that, Lin haoxuan knew that the wind and fire were left over from the ancient battlefield. There is also the residual essence of a great magician in it. Later, Lin haoxuan inherited the magic power of the great one, and relied on wind, fire and dust to make Xiuwei advance by leaps and bounds.


    Then, Lin haoxuan''s place was invaded by the islanders. He killed many islanders by the wind and fire. This has shocked the secret masters of the island. Lin haoxuan was deeply in crisis. At this time, he met the old patriarch of Xuanyuan clan.


    Lin haoxuan''s life was actually saved by the old clan leader. After that, Lin haoxuan went to the Xuanyuan family and lived until now.


    And at this time, Lin haoxuan will wind a volume. Suddenly, the wind formed by a fire cloud came to Lin haoxuan''s feet.


    Lin haoxuan, like a flying cloud, quietly fell onto the ground at the bottom of the volcano.


    "Master?" As soon as Qin Lin saw Lin haoxuan, he exclaimed in surprise. "Why are you here?"


    Lin haoxuan smile, said: "you this boy involved in such a big trouble, can I not come?"


    Chen Fang and others also looked at Lin haoxuan. Chen Fang and Lin Feng murmured that such a young man is actually Qin Lin''s master?


    "This time, a different master has come!" The voice of Tianzun began to ring.


    "Who''s furtive? Get out of here!" Lin haoxuan''s eyes were cold.


    "Ha ha..." Tianzun laughed. "Lin haoxuan, you probably think that you are an old man, so you can play in front of me."


    Lin haoxuan''s face changed and he said, "do you know me?"The emperor said, "of course I know you. I also know that you have been extraordinary since you were young. By chance, you will get the most precious wind and fire in the world. You''ve lived from the Republic of China to the present. You''re really lucky. "


    "Who are you?" Lin haoxuan said in a deep voice: "few people can know my affairs in today''s world."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t pay any attention to him, master. He is a weak spirit manifested by the way of heaven. It''s no surprise that he can know everything in the world and he can know you. "


    Lin haoxuan is a smart man. As soon as he heard Chen Fang say that, he suddenly realized. "I see," he said He glanced at Chen Fang again and said, "it seems that the emperor wants to take your body?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "do you know that, master?"


    Lin haoxuan said: "you can live to the present and not die, and there is heaven, and you this king of destiny, how can I not guess?" He then said to the emperor, "I have lived nearly 200 years. I know more about the change of time and the merciless nature than you. The way of heaven is that there is no selfishness and no emotion. Although you are manifested from the way of heaven, you do not represent the way of heaven. And you''re going to end up on your own. Because you are not worth mentioning in front of the real way of heaven


    Tianzun immediately looked like a cat with its tail trampled on. He said angrily, "what are you?" Later, he quickly calmed down and said, "it''s still unknown whether I will suffer from it. But you are dead today


    Lin haoxuan cold eyes down, said: "in front of me, you are a little demon. How dare a little demon talk in front of me


    Tianzun roared and said, "fire devil, tear him to pieces for me!"


    "Yes, master!" At this time, the fire devil appeared in front of Lin haoxuan.


    The fire devil opens his teeth and claws and suddenly becomes bigger, just like a giant monster. It''s burning with flames!


    The flame made Chen Fang and others uncomfortable.


    At this time, Chen Fang, Lin Feng, Qin Lin''s faces are dignified.


    They don''t want to stand on the sidelines, and they also want to cooperate with the warlords.


    What makes people painful is that the fire devil is the gathering of fire evil, and has no real body. Now Chen Fang and Lin Feng have no magic weapons. It''s still a headache to attack with pure mana and fists.


    "Third brother, let''s find out the Tianzun and kill him first!" Lin Feng said directly to Chen Fang.


    "Good!" Chen Fang said.


    Qin Lin sacrificed the supreme sword, which immediately sent out a vast and solemn atmosphere.


    This is a backwater battle!


    "Don''t be silly, you guys." Lin haoxuan suddenly spoke. His voice was heard in people''s brains.


    "The fire devil can''t be killed and won''t be defeated. I can only drag it. Get out of here


    Qin Lin and others were stunned.


    Chen Fang is the fastest to wake up, he originally wanted to use xuanhuang Shengu seeds to turn into lotus. But immediately, he was a little silly. Because at the moment, xuanhuang Shengu seed in his eyebrow heart, can''t make any change at all.


    It''s impossible to fly.


    Also at this time, Lin haoxuan pointed out.


    In that scene, a golden dragon appeared immediately.


    As soon as the dragon soul comes out, it roars. It really has the dignity of a dragon.


    Without hesitation, Chen Fang and others immediately sat on the dragon soul.


    The dragon soul was not so huge, but there was no difficulty for people to sit on it. Qin Lin refused to go, saying, "master, I''ll join you."


    Lin haoxuan said: "go, you can''t help here. If you don''t go, I can''t get away! "


    When he said that, Qin Lin had no choice but to sit on the dragon soul.


    "You don''t want to escape, fire devil, stop it!" Heaven roared bitterly.


    The fire devil was confronting Lin haoxuan. At this time, he immediately approached the dragon spirit.


    Lin haoxuan stopped in front of the fire devil.


    "Get out of here!" Fire devil roared, and then spit out a fire evil toward Lin haoxuan.


    That fire evil spirit is a ball of fire, the center of the ball of fire emits blue flame!


    The temperature is so high!


    The lethality is also terrifying.


    Lin haoxuan''s eyes sank. Suddenly, he swept the wind and fire to the left and right.


    Immediately, the fireball was cut into four pieces and splashed out all around.


    At this time, the dragon spirit had taken off and flew up.


    Chen Fang and others are excited to the extreme. It''s really dangerous!


    The dragon spirit flew out of a hundred meters high and reached the place where the fire cloud shrouded. At this time, the fire cloud and the fire evil suddenly condensed in the sky, and then the fire evil rolled on it.


    The Dragon Spirit roared, but did not dare to go through the fire evil!


    "No, the fire is 100 meters thick. Even if the dragon spirit can pass through, we will be baked into coke and ashes!" Chen Fang said.


    Life is blocked!Lin Feng said decisively: "go down, fight."


    The dragon spirit flies down quickly.


    Below, the fire devil and Lin haoxuan are fighting fiercely.


    Fire devil fight, there is no rules. He left a claw, another claw toward Lin haoxuan split. Each claw is fierce and fast as lightning.


    Every claw is infinite fire evil force!


    Lin haoxuan''s face is dignified. He dances the wind and fire in the wind and rain.


    All of a sudden, the wind was like a knife, and sparks were splashing. The wind, fire and dust were really good. They split the fire evil spirit of the fire devil several times.


    What''s more, the wind and fire do not damage at all!


    But even so, Lin haoxuan was still pushed back by the fire devil

 Chapter 765

    Although modern science and technology can make thousands of miles, it can be achieved in one day. But what Luoning has to face is the myriad mountains and rivers in the shady world. She was not so familiar with the shady world, and she had spent more time in the wilderness before. So when she reaches the dark world through the magic weapon in LAN Hong''s hand


    When she got off the ghost bus, she was a little confused.


    However, no matter how hard it was, she did not dare to lose heart or be depressed. We must do our best to reach the undead as soon as possible. Luoning caught a ghost poor, will be clear about the route, and then put the ghost poor. Later, Luoning rushed to the undead.


    Chen Fang and his family arrived at the undead from the ghost field. They experienced many difficulties and dangers, and the delay was also very long. For now, even if Luoning is single, it can speed up the process. But that thousand mountains block, even if all the way smoothly, it will take ten days to reach.


    Ronin was afraid to delay her time, so she kept on going all the way.


    Also good luck, the next day, Luoning met a speeding ghost car outside Fengdu city!


    This is similar to the existence of off-road vehicles, and after a special transformation, the speed is extremely fast.


    Luoning used all his mana and finally caught up with the ghost car. There is a ghost king on the ghost car. The ghost king has something urgent to go to lingdu. Luoning''s powerful mana instantly controlled the ghost king. Let the ghost king take her to the undead!


    On the third day, Luoning miraculously arrived at the mountain road in front of the undead. Ghost cars can''t get in that mountain road. Luoning released the ghost king and went directly to the mountain road.


    The third day here in Luoning is the second day of the three-day deadline on their side.


    Because before, Chen Fang and Tianzun waited for a day to start refining. After refining, they made mistakes again. It''s all a little bit of time.


    Luoning star night rush, in the evening, finally over the insurmountable undead mountain, arrived at the undead!


    After arriving at the undead, Luoning was soon besieged by the undead. Luoning beat those clansmen back and captured one.


    "I didn''t mean to come here, but I have something urgent to see King Huang!" Luoning this just won the chance to speak, she said: "Chen Fang you should all know, he is in dire straits now, must want the Phoenix King to help each other."


    This sentence is still very useful. Chen Fang is well-known among the undead.


    Therefore, the ethnic people also realized that the situation was serious, and they immediately reported it to King Huang.


    Blue purple clothes is closing at this time, Ye Ming met Luo Ning. Luo Ning told Ye Ming about the urgency of the matter. Ye Ming is extremely embarrassed because blue and purple clothes are closed, which is not easy to disturb.


    Coincidentally, Lin Bing is still in the undead. She heard the news and came to see ronin.


    Two people are old acquaintances, can meet in such a place, that is one kind of foreign land meets the old friend''s feeling.


    When Lin Bing heard that Chen Fang was in danger, he was even more anxious.


    In desperation, Lin Bing and Ye Ming go to huangwang hall where they practice in blue and purple.


    What is gratifying is that Lan Ziyi was not the key to her success at that time. She was annoyed when she was harassed. But when I heard that Chen Fang''s life was at stake, I got rid of my anger.


    Lanziyi met Luoning.


    Luoning is no stranger to blue and purple clothes.


    In the side hall of Binghuang palace, the blue and purple dress is still a blue skirt. She looks elegant.


    After hearing Luo Ning''s story, LAN Ziyi said with a bitter smile, "how long has it been? How many things has Chen Fang committed? Can''t he just stop for a second? Do you really think you''re a cat''s waist with nine lives and can''t be killed? "


    Luo Ning said, "the king of courtship will do it!" With that she went down on one knee.


    Lin Bing and Ye Ming also knelt down on one knee and said together, "the king of courtship."


    Blue purple clothes says: "just, probably this is also the luck in his life. You can always meet me to save him. I think I owe him in my last life. "


    Blue purple clothes said so, everyone was relieved.


    Luo Ning said hastily: "it''s not too late. If you delay one more point, Chen Fang will be more dangerous. Let''s go right away, King Huang."


    Blue purple clothes said: "this matter, I go alone, the speed can be faster. With you, after all, there is some influence. "


    Luoning and others were in a daze.


    However, since blue and purple clothes opened their mouth, they naturally had to comply. Luoning said, "thank you very much."


    Later, blue purple clothes did not say much, she directly called out the Phoenix God. Then, she set foot on the Phoenix Yuanshen, the Phoenix Yuanshen issued a loud hiss, and then broke away, in the twinkling of an eye disappeared in the sky.


    It was not until this moment that Luoning was relieved. Then she fainted!


    Along the way, the wind and rain, day and night, the heart of suffering, even Luoning such a strong person is also some can not bear.


    But she didn''t matter. Just have a rest.At this time, in the bottom of the volcano.


    With the help of wind and fire, Lin haoxuan can barely fight with the fire devil. Chen Fang and Lin Feng come down from the dragon soul, and they want to find Tianzun, so that they can kill him. But that day Zun seems to have disappeared.


    Qin Lin and elder Mokong went to fight against the fire devil, but they suddenly found that all the mana magnetic fields here were used by Lin haoxuan. It is difficult for them to drive the outside world''s mana, everything can only rely on their own mana.


    How powerful is the magnetic field magic power of your brain?


    The reason why the fire devil is invincible in the bottom of the volcano is that this is his ashram. When the outsider comes, his magic power is greatly reduced, but he is so strong that he is beyond the mark.


    Qin Lin and elder Mokong''s face is very ugly. They don''t know how to help Lin haoxuan.


    What about Lin haoxuan?


    Every time the fire devil attacks, Lin haoxuan relies on wind, fire and dust to fan a blade of Hurricane! This hurricane blade can kill the enemy and sweep away all attacks.


    However, even if it is such a magic weapon, every attack also needs mana.


    This is the absolute arena of the fire devil. There are very few other mana. Lin haoxuan is like to absorb all the air, soon, Lin haoxuan will be unable to follow.


    Bang, Lin haoxuan didn''t sweep away the fire devil''s attack for the last time. He was hit by the fire devil''s fire evil spirit, and the whole person immediately flew out, and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    "Master!" Qin Lin was stunned. He came to Lin haoxuan''s side in a hurry. Lin haoxuan was seriously injured, and the fire evil penetrated his shoulder. That fire evil spirit madly burns, is wants to burn Lin haoxuan to ashes.


    Fortunately, Lin haoxuan''s magic power is deep. He quickly resists with his own magic power and forces the fire evil out directly. At the same time, Lin haoxuan''s body red plate cells all gush up to treat the wound. Lin haoxuan took out the wound medicine and sprinkled it directly on the wound.


    Rao is so much movement, he still issued a painful hum.


    "Lin haoxuan, you haven''t been hurt for a hundred years, have you? How does it feel to be hurt? " The voice of the Heavenly God sounded.


    Lin haoxuan''s face turned pale to the extreme. He ignored the emperor, but he faced Qin Lin and said, "boy Qin Lin, it seems that master can''t save you this time. The fire devil is here, full of his power. Here, he is the number one in the universe


    "Master!" Qin Lin said, "master, don''t talk. You can take care of yourself."


    Chen Fang three people also leaned over and looked at Lin haoxuan with concern.


    Lin haoxuan looked at Chen Fang and said with a bitter smile, "you are the king of destiny, but the king of destiny is not immortal! You put yourself in this situation. Who can save you now? No one can save you! No matter how powerful they are, even if the emperor comes, their mana is limited here. They are not the opponents of the fire devil! "


    Chen Fang''s heart sank.


    Before the God also said, even if the God Emperor came, there was nothing to do. Now Lin haoxuan also says so, is this time, oneself this gang of people really dead?


    "Fire devil, tear him up!" Tianzun gives orders to the fire devil. He hated Lin haoxuan to the bone.


    "Stop it Chen Fanglan stops the fire devil in front of Lin haoxuan.


    The fire devil opened his teeth and clawed, but he did not step forward.


    That day, Zun sneered and said, "there are so many people here. I only killed one. Are you going to commit suicide? Besides, what if you kill yourself? Today is the last day, you are dead, although the effect will be greatly reduced, but I can restrain your soul now. You can''t threaten me anymore. "


    Chen Fang can''t help saying things.


    Tianzun then said, "tear up Lin haoxuan!"


    The fire devil immediately said, "yes, master!" Qin Linton eyes canthus to crack, he cut in front of Lin haoxuan. Chen Fang, Lin Feng, and elder Mokong surround Lin haoxuan.


    The fire devil stood where he was.


    "Except Chen Fang, everyone else will be killed!" Tianzun was also cruel.


    "Yes, master!" Said the fire devil.


    In a flash, fear struck everyone''s heart.


    At this time, where is the resistance?


    Not all of them can only be slaughtered by the fire devil. This is the fire devil''s Taoist arena. No one is the opponent of the fire devil.


    No miracle, no miracle.


    Destiny, are you going to die three?


    Is it destined to end the destiny of heaven?


    Will there be a miracle?


    Will there be?


    Yes! The answer is yes.


    Because at this time, a golden light flashed, and then the Golden Phoenix landed at the bottom of the volcano. A beautiful woman in a blue skirt came down from the Golden Phoenix. This woman is elegant and elegant. Who is she if she is not in blue and purple?


    "Blue and purple?" Chen Fang was surprised when he saw the truth.


    Lin Feng and others were all in a daze. Lin haoxuan propped up and said, "is it the immortal god Huang, the king of Huang?"


    Tianzun also spoke. He just sneered and said, "good. Here comes another one. It seems that this destiny is really the best bait to lead you down one by one. "After a pause, he said, "immortal shenhuang, you have lived for so many years. You are invincible on land. But today, when you are here, this is your time of death. Here, the emperor can''t do it, let alone your blue and purple clothes. "

 Chapter 766

    As soon as Tianzun said this, Chen Fang''s ecstatic heart was covered with a shadow.


    Lin haoxuan''s face was excited. He sat up and said, "I can''t imagine that today, I can see a legendary figure like you. But if you study heaven and man, you should know that no one can defeat the fire devil in this fire devil''s ashram. You shouldn''t have come. "


    Blue purple clothes at this time frowned beautiful eyebrows, she received the Golden Phoenix, and then some impatient said: "you are talking about some messy things."


    Lin haoxuan couldn''t help staying.


    Tianzun continued to sneer and said, "I said you are looking for your own death today. Do you think you can defeat the fire devil? Don''t think too much of yourself


    The blue and purple eyebrows stood up, and the cold color flashed in the beautiful eyes, and said, "you little demon, if you get some magic power, you dare to show off in front of me. Get out of here After she finished, she suddenly grabbed her hand from the air.


    Then he saw the air flow rolling, and a hollow handprint suddenly caught a mass of air flow.


    Then the air flow became the image of heaven.


    "How could it be?" The emperor suddenly faded, and he was terrified to the extreme.


    Blue purple clothes way: "you just practice for a few years, I practice for many years, you dare to say shame in front of me?"


    "Fire devil, kill her, kill her!" Tianzun roared angrily.


    The fire devil said, "yes, master!" Then, he roared and attacked the blue and purple clothes.


    In a flash, the fire was rolling.


    "Go away!" With a wave of the big sleeves of blue and purple clothes and a bang, all the fire demons were scattered.


    Then, the blue purple clothes stretched out a hand again, and the void grasped the fire devil in his hand. The fire devil struggled so hard that he couldn''t open it.


    "How can it be, how can it be?" Tianzun was terrified.


    The fire devil also roared angrily, but roaring was useless.


    For a moment, not only Tianzun felt incredible.


    Even Lin haoxuan, Chen Fang and others think it''s a dog in the sun!


    Damn it. We''re two guys who can''t do anything. Sister, you''re here. Do you want to be so relaxed? The more relaxed you are, the more useless we are!


    Blue purple dress sneer at this time, say: "elder sister says you are a little demon that does not know, you still don''t unconvinced.". If you open your mouth and shut your mouth, it doesn''t work even if the God Emperor comes. Do you know the God Emperor? Do you know my ability of blue and purple clothes? You can only see that the little demon of the fire devil is an absolute ashram here, and has infinite fire evil, while others don''t have enough mana to resist. But do you think that this little fire demon is the master of fire evil? Is it the owner of the bottom of this volcano? Now the aura here has been reversed by me, and the Daoism here is for my use. Therefore, the fire demon can''t use these fire demons. Now it''s a waste. "


    Blue purple clothes finish saying and then threw out fire devil and heaven Zun.


    The fire devil and the God fell to the ground, and the two men were terrified.


    Lin haoxuan and Chen Fang finally understood what was going on.


    In the original truth, the fire devil here is the absolute home, who is invincible, this truth is said.


    However, in the final analysis, huosha is not equal to Huomo. The fire devil is just familiar with here, so he controls the fire evil. However, the arrival of blue and purple clothes is equivalent to directly seizing the power of the fire devil.


    So, in a moment, the tall and powerful fire devil became a waste.


    The principle of blue and purple clothing defeating fire demon is so simple and direct.


    Therefore, Tianzun and Lin haoxuan always think that the fire devil is invincible here, and the understanding that the God Emperor can''t beat him is ridiculous. They are looking at the thinking mode of the billionaire from the perspective of a common people.


    The levels are too far apart.


    "Big fairy, spare your life, little demon knows your mistake." Heaven knelt down and begged.


    "Since you are wrong, you should die." Blue purple clothing a point toward the heaven, that day respect immediately scream, ashes. "Wait..." Chen Fang couldn''t go on without saying a word.


    Because God is dead.


    "He can predict the future, and I expect him to tell me how to save linger?" Chen Fang said to LAN Ziyi.


    "It''s natural not to know the secrets of heaven!" Blue purple clothes said: "do you know the future? Do you want to die? "


    Chen Fang was in a daze.


    Blue purple clothes then said: "the future is doomed, no one can change.". Just like this little demon wants to change your destiny, want to take your body, but in the end, he can''t escape the fate of extinction. I don''t know if you can save situ ling''er. But I know one thing. If you are doomed to fail, no matter how hard you try, it will be futile. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Blue purple clothes then said to the fire devil, "you are at the bottom of the volcano. It''s destiny to suppress the eruption of the volcano. Your biggest delusion is to leave the volcano. I''ll break up your divine consciousness, and you''ll practice it for hundreds of years to see if you can understand today''s mistake. " After she finished, she waved her sleeve robe, and a golden light came.The spirit of the fire devil immediately dispersed and fell into the magma.


    Later, LAN Ziyi didn''t stay much. She called out the Golden Phoenix, and everyone took the Golden Phoenix and flew to the top of the crater.


    A crisis of topping is so simple that it can be solved by blue and purple clothes.


    As the sun sets, Shen and his party are waiting for Chen to release them.


    When people meet, they are filled with emotion. Xuanyuan Yadan directly into the arms of Qin Lin, Qin Lin tightly hugged Xuanyuan Yadan.


    This is a meeting with lovers!


    Lin Feng''s eyes met the eyes of Damiao Wang and his party. Damiao Wang sighed and said, "Gu Wang, you''re OK."


    Lin Feng light point first, he has always been emotional introverted people.


    And Doris came forward, hammered Chen Fang''s shoulder and said, "this time you scared us all."


    Chen Fang smiles a little. Then he looks at Shen Mo Nong.


    Shen Mo Nong smiles. Chen Fang''s mouth moved. He didn''t say two words. But Shen Morong knows that Chen Fang is saying thank you.


    White snow and wall Rhine also came forward and said: "I have seen your majesty!"


    Chen Fang smiles with emotion.


    After all this, Chen Fang looked at the blue and purple clothes in the distance.


    On this mountain, everything is lonely and proud.


    LAN Ziyi is even more proud of Han Mei. She doesn''t like to communicate with others. Although, Lin haoxuan is still a big fan of her.


    Chen Fang walked slowly behind the blue and purple clothes. "Thank you for coming all the way. I think if it wasn''t for you this time, I would be dead. " Chen Fang said.


    At this time, Chen Fang stood side by side with blue and purple clothes. Chen Fang saw the beautiful mountains ahead, which was so beautiful and bright.


    Blue purple light said: "this is the last time I save you."


    Chen Fang was stunned. He said, "OK, I see."


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s heart was sensitive.


    "Blue purple clothes said:" do you think I am not enough friends


    Chen Fang said, "no, as a friend, you have done your utmost."


    Blue purple clothes said: "you still have a long way to go, but if every time you have a crisis, it''s up to me. That will limit your growth. I hope you can think carefully when you do things in the future, and don''t always put yourself in an irreparable situation. " She pause, said: "in my opinion, where you are in the Song Emperor, and this crisis, you can avoid."


    Chen Fang said: "in the Song Dynasty, it was avoidable. But this time, the emperor came prepared. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "you don''t call him heaven, he is not worthy. He can deceive you only because there are flaws and loopholes in your heart. "


    Chen Fang can''t deny this, he said: "that''s right."


    Blue purple clothes said: "take a cut to gain wisdom, you always know your flaws and loopholes. Next time you''re fooled, no one can save you. "


    Chen Fang said, "I understand."


    After that, I will leave the undead for a while. No one can find me in the world. I can tell you frankly that I''m avoiding you. Because you are really in trouble next time. If you find me, I still can''t help you. "


    Chen Fang has fully understood the thought of LAN Ziyi, so there is no mustard in his heart. He said, "OK."


    LAN Ziyi said, "Chen Fang, you really need to put a little pressure on yourself. Save ling''er, fight Chen Tianya father and son, nothing is easy. Besides, I''m involved. I''m in a terrible situation. I hope I can get your help. It''s really hard to help you with your current cultivation. "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "what can I do for you? Your enemy will be... "


    Blue purple clothes said: "God Emperor, devil emperor, the great emperor of China, and Yun lei''er are all wandering in the void. Do you know why they want to travel in the void?"


    Chen Fang said: "is it not for the pursuit of more powerful cultivation?"


    Blue purple said: "yes, not all right!"


    Chen Fang said: "how to say?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "I feel the way of heaven in my cultivation, and I feel the power from the void."


    "Power from the void?" Chen Fang is extremely curious.


    Blue purple clothes said: "in ancient times, gods and demons came together. The period of three emperors and five emperors is the most powerful time for gods and demons. After that, it is said that there was a war between gods and demons. Now many magic weapons are handed down from ancient battlefields. After the war of gods and demons, many gods and Demons fell. In the Xia, Shang, Zhou and spring and Autumn Periods, gods and Demons gradually disappeared. Even if there are, they only dare to hide in the mountains. Later, the first emperor of Qin ruled the whole country, and the ghosts and gods did not dare to come near. "


    "Are you talking about unofficial history or true?" Chen Fang asked.


    Blue purple clothes said: "of course it is true."


    "How do you know?" Chen Fang asked.Blue purple clothes said: "I am from a lot of ancient magic tools in the induction out, there are also a few words in the ancient books and records to see."


    Chen Fang said, "didn''t Qin Shihuang want to live forever all his life? He should welcome ghosts and gods, right


    Blue purple clothes said: "you are wrong, in the period of Qin Shihuang, when Qin Shihuang was in his prime, he was very taboo to those who had great powers. Because they''re not bound. But later, he became obsessed with power and wanted to live forever... "

 Chapter 767

    Blue purple clothes said: "but who in the world can live forever? Qin Shihuang had no accomplishments. How could his body be immortal. Even if you give him the elixir, can he bear it? Therefore, it is a kind of foolish behavior for the later emperors to want to live forever. " She pause, said: "even if we practice hard, get a big chance, so what? It''s not a lot of doom, a little careless, will turn into powder."


    Chen Fang was deeply touched by what LAN Ziyi said.


    Blue purple clothes said: "we can survive, it is experienced a long period of dormancy and constant struggle. And over the years, we have tried to conform to the way of heaven. Although we live is a kind of disobedience to heaven! What''s more, during the period of the three emperors and five emperors, the mana culture was so brilliant, the immortals were everywhere, and the demons were like dogs. But later, which of these people lived over 500 years old? Didn''t most of them fall in the war between gods and demons? "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Blue purple clothes said: "we these people live, every day is like walking on thin ice. What''s more, what''s the reason for this robbery? "


    "Why?" Chen Fang asked.


    LAN Ziyi said: "this is a great reckoning of the way of heaven, just like the war between gods and demons in the era of three emperors and five emperors. Those who didn''t die before, and those who survive now, have to come to a liquidation. It''s just like the computer''s garbage accumulation. It''s time to clean up the memory. Do you understand? "


    Chen Fang said, "why do you all know this, but you still have to fight each other in the end?"


    LAN Ziyi said: "it''s funny that people have desires and selfish desires. Man is the cruelest thing. Cruel to people, even more cruel to the earth. Fight, even to destroy the earth. Aren''t the most common causes of human death caused by their own people? In the past five thousand years, how many peacetime people have been fighting and bleeding all the time? Where there are people, there is struggle! "


    Chen Fang said: "you''re right. Even a lot of times, I don''t want to join the fight. But I have never escaped these struggles. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "you are the king of destiny, if you develop well enough, maybe you can protect the next group of people in the future."


    Chen Fang is thoughtful. He suddenly asked, "well, what about the relationship between the destiny and the destiny?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "you want to ask, you and your big brother, two elder brothers between right?"


    Chen Fang said: "the elder brother and the second brother treat me deeply and sincerely. Even if they want my life, I will not hesitate. In the future, our brothers will never fight with each other! "


    Blue purple clothes said: "if you think so, I don''t say much. However, two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. Although you are brothers, what you will represent in the future is not your individual. You will have your own interest groups. "


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "in my heart, nothing is as important as the feelings between brothers."


    Blue purple said: "whatever you want."


    Chen Fang then said: "you said that the ancient gods, the ancient gods and demons are not dead?"


    Blue purple said: "yes, most of the gods and demons are dead. But there are also some extremely powerful supernatural powers, who secretly escape into the void under the guise of the war between gods and demons. Over the years, there have been rumors of gods among the people. Some people can connect with the God in the void through sacrifice, and use the power of God to reach the goal. "


    After LAN Ziyi said this, she said, "you see, there are always some very powerful businessmen in all the dynasties. These businessmen will make a fortune in all kinds of disasters and crises. In 2008, the financial crisis, howling everywhere, but there are still some people take the opportunity to get the pot full. For those gods and demons, they have the consciousness of going forward, and can understand opportunities and crises. The war between gods and Demons enabled them to escape the sanction of heaven and survive. Now, when the killing and looting against them comes, they will still have some people to take advantage of this opportunity to make greater achievements. "


    Chen Fang pondered. After a long time, he said, "so, your enemies will be them in the future?"


    Blue purple said: "that''s not sure. However, everyone will be doomed. Perhaps, the way of heaven will arrange something that is unique to me and that some of them need and that I can''t give. So you want to hide, can you? "


    "I see." Chen Fang said.


    Blue purple clothes said: "what do you understand?"


    Chen Fang said, "in the future, I will be more cautious and practice as soon as possible, so that I can help you."


    LAN Ziyi smiles and says, "every time I talk to you, I feel like teaching my son again. I also hope you can grow up quickly. " Chen Fang turned his eyes.


    Later, Chen Fang said, "it seems that my xuanhuang Shengu seed is too ostentatious on my forehead." He touched his forehead, but he was surprised.


    Because the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu are missing.


    "It''s still in the center of your eyebrows, but with the growth, it''s in the orifices. But it won''t affect your use! " Blue purple dress so say.


    At the same time, Chen Fang was relieved. He said, "by the way, can you tell me how to absorb the essence of fire evil from the bottom of volcano?"Blue purple clothes said: "everything depends on yourself, you think about it slowly. I''m going


    Chen Fang said, "so soon?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "otherwise?"


    Chen Fang was a little reluctant.


    Blue purple clothes said: "you should thank Luoning more. If she hadn''t rushed to see me this time, I wouldn''t have come in time."


    Chen Fang''s heart moved, and he realized that it was Luo Ning who rushed there. "And where is she now?"


    Blue purple said: "of course, in the undead. But I won''t keep her. How to contact her is your own business. "


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Then, the blue purple clothes turned around and leaped, and they were already on the Golden Phoenix. Then, the Golden Phoenix spread its wings and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Blue girl is worthy of being a fairy!" At this time, Lin haoxuan''s general sigh came.


    Chen Fang was startled. As soon as he looked back, he saw Lin haoxuan.


    "By the way, Chen Fang, have you talked to miss LAN for such a long time Lin haoxuan asked.


    Chen Fang could not help laughing and crying, and said, "no, we''ll talk about what you do."


    Lin haoxuan''s eyes flashed disappointment, he said: "unfortunately, blue girl also left too quickly, I also want to be close to blue girl."


    Chen Fang''s heart is funny. It seems that Lin haoxuan is in love with LAN Ziyi at first sight!


    That night, everyone raised their glasses to celebrate their close escape.


    But in Chen Fang''s heart, there is an apology for Lin Feng. Because of Lin Feng''s reincarnation Chen pan, this magic weapon that can fight against the one Yuan Sheng spirit sword has been destroyed.


    Chen Fang thought about asking LAN Ziyi for a magic weapon, but later, LAN Ziyi''s words revealed that he was serious and didn''t want to help Chen Fang any more. This makes Chen Fang feel that not everything, he can naturally ask for blue and purple clothes.


    So Chen Fang didn''t speak in the end. The only cheeky asked the essence of huosha, and was finally rejected by blue purple clothes.


    Lin Feng''s reincarnation Chen pan is destroyed, that''s all. The key is that Chen Fang also got the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    Chen Fang thinks that this is too wrong with big brother.


    At the banquet, everyone pushed the cup and discussed the cup. Chen Fang didn''t say much.


    Afterwards, Chen Fang didn''t want to mention it, but he told himself in his heart that he must find a magic weapon for his elder brother.


    The next day, King Miao and several law enforcement elders, including elder Mokong, went back to Tongtian cave first.


    If Lin Feng wants to get together with his brother, he won''t go back.


    Xuanyuan Tianfeng and Da Tianshi are going to return to the Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuan Yadan and Qin Lin stay here first.


    When Lin haoxuan left, Chen Fang asked some questions.


    "Master Lin!" Chen Fang showed great respect.


    Lin haoxuan likes Chen Fang very much, mainly because Chen Fang has a good relationship with LAN Ziyi. So Lin haoxuan has a different view of Chen Fang.


    "Brother Chen, what can I do for you? Is it about blue girl? " Lin haoxuan said.


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes. Then he said with a bitter smile, "master Lin, you are my second brother''s master. Don''t call me brother. It''s too much for me!"


    Lin haoxuan said: "it doesn''t matter."


    Chen Fang said: "generation should not be disordered!"


    Lin haoxuan said: "pedantic, I don''t care, you young people are still so pedantic." He did not care about these, said: "since it is not related to blue girl, you ask me to do it, what else can we talk about?"


    Chen Fang was speechless and said in his heart, "the only common language I can have with you is blue and purple clothes?" Then he thought, "ah, master Lin is also forced to fall in love with blue and purple clothes at first sight. But is blue and purple a master who can fall in love with you? "


    Chen Fang thought so, but he still said: "master Lin, this is it. I want to ask you how to absorb the essence of huosha into the seeds of xuanhuang holy valley. As you know, although I''ve got such a magic weapon as xuanhuang Shengu seed, I haven''t learned any strength yet. "


    Lin haoxuan suddenly realized and said, "Oh, it''s like this! I know that, but I''ll tell you, what''s in it for me? "


    Chen Fang thought quickly, said: "if you tell me, I will tell you a secret about blue and purple clothes."


    Lin haoxuan came to interest immediately, way: "what secret, say quickly."


    Chen Fang said, "I told you, and you have to tell me how to get the essence of huosha."


    "Deal, you say first!" Lin haoxuan road.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s no good. First of all, if you don''t want to do it, you can forget it."


    Lin haoxuan said: "good boy, you are cruel." He said, "it''s very easy to get the essence of huosha! The essence of the fire evil spirit flows in the magma, like a elf, moving back and forth. You just need to go to the magma to catch it, and after catching it, you can send it directly into the seeds of xuanhuang holy valley. "Chen Fang said: "the magma is extremely hot and the temperature is extremely high. How can we catch it?"

 Chapter 768

    "I don''t know!" Lin haoxuan said naturally.


    Chen Fang was speechless. He said, "it''s hard for Yuanshen to go down because of the temperature inside."


    Lin haoxuan said: "even if yuan Shen can go down, can he catch the essence of huosha? The temperature of that thing is thousands of times that of huosha! "


    Chen Fang was stunned. He said, "isn''t there no way?"


    Lin haoxuan said: "if the fire devil is still there and he listens to you, it can help you. But unfortunately, now the fire devil has been beaten into a fool. If Miss blue is still here, it''s a piece of cake to ask her for help. Why don''t I go with you to find Miss blue? "


    Chen Fang said, "forget it."


    "Why not?" Lin haoxuan said: "you know, the essence of huosha is a good thing. When you gather enough energy, you can send out huosha sabre, which will cut gold and crack jade. Moreover, to a certain extent, even the lake water can be instantly evaporated by the essence of huosha. So you know the power of that thing. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s no good looking for blue and purple clothes. Because I told her, but she didn''t help me


    "Oh dear!" Lin haoxuan said: "it seems that you don''t have enough face! You like this, you take me to find blue girl, I help you talk about love. Maybe Miss blue agreed? "


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "master Lin, you''d better go back to the Xuanyuan people. I''ll find a way myself."


    Lin haoxuan said: "then why? It''s nothing important for me to go back to Xuanyuan. You are in a hurry about this


    Chen Fang said, "well, elder, I remember that I still have something to deal with. Excuse me first." He turned and ran.


    "Stop!" Lin haoxuan immediately angry, he said: "you this boy, want to cheat! I told you the way to get the essence of huosha. Do you promise to tell me a secret about blue girl


    Chen Fang stopped, then turned around and said, "Oh, it''s easy to say, master. Blue purple clothes have a secret, that is she eat noodles don''t put onion ah


    With that, Chen Fang ran away.


    Lin haoxuan stood in the local area and murmured: "do you eat noodles without onions? Noodles without onions? It''s useless. I can''t invite blue girl to eat noodles, either! "


    In the afternoon, Lin haoxuan and Xuanyuan Tianfeng left. When he left, Lin haoxuan kept telling Chen Fang to think more about it.


    Chen Fang said that he would think it over. Let''s go first.


    Finally, Lin haoxuan was unwilling to leave.


    "Third brother, my master wants you to think about your body?" Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan stand together. Qin Lin asks curiously. Lin Feng is also on the side.


    Chen Fang''s face was a little queer. He said, "your master has moved in spring."


    "Ah?" Qin Lin said, "is my master excited in spring? What do you mean


    Xuanyuan Yadan chuckled and said, "brother Lin, why are you so stupid? It means that the master has fallen in love with the girl in blue and purple."


    "Ah?" Qin Lin was surprised.


    Chen Fang can''t help but take a look at Xuanyuan Yadan and think that the two sisters in law are really smart! He just said a linhaoxuan spring heart, Xuanyuan Yadan but directly said linhaoxuan like blue purple clothes.


    Qin Lin was relieved. He was amused and said, "master has always been an expert in the world. I didn''t expect that there would be times when I like women."


    Chen Fang said, "so he wants me to take him to see blue and purple clothes."


    Qin Lin said, "third brother, you have to help me with this."


    Lin Feng then said, "second brother, what do you think. What''s King Huang? Is she an ordinary woman in the world? How can the third brother rely on his familiarity with King Huang to lead the red line


    Qin Lin was stunned for a moment, and then he felt that it was not right.


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel relieved. He looks at Lin Feng gratefully. It''s hard for him to refuse. But if Lin Feng said that, Qin Lin would understand.


    Although the elder brother is indifferent, he is actually a considerate person.


    Later, Lin Feng said, "second brother, you haven''t formally introduced your younger sister to us yet?"


    Qin Lin is a smile, said: "yes, almost forget." He then said seriously: "big brother, third brother..." He grabbed Xuanyuan Yadan''s hand and said, "Xuanyuan Yadan, she is my love in this life and my wife."


    "Hello, second younger brother and sister!" Lin Feng said.


    "Good second sister-in-law!" Chen Fang immediately said.


    Xuanyuan Yadan one by one to see the ceremony, but is knowledgeable.


    Later, Qin Lin introduced Lin Feng to Xuanyuan Yadan. "Yadan, this is my elder brother, Lin Feng. I told you before that we have five brothers and sisters. Although we are not related by blood, our feelings are forged from the edge of life and death. Our feelings are closer than our brothers. "


    "Yadan has seen big brother!" Xuanyuan Yadan saluted and said.


    With a smile, Lin Feng said, "I''m in a hurry to meet you today. My elder brother is not ready for the present. Although this jadeite crystal jade is not a magic weapon, it''s a pure jade. It''s for you." His hand opened, but it was a crystal clear jade.Xuanyuan Yadan took it and said, "thank you, brother!"


    Chen Fang immediately patted his head and said, "Damn, I haven''t prepared a gift yet! This second sister-in-law, if you wait for me for a few days, I will... "


    Xuanyuan Yadan couldn''t help laughing. She said, "you are so confused, third brother. I am above you. I should give you a gift."


    "Ah, is that so?" Chen Fang felt his head, but he was a little embarrassed.


    Although Chen Fang can be called the overlord outside, he can stand alone. But in front of the two brothers, they were a little confused.


    Qin Lin is also a smile, he then formally introduced Chen Fang. "Yadan, this is my third brother, Chen Fang. He is the smartest of our brothers. When I said that, you wouldn''t hit me, would you


    Lin Feng smile, said: "this is the truth." He paused and said, "our brothers, no matter how great your achievements are, I will only be happy for you."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "second brother, you are trying to sow discord."


    Qin Lin laughs.


    Xuanyuan Yadan smiles at Chen Fang and says, "third brother, I often hear brother Lin talk about you and big brother. My sister-in-law knows that you just don''t have any magic weapon to weigh your hands After she finished, Qin Lin handed over a sword.


    It was a sword, and the scabbard was roaring.


    "This is the Xuanyuan sword of the Xuanyuan clan. Here you are!"


    Chen Fang immediately felt embarrassed and said, "it''s too expensive."


    Qin Lin said: "the gift your sister-in-law gave you is valuable or not. How dare you not? Is it not to give second brother face? "


    Chen Fang took the sword and said, "then I have to be respectful."


    Then Chen Fang pulled out his sword. The whole body of the sword was silver. The cold light on it was flowing. It was a good sword indeed! Although it''s not as good as Lixue Weiyang sword, it''s not worse than Yinsha magic sword.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but praise the sword. Then he put the sword into the scabbard and formally saluted Xuanyuan Yadan again.


    The next day, Doris, snow white and wallrhine returned to Boulder.


    Bai Xue and others are looking forward to Chen Fang''s return, but Chen Fang says that he will not go back for the time being. He has his own plan.


    In the blood clan, every prince has his own weight, and some earls have their own abacus. Moreover, Chen Fang also thinks that these people''s strength is not so good. He''s too lazy to work that hard!


    Now Chen Fang has seen it through. It''s better to improve his own cultivation. As long as their own cultivation is higher, those people of the blood clan dare not disobey. Because I have a reputation.


    Duorensi and Chen Fang talked a lot, duorensi was reluctant, but he also returned to the blood group. There is a cause he fought for in the blood clan.


    In addition, with the strength of Doris now, it is far from Chen Fang. It''s not very helpful to be around Chen Fang. On the contrary, when Dorrance returned to the blood clan, he could help Chen Fang control many things.


    That''s the biggest help.


    Shen Mo Nong also left. After all, she was the director of the sixth national security department and held an important position. It''s impossible to play with Chen Fang for a long time.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong did not say much. Chen Fang knows that Shen has done a lot of things, but there is no need to say more between them.


    That night, Chen Fang and Lin Feng talked a lot.


    Chen Fang didn''t open his mouth. Lin Feng said first, "third brother, don''t worry about me. Sometimes in life there must be, but never in life. I don''t want to always mention how much I care about our brothers'' friendship, but for me, no magic weapon or skill is as important as our relationship. "


    Chen Fang was moved, so he said, "brother, I want to find the juexian sword first."


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned, and then said, "now it seems that I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "I think it''s true," Chen said


    "Oh, why?" Asked Lin Feng.


    "Intuition," Chen said


    Lin Feng said, "well, I believe your intuition. But now you have the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. Are you going to leave here like this? "


    Chen Fang said: "brother means the essence of fire evil?"


    "That''s right," said Lin Feng


    Chen Fang said: "but I asked master Lin, he said the way to take the essence of huosha. It''s the essence of huosha. The temperature is very strong, and it''s in the magma. I really can''t extract it. Even Chen feirong''s spirit can''t go down, let alone capture the essence of huosha. "


    "Things that cannot be solved with mana don''t mean they can''t be solved with technology," Lin said He paused and said, "I remember you had a pair of dragon gloves, which seemed to be inviolable. Can we develop a robot that can take the essence of huosha with dragon binding gloves


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened. "But it''s hard for robots to survive in magma," he said


    Lin Feng said: "we can find a way to see what can resist the melting of magma. There must be such a substance. "Chen Fang began to think.


    "I think we can act separately," Lin said. Let the second younger brother go to find juexian sword. Let''s get out the essence of huosha first. "

 Chapter 769

    Chen Fang said, "juexian sword, I want to find it myself." He wanted to take juexian sword by himself and give it to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned, then he laughed and said, "I know your mind, but I''m not very interested in this sword. You and Chen Yihan are enemies. When you have juexian sword, you just restrain Chen Yihan. Isn''t that right? "


    "All the good things in the world, big brother, you want to give them to me." Chen Fang said: "but I also have my heart and persistence. Brother, you respect my meaning once, OK?"


    Lin Feng also knows that Chen Fang is always worried about the destruction of his reincarnation Chen pan. He said, "well, it''s up to you."


    Next, Chen Fang discusses with Lin Feng, Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan how to get the essence of huosha.


    This is also a brainstorming.


    Xuanyuan Yadan put forward a different opinion, she said: "it is almost impossible to completely withstand the high temperature of magma. However, the science and technology of M country is the most mature. When their spaceship goes deep into the universe, it takes into account that it will bear different degrees of high temperature. We can go to country m to find the people of their space agency and ask them to provide technical help. We are laymen, they are professionals. "


    "That''s a good idea," Chen said He paused and said, "however, our domestic technology has been able to land on the moon. It is estimated that we can go to the domestic space agency."


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "but one thing, third brother, you have to do more elaborate work. I believe that the technology of M country is more mature! "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s OK."


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "we put forward our needs, and then let them think of a way."


    Qin Lin said, "but I''m afraid people may not be willing to help. We don''t have much friendship with the space agency of M country. What''s more, it''s not something that friendship can handle. "


    Lin Feng said: "that''s not a problem. If it''s soft, it''s hard."


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "I know that there is a congressman named gopher in Los Angeles of M country. He has the ability that ordinary people can''t reach. If we find him and ask him to help, it won''t be a problem


    Lin Feng said, "well, I think that''s it. My second brother and sister-in-law and I went to gopher to solve this problem first. Then, third brother, take advantage of this time to find juexian sword. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, that''s it."


    The next day, all of them went their separate ways.


    Qin Lin and his wife went to Los Angeles with Lin Feng, while Chen Fang returned home.


    At the time of parting, Chen Fang and Lin Feng made a separate speech. Chen Fang asked: "elder brother, you should know that I, the second brother and you are all destiny, and I am the king of destiny. In the future, I don''t know what will happen? But I''m afraid that the change of the way of heaven will make our brothers become enemies. Don''t you think about it in your mind? Why don''t you ever guard against us? I know in my heart that if it wasn''t for you, our brothers would not be so affectionate. "


    Lin Feng said faintly: "what will happen in the future, we will talk about it in the future. If one day, it doesn''t matter if it really becomes a feud. At least we used to be brothers, right? "


    "Good!" Chen Fang laughed and said, "brother, I understand."


    That afternoon, Qin Lin and Lin Feng arrived in Los Angeles.


    Los Angeles is also a coastal city with pleasant scenery. The temperature during the day can reach 18 degrees centigrade. The sunshine is warm and gorgeous. When people bathe in it, they feel relaxed and comfortable.


    After arriving in Los Angeles, Lin Feng and Qin Lin did not go to worship Baining Tiandu. The main reason is that they are now full of uncertainty about the administrator of the divine realm. But I''m afraid that after I go in, I can''t come out.


    The three first stayed in a good hotel, and then Xuanyuan Yadan mastered the itinerary of Mr. gopher.


    At dinner, Xuanyuan Yadan said: "it''s really lucky that Mr. gopher will come back from Paris tomorrow. We can visit him directly when he comes home. "


    Both Lin Feng and Qin Lin are happy.


    After discussing the business, Lin Feng said: "business should be done, and entertainment should not be forgotten. Let''s go to the beach bar for a drink later. "


    Qin Lin smile, said: "I think so."


    Xuanyuan Yadan is naturally a man singing and a woman following.


    After dinner, the three went out of the hotel.


    Xuanyuan people have business in Los Angeles, so after they come down, their disciples have prepared a jeep for them.


    Qin Lin and Lin Feng both have cars in the holy land of Xiangshan, but obviously they won''t take the initiative to provoke people in the holy land.


    Now they have no feelings for the divine realm. Without the presence of the divine emperor, they have less reverence for the divine realm.


    Moreover, in Lin Feng''s view, the divine realm is now a mess, and there are no rules to speak of.


    Lin Feng drives, Qin Lin sits in the co pilot, while Xuanyuan Yadan sits at the back.


    The car drove all the way out and sped through the night in Los Angeles.The night in Los Angeles is brightly lit, and all kinds of ethnic groups walk along the streets. The vehicles on the road and the overpass reflect each other, and the lights form a long winding line.


    Half an hour later, the car came to the beach. There are several bars by the beach.


    Those bars are all made of wood, the decoration style is very chic, just like the spirit bar mentioned in the magic novel.


    Qin Lin suddenly said, "why don''t we get some beer and snacks and go to the secluded seaside to chat and drink, brother?"


    "All right," said Lin Feng


    Qin Lin then said, "well, brother, I''ll buy some wine."


    With a smile, Lin Feng said, "good!"


    soon, Qin Lin got off the bus. Xuanyuan Yadan is still in the car. Although she and Qin Lin are husband and wife, Lin Feng is there. Naturally, Xuanyuan Yadan is not good enough to be too sticky with Qin Lin.


    After Qin Lin got off the bus, it would be very embarrassing if Xuanyuan Yadan and Lin Feng didn''t say a word on the bus.


    Although Lin Feng is indifferent, he is not indifferent to his brother. He will take care of Xuanyuan Yadan, so it''s his first conversation. "Sister in law, how do you know your second brother?"


    Xuanyuan Yadan was stunned for a moment, and then she said: "it''s a chance to know brother Lin, and it''s also the most critical moment."


    "Oh?" Lin Feng said.


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "elder brother must remember that Lin was not willing to eat the blood of living people, right?"


    Lin Feng said: "I remember that the second younger brother is a kind-hearted man. He is kind-hearted. His quality is rarely seen."


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "speaking of this, if you compare brother Lin with brother you, in fact, I respect you more."


    "Me?" With a faint smile, Lin Feng said, "although I''m not an unforgivable evil, I''ve done a lot of bad things."


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "but elder brother, you can''t do anything for brother Lin and his third brother. You are stronger and braver than brother Lin and the third brother. At that time, brother Lin and his third brother would have died if they hadn''t been for you. Brother, you carry all the evils on your shoulders. "


    Lin Feng said: "it''s all in the past. There''s nothing to mention. You haven''t told me how my second younger brother survived? "


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "well, it''s also good news for Lin Ge''s good people. I have a little pet called Xiao Qi. This little seven is an archaic mosquito. He likes to take poison. Anything with poison is its tonic. That time, in the Alps, lingo was dying because he didn''t get blood. When I was dying, I happened to meet the king of wolf and scorpion I was tracking. Lingo ate the blood of wolf Scorpion King. That wolf Scorpion King provided blood for brother Lin and solved the fire poison on him. And my little seven will suck away the toxin from Lin Ge. In this way, Lin Ge will be OK. "


    Lin Feng said, "I see. You are my second brother''s savior. "


    Xuanyuan Yadan smiles.


    She felt that meeting Qin Lin was a great fate. Two people can be together, that is the happiest thing for her.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yadan felt that his life had nothing to ask for.


    Just then, Qin Lin has come.


    "What are you talking about, so happy?" After Qin Lin came up, he asked with a smile. He watched his elder brother and his wife get along well, but he was happier than anything.


    In fact, he was worried that his brothers could not accept Xuanyuan Yadan.


    In his heart, brothers are family. Only by the family blessing love, that is the most beautiful.


    Then Lin Feng drove a long distance. Finally, we arrived at a beach without people and lights.


    Three people get out of the car and sit on the beach.


    There are no lights here, the sea breeze blowing, with a salty taste. In addition, there is also a sense of coolness!


    The distant lighthouse is the guiding light in the dark.


    Qin Lin opened the black beer and handed it to Lin Feng and his wife.


    "Brother, do it, celebrate that our brothers have their own happiness and career!" Qin Lin said.


    Lin Feng had a fight with Qin Lin. He said with a smile, "it''s a pity that Mo Wu is not here."


    Qin Lin said: "I''ve always been in touch with Mo Wu. Now he''s playing around happily and carefree."


    Lin Feng said: "Mo Wu''s ambition is not above cultivation. It''s up to him. It''s better not to get involved


    Qin Lin said: "also, let''s try to be more aggressive here. If he is in trouble in the future, he can help him."


    Lin Feng smiles.


    Three people drink and chat like this, but they are very comfortable.


    But half an hour later, something unexpected happened.


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin immediately felt that someone was coming towards them.


    Lin Feng, Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan stood up immediately.But there came a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s gait is windy and his bearing is extraordinary.


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin didn''t know the man. Moreover, Lin Feng''s sharp eyes showed that the cultivation of the middle-aged man was about seven powers.


    This cultivation is good in the secular world. But compared with Qin Lin and Lin Feng, they are not worth mentioning.


    So, what does this middle-aged man come for?

 Chapter 770

    The middle-aged man came to the ten meters of the three and stood still.


    The middle-aged man, dressed in Zhongshan suit, looks like an intellectual.


    "Who''s coming?" Lin Feng didn''t have a good face, he said coldly.


    The middle-aged man''s face was mild. He said, "my surname is Hou, and my single name is Yao."


    "We don''t seem to know you," said Lin Feng


    Hou Yao said, "I''m the first generation of inner disciples in Shenyu. I can be regarded as your martial uncle."


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin were not surprised. In fact, when Hou Yao appeared, they guessed that this guy might be from the divine realm.


    At this time, Lin Feng was in full control. He said: "the divine realm is now in chaos, and people are unknown, abusing power. My third brother was expelled from Shenyu for no reason. Today, we are not in the realm of God. What are you doing when you come to us? "


    Lin Feng doesn''t like to beat around the Bush and clearly shows his attitude. What''s more, Lin Feng''s words are very clear. First, I''m dissatisfied with you. Second, to say the rules, I am outside the realm of God, you can''t control me. Unless it is called by the emperor, he will not serve Zhao!


    Hou Yao said: "it seems that Mr. Chen, you have a great opinion on the new domain master."


    Lin Feng said: "I only know the God Emperor, I don''t know who is the domain master."


    Hou Yao''s face cooled down, and he said: "now the master of Shendi is wandering in the void, and everything in Shenyu is taken care of by elder martial brother Tianzong. Elder martial brother Tianzong is the new domain leader, who governs the overall situation. Mr. Chen, you''d better pay attention to what you say. "


    Lin Feng sneered and said, "I always talk like this. What do you want to do? You have forced my third brother against us. Are you going to force us too? That''s OK. As long as you dare to declare war, I''ll go up and summon Tongtian cave, blood clan and Xuanyuan clan of my second brother to come. I''d like to see if Zuo Tianzong, the domain master, is still stable. "


    Lin Feng''s words are sharp and clear, but he doesn''t give you the face of Zuo Tianzong.


    Moreover, if you really unite Tongtian cave, blood clan and Xuanyuan clan. Now that there is no support from the God, the God is really dangerous.


    Hou Yao''s face changed. He then said, "Mr. Chen, I''m not here to talk to you today. I''m here to convey the Lord''s command. I''m here to order you to go to God''s Kingdom immediately and meet the Lord! "


    "No!" Lin Feng said: "you go back and tell Zuo Tianzong that we won''t go. What he wants, I''ll follow Lin Feng. "


    "Good!" Hou Yao''s eyes flashed anger, then he turned around and left in a hurry.


    After Yao left, Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan didn''t say much. Lin Feng shows his attitude. Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan will never blame him. Moreover, Qin and Lin also knew that they could not go to the divine realm. Go, isn''t the sheep into the tiger''s mouth?


    Xuanyuan Yadan pondered for a moment, then said: "brother, do you think the next step, how will Zuo Tianzong react?"


    Lin Feng said: "Zuo Tianzong suddenly came from looking for no fun. There is something strange about it. I guess it''s Chen Yihan who''s behind the scenes. "


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "Zuo Tianzong is the domain master. He should know that it''s not good for him to fall out with us at present. How could he be so angry? "


    Lin Feng said: "I think it should be like this. Zuo Tianzong only knows about me, but he doesn''t know that his second younger brother has already completed his cultivation. Chen Yihan probably thinks that they are quite sure to deal with us. "


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "our Xuanyuan people have always been secretive, and not swaggering. Lin Ge''s cultivation breakthrough is also a recent thing. It''s normal that they don''t know. "


    Qin Lin said with a smile: "I have not drunk blood yet. If they dare to come, we will tear our face and kill them. I''ll take it out on my third brother. "


    Lin Feng said: "but I don''t think they will do it. I''ve talked about the Xuanyuan clan, Tongtian cave and blood clan. These three forces will definitely make Zuo Tianzong think about it. Chen Yihan wants to take advantage of himself. He has nothing to stir up. He is not absolutely sure now. He will not do it easily. "


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "it is estimated that Chen Yihan is still nostalgic about xuanhuang Shengu seed."


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover." Lin Feng said: "let''s be alert tonight. The most important thing is to get rid of Mr gopher."


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "what big brother said is."


    Lin Feng also smiles.


    The three were so disturbed by Hou Yao that they lost a lot of interest. Then he went back home.


    After returning to the hotel, Qin Lin has a room with Xuanyuan Yadan.


    The light in the room is very soft.


    Qin Lin asked Xuanyuan Yadan with some worry and said, "sister Dan, you don''t blame big brother, do you?"


    "What do I blame big brother for?" Xuanyuan Yadan said with a smile: "brother silly Lin, are you afraid that I will think that elder brother likes to make his own decisions?"


    Qin Lin nodded and said, "yes."


    "Do you blame big brother for making his own decisions?" Xuanyuan Yadan asked.Qin Lin said: "of course I won''t. elder brother is a decisive person. My brother will listen to what he wants me to do. "


    "That elder brother wants you to kill innocent people?" Xuan Yuan Ya Dan immediately teases to say.


    Qin Lin was slightly stunned, and then said: "elder brother will not let me kill innocent people, elder brother has his own discretion."


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "don''t worry. How can I blame big brother? Big brother is your big brother, and also my big brother. I am only grateful for what you have done. Let''s not say that elder brother''s treatment today is completely appropriate. Even if it''s not appropriate, we should obey elder brother''s decision as younger brother and younger sister! "


    Qin Lin couldn''t help but feel happy. He hugged Xuanyuan Yadan''s soft waist, and kissed her attractive red lips, saying: "sister Dan, you are so nice. I think I must have saved the galaxy in my last life, and I will have such a good wife as you in this life. "


    Xuanyuan Yadan''s eyes are also sweet.


    Two people gentle after a moment, Xuanyuan Yadan said: "do you know why I say big brother''s disposal is very appropriate?"


    Qin Lin is not stupid, he said: "because we can not go back to the realm of God, so go back, equal to the sheep into the tiger."


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "yes, what else is there?"


    Qin Lin said: "although big brother is tough, but at the same time, he expresses his dissatisfaction quietly and shows his strength, which makes Zuo Tianzong afraid."


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "what else?"


    Qin Lin said, "is there anything else?"


    Xuanyuan Yadan said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t see a point, that is, Zuo Tianzong knows we won''t go back. But he still sent Hou Yao. Do you know why? "


    Qin Lin was slightly surprised, and then said: "he wants us to resist his will, and then become famous, so that we can fight?"


    "Right solution!" Xuanyuan Yadan said: "big brother can see it at a glance, which is why big brother is so tough."


    Qin Lin said, "I see."


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "you are so stupid. In many places, you have to learn more from elder brother or third brother. "


    Qin Lin said with a smile, "I''m silly. I wish I had your smart wife."


    Xuanyuan Yadan pursed a smile and said, "now you can talk sweet words and play tricks."


    "I''m telling you the truth." Qin Lin called to bump into the sky.


    In the realm of God, Tianzong hall has been renamed the Lord''s mansion!


    At the moment, the lights are bright in the Lord''s house.


    In the side hall, Zuo Tianzong sat at the top.


    Chen Yihan and fan Wuyu, as well as two trusted elders, were sitting by.


    After Hou Yao came in, he reported everything about seeing Lin Feng.


    Hou Yao repeated it without missing a word. After that, he didn''t say much. He is a clever man!


    "That''s ridiculous!" Zuo Tianzong was so angry that he smashed the coffee table with one palm.


    Everyone was silent.


    Zuo Tianzong''s anger spread throughout the side hall.


    "How can a forest peak be so unruly. When I was in charge of Tianzong temple, these young people didn''t know where to eat mud. Now they have hard wings, so they dare to challenge me? "


    Fan Wuyu is weak now, his cultivation is not as good as Zuo Tianzong, and he has no outstanding talents. He was convinced of Zuo Tianzong, so he immediately echoed and said, "master of the region, Lin Feng is like Qin Lin and Chen Fang. It''s really hateful."


    Zuo Tianzong took a look at fan Wuyu, and then said, "Yihan, how many people do you need to take to capture Lin Feng? If you can''t live, you can die. "


    Chen Yihan said: "Yuzhu, I haven''t fully recovered from my injury. I''m afraid I can''t fight for you. So please forgive me


    "Are you hurt? How did you get hurt? " Zuo Tianzong asked immediately.


    "Something went wrong in the practice." Chen Yihan said.


    Chen Yihan didn''t mention xuanhuang Shengu seed at all. He didn''t tell Zuo Tianzong that he robbed xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    He did mention the arrival of Lin Feng. But he just wanted to see if he could take advantage of it. He''s not going to fight any more uncertain battles.


    In other words, he didn''t take the initiative to provoke the defeat on the other side of Mount Fuji. Originally, he was going for the treasure. How could he expect to meet Chen Fang and Lin Feng. And now that I have met him, it is impossible for him to admit defeat.


    In fact, Chen Yihan kept his father''s words in mind and focused on improving his cultivation. He didn''t take the initiative to provoke Chen Fang.


    He went to find xuanhuang Shengu seed, which is also to improve cultivation!


    At present, the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu were taken away by Shengsheng, and it was hard for him to swallow.


    Zuo Tianzong also knew that Chen Yihan''s words were evasion, and his anger was even worse. But in the end, Zuo Tianzong endured it, because the reason why he is now in a stable position is also inseparable from Chen Yihan''s support.Chen Yihan''s own cultivation is advanced, and he has the fierce sword of yiyuansheng spirit sword. In addition, he was also the son of the devil emperor. Zuo Tianzong was afraid that when he was investigated by the God Emperor in the future, the devil emperor could help him.


    Therefore, Zuo Tianzong can only endure Chen Yihan.

 Chapter 771

    "In that case." Zuo Tianzong said: "well, elder Li, elder yuan, and younger martial brother fan, you should bring some experts to bring back Lin Feng and Qin Lin. If they insist on resisting, they will be killed! "


    "Yes, domain master!" Fan Wuyu and others did not dare to refuse Zuo Tianzong''s orders. Zuo Tianzong has already been eating in Chen Yihan. If they refuse Zuo Tianzong again, it is estimated that Zuo Tianzong will really get angry.


    Besides, fan Wuyu and others are also highly skilled. Let them work together to catch the two younger generation, they still don''t feel any pressure.


    At this time, a voice came in. "Domain master, this is not appropriate."


    It was Cheng Jianhua who had not seen him for a long time.


    Cheng Jianhua came slowly.


    At this moment, Cheng Jianhua is dressed in white. His eyes are pretty, but he is a beautiful young man. Moreover, his temperament has changed a lot, no longer the kind of feminine before. It''s smart and elegant now.


    Cheng Jianhua''s dark temperament has completely disappeared.


    But that doesn''t mean Cheng Jianhua is a good man. It can only be said that Cheng Jianhua''s Taoism is more profound.


    Besides, good and bad people, this is a very abstract topic. It can''t be said that against Chen Fang is a bad person, and those who stand beside him are good people.


    The standard of good and bad people is not set by Chen Fang.


    In fact, after all, we are all the same people. Chen Fang has his desire. He works hard for his desire.


    People like Cheng Jianhua also have their own desires. He is also working for his own desire.


    Say desire may not sound good, then describe it as a dream!


    They are all working hard for their dreams.


    At this time, Cheng Jianhua entered slowly, standing in the center of the side hall.


    Zuo Tianzong looked at Cheng Jianhua, but there was a look of appreciation and respect in his eyes.


    "Jianhua, you''re just in time. Take a seat." Zuo Tianzong rare smile, and then very gentle said.


    Cheng Jianhua sat aside.


    Chen Yihan''s eyes are very cold. He takes a cold look at Cheng Jianhua, but he doesn''t say much.


    "Domain master, you can''t fight against Lin Feng and Qin Lin yet." Cheng Jianhua said in a deep voice.


    Zuo Tian said: "Oh? Jianhua, can you give me your reasons? "


    Cheng Jianhua said: "both Lin Feng and Qin Lin are predestined. The word" predestined "is not simple. Now let''s not talk about their accomplishments. But it''s not likely that you want to surrender to two fatalists at once. It is better for us to live in peace with those who are appointed by heaven. " After a pause, he continued: "what''s more, now Qinlin represents Xuanyuan, Chenfang represents Xuezu, and Linfeng controls Tongtian cave. These three people''s feelings are good. Once they really have a bad relationship, the trouble will never be small. So I suggest you bear the anger for a while


    Zuo Tian said: "even if you can bear the anger for a moment, do you want to endure it forever?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "Lord of the region, those who are destined by heaven have their own destiny. If we don''t find them, their troubles will not end. Therefore, we just need to be patient and wait for the opportunity. If the opportunity comes, we can take advantage of it. "


    Zuo Tianzong kept silent.


    Later, he asked elder Li, "elder Li, what do you think?"


    Elder Li and elder yuan naturally didn''t want to take the job. At this time, they immediately went down the slope and said, "what Jianhua said is very reasonable."


    Fan Wuyu immediately agreed.


    Zuo Tianzong is not a fool. He was angry just now. In fact, he was a little down. Besides, the anger is much less now. At this time, seeing everyone''s dissuasion, he naturally went down the slope. "That''s it."


    Then, Zuo Tianzong said, "that''s all for today. Everyone''s gone."


    "They all got up and left. Zuo Tianzong said," Jianhua, you stay. "


    Cheng Jianhua said, "yes, domain master!"


    After the rest of the group left, Zuo Tianzong got up and lovingly pulled Cheng Jianhua to his side and sat down.


    "Jianhua, you''ve been away for three months. It seems that you''ve improved a lot in these three months?" Zuo Tianzong said with a smile.


    Cheng Jianhua smile, said: "are entrusted to the domain master Hong Fu, this time out, it is indeed a small harvest."


    Zuo Tianzong said, "that''s good." He then said, "with your current cultivation, you should not follow Chen Yihan any more. Well, I''ll announce in public tomorrow that you''ll be promoted to be a teacher and in charge of the magistracy at the same time. How about that? " Cheng Jianhua says: "domain Lord, this cannot."


    Zuo Tianzong was puzzled and said, "why not?"


    "If you do this, you will make Chen Yihan unhappy," Cheng said


    Zuo Tianzong said, "why doesn''t he like it? Can''t he see the people under his command?"


    Zuo Tianzong is an old fox, but he said it on purpose, which makes Cheng Jianhua and Chen Yihan feel resentful.


    Cheng Jianhua said: "it doesn''t matter whether I''m a teacher or not, whether I''m the director of the referee. But Chen Yihan is also one of the destiny, and his father is the devil emperor Chen Tianya. We also need to work with Chen Yihan to fight against all external threats. Now, you know it. The blood clan, Xuanyuan clan and Tongtian cave are all in Chen Fang''s hands. Chen Fang was removed under Chen Yihan''s encouragement. We and Chen Fang have become enemies, so the Xuanyuan clan and Tongtian cave will also be rivals. Especially now, the major forces are swarming out. The robbery has come, so we have to deal with it carefully! ""Jianhua, what you said is very reasonable!" Zuo Tian said: "but what do you do for?"


    Zuo Tianzong''s heart is like a mirror, saying that Cheng Jianhua should be the director of the tribunal is actually a kind of trial.


    With a smile, Cheng Jianhua said, "among the various forces, Shenyu is not the most powerful. But the divine realm is the most special. "


    This need not be said by Cheng Jianhua, but Zuo Tianzong knew it very well.


    The reason why Shenyu is special is that Shenyu has four emperors!


    The magic emperor, the great emperor of China, the great emperor of Shura, and the God Emperor are all people in the God domain. No one dares to be too presumptuous with Shenyu. They are afraid that the four emperors will come back. Moreover, the resources of Shenyu are very rich.


    "You go on." Zuo Tianzong said.


    Cheng Jianhua said: "a person walking on a dangerous dam is easy to be washed away by water. Now the killing and robbing come, and the gods and demons come out together. The world is already very dangerous. It''s the best way to keep warm. And I tell you the truth, although Chen Yihan is a man of destiny, he is indifferent and naturally cold. I will follow him. If he is in trouble, he will be the first to sacrifice me. "


    Zuo Tianzong said: "there is nothing wrong with this. The most important thing for those of us who practice Taoism is ourselves. If I were you, I would be no exception. "


    Cheng Jianhua said, "that''s true, but at least you have given me respect, haven''t you?"


    If Zuo Tianzong took a deep look at Cheng Jianhua, he said: "so, the person you want to be loyal to is me, can I understand that?"


    Cheng Jianhua said, "yes, domain master!"


    Zuo Tianzong smile, said: "very good, Jianhua, you can rest assured, I will not treat you badly."


    Cheng Jianhua said, "by the way, domain master, I have something for you." After he finished, he took out one thing from jiexumi.


    It was a small crystal clear porcelain vase.


    "What is this?" Zuo Tianzong asked curiously.


    Cheng Jianhua said: "this is nectar, which was taken by the ancient gods. A drop of manna is worth as much as Tiandan


    Zuo Tianzong was surprised and said: "so magical?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "there are about 100 drops of nectar in it. You can have a try, and you will know whether what I said is true or false."


    Zuo Tianzong said, "I naturally believe in Jianhua. It''s just, where do you come from? "


    "You should be able to guess," Cheng said


    Zuo Tianzong was shocked and said, "it''s said that you can communicate with the ancient gods in the void. Is it true?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "this is a chance. If it were not for this chance, Jianhua would not have achieved what it is today."


    Zuo Tian said: "well Who is this God? "


    "I can''t mention the name of master. Please forgive me!" Cheng Jianhua said.


    When Zuo Tianzong saw that Cheng Jianhua didn''t want to say it, he stopped asking. He took a deep look at Cheng Jianhua, and then said: "well, your master is better than the four emperors? Is that an answer? "


    Cheng Jianhua said with a wry smile, "I have never really seen the master or the four emperors. So domain master, this question is not that I don''t want to answer you, but that I really can''t answer it. "


    Zuo Tianzong nodded. He said with a smile, "I asked casually. Then, is it possible for your master to return from the void? "


    Cheng Jianhua said, "I asked master about this, but master said," don''t ask. "


    Zuo Tianzong doesn''t doubt Cheng Jianhua''s sincerity. Cheng Jianhua really doesn''t know these problems very well.


    "It''s getting late, so Jianhua, you can go back and have a rest early." Zuo Tianzong then said.


    "All right, master!" Cheng Jianhua got up and said.


    Zuo Tianzong also got up and personally sent Cheng Jianhua out of the prefecture.


    After Cheng Jianhua left the mansion, he didn''t go far away when he met Chen Yihan, who was waiting for him alone in the garden.


    Chen Yihan was dressed in black and his eyes were cold.


    Cheng Jianhua, dressed in white, has an extraordinary bearing, and his aura is not weaker than that of Chen Yihan.


    "I remember the first time I saw you, you didn''t dare to show up in front of me, just like a dog." Chen Yihan light said: "now you are very, also faintly dare to sit on an equal footing with me."


    Cheng Jianhua said faintly: "everyone''s birth is different. You were born in a famous family. You were born with such a great talent as the devil emperor. And I was born just a little Xuanyi gate. Although my master has some skills, they are not worth mentioning compared with your father. What''s more, I have to be suspicious of my master since I was a child. " When he said this, he added: "not to mention that people are born unequal, even the same fruit can be divided into three, six and nine grades. So I have nothing to complain about. However, the king, marquis and generals would rather have seed. People may be others'' dogs all their lives, but no one would really like to be a dog all their lives. "

 Chapter 772

    Chen Yihan, with a sneer on his lips, said, "what a prince, marquis and general. I''d rather have seed. Do you really think you can be on an equal footing with me now? "


    Cheng Jianhua said, "I know. I used to work for you. Now all of a sudden, it''s hard for you to accept. "


    Chen Yihan showed a chill in his eyes. He said, "believe it or not, I can kill you here."


    Chen Yihan knows that Cheng Jianhua''s strength today can not be underestimated, and the wisest way is to unite Cheng Jianhua. But people are emotional, few people can be so rational. Especially for people like Chen Yihan, who was born a child of heaven and was superior to others. He has always been arrogant.


    However, Cheng Jianhua was not frightened by Chen Yihan''s words. He said, "Yihan, you have a Yuansheng spirit sword, which is the peak of six heaven cultivation. Your yiyuansheng spirit sword is extremely fierce. In today''s world, few people can hurt you. But I can tell you clearly, you really can''t kill me now. "


    After a pause, he said, "I know you look down on me. But don''t forget, your cheap brother''s accomplishments are not bad. Moreover, they also got xuanhuang Shengu seeds. Chen Fang and other brothers like Lin Feng and Qin Lin, together with the forces behind them, do you think you can rest easy by relying on the divine realm? Do you think the domain master will really plan for you? You should lower your head and cooperate with me now. You shouldn''t push me to the enemy, understand? "


    "Cooperation?" After all, Chen Yihan was not a young man. He immediately put up with his anger. "How do you think you should cooperate with me?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "it''s very simple. In this era, when murder and robbery come, what''s the most important thing for you and me? Strength is the most important, magic weapon is the most important. If you only have one yuan spirit sword, it''s a little thin. What''s more, you are always in the realm of God. Even if you become the Lord of the realm of God, what then? "


    Chen Yihan took a look at Cheng Jianhua and said, "look at what you''ve said. What''s your plan?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "my master told me that there is a blessed cave in a remote area of South Africa, where there are many magic weapons. If you are interested, let''s go together


    "If there is no danger, you will not share this information with me," Chen said


    Cheng Jianhua said: "of course, there will be danger. First, it is difficult to find a blessed place in the cave. Second, there may be a descendant of Manshen to guard the cave. Let''s both go to win! "


    Chen Yihan said, "when are you going to leave?"


    "If you like, we can start now." Cheng Jianhua said.


    Chen Yihan said, "that''s good!"


    He is not afraid of Cheng Jianhua''s tricks, because he is confident that he can cope with all this.


    This is not Chen Yihan''s blind arrogance, but a kind of calm and courage that he should have when he arrived at this cultivation.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan Yadan and Qin Lin enjoy a wonderful time. Lin Feng sits on his knees and practices quietly.


    Nothing happened all night!


    By the next morning, Lin Feng and Qin Lin were sure that there would be no reaction from Shenyu.


    At ten o''clock that evening, Xuanyuan Yadan''s information came, and Mr gopher went to see his mistress.


    Congressman gopher has a wife and a daughter, but he''s still looking for a presenter on the t show of MTV.


    The place of appointment is in the presidential suite of Hanxi hotel.


    The honourable gopher came in disguised.


    It''s also official that when the congressman gopher and the beautiful blonde host are happy, Lin Feng and Qin Lin break in.


    Xuanyuan Yadan did not go in, she is a girl, how to see this exciting scene.


    Facing Mr goffel, Lin Feng was very direct and first lost a million euro Swiss promissory note.


    "Mr gopher, here''s a million euros. You can check whether it''s true now." Lin Feng said, "here''s the thing. I have something to ask you for help. If you can''t, or if you don''t want to. Then the one million euro will not be with you, and I will cut your throat, and I will do what I say. "


    Lin Feng sent out a sense of cold killing.


    This sense of killing forced the past, and the beautiful host couldn''t help being incontinent.


    There was a whiff in the room.


    Lin Feng could not help frowning in the Qin forest.


    In fact, at this time, Mr gopher was also frightened. "After all, what can I do for you?" He asked in a trembling voice.


    He was really afraid that the other side would force him to betray his country or betray state secrets in such a big battle! In that case, he would be very embarrassed.


    But immediately, after hearing Lin Feng''s request, Mr gopher was relieved. He happily accepted the Swiss promissory note, and then said: "you really scared me. I thought how hard it was to do so solemnly. This is no problem. I can arrange it right away! "


    "That''s good!" Lin Feng is not wordy, he asked: "give you ten days, can complete?""I will try my best to urge it. I think there should be no problem," Mr gopher said


    Lin Feng said, "that''s good." After a pause, he said, "I hope you don''t play some unnecessary tricks, because if we want to kill you, even if you are hiding under the table of the round table, you will also die." When he finished, he reached out and grabbed in the air. The lamp, three meters away, burst.


    Councillor gopher and his lover were startled again. They looked at Lin Feng with awe in their eyes.


    After that, Lin Feng and Qin Lin left gopher''s room.


    After leaving Hanxi Hotel, Lin Feng said to Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan, "second younger brother, younger sister, you two should stay here for a while, so it''s a good honeymoon. I want to go back to China. When you get in touch with me, my third brother will come back. I''ll come back. "


    Qin Lin said with a smile, "is elder brother going to see his sister-in-law?"


    Lin Feng smile, but do not say this stubble. He is more introverted than Qin Lin in emotion.


    At this time, China is in a good time of spring in March.


    Chen Fang''s first trip back to China was to Yanjing, where he inevitably had to contact Shen monong. As a result, he did not see Shen. Because Shen Molong went to the west, where there was some trouble she needed to solve.


    Chen Fang communicates with Shen Molong on the phone. Chen Fang smiles and asks, "do you want me to help you?"


    Shen Mo Nong smiles and says, "when I don''t know you, I always put out the fire everywhere. Now that my accomplishments have grown, can''t I walk? "


    Chen Fang also casually said, he said: "then you are busy. Come to me if you need to. "


    Shen said, "why did you come back so soon? You came back alone? "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. He came back alone."


    "According to the truth, Lin Feng should go to find juexian sword with you." Shen said curiously.


    "I''m going to find it alone. Brother has other things to do." Chen Fang said.


    Shen didn''t ask any more questions. She then said, "if you need help, you can go to Yuan Chu for help."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not necessary. There''s nothing to trouble him."


    Shen monong said, "it''s up to you!"


    Then the two ended the call.


    The weather in Yanjing is very good. It''s eleven o''clock in the morning.


    Cloudless, sunny.


    This is a very rare weather in Yanjing. Many times, the haze here is a headache.


    Chen Fang wore a dark red shirt inside and a thin casual coat outside. Under the body are jeans and casual shoes!


    Chen Fang''s hair is still short, the whole person looks very energetic.


    For a moment, Chen Fang was in a good mood. He was walking in the street, looking at the people coming and going in the street, watching young men and women in love cuddle with each other, or talking and laughing among colleagues, or


    On the road, there is still a lot of traffic.


    Double decker buses pass in front of us.


    This is the metropolis.


    Chen Fang felt very happy when he was in the middle of it. He cherished all this and was still alive.


    Chen Fang didn''t know when he would die. He often had to go through the hardships of life and death. He couldn''t escape. So at the moment, he is greedily breathing the beautiful air.


    "Maybe the next second, I''ll die!" Chen Fang said to himself, "so, why don''t I live happily?"


    "What scruples do I need to have when I''m alive?" Chen Fang said to himself.


    After thinking about this, Chen Fang suddenly felt that he was a little hungry. He wanted to eat roast goose rice, he wanted to eat a lot of things, and he wanted to drink ice beer and so on.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang found a good Chinese restaurant and went in.


    After he went in, he ordered a large table. And there are also roast geese. Although not every restaurant has roast geese, it happens that this restaurant has them.


    Half an hour later, the dishes came up one after another. Chen Fang picked up his chopsticks and began to enjoy them.


    After dinner, Chen Fang leaned against the sofa. He sat by the window and the sun came in.


    Some waiters on the other side looked at Chen Fang from time to time. First, they marveled at Chen Fang''s appetite. Second, they felt that this man was too tasteful.


    Chen Fang ignored these, and then he took out the map. Then he took out his mobile phone to mark it.


    Juexian sword is on Donglai island in the East China Sea. Donglai island is floating.


    It''s not easy to find Donglai Island, but first, Chen Fang has to find Donghai.


    Many people are familiar with the East China Sea because there is a dragon palace in the East China Sea in journey to the West. But in fact, there are many in the East China Sea.


    The East China Sea where juexianjian is located is on the south coast.


    "I want to go to Ninghai first. Ninghai is 3600 kilometers away from Yanjing. You can take a plane to Yongning province first, and then take a car to Ninghai city. There are many fishing villages one hundred miles east of Ninghai city. Those fishermen live by the sea. You can ask them about Donglai island. In addition, there are charter companies in Ninghai City, where you can find a fleet to accompany you to sea. "Chen Fang calculated one by one.

 Chapter 773

    Juexian sword is not easy to find.


    But Chen Fang also knows that it is not easy to get a good magic weapon. What''s more, the juexian sword can also restrain the yiyuansheng spirit sword. Then, no matter how hard it is, Chen Fang has to face it.


    After a long time of calculation, Chen Fang had a general plan in his mind. Then he took the map, paid for it and left the restaurant.


    Then, Chen Fang used his mobile phone to check the ticket.


    There is a flight to Yongning at six tomorrow morning. Chen Fang made a reservation without hesitation.


    Well, there are still more than half a day left today. Chen Fang has nothing to do.


    Although there are still situ family in Yanjing that Chen Fang needs to worry about, there is no ling''er in situ family now. He is too lazy to have a look. Anyway, whatever you do, as long as you don''t get bullied by outsiders.


    Chen Fang knew that the situ family was still in good condition.


    As the saying goes, floating life steals half a day''s leisure!


    Chen Fang decided to enjoy this half day, nothing else, just play.


    Although he still has xuanhuang Shengu seeds to understand, Chen Fang also thinks that he is not in a hurry for a while.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Chen Fang entered the bar street on this side of Yanjing. He used to be a man who liked to hang out in bars, but since he became a destiny, he seldom had such a time.


    So today, he chose to relive such a wonderful time.


    In the bar, light and wine, heavy metal music burst.


    Chen Fang sits at the bar with a brandy in front of him. Chen Fang used to like to soak girls, so he went out to see the opposite eye, and then he was in a deep fight all night. He prefers to dance on the dance floor and take advantage of it.


    But today, after so many things. All this, it seems that there is no strong desire.


    I don''t think it''s very interesting.


    "Damn, is this maturity?" Chen Fang took a sip of the wine and thought that it was dull.


    Chen Fang sat for about half an hour, during which a little beauty came to chat up. Chen Fang refused directly. Later, Chen Fang thought that it would be better to go back and study the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    Then he got up and paid. Then he walked out of the bar. As soon as he got out of the bar, Chen Fang saw a scene he didn''t want to see.


    In the distance about 20 meters away, a drunk beauty was stuck in an Audi Q7 by three rich second generation drivers.


    "Let go of me!" The beauty struggled and yelled.


    However, this is of no help at all.


    The three rich second generation look like they are only seventeen or eighteen years old. The seventeen or eighteen year old boys are in the rebellious period of their youth, and they are also in the period of lawlessness.


    It can be imagined that if the beauty is really taken away, what kind of miserable end it will be.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have compassion. He just thinks that if a girl has a good or bad character, her life will be ruined. Although the girls who come here to get drunk must have their own reasons. However, a guilty person will not be punished like this.


    I''ll do what I can.


    Chen Fang thinks so.


    Also at this time, the beauty has been packed into the car. Then, the Audi Q7 started, the car roared and drove out quickly.


    Chen assured read a move, immediately quickly followed up.


    The beauty in the car is called Xiaomei, but Xiaomei isn''t really any serious girl. She''s only 18 years old and she''s wearing jeans and a jeans jacket when she comes to the bar. Dress is very conservative, but Xiaomei is also a natural beauty girl, especially quiet.


    Xiaomei came to the bar because her best friend pulled her over. She had never been to a bar, so she had some expectations. But I don''t know, the best friend is not a good girl. The best friend fell in love with one of the rich second generation. Then the rich second generation took a fancy to Xiaomei. The fool''s best friend was coaxed by the rich second generation and sold Xiaomei.


    My best friends thought that they were just drinking with Xiaomei. But what my best friend didn''t expect was that these people gave both of them medicine in the wine.


    The best friend was taken away by the younger brother arranged by the rich second generation. Several guys quickly drove Xiaomei onto the Audi Q7.


    As for why the rich second generation didn''t take their best friend with them, it was because they had a little affection for their best friend and didn''t want to abuse her.


    At this moment, although Xiaomei''s head is dizzy, she still has a little consciousness. She knew that she was very dangerous now. She wanted to struggle, but she had no strength. She felt like she was in a nightmare that she couldn''t wake up.


    Xiaomei thought faintly. She sorted out her thoughts and gradually understood what was going on.


    "My God, what should I do? It''s over. It''s over. " Xiaomei thinks of the cases spread out. Is she going to be the victim girl in the news who hides her face and cries?


    "Who can help me?" Xiaomei thought weakly.At this time, Chen Fang suddenly fell from the sky.


    That is, from the sky directly fell in front of the Audi Q7. Audi Q7 fierce impact in the past, Chen Fang hands down. The excited front wheel of Audi fell down. The rear wheels also immediately cocked in the air, and the two rear wheels were still turning violently.


    "Dusmin Junxi!" Xiaomei''s eyes are shining. She''s a big fan of you from the stars. Her favorite scene is the scene of Du Minjun falling from the sky and Qian Songyi on the rescue car. And Chen Fang''s landing is very similar to the scene on TV. The rich second generation are just like hell. Some of them are injured, but they all run out of the car one after another.


    When these people run out, they will run away.


    A chill flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes. His heart moved and his hand waved. In an instant, the art of star condensation is displayed. These three rich second generation immediately fell into the eternal dark space.


    It''s like they''ve been put in a freeze. They stay where they are.


    Chen Fang has not the slightest kindness to such an evil person.


    Let them continue to live, and I don''t know how many girls will suffer in the future.


    But Chen Fang can''t just kill them. Killing them like this will bring a lot of trouble to Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei also staggered out of the car, she saw such a scene, once again to feel that Chen Fang is from the stars. She walked towards Chen Fang and finally fell into his arms.


    Xiaomei''s medicine is flattery, and her body is extremely hot.


    Chen Fang frowned slightly. He didn''t think much about it. Then he put his palm on Xiaomei''s forehead. With a little mana, the feelings in Xiaomei''s head were dispelled.


    Xiaomei immediately regained her pure brightness. Although she still felt a little hot, those strange feelings had disappeared.


    Xiaomei props up from Chen Fang''s arms. She looks back at the car with the rear wheels lifted, the three rich second generation who stay in the local area, and then looks at Chen Fang again.


    Her face turned red in an instant.


    Chen Fang turned and left.


    Xiaomei was in a hurry and called out: "Hi, brother, brother, etc."


    Xiaomei stops Chen Fang.


    Passers by stopped to watch the strange scene nearby. Chen Fang doesn''t quite adapt to this kind of onlookers. He frowns slightly and says to Xiaomei, "how?"


    "Well, what planet are you from? Brother Xiaomei said immediately.


    ¡°wate£¿¡± Chen Fang was startled. What kind of question is this!


    "Are you from the same planet as Du Minjun?" Xiaomei then asked.


    Chen Fang immediately asked, "who is Du Minjun?"


    "Professor!" Xiaomei said.


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know." I really don''t know.


    "Go home early, and don''t play around next time. Not every time. " Chen Fang then taught Xiaomei a lesson. Then he flashed and left on the spot.


    It''s not a good feeling to be surrounded by so many people.


    What''s important is that Chen Fang doesn''t want to expose magic and mana to the public.


    "Instant movement?" Xiaomei exclaimed, and said: "skills and professors are the same, absolutely the same planet."


    After Chen Fang left the scene, four beautiful women appeared in the distance. They have been watching the fire from the other side.


    These four women are all urban beauties. If Chen Fang meets them, he will be surprised.


    Because they are the four first disciples of Mt. Emei, the abbess miekong of Emei school.


    They are no longer a plain clothes, but integrated into the metropolis.


    Elder martial sister Jingning is the most beautiful, dignified and calm. Her eyes are cold!


    Ji Yun, the second younger martial sister, did not speak. However, Mei Lan, the third younger martial sister, said: "now it seems that Chen Fang is not a vicious person. He didn''t take advantage of the danger, he didn''t take advantage of the little girl. "


    Jingning said coldly: "his cultivation is extremely profound. How can such a person do such inferior things. But no matter what his character is, it doesn''t change the fact that he killed master with others. And Lixue Weiyang sword was also robbed by him. "


    Ji Yun''s eyes flashed hatred and said, "master''s Revenge must be avenged!"


    Jingning said: "although his cultivation is high, he has a bloody Weiyang sword in his hand. But as long as we take advantage of his unprepared, surprise, let him have no chance to sword. There''s still a good chance to kill him. Go, follow him


    "Yes, elder martial sister!" Three female answers a way.


    The four nuns of Jingning are highly accomplished and have strong tracking methods. Chen Fang did not deliberately explore, so he did not find anything wrong.


    At this time, Chen Fang is going to find a hotel near the airport to rest. So that we don''t have to catch a plane tomorrow morning!


    Chen Fang took a taxi and got on.


    The taxi takes Chen Fang to the International Airport.


    Chen Fang''s hotel is the best one near the airport, which is called taixuan hotel. The name is quite strange. Chen Fang lives directly in the presidential suite. Anyway, in terms of enjoyment, he doesn''t care about money at all.After taking a bath, Chen Fang put on a pair of boxer shorts and sat on the bed with his knees crossed.


    He decided to begin to experience the magic of xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    Who knows, just then, the phone in the hotel rang.


    "Damn it Chen Fang wants to know what kind of phone it is with his toes. It must be improper.


    Chen Fang also ignored the call and decided to hang up automatically.

 Chapter 774

    That phone is also very persistent. If Chen Fang doesn''t care, the phone will ring all the time.


    Just when Chen Fang couldn''t help pulling out the phone line, the phone finally stopped ringing. But before Chen could relax, the phone rang again. Now Chen Fang can''t bear it.


    He was in bed and pointed at the phone.


    All of a sudden, a finger force will be the phone directly burst. As a result, the room finally returned to quiet.


    Chen Fang looked at his finger. Then he thought about it. Is this finger mysterious? Of course, it''s mysterious. It''s his mana combined with the magnetic field, forming a strong point in an instant. This is a point of his energy, the power of nature unparalleled.


    Its power will never be worse than a bullet!


    If he wants to, he can use his mana to cast Tianlei fist seal!


    It contains his spiritual meaning, as well as the power of anger, moving, and the combination of mana and magnetic field. Once this force breaks out, it is also ferocious.


    These things seem to be illusory.


    But those magic powers are the real power that can stir heaven and earth. Just like light can not be touched, but when light forms a laser, its lethality is also terrible.


    All of a sudden, Chen Fang felt something. When he was a child, he hoped that he could have magical powers. As a boy, I have heard some fairy tales. He yearns for the mythical people, he yearns for the kind of space to take things, flying a point out, immediately distant things will be hurt.


    He yearned for a Yang finger on TV and so on!


    But at this moment, Chen Fang found that he had already realized this ability unconsciously.


    But when he really reached this step, he had already lost his childhood interest.


    Chen Fang could not help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. When did he feel so sentimental.


    "I can''t be careless or complacent." Chen Fang said to himself, "now there is a gap between my eldest brother and my second brother. What they have is their own strength, but I have to rely on Chen feirong to achieve such strength. Although the fruit is difficult to refine, it has been proved that it is not impossible to refine. Isn''t the elder brother and the second brother both successful? "


    "Let go of brother!" At this time, Chen feirong jumped out and said wrongly, "isn''t it good to be like this now? You can''t leave me, I will follow you forever. You don''t have your own mana, so what matters? "


    Chen Fang looks at Chen feirong and he knows. I can''t hide what I think from Chen feirong. With a smile, he said, "I can''t just keep you in my mind for the rest of my life. It''s a big world, and I hope you''ll be able to do the same. "


    Chen feirong said, "I just want to follow you, and then you can''t leave me. So I will feel very happy


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "well, even if I have my own mana, I will not want you! At that time, you can help me stand alone. Isn''t that good? "


    Chen feirong said: "no, I like it now. I wish you would never have your own power. "


    Chen Fang smiles bitterly.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to practice." Chen Fang said, "go back to my brain. I need your mana."


    Chen feirong said: "anyway, I think it''s very good now, unless you treat me as an outsider and don''t trust me. If you don''t have a sense of crisis, you don''t think so. "


    Chen Fang said, "if I don''t tell you, I can''t tell you clearly. You are still young."


    "Well, I''m much older than you." Although Chen feirong is not happy, she still flies to Chen Fang''s brain.


    Chen Fang was going to practice. Who knows, there was a knock on the door.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help getting angry. He suppressed his anger and said, "who?"


    The knocker did not speak, but continued to knock.


    Chen Fang was helpless. He got up and went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, my eyes were dazzled.


    However, a middle-aged woman with heavy makeup brought four young ladies.


    The four ladies were graceful in cheongsam. They also put some powder and lipstick on their faces.


    "Damn, the quality of the ladies here is so high?" Chen Fang secretly exclaimed.


    The middle-aged woman had a big smile on her face. "Brother, you must be very lonely at this big night." Then she pushed Chen Fang away and said to the four ladies behind her, "girls, come on in."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said in his heart, "is this taixuan hotel so mysterious? Although other hotels also have this service, it is relatively low-key! It''s too Have you made it public? "


    At this moment, Chen Fang does not feel that there is anything wrong. I didn''t feel any danger!


    Those four ladies are not others, they are the four first disciples of Emei sect. Although Chen Fang had seen all the four women, they were all dressed in plain clothes on Mount Emei, just like Zhou Zhiruo. Now, Chen Fang doesn''t recognize this kind of dress.Chen Fang didn''t pay much attention to his first acquaintance.


    Moreover, at this moment, most importantly, Chen Fang feels a little embarrassed. He''s just wearing a pair of shorts!


    Chen Fang followed in, and Ji Yun immediately closed the door.


    Then, the four women stood behind the middle-aged woman.


    They all bowed their heads.


    Chen Fang found the pants and was ready to put them on. The middle-aged woman grabbed Chen Fang''s pants. She giggled and said, "are you still shy? Then I must let my sisters serve you well today. "


    Chen Fang feels that his blood is boiling. This is a bit sudden and careless!


    Such four beauties, even if they spend more money together for a ridiculous night, that''s pretty good!


    All men have bad qualities, not to mention Chen Fang.


    He didn''t have Qin Lin''s concentration and Lin Feng''s concentration.


    Chen Fang has been through so many dangers. He thinks that people may die at any time and should have fun in time. I don''t feel sorry for anyone!


    In fact, the most important thing is the four women''s beauty, temperament is too exciting.


    "Cough!" Chen Fang was shaken in his heart, but he was still embarrassed. He said, "well, I didn''t seem to call you."


    The middle-aged woman said, "look what you said, little brother. When you came in, we noticed you. You were rich. If you like, I''ll leave these four girls with you today. You can do whatever you want


    Chen Fang was immediately embarrassed. He couldn''t stand this sentence.


    He quickly grabbed the towel to cover his important part and bent down slightly.


    "That''s it, brother. Your body is very honest." "The middle-aged woman said:" a night, charge you 8000, you see OK


    Chen Fang was not attracted by beauty to the point of stupidity. At this time, he suddenly felt something was wrong. Chen Fang can''t tell exactly what''s wrong, but he just feels that something''s wrong.


    At this time, the fourth daughter of Jingning discovered Chen Fang''s vigilance.


    "Damn it Chen Fang finally recognized the fourth daughter of Jingning.


    "Kill The four women of Jingning sacrificed their magic weapons in an instant.


    Jingning''s Rose sword, as well as Ji Yun, MI Hua and Mei Lan all sacrificed their magic weapons.


    All of them have Jie Xumi!


    think that although Jie Xumi is a treasure, Emei sect is also an old sect, so it''s impossible that they don''t have this property.


    In an instant, the Four Swords sent out countless cold lights and strangled Chen Fang.


    This is a good life.


    "Damn it Chen Fang jumped up and quickly rolled out.


    But this speed can''t be compared with the flying sword cold light.


    The middle-aged woman was stunned when she saw this scene, and her face was full of words.


    The middle-aged woman is totally collecting money, so she can''t understand what''s going on. She was very strange before. How can such a beautiful woman give me money, and then let me introduce them to serve a man?


    This complicated relationship makes middle-aged women confused.


    Now, maybe I can understand a little bit.


    The middle-aged woman quickly hid in the corner, shivering.


    The countless cold light competition and strangulation to Chen Fang.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s body flashed a layer of golden light.


    Infinite seal!


    This magic weapon is not fake.


    All the cold light was flicked away.


    Jingning four women can''t help frowning!


    "Four elephant sword formation!" Four women quickly pinch fingerprints, change direction, then, once again strong cold light competition, more ferocious strangulation in the past.


    In a flash, the whole room was destroyed by the sword light, the crystal lamp burst, and the furniture was destroyed.


    This kind of magic power, this kind of power, is much more ferocious than the barrage of bullets.


    The middle-aged woman was already swept by the redundant sword light under such devastation. Her death was miserable.


    I can''t die any more.


    Chen Fang then felt that Wuliang Fuyin could not resist such an attack.


    Before, four women in order to attack fast, to surprise, so quick. A quick shot weakens the strength.


    I have to say that if Chen Fang didn''t have the seal of wuliangfu, he would have capsized in the sewer. And it''s the kind of people who don''t know how to die when they die. It''s so puzzling.


    Four female''s second attack finally displayed four elephant sword formation! But Chen Fang also has time to breathe!


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to have a moment''s carelessness and delay at this time.


    His eyes a cold, immediately ferocious out of all mana!


    Then, the sword formula of fortune is displayed.


    Xuanyuan sword comes out, the formula of fortune sword!


    Fierce sword light, cold light hanging together.


    Although Xuanyuan sword is not as good as Lixue Weiyang sword, it is also a sword with good quality. Xuanyuan sword itself is pregnant with a congenital sword spirit!At the moment, the innate sword Qi is fully displayed by Chen Fang. Cold light, sword light and competition form a wonderful force of magnetic field.


    Therefore, the four swords of the four elephant sword array were hanged together with Chen Fang''s formula of the sword of fortune.


    Bang bang!


    The floor to ceiling windows of the room were broken, and the ground was cracked!


    This kind of fighting is not suitable for a place like a hotel.


    But at this time, Chen Fang has been ignored.


    He had to work hard to resist the attack of the four girls.


    The noise here quickly alarmed the people on the floor and in the hotel

 Chapter 775

    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" Chen Fang knew that it was no longer suitable to stay here. He had to make a quick decision, so he pointed it out.


    Then, all the mana manipulation of the sword Jue of fortune condensed into one point!


    Turn all the equations into a huge one! This is Chen Fang''s wisdom, and only he can use his mana to such a peak.


    In martial arts, he is the absolute king!


    In the use of mana, he once won the world in the lost mainland!


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable that Chen Fang, the king of destiny, became the king of destiny.


    In a flash, all the swords were captured into a huge sword!


    Boom!


    Wanjian Guizong finally broke the four elephant sword array!


    The four women were shocked back, and the Four Swords immediately returned to their hands.


    Chen Fang looks for the right opportunity and jumps forward from the French window.


    This is an eighteen story building.


    Four women stay for a while, don''t understand how this guy jumped down?


    Although they are all magic masters, they can''t fly! If you fall like this, it''s also a death!


    Jing Ning couldn''t think about it, and immediately drove the rose sword to shoot out. In the night sky, the rose sword is like a flash of lightning shooting towards Chen Fang''s back.


    Boom!


    Chen Fang''s body once again filled with a layer of golden light, and the rose sword was bounced back.


    When Chen Fang was about to land, Chen feirong immediately flew out and held him.


    Chen Fang fell to the ground steadily, and then ran wildly.


    Jingning four female immediately from other places downstairs to chase.


    Chen Fang is not afraid of the four girls. Just now, he has won the four elephants sword array with his sword formula of nature. However, this guy was born with some pity and recognized them. He knew in his heart that the four women had come because of their bloody sword.


    In this case, it''s still my fault. He didn''t know that nun miekong was dead.


    Chen Fang just thinks that he shouldn''t kill them like this.


    So the best way is to run away.


    Fortunately, near the airport is relatively open, Chen Fang found a place, and finally stood. He gasped for breath. Then he quickly took out a suit of clothes from jiexumi and put them on.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of clothes. Otherwise this weather will wear a pair of shorts out, it can not be regarded as a neuropathy.


    Besides, certificates, passports, mobile phones and so on are all in jiexumili.


    There''s nothing missing.


    Before Chen Fang could breathe a sigh of relief, the sound of footsteps came from behind.


    Chen Fang sighed and knew that the fourth daughter had caught up again. Chen Fang doesn''t plan to run any more. There are few people here. It''s very suitable for fighting and speaking clearly.


    Soon, Jingning four women catch up.


    As soon as he came up, Chen Fang saw Bai Huahua''s beautiful legs.


    They were originally wearing cheongsam, but it was not easy to run, so they tore a piece of it.


    "Thief, where are you going to escape?" Melanie gave a fury.


    The four women soon surrounded Chen Fang in the middle.


    When the four girls came, Chen Fang took Xuanyuan sword in his hand. With a helpless smile, he said, "what do you want? Can''t you see that I just don''t want to entangle with you. If I really want to fight, some of you must have died. "


    "Arrogance Mihua said angrily.


    Jing Ning is the calmest, Ji Yun is also relatively quiet.


    Jingning said: "the master died miserably in your hands. Today, even if we are not your opponents, we will fight to avenge our master!"


    "What?" Chen Fang was startled and said, "is master miekong dead? And what does her death have to do with me? "


    Ji Yun said: "don''t argue with Hu Kou. That day, you and the two old men won the sword one by one. Aren''t you a group?"


    "Your logic is very strange. If it''s a gang, why do you want to go back and forth?" Chen Fang said, "those two people are not with me."


    Chen Fang naturally knows that Ji Yun is talking about Mo Kong and Mo Sha, but now, he doesn''t want to get entangled, so he has to get rid of the relationship.


    "Not really a group?" Jingning asked again.


    Chen Fang said: "it''s really not a group."


    "Yes, too!" Ji Yun thought of what, said: "that bleed not Yang Sword also didn''t see him take out, only afraid really is not a gang."


    "Let''s go!" Jingning thought for a moment, turned and left.


    They come fast and they go fast.


    Chen Fang took Xuanyuan sword into jiexumi.


    The phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Fang takes out his cell phone and connects it.


    "Mr. Chen, you just stayed in room 1809 of our taixuan hotel. Where are you now?" This is a man''s voice, probably the lobby manager. He is very polite.


    Chen Fang had a headache.Immediately, the call was taken by another person.


    "Mr. Chen, please come to the scene immediately. I''m captain Ma of the municipal criminal police team." Said the man.


    Chen Fangcai remembered that the middle-aged woman had died in vain.


    If you go by yourself, there will be endless troubles. If not, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get on the plane. I''m going to be wanted.


    That''s why Chen Fang didn''t want to fight in the downtown. After that, it''s all trouble.


    Chen Fang thought about it. He really had to call Yuan Xingyun.


    I didn''t want to trouble yuan Xingyun.


    After receiving Chen Fang''s call, Yuan Xingyun immediately dealt with the matter for Chen Fang.


    Yuan Xingyun is a member of the National Security Bureau, specializing in mysterious and supernatural affairs. Chen Fang is also a professional. He is right. Otherwise, the matter of finding anyone who died can''t be so trivial.


    After dealing with these things, Chen Fang breathed a sigh of relief. Later, he found a new hotel to stay.


    When he was tired, he stopped practicing and fell asleep.


    Jingning four women also stayed in a hotel, they put on other clothes.


    The four women have deep feelings and live in the same room.


    After taking a bath, they put on their pajamas and chatted on the big bed.


    Beautiful white thigh naked outside, this is really a beautiful scene, let people see, immediately is color heart big move.


    "Elder martial sister." "What are we going to do next?" Mihua said


    Meilan said, "needless to say, we must find the two old men who killed the master now."


    Jingning said: "this Chen Fang is easy to find. After all, he is a social man. It''s hard to find those two old guys. Although master knows that they are from Tongtian cave, we don''t know where it is. "


    Ji Yun said, "we''d better make more inquiries on the black market."


    Mi Hua said, "but elder martial sister, are we really wrong about Chen Fang?"


    Ji Yun said: "we have also observed Chen Fang for a day. He really doesn''t look like a vicious man. What''s more, you can see that the four of us are not his opponents. He has always kept his hand on us. "


    Jingning said: "yes, if he has a bloody Weiyang sword, we are not rivals. I believe that master''s death has nothing to do with him. "


    "The Tathagata, Amitabha!" At this time, a voice suddenly came to the ears of the four women. "Who?" The four women jumped up in an instant and looked at them in horror.


    But there was no one in the scene.


    "Poor monk, I print the moon!" The voice continued: "four female benefactors, I''m on the roof. Please go to the roof."


    Jingning four women surprised, they quickly changed into clothes. But smart jeans and thin coats.


    They look heroic and beautiful. After changing clothes, the fourth girl went to the roof immediately.


    It was already midnight.


    A bright moon hung high in the sky.


    Silver gray moonlight shines on the rooftop of the hotel. The hotel is not a star hotel, so the rooftop is empty, with no bar facilities and so on.


    When the four women of Jingning got to the rooftop, they saw a young Lama standing in the moonlight, dressed in bright yellow Lama clothes.


    The Lama put his hands together and his face was calm.


    Of course, the fourth daughter of Jingning knew that the Lama''s cultivation was extremely profound.


    They don''t know the reputation of the Yinyue Lama or the secret sect. They are just young people who practice in the deep mountains. How can they know so much about the world.


    "We don''t seem to know the master!" Jingning came forward and stood ten meters away from the Yinyue Lama. Then she said.


    The Yinyue Lama said, "although I don''t know the four female benefactors, I have the same goal as the four female benefactors."


    "The same goal?" Jingning four women can''t help but wonder.


    The Yinyue Lama said, "I''ve been tracking down the thief Chen Fang. Today, I happened to meet four female benefactors to hunt down the thief Chen Fang. I know from your mouth that Chen Fang was so vicious that he killed abbess miekong. "


    "Master, I''m afraid I made a mistake." Ji Yun said: "we have made it clear that Chen Fang is not our enemy."


    "Is it?" The Yinyue Lama said, "but I saw with my own eyes that the thief Chen Fang was very close to Tongtian cave, and he was holding the Lixue Weiyang sword. Several disciples of the poor monk died under his Lixue Weiyang sword. And now it''s not that he doesn''t use the Lixue Weiyang sword, but it''s that the Lixue Weiyang sword has been destroyed by the yiyuansheng spirit sword in the hands of Chen Yihan in the divine realm


    "The Tathagata, Amitabha!" The Yinyue Lama said, "what I said is true. If there are half empty words, I''d like to be punished by heaven! "


    This oath is not poisonous.People of practice are most afraid of swearing by heaven.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Jingning four women immediately angry.


    "One more thing, Lin Feng, the king of Gu, is Chen Fang''s sworn brother!" The Yinyue Lama said, "it''s not a big secret. This trip to Mount Fuji, many experts went to grab the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. Lin Feng is a great help to Chen Fang. "


    The Yinyue Lama then said, "if the four female benefactors don''t believe it, you can check it."


    Four female ponder for a moment, then, Jing Ning said: "good, master, thank you for your reminding, we will go to find out."


    "The poor monk and the thief Chen Fang hate each other. If the four benefactors are found out, the poor monk is willing to cooperate with the four benefactors to kill the thief!" Said the Yinyue Lama.


    "Goodbye!" Jingning pondered for a moment, but did not say much, then turned and left.

 Chapter 776

    The next morning, Chen Fang took a flight to Yongning province.


    The morning was overcast, and the plane soon broke through the horizon and flew into the sky.


    But Jingning and others are investigating the relationship between Chen Fang and Tongtian cave. As the Yinyue Lama said, there were a lot of experts going to Mount Fuji that day, and many forces, big and small, went there. It''s just that a lot of people are excluded.


    However, what happened on Mount Fuji is not a big secret.


    And Lin Feng, the new Gu king of Tongtian cave, has made a name in the world.


    Now the most popular Xiaosheng are Lin Feng, Chen Yihan, Qin Lin, Chen Fang and Cheng Jianhua. In addition, in the west of Kunlun Mountain, there is a talented young man.


    This talented young man is called Chen Jiahong. It is said that he is the son of Chen Ling, the great emperor of China.


    It is said that this Chen Jiahong is very handsome and has profound accomplishments. He left Kunlun mountain half a year ago, and then went to the bitter and cold areas of Northwest China. He tangled with a group of experts and founded a school called dachumen.


    in that year, Chen Ling, the great emperor of China, founded dachumen and established the human nature of killing weapons and supervising the good and evil in the world.


    At that time, the great Truman was the embodiment of justice in the hearts of the common people. If something extremely unfair happens, big Truman will come forward to solve it.


    Later, the great emperor of China and the God Emperor, after suppressing the devil emperor, felt that their spirits were declining. The great emperor of China dissolved the great Truman. Since then, there will be no great Truman between heaven and earth.


    Now, what is the intention of Chen Jiahong, a young man named Chen Jiahong, in founding the great Truman.


    But fortunately, up to now, Chen Jiahong has not done anything harmful.


    Not to mention Chen Jiahong, although they are not involved in the world, they are not ignorant. They soon got in touch with the people on the black market, which naturally had contacts with all kinds of people.


    They soon got two pieces of news.


    The first news is that the Gu king of Tongtian cave is Lin Feng, and Lin Feng and Qin Lin, Chen Fang and Mo Wu are brothers. The feeling between brothers is very deep!


    The news is very good. It''s no secret.


    The second news is that someone did see Chen Fang holding Lixue Weiyang sword in Mount Fuji, and he was with Lin Feng.


    It''s from the black market. There can''t be any spoofing.


    When these two news were confirmed, Jingning four women''s heart heaved out the anger that is difficult to suppress. They feel that they have been fooled by Chen Fang, and they have been fooled severely.


    In other words, Chen Fang couldn''t wash his mind if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    Jingning four female very serious together to discuss.


    "Even if there is no Lixue Weiyang sword, Chen Fang still has Tongtian cave behind him. It''s too hard for us to kill him. " Ji Yun in the side of the idea, she said: "it seems that we really want to work with the master."


    Jingning said: "I''m not sure if the master can be trusted. Besides, I also checked the master. He is the Grandmaster of Tantric school. The secret school is in the west, and its reputation is not good. "


    Ji Yun said: "but at the moment, we still have to rely on external forces."


    Mei Lan pondered and said, "can we ask some elders to come out, such as those from Wudang, such as those from Songshan. Although today is a modern society, we have little contact. But after all, in the past, several of our major sects were friendly. Now that Emei has something to do, don''t they want to ask for justice? "


    Jingning took a look at Meilan, and she said, "you are so naive. How much is friendship worth? No matter before or now, we all care about the interests. What''s more, in modern society, benevolence, wisdom and filial piety are not taken seriously. Chen Fang''s background is so deep that no one wants to make trouble with him for us. "


    Milwaukee said: "it seems that we have only two ways to go now. One is to go back and continue to practice hard, and then try to revenge. Or choose to work with the lunar master. "


    Jingning said: "it''s very risky to cooperate with Yinyue. The way of Tantric practice is the integration of men and women, and Yin and Yang create all things. Together with him, we are more afraid that he will have a plot. "


    "In your opinion, elder martial sister, what should we do?" Ji Yun''s three daughters have a headache.


    Jingning said: "Chen Fang is hypocritical. Now he thinks we have believed him. We can find him now and say we want to go with him. He has a lot of lust. Let''s find another chance. I don''t believe it. There''s no way for the four of us to take him. "


    "That''s a good way!" Three female eyes a bright.


    The weather in Yongning province is very good.


    It''s sunny.


    Chen Fang left the airport at 9 a.m., and there are breakfast sellers nearby. And there is Chen Fang''s favorite beef noodle. He went to eat three bowls in a row before he felt very happy.


    After that, Chen Fang bought another map. Although the mobile phone has navigation, Chen Fang still thinks it is more intuitive to look at the map.After that, Chen Fang found out that Ninghai is about 200 kilometers away from Yongning province. Chen Fang didn''t want to change. He found a taxi and said, "here''s 2000 yuan. How about taking me to Ninghai?"


    The taxi driver was stunned for a moment, and then said, "yes, you can. Pay first."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "don''t you think I''m playing with you?" Then he took out two thousand dollars in cash and threw it.


    The driver took the money and identified it. After he confirmed that it was all real money, he started the car happily.


    Chen Fang closes his eyes in the car.


    I have to say that it''s convenient to have a commandment. Chen Fang doesn''t need to bring a bag wherever he goes now. All over the world with ease. Moreover, if you go through the customs and security check, you can''t find out the contraband if you put it in Xumi lane.


    In other words, jiexumi is not officially popular.


    Shen monong told Chen Fang that sometimes he has a headache. I''m afraid you people will put some bombs or something in jiexumi.


    Fortunately, not many people have Jie Xumi. If we want to start the precepts, we must also be a person of high cultivation. This commandment is not all cats and dogs can use. What Shen monong can do is to take control immediately after the appearance of experts like Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang slept in the taxi for nearly three hours. Three hours later, the taxi arrived in Ninghai city.


    The air in Ninghai city is quite good. There is a taste of seaside city in the air, salty and humid.


    At this time, it was 12 o''clock at noon, and Chen got out of the car.


    He felt a little hungry again, so he found a restaurant to have a good meal. After that, he got on a taxi and asked the taxi to help him find a large charter company.


    The taxi driver was very familiar with this side, so he agreed.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang was in a company called Jiaxing Leasing Co., Ltd. It''s OK to rent a car, a boat, a yacht or a luxury boat.


    A building is a skyscraper, but it is also an office building. Jiaxing Leasing Co., Ltd. is on the 12th floor. Chen Fang went upstairs and soon came to the twelfth floor.


    That Jiaxing leasing company is really big. The whole floor is owned by Jiaxing leasing company.


    In the lobby, a beautiful little girl is the front desk. My little sister was wearing a black suit. As soon as Chen Fang came, she said sweetly and politely, "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?"


    Looking at the little girl, Chen Fang suddenly wanted to tease her, so he said with a smile: "I want to find a daughter-in-law, can you help me? My requirement is to be as tall as you are, so thin, so beautiful, and with such a sweet smile. "


    Even though the little girl wanted to be angry, she was embarrassed to be angry with Chen Fang. What''s more, Chen Fang is not that kind of annoying man.


    So the little girl was a little embarrassed and said, "Sir, you are so funny."


    Chen Fang said solemnly, "I''m not joking. I watch you go to work every morning and evening. Today, I finally summon up the courage to chat up with you. By the way, what''s your name? I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Chen Fang. Nice to meet you. "


    The little girl blushed slightly and said, "my name is Chen Yating."


    "Oh, what a coincidence! I have the same surname, so that if we have children in the future, we don''t have to worry about who we are surnamed with. " Chen Fang said.


    Chen Yating is more Sao red face, she said: "Sir, the more you say the more no spectrum."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m kidding. I hope you don''t get angry." He paused and said, "well, what''s your QQ number?"


    "Now where there are people who ask for QQ number, they all ask for wechat." Chen Yating said.


    "Ah, that''s it!" Chen Fang said: "the times are changing so fast, isn''t it that Momo was popular before? How did you get to wechat again? "


    "You..." Chen Yating doesn''t know how to talk to Chen Fang. "Sir, if you don''t have serious business, please don''t disturb me to work, OK?"


    "I''m not harassing you. I just want to have a chat with you. Are you going to ask the security guard to drive me away? " Chen Fang said.


    "Security guard, get rid of him!" At this time, a cold voice came.


    But this voice is not Chen Yating''s.


    Chen Fang looked up and saw an ice beauty standing at the gate over there. The ice beauty was about twenty-seven or eight years old, but it was the type of imperial sister Chen Fang liked. She was wearing a black dress with beautiful snow-white ravines on her chest.


    Leng Meiren seems to have been observing for a long time. Then, she confirms that Chen Fang is not a client. So he called the security guard to bomb people!


    "Ah, manager Liu?" When Chen Yating saw Leng Meiren, she was startled and said, "it''s him. He came to talk to me. I can''t get rid of him."


    Manager Liu said coldly, "I see it."


    Then two security guards came out. They came to Chen Fang and said, "Sir, please leave at once."Chen Fang smiles at manager Liu and says, "I''m your client. It''s God. Are you going to drive me away?"

 Chapter 777

    Manager Liu said contemptuously: "just you? You know, we are a high-end rental company. The lowest business is also starting at 100000 yuan. You are a little loser who can only soak little girls and have money to become our customer? "


    "Damn it Chen Fang was immediately unconvinced, he said: "you look at my watch, Jiang shidanton, worth 1.6 million."


    "Imitation." Manager Liu said contemptuously.


    "Yating, show me if it''s fake." Chen Fang then takes off his watch and shows it to Chen Yating.


    Chen Yating subconsciously picked up the watch, and then look up. She happened to be a discerner, and immediately saw that the watch was real. So Chen Yating went to manager Liu and whispered, "manager, this is a real watch!"


    "What do you know?" Manager Liu took the watch, immediately, she also changed face.


    Afterwards, manager Liu''s attitude softened down. She waved back the guard and came to Chen Fang.


    Please come in, sir Manager Liu returned the watch to Chen Fang and made a humble gesture.


    Chen Fang chuckled, then handed the watch to Chen Yating and said, "it''s for you, little sister."


    Chen Yating was stunned.


    Chen Fang put the watch into Chen Yating''s hand, and then went in with manager Liu.


    Manager Liu sees this scene, in the heart that taste really calls a complex!


    Manager Liu led Chen Fang to the luxurious office and asked the Secretary below to make a cup of strong tea for him.


    Chen Fang cocked his legs and drank a mouthful of tea in his spare time.


    Manager Liu is sitting opposite Chen Fang. She deliberately exposes her white thighs outside, and her posture is somewhat deliberate. Deliberately show some spring, let Chen Fang see.


    Chen Fang can''t help laughing. This woman was so cold just now. But after seeing that she gave Chen Yating a watch, she immediately changed her face. So it seems that I want her to open a house with me, which is also easy.


    Chen Fang''s heart is funny and his face is silent.


    Manager Liu could not help saying, "Mr. Chen, what''s your purpose of chartering? I will recommend a suitable vessel for your purpose. "


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, yes. I heard that there is a Fairy Island on the East China Sea called Donglai island. I have a map here. My purpose is to find this island. "


    When he had finished, he took out the map.


    Manager Liu was stunned, but she was not too surprised.


    She decided that Chen Fang was a rich man. She must have been idle and bored. She went to find some Fairy Island.


    But she also knew that such a rich family would be generous. This is definitely a big customer.


    So manager Liu took the map in his hand and read it.


    "Manager Liu doesn''t think I''m crazy, does he?" Chen Fang smiles.


    Manager Liu immediately smile, said: "Mr. Chen is really joking, you are our most respected customer."


    "I didn''t forget that you said I was a punk before." Chen Fang said teasingly.


    Manager Liu immediately gave a charming smile. She moved to Chen Fang and sat down. Then she grabbed Chen Fang''s hand and said, "Mr. Chen, you are so annoying. That''s why people look down on others. Why don''t you punish them tonight? " When she finished, she felt Chen Fang''s hand toward her chest.


    "Ha ha!" Chen Fang stopped in time. He was just joking.


    Chen Fang then stood up. After a dry cough, he said, "I''m not joking about looking for this Fairy Island. You should do this for me first. As long as things are done, money is not a problem. "


    Manager Liu''s eyes flashed the color of disappointment. For a moment, she couldn''t understand the reality of Chen Fang. This guy is a frivolous person at first sight. Why did he send it to the door by himself now Does he like the pure type of Chen Yating?


    Manager Liu didn''t understand, and then she stopped thinking. She looked at the map carefully, and then said, "Mr. Chen, the map is very fuzzy."


    Chen Fang said, "yes, it''s just a little vague. But it''s normal. It''s fairyland. Fairyland is so easy to find, don''t you think? "


    Manager Liu smile, said: "Mr. Chen said really reasonable."


    "Don''t be speechless!" Chen Fang gave a ha ha.


    Manager Liu also laughed and said, "Mr. Chen, you are looking for Xiandao. But we can''t guarantee that we can find it. We can only provide you with the best fleet and ships. If you can''t find Sendao, you still have to pay as usual. "


    Chen Fang said, "I understand that. It''s a month to go to sea this time, but you need to prepare more rations. "


    "This is natural, you can rest assured that our team has the most professional experience." Manager Liu said.


    Chen Fang said: "within my time limit, I said that I would drive wherever I went. This has to be written into the contract. Otherwise, don''t think about the balance. "Manager Liu immediately said, "well, if you encounter a dangerous place, our team still has to consider your life."


    Chen Fang said: "it depends on the situation then. I''m not tired of living. I''m looking for death."


    Manager Liu nodded.


    Chen Fang said: "the requirement is about this. You should come up with a plan as soon as possible. I will go to sea the day after tomorrow at the latest. Is there any problem? "


    Manager Liu said, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Chen Fang then said: "a medium-sized yacht is OK. You have to make it clear that I am going to do business, not take your team on a sightseeing tour."


    Manager Liu said, "OK, you have to pay some deposit first. This is our rule here."


    "Deposit?" Chen Fang said, "is one million enough?"


    "Quite enough." Manager Liu''s beautiful eyes brightened, and he thought that this man was really rich! In her heart, she regretted her previous offence to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang then took out his black card and said, "OK, you can remit it. The password is six zeros. "


    When manager Liu saw the black card, he was shocked. Of course she knows. Black cards are not for everyone.


    Manager Liu''s heart, once again came up with an idea. We must try our best to win this young local tyrant.


    When she went out, she suddenly turned her head and said, "Mr. Chen Fang, my name is Liu Yan."


    Chen Fang smashed his mouth. His heart is so vulgar. His name is as vulgar as others!


    Liu Yan did not know that Chen Fang thought so.


    After Chen Fang handled the business here, Liu Yan said with great enthusiasm: "Mr. Chen, where are you going next? Let me see you off. It seems that you are not a local. Are you here to travel? "


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "I''m looking for Fairy Island. How did it become a tourist?"


    Liu Yan can''t help but stay for a while. She''s a little out of step by Chen Fang''s strange thinking. Even if you really want to find Sendao, you don''t have to be so straightforward every time, do you?


    If this is an ordinary person, it is not regarded as a psycho. But for the sake of Chen Fang, Liu Yan has to endure.


    Liu Yan then said, "well, you haven''t arranged accommodation yet. I''ll arrange a hotel for you. What do you think?"


    A million is a big order, not to mention a deposit. Liu Yan thinks that as long as she makes the Chen Fang order this year, she will not have to work for three years.


    If you can get some benefits from Chen Fang, you may retire early.


    But Liu Yan saw with her own eyes Chen Fang''s generous strength to Chen Yating. A watch worth more than one million yuan was sent like this.


    Chen didn''t refuse Liu Yan''s kindness. He thought it would be convenient to have someone to serve him.


    "So you can drive?" Chen Fang asked Liu Yan.


    "Of course," Liu said


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll give you some time to hand over your work to other people. My business must be done well, and then you will be my driver for two days. "


    A look of joy flashed in Liu Yan''s eyes and said, "OK, OK." I just can''t thank CCTV for giving me the chance to die.


    Chen Fang then waited in the office.


    About an hour later, Liu Yan came.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. Chen." After Liu Yan came in, she was full of apologies.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s OK. Can we go now? "


    Liu Yan said, "it''s OK."


    Chen Fang said, "my business can''t be delayed, understand?"


    "Of course, you can rest assured." Liu Yan said.


    Chen Fang and Liu Yan just walked outside the company. When they passed the lobby, the little girl named Chen Yating came to stop Chen Fang.


    "Mr. Chen!" Chen Yating came forward with a red face.


    Chen Fang looked at Chen Yating strangely and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yating summoned up the courage to return the watch to Chen Fang and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t have such a valuable thing?"


    "Is it valuable?" Chen Fang said, "it''s only over one million yuan. I''m too lazy to pick it up when I fall on the ground."


    Chen Yating forced back to Chen Fang''s hand and said, "sorry, I can''t have it anyway." Then she turned and ran away.


    Chen Fang sighed. He said to Liu Yan, "this little girl is really a strange girl. Don''t give it to her. Ah... "


    Liu Yan would like to say, she doesn''t want it, I want it! But she still tried to hold back, reserved. She thinks that at this time, Chen Fang is likely to send out his watch. Chen Fang put his watch on his wrist again. He said to Liu Yan, "I don''t soak her. I don''t want to have sex with her. What''s she afraid of? Strange women, but I like them. "


    Finally, Chen Fang laughed and said, "let''s go!"


    "Maybe, Yating is playing hard to get and wants to attract Mr. Chen to you." Liu Yan said with a smile, in fact, the heart is the boss unhappy.Chen Fang also smile, said: "will more than a million watches to play hard to get?"? I don''t think she has the guts yet. "


    Liu Yan suddenly said, "I don''t think Mr. Chen will wear the watch he has already sent out." She suddenly took hold of Chen Fang''s arm, and the white flower''s softness stuck to Chen Fang''s arm. She said delicately: "people are also trying to buy a watch..."

 Chapter 778

    Chen Fang laughed and said, "if you want to buy it, you can buy it. I''m not your husband!"


    Liu Yan Leng a Leng, and then immediately let go of the arm Chen Fang''s hand. Chen Fang ignored Liu Yan and walked forward alone. Liu Yan stood in the same place for a while, finally gritted her teeth and followed.


    After entering the elevator, Liu Yan has adjusted her mood, smiling and singing. However, Chen Fang pretended not to see it and only cared about his own.


    The car Liu Yan drives is a Volkswagen CC. Chen Fang sat on the co pilot and said casually, "did you buy this car?"


    "I bought it," Liu said


    "That''s pretty good. It seems that the car will cost about $2.3 million!" Chen Fang said with a smile.


    Liu Yan said: "Mr. Chen, you are joking. In your eyes, this kind of car is too bad to buy vegetables." Chen Fang said: "how can that happen? I used to be very poor and used to drive second-hand Xiali."


    Liu Yan exaggerated a smile, said: "Mr. Chen, you are self-made ah?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not true. It''s clean and self-made."


    "You''re very good." Liu Yan immediately flattered said. In fact, she didn''t believe it.


    Chen Fang leans comfortably on the pillow. He really thinks the Volkswagen CC is good. Liu Yan also started the engine, she said to Chen Fang: "Mr. Chen, you haven''t ordered a hotel, have you?"


    "No," Chen said


    Liu Yan said, "I''ll take you to the hotel first?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not necessary. I want to go to the fishing village by the sea. You can drive me. "


    Liu Yan Leng a Leng, way: "you want to go to the fishing village?" Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    "That''s good!" Liu Yan did not say much, then turned the steering wheel and drove the car out.


    All the way, Chen Fang was sleeping.


    Liu Yan wants to talk more with Chen Fang, but it doesn''t work. In fact, Liu Yan hopes that Chen Fang can be more colorful and not so honest. However, Chen Fang is more upright than a gentleman.


    To be practical, Liu Yan sometimes hates the hands and feet of some old or obscene customers.


    But Chen Fang Not to mention Chen Fang is not a nuisance. The most important thing is that this guy is too generous. Even if Chen Fang looks like a pig, Liu Yan also hopes to have something to do with him.


    It''s a hundred kilometers from Ninghai city to the fishing village, and there is a very bumpy section of the road.


    The afternoon sun is very hot, Liu Yan turned on the air conditioner. The car is very cool. When driving on a particularly bumpy road, Liu Yan suddenly has a lot of heart. She purposely drove towards the bulge of a stone.


    "Click!" The car gave a violent shock and finally stopped.


    Chen Fang opened his eyes in a daze. He shook his head and asked, "is it here?"


    Liu Yan immediately depressed said: "not yet, the car may hit a stone problem."


    "No?" Chen Fang pushed the door open and got out of the car. He then went down to have a look. "Damn, manager Liu, you can hit such a big stone?"


    Liu Yan was very depressed and said, "I was a little sleepy just now. I was distracted. The road is too bad


    "But it''s OK. I hurt the chassis. If it''s OK, I''ll go and fix it. I''ll get a thousand pieces." Chen Fang said, "you back up the car."


    Liu Yan wants to hear Chen Fang wave his hand to buy a new car for herself. As a result, Chen Fang''s sentence is a thousand dollars, but she just has to vomit blood. Nima, aren''t you a local tyrant? Can the local tyrant be more generous?


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang saw that Liu Yan didn''t act, so he asked curiously.


    Liu Yan looks at Chen Fang bitterly, and then gets on the bus.


    Chen Fang also sat on the co pilot and closed the door.


    There''s really nothing wrong with the car. It starts. After it exits, it continues to drive forward.


    Chen Fang closed his eyes to sleep again, he said a word. "Well, manager Liu, I''ll pay for the repair of this car. I''ll give you ten thousand yuan, about the same?"


    Liu Yan was delighted.


    She said, "good!" This joy is really just a flash.


    Her goal is not eight thousand. In fact, what she wants most is Chen Fang''s watch. If Chen Fang is only sent by so many thousands, she has so much enthusiasm and runs to work as a driver for Chen Fang on such a hot day.


    After more than an hour, the fishing village finally arrived.


    Most of the houses in the fishing village are bungalows. Pickup trucks have been parked in front of many houses, and others are drying nets. And some dried seafood.


    Fishing villages are born by the sea!


    "There is no building here. It''s really poor." Liu Yan couldn''t help saying.


    The road has never been built.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t you understand? It''s so close to the sea that sometimes typhoons pass through. If the house is built high, it will be very unsafe. All right, pull over and let''s go in. "


    Liu Yan pulled over and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, you know a lot."Chen Fang gave a faint smile and then said nothing more.


    It''s still more than three in the afternoon, and the sun is burning.


    In coastal cities, the sun is always more intense.


    Chen Fang also took off his coat, and Liu Yan took it for him immediately.


    "You look like my secretary, manager Liu." Chen Fang said with a smile.


    Liu Yan smile, said: "if I can be your secretary, it''s really my honor."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Liu Yan said, "Mr. Chen, what do you want to do when you come to the fishing village?"


    Chen Fang said, "manager Liu, you are not smart. You think, we are looking for fairyland, but we are not familiar with the sea. The fishermen here have been living by the sea for generations, so let''s ask them, "maybe someone has been to Xiandao?"


    Liu Yan was embarrassed and said, "Mr. Chen, do you really think there is a Fairy Island? What are you going to do in Sendao? "


    Chen Fang said: "you should say that whether the island is a Fairy Island or not. I can''t say that. But this island must exist. What am I going to do in Sendao? There must be a purpose for me


    Liu Yan said, "do we have to ask each family?"


    "Go to any one first." Chen Fang pointed to the first bungalow near the head of the village. As he spoke, he walked over.


    The door of this bungalow is open. When entering, Chen Fang saw a middle-aged woman washing some big shells.


    "Hello, Auntie!" Chen Fang said with a smile.


    Chen Fang knows that.


    The farmer''s wife looked at Chen Fang and Liu Yan suspiciously. She said, "who are you looking for?"


    Chen Fang said, "well, I want to ask you something. Have you ever heard of Donglai island?"


    The peasant woman shook her head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Chen Fang said, "you haven''t heard of it. Has your husband or the old people in your family heard of it?"


    "Never heard of it." The farmer''s wife was a little impatient. Maybe she thought Chen Fang was very impatient.


    Chen Fang immediately magically took out ten thousand yuan in cash, he said: "here is the money for you, please help me find out. I''ll give you back forty thousand yuan whether I can find out. For those who can know Donglai Island, I will give them 100000 yuan. Cash deal


    The style of local tyrants will be reflected immediately.


    All money goes to the road.


    Liu Yan on one side, all want to greet Chen Fang''s parents, how to pinch my mother?


    The peasant woman saw the banknote in Chen Fang''s hand. Her eyes lit up and she said, "you''re not kidding, are you?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''ve come all the way from Yanjing. How can I make such a joke with you?"


    Then he put the money on the table.


    The peasant woman got up, wiped her hands with a towel and said, "whether you can find out, you will give me back 40000?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course, but you''ve really inquired about it in the whole village. You can''t bluff me. I treat you sincerely. Moreover, I can''t let the villagers cheat me, because once he has heard of it, he will go to sea with me. If I get out of the sea and can''t find the island, then I can''t give that 100000. Of course, I will give you 50000. "


    The farmer said, "OK, I''ll help you to inquire." With that, she came forward and took the ten thousand pieces, then she counted them and identified them.


    After confirming that it was really ten thousand yuan, the peasant woman rushed inside and yelled, "Lao Xu, come out quickly."


    "What''s the matter?" Old Xu, who is taking a nap inside, asked impatiently.


    "Money, come on, money." The farmer said excitedly.


    The old Xu wearing a sun shirt, rushed out. "Where''s the money?"


    The farmer''s wife shook ten thousand yuan in front of Lao Xu and said, "here, what island is this big brother looking for What island? " She finally asked Chen Fang.


    Liu Yan can''t help frowning. She thinks that the farmer''s wife is too busy making money.


    "Donglai island!" Chen is very patient.


    Lao Xu wants to steal money, but the farmer''s wife won''t let him. The farmer''s wife said, "the elder brother said that as long as we help him to inquire about the island, even if we can''t find out, we will give back 40000 yuan. You should do something for the elder brother. "


    The old Xu''s eyes brightened, and then he looked up and down at Chen Fang and Liu Yan. Soon, Lao Xu was sure to meet the local tyrant. He said: "I have never heard of Donglai Island, but the men here often go to sea. If you describe it in detail, maybe someone has heard of it."


    "That''s going to trouble uncle." Chen Fang said politely.


    Old Xu ha ha a smile, say: "big brother is too polite."


    He then said: "this matter, I want to discuss with my mother-in-law, you sit first."


    Later, Lao Xu pulled the farmer''s wife into the room.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s ears stand up, he begins to eavesdrop.In that room, Lao Xu said, "where did you get the wrong head?"


    The farmer said, "I don''t know. I was washing things when he came in all of a sudden. He must be a rich man if he takes such a beautiful secret with him when he goes out. "


    "What is he looking for in Donglai island?" Old Xu is strange.


    "What do you care about him? Let''s go and find out. This kind of rich family''s children are tired of playing with cars. Don''t women like to play with new things? " Said the peasant woman.


    Chen Fang can''t help but laugh. This peasant woman knows a lot!

 Chapter 779

    Although Lao Xu and his wife love money, they are not crafty people. So after they had a discussion, Lao Xu went to inquire about these things.


    The farmer''s wife came out to entertain Chen Fang and Liu Yan.


    "Brother, are you hungry?" "I''ll make you something to eat," said the woman


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''m really hungry, so I''ll trouble my aunt." Then he took out ten thousand yuan and said, "come on, auntie, this is food expenses!"


    "Oh, you big brother, why are you so polite?" The farmer''s wife impolitely collected Chen Fang''s ten thousand yuan.


    Anyway, at this time, the farmer''s wife became more enthusiastic about Chen Fang. After a while, we also served iced mung bean soup.


    Liu Yan is vomiting blood in her heart. Chen Fang is a local tyrant to anyone, but not to her. She was upset, but when she drank the mung bean soup, she still felt it was delicious. The taste is very sweet and mellow. Mung bean soup is very cold. On this hot day, when you drink it, it''s very refreshing.


    Chen Fang and Liu Yan also found a chair to sit down.


    The farmer''s wife went to cook.


    And Lao Xu has already gone to listen to the news.


    Liu Yan turned on the ceiling fan, and then she chatted with Chen Fang.


    Looking at the facilities in the fishing village, Chen Fang felt that they were a little new. He asked Liu Yan, "manager Liu, where are you from?"


    Liu Yan slightly a Zheng, said: "I am Guizhou mountain."


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "so, manager Liu, you came out of the mountain? It''s amazing


    Liu Yan light smile, said: "you are surprised?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s really unexpected. It''s not easy for a girl to get out of the mountains and get a foothold in a strange city. "


    Liu Yan said: "Mr. Chen, you are a smart man. You can guess what means I make money by."


    "No matter by what means, you earn it through your own efforts. If you give, it''s worth respecting. " Chen Fang said.


    Liu Yan slightly surprised, she said: "Mr. Chen, you are a person who can not see through."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, what can''t I see through?"


    Liu Yan said: "don''t say this, Mr. Chen, where are you from?"


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, I came out of the mountains, too. Do you know the area around Yunnan and Guizhou? "


    "I know that area is particularly chaotic and poor," Liu said


    Chen Fang said, "it seems like this."


    Liu Yan said, "Mr. Chen, do you really start from scratch?"


    Chen Fang said, "I never lie." Liu Yan said: "then I''m really a little strange. As long as women are beautiful and then have some means, it''s not a problem to earn some money. But it''s not a simple thing for men, especially Mr. Chen, to earn so much money when you are still so young. "


    Chen Fang said: "it''s really not a simple thing, but money is a number to me, it doesn''t matter. Women are beautiful and earn a small amount of money after all. If a man meets opportunities and is ruthless, money is an unlimited number. "


    "Mr. Chen, what kind of work do you do? You have so much money that you must have a big company running? I may have heard of it. " Liu Yan said.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "if you are interested, you can check the dekekang group in Borneo."


    Liu Yan immediately kept it in mind.


    After chatting for a while, the peasant woman came out and yelled, "brother, and this young lady, the food is ready. Come and eat it quickly."


    Chen Fang and Liu Yan gave a good reply, and then they got up and went to the inner room. The inner room is the place to eat. There is a generous table and a bench.


    That dish is the bacon stir frying table, and a big bowl of bone soup, as well as fried prawns.


    And the rice is fried with soy sauce and eggs, sprinkled with scallion, looking fragrant.


    Chen Fang can''t help his index finger.


    Liu Yan also swallowed.


    Not to mention, this farm meal is delicious to the extreme.


    Liu Yan did not care to lose weight and ate two bowls of rice at one go.


    Those dishes, soup, prawns and so on were all eaten by Chen Fang and Liu Yan.


    "Your meal is delicious." Chen Fang couldn''t help praising the farmer''s wife.


    The farmer''s wife said with a smile, "brother, you are used to eating delicacies, so suddenly you eat some farm food, but you feel delicious."


    Chen Fang laughs and doesn''t say much.


    After that, Chen Fang and Liu Yan drank some mung bean soup.


    About an hour later, Lao Xu came back. When Lao Xu came back, he also brought an old man with white hair.


    The old man is so old that he can''t walk very well. However, the eyes are still very good.


    Chen Fang immediately stood up, he smile, bow to the old man, said: "good old man!"Liu Yan also stood up. She felt that Chen Fang was an incredible person. On the surface, it looks like a local tyrant without any cultural accomplishment. But in fact, he has a good way of doing things, has a basis for advance and retreat, and has special respect for the elderly.


    The old man immediately said with a smile: "good little brother."


    Old Xu helped the old man sit down and introduced him to Chen Fang: "brother, I''ve asked all over the village, but no one has heard of what you said about Donglai island. However, Xiong Bo said that he had seen an island, which was floating on the sea, which was very strange. I thought maybe it''s the Donglai Island you''re looking for, so I brought uncle Xiong


    Chen Fang sat opposite uncle Xiong.


    The peasant woman also came out.


    Chen Fang smiles at Xiong Bo and says, "Sir, what''s the situation of the island you saw?"


    Xiong Bo was a bit unskillful and said, "that was ten years ago. I heard Lao Xu say that you want to pay. However, I am not for money, I have no children, what money do you want? Maybe tomorrow. I just always have regrets about that magical island. "


    "Sorry? Where does that start? " Chen Fang asked.


    Liu Yan, Lao Xu and the farmer''s wife all began to murmur in their hearts. Isn''t Chen Fang guilty of the evil taste of the rich. Is that Fairy Island real?


    Uncle Xiong didn''t answer Chen Fang''s question. Instead, he asked Chen Fang, "little brother, what do you want to do with Donglai island?"


    Chen Fang said, "look for something. According to legend, it''s on that island. It''s useful to me. As for what it is, I can''t say now. "


    "I see," said uncle Xiong


    Chen Fang said, "look at that island. What is it like? What are your regrets? "


    Xiong Bo said: "that was ten years ago, my body is still strong. It was also the last time I went out to sea. I went out for half a month. That night, it was so foggy that I couldn''t really see anything. We dare not move about at sea. It was in the middle of the night that we saw a strong golden column of light rushing up into the sky. The column of light drove the fog away and straight into the sky. Vaguely, we also heard the roar of the monster


    "At that time, the fishermen and I were scared. Later, some people couldn''t help saying that they would go and see what happened. They said, "maybe there are treasures there?" Xiong Bo said: "I didn''t restrain my curiosity, so I agreed. When we drove by, we saw the island


    Lao Xu was surprised and said, "Uncle Xiong, you never said this. None of the fishermen who went with you came back. What happened that time? "


    "I don''t know what happened," Xiong said. Later, they all went to the island. I was afraid and didn''t dare to go up. I waited for them on the boat, and then I heard their screams. At that time, I was so scared that I didn''t go up. I I drove the boat and escaped back. "


    "Over the years, I''ve been in a bad mood." "Sometimes I dream about them, and they blame me for not saving them," Xiong said


    Speaking of this, uncle Xiong''s eyes are full of cloudy tears. He continued: "I''m too old to live long now, so it doesn''t matter if I say it. I think, even if I die, I want to find out what happened on that island! "


    Lao Xu and the farmer''s wife couldn''t say a word.


    Liu Yan was also deeply shocked.


    "Little brother, I just don''t know if the island I saw is the one you are looking for? Besides, the island is very dangerous. I don''t know if you want to go after I said it? If you want to go, you must take me with you Uncle Xiong said in a trembling voice.


    Chen Fang said, "I think the Donglai island I''m looking for is the one you said. Don''t blame yourself, old man. It''s human nature to be afraid of the unknown. "


    Uncle Xiong''s eyes were full of tears, and he said, "so, brother, you still have to go to that island?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course!"


    "But that island is dangerous. Aren''t you afraid?" Said uncle Xiong.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''ve been traveling around for many years, but I haven''t got anything I''m afraid of."


    Uncle Xiong said, "that''s good, that''s good. Even if I die, if I can die on that island, I will die in peace. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, uncle Xiong, that''s settled. You should get ready at home. I''ll start the day after tomorrow at the latest. I''ll pick you up before we leave. "


    "Good, good!" said uncle Xiong


    Chen Fang and Liu Yan stood up. Chen Fang said to old Xu and the farmer''s wife, "I don''t have so much cash now, but you can rest assured that the money I promised you will be given. When I come to pick up uncle Xiong the day after tomorrow, I will give you the money. As for the share that uncle Xiong said he didn''t want, I''ll give it to you. "


    The farmer''s wife and old Xu were overjoyed.


    Then Chen Fang and Liu Yan left.


    After getting on Liu Yan''s Volkswagen CC, Liu Yan starts the car.Chen Fang was lost in thought.


    After driving out, Liu Yan said, "Mr. Chen, it seems that you knew that island was full of danger, right?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right." He paused and said, "but you don''t have to worry. After you find the island, none of your people need to land on it. I''ll go up alone."

 Chapter 780

    Liu Yan was stunned and said, "Mr. Chen, you should have heard uncle Xiong say that many people died on the island. Are you not afraid? "


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "afraid, will not come." After he said that, he said, "you don''t have to worry about all these. At that time, I''ll call your company on time who entrusts the balance to the bank. Even if I had an accident, I couldn''t come back. You don''t have to worry that the balance can''t be in place. "


    "But I''m more worried about your safety," Liu said. I really don''t understand why you are so rich and young, Mr. Chen, to do such a risky thing? "


    "For you, it''s adventure. For me, it''s enjoyment. It''s that simple," Chen said


    It''s not easy for Liu Yan to say more.


    "Where are you going next?" Asked Liu Yan.


    "Go downtown and find me a comfortable hotel to stay in. It must be a presidential suite. I like to be more spacious." Chen Fang said.


    Liu Yan said, "OK."


    An hour and a half later, Liu Yan and Chen Fang returned to the city.


    Liu Yan arranged a hotel for Chen Fang, which is called Dihao hotel.


    In the presidential suite, Liu Yan said to Chen Fang, "Mr. Chen, can I have a bath here?"


    Chen Fang was stunned. He didn''t know Liu Yan''s mind!


    To be honest, Liu Yan is a very attractive woman and very beautiful.


    But Chen Fang always thought it was not good! If it''s a relationship, he doesn''t resist.


    But now, he feels a little strange.


    In the final analysis, it''s because Chen Fang has such lovers as ling''er, luo''ning and Xu Qing. Otherwise, with his previous character, Liu Yan was punished when she was in the car.


    In the past, Chen Fang had only two requirements for women. One is beautiful, two breasts are big.


    "Well, all right!" Chen Fang swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t have the heart to refuse!


    No matter how much psychological struggle, it is futile.


    Liu Yan immediately went to the bathroom, Chen Fang listened to the sound of the bathroom, but his heart was not calm at all!


    He hasn''t had it for a while, so he thought, or would he be presumptuous? Anyway, there will be no sequelae of disputes.


    Chen Fang is struggling in his heart.


    For a while, I think it''s OK, for a while, I don''t think it''s OK.


    At last, one thing suddenly occurred to him.


    If ling''er, luo''ning and Xu Qing knew that they would not let go of a PR woman, how sad and disappointed they would be!


    Moreover, I also seem to be too tasteless.


    Forget it!


    At this moment, Chen Fang strengthened his mind.


    Liu Yan washed for about half an hour. When she came out, she just wrapped a big bath towel.


    That fragrant shoulder snow white, so naked outside.


    Below the fragrant shoulder is the charming and exquisite clavicle, as well as the faint full ups and downs, the lines are perfectly outlined.


    Liu Yan''s hair is wet, but it is more charming.


    At this time, Liu Yan came to Chen Fang and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, do you want to take a bath first?" When he spoke, he sat on Chen Fang''s lap.


    Chen Fang''s blood is boiling!


    Is not other, as long as is a normal man, has several to be able to withstand such enticement!


    Chen Fang cliff is normal, or pure Yang body.


    It needs to be strong. When Liu Yan comes to such a place, Chen Fang really wants to be a beast every second.


    Before Chen Fang spoke, Liu Yan leaned forward, hooked Chen Fang''s neck and offered her red lips.


    "Well Chen Fang''s mouth is blocked.


    "Damn it Chen Fang immediately pushes Liu Yan away. Liu Yan fails to sit down and falls to the ground.


    Chen Fang quickly stood up and said, "I have something else to do. I need to go out first."


    Then, Chen Fang rushed out of the suite.


    If it goes on like this, the cliff will go off.


    Chen Fang took several deep breaths outside, which put out the fire in his body. Then, he saw the door of the suite was opened and Liu Yan came out in neat clothes.


    Liu Yan ignored Chen Fang and turned to leave.


    "Oh, wait!" Chen Fang said.


    Liu Yan turned her head and sneered, "wait here, let Mr. Chen humiliate me again?"


    "That''s not what I mean," Chen said


    "I know, Mr. Chen, you look down on me from the bottom of your heart and think I am a chicken. So you would rather give your watch to Chen Yating than give it to me, right? " Liu Yan said.


    "I didn''t mean that," Chen said


    "I''m a chicken, so what?" Liu Yan''s tears flowed down and said: "I came out of the deep ditch of the mountain. Even the tuition fees for school came from going to bed with the headmaster. I just want to leave the mountain where people eat but don''t spit bones. I want to change my own destiny. What''s wrong with me? What can I do to make you look down on? If I was born in a big city like Chen Yating, with the help of my parents, I can also return my watch to you. Who mother t is born to be a bitch, willing to accompany those disgusting old men to sleep? "Liu Yan said that later, she was very excited. And tears with pearl chain broken line like, keep falling.


    "I''m sorry. It''s my impudence that makes you uncomfortable." Chen Fang sincerely apologizes.


    Liu Yan was stunned. She didn''t expect Chen Fang to apologize. In fact, when you think about it, Chen Fang seems to have nothing to apologize for. I want to sell it myself, but others don''t have to buy it!


    "It''s none of your business!" With these words, Liu Yan turned and left.


    She went very fast.


    Chen Fang was stunned for a while. He felt as if every living and thoughtful person had his own distress.


    Chen Fang once heard an old man say, "man, nothing is important except death.".


    When you feel distressed, feel that the fate of injustice, every day for money, for trivial things and worry, then go to the hospital. In the hospital, looking at those suffering from illness, you will know that the most precious thing is often the health that people often ignore!


    The most precious things are air, water and health. They are around and within reach.


    But if people do not lose these things, they will never know their value. This is the root of human''s bad nature!


    When Chen Fang was about to return to the suite, a woman came over there.


    A very beautiful, very impressive woman.


    A small leather clothes, leather shorts, chest full and proud.


    This person is not others, but the elder martial sister of Emei sect, Jingning.


    Chen Fang was surprised.


    "I can''t believe we meet again, Mr. Chen!" After Jingning comes up, she reaches out to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang immediately regained his mind. With a smile, he also held out his hand to hold Jingning together and said, "I''ve seen elder martial sister Jingning''s dress in Emei school, and now I look at her dress. It really makes me feel a little cross."


    The two hands split as soon as they were held.


    After that, Jingning said, "can we talk about it?"


    Chen Fang was wary, but he didn''t show it. "As long as you don''t want to kill me, it''s OK to talk," he said


    Jingning said with a smile, "Mr. Chen is joking. Now that we know that you have nothing to do with our master''s death, how can we make trouble to kill you for no reason."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t you mind talking in the suite?"


    "Anything to mind." With a smile, Jing Ning said, "Mr. Chen is a man of integrity. If you don''t care, will you still insult me?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I didn''t see it before. Elder martial sister Jingning used to be so humorous."


    Jing Ning smiles.


    Then they entered the suite.


    Chen Fang and Jing Ning sit on the sofa opposite each other.


    "I don''t know what elder martial sister Jingning wants to talk to me about all of a sudden?" Chen Fangxian said.


    Jingning said: "you and I are not from the same family. You''d better not call me elder martial sister Jingning. Just call me Jingning. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "OK."


    Jingning said, "I heard that Mr. Chen, you are going to sea?"


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised, and then said, "I really want to go to sea, but it''s a secret. Where did you hear that? Have you been watching me, Jingning? "


    Jingning said: "we thought you were our enemy before, so naturally we did some homework. However, we have turned our enemies into friends, and we will not mention that. But, Mr. Chen, if you want to go out on a treasure hunt, can you bring our four sisters with you? "


    "No way!" Chen Fang said, "if you find the treasure, is it yours or mine?"


    Jingning said, "Mr. Chen, you are so philistine! Even if you don''t take us, we can charter a boat to follow. Why should you refuse us? If we are together, we can have a helper, can''t we? "


    Chen Fang said: "anyway, I don''t want any help. And if I find the baby I''m looking for, no one will take it away. "


    "Mr. Chen, are you so overbearing?" Jingning''s face is a little ugly.


    Chen Fang said, "what does this have to do with hegemony? I have a good time alone. You''ll have to step in when you come here. It''s over. I don''t agree. You still call me overbearing. Who is the bully? "


    Jingning said: "in that case, well, when I didn''t say it. We''ll charter our own boat to find it! " Then she stood up.


    Chen Fang also stood up, he said: "Jingning, I have always been tolerant of your sisters. However, if it really involves the baby I''m looking for, then you''ll fight with me. Don''t blame me for being ungrateful. "


    Jing Ning a smile, say: "that time, each by ability."


    Chen Fang has nothing to say.


    Jingning left.


    After seeing off Jingning, Chen Fang was puzzled.


    "What do these women want to do?" Chen Fang said in secret: "how can I promise to come with me so blatantly? Knowing that I would not agree, I should not have come. They should be following quietly. "Chen Fang couldn''t figure it out for a moment, but he was also aware that this matter was getting more and more complicated. I don''t know what else will happen during this trip to the sea.


    In the evening, Chen Fang sits on the bed with his knees crossed. He begins to communicate with xuanhuang Shengu seed.

 Chapter 781

    Inside the seeds of xuanhuang Valley, there is chaos at the moment!


    The xuanhuang liquid is well preserved. Xuanhuang liquid is absorbed on the wall. There are dew spots on the wall. These dewdrops are precious xuanhuang liquid.


    Chen Fang''s collection of xuanhuang liquid is also very simple. He just needs to cast his mana and expand a suction.


    The air of chaos is so dense that people can''t really see it.


    Chen Fang hasn''t tried to let other forces into the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, so he hasn''t realized the magic of the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    "Imperial concubine!" Chen Fang suddenly called out.


    Chen feirong woke up in Chen Fang''s mind and asked, "what''s the matter, let brother go."


    "I think of one thing," Chen said


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Chen feirong.


    Chen Fang said, "if I put you in the seed of xuanhuang Shengu, and then let you merge with the Qi of chaos, what would you do?"


    "Then you can''t help it." Chen feirong said: "after all, I am not your own mana, so even if I am washed into pure power by the chaos. But I''m still me. You still can''t control me. And once I''m washed, I lose all my memories. At that time, you call the sky should not, call the earth ineffective


    Chen Fang said: "it seems that chaos can wash all the disobedient power into the power I want. But first of all, I have to have the power to drive it all. "


    Chen feirong said, "brother Fang, what do you want to do?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not doing anything. I''m studying the magical effect of this chaotic Qi. Do you think I can absorb this chaotic air into my brain, and then condense it into Tao fruit? "


    Chen feirong said, "as far as I know, I can''t!"


    "You know, you are an encyclopedia!" Chen Fang didn''t say well.


    With a smile, Chen feirong said, "brother Fang, the chaos is caused by the magic of xuanhuang divine Valley seeds. Once you leave xuanhuang divine Valley seeds, you will be in your brain. Immediately, the gas will turn into exhaust gas. And it''s going to hurt your brain


    Chen Fang said, "how do you know?"


    Chen feirong said, "I have studied it."


    Chen Fang said, "well, up to now, I really don''t know what benefits this so-called Qibao seed has brought me. I hope it works


    Chen feirong said, "it''s no use. At that time, you''ll know if you take the essence of huosha."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    That night, the research on the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu came to an end.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, Chen Fang was still asleep when Liu Yan called.


    "Mr. Chen, are you up now?" Liu Yan said.


    Although Chen Fang hasn''t got up yet, he still perks up and says with a smile, "he has already got up."


    "Then I''ll take you to our company. Mr. Zheng wants to talk about the voyage to the sea with you in detail." Liu Yan said.


    Chen Fang said, "there is nothing to talk about. My request is clear."


    Liu Yan said, "but Mr. Zheng said it''s a big deal. We need to check with you."


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll check a fart with him. Do I know him? Isn''t that enough? It can''t be enough. I''ll change my company. "


    Liu Yan said: "Mr. Chen, you make me very embarrassed."


    Chen Fang said, "what are you embarrassed about? God, I''ve never asked too much of you."


    Liu Yan said: "but Mr. Zheng..."


    Chen Fang said, "my request has already been said that I must go out to sea tomorrow morning. If I can''t get out of the sea, you will return the deposit to me. Besides, Mr. Zheng, I''m angry when I listen to him. You talk to him, see what you have to say, you come to me. That''s it. Bye


    Then Chen Fang hung up.


    Chen Fang thinks that this is a very simple thing, and it''s not ambiguous for me to pay for it. You also come to a leader to talk with me, as if Lao Tzu asked you to do something. You know, I am the master now!


    That wing, Liu Yan and Zheng Zong are together.


    Zheng is always a middle-aged man in his forties. He is a refined and capable man. When he heard about such a large business, he attached great importance to it. At the same time, Chen Fang seemed to say something very general, so he wanted to have a good talk and try to meet Chen Fang''s requirements.


    Where to know, the other side is full of local tyrant flavor, too domineering.


    So at the moment, Mr. Zheng is embarrassed.


    After Liu Yan hung up, she said to Mr. Zheng: "Mr. Zheng, look..."


    Mr. Zheng laughed and said, "since the customer said so, forget it. You can have a good talk with this customer and try to make him satisfied. "


    Liu Yan said, "OK, Mr. Zheng."


    Then Liu Yan went to see Chen Fang.Liu Yan bought Chen Fang breakfast, Shaomai, xiaolongbao, beef noodles and soybean milk.


    "Mr. Chen!" After knocking on the door, Liu Yan smiles at Chen Fang and says, "I brought you breakfast."


    "Thank you very much." Chen Fang smiles.


    Liu Yan enters the room and closes the door. Later, she said: "I Baidu dexcon group yesterday. I didn''t expect that you are the chairman of dexcon group. You know, dexcon group has a market value of 30 billion US dollars."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "don''t think I''m a fake."


    In fact, Liu Yan didn''t know that the money of tekkon group was not so little on the surface.


    Dekekang group, also known as the blood clan, controlled bor state, and had the tribute from the major princes. How could it be worth 30 billion dollars.


    Liu Yan smile, said: "just a little unexpected, Mr. Chen, your experience said, should be a legend."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t talk about this. Manager Liu, how are you getting ready for going to sea? "


    "There''s no problem going to sea tomorrow," Liu said


    "That''s good." Chen Fang said.


    Liu Yan said: "I''m sorry about yesterday, Mr. Chen." Her face was calm.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "I should say I''m sorry." He pauses and says, "there''s nothing to look down upon as a girl trying to survive and change the status quo."


    Liu Yan gave a faint smile.


    Chen Fang then took off the watch and said, "by the way, didn''t you say you were missing a watch? If you don''t dislike it, I''ll give it to you. "


    Liu Yan stayed for a while. She then took the watch and said, "I won''t refuse. You know Mr. Chen."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s no fun to refuse. I''m not hypocritical."


    Liu Yan took the watch, this moment, she looks a little radiant. "Mr. Chen, if you have anything in particular that I need to do, just tell me. Now I have short hands and soft hands. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m going to sea tomorrow, so I don''t have any requirements."


    Liu Yan smiles.


    This day, Chen Fang is still idle. To Chen Fang''s surprise, the fourth daughter of Jingning didn''t bother her again.


    "Haunted, must be to make a ghost." This is what Chen Fang thought. However, he didn''t pay much attention. He has never seen any storm along the way. I''m afraid of these four girls.


    At noon, Chen Fang received a call from Shen Moneng.


    "What are you up to?" Shen asked.


    Chen Fang recognized that Shen''s voice was dignified. He was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "I''m really in trouble now. You have to help me," Shen said


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is a cult here in the west," Shen said


    Chen Fang said, "isn''t it normal for cults? It''s all deceptive tricks. You''ve dealt with quite a few cults, haven''t you? "


    Shen said: "this time it''s different. This cult is called the giant spirit cult! The great spirit believers believe in the great spirit God. These believers communicate with the great spirit God in the void. This cult has been developing secretly for three years, and many cult masters have emerged. The development of this cult is very fast now, and we can''t suppress the experts in it any more. "


    Chen Fang said, "are you ok now?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "I had a fight with a Dharma protector of the great spirit cult this morning. If I didn''t have a soul eating bell, I would have died in the hands of this dharma protector. In addition, there are four great spirit messengers in the great spirit cult, who are extremely powerful. The great spirit cult leader communicated with the great spirit and got the great spirit power. "


    "It seems that the situation is really serious," Chen said


    Shen said, "if it''s not serious, I won''t find you. Now the whole situation in China is getting worse. Killing and robbing have come. Many masters have used sacrificial methods to channel the void gods. In addition, some miracles began to appear, and some gods even took the initiative to communicate with experts. "


    Chen Fang said: "originally, I thought that killing and looting was nothing more than a great chaos. I didn''t expect that there was any void, and many gods came to join in. They have endured for thousands of years, and now they are not willing to be alone to deal with the robbery. They are looking for death one by one. "


    "I don''t know if they want to die or not. I only know. Now I have enough headaches." Shen Mo Nong said: "our strength is not enough to suppress these people. You have to help. I have discussed this matter with the superior leaders. After that, our leaders will meet you, Lin Feng and Qin Lin once. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK."


    Shen said, "so, you will become the power of the country to help the country suppress these demons, right?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t want to say anything about benevolence and righteousness. Whether it''s for the sake of the country or not, I will help suppress these demons. This is also my duty as the king of heaven''s destiny. Besides, our country has not been easy to settle down. How can I see evil spirits rampant and I am happy alone? ""With you, I can rest assured." Shen Mo Nong said: "although you are not the highest in cultivation, you are the one who can suppress gods and demons with your qi."


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t tell whether you are praising me or belittling me."


    Shen Mo Nong smiles.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry. I''m looking for juexian sword. After we get juexian sword and huosha essence. I''ll come and help you right away! "


    Shen said, "then you have to do it as soon as possible."

 Chapter 782

    After ending the call with Shen Molong, Chen Fang deeply felt how difficult the current situation was. This is a time when gods and Demons dance wildly!


    Chen Fang didn''t know whether he should be glad that he was born in this era or lament that he was born in this era.


    Heroes in troubled times!


    Chen Fang thinks that this era is still wonderful.


    This day has been quite calm.


    The next morning, Liu Yan came to meet Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang gets into Liu Yan''s car. Liu Yan is very kind and warm to Chen Fang. She said, "Mr. Chen, our fleet is already at sea. Just wait for you to pass, and you will be able to go to sea immediately. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good."


    Liu Yan said: "this time, the yacht we arranged for you is a medium-sized yacht. The yacht was produced five years ago, with a total of 68 guest rooms, including five presidential suites and ten suites. There are 60 crew members on the yacht, and the grain reserve can provide you for half a year at sea. Wine, coffee, all kinds of bacon, barbecue, whole sheep, refrigerated food are all available. You can enjoy the same service as VIP God. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s very good."


    Liu Yan said: "but this time the cost is not low, this time to go to sea, you still need to pay the balance of seven million."


    Chen Fang was stunned and said, "seven million?"


    Liu Yan said, "don''t you think it''s too expensive?"


    Chen Fang said, "you should know me. Money is not a problem at all. But I don''t like being treated like a fool. "


    "I know that, but we provide you with everything according to the best," Liu said


    "A luxury yacht is about 200 million yuan, and the cost of your medium-sized yacht is estimated to be about 30 million yuan. I''ve been out of the sea for less than a month. You told me it''s going to cost eight million. Do I look like a big head? " Chen Fang said.


    Liu Yan was embarrassed. "What do you mean..."


    Chen Fang said, "I thought you were a friend, but it''s not very kind of you to do so."


    Liu Yan said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. This is mainly what Mr. Zheng meant."


    Chen Fang said, "come on, I don''t want to pester you too much about this. Go and tell Mr. Zheng that I will give him another two million yuan. If he wants to, the business will be closed. If you don''t want to, forget it. "


    "Two million?" Liu Yan was surprised.


    She was not surprised by anything else, but because Chen Fang''s figure was too much for their cost and profit this time.


    Liu Yan couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Chen, I''m afraid three million is too low. Mr. Zheng is likely to disagree. At that time, your deposit will not come back. "


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "if I want to buy your company, it''s also a matter of telephone. How dare you, Mr. Zheng, and small companies like you, play with me? I''ll lend you Mr. Zheng ten courage to see if he dares! "


    Liu Yan''s heart is on the next step. She then remembered that Mr. Chen in front of her was not a stupid local tyrant, but a terrible tycoon in shopping malls! Their company has a market value of tens of billions of dollars. Compared with other people, Mr. Zheng''s company is a drop in the bucket!


    "I will communicate with Mr. Zheng immediately." Liu Yan said.


    Then Liu Yan got out of the car to make a phone call.


    "Three million?" Mr. Zheng was surprised when he heard the price of Liu Yan.


    "That won''t do!" Mr. Zheng then said, "three million is impossible."


    Liu Yan said: "Mr. Zheng, the price of three million yuan is already floating. We have a lot of profits to make."


    "But he is a local tyrant!" Mr. Zheng said: "it''s not easy for us to meet such a competition. How can we solve the problem with three million yuan. Liu Yan, you know in your heart that he is anxious to go to sea. We ask too much, and he can only bear it. You tell him, at least five million. Otherwise, it''s better not to talk about the business. If we don''t talk about it, then his deposit won''t want to go back. "


    "But Mr. Zheng, don''t forget that this Mr. Chen is the chairman of dekekang group company. He is not a good man or a good woman." Liu Yan said, "if you really annoy him, I''m afraid we won''t have good fruit to eat in the future."


    Mr. Zheng stayed for a while.


    After a long time, Mr. Zheng said, "OK, just do it according to the three million he said." After a pause, he said strangely, "don''t you say he is a local tyrant? Why are you haggling now? "


    Liu Yan couldn''t help but smile bitterly, she said: "Mr. Zheng, you should know that a person is generous. Generous that is willing, but people as a fool to cheat, it will not work. The four million I said before is actually the best. But you insist on eight million.... "


    "Well, no more." Zheng general mood unhappy said.


    Liu Yan then hung up and came to the car.


    "President Zheng agreed." Liu Yan said.


    Chen Fang said, "drive." After a pause, he said, "I''ll give you an extra million. You don''t have to tell Mr. Zheng."Liu Yan was stunned, her heart began to tremble. "Mr. Chen, I haven''t helped you much. Why are you so generous to me?"


    Chen Fang said faintly, "it''s nothing. I can see that you are struggling hard. For me, it''s a matter of lifting a finger. But I hope you can be happy and free in the future. I hope your likes and dislikes are free. "


    Liu Yan''s eyes suddenly red, she said: "thank you, Mr. Chen."


    Chen Fang said, "you''re welcome."


    In Liu Yan''s heart, she thinks Chen Fang is really a strange person, especially a strange person.


    Then Liu Yan drove to the fishing village.


    More than an hour later, the fishing village arrived.


    At this time, at nine o''clock in the morning, the golden dawn shines on the whole fishing village. Chen Fang has already prepared a large black package of cash. He has a lot of cash in his savings. After arriving at the fishing village, Chen Fang gave all the money he promised to Lao Xu. After that, Chen Fang and Liu Yan went to meet uncle Xiong again.


    Uncle Xiong looks much better.


    After that, Liu Yan takes Chen Fang and Xiong Bo to a nearby ferry terminal.


    The ferry terminal is also a cargo terminal. At the moment, a white yacht is particularly dazzling on the wharf.


    The yacht is still very new. Liu Yan told Chen Fang, "this is the Compaq yacht we have prepared for you."


    "Not bad!" Chen Fang said.


    Liu Yan asked Chen to put on the yacht. Uncle Xiong followed.


    It was on the huge deck of the yacht that Liu Yan asked the captain to gather everyone on the deck.


    On that deck, there were twenty-eight crew members, service personnel and cooks, and there were about forty people.


    The quality of the service staff is very good, just like the stewardess.


    In fact, the salary of these service personnel is higher than that of the stewardess. What''s more, when the yacht doesn''t start, they are all resting. When you have a rest, you get paid.


    How many girls have sharpened their heads and want to work on this ship.


    The captain was a fifty year old gentleman of country y, a little bald. But he''s very gentle.


    "This is the captain, Mr. snooker!" Liu Yan introduces to Chen Fang.


    The captain gave Chen Fang a friendly smile and said in fluent Chinese, "Hello, sir." Chen Fang nodded and said, "good captain."


    Liu Yan then solemnly introduced Chen Fang. "This Mr. Chen is the boss of our sea trip. During the voyage, in addition to professional knowledge, we should listen to the captain. Everything else should be done according to Mr. Chen. Do you understand? "


    Everyone understood.


    After Liu Yan''s admonition, she pulls Chen Fang aside. "Mr. Chen, I have an invitation."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh?"


    Liu Yan said: "I also want to take the opportunity to go out to sea as a vacation. Can you take me with you? With me, I can help you communicate a lot. Besides, you also need someone close to you to serve you, don''t you? "


    Chen Fang said, "it seems that you are right to say so." He laughed and said, "all right."


    Liu Yan said, "but please tell Mr. Zheng for me."


    Chen Fang said, "no problem."


    Then, Liu Yan took out the phone to connect Mr. Zheng. After that, Liu Yan said to Mr. Zheng, "Mr. Zheng, I''m Liu Yan. Mr. Chen said he wanted me to go to sea with him. I''ve refused several times, but he insisted that he would come and tell you in person. "


    Mr. Zheng was very upset.


    At this time, Chen Fang answered Liu Yan''s phone. He said, "is Zheng always


    Chen Fang''s tone is very arrogant.


    There Zheng always thought of Chen Fang behind the identity, immediately honest down. He said carefully, "Hello, Mr. Chen."


    Chen Fang said, "I want manager Liu to go to sea with me. Let''s give you an extra 500000 yuan. Is there any problem?"


    "No problem, no problem, absolutely no problem!" Mr. Zheng said immediately.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "look at you, you''ve never seen the world. You''ll be happy for 500000 yuan."


    After that, Chen Fang exchanged the phone with Liu Yan.


    Over there, Mr. Zheng told Liu Yan, "Liu Yan, you have to serve Mr. Chen. Do you understand?"


    Liu Yan said, "I understand."


    Then they hung up.


    After the call, Liu Yan said, "Mr. Chen, you don''t have to give Mr. Zheng 500000."


    Chen Fang said, "I know. I just don''t want to talk to him. It''s like I''m still asking him. Things that can be solved with money are small things. "


    Liu Yan is speechless. This is the real local tyrant!


    Then the Compaq began to anchor and set sail.Chen Fang and Liu Yan are standing on the second deck. The yacht quickly sailed out of the dock and out of the horizon.


    The speed of the yacht is very fast. In less than half an hour, we can''t see the coast.


    The golden sun shone on the deck, on the sparkling, endless sea.


    Everything is so beautiful, distant gulls from the sea, the morning wind blowing over, all this, people are intoxicated.


    Liu Yan is very excited and happy, she will tie the hair clip down, suddenly, a beautiful black hair show.


    Wind blowing, hair dancing, blurred with SA Zi Ying Shuang.

 Chapter 783

    Liu Yan looks very excited.


    Chen Fang watched, but he seldom went to sea. So the scenery of the sea is also a little linger.


    At this time, Liu Yan suddenly said: "Mr. Chen, do you know?"


    Chen Fang looks at Liu Yan. Liu Yan has turned to Chen Fang. Her face flushed as if she had drunk.


    This shows that she is really excited.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "you''re driving a car of 300000 yuan, and it''s not like you''ve never seen the world before. Just out of the sea. As for being so excited? "


    "It''s different," Liu said. What I feel now is freedom. With the money you gave me, the watch and my savings, even if I leave my present job, I can still live at ease. Mr. Chen, you really don''t understand why I have such a strong sense of interest. "


    "I don''t necessarily understand," Chen said


    Liu Yan doesn''t want to hear what Chen Fang says. She mainly wants to talk about it at the moment. She said: "I grew up, my family, poor to what extent? Have you seen the recent incident of a Jiangxi girl escaping from the new year''s Eve dinner, which is very popular on the Internet? "


    "I haven''t heard of it." Chen Fang said very honestly.


    Liu Yan was speechless and said, "look at this." She took out her iPhone 6S and found the post. There is also a picture on it, which is a rotten and dirty wooden table in a dark room. On the table are some meat and oil dishes in iron bowls.


    Soup water is no different from sour water.


    The main reason is that the light is too dim, so the color of the dish is particularly bad.


    "When I was a child, my family was poorer than this." "What I fear most is rain and winter," Liu said. When it rains, three pots should be put on the bed to receive water, and the ground should also receive rainwater. All pots and pans should come to receive water. In winter, the north wind blows directly. What you eat is always cabbage and radish. Do you dare to imagine that every meal is cabbage and radish? "


    "It''s conceivable," Chen said


    "You can''t imagine." Liu Yan said: "the ground of our house is soil. Once it rains, it will be wet. Walking at home is the same as walking outside, one foot of mud. In winter, it''s even colder. When I was 14 years old, I had to warm myself on a Kang with my parents and brother. Do you know how inconvenient girls are? "


    "I can imagine." Chen Fang said.


    "Living without dignity." Liu Yan said: "my father is a real man. At that time, he told me not to study and to marry a poor boy in the village. I didn''t want to. At that time, I forced death. I think a lot about it. If I get married like this, then my children will repeat this life. No, I have to make a change. I can''t expect my next generation to make changes. I can''t wait. "


    Chen Fang listened very carefully.


    Liu Yan said here, and a smile, her smile seems a little bleak, she said: "I finally finished junior high school, my grades are very good. In the whole school, I came first. In the city is also the top ten, I know that only reading can change my destiny. But no matter how good my grades are, my father thinks it''s useless for girls to study. The family can''t afford it. When I was in high school, I was exempted from tuition. I only had to pay more than 300 yuan for books and 600 yuan for accommodation and food. However, my father can''t give out the 900 yuan. I have two younger brothers below me. I hate my parents. They are so poor, but they have to have so many children. "


    "Mr. Chen, do you know how I raised that 900 yuan later?" Asked Liu Yan.


    Chen Fang felt a little creepy. He asked, "how did you get it?"


    Liu Yan laughed and said, "I walked 30 kilometers to the town. I found the headmaster''s home of the town high school. I slept with the headmaster all night, and finally the headmaster gave me 2000 yuan. So, I went to high school smoothly. Two thousand yuan. I''ll treasure it myself. In high school, for the sake of money, I met a classmate who had a lot of money in his family, and I hooked up with his father. I was his father''s junior, and his father provided for me to go to school until I went to college. After college, I went to do odd jobs. It''s funny to say that something else happened at that time. When Wei Jing, the father of that classmate, was in my university, I said that I would break off the relationship with him and never get to know him again. He even threatened me that if I cut off my relationship with him, he would publish my scandal. "


    Chen Fang was silent. Liu Yan said, "do you know how I solved this problem?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know."


    Liu Yan said: "I took a knife, I caught him, I said, I step by step out of the mountains, to this day. I can take my body as a rising capital. I don''t hesitate to be humble or anything. If anyone dares to get in my way, I will die with him. If you dare to make public about me and you, I will kill your family. Wei Jing was so scared that he left me 5000 yuan and didn''t dare to contact me again. "


    "But then..." Liu Yan said: "after I finished college, I was sad to find that it''s really hard for a little girl like me, who has no background and no money, to get a foothold in this city and make a fortune. So, I think of relying on my only capital, that is my body. I must thank my parents for giving me a good body, otherwise, I can''t get to today. After I came out of college, I went to this city far away from my hometown, and I cut off all contact with that mountain. I want to live a new life, in the future, I will not contact my parents, brother. Even if I get married, have children, everything, I will never contact that mountain again. "What Liu Yan said is gnashing her teeth.


    Everything in the past, that is the eternal scar in her heart. Now she uncovers the scar and presents the bloody side to Chen Fang.


    After Chen Fang was silent for a while, he said, "Liu Yan, I understand everything about you. This world is very unfair. For the same apples, some are only two yuan a Jin, while others are close to twenty-one Jin. Therefore, there is greater injustice between people. Some people are born with wealth that you can''t crave or pursue all your life. "


    "I paid the down payment here and bought a small house, more than 50 square meters." Liu Yan said, "Mr. Chen, do you know? I don''t have to be afraid of rain anymore. I like the rain and winter, because I can feel that all my efforts are not in vain. I have a very soft big bed, I put a lot of dolls on the bed, I decorate my small house very well. Sometimes I go back to the mountain in my dream. Once I wake up, I''m sweating. Sometimes when I walk in the neighborhood, do I feel like I''m dreaming? I have to pinch myself and tell myself it''s not a dream


    "So, you are very afraid of losing everything you have now," Chen said


    "That''s right!" Liu Yan said: "a goblin has become a human form, and the most frightening thing is to be beaten back to its original form."


    Chen Fang said, "Liu Yan, you have a lot of grievances. I understand you, but would you like to hear a few words from me? "


    Liu Yan looked at Chen Fang and said, "I''m really afraid that you will educate me as a past person."


    Chen Fang said, "No. I just want to tell you, you are brave, you are a fighter in life. However, you also have weaknesses. You don''t dare to formalize your past. You don''t even want to go back to see that mountain once. You are afraid of that mountain. "


    Liu Yan kept silent.


    Chen Fang said: "if one day, when your parents and your brother are really not in this world. You will regret it, because you lost the root you were born with. You are a very good girl, you can be confident and frank to fall in love. You don''t have to hide anything from your future husband. Because no one has the right to look down on you. If he looks down on you, then he is not entitled to your love. What you need to do now is to strengthen your heart. Even if I don''t give you money, with your talent and ability, you can live a good life in this city. "


    "I see." Liu Yan took a deep breath. She said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, I know what I should do."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Liu Yan added: "after saying so many things about me, I am also very interested in your life, Mr. Chen. You said that you were an orphan since childhood, and you grew up in the mountains. But how do you have all this? "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m different from you. I was adopted by my master since I was a child. My master taught me Kung Fu. When I was 16 years old, my master left me in Africa. There are many small countries in Africa that are very chaotic, often with government forces fighting back and forth with rebels. I grew up in gunfire, you are drenched in rain, I was drenched in bullets


    Liu Yan''s mouth opened, she was a little embarrassed and said: "now it seems that my troubles are not enough to mention compared with those of Mr. Chen."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not true."


    "Wonderful Just then, a woman''s voice came.


    Chen Fang and Liu Yan were surprised.


    They turned around and immediately saw four beautiful women coming.


    Chen Fang is the first of the four disciples of the Emei sect.


    It was Mi Hua who spoke.


    Mi Hua came up and said, "after listening to the conversation between Miss Liu and Mr. Chen, I immediately felt that your life is really wonderful." She spoke with a hint of teasing.


    Liu Yan''s face suddenly turned red and blue. The unbearable past was exposed to the public by chiguoguo. This makes Liu Yan very difficult to accept.


    "Younger martial sister, pay attention to what you say." Jingning yelled. She''s really angry. Milwaukee''s words are too unpleasant.


    "How did you get up?" Chen Fang was a little annoyed and said.


    Jingning said to Liu Yan, "Miss Liu, we have no intention of eavesdropping on you. You can rest assured that we will never pass on what you said today. " She then said, "my younger martial sister is rude. I apologize for her!"


    With that, Jingning made a deep bow to Liu Yan.

 Chapter 784

    Liu Yan''s heart was very unhappy, but she still held back her anger and said to Chen Fang, "Mr. Chen, do you know them?"


    Chen Fang said: "knowing is knowing, but not familiar. They sneaked into the boat to find Donglai island. "


    Liu Yan suddenly realized. At first, she thought that Chen Fang and the fourth daughter of Jingning had any emotional entanglement.


    Liu Yan said: "sorry, Mr. Chen, it''s all our negligence."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s none of your business." After a pause, he said, "Liu Yan, go and have a rest first. I''ll talk to them. "


    "All right!" Liu Yan left immediately.


    After Liu Yan left, Chen Fang frowned and said to Jingning, "what do you mean by that?"


    Jingning smile, said: "we mean, you have not and that Miss Liu said it."


    Chen Fang said: "this matter is really nothing to discuss. I rented a boat. I went to search for treasure with my boss''s efforts. You''re going to have to look for it and take the boat I rented. Am I so stupid? "


    Jingning said: "the natural resources and the local treasures, those who have the ability to live in it. At the beginning, you were just as aggressive as the Lixue Weiyang sword? "


    Chen Fang said, "but don''t forget, you four are not my opponents."


    Jingning also said, "but Mr. Chen, don''t forget. We are at sea now. If we fight, we will not be able to hold the yacht. At that time, we will all fall into the sea to feed the sharks. So, we should wait until the island for any fight. "


    Chen Fang said: "there is also a lifeboat on this ship. If I get angry, I''ll kill you. Then I''ll go back to the lifeboat and charter a boat again."


    Jing Ning smiles and says, "Mr. Chen, we are not your rivals. But it''s not so easy for you to kill us. "


    Chen Fang frowns. He knows that Jingning is telling the truth. And, most of all, he didn''t want to kill the four girls.


    There is no deep hatred between them. Why?


    The other side is still beautiful. How can he have the heart to do it.


    Chen Fang also knows that the four women of Jingning know their own thoughts, so they dare to follow up so boldly.


    What''s so special is that you have to eat yourself!


    "Follow me if you like." Chen Fang finally said helplessly: "anyway, at that time, what I want will never be given to you. I have my own principles in doing things. If you rob me of that sword, I won''t be lenient any more. "


    Jingning smiles and says, "Mr. Chen, don''t be merciful. We''ll all depend on our abilities."


    Chen Fang was too lazy to pay attention to the four girls of Jingning. He turned around and left the deck.


    There is a banquet hall in the yacht. Chen Fang sees Liu Yan in the banquet hall.


    There is also a dance floor and special musical instruments in the banquet hall.


    Liu Yan is fiddling with those musical instruments.


    "Mr. Chen!" When Liu Yan saw Chen Fang, she immediately stood up.


    Chen Fang had no choice but to smile and said, "it''s really disappointing. I didn''t expect that they would follow."


    "Who are they?" Liu Yan can''t help asking.


    Chen Fang said, "well, you may not understand these things. They are actually from the Emei school. "


    "Emei school?" Liu Yan was stunned. "Isn''t that unique in martial arts novels?"


    Chen Fang said with a bitter smile, "they are much more powerful than the Emei school in martial arts novels." After a pause, he said, "this world is not always what we think it is. All in all, let''s not talk about that. "


    Liu Yan see Chen Fang do not want to elaborate, it is not easy to follow up.


    Chen Fang also fiddled with the drum, he said: "this is very interesting. Why don''t you arrange a music party for me later in the evening. I asked all the waiters to come


    Liu Yan a smile, said: "all the attendants have participated in, then who do the service?"


    "That''s true, but I like to be lively. You can arrange it for me." Chen Fang said.


    Liu Yan said, "yes, Mr. Chen."


    After that, Chen Fang went to the bedroom Liu Yan arranged for him.


    That bedroom is the presidential suite.


    The sofas and beds in the suite are all luxurious.


    And there are windows, the curtain will open, you can see the endless sea.


    Besides, there is a wine cabinet, a refrigerator and a small kitchen. There''s so much in this suite.


    Chen Fang was very satisfied. He opened a bottle of red wine and sat comfortably on the sofa to taste the wine.


    Chen Fang thought that if he didn''t have so many things to worry about in the future, he would bring ling''er, Xu Qing''s mother and daughter, and Luo Ning. Buy a luxury yacht, buy a foreign Island, and then live a leisurely life of your own.


    When he thought about it, he felt boundless yearning.


    This is his dream. He hopes that one day.This whole day, the fourth daughter of Jingning didn''t bother Chen Fang.


    Liu Yan asked Chen Fang if she wanted to provide necessary services to the four women of Jingning.


    Chen Fang was not so stingy, so he said, "you should treat them as guests."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen." Liu Yan said.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "you always call Mr. Chen. That''s a lot of credit. Call me Chen Fang later! "


    Liu Yan smile, said: "OK, Chen Fang!"


    Chen Fang smiles.


    The sun is setting and the sea is glittering with gold.


    Chen Fang enjoyed the beautiful sunset. When the sunlight falls into the horizon of the sea in the distance, people will feel that the sea and the sky are the same. The sea and the sky are so wonderfully connected.


    After sunset, the party in the banquet hall began.


    In the banquet hall, music began.


    Pianists, drummers and so on, all on. The lights were dim and the smoke was cold.


    There are all kinds of food and drink in the banquet hall. Only a small number of waiters are in charge of the banquet service. Most of the beautiful waiters and crew put on good clothes and went to the dance tonight.


    Chen Fang also put on a white tuxedo. He put some wax on his head, which made his hair stand up angrily, showing his special spirit.


    Liu Yan was also on board with a beautiful red skirt.


    The dance went well. After Chen Fang and Liu Yan entered. Liu Yan originally wanted Chen Fang to make a few speeches. Chen Fang laughed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have provided the venue for you. Today''s goal is just to be happy and enjoy. But no crime, no force. It''s all up to the girls


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    Then Liu Yan invited Chen Fang to dance and said, "Mr. Chen, may I have a dance with you?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "yes, but I only know the simplest ballroom dance."


    Liu Yan said, "what does that matter?"


    Then, Chen Fang gently hugged Liu Yan''s waist.


    The dance officially began.


    Although Liu Yan is very fond of Chen Fang, she doesn''t think much of Chen Fang now. She thinks it''s good to be friends with him.


    Chen Fang smelled the fragrance of Liu Yan, but he was ready to move.


    Men are mostly of this virtue.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang also has something called rationality.


    After a dance, Liu Yan smiles and says, "Mr. Chen, I won''t accompany you. I''m going to have a drink. You can dance with others. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "please help yourself."


    After Liu Yan left, a beautiful girl came over with a trace of shyness and said, "Mr. Chen, may I dance with you?"


    Chen Fang can see that she is the waiter in the dress.


    But the waiters here, that''s not the waiters in the restaurant. The waiters here, after taking off their work clothes, are super beauties and senior white-collar workers.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "of course, I can''t wait for it."


    Joy flashed in the beauty''s eyes.


    Chen Fang gently hugged the beauty''s waist.


    After dancing with this beautiful woman, she left Chen Fang satisfied. Chen Fang saw that the beauty was always nervous and excited when she was dancing.


    Chen Fang thought funny, maybe she and her sister also bet.


    Perhaps they are in the hearts of those girls, is a very magical existence. It''s the kind of rich family they imagine.


    Chen Fang then suddenly saw Jingning four women, they do not know when also came to the ball. But instead of dancing, they held a crystal glass goblet and ate happily.


    Chen Fang''s heart suddenly flashed the idea of mischief, he first came to Liu Yan, with Liu Yan whispered a few words. Then he went to Jingning.


    "Jingning, may I have a dance with you?" Chen Fang comes to Jingning.


    Jingning is eating a piece of jujube cake. She thinks it''s really good. After eating a mouthful of red jujube cake and drinking some champagne, you can enjoy the taste.


    But just then, Chen Fang came to invite her to dance.


    Jingning a cake is still in the mouth, she looked at Chen Fang, at the same time also stunned.


    This scene seems to be a bit awkward.


    Chen Fang reached out politely.


    Jingning immediately turned around and quickly swallowed the jujube cake. Then she turned and said, "I won''t!"


    "Never mind, I can teach you." Chen Fang laughed jokingly.


    Jingning saw Chen Fang''s eyes, her competitive heart was immediately excited. Said: "jump on the jump, who is afraid of who!"


    Jingning stretched out his hand, and Chen Fang hugged Jingning''s waist.


    Jingning body a tight, slightly nervous way: "what are you doing?""Dance Chen Fang naturally said: "everyone dances like this."


    Jingning looked around, and she had nothing to say.


    Later, Jingning winks at Ji Yun.


    Ji Yun they immediately as did not see, turned his head.


    Chen Fang laughs and then dances with Jing Ning.


    The four women of Jingning wear formal dresses. Although they are disciples of Mount Emei, they are not out of touch with the modern world. There is a period of time in the world every year.


    Therefore, they can keep up with the times. I can play wechat, play Lulu, and understand a lot of noble etiquette.


    So, Jingning is wearing a black dress, her cup is very big, strong capital. So as long as Chen Fang lowers his head, he can see her snow-white gully.


    Chen Fang deliberately made a very ambiguous, almost close to Jingning''s earlobe, said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that your chest is so big..."

 Chapter 785

    Jingning''s earlobe immediately became red, and her Taoist heart was always firm. But at the moment, Chen Fang was a little flustered.


    "What are you talking about?" Jingning is very angry, but she still says in a low voice.


    "Ah, I''m talking nonsense?" Chen Fang said, "do you think your chest is not big?"


    Jingning took a deep breath and said, "you are a famous master. Do you think it''s interesting to say these dirty words to me on purpose?"


    Chen Fang laughs and suddenly hugs Jingning''s waist and kisses her red lips. This kiss, is a kiss that points.


    "That''s interesting!" Chen Fang said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s boring?"


    Jingning will break away, but Chen Fang will not.


    It is also at this time, the soft music suddenly changed, towards the bar DJ side.


    Music is the most infectious.


    As a result, the scene immediately changed from ballroom dancing to mob dancing. A crowd of men and women were all up, and the lights turned dark. Only the spotlights swept around.


    Chen Fang tightly put his hands around Jingning, and they were almost face to face, face to face.


    "You let go!" Jingning is furious.


    At this time, even Ji Yun and her sisters can''t see Chen Fang and Jing Ning.


    Although Jingning''s accomplishments are very powerful, if it comes to martial arts accomplishments, Chen Fang will give her a few answers. So at the moment, Jingning can''t break away at all. Unless Jingning is really angry and gives her rose sword.


    Otherwise, Jingning can only be bullied by Chen Fang at the moment.


    Chen Fang can feel Jingning''s chest pressing against his chest.


    "I won''t let it go!" Chen Fang said with a smile.


    "You son of a bitch!" Jingning scolds.


    Chen Fang said, "yes, I am an asshole." Although he hugged Jingning, he didn''t do it.


    Anyway, Chen Fang and Jing Ning had a bad breath. Now he takes the opportunity to take revenge.


    Jingning now hate teeth itch, but there is no way.


    "You wait for me!" Jingning said.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''ll wait any time."


    Ten minutes later, Chen Fang felt that he had already teased Jingning, so he let Jingning go.


    Then, Chen Fang slipped away and quickly left the dance.


    Chen Fang soon came to the deck.


    At this time, a bright moon hung high in the sky.


    The silver gray moonlight shone on the sea.


    It''s easy to think of such a poem that the sea rises, the moon rises, and the ends of the earth are at this time.


    The sea breeze blowing from, people feel very comfortable.


    Chen Fang was very happy at this time.


    But it didn''t last long.


    Soon, Jingning came over.


    She is a change of clothes, very capable of black leather and leather skirt.


    Chen Fang turned to Jingning and said, "I''m curious about something."


    "What''s the matter?" Quiet rather light cold ask.


    Chen Fang said, "do you Emei sect allow female disciples to marry? I despised you so much just now. Are you the only one who can marry me? "


    Jingning said coldly, "you think too much. Emei school is an old school, but our thoughts are not confined to feudal times."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, that''s a pity."


    Jingning said, "are you comfortable now?"


    Chen Fang held the railing and looked at the sea. He said, "it''s much more comfortable."


    Jingning also came to Chen Fang''s side, she also supported the railing, and then asked: "what is the treasure you want to find?"


    "Damn, you don''t even know anything, just come and grab it from me? There''s something wrong with it Chen Fang said.


    Jingning said: "you were fighting against Lixue Weiyang sword last time. What you are looking for now will not be bad." She paused and said, "I find you are greedy. Do you live for treasure hunting?"


    Chen Fang touched his nose. He found that he didn''t do anything else after he came out of hell. They are all searching for treasure. First, they are searching for Lixue Weiyang sword. Then it''s searching for the seeds of xuanhuang Valley, and now it''s searching for Jue Xianjian!


    "I need these things." Chen Fang said.


    Jingning said: "your cultivation is high enough. Why are you so persistent in finding more powerful magic weapons? Do you have a strong enemy? "


    Chen Fang said, "these are my private affairs." He was reluctant to talk more. Then he said, "do you want to find a treasure because you want to find someone in Tongtian cave to avenge your master?"


    "That''s right!" Jingning said directly.


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel a headache. He looks for juexianjian to give it to his elder brother Lin Feng. Big brother is the leader of Tongtian cave.


    And Jingning they are to take juexian sword to deal with big brother.It''s so special. How could it all happen to be together.


    If it''s something else, you can take juexian sword and help them. After all, it''s a meeting!


    "Why don''t you talk?" Jingning asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know what to say."


    "Don''t you think we should take revenge?" Jingning said.


    "It''s all your business. It''s none of my business." Chen Fang said.


    "Is it really none of your business?" Jingning asked.


    Chen Fang said in his heart, "what did she know?"


    "What does it have to do with me?" Chen Fang finally had no choice but to smile.


    Jingning sighed.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to spend more time with Jingning, so he said, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Chen Fang then left.


    After Chen Fang left, Ji Yun, MI Hua and Mei Lan also came up.


    "Well, he is clearly guilty." Meilan snorted coldly.


    "Be careful!" Jingning said: "be careful, walls have ears. Let''s go back to our room."


    When the four women returned to the room, they began to discuss.


    In this room, four women have confirmed that there is no wiretap.


    "Chen Fang is really hypocritical. He and Lin Feng are brothers, but they pretend they don''t know each other. He said, "there''s a ghost in his heart!" Meilan said.


    Ji Yun said: "now Chen Fang has the most contact with the elder martial sister. That''s good. Elder martial sister, you can pretend to be close to him during this period of time. He is very attractive at first sight. As long as you show your beauty trick, elder martial sister. It will not be difficult for us to kill him then. "


    "But now, I have other ideas," Jingning said


    Ji Yun''s eyes brightened and said, "elder martial sister, do you want to get the treasure he''s looking for through Chen Fang?"


    Jingning said, "that''s right." She continued: "we are going to kill not only Chen Fang, but also Lin Feng, Mo Sha and Mo Kong. But the power of Tongtian cave is too strong, so we have to use magic weapons. "


    "You are right, elder martial sister." All three women agreed.


    "But Chen Fang is not a fool. I think he is very smart." Ji Yun said with a slight frown. "We have a good plan, but it''s not easy to achieve it."


    "Since ancient times, heroes are sad about beauty pass!" Mi Hua said: "at the moment, he seems to have some interest in elder martial sister. Elder martial sister, you might as well contact him more. As long as he completely believes in you, I don''t think everything will be a problem in the future. Moreover, once a man and a woman have a relationship, it will be different. I think, elder martial sister, you can sacrifice when you need to. "


    Jingning took a look at Mi Hua, and she said, "although chastity is nothing but a passing thing to us. But I don''t like doing this kind of thing. If you want to talk about the beauty trick, why don''t you guys go by yourself? "


    The third daughter burst into laughter and said, "but what he likes is elder martial sister you!"


    Yacht all the way quickly opened out, two days later it was thousands of miles away.


    The sea is endless.


    This kind of endless, sometimes people can despair.


    Chen Fang, Xiong Bo and captain snooker studied the map together. Xiong also gave professional guidance.


    Finally, we have a clear goal.


    Donglai island is still five thousand miles away.


    At the present speed, it will take eight days to start.


    Therefore, in these eight days, for Chen Fang, it is also leisurely.


    At noon, the sun is strong.


    Chen Fang, Xiong Bo and Liu Yan are basking on the deck. Uncle Xiong has lived on the ocean all his life, so he has great awe for the ocean. At this time, Xiong Bo is talking to Chen Fang and Liu Yan about some interesting things he encountered at sea.


    At this time, a black leather Jingning came over.


    "I''m not disturbing you, am I?" After Jingning came up, she gave a smile.


    Chen Fang also laughed and said, "we are listening to Uncle Xiong telling stories."


    Jingning said, "I also like listening to stories. Do you mind if I sit down and listen to them together?"


    "Of course not," Chen said


    Jingning will also sit beside Chen Fang, everyone is sitting on the ground.


    Uncle Xiong smiles. At the moment, uncle Xiong is very kind. He has his heart in him. But now comes to face the past, so his heart knot has been opened. A dying man has no fear.


    "On earth, the area of the ocean is 2.4 times that of the land. The ocean is really infinite. On our land, there are all kinds of creatures. Among the creatures, human beings are the most intelligent, and they are the king of land. Do you admit that? " Said uncle Xiong.


    "Of course." Chen Fang said.


    At this time, Jingning also became interested. She said, "I heard my master say that in the early ancient times, the earth was hit by a planet once. After that, all creatures either die or mutate. And dinosaurs became the king of land. But then the planet hit the earth again and the dinosaurs died out. "Xiong Bo said: "many things in ancient times are legends, and we can''t tell them clearly. It''s true that dinosaurs used to be the king of land. Later, after changes, man became the king of the land. This shows that the king of land does not have to be human


    Liu Yan listened carefully. This kind of conversation is different from the intrigue she faced in the past. It is an exploration of the earth and the unknown world.


    Chen Fang is also listening carefully. He doesn''t interrupt.


    Jingning said: "so, you want to know, in this infinite ocean, who is the king of the ocean? Although human beings are powerful, they are definitely not the king of the sea. "


    "That''s right," said uncle Xiong

 Chapter 786

    Chen Fang and Jing Ning are very interested in this topic. People who live on the sea naturally have more say than Chen Fang and Jingning.


    This is also because Chen Fang and Jing Ning understand the mystery of the world. They know that in the unknown, there are so many possibilities.


    In Liu Yan''s opinion, she just listen to some novel stories. She only thought it was a possible legend, but Chen Fang and Jing Ning knew that there would be powerful creatures in the boundless ocean.


    Uncle Xiong laughed at this time and said, "in fact, I''m just hearsay. We''ve been walking on the sea for a long time. I''ve seen some strange things, such as water monkeys Once, we really picked up a water monkey. "


    "Water monkey?" Liu Yan could not help but be excited, she said: "is the water monkey you said the kind of water monkey that we have heard of, is the soul changed after death? The water devil? "


    Xiong Bo said, "I''m not sure if it''s a water ghost. Anyway, the water monkey is very ugly after catching it, but it can be seen from the outline that it is a monkey. The monkey was very fierce. After he came up, he struggled and showed his teeth. What''s more, when it comes up, its eyes are very venomous. No one dares to look at it! At that time, we didn''t have as many camera phones as you do now, so we didn''t leave any information. We wanted to take the monkey back to the government or sell it to the black market to see if we could change some money. But later, somehow, our boat became heavier and heavier, and we were about to be dragged down. We went to check, then panic found that under the ship is dense with water monkeys. At that time, we were so scared that we thought we were going to die on the sea. "


    "Later, an experienced old man was clever. Let''s let the water monkey go and kowtow to pray. We threw a lot of food into the sea, and then the water monkeys gradually dispersed. At that time, I was only twenty years old, full of blood and awe. Later, the longer I walk on the sea, the more awe I know. So later, when they wanted to go to the evil Island, I chose not to go. "


    Liu Yan said: "can a water monkey be a kind of monkey living under water? It''s not a water devil at all. "


    Uncle Xiong gave a little smile and said, "then I don''t know."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "Liu Yan, why do you think the water monkey is a monkey, not a ghost?"


    Liu Yan said: "because my experience and knowledge tell me that most feudal superstitions are misinformation. You can''t believe it unless you see it with your own eyes. Many of the water ghosts were misinterpreted by the old people. We are a modern society. We should dare to question everything and explain it with a scientific attitude. What is illusory is not to be trusted after all. "


    "Maybe it''s not illusory." With a smile, Chen Fang said, "this society is very strange. Those high-ranking officials and dignitaries with high education and social status are eager to worship Buddhism and pay attention to geomantic omen. On the contrary, the destitute people don''t believe in superstitious things and think that they are deceiving ghosts. "


    "Isn''t it deceiving?" Liu Yan said: "how many of the Buddhist temples are really masters of Buddhism now?"


    Chen Fang said: "what you said is true. In the era of interests, most Buddhist temples have become commercial and become a sustenance for people to seek inner peace. People who have done bad things need these things. They have money in their hands. So, there''s a business need. I understand that! "


    "Yes, it is," Liu said


    Chen Fang said: "but more importantly, the universe is too big. This earth, too big, this human, too small. How long has human beings existed? And how many years have life on earth existed? Man can''t be too arrogant to think he knows everything. The last thing we can explore is the infinite ocean. What is materialism? When you see the growth of rice, what you see with the naked eye is materialism. You think the water ghost is illusory, just the old man''s misrepresentation. But how did the water ghost come into being? Maybe, it can also have its growth trace like rice. For example, when people are alive, the brain waves in their heads dominate everything. So, if you feel you exist, you will obviously feel that all thoughts are formed in your head. Once the brain wave is dead in the body, it will die because there is no carrier. But maybe seawater can become a carrier of brain waves instead? After death, the human soul, that is, brain waves, is very unwilling to carry them through the sea. The longer they stay, the stronger they become. Later, because their souls become stronger, they can attach themselves to some small creatures. Finally, after evolution and growth, it became what it is now. The reason why I say this is not that I know that water monkeys are water ghosts. However, to explain, it is not necessarily impossible to explain. "


    "We humans are so small that we need to be in awe of everything unknown. You can''t deny the existence of this thing and things without seeing it. " Chen Fang said, "it''s a big mistake to be blind to feudal superstition. But it''s too idealistic to blindly think that there is no God or ghost in the world. "


    Liu Yan and uncle Xiong are surprised to see Chen Fang. They feel the great wisdom of Chen Fang.


    At this time, Liu Yan finally understood why Chen Fang was able to get to this point.He is not a local tyrant on the surface. This man has tigers in his heart!


    And it''s incredibly intelligent.


    Jingning is also slightly unexpected, but she did not say much.


    "If I have a chance, I''d like to see what this water monkey is made of." Chen Fang then smiles.


    Xiong said: "it''s better not to watch. As you said, we should be in awe."


    "Awe is awe, but also exploration," Chen said


    Liu Yan a smile, way: "anyway words are Mr. Chen you said."


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Jingning said: "we should continue to talk about the king of the sea. In my opinion, what is the king of the sea? "


    Xiong Bo said: "there was once a filmmaker who came to our fishing village for an interview." "The filmmaker asked a similar question," he said with a smile. I told him a legend. "


    "What legend?" Chen Fang and Jing Ning asked almost at the same time.


    Xiong Bo said, "you should know turtles. Some of the same turtles are land turtles and some are sea turtles. I also heard an old man walking on the sea say. He said that in ancient times, human beings were also divided into two branches. One was human beings on land. There is another one who lives in the water because of the loss of land. After a long time, they have evolved the mermaid of half man and half fish, which is the mermaid tribe. "


    Liu Yan gave a dry cough and said, "there''s a movie called mermaid that''s on the air right now. The ancient times you said to me are a template. "


    Jingning said: "I''ve seen this film, but it''s not credible. One of the reasons is that the mermaid is too weak. You know, if there are mermaids, they have existed in the sea for countless years. Even if they don''t develop technology, they will certainly develop techniques. "


    "Technique?" Liu Yan''s eyes gaped.


    Chen Fang understood.


    Humans on land can control magic, so the mysterious Mermaid in the sea should be more powerful.


    "So, uncle, do you think the king of land is human, and the king of sea is mermaid?" Jingning said.


    Xiong Bo laughed and said, "I don''t think it''s all hearsay. It''s boring today, so just talk about it. "


    That''s about it.


    In the afternoon, Chen Fang stood in front of the guardrail and looked at the endless sea.


    He kept seeing dark.


    When it''s dark, Jingning comes behind Chen Fang.


    "Do you think there are mermaids in the ocean?" Jingning stood beside Chen Fang and said.


    Chen Fang said: "if there is a mermaid, we have never seen it. No one dares to say that there is, and no one dares to say that there is no Mermaid. But the only sure thing is that deep in the ocean, there must be powerful and unknown forces. Just like in the universe, there are more than creatures on earth. "


    Jingning said, "it doesn''t matter whether you have it or not. Why do you have to think so long? There are so many things in the world that we can know them all. Isn''t it enough to live well? "


    Chen Fang said, "you''re right. I''m just interested in it for a while. I think more about it."


    Jingning said, "I suddenly have an interesting idea."


    "Oh, tell me." Chen Fangdao.


    Jingning said: "we use our own mana to explore into the sea to see who can catch a sea mount. Then we control the mount and have a water race. After we catch the mount, we get off the yacht and wait for the yacht to leave a certain distance. In the end, whoever gets on the yacht first wins. "


    "Yes With a smile, Chen Fang said, "since it''s a competition, there should be some bets for fun."


    Jingning said, "what do you want to bet on?"


    Chen Fang said: "you talk about it first, because you mentioned the competition."


    Jingning said, "if I win, promise to do something for me. As for what it is, I haven''t figured it out yet. As long as you can do it, you can''t refuse. "


    "If you ask me to kill, I won''t do it!" Chen Fang said, "if you want my property, it won''t work."


    "Absolutely not on purpose." Jingning said.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good."


    Jingning said: "if I lose, I also promise you the same conditions."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I don''t have anything for you to do for me."


    Jingning said, "are you still interesting?"


    Chen Fang said, "what if I want your body?"


    "Of course not!" Jingning said.


    Chen Fang said, "what about kissing you?"


    "Well That''s fine! " Jingning hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Don''t be so hesitant. A kiss is cheap for you. If I lose, how much will I have to pay? Besides, I haven''t kissed you Chen Fang laughs.

 Chapter 787

    Jingning smell speech ruthlessly stare at Chen Fang.


    After that, Chen Fang and Jing Ning went down the stairs and came to the place near the sea.


    The yacht is still going on, very fast. The sea was raised by the turbulent waves, the sea breeze blowing, this kind of salty feeling is simply coming.


    At this time, Jingning and Chen Fang were standing on the steps. Jingning doesn''t talk nonsense with Chen. She just closes her eyes. Then she pinched the seal with her fingers. Then, with her hand exploring into the sea, her surging mana immediately formed an invisible big hand exploring into the sea.


    With Chen Fang''s and Jing Ning''s mana, they can reach 100 meters to the bottom of the sea at most.


    So, at the beginning, no one on the Mount Fuji volcano could explore to the bottom with magic power to find out.


    In fact, Chen feirong can fly down alone. But Chen Fang is not at ease to let Chen feirong fly alone, for fear of any accident. Moreover, Chen Fang didn''t think so much at that time. He didn''t think that Tianzun had a conspiracy, so he went down directly.


    In other words, at that time, even Chen feirong went down first. Or Chen feirong let a part of the idea go, that also can''t find anything.


    Because before Chen Fang went down, Tianzun would not let the fire devil show his ferocity.


    Therefore, even if Chen feirong goes to the bottom of the volcano first, it will not help.


    Let''s not talk about these.


    At the moment, Jingning starts to stir up her mana to search for past sharks or dolphins, hoping to serve as her mount. Her mana can only reach 100 meters, but Chen Fang is different.


    Chen Fang has a plug-in. He immediately asked Chen feirong to go down to search, but Chen feirong can go thousands of miles.


    Chen feirong was ordered to go to sea immediately.


    Chen Fang chatted with Jingning with ease. He said, "if I pick up the mount first, do I have to wait for you? That doesn''t seem fair, either! "


    Jingning ignores Chen Fang. How can she be distracted to talk to Chen Fang at this time! She was also surprised, how could this guy be so relaxed!


    Jingning if know Chen Fang''s secret, then at the moment, the most important thing she should do is to catch Chen Fang. Because at the moment, there is no magic power in Chen Fang.


    Unfortunately, Jingning will never know the secret.


    "Hey Jingning suddenly a joy, she has captured a shark. She immediately grabbed the shark with a big hand. Then, Jingning''s mana controlled the shark''s brain!


    The shark then obediently followed the yacht and swam forward.


    Sharks are very fast, not slower than yachts. The shark''s body is brown, three meters long and one meter five wide, but the shark''s physique is a little big.


    "It seems that I am waiting for you now!" Jingning said.


    Chen Fang was speechless, but fortunately, at this time, Chen feirong also grabbed a mount.


    Chen feirong controlled the mount with some ideas.


    The mount was something Chen Fang and Jing Ning didn''t know much about. It was brown all over, bigger than a shark, with a long caudal fin and six Octopus like tentacles under it.


    "What is it? How come I''ve never seen it?" Chen Fang can''t help being curious.


    Jingning said, "the way you look at it?"


    Chen Fang immediately looked in the past, but his eyes were very big. He also looked at Chen Fang, as if he had feelings.


    Chen Fang can''t help but wonder, didn''t Chen feirong control it? How can its eyes reveal thoughtful emotions?


    Jingning said, "no matter what it is. The ocean is so big, there are always unknown creatures. Let''s begin


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Then, Jingning jumped on the shark''s back.


    Chen Fang jumped on the back of the strange fish.


    The yacht soon sailed out, with both sides still.


    In less than three minutes, it had already started 3000 meters away, and only some outlines of the yacht could be seen faintly.


    "Go Jingning said. As soon as her words stopped, the shark made full progress and pursued the yacht.


    Chen Fang also drives strange fish to catch up.


    Chen Fang wants to know more about this strange fish, but he doesn''t have much to say if he wants to compete.


    At this time, strange fish full speed forward. Its speed is actually much faster than that of sharks, and it soon surpasses that of sharks.


    Chen Fang stood on the back of the strange fish, who rode the wind and waves bravely.


    Jingning is in the back, driving mana to help the shark.


    Shark soon caught up with Chen Fang, Chen Fang also immediately cast mana, so the speed of strange fish surpassed shark.


    Two people chase each other, in this sea will speed to the limit.


    They were soon drenched by the waves.


    However, both of them are masters, and they will not be afraid of cold. But after Jingning''s hair was wet, her body became more charming.


    Finally, Chen Fang boarded the yacht first.


    On the yacht at the same time, he will also be the strange fish to mana fingerprints caught on the deck.That strange fish''s thought was controlled by Chen feirong''s idea, so he didn''t struggle.


    Jingning arrived after one step, and finally, she quickly jumped on the deck. She let the shark go.


    "You lost." Chen Fang smiles.


    Before Jingning opens his mouth, Chen Fang suddenly steps forward and embraces Jingning''s waist, then kisses her red lips.


    Jingning''s eyes suddenly open, and everything makes her unexpected.


    She was at a loss. She didn''t know where to put her hands.


    Chen Fang''s tongue has penetrated into Jingning''s mouth.


    It''s a kiss, a kiss.


    Jingning felt this kind of feeling wonderful to the extreme, wonderful to her way flustered, for a moment, don''t know what to do.


    After a long time, Jingning reaction, she pushed Chen Fang away.


    At this moment, Jingning''s face turned red. Then she turned and ran away.


    Chen Fang stayed for a while. He thought it was good to tease the elder martial sister of Emei. It''s wonderful to kiss her.


    But soon, Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He said in his heart, "Chen Fang, Chen Fang, why can''t you get rid of this bad habit of flirting with others? Well, you''re going to provoke other girls to do it?"


    Chen Fang shook his head, and he didn''t worry about it for long.


    His attention soon went to the strange fish.


    "Feirong, how did you meet this strange fish?" Chen Fang asks Chen feirong.


    Chen feirong immediately replied in Chen Fang''s brain: "it''s just like this. I want to help you win the game. But after going down, there was no more powerful mount. Finally, I saw this guy surrounded by a group of similar species. I thought he was the biggest, so I caught him


    "Damn it Chen Fang said: "maybe it''s the boss. It''s holding a meeting for the younger brothers. If you just catch it like this, how shameless it is


    Chen feirong smiles and says, "I don''t care about it."


    Chen Fang said, "this thing is a little strange. You can read its memory and see what it is like."


    Chen feirong said, "OK."


    Later, Chen feirong read the memory of the strange fish.


    After a while, Chen feirong returned to Chen Fang''s brain.


    The memory read by Chen feirong is also presented in Chen Fang''s brain. At that moment, Chen Fang was shocked.


    It''s just that this strange fish still has human memory in its head.


    He is a fisherman named Zhao Mashan, and he knows uncle Xiong. It was 40 years ago when it went out to sea, it encountered a storm and finally died in the sea.


    What''s more, he has a secret.


    That is, his wife had an affair. His son is from Lao Wang''s next door, so he is very angry.


    This is also the reason why he was able to keep his soul after his death. Later, after ten years in the water, he gradually acquired some spirituality. After that, the soul is attached to a newborn shark.


    After that, I don''t know how, its attached shark evolved to the present situation.


    After that, Zhao Mashan used his skills to dominate. He attacked a lot of fishing boats and caused many unjust deaths. There are many ghosts also join the young shark, and finally become its younger brother.


    For so many years, Zhao Mashan has always wanted to kill the adulterer. It''s just a pity that it can''t go ashore. Over the years, hatred has accumulated deeper and deeper.


    But it also knows that after so many years, maybe its wife has died.


    But Zhao Mashan still wants to go back and have a look.


    Recently, Zhao Mashan accidentally got a treasure in the sea. That baby is a shining pearl, but this pearl is different from ordinary pearls. Zhao Mashan cherished it very much, but then he heard another thing from his younger brothers.


    That is, this pearl is called dinghaizhu, which was lost in the palace.


    In Zhao Mashan''s memory, there is a human palace deep in the sea. There are a group of strange races in the human palace. The magic power of this race is all over the sky, which is beyond the reach of these ghosts.


    Just now, Zhao Mashan and his younger brothers were having a meeting to discuss what to do with nading Haizhu.


    The younger brothers all said that they would return Ding Haizhu, but Zhao Mashan was reluctant. At this time, Zhao Mashan was directly captured by Chen feirong.


    "Damn, it''s a meeting!" Chen Fang is a little speechless.


    "Human palace? Deep in the ocean? " Chen Fang''s interest came and he said in secret: "there are such creatures in the ocean! I don''t know if I have a chance to see it. Whatever else, I''ll see what the situation is


    When Chen Fang thought about this, he reached out and pulled out one thing in the mouth of the strange fish


    that thing was the shining dinghaizhu!


    Chen Fang takes dinghaizhu in his hand and looks at it carefully.


    It must be the size of an egg, very round and crystal. Even if it''s not dinghaizhu, if it''s sold on the market, it''s sure to get a sky high price.But Chen Fang is not interested in money.


    He gazed for a long time, then used his magic power to probe into the Pearl.


    "Boom!" In a flash, Chen Fang felt that there was a torrent in dinghaizhu, and it had super strong suction. When one''s own mana goes in, it''s like going into the ocean and feeling the tsunami of anger.


    His mana was soon washed away.


    "Damn, so tough!" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    "It''s really a good baby, but what''s the use of it? We have to study it carefully." Chen Fang thought to himself.


    He looked at the strange fish and said, "what should I do with it?"

 Chapter 788

    Chen Fang still doesn''t want to do this kind of thing. Before I killed those lamas, I knew that they were guilty of many evils, and it was a natural shame. But now Zhao Mashan himself is a hard-working man. Although he has done harm to others, he is always excusable. Even if he wants to kill, Chen Fang doesn''t want to kill himself.


    But if you let Zhao Mashan go, you may know that Haizhu will fall into your own hands in the end.


    This is a difficult problem!


    After thinking for a long time, Chen Fang suddenly thought of another thing.


    There must be some spiritual imprints in Haizhu. If you don''t eliminate them, Zhao Mashan will be killed by yourself. Then people from the palace can also be found.


    But if they can eliminate this spiritual imprint, even if Zhao Mashan does not die, they will be hard to hunt him down. I just need to knock Zhao Mashan unconscious first, that''s OK.


    Chen Fang made up his mind immediately.


    He then prepared to knock Zhao Mashan unconscious, at this time, Jingning went back, she came forward, doubt way: "you want to kill it?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He took a look at Jing Ning and said, "what do you want to kill it for, just knock it out."


    "Why knock it out?" Jingning is more strange.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll talk to you later." Later, he knocked the mountain out and threw it into the sea.


    "Talk to me in my room." Chen Fang said.


    Jingning immediately alert said: "what do you want?"


    "Damn it Chen Fang said, "what are you looking at? Who do you think I am? What do you think I want to do with you? "


    Jingning blushed and said, "why don''t you say it here? You have to go to the room to say it."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t pull it down."


    Then Chen Fang went back to his bedroom. Jingning is curious. Naturally, she follows the past.


    In Chen Fang''s bedroom, he took out Ding Haizhu and said, "this is what I got from the mouth of that strange fish. It''s called Ding Haizhu. Look at it."


    Jingning takes dinghaizhu in doubt. Then, she invades dinghaizhu with magic power.


    After a moment, Jingning''s face changed greatly and said, "how could it be so magical?"


    Chen Fang said, "the Pearl of the sea must have come from a palace on the bottom of the sea."


    "How do you know?" Jingning asked.


    Chen Fang said, "I read the memory of the strange fish."


    "So, in the ocean, there are really such human beings with high wisdom and high mana?" Jingning said.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right." After a pause, he said, "we are now in the vast sea, in the sea. We are really fighting with the imperial palace. I''m afraid we will suffer a great loss. So I have to erase the mark from the Pearl first, so that they can hardly find it. "


    "Jingning said:" peerless treasure, see who have a share, you do not want to eat it alone


    Chen Fang was stunned and said, "do you want it, too?"


    Jingning said: "this treasure, I see how can not?"


    Chen Fang said, "I found that first."


    Jingning said: "so you want to eat alone?"


    Chen Fang suddenly had some egg pain. He said: "it seems that it''s not good to swallow it alone. Well, I''ll erase the mark of dinghaizhu. Then, I will give you Haizhu. But after that, when we arrived at Donglai Island, you can''t rob me of the sword on Donglai Island, OK


    Jingning took a weird look at Chen Fang, and she said, "that''s no problem, but if you can''t find the sword, you can''t go back to dinghaizhu."


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not a mean person. If I can''t find it, it''s my life."


    Jingning said, "well, as long as you order Haizhu for me, our four sisters will help you find the sword."


    Chen Fang smiles happily and says, "deal."


    "However, this pearl is a rare treasure. Do you want to give it to me?" Jingning seems a little incredible.


    Chen Fang said: "you don''t continue to say, in case I really regret, then you cry."


    Jingning''s eyes are a little complicated.


    Chen Fang said, "you protect the Dharma for me, and I will erase its mark."


    Jingning nodded.


    Chen Fang sat on the bed with his knees crossed.


    After that, Chen Fang invaded dinghaizhu again with great mana.


    His mana was twisted into a rope.


    After entering dinghaizhu, Chen Fang''s feeling is that he has entered a boundless sea area.


    In the middle of the sea, there is a huge iron tower, which is connected with the sky!


    The sea was rough, and the huge iron tower overwhelmed the whole sea.


    "What a magic dinghaizhu!" Chen Fang said in secret, "it''s a world of its own, but I don''t know what other magical functions it has."


    Chen Fang tried several times, but he didn''t find any mental imprint in the Pearl.Besides, it''s so vast.


    Chen Fang''s magic power is not far away.


    After a long time, Chen Fang came back in vain.


    He opened his eyes and said to Jingning, "the sea pearl is vast. I don''t feel any spiritual imprint."


    Jingning said: "maybe this treasure has not been controlled."


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know how to use this treasure. Maybe it''s very important to the palace. Therefore, I must remind you that if you take this Haizhu, it may bring you a lot of trouble. "


    "You''re not going back on it, are you?" Jingning looks strange.


    Chen Fang said solemnly: "I didn''t know Ding Haizhu very well before, so I promised you. But you can rest assured that I will not go back on what I promised you. I just want to remind you. It may not be useful for us, but it''s the key thing for the palace. You must be careful


    "I know." Jingning said.


    Chen Fang immediately gave dinghaizhu to Jingning.


    Jingning took it and said, "I''ll take it."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "take it away."


    Jingning then took dinghaizhu and left Chenfang''s room.


    Naturally, she got together with the other three younger martial sisters for the first time.


    In their room, Jingning said today''s things. Naturally, she won''t say that she was forced to kiss by Chen Fang. She just said the magic of dinghaizhu and finally took out dinghaizhu.


    Ji Yun and their curiosity is incomparable, then one by one felt a sea pearl.


    They don''t know what the magic of dinghaizhu is. But they know one thing very well, that is, the pearl is very precious.


    "This guy actually gave us dinghaizhu. He''s such a mean person. I can''t see through him." Meilan said.


    Jingning is also a little dazed. Before contacting Chen Fang, she thinks Chen Fang is a mean person.


    But with Chen Fang contact these days, she can feel the gentleman in Chen Fang''s heart. She is really not sure who Chen Fang is.


    Maybe he''s too good at disguise.


    Finally, Jingning thought.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room and have a good observation. It''s definitely Haizhu. You can play your own game." Finally, Jingning said.


    The third daughter agreed.


    That night, Jingning studied dinghaizhu carefully. In addition to feeling the grandeur of dinghaizhu, she got nothing else.


    Jingning felt that in a small Dinghai bead, there was a vast ocean.


    It''s a wonderful space.


    In the middle of the night, Jingning is a little sleepy, so she goes to sleep. Then Haizhu will be stored in her jiexumi. And Jie Xumi is on her finger.


    But just when Jingning was sleepy, a strange sound suddenly drifted into her brain.


    This strange sound is like a monk chanting scriptures.


    "Evocation Sutra!" Jingning was shocked, and she immediately realized that someone was calling her soul.


    Once the soul is out of the body, she will lose most of her fighting power.


    Jingning immediately guards the mind and tries to resist the soul summoning Sutra.


    The monk''s chanting is getting faster and faster, which is irresistible.


    Jingning is also a person with great accomplishments. She keeps her mind. But for a moment, the soul summoning Scripture can no longer invade him.


    At this time, the sound of chanting scriptures finally disappeared.


    Jingning breathed a sigh of relief, and she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Open your eyes at the same time, suddenly found the hands of the ring Xumi disappeared.


    Jingning eyes, immediately see three meters ahead, his ring Xumi fell to the ground.


    Jing Ning is startled, she immediately a wave hand, that ring Xu Mi volley caught on the hand. After a search, everything in it was there, except dinghaizhu.


    The visitor came from Chongding Haizhu.


    This man''s voice is a man''s voice.


    There is only one man on this ship who can have such ability, that is Chen Fang.


    Jingning suddenly angry, this hypocritical guy, pretending to set the beads to himself. He stole dinghaizhu again.


    Chen Fang is sleeping in his bedroom. Suddenly, he hears the rapid footsteps outside. He sat up quickly, and then the door of the bedroom was kicked open.


    The light was turned on and the snow-white glare came.


    Chen Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately saw the four women of Jingning coming fiercely.


    Chen Fang suddenly felt puzzled, he put on his clothes, got up and said: "you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what are you doing here? To die? " He was also a little annoyed, so he didn''t speak very well.


    Mi Hua sneered and said, "we were still wondering before. How could you be so generous to give dinghaizhu to my elder martial sister. I didn''t expect that you would steal dinghaizhu. "


    Meilan said, "is there anyone else on this ship who can take things away from my elder martial sister besides you? Don''t say it''s not you, or it''s too insulting to our intelligence. "Chen Fang said, "shit, what the hell are you talking about?"


    Jingning looked at Chen Fang coldly, and she said: "just now I was sleeping, suddenly a top master sang the soul summoning Sutra to me. Just when I resisted the evocation Sutra, he stole dinghaizhu from Xumi. Is it none of your business? "


    Chen Fang''s face changed. "You mean it?"


    "Do you think we''ll come to you in the middle of the night to make such a boring joke?" Ji Yun said coldly.


    "You suspect me?" Chen Fang said.


    "I can''t think of anyone else but you." Jingning said.


    Meilan said: "Chen, you don''t pretend any more, you think we are three-year-old children, so easy to cheat?"

 Chapter 789

    Chen Fang said, "I lied to you." "You are all pig brains," he said angrily! Laozi intended to set Haizhu, but he would not have given it before. You can''t help it if I don''t. Shall I steal it? "


    "That''s probably what you think." "That''s the reason you want to send us off," Meilan said


    "Well, I''ll steal it." Chen Fang was too lazy to say, "what do you want? Do you want to start? "


    Jingning looks at the angry Chen Fang, and she thinks it''s a bit strange. "If it wasn''t for you, it would prove that someone else was hiding on the ship," she said


    Chen Fang also felt a little creepy, he said: "I didn''t search and inspect the ship in advance, so you can sneak up, which also means that other people can sneak up."


    Jingning said: "if we have wronged you, we will apologize to you. But for now, we have to look for it and see where the mysterious master is hiding. "


    Chen Fang also knows that this is a big deal.


    He had so many enemies that he had no idea who was sneaking into the yacht.


    The master didn''t know whether he wanted to kill himself or search for treasure.


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not easy for this person to avoid our eyes and ears. So we want to use the divine sense to search, and most of them will be blocked by him. "


    "This yacht is so big, if this master wants to hide, it''s really hard to find it." Jingning said in a deep voice.


    Chen Fang said, "can you think of who this expert might be?"


    The fourth daughter of Jingning thought of the Yinyue Lama at the same time. But the four will not say it, because it will expose the fact that they want to take revenge on Chen Fang.


    "No!" Jingning said.


    Meilan said sarcastically, "don''t you have a clue? Is it true that we have done too much with our heart, and we have too many enemies? "


    Chen Fang said: "a lot of enemies are true, but I think I''ve never done anything bad." He paused and said, "let''s do this. You can check the monitoring by Jingning. Then the rest of us went to look for the dead end. Don''t disturb other people about this. If others find this master, they will die faster. If we find this man, let''s give a warning immediately. "


    "Good!"


    Jingning agreed.


    Chen Fang said, "well, let''s split up."


    "Wait a minute!" Mi Hua suddenly said, "before we take action, can we have a look at your jiexumi?"


    Chen Fang was stunned and said, "if I steal it, I won''t hide it in jiexumi. But you have to see, no problem! " With that, he took the Jie Xumi down and threw it directly to Jingning.


    Jingning took over Chen Fang''s commandment.


    She put the magic power into the old jiexumi, and all the things in the jiexumi appeared in the quiet brain.


    Moreover, the Xuanyuan sword is also there.


    Chen Fang lost his commandment because he didn''t think of the four girls as enemies. He felt that although they were domineering and stupid, they were not bad people.


    However, this commandment must be lost after the past.


    The four of Jingning stayed for a while.


    The eyes of the four exchanged instantly.


    They all know that without the Xuanyuan sword in hand, it is definitely not their opponent.


    Now if they want to kill Chen Fang, Chen Fang will surely die.


    At this moment, Chen Fang did not feel the crisis and inappropriate, he asked Jingning: "how, have you? If not, give it back to me. Or you can check it in my room. "


    In Ji Yun''s eyes, the opportunity to kill has appeared.


    Jingning was startled. She almost made a subconscious move and immediately threw Jie Xumi back to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang didn''t feel the subtlety. He said, "let''s go!"


    Chen Fang went to the East first.


    As soon as he left, Ji Yun''s three daughters were immediately dissatisfied.


    Ji Yun said: "elder martial sister, if we started just now, he would surely die. Why did you give him the ring back? "


    "Yes, elder martial sister, don''t you really like him? It''s bloody. " Said Mihua.


    Jing Ning took a deep breath and said, "the situation is not clear now, and we haven''t found the baby yet. Don''t rush. Let''s do it first Then she went to the central control room.


    Ji Yun three women Leng a Leng, they also don''t say much at this time.


    Jingning was in a mess when she went to the central control room. She knew that she was talking about excuses. To find a baby, even without Chen Fang, they can still find it. Just now, she suddenly felt that Chen Fang trusted her so much that she was even afraid to let Chen Fang see their ferocity.


    Jingning shakes her head. She doesn''t like this feeling.


    Chen Fang and others searched all night, but found nothing.


    There''s no sign of that master.


    This makes Ji Yun three girls start to doubt Chen Fang again.


    Chen Fang is very sure that there are experts sneaking in.He and Jingning had a good talk on deck.


    Jingning said: "really not you?"


    Chen Fang was a little annoyed and said, "how about me? Do you think I''m smart enough to do such stupid things with you? If I don''t want to give it to you, I can not. I give it and steal it. Am I sick! I got dinghaizhu. You could not have known about it. "


    Jingning thought about it. She was speechless. In fact, there was an intuition in her heart that the master should be the Yinyue Lama she had seen before.


    But she can''t say anything. Once said, then Chen Fang will know that he lied to them.


    Then, the play won''t go on.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s really strange. Who is this man?"


    Jingning said: "can it be a human palace?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s impossible that the palace will come so soon. Besides, they are the overlord of the sea. They don''t need to be so sneaky. "


    Jingning also knew that it was impossible, she said no more.


    The next day was not a good day.


    Captain snooker said to Chen Fang: "fifty miles ahead, there are thunder clouds gathering. There will be a big storm soon. We have to slow down, or we are prone to accidents. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "this kind of thing is up to you, captain."


    Three hours later, the rain began to pour.


    It was ten o''clock in the morning, but it was full of thunder clouds, and the sky was almost completely dark.


    Thunder and lightning keep, people feel particularly afraid.


    If it was before, in this kind of weather, the monks would be more afraid than ordinary people. Because a Taoist master like Chen Fang has a strong magnetic field in his body, which is especially easy to attract thunder and lightning.


    But now, their magnetic field has changed.


    This is because the killing and robbing come, so let the thunder robbing and the heaven robbing no longer work on the monks. It is also because of this that only those who practice Taoism dare to be reckless.


    To make a man perish, first make him mad.


    Chen Fang and others naturally hid in the banquet hall.


    No one will come in this rain.


    In the banquet hall, Liu Yan, Xiong Bo, Chen Fang and Jingning are all present.


    Liu Yan some worried asked Uncle Xiong: "uncle, this kind of weather is not tight?"


    Uncle Xiong said with a smile, "we''ve had worse weather for fishing boats before. Fishing boats can be OK. What''s wrong with this big yacht? Just be careful not to bump into the reefs and mountains. "


    Liu Yan was slightly relieved. She added: "this lightning is too fierce to hit the yacht, right?"


    "Don''t worry, there are lightning protection facilities on the yacht," Chen said


    Liu Yan patted her chest and said, "that''s good..."


    "Boom" of a, Liu Yan words have not yet come to an end, yacht a violent shock.


    Liu Yan and Xiong Bo didn''t stand firm and almost fell down.


    Chen Fang''s quick eyes and quick hands hold them.


    "What''s the situation? What''s the sound?" Everyone was surprised.


    One of the crew members was all wet and came in in a panic. He said to Chen Fang, "boss, it''s not good. Come to the deck and have a look..."


    Chen Fang immediately got up and said, "go!" Jingning four women immediately followed behind.


    Uncle Xiong also wants to see it. Liu Yan holds an umbrella and helps uncle Xiong out.


    Heavy rain poured down, and on the spacious deck, people immediately saw a spectacle.


    At this moment, the yacht has completely stopped in the middle of the sea.


    And in front of the yacht deck, there are four strong water jets!


    The deck of the yacht is about 30 meters high, and the water column rises from the sea until it is parallel to the deck.


    There are four people on the four water columns.


    It''s an absolute spectacle, it''s also an absolute weirdness.


    The four I can''t say it''s all human.


    Because they are different from humans.


    The four looked very strange. They didn''t wear clothes. Their bodies were covered with scales. Even their cheeks were covered with scales.


    But the scales are slightly different in color. Some are black, some are white, their hair is very long.


    Four people, all men.


    Moreover, the first one looks quite young from the outline.


    Their lower body is in the water column, which makes people unreal.


    "My God, are they really the king of the sea, mermaid?" Uncle Xiong was shocked.


    Chen Fang and Jing Ning think of the human Palace at the same time.


    At this moment, the four men jumped and landed on the deck like lightning.


    At this time, the public also saw the four men''s lower body.


    Their lower bodies are like the tail of a snake, but they are not as long as the tail of a snake, but they are wider than the tail of a snake. The lower body is also covered with scales.


    The scales of these people are different from those of fish. Their scales are very large and have different colors.They''re not standing, they''re rolling.


    Even if it''s a dish, it''s not shorter than Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang didn''t speak first. He looked at the head Mermaid.


    The mermaid also looked at Chen Fang, his eyes are very sharp.


    But soon, his eyes softened again, and a gentle smile appeared. "How do you do, sir?" The mermaid spoke fluent Chinese or Mandarin. He reached out and bowed politely.


    Uncle Xiong and Liu Yan are afraid that they haven''t fainted. The two of them are obviously incompetent in accepting this strange scene.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "Mermaid clan?"


    "Exactly!" The mermaid said, "my name is tie Sheng, and I''m the sea patrolling envoy of my family. I''m sorry to appear today and disturb you and others! "

 Chapter 790

    The appearance of the Sea Patrol envoy was not fierce, but polite.


    However, Chen Fang felt the egg pain, because the more polite the other party was, the more important it was for him to be.


    The most important thing is that dinghaizhu can''t be found now. Otherwise, I can let Jingning return dinghaizhu to Tiesheng. By the way, we can get some benefits.


    Chen Fang immediately toward Tiesheng smile, said: "patrol sea envoy polite."


    The three famous fish behind Tiesheng were older and looked like they were in their forties. Their eyes were cold and their whole body was cold and dignified, which made people shiver and dare not look directly at them.


    It seems that these three people are Tiesheng''s men.


    Tiesheng said, "I don''t know what to call you, sir?"


    Chen Fang said, "my name is Chen, Chen Fang."


    "It''s Mr. Chen!" Tiesheng said: "today I venture to come here to ask for something."


    Chen Fang said in his heart, "it''s true." "Please," he said


    Liu Yan and uncle Xiong have been staying for a long time, and they admire Chen Fang. They don''t have stage fright when they see such a strange creature, and they can still talk with others.


    Tiesheng said: "before, there was a traitor in our palace who was punished by the emperor. In a rage, the traitor stole dinghaizhu, the treasure of our palace. Later, although we killed the traitor, dinghaizhu was lost in the East China Sea. We searched all the way, and then found a soul fish, which picked up dinghaizhu lost in our palace. It was supposed to be returned, but dinghaizhu was taken away by human beings. Our last feeling is that Ding Haizhu is on your yacht, Mr. Chen. " After a pause, he said, "Mr. Chen, I can see that you are a master of Taoism. But you should also know that Haizhu has no effect on the monks. But nading Haizhu is the treasure of our family to resist the sea water pressure and tsunami. Without this treasure, the imperial palace will not last long. So I hope Mr. Chen can return dinghaizhu. If Mr. Chen can return dinghaizhu, I will be grateful to the imperial palace. "


    Tiesheng is also very polite.


    Chen Fang and Jing Ning looked at each other. Then, Chen Fang said with a bitter smile, "brother Tiesheng, I really want to return Ding Haizhu to you. But last night, a strange thing happened on our yacht. That is, someone stole dinghaizhu. Since you can find it, you can feel the breath of dinghaizhu. So, I think the man who stole Haizhu should still be on the yacht. Or, brother Tiesheng, can you help me find it? "


    His abacus is very good. He finds the hidden master through Tiesheng. By the way, you can join hands to kill the master!


    Chen Fang thinks so.


    However, tie Sheng''s face changed at this time.


    Tiesheng said, "Mr. Chen, your joke is not funny."


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "what do you mean?" He added: "although this may seem a little untrustworthy, what I said is true. The yacht is so big, since you can sense dinghaizhu, I''ll let you search it. Why not? Isn''t that enough to show my sincerity? "


    "Since the second half of last night, we have completely lost our connection with Ding Haizhu." Tiesheng said: "obviously, you have erased the spirit mark of dinghaizhu. That''s why you dare say let''s search now. How big is the Pearl of the sea? If you hide it anywhere, we can''t find it. "


    At this time, Jingning and others changed their faces.


    Finally, they completely believe that Chen Fang didn''t steal Haizhu.


    Because Jingning knows that Chen Fang did not erase his mark.


    And the mark was erased in the second half of the night, that is, after the master stole it, he erased the mark.


    Chen Fang''s heart a Deng, he will know, this is playing big. That dog day stole dinghaizhu and wiped out the mark. In this way, if he hides behind his back, I will come to the top.


    Chen didn''t think that Jingning would cheat him. Because Chen Fang''s IQ is online, Jingning if they have the ability to erase the mark, they don''t have to do this farce. Because we didn''t expect that the mermaid would really come here.


    Now that the mark has been erased, there is no need for it.


    "I assure you with my personality that I did not say a word in vain." Chen Fang said to Tiesheng, "this is the sea. It''s your world. I really don''t have to fall out with you because of dinghaizhu. Now I also want to find the hidden master. If you want to search the ship, brother Tiesheng, I''d like to search with you. "


    Tiesheng sneered, and this guy turned over his face faster than he turned over his book.


    "How can I believe in the assurance of an illusory personality?" Tiesheng said.


    Chen Fang stood up and said, "I really have no other way."


    "Then, may I search your jiexumi?" Tie Sheng''s eyes are fixed on Chen Fang''s Jie Xumi.


    Chen Fang Leng a Leng, said: "can." He immediately took out the Xuanyuan sword. After that, he lost the commandment of Xumi.


    Chen Fang is not stupid. If he loses his sword, he will be miserable once he starts fighting.This scene, Jing Ning also saw in the eye. She remembered Chen Fang''s unreservedly searching for Jie Xumi. He didn''t take out his sword at that time. It''s not that he forgot, but that he trusted her.


    At the moment, for the crew, Liu Yan and Xiong Bo, the situation is too complicated and a little confused. How did this sword appear out of thin air? Magic?


    Tiesheng searches for Chen Fang''s Jie Xumi, and then throws it back to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang takes it and puts the sword into jiexumi.


    This scene, let Liu Yan and others stay for a while.


    Tiesheng said, "I also need to search for these four ladies'' Jie Xumi."


    Chen Fang said to Jingning, "is that ok


    Jingning did not speak, that MI Hua is not convinced of the way: "that must be lost is lost Haizhu, why should they search?"


    "That''s right. Are you afraid of them?" Meilan also said.


    Ji Yun said nothing.


    Jingning scolded: "you don''t fool around, since you are innocent, what can''t be found." She is more thoughtful than these two immature younger martial sisters. Like Chen Fang, she knows that this Mermaid can''t be offended in this sea.


    Jingning is the first one to take out the rose sword, and then throws jiexumi to Tiesheng.


    Tiesheng returns the rose sword after searching.


    Ji Yun and other women, though unwilling, have already done so when they see Jing Ning. Then they took their swords and handed over Jie Xumi.


    Tiesheng et al. Did not find dinghaizhu after searching. They also gave back jiexumi to the public.


    Chen Fang said: "dinghaizhu was stolen last night. I wanted to erase the mark, but I didn''t find it. Now, I hope you can join us to find out the masters hidden in this yacht. I also hope you can find dinghaizhu! "


    Tiesheng and the three people behind him began to whisper.


    After they had discussed for a while, tie Shengcai said to Chen Fang, "we can trust you for the time being and search the yacht with you. But if you can''t find it, then... "


    "I want to be able to find out." Chen Fang took a deep breath.


    After that, Chen Fang and tie Sheng began to search.


    We search separately, up and down.


    As for Liu Yan and others, Chen Fang asked Liu Yan to gather all the people together and check them one by one. Don''t let the experts in.


    Liu Yan nodded and agreed. At the same time, she asked with trembling, "Mr. Chen, who are you? Who are they? "


    "I''ll tell you later." Chen Fang said.


    It''s not good for Liu Yan to ask more.


    After that, Chen Fang and Jingning worked together.


    "I''m still to blame for this. If I hadn''t caught the strange fish and got dinghaizhu, I wouldn''t have caused this trouble." Chen Fang said to Jingning.


    Jingning said: "in the end, my responsibility is greater. If we don''t lose Haizhu, we can still ask them to write about the treasure. "


    Chen Fang said: "now we only hope that we can find the master."


    Jingning nodded.


    Chen Fang, Jing Ning and tie Sheng almost carried out a carpet style closed search.


    This kind of search, the master is difficult to avoid the eyes and ears of the public.


    Can be like this, the search for more than half, is still no trace.


    Just then, a sad voice came.


    Chen Fang and Jing Ning were surprised, and they went there as soon as possible.


    It was out in the hallway.


    In the corridor, the head of a mermaid''s hand was cut off and he died on the spot.


    The mermaid''s tail was still twitching, tearing the floor apart.


    Before long, the mermaid died.


    Tiesheng and the other two men, as well as the third daughter of Ji Yun, are also on their way.


    In the scene, the only thing missing is the hidden master.


    "Damn it Tiesheng''s eyes were full of fire, and he said to Chen Fang, "there is no hidden master. It''s clear that you want to separate us on purpose, and then I''ll kill you!"


    Tiesheng is completely angry.


    He no longer listened to Chen Fang''s explanation. In a flash, Tiesheng held his hands on the ground, and his long tail suddenly rose.


    That long tail is extremely tough, like lightning general winding to the throat of Chen Fang.


    The sound of breaking the air roared.


    Chen Fang''s body retreated suddenly, and his long tail continued to grow.


    The long tail is extremely flexible and fast.


    Chen Fang slowed down the long tail and was about to be entangled by it.


    In the crisis, Chen Fang reluctantly sacrificed Xuanyuan sword, and then cut it to the tail.


    With a bang, the sparks burst out.


    Chen Fang''s sword didn''t cut off the long tail, and there was a huge force on the long tail.


    Chen Fang''s body was shocked and he was three steps away.The long tail came back immediately.


    Tiesheng really wanted to kill.


    Chen Fang knows it''s hard to deal with. If he really kills Tiesheng, he will. This is a death feud with the mermaid clan.


    But now, he can''t be merciful.


    Chen Fang continued to wave his sword against the long tail. Then, he thought for a moment, and then drove out the sword.


    The Xuanyuan sword immediately flashed and thundered at Tiesheng''s head.


    Tiesheng was surprised, and with a long tail, he swung away Chen Fang''s Xuanyuan sword.


    Chen Fang turned around and jumped directly to the top floor of the yacht.


    Later, Xuanyuan sword returned to Chen Fang''s hand

 Chapter 791

    Jingning four women also fight with the two fishermen.


    Tiesheng, however, touched the giant tail on the ground for a moment, and then his whole body was catapulted to the top of the yacht.


    Chen Fang and tie Sheng stand opposite each other, sweating on his forehead. How can he not know that if this matter is not handled properly, he will probably die.


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Fang immediately cheered.


    Tie Sheng''s eyes are cold.


    "Give me three days. If I can''t find out the murderer or hand over dinghaizhu, I''ll let you handle it!" Chen Fang said in an urgent voice.


    Tiesheng was slightly stunned when he heard the words.


    "We have something to talk about. Let''s ask them to stop first. I''ll give you an account of this." Chen Fang said again.


    "Stop it After pondering for a moment, Tiesheng shouts at the two men.


    Jingning and others also stopped.


    Then, all of them went to the top floor of the yacht.


    The rain is still pouring down.


    The rain drenched everyone''s clothes.


    Facing Tiesheng, Chen Fang said, "I know the palace of human beings, and I know that you are the king of the ocean in this ocean. Even if dinghaizhu is good, I can''t even want my own life. I''m still greedy for your treasure. " After a pause, he said, "well, you give me three days, three days, and I will definitely find out dinghaizhu for you. Besides, we didn''t kill you. You should also see that although our cultivation is not weak, who has the ability to kill him in an instant? "


    "We can watch the surveillance!" Jingning said suddenly.


    "Yes, we can watch the monitoring." Chen Fang is very happy.


    Tiesheng pondered for a long time, said: "good, first look at the monitoring."


    Chen Fang hated the sneak in his heart, but now he must calm down and deal with this matter.


    "I don''t understand!" That Meilan suddenly said: "we are not unable to beat these people, and we have no obligation to find Haizhu for them. Why do we have to obey everything?"


    Meilan''s voice is not big. She''s talking to Mihua.


    However, Tiesheng and Chen Fang are all listening.


    Tiesheng suddenly turns to face Meilan. His eyes were cold and his voice was cold. "You''re right, little girl. We''re not your rivals. But I can assure you that in this sea, if you offend our Imperial Palace, even if Chen Jinxian comes, there is only one way to die. "


    Melanie was startled.


    Jingning also scolded Meilan and said, "you don''t know too much about heaven and earth."


    Meilan''s face turned pale. She didn''t dare to say anything.


    Soon, a crowd came to the central control room.


    Unfortunately, in the central control room, the crew who was watching had died on the spot. Moreover, the whole central control console has been destroyed.


    "Damn it Jingning hate voice said.


    Chen Fang is calm, he said: "as long as the memory hard disk is still there is a way." He then went to call Liu Yan and a group of crew.


    The crew were terrified to see a succession of dead people on board.


    We all thought that this voyage was an easy task, and we didn''t know that it would be involved in such a murder. Liu Yan is not very calm.


    "Who can restore the monitoring of the center console?" Chen said


    Captain snooker asked the crew around him, "Lin Jian, can you do it?"


    Lin Jian''s face turned white. He nodded and said, "I can have a try."


    Soon, someone found a notebook for Lin Jian. Finally, the hard disk was also found.


    After a while, the monitoring was restored.


    Although the master is very good at cultivation, he is not very good at it. Probably, the master is not controlled by modern technology, so he doesn''t know that he must destroy the hard disk. He doesn''t know that it can be recovered.


    The surveillance soon traced back to the scene when the Fishman''s men were killed.


    People will see the Fishman''s hands stay on the spot motionless.


    "Zoom in!" Give the order.


    Lin Jian enlarges the video according to his words.


    People saw the face of the Fishman''s hands, and the face of the Fishman''s hands flashed pain and struggle. Then, a flying sword suddenly flew out and directly cut off the head of the Fishman''s hands. Then the flying sword flew away again.


    This scene scared the crew to death.


    For them, it''s like seeing a ghost in the daytime!


    Chen Fang and others are naturally not surprised.


    "The flying sword comes from the monitoring dead corner in the room, which means that the master is still in the room." Jingning said immediately.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "brother Tiesheng, your men suddenly stand still. It''s very strange."


    Jingning said: "it must be the evocation Sutra. I was read by that man, and then he would steal the dinghaizhu."


    Tiesheng''s face is dignified. Now he believes Chen Fang''s words. He then said to Chen Fang, "well, I''ll give you three hours to find out the real murderer and Ding Haizhu. If you can''t hand over the murderer and Ding Haizhu in three hours, then I will go back and report it to the emperor truthfully. At that time, the emperor will be furious, and none of you will survive. ""Good!" Chen Fang agreed.


    Chen fangchong and Liu Yan said, "Liu Yan, take three messengers to have a rest."


    Liu Yan is bold. After taking a deep breath, she said to tie Sheng, "please." The voice was already shaking.


    Tiesheng nodded.


    Chen Fang, after Tiesheng and the two fishmen left, said, "Damn, I can''t find you if I don''t believe you."


    Then, Chen Fang walked out of the central control room.


    Jingning four women followed. Jingning asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Fang said, "let me see." Then, with a quick jump, he moved to the top of the yacht as if in an instant.


    Then, Chen Fang sat with his knees crossed.


    Jingning let the other three women below, she followed up.


    The top floor is actually 20 meters high, but for Chen Fang and Jingning, the take-off force can support them. Moreover, they can travel through the void.


    When Jingning came to the top floor, she saw Chen Fang sitting cross on his knees and said, "the other side''s cultivation is too high. It''s completely hidden. You can''t feel it."


    Chen Fang opened his eyes and said, "I rely too much on mana. In fact, human body sensitivity is the best sensor. Now I abandon mana and use my own sensitivity to find it. "


    You know, Chen Fang is the existence of the body sanctification!


    Jing Ning is slightly stunned.


    After that, Chen Fang began to feel his surroundings with his own sensitivity.


    However, even so, he did not feel the existence of that person.


    "Hum!" Chen Fang gave a cold hum, and he spread his great holy place.


    This is a great move.


    If Chen Fang hadn''t relied too much on mana before, he would have thought of using it.


    In an instant, the whole yacht became his ashram.


    Soon, Chen Fang felt a trace of disharmony. The trace of disharmony wants to disguise, but it is found by Chen Fang sensitively.


    Chen Fang jumped down quickly and said to Jingning, follow me.


    At this time, Jingning also felt the master.


    The master knew that he could not hide and moved. He''s running crazy!


    Jingning moved, Ji Yun three women also moved. Including tie Sheng and two fishermen who are resting in the bedroom, their men also move.


    On the deck, the crowd finally blocked the mysterious master.


    A Lama appeared on the deck in the heavy rain.


    "It''s you, Yinyue!" Chen Fang''s eyes changed.


    The Yinyue Lama''s hands are folded, and he is not embarrassed at all. All the rain washed down, but in his vicinity was an invisible gas field to bounce away.


    Jingning four women also have complicated eyes.


    "Hand over dinghaizhu." Chen Fang said coldly. At the same time, he said to Tiesheng, "brother Tiesheng, this man took dinghaizhu and killed your men."


    The Indian moon Lama''s face is pale.


    Tiesheng immediately looked at the Yinyue Lama and said coldly, "is dinghaizhu in your hand?"


    "That''s right!" Said the Yinyue Lama.


    Tiesheng said, "you killed my men, too?"


    "That''s right," said the Yinyue Lama


    Tiesheng said, "good. It seems that you are looking for death."


    "Amitabha!" the Yinyue Lama said, "I don''t know if I want to die. But as long as I move my hand, your pearl will no longer exist. "


    In his hand then appeared that dinghaizhu.


    "Do you think you can destroy dinghaizhu?" Tiesheng sneers.


    The Yinyue Lama said: "if I can erase the mark of dinghaizhu, I know how to destroy its internal array. As long as the internal array of Haizhu is destroyed, its foundation will be destroyed by the powerful tsunami. "


    Tie Sheng''s face suddenly changed. "What do you want? If you destroy dinghaizhu, you will die. "


    The Yinyue Lama said, "I don''t want to die or destroy dinghaizhu. So I hope I can negotiate with you. "


    Tiesheng said, "what do you want?"


    "I want you to kill Chen Fang, and then escort me back to the shore. After that, the poor monk sent the Pearl back. " Said the Yinyue Lama.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "Yinyue, you keep saying Amitabha, but what you are doing is stealing men and prostitutes and killing people. You''re a family member, too? If you want to kill me and avenge your disciples, come and have a fight. As long as you win, my life is yours. "


    Looking at Chen Fang, the Yinyue Lama said, "I''m not a brave man. I just want to achieve my goal."


    "Why, are you afraid?" Chen Fang said, "I killed all your disciples. Come on, fight with me." His voice was sharp and his face became ferocious.The Indian moon Lama''s eyes drooped. Although he had the magic power, he didn''t want to fight with Chen Fang at all.


    Tiesheng''s face was dignified, and he said: "Lama, Haizhu must be returned. If you dare to destroy dinghaizhu, you will not be able to survive or die. "


    The Yinyue Lama said, "Amitabha, if I want to die, no one in the world can stop me. So, benefactor, you don''t have to threaten me with empty words. What''s more, the life and death of poor monk is only one person''s life and death. But the sea pearl is the life and death of the whole people''s palace. How to choose it? Does the benefactor want the poor monk to talk more? "

 Chapter 792

    Tiesheng is in trouble.


    Chen Fang is more difficult!


    Chen Fang knows very well in his heart that the Yinyue Lama is a very smart man. Now that he is in control of a big killer like dinghaizhu, he will never compromise easily.


    In the hands of the Yinyue Lama, Ding Haizhu has the ability to destroy him. It''s hard to do!


    If it really goes on like this, Tiesheng will definitely do something to himself in order to settle Haizhu.


    "Star condensation!" At that moment, Chen Fang''s eyes flashed, and his magic power was in line with the spiritual mystery. In an instant, he performed the star condensation technique on the Yinyue Lama.


    "Amitabha!" The Yinyue Lama is a Buddha chant. This sound quickly defeated Chen Fang''s carefully prepared star condensation.


    The Yinyue Lama said coldly, "Chen Fang thief, do you want to show off your skills in front of me? Today, even if the emperor comes, he will never take dinghaizhu from the poor monk. "


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    The Tiesheng did not speak.


    The Yinyue Lama said, "the patience of the poor monk is limited. If you can''t make a decision, ask the emperor. "


    Chen Fang suddenly said, "Yinyue, don''t be too arrogant. Here today, you want me to die, I can die with you at most. Then I will join them in Jingning and kill you and these sea patrolling envoys? The Pearl of the sea can threaten them, but not us. "


    Chen Fang said this because he wanted Tiesheng to think more about it. Don''t fall into a trap to kill yourself, or you''ll be caught dead.


    Tiesheng takes a look at Chen Fang, and he is also measuring the victory and defeat.


    The Yinyue Lama sneered and said, "Chen Fang, you are so naive. Do you think the fourth daughter of Jingning will cooperate with you? You are the enemy of their murderers. They lurk here for what treasure. They are clearly close to you and want to kill you. "


    Chen Fang can''t help changing color.


    Jingning was afraid to look at Chen Fang for a moment.


    That Ji Yun three women pulled Jing Ning, instant to Chen Fang turn gun head. Ji Yun said coldly: "Chen, you despicable person, do you think we are really so easy to cheat? We have found out that you and the Gu king Lin Feng of Tongtian cave are brothers. I came to rob my master''s Lixue Weiyang sword that day. It''s clear that after you colluded with Tongtian cave, you harmed my master one after another. "


    Chen Fang stayed for a while, and he felt like a dog in the sun in an instant.


    This is a big misunderstanding!


    But now it seems too pale to explain.


    "You have nothing to say?" Ji Yun asked coldly.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "Lin Feng is really my big brother, and he is the one I care about most. If anyone wants to kill him, he must kill me first. " After a pause, he said, "if you want to avenge your teacher and come to kill me, I''m not unjust. However, I did not lie to you. When the elder of Tongtian cave went to rob Lixue Weiyang sword that day, I didn''t know that my elder brother was the king of Gu in Tongtian cave, and I had no collusion with them. So, although I concealed my relationship with my elder brother, I didn''t cheat you either. "


    When Chen Fang said this, he turned his voice and said, "today, it seems that I can''t say anything. Well, in that case, if you want to fight, then fight. If it is my destiny, I will accept it


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s figure retreated suddenly, and the lightning came to the top of the yacht. At the same time, Xuanyuan sword was already in hand.


    Ji Yun three goddess feeling excited, Ji Yun Chong Tiesheng said: "let''s work together to kill the thief, so that you will be able to return to Haizhu."


    Jingning immediately said, "younger martial sister Ji Yun, this Lama is not a good person for making trouble in the dark. Let''s not mess about, let''s give him a chance. "


    Ji Yun said: "elder martial sister, the most important thing for us now is to avenge our teachers. As for what the Lama thinks, it has nothing to do with us! "


    Jingning said: "I''m not sure."


    Tiesheng took a deep breath. He looked at the Yinyue Lama and said, "we mermaids don''t want to get involved in the grudge between you. And you''d better not let us get involved. This vast sea, if you annoy us, no matter who you are, you can die without burial. Lama, now you hand over dinghaizhu. I can let bygones be bygones. I don''t care about the death of my men. "


    The Indian moon Lama said, "it seems that the Sea Patrol has not made you understand the importance of things. In this sea, you are the day, which is good. But now, I hold dinghaizhu, and I am heaven. If I give you dinghaizhu, life and death will be between your thoughts. How can I do such a thing? "


    Tiesheng said, "what do you want?"


    The Yinyue Lama said, "what the poor monk wants is very clear."


    "If you go ashore, you are a bird flying into the sky, and we mermaids can''t help you. So, your request, that''s impossible. " Tiesheng said.


    "Since it''s impossible, there''s nothing to talk about," said the Yinyue Lama He said, "now I will destroy this dinghaizhu, and then I will do my own thing here.""Slow down!" Tie Sheng was in a hurry, and sweat came out of his forehead. But at the moment, the rain washed, people can not tell whether it is sweat or rain.


    Yinyue Lama looks at Tiesheng coldly.


    "If you want us to help you kill Mr. Chen Fang, we can promise you that." Tiesheng said, "but it''s impossible to let you go ashore to hand in Haizhu. You just want to seek a life. I can ask the emperor for an order to forgive you for not dying. The emperor of man is the emperor of the sea. You should be able to believe his oath to the God of the sea, right


    The Yinyue Lama said, "that''s OK. You can give me the head and the emperor''s will. After that, I will return Haizhu. " "OK, it''s a deal!" Tiesheng said.


    Later, tie Sheng''s eyes were full of fierce intention to kill. "You help me with all your strength and kill Chen Fang!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Two Fishman''s men should be.


    Then, tie Sheng and the two hands jumped to the top of the yacht.


    Chen Fang has a headache. He has nowhere to run. If you run into the sea, you''re looking for death.


    Mermaid is the king of the sea, in the sea, it can not play.


    And on this yacht, it is besieged.


    Jingning said nothing.


    Ji Yun said to Jingning, "elder martial sister, we help the Sea Patrol envoy to kill Chen Fang."


    Jingning said: "now that the enemy and we are not clear, the Lama also has a bad heart. Let''s wait and see what happens first


    Ji Yun''s eyes flashed the color of unwilling, but master Jingning''s elder sister said something, and they didn''t say much.


    Tiesheng three immediately surrounded Chen Fang in the center.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen Fang." Tiesheng said: "you are kind and honest. You should not be killed like this. But dinghaizhu is related to the life and death glory of the palace. We can only offend. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "brother Tiesheng, I don''t blame you." After a pause, he said, "it''s just that you three are not my opponents. I don''t want to kill you. If you want to kill me, you must go and call people first. "


    Tie Sheng was a little stunned. His look was extremely complicated. "At this moment, are you still thinking about us?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "brother Tiesheng, you are wrong. I just think that you are a man too. I can''t bear to kill you. But if I had another person, I would have killed him. "


    Tiesheng said: "it''s very nice to see Mr. Chen Fang today. Mr. Chen Fang, you don''t have to be lenient. Let''s see the real chapter. Each depends on his own ability to decide life and death! "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "that''s good."


    Tiesheng''s body moved, and then his long tail shot out.


    Then, the long tails of the two mermaids also came. What these mermaids cultivate is their long tail.


    They were born with this long tail.


    After that, he gave up his life for cultivation, and refined it with herbs, iron sand in the sea, Jingsha and so on.


    The higher your accomplishments are, the more powerful your long tail will be.


    Such as the emperor, a long tail has been refined steel, can evolve all things, can stir the world.


    That''s the real power.


    At this moment, the three long tails, such as the three whips, were shooting fiercely. For a moment, there were whip shadows in all directions.


    The sound of breaking through the air is heard all the time.


    Chen Fang immediately sent out Xuanyuan sword.


    Xuanyuan sword, the formula of fortune sword!


    Qiandao sword light and the three long tails fight fiercely together.


    Chen Fang tried his best to push the sword formula. The light of the sword flickered and the battle continued.


    For a moment, these four people were even as good as each other.


    In fact, Chen Fang is always complaining.


    He didn''t dare to kill Tiesheng. Once he did, there would be no turning back.


    But right now, it''s a headache to keep your hands.


    At this time, Liu Yan and others also went to the top of the yacht from another place. At this time, Liu Yan will see Chen Fang''s hand, she was surprised, the original Chen Fang is such a master.


    Such a change is magical and completely subverts her world outlook.


    "Hey Chen Fang suddenly gave a big drink, which attracted Tiesheng''s attention. Tie Sheng and Chen Fang look at each other, and Chen Fang gives a wink.


    Tiesheng has some doubts.


    At this time, Chen Fang deliberately revealed a flaw. Tiesheng immediately swept in the past.


    Chen Fang immediately received the seal.


    He was swept by Tiesheng, the whole person immediately flew out, and finally fell to the bottom of the sea.


    Tiesheng doesn''t understand what Chen Fang means, but he knows that Chen Fang must have something inconvenient to say on the yacht.


    At the moment, Tiesheng and others immediately jumped out of the sea.


    In everyone''s eyes, Chen Fang was killed by Tiesheng and was seriously injured. Finally, he fell to the bottom of the sea.


    Moreover, tie Sheng and others have not stopped, and chase in the past.In this ocean, it is Tiesheng, the mermaid people. Chen Fang is dead this time.


    Chen Fang fell into the sea, and the cold water came.


    Chen Fang swims forward quickly.


    He transported the mana to the limit, just like a small radar with an engine, and ran away quickly.


    "Where to escape!" Tiesheng was in the water and gave a loud drink.


    The sound reached the yacht.


    Then, in the sea water, the current was rolling, and Tiesheng and his three men quickly chased the past

 Chapter 793

    On the yacht, Jingning was silent.


    She was drenched in the pouring rain. In her mind, she recalled what Chen Fang said. Chen Fang said that he never cheated.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, Jingning completely believes Chen Fang''s words.


    She thought of many other things.


    She felt that if Chen Fang was really a premeditated murderer, he would not be so unguarded to his four men. Moreover, he had many opportunities to kill his four sisters. But he didn''t start. He wasn''t a bad guy.


    Jingning''s heart frets, and she suddenly worries about Chen Fang''s life and death.


    However, she can only endure at the moment. She doesn''t know how to tell other younger martial sisters about this feeling in her heart.


    This feeling, she knew, was real. But it lacks credibility.


    At this moment, Jingning can only expect Chen Fang to be safe and sound. About twenty minutes of waiting, which is long and short.


    Twenty minutes later, the rain stopped.


    On that day, the clouds were gathering and dispersing, and the strong wind was lightening, and the sun was shining through the clouds.


    Also at this time, tie Sheng and two men came.


    When Jingning saw the head in Tiesheng''s hand, her delicate body trembled violently.


    The bloody head, but not Chen Fang, who is it?


    At that moment, tears came out of Jingning''s eyes. She suddenly hated herself for not bravely standing up and fighting with Chen Fang.


    "Well done, well done!" Mi Hua said excitedly.


    Tiesheng threw his head to the Yinyue Lama and said, "the head is here. Check it yourself."


    The Yinyue Lama took over the head. He was really careful. After careful examination, he found no abnormality. Then he threw the head into the sea.


    "Where''s his body?" Asked the Yinyue Lama.


    Tiesheng said: "the body has sunk into the sea, but you only need the head."


    The Yinyue Lama pondered for a moment and said, "well, as long as you bring the emperor''s will, I will return dinghaizhu."


    Tiesheng said, "good!" Then he turned around and said to the two men, "go!"


    The three men then plunged into the sea and soon disappeared. "Is it really that way?" The Yinyue Lama murmured.


    He felt that Chen Fang''s death was expected, and there was nothing unusual about his head.


    Originally, these mermaids live in the sea. Chen Fang was injured and fell into the sea. There was no way out.


    But Chen Fang was the king of heaven''s destiny. This time, he died like this. The Yinyue Lama thought it was too simple.


    "Maybe even if it is the destiny of heaven, it will come to an end." The Yinyue Lama thinks he thinks too much. Since even the head has been seen, there is no doubt.


    If you think about it like this, the Yinyue Lama will not do it.


    Later, the Yinyue Lama met with the fourth daughter of Jingning. The Yinyue Lama put his hands together and said, "four benefactors, now that your great hatred has been avenged, should there be no regrets?"


    Ji Yun said: "there are two elders in Tongtian cave and Lin Feng who are not dead."


    The Yinyue Lama smiles and says, "in this case, we''d better go together and look for the treasure of Donglai island."


    Ji Yun said: "the baby is ours. You can''t win it."


    The Yinyue Lama said, "if there is only one treasure, I will not think about it. But if there are several treasures, I hope the female benefactors can have a share. "


    Mi Hua said coldly, "if you leave your family, don''t you eat meat? Why do you want a piece of your cake? "


    The Yinyue Lama gave a smile and said, "it''s really humorous of the benefactor."


    Mihua snorted coldly.


    Ji Yun said: "in that case, let''s go together. But you Lama, you want to play more tricks. "


    The Yinyue Lama said, "I have no grievances or grudges with the four female benefactors. How can I have evil thoughts? Please rest assured."


    "Anyway, you steal Ding Haizhu from my elder martial sister. It''s not done by monks." Ji Yun said.


    The Yinyue Lama said, "Amitabha, I took Haizhu to kill Chen Fang. Now, the poor monk''s plan is a success. "


    "Should you return dinghaizhu to my elder martial sister?" Ji Yun asked.


    The Yinyue Lama said, "dinghaizhu, the poor monk has promised to return to the mermaid tribe. I really can''t give it to Lingjie any more."


    Ji Yun gave a cold hum.


    The Yinyue Lama said, "now that the yacht has no owner, I still ask four female benefactors to go back to my room and have a rest. The rest will be dealt with by me."


    Ji Yun sneered and said, "Lama, you want to occupy the nest of magpies!"


    The Yinyue Lama said: "I don''t have such a mind. If the four female benefactors want to, the yacht can also be handed over to the four female benefactors."


    At this time, Jingning turned and left. She felt sick when she saw the Indian moon Lama. She really didn''t want to get along with him any more.Ji Yun''s three daughters saw the elder martial sister leave. They took a fierce look at the Yinyue Lama and immediately followed Jingning.


    Jingning locked herself in her suite and took a bath in the bathroom.


    She washed it for a long time.


    After taking a bath, Jingning put on a fresh coat.


    At this time, Ji Yun''s three daughters took a bath and changed their clothes. They came to Jingning''s suite.


    At this moment, the door is closed.


    Jingning is still silent.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Why have you been so depressed since Chen Fang died? Do you really like him? " Meilan asked.


    Jingning took a look at Meilan and said, "I''ve been practicing Taoism for more than 20 years. I''m determined. Why do you come here?" Her voice was a little harsh.


    Meilan was startled. She was still in awe of her elder martial sister.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial sister. I''m wrong." Meilan said.


    Jingning said: "between Chen Fang and me, you should imagine the love between men and women. This is narrow-minded." She paused and said, "but at the moment, I''m really bored. In the middle, something must be wrong. "


    "Chen Fang, damn it!" Ji Yun immediately said: "elder martial sister, what''s wrong with us?"


    Jingning said: "Chen Fang said that he did not collude with Tongtian cave. If they didn''t collude with each other, then the master died at the hands of Tongtian cave, which has nothing to do with Chen Fang. Let''s take revenge on him. That''s not really enough. "


    Mi Hua said: "elder martial sister, it''s just Chen Fang who cheated us. He''s a man of sweet words. Who can know whether his words are true or false? "


    "Yes, elder martial sister!" Meilan echoed.


    Jingning said: "one thing, we are really wrong. We''ve always been haunted, so we have a lot of ideas in mind. But Chen Fang has always been merciful and frank to us. If he really has a ghost in his heart, he can''t be so unprepared. Therefore, I believe what Chen Fang said. It''s not long since Lin Feng became the king of Gu in Tongtian cave. "


    Ji Yun said: "elder martial sister, it''s meaningless for us to discuss these now. Besides, we didn''t kill Chen Fang. Even if he didn''t collude with Lin Feng, on that day, he went to Mount Emei to fight with his master. He can''t get away from it. Even if he is not the murderer, we don''t want to help him when he is in trouble. "


    "To die is to blow a candle!" Jingning eyes flashed sadness, said: "what you said is indeed right, others have died, now what is really meaningless."


    Later, Jingning said: "I''m a little tired, you go back to rest."


    Ji Yun''s third daughter sees that Jing Ning''s mood is declining, so it''s hard to say more.


    Ji Yun''s three daughters get up and prepare to leave.


    "Wait!" Jingning suddenly said.


    Ji Yun''s three girls look at Jingning in doubt.


    Jingning said: "we''re still sleeping together tonight. The Yinyue Lama is definitely not a good man or a good woman. We should be more defensive against him."


    Ji Yun three women suddenly realized, then nodded.


    For Liu Yan, it''s hard for her to adapt to all this.


    She still can''t accept the fact that Chen Fang is dead.


    Chen Fang is a very special person to her, but this special person is dead.


    The yacht continued on its way to Donglai island.


    Although it rained heavily during the day, the sky at night was especially clear and clean, and the bright full moon hung high in the sky.


    On the second deck, Liu Yan looked up at the bright moon alone.


    She looked at the dark sea, hoping that Chen Fang would suddenly appear miraculously.


    After a long time, Liu Yan sighed slightly. She naturally knew that it was just wishful thinking.


    Chen Fang is dead and will never appear again.


    At this time, footsteps came from behind.


    Liu Yan looked back and saw Jingning come.


    Liu Yan ignores Jingning. She has an unspeakable disgust for Jingning.


    But Jingning still went to Liu Yan''s side, and stopped.


    Liu Yan turned around and left.


    "What kind of person is Chen Fang?" Jingning suddenly asked.


    Liu Yan stayed for a while. She looked at Jingning and said, "why do you ask that?" "What''s the point of asking now?" she said? If he is a good man or a bad man, if he is a scum or a hero, he is dead. "


    "You seem hostile to me?" Jing Ning is tiny a Zheng, afterward she says.


    Liu Yan sneered and said, "Mr. Chen Fang regards you as his friends. You come into this yacht for no reason. I asked him how to treat you and he said he would treat you as guests. He knows that you are here to compete with him, but he has never harmed you. I believe that with his intelligence and ability, it is not difficult for him to harm you. But he didn''t, but what about you? All four of you have unique skills, but you are watching him killed by the bad guys. Shouldn''t I hate you? I also hate that I can''t help Mr. Chen Fang without your ability. "Jingning is silent.


    After a long time, she took a deep breath, and then said, "the reason why we follow here is not to win the treasure, but to kill him."

 Chapter 794

    "Why kill Mr. Chen Fang?" Asked Liu Yan.


    Jingning said, "my master''s death has something to do with him."


    "Are you sure?" Asked Liu Yan. Jingning said: "Chen Fang himself said that he did not collude with the murderer. I believe in him, but my younger martial sisters don''t. Because those murderers and Chen Fang are brothers. "


    Liu Yan was stunned. "It''s a bit complicated indeed."


    Jingning said, "so I want to ask you, what kind of person do you think Chen Fang is?"


    Liu Yan said, "he''s gone. What else can I ask?"


    Jingning said, "I want to hear your opinion, OK?"


    Liu Yan pondered for a moment, she said: "I think Mr. Chen Fang is a very kind person."


    "Oh?" Jingning said, "why do you think so?"


    Liu Yan said: "I haven''t known Mr. Chen Fang for a long time, but Mr. Chen Fang treats the elderly and elders with great respect and generosity. He also gives me respect. A person with ability like him can still respect and listen to ordinary people and help them generously. Therefore, I think he is very kind. If he is not kind, he will not allow you to be with him


    Jingning was stunned, her eyes suddenly turned red. She said: "yes, Chen Fang is a very kind person. If he is not kind, he will have the ability to kill me when he meets for the first time. Later, we besieged him. He had the ability to kill us, but he didn''t. But he kept a low profile to explain that it was all because of his kindness. We got on the boat, and on the boat, he was not at all wary of me, just because he thought I was friends with him. "


    "If I give you another chance, will you fight with Mr. Chen Fang?" Liu Yan suddenly asked.


    "I will!" Jingning said firmly.


    "It''s a pity that even if you are willing to do it, he can''t die and come back to life." Liu Yan said: "I once took the initiative to throw myself in the arms of Mr. Chen Fang because I thought he was very generous and I wanted to get some benefits. But he refused me. Later, I was sad because of his refusal. He gave me a watch worth more than one million yuan, and promised to give me another million yuan when it happened. Now, he can''t give me any more money. But I''d rather not have his money and watch. I just hope a good man like him can survive. "


    Jingning is silent.


    Liu Yan then said, "I''m going back to have a rest. Please help yourself, Miss Jingning." Then she turned and left the deck.


    Jingning was on the deck, blowing the night wind. There was an indescribable melancholy and remorse in her heart, but she could not tell her sisters that they would not understand her.


    "Amitabha!" At this time, footsteps and the Buddha''s name came from the rear.


    But the Indian moon Lama came.


    Jingning hated the Yinyue Lama so much that she turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Benefactor, it seems that you have many misunderstandings about me." The Yinyue Lama said, "benefactor, we have a common enemy. You will have to deal with Tongtian cave and Lin Feng in the future. I can fight with you. Now, Chen Fang is dead. Lin Feng will feel that Chen Fang''s death has something to do with you and poor monk. He will come to avenge Chen Fang. "


    After listening to this, Jingning laughed angrily and said, "Lama, thanks to you, you are still the master of Tantrism. But what kind of master are you? A real master can not only hide in this dark corner and stir up tricks. You don''t even dare to compare your younger generation Chen Fang and Lin Feng. Even if Lin Feng is my enemy, I respect such an enemy. But Lama, you don''t deserve my respect. We are even less likely to cooperate with you. In fact, you''d better get out of here. "


    Yinyue Lama''s face changed, and there was a sinister color in his eyes.


    But soon, the Yinyue Lama hid the evil color. He said faintly: "there is one of the stupidest ways of playing in the world, which is called challenge arena. But in fact, there are many killing techniques in the world. Killing skill is not about means, only about purpose. When the goal is achieved, it doesn''t matter whether the poor monk is in the dark or in the light. "


    Jingning said: "there is also a saying in the world that Tao is different. Don''t conspire with each other. Goodbye!"


    The Yinyue Lama said, "benefactor, I have a word for you."


    Jingning said, "no need."


    The Yinyue Lama said, "benefactor, don''t you know that killing and looting have come. The disciples and grandchildren of the poor monk seem to have gone here to kill and rob. Now you are the head of Emei, and you will soon become the leader of Emei. You are responsible for Emei. How can you just do what you like? "


    Jingning looked back at the Yinyue Lama and said, "is that what you want to send me? It seems that this is not a sentence, is it


    The Yinyue Lama''s face remained unchanged, and said, "to be honest, the present cultivation of the benefactor is not enough to take on the important task of Emei, let alone lead Emei through the massacre."


    Jingning said: "how many magic powers can''t survive this robbery. Whether I can get through Emei depends on the number of days. What do you want to bewitch me about? "The Yinyue Lama said, "my Tantric method stresses that yin and Yang breed all things. The combination of men and women can give birth to new life. If we take the practice of the benefactor and the secret method of the poor monk, we can greatly increase each other''s power and benefit from each other. "


    Jingning suddenly blushed, and then angrily scolded: "what a shameless Lama, you also want to, do you deserve it?"


    The Yinyue Lama''s face was calm and said, "Amitabha, a monk, the body is just a tool for practice. Benefactor, why do you care about this matter? "


    Jingning suddenly showed out the rose sword and said: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for my three foot green peak sword."


    The Yinyue Lama sighed slightly.


    Jingning turned and left the deck.


    The Yinyue Lama whispered: "others laugh at me for being too crazy. I laugh at others for not seeing through..."


    Tiesheng and others returned the next morning, and the yacht was waiting in place.


    Tiesheng brings two of his subordinates the emperor''s will.


    The emperor''s edict is bright yellow.


    In the imperial edict, the emperor''s words are gilded, and there is a spirit and flexibility in the imperial edict, just like the living beings, who have to jump out of the paper at any time.


    Such an edict is the real will of the emperor. Once awarded, mermaid people dare not follow.


    The edict read: "the return of Haizhu, the acquittal of amnesty, the whole Mermaid family, no more care. Thank you very much


    Simple and clear!


    The Yinyue Lama did not kneel down. After receiving the edict, he returned dinghaizhu to Tiesheng.


    Tiesheng was sure that Haizhu was right. He took a cold look at the Yinyue Lama and said, "Lama, this time on the sea, the Mermaid will not let you die. But next time, you''d better not come to Donghai, or I''ll be the first to tear you up. "


    The Yinyue Lama kept his face unchanged and chanted the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha!"


    Later, tie Sheng and others left.


    The troubles and crises of the mermaid are finally over.


    That night, the moon was still bright.


    Jingning four women are in the room, just at this time, soft footsteps came.


    "It''s Yinyue!" Jing Ning''s eyes are wide open.


    The other three girls were on alert immediately.


    The door of the guest room was pushed open, and the Yinyue Lama came in and closed the door.


    "You Lama, how rude." Ji Yun immediately scolds a way: "I wait for boudoir, how allow you this Lama to break into at will, get out!"


    "Amitabha!" The Yinyue Lama, dressed in monk''s clothes, has made an extraordinary appearance. He put his hands together, chanted a Buddha''s name, and then said: "the four benefactors are not good at killing people, but their cultivation is extraordinary. I''m here to send the four benefactors a great achievement and a great fortune


    "What great merit, great fortune?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about," Mihua said coldly


    The Yinyue Lama said, "in my Tantric method, yin and Yang generate all things. Today, the four benefactors are happy with the poor monk. They are practicing Dharma and integrating Yin and Yang. They will surely be able to further their cultivation. "


    "What a licentious monk!" Jingning''s eyes burst out and said, "when Chen Fang was still alive, you were furtive and didn''t dare to mention a word. Now that Chen Fang is gone and the mermaid crisis is over, you''re going to show your ugly face? "


    The Yinyue Lama said: "why should you be excited, benefactor? I have already said that the matter of flesh is nothing but flesh. You are all people who have great achievements. Why insist? If I want to practice Dharma with you, is it for the pleasure of men and women


    "It seems that today, you are determined to die." Jingning said in a cold voice: "sisters, set up the four elephant sword array to kill this lewd monk!"


    "Yes, elder martial sister!" Ji Yun three female immediately drinks a way.


    The four women''s swords immediately came out of their scabbard, and their bodies were spinning, which immediately surrounded the Yinyue Lama.


    The Yinyue Lama suddenly sat down with his knees crossed, and something happened in his hands.


    That is a word!


    That word is golden yellow, emitting golden light.


    "Tao follows nature, everything is natural!" The Yinyue Lama said aloud.


    Then, the golden light on the word of Tao was very prosperous.


    Jingning four women immediately noticed something wrong, that is this moment, the magnetic field in the whole room has changed.


    All the magnetic fields, all the molecules, the air becomes pure golden air.


    In other words, the four women''s mana can only be pure self mana. We can''t use the magnetic fields and molecules in the air.


    Its own mana is limited.


    The strength of its attack is also weak.


    "Go Jingning was the first to drive the sword to attack. The rose sword shot out and went to the throat of the Indian moon Lama.


    Although the attack of the rose sword is still fierce, it is much weaker now that it has lost the magic power manifestation of the external magnetic field molecules.


    The Yinyue Lama sneered, and suddenly a sword appeared in his hand. This sword is called Dragon Blood Sword. It is said that it was made from the blood of the dragon. Its power is masculine!The Yinyue Lama overturned the Dragon Blood Sword, and then knocked out the Jingning rose sword.


    At this time, under the influence of Taoist magic weapon, the Yinyue Lama was unable to exert his external magic power. However, the Yinyue Lama has a deep internal skill and only uses his physical strength to resist the attack of the rose sword.

 Chapter 795

    That word magic weapon was obtained by the Yinyue Lama in the little destiny book. This word contains the changes of the five elements of heaven and earth.


    The word Dao is extremely profound, which breeds the existence of infinite meaning.


    The path of man is the road. The reason is reason, and the virtue is morality.


    Thousands of dharmas are all in one word. The word "Yinyue Lama" is to unify all the magnetic fields. No one can change the rules of Daozi within the coverage of Daozi.


    Of course, no matter what the rules are, as long as someone can have a magic power, they can jump out of the rules and change the rules.


    However, it is obvious that the cultivation of the Yinyue Lama has not yet been able to change the rules of this word.


    Therefore, the Yinyue Lama is unable to use the magnetic force outside the brain.


    At this moment, the word Dao has covered the whole yacht.


    After the word is covered, the magnetic field mana cannot be used. This kind of situation is extremely disadvantageous to the four women of Jingning. But this move is unable to deal with those mermaids, because mermaids practice their long tail, but they have no magic power. They use the power of the body.


    If the Yinyue Lama used the magic weapon of Dao Zi when dealing with those mermaids, it would really be the strength of his own strength to meet the enemy.


    At the moment, the Yinyue Lama had a sword in his hand. He looked around at the four women, then sneered and said, "under the magic weapon of Daozi, all the magic power of the magnetic field is useless. The poor monk uses martial arts to enter the Tao and uses sword to be holy. That is to advise the four female benefactors not to be stubborn again. "


    " go! " Jingning four women at the same time again in the hands.


    Four Swords killed the Yinyue Lama.


    The Yinyue Lama''s body is flashing and protruding from the left. At the same time, when he picks his sword, he picks one of the Dharma swords to fly. Turn the sword again. A dragon absorbs water and twists the sword out again.


    At last, the Yinyue Lama turned his body and swept his sword, but the green dragon wagged his tail.


    The last two swords were also picked out by him.


    At the moment, the four mouth sword has lost the help of magnetic field mana and can''t play any role in the Yinyue Lama.


    Then, the Four Swords returned to the hands of the four women of Jingning.


    The fourth daughter of Jingning also realized that it was impossible to deal with the Yinyue Lama by relying on magic power. The cultivation of the Yinyue Lama is too high.


    "Hey Jingning gave a deep drink, flashed forward, and then stabbed the Yinyue Lama''s throat with a sword.


    This sword, Jingning stabs fast and fiercely.


    The sword is full of wind and thunder, and the killing intention is fierce.


    Ji Yun''s three girls also shot at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the Yinyue Lama darted forward, but he darted under Jingning''s side.


    The Indian moon Lama is as fast as a ghost.


    Jingning''s body moves one foot horizontally, and the sword swings, and the cold light cuts to the head of the Yinyue Lama.


    The Yinyue Lama suddenly turned around, just like a top, and directly avoided Jingning''s sword.


    At the same time, the Yinyue Lama has come to Jingning. At this time, the Yinyue Lama struck Jingning''s back like lightning.


    Jing Ning couldn''t dodge, so he fell out and finally fell heavily on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    This time, Jingning was seriously injured.


    Yinyue Lama could have killed Jingning with one sword, but now he wants to absorb the Yuan Yin of these women, so as to strengthen his own cultivation. So he won''t die!


    The Yinyue Lama enters the Tao with martial arts, and the cultivation of martial arts is extremely powerful.


    Although the four daughters of Jingning also built themselves into glazed jade bodies, their strength may not be much worse than that of the Yinyue Lama. But when it comes to actual combat ability and swordsmanship, it''s too bad for the Yinyue Lama.


    Ji Yun three girls immediately attack and kill.


    Yinyue Lama''s body flashed. Instead of retreating, he attacked Ji Yun first.


    Ji Yun was surprised. She noticed that the sword of the Yinyue Lama had reached her heart. She had no choice but to retreat.


    As soon as she retreated, the Yinyue Lama gave a cat''s waist. Then he turned around, but the Dragon Blood Sword wound around his body and killed Mihua and Meilan fiercely.


    This change is too unpredictable.


    Mihua and Meilan had no choice but to retreat.


    This kind of sword idea makes people scared. In a panic, the two women only want to retreat.


    At this time, the Yinyue Lama sprang up like a dragon.


    "Bang bang!" The two palms of the Yinyue Lama hit the two women on the chest.


    The two women immediately fell out and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Soon, only Ji Yun was safe in the field.


    Ji Yun looks at the Yinyue Lama with fear in her eyes.


    "Benefactor, do you want to compete with me?" The Yinyue Lama held a sword in one hand, but asked in a low voice at the same time.


    Ji Yun trembled: "what do you want to do?"


    The Yinyue Lama said faintly: "since I have torn my face, I have nothing to hide. The cultivation of the four of you has reached the state of attaching importance to heaven. Your body is made of glazed jade, and Yuan Yin is pure Yin energy. Your body is a treasure to tantric Dharma. I will take you as my slaves. After that, I will be happy every night until I have drained your body of Yuan Yin and essence"Shameless!" Ji Yun trembles to say.


    When the three women of Jingning heard what the Yinyue Lama said, they were shocked.


    Ji Yun said: "you are also a monk. How can you be so licentious? Such things, even the evil repair also disdains to do


    "Amitabha!" The Yinyue Lama said: "the poor monk was born in the esoteric school. The method of esoteric school stresses that yin and Yang produce all things. You are the elixir and the elixir for me. I''m just making the best use of everything. "


    Ji Yun said: "you are a licentious monk, I will fight with you." Then she bit her silver teeth and roared. Then she tried her best to chop the head of the Indian moon Lama with a sword like thunder and lightning.


    As soon as the Yinyue Lama''s body shook, he avoided Ji Yun''s sword.


    The Yinyue Lama said faintly: "benefactor, your sword is powerful, but you don''t have spiritual mystery in it. It''s just the power of a bull. "


    Ji Yun doesn''t know that her sword cultivation is just a child''s thing in front of the Yinyue Lama.


    The Yinyue Lama said, "I''ve never met an opponent in my swordsmanship since I came out. Today, the yacht has been completely changed by the rules of Tao. As long as no one can break the rule of Tao, no one can save you. Poor monk thinks, those mermaids are impossible to save you. And Chen Fang is dead, and even if he doesn''t die, he can''t change the rules. Now, you''ve been put to death. Even if he comes back from the dead, he will only be sent to death. "


    Ji Yun did not speak, and then stabbed a sword.


    "Sword is not to be firm, accurate and steady, but courage and strength, spirit and mystery!" The Yinyue Lama said, "before the sword arrives, the enemy''s courage has been broken. This is the art of sword."


    At this time, the Yinyue Lama suddenly opened Ji Yun''s sword with a sword, and then picked it out with a backhand.


    In a flash, the sword of the Yinyue Lama, like a startling flood, reached Ji Yun''s throat directly.


    "That''s swordsmanship, understand?" Yinyue Lama said coldly.


    Ji Yun felt cold and could not move.


    The crew actually knew something about what happened in this suite.


    But they all know that it''s a fight between gods. They''d better not take part in it. So they all pretended not to know, and no one asked.


    But Liu Yan is already asleep, really don''t know what happened here.


    Moreover, even if she knew it, she could not change anything. She even had to build herself in.


    "Lie down, too." The Yinyue Lama slaps Ji Yun to the ground.


    Ji Yun then feels the whole body blood coagulates, unable to move.


    Jingning four women, at the moment has completely lost combat effectiveness. We have to wait for the ravages of the Lama.


    The Yinyue Lama also took the dragon blood sword into jiexumi.


    Then, he was the first to go to Jingning.


    "What are you doing?" Jingning''s eyes flashed the meaning of panic. She shuddered at the thought of what was going to happen.


    The Yinyue Lama smiles and says, "I want to practice the joyful Buddha with the nun. This is a great merit. The nun just needs to accept it happily."


    "Don''t come here." Jingning voice shuddered and said: "if you come here again, I will be self inflicted here."


    The Yinyue Lama said, "even if you die, your Yuanyin and mana will not disappear in a short time, which does not affect the poor monk''s practice."


    "You..." Jingning really wants to cry without tears.


    The Yinyue Lama came to Jingning. He squatted down, picked up Jingning, and then carried her to the big bed.


    "You let me go, you let me go..." Jingning roared, but her strength was so weak that she could not shake the Yinyue Lama.


    The Yinyue Lama has never accepted the magic weapon of Daozi. That''s because he needs to control the magnetic force.


    These women, as long as they can''t use the magnetic force, are the lambs in his hands.


    The Yinyue Lama made Jingning lie flat on the bed, and then a small white porcelain vase appeared in his hand.


    "The medicine inside is called Huanxi powder, which is made from black rams'' body fluids when they are in heat, and then mixed with several herbal medicines." The Yinyue Lama said with a smile: "although you are all made of glazed jade, there is a need for major repair. But even if you, as long as you hear this happy parting, even if you are chaste martyrs, you will become sluts at any time! "


    The Yinyue Lama then shook his hands and scattered the joy in the air.


    Immediately, a strange smell filled the room.


    "Today, I am sure that I will understand the secret sect thoroughly with the four benefactors." The Yinyue Lama said, "four benefactors, I will never forget the great merits you have given me."


    After the Yinyue Lama finished, he reached out to untie Jingning''s coat button.


    "Don''t..." Jingning humiliation to the extreme, tears DC.


    At this moment, how she hoped that a miracle would happen!But is there really a miracle?


    At this time, a familiar voice came.


    "Yinyue, you can be regarded as the great master of Tantrism. You can say such a mean thing. I admire you


    The voice is Chen Fang''s voice.

 Chapter 796

    At this instant, Jingning suddenly cried with joy.


    Chen Fang''s voice in her ears is more beautiful than any sounds of nature.


    Ji Yun''s three daughters are also very happy. They hate Chen Fang to the extreme, but now they are looking forward to it. They didn''t even realize it.


    At this time, Chen Fang kicked the door open.


    Chen Fang was dressed in black, holding Xuanyuan sword, long body Yuli, and appeared in the room like this.


    "You''re not dead?" An incredible look flashed in the eyes of the Indian moon Lama.


    "How is that possible?" The Yinyue Lama said, "I saw your head clearly. How can you not die? It''s impossible. "


    Chen Fang said faintly: "Yinyue, you have all the tricks, just want my life. But do you think Chen Fang is so easy to kill? "


    "Why?" Said the Yinyue Lama.


    Not only the Yinyue Lama, but also the fourth daughter of Jingning.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t you understand? That''s just right. I don''t want to tell you. With this doubt, go to death. "


    The Yinyue Lama took a deep breath, and his eyes showed endless resentment. He said: "no matter why you didn''t die, today is just the right time. I''ll let you taste the Dragon Blood Sword."


    Chen Fang said, "Yinyue Lama, you have committed many evils. I thought it was a little unbearable to kill your disciples and grandchildren. When I see what you''ve done today, I''ll know that I killed you right. "


    "Chen Fang, you probably don''t know the situation." The Yinyue Lama narrowed his eyes and said, "under the magic weapon of Daozi, you can no longer use the magic power of magnetic field. Do you think you are still my opponent? "


    "I know that you enter the Tao with martial arts and become holy with sword." Chen Fang said, "I understand what you said, but it''s a coincidence. I am also a martial arts into the road, now just say martial arts cultivation, no one is my opponent. We don''t need mana today. Let''s see who is the one with the martial arts "bah!" At this time, Chen Fang''s eyes were bright and suddenly spat.


    The spittle was fast and fast, and it fell directly on the body of the Dragon Blood Sword.


    Just like an article was suddenly sprinkled with ink, the sword meaning of Yinyue Lama was instantly destroyed. And the body of the sword stagnated for a moment.


    The Yinyue Lama never thought that Chen Fang would do this.


    But this is a matter of course for Chen Fang.


    Because, as the Yinyue Lama said, there are many killing techniques, and those who can kill people are good ones.


    The traditional Chinese skill is killing people!


    There''s nothing particular about spitting.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly stepped forward, and his big hand suddenly grabbed the sword blade of the Indian moon Lama.


    The Yinyue Lama''s eyes were full of brilliance. He gave a loud drink and tried his best to chop away.


    He didn''t believe that Chen Fang could grasp the sword with his bare hands!


    The Yinyue Lama has nothing left to spare.


    There was a click.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s hand suddenly shrank into his sleeve.


    The Yinyue Lama chopped Chen Fang''s sleeve. Chen Fang took advantage of the situation, and the sleeve immediately entangled the sword body of the Yinyue Lama.


    The Yinyue Lama cut off Chen Fang''s sleeve.


    At the moment of cutting, the sword sank.


    Chen Fang''s arm darted out like a dragon and hit the Yinyue Lama on the shoulder.


    With a bang, the whole body of the Yinyue Lama flew upside down and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    In Chen Fang''s eyes, Li Guang bloomed, recalled Xuanyuan sword, and said coldly, "Yinyue, you must die."


    At this time, Chen Fang was too lazy to talk with Yinyue.


    Yinyue suddenly took back the word Dao, in a moment, all the magnetic force returned to normal.


    Yinyue jumped up and sacrificed the Dragon Blood Sword. The Dragon Blood Sword suddenly flew out, holding the cold light of PI Lian and shooting at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang will hand Xuanyuan sword also follow out, bang bang two, Dragon Blood Sword will be excited to fly out.


    Naturally, the Yinyue Lama didn''t want to fight, so he turned around and ran out.


    Chen Fang followed closely.


    The Dragon Blood Sword has returned to the hands of the Yinyue Lama.


    Soon, Chen Fang came to the spacious deck to hunt down the Yinyue Lama.


    "Chen Fang thief, do you think you can kill me?" The Yinyue Lama gnashed his teeth and said, "can you break the secret sect?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t think it''s necessary for this cult to exist. Do you think you still have a way to live today?"


    The Yinyue Lama said with a sneer, "I don''t know if I can survive. But if you procrastinate any longer, the four benefactors who won the happy parting will burst and die! "

 Chapter 797

    The Yinyue Lama threatened Chen Fang with the life and death of the fourth daughter of Jingning.


    Chen Fang frowned slightly, but his eyes were still on the Yinyue Lama.


    The Yinyue Lama sneered and said, "if you listen carefully, you can hear their voices. Their voices are full of pain."


    "Yinyue, you are wrong." There are endless opportunities in Chen Fang''s eyes. "I didn''t feel sorry for them. If I can save them, I will save them. If I can''t save them, you made the evil. But today, I will take your dog''s life, and you shall die! "


    Chen Fang is definitely not a soft hearted person at the critical moment. At this time, he sacrificed the Xuanyuan sword, and instantly displayed the Jue of fortune sword, which made the ten thousand swords return to one.


    The Indian moon Lama can''t help changing color.


    He didn''t care about anything else. He immediately turned and jumped into the sea.


    As soon as the Yinyue Lama turned around, he jumped into the boundless sea from the deck about 30 meters high.


    In the dark, the Xuanyuan sword, like an electric torch, shot directly at the throat of the Yinyue Lama.


    The Yinyue Lama slashed with the Dragon Blood Sword.


    With a click, the Dragon Blood Sword broke and flew out.


    The Yinyue Lama''s chop is also a struggle. Because of this, the extremely powerful dragon blood sword was cut by Chen Fang''s Xuanyuan sword.


    You know, the quality of Dragon Blood Sword is three points better than Xuanyuan sword.


    With the help of this gap, the Yinyue Lama finally found a chance to breathe. He turned slightly in mid air.


    Chua, Xuanyuan sword mercilessly from his throat below the spine through.


    This is too much damage.


    Xuanyuan sword contains great magic power and spiritual meaning. This damage can absolutely drive the soul out of the Indian moon Lama.


    The Yinyue Lama uttered a shrill scream. He was shocked and flew out the Xuanyuan sword. His whole body fell into the sea.


    After Chen Fang''s Xuanyuan sword stabbed the Yinyue Lama, it exhausted all its strength.


    Chen Fang took back Xuanyuan sword. By this time, he had lost the trace of Yinyue Lama.


    Chen Fang knew in his heart that the Yinyue Lama had won his own sword. Although he was a great monk, he would surely die.


    However, Chen Fang is not at ease. There''s a saying, isn''t it called eliminating evil and doing everything possible?


    He was afraid that the Yinyue Lama would encounter some adventure and survive. Chen Fang was always worried if he did not see the Yinyue Lama die.


    But at the moment, Chen Fang has already felt the happy parting of Jingning four girls. It''s really not so good.


    At this moment, if I insist on pursuing the Yinyue Lama, then the fourth daughter of Jingning will surely die.


    "They treat me and my elder brother as enemies. Wouldn''t it be better to die? That''s the end of it. " Chen Fang''s heart suddenly burst out such an idea.


    "No way!" Chen Fang immediately rejected the idea of fighting between man and nature. "They are also worried about their master''s death, but their hearts are not bad. You can''t just die because you like it or hate it. "


    At that moment, Chen Fang immediately turned and ran to the guest room.


    Outside the suite, the crew finally arrived. Even Liu Yan has come. They all went into the suite, but they could only watch the four women struggling and didn''t know what to do.


    As soon as Chen Fang came in, Liu Yan was stunned. She thought she was going to hell. After a long time, she said happily, "Mr. Chen, are you not dead?"


    Chen Fang has no time to pay attention to Liu Yan. When he sees the fourth daughter of Jingning''s face flushed, he has the impulse to tear off her clothes. They were forced to hold back because they saw everyone there.


    "You all go out. I''m going to treat them." Chen Fang gave orders seriously.


    Liu Yan knew that the situation was serious, so she immediately ordered everyone to leave the room.


    After these people left the room, the door of the room was closed.


    Chen Fangxian came to Jingning''s front, Jingning''s situation is the most serious, she is already star Mou confused. But at this time, she still opened her eyes, she looked at Chen Fang, looking eager, but trying to restrain.


    Tears came out of her eyes. Her voice seemed very tempting, but it said No!


    Of course, Chen Fang understands what Jing Ning means. Jing Ning doesn''t want Chen Fang to rescue her by having a relationship with her.


    Moreover, in this case, even if Chen Fang was willing to have a relationship with them, it would be too late to save four people.


    "Hold on to me." Chen Fang catches Jingning on his back.


    Jingning subconsciously grasped Chen Fang''s neck, her chest on Chen Fang''s back couldn''t help rubbing.


    Chen Fang can''t take care of the fragrance. He has Ji Yun and Mi Hua in one hand and Mei Lan in the other.


    In this way, Chen Fang quickly opened the door and rushed to the deck.


    These four women are now burning with desire. They are caught like this by Chen Fang. Immediately, they feel like people who are hungry and thirsty in the desert. When they meet Ganquan, they feel about Chen Fang.It''s almost a tug. Chen Fang is in pain.


    Then I realized that women''s thirst is more terrible than men''s!


    Chen Fang came to the front of the deck. He jumped up and took all four women with him to fall into the sea.


    That Liu Yan let the crew disperse, but she was waiting. She was startled to see the situation and immediately followed. But she only saw the ripples on the dark sea surface, but there was no trace of Chen Fang and others.


    The cold sea water makes the four women of Jingning recover their pure brightness in an instant.


    Although their hearts were still hot and dry, at this time, they had the ability to resist.


    This Huanxi powder is not poison. As long as it is suppressed, then nothing will happen.


    The fourth daughter of Jingning soon left Chen Fang, then came out of the water and began to work in the water.


    After a while, they''ll be all right.


    Chen Fangchang breathed a sigh of relief. He was a little embarrassed at this time. His clothes were torn by the four girls.


    Chen Fang first swam to the railing of the yacht, and then climbed onto it.


    As soon as I went up, I met Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan was amused to see Chen Fang''s embarrassment. Chen Fang was so embarrassed that he quickly went back to his suite.


    About an hour later, everything on the yacht returned to calm and order.


    Jingning four female also returned to his room, changed clothes.


    In the battle between Chen Fang and Yinyue Lama, wuliangfuyin was also influenced by that word. And he didn''t wear the Dragon binding gloves. The reason why he didn''t wear the gloves was that he had already figured out how to kill Yinyue.


    At this time, Chen Fang came out of the room. He first met Liu Yan. Liu Yan was full of doubts. She asked Chen Fang, "Mr. Chen Fang, what''s the matter?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I discussed with those envoys and asked them to find a fake head to bring. They should promise the Indian moon Lama not to kill him. I promise them that I can kill the Yinyue Lama for them. That''s it. I made an agreement with them. After they got on the yacht, I actually came up quietly. "


    "I see!" Liu Yan suddenly realized.


    At this time, Jingning came, she also heard the explanation of Chen Fang and Liu Yan. However, she would not believe Chen Fang''s words. How could the Yinyue Lama be so easy to cheat.


    "Chen Fang, can we have a chat?" Jingning changed into a white T-shirt and tight blue jeans.


    She has long hair now. She is a city beauty.


    Chen Fang took a look at Jingning. He didn''t say much and nodded.


    Then Chen Fang and Jing Ning came to the second deck.


    There are sunshine rooms and beach chairs on that deck.


    Jingning did not mean to sit down, she came to the fence, facing the sea.


    The sea breeze is blowing her long hair. Before her hair is flying, she looks very beautiful and intellectual.


    Chen Fang is standing beside Jingning.


    "Is Yinyue dead?" Jingning asked the first sentence.


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said: "according to the truth, it should be dead. But his body has not been found near here. I don''t know what happened to him. "


    "How did you kill him?" Jingning asked.


    Chen Fang said: "a sword goes through his spine. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be paralyzed. The sea is so vast that I can''t think of any way for him to survive. The Mermaid will not save him. "


    Jingning took a deep breath and said, "thank you, Chen Fang. Without you this time, our sisters would not have lived like death. "


    Chen Fang smile, said: "nothing."


    Jingning said: "I have another word to ask you, I hope you don''t cheat me."


    Chen Fang said, "I know what you want to ask, but I''m still saying that. I haven''t said a lie since I met you. When I first met your master, I said I wanted to take the sword. Later, I didn''t say any lies. "


    "Well, I believe you." Jingning said.


    Chen Fang said, "even if you believe me, your younger martial sisters will not believe me."


    Jingning said: "you have many chances to kill us, but you don''t. Just now you have a more aboveboard chance to occupy us, but you still don''t have it. You are a gentleman, and I can persuade them to believe you. "


    Chen Fang said, "but your master''s death has something to do with my elder brother. If you want to take revenge on my elder brother in the future, I will help him. Besides, I also want to advise you to give up hatred. Because my eldest brother is a destiny, his cultivation is far better than you. You go to him for revenge, he won''t be as soft hearted as I am. My elder brother will kill you. You are just sacrificing for nothing. Besides, I think the death of abbess miekong is due to killing and robbing. You should work hard for the inheritance of Emei, but you didn''t die for the old hatred. ""So it is." Jingning said: "but as children, my master has taught us for more than 20 years, which is more important than the kindness of my parents. Now, we can''t be so rational to give up revenge for her. "


    Chen Fang sighed slightly and said, "there are always so many involuntarily and hatred in this world."


    Jingning said: "you and your elder brother Lin Feng''s feelings are so good to this point?"


    "Whoever wants to kill my elder brother, I will fight with him." Chen Fang said firmly.


    Jingning''s eyes darkened, she said: "it seems that between us, always can''t be good."


    "So I hope you can put down your hatred," Chen said


    "If someone killed your elder brother, would you put down your hatred?" Jingning asked with a faint smile.


    "No!" Chen Fang also said firmly. As soon as he said this, Chen Fang knew that he was not qualified to persuade them.

 Chapter 798

    "We''ll talk about the future." Chen Fang said with a slight sigh.


    Jingning said: "in fact, the best way for you to deal with it is to go after the Yinyue Lama. In this way, there is no doubt that the Yinyue Lama will die. And we will die, so you won''t have any trouble now, will you? "


    "I do think so," Chen said


    Jingning said, "then why did you choose to save us in the end?"


    Chen Fang said: "I kill the Yinyue Lama, I kill the disciples of the Yinyue Lama, because I know that they are all evil cults and evil doers. I am worthy of killing you. No matter what your purpose is, you are all for the sake of your enemies. You are not bad people. Therefore, I can''t ignore you. "


    Jingning said, "but shouldn''t people who practice Taoism be merciless like the way of heaven? If you don''t care about your own cause and effect, you can ignore it. This is the smartest way to deal with the world. No one has the right to accuse you of anything. "


    Chen Fang said, "what you can''t do, I can''t do either. "


    " how do you know I can''t? " Jingning asked strangely.


    Chen Fang said, "if you can be merciless in the way of heaven, you will not die there rather than let me possess you and detoxify you."


    Jingning''s face flushed slightly.


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, you may be wrong. To cultivate Taoism is not necessarily to be merciless like the way of heaven."


    "Today''s supreme king is the God Emperor. God Emperor is to abide by the way of heaven, which is merciless. "Jingning said:" how can you say that the merciless way of heaven is wrong? "


    Chen Fang said," that''s the way of the God Emperor. It''s not necessarily suitable for everyone. "


    Jingning said, "then what is the Tao in your heart?"


    Chen Fang said, "my wife has lost her brain nucleus in order to save me. I want to save her, but I know it''s hard. Because even the emperor can''t save her, but I can''t give up. My own father is Chen Tianya, the devil emperor. But he killed my mother. I will force him to kneel down at my mother''s grave and admit his mistake. These two things are very difficult, but I can''t give up. My way is to do these two things. In order to do these two things, I can overcome all difficulties. "


    Jingning Jiao body a shock, she did not expect in Chen Fang''s cynical appearance, but also hidden such a tragic past.


    Chen Fang continued: "the reason why I wanted to find your master to take the Lixue Weiyang sword last time was that a man who was called the God said that he could see the future and tell me how to save my wife. But I have to help him get the seeds of xuanhuang valley. And I have to have a sharp weapon to get the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. So he asked me to get the Lixue Weiyang sword. Unfortunately, the bloody Weiyang sword was also destroyed. "


    Jingning suddenly realized.


    Chen Fang said: "although the world today is very peaceful, it is an absolute chaotic time for us. When murder and robbery come, everyone is in danger. "


    Jingning said: "my master has been calming down and hiding in the mountains. Unintentionally, she got the sword of Lixue Weiyang, but now it seems that this is not a blessing, but a disaster. It''s also this disaster that makes her old man answer the robbery. " She pause, said: "now for me, is to revenge her old man was killed. This is also our cause and effect. If we don''t report it, we will be ashamed in this life, and there will be no hope of improvement. "


    Chen Fang said, "your master''s death was an accident. If I kowtow to your master with my elder brother, do you think it is possible to resolve this hatred? "


    Jingning is a little dull.


    In fact, she hoped to resolve the hatred. She knew that if she did not resolve the hatred, she would inevitably meet Chen Fang again in the future.


    "Are you sure your big brother is willing to do this?" Jingning said.


    "I''m not sure, but I''ll try," Chen said


    Jingning said: "even if we can not pursue your elder brother, we must pay the price for killing the elder and Mokong."


    Chen Fang said: "don''t kill the elder. He has already died on Mount Fuji. And elder Mokong''s arm has been cut off by me, and they have paid the price. "


    Jing rather a stay, way: "this matter is serious?"


    Chen Fang said: "before the bloody Weiyang sword was held by them, I kept it outside. In the end, the sword was taken away by me. Elder Mokong''s arm was also cut off by me. "


    Jingning said: "well, since Mo Sha is dead. I want Mo Kong and Lin Feng to kowtow at my master''s grave. As long as they are willing to kowtow and admit their mistakes, this will be done. "


    Chen Fang said, "will your younger martial sisters agree?"


    Jingning stay for a while, she said: "they may not agree, but I will try my best to try."


    "Thank you very much." Chen Fang said immediately.


    Jingning then said, "by the way, how did you survive? How did you reach an agreement with Tiesheng? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then he knew that this question must have puzzled Jingning for a long time. He said with a smile, "I was on the top of the yacht before. Tiesheng didn''t hurt me. I deliberately sold a flaw and pretended to be injured and fell into the sea. You see, it''s normal for me to escape from the sea after being injured, right? Yinyue won''t doubt it, let alone go to the sea to check it. ""That''s right." Jingning said.


    Chen Fang continued: "I led Tiesheng and them into the wide sea, and then we stopped fighting. I said, I have a plan. Tiesheng asked what the plan was. There is no hatred between us, so it''s easy to talk about a truce. Moreover, Tiesheng is not quick to use them in such a humiliating way. "


    Jingning said, "you go on."


    Chen Fang said, "I said that I have a way to cheat Yinyue. I can give you a fake head. You can take the fake head to Yinyue and make Yinyue mistake me for dead. After that, you can exchange the emperor''s will for dinghaizhu. Although you get dinghaizhu, you can''t kill Yinyue. It doesn''t matter. I''m not subject to this restriction. I can help you kill Yinyue. It''s killing two birds with one stone. "


    Jingning said: "but the most difficult part of your plan is how to cheat Yinyue. The dummy''s head can''t cheat Yinyue. "


    "But I cheated him." Chen Fang smiles.


    "Where does that head come from?" Jingning asked.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s the head of a small shark, and then I performed a magic trick on that shark''s head."


    "Can magic trick Yinyue?" Jingning felt incredible.


    "In fact, I did cheat Yinyue." Chen Fang said firmly.


    The fact is in front of us. Although Jingning feels incredible, there is nothing to say.


    She did not continue to ask, because if she continued to ask, Chen Fang might not be willing to say.


    In fact, it''s not a simple magic. As it happens, Chen feirong is good at changing people''s appearance. She used all her mana ideas to transform the head. At last, fortunately, Chen feirong succeeded.


    Even the Indian moon Lama, he didn''t find anything wrong.


    It would be very difficult for Chen feirong to change the appearance of a whole person without being discovered by experts like the Yinyue Lama. But just changing a shark''s head is a lot easier. Chen feirong hides all her thoughts in it and finally hides them from the Yinyue Lama.


    In the end, Chen feirong is the most important link.


    After that, Jingning and Chen Fang said good night and went back to their rooms.


    For Jingning, she doesn''t feel that Chen Fang has a wife and has done frivolous things to her is hateful.


    Because she and he are not ordinary people, so we can''t treat things according to ordinary rules.


    In their eyes, killing is nothing. A man with ability has several wives, which is nothing more. Even Jingning knows that some old women with high accomplishments will keep many male pets in captivity.


    People who practice Taoism pay attention to happiness.


    After Chen Fang returned to his room, he could finally relax and have a sleep.


    He didn''t mean to see Jingning make a fool of themselves about the Yinyue Lama today. But he has two purposes. One is to let them see clearly the ugly face of the Yinyue Lama. Second, he should also have a thorough understanding of the Yinyue Lama.


    He won''t rush.


    To kill in secret is to kill with one blow, of course!


    As for the later release of joy by the Yinyue Lama, this was unexpected by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang lay on the bed and soon fell asleep.


    After Jingning went back, the other three younger martial sisters didn''t fall asleep.


    They all know that Jingning went to see Chen Fang.


    At this moment, Ji Yun, they are also in a very complicated mood.


    After Jingning came back, the three immediately called in unison: "elder martial sister."


    Jingning sat down, she glanced at the three women, and then said: "do you want to believe Chen Fang now?"


    Ji Yun''s three daughters looked at each other. Later, Ji Yun said, "no matter what he said is true or false, today, she has saved our lives. It''s not easy for us to kill him again. "


    Jingning''s face was a little ugly. She said, "Ji Yun, I know you have a deep relationship with Shifu. But that doesn''t mean you can be so ungrateful. You keep saying that you want to kill Chen Fang, but have you ever thought that if Chen Fang wants us to die, we have already died countless times. We can''t use other people''s kindness as an excuse to advance an inch. "


    Mi Hua said: "elder martial sister, we know that you are completely on Chen Fang''s side now. But it''s a big deal. After we kill Chen Fang, we''ll give thanks for death. "


    Ji Yun and Mei Lan said, "that''s right."


    Jingning said, "master, I am also my master. I''m the eldest martial sister. When master is gone, I''ll make the decision for Emei. You lack the ability to distinguish right from wrong, but I tell you that the matter with Chen Fang is over. I believe Chen Fang has nothing to do with master''s death. Believe it or not, you can''t talk about it again


    Jingning appears extremely severe at the moment.


    Ji Yun three girls stay for a while.


    After a long time, Ji Yun''s eyes were full of tears. She said, "elder martial sister, master is not here. Now you can really be the master of Emei, but master is not your own master. I can listen to you in other matters, but I can''t listen to you in this matter. "

 Chapter 799

    Jingning see Ji Yun tears, she not only did not move, but more angry. "You don''t believe my judgment, do you?"


    Mi Hua said: "elder martial sister, not believe it, but can''t believe it all."


    Meilan said, "it''s about teachers. How can we not be careful?"


    Jingning suddenly felt a little dejected. She wanted to persuade her younger martial sisters to accept Chen Fang''s solution to let Lin Feng kowtow and admit his mistake. But now it seems that it is unnecessary to mention it.


    Jingning said in a deep voice: "you Now that we''ve made a difference, we don''t plan for each other. Then when the boat comes to shore, let''s go our separate ways. "


    "What?" Ji Yun''s three daughters were surprised. "Elder martial sister, even if we believe in Chen Fang, it is an indisputable fact that Lin Feng ordered his men to kill Shifu. Don''t you want to avenge your master? "


    Jingning said, "I have followed my master for the longest time, and I know his mind best. Now, I have reached an understanding with Chen Fang. Elder namosha is dead, and elder Mokong''s arm is cut off by Chen Fang. Chen Fang said that he could go to persuade Lin Feng and elder Mo Kong to kneel down in front of master''s grave and admit their mistakes. I want to end this matter like this, but I think you will not agree in the end. In that case, I might as well go back to Mount Emei. "


    " without you, elder martial sister, how can we arrange the four elephant sword formation and how can we be the enemy of Lin Feng? " Meilan was angry and said, "is elder martial sister going to watch us die?"


    "But have you ever thought that even if I was there, I would set up the four elephants sword formation with you. But we are still dead. We are still not Lin Feng''s opponent? " Jingning said.


    "But elder martial sister, just because we are not Lin Feng''s opponents, we have to give up our hatred?" Ji Yun questioned.


    Jingning said: "when is the time to repay each other''s grievances? Although the death of master has something to do with Lin Feng, it is also because master was killed and robbed. Why don''t we accept their apology and admit it. "


    "Kowtow and apologize, master''s death is over? Can master survive? " Meilan said excitedly.


    Jingning said, "if you kill Lin Feng, will master be able to live?"


    Melanie couldn''t help staying.


    "Emei has been handed down for hundreds of years. I am the eldest martial sister and the leader of the sect." Jingning said: "my greater responsibility is to let Emei continue to pass on. I will not let myself fall into hatred forever. "


    Ji Yun said: "in the final analysis, elder martial sister, you are not separated from Chen Fang now. It''s because you already like him in your heart, so you think about everything for him."


    Jingning sneered, she said: "it seems that you all think so in your heart. If I say I do everything for your sake and for the sake of Emei, you will not believe it. "


    Ji Yun three girls stay for a while.


    Jingning said: "you always think that I have changed. In fact, it''s you who have changed. You are blinded by hatred, which leads you to believe in despicable and shameless people like the Yinyue Lama rather than what Chen Fang said


    "That''s all I have to say!" After Jingning finished, she left the room.


    The suite, is the remaining Ji Yun three women look at each other, but do not know what to say.


    The next morning, the golden morning light shone on the sea.


    The sea breeze is blowing, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    The scenery on the sea is the most beautiful in the morning, and it is full of an unimaginable tranquility in the city.


    Uncle Xiong got up early. He was willing to see more of the sea.


    Chen Fang talks with Liu Yan and Xiong Bo, and captain snooker is called over.


    Xiong Bo said that in about five days, he would arrive at the strange island area he had experienced before. That area is no different from that marked on Chen Fang''s map. In this way, it is better to prove that the island that Xiong Bo saw is the Donglai island that Chen Fang is looking for.


    This makes Chen Fang very excited.


    After the discussion, Chen Fang and Liu Yan, uncle Xiong and captain snooker have breakfast in the sunshine room on the deck.


    Breakfast is western breakfast, sandwiches, hot milk, and fried golden eggs.


    After Chen Fang took a bite of the sandwich, he said with a smile, "if only there were beef noodles."


    Liu Yan smile, said: "not to mention, we have beef noodles, but the taste may not be as good as on shore."


    Chen Fang said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll eat it now."


    Liu Yan said, "Mr. Chen Fang, just a moment. I''ll arrange it right now."


    Liu Yan said and went.


    Captain snooker and uncle Xiong didn''t ask Chen Fang much. They had seen many strange things on the sea, so they were not surprised. I also know that many things can''t be asked indiscriminately. Even Liu Yan has not asked Chen Fang too much.


    Liu Yan came back soon. After a while, the beef noodles came up.


    Chen Fang picked up the noodles and took a bite. He felt that his life was at this point, and he had nothing to ask for.


    I had a good breakfast.


    Chen Fang also saw the mobile phone in his spare time. The mobile phone can''t find any signal in the sea.He still had some thoughts in his heart, and Luoning had deep feelings.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, there was an old acquaintance in front of the yacht.


    Tiesheng came, and a young Mermaid came with Tiesheng. The mermaid''s body was covered with golden scales. It looked like she was in her twenties. He had no scales on his face, but he was pretty.


    Chen Fang met them in the sunshine room on the deck.


    The coffee will be here soon.


    Tiesheng first introduced to the young people around him: "Your Highness, this is Mr. Chen Fang."


    "Hello, Mr. Chen Fang!" The young man is very polite.


    Tiesheng then introduced to Chen Fang: "Mr. Chen Fang, this is the fourth prince, Baili Buqi."


    "Good morning, your highness!" Chen Fang immediately bowed slightly, then said with a smile, "it''s my honor to meet your highness."


    Baili Buqi said with a smile, "Mr. Chen Fang, you are not a mermaid. You don''t have to be polite."


    During the conversation, three people sat down.


    The long tails of Baili Buqi and Tiesheng have become very short, so it doesn''t affect their seats.


    "Mr. Chen Fang, that''s right." Tiesheng continued: "after I found dinghaizhu, I also talked about you with your highness. Your highness is very interested in you, so let me bring it to see you


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s my pleasure."


    Never give up a smile.


    Tiesheng then asked: "yes, Mr. Chen Fang, what about the hateful Lama? What''s the matter with him now?"


    Chen Fang said: "I stabbed the Lama on his spine and ran away. He was supposed to die, but I never saw his body. I don''t know if he''s dead or alive now. "


    The hatred flashed in Tiesheng''s eyes and said, "the Lama, it''s better to be dead."


    "I hope so too," Chen said


    Baili Buqi took a sip of coffee, then frowned slightly and said, "it''s something. It seems to be bitter." He then said, "but it has a good aftertaste."


    "This is coffee." Chen Fang said, "if your highness likes it, I will send some to you later."


    Tiesheng said with a smile: "this coffee is to be brewed. We are under the sea, but we can''t make a fire. It''s no use taking it back. "


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked, but he almost forgot this.


    Chen Fang immediately became extremely interested in the bottom of the sea. He said, "all along, we didn''t know that there were mermaids on the bottom of the sea. You must be the most intelligent race on the bottom of the sea? "


    Bai Li did not give up laughing and said, "we are not the most intelligent race."


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "Your Highness, if you are not the most intelligent race. Is there any other intelligent race on the bottom of the sea? "


    Baili Buqi said: "there are so many sea areas in the world, how dare we dominate. This is just the little East China Sea. In the real oceans of the Pacific Ocean and the Atlantic Ocean, the creatures on the bottom of the sea are even more unimaginable. The land is a world, the sea is a world. You humans are the king on the land, but the sea pressure on the bottom of the sea is very difficult for you to deal with. When you reach a certain depth, you can''t detect it. "


    Tiesheng added: "it''s like the palace of mermaid, which is about 4000 meters under the sea. But your submarine can''t go down to one kilometer. "


    Baili Buqi also said: "there are volcanoes, endless mountains, caves, abysses, trenches and endless strange creatures on the sea floor. Although we live in the ocean, what we can explore is only one in ten thousand. "


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    "Four thousand meters under the sea, how can the palace bear the high pressure inside?" Chen Fang asked in surprise.


    Baili Buqi said with a smile: "the palace of man is made by combining the majestic mountains. It is made by nature and mixed with the sea. It is not afraid of the sea pressure. Four thousand meters under the sea, there are also creatures. They also have ways to resist sea pressure. Just like us, we can survive even without dinghaizhu. But with dinghaizhu, it will be much more comfortable. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "if I can, I really want to visit it. Unfortunately, even if I can solve the problem of breathing, I can''t solve the damage caused by sea pressure. "


    Baili Buqi said, "this is really a difficult problem. Otherwise, we will welcome Mr. Chen Fang as our guest."


    Chen Fang said: "just now your highness said that there are more intelligent races in the sea. I don''t know which race he is talking about?"


    Hundred Li did not give up and said: "since ancient times, there are many magical legends in the world. And between heaven and earth, there is sea before land. Many secrets can be hidden in the ocean. With the rapid development of human beings, many races are unable to stay on land and will eventually hide in the sea. Even some of the old demons in the world, or the generation of great powers, also have a lot of hiding in the sea. Because in the ocean, they are no longer afraid of natural disasters. That thunder robber comes down, after the dilution of the ocean, it can''t hurt them at all. But sometimes, some monsters can''t bear to go out to sea and hurt people. After hurting people, he fled to the sea. Sometimes, some strange deaths on your land are related to these old demons. "

 Chapter 800

    Chen Fang couldn''t help but wonder. He couldn''t help saying, "as far as your highness knows, what are the powerful powers and races?"


    Baili Buqi said: "as far as I know, I know there is a dragon Banshee in the East China Sea. The dragon was drawn from the human world and absorbed the essence of heaven and earth. At last, it did not transform into a dragon on the day of the Jiao, but finally it passed through thunder and became a walking Jiao. After that, the Zou Jiao continued to practice and hid in the East China Sea. This dragon Banshee was crazy for a while and hurt many creatures in the sea. We mermaids are also regarded as order keepers in the East China Sea, so we sent experts to accept the Banshee. You know, this Banshee''s cultivation is extremely powerful, and there is also a magic weapon called soul eating mirror. All of our experts failed. In the end, it was my father who hurt the Banshee seriously. The father could have killed the banshee, but the father thought it was not easy for the Banshee to practice to this point. So instead of killing her, he gave her the secret to get rid of the demons. After that, the Banshee didn''t make any trouble. This should be a good story in the East China Sea. "


    Chen Fang listened with relish.


    Baili Buqi continued: "as for other intelligent races, I''ve only heard of the existence of the golden dragon race in the deep sea on the other side of the Atlantic Ocean."


    "Golden dragon clan?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Baili Buqi said, "why, Mr. Chen Fang, do you think it''s incredible?"


    Chen Fang said, "not really, but at first I was surprised."


    Baili Buqi said: "the golden dragon is the most intelligent and magical race. Their body is more perfect than human beings. So you see those Zou Jiao and other goblins all want to turn into dragons. When you walk in the river, you want to turn into a dragon. When you leap in the dragon''s gate, you want to turn into a dragon. But it''s too hard to turn the dragon. So a lot of goblins go back and choose to change people. "


    Chen Fang said: "I didn''t expect that there was such knowledge in it. "


    Baili Buqi said:" the golden dragon can turn into human form at any time, and it''s the same with many dragon people who turn into human form and travel in the world. Maybe you can meet Mr. Chen Fang in the future. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''m afraid that even if I encounter it, I can''t recognize it."


    Bai Li didn''t give up a smile and said, "I know that the Golden Dragon has its own characteristics even if it turns into a human form. But I can''t say it. "


    Chen Fang didn''t give up when he saw Bai Li, and he didn''t reluctantly.


    Baili Buqi said: "in fact, there are many mysterious creatures in the Amazon River Basin."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "even on our land, we have heard a lot about the mysterious creatures in the Amazon."


    The ocean is indeed a mysterious place, and it is also a place that human beings can hardly conquer.


    The Loch Ness monster, the Amazon, the Bermuda Triangle and so on are all mysterious.


    Chen Fang will not tangle these things. The world is so big that all living beings have the right to survive. You don''t have to interfere with other creatures.


    Baili Buqi said, "we mermaids can''t leave the water for too long. Moreover, my father ordered us not to appear in the shallow sea. If it wasn''t for dinghaizhu, we would never have come to meet Mr. Chen Fang. Therefore, please let Mr. Chen Fang and his staff explain that the mermaid affair must not spread to the land. "


    Only then did Chen Fang understand the purpose of Baili Buqi. He said: "I don''t pass it on to the outside world. I''ll talk to my people. However, there is no guarantee that no one will say anything about it. "


    Baili Buqi said: "Mr. Chen Fang can do his best. Anyway, there are many legends about the world. It''s not surprising that there''s more. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "that''s right. Anyway, even if it is said, few people will believe it. Even if there is a video, there will be many people who think it is fake. "


    It has to be said that this is not only the progress of modern scientific knowledge, but also a retrogression.


    Because people are already idealistic and only believe in the education they receive. People will question everything that is not scientific.


    At this time, Tiesheng also said: "Mr. Chen Fang, it is said that the world has come to kill and rob. I don''t know what''s happening on land now? "


    Chen Fang knew that he was curious about the ocean. And Tiesheng, they are also curious about the land.


    Therefore, Baili Buqi will talk about many things. In exchange, I would like to talk about some things on land.


    Chen Fang is a man who loves to make friends. Now he begins to talk about some legends and historical processes on the land. He talked about some famous changes in history.


    This makes Baili Buqi and Tiesheng feel sad. Baili Buqi said, "my father said that wisdom is a magic cell. The more intelligent people are, the easier they are to be enslaved by wisdom. Because the smarter people are, the more they want to get. Even if one person can see it, others will not. As long as there are people, the fight will never stop. "


    Chen Fang said, "is it true that Mermaid people will never struggle in the depths of the ocean?"Baili Buqi said: "of course, there will be struggles, but they are not as frequent and violent as human beings. We''re at the bottom of the sea. We''re a little bit less lustful. As long as the desire is not so strong, the struggle will naturally be less. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "it''s true."


    After that, Chen Fang talked about killing and looting.


    The two sides also had a pleasant chat.


    Finally, Baili Buqi said, "we have been here for a long time, so I''ll leave Mr. Chen Fang."


    "I don''t know if I will have a chance to see you again," Chen said


    Hundred Li did not give up a smile, said: "the sea and land, this is the eternal partition, see or not, all along."


    "But no matter what, it''s a precious thing in my memory to know your highness and brother Tiesheng," Chen said


    Baili Buqi said, "Mr. Chen Fang, you are also a good friend. I''ve prepared a gift for you to meet today. " After he finished, he said to Tiesheng, "Tiesheng, take it out."


    Tiesheng said, "yes!" He took one thing out of his armpit, but it was a blue diamond the size of an egg.


    "Here you are, Mr. Chen Fang." Tiesheng said.


    Chen Fang was surprised that it was a natural blue diamond, and it was so mellow. The value of this diamond is immeasurable. At least 10 billion yuan, which is Chen Fang''s preliminary estimate.


    "This..." Chen Fang said, "this gift is too expensive for me to accept."


    Baili Buqi said: "Mr. Chen Fang, you''re welcome. This eternal star is really valuable in the world. But deep in our ocean, it''s just a beautiful stone. "


    "But it''s too expensive," Chen said


    Tiesheng said with a smile, "Mr. Chen Fang, you don''t care about money. This eternal star to you, but also some kind of mind, do not care about valuable or not. Take it


    Chen Fang said, "in that case, I''m not respectful. Thank you, your highness. Thank you, brother Tiesheng


    Then, Chen Fang received the eternal star to the Buddhist monk.


    He added: "it''s so-called, it''s not polite to come but not go. In a hurry, I didn''t prepare any gifts. This pair of dragon gloves is for your highness. "


    Chen Fang then took out the Dragon gloves from jiexumi.


    "Dragon gloves?" A hundred Li does not abandon, slightly a Zheng.


    In fact, Chen Fang is very reluctant to tie the Dragon gloves, but his life is like this, and he won''t let his friends suffer.


    And the Dragon binding gloves don''t work much for him now. They just gave it away.


    Baili Buqi took the Dragon binding gloves. When he took them into his hands, he was shocked. "There are dragon tendons in it?"


    Chen Fang was stunned and said, "what is your highness talking about?"


    A look of surprise and excitement flashed in Baili Buqi''s eyes. He said, "my father has always wanted the magic weapon about the golden dragon clan, so as to make the magic power more powerful. But I can''t find it all over the East China Sea. Now, Mr. Chen Fang, you sent me this dragon binding glove, which is a great help for us mermaids! "


    Chen Fang was embarrassed and said, "I really didn''t know this dragon binding glove was such a key thing."


    Baili Buqi was very excited. Tiesheng couldn''t help saying: "Your Highness, can you show me the gloves, too?"


    Baili Buqi hands Tiesheng the Dragon binding gloves. Tiesheng was also excited after seeing it. He said: "there is a dragon flavor in this dragon binding glove, and it''s very strong. Your majesty, if you get this treasure, will certainly greatly appreciate you, your highness. God helps us


    Baili Buqi grabbed Chen Fang''s shoulders excitedly and said, "Mr. Chen Fang, you are really a friend. We will always remember your kindness. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Your Highness, you are very kind."


    Hundred Li did not abandon also smile, his face a red tide, said: "I am really too happy."


    At last, Baili Buqi collected the Dragon binding gloves and said to Chen Fang, "Mr. Chen Fang, just wait. Let''s go back and reply to the emperor first. After that, my father and the emperor will give Mr. Chen Fang a big reward. Goodbye


    "Goodbye!" Chen Fang has nothing to regret. If this pair of gloves can bring great benefits to friends, it just plays its role.


    It''s a good thing to make the best use of everything!


    After that, Bai Li and tie Sheng left.


    Chen Fang drank the coffee in front of him, and then he took out the blue diamond and looked at it carefully.


    This blue diamond is not a magic weapon, but it is an excellent diamond.


    Chen Fang thinks that if he processes them, makes them into diamond pendants, and then sells them, he will surely maximize the value.


    With such a big blue diamond, it is estimated that 30 treasures like ocean star can be developed. It''s no big problem to sell a piece for 500 million yuan.


    Chen Fang then smiles again. What does money mean to him?"Women love such things. I''m going to work for my sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, ling''er, Xu Qing, and Luoning. Isn''t that better?"

 Chapter 801

    Chen Fang is playing with the eternal star in his hand. At this time, Jingning comes over.


    In fact, everyone on the ship knew that mermaids had come to visit, but Chen Fang asked everyone not to come, so they didn''t come. Jingning naturally knew, but she didn''t come.


    "What did they come to talk to you about? Is it convenient to disclose? " Jingning sat opposite Chen Fang.


    "It''s not inconvenient," Chen said


    By this time, it was already eleven o''clock in the morning, and the sun was shining.


    Sea breeze blowing, distant sea gulls swept by, it is a very beautiful landscape.


    Chen Fang continued: "it''s the fourth Prince of the mermaid tribe. Their purpose is to understand the situation on land. And I just want to know something about the ocean. In the end, they gave me this thing. "


    Then he put the eternal star on the table.


    When Jingning saw the eternal star clearly, she was surprised and said, "my God, is such a big diamond or a blue diamond? If it''s natural, it''s a sky high price! "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "this is the gift from the fourth prince. Do you think the fourth prince can give me a fake? Besides, they don''t process fakes, do they? "


    Jingning reached out and rubbed and studied the eternal star in her hand. Then she was shocked and said, "I''ve never seen such a big diamond before. It''s so natural! This diamond can make you spend ten generations. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "even if I don''t have this diamond, my money will be enough for ten generations of Chen family to squander."


    Jingning could not help feeling slightly, said: "the world''s hard to find wealth in your hands is so easy."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not easy either. I''ve only got it in my lifetime."


    Jingning slightly a Zheng, she thought carefully, not from smile, said: "that is also."


    Later, Jingning returns the eternal star to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "when I''m finished, I''ll give you a blue diamond pendant, just like the ocean star that Ruth threw into the water."


    Jingning asked strangely, "who is Ruth?"


    Chen Fang put the eternal star into jiexumi. He said inconceivably, "haven''t you seen Titanic?"


    Jingning shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it."


    Chen Fang patted his head and said, "I almost forgot that most of you are practicing in the mountains. You can have a look when you have time. It''s very nice. "


    Jingning said, "good."


    Chen Fang said, "by the way, how are your younger martial sisters now? Why don''t you just fight and kill when you see me? "


    Jingning suddenly felt a headache, she said: "we are all with master since childhood, master is like our own parents in general. Now I can''t do anything about them for a while. "


    Chen Fang sighed a little. It''s not easy for him to express any opinions on this matter.


    And make Jingning unexpected is, after a whole night of discussion and suffering in Ji Yun three women, finally chose to compromise and put down the hatred.


    Ji Yun asks Mi Hua to find Jingning in the room to talk. Their four sisters are extremely deep feelings, finally, Ji Yun with tears, willing to listen to all the arrangements of Jingning.


    In fact, in Ji Yun''s heart, they also know that the eldest martial sister has always been very fair. After their anger, they began to wake up and understand that the eldest martial sister was actually for their good, for the good of Emei.


    Ji Yun finally said on behalf of the other two younger martial sisters that as long as Lin Feng, Mo Kong and Chen Fang were willing to kowtow and admit their mistakes at master''s grave, the hatred would be put down.


    Jingning can''t help but be excited and happy after listening. At the same time, she also breathes a sigh of relief.


    The reason why she chooses to resolve her hatred is not because she has a good feeling for Chen Fang. Of course, she is fond of Chen Fang, which is true.


    However, how can we counteract the hatred of master''s being killed just by some good feelings.


    This is because Jingning is more and more aware of limitless killing. Also more and more understand, they several sisters want to kill Lin Feng is how difficult.


    For the sake of Emei and several younger martial sisters, Jingning knows that resolving hatred is the best way to deal with it.


    If cause and effect exist, it must be resolved.


    If Lin Feng refuses to admit his mistake and apologize, Jingning will save Emei''s face even if they fight to death.


    But now that the other party is willing to admit his mistake, Jingning thinks it''s better to accept it.


    Jingning at this time is just about to cry with joy.


    Ji Yun then said: "elder martial sister, we also want to hear Chen Fang''s promise."


    Jingning said, "OK, no problem. I''ll go and tell him now."


    "We''ll go with you." Ji Yun said in unison.


    Jingning stayed for a while, then nodded and said, "OK."


    After that, Jingning put Chen Fang into the sunshine room on the second floor.


    Jingning explained the purpose, and then the four women all looked at Chen Fang.Chen Fang immediately felt pressure mountain, he also solemnly said: "I will do my best to promote this matter, but I dare not guarantee that my elder brother will certainly agree."


    Ji Yun three women can''t help but feel a little annoyed, they have made the biggest concession. But Chen Fang''s answer is not satisfactory.


    Jingning immediately said to Ji Yun''s third daughter, "Chen Fang has agreed. No one can guarantee this kind of thing. I''m not sure I can convince you. Therefore, his words are sincere. "


    Ji Yun three female Leng a Leng, then also feel big elder martial sister this words say of still have reason.


    So it was decided.


    Then, Ji Yun''s three daughters went back to their respective rooms. Although they agreed, they could not immediately sit down and talk with Chen Fang without any barriers.


    Chen Fang knew in his heart that it was very difficult to persuade his elder brother to apologize and admit his mistake. Lin Feng''s temperament is very cold, although he is very good to several brothers. But if you want him to bow, it''s harder than going to heaven. Let alone make him kowtow and admit his mistake.


    But even though Chen Fang knew it was difficult, he still had to do it.


    If his own efforts can resolve this resentment, he is willing to do it, or even make some sacrifices. After all, the four nuns of Jingning are neither easy nor evil. The inheritance of Emei can''t be broken!


    The next five days of sailing were very smooth.


    In these five days, Chen Fang''s life is very comfortable. Without the rebellion of the Yinyue Lama and the hatred of the fourth daughter of Jingning, all the stones in his heart were gone.


    In the past five days, he mostly talked with Liu Yan, Xiong Bo and Jingning. We get along well with each other, and we can hear many wonderful things about the ocean from Uncle Xiong.


    That afternoon, everyone had reached the sea area marked on the map.


    The sea was sparkling with the bright sun, but when people looked around, there was no island at all.


    It''s endless.


    Chen Fang didn''t lose heart because he knew that Donglai island was hard to find. Moreover, that day Zun also said that Donglai island is erratic.


    "If my old man''s memory is right, we are indeed the strange island we met here. The strange island appeared suddenly. It was in the early morning when we saw the shining island. " Xiong Bo said so.


    Chen Fang said, "now that we are here, we can''t come back without success. I think we''ll just wait here and look everywhere, but we may miss the strange island. Maybe in the early hours of the morning, this strange island appeared. "


    Jingning is the same idea.


    Xiong Bo naturally has no opinion. So Chen Fang asked Liu yanphene to go on.


    On the same day, the yacht stayed in place.


    Soon it was dark.


    Chen Fang has been standing on the top floor of the yacht to watch. He has prepared a telescope and has been looking around like this.


    The waiting time is agonizing.


    In the early hours of the morning, the sea was foggy.


    Just like the fairyland on earth.


    At this time, Chen Fang finally saw a light 300 meters away. The light penetrated the fog.


    "It''s nadonglai island!" Chen Fang can''t help ecstasy. He immediately went down and said to captain snooker, "I''m going to the island. Don''t move the people on your yacht. I''ll just drive a speedboat. "


    captain snooker, they have more experience at sea, where they don''t know, less curiosity, longer life. So Chen Fang said that they would not let him go.


    "Can you drive a speedboat?" Jingning asks Chen Fang.


    Captain snooker laughed and said, "a speedboat is easier than driving."


    Chen Fang also a smile, said: "I can open the plane, not to mention the speedboat."


    So a crowd got on the speedboat.


    Xiong Bo, the fourth daughter of Jingning, and Liu Yan also urged to have a look.


    Chen Fang couldn''t resist Liu Yan, so he had to agree.


    After that, Chen Fang started the speedboat.


    The speedboat was moving fast on the sea. The strange island only looked 300 meters away. When Chen Fang''s speedboat passed, he found that it was 3000 meters.


    When they got close, they found that it was not the strange island that was glowing, but that there was a luminous body in the middle of the strange island.


    What the luminous body is, however, is unknown to all.


    The island, like an ordinary Island, has sand beaches.


    Chen Fang drove the speedboat directly to the beach.


    There''s no moon tonight. It''s dark all around. It''s even quieter on this island.


    However, Chen Fang and the fourth daughter of Jingning can see clearly.


    Liu Yan wants to turn on the flashlight, but Chen Fang stops. He said: "we don''t know what''s weird in it. We should be careful not to disturb the things in it."


    Liu Yan gave a sound and stopped turning on the flashlight.


    Chen Fang asked Jingning to help Uncle Xiong and said to Ji Yun, "take care of Liu Yan."Ji Yun nodded.


    Chen Fang took the lead.


    Behind the sand is the dense forest. The pattern of this island is not very different from that of an ordinary island.


    If there must be some difference, it is that there is a light source in the middle of the island. But I don''t know what the light source is.


    Chen Fang decided to take everyone to have a look.


    This situation is full of strange, and Xiong Bo said that there were crew members died on this island before, so Chen Fang would not easily separate from his teammates.


    At this time, uncle Xiong was excited. He came to make atonement. He wanted to see what happened to his brothers on this island

 Chapter 802

    Chen Fang took the lead. The woods were very thick and the dew was deep. The man walked in and immediately got wet.


    Fog filled the forest.


    Chen Fang is always moving towards the light source. It''s not too far from the light source. When he really goes in, he finds that he still needs some work.


    "There''s something wrong with it!" Jingning said suddenly.


    Liu Yan and Xiong Bo haven''t found anything yet. Including Ji Yun''s three daughters, nothing was found. But Chen Fang''s face was cold and said, "there are no living animals, not even ants. It looks like a dead island. "


    Jingning said, "but the woods here are very thick."


    Chen Fang suddenly looks at Liu Yan. He immediately finds that Liu Yan''s face is strange.


    "No, the fog is poisonous." Chen Fang immediately cut his fingers and said to Liu Yan, "open your mouth."


    Liu Yan doesn''t understand. She hasn''t felt sick yet.


    But Liu Yan still opened his mouth, Chen Fang dropped a few drops of blood into Liu Yan''s mouth. Then Chen Fang asked Xiong Bo to open his mouth.


    "Can your blood detoxify?" Jing Ning doesn''t understand.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. Ordinary poisons can be cured. But the poison of the fog should do no harm to the four of you. "


    Then Chen Fang asked Liu Yan, "how do you feel?"


    Liu Yan said, "just now I was a little bored. Now I''m not bored."


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    He then moved on.


    After walking out for more than 1000 meters, I finally got out of the jungle and came to an open space.


    Surrounded by the jungle, the middle is a wide open space, which is also overgrown with weeds, but the weeds have withered and yellow, a corrupt phase.


    In the middle of the open space, there is a huge swamp lake.


    The light source came from the swamp.


    But you can''t see the source of light in the swamp from above.


    But unconsciously, the fog on the open space became more and more intense.


    It should be said that the poison gas is getting stronger.


    Chen Fang said in his heart, "according to Wen Tianzhun, the juexian sword is under the foot of Lingtai mountain. I shouldn''t have come here to waste time with this swamp thing. "


    "But where is Lingtai mountain?" Chen Fang thought to himself that when he saw Donglai Island, he didn''t see mountains on the island.


    Mountains are higher than woods. If there are mountains, you should be able to see them.


    At the same time, uncle Xiong went to the swamp lake. He suddenly picked up something from the ground.


    It was a rusty dagger.


    "This is my big tiger brother''s dagger. Big tiger brother has been here." Uncle Xiong was very excited.


    Chen Fang looked carefully, and there were many bones on the ground.


    It seems that uncle Xiong''s brothers really died here.


    It''s not surprising that Xiong Bo and Liu Yan died here. If they didn''t have their own blood, they would be dead now.


    Chen Fang settled down and said to Uncle Xiong in a soft voice: "it''s extremely poisonous here. I think those brothers were all poisoned by the fog. Even if you come up, it''s useless. So I don''t have to blame myself at all. "


    Uncle Xiong turns to see Chen Fang, but at this time, Chen Fang finds that uncle Xiong''s face is very ugly.


    Brow black, is still a sign of poisoning.


    "No, Chen Fang!" Jingning suddenly felt something wrong. She shook her body and said, "I feel like I''m poisoned, too."


    Ji Yun three women''s face is also very ugly, Liu Yan worse.


    At the scene, only Chen Fang had nothing to do.


    Chen Fang quickly cut his finger. He first gave uncle Xiong his own blood.


    "Old man, you take more." Chen Fang said to Uncle Xiong.


    Xiongbo took ten drops of Chen Fang''s blood.


    After that, Chen Fang let Liu Yan, Jingning and other women eat his blood.


    After taking Chen Fang''s blood, people''s faces became better.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long. I''ll take you back first." Chen Fang felt that the gas was very strange, so he said.


    Liu Yan and others will not object at this time.


    But just then, the swamp lake changed.


    The swamp lake was full of light, and then, boom, the swamp lake was like an explosion, the swamp mud burst out all over the sky, and there was swamp rain in the sky.


    With a wave of his big hand, Chen Fang rolled up a stream of vigorous Qi. All the swamp rain was shaken away.


    At the same time, Chen Fang and others were shocked to see a monster in the swamp lake.


    The huge monster is a huge snake. The snake''s body is 30 square meters thick, like a small house. And even more bizarre, the snake has two heads.


    Two huge snake heads, once opened, even an elephant can swallow them alive."Is that Is this one of the three magic snakes in ancient China Jingning is shocked.


    Chen Fang looked strange and said, "do you know him?"


    Jingning said, "master talked to me."


    This pair of Yin Yang purple electric snakes emit strong electric light, and their whole body is full of this light.


    The light source was originally from the body of the two snakes.


    "What a strange boy!" Then one of the snakeheads suddenly spoke. It was actually a woman''s voice. It sounded delicate. The head of the female snake and the head of the male snake are constantly changing and twining, just like those with ADHD. Mother snake head said: "there are people who are not affected by our own poison gas. It''s interesting. It''s very interesting."


    The male snakehead said, "what''s interesting? I don''t want to eat all of them. I haven''t had a tooth sacrifice for a long time. These people still have accomplishments. That''s a great tonic! "


    The head of the snake said, "you fool, you care about your food. How long has it been since we''ve been here to talk to other creatures. Now it''s not easy for someone to come. What are you doing in such a hurry? "


    "You go first!" Chen Fang saw the power of the two snakes, and he said to Jingning first.


    Jingning said: "sister Ji Yun, you retreat. I''ll work with Chen Fang to deal with the two snakes."


    Then she said, "you don''t have to fight, because none of you can leave here today. You people have been poisoned by our own poison gas. You can''t go if you want to. "


    As soon as Jingning''s face changed, her face became ugly again. It''s the poison gas that''s attacking me again.


    Xiong Bo, Liu Yan and Ji Yun''s face also began to turn black, and the gas attack became more and more severe.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He was about to feed the people blood again.


    But at this time, the head of the snake said, "it''s useless. Your blood can''t solve our poison. In the world, no one can detoxify us. But it''s strange that you are not affected at all. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice," is there a solution to your poison? "


    The mother snake grinned, shook her head and said, "of course, there is a solution. Only a drop of our blood can solve it."


    Chen Fang bowed his fist and said, "two elders, we have no malice in entering this island by mistake. Heaven has the virtue of living well. You are also people of practice. You should know that killing innocent people is killing without cause and effect. I also ask the two elders to give me blood. As soon as my companions are detoxified, I will surely offer more food. What''s more, I can promise you that I will specially deliver 1000 kilograms of beef to you. "


    "Ha ha ha!" The head of the male snake suddenly got angry and opened his mouth to roar.


    This mouth, immediately is a bloody mouth to show. And there is an unspeakable smell of wind blowing, with a huge smell. It''s the same as a hurricane of magnitude eight, which makes ordinary people unable to stand on their heels.


    Chen Fangli is in the local area, and the eight winds can''t blow.


    He looked at the head of the snake and said, "I''m sincere. Why are you angry?"


    The snake head sneered and said, "what do you think we are? A thousand kilos of beef is going to kill us? You are really hateful. "


    Before Chen Fang spoke, the snake head said, "young man, you all have accomplishments. Your blood and flesh are wonderful things. What''s a thousand kilos of beef? "


    Chen Fang''s face sank down and said, "it seems that the elder is not willing to be kind?"


    The snake head said: "besides, young man, you said that you entered the island by mistake. Do you think we will believe that? You are not ordinary people. If ordinary people come here, it is a mistake. Why don''t you come here for that juexian sword? "


    Chen assured the next Lin, said: "it seems that the master knows where the juexian sword is?"


    The male snake head said, "the juexian sword is in my mouth. If you have the ability, you can take it." When he said that, he suddenly spat out something.


    But it''s a sword full of cold light.


    The sword fell directly into the swamp lake.


    "Offended." Without saying a word, Chen Fang first used his magic power to take the sword in the air.


    Seeing, Chen Fang''s flying handprint is about to catch the juexian sword. In this case, the male snake head sneered and suddenly spat out a mouthful of lightning.


    The lightning directly defeated Chen Fang''s fingerprints.


    The lightning from the head of the male snake contains infinite voltage. Chen Fang felt that his whole body was numb!


    At this time, the juexian sword had already fallen into the swamp lake.


    I can''t see it.


    Chen Fang''s face is gloomy. He glances at the four girls of Jingning and Liu Yan. They are already in danger. If we delay further, the gods will not be able to save us.


    "I really came here for this unique sword." Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "it''s time to kill and rob the world, and it''s time for juexian sword to be born. As long as the two elders are willing to give this sword to me, I will try my best to meet my other requirements. I have no malice towards the two elders. I really don''t want to disturb them, let alone fight against each other. "The snake head sneered and said, "I don''t want anything today. I just want to eat you."


    The snake''s head said with a smile, "you fool, if you don''t open your mouth, you can''t do without food. We can say something interesting. " She then faced Chen Fang and said, "young man, you are a very special little guy, and you are also polite. I have an idea for you, but I don''t know if you want to? "

 Chapter 803

    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "please tell me."


    The snake''s head grinned, and she said, "these people behind you are all going to die after being poisoned by our own body gas. But I want you to kill one yourself. As long as you kill one person, I will detoxify them and give you juexian sword. "


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    Liu Yan and others were also stunned.


    No one expected that the snake head would make such a request.


    Chen Fang hardly thought about it. He said, "it''s impossible."


    "Why not?" She said with a smile, "killing is saving people, and killing is virtue. What''s wrong with giving up one person to complete everyone? Young man, what are you holding on to? "


    Chen Fang said, "I never kill my friends. What''s more, you''re playing with me. "


    She said, "I always do what I say. As long as you are willing to kill one person, I will never break my promise. If you break your promise, heaven will destroy the earth. "


    The oath of this sentence is a little heavy.


    Chen Fang stayed for a while.


    Then at this time, uncle Xiong said faintly: "brother Chen Fang, my old man is a man who will die soon. You kill me, and you''re going to make everybody happy. It''s just right. I can go with my brothers. "


    The snake head then said, "yes, the old man''s body is no longer good. It''s just right to kill him."


    At this time, even Liu Yan, Jingning four women feel that killing Xiong Bo is the best choice.


    Xiong Bo also said: "yes, brother Chen Fang, I have no regrets when I come here. If my death can save everyone, it''s my great merit! "


    Chen Fang was not moved, and he ignored uncle Xiong. He said to the snake head, "I don''t want to cause more trouble, let alone offend you. But now it seems that they have to be offended. Offend


    After he finished, he sacrificed the Xuanyuan sword.


    The head of the snake immediately burst into laughter, which was full of contempt. "Young man, you probably have some abilities, so you dare to be so upright and powerful in front of us?"


    Chen Fang''s eyes are cold, and he doesn''t talk nonsense.


    Then, he directly used the sword formula of fortune!


    Fortune sword formula, ten thousand swords return to one!


    Chen Fang is not ready to be polite.


    This time, Chen Fang has the intention of killing each other.


    The thousands of sword light flashed in the air, forming a terrible sword net!


    Then, it seems that an invisible hand shrinks the sword net into a sword light!


    At this time, the Xuanyuan sword formed a huge sword, with unparalleled power stabbed to the head of the snake.


    The female snake head and the male snake head immediately felt the strength of Chen Fang''s ten thousand sword unification. The two snakes exchanged their eyes and suddenly intertwined with each other, spitting letters into the sky.


    In a flash, the brains of the two snakes were electrified.


    Faintly, thunder flashed in the sky.


    Then a flash of lightning came down.


    The male snake opened his mouth and swallowed the lightning.


    But the mother snake''s head suddenly opened its mouth, and it was spitting out a thunderbolt.


    The electric snake, like a python, suddenly appeared, and opened its teeth and claws.


    Boom!


    The electric snake collided with Chen Fang''s Xuanyuan sword.


    In an instant, all the power of Xuanyuan sword was defeated by the current.


    Chen Fang stretched out his hand and immediately called the Xuanyuan sword back.


    Xuanyuan sword''s body sends out a huge residual electricity, running towards Chen Fang''s arm. Chen Fang''s body shakes and dissolves the current.


    However, the electric snake still exists. After destroying Chen Fang''s ten thousand swords, the electric snake continues to attack Chen Fang.


    Fierce!


    Chen Fang was surprised. He had just used his unique skill, the Jue of fortune sword and the unique skill of uniting ten thousand swords. Now you can''t cast it again in a short time.


    Chen Fang retreated in succession. In the crisis, he rose up his residual mana to drive Xuanyuan sword out again.


    Xuanyuan sword shot out and hit the snake again.


    Bang, electricity splashes everywhere, like smoke and fire.


    Chen Fang spat out a mouthful of blood. The current of the electric snake was too strong.


    The energy of the electric snake is not within the scope of mana, but the current in the electric snake is terrible.


    Xuanyuan sword was hit back to Chen Fang''s hand again.


    Chen Fang reached for the sword again. At this time, the snake continued to kill fiercely.


    There is no way to avoid Chen Fang.


    Boom, when the electric snake engulfs Chen Fang, Chen Fang''s body is filled with a layer of golden light.


    At the critical moment, infinity seal played a role.


    Chen Fang felt a shock all over his body and stepped back ten steps.


    The electric snake shook its head and tail in the air for a while, then continued to strike.


    "Boom!"Chen Fang was once again full of gold.


    This time, Chen Fang did not retreat.


    After several successive attacks, the power of the electric snake has been greatly weakened.


    The electric snake then attacked Chen Fang again.


    Boom!


    This time, the electric snake was completely dissolved by the golden light of wuliangfuyin.


    The electric snake was hit in the air and splashed with electric fire.


    Chen Fang''s face was so solemn that he felt pain in his inner organs, and his mana consumption was also very high.


    But the electric snake just now is just a killing move made by the two snakes.


    "Cluck!" She laughed and said, "young man, you have so many secrets and so many strange things. However, it seems that the power of your rune seal has been exhausted. If we send another Yin Yang purple electric chop, aren''t you dead? "


    Chen Fang is worried. He takes a look at the fourth daughter of Jingning, Xiong Bo and Liu Yan. Their faces were getting worse. Xiong Bo seems to be as angry as a gossamer, and Liu Yan has to go up a little.


    But the situation of Jingning four women is a little stronger.


    The snake head continued: "you see, the old man is about to die. If you give him a knife, won''t you free him? It''s killing two birds with one stone. Don''t you do it yet? If you don''t do it again, if he dies, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. "


    Uncle Xiong trembled and said: "little brother, do it, please!"


    Chen Fang''s body trembled.


    He knew that the right choice was to kill uncle Xiong. Even if there is no instigation from the snake head, even if it is for uncle Xiong''s good, he should kill uncle Xiong. It''s really a relief for uncle Xiong.


    Jingning four female and Liu Yan also hard and difficult looking at Chen Fang, hope Chen Fang can kill Xiong Bo.


    They don''t think it''s cruel to kill uncle Xiong at the moment.


    That''s to extricate uncle Xiong and help everyone.


    "How are you, young man? Is my condition not good enough? " The snake head said with a smile, "I know you are a man of romantic nature, so I''ll let you kill this old man. It''s very considerate of you."


    "I won''t kill you." Chen Fang''s eyes turned red. He said, "today, even if all of them die here, including myself. I''ll never listen to you and kill my companion. What you say is good. You just want to destroy my heart. "


    The eyes of the female and male snakeheads were slightly surprised.


    The male snakehead laughs, and he suddenly says, "what a selfish thief, you are so kind and righteous that you don''t want to kill your companion to survive. In fact, it''s not to insist on your own selfish desire and Tao. You are afraid of the damage of Tao heart, so even all people can be sacrificed. You know it''s right to kill the old man, but you don''t do it. It''s not your big love, it''s your selfishness. "


    Chen Fang gritted his teeth and said," human nature is selfish, and I have never said that I am great. "


    The voice of the mother snake''s head was cold, and she said, "well, since you want to watch them die, we''ll help you."


    Chen Fang looks back at Jingning, whose eyes are very complicated.


    She understood why Chen Fang refused to do it all the time. Because that is Chen Fang''s insistence and principle. For this principle, he would rather all people die, but he would not give in.


    This is Chen Fang''s greatness and his selfishness.


    All the people who practice Taoism are persistent.


    Liu Yan said bitterly: "Mr. Chen Fang, why don''t you? Help me


    Chen Fang''s eyes are on Uncle Xiong again. Uncle Xiong''s eyes are dull. Suddenly, he spits out a mouthful of black blood He died.


    "Look, young man, even if you don''t kill him, he won''t live." She said, "you could have saved everyone, but you chose no!"


    "Now, I''ll give you another chance." She continued, "you see, the little girl is very weak, too." It toward Liu Yan Nu mouth, said: "you killed her, my conditions or continue."


    After hearing this, Liu Yan couldn''t help trembling.


    She looked at Chen Fang in horror.


    She suddenly found that it was a funny thing. Just now she hated Chen Fang a little. Why did she refuse to kill Xiong Bo.


    But now, she hopes Chen Fang will not kill herself.


    When things come to me, it feels so different!


    With anger in his eyes, Chen Fang gazed at the head of the female snake and the head of the male snake and said, "today, I can''t kill you or save my companions. But... "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, he said: "today''s revenge, one day will be a hundred times back, you remember, this is what I Chen Fang said."


    With that, he turned to Jingning and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t save you. I can''t take you away either. The only thing I can do is to escape alive and take revenge for you in the future! "Jingning looks at Chen Fang.


    Ji Yun and Liu Yan also look at Chen Fang.


    That Ji Yun says painfully: "you killed this woman, aren''t we all saved? Isn''t it good to kill one and save all of us? "


    Jingning looks pale. She takes a look at Ji Yun and says, "younger martial sister, why are you so stupid? Do you think that if he kills Liu Yan, the two snakes will really let us go and give juexian sword to him? "


    "Both snakes have vowed." Milwaukee said, "why not believe it? At least try. "


    "If I want to kill you and save others, will you?" Chen Fang suddenly looks at Mi Hua and asks.


    Mihua couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    Mi Hua suddenly realized that when things happened to him, I would like to say those three words so hard.

 Chapter 804

    When things really come to their own head, really want to choose their own life and death, who can be so happy to say I am willing to?


    At least, Chen Fang thinks he can''t do it. If it''s for the elder brother Lin Feng, for the second brother, for his wife and Shen Moneng. Even if Chen Fang felt it was very difficult, he would summon up the courage to choose to die.


    But these people''s friendship has not reached the point where he can choose to die.


    Mihua doesn''t talk.


    At this time, Jingning stood up with difficulty, she said to the snake head: "if he killed me, can you follow the oath?"


    Mother snake head looked at Jingning one eye, she giggled, suddenly said: "of course it can."


    At the moment, Jingning immediately looks at Chen Fang. She grabs Chen Fang''s hand and says, "I do. You can kill me."


    Jingning''s face was a little ferocious.


    Chen Fang looked at Jingning and said in a deep voice, "you know, even if they kill you, they won''t let us go. Although they have vowed, they have thousands of other ways to kill us. It doesn''t make sense. "


    "But at least, it''s the only chance of life." Jingning eyes blood red, red Chen Fang roared: "you do it!"


    Jingning is fearless. She is the elder martial sister of Emei school. She is willing to sacrifice her life for the sake of the three younger martial sisters.


    Chen Fang broke away Jingning''s hand and said, "I won''t kill you."


    "Just take it as if I begged you to save my three younger martial sisters. Is that ok?" The tears in Jingning''s eyes are crystal clear.


    At this moment, Chen Fang calms down. He didn''t pay attention to Jingning any more, but faced the double snake of Yin Yang and purple electricity.


    "I can promise you that I will give you pills and food." Chen Fang said: "as long as you can let go of my companions, I don''t want juexian sword. I can also swear that I will never take revenge on you in the future. But today, I will swear in front of you, as the king of my destiny, that if any one of my companions dies, I will form a death feud with you and never die! How to choose the road? I''ll give you the initiative. "


    The male snakehead said with a sneer, "thief, are you threatening us? After all these years, you are the first one to threaten us. "


    Chen Fang said, "I am the king of heaven''s destiny, inheriting the way of heaven. You are just monsters who dare to hide in the swamp. What if they threaten you? I''ll kill you more in the future. "


    "The king of destiny?" The snake''s head stares at Chen Fang.


    After a long time, the head of the female snake said to the head of the male snake, "no wonder he is not affected by our poisonous gas. He turns out to be a man of destiny. He is very lucky."


    The head of the snake said, "so what? After eating him, it''s not all over."


    The snake head said angrily, "you fool, you know how to eat all day long. Can''t you see that this son is not in the pool. Let''s not say that he is a man of destiny. With his firm mind, we can see that he will surely achieve great success in the future. "


    The head of the male snake said, "I can''t keep him today. Can he escape from us? "


    She looked at Chen Fang and said, "he can''t escape by reason. It''s unlikely that there will be an accident here However, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case... "


    The male snake head said, "hum, you''re really in trouble. Why do you think so much about it. I''ve had enough time in this swamp lake. Today, if we eat this destiny, we may break through at one stroke. Instead of relying on the marsh lake for oxygen supply, we can directly gallop across the world and oceans. "


    After the head of the male snake finished, he suddenly yelled at Chen Fang Senran: "thief, you must die!" Then he roared at the sky.


    The sky was immediately filled with lightning, and then a flash of lightning was inhaled by him again.


    The snake''s head couldn''t react any more at this time.


    So it''s also a mouth.


    At once, a huge electric snake came out fiercely and killed Chen Fang fiercely.


    Chen Fang thought that he had almost convinced the female snake head, but he didn''t expect that the male snake head was so reckless that he killed her directly.


    The electric snake flashed in the air and then devoured Chen Fang fiercely.


    Chen Fang''s mind and spirit are unified. He has already felt that the Yin Yang and purple electric snakes can''t leave the swamp lake.


    Therefore, as long as you can resist this move, you can escape here.


    Chen Fang actually has many opportunities to escape, but he can''t give up these companions after all.


    He had no chance to leave his companion and escape alone.


    But now it seems that Chen Fang has to withdraw.


    "The sword formula of fortune!" Chen Fang showed his sword formula of fortune in an instant.


    A thousand swords strangled the electric snake.


    With a bang, the light of a thousand swords turned into ashes.


    Xuanyuan sword was directly hit back to Chen Fang''s hand, Chen Fang''s body was shocked, and then he stepped back ten steps.


    By this time, Chen Fang had reached the edge of the forest. The electric snake followed and killed. Chen Fang''s man rushed to the right and left in the woods. At the critical moment, he resisted with Xuanyuan sword.In a flash, the forest within a hundred meters directly became coke.


    The power of thunder and lightning is really terrible.


    After destroying the 100 meter forest, Chen Fang finally defeated the electric snake with a sword trick.


    Chen Fang didn''t choose to run away at this time. He had found a way to resist the cutting of yin and Yang, that is to use the forest as a barrier.


    Chen Fang''s physical body is extremely strong and can resist lightning attacks. So at the moment, although Chen Fang also received some electric shocks, he is still safe.


    Chen Fang jumped out. Facing the two snakes, he said in a cold voice, "if you can''t kill me today, you will pay me back a hundred times in the future. If you have any skills, you can show them all. "


    The faces of the female and the male were not good-looking.


    "Hum!" Chen Fang said, "the destiny of heaven is to eliminate evil spirits. Now that robbery has come, you are obviously asking for it. If you die, I will make you better


    The male snakehead was furious and said, "you little thief, you dare to be arrogant in front of me. I''ll kill you! "


    "No!" The female snakehead stopped the male snakehead in time.


    The mother snake looked at Chen Fang and said in a deep voice, "young man, can you still count what you said before?"


    Chen Fang was immediately delighted. "Nature counts," he said


    The male snake head said angrily, "are we still afraid of the thief?"


    The female snake head glared at the male snake head and said, "it''s not fear, but it depends on whether it''s worth it, stupid."


    "Hum!" The male snake head already knew that it was not worth provoking Chen Fang to kill by force. But he will not be soft spoken.


    Mother snake head will first pop up a few drops of blood to Jingning four female and Liu Yan detoxification. After they took the blood, their faces improved immediately. In a flash, nothing happened.


    This great disaster was solved by Chen Fang in such a special way.


    Jingning four women and Liu Yan have a sense of survival.


    Then the snake head said, "this juexian sword is extremely poisonous. Now it has been taken down from Lingtai mountain and moistened for ten years. It''s the most poisonous sword in the world. If you take it and refine the poisonous gas into a poisonous evil, it will naturally become a deadly weapon. The juexian sword is also given to you. "


    As soon as the snake''s head and tail swung, she drew out the juexian sword.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed. As soon as he waved his hand, he used his magic power to sweep away the mud from the juexian sword. Then he took juexian sword in his hand.


    The body of juexian sword is brown. It''s covered with clouds.


    But it''s full of poison gas!


    The gas, however, did not spread. No one else will be affected.


    Chen Fang drives the sense of mana and realizes that juexian sword contains more terrible poison gas. This kind of poisonous gas has very strong corrosiveness.


    The most poisonous sword in the world is not just talking about it.


    "It''s an absolutely good sword. It''s not only poisonous, but also vast." Chen Fang was very satisfied with juexian sword. Later, he received juexian sword to jiexumi.


    After that, they left Donglai island with Xiong Bo''s body.


    Before leaving, Chen Fang reached an agreement with the two snakes. Chen Fang will send 100 cows every year, ten times a year. In addition, Chen Fang gave Yin Yang purple electric double snake 100 pills of Baodan level every year.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have Baodan in his hand, but he doesn''t think Baodan is too expensive. It''s not very difficult to get it.


    Chen Fang swore to heaven in front of the two snakes, and finally gave up.


    Everyone''s trip is perfect. Although uncle Xiong died, he died in a proper place. Moreover, even if there is no such thing, uncle Xiong will not live long.


    One day later, uncle Xiong was thrown into the sea. This is a sea burial, but it''s not that I don''t respect uncle Xiong enough.


    And then there was the return.


    Chen Fang studied juexian sword all day. The more he studied it, the more amazing he was.


    The juexian sword is similar to the Lixue Weiyang sword in its current power.


    But the difference is that juexian sword can continue to evolve. As long as the poison gas absorbed is more fierce, the sword will be more powerful in the future.


    It''s amazing that magic tools can evolve.


    It''s just like the xuanhuang Shengu seed. Although it''s not powerful at the moment, once it has evolved enough, it''s an absolutely ferocious weapon!


    Chen Fang was extremely satisfied with juexian sword.


    He was afraid that juexian sword was of poor quality and couldn''t give it away! You know, the samsara Chen plate lost by elder brother Lin Feng is comparable to the yiyuansheng spirit sword.


    At present, although the juexian sword is not as good as the yiyuansheng spirit sword, it has a chance to evolve to be more powerful than the yiyuansheng spirit sword.


    At night, the stars are bright.


    Chen Fang sits on the second deck and looks up at the stars.Chen Fang is relaxed and comfortable on his return journey. He didn''t have to worry about what he was doing.


    Just enjoy it.


    At this time, Jingning came to his side.


    Jingning has been looking for an opportunity to chat with Chen Fang. Now Jingning has found an opportunity.


    "Sit down!" Chen Fang, who was lying, sat up and said to Jing Ning with a smile.

 Chapter 805

    Jingning sat down, she said: "now it seems that Donglai island is not floating. It''s just that the light source will disappear in the daytime, and the fog will diffuse, so it''s sometimes difficult to find


    Chen Fang said, "it is true. As long as you go deep into it, you''ll find that it''s not surprising. "


    Jingning said: "this time, you can be regarded as satisfactory, right?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. It''s just a pity that you didn''t get anything. "


    Jingning said: "we grew up under the master''s wings, although we have all the accomplishments, and we consider ourselves extraordinary. Now I find that when I really meet the enemy, I am vulnerable. "


    Chen Fang said: "you just have less actual combat experience. No one else can teach you this experience. You have to explore it yourself."


    Jingning said: "we went down Mount Emei this time. Since we got on your yacht, we have experienced life and death twice, but we can''t fight back. If it were not for you, the four first disciples of Emei would have become a laughing stock. So I really should say thank you


    Chen Fang said, "why be polite."


    Jingning smiles, then falls into silence.


    Chen Fang did not speak.


    After a long time in Jingning, he suddenly said, "Chen Fang, I think you are a very strange and charming person. Your edges and corners are very clear. "


    Chen Fang probably knew why Jingning said this, but he still pretended not to know, just said:" why do you say that? "


    Jingning said: "in fact, I want to ask you more. At that time, uncle Xiong was about to die. You put on a sword, just to free him. Why do you always refuse? "


    Chen Fang also kept silent. After a long time, he said, "I will be upset. If I kill uncle Xiong because I am threatened by the two snakes, I will always feel that I am a failure. If there is no Yin and Yang, and we encounter difficulties, uncle Xiong is very uncomfortable, ask me to free him, I will not hesitate


    "Just because you are upset, so you insist?" Jingning asked.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Jingning said, "is there no other reason?"


    Chen Fang said, "I know what you want to ask, but it really has nothing to do with greatness. In everyone''s heart, there is a ruler to measure morality. It''s against my morality to be forced to kill my companion. I can''t do it. "


    Jingning said, "even if you can save hundreds of people, thousands of people?"


    "Nothing can be done," Chen said


    Jingning said, "you are a strange person."


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, you can say that I am very strange, but sometimes I feel that the strange is not me, but you."


    "We?" Jingning doubts.


    Chen Fang said, "if it were you, would you kill uncle Xiong?"


    After pondering for a moment, Jingning said definitely, "I will."


    "Why?" Chen Fang asked.


    Jingning said: "because Uncle Xiong is very painful, because killing uncle Xiong can save us. I will still have a bad conscience, but I am willing to make such a sacrifice. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, you have your reasons. What if you were asked to kill Liu Yan? "


    Jingning Leng a Leng, after a long time, she said: "I will still kill."


    Chen Fang said, "Liu Yan doesn''t want to die. Why do you still kill her?"


    Jingning said: "because even if I don''t kill Liu Yan, Liu Yan will die. For the sake of my three younger martial sisters, I can recite this curse. "


    Chen Fang said, "what if you are asked to kill one of your younger martial sisters?"


    Stay still.


    After a long time, she said, "I will still kill. Even if I want to kill myself, I will do it."


    Chen Fang said, "so I said, you are very strange."


    "Is that strange?" Jingning said: "but I think it''s a brilliant side of human nature, and you choose indifference."


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, it''s also very interesting. It''s like we are all poor and suddenly see a rich man. Although the rich man made no mistakes, one of us said, "let''s share his money, so that we can have a good life and vote."! I believe that the majority will vote for it. Because, everybody benefits! Because, it''s the interests of that person that are sacrificed. So, Jingning, you are one of them, because you will kill Liu Yan and Xiong Bo. Because you are very upright, you think there is a bright side in your human nature, you are for everyone


    Jingning couldn''t help staying for a while.


    "It''s like another interesting thing, when the Nazis slaughtered Jews..." Chen Fang said, "why did Hitler slaughter Jews? At the end of the day, I still feel that the Jews occupy the resources. He slaughtered the Jews and divided up their property to the people. So at that time, he put forward the topic of racial superiority, and the overwhelming majority of the people at that time were in favor of it. It''s because everyone has benefited! ""Can we sacrifice the interests of the minority rationally and boldly for the interests of the majority?" Chen Fang said, "is that a civilized society?"


    Jingning is silent.


    Chen Fang said, "if you were the rich man, what would you think? If you were a Jew who was slaughtered, what would you think? If I really kill Liu Yan, what will Liu Yan think? "


    After a moment of silence, Jingning said, "I don''t know how to say it."


    Chen Fang said: "there is a kind of persecution, which is invisible. That is the persecution of the interests of the majority. For the sake of the reputation of the whole village, we have to kill the adulteress. If you have so much money, if you don''t donate, you are not as good as a beast. Is that the truth? "


    Jingning gave a bitter smile, and she said, "what you said is reasonable. But if one day, the earth is going to be destroyed, one person must be killed to save it? Are you going to kill it or not? "


    Chen Fang said, "your hypothesis is not true. If the earth is to be destroyed, it will not be retrieved by killing anyone. The earth will be destroyed. If someone is destroying the ecology, it''s the duty of the police to catch them. It''s a matter of course. To hurt a few people for the benefit of the majority is not justifiable and glorious. "


    Jingning said, "if someone has an antidote in his hand, he can save your wife. But on the condition that an ordinary person has to be killed? "


    "No one should be so boring." Chen Fang said with a smile. After a pause, he said, "besides, my wife''s problem can''t be cured by any antidote."


    Jingning said, "I mean if."


    "If my wife had been there when I faced the two snakes yesterday, I would not have killed one of you." Chen Fang said with certainty.


    "Is it because you don''t love your wife that much, or can you really be so cold-blooded?" Jingning said.


    Chen Fang said: "I love my wife very much, but I can''t kill people in the name of love. If I were an ordinary person, my wife was seriously ill and had no money for medical treatment. Can I rob and kill for that? If I don''t go, am I not loving my wife enough? This theory is not right. "


    Jingning said: "I can''t seem to say you. Maybe you are right. It''s just that it''s hard for me to be like you. "


    Chen Fang said no more. He took a sip of red wine and looked up at the starry sky.


    Jingning suddenly said, "have you ever done something against your will in your life?"


    Chen Fang said directly, "No. The only thing is that I once cheated a girl for revenge, but I got her understanding. "


    No desire is just!


    It was because of his integrity that Chen Fang was able to move forward.


    It''s a way to move forward without debt and burden.


    With a clear conscience, you can see the breeze and the moon in your heart. This is the most enjoyable way for Chen Fang to live.


    If a man has no conscience, he can do anything.


    But to be a person without conscience, it needs a very strong heart, and no one can cultivate it casually.


    The sea voyage lasted for three days, and it was smooth for three days.


    Jingning asked Chen Fang what he planned to do when he went ashore.


    Chen Fang said, "look for my elder brother." He added: "as for the matter that you want my elder brother to admit his mistake, I will try to persuade him."


    Jingning said, "well, I''ll wait for you in Mount Emei."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    That night, the calm sailing was suddenly broken.


    At ten o''clock at night, the night sky is like a wash.


    Between heaven and earth, there seems to be only the moon, starry sky, ocean and yacht.


    It''s so peaceful and peaceful.


    At this moment, the calm was suddenly broken. The surface of the water roared like a torpedo being blasted and splashed. A lot of water was splashed on the deck of the yacht.


    Then there was one more person on the first deck of the yacht.


    That''s a bald Lama!


    "Amitabha!" Familiar voice, familiar figure.


    Chen Fang arrived on the deck at the first time. Followed by Jingning four women.


    Liu Yan''s crew also came quickly.


    "Yinyue, I can''t believe you''re not dead yet." Chen Fang was surprised when he saw the lunar Lama with a low brow.


    This Indian moon Lama is not dead, and there is no injury at all.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "in this ocean, it''s really mysterious. The Yinyue Lama is not only alive, but also seems to have greatly improved his skills. He dares to come over so blatantly, but he must have absolute assurance in his heart. This guy is a cautious man


    The Yinyue Lama looks up at Chen Fang.


    At this time, the fourth daughter of Jingning was also surprised.


    With a faint smile in his eyes, the Yinyue Lama said, "little thief Chen Fang, you can''t imagine that I can still live."Chen Fang said, "I really didn''t expect that even a despicable person like you would have an adventure."


    The Yinyue Lama said, "since heaven has helped the poor monk to survive, today is the day for you little thief. But little thief, I won''t let you die so easily. What was not done that day must be done in front of you today. How can I vent my hatred? "


    "Although you''ve made some progress in your skills!" Chen Fang sneered and said, "but it seems that you are blowing too much."

 Chapter 806

    The Yinyue Lama said, "the reversals are repeated. There is always an end to it. Little thief Chen Fang, you have been fighting with me several times. Every time you run away, but this time, you are really exhausted. There will be no more miracles. The only thing you can do is to die! "


    Chen Fang''s face changed slightly. Naturally, he knew that the Yinyue Lama was not a man who liked to blow nonsense. When he says that, it proves that he has a trump card.


    Chen Fang''s face sank.


    That rear Jingning four women, first of all, MI Hua was not happy. She said first: "you''re such a whore monk. You''re so loud. Last time I let you get away with it, today I will never give you another chance. "


    "Four elephant sword formation!" Jingning full face dignified, a big drink, said.


    In an instant, four swords were sacrificed.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He just gives the Yinyue Lama a second.


    So Chen Fang immediately sacrificed Xuanyuan sword!


    "The sword formula of fortune, the unity of all swords!" Chen Fang showed his unique skill like lightning.


    The four elephant sword array has also been formed, and the Four Swords interweave into four sword nets.


    For a moment, the cold light in the field twinkled, and the sword Qi crisscrossed and crisscrossed!


    Chen Fang''s ten thousand swords are the most powerful. They shoot fiercely and unstoppable!


    The air was torn out layers of fire waves!


    The Indian moon Lama was inundated by this powerful attack fire in an instant.


    It was also at this time that the sea changed again.


    With a roar, the waves rose to a thousand levels.


    Then a huge object rose from the sea, boom!


    the monster opened his mouth, and then endless water swords shot out, until ten thousand water swords came to kill him.


    The fierce water sword directly destroyed the four elephants sword array of the four women in Jingning.


    Only Chen Fang''s ten thousand swords turned into one. It was the lightning that assassinated the monster''s head.


    With a click, the monster suddenly closed its mouth, but it bit Chen Fang''s Xuanyuan sword!


    Click, click, the monster bit Xuanyuan sword to pieces several times, and finally raised his head and swallowed the fragments of Xuanyuan sword into his stomach. Chen Fang can''t help but scream that it''s bad!


    At the same time, the four swords of the four women of Jingning were forced back into their hands.


    Chen Fang once again realized that there was no magic weapon to weigh hands.


    Damn it, from dragon grain sword to Yinsha magic sword, to Lixue Weiyang sword, and Xuanyuan sword, they are all destroyed by special things.


    If Lao Tzu''s yiyuansheng spirit sword is in his hand, he can accept this kind of bird spirit.


    Chen Fang quickly took out juexian sword. Although juexian sword was given to elder brother, he couldn''t care so much in the face of crisis.


    And at this time, people also see the monster.


    The monster''s body is huge. If you look at it carefully, it looks like a dragon, not a dragon!


    But flood dragon!


    Chen Fang suddenly thought of the Dragon Banshee.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Fang laughed, and he wrote to the lunar Lama, "I wonder why you suddenly improved your skill. It turned out that you and the Dragon Banshee had practiced the secret sect! Yinyue, your taste is really strong. "


    The Indian moon Lama''s face changed slightly. He did not expect Chen Fang to guess everything so accurately. Then he said coldly, "I don''t care about the matter of the body. You little thief, are you still alive today? "


    The dragon also roared. This roar made people feel that the earth was shaking.


    A fishy wind came.


    Liu Yan and the crew were almost unsteadily standing and retreated.


    For Liu Yan, this trip is too special. Miraculous and strange things appear in front of us, just like a fairy tale adventure on the sea. What python, dragon, flying sword, special all appeared.


    There is no doubt that Chen Fang''s mind is turning very fast. While he is talking, he has integrated with juexian sword.


    Chen Fang said to the dragon, "you banshee, have you forgotten what the emperor taught you. The emperor is merciful. Let you go. How dare you come out and make trouble again? "


    "Roar!" The dragon was so angry that he suddenly opened his mouth and spoke. "Damn thief, how dare you laugh at me?"


    Chen Fang''s face sank.


    The Yinyue Lama said, "my Lord, this thief''s sharp mouth is really hateful. Please catch the thief, and I will torture him in a hundred kinds of cruel ways. "


    Jiaolong nodded. His body was still in the sea, but his head could be higher than the deck. This guy is an absolute giant in the water.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately urged the transportation of juexian sword!


    Immediately, the poison gas on juexian sword rolled.


    Chen Fang thought, if you have the ability to bite again, even if you are so cultivated, you will die if you are poisoned by juexian sword.


    "The sword formula of fortune, the unity of all swords!" Chen Fang once again used this unique skill.


    In an instant, the sword light all over the sky is like a natural disaster!In a moment, all the sword light was magically contracted into a sword light!


    The formation of juexian sword is to shoot at the dragon.


    Seeing this, Jiaolong immediately felt the danger. It spat out a water sword!


    This water sword is also huge!


    The water sword and juexian sword collide together. The poison of juexian sword instantly dyed the water sword black.


    The water is extremely poisonous, and you can''t touch it.


    The water sword was immediately disintegrated and shot at the Dragon again.


    Jiaolong was surprised. Jiaolong was not stupid. He knew the power of Chen Fang''s sword.


    So the Dragon quickly retreated, and then the giant tail was lifted, and a hurricane came out. The giant tail then hit juexian sword.


    Bang!


    The dragon is extremely powerful. The giant tail sweeps the middle of the sword. When juexian sword''s power is exhausted, it can only be defeated and returns to Chen Fang''s hands.


    The dragon''s tail was black, but it didn''t break its skin, so it didn''t matter.


    The Dragon shook again, shaking off a few golden dragon scales on its tail. These dragon scales have been corroded by juexian sword.


    The shock completely eliminated the poison of juexian sword.


    Jiaolong was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the sword poison had reached this point.


    Chen Fang saw all this in his eyes. He sneered and said, "you banshee, if you don''t want to destroy the Millennium Taoism, you''d better leave immediately. Otherwise, I''ll let out the evil spirit in the juexian sword to see how you can resist it. "


    "The thief is cheating again The Yinyue Lama said, "my Lord, if he was really poisonous, he would have let go. Why should I ask you to withdraw? "


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t understand Yinyue. Poison evil is the root of juexian sword. Once it is released, the sword will be useless. I won''t let it out until I have to. But don''t think I''m afraid of you. Do you think you can turn defeat into victory if you have an adventure? I tell you, I have to kill the immortal sword. Come here again and let me kill you. That''s the real Providence. "


    In the dragon''s eye, the weather is uncertain.


    It''s really afraid of the immortal sword.


    In fact, Chen Fang''s evil spirit is just a lie.


    Jiaolong really doesn''t want to wade in this muddy water now. After her double cultivation with the moon and India, she has some feelings. I''m willing to help, but it''s life-threatening, so the Yinyue Lama is not worth mentioning.


    But Jiaolong couldn''t put down his face. It seemed too shameful to walk like this.


    The Yinyue Lama''s face changed greatly. He had a premonition that if he went on like this, his life would really be over.


    The Yinyue Lama immediately gave a loud shout and withdrew!


    When Jiaolong saw that the Lama was about to withdraw, she naturally would not hesitate. Turn around and run!


    With a flash of his body, the Yinyue Lama shuttled through the void a hundred meters away.


    At this time, Chen Fang sent out two great kills in succession, and his mana was consumed badly. In fact, he has no ability to send ten thousand swords again. It''s all a bluff!


    If the Yinyue Lama wants to leave, he will not stop him. But the fourth daughter of Jingning had no ability to stop her, so she could only watch the Yinyue Lama escape.


    The Yinyue Lama and the Jiaolong appeared 100 meters away, and the Yinyue Lama rode on the Jiaolong.


    When the Dragon enters the sea, Chen Fang is helpless.


    Chen Fang breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Jingning four women feel pity, at the same time, they also admire Chen Fang once again resolved the crisis.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the wonder of juexian sword, this time, everyone would be dead.


    Often things are so wonderful.


    If the Yinyue Lama came before Chen Fang got the juexian family, Chen Fang would be helpless.


    Chen Fang also means that the entity will reach the power of juexian sword.


    The dragon''s cultivation is profound, and its magic power is incomparable. I''m afraid the dragon''s cultivation is still above the two snakes. But unfortunately, the attributes are mutually exclusive. The poison of juexian sword has no effect on the two snakes. But juexian sword can damage Jiaolong.


    But at this time, one of the crew members suddenly said in a loud voice: "no, they are back."


    Chen Fang and the others immediately went to see it.


    Sure enough, not far away, the Dragon carrying the Yinyue Lama went back.


    "Damn it Chen Fang scolded secretly. He''s losing a lot of mana now. He can''t fight at all. How did the Dragon come back?


    How can we resist this coming back?


    Chen Fang''s mood was even more exciting than riding a roller coaster!


    Ji Yun sneered and said: "it seems that they are here to die. Chen Fang, you will release the poison evil spirit. Let''s see what they do."


    Chen Fang can''t help but want to look up and sigh. This little girl''s IQ is really moving!


    Although Jingning knows that Chen Fang is a strong man in the middle, she still refuses to say anything.


    The Jiaolong and the Yinyue Lama soon came, and the Yinyue Lama jumped onto the deck.


    "Damn, Yinyue, you''re looking for death, aren''t you?" Chen Fang said. At the same time, he made a bluff to sacrifice juexian sword.The Yinyue Lama''s face was extremely ugly, but he looked at Chen Fang with caution and did not speak.


    "Eh!" Chen Fang immediately felt something was wrong. He looked at the dragon, who was also dejected.


    At this moment, six jets of water rose from under the deck!


    Then, six mermaids appeared on the water column.


    Chen Fang looked closely, and there were two old acquaintances among them. They were Tiesheng and the fourth Prince Baili Buqi.


    Among these six people, the first one is dignified, and his body contains the spirit of real dragon.


    The man wore a bright yellow Python robe.


    The clothes were soaked in water, but they were still dry.


    Water on it, but not contaminated, which also shows the extraordinary place of Python robe.


    Chen Fang knows without guessing that it is the emperor who is not someone else!

 Chapter 807

    The emperor was wearing a purple and gold crown, and he was wearing a bright yellow boa robe, so he could not really see whether he was left with snake tail or feet.


    No one dares to peep.


    Chen Fang took the lead in bowing to the emperor and said, "I have seen your majesty!"


    He does a lot of etiquette, but he doesn''t kneel. It''s not feudal time now. Bowing is the biggest etiquette.


    The fourth daughter of Jingning is also a famous family, so she immediately bows.


    That Liu Yan group of people is far back, and dare not close.


    The emperor looks only in his forties. He has a white face. He looks very elegant. He is really a famous man.


    Although he did not speak, but that kind of natural imperial air has made people want to worship.


    At the moment, Chen Fang of the imperial court smiles lightly and says, "are you Chen Fang''s little brother who didn''t give up


    "It''s the younger generation!" Chen Fang said.


    Emperor a smile, he said: "little brother, you can be regarded as a great help to me. I came here today to thank you. But I think you have a little problem here. " After he finished, he said to the dragon in the sea, "Ningxiang, this little brother is my little friend. You have no reason to collide with my little friend, and you should apologize to Chen Xiaoyou."


    The giant dragon Congxiang in front of the emperor is more clever than the dog. Jiaolong Ningxiang bowed his head and said, "Chen Xiaoyou, I''m sorry I bumped into you. Please forgive me for my recklessness."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s called no fight, no acquaintance. We don''t have to talk about the past."


    The Emperor gave a little smile.


    Jiaolong Ningxiang also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Go ahead." The emperor said to Jiaolong Ningxiang.


    The Dragon immediately relieved, turned and dived into the boundless ocean.


    At this time, the Yinyue Lama suddenly stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, you have made a will. The mermaid people can''t help me."


    The emperor turned to look at the Yinyue Lama. Then he said, "if I had to make it difficult for you, you would have died. You''re still alive, which means I''m not putting you in trouble. "


    There was a gloomy smile on the Indian moon Lama''s face. He said, "now I can go, right?"


    Chen Fang immediately said: "Mermaid people do not embarrass you, I did not agree."


    "As long as the mermaid don''t fight, Chen Fang, you can''t help me." Said the Yinyue Lama.


    Chen Fang''s face sank.


    His accomplishments are not much different from that of the Yinyue Lama. Therefore, although he can defeat the Yinyue Lama, it is very difficult to completely kill the Yinyue Lama.


    "Let''s go together!" All of a sudden, the four women of Jingning set up an array. They quickly surrounded the Yinyue Lama in the middle.


    Chen Fang also first launched his own gas field to destroy the void elements in the field, in order to prevent the Yinyue Lama from shuttling through the void.


    At this time, the Yinyue Lama immediately sacrificed the magic weapon!


    In an instant, the golden light flourished.


    As a result, it is difficult for people to use the external magnetic magic.


    The Yinyue Lama didn''t say much about it either. When he turned around, he would rush out of the enclosure and then jump out of the sea.


    The fourth daughter of Jingning''s face sank and quickly blocked the way of the Yinyue Lama.


    "Get out of here!" In the face of the Four Swords stabbed by the four women of Jingning, a Dharma sword suddenly appeared in the hands of the Yinyue Lama.


    His own dragon blood sword has been destroyed by Chen Fang''s Xuanyuan sword, but Jiaolong Ningxiang gave it to him.


    This sword is called water soul sword.


    The water soul sword is acquired by dragon Congxiang in the deep sea by accident, and then refined by Congxiang.


    This sword contains the spirit of shuisha, which can drive the power of water clouds in the air. It is very powerful.


    At this time, the Yinyue Lama was running for his life and could not care about anything. He suddenly used his own magic power to urge shuisha spirit, and the spirit of shuisha suddenly surged.


    The sword body seems to have carried great power.


    With a bang, the Yinyue Lama shook the sword out of the four women''s hands. Then, the Yinyue Lama stabbed Jingning in the throat.


    Jing Ning loses color, her body one side, is to give way to this fatal sword.


    At this moment, Jingning''s heart is decadent. They are the four first disciples of Emei, but they are so vulnerable in front of the Yinyue Lama!


    In other words, this is also the Jinning four women''s bad luck.


    The Yinyue Lama is not an ordinary person, but a figure of the grandmaster level of the tantric sect.


    And their mana was restrained, and the water soul sword of Yinyue Lama had the power of water spirit. In this way, they will be vulnerable to the Indian moon Lama.


    However, after all, the fourth daughter of Jingning stopped the Yinyue Lama for a moment.


    Chen Fang''s reaction was also very fast. As soon as the word magic weapon appeared, Chen Fang had already stepped on the ground.


    The floor of the ground suddenly broke, Chen Fang''s body like an electric arrow.As soon as the Yinyue Lama made his way out, he immediately felt the chill behind him. Chen Fang''s sword has reached his neck.


    In his eagerness, the Yinyue Lama rolled forward to avoid Chen Fang''s sword.


    Chen Fang''s body flashed and jumped on it again.


    If the Yinyue Lama and Chen Fang compare their mana, then Chen Fang will kill them in a few ways. But if you don''t use mana and fight in martial arts, Chen Fang will be changeable. Once you bite the prey, you will never let go.


    The Indian moon lamas have no time to stand up. They just use a swing sword!


    Body on the ground, such as a top turn, and then a sword oblique stab over.


    The tip of the sword is like a cold star, piercing Chen Fang''s throat.


    Chen didn''t blink. He waved his hand to juexian sword.


    With a bang, the two swords collided violently. Although the water soul sword is powerful, Chen Fang''s physical combat effectiveness is surprisingly fierce. So at this touch, the Yinyue Lama was almost unable to hold the water soul sword in his hand.


    Rao is like this. The Yinyue Lama is no better. He only feels numb at the mouth of the tiger!


    Chen Fang then cut a sword! At this time, he took the chop instead of the stab.


    Because the Yinyue Lama is squatting, it is easy for him to avoid pricking. And cutting is not the same, Chen Fang or oblique cut over.


    Chen Fang didn''t learn swordsmanship, but he was a great master of playing, so when he used the sword, he was in a state where there were no moves to win and there were moves.


    The Yinyue Lama was in a mess and rolled out again.


    Chen Fang has already stopped the Indian moon Lama.


    At this time, the Yinyue Lama had no chance to stand up. The moment he stood up, he was dead. Chen Fang will not give the Yinyue Lama this opportunity.


    "Hey Chen Fang suddenly burst out with a roar, which pierced the eardrum of the Yinyue Lama.


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s eyes are blooming.


    The light in his eyes pierced past!


    The Yinyue Lama first accepted the enchantment of Chen Fang, and his mind was in a flash. Then, the light in Chen Fang''s eyes pricked, and he couldn''t help squinting.


    At this time, Chen Fang launched a thunder attack!


    With enough physical strength and mana in his hand, Chen Fang suddenly threw juexian sword at the Yinyue Lama.


    This shot is like a heavy bow, or a rocket shot at close range.


    A fierce heat wave ripped out of the air.


    This sword is extremely fierce and terrifying.


    What''s more, Chen Fang''s move is too unexpected. Fight well, who will shoot weapons as bows and arrows?


    People have to be sure to shoot again!


    The Yinyue Lama could not evade this sword. He could only wave the water soul sword to resist it.


    Bang!


    With all his strength, the Yinyue Lama finally knocked out the juexian sword. The Yinyue Lama himself was not easy, and his water soul sword finally could not hold it and flew out.


    It was at this moment that Chen Fang started. His body flashed and his dragon claws came out. He directly grasped the throat of the Yinyue Lama.


    Later, Chen Fang recalled juexian sword and put it in his jiexumi.


    Then he stood up and raised the Yinyue Lama like a chicken.


    The Indian moon Lama has been unable to move, and his face is purple.


    Chen Fang was even more impolite. First, he punched him.


    With a bang, the inner organs of the Yinyue Lama were all shattered by Chen Fang''s fist, and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In a flash, the moon printing Lama''s face was like gold paper.


    Chen relaxed and opened the Indian moon Lama.


    The Yinyue Lama was as drunk as a drunkard immediately. He staggered up and couldn''t stand steadily.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s eyes came to the cuffs of the Yinyue Lama. The magic weapon of his words is in the cuff, and the faint golden light blooms out from the words.


    It is this magical word that suppresses all the magnetic forces and makes people unable to use their magic power.


    However, at this time, the light on the magic weapon of the word Dao gradually disappeared.


    This is because the Yinyue Lama can no longer provide energy for the magic weapon of Daozi.


    The Yinyue Lama suddenly spat out another mouthful of blood. At this time, his face looked much better.


    He then sat cross legged, hands folded.


    At this moment, the Yinyue Lama looks like a generation of great masters and eminent monks.


    It''s just a pity that he went the wrong way, and there''s no way back.


    Chen Fang and others gazed at the Yinyue Lama. Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "Yinyue, good and evil will be rewarded in the end. You committed many evils in your life. This is your retribution!"


    The Yinyue Lama looks up at Chen Fang. There is still blood around his mouth. "When I was born, I was in the secret school. The method of Tantric practice is conceived by Yin and Yang and derived from all things. Poor monk is the person of Tantric school. What''s the crime of practicing Tantric school? You have killed so many disciples and grandchildren of the poor monk. Why is it wrong that I want to kill you? ""You''re wrong. You''re wrong." Chen Fang said, "I can''t control your Tantric practice, but it''s wrong for you to force others to practice with you. There are rules in this world. You don''t have to give anything you want. Tantric Dharma, if you marry a wife, it is a great good Dharma. If you go against her will, it''s a crime. "


    The Yinyue Lama was suddenly lonely. He said, "those who practice Tantrism are not allowed to marry. This is the rule of Tantrism." He looked at Chen Fang and said, "what''s wrong with me, poor monk? Perhaps, the only fault of poor monk is that he is not lucky. He is not your opponent. That''s why he has come to this end. "


    Chen Fang was waiting to say something more. Suddenly, the Yinyue Lama chanted Amitabha!


    Then, with his head down, he passed away!

 Chapter 808

    I''ll stick to it all my life!


    No mad devil, no Buddha! This is the people who practice Taoism. Their obsession is much deeper than that of ordinary people. No amount of words and power can change their beliefs. Although the Yinyue Lama has committed many evils, he is such a person that he will not regret until he dies and will not think that what he pursues is wrong.


    Ideal points good or bad, but for themselves, it is not wrong.


    Chen Fang''s stubbornness is actually stronger than that of the Yinyue Lama.


    So at this moment, facing the death of the Indian moon Lama, Chen Fang was not too excited, just sighed.


    Another master went to kill and rob Wuliang!


    After that, Chen Fang took down the Yinyue Lama''s jiexumi, and collected that word into the jiexumi.


    After that, Chen Fang threw the body of the Yinyue Lama into the boundless sea.


    This is not a formal burial at sea.


    Later, the saliva soul sword of the Yinyue Lama was collected by Jingning. Jingning has no intention to possess the water soul sword, but Chen Fang has already exchanged greetings with the emperor.


    Chen Fang and the fourth daughter of Jingning hosted the emperor and his party in the sunshine room.


    The night sky is so clear, stars dot, surrounded by boundless ocean, such a beautiful scenery to the point of intoxication.


    The fourth Prince Baili Buqi said: "this is the first time that I appreciate the night in such an environment. It''s much more beautiful than what I see in the sea. Humans are a very enjoyable species, but unfortunately, we have too many constraints in the ocean to make many things


    The emperor said lightly: "we are also a branch of human beings. Like human beings, we have brain regions that can be created infinitely. As a person, the most precious thing is this magical brain. In the sea, we are not unable to create, but pursue different things. Mermaid people may not be as good as human beings. We can still grow up to this day by going back to seclusion. "


    Baili Buqi immediately said, "father, what you said is reasonable. I have been taught."


    With a faint smile, the emperor then turned to Chen Fang and said, "just now I saw Chen Xiaoyou attack and kill the Lama. His movements were extremely sensitive, and his moves were flexible and unpredictable. What''s more, Chen Xiaoyou, you are very decisive in your attack. It''s a fatal blow. From this, you can see that you will certainly achieve great success in the future. "


    Chen Fang said humbly, "Your Majesty, I''m flattered."


    The emperor said, "I seldom praise people. I always seek truth from facts."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "thank you for your praise."


    The emperor laughed.


    Tiesheng and his party are respectful and stand on one side, even a hundred miles away.


    And the fourth daughter of Jingning also stood consciously. In the scene, only Chen Fang and the emperor were sitting.


    The emperor then said, "it''s time to kill and rob. I know that. I''m afraid that even if we hide in the depths of the ocean, we may not be able to escape. "


    Chen Fang said: "in the face of limitless killing, everyone is equal. Whether we can survive the massacre or not depends on our personal fortune. However, as long as the mermaid people do not go out in the deep sea, they will suffer much less than on land. "


    The emperor said: "the sea can contain all things, but many actions on land can threaten the safety of the whole earth. Therefore, it is not unreasonable that land is the key object."


    Chen Fang said, "Your Majesty is right."


    The emperor changed his words and said, "I seldom go to sea recently. I just heard some old demons mention that there are many new changes on the land."


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know what changes your majesty is referring to?"


    The emperor said, "I went to sea once more than 70 years ago. At that time, the whole eastern world was in chaos and was invaded and killed by island countries. At that time, I was angry and killed many island soldiers. But I found out later that it was no use killing a few soldiers. Moreover, it will also attract some experts from the island countries. Individuals can''t change the war situation at all. Frustrated, I went back to the sea


    Chen Fang said: "that''s our painful history, but it''s also because of the pain that we changed later. Now that the social order is stable, it can be said that the vast majority of people have lived and worked in peace and contentment. "


    "The emperor said:" so I will rest assured


    Chen Fang said: "as the saying goes, neither breaking nor standing, maybe this is an evolution and change of the way of heaven."


    Tiesheng said at this time: "but now, the process of human development is too fast. Some resources are exploited to the extreme, regardless of the earth''s bearing capacity. If it goes on like this, it will bring disaster sooner or later. "


    Emperor light smile, said: "perhaps, this is a kind of evolution."


    "It''s just like time is always moving forward, and no one can change it," Chen said. Like Tiesheng brothers, you said that the exploitation of resources is excessive. In fact, it is not that human beings have not noticed. But the pace of progress can not stop, has been accustomed to the convenience of electricity, human beings can not do without electricity. We are used to the convenience of cars, airplanes and means of transportation. We can''t do without oil. We are used to the Internet, and we cannot live without it. "Tiesheng is thoughtful.


    At this time, the emperor said: "little friend, I also heard that there are several supreme emperors in the world? Especially that God Emperor, who rose in just a few decades, is now the first master in the universe? "


    Chen Fang said: "the God Emperor is really amazing, and the great emperor of China is also unique in the world. In addition, there are the Shura emperor and the devil emperor, who are also powerful figures in this era. We young people can only look up to it! "


    The emperor said, "we are hiding the mountains and the deep sea. We are so dormant that we almost forget the years. Only now do we have such accomplishments. It''s really admirable that these four people have reached such a high level in just a few decades. "


    Chen Fang said, "Your Majesty, you are also a peerless person today."


    Emperor light smile, said: "you flatter."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Then the emperor said, "by the way, Xiaoyou, where did you get your dragon gloves? These gloves are rare in the world. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s what the younger generation didn''t intend to get."


    The emperor said, "now I have broken through the most crucial link by relying on the Dragon Qi in the Dragon gloves. It''s just a pity that the Dragon binding gloves have been damaged, but I can''t give them back to you. "


    Chen Fang said: "the things that have been sent out will never be returned."


    The emperor said, "you don''t know the magic of the Dragon binding gloves. Since I know, I can''t deceive you. Today, I want to get something in return. "


    Chen Fang said, "Your Majesty, if I ask you to repay me, I won''t give it away. I don''t know the magic of the Dragon binding gloves. It''s just that his Highness the fourth Prince treats me with sincerity, and I will repay him with sincerity. "


    The emperor said, "no matter what, I can''t take advantage of you. Well, I think there is a strange treasure in your eyebrow. It''s very wonderful. But it seems that you have to absorb enough energy to play its role, doesn''t it? "


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked, but he didn''t expect that the emperor could see the xuanhuang seed in his eyebrows. This makes Chen Fang a little afraid. Xuanhuang Shengu''s seeds are too precious. He hasn''t been so heartless to share them with others.


    But now that the emperor has seen it. Chen Fang felt that it was meaningless to cover up again. Then he said, "in the middle of my brow is the seed of xuanhuang divine valley." He paused and said, "how does your majesty see it?"


    The emperor said, "ordinary people can''t see you, but you can''t hide it from my eyes. Although you can''t see the power of this strange treasure right now, once you use it properly, it''s really unthinkable. If you are watched by someone with a heart, it will be your big trouble and disaster. Well, I''ll teach you a set of Dharma formula later. You can practice it according to my Dharma formula. Over time, the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu will be integrated with your breath. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t see the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu in your eyebrows. "


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Chen Fang quickly thanks.


    The emperor laughed and said, "I originally found a sword in the palace and wanted to give it to you. But now it seems that you have juexian sword in your hand, but I''m sorry to give it away. "


    Chen Fang was stunned. He really wanted a sword. But now the emperor said that he was sorry to give it away, he was even more embarrassed to say that you can give it to me, I don''t dislike it. It''s even harder to explain that the juexian sword is for elder brother.


    "The emperor then said:" after seeing you this treasure, I thought I could send a good thing to you


    Chen assured the next joy, he said: "Your Majesty, what do you mean?"


    The emperor laughed and said, "I have collected the essence of Disha from the dead volcano on the sea floor, and I will send it to you."


    Chen Fang was surprised. He wanted to seek the essence of huosha all the time. He also knew that the essence of huosha was wonderful for xuanhuang Shengu seed. The essence of Disha mentioned by the emperor now must be a good thing.


    Chen Fang said, "I really need these things, so I will not be polite to your majesty."


    The Emperor gave a little smile, and then he said, "the essence of Disha has been cultivated into a breath by me. You should expose the seeds of xuanhuang divine Valley, and I will transmit them to you."


    Chen Fang said, "OK."


    "Chen Fang!" Jingning suddenly couldn''t help shouting.


    Chen Fang was stunned. He looked at Jingning strangely.


    Jingning gives Chen Fang a wink, which means that Chen Fang should not be so sincere. What if Yibao is cheated?


    The emperor naturally sees all this in his eyes. He doesn''t talk much, just looks at Chen Fang with a smile.


    Chen Fang''s heart is like a mirror. If the emperor is wrong, then his group of people will die. Think of it this way, the emperor really does not need to play with himself these fake, virtual.


    So he didn''t pay attention to Jingning, but thought about it.


    Then, the seeds of xuanhuang God Valley showed their true colors!


    That xuanhuang Shengu seed is like an eye on Chen Fang''s eyebrow.


    The living Erlang God!The emperor laughed, and then he pointed to the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu

 Chapter 809

    Chen Fang and xuanhuang Shengu seeds have been integrated. So when the emperor''s finger points on the seed, he has a very obvious touch. Even if anyone pinches xuanhuang Shengu seed hard, Chen Fang will feel pain.


    Then, Chen Fang felt a cool eyebrow, a very cold and sharp breath into the xuanhuang Shengu seeds.


    This breath continuously entered, fortunately, this breath did not rush into Chen Fang''s brain. Otherwise, he couldn''t stand such cold and sharp.


    Chen Fang closed his eyes and immediately felt the change in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    It was a mass of dark brown evil spirit gathered in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    This group of green brown evil spirit grows stronger and stronger, and finally it has the size of two cubic meters. After that, the emperor withdrew his finger.


    There was no spirit in the dark brown evil spirit, so I stayed in the seeds of xuanhuang holy Valley and didn''t disperse.


    Chen Fang opened his eyes at this time.


    The emperor laughed and said, "the essence of Disha has been given to you. The essence of Disha can be condensed into Sha sword and Sha Dao, and can be condensed again after being destroyed. But with your current mana, it''s hard to control. You need to rely on the chaos of xuanhuang Shengu seeds to condense them. Only after that can you use them. You are a wise man. If you study it yourself, you will find the magic. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes were full of gratitude and said, "thank you, master!"


    The emperor said, "you don''t have to thank me. The essence of Disha is a treasure to you. To me, it''s just another visit to the dead volcano. "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, master!"


    The emperor said, "I''ll teach you another set of tricks." Then he reached out his hand again.


    Chen Fang immediately probes his head. The emperor touches Chen Fang''s head with his hand. After a while, he imparts the formula to Chen Fang.


    After that, the emperor said, "it''s getting late. We''re leaving."


    Chen Fang said, "Your Majesty, why don''t you spend more time here? I''ll let the people below prepare the banquet. I want to get drunk with you tonight!"


    The emperor laughed and said, "you are really a pleasant person, but I have something else to do. I don''t have time today. In the future, if you have another chance to come to Donghai, I will get drunk with you. "


    Chen Fang said, "the East China Sea is vast, but I don''t know how to inform your majesty."


    "The emperor said:" this is simple, you take this jade pendant He said and handed out a crystal clear jade pendant. The jade pendant is exquisitely carved with dragons and phoenixes.


    Chen Fang said, "you are welcome." He took the jade pendant.


    The emperor said, "you just need to take this jade pendant, infuse it with mana, and then throw it into the East China Sea. Then I can feel you coming."


    Chen Fang said, "good."


    The emperor then led them away. He Tiesheng also said goodbye to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang and the fourth daughter of Jingning personally sent the emperor and his party to the deck.


    After that, the emperor and his party waved goodbye, then jumped into the cold sea.


    Layers of ripples rose in the sea, and soon afterwards everything returned to calm.


    Everything, it''s like it never happened.


    The ocean has such magical power that it can contain all living beings in it. From the outside, it is always so calm and clean.


    However, it has infinite power and strange creatures in its depth.


    After that, Chen Fang said to the fourth daughter of Jingning, "I''m going back to my room to practice."


    Jingning four women nodded.


    Chen Fang locked himself in the suite and turned off the light.


    Then he sat on the wooden floor with his knees crossed.


    Chen Fang closed his eyes.


    First of all, Chen Fang communicated with xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    That dense green brown evil spirit is always motionless, Chen Fang first drives the chaotic Qi to wrap the green brown evil spirit.


    In this instant, Chen Fang immediately understood the essence of the green brown evil Qi through the chaotic Qi, and even the particles and molecules in it were clear.


    The bluish Brown evil spirit was extracted from the ice layer in the underground volcano. When the water meets this evil spirit, it will immediately condense into ice. Once this evil spirit comes into contact with people''s skin, it can immediately freeze the whole person into a popsicle.


    Of course, if you meet a very powerful master, you can also resist this evil spirit.


    The turquoise brake gas is like oil, which can be ignited as long as it is ignited. But what''s different about the turquoise Shaqi is that when it is impelled by mana, it will show the internal Shaqi and Leng. In the air can be instantly condensed into a Sha sword, or Sha Dao.


    Moreover, it can condense part of the air, water vapor, magnetic field and so on into a sharp blade.


    "It seems that in the future, I will never be afraid that the sword will be destroyed. Moreover, the energy of the essence of Disha was sent out, and the lethality was amazing. If there is a small pond in front of you and you use all your mana, you can ice it up immediately. This is the power of the essence of Disha. " Chen Fang has a score in his mind.This is a blessing in disguise.


    The essence of Disha is extremely powerful. If you enter it, you will be frozen by the essence of Disha and can''t use it at all.


    It''s like the mana goes into the magma and immediately melts.


    The difference is that the essence of Disha and the essence of huosha are two extremes.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang has xuanhuang Shengu seeds.


    The Qi of chaos soon merged with the essence of Disha.


    Chen Fang and the essence of Disha also established a wonderful connection. Chen Fang quickly put his own spirit brand into the essence of Disha. The essence of Disha is not more than the general breath. It is the essence, which has its own spirituality. After recognizing the Lord, it is used by the master.


    Chen Fang then breathes out a long breath, his heart reads a move, and then drives the mana.


    The seed of xuanhuang God Valley immediately appeared, and the essence of Disha flew out of the seed of xuanhuang God valley.


    The essence of this group of Disha can also fly away and change at will.


    However, all of these also need to be controlled by the old mana. Although the essence of Disha is spiritual, it is not a spirit. If Chen Fang didn''t have Chen feirong''s help, he would have nothing but ha ha.


    "Hey Chen Fang drank lightly, and the essence of Disha immediately condensed into a green brown sword.


    The green brown sword was floating in the air, but Chen Fang couldn''t reach for it.


    Although the essence of Disha has been controlled by him, Chen Fang''s body still can''t touch the essence of Disha. Once contacted, Chen Fang''s body will also be attacked by the cold evil spirit of the essence of Disha.


    Of course, if he doesn''t urge the essence of Disha to launch power, he can still bear the cold air for a short time. Once the internal power is urged to transport, once the power of the essence of Disha breaks out, the cold evil spirit is absolutely terrible.


    "Change!" Chen Fangnian moved again, and the essence of Disha changed with his imagination.


    The essence of Disha condenses the surrounding water vapor, air, and magnetic field.


    Soon, the essence of Disha became a big sword.


    And the temperature of the whole room quickly to freezing point, even Chen Fang himself can''t stand it.


    "I''ll go!" Chen Fang let out a cry, and then another change.


    Then, the Big Mac Disha sword slowly formed a lotus throne.


    Lotus throne floating in the air, gently rotating.


    Chen Fang thought that the power of Disha was extremely terrifying under his own mana, so it was not a problem for him to stand up and fly with this power.


    So Chen Fang stood up.


    As soon as I stood up, the lotus throne fell to the ground.


    Chen Fang wanted to urge the magic power. When he thought about it, he suddenly felt a sense of infinite crisis. This is the fear of life and death!


    "Damn it Chen Fang was startled and jumped off the lotus throne.


    He finally realized what the problem was.


    That is, the effect of Disha essence is to condense the power of ice. As soon as I urge the mana, the essence of Disha will play its original effect.


    That is to say, I almost killed myself just now.


    You can imagine that once you push your mana and the essence of Disha works, you will be frozen into a popsicle, and you will die from the inside to the outside!


    If so, Chen Fang will feel that he is the king of destiny and the biggest laughing stock in history.


    At this moment, Chen Fang also deeply realized the precious essence of Disha. Its effect is no worse than that of huosha.


    It''s really hard to plant trees intentionally, but not to plant willows into shade!


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and thought to himself. He didn''t know how the essence of Disha was compared with the spirit sword of yiyuansheng.


    In the ocean, the speed of the emperor and his party is fast.


    They don''t need any means of transportation in the water. Their own long tail is the most powerful means of transportation. When they swing their tail, they are hundreds of meters away.


    In the ocean, they can also talk. But the way they talk is different from the way they talk on land. They communicate through bubbles and vibration frequencies.


    It''s the same as native languages, which only their insiders can understand. Outsiders hear, can only ha ha ha.


    At this time, the fourth Prince Baili Buqi said to the Emperor: "father, the essence of Disha is very precious. It took you nine oxen and two tigers to get some. Why did you give it all to Mr. Chen Fang? You can give other things away! And I know that you can''t get the essence of Disha any more. "


    The emperor frowned slightly and said, "if you don''t give up, you should know that limitless killing has come. Even in the deep sea, we can''t avoid it completely. Chen Fang is the king of heaven. To give him the essence of Disha for his father is to think that one day, maybe he can help us After a pause, he said, "I can''t see through the future for my father. But we also have to make some proper preparations, you know? "Baili Buqi, Tiesheng and others suddenly realized.


    "I see. It''s still my father. I admire you for your foresight." Baili Buqi said immediately.

 Chapter 810

    This night, Chen Fang was very excited. Because he finally tasted the sweet of the xuanhuang Valley seed.


    As long as you go to find more things and energy, then xuanhuang Shengu seed will be more powerful.


    Chen Fang then practiced the Dharma formula left by the emperor, but it was the Qingxin formula. The Qingxin formula is not a terrible skill, but a skill that can wash one''s own breath. The actual effect is not very big, but this Qingxin formula is a good thing for Chen Fang. You can hide the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu in good condition.


    After that, Chen Fang opened the commandment Xumi left by the Yinyue monk. He first observed the word.


    The word is golden, cut from kraft paper.


    It''s a very delicate word.


    Golden yellow is the color of Taoist characters. Chen Fang holds the word Dao in his hand. He senses the magic power. Immediately, he feels the greatness of the word Dao.


    The word Dao has its own space and contains a lot of truth.


    From Zhouyi Shushu, Jiugong Bagua, from the past, present, future, all the principles are included in it.


    This is a very powerful word, and this word of Tao has got the true meaning of Tao.


    It can be imagined that the person who wrote this word is definitely a great sage, sage and supernatural power. I''m afraid this man''s cultivation will not be under the emperor.


    It is said that all the words written by the great sages are spiritual, which is the existence of heaven and earth. There is also a legend that the words written by the great sages can condense the noble and righteous spirit, and the evil spirit of heaven and earth. Their existence is already the existence of gods. Their word is the decree, the will of God.


    That''s the real psychic.


    Chen Fang realized the mystery of the word Dao, and also understood why the word Dao could change the magnetic field.


    Once the word of Tao radiates the spiritual meaning, it can influence the magnetic field.


    It''s like when the boss comes, all the kids around should be obedient.


    Of course, this is not absolute.


    If a bigger boss comes, the younger brothers will no longer listen to this word.


    The word Dao still belongs to a kind of mana, and Chen Fang and others can''t break through this layer of mana. If such characters as king Ruhuang face this word, they will not pay attention to it. Blue and purple clothes can break the oppression of Taoist characters with a flick of the finger.


    The game at the level of mana is ever-changing and can be imagined infinitely.


    It''s not like fighting in martial arts. No matter how it changes, it''s all changing. It''s all in moves and killing enemies.


    And the level of mana can be from the spirit, reason, all kinds of changes in the game. There can be 72 changes, there can be changes between time and space, between the void, that can not be described in simple words.


    It''s like Chen Fang is lost in the mainland. He is invincible later. That''s because his golden elixir of heaven and earth law has already understood the scale of the universe and contained a lot of truth in it.


    Therefore, Chen Fang can be invincible in losing the mainland.


    Of course, losing the mainland is just a small space.


    Many rules and principles can be evolved from five elements. But in the vast world, in other spaces, there is no such convenience.


    The element of five elements is equal to the mana floating in the air, which everyone can use. Chen Fang made use of the elements of the five elements, so he could be invincible. But the magnetic fields, molecules and so on in the vast world, in essence, are not mana. It can''t be absorbed. You can only use mana to merge it. It''s like the elements of the five elements are ever-changing steel. And the magnetic field molecule is a mass of loose sand, even if it solidifies, its lethality is greatly reduced.


    Chen Fang''s absorption of the elements of the five elements is tantamount to the absorption and utilization of aura. But magnetic molecules can''t.


    Chen Fang understood the use of the word Dao, and then put the word Dao into jiexumi. Later, he found the secret sect formula from the monk''s commandment Xumi.


    That is the practice of Tantric school. Yin and Yang breed all things.


    Chen Fang opened the formula and looked at it carefully.


    An hour later, Chen Fang had already understood the secret method. Only then did he realize the mystery of the secret school formula. There is a system and theory of its own.


    They believe that the most magical power in the world is breeding. After the combination of yin and Yang, new life can be bred.


    Yin and yang can produce all things!


    And the really excellent skill of Tantric school is double cultivation. Men and women really have the same heart, you have me, I have you, from this practice, can let the cultivation to a higher level.


    However, the esoteric method encountered practical problems.


    That is Yin and Yang double cultivation. The real double cultivation is not inferior meat cultivation, but spiritual cultivation, the exchange of soul and mana. The power of yin and Yang produces new power and achieves the supreme road.


    It''s too hard to do that.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to find a confidant, not to mention the monk of Tantric school.


    The monk of Tantric school can''t get a wife, so it''s more difficult to find a confidant.In addition, the monks of Tantric school are superior to others, and they don''t like women in the world. However, the women with accomplishments keep away from the monks of Tantrism.


    So in the end, the monks of the tantric sect went down and chose rouxiu. So it''s going against the real road.


    The founder of esoteric school probably didn''t expect that his disciples would develop to this stage.


    Chen Fang hid the secret Dharma formula, and then thought that when he saw Luoning, he could study the double cultivation with Luoning.


    Then Chen Fang checked the monk''s precepts. There are many scriptures in it, which are similar to Buddhism and Zen. It can be seen that Yinyue monk is not an ignorant evil monk, he just insists on his own way.


    There are some magic weapons in it, but they are not very good. The best treasure of Yinyue monk is this word and the Dragon Blood Sword. There was a little destiny book before, but it was also destroyed. Now, the Dragon Blood Sword has also been destroyed by Chen Fang, and this word also falls into Chen Fang''s hands.


    Chen Fang thinks that the monk''s commandment of Xumi is also a good thing.


    In other words, Chen Fang now has a lot of jiexumi.


    He had gotten a lot of jiexumi from the disciples of Yinyue monk before. He now has five commandments with the monk Yinyue''s commandments and his own.


    Although this commandment Xumi is not a magic weapon, it''s really embarrassing for people who practice Taoism to wander in the rivers and lakes without it!


    Before I knew it, it was already dawn.


    Chen Fang had breakfast with Jingning and others in the morning. Jingning said, "in three days, we will arrive at the shore."


    It was seven o''clock in the morning, and the morning light was shining on the sea.


    Although Chen Fang has experienced a lot of difficulties in this trip, he is generally very satisfied. He also felt a sense of extraordinary satisfaction, but he thought of one thing. Before, he was going to use dragon gloves to capture the essence of huosha. But now the Dragon gloves have been sent out, how can this be good?


    However, maybe the essence of Disha can get that magma.


    Chen Fang didn''t worry about it. He felt satisfied. The magical effect of the essence of Disha is infinite.


    "By the way, this is the water soul sword, which was left by the Yinyue monk." Jingning hands the water soul sword to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang didn''t reach for it and said, "since you''ve picked it up, I''ll give it to you. We''ve got a part to see, haven''t we? "


    Jingning said: "we don''t need it. I''m used to my own rose sword. I''ve already had feelings with it. It''s just that your Xuanyuan sword has been destroyed. You have it right, don''t you? "


    Chen Fang wanted to say that he had Disha sword, but then he thought that Disha could not be touched by his hand. What if the essence of Disha and shuihun sword were combined? It''s like putting the body on the spirit?


    Therefore, Chen Fang also a smile, said: "I just want some use, then I''m not polite."


    Jingning a smile, said: "this is not polite."


    Later, Chen Fang received the water soul sword from jiexumili.


    After breakfast, Chen Fang calls Jingning to his suite.


    After two people go in, Ji Yun there fried the pot.


    "In broad daylight, what did Chen Fang call her to the room for?" Milwaukee muttered.


    "These two are not going to..." Melanie was worried.


    Ji Yun said: "elder martial sister should not?"


    Mi Hua said, "however, Chen Fang doesn''t seem to be too bad. Even if he is married to his elder sister, it''s not impossible."


    Meilan said, "how can that be. I don''t know what happened to master. At least I won''t allow them until Lin Feng admits his mistake. No, I''m going to stop it


    "Merlin!" Ji Yun quickly stopped and said, "what do you think? What if they''re not in there? Are you embarrassed to go in like this? Moreover, even if there is anything, we have to respect our elder martial sister, who has her own sense of propriety. "


    Finally, although the three younger martial sisters were worried, they had no further ideas.


    After Chen Fang called Jingning to the suite, Jingning blushed and said, "what do you want me to do? Why did you close the door? "


    Chen Fang said, "what do you think this is?" Then he took out the secret law formula.


    As soon as Jingning saw the secret sect formula, she blushed. She didn''t take it. She stood up and said, "what do you think? How can I practice this with you? I''m going


    "Damn, what do you think?" Chen Fang immediately said, "I just want to show you."


    "It''s a dirty formula." Jingning said.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not right." He said seriously: "Esoteric Buddhism has a long history. Although the monks in the back read the sutras askew, it doesn''t affect the magic of this formula. Tantric school is also the existence of Kaizong school. How can its Tantric code be obscene? "Jingning was slightly shocked. After listening to Chen Fang''s words, she felt that Chen Fang''s words were reasonable.


    So Jingning picked up the secret recipe and began to read it.


    Soon, Jingning was immersed in the magic of this formula.


    About an hour later, Jingning closed the Dharma formula and said sincerely, "this dharma formula is really wonderful. If we succeed in spiritual cultivation, our mana will be greatly increased."

 Chapter 811

    Jingning immediately said to Chen Fang, "let''s have a try and see if we can practice spirituality?"


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "that''s impossible."


    Jingning immediately strange said: "why?" Chen Fang said: "meat cultivation is the simplest, but it has little effect. Moreover, the monks of Tantric school only pay attention to the ability to absorb, not to give. In fact, they also know that spiritual cultivation is the best, but they have never done it because they know the difficulty of spiritual cultivation. Although we are good friends, it''s not enough to say that we can become intimate friends. So it''s hard for us to communicate with each other. "


    Jingning pondered for a moment, and then she gave up the idea.


    Chen Fang said: "anyway, you''ve read the secret method, and you don''t have to worry about it for a while. It''s hard to have a lover in one''s life. If you really have the chance to meet someone in the future, maybe you can have a try. "


    Jingning nodded and said, "hope." In fact, she thinks Chen Fang is a very suitable candidate, but she is a shy person. Chen Fang doesn''t mean that. She knows that Chen Fang has a wife, so she won''t take the initiative to get together.


    Later, Jingning left Chen Fang''s room.


    Chen Fang began to study the water soul sword again.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly thought of a thing. For the first time in his life, he relied on magic power to fly, which was xuanhuang Shengu seed. It was a wonderful experience at that time. The seeds of xuanhuang Shengu changed from mana to Lotus platform, and the lotus petals on the lotus platform were running wildly, which helped them fly.


    There''s actually mechanics in it.


    And this sword can exert its incomparable power by its own strength, but it can never fly as a royal sword.


    It''s still a matter of mechanics. No matter how strong a person is, it''s impossible to lift himself up.


    Up to now, Chen Fang is also a man who has seen many great powers.


    However, few of these great powers can make the body fly.


    For example, the flying of the God Emperor, it is with the help of their own condensation of the void spirit. The yuan God has been formed, has its own consciousness, so it can fly him. And blue and purple clothing is also this principle, she also has a single refined spirit. Or, she''s the God.


    Chen Yihan also had an empty spirit, but that empty spirit had little effect except for being able to fly. It''s OK to deal with ordinary experts. When Lin Feng and Chen Fang meet, they will kill him every minute.


    Moreover, Chen Yihan''s void spirit can''t hold him in flight.


    Therefore, Chen Yihan''s means of transportation were always airplanes, and the emperor of Song Dynasty could not fly.


    Yinyue, Chenfang, these people can''t fly.


    But Chen feirong can fly, because she is the general existence of Yuanshen. She can barely hold Chen Fang to fly a little distance, which is really just a little distance. It doesn''t play a big role.


    What''s more, flying for a while will do great damage to her.


    Therefore, Chen Fang generally would not let Chen feirong fly him.


    "Only special magic weapons can help you fly. Just like airplanes, you can inject mana. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to fly. At least, I want to fly one day. It''s a long way to go So Chen Fang thought.


    Xuanhuang Shengu seed was ok, but now, xuanhuang Shengu seed can''t be taken out in Chen Fang''s eyebrow, so Chen Fang has nothing to do.


    Moreover, even if the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu could be taken out, Chen Fang was not generous enough to fly with it. That''s too much mana.


    Chen Fang shook his head and put these thoughts aside. He first took out the water soul sword, and then felt it with his heart!


    In this water soul sword, there is the spirit of water, which can be like a fish in water on the sea. And there are water molecules in the air.


    Of course, this water molecule is not the water element of the five elements.


    Water molecules, to be more popular, sometimes get wet at home. That''s what water molecules are doing. Once in a dark place, the water molecules will be strong. So, it will be much cooler.


    Because there is no sunshine in the cave, it is mostly wet.


    The water spirit of the water soul sword is to enable the water soul sword to get the help of water molecules in the air, so as to play a greater power.


    The material of this sword is not inferior to that of Xuanyuan sword, but it is not much better.


    In addition to greater strength, other functions are not very important.


    Chen is not picky when he puts it down. He immediately raises the sword. The water soul sword floats in the air, and then Chen Fang leads the essence of Disha out. The essence of Disha immediately surrounded the water soul sword and immersed it in the water soul sword.


    Chen Fang wanted to use the water soul sword to carry the essence of Disha, so that he could hold the water soul sword. Otherwise, in case of close combat, I can''t hold Disha''s sword. It''s a big trouble.


    At this time, the essence of Disha entered the water soul sword.


    Then, the water soul sword began to change.


    The water soul sword was frozen in an instant, and then, crackling, the water soul sword became countless pieces.The essence of Disha is still floating in the air.


    "Damn it Chen Fang cursed secretly. Well, he destroyed another sword.


    Count it. There are many Dharma swords in my hand.


    Chen Fang sighed a little, then he knew that the water soul sword was far worse than the essence of Disha. He forced these two kinds of Qi to combine. As a result, the water soul sword was exploded.


    In fact, Chen Fang didn''t know how much the xuanhuang Shengu seed helped him.


    As for his cultivation, even if he met the essence of Disha, he was helpless. Because first of all, he can''t load the essence of Disha.


    Ordinary magic weapon, where can it carry the essence of Disha.


    If you put it in the precepts, the precepts will explode in minutes.


    That is to say, xuanhuang Shengu seed has such wonderful effect.


    Chen Fang did not dare to have other ideas.


    Three days later, Chen Fang and his party returned to the fishing village.


    And that''s the end of the voyage.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have much time to chat with others. He is really too busy.


    First of all, he made a call to Shen. Shen is worried about the situation there, but she says that she has been holding her ground recently, and she can still stick to it.


    Chen Fang reassures Shen that he will take the master as soon as possible.


    After that, Chen Fang made another call to his elder brother Lin Feng. Lin Feng said that the robot has been completed, and he will wait for Chen Fang to come to Mount Fuji as soon as possible.


    Chen Fang said that he would go right away.


    After that, Chen Fang called Luoning again.


    Luoning has returned to Yanjing. Chen Fang asked Luo Ning to join Shen Mo Nong first.


    For Luoning, Chen Fang has a lot to say, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Say thank you?


    It doesn''t seem necessary.


    Then Chen Fang said goodbye to the four daughters of Jingning. The four women went back to Mount Emei. They gave Chen Fang three months. In three months, if Chen Fang could take Lin Feng and elder Mokong to admit their mistakes, the resentment would be over.


    If Lin Feng didn''t admit his mistake within three months, they would have revenge even if they were fighting to death.


    Chen Fang agreed.


    The time limit is really long. Chen Fang has no reason to disagree.


    Later, Chen Fang made another payment with Liu Yan, which was to clear the accounts of Liu Yan''s company, and finally gave Liu Yan another two million yuan.


    Originally promised to give a million, but Chen Fang felt that this time also let Liu Yan suffer.


    Moreover, Chen Fang took out more money and gave each person on board 100000 yuan of sealing fee.


    The meaning is very simple, that is, don''t mention to anyone what happened during this voyage. If you mention it, it will lead to death.


    When people get money and a warning, they naturally know that things are very serious.


    They are not people who don''t know how to fear and dare to talk nonsense.


    Finally, Chen Fang flew to the island country of Tokyo.


    A day later, Chen Fang arrived at a small town at the foot of Mount Fuji.


    Lin Feng, Qin Lin, Xuanyuan, Yadan and elder Mokong are all here.


    When Chen Fang saw Lin Feng, he first took out the juexian sword. The spiritual imprint of Chen Fang has been erased.


    Lin Feng did not refuse. He knew what his third brother wanted. The third younger brother is looking for juexian sword from a long distance. He doesn''t want to deal with Chen Yihan, but just wants to show respect to the elder brother. So at this time, Lin Feng will not hypocritically refuse.


    After Lin Feng took the sword, he didn''t think much about it. Later, when he felt the inner mystery of juexian sword, his face turned red and excited.


    "It''s a peerless poison sword that can be advanced!" Lin Feng laughed and said: "this juexian sword may not show its power in other people''s hands, but who am I? It''s the king of Gu, the king of poison. This sword is in my hand. Its power in the future will never be worse than that of reincarnation Chen pan. Third brother, thank you for giving me this gift. "


    When Chen Fang saw that Lin Feng was happy, he was relieved and said, "brother, you just like it."


    After that, Lin Feng took juexian sword into jiexumi.


    Then Chen Fang said, "where''s the robot?"


    Lin Feng said, "it''s on the way. We''ve tested it a few times before. "


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "the robot will be directly transported to the top of Mount Fuji, and a micro plane will be prepared to take the robot to the bottom of the volcano."


    Lin Feng said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go up the mountain."


    Everyone should be.


    It''s 3 p.m. at this time. The scenery of Mount Fuji is beautiful and the sun is shining high.


    The air on the top of Fuji mountain is thin, but it''s nothing to everyone.


    An hour later, the crowd reached the top of Fuji mountain.


    Before long, the robot was transported by helicopter, and then dropped toward the bottom of the volcano by two mini planes.Mr gopher did not come, but sent a secretary. The secretary came up, very polite.


    Lin Feng then said to Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan, "second younger brother, second younger sister, you are here to guard, so as not to have any accidents. I went down with my third brother. "


    there must be someone to guard the top, which is clear to Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan. So they nodded.


    Then Chen Fang and Lin Feng slowly climbed down toward the bottom of the volcano with a rope

 Chapter 812

    There is a strong poison of fire evil at the bottom of the volcano, and there is another kind of pressure similar to that at the bottom of the sea, which is crushing the key parts of the human heart.


    At the bottom of the volcano, ordinary people can''t get down.


    Ordinary people want to get down, at least first wear space suits to resist pressure.


    Chen Fang and Lin Feng went down to the volcano one after another. When they looked up at the sky, it was already covered with fire clouds.


    Chen Fang and Lin Feng have some feelings when they come to this place again. They used to die here, but now it''s all over.


    The two miniplanes, which are self piloted, are now parked on one side.


    Chen Fang also saw the robot.


    The robot is similar to the advanced mecha, two taller than Chen Fang and Lin Feng. There''s one person inside.


    Although this robot does not have the magical effect of iron man mecha, it is close to the level of science fiction palace. After people enter, they can control and walk freely.


    Lin Feng had already understood this thing, and he began to explain it to Chen Fang.


    Raymond Lam said, "three brothers, we have passed several tests, and equipped with a knock out device in the machine, and a thousand layers of gel and three layers of iron, each of which has a cold frying device. In this way, you can carry it in the magma for 15 minutes. Fifteen minutes later, the robot will give out an alarm. At that time, you must not love to fight. You must press the return button immediately. The robot will take you to the lava and eject you. This robot can only be used once. "


    Chen Fang nodded and began to study the robot.


    Later, Lin Feng said: "there is a channel in the middle of the robot. You can pass through the small channel, and then let xuanhuang Shengu seed communicate with the essence of huosha."


    After Lin Feng finished, he opened the robot''s mecha to Chen Fang.


    When the front of the robot is opened, it''s like a sports car.


    There''s just one person standing inside. It has to be standing. After going in, the next step is for Chen Fang to operate.


    There are automatic navigation, top-notch audio and so on. All kinds of designs are very humanized and easy to understand in operation.


    Chen Fang pressed a key to close the cabin, and the robot immediately closed the mecha.


    Chen Fang also saw the firing of weapons inside. Moreover, he had a very good view outside. In front of you is a mini steering wheel, through which you can move forward and backward. Through the foot of the accelerator and brake to determine the speed of the robot and slow. And vertical navigation.


    The robot can sail as fast as a ship in the water.


    Chen Fang can''t help admiring that m people''s technology is really advanced. The imagination in those science fiction movies is vividly displayed on this robot!


    After understanding everything, Chen Fang clearly heard Lin Feng''s concern and dignified saying: "third brother, be careful."


    Chen put down his consciousness and nodded, so did the robot''s head.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang didn''t see this scene, otherwise he would be dumbfounded.


    Then Chen Fang grasped the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator gently.


    The robot walked slowly towards the sea of magma. Chen Fang filled the door a little, and the robot''s pace was faster.


    Soon, the robot came to the ocean of magma.


    Chen Fang clearly saw the magma ocean below, the magma rolling, emitting an indescribable hot breath. Chen Fang can''t help but feel a little frightened. If the body jumped into the magma, it would be ashes in a moment.


    Since ancient times, there has been no one who can jump into the magma and not die.


    Those who fall in are all dead and alive. I''m afraid no one is nervous to enter the magma.


    Chen Fang was a little nervous, but he still chose to believe Lin Feng. Then he gritted his teeth and stepped on the gas again.


    Boom, the robot fell into the ocean of magma.


    Lin Feng stood a little far away. When the robot fell in, the magma splashed down to the open space.


    The magma is scattered like rain. After a while, it cooled and turned into hard rock.


    What about Chen Fang?


    What Chen Fang saw was the scarlet sea. The ocean of magma is so deep that it''s all scarlet.


    Chen Fang himself didn''t feel much different. He had enough oxygen in it and didn''t feel hot at all.


    Moreover, he felt cold. This is because the inside of the robot is equipped with enough cooling devices.


    Chen Fang knew that time was urgent, but he did not dare to delay. This was the only chance.


    Chen Fang changed the robot into a speedboat mode. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the robot was as fast as lightning in the magma.


    Chen Fang searched around for the essence of huosha. He made a quick inspection, and did not dare to delay for a moment. Soon, Chen Fang came 30 meters below the magma. When he wanted to go down again, the robot gave a warning. Chen Fang was startled. At the same time, he found it difficult.I''m afraid I can''t find the essence of huosha like this!


    The essence of the fire evil spirit is the essence produced by these magma fire evil spirits. Although they are not spirits, they have their own spirituality.


    Otherwise, it is not the essence of huosha.


    Looking for them is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "I can''t look for it blindly, I''ll rely on my feeling!" Chen Fang thought to himself: "magma, huosha has no spirit. I''m going to look for these spirituality with feeling. "


    Now, Chen Fang closed his eyes.


    As soon as he closed his eyes to feel it, the first thing he felt was a shocking scene.


    Although he has nothing in the robot, the appearance of the robot has begun to melt. The appearance of the robot now melts into an ugly shape, just like a candle baked in high temperature.


    the gel began to melt and deform. The first layer of the explosion device has been detonated, those dry cold began to fight against the magma.


    However, the power of magma and fire is infinite, and the first layer of the cooling device is soon destroyed. The black iron armor soon became red.


    It got hotter and hotter, and then the second layer of the freezer started.


    Alternate hot and cold, the Xuan armor material is really strong, not inch inch broken, but the temperature has cooled.


    Of course, this is also temporary.


    This 15 minute period is the result of rigorous experiments and deduction by scientists in M country.


    Chen Fang ignored these things, and soon his feelings began to drift in all directions.


    It''s not mana, it''s just a sensitivity.


    Mana can''t get out at this time. Mana will also be destroyed by this magma layer.


    "Three hundred meters to the southeast, fish are swimming!" Chen Fang''s eyes moved, and immediately stepped on the accelerator and rushed over.


    The robot shoots away like a swordfish.


    It''s not fish that swim there, but the essence of huosha.


    "Hey Soon, Chen Fang saw a different scene in the magma ocean. That little red line swam in the ocean.


    These things are the essence of huosha.


    Chen Fang was very happy, but he was in trouble immediately. "How to catch it?"


    The essence of huosha is about a hundred, swimming fast. Moreover, after seeing the robot, many of them have fled the scene.


    "If it goes on like this, it''s all going to run away." Chen Fang let out a cry.


    The situation is urgent. Chen Fang''s head turns quickly. Soon, he thought of a way.


    "These fire spirits have their own spirituality, but they are not spirits, and they have no thoughts. In his own xuanhuang Shengu seed, the Qi of chaos is the breath of the beginning of heaven and earth, just like the effect of amniotic fluid on the fetus. The fetus will have a natural attachment to its mother''s embrace. "


    Chen Fang immediately released the chaotic atmosphere through the channel. His eyebrows were aimed at the small passage.


    A stream of chaotic breath was forced out by Chen Fang with his magic power. After the chaotic breath went out, it dissipated immediately.


    The Qi of chaos cannot leave the seed of xuanhuang divine valley. Once it leaves the seed of xuanhuang divine Valley, it will disappear immediately. This is also the reason why there is no chaos in the world.


    However, the chaos of the gas spread out, immediately like a bait into the water.


    Chen Fang''s guess was right. After a while, a large number of fire evil spirit came and ran towards Chen Fang''s channel.


    Chen Fang can''t help but be overjoyed. How do you describe this feeling?


    It''s like seeing the fisherman go fishing. He opens the net, and all the fish come to the net.


    The seeds of xuanhuang holy valley are not afraid of these fire evil spirits. How much they come from and how much they receive.


    The seeds of xuanhuang Shengu can absorb all rivers.


    Chen Fang immediately felt a small cloud of fire in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    After these fire evil spirits came in, they immediately became fire clouds.


    "Diddiddidi!" Just then, the robot called the police.


    Then, the robot shoots up quickly.


    Chen Fang was surprised. It''s less than 15 minutes!


    But immediately, Chen Fang understood. That''s because the fire evil spirit is so powerful, their arrival quickly destroyed the structure of the robot.


    The robot is about to disintegrate.


    At this time, the robot has not yet time to surface on the lake of magma. Once the robot disintegrates, Chen Fang will die without a burial place. Although Chen Fang has some magic power, his physical cultivation is also very strong. But once it falls into the magma, it''s also dead.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Chen Fang''s ability is like a fairy.


    But he knew in his heart that he was a real person and would die and get hurt.


    The essence of huosha could have been absorbed more, but because of the damage of the robot, it can no longer be absorbed now.


    Boom, the robot is completely destroyed.It was also at this time that the robot finally came up, which was a critical moment.


    The ejection device of the robot was also damaged, and Chen Fang was still 30 meters away from the shore. And then, the robot was dead.


    "Damn it Chen Fang was shocked and disgraced. This is a line of life and death.


    Chen Fang didn''t have time to think about it any more and quickly drove out the essence of Disha.


    The essence of Disha ran out from the only channel. When it ran out, the robot disintegrated completely.


    The robot can''t stand the alternation of cold and hot.


    Chen Fang felt that it was extremely hot, and a lot of magma began to pour in

 Chapter 813

    Lin Feng has been observing the situation in the magma ocean. His eyes are very good. At this time, he completely sees the crisis Chen Fang encountered.


    Lin Feng can''t help but be shocked. He can''t care about anything else at this time. He had a climbing rope in his hand. This rope is automatic. It''s from Mr. gopher.


    Lin Feng immediately ejected the climbing rope, and then threw the hook toward Chen Fang like lightning.


    It''s not so fast.


    But it''s still a slow step.


    Chen Fang has been submerged by magma.


    "Third brother!" Lin Feng''s heart and gall are all lost.


    But just then, a miracle happened. Chen Fang suddenly stood up and stood up on the magma.


    It turned out that at this critical moment, Chen Fang''s essence of Disha had an unexpected effect. The essence of the Disha quickly froze the magma around Chen Fang.


    All of a sudden, the magma wrapped in Chen Fang was no longer hot, but soft, just like the cooked hot glutinous rice cake. Chen Fang didn''t dare to delay. He knew that if he delayed any longer, the magma would become rock.


    Chen Fang jumps up, and then the rest of the magma becomes rock. The rock is only about a cubic meter.


    Then the rock fell down.


    Such a big stone in the water, of course, will sink.


    Lin Feng''s climbing rope is not long enough, and Chen Fang can''t grasp it.


    Even if he did, at the moment when he got back to the shore, Chen Fang''s legs might be contaminated with magma.


    "Chen feirong, come on!" Chen Fang orders Chen feirong quickly.


    So in a flash, Chen feirong immediately ran out, camel stopped Chen Fang, and quickly flew toward the shore.


    Soon, Chen Fang landed on the shore smoothly.


    The whole process lasted less than ten seconds.


    These ten seconds are absolutely thrilling.


    Lin Feng is also a Leng Leng, completely do not understand what happened. But Lin Feng is happy, as long as Chen Fang is OK, OK! Just now, he was afraid that Chen Fang would die in this magma ocean.


    "Third brother!" Lin Feng''s eyes are moist. He hugs Chen Fang tightly.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then he held Lin Feng in his arms.


    After a long time, the two separated, Lin Feng asked: "third brother, how can you fly up? What was the matter just now? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you before? I haven''t been able to unite into Tao, but there is a spirit Chen feirong who can become my mana. In the crisis just now, she hunched me up. I can fly there myself! "


    "The magma is wrapping you, how can you?" Lin Feng is still puzzled.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s a long story. I''ll talk to you later."


    Lin Feng nodded and said strangely: "we have repeatedly deduced that the robot can withstand 15 minutes. It''s only less than 10 minutes. Why can''t the robot bear it? Is that Congressman gopher up to something? "


    Chen Fang said, "brother, it''s not a trick. It''s because you didn''t include the essence of huosha in the deduction. I was absorbing the essence of fire evil just now, but I didn''t expect that the essence of fire evil was too powerful and destroyed the internal structure of the robot. "


    Lin Feng suddenly realized, and then a joy, said: "so up, you successfully absorbed the essence of fire evil?"


    Chen Fang said: "absorption is absorbed, but unfortunately, very few. If you can stay here a little longer, you can absorb more. " He paused and said, "but it''s a contradiction. The robot can''t bear the essence of fire. I believe that no material can withstand the essence of huosha for a long time. "


    "It''s impossible to recreate such a robot, because some of the materials in the robot are hard to find," Lin said. For example, the special gel is also due to our luck. And the black iron is also an excellent material, very few. "


    Chen Fang said: "forget it, it''s too hard for the essence of huosha. I think it''s not enough for me now. Fortunately, I''ve got some. "


    Lin Feng said: "yes, you can''t force anything. You should pay attention to a casual relationship." He then asked, "how do you absorb the essence of huosha?"


    Chen Fang said the mystery of xuanhuang Shengu seed. Lin Feng was overjoyed and said, "what do you say if you release chaos on the shore? The essence of huosha can swim. Maybe the essence of huosha can fly up by itself? "


    Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "you can have a try. If you can, there will be no worries. "


    After that, Chen Fang began to release chaos on the shore.


    The chaotic Qi in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu is infinitely recycled, so I don''t worry that it will be used up.


    However, this chaotic Qi is very strange. It can melt all things in the seeds of xuanhuang holy valley. But without the seed of xuanhuang Valley, it will be melted away by all things.Chen Fang released a lot of chaotic Qi, but the chaotic Qi dissipated directly in the fire cloud.


    He and Lin Feng waited for a long time, but there was no spirit of huosha flying up.


    Chen Fang and Lin Feng knew that this plan would not work at all.


    There is xuanhuang liquid in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, but xuanhuang liquid does not belong to the Qi of chaos. Moreover, Chen Fang didn''t want to use xuanhuang liquid to test. He had another idea in his heart, that is, one day, after he had a suitable body, he could use xuanhuang liquid to help Chen feirong get a body.


    Although Chen Fang enjoys the magic power Chen feirong brings to him, he is not selfish enough to think nothing of Chen feirong. He doesn''t want to restrict Chen feirong forever.


    Chen Fang knew very well that he had to gather the Tao and power as soon as possible. Relying on Chen feirong all the time, although she can greatly increase her ability for the time being, she can compete with the master like Yinyue monk. They can stand side by side with the elder brother, but Chen feirong''s convenience will also greatly limit his mana improvement.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Although Daoguo is difficult to agglomerate, the elder brother and the second brother agglomerate in a short time.


    This shows that there is no way. However, when can our own chance come?


    Later, Chen Fang and Lin Feng climbed the rope to the crater.


    Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan have been waiting. When they see Chen Fang and Lin Feng, they feel relieved.


    After that, the councillor gopher''s secretary left by plane.


    The two miniplanes were also automatically piloted up and left with them. Chen Fang and others went down Mount Fuji to have a rest in the small town.


    Busy these days, at this time, people are hungry. But the neighborhood is full of island cuisine and delicacies. Safety is not to their taste.


    So they drove to Shinjuku first.


    Finally, I found a Chinese restaurant in Shinjuku and had a good meal.


    After dinner, it''s already eight o''clock in the evening.


    When they stayed in a hotel, Chen Fang didn''t have time to experience the magic of huosha. Now he had too many things to deal with, so he called everyone to his room. Of course, he didn''t call elder Mokong this time.


    Chen Fang''s group of people live in the best rooms. Chen Fang lives in the presidential suite. He finds red wine and pours it on everyone.


    Later, Chen Fang solemnly said: "although, with big brother, second brother is not polite. But I still want to say thank you today. Thank you, brother. Thank you, brother and sister


    Then Chen Fang drank it all.


    Lin Feng, Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan all laughed and drank with their necks raised.


    Then Chen Fang said, "elder brother, second brother, I have something else I want to ask you for help."


    Before Lin Feng spoke, Qin Lin said, "if you have anything, just say it directly. My elder brother and I can help you. We will never refuse."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "this is what happened. Do you know my friend Shen Molong? She belongs to the sixth national security office and is also responsible for national security. Now she''s in some trouble Speaking of this, he paused and said: "it should be said that it''s not her trouble alone, but the country''s trouble. She met a cult in the west, which is called the great spirit cult. The great spirit religion believes in the true God of the great spirit. Its leader communicates with the great spirit God and gets the true power of the great spirit God, which is extremely powerful. I want to help her, but also help the country to eliminate this cult. After all, it''s our country and the people who suffer from the evil cult. "


    Qin Lin said: "there''s such a thing. I haven''t drunk blood yet. I''m going to have a good meeting with these cult guys this time."


    Xuanyuan Yadan smiles, but he doesn''t say much.


    With a smile, Lin Feng said, "third brother, you are a man of integrity and patriotism. Although I''m not patriotic, since you want to do it, big brother will help you, no problem. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel happy and said, "brothers are of one mind, and their interests will break gold. With two brothers to help me, what else can be wrong with this great spirit cult? "


    Lin Feng, Qin Lin, Xuanyuan and Yadan look at Chen Fang and then smile.


    Xuanyuan Yadan went on to say: "there were four emperors who broke the sky, whether they were the God Emperor or the devil emperor, or the Shura emperor and the Chinese emperor. Although they all have different purposes, they all left a lot of ink and color under the great fortune, and now this era belongs to you. Maybe in the future, people will not talk about the four emperors, but about the three of you. "


    Qin Lin laughed and said, "then I have to have a name."


    Lin Feng said: "the name is not a problem. When we get to that height, the name will come naturally. And it was someone else who gave it to us. The name of God Emperor is obviously not taken by God Emperor himself. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s it!"


    Qin Lin said, "I''m really looking forward to that! If one day I can have the style of the four emperors, what regrets will I have in this life? "

 Chapter 814

    At this time, the three people are still looking forward to the beautiful, they do not understand what kind of fate will be waiting for them in the future.


    The three of them are very different from the four emperors. Among the four emperors, the God Emperor is the way of heaven and ignores the gratitude and resentment of the world. The great emperor of China and the great emperor of Shura had a deep hatred. The devil and the other two are also quite at odds. But Chen Fang''s three brothers are close friends.


    If they are good brothers all the time, they will be happy. But if there is a problem between them, it is also a very painful thing for them.


    Fate is an invisible line. How many people can get out of it?


    If Lin Feng''s reincarnation Chen pan is not lost, Chen Fang does not feel guilty and does not go to juexianjian first. If the Yinyue monk doesn''t follow, if Chen Fang doesn''t have a whim, send out the Dragon binding gloves. If the Emperor didn''t send the essence of Disha to Chen Fang, Chen Fang would die in the magma because the robot didn''t expect the power of the essence of huosha.


    Everything is so coincidence, everything is so just right.


    Life is like this, one line after another, no more, no less.


    It''s yours. It''s all in your hands. It shouldn''t be yours. No matter how you fight for it, you will pass by in the end.


    After that, Chen Fang talked about his trip to the sea.


    First he said, "brother, don''t you wonder how I turned into a rock in the end?"


    Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan were slightly stunned, and then they all looked at Chen Fang strangely. Lin Feng also a smile, said: "I am really very strange, you are now to solve the mystery?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s the essence of Disha!" As he finished, his heart moved. The magic third eye appeared on his forehead.


    "Damn, Erlang God!" Qin Lin couldn''t help laughing, and then said: "third brother, you have to wear a wheezing dog. This is the standard."


    Xuan Yuan Ya Dan White Qin Lin one eye, say: "you say again, three younger brothers want to annoy you."


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "second sister-in-law, don''t worry. I won''t annoy second brother." He then expelled the essence of Disha.


    The essence of Disha immediately gushed out.


    "Change!" Chen Fang pointed to the cloud formed by the essence of Disha. Immediately, the essence of Disha formed a Disha sword.


    Chen Fang holds the formula again, facing down.


    The Disha sword was immediately inserted into the ground. The ground was like soft tofu, which was directly inserted by Disha sword. And it''s freezing around the ground.


    The temperature of the whole room is falling.


    Chen Fang immediately stopped this action, and drove the Disha sword away from the ground.


    "Ruyi, Ruyi, whatever I want!" Chen Fang pretended to shout. Then, the Disha sword turned into a stick, which could continue to grow, and soon reached the roof.


    "Small!" Chen Fang drinks again, the Disha stick immediately becomes Disha needle!


    This is the performance of condensing the essence of Disha to the extreme. If you explode the essence of Disha at this time, the killing power will be amazing.


    "If you can put it in your ear again, I''ll admire you." Although Qin Lin was very surprised, he immediately made fun of Chen Fang.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "that''s impossible. If it comes to my ears, my whole brain will be frozen to pieces immediately. "


    Later, Chen Fang received the essence of Disha into the seed of xuanhuang Shengu.


    "The essence of Disha is not weaker than that of huosha. It''s very difficult to obtain it." Lin Feng asked curiously, "how did you get it, third brother?"


    Chen Fang said, "here''s the thing..."


    Chen Fang talked about the four daughters of Jingning and the monk Yinyue. For the four women of Jingning, Lin Feng was stunned. Chen Fang also said that these women wanted to avenge their teachers.


    This enemy has something to do with him.


    But Lin Feng is a reserved person, so he still said nothing.


    Chen Fang talked about the sudden attack of the Yinyue monk and the disputes of the mermaid clan.


    When I heard about the mermaid, Lin Feng, Qin Lin Xuanyuan and Yadan were moved. They didn''t expect that there was such a race in the ocean.


    Chen Fang will take the fight with the monk Yinyue, and so on, all told. In the end, he took juexian sword from Yin Yang and purple electric twin snakes, and later met Yinyue monk again, and was given Disha essence by the emperor.


    Xuanyuan Yadan first said with a smile: "third brother, your story is so wonderful every time. If I were a director, I would make your story into a big movie." After a pause, she said, "but I''m inspired by what happened to you this time, third brother. As the saying goes, if heaven doesn''t help, people help themselves. You treat people with sincerity, that''s why you get such a huge return. "


    Qin Lin followed him with a giggle. Anyway, he was a real wife slave. He will never object to what his wife says.


    With a smile, Lin Feng said, "the essence of Disha is extremely precious. The emperor is willing to send it out. I''m afraid it''s not just because the third brother sent the Dragon binding gloves. He still wants to have a good relationship. Maybe he can use his third brother in the future. After all, our third brother is also the king of destiny. "Chen Fang said with a smile, "even if he doesn''t give me the essence of Disha, I''ll get to know him after all. If he has something I can help, I will not refuse. "


    Lin Feng said: "that''s what I said, but people are separated from each other. If he does that, he''ll still be a little bit safe. "


    Chen Fang didn''t worry about it any more. After thinking about it, he changed the topic and said, "brother, there is still a rather difficult thing to do with you."


    Lin Feng didn''t feel surprised. He seemed to have guessed what Chen Fang was going to say. He looked at Chen Fang and said, "Oh, what do you want to say?"


    Chen Fang said, "big brother..."


    Chen Fang finds it hard to speak.


    "If it''s hard to say, it''s better not to." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Chen Fang saw Lin Feng''s gentle look, and he couldn''t find out what his elder brother was thinking for a moment.


    Later, Chen Fang still gritted his teeth. He said, "the four girls of Jingning and I have experienced a disaster together. In my heart, I regard them as friends. However, they are determined to seek revenge from you. I once thought that it would be a hundred to let them die if they were not saved. But in the end, I didn''t have the heart, so I helped each other. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Fang gave a pause and said, "I finally convinced them that they are willing to resolve this hatred with you."


    "How to resolve it?" Lin Feng asked with a faint smile. He didn''t seem to be surprised at all, or to say that he didn''t care at all.


    Chen Fang immediately became a bit difficult, he said: "I said it, brother, you can''t be angry."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be angry with you." Lin Feng said lightly.


    Chen Fang said, "they need me and elder brother you, and elder Mokong kowtow to admit their mistakes at their master''s grave."


    After saying this, Chen Fang became very uneasy. In fact, he is a person who is not afraid of everything, but he has his own fear in front of Lin Feng.


    He is both respectful and fearful of Lin Feng.


    And at this time, don''t say Chen Fang is afraid to speak. Even Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan all took a breath, and they also looked at Lin Feng nervously.


    Lin Feng did not speak, so he looked at Chen Fang with a smile, so he always looked at Chen Fang.


    Don''t worry about Chen''s hair. He doesn''t dare to go out.


    After a long time, Chen Fang gave a bitter smile and said, "brother, don''t look at me so much."


    Lin Feng still looks at Chen Fang like this.


    Qin Lin did not dare to speak, but Xuanyuan Yadan, she immediately raised her glass and said: "brother, I''ll give you a toast!"


    Xuanyuan Yadan tried to break the deadlock.


    But Lin Feng ignored Xuanyuan Yadan. He still looked at Chen Fang like this. Chen Fang was speechless. He bowed his head like a child who did something wrong.


    Lin Feng then stood up, he did not speak, turned and left the room.


    "Big brother..." Chen Fang couldn''t help shouting, but Lin Feng didn''t stop.


    After waiting for Lin Feng to go out, Xuanyuan Yadan immediately said: "third brother, you will never say such words to big brother again."


    Chen Fang takes a look at Xuanyuan Yadan. He looks very dazed.


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "big brother''s heart is higher than heaven. It''s harder to make him kneel down and admit his mistake than to kill him. Third brother, you are confused She hesitated and said, "today is when you said this, big brother didn''t have an attack. If it had been for someone else, I would have died at this moment. "


    Chen Fang took a draught of wine and said, "I''d rather he had a bad temper with me."


    Then Chen Fang got up and said, "I''ll go to see my elder brother."


    Xuanyuan, Yadan and Qinlin could not stop Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang came to the front of Lin Feng''s room. He knew that Lin Feng was in it, so he knocked on the door and called, "big brother, big brother!"


    Inside the room, after a long silence, Lin Feng said, "it''s late. You can have a rest."


    Chen Fang pushed the door open. He closed the door and came to Lin Feng. "Brother, I know. I''ve made your taboo. But between brothers, don''t hide anything. I''d rather you beat me and scold me. But I can''t stand your ignoring me like this. If you feel puzzled and resentful again, you will stab me in a hole, and I will never frown


    Lin Feng laughed for a while, he said: "third brother, you, you, in front of others, you are also a calm man. How can you be so angry in front of me like a child? "


    Chen Fang saw Lin Feng smile, he was relieved, he sat down on the ground, said: "big brother, not to say sentimental words to you. I''ve never been afraid of anyone in my life, but I''m afraid of you. I''m more afraid that you will be angry and ignore me. "


    Lin Feng felt warm in his heart. Then he relaxed his tone and said, "third brother, if the four girls of Jingning want to come to me for revenge, let them come. But you want me to get down on my knees and admit my mistake, that''s impossible. Besides, you don''t want to talk to me about these things any more. A man, kneel down with a woman and admit his mistake? You might as well kill your elder brother with one sword. What''s more, seizing the sword is seizing the sword, which is the survival rule among monks. What''s wrong? This is the law of the jungle. "

 Chapter 815

    Chen Fang was silent for a moment. He said, "brother, I know. I went to grab the sword myself. If I lost my hand and killed abbess miekong. I don''t think I''m too wrong. But at the moment, Jingning and I are friends. I really can''t bear to see them come and die in your hands. "


    "I can beat you at most, and spare them one more time." Lin Feng said. After he said that, he immediately said, "did you have sex with her?"


    Chen Fang immediately turned his head into a rattle.


    "That''s good!" Lin Feng said: "otherwise, you are too hard for me to do. In fact, third brother, I really want to beat you, thanks to what you said. For a few women, you sell your elder brother and let him kowtow and admit his mistake? Did you do that? I seldom get angry with my brother, but you did make me angry just now. "


    Chen Fang lowered his head.


    Later, he could not help but plead, saying: "I am not greedy for their women."


    "What if they were men? If a man comes to you for revenge, will you be so kind? " Asked Lin Feng.


    Chen Fang was stunned, and then said, "it depends on what happens."


    "What can happen is to kill you. Do you have to distinguish between the gentle and the fierce when you want to kill you? " Lin Feng said.


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t think the four of them are big traitors, so they always keep their hands. If it''s a man, as long as it''s not a big traitor, I don''t want to die. "


    "Yes, third brother, you are kind after all. Unlike your elder brother, my hands are stained with blood. " Lin Feng said.


    Chen Fang said: "they gave me a three-month deadline. After three months, if you don''t go, it seems that I''m the only one to go. Since I have broken my faith with them, I have to obey them if I want to fight or kill them. "


    Lin Feng light smile, said: "first, they will not kill you. From the entanglement between you and them, I can see that they have no hostility to you. Second, if they kill you, I will kill them and avenge you. "


    Chen Fang said: "look, brother, for you, revenge must be paid. They also have their persistence


    Lin Feng said, "I didn''t say they were wrong! I said, I welcome them to revenge. If I go to avenge you and get killed by them, I''m convinced! "


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    Lin Feng continued: "don''t talk about it any more. Besides, I''m too lazy to talk to you. I told you so much because you are my third brother. If it had been for someone else, I would have smoked it. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK." He got up and left.


    After leaving Lin Feng''s room, Chen Fang goes back to his suite.


    Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan are still here.


    After Chen Fang came in, he seemed helpless and depressed.


    Xuanyuan Yadan sighed and said: "third brother, you have a ruler to measure your life. Big brother also has the principle of being a man, so don''t force and embarrass him. Since you say you respect elder brother most, you shouldn''t rely on his kindness to you and then ask him to do something he doesn''t want to do. That''s not enough, you know? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but wake up immediately. He said, "second sister-in-law, you are right to remind me. Thank you."


    Xuanyuan Yadan smile, said: "well, then I and your second brother will go back to the room first."


    Chen Fang said.


    Then, when Qin Lin went out, he patted Chen Fang on the shoulder to comfort him. He didn''t say anything else.


    Among the three brothers, their personalities are very intriguing. Lin Feng stands for strong, cold and killing. Qin Lin represents the mean, even a good man. But when he went to the bottom of the volcano to rescue his two brothers, he didn''t even listen to Xuanyuan Yadan.


    As for Chen Fang, Chen Fang has a sense of tact, but also a bit of a mess. He has a strong, cold, killing side. There''s also a middle way, a good man.


    He is not as clear as Lin Feng''s water chestnut, nor as gentle as Qin Lin''s.


    This is the character of the three brothers.


    After Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan left, Chen Fang ordered room service and asked the waiter to clean up the room.


    Chen Fang sits on the bed with his knees crossed. He knows he shouldn''t force his elder brother to do it. He will never talk about it again. It''s no fun to mention it again.


    In the choice between the fourth daughter of Jingning and the eldest brother, there is no multiple choice question at all. Of course, he wants to go to big brother.


    Three months later, I went to Emei to persuade the fourth daughter of Jingning not to be stupid. That''s the only way to do it.


    I will do everything I can. As for other things, no matter what happens, I can say that I have done my utmost and have a clear conscience.


    Having figured out this, Chen Fang would no longer worry about it.Later, he began to realize the essence of huosha.


    The essence of fire evil is not inferior to that of earth evil. It can even be said that the essence of huosha is more powerful than that of Disha.


    Because water is not as extreme as fire.


    However, the amount of fire evil spirit is too small now.


    Only one fifth of the essence of Disha.


    Chen Fang soon integrated the essence of huosha, and then he drove out the essence of huosha.


    These fire evil spirits are very obedient now. Chen Fang thought, the essence of fire evil spirit will form a fire evil sword!


    "Hey Chen fangyungong and huosha sword immediately began to gather the power of real fire from the outside world.


    The room immediately became very hot, very hot.


    Although the essence of fire brake is less than that of earth brake, it is just like the engine power of a car. One is 1.2L and the other is 1.8T. It takes only a few seconds to accelerate at 1.8T, while it may take a minute to accelerate at 1.2L. However, the key problem is, NIMA, people can run more than 120 yards.


    The essence of huosha is less than that of Disha, but as long as it has been condensed for a long time, its lethality is amazing.


    But soon, Chen Fang also felt that there were some problems.


    That is, when you have the essence of Disha, what is the effect of the essence of huosha?


    This is similar to the fact that Chen Fang has two cars in front of him, one is 1.8T and the other is 1.2L. They are all similar cars, and the 1.8T is beautiful and fierce. What do you want with the 1.2L?


    Do you want to go shopping? Do you save gas?


    The key is that there is no need to save oil and buy vegetables between the essence of Disha and the essence of huosha!


    Every fight is a race car. I can''t take 1.2L to race with others.


    So, at the moment, Chen Fangdan''s pain is that he almost lost his life to find the essence of huosha. And now I find that it doesn''t seem to work!


    Forget it, Chen Fang didn''t think much about it later. Maybe when you can use it in the future, you can put it in it now. Anyway, it doesn''t occupy too much space.


    After that, Chen Fang talked to Shen on the phone again.


    Chen Fang said that the matter here has been dealt with and he can leave tomorrow. To see how to meet, Chen Fang also told Shen that the elder brother and the second brother agreed to come here.


    Shen monong was also happy after hearing this. She said: "my side is Tianxiong City, Ningnan province. In the southwest, backed by the Gobi desert and Wugan desert. You take a plane to mordi first, and then take a flight to Ningnan province. I will pick you up at the airport in Ningnan province. It''s great that you''re here this time. We can finally be proud. "


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Shen was really happy, and then said, "I''ll ask my men to book the ticket from mordu to Ningnan for you."


    Chen Fang said, "good."


    It''s worth mentioning that Luoning has already joined Shen Moneng.


    Chen Fang then called Luoning. Luoning''s voice was tender. They didn''t say much, but everything was silent.


    The next day, Chen Fang told Lin Feng and Qin Lin about his plan to go to Tianxiong.


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin have already agreed. Naturally, they have nothing to say. They nod their heads and ask Chen Fang to arrange a return voyage.


    And elder Mokong was arranged by Lin Feng to take another flight back to miaojiang.


    At noon, elder Mokong went first. In the evening, Chen Fang and his party took the flight back to Mordor.


    Arrive at Mordor''s International Airport at 12 noon Mordor time.


    There is a time lag.


    At this time, it is the end of March, which is the real spring March, the weather is very good.


    The sun at noon, which is called a sunny, sun warm people''s hearts.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that Chen Fang did not forget to promise the two snakes. He planned to wait until he was not so busy. Besides, it took time to raise the 100 precious pills.


    After leaving the airport, people were not so anxious. Because the flight to Ningnan province is 8 pm.


    So, people still have time to stay here for a while.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan Yadan''s shopping desire also came, she let Qin Lin accompany to go shopping.


    Chen Fang and Lin Feng are also bored. They say that after dinner, they also go shopping together.


    Xuanyuan Yadan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll take you three bodyguards. That''s very powerful."


    As soon as he said this, even Lin Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Lin thought of something, he said: "brother, why don''t you call sister-in-law Ziqing, let''s go to Tianxiong city. This time it''s in China. It''s not too dangerous for us to be here. It''s rare for us to get together. What do you think, brother


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. He then said, "she''s still a senior. I don''t know if she has time to come."Xuanyuan yadanjiao said with a smile: "brother, you are so low. There are basically no classes in your senior year. Many students go to work and practice in their senior year. What can sister Ziqing do for her? "


    Lin Feng said, "well, I''ll call her."


    After that, Lin Feng went to one side alone to make a phone call.


    The phone soon got through. Ye Ziqing there cheerfully called: "brother Lin Feng."


    Lin Feng had always been that kind of serious, indifferent face, but at this time, his mouth pulled out a smile, eyes gentle to the extreme.

 Chapter 816

    Lin Feng can imagine that ye Ziqing must be on campus at the moment.


    The sun and the shade of the campus together, it is a very young and yearning atmosphere.


    This is a life that Lin Feng never dared to imagine and never experienced.


    In today''s society, there is an argument that going to university is useless. It is also true that many ordinary college students have no advantage in the face of graduation and social work.


    It''s not as good as a 15-year-old apprentice. After years of accumulation, the apprentice has become a master. College students or college students.


    It''s sad to think that.


    However, the apprentice just experienced the sadness in advance. If college students are willing to put down their positions, they can also become elites in a few years.


    What college students have more than apprentices is not only knowledge, but also vision.


    In the University, what we learn is not only knowledge, but also personal education, cultivation, and the friendship with roommates and classmates in the University. All night together, drinking together.


    Also, that out of the university can not experience the pure love.


    That is the unforgettable memory of college students.


    Of course, there will also be said that some college students are still uneducated, self-cultivation and so on. However, the educated and cultured still account for the majority.


    No matter how hard and industrious you are, most of the time, it''s not worth two words. It''s not a choice, it''s a vision. With vision, you can choose.


    A child who grows up in Yanjing city will have a higher vision than a college student who comes out of the valley. This is the difference of starting point!


    Children growing up in a city and children in a village wear the same clothes and stand together, but they can tell the difference between them.


    Children from poor families are not only poor in material matters. What''s more terrible is poverty. When educating a child, a smart parent will teach him to share and give. In this way, although he will suffer losses, he will be recognized by others. Not to say that everyone is a friend, but others will think of you to make a profit when there is something good or business. Because people know that if you know how to give, you will give back.


    If you''re a penny pincher, who will give you good things?


    At this time, ye Ziqing received Lin Feng''s call, which was both happy and unexpected. "Brother Lin Feng, how can you call me when you are free?"


    Lin Feng smile, said: "Ziqing, do you have time?"


    "Ah? Time, what are you going to do? " Asked Ye Ziqing.


    Lin Feng said, "I''ll be with my two brothers and two younger brothers and sisters right away. I told you, you know them."


    "I know!" Ye Ziqing said.


    Lin Feng said: "we are going to Tianxiong city in Ningnan province to deal with some things. We have plenty of time, so I want to ask you if you want to come and have a visit."


    "Oh, that''s great." Ye Ziqing is very happy. But she was a little annoyed immediately and said, "but brother Lin Feng, I just applied for a restaurant yesterday, and I''m going to do a short-term job for two months. I want to train myself so that I can come out later and find a job easily. "


    Lin Feng frowned slightly, he said: "I can arrange for you wherever you want to work and go. You don''t have to worry about it. Don''t go to any restaurant to be a waiter. "


    "Ah? Will I disgrace you like this? " Ye Ziqing is worried.


    Lin Feng said, "no, nothing you do will disgrace me. But I don''t want you to suffer! "


    Ye Ziqing said, "I know you are rich, brother Lin Feng, but I still want to rely on myself. I don''t want to be your parasite."


    Lin Feng said: "silly girl, don''t always think about these messy things. Well, would you like to come? "


    Ye Ziqing hesitated for a while and said, "I''m coming."


    With a smile, Lin Feng said, "what about your part-time job?"


    Ye Ziqing said: "I made a fruit platter and gave it to the foreman who applied for me, and then apologized to her."


    "What a polite silly girl. Then you set out as soon as possible, take the flight directly to Ningnan Province, where can I wait for you. Call me when you get there. " Lin Feng said.


    "Good!" Ye Ziqing said happily.


    After talking on the phone, Lin Feng came back to join us.


    Then they found a restaurant and sat down to eat.


    What kind of stewing pot does this restaurant make? Several kinds of meat, vegetarian stewed in the pot, with special sauce, taste very good.


    Chen Fang was in a good mood and asked for a drink.


    Xuanyuan Yadan immediately asked the waiter to bring good Wuliangye.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "sister-in-law, you are so virtuous."


    Xuanyuan Yadan said with a smile: "if I''m not virtuous, I''m afraid I''ll be rejected by brother Lin of our family. If he looks for so many wives like you, where shall I cry then? "Chen Fang immediately suffered. He said to Qin Lin, "second brother, how do you praise me behind my back?"


    Qin Lin laughed and said, "I just told your sister-in-law, you see how good I am. You are the only wife forever. It''s like the third brother. He has too many wives to count


    "It''s not much. I can''t count it. The fingers of a hand can be broken off. " Chen Fang calls to bump into the sky.


    Xuanyuan Yadan snorted and said: "you''re a big turnip who doesn''t know how to use it. You''re not allowed to use it any more. Or I''ll knock you on the head. "


    Chen Fang said, "second brother, you really hurt me."


    Lin Feng and Chen Fang are sitting together. He smiles and says, "second sister, you can''t blame third brother. He has such a disposition that once a monk suppresses his own nature and pleasure, he can do nothing


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "fortunately, brother Lin doesn''t have this nature!"


    Lin Feng smiles.


    The wine is up and the dishes are stewed. Everyone began to eat.


    Chen Fang''s three people are very alcoholic. They drank three bottles of Wuliangye.


    At last, Lin Feng''s face was red, and he was slightly fumigated. He said: "between me and Xiaoye, I think a lot. I know, she is not like Er Mei you, she is a Xuanyuan people. She is a very ordinary girl, but also the purest girl. My world and her world are two worlds. So, I want to give up and let her give up. But I did not expect, in her thin body, there will be so strong strength. She took a knife in front of me, she said she thought very clearly, this life does not regret. If she can''t be with me, she''ll die. Later, she really cut off her pulse. When I saw the red blood, I knew that I couldn''t fail her all my life. "


    Ye Ziqing committed suicide, not because he was abandoned. But because, she knows Lin Feng''s worry, she is expressing determination. Her determination is tragic and indomitable. So Lin Feng was moved at last.


    Chen Fang was also emotional. He said, "although Ziqing''s sister-in-law is younger than me, she will always be my most respected sister-in-law." After he finished, he immediately said, "ah, no, I respect my second sister-in-law very much."


    Xuanyuan Yadan chuckled and said, "your words have been spoken, and you can''t make up for it." She then said: "however, I also admire Ziqing''s sister-in-law. At least, I don''t have her courage."


    Lin Feng a smile, he said: "cheers, I am very happy today. It should be said that I have been very happy these months. " He paused and said, "I used to hate God. I think God is unfair to me. Let me suffer so many unimaginable sufferings and tribulations from childhood. But with you brothers and Ziqing, I realized that God had put good things behind me. Now for me, nothing in the world is more important than you brothers and Ziqing. "


    "Cheers They all raised their glasses.


    Then Chen Fang was quite moved.


    Anyway, men are such a bad habit. Once they drink too much, a group of brothers will be like madmen together. I can''t finish what I have to say, crying and laughing.


    Chen Fang said: "I was raised by my master since I was a child. When I was a teenager, I didn''t know anything and was thrown to Africa. Every day there are many bullets, but I''m very happy. I think the world is very big. I feel free and carefree. Until one day, I learned that I had parents, and I had a younger brother. But my father killed my mother. My father didn''t kill me, just because it was unlucky. And my brother got the most love from my father. My father felt that I was a bastard and should not live in this world. I was born a thousand times lower than my so-called brother. I don''t agree


    Chen Fang suddenly slapped the table.


    Fortunately, it''s a box. It won''t disturb other people.


    So Xuanyuan Yadan doesn''t have to appease the guests. She has heard something about Chen Fang. But now listen to Chen Fang personally say, she still feel very moved.


    Xuanyuan Yadan felt that she was very happy compared with Lin Feng and Chen Fang. Moreover, Qin Lin is happy compared with them.


    Chen Fang went on to say, "it''s better to have seed." He stood up, red eyes said: "one day, I will step on Chen Yihan at my feet, I want to tell Chen Tianya, you carefully cultivate, love incomparable son, in front of Laozi, is a pile of mud. I don''t need you to teach me. I''m no worse than any of you. "


    This is the pride and dissatisfaction in Chen Fang''s heart, which he seldom shows. But he did get hurt. Why is he the same son of Chen Tianya? He just wants to be seen as so humble, but Chen Yihan is a treasure.


    Why?


    Am I born worse than him?


    "Third brother, you can. You are excellent now. " Xuanyuan Yadan''s eyes were slightly red and he said with certainty.


    Lin Feng also said: "third brother, no matter what happens, we will always stand by your side and face it with you."Chen Fang laughed again and said, "I''m happy, I''m happy! What are those? They don''t care about me, how can I care about them, ha ha ha... "


    This is really crying and laughing, a group of people, have become crazy

 Chapter 817

    Finally, Qin Lin was also influenced by the atmosphere and said a little about his life experience. He was also an orphan, but he was adopted by the Qin family, so he changed his surname to Qin. The Qin family is the Lingnan Qin family. Although it is located in a remote place, the old Qin family is also an ancient Wu family. Qin Lin''s talent in martial arts is also the reason why he likes Qin Lin.


    In the Qin family, Qin Lin lived a carefree life. He practiced hard and did not live up to the expectations of the Qin family.


    He will also guard the Qin family. Just a while ago, Qin Lin took Xuanyuan Yadan back to the Qin family. He received a very grand reception in the old Qin family.


    Moreover, the Qin master also wanted to help Qin Lin become the head of the Qin family. But Qin Lin declined. He assured him that no matter what happened to the Qin family in the future, he would come back as soon as there was a place where he was needed.


    After that, the matter was finished.


    After the meal, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Out of the restaurant, there was a strong wind blowing in the sun.


    Xuanyuan Yadan''s hair is flying in the wind, with a trace of sadness in its beauty.


    Although Chen Fang had drunk a lot of wine, they immediately regained consciousness after they came out.


    If they drink too much, they will get drunk if they don''t suppress it. But if they want to be sober, it''s easy.


    This is also because Chen Fang''s cultivation is powerful, and they can dominate their own bodies and become the gods of their bodies.


    As soon as they close their eyes, they can see inside. They all know exactly where there is a little problem with their body. So like Chen Fang, they will never get sick.


    Xuanyuan Yadan naturally knew these three people''s skills, so he was not surprised.


    Next, Chen Fang, Qin Lin and Lin Feng were loyal bodyguards of Xuanyuan Yadan. Qin Lin asked her to buy whatever she wanted. After that, the three helped to carry the bag.


    Xuanyuan Yadan also enjoyed the princess like treatment and enjoyment.


    However, Xuanyuan Yadan is also a very careful person. She finally bought a very beautiful lady''s watch, which cost about 300000 yuan. This is intended for ye Ziqing.


    Although Ye Ziqing is her sister-in-law, she still wants to send something for the first time.


    In this respect, Lin Feng is not so careful. He didn''t even think of this floor.


    Until 6 p.m., Xuanyuan Yadan was not tired at all, but he couldn''t walk any more. So they ate a little and went back to the airport.


    In the early morning of the same day, Chen Fang arrived at the Qiudong International Airport in ningqiu City, Ningnan province.


    This side of Ningnan province belongs to the west, which is relatively dry and cold.


    And because close to the desert, so a winter, spring, the wind and sand is particularly big.


    When it comes to haze, the haze in Yanjing city can not be compared with that in Ningnan province.


    The climate is colder than Mordor.


    Once out of the airport, Xuanyuan Yadan added a dress.


    Outside the airport, the sand is rolling. There was a sandstorm here only yesterday, and there was fine dust on the ground in the distance.


    Chen Fang said he was not used to the weather. He saw the beauty of the sea from the sea, and saw the beauty of Mount Fuji in Mount Fuji. I also saw the international standard of Mordor in Mordor. Suddenly I came to such a place again. I just can''t bear it!


    "This place is also called the International Airport. Are there any foreign planes coming here?" Chen Fang murmured.


    Xuanyuan Yadan said with a smile: "third brother, you don''t know. There are also tourist attractions here. "


    "Tourist destination? Experience eating sand? The reason why Dubai is so good is because of the characteristics of Dubai. What are the characteristics here? " Chen Fang is quite strange.


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "the desperate Gobi here is the favorite of many adventure tourists and explorers. They all want to challenge the desperate Gobi. Of course, many people died in the Gobi of despair. Therefore, the Gobi of despair is also the Gobi of death, but it can not stop those adventurers and challengers who love this way. And then there is the Nagan desert. Don''t you know that there has always been a legend of Tianjue ancient city in the Nagan desert? Many people want to find Tianjue ancient city in Wugan desert. It is said that there is a gold treasure left by King Tianjue in the ancient city of Tianjue. So this place, whether it''s for treasure hunting or exploration, attracts a lot of tourists every year. "


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "who said it''s not. But who can say that those legends are absolutely false? If you can think of these gimmicks, you have to catch the wind. "


    Chen Fang also laughed and said, "second sister-in-law, how do you seem to know everything?"


    Xuanyuan Yadan smiles lightly.


    Speaking, a crowd out of the airport. Outside the airport, Shen and Luoning are already waiting.


    They''re starting to see the Land Rover coming.


    In front of Land Rover, Shen and Luo Ning are waiting. When they saw Chen Fang coming out, they immediately met him.


    At this time, Shen was wearing a beige windbreaker, sunglasses and a travel cap. It seems that it''s fashionable, beautiful, full of bearing, and typical of the imperial sister style.But who would have thought that such a woman was the head of an important organ of the state.


    And Luoning, Luoning is wearing a denim jacket and jeans. Her figure is no worse than Shen Mo''s, and her temperament is colder. But her beauty is not inferior to Shen''s. He also wears sunglasses with big frames and a red hat.


    It''s not that the two of us pretend to be cool at night. The main reason is that the weather here is so troublesome that we have to.


    The two women came forward and took off their sunglasses.


    Shen Mo Nong smiles at Chen Fang, then politely reaches for Lin Feng and Qin Lin. "Mr. Chen and Mr. Qin, on behalf of the Central Committee, I would like to thank you for your help."


    After shaking hands, Shen Molong said to Xuanyuan Yadan, "Miss Xuanyuan, we meet again."


    Xuanyuan Yadan is also a smile, two people gently embrace each other.


    Chen Fang is very active to take the hand of Luoning, Luoning rare, face shy.


    Chen Fang laughed at Lin Feng and Qin Lin and said, "elder brother, second brother, this is also my daughter-in-law. And your sister-in-law. "


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin are very familiar with Luoning. At the beginning, Luoning was still our immediate superior. Luo Ning presided over the examination of a group of people entering the divine realm.


    So at this moment of identity change, Lin Feng and Qin Lin feel funny.


    That''s why ronin feels a little shy.


    However, Lin Feng and Qin Lin are also measured, and they don''t tease Luoning.


    After a while of greetings, we got on the range rover.


    Fortunately, Land Rover has a large space. It''s not too crowded for most people to sit in.


    Shen Molong drives while Lin Feng sits in the co pilot''s seat. Chen Fang, Luo Ning and Qin Lin are sitting in the back.


    "You must be hungry because you are so dusty. I''ll take you to dinner first. And then back to Tianxiong! " Shen said.


    Lin Feng said, "I''ll wait here for someone to come. You go to Tianxiong first today. I''ll meet you when she comes. "


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help but be excited and said, "did Mr. Chen invite the experts to come?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Shen Moneng, is it not enough for us to come here? What else do you want? It''s my sister-in-law. You think too much. "


    Shen monong suddenly realized, but also some embarrassment.


    Lin Feng just laughed and didn''t say much.


    The characteristics of Ningnan are Rou Mo, mutton kebabs, goat milk and so on. It''s like going to the prairie.


    When eating, what makes Chen Fang feel very good is that the yogurt is made by the store itself. Although it is a little sour and not sweet enough, the taste is really different.


    Mutton kebabs are also authentic. The dinner was very enjoyable.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning did not say much when they met. In front of people, Luoning is introverted, but she takes good care of Chen Fang. During the meal, Chen Fang was careless, but Luo Ning was very careful to pour tea and tissues for him. Like a big sister taking care of a little brother.


    After dinner, Shen Molong ordered a hotel for Lin Feng.


    Shen Molong said to Lin Feng, "Mr. Chen, all your expenses here will be reimbursed by me at that time."


    Lin Feng light smile, said: "thank you." He didn''t care about it, but he didn''t want to say anything about it.


    Shen Molong also knows that Lin Feng doesn''t care, but she has to be like this. She has to say something.


    Then Shen and his party went back to Tianxiong first.


    On the way back to Tianxiong, it''s still Shen Mo Nong. However, this time, Chen Fang sat on the co pilot. He asked Shen Moneng, "what''s the situation in Tianxiong now?"


    "Tianxiong city is closest to the desert. In fact, it is the most developed place for tourism," Shen said


    "So arrogant?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan were also quite surprised. Only Luo Ning''s expression is calm. She has heard Shen Mo Nong say it.

 Chapter 818

    As soon as Chen Fang was there, everyone realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Shen Mo Nong continued: "the ambition of Juling cult is not small. They chose Tianxiong City, which is not without consideration. Tianxiong city is backed by the Wugan desert, which is an excellent hiding place for them. If you can''t, you can go back to the Wugan desert. "


    Chen Fang said, "I think their ambition should be more than Tianxiong, right?"


    "Yes, they are in full control of Tianxiong now. Next, they will continue to reach out to the surrounding cities," Shen said


    "What on earth do they want to do?" Chen Fang said, "don''t they think they can control the whole of China? The tree is big and attracts the wind. Their identity is sensitive. If they break out like this, they will be easily crushed into powder. Today, China and even the whole world have a clear political system. This is in line with the way of heaven. Does the great spirit cult think that they can change the way of heaven with a great spirit? "


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "I don''t know how powerful it is, but we Xuanyuan people have been avoiding the punishment of heaven. No one dares to go out and act recklessly. Now, although the robbery is coming, is it not afraid to be a front runner for such a reckless act of the giant spirit cult? "


    "If the people of Juling cult have the ability to control Tianxiong City, they should not be stupid." Qin Lin said. He then said, "they must have done it for another purpose."


    As Shen drove, he said, "according to the information I have, the whole earth will become a god chaos because of the coming of killing and looting. Those ancient gods and demons in the East and the west, as long as they have found a chance to survive. Now we''ll take this opportunity to come out. Although they know it''s a robbery, they may die. But they are more like a prisoner who has been closed down for thousands of years, so they want to see the light and see if they can find a way to survive for a long time. "


    This is the sorrow of the gods.


    Although they have infinite supernatural power and Shouyuan, they have been suppressed by the Dao of that day.


    In other words, when they used to be human, they also enjoyed the sunshine of freedom. But later, they want to live forever, it is against the rules between heaven and earth.


    This is also against the sky.


    It''s not that those people are joking. They think that the protagonist of fantasy novels has a bitter hatred all day long. If he opens his mouth, he will be against heaven. God has offended you.


    Against the sky, they just broke the original rules of life.


    This time is moving forward. If you want to let it flow back, how can you do it.


    People are dying when they are old. How can you survive?


    If everyone doesn''t die, isn''t the world a mess?


    Just like the night and the day, if only the day, can the world work? If it''s only night, is that ok?


    The way of heaven has been suppressing these people, but the more suppressed they are, the greater the rebound will be. And in every era, people break the rules and stand out. If we continue to let them develop, sooner or later, it will become a disaster for the whole earth. At that time, the earth will be finished.


    Therefore, in the final analysis, the self-immune mechanism of heaven is playing a role, treating diseases and eradicating these cancer cells.


    That''s not good. Even Chen Fang, these people are a cancer cell on the earth.


    At most, Chen Fang is benign and can be cured.


    Shen Mo Nong continued: "the great spirit cult doesn''t want to dominate the world. They just want to lay a foundation and have their own foundation. In this way, in the future, we can take the lead. "


    "The world is changing for us." Chen Fang suddenly said with emotion.


    The world in the future is an era of gods and Demons dancing.


    It will also be a time of heroes and bears.


    Shen Mo Nong is sad, she said: "maybe you will think this is an interesting era, but for me, I hope it will be over soon."


    "Do you have any plans for this situation?" Chen Fang suddenly asked.


    "There is a plan," Shen said. But it''s very secret, even I don''t know much about it. Now in Yanjing, there is a department called dragon soul. This department is very mysterious, even I don''t know the situation inside. However, according to my guess and Yuan Chu''s, it is very likely that some gods also communicated with them, and then they cooperated to set up this department. Probably, it means to stop killing by killing.


    Chen Fang immediately said: "since there is already a dragon soul, why didn''t the dragon soul do it this time?"


    Shen said: "the dragon spirit is still in the trial stage. It''s not easy to use this kind of killing move. It''s highly confidential. Don''t let it out. "


    "We don''t want to leak anything," Chen said! I don''t know at all. I know the word "dragon soul."


    Shen said, "besides, I don''t want dragon spirit to take charge of this. I have my own idea. I don''t think the dragon soul can be the only one. So I want to develop such a team to check and balance the dragon soul. Otherwise, in case the dragon soul will restrict the central government in the future, it will not be fun. "After a pause, she said, "it''s not that we like to play politics. It''s that it''s a matter of national security. We have to be careful."


    Chen Fang said: "I understand what you said, but we are here to help, but we haven''t fully cooperated with you to form a new state secret agency."


    Shen said, "I know, so let''s talk about it later. I can''t believe any gods. These gods, are they not ghosts? I''d like to believe some of you. "


    "That''s it!" Chen Fang smiles.


    It was already three o''clock in the morning when we arrived in Tianxiong city.


    The city of Tianxiong is really brilliant and magnificent.


    The road is eight lanes, high-rise buildings, neon flashing, overpass lighting and Tianxiong building spotlight each other.


    What Shen Molong arranged for everyone is a five-star hotel, which is absolutely up to the five-star level.


    This hotel is called starlight hotel.


    Hotel is almost in an artificial Park, artificial lake, swimming pool and so on are all available.


    After staying in starlight Hotel, everyone is assigned a VIP suite.


    In terms of money, Shen Mo Nong still has a lot of control, everything is the state reimbursement.


    In other words, Chen Fang and other people are all on business this time, working for the country.


    It was too late, so after Shen arranged for everyone to stay, he went back to his room. She asked everyone to have a rest earlier. We''ll talk about it tomorrow.


    In the VIP suite, Chen Fang finally got a chance to be alone.


    Luo Ning went to take a bath first. In the middle of the bath, Chen Fang took off his clothes and rushed in naked.


    Luo Ning exclaimed, but he was soon held by Chen Fang.


    Luo Ning originally refused, but in the end, he still couldn''t bear Chen Fang''s entanglement.


    Two people is a long time to meet again, is entangled from the bathroom to the bed.


    After a long time, the passion and tide finally subsided.


    Chen Fang is comfortable in bed, and Luoning curls up in Chen Fang''s arms like a little wild cat. Both of them are very quiet. This kind of feeling is very enjoyable.


    After a long time, Chen Fang said, "what are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing." Luo Ning said lazily.


    "When the matter here is solved, I will go to kill you and avenge your parents." Chen Fang said.


    Luo Ning said in a deep voice: "these days, I''ve calmed down a little. Now, fan Wuyu is still the master of the divine realm, and there are Chen Yihan and others in the divine realm. If we want to kill Sanskrit, we are in complete rebellion with the divine realm. I''m afraid it won''t be very good for us. "


    Chen Fang said: "I can''t manage so much. Let''s pay for the blood debt. Anyway, I don''t plan to go back to the divine realm at present. Let''s find the right chance and kill van Wu Yu. And then they leave God''s land and plot other things. Probably, no one in the divine realm would want to avenge him. "


    Ronin said, "you can say that, too. But now, as Shen said, the demons have been dancing. We also have to have a good plan. The great spirit cult knows to occupy Ningnan and get the first chance. What about us? "


    Chen Fang said: "now I have blood clan and huge financial resources. But in terms of talents, there are fewer, although there are many experts. But there are few experts like you. Although the eldest brother and the second brother will help me, they also have their own Tongtian cave and Xuanyuan people to take care of. They can''t stay with me for a long time. "


    Luo Ning said: "financial resources are on the one hand, and we also need to have our own pills. Only in this way can we attract experts. The more experts we have, the more right to speak. "


    "It''s also important to have your own strength," Chen said


    "That''s right," ronin said


    "That''s right." Chen Fang suddenly thought of something, he said: "I got a secret this time, you see."


    With that, he found out the secret Dharma formula.


    Luo Ning took up to see a few eyes, face not from a red, way: "double repair?"


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "we are all like this. Double cultivation can help us. However, the essence of this secret is not in meat repair. The key is spiritual cultivation. "


    Luoning would bear to see. The more she looked, the brighter her eyes were.


    "The above principles and theories are really broad and profound." Luoning slightly excited said. "If we can really reach the spiritual level mentioned above, we can make great progress even if we don''t need pills."


    Chen Fang said, "why don''t we try now?"


    Ronin nodded.


    Then they sat cross - legged.


    Then, four palms meet!


    Then, Chen Fang and Luo Ning''s brows lean together. Then, the mana comes out


    But soon ronin shuddered. She shook her head and got out of bed.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang is not surprised."We can''t succeed in spiritual cultivation," said ronin


    "Why?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    Ronin said, "you probably forgot a very important point..."

 Chapter 819

    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "what?"


    Ronin said, "you don''t have mana yourself. So, you can''t be successful with me. Your mana has no flesh and blood connection with yourself. As soon as your mana enters my brain, I have an instinctive rejection. Besides, you and I can''t improve your mana. Because this mana doesn''t belong to you. "


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    For a long time, he almost forgot the fact that he had no mana. He''s with ronin now, with big brother and second brother. It seems that there is not much difference in strength. However, once he lost Chen feirong''s help. So, in front of them, they are very different. Even Shen Moneng couldn''t win.


    At this moment, Chen Fang was decadent to the extreme.


    All the ambition is gone.


    Chen Fang is lying on the bed. At this moment, he wants to have his own Tao and achieve his own mana.


    However, this is a thousand difficulties!


    Although it seems that the eldest brother and the second brother have Tao Guo. But the cohesion of this fruit is not easy.


    It takes great fortune and opportunity.


    Chen Fang did not speak.


    Seeing this, Luo Ning immediately understood Chen Fang''s mood. How could she not know that Chen Fang was extremely proud. Now he, Lin Feng and Qin Lin have their own mana. He was left behind by himself. Of course, he felt bad.


    Luo Ning''s eyes are gentle. She lies beside Chen Fang, embraces Chen Fang''s waist, and puts her head on Chen Fang''s chest.


    Her hair is also scattered on Chen Fang''s chest, which makes Chen Fang feel a little crispy.


    "Those who should come will come." Luo Ning said: "we all have our own opportunities and fortune. You are the king of destiny, and naturally you have more fortune. Maybe it''s a little late, but you don''t have to be so anxious. Be patient, OK? "


    Chen Fang is not a person who likes to abandon himself. He soon picked himself up. He then turned over and pressed Luoning under him. Two people four eyes are opposite, Luo Ning''s eye son is clear as water.


    Chen Fang kisses her red lips. The kiss was very hot and touching.


    After the kiss, Chen Fang said softly, "don''t worry, I won''t be too busy. I should have been content with you."


    Luo Ning then hugged Chen Fang, her face slightly a red, said: "love me again."


    Chen Fang didn''t answer, but he did.


    So there was another intense song on the bed.


    This night, Chen Fang was addicted.


    A long drought brings rain!


    Fortunately, Luoning has a strong constitution, which can withstand the storm of Chen Fang. It''s Xu Qing. I can''t get up the next day.


    The next morning, Luoning got up first.


    When Chen Fang got up, the toothpaste was squeezed by Luoning. Although Luoning cold light, but is an absolute wife and mother.


    When Chen Fang went to wash, Luo Ning had already folded the quilt.


    After Chen Fang finished washing, Luo Ning was combing his hair in front of the dowry. Chen Fang came over, chuckled and said, "can I help you comb your hair?"


    Luoning smile, and then said: "come on, you are not suitable for this. Let you comb your hair, and I''ll have no face to go out and meet people. "


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Then, he moved the stool and sat down beside Luoning. He grasped Luoning''s hand and said with emotion: "it''s good to have you by my side."


    Luo Ning pursed a smile and said, "why is your mouth so sweet all of a sudden?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m afraid that if one day I have no magic power, you will despise me. So I have to be better to you first? "


    He was joking.


    But Luoning is very serious said: "whether you are magic, or humble, but you are my Luoning forever man."


    Chen Fang leaned forward and hugged Luo Ning. He kissed her on the forehead.


    This woman, there are too many things that moved him.


    Although Luo Ning''s character is cold, it is the same as situ ling''er. Once he is moved, he will never change his mind.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning have been warm for a long time. Shen Mo Nong calls to ask everyone to have breakfast together.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning clean up, then out of the room.


    After leaving the room, Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan just came out.


    They live in the opposite door.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "Oh, second brother and second sister-in-law, did you two have too much noise last night? I can''t sleep because of the noise. "


    Xuanyuan Yadan immediately blushed. Girls in this respect, the face is naturally thinner.


    Qin Lin also made a big red face, he said: "Damn, third brother, do you think your movement is small?"


    Ronin said immediately, "he''s just talking nonsense. Don''t listen."


    However, she didn''t call her second brother or sister-in-law. The most important thing was that before, Qin Lin was still her examinee, and Luoning was an instructor. Now she can''t shout out.However, Qin Lin and Lin Feng also understood, so they didn''t mind at all.


    "Yes, I have something for you, ronin!" Xuanyuan Yadan comes forward, she smiles, then takes out the watch that is ready for ye Ziqing.


    She didn''t know of ronin before. Now I want to give it to Luoning first, and then she will buy a gift for ye Ziqing.


    Anyway, ye Ziqing hasn''t come yet, Xuanyuan Yadan still has time.


    Luoning was slightly stunned, and then she took the gift. Then he said, "thank you."


    Xuanyuan Yadan smile, said: "you''re welcome."


    After that, ronin said, "I''ll put the gift back in my room and watch it in the evening."


    Xuanyuan Yadan said, "we are waiting for you."


    After all this was done, the four talents went downstairs to join Shen monong.


    There is an open-air dining table outside the hotel. Shen monong has ordered a rich breakfast waiting for you.


    In the morning, there are rockery fountains all around. The trees are long and the scenery is beautiful.


    Breakfast, steamed, boiled, fried, steamed buns, fried dough sticks, sandwiches, butter bread, coffee, milk, yogurt, fruit salad and so on are all available on the table.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "this breakfast is really luxurious!"


    Shen Mo Nong smile, said: "everyone sit." She stood up to welcome everyone.


    After that, everyone sat down and began to eat breakfast.


    Luo Ning silently helped Chen Fang prepare napkin cloth, hot milk and so on. After serving Chen Fang, she began to eat breakfast.


    "Any plans for today?" Chen Fang asked Shen monong after eating a small bag.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "Mr. Lin Feng will arrive in the evening, and you are just here. Today, I''ll have a day off and go around Tianxiong city. We''ll talk about it tomorrow


    Chen Fang and others are satisfied with this arrangement. In fact, he also wants to accompany Luoning to go shopping.


    After breakfast, Chen Fang said to Qin Lin, "let''s have a free time today. Let''s wait for the elder brother to come and have a drink together in the evening. How about that?"


    Qin Lin said: "Damn, before Laozi said he wanted to live in a two person world, you''d kick us out first?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "don''t you know that I always value color over friends, second brother?"


    "Go away!"


    Then Chen Fang and Luo Ning bid farewell to Qin Lin and his wife.


    It''s sunny today.


    Chen Fang took Luo Ning''s hand out of the hotel, and they didn''t stop the car. Next to it is a boulevard.


    In order to resist sandstorm, Tianxiong city has done a lot of greening.


    As long as it''s not a hot summer or a sandstorm, it''s good here.


    There is also a university on this avenue, which is full of the flavor of youth campus.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning walk hand in hand, enjoying the rare peace.


    Ronin is jeans, jeans and long hair. It looks mature, beautiful, cool and generous.


    Chen Fang is a white shirt, casual pants, casual shoes, looks quite temperament. Two people like this walk together, talented and beautiful, also like a common member of the secular. No one can know that they are actually experts with unique skills.


    "I hope that one day, we won''t have to face any more trouble. You can always be free to live like a normal person. " Chen Fang said, "it will be nice to have you by my side."


    He didn''t have a tiring eye at this time.


    Luoning smile, she said: "there will be a day."


    Naturally, she would not mention it.


    Then, Chen Fang and Luo Ning went to the shopping mall by bus.


    Chen Fang originally wanted to buy clothes for Luoning, but in the end Luoning chose many clothes for Chen Fang.


    Of course, Luoning also bought a lot for himself.


    "Yadan gave me a gift. I want to give her something back. And Lin Feng''s girlfriend is coming. I have to prepare some gifts for her." Luo Ning said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang, of course, had no problem. He said, "just look at it."


    Luo Ning white Chen put one eye, said: "choose gift is very troublesome, you want to give money is over?"? Think about it for me


    Chen Fang also had some trouble, he said: "I really don''t know what to buy for girls."


    "You''re so good at picking up girls, don''t you know?" Luo Ning said with a joking smile.


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t soak them. I can''t send them flowers."


    Luo Ning says: "you pour is to send a try, your elder brother breaks your leg first."


    Chen Fang laughs.


    In the end, Luoning simply bought two sets of expensive French cosmetics. "One person, one set. That''s it." Said ronin.


    "I think so." Chen Fang said.


    Then Chen Fang said, "do you think there''s a bunch of incense there? Let''s go and eat it."Ronin said, "good!"


    Just like ordinary lovers, they used to eat a string of incense.


    Shopping, eating, shopping, this is the usual thing between lovers. But this is the first time for Chen Fang and Luo Ning.


    Today is a very meaningful day for Chen Fang and Luoning, and it is also a day hard to forget.


    The future is full of troubles and difficulties. They don''t know what will be waiting for them


    Towards evening, Chen Fang received a call from Lin Feng. Lin Feng said that he would stay in ningqiu City, Ningnan province for one night and come back tomorrow morning.


    Chen Fang said, "why? Didn''t my sister-in-law come? "


    Lin Feng said with a smile: "Laozi thought about the next two people in the world OK?"


    "Yes Chen Fang woke up and laughed.

 Chapter 820

    After Chen Fang hung up with Lin Feng, he said to Luo Ning, "it''s just right that big brother and little sister-in-law will come tomorrow. It''s just the two of us tonight. Do you want us to go to a movie this evening? "


    Luo Ning said with a smile, "it''s no fun to watch a movie. I want to go to the bar. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "it''s OK."


    All the things they bought were put into the jiexumi.


    Qin Lin also called and said that since the elder brother didn''t come in the evening, he would not have dinner together. Chen Fang said, "that''s what I mean, ha ha."


    After nightfall, Chen Fang and Luo Ning went to a nightclub in Tianxiong city.


    This nightclub is called golden resplendence nightclub.


    Generally speaking, the name nightclub is a bit old-fashioned now. However, the nightclub retains the old style. At first glance, it looks like the Baile gate at that time.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning saw a performance outside, so they went in.


    Welcome Miss received Chen Fang and Luo Ning, then, they were led inside.


    There''s a big stage in there. The stage play hasn''t started yet.


    Accompanied by melodious music.


    There are many dining tables below and a small private room beside. Many men and women like to come here for cheating. They can find a small private room and play whatever they want.


    On the second floor, there are many VIP rooms.


    This theater is a feature of the golden resplendent nightclub. On the other side, there are dance floors and bars like bars. Luoning didn''t want to be in the private room. She wanted to experience the feeling of being in the crowd.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning are not cheating either. In fact, they don''t need private rooms.


    They just found a table to sit down. It was just late at night, and there were still scattered people in the theater.


    Chen Fang asked for a bottle of Remy Martin and then ordered some snacks and fruits.


    Two people eat, chat, drink, but also very comfortable.


    At about eight o''clock, there were more people in the theater.


    The stage also began to perform, that stage is qingyishui beauty, dressed exposed, dancing strong dance music.


    This kind of TV and reality, the visual effect is still very different.


    Chen Fang was very serious. Luo Ning said with a smile, "are you looking at meat or people?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I look at meat, but I also look at people! If you''re not good-looking, no matter how good your figure is, you can''t feel it. "


    The theater is almost full. People are everywhere, whether in private rooms or in the audience.


    Golden and resplendent consumption is still quite high, so most of the people who come here are rich. There are also many foreign friends here.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning didn''t pay attention to other things and didn''t want to pay attention to them.


    But what they didn''t expect was that someone had noticed them.


    It is often said that beauty is in trouble. This is true.


    When money is revealed, it is easy to attract thieves. It''s easy to bring a beautiful woman out.


    Luoning is talking to Chen Fang when a waiter comes to Luoning.


    "Hello, may I trouble you for a moment." The waiter said softly.


    Luo Ning is tiny a Zheng, she light says: "what''s up?"


    The waiter said, "well, madam, the guest in box A8 on the second floor wants to invite you up for a drink. The guest wants to meet you."


    "Why should I drink with him and know him?" Ronin said, "is he a psycho?"


    The waiter was embarrassed. Then he lowered his voice and said, "Ma''am, you are a stranger, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Said ronin.


    The waiter said, "that guest is Sun Shao. Sun Shao is very popular in Tianxiong. If you don''t go, the consequences will be very serious. "


    Luo Ning not from sneer a, say: "I don''t go, I also want to see, the consequence after all can have how serious."


    The waiter couldn''t say anything. He sighed and said, "lady, you''re in big trouble." Then he turned and left.


    Luo Ning then said to Chen Fang: "it''s really disappointing. Let''s go."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "don''t go now. Sun Shao thought we were afraid of him."


    "I don''t want to waste time with such people. I''m in a bad mood." Said ronin.


    Chen Fang said, "if not, let''s meet Sun Shao."


    Luoning said, "no, you go if you want to."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "he doesn''t drink with me, either."


    "Go on. It''s just fine anyway. " Chen Fang advised Luoning.


    Luo Ning couldn''t resist Chen Fang and finally said, "OK, whatever you want."


    At the moment, Chen Fang took Luo Ning''s hand and stood up. As soon as he got up, the waiter just came down from the second floor. Seeing this, he ran over. This guy probably thought Chen Fang and Luo Ning were going to leave."You two stay." Said the waiter.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "why, the black shop, you are not allowed to go when you come in!"


    The waiter was in a bit of a dilemma and said, "this lady had better go and offer Sun Shao a glass of wine, otherwise the consequences will be serious!"


    Chen Fang said, "well, what you said is so terrible. Let''s toast."


    The waiter was slightly stunned. Then he was relieved and said, "two of you, come with me."


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning come to a VIP box on the second floor. When the box door opened, the opposite waiter said, "Sun Shao, they''re here."


    "Go down." Sun Shao''s voice came.


    The waiter, like an amnesty, quickly closed the door and went out.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning also saw clearly the condition inside this box.


    The box is not very big. It''s about 15 square meters. Inside is the sofa. Outside is a layer of glass, this kind of glass, from the inside to see the outside clearly. Looking inside, you can''t see anything.


    Here, you want to see the stage of the theater is very clear, and it is condescending.


    There are four men and two women on the sofa in the box. Outside the box, there are two bodyguards like iron towers.


    Sun Shao is easy to recognize. He sits in the middle like a star in the sky.


    Sun Shao was wearing a white linen shirt. He looked only about 24 years old. He was very young and handsome.


    The three men next to them were also childe brothers. The two women were peripheral women with big breasts and exposed clothes. They looked coldly at Chen Fang and Luo Ning.


    Sun Shao frowned at Chen Fang and said, "you can go out."


    Chen Fang''s face suddenly flashed panic color, said: "what are you doing? Why should I go out? This is my daughter-in-law! " Sun Shao was a little impatient. He took 100000 yuan from a bag behind him and threw it at Chen Fang. "After tonight, your daughter-in-law is still your daughter-in-law. The 100000 yuan is also yours, but if you don''t appreciate it, you will not have a daughter-in-law, and you will lose half your life. Do you understand me? "


    Chen Fang immediately picked up 100000 yuan.


    The two peripheral women immediately looked at Chen Fang with disdain and could not express their disgust. Probably also despises Chen Fang this kind of person.


    "That''s not going to work!" Chen Fang suddenly said to Sun Shao.


    "Too little?" Sun Shao said, "don''t push an inch."


    "It''s a little too little." Chen Fang said, "give me another million and I''ll go."


    "That''s stupid!" The rest of the people began to laugh, and the two women on the outside were even more dazzled.


    Sun Shao looks at Chen Fang with a smile.


    Chen Fang also looks at Sun Shao.


    After a while, Sun Shao''s eyes became cold.


    "That''s good. No one has ever looked at me like that." Sun Shao sneered and said, "you don''t have to go today. You don''t have any money. I want you to watch us fuck your wife. Weisen, Weixi, you come in. "


    Two iron tower bodyguards came in immediately.


    The door was closed by them.


    "Keep him in custody." Sun Shao said.


    "Yes, Sun Shao." Two bodyguards immediately detained Chen Fang.


    "What do you want to do? Is there no royal law in your eyes? " Chen Fang roared, pretending to be very angry.


    Sun Shaoyi burst out laughing. At last, sun Shaoyi showed his ferocious eyes and said, "here, I am the king. Do you understand?"


    Then he got up and walked towards ronin.


    Luoning didn''t move, just like a sculpture.


    Sun Shao comes to Luoning. He stares at Luoning. The more he looks, the more he feels that Luoning is unusual.


    He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s good, it''s good. How can such a beautiful woman take a fancy to this pig head? " He put out his hand to lift Luoning''s chin and said, "you can follow me. I can''t treat you badly."


    Ronin did not speak.


    Sun Shao took back his hand and asked Luo Ning, "how''s it going?"


    "You touched me with your left hand." Luo Ning said suddenly.


    Sun shaoyileng. "What do you mean?"


    Luoning eyes cold, said: "you soon understand what it means." As soon as she finished, she reached out and grabbed Sun Shao''s left hand. Then, with a click, he broke his left hand directly, and the bones came out with blood.


    Sun Shao screamed, his voice tearing people''s eardrum.


    That Weisen and Weixi two bodyguards not from disgrace, immediately let go of Chen Fang, boxing toward Luo Ning beat in the past. They are professional bodyguards. Of course, they won''t come here to show mercy.


    "Stop!" Chen Fang cried with a smile.


    After he finished shouting, the two bodyguards were really fixed on the spot, just like the body immobilization technique, unable to move.


    This scene is extremely bizarre.


    What Chen Fang does is still the art of star condensation. He fascinates them in the brain."Shit, shit, stinky watch." Sun Shao scolded angrily. His head was covered with sweat.


    "Dare to scold my daughter-in-law!" Chen Fang sneered. As soon as he reached out, Sun Shao couldn''t help being sucked by him.


    He grabbed Sun Shao''s throat with one hand, and then Chen Fang opened his bow from left to right.


    Sun Shao immediately spat out a mouthful of teeth.


    His face was swollen into a pig''s head.


    Later, Chen Fang was even more merciless. He pierced his fingers and blinded Sun Shao. Finally, he killed Sun Shao''s life root in one finger and broke his two feet.


    In an instant, Sun Shao became a complete waste. After that, I want to do evil, and I have no ability to do it.


    Those three childe brothers and two peripheral girls suddenly shiver, and they look at Chen Fang in fear.

 Chapter 821

    At the moment, in their eyes, Chen Fang is already a demon like existence.


    Chen Fang frowned at the two women and said, "don''t you leave soon?"


    The two women immediately got up and ran out of the door.


    After that, Chen Fang charmed the three childe brothers with the star condensation technique. After finishing all this, Chen Fang and Luo Ning are free and easy to leave the golden resplendent nightclub.


    Out of the nightclub, Luo Ning has understood Chen Fang''s intention at this time. "You just want to solve them, don''t you?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I know that evil cannot be eliminated completely. However, if I can get rid of one, I can save many people who will be harmed by them in the future. If you don''t do this to Sun Shao, you don''t know how many good girls will be harmed in the future. "


    Luoning smile, and then no more said.


    They will not think about the serious consequences of treating sun Shaohou like this.


    What are the consequences?


    But just then, Chen Fang''s phone rang.


    It''s Shen Molong.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He laughed at Luo Ning and said, "it''s Shen Mo Nong. Is it that Sun Shao''s background is so powerful that Shen Mo Nong comes to ask for responsibility?"


    Luo Ning is not satisfied, say: "you take Bai, a take to know is what circumstance."


    Chen Fang, get through.


    Shen Mo Nong''s voice was urgent and said, "Chen Fang, come to Nancheng community at once."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Shen said: "there was a conflict. Captain Yang Rong of the criminal police team, her sister was bullied by the people of the Juling cult. Now she has taken the criminal police team and the armed police team to encircle and suppress the people of the Juling cult. "


    "Damn it, I''ll be right there!" Chen Fang knew it was a big deal.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "I''ll go to stabilize the scene first. You can do it as soon as possible."


    Chen Fang let out a cry, and then he hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Ning asks Chen Fang curiously.


    "The conflict broke out," Chen said He just said this, and then quickly stopped a taxi.


    After Chen Fang and Luo Ning got on the taxi, they said to the taxi driver, "Nancheng district."


    Then Chen Fang called Qin Lin again.


    When Qin Lin knew that the matter was serious, he immediately said, "I''ll go at once."


    It''s definitely not a small thing.


    Although the criminal police team and the armed police team both went, and they were armed with live ammunition. But the people of the Juling cult all have magic. Once a conflict breaks out, the criminal police and the armed police will suffer a heavy loss.


    What''s more, once the news gets out, it will cause a big stir in the world.


    This is intolerable by the government.


    Nancheng community is a well-known rich community, in which all the buildings are villas.


    Who is Yang Rong? Yang Rong, 28, is a woman like Lin Qianqian. There are some backgrounds in her family, but Yang Rong has been longing to be a policeman since she was a child. She graduated from police college.


    Yang Rong''s younger sister is not her own sister, but her cousin. Her cousin, Wang Yan, is 22 years old. It was this evening that Wang Yan was turned over by three believers of the great spirit cult.


    Wang Yan is in her senior year. She goes to have supper with her classmates. As a result, the three Christians saw that she was good-looking. After drinking some wine, the three believers caught Wang Yan in the car and took him to the wild for a round of beast like venting.


    The three believers were very arrogant and said to Wang Yan with a smile: "Laozi are from the Juling sect. Even if you call the police, no one dares to catch Laozi."


    Then, the three spirits left. Wang Yanli calls Yang Rong.


    After listening to this, Yang Rong was furious!


    Anger to the extreme, she was a grudge against evil. Otherwise, Yang Rong will not be a policeman and will join the criminal police force.


    She couldn''t stand it if it happened to other people. Let alone my sister.


    It''s not difficult to find out the three believers. As soon as the license plate is checked, it will be found out.


    The three Kyrgyz were the three childe brothers of Tianxiong city. Their parents were all very wealthy businessmen. In Tianxiong City, many rich people have become believers of the great spirit cult. This is not to say that rich people are stupid and willing to believe in the kyocephalism and follow the kyocephalism.


    But the eyes of the giant spirit cult are on the rich.


    And they can show miracles, so those rich people can''t refuse.


    And the children of the rich also gradually know something, that is, it seems that even the police are afraid to take charge of the people of the giant spirit cult.


    Therefore, some childe brothers without literacy will be more expansive and unscrupulous.


    The leader of the three believers is Xu Fusheng, and the latter two are Wang Guan and Li Ren.


    After Yang Rong found out, he immediately led the team to catch them.


    Xu Fusheng didn''t feel that they were in trouble. When Yang Rong went to catch them, they were still blowing beer in a hot pot shop.After Yang Rong caught them, they felt a little scared.


    However, these three people still have confidence. Xu Fusheng asked to call.


    Yang Rong is furious, but she can''t stop Xu Fusheng from calling.


    Yang Rong knew that they were from the Turing sect and that she was poking a big hornet''s nest.


    However, Yang Rong did not turn back this time. She''s had enough with the Kyocera. She asked Xu Fusheng to call. She wanted to face up to the trouble.


    Xu Fusheng is calling a Dharma protector of Juling cult.


    The Dharma protector is called Hong Qingtian. He has profound magic power and is a man of great ability. After hearing what happened, Hong Qingtian said coldly: "the great spirit cult believes in the true God of the great spirit and endows the world with virtue. Your behavior violates the will of the true God of the great spirit. "


    when Xu Fusheng heard this, he was so scared that he almost urinated.


    Hong Qingtian then said: "however, if you make mistakes, you will naturally be dealt with by the rules of the great spirit cult. It''s not their turn to take charge. I''ll send someone to bring you to me right now. "


    Then, Hong Qingtian hung up.


    After this call, Xu Fusheng had the confidence.


    In fact, it wasn''t long before someone from above came to take Xu Fusheng away.


    The man who came to take away Xu Fusheng was the one who was put in by the great spirit cult, called Gu Taiyi.


    When Mrs. Gu arrived, she was so arrogant that she wanted to take away Xu Fusheng. If Yang Rong doesn''t do it, Gu Taiyi grabs Yang Rong''s throat directly. "Little girl, even if I kill you, no one dares to say no."


    At that moment, Gu Taiyi showed his murderous spirit.


    In desperation, Yang Rong can only let Gu Taiyi take away Xu Fusheng.


    When Xu Fusheng and Yang Rong left, they threatened to say, "you''ll be in your turn sooner or later."


    After these people left, Yang Rong thought that her lungs would explode. In any case, she couldn''t see this tone, so in a rage, she used her personal relationship and asked her friends from the armed police force to act with her.


    But the criminal police team''s people are also furious, then with Yang Rong launched this operation.


    A group of people, armed with live ammunition, with the intention of killing people, forced toward Nancheng community.


    This incident also quickly alarmed Shen monong.


    Yang Rong arrives at Nancheng district on the front foot, and Shen monong follows on the back foot.


    In the villa where Hong Qingtian is, Hong Qingtian sits on the sofa.


    The villa is very luxurious, with snow-white lighting.


    Hong Qingtian is dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes. He looks like he is only in his forties.


    At the head of Hong Qingtian, there is a young man in white. He looks like he is only in his twenties. This young man is called Bai Chen.


    The son of Bai Chen''s great spirit sect leader, Hong Qingtian, shouts a little Lord to him.


    Bai Chen is also irrigated by the great spirit, and his cultivation is still above Hong Qingtian.


    Bai Chen''s face is pretty. He looks really elegant and spotless. At the moment, Bai Chen''s face is not very good-looking.


    "You haven''t knelt down yet. You''ve met the young master!" Hong Qingtian said coldly.


    Xu Fusheng is arrogant and domineering outside, but now in front of Hong Qingtian, they are more clever than puppies.


    The three men immediately knelt down.


    A trace of disgust flashed in Bai Chen''s eyes. Then, he said to Hong Qingtian, "let them go. Don''t do this again."


    Hong Qingtian nodded.


    But at this time, a believer came in, and the believer whispered a few words in Hong Qingtian''s ear.


    Hong Qingtian changes color slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Chen asks Hong Qingtian.


    Hong Qingtian said: "huishaozhu, there is a little trouble now. A team leader named Yang Rong came with the armed police and criminal police to arrest the three people. "


    Bai Chen is slightly a Zheng, afterward, he sneers a, say: "that country an six of Shen Mo Nong came to all have to be honest, a small team leader also dare to catch our people, she is live of impatient."


    Hong Qingtian didn''t speak. He just said, "please give me instructions!"


    Bai Chen said: "although these three people are rice bucket, if we can''t protect them, who dares to believe in the true God of the giant spirit in the future?" He paused and said: "besides, the team leader really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Since she wants to make such a situation, today, she will kill them all. This is a gimmick, and we should let these government people know that the Kyocera is not talking to them. "


    Hong Qingtian was surprised and said: "little Lord, if we do this, we are afraid that we can''t make peace with them any more."


    Bai Chen said: "peace never comes from negotiation. If you beat them hard, they should know who is the boss."


    Hong Qingtian said: "this matter, do you still need to discuss with the leader?"


    Bai Chen said: "you can call my father, but I''ll tell you the truth, my father will also mean that. We believe in the true God of the giant spirit, and the journey is the sea of stars. These mortal things don''t need to worry and calculate much. We can kill if we want toHong Qingtian finally decided to call the old master.


    Hong Qingtian is playing in front of Bai Chen, and the phone soon gets through.


    After listening to Hong Qingtian''s report, the old leader there was silent for a while and said, "everything should be done according to the little master''s words."


    "Yes At this moment, Hong Qingtian did not hesitate.


    The old leader said, "but this is the final plan. If they can retreat, let them retreat. If you are stubborn, it''s not too late to kill


    "Yes, master!" Hong Qingtian''s horse answers.

 Chapter 822

    Outside the villa, Yang Rong and his gang were all armed and ready to break into the house.


    It was at this time that he Changwen, the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, and Shen monong came to the emergency.


    Shen Molong gave a big drink and said, "stop it!"


    At this time, Yang Rong was in a police uniform and valiant. She was angry and armed.


    This girl, this time, is going to go all out.


    "What are you up to?" When he Changwen came, he was also in a hurry.


    When Yang Rong and others look back, she doesn''t know Shen monong. But when she saw where the situation came, her heart was cold. What bureau is the number one boss of the public security bureau!


    Is the number one in collusion with the spirit cult?


    Yang Rong and others stopped the attack first.


    When he Changwen and Shen Morong came to meet Yang Rong and captain Kuang of the armed police force, he said angrily, "have you got the approval from the superior? Do you still have organization and discipline in your eyes? "


    Yang Rong''s eyes were red. She said angrily, "what''s the situation? Do you know what happened? Are you criticizing us like this when you come? Do you think it''s appropriate? "


    He Changwen looks at Yang Rong fiercely.


    Captain Kuang was always in love with Yang Rong, so he immediately stepped forward and said, "what''s the situation? Here are the people of Juling cult. The three believers of the kyocephalism took turns in violence against an innocent girl. Now they are still resisting the law violently. We must arrest them. "


    He Changwen said angrily: "Yang Rong, do you think I really don''t know anything? Now, who in our city government doesn''t want to bring the cult to justice? Do you think we are born soft bones? Do you know what the overall situation is? " After he said that, he pointed to Shen monong and said, "do you know who this man is? This Miss Shen was sent from above. The great spirit cult has already attracted the attention of the above. Do you know how much unnecessary trouble it will bring us when you are so reckless? "


    Yang Ronghong said: "I can''t manage so much now. It''s my sister who is bullied. Don''t say I''m a policeman. Even if I''m not a policeman, I''ll fight for my life. "


    Shen Mo Nong looked at Yang Rong and said in a deep voice, "Captain Yang, I understand your feelings very well. But don''t worry, just wait


    "I really don''t understand. What are you worrying about?" Yang Rong didn''t understand.


    She hasn''t seen the true magic power of kyocephalism. She only knows that the kyocephalism is very arrogant, and the government is also very afraid and tolerant.


    At this time, the door of the villa opened.


    Then, Hong Qingtian and Bai Chen, as well as Taiyi Nagoya and the three childe brothers, Xu Fusheng, Wang Guan and Li Ren came out. Then came two men in black. The two men in black were under the little Lord Bai Chen, but they were left envoys in black and right envoys in black.


    "These are the three beasts!" When Yang Rong saw Xu Fusheng''s three men, she was furious and her eyes were red.


    And at this time, Xu Fusheng three people see this posture is also scared some not light.


    "Why is it so busy here?" Gu Taiyi spoke first, and he looked at he Changwen with a sneer in his eyes. "Why, what do you mean?"


    When he Changwen faced Gu Taiyi, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. However, he Changwen took a deep breath and finally said, "Mr. Gu, we are here to arrest three extremely vicious criminals. I hope you don''t make it difficult for us to do so."


    Gu Taiyi said, "really? Who are you going to arrest? But I don''t have any criminals here. Some of them are believers in the true God of my great spirit. If you offend the great spirit, you will be punished by heaven. "


    Yang Rong said angrily, "I don''t care what you are. This is Huaxia, Tianxiong city. Here we are, we must abide by our laws. If we break the law, I will arrest the heavenly king Laozi. " Then, with a wave of her hand, she said, "handcuff the three villains and take them back."


    "Yes, team Yang!" Six criminal policemen have to be ordered to arrest three of Xu Fusheng immediately.


    "Stop it At this moment, Shen monong opened his mouth.


    Yang Rong looks at Shen Mo Nong in surprise. Shen Mo Nong''s eyes are sharp. She says to Yang Rong, "now all the command is in my hands. Don''t give orders any more. It''s an order, understand? "


    Yang Rong took a deep breath and said, "Miss Shen, I don''t care who you are, but today, I have to take these three people back. No one is going to stop me. "


    Shen Molong ignores Yang Rong, but she looks at Bai Chen.


    "This must be the young leader, Mr. Bai Chen, right?" Shen said.


    Bai Chen then looked at Shen Mo Nong. He said with a smile, "Miss Shen is so beautiful. I didn''t expect that you would send such a beautiful woman to come here. However, I don''t think you will have a great future in Yanjing. It''s better to be a concubine for me. I promise you unexpected benefits. "


    The young leader was extremely arrogant as soon as he spoke.


    Yang Rong''s side of the people are not angry, but Shen monong is calm.At this time, Hong Qingtian also said: "Shen monong, last time you fought with my five younger brothers, don''t think it was your soul eating bell that beat him back. That''s because we don''t want to be too stiff with you, so we''ve saved your life. "


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile: "so I have to thank you." Hong Qingtian laughed and said, "the true spirit of the great spirit is still in the void. Once the true spirit of the great spirit comes, you can''t resist it. I advise you to be a man of current affairs. "


    Shen said, "we''ll talk about these things later. For the moment, let''s talk about the present. "


    "What do you want to talk about?" Bai Chen smiles and says.


    "At the moment, none of us want to fight," Shen said. However, Xu Fusheng''s three people really violated the laws of our country. You''d better let us take them away. It''s good for everyone. "


    Bai Chen said: "we believers in the great spirit religion have always had legal immunity. There are not many kyoceles who have not broken the law. Shall I ask you to take them all away? "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "it seems that this matter can not be discussed?"


    Bai Chen said: "yes, I just can''t get along with you. What do you want?"


    Shen monong kept silent.


    Bai Chen smiles again and says: "moreover, it''s not just that we can''t get along with each other. Shen Mo Nong, if you come here today, you don''t want to leave. Well, in order not to make a big deal, we don''t want to kill and rob. If you let all of your men go, you and this beautiful policewoman will be left. This is my last line


    "That''s ridiculous!" Yang Rong was dazzled by anger in an instant. She suddenly raised a gun and shot at Bai Chen''s head.


    Yang Rong is always jealous of evil. Bai Chen is really deceiving others.


    You know, she is not an ordinary person, she is a policeman!


    This criminal is too arrogant.


    Bang bang, Yang Rong fired twice in a row.


    Shen monong couldn''t help losing face. She knew it was worse.


    Bai Chen is still smiling, he also did not hide.


    At this time, the black left emissary behind him suddenly shot. The left emissary in black suddenly had a sword in his hand. Then he slashed it!


    It was this understatement that made Yang Rong''s two bullets fly away.


    This kind of skill is difficult for people with higher martial arts cultivation. Martial arts masters can avoid bullets, but they can''t split them. It''s just a pity that the left in black uses mana. He''s quick enough. In a flash, he senses the trajectory of the bullet with his magic power, and then makes a move at once. There is no mistake at all.


    This time, all the people were disgraced immediately!


    Have the police ever seen such a terrible person?


    More at this time, Bai Chen cold smile, said: "this small pepper, I like, to me to catch."


    "Yes, young master!" The right envoy in black answered, and then he saw a flash of human shadow. He rushed towards Yang Rong like lightning.


    The speed is too fast, and the members of the armed police and the criminal police can''t react at all. Moreover, at the moment, they don''t have the orders of the superior, and they don''t dare to shoot at will.


    Yang Rong can''t help but be shocked. She doesn''t see anything clearly, so she sees the shadow flash in front of her eyes.


    Yang Rong didn''t even want to hide.


    It was also at this time that Shen monong came to Yang Rong with a flash.


    "Get out of the way!" Black dress right make cold voice shout a way, then one palm splits toward Shen Mo thick.


    Bang!


    Shen Mo Nong also split in the past.


    Two palms collide, Shen monong pedals back three steps, Yang Rong almost hit the ground.


    Shen Mo Nong barely stopped his body and then spat out a mouthful of blood.


    That black dress right make ha ha a smile, say: "this is the huge work properly true strength, again eat me a palm."


    The action of the right envoy in black is so fast that Shen Mo Nong can''t even kill the soul bell.


    Bang!


    Shen Molong retreated three steps, her face like gold paper.


    The black dress right emissary has nothing at all.


    "Don''t come here!" Yang Rong and his team members all aimed at the right emissary in black with guns.


    "It''s all about death!" The right emissary in black suddenly roared.


    "Ah..." This group of players immediately felt eardrum tear, extremely painful. They dropped their guns, hugged their eardrums and groaned in pain.


    Including he Changwen, the same is true.


    Only Yang Rong is OK.


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help getting angry. She didn''t expect that the great spirit of the right emissary in black was so fierce Just now, he was eager to save Yang Rong. That''s why he started. Otherwise, she would not be so embarrassed at the moment by using the soul eating bell earlier.


    Yang Rong was stunned.


    At this moment, she finally understood the above scruples.


    These people of the great spirit cult are not human anymore.


    Yang Rong had a deep sense of powerlessness in her heart. Although she was in the crowd, no one could save her at this moment.The right emissary in black came to Yang Rong, grabbed Rou Yi coldly and said, "go!"


    Yang Rong only felt that her opponent''s strength was very strong, and she had no strength to resist at all.


    "Stop it Just at this time, a shadow of people rushed over quickly.


    The figure came to the right emissary in black like lightning.


    "To die!" The black dress right emissary is to have no future person to put in the eye, a palm split past.


    "Hey The other side slapped.


    Bang!


    This time, the result was different. The right emissary in black was directly split out

 Chapter 823

    It''s Chen Fang who came here.


    At this moment, Yang Rong can see Chen Fang clearly. Chen Fang''s face is beautiful and calm. He gives Yang Rong a strong sense of security.


    There white Chen etc. not from tiny color change.


    At the same time, Luoning and Qinlin also came. Xuanyuan Yadan is behind, slow down.


    The right envoy in black seems to be unbelievable. His eyes are cold. Then, this guy drives the Dharma sword.


    You Shi in black did not abstain from Xumi, which is not Chinese cabbage. His sword was hidden around his waist and tied like a belt. At this time, the sword suddenly rushed out and flashed a cold light in the air. Then it shook the wind and thunder and stabbed Chen Fang''s throat.


    Chen Fang frowned slightly, his heart read a move, and the spirit of Disha quickly formed. Disha sword came out of the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    Click!


    The Disha sword slashed, and the black right envoy''s sword broke.


    Chen Fang then waved his hand and took the Disha sword back into the seed of xuanhuang Shengu.


    Then, Chen ignores Yang Rong and comes to Shen Mo Nong quickly. "Are you all right?" Chen Fang asked with concern.


    Shen monong was helped up by Chen Fang. A bitter smile flashed on her face. Then she said, "I seem to be too useless. I can''t even beat a right envoy."


    "Did he hurt you?" Chen Fang looks at the right emissary in black.


    Black right makes a glimmer of fear in his eyes, he has realized the power of Chen Fang.


    "That''s right," Shen said


    "I killed him!" Chen Fang said.


    "Don''t..." Shen''s words are not finished.


    But Chen Fang has already done it.


    The Disha sword flashed a black light, and then stabbed directly at the throat of the right emissary in black.


    Fast as thunder and lightning!


    The right emissary in black lost his sword. He was shocked to face such a fierce sword.


    At this time, the left emissary in black rushed out quickly, and a magic weapon appeared in his hand.


    This magic weapon is not a sword, but a small chaotic tripod!


    Small chaos tripod boom, suddenly bigger, just like the big tripod in the temple.


    This small chaos tripod contains infinite energy, suddenly rotating, completely shrouding the Disha sword in it.


    Chen Fanghe''s a, that ground evil spirit sword immediately developed extremely cold of spirit.


    Soon, the little chaos tripod couldn''t turn and froze all over.


    The internal array of xiaochaoding was quickly destroyed and then frozen into ice.


    With a bang, the small chaos tripod was smashed, just broken into ice.


    After Chen Fang''s second movement, the Disha sword snapped and pierced the throat of the black left envoy and the black right envoy.


    A drop of blood did not flow out. The black left envoy and the black right envoy did not fall to the ground. They were frozen into popsicles on the spot.


    It''s like two sculptures.


    This is Chen Fang. Hong Qingtian can''t help but be angry. He said: "what a arrogant man."


    But Qin Lin stood up. He gave Chen Fang a smile and said, "this man, give it to me."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I haven''t officially met my second brother yet. You can do it, too."


    In an instant, Qin Lin sacrificed the supreme sword.


    Hong Qingtian didn''t dare to underestimate. He also sacrificed his magic weapon. It was a machete, which was given by the great spirit. It was called death scythe!


    The scythe of the God of death was spinning slowly in the air, and the body of the scythe was emitting dense black dead air.


    This scythe is a magic weapon!


    What is worth mentioning most is the scene at this time. Everyone is in modern clothes, and the police are also there.


    But between each other, it''s like shooting a TV play. This kind of play, you don''t have to do special effects.


    "Supreme Sanqing, Cong Zunyi, soul capture, soul capture and chop!" Qin Lin suddenly gave a big drink, and then the supreme sword gave out a divine light!


    The divine light cut through.


    Hong Qingtian was like a big enemy. He immediately drove out the scythe of death.


    In the scythe of the God of death, there is a trace of spiritual power of the great spirit. In an instant, the scythe of the God of death roars out. The power of the spirit of the great spirit and the magic power of Hong Qingtian are hanged together, forming a fierce death chop!


    It''s a powerful move for the God of death to cut the mystery!


    Dao Guang forms the spirit of the moment. The spirit of the moment and Dao Guang are fused into one. They are extremely powerful!


    It''s like the God of the sword!


    Click!


    The unexpected thing is that the light of death scythe is chopped by the light of supreme God''s Scythe in an instant!


    That Dao Guang and Yuan Shen were directly killed.


    Then, the divine light cut toward the body of death''s sickle.


    With a click, death''s sickle broke!


    Then, the divine light of the supreme sword came to Hong Qingtian.


    The supreme Sabre is still in the hands of Qin Lin, and this divine light is the essence of the supreme sabre.Hong Qingtian in this moment, shocked pale. He seemed to see that the divine light contained as hot and bright as the divine light of the sun.


    In an instant, Hong Qingtian''s eyes could see nothing but the infinite light.


    There is also the powerful mystery and spirit contained in the divine light, which is like falling into the kingdom of divine light.


    Hey!


    Qin Lin suddenly bent his finger and the light disappeared.


    And Hong Qingtian fell to the ground and died of bleeding. This is Hong Qingtian''s soul captured by Qin Lin. At that moment, the strong pressure made Hong Qingtian''s brain cells disintegrate and die extremely tragically.


    Originally, the divine light could split Hong Qingtian in two. But it was too bloody, so Qin Lin took a gentler approach.


    So these two next fight, white Chen there left him and valley too one.


    Shen Mo Nong is also a long sigh of relief, it seems that Chen Fang they are now really strong to a terrible point. Even in the face of such a strong enemy as Kyushu, they can deal with it easily.


    At this time, Gu Taiyi also changed his face. "Young master, what can I do now?" He was shaking all over.


    Bai Chen''s vision is still cold, as if these dead people have nothing to do with him.


    "Bai Chen!" Shen Murong said in a cold voice, "good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Your great spirit cult has done many evil deeds. Today is your time to die."


    Bai Chen suddenly smiles. He smiles and says, "Shen Mo Nong, I will let you be my concubine. I want you to be immortal in bed and beg for mercy from me." Then his eyes rested on Chen Fang and Qin Lin. "And you two, you dare to kill the believers of the true God. I promise you that I will make you die miserably, and I will make the women around you the cheapest playthings."


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin are slightly discolored, and they feel a little unusual. To this point, the white Chen is still so calm.


    However, Chen Fang has always been a bold master. He gave a sneer and said, "little boy, he is young and has a big voice. I promise you that I will not kill you. I will cut off all your hands and feet. I will let you lose all your mana and make you regret why you live. " After he finished, he said nothing.


    One hand then called out the Disha sword!


    Boom of a, the ground evil spirit sword then toward white Chen fiercely chop.


    Chen Fang''s move is just a trial. He thought Bai Chen would have a strong method.


    Qin Lin is ready to fight Bai Chen.


    Click!


    Chen Fang''s Disha sword directly pierces Bai Chen''s heart, and Bai Chen is frozen into a popsicle on the spot.


    This guy Dead!


    After blowing so much bull B, he just died. It''s weird.


    Chen Fang immediately felt wrong. "No, he escaped."


    Chen Fang immediately watched and listened. With a move of heart and mind, I felt a human figure running wildly 100 meters away.


    Obviously, there is a magic weapon in Bai Chen''s hand. It may be a magic weapon like the emperor''s mirror, which can make a fake body.


    Chen Fang where can allow Bai Chen to escape, he also just made cruel words.


    "I''ll go after him!" As soon as Chen Fang turned around, he ran after him.


    Luoning immediately followed behind, and the husband and wife pursued and killed together.


    At this time, it was late at night, and the traffic outside Nancheng community was not big.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning soon chased out of the community, and locked the white Chen.


    Qin Lin did not catch up with him, and he was afraid that he would move away from the mountains.


    And that valley too one facial expression is very bad at the moment, he turns round to want to escape. Qin Lin frowned and said, "stop!"


    The valley too one where is willing to stand, pull a leg is to run wildly. Qin Lin''s body shook, and immediately flashed in front of Gu Taiyi. Then, Taishang''s magic knife suddenly came out and caught it on Gu Taiyi''s neck.


    Qin Lin''s eyes were cold and said, "you don''t understand me, do you?"


    Gu Taiyi touched Qin Lin''s breathtaking eyes and felt that his whole body was soft. He didn''t dare to act rashly any more.


    In that street, Chen Fang and Luo Ning are rushing after Bai Chen.


    The white Chen head doesn''t return, this guy''s speed is very fast.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning can''t catch up with him anyway, but Bai Chen can''t get rid of Chen Fang and Luo Ning.


    About half an hour later, Bai Chen fled to a place in the wilderness.


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly did not escape, he stopped at the local.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning immediately came after them.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning have a sense of alarm in their hearts.


    That white Chen turns round to face Chen Fang and Luo Ning, his face is taking the cold smile of a silk.

 Chapter 824

    There was a sense of crisis in Chen Fang''s heart, but he didn''t want to think much.


    "Laugh at you, Ma Gobi!" Chen Fang is not happy to see Bai Chen. He can pretend so much. So Chen Fang didn''t talk, so he sacrificed Disha sword directly!


    "The sword formula of fortune, the unity of all swords!" Chen Fang showed his sword formula of fortune in an instant.


    The shadow of a thousand swords flashed, black and white.


    In the space of 100 meters around, the air suddenly dropped rapidly, and snowflakes began to fall.


    Chen Fang really didn''t expect that the consequences of snow could be caused by using his own Jue. He didn''t think much about it at this time, and then he kneaded the formula.


    Soon, a thousand sword shadows are combined!


    Boom!


    The earth evil spirit huge sword thunder ten thousand Jun of cut to kill to white Chen.


    "The giant spirit is a real God. Please give the disciple divine power, from disciple Bai Chen!" Bai Chen quickly retreats, the body suddenly certain again, then his whole body begins to ethereal.


    Visible to the naked eye, the magnetic field behind Bai Chen is extremely powerful.


    Then, a golden light came out of him.


    Then, Bai Chen''s whole body trembled.


    These movements are slow to describe, but in fact they are just a flash. When Chen Fang is making a move, Bai Chen is also making a move.


    At this time, Disha sword thundered and lightning assassinated. Bai Chen is also a sword to cut suddenly.


    His sword is called molijian, which also comes from the great spirit!


    The true God of the Great Spirit gave many magic weapons to the great spirit cult. For example, Hong Qingtian''s death scythe was also given by the true God of the great spirit. But the scythe is just a very common magic weapon in the hands of the great spirit.


    And this sword is different.


    Mo Li sword is the sword of the great spirit. At this moment, the power of the great spirit has come to Mo Li sword through the void.


    Boom!


    The speed of the two swords reached the limit. The waves in the air tore and the fire waves rolled.


    It''s like a comet hitting the earth.


    Chen put this sword is the essence of his life, and the sword itself has the spirit of the great spirit of God.


    The two swords collided with each other, and the brilliant sparks came.


    With a bang, the powerful giant spirit really smashed Chen Fang''s Disha sword.


    Later, Mo Lijian did not stop, but assassinated Chen Fang again.


    This fight, unexpectedly is white Chen to occupy the upper hand.


    At that moment, when the two swords collided, Chen Fang''s body and Disha sword were integrated. He was invincible and broke everything. But the sword body of that Mo Li sword suddenly spread an angry emotion, is the anger of the giant spirit.


    It''s just like a mortal who dares to challenge the majesty of the God of war, which makes the power of the spirit angry.


    Then, it was an irresistible force, which smashed the sword into pieces.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help losing his color. At that moment, he finally realized how powerful the spirit was. The power of these ancient gods and demons is unimaginable.


    At this time, although Mo Li sword is powerful, after dissolving Chen Fang''s sword, its strength also weakened a lot.


    Rao is so, Mo Lijian is still not to be underestimated.


    Mo Lijian continues to assassinate fiercely.


    Luo Ning''s eyes were cold, and she quickly sacrificed the beauty under the moon.


    "The mark of the moon!" Luo Ning''s magic formula in his hand was pinched, and the beauty under the moon sent out endless silver light, and then he killed the woman with the Mo Li sword.


    Bang!


    The magic power and spiritual meaning of Luoning can not be underestimated when the two forces are strangled together.


    But the power of the true God of the great spirit has already possessed the spirit of the true God of the great spirit, so when facing the mortal challenge, he is especially angry.


    Boom!


    Under the moon, the beauty was shocked out, and Luoning felt that the torrent was irresistible.


    The power of the spirit is too strong. What is particularly strong is the spiritual mystery contained in its strength, which makes people dare not resist at all.


    Ronin turned pale and stepped back. She''s been hurt a lot!


    "I said, I will make your life worse than death!" White Chen facial ferocious rise, he drives mana crazily again afterwards. That Mo Li sword then again lightning cuts to kill to Chen Fang.


    "Coagulation Chen Fang was not in a mess, and suddenly recalled the essence of Disha.


    Disha sword can''t be destroyed.


    If what Chen Fang has today is not the essence of Disha, but other Dharma swords, then he must die now.


    Luoning''s beauty under the moon is OK, because she attacks after Chen Fang. Mo Lijian''s attack is much weaker.


    But at this time, Bai Chen launched a second attack, and Mo Li sword became strong again.


    "Hey Chen Fang has another big drink.


    When that Mo Li sword eye saw that it was about to hit Chen Fang, Luo Ning was already shocked and pale, and was about to die.At this time, an ice wall formed in front of Chen Fang.


    This is the ice wall condensed by the essence of Disha.


    "Broken!" The white Chen hand pinches the method Jue, that Mo leaves the sword to revolve madly.


    It''s like an electric drill!


    But something strange happened.


    The ice wall is getting thicker and thicker!


    Because the essence of Disha is still condensing the water vapor, so that the water vapor will continue to thicken under its strong cold.


    If it goes on like this, the ice wall will never break.


    And the power consumption of Bai Chen is particularly large.


    The power of the great spirit is not invincible. After all, it is not the true God of the great spirit. If the true God of the great spirit can come, then the presence of them in front of the true God of the great spirit is nothing more than a mole ant.


    Moreover, Bai Chen is to ask to move the power of the great spirit true God. This power is transmitted over such a long distance, and it has been discounted. The reason why he was able to use the power of the real God just now was that he made a lot of preparations in the process of escape.


    Now this power is almost used. It will take some time for him to ask for the power of God again.


    Moreover, the power of the true God is not always available. It depends on the mood of the spirit. In case the spirit is upset, kill your baby.


    They don''t want to disturb the spirit God until they have to.


    At this time, Chen Fang once again expelled the essence of huosha.


    The fire cloud covers Mo Li''s sword cage in an instant.


    "Break it for me!" Chen Fang works at the same time, two extreme forces work at the same time.


    Bang, this Mo Li sword can''t bear the alternation of cold and heat. It''s smashed directly.


    The power of the great spirit, and so on, has been refined completely.


    "What?" Bai Chen loses color, he does not do to stop again, turn round to escape.


    Chen Fang scolded: "dog day, want to escape, not so easy!" Later, he concentrated his sword and shot it.


    Click!


    Bai Chen was shot, frozen into a popsicle on the spot!


    But Chen Fang didn''t feel happy, because he knew that what he shot was another fake. The real Bai Chen has escaped.


    Chen Fang reacts again, and he immediately feels that Bai Chen is 300 meters away in front of him.


    He was about to chase, Luo Ning said: "forget it, Chen Fang, do not chase the poor."


    Chen Fang was stunned, but he didn''t insist. The main reason is that the scene just now was too thrilling. At the moment, he still has a lingering fear.


    Chen Fang collected the essence of Disha and huosha into the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    Then he came to Luoning and asked, "are you ok?"


    Luoning received the beauty under the moon. She looked at Chen Fang, shook her head and said, "I''m ok."


    Chen Fang said: "there are so many oddities in this guy''s hands. It seems that the inside information of kyusheng cult is far deeper than we think. Let''s go to meet them first and then talk about it."


    Luo Ning nodded, she said: "there are many magic weapons in Bai Chen''s hand. It''s impossible to kill him today. If you go on chasing him, you may fall into his trap. "


    "That''s what I think," Chen said


    Later, Chen Fang called Qin Lin to report that he was safe.


    Qin Lin said: "we are on the side of the Criminal Police Brigade. Come here if you have nothing to do."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    The Criminal Police Brigade has its own building. There is a yard in front of the building, in which many police cars are parked.


    When Chen Fang and Luo Ning arrived, special police came to meet them.


    After that, Chen Fang and Luo Ning met the people in the interrogation room of the criminal police force.


    Nagataichi was the subject of the trial.


    Shen Molong, Qin Lin, Xuanyuan and Yadan are all here.


    Yang Rong and he Changwen went to interrogate Xu Fusheng.


    Xu Fusheng and his three men had no difficulty. After several interrogations, they confessed to the crime. After recording the confession and signing it, you will have to wait for the court to sentence you.


    Yang Rong also wanted to kill the three people. But she is a policeman and must act according to the law.


    On the other hand, it is much more complicated.


    "Did you fight with Bai Chen?" Shen Molong asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang nodded, said: "almost died in this guy''s hands."


    Qin Lin, Shen Moneng and Xuanyuan Yadan are all disgraced.


    "How strong is he?" Qin Lin asked incredulously.


    Chen Fang said: "he can communicate with the true God, and the power of the true God is terrible. But fortunately, I have destroyed his sword. "


    "No way!" At this time, the valley Taiyi opened his mouth, he sneered and said: "molijian is the sword of the spirit God when he was young. How can you destroy molijian?"


    Chen Fang is too lazy to pay attention to Gu Taiyi.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "Bai Chen is a man who will be rewarded. He will not stop this time when he runs away in ashes."Chen Fang said: "in any case, the battle with the giant spirit cult will be fought sooner or later. It doesn''t matter whether we fight sooner or later."


    Shen Molong said: "we can''t kill Xu Fusheng''s three men now. If we kill them, we will be no different from the giant spirit cult. In this way, the great spirit cult will certainly come and take them away, including this valley Taiyi. I''ve seen that before long, they''re going to break into the Criminal Police Brigade. "


    "The priority now is to find out their strength before they can deal with it," Chen said


    Qin Lin said: "I think so too, but Gu Taiyi is not very honest. He can''t find anything in his mouth."


    "I have a way." Chen Fang then came to Gu Taiyi.


    Gu Taiyi sneered and said, "no matter what you ask, I won''t answer. And you won''t be happy for long. Because right now, you''re going to have to live or die. You are the first one who dare to fight against the great spirit cult. No one can come to a good end! "

 Chapter 825

    Chen Fang cut his hand on Gu Taiyi''s neck. Gu Taiyi''s eyes turned, and he fainted immediately. Chen Fang''s hand is very measured.


    Qin Lin, Xuan Yuan Ya Dan and Shen Mo Nong all look at Chen Fang curiously. They can''t think of any way Chen Fang can get information from Gu Taiyi. Then Chen Fang gave a soft drink: "Chen feirong, come out!"


    So immediately, Chen feirong flew out of his brain.


    Chen feirong is like a fairy girl. She is white, crystal clear and lovely.


    "Let go of brother!" Chen feirong cheerfully called out.


    "This is my second brother, my second sister-in-law." Then, Chen Fang said with a smile, "Shen Moneng and Luoning don''t have to introduce them to you, do they?"


    Chen feirong smiles and greets Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan. She also called for her second brother and sister-in-law.


    Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan were not surprised to see Chen feirong, because they had heard of Chen Fang before.


    Chen Fang is not a vain man. He will not hide Chen feirong''s affairs from these friends.


    Then Chen Fang said to Chen feirong, "feirong, read his memory." He pointed to tanichi.


    "Good!" Chen feirong immediately turned into a breeze, and then went into Gu Taiyi''s brain.


    "Can I still read memory?" Qin Lin, Xuan Yuan Ya Dan and Shen Mo Nong all feel incredible. Luoning is not surprised, and Shen monong said: "this is great. We have many important criminals who are caught, but we can''t get information. With Chen feirong''s ability, we can do a lot of things. "


    Chen Fang just smiles and doesn''t say much.


    About ten minutes later, Chen feirong came out of Gu Taiyi''s mind. She appears particularly tired, this is because Gu Taiyi has self-cultivation, his brain domain is particularly precise. If Chen feirong wants to solve those brain waves, it''s like trying to solve many complicated equations.


    This is Chen feirong''s special skill.


    In other words, the God Emperor, these people who know God, can''t read other people''s memory.


    Chen feirong looks pale, she said: "brother Fang, this person''s memory is too difficult to read, I can only read part of it, but it seems to be useful for you."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. He realized that Chen feirong''s reading memory is not omnipotent. The cultivation of Gu Taiyi is not high, which makes Chen feirong so tired. She was determined not to let her read the memory of elder brother''s cultivation.


    However, it''s good to be able to read some.


    Then, Chen feirong returned to Chen Fang''s brain.


    With the information fusion of Chen Fang and Chen feirong, Chen Fang immediately found the memory of Gu Taiyi.


    Gu Taiyi does not have many memories, but there is a system about the giant spirit cult.


    There are many hidden forces in the great spirit cult.


    Those Dharma protectors, left envoys and right envoys are just here to do things. Bai Chen is more than got the power of the great spirit true God. And Bai Chen''s father, the great spirit cult leader, has boundless powers. The name of the great spirit cult leader is Bai Yihang, who is 46 this year. Bai Yihang has always believed in the true God of the giant spirit. He practiced since he was young. When he was 15 years old, he found the remains of the true God of the giant spirit in an ancient cave.


    Bai Yihang got many magic weapons and skills from the great spirit. What Bai Yihang is doing now is the great spirit Tianshu skill. There are big grabbing hands, snapping fingers, thundering, God palm and infinite step in the giant spirit''s heavenly Book skill!


    Once the cultivation of these skills is successful, they are all incomparable.


    Originally, Bai Yihang has been regarded as a first-class master in the world. But he''s been hiding all the time, not daring to make it public. Moreover, when the four emperors were there, he didn''t have the courage to fight with them.


    Now, just half a year ago, he inadvertently communicated with the true God of the great spirit and got the divine power of the true God of the great spirit. Today, Bai Yihang''s accomplishments are immeasurable.


    Moreover, the true God of the great spirit also issued an oracle to Bai Yihang to recruit disciples and offer sacrifices to the true God of the great spirit with the belief of disciples. As long as Bai Yihang provides enough power of belief to the true God, then the true God has countless rewards.


    In addition, although Bai Yihang is the religious leader. However, there are also two supreme elders in the great spirit cult.


    Each elder has his own power, but he supervises Bai Yihang for the great spirit.


    The two supreme elders also practiced the great spirit Tianshu skill. They appeared only after Bai Yihang founded the great spirit cult. Bai Yihang asked for instructions from Juling Zhenshen, who also said that the two supreme elders were indeed sent by him.


    In addition, there are countless believers in the cult, and many mercenaries and some ferocious thugs are invited to come. They also have their own armory. Once the conflict breaks out, the Kyushu cult can turn this Tianxiong city upside down.


    Without knowing it, the giant spirit cult has completely controlled the city of Tianxiong.


    After Chen Fang got the information, he couldn''t help losing face.


    "No wonder the great spirit cult is so arrogant." Chen Fang said."What''s the matter?" Shen asked immediately.


    Qin Lin, Xuanyuan Yadan and Luoning all look at Chen Fang. Chen Fang immediately said all the information he got.


    After Chen Fang finished, Shen Mo Nong and others couldn''t help losing face.


    "It''s a pity that big brother hasn''t come yet. If big brother comes, we''ll have a good chance of winning." Xuanyuan Yadan said in a deep voice.


    Shen said: "we don''t have many armed forces here. It takes a certain amount of time and procedures to transfer troops from other provinces."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s impossible to transfer troops here, and they won''t allow it. If the army comes, it will cause social panic. Moreover, to be honest, the army is of no use to the Lord of the great spirit and the elders. "


    Luo Ning did not speak, but meditated.


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "in my opinion, with the strength of the great spirit cult and their overbearing style, today''s tone will not be easily swallowed. "


    Shen said," yes, we must be ready. "


    Chen Fang said: "Mo Nong, you have to move quickly to evacuate the criminal police team, and evacuate the residents around here. Don''t let others come in, and we can''t let out anything here. "


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Shen said, "I''ll do it right now."


    "Why do we have to put the combat site in the criminal police team?" Qin Lin said, "why don''t we go to a remote place?"


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "the criminal police team can temporarily detain the three criminals first. If we take them away, it''s unreasonable. Now we are not representing the recklessness of the world, but representing the government to bring the three criminals to justice. Therefore, the place of operation must be the criminal police team. Moreover, the position of the criminal police team is good. It''s open and remote. "


    Qin Lin suddenly realized.


    Chen Fang and others thought today would be an ordinary day, but they didn''t expect to be involved in this huge whirlpool.


    To Chen Fang''s surprise, Sun Shao and others, who were disabled by him, were also believers of the great spirit cult.


    The reason why Sun Shao is so arrogant is that he has the background of the great spirit cult.


    Sun Shao''s two bodyguards and the other three childe brothers fell into a maze and couldn''t wake up. It was a big event, so it immediately alarmed their parents.


    When Sun Shao''s parents, sun Wentao and his wife, as well as the parents of the other three childe brothers, gathered in the hospital.


    The doctor was at a loss as to the condition of the three childe brothers and two bodyguards. Sun Shao lost too much blood and was in a coma. And even if I wake up, I''m a complete loser.


    The parents were furious.


    Then, sun Wentao and his party became angry with the giant spirit cult. They have given too much money and benefits to the people of the great spirit cult. They are businessmen, so it is impossible for them to put pressure on the government, so they can only put pressure on the Kyocera.


    And Xu Fusheng''s parents were also furious.


    So much happened tonight.


    Bai Chen has reported today''s event to his father Bai Yihang. On Sun Wentao''s side, an elder named Gongsun Tianlong also went to the hospital.


    Gongsun Tianlong was followed by several subordinates who were similar to Gu Taiyi. Usually contact sun Wentao and others, and has a certain social status in Tianxiong city.


    Gongsun Tianlong looks sixty years old. His hair is gray, but he is hale and hearty. He wore a suit of Chinese tunic suit, and his whole body looked dignified and meticulous.


    After arriving at the hospital, sun Wentao has obtained the surveillance video of metropolis.


    The perpetrators Chen Fang and Luo Ning were clearly seen by sun Wentao.


    "Elder Gongsun, it''s these two men and women who have done harm to my child." Zhao Yanhong, sun Wentao''s wife, was ferocious. Her eyes were red with blood. She said, "elder Gongsun, I want this pair of dogs to live like death. I will not let them go."


    Then, she said sadly, "my poor son, he''s only twenty-three years old. He''s just like this before he gets married. This beast, he wants to have retribution. " Gongsun Tianlong did not speak and his face was cold.


    Sun Wentao yelled at his wife, Zhao Yanhong, and said, "enough, you''re not always spoiling him. That''s what makes him lawless and leads to such an end."


    "You..." Zhao Yanhong burst into a rage and said: "Sun Wentao, you are such a loser. Your son has become like this. If you don''t take revenge on your son, on the contrary, you say I''m not. How could I have been blind when I saw you as a loser? "


    "Shut up Gongsun Tianlong said lightly.


    His voice was like ice.


    Zhao Yanhong can''t help but stay, but she is afraid of Gongsun Tianlong. Now she doesn''t dare to say a word.


    Later, Gongsun Tianlong went to the ward to see sun Shaosun Yuqi.


    Gongsun Tianlong frowned at Sun Yuqi''s tragedy. He then said to sun Wentao, "your son is like this. It''s more painful to live than to die. I suggest you let me put an end to his pain. ""No..." Zhao Yanhong screamed bitterly. She said, "elder Gongsun, the giant spirit is really God. There must be divine power to save my son, right?"

 Chapter 826

    Gongsun Tianlong said: "the true spirit of the great spirit is the power of the living dead. But it''s impossible for the great spirit to fight for your son. "


    "Why?" Zhao Yanhong does not understand the question.


    Gongsun Tianlong said, "because your son is not pious enough."


    "Kill Kill me At this time, sun Yuqi woke up, and he cried in great pain.


    "Elder Gongsun, please save my son. As long as you can save him well, you can do anything for me." Zhao Yanhong pleaded.


    At this time, sun Wentao could not help pleading. Although he thought it was impossible, he could not help but hope for his beloved son. After all, the spirit is really on the top!


    Gongsun Tianlong snorted coldly and said, "the way of heaven has destiny. It''s your son''s destiny. Although the great spirit can save him, the great spirit can''t disobey the destiny for your son. "


    Gongsun Tianlong has a headache. If he wants to protect the dignity of the spirit, he can''t say that the spirit can''t save the boy. In fact, the supernatural power of the great spirit can really save sun Yuqi.


    Because sun Yuqi is just an organ damaged, not like situ linger, but a brain nucleus.


    But the spirit of NIMA is in the void! What''s more, do you think that the great spirit is your seventh uncle, a little mortal with no value, and he still spends a lot of effort to save?


    Gongsun Tianlong doesn''t dare to think about it. If he wants to communicate with the true God because of this nonsense, how angry will the true God be.


    "As long as the true spirit is willing to save my son, we are willing to give everything." Zhao Yanhong pleads.


    Gongsun Tianlong didn''t look up to it at all. He sneered in his heart: "how much money do you have to pay for it all? How can this be the eye of the great spirit


    "Well, I will report it to the great spirit. As for whether or not it will succeed, I can''t guarantee it! " Gongsun Tianlong was so annoyed that he had to say so.


    Zhao Yanhong and sun Wentao have endless hopes in their hearts.


    Later, the couple went to the doctor to give their son analgesics.


    Then Gongsun Tianlong was invited by the parents of the other three childe brothers.


    First of all, Gongsun Tianlong is looking at Qian Feng, the son of Qian Kun and his wife.


    "Elder Gongsun, you must save my son." Wang Hong, Qian Kun''s wife, cried with tears.


    These parents usually don''t control their sons. Once something happens, it hurts more than anyone else.


    Gongsun Tianlong didn''t say much. He observed Qian Feng for a long time, and then reached out to touch Qian Feng''s forehead.


    After a while, Qian Feng woke up.


    Qian Kun and his wife can''t help crying with joy. They have more trust in the great spirit cult.


    Then Gongsun Tianlong woke up the other two childe brothers and the two bodyguards.


    At this time, sun Wentao and his wife feel uncomfortable!


    Originally everyone was in the same boat, but now only their son is half dead.


    But Sun Wentao and his wife were not able to say anything. Zhao Yanhong said to Gongsun Tianlong, "elder Gongsun, you should deal with that pair of dogs, right


    Gongsun Tianlong just received Bai Chen''s call at this time.


    After that, Gongsun Tianlong said to Zhao Yanhong, "let''s go. If you want revenge, go now. People will deal with it for you! "


    Zhao Yanhong was overjoyed.


    This night is sleepless for Chen Fang and others.


    Gratitude and resentment must be solved. Horse beehive has been poked open. We can''t just leave.


    Tianxiong is such a big city. Since Chen Fang and others have been exposed, it is not suitable to hide anywhere. Moreover, it is impossible for the three criminals arrested to be handed over like this. This is another confrontation between the government and the Kyocera. Shen Mo Nong had to bear it before.


    If this time they are crushed by the kyocephalism, then the kyocephalism will be even more arrogant.


    The enemy has shown their swords, and they have no reason to retreat.


    All the members of the criminal police team evacuated, and the criminal police team and many public security officers began to clean up the roads and forbid others to come near.


    At four o''clock in the morning, the whole building of the criminal police team was full of lights.


    It is worth mentioning that although the criminal police team evacuated, Yang Rong did not. Yang Rong wants to live and die together with Shen Moneng and others.


    Shen had no choice but to let Yang Rong stay.


    It was also at 4 a.m. when he Changwen and director he from the outside called. "Shen Chu, here they are."


    Shen Mo thick heart raised, she asked: "how many people?"


    He Changwen said: "according to the intelligence of the three trucks, 30 mercenaries came, and their weapons are very powerful. All of them are heavy machine guns. If they want to destroy the Interpol building, it will only take five minutes. "


    Shen Molong fell into silence.


    "Shen Chu, what shall we do now? With our weapons, it''s hard to deal with their weapons. " He Changwen said in embarrassment.Shen Murong said in a deep voice: "what''s the situation? You don''t have to worry about our side. You just need to take charge of the periphery, no matter what happens here today. It must not be leaked out, otherwise, you should be clear about the consequences. "


    "I understand, Shen Chu!" He Changwen said.


    Shen monong ended the phone call with he Changwen, and then she said to Chen Fang and others, "here we are. Prepare to fight."


    Chen Fang and others look solemn.


    Three large trucks and five luxury cars stopped in front of the criminal police building one after another.


    Later, Gongsun Tianlong and another elder Liu Daozhou got out of the car.


    Bai Chen, as well as the other six black experts of the great spirit cult, got out of the car.


    Sun Wentao and his wife, three other childe brothers and their parents jumped out of the car.


    Three big trucks and 30 well-trained international mercenaries jumped out of the car. They had heavy machine guns, rockets and other heavy weapons.


    In a flash, the courtyard of the criminal police building was surrounded by water.


    Bai Chen and others came forward, five meters away from Chen Fang and others.


    Chen Fang stands side by side with Qin Lin and Luo Ning.


    All the muzzles are aimed at Chen Fang and others, and Yang Rong and Shen monong, Xuanyuan Yadan stand in the back row.


    The situation is extremely serious.


    The air was so tense that it seemed to drip water.


    "That''s the bastard!" That Zhao Yanhong met Chen Fang and Luo Ning, is the enemy meet, especially red eyed.


    Zhao Yanhong pointed to Chen Fang and said harshly, "elder Gongsun, I want this little bastard to live like death. I want the whore around him to be ridden by thousands of people."


    Chen Fang frowned slightly.


    Just then, there was a crack. Bai Chen suddenly slaps Zhao Yanhong in the face. Suddenly, half of Zhao Yanhong''s face became puffy. Bai Chen sneered and said, "who gave you the courage to curse others? That woman will be my concubine. How dare you let ten thousand people ride it? "


    Zhao Yanhong was stunned.


    At this time, Bai Chen looks at Chen Fang. He had a smile in his eyes and said, "I said that I would make your life worse than death. Your women will be my playthings. "


    Chen Fang is by no means a good-natured person. He scolded directly, "if you want to beat me, I''ll beat you."


    Bai Chen can''t help but get angry. At this time, Liu Daozhou comes out. He said coldly: "young master, if I remember correctly, today''s action should be led by me, right?"


    Bai Chen is not from a Leng.


    "Back off!" Liu Daozhou''s voice was full of dignity and cheered.


    Although Bai Chen is arrogant, he dare not disobey the elder. Even his father gave way to Liu Daoke. How dare he not listen to Liu Daozhou.


    "Yes, elder!" Bai Chen heart is not willing to leave.


    Then Liu Daozhou looked at Chen Fang and asked, "who are you in charge of today? I want to talk about it."


    Shen Molong stood up and said, "it''s my business. How do you want to talk about it?"


    Liu Daozhou said lightly, "are you director Shen sent from Yanjing?"


    "That''s right," Shen said


    Liu Daozhou said: "all along, we have not wanted to make the relationship between us and you rigid."


    Liu Daozhou is obviously different from Bai Chen. He is an old and deep man. However, between his light words, there is an irrefutable dignity.


    Chen Fang and other people didn''t interrupt at this time, because Shen monong is the real representative of the government. At this time, we need Shen Molong to talk about it.


    Shen is not stage fright when facing Liu Daozhou, mainly because she has a strong backing now. Before that, she had been giving in and forbearing. But now, she doesn''t want to put up with it any more.


    So Shen Mo Nong looked at Liu Daozhou and said, "you are the elder of the great spirit cult. You are a man of cultivation, but you don''t care about the affairs of the world. But the believers of Kyocera are still in the world, and we are all in the world. If everyone doesn''t obey the law, isn''t the world going to be in chaos? For five thousand years, in any civilized society, there are laws to follow. Do you think that the great spirit cult can get rid of things? "


    Liu Daozhou said, "well, Shen Chu, you have a law to abide by. Then I have something to ask you... "


    Shen was stunned, and she said, "what do you want to ask?"


    Liu Daozhou said: "the gentleman next to you maimed Mr. Sun Wentao''s son by extremely cruel means in the golden resplendent nightclub. So, should your law impose sanctions on him? If you need evidence, we have human evidence, material evidence and so on! "


    Shen monong was stunned.


    Her eyes turned to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang squeezed Shen''s hand, and he stepped out of the crowd and said to Liu Daozhou, "yes, that little beast was disabled by me. However, we also have a lot of evidence to prove that the crime committed by the little beast can be shot ten times. Although no one is qualified for lynching, unfortunately, I happen to be a member of the secret agency of the sixth national security department, and I have the right to deal with him. After that, I will write a written report to Shen Chu. At that time, there will be punishments. Are you satisfied with the answer? "Zhao Yanhong couldn''t help but stay for a while. She wanted to talk, but finally she put up with it.


    Liu Daozhou''s face was calm. He said, "where''s your work permit?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t have my work permit with me. If you want to see it, I can take you to see it." After a pause, he said, "but I''d like to ask you something. You gather people to hold illegal guns and besiege government organs. Do you know that this is against the Chinese law? "

 Chapter 827

    People who quarrel with Chen Fang usually die miserably.


    Although, it seems a little strange that a man is too bickering. But when Chen Fang scolds others, it''s the same as his way of playing, sharp, accurate and fierce.


    What''s more, Chen Fang thinks that what Liu Daozhou said about the law is an insult to the law. You are the most disobeying of the law in the great spirit cult. When you talk about the law, it''s just a way of expressing your own words and scolding others for expressing their own words.


    Liu Daozhou was slightly stunned.


    Officer Yang Rong on Chen Fang''s side couldn''t help cheering.


    Liu Daozhou is quite a city, not angry. He simply ignored Chen Fang, he said to Shen Mo Nong: "today here, should be Shen Chu you make the decision?"


    Shen said, "I am the master, but Chen Fang is also the winner."


    Liu Daozhou said: "we are not willing to do everything today. Let''s completely oppose your government." He paused and said, "but we are not afraid to break with you. I hope you can understand that. As long as I give an order, today''s criminal police building will be razed to the ground. And after tomorrow''s news gets out, it will be international. What is your Chinese government talking about now? Peaceful rise, right? If you allow such a thing to happen, it is against the above meaning. You have to understand that you can''t afford it. "


    Shen Mo Nong''s face was dignified.


    Liu Daozhou''s words hit people on Chen Fang''s side heavily.


    Because they love the country, they care about the feathers of the country.


    Liu Daozhou used this to threaten the public. At this time, Yang Rong finally understood why the government had to tolerate the kyocephalism. The complexity of the situation is beyond her understanding.


    But now, obviously, she has completely opened Pandora''s box.


    At this time, the people above did not blame Yang Rong. But a group of experts came to help Yang Rong solve the problem.


    At this moment, Yang Rong''s heart was moved.


    Of course, it belongs to Yang Rong''s sensibility of female thinking.


    On Shen''s side, it''s not Yang Rong''s business for a long time. It''s a game between the government and the cult.


    The government represents the country, and the dignity and interests of the country can never be compromised.


    At this moment, Chen Fang and others are not affiliated to the state organs. But as Chinese, their mood is also sacred and solemn. Even ordinary people hate the terrorists who want to split the country and destroy the peace.


    And Chen Fang, who has this ability, naturally will not stand idly by.


    This is also a manifestation of the great Xia.


    At this time, Shen said, "so what do you want?"


    Bai Chen wants to talk. He takes a look at Liu Dao for a week, and finally bears it. Gongsun Tianlong was on one side to protect the authority of his elder brother Liu Daozhou.


    Liu Daozhou said lightly: "as long as you are willing to hand over this Mr. Chen Fang and the three believers who have violated the canon. That''s it! "


    Shen said, "what if I don''t?"


    Liu Daozhou said: "director Shen, I don''t think you have the right to make decisions without authorization. You''d better communicate with your superiors first and then answer. "


    Shen Murong takes a deep breath. She is trying to suppress her anger. Then she said, "I don''t know what you call me yet?"


    "Liu Daozhou!"


    "It''s elder Liu!" Shen said: "what you just said is true. Peaceful rise is what the country wants. However, this does not mean that we should blindly tolerate you. Today, if I put up with you and let you take those three criminals away, tomorrow, you will be able to do more heinous things. We can tolerate, but it doesn''t mean we don''t have a bottom line. Today, we can fight to death, but no one here will be handed over. My friends can''t, nor can three criminals. If you want to take them, you can step on my body. This is my attitude. It''s also the attitude of the government! "


    Yang Rong''s eyes were filled with tears. She always thought that the government was weak and that director Shen was useless. But now, she just saw the Zheng Zheng of director Shen.


    "In that case, don''t blame me." After a long silence, Liu Daozhou said, "kill me!"


    He gave a cold order.


    All the mercenaries were ready to go. When they heard the order, they immediately pulled the trigger.


    But also at this time, Chen Fang and Qin Lin shot at the same time.


    If the criminal police building is really hit by a terrorist attack, the consequences will be unimaginable if the news gets out.


    So at this time, Qin Lin did not hesitate to show the supreme formula!


    "Supreme Sanqing, condense respect, eternal country!" Qin Lin burst out with a solemn look.


    In a flash, the supreme Sabre burst out infinite brilliance, these brilliance suddenly closed, and became a divine light!This divine light is more powerful than the previous soul capturing chopping.


    The light suddenly came out and enveloped all the mercenaries.


    In the eyes of the mercenary, they felt the light shining. In a moment, they couldn''t see anything in their eyes.


    Moreover, this is the coming of the eternal kingdom, full of sacred and solemn.


    Click!


    Thirty mercenaries, including their weapons, were cut in half.


    The scene was full of blood!


    Qin Lin killed all the mercenaries in the eternal kingdom.


    Moreover, the eternal kingdom is a large-scale attack. It is extremely fierce. It also attacks Bai Chen, Gongsun Tianlong, Liu Daozhou and the following black experts.


    Bai Chen and others immediately resist.


    Then the eternal light of Qin Lin was shattered.


    His main purpose was to kill the mercenaries, which is why he was so scattered. It''s easy to kill mercenaries when they''re scattered. But it''s hard to deal with these experts.


    Also at this time, Liu Daozhou and others also made a move.


    As soon as Qin Lin made a move, they also made a move.


    Liu Daozhou is a giant spirit big catcher caught out.


    Then he saw a ferocious handprint containing the spirit of the great spirit, the true God. This ferocious handprint is like the Giant Claw of a monster. It gathers the force of the magnetic field and catches it like this.


    Faintly, there is the roar of the real God, the strong wind is fierce, and the vigorous Qi is vertical and horizontal!


    There is a fierce willpower in this big handprint.


    Qin Lin''s move to eternal kingdom had just finished. At this time, he could not resist such an attack.


    What''s more, Gongsun Tianlong was also very rude. He also killed Qin Lin with a giant spirit palm.


    The giant spirit palm is extremely fierce. It''s like the power of thunder in it. It''s fierce.


    Both sides kill from the air, but it''s as fast as lightning!


    At this time, ordinary people like Yang Rong can''t understand it.


    There is also Bai Chen. Bai Chen lost Mo Li sword, and then he used another mouthful of Hua Xue sword!


    Blood sword cut out!


    The other six masters in black are struggling to resist Qin Lin''s divine light attack.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Luo Ning will not ignore it. Luo Ning''s beauty under the moon suddenly comes out and blocks Bai Chen''s blood sword. The two swords collided fiercely in the air, which immediately aroused the shadow of the sword.


    But if Bai Chen doesn''t rely on the great spirit divine power, where can be Luo Ning''s opponent. Luoning''s strength has never been weak, bang, sparks in the air, the blood sword was cut into pieces by the beauty under the moon.


    Later, Luo Ning takes advantage of the victory and pursues the attack, and the beauty under the moon kills Bai Chen fiercely.


    Sword light hole nine days, cold competition!


    Luoning will never show mercy!


    "Elder, help me!" Bai Chen exclaimed.


    This guy was shocked. His mouth was the most arrogant, but he was also the most impolite and timid at this time.


    When Liu Daozhou''s giant spirit catcher and Gongsun Tianlong''s giant spirit hand come to kill, Chen Fang stops Qin Lin. Second brother is in trouble, when the younger brother, there will be no hesitation.


    On this move, Xuanyuan Yadan was deeply moved. She finally understood why her husband had always been obedient to her, but she did not hesitate to go down the volcano to die just to be with her elder brother and third brother.


    This kind of brotherhood is not shared by many brothers.


    Chen Fanghe''s roar, he quickly condensed the essence of Disha.


    The essence of Disha suddenly has magic power, condensing countless steam!


    This is the method Chen Fang later discovered.


    The essence of Disha quickly formed an ice wall in front of Chen Fang and Qin Lin, and the ice wall became thicker and thicker.


    This scene made Yang Rong dumbfounded. She couldn''t believe the scene was real. If it wasn''t for the seriousness of the atmosphere, she would have taken it with her mobile phone.


    The troll grabber and Troll palm hit the ice wall at the same time.


    Such a huge force is unbearable by the ordinary ice wall condensed by the essence of Disha. In a flash, the ice wall produced a huge crack, and then cracked with a bang!


    "Boom! "The two big killing moves hit Chen Fang at the same time.


    "Third brother!" Qin Lin was stunned.


    But at this time, Chen Fang''s body was full of gold.


    Wuliang Fuyin played its own role.


    With a bang, the golden light dispersed.


    The giant spirit''s hand smashed the seal of limitless talisman, and the giant spirit''s big grabbing hand came in the air. Chen Fang only felt dark before his eyes. He was struck by the giant spirit on his chest as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. He finally fell out, fell heavily on the ground, and then a sweet throat, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    How fierce the giant spirit was, he continued to capture Chen Fang.


    At this time, Qin Lin responded. He slashed away with a knife, and then a divine light came out, directly breaking the hand of the great spirit.Meanwhile, Gongsun Tianlong has no time to attack Chen Fang again. Because he wants to save Bai Chen, he can''t look at the Godmaster''s son to die like this.


    "Hey Gongsun Tianlong gave a deep drink, and then a finger popped up!


    Thunderbolt!


    Bang, an electric light hit Luoning''s beauty sword under the moon.


    Luoning only felt a shock in his heart, and the beauty was shocked back under the moon.


    The strength of these two supreme elders is really terrible

 Chapter 828

    The changes at the scene are unpredictable.


    The 30 mercenaries were killed by Qin Lin in this way. It''s not that Qin Lin was cruel, but if he didn''t kill them. The consequences are too disastrous.


    Originally, arms were strictly forbidden to circulate, but there were also such magic weapons as admonishing Xumi in the Juling cult.


    So, there''s no problem for them to bring arms here.


    For such a bloody scene, Yang Rong is not adapted. But on this day, she has been exposed to too much information. So at this time, more or less have some immunity.


    After this round of fierce confrontation, the two sides temporarily restored calm.


    Luo Ning and Qin Lin immediately went to see Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s mouth was covered with blood. They helped him up.


    Qin was moved and said, "are you OK, third brother?"


    But Luo Ning''s concern is silent, she nervously looks at Chen Fang. Xuanyuan Yadan and Shen monong also pay attention to Chen Fang. Liu Daozhou said in a deep voice: "Shen Molong, now Chen Fang is under the palm of my younger martial brother. If his internal organs are damaged, he can''t move. If you are stubborn again, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Yang Rong was also surprised.


    Chen Fang suddenly sneered, he said: "who said that my internal organs were damaged? You want to hurt me? "


    Chen Fang is full of air in his speech. He is definitely not pretending.


    Liu Daozhou and Gongsun Tianlong are surprised. They look at Chen Fang in surprise. They really don''t understand what the structure of Chen Fang''s body is. Such a heavy blow, there''s nothing wrong.


    Qin Lin and Luo Ning were relieved to see Chen Fang alive.


    Liu Daozhou''s face sank. Without saying a word, when he flicked his fingers, it was also a move of startling thunder.


    A sharp electric light is shooting at Chen Fang.


    The power of this snapping finger thunderbolt is quite fierce, and it is faster than peerless. Chen Fang called out, "second brother!" Qin Lin knew it immediately, and he gave a loud drink, which was a divine light.


    Boom, the fire waves tearing in the air, gorgeous sparks shooting out.


    Taishang Shendao solved the thunder.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s action is also very fast. But he sacrificed that word.


    In an instant, the word "Dao" came out, and the golden light came out.


    Liu Daozhou and Gongsun Tianlong immediately realized the magic of the word Dao, and the external magnetic field was changing.


    "The giant spirit is a real God, please give the disciples divine power!" Liu Daozhou immediately gave a loud drink, then bit his finger and drew a blood amulet in the air.


    The whole action, lightning.


    Boom, violent energy fluctuations. Chen Fang felt that the word in his hand had been attacked by a fierce attack. The word fluctuated and then smashed.


    The word Dao was destroyed.


    Liu Daozhou and Gongsun Tianlong may not be able to break through the shackles of Daozi, but they know very well that if they don''t destroy this strange Daozi, they will be miserable today.


    "Damn it Chen Fang scolded, then did not say much, directly sacrificed the Disha sword.


    Disha sword instantly raised a thousand sword lights.


    The sword formula of fortune struck and killed by lightning.


    This is between the terrible ice, black pressure, black clouds pressure city to destroy ah!


    And Qin Lin is also not polite, immediately also showed a killer move, eternal country!


    Guangmang wanzhang, and then into a divine light attack to kill Liu Daozhou.


    Liu Daozhou and Gongsun Tianlong did not dare to underestimate them. They burst out to drink and hit the giant spirit palm at the same time.


    At this moment, the supernatural power of the great spirit was exerted to the limit, and a sense of true God surged in the air.


    Boom!


    Thousands of waves of fire rose in the air.


    Liu Daozhou and Gongsun Tianlong didn''t rely on magic weapons at all, so they fought with Qin Lin with the help of Juling Tianshu Gong and Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s formula of nature sword was broken into countless pieces. If it wasn''t for Disha''s sword, it would be destroyed again.


    Qin Lin''s eternal kingdom is more powerful. He smashes the giant spirit palm directly and kills Liu Daozhou.


    Liu Daozhou turned his body and showed his great spirit limitless footwork.


    Liu Daozhou''s body changed back and forth, and he was miraculous. Finally, he really avoided the eternal light. The eternal light cut on the ground, and there was a huge ravine on the ground and the road.


    It''s like the ground has sunk.


    And in tomorrow''s news, it''s going to be a sink.


    Liu Daozhou then put out another flash of thunder.


    The light of a thunder and lightning is sharp to kill Qin Lin.


    And Gongsun Tianlong also immediately put out a giant hand to capture Chen Fang.


    "Broken!" Chen Fang roared, instantly gathered Disha sword together again, and then came the formula of Zaohua sword, the unification of ten thousand swords!


    A sword directly breaks Gongsun Tianlong''s big grabbing hand, and then the Disha magic sword lowers the air in the field to the freezing point.It''s very hot now, but it''s very cold.


    At this time, Luoning also immediately performed the most powerful move among the beauties under the moon, startling Hong under the moon!


    The sword, like thunder and lightning, is also aimed at Gongsun Tianlong.


    At the same time, the six black experts who followed also got a gap, and they showed their swords. In a flash, the six swords interweaved into the net of heaven, Chen and earth, just like ten thousand swords shooting at the same time.


    Qin Lin smashed the thunderbolt light with a knife.


    Then he gave a loud drink and squeezed the seal in his hand.


    "Taishang Sanqing, thousand Dao Jue!"


    The Supreme God''s sword shot out suddenly and danced out a thousand Dao lights. The Dao light, like thunder, was strangled together with the black sword light.


    Within a moment, the dark sword light was directly crushed. The swords of six masters in black were destroyed by Qin Lin!


    With another move, Qin Lin took the supreme sword in his hand.


    At this moment, Shen Morong was filled with emotion.


    At the beginning, she watched Qin Lin and Chen Fang enter the divine realm. At that time, the cultivation of these guys was not as good as her. She was superior.


    Now, the cultivation of these guys has reached such a point that they can fight with these advanced people.


    "Take the soul and kill the soul!" Qin Lin pushed the mana to the limit, and the supreme Sabre uttered a high voice. Then, the energy fluctuated violently. A divine light once again killed Liu Daozhou.


    Although the fight was fierce and chaotic. However, Luoning, Chen Fang and Qin Lin''s attacks are very methodical. It''s always one for containment and two for attack.


    So at the moment, Qin Lin is holding down Liu Daozhou.


    And Chen Fang and Luo Ning work together to kill that Gongsun Tianlong.


    At this time, Bai Chen has no sword. He has already retired honestly. He even plans to escape by smearing oil on the soles of his feet.


    In the face of Qin Lin''s enchanting spirit, Liu Daozhou''s face was dignified. He also felt the strength of these young students. Even he wondered, where did the government find these outstanding young people?


    Liu Dao Zhou followed by a giant spirit palm split out. After that, it was completely dissolved by the great spirit Wuji step.


    After that, Liu Daozhou took out his magic weapon, Zhenyu dagger tower, from jiexumi!


    At this time, Chen Fang and Luo Ning also forced Gongsun Tianlong to show his magic weapon. Gongsun Tianlong''s magic weapon is the throne of blood lotus!


    The blood lotus God sends out infinite blood light, and the blood light merges with Gongsun Tianlong. Gongsun Tianlong sends out thunderbolt with blood light continuously.


    In an instant, the endless thunderclaps of fingers shot at Chen Fang and Luo Ning.


    Chen Fang knew that the ice wall condensed in a short time could not resist the attack. He quickly sacrificed the essence of huosha.


    In a flash, the fire was rolling.


    Those snapping fingers leaped over the wall of fire and immediately felt as if they had been tempered.


    It''s like the anger of a normal person has been destroyed.


    After leaping over the wall of fire, the intensity of killing was not enough.


    At this time, Luoning strangled by the beauty under the moon.


    Immediately, all the blood lights are destroyed.


    Chen Fang''s mana is at its limit. Here he uses the fire evil wall to resist the blood light. There is a sword!


    Under Chen Fang''s urging, Disha sword cuts Gongsun Tianlong with lightning.


    Gongsun Tianlong is tired of dealing with it, so he sends out some blood light to fight with Disha sword.


    The Disha sword is changeable. Rao Shi''s blood lotus throne is extremely powerful, but he can''t really hurt the essence of Disha.


    The blood lotus throne is the fusion of a bimu''s evil Qi and essence and blood. It has amazing lethality.


    If Chen Fang had a common Dharma sword, he would have been killed by the bloody light. It was also his amazing nature. With this Disha sword, he really restrained the throne of blood lotus.


    There was a fierce battle between the two sides. For a while, no one could do anything about it.


    At this time, no one expected that Chen Fang''s rescuers came.


    That''s Lin Feng!


    Shen Molong has quietly contacted Lin Feng, and Lin Feng and ye Ziqing rush over immediately. Lin Feng bought a second-hand car on the spot and then drove over as fast as he could.


    He Changwen had already got the information from Shen Morong, so he let Lin Feng in directly.


    Lin Feng''s second-hand modern stopped outside the criminal police building. At this time, he and ye Ziqing had already seen that the energy in it was fluctuating violently, and the blood light, the golden light, and the cracking sound were coming constantly.


    Lin Feng said to Ye Ziqing, "Ziqing, wait for me here. Don''t go anywhere."


    Ye Ziqing nodded.


    Then, Lin Feng got out of the car and directly took out the juexian sword!


    When Lin Feng arrived at the scene, he first met Bai Chen.


    However, Lin Feng didn''t kill Bai Chen, because he didn''t know whether Bai Chen was a friend or an enemy. Bai Chen stands far away. He really knows the way to protect himself!In the field, Lin Feng sees Gongsun Tianlong and Liu Daozhou fighting with Chen Fang and Luoning, and Qin Lin fighting fiercely.


    Now it''s easy to tell the enemy from us.


    People who fight with my brother are bad people.


    Without saying a word, Lin Feng suddenly sacrificed his sword!


    He uses the Tongtian magic formula of Tongtian cave, and his hand is the great Tongtian sword of Tongtian magic formula!


    Juexian sword brings out endless evil gas and poison gas. The combination of evil gas and poison gas makes it more pure.


    For a moment, the shadow of the sword was like a thousand poisonous snakes biting away at Gongsun Tianlong.


    Lin Feng is smart enough. Seeing that Gongsun Tianlong is in a bad situation, he immediately attacks Gongsun Tianlong.


    Maybe Gongsun Tianlong has the idea of sun dog in his heart. Damn it, how can they all come to Laozi?

 Chapter 829

    Da Tong Tian sword!


    Lin Feng''s all-out operation of datongtian sword, juexian sword is surrounded by poisonous gas, which is like a fairy dragon.


    In a flash, a fierce Tongtian God chopped away at Gongsun Tianlong''s back.


    This cut contains all the changes that people can''t avoid at all. Moreover, the poisonous gas immediately surrounded Gongsun Tianlong.


    Gongsun Tianlong was attacked immediately.


    Chen Fang and Luo Ning are overjoyed to see Lin Feng coming.


    Both sides make every effort to add mana.


    With a click, Chen Fang''s Disha sword suddenly pierced the blood lotus throne. The blood lotus throne instantly became ice, and then split into countless pieces.


    "I''m still here Chen Fang, let''s drink again.


    So in a flash, Gongsun Tianlong fell on three sides.


    Disha sword, juexian sword and beauty under the moon pierced Gongsun Tianlong''s body together.


    This elder is just like this He was killed.


    That outside of white Chen see matter not good, turn round to escape.


    There are also six black experts who are fast thieves!


    Gongsun Tianlong died at that moment.


    So Liu Dao was the only one left.


    Liu Daozhou is still wrestling with Qin Lin, whose supreme sword is an ancient artifact. In addition, Qin Lin looks honest and honest, but actually he has profound magic power. Liu Daozhou was more and more frightened.


    Also at this time, Liu Daozhou saw Gongsun Tianlong''s tragic death on the spot. His heart was bursting with grief and anger.


    However, Liu Daozhou still kept his head. He knew he couldn''t stay here any longer. If you stay any longer, you will be responsible for your old life.


    At present, Liu Daozhou turned the prison tower.


    The prison tower suddenly boom, infinitely larger, Liu Daozhou suppressed in the tower.


    It was like a huge iron tower with a height of more than 30 meters suddenly stood up in the field.


    Chen Fang and others didn''t think much about it. They attacked the prison tower with the most ferocious move.


    Boom!


    Soon, under the mana attack, the prison tower collapsed.


    It was like a huge explosion in the field. The debris burst all over the sky, the dust rolled and the fire burst into the sky!


    Chen Fang and others are in the center of the explosion, which is naturally extremely dangerous. Even if a few of them are OK, such as Xuanyuan Yadan and Yang Rong will be very dangerous.


    What''s more, even if Qin Lin is extremely powerful, they will still be physically damaged in the face of such an explosion.


    So at this time, without saying a word, Chen Fang directly expelled the essence of Disha.


    The essence of Disha quickly exerted its greatest power over the prison tower.


    Countless pieces of debris were frozen, the explosion, has not yet officially played the power of the explosion, it has stopped.


    At that moment, it was like there was a fixed time.


    Countless pieces of debris in the air were frozen and finally landed.


    The prison turret was completely destroyed, but there was no Liu Daozhou in the field.


    Obviously, Liu Daozhou can''t just die.


    But Chen Fang and Liu Daozhou have no idea how they left.


    However, it is not surprising that Liu Daozhou was able to communicate with the true God of the giant spirit. Maybe he left through the true God of the giant spirit in the time of crisis.


    The scene is in a mess.


    The war finally subsided.


    Shen Mo Nong didn''t die or hurt here, and he killed a supreme elder of the other side. It was, so to speak, a complete victory.


    The next thing is to clean up the battlefield. It''s not their turn to do such rough work.


    It''s getting late. Chen Fang and others left the Criminal Police Brigade first.


    If there is no accident for Xu Fusheng, they should be ready to go to jail.


    After returning to the star hotel, Lin Feng formally introduced Ye Ziqing to the public. Ye Ziqing is a little shy, but she still tries her best to be generous.


    Moreover, ye Ziqing also prepared a gift. She prepared gifts for Luoning and Xuanyuan Yadan.


    Xuanyuan Yadan smile, said: "thank you Ziqing sister-in-law."


    Ronin said, "thank you." Then, she also gave the ready gift to Ye Ziqing and Xuanyuan Yadan.


    Ye Ziqing was slightly surprised, but she accepted it gladly. Xuanyuan Yadan also gave Ye Ziqing a gift, which is the same watch.


    Although the prices are different, these are not important, because the important thing is the heart. We don''t care about the money and the price.


    There was a lot of fighting tonight, and Chen Fang''s mana wastage was serious, and they were tired. So they don''t talk more and go back to their rooms to have a rest.


    At ten o''clock the next morning, all the people got up one after another.


    Lin Feng got up very early. He went down at seven in the morning to buy a delicious breakfast for ye Ziqing, and then brought it to Ye Ziqing''s bed. The coldest looking guy is the most gentle to his lover.Chen Fang, for example, basically has to be an uncle. It''s usually Luoning who buys him breakfast!


    Moreover, Chen Fang also likes to flirt with others. Compared with this, Chen Fang is just a big scum man.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Shen called everyone to her room for breakfast and a meeting.


    Ye Ziqing ate a little more, but when she saw that everyone wanted to get down to business, she took the initiative to stand up and said, "I''ll go out for a walk first. You can talk slowly."


    Lin Feng grabbed her rouyi and said, "it''s OK. You can listen to all these."


    Chen Fang also a smile, said: "yes, Ziqing sister-in-law."


    Lin Feng is very careful. He also knows that it''s better not to let Ye Ziqing get involved in these things. But Luo Ning and Xuan Yuan Ya Dan can blend in. If you exclude her, she will feel that she is useless.


    After that, Shen began to speak formally. She didn''t sleep all night and had no time to sleep. Fortunately, she didn''t do much last night, so it''s not hard to stay up late. Shen Molong said: "Yenching''s senior management has already known about yesterday''s events. Moreover, several old leaders are also very satisfied and gratified. After this event, the leaders will meet you in Yanjing. "


    This is a very high honor!


    Even Chen Fang and others dare not refuse and do not want to refuse.


    In the past dynasties, no matter how powerful people are, they dare not turn against the monarchy.


    Moreover, for Chen Fang, if they can get an interview from the chief, they will become the orthodox of Xuanmen.


    In ancient times, if the sect was awarded by the emperor, it would no longer be a wild sect, but a famous and authentic sect.


    This is very important.


    That''s why there is the dragon soul group. In the dragon soul group, the true gods want to be recognized by the high level.


    Later, Shen continued: "however, we must not slack off. Because the foundation of the great spirit cult is deep, and Bai Yihang and Liu Daozhou, the leaders of the great spirit cult, are not yet in the Dharma. This time they have suffered such a big loss, they will certainly not give up. If we are careless, we may fall short


    At this time, Lin Feng is here. Neither Chen Fang nor Qin Lin will speak first.


    Chen Fang and Lin Feng also explained a lot about the Juling religion.


    Lin Feng said, "what does it mean?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "if you take advantage of the victory, you must not give Bai Yi hang a chance to breathe. As the saying goes, "if you kill Bai Yihang, you will not be able to turn over too much trouble."


    Lin Feng said: "so Bai Yihang''s whereabouts, have you found out?"


    Shen said, "it has been found out."


    Lin Feng said, "in that case, can we take action now?"


    "In principle, it''s OK," Shen said


    Lin Feng said, "what else are you worried about?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "the true God of the great spirit is an uncontrollable factor. Some of the above worries will push the cult of the great spirit, which will make Bai Yi hang ask them to use the greater power of the true God of the great spirit."


    Lin Feng said: "I understand that the idea of the top management is to be safe and steady. No major change is allowed. This is also related to the international reputation of China. "


    "That''s right," Shen said


    Lin Feng said: "so what does it want us to do?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "it is believed that since the great spirit cult can communicate with the true God of the great spirit, can we also move such a true God? In this way, with your ability and the power of the true God, will it be much safer? "


    Lin Feng said: "please move the real God is to pay attention to chance, at least I don''t know how to communicate with the gods in the void."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "it''s a pity that sun Tianlong, the eldest husband of the Supreme Master, was so frozen to pieces by Chen Fang''s Disha sword that even his jiexumi was crushed to powder. Otherwise, maybe we can find a way to worship God. "


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know if Gu Taiyi has this method."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "it''s up to you to invade his memory again and see if you can find it?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s too hard to search for memory. This time I''m going to extort a confession directly to see if it can work. If not, he will have no use value. If you kill him, you will kill him. "


    Shen Molong said: "I believe that Gu Taiyi will understand this, so let''s do it."


    "There''s one more problem," Luo Ning said


    Shen Mo Nong looked at Luo Ning and said, "Miss Luo, you say."


    Luo Ning said: "now the kyocephalism is always trying to deal with us. We can''t be separated easily. Once separated, if Yadan and Ziqing are caught, or one of us has an accident, we can''t bear it. "


    Lin Feng took a look at Luo Ning, he said: "yes."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "well, let''s all act together before we destroy the great spirit cult."Chen Fang then asked Shen Molong, "where is Gu Taiyi now?"


    "It''s still in the detention center of the Criminal Police Brigade," Shen said


    Chen Fang said, "we''re not there. Anyone from the Juling sect can save him."


    "Don''t worry, we are always paying attention to the actions of the giant spirit cult, and we have made some precautions," Shen said


    Chen Fang said, "let''s go and see Gu Taiyi now."


    Shen Molong said, "good!"


    Then, a group of people immediately got up, went out of the hotel and drove to the Criminal Police Brigade

 Chapter 830

    Chen Fang and his party soon arrived at the Criminal Police Brigade.


    In front of the yard of the Criminal Police Brigade, many excavators have come to fill and transport the silt. Yesterday''s war did too much damage here. The Criminal Police Brigade must cover up all traces as soon as possible.


    Moreover, the news also explained the road closure near the Criminal Police Brigade yesterday and the sound of similar explosions.


    The explanation is that the liquefied gas of the Criminal Police Brigade exploded, and there are some hidden dangers in safety. But now the hidden danger has been eliminated, please rest assured.


    The public opinion of the outside world has not caused an uproar. The mainstream media also know what should be reported and what should not be reported.


    The interior of the Interpol building was not damaged.


    As soon as Chen Fang and his party entered the building, Yang Rong welcomed them.


    "Shen Chu, Mr. Chen, Mr. Qin, Mr. Chen, hello." Yang Rong said hello warmly. She is grateful to Chen Fang. If they didn''t do it, her cousin would have been wronged this time.


    Shen Molong said to Yang Rong: "team Yang, is everything all right here? Is there anything unusual? "


    "Everything is fine," Yang Rong said


    Shen said, "OK, we''re going to see Gu Taiyi now."


    Yang Rong said, "I''ll show you the way. "


    soon, Chen Fang and others came to the detention room, where Gu Taiyi was.


    Chen Fang said: "I''ll interrogate him alone. The picture may be bloody, so you don''t have to watch it."


    Shen and others nodded.


    Yang Rong naturally did not object, although the state never advocated torture. But it''s natural to use extraordinary means for extraordinary people.


    Later, Chen Fang entered the detention room alone.


    In the detention room, Mrs. Gu did not fall asleep. He was injected with some medicine, which made it difficult for him to exert his magic power. This is Shen Mo''s opinion.


    Gu Taiyi felt a little dizzy. He sat up and looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang came forward, he cut his finger, and then fed a few drops of blood to Gu Taiyi''s mouth.


    Gu Tai was frightened and said, "what did you do to me?"


    Chen Fang sat opposite him and said, "don''t worry, it''s just detoxification. I''m going to kill you. Do I need all this useless work? "


    Gu Taiyi immediately felt that his thinking began to be clear, and his mana could be used freely.


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Taiyi is very alert. He takes a look at Chen Fang and asks.


    Chen Fang said: "well, we have completely changed our face with the great spirit cult. And yesterday, elder Gongsun Tianlong was killed by us. Now, it''s no use keeping you. It''s between me to kill you and not to kill you. You should understand that, don''t you


    "No way!" Gu Taiyi was shocked and said, "how can you kill elder Gongsun?"


    Chen Fang said: "you should have heard the news outside yesterday. Unfortunately, Gongsun Tianlong was killed by us, otherwise you can go to see him. If the great spirit cult had been able to get benefits yesterday, you couldn''t have been here. You should understand that, don''t you? "


    Gu Taiyi said, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s too difficult to read your memory, so I''ll give you two ways now. I hope you think clearly. First, I will kill you now. Second, you submit to me. I won''t force you. You can choose any road


    At once, the war between heaven and man broke out.


    He was afraid of death, but he didn''t dare to betray the spirit!


    "I..." Gu Taiyi then trembled and said, "you can''t kill me. If you kill me, if the spirit is angry, you will die."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "that''s ridiculous. Do you think I will be afraid of the fury of the true God of the spirit? He will be angry whether I kill you or not. So don''t take yourself too seriously. Moreover, people in the great spirit cult don''t pay attention to your life and death. They came yesterday and asked for two things. One is to arrest me, the other is to bring back the three culprits. But they didn''t mention you


    "You can''t kill me..." Gu Taiyi''s body was shocked. It seemed that he was greatly stimulated.


    "Gu Taiyi, my patience is not very good." Chen Fang said: "you have to know one thing, I killed you, even your God can''t revive you. You are also a person with magic power. Naturally, you should know what will happen if you die? If a man dies, no magic power can revive you. "


    Gu Taiyi murmured: "you can''t kill me."


    "Well, I''ll see if your great spirit can save you!" Chen Fang suddenly grabbed Gu Taiyi''s neck. He was slow and energetic.


    Gu Taiyi''s mana has been restored. He immediately kills Chen Fang''s chest and abdomen.


    Chen Fang took Gu Taiyi''s wrist and snapped it off.Gu Taiyi''s face was purple. He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t. Chen Fang continued to drive, very open, Gu Taiyi on the verge of death.


    At this time, Chen relaxed.


    Gu Taiyi gasped at once, and he finally recovered.


    Chen Fang then said: "just now, if I persist for another ten seconds, maybe you will die. Where is your true spirit? "


    Gu Taiyi took a deep breath. He seemed to have made an extremely difficult decision. "Well, I will submit to you."


    Chen Fang looked at Gu Taiyi. He said with a faint smile: "it''s not OK to just say surrender. I can reach this level at my age without relying on the true God. You should know that I am not a fool. "


    "I can tell you anything you want from me." Gu Taiyi''s eyes were red. He said, "but you should protect my life."


    "That''s nature," Chen said


    Gu Taiyi said, "what else do you want to know?"


    "In fact, it''s also about your life safety," Chen said. Because I probably know that the cultivation of the great spirit is incomparable to us. Even if he drops some magic power, we can''t resist it. However, we represent the state and the government, and it is impossible to compromise with Kyocera. Therefore, now we also want to communicate with a void God, in order to fight against the great spirit cult. You know what I mean? " Gu Taiyi looked at Chen Fang strangely, and then said, "how can you have such an idea?"


    Chen Fang said, "is it incredible to have this idea? Since Bai Yi hang can communicate, why can''t we? He''s more handsome than me? "


    Gu Taiyi said, "No. It''s just that the void gods are greedy and cunning. They lived for a long time. If you want to extract value from them, they will want more of you. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it''s like some financial management. You want his interest and he wants your principal, right?"


    "That''s right," he said


    Chen Fang said, "but is Bai Yihang not communicating?"


    Gu Taiyi said: "the purpose of Bai Yihang''s founding the great spirit religion is to lay the foundation for the true God of the great spirit and to gather the power of belief. The pressure of the leader of Bai Yihang is very great, and he can''t get rid of the true God of the spirit now. It''s like getting addicted to drugs if you enjoy the benefits of the true God of the giant spirit. Although you can enjoy it for a while, you can''t leave any more. "


    Chen Fang said: "these are not problems, because I know that there are some real gods I am familiar with in the void. As long as I can communicate with them, they will never ask me for benefits. "


    "Will there be such a true God?" Gu Taiyi feels incredible.


    Chen Fang said: "you can''t see things too dark. Because no matter what race or creature, they are not all bad people. "


    Gu Taiyi said: "but the gods are different. They have practiced for such a long time and have learned that some unnecessary feelings should not exist. They care about interests! "


    Chen Fang said, "I said, you don''t care about me. You just need to tell me, how can you communicate with the true God? "


    "I''m not sure," Tanaka said


    "Damn, you''ve been playing with me for a long time!" Chen Fang was a little annoyed.


    When Mrs. Gu saw that Chen Fang was angry, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes and said, "Mr. Chen, how dare I fool you. Just think about it. I don''t have much power in kyocephalism. How can they let me know how sacred it is to communicate with the true God? " He dun dun, say: "however, although I don''t know, but white Chen little Lord is absolute know."


    Chen Fang is slightly a Zheng, then say: "you mean, want me to catch Bai Chen?"


    Gu Taiyi said: "I know some secret nests of Bai Chen. He has many lovers."


    "Chen Fang said:" he is not so heartless, right? Now that such a big thing has happened, how dare he go to spend time and drink


    Gu Taiyi said: "Bai Chen is arrogant. I won''t be surprised at what he does." Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, you can tell me the address."


    After that, Chen Fang took control of Gu Taiyi again.


    Then, he discussed with them.


    Shen Molong immediately went to check several addresses mentioned by Gu Taiyi.


    An hour later, the news came back.


    In several addresses, Bai Chen is not in.


    Chen Fang wants to find Gu Taiyi''s bad luck. Lin Feng smiles and says, "third brother, no wonder Gu Taiyi. In broad daylight, Bai Chen is not so bored that he wants to go so early. Maybe in the evening, he will go. Let''s wait


    Chen Fang thinks so.


    Lin Feng said: "let''s guard in the criminal police building. Today, I''m going to take time to practice juexian sword. You should pay attention to it all the time. If they come, let''s fight first. "


    Chen Fang and others did it according to Lin Feng''s idea.Shen monong asked Yang Rong to arrange a rest.


    When Yang Rong saw that these great gods had been left behind, she was very happy.


    Later, Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing rest in another lounge. And Shen monong is to continue to coordinate the overall situation.


    Lin Feng asked Chen Fang and Qin Lin to protect the Dharma for him in an office

 Chapter 831

    It''s one o''clock in the afternoon.


    It''s also April 12. April is the season for all things to recover. The grass and plants have a lively flavor. In the south, the weather has begun to heat up.


    In the southwest, near the desert, the weather is hot. It''s equivalent to June in the south.


    So at this time, the sunlight outside is very strong.


    Lin Feng is in the office. He sits in the middle with his knees crossed.


    Chen Fang closed all the curtains.


    With a smile, Lin Feng said, "I have summoned many poisonous insects to come through my identity as the king of poisonous insects these days. Now I''m going to merge these poisonous insects with juexian sword, and see if I can make juexian sword produce spirit and improve its quality to a higher level! "


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin are full of expectations.


    Qin Lin said: "if the spirit is produced, it will become a training to become a God. My Taishang Shendao originally has a spirit, but unfortunately, I still can''t wake up the spirit. "


    Lin Feng a smile, now also no longer continue to say what.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin began to protect the Dharma for Lin Feng.


    Then he saw that Lin Feng first sacrificed the juexian sword. The juexian sword was floating in the air, and its whole body was emitting black dense air. Then, as soon as Lin Feng pointed out, the juexian sword fell steadily on the ground.


    Lin Feng continued to urge the magic power, and the black dense air on the juexian sword became more and more intense.


    At the end of the day, it was black.


    Qin Lin frowned slightly. The black poison gas made him feel uncomfortable. Although Qin Lin could not rely on these poisonous gases alone, he would still feel uncomfortable. It was an instinct of his.


    Then Lin Feng took out a wine jar from his body. It''s the sealed jar that used to hold daughter red.


    He opened the mud seal of the jar, and then the jar began to move.


    There are a lot of poisonous insects crawling out of it. These insects are of different sizes and shapes, some of them are the size of fists, and some of them are the size of ants.


    These insects crawled out like the tide, and finally under the guidance of Lin Feng, they crawled towards juexian sword.


    Juexian sword immediately sent out a happy mood, and the black dense air completely wrapped these insects. Soon, the black dense air on the body of juexian sword became more and more strong and pure.


    "Hey Lin Feng drinks lightly, he points out.


    The black dense air began to condense and form slowly, and finally formed a human figure, standing in front of Lin Feng.


    "Open the curtains!" Lin Feng gave orders to the figure.


    The figure went towards the window, and then the curtain was opened.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin were astonished. Chen Fang happily said, "brother, have you become an instrument?"


    Lin Feng a smile, say first: "come back!"


    The human form immediately turned into smoke and went directly into the juexian sword. The dense Qi on juexian sword disappeared, and all the insects became mummies.


    Lin Feng said to Chen Fang and Qin Lin, "it''s far away. It can''t be called an artifact, it''s just a simple manifestation, because it doesn''t have wisdom and can only do some simple instructions. "


    Chen Fang was still happy, he said: "but this is only the first time you have been promoted, brother. If you continue to feed him poisonous insects, I believe that in time, he will be able to be intelligent."


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "that''s right. Juexian sword has been much better than before under the practice. This sword is not the most powerful at present, but who can guarantee that it will not become the most dazzling in the future? "


    Both Chen Fang and Qin Lin smile.


    The three brothers all have a magic weapon, which is a very happy thing.


    The afternoon meal is in the dining hall of the criminal police building.


    However, after the previous confrontation in the Juling cult, it was silent this time.


    Moreover, some of the people they placed in the government have also been removed.


    Shen monong, their side began to become clean.


    But this kind of action can''t make Shen monong feel at ease. Shen monong feels that the great spirit cult is brewing another wave of more terrorist attacks.


    For Chen Fang, for the time being, all this can only be done without delay.


    In the evening, Shen''s information came.


    That is Bai Chen went to a old nest to be nice to his old friend and be romantic and happy.


    When Chen Fang and others heard this, they were immediately shocked.


    Lin Feng said: "it''s better to act together, so it won''t fall into the trap."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    This time, Shen did not go, she took Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing to hide in a secret place.


    Originally, Lin Feng thought that this visit to Tianxiong city was just a simple task. So this group of people will take their families with them, which means to do something and travel by the way. But unexpectedly, this task is extremely dangerous.


    For this, Lin Feng is guilty of Ye Ziqing.But Lin Feng still didn''t show anything.


    Lin Feng, Chen Fang, Qin Lin and Luo Ning quickly go to the place where Bai Chen is.


    It was a village in the city on Xiuyue Road, where there were many villas. Where did Bai Chen buy villa, raised a famous model. The famous model is Tian Xiuning.


    In the middle of the moon, there is a smell of sand in the air.


    If you go out without a hat, you may be able to take a lot of sand when you go back.


    This is the inconvenience of cities close to the desert.


    This group of people soon arrived at the village in the city, and locked the villa where Bai Chen was.


    Bang, the door was kicked open by Chen Fang.


    In the hall, the lights were white.


    Tian Xiuning is in Bai Chen''s arms.


    Bai Chen and Tian Xiuning are kissing fiercely.


    These two people didn''t feel dangerous at all. Elegance is very good.


    But at this time, the door was kicked open, white Chen immediately as frightened. He subconsciously pushed Tian Xiuning out.


    Tian Xiuning immediately rolled on the ground, poor Tian Xiuning only wrapped in a bath towel, this next fall, suddenly spring dew.


    "Girl, you''d better go." Chen Fang said to Tian Xiuning.


    Tian Xiuning wrapped a bath towel, she looked at Chen Fang in horror, and then quickly ran out of the villa. Tian Xiuning and Bai Chen are just money and money, so there will be no real feelings. Bai Chen pushes Tian Xiuning away without hesitation, and Tian Xiuning escapes from the villa without hesitation.


    Bai Chen is like a bird in shock at this time. He never thought that Chen Fang and Chen Fang would come to heaven at this time.


    Chen Fang is also lazy to talk nonsense with Bai Chen. He rushes forward directly, and then comes to Bai Chen in front of him.


    After Bai Chen''s Mo Li sword was destroyed, he lost the ability to communicate with the great spirit. This guy''s combat power dropped by several grades in an instant. Later, he took a mouthful of Hua Xue Jian, which was also destroyed.


    He has only one snake sword in his hand now!


    This day, the snake sword is not as good as the blood sword. In the crisis, Bai Chen immediately drives the snake sword.


    That day, the snake sword sent out a cold light, and then saw the God Python roaring. That day, the snake sword shot at Chen Fang''s head.


    Chen Fang quickly sacrificed Disha, and the essence of Disha suddenly wrapped the snake sword in it.


    Freezing power!


    With a bang, the sky snake sword was frozen to pieces.


    The drop of blood in Bai Chen''s heart.


    These swords are not Chinese cabbages. Every mouthful of them is very valuable. These people, as long as they meet once, will be destroyed a sword.


    After that, Chen Fang had already killed him with the Tianlei fist seal.


    Bang of a, white Chen evade to be unable to, then hurl to fly out, finally heavily fall on the ground, then vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Chen Fang jumps over and grabs Bai Chen''s collar, then lifts this guy up.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "the more stupid you are, the more arrogant you will be. With your little skills, I dare to talk wildly when I see your grandfather all day long. Where is your arrogant capital? "


    Bai Chen five zang organs damage, he can''t answer Chen Fang''s words, throat a sweet, spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    Later, Chen Fang and others brought Bai Chen back to the criminal police building.


    By this time, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Shen Moneng and others also joined.


    In the interrogation room, Bai Chen meets Gu Taiyi.


    "You bastard!" Bai Chen saw Gu Taiyi, suddenly burst into a rage, said: "is you will leak my address?"


    Gu Taiyi is afraid to see Bai Chen one eye, he subconsciously wants to deny. But after thinking about it, I seem to have chosen the camp. If you want to die, you can die. Instead, he raised his chest and said, "yes, it''s me."


    "You want to die." Bai Chen is very angry. Gu Taiyi''s attitude completely angered Bai Chen.


    "Enough, you little beast." Gu Taiyi said: "do you think you''re still a little master? Anyway, you never regard us as human beings. Why should I always be loyal to you? "


    "I''m going to kill you, you son of a bitch." Bai Chen is angry and his face is distorted.


    Gu Taiyi kicks Bai Chen away. Bai Chen is miserable and embarrassed


    It was also at this time that Lin Feng, Chen Fang and Qin Lin entered the interrogation room.


    Bai Chen looks at Lin Feng and roars angrily: "release me immediately, or my father will break you to pieces. The true spirit will not forgive you


    Lin Feng said coldly, "even if we let you go, maybe your father and the great spirit will not forgive us, will God? Rather than that, I think it''s better to kill you, so that we can make ends meet. "


    After he finished, he gave another pause and continued: "besides, a person''s identity will change at any time. You are a little Lord outside, but here you are a prisoner. At least, I think that prisoners should have the consciousness of prisoners. Gu Taiyi, palm his mouth until he starts to kneel down and admit his mistake. Otherwise, you will not stop until you kill him. "Gu Taiyi stayed for a while.


    Lin Feng said, "if you don''t want to, I can let Bai Chen palm your mouth. Maybe he won''t hesitate. "


    Gu Taiyi was startled immediately. He immediately came to Bai Chen''s front, grasped Bai Chen''s collar, and then began to open his mouth.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Twenty slaps in the face in a row.


    Bai Chen''s face is red and swollen, and his teeth have been knocked out. He becomes a pig''s head completely, and he is miserable.


    And Lin Feng, Chen Fang, Qin Lin just look at it indifferently.


    Look at this way down, Bai Chen really may be killed.


    "Spare my life, spare my life!" Bai Chen is really unbearable, he weak of call out a voice.

 Chapter 832

    "Stop it!" Lin Feng said.


    Gu Taiyi immediately stopped. Bai Chen at this time where or what handsome noble childe, is a thoroughly miserable pig head.


    Bai Chen looks at Lin Feng with tears.


    Lin Feng''s face is cold matchless, he says to Bai Chen: "kneel down."


    Bai Chen plops, then kneels down toward Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng said: "kowtow."


    Bai Chen immediately followed to kowtow three ring heads, his psychological defense line under the powerful deterrence of Lin Feng, has been completely defeated.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin can''t help admiring Lin Feng''s methods.


    Lin Feng then said: "I ask, you answer, understand? If you dare to say anything to me, you will be responsible for the consequences! "


    "I will answer truthfully." Bai Chen says in a hurry.


    Lin Feng said: "why does your father not take action now? What''s his plan?"


    Bai Chen said: "my father is training to the critical moment, flawless care for you."


    Lin Feng said, "you are looking for death."


    Bai Chen is frightened immediately, he says hastily: "what I say, there is not a empty word. My father is really practicing, but elder Liu is inviting a yuan God of the true God. If elder Liu''s sacrifice to God is successful, the original God of the great spirit will come. Once the spirit of the great spirit comes, none of you will be rivals. "


    Bai Chen then said, "Chen, Mr. Chen As long as you will let me go, I will plead with my father. "


    Lin Feng said lightly: "if you can walk out of me alive, then the person you hate most in the world should be me. So, instead of pleading for me, you have to torture me in a special way. "


    Lin Feng''s heart is like a mirror.


    Then Lin Feng said, "so you don''t have to talk to me about this nonsense."


    Bai Chen lowered his head.


    Lin Feng said: "I ask you again, how do you communicate with the true God of the spirit? How is the great method of offering sacrifices to gods performed? "


    In fact, Lin Feng, Chen Fang and Qin Lin are aware of the seriousness of the situation.


    If the original God of the spirit God really came, then for them, it is absolutely a disaster.


    Chen Fang, in particular, had seen the Yuanshen of the great emperor of China and King Huang.


    Their original spirit, that''s just as powerful as a loser!


    Bai Chen Leng a Leng, he looked at Lin Feng again. Lin Feng''s eyes were cold and did not contain any emotion.


    So at this moment, Bai Chen was stunned. Later, he said: "to communicate with the void God, we must first have a real God. It''s like a signal source. If the true God is willing to contact, it will be very easy to communicate with the true God. If the true God doesn''t want to pay attention to it, he can''t communicate in any way. "


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin were slightly stunned.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "I have a gold badge left by the great emperor Chen Ling."


    There was a big prophecy in the gold badge, which once killed several masters in the dark world. Today, although there is no great prophecy, the golden badge has been kept.


    So at this moment, the problem of signal source is solved. This is also the road of heaven and man!


    "The great emperor of China?" Bai Chen said: "I''m afraid the great emperor of China is not really a God. He has been promoted by mortals in recent decades. And the true God of the void, such as the true God of the giant spirit, is the true God who withdrew safely from the battlefield of gods and Demons thousands of years ago and hid in the void. "


    Chen Fang said, "can the great emperor of China win the battle against the great spirit? It''s not something you need to worry about. Do you understand?"


    Bai Chen immediately shrinks next neck, he is really afraid of Chen Fang this group of people.


    Once the arrogant guy was scared, he was extremely obedient.


    Lin Feng said, "and then?"


    Bai Chen said: "then we use the worship Dafa to communicate with the true God. The worship Dafa should look up to the Big Dipper at 0:00 in the morning. Sacrifice your own blood, lead Beidou Hansha to your upper body, and then feel the channel of emptiness. After that, it depends on whether the real gods in the void are in a state of awakening. If they perceive the strong demand of the world, they will take the initiative to connect with the signal. In this way, the channel between the two sides is open. "


    "So simple?" Lin Feng thought it was incredible.


    Bai Chen couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "it seems simple, but in fact it''s very difficult. The first difficulty is the signal source. It is difficult for mortals to have things of the true God. Second, Beidou is very painful. It also takes a lot of effort to attract the cold evil of Beidou. It''s like condensing sunlight to a point and then burning. Under the Big Dipper, a man wanders seven nights like a dragon. There is also a set of boxing called Beidou Qixing boxing. Every step of Beidou qixingquan is the blood in the body. If the blood does not follow the fist technique, it will not work if the fist does not reach the target. So, you need a master of boxing. In addition, we should have strong willpower. When Beidou Hansha wanders all over the body, we need to be calm and not let the demons disturb us. The last step, when the passage of the void opens, is like throwing bait into the sea. Fish may not come, but one step is the most difficult. ¡°"Do you know Beidou Seven Star boxing?" Chen Fang asks Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen said, "I will."


    Chen Fang said, "well, you give it to me."


    Bai Chen said, "no problem."


    Qin Lin said, "is it so difficult to communicate with God? How do you communicate? "


    Bai Chen said: "the passage was opened by my father. After that, I can use Mo Li Fa sword to communicate with the true God smoothly."


    Chen Fang said: "but in the realm of God, Cheng Jianhua also communicated with the true God. Does he know that, too? He doesn''t know how to fight


    Bai Chen said, "that''s not strange. It''s very difficult for us to communicate with the true God, but if the true God takes the initiative to communicate with us, there will be no problem at all. Maybe Mr. Chen, what you said about Cheng Jianhua is that the true God took the initiative to communicate with him. "


    Chen Fang and others suddenly realized.


    Later, Bai Chen also said the key of the Big Dipper Seven Star boxing.


    After that, Lin Feng said to Bai Chen, "you''d better ask God to pray for us to communicate with the true God tonight. Communication, you can live. If I can''t communicate, I''ll kill you right away. "


    The white Chen suddenly facial expression is pale. "But Mr. Chen, there is no such thing as communication! If the true God doesn''t want to... "


    "That''s why I asked you to pray for Buddha." Lin Feng said lightly.


    Time is more and more pressing.


    Also at this time, Shen monong burst in.


    Shen''s face is not good-looking, her voice is short, said: "no, Liu Daozhou led a group of experts to come."


    "Has he communicated with the spirit Lin Feng is also slightly discolored.


    Qin Lin asked, "has Bai Yihang come yet?"


    "No," Shen said


    "It''s too bad." Chen Fang said: "since Bai Yihang didn''t come, Liu Dao and Zhou Mingming knew our strength. On the contrary, he had to come here in a fierce manner, which means that he must have communicated with the spirit."


    Shen Molong said: "the spirits come here, I''m afraid we are not rivals. For today''s sake, we''d better leave here at once. "


    Lin Feng said: "I believe Liu Daozhou has already begun to monitor us. Moreover, if the spirit comes, we can''t escape."


    "What can we do?" Shen Molong said anxiously.


    Qin Lin said: "is it true that a true God has reached the point of invincibility? With the strength of our brothers, we can''t resist it? "


    Lin Feng said: "second brother, you don''t know something. The magic power of the true God is like the accumulation of wealth. At their point, the cumulative speed is beyond our imagination. "


    It''s like an ordinary rich man. It takes a year to make 20 million, and maybe he will lose.


    But when it comes to Li Ka Shing''s point, maybe it''s just a small decision, and it will make billions of profits.


    The two sides are not on the same level at all.


    "It seems that there''s no way. Kill this guy first." Lin Feng suddenly sacrificed the juexian sword, and wanted to kill Bai Chen with one sword.


    "No, I have a way!" Bai Chen is scared to death immediately. His whole body trembles, the excrement urine flows together, in the room immediately spread a fetid smell.


    Shen can''t help holding his breath.


    "What can I do?" Asked Lin Feng.


    Bai Chen said: "you don''t have to wait until midnight, but midnight is better. You can communicate with God now


    Lin Feng said to Chen Fang, "third brother, go to communicate with the great emperor of China immediately. I''ll give you 30 minutes. If you can''t communicate in 30 minutes, leave immediately. We''ll find a way to give you 30 minutes of support. " After a pause, he said to Shen: "Miss Shen, take all the criminal police members away immediately, and protect my two brothers and sisters and Ziqing. If there is no news from us in 30 minutes, can you take them out of Tianxiong? "


    Shen''s face was solemn. She said, "if you can''t do it, Shen will thank you for death."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    After that, everything was running at a high speed.


    Shen Molong went to work. Chen Fang went to the top of the criminal police building and began to communicate with Zhenshen.


    And Lin Feng took out a poisonous insect and put it into Bai Chen''s mouth. He said: "this is a real dragon poisonous insect. As long as I move my mind, it will release toxin, and the cells of your internal organs will be damaged immediately. Three seconds. You''re dead. I''m Lin Feng, the Gu king of Tongtian cave, so don''t make fun of your own life. "


    After a pause, he suddenly stabbed tanai in the throat.


    Gu Taiyi''s eyes were wide open and he died on the spot. Lin Feng then said to Bai Chen: "try to delay time, understand?"


    Bai Chen nodded, he felt that death was so close to him.


    Tanaka''s blood had splashed on his face.


    Lin Feng killed Gu Taiyi not because he was cold-blooded, but because he didn''t have enough poisonous insects to control Gu Taiyi. If Tanaka said something that he shouldn''t have said, he would fall short of success. That is absolutely not allowed by Lin Feng. So Lin Feng killed Gu Taiyi cleanly, this is Lin Feng''s acting style!

 Chapter 833

    Lin Feng took Bai Chen to the compound. Luo Ning and Qin Lin go out to fight with Lin Feng.


    And all the criminal police members, including Yang Rong and Shen monong, withdrew. Including some of the criminals in it.


    There is still a lot of sand in the compound. The traces left here yesterday have not been repaired, but today it is destined to set off a bloodbath again.


    Lin Feng and his party waited for about five minutes.


    Five minutes later, two Land Rovers outside the compound stopped abruptly. Later, Liu Dao appeared in a black Chinese tunic on Monday with a solemn face.


    He was followed by six experts in black.


    Although the cultivation of these black clothes masters is not bad, they can kill Chen Fang when they meet him. But now, they are just making a scene.


    You can''t be alone, can you? There should be style. Drivers are also required.


    Liu Daozhou came in with the crowd.


    Lin Feng, Qin Lin and Luo Ning did not dare to look down upon them. If Liu Zongzhou dared to come here, he must have something to rely on. The spirit is not easy to see.


    There was a confrontation between the two sides.


    Lin Feng doesn''t hold Bai Chen. He just looks at Liu Zongzhou coldly.


    After Liu Zongzhou came in, he didn''t look at Lin Feng. He knelt down respectfully, and then said: "disciple, please come to the great spirit God!"


    The six masters in black behind knelt down together and cried, "disciple, please come to the great spirit God!"


    At this time, Bai Chen couldn''t help kneeling down.


    It was also at this time that Liu Zongzhou opened his hand.


    In the palm of his hand was a flawless jade pendant.


    Then, the force of magnetic field fluctuates around the jade pendant. There was a dense air on the jade pendant. At the beginning, the dense air was as misty as smoke, but after a while, the smoke was slowly condensed into human form.


    The human form is also somewhat ethereal, but it is rapidly absorbing the force of the surrounding magnetic field.


    Within a moment, the figure began to be real. He gradually became a real person, looking flesh and blood, dark skin. Besides, he was wearing a silver robe.


    The man was tall, his face was not angry, and his whole body was full of unspeakable dignity. Facing such a person, Lin Feng and others can''t help feeling timid.


    Needless to say, this man is the original God of the great spirit.


    An empty spirit can be condensed to such a degree that it''s almost false.


    Lin Feng, Qin Lin and Luo Ning knew that things were very bad.


    The eyes of the true God of the great spirit suddenly opened. His eyes were like the awn of the sun god. He looked at Lin Feng. So even Lin Feng this kind of hero can''t resist, can''t help but avoid the eyes of the spirit.


    In the eyes of the true God of the giant spirit, there is a deep and vast force. When you look at it, you can see the infinite and vast universe.


    The power of the true God is beyond human imagination.


    "Get up." The voice of the great spirit was rich and calm, but he told Liu Zongzhou and others.


    Liu Zongzhou and others immediately stood up.


    The white Chen suddenly climbed forward, he actually directly climbed to the feet of the giant spirit real God, crying: "the real God is up, please save the disciple''s life. These thieves are so vicious that they want to kill their disciples. "


    Bai Chen is really a snot, a tear.


    The great spirit God frowned at Bai Chen, but he ignored Bai Chen. Instead, he said to Liu Zongzhou, "are these people against the great spirit cult?"


    Liu Zongzhou said, "it''s these people who continue to kill my disciples. Even younger martial brother Gongsun was killed by them. They didn''t pay attention to your majesty. Disciples only hate their poor ability. They can''t kill them to wash away the shame. As a last resort, today I asked you to move the true God. "


    The great spirit God nodded. He said to Lin Feng, "I have come here today. Do you want to kill yourself or do you want me to do it myself?"


    At this time, Lin Feng had cleared up his mood. He said in a low voice: "Lin Feng can die in battle, but he will never commit suicide."


    The Great Spirit said, "well, in this case, I will complete you."


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Feng said: "you..."


    "True God, he is trying to delay time. They are also asking true God to come to deal with you on the roof." Bai Chen suddenly shouts a way.


    "Bai Chen, you are looking for death!" Lin Feng''s voice went down sharply, and he said, "you don''t know what''s going on. Do you really think this spirit can save your life? You''re wrong. You''ve been tricked by me. No matter who comes, you can''t be saved. "


    "God save me." Bai Chen is scared a big jump, hurriedly to the giant spirit true God for help.


    The Great Spirit said faintly: "you have been poisoned by his poisonous insects. Although I have the power to connect with heaven, I really can''t save you. But if you fight to denounce them, I will let you die properly. Go with peace of mind. I will do your father good. "


    Bai Chen''s face turned pale, and he immediately climbed over to Lin Feng''s side, hugged Lin Feng''s thigh and said, "Mr. Chen, grandfather Chen, I''m wrong. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m a dog. I''m your dog. Don''t kill meLin Feng kicks Bai Chen away. Qin Lin and Luo Ning all despised of saw white Chen one eye.


    Lin Feng then said to the spirit God: "so, you don''t care about Bai Chen''s life and death?"


    The Great Spirit said, "why care?"


    Lin Feng said: "after all, he is Bai Yihang''s son. If Bai Yihang knows that you don''t care about his son''s life and death, how can he be loyal to you in the future?"


    The Great Spirit said, "he doesn''t want to. I can find another excellent person to replace him. What''s more, you killed people. If they want to hate, they will only hate you. However, he can''t hate it, because today, I will avenge his son. "


    Lin Feng said: "as long as you dare to wait another 20 minutes, I will not kill Bai Chen. Do you dare?"


    The great spirit true God is tiny a Zheng, he afterward is light cold to say: "can''t." After he finished, he suddenly pointed to the white Chen.


    The magic power of thunderbolt!


    The real God of the giant spirit made a thunderbolt with his fingers, which was not comparable to that of Liu Daozhou.


    As soon as the finger thunders and a ray of thunder shoots out, it really has the power of thunder.


    That white Chen hasn''t yet reacted to come over, then like be hit by thunder and lightning, whole body became a coke.


    I can''t die any more.


    Lin Feng miscalculated a little. He thought Bai Chen could delay a little. But didn''t expect, the great spirit true God is actually personally killed this white Chen.


    Lin Feng felt the great crisis. He took a deep breath and said to Luo Ning, "Luo Ning, you go to the roof immediately. If the third brother can''t summon the true God successfully, you leave immediately. Here is my second brother and me


    But Luo Ning refused. She said, "if I go now, I will look down on myself. Here today, we will live and die together


    Lin Feng stayed for a moment. At this moment, he was awed by Luo Ning.


    Qin Lin also offered the supreme sabre. He said, "I don''t believe it. A yuan God can communicate with heaven and earth. Brother, we are going to live together and die together today. "


    As soon as the words were finished, there was a great pride in their hearts.


    "In that case, let''s all die!" The cold flashed in the eyes of the real God, but then he showed his magic power of snapping fingers and thundering again.


    The giant spirit really pointed at Lin Feng.


    A thunderbolt is coming towards Lin Feng. This thunderbolt flashes a flash of lightning and carries thunder Tianwei.


    Lin Feng didn''t dare to underestimate. He was absorbed in


    Qin Lin yelled, eternal kingdom, divine light burst out!


    The Supreme God''s sword splits out a divine light, and the divine light and thunder light are killed together.


    Bang, the incomparably powerful eternal divine light was directly split into pieces by the thunder light this time.


    Lei Guang''s castration is still fierce.


    Luoning immediately launched the second line of defense, she burst out a roar, cheered: "the moon destroyed star sink!"


    That month, the beauty was driven to the limit by her, and Luoning''s clothes were calm.


    The beauty under the moon draws a beautiful arc in the air, and the sword body emits infinite silver brilliance.


    With a roar, the moon was destroyed and the stars sank. The endless sword light gathered together and killed toward the thunder light. That thunder light splits all sword light directly, and finally splits on the sword body of beauty under the moon.


    The beauty under the moon gave a click, and the sword body showed countless cracks, and then flew out


    Ronin spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Feng struck the thunder light with another sword.


    Boom, thunder break!


    Lin Feng''s hair stood up. He retreated countless times and finally sat on the ground.


    At the same time, Lin Feng also spits out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, Qin Lin''s face was not good-looking. He has also been hurt!


    In the whole process, the spirit of the great spirit popped up a finger, which seriously injured Lin Feng, the three masters.


    Moreover, this is just a void spirit of the true God.


    The power of the true God is fully displayed at this moment.


    The giant spirit is not polite. He gathers his fingers again to startle the thunder. He sees that the magnetic field between his fingers runs wildly, and the thunder flashes


    The great spirit really does not need magic weapon. In this way, people can''t resist it.


    Lin Feng wants to try his best to delay Chen Fang, but now it seems that they can''t resist the absolute strength. No matter how many intrigues and intrigues there are, they can be sent to ten meetings by the great spirit.


    On the top of the building, Chen Fang looked up at the Big Dipper first.


    Although the situation was extremely critical, he remained absolutely calm at this time.


    Later, he determined the location of the big dipper and Xuannv Qisu.


    Then, Chen Fang quickly turned on the Big Dipper. I saw him running on the rooftop like a dragon, standing or lying, or jumping or stopping. Every punch of his was a concussion of boxing style, and his blood reached the top and limit with his boxing intention.A set of Beidou qixingquan was meticulously played by Chen Fang, and the Qi and blood in the body also followed Beidou qixingquan for a whole week.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly opened his mouth, just like a Golden Toad watching the moon.


    At the same time, Chen Fang suddenly felt a sharp cold evil coming into his body

 Chapter 834

    Beidou Hansha enters Chen Fang''s body.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, just like Chen Fang is a prism mirror, gathering the heat of the sun to a point under the sun, and finally this point burns.


    And Beidou Hansha is like sunshine, which is everywhere at night. And Chen Fang through the Big Dipper Seven Star boxing, wandering his own blood, finally successfully gathered the cold evil at a point, and entered his body.


    The Beidou Hansha swam in Chen Fang''s body, like a sharp knife cutting in his blood.


    Chen Fang groaned with a sharp pain.


    He suddenly drank, but his legs were straight bent, like a overlord holding a tripod.


    A round of moon Town Dan Ding!


    Chen Fang then took out the gold badge and cut his finger to let his blood stain the gold badge. After that, Chen Fang put the gold badge in his mouth. He didn''t have any other thoughts in his mind. He just thought about the great emperor Chen Ling!


    Beidou Hansha is integrated with Chen Fang''s blood and gold badge!


    At the same time, the void opens.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know what happened. He just follows this method.


    But at this time, the void channel is not open. It''s just, in the void, hundreds of millions of miles away, it''s like the signal has been opened.


    The golden badge belongs to the great emperor of China. It contains the breath of Chen Ling and his strong ideas. Through this void channel, it is perfectly sent to the void.


    At this time, it depends on Chen Fang''s luck. See if the great emperor of China in the void can feel this strong idea in the dark.


    "Eh!" At this time, a familiar voice sounded in Chen Fang''s mind.


    "It''s the voice of master Chen Ling!" Chen Fang can''t help ecstasy. He immediately communicated with the voice, "master Ling, master Ling, is that you?"


    There was silence for a long time before he said, "it''s me. Are you Chen Fang?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s the younger generation!"


    The great emperor of China was quite surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you could contact me in this way. You must have something to do with me?"


    Chen Fang said, "exactly. Mr. Ling, now the Juling cult is in trouble in Tianxiong city. My two brothers and I came to help the government suppress the Juling cult. Originally, everything went well, but I didn''t expect that the true spirit of the great spirit had descended a yuan God, and we were not rivals. At the moment, my two brothers are struggling against the enemy. Their lives are at stake. I have no choice but to come to you. "


    That Chen Ling then said: "good, you don''t break this passage, I will descend a yuan Shen to come."


    "Thank you, master!" Chen Fang is ecstatic.


    Chen Ling said, "do you have jade pendant in your hand?"


    Chen Fang Leng a Leng, then know dog day white Chen speak or not honest. When Yuanshen comes down, first of all, there must be a foothold, because this is the transmission of void.


    Otherwise, the distance of hundreds of millions of miles, if you wait for the Yuanshen to fly, when will it have to wait?


    Fortunately, Chen Fang has a jade pendant in his hand. It was given by the emperor.


    Chen Fang immediately took out the jade pendant.


    Then Chen Fang opened his mouth.


    A group of Hansha rushed directly into the jade pendant in his hand.


    After that, Chen Fang saw a cloud of white smoke rising out of yuperry.


    The cloud of smoke was so misty that it finally formed a human shape.


    The figure changes rapidly, condensing the surrounding magnetic field. Soon, the figure begins to be full of flesh and blood, and even the clothes are condensed out.


    It looks like Chen Ling, the great emperor of China.


    Chen Ling, dressed in white, came out of the dust.


    But when Chen Fang saw Chen Ling, he was still stunned.


    Because the elder Chen Ling and the devil emperor Chen Tianya look so much alike.


    However, if you look carefully, you can still see the difference between the great emperor of China and the devil emperor. This elder Chen Ling is upright and makes people feel like a spring breeze. But the devil emperor is full of evil Qi and extremely cold.


    Chen Fang has heard master Tiandu say something about the relationship between the devil emperor and master Chen Ling, so he doesn''t feel very strange at this time. He just lamented that master Chen Ling''s own gene was powerful. He split up two people. As a result, these two people became the magic emperor and the great emperor of China among the four emperors.


    "Master Ling!" Chen Fang immediately bowed his fist.


    Chen Ling didn''t say much. His face was mild. Then his eyes changed slightly and he said, "it''s important to do business first." Then he grabbed Chen Fang''s collar and jumped downstairs.


    Chen Fang felt as if he was flying in the clouds.


    At this time, Lin Feng and others are facing the second thunderbolt of the spirit.


    Only by working together can they barely resist the thunderclap. Now, the second Thunderclap is on display, and they can''t resist it. Lin Feng is about to die.


    At this time, Chen Ling grabs Chen Fang and appears in front of Lin Feng.The thunder light of that one finger startles thunder then directly shoots toward Chen Ling''s throat.


    Chen Ling snorted coldly, and then he grabbed the juexian sword in Lin Feng''s hand.


    With a sword, Chen Ling cleaved to the thunder.


    Boom, sparks.


    So the thunder was eliminated.


    Chen Ling is as steady as a mountain.


    Lin Feng and others were still in shock. They were relieved.


    Chen Fang immediately said to Lin Feng and others, "this is the great emperor of China, master Chen Ling!"


    In the face of this elder, even such a proud person as Lin Feng, he also lowered his noble head. Lin Feng, Luo Ning and Qin Lin clasped their fists and bowed together and said, "I''ll see you later!"


    Chen Ling waved and said, "don''t be so polite."


    After that, Chen Ling looked at the giant spirit.


    The giant spirit also looks at Chen Ling.


    "I have heard of you." The great spirit really God light says.


    "But I haven''t heard of you," Chen said


    The great spirit God said, "the younger generation is formidable, but the younger generation is also arrogant. You are a new comer. In the void, you have fought with many demons. There is no grudge between you and me. I advise you not to wade in this muddy water today. "


    Chen Ling said faintly: "since we have come today, we must go through the muddy water. Moreover, the great spirit cult must be destroyed. "


    As soon as his eyes changed, he said, "well, young man, you are really arrogant. Then today I will destroy you, the original God. It is in the void that I will find you and destroy you. "


    Chen Ling said: "if you want to fight, why talk nonsense. "


    the true God of the great spirit will no longer talk nonsense.


    At this time, Chen Fang and others took the initiative to step back.


    Liu Daozhou and a group of experts in black also stepped back. Everyone was afraid of the battle between the two gods. The aftereffects would be too severe and terrible.


    In the field, the giant spirit turned his wrist, and then hit out with one hand.


    The great spirit catcher.


    In an instant, it seemed that all the magnetic fields, molecules and other forces in the air were extracted by the spirit. Even the air became extremely thin.


    The spirit and mystery of terror were bred in the hands of the giant spirit, and the magnetic force was extremely violent.


    The big catcher forms a giant claw of a monster, which is taken towards Chen Ling.


    Chen Fang and his party were terrified. They knew very well that they could not resist and evade such a move.


    In the field, Chen Ling does not evade the giant spirit''s big grabber, but suddenly stabs out a sword.


    This sword is like a thunderbolt, but it is not so fierce!


    Just a sword to stab, the big catcher immediately like crows were frightened, scattered around. All the magnetic force dissipated in this instant.


    The great spirit can''t help losing color.


    It turns out that Chen Ling''s sword is not simple. With one sword, he stabbed the core of his power and destroyed the whole giant spirit catcher.


    It''s like a magnet adsorbs all the small iron filings, and Chen Ling smashes the magnet with a sword.


    Originally, the true spirit of the great spirit took the lead, that is, he used his ingenuity. He first controlled all the magnetic forces, so that Chen Ling had no external forces to use. There are only so many magnetic forces in the outside world. He takes the first chance and then kills. If Chen Ling wants to use the force of magnetic field, he must absorb it from a farther place.


    The great spirit really God seizes the opportunity, is wants to defeat Chen Ling.


    But where to know, this difficult equation is broken by Chen Ling in a moment.


    Chen Ling''s sword broke the core of the magnetic field, and at the same time, all the magnetic forces collapsed.


    Then, Chen Ling threw the juexian sword. Juexian sword was put on the ground.


    Then, Chen Ling burst out to drink, and a real dragon roar of jiuba dragon boxing was displayed.


    "Boom!" In the air, nine dragons gather in an instant. At last, nine dragons return to one, and a fierce and terrifying dragon appears.


    This dragon is shaking its head and tail in the air, gathering a lot of magnetic force.


    "Kill Chen Ling drinks again, the Dragon turns into pure power at last.


    Turned into a fist!


    The fist contains all of Chen Ling''s spirits and mysteries, which is terrifying and vast, huge and irresistible.


    The great spirit is so beautiful that he shows his infinite step in an emergency.


    The body shape changes continuously, and at last, the giant spirit palm comes out.


    Although his great spirit Wuji step is extremely powerful, it can''t avoid Chen Ling''s move.


    In the end, the true God of the spirit had to show the palm of the spirit to deal with it.


    Bang!


    The fists and palms collided fiercely.


    Then, the giant spirit palm completely broke up.


    The Jiulong Guiyi boxing directly killed the spirit of the God.In a flash, the body of the true God of the great spirit broke up and became ethereal again.


    The great spirit immediately gathered the power of the magnetic field and wanted to restore his true body.


    At this time, Chen Ling''s hand pinches the formula, and her eyes burst out. His big hand, like a big hand stirred the sea. Infinite magnetic force forms a huge vortex.


    Then, Chen Lingyi pointed to the sky. He grabbed it with one hand, and there was the brilliance of the stars in his hand!


    This is a spiritual mystery that captures the stars.


    All things have spirit, stars also have brilliance, also have their own spirit and characteristics.


    Chen Ling put the brilliance of these stars and spiritual Mystery into the huge vortex

 Chapter 835

    Huge vortices are like black holes, but when the stars enter the vortices, a strange scene happens.


    Surrounded by innumerable stars, the black hole is just like the starry sky of the universe.


    This is a beautiful man-made star map.


    Chen felt relieved and suddenly understood.


    This is the Star River vortex!


    When Chen Fang was lost in the mainland, he used to have magic power in the sky, and he used to use the Taiyu scepter to cast the swirling stars. However, he did not want to use the power of the stars to complete the star vortex.


    Chen Fang only made use of the inherent advantages of the lost mainland, with the help of the five elements and the rules of the Taiyu scepter to evolve the Xinghe vortex.


    In the final analysis, my soul vortex is also learned from master Ling. The Xinghe vortex is my own improvement, but now I compare the mystery of my Xinghe vortex with that of Mr. Ling. Chen Fang immediately felt the gap between himself and Ling.


    That''s not a little bit!


    At this time, the Star River vortex formed.


    The original spirit of the great spirit was defeated by Chen Lingyi. Now he wants to recover quickly. How can he know that Chen Ling''s moves are extremely fast, and he quickly shows the swirling star.


    This situation is like the iron filings around the magnet will be absorbed after it has been restored. I don''t know. At this time, there was a tornado in NIMA. All the scrap iron was sucked into the tornado.


    The mystery in the swirling Star River is extremely powerful. If ordinary experts are in it, they will feel that the soul of the noumenon is about to fall, and then they will be pulled in. The great spirit tried his best to stabilize his body, but the power of the swirling Star River made his mind unable to calm down. He drank several times in succession, trying to control his body.


    But finally, hula, the whole body was pulled into the swirling Star River.


    In a flash, the original spirit of the great spirit was crushed by the swirling stars.


    This void spirit of the great spirit was smashed by the great emperor of China.


    Then, as soon as Chen Ling waved, the swirling stars dispersed, and the peace between heaven and earth was restored.


    Chen Fang and others are as dumb as a cucumber.


    Even Liu Daozhou''s group couldn''t come back.


    The true God of the great spirit is the ancient demon God, which is strong and unparalleled. Although everyone knows that the four emperors are incomparable in scenery, although they are powerful, they can''t compare with those ancient demons. After all, the inside information of the four emperors is still poor.


    Anyway, that''s what people think.


    But at the moment, Chen Fang and others understand why the four emperors are the four emperors? Their cultivation has long been no less than those ancient demons.


    Throughout the ages, they are the most powerful figures in the world.


    Moreover, the strength of the great emperor of China is unimaginable. In the legend, his cultivation is not weaker than the existence of God Emperor. However, the God Emperor is the leading figure. He created a school, which is the spiritual leader. Although the great emperor of China is strong, in the final analysis, he is also a disciple of the God Emperor.


    At this time, Liu Daozhou and others wanted to escape.


    "Stop!" Chen Ling lightly shouts a way.


    It''s just a faint sound, but Liu Dao''s group seems to have been put into practice and dare not move.


    Chen Ling went over.


    Chen Fang and others immediately followed Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling came to Liu Daozhou and others.


    Although Liu Daozhou was unwilling, he bowed his head in fear and said, "I''ve seen the great emperor!"


    Chen Ling light said: "you do not have to be afraid, although I can kill you, but will not easily create a killing."


    Liu Daozhou and others were relieved to hear Chen Ling say so.


    Chen Ling said: "however, you are enslaved by the great spirit and the true God. You have to do many evil things. Now that I have offended the true spirit, I can''t let you go. " After a pause, he said, "well, I''ll waste all your mana, and I hope you can live a good life in the future. Maybe in this way, you will be able to get through the robbery smoothly. "


    Liu Daozhou and others were shocked. Liu Daozhou immediately knelt down and begged, "the great emperor is here. It''s not easy for the villains to practice up to now. Emperor, if you abandon the cultivation of villain, villain would rather die. "


    Chen Ling frowned slightly, then he said: "it seems that I was wrong. In order to fulfill my compassion, I didn''t worry about your feelings. It''s just that everyone has his own destiny. The common evils can''t be controlled all the time. Go ahead. "


    Liu Daozhou was slightly stunned, but he did not expect that the Chinese emperor would let them go so easily.


    On Monday, Liu Dao''s pedestrians kowtowed their thanks, then got up and left.


    Chen Ling said: "but I still want to advise you that good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Do it yourself."


    "Yes, villains, please obey the instruction of the great emperor!" Liu Daozhou and others said so.


    Then the group left quickly.


    Even so, the storm has been calmed.Chen Fang and others immediately expressed their thanks to Chen Ling. Chen Fang''s faint smile is like a spring breeze. He said: "you are all dragons and phoenixes among people. Looking at you, you seem to see us at the beginning." After a pause, he sighed and said, "it''s just a pity that I and Chen Tianya were enemies. They couldn''t be as harmonious as you."


    That is Chen Ling''s past.


    After that, Chen Fang called Shen and told him that the arrival of the great emperor of China had solved the problem of the original God of the great spirit.


    Shen monong was relieved to hear the news. She arranged for everyone, and then very excited to come to see the emperor of China.


    "I can''t stay here long." Chen Ling faces Chen Fang, Shen monong, Lin Feng, Qin Lin, Xuanyuan, Yadan, Luoning and ye Ziqing. It is worth mentioning that even Yang Rong has come.


    Chen Ling smiles at Chen Fang and says, "all my spirit is in the void at present. Coming here is just a drop of spiritual energy. This spiritual energy will fade away with time. So is the true spirit. "


    Chen Fang and others were surprised. Chen Fang said, "master Ling, do you mean that when you come here, you don''t even count as a complete yuan Shen?"


    Chen Ling said: "of course not. The true spirit of the great spirit is the same as me. It would not be so simple if it was really our refined spirit. "


    Chen Fang and others can not help but marvel.


    Shen said, "master Ling, I''m Shen from the sixth national security office. I''m very glad to meet you."


    Chen Ling is not arrogant. He looks at Shen Moneng, smiles and says, "I used to deal with your national security."


    Shen Molong is like a little girl who pursues stars. She said excitedly: "I have read your information in the archives. You have helped Guoan do many things. Moreover, you and the late Mr. Shan Dongyang are good friends. "


    Chen Ling''s eyes immediately flashed a trace of pain, it is the pain in his heart.


    Too many of his old friends died.


    "Shan Dongyang is a very responsible and conscientious person. He devoted his whole life to his country. " Chen Ling sighed and said, "he didn''t deserve to die, but he died in vain in order to protect my big Truman. If I had gone earlier, he would not have been damned. "


    Chen Ling has his sorrow, although he is the best in the world. But his old friends have died one by one. This is his sorrow!


    "I will take general director Shan Dongyang as my model," Shen said


    Chen Ling said: "this is very good. We Huaxia need excellent young people like you." He paused and said, "it''s a pity I didn''t come back, otherwise I can help you."


    Chen Ling pondered for a moment and then said, "Chen Fang, bring me the gold badge I gave you."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then he took out the gold badge.


    Chen Ling holds the gold badge in his hand, and then he condenses his spirit.


    Then there were two gods in his eyes. The two gods shot at the gold badge.


    This God awn lasted about 30 seconds, 30 seconds later, Chen Ling recovered the magic power. He handed the gold badge to Shen and said, "this is for you."


    Shen monong was slightly stunned and said: "master Ling, this must be very valuable. I..."


    "Your cultivation is weak at present, but you are in an important position, so this is a talisman I gave you. Take it." Chen Ling said.


    Shen Moneng took the gold badge.


    Chen Ling said: "there is my mental power in the gold badge. If you wear it close to your body, when you are in inevitable danger, the mental power of the gold badge will trigger. However, it can only be used three times. You should cherish it. "


    "Thank you, master!" Shen Molong was overjoyed.


    At this time, the public also clearly felt that Chen Ling''s body began to be ethereal.


    It seems that the gold badge cost him a lot of mana.


    At this time, Chen Ling said, "the rest of you go out first. I have something to say to Chen Fang and the three of them."


    Shen Mo Nong and others did not dare to disobey and went out immediately.


    It''s in the office and the door is closed.


    Chen Ling sat on her knees.


    Chen Fang listened respectfully to Chen Ling''s instruction.


    Chen Ling smiles, but his eyes fall on Lin Feng.


    "Your pattern is very similar to that of a person." Chen Ling said.


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin were also surprised. Chen Fang said, "master Ling, who are you talking about?"


    "The great Shura is silent!" Chen Ling said.


    Chen Fang and others were surprised. Chen Fang immediately said: "elder Ling, elder brother is by no means a man like the great Shura."


    Chen Ling said, "you don''t have to be nervous. I won''t do anything to Lin Feng." After a pause, he said, "besides, the Shura emperor is also a great man of his generation. Although the hatred between me and him has always been difficult to resolve, it does not hinder my evaluation of him. "Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    Chen Ling continued: "but Lin Feng, you are very different from Shen Muran. Silent heart completely heartless, of course, he is not born heartless. Just because of his childhood experience, he was already desperate for the world. Only his master, Wuwei master, was in his heart. However, master Wuwei saw that Shen Muran was a demon and would cause endless harm in the future, so he pushed him out of the ghost cave. And this is just a link of cause and effect, because master Wuwei pushed silence, and on the contrary, the last love in silence''s heart was completely obliterated. "

 Chapter 836

    Chen Fang didn''t understand why Chen Ling said these things in the past. But he listened very carefully.


    Lin Feng listened very carefully.


    Chen Ling continued: "the difference between Lin Feng and Shen Muran lies in the fact that the love in your heart has never been eroded, but magnified. So, although you have the same pattern as silent, you are always different from him. "


    Lin Feng said: "do you want to remind the younger generation not to give up their feelings?"


    Chen Ling smiles and says, "that''s not true. It''s important to see what you want? He got what he wanted, he didn''t look back, he didn''t regret. I don''t want to remind you of anything. I just saw you and thought of my old friend. "


    Lin Feng was slightly shocked, but he didn''t expect that Chen Ling would mean it.


    Qin Lin said: "master Ling, it seems that you are in a state of inaction. You are full of respect for everything and do not want to change its trajectory, right?"


    Chen Ling said: "it is true. Because I''ve learned a lot that you haven''t yet. A flower, withered and opened. The grass is trampled and grows. When the battle is over, it will fight again. When one villain is killed, there will be another villain. These things are the growth process of things. It doesn''t have much practical effect to intervene. " After a pause, he said, "of course, I''m not telling you to mind your own business. I say that because I have experienced it. As the God Emperor once said, if a person wants to forget his love, he must first have love in his heart. No love, you talk about forgetting love, what do you forget? A person should be indifferent to fame and wealth. First of all, you must have fame and wealth, and then you can be indifferent. Otherwise, it''s just a joke. There''s a lot more you need to go through, which will make you miserable and make you successful. "


    Chen Fang and others said together: "younger generation, remember Ling''s teachings."


    Chen Ling light smile, said: "just casual chat, you don''t do so constrained."


    Later, Chen Ling said: "the future is the world of you young people. Once your time is over, you should also know and avoid the calamities like us. After all, people can''t go against heaven, they can only follow the trend of heaven. We are just living in the crevice. "


    At this point, Chen Ling''s figure is more and more ethereal. He said, "I''m leaving soon. Do you have any questions?"


    Lin Feng then said, "master Ling, will the great spirit continue to descend the original spirit?"


    This is a key issue.


    If the true spirit of the great spirit descends the original spirit, they will be hard to deal with.


    Chen Ling said, "No. It takes a lot of energy to bring down Yuanshen. In a short time, he can''t bring down Yuanshen. Besides, you can rest assured that I have already made an alliance with the true God of the great spirit. After that, I''ll look for him in the void. "


    Chen Fang said, "are you sure you can kill the true God of the spirit?"


    With a smile, Chen Ling said, "in our situation, it''s not easy for anyone to kill anyone. But I''m quite sure I can get him seriously injured. "


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    "Any other questions?" Chen Ling asked again.


    When Chen Fang thought of something, he said, "do you know who my father is?"


    "Who is your father?" Chen Ling asked strangely.


    Chen Fang said, "my father is Chen Tianya!"


    Chen Ling was surprised and said, "what?"


    Chen Fang''s eyes darkened. He said, "I didn''t mean to hide from you. I didn''t know about it until recently." Hatred flashed in his eyes, and he said, "although he is my father, he is also my enemy who killed my mother. As long as I have a breath, I will get this justice back for my mother. "


    "I''ve heard about it." Chen Ling sighed endlessly and said, "I thought it was spread by mistake, but I didn''t expect it to be true. And you''re the little boy of the year. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Chen Ling said, "no wonder I feel kind when I see you for the first time. Although you are Chen Tianya''s son, my blood is still flowing on you. "


    Chen Fang said, "if you are my father, you will feel that this is the greatest happiness in the world. It''s not because you have this magic power, master Ling. It''s because you are admired by the younger generation. But what about Chen Tianya? What Chen Tianya has done is really disgusting. "


    Chen Ling slightly bitter, he said: "I have not done my duty to my children, I think they should hate me."


    Chen Fang said: "I really don''t understand that Chen Tianya''s predecessor is you. Why are you two so different in character?"


    Chen Ling said: "everyone has a dark side in their heart. A good man, after suffering, may enlarge the dark side and become a bad man. Chen Tianya has his own sorrow. What he did later, in the final analysis, he still wanted to get rid of my shadow. He didn''t want others to mention him, saying that he was a superfluous product, a monster and my shadow. He wants to overtake me and replace me. It''s a pity that utilitarianism is so heavy that later, it''s out of control. "Chen Fang was silent.


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin did not know what to say.


    Chen Ling then said, "well, let''s call it a day. I hope I can see you shine in the future. " After he finished, his body was ethereal, and finally disappeared.


    Chen Fang looked at each other, but left a lot of shock in his heart.


    They will admire Chen Ling for his noble character.


    But also know their own insignificance.


    At the same time, they also know the infinite possibility of the future. Even if those void gods have been practicing for thousands of years, what if they are ancient demons?


    The four emperors will not be weaker than them, or even stronger than them.


    In this way, the crisis of the great spirit cult was relieved. Within three days, the city of Tianxiong was completely calm.


    Liu Daozhou left Tianxiong city directly. No one knows where he went.


    And Bai Yihang, the leader of the great spirit cult, also disappeared.


    Bai Yihang didn''t come to ask for a crime. Maybe he knew in his heart that without the help of the spirit, he was not the opponent of Lin Feng and his group. What''s more, Lin Feng and the Chinese emperor have such helpers on their side.


    Juling cult lost such core figures as Bai Yihang and Liu Daozhou. The rest are small fish and shrimps. They hide and run. Those who didn''t leave were all cleared away by Shen Moneng and Chen Fang in the posture of plowing and sweeping.


    Those rich businessmen and dignitaries who once believed in the great spirit religion, as long as they had committed crimes, were all re accountable by the public security department.


    The belief of the giant spirit religion was completely broken in Tianxiong city.


    So in the next few days, Chen Fang and his party stayed in Tianxiong city. They are enjoying themselves as tourists.


    Of course, Shen did not take it lightly. She is still afraid that Liu Daozhou and Bai Yihang will make a comeback.


    This is also why Shen Molong wants to let them stay for a while.


    When Chen Fang and his party get together, the government pays for every consumption. It''s a great feeling to travel while doing business.


    A group of people play together during the day, and at night they are happy in their rooms.


    The days are so pleasant.


    Once in a while, ye Ziqing will feel uncomfortable. After seeing Luoning and Xuanyuan Yadan, she seemed to have some inferiority. In private, she said to Lin Feng: "brother Lin Feng, can I be too useless?"


    Lin Feng is slightly a Zheng, say: "how can?"


    Ye Ziqing said: "Luoning has extraordinary skills and can help the third brother. Yadan is smart. He can raise his second brother. I can''t help you anything. "


    Lin Feng immediately understood Ye Ziqing''s concerns. He took Ye Ziqing in his arms and said softly, "no matter how good or excellent others are. But in my heart, no one is as good as you, just in case, you know, silly girl? "


    Ye Ziqing exhorted that he would be happy and sweet, and would not think of anything else.


    As for Xuanyuan, Yadan and Qinlin, it''s natural that the zither and zither are harmonious, needless to say.


    What about Chen Fang? Chen Fang is a romantic guy. Every night, he naturally does not let Luoning go. Luoning is a cold-blooded person, but he is gradually coarsened by Chen Fang.


    Women, with the moistening of men, are naturally very different.


    However, Chen Fang seems carefree. In fact, there was a great pressure in his heart, that is, he could not cultivate the Tao. It was cruel for Chen Fang not to cultivate Tao. Although he has the help of Chen feirong, he can be powerful. But he can''t make progress all the time!


    He can still draw with them now, but in time, he will be left behind.


    Although we are all brothers, we will fight with each other. Chen Fang is not necessarily a competitive person!


    But Chen Fang can''t speak out these troubles, he can only bury them in his heart.


    The next day, Shen monong suddenly got the news.


    Shen held an emergency meeting.


    Chen Fang, Qin Lin, Lin Feng, Luo Ning, Xuan Yuan, Ya Dan and ye Ziqing all joined in.


    "We found Bai Yihang''s trace in the Wugan desert through satellite scanning and locking," Shen said. Bai Yihang is still wandering around here. I''m afraid he will make a comeback as soon as we leave. "


    Chen Fang and others were surprised.


    Lin Feng said: "can you lock him? Now that he appears, we''ll kill him, or we''ll put an end to it. "


    Shen said: "the general orientation can be locked."


    Chen Fang said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s take action immediately."


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Feng said: "since it''s in the desert, Yadan and Ziqing can''t go in. I can''t stand the climate inside, which will affect the convenience of action. Then there''s no way to catch Bai Yihang. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Qin Lin said, "brother means to let Yadan and Ziqing stay, right?""Shen monong also stayed." "Besides, I''m worried that there will be some tricks in it," said Lin Feng

 Chapter 837

    Lin Feng said, "what does Bai Yihang do in the desert for no reason? He could have left the place. But now, Shen Moneng, you suddenly have his trace again. It''s very likely that he wants to lure us into the desert


    Chen Fang''s face became dignified. He said: "the special factors in the desert make it impossible for sister-in-law Yadan and sister-in-law Ziqing to go. Is his target sister-in-law Yadan and sister-in-law Ziqing? "


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility," said Lin Feng


    "But according to reliable information, Bai Yihang is really in the desert," Shen said. I can guarantee that there will be no mistake. "


    Qin Lin said, "could it be that Liu Daozhou didn''t really leave?"


    "Liu Daozhou will never return," Lin said


    "Why are you so sure?" Qin Lin was puzzled. Lin Feng took a look at Xuanyuan Yadan, he said with a smile: "Yadan sister-in-law, you explain to our silly second brother."


    Qin Lin Leng a Leng, then really look to Xuanyuan Yadan.


    Xuanyuan Yadan said with a smile: "brother Lin, you should know that people like Liu Daozhou and Bai Yihang are not believers who have been fooled. They won''t believe that the true spirit can protect them. They do all this in order to get benefits from the great spirit. Now Liu Daozhou knows that the great spirit will not come. He has no reason to fight against us. What''s more, we have the great emperor of China behind us. He''s not that stupid. " She paused and said, "but I also believe that the emergence of Bai Yi Hang is definitely purposeful. Now he is not for the spirit, but for revenge. Because the foundation he created was destroyed by us, and more importantly, his son was also killed by us. It''s a great hatred, so he can''t let it go. "


    Qin Lin suddenly realized.


    Chen Fang said: "but Mo Nong said that Bai Yihang is absolutely in the desert. What is Bai Yihang''s plan?"


    Lin Feng said: "no matter what abacus Bai Yihang is playing, we have to go to this desert. When the time comes, we''ll see what we can do. "


    Chen Fang said: "Bai Yihang''s accomplishments are still above Liu Daozhou and Gongsun Tianlong."


    Lin Feng said: "my second younger brother and I went after Bai Yihang. Third brother, you and Luoning will stay in the base camp to protect Ziqing and Yadan


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He said: "I have no doubt about the ability of you and the second brother, but if you two want to kill Bai Yihang, I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    "There will be difficulties, but we will solve them," Lin said


    Chen Fang said: "will Bai Yihang just want to separate us and solve them one by one?"


    Shen Molong said: "to deal with Bai Yihang in the desert is the most important thing. I think there should be more people. Ronin can go with him. As for this side, as long as we don''t come to the experts like Bai Yihang, Chen Fang and I can hold on. And even if the experts like Bai Yihang appear, Mr. Lin Feng, don''t forget that I still have a gold badge in my hand. This golden badge was given to me by elder Chen Ling. Even if Bai Yihang comes, he will suffer a great loss. "


    Chen Fang said, "maybe Luoning will stay and our three brothers will go to the desert together."


    "Absolutely not." Lin Feng said: "although Luoning''s cultivation is not bad, his actual combat ability is not as good as yours. What''s more, third brother, your luck is the strongest. Only if you stay can I feel a little relieved. "


    Chen Fang said, "let Luoning go with you, too?"


    Lin Feng took a look at Luo Ning. He finally looked at Chen Fang. He said, "third brother, the task you left behind is also very arduous. Ziqing and Yadan can''t do anything. Do you understand?"


    Chen Fang said, "unless I die, I will never let them do anything."


    Lin Feng said, "no one can do anything."


    So the people discussed it. Shen Moneng and Chen Fang protect Ye Ziqing and Xuanyuan Yadan.


    Qin Lin, Lin Feng and Luo Ning went to the desert to kill Bai Yihang.


    Shen Mo Nong has a helicopter. The helicopter will take three people there.


    Before departure, Chen Fang took Luoning''s hand and told him softly, "be careful."


    Luoning smile, said: "don''t worry, I don''t know you before has been alone."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Then, Lin Feng three people set out by helicopter.


    On Chen Fang''s side, Shen monong said: "for the sake of safety, we go to a secret place to hide. As long as Bai Yihang dies, all the problems will be solved. "


    "What secret place?" Chen Fang asked.


    Shen Mo Nong said, "you''ll know when you get there."


    Later, Shen found a group of people to be the substitute.


    Although Shen Mo Nong has no magic power, he has abundant human resources.


    In an hour, she found people who were similar to Chen Fang, Xuanyuan, Yadan, ye Ziqing and Shen monong.


    Then, Shen monong asked these people to put on their clothes. I found a beautician to change their looks.After such a careful dressing, Shen monong arranged a car for these people to get on, and then the car went to another place. If it''s still monitored by Bai Yihang''s people, then these people are the ones who are specially to distract them.


    Later, Shen and others also changed their appearance after making up. Finally, he retreated from the starlight hotel.


    After retreating, people on the street got into three waiting cars.


    After that, the car went through a detour and finally gathered at an intersection.


    Chen Fang''s heart is a little anxious. He will be anxious as long as he is separated from ye Ziqing and Xuanyuan Yadan. Although he usually dallies, this time he protects the second and the eldest brother''s women. He thinks it doesn''t matter if he is dead, but if they both have an accident, then he is not enough to kill himself.


    Chen Fang was relieved when he saw that Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing were safe.


    At last, Shen Mo Nong takes them to a remote farmer''s home. The location here is hidden and hard to find. The farmer has been asked to leave. It''s packed with food and lodging and everything.


    In addition, there are also Shen''s working equipment here. She''s always in the air.


    Although this is the home of farmers, it is also a two-story small building, which should have both. Modern appliances and WiFi. It looks like a small villa.


    The living conditions here are good.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much. He stayed in the same room with Shen Moneng, ye Ziqing and Xuanyuan Yadan.


    Shen monong controls the four laptops and watches the monitoring anytime and anywhere. In addition, many information flashes into the laptops to report to Shen monong. Shen''s hand is dancing on the notebook keyboard, which is very fast.


    So at this time, where did Lin Feng and his party go?


    An hour later, Lin Feng and his party followed Bai Yihang to a desert.


    It''s twelve o''clock at noon.


    Thousands of miles of yellow sand, the sand was very hot.


    The three of Lin Feng got off the helicopter.


    The helicopter is waiting. And Lin Feng here and Shen monong contact at any time, Lin Feng has also obtained Shen monong''s information. Lin Feng knows exactly where Shen Mo Nong and others are hiding.


    Moreover, Lin Feng''s smartphone can also see the situation of Chen Fang and others through the signal. Chen Fang can also see the situation of the three Lin Feng.


    The mobile phone on Lin Feng''s hand was given by Shen Molong, and it was connected by satellite signal, so he didn''t worry that there was no signal in the desert.


    Unless it''s under the ground, or under Mount Fuji volcano, it''s going to make this kind of cell phone have no signal.


    Shen Mo Nong has determined the location of Bai Yi hang through various signals.


    "Bai Yihang is 30 meters below the desert in front of you." Shen Molong said to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng looked at the front, he was slightly surprised, said: "below?"


    Shen said, "yes, it''s down there. If I guess correctly, then below is the ancient city of Tianjue. "


    Lin Feng said no more. He was absorbed in the feeling.


    This one induction is very, Lin Feng then felt below is a huge palace.


    It should be said that this used to be a city. But later, because of the change of geography, the ancient city was buried by sandstorm, and all the buildings were destroyed in the sandstorm. The only thing is that the palace is still preserved that day.


    Tianjue palace was also buried by dust.


    In this vast desert, if it is not for tracking Bai Yihang to this place, those explorers and tourists will never find the palace even if they have spent their whole life.


    Qin Lin and Luo Ning also felt it.


    "What is Bai Yihang doing hiding in Tianjue palace?" Lin Feng was surprised.


    At that end, Shen monong said: "Bai Yihang should have found Tianjue palace. He thought he wanted to find something good in it. What I can be sure at present is that he is the only one in it. As for whether or not to go in, or to guard him outside, it depends on Mr. Lin Feng''s decision. "


    Lin Feng said, "OK, I have a good idea. I''ll contact you later."


    Later, Lin Feng ended his call with Shen monong.


    Ronin said, "we don''t know what''s going on inside. We''ll have to be safe when we''re outside guarding Baiyi airlines. "


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice: "no, if he senses danger and uses other ways to escape, then we will come here in vain." After a pause, he said, "Ziqing, they are still in the city. I don''t trust that they have been here for too long. I''d better make a quick decision and go back as soon as possible."


    Qin Lin was also a little worried about Xuanyuan Yadan, so he said: "I have the same view as elder brother."


    Luo Ning is slightly stunned, she suddenly discovers that there are some problems.


    That is the heart of Lin Feng and Qin Lin, because ye Ziqing and Xuanyuan Yadan are in a mess. At this time, they are not as wise and calm as before.


    Is this what Bai Yihang wants?There was a sense of foreboding in Luoning''s heart.


    "We''d better not go in." Luo Ning said suddenly.


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin look at Luoning unexpectedly.


    Ronin said, "don''t you all notice? Your two hearts are in a mess. I''m afraid that''s what Bai Yihang''s plan is. Now let''s go back. It''s the safest way

 Chapter 838

    Lin Feng and Qin Lin are not reckless and impulsive. But now that he has arrived here, Luo Ning suddenly says that he wants to go back, and Lin Feng and Qin Lin are really unwilling.


    "Either wait outside, or go back," ronin said. That''s my opinion. "


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice: "Bai Yihang has mental calculation but no intention. I know there will be danger in it. However, a mere Bai Yihang, I don''t think he has the strength to compete with the three of us. I''ve said that when I come here, I''ll see what I''ve done. "


    Qin Lin said: "now I''m going back empty handed. It''s not easy to explain to Shen monong when I go back."


    "You don''t have to look at me, I''m just saying what I think," he said. If you insist, I will act with you. "


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. He looked at Luo Ning more.


    Ronin is a very clear minded person, although she will have her own ideas and opinions. But when things can''t be done, she will obey. Because her obedience will help. Blindly oppose, but can not change the status quo, it will make things worse.


    Then Lin Feng found the entrance to the ancient city of next Tianjue.


    The entrance is also covered with yellow sand. Lin Feng felt it with mana, then shook it with force, and the ground immediately collapsed.


    Lin Feng three people then fell into an underground passage inside.


    There was quicksand on it immediately. After a while, it was already dark.


    Lin Feng three people were also buried in the sand. But soon, Lin Feng ran forward and left the sand.


    There is a corridor ahead.


    There is shallow yellow sand on the floor of the corridor, which is very dull. There is a feeling of pollution and waste gas in the air.


    Lin Feng felt some chest tightness.


    After that, Qin Lin and Luo Ning followed.


    Lin Feng''s consciousness has locked Bai Yihang, he quickly walked out of the corridor. After that, you can see the underground palace under the corridor.


    The underground palace is about 20 meters away from the corridor.


    Lin Feng doesn''t worry that he can''t go up. He has a lot of equipment.


    It should be said that this is not an underground palace. But later, the terrain subsided, making the ancient city an underground palace.


    Lin Feng and others jumped down.


    This is the palace of the underground palace. The palace is covered with thick dust and cobwebs.


    There is a throne on it, sand on the ground and relief on the walls. Those reliefs are scenes of slave men and women working in ancient times.


    This is an absolute historic site, in which there are many things to be excavated and studied by archaeologists. However, it is obvious that Lin Feng and others have no interest in these things.


    Lin Feng quickly took Luo Ning and Qin Lin to the side hall inside.


    In the side hall, Bai Yihang was waiting for Lin Feng.


    When he saw Bai Yihang, he was playing go alone in the dusty palace. He looks like he''s only in his forties, elegant and gentle. His white clothes are spotless, just like an expert in the world.


    "Here you are?" Bai Yihang raised his head at this time, and he looked at Lin Feng with a smile.


    This guy is so calm. It''s like waiting for the arrival of Lin Feng.


    And I''m still playing go. I''m very relaxed.


    This shows how confident he is that he can do it.


    Luo Ning''s heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of foreboding.


    And Lin Feng at this time also steadfast down, he said: "I know you have a plot, but no matter what plot. As long as you are not in Tianxiong and Liu Daozhou does not appear, there will be no problem. "


    "Are you so sure Liu Daozhou won''t show up?" Bai Yihang looks at Lin Feng with a smile.


    "I''m absolutely sure he won''t show up," Lin said. My judgment has always been correct. "


    "Being too confident may not be a good thing," said Bai


    Lin Feng said: "even if Liu Daozhou appeared in Tianxiong city and my third brother was there, he couldn''t make waves."


    Bai Yihang just picked up a white chess piece in his hand and put it on the go board. Then he said, "you''re right. Liu Daozhou has indeed left. What''s more, I can''t get in touch with the spirit. " He pause, said: "so smart you, can you guess the purpose of my trip?"


    Lin Feng said: "can''t guess, also don''t want to guess."


    "If you''re not in such a hurry, I can tell you about my plan." Said Bai.


    "You say it Lin Feng is not impatient at this time.


    "I know you can''t all come here," said Bai. Because you''re afraid that I''m going to be a diversion. "


    Lin Feng was silent.


    Bai Yihang said: "my foundation is ruined by you. My son, you killed him. The hatred between us is irreconcilable. "


    "Yes, so what?" Lin Feng said."So my only purpose in doing all this is revenge," said Bai


    Lin Feng said: "how to revenge?"


    Bai Yihang said: "revenge? Simply killing you, that''s not what I want. What''s more, you are destiny. It''s not so easy for me to kill you. "


    Lin Feng said, "so?"


    Bai Yihang said: "the relationship between your brothers is very good, but you are all destiny. There is bound to be a fight between the destiny. Maybe, I''m an introduction to the emotional rift between you. I''d like to be this link in the way of heaven. "


    Qin Lin and Luo Ning changed slightly.


    Lin Feng''s face was still calm. "What do you want to do?"


    Bai Yi hang said: "I calculated for a long time, and at last you went perfectly according to the route I inferred, and came here. Among the four of you, Chen Fang is not the most capable, but his adaptability is beyond your reach. More importantly, he was very lucky. So, you won''t let him come. Your women can''t go into the desert, so those who stay in Tianxiong must be Chen Fang. "


    "Chen Fang will protect your women." Bai Yihang said: "maybe Shen has some secret weapons on him. But it was all in my expectation. "


    Lin Feng said, "and then?"


    Bai Yihang said: "in this palace, the moment you step in, your destiny is doomed."


    "What do you say?" Lin Feng is very calm.


    Bai Yihang said: "this side hall has been covered by a magic weapon of mine. Even if you are extremely smart, you can still be trapped for three days and three nights. And I, I''ve set up an array outside, and I''ll leave with the mana of the void. Because my array has been set up, you have no time to stop me from leaving. "


    Qin Lin and Luo Ning''s heart sank.


    Lin Feng''s face was still calm.


    Like Chen Fang, he has calmness in every big event.


    At this time, even Bai Yihang could not help admiring Lin Feng''s calmness.


    Bai Yihang, with a cold smile in his heart, continued: "I''ll go to Shen Molong and Chen Fang immediately. I had already put down a mark on Shen monong a few days ago. She is too weak to find out. Therefore, no matter what tricks she plays, it won''t hinder me from looking for her. If you find her, that''s the beginning of the show. "


    "Chen Fang''s skill is not bad!" Bai Yihang said: "but this time, if he wants to protect your two women, it is doomed that he will be afraid of the rat. In these days, I went to collect some things. This thing is called Yin Yang lost soul fragrance. Yin Yang lost soul fragrance is sent out into the air and can penetrate into human blood through human skin pores. This thing has a certain origin and is particular about it. Once you get into this kind of thing, you can''t stop the demons and desires created by it, even if your mana and skill are mysterious. Unless your skills really come to the great emperor of China, the cultivation of great spirit and true God can realize the separation of spirit and flesh. Otherwise, you will be controlled by Yin and Yang lost soul incense. "


    " Oh, I forgot to say that in this palace, I also put some Yin Yang lost soul incense. After that, you two will fall in love with your sister-in-law. " Bai Yihang laughed and said, "this picture, if I just imagine it, will be wonderful. What''s more, you have to face that Chen Fang has ruined your two women. Even if Chen Fang doesn''t want to, if he doesn''t act, your woman will die. What are you going to do? It''s something I''m very curious about. Unfortunately, I can''t watch you here. "


    Ronin''s face changed.


    Qin Lin''s face also changed.


    Lin Feng is still calm.


    Bai Yihang looked at Lin Feng and said with a smile, "don''t you want to say something?"


    Lin Feng light smile, said: "you can go."


    "May I go now?" Said Bai.


    Lin Feng said: "I think you are so mature, we can''t kill you today. Since we can''t kill each other, we shouldn''t continue to talk nonsense. "


    Bai Yi got up and said, "OK, OK, Lin Feng, you are really a character. But I am very curious, when you go out, you find that your woman is spoiled by Chen Fang, what will you do to him? Can you still think of him as your third brother? "


    "Your plan is perfect, but a perfect plan doesn''t necessarily come true perfectly. I don''t comment on what didn''t happen. But if it does happen, I can assure you that you will regret why you are alive. " Lin Feng''s eyes are frozen.


    Bai Yihang was stunned for a moment. Then he said with a faint smile, "let''s wait and see."


    Then, Bai Yihang''s figure suddenly became ethereal, and he disappeared directly on the spot.


    This is not to say that Bai Yihang is a God, but a channel created by the connection between void and void elements.


    Bai Yihang has already appeared in other places, and it is a place that Shen monong has not monitored.From Shen''s point of view, it was Lin Feng and others who went down to Tianjue ancient city and never came up.


    After Bai Yihang left, Qin Lin felt that something was wrong. He had smelled the subtle smell in the air.


    Luoning also felt the body began to have a different feeling appeared.


    This anomaly first appeared in the blood

 Chapter 839

    Instinctive desire!


    Ronin began to feel a little warm in his lower body.


    She''s starting to want it.


    At this time, Qin Lin also had this feeling. Qin Lin and Luo Ning immediately knew that it was Yin Yang lost soul incense that was playing a role.


    Lin Feng''s face was calm.


    He''s looking around. Then, Lin Feng suddenly clapped at the gate.


    Boom, the door suddenly appeared golden wire mesh.


    Not only at the gate, but around the whole side hall, there is this kind of golden silk screen.


    And Lin Feng''s palm force kills on the silk screen. The golden silk screen is like a cutting machine, cutting Lin Feng''s palm force into pieces.


    This kind of feeling is like sharp blades all around, and power is like tofu. The past can pass, but it will be cut into pieces.


    Lin Feng then urged the magic power to kill with juexian sword.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    But the golden screen did not move.


    Qin Lin also immediately waved the supreme sword to show the eternal God.


    However, even if the fierce God mang cut up, still can''t destroy the golden death.


    This result is not surprising.


    Since Bai Yihang can set this trap, it is through repeated deduction that it is determined that the golden screen can trap Lin Feng and others.


    What''s more, Lin Feng and others found that after this fierce exercise, their desire became stronger.


    Of course, it''s still in its infancy, and they can hold it back. But once it''s late, they''re not sure.


    Qin Lin became anxious. He was afraid that he would do unforgivable and unforgivable things to Luo Ning. He is more afraid of irreversible things happening to Chen Fang and his wife.


    Lin Feng takes a deep breath. He suddenly takes out a wine jar from jiexumi.


    There was no wine in the wine jar. There were many poisonous insects in it.


    Lin Feng took three golden worms from inside and handed them to Qin Lin and Luo Ning.


    Qin Lin asked: "brother, what is this?"


    "Blood eater!" Lin Feng said.


    "Can it detoxify?" Asked ronin.


    Lin Feng said: "no, but it can make you miserable. Desire is a kind of devil, pain is also a kind of devil. Perhaps painful time, can let you forget desire. This Yin Yang lost soul fragrance is not a poison, as long as the efficacy is over, it can be resolved. "


    Qin Lin and Luo Ning swallowed the hemophage.


    Qin Lin worried and said: "but elder brother, what should we do now?"


    Lin Feng said: "everyone has his own fortune. Now we think that they are useless. We''d better resolve the matter in front of us first."


    With that he sat cross on his knees.


    Qin Lin was uneasy, but he still sat on his knees.


    Ronin''s eyes were full of mixed emotions. She is a little worried about her own situation, but she is more worried about Chen Fang''s situation.


    She knows Chen Fang too well.


    She knew that although Chen Fang was a bit of a fool, he attached great importance to brotherhood. He will be a little frivolous to other girls, but when he treats Ye Ziqing and Xuanyuan Yadan, he is full of respect.


    If Chen Fang really and ye Ziqing and Xuanyuan Yadan what happened, then, Luoning know Chen Fang can only do, that is to die!


    Ronin didn''t think about it for long. At this time, the desire became strong.


    Luo Ning''s whole body is beginning to become scarlet, her heart is already spring tide surging.


    Rao''s magic power is mysterious, but at the moment, it can''t play a role.


    And at this time, the situation of Lin Feng and Qin Lin is not much better.


    The air is full of an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Fortunately, at this time, the blood goblin also played a role. A deep pain from the blood, suddenly let three people awake a lot.


    But soon, desire suppresses the pain.


    Two forces are tearing in three people''s bodies repeatedly.


    After a while, all three were soaked in sweat.


    At this time, in the minds of the three, the devil is fierce. Countless voices told them to stop supporting, be happy and let go. What''s the point of sticking to it?


    This kind of feeling, like in the desert, thirsty to the extreme people facing the sea. Knowing that sea water can''t be drunk, I can''t help but want to pour it into my mouth.


    They know they can''t indulge themselves. However, this feeling is too tormenting.


    Fortunately, blood eating insects can always give them a sense of clarity in their brain when they can''t resist.


    Come and go, repeated torture.


    The constant collision of demons.


    The three men were all under great control.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the power of Yin Yang lost soul fragrance finally passed.At this time, the three talents slowly opened their eyes.


    The three of them seem to have experienced a fierce battle of soul, and they all have some strength. Their bodies are wet with sweat, their bodies are drenched with water, and they are soaked in water.


    But at this time, the three did not breathe a sigh of relief, but they thought of Chen Fang.


    The experience just now is like falling into 18 layers of hell. Relaxation can bring happiness, but it''s too difficult to restrain this desire.


    Qin Lin can''t help but say: "if there is no elder brother''s help, my heart must have been lost."


    Luoning nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Lin Feng kept silent,


    Qin Lin said: "the fragrance of yin and Yang lost soul makes people unable to defend, but the third brother didn''t have the help of blood goblin. Yadan and Ziqing are even more impossible to control. " He became more and more agitated and said, "how can it be better, how can it be better?"


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice: "second brother, you don''t have to mess around here for things that haven''t been proved. Even if something happens, so what? Since you and I have been through this, we should know that we can''t blame our third brother. Are we going to kill the third brother? "


    Qin Lin was silent. He really can''t accept that, but he also knows that once it happens, he can''t blame Chen Fang and his wife.


    Lin Feng said no more later. He began to look for the joint of the golden silk screen to see how to leave.


    This golden silk screen is a treasure given to Bai Yihang by the great spirit, which is called golden silk rain. Gold silk rain is made of a special material collected from tianwai meteorite by Juling Zhenshen. Moreover, the great spirit absorbed the spirit of the meteorite into it.


    When the golden silk rain starts, it is invisible. As long as people are trapped, it is difficult to break through.


    The silk thread of golden silk rain can shrink freely, and can be as small as a birdcage, and can also cover the whole house.


    This is the magic of golden silk rain!


    Lin Feng soon discovered this. "If the golden screen can send and receive freely, there must be the core of the array. As long as you get rid of the core of the array, it won''t work. Moreover, our advantage now is that Bai Yi hang has left. He''s not here to control this magic weapon. "


    "But where is the core of this precious array?" Qin Lin couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Lin is honest and honest. He is not as quick witted as Lin Feng and Chen Fang.


    "Feel with your heart!" Luo Ning said in a deep voice.


    The three of Lin Feng felt it with their hearts.


    Soon, Lin Feng realized that the core of the golden silk rain array was above his head.


    The palace is about twenty meters high.


    The design of the dome has its own characteristics. You can see that it is an exhibition of ancient art.


    The core of the array is outside the silk screen of the golden silk rain.


    People, however, can''t jump up or cross the golden silk rain.


    However, because of its special design, this golden silk rain gives Lin Feng and others an opportunity.


    The golden silk rain is designed as a net to prevent mana and power from destroying its structure. It''s like water splashing on a fishing net, which is destined to do no harm to the net.


    However, the water is free to pass through the middle of the net.


    Therefore, Lin Feng''s mana is free to enter and leave the golden silk rain.


    Lin Feng quickly drives his mana to contact the core of the array.


    Within a moment, the golden silk rain was received by Lin Feng. The surrounding golden wire mesh disappears.


    The golden silk rain is in Lin Feng''s hands, but it looks like a black finger.


    The black finger contains rich spatial structure. In the space structure, the special golden silk screen material coexists with mana.


    At this time, Lin Feng naturally did not have time to experience the magical effect of golden silk rain. He left Tianjue ancient city quickly with Qin Lin and Luoning.


    By this time, four hours had passed.


    Four hours can make all nightmares happen.


    The sun is still so poisonous and hot. Looking around, it is full of yellow sand.


    The helicopter is still in the old place, where the pilot is waiting.


    The first thing Lin Feng did was to get in touch with Shen through his satellite mobile phone.


    But soon, Lin Feng knew there was an accident. Because the satellite phone calls, there is a state of power off.


    At this point, Shen monong will not shut down for no reason, so now there is only one explanation.


    That''s what happened to Shen monong.


    Lin Feng''s three people were shocked.


    Then, Lin Feng three people quickly on the helicopter to Tianxiong city.


    What happened to Chen Fang?


    It should be said that at the beginning, Chen Fang was still paying close attention to the situation of Lin Feng.


    And an hour later, at one o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Fang felt that the eldest brother had gone in for an hour and had not come out. This must be something wrong.But Chen Fang has no other way. He can''t leave here yet. He has his responsibilities and tasks.


    As time goes by, Chen Fang''s heart is very anxious.


    And it is in this time of suffering, Bai Yihang appeared.


    Bai Yihang''s sudden appearance surprised Chen Fang and Shen Moneng.


    "Bai Yihang!" Chen Fang''s voice was full of surprise.


    Bai Yihang enters slowly.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong were on the alert immediately.


    "What have you done to my elder brothers?" Chen Fang asked harshly.


    Bai Yihang smiles and says, "they are not in danger."


    At this time, Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing''s eyes are also full of vigilance.


    Bai Yi Hang''s voice changed again, he said with a smile: "however, they are trapped in the underground palace by me. And in that underground palace, I put something very special. If what I expected is right, at this moment, your good elder brother and good second brother should be having a bad time with your woman Luoning. Ha ha ha... "

 Chapter 840

    When Bai Yihang said this, Chen Fang was shocked.


    Shen Molong, Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing are also discolored.


    "You want to die!" Chen Fang was furious, and then he quickly sacrificed the Disha sword.


    One hand is the formula of the sword of fortune, ten thousand swords return to one!


    This time, Chen Fang came out with anger. The overwhelming sword light and dark appear, and then Chen Fang''s big hand moves, ten thousand swords return to one!


    Then, Disha sword fiercely and matchless to Bai Yihang!


    Bai Yihang laughed, and then a sword appeared in his hand.


    This sword is called the chopping sword. It was given to Bai Yihang by the great spirit. This chopping sword was used in the later period of the great spirit. Chopping sword has killed many experts with the great spirit. The spirit, magic power and profound meaning in the sword are unimaginable.


    Although Bai Yihang can''t give full play to the power of the sword, he can''t be underestimated with this sword.


    "Go Bai Yihang yelled.


    The sword flies out immediately.


    Chopping sword makes a flash in the air. Bai Yihang''s finger flicks, but it merges the magic power of thunderbolt with the sword.


    That ray of thunder flew out and merged with the chopping sword. Chopping sword portable with unparalleled electric light to attack Chen Fang''s Disha sword.


    Boom!


    Two swords, two killers collide.


    There was a hot smell of iron in the air. The sparks were gorgeous and the heat wave was rolling.


    But immediately, everything was frozen by Disha sword.


    This collision, chop the sword to smash the Disha completely.


    After all, Chen Fang''s skill is not as good as Bai Yihang''s. Even if Chen Fang was angry, all his strength and spirit were crushed in the end.


    Fortunately, it was not long before it was dispersed in the air, and it immediately gathered together.


    Then, Chen Fang waved and took the Disha sword to the seed of xuanhuang Shengu.


    Bai Yihang sneered and said, "Chen Fang, I''m going to kill you. It''s easy. But I will not kill you, because I will make you more painful than death. "


    It''s not that Bai Yihang hates Chen Fang. The most important thing is that Bai Yihang can''t kill them at the same time. He can only choose to trap Lin Feng and others for a short time. But now, Bai Yihang is facing Chen Fang alone, and he is sure to kill Chen Fang.


    Also at this time, Shen monong stood up. She went to Bai Yihang and said, "Bai Yihang, you must die."


    Then, Shen Molong quickly chased Bai Yihang.


    She is relying on the golden badge left by the great emperor of China.


    Although Shen did not know how powerful the gold badge was, she believed in the ability of the great emperor of China.


    Bai Yihang''s eyes were cold and he said, "I want to die!"


    Later, Bai Yihang directly offered sacrifices to the giant spirit palm. He gestured, and then shot a giant spirit palm at Shen Moneng.


    Although Bai Yihang''s giant spirit palm is not as fierce as the original spirit of the giant spirit, it is much more powerful than Liu Daozhou''s and Gongsun Tianlong''s.


    The giant spirit palm condenses the power of magnetic field, its spirit, its mystery, its momentum, and its fury are terrifying.


    Boom, like a sandstorm suddenly gathered.


    The giant spirit palm suddenly kills Shen monong.


    Bai Yihang has no pity for Shen Molong. He also knows that Shen and Lin have nothing to do with each other, so he has no interest in tormenting Shen. Since Shen Molong wants to die, Bai Yihang certainly wants to succeed.


    But Bai Yihang''s hand waved out, and he was afraid immediately.


    He knew that Shen Molong might have some secret weapons, but he was totally unprepared at this moment.


    Also at this time, Shen monong felt the power of Bai Yihang''s giant spirit palm.


    The energy contained in the hand of the spirit God made her feel the taste of doomsday, and she was powerless to resist.


    Then also at this time, Shen Mo Nong''s body suddenly flashed a white light.


    Boom, this white light directly flicks away the power of the giant spirit palm and dissolves it. Then, the white light fiercely killed Bai Yihang.


    It''s like a thunderbolt.


    Bai Yihang immediately felt the top crisis!


    "Chop!" Bai Yihang''s whole body energy became violent. He poured all his mana into the chopping sword.


    Then, the sword struck the white light.


    This time, the spirits of Bai Yihang came out. He was really scared, and he was really desperate.


    With a roar, brilliant sparks burst out.


    With another click, the sword was chopped into pieces by the white light. The matchless sword could not resist the attack of white light. And soon, white light killed Bai Yihang again.


    "Thunderbolt with your fingers!" Bai Yihang''s finger popped out.


    A ray of thunder struck.


    Thunder light and white light strangle together, and white light annihilates thunder light.Later, Bai Guang continued to kill Bai Yihang. Bai Yihang continued to cast the great spirit Wuji step, retreated quickly, and then cast the great spirit palm.


    The dust storm power of the giant spirit palm annihilates the white light, and then the white light rushes out quickly.


    Bai Yihang was so scared that he had no choice but to use a magic weapon in his hand. That magic weapon is the giant spirit shield!


    With a click, the shield was hit by the white light, and the shield cracked.


    Bai Yi hang also can''t bear this kind of heavy blow, the whole person falls to fly out, finally fell heavily on the ground. When he got up, he followed his throat and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This change was unexpected by Shen Moneng and Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong immediately chase out.


    Shen was both surprised and happy. She didn''t expect that the energy stored in the golden badge of the great emperor of China was so powerful.


    Bai Yihang is a rare master in the world.


    This time, if Bai Yihang didn''t have several magic weapons in his hand, otherwise he would have died on the spot.


    Although Bai Yihang was injured, he was not seriously injured.


    Chen Fang chased them out, and he immediately jumped up.


    "Bai Yihang, you must die." Li Guang flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes. He hated Bai Yihang to the extreme.


    Bai Yihang sneered and said, "if you delay, you will all die. You''ve already won my Yin Yang lost soul fragrance. You''d better go back and see your two sisters in law, ha ha ha... "


    In the laughter, Bai Yihang turned and ran away.


    Chen Fang''s face has changed. He has already noticed that a strange feeling has begun to appear in his body.


    Originally, this yin-yang lost soul fragrance is powdery, colorless and tasteless in the air. But Yin and Yang lost soul incense has the characteristics of chasing men and women, and will unconsciously penetrate into people''s blood.


    This fragrance of yin and Yang is not an ordinary thing. The medicine is very precious, and it was developed by Bai Yihang according to a magic weapon Huanxi spirit presented by the great spirit.


    Joy demon is a kind of smell emitted by men and women, or animals when their sexual desire surges. Over time, this smell became a kind of demon. It''s the joy demon.


    There are few joy demons in the world, and the great spirit God was once a romantic figure, so he collected these joy demons and refined them into joy demons.


    In order to deal with Lin Feng and others, Bai Yihang improved the joyful spirit to make this Yin Yang lost soul fragrance.


    As soon as Bai Yihang came in, he released the fragrance of yin and Yang. Shen Mo Nong and others were not aware of it, and Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong acted violently just now. In this way, their effects will play faster.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong did not continue to track, they immediately returned to the house.


    Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing are ordinary people, and they can''t stand the medicine.


    As soon as Chen Fang saw this, he immediately understood Bai Yihang''s vicious intentions. He also understood the chill of Bai Yihang''s words. He wanted to make his life worse than death.


    If I have a relationship with my two sisters-in-law, what else can I do to see my elder brother and second brother?


    "Water, water!" Chen Fang thought of his way to save the four daughters of Jingning when he was at sea.


    He immediately ran to the back, and then he found the pipe.


    That is in the backyard, Chen Fang simply put Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing side clip a, run toward the backyard.


    "Chen Fang, what are you going to do?" he said


    She followed immediately.


    The sun is strong in the backyard.


    Chen Fang releases the water pipe and drizzles it over Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing.


    Soon, the two girls were all wet.


    But the two women''s situation is not the slightest improvement, they are naturally not Luoning that kind of determination. So Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing began to tear their clothes.


    It''s natural. It''s spring.


    Chen Fang quickly stepped forward, one palm, then cut the two girls fainted.


    Then they dressed them quickly.


    Then, as soon as he looked back, he saw that Shen''s condition was not good, and her face was flooded with spring tide.


    Chen Fang''s heart was beating. He could not control it.


    Moreover, Chen Fang saw that Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing''s skin began to congest, and they might explode at any time.


    "Chen Fang, I can''t hold on." Shen Mo Nong suddenly screamed, she took a step forward, then suddenly clenched her teeth, turned and ran out.


    Shen Molong is a man with self-esteem, and naturally he doesn''t want to be in love with Chen Fang like this. Where is this place? There are Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing. She is such a proud person.


    Shen monong felt that if she stayed any longer, she would do something very shameful. She will scratch her head and pose, and she will go to find Chen Fang.


    All this, Shen Mo Nong does not want to happen. So she turned and left.


    At this time, she couldn''t think about Chen Fang.She also did not consider how serious the consequences would be if Chen Fang had a relationship with Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing.


    Shen Mo Nong has not considered everything.


    She quickly left the building, and then ran all the way, she wanted to use speed, with fatigue to dispel the strong desire in her heart.


    Chen Fang is facing Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing. At the moment, Chen Fang not only has to face his desire for high inflation, but also the terrible consequences that ye Ziqing and Xuanyuan Yadan may explode at any time.


    At this moment, Chen Fang felt that he was going crazy.


    He had gone through many difficulties and dangers in his life, but never before had he felt like he was going crazy.

 Chapter 841

    Many times, Chen Fang seems to be cynical and idle. But deep in his heart, he has his own principles. It''s like on Donglai Island, he would rather all the people die than give in to Yin Yang and purple electric double snakes.


    Although Chen Fang loves women very much, he also likes things in bed. But there are a few women in the world he would never touch. A friend''s woman, a brother''s woman.


    Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing are the two elder brothers'' women he cares about most.


    Chen Fang would rather they burst to death. Anyway, he would never detoxify them in that obscene way.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    Then he came up with an idea.


    Chen Fang ran between Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing. Then, he closed his eyes and sacrificed the essence of Disha.


    The essence of Disha began to condense water molecules in the air.


    The temperature dropped immediately. It was a partial drop.


    Chen Fang immediately felt the piercing chill, he was surprised, secretly said: "no, the temperature is too low, I can''t stand it, then the two sisters in law can''t stand it."


    Then Chen Fang adjusted the temperature.


    The snowflakes came down.


    But Chen Fang didn''t feel the chill because he was using his power. It''s a very delicate job to control snowflakes at this temperature or something.


    Chen Fang''s Qi and blood are strong, and this kind of coldness has no effect on him.


    At this time, on the one hand, Chen Fang had to fight against the desire in his body. He can be said to be internal and external.


    Chen Fang''s face was wet with sweat. When he was about to get tired of it, he punched him on the nose.


    Chen Fang hit him hard.


    All of a sudden, blood sprayed out.


    However, his own recovery ability was too strong, and the blood stopped soon.


    Chen Fang quickly took out a dagger from jiexumi. There are a lot of things in jiexumi. Chen Fang didn''t look at them. He put a dagger into his thigh.


    Blood spattered again.


    Chen Fang was afraid that the wound would heal quickly, so he chose to let the dagger be in his thigh.


    At this time, to Chen Fang''s slight comfort, the scarlet color on Xuanyuan Yadan''s and ye Ziqing''s skin is fading.


    It seems that Chen Fang''s move has some effect.


    The function of this fragrance is to arouse the instinctive desire in people''s blood.


    Human desire is the most difficult to control.


    When a man''s desire comes up, he can do all kinds of animal things. Once the desire subsides, it will disappear immediately.


    Chen Fang wants to control his own desire and the control of the essence of Disha. Otherwise, if it is too cold, Chen Fang will freeze the two sisters to death.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing are also struggling to resist desire.


    This external cold can finally make them recover a little bit of reason.


    About half an hour later, Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing''s fierce desire finally faded away.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s desire in his body has risen to the top because of his long-term exercise.


    Chen Fang''s skin is scarlet. He is a masculine body. The fragrance of yin and Yang lost in his body is like firewood and fire.


    On Chen Fang''s thigh, he had been wring with the dagger.


    But by this time, Chen Fang could no longer feel the pain.


    His eyes were bloody red, and his eyes at Xiang Xuanyuan, Yadan and ye Ziqing were full of ferocity. He is like a hungry beast, and Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing are the most delicious lambs.


    At this time, Chen Fang wants to be desperate to possess. But deep down in his heart, there was a voice reminding him that you can''t do it.


    Chen Fang felt that he was out of control.


    "No, if it goes on like this, everything will be finished." Chen Fang is suffering to the extreme.


    Just then he rolled out. He is ten meters away from Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing.


    Later, he increased the freezing speed of Disha essence.


    Within a moment, Chen Fang was frozen in the ice.


    Even now, Chen Fang''s inner desire is still surging.


    It''s an evil idea, but it''s a happy one!


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to take care of anything. He''s too tired!


    "Roar!" Chen Fang knew that if he went on like this, he would be out of control. So he suddenly strengthened the freezing degree of Disha essence again.


    At this moment, Hansha intruded into Chen Fang''s body. His blood, his flesh, everything, was really frozen. Including the brain, brain cells are frozen.


    For a moment, Chen Fang lost his mind.


    Chen Fang lost his breath.


    To be exact, Chen Fang froze himself to death at this moment


    Shen was not dead. When she was about to feel her body exploding, the gold badge began to send out a cold meaning in her chest. It''s this cool meaning that makes Shen monong recover his pure brightness.Within half an hour, Shen monong experienced the experience from hell to the world.


    Shen''s clothes were all wet with sweat. He could squeeze out water as soon as he squeezed them.


    At this time, Shen Molong finally thought of Chen Fang and Xuanyuan Yadan. "No!" Shen Molong is shocked and pale. She knows the power of yin and Yang lost soul fragrance. She didn''t dare to imagine the situation in the backyard at the moment. She knew that if she didn''t have the golden badge left by the great emperor of China, she would either have fallen in love with any man, or she would have died.


    Go back and see only two results. One is that Chen Fang and the three of them are all dead. The other is that they are in a mess. Chen Fang has already had a relationship with them.


    If Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing are other women, that''s all. Shen Molong can compensate and save.


    But Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing are the women of Qinlin and Linfeng!


    Shen monong knew that it must be the second result. Because Chen Fang can''t die like this.


    Destiny, they are destiny!


    There can only be one winner in the end. Is that the reason why they will fight each other in the future?


    Shen Mo Nong can''t imagine.


    However, at this time, Shen must go back to clean up the mess.


    When Shen monong rushed back to the yard, she saw an amazing scene.


    She didn''t see the scene in her imagination, but the scene in front of her immediately made her cry. She has known Chen Fang for so long, but now she finds that she has never known Chen Fang.


    Under the scorching sun.


    Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing''s clothes are completely on the body, but the two women''s clothes are still wet. They are surrounded by a pair of ice sculptures, tearful.


    Shen Murong took a deep breath and quickly came to the ice sculpture.


    "Miss Shen, save the third brother quickly!" Xuanyuan Yadan saw Shen monong, just like he saw the great Savior. Ye Ziqing''s heart is also grief to the extreme.


    She didn''t understand why Lin Feng and Chen Fang were not brothers. How could they have such a good relationship. But at the moment, she fully understood.


    This third brother, in order to save them, has been exerting his skills. Later, in order not to invade them, he froze himself to death.


    What a brotherhood it is, and what a great personality it is!


    Shen Molong took full advantage of his hand and split it on the ice sculpture.


    Bang! The ice sculpture doesn''t move!


    The ice is too tight, the essence of Disha has not dissipated.


    Shen did not dare to use violence completely. She was afraid that she would hurt Chen Fang.


    "Chen feirong!" Shen Molong was very worried. She thought of something and suddenly gave a loud drink.


    As soon as the words were finished, the ice sculpture began to crack.


    Then, the ice completely broke, and the essence of Disha went directly into the xuanhuang Shengu seed in Chen Fangmei''s heart.


    Chen Fang fell down.


    "Let go of brother!" Chen feirong couldn''t help crying.


    She had always been pure mana and had no consciousness of her own.


    She never regained her consciousness when she was in combat. Because that will affect Chen Fang''s performance.


    But by this time, Chen feirong had realized what had happened.


    "Let go of brother!" Chen feirong burst into tears.


    Shen Molong came to Chen Fang with trembling. She squatted down and her body trembled violently.


    Then she stretched out her finger to Chen Fang''s nose!


    Chen Fang has lost his breath.


    Shen Molong feels Chen Fang''s heartbeat again, and his heart has stopped beating completely.


    Chen Fang has become a real dead man.


    For a moment, Shen''s heart was filled with unspeakable grief.


    Ye Ziqing said tearfully, "Miss Shen, how''s the third brother?" "He I''m dead. " After Shen Mo Nong said these three words, she also sat on the ground.


    Lin Feng and others rush here, they dare not imagine what happened here.


    Luoning''s mood is also extremely complex. She doesn''t know whether she can calm down, understand and forgive him if Chen Fang really has a relationship with Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing.


    That''s something ronin can''t accept.


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin''s mood is also extremely complex. They don''t know if they see their women being violated by their third brother. Can they turn a blind eye and forgive the third brother.


    They know, even if they don''t blame the third brother. But once this happens, their friendship will come to an end.


    No one can take what has happened as if it has not happened.


    Lin Feng three people all the way to come, they said nothing to each other.


    It was already five o''clock in the afternoon when the three Lin Feng arrived at the farm building. As soon as Lin Feng entered the building, he grabbed a national security staff. "What about people? What about them? " Lin Feng''s eyes are red.The staff member was shocked by Lin Feng.


    Also at this time, Shen monong came out.


    "Let him go." Shen Mo Nong said without expression.


    Qin Lin immediately asked, "has Bai Yihang been here?"


    "Yes." Shen said.


    "The third brother beat him away? You''re all right, aren''t you? " Qin Lin almost begged, and he hoped that Shen could answer him like this.

 Chapter 842

    Shen''s tears immediately came down.


    Luoning had a bad feeling in his heart. Her face suddenly changed.


    "See for yourself." Shen can''t say anything. She covers her mouth and turns around.


    Luo Ning quickly rushed into the room, Lin Feng and Qin Lin closely followed.


    In that room, Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing sobbed softly. When Lin Feng and Qin Lin came, the two women threw themselves into the arms of their respective men.


    Luo Ning then also saw to come on the bed, Chen Fang is lying peacefully.


    He didn''t move.


    Since Luo Ning knew Chen Fang, this is the first time Luo Ning has seen Chen Fang so quiet.


    "Third brother!" Lin Feng and Qin Lin were shocked to see this situation.


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin pushed away their beloved girl and walked quickly to the bed.


    "Third brother!" Lin Feng grabs Chen Fang''s wrist in one hand. With this, he feels that the other person''s body is extremely cold. He''s a great master. He doesn''t know what this is.


    In a flash, an unspeakable great grief rose from the bottom of Lin Feng''s heart.


    This kind of feeling made him feel worse than when Aunt LAN died in front of him.


    Lin Feng''s eyes were red with blood and tears were dripping down.


    "Third brother!" Lin Feng''s body trembled.


    Qin Lin''s eyes were red, and his tears came down silently.


    At this moment, Luoning seemed to be in a daze.


    Xuanyuan Yadan said with tears: "we are all poisoned. The third younger brother uses his Disha essence to make ice and snow to calm my sister-in-law Ziqing and me. If it wasn''t for the third brother, we would have been dead. Later, the third younger brother couldn''t bear it. He froze himself to death for fear of hurting us. "


    Later, the strong Xuanyuan Yadan burst into tears.


    Luoning was shocked.


    She thought about many possibilities, but she didn''t expect that Chen Fang could be so cruel. He would rather kill himself than touch Xuanyuan, Yadan and ye Ziqing.


    Looking at Chen Fang''s body, Luo Ning''s eyes turned red.


    She suddenly felt that she had never really understood Chen Fang.


    "Pa!" Lin Feng suddenly began to smoke himself. He slapped himself ten times in a row.


    Ye Ziqing was frightened. She grabbed Lin Feng''s hand and cried: "brother Lin Feng, don''t do this. I beg you not to do this."


    Lin Feng suddenly fell off Ye Ziqing. For the first time, he was so cruel to Ye Ziqing.


    "I''m no big brother. I can''t even protect my brother." Lin Feng''s cheek hematoma, he extremely painful blame himself.


    "It''s my fault. It''s my arrogance. I know there''s deceit and I want to go in. I killed the third brother, I killed the third brother Lin Feng knelt down in pain, holding his head, and finally he began to cry.


    Lin Feng''s life is full of suffering. He grew up in a killer camp, and he went through too much pain. From the bulldog that accompanied him to Aunt LAN.


    Kiki, the bulldog, was once the only one in his childhood, but in the end he had to kill Kiki himself and eat Kiki''s flesh and blood.


    Aunt LAN is the person he cares about most, and he will kill aunt LAN himself in the end.


    He once told himself, in this life, don''t be emotional again. If you are indifferent to everyone, you will not feel pain when you kill them.


    But in the end, he met Chen Fang and Qin Lin. He opened his mind again!


    But now his brother Chen Fang died to protect his woman


    "Do I care? God, you want to take them one by one?" Lin Feng asked in his heart.


    Qin Lin hugs Xuanyuan Yadan, and he feels the same pain in his heart.


    He blamed himself and felt that he was extremely selfish. I didn''t think about the safety of my third brother from the beginning to the end. I only thought about whether Yadan would be bullied by my third brother.


    What kind of brother are you?


    In the silent night, Lin Feng and Qin Lin stood outside.


    Luoning quietly stood by the body.


    Luoning thought a lot, she thought of a lot of things. She was also lonely all her life. After meeting Chen Fang, she thought that she would never be lonely again.


    But now, Chen Fang is dead.


    Her mind is full of Chen Fang''s looks and sounds.


    She was proud of him, she thought. He is a real man of iron blood. He has a lot to say. As long as he makes a promise, he will do it even when he dies.


    He told Lin Feng and Qin Lin that unless he died, he would protect the two sisters in law.


    He It''s done.


    "Resurrection pill!" It suddenly occurred to Luoning.


    Luoning remembered that Gu Jianxi, the elder of the ape people, had given her a pill in the edge of the dark world.


    Elder Xi of the ancient sword once said that the soul reviving pill has the effect of living the dead, flesh and bones.


    Maybe resurrection pill works.Ronin knew in his heart that there was no hope, but it was a glimmer of hope after all.


    Luo Ning takes out the reviving pill and feeds it into Chen Fang''s mouth.


    Resurrection Dan into the mouth that is, soon into the body of Chen Fang. Luo Ning stares at Chen Fang tightly. She hopes Chen Fang will wake up suddenly.


    Luo Ning just stares at Chen Fang.


    For a long time, Chen Fang was still motionless. That resurrection Dan enters Chen Fang''s body, just like a mud ox goes into the sea, it can''t make a ripple at all.


    "It turns out that there has never been a miracle in this world." Ronin fell into despair again.


    "I have a way to save my brother!" Just then, Chen feirong jumped out.


    Luo Ning was overjoyed. She looked at Chen feirong and said, "do you really have a way?"


    Chen feirong also looks at Luo Ning, her expression is solemn. "Yes."


    "Then save him quickly!" Said ronin.


    Chen feirong did not speak.


    Ronin said, "if you have any problems, please tell me. Whatever you want me to do, I can do it. "


    Chen feirong turned and looked at Chen Fang. Her tears came down.


    "Fang''s body is different from other people, although his cells are dead now. But situ ling''er once left a brain nucleus in his body. The brain nucleus is in the middle. Although the brain nucleus is also damaged, just refine me into Daoguo and give it to him to eat. Finally, the brain nucleus can be repaired, and the elder brother can coagulate the Tao fruit and Mana by himself. In the future, he will have Daoguo and all my mana. "


    "What?" Luo Ning was surprised and said, "will you refine into Dao Guo?"


    Chen feirong turned to Luoning and said, "that''s right."


    Their conversation is a kind of brain consciousness communication, so they can''t hear Lin Feng outside.


    "What will you do?" said ronin


    "I will become pure power and Tao. From then on, there will be no more me in this world." Chen feirong said.


    "No, I can''t. If Chen Fang knows how I saved him, he will never forgive me. " "He won''t allow me to do that," said ronin


    "It''s not a long time to release brother. The brain nuclear cells belonging to situ ling''er have lost the body moistening of brother Fang and are gradually losing their function. Once that one brain nucleus is dead, brother Fang will never come back to life again. " "We can''t delay any longer," Chen said


    Ronin was silent. After a while, she looked at Chen feirong and said, "are you really willing to do this?"


    "I don''t want to!" "I know what it means," Chen said. After so many years of practice, I finally have my own consciousness. I cherish my existence. That''s why I took so long to tell you. "


    "Brother Fang once swore to me that he would never refine me. He always knew that if he refined me into Dao Guo, he could really gather mana. But, in his heart, he never thought of it that way. I know. He''s been very upset. He has no mana. I also know that if he''s sober, no matter what happens, he can''t do it. He has his principles. Just like this time, he can freeze himself to death and never touch those two women. I think for a long time, I love him, if my death can get his life, then Die, die. "


    Ronin said, "if I do this, how can I face him in the future?"


    "I can die in order to let my brother go. Can''t you bear these inner pains and remorse in order to let my brother go?" Chen feirong suddenly asked Luoning.


    Ronin was shocked.


    "It won''t be his choice." Ronin said painfully.


    "This is our choice," Chen said


    Luo Ning suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "OK, OK!"


    Chen feirong gave a sad smile. She finally turned to look at Chen Fang. All of a sudden, she leaned down and kissed her lips.


    A drop of crystal tears fell on Chen Fang''s face.


    "Goodbye, brother!" Chen feirong suddenly turned into pure mana.


    Luo Ning''s eyes were red. She suddenly turned on her mana and began to refine Chen feirong''s mana.


    Wash with great mana, pure Chen feirong''s mana and energy.


    This is not a huge project.


    But Luoning''s tears kept falling.


    At this time, Chen Fang on the bed did not move. But tears came from the corners of his eyes.


    At the last moment of refining Chen feirong in Luoning, Luoning had a final communication with Chen feirong.


    "Don''t you really regret it? Now it''s time to regret. " Asked ronin.


    Chen feirong said: "I believe that if brother Fang and I were transferred, he would choose to sacrifice his life to save me. Unfortunately for me, I have the choice now. So, I have to. Some things, although we know we can''t do, we have to do it. "


    Ronin said, "is there anything you want to say to him?"Chen feirong gave a sad smile and said, "it''s a pity that I can''t see him crying for me."


    Then, Chen feirong completely disappeared.


    Luoning''s hands appeared a crystal clear fruit.


    She wiped tears, and then put the crystal fruit into Chen Fang''s mouth.


    In fact, it works. To a great extent, huanhun Dan restored Chen Fang''s vitality, which is also the reason why Chen Fang shed tears. At that time, Chen Fang''s heart was gradually recovering. He knew what was happening outside, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Of course, huanhun Dan can''t really save Chen Fang. Once the medicine is over, Chen Fang will really die

 Chapter 843

    "What happened?" Lin Feng and others came in.


    Lin Feng immediately asked Luo Ning.


    Luoning ignored the crowd. She looked at Chen Fang on the bed without blinking.


    Chen Fang has already taken the Tao fruit transformed from Chen feirong. So in this instant, Chen Fang''s brain structure began to change.


    Originally, there was a refining mechanism in the blood. In any case, once the mana reaches the brain, it will be automatically converted into combat power by this nervous system.


    Chen feirong has her own pure mana, so she is not affected by this nervous system.


    At the moment, Chen feirong''s Tao is to change the nervous system.


    In Chen Fang''s brain domain, Tao fruit finally came into being.


    It can also be said that Chen feirong''s power is completely in Chen Fang''s brain. Moreover, at present, this force has no consciousness of Chen feirong, so it can really integrate with Chen Fang. And with the old flesh and blood fusion, finally to change the level of the nervous system.


    In this way, Chen Fang can gather mana and further improve it.


    After that, Chen Fang can still transform nutrients by sucking human blood, and rely on these nutrients to become mana and enhance mana.


    In the brain of Chen Fang, Tao fruit is formed.


    His brain region began to promise, and the brain nucleus left by situ ling''er got nutritional supply, so it began to circulate again and again.


    Powerful healing functions begin to unfold.


    The frozen damage caused by the spirit of the Disha was quickly repaired.


    About an hour later, Chen Fang suddenly sat up from the bed.


    He''s completely recovered, and even the injury to his leg is as good as ever.


    At this moment, the powerful effect of the brain nucleus left by the reviving pill and situ ling''er is completely displayed.


    "Third brother!" Lin Feng and Qin Lin are very surprised to see Chen Fang.


    Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing are also happy.


    Ronin is ecstatic.


    Everyone is happy. Shen can''t believe all this. She doesn''t understand why Chen Fang suddenly came to life. But it doesn''t matter. As long as Chen Fang is OK, everything will be OK.


    Chen Fang suddenly jumped down from the bed. His eyes were red and he grabbed Luo Ning''s shoulder. "I heard everything. How can you..."


    Chen Fang was so sad that he said, "what Chen feirong is full of is for me. She has been following me all the time. Now I have to swallow her and sacrifice her in exchange for my dog''s life. What do you want me to do in the future? "


    Ronin was speechless.


    Chen Fang did not continue to question, he pushed Luoning away, and then rushed out of the room, rushed out of the building.


    The night was deep.


    Chen Fang ran all the way. He didn''t dare to stop. He didn''t dare to think about it. He wanted to kill himself.


    Although he ran all the way, his mind was full of Chen feirong.


    "Release brother, release brother!"


    As if there were Chen feirong''s laughter in her ear, she was always smiling so skillfully and calling herself sweetly.


    He didn''t know how long he had been running or where he was. Suddenly, Chen Fang fell to the ground and fainted.


    Although he recovered from a serious illness, he was still very weak. This kind of crazy movement of Qi and blood power, coupled with excessive sadness, at this time finally can not support, fainted.


    When I woke up, it was already dawn.


    Chen Fang found himself in an unknown place. There was a lake in front of him. He was lying in the green grass.


    That day, the fish''s belly was white.


    Chen Fang just lay on the ground, and he didn''t move.


    Some losses are eternal.


    Chen Fang knows that he has lost Chen feirong forever.


    There is too much regret in Chen Fang''s heart. When Chen feirong was there, she said too little to her. Regret is not good enough for her, regret has not had time to say goodbye, it becomes a farewell.


    A day later, Chen Fang appeared in the courtyard of the building.


    Lin Feng and others have been waiting for Chen Fang.


    It was ten o''clock in the morning, and they were overjoyed when they saw Chen Fang.


    Lin Feng came forward and quickly came to Chen Fang. "Third brother!" he cried in a deep voice


    Chen Fang had a beard on his face. He suddenly gave Lin Feng a smile and said, "brother, I''m a little hungry. I haven''t eaten for a day and a night. "


    At this time, Chen Fang seems very normal.


    Lin Feng slightly a stay, he said: "third brother, you don''t scare me."


    "I''m fine, big brother!" With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "life is still going on. I can''t be depressed all the time. That''s not what Fei Rong wants to see. "


    Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "this is the third younger brother I admire most."


    Shen said, "I''ll arrange the food right away." Chen Fang nodded.Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing do not know what to say with Chen Fang.


    In the living room, Luoning brought the rich food to the front of the display.


    Chen Fang took a big bite, but he didn''t take a look at Luoning.


    Luoning''s heart is suffering to the extreme.


    After eating, Chen Fang took a bath and shaved his beard. He changed into a neat white shirt and black jeans. The whole person appears to be extremely calm.


    In the room, Chen Fang looks in the mirror.


    He saw ronin come in.


    "I''m sorry!" Ronin said softly. She is not a fragile person, but now facing Chen Fang, her eyes are red.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "I don''t blame you. I shouldn''t blame you."


    Luo Ning''s tears immediately came down. She came to Chen Fang and said, "do you forgive me?"


    "You are not wrong. Why do you use the word" forgive " Chen Fang said.


    "Then why don''t you talk to me?" Said ronin.


    Chen Fang stares at Luo Ning, he says: "Luo Ning, I know very well in my heart. All you do is for me. If you need your life at that time, you will not hesitate. "


    "She can do it, and I can do it." Luoning said with certainty.


    "If I need my life to save you and her life, I will not hesitate." Chen Fang said. He paused and said: "but there is a barrier in my heart. When I see you, I will think of you refining her. Even if you want to save me, but I really can''t do it now, I can talk with you without scruple. I hope you can give me some time. "


    "I understand!" "I know how you feel," said ronin


    "I always treat her as my own sister. She and I have been together for such a long time, she has always been paying for me, hardworking, I said, she never said no word Chen Fang''s eyes flashed the color of pain, he said: "I owe her too much, but I don''t even have the opportunity to compensate."


    "She''s willing to die for you, that''s what she wants," ronin said. If she can do it for you, it means that you are worth it. It''s happened. I hope you don''t blame yourself too much. "


    "I''ll try to get out." Chen Fang said.


    "I think I should leave for a while, and both of us should be cool with each other," he said


    Chen Fang said, "where are you going?"


    Luo Ning said: "the world is very big, many places can go. You don''t have to worry about me. One day, when you come out of this shadow, I will come back to you again. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    He knows that the temporary separation is good for each other.


    "All right then!" Chen Fang finally said.


    "Take care of yourself!" Ronin turned and left.


    There was a pause when she came to the door. At this moment, how she hoped Chen Fang could open his mouth to keep her.


    But unfortunately, Chen Fang didn''t say anything.


    A drop of crystal tears fell, Luoning finally chose to leave without looking back.


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s words almost reached his lips, but he swallowed them back.


    He can''t hate Luoning. He knows Luoning is right. He knows he should thank Luoning.


    But no amount of reasons can change a fact. That is Luoning refining Chen feirong.


    When he saw ronin, his mind would automatically fill in such a picture. Chen feirong is groaning in pain, and Luoning is refining.


    It''s like a magic spell that can''t go away, floating around in his mind all the time.


    "Third brother!" Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing burst in.


    "Third brother!" Xuanyuan Yadan said: "sister Luoning is packing up and is about to leave. What are you doing with her? Don''t you know that when you have an accident, the saddest thing is sister Luoning? She has only you in her heart. How can you... "


    Chen Fang turned back. He looked a little tired and said, "two sisters in law, we just need to calm down for a while. Nothing will happen. You don''t have to worry! "


    "I really don''t understand you." Xuanyuan Yadan said.


    Ye Ziqing is not good at persuading people. She didn''t say anything at all.


    Luoning left in this way, she came to Tianxiong City alone, participated in a reunion, and finally left alone.


    But Luoning didn''t have any regrets. She would choose to refine Chen feirong and save Chen Fang if things happened a thousand times or ten thousand times.


    Luoning doesn''t blame Chen Fang either.


    Having experienced so many things, she already knows Chen Fang very well in her heart. He is a real man of iron blood. He attaches great importance to love and righteousness


    He cares about everyone around him.


    It was because he cared that he could not let go of Chen feirong''s death.


    In the late night of Xingguang Hotel, Chen Fang sat on the floor with his knees crossed.


    He is running the endless mana in his brain, which has become his own.It''s full of mana, and it''s completely in the brain.


    Within the brain, close your eyes and you can feel a powerful magic magnetic field.


    This feeling is similar to the situation in the lost continent.


    However, in the lost continent, mana is the power of elements. Where the magic power is fierce, surging and infinite.


    In this vast world, however, there are more restrictions.


    You don''t need to develop brain cells in the lost continent. Elemental power becomes mana. In this brain region, the first mana is developed by cells and then forms a magnetic field.


    Mental power is equal to mana.


    Chen Fang''s cultivation now seems to be in the middle stage of Taixu qichongtian. This is his biggest adventure so far. It''s a heavy gift from Chen feirong.

 Chapter 844

    Star sea, thousands of miles!


    No matter how successful Chen Fang will be in the future, he is destined to think of the fairy like girl as long as he uses his magic power. His supernatural power was given to him by the fairy girl with her life.


    If he can, Chen Fang is willing to take revenge instead of magic power, as long as Chen feirong can survive.


    After three weeks of mana operation, Chen Fang calms down.


    Then he lay in bed and fell asleep.


    It was a peaceful night.


    But Chen Fang had a dream. In his dream, he met Chen feirong.


    "Let go of brother!" She called to him, her silver bell chuckled, her white feet swinging in front of him.


    "Dead girl!" Chen Fang said happily: "where have you been?"


    Chen feirong smile, said: "let brother, I just left for a while, you miss me?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you have been refined into Tao fruit? " Chen Fang asked.


    Chen feirong said: "in fact, I don''t have it. I''ve just separated a part of my strength. I''ll recover soon."


    "Really?" Chen Fang is ecstatic.


    Chen feirong said: "of course it''s true, otherwise how can I stand in front of you?"


    Chen Fang burst out laughing.


    With this smile, he woke up from his dream.


    Chen Fang sat up and looked around.


    There was silence and darkness all around.


    It''s still in the presidential suite.


    There is no Chen feirong at all. It''s just a beautiful dream. It''s just a miracle that Chen Fang wants to appear in his heart.


    Chen Fang''s eyes darkened, and he covered himself in the quilt.


    Shen monong lives next door to Chen Fang. She suddenly hears a strange voice. Although the hotel''s sound insulation effect is good, but this silent night, with the deep ear force, she really heard it.


    Then she heard clearly.


    It was a cry. It was Chen Fang''s suppressed cry.


    At this moment, Shen monong was completely shocked. Her feelings were extremely complex, and there was an unspeakable sadness in her heart.


    For a moment, she realized how hard Chen Fei Rong''s departure hit Chen Fang.


    Only then did she realize that Chen Fang was also a human being and would shed tears!


    A man has tears, but it''s not time to be sad


    The next day, when Shen saw Chen Fang again, Chen Fang was very calm. He even laughed at Shen and said, "good morning!"


    Shen monong knew that Chen Fang didn''t want others to see his weakness. She naturally did not mention the pot. She laughed and said, "good morning."


    Then we had breakfast together.


    Breakfast is in the restaurant on the roof, very quiet. Sitting here, you can overlook the whole city of Tianxiong and even see the Wugan desert there.


    Lin Feng suddenly said, "third brother."


    Chen Fang looked up at Lin Feng seriously.


    Lin Feng said: "after Bai Yihang''s business, I''ll accompany you to Mount Emei. I''ll kowtow to them with you and admit it. "


    Chen Fang Leng a Leng, then said: "brother, I don''t want to force you."


    With a smile, Lin Feng said, "it''s not forced. Before, I lived too much myself. I think too little for you. You regard Jingning as a friend. I''m your big brother. What I can do for you, I should have done it. "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, brother."


    Qin Lin also a smile, said: "anyway, we are all right, with you in the past."


    "That''s my sin. You''re my brother. If you go, you''ll kowtow together." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Qin Lin laughed and said, "that''s no big deal. Anyway, I don''t have gold under my knees."


    The three laughed.


    After that, Lin Feng asked Shen: "have you found Bai Yihang''s current trend?"


    Shen said, "I have found it."


    Lin Feng''s eyes cold down, said: "where is he now?"


    "It''s in Lingfeng city in the northwest," Shen said


    "Why did you suddenly run to Lingfeng city?" Qin Lin was not surprised.


    Shen said: "Bai Yihang knows that his plan has failed, and he doesn''t have the help of the spirit. He was afraid and went to the northwest. " After a pause, she said, "what you don''t know is that Lingfeng city in the northwest is in some trouble now."


    "What''s the trouble?" Asked Lin Feng.


    Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing listen carefully. Chen fangzai eats the steak. He cuts it very carefully and sends it to the entrance.


    He seems to be eating, but actually he listens very carefully.


    Shen Molong said: "there is a sect in Lingfeng city in Northwest China now reappearing in the world."


    "What school?" Qin Lin asked.


    Shen said, "big Chumen!""Big Truman?" Lin Feng and others were surprised.


    "The great Truman founded by master Ling in those years?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking.


    Great Truman, once a miracle.


    Based on Xiangdu on the opposite side of the coast, great Truman is in charge of good and evil in the world. At that time, in the hearts of the common people, great Truman was just, a sword of damolik hanging on the heads of those demons who had lost their human form.


    It''s just a pity that Chen Ling broke through the void later. Before breaking through the void, he lost his mind and dissolved the big Truman.


    I didn''t expect that now, there is a big Truman.


    Shen Molong said: "this big Truman really has something to do with master Ling."


    "What''s the relationship?" Lin Feng said: "is it the old part of master Ling?"


    Shen Mo Nong said, "that''s not true. It''s just that the new leader of the big Truman has a deep relationship with master Ling."


    "What''s the relationship?" Chen Fang asked.


    Shen Molong said: "this new leader is Chen Jiahong, the son of Chen Ling."


    "The son of master Ling?" Chen Fang and others are all accidents. Chen Fang said: "Bai Yihang is going to take refuge with Ling''s son?"


    "That''s right," Shen said


    Chen Fang said, "is the present big Truman an enemy or a friend?"


    "At present, big Truman has been restraining his subordinates and has not shown any harm," Shen said. So we don''t regard big Truman as the enemy at present. Even because of the relationship between senior Chen Ling and some of our senior leaders. The old leaders also explained that they should take care of big Truman as much as possible. "


    "Of course!" Shen continued: "in the long run, we do not support the establishment of these schools. Because there are people who are out of the world and form a sect, that is an unstable factor. But now is an extraordinary time. It is a good thing that these transcendent figures are restrained in the hands of upright people. "


    Lin Feng said," Shen Molong, since there is a connection between your government and big Truman. Do you think Chen Jiahong can detain Bai Yihang and give it to us? "


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "I''ve already applied for this. But we didn''t get Chen Jiahong''s reply. We don''t know what medicine he is selling in hululi now. "


    Chen Fang said, "is Bai Yihang under the protection of big Truman now?"


    "That''s right," Shen said


    Chen Fang frowned.


    Lin Feng said: "in that case, we still have to go to Lingfeng city. We negotiated with Chen Jiahong, but we didn''t have to fight him. After all, his father was our Savior. "


    "Not right!" Shen Mo Nong said: "the attitude of big Truman is subtle, and the attitude above is to have a good relationship with big Truman. If we go to more people, it will be bad. "


    Qin Lin said, "what does Miss Shen mean?"


    Shen said: "I will go to Lingfeng city in person to meet and negotiate with Chen Jiahong. By the way, I also want to find out Chen Jiahong''s attitude. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll go with you."


    Shen Mo Nong was stunned for a while, and then said, "OK."


    Lin Feng said, "don''t my second brother and I go?"


    Shen said: "you don''t need to go for the time being, and I just have something else to do with you. The old leaders above say they want to see you. "


    Lin Feng said, "why do you want to see us at this time?"


    Shen Molong said: "it has been agreed before, when we have eliminated the great spirit cult. They''ll see you once. "


    Lin Feng said, "but I''m not sure that my third brother will go to Lingfeng with you."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "there''s nothing to worry about. After all, Chen Jiahong is no better than the great spirit cult. Chen Jiahong has a close relationship with the government. And anyway, he is the son of elder Ling. He''s not going to be a bad guy


    When Chen Fang saw that Lin Feng was still a little worried, he said, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll take the opportunity to act."


    When Lin Feng saw that Chen Fang said the same thing, he couldn''t stick to it any more.


    After breakfast, Shen received a phone call.


    Yanjing has an important thing to deal with. The senior leader of Yanjing asks Shen to take Lin Feng and others back to Yanjing.


    In other words, Shen monong can''t go to Lingfeng city in Northwest China for the time being.


    Shen monong is helpless. She tells Chen Fang and others the whole story. Shen said, "well, Chen Fang, don''t go to Lingfeng. Let''s go back to Yanjing together. When the Yanjing affair is settled, let''s see the dachumen affair in Lingfeng city. "


    Lin Feng said: "yes, third brother, after all, the leaders also asked to see you."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''ll give you the reception of the senior leaders. Since Mo Nong can''t go to Lingfeng City, I''ll go to Lingfeng city by myself first. Don''t worry. I''ll never mess with you. My life was given by Fei Rong. Of course, I can''t waste it carelessly. "Although he said it with a smile, Lin Feng and others could hear the determination in his voice.


    I''m afraid no one can change his mind.


    Lin Feng and others have no choice but to do so.


    Later, Lin Feng and others took a private flight with Shen to Yanjing.


    Chen Fang will take the green train to Lingfeng city.


    Tianxiong is in the southwest, while Lingfeng is in the northwest.


    The southwest and northwest are about 3000 Li apart. And there is no plane to northwest, only the oldest green train

 Chapter 845

    Chen Fang is now in the middle stage of Taixu qichongtian.


    This cultivation is already a top-notch master in this world. Although they can''t compare with the real gods, they can''t even win a yuan God. But the true gods are bound. People like the great emperor of China and the God Emperor have gone to the void.


    Chen Fang is the most carefree state of cultivation. He can be carefree and unrestrained in the world. You don''t have to be afraid of natural disasters, thunder disasters, magic disasters and so on.


    In addition, Chen Fang''s understanding of Tao and Dharma is particularly profound.


    He is invincible in martial arts. In Taoism, it was because he had laid a good foundation in the Taiyu Scepter when he lost the mainland. So, now he is holding Disha sword, which is really a rare opponent.


    Chen Fang was on an old green train, which was clanging all the time. For the current high-speed rail, this is also a rare scenery. The temperature inside is a little higher, and there is no air conditioning.


    After sitting for about six hours, Chen Fang arrived at Lingfeng city at five o''clock in the afternoon.


    It''s already April 20. The weather in Lingfeng is dry and hot.


    What''s better than Tianxiong is that there is nothing in the sandstorm.


    It is said that if you continue to walk west of Lingfeng City, there will be big snow mountain and Kunlun mountain.


    It is also said that in the Kunlun Mountains, there is an old school called West Kunlun. Dongfangjing, the holy emperor of West Kunlun, is a great man who knows the whole world.


    However, these are legends, but no one has really seen the emperor dongfangjing.


    There is a mountain in the south of Lingfeng City, with peaks and trees. This is the name of Lingfeng city.


    However, the city is not very developed, because the tourism resources here are scarce. People like to travel to Sichuan and Tibet, but Kunlun Mountain is not a place to travel.


    There are many poor rural areas around Lingfeng city. Many rural people desperately want to live in Lingfeng City, while Lingfeng people yearn for big cities.


    After Chen Fang left the railway station, he looked at the sky. The setting sun was like fire!


    Looking around, Lingfeng city is really barren. Most of them are bungalows, and the bungalows are old.


    Maybe it''s because it''s a railway station. It''s not a prosperous area.


    Chen Fang knows that Chen Jiahong''s big Truman headquarters is on Qing''an road. He decides to get to know Chen Jiahong first, and then he plans how to deal with it.


    Now Chen Fang can not be impatient, but it does not mean that his heart is calm. Bai Yihang is the one who indirectly killed Chen feirong. If he doesn''t kill Bai Yihang, how can he face the dead Chen feirong?


    Later, Chen Fang recruited a taxi.


    After he got on the taxi, he said to the taxi driver, "go to Qing''an road."


    The taxi driver was a man in his fifties. He wore plain clothes and had a gentle smile. I''m an old driver.


    "Little brother, do you want to go to that place on Qing''an road?" With a smile, the driver said, "because Qing''an road is very long, it''s a bit general."


    The driver''s accent is very strong. Chen Fang has to work hard to recognize it.


    I can tell the driver is local.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "well, Jiahong group."


    The driver was slightly stunned, and then said, "OK."


    The driver started driving.


    Chen Fang suddenly asked, "teacher Fu, what do you call me?"


    The driver said, "my name is he."


    "It''s master he." Chen Fang suddenly took out 100 yuan and said, "this is the fare."


    "Not so much." Master he was stunned and said.


    Chen Fang said: "I just came to Lingfeng city and don''t know anything about it. So I have some questions for you, master he. As long as you are willing to explain to me, I would like to thank you very much. "


    He didn''t give out 10000 Yuan directly, because that would scare master he.


    While driving, master he said, "little brother, please ask me. I''ll tell you what Lao he knows."


    He took Chen Fang''s 100 yuan.


    Those who come out to take a taxi are all hard-earned. So I won''t refuse such an open-minded guest as Chen Fang.


    As for najiahong group, it is the shell of big Truman.


    It''s not the same as before that we found a mountain to recruit disciples.


    Now it''s all packaged under the business group.


    For example, in bor state, there are also dekekang group. Even in Shenyu, there are many commercial activities. They all have professional managers to make money for them.


    What''s more, these people have great ability and act wildly, and many illegal means are also used. So schools are often very successful in business. Even the Xuanyuan clan, there are commercial groups making money.


    At the end of the day, money is the way!


    Wealth always comes first.A sect doesn''t even have money, so how can people willingly follow?


    Why not use money?


    Can I go out and say I''m from Shaolin without paying? It''s impossible!


    So, everyone still has to make money.


    In Tianxiong City, it''s very angry. They draw commission directly.


    At present, Jiahong group is different. Jiahong group first made a lot of money in the stock market. Then they set up industry.


    In the past, the business of big Truman was very successful.


    It should be said that the property left by the great emperor of China to his son is extremely rich.


    Chen Fang didn''t know much about Jiahong group. Shen monong was in a hurry, so Chen Fang knew little about it.


    At this time, Chen Fang asked master he, "master he, do you know Chen Jiahong?"


    Master he was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "Mr. Chen Jiahong is a superstar entrepreneur in Lingfeng city. How can I not know him. But I know him. He doesn''t know me. People like him are not accessible to us at this level. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "what kind of person do you think Chen Jiahong is?"


    Master he said: "this is not easy to evaluate, because we know Mr. Chen Jiahong only from newspapers and news. I don''t know who he is After a pause, he said, "little brother, you are going to Jiahong group, and you want to know Mr. Chen Jiahong. Are you going to apply for a job in Jiahong group?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "that''s not true. It''s just that I''m very interested in Jiahong group. So just a few more questions. "


    Master he doesn''t care whether what Chen Fang says is true or not, it doesn''t matter to him.


    Chen Fang then said, "master he, please tell me your impression of Chen Jiahong. That''s what you learn from the newspapers and the news, and then form an impression in your mind. "


    Master he pondered for a moment, then said: "Mr. Chen Jiahong is a man of great ability."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "Oh, how to say it."


    Master he said, "because Mr. Chen Jiahong has brought a lot of investment to Lingfeng city. For example, amusement parks are being built in the east side. The CBD shopping mall in the north is being built, and Mr. Chen Jiahong is building a university. This university is called Jiahong University. Mr. Chen Jiahong has planned to invest the highest cost to build the strongest faculty. We all believe that the future Jiahong University will be a banner of Lingfeng city. We all believe that Lingfeng will become stronger in the future. "


    "When Mr. Chen Jiahong didn''t come to Lingfeng City, for the past 20 years, as a native of Lingfeng City, I was heartbroken! In 20 years, the outside world has turned upside down, but our Lingfeng city is a backwater. It was Mr. Chen Jiahong who gave us a hope for Lingfeng city. "


    Chen Fang said, "this Mr. Chen Jiahong is really amazing."


    "That''s not true." Master he laughed.


    Chen Fang had a general idea in his mind.


    It seems that Chen Jiahong is ambitious.


    He chose the poor Lingfeng City, which has a deep meaning.


    Because of poverty, the citizens are eager for the development of the city. Once the city is developed by Chen Jiahong, then Chen Jiahong is the God of the city. He can get faith!


    Moreover, Chen Jiahong invested in industry, so that he could have a close relationship with the government. When the government wants to act on him, it will weigh the pros and cons.


    "Little brother, is there anything else you want to ask?" Master he said.


    Chen Fang said, "no more." He was actually thinking about a very serious problem.


    Is that all Chen Jiahong''s ambition?


    Why does he want to protect Bai Yihang? What is his real purpose? Does Master Ling know all this?


    Chen Fang can''t think of a reason.


    The area of Lingfeng city is not small, but it has not yet developed. So it took me more than half an hour to walk from the railway station to Qing''an road. Fortunately, the traffic here is not congested.


    "Over there is Jiahong group." Master he stopped and pointed to the front.


    "Thank you very much." Chen Fang took out another 300 yuan and left it in the car.


    Then he got out of the car.


    Master he said thanks and drove away.


    Chen Fang looked up at the Jiahong group ahead.


    It''s a building with more than 30 stories high. It should be said that this building is the landmark of Lingfeng city. It''s also the tallest building. At the beginning, some investors came here and wanted to have a big fight. It''s a pity that the reality is too cruel. After building this building, it will be a great loss. Finally, it can only leave in the dark.


    When Chen Jiahong came, he bought the building and named it Jiahong building.


    Chen Fang stares at Jiahong building, which is so different and dazzling in the setting sun.


    As for why it is dazzling, Chen Fang can''t say.


    Maybe it''s because he knows that this building is owned by the son of elder Ling.Now, should I go directly to see Chen Jiahong or wait for Shen monong to come?


    In Chen Fang''s heart, he is willing to be close to Chen Jiahong. Because Chen Fang is full of respect for Ling, and Chen Jiahong is Ling''s son.


    However, Chen Fang still has reason.


    Reason tells him that Chen Jiahong took in Bai Yihang, and now we are unknown. If you go forward rashly, you may be doomed!

 Chapter 846

    Chen Fang stood outside Jiahong mansion for a long time until it was dark.


    Finally, he chose to enter Jiahong building.


    Up to now, his cultivation has reached this point, he will not have too much fear to go anywhere.


    There is a security guard in front of the revolving door of Jiahong building. The whole building belongs to Jiahong group, so it''s not a place where all dogs and cats can enter.


    When Chen Fang comes to the door, the security guard stops him.


    "Please show me your work permit or appointment card." The two security guards were meticulous and serious.


    Chen Fang immediately saw that these two security guards had extraordinary skills, at least they had made great efforts.


    Although Huajin cultivation is not so good in front of Chen Fang, in fact, in the eyes of ordinary people, Huajin experts are already top experts. Chen Fang went to Binhai city at the beginning, which is also the cultivation of strength. At that time, he would be able to walk horizontally.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I don''t have a work permit or an appointment card. But I''d like to ask the two of you to announce that Chen Fang wants to see Mr. Chen Jiahong. "


    Naturally, the two security guards will not look down on others, but they are still on business, saying: "you can''t go in and out of Jiahong building without appointment and work permit. Please leave, sir


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t mean to offend you, but I do want to see Mr. Chen Jiahong. I believe he heard my name and met me. Please let me know


    "No," said the guard


    Chen Fang suddenly sacrificed Disha sword, which floated in his hands.


    Chen Fang naturally didn''t want to kill people. He just looked at the two security guards and said, "is that ok?"


    The two security guards were disgraced. They were not ignorant. One of them immediately dignified, he said: "Mr. Chen Fang, please wait a moment!"


    Chen Fang quickly took back the Disha sword. He said with a smile, "OK."


    The security guard immediately entered the building.


    About five minutes later, the security guard came out and said respectfully, "our chairman wants to see you, Mr. Chen Fang. Please follow me."


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "good."


    Then, Chen Fang entered the Jiahong building smoothly.


    The hall of the building is brightly lit.


    There are special receptionists in the lobby, and each floor has its own office and office building. Jiahong building is the commercial center of Lingfeng city. Many decisions and instructions are issued by this building.


    Chen Fang followed the security guard to the elevator.


    Then the elevator goes up to the eighth floor.


    After arriving at the eighth floor, the security guard takes Chen Fang to a luxurious and bright big office.


    The office is as luxurious as a villa, in which you can play golf. There are also giant screen projection to watch movies, and top audio to sing K.


    And there''s a big bed in it.


    It can be seen that Chen Jiahong, like Chen Fang, is a very enjoyable person.


    The security guard led Chen Fang to the front and back of the office door and said, "Chairman, Mr. Chen Fang is here."


    "Well, you go down." Inside came a man''s sweet and magnetic voice.


    Chen Fang also saw Chen Jiahong at this time.


    Chen Jiahong is 29 years old, three years older than Chen.


    What Chen Fang saw was a very beautiful young man in the office. He only looked twenty-one or twenty-two years old.


    Obviously, he is Chen Jiahong. Chen Jiahong is wearing a snow-white linen casual shirt with flowing hair, just like a superstar with Han fan. If Chen Jiahong goes to the entertainment industry, he will definitely be more popular than exo.


    Although Chen Jiahong''s face is beautiful, it is angular. Handsome and masculine!


    Just looking at this pair of leather bags, Chen Fang thinks that Chen Jiahong is worthy of being the son of elder Ling.


    Chen Jiahong also saw Chen Fang at this time. He looked very polite and said, "brother Chen Fang, please come in!"


    Chen Fang stepped in. "Nice to meet you, brother Jiahong!"


    Chen Jiahong took Chen Fang''s hand affectionately, pulled it to the sofa and said, "sit down, brother Chen Fang!"


    Then, Chen Jiahong got up and made two cups of tea in person.


    After he handed over the tea, he sat on the sofa opposite the display.


    Chen Fang is smiling on the surface, but actually he is looking at Chen Jiahong secretly. When he comes into contact with Chen Jiahong, he knows that Chen Jiahong is not simple. This is because this man can''t see through what he is thinking and what he means.


    The city is deep!


    This is Chen Fang''s feeling.


    Of course, Chen Jiahong also has a preliminary look at Chen Fang He also felt that Chen Fang was a man of great depth.


    Later, Chen Jiahong said with a smile: "brother Chen Fang, although we are meeting for the first time today. But I''ve heard so much about youChen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "do I have a reputation outside?"


    Chen Jiahong said: "brother, you are so modest. Don''t you know that you are the son of Chen Tianya, the devil emperor, in the world. You have been lonely since you were young, and you are not tolerated by the devil emperor. But you can compete with Chen Yihan with your own opportunities and skills. You''re proud of that alone. Besides, you and your brothers are not simple people. What''s more, you are still the king of destiny. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "it seems that I don''t know my own affairs. I really don''t know that my own affairs have been spread."


    Chen Jiahong said, "now you are nicknamed in the world."


    "I still have a nickname?" Chen Fang was even more surprised.


    "Ha ha." Chen Jiahong couldn''t stop laughing. He said, "brother, didn''t you build Jialan hall in bor state? Although the Jialan palace is not yet a climate, everyone calls you the king of Jialan. "


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    He knew that Chen Jiahong was not joking. What he thought was wonderful was that although he didn''t like the identity of the blood emperor, after all, the identity of the blood emperor was loud. And now it seems that najialan hall has no climate. But he was recognized as the king of Kalan, which is really wonderful.


    Chen Jiahong then said, "brother Chen Fang, as soon as I see you, I feel very kind. I heard that you had a lot to do with my father. Is that true? "


    Chen Fang said: "brother Jiahong, your father is my life-saving benefactor, and he is also one of my most respected predecessors. If your father hadn''t helped me several times, I would have been dead and dead. "


    The look in Chen Jiahong''s eyes was complicated at that moment, but he soon concealed it. With a smile, he said, "my father doesn''t look up to many young people. Brother Chen Fang, it''s really a great fortune that you can get my father''s help."


    His words were strange, faint, and a little vinegar.


    But Chen Fang didn''t notice.


    Chen Fang said: "master Ling is the top person in the world. It''s really my blessing to get his attention."


    Chen Jiahong changed the topic and said, "by the way, brother Chen Fang, you came to see me all of a sudden. Is there something wrong? Between our brothers, you don''t need to be polite to me. As long as I can help, I will never refuse. "


    Chen assured the next joy, he said: "to tell you the truth, there is really a thing to help Jiahong at the moment."


    Chen Jiahong said, "you say it."


    Chen Fang said: "I was in Tianxiong City, Northwest China, following the government to wipe out the great spirit cult. Fortunately, I asked your father''s spirit to help me in the process. Otherwise, I can''t stand here today. No matter what I do, I can''t repay your father''s kindness. "


    Chen Jiahong smiles, but he doesn''t speak.


    In fact, there was a chill in his heart, which Chen Fang didn''t realize.


    Chen Fang continued: "because of your father''s help, we have completely defeated the great spirit cult. Bai Yihang, the leader of the great spirit cult, killed my close relatives. And I''m here today just for Bai Yihang. "


    "Oh Chen Jiahong suddenly realized. Later, he said: "in this way, since my father has dealt with the great spirit cult, it goes without saying that the great spirit cult is by no means good. Moreover, Bai Yihang has also harmed Chen Fang''s brothers and your relatives. This is really hateful. "


    Chen Fang was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that Chen Jiahong was such a good talker.


    But immediately, Chen Fang was a little silly.


    Chen Jiahong then turned his voice and said, "but brother Chen Fang, if you want to find Bai Yihang, why did you come to me first?"


    Yes, why do you want to find Chen Jiahong first?


    Chen Jiahong asked naturally, which made Chen Fang a little confused.


    "Well, didn''t Bai Yihang take refuge with brother Jiahong?" Chen put down consciousness to ask.


    "Who made this rumor?" Chen Jiahong immediately became angry and said, "the great spirit cult has committed many evils. How can I accept the first evil of the great spirit cult? If I see Bai Yihang, I will be the first to kill him. "


    Chen Jiahong was filled with righteous indignation.


    Chen Fang can''t help being silly.


    He thought of many possibilities, but he never thought that Chen Jiahong did not admit that he took in Bai Yihang. No matter how many words and negotiation skills Chen Fang has, he can''t show them!


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    Chen Jiahong immediately said, "brother Chen Fang, don''t you believe me?"


    What can Chen Fang say? He said depressed: "no, how can I not believe brother Jiahong."


    Chen Jiahong said, "if you don''t believe it, you can search it."


    It is obviously impossible for Chen Fang to search.


    Seeing Chen Fang in a daze, Chen Jiahong said, "but brother Chen Fang, don''t worry. I will help you with this. I''ll help you find Bai Yihang. At that time, I couldn''t guarantee that I would find it for you. I''d like to ask you to understand that. ""I understand." Chen Fang felt that he had become an evil writer.


    Chen Jiahong then said strangely, "brother Chen Fang, why do you think Bai Yihang is with me?"

 Chapter 847

    Chen Fang Leng a Leng, then he a smile, said: "is a misunderstanding."


    Chen Jiahong said, "you are not an aimless person, brother Chen Fang. Did you hear something? "


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said, "I really heard some news."


    "What''s the news?" Chen Jiahong said after a thorough inquiry.


    Chen Fang said, "Bai Yihang is under the door of Jiahong."


    "Who said that?" Chen Jiahong asked.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s just gossip."


    Chen Jiahong rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I think Bai Yihang really escaped to me, but so far, I really haven''t seen him." After a pause, he said, "but brother Chen Fang, don''t worry. I''ll ask my staff to check it right away. I''ll let you know as soon as there''s any news."


    "Thank you, brother Jiahong." Chen Fang said gratefully.


    Chen Jiahong said, "you''ve come all the way, haven''t you had dinner yet? I''ll arrange for the people below to prepare a table, and we''ll have a drink. " He then laughed and said, "my friends are very few. This time you come, I can''t let you go. Why don''t we get drunk tonight? "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I really want to stay and get drunk with brother Jiahong. It''s a pity that I have to do something now. When this is over, I''ll call on brother Jiahong. How about you? "


    Chen Jiahong said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s really something." Chen Jiahong took a look at Chen Fang and then said with a smile, "well, in that case, I won''t force you."


    Chen Fang got up and said, "brother Jiahong, then I''ll leave."


    Chen Jiahong said, "OK, I''ll see you off."


    Chen Jiahong sent Chen Fang out of Jiahong building. After that, Chen Fang even said to stay, but Chen Jiahong didn''t send him any more.


    In the whole process, both Chen Jiahong and Chen Fang are in a state of seemingly being in harmony with each other.


    There''s a saying that it''s as good as old, as new as new.


    It''s just like an old friend. Bai Shou Ruxin is known for many years, but still like a stranger.


    Obviously, Chen Fang and Chen Jiahong can''t be good friends. Because Chen Jiahong is not sincere, Chen Fang is full of vigilance.


    In fact, Chen Fang has nothing urgent to do, but if he is allowed to stay for dinner with Chen Jiahong, they will always be so hypocritical and polite, which is really a very uncomfortable thing.


    After Chen Fang left Jiahong building, it was completely dark.


    Chen Fang didn''t hire a taxi. He was walking on the street.


    The location here is not too prosperous, and it is quiet. But from here you can see the lights in the distance.


    Jiahong building is connected with dachumen, so it will not be a prosperous area in the city center.


    Chen Fang walked out, and occasionally there were vehicles whistling by.


    The street lamp is bright, and the figure of Chen Fang is long.


    Chen Fang stood under a street lamp. He was silent for a long time.


    In fact, he is not silent, but observing whether someone is following him. Now he is very wary of Chen Jiahong for no reason. Although he calls for brother Jiahong. But Chen Fang knew that they would never be friends.


    After Chen Fang confirms that no one is following him, he takes out his mobile phone and calls Shen monong.


    Shen monong has arrived in Yanjing.


    Shen Mo Nong was a little surprised when she received Chen Fang''s call. She said, "have you arrived in Lingfeng city?"


    Chen Fang said, "here I am."


    Shen said, "don''t you have already gone to find Chen Jiahong?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, I have already looked for it."


    Shen Mo Nong was surprised and said, "why did you go so rashly? You should wait for me


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Shen Mo Nong said with a wry smile: "you don''t mind. I don''t want to restrain you. I''m just worried about you. After all, what happened last time was too scary. "


    Chen Fang also laughed and said, "I''ve been dead several times. I won''t miss my own life. "


    Shen said, "you must have found something when you call me? Is there no conflict between you and Chen Jiahong? "


    "No!" Chen Fang said.


    Shen monong was slightly relieved and said, "it''s good that there''s no conflict." She then asked, "how is Chen Jiahong? I mean how he feels for you? "


    Chen Fang also very seriously replied: "very good, basically can not find any problems, also very warm to me."


    Shen said, "what did you talk about? Have you talked about Bai Yihang? "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s natural to talk. I went to him just for Bai Yihang."


    Shen Molong said, "what does Chen Jiahong say?" Chen Fang sighed a little and said, "he was surprised. He said he had never seen Bai Yihang. And he promised me that he would help me find Bai Yihang. ""How is that possible?" Shen Mo Nong was shocked when he heard the words.


    Chen Fang said: "I hope he has never met Bai Yihang. Otherwise, it''s not that easy. "


    "Our intelligence can''t go wrong," Shen said. Intelligence clearly told me that Bai Yihang entered Jiahong building. After I went in, I never came out again. "


    Chen Fang straightened up, he dignified incomparable said: "you can be 100% sure?"


    "It''s 100 percent certain," Shen said


    Chen Fang said: "is it possible that Bai Yihang really hid in Jiahong building. But Jiahong building is so big, he is hidden. And Chen Jiahong really didn''t find him, and Bai Yihang just wanted us to come to Chen Jiahong, and then cause each other''s struggle, so that he could take advantage of him. "


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly surprised, she said: "you remind me of this. That''s not without the possibility


    Chen Fang said: "I hope now. My hypothesis is right. In that case, I don''t have to fight Chen Jiahong. "


    Shen said, "you don''t want to fall out with him, do you?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. No matter what he is, his father Ling is my Savior. If I fall out with him, how can I stand up to master Ling? "


    Shen said: "although the hypothesis you said is possible. But I hope you still have to be clear in your mind that the probability of your hypothesis being realized is very small. "


    "Why? "Chen Fang can''t help asking.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "your heart is inclined to Chen Jiahong, so you escape from reality. You know, Chen Jiahong''s big Truman is in Jiahong building. Where is the land of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger? Bai Yihang wants to hide perfectly. In fact, the probability of realization is very small. In addition, Bai Yihang goes in like this, although once he succeeds, he can take advantage of it. But at the same time, the risk is too great. If it fails, it will offend a powerful enemy like Chen Jiahong. This is not a good strategy! At the moment, he doesn''t have to


    Chen Fang''s heart is awe inspiring.


    Shen said, "in a word, be careful. I''ll come as soon as possible."


    Chen Fang said, "well, I know."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "by the way, your elder brother, second brother, they can''t live for the time being."


    Chen Fang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen said: "the leaders have a task for them. They are going abroad."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, what about you?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "I lead the team, I will take them to hand over, will come to help you."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I see."


    Shen Molong said: "your elder brother and I are worried that you will be impulsive. Your big brother will call you later. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''ve been alone all these years, and I''m still alive. You can rest assured."


    Then Chen Fang and Shen monong ended the call.


    Before long, Chen Fang really got a call from Lin Feng.


    "Big brother." Chen Fang called.


    Lin Feng said over there, "third brother, why don''t you come to Yanjing and go to Africa with us?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "forget it, I won''t go."


    Lin Feng said, "I don''t feel at ease to leave you here alone."


    Chen Fang said, "no, big brother. I used to be able to handle a lot of things without you around me. Don''t think of me as a child who hasn''t grown up. "


    Lin Feng sighed and said, "third brother, do you know? Big brother is really afraid that something will happen to you. Last time, you really scared me. "


    Chen Fang said, "brother, I know. Don''t worry. I''ve got a sense of propriety. "


    Lin Feng also knew that he could not persuade Chen Fang, so he told Chen Fang to be careful again, and then he would not say any more.


    After that, Chen Fang received a call from Qin Lin. What Qin Lin said is roughly the same as what Lin Feng said.


    After the experience of Chen Fang''s life and death, we are all worried about Chen Fang.


    It can also be said that it is a kind of love.


    After Chen Fang finished talking to Qin Lin, he walked towards the center of the city.


    At present, he will not leave Lingfeng easily. He felt that things were full of mystery, or deception.


    In his heart, Chen Fang hopes that Chen Jiahong doesn''t lie and that he is sincere. But reason tells Chen Fang step by step that Chen Jiahong is lying.


    However, Chen Fang does not know how to confirm what Chen Jiahong said.


    Chen Fang walked aimlessly, he thought, if only Chen feirong were alive. If it was her, she could let the idea cling to a little mouse to search.


    But now, whether it''s attachment or reading memory, these things will not be displayed. Chen Fang will not change his image by magic.


    "What if I sneak into Jiahong mansion?" Chen Fang thought."No way!" Chen Fang said: "there are surveillance everywhere in Jiahong building, and Chen Jiahong''s staff don''t know how many experts are hiding in it. At least, he and he are shouting to each other, big brother and brother. If they sneak in behind the scenes, and if they are found out, they are really embarrassed and ugly. "

 Chapter 848

    Chen Fang was thinking and walking. Suddenly, he passed a barbecue stall. The smell of roasted cumin wafts into Chen Fang''s nose. Then he remembered that he had never eaten since he got on and off the plane.


    I''m really hungry.


    Chen Fang looked up again, only to find that he had gone to the night market unconsciously. There are all kinds of night markets, barbecue, hot pot, gears, pasta and so on.


    What''s more, there are a lot of people here, which is quite lively.


    At the night market stall, couples, couples and many friends gather to have a barbecue, chatting and laughing with their bare arms.


    It''s the season of beer and meat.


    Chen Fang casually found a slightly worse business barbecue stall and sat down.


    The owner of the barbecue stall was a middle-aged fat man, who was also making kebabs with his bare arms. And the waiter was a girl of twelve or thirteen. The little girl was pretty in her school uniform. The little girl was busy, and then she ran to Chen Fang. "Big brother, what would you like to eat?" The little girl has a sweet mouth.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "is the boss of kebab your father?"


    The little girl said, "well, it''s my father."


    Chen Fang said, "give me 30 kebabs of mutton, one roast eggplant, one roast fish, one bowl of fried noodles and two bottles of ice beer."


    "OK, big brother, just a moment." The little girl is very quick.


    Chen Fang didn''t pay any attention to this, and he didn''t feel pity for the little girl. The little girl is very cheerful, and her father supports herself, which is very good. Although Chen Fang had a lot of money, he didn''t get to the point of throwing money at people. Moreover, not everyone likes to accept other people''s handouts.


    The table in front of Chen Fang is a little old, but it is covered with disposable tablecloth. The sanitation is very good.


    Chen Fang leaned against the table and supported himself with one hand.


    He''s still thinking about the importance.


    Bai Yihang probably really took refuge with Chen Jiahong. Chen Fang didn''t want to tear his face with Chen Jiahong, and he was embarrassed to tear his face. It''s not because of anything else, it''s because of the relationship of the great emperor of China.


    If they fight with Chen Jiahong, they are doomed to be passive. Because no matter what, I can''t kill Chen Jiahong.


    Master Ling, the great emperor of China, treated himself with great kindness. How could he kill his son.


    However, Chen Fang can not give up this hatred of Chen feirong.


    He said that Jingning is persistent. In fact, his heart is more persistent than anyone else. The reason why he can still laugh and walk is that he still has faith in his heart. The reason why he is so strong is that those persistence and belief constantly push him.


    But at present, Chen Jiahong''s special identity makes Chen Fang feel very difficult to solve.


    It wasn''t long before all those kebabs came up.


    The little girl also pried off Chen Fang''s beer.


    The beer was iced. As soon as it was opened, a chill came out. Chen Fang took a bite of the mutton kebab and thought it was delicious. He then picked up the beer bottle and took a sip.


    "It''s delicious." Chen Fang praised the little girl. Later, he said strangely, "how can business be inferior to other people''s with such a good taste?"


    The little girl smiles. When she smiles, she shows two lovely dimples. "We are too small to be busy. The guests are too slow, so some of them seldom come. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized. He said: "that''s because they don''t know how to appreciate good food. They have to wait. The more you wait, the more delicious it will be. "


    The little girl said, "big brother, you are really talented."


    "Ha ha." Chen Fang laughed and said, "I didn''t graduate from junior high school. I can have a talent."


    Naturally, the little girl didn''t believe Chen Fang''s words, because Chen Fang was well dressed and had outstanding temperament. At first sight, she was not the kind of person who had no education!


    But in fact, a person''s quality can not be cultivated by culture and education.


    Society is a real VAT, which can make people crazy and calm.


    The little girl then went to work, Chen Fang still felt very painful, finally just don''t think about it. He believes that if you give him some time, he will find a way.


    In the middle of the barbecue, there was a little accident at the table behind Chen Fang.


    Three yellow hoodlums and two little girls thought the kebabs were coming too slowly. One of them, Huang Qiang, was the eldest among them. He patted the table and said, "that girl, come here."


    The little girl was startled and immediately ran over to smile with her and said, "big brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "How long has it been? Why hasn''t the kebab come up yet?" Huang Qiang said.


    The little girl said, "I''ll urge you to do it as soon as possible."


    Huang Qiang snorted coldly.


    Maybe the little girl was really scared, so when she turned around, she accidentally turned over a cup of their own drink on the table.That''s a honey pomelo tea.


    It''s in glass bottles. Now when some businesses sell these drinks, the price is higher, but they pay attention to the bottle packaging.


    The mouth of the glass bottle is not big, and a straw is inserted inside.


    The drink spilled down, just turned over on a little girl''s white thigh.


    Little Tai Mei is about 16 years old. She is wearing a miniskirt. Her hair kills Matt and her face is full of makeup. This little girl is just in her youth, a plain face is better than countless people in the world. But I just want to dress up as a ghost.


    "You are blind!" The little girl''s name is Wang Ling. Wang Ling jumps up and slaps her in the face.


    The little girl was beaten silly, she looked at these people in horror, then subconsciously said: "I''m sorry."


    With a word of sorry, tears fell down.


    The owner of the kebab immediately ran over. The boss looked at the scene and immediately understood what had happened. He put his arms around the little girl and suppressed his anger. Huang Qiang said, "my daughter knocked over your drink. It''s my daughter''s fault. I can compensate you. If you get dirty, you can wash it. But you don''t have to hit people, do you? "


    "Oh Zhao Jian, a gangster beside Huang Qiang, sneered and said, "do you want to argue with us? We''ll hit people. What do you want? "


    The boss was stunned. What else did he want to say. The little girl broke away from her father''s arms. She bowed to the crowd and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    This little girl is very sensible.


    When the boss saw these guys, he knew that they were not good at it. He gritted his teeth and finally swallowed up.


    The boss pulled the little girl and turned to leave.


    "So you want to go?" Wang Ling was very upset and said with a sneer.


    "What else do you want us to do?" The boss looked at Wang Ling, his eyes flamed, said: "little girl, you are still young, you don''t know too much about heaven and earth."


    "Screw you." Wang Ling is rebellious at her age. What she hates most is that she is said to be a little girl.


    Wang Ling said, "what do I want? Damn, I want you to apologize. Kneel down and apologize! "


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea. Kneel down and apologize Huang Qiang and others also laughed.


    Another little sister said, "it''s fun for the father and daughter to kneel down and apologize."


    "Don''t go too far." The boss flew into a rage.


    He pushed his daughter back and said, "go back."


    But the little girl couldn''t let her father go. She bowed to Huang Qiang and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    The guests next to him also looked here and looked sideways.


    "What are you looking at? You look numb!" Huang Qiang, who is arrogant and domineering, bullies people with no background like fat boss, is particularly energetic. In particular, they have to build up prestige in front of the little sister.


    The little girls also adore such gangsters most at this time.


    The guests around to eat a kebab, naturally do not want to cause trouble.


    Some people just left some money and left.


    "Kneel down!" Huang Qiang grabbed a bottle of beer and said to the fat boss, "if you don''t kneel down today, I won''t let you go. Take your daughter and sell it. "


    Fat boss humiliation to the extreme, he in front of his daughter, how can kneel down.


    However, in the face of this group of thugs, he is really helpless to the extreme. This is the helpless of the weak!


    In fact, the families of these gangsters are not poor, and their families are not the weak?


    It was also at this time that Chen Fang clapped his hands.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!" Chen Fang sat there, smiling. He looked at these young people and said with a smile, "I''ve met many excellent young people, their fathers are either officials or billionaires. But they are polite to people, and they are very cultured when they have trouble. They are also able to keep a low profile and modest, not crazy and not arrogant. I really don''t know what arrogant qualifications you young people have? Is it fun to force people to kneel? Because your fists are hard? If my fist is harder than yours, can I force you to kneel? "


    Huang Qiang and others are annoyed by Chen Fang. Wang Ling said angrily, "who the hell are you? Are you going to help the chivalrous and the righteous and save the beautiful? "


    "Chivalry is not enough." Chen Fang said with a smile, "but I want to teach you a lesson for your parents."


    "Screw you, who are you?" Said Wang Ling.


    Chen Fang stood up and walked slowly to Wang Ling. Wang Ling was a little scared.


    The fat boss and the little girl also looked at Chen Fang strangely.


    When Chen Fang came this way, Wang Ling was afraid immediately. Huang Qiang, Zhao Jian and another gangster immediately stood in front of Wang Ling.


    "Pa!" Huang Qiang picked up the beer bottle and smashed it at Chen Fang''s head.


    But Chen Fang''s hand is faster. Chen Fang grabbed the beer bottle and hit Huang Qiang''s head with his backhand.Huang Qiang''s head suddenly burst into blood, and he squatted down in pain and wail.


    "Shit Zhao Jian and another gangster can''t help but get angry, so they attack Chen Fang with a bench and a beer bottle.


    Chen Fang grabbed the bench and swept it.


    Bang, the two gangsters were swept to the ground.

 Chapter 849

    Chen Fang''s action is very fast, faster than action movies.


    Just two times, the three gangsters were knocked over on the ground. Wang Ling and little sister were also surprised.


    "I''m a good teacher. When I see people like you, I want to educate them." Chen Fang said, "since you like watching people kneel so much, kneel down."


    Wang Ling and little Tai Mei retreated a few steps. Wang Ling was cruel. She still felt that men would not beat women. So she also took a beer bottle and smashed it over Chen Fang''s head.


    Chen Fang quickly reached out and grabbed the beer bottle in Wang Ling''s hand with his backhand. Then he hit Wang Ling''s head. "Men are women who don''t beat women, but only women who don''t beat themselves. I think it''s necessary for a child like you to fight. "


    Wang Ling squatted down in pain and scolded her. My mother''s head was broken and she was bleeding.


    The other little girl was so scared.


    Chen Fang then squats down and grabs Huang Qiang''s hair. Huang Qiang''s head is full of blood. Chen Fang grabs his hair like this and says, "kneel or not? If you don''t kneel down, I''ll hit you again. "


    "Kneel down!" Huang Qiang obviously did not have much backbone, he really knelt down.


    A person kneels down, the back is easy to say.


    The other two gangsters also knelt down under Chen Fang''s stern eyes.


    "And you?" Chen Fang looks at Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling and the little sister knelt down tremblingly.


    "Well, go away!" Chen Fang saw that his goal had been achieved, and then he saw that there were more onlookers around him, so he said.


    Huang Qiang and all of them are on amnesty.


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Fang suddenly said, "take out your ID card."


    Huang Qiang and others were stunned. They looked at Chen Fang in fear. Although they were reluctant, they finally took out their ID cards. Chen Fang took a look one by one and said, "OK, I remember you. If I find out that you dare to come to this stall again, I will visit you at home. "


    After a pause, Chen said, "of course, I''m a fair man. I will definitely give you a chance to revenge. In this way, I am new to this city, and I will probably stay here for a few days. As for where to stay, I also go to the hotel. I can leave my phone number, you want to revenge me, a phone call, I am ready to accompany


    After he finished, he said to Huang Qiang, "please remember my number."


    "No, No." Huang Qiang said in fear.


    "How can that be?" Chen Fang said: "to be reasonable, you quickly take out your mobile phone."


    Huang Qiang had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and get through Chen Fang on the spot.


    Then Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "go away."


    Huang Qiang and a group of people fled in a hurry.


    The fat boss and the little girl came up to thank Chen Fang when they saw that these people had left.


    Chen Fang smiles, but he says to the little girl, "little sister, don''t be afraid. Don''t think that there are many bad people in the world, because there are certainly bad people, but there are more good people, you know? "


    The little girl nodded seriously.


    Later, Chen Fang said to the fat boss, "please remember my number. If you encounter any trouble that can''t be solved in the future, call me."


    Fat boss wrote down Chen Fang''s phone number, and repeatedly thanks. Chen Fang smiles, but he doesn''t take it seriously.


    Then, Chen Fang said, "I''m going to continue to eat. Please clean up and continue to greet the guests. Don''t worry about me."


    The fat boss nodded.


    After that, the fat boss specially roasted some meat kebabs for Chen Fang to express his gratitude.


    "Big brother!" While she was not busy, the little girl sat on the stool beside Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang immediately handed over the kebab and said, "I''ll treat you to it."


    The little girl took it and bit it. She then put out a little star in her eyes and said, "big brother, you are so powerful. Do you know martial arts?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "yes, a little. To beat such hooligans, it''s one hit, one hit. "


    The little girl said immediately, "can you teach me?"


    Chen Fang said, "why do you want to learn martial arts?"


    The little girl immediately said, "because I think when someone bullies me and dad again, I can beat them."


    "Things like today are, after all, accidental." Chen Fang said: "the most important thing for you now is to study. In the future, you will get a good university and find a good job. This is the biggest filial piety to your father. You know, this society is not a quack. It doesn''t fight and kill every day. "


    The little girl''s eyes darkened. She looked up and said, "but I really hate the feeling of being bullied and unable to resist."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He said, "learning martial arts can''t solve everything. When you get ahead in the future, you will have your own career. No one will bully you. "The little girl said, "is that true?"


    "Of course," Chen said


    The little girl was relieved to see Chen Fang say so.


    But just at this time, a luxury car with low-key came out. The luxury car is Maserati''s brand, commonly known as Haihuang Trident fork.


    Maserati stops in front of the barbecue stand.


    I have to say that there are no luxury cars coming to this night market stall. But it''s rare all the time, and this luxury car is just parked in front of the fat boss''s stall.


    Next, the door opens.


    An 18-year-old girl came down from the car. She had a pair of Red Sunglasses on her straight nose and a watch of Constantine on her wrist, which was worth at least one million yuan.


    The girl has long hair, a long white casual shirt on her upper body and ultra short hot pants on her lower body. She looks very sexy, just like she doesn''t wear shorts below.


    Girl''s face is very beautiful, and the whole person''s temperament is with a kind of smart jumping temperament.


    As soon as the girl appeared, many passers-by stopped to watch.


    The fat boss also stayed for a while.


    After entering the barbecue stall of fat boss, the girl went straight to Chen Fang and sat down.


    Chen Fang was a little surprised. He was sure he didn''t know this sexy and beautiful girl. Moreover, this girl can never be the friend of those gangsters just now.


    At this time, the little girl chatting with Chen Fang stood up and went to her father.


    "Hello The girl is very familiar with the hands toward Chen Fang, her white palms, fingers slender and slender.


    Chen Fang didn''t stretch out his hand. He said with a faint smile, "I don''t seem to know you."


    The girl said, "my name is Jiang Shixuan. You don''t know me, but I know you, Chen Fang, the king of Jialan. Your reputation has already been widely known."


    Chen Fang still didn''t reach out. He took a sip of beer and said, "I don''t know you."


    Jiang Shixuan was not discouraged. She giggled and said, "Why are you so old-fashioned and boring? Don''t people never know each other? We didn''t know each other before, but now we do? " Then she withdrew her hand.


    Chen Fang is not a man who can''t hold his breath. He concentrates on eating his own kebab.


    "This mutton kebab looks delicious," Jiang said She also took a bunch of bite.


    Chen Fang didn''t mind. They ate like this.


    After a long time, Jiang Shixuan couldn''t hold her breath. She said, "don''t you wonder why I came to you?"


    Chen Fang said, "not curious, not interested."


    Jiang Shixuan said, "if I say it''s about Bai Yihang?"


    Chen Fang''s heart was filled with awe. In fact, he knew it very well. As soon as the girl appeared, she could say three words of King Jialan, which means that she was a member of the circle. But he was sure that the girl had no accomplishments.


    At present, Bai Yihang''s three words have shaken Chen Fang''s mind. But he is very deep, but he won''t show it. "Is it?"


    Jiang Shixuan was surprised. She didn''t expect Chen Fang to be so calm. She had no choice but to smile and said, "you are as young as Chen Jiahong, but you are smart and experienced. Although you are smart, you are as boring as an old man."


    Chen Fang said, "if you have nothing else to do, please leave."


    "Didn''t you come here for Bai Yihang?" Jiang Shixuan was very surprised and said, "now I can give you the news about Bai Yihang, but you are indifferent?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s just what you think."


    Jiang Shixuan said, "well, I''m really going. Don''t regret it." She said and stood up.


    I have to say that Jiang Shixuan is a rare beauty. And between a station and a seat, there is a fragrant wind blowing on the face.


    But Chen Fang is still indifferent, he said: "please help yourself."


    Jiang Shixuan was speechless. She turned around and left, but just a few steps away, she turned around and said, "OK, you are cruel. You people are all crafty. I can''t play with you. " She then turned back and sat down in front of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was amused. He then said, "I really don''t understand what you''re talking about, and I don''t know what your purpose is."


    Jiang Shixuan said: "Bai Yihang really took refuge with Chen Jiahong. Chen Jiahong deliberately didn''t tell you. He took Bai Yihang in. Because Chen Jiahong thinks Bai Yihang''s accomplishments are very good, so he has the value of taking in. And now he''s focused on development, and he doesn''t want to have a grudge with you. Because he also knows that if you and your brothers come to quarrel, he will be very difficult. That''s how things are


    "Who are you and how do you know that?" Chen Fang was shocked in his heart, but his face was still silent. He asked Jiang Shixuan.


    Jiang Shixuan is about to speak when Chen Fang''s mobile phone rings.


    Chen Fang was a bit surprised. He said to Jiang Shixuan, "excuse me, I''ll take the phone first."Jiang Shixuan then spread out her hand and said, "help yourself."


    Chen Fang looked at the number, but it was the local number of Lingfeng city. He frowned and connected the phone.


    Over there, however, the voice of Huang Qiang, the gangster, came right away. The voice gnashed his teeth and said, "scum, where are you now? Dare you give me your address? "

 Chapter 850

    "I''m in my old place. I haven''t left yet. I''ll give you half an hour. In less than half an hour, I''ll leave. " Chen Fang said to Huang Qiang.


    "OK, scum, you wait!" Later, Huang Qiang hung up.


    So Chen Fang hung up.


    The fat boss and the little girl have been paying attention to this side. After Chen Fang hung up, the fat boss came forward and said anxiously, "these gangsters are all gangsters. They must have called a lot of people. No, brother. You have to leave now. I''m not in business today, either


    The little girl also said, "yes, big brother."


    "What asshole?" Jiang Shixuan frowned and said.


    The little girl immediately asked for help and said to Jiang Shixuan, "elder sister, there were some gangsters bullying us just now. It was the elder brother who beat them away. Now these gangsters seem to be coming to trouble again. You must have a way, don''t you? "


    The little girl is not stupid. She can see that Jiang Shixuan is well dressed and drives a luxury car. It must have something to do with her.


    Jiang Shixuan couldn''t help but smile. She said with a smile, "you really think too much. How could this Mr. Chen Fang be afraid of these gangsters. You can rest assured that nothing will happen. Let alone these gangsters, who can''t turn the tide, but an armed army, can''t help Mr. Chen Fang, do you understand? "


    "Ah, big brother is so powerful?" Both the little girl and the fat boss were stunned.


    Chen Fang toward fat boss and little girl light said: "you busy you, don''t mind our side, don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Obviously, Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to Huang Qiang.


    The little girl''s eyes at Chen Fang were full of little stars. She felt that Chen Fang was just a great Xia in martial arts novels. Facing a strong enemy, she was calm and calm, and Taishan collapsed in front of her.


    At the same time, the little girl thought of the poem.


    Feather fan Lun Jin talks and laughs, masts and sculls fly to ashes.


    Fat boss see, then pull the little girl back to work.


    Chen Fang looked at Jiang Shixuan and said, "how do you know all this before you answer me?"


    Jiang Shixuan grinned and said, "Chen Jiahong is also my brother-in-law. How do you think I know? When you went to see Chen Jiahong today, I knew that. Later, after you left, Chen Jiahong met Bai Yihang. When he talked to Bai Yihang, he didn''t avoid me. "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "is Chen Jiahong your brother-in-law?"


    Jiang Shixuan''s eyes darkened slightly and said, "yes, but I won''t admit it."


    "What''s going on?" Chen Fang said.


    Jiang Shixuan said: "my sister was sick and frail when she was a child, and later she was sent to West Kunlun. My sister grew up in West Kunlun and learned the magic power of her life. At the same time, Chen Jiahong is also my sister''s elder martial brother. Over the years, Chen Jiahong has always liked my sister. Later, Chen Jiahong took his mother, Princess Ouyang, to propose marriage to my father. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Shixuan said: "my father is the richest man in the northwest, but what if he is the richest man? He didn''t dare to turn his face against West Kunlun. Chen Jiahong''s father, the great emperor of China, has a deep relationship with the West Kunlun. It is said that the holy emperor dongfangjing is Chen Ling''s woman. Therefore, West Kunlun must be on Chen Jiahong''s side. My father had to promise


    "My sister also knows my father''s difficulties. Although she doesn''t want to, she can only promise." Jiang Shixuan said: "it was under such circumstances that my sister and Chen Jiahong got married. But I know my sister has always been unhappy


    "What do you want to do when you come to me?" After listening to what Jiang Shixuan said, Chen Fang was not greatly touched. He just felt strange. Later, Chen Fang said, "you are not specially here to be Lei Feng. Since you have said this secret, you must also want me to do something, right?"


    Jiang Shixuan said, "talking to smart people is fun."


    Chen Fang said, "go ahead."


    Jiang Shixuan said, "I hope you can save my sister from Chen Jiahong."


    Chen Fang said, "I''m afraid there''s no such reason. Your sister is Chen Jiahong''s lawful wife. I''ll take her. What''s that? "


    Jiang Shixuan was immediately excited and said, "but my sister is in pain. She just can''t resist! How can I watch my sister suffer like this all the time? Is she going to suffer for the rest of her life? "


    Chen Fang said, "but I really can''t help you with this."


    Jiang Shixuan said, "as long as you can help me save my sister, I can tell you where Bai Yihang is hiding."


    Chen Fang said, "you look up to me too much. Even if I promise you, I can''t take your sister away from Chen Jiahong."


    "You can do it." Jiang Shixuan said, "I can see that Chen Jiahong is also afraid of you. He has always been arrogant. There are too few people he can fear. "


    "I''m sorry!" Chen Fang flatly refused.


    Chen Fang has been in the world for many years. It''s an absolute old world, not a young man. How can he just promise Jiang Shixuan.First of all, he didn''t know whether Jiang Shixuan''s words were true or false. Thirdly, he did not know whether Chen Jiahong had sent Jiang Shixuan to test him.


    Jiang Shixuan couldn''t help suffering. She said, "how on earth can you save my sister? You said, "as long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    Chen Fang said seriously: "first of all, I thank you for looking up to me. However, I think that instead of wasting your time with me, you should put your patience on Chen Jiahong. It would be better to start with him than with me. "


    Jiang Shixuan said, "you don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand, and I don''t want to." Chen Fang said.


    Jiang Shixuan couldn''t say a word.


    It was also at this time that the roaring sound of motorcycles came from outside. In an instant, more than ten motorcycles came from outside the stall.


    Then, the motorcycle stopped, and about 20 people came in with steel pipes.


    "That''s the bastard, brother long!" Huang Qiang and Wang Ling are at the front.


    That dragon elder brother is a bareheaded, dragon elder brother goes forward barehanded and kicks towards the table in front of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang and Jiang Shixuan did not move, and the table was immediately kicked over.


    Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to the group of dragon brothers at this time, while Jiang Shixuan was angry and helpless.


    And Longge obviously ignited her barrel of gunpowder.


    Although Jiang Shixuan has no accomplishments, she has practiced Taekwondo. She gets up and slaps her face quickly and fiercely.


    With a slap, Jiang Shixuan slaps brother long in the face. "You want to die!" Jiang Shixuan yelled.


    Brother long was slapped in the face in public, and he was furious immediately. He yelled at me, and then he raised the pipe.


    But when he just raised it, he could see Jiang Shixuan clearly.


    "You are Miss Jiang Brother long obviously recognized Jiang Shixuan.


    It was also a coincidence that he knew Jiang Shixuan. It was a coincidence that brother long followed Mr. Zheng to see chairman Chen Jiahong of Jiahong group. At that time, Miss Jiang was also present.


    And Mr. Zheng, who is very powerful, has a lower status than a dog in front of chairman Chen Jiahong and Miss Jiang!


    They didn''t regard Mr. Zheng as a character at all. They just told me anything. Mr. Zheng repeatedly agreed, for fear that the slow answer would make them unhappy.


    Therefore, brother long left a deep impression on Miss Jiang.


    After that, brother long also asked Mr. Zheng, who is chairman Chen Jiahong!


    "The only thing you need to know is that they want to kill us, which is easier than crushing an ant," he said


    "Dogleg!" Jiang Shixuan was stunned and said, "it''s easy to say that you know me."


    When longerton was sweating, he knelt down and said, "Miss Jiang, I didn''t know you would be here. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. " With that, he threw the steel pipe and began to bow to himself.


    "Is that all right?" Jiang Shixuan is so angry that she kicks brother long to the ground.


    "Damned girl, you want to die!" Huang Qiang immediately said angrily.


    "Damn you!" Brother long suddenly turned over and grabbed Huang Qiang''s hair. Poor Huang Qiang''s head is still covered with gauze.


    Brother long slapped him in the face. "Damn, you son of a bitch, who is not easy to offend, but dare to offend Miss Jiang? You don''t want to die, but I want to die."


    This scene, immediately let behind the brothers are silly.


    It has to be said that brother Long''s adaptability is very strong, and his actions in recent years really make Jiang Shixuan calm down.


    "Go away!" Jiang Shixuan gave a drink.


    Dragon brother immediately, such as amnesty, want to take the brothers away.


    "Wait!" Chen Fang spoke.


    Longge and others did not listen to Chen Fang, but they did.


    Jiang Shixuan immediately said, "don''t you understand what my brother Chen Fang said? He told you to wait. You want to die! "


    Jiang Shixuan, however, is clever. He immediately betrays Chen Fang''s kindness and calls him brother Chen Fang instead.


    She also knows that hard is not good, so she comes to soft.


    Brother long and others immediately turned back in tears.


    Jiang Shixuan turned her eyes and said to Chen Fang, "brother Chen Fang, these people are really hateful. What do you want to do with them?"


    Chen Fang looks at Huang Qiang. He said, "you guys come out."


    Huang Qiang and others also know that this time they are kicking on the iron plate. If they can make brother long so scared, it''s absolutely not easy.


    Huang Qiang some dare not come out, dragon brother kicked in Huang Qiang''s butt, scolded: "you are damn deaf!"


    The little girl and the fat boss were watching movies. What happened in front of them was too fast and dramatic.


    Huang Qiang''s five people stood out with fear."I have many enemies, but I seldom humiliate them." Chen Fang''s voice is light, he said: "but you don''t deserve to be my enemy. For people like you, what I want to talk about respect and dignity is bullshit. Since you don''t think of yourself as adults, you can kneel down and talk to me. "

 Chapter 851

    Huang Qiang''s face suddenly turned green.


    Brother long said angrily: "Damn, you still don''t kneel, I kneel, you can''t kneel?" With that, he kicked at Huang Qiang.


    Huang Qiang originally wanted to find brother long to come out. He had a good word with brother long and made countless benefits. He never thought that the direction of the story was so.


    Huang Qiang is also afraid of brother long, so he has no choice but to kneel down in tears.


    As soon as he got down on his knees, the rest of the boys did not dare to resist.


    Wang Ling and another little sister also knelt down wrongly.


    "Our Chinese culture has a long history. We always pay attention to the doctrine of the mean and the first line of life." Chen Fang said slowly, "but I can''t see this virtue in you. What''s more, Confucius said, what''s good for bad? It is the original to repay one''s grievance with uprightness and one''s virtue with virtue. I don''t need to be polite to you since you are not kind and righteous. "


    After Chen Fang finished, he said to brother long, "you may just be afraid of Miss Jiang, but I can assure you that once I start a fire, it will definitely be more terrible than the consequences of offending Miss Jiang."


    Chen Fang''s face was sweating and his eyes were afraid when he finished.


    "I''ll give you a task. If you finish it well, it''s OK. It''s not done well. I want your life. " Chen Fang said to brother long.


    Brother long said busily: "I will try my best to finish it for you."


    "Let these five people, no matter what the family situation is, lose their property and ask them to raise 200000 yuan for me. It''s a million dollars in all. After that, give it to the fat boss. " Chen Fang said, "it''s the father''s fault to raise or not to teach. Since their parents can''t teach their children well, I will give them a vivid lesson. "


    As soon as these words came out, Huang Qiang and them immediately suffered.


    Brother long was relieved, as long as he didn''t want my money!


    "Yes, I will." Brother long said immediately.


    Chen Fang continued: "let them not disturb this barbecue again. If they dare to harass, then I will make you worse than them."


    "Yes Longge made a military order and said, "don''t worry, I will do it for you."


    "Well, take your men and get out of here!" Chen Fang said.


    Brother long nodded and bowed. Then he asked Jiang Shixuan carefully, "Miss Jiang, we..."


    "What my elder brother Chen Fang said is what I mean. Don''t go away!" Jiang Shixuan said.


    Brother long, a group of people left quickly.


    Huang Qiang''s family is no rich family. They were asked to take out 200000 yuan each. Some people could take it out, while others could not. If you can''t get it out, you have to borrow it. In a word, 200000 is a disaster for ordinary people''s families.


    Chen Fang hated this kind of gangsters and the second generation of the rich and the second generation of the officials.


    Strictly speaking, he is merciful to Huang Qiang. Merciless is to imprison it into a vegetative person forever with star condensation.


    Why does Chen Fang hate these people?


    The big reason is that these people have a common characteristic, that is, they are young.


    When you are young, you are arrogant, you are invincible, and you do not know how to be awed. These people can do anything cruel. In their hearts, there is no etiquette, no awe, and they feel that they are the best in the world.


    What a psychological change it is to regard pressing people to kneel as a pleasure?


    After brother long left, Chen Fang called the little girl and said, "how much is it?"


    "Ah?" The little girl was stunned. The fat boss came forward and said, "no money, little brother. You''ve helped me so much. This meal is my treat."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "how can that work?"


    Jiang Shixuan had already taken out his wallet, put down five hundred on the table, and said, "if you want to ask me, it''s my turn. Don''t change it."


    Chen Fang didn''t say much. He got up and left.


    As soon as Chen Fang goes out, Jiang Shixuan immediately follows him. "Brother Chen Fang, where are you going? I can send you!"


    "No Chen Fang rejected Jiang Shixuan.


    Jiang Shixuan sees Chen Fang go farther and farther, but she gets on the bus. But as soon as the car started, there was no sign of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang walked very fast. As soon as he flashed, he was 30 meters away.


    He doesn''t want to entangle with Jiang Shixuan too much. Jiang Shixuan has a lot to do with Chen Jiahong. If he entangles with her, his judgment will be affected. It will also make Chen Jiahong suspicious.


    This will add a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Later, Chen Fang found a fairly good hotel.


    There is no presidential suite in this hotel. He chose a luxury suite.


    In the suite, Chen Fang took a bath.


    After that, Chen Fang sat on the bed with his knees crossed.


    Chen Fang began to recall what Jiang Shixuan said in his mind. He thought that Jiang Shixuan should not be lying. This kind of thing should be done with Chen Jiahong''s character.Now, I want to make a hypothesis that Bai Yihang is in the hands of Chen Jiahong.


    Under such circumstances, how can I kill Bai Yihang?


    As long as Bai Yihang has been hiding in Chen Jiahong''s Jiahong building, it will be very difficult for him to start. However, Chen Jiahong can not always be in Jiahong building.


    However, even if Chen Jiahong is not in Jiahong building. There are other masters in the Jiahong building.


    "Well, anyway, I''m going to sneak into Jiahong mansion first. First of all, we have to make sure that Bai Yihang is really in Jiahong building. Otherwise, it''s all in vain. "


    Chen Fang has a problem in mind.


    Then he thought about how to sneak in?


    At the moment, Chen Jiahong should have guessed that he might want to sneak in. What if he''s in the net and waiting to get in?


    That''s a big problem.


    Although Chen Fang has great courage, he is by no means a reckless person.


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Fang first converged his breath, and he began to run the Qi and blood in his body.


    Qi and blood flow in the body, galloping.


    And mana runs in the brain, with strong magnetic field and powerful mana.


    Chen Fang felt the turbulent power in his body.


    The power in the body can crack rocks, while the mana in the brain can be overwhelming.


    Moreover, Chen Fang also knows how to develop cells. Now, his brain cell power has been developed to millions.


    In the early days of Taixu qichongtian, 740000 brain cells were developed. At the peak of qichongtian, there will be 1.5 million pieces, and in the medium term, there will be one million pieces.


    In the early days of Taixu bazhongtian, it was necessary to develop 7.4 million pieces.


    There is a huge gap between the eighth heaven and the seventh heaven.


    At present, in the world, apart from the four emperors and the true gods. The only one who reaches the eight heaven of Taixu is the emperor of song.


    It was easy for the emperor of song to deal with Chen Fang and Luo Ning.


    However, it was easier for Huang Wang to deal with the emperor of Song Dynasty.


    From Taixu qichongtian to bazhongtian, this is very difficult. And from eight days to nine days, not to mention.


    The power of the magic emperor Taixu jiuchongtian can fight against the God Emperor, and can also play the role of the Song Emperor.


    Of course, the strength of mana is not determined by the number of cells developed.


    Maybe, they are powerful. One cell is equivalent to your 100 cells.


    Therefore, in qichongtian, no matter the initial stage, middle stage, peak and so on, it''s not only the development of cell number. What''s more important is the strength of cells, magic tools and the use of magic moves.


    The master of liuchongtian can also kill the master of qichongtian with powerful magic weapons.


    But qichongtian''s master, no matter what weapon he takes or what move he uses, can''t do it.


    In the same way, the master of eight heaven has no advantage in front of the master of nine heaven.


    That''s just because the gap between the eighth heaven and the seventh heaven is too big.


    The gap between jiuchongtian and bazhongtian is even greater.


    This is the distance between millions and tens of millions, tens of millions and billions.


    Chen thinks that to improve his mana, he can rely on sucking human blood. However, the nutrition provided by blood is not enough. It''s almost negligible, and Chen Fang doesn''t rely on human blood.


    At this time, what he needs is opportunity.


    Unless, Chen Fang really can be insane, one day sucking a hundred young girl''s living blood, that will let him mana growth.


    But it is clear that Chen Fang will never do so.


    It was dark. At two o''clock in the morning, Chen Fang suddenly opened his eyes in the room.


    His mana is running smoothly enough. At present, he feels much smoother than when Chen feirong was there.


    Although Chen feirong could be turned into pure mana for Chen Fang. But Chen feirong is Chen feirong after all.


    And now, this mana is really integrated with his flesh and blood.


    This is the feeling of driving other people''s cars and driving your own.


    Chen Fang put out his hand and held it toward the TV set three meters in front of him.


    Suddenly, the whole TV set floated in the air.


    If people see this scene, they will think it is haunted.


    Chen Fang felt the pain and pleasure of the unity of soul and flesh and the ease of operation.


    He felt that with all his strength, there was no place to go.


    Then Chen Fang got up.


    He decided to talk about Jiahong building at night.


    Chen Fang quietly from the window and down, 30 meters high, he directly jumped down.


    When it goes down, it is still silent.


    This is because of his high mana, can create air resistance, let him fall gently.After landing, Chen Fang dodged and left the hotel.


    Chen Fang was very careful to make sure that no one was following him.


    The moonlight is very good tonight. A bright moon is hanging in the sky.


    Chen Fang all the way forward, there are no pedestrians on the road, occasionally there are vehicles whistling past. Chen Fang didn''t take a ride either. He went directly to chaojiahong building.


    Twenty minutes later, Chen Fang came to the front of Jiahong building.


    He is located on the side of Jiahong building and is about 30 meters away from Jiahong building.


    Then Chen Fang closed his eyes.


    He should first feel whether there is any array monitoring in Jiahong building, or whether there is any expert monitoring with mana in it

 Chapter 852

    At this time, Chen Fang did not rely on the magic power to visit, but on the sensitivity of his body to judge. His body has long been cultivated into a glazed jade body, so he is very sensitive to danger and other things.


    After standing outside for about half an hour, Chen Fang made sure that there was no array monitoring inside. After that, he began to approach Jiahong building.


    At this time, naturally, you can''t enter through the front door or the back door. There are guards on both sides. Chen Fang was on the other side of the tree, and suddenly ran up the tree like an ape.


    The tree is about ten meters away from the building.


    When Chen Fang reached the tree, he reached the third floor of Jiahong building.


    At this time, Chen Fang aimed at the balcony.


    The balcony is sealed and the windows are closed. Chen Fang didn''t take it seriously, and then he gathered his mana.


    So the air immediately condensed out of an invisible hand. The big hand opened the window directly. The window is not locked. Who will lock the window?


    Moreover, although today''s windows will be sealed, most of them will not be used as anti-theft nets.


    The anti-theft net will not fit in with the decoration of the whole building.


    After Chen Fang opened the window, he pushed his foot on it. He ran out like a civet. Ten meters is not a distance.


    Chen Fang, such as a jade girl, goes through the window.


    He fell silent, then quickly closed the window.


    Then, Chen Fang found a mask to put on. At least we have to take precautions. Even if Chen Jiahong guessed that it was himself, he could not admit it.


    Chen Fang then found a nightwear and put it on.


    After that, it''s over.


    Chen Fang first glanced inside with his divine sense. The third floor is also the existence of offices, office buildings and so on. But now there is no one in it.


    However, there are still faint light and light inside, which are all from the monitoring.


    Chen Fang then broke those cameras to the other side through mana. After that, he walked safely through the office.


    Chen Jiahong lives in an office on the eighth floor. Chen Fang is sure that if Chen Jiahong doesn''t live there, he doesn''t have to put so much thought into that office.


    Chen Fang didn''t come in this time to see Chen Jiahong. He wants to see if he can find out the clues of Bai Yihang.


    "The school is called Da Chumen, and according to the information Shen monong gave me. The big Truman headquarters was in the basement. Then according to the original custom, the headquarters of big Truman should also be in the basement. " Chen Fang said in secret: "if Bai Yihang really took refuge with Chen Jiahong, he may be in the basement now. Even if it is not, there should be information about Bai Yihang. It''s just that I don''t know how many Chumen masters are still in the basement. "


    Chen Fang thought about it this way, but he thought he would go to the basement to check it.


    But at this time, Chen Fang suddenly heard the voice of the quarrel.


    The voice flashed away in Chen Fang''s brain.


    This is an accidental flash of inspiration!


    The sound came from the office on the eighth floor. Chen Fang''s ear power is absolutely against the sky. From the eighth floor to the third floor, he actually captured the sound of this quarrel.


    Chen Fang''s heart was filled with fright. He suddenly wanted to listen to what happened in Chen Jiahong''s office. Who are you arguing with?


    Chen Fang was just relying on his ears. He didn''t dare to explore with his divine sense. Because it is extremely dangerous for the divine consciousness to explore the vicinity of Chen Jiahong. Although Chen Fang did not know what realm Chen Jiahong''s cultivation had reached. But he knew in his heart that Chen Jiahong''s cultivation was never under him.


    Chen Fang then broke the camera in the corridor to another direction. Then he rushed to the elevator. However, Chen Fang didn''t plan to take the elevator. He forced the door open and climbed up the elevator shaft.


    After that, Chen Fang quickly came to the eighth floor through the elevator shaft. After arriving at the eighth floor, Chen Fang closed his eyes!


    But strangely, at this time, he could not hear any sound.


    Of course, Chen Fang knew that he couldn''t listen, so he immediately decided to open the elevator door by force, and then changed the course of the camera on the eighth floor. After that, Chen Fang appeared in the corridor smoothly.


    Ten meters ahead is Chen Jiahong''s office.


    Chen Fang hides his breath and integrates the whole person with the building. After that, no matter how high Chen Jiahong''s accomplishments were, he could not feel the arrival of Chen Fang. Unless Chen Jiahong is the cultivation of Taixu bachongtian, he will never notice the arrival of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang then came to the office in silence.


    In the office, the lights were white. The curtains of the French windows have been drawn. So Chen Fang can''t see the inside at all from the outside.


    Chen Fang uses powerful thinking power to open a small gap in the curtain.Then Chen Fang saw the situation inside through the gap.


    In that office, Chen Jiahong was topless and red eyed. He looked very irritable and angry. His appearance surprised Chen Fang.


    Because when he saw Chen Jiahong in the daytime, he was so elegant and elegant.


    On the sofa opposite Chen Jiahong, a woman sat down.


    The woman looks twenty-four or twenty-five.


    The woman wore a long plain dress with a ponytail in her hair. The woman''s face is naturally very beautiful, but her face is very cold, and her eyes are even colder. Her whole temperament is cold.


    This kind of cold is different from ling''er. Ling''er''s cold is cool and cold. And the woman''s cold with a trace of resentment and helplessness.


    "Is she Jiang Shixuan''s sister, Chen Jiahong''s wife?" Chen Fang has a score in his mind.


    It''s a coincidence that this happens as soon as I come here.


    "Jiang Shiyao!" Chen Jiahong suddenly opened his mouth. He gritted his teeth and said, "what else do you want? I gave you everything I could. What''s wrong with me? "


    Jiang Shiyao looked up at Chen Jiahong, then she said in a cold voice, "I want to go, you let me go."


    "You are already my wife. Where are you going?" Chen Jiahong asked angrily.


    Anger flashed in Jiang Shiyao''s eyes. She said, "I never wanted to be your wife. You forced me to do this."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Chen Jiahong said angrily, "it''s your good fortune to be my wife. What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Shiyao said, "no matter how good and successful Chen Jiahong is, then what? Do you think I care about that? "


    Chen Jiahong red eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "your heart has always been the gift of the East, right?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Jiang Shiyao was in a hurry. She stood up and said, "I have nothing to do with the young master."


    Chen Jiahong sneered and said, "now there are no outsiders here, just you and me. What else do you have to hide. The love letter you wrote when you were 18 years old, you wrote it, didn''t send it, and finally burned it. Do you think no one else knows? It''s a coincidence that I saw your love letter that day. The words inside are real, hum


    Jiang Shiyao''s pretty face suddenly turned red. "You are shameless," she said angrily


    "Ha ha, the shameless one is behind." Chen Jiahong said: "Heaven''s gift is to call me big brother. He has always been gentle and respected me. After I read your love letter, I told Tianci that what I like is you Jiang Shiyao. On the spot, Tianci told me that you, Jiang Shiyao, will be his sister-in-law. He will only respect you and never think of anything wrong. "


    "You are mean!" Jiang Shiyao was shocked and angry.


    Chen Jiahong said: "now, you and I are married. With God''s pedantry, he won''t have anything to do with you. I advise you, it''s better to break the thought early. "


    "I don''t know." Jiang Shiyao was completely angry, and her face was slightly ferocious. "I just like the gift, so what? What if you got my man? But I''ll tell you, my heart is always there. "


    "You bitch!" Chen Jiahong suddenly stepped forward and slapped Jiang Shiyao in the face.


    There was a crack. Jiang Shiyao''s pretty face suddenly swelled.


    "I''m not as good as the East. Why is he always in your heart? Why, why, you tell me." Chen Jiahong growled.


    Jiang Shiyao sneered, she said: "even if you are better than heaven, my heart will always be his."


    Chen Jiahong clenched his fist and said, "I tell you, you must not like him."


    Jiang Shiyao said, "if you can imprison me and humiliate me, can you still control my heart? Chen Jiahong, you can''t do it. No matter how powerful you are? You can never make someone who hates you like you. "


    Chen Jiahong took a deep breath. He suddenly laughed and said, "really? What if I blackmail you with your father''s life? What if I go to arrest Dongfang Tianci? I''m going to kill your father. It''s easy. God treats me like a big brother. If I attack him, will he be on guard? You know, I never threaten you. I always do what I want to do. "


    "Chen Jiahong!" Jiang Shiyao took a cold breath. "Elder martial brother Tianci always respects you and loves you. If you give him a hand, you are better than a pig or a dog."


    Chen Jiahong laughed and said, "Why are you afraid?"


    Jiang Shiyao glared at each other, but did not speak.


    Chen Jiahong said, "if you are afraid, you''d better ask for mercy. If not, I''ll kill your father first, and then I''ll go to the trouble given by the East. "


    Jiang Shiyao''s face changed greatly, but she was not stupid. She soon came back to herself and said, "if you dare to kill my father, I will report it to the patriarch. Once your scandal is exposed, how can you pretend to be a good boy in front of your mother, the patriarch and the emperor. If you dare to attack elder martial brother Tianci, the holy emperor will not forgive you. "Chen Jiahong couldn''t help but get angry. He said, "cheap maid, don''t challenge my patience again and again."

 Chapter 853

    Jiang Shiyao stopped talking at all.


    She chose cold to Chen Jiahong!


    Such a marriage for her, is Shura hell. She felt like she was in hell on the 18th floor every day.


    At this time, Chen Jiahong said, "speak, speak!"


    Jiang Shiyao said, "I have nothing to say to you." Then she turned and left.


    Chen Jiahong grabs Jiang Shiyao''s rouyi and asks: "where are you going?"


    "You don''t care where I go!" Jiang Shiyao said angrily.


    Chen Jiahong sneered and said, "you are my wife. Of course I will take care of you."


    Jiang Shiyao said, "let go."


    Chen Jiahong continued to sneer and said, "I will not let go. Today I will tell you how to be my wife. What is a wife? The wife has the obligation to satisfy your husband. " He then reached out to pull Jiang Shiyao''s skirt.


    "Pa!" Jiang Shiyao suddenly slaps her face.


    Chen Jiahong''s face was suddenly red and swollen.


    Jiang Shiyao threw away Chen Jiahong''s hand. She stepped back and said, "Chen Jiahong, don''t go too far. It''s true that I married you, but I also have the right to refuse. You should at least know what respect is


    "Cheap maid!" Chen Jiahong was stunned for a while, then he burst into a rage. He said, "talk to me about respect, but I don''t respect you today." With that, he rushed to Jiang Shiyao like a hungry tiger.


    As soon as Jiang Shiyao''s body flashed, she avoided it. Chen Jiahong body flash faster, directly stopped in front of Jiang Shiyao.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Shiyao offered a cold and shining sword.


    It was a gift given to Jiang Shiyao by Emperor dongfangjing when he was engaged with Chen Jiahong.


    This sword is called Qinghong sword!


    In the green rainbow sword, there is the spirit left by the holy emperor, and there is vigorous vitality and righteousness. Once you gather the Haoran healthy qi inside, you can send out the Haoran sword Qi.


    Extremely fierce!


    This noble sword Qi is the absolute authentic Qi of heaven and earth, which can eliminate evil spirits.


    "How dare you move your sword with me Seeing this, Chen Jiahong was even more furious.


    Jiang Shiyao said coldly, "Chen Jiahong, don''t force me. If you force me again, I will die with you


    "Die together? Ha ha, do you have this ability? " A magic weapon appeared in Chen Jiahong''s hands. It is a magic weapon similar to Chen Fang''s before.


    It''s very similar to the Dragon gloves, but the color is different. Chen Jiahong''s gloves are flame color!


    This glove is called flame dragon!


    In fact, the gloves before Chen Fang were not inferior to the flaming dragon. The original name of the Dragon binding gloves was ice and snow dragon, and it was precisely because of the precious ice and snow dragon that the emperor would get a breakthrough in cultivation. In addition, the emperor also gave thanks to Chen Fang.


    After all, Chen Fang did not suffer too much.


    Chen Jiahong''s flame dragon was also given by the emperor.


    Jiang Shiyao''s face changed when she saw Chen Jiahong''s glove.


    It is worth mentioning that Chen Jiahong has only one glove.


    Jiang Shiyao stepped back and suddenly looked grave. She kneaded the formula with both hands, and then said, "Hao Ran condenses the sword Qi, and the divine light shines on the earth!"


    As soon as the words were finished, all the powerful and surging mana in her body poured into the body of the green rainbow sword.


    In an instant, the green rainbow sword was shining. Then, there was a noble spirit in it.


    The spirit of Haoran runs in the air, and then forms the spirit of Haoran sword!


    This Hao Ran sword Qi swish of a, toward Chen Jiahong fiercely chop shoot past.


    "Cheap maid, you dare to come, really." Chen Jiahong waved his hand.


    Suddenly, there was a roar in his flaming dragon gloves. Then a flame Dragon flew out, and the flame of the flame dragon rolled, fighting with the Haoran sword Qi.


    The flame of flame dragon is controlled by Chen Jiahong, which makes the office undamaged.


    All the flames are burning Haoran sword Qi.


    That Qinghong sword is a good treasure, but Jiang Shiyao''s skill still can''t compare with Chen Jiahong''s.


    After a short duel, Haoran''s sword Qi was directly forced back into Qinghong sword.


    Jiang Shiyao''s face changed. She was surprised and said, "how can your mana improve so fast?"


    Chen Jiahong gave a sneer.


    After that, Jiang Shiyao drove the sword and cheered: "the light splitting sword technique!"


    The green rainbow sword instantly offered up hundreds of sword lights. The sword lights flew wildly. The office was in a mess and debris flew wildly.


    And the crystal chandelier was shattered.


    The office was dark.


    Chen Jiahong''s face was calm. He suddenly yelled, "dragon catcher!"


    The flame dragon turns into a dragon catcher. The Dragon catcher swallowed all the light of the light splitting sword into his belly. Finally, the Dragon catcher caught Jiang Shiyao directly.


    And Qinghong sword was also ejected by Chen Jiahong, which directly knocked Qinghong sword to the ground.The flame dragon took back the flame and turned into a pure dragon catcher. It is like a python, which immediately entangles Jiang Shiyao tightly.


    By this time, Jiang Shiyao could not move.


    "Chen Jiahong, let me go." Jiang Shiyao said angrily.


    The flaming dragon gloves in Chen Jiahong''s hands are gone, because the whole gloves have become the Dragon binding Jiang Shiyao.


    Chen Jiahong sneered and said, "do you think you are qualified to compete with me?"


    Jiang Shiyao said, "what do you want?"


    "what do I want?" Chen Jiahong said: "on the day we got married, you did the same thing. In the end, you had to force me to do it. That day, I asked you three times. Today, I want you to experience that again. "


    "You are shameless!" Jiang Shiyao was shocked and angry.


    Chen Jiahong said: "ha ha, my husband and wife love each other. It''s their taste and duty. How can there be a shameless saying?" Then he went to Jiang Shiyao.


    Jiang Shiyao couldn''t move. Her face turned pale and her whole body trembled.


    It can be seen that Jiang Shiyao is really afraid of Chen Jiahong.


    The joy of fish and water is originally a happy thing, but for the relationship between Jiang Shiyao and Chen Jiahong, Jiang Shiyao thinks it is a great torture. It''s not just physical pain, but more importantly, the shadow of the soul.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly made up his mind.


    Chen Fang suddenly clapped open the French window in front of him.


    This hand shot out, French window glass immediately smashed.


    Most of the glass fragments were transported by Chen Fang''s mana, just like a sword to Chen Jiahong.


    There was a lot of broken glass.


    Chen Jiahong was surprised. He never thought that someone was peeping outside.


    His heart and soul were all on Jiang Shiyao. At this time, an unexpected event suddenly happened, and Chen Jiahong instantly sacrificed a sword in his hand.


    "Bloody sword!"


    A bloody sword came out of Chen Jiahong''s hand.


    Then, a blood light rushed out and smashed all the broken glass in an instant.


    "Where''s the rat, get out of here!"


    Chen Jiahong gave a roar.


    At this time, Chen Fang appeared in front of Chen Jiahong.


    "Chen Fang?" Chen Jiahong''s eyes were cold.


    Chen Fang can''t help but stay. Shit, I''m pretending. Do you want to recognize him?


    However, Chen Fang was not frightened. No matter whether you recognize it or not, he just doesn''t speak.


    Moreover, Chen Fang didn''t use his own signature Disha sword at this time.


    But he sacrificed the huosha sword.


    "Chen Fang, take off your mask." Chen Jiahong sneered and said, "if you think you''re wearing a mask, I don''t know you."


    Chen Fang sharpened his voice and changed his voice line. When he was in Africa, he was good at changing the sound line.


    "What nonsense! I''ll kill you today!" Chen Fang said with a sneer.


    Chen Fang''s opening immediately made Chen Jiahong confused. "Did you guess wrong?" Chen Jiahong said in secret.


    Chen Fang''s mind moves. Huosha sword immediately shoots Chen Jiahong with lightning.


    Chen Jiahong snorted coldly and said, "seek death!" He opened Chen Fang''s huosha sword.


    When the two swords collided in the air, they suddenly sparked.


    The huosha sword turned in the air, and then the light of the sword turned, but it was aimed at Jiang Shiyao.


    It is impossible for Chen Fang to fight Chen Jiahong without exerting all his strength. However, once the full strength is used, the identity will be exposed.


    So at the moment, Chen Fang made a bad plan and went to attack Jiang Shiyao instead.


    Chen Jiahong was surprised. He quickly recalled the flame dragon.


    Jiang Shiyao was free in an instant.


    The flame dragon turned into a dragon catcher, and lightning caught the huosha sword!


    Chen Fang urges huosha sword. Huosha immediately sent out the extremely powerful and hot magma.


    "Boom", the scene was full of flames.


    The Dragon catcher was completely ignited.


    However, the flame dragon is also a flame attribute, so it will be OK.


    Chen Fang then came to Jiang Shiyao in front of him and said in a low voice, "I''ll take you."


    Jiang Shiyao immediately understood, and she recalled Qinghong sword.


    They hit the lightning at the back window.


    "Damn it Chen Jiahong was furious. He was about to make a move when Chen Fang hid behind Jiang Shiyao.


    Chen Jiahong was stunned.


    Chen Fang and Jiang Shiyao have already opened the window.


    In an eight story building, Chen Fang and Jiang Shiyao just jump down.


    At the same time, the huosha sword was also returned to the xuanhuang Valley seed by Chen fangzhao.


    In the dark, Jiang Shiyao was frightened.I haven''t seen you jump like this.


    Can a master be so willful?


    Chen Fang puts his arms around Jiang Shiyao''s waist. He runs his mana, causing a lot of resistance in the air. Several times in a row, when he finally lands, he is light and silent.


    This is also Chen Fang''s magic power operation to the perfect state of nature. To Jiang Shiyao is absolutely impossible and unimaginable.


    Chen Fang didn''t take advantage of Jiang Shiyao either. He let Jiang Shiyao go and immediately said, "let''s go!"


    Jiang Shiyao dreams of breaking away from Chen Jiahong, so she will not hesitate at this time.


    So the two left at a high speed on the spot.


    Chen Jiahong didn''t go after him, not because he didn''t want to, but because the office was on fire. This Jiahong building is where his hard work lies. He can''t watch the fire here.


    After that, Chen Jiahong put out the fire with great magic power.

 Chapter 854

    Chen Fang and Jiang Shiyao quickly left Jiahong building.


    After escaping, Chen Fang realized that Chen Jiahong had not come after him, so he was relieved.


    After escaping like this, Chen Fangxin read a telegram. He then said to Jiang Shiyao, "I''ll take you to find a hotel to hide."


    Jiang Shiyao nodded. Then she asked Chen Fang, "are you Chen Fang?" Chen Fang is speechless. Is it so easy to recognize?


    He took off his mask and said strangely, "how do you know it''s me?" Jiang Shiyao also saw Chen Fang''s face clearly. She said in a deep voice, "my sister called me today. She said she would come to you to save me."


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, he said in his heart, this is absolutely special is a big oolong.


    Chen Fang didn''t deny it either. He said, "Chen Jiahong will come to me immediately to question. If he guesses that I helped him, it''s easy to find you. So I have to go back to the hotel immediately. I''ll find a place for you to hide, and we''ll talk about other things after we deal with Chen Jiahong. "


    Jiang Shiyao said, "OK." After a pause and a little dejected, she said, "you''ve heard my conversation with Chen Jiahong, haven''t you?"


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha and said, "I heard a little bit."


    Jiang Shiyao said nothing more.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have time to talk to Jiang Shiyao in detail. He takes Jiang Shiyao to a small hotel, which can stay without ID card.


    After that, Chen Fang exchanged with Jiang Shiyao, OK. "If you want to call me, use a public phone or borrow someone else''s cell phone."


    Jiang Shiyao nodded.


    Then, Chen Fang rushed back to his hotel.


    He didn''t go through the main entrance when he left the hotel or back to the hotel, so there was no record of Chen Fang entering and leaving the hotel.


    Chen Fang''s saving Jiang Shiyao this time is not because he has a strong sense of justice. To tell the truth, between Jiang Shiyao and Chen Jiahong, it''s a couple''s contradiction. At most, Jiang Shiyao had a hard life, which didn''t make Chen Fang very angry.


    He just can see that Chen Jiahong is very concerned about Jiang Shiyao.


    Since Chen Jiahong is not very benevolent, he can use Jiang Shiyao to achieve his goal.


    Chen Fang''s intention is not pure.


    Chen Fang put his night clothes and mask in jiexumi. He was not afraid that Chen Jiahong would search his jiexumi.


    Are you kidding? I''ll search you if you say you want to search?


    It''s not easy for everyone to tear up their face completely.


    Just like Chen Fang knows that Bai Yihang was taken in by Chen Jiahong, but Chen Jiahong doesn''t admit it, so Chen Fang is helpless.


    Chen Fang is lying on the bed. He pretends to sleep.


    About half an hour later, footsteps came from outside.


    It''s Chen Jiahong.


    It''s coming fast.


    Knock on the door, Chen Fang immediately sat up, he pretended to be very alert to shout: "who?"


    Chen Jiahong outside was also slightly surprised. He came to make sure that Chen Fang was not there.


    If Chen Fang is not in the hotel, he is sure that it is Chen Fang who appears today. But now, Chen Jiahong has some doubts.


    For Chen Jiahong, today''s event is a family scandal, so Chen Jiahong did not ask other people to participate.


    "It''s me!" Chen Jiahong said coldly.


    "Brother Jiahong?" Chen Fang pretended to be surprised. He immediately got up to open the door.


    After the door opened, Chen Fang saw Chen Jiahong.


    At this time, Chen Jiahong was dressed upright and had a meticulous hairstyle. But Chen Fang can still feel that he is upset.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Shiyao is very important to Chen Jiahong.


    "Brother Jiahong, why are you here so late? Please sit down After Chen Fang turns on the light, he meets Chen Jiahong and sits down on the sofa.


    After Chen Jiahong came in, he used his divine sense to investigate. Obviously, he couldn''t find anything.


    Later, Chen Jiahong was seated. Chen Fang also sits on the side of Chen Jiahong.


    Chen Jiahong said faintly, "brother Chen Fang, have you been in this room tonight?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course, what''s the matter? Brother Jiahong, what happened when you came to me so late? " He then said, "if you need any help from me, please don''t hesitate to speak."


    That''s what Chen Jiahong did to Chen Fang before. At that time, Chen Fang was helpless, but now, the helpless one has become Chen Jiahong.


    Chen Jiahong''s face was gloomy. He suddenly said, "you don''t have to pretend. I know it''s you. I can''t think of anyone but you


    "Ah?" Chen fangman was surprised. He said, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Jiahong said, "you are the one who broke into Jiahong building tonight."


    Chen Fang''s face changed, and then he became cold. "Master Ling has been kind to me, so I have always respected brother Jiahong. However, although I respect you, it does not mean that you can frame accusations at will. "Chen Fang''s attitude became tough.


    Chen Jiahong snorted coldly and said, "if it''s you, I''ll know with a move of my hand."


    They stood up with a whoosh almost at the same time.


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''ll come and learn your tricks."


    Chen Jiahong said, "Chen Fang, don''t think I''m really afraid of you. I don''t want to get into trouble at the moment, but if you really touch my bottom line, I don''t mind killing you. I tell you, my wife is my bottom line. You hand her in right now. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I didn''t even know you had a wife. It''s ridiculous that you came to me for your wife. " Chen Fang said: "however, if you want to fight, you don''t need a reason. If you want to kill me, you can. In this world, there are many people who want to kill me, and there is no shortage of you. "


    Chen Fang''s character is originally arrogant. When he gets mad, he has to be afraid.


    When Chen Jiahong saw Chen Fang''s tough attitude, he became even more confused.


    "I know what you want." Chen Jiahong said: "if I give you what you want, you..."


    "Then you can get what you want," Chen said


    At this time, the two of them had made their words clear.


    This is the effect of Chen Fang. Anyway, if you don''t make it clear first, he won''t make it clear.


    "It''s you Chen Jiahong was furious.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I didn''t say anything. You said it first."


    "Very good!" Chen Jiahong turned and left.


    Chen Fang did not stop him.


    Soon, Chen Jiahong left.


    Chen Fang ponders on. Now he has Jiang Shiyao in his hand. It seems that he should be cautious. Otherwise, he may be following Chen Jiahong''s way. "Chen Jiahong''s vicious and arrogant behavior is really like that of Chen Yihan. I don''t know what kind of poison he''ll brew. No, I have to watch Jiang Shiyao all the time. This is my trump card. "


    As a result, Chen Fang also quickly out of the hotel.


    At this time, it was already five o''clock in the morning, and there was a fish belly white in the sky.


    Chen Fang did not sleep that night, but his spirit is still very full and vigorous.


    Later, Chen Fang made sure that no one was following him.


    He relies on his body''s sensitivity to monitor. Generally, few people can avoid his eyes.


    Generally, the body is not in this state, and it is easy to be hoodwinked by the tracker.


    Just like when Chen Fang sneaks into Jiahong building, if Chen Jiahong deliberately comes to find out if he is being followed, Chen Fang can''t avoid Chen Jiahong''s eyes.


    However, no one will let the body in such a state of monitoring anytime and anywhere!


    After Chen Fang confirmed that no one was following him, he immediately ran to the hotel where Jiang Shiyao was.


    That small hotel should be said to be a small hotel, the address is in a remote street.


    The surrounding houses are old and dilapidated, so the small hotel is more decent. Chen Fang climbed through the window.


    It''s on the second floor. Chen Fang pushes the window in.


    "Who?" Jiang Shiyao is lying on the bed. She is alert.


    Jiang Shiyao didn''t take off her clothes, so it''s not much embarrassment to meet Chen Fang rashly at this time.


    In the night, Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "it''s me."


    Jiang Shiyao was relieved to see Chen Fang. "Why are you here at this time?"


    "Chen Jiahong just found me. He already knows that I took you away." Chen Fang said directly.


    Jiang Shiyao was surprised. "How did he know?"


    Chen Fang said: "I came here to kill Bai Yihang. I learned that Bai Yihang was in the hands of Chen Jiahong. But Chen Jiahong did not admit it. Today, I wanted to go to Jiahong mansion to find out. I didn''t expect that I happened to see you quarreling. So I wanted to save you. It''s so annoying to force Chen Jiahong. "


    "I''m afraid it''s not rescue, it''s hostage." Jiang Shiyao is not a fool, her face is cold.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then he said with a bitter smile, "you don''t have to say that it''s so ugly. I will never embarrass you. As long as I force Bai Yihang out, I will set you free. "


    "Why do you want to kill Bai Yihang? Who is Bai Yihang?" Jiang Shiyao''s face softened slightly, and then she asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s face sank. He said: "Bai Yihang is the leader of the Juling cult, which is in trouble in the southwest of Tianxiong city. My friend Shen monong is the director of the Department. She was ordered by her superior to deal with the chaos of the giant spirit in Tianxiong city. Later, Shen asked me and my two brothers for help. We went to Tianxiong City, but also the smooth collapse of the giant spirit cult. But later, Bai Yihang''s design killed my closest sister. "


    "I see!" Jiang Shiyao suddenly realized, but she immediately said: "I haven''t heard that you have a sister."


    Deep pain flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes. He said: "she was the spirit of lover spring. She has been in my brain all the time. She changes mana to cooperate with me. This time, in order to save me, she turned into a pure Tao fruit and activated my brain mana. I was the one to die, but in the end she lost her life. At the moment, the only thing I can do is avenge her. "It''s not that Chen Fang talks a lot and wants to talk to one person. The main reason is that he also wanted to restrict Chen Jiahong with the help of Jiang Shiyao. If he doesn''t say anything, once Jiang Shiyao revolts or quarrels, it''s a headache for Chen Fang.

 Chapter 855

    After a moment of silence, Jiang Shiyao said, "I''ve heard a lot about you, King Jialan, Chen Fang!"


    Chen Fang lost interest and said, "what legends are they?"


    Jiang Shiyao said, "what I hear most is what Chen Jiahong said. Chen Jiahong said that you are the son of the devil emperor, but you were not allowed by the devil emperor since you were young, and you were exiled in the grass. And you have a younger brother who has been around the devil since childhood, enjoying all the glory and love. Think about it. It''s ironic. You are the same father, but your destiny is very different. "


    Chen Fang laughed at himself and said, "you sound very different, but I didn''t know that until now. More than 20 years ago, I have lived a wonderful life. "


    Jiang Shiyao said: "if the story is like this, it''s nothing. But now your cultivation is no longer under Chen Yihan. This is what people really admire. What''s more, now that you have a strong momentum, you have a tendency to surpass Chen Yihan. This is the biggest legend. Besides, your two elder brothers, Lin Feng and Qin Lin, are not simple figures. "


    Chen Fang said, "it doesn''t mean much to say that. People are born with different destinies, but there are no rules. I must be worse than Chen Yihan. What I want is not better than Chen Yihan. I hope Chen Tianya can kowtow to my mother''s grave one day and admit his mistake. "


    Jiang Shiyao was slightly stunned, then her eyes flashed the color of appreciation, said: "man should have Ling Yunzhi, you are very good."


    Chen Fang said, "well, does it mean that you are willing to help me?"


    Jiang Shiyao said, "I''m in your hands now, and I don''t seem to have the right to resist, do I?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "anyway, I never wanted to hurt you."


    Jiang Shiyao said, "what are you going to do next?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know what to do. I''ll make the next step according to Chen Jiahong''s reaction. But anyway, as long as you are in my hands and face Chen Jiahong, I will be invincible. "


    Jiang Shiyao laughed at herself and said, "you look up to me too much. No one can threaten him because he is such a person. You bet on me, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I can''t be wrong about that. You have a very important position in Chen Jiahong''s heart. "


    Jiang Shiyao gave a sneer.


    Then Chen Fang thought of something and said, "what''s the matter with you and Chen Jiahong?"


    In Jiang Shiyao''s eyes, there was a flash of resentment, saying: "there is nothing to say between me and this kind of people."


    Chen Fang said: "master Ling, the great emperor of China, is my life-saving benefactor. I have been in touch with Mr. Ling several times, and I can see that Mr. Ling is an open and aboveboard man. I really don''t understand why Chen Jiahong is not like Ling at all. "


    Jiang Shiyao said, "dragon gives birth to nine sons, each of them is different. For example, another son of master Ling, senior brother Tianci. Although we don''t say it, we all know that elder martial brother Tianci is the son of elder Ling. The elder martial brother is gentle and modest. He is a real gentleman. What''s more, elder martial brother Tianci has great talent and powerful mana. Even Chen Jiahong may not be his opponent. Besides, Ling has two daughters, one is Chen Miaojia, the other is Chen Miaoling. They are excellent people. Chen Jiahong is the only one who has been spoiled since he was a child. Instead, he has developed this kind of egotism. His mother dotes on him even more. And Ling was rarely in Kunlun Mountain, and he lacked discipline, so that''s what happened in the end. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    The sky is getting brighter, and the morning light is shining over Lingfeng, a beautiful city.


    Chen Fang received a call from Chen Jiahong.


    Chen Fang gets through the phone in front of Jiang Shiyao.


    "Let''s meet at the abandoned factory at the cross slope of Dongjiao road. You bring my wife and I bring Bai Yihang. How about making a deal?" Chen Jiahong said.


    Chen Fang said, "not so good."


    Chen Jiahong said angrily, "what do you want?"


    Chen Fang said: "after I cut Bai Yihang, your wife will be safe and sound. But if you play tricks, I promise that your wife will die before I die. Don''t forget, my elder brother Lin Feng is the king of poisonous insects. I am also poisonous insects. As long as I have one idea, I can make your wife die thousands of miles away. I hope you don''t take chances because we can''t afford to


    Chen Jiahong said, "how do I know if you will keep your word then?"


    Chen Fang said, "you should know what kind of person I am Chen Fang. Your wife and I have no grievances or grudges. If it is not necessary, we will never kill innocent people indiscriminately. There is no hatred between you and me. If it were not for Bai Yihang, I would not be your enemy. "


    Chen Jiahong said, "well, after this, there will be no relationship between you and me."


    Chen Fang said, "no problem."


    After hanging up, Jiang Shiyao was excited. She said, "will you give me to Chen Jiahong?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He said, "what do you plan to do in the future?"Jiang Shiyao was stunned for a moment. There was a lot of pain in her heart. These sufferings are unspeakable, because she knows that Chen Jiahong is a madman. But in this world, there are still many things she can''t give up.


    Therefore, she is doomed to be subject to Chen Jiahong.


    "Why don''t you help me kill Chen Jiahong." Jiang Shiyao suddenly gets excited and says to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was surprised, he said: "how can this work?"


    Jiang Shiyao said, "why not? Only when Chen Jiahong died, I would have no worries. You don''t have to worry that he will do harm to my parents, my sister and my elder martial brother. This is the only way to solve the problem. You say, whatever benefits you want, as long as I can give you, including my body! "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He said, "you are the daughter-in-law of master Ling. No matter how bad I am, I won''t touch you. No matter how wrong Chen Jiahong is, I can''t kill him. If I kill him, how can I face master Ling in the future? "


    Jiang Shiyao''s whole body couldn''t help softening. She felt that her last glimmer of hope had vanished.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "I won''t give you to Chen Jiahong, but after I solve Bai Yihang, you can be free. At that time, no matter what you do, I won''t care about you. "


    Jiang Shiyao kept silent, and she didn''t say a word.


    Later, Chen Fang said, "you do it yourself, but I hope you don''t move until I come back."


    Then Chen Fang left the hotel.


    Chen Fang believes that Jiang Shiyao will not destroy his plan at this time. This is Chen Fang''s intuition, which is always accurate.


    After leaving the hotel, it was sunny outside.


    The sunshine in the morning is so bright and warm.


    Chen Fang bought a fried dough stick and a cup of soybean milk on the opposite street. He took a taxi while eating, and then rushed to the abandoned factory agreed with Chen Jiahong.


    More than half an hour later, Chen Fang came to the agreed abandoned factory.


    The factory is overgrown with weeds.


    After Chen Fang went in, he saw Bai Yihang and Chen Jiahong.


    Chen Jiahong''s face was gloomy, and Bai Yihang''s eyes were cold.


    There is a smell of decay in the whole plant. It seems that many stories have happened here.


    Chen Jiahong then said to Chen Fang, "I have brought you people. As for whether you can kill him or not, it depends on your ability. You can rest assured that I will not interfere. "


    Bai Yihang also looked at Chen Fang. He sneered and said, "you are so lucky that you never die."


    Chen Fang said coldly, "I am lucky, but I don''t know if you are lucky today."


    Bai Yihang laughed, and then he said, "with you, do you think you can beat me?"


    Chen Fang said: "what nonsense, see the real chapter under the hand."


    Bai Yihang said: "urgent what, although you successfully restrained yourself, did not have a relationship with your two sister-in-law. But I saw with my own eyes that your woman Luoning had a relationship with Lin Feng and Qin Lin. You should know that my Yin and Yang lost soul fragrance is so powerful. Do you think you can hide it, and so can they? "


    Speaking of this, Bai Yihang said with a smile: "I think there must have been a tacit understanding between them. I decided not to tell you anything. Pitiful. It''s a pity that your woman is ruined by your two brothers, but you don''t know it. You still yell at your brother, ha ha... "


    Bai Yihang naturally said this to infuriate Chen Fang.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fang did not change his mind.


    "Bai Yihang, you probably think you are very smart." Chen Fang said coldly, "unfortunately, you don''t know me or the feelings between me and my two brothers. If they did, they would never hide it. They said they didn''t do it. No matter what you say, I won''t believe it. "


    "But you already have a thorn in your heart, which you can''t deny." Said Bai.


    "Whatever you say." Chen Fang said lightly.


    Chen Fang really didn''t believe it, though he didn''t know what method the elder brother, the second brother and Luo Ning relied on to resist the Yin Yang lost soul incense. But since the elder brother didn''t mention it, he believed that nothing had happened.


    This kind of trust between brothers is beyond Bai Yihang''s understanding.


    "Come on Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his Disha sword came out in an instant.


    Bai Yihang is no longer nonsense, he is the first move to point to thunder!


    Whoosh, a ray of thunder rises from the ground and shoots towards Chen Fang''s throat.


    The miraculous skill of the great spirit heavenly book is absolutely worthy of its reputation.


    Facing this thunder light, Chen Fang is not polite either, and directly slashes it with Disha sword.


    Boom, two forces collide together, shooting out gorgeous sparks. But in the end, Disha sword completely cracked Lei Guang. Then, Chen Fang quickly displayed his sword formula of fortune, and ten thousand swords were unified.


    In a flash, the sky was covered with black light.Then, all the sword light shrank into a bunch!


    The ferocious Disha sword is shot away

 Chapter 856

    "Giant spirit big catcher!" Bai Yihang faces Chen Fang''s ten thousand swords to return to one, he quickly displays the giant spirit big grabbing hand.


    If the giant spirit comes, then this move can capture Chen Fang''s ten thousand swords, but Bai Yihang doesn''t have this ability.


    Just at this time, to Chen Fang''s surprise, a magic weapon appeared in Bai Yihang''s hands. This magic weapon is Chen Jiahong''s flaming dragon gloves. The flaming dragon gloves and Bai Yihang''s giant spirit grabbing hand are really powerful.


    In a flash, the flame dragon turned into a dragon catcher. The Dragon catcher also contains the power of the great spirit catcher. The two forces are strangled together.


    The Dragon catcher caught Chen Fang''s Disha sword directly.


    The fierce power of Disha sword runs through it. The Dragon catcher is like a python, and immediately twines Disha sword layer upon layer.


    Boom!


    The two forces fought fiercely in the air and strangled. The fire broke out and the factory began to crumble.


    But in the end, Chen Fang''s strength of unifying ten thousand swords was gradually solved by the captured dragon hand.


    "Scatter!" Chen Fang didn''t say much, but suddenly he gave a light drink.


    The Disha sword immediately dispersed and turned into countless Disha factors.


    The Dragon catcher couldn''t catch it. The essence of Disha quickly broke away from the Dragon catcher.


    Later, the essence of Disha turned into Disha sword.


    Chen Fang''s magic power is deep and endless. Even if he casts ten thousand swords once, he is still full of mana.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly offered a fire evil sword.


    Huosha sword stabs fiercely and directly kills the Dragon catcher.


    As soon as the Dragon catcher turned over, he caught huosha sword.


    Then Chen Fang let huosha sword melt, and condensed huosha real fire. So the whole dragon catcher seems to have caught the very crazy magma. The temperature in there is rising rapidly.


    At this time, Bai Yihang also knew that it was impossible to eliminate the fire evil and the earth evil.


    So, he turned around and quickly stepped out of the great spirit limitless step.


    Bai Yihang came to Chen Fang quickly. Then, the Dragon catcher grabs Chen Fang''s throat.


    The dragon is winding around, the fire waves are rolling, and the air is extremely hot.


    Chen felt relieved to read a movement, and his body shape subsided.


    At the same time, his Disha sword rolled out, and the sword formula of fortune sent out a thousand sword lights, which were hanged together with the Dragon catcher.


    The sparks are gorgeous, and the two forces are hanging together.


    The wind and waves in the air rolled and the vigorous Qi burst, and the battle on the scene had reached an uncontrollable stage.


    But for a while, Chen Fang couldn''t win Bai Yihang. And Bai Yihang is also unable to completely suppress Chen Fang.


    The more they fight, the more fierce they are. At this moment, Bai Yihang suddenly roars and says, "sect master, you promised me that you would take the opportunity to help me. Why don''t you do it?"


    Chen Fang''s face changed.


    At this time, Chen Jiahong, who had been watching coldly, said, "good."


    "Chen Fang, you must die!" Chen Jiahong roared, and then his bloody sword came out.


    Kill Blood Sword, lightning sends out a blood light!


    Chen Fang can''t help but be shocked. He is as good as Bai Yihang. At this time, if Chen Jiahong helped Bai Yihang, he would be in a difficult situation today.


    "Ah..." A scream came from Bai Yihang''s mouth.


    At that moment, Chen Jiahong did.


    But unexpectedly, he did not help Bai Yihang kill Chen Fang. On the contrary, Bai Yihang was attacked by a blood light.


    Bai Yihang was completely unprepared for this. At this time, the blood light penetrated his body.


    All of Bai Yi Hang''s mana quickly passed, and his chest was bleeding.


    Chen Fang was surprised, and then he understood what was going on.


    At this moment, Chen Fang regained his mana.


    The Disha and huosha all entered his xuanhuang God Valley seed.


    The scene quickly calmed down.


    It''s just that there are still heat waves and smoke all around.


    And Bai Yihang is like drunk, his body shakes, and finally looks at Bai Yihang. His eyes were full of confusion, as if to ask why all this is?


    Chen Jiahong''s face was expressionless.


    Bai Yihang walks slowly to Chen Jiahong. At last, he falls to the ground and dies at Chen Jiahong''s feet.


    Bai Yihang didn''t know that Chen Fang had taken Chen Jiahong''s wife. Chen Jiahong tells Bai Yihang that Chen Fang comes to him for help. He has a plan to kill Chen Fang.


    That is, he let Bai Yihang and Chen Fang fight first, and finally he took the opportunity to attack Chen Fang.


    In order to win the trust of Bai Yihang, Chen Jiahong lent his flaming dragon gloves to Bai Yihang.


    In fact, from the beginning, Chen Jiahong did not want Bai Yihang to live.


    It''s just that Bai Yihang''s accomplishments are not simple. If he is killed by force, he may escape.At this time, Chen Jiahong took his flaming dragon gloves and took away Bai Yihang''s Jie Xumi.


    After that, Chen Jiahong faced Chen Fang and said, "Bai Yihang is dead. Can you give my wife to me now?"


    Chen Fang looked at Chen Jiahong and said, "I didn''t imprison your wife. She is free. I don''t know where she is now


    "How dare you fool me?" Chen Jiahong suddenly burst into a rage. His eyes were red with blood and his murderous spirit was exposed.


    Chen Fang''s wish is over, and he doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with Chen Jiahong. He said, "with your power, it''s not difficult to find her. And you have something that can threaten her, like her sister and her parents. So, you don''t have to be angry with me. It''s just that your relationship has been so contradictory. It''s not the solution after all. "


    "It''s none of my business." Chen Jiahong said coldly.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "even if I want to manage it, I can''t manage it. Now that my revenge has been avenged, I have no need to stay in Lingfeng. Brother Jiahong, goodbye


    Chen Jiahong did not speak.


    Chen Fang turned around and left. As he was about to go out, Chen Jiahong said, "if I can''t find my wife, or if something happens to my wife, Chen Fang, I don''t care how many helpers you have, I won''t let you go. You have to believe me. I have the ability. "


    Chen Fang didn''t look back. He said, "if you can''t find your wife, or if something happens to your wife, you have to believe me, it must be not because of me, but because of yourself."


    Then Chen Fang walked out of the factory.


    April''s weather is so bright and sunny, everything in the world is promising, everywhere is full of vitality.


    It''s in the suburbs. There are many wild flowers and grass around. A deep breath of air is refreshing.


    Chen Fang had no pressure at this time. He walked slowly.


    It was eleven in the morning, and the sun was shining on Chen Fang. He has a white casual shirt on his upper body and jeans on his lower body. It''s like a young man of literature and art.


    Chen Fang then took out the phone to get through to Shen''s mobile phone.


    Shen Mo Nong''s side was connected soon.


    "We are going to Africa. How about you?" Shen asked immediately.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "Bai Yihang is dead."


    "Dead?" Shen Molong was surprised and said, "have you solved it so soon? Are you kidding me? "


    Chen Fang said, "do you think I can make such a joke?"


    Shen Molong thought it was the same. She was surprised and said, "how did you do it?"


    Chen Fang said, "forget it, there''s nothing to say. Just caught Chen Jiahong''s handle, and then he and I killed Bai Yihang together. "


    "What''s the matter?" Shen asked immediately.


    Chen Fang said, "there''s nothing to say about this."


    Seeing that Chen Fang didn''t want to talk about it, Shen didn''t ask any more questions. She said: "or we''ll wait for you, you take the fastest flight to Yanjing, and then we''ll go to Africa."


    Chen Fang said, "forget it, I''m too tired. I want to be quiet and have a rest by myself. You can go. "


    Shen Mo Nong hears Chen Fang''s voice, but she doesn''t feel like it anymore.


    "By the way, I''ll tell my elder brother that they don''t have to worry about me. Next, I may go to a leisurely place for my holiday. For the time being, I don''t have anything to do. " Chen Fang said.


    Shen said, "OK, if you have anything, please contact me at any time."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    After that, Chen Fang hung up.


    After Bai Yihang was solved, Chen Fang''s heart was empty.


    It''s like the only thing related to Chen feirong is gone. He can be strong before, that is because he has the faith to revenge for Chen feirong.


    As for rescuing ling''er, killing Chen Yihan and forcing Chen Tianya, it''s urgent.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to do the hatred of Luoning and the thing of killing Sanskrit.


    He didn''t blame Luoning in his heart, but he couldn''t face Luoning. However, Luo Ning is not eager to do this, so he can''t kill fan Wuyu instead of Luo Ning.


    Van Wuyu must have asked Luoning to kill him himself.


    So now, Chen Fang really has no goal.


    As for improving skills, it''s not a matter of time. The promotion of this mana also pays attention to chance.


    "Yes Chen Fang suddenly remembered something. "I promised to give the Yin Yang and purple electric snakes one hundred precious pills a year. Now it''s time to raise precious pills for them. It''s just that although this Baodan is not a good pill, where can I get it? "


    "The divine realm is impossible." Chen Fang knew that if he appeared in the divine realm, let alone Baodan, it would be a series of fierce battles.If you don''t go by yourself, people in the realm of God can still open and close their eyes. If they go, they will not be relieved.


    "Besides the divine realm, where else is alchemy?" Chen Fang said in his heart, "or do I come to alchemy myself?"


    Chen Fang has always had his own idea of alchemy, but alchemy is a big project! I can''t do anything for a moment.


    The location of alchemy is a good choice, just over there in Borneo.


    Chen put things in his head and walked along.


    Just then, Chen Fang''s phone rang.


    Chen Fang took it out and found that it was a public phone number


    It''s Jiang Shiyao.

 Chapter 857

    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and then got through.


    It was Jiang Shiyao''s voice over there. "Chen Fang!" She gave a cry.


    Chen Fang said, "where are you?"


    Jiang Shiyao''s voice was low. "I''m not in the hotel before," she said


    Chen Fang said, "Oh." He obviously didn''t care much about these things.


    Jiang Shiyao said, "now it seems that you have got your revenge?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, Chen Jiahong helped me kill Bai Yihang."


    "Then you are going to keep your promise and hand me over to him, aren''t you?" Jiang Shiyao said.


    Chen Fang said: "I have explained to Chen Jiahong that I did not imprison you. You are free. Next, whether he can find you or not depends on you and his nature. "


    Jiang Shiyao sneered and said, "you know very well in your heart that I would never have escaped without your help."


    Chen Fang said, "even with my help, I can''t take you away. Besides, I have no reason to take you away. Anyway, Chen Jiahong is your lawful husband. I''ll take you. That''s nothing. Moreover, you are the daughter-in-law of the elder Chen Ling. I abducted his daughter-in-law. This is not what a younger generation should do. "


    Jiang Shiyao kept silent.


    Chen Fang was also silent for a long time. After a long time, he said, "if you have nothing else to do, I''ll hang up."


    Jiang Shiyao smiles, but this smile makes Chen Fang feel desolate.


    In a flash, there is a kind of creepy feeling. Suddenly, Chen Fang was surprised.


    Jiang Shiyao said, "yes, it''s a contradiction between husband and wife. I told the patriarch that the patriarch also found it inconvenient for him to intervene in the conflicts between the young couple. I told Chen Jiahong''s mother that she would teach her son a lesson. Let me tell you, you also think that this is a matter between our husband and wife. You all think that''s not the case, right? "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    In this moment, he understood Jiang Shiyao''s sorrow.


    Jiang Shiyao continued: "but my life is not like death. Do you understand? I want to divorce and leave. Chen Jiahong doesn''t give me this freedom. When he is happy, he treats me like a treasure. When I''m nervous, I''m in hell. He''s just a psychopath. Every day I spend with him is a torment for me. I''m going crazy. I want to save myself, but you all say that it''s between us No one, except my sister, thinks my business is one thing


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "I understand your feelings, but I really don''t know how to help you. I can''t kill Chen Jiahong, and I can''t kill him at all. "


    Jiang Shiyao said: "you are my last straw. If you don''t come today, I will commit suicide here. Since there is no hope, why should I continue to suffer? "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "don''t do anything stupid."


    "I''m in Hongtai Hotel, 108 Jiangnan West Road. I can''t see you in half an hour, so you''re going to collect my body."


    After that, Jiang Shiyao hung up.


    Chen Fang can''t help but be stunned.


    What kind of thing is that? Chen Jiahong''s daughter-in-law is going to die, and she threatens me with death. Is this a matter?


    But Chen Fang can also feel Jiang Shiyao''s despair and helplessness.


    Moreover, Chen Fang must not let Jiang Shiyao die like this. He could hear the sadness in Jiang Shiyao''s voice. She really wanted to die. Let alone Jiang Shiyao is Ling''s daughter-in-law. Even if she is an ordinary passer-by, Chen Fang can''t let her die.


    Moreover, Jiang Shiyao really can''t die now. Once Jiang Shiyao is dead, Chen Jiahong will definitely put the account on his head.


    Chen Fang thought about it. He first took out his mobile phone and called Chen Jiahong.


    Chen Jiahong''s phone soon got through.


    "Why?" Chen Jiahong''s voice is very cold.


    Chen Fang said, "Chen Jiahong, I really don''t know what kind of pervert you are. You can force your own wife to threaten me with death. She threatened me that if I didn''t get to her place within half an hour, she would commit suicide. She would rather die than be with you. You can reflect on yourself. "


    Over there, Chen Jiahong''s voice suddenly changed. He was in a panic. "Where is she now?"


    Chen Fang said: "Hongtai Hotel, on Jiangnan Road, you should know?"


    Chen Jiahong then hung up.


    Chen Fang collected his cell phone, pondered for a moment, and then rushed to Hongtai hotel.


    Chen Fang does not know whether he is right or wrong to inform Chen Jiahong, but he really hopes that Chen Jiahong will be shocked and changed.


    However, Chen Fang was still not at ease, so he rushed to Hongtai hotel.


    Twenty minutes later, Chen Fang arrived at Hongtai hotel.


    Chen Jiahong and Chen Fang almost came in one after another.


    Chen Jiahong was the first to arrive at Jiang Shiyao''s room.Chen Fang followed in.


    In the room, Jiang Shiyao was dressed in a black dress. She was so elegant and calm, and beautiful.


    But at this time her eyes could not hide her anxiety.


    At the moment when Chen Jiahong broke into the house, Jiang Shiyao''s face changed greatly. In a flash, it turned white.


    That''s a real fear from the bottom of my heart!


    Chen Fang also broke in.


    "Chen Fang, you betrayed me? "Jiang Shiyao was furious at this moment.


    Chen Jiahong was relieved to see that Jiang Shiyao was OK. Then he said with a cold face, "come back with me."


    After Chen Jiahong finished, she reached out to pull Jiang Shiyao''s arm. Jiang Shiyao immediately stepped back. Her voice was sharp and said, "don''t touch me." She pause, said: "you step forward, I will die in front of you." When she finished, she took out a dagger. The point of the dagger was against her throat.


    "If you dare to mess around, I''ll kill your parents and insult your sister in every way. Life is not like death." Chen Jiahong''s voice is extremely cold. He was angry, too.


    "Enough!" Jiang Shiyao was in great pain. She said, "besides threatening me like this, do you have any other tricks?"


    At this time, Chen Jiahong saw the tears on Jiang Shiyao''s face. At this moment, his heart softened again. So, his voice softened a little, said: "don''t make a noise, go back with me."


    "I''m not going back!" Jiang Shiyao roared, but she looked at Chen Fang angrily and said, "I didn''t expect that you would betray me. In that case, I have nothing else to think about. "


    When she finished, she put her strength into her hands, but she really wanted to end her life.


    "No!" Chen Fang was stunned.


    Chen Jiahong''s hand is faster. His finger pops up a sword Qi in an instant, and directly flies the dagger in Jiang Shiyao''s hand.


    As soon as Chen Jiahong''s figure flashed, he came to Jiang Shiyao. The ferocious color flashed in his eyes and grabbed Jiang Shiyao''s white neck.


    Chen Jiahong was very irritable. His eyes were red with blood. He said in a fierce voice: "you want to die, don''t you? Well, I will help you! "


    In a flash, Jiang Shiyao''s face was purple.


    But soon, Chen Jiahong let go of Jiang Shiyao.


    Jiang Shiyao coughed violently, and her tears came out.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Chen Jiahong murmured.


    Jiang Shiyao looked at Chen Jiahong with hatred and said, "why stop? Why don''t you just kill me? "


    Chen Jiahong seems to be at a loss.


    But soon, Chen Jiahong found a vent. He looked back at Chen Fang and said harshly, "don''t you go yet?"


    Chen Fang stayed for a while. He felt that Chen Jiahong''s character was distorted and his spirit was in trouble.


    "You shouldn''t have done this to her." Chen Fang thought for a long time and finally said.


    "It''s all my business what I do to her. She''s my wife. No matter what we do, it''s a matter between husband and wife. You''re not allowed to interfere. " Chen Jiahong said.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "well, I really don''t have the right to take care of your affairs. But I still advise you that if you go on like this, you will lose her sooner or later. "


    He took a last look at Jiang Shiyao.


    Jiang Shiyao also looks at Chen Fang.


    Her eyes are very calm, it is a very strange calm.


    To be exact, the heart should be as grey as death.


    She suffered a lot, but Chen Fang''s appearance gave her hope. Now, Chen Fang pushed her to Chen Jiahong''s side, so she was completely desperate.


    "If I go like this, Jiang Shiyao will be dead." Such an idea flashed through Chen Fang''s mind.


    "Shall I save her or not? Once you save her, you''ll have a lot to lose. " In Chen Fang''s heart, heaven and man fight. But he still turned and left Hongtai hotel.


    The sun is still bright outside.


    But at this moment, Chen Fang''s heart is heavy.


    Chen Fang thinks that Jiang Shiyao is a good girl, and she also helps herself faithfully. But his last act is not very righteous, once again pushed her into the claws of Chen Jiahong.


    If Jiang Shiyao is not Chen Jiahong''s wife, Chen Fang will go to save Jiang Shiyao. If Jiang Shiyao was not Ling''s daughter-in-law, Chen Fang would not have so many worries.


    "There are many people in this world who are suffering, and there is not one more she, Jiang Shiyao." Chen Fang suddenly thought again. "Why should I put myself in such a big trouble?"


    "But are you really so cruel that you can''t save yourself from death?" In Chen Fang''s brain, the devil is shining fiercely.


    "Even if you see the dog on the side of the road suffering, you should help. If you don''t see it or meet it, you can feel at ease. But since I met you, can you really ignore it? How good is your conscience? Can you have a good heart? "


    It''s a question of whether ideas are accessible. In Chen Fang''s morality and principle, he can''t do nothing to save the dying.If he''s sure he can''t save it, then he can have a clear conscience. But this kind of situation, try not to try, let Jiang Shiyao in pain, he really can''t do.


    What''s more, he also got the trust and help of Jiang Shiyao.

 Chapter 858

    Chen Fang''s hesitation and hesitation mainly came from senior Ling. In his heart, he has all kinds of respect for master Ling, and Chen Jiahong, Jiang Shiyao and master Ling have such a close relationship.


    "No way!" Chen Fang said in secret: "anyway, I want to save Jiang Shiyao first. At least I have to save her life. After that, I will use the technique of Beidou qixingquan and Mingyue Zhendan Ding to communicate with master Ling once more. But the gold badge is in Shen''s hand. In a short time, I can''t communicate. "


    "Man, man!" Chen Fang suddenly straightened himself up. He said in his heart, "just be honest and aboveboard. As for the others, what do I want to do with so much? When I save Jiang Shiyao, I don''t want her beauty or other things. What''s my hesitation? Master Ling is a great master. I think he will listen to my explanation and understand my difficulties. "


    After several ideological struggles, Chen Fang''s mind became firm.


    In the Hongtai Hotel, Chen Jiahong and Jiang Shiyao did not leave.


    After Chen Jiahong watched Chen Fang leave, he was slightly relieved.


    The reason why he was so angry just now was that Chen Fang was at the scene. Jiang Shiyao''s practice made him lose face.


    At this time, Chen Jiahong also closed the door. Then he drew the curtains.


    This time, Jiang Shiyao was not afraid.


    She sat by the bed, her face cold.


    Chen Jiahong comes to Jiang Shiyao. He squats down and holds Jiang Shiyao''s rouyi. Jiang Shiyao did not struggle, so she let Chen Jiahong hold her hand.


    Chen Jiahong''s eyes were full of tenderness. He said, "you''re just like this. How nice is that?"


    Jiang Shiyao still did not speak.


    Chen Jiahong then said, "let''s stop making trouble and live a good life, OK? I promise it will be good for you. "


    Jiang Shiyao did not speak.


    Chen Jiahong got up and sat down beside Jiang Shiyao. He put his arms around Jiang Shiyao''s shoulder and let him lean against him.


    "Shiyao, I know you are suffering. If I can love you less, I will set you free. " Chen Jiahong voice pain, he said: "I want this, just because I love you too much, you know?"


    Jiang Shiyao did not speak.


    Chen Jiahong didn''t mind either. He continued: "since I was eight years old, when I first met you in Kunlun Mountain, I''ve loved you. I still remember that you were only five years old and dressed like a doll. Your eyes, twinkling, very beautiful. Later, you stayed in Kunlun mountain. Do you know how happy I am? "


    "But, Shiyao, I don''t understand. Why do you always hate me when you grow up? Why do you always have a gift in your eyes. I can die for you, you know? I can bear everything, but I can''t bear the sight that you hate me. " Chen Jiahong said.


    "For you, I can kill all the people in the world. I can do anything. I just can''t do without you, you don''t want to make trouble with me, just be my woman, I will let you enjoy the world''s glory, I will only love you in my life. Let''s do it, shall we? " Chen Jiahong almost begged.


    Jiang Shiyao was silent for a long time. Then she said, "have you finished?"


    Chen Jiahong stayed.


    Jiang Shiyao said, "can I ask you something?"


    Chen Jiahong was slightly pleased and said, "of course I can."


    Jiang Shiyao said, "I beg you not to say these disgusting words to me in the future. I''m afraid I''ll throw up! "


    "You..." Chen Jiahong was furious.


    "Jiang Shiyao, what do you want from me?" Chen Jiahong roared.


    "I don''t want anything, I just want to leave you. Because every minute and every second around you, I feel nauseous and I feel like a great suffering. " Jiang Shiyao said: "you either let me leave you or kill me. Otherwise, I''ll never look you in the eye. "


    "Do you really hate me that much?" Chen Jiahong''s body trembled.


    Jiang Shiyao said, "yes. But you said that I don''t hate you. I hate you. I hate you. If I have this ability, I will kill you with one sword. Even if all the men in this world are dead, I will not fall in love with you. "


    Chen Jiahong''s eyes were red with blood. He suddenly pushed Jiang Shiyao to the bed, then rode on Jiang Shiyao, and then opened his bow from left to right. Two heavy slaps on Jiang Shiyao''s delicate face.


    "Slut, you''re a fuckin ''slut. I regard you as a treasure, and you regard me as an animal. Well, I''ll kill you today. " Chen Jiahong then came to pull Jiang Shiyao''s skirt.


    Jiang Shiyao did not move.


    "You can do that, and you can stop me from committing suicide, but you can''t stop me for the rest of my life. Just as you can get my people, but never get my heart Jiang Shiyao said calmly and abnormally.


    Chen Jiahong was stunned.


    But right away, he exuded a beast like mood."Since I will never get your heart, I will always get your people. Who said I can''t stop you from committing suicide all your life? Then I will take away your mana and find someone to watch over you 24 hours a day. Since you don''t want to be a good man, come and be my slave forever and make fun of me forever. When that day, you are old and useless, I will kill you again. I want you to be in my shadow all your life, ha ha ha... "


    Chen Jiahong is completely crazy. He is mad by Jiang Shiyao.


    Seeing this, Chen Jiahong will abolish Jiang Shiyao''s mana.


    Just then, Chen Fang pushed the door open, and he went straight into the room.


    "Jiang Shiyao, you know his temper. Why do you always provoke him like this?" Chen Fang came in and sighed.


    "Chen Fang!" Chen Jiahong was furious. He turned over and got out of bed and said in a fierce voice, "what are you doing back here?"


    Chen Fang sighed again, and he said, "Chen Jiahong, I have already given it back to you. It means that I have fulfilled my promise. Now, I want to take Jiang Shiyao away from here. "


    On that bed, Jiang Shiyao was already desperate, but at this time, her heart rose out of hope. She quickly got up, and then quickly stepped to Chen Fang''s side.


    Chen Jiahong did not stop Jiang Shiyao. Because at this time, he and Chen Fang are in a state of confrontation, and their breath is fighting.


    Chen Jiahong was afraid of going to block Jiang Shiyao, but let Chen Fang take the lead.


    "She''s my wife. Why do you take her?" Chen Jiahong smiles instead of anger.


    Chen Fang said: "although Jiang Shiyao is your wife, you have no right to imprison her for life. Since you keep saying that she is your wife, you torture her under the guise of your wife. Then it means that you recognize the right of marriage. Marriage is not only marriage, but also divorce. If you repeatedly commit domestic violence, I can take you to court, and the judge will force you to divorce. "


    "You''re out of your mind." Chen Jiahong said, "here, you talk to me about law?"


    "Since we don''t talk about law, please don''t talk about marriage." Chen Fang said,


    Chen Jiahong said, "you''d better not meddle in my family affairs."


    Chen Fang said, "Chen Jiahong, I don''t want to interfere in your family at all. It''s just that you''re obsessive. In life, nothing must be yours. It must not be lost. Jiang Shiyao''s heart is not with you. Why don''t you let it go and open up the world? "


    "I said, it''s my family business. It''s not your turn to talk about my family. " Chen Jiahong said.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to Jiang Shiyao. But don''t you see that now Jiang Shiyao''s heart is as grey as death. If you go on like this, she will commit suicide. "


    "I will not give her the right to commit suicide." Chen Jiahong said.


    Chen Fang said angrily, "since you love her, why don''t you want her to be happy? After all, I think you just love yourself, don''t you


    Chen Jiahong also said angrily, "so what? What does it have to do with you? "


    Chen Fang said, "Jiang Shiyao is your wife. You still have a husband wife relationship. I will never have any indecision or emotional transcendence towards her. Besides, she is also your father''s daughter-in-law, and I don''t think much about this relationship. I''ll take her today. After that, I''ll try to communicate with your father. At that time, master Ling will come to deal with your business. "


    "You want to die!" In Chen Jiahong''s eyes, there is a big opportunity to kill.


    The killing blood sword was instantly sacrificed.


    Chen Fang said to Jiang Shiyao, "let''s go!"


    Jiang Shiyao nodded, and she followed Chen Fang step by step.


    Chen Fang said to Chen Jiahong, "you alone can''t stop me."


    Chen Jiahong was fierce in his eyes and waved his hand.


    Then, the bloody sword chopped at Chen Fang''s thunder.


    Fire waves tearing!


    The wind is strong and the speed is up to the limit.


    Chen Fangyi points out the Disha sword.


    With a bang, the two swords were strangled together, shooting out gorgeous sparks.


    Then the swords returned to their respective hands.


    This competition is just as good.


    Chen Fang took a deep look at Chen Jiahong. Chen Jiahong also stares at Chen Fang, but he doesn''t mean to do it again.


    After that, Chen Fang and Jiang Shiyao left Hongtai hotel.


    "He just let us go?" After coming out, Jiang Shiyao felt incredible.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "don''t be happy too soon. He doesn''t think we can tell the difference between him and me. It''s a waste of mana to fight like this. Soon, he will summon the experts to kill us. "


    Jiang Shiyao was surprised and said, "what should I do then?"


    Chen Fang said, "have you ever thought about what your sister and your parents will do when we leave?"


    Jiang Shiyao''s eyes darkened, then she said: "Chen Jiahong should not really do anything to them, because he still has the restraint of the patriarch and the emperor. If he did, his father would not forgive him. He has always been very clever in front of those elders. "Chen Fang said, "that''s it. Why didn''t you run away before?"


    Jiang Shiyao said: "there is no chance to escape, and..."

 Chapter 859

    Jiang Shiyao said: "there is no chance to escape, and before, I have never made up my mind. I''m afraid he''ll do it to my parents and my sister. "


    Chen Fang said, "are you not afraid now?"


    Jiang Shiyao said, "it''s not that I''m not afraid, but that I suddenly think of something."


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Shiyao said: "that is, he doesn''t dare to attack my parents and sister. Once really started, then he can no longer disguise in front of them. I didn''t dare to gamble before, but now I can''t stand it, so I''m willing to gamble. "


    "So it is." Chen Fang said, "your parents and your sister are Chen Jiahong''s cards. He won''t really kill them unless he has to. And once you kill them, there''s no turning back for him and you. "


    "He and I have no room to turn back." Jiang Shiyao said.


    Chen Fang said, "but I still don''t understand. Chen Jiahong mended it with you on purpose. Why do you want to stimulate him with such words? You should know that it''s not good for you. "


    Jiang Shiyao said, "I''ve endured it. I''ve endured it for several years. What if I''m careful? When he is not happy, or when he wants to be unhappy, he will also change his attitude. I can''t remember how many times I''ve been beaten by him. "


    Chen Fang was stunned. Jiang Shiyao was right. Every time he saw Jiang Shiyao and Chen Jiahong together, Chen Jiahong hit Jiang Shiyao.


    "He''s a lunatic at all." Jiang Shiyao said: "the mood is extremely irritable, sometimes more gentle than anything. But all of a sudden it''s manic. When I first married him, I thought a lot about it. I just wanted to live in peace. What he says is what he says, and I show that I am good to him, and I try to love him. But do you know what he did to me? "


    Chen Fang asked, "how?"


    Jiang Shiyao said: "he suddenly went crazy and said that I was still thinking about elder martial brother Tianci. I said I didn''t, and he hit me. He forced me to admit that I had a gift in my heart. I admit, he hit me. I don''t admit it. He hit me. After that, he confessed to me, and sometimes he would kneel down and beg my forgiveness. "


    Chen Fang was speechless.


    It seems that Chen Jiahong has to see a psychologist. Isn''t he sick?


    Jiang Shiyao said, "I''ve been tortured for several years. Do you think I can still listen to his kind words? Today, after you left, I was completely desperate. Isn''t it just death? It''s a relief to die and die. "


    Chen Fang said, "does the emperor, the suzerain of West Kunlun and his mother not care about him?"


    Jiang Shiyao said: "how to manage? Chen Jiahong was obedient, filial and obedient to them. Even if they thought there was a contradiction between us, they didn''t think it was a big contradiction. And even if they think it''s a big contradiction? Between husband and wife, is not to persuade and not to advise the division of it? Can they still manage the affairs in the husband and wife''s room? "


    Chen Fang said, "you are really helpless when you say that."


    Jiang Shiyao said, "I''m not helpless. I''m not as good as dead."


    Chen Fang said: "now it seems that the only way for me to do this is to ask the Chinese emperor Chen Ling. He is open and aboveboard and will be able to give you a proper disposal and arrangement. "


    Jiang Shiyao said, "I have never met the great emperor of China. But when you say to invite the great emperor of China, I don''t hold too much hope. "


    Chen Fang said, "why?" After a pause, he said, "maybe you don''t know Mr. Chen Ling. Mr. Chen Ling is absolutely a gentleman. He will not do favoritism because Chen Jiahong is his son. "


    Jiang Shiyao gave a bitter smile and said, "honest officials can''t break the housework. No matter how selfless he is, Chen Jiahong is his son. If Chen Jiahong insists on not getting a divorce, he will not let me go. What can master Ling do to kill his son? Is that possible? "


    Chen Fang was stunned for a while, but he even had some speechless retorts. But soon, Chen Fang said firmly: "I believe master Ling will be able to solve it."


    Jiang Shiyao said, "well, if you think there is hope, try it. Anyway, I''ve seen it. At most, it''s just a dead word. "


    "That''s right." Jiang Shiyao suddenly thought of something, she said: "you help me this time, I''m afraid Chen Jiahong will do something terrible to your family. It''s terrible for him to go crazy. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not afraid of that. I don''t have any family members to coerce him."


    Chen Jiahong can''t capture Luoning''s whereabouts. Ling''er is far away.


    And oneself and Xu Qing, and Binhai city that layer of contact is outsiders do not know. No one knows about their relationship with Xu Qing and Lin Yan''er.


    Moreover, he asked Shen to cover up this relationship.


    If outsiders go to investigate, they know Chen Fang and Xu Qing at most.


    Chen Jiahong and his colleagues don''t think that they can threaten Chen Fang by catching someone they know.Chen Fang is well prepared for this. The fear is that one day it will be constrained.


    "No, it''s coming." At this time, Chen Fang''s heart suddenly became alert. He instinctively felt the danger.


    Jiang Shiyao said, "is it Chen Jiahong?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. I didn''t expect to come so fast! "


    Jiang Shiyao said, "what should I do?" Chen Fang quickly took out two spare mobile phones from jiexumili. He handed one to Jiang Shiyao and said, "there is a stored number on it. Now you are heading for the nearest expressway. I''ll meet you later. "


    Jiang Shiyao nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang''s mind is very sensitive and clear.


    He knew that when he went to the railway station and bus station, he was looking for death. Besides, it''s not reliable to get in any car.


    The car is not as fast as Chen Jiahong and their people.


    Chen Fang then gave Jiang Shi Yao a suit and a polymer mask. He said, "quickly replace the equipment and try to cover up the smell." Give me the clothes you''ve changed. "


    If you want Jiang Shiyao''s clothes, it''s not Chen Fang''s idea. It''s because the clothes have the breath of Jiang Shiyao. It''s good to leave some breath around.


    They quickly entered an alley, and then Jiang Shiyao began to change her clothes.


    At this point, there''s no time for affectation.


    Jiang Shiyao quickly took off her dress.


    Chen Fang carries Jiang Shiyao on his back, but he has no blasphemy.


    Jiang Shiyao took off her dress, which was her bra and underpants. Her white body was exposed. She was a little shy, but at the same time she took a look at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s back to her, such a move makes Jiang Shiyao feel that Chen Fang is a real gentleman.


    Jiang Shi Yao quickly changed to Chen''s clothes for her, and then put on the polymer mask. Then Jiang Shiyao left from another exit.


    Chen Fang is familiar with Shen Mo Nong, so later, Shen Mo Nong also gave him a lot of escape equipment. It includes passports, ID cards, clothes, and polymer mask. Anyway, these things can be put down in jiexumili, and it''s no trouble.


    Moreover, the mobile phone was also prepared by Shen monong.


    This era is the information age, so it is necessary to change a mobile phone when running for life.


    At this time, Chen Fang turned off his mobile phone, which he often used.


    After all this, Chen Fang took Jiang Shiyao''s dress in his hand. He put it on his nose and sniffed it. Not to mention, there is a fragrance left by Jiang Shiyao.


    It''s a bad taste of being a man. Moreover, although Chen Fang didn''t peek at Jiang Shiyao, his mind also automatically figured out the appearance of her changing clothes.


    Chen Fang continued to exercise his power, and a wave of mana shocked him, which made the fragrance on the dress more intense.


    After that, he felt that there were footsteps outside.


    Chen Fang turned around, and immediately the ape climbed the tree to the courtyard wall on the other side of the alley.


    As mentioned before, most of the buildings here are bungalows or old houses. So the courtyard wall of the alley is not high, Chen put it in a courtyard.


    A German shepherd in the yard barked at once. Obviously, Demu does not welcome visitors from outside.


    Fortunately, Demu is chained. Otherwise, the German shepherd would rush over and be killed by Chen Fang.


    This is OK, not for Chen Fang, but for Demu to pick up a real dog''s life.


    Chen Fang doesn''t go to the roof either, because he knows someone must have come to the roof.


    Next, Chen Fang walked out of the yard and finally came to the street. He flashed as fast as thunder. He quickly left the encirclement.


    These people came to chase and kill, but they blocked the roof, the front and back positions. Where to know, as soon as they enter the alley, Chen Fang turns around and calmly goes to the street.


    Chen let go very leisurely, calm. He saw four ways, listened to all directions, and constantly got rid of the pursuers.


    After that, Chen Fang came to the downtown again.


    In the busy city, those trackers are even more headache.


    After a short time, the tracker completely lost the trace of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang put Jiang Shiyao''s skirt in jiexumi, and covered his own breath.


    After that, Chen Fang went to the nearest expressway.


    At this time, Chen Fang also received a call from Jiang Shiyao.


    "Are you ok?" Jiang Shiyao asked.


    Chen Fang voice calm, he said: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Jiang Shiyao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Are you on the highway?" Chen Fang asked.


    Jiang Shiyao said, "it''s Lingyun expressway. Lingfeng city leads to Yuntong city."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, you can find any car you like."


    "Don''t I wait for you?" Jiang Shiyao was surprised."Don''t wait for me, you wait for my next instruction." Chen Fang said.


    Jiang Shiyao nodded and said, "good!"


    Now she is very convinced of Chen Fang. She also thinks that Chen Fang is really capable and calm, but he has arranged everything in order in the crisis.

 Chapter 860

    Chen Fang experienced the war of life and death in Africa when he was young. He was absolutely good at running away and fighting. Chen Jiahong''s masters, though powerful in mana, have been fooled around by Chen Fang.


    After Chen Fang made sure that no one was following him, he went to the Lingyun expressway.


    Jiang Shiyao forcibly intercepted a private car on the highway. After that, she didn''t say anything when she got into the car, just flashed out a cold and shining dagger.


    The private car owner was so scared.


    "Drive well. After a ride, I''ll let you go. If you play tricks, I''ll cut your throat! " Jiang Shiyao threatened to say.


    The private owner didn''t dare to resist, so he started the car.


    After Chen Fang arrived at Lingyun expressway, he also intercepted a private car. After getting on the bus, Chen Fang left a pile of money behind and said, "drive, don''t talk nonsense."


    When the private car owner saw Chen Fang''s cold face and looked at the lovely bill, there was no fart now.


    Chen Fang believes that Chen Jiahong has a complete intelligence system. But his intelligence system is certainly not as high as Shen''s. Because what Shen can use is the power of the country.


    Chen Fang also knew that they should have been on the plane.


    So at this time, it''s not easy to get in touch with Shen monong.


    Chen Fang already had an idea in his mind, that is to get rid of Chen Jiahong''s pursuit. Then he and Jiang Shiyao went to Africa to meet Shen monong. After the meeting, he got in touch with Chen Ling with the help of Shen''s golden badge.


    Speaking of this, Chen Fang himself felt a little embarrassed. It has been several times to trouble master Chen Ling.


    About half an hour later, Chen Fang made a call to Jiang Shiyao.


    We''ll be through soon.


    "You get out of the car now." Chen Fang said.


    "Get off now?" Jiang Shiyao was surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "yes, get off now."


    Jiang Shiyao said, "good!"


    Then she opened the door directly and ran out like a civet.


    Although her mana is not as good as Chen Jiahong''s, these simple operations are not difficult for her.


    Jiang Shiyao got out of the car and soon got behind the guardrail.


    She said to Chen Fang, "I''ve got off the bus."


    "Well, wait for me there." Chen Fang said.


    Jiang Shiyao said, "good!"


    Chen Fang doesn''t need Jiang Shiyao to report coordinates. He can locate Jiang Shiyao through his mobile phone.


    Around two o''clock in the afternoon, it''s sunny.


    Chen Fang and Jiang Shiyao meet smoothly. They are both outside the guardrail of the expressway.


    There are many buildings in the distance. It''s obviously in the countryside, and the fields are full of rape flowers.


    If people hide in the rape field, it''s really hard to find.


    As soon as Chen Fang came, he and Jiang Shiyao went to the rape field, and they soon disappeared into the rape field. In other words, it''s also a place for cheating.


    Jiang Shiyao was excited and said, "I see what you mean. Chen Jiahong will be able to trace us to Lingyun expressway. He must have thought we went to Yuntong City, but he didn''t think we got off the bus in the middle of the way. "


    "Sit down first and have a rest." Chen Fang suddenly sat down in the rape field.


    The air is full of the smell of rape flowers, which makes Jiang Shiyao feel very happy. Most of all, it made her feel free.


    However, Jiang Shiyao immediately said: "so soon to rest? It''s not safe, is it? Besides, we are not so tired! It''s better to escape a little more! "


    "We''ll go back to Lingfeng later," Chen said


    "What?" Jiang Shiyao was surprised and said, "it''s unnecessary, isn''t it? I know there is a saying on TV that the most dangerous place is the safest place. But now that we have got rid of Chen Jiahong''s pursuit, why should we go back to Lingfeng? "


    Chen Fang said, "sit down first and listen to me slowly."


    Jiang Shiyao reluctantly sat down. She''s sitting in the field.


    Chen Fang then began to undress.


    Jiang Shiyao turned pale and said, "what are you doing?"


    Chen Fang took a look at Jiang Shiyao and said, "I also want to change my clothes and dress up. Do you think too much?"


    Jiang Shiyao blushed, and then she turned away.


    Chen Fang soon changed his clothes. He then took out a suit of clothes and a polymer mask, and he said to Jiang Shi Yao, "you change this suit, and the mask will be replaced again."


    Jiang Shiyao said, "why change it?"


    Chen Fang said, "you change it first, and then I''ll tell you."


    Jiang Shiyao said nothing more.Chen Fang turns around and doesn''t look at Jiang Shiyao.


    Jiang Shiyao soon took off her bra and underpants.


    Her long snow-white legs were exposed, and the white and deep ravines were full of temptation.


    "Ah..." At this time, Jiang Shiyao suddenly screamed.


    Chen Fang was startled. He immediately turned back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Shiyao bumps into Chen Fang''s arms and hugs him tightly. Her delicate body trembled.


    With soft jade and warm fragrance in his arms, Chen Fang could feel the softness of her chest squeezing his chest.


    He doesn''t wear much on this hot day!


    How beautiful it is!


    Chen Fang just missed a nosebleed.


    "You''re not afraid of mice, are you?" Chen Fang is very helpless, he maintained the gentleman demeanor, both hands raised.


    Although he likes women, he doesn''t mind having a friendly match with beautiful women in the field. But in the face of Jiang Shiyao, he knows that if he really gets involved with this woman, he will not be convincing in front of Chen Ling.


    "It''s not a mouse!" Jiang Shiyao''s teeth trembled and said, "it''s a toad!"


    When he said this, Jiang Shiyao pointed to the back.


    Chen Fang looked along and saw a toad. The toad thief was so calm that he squatted there and stared at this side like a demon.


    Not to mention Jiang Shiyao''s fear, even if the big masters are not allowed to meet toads, they will be scared.


    Chen Fang is very good at this.


    Of course, Chen Fang didn''t kill the toad. Although he is not afraid of sweeping the floor to hurt the lives of ants, he tries not to kill as much as possible.


    But for cockroaches and mosquitoes, Chen Fang will kill them mercilessly.


    "Well Chen Fang is also a bit tricky.


    "Is it still there?" Jiang Shiyao asked.


    Chen Fang said, "first of all, you have to let me go before I can get rid of it."


    Jiang Shiyao soon came to realize that her pretty face was red with shame!


    She immediately screamed again, pushed Chen Fang away and quickly put on her clothes.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help looking at it, and he saw something he shouldn''t have seen. That is, at the root of Jiang Shiyao''s snow-white thigh, a black hair appeared.


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s blood was frozen for a moment, and his blood was absolutely gushing!


    Chen Fang quickly looked away.


    At this time, Jiang Shiyao also put on her clothes.


    Nevertheless, there is still some embarrassment between them.


    Chen Fang said, "forget it, let''s change places." He had a headache for the motionless toad, he said at last.


    Jiang Shiyao is naturally eager to leave here.


    They changed places again.


    This time, Jiang Shiyao refused to sit down, so she squatted to talk to Chen Fang.


    As for the one just now, neither of them will take the initiative to mention it. Anyway, I can''t rely on Chen Fang. Chen Fang didn''t catch a toad!


    Chen put out a mask for himself at this time. He told Jiang Shiyao: "when we get on the bus, we are likely to be recorded by the dash cam of the car behind us. We get off the bus, so we get off from the middle. Chen Jiahong will not be unable to find out that. "


    "Ah, isn''t it in vain for us to get off?" Jiang Shiyao also regained her composure.


    Chen Fang said: "the reason for taking Lingyun expressway is not to cover Chen Jiahong''s eyes and ears. Sooner or later, he will be able to find out, just to buy us some time. When he comes, he''ll find out we got off the bus. If you were Chen Jiahong at this time, what would you think? "


    Jiang Shiyao pondered for a moment and said, "he will think that we escaped from the countryside."


    Chen Fang said: "he will think that we will escape from the rural route, and he will also think that we may continue to lead to Yuntong city. Even he may think that we will return to Lingfeng city. "


    "Isn''t it more dangerous for us to go back to Lingfeng?" Jiang Shiyao was shocked.


    Chen Fang said, "so we have changed our appearance. Besides, I have our official ID card after changing our appearance. This ID card to the public security bureau to check, are true. After that, he found that the manpower of Lingfeng city meeting was very small, because most of the manpower went to rural routes and Yuntong city. And in Lingfeng City, even if he is checking, he will also check those small hotels that are not in the flow. Because it''s impossible for him to guess that we still have proper ID cards. So, you and I will come back to Lingfeng city and stay in the most upscale hotel in Lingfeng city. Where are we? After living for a few days, we are going to Qinghu province by train


    Jiang Shiyao can''t help admiring Chen Fang''s thoughtfulness. In such a short time, he arranged a whole set of escape methods. What''s more, it''s hard to prevent.


    "Why go to Qinghu Province, which is more than 3000 kilometers away from us." Jiang Shiyao felt a little incomprehensible.Chen Fang said: "after Chen Jiahong can''t find us, he will come to check macroscopically. He would think that I might take a train or a plane. Moreover, he will pay special attention to the flights and motor cars to Yanjing. Because he will think, I will take you to Yanjing. So, we don''t go to Yanjing. Moreover, he will pay special attention to the combination of a man and a woman. And Qinghu province is far away from here, which is also a place he can hardly imagine. "

 Chapter 861

    Jiang Shiyao suddenly realized. "It''s hard for Chen Jiahong to find out where we are," she said


    Chen Fang said, "after that, I will take you to Africa. Over there, I will meet with Shen Moneng. She has something in her hand that can let me communicate with master Ling in the void. If master Ling is willing to help you, then this is not a matter. If in case, senior Ling feels embarrassed, you can never go back to China again. You can do whatever you want


    "Thank you Jiang Shiyao said.


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "nothing."


    Jiang Shiyao said, "why did you finally decide to help me? I know that once you help me, you will put yourself in a very dangerous situation, and you have a lot of enemies. Chen Jiahong is definitely a strong enemy! "


    Chen Fang said, "as you said, I have too many enemies. So many Chen Jiahong are not many, and one less is not few. "


    "But what do you do for me? Feel sorry for me? " Jiang Shiyao said.


    Chen Fang sighed a little and said, "I just can''t see death without help. I can see that if I don''t save you, you want to die. If I don''t know and don''t see it, I can take it for granted. But now that I''ve met him, I can''t feel at ease. "


    Jiang Shixuan was slightly moved. She said, "thank you. When my sister told me something about you, I had hope in my heart. But I also know that you may be different from the legend. But now it seems that you are more human than in the legend. "


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "don''t talk about the useless ones." He said, "by the way, since we have come to this stage, you should never contact your sister and your parents during this period of time. Do you understand?"


    "I know." Jiang Shixuan said.


    Chen Fang said, "I still have something to learn from you."


    Jiang Shixuan said: "you say it, as long as I know, I will say everything."


    Chen Fang said, "how strong is Chen Jiahong''s strength now?"


    Jiang Shixuan said: "I don''t really know how strong he is. He seldom tells me about this. "


    Chen Fang frowned slightly.


    Jiang Shixuan said, "but I know something about it."


    Chen Fang said, "tell me about it."


    Jiang Shixuan said: "Chen Jiahong has many skills and treasures, as well as many pills. Over the years, he has been secretly trying to master Chen. He is a master. He doesn''t care about his character, he only cares about his ability. That''s why he''s leaving it blank. "


    Chen Fang sighed. He didn''t expect that Chen Jiahong, as the son of the great emperor of China, was so unbearable.


    Jiang Shixuan continued: "he has also been in and out of other spaces and brought back four masters from xuanming space. The four masters are the four masters of xuanming, and their mana is unfathomable. In addition, he also has a super master named ice traceless. Ice traceless appears abruptly, and its origin is very mysterious. We don''t know where ice traceless comes from. Chen Jiahong also attaches great importance to ice no trace. Ice no trace, many times, is equivalent to a shadow of Chen Jiahong


    "In the past six months, more and more experts have gathered around Chen Jiahong, and his magic weapons and treasures have emerged one after another." Jiang Shixuan said: "there are many hidden masters that I don''t know. We don''t know who he''s colluding with. That''s why he has such strength."


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "does he also hook up with the gods in the void?"


    Jiang Shixuan was surprised, and then she said, "you really remind me when you say that. I''m afraid that your guess is very possible."


    Chen Fang said: "master Ling is a man of the world. His magic power is stronger than those empty gods. Chen Jiahong doesn''t ask for help from master Ling, but colludes with the void God. It''s really puzzling. "


    "I know you respect Chen Jiahong''s father, but you know little about him," Jiang said


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, then said: "Oh, how to say?"


    Jiang Shixuan said: "Chen Jiahong grew up in Kunlun mountain. So far, he has seen his father no more than five times. All the days together don''t take more than a month. Having a father is like having no father, which is one of the reasons why Chen Jiahong''s personality is so distorted. "


    Chen Fang said: "if you want to come here, master Ling must have his own difficulties. But in any case, Ling elder or properly arranged for Chen Jiahong, let him since childhood. His starting point is much higher than that of too many people. " After that, he added: "without a father, I would be distorted. I have no father or mother since I was a child. My master took me to the war-torn country in Africa when I was 14 years old. If you say so, am I not going to be a devil of the world? "


    Jiang Shixuan was slightly stunned.


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t think that father''s absence from childhood is the reason why personality can be distorted. After all, it''s his own reason. He should understand Mr. Ling. Mr. Ling is not an ordinary person. He has his own career and evil robbery. Although master Ling''s supernatural power is unparalleled, when he comes to his realm, his body is a powerful magnetic field. If he is not careful, it will vanish. But anyway, master Ling arranged him and his mother very well, very considerate. They grew up peacefully. With this, I don''t think there is anything wrong with Mr. Ling. ""But..." "Not everyone can think like you," Jiang said


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "in fact, I''m very sad that such a person as master Ling shouldn''t have such a son. Chen Jiahong is so sorry for master Ling. "


    Jiang Shixuan is speechless. She can''t say what Chen Fang said is right. At the same time, she knew that Chen Fang held Chen Jiahong''s father in high esteem.


    "If you are the son of elder Ling, then you must be father and son." Jiang Shixuan said sincerely.


    "I''m blessed with that." Chen Fang said.


    When it was dark, Chen Fang and Jiang Shixuan stayed in the largest hotel in Lingfeng City, which was called Lanyang hotel.


    Chen Fang and Jiang Shixuan live in the same room.


    Because this is a special period. If we don''t live together, we will take care of each other in case of an accident. What''s more, Chen Fang chose a suite. There is a room inside and a living room outside. Chen Fang lives in the living room. He doesn''t go into the room.


    They walked back to Lingfeng City, just along the road below.


    At this time, Chen Fang stood in front of the French window, looking at the lights of Lingfeng city.


    Although Lingfeng city is not very developed, but at night, it is still full of lights, the traffic flow and the light of street lamps are gathered together, which is very beautiful.


    It''s the beauty of the city at night.


    Beautiful mountains and rivers bloom only in the daytime.


    The beauty of a city is often found at night.


    After such a busy day, both Chen Fang and Jiang Shixuan are tired and hungry. Chen Fang ordered takeout, he ordered beef steak, casserole rice and so on. In a word, it was very rich.


    Jiang Shiyao takes a bath in the bathroom.


    The bathroom of the hotel always gives people a hazy feeling, and the bathroom is on the side of the living room, not in the room.


    So Chen Fang can see Jiang Shiyao in it.


    Although he can''t see clearly, he is good at brain tonic.


    As long as such a brain supplement, Chen Fang has some impulse.


    He then sighed, feeling that he really shouldn''t have. How should not have that kind of profane thought to Jiang Shiyao.


    After that, Jiang Shiyao came out of the bath. She was well dressed, but her hair was wet.


    Such wet hair and wrapped in a dry bath towel, the whole person is particularly charming.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing. He said, "maybe I can understand why Chen Jiahong loves you so much."


    Jiang Shiyao felt uncomfortable when she heard Chen Jiahong''s three words. She sat down and said, "any woman who is loved by Chen Jiahong is unfortunate."


    "But there is no denying that you are very beautiful," Chen said


    Jiang Shiyao is sitting opposite Chen Fang. She looks at the delicious food on the tea table and can''t help but stir her fingers. "It looks delicious. Today is a great day. Let''s have a drink."


    Jiang Shiyao is really happy today, because it''s a long lost feeling of freedom.


    Then, Jiang Shiyao turned to the refrigerator and took out a bottle of red wine. She took the glass!


    Chen Fang doesn''t refuse either. As long as he controls it, he won''t drink and mess.


    In fact, Chen Fang is a little uneasy because he thinks he and Jiang Shiyao are too close. This makes him feel a little bad to face Chen Ling.


    But he looked at Jiang Shiyao from the heart is happy, he can not bear to refuse Jiang Shiyao.


    Chen Fang can clearly feel the change of Jiang Shiyao.


    Jiang Shiyao, who is beside Chen Jiahong, is dead and lifeless. But now Jiang Shiyao has Aura!


    Jiang Shiyao''s beauty and temperament are irresistible. Chen Jiahong was infatuated with her beauty and temperament, but at the same time killed her beauty and temperament.


    For Chen Jiahong, who has a strong desire for possession, he will not be content to appreciate the beauty and temperament of Jiang Shiyao.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing that Chen Fang was in a daze, Jiang Shiyao asked.


    At the same time, she pries open the cork and pours half a glass for Chen Fang and herself.


    Then, Jiang Shiyao held the crystal glass gracefully and swayed gently.


    Chen Fang also picked up the wine cup and gently swayed it. He said with a smile, "I''m just thinking that Chen Jiahong really doesn''t know how to appreciate beauty."


    Jiang Shiyao frowned slightly, she said: "can we not mention this person?"


    Chen Fang said, "why not mention it? If you want a new life, you have to face it. No problem can be solved by escaping. "


    Jiang Shiyao said, "well, you have a point."


    Chen Fang said: "you are a beautiful and special person. Your aura is the most dynamic person. It''s a pity..."

 Chapter 862

    Chen Fang said, "it''s a pity that although Chen Jiahong found your beauty, he didn''t find the right way to open it."


    Jiang Shiyao was slightly touched. Then she gave a bleak smile and said, "beauty? Do you think I''m beautiful? "


    Chen Fang said, "isn''t it?" Jiang Shiyao said: "sometimes I feel like I''m the same as those poor women who suffer from domestic violence. Sometimes, I feel that I am different. I am different from those vulgar poor women, because I have magic power. I am a disciple of West Kunlun. However, it is no different to think deeply. All my confidence and joy have been almost destroyed by Chen Jiahong. "


    Chen Fang sighed.


    Jiang Shiyao said: "in fact, at the beginning, Chen Jiahong was not like this. At that time, I just went to Kunlun mountain. He was the eldest brother of my senior brother and I. We had a very happy childhood. The snow peak and sunrise of Kunlun Mountain are the most beautiful. Later, I don''t know how, Chen Jiahong slowly changed. He became very overbearing. When he found that elder martial brother Tianci and I were a little closer, he would deliberately find fault and get angry. From then on, I was a little afraid of him. The more I''m afraid of him, the more irritated he is, the more I''m afraid of him. It''s almost a dead cycle. "


    Chen Fang said: "Chen Jiahong''s possessiveness is very strong. It''s true that he loves you, but when he can''t love you, he will become extreme."


    Jiang Shiyao said, "in fact, you are wrong. Chen Jiahong may have some love for me. But more than that, he loves himself. He is an extremely selfish person. If necessary, he can kill me, believe it or not? "


    Chen Fang fell into silence.


    That night, Jiang Shiyao drank a lot of wine.


    Later, she got a little drunk.


    Chen Fang is sober. He takes Jiang Shiyao back to his room.


    After that, he left the room and closed the door for Jiang Shiyao.


    Chen Fang then asked the waiter to take away the messy cups and plates in the living room. Chen Fang gave the waiter a tip of 100 yuan when he was collecting.


    Naturally, the waiter was very happy when he received the tip.


    After that, Chen Fang makes a phone call to Shen Mo Nong when the living room is completely quiet. He''s using a new cell phone, not the old one.


    The phone soon got through.


    "Call me again so soon?" Shen Mo Nong smiles over there and says, "do you miss me?"


    Chen Fang voice dignified, said: "I may be a big trouble."


    Shen Mo Nong was stunned and said, "how long has it been? Isn''t Bai Yi hang dead? What more trouble can you get into? "


    Chen Fang said, "I abducted Chen Jiahong''s wife."


    Shen monong was surprised. She said, "what kind of joke are you playing with me?"


    Chen Fang said, "here''s the thing. Please listen to me first."


    Shen Mo Nong has learned more about Chen Fang, so she listens to Chen Fang''s explanation patiently. She knew there must be something in it. Chen Fang''s abduction of Chen Jiahong''s wife is not Chen Fang''s style.


    Chen Fang continued: "before I..."


    At the moment, he talked about meeting Jiang Shixuan at the barbecue stand. After that, he went to Jiahong mansion at night and met Jiang Shiyao and Chen Jiahong. Later, he took Jiang Shiyao hostage.


    Chen Fang also said that Jiang Shiyao had helped him, and then he killed Bai Yihang. Then, the dilemma of Jiang Shiyao was deeply explored by Chen Fang.


    Finally, Chen Fang said, "I really can''t do nothing to save my life. Now I''m bringing Jiang Shiyao out. I want to meet you, and then I''ll communicate with Mr. Ling again with the golden badge."


    After listening to Chen Fang''s story, Shen Mo Nong frowned and said, "but Chen Ling is still Chen Jiahong''s father after all. Even if he comes to solve it, how do you want him to solve it?"


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know how Mr. Ling will solve this problem, but I believe Mr. Ling will make some arrangements. He is very understanding. He will never let Jiang Shiyao suffer so much just because Chen Jiahong is his son. "


    Shen said, "well, I''ll help you anyway."


    "Thank you Chen Fang said.


    Shen then said, "we are in the Republic of Cartier on the side of South Africa. You can contact me when you get to this small country."


    Chen Fang said, "I''ve been in Cartier for some time and I''m very familiar with it."


    "That''s good," Shen said After a pause, she said, "you should be very careful. Chen Jiahong''s strength is stronger than that of the great spirit cult. Once you are caught by Chen Jiahong, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Chen Fang said, "I understand."


    Then they hung up.


    That night, Chen Fang practiced for a while on the sofa in the living room. He works magic power for three weeks.


    After that, Chen Fang''s body was at its best.


    The spirit is also exceptionally full, the mana movement is smooth, the circulation does not stop. But Chen Fang also found that without the supplement of nutrient solution, it would be difficult for his cultivation to move forward. Cells can''t continue to develop. The power of this magic power is inseparable from nutrition.Chen Fang now has no pills to take, which is a big problem.


    And he didn''t want to suck blood. Moreover, ordinary blood is useless for his cultivation.


    Chen Fang knew that what he needed was an opportunity. It was very difficult to reach the peak from the middle of qichongtian, not to mention the breakthrough from qichongtian to bazhongtian.


    At present, there are countless masters in China.


    Secret, old, new, and so on, but without exception, we all stagnated when we reached the point of qichongtian.


    So, this is a big problem.


    Now can know the master, that is four emperors and void true God, as well as is blue purple clothes that kind of person.


    In ordinary times, Chen Fang has never seen the master of bazhongtian.


    No matter how fierce Chen Jiahong is and how many experts he has, he still doesn''t have a master of bazhongtian.


    When Chen Fang reached the realm of Taixu and chongtian, he thought that he was very close to Chen Tianya. But now, when he reached the seventh heaven, he and the Ninth Heaven seem to be so close.


    It was at this moment that he realized how big the gap between him and Chen Tianya was.


    For a while, Chen Fang couldn''t find a way to improve his cultivation. At the same time, he realized that the pill was still very important. It seems that refining pills by oneself is the next urgent thing. It''s impossible to count on the divine realm.


    Chen Fang has a clear goal in mind.


    Then he lay down to sleep.


    It was a quiet night.


    The next day, Jiang Shiyao got up early.


    She was dressed up when she came out, and Chen Fang was sleeping in peace.


    When he saw Jiang Shiyao get up, he sat up with him.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Chen Fang asked Jiang Shiyao.


    Jiang Shiyao couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She said, "I still have nightmares. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of this problem for a while."


    Chen Fang knew that Chen Jiahong had left her too much psychological shadow.


    "How long are we going to stay in this hotel?" Jiang Shiyao asks Chen Fang.


    "For the sake of safety, stay for five days," Chen said


    Jiang Shiyao said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Later, Jiang Shiyao came to the window and opened the curtain of the French window.


    When the beautiful morning light came in, it was really sunny.


    "It''s such a nice day. I really want to go out." Jiang Shiyao said, "it''s just a pity that there seems to be Chen Jiahong in the air here. I''d better not go out."


    Chen Fang can feel that Jiang Shiyao really hates Chen Jiahong. This kind of hatred is not born from love, but from the bottom of his heart.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll go down and buy some breakfast first."


    Jiang Shiyao said, "good."


    Then Chen Fang went downstairs.


    After a while, Chen Fang bought a big breakfast.


    Breakfast is Lanzhou ramen and steamed buns.


    Jiang Shiyao wants to eat very much. Chen Fang eats noodles in big mouthfuls, which is very comfortable.


    After breakfast, the two were in a state of nothing for a while.


    Chen Fang and Jiang Shiyao want to talk about some topics, otherwise they are so silent, which is quite strange.


    Chen Fang said, "what is the West Kunlun like?"


    As soon as Jiang Shiyao heard Chen Fang mention this, she immediately became interested and said, "the West Kunlun is very beautiful, with beautiful mountains and snow peaks. Every morning and evening, when you can see the sunrise and sunset, it''s extremely beautiful. "


    Chen Fang said: "in my impression, the West Kunlun is full of mystery and is also associated with many myths and legends. Such as Kunlun dragon, Queen Mother of the West and so on


    Jiang Shiyao said: "there are many mountains in West Kunlun, many places we can''t explore. So I don''t know if there are mysterious creatures. But the queen mother of the West does not exist. It''s probably because the place of West Kunlun is mysterious and people can''t explore it. That''s why there are so many mysterious legends. "


    "I guess it''s the same," Chen said After a pause, he said, "I''ve heard of the holy emperor dongfangjing, the holy emperor of West Kunlun. He is a very extraordinary person. Although she is not among the four emperors, it is said that her accomplishments are still above the four emperors. Is that true? "


    Jiang Shiyao said, "in fact, I have never met the emperor. However, the holy emperor dongfangjing is the spiritual pillar of West Kunlun and the belief of every disciple of West Kunlun. There''s one thing you may not know


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked involuntarily.


    Jiang Shiyao said, "the holy emperor planted a fruit tree in the back mountain of West Kunlun Mountains. There are peach trees in it."


    Chen Fang can''t help exaggerating: "can''t it be the peach forest inside?"


    Jiang Shiyao said, "it''s not the peach forest." "The mountains in West Kunlun are not suitable for planting anything," she said. The terrain there is very cold, and the ground is like pig iron. Can you imagine that? ""It''s conceivable," Chen said

 Chapter 863

    Chen Fang then said, "then why is there a fruit forest in your back mountain?"


    Jiang Shiyao said: "it''s not only fruit forest, but also herb forest, vegetables and so on."


    Chen Fang said, "is it difficult to be a disciple of West Kunlun, who has special planting skills?"


    Jiang Shiyao chuckled and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Chen Fang was meant to tease Jiang Shiyao. Seeing her laugh, he felt that she was very good-looking. Since the goal has been achieved, he said: "is all this related to the holy emperor dongfangjing?"


    Jiang Shiyao said: "in fact, it is said that the power of the emperor is superior to that of the four emperors, which may be true. However, the emperor is merciful and not good at killing. So if we really want to fight, the emperor is not the opponent of the four emperors. "


    "Oh?" Chen Fang said: "how to say?"


    Jiang Shiyao said: "every generation of our holy emperors in West Kunlun is amazing. After the last emperor''s successful practice, he took the initiative to pass away. And our present emperor Dongfang is even more powerful, with a reputation close to that of the four emperors. Moreover, she has benefited the whole west Kunlun. "


    Chen Fang listened patiently.


    Jiang Shiyao continued: "what the emperor cultivates is the secret skill of emperor Qingmu. This secret skill can absorb the aura of trees in the world, and can also perform Xuangong to bring down the rain of emperor Qingmu. It is said that the emperor once visited a space called ruins. It''s the end of the world in the ruins, and the world will be frozen. She planted a lot of vegetables and fruits with the help of the rain, and saved a lot of people. But later, the holy emperor''s skill further, already surpassed the God Emperor. After that, she planted peach trees, vegetables, rice and so on in the back mountain of West Kunlun. Later, it was irrigated with the rain of emperor Qingmu. Since then, our vegetables and rice in West Kunlun have no impurities. And the peach is a fairyland peach. The nutrition in it can be converted into mana. It''s also because of this that most of our present disciples in West Kunlun have magic power. Among them, some are outstanding, such as Chen Jiahong and elder martial brother Tianci. "


    Chen Fang said, "is this peach really so magical?"


    He couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Jiang Shiyao said: "however, when the peach is too empty and heavy, the progress will be slow. Especially when it comes to you, it''s almost useless. "


    This can not help but let Chen Fang some frustration.


    Because he found something in common.


    That is, a lot of pills, and this peach, and blood and so on. In addition, there are the methods practiced by Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi, which can absorb aura in the air, and so on. Once they reach the realm of Taixu chongtian, these methods almost lose their effectiveness. The utility it can achieve is negligible.


    It''s like everyone''s cultivation has reached this point, so they have encountered major scientific research problems, and all of them are difficult to move forward.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of the four emperors, there would be a void God. Everyone should feel that the road is blocked.


    However, the predecessors have come out, so they have nothing to complain about.


    Now it seems that the road of Taixu chongtian is easy to take. And the way to reach the eighth heaven is the real natural moat. It''s a huge gap. It''s the difference between the real immortal and the ordinary.


    "I don''t know how the four emperors broke through the shackles and reached such a state." Chen Fang suddenly felt it.


    Jiang Shiyao can''t answer this question.


    "By the way, do you have any special skills in xikunlun? Why don''t we learn from each other and prove it? " Chen Fang said to Jiang Shiyao.


    Jiang Shiyao''s face was queer immediately. She said, "the West Kunlun must have its own skill, but it''s not spread to the outside world."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then he felt abrupt. West Kunlun is an ancient school, and they are very concerned about the inheritance of their own skills. Unlike Chen Fang, he doesn''t think he has any special inheritance. Although one''s mana and accomplishments have been regarded as the top experts.


    But he can''t tell who he learned from himself.


    Chen Fang was shocked. He suddenly felt that his mana was too unsystematic and messy. Against the enemy, once the Jue of fortune sword and the unification of ten thousand swords fail to work, they will fall into an embarrassing situation.


    And the power of star condensation and Tianlei fist seal is too weak. It''s useless to meet a real master.


    Chen Fang thinks that since he can''t make a breakthrough in mana, he should make a breakthrough in moves.


    "Where is the golden elixir of heaven and earth?" Chen Fang thought of his almost invincible heaven and earth Dharma in the lost continent.


    That move of heaven and earth Dharma phase, without any magic weapon, almost contains the rules of the universe, infinite mystery and spirit, and there are endless elements of five elements in it. Only in this way can the law of heaven and earth be sublimated to the limit.


    So the golden elixir is invincible.


    Later, however, the golden elixir of heaven and earth was broken by pan and Emperor Shitian.


    The six spirits flag changed the inner attribute of the golden elixir. Therefore, heaven and earth are not invincible.Chen Fang said in secret: "if I didn''t have great destiny, that battle would be defeated. Although the law of heaven and earth is powerful, it still has its weakness. The great destiny is to change the fate, change people''s fate line, let itself feel frustrated and so on, that is the powerful method. But destiny requires too much mana. Even if you are lost in the mainland, you can only use it reluctantly. In this vast world, you dare not even think about it. Even if it''s the Dharma of heaven and earth, you can''t do it yourself. "


    "What are you thinking?" At this time, Jiang Shiyao saw Chen Fang lost in thought and asked.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m thinking, I''m not weak now. The magic weapon is not bad, but in the fight with Chen Jiahong and Chen Yihan, they have no chance of winning. I''m in control of the unification of all martial arts. Any martial arts that come to my hands are at my fingertips. Therefore, if they compete with me in the same skill, I can definitely win them. But if it''s a competition, I often feel like I''m poor. "


    "In the end, you''ve found out all your skills. You lack a famous teacher to teach you. " Jiang Shiyao said.


    Chen Fang said, "yes, but who is this famous teacher?"


    Jiang Shiyao said, "since you admire Chen Ling so much, why don''t you ask him for advice?"


    Chen Fang said, "master Ling is very kind to me. How can I ask him for it?"


    Jiang Shiyao said, "maybe he will be willing to accept you as a disciple."


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t be greedy just because my predecessors treat me well."


    After a pause, he said, "and I find that the master like Ling and others have their own system of skills, but his system is not suitable for me."


    Jiang Shiyao said, "I can''t teach you Kunlun skills."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "don''t worry, you have said that you won''t confirm it with me. I won''t say another word."


    Jiang Shiyao also smile, said: "however, I can tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked.


    Jiang Shiyao said: "once upon a time, when the God Emperor was a mortal, he had a war with our new suzerain in West Kunlun."


    Chen Fang immediately came to the interest, said: "Oh, how is the outcome?"


    Jiang Shiyao couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "have you ever heard of the emperor being defeated?"


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment, and then a special emotion came out of his mind.


    Since ancient times, there is only God!


    The two words "God Emperor" travel all over the world and travel in countless spaces. Whether it''s the real body or the troll, or the mortal and so on, as long as the word God Emperor is mentioned, everyone is awed and convinced!


    "In the future, if I have half the reputation of the God Emperor, it will be enough." Chen Fang couldn''t help thinking.


    But Jiang Shiyao didn''t know that Chen Fang''s heart had turned up a huge wave at this time. She just said: "my cultivation is far inferior to you, but maybe you will be a fan. Since you are unique in martial arts, you should know that martial arts and fairy arts are the same. This is the truth of the so-called same origin. At that time, the God Emperor fought with the patriarch Li Yi. Li Yi''s boxing power is far less than that of the elder Shendi, but he has been dealing with the elder Shendi for a long time. Do you know why? " Finally, Jiang Shiyao asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was stunned, and then he said: "the martial arts moves are not only about the strength of the fist, but also about the adaptability of the moves."


    Jiang Shiyao said: "but the grandmaster Li Yi was facing the God Emperor. At that time, there was no rival for the God Emperor. At that time, the Chinese emperor''s fighting moves were invincible, but the Chinese emperor once simply competed with the divine emperor, and it was hard to win in the end. From this we can see that Shendi''s fighting moves are also quite powerful. But our ancestor Li Yi''s boxing power is not as good as that of the God Emperor, and he lives in West Kunlun all the year round and seldom fights with people. Why do you think he has been dealing with God for a long time? "


    Later, Jiang Shiyao said, "besides, there is no way for Li Yi to hide. He almost took over more than 100 fists from the God Emperor."


    "Tai Chi!" At that moment, Chen Fang almost blurted out.


    Chen Fang suddenly had some insight in his mind. He seemed to know some truth.


    Meanwhile, a scene has emerged in Chen Fang''s mind.


    That''s the scene of the emperor fighting against the Great Master Li Yi.


    Shendi boxing is powerful and powerful. It''s as fierce as Dingding. There''s no way to avoid it. But Li Yi''s white clothes are floating. His body is round, his arms are round, his feet are round, his waist is round, his back is round, his neck is like a goose, his steps are round, and his whole body is round.


    Even when he breathes again and again, the breath in his body comes out in even white circles, like smoke rings.


    The breath is as round as a ring of smoke.


    Chen Fang suddenly feels that this scene is very familiar. It seems that when he was in Foshan, his elder brother Chen Huasheng was also a master of Tai Chi. His Taiji skill is similar to this

 Chapter 864

    Jiang Shiyao is looking at Chen Fang and in a daze.


    She didn''t quite understand what Chen Fang was in a daze. But Chen Fang has been in a daze for a long time.


    An hour later, Chen Fang suddenly stood up. There was a flash of ecstasy in his eyes and he said, "I see."


    Jiang Shiyao herself didn''t understand. She said, "what do you understand?"


    "You see, isn''t it?" Chen Fang suddenly stood in the middle of the living room.


    Then, his steps began to change, and his hands began to play taijiyunshou.


    Chen Fang had studied Taijiquan, and now he has a good command of martial arts. Therefore, it is absolutely a great master for him to perform Taijiquan now. Even if Zhang Sanfeng is alive, compared with Chen Fang, Taijiquan is not necessarily a sure winner.


    Chen Fang was lost in the mainland, although he didn''t get much ability. But he got absolutely valuable experience, especially in the ten years of the Taiyu scepter, he knew too much.


    Jiang Shiyao saw Chen Fang in the living room like a horse wearing flowers, which was very fast. The living room is not spacious, but Chen Fang is light. He walked out of a circle. Every fist and every move of Taiji cloud hand came with an unspeakable harmony.


    Over time, Chen Fang''s breath has become a circle.


    Everything is round!


    The air was round.


    This is the real Taiji!


    Suddenly, Chen Fang settled down. It was the airflow that stopped in front of him that created visible ripples.


    And there are ten circles of ripples, layers of ripples, perfect.


    Jiang Shiyao couldn''t help sighing. She said, "I''ve seen the patriarch once play taijiquan. At that time, we all thought that the patriarch''s Taijiquan was unparalleled in the world. But now it seems that the master''s Taijiquan is not as good as you. "


    Chen Fang smiles when he hears the words. He is not modest about this. He didn''t say much, just suddenly pointed out.


    At the same time, the essence of Disha and huosha flashed out.


    "Taijiquan, soft outside and hard inside! The real essence of Tai Chi is that it is the softest to practice and the hardest to fight. " Chen Fang seems to be talking to himself. But at this time, the essence of Disha, under the control of his mind, suddenly formed a kind of vortex state, like layers of ripples.


    Then, the water vapor in the air and so on, was immediately absorbed by the essence of Disha.


    The vortex is spinning faster and faster.


    Chen Fang finally reaches out his big hand. His hand is in the center of the vortex, just like he put his hand into a water tank.


    Then, Chen Fang began to practice Taiji gestures, and his hands stirred left and right. The vortex becomes more and more rapid, and the vortex becomes larger and larger.


    "No, it can''t be bigger." Chen Fang found that if he played like this, the room would collapse, so he immediately stopped stirring.


    Originally, the freezing power of Disha essence was quite terrible.


    However, Chen Fang integrated the essence of Taijiquan this time, so the essence of Disha was divided into 36 layers of strength.


    The cold air was divided into 36 layers and wrapped in layers, but it was as cool as water in the middle, where Chen Fang''s fist was.


    That''s why Chen Fang''s fists can go in.


    At the same time, the thirty-six layers of strength of Disha essence also absorb the surrounding water vapor and so on, and change the water vapor into the power of ice. This force distribution is more precise and difficult than some complex arrays.


    It''s Chen Fang''s Taijiquan that has such ability today.


    Jiang Shiyao was almost stunned. She stared at her tightly and said nothing.


    Then, Chen Fang used the method to let the fire evil spirit reach the center of the vortex.


    The essence of huosha has only one ripple.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s hand came back.


    Because the essence of fire evil gets involved, its temperature is extremely high. If his hand is not taken back, it will be reduced to ashes immediately.


    The essence of fire evil and the essence of earth evil should not be possessed by human beings.


    If it was not for the seeds of Chen Fang and xuanhuang Shengu, through the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, Chen Fang and these two kinds of spirits had established some common connection. Otherwise, Chen Fang could not control these two forces at all.


    If there is no change in the chaotic Qi of xuanhuang Shengu seed, Chen Fang''s mana will be burned immediately when it touches these two spirits.


    It''s magic and technology. Science and technology can make people fly into the earth, and the magic power of xuanhuang divine Valley seed can overcome these problems.


    Chen Fang''s great skill is very obvious, which is created by relying on the essence of Taijiquan.


    The thirty-six layers of earth are full of vigor, and the layers are round, and the rotation is satisfactory.


    It''s like a person falling from a height. Originally, the falling force is terrible. But in the process of falling, we met a spring bed. The spring bed thumped, bounced and continued to fall.


    The thirty-six levels of strength, when attacked by the enemy, had to go through thirty-six whirlpool transports before finally reaching Chen Fang.After 36 layers of rotation and freezing, the enemy''s power and magic weapons finally reach the core area. At this time, Chen Fang''s fire evil spirit suddenly burned.


    Thirty six layers of Disha power represents the softness of Taijiquan!


    Wairou!


    And the essence of huosha represents Gang!


    Neigang!


    After thirty-six layers of freezing of Disha power, it is finally burned violently by the essence of huosha. The cold and hot heat inside and outside can definitely make people immortal and peel off their skin.


    Moreover, at this time, Jiang Shiyao felt that the vortex formed by Chen Fang''s fire evil spirit and earth evil spirit had a wonderful feeling.


    Just like this is a large Taiji yin yang fish!


    Chen Fang then collected the essence of Disha and huosha into the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    Because the temperature in this room is dropping rapidly. If you don''t put it away, the room will freeze.


    "It was..." Jiang Shiyao can''t help but ask curiously. She feels that she has been a little astonished in her heart.


    Excited, Chen Fang said, "thanks to your reminding. Ten thousand methods are of the same origin, and martial arts are immortal. Magic moves and martial moves have something in common. Now that I can''t make progress in cultivation, I should make a breakthrough in magic moves. "


    "Tai Chi, you evolved from Tai Chi, didn''t you?" Jiang Shiyao said.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Jiang Shiyao said, "I look familiar with your move. It''s like... " After a long time of meditation, she was surprised and said, "I seem to see that the patriarch once used it. Once a demon came to West Kunlun to seek revenge. The patriarch used it. But this move is a secret skill of West Kunlun. It''s called Prajna power! Bol''s power of heaven and earth is the master''s unique skill of becoming famous. He is extremely powerful in killing and defending the enemy. Moreover, the patriarch also taught Chen Jiahong and his elder martial brother Tianci. But later, the wonderful thing is that elder martial brother Tianci learned it, but Chen Jiahong couldn''t learn it anyway. "


    "It''s also a strange thing for everyone." Jiang Shiyao said: "let''s not talk about Chen Jiahong''s character, but his martial arts talent is extremely good. Even if it''s a gift from heaven, it''s not as good as that, but Chen Jiahong can''t be as powerful as heaven and earth. "


    "It''s not surprising," Chen said


    "What do you say?" Jiang Shiyao said.


    Chen Fang said: "Taijiquan is not concerned about boxing. The same punch out, my is Tai Chi, Chen Jiahong''s is not. It is impossible for a person to practice Taijiquan because he is full of hostility. Taijiquan, the most flexible and the most rigid, the combination of hardness and softness, this is not everyone can grasp


    Jiang Shiyao suddenly realized.


    Chen Fang said: "however, my strength can''t be regarded as learning from you. So it''s impossible to call it Prajna qiankunjin. I have to choose my own name. "


    Jiang Shiyao said, "what''s your name?"


    Chen Fang suddenly thought of something. He said, "I''ll do this one day. You people in West Kunlun will not say that I stole from you, will you?"


    Jiang Shiyao said: "anyway, they will not doubt that I taught you. Because I can''t do it myself! "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "that''s good."


    Later, Chen Fang fell into meditation again.


    After a long time, he suddenly excited and said: "it''s called Jialan taijijin!"


    "Why Jialan taijijin?" Jiang Shiyao asked strangely.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "since the reputation of King Jialan has gone out, I have to manage it well, just like the name of the four emperors. This strength is derived from and different from Taijiquan. It is called Jialan taijijin. Why not


    "There''s some truth in that!" Jiang Shiyao said.


    Then Chen Fang began to meditate again.


    This Jialan taijijin is Chen''s magnified success method, which is different from the heaven and earth Dharma phase and the great destiny method. First of all, he is a kind of strength, which is just like the Taiyi Xuan Jin Jin Jin of Chen Tianya, the devil emperor. It includes Taiyi Xuan Jin chop, Da Lei Yin, Mituo seal and Jiaolong Bian. These moves are the foundation of Taiyi Xuanjin power, but they have evolved many moves.


    In the same way, Jialan taijijin is not just a defensive move. There can also be offensive moves and so on, but these need Chen Fang to explore slowly in actual combat.


    Chen Fang has unlimited creativity. His aura is better than Chen Tianya and Chen Ling''s predecessors.


    "The thirty-six level strength of Disha is called Taiji wheel of life and death!" Chen Fang then had an idea.


    For five days, Chen Fang stayed in his room and assiduously understood Jialan''s taijijin.


    This Jialan Taiji power must be combined with the essence of Disha and huosha, so as to refine its power. Otherwise, it''s really difficult for ordinary spells to condense into powerful killers.


    This is like Chen Tianya''s Taiyi Xuanjin chop, which also condenses the power of the sun''s real fire.


    In five days, Chen Fang had a deep understanding of Jialan''s Taiji power and was able to grasp it at will.After that, Chen Fang''s confidence increased greatly. He thinks that if he meets the same level of experts again, he has a big chance to win.


    In these five days, there was no news of any change outside Lingfeng city.


    Chen Fang also felt that the time was almost ripe, so he disguised himself with Jiang Shixuan and boarded the train to Qinghu province.

 Chapter 865

    To get to Qinghu Province, you need to transfer to the next station, transfer to the motor train, and then get to Qinghu province. In the end, Chen Fang and Jiang Shiyao had to get to the Republic of Anglia from the airport of Qinghu Province, take a train from the Republic of Anglia to cross chenbo Prefecture, and finally take two long-distance buses to reach Cartier.


    All in all, it was an extremely long journey, full of hardships.


    But Jiang Shiyao is in a good mood. As long as she is far away from Lingfeng city and Chen Jiahong, she will feel very happy.


    After a ten day journey, Chen Fang and Jiang Shiyao got along very happily within ten days. Chen Fang was very regular and would never take advantage of Jiang Shiyao. On the way also did not encounter any unexpected things, such as Chen Jiahong''s eyeliner.


    Ten days later, Chen Fang and Jiang Shiyao had crossed chenbozhou and reached a backward town.


    The climate in Africa is hot. Along the way, most of them are loess and boundless barren mountains. Of course, sometimes you will see the tropical jungle!


    Chen Fang has some feelings about stepping into Africa again. At the beginning, he galloped in this vast land. Now when he returns, he has experienced too many things.


    What reaction has Chen Jiahong made in such a long time?


    Chen Jiahong did find clues about Chen Fang and Jiang Shiyao on Lingyun expressway. But then there was no clue. He never dreamed that Chen Fang and Jiang Shiyao had been in Lingfeng city for five days.


    After that, Chen Jiahong searched too many places, but he didn''t find any clues about Chen Fang and Jiang Shiyao.


    Chen Jiahong went to ask Jiang Shixuan, but he didn''t get any effective clues.


    When Chen Jiahong was mad, he even went to the ditch to pass the gods.


    Just as Chen Fang and Jiang Shiyao guessed, Chen Jiahong really got the help of the gods.


    Half a year ago, a God King of Jingyuan who claimed to be Jingyuan Temple communicated with Chen Jiahong. The king of Jingyuan gave Chen Jiahong many benefits. Chen Jiahong didn''t care much about the benefits. But king Jingyuan later said, if one day, your strength exceeds your father? Won''t your father treat you differently? At that time, who dares not to admire you?


    This sentence moved Chen Jiahong.


    At that time, Chen Jiahong also asked King Jingyuan. "Why did you choose me?"


    The king''s answer is simple. "Your father is the great emperor of China, and your qualifications will not be worse. It''s the best choice for you to inherit from the world. "


    And the king of Jingyuan had no other requirements, that is, Chen Jiahong should return the temple of Jingyuan to the world, draw the power of belief for the king of Jingyuan, and build the temple. In this way, the king of Jingyuan will be able to return to the world with the help of these.


    The void God is different from Chen Ling. Chen Ling and their bodies are still alive, but these void gods have already lost their bodies. They need a base station to come to the world.


    This coming means shaping the golden body and coming forever.


    The true gods have evaded the disaster for thousands of years, and now they are ready to move.


    Chen Jiahong got the benefit of Jingyuan God King, but obviously, Chen Jiahong is not a very obedient person. At least he was not as obedient as Bai Yihang, but he established the great Truman first.


    Jingyuan temple is not built, but he thinks it''s not the time.


    Every time he explained to the king, the king was helpless.


    Bingwuhen, another disciple of the king of the essence, was placed beside Chen Jiahong to restrain him.


    As for why the king of Jingyuan didn''t simply let bingwuchen do it, it was because the king of Jingyuan thought that bingwuchen was not the destiny of heaven and had no such spirit.


    Of course, King Jingyuan is not stupid. Every time, Chen Jiahong''s explanation is very reasonable.


    The time is not ripe!


    This time, Chen Jiahong lost Jiang Shiyao, and he almost went crazy. So he found a way out. But the king of Jingyuan couldn''t help with this. Even though the king of Jingyuan is invincible, he can''t find a wife for Chen Jiahong in the void hundreds of millions of miles away!


    But later, ice no trace gave Chen Jiahong an idea.


    Bing Wuhen said, "master, I have learned a lot about Chen Fang. He is an old man, and he has many tricks. He''s going to run away. With our current information network, it''s impossible to find them. "


    "What do you say to do?" Chen Jiahong suppresses his anger and asks ice no trace.


    "No matter how many tricks Chen Fang has, he always has a purpose," Bing Wuhen said. I know a lot about this man, and I know that he is unlikely to seduce his wife. "


    Chen Jiahong''s face was very ugly, but he still suppressed his anger and didn''t say much.


    Ice no trace said: "master, if you have something to say, just say it."


    "You say it." Chen Jiahong said.


    Ice no trace said: "Chen Fang took the master''s wife, in the end is for what?"


    Chen Jiahong said with a hate voice: "he is looking for death!"Bingwuchen naturally knew that Chen Jiahong was angry, so he said, "Chen Fang took the master''s wife. He must also know that he can''t always guard the master''s wife. What he''s thinking about now is the solution. "


    "What do you think he''ll do?" All of a sudden, Chen Jiahong also had a thought.


    Bingwuhen said: "Chen Fang should know that he can''t hide all the time. He can only invite one person to deal with you and restrain you. "


    "You mean my father?" Chen Jiahong''s color changed slightly.


    Ice no trace said: "it''s not impossible. I heard from Bai Yihang before. Your father once sent down the yuan God and killed the yuan God of the true God. "


    Chen Jiahong''s eyes were so complicated that he said, "it seems that my father is really powerful!"


    Ice no trace said: "your father''s reputation, it is absolutely true."


    He paused and said, "but your father is in the void. If you want to ask your father to lower the spirit, there must be something left by your father. Only in this way can there be a bridge of communication! "


    Chen Jiahong said, "then why do you think my father hasn''t sent down Yuan Shen?"


    Ice no trace said: "because Chen Fang does not have this bridge."


    Chen Jiahong said, "how can I see it?"


    Ice no trace said: "Bai Yi hang once had a fight with Shen Mo Nong. Shen Mo Nong exudes your father''s energy. That thing has already happened to Shen Moneng. If not, Chen Fang has no reason not to ask your father to lower the spirit. "


    "Maybe he didn''t communicate with my father," Chen said


    "It''s not very likely." Bingwuhen said, "I think what Chen Fang is going to do now is to meet Shen Moneng. If we want to find Chen Fang, we just need to find Shen monong. "


    Chen Jiahong was silent.


    After a long time, Chen Jiahong said, "I didn''t mean to be against the government, nor did I mean to be against Chen Fang. But now, whoever dares to help Chen Fang, I will die! "


    A deep hatred flashed in his eyes.


    After that, Chen Jiahong said, "go and find out where Shen monong is now."


    "Yes, master!" Ice no trace said.


    Chen Jiahong then personally contacted another person.


    This man is no other than Chen Yihan.


    The phone soon got through.


    "That one?" Chen Yihan''s voice is cold over there.


    Few people know about Chen Yihan''s phone call. He knows someone is calling. There must be something wrong.


    Chen Jiahong said, "I''m Chen Jiahong."


    Chen Yihan was stunned for a long time. Then he said with a smile, "who am I, brother Jiahong?"


    "There''s one thing I want to work with you. I wonder if you''re interested? " Chen Jiahong said.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yihan said.


    Chen Jiahong said, "I will do my best to kill Chen Fang and his two sworn brothers with you."


    Chen Yihan said, "sorry, I''m not very interested in this." After a pause and a smile, he said, "is there something wrong with my brother Jiahong?"


    Chen Jiahong said, "Chen Yihan, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. You probably don''t know that Lin Feng has got juexian sword. And Chen Fang has also obtained the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. Now he has powerful magic weapons in his hands. When they finish their work, I''m afraid they''ll be the first to ask you for trouble. If you don''t cooperate with me now, I''m afraid you will be in big trouble in the future. "


    Chen Yihan stayed for a while.


    In fact, he knows that. He has always been concerned about Chen Fang.


    He also had a lot of worries. However, Chen Yihan said in a deep voice: "but Chen Fang is the king of heaven. It''s not easy to kill him. And it''s very likely that we will fall into a crisis. I really don''t want to do it again until I''m absolutely sure. "


    Chen Jiahong said: "then you have to wait for Chen Fang to grow up day by day. When he grows up, I believe he will kill you without hesitation. "


    Chen also said in a cold voice: "to kill Chen Fang, we must be fully prepared."


    Chen Jiahong said: "let''s talk about sincerity instead of other nonsense. I''ll take all the experts on my side, the four masters of xuanming, ice traceless, and the eight dead men. You see who you can take with you. "


    Chen Yihan said, "I''ve always been on my own. I don''t have much help."


    Chen Jiahong said, "try your best. The important thing is that you and your yiyuansheng spirit sword will come."


    Chen Yihan said, "well, I''ll go to the contact person right away. If I can get in touch with the experts, I will come immediately. "


    Chen Jiahong said, "I''ll give you a day."


    Chen Yihan said, "good!"


    An hour later, ice no trace brought the news.


    Shen Molong, Lin Feng and Qin Lin all went to the Republic of Cartier in Africa. Their female dependents were properly settled by Guoan, so Chen Jiahong can''t deal with them in this respect.


    Ice no trace said: "door master, no matter whether Chen Fang will go and join them with Lin Feng. But as long as we hold them in our hands, Chen Fang will naturally appear. ""It makes sense!" Chen Jiahong''s eyes brightened.


    After that, ice no trace said: "and my subordinates have learned something."

 Chapter 866

    Chen Jiahong raised her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "They have a mission to the Republic of Cartier," bingwuchen said


    "What mission?" Chen Jiahong asked.


    Bing Wuhen said: "ten years ago, Tianli religion bewitched many people in China. Huo chongtian, the leader of the Tianli cult, had a great reputation at that time. Later, the government sent secret troops and secret experts to suppress it several times, but it didn''t work. The government has no choice but to contact your birthplace, West Kunlun. Later, it was Ling Zongzhu who led the elders to take action in person, which completely suppressed the Tianli religion. However, Huo chongtian did not die. He fled abroad. This time, Guoan found Huo chongtian in the Republic of Cartier. So Guoan sent Shen Molong and Lin Feng to arrest Huo chongtian. Moreover, Huo chongtian now has a lot of strength, and he also communicates with an evil god. Therefore, we can also use Huo chongtian''s strength to kill Chen Fang. "


    Chen Jiahong said, "OK, that''s great."


    He didn''t take into account that it was already a matter of national interest. Lin Feng and Chen Jiahong wanted to arrest the traitors, but for their own sake, they did not hesitate to cooperate with the traitors, instead, they came to kill Lin Feng.


    Chen Yihan went to South Africa with Cheng Jianhua. Cheng Jianhua and Chen Yihan are looking for the cave of Manshen. But after I went there, I experienced some danger, but I got nothing. After that, Cheng Jiahua and Chen Yihan returned to Los Angeles.


    Chen Yihan then went to Cheng Jianhua.


    "Let''s kill Chen Fang?" Cheng Jianhua heard Chen Yihan''s proposal.


    "That''s right. Now Chen Jiahong is willing to do the same. It''s a great opportunity." Chen Yihan said.


    Cheng Jianhua said, "do you want me to go with you?"


    Chen Yihan said, "that''s right."


    Cheng Jianhua smiles and says, "I''m not going."


    Chen Yihan said, "why not go? You and Chen Fang are not friendly. "


    "It''s not just me who won''t go, I advise you not to either." Cheng Jianhua said.


    Chen Yihan said, "why?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "you and I have dealt with Chen Fang enough times. But every time, we lose. If it goes on, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Chen Yihan said: "as you say, after seeing Chen Fang, should we all walk around?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "Qi Yun has been consumed enough. If you go this time, it will be a disaster."


    Chen Yihan said, "what did you say?" His heart beat.


    Cheng Jianhua said, "I''ll tell you so. If you want to go, it''s not impossible. But you''re going to have a death row. Because between you and Chen Fang, too many times to kill, in this way, it is very likely that you will be killed by Chen Fang. But why do I say you can go. Because this time, if you don''t die, then you and Chen Fang will reverse. After Chen Fang kills you repeatedly, his luck will turn to you. This is the best way to survive, and there will be great happiness! "


    Chen Yihan frowned and said, "should I go or not?"


    Cheng Jianhua said, "it depends on whether you are willing to gamble."


    "You mean I can''t kill Chen Fang this time?" Chen Yihan said.


    Cheng Jianhua said: "if Chen Fang died easily, he would have died long ago. I''ve seen through that, so I''m not going to hit him now. If you want to kill Chen Fang, you must first deprive him of his good fortune. As long as his good fortune is still on him, he will not die. "


    Chen Yihan said, "how can we deprive him of his good fortune?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "there is no way, but I am waiting for an opportunity. As long as you have patience, there will be this opportunity. You''ve seen wolves hunt, haven''t you? Wolves don''t move easily when they hunt. Once they do, they will be as powerful as thunder, and they will be hit by one blow. "


    Chen Yihan said, "shouldn''t I go?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "in yourself, I am different from you. You are destiny, and I am not. This is a lucky game between you and him. It''s up to you, of course, whether you want to go or not. "


    Chen Yihan kept silent.


    But he didn''t think about it for long, and Chen Yihan was not a straw bag. He is also a man of extraordinary talent. So he quickly said, "I''ll go!"


    Cheng Jianhua smiles and says, "good luck


    Chen Yihan then left.


    Chen Jiahong, Chen Yihan and their group of people want to go to Cartier, but it is much easier. They are aboveboard, and they have a private plane that can go directly to Cartier.


    Chen Jiahong arrived in Cartier the day before Chen Fang, and many people came here. Xuanming four old, ten dead, ice no trace, Chen Jiahong, Chen Yihan all arrived. Ice no trace also contacted Huo chongtian.


    Chen Jiahong and his party quickly went to join Huo chongtian.


    Huo chongtian didn''t trust Chen Jiahong, but Huo chongtian''s life is not easy now. Lin Feng and his party forced him too hard. This is a life, so Huo chongtian took the initiative to meet Chen Jiahong and his party.As for the changes in Cartier, Shen monong and her family will not know nothing. Shen Molong knows that Chen Jiahong and Huo chongtian collude with each other when they all come.


    Shen monong immediately realized the difficulty.


    So Shen Mo Nong took Lin Feng and Qin Lin to retreat.


    The days on Cartier''s side have never been peaceful. Between the government and the rebels, there was a tug of war. Civilians are living in dire straits here. Here, the dead are normal, and from time to time there will be the roar of gunfire.


    Apart from some remote rural areas, there may be some peace.


    Huo chongtian asked Chen Jiahong to meet them in front of a tropical jungle in the south of Cartier. In front of the tropical jungle is a small village, where Huo chongtian hides.


    Shen Moneng and others are hiding in a small town in the central region.


    Outside the town, there are few people, and troops pass by from time to time. Sometimes there''s gunfire.


    This is the situation in Cartier.


    Although Shen Mo Nong and his party had the ability to communicate with heaven, they could not manage Cartier''s state affairs.


    After a round of trekking, Chen Fang and Jiang Shiyao finally arrived at the town agreed with Shen Molong this afternoon.


    Chen Fang and Jiang Shiyao are so dusty that they have taken off their disguises.


    Along the way, I have seen a lot of injustice. For example, the army wantonly slaughtered civilians and so on. Jiang Shiyao was very touched, but Chen Fang was not surprised. He made three moves and rescued hundreds of civilians.


    Save if you can. This is Chen Fang''s style.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, under the scorching sun, the ground is a piece of loess.


    Chen Fang and Jiang Shiyao come to Shen Moneng.


    Shen is wearing camouflage clothes, very beautiful and full of heroism.


    "Here you are at last." Shen Morong smiles bitterly when he sees Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang and Jiang Shiyao knew nothing about the outside world. Chen Fang chuckled and said, "it''s hard for you to see me! Why don''t you welcome us so much? "


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "is this Miss Jiang Shiyao? Hello


    Jiang Shiyao immediately reaches out her hand to hold Shen monong. "Director Shen, nice to meet you. I''ve heard a lot about your name for a long time."


    Jiang Shiyao is very generous and decent.


    Shen Mo Nong smiles a little, then says: "come with me."


    Then Shen monong took Chen Fang and Jiang Shiyao to the other side.


    Not far away, they entered a bungalow inside.


    The door of the bungalow was closed, and Shen took out the key to open it. After opening the door, Chen Fang and Jiang Shiyao enter the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Chen Fang asked strangely, "why don''t you see my elder brother and second brother?"


    "They also went to pick up people," Shen said


    "Oh, who else is coming?" Chen Fang is even more strange.


    Shen Molong said: "sit down first. After sitting down, I''ll tell you in detail."


    Chen Fang and Jiang Shiyao sat down.


    Shen took two bottles of mineral water to them. Chen Fang and Jiang Shiyao were really thirsty, so they drank it impolitely.


    Shen Molong then sat down and said, "Qin Lin has asked Yadan to contact his master Lin haoxuan. Lin haoxuan has arrived. And brother Lin Feng also contacted a mysterious friend to come over. "


    "Even master Lin is here?" Chen Fang said, "is it so grand this time?"


    Shen Molong said: "you don''t know something. Now Chen Jiahong has brought all the experts under his banner. Moreover, the king of the essence behind him may attack at any time. Even Chen Yihan followed, and these people colluded with Huo chongtian again. "


    "Chen Jiahong colluded with Chen Yihan?" Chen Fang was surprised. "And they have come?"


    "That''s right," Shen said


    Chen Fang can''t help feeling a little frustrated. I''m sorry, I''ve made so many tricks, and it seems that I''ve finally lost my egg.


    Shen monong said: "you should not know who Huo chongtian is, right?"


    Chen Fang said, "is it very powerful?"


    Shen Molong said: "Huo chongtian set off a trend of Tianli religion in China ten years ago. At that time, the cult bewitched the people and created the theory of doomsday. I don''t know how much money it cheated the people and left countless people''s wives and children. Later, the government cracked down several times without success. It''s the master Ling of the West Kunlun Mountains who''s going to destroy this heavenly principle. "


    "Lord?" Jiang Shiyao was slightly surprised.


    Shen then said, "Huo chongtian is full of evil. At the beginning, in China, he was the favorite girl. She was twelve or thirteen years old, and she was ruined by him. He has done so many evil things that he can''t die too many times. We''ve been investigating him all these years. It was only recently that we found out his origin. This man, we have to get him back. This time, I came to Huo chongtian. "


    Jiang Shiyao could not help but feel sorry and said: "sorry, director Shen, I brought all the troubles this time. I didn''t expect that because of me, Chen Jiahong would come up with so many things. "Shen Mo Nong said with a smile: "soldiers come to block the water and cover the earth. No wonder you. We are determined to mend with Chen Jiahong, but now that Chen Jiahong is going to fight, we can''t shrink back. "

 Chapter 867

    Obviously, Chen Jiahong was really angry this time.


    Chen Fang was not too surprised by the cooperation between Chen Jiahong and Chen Yihan. However, Chen Fang''s anger is that Chen Jiahong and Huo chongtian collude with each other.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "Chen Jiahong and Chen Yihan cooperate to deal with me. Anyway, it''s all personal enmity. But Huo chongtian is a traitor. How can he cooperate with the traitors so regardless of right and wrong? "


    Jiang Shiyao was not surprised at all. She said, "Chen Jiahong has no right or wrong in his heart. He probably feels that the whole world owes him."


    Shen said: "I thought Chen Jiahong was the son of Chen Ling. Such a person should be on the side of the country. I didn''t expect that! "


    Chen Fang said, "he colluded with Huo chongtian. Should we contact the suzerain of West Kunlun?"


    Shen Molong said: "I''ve already got in touch with you. Lord Ling is coming for this. But he may come a little slower. He won''t arrive until the day after tomorrow. "


    Chen Fang said: "now things are too complicated. I will use your golden badge to communicate with Mr. Ling tonight. As long as master Ling comes, the trouble will be solved. "


    Shen can''t help looking at Jiang Shiyao, she said: "I''m afraid things won''t be as optimistic as you think. If Mr. Ling asked Jiang Shiyao to go with Chen Jiahong, Chen Jiahong might strike. But if Mr. Ling really does justice for Jiang Shiyao, with Chen Jiahong''s character, I''m afraid he won''t compromise. There is also the king of essence behind him... "


    "Does he dare to fight against master Ling?" Chen Fang thinks it''s incredible.


    Jiang Shiyao said: "Chen Fang, you can''t treat Chen Jiahong as a normal person. You know, he is a madman. He always felt that master Chen Ling was sorry for him. If master Ling didn''t face him on this matter, he was afraid that the person he hated most was master Ling. At that time, it''s strange that he doesn''t resist. What''s more, he has the support of the king of essence behind him. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "forget it, it''s useless for us to talk more now. We''d better see how to deal with it after master Chen Ling arrived."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Probably, that''s what I said. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes!


    even if Chen Fang wants to avoid these grudges, he can''t avoid them.


    "You must be hungry, aren''t you?" Shen Mo Nong said suddenly.


    Chen Fang also picked up his spirits. He laughed and said, "I''m really hungry, but can you cook?"


    "I''ve cooked all the meals these days," Shen said


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ve known you for so long. I''ve never seen you cook."


    Shen Mo Nong gave a dry cough, and she said, "do you think I want to? But with elder brother Lin Feng and Qin Lin, who will cook if I don''t cook


    When Chen Fang thought of this scene, he felt funny.


    Shen Mo Nong is also helpless, for one thing, his ability is not as good as Lin Feng and Qin Lin Qiang. Second, she''s still a woman.


    No matter how strong a woman is, she is still a woman.


    What''s more, Shen Molong, a strong woman, has no strong advantage in front of Lin Feng and Qin Lin.


    Shen said, "they should come back soon, too. I''m going to cook."


    Jiang Shiyao immediately got up and said, "director Shen, I''ll help you."


    "You call me sister Mo Nong." Shen Mo Nong smiles and then says, "can you cook?"


    Jiang Shiyao immediately embarrassed, said: "I will not, but I can give you a hand."


    Shen held his forehead and sighed. She said, "I wish I could give you a hand."


    Chen Fang laughed.


    In fact, Chen Fang is very good at cooking. I can''t help it. He''s a child without parents. Children without parents are in charge early!


    But Chen Fang doesn''t plan to show off today, because he really wants to taste Shen''s craftsmanship.


    About half an hour later, footsteps came from outside.


    Listening to the footsteps, Chen Fang knew that the elder brother and the second brother had come back. He was overjoyed and immediately went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, there were four people outside 30 meters away. There are two of them, the elder brother and the second brother, and the other is Lin haoxuan.


    As for the last one, Chen Fang did not know.


    It was a man who looked like he was 30 years old. The man was wearing a black button coat on his upper body and training trousers on his lower body. He was a good-looking man with a low brow and no publicity at all.


    Chen Fang is to see that this man''s cultivation is not low, at least is the master of Taixu liuchongtian.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know this man, but he must be friends with his brothers.


    "Big brother, second brother, master Lin!" Chen Fang welcomed him with joy.


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin both smile and shout: "third brother!"


    "Son of a bitch!" Lin haoxuan was the first to jump out, patted Chen Fang on the shoulder and said, "long time no see!"The elder is handsome and dressed in white. He seems to be an expert in the world. But this character is very jumping!


    "Master!" Chen Fang immediately bowed his fist.


    Lin haoxuan hugged Chen Fang''s shoulder and whispered, "have you seen Miss LAN recently?"


    Chen Fang is slightly a Leng, say: "that blue girl?"


    "Girl in blue and purple!" Lin haoxuan immediately said: "you and I pretend what confused ah!"


    Qin Lin suddenly had a black face behind him. In the face of his yearning master, he was helpless!


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, he said: "of course I haven''t seen it!"


    Lin haoxuan was disappointed and then said, "when do you say we will go to see blue girl?"


    Chen Fang said: "I have nothing to do to see her. She is busy. Master, if you want to see her, go by yourself


    Lin haoxuan rubbed his hands and said, "Damn, I''m not that familiar with blue girl yet."


    "See more, talk more and you''ll be familiar!" Chen Fang said.


    Lin haoxuan said: "in short, find a chance, you accompany me to meet blue girl, how?"


    Qin Lin also stood up and said, "yes, third brother, we were lucky that elder blue saved us last time. I''d like to thank you for the opportunity. When this happens, let''s go together? "


    Chen Fang said, "er..."


    "What a fart! As soon as I heard that you kids were in trouble, I ran to you. You are not willing to ask for your help in such a small matter. Are you human? " Lin haoxuan was a little excited immediately.


    "All right!" Chen Fang said later.


    "That''s about the same." Lin haoxuan said happily.


    "By the way, brother, this is Finally, Chen Fang''s curious eyes came to the man in the black coat.


    Lin Feng light smile, he said: "Tang Zhiping!"


    Chen Fang immediately hugged his fist and said, "brother Zhiping!"


    Tang Zhiping immediately threw his fist back and said, "Mr. Chen, I don''t dare to. I''m just a slave to my master. I dare not be equal to Mr. Chen. "


    "House slave?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Lin Feng light said: "go in to talk." Obviously, he is not willing to talk more here.


    Chen Fang said nothing more.


    After a crowd enters the room, Jiang Shiyao and Shen monong come out of the kitchen.


    Chen Fang introduced Jiang Shiyao to the public. Jiang Shiyao also saluted the public.


    Later, Chen Fang was rather embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, elder brother, second brother, master Lin, Mr. Tang. This time I brought you trouble."


    Lin haoxuan said: "as long as you take me to see blue girl, any trouble is not a problem, ha ha."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "my brother, you don''t have to say anything out of the ordinary."


    Qin Lin said, "that''s right."


    Chen Fang no longer talks about it in detail. He knows what he''s provoking. The elder brother and the second brother will help him.


    Then Shen and Jiang went to the kitchen.


    Chen Fang and the others sat down and talked.


    Chen Fang is not easy to ask about Tang Zhiping in front of everyone. They all discussed how to deal with Chen Jiahong.


    "Their strength should not be underestimated. Chen Yihan has a Yuan Sheng spirit sword, which is hard to deal with. " Chen Fang said.


    Lin Feng said: "yiyuansheng spirit sword is not afraid. My juexian sword will not be restrained by him. But what we should pay attention to is that the ice is traceless and the king of essence may come at any time. "


    But Lin haoxuan didn''t care much. He said, "when the sky falls down, I will be covered. After living for so many years, I have nothing to be afraid of."


    Chen Fang then said, "I want to see if we can please move master Chen Ling tonight. As long as master Ling lowers the spirit, the problem should be less complicated."


    Lin Feng said, "well, I have to try this one."


    After that, we didn''t discuss the reason. Anyway, we are waiting for the arrival of Chen Lingyuan tonight!


    After half an hour, the meal was ready.


    Chen Fang and others clean up the old table, and Jiang Shiyao and Shen monong serve.


    Lin haoxuan laughed and said, "I haven''t eaten anything tasteful all the way. Now I can have a hot meal. It''s good."


    But right away, the dish that comes up lets Lin haoxuan a little dumbfounded.


    For example, the first dish was black and sticky.


    Lin haoxuan looked for a long time, picked with chopsticks, and finally did not dare to taste. Later, he took Shen''s hand and said, "I''ve lived for hundreds of years. I''ve eaten everything I need to eat, including flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the sea. But what kind of dish is this? "


    Shen said solemnly, "this is a specialty of Cartier. Although it doesn''t look good, it tastes good.""Oh, and this thing!" He took a bite, and then depressed said: "it doesn''t taste very good!"


    Qin Lin laughed and said, "master, there is a lack of material here. It''s good to have something to eat. Don''t pick. Besides, director Shen cooks himself. What else can we ask for? "


    "Today''s dish is much better than before." Lin Feng very satisfied said.


    Chen Fang burst out laughing.


    Shen Mo Nong gave a dry cough and said, "have a meal

 Chapter 868

    If you want to ask Master Chen Ling to lower the spirit, you need to wait until midnight, which is the best time. Today, there is nothing urgent, so Chen Fang and his party can wait.


    By six or seven in the evening, the town was dark. Except for the stars in the sky, the town has little light and no electricity.


    This is no longer like a small town, but a remote and backward mountain area.


    Fortunately, there are enough power bank in the jiexumi. Otherwise, when we get here, it''s really something that we should not do every day.


    Chen Fang went out with Qin Lin and Lin Feng in the evening. Between the three brothers, naturally, there is something to say.


    In the night, there are no buildings around. It''s very open here.


    Chen Fang first said, "brother, seriously, what do you think of my rescue of Jiang Shiyao?"


    Lin Feng took a look at Chen Fang and then said, "do you want to listen to the truth or the lie?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "nonsense!"


    Lin Feng said: "I think you are idle, idle egg pain."


    Qin Lin immediately laughed. The sound of laughter, through the night sky, very refreshing.


    Chen Fang''s face was black.


    Lin Feng then said: "but you have always been this character, and I''m used to it. You have your principles and principles of being and doing things. It doesn''t matter. Let''s take care of your business. "


    Qin Lin said, "anyway, I will always listen to my elder brother."


    Lin Feng smiles. He then sighed and said, "second brother, you are also very soft hearted. You are an absolute good man. Third brother, you are a great chivalrous man. I''m the only one who is cruel and cruel. In ancient times, I would be the devil among the people in the river and lake. But the three of us have become the best brothers. The world is really wonderful. "


    Chen Fang said, "the devil or the knight. No matter what will happen in the future, I believe there will be no problem between us, because our brothers treat each other sincerely. "


    Lin Feng smiles.


    Qin Lin was a little worried. He said, "it''s a pity that the three of us are all destiny. According to destiny, there will be battles between future destiny. If there is such a day in the future, I would rather commit suicide than fight with my elder brother and third brother. "


    Chen Fang said: "although fate is so, I can''t believe it. If the elder brother and the second brother have anything they want, just tell me. I will never refuse. "


    Lin Feng''s eyes sank down, but he was thinking, if there is bound to be a fight between each other, then what is the reason?


    "By the way, elder brother, what is the situation of Mr. Tang Zhiping?" Chen Fang suddenly asked curiously.


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. He then said faintly, "it''s nothing. I think he''s a good man, so I also want to accept a confidant and let him be my servant."


    Chen Fang''s face suddenly strange, said: "you let him do your slaves, he agreed?"


    Lin Feng said: "his skill is not as good as mine. I''ll save his life. His life is mine."


    Chen Fang said, "is it that simple?"


    Lin Feng said, "it''s that simple."


    Qin Lin said with a smile: "brother''s way of dealing with problems is always so simple, rough and effective. Ha ha!"


    Chen Fang is also convinced.


    At 10 pm, Shen received new news.


    That''s Chen Jiahong. They''ve taken the initiative and are on their way here. However, they did not come by plane, not because there were no planes, but because the territory of the Republic of Cartier was too unsafe.


    Although Chen Jiahong and his family all have the ability to communicate with each other, if the plane is knocked down, it will be depressing enough. You have to peel if you don''t die!


    So for the sake of safety, they chose to drive.


    "We''ll be here about six in the morning." Shen said.


    "They know where we are?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I don''t know. If we don''t want to fight, we can retreat," Shen said


    Lin haoxuan immediately said: "retreat what, this group of young students, I have to give them a lesson, let them know what is the word" respect and inferiority. "


    Lin Feng also said: "don''t retreat for the moment, just watch the change."


    Shen said, "that''s OK."


    It was almost midnight.


    At this time, Chen Fang began to use Shen''s golden badge to communicate with the void gods.


    He first looked up at the Big Dipper, and then launched the Big Dipper.


    This time, Chen Fang has become familiar.


    And thankfully, this time Chen Ling felt Chen Fang''s call again.


    In the brain domain, mutual information has been established.


    "Chen Fang?" Chen Ling was slightly surprised.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "master Ling, junior Chen Fang."


    Chen Ling laughed and said, "are you in trouble again so soon? But it''s not good to always rely on external forces to solve problems on your own. "Chen Fang was a little ashamed. He said, "master Ling, it''s hard to say. I don''t have to. I don''t dare to disturb you."


    He communicated with Chen Ling and transmitted full screen brain information.


    So at this time, they only saw Chen Fang move.


    On the other side of void, Chen Ling said, "Oh? What''s the matter? Let''s hear it. "


    Chen Fang said, "this matter has something to do with your son Chen Jiahong."


    Chen Ling over there is obviously dignified.


    "You say it Chen Ling preached.


    Chen Fang said: "master Ling, what you have said below is true. If you have half empty words, you can let them be dealt with by you, and you will never complain."


    Chen Ling said, "go ahead."


    Chen Fang said: "this time, I..."


    Chen Fang talked about the struggle between them and Bai Yihang after Chen Ling left. Later, Bai Yihang killed Chen feirong, and he was very sad. Then, Chen Fang went to Lingfeng city and so on.


    In the game with Chen Jiahong, we find that Jiang Shiyao is miserable, Bai Yihang is killed, and finally Jiang Shiyao is rescued by him. Chen Fang tells us one by one.


    "Master Ling, now Jiang Shiyao is around us, and Chen Jiahong has gathered experts and is coming. I want to invite you to take charge of the overall situation. " Chen Fang said.


    And Chen Ling there, at this time is a silence.


    Such silence makes Chen Fang feel very depressed.


    At this time, the golden badge in front of Chen Fang suddenly released infinite light.


    Then, the light projected a figure.


    Later, the figure became clear, but it was Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling, dressed in white, is a fairy. The spirit he descended this time is different from the past. In the past, he was an empty God. This time, he was one of the three corpse gods he cultivated. He was the God of punishment from the dark heaven.


    Chen Ling''s magical power is the three corpses, also known as one Qi into three Qing.


    He has three yuan Shen, one is the ghost yuan Shen, one is the dark god of punishment yuan Shen, and one is the purest angel spirit yuan Shen! The angel spirit Yuanshen is a special existence. Once there was a spirit named an ruosu who lived with Chen Ling day and night and helped him through the crisis several times.


    This is just like Chen feirong in Chen Fang.


    However, an Ruo Su always accompanies Chen Ling. However, Chen feirong is far away from Chen Fang.


    So when Chen Ling was listening to Chen Fang about Chen feirong''s death, Chen Ling understood Chen Fang''s pain. He once had the pain.


    "I''ve met Mr. Ling!" Chen Fang and all of them came forward, all of them bowed to each other and called respectfully.


    But Lin haoxuan''s eyes were complicated. He forced a smile and said, "Chen Ling, although you are better than me, I am too old to call you the elder."


    Chen Ling looks at Lin haoxuan, but he doesn''t mind. Then he smiles and says, "no harm!"


    Lin haoxuan said: "when you were powerful, I heard about it. The name of the four emperors is like thunder through the ears. "


    Chen Ling said, "you''re welcome."


    Lin haoxuan stayed for a while, but he didn''t know what to say next.


    Chen Ling''s dignity today is too heavy. He can''t see Lin haoxuan and shout his elder like he did when he was young. Although he is not as old as Lin haoxuan, all the historical deposits of the past and present are in his brain.


    Therefore, although he is not Lin haoxuan''s predecessor, his mood has gone through vicissitudes.


    In today''s world, there is only one person who can make Chen Ling convinced, that is the God Emperor!


    "Are you Jiang Shiyao?" Chen Ling''s eyes finally came to Jiang Shiyao.


    Jiang Shiyao looks at Chen Ling with complicated eyes.


    The man in front of us is the legendary emperor of China. She had imagined many times, but this was the first time she saw him.


    This person is her father-in-law!


    Jiang Shiyao is speechless. After a long silence, she bravely looks at Chen Ling. "I don''t want to go back to Chen Jiahong. If you want me to go back, I beg you to give me a death!"


    This is the courage of Jiang Shiyao.


    Chen Ling was shocked. He said, "would you rather die than be with Jiahong?"


    Jiang Shiyao said, "yes, I''d rather die!"


    Chen Ling''s eyes are also complicated, he then said: "well, I promise you, never let you come back to him."


    "Thank you, master!" Jiang Shiyao is ecstatic.


    A word from a gentleman is hard to trace!


    A word from an emperor is better than nine cauldrons!


    Since the great emperor of China made such a promise in public, Jiang Shiyao had no worries at all.


    Finally, Chen Fang said, "let''s go in and talk."


    Chen Ling nodded.


    A crowd came into the room, and Shen Morong lit the candle.


    This time Chen Ling is different from the past. In the past, he was natural and unrestrained, but this time he was slightly dignified.There is no way to do this. Even though he has great powers, he is still a father after all.


    "Jiahong''s mother and I have experienced many things." After Chen Ling spoke slowly, he said: "from the heart, I owe his mother. Moreover, I seldom accompany them later, so I am sorry for this child. But he would not understand that in the later cultivation, I was not greedy for that great cultivation. It''s sailing against the current. Once it stops, it will be crushed to pieces

 Chapter 869

    As a great emperor, Chen Ling, who has the ability to communicate with heaven, will still have his last resort and difficulties.


    After all, we can''t get beyond the five elements!


    At last, Chen Ling said, "Chen Fang, you can go out with me."


    Chen Fang said, "yes, master!"


    After that, Chen Ling and Chen Fang left the house.


    They were walking in the night.


    The night here is especially quiet. Chen Ling has been walking, but does not speak. Chen Fang carefully guarded the side.


    After a long time, Chen Ling said, "Chen Fang, in fact, you can be regarded as my son."


    Chen Fang slightly a stay, he then bitter, said: "but after all, I am Chen Tianya''s son."


    "Do you hate Chen Tianya?" Chen Ling asked.


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed a deep hatred, saying: "hate, of course hate, hate to the bone!"


    Chen Ling said, "because he killed your mother?"


    Chen Fang said: "yes, if he just abandoned me when he was young, I don''t hate him. At most, I''m a stranger. But he killed my mother. That''s a bitter hatred. "


    "So you want to kill Chen Tianya?" Chen Ling said.


    Chen Fang said, "no, I can''t kill him. Anyway, he''s my father. If I kill him... "


    "It''s unreasonable, isn''t it?" Chen Ling said.


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not just that I''m unreasonable, but I believe that if my mother is alive, what I want to see is not that I killed my father. I just want to make Chen Tianya come to my mother''s grave, kowtow and confess for three days. "


    Chen Ling took a look at Chen Fang and said, "you are a good boy. But with my understanding of Chen Tianya, even if you surpass him in cultivation and can suppress him, he will not kowtow and admit his mistake. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, but he never thought about it.


    Chen Ling didn''t wait for Chen Fang to think about it. He said, "if you were Jiahong, and you grew up in Kunlun Mountain, what would you think of me as a father?"


    Chen Fang was just about to speak.


    Chen Ling then said: "forget it, when I didn''t ask." He seemed to be a little bit dispirited.


    Next, Chen Ling said nothing more.


    After that, Chen Ling said, "Chen Fang, go back and have a rest. I want to walk alone."


    "Yes, master!" Chen Fang didn''t say much.


    Chen Fang turned back and walked out. He looked back and found that he could not see the trace of Chen Ling.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He could not guess what the great emperor of China wanted to do.


    Later, Chen Fang returned to the bungalow.


    This night, for Chen Fang, they are still calm.


    What about Chen Ling now?


    But he has been flying to the sky, his speed is as fast as lightning.


    An hour later, Chen Ling has reached the West Kunlun mountain.


    Then Chen Ling came to Lingxiu peak in West Kunlun.


    This Ling Xiufeng is very familiar to Chen Ling. On Lingxiu peak, he once had a duel with the God Emperor and the Shura emperor with the people of West Kunlun. At that time, Li Yi, the leader of the Shendi battle in West Kunlun, won the battle.


    Ling Haoyu, the current patriarch of Shura, won the battle easily.


    However, he fought with the holy emperor dongfangjing, who also won.


    Along the way, Chen Ling has experienced countless difficulties and sufferings, and also experienced countless victories. Moreover, the holy emperor dongfangjing was also his woman. Dongfangjing also gave birth to a son, dongfangtianci.


    Of course, this is still an undisclosed secret. Dongfangjing has always been known as natural pregnancy, and the gift of dongfangjing comes from heaven.


    "Who?" At this moment, a light drink came from behind.


    Chen Ling turns back.


    He saw a young man in a long black shirt. The young man is extremely elegant in appearance, and his whole body feels like jade.


    "Father?" The young man was surprised when he saw Chen Ling clearly.


    Chen Ling also recognized the person, this is his son Oriental gift.


    Although he didn''t admit that Dongfang Tianci was his son, he knew each other for a long time.


    Dongfang Tianci has only seen Chen Ling two or three times. Chen Ling always treats her sons equally.


    Dongfang Tianci quickly arrived in front of Chen Ling, and then he knelt down and said, "I''ll see my father."


    "Get up." The warmth flashed in Chen Ling''s eyes, and he helped up Dongfang Tianci.


    Dongfang Tianci said, "father, why are you here all of a sudden? Why don''t you go down? Aunts, they and the patriarch will be very happy to see you. "


    Chen Ling a smile, said: "I intended to go down later, did not expect but first met you."


    The Eastern god sent a smile, he said: "father how also want to live more time this time?""I''ll leave later," Chen said


    "Ah?" said the Oriental God There was a strong sense of reluctance in his eyes.


    Chen Ling suddenly said: "heaven sent!"


    "What''s your father''s order?" he said


    "Do you hate being a father?" Chen Ling asked.


    Dongfang Tianci was stunned for a moment, and said, "I miss my father all the time. How can I hate my father?"


    "I''ve never been a father in all these years." Chen Ling said.


    Dongfang Tianci said, "my mother has told me that you and my mother have great ambitions, and they are great practitioners. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. You have given birth to children and educated them. This is great kindness. I also understand your difficulties. "


    Chen Ling sighed and said, "yes, you are different from Jiahong after all. Your mother will tell you what it''s like to be a father. But Princess Li won''t Maybe Princess Li is also complaining about me. "


    When Dongfang Tianci kept silent, he didn''t know how to reply.


    "Where is mother now? Is she OK?" Asked the Oriental God.


    Chen Ling said: "your mother is very good. When I come here this time, she is helping me to set up a guard. Without her help, I can''t let the original yuan God come here so easily. "


    Dongfang Tianci said, "my child must practice to the point of his father in the future, so that he can help his father and reunite with you."


    Chen Ling said, "I''m glad you have this ambition. However, you have to be happy. As a father, I don''t expect much from you. I just hope you can live a safe and happy life. "


    "The east god sends to say:" the child understands


    Chen Ling said, "by the way, Tianci, what kind of person do you think your elder brother Jiahong is?"


    Dongfang Tianci was slightly surprised, and then said, "elder brother Wen Gong is polite. He is an example for children to learn from."


    Chen Ling said, "do you need to hide when you talk to your father?"


    Dongfang Tianci was stunned, and then he said: "father, big brother may have some defects in character, but it''s very good to treat aunts and children. In my heart, I always respect my elder brother. "


    Chen Ling said, "forget it, I also hope your brothers are in harmony. But the world is always full of troubles. Even if he is my son, if he is unfaithful and unfilial, I will not show mercy. "


    "Father Dongfang Tianci was startled and said: "father, if elder brother is wrong, but he is also confused for a while, you must calm down."


    Chen Ling said, "heaven grant, you are a smart child. I believe you should know what I''m here for. For you, my father is not competent. But, from your life is what I give, all the conditions that you enjoy after you are born are what I give. So I don''t owe you, do I? "


    "Father''s kindness is like Mount Tai!" "Only a child owes his father, but no father owes him," said the Oriental gift


    "Every man is responsible for his own life." Chen Ling said: "if you take a crooked road, you have to be responsible for yourself, and you can do it yourself."


    "Father Dongfang Tianci was frightened, but he didn''t know what to say.


    At that time, the great emperor of China dissolved the great Truman. Most of his wife and family went to the West Kunlun Mountains.


    The great emperor also has a sister, but now he has settled abroad and is at ease.


    The great emperor and his two wives have been on the West Kunlun mountain all the time. They are Chen Jiahong''s mother, Ouyang lifeI. Another is Chen Ling''s wife Ye Qingcheng.


    Since childhood, Dongfang Tianci called Ye Qingcheng his mother. He was raised by Ye Qingcheng.


    At this time, Chen Ling went to see Princess Ouyang and ye Qingcheng.


    Although Ouyang lifeI and ye Qingcheng are both in their 40s, they are still young and beautiful after taking the pills given by Chen Ling.


    It seems that it''s the same as it was in those days, and it hasn''t changed at all.


    In a house in West Kunlun. Chen Ling appeared in the living room of the house.


    After that, Ouyang lifeI and ye Qingcheng were shocked. They came out together. As soon as they came out, they saw Chen Ling.


    Princess Ouyang Li, originally from Xiangdu, grew up in Xiangdu. But ye Qingcheng is a mainlander, and Ouyang''s concubine is gentle with indescribable beauty. But ye Qingcheng is cool and moving.


    They both came out in robes, with long hair and shawls. They were extremely beautiful.


    Two women excited, together into the arms of Chen Ling.


    Although Chen Ling is the original God, but the dark god is one of his three original gods, but it is full of flesh and blood. He held the two girls in his arms.


    After a long time, they gradually calmed down.


    After Chen Ling was seated, ye Qingcheng made a pot of tea for Chen Ling. Unexpectedly, she asked, "husband, why did you come back suddenly?"


    Princess Ouyang is also strange.


    Chen Ling said in a deep voice, "I came back this time because of Jiahong."


    "Jiahong?" Ouyang Li''s heart jumped and said, "what''s the matter with Jiahong?"Chen Ling looked at Ouyang lifeI and said, "do you know what he has done?"


    Ouyang Li''s eyes flashed a little flustered and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that you know something." Chen Ling said.


    Imperial concubine Ouyang Li took Chen Ling''s hand and said, "Chen Ling, no matter what Jiahong has done, he is your own son."


    Chen Ling said, "don''t worry. I will always know that. But since you can''t discipline your son, I''ll have to discipline myself. "

 Chapter 870

    Ye Qingcheng was silent.


    Ouyang Li Fei some nervous said: "how do you want to discipline?"


    Chen Ling lowered her eyebrows and said, "I have my own opinion. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Ouyang lifeI couldn''t help standing up, she said: "Chen Ling, I have such a son, he is my only sustenance. I can''t count on you in this life. If you dare to poison Jiahong, I will die in front of you. "


    At this moment, Ouyang Li''s gentle is not there, and her beautiful face is ferocious.


    Chen Ling''s face showed a trace of surprise. After a long silence, he said, "you were not like this before." He paused and said, "now I understand why Jiahong has become like this."


    Ouyang Li''s delicate body trembled and said, "but how can you understand how we have come over these years?"


    Chen Ling''s eyes flashed a complex color, then he stood up and said: "Li Fei, don''t worry. In any case, he is my son. What I do is not for his good, but also to lead him on the right road. It''s not terrible to make mistakes when a person is young. What''s terrible is that no one will pull him on the way to make mistakes. "


    Ouyang Li Fei''s look eased down, she said softly: "I''m sorry."


    "It''s time for me to go." Chen Ling said.


    Ye Qingcheng said, "I''ll give you a ride."


    Chen Ling said, "good!"


    Later, Chen Ling and ye Qingcheng went out of the house.


    In the dark, they strolled.


    "Can''t you stay a little longer?" Ye Qingcheng said softly.


    Chen Ling said, "Jiahong is in a lot of trouble now. I want to get there."


    Ye Qingcheng said, "when will you come back?"


    "I''ve settled his business. I''ve come to see you. How about I take you to a place then? " Chen Ling said.


    Joy flashed in Ye Qingcheng''s eyes.


    Then she said, "what about Princess Li? Take her, too."


    Chen Ling said: "forget it, don''t take her." He seemed to be a little bit dispirited.


    Ye Qingcheng said softly, "don''t be too hard on Princess Li. She is different from me. I am used to such a person, but she is different. All these years, she''s had a hard time


    Chen Ling said, "you don''t know my difficulties. When I was with her, I wanted to improve my accomplishments. I wanted their infrared imaging technology to build a big Truman. I want to save you. That''s why I married her. It''s true to have feelings later, but it''s also her choice. And now, I''ve come to this point. If I''m happy with you at home, Chen Tianya, they won''t be the first to let me. What''s more, there''s the infinite disaster, and ten thousand demons will attack at any time. After all, people call me the great emperor of China, but I do so much just to live. "


    Ye Qingcheng took Chen Ling''s arm and said, "I understand. But in the long years, it''s always lonely. You need more understanding. "


    "I know," Chen said


    Ye Qingcheng suddenly said, "do you remember the past? I often think back to the time when we were in Dongjiang. At that time, although we had a lot of trouble, we were also very happy. "


    Chen Ling was slightly stunned, and his thoughts returned to the past.


    He remembers the first time he saw Ye Qingcheng on campus when she was only 16 or 17 years old.


    He remembers the silence before and how high Shen men was. At that time, Chen Ling was in his twenties, but he was a master of strength cultivation.


    He is a mole ant in front of the silent.


    So, when ye Qingcheng was Chen Ling''s fiancee. Just because the silent male pet fell in love with Ye Qingcheng, he forcibly grabbed the love and got engaged to Ye Qingcheng.


    That''s the beginning of all the grudges. After that, Chen Ling and ye Qingcheng flee, while Zhang Mei, the male pet, catches Tang Jiayi, another beloved woman of Chen Ling.


    At that time, Tang Jiayi already had Chen Ling''s child.


    In a rage, Chen Ling returns to Dongjiang alone to kill Zhang Mei.


    After that, the young master of Shenmen was moved.


    Shen silently kills Tang Jiayi and her baby in front of Chen Ling. That is Chen Ling and Shura emperor silent forever gratitude and resentment.


    To this day, Chen Ling still does not let go of this resentment.


    Once, they dueled once, and Shen Muran was seriously injured by Chen Ling. That''s the end of gratitude and resentment!


    Chen Ling also experienced those young and arrogant people. Just like today''s Chen Fang, he once hesitated, once brilliant, once loved and so on!


    Up to now, everything has been light.


    After a long time, Chen Ling said, "Miao Jia, Miao Ning, Tong Tong, are they OK?"


    Ye Qingcheng said with a smile: "their three sisters are well. Now the happiest are Shu Mei and long Ying. They are in Yanjing. They have always been very good. "


    "I''ll see them when I have time." Chen Ling said: "many times, I feel ashamed to you, to these children."Ye Qingcheng said: "but in my life, I don''t regret choosing you at all. I''m sure even Princess Li doesn''t regret it. "


    Chen Ling smiles.


    Ye Qingcheng said: "you can go to see your sister Chen Siqi when you have time. She also has two children."


    Chen Ling said, "well, I''ll see it."


    After they were gentle for a while, Chen Ling said, "well, I''m going to leave."


    Ye Qingcheng''s eyes flashed the color of not giving up, but she still nodded and said: "good!"


    Chen Ling then said: "you also go to comfort the princess."


    Ye Qingcheng said, "well, I will."


    Then Chen Ling turned around and flew to the sky as a streamer.


    The night in Cartier is dark.


    The next morning, Chen Fang couldn''t see it and took the initiative to make breakfast.


    Breakfast is millet porridge with dry food, pickles and so on.


    A group of people eating such breakfast, immediately feel satisfied. Even Shen Mo Nong sighed and finally had a breakfast for people!


    Chen Lingdao didn''t eat. He was a God. He just needed to absorb the aura and the dew in the air.


    During this period, Chen Ling didn''t speak much.


    And after breakfast, Shen monong got the definite news. That is, Chen Jiahong and his party have arrived in this small town.


    "Come on, meet them." Chen Ling got up and said.


    Everyone has the presence of the great emperor of China, but at this moment, they are not afraid of anything.


    After that, a crowd left the house.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang and his party met with Chen Jiahong.


    It''s on a street. It''s the only street in the town.


    At this time, the morning light sprinkled on the bungalows and streets.


    This small town is very simple, such scenery is very rare in China.


    It''s like going back to the 1950s.


    On Chen Jiahong''s side, the leader is not Chen Jiahong, but Jingyuan God King and another evil god. The evil god was actually communicated by Huo chongtian.


    This evil god is called the king of the arms!


    The king is a snow-white robe with white beard. He is about sixty years old. At first sight, he is an immortal and an expert.


    Although people are evil spirits, they are called by outsiders. They don''t look like ghosts.


    As for the king of Jingyuan, he was dressed like Zeus in the ancient Greek mythology of the last century. A middle-aged uncle with a golden crown.


    King Jingyuan looks like he''s in his fifties.


    Of course, these ages don''t look right. Just like Chen Ling, she looks only in her thirties. But then again, Chen Ling''s real age is only in her forties.


    When Chen Jiahong saw Chen Lingzhi, his face changed.


    The two sides stood ten meters apart.


    Chen Ling was dressed in white and warm as jade.


    However, the king of Jingyuan and the king of Tongbi are not afraid of Chen Ling.


    Chen Jiahong''s side, Chen Yihan''s side and ice traceless are all there.


    "You must be the famous emperor of China, Mr. Chen Ling?" Jingyuan God King first spoke, he said with a smile.


    Naturally, these ancient gods would not have any respect or fear for Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling is more direct, he did not pay attention to the king of essence, but his eyes are on Chen Jiahong.


    When Chen Jiahong was seen by his father, he felt as if he had been stripped off, and he felt at a loss.


    "Jiahong!" Chen Ling said: "come here, no matter what you have done, as long as you come here now, you can be forgiven as a father."


    Although Chen Ling is invincible, he is a father after all. So he chose the maximum tolerance to Chen Jiahong!


    Jingyuan God King''s face suddenly hard to see the extreme, because Chen Ling did not put him in the eye.


    Chen Jiahong stood up, but he did not come. He suddenly summoned up his courage and looked up at Chen Ling. "I met my father first." He bowed respectfully.


    Chen Ling did not speak.


    Chen Jiahong then said, "I don''t know what the child has done wrong. Why is the first word of your father''s words forgiveness?"


    Chen Ling''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, he said: "you collude with these evil gods, is not wrong?"


    Chen Jiahong said, "they are all monks. Why does your father say they are evil gods? Does the father represent the right God? "


    Chen Ling said, "you are very clever. Well, then I will tell you that they are good gods and evil gods, not to mention these. But when you collude with them, where do you put them as fathers? "


    Chen Jiahong said, "then the child asked his father. The father, however, came to deal with the child together with the man who had taken away the child''s wife. Where did the father leave the child? ""Presumptuous!" Chen Ling was furious. "Little boy, you probably feel that if you have these two evil spirits to support you today, you can forget to be your father, don''t you?"


    Chen Jiahong said in a deep voice, "I''m just arguing, but I don''t know why my father is so angry."


    Chen Ling took a deep breath and then said, "well, since you are so confident today, I won''t talk to you first. As a father, I want you to see with your own eyes whether these two evil gods can keep you

 Chapter 871

    Chen Yihan met the great emperor of China for the first time.


    To be honest, when he saw the great emperor of China for the first time, he almost blurted out his father. In the end, however, he held back. He heard his father say something about the great emperor of China.


    He knew that his father had an inextricable feud with the great emperor of China. I also know the origin of the two.


    Chen Yihan carefully observed and found that the temperament of the great emperor of China was different from that of his father.


    Although father is kind to himself, he is cold to all things.


    The great emperor of China seems to love all things, but he is cold to his son. When Chen Yihan thinks about it, he can''t help but be glad that he is Chen Tianya''s son. He felt that Chen Jiahong was pathetic.


    At this time, the king of Jingyuan and the king of tongarm also spoke.


    The king of Jingyuan gave a cold smile and said, "what a great emperor of China. He is really conceited. When he is the God of heaven and earth, we are all evil gods. Well, I''ll come to learn the great emperor''s skill today


    "Let''s do it together, you two." Chen Ling said coldly.


    "What?" Jingyuan God King and that arm fairy King were both in a daze, and then they were furious.


    "Arrogance


    "Arrogant man!"


    The two evil spirits were furious and mad. Their spirits were like smoke, and their clothes were windless.


    Frightening momentum erupted from the two people, people dare not close.


    "Wait back!" Said the king.


    Chen Yihan, Chen Jiahong and others all stepped back.


    Chen Ling also said to Chen Fang and others, "you step back."


    Lin haoxuan said, "Chen Ling, I''ll help you."


    "No!" Chen Ling refused directly.


    This time, the king of Jingyuan and the king of tongarm both descended from the original deity who had been practicing for many years. Although the original deity was destroyed, they could still be reunited in the void. But it must be a great loss of cultivation. Don''t try to recover without thousands of years. It is also very likely that they will die in the process of recovery.


    That is to say, these two gods are extremely powerful.


    In the eyes of Jingyuan God King, jingmang soared. He said harshly, "Chen Ling, your great emperor has a great reputation. Maybe these years have been too much. Today I will let you know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. "


    Tong arm fairy king is ready to take action at any time, and they are ready to join hands to kill Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling slightly frowned, said: "nonsense what, what means to take it out."


    "Nine flame dragon!" Then, a golden light burst out of his head. In the golden light, the Dragon roared. In a moment, it was divided into nine dragons.


    Boom!


    When the golden light burst out, people could see that the nine dragons on their heads danced together, swallowing the clouds like fog.


    This is a spectacle rarely seen in a hundred years.


    The Nine Dragons instantly surround Chen Ling in the middle, and then Jiulong rolls over to form the Jiulong flame shield.


    Up, down, left and right, block out the sun!


    Then, all of Kowloon sent out flames, which was equivalent to burning Chen Ling in the fire.


    The nine flame dragon''s flame is refined from the sun''s essence fire and thunder fire collected by the king of essence in the void.


    In a flash, the air around the kilometer was boiling hot, and the temperature rose to the limit.


    Some houses beside the street roared and burst into flames.


    Fortunately, the town has been abandoned, and most of the people in the town have fled, so there is no harm to the innocent.


    The occurrence of divine warfare is no less than the lethality of any high-tech weapon.


    Chen Fang and others felt the blazing temperature. They could imagine that if they were in it, no matter how high their mana was, they would have turned to ashes by this time.


    "No matter how many Mana skills we have, we can''t resist the power of the true God of void." At this moment, Chen Fang and others have such a clear understanding in their hearts.


    Chen Jiahong and Chen Yihan also keep a close eye on the scene.


    Although they all feel that the temperature is too high, but they are separated by tens of meters, they can still bear it.


    And their eyesight is amazing, so they can see clearly in the field.


    At this time, the king of Jingyuan didn''t dare to be careless. He pushed the mana to the limit.


    The fire of the nine flame dragon is more and more fierce!


    People also feel that the temperature around is getting higher and higher.


    The surrounding houses were gradually on fire, so the smoke billowed around for a while.


    The king was not in a hurry. He was looking for opportunities.


    Also at this time, the center surrounded by the nine flame dragon rushed out with an angry roar.


    Then, everyone saw that Chen Ling''s figure began to grow infinitely.


    In a flash, Chen Ling became a giant, thirty meters high.


    He can grab an SUV with one big hand.


    Chen Ling''s clothes are getting bigger at the same time.In that scene, Chen Ling was surrounded by flames, but his gold body was not damaged. At the same time, Chen Ling grabbed two of the dragons in his hands. He bumped the two dragons into each other in his hands. With a bang, the sparks were all over the place, and the two dragons were just like drunk, tottering.


    Chen Ling then turned in the air.


    The width of the street can only just accommodate the width of Chen Ling''s body.


    He held out his big hand, then his palm up.


    The Nine Dragons whirled rapidly on his palm.


    "Gather fire to make a pill!" Chen Ling yelled.


    The nine dragon in the rapid rotation, finally smaller and smaller, more and more concentrated, later, it became a fist size fire Dan.


    The face of the king changed greatly.


    At this time, the king of tongarm did not hesitate any more. He gave a loud drink and said, "the way of heaven seals the magic tower! Suppression


    As soon as he pointed it out, it was black.


    In the dark air, a magic tower appeared in the sky.


    That day, the magic tower of Daofeng came out of the sky and stood above Chen Ling. Then, the whole magic tower was suppressed.


    Heaven sealed magic tower suddenly suppressed, Chen Ling a palm backhand support, but will that day road sealed magic tower in the air.


    "Big big big!" cried the king


    That day, the magic tower of Daofeng became bigger again. Its power is also increasing, the weight of the whole heaven sealed magic tower instantly reached 18000 kg.


    Chen Ling''s ground began to collapse.


    Chen Fang felt the ground shaking, like an earthquake. The foundations of nearby houses were destroyed and collapsed one after another.


    King Jingyuan and King tongarm looked at each other. King tongarm continued to exert his magic power and said, "Da Da Da!"


    The magic tower continues to grow.


    Even from ten miles away, you can see the huge tower standing up suddenly.


    The king of Jingyuan spits out a blood sword of Yuanshen.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth revolve, and the Blood Sword of Yuanshen is to kill!"


    The king of Jingyuan gave a big drink and held the formula in his hand.


    The Blood Sword of Yuanshen suddenly shot out!


    Once in the air, Yuan Shen''s Blood Sword is burning.


    Yuanshen Blood Sword grew stronger and stronger, and finally formed a huge sword.


    The power, spirit, mystery and temperature of the blood sword are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Chen Fang and others are also experts in the world, but even if they appear beside the blood sword, they can''t bear the temperature.


    The battle between the true gods is unimaginable.


    Chen Yihan, Chen Jiahong and others also have a complex mind.


    They know that the gap between them and the true God is too big.


    Chen Fang and others are also worried.


    Because although the Chinese Emperor Ling has boundless powers, he is now facing two real gods alone!


    Chen Jiahong is also complicated. Although he hates his father, he doesn''t want his father to be killed like this.


    "Boom!" At this time, Chen Ling is still calm. Let the magic tower of heaven become bigger and heavier, to 180000 Jin, but he still supports the tower with one hand. The surrounding ground has been cracked one after another, with a depth of more than 1000 meters.


    But Chen Ling is still relaxed.


    However, in the face of the Blood Sword of the king of the essence, Chen Ling made a move.


    The fire pill in his other hand suddenly lit up.


    The fire pill whirled rapidly in the air. Chen Ling''s hand kneading formula, the surrounding flames and heat were all quickly collected into the fire elixir.


    Everyone felt that the temperature around began to drop rapidly!


    Then, the fire pill became smaller and smaller.


    In the end, the fire elixir was the size of a pearl.


    "Go Chen Ling waved her hand.


    That fire Dan swished to kill to Yuan Shen Blood Sword.


    Boom!


    The two collided, and the Blood Sword of Yuanshen was smashed in an instant. That fire Dan castration not to reduce, the last bang of a bomb in the spirit of the king of the body.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the king of the spirit was blown to pieces.


    Chen Ling killed this powerful king of spirit.


    "Big, big!" At this time, the Immortal King with arms was also in a hurry. He continued to enlarge the magic tower!


    "Give me a small one!" Chen Ling suddenly burst to drink.


    Whoosh, that day, Daofeng magic tower suddenly became smaller.


    At the same time, Chen Ling''s body returned to its normal size. That day, the Daofeng magic tower had changed to the size of a toy.


    "What?" The king of tongarm was shocked.


    Chen Ling another big hand pinch, that day road seal magic tower was directly crushed into pieces.


    "How can you, how can you be so powerful?" Fear flashed in the eyes of the king, and he retreated."Die Chen Ling is not polite. He suddenly points to the sky.


    In an instant, fire clouds rolled in the sky.


    Thousands of meters of fire clouds gathered in the sky that day.


    Then, the fire cloud quickly condensed, and finally to Chen Ling''s fingers, it was only a fist size fire Dan.


    The king stepped back, but he knew that he could not escape. Suddenly he fell on his knees. "Emperor, spare your life, emperor, spare your life!"


    Chen Ling hated these evil spirits to bewitch his son, and he was merciless at this time. "It''s too late to plead now."


    Fire Dan suddenly sent out!


    Boom!


    The heat is rolling in the air!


    Despair flashed in the eyes of the king.


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the air.


    The lightning directly killed the fire elixir.


    The two forces were fighting in the air. At last, Huodan was defeated, and the light finally disappeared.


    In front of the king, a flash of electric light appeared. With the stability of electric light, finally, electric light formed a spirit.

 Chapter 872

    It''s Chen Tianya, not someone else!


    Chen Tianya is dressed in a black Chinese tunic suit. His eyes are beautiful and his face is clear.


    "Father Chen Yihan''s figure flashed and ran quickly. He was very happy and went forward to shout.


    Chen Tianya smiles to Chen Yihan and says, "good boy, I''ll talk to you later for my father." Then, his eyes came to Chen Ling.


    At this time, Chen Fang and others also came.


    And Chen Jiahong, they also appeared behind Chen Tianya.


    Chen Tianya as like Chen Ling is as like as two peas, but two people are black and white, just like fateful confrontation.


    At this time, the Immortal King of the arm escaped from death. He was relieved at last, and then he stood up. But his eyes at Chen Ling were full of fear.


    There is no doubt that Chen Jiahong''s feelings are complex. He did not expect that the real God, the king of essence, he thought he could rely on, was so vulnerable in front of his father.


    Father, these two words are the existence of fear, greatness, hatred and respect in his heart.


    But in fact, it is more strange.


    When Jiang Shiyao saw Chen Ling''s magic power, her heart was also very complicated.


    Chen Fang, Shen Moneng and others, needless to say, are full of pride in their hearts. Master Chen Ling''s magic power has reached a new level in their hearts.


    But at this time, when Chen Fang saw Chen Tianya, he became extremely silent.


    And Chen Tianya''s eyes did not look at Chen Fang. His eyes were only his son Chen Yihan,. Of course, he also has his enemy Chen Ling in his eyes.


    But there''s no show in his eyes!


    "Chen Ling, I didn''t expect that we would meet again." Chen Tianya said lightly.


    Chen Ling looked at Chen Tianya. There was no big fluctuation in his eyes. He just said, "since you''re here, it''s just right. You can take your son away."


    Chen Tianya said, "that''s not urgent. It''s just that I didn''t expect that you, the great emperor of China, have made great achievements in war all your life and are upright. How come your son is on the opposite side of you? " Later, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t think it''s a funny thing," Chen said


    Chen Tianya said, "well, I won''t say much nonsense. Since I''m here today, I don''t want to end with you. Your son, I can return it to you, and you can discipline yourself. But the boy around you is my villain. You should give him to me. "


    Chen Tianya''s words reveal the intention of killing.


    Chen Fang''s fist clenched, he could not feel Chen Tianya''s killing intention. He wants to rush out to fight Chen Tianya, but reason tells him that he can''t. Because he is far from Chen Tianya''s opponent.


    Chen Ling was slightly stunned, and then he said, "do you want to kill your son?"


    Chen Tianya said: "it has nothing to do with you. If I don''t kill your son, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Chen Ling said: "you can''t kill it. Chen Fang is your evil robber. The evil robber can''t be eliminated like this."


    Chen Tianya said: "I didn''t kill him for fear that he would become my evil robber, but now, this boy has become my son''s death robber. In this world, whoever wants to kill my son, I will kill him. "


    Speaking of later, Chen Tianya''s face became ferocious.


    After a long silence, Chen Ling said, "as long as I''m here, you can never kill Chen Fang."


    Chen Tianya''s eyes flashed and said, "are you going against me?"


    Chen Ling asked: "why, I can''t fight you?"


    Chen Tianya sneered and said, "your son is in my hands now. As long as I want to, he will be dead soon."


    Chen Ling''s face is light, say: "just right, also save my hand to be embarrassed, you kill."


    Chen Ling''s voice is cold and heartless.


    Chen Jiahong suddenly fell into the ice cellar, and her whole body was cold.


    He didn''t expect that his father could be so ruthless to himself.


    Chen Ling''s eyes came to Chen Jiahong''s body. He said faintly: "since you don''t regard me as your father in your heart, you can let two evil gods deal with your father. How do you think I owe you by nature, so I have to cherish your life? Son, listen carefully. Today, even if Chen Tianya doesn''t kill you, you will fall into my hands, and I will strip you of your skin and cramp, so that you can know how to be called a People


    All the people were shocked by this remark.


    Chen Fang was also surprised. For a moment, he felt that the great emperor of China was strange.


    Shen and others were also surprised.


    In fact, this is probably the wrong perception of many people before. We think that the great emperor of China represents justice and benevolence. But now that they have come into contact with each other, they realize that the great emperor of China also has something cruel that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Chen Tianya can be ruthless to the extreme, but Chen Tianya was born out of the great emperor of China. So, how could the great emperor of China be a good man or a good woman.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Tianya laughed, he said: "good, Chen Ling, today you finally tear off your mask of hypocrisy. You don''t want to protect the rebellious son. You approach him and cultivate him. You just know that he is the king of heaven and my evil robber. That''s why you do this. What''s the difference between you and me? "Chen Ling said coldly, "whatever you say. But Chen Tianya is wrong about one thing, that is, I don''t need so many tricks to deal with you. If I want to kill you, I can do it now. However, what you did in those years was not only killing you, but also relieving my hatred. I will watch Chen Fang grow up step by step. He will make you suffer and tremble. This is the price you should pay. "


    "Ha ha..." Chen Tianya laughed and said: "Chen Ling, my Taiyi Xuanjin real body has been completed. No one can kill me in the world. God Emperor can''t, not to mention you, you don''t blow the air here. "


    Chen Ling cold eyes, he said: "today, I will let you this God fly away."


    Chen Tianya''s eyes were cold. He said, "if you want to fight, I will fight with you naturally. But today we''ll just have a good fight. "


    "How do you want to fight?" Chen Ling said.


    Chen Tianya said: "at this time tomorrow, I will have a fair fight with you. If I win, I want you to kill Chen Fang. If I lose, I''ll take my son. I don''t care about everything here. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly red, in front of Chen Tianya, this man is his father! But his father hated him so much.


    Shen Molong and Jiang Shiyao immediately come to Chen Fang''s side. They both hold Chen Fang''s hand.


    When Chen Jiahong saw this scene, he couldn''t help his eyes.


    He suddenly rushed out, said: "Chen Fang, you come out, I want to fight with you."


    Chen Ling''s brow wrinkled down, he said to Chen Jiahong: "you go down, you want to fight, I give you this opportunity."


    "Come back!" Chen Tianya also made a move. He grabbed Chen Jiahong back to his camp. Then he said to Chen Ling, "how about it?"


    Chen Ling said: "since we are going to make an end, well, I think at this time tomorrow, we can all make an end together. The people on my side and the people on your side are all competing together. No one can escape. Life and death depend on fate. Do you dare? "


    Chen Tianya stayed for a while.


    At this time, Chen Tianya did not speak. Obviously, he has some scruples.


    He is afraid that Chen Yihan will be killed by Chen Fang.


    "Father Chen Yihan is also a wise man. He immediately understood his father''s scruples. He immediately said, "father, I''m not afraid. I''m willing to fight. Even if I die, I''ll die with vigour. I won''t disgrace my father. "


    Chen Yihan showed his courage and courage.


    He''s not a straw bag.


    "Good!" Chen Tianya took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed with praise. "Yihan, you are always the proudest son of your father."


    Later, Chen Tianya faced Chen Ling and said, "good! What do you think? "


    Chen Ling said, "Chen Fang, come out."


    Without saying a word, Chen Fang came out.


    Chen Ling said, "who are you sending to fight Chen Fang?"


    "I''ll do it!" But Chen Jiahong jumped out again and said with red eyes.


    Chen Yihan came to Chen Jiahong. He took a cold look at Chen Fang, and then said to Chen Jiahong, "Chen Fang is mine."


    Chen Tianya takes a deep breath. He knows that this is his son''s destiny. If he had stopped the war, Chen Yihan would have been inferior in his life. Although this war is the death of my son, there is still a ray of life in it. If the son had mastered this life opportunity, he would have been reborn in Nirvana.


    "Chen Jiahong, this battle is over to Yihan." Chen Tianya said.


    Chen Jiahong doesn''t want to, but at the moment, Chen Tianya opens his mouth, and he has nothing to do.


    Later, Chen Tianya sent Chen Jiahong.


    "Who will fight on your side?" Chen Tianya asked.


    Chen Ling then asked Lin Feng and others behind him and said, "who would like to fight Chen Jiahong?"


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice, "I do!"


    In fact, it is a very difficult thing to fight Chen Jiahong.


    Because Chen Jiahong is Chen Ling''s son after all. Although Chen Ling''s mouth is merciless, everyone has scruples in his heart.


    If a master has any scruples in his mind, it will be fatal.


    So at this time, Lin Feng took the initiative to stand up.


    He is willing to take the responsibility for his friends and brothers when it is always difficult.


    Next, Qin Lin took charge of the battle.


    Lin haoxuan and Tang Zhiping fought against Huo chongtian.


    As for other subordinates and so on, there will be no more fighting. Because these are the only experts on Chen Ling''s side.


    It''s Chen Jiahong and the four old men of xuanming.


    But none of that matters.


    After this arrangement, the people were separated temporarily.


    Chen Ling took everyone back to the room before. And Chen Tianya also took people away.


    Everything, all the enmity, will be finished tomorrow.Chen Tianya leads a group of people to find an empty place to camp. After that, Chen Tianya says to Chen Yihan, "Yihan, come with me."

 Chapter 873

    Chen Yihan said, "yes, father!"


    After that, Chen Tianya and Chen Yihan went to an open place.


    The sun is still shining.


    Chen Tianya''s figure is strong and great. Chen Yihan follows his father. After a long time, Chen Tianya stands still.


    Chen Yihan said, "father, aren''t you already in the void? How can the spirit come suddenly? "


    Chen Tianya''s face was dignified. He said: "although being a father is hundreds of millions of miles away, he sensed that something would happen to you. That''s why I came here with the monistic spirit sword as my father''s coordinate. "


    "Hundreds of millions of miles away, father can feel it?" Chen Yihan was surprised.


    Chen Tianya said, "it has nothing to do with mana. It''s probably a blood relationship between you and my father and son."


    Chen Yihan suddenly realized. He then said, "father, did you just say that Chen Fang was responsible for the child''s death?"


    Chen Tianya said, "that''s right."


    Chen Yihan''s face looked heavy. He said, "Cheng Jianhua is the same as what you said. He also said that this time I will be robbed. However, he also said that although the child had been robbed this time, once it passed smoothly, it would be infinite fortune. "


    Chen Tianya was slightly surprised and said, "who is Cheng Jianhua?"


    Chen Yihan said: "it''s a strange person in the divine realm. The brain is very developed. It''s similar to xuanzhenghao, the great Truman military adviser you said before. "


    Chen Tianya said: "he can see your death. He really has some skills. I''ll see you when I have a chance. "


    Chen Yihan said: "if the child can live, he will take his father to see him."


    "There''s no hurry." Chen Tianya said: "now you can''t underestimate that rebellious son any more. His progress is so fast that even being a father is surprised. The king of destiny is really extraordinary


    Chen Yihan was ashamed and said, "father, it''s useless for children."


    Chen Tianya said, "you silly child, you are good enough. However, maybe this is really the life of my father and son. In the past, my father''s life was not as good as Chen Ling''s. And now you face that villain, your luck is worse than him


    "But father, you are not inferior to Chen Ling in the end." Chen Yihan said, "father, you are the greatest pride in my child''s heart."


    Chen Tianya''s eyes flashed the color of gratification, he suddenly some sigh, said: "if your mother is still alive, see you are so excellent, she will be very happy."


    Chen Yihan''s eyes also flashed the color of complexity.


    Chen Tianya then said: "tomorrow''s decisive battle, I don''t care about other people''s life or death. But you, father, have to prepare for you. "


    Chen Yihan was slightly stunned and said, "father, what do you want to do?"


    Chen Tianya said, "here, take this." After he finished, he took out a little wooden man.


    "What is this?" Chen Yihan is not surprised.


    Chen Tianya said: "this is a stand in puppet. He found it in a palace in the void for his father. This stand in puppet has powerful energy, but when you are in the most crisis, I will die for you


    "Thank you, father!" Chen Yihan was shocked, and then he took over the stand in puppet.


    "You take out your one Yuan Sheng spirit sword again." Chen Tianya said again.


    "Yes, father!"


    At this time, there was not much talk on Chen Ling''s side.


    Chen Ling sat on the roof alone. He didn''t talk to anyone.


    It wasn''t until nightfall that Chen Fang jumped onto the roof and came to Chen Ling.


    Tonight there are no stars, the earth is dark.


    The sky melted into darkness, boundless.


    Chen Fang was still very polite and said, "I''ve seen you before!"


    Chen Ling''s face was light, and then he said, "sit down and have a chat with me."


    "Yes, master!" Chen Fang said.


    Then Chen Fang took his seat.


    "Are you sure of Chen Yihan''s battle tomorrow?" Chen Ling asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I''m sure."


    Chen Ling said: "if I guess well, Chen Tianya will give Chen Yihan some secret magic weapons as well. So tomorrow, you will face unexpected dangers. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "but I''m not afraid!"


    Chen Ling laughed and said, "what a fearless man."


    Chen Fang changed the topic and said, "it seems that you are preoccupied today."


    Chen Ling smile, and then he said: "do you think that I really like Chen Tianya said, has been using you?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "No


    "Why not?" Chen Ling said.


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said, "there are many different voices in the world. There are many loopholes in people''s hearts and demons. Chen Tianya wants to create demons in my heart, but he won''t succeed. "Chen Ling said: "because of this?"


    "I am an adult and I believe in my own judgment," Chen said. You are the most respected person in my life. You don''t need to use me, because no matter what you ask me to do, I will never look back. Even if you want me to die, I can give it to you right away. "


    Chen Ling''s eyes moved slightly. He couldn''t help patting Chen Fang on the shoulder and said, "if..." He couldn''t go on.


    After a long time, he took back his hand and sighed.


    Chen Ling wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it.


    But although he didn''t say it, Chen Fang knew what Chen Ling wanted to say.


    What Chen Ling wants to say is "if you were my son, how nice it would be."


    After a long time, Chen Ling said, "why do you believe me so much?"


    Chen Fang was stunned for a while, and then said, "why do you believe in me? Even if I have taken away your daughter-in-law, even if I am against your son, you have never asked me more. "


    Chen Ling was also stunned, and then he burst out laughing.


    After laughing, Chen Ling said, "do you think I am too cruel as Chen Jiahong''s father?"


    Chen Fang said, "I just feel that you are different from other fathers. Your way of doing things is different from that of ordinary people. "


    Chen Ling said in a deep voice: "no matter how much magic power and achievements I have, in fact, the relationship between father and son is constantly giving up. Jiahong''s blood is my blood. He''s my son. I can''t help loving him. " He paused and said: "but this child has become right and wrong now. The more he grows up, the bigger the devil he will become in the future. I don''t care about my reputation, but I have to take heavy medicine on him. If he is really stubborn, I can also regard him as never having this son. I''ll kill the perpetrator! If my son does evil, I will save him. If he can''t be saved, I can kill him myself. "


    Chen Fang was shocked. He began to know more about the great emperor of China.


    "You know, Chen Fang, sometimes I think you look like me." Chen Ling then smile, he said: "you have a kind of chivalrous spirit, anger can kill, bow to save the lives of ants, candid, but worthy! Therefore, I''m not afraid that some people will misunderstand me. It doesn''t matter whether they think I''m a murderer or a salvation Bodhisattva. I am who I am, and I only do what I have to do. "


    Chen Fang said: "the older generation is the spiritual model of the younger generation."


    Chen Ling a smile, he stretched out his hands, said: "my hands, killed people, you can''t imagine. I know that the people I kill are not all bad people, but also good people. But I have a clear conscience. I never have nightmares. I''ve been to the island. I''ve slaughtered hundreds of civilians in the island. I''ve even killed children. I''ve connived at my companions raping and killing innocent women and children, but I''m still worthy of it! "


    Chen Fang was shocked and said, "elder, why? Are you angry to kill because of the island invasion in the past


    "Of course not!" Chen Ling said: "if it''s for those things, the whole island country can''t be killed. The past is over. Although history cannot be forgotten, there is nothing to say about the bullying of the weak. "


    "What on earth is that for?" Chen Fang asked.


    Chen Ling said: "everything is the same year. The God Emperor created the God making base, which needs the elixir to join. The islanders are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and want to achieve cultivation by training. They have a few young talents to my city of Dongjiang, and spent a lot of time with me. Those young geniuses, determined and murderous, are really hard to deal with. But I killed them in the end. It''s not unfair to kill them. Their hands are covered with the blood of many of our innocent people. They even torture a 12-year-old girl into a sex toy. "


    "After that, it also shocked a master in our country. That master is called daozuo cangye. Daozuo himself is the master of Zaoshen base. He went directly to the island and challenged the master of the island preaching hall. By killing several great masters of the island in succession, the island''s martial arts have plummeted. As far as these things are concerned, their people come here and kill women and children. This is villain behavior. However, going to the left is an open and aboveboard challenge. I didn''t expect that later, the island countries did more things. They arranged a Xingguo team, a total of seven experts to Dongjiang to kill. Countless people were tortured and killed, and the means were more cruel than those of the massacre in those years. Every time a person was killed, blood was paid for blood. "


    Chen lingdun, said: "these things, no public announcement. But there must be a file in Guoan. Go to Shen Moneng and you should be able to see it. That year, I saw an old friend with my own eyes. She was a woman. Her child and husband were killed by island experts. She was insulted countless times by the islanders. After I saved her, she kowtowed to me, took a shower, put on clean clothes, and then went upstairs and jumped down. She died in front of me. I always remember the sunny day, the blood under her was dazzling. It was in front of her body that I secretly said to her body, "one day, I will let the islanders pay for their blood!"

 Chapter 874

    Chen Fang was moved. He could almost imagine what kind of tragedy it was at that time, and what kind of anger it was in the heart of master Ling.


    At this time, Chen Fang did not interrupt.


    Chen Ling continued: "the action of the islanders caused great harm in Dongjiang, and many people lost their relatives. However, they can not get the apology and compensation from the islanders. Because of this kind of thing, they will definitely not admit it. Even if the incident happened, they would only say that it was the personal behavior of these fighters and had nothing to do with the country. Moreover, at that time, our government was also afraid of making things big and causing panic among the people, so it covered them up. But that doesn''t mean our government is weak. Later, I was ordered by the chief to lead a team to Osaka, an island country, to carry out the plan. "


    "The revenge process, in fact, is very difficult." Chen Ling looked at Chen Fang and said, "do you know where the difficulty lies?"


    Chen Fang said, "is it human nature?"


    Chen Ling''s eyes flashed a little praise, he said: "yes, it''s human nature. The soldiers I''m bringing are not lunatic. Every time an innocent civilian is killed, it is a torture to their hearts. So later, they need to release their inner depression by rape and killing. But even so, the soldiers I was with couldn''t stand it. They are possessed. Every night, I need to read the zhenhunjing to appease them. I always remember that captain. His name is ningo. Ningge is a very upright man. Later, he was hurt, but he couldn''t live. But he did not dare to die. He said he was afraid of death. As soon as he closed his eyes, he would see the old people and children killed by him. "


    speaking of this, Chen Ling sighed. "Later, Ningge died," he said. A highly respected living Buddha from the island came to persuade me to let go. But at that time, if I let go, what were the people we killed and the things we did before? I know, I can''t let go. So the living Buddha wanted to complete me with death, so I smashed the head of the living Buddha. After that, I went to kill myself. Later, the island government had to contact me. Finally, the Dongjiang incident was exposed, and the islanders condemned their government more. The deputy prime minister who launched the operation also stepped down, and the innocent people in Dongjiang also received apology and generous compensation. "


    Chen Fang was awed and said, "master Ling, you are a lonely hero. What outsiders see is your killing, but they don''t know that it is more difficult to kill than to save lives."


    Chen Ling sighed slightly and said, "time always proves everything. Nowadays, many people in Dongjiang are still thinking of me. So often, I''m too lazy to explain anything. "


    Chen Fang said: "ask yourself, if I were in your situation at that time, I would not be able to do that. It is no accident that you have achieved what you are today. I can''t match your will. "


    Chen Ling said, "I don''t mean to tell you how great I am. I want to tell you, in fact, I am not a God, my character also has many defects. I can kill, I can be cold. After all, Chen Tianya''s character is cold and selfish, which is actually my dark side. "


    Chen Fang said," I know what you mean. In fact, everyone has a dark side in their heart. But we will suppress it. "


    Chen Ling said: "before, I understood Chen Tianya very well. I think I will do the same as him. But I can''t forgive him for killing Xiaoqing. He killed Shen chuchen. These people are the people I care about most in my life, but he killed them. He and I are destined to have no peace. "


    Chen Fang was shocked. Then he said, "are you sure you will fight Chen Tianya tomorrow?"


    Chen Ling was slightly stunned, and then said: "at present, my cultivation is above him. However, the Taiyi Xuanjin Sutra he practiced was very wonderful. So even if I can beat him, I can''t kill him. "


    Chen Fang said: "Taiyi Xuanjin Scripture, what is the skill?"


    Chen Ling said in a deep voice: "this sutra is to understand the essence of the sun fire, the body and the essence of the sun fire, lightning and magnetic field. After a long time, all his flesh cells have been tempered by lightning, and the spirit is integrated with the Sun Essence fire. He is the Sun Essence fire, and the Sun Essence fire is him. So, it''s very difficult to kill him. Otherwise, he would not be left alive. "


    Chen Fang said, "is there nothing in the world that can kill him?"


    Chen Ling said: "that''s not necessarily. Everything is complementary. If you have enough strong ice cold power to completely restrain his sun fire, you can kill him. However, the Sun Essence fire is related to the sun. It''s too difficult to restrain it. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    He didn''t say much, and he didn''t get discouraged. He believed that since he was Chen Tianya''s killer. Then there must be a way to the front of the mountain.


    "Mojie, master Ling, what is Mojie?" Chen Fang suddenly asked again.


    Chen Ling said: "the magic disaster is the biggest disaster we will face when we reach such a level of cultivation. Because the way of heaven does not allow us to exist. When we resolve the small calamity, we will gather the big one at the same time, which is the most likely one to kill us. "Chen Fang said, "I see."


    Chen Ling said: "however, although the evil robbery is severe, I''ll tell you the truth, few real gods will fall into the evil robbery. In the end, we all rely on one after another, and then sublimate ourselves again. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but stay.


    "For us, the evil robbery is used to spend, and it doesn''t make us afraid." Chen Ling said: "Chen Tianya wants to kill you this time. He is not afraid of threatening him when you grow up. In fact, he hopes you can become an excellent opponent, so that after he subdues you, his achievements will be greater and his accomplishments will be greatly improved. Now he wants to kill you, but he is afraid that you will kill Chen Yihan. "


    Chen Fang could not help feeling bitter, he said: "sometimes I would ask if I had done something wrong. That''s why my own father hated me so much. He killed me quickly."


    Chen Ling kept silent. He then patted Chen Fang on the shoulder and said, "don''t think too much. You are you. You don''t have to envy anyone."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I understand."


    "By the way, you call Lin Feng up. I have something to say to him." Chen Ling said.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then he said, "yes, master!"


    Chen put down the roof, and then Lin Feng came to Chen Ling.


    "I''ve seen you before!" Lin Feng is also respectful and polite in front of Chen Ling.


    "Sit down!" Chen Ling said.


    "Yes, master!" Lin Feng sat by Chen Ling''s side.


    "How are you going to fight tomorrow?" Chen Ling asked Lin Feng.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Feng said, "how do you want me to fight


    Chen Ling said, "do I hope? I said, "I hope you can win, but don''t kill him. I''m afraid you can''t do that, can you?"


    Lin Feng said: "I will try my best to do it."


    Chen Ling smiles and says, "it''s not easy for you to say that." After a pause, he said, "tomorrow''s battle, do your best. If you die in his hands, I won''t feel sorry for you. If you kill him, I won''t blame you. This is his choice, and I respect his choice. Besides, Lin Feng, I always keep my word. If I say I won''t blame you, I will never blame you. "


    Lin Feng was shocked. He said, "can you really watch your son die?"


    Chen Ling said: "the universe, the void, the heaven and the earth are infinite. He has an inseparable relationship with me, but if I need to give up, I will give up. "


    Lin Feng said: "the elder mind, the younger admire!"


    That''s how the night was spent.


    The next day, after dawn, everyone had breakfast.


    At eight in the morning, the sun is still shining.


    After that, a crowd set out.


    Ten minutes later, the crowd arrived at the street agreed yesterday.


    That street, in fact, is mottled and incomplete, houses collapsed.


    It''s like there''s been a battle between two modern forces.


    After Chen Ling and others arrived, it wasn''t long before Chen Tianya and others came.


    Between the two sides, we don''t need much communication.


    "We have to talk about the rules before the war." Chen Ling first said: "no one can escape, who loses who wins, Chen Tianya, you and I are not allowed to move."


    "No problem!" Chen Tianya said in a deep voice.


    Chen Ling then said to the people behind him: "the first scene, who are you going to play?"


    Qin Lin said with a smile, "I''ll warm up." He then jumped out. He held the supreme sword in his hand, pointed to the ice traceless on Chen Tianya''s side, and said, "ice traceless, come out."


    The ice no trace body looks a little thin, his face is pale.


    However, this person gives people a sense of unfathomability.


    "No trace, if you win, you will kill him. Don''t leave it alive Chen Jiahong explained to Bing Wuchen.


    "Yes, young master!" Ice no trace, dressed in white, he walked out slowly.


    Both sides stepped back more than 30 meters.


    In the middle of the street, ice no trace stands opposite Qin Lin, with a distance of about ten meters.


    At this time, ice no trace hands also offered a magic weapon.


    That''s six talismans!


    Six talismans flashed golden light in front of ice traceless.


    "What magic weapon is that?" Chen Fang was beside Lin Feng. He was slightly surprised.


    Lin Feng can''t tell.


    Chen Ling said faintly, "it''s a six character mantra. There is one character on each mantra. These six words come from chaos and have innate Qi. The six character mantra is the treasure of the king of the essence, with extraordinary power. Jingyuan God King actually gave this treasure to ice traceless, which is enough attention


    "No, can the second brother deal with it?" Chen Fang can''t help worrying.

 Chapter 875

    Lin haoxuan is also closely staring at the battlefield, he said: "Qinlin boy blessing deep, there will be no problem." His words sound like consolation to Chen Fang, but they are actually consolation to himself.


    The six characters of the six character mantra are the heaven and earth xuanhuang Zeji! Each of these six words is magnificent.


    Qin Lin is not a straw bag. Once the six character mantra comes out, he is aware of the power.


    "Go At this time, ice no trace eyes flash.


    Qin Lin felt that there was no way to avoid it. The six character mantra became infinitely large, and suddenly formed an array to surround Qin Lin.


    The six character mantra is six meters wide and two meters wide.


    The six characters of heaven and earth xuanhuang Zeji on the character even more radiated a golden light. Qin Lin did not hesitate. He directly displayed the Sutra of Taishang Dao.


    "Taishang Sanqing, Cong Zunyi, Shenguang kill!" Qin Lin had enough mana. Immediately, the Taishang Shendao burst out with ferocious energy. Then, a dazzling divine light cut out, that is, toward the heaven and earth xuanhuang Zeji''s pole character cut in the past. Qin Lin was very observant. He could tell at a glance that of the six characters, the extreme was the weakest.


    At this time, Bing Wuchen was engrossed. He even kneaded the formula in his hand, and his figure was integrated with the six character mantra.


    "Spin!" Ice no trace a light drink.


    Immediately, the six character mantra began to rotate violently. In the process of rotation, the six character mantra and ice traceless mana are combined, and the innate Qi is emitted.


    Inborn Qi and mana finally form Gang Dao.


    Within the array, there are thousands of Dao gang in an instant!


    Dao gang and the divine light of Qin Lin are strangled together. In an instant, the divine light is swallowed by Dao gang. Finally, the energy of the divine light is integrated into the array.


    Qin Lin frowned slightly. It was obvious that the strength of the six character mantra array exceeded his estimate.


    Qin Lin took a deep breath. He was not in a hurry to exercise his martial arts. Instead, he closed his eyes and watched the change.


    At this time, the Dao Gang changed.


    All the daggers gather in the sky of Qinlin, and finally form a whirlpool blade!


    Thousands of Dao Gang formed the whirlpool array. Suddenly, the whirlpool array was strangled. It''s like a giant electric awl.


    Qin Lin was besieged in the array and could not avoid it.


    "The Supreme Master''s intention is to set the world by one sword!" In the crisis, Qin Lin''s eyes suddenly flashed. Then, holding the supreme sword, he stabbed the whirlpool blade with the tip up.


    "Boom!" With this knife, the whirlpool blade array was shocked suddenly, and then the whole whirlpool blade broke up.


    It turned out that at the critical moment, Qin Lin directly with the help of Taishang Shendao, the essence of Taishang Shendao into the center of the sword array. The heart of the sword array was shaken away with one knife.


    This knife is a brilliant one for Qin Lin, and it is also the light of his wisdom.


    Qin Lin has never been stupid, and he will not be able to practice in such a short time.


    That ice no trace took a surprise, didn''t expect Qin Lin can easily break the whirlpool blade array!


    At this time, the knife array was broken and his hands were running.


    Thus, the sky above the Fuzhen was like a pair of invisible giant hands stirring.


    After the knife array is broken, vigorous Qi is flying.


    At the same time, the giant hand grasped the six characters of heaven and earth xuanhuang Zeji from the true talisman.


    The six characters and vigorous Qi are integrated into one, and become a violent and unparalleled current. The wind roared faintly, and at last a big hand came up and grabbed Qin Lin.


    "Congenitally big handprint!" Ice no trace burst drink.


    Qin Linton felt that his body was oppressed. As soon as he grasped the congenital fingerprint, he was caught by it.


    All around is the innate spirit of being strong and matchless, as well as the spirit and willpower of ice traceless.


    No matter how hard Qin Lin struggled, he couldn''t get away. What''s more, he felt extremely uncomfortable, he was being squeezed, the bone was shifting.


    "It''s a powerful congenital Qi. This congenital big handprint contains six characters. It contains everything. I can''t avoid it and earn it." Qin Lin is still calm in the crisis. He said in secret: "however, the six character mantra is not the most powerful magic weapon in the universe. If you can''t avoid it, if you can''t earn it, it doesn''t mean you can''t break it."


    "A globe includes everything about the earth, but it doesn''t represent the earth. If this congenital seal is faced with master Ling, it will be vulnerable! " Qin Lin''s heart turned, and he closed his eyes.


    Immediately, the air movement in the congenital big handprint was clearly felt by Qin Lin.


    "The innate Qi that represents the character" Ji "is the way to break the door Qin Lin suddenly burst out to drink and said: "supreme Sanqing, condense my respect, eternal divine light, break!"


    In a flash, the supreme Sabre burst into infinite brilliance. Then, the light in the lightning, cut in the congenital big fingerprints in the extreme word!


    Bang, there is a gap in the congenital big fingerprint. Qin Lin''s body was shocked, so the congenital seal was broken.At the same time, ice no trace''s face was white and dignified, and he took back the six character mantra.


    Chen Fang and others have been unable to see the situation in the Fu formation. Now they are very happy to see Qin Lin break out of the formation.


    Qin Lin''s eyes flashed the intention of killing, and he patted out the supreme sword. Taishang Shendao carries wind and thunder, and lightning cuts ice''s traceless neck.


    Ice no trace will turn the big hand, the six character mantra in his hand like a small universe general rotation into a luminous ball.


    The ferocious tip of the Taishang Shendao carries thunder to kill the ball.


    The ball spins wildly, and the sparks explode.


    Qin Lin''s spirit is integrated with Taishang Shendao, and he immediately senses the extreme word in the sphere.


    "Take it!" As soon as Qin Lin waved his hand, the supreme sword was withdrawn.


    But before ice no trace could breathe a sigh of relief, Qin Lin yelled again: "the supreme god cut!"


    A divine light suddenly cut out.


    With a click, the divine light cut the ball directly, and at the same time, the divine light cut ice traceless.


    Ice no trace has not yet reflected, but all of a sudden, he only felt the sharp pain from his body. Then, his head fell down and blood gushed.


    The ice fell to the ground and died.


    This battle, Qin Linsheng!


    Qin Lin then returned to Chen Ling.


    "Second brother, good job." Chen Fang patted Qin Lin on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    At this time, Chen Tianya was expressionless.


    Chen Jiahong''s face was black with iron.


    On Chen Ling''s side, Lin haoxuan also laughed three times and said, "good apprentice, good apprentice!"


    Qin Lin was honest and honest, but he didn''t win.


    This war seems easy, but only Qin Lin knows the danger.


    "The king of arms, go ahead." Chen Tianya said to the Immortal King with arms behind him.


    The king nodded and then went out.


    "Master, be careful!" Qin Lin is very worried and says to Lin haoxuan.


    With a smile, Lin haoxuan said, "you''ve won, master. Can you lose your face?"


    "But..." Qin Lin could not help worrying. Although master Chen Ling easily defeated the king, he was also the existence of the level of void God!


    Lin haoxuan''s cultivation is at the peak of qichongtian, and his wind and fire are also the treasures of heaven and earth.


    It is not without consideration that Chen Ling allowed Lin haoxuan to fight against the Immortal King of arms. This is an opportunity for Lin haoxuan, who has been at ease for a long time. Once defeated, it is possible to find the true meaning and reach the level of eight heaven.


    Of course, there are big risks.


    And the king of tongarm is just a tiger with lost teeth now, because the king of tongarm is only the yuan God coming, and the king of tongarm lost a lot of mana in the battle with Chen Ling yesterday. It''s impossible to recover his mana in a short night. Chen Tianya also won''t help the king, because Chen Tianya still needs to keep mana to promote his son and prepare for Chen Ling.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Tianya didn''t care much about the success or failure of the king.


    Chen Ling then said to Qin Lin, "don''t worry too much. This is an opportunity for your master. I have destroyed the magic weapon of the king of arms, and the magic power has been greatly damaged. Your master has the power to fight with wind and fire. "


    Qin Lin felt a little relieved. But as soon as he saw his master, he was worried.


    Facing Lin haoxuan, he sneered and said, "a waste that is too empty and can''t reach the eight heavens, dare to fight with me!"


    Lin haoxuan is not surprised or impatient. He is very calm at this time. However, this does not mean that he will speak very soft, he said faintly: "anyway, it was not me who knelt down to beg for mercy yesterday."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the king of tongarm fairy was ashamed and angry!


    But Lin haoxuan is as if nothing had happened. This guy is really a sullen person in his heart!


    "You want to die!" The king of arms is furious.


    After that, the king did not use his magic weapon, but suddenly extended his arms.


    On his two arms, mana rolls. Then the surrounding magnetic field fragments, and various molecules became black dense gas, directly attached to his two arms.


    In a flash, black and bright scales appeared on two arms, dense scales.


    "What is the merit?" Chen Fangge is far away, but he can''t help asking Chen Ling.


    "The reason why the king is called the king is that his two arms are gifted and longer than ordinary people. Although he is a yuan Shen now, the arm skill he practiced can still be exerted. " Chen Ling said slowly.


    "Through arm skill? Is that great? " Chen Fang asked.


    "You can see it right away," Chen said


    With a bang, the two arms of the Immortal King suddenly burst out like two black python.Two black arms can be infinitely long, and the power contained in them is beyond their imagination.


    The speed of the black arm is fast to the point, such as electricity, such as light.


    Lin Hao Xuan Yi, he is also some accident obviously. These two black arms are coming too fast and too fast.


    Almost subconsciously, Lin haoxuan''s wind and fire swept the dust to sacrifice. With two slaps, he split the fists of the two black arms.


    But at the same time, Lin haoxuan''s body was shaking. The strength of those two arms was too strong

 Chapter 876

    Among the true gods, the king of arms is only a third rate.


    And the king of Jingyuan is only second rate. As for Chen Ling and Chen Tianya, they have been listed in ancient times.


    This is also why the king of Tongbi and the king of Jingyuan are vulnerable to Chen Ling. Moreover, at the moment, the Immortal King with arms is damaged, his magic weapon is destroyed, and his mana is consumed by more than half. This way to deal with Lin haoxuan, Lin haoxuan also finally has the power of a war.


    What''s more, Lin haoxuan can fight against the existence of bazhongtian. Because he has stayed at the peak of qichongtian for too long, he has accumulated enough. It''s like a sixth grader who has been studying for five years, though still a pupil. But the accumulation is very enough. Once you break this point, at least at the first stage of junior high school, you will have an advantage over others. Similarly, he is invincible in the sixth grade.


    Of course, first of all, we have to say that the student is not too stupid, not a brain problem.


    But because of some strange reasons stay at the origin.


    Obviously, Lin haoxuan doesn''t belong to the stupid category. In the category of sixth grade, his academic performance is already top. I''m the first in grade six every year, but I haven''t been promoted.


    Of course, it''s just a metaphor. In reality, the first student can not be repeated. And the reason why Lin haoxuan did not break through the eight days is because he has to wait for a doomsday.


    And at present, the king of arms is his doom!


    This is a transcendent existence. It takes opportunity to reach the eight heavens. Chance may be doom!


    At this moment, Qin Lin was extremely nervous. He and his master are like father, like son, and sometimes like brothers.


    Chen Fang is also quite nervous.


    Where people can see, it is like seeing two black Python shuttle like electricity, constantly impact, winding to Lin haoxuan.


    Lin haoxuan is in the central area, and his wind and fire are sweeping away.


    There was a lot of banging.


    If it wasn''t for Lin haoxuan''s possession of such magic weapons as wind, fire and dust, he would not have had a chance to compete with the king of arms.


    The gap between the two sides is quite wide.


    Those two black arms seemed to be invincible. What''s more, it will not be long before the changes are satisfactory. Two arms repeatedly winding, and finally directly tied Lin haoxuan into a big dumpling.


    Lin haoxuan immediately felt that his surroundings were being squeezed, and his wind and fire had been unable to spread.


    The feeling of suffocation is fierce. Even the viscera feel squeezed and deformed.


    This extrusion deformation is not an illusion, it''s real deformation. If it were not for his advanced cultivation, he would have died of internal organs smashing.


    "Master, hold on!" Qin Lin could not help shouting out, he said: "we are still waiting to take you to see blue girl."


    "Damn it!" Lin haoxuan was excited by Lingtai. He cried in his heart and said, "I can''t be a boy until I die. Even if I live for hundreds of years, I don''t even know what it''s like to be in love. No, I can''t die! "


    At this time, the cells in Lin haoxuan''s brain area are wildly active, and the magic magnetic field is more fierce than ever.


    In an instant, death, reluctant to give up, all kinds of feelings surge in my heart.


    With a bang and a rush to the forehead, the gate of life and death suddenly broke open.


    At that moment, Lin haoxuan''s brain cells were wildly developed, and his mana increased fiercely.


    In general, the peak of qichongtian''s brain cell development is 1.5 million, while Lin haoxuan''s has reached 3 million.


    At that moment, his breakthrough made the rest of the cells sprout.


    It''s seven million!


    That is to say, at this instant, Lin haoxuan''s mana increased more than twice as much as before.


    "Wind, fire, dust, break!" Lin haoxuan''s eyes burst out pure light, his body suddenly soared, muscle soared, the body more than doubled.


    This is Lin haoxuan''s cell evolution to a certain extent, so it has such explosive power.


    At the same time, the wind and fire of thousands of silver wire burst out of a strong extreme brilliance.


    Boom, the two black arms were swept out by the wind and fire.


    Lin haoxuan''s body quickly recovered freely. Unfortunately, his clothes were not so strong and broke one after another.


    So Lin haoxuan instantly became a teaser, a ragged clothes.


    Lin haoxuan didn''t care about the bad image at this time. Anyway, blue girl was not at the scene. If blue girl was there, he would have to drill a hole in the ground.


    Moreover, at this time, Chen Fang took out his mobile phone and took a few pictures for Lin haoxuan.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Lin asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "no, I''ll leave a memorial for your master."


    Qin Lin said, "I think you have a bad intention."Chen Fang laughs.


    "Wind and fire blow the dust, wind and fire are as good as you wish!" Lin haoxuan worships the wind and fire, and suddenly the thousands of silver wires become infinitely long, and finally hang in the air like a waterfall. Moreover, the whole silver wire suddenly caught fire.


    "It''s burning, it''s burning!" Lin haoxuan shows his method again.


    The thousands of silver wire into a magic fire, really Gang!


    "Go Shenhuo Zhengang quickly formed a big handprint and took it to the Immortal King with arms.


    The Immortal King of tongarm''s face changed greatly, and he felt the power of this big fingerprint.


    Shenhuo Zhengang is a combination of wind, fire and dust inside the great powers of the essence, and was tempered by Lin haoxuan. At this moment, the power of Shenhuo Zhengang can completely destroy the Yuanshen of tongarm fairy king.


    If the magic tower of the heavenly way of the king of arms is here, and if his magic power is in its heyday, he doesn''t care that the divine fire is really vigorous.


    But at the moment, the king had to face the enemy.


    "The way of heaven seals the seal of the devil!" In the crisis of the king of arms, let''s roar.


    His whole body suddenly changed into a character! It''s a word with golden light!


    The Buddha''s Cross does not mean that the God with arms has a Buddha''s heart, but that the Buddha''s Cross is a magic word. Once the word is gathered together, some mysterious power can be obtained.


    It is with the help of the power of the word "zhe".


    With a bang, the word "zhe" suddenly hit the seal of Shenhuo Zhengang.


    Here we go!


    The golden light of "zhe" is not only immortal, but more powerful. The smoke began to appear on the seal of Shenhuo Zhengang, just like the evil devil was burned. Lin haoxuan also felt the oddness of the word "zhe".


    This word is the place of the yuan God, the king of Tongbi fairy, and is integrated with this word.


    All Yuanshen forces have formed this kind of magic sealing power, which is pure and impeccable. It is indeed inviolable.


    Lin haoxuan had no choice but to stop.


    At the same time, the word "zhe" flashed and became the original spirit of the king of Tongbi.


    "I give up!" At this moment, said the king.


    His face turned pale, and his spirit was greatly damaged. The word "zhe" just now resisted Lin haoxuan''s magic fire, but his mana was also seriously damaged. If you continue to spell it, I''m afraid it''s not good. The king knows that today''s situation is not good for him. He might as well give up and keep the Castle Peak.


    Lin haoxuan is slightly stunned, but he is not so ruthless. When he sees that the other side admits defeat, he doesn''t say any more. He turns around and goes back to Chen Ling''s camp.


    Qin Lin also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lin haoxuan bowed to Chen Ling and said, "Mr. Ling, thank you for giving me this chance. Without this doomsday, I''m afraid I won''t be able to reach the eighth heaven in my lifetime. "


    Chen Ling light smile, said: "don''t thank me, this is your own courage to achieve you."


    At this time, Chen Tianya there has changed.


    But the Immortal King with arms came to Chen Tianya. He was slightly ashamed and said, "great emperor, today my Yuanshen is damaged. If I go on fighting, I''m afraid something might happen. Please forgive me."


    Chen Tianya light said: "do not forgive, since lost, should not be alive."


    The Immortal King changed his face at once.


    "What are you doing?" The king of arms retreated.


    Chen Tianya gave a cold hum, and he suddenly shot.


    He pointed to the Immortal King.


    Suddenly, a white light flashed.


    The Immortal King of tongarm was hit by the white light, and the yuan Shen was shocked violently. It was like being struck by lightning. In a flash, the yuan Shen of tongarm was burning into a wisp of smoke.


    This is the real ashes.


    At this moment, Chen Tianya''s cruelty is displayed incisively and vividly.


    However, the king is not really dead, because this is only part of his God. His subject is still in the void, but even so, the king of Tongbi is disabled just like the king of Jingyuan. Originally, they are not enough to see Chen Tianya in front of these people. In this way, they are not even third rate.


    "Chen Jiahong, if you lose, it''s the same end." Chen Tianya suddenly said to Chen Jiahong.


    Chen Jiahong''s face turned white.


    "This battle, you go out." Chen Tianya then said.


    Chen Jiahong nodded.


    After Chen Jiahong went out, Lin Feng also stood up.


    At this time, there was no expression on Chen Ling''s face.


    But Chen Jiahong didn''t directly fight with Lin Feng. He said to Lin Feng, "I have something to say to my father."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    Then, Chen Jiahong came to Chen Ling.


    He made a deep bow and cried, "father!"Chen Ling''s face was cold, he said: "what do you want to say to me?"


    Chen Jiahong stares at Chen Ling and says, "if I die today, will my father feel a little sad?"


    Chen Ling also looked at Chen Jiahong one more time, he did not directly answer, but said: "when your mother was pregnant with you, I went to another space. I went there for three years. When I came back, you were more than two years old. And now, in a twinkling of an eye, you''re so big, but I''d rather you''re that pure little guy forever. "


    "My father hasn''t answered the child''s question yet," Chen said

 Chapter 877

    Chen Jiahong stares at Chen Ling.


    Maybe even Chen Jiahong himself is not very clear about his feelings for his father. Hate, respect, fear, or all three.


    Chen Ling looked at Chen Jiahong. After a moment of silence, he said, "if you died here today, I would be very sad, very sad. Also sad, very sad. Because you are my son, and my blood is flowing in your blood. If someone wants to bully you, even if I lose my life, it doesn''t matter. However, today, all this, to this step, everything is your own fault. I''ll be sad and sad, but that''s all


    Chen Jiahong was shocked. His eyes became complicated and he said, "father, you never told me that."


    "It''s not too late if you want to go back now," Chen said. As long as you truly repent and reform, you will still be my beloved son. "


    Father and son''s affection has always been inseparable. Even if Chen Jiahong is guilty, when he repents, Chen Ling will still be more tolerant than ordinary people.


    Chen Jiahong kept silent. He said, "father, I can''t live without Jiang Shiyao. If I don''t have her, I don''t have any meaning to live. As long as you let Jiang Shiyao come back to me, from now on, I am willing to give up everything and live in seclusion in Kunlun. "


    Jiang Shiyao''s body was shocked, and then her delicate body trembled.


    Jiang Shiyao can see that senior Chen Ling has moved his heart of compassion because of Chen Jiahong''s soft recognition.


    This kind of flesh and blood relationship between father and son can not be compared by outsiders. Jiang Shiyao was afraid that the emperor would let her return to Chen Jiahong again.


    Chen Ling was slightly stunned. Then he asked, "do you really love her so much?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Jiahong said.


    Chen Ling said, "but what is love? Your mother loves you and is willing to undertake everything for you. As long as it is what you want to do, he will satisfy you. This is her love for you. And your father, I''ve been righteous all my life, and I''ve been jealous of evil. But even though you have done so many wrong things, I still violate my own principles. I am willing to forgive you and give you a chance to repent. This is my love for you as a father. If you love Jiang Shiyao, your love is to know that she is in great pain beside you and that she is suffering beside you. You still have to let her be by your side. Is that you love her? No, you love yourself. You want to live in seclusion in Kunlun. Have you asked her if she would like to? "


    Chen Jiahong was shocked, and then he was silent.


    Chen Ling said: "a real man never needs to use brute force to bind a woman around him. When your mother was with me, you can ask your mother, "did I force her at all?"


    After a while, Chen Jiahong looked up and said, "I know what you mean, but I can give up everything in this world. But if you let me abandon Jiang Shiyao, I''d rather die. "


    Chen Ling''s eyes cooled down. He said, "as long as I''m alive, I won''t allow you to force Jiang Shiyao. If you want to force him, you can. When I die, or when you die, you use your skills to kill me as a father. "


    Chen Jiahong was shocked. He said, "but today, if you lose to the devil emperor?"


    Chen Ling said, "that''s easy. If I lose, I''ll turn around and go. I don''t care about Jiang Shiyao any more. "


    Chen Jiahong nodded and said," that''s good. " He then turned to Jiang Shiyao.


    But Jiang Shiyao turned her head too far. She didn''t want to see Chen Jiahong.


    "Do you really hate me that much?" Chen Jiahong asked with trembling hair.


    Jiang Shiyao looked at Chen Jiahong and said, "if you are willing to put it down today, my heart will be filled with hatred. Since then, you and I have nothing to do with each other. Naturally, I don''t hate you either. And you don''t have to be estranged from Ling''s father and son. "


    At this moment, Chen Ling in Jiang Shiyao''s heart, the image is incomparably great. The great emperor of China is indeed impartial and admirable.


    Therefore, Jiang Shiyao did not want to be estranged from Chen Jiahong and Chen Ling.


    Hate flashed in Chen Jiahong''s eyes. He said, "Jiang Shiyao, I will not let you go in this life unless I die!"


    Then he turned and came to Lin Feng.


    "Please Chen Jiahong put on the flaming dragon gloves in his right hand and sacrificed his blood sword in his left.


    Lin Feng''s eyes were drooping. When he saw this, he sacrificed the juexian sword.


    Just then, Chen Fang couldn''t help jumping out.


    "Chen Jiahong!" Chen Fang called.


    "What do you want to do?" When Chen Jiahong saw Chen Fang, his forehead was blue. Chen Jiahong thinks that everything in front of him is initiated by Chen Fang, so he hates Chen Fang to the extreme.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "Chen Jiahong, there is nothing that can''t be put down. A man without a wife is a man without a wife. You are now blinded by the emotion in front of you, but when you have a period of time and you see other sky, you will see the sky before you. You are a wise man. Why do you want to hurt your relatives and make your enemies quick because of just one woman? "


    "You don''t have to be hypocritical here." Chen Jiahong said angrily.Chen Fang couldn''t help saying that. After a long time, he said, "if you hate what I''ve done, I can apologize to you."


    "Apology?" Chen Jiahong sneered and said, "OK, now you kowtow to me three times in public."


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment. Then he said, "as long as I kowtow to you, will you give up fighting with my elder brother and Jiang Shiyao?"


    "If you knock, I''ll think about it." Chen Jiahong said.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll kowtow to you."


    "Third brother!" Lin Feng said coldly, "he''s just playing with you."


    What a smart man Chen Fang is. He doesn''t know that Chen Jiahong is playing tricks on him. But Chen Fang really loves Chen Ling, so he doesn''t want Chen Jiahong to die here. That would be too cruel for Mr. Chen Ling.


    Chen Fang bent his legs and wanted to kneel.


    At this time, Chen Ling said in a deep voice: "Chen Fang, come back."


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised.


    As soon as Chen Ling''s figure flashed, she came to Chen Fang''s side. He looked at Chen Jiahong coldly and said, "if he kneels down to you today, it''s not him that is humiliating, it''s you. You don''t deserve to be Chen Ling''s son


    Then, as soon as he grabs Chen Fang, he brings him to Shen Mo Nong and others.


    "Let''s go!" When Chen Jiahong faced Lin Feng, he was furious and suddenly burst into a drink.


    "Six evil spirits, listen to my command, kill Blood Sword array, kill!" Chen Jiahong''s eyes were shining, and his mana urged him to the extreme.


    The killing blood sword burst out endless blood light, and the killing blood sword also flew into the air.


    In a flash, the blood light in the blood sword was divided into six channels, but it was the six evil spirits!


    The six spirits are the six primordial spirits.


    All the six spirits were covered with blood light.


    Lin Feng was surrounded by the six spirits in an instant.


    The six spirits are earth devil, human devil, insect devil, snake devil, sword devil and knife devil!


    This bloody sword was obtained by dongfangjing in the void. Finally, dongfangjing locked the spirit of the six demons into the blood killing sword.


    Six evil spirits are refined into blood killing sword array by Chen Jiahong!


    This sword array has incomparable power!


    Chen Ling usually doesn''t come to give Chen Jiahong a magic weapon, because Chen Ling doesn''t want them to be involved in the world too much, especially in the struggle of the monks. But as Chen Jiahong''s little mother, Dongfang Jing has to please Chen Jiahong.


    Six demons, the earth demon sends out the earth splitting skill!


    The insect devil has eight claws. His eight claws are like eight sharp swords. He assassinates Lin Feng in the air one after another. Suddenly, the shadow of the sword was heavy.


    The snake devil''s body dances wildly, and its tail is like a whip.


    The sword demon sends out six bloody sword lights.


    The sword devil sent out a startling sword.


    These six demons perform their duties in an orderly way, launching attacks while maintaining the sword array!


    The sword of killing blood revolves in the air and emits infinite blood light. These blood lights are the energy source of the six demons.


    Lin Feng fell into such a sword array, and felt the endless attack coming, and was extremely fierce.


    The ground immediately collapses when the skill is applied, and there is an inexplicable force pulling Lin Feng in the ground.


    Lin Feng in this instant, eyes a coagulation, magic burst out. In a flash, infinite black poison gas burst out of juexian sword. The black poison gas enveloped Lin Feng.


    Between the flashes, the gas forms black armor.


    Lin Feng was enveloped in black armor.


    Then, Lin Feng stepped on it fiercely, and the ground breaking technique stopped working immediately.


    Lin Feng sacrificed juexian sword again, and the great Tongtian sword skill was immediately displayed.


    Juexian sword bursts out ten pieces of sword Qi, which are mixed with poisonous gas, like ten dragons.


    Ten dragons attack the six demons like a storm.


    Crackle!


    The sword is full of shadow, light and sparkle.


    The ten poisonous dragons completely resisted the attack of the six demons. They couldn''t get close to each other.


    Both sides had been fighting for a long time, but after a long time, the six evil spirits felt the attack of poison gas, and each of them began to weaken.


    "Dragon catcher!" Chen Jiahong''s eyes were cold, and he quickly put out his dragon catching hand.


    A wild dragon roared and took a picture of Lin Feng''s lightning.


    With a click, the Dragon catcher catches Lin Feng.


    Chen Jiahong immediately burned Lin Feng with the flame of a dragon catcher.


    But then, the accident happened. What Chen Jiahong grasped was the black armor. He thought that Lin Feng was in the black armor. But did not expect, Lin Feng has already quietly left the black armor. The black armor turned into poison gas and killed the wild dragon instead.


    At this time, Lin Feng broke the bloody sword array and beat back the six demons. The six demons immediately returned to the bloody sword.


    Lin Feng drives ten poisonous dragons around the blood killing sword!With a roar, the poison gas attacked and the force burst out. At that moment, the blood killing sword was directly twisted into pieces.


    And Chen Jiahong''s fiery dragon couldn''t resist Lin Feng''s poison gas at this time, and it was all dyed black in an instant. After a while, the flaming dragon rolled and disappeared.

 Chapter 878

    In this instant, Chen Jiahong''s two magic weapons were all destroyed by Lin Feng''s juexian sword.


    The quality of Lin Feng''s juexian sword has gone up several steps after this period of poison refining. Moreover, the spirit of juexian sword has become an independent yuan Shen.


    "Ghost cry, come back!" Lin Feng gave a drink.


    So the black fog that strangled the Dragon immediately flashed back to Lin Feng.


    The black fog then formed armor and put it on Lin Feng. At this time, Linfeng was majestic.


    The poison gas of juexian sword is the poison of ten thousand years. Even if the true God faces this poison, it will cause headache. And Lin Feng is also the king of poison. He was born with juexian sword.


    Guiqi gathers the general poisonous gas and forms the noumenon spirit. And the other half of the gas was refined into ten poisonous dragons by Lin Feng.


    Ten poisonous dragons cooperate with the great Tongtian sword technique, which is extremely powerful.


    "Chen Jiahong, you lost." Lin Feng coldly faced Chen Jiahong and said in a voice.


    Chen Jiahong''s face was dignified. His eyes were as cold as ice. He suddenly said harshly, "not necessarily!"


    At this moment, he is a solemn Dharma. Then he kneaded the formula with both hands, ten fingers like a butterfly.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, between the universe, after the flood and famine, before me. All the tangible, all the intangible, all the regular, all the irregular, all the inside and outside of the Tao, all the techniques, listen to my command Chen Jiahong said something.


    Then the wisdom seal in his hand burst out infinite brilliance.


    Lin Feng immediately felt the magnetic field around Chen Jiahong and the violent changes of various energy molecules.


    That''s the change of unification.


    All the matter, the magnetic field, the energy, the rules and so on, are becoming the only force.


    Obviously, Chen Jiahong''s technique at this time was extremely terrifying.


    Lin Feng has changed color.


    "What spell is this?" Chen Fang looked at the scene from a distance, but also slightly changed color.


    Chen Ling''s face was dignified. He said: "this is the great law, but his accomplishments are not enough to perform. He is overdrawing his life by exerting his force. "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "master, if they go on like this, don''t they want to lose both sides?"


    Chen Ling said: "the rules of the game have been set, everything is up to fate."


    Obviously, it doesn''t matter who lives or dies. Chen Ling will not intervene!


    "Great laws and decrees!" Chen Jiahong burst out at this time.


    So all that brilliance suddenly formed a glittering word!


    This word was manipulated by Chen Jiahong, and then he clapped it out. Immediately, that make word then Dynasty Lin Feng kill past.


    Lin Feng immediately felt that all the magnetic forces around him were out of his control, and he could not control the external magnetic energy. All the forces are in the court that makes the word surrender!


    The great law and order is the law and order of all skills!


    Lin Feng''s eyes are dignified. He is in a hurry, and his sword is slashed out.


    Juexian sword was cut on that word.


    There was a bang and sparks were all over the place.


    It''s hard as diamond. It should be said that Lin Feng''s juexian sword cuts iron like mud. With his own strength, even diamond can smash it with one sword.


    But Jue Xianjian cleaved on the character, which not only had no damage, but also sent out a kind of oppressive dignity.


    Lin Feng retreated rapidly, but the word was faster.


    Moreover, the closer the word is to Lin Feng, Lin Feng feels that his whole body is sour and soft, and he can''t help but surrender. That word contains infinite power. Once it comes into contact with Lin Feng, its internal power can instantly make Lin Feng disappear.


    "Cry, burn it!" Lin Feng burst out to drink.


    At this time, his only card is Guiqi.


    His armor immediately turned into a black mist.


    At the same time, Lin Feng also sacrificed juexian sword.


    Da Tong Tian sword!


    Ten poisonous dragons flying!


    The ghost cry immediately wrapped the word, and ten poisonous dragons and juexian swords were also entangled to kill, trying to smash the word.


    But soon, with a bang, Guiqi flew out and finally returned to Lin Feng.


    The ten poisonous dragons and juexian swords were also shot out.


    The poison gas of juexian sword is really unique. It is not subject to the law of the great law. However, the poison gas of juexian sword can''t do anything about the big law!


    Lingzi continued to attack Lin Feng, and Lin Feng felt that Lingzi was burning his body just like sun god mang.


    This makes him feel like this before the words are close to his body. If Lingzi really stuck to his body, he knew that he would die in an instant.


    "Ghosts cry!" Lin Feng roared.


    In a flash, Guiqi and the poison gas of the ten poisonous dragons were all fused, and Lin Feng turned the poison gas into a black vortex immediately.The black vortex blocks the word Ling.


    Make the word in the black vortex, especially dazzling.


    This golden Lingzi is like being in the dark world, but Lingzi is out of the mud, it goes on.


    With a bang, the dark world was defeated in an instant.


    Lin Feng couldn''t help losing face. He knew that this was the first time he was in such a dangerous situation.


    There''s no way to hide. There''s no way to avoid. All the killing moves have been used up. At the moment, all Lin Feng can do is die.


    If Lin Feng turns around and runs away, he will die faster. He can resist for a while. But if you run away, the speed of the word is not comparable to Lin Feng''s two legs.


    "My life is over!" At this moment, Lin Feng closed his eyes.


    But at this time, Lin Feng suddenly felt the extreme calm in front of him. He didn''t feel the pain in his imagination.


    Lin Feng was slightly surprised, and then he opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Lin Feng saw that Lingzi suddenly disappeared. Then, Chen Jiahong knelt down on one knee and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Chen Jiahong''s face was pale to the extreme. The magic power needed by this great law and order was too terrible. He didn''t expect that Lin Feng could last so long.


    At this time, although Lin Feng was about to be killed, Chen Jiahong had reached the limit.


    He ran out of mana and spat out blood.


    That makes the word lose the support of powerful mana, and disappear immediately.


    Lin Feng long breathed a sigh of relief, this is the real desperate ah!


    At this time, Lin Feng''s eyes on Chen Jiahong were also complicated.


    Lin Feng took a deep look at Chen Jiahong and said, "come to our side."


    He knows that Chen Jiahong has lost now. If he returns to Chen Tianya, Chen Tianya will kill Chen Jiahong immediately. Therefore, Lin Feng invited Chen Jiahong to come.


    Chen Jiahong took a cold look at Lin Feng, and then his eyes came to Chen Ling in the distance.


    Everyone''s eyesight is very good.


    So even if you are far away, you can see clearly.


    Chen Ling said nothing.


    Chen Jiahong''s body trembled. He didn''t expect that his father could be so cold.


    Then, Chen Jiahong''s eyes came to Jiang Shiyao. But Jiang Shiyao didn''t look at him at all.


    In the heart of Jiang Shiyao, she actually thinks that Chen Jiahong''s death is the best, so it''s over, no one needs pain.


    Chen Jiahong then turned and walked towards Chen Tianya.


    At this time, his back with a trace of loneliness and determination.


    That precious life, he would rather not.


    Chen Jiahong soon came to Chen Tianya''s side. He was very frank. He faced Chen Tianya and said, "I lost. You can kill me."


    Chen Tianya looked at Chen Jiahong and said, "are you not afraid of death?"


    Chen Jiahong said, "if you are afraid, will you spare me from death?"


    Chen Tianya said: "as long as you go to your father''s side, I have nothing to do with you."


    "If I had to beg for mercy from him, I would die." Chen Jiahong said coldly.


    Chen Tianya said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you a break for your backbone."


    Chen Ling saw that Chen Tianya didn''t kill Chen Jiahong. His heart was also slightly relieved.


    At this time, Chen Fang went out.


    When Chen Fang goes to the field, Chen Tianya''s heart trembles.


    For a moment, he looked at Chen Fang and suddenly thought of something. "If it had not been as good as this at the beginning, he might have been Yihan''s helper today. Today, if something happened to Yihan, wouldn''t it be just like I killed Yihan''s mother? "


    Chen Tianya''s eyes are extremely complicated.


    At this time, Chen Yihan also walked out slowly.


    "Yihan, be careful!" Chen Tianya can''t help telling Chen Yihan.


    Chen Yihan did not look back, but said, "father, don''t worry, my child will not disgrace you."


    Chen Fang quietly watched Chen Yihan come, at this time, his heart rose out of infinite intention to kill.


    Chen Fang is not a saint, he also has his selfishness and narrow mindedness. "Chen Tianya, you regard me and my mother as enemies. It''s good to see Chen Yihan as the treasure in your heart. Today I will kill Chen Yihan in front of you and let you taste the pain of losing my mother. "


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s heart was full of revenge.


    Chen Yihan arrived ten meters in front of Chen Fang, and they stood opposite each other.


    Chen Yihan doesn''t tease Chen Fang at this time. His face is dignified.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were icy cold. He suddenly said, "Chen Yihan, today I will take your life!"


    Chen Yihan sneered and said, "you deserve it!"


    At this time, Chen Yihan made a move.


    Chen Yihan''s yiyuansheng spirit sword suddenly comes out. Then, Chen Yihan is not polite. Instead, he drives yiyuansheng spirit sword!"Endless sword, kill!" Chen Yihan roared and broke out the unique skill of yiyuansheng spirit sword.


    The energy in the yiyuansheng spirit sword was instantly stimulated, and the yiyuansheng spirit sword burst out hundreds of cold sword edges.


    Hundreds of sword fronts formed a sword array, and led by the yiyuansheng spirit sword, they shot towards Chen Fang.


    Before, one Yuan Sheng''s spirit sword was extremely fierce. Chen Fang had a lot of trouble in dealing with that sword Qi. Now it is equivalent to hundreds of sword Qi, and he has formed a sword array that can attack and defend freely.


    At this time, Lin Feng can''t help but change color. He found that he underestimated Chen Yihan''s yiyuansheng spirit sword!

 Chapter 879

    "Taiji wheel of life and death!" At that moment, Chen Fang didn''t say much. He sacrificed the Taiji wheel of life and death between lightning and lightning!


    The essence of Disha and the essence of huosha are quickly integrated. Under the control of Chen Fang, the essence of Disha is like a precise equation to quickly deploy defense.


    Thirty six layers of earth evil spirit are stacked one after another, and the essence of fire evil spirit is in the center.


    Then they watched the endless sword front blocking the sky and killing them fiercely. At this time, Chen Fang sacrificed a huge Tai Chi seal.


    Taiji seal is three-dimensional, divided into 36 layers.


    The sword edge strangled and was immediately involved in the thirty-six layers of earth evil force.


    The power of each blade is incomparable. But Jianfeng Zhusha entered the Taiji wheel of life and death, and was immediately swept away by the vortex.


    And the vortex has 36 layers.


    With each step, the strength will be weakened.


    The endless sword edge strangled to thirty levels of strength in one breath.


    Chen Fang pushed the mana to the limit, and the Disha force in the Taiji wheel of life and death kept devouring the surrounding water molecules. So the greater the wheel of life and death of Taiji.


    Soon, the Taiji wheel of life and death was like a huge tornado.


    At level 30, all the power of the blade is offset. At this time, the infinite sword reached the center of the thirty-six layers of Taiji wheel of life and death, and the essence of huosha immediately came into play.


    Boom, all the blades were burned to ashes immediately.


    At this time, Chen Fang immediately removed the wheel of life and death of Taiji.


    The rest is the shock and disbelief in Chen Yihan''s eyes.


    When Lin Feng and others saw Chen Fang''s move, they were also amazed.


    Even when Chen Ling saw it, she couldn''t help but praise it and said, "Chen Fang''s Taiji wheel of life and death is amazing. Thirty six layers of strength, layer upon layer, this is not ordinary people can show


    Jiang Shiyao couldn''t help boasting: "this move was created by Chen Fang himself."


    Chen Ling was slightly stunned. He said, "in this way, Chen Fang is really a martial arts genius."


    Over there, Chen Yihan is also a fool. He didn''t expect that he was so proud of his unique skill that Chen Fang broke it.


    At this time, even Chen Tianya is slightly moved.


    He felt as if Chen Ling''s aura had been completely inherited by Chen Fang.


    On this point, his son Chen Yihan and Chen Ling''s son Chen Jiahong are far behind.


    Chen Yihan''s face is dignified to the extreme. He is a little confused now, because infinite sword is his most powerful attack. But this move can''t hurt Chen Fang. He doesn''t know how to fight the next battle.


    Chen Fang''s face was cold, but he didn''t worry about it. "Chen Yihan, you once insulted me. I can bear all these, but you once tried to insult ling''er. With this, I will kill you today. What''s more, if I kill you in front of Chen Tianya today, I see what else he can be proud of in the future. Ha ha... "


    At this time, Chen Fang''s face became a little ferocious.


    "Taiji Xuantian chop!" Chen Fang suddenly roared.


    In a flash, Taiji seal is formed!


    Just like the Taiji wheel of life and death.


    It''s still thirty-six layers, but the former thirty-six layers belong to defense. But this time the Taiji Xuantian chop was aimed at the enemy.


    This theory of Taiji Xuantian chop is just the opposite of Taiji wheel of life and death. The essence of huosha has become a sharp top!


    The 36 layer vortex is the most powerful engine.


    The speed of Taiji Xuantian chop is very fast. As soon as Chen Yihan looks up, Taiji Xuantian chop has already been killed.


    Chen Yihan in the crisis, cut out a sword!


    The sword Qi and lightning killed Taiji Xuantian.


    However, the sword Qi didn''t rush to the essence of huosha, but cut it from the side.


    With a bang, the sword Qi was cut on the thirty-six layers of strength formed by the essence of Disha, and all of a sudden, sparks splashed everywhere.


    However, the ground brake force is in high-speed rotation.


    So, a long string of sparks shot out.


    After a short time, the sword Qi will be exhausted.


    At this time, Taiji Xuantian chop is approaching, and Chen Yihan points his sword on the tip of Taiji Xuantian chop.


    The tip of the sword is the essence of huosha.


    Chen Yihan is not so clever. At the beginning, he wanted to use sword Qi to destroy the powerful engine behind Taiji Xuantian chop.


    Because it is impossible for sword Qi to bypass Taiji Xuantian chop and attack Chen Fang directly.


    However, Taiji Xuantian chop is designed strictly by Chen Fang. This is a great move. The high-speed rotating thirty-six layers of earth force can counteract all attacks.


    These two moves are wonderful and powerful, but they don''t consume much mana. To show these two moves, we need to have a very deep understanding of Tai Chi, but also have a strong ability to control. Thirty six layers of strength, layer upon layer, if you want to be orderly, that is not everyone can do.Anyway, at this moment, even experts like Chen Ling and Lin haoxuan are amazed at Chen Fang''s two moves, and they know that they can''t do it.


    "Blast!" Chen Yihan''s face was dignified and his forehead was sweating.


    He suddenly drank, and the tip of the yiyuansheng spirit sword burst out infinite brilliance.


    And the thirty-six layers of strength of Taiji Xuantian chop is faster and faster, and the strength is more and more powerful. The essence of fire evil also releases energy to the extreme. All the heat is burning towards the yiyuansheng spirit sword.


    After a while, Chen Yihan felt that the yiyuansheng spirit sword began to get hot.


    Although the yiyuansheng spirit sword is extremely powerful, it is also an iron weapon after all!


    After being heated, there will be reactions.


    Chen Yihan is in extreme danger.


    "Hey Chen Yihan suddenly retreats. He uses his mana to drive the yiyuansheng spirit sword.


    Yiyuansheng spirit sword continues to resist Taiji Xuantian chop.


    After Chen Yihan withdrew from the 10 meter range, he suddenly waved. The yiyuansheng spirit sword flew back to his hands. At the same time, Taiji Xuantian chop immediately came by lightning.


    Chen Yihan sneered. This guy stepped on the lotus step and quickly crossed left and right.


    "Well?" Chen Fang can''t help but stay. How can I play like this?


    The thirty-six layers of earth evil force of Taiji Xuantian chop are constantly devouring the surrounding water molecules. The energy is getting bigger and bigger, and its Taiji seal is also getting bigger and bigger.


    In this way, Chen Fang''s manipulation becomes more difficult.


    This is equivalent to a truck in the past, Chen Yihan is Maserati. Maserati certainly can''t hit the truck, but Maserati drifts, and the truck is a bit silly.


    After all, Chen Yihan is also the most intelligent guy. He soon came up with this solution. At the beginning, when Taiji Xuantian came out, he couldn''t move and dodge, because the energy consumed by Taiji Xuantian at that time was not fierce enough. It was totally possible to turn around and chase.


    But at this moment, Chen Fang still wants to control the Taiji Xuantian chop to pursue and kill Chen Yihan, which is a little difficult.


    Chen Yihan chose not to fight head-on, which made Chen Fang a bit of a headache.


    "Withdraw!" Chen Fang drank lightly, and instantly scattered the Taiji Xuantian chop.


    "Take your life!" Chen Yihan and others have this opportunity.


    Between the lightning, he once again cut out a sword attack to Chen Fang.


    Chen Yihan didn''t intend to play a part in this sword Qi. The main reason was that Chen Fang couldn''t play the wheel of life and death quickly.


    Or, Chen Fang can even perform the Taiji wheel of life and death. Then Chen Yihan will not choose to take the initiative to attack!


    This battle, Chen Yihan gradually began to become patient.


    He''s going to die.


    He believes that Chen Fang''s continuous exertion of Taiji wheel of life and death and Taiji Xuantian chop will consume huge mana.


    How fierce is the Qi of the yiyuansheng spirit sword. Chen Fang hasn''t had time to react. Jianguang and the chopper come here.


    It''s too late for Chen Fang to show his Taiji wheel of life and death. In this instant, the essence of Disha and huosha had returned to the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    In an emergency, Chen Fang pointed out. The essence of Disha quickly forms Disha sword.


    The Disha sword collided with the sword Qi fiercely. With a bang, the gorgeous sparks were pulled out.


    Disha sword was smashed and scattered.


    But the power of the sword Qi dissipated.


    But Chen Fang immediately gathered Disha sword together.


    Chen Yihan sneered, then flashed, and the void came to Chen Fang. He stabbed Xiang Fang in the throat.


    Sword like thunder!


    Chen Fang couldn''t grasp Disha sword with his hands, so he stepped back.


    Chen Yihan''s thunderous pursuit does not give Chen Fang a chance to breathe.


    Chen Fang big hand a move, that fire evil spirit sword quickly assassinated to Chen Yihan''s eyebrow.


    Chen Yihan was slightly surprised, so he knocked the huosha sword open.


    Chen Fang finally got a chance to breathe.


    At this time, Chen Yihan did not continue to attack, because he knew that the opportunity had been lost.


    At this moment, two people stand opposite each other, each other dignified to the extreme.


    The essence of fire evil spirit and the essence of earth evil spirit returned to the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    Chen Tianya has been staring at this battle, at this time, his heart was slightly relieved. In the last few battles, his heart was in his throat.


    Chen Ling side, Chen Ling has been looking at the face of pale cold, no one knows what he is thinking.


    "Brother, do you think the third brother will win?" Qin Lin couldn''t help asking Lin Feng.


    Shen Molong and Jiang Shiyao also raised their ears.


    "Of course!" Lin Feng''s answer is quite natural.


    Shen Molong and Jiang Shiyao were slightly relieved.


    Qin Lin said, "why?"


    Lin Feng is very forthright said: "what''s the reason, anyway, the third brother will win."Qin Lin said, "Damn it


    In the field, Chen Yihan''s arrogance began to be arrogant. "I''ve broken your two unique moves. What else do you want to fight against me now?"


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "who told you, my unique skills are two." Then he gave a big drink and said, "Jialan Taiji power, power is as fast as you want, three inch power!"


    Chen Fang''s wrist turned, and the essence of Disha and huosha merged into Taiji seal, but the middle of Taiji seal is a handprint!


    There are two colors of fingerprints, but they are the black of dishejing and the flame of huoejing!

 Chapter 880

    After Chen Fang possessed the essence of fire evil and earth evil, it would be very difficult for the enemy to fight against the cold and blazing of these two forces if he simply used magic power without using magic weapons.


    Chen Yihan stabbed away with a sword.


    Sword flying dragon snake, such as walking words. A powerful mana and sword will fuse, instantly burst out a powerful sword to kill Chen Fang''s Taiji three inch strength!


    With a bang and sparks everywhere, Chen Yihan felt that his sword Qi instantly broke back the power of taijiyin.


    But soon, Chen Yihan felt another layer of power coming from Taiji seal.


    Chen Yihan was surprised. He stepped back and managed to dissolve the power. But soon, another layer of power came from the Taiji seal.


    Three inch strength, three layers of strength, invisible, three layers burst out in an instant, unable to defend!


    Chen Yihan''s body was shocked violently. He took ten steps in a row. Only in this way can Chen Fang''s Taiji three inch strength be resolved.


    "Another move, taijijin!" With a roar, Chen Fang''s figure flashed, and a Tai Chi seal came out.


    Chen Yihan''s face is calm. He is not flustered. He also knows that Chen Fang''s essence of Disha and huosha is too powerful, so what he can rely on now is the yiyuansheng spirit sword.


    "Go Chen Yihan is going to drive the sword this time.


    The tip of the one Yuan Sheng spirit sword burst out endless brilliance.


    With a bang, Chen Fang''s Taiji seal was broken by the yiyuansheng spirit sword.


    Chen Yihan didn''t pursue him. He took back the yiyuansheng spirit sword. He always thinks that Chen Fang is a crafty man, so he won''t go after him.


    "Smarter." Chen Fang''s secret way. This is a trick to lure the enemy. He wants to lure the yiyuansheng spirit sword and absorb it with the Taiji wheel of life and death. In this way, as long as Chen Yihan lost his yiyuansheng spirit sword, he would be much easier to start.


    But at the moment, Chen Yihan is also extremely cautious.


    It was also at this time that Chen Yihan changed his strategy.


    "Chen Fang, do you think I have only one Yuan Sheng spirit sword?" Chen Yihan sneered and said, "you are wrong."


    Then, the yiyuansheng spirit sword suddenly changed.


    Yiyuansheng spirit sword is a combination of many substances. In the endless light, it turned into a silver armor.


    This silver armor is worn on Chen Yihan''s body.


    At this time, Chen Yihan only had his eyes exposed. He looked like a saint fighter.


    "Is this the living armor?" Chen Fang changes color slightly.


    At the same time, a purple spear appeared in Chen Yihan''s hand.


    What can appear in Chen Yihan''s hands will never be ordinary.


    Chen Ling in the distance can see all this clearly. "Life armor has the ability to escape, but it will consume the caster''s mana. Therefore, Chen Yihan will not fly easily. "


    That is to say, Chen Yihan can fly to heaven if he wears the armor of living beings.


    This point, Lin Feng''s ghost can not cry. But it doesn''t mean that Guiqi armor can never be used. When Lin Feng reaches a certain level of cultivation, Guiqi armor can also fly to heaven and escape.


    "What is that gun?" Lin haoxuan frowned and asked Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling said in a deep voice: "it''s the purple spear used by Kongtong, the ancient god of war!"


    Lin haoxuan, Qin Lin and others were shocked.


    "Can the third brother handle this?" Qin Lin was very worried.


    Chen Ling said: "Chen Tianya really took great pains to make his son win this time. The purple spear and the living armor are in hand. Even a Taixu yichongtian master can compete with qichongtian master. What''s more, Chen Yihan is very clever. It''s hard for Chen Fang to defeat Chen Yihan. "


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice: "the third younger brother will definitely win!"


    In the game, Chen Yihan gave a cold drink and said, "Chen Fang, have you run out of cards? If you run out, you''ll die. "


    Then, he strode toward Chen Fang.


    The purple spear was in his hand like the charging God of war.


    Chen Fang''s face was dignified to the extreme.


    "Taiji Xuantian chop!" Chen Fang instantly displayed his Taiji Xuantian chop!


    Taiji seal was formed quickly, and Xuantian cut it.


    "What can I do?" Chen Yihan''s arms are full of power, and then he stabs Taiji Xuantian''s sword with one shot!


    Boom, Chen Yihan at the foot of the earth has a deep crack of 100 meters.


    Endless sparks burst out.


    At this time, Chen Yihan turned and suddenly came to Chen Fang''s left side.


    He waved again, and the purple spear came to his hand.


    Although Taiji Xuantian chop is very powerful, Chen Yihan chooses to avoid it, so Taiji Xuantian chop will lose its effectiveness.


    Chen Fang quickly removed the Taiji Xuantian chop.


    Chen Yihan appeared in front of Chen Fang like thunder and lightning. He had the life armor, and his speed and mobility were greatly increased."Give me a shot!" Chen Yihan burst out to drink, and the tip of the purple awn magic gun sent out a dazzling purple light.


    Chen Fang immediately sent out the Taiji wheel of life and death.


    But as soon as the Taiji wheel of life and death was formed, Chen Yihan suddenly flew over Chen Fang.


    Then, the purple awn gun was killed by lightning.


    Purple awn rolling, dazzling brilliance, people can''t even open their eyes.


    The speed is too fast and the location is unexpected.


    Chen Fang palmed up, the Taiji wheel of life and death formed in an instant, and still resisted the purple magic gun.


    Boom!


    Purple awn gun stabbed all the way down, and instantly penetrated 30 layers of strength.


    But when it comes to 30 levels of strength, it''s hard for purple mang to advance.


    As soon as Chen Yihan turns around, he pulls out the purple mang magic gun and appears behind Chen Fang. He put his gun in his hands like a big bow. The purple spear curved into a full moon.


    Chen Yihan suddenly let go, the purple awn gun tip lightning burst to Chen Fang''s waist.


    It''s impossible to prevent. There''s no way to hide.


    In the crisis, Chen Fang quickly closed the Taiji wheel of life and death and left 30 meters away.


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s Taiji three inch strength attack.


    "Broken!" Chen Yihan roared and shot!


    With a bang, the sparks splashed, and the Taiji seal was destroyed immediately.


    "Huosha sword!" Chen Fang kneaded the formula and stabbed the fire evil sword.


    Chen Yihan knocked out again, and huosha sword was knocked away.


    The purple awn gun gave birth to the power of Kongtong, the God of war.


    Chen Yihan''s morale was like a rainbow at this time.


    In Chen Fang''s crisis, he suddenly displayed his sword formula of fortune.


    A thousand evil swords are formed, and they are crazy to save and kill in the past.


    Chen Yihan flicks the purple spear, which suddenly emits thousands of purple lights.


    Crackle, crackle!


    Purple light and Disha sword light were strangled together. In an instant, Chen Fang''s Disha sword light was all strangled to pieces.


    At the same time, there are endless rain of purple light to kill Chen Fang.


    "Taiji wheel of life and death!" Chen Fang couldn''t avoid it, and once again put out his Taiji wheel of life and death in the crisis.


    Those purple light instantly entered into the wheel of life and death of Taiji.


    Chen Fang immediately found out what the purple light was. These purple lights were actually the spirit of Kongtong, the God of war, mixed with the special purple awn in the purple awn magic gun, forming fragments with extremely strong lethality!


    However, at this time, the most powerful pieces were all strangled by the Taiji wheel of life and death, and were refined by the fine powder of huosha.


    At this moment, Chen Fang also felt tired. The mana cost is too much.


    Chen Fang thought it was a safe bet to deal with Chen Yihan, but now it seems that his idea is too naive.


    At this time, Chen Yihan''s lightning appeared behind Chen Fang. He stabbed Chen Fang''s back spine.


    Chen Fang has just digested the purple awn. He''s really caught off guard. In the crisis, Chen Fang, a lazy donkey, can avoid.


    Chen Yihan immediately chased and killed, with purple Mang''s magic gun in hand, sweeping the whole army with one move! "Roar!" Chen Fang let out a roar. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    The lightning in his hand condensed Jialan Taiji power.


    The essence of Disha began to spin wildly in his hands.


    For a moment, Chen Fangxu held the head of the purple mang magic gun.


    Boom!


    Chen Fang''s ground began to crack and collapse, and all his strength was unloaded to the ground by Chen Fang''s way of fighting cattle across the mountain.


    "Fire evil Chen Fang''s other hand is the essence of huosha. The fire evil spirit instantly formed ten thousand points of light, and killed Chen Yihan.


    Chen Yihan''s purple magic gun was caught by Chen Fang. If he wants to withdraw the gun now, he will lose the purple magic gun. It''s something he can''t stand.


    Chen Yihan a little distracted, that fire evil ten thousand points hit on Chen Yihan''s body.


    Poof!


    The sparks fluttered and the smoke rose.


    But Chen Yihan is intact, because he is wearing the life armor!


    The fire evil spirit hit on the living body armor. The living body armor only showed some smoke and traces. Then, the living body armor was bright again, and there was no scar.


    Chen Fang can''t help complaining. Damn, this is a time when the poor rely on mutation and the rich rely on equipment. Chen Yihan''s luxurious equipment is invincible. How can he fight?


    The essence of Disha in Chen Fang''s hand began to condense infinite water molecules. Immediately, frost appeared on the purple mang magic gun, and the frost became thicker and thicker.


    "Get out of the way!" Chen Yihan turned his wrist and pulled it out.


    All of a sudden, the strength is fierce, and all the ice is broken. Chen Fang couldn''t hold it, and the purple spear was taken away by Chen Yihan.


    Chen Fang took advantage of the opportunity, a carp turned over.


    The battle was a real one, and it was white hot.But if Chen Yihan didn''t rely on these two magic weapons, Chen Fang could definitely hang Chen Yihan.


    But then again, Chen Fang''s magic weapon is not weak. The essence of Disha and the essence of huosha are good treasures that can be met but not sought by ordinary people.


    "Third brother, take the knife!" In Qin Lin''s crisis, he sacrificed the supreme sword.


    "Hum!" When Chen Yihan saw this, he immediately flashed and shot Taishang Shendao.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang scolded, "shit!" He immediately put out his Disha sword.


    Disha sword stabs fiercely.


    Although Chen Yihan has the living armor, even though the living armor can resist the Disha sword, the strength of Disha sword itself will still hurt his internal organs through the armor.


    So Chen Yihan shot back and scattered the Disha sword.


    And the taishangshendao circled a circle, and finally reached Chen Fang''s hand safely.


    You know, Taishang Shendao was not thrown, but still controlled by Qin Lin.

 Chapter 881

    Chen Fang held the supreme sabre in his hand and immediately fused his thoughts with it.


    The Taishang Shendao was originally obtained by the ancestors of Xuanyuan people in the ancient battlefield. The sabre is made by a God and devil. It contains the power of the God and devil, as well as powerful spirit. But now, Qi Ling is sleeping, and Qin Lin has no way to integrate with Qi Ling.


    The life armor of the one Yuan Sheng spirit sword is also the spirit of the one Yuan Sheng spirit sword.


    The spirit of utensils is equal to the spirit of treasure, which can be changed as you wish.


    It can also control the treasure instead of the owner. Of course, there are also those who have a sense of self and want to get rid of their masters and kill them.


    No one could have driven the Taishang Shendao, but when Qin Lin pulled the Taishang Shendao out of the stone of Xuanyuan people, he recognized the Lord from then on.


    Now, Qin Lin intends to let Chen Fang show his supreme sword. So it''s easy for Taishang Shendao to follow Chen Fang''s call.


    The battle between Chen Fang and Chen Yihan is now a magic weapon. Chen Fang suffered from the fact that he couldn''t get Disha sword and huosha sword. The temperature of Disha sword and huosha sword is too terrible. You can''t touch the body at all!


    Chen Fang can''t deal with the purple awn spear under his eyes.


    But at this moment, Chen Fang''s situation is much more optimistic.


    "I''m still here Chen Fang first pointed out the huosha sword.


    The huosha sword shot out, and Chen Yihan scattered it with one shot.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s figure flashed and he had come to Chen Yihan''s left. He slashed at Chen Yihan''s neck.


    Chen Yihan tilts his head slightly and leans back to avoid it. At the same time, he stabbed Chen Fang in the eye with a flash of lightning.


    Without blinking, Chen picked up the sword and immediately cut the head of the purple mang gun to the other side.


    "One inch long, one inch strong, one inch short, one inch dangerous!" Chen Fang deeply understood this, and then took advantage of it.


    "Hey Chen Yihan''s body flashed, and his whole body rose up, but he flew into the sky.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and Chen Yihan''s change was unexpected.


    Chen Yihan then stabbed down, and the purple mang spear came. Chen Fang didn''t want to, so he cut off with a knife. At the same time, he turned around and avoided the attack of zimang magic gun.


    Chen Yihan fell to the ground quickly. Chen let go of the knife and snatched it up quickly. His knife is fierce, and Chen Yihan is on guard step by step.


    For a while, Chen Fang and Chen Yihan were inseparable by virtue of Taishang Shendao.


    The scene was extremely fierce.


    At this time, no one can take advantage of anyone.


    "Yuanshen eight guns, fire dancing dragon!" Chen Yihan suddenly gave a big drink. Then, the purple mang gun in the purple mang big show, a purple mang Yuanshen appeared, the purple mang Yuanshen majestic holding purple mang shengun suddenly shot to kill Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He said in secret, "what kind of ghost is this?"


    That purple mang yuan Shen instantly cast a subtle yuan Shen eight guns, eight guns at one go. Fire Dance Tianlong, yellow sand Wanli, Changhong guanri, Tianlong Babu and so on!


    The gun is exquisite, the gun is fierce.


    Chen Fang''s accomplishments should be handled carefully.


    At this time, Chen Yihan was free.


    "Chen Fang, you must die!" Chen Yihan quickly condensed the life armor into the one yuan life sword!


    "One yuan thunder sword Qi!" Chen Yihan suddenly points out the yiyuansheng spirit sword.


    He worked his mana to the extreme.


    The tip of the yiyuansheng spirit sword quickly gathers infinite thunder light, and then the lightning kills Chen Fang.


    For a while, Chen Fang faced two extreme attacks.


    "Taiji wheel of life and death!" Chen Fang quickly retreated, then turned his wrist.


    The essence of fire evil spirit and the essence of earth evil spirit quickly merged.


    A huge Tai Chi seal was immediately formed in front of Chen Fang.


    Yiyuansheng spirit sword and zimang magic gun attack and kill into the Taiji wheel of life and death at the same time.


    Collapse!


    In an instant, the two artifact will directly destroy the thirty-five layers of earth power.


    Regardless of the good, in the thirty sixth layer of the evil force, these two artifacts were frozen in it.


    Chen Fang''s forehead was blue and sweaty. For a moment, he felt that his mana was almost exhausted.


    These two artifact attack at the same time. It''s really powerful.


    "Disha, Tianhuo, burn and kill!" Chen Fangxue''s eyes turned red and roared.


    So the spirit of Disha and the spirit of huosha were fiercely refined and killed.


    Chen Yihan immediately exerts his skill and wants to recall the two artifact. The magic formula in his hand was pinched, and the magic power was constantly transmitted.


    Originally, Chen Yihan thought that Chen Fang would be killed if he was caught off guard. But unexpectedly, the Taiji wheel of life and death was so fierce that it trapped his two artifact.


    "Boom", purple mang God gun and purple mang yuan God first can not bear, was hanged into pieces. However, the yiyuansheng spirit sword got a gap and was forcibly recalled by Chen Yihan."Go to hell, Chen Yihan!" Chen Fang suddenly reverses all the energy in the wheel of life and death.


    Including the fragments of the purple spear.


    Chen Fang spat out blood.


    Then, all the energy of Taiji wheel of life and death turned into Taiji Xuantian chop in an instant!


    Boom!


    Taiji Xuantian chop is like a meteorite falling down. Lightning kills it. The tip of the huosha sword is brighter than the sun.


    The power of this moment is too strong to imagine.


    Chen Yihan was stunned. At this time, he quickly put on the life armor. At the same time, resist with great mana!


    With a bang, Chen Yihan''s mana resistance was immediately smashed by Taiji Xuantian.


    At the same time, Taiji Xuantian also killed Chen Yihan.


    There was a big hole in the creature''s armor.


    Taiji Xuantian cuts the armor of the living beings. At the same time, Taiji Xuantian cuts Chen Yihan.


    At this time, Chen Yihan''s body burst out a layer of brilliance.


    Then Chen Fang saw Chen Yihan wearing a living body armor ten meters away. At the scene of Tai Chi Xuantian''s killing, a corpse was lying down


    That corpse is Chen Tianya''s substitute puppet for Chen Yihan. The corpse was originally Chen Yihan''s appearance. After a while, it became a wooden man.


    This little wooden man seems to be ordinary, but he can die for Chen Yihan last time, and can counteract such a fierce Tai Chi Xuantian chop.


    Just now, this move of Taiji Xuantian chop is to combine Chen Yihan''s two magic weapons and the fragment energy of purple mang magic gun, and then reverse it by force, so that Chen Fang can perform this amazing strike.


    This blow has seriously damaged Chen Fang''s heart and soul.


    But for now, Chen Yihan is still alive.


    Chen Fang can''t help hating him. He hates Chen Tianya''s partiality. Chen Tianya has given Chen Yihan too many magic weapons to defend himself.


    "But what about that? I must kill Chen Yihan in front of you today. " Chen Fang''s heart is full of killing.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s mana has been exhausted. It''s difficult to drive the sword.


    However, Chen Yihan also reached this point.


    It''s absolutely tragic for them to fight to this point.


    The yiyuansheng spirit sword was also seriously damaged. Now it can''t even protect the body.


    It is said that if it is a contest, as long as there is no deep hatred, it will be almost the same.


    But Chen Fang is not.


    When Chen Fang was also narrow-minded, he was armed with Taishang Shendao and rushed to Chen Yihan with his flesh and blood.


    Chen Yihan couldn''t help losing his color. He immediately turned the armor into a sword.


    Then, the figure flashed.


    Chen Fang has arrived, and his inner organs are seriously injured. He runs forward and cuts away with a knife.


    Chen Yihan immediately turned his body and opened it with a sword. At the same time, a backhand stab.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s sword moves around, he splits Chen Yihan''s sword directly and then stabs Qingtian obliquely, which is to kill Chen Yihan under his armpit.


    Chen Yihan continued to flash back.


    Chen Fang took advantage of the situation to attack, and the two men''s swords collided, sparking everywhere.


    At this time, Chen Fang made an effort, and he cut off fiercely. However, he was seriously injured, and his breath soon began to drift.


    Chen Yihan immediately realized Chen Fang''s point. He was steady and firm, and his sword was strictly defensive. Occasionally, he stabbed a sword back, which was a headache for Chen Fang.


    However, at this time, Chen Fang is out of the question.


    With a click, Chen Fang cut it off.


    Chen Yihan blocked it with one sword, then stepped back for several steps. Chen Fang''s steps were repeated, and then he chopped away.


    Chen Yihan suddenly squats down slightly, but stabs Chen Fang in the chest with a sword.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t dodge.


    This is to lose both sides and die together!


    Chen Yihan can''t help being frightened. As a last resort, he had to change his sword power and block it horizontally.


    Chen Yihan sank down and tried his best to block Chen Fang''s knife.


    Just then, Chen Fang suddenly opened his mouth. A mouthful of blood spat on Chen Yihan''s face.


    Chen Fang had suffered from internal injury. His blood accumulated with his vigorous exercise, but he always deliberately endured it. At this time, he vomited out like a sword.


    Chen Yihan''s face suddenly became a hole, including one eye was also hit.


    Chen Yihan was blind at once.


    "Death Chen Fang roared and slashed.


    This knife, then directly cut in Chen Yihan''s neck artery.


    Immediately, blood gushed.


    "Ah..." Chen Yihan roared. His yiyuansheng spirit sword came out. He retreated continuously. At the same time, he covered his neck with his hand. But the blood continued to gush. In an instant, Chen Yihan became a bloody man.Chen Yihan is as wobbly as he is drunk.


    Seeing that, Chen Yihan is going to die. The neck has been cut off. Even if Chen Yihan is a master, he will die!


    Chen Fang refused to let Chen Yihan go. He deeply understood the truth of eliminating evil.


    Chen Fang knew that if there was Chen Tianya, there would be miracles. He had to take off Chen Yihan''s head to ensure that he would really kill him.


    "Death With a roar, Chen Fang will end Chen Yihan.


    At this time, Chen Tianya suddenly flashed in front of Chen Yihan.


    Chen Tianya''s face is full of anxiety and anger. When he looks at Chen Fang, a deep hatred appears in his eyes. "Little beast, I''ll kill you!"


    Then, he clapped to Chen Fang!

 Chapter 882

    Chen Tianya''s strength is not what Chen Fang can bear at this stage. What''s more, Chen Fang''s mana was exhausted and his strength was lost. He had no resistance at all.


    Chen Tianya practiced Taiyi Xuanjin Scripture. His whole body was full of Taiyi Xuanjin Qi, which was extremely powerful. At this time, he pushed out the palm, but the fierce sun fire gathered in an instant.


    The true fire of the sun exists in the air. What is the true fire of the sun? People on the ground, feel warm, it is because of the sky free of the sun fire.


    Chen Tianya''s own integration with the sun''s real fire can summon the sun''s real fire at any time, and can also condense the electric and magnetic fields. The combination of electric magnetic field and solar fire is more powerful.


    This palm is ordinary, but that palm print is a flame God palm!


    The flash of thunder in the palm of the flame God came at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang didn''t even have the ability to think, so the flame God palm wanted to devour Chen Fang.


    The speed and power of Chen Tianya''s action are beyond Chen Fang''s imagination.


    At this time, Chen Ling lightning appeared in front of Chen Fang. As soon as Chen Ling brushed her sleeve, she directly flicked the flame palm away.


    The electric sparks of flame God''s palm splashed everywhere, and then disappeared.


    "Fair fight, but you come to kill. Chen Tianya, you are too careless. " Chen Ling said coldly.


    Chen Tianya said indignantly, "what do I have to do with you when I kill my son?"


    Chen Ling frowned slightly, and then said: "you''d better save Chen Yihan quickly. If you deal with it in time, you may not have the chance to survive. If it''s too late, you''ll have to collect the body for him. "


    Chen Tianya immediately turned back, and his eyes flashed the color of anxiety and pain.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing. When he saw Chen Tianya''s pain, he felt happy. "Chen Tianya, even if you save him today, he will be an ugly one eyed dragon. I wound his face with my essence, Qi and blood. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t save his eyes and his ugly face. Moreover, even if you can save him today, sooner or later, I will kill him myself in front of you. Don''t you love him the most? I''ll give you a taste of it. "


    "Son of a bitch!" Chen Tianya looked back and showed his murderous spirit. He said: "you are very good. For so many years, no one has ever dared to threaten me or annoy me. You are the first. In the future, I will let you live or die. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "in the future, I will let you lose everything and all your mana. Do you think I can spare you?"


    Chen Tianya is not in the mood to talk to Chen Fang again. He turned and took Chen Yihan back to his camp.


    At the same time, Chen Tianya said: "Chen Ling, you and I will fight tomorrow."


    Chen Ling nodded and said, "yes!"


    After that, Chen Ling went to lift Chen Fang up and asked softly, "are you ok?"


    Chen Fang forced a smile, said: "still can''t die."


    Chen Ling grabs Chen Fang''s shoulder and takes him back to Shen''s camp.


    Then they went back to the flat house where they lived.


    This night, Lin haoxuan is happy, he finally broke through to eight days. His mana has more than doubled. Now in this vast world, as long as there is no real God, he can walk horizontally.


    What''s more, he''s got wind and fire.


    Lin haoxuan''s happiest thing is not the progress of mana. He stealthily asks Qin Lin, "Xiao Lin, you say that I''m already the cultivation of bachongtian. Can I just match with Miss LAN?"


    Qin Lin was speechless, and then he said seriously, "master, love has nothing to do with cultivation."


    "Fart you!" Lin haoxuan dismissive, he said: "everything is about the right family.". Blue girl''s accomplishments are earth shaking, and her accomplishments are inspired by nature. As a man, if I''m too far away from her, how can she move my heart for me? "


    Qin Lin said, "if you want master to say that, your accomplishments are far from Miss LAN."


    Lin haoxuan was upset, he said: "but, you know, her cultivation is too high. If she wants to find her husband, she can only pick the tall one among the short ones! I''m the tallest of the dwarfs. "


    Qin Lin did not dare to attack Lin haoxuan any more, so he said, "well, well, master, what you said is reasonable."


    "Well, I won''t tell you." Lin haoxuan said: "I still have to practice hard. By the way, I want to buy some gifts for Miss LAN. When things are done here, Chen Fang will take us to the shady world to see blue girl. "


    Qin Lin couldn''t help laughing. He is a master! Long serious, this character is really some innocent, childlike ah!


    Chen Fang, of course, returned the supreme sword.


    Then Chen Fang began to heal on the roof.


    Although he is seriously injured, his constitution is very strange. Two hours later, he was in perfect condition. The mana is full of blood, all the injuries are recovered, and the whole person is alive again.And in Chen Tianya''s camp, Chen Tianya takes out the holy medicine to Chen Yihan''s blood, and uses the supreme magic power to help Chen Yihan repair the artery. But all this is not so simple. Although Chen Tianya''s cultivation is the best in the world, his mana can restore his body. But to heal, that''s not his strong point.


    Chen Yihan soon passed out in a coma and was dying.


    Finally, Huo chongtian took out the life extending pill, which reluctantly suspended Chen Yihan''s last breath.


    Chen Yihan''s blood stopped, but he was always in a coma.


    Chen Yihan doesn''t have the resilience of Chen Fang''s metamorphosis, so his vitality is seriously lost. Even Chen Tianya can''t completely save Chen Yihan.


    Chen Yihan is like a vegetable.


    No matter the damage caused by Chen Fang''s blood to Chen Yihan, or the damage caused by Taishang Shendao, this is not ordinary damage in the world. Therefore, this is a permanent scar for Chen Yihan.


    Chen Tianya barely saved Chen Yihan''s life. He also needs to find a way to see what can be done to bring Chen Yihan back to life.


    But in a short time, Chen Tianya did not think of a way.


    When night fell, Chen Fang stayed on the roof alone.


    At this time, Shen monong came to Chen Fang''s side. As soon as she came, the fragrant wind was blowing on her face.


    "What are you thinking?" Shen Mo Nong sits next to Chen Fang and asks in a relaxed way.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I didn''t think about anything."


    Shen said, "you can''t hide this from me. You''ve been here for several hours. If you can stay so long, you must have something on your mind. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "you are now a great success in cultivation, but also let Chen Yihan''s life and death is uncertain. Why do you seem very unhappy?"


    "It''s not something to be happy about," Chen said


    Shen monong was slightly stunned.


    Chen Fang said: "Chen Yihan is my biological brother, and Chen Tianya is my biological father. This is the closest relationship between the world. But we have to fight each other and kill each other. No matter how good we are, it''s a ridiculous joke to outsiders. "


    "But it''s not controlled by you," Shen said


    Chen Fang said: "when I face Chen Tianya today, I can imagine the selfishness and ferocity on my face when I say that. This is the kind of person I despised most in my life, but I finally became the one I hated. "


    Shen Mo Nong comforted and said, "don''t think so much. At least, you have a clear conscience."


    Chen Fang said: "I often wonder if my mother is still alive, is that what she would like to see? Does she want me and my father to be enemies of life and death? "


    Shen monong stayed for a while, and she understood Chen Fang''s depression in this instant. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    That night, Ling Haoyu, the suzerain of West Kunlun, finally arrived.


    It was Chen Ling who brought it in person.


    The leader of Ling Haoyu is elegant and looks less than 40 years old. He is very elegant in his blue gown.


    However, even the master Ling Haoyu, his cultivation is the peak of qichongtian.


    He and the former Lin haoxuan should be in Bozhong, but now Lin haoxuan has leaped to the dragon''s gate.


    After Ling Haoyu arrived, everyone came to meet him.


    Chen Fang and others saluted Ling Haoyu one by one.


    Jiang Shiyao also respectfully called out: "suzerain!"


    When Ling Haoyu looked at Jiang Shiyao, he frowned and said, "Shiyao, anyway, these are private affairs of the West Kunlun. How did you get to this point? "


    Jiang Shiyao was slightly stunned, and then her tears fell down.


    Chen Ling said faintly: "Haoyu, these things are Jiahong''s fault. How can you blame Shiyao first? In addition, Jiahong is now like this. I think you should have some responsibilities. He has done so many wrong things. Don''t you really know anything? "


    Ling Haoyu''s words stopped immediately.


    Later, he said: "brother Ling, Jiahong is still a child. Although he is wrong, it is not unforgivable."


    "Are you still a child when you are thirty years old?" Chen Ling snorted coldly.


    Ling haoxuan said in a deep voice: "brother Ling, Jiahong is still at Chen Tianya. It''s all our private business in West Kunlun. We''d better go and get him back first and then talk about it. "


    Chen Ling said: "it''s not that I don''t want him to come, but that he doesn''t want to come."


    Ling Haoyu said: "otherwise, I will go with you. Maybe if I come out, he will come over?"


    Chen Ling was slightly stunned, then said: "well, you come with me!" Then he grabbed Ling Haoyu''s shoulder.


    Then a flash of light, the room will lose the trace of Chen Ling and Ling Haoyu, but the door has been opened.Chen Tianya''s camp, at this time, Chen Tianya is still worried about Chen Yihan''s life and death.


    At this time, Chen Ling and Ling Haoyu fell from the sky.


    Huo chongtian and the four elders of xuanming came out immediately

 Chapter 883

    Huo chongtian and others came out after hearing the news. They were very aggressive. But as soon as they came out, when they saw that Chen Ling was coming, their arrogance immediately looked like a small flame hit by the storm. Without flutter, go out directly.


    Huo chongtian and others look at Chen Ling and Ling Haoyu in fear.


    Soon, Chen Jiahong came out.


    When Chen Jiahong saw his father Chen Ling, his face didn''t change much, and he even had an indescribable indifference. But when he saw Ling Haoyu, his eyes changed slightly.


    "Uncle suzerain!" Chen Jiahong came forward and bowed respectfully.


    Ling Haoyu was slightly embarrassed because he was with Chen Ling. "Jiahong, haven''t you met your father yet?" Ling Haoyu said in a deep voice.


    Chen Jiahong said coldly, "Uncle suzerain, I don''t remember that I still have a father. I grew up in West Kunlun. My mother and uncle have been teaching me. My father was a stranger who could watch me die in front of him. Don''t be such a father. "


    Ling Haoyu couldn''t help being anxious and said: "you..."


    Chen Ling''s face didn''t change. He said, "Haoyu, it''s OK. He will always remember what others owe him and will never remember what others give him. "


    Chen Jiahong is still neither humble nor arrogant.


    Ling Haoyu couldn''t help but say, "Jiahong, follow us."


    Chen Jiahong said: "go, where to go?"


    Ling Haoyu said, "do you want to stay here all the time? Are you not listening to me now? "


    "Uncle suzerain, I can go back with you. But my wife, never leave me. That''s my bottom line! " Chen Jiahong said.


    Ling Haoyu said: "it''s all about our own family. We''ll discuss it after we go back. What are you doing here at Chen Tianya? "


    "It''s not negotiable." Chen Ling said coldly: "Haoyu, don''t you really know that Jiang Shiyao would rather die than stay with Jiahong? That''s the case. Do you think it''s negotiable? Is it true that once one''s own relatives are involved, what truth, righteousness, should all be discarded? "


    Ling Haoyu couldn''t help saying things.


    Chen Jiahong said: "in that case, I have nothing to say. Uncle suzerain, please come back. "


    Ling Haoyu said angrily, "Jiahong, what do you want?"


    Chen Jiahong said: "what I have said is very clear. I have no other requirements. I just want my wife to come back to me. Is this a violation of public anger, or is it not allowed by heaven? "


    Ling Haoyu said: "now I don''t want to tell you more. I order you to follow me as the patriarch."


    Chen Jiahong said, "it''s hard for me to comply with my orders." Without the slightest hesitation, he resisted the order of the suzerain of West Kunlun.


    "You..." Ling Haoyu was impatient.


    In the past, Chen Jiahong was very clever in front of him. Today''s Chen Jiahong is totally cheeky. The image of his obedient child was completely torn apart.


    Chen Ling light said: "let''s go!"


    Ling Haoyu was not active either. At this time, he was really helpless, so he said to Chen Jiahong again, "Jiahong, are you going with us now? Don''t you think Chen Tianya will really protect you? "


    Chen Jiahong said lightly: "don''t worry, uncle suzerain, I''m not naive to this point. I didn''t expect Chen Tianya to protect me. However, in the battle of tomorrow, as long as my father is defeated, everything will naturally be controlled by us. Even if my father wins, my wife will never belong to me again. Then I don''t have much to miss. Just die! "


    He seemed very calm, even fearless.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Ling did not look at Chen Jiahong again and said.


    Ling Haoyu took a deep look at Chen Jiahong. His eyes were more disappointed.


    But Chen Jiahong didn''t care about all this.


    Also at this time, Chen Tianya came out.


    He said faintly and coldly: "how come you''re leaving without saying hello?"


    Chen Ling and Ling Haoyu face Chen Tianya, Chen Ling light said: "I want to go, you want to stop me?"


    Chen Tianya said, "that''s not true. I can''t stop you."


    "Your son has lost his life. He must be a vegetable now." Chen Ling said: "with the pills and some means in your hand, I think it will never be able to save him."


    Chen Tianya''s eyes were cold.


    With a faint smile, Chen Ling said, "but I have a green wood imperial pill that jing''er gave me. You must have seen the magic of Aoki''s imperial art? "


    As Chen Ling spoke, a pill appeared in his hand. The pill is crystal clear and looks like glass.


    Chen Tianya''s face changed.


    Chen Ling then said: "your son''s vitality has just been lost. Now it''s just time to add it back."


    Chen Tianya gritted his teeth and said, "how can you give me the green wood imperial pill?"Chen Ling took a deep look at Chen Tianya. He then said slowly, "no matter what, I won''t give you this pill."


    Chen Tianya turned pale and said, "you What do you mean


    Chen Ling''s eyes grew cold. He said, "do you know the pain? When you killed Xiaoqing and sister Chen, do you know the pain in my heart? It should be said that you will have today! This is your retribution, and in the future, this retribution will come more fiercely. You want to kill Chen Fang? Don''t dream. As long as I''m here, I won''t let you kill him. I''ll kiss you and watch him force you to kneel down and admit your mistake one day. That must be a wonderful trick. Ha ha... "


    Chen Ling''s face finally became ferocious.


    Then he caught Ling Haoyu and said, "let''s go!"


    Then, the two became a streamer and disappeared.


    Chen Tianya stayed on the spot, silent.


    After a long time, when he faced Chen Jiahong, Sen gave a cold smile and said, "boy, you are a character who would rather you take responsibility for the world. But now you can see that you are not a soft hearted person. If you fall into his hands, don''t think he will be soft hearted because you are his son. "


    Chen Jiahong is also silent, he once again saw his father''s ruthlessness.


    In Chen Jiahong''s heart, there is still a trace of willfulness. He thinks that he is Chen Ling''s own son. No matter what, it''s all tiger poison!


    But now he finds out that he still doesn''t know his father at all.


    The next day, the sun was still shining.


    Before departure, Shen and Chen said, "no matter what happens today, Huo chongtian must be arrested."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I see."


    Half an hour later, people met in the same place, the same street.


    Chen Tianya and Chen Jiahong arrived on time.


    Chen Yihan did not appear. As for where Chen Yihan is and what the situation is, Chen Fang has no idea.


    Chen Tianya was dressed in a long black shirt, and his face was solemn.


    After arriving at the scene, Chen Tianya arrived at the scene in a flash.


    Chen Ling is opposite Chen Tianya.


    They stood opposite each other, Chen Tianya said in a deep voice: "Chen Ling, if I win today''s battle, you will give me the Qingmu emperor pill. I will not take Chen Fang''s life any more. If you win, I will give Chen Jiahong to you. I don''t care about everything here. "


    "No problem!" Chen Ling said lightly.


    Chen Tianya said: "well, let''s start!"


    Chen Tianya and Chen Ling, one dressed in black and the other in white, are well separated from each other.


    Chen Tianya burst out and said, "Mitha seal!"


    In a flash, his eyes burst out.


    Then, in front of him, the electric light was fierce, the golden light was gorgeous, and a huge Buddha appeared.


    The Buddha, sitting in the middle, suddenly clapped his hand.


    The huge palm print of Buddhism attacked and killed Chen Ling.


    Dharma palmprint contains infinite sun, real fire, lightning and thunder.


    Boom and roll.


    This is the real magic power of the great power. It''s like the Buddha light coming around. Everyone is bathed in the Buddha light, as if in an instant, everyone is in Lingshan.


    As soon as the seal of Amitabha is printed, it makes people feel like they are in the spirit mountain. Thus it can be seen that Chen Tianya''s move is the essence of winning the Mitha seal.


    The magnetic field around Chen Ling sets off huge waves.


    At this time, Chen Ling was in the middle of the storm.


    All are disgraced!


    Chen Fang also turned pale at this time. He didn''t expect that Chen Tianya was as powerful as he could. It''s really a disgrace!


    Chen Ling''s body flashed, and immediately withdrew from 30 meters away. And then, he blows! "The real dragon roars


    Boom!


    In an instant, nine sacred golden dragons suddenly burst out. All of a sudden, nine dragons united into one and turned into a huge fist to fight against the seal of Buddha.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, and the seal of Mitha was smashed by the seal of zhenlongquan.


    Then, the seal of zhenlongquan smashed the Buddha into pieces.


    At last, the real dragon boxing seal will kill Chen Tianya.


    Chen Tianya slightly pale, he probably did not expect, Chen Ling a move burst out, unexpectedly so fierce.


    "Taiyi Xuanjin chop!" Chen Tianya suddenly hands knife down, instantly cut out a Taiyi Xuanjin cut.


    A fierce lightning finally disintegrated the real dragon boxing seal.


    Then, Chen Tianya''s figure flashed, and cut out a piece of Taiyi Xuanjin towards Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling couldn''t avoid the lightning.


    The electric light divides Chen Ling''s body into two parts, but Chen Ling soon becomes one without any harm.


    "Chen Tianya, your Taiyi Xuanjin chop can''t hurt me." Chen Ling said coldly."I''ll beat you up!" Chen Tianya''s body shakes, and suddenly his body becomes infinitely bigger.


    His body is full of infinite electric light. After a while, Chen Tianya became a giant 30 meters high. His body is too wide, and even the houses on both sides of the street were crowded.


    In Chen Tianya''s body, the electric light is rolling and the sun is burning. He is like a huge sun.


    Chen Ling didn''t say much about it, but she became bigger at the same time.


    Chen Ling also became thirty meters tall, about the size of Chen Tianya.


    Moreover, Chen Ling''s hair has become very long, with thousands of silver. All of a sudden, those silver wires changed. They were actually sticking to Chen Ling''s skin and turned into countless scales.


    At this moment, Chen Ling became a huge monster!

 Chapter 884

    Chen Fang was stunned.


    In particular, Chen Ling''s style is too ancient and strange. How can the image of the righteous emperor of China be like a devil?


    "This is the unique skill of the great emperor of China. It''s called the true body of the demon!" Lin haoxuan explained to one side. "The great emperor of China is a new generation of Beiming old demon. The old demon of Beiming is an invincible existence in the universe. Beiming old demon has been handed down from generation to generation. When the old generation of Beiming old demon is about to die, it will inherit the new generation of Beiming old demon. The great emperor of China is a new generation of the old demon of Beiming. It''s just that the reputation of the great emperor of China is so loud that it overwhelms the title of Beiming old demon. "


    When people heard the words, they suddenly realized.


    And at this point, in that scene. The duel between Chen Ling and Chen Tianya is more fierce.


    Chen Tianya strides forward to fight Chen Ling''s chest. His fist is fierce and the sun is burning.


    With one blow, the air burns and the surrounding becomes extremely hot.


    Chen Ling also showed no sign of weakness, but also a punch.


    The two fists collided and the ground shook violently.


    People who didn''t know it looked at it and thought it was a duel between two Godzilla.


    Chen Ling''s fists came and went in an instant. All the surrounding ground and houses were destroyed.


    The strong wind is so fierce that Chen Fang and his family have retreated thousands of meters away. This immortal duel, the mortal is dare not imagine, is dare not approach.


    Chen Tianya and Chen Ling''s attacks are almost the same. However, Chen Ling is more brave in the war, which means to suppress Chen Tianya.


    As a last resort, Chen Tianya shook his body and immediately recovered to the size of his body. He rose from the sky and was attacked by a big thunder sound.


    Chen Tianya turns into a roar of sound waves!


    In a flash, the thunder vibrated.


    All the sound waves turned into sound blades and killed them fiercely. Chen Ling also recovered to the size of the body, and became the great emperor of China in white.


    "Heroes in the sky!" Chen Ling suddenly made a killing move.


    It was a huge book with glittering gold, which contained the wonderful story of Chen Ling''s life, and finally condensed into a heroic sky record with boundless power.


    All the sound blades are inhaled by the heroic sky.


    Chen Ling pointed out again that the heroic sky record sent out a very pure energy wave to kill the past.


    This energy wave sweeps around the magnetic field molecular force, fast as thunder, fast as lightning.


    Chen Tianya''s hands come out together.


    "Dragon chants!" A fierce dragon roared and nibbled at the hero''s sky record. Within a moment, it devoured the hero''s sky record.


    Dragon chanting is a proud trick in Taiyi Xuanjin Sutra. Once it is used, dragon roaring will bring infinite mystery and terror!


    "Tathagata seal!" Chen Ling suddenly looks solemn, and his clothes blow up without wind.


    Chen Ling is now like the confluence center of the three rivers, suppressing the Lingyun Buddha of heaven and earth. At that moment, the universe seems to be condensed in his palm, the sun, the moon, the stars, the mountains, the rocks, the earth, the plants, the beasts, the human beings, the sea, the rivers, the void, the real, the tangible, the intangible, the thinking, the non thinking, the living, the lifeless, the short, the eternal, the immortal, the wet, the egg born, Viviparous, metaplastic, and so on, all the material, endless power, all gathered in the palm.


    With one hand, kill the dragon.


    Jiedi, Jiedi, Mohe, Mohe, Jiedi, bochen Jiedi, bochen monk Jiedi, big, great, go, surpass, great, surpass, all living beings, surpass together.


    There is no power in the world that can compete with the power of Chen Ling''s hand!


    Mohe seal, Jiedi seal, bochen seal! Chen Ling displayed the Three Dharma Seals in an instant to show the existence of all living things.


    This palm is the seal of the Tathagata Dharma! This Tathagata is not the Buddha, but the power of Taichu, the original power.


    My heart is clear, everything is like this, return my original face, for it is like the Buddha!


    With a bang, as soon as the seal of the Tathagata came out, the Dragon chant was smashed and killed towards Chen Tianya.


    "Taiyi Xuanjin real body, heaven and earth are with me!" Chen Tianya lost his color, and he also reacted quickly in this instant.


    The whole yuan Shen suddenly became a pure lightning.


    The seal of Tathagata explodes on the thunder and lightning, and suddenly there is infinite light in the sky. There is no sun in the whole sky, only the infinite light.


    The Dharma seal of Tathagata is one of Chen Ling''s masterpieces. Its profound meaning and power have surpassed all existence.


    This is a way to defeat the destruction of Buddhism.


    But after the light disappeared, Chen Tianya recovered from the thunder and lightning.


    But the Tathagata seal has disappeared.


    All the power is digested by Chen Tianya''s Taiyi Xuanjin God.


    "In the world, no one can kill me." Chen Tianya laughed.Chen Ling sneered and said, "but you can''t win me, let alone get Qingmu emperor pill."


    Chen Tianya''s face suddenly dignified.


    "And you should know that. In fact, you have lost! " Chen Ling continued: "what you gather is two-thirds of your strength, but I am only one-third of your strength. But even so, I still have the upper hand everywhere. If all my three corpses are united, not to mention killing you, they can definitely trap you back to Mount Tai! "


    Chen Tianya snorted coldly and said, "it''s no use what you say today. We have a long way to go." He then suddenly turned around and left.


    He no longer asks Chen Ling for the Qingmu imperial pill, because he knows in his heart that no matter what he does, Chen Ling will not hand over the Qingmu imperial pill.


    As for the final battle between Tang Zhiping and Huo chongtian, there was no need to fight directly. Chen Jiahong lost Chen Tianya, and all of them no longer had to make unnecessary resistance.


    Chen Fang and Lin Feng together, lightning captured Huo chongtian. Huo chongtian didn''t even have time to struggle, so he was finally subdued.


    The cult leader has committed many evils, and now he has finally committed crimes.


    Chen Jiahong will also face Chen Ling''s punishment.


    In the face of the four masters of xuanming and the top ten dead men, Chen Ling said: "from now on, you are still subordinate to the great Truman. But from now on, the main gate of your big Truman has changed. " He then said to Ling Haoyu, "I see that although Chen Jiahong has many shortcomings, he is still trying to do something useful after the establishment of the great Truman. There is no need to stop many projects in Lingfeng. They are all projects benefiting the people. Haoyu, when you go back, let heaven grant take charge of the big Truman. "


    Ling Haoyu was stunned and said, "but the West Kunlun is still waiting for the gift of heaven..."


    Chen Ling said: "you are still so young. What are you doing now? Tianci is in charge of dachumen. After dachumen manages everything in Lingfeng City, even if it is disbanded, it is OK. But we have to have a beginning and an end to everything, don''t we? "


    Ling Haoyu nodded.


    Then he asked, "brother Ling, what are you going to do with Jiahong?"


    Chen Ling said, "you don''t have to worry about this."


    After that, Chen Ling said goodbye to Chen Fang and others. "After this time, for a long time, I probably won''t show up," he said. Chen Fang, you don''t have to communicate with me again. The real God of void is ready to move now. This is a catastrophe in the void. God and I will suppress them. " After a pause, he said: "Chen Fang, Lin Feng, if one day you can practice to a certain extent, let''s see you in the void."


    "Take care, master Ling!" Chen Fang and others hold hands.


    Chen Ling gave a faint smile, and then he said to Chen Jiahong, who had cold eyes beside him: "from now on, I''m afraid you won''t see Jiang Shiyao again. Go and tell her


    After he finished, he said to Jiang Shiyao: "Jiang Shiyao, you won''t be entangled by Jiahong or see him again. Let''s put an end to all the grudges. "


    Jiang Shiyao was shocked.


    At this moment, when she heard that she could really get rid of Chen Jiahong and that she could no longer have any entanglement with him, there was a trace of complexity and bitterness in her heart.


    Chen Jiahong''s body trembled slightly.


    "Let''s all go." Chen Ling said.


    Chen Ling took the lead and everyone followed.


    Under the scorching sun, only Chen Jiahong and Jiang Shiyao were left.


    At this time, Chen Jiahong''s eyes were probably as sad as death.


    "In my life, Jiang Shiyao, I''ve always loved you alone." Chen Jiahong painfully closed his eyes, he said: "you will never understand my feelings, many times, I want to let you go, I also want to bless you and heaven. But I''ve been working hard for a long time and I can''t do it. As long as I think of you leaving me, you belong to heaven, I feel like I''m going crazy. "


    Tears flowed from Chen Jiahong''s eyes. He said, "I wish you had never been to Kunlun Mountain, and I have never seen you. In that way, I will not fall in love with you so madly that I hate myself. Jiang Shiyao, you always say I''m unreasonable, but if it''s not that you never have a trace of love and care for me in your heart, how can I be so crazy? I love you for more than 20 years. Have you ever really looked me in the eye? "


    Jiang Shiyao''s delicate body trembled. She looked at Chen Jiahong and said, "Chen Jiahong, thank you for loving me so much, but I''m sorry, I can''t bear your love. I think that if you hadn''t done so many things, maybe you would be my respected elder martial brother in my heart. But anyway, from now on, I don''t hate you any more. I hope you can be happy in the future and find a woman you love and love. I hope you don''t go to extremes any more. "


    "Can I hold you before I leave?" Chen Jiahong said suddenly.


    Jiang Shiyao was stunned for a moment, then she nodded.


    Chen Jiahong came forward and held Jiang Shiyao tightly in his arms. He sniffed the fragrance of Jiang Shiyao''s body with his nose. He held it too tightly and his whole body was shaking.Jiang Shiyao feels Chen Jiahong''s heart. He really cares too much about her.


    However, his care is too heavy.


    Chen Jiahong held him for a long time, but Jiang Shiyao didn''t urge him.


    Chen Jiahong is not willing to let go. He knows it. From then on, he will never see Jiang Shiyao again

 Chapter 885

    After a long time, Chen Jiahong finally let go of Jiang Shiyao.


    "Goodbye!" Jiang Shiyao takes a deep look at Chen Jiahong. Then she turns and leaves.


    Looking at her back, Chen Jiahong suddenly knelt down and said in a loud voice, "Jiang Shiyao, I will change. Can you give me one last chance?"


    Jiang Shiyao didn''t look back, didn''t stop, just said: "it''s impossible."


    Then she walked away.


    Chen Jiahong cried on the spot.


    At this time, a streamer appeared beside Chen Jiahong.


    That streamer is Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling said lightly: "when a man is 17 or 18 years old, it''s understandable to cry for love. But you''re 30 years old. You can''t keep a woman in this way. "


    "You don''t understand." Chen Jiahong suddenly got up and yelled at Chen Ling. He said, "in your life, you have so many wives that you can''t count them. How do you know, what is the taste of love? What qualifications do you have to preach to me here? If it were not for you, how could I be separated from her? "


    Chen Ling is not angry when facing Chen Jiahong''s roar. A desolate smile flashed in his eyes. This little boy dared to shout in front of him. He didn''t understand love.


    At that time, when he was angry with crown, he didn''t know where he was.


    Although Chen Ling has many wives, his dream is not to be a couple all his life. Unfortunately, fate and fortune make people happy.


    He has experienced the feeling of a lover dying in his arms. He can die for them, but he can''t stop them from losing their temperature in his arms.


    Chen Ling didn''t talk to Chen Jiahong any more. She grabbed Chen Jiahong by the shoulder and then flew away with Chen Jiahong as a streamer.


    I don''t know how long after that, Chen Jiahong finally had a clear consciousness.


    Landed. That''s how he feels.


    When Chen Jiahong opened his eyes, what he smelled in his nose was the smell of sweat, and the damp, muggy feeling.


    Chen Jiahong sat up and found himself in a refugee camp. All around were wooden houses, and there was darkness between heaven and earth.


    It should be a slum, to be exact.


    Chen Jiahong is in an ordinary wooden house, which can be said to be destitute.


    "Are you awake?" A tender voice came.


    Chen Jiahong then saw a girl in ragged clothes. The girl was pretty and looked like she was only about 15 years old. But she had frostbite on her face and cocoons on her hands.


    This is a pitiful girl.


    "Where is this? Who are you? " Chen Jiahong asked. When he moved, he felt a lot of pain.


    "My mana?" Chen Jiahong has a splitting headache. He finds a terrible thing, that is, at this moment, he has lost all his mana.


    Moreover, even the power of Qi and blood is difficult to operate.


    That is to say, from this moment on, he has become a total loss of martial arts and mana.


    "You are so cruel, Chen Ling!" Chen Jiahong roared.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? " The girl had a bowl of hot rice soup in her hand. She said, "do you drink it while it''s hot?"


    "Where is this? Who are you? " Chen Jiahong knocked over the rice soup in the girl''s hand, grabbed the girl''s hand and asked harshly.


    The girl was startled and said, "this is a slum! I''m Ning caier


    "Slums?" Chen Jiahong said, "what country is this? What time? "


    Ning caier said, "this is Dali Dynasty. We are in the western town of Dali Dynasty. "


    "Dali dynasty?" Chen Jiahong was stunned.


    He finally understood what was going on.


    That is, his father abandoned all his mana and his martial arts.


    After that, my father left himself in this strange space.


    No wonder my father said that he would never see Jiang Shiyao again in his life.


    "But why do you want to waste my martial arts and my mana?" Chen Jiahong is suffering to the extreme.


    This western town is called Yongning Town. There is a mine cave in the back mountain of the town. Many workers rely on the mining to earn their living expenses. And the owner of the mine is a fat man named Mora.


    At the moment, beside the fat man is a young man named Chen Sha.


    Chen Sha is Chen Ling''s Apprentice. Chen Sha was originally a lizard of the Zerg, but now he is well cultivated and has profound magic power.


    Although Chen Ling''s cruel words are incomparable, she still can''t give up her father son relationship. When he brought Chen Jiahong here, he wanted Chen Jiahong to make a good reform.


    In fact, he didn''t destroy Chen Jiahong''s mana, he just sealed his mana.


    And Chen Sha will protect him in secret.


    All the arrangements here, Chen Sha is to let fat Mora secretly arrange.As for when Chen Jiahong can recover his mana and return to the world, it depends on when he can truly repent and become a new man.


    And in the world, Chen Tianya did not stay in the world. He iced Chen Yihan and put him in jiexumi. After that, Chen Tianya took Chen Yihan into the void and began to find a way to cure him.


    Chen Fang and his party also took Huo chongtian back to Yanjing after many twists and turns.


    As for Jiang Shiyao, he is no longer suitable to be a disciple of West Kunlun. Ling Haoyu expelled Jiang Shiyao from the West Kunlun Mountains, because Jiang Shiyao could not go up to the Kunlun Mountains to face the gift of the East and the mother of Chen Jiahong, Ouyang lifeI.


    It is worth mentioning that after Chen Ling solved Chen Jiahong''s problem. After another trip to West Kunlun, he explained it to Ouyang and told her that someone was protecting Chen Jiahong. After that, Ouyang Li put her heart down.


    Chen Ling''s idea is not complicated. Over the years, he really can''t accompany Chen Jiahong. But now that his son has gone astray, his father is going to bring him back to the right path.


    Then, Chen Ling took Ye Qingcheng to many places and experienced the love time when she was young again.


    Ye Qingcheng is Chen Ling''s original wife. They have experienced too many things. There have been too many good times, and ye Qingcheng has always been the one who understands Chen Ling the most and pays the most for Chen Ling.


    More importantly, Ye has never had children.


    At the beginning, ye Qingcheng had children. Unfortunately, because of some misunderstanding with Chen Ling, she was stimulated. Later, the child miscarried, and has not been pregnant since.


    Chen Ling is also the most guilty to Ye Qingcheng.


    Comparatively speaking, between Chen Ling and Chen Fang, Chen Ling''s life is more magnificent. He was full of blood, and finally became the great emperor of China.


    Chen Fang, however, is trapped in the dog blood feud between him and his father.


    However, it is still inconclusive where Chen Fang will go in the future.


    Yanjing in May, the weather is very good.


    The sky is blue, too.


    Huo chongtian was handed over to the National Security Bureau. After a trial, Huo chongtian will be recorded in the archives and get his due retribution.


    And Chen Fang and his party are in peace for the time being.


    Jiang Shiyao also came with her. She talked to her sister Jiang Shixuan on the phone. Jiang Shixuan was very happy and said that she would come to Yanjing immediately.


    Chen Fang had a deep talk with Jiang Shiyao.


    Jiang Shiyao said that she would like to live an ordinary life in the future and want to live quietly. She will go abroad to find a quiet place to settle down and travel around. As for the relationship with Dongfang Tianci, she knew that it was impossible and impossible to see Dongfang Tianci again.


    Anyway, Jiang Shiyao is very grateful to Chen Fang.


    Lin haoxuan has been arguing to see blue girl, but Chen Fang has one more thing to deal with. That is, he will go to Mount Emei with Lin Feng.


    This is not a big problem. Lin haoxuan released his dragon soul, carrying Chen Fang, Qin Lin and Lin Feng all the way to Mount Emei.


    On Mount Emei, Chen Fang fulfilled his promise to Jingning.


    Chen Fang and Lin Feng kowtow to admit their mistakes in person. When the fourth daughter of Jingning comes to this point, she is willing to resolve her grievances.


    After a long stay in Mount Emei, Lin Feng said goodbye to Chen Fang and others. He has to be busy in Tongtian cave and pick up Ye Ziqing. Naturally, it''s impossible for him to follow Chen Fang and others to see Miss LAN.


    After Lin Feng left, Chen Fang and others also took Xuanyuan Yadan. Later, Xuanyuan Yadan was sent back to the Xuanyuan family.


    Chen Fang, Qin Lin and Lin haoxuan rushed to the dark world.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have much experience in how to face the dark world. When I went there before, I took a ghost bus and had a cold constitution in blue and purple. How could I avoid the identification of ghost.


    At present, Chen Fang really does not know how to face the world.


    "It''s not a problem, OK?" Lin haoxuan said: "get on the ghost bus directly, and then what happens when the ghost messenger finds out? Can you beat him up? When we get to the dark side, we''ll say goodbye to them. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but stay for a while, and then he reacted.


    Yes!


    Now everything has changed.


    The situation has changed. I don''t have to be as careful as before. With their accomplishments, even in the dark world, as long as they are not hostile. Then those ten halls of hell don''t want to be embarrassed.


    Three days later, Chen Fang and his party arrived at the shady boundary by ghost bus.


    After getting on the ghost bus, those ghost messengers didn''t feel like doing it at all. When we meet, we call the immortal politely and respectfully. That''s the difference after different identities and accomplishments!


    After arriving at the underworld, the ghost guy waved to Chen Fang, but he didn''t say he would come back next time.


    After that, the three took the dragon soul to immortal mountain.


    This time''s journey is very smooth!Two hours later, Chen Fang arrived at the towering immortal mountain.


    Chen Fang is very familiar with the immortal mountain.


    This time when Chen Fang arrived at the shady world, he found a big change in the shady world. That is, there is no more sun.


    The sky is always gray.


    This change is very subtle.


    But Chen Fang still doesn''t understand, but this is undoubtedly a good change.

 Chapter 886

    Why is this a good change?


    That''s because heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang, male and female, male and female. The dark world is supposed to be grey. Women are born with children. If women become men, isn''t the world going to be a mess?


    Chen Fang is willing to come to the immortal mountain this time. He can see his elder martial sister Lin Bing again, and he can see blue and purple clothes again.


    Chen Fang will not take the initiative to see blue and purple clothes. Because LAN Ziyi has said that she doesn''t want Chen Fang to ask her for help. Chen Fang still felt that he had to steam without steamed bread.


    But it''s different. I''m not here to see you. This is Lin haoxuan who wants to see you.


    After entering the undead mountain, Chen Fang and others fell to the ground.


    "Who''s coming?" Soon the guardian of the undead jumped out.


    Chen Fang was about to speak, but the six guardians recognized him first.


    "Is Mr. Chen here?" The guardian said, "why did Mr. Chen suddenly come?"


    Chen Fang didn''t know the guardian, but he didn''t feel surprised. Because he''s still in the limelight in the undead.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "you''re welcome, brother. I''m here to see my elder martial sister. I''d like to see King Huang by the way."


    The guardian said, "your elder martial sister has been here all the time, but king Huang just got well and went out."


    "What?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Lin haoxuan was even more sad.


    Lin haoxuan came here to see Miss LAN. You said she was out?


    Chen Fang said, "how long will King Huang go out and when will he come back?"


    The guardian said, "we don''t know exactly."


    Chen Fang said, "now I want to see my elder martial sister and Ye Ming."


    The guardian said, "sure. But these two? "


    The guardians are Lin haoxuan and Qin Lin.


    "They are my friends." Chen Fang said.


    The guardians led the way for Chen Fang. It has to be said that Chen Fang''s face is very easy to eat here in the undead.


    Soon, Chen Fang and his party arrived at Binghuang palace.


    Lin Bing has been living in Binghuang palace. This is a great honor. Now the undead know that Lin Bing is the descendant of blue and purple.


    And there is also the meaning of inheriting the position of immortal clan leader to Lin Bing.


    Ye Ming doesn''t live in Binghuang palace, but as soon as he hears the news, he comes here immediately.


    Ye Ming is still an arm. His hair is gray. But the face is very young.


    It''s kind of weird. But Qin Lin and Lin haoxuan are not surprised.


    The ice palace is magnificent, crystal clear, and cold.


    Lin Bing was dressed in snow-white and dignified. Her cultivation progress is so fast that she has reached the level of Taixu wuchongtian.


    I believe that if she keeps practicing with blue and purple clothes, she will become great in the future.


    "Younger martial brother!" Lin Bing was overjoyed to see Chen Fang coming. She used to look cold, but now she was in a mood of ups and downs.


    "Elder martial sister!" Chen Fang is also happy, the two just did not hold hands to see each other tears.


    The feelings between Chen Fang and Lin Bing are incomparable between Qin Lin and Lin Feng.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden?" Lin Bing is joyful, not from strange ask a way. She went on, "is there any trouble?"


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "elder martial sister, can''t you expect me to do better? I just want to see you. "


    Lin Bing said happily, "really?"


    "Of course," Chen said


    "Elder martial sister Lin!" At this time, Qin Lin also called out and came forward to salute.


    Objectively speaking, Qin Lin also paid homage to ningtiandu. However, at that time, the apprentices did not teach them any art. Rather, Ning Tiandu followed the meaning of master Ling and protected them. But Qin Lin''s elder martial sister also yelled.


    Lin Bing nodded to Qin Lin and said, "Hello, younger martial brother Qin!"


    Ye Ming was very quiet.


    Chen Fang introduced each other. He put his arms around Ye Ming''s shoulder and said to Qin Lin and Lin haoxuan, "this is Ye Ming and my good brother."


    Ye Ming was very happy about Chen Fang''s introduction. He said with a smile, "you must be hungry since you''ve come all the way here. I''ll let you prepare some food and wine to help you clean up the dust."


    Qin Lin said, "thank you, brother Ye Ming."


    Ye Ming smiles and says, "you''re welcome."


    After that, Lin haoxuan couldn''t restrain himself. He said, "cough, Chen Fang, that You know


    It''s not easy for him to say.


    Ye Ming went to arrange the meal first. Lin Bing is taking everyone to Bingxin hall to have a rest.


    At this time, Lin Bing saw that Lin haoxuan meant something. She was surprised and said, "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with you?"Chen Fang said: "by the way, elder martial sister, where did blue and purple clothes go?"


    Lin Bing is tiny a Zheng, then say: "Huang king already went out half a month."


    Chen Fang said, "have you been out for half a month?"


    His heart suddenly darkened.


    He remembered that Lan Ziyi said that she would leave the undead. And just to avoid him.


    Because blue and purple clothes don''t want Chen Fang to continue to have support and hope. Blue and purple want Chen Fang to grow up.


    And if Chen Fang encounters the trouble of death, once he finds blue purple clothes, blue purple clothes can''t stand by. Therefore, blue and purple clothes had to leave, so that Chen Fang could not find them.


    "That''s right," said Lin Bing


    "Did miss blue say how soon she would be back?" Lin haoxuan was in a hurry.


    Lin Bing looked at Lin haoxuan strangely and said, "she didn''t say that." Then she asked, "is there anything urgent for Mr. Lin to find King Huang?"


    Lin haoxuan blushed and said, "well, there is no such thing."


    Lin Bing immediately felt that Lin haoxuan had some strange nerves.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing, but he still held back his smile.


    Qin Lin was also worried about his master. He then asked, "did king Huang say what it was about going out this time?"


    Lin Bing said, "I just heard her say it. She seems to have received the call of the Bodhisattva of dizang king! "


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised, but at the same time, he was happy. "Blue and purple clothes go out because they have heard the call of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet?"


    He was glad that blue and purple clothes did not leave to avoid him.


    Chen Fang had no love for blue and purple clothes. But the friendship between them is very deep.


    Lin Bing nodded and said, "that''s right. A month ago, in this shady world, the sun no longer rose, and all order returned to normal. At that time, King Huang said that it was because the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, had returned. Huang Wang also said that Dong Chuan''s request for the divine realm will also be cancelled. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized. That is to say, the great conspiracy of the song emperors to replace the world of the sun with the world of the Yin has been long planned. It is because of the return of the Bodhisattva of the Tibetans that the great conspiracy has come to an end.


    It''s good to end nature.


    In fact, Chen Fang has seen clearly that the shadow world is really powerful. However, the water in the sunny world is deeper. Once the shady world really wants to commit treachery, the shady world will definitely suffer greater calamity, or even death.


    Now, everything is terminated by the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, which is a good thing.


    This is saving the shady world.


    Lin haoxuan immediately asked, "where is the Bodhisattva of dizang king? We''ll be right there, too. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He thought about it, it seems that it''s really OK!


    but Lin Bing''s words immediately dispelled Lin haoxuan''s enthusiasm. "The alliance place is probably somewhere out of the sky. It is said that there are some other real gods and experts in this alliance. They have important things to discuss. "


    King Huang, Bodhisattva of dizang, what are the important things discussed by these experts?


    Chen Fang is extremely curious, but no matter how curious he is, there is no way to know.


    Qin Lin then said to Lin haoxuan, "master, how about this. Let''s wait here for three days. If King Huang doesn''t come back after three days, we''ll leave. "


    Lin haoxuan said: "three days? Three days is too short, isn''t it


    Qin Lin is a little anxious. He has a lot of things to do in the sunny world. I can''t always accompany my master around here.


    Chen Fang is not so anxious, he said: "second brother, if you have something to do in three days, you should leave first. Master Lin and I will stay here for a few more days. "


    Qin Lin thought about it and said, "that''s good."


    Lin haoxuan has no opinion. He just wants to see blue and purple clothes. As for whether Qin Lin should go or not, it doesn''t matter.


    Of course, Chen Fang can''t go. If Chen Fang leaves, Lin haoxuan will feel embarrassed. In case blue purple clothes come back, he is here alone. He doesn''t know how to explain and talk to blue purple clothes.


    Then, we had dinner and drink together. The food and wine here is not so rich, mainly vegetarian. But wine is a good wine.


    After dinner, Ye Ming and Lin Bing also take Qin Lin and Lin haoxuan to visit the undead. Ye Ming explains all the food chains, including how food is transported.


    There is a connection between the governments of the shady world and the sunny world.


    There are also trade contacts. What''s more, there are secret agencies on the government''s side to connect with this side. Every year, we will provide a certain amount of food. And the ghost messengers in the shady world have to sweep away the ghosts in the sunny world and so on.


    This is not a leap of inequality, but a division of labor and cooperation between the two worlds.


    The underworld hides destruction and suppresses ghosts, but they have no food to grow. So the sunny world is going to provide these things.This is a thing that has been done and inherited in all dynasties.


    Of course, every time there is a war, the dark side of the world will also follow the turbulence. At that time, it was hard for the sunny world to provide food.


    Therefore, there was famine in the shady world.


    In the Second World War, ghosts were rampant, and at that time, the shady world was out of control.


    It was not until after liberation that the contract was signed again to wipe out all the ghosts and demons. Since then, the sunny world has returned to calm.

 Chapter 887

    In fact, the undead is also a place to hide evils for the public world. Many zombies are hidden in this place.


    After all, the whole world, even the plane space, is a complete human body.


    Some organs are responsible for excretion, some organs are responsible for eating, some are stem cells, some are red blood cells, and some are small blood plates. Ocean and water are blood.


    The way of heaven is the immune system of the human body.


    Tao follows nature, and all laws lead to the source.


    A lot of reasons are the same later. The existence of the human body is a reduced version of the world.


    The core of all the plane spaces, as well as the shady world, is to serve the vast world, that is, the sunny world. Only the sunny world is safe and sound, then the human body can live normally.


    The world represents the brain of the human body. But other organs, plane space and so on are also indispensable. If they are in chaos, then the whole world will be in chaos, even life-threatening. After the visit, Ye Ming arranged accommodation for everyone.


    At this time, it was dark.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing have been separated for a long time. At this time, they finally have time to get together alone and talk.


    Ye Ming accompanied Qin Lin and Lin haoxuan.


    Of course, they don''t live in Binghuang palace. Not everyone can live in Binghuang palace.


    In the dark world at night, it is not very different from the sunny world. It''s just that there are no sun, moon and stars here.


    In fact, it doesn''t mean that there is no sunlight, sun, moon and stars here. It''s just because of being covered by the strong Yin Qi. Otherwise the whole shady world would be cold.


    On the mountain of the undead, the wind blows.


    The whole world is black.


    Chen Fang and Lin Bing sit on the ground.


    Chen Fang suddenly laughed and said, "elder martial sister, you are more and more like a female swordsman in a martial arts play. You are in white."


    "It''s the ghost in white!" Lin Bing said seriously.


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Lin Bing said, "by the way, is Lin haoxuan Qin Lin''s younger martial brother''s master? What''s going on? "


    Chen Fang said: "this is my second brother''s nature, otherwise, how could he have such accomplishments now."


    Lin Bing said: "your progress is really fast. As expected, you are all destiny."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Lin Bing said: "tell me honestly, what are you doing here this time?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "actually, when LAN Ziyi went to save me last time, senior Lin haoxuan was also present. It seems that he fell in love with LAN Ziyi at first sight, so he wanted to meet her. I just wanted to come and see you, so I came together. "


    Lin Bing suddenly realized. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "he dares to like King Huang. Isn''t that asking for trouble?"


    Chen Fang said: "who said no, but I can''t pour cold water on him!"


    "Younger martial brother, what are your plans for the future?" Lin Bing then asked.


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t have a specific plan. Now I''m thinking about improving my accomplishments. Then see if you can find a way to organize a group of people from a alchemy. "


    Lin Bing said: "your idea is good, but it''s too difficult to make alchemy. This is not something you can do with money. In those days, it took a lot of effort for the emperor to make pills. "


    Chen Fang said, "naturally, I understand this. But it''s the people who do it! "


    "What about you, elder martial sister?" Chen Fang then asked, "what are your plans for the future? Stay in Binghuang palace all the time? "


    Lin Bing said: "in fact, it''s very good here. You can practice quietly, and there''s also huangwang''s advice." She spoke with respect to blue and purple. Unlike Chen Fang, who is so casual, he calls his name directly every time.


    Or in Lin Bing''s heart, she has already regarded LAN Ziyi as her master.


    Lin Bing then continued: "younger martial brother, you have killed Yue Guangchen. As for master, you have already explained something. As for the rest of Dong Chuan, he asked me to kill him. I have to do something for my master


    Chen Fang nodded, he said: "at that time, if you want to act, call me. If you want to kill me, I can give it to you. "


    "We''ll talk about it then." Lin Bing said with a faint smile.


    Obviously, Lin Bing didn''t hear Chen Fang''s words in her heart. She also has her own plan.


    "What''s going on in the ten halls of Yama?" Chen Fang asks Lin Bing. After he asked, he said, "I want to go to song imperial city and meet someone."


    Lin Bing said: "now the ten halls of Yama are very honest, because the Bodhisattva has come back." She said, "who do you want to see?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s song Ning. When Yue Guangchen was killed, she paid a lot for me. I''ve made a promise with her, so since I''m here this time, I''d like to see her. "Lin Bing said, "well, see you." She didn''t look much different.


    As for Chen Fang''s feelings, Lin Bing will not make more comments.


    Next, there were a lot of other things between the younger martial brothers and sisters. For example, what Chen Fang experienced during this period, Chen Fang said that Chen feirong had died. Lin Bing is also stunned after listening, and then more moved and sad.


    Chen Fang is also gloomy.


    That kind of pain, is forever indelible.


    Death is a terrible thing. Once you die, you can never turn back. That''s the real eternal loss.


    Finally, Chen Fang also talked about the recent contest with Chen Yihan and so on.


    Lin Bing was quite moved.


    This night, the two talked a lot, between each other, the kind of kinship between the martial sister and brother is particularly strong.


    Now Lin Bing''s real family is just one.


    As for the relationship between them, which Lin Bing never wanted to mention.


    Lin Bing deliberately forgets because she cares about Chen Fang. She doesn''t want to be a vulgar existence like those women in Chen Fang.


    In this way, his elder martial sister is already very good.


    Chen Fang also knows Lin Bing''s mind, and naturally he won''t take the initiative to mention it. Besides, it was a matter of skin and flesh, and had nothing to do with the soul.


    At 11 p.m., Chen Fang and Lin Bing separate. Lin Bing lives in Binghuang palace. Chen Fang joins Qin Lin and Lin haoxuan.


    Qin Lin and Lin haoxuan live in Ye Ming''s home.


    Ye Ming''s house is also a stone house. When he comes back, Ye Ming and his mother entertain Chen Fang and prepare a hot bath for him. Finally, Ye Ming''s mother cooked a large bowl of delicious noodles for Chen Fang.


    Ye Ming''s mother is very grateful to Chen Fang. She thinks that she and Ye Ming are able to be today because of Chen Fang''s help.


    After eating noodles, Chen Fang and ye Mingxu are old for a long time.


    Ye Ming has no plans for the future. He will guard the undead all his life.


    Chen Fang is ambitious and wants different things from each other.


    Then Chen Fang went to bed. Qin Lin and Lin haoxuan sleep in the same bed with a floor beside them. Chen Fang sleeps on the floor. After Chen Fang comes in, he is light handed. But Qin Lin sat up, some sleepy eyes said: "third brother, just come back?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I haven''t seen my elder martial sister for a long time. I''ve talked a lot."


    Qin Lin said, "I feel a lot of guilt for master Tiandu. If it were not for his protection, we would not survive in the kingdom of God. But since his accident, we have never come back to worship him. "


    Chen Fang said, "second brother, it''s nothing. Now it''s really hard for us to get into the divine realm. They want us to die. I believe master Tiandu will understand us. "


    Qin Lin nodded.


    Lin haoxuan also sat up at this time. He suddenly asked, "Chen Fang, what should I say to miss LAN if I see her?"


    Qin Lin couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "master, didn''t I say all that just now? You just say, "Hello, blue girl, nice to meet you."


    Lin haoxuan shook his head, said: "this is not good, too ordinary."


    Qin Lin said: "but you are not very familiar. You should say these polite words when you meet! If you come here, Miss blue may think you are mentally ill


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you. You don''t know how to pick up girls. I''d better ask Chen Fang. He''s an old hand at picking up girls! " Lin haoxuan hated Qin Lin very much. He turned to Chen Fang and said, "Chen Fang, you have rich experience. Tell me about it."


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough, and he said, "I''ve got a lot of girls, but I''ve never been a super expert like blue and purple clothes."


    "Then she''s a woman, too!" Lin haoxuan said.


    Chen Fang said: "it''s very different. For example, in the face of ordinary women, they all have tricks and routines. At least if you tease them, they will be happy, angry, sad and happy. But blue and purple clothes are different. She has been baptized for many years. She is clear about what I say and what I say. "


    Lin haoxuan said, "what should I say when I meet?"


    "Chen Fang said:" or you say, blue girl, you are really beautiful


    Lin haoxuan said: "will this be too frivolous?"


    "Oh, I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep first." Chen Fang can''t stand Lin haoxuan''s obsession.


    Qin Lin also said, "I''m sleepy, too. I''m asleep."


    Two people lie down to sleep, then leave Lin haoxuan where to think hard.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Lin and Chen Fang were sleeping very well. Lin haoxuan suddenly wakes Qin Lin and wakes Chen Fang. "Do you think I''m a good match for blue girl?" he asked


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin are speechless.


    Chen Fang said: "match, very match, male talent and female appearance."Qin Lin also said: "I think it''s a good match."


    Lin haoxuan was so happy that he said, "well, well, go to sleep."


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin had no choice but to lie down and continue to sleep.


    Fortunately, in the second half of the night, Lin haoxuan did not make any more trouble.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin sleep until dawn.


    In the morning, people are not used to it, because even at dawn, it''s still foggy

 Chapter 888

    Ye Ming''s mother has prepared a hot breakfast.


    The undead live and work in peace and contentment here. We all eat, drink, live, die and die. The ordinary zombies of the undead are undead. Because their physical functions are not normal, they have no consciousness and have been in chaos. The undead people, after cultivating their self-consciousness, began to have normal physical functions. They live longer, but they die.


    It is very difficult for the undead to get pregnant and have children. So in the undead, there are few children. What zombies did they inherit from.


    Therefore, it is also an anomaly that Ye Ming can have a mother.


    Of course, there are many ways to recognize one''s parents. That is, the undead people cultivate a zombie to cultivate. When the zombie has consciousness, it will be regarded as its child.


    Every race has its own way to continue.


    Nowadays, the number of zombies is gradually decreasing due to the proper control of the ten halls of Yama in the shady world and the progress of civilization in the sunny world.


    It''s not easy to form a zombie.


    The number of undead is decreasing, which is a good thing. If there were no zombies, the world would be beautiful. If there is no undead control, once the zombies flee the world, it will be a disaster.


    The undead have existed for thousands of years, but they have not perished. This is also because of the constant occurrence of wars. If one day, there will be no war in the world. Then maybe the zombies will disappear.


    However, will there be no war in the world?


    most of the food of the undead comes from the world, and they will also grow some usable dishes and food, but that is far from enough.


    Every ethnic group has its own work every day.


    It''s still a big family model. There''s not much difference between the rich and the poor, and there''s no money in circulation. Everything depends on management.


    Since the number of people is not so large, this model is still feasible.


    The undead are very simple.


    After breakfast, Chen Fang said to Lin haoxuan, "Mr. Lin, I''m going to song imperial city. Please take me there."


    Lin haoxuan turned his eyes and said, "why do you go to the imperial city of Song Dynasty? No


    Chen Fang said, "then I will not stay here. I will go back."


    "OK, go to Song Emperor city!" Lin haoxuan immediately compromised.


    Chen Fang laughs.


    After that, Lin haoxuan and Chen Fang took the dragon soul to the city of the Song Dynasty.


    I have to say that it''s really convenient to go anywhere with such a flying mount!


    In the past, when Chen Fang was in the dark world, he had to go to a place. It was a long journey!


    That''s a hardship!


    "Master Lin!" As he was flying rapidly in the air, Chen Fang called out.


    "What are you doing?" Lin haoxuan said: "listen to your voice, I feel you have bad intentions."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "master Lin, you dragon spirit is very useful! It''s better than a plane. "


    "Then I won''t give it to you." Lin haoxuan immediately vigilant said: "you can less hit me this dragon soul idea."


    Chen Fang said: "a gentleman does not win people''s love. Don''t worry about this elder. But I just want to ask, where did you get it from? I want to get one to play with


    "Damn, you think you''re raising a little dog and playing with one." Lin haoxuan said: "dragon soul is rare, but it can be met but not obtained. And most of the Dragon spirits have no power. It''s hard to fly. "


    Chen Fang immediately thought of Chen feirong. Chen feirong''s accomplishments are not weak, but she still can''t take her flight.


    It seems that it is not easy to find a dragon spirit that can carry people.


    Lin haoxuan then said: "in a word, you''d better cultivate yuan Shen instead of looking for Dragon Spirit to fly. Use Yuanshen to fly you. Like the magic emperor, like the great emperor of China, they can use the yuan God to carry their own flight. You can travel thousands of miles a day. "


    Chen Fang said, "why don''t you fly with Yuanshen?"


    Lin haoxuan rolled his eyes and said, "I haven''t refined the spirit yet. In my realm, the spirit of the void is beautiful. You can''t fly a man at all


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Lin haoxuan said: "also, this spirit is different from the original spirit. For example, no matter how the spirit practices, it can''t fly with its own body. It''s just like people can''t lift themselves up. But Yuanshen is equal to cultivating from the body. It can be separated from the body and become a new existence, so it can carry people. There is only one God and soul, and the original God can cultivate several. But in the end, it''s all our own strength. It depends on how you divide the power. "


    Chen Fang understood what Lin haoxuan said. He gave up the idea of looking for the dragon soul to fly.


    After all, flying in the sky is very adverse. It''s hard to fly.About two hours later, the song imperial city finally arrived.


    Chen Fang asked Lin haoxuan to land directly in front of the master''s mansion of the song imperial city.


    There was no change in the city Lord''s mansion. It was eleven o''clock in the morning, but it was still gray in the dark world.


    There was a guard in front of the city Lord''s house. Chen Fang came forward. Before he spoke, the gate guard recognized Chen Fang first.


    Chen Fang is famous in the whole shady world.


    The gatekeeper turned pale when he saw Chen Fang. At the beginning, Chen Fang made a lot of troubles in the imperial city of Song Dynasty.


    "I''d like to see Miss Song Ning. Please let me know." Chen Fang said in a warm voice.


    The gatekeeper took a look at Chen Fang, and then discussed with his men. After that, the gatekeeper said, "wait a minute!"


    Chen Fang and Lin haoxuan are waiting outside the door.


    After waiting for about five minutes, Chen Fang heard the rapid footsteps.


    Then, Chen Fang saw a purple skirt, soft and beautiful song Ning.


    When song Ning saw Chen Fang, tears filled his eyes.


    "Ning ER!" Chen Fang called softly.


    Song Ning immediately like a swallow into the forest, into Chen Fang''s arms.


    Song Ning hugs Chen Fang tightly, and Chen Fang hugs the beauty in his arms. At this time, Chen Fang can feel song Ning''s attachment to him.


    Lin haoxuan in the side also don''t say much, he avoided the vision.


    After a long time, song Ning just propped up from Chen Fang''s arms.


    "Brother Chen, let''s go in and talk." Song Ning said.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    "By the way, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Lin haoxuan, my friend, who came with me." Chen Fang introduced Lin haoxuan.


    Song Ning blushed slightly, and then politely said to Lin haoxuan, "Hello!"


    Lin haoxuan smile, said: "little girl, hello."


    After that, song Ning took Chen Fang and Lin haoxuan into the city master''s mansion.


    Great changes have taken place in this city Lord''s mansion since Chen Fang left. The emperor of song was hit by the blue and purple clothes of the Phoenix King and had already left. The city of the Song Emperor was under the control of song Tianjiao. And song Jinglun went to take charge of the yeshang city that song Tianjiao used to take charge of. As for Bodhisattva City, Song Yu is still in charge.


    Although the Bodhisattva of dizang king came back, he did not deprive the Song family of the title of city master. They even gave orders, and later the sisters of the Song family took charge of these cities.


    Chen Fang arrived at the song Imperial City, and the news soon spread to song Tianjiao. Song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue come to see each other immediately.


    In the Zizhu Hall of the city master''s mansion, song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue come together.


    When they met Chen Fang, their eyes were also very complicated.


    "Miss Tianjiao, miss Shuangxue!" Chen Fang said hello.


    What''s in Song Tianjiao''s heart, it''s not convenient to attack at the moment. She is a person who has a city, just a faint smile, said: "please sit down!"


    Next, Chen Fang introduced Lin haoxuan.


    Take your seats and the maid will serve you tea.


    From beginning to end, song Ning sat beside Chen Fang. This made song Tianjiao frown.


    Song Tianjiao said straight to the point: "Chen Fang, what are you here for this time?"


    Chen Fang said, "I didn''t mean anything. I just want to see Ning''er."


    Song Tianjiao said: "now people have seen it. What''s your plan?"


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked. He didn''t have much plan.


    But song Ning said, "I want to leave with brother Chen." She seemed very determined.


    "Little sister!" Song Shuangxue can''t help fretting, she said: "you are a girl, can''t you be more reserved?"


    Song Ning immediately pitifully looked at Chen Fang and said, "brother Chen, can I go with you?"


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "not yet."


    Song Ning''s tears suddenly fell down.


    She immediately wiped away tears, forced a smile, said: "that''s OK, I can continue to wait for you."


    She really loves Chen Fang. She can abandon her dignity to love Chen Fang, and she can also give in without limit. At the beginning, she did not hesitate to die for Chen Fang''s sake. This is the reason why Chen Fang cherishes song Ning.


    Song Tianjiao''s eyes were indifferent. She said, "let''s not talk about anything else. You come all the way here. You are also a distinguished guest." Then, she said to song Shuangxue: "four younger sister, you go to let the people below prepare lunch, we take care of Chen Fang and Mr. Lin


    Song Shuangxue nodded.


    After that, there will be some non salty chats.


    Lin haoxuan is not in the mood to socialize, but he still wants Chen Fang, so he has to bear it.


    The next lunch is eating, chatting and drinking. In fact, song Tianjiao was only based on politeness.


    Originally, Chen Fang''s identity was entangled with song Tianjiao. According to his father''s idea, Chen Fang was a felon of the Song Dynasty!But now that his father has left, song Tianjiao can see that Chen Fang and Lin haoxuan are hard to deal with. She can''t make such a strong enemy. In addition, she knows her little sister''s mind very well. At the beginning, little sister almost died for Chen Fang. Now she has to think about it.


    After the lunch, song Tianjiao arranges Lin haoxuan to have a rest in the room with a special servant girl.


    After that, song Tianjiao, song Shuangxue, song Ning and Chen Fang had a serious conversation.

 Chapter 889

    Song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue are bright in their hearts. They can''t let their younger sister follow Chen Fang all the time.


    In the purple bamboo hall, song Tianjiao sits at the top. She said, "Chen Fang, there are no outsiders here now. I want to ask you, what are you going to do with my little sister? "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m here to give an account."


    Song Ning is a delicate body, she stood up first, said: "elder sister, fourth sister, this is between me and elder brother Chen, do not need you to manage."


    But she was afraid that Chen Fang would be forced and would be bored. The little girl''s love is so humble. However, she is clearly the most proud little princess of the Song Dynasty, and she is very beloved. Love her grandson, a grasp of a large number, but she just want to love Chen Fang like this.


    So love is a wonderful thing.


    "Little sister!" Song Tianjiao immediately some hate iron does not become steel.


    Chen Fang also stood up, he said: "here, I think I should also call elder sister and fourth sister. You can rest assured that I will never fail Ning''er. If you want to live up to it, you won''t come today. "


    Song Tianjiao''s face eased slightly.


    Song Ning was also slightly relieved.


    Chen Fang continued: "I believe I can see my destiny with my elder sister''s eyes."


    Song Tianjiao said, "my father said that you were the king of destiny."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. It''s really the case. So, many things, I don''t want to put down can put down. I can''t take Ning''er now, because there will be danger around me. Ning''er is the safest and most reassuring place for me to be here. I also can''t guarantee that I will live in the future. However, I can guarantee that as long as I feel that everything is stable and I have the ability to ensure Ning''er''s safety, I will come and take Ning''er away. "


    Song Ning immediately moved said: "brother Chen, I am willing to wait for you. No matter how long, I''ll wait. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes were also touched.


    Song Tianjiao sighed slightly and said, "in fact, I don''t agree with you the most. With you, there is only loneliness and pain. Little sister''s life is difficult to have happiness, you are happy, she wants endless and so on. You have to wait, she has to wait. Meet you, this is my little sister''s robbery. But what, she only has you in her heart, even me. Chen Fang, I just hope you can read more about my little sister and love her


    Chen Fang said, "I will."


    Song Tianjiao then stood up, she said: "I''m a little tired, four younger sister, let''s go."


    Song Shuangxue nodded and said, "good!"


    So the rest of the time was left to Chen Fang and song Ning.


    "Brother Chen, if you come here this time, why don''t you spend more time here?" Song Ning then begged to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I may stay in the dark world for a while, but it doesn''t matter, even if I''m going to the undead. You can come with me, too, and I''ll see you back when I''m leaving. "


    As soon as song Ning heard this, he was very happy.


    Next, Chen Fang and song Ning play in the city of emperor song.


    On this day, song Ning was very happy. Chen Fang knows that he can accompany song Ning for a short time, so he follows song Ning for everything. Moreover, Chen Fang did not hide from Song Ning. He told all his past. From following master to Africa and so on.


    Chen Fang promised song Ning that he would tell song Ning all about the past. That''s the honesty he should have.


    Song Ning listened very carefully.


    Chen Fang talked about his love and hatred, including his feelings with Xu Qing, with situ ling''er, and with Luo Ning. Chen Fang said everything, everything.


    Chen Fang also talked about his love and hatred with the devil emperor, about Chen feirong''s infatuation with him all the way, and about Chen feirong''s death for him.


    Song Ning doesn''t mind that Chen Fang has so much love, because she was the last to appear.


    When she heard that Chen feirong had died for Chen Fang, she burst into tears. She stroked Chen Fang''s cheek and said, "brother Chen, what kind of magic do you have? Why can we all be willing to die for you? Never regret? "


    Chen Fang suddenly thought of song Ning in that day''s execution, she was so determined, she also threatened the Song Emperor with death. She was so weak, but firmly with a dagger into her abdomen.


    The weakest of her, but at a critical time, burst out the most tragic emotions.


    Chen Fang holds song Ning''s rouyi and asks in a soft voice, "what happened to you last time?"


    Song Ning blushed slightly and said, "it''s all right, but there''s still a little scar. I can''t go there. It''s really annoying."


    Chen Fang said: "don''t do this kind of stupid thing again, you know?"


    Song Ning nodded heavily.


    Finally, song Ning suddenly said, "brother Chen, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question, but I dare not ask you.""You asked Chen Fang said, "there is nothing I dare not ask."


    "But I''m still a little afraid to know the answer," Song Ning said


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then he understood what song Ning was going to ask. So he said seriously: "it''s not only because I''m moved to promise you, but also because I always have you in my heart. At that time, I knew that my situation was very complicated and my emotional world was also very complicated. I love you because I don''t want you to be wronged with me, so I refuse you. Ning''er, I always like you in my heart. "


    Song Ning''s eyes suddenly burst into tears, and she threw herself into Chen Fang''s arms. "As like as two peas," Chen Fang whispered to him, "brother Chen, you have always been the same as I imagined."


    In the evening, song Ning didn''t want to go back to the city. She wants to stay in the inn with Chen Fang, but Chen Fang can''t do it. Song Ning had parents at least. It''s too immature to do such absurd things in front of song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue.


    So in the evening, Chen Fang took song Ning back to the Lord''s mansion.


    After that, Chen Fang sent song Ning back to her own boudoir.


    After that, Chen Fang went to join Lin haoxuan.


    Lin haoxuan had been waiting for Chen Fang all day.


    When Chen Fang returned to his room, the candle light was bright.


    Lin haoxuan is sitting on his knees. He is bored in every way, so he has to concentrate on cultivation.


    As soon as Chen Fang came back, Lin haoxuan immediately opened his eyes and said, "let''s go back to the undead in the morning."


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Chen Fang was puzzled.


    Lin haoxuan said, "what if Miss LAN has gone back?" Chen Fang said: "even if blue and purple clothes go back, let''s go back later, she is in the immortal mountain!"


    Lin haoxuan said: "in a word, you can''t do it. I''ll stare at you when you''re here, soaking in chicks and drinking wine


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing. He also understood Lin haoxuan''s temperament. People are not joking with you. This is Lin haoxuan''s real resentment. If you don''t follow him, he''ll never end up with you.


    To put it bluntly, Lin haoxuan is an old child.


    "Good, good, early tomorrow morning." Chen Fang took Lin haoxuan and said at last.


    Lin haoxuan was satisfied and said, "it''s almost the same."


    There was nothing to say that night, and the next morning, at dawn, Lin haoxuan was clamoring to leave.


    Chen Fang said: "master, we have to say hello to others before we leave. If we leave without saying goodbye, they think we have stolen something and caused any trouble."


    Lin haoxuan said: "so much trouble? Well, go and say hello. I''m waiting for you


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good!"


    Song Ning has already got up early. Before Chen Fang stands in front of song Ning''s yard, he feels a gust of fragrant wind coming. "Brother Chen!" Song Ning threw himself into Chen Fang''s arms.


    Little girl is happy from her heart. Chen Fang then spoiled her and said, "get up so early?"


    Song Ning said, "I''m afraid you''ll run away." She suddenly hugged Chen Fang very tightly.


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel distressed. He feels that song Ning lacks a sense of security.


    "Silly girl, no matter where I go, I will tell you. Never leave without saying goodbye. " Chen Fang said.


    Song Ning nodded heavily.


    After a long time, they separated. Chen Fang took rouyi of song Ning and said, "Ning''er, the elder who came with me is arguing to go back to the undead mountain. Let''s go and say goodbye to my elder sister. By the way, you can go to the immortal mountain with me


    Song Ning immediately cheered and said, "good!"


    Next, Chen Fang and song Ning bid farewell to song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue.


    Song Tianjiao couldn''t help getting angry and said, "are you going to leave in such a hurry?"


    Chen Fang explained the situation and said he would take song Ning with him.


    Song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue''s face softened.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang, song Ning and Lin haoxuan left by the dragon spirit. It was the first time that song Ning flew into the sky like this, so he yelled excitedly.


    Although Lin haoxuan is an old child, he is very kind to song Ning. In fact, Lin haoxuan''s heart is not stupid, or know a certain propriety. Just like Lin haoxuan in front of Xuanyuan Yadan, it has always been very solemn.


    Lin haoxuan laughs at Song Ning and says, "little girl, you hold on to your brother Chen. I''ll give you a more exciting game."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help worrying and said, "elder, I''m afraid I can''t stand it. You''d better be calm."


    Song Ning immediately excited said: "nothing, brother Chen, I''m not afraid!"


    Chen Fang is also helpless.


    Two hours later, Lin haoxuan and his party returned to the immortal mountain.


    After going back, Lin haoxuan was full of expectation. When he saw Qin Lin, he asked, "is Miss blue back?"


    It''s like a child watching TV at home, suddenly there is a power failure, and every few minutes he goes to see if there is a power call.Qin Lin couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "No


    Lin haoxuan''s face was filled with disappointment.


    Chen Fang then introduced song Ning to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin is not surprised. His third brother is a romantic figure. He just admired Chen Fang. Every girl he was looking for was so beautiful, and he was so devoted to this guy.


    Song Ning also politely called Qin Lin the second brother.

 Chapter 890

    Qin Lin Chao song Ning smiles and says, "sister Ning''er, if Chen Fang bullies you in the future, you will tell the second brother. The second brother will help you beat him."


    Song Ning immediately smile like a flower, said: "thank you two elder brother."


    Qin Lin then said, "sister Ning''er, you''re in a hurry. My second brother hasn''t prepared a present. This is for you. I hope you don''t dislike it. " Later, he found a string of glass beads from the commandment Xumi.


    The glass beads are very beautiful, but they are not so valuable.


    "Thank you, second brother!" Song Ning took it and was very happy.


    Song Ning is happy not only with the gift, but also with Qin Lin''s approval.


    Later, Chen Fang takes song Ning to see Lin Bing. Lin Bing is naturally kind to song Ning. She heard Chen Fang talk about song Ning the night before yesterday. She also admired and cherished song Ning in her heart. Now that I see you, I''m very kind.


    Song Ning is also flattering to Lin Bing. She feels that there is nothing between Chen Fang and Lin Bing. It''s pure affection of elder martial sister and younger brother.


    So next, song Ning stayed happily in the undead for two days.


    In the evening, Chen Fang let song Ning live in a room alone, but he still kept restraint and courtesy.


    On the third day, Qin Lin was leaving. Lin haoxuan sent Qin Lin back to the world with the dragon spirit.


    Lin Bing and Ye Ming accompanied song Ning and Chen Fang around the undead, and they also went out of the undead mountain.


    In the last few days of the undead, it is the most leisurely and comfortable day for Chen Fang.


    In the evening, Chen Fang borrowed Lin haoxuan''s Dragon Spirit.


    "What, you want to borrow my dragon soul? Shit, you think it''s a borrowed car! " Lin haoxuan said: "the car and his wife, that is also can''t borrow."


    "Sister!" Chen Fang said, "if I don''t borrow a car, I''m afraid of an accident. If I borrow your dragon soul, can I still crash? Do you want to borrow it or not? If I don''t borrow it, I''ll see you tomorrow. I won''t play with you. "


    "Borrow it!" Lin haoxuan immediately said firmly.


    Chen Fang laughs.


    He thinks that Lin haoxuan is a bit cheap for the elder! No threat, no obedience.


    "Go, Ning''er!" Chen Fang made an appointment with song Ning.


    "For what?" Song ningman is looking forward to asking.


    "Take you for a ride!" Chen Fang said.


    "For a ride?" Song Ning doubts.


    But then, when Chen Fang released the dragon spirit, song Ning understood.


    Song Ning is very excited.


    Then, the two took the dragon soul. The Dragon Spirit roared into the sky.


    It''s very pleasant to travel in the sea of clouds.


    The dragon soul is so spacious that it can be used as a bed.


    Chen Fang didn''t fly very high, too high, the air was thin, so song Ning would feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, song Ning is lying in Chen Fang''s arms, which is the happiest time in her life.


    "If only I could stay with you forever and never separate from you." Song Ning said suddenly.


    Chen Fang took her hand and said softly, "I will work hard for this goal."


    With a cry of song Ning, she suddenly kisses Chen Fang''s lips.


    These days, the two people kiss a lot. But Chen Fang never overstepped the last step, which is his respect for song Ning.


    But at the moment, song Ning quietly prayed, "brother Chen, let me be your woman."


    Everything is so natural.


    After a long time, song Ning is lying in Chen Fang''s arms, and her whole body seems lazy.


    But song Ning was very satisfied.


    After returning to the undead, Chen Fang and song Ning lived in the same room that night. After that night, song Ning felt more secure.


    She is no longer as anxious about gain and loss as before.


    Perhaps it''s also because song Ning has always understood that Chen Fang is a person with a strong sense of responsibility, and he will not easily want a woman. Once you do, you will be responsible for your whole life.


    Of course, when Chen Fang used to hang out in nightclubs, those women didn''t count. In the nightclub, if you go to bed once, you say to other girls, I''m responsible for you. That''s supposed to be a psycho!


    In the next day, song Ning suddenly took the initiative to say: "brother Chen, I want to go back."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Song Ning smile, said: "brother Chen, I know you are very busy, how can you always accompany me. Come and see me when you are free


    Chen Fang really didn''t plan to accompany Lin haoxuan in the undead. God knows when blue purple clothes will come back. Now, since Song Ning took the initiative to go back, Chen Fang agreed. Later, Chen Fang borrowed Lin haoxuan''s Dragon Spirit and sent song Ning back to the imperial city of Song Dynasty.


    On the way back, Chen Fang and song Ning fired again.


    The taste in the air, it is a different ah!


    After the event, song Ning asked Chen Fang in a low voice: "brother Chen, if I have a baby, will you be unhappy?"Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "how can you be unhappy? Silly girl, it''s too late for me to be happy. "


    Song Ning is full of expectations, said: "I really hope we can have a baby, so I''m not so boring."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "there should be. But it''s not safe enough. Come on, let''s do it again. "


    Song Ning not from bashful, said: "brother Chen, you are a big sex wolf."


    Chen Fang laughed.


    He sends song Ning back to the city of the Song Emperor. Chen Fang takes song Ning to the gate of the Lord''s mansion and then leaves. He doesn''t go to meet song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue again.


    Chen Fang feels it''s stressful to meet them.


    After waving goodbye, Chen Fang drives the dragon soul back to the undead.


    Two hours later, at 5 p.m., Chen Fang arrived at the undead.


    To Chen Fang''s surprise, blue and purple clothes came back.


    This is what Lin haoxuan said after Chen Fang arrived at Ye Ming''s stone house. Lin haoxuan is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. As soon as he sees Chen Fang coming back, he looks like a great Savior.


    "Blue girl is back, blue girl is back, what do you think I should do?" Lin haoxuan asks Chen Fang in an urgent voice.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s a good thing that she''s back. Haven''t we been waiting for her to come back? Let''s go. I''ll take you to see her


    Lin haoxuan said, "what should I say when I see her?"


    Chen Fang rolled a white eye, he said: "elder, you are normal, normal, OK?"


    Lin haoxuan was still restless.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m going to Binghuang palace now. Are you going?"


    "Go, of course!" Lin haoxuan incoherent said.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Fang said.


    Then Chen Fang took Lin haoxuan to Binghuang palace. Lin haoxuan''s whole body is shaking. This guy is really nervous!


    Chen Fang couldn''t help sighing, and felt a little distressed for Lin haoxuan.


    "Master, it''s OK. Blue girl doesn''t eat people." Chen Fang comforts Lin haoxuan.


    Lin haoxuan nodded, Chen Fang suspected that he did not hear what he was saying.


    After arriving at Binghuang palace, the maidservant guarding the door didn''t stop him.


    Chen Fang and Lin haoxuan drive straight into the ice crystal palace. Chen Fang and Lin haoxuan see the blue and purple clothes they haven''t seen for a long time.


    Lin Bing and Ye Ming are also here.


    Blue purple dress is still a long blue dress, elegant and elegant, luxurious and moving.


    The appearance of blue and purple clothes is not so beautiful. But what is rare is that her temperament, which no woman can imitate.


    Unique and moving temperament, which few men can resist. But not a few men do it to her to give birth to the heart of blasphemy.


    "Blue and purple!" When Chen Fang met him, he called out happily.


    LAN Ziyi is talking to Lin Bing and Ye Ming. Hearing this, she smiles and says, "I said that guy dares to be so rude. He rushed to the palace. It''s you."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "King Huang is not trying to punish me for my disrespect."


    Blue purple clothes said: "come on, if I treat your crime, Lin Bing can''t tear me."


    Lin Bing also a smile, said: "I absolutely agree with you to treat him, this guy is itchy skin."


    "By the way, blue and purple clothes, let me introduce you. This is..." Chen Fang didn''t dare to forget Lin haoxuan and introduced him immediately.


    Lin haoxuan blushed at this time.


    Blue purple clothes also looked at Lin haoxuan, she is very kind, a smile, said: "I know, Mr. Lin haoxuan! Mr. Lin, please have a seat. You''ve come all the way here, and you''re my guest of Binghuang palace! "


    Lin haoxuan immediately flattered, he said: "blue, blue girl, Hello!"


    Blue purple clothes smile.


    Lin haoxuan immediately took something out of jiexumi and said, "I I''ve brought you a gift. I hope you''ll accept it! "


    Chen Fang is depressed, still accept? Are you paying tribute? I can''t pick up girls. No wonder I''m always single.


    What Lin haoxuan took out was a brocade box. Chen Fang didn''t know what was in the box.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin," said blue purple She took the box and asked, "can I open it?"


    "Of course Lin haoxuan stammered.


    Blue purple clothes opened the brocade box, but inside it was a black pill.


    "Wanshou Wuji pill?" Blue purple clothes slightly surprised, said: "this is the legendary god Dan, so heavy gift, I really dare not accept."


    "The magic pill?" Chen Fang was also surprised.


    Shendan is the best of pills! It is said that Shendan has spirit and can be refined into goblins!


    After taking this kind of pill, it has infinite magical effect!


    Damn, this Lin haoxuan really forgets his friends when he sees the color! Lao Tzu didn''t give him such a good relationship. He came all the way to pay homage to LAN Ziyi

 Chapter 891

    No matter how envious Chen Fang is, the Wanshou Wuji pill still has no chance with Chen Fang.


    Blue purple clothes or refuse, said: "reactive not by Lu, so heavy gift, really dare not accept! Mr. Lin, please take it back. "


    Lin haoxuan quickly waved his hand, he said: "blue girl, you take it." He was in a hurry, but he didn''t cry and said that he wanted blue and purple clothes.


    LAN Ziyi is a human spirit. She probably understands Lin haoxuan''s mind through his behavior and expression. She couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "Mr. Lin, this Wanshou Wuji pill is really a good thing, but for me now, it doesn''t work very much. If you don''t mind, can I present this pill to Chen Fang? "


    "I wipe it!" When Chen Fang heard this, he was happy. Blue and purple clothes are interesting enough!


    Lin haoxuan was stunned for a moment. He was stunned for a moment.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect blue and purple clothes to come to such a place.


    However, he could not say anything against the goddess''s words! Besides, the pills have been sent out. That''s the goddess''s stuff. If the goddess wants to give it to others, Lin haoxuan can''t say anything against it!


    But anyway, Lin haoxuan''s heart is obviously unhappy.


    "Good, good!" Lin haoxuan said.


    The blue purple clothes then handed the Wanshou Wuji pill to Chen Fang and said, "I gave it to you. It''s cheap for you."


    "Cough!" It''s a big temptation. Chen Fang is really powerless to refuse, but he still keeps a little clear headed in the end.


    "Well, blue and purple clothes, this is from master Lin. This is a kind of intention. How can you not accept it? You can''t give it to me! " Chen Fang said.


    With a faint smile, LAN Ziyi said, "I understand the truth that human sophistication is an article. However, since I have received this gift, there will be a corresponding return. Don''t worry about it


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t want it!"


    "Blue purple clothes said:" you really do not? No, I''ll give it to Lin Bing. "


    Chen Fang clenched his teeth and said, "no!"


    "Take it, Lin Bing." Said blue purple.


    Lin Bing is not polite, said: "good!"


    Then Lin Bing took the Wanshou Wuji pill.


    Chen Fang was stunned I depend on, oneself how so axis, this is God Dan, God Dan! Why can''t you be bold enough to accept it?


    Later, LAN Ziyi said to Lin Bing, "Lin Bing, help me to take out the first emperor''s armor in my library. "


    Lin Bing said," OK. "


    Then Lin Bing got up and went to the back hall.


    And in this ice heart temple, Lin haoxuan is a little at a loss. Chen Fang takes Lin haoxuan to his seat.


    Lin haoxuan''s breathing became more stable.


    Blue and purple clothes are always calm.


    "Is the Bodhisattva the king of Tibet back?" Chen Fang asked.


    He also has to find some topics, otherwise it''s not a matter to be so boring all the time.


    LAN Ziyi nodded and said, "the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is really back."


    Chen Fang said, "the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has disappeared for decades. What has he been doing? Is it going to rob? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "this is really right by you."


    Chen Fang said, "what is the purpose of your alliance this time? Can you talk about it?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "it can be said."


    Chen Fang was excited.


    At this time, Lin haoxuan was also interested.


    LAN Ziyi said: "this is a long story. I can''t explain it clearly in a few words. I''ll talk to you later. "


    Then, in the moment when the people were talking, the first emperor''s armor was taken by Lin Bing.


    Chen Fang took a look, the first emperor''s armor glittered, and there was an unspeakable dignity.


    "The first emperor''s armor was made in the time of the first emperor of Qin. Later, it fell into the hands of immortals to refine the Dragon Qi and gather the essence of the five elements. There is a spirit in it. It''s OK to wear this armor as long as the mana is enough, heaven and earth, and Vajra is invulnerable. " Blue purple clothes said: "Mr. Lin, here you are."


    "Ah?" Lin haoxuan was surprised.


    Lin Bing sends the first emperor''s armor to Lin haoxuan.


    "I don''t want it!" Lin haoxuan suddenly stood up, then turned around and ran out of Binghuang palace.


    This move, let everybody is one Leng.


    Chen Fang immediately stood up and said with a smile: "sister purple, you see this armor. Since master Lin haoxuan doesn''t want it, why don''t you give it to me?"


    "You want to be beautiful." Blue, purple, and white. Then he said to Chen Fang, "I''ll give you a task. Take this emperor''s armor. No matter what method you use, let Mr. Lin take it. I don''t like to be ungrateful


    Chen Fang said: "but blue and purple clothes, master Lin''s mind, you really don''t know?"


    "Of course I do." Blue purple clothes said: "it is precisely because of this, can''t owe a favor."Chen Fang said, "don''t you think about master Lin at all?"


    Blue purple light said: "no one will consider, love story, put on me, will only appear funny."


    It''s not easy for Chen Fang to say anything more. In fact, he thought Lin haoxuan and LAN Ziyi were unlikely. If you let master Chen Ling come, maybe LAN Ziyi will consider it. This elder Lin haoxuan and blue purple clothes are not quite right!


    No way, these days, you have to say that you despise the right family, that is you are not mature enough.


    It''s not about the amount of money, but about each other''s knowledge, identity and so on. Only when they are right, there will be a harmonious tacit understanding.


    Chen Fang received the first emperor''s armor to jiexumili.


    After that, Chen Fang went out of Binghuang palace to find Lin haoxuan.


    However, Chen Fang immediately became curious again. He first took out the emperor''s armor and then put it on his body.


    Don''t say, the first emperor''s armor shrinks automatically, and the size is as good as you like. After putting it on, it fits perfectly.


    Chen Fang then felt the spirit of the first emperor''s armor, which was in the center. This spirit has no self-consciousness, but it can distribute power.


    Chen Fang injects mana into the spirit.


    The spirit is activated immediately, and Chen Fang feels that his mana controls the whole armor through the spirit. There is a powerful real dragon in the armor.


    One punch can be overwhelming.


    If you run with all your strength, you can reach 10000 kilometers per hour.


    But if you want to fly into the sky, it takes a lot of mana. Chen felt relieved and suddenly rose up.


    He''s up in the air like iron man.


    The armor of the first emperor could expel the resistance of the air. As soon as he turned, he soared in the clouds. The mana would be continuously injected into the emperor''s armor, as if he didn''t want money.


    Chen Fang realized the beauty of flying, but he soon did not dare to fly. Because if he flies down again, his mana will be completely lost, so he is afraid that he will be killed.


    Chen Fang quickly landed where he was.


    "It''s a good treasure. Even if you don''t use it to fly, if you have this treasure among the enemies, whether you''re chasing the enemy or running away, it''s a supreme weapon." Chen Fang said in secret.


    But no matter how good the baby is, Chen Fang knows that it doesn''t belong to him. Chen Fang takes back the first emperor''s armor, and then goes to find Lin haoxuan.


    Lin haoxuan''s depression at this time is needless to say. This guy is in Ye Ming''s stone house, and he was sleeping in the previous room. Chen Fang found Lin haoxuan easily.


    "Master Lin!" Chen Fang called.


    Lin haoxuan suddenly sat up. He was a little depressed and said, "what do you mean by blue girl?"


    Chen Fang sighed in his heart, poor master Lin! He had low EQ, but what he liked was blue and purple clothes.


    In other words, Lin haoxuan still looks down on ordinary girls.


    "Master Lin, you should know that blue and purple clothes are not ordinary people. She''s not in the mood for love yet. " Chen Fang said, "you have to be psychologically prepared."


    Lin haoxuan said: "do you mean I have no hope at all?"


    Chen Fang said: "basically no more."


    Lin haoxuan was very depressed.


    Chen Fang said: "maybe one day, your cultivation will reach the point of blue and purple clothes. You can travel in the void and rob together. For a long time, maybe she will be moved? Anyway, it''s absolutely urgent. "


    "For a long time?" Lin haoxuan suddenly got excited and said, "yes, I won''t go. I will follow Miss blue wherever she goes. I''ve been guarding blue girl, even if blue girl doesn''t look up to me, it doesn''t matter. As long as I can always look at blue girl, then I''m satisfied. "


    "Damn it Chen Fang is also speechless. "That''s OK!"


    Lin haoxuan suddenly got excited.


    Chen Fang felt as if he had done evil again. Damn, the premise I said is that your cultivation should be at the same level as that of blue and purple clothes. Maybe you have a chance after such a long time. Where to know, Lin haoxuan completely ignored the first half of the sentence, only heard the second half.


    "Forget it, whatever you want!" Chen Fang thinks that this is not his own trouble anyway. Then, he took out the first emperor''s armor and said, "this is the blue and purple one I want to give you. Master Lin, take it."


    "I don''t want it!" Lin haoxuan refused very simply.


    "Then you don''t want it. I''ll take it." Chen Fang said.


    "You want it. I don''t want it anyway. I send blue girl Wanshou Wuji pill because of my love for her. I don''t want her to give me back. I''m not here to make a deal with her. " Lin haoxuan said.


    Chen Fang suddenly realized that this is what Lin haoxuan cares about!


    Of course, Chen Fang can''t really get the first emperor''s armor into his own bag. Other people''s goods are not so inferior. "Master Lin, you are silly. The first emperor''s armor was given to you by blue and purple. Can blue and purple clothes give people something easily? How precious is this? Even if you can''t be with the blue and purple clothes in the future, the first emperor''s armor is also a thought! There may be the smell of blue and purple clothes on it"Yes Lin haoxuan immediately responded and snatched the first emperor''s armor from Chen Fang.

 Chapter 892

    Lin haoxuan then summoned up the courage to express his wish to stay in the undead with blue purple clothes.


    Blue purple clothes stay for a while, but she didn''t say much, just a smile, said: "Mr. Lin is willing to stay, Binghuang palace naturally welcome."


    Lin haoxuan was very happy.


    As soon as Chen Fang looks at LAN Ziyi''s eyes, he knows that Lan Ziyi will not stay in Binghuang palace all the time. She left Lin haoxuan in Binghuang palace. Maybe she wanted Lin haoxuan to protect the undead.


    At this time, it was still in Bingxin palace, and there were no outsiders here, including Chen Fang, Ye Ming, Lin Bing, Lin haoxuan and blue purple clothes.


    LAN Ziyi began to talk about this alliance with the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet.


    "The real killing is coming." The first sentence of blue and purple clothes is like this.


    Lin Bing was stunned at first, and then said, "didn''t the previous murders count?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "before all is a small fight."


    Chen Fang said, "what do you say now?" He is particularly dignified, because killing and robbing are closely related to him.


    "Next, there will be a god inviting movement." Said blue purple.


    "Ask God to exercise?" Everyone was surprised.


    Blue purple clothes said: "please God is not empty God, but like Chen Fang, Lin Feng and some experts of this kind. Where are you going, please? This place, I can tell you, is a plane space juxtaposed with the world. This plane space is called Tianzhou. Tianzhou has always existed, and it is only a space in the world. This time, the will of the great powers in Tianzhou is to replace the universe and make Tianzhou the dominant space of the earth. So that the universe becomes a plane space. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying: "if the universe becomes a plane space, what will it be like? What impact will it have on the world? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "the influence is too big. This is equivalent to a large-scale human liver transplantation. At that time, there will be rejection in the whole world. From then on, natural and man-made disasters will continue. What''s more, it will directly lead to an ice extinction in the world. "


    "So serious?" Chen Fang and others were surprised.


    Blue purple clothes said: "let Tianzhou dominate the earth, this is a deadly move. Those supernatural beings in Tianzhou are against heaven and against the way of heaven. If they succeed in transplanting, then they will be able to completely overcome heaven. The universe is equal to the way of heaven, when the time comes, the way of heaven is no longer the way of heaven. Those who have supernatural powers are the way of heaven. Once it comes to that day, all human beings and creatures are ants. With a word from the gods, the human world can flow with blood. And they''re forever free from cause and effect. It''s a huge gamble. "


    Chen Fang and others are fully aware of the seriousness of the problem. "But can they succeed if they go against the sky?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking.


    "There''s not much chance of success," blue said. But the premise is that someone should stop it! Chen Fang is the king of destiny, and Lin Feng. So many destiny people, you are the chips of the way of heaven! What are you waiting for if you don''t come out? "


    Chen Fang touched his nose, a little depressed and said: "why can''t you big masters play?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "I can do it, but I and the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet are not as lucky as you. Let''s fight. There are so many people on their side that we can''t stop the trend. Also, you should know that once Tianzhou dominates the absolute position of the earth, it will benefit us who are at the level of true gods. Therefore, most people hope that the Tianzhou operation will succeed. One day, I won''t have to suffer this kind of doom. "


    Chen Fang and others can''t help but stay.


    Blue purple clothes continue to say: "however, you rest assured. I won''t be on their side. "


    "Why?" Chen Fang asked.


    LAN Ziyi said: "it''s very simple. The interests of the true God are the interests of a few people. I can''t stand sacrificing the interests of the majority for the sake of the interests of the few, or even freezing the whole world. "


    Chen Fang and others can not help but respect.


    Blue purple clothes then said: "but in the eyes, Tianzhou is a general trend, so at this time, I will not stand up. I''ll come out at the right time. At that time, even the God Emperor, the great emperor of China, would come out. But now, there is a silence. It''s not our selfishness, it''s our instinct. We have gone through too many calamities and have to adapt to the general trend. "


    Chen Fang said, "Tianzhou replaces the world. How can it replace the world?"


    LAN Ziyi said: "first of all, build the Great Wall in Tianzhou, the Grand Canal, the Yangtze River, seven continents and four oceans. After that, the earth veins and dragon veins of the world were transported to Tianzhou. After that, we can teach it orthodoxy. At that time, even the water and ocean of the world will have to carry a lot of past with great magic power. After all, because the world lost its earthly and dragon veins, it was no longer the orthodox world. Tianzhou will gradually become orthodox. "


    "It''s not a small project." Chen Fang can''t help but wonder.


    Lin haoxuan and others are also amazed.Blue purple said: "yes, it''s a very big project. It can''t be done overnight. Today, on Tianzhou, there are already a lot of heroes and a lot of chaos. They all want to unify Tianzhou, and then pour all the true divine power of Tianzhou to accomplish it. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, will they come and kill us first?"


    "Before the end of the way of heaven, it was not so easy for them to kill the destiny. And they''ll also infect themselves with doom and cause and effect. So now, not only will they not kill you, they will also reuse you. But one thing you have to be clear about is that once Tianzhou is unified, they will not accommodate you who are destined by heaven. They will take your life and fill it in all corners of the world. "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "these things are not what I want to stay away from."


    "Of course, who let you be chosen by heaven?" Blue purple clothes said: "also, the destiny, according to the way of heaven to calculate, in fact, only one is the real destiny. The others are all pseudo destiny people. At the end of the day, there is only one person who can survive. That person is destiny. At present, you are the only one who is really destiny, but this is not necessarily. Because of Qi, it flows. Maybe one day, Qi Yun will leave you for no reason


    "I wish I wasn''t meant to be!" Chen Fang said.


    "Come on, if you weren''t the destiny, you would have died thousands of times. You can still live to this day. Don''t sell yourself if you get a bargain. " Said blue purple.


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha.


    "Next, will you and the Bodhisattva of dizang also escape into the void?" Chen Fang asked.


    Blue purple dress nods, say: "right."


    After a pause, she said, "but even if you escape into the void, you may not get peace. Some people will not let us go. It''s hard to be neutral these days. We have to choose the camp. The Bodhisattva and I don''t want to be involved in this right now. Let''s have a look first. It''s just an idea. Follow the trend. The killing and plundering this time is the doom of the whole heaven and earth. "


    Chen Fang also felt the sinister horror.


    This time, I''m not kidding anymore.


    Later, blue purple clothes said: "Lin Bing, you all go out first. I have something to say to Chen Fang alone. "


    Lin Bing and Ye Ming nodded. Lin haoxuan got up and went out with them.


    After these people went out, blue and purple clothes rolled their eyes and said, "who asked you to bring this Mr. Lin to me? Aren''t you kidding?"


    Chen Fang hit a ha ha, said: "this is helpless, I was forced. However, it''s not a bad thing to come here. You can rest assured that he will stay in the undead. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "Lin haoxuan is not destiny, as long as hide, a great chance will not be asked to go." She paused and said, "but you shouldn''t be so presumptuous."


    Chen Fang said, "I didn''t make any decisions without authorization. When he came, he came. I didn''t promise him. What would you do with him, would you? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "forget it, this matter is not mentioned. I tell you, next, you, Lin Feng and Qin Lin have to be ready. You may be asked to leave anytime, anywhere. "


    "Can''t you resist?" Chen Fang depressed said.


    Blue purple clothes said: "you can''t resist. However, at present, there are many fairy gates in Tianzhou, and all the countries are the most powerful. The real power is the three big forces, namely the protoss, yuntianzong and yuhuamen. You just listen to this name, don''t think that the protoss is the most powerful. In fact, most of the protoss are demons, and they are generally called demons. So, when the demons come to ask you to pass, you say nothing can pass. Once you fall into the demons, you will be doomed for the rest of your life. "


    "Why?" Chen Fang asked curiously.


    LAN Ziyi said: "the demons are cruel. They have a way to control people. After you enter, there will be no chance to turn over. Relatively speaking, yuntianzong and yuhuamen are more peaceful. After all, it''s an immortal gate. Enter yuntianzong and eclosion gate, you still have the possibility to leave. Once you enter the demon clan, there is no room to turn around. Even for now, the influence of the demons is the biggest. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, I get it." He paused and said, "but how do you seem to know everything?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "Tianzhou is now full of demons, and the true God is coming. What a big thing it is! All the secrets I have got are from the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. "


    Chen Fang said, "but how can I tell the difference between the demons and yuntianzong? The people who come to invite us from the demons are not ferocious. They look like the demons, right


    LAN Ziyi said: "it''s really necessary to popularize this point with you, otherwise you won''t know when you are sold."

 Chapter 893

    Chen Fang listened attentively.


    Blue purple clothes said: "no matter how the demons cover up, even the most advanced demons royal family, once they get angry, their eyes will turn red."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, I get it."


    LAN Ziyi then said, "Chen Fang, although you didn''t tell me. But when I look at you, I can see what happened to you. Chen feirong has sacrificed for you, and you have officially achieved the cultivation of Taixu qichongtian. I have to say that the progress of your cultivation is not slow. Chen feirong is an opportunity. In fact, her appearance is destined to sacrifice for you. "


    Chen Fang was shocked and said, "why do you say that?"


    LAN Ziyi said, "if you want to cultivate Tao, you always need an opportunity. The thread of fate is one link after another. Yunlei''er will help you to become a blood demon, and let you go through the early stage of refining quickly. And now, Chen feirong will pave the way for you. Although the way of heaven is invisible, but in this huge game, it is still quietly increasing chips for you. Otherwise, you young people can cultivate so fast that you can compete with those big demons? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help looking at his head. In fact, he wanted to see the terrible way of heaven in the endless sky. But he looked up and saw only the ceiling of Bingxin palace.


    "All living beings are mole ants, and the way of heaven is oven, oven refining mole ants, which is irresistible." LAN Ziyi said: "the great powers of Tianzhou are coming from the void, and many people have begun to bring down Yuanshen to operate in Tianzhou very early. But they are also afraid of the way of heaven. This time, it is also a rare opportunity to play a game with the way of heaven. It''s a huge gamble


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I understand. Anyway, I''ll accept my fate."


    "The wonderful thing is that you can''t even be negative," she said. Because you have to defeat Chen Tianya and save ling''er. And you have to be strong. I''m on your side. My camp is very clear. You are not strong. How can I count on you in the future? "


    "I will try to be strong," Chen said


    Blue purple clothes smile slightly, say: "don''t say these, I say and don''t say, you will do what you should do. But I don''t know how long it will take for us to see each other this time. I have no friends in my life. You are one. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s really my honor."


    Blue purple clothes suddenly said: "I really have a lot of magic weapons here, but I have never taken the initiative to give you. Do you know why? "


    Chen Fang said, "are you afraid that I am too dependent on magic weapons?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "this is indeed one reason, there is another reason, that is between friends, should not mix too much of these things into. Otherwise, it''s not pure. "


    Chen Fang was immediately moved. He covered up his feelings and said with a smile, "your reason is so bad, but I love it most."


    Blue purple clothes smile, said: "however, we had three conditions of agreement. You can also make me a condition


    Chen Fang said: "the last condition, I will not say it easily. Wait, ha ha. "


    Blue purple clothes a smile, since also not reluctantly.


    Then, Chen Fang did not continue to talk with LAN Ziyi.


    After Chen released Bingxin palace, he met Lin haoxuan head-on.


    "Master Lin!" Chen Fang smiles.


    Lin haoxuan suddenly pulled Chen Fang, he carefully asked: "blue girl is not to leave the undead?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "that''s right."


    Disappointment flashed across Lin haoxuan''s face.


    Chen Fang said: "master Lin, you should know that blue and purple clothes are not likely to talk about feelings. Her accomplishments are beyond our reach. We are not at the same level as her. You like her. That''s right. But you should have known that the road is very difficult. The degree of difficulty is no easier than when you reach the tenth heaven. If you find it hard to stick to it, it''s right to give up now. On the contrary, if you think you can stick to it, don''t be so concerned about the immediate gains and losses. "


    Lin haoxuan body a shock, and then he said: "yes, you are right." He seized Chen Fang''s arm slightly excited and said, "Chen Fang, thank you for your reminding."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s nothing. It''s just that love makes people blind. You''re in the game, I''m out of the game. I can see it clearly. "


    Lin haoxuan''s eyes at this time were unprecedentedly firm.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have to say anything more. Just at this time, Lin Bing also comes out of Binghuang palace. She is with Ye Ming.


    But ye Ming went back.


    Ye Ming said hello to Chen Fang and left. Lin haoxuan follows Ye Ming.


    Lin Bing said to Chen Fang, "follow me."


    "Where to?" Chen put down consciousness to ask.


    Lin Bing said: "nonsense what, follow to know?"


    Chen Fang nodded.Then, Lin Bing took Chen Fang to a quiet place.


    Chen Fangzheng is in a daze. What does Lin Bing bring him here for? At this time, Lin Bing has taken out a brocade box. That brocade box Chen Fang is familiar with again, that is Wanshou Wuji pill. It''s the brocade box that Lin haoxuan gave to LAN Ziyi.


    "Here you are." Lin Bing said.


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "elder martial sister, how can this work?"


    Lin Bing grabs Chen Fang''s hand and thrusts it into Chen Fang''s hand. She said, "why not?"


    Chen Fang said, "that won''t work. Elder martial sister, you are also a man of practice. This thing is also very useful to you. How can you give it to me? "


    Chen Fang said that he would give the brocade box back to Lin Bing. Lin Bing rolled his eyes and said, "Chen Fang, I''m very stable here. But you are different. You have too many things to face. This is the only thing I can do for you. If you refuse again, I''ll be really annoyed. "


    "But this..." Chen Fang said.


    Lin Bing''s eyes were slightly red and said, "younger martial brother, you are my only relative. I don''t want anything to happen to you, do you understand? "


    Chen Fang understood Lin Bing''s mood. Seeing that the matter had come to this point, he said, "well, elder martial sister, I''ll take it."


    Deep in Chen Fang''s heart, he really longed for the endless elixir. However, he refused Lin Bing sincerely, because it was dispensable for blue and purple clothes. But for Lin Bing, it''s also a wonderful thing.


    Chen Fang accepted the Wanshou Wuji pill, and Lin Bing was relieved.


    "When are you leaving?" Lin Bing asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "stay two more days and go."


    Lin Bing nodded.


    So for the next two days, Chen Fang spent most of his time with Lin Bing and LAN Ziyi.


    LAN Ziyi also liked to chat with Chen Fang, but after that, they didn''t talk about the complicated and heavy problems of the way of heaven.


    Two days later, Chen Fang proposed to leave.


    Blue purple clothes then said: "where you want to go, I send you."


    That''s what Chen Fang thought. He said, "go to Yanjing."


    Blue and purple nodded.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to go to Binhai, not because he didn''t want them. But now it''s a matter of great importance. He should contact the elder brother and the second brother as soon as possible, and then discuss the countermeasures together.


    Then, the blue and purple clothes summoned the Golden Phoenix.


    Two people take the Phoenix and rush to the sky.


    Along the way, the wind soared. Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi have nothing to say to each other.


    Chen Fang actually has many ideas in his heart. Lin haoxuan likes blue and purple clothes. He keeps silent beside him.


    Lin haoxuan is crazy about blue purple clothes, so does Chen Fang really dislike such people?


    If you don''t like it, it''s fake. But Chen Fang didn''t dare to show it at all. He didn''t have the courage to go after any woman. But in the face of blue and purple clothes, once he has the idea of liking, he will feel extremely inferior.


    He was even more afraid that blue and purple clothes would be aware of this feeling, and he was afraid that it would destroy the special atmosphere between him and blue and purple clothes.


    As long as one day, Chen Fang did not reach the level of blue and purple clothing. He will never let blue purple know his deep love.


    From the undead to Yanjing, across the space interface, across mountains and rivers.


    In less than two hours, blue and purple clothes had brought Chen Fang to the sky of Yanjing.


    Blue purple clothes found a secluded roof and put Chen Fang down.


    "I''m going. Goodbye!" Blue purple clothes then waved, turned and galloped away.


    She is really a natural and unrestrained wind, come and go as you wish.


    Chen Fang has been standing there for a long time.


    At this time, in Yanjing, the time is 11 a.m.


    It''s nearly June, so the temperature in Yanjing is also very high. But the sky is blue today.


    It''s a rare fine weather. You know, it''s not easy to have good air in Yanjing.


    Chen Fang took out his mobile phone. The advantage of his mobile phone is that the battery is durable and durable. In addition, when he goes to places like shady world, his mobile phone is basically in standby mode. And Chen Fang also put a lot of power bank in jiexumi, so he can still make a phone call now.


    When Chen Fang arrived in Yanjing, he was the first to call Shen.


    The phone soon got through.


    "I''m in Yanjing. Where are you?" Chen Fang asks Shen Mo Nong.


    Shen Mo Nong was overjoyed and said, "I came back very quickly this time. I''m also in Yanjing. Where are you, I''ll pick you up."


    Chen Fang said his address.


    Then Chen Fang went downstairs.


    This is a commercial CBD center. The streets are busy.


    And the passers-by, girls are dressed cool, fashionable and modern at a glance.


    The world seems to be extremely normal, those ordinary people simply do not know how many abnormal behind the normal.Chen Fang sighs a little. He thinks that this society may be happier as an ignorant person.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Shen Molong drove a range rover and stopped in front of Chen Fang.


    Shen wore jeans, a T-shirt with a round neck, a pair of Red Sunglasses with a big frame on the bridge of his white nose.


    Her long hair was shawled, and her hair was slightly curled. At first glance, Shen monong is a fashionable urban elite white-collar woman

 Chapter 894

    Therefore, we should not judge by appearance.


    Chen Fang opened the front passenger''s door and got on the bus. As soon as he got on the bus, he smelled the fragrance of the car.


    "How fragrant Chen Fang sniffed deeply and said to Shen Monong, "have you sprayed perfume?"


    Shen said: "spray a little, is there a problem?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "no problem. It smells good. But I don''t think you need these things in a realm like yours. "


    Shen Monong said, "what you know is that it is because of this level that we need to spray perfume."


    "Why?" Chen Fang was confused.


    Shen Molong starts the car. She swings her tail and turns around.


    Later, Shen said: "women are born with a body odor that belongs to women. What they like to smell is called body fragrance. After my body was cultivated to the body of glazed jade, the taste was more pure. If you don''t spray some perfume, you can easily see yourself.


    Chen Fang suddenly realized and said, "yes, your job is quite special."


    Shen said, "how long are you going to stay in Yanjing this time?"


    Chen Fang said: "probably not long."


    Shen Mo Nong was stunned and said, "what''s the matter with you?" After a pause, she continued: "now you don''t need to perform tasks for the divine realm. Why are you so busy all day?"


    "Something big is going to happen." Chen Fang said solemnly.


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned and said, "what''s the big deal?"


    Chen Fang said, "maybe this is not a bad thing for you."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "in the end what''s the matter, don''t play tricks."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s a long story. Let''s find a quiet place first and talk while eating."


    "Good!" said Shen


    Then Shen found a cafe.


    "What are you doing in the cafe?" Chen Fang couldn''t help complaining and said, "I''m hungry. What kind of coffee should I drink at this time?"


    "This cafe is very suitable for conversation, and it also has Chinese food. The Chinese set meal is very good," Shen said


    Chen Fang entered the cafe reluctantly.


    After they went in, they naturally asked for a private room.


    Cafes. There are private rooms, too.


    Chen Fang first ate two desserts, then a pizza, and finally a button meat rice. After that, he was satisfied and drank the aperitif happily.


    Shen was drinking coffee, she said: "you are going to Africa, are you so hungry?"


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to talk about the food in the undead. He''s really not used to it! Too light, too simple, basically no meat.


    He finally touched his belly and said, "satisfied."


    Shen said: "now you should talk about it. You are not bluffing me."


    "I''ll go. When did I bluff you?" Chen Fang then suddenly took out a brocade box and said, "I''ll show you a good thing."


    Shen Mo thick doubts to take over, she opened the brocade box, then saw that longevity limitless pill. "This pill..." Shen Mo Nong sniffed for a long time, said: "what quality?"


    Obviously, from this detail, we can see the gap between Shen Moneng and blue purple clothes. Blue purple clothes can recognize at a glance, this is the God Dan. And Shen didn''t know him!


    Chen Fang was just showing off, but he didn''t show off, which made him speechless. "Damn, this is Shendan, you know? Over time, this kind of pill can cultivate itself into a spirit and become a goblin. There are few elixirs in the world. "


    "The magic pill?" Shen Mo Nong''s delicate body trembled. She looked incredible and unbelievable. Then she looked at it carefully.


    "There''s nothing special about it!" Shen said at last.


    Chen Fang said, "well, you''re so blind."


    "But are you going to give it to me?" Shen Mo Nong suddenly asked with a smile.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "yes, it''s for you. Take it."


    Shen Molong pushed the brocade box to Chen Fang, and she said, "come on, I don''t want it."


    "Why not?" Chen Fang deliberately said, "this is what I specially brought to you."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "your current cultivation promotion is more important than me. You''d better leave it to yourself. The days you gave me have been enough for my whole life. "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t you really want it?"


    "No," Shen said


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "OK!"


    "You''re just teasing me, aren''t you?" Shen Molong suddenly woke up.


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Later, Chen Fang took back the Wanshou Wuji pill.


    "Dan, where are you from?" Shen asked.Chen Fang said: "it''s a bit of fun. It''s a gift from Lin haoxuan to LAN Ziyi. As a result, blue and purple clothes were transferred to me again. At that time, I didn''t want to. After that, LAN Ziyi simply gave the pills to my elder martial sister, who then transferred them to me. "


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help but gape and said, "master Qin Lin is so generous. In order to attract beautiful women, he is willing to send out such treasures."


    Chen Fang said: "who let him soak is not simple. The key is that he gave this to LAN Ziyi. LAN Ziyi didn''t even have a look. If he comes to give it to you, you should at least have a few more eyes. "


    "Go away, be who I am!" Shen Morong laughed and scolded.


    Two people joke return to joke, after, Shen monong says: "say business."


    Chen Fang immediately talked about LAN Ziyi''s Tianzhou plan.


    Shen monong was shocked.


    Chen Fang said: "the advantage is that the battlefield of the war of killing and looting will be moved to Tianzhou, and the place of Huaxia will be quiet. The disadvantage is that once Tianzhou wins, the whole world will be doomed. It sounds far away, but if we don''t make preparations, the day will come in the future, it will be a dead end, and we can''t regret it. "


    "I have to report this to the top," Shen said


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "report."


    After lunch, Shen Molong takes Chen Fang to the Mancheng community where she lives.


    Chen Fang has lived here for several times, so this time he is familiar with it.


    After that, Shen monong went to report things to the leaders.


    Chen Fang began to call Lin Feng.


    It''s easy to get through.


    "Big brother!" Chen Fang cried cheerfully.


    Lin Feng there a smile, said: "what''s the matter, just separated a few days to think of your brother?"


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "I''m afraid we''ll have a long time together next."


    Lin Feng slightly surprised, said: "Oh, how to say?"


    Chen Fang zhengse said: "I got different news from blue and purple clothes." Then he talked about the Tianzhou operation.


    Lin Feng also immediately attracted great attention after listening, he said: "where are you now?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m in Yanjing."


    Lin Feng said, "I''ll come the day after tomorrow."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Lin Feng said: "you also immediately inform the second younger brother."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, brother. I will."


    Then Lin Feng hung up.


    Chen Fang calls Qin Lin again. Qin Lin says that he will arrive the day after tomorrow.


    The two brothers are reuniting with their beautiful wife, so although it''s urgent, they can''t help playing for two more days. What''s more, Chen Fang said that this matter is urgent, but it is not so urgent that it must be done immediately.


    Chen Fang believes that the movement will not come so quickly.


    At 11 pm, Shen Molong called Chen Fang.


    "The old leader wants to see you. You should be ready." Shen said.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then he said, "good!"


    "I''ll be right back to pick you up," Shen said


    "The old leader?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking.


    Shen said: "there are old leaders you are familiar with, and there are also those you are not familiar with."


    "I''m familiar with it?" Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "it''s Mr. Qin Hongwei."


    "That''s right!" Shen said.


    Chen Fang thought of Lin Qianqian unconsciously.


    Think about it, I haven''t seen Lin Qianqian for more than a year. I don''t know how she is now!


    Chen Fang''s mind flashed a lot of pictures, that SA Zi yingshuang police flower, that love hate dilemma Lin Qianqian.


    Half an hour later, Shen drove back.


    Chen Fang gets in the car.


    Half an hour later, Shen Morong and Chen Fang came to the alley where they had been before.


    All the alleys are Siheyuan, with nine twists and eight turns, overlapping.


    It contains nine palaces and eight trigrams array, and is guarded by experts in secret.


    It''s only because the people who live here are some of the big guys above, most of them retired. But even if they retire, they are concerned about the fate of the Chinese nation.


    As Shen told us today, they are sure to get involved in such a big event.


    When the car goes into the alley, there are guards to check it. Shen was still searched after he showed his ID. After that, Chen Fang and Shen monong were released.


    And cars are not allowed in.


    There are bright street lights in the alley.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong come to the house where the old man Qin lives. The light in the house is bright. Chen Fang and Shen monong go in.


    In the yard, Chen Fang saw an acquaintance.


    This acquaintance is none other than Lin Qianqian, who has not seen her for a long time.Lin Qianqian is wearing a simple and elegant white skirt. She is smelling an orchid.


    This kind of Lin Qianqian seems to be in Chen Fang''s mind. She is so beautiful and moving. And it''s quieter than before.


    "Moyao!" Shen Molong said hello with a smile.


    Lin Qianqian looked up and saw Chen Fang and Shen monong.


    "Mo Nong, you are coming!" Lin Qianqian smiles.


    "And brought an old acquaintance." Shen Morong walked forward with a smile and said, "Chen Fang, I don''t need to introduce you."


    Lin Qianqian said, "no!" With a smile, she reached out to Chen Fang and said, "Hello!"


    It''s polite, clean and simple. Lin Qianqian looks at Chen Fang without any impurity.


    It seems that the ripples of the past, everything has disappeared.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much. He reached out and took Lin Qianqian''s hand. "Long time no see!" he said

 Chapter 895

    When they hold each other''s hands, they are just nodding friends.


    Shen Mo Nong sees all this in her eyes, but she is glad in her heart that she has been very sober. Fortunately, she and Chen Fang have such a pure relationship.


    Shen Molong has always understood that Chen Fang has a kind of magic that women can''t resist. But if that woman really sink in him, it will be a lifetime of pain.


    Of course, maybe the person concerned will not feel pain.


    Then, under the leadership of Lin Qianqian, Chen Fang and Shen monong entered the house.


    Inside the house, Qin Hongwei and the other two are chatting.


    The lights were dim, but the atmosphere was serious.


    The other two masters, one is Shen''s grandfather, Shen. One is still in the high position of the military, surnamed Zhao, Zhao Laozi.


    Although these three old men did not have any force, they sat in the room, which formed an indescribable dignity.


    This is the majesty of human power, which makes Chen Fang feel oppressive.


    "Grandfather, grandfather Shen, grandfather Zhao, sister Mo Nong, they are here." Lin Qianqian said.


    The three masters also looked at Shen monong and Chen Fang.


    "Sit down!" Qin Hongwei said with a smile.


    Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong sat at the bottom. Lin Qianqian stands behind Qin Hongwei.


    "Xiao Chen, it''s not the first time we''ve met. Today we''re just chatting with you. Don''t be too restrained." Qin Hongwei said with a smile.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I will. Don''t worry, old man."


    That Zhao Laozi also said: "Xiao Chen, what you said to Mo Nong is true?"


    Chen Fang said, "I dare not make a rumor about such an important matter."


    With a faint smile, Mr. Zhao said, "I don''t doubt you, but it really matters, so I have to confirm it again and again."


    Chen Fang said, "I understand."


    Mr. Shen also said, "Xiao Chen, we have met your two brothers. Now, in this era, the demons are dancing. And you young people are very good. The country needs young people like you. "


    That Zhao old son also a smile, say: "yes, this small Chen, small Chen and small Qin, and we this Mo thick, you these young people, young age, is in front of us all have a kind of eight breeze blow not to move of calm, not easy! I''ve seen so many young talents, but few of them have your bearing. "


    "I''m flattered." Chen Fang said humbly.


    Mr. Zhao laughed and said, "there are not many people I can praise."


    Qin also opened his mouth, he said: "after that, what''s your plan, Xiao Chen?"


    Chen Fang solemnly said: "I have informed the two brothers that we will meet. Then it will enter Tianzhou. As for the way in the future, we still don''t know. But as Chinese people, we are bound to take protecting China as our duty. "


    Master Qin said, "we have no doubt about the three of you. If you have any needs, just let us know. The country will do its best to satisfy you. " After a pause, he said, "in addition, do you think it is possible to unite all the fatalists? After all, this is the interest of the whole world."


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked. He said, "Sir, with respect, it''s not very possible."


    "Oh?" Mr. Qin said.


    Chen Fang said, "the destiny is hostile to each other. And there may be a war in the end. My two brothers and I are different. In addition, the Tianzhou issue is too complicated. It''s better for us to keep a distance. If we don''t have secrets, we will be easily betrayed once we pass by. "


    "You have a point in saying that!" Qin said: "it seems that I think it is too simple."


    Mr. Zhao sighed a little and said, "we can''t intervene in the current affairs if we want to. We can only pray to God that the whole land of China will be able to survive such a calamity. "


    Mr. Shen also sighed.


    Basically, this is the end of the conversation. In fact, the old men have come to ask for Chen Fang''s attitude. By the way, I want to know if Chen Fang needs any help.


    But to be honest, Chen Fang is confused now, so he doesn''t know what kind of help he needs.


    Then, we chatted a little. Then, Mr. Shen got up and said to Shen Mo Nong, "Mo Nong, take my grandfather back."


    Shen monong let out a sound. She was in front of her grandfather. It was a clever girl.


    Chen Fang followed him out of the house.


    After going out, Shen gave Chen Fang the key to the car and said, "I''ll go to my grandfather''s house tonight. You can drive back by yourself."


    Chen Fang nodded.Lin Qianqian didn''t send it out of the yard.


    And Shen''s grandfather also lives in this courtyard district. So Chen Fang went out of the alley alone. After he got out of the alley, Chen Fang got on the range rover.


    Later, he took out his mobile phone to look for it for a long time, and finally found Lin Qianqian''s phone.


    Chen Fang dials in.


    It''ll be through soon.


    Chen Fang was quite surprised. He thought Lin Qianqian had changed her number.


    "Hello Lin Qianqian''s voice over there is very peaceful.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m just outside the alley. Come out and see me."


    Lin Qianqian there was a moment of silence, and then said: "good!"


    Chen Fang then got out of the car. After waiting for a while, he saw Lin Qianqian come out of the car.


    "Let''s go to a bar, have a drink and talk about the past." Chen Fang said.


    "Yes," Lin said


    She will appear light and indifferent together, and will not resist to get along with Chen Fang.


    After that, Lin Qianqian got on the bus.


    Chen Fang starts the car.


    I went to the nearest bar. This bar is Qingba. It''s very emotional and quiet.


    Some of the guests are frustrated white-collar workers, some are in contact with lovers, some are cheating, some are various.


    So in fact, Chen Fang can not locate the relationship between him and Lin Qianqian. Old friends?


    After entering the Qingba, Chen Fang and Lin Qianqian sit in the corner. It''s very quiet here. Lin Qianqian asked for a cocktail and Chen Fang also asked for a cocktail. It''s just two different flavors. It tastes like a drink.


    "When did you go back to Yanjing?" Chen Fang asked first.


    Lin Qianqian said, "I came back during the Spring Festival."


    Chen Fang could not help but be surprised and said, "you will come back in the new year?"


    "That''s right," Lin said


    Chen Fang said, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    Lin Qianqian said: "my phone has been through, and I haven''t changed it. Haven''t you ever called me? "


    Chen Fang was full of apologies. There was no reason for that. I still don''t care!


    "Sorry!" Chen Fang said.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about." Lin Qianqian said.


    Chen Fang was silent. He took a sip of wine and said, "it seems that you have changed a lot since you came back this time."


    Lin Qianqian smile, said: "OK."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "do we have to talk so strangely?"


    Lin Qianqian said: "how else should we talk?"


    Chen Fang said, "well, I said something wrong." He drank out his glass in one gulp.


    "And you?" Lin Qianqian said, "are you OK, too?"


    Chen Fang said, "me? You''ve also heard that I always can''t get away from things like this and that. Today there is wine, today drunk, because perhaps tomorrow, life is not. I don''t like the feeling of desperation, but I can''t get away. Just like now, Tianzhou operation, please God movement. Even if I go to hide, soon someone will come to me and take me into that dangerous and complicated whirlpool. "


    Lin Qianqian said: "I don''t know what to say. In fact, I have been to many places since I left you. It seems that once I leave you, my life will be peaceful and normal. You are indeed a whirlpool. People close to you will see the strange things. "


    Chen Fang smiles bitterly.


    Lin Qianqian then said, "by the way, I''m about to get engaged."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and a complicated feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    This is the man''s bad nature, Chen Fang himself has so many women. But now that Lin Qianqian is getting engaged, he will still be unhappy and sour.


    "Congratulations Chen Fang hides his emotions well.


    With a smile, Lin said, "we met in Ireland. What you don''t know is that after I left you, I tried to travel to forget you. However, in the night of travel, and in the hotel of a foreign country, that feeling is too painful. Every night I can''t sleep, like burning, like suffering. I can do today so insipid face you, this is my own can''t imagine things


    Chen Fang said, "I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you."


    Lin Qianqian said with a smile, "it''s no fun to say sorry for such things. In the matter of affection, you love me. No one has forced a good man to be a prostitute. "


    Chen Fang said, "is your fiance a foreigner?"


    "Yes, an English gentleman." Lin Qianqian said.


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Qianqian said.


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha and said, "I prefer Chinese men to marry foreign women. But if a beautiful girl like you is married by a foreigner, I will feel very painful. ""This joke is not funny at all," Lin said


    Chen Fang said, "yes, it''s not funny." He paused and said, "it''s late. I''ll take you back."


    Lin Qianqian said, "didn''t you just sit down?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not good to be alone in the middle of the night. If your fiance misunderstands you, it''s not good."


    Lin Qianqian said: "you..." Then she did not say much. She stood up and said, "OK, let''s go!"

 Chapter 896

    After leaving Qingba, Lin Qianqian said: "the road is very close. I''ll just walk back."


    Chen Fang said, "well, what if you meet bad people?"


    Lin Qianqian a smile, said: "I used to be a policeman."


    "But it''s not enough to look at the bad guys," Chen said


    Lin Qianqian said, but Chen Fang said, "forget it." She then got into the car.


    Chen Fang starts the car, turns the steering wheel and drives on the road.


    No words all the way, and soon came to the outside of the alley. Chen Fang parking, he said: "the rest of the way, I will not send you."


    "If you leave this time, how long will you leave?" Asked Lin Qianqian.


    Chen Fang said: "I really don''t know. This time I''m going, it''s good or bad. I don''t have any concept at all."


    Lin Qianqian kept silent.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "but you don''t have to worry. I''ve always been lucky. It''s getting late. Go back quickly."


    "Goodbye!" Lin Qianqian got out of the car.


    She didn''t say anything more. This goodbye is a goodbye between Chen Fang and Chen Fang. It''s a goodbye to her new life.


    Song Ning and Lin Qianqian are two kinds of people. They make two opposite choices. Song Ning knows that the road with Chen Fang is difficult, but she has no regrets.


    She chose the pain of parting.


    Chen Fang didn''t have too much melancholy. He thought it was good. Later, Chen Fang drove back to Mancheng community.


    Love is the most wonderful thing in life. When you have it, it''s wonderful. You feel that the whole world is in your hands. However, time will dilute the happiness and passion.


    And in the loss of love, the pain is unforgettable. But also, time will dilute the pain.


    So time is sometimes the best antidote. But time will take away everything and your life.


    Chen Fang went back to Mancheng district alone.


    He took the elevator to Shen''s house. Just as he was about to open the door, Chen Fang suddenly felt someone inside.


    This person''s breath is very calm, not deliberately hidden.


    Chen Fang''s heart jumped and said in secret: "is it Tianzhou that sent someone to come here? So fast? "


    Chen Fang''s hand to open the door went back. But at this time, a voice came from inside. "Chen Fang, come in. It''s me


    This voice is very familiar, at least for Chen Fang, it is very impressive.


    It''s Cheng Jianhua!


    Chen Fang has nothing to fear from Cheng Jianhua. He takes out the key, opens the door and goes in.


    The door was closed by Chen Fang, and there was no light in the living room.


    Cheng Jianhua was sitting on the sofa in the living room. He was dressed in a black Chinese tunic suit. He was very gentle. Besides, it looks like a high school math teacher.


    Chen Fang doesn''t turn on the light either. His mood is very calm.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have much hatred for Cheng Jianhua. Anyway, every time I fight with Cheng Jianhua, it''s a tragic defeat for Cheng Jianhua.


    Chen Fang slowly took out the red wine from the refrigerator, and then poured a glass for himself and Cheng Jianhua respectively. He sat down in front of the sofa, put the red wine in front of Cheng Jianhua, and then said, "you suddenly came to me, surely it''s not reminiscence?"


    Cheng Jianhua smile, he said: "Chen Fang, you have changed a lot."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, really?"


    "If you had seen me before, you would not have been so calm," Cheng said


    Chen Fang said: "I have nothing to be angry about. After all, I beat you so badly every time."


    Cheng Jianhua''s face did not change at all. He said, "the past has passed. At the beginning, I did have many mistakes. Fortunately, all the revenge you should have. So we don''t really hate each other, do we? "


    "Yes, there is no hatred!" Chen Fang said. He then said, "you don''t come here this time to break the ice with me, do you?"


    Cheng Jianhua said, "why not?"


    Chen Fang said, "I just don''t think it''s necessary. The way is different. Don''t conspire with each other."


    "But now, the situation has changed," Cheng said. I think it''s better to keep warm in groups than to fight alone. "


    Chen Fang said quietly, "how do you say that?"


    Cheng Jianhua said, "I have my special skills. You don''t deny that, do you?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    "So, I''m a valuable person," Cheng said


    "I have to admit that," Chen said


    Cheng Jianhua said: "Tianzhou operation, you know from huangwang. And I already know. "


    "Where do you know that?" Chen Fang asked. He said strangely: "can you know the world like the emperor? Nothing can escape your eyes? "


    Cheng Jianhua said: "naturally, I don''t have the ability of Tianzun, which is unhealthy. So he died fast. "Chen Fang said, "Oh, I see. You are because there is a God behind you. The God in the void tells you about Tianzhou. "


    "That''s right," Cheng said. And you went to the shady world. With your relationship with King Huang, I guess it''s not difficult. "


    Chen Fang said, "do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "If we don''t unite now, the situation will get worse," Cheng said. You three brothers have force and luck, and I have strategy. This is the best of both worlds. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Cheng Jianhua said: "you won''t hold a grudge against me because of the past, so you won''t cooperate?"


    Chen Fang was silent. After a long time, he said, "should I cooperate with you?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "at that time, there was also a super strong military adviser beside the great emperor of China. His name is Xuan Zhenghao, a woman who had killed the great emperor of China before. However, the great emperor of China still accommodated this military strategist. The same is true. Only later will there be the glory of the great Truman. There is no such deep hatred between you and me. Why can''t you cooperate with me? "


    Chen Fang pondered and then said, "I need to discuss this with my two brothers. For a moment, I can''t reply to you. After you


    Cheng Jianhua stood up and said, "OK. I left my phone number on my desk. I''ll be in Yanjing during this time. Please let me know when you think about it. "


    Chen Fang said, "please."


    Cheng Jianhua gets up and leaves.


    Chen Fang didn''t get up in the dark. He took a sip of red wine.


    Cooperation with Cheng Jianhua?


    Chen Fang won''t even think about it.


    Chen Fang also knows the story between xuanzhenghao, the great Truman military adviser, and senior Ling. The difference is that xuanzhenghao is a woman who killed Ling in the fair competition. However, Cheng Jianhua''s character is too bad.


    Chen Fang can never figure out what this guy is thinking. Maybe he will stab himself at the critical moment.


    However, Chen Fang did not directly refuse.


    Chen Fang also wants to find out what Cheng Jianhua is going to do this time. Although Cheng Jianhua is extremely smart, he is not a fool. What''s more, big brother and second brother are coming soon. Are the three still afraid of one Cheng Jianhua?


    Chen Fang thought again. On the other hand, in the Tianzhou operation, it is very likely that Cheng Jianhua, a special talent, will also be targeted. Cheng Jianhua also doesn''t want to join the demon clan, but his own strength is weak, so he wants to cooperate with his gang.


    Then, these people can also use his power.


    This can form a short-term cooperation of interests.


    This is one of the reasons why Chen Fang did not directly refuse Cheng Jianhua.


    Chen Fang didn''t worry about Cheng Jianhua for a long time. Then he drank a glass of red wine and went to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Chen Fang took out the Wanshou Wuji pill.


    Shen monong won''t come back tonight. Chen Fang plans to digest the Wanshou Wuji pill.


    But inexplicably, there is a trace of irritability.


    He didn''t even notice the irritation. In fact, this is from Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Qianqian is happy to put down, but Chen Fang''s heart is not very happy.


    If Chen Fang is just an ordinary person, it''s nothing to be unhappy. But Chen Fang is a man of practice. If he is unhappy, he will be a devil in his heart. This is a big thing.


    At this time, Chen Fang knew that he was not suitable to take Wanshou Wuji pill.


    Take Wanshou Wuji pill, infinite nutrition convergence, cell development. If at this time, the devil attacks, one bad thing is to be possessed.


    People who practice Taoism pay too much attention to the understanding of ideas and clear cause and effect.


    Chen Fang hates Chen Tianya. He can hate Chen Tianya directly. He has not wronged himself.


    However, Chen''s anxiety about Lin Qianqian is subtle and cannot be explained.


    If you say it, you will appear extremely selfish. It should have been a blessing!


    In particular, Lin Qianqian actually found a foreigner, which made Chen Fang''s mind even more cynical.


    "Hoo Chen Fang let out a long breath.


    This is really depressed, God Dan in front of, actually can''t eat into.


    Chen Fang felt that he must solve this irritable heart today and let his heart be happy. Otherwise, over time, it will cause unimaginable consequences.


    This little devil doesn''t look good at first, but maybe he will give Chen Fang a fatal blow at the most critical time in the future.


    "But how do you make your mind happy?" Chen Fang thought to himself.


    He knew that if he went to ask Lin Qianqian out at this time, if he was obsessed or semi forced, there would be a great chance for Lin Qianqian to change her mind.


    However, after Lin Qianqian will be in pain.


    Chen Fang is not the kind of person who only cares about his own happiness, regardless of women''s feelings. Especially after occupying the other person''s body, he will feel that this is the responsibility.Therefore, Chen Fang also knows that he can''t go to Lin Qianqian.


    This is her own problem, not Lin Qianqian''s.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang couldn''t figure out why. He put on his clothes and went downstairs.


    Later, Chen Fang drove out of the community.


    He decided to go to a busy bar and play first.

 Chapter 897

    Chen Fang drives all the way to Sanlitun Bar Street in Yanjing.


    The bars in Sanlitun are famous all over the country.


    But the road was not peaceful in the past. That''s because Chen Fang met the traffic police to check drunk driving. Chen Fang is depressed! He seems to have driven very few times. The number of drunk driving is even less.


    How could you be so lucky? You''re met as soon as you get there?


    Chen Fang honestly stopped the car. Two traffic policemen come and let Chen Fang out of the car.


    Chen Fang gets out of the car. The traffic police pass the alcohol meter to Chen Fang. Chen Fang didn''t pick it up, but with a flick of his finger, the traffic police immediately felt a stabbing pain in his hand. Meanwhile, the alcohol meter fell to the ground.


    The traffic policeman was stunned, and then picked up the alcohol meter.


    At this moment, Chen Fang has destroyed the internal structure of the alcohol measuring instrument.


    So Chen Fang was relieved to blow it.


    Anyway, no matter how Chen Fang blows, the value table of the alcohol meter is still.


    The traffic policeman was very depressed. He patted the alcohol meter several times, and then said to his companion, "it seems that he broke it."


    The companion said, "another one!" He immediately went to other companions to get it. As a result, this guy fell to the ground on the way to borrow it.


    The alcohol meter broke down on the spot again.


    Now the traffic police think it''s damned. They found another alcohol meter, but it was no exception that when Chen Fang got it, he still used his magic power to destroy it.


    The result is still not detected.


    "Come on, let''s go, let''s go!" The traffic police let Chen Fang go.


    Nima, an alcohol meter is more than 500. If you keep playing like this, you won''t have to do any work today.


    Chen Fang laughs, turns around, gets on the car and drives away quickly. In fact, he still hasn''t used his unique skill, which is to leave his car here.


    Anyway, it''s Shen''s car. Someone will send it to Shen at that time.


    Chen Fang drove smoothly to the bar street in Sanlitun. After parking, Chen Fang chose a bar called night Paris.


    Inside the bar, the music of heavy metal vibrates violently.


    On the dance floor, it''s a whirlwind. Men and women are running wild in it.


    Chen Fang suddenly found that he was very old! In the past, I used to be the tune on the dance floor. I especially like to squeeze in and take advantage of beautiful women, and I often like to fight. Because often meet non mainstream, or very pretend to be 13 men play hard. Then Chen Fang is also a very cheap master. He likes to pick things up every time. But every time, it ends with Chen Fang beating his opponent to the ground and taking away the beauty.


    And today, after so many things. Chen Fang found that he was really not suitable for such an environment.


    It''s just like teenagers used to be obsessed with games, but after getting married, they don''t touch any obsessed games any more.


    Chen Fang asked for a glass of ice beer at the bar and drank three at a time. Then Chen Fang checked out and left the bar.


    He came and went like a gust of wind.


    After leaving the bar, Chen Fang gets on the bus and calls Lin Qianqian.


    The phone soon got through.


    Lin Qianqian is a little sleepy over there.


    "You haven''t gone to bed so late?" Lin Qianqian asked strangely.


    Chen Fang with a hint of wine, he said: "are you happy now?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Qianqian is very puzzled to ask.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m sorry to hear you say that you used to be miserable. But I heard you say you''re engaged, which made me feel very sudden. When you say your fiance is a foreigner, I am even more unhappy. I tried to hide this unhappiness, but I don''t want to hide it now. I''ve figured out that I''m not happy because I can''t get you. But Are you really happy with all this? "


    Lin Qianqian kept silent. After a long time, she said, "when I''m with you, my heart beats fast, I''m happy, but I''m sad. I know, that''s my love. And now, between me and him is a long stream, very calm, very warm, this is also my choice After a pause, she said, "Chen Fang, you are not God, and you don''t owe me anything. You''re not responsible for my happiness, understand? I made this choice, although I can''t say it has nothing to do with you, but I am an adult, and I can be responsible for myself. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I see. I''m relieved, too. "


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Fang suddenly brightened up. The demons in his heart completely disappeared. At this time, he realized that it was not that he was too selfish and felt that Lin Qianqian had left him.


    The fundamental reason is that she feels that Lin Qianqian is making do with it. He was afraid that Lin Qianqian would be unhappy.


    Because Lin Qianqian is also the person he cares about.


    Chen Fang''s mood brightened up, and then he thought about it and called Xu Qing.


    The phone soon got through.


    "Xu Qing, it''s me." Chen Fang said.


    There came Xu Qing''s gentle and joyful voice. She said softly, "I know it''s you when I see the number. What time is it? ""Two o''clock in the morning!" Chen Fang said. He paused and said, "it''s not disturbing you, is it?"


    Xu Qing said: "it''s already noisy, and I''ve been woken up by you. I don''t want to sleep. You need to talk to me a little bit more. "


    Chen Fang smiles. "Good," he said


    Xu Qing said, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " She''s a woman, so she''s sensitive.


    Chen Fang said, "do you know Lin Qianqian?"


    "Of course I do." Xu Qing said: "how can I not remember that she is such a unique official miss."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I met her today."


    Xu Qing said: "at the beginning, Lin Qianqian should also like you." She pursed a smile and said: "you, you say you are not so handsome. Why do women like you so much? Even Qingqing likes you. Yan''er also treats you as her brother. Her feelings for you are also special. "


    Chen Fang said, "do you worry about me like this?"


    Xu Qing said, "no! That means you''re good enough. They, I am not that kind of blind and ignorant woman. But we''re all attracted to you because there''s a light in you


    Chen Fang said: "I know that every woman is thinking of a couple for life. I''m really sorry I didn''t do that for you. "


    "What''s the matter with you today?" Xu Qing said: "it seems to be very emotional."


    Chen Fang said: "I just feel that I have always been satisfied and happy in front of you. But how much pain will my disposition and playfulness bring to you? Today, Lin Qianqian said that she is engaged to a foreigner. She has forgotten me. I''m not very happy. But then, I figured it out. I''m not happy because I''m afraid she''s going to make do with it and get angry with me. I''m afraid she''ll suffer from this choice for the rest of her life. "


    Xu Qing listened patiently.


    Chen Fang continued: "I just called Lin Qianqian. She said it was her choice. After comparing it, she thought it was her best choice."


    Xu Qing said, "isn''t that good?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m thinking, what''s your choice? Are you happy when you choose me?"


    "You have asked me this question many times." Xu Qing said with a smile.


    Chen Fang said, "I feel that I have wronged you."


    "Not really." Xu Qing said: "I love my life now. I always remember that my life went to hell after my divorce. That kind of life, I really have no dignity. However, I do not want to turn back, do not want to yield, I still maintain my final dignity. I live in that rental house by myself. I didn''t think that it would be a hell if I married anyone? I dare not gamble any more. "


    "Later, I met you." Xu Qing said: "I can be with my parents now. I will buy Xiaoxue whatever she likes, so that she can receive the best education. I can also miss you, you are my spiritual sustenance. What''s more, my only regret now is that I haven''t been able to conceive a child that belongs to us. "


    Chen Fang said, "Xiaoxue is our child. There is no difference."


    Xu Qing said: "you said there is no difference, but in my heart, it is always a pity."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it seems that I didn''t work hard enough."


    Xu Qing blushed slightly, and then she said, "in a word, you don''t have to always think that I will be unhappy. I''m good. I''m really good. I know what you''re going through, and you have to. "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, Xu Qing."


    Xu Qing said, "by the way, where are you now?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m in Yanjing."


    Xu Qing slightly a joy, said: "I catch the earliest flight tomorrow morning to find you."


    "Are you trying to make people with me?" Chen Fang said with a smile.


    Xu Qing said, "you are more and more disgusted."


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "you can''t come."


    Xu Qing was slightly stunned.


    Chen Fang said: "the relationship between you and me is the most confidential now. If it''s leaked, it''s going to be taken advantage of. I have so many enemies now that I can''t count them myself. So, I''m the only one who can come to you, but you can''t come to me, understand? "


    Xu Qing knows that Chen Fang is not an excuse. He is not like that. "Well, I see."


    "It''s going to be a long time and I won''t show up," Chen said. It may take a few years, but once it''s settled, there won''t be any more. But it''s also very likely that I will never come back. "


    "What?" Xu Qingman was shocked. Her face turned white in an instant!


    Chen Fang said, "Xu Qing, please forgive me. I can''t come to you now."


    Xu Qing said, "you must come back safely. No matter how long, I will wait for you."Chen Fang said: "even for you, I will try my best to live."


    In the end, they hung up in such a reluctant mood.


    Later, Chen Fang drove back to Mancheng community.

 Chapter 898

    After returning to the house of Mancheng community, the house is still dark and quiet.


    Chen Fang doesn''t like to turn on the light at night. The mind of the practitioners changes with the sun and the moon. The mind is surging in the daytime and quiet in the night.


    This is the way to practice in accordance with the law of heaven.


    Chen put into the guest room, he sat cross knee, and then took out the brocade box. He took out the Wanshou Wuji pill and put it into his mouth.


    Wanshou Wuji pill in the entrance, immediately opened.


    Wanshou Wuji pill directly turns into powerful Qi. Chen Fang can''t help but be happy. This God pill is really different. Ordinary pills, that is, Tiandan, first turn into nutrition, and then flow into the body. After the body no longer absorbs these nutrients, it will then rush to the brain. And the Wanshou Wuji pill directly turns into gas, and then collides with the brain.


    The impact of this gas does not damage the brain.


    That is to say, this elixir is for ordinary people to eat, which can also develop brain domain and refine magic power.


    Ordinary pills can only be cultivated in the brain domain after they have been cultivated in the supernatural realm. And Wanshou Wuji pill is to cultivate the brain directly.


    There is only one level difference between Shendan and Tiandan, but the effect is very different!


    The Qi of Wanshou Wuji pill rushes into Chen Fang''s brain like a huge tsunami.


    And Chen Fang''s brain is like a dry field. Such a tsunami comes in, which means a long drought and a rainy day.


    Chen Fang quickly controlled the brain area and let some brain cells absorb these nutrients. The small Wanshou Wuji pill seems inconspicuous, but the nutrition and energy it emits are unimaginable.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang''s brain area finally returned to calm.


    In this process, in Chen Fang''s brain domain, cell evolution and magnetic field operation are endless. During this period, there are energy illusions, unlimited illusions, temptations of heavenly daughters, and hell demons.


    But these are not important. Chen Fang keeps his mind and sees the Tathagata.


    Break the void, you can see God! The Tathagata can be seen clearly.


    Chen Fang''s cells were originally 1.5 million, but now they have reached the peak of qichongtian, with 3 million brain cells.


    Chen Fang has directly developed 1.5 million brain cells because of one magic pill. This is a terrible level!


    Chen Fang also understood why Lin haoxuan didn''t take Shendan himself. It was because Lin haoxuan''s cultivation had reached the peak of qichongtian. What he was missing was not pills, but an opportunity and an understanding. Later, he wanted to see LAN Ziyi, so he wanted to give this heavy gift to LAN Ziyi. I just didn''t expect that, but in the end, I was cheap.


    Why does blue purple clothes say that this kind of pill has no effect on her?


    Because in the brain cultivation of blue and purple clothes, the cultivation cells are billions of levels. After hundreds of millions, I don''t care much about the development of these 1.5 million brain cells.


    But for Chen Fang, that''s a big difference.


    This has doubled Chen Fang''s value!


    Chen Fang now feels that the magnetic field in his brain is extremely strong. He has an impulse to go into the sea and kill the dragon. This is the feeling of self-confidence. Chen Fang feels that he can face everything now.


    Of course, deep in Chen Fang''s heart, he also knows that his cultivation is very good now. But it''s a long way to go to face those empty gods.


    After all, you are worth only three million. Do you really think you are a millionaire? In front of other people''s billionaires, you are not a fart.


    The development of brain cells has the same reason with the value of rich people in reality.


    Similarly, millionaires are easy to be, but billionaires are available. Chen Fang, they want to cultivate hundreds of millions of cells, which is too difficult. In reality, it is extremely difficult for a millionaire to reach the level of a billionaire.


    All things have the same truth!


    Hoo!


    Chen Fang breathed out a long breath, feeling that the whole person was so fresh and refreshing.


    Then Chen Fang couldn''t sleep.


    All of a sudden, he opened the window, gave a roar, and jumped down.


    This floor is high or low. Ordinary people will fall to death if they jump, but Chen Fang uses his mana and lands easily.


    Later, Chen Fang left the community.


    Outside the community is a quiet street, which is still a high-end community.


    Chen Fang walked with great interest. He looked up at the sky. There was a bright moon in the sky.


    The moon shines on the earth.


    Chen Fang is wearing a white shirt, black jeans and casual shoes.


    The night wind blows head on, and Chen Fang feels very comfortable.


    It was a rare quiet night.


    As Chen Fang walked forward, he felt that everything he saw was beautiful. This is a person''s happiness after suddenly getting a huge sum of money. But also want to find someone to share, but afraid to let people know, this is a very contradictory psychology.Therefore, Chen Fang is also a layman. It''s just that what he wants is different from what ordinary people think of as money.


    After walking out of a section, there was a strong high beam in front of me.


    Chen Fang realized that he was standing in the middle of the road.


    The car sped over, and Chen Fang quickly dodged by.


    It was an Audi TT that came by. Audi braked rapidly, and the tire made a screeching noise on the ground. Finally, there was a small drift. Suddenly, the back of the car was covered with smoke and dust. It was estimated that Audi would have to go into the 4S shop to repair it.


    What''s more, there are two sports cars following.


    Those are two Porsches.


    With a bang, two Porsches collided with each other and ran into each other in a series of sad rear ends!


    Chen Fang was in a daze, and the economic loss caused by it was at least one million!


    "Fat man, what the hell are you doing?" There are two beauties in the back of the car.


    It''s two beauties driving behind.


    A fashionable beauty with sunglasses on her face is tall and hot. She stepped on hate sky high, a leather suit, looks sexy and hot.


    He is about twenty-two years old.


    A beautiful woman in the back is wearing a red dress. She is also very tall. Her appearance is similar to that of the first beautiful woman. It is estimated that she is two sisters.


    And out of Audi TT is a fat man in a sports shirt. The fat man is full of fat meat, with a visual inspection of more than 100 kg. After the fat man came down, he was sweating. In the face of the anger of the two beauties, he said with some depression: "am I dazzled, or the devil? I saw a figure just now. "


    "Don''t talk about it. What''s the figure here?" This beautiful woman is called Zheng Weiwei, followed by her sister Zheng Jingjing.


    Zheng Weiwei is a hot temper, but as soon as she finished, the fat man saw Chen Fang.


    The fat man was angry immediately. He came forward and grabbed Chen Fang''s collar. He said, "Damn, it''s you. I can see it clearly. It''s you in the middle of the road."


    Chen Fang is smiling and does not struggle.


    I''m in a good mood. I don''t care about people like you.


    "Fat man, what''s going on?" Zheng Weiwei and Zheng Jingjing come forward, and Zheng Weiwei asks the fat man.


    The fat man said, "it''s this guy. I see this guy in the middle of the road. Otherwise, where can I brake?"


    "Isn''t this guy a psycho or a lunatic? What are you laughing at? " Zheng Weiwei said.


    Zheng Jingjing immediately said, "sister, have you ever seen a madman and a psycho dressed so neatly?"


    Zheng Weiwei a Leng, then said: "seems to be."


    "Let go!" Chen Fang opened the fat man''s hand, he straightened his clothes, and then said to Zheng Weiwei, "you are crazy. Your whole family is crazy."


    "You..." Zheng Weiwei can''t help but get angry and said, "Hey, where did you come from?"


    Fat man said angrily: "today you don''t lose money, you don''t want to leave."


    "Why should I lose money?" Chen Fang said.


    "If you didn''t stand in the middle of the road, you..." Said the fat man.


    "Damn it, fat man, are you kidding? Is it against the law to stand in the middle of the road? What is this road? Is this a suburb? You just reached 160 yards, fat man. You''re speeding, you know?


    "you''re going to lose money anyway." Said the fat man.


    Zheng Weiwei pulled the fat man and said, "forget it, fat man, we are in bad luck. Besides, it''s a good thing you didn''t bump into anyone. If I hit him just now, I''ll kill him. What are the consequences of hitting a dead person? It''s still good now. "


    Chen Fang is slightly surprised. It seems that although Zheng Weiwei is hot tempered, she is not a bad person.


    Zheng Jingjing also said: "yes, the next repair will cost at least one million yuan. How can he afford to pay for it?"


    The fat man said, "that can''t be so cheap for him."


    Zheng Weiwei said: "well, don''t be shameful, call for a trailer."


    Fat man still seems to listen to Zheng Weiwei''s words, then he glares at Chen Fang and says: "boy, you are lucky."


    "You''re lucky!" Chen Fang said lazily.


    "What did you say?" Fat three people immediately said with one voice.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "you are lucky to see me. Because I''m not an earthman, I''m from Krypton, the same planet as Superman. I have super power


    "It''s really insane!" Zheng Weiwei three people at the same time in the heart of this idea.


    "Let''s go!" Zheng Jingjing said with some fear.


    "You don''t believe it?" With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I can show you my super power."


    "It''s not a light illness!" Zheng Weiwei said.


    Fat man doesn''t want to play with Chen Fang any more.


    "Look Chen Fang just wanted to show off! So he did it right away. See him a palm to push flat, that Audi TT immediately bang of a toward back to smash.So the back two Porsches got hurt and hurt.


    Zheng Weiwei three people immediately look at Chen Fang as hell. The fat man stammered, "it seems that he just disappeared."


    "Is that so?" As soon as Chen Fang''s figure flashed, he shuttled through the void and reached ten meters away.


    "Ghosts Zheng Weiwei three people strange call, turn round to run fast.


    Chen Fang laughs, and then he ignores the three and leaves the scene.

 Chapter 899

    Three days later, Lin Feng and Qin Lin arrived in Yanjing and joined Chen Fang.


    Everyone lived in Shen''s house, but Shen was not in charge of cooking this time. She ordered the takeout directly.


    Chen Fang told Lin Feng and Qin Lin the seriousness of the matter. Lin Feng and Qin Lin had a clear idea. Later, Chen Fang talked about Cheng Jianhua.


    Chen Fang talked about his several confrontations with Cheng Jianhua, and emphasized Cheng Jianhua''s character.


    Shen Molong said: "in this way, Cheng Jianhua is not approachable."


    Lin Feng said: "it''s OK, third brother, you contact him, right here, we''ll meet him."


    Chen Fang naturally listened to Lin Feng, and then he called Cheng Jianhua.


    After hearing Chen Fang''s intention, Cheng Jianhua immediately laughed and said, "I''ve heard of Mr. Lin Feng''s reputation. I just want to see him. OK, I''ll be right here


    An hour later, it''s 11 a.m.


    When it was sunny, the doorbell rang.


    Shen Molong goes to open the door and leads the gentle Cheng Jianhua in.


    Lin Feng, Chen Fang and Qin Lin are all sitting on the sofa. They were not moved by Cheng Jianhua''s arrival.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen and Mr. Qin." Cheng Jianhua said.


    Lin Feng light said: "please sit down!"


    Cheng Jianhua took a seat opposite the three.


    This is a very distinct camp, that is, the three of us are a group. You are isolated!


    First of all, Lin Feng said, "do you want to make an alliance with us?"


    Cheng Jianhua nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Lin Feng said: "why do you want to alliance with us?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "I have made it clear to Chen Fang that you have the force, the spirit, and the strategy. Besides, you three are destiny, but I am not. There is no direct conflict between me and the destiny. "


    Lin Feng said, "but I heard my third brother say that you always want to steal his life."


    Cheng Jianhua said: "that was before. Today is different from the past. Now I''ve figured out that the destiny of the destiny will be that the wood will show in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. I''m with you. It''s the best. "


    Lin Feng said, "but what about your sincerity?"


    Cheng Jianhua said, "what kind of sincerity does Mr. Chen want?"


    Lin Feng said: "first of all, your origin, your plan?"


    Cheng Jianhua said, "where did I come from? What Mr. Chen asked should be the spirit behind me, right


    "That''s right," said Lin Feng


    Cheng Jianhua said, "the spirit behind me is the winner, one of the four ancient emperors. He is called the winner."


    In ancient times, the emperor was not the emperor of the country. It is to cultivate one''s own ability to the number of ninety-nine.


    The emperor in the world is just the number of the nineties, while those with great powers are the number of the nineties. Just like today''s four emperors, their own temperament is also cultivated to the number of ninety-nine, so they dare to be emperors. Not everyone can be called emperor.


    It is not to say that the four emperors of Chen Ling are pretentious and self styled as emperors.


    "Four ancient emperors? The four emperors? " Asked Lin Feng.


    "Emperor Changsheng, Emperor Yingdi, Emperor Tianlong, Emperor Haotian." Cheng Jianhua said.


    "Are they still alive?" Asked Lin Feng.


    "That''s right," Cheng said


    Lin Feng said, "is there any evidence that the spirit behind you is the winner?"


    "Mr. Chen is really cautious," Cheng said After a pause, he said, "I don''t know if this thing can convince Mr. Chen that what I said is true." When he had finished, he took out something from the precepts.


    Chen Fang and others immediately saw clearly that it was something like the moon.


    It''s silvery all over.


    "The wheel of the sun and the moon!" Lin Feng was slightly stunned, and then said: "the sun moon wheel is really the treasure of the emperor. I didn''t expect that the emperor would give you such a treasure."


    Cheng Jianhua smiles.


    Lin Feng said, "but can I have a look?"


    "Of course!" Cheng Jianhua pointed out. That day the menstrual cycle will fly in front of Lin Feng.


    The sun and moon are spinning slightly in the air, showing its magic.


    Lin Feng reached out to catch the wheel of the sun and moon. He gave Cheng Jianhua a smile and said, "don''t you fear that I will swallow your treasure?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "I believe Mr. Chen will not move this delusion about the things given by Emperor Yingdi. Besides, you can''t swallow it if you want to


    After a long time, Lin Feng said, "this is indeed the sun moon wheel of Yingdi. I''ll give it back to you."


    Cheng Jianhua reached out to take it back, and then put the sun moon economy into the ring Xumi.


    Lin Feng then said, "but you are wrong. If I want to swallow your Sun Moon wheel, I can absolutely swallow it. You tell me that you want us to be afraid of the winner behind you. But among our enemies, we don''t care that there will be one more winner. "Cheng Jianhua said, "Mr. Chen, in this case, why do you want to return the menstrual cycle to me?"


    Lin Feng said: "although Riyue Jinglun is a good treasure, it can only play the biggest role in the hands of Yingdi. It''s just a powerful magic weapon in our hands. The temptation is not enough. What I''m interested in now is what you and the winner behind you know. Since we want the alliance, you should tell us what you know. "


    "You should tell me what you know," Cheng said


    "It''s not bargaining," Lin said. If you make me think you are worthless, you can''t get out of this door today. "


    Cheng Jianhua was slightly stunned. He looked at Lin Feng one more time, then laughed and said, "Mr. Chen is really a different person. But since I dare to come, I''m not afraid I can''t get out. "


    Lin Feng said, "you can try."


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin''s eyes are light, but it is obvious that as long as Lin Feng gives the order, they will kill Cheng Jianhua immediately.


    Cheng Jianhua looks at Lin Feng once more, and there is a trace of fear in his heart. However, his face is still calm. Cheng Jianhua thinks that Lin Feng is really terrible. No matter what kind of language, he can''t shake his heart. And Lin Feng''s heart of killing is very heavy. If he doesn''t agree, he can kill with all his strength.


    This is the last person Cheng Jianhua wants to meet.


    Cheng Jianhua at this time a faint smile, said: "I come to want to cooperate, do not want to go to that step." He paused and said, "besides, I was going to tell you the truth."


    Lin Feng said, "Oh, please say so."


    Cheng Jianhua said: "I really got a lot of news from master Yingdi. Master has entrusted me. Now there are three people in Tianzhou. Believe this news, you know it. "


    Lin Feng nodded. He said quietly, "you go on."


    Cheng Jianhua said: "in Tianzhou, it''s like the great world in ancient times. There are many countries. What''s different is that many countries choose Xianmen as their backing. There are also some countries that have opted for Mormon. These immortals and demons will let different countries pay tribute to them. The difference between the immortals and the demons is that among the demons, the demons are unified. But there are many sects in Xianmen, among which yuntianzong and yuhuamen are the most powerful. "


    Lin Feng said, "what role did the real gods play in this Tianzhou operation?"


    "That''s a good question," Cheng said. All along, Tianzhou has been controlled by the true gods. Among the demons, there is the ancient demon emperor Jiuyou in the control. Now the demons want to unify the forces of Tianzhou, unify the Xianmen, unify the countries, and then start to invade the world. Change the pattern of Tianzhou! "


    Lin Feng said, "where is yuntianzonghe and yuhuamen?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "behind yuntianzong, there is the real man of creation. In ancient times, the real man of creation was as famous as Jiuyou Tiandi. Over the years, there have been many true gods in yuntianzong. However, the true gods are controlled by the way of heaven, but they rarely appear. As for the eclosion gate, behind the eclosion gate was created by the ancient genius Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling''s talent is amazing, and his reputation is not under the emperor Jiuyou and the real man Zaohua. Similarly, the eclosion gate also has many true gods


    Lin Feng said, "I understand all this. Do yuntianzong and yuhuamen agree with the Tianzhou plan?"


    "The Tianzhou project is almost a consensus of the true gods of Tianzhou. Both yuntianzong and yuhuamen agree


    "Then why don''t the three of them cooperate directly?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking.


    Cheng Jianhua said: "the relationship between the three parties has not been very good. They are intertwined. Especially between eclosion gate and magic gate, the hatred is extremely deep. In addition, in order to carry out the Tianzhou operation, we must use the power of a hundred true gods to open the channel from Tianzhou to the world and pave a bridge. After the bridge is built, the magnetic field wave caused by the 100 true gods will trigger the strongest disaster. In other words, at that time, these 100 true gods were doomed to die. At present, although there are a lot of true gods, it is difficult to find out 100 true gods who have reached the strength. Besides, who is willing to sacrifice? Eclosion gate and yuntianzong all add up to a hundred true gods. And there are not so many true gods in the demons. Based on this situation, the true gods in yuhuamen and yuntianzong will not approve of cooperation, which means that they may be sacrificed. On the other side of the demon gate, they want to directly subdue them all, and then go to capture the real God in the void to facilitate this. "


    "I see!" Chen Fang and others suddenly realized.


    Shen Mo Nong was also amazed.


    Cheng Jianhua said: "at present, the three forces are accumulating strength and looking for experts. Destiny is what they are looking for, and some potential experts are what they are looking for. This is a protracted battle, they want to capture the real God, to cultivate experts. And hold on to Qi Yun and so on! "


    Lin Feng and others have thoroughly realized the complexities of tiantianzhou''s action. It''s not overnight!


    Even if there are so many true gods, it is quite a headache in the face of such a situation.It''s so easy to go against heaven.

 Chapter 900

    Cheng Jianhua is sincere this time.


    At this point, Cheng Jianhua said, "is there anything else Mr. Chen wants to ask?"


    Lin Feng said: "now the three parties have come to the world?"


    "I don''t know about that." Cheng Jianhua said: "after all, my master can''t see everything clearly."


    Lin Feng said, "well, you really showed sincerity. I think we can make a temporary alliance, but it will take time to prove whether we can make a permanent alliance. We can''t just trust you all. "


    "I understand that," Cheng said


    Lin Feng said: "now that the alliance is established, and you are a military strategist. So, you tell us, which side should the three camps choose? "


    Cheng Jianhua said:" magic gate is absolutely not allowed to enter. "


    "Why?" Asked Lin Feng.


    In fact, Chen Fang and others have a clear idea. They looked at Cheng Jianhua with deep meaning.


    Cheng Jianhua said: "in a word, there are still many kinds of demons. They accept disciples, regardless of birth, demons, human beings, animals, all who have spirit can enter their door. This is one of the reasons why Mormon is powerful. The reason why the demons dare to accept everyone is that when their disciples and clansmen reach a high level of cultivation, they will immediately instill the genes of the demons into them. Once that gene is in the body, it will become a real demon. High level demons, once angry, red eyes. Once you betray the demons, as long as the master''s mind moves, let it go. Therefore, once the demons enter, with the accomplishments of you and me, they will be implanted with the demons gene. Once we become real demons, we will never have a chance to turn over. "


    Cheng Jianhua then said, "on the contrary, yuntianzong and yuhuamen are also immortals. Immortals do things according to rules."


    Lin Feng then said, "if the devil comes to invite us, we must resist, right?"


    "That''s right!" Cheng Jianhua said.


    Lin Feng said, "can you tell the people of the magic gate?"


    "I can''t tell." Cheng Jianhua said: "my understanding of Mormon is based on the master''s description. As like as two peas, the devil''s demons of moron are exactly the same as human beings. Unless it''s provoking them. "


    Lin Feng said, "well, do you think we can defeat the demons when we meet them?"


    "That''s why I want to make an alliance with you, because I''m on the list," Cheng said. And I can''t resist Mormon alone. I hope we can resist together. " After a pause, he said: "the people sent by the demon sect here must be the top experts in the sect. As far as our current cultivation is concerned, it is impossible to resist. However, they will lose a lot of strength on the way from Tianzhou to the world. Tianzhou is similar to the great world in nature, which can not be crossed. If crossing by force, the damage to mana is immeasurable. If you come here, ten percent of your strength will be squeezed to only ten percent. "


    "Ten percent power? How do they get back? Or take someone back? " Lin Feng asked.


    "They''re not doing it now, they''re mostly repairing their bodies," Cheng said. Moreover, there will be experts over there to get through the channel. They come to the channel to get through by themselves, and then use their magic power to contact the experts in Tianzhou, so that the experts there can get through the channel on their behalf. "


    Chen Fang and others suddenly realized.


    As for why the Tianzhou operation needs a hundred true gods to open the channel and pave the bridge, it is because the Tianzhou operation is to move mountains and rivers. The power that the bridge has to bear is not just to transmit a few people.


    "It seems that now, we can take action first to find the people of yuntianzong and yuhuamen. In this way, with help, we will not be afraid of the people of Mormon." Chen Fang said.


    Qin Lin said, "but how to find it?"


    Chen Fang looked at Cheng Jianhua and said, "you can always count destiny. Can''t you figure out their position?"


    "I can''t figure that out," Cheng said. If I can figure it out, why should I come to you? "


    Lin Feng said: "it seems that you just want a short-term alliance! Once it''s safe, you don''t need us. "


    Cheng Jianhua said: "it''s not like that. After all, we are a group. We are not familiar with the land and life when we go to Tianzhou. If we don''t unite, we will have no voice in the future


    As for whether Cheng Jianhua is sincere, or whether he plans to cooperate for a long time or for a short time, these are not the concerns of Chen Fang and others. They have always been wary of Cheng Jianhua. At present, cooperation is only driven by interests.


    Then Lin Feng said, "well, let''s get out of here now. I''ll take you to a place where we can find a favorable terrain to resist the enemy. "


    Cheng Jianhua''s eyes lit up and said, "Mr. Chen is the king of Gu and poison. And holding juexian sword, if you come to the place of Miao''s juexian, it will be like a tiger adding wings. "


    Lin Feng said, "yes, that''s the plan.""I''ll arrange a private plane for you," Shen said


    Lin Feng said, "thank you."


    Shen''s speed was very fast. An hour later, Chen Fang and Cheng Jianhua boarded a helicopter. The helicopter goes directly to Miao Jiang.


    Shen did not follow. The next thing is not suitable for Shen to follow. Shen Molong can''t help. She doesn''t have to get involved.


    Another two hours later, miaojiang arrived.


    That is the dense mountain forest in Guizhou. Under the scorching sun, the helicopter passes through the layers of green ocean.


    There are also mountains in the distance.


    Lin Feng pointed out a place, he said: "the place in front is called qijueling. Under the qijueling, there is a primeval mountain forest. Because of the terrain of qijueling, the mountain forest below is surrounded into a concave word. The miasma in it has not flashed for thousands of years and is extremely poisonous. "


    "Cough!" Qin Lin said, "elder brother, you are not going down here, are you?"


    "Of course," said Lin Feng


    Qin Lin said, "well, will this poison poison us to death?"


    Chen Fang said: "it is estimated that the poison will not kill me, I will not invade a hundred poisons."


    Lin Feng said: "ha ha, third brother, as long as I refine this poison, even if you are invincible, you will die immediately. I''m down there, and the drugs are all under my command. Don''t worry. It won''t hurt you. "


    "I never worry about Mr. Chen''s mistakes," Cheng said with a smile


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "are you worried? I''ll kill you all of a sudden?"


    Cheng Jianhua said, "Chen Fang, you are not so mean."


    Chen Fang said, "ha ha." Then he shut up and said nothing more.


    When the helicopter reaches its destination, it looks down. At a certain height, more than 30 meters below, Lin Feng said to the driver, "let''s jump from here, and then you can go back to Yanjing."


    "Jump down?" The driver was stunned.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "yes, just jump down." He gave a whistling and then jumped down.


    "The third brother is a daredevil!" Lin Feng could not help shaking his head, and then jumped down.


    Next, Qin Lin and Cheng Jianhua jumped.


    This height is nothing to Chen Fang and others.


    The four fell steadily to the ground.


    It''s surrounded by dense jungle, and the soil is moist.


    The trees are towering and airtight.


    There was a little sunlight coming down. When Chen Fang and others looked around, they saw that the air was full of dense air.


    It''s like a thick fog.


    These dense gases are all Millennium miasma, extremely poisonous.


    Qin Lin held his breath when he came down.


    Lin Feng said with a smile: "silly second brother, these poisonous gases can''t hurt you."


    Qin Lin immediately said: "even we can''t hurt, can we hurt the people of the demon gate?"


    Chen Fang said: "silly second brother, because our elder brother can refine poison!" Qin Lin suddenly realized.


    Cheng Jianhua just smiles.


    "Brother, what about Tang Zhiping? Why didn''t I come with you? " Chen Fang thought of Lin Feng as a slave.


    Lin Feng said: "he was sent by me to protect Ziqing."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I see."


    "Let''s find an open place to set up a camp, and then we can practice separately. I don''t think it''s a day or two. We have to wait patiently. " Lin Feng said.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "that''s right."


    After that, the four walked forward. Soon found an open space.


    Chen Fang and others set up camp. They always have this kind of equipment in their jiexumi.


    After the camp, Lin Feng practiced outside the camp alone.


    Anyway, Chen Fang has nothing to do now, so he opens his tent and looks at Lin Feng''s cultivation in his spare time.


    Cheng Jianhua and Qin Lin are also watching carefully.


    At this time, Chen Fang was not afraid of Cheng Jianhua. Because this is their absolute home court, Cheng Jianhua will not be so stupid, at this time of mischief.


    Lin Feng sat with his knees crossed, and then sacrificed the juexian sword.


    In the juexian sword, Guiqi came out immediately.


    Lin Feng''s hand pinches the formula, and the ghost tears begin to turn into rolling black fog.


    All the miasma around gathered here.


    Before Lin Feng, he was practicing poisonous gas in some more poisonous places abroad, and he had not had time to practice in this place. I didn''t expect it to work now.


    Chen Fang and others took it seriously.


    About half an hour later, the poisonous gas filled the sky.


    When Lin Feng used the magic formula again, the ghost weeping would involve all the poisonous gas in the black fog.


    After a long time, the black fog finally returned to the shape of ghost crying.At this time, Guiqi becomes a giant. He stands in front of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng slightly relieved, he opened his eyes, and then said: "ghost cry, you continue to practice."


    "Yes, master!" The ghost cried.


    Lin Feng stood up.


    Chen Fang and others welcomed him. Chen Fangxian said, "brother, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 901

    Lin Feng said with a smile, "now Guiqi can cultivate himself. Later the enemy will come. All the poison gas around is its energy. "


    Chen Fang said, "then your juexian sword can continue to practice and absorb poisonous gas, right?"


    "That''s right," said Lin Feng


    Chen Fang said: "it seems that this juexian sword is really a good thing."


    Lin Feng a smile, said: "so, there are many things are predestined."


    After chatting with each other for a while, they began to practice again.


    Ten days in a row passed, but nothing happened.


    Chen Fang and others have not made much progress in their cultivation. However, Lin Feng''s skill has soared in this place. He has reached the peak of Taixu qichongtian.


    Lin Feng''s own poison King attribute doomed him to be like a fish in water in this place.


    Of course, Lin Feng''s cultivation is better than others, so he reached the peak of qichongtian in these ten days. This is not entirely the result of the ten days.


    At present, among the three brothers, Qin Lin''s cultivation is still in the middle of the seventh heaven. Both Chen Fang and Lin Feng have reached the peak of qichongtian.


    Fate is always so magical!


    They are all brothers. Mo Wu is not a destiny. On the road of practice, the distance between Mo Wu and his brothers is growing. Even out of reach.


    The three words of destiny are not just words.


    On this morning, it suddenly began to rain cats and dogs.


    Lin Feng and others hid in the camp to avoid the rain.


    The sky was foggy with lightning and thunder.


    There was a big difference between the lightning and thunder under the disaster that day and the lightning and thunder cast by magic.


    Lin Feng''s expression suddenly dignified, he said: "no one has been to start, today''s sudden rain, all the poison gas has been suppressed. Isn''t this the day they''re waiting for? "


    Chen Fang and others immediately became dignified.


    Cheng Jianhua calculated with five fingers. Then he gave a wry smile and said, "I''ve calculated. Today is really a fierce word."


    "On what basis did they find us?" Chen Fang couldn''t help wondering.


    "The destiny of destiny is different. Although these masters are here, their ability is suppressed, but they can also observe Qi." Cheng Jianhua said.


    "What if we leave here?" Qin Lin said.


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "silly brother, if you leave here, you will leave the poison formation. What''s the meaning of that?"


    Qin Lin was stunned, then laughed and said, "I''ve become stupid."


    Lin Feng said, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. You can''t avoid it. Let''s do it. Let''s wait and see. Although the poison gas was suppressed after the rain, it was not completely suppressed either. "


    Chen Fang and others nodded.


    So I waited for another hour. It was ten o''clock in the morning.


    The heavy rain finally stopped, and the air here was rare and fresh. It''s wet all around, and it''s not refreshing for people to be among them.


    That''s when the sound of footsteps came from the East.


    "Here we are." Chen Fang and others have the same idea.


    The crowd rushed out of the camp.


    Soon, five people came out of the woods.


    These five people are all dressed in modern society. They are all dressed in black Zhongshan suits. Two of them are old people with silver hair, and three are middle-aged people in their forties.


    It seems that these people have done their homework in the world. No special clothes.


    The five men''s faces were solemn.


    Lin Feng came out of the crowd. "Who''s coming?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Among the five, the old man at the head came forward. His eyes are as sharp as hawk falcon. He gives people a cold glance, and finally his eyes are fixed on Lin Feng. He speaks pure Chinese!


    This is not too strange, because there is a great relationship between Tianzhou and Huaxia. Many ancient supernatural persons gave Chinese language to Tianzhou.


    "I am Wu lie, the law enforcement elder of the Protoss. By the order of the emperor, I come to ask you to go to Tianzhou to serve the emperor!"


    The elder Wulie is straightforward and domineering.


    Chen Fang and others were worried that they could not distinguish the demons and that they would be cheated into the demons. Now it seems that all worries are superfluous! Because the people of Mormon are so domineering. They come to show their identity and attitude directly!


    Lin Feng was also stunned, and then he said, "can we choose to refuse?"


    "No!" he said


    Lin Feng said: "well, there''s nothing to say. Let''s see the real chapter under our hands."


    With a cold look in his eyes, Wu lie said, "I can''t help myself!"


    Chen Fang and others are all ready to fight.


    Including Cheng Jianhua, Cheng Jianhua also sacrificed his sun moon Sutra wheel in an instant.


    War between the two sides is imminent.That fierce cold voice says to Lin Feng: "it seems that you are their backbone, caught you, all good solution." After he finished, a white bone sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang said in secret: "Damn, do you want all of them to be so consistent with your own identity! Are the weapons used by the demons so evil? How dare you say that you are a Protoss, not a devil? "


    This is because Chen Fang did not understand.


    Demons are all kinds of people. They never exclude any skills or weapons. They don''t exclude disciples of any status. They only talk about the results, not the process.


    While Xianmen do things, they talk about the decent style of the famous family. In the end, it restricted the development of Xianmen.


    Wulie''s cultivation has reached the middle of the eighth heaven, and the number of cells has reached 15 million. However, his mana has consumed too much on the way from Tianzhou. Although this period of rapid recovery, but also can only play the power of five million cells.


    But even if it''s five million pieces of cell power, it''s much stronger than the peak of qichongtian.


    Qin Lin has only 1.5 million brain cells.


    Chen Fang and Lin Feng had three million.


    Among them, we still have to say one thing. It does not mean that if five million brain cells are developed, three million can be produced. Because maybe one brain cell is equivalent to two or ten of you?


    With a flash of body shape, the white bone sword in his hand suddenly burst out a dazzling light.


    This God awn stabs Lin Feng''s eyes.


    This attack is very sudden, but Lin Feng''s reaction is also rapid. He lightning, juexian sword toward eyebrow a vertical, that God mischief then killed in juexian sword.


    Wu lie''s move failed, and then he pointed it out.


    The white bone sword immediately turned into a white God awn, but it stabbed Lin Feng''s throat.


    Lin Feng''s whole body mana soared, and he also quickly displayed his great Tongtian sword.


    The juexian sword produced ten poisonous dragons in an instant. The ten poisonous dragons were graceful and happy, and the lightning ran to kill them, and they surrounded the white bone sword in the middle.


    For a moment, the two strangled each other, not fierce.


    At the same time, Lin Feng yelled: "ghost cry, kill!"


    The ghost suddenly turned into a tall black monster. The black monster suddenly raised his foot and stepped on Wu lie. It''s like the giant spirit stepping on the monkey.


    Wu lie is fighting against Lin Feng, but he is not prepared for Lin Feng''s skill.


    At this time, another elder beside Wu lie immediately took the hand. The elder is called Li Lian. Li Lian''s magic weapon is the diamond ring.


    As soon as the ring was thrown, it immediately turned into 36 rings. The 36 rings went back and forth, killing each other and growing.


    Moreover, the more circulation, the greater the power. It can open mountains and crack rocks, and it can burn and kill demons.


    The diamond ring is a powerful magic weapon.


    Thirty six rings of Vajra were killed on Gui Qi''s body. Suddenly, Gui Qi''s body shook.


    But even so, Guiqi stepped on Wulie. Because Guiqi''s body is black fog poison gas. No matter how powerful the diamond ring is, it can''t destroy the fog.


    The ghost weeps and steps on Wu lie. Wu lie doesn''t feel hurt either. Wulie instantly felt the strong poison gas coming from all directions.


    Wu lie was surprised.


    However, Lin Feng killed Wu lie and did not give him a chance to breathe and escape. The more they fight, the fiercer they kill.


    Although Lin Feng''s magic power is not as good as Wu lie''s, he is fighting with Wu lie by virtue of juexian sword.


    At this time, Wulie had to resist the attack of Guiqi''s poisonous gas.


    Li Lian also found that it was not good. He quickly closed the diamond ring and yelled, "Sima Jun, really fire it!"


    Sima Jun was a middle-aged man in the rear. He answered, immediately used his magic formula, and finally spurted a little blue fire. After the blue fire came out, it turned into a raging flame.


    The flames began to burn and the ghosts began to cry.


    The ghost cries out a cry of pain.


    Sometimes strength is the same thing when masters fight each other. Sometimes, it''s even more important to have the same attributes. That Li Lian''s cultivation is above the ghost weeping, but he has nothing to do with it for a moment. But Sima Jun''s fire is the killer of Guiqi.


    By this time, the rest of the people have been fighting together.


    Chen Fang meets a guy named Chris.


    Chris is relatively westernized. In the early days of his cultivation, nine million brain cells were developed. Now there are only three million brain cells left.


    And Chen Fang''s mana is almost the same.


    This time, the people of the demon sect are not the top experts of the demon sect. Because of this kind of errand, those experts are not interested. In addition, the real top experts go to the void to capture the real God. As for Chen Fang, these are the only people who can do it.


    In fact, even yuhuamen and yuntianzong did not send real experts.


    They all feel that they can ask Chen to let these people go, but from the bottom of their hearts, they don''t pay much attention to them.Chen Fang, they take themselves seriously.


    For Mormon, eclosion and yuntianzong, this is equivalent to Google buying a small company to play with. Because there are some patents in this small company, which may be of great use in the future!


    So, buy and play.


    That''s about what it means.


    Chen Fang faces Chris, but what Chris has is a magic weapon called zhaoyunfan.


    Once the Yunfan is launched, it will roll the force of the magnetic field. It will be graceful and pleasant

 Chapter 902

    Zhaoyunfan can attract the power of clouds and thunder.


    With Chris''s mana, Yunfan rolled like a dragon in the air and instantly brought out dozens of white sword lights to attack Chen Fang.


    Those white swords, as if they had aura, were flying up and down, and the sword Qi was rolling and murderous.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. He shot faster.


    "Taiji wheel of life and death!"


    A huge Tai Chi seal is displayed, and all the white sword light is twisted into the Tai Chi wheel of life and death.


    Later, Chen Fang''s mana turned into Taiji Xuantian chop!


    All of a sudden, the huge Tai Chi seal went to Chris''s zhaoyunfan.


    Chris was slightly surprised. At this moment, there was a thunder in the sky that day.


    In an instant, the whole earth was white with electric light.


    That move cloud sail in the sky a turn, unexpectedly caught a glimmer of electric light. The flash of lightning made zhaoyunfan soar.


    Zhaoyunfan shot a flash of lightning and chopped it towards the Taiji Xuantian.


    Chen Fang can''t help losing color.


    That move Yunfan just caught a glimmer of lightning in Tianwei''s thunder, and its power instantly destroyed Taiji Xuantian.


    The two forces collide together, shooting sparks!


    Taiji Xuantian chop was directly destroyed by this electric light, and Chen Fang''s essence of Disha and huosha were blown up in the air.


    Chris gave a sneer, then used the magic formula and pointed to the cloud sail.


    Zhaoyunfan in the air tactfully Ruyi, and then turned into a cloud. The thunder in the white clouds is faint, and a flash of lightning is split in an instant.


    This lightning is a way to move the cloud sail, not the power of heaven.


    The real power of heaven, the power of the way of heaven, that kind of power, even the cultivation of the God Emperor, can not be countered.


    This move doesn''t look like a mountain or dew, but it makes it easier for the caster to control the force of the magnetic field.


    Facing a flash of lightning, Chen Fang pointed out quickly.


    The essence of Disha and huosha recovered quickly. Disha sword smashed the lightning into pieces.


    That move cloud sail changes again, but form a huge sword to attack and kill down.


    It is fast and fierce!


    Chen Fang immediately responded with the Taiji wheel of life and death.


    The huge sword was twisted into the Taiji wheel of life and death, and suddenly it broke.


    Chris was surprised, he also realized that Chen Fang''s thorny. At this time, his zhaoyunfan was involved in the Taiji wheel of life and death and was destroyed on the spot.


    In fact, Chen Fang was a little stunned. He didn''t expect to destroy zhaoyunfan like this. Maybe Chris is eager to kill the enemy. He wants to disperse Chen Fang''s weapons, and then quickly kill Chen Fang. But I didn''t expect that Chen Fang''s essence of Disha and huosha could not be destroyed.


    At this time, Chen Fang said nothing more. He quickly put out the sword formula of fortune!


    All of a sudden, a thousand sword lights formed in the air, and attacked and killed nacris.


    Chris lost zhaoyunfan, and he immediately sacrificed a black water sword. Under his powerful mana control, the black water sword also took a sword to kill.


    Chris has excellent mana, and the black water sword is also powerful.


    At this time, Chen Fang changed his moves faster.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!"


    Thousand sword light quickly shrinks into a bunch of sword light!


    The huge Disha sword smashed the black water sword in an instant, and the air was filled with the smell of steel.


    "Out!" Chen Fang roared. In an instant, the Disha sword penetrated Chris''s chest.


    Chris was instantly frozen into a popsicle, and then crushed.


    That''s all that''s left.


    The master who came to Mormon was killed by Chen Fang.


    But Cheng Jianhua and Li LianZhan are in the same place.


    Li Lian is also a law enforcement elder. Although his power is suppressed, he still has five million cells.


    It''s not easy for Cheng Jianhua to fight Li Lian.


    The diamond ring was killed, and thirty-six rings were made in an instant. In a flash, the air was full of silver sword Qi.


    The ring of Vajra forms 36 channels of rotating sword Qi, and it has the meaning of butiangang array. It goes round and round, and it is endless.


    Every time that diamond ring is attacked by the enemy, its strength is more fierce.


    Cheng Jianhua is surrounded by them, just like in the network of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Cheng Jianhua naturally sacrificed his sun moon Sutra wheel.


    On that day, menstruation is sometimes like a full moon, sometimes like a new moon.


    The sun and moon rotate faster.


    Cheng Jianhua closed his eyes without any confusion. The sun menstrual cycle is like a super master in solving the equation, and each attack of the Vajra circle is perfectly bounced out.


    On the court, Cheng Jianhua and Li Lian fought fiercely.


    Moreover, Li Lian didn''t take advantage at all.Qin Lin is fighting with a demon master named Ouyang Jing, who is just three million cells. But it''s twice as strong as Qin Lin.


    Of course, it''s just that the number of cells has doubled.


    Qin Lin is a gifted guy. He uses the Taishang magic sword to the limit and kills it fiercely.


    Ouyang Jing''s hand is a judge''s pen. The judge''s pen, iron pen and silver hook are fierce. However, the strange thing is that Qin Lin actually called for suppression, and the Vietnam War became fiercer and fiercer.


    After Chen Fang killed Chris, he quickly saw that Qin Lin and Ouyang Jing had the upper hand in the war.


    Chen Fang had a clear mind. He helped Qin Lin first, and then he could finish the battle as soon as possible.


    Nowadays, it''s really easy to make things better.


    Chen Fang quickly points out the Disha sword.


    Disha sword, the formula of fortune sword!


    Ouyang Jing had always found it hard to resist. At this time, he suddenly felt the cold in the rear, and the black sword light was hanging.


    Ouyang Jing was shocked!


    He tried to escape at once, but it was late.


    Qin Lin immediately made a move to show the eternal kingdom. Gorgeous God mang will tear Ouyang Jing''s body!


    Ouyang Jing died on the spot.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin immediately got free, and they immediately attacked and killed the Wulie.


    When Wu lie found that something was wrong, he didn''t care to fight with Lin Feng. He immediately roared and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood formed a blood light.


    Afterwards, the whole person of Wu lie disappeared in the blood light.


    This is the blood escape skill of the demon sect.


    This technique of blood escaping is based on blood, just like the shuttle of void. The shuttle of void is to connect the same molecules in different places, crossing space instantaneously.


    And the technique of blood escaping is to set up blood medium in other places, so that the two kinds of blood can connect and shuttle in an instant.


    It''s very difficult to practice this skill of blood escaping.


    Among the demons, there are not many people who practice.


    At this time, only Sima Jun and Li Lian were left in the field.


    That Sima Jun has already killed Gui Qi completely. This is really a helpless thing, Lin Feng must contain two people, otherwise this battle has no chance of winning. So the sacrifice is crying.


    At this time, Chen Fang and others worked together to kill Sima Jun.


    It can be said to be a second kill!


    Guiqi was seriously injured, but he saved his life.


    Lin Feng immediately took Guiqi back to the juexian sword.


    Finally, it is the battle between Li Lian and Cheng Jianhua.


    At this time, Lin Feng and others did not take part in the war. It depends on the extent of Cheng Jianhua''s cultivation.


    Unfortunately, Li Lian can''t escape by blood.


    Moreover, even if he had the skill of blood escape, he could hardly escape now.


    Because Cheng Jianhua, Lin Feng and others will not give Li Lian this opportunity.


    Seeing that he was in a difficult situation, Li Lian was very angry and yelled.


    All of a sudden, Li Lian grabs the diamond ring, and then exerts his magic with all his strength.


    "King Kong subdues the devil!" Li Lian put the diamond ring on his body.


    Suddenly, the golden light of the diamond ring soared. In an instant, Li Lian was wearing a set of golden armor.


    He was covered in armor.


    Li Lian''s eyes were red and his arms were golden. With a bang and a flash of his body, he smashed his fist at the menstrual cycle that day.


    The sun and the moon revolve around the thunderbolt, but Li Lian smashes it with a fist.


    The sun moon wheel immediately hummed, and then it was bounced back into Cheng Jianhua''s hands.


    Cheng Jianhua took it, and immediately became solemn and said, "the seal of the sun and the moon."


    That day, the moon immediately formed a dazzling ball to the extreme!


    It''s the ball of fire!


    To be exact, it is the real body of the sun!


    Of course, this is not the real sun. But at close range, people immediately felt the fire wave rolling, even the air was about to explode. The surrounding trees were burned to ashes in an instant.


    Chen Fang and others quickly used Xuangong to protect their body, and retreated far away, which was just barely OK.


    It''s terrible that the sun and moon are printed.


    It''s like the real body of the sun.


    Boom!


    The sun god bombed in the past and directly bombed Li Lian.


    In a flash, Li Lian''s ashes were gone. No matter how powerful Vajra is, he can''t bear the power of menstrual cycle.


    It is said that the emperor Ying once used the sun moon seal to make the sea dry up.


    It can also be seen from this that the power of the great emperor is boundless.


    At the moment, even if Cheng Jianhua displays the seal of the sun and the moon, the flowers and trees around him are burned to ashes, and all around him becomes a piece of scorched earth.


    Cheng Jianhua then took back the sun moon wheel. He spat out a mouthful of blood and half knelt on the ground.Cheng Jianhua''s face turned pale. Just now this move of Sun Moon yuan Shen seal consumed his mana completely.


    It''s not that Cheng Jianhua has hidden his unique skills and has to use them now. It''s just like gambling. No one will start Soha in the first place!


    Even Li Lian, he didn''t easily show his true body, because it was also his last trick.


    At this time, Chen Fang and others were a little bit scared to see Cheng Jianhua, because Cheng Jianhua''s move was too terrible. The three brothers thought to themselves that they couldn''t catch the seal of the sun and the moon.


    Cheng Jianhua, on the surface, doesn''t show mountains and water, but he has a huge card!


    However, if the three wanted to kill Cheng Jianhua, it would be as easy as the palm of one''s hand.


    However, the three of them could never have done such a despicable thing. As soon as we fought against the enemy together, we took advantage of the danger. They couldn''t do it.


    Chen Fang said with a little smile: "Cheng Jianhua, I didn''t expect that your cultivation has reached this point. The move of Sun Moon yuan Shen seal just now is really pretty!"

 Chapter 903

    Cheng Jianhua said with a wry smile, "if I can''t kill the enemy, I will die. No one is willing to do it unless they have to, right? No one likes to gamble with people. "


    Chen Fang smiles. He doesn''t say much. He''s not a mean person. He always likes to aim at people, which he can''t do.


    Later, Chen Fang asked Lin Feng, "brother, can Guiqi''s injury recover?"


    "It''s not a big problem," Lin said


    Chen relaxed. Qin Lin said at this time: "I thought the demon gate would be a great enemy, but I didn''t expect to deal with it so easily."


    Lin Feng said, "it''s not easy. They probably didn''t expect that Cheng Jianhua would come to help, and they didn''t expect that my ghost cry could resist for a period of time. Without these two factors, we would be very passive because of the barbarism and rudeness of these people. "


    Cheng Jianhua said: "it seems that Mormon still doesn''t attach much importance to us. So this time their action seems a little hasty. This is also an opportunity for us, or some kind of luck is protecting you. Otherwise, the demon sect will send out a great magician, and we will all be captured today. And there''s no resistance. "


    Speaking of this, Cheng Jianhua turned his voice and said, "but now, we''ve killed the experts from the demon sect. It''s a complete offense to the demon sect."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not easy for demons to come from Tianzhou to the world. In a short time, we don''t have to worry about demons."


    Cheng Jianhua said: "that''s not true. It''s not easy to come to the world. It also costs a lot of power, but there are not many obstacles for the great powers to come. Mormon is still very face oriented. Let''s do this to make them lose face. They don''t ask us so much, but they want to find face


    Chen Fang said, "so you mean we have to get in touch with yuntianzong or yuhuamen quickly, right?"


    "That''s right," Cheng said "Now we have to be careful with every step we take," he added. Every step of crisis resolution is not purely accidental and lucky. Planning is also important. "


    "Cheng Jianhua is right," Lin said After a pause, he said, "it''s a lot of chance and luck that we can survive today. We can''t rely on luck every time. "


    Chen Fang said, "anyway, I listen to my elder brother''s arrangement."


    Lin Feng smiles, then looks at Cheng Jianhua and says, "what''s your plan for the next step?"


    "Or wait!" "Maybe they will come soon," Cheng said


    "That''s what I mean, too," said Lin Feng. "After all, here I am, and I cry faster."


    So it was settled.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but ask, "yuntianzong and yuhuamen, can we follow who comes first? It seems a little too casual. " He then said, "I thought we were sweet cakes, but now it''s a bit of a suspense! If these two families don''t take us in, won''t we be miserable? "


    Cheng Jianhua also slightly wry smile, said: "now in the world, we are absolute talents. All forces want to win over, but for Tianzhou, we are also ordinary experts. Although you are lucky, you still don''t pay much attention to the sects such as momen and yuntianzong. Unless one day, you can compete with those great powers, so that they will pay attention to it. Now their attitude is, I don''t know what will happen to you in the future. Anyway, I''ll take it in first. You can rise up and be used by them, that''s the best. If it doesn''t rise, it doesn''t matter. I don''t expect much of us anyway. "


    Qin Lin said, "we understand that now." He said, "do we choose yuhuamen or yuntianzong?"


    "The best choice is yuntianzong, because yuntianzong is stronger than yuhuamen," Cheng said. But it doesn''t matter. Eclosion gate is not weak, it can accommodate us. If one of them is rejected and the other is delayed, we are in danger again. So, whoever comes first, go with him first. It''s expedient


    Chen Fang and others have a clear idea.


    Then they searched for another piece of land.


    The next day, the miasma gathered again. Lin Feng also quickly repaired the ghost cry.


    Three days later, Guiqi recovered completely.


    "These two sects didn''t send people here, did they?" Chen Fang murmured at this time.


    With a smile, Lin Feng said: "the procedure of being famous and decent is cumbersome. It''s always slower. They are state-owned enterprises, and Mormon is private enterprises. Do you understand? "


    Chen Fang and others were slightly stunned. When they woke up, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother, your metaphor is so vivid." Chen Fang said.


    In the afternoon, footsteps finally came. Lin Feng and others all out of the camp.


    Today''s weather is bright and sunny.


    However, the place where the people are located is still full of fog and miasma.Then Chen Fang and others saw three people coming out of the woods.


    These three people are young.


    He looks like he''s only in his twenties.


    However, their clothes are extraordinary and their temperament is elegant and outstanding, which is the feeling that they are from famous schools.


    The first of the three was a woman. The woman looks about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. She has a beautiful face and a sense of pride. Look at her red dress, just like a rose in the snow lotus.


    Then there are her two younger martial brothers.


    Lin Feng is still out of the crowd, said: "who is coming?"


    The woman in red frowned slightly. She looked at Lin Feng and said, "are you Lin Feng?"


    Lin Feng nodded, he slightly surprised, but still said: "yes, I am."


    The woman in red looked at the others and said, "Chen Fang, Qin Lin?"


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin nodded.


    "Who are you?" The woman in red''s eyes finally fell on Cheng Jianhua.


    "Cheng Jianhua!"


    "I don''t know!" The woman in red took another look at Cheng Jianhua and said, "however, her accomplishments are good, and her roots and bones are good. You can enter my cloud heaven sect."


    "Yuntianzong?" Chen Fang and others immediately identified the three people.


    However, NIMA''s, you people of yuntianzong seem to be more careless than Mormon! Send these three young eggs to please God? How disrespectful!


    However, yuntianzong is better than yuhuamen, so there is nothing to choose.


    At this time, the woman in red said: "you are really strict. If it wasn''t for the Dragon hunting Chen plate given by the master, you couldn''t be found." After a pause, she said, "do you know all about it?"


    Lin Feng said: "roughly understand."


    The woman in red said, "I''m Ye Yun, the second generation disciple of yuntianzong, lianyunfeng Ziyang immortal seat. Now, by the order of the master, please go to yuntianzong. Would you like to go


    Chen Fang and others did not speak. Lin Feng said, "can you say no?


    "Well?" Ye Yun frowned slightly. She felt surprised and said, "I heard you right. Are you going to refuse our invitation from yuntianzong?"


    Lin Feng said, "can''t yuntianzong''s invitation be rejected?"


    Ye Yun said: "do you know that there are thousands of friars in the world, and how many friars try every means to join yuntianzong but can''t. You want to refuse? Do you know what that means? "


    This means like Tsinghua University to admit you, you actually refused!


    There are mistakes!


    Lin Feng said, "if we enter yuntianzong, what will we do? What''s the advantage? "


    Ye Yun frowned and said, "there is no special case for those who enter yuntianzong. Everything is graded according to their own accomplishments and contributions. There''s nothing special about you going in. It''s a precedent for yuntianzong to let you in! "


    Inside and outside, Chen Fang and others feel Ye Yun''s pride in yuntianzong and her own pride.


    It''s like they''re here to condescend. You can kneel down and lick it.


    Lin Feng did not continue to talk to Ye Yun at this time. He took a look at Cheng Jianhua and said, "what do you think?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "come in, I don''t think the eclosion gate is much better. Tianzhou is respected for its strength. Without strength, it will not be valued anywhere. "


    Lin Feng and others think about it. The three brothers make eye contact with each other, and they agree with Cheng Jianhua.


    Just as he was about to speak, suddenly, there was a flash in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Then two figures appeared.


    Among those who came, one was quite familiar, but it was the warrior who had escaped before.


    Beside Wu lie was a man with a beautiful face. He looked like he was in his thirties. He was dressed in black and had a pretty and cold face.


    Ye Yun and the two younger martial brothers behind him were surprised. "Fourth Prince Luo Tianqing!"


    "Prince? What the hell Chen Fang thought. He immediately figured out that the magic gate was the emperor, and the son of the emperor was the prince.


    Naluo Tianqing looked at Ye Yun and said coldly, "are you a disciple of yuntianzong?"


    Luo Tianqing''s face is light, but his appearance gives the people in the field the supreme prestige.


    Chen Fang felt that the cultivation of Luo Tianqing was unfathomable. He was afraid that it was already in the realm of the Ninth Heaven.


    For a moment, Chen Fang and others felt that in Tianzhou, monks were emerging one after another. Moreover, the strength of these people is too terrible. Now it seems that their cultivation is not weak, but they are not the best in Tianzhou.


    No wonder people don''t pay much attention to Chen Fang.


    Although the performance of a small company is good, although others will consider the acquisition, the big man really won''t pay much attention to it.


    Ye Yun face Luo Tianqing, she took a deep breath, just plucked up courage. "I''m Ye Yun, the second generation disciple of Ziyang immortal of lianyunfeng."Luo Tianqing was slightly stunned, and then said: "the immortal Ziyang is still a character, you go, today I''m in a good mood, don''t care with you."


    Ye Yun a Zheng, then she said: "Luo Tianqing, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 904

    Luo Tianqing smiles at Ye Yun''s evil spirit and says: "you are a little generation. You can''t even listen to me. Is it not clear what I mean? Today, I''ll let you off in the face of immortal Ziyang. What you should do now is to be grateful, not to ask me what I mean. Because as long as I change my mind, I''ll kill you. It''s easier than killing an ant. "


    Ye Yun suddenly furious, she said: "Luo Tianqing, you are too arrogant. I''m a disciple of yuntianzong. How can you insult me like this? I''m going to mediate with you even if I send my life here today. "


    Luo Tianqing frowned slightly and said, "it''s true that people want to die, and no one can stop them. Well, let''s put all the accounts together today. " After he finished, he glanced at Chen Fang and others, and then said to the Wulie around him, "are all our Protoss disciples killed by these people in front of us?"


    Wu lie looked at Lin Feng and others with hatred and anger in his eyes. Then he said respectfully: "yes, your highness!"


    Luo Tianqing couldn''t help but get angry and said: "you are really a group of useless things. None of them has reached the eight fold heaven of Taixu. It''s like losing the face of the protoss to be killed by these ants. "


    In Tianzhou, there was no clear division of realm before the preaching of the God Emperor. At that time, Taixu was called Daojing. Later, when Shendi preached, Tianzhou and all the true gods felt that the division of Shendi was exquisite, so they all changed to the division of Shendi.


    Even in Tianzhou, the God Emperor is a legendary figure.


    At the same time, he felt that he had some difficulties. But in front of Luo Tianqing, he did not dare to quibble. Because he knew that the fourth Prince didn''t like his subordinates to make excuses when they couldn''t do things well.


    Luo Tianqing looked at Lin Feng and said, "our Protoss is willing to condescend to recruit our mole ants, which is the supreme honor of our mole ants. You not only refuse, but also dare to kill my Protoss people. You deserve to die. " After a pause, he said, "do you want to make your own decisions, or do you want me to do it myself?"


    Luo Tianqing is domineering, but to be honest, he has the capital to be proud to face the public with his strength.


    Chen Fang and others immediately prepared for the war and sacrificed their magic weapons one after another.


    In the face of Luo Tianqing, people dare not underestimate it.


    "Very good, all of you Luo Tianqing''s eyes flashed sharp light.


    At this time, Luo Tianqing had a black pen in his hand. It''s the size of a judge''s pen. It''s very delicate.


    This pen is called Tiandao pen!


    One stroke, one stroke, one stroke.


    This is the supreme weapon!


    Luo Tian''s love is not polite. First of all, he bends his finger and flicks. That day, the brush flies out immediately. Tiandao pen draws a sword Qi in the air.


    This sword spirit is like living in an instant, attacking and killing Lin Feng.


    The sword was so fierce that it felt like a tsunami. It''s like a natural disaster. It''s irresistible.


    Lin Feng immediately points out the juexian sword and shows his great Tongtian sword skill.


    Ten poisonous dragons twined the sword Qi in an instant.


    However, the sword Qi was faster and directly cut the ten poisonous dragons into pieces.


    Later, juexian sword and this sword fight together. No matter how Lin Feng''s Da Tong Tian sword changed, the sword was as fierce as a beast.


    With a crash, juexian sword was directly bounced back to Lin Feng''s hands.


    That sword spirit attacks to kill again.


    In an emergency, Lin Feng immediately put on the Guiqi armor. At the same time, Lin Feng encouraged his whole body''s mana and Qi and blood to split towards the sword Qi.


    With a bang, Lin Feng''s juexian sword was knocked out.


    The sword gas instantly penetrated through Lin Feng''s ghost crying armor and passed through Lin Feng''s abdomen.


    "Big brother!" At that moment, Chen Fang and Qin Linton''s eyes were splitting.


    Lin Feng''s abdomen suddenly, blood.


    At this time, Chen Fang, Qin Lin and Cheng Jianhua were not relaxed.


    Because Luo Tianqing''s Tiandao pen has drawn several sword Qi at the same time.


    These swords attack Chen Fang, Qin Lin and Cheng Jianhua. Even ye Yun and the two disciples did not let go.


    Every stroke is the sword of heaven. Luo Tianqing''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of Taixu jiuchongtian, and there is such a unique magic tool as Tiandao pen. In the face of Lin Feng and others, Luo Tianqing can really treat them as mole ants. Of course, Luo Tianqing had consumed nearly half of his mana when he rushed from Tianzhou.


    But even so, he absolutely killed Lin Feng.


    When the sword Qi attacks Chen Fang, Chen Fang immediately exerts the Taiji wheel of life and death.


    But when Taiji wheel of life and death faced the sword of heaven, all the 36 layers of strength were broken.


    Chi''s a, that day Dao''s sword from Chen Fang''s chest wear chest but enter.


    Chen Fang''s abdomen was full of blood.


    Chen Fang and Lin Feng are so strong that they can''t stand it!


    As for Qin Lin, he killed several gods in succession, but he was still broken by the sword of heaven. In the crisis, Qin Lin''s eyes were red, and the supreme Sabre gave out infinite light, and finally forced out the spirit of the weapon.Qi Ling and Taishang Shendao are transformed into Taishang armor.


    Qin Lin put on the golden armor. Then, Qin Lin rushed left and right to avoid the sword of heaven. But the sword of the way of heaven still stabs the armor of the emperor.


    In a flash, the sword of the way of heaven sparked a gorgeous fire on the golden armor of the Supreme Court.


    But miraculously, the sword of heaven didn''t pierce Taishang''s golden armor.


    At this time, the Dao sword disappeared.


    As for Cheng Jianhua, he almost didn''t think about it. He did his best to display the seal of the sun and the moon in an instant!


    with a bang, the sword of heaven finally chopped the seal of the sun and the moon. But fortunately, the sword of heaven is broken.


    The two disciples behind Ye Yun died the fastest. They appeared for two minutes and hung up without saying a word.


    Ye Yun also took out an ancient sword to resist the sword of heaven, but her cultivation was not as good as Chen Fang''s, so she couldn''t resist it.


    Ye Yun is about to die. At this moment, she suddenly changes


    There was a flash of white light.


    The white light was a sword, which instantly cut the sword of heaven into pieces.


    Then, the figure flashed, in front of Ye Yun appeared a young man with a Chinese robe and a long body.


    The young man looked twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. His face was cold and straight.


    Ye Yun also saw clearly the comer, she could not help exclaiming in surprise: "elder martial brother Ling!"


    Luo Tianqing instantly received Tiandao pen, he looked at the comer, also slightly surprised. "Ling Yunfeng!"


    Ling Yunfeng is the most outstanding disciple of the second generation of yuntianzong.


    The sword in front of Lingyun peak disappeared out of thin air.


    There are thirty-eight peaks in yuntianzong. Those who reach Taixu jiuchongtian can stand on their own and accept disciples. Ling Yunfeng is the first one to stand on his own in the second generation of disciples. It''s also the top 46 in Tianzhou tianbang.


    There are tianbang and Dibang in Tianzhou, with 160 tianbang and 360 Dibang.


    As the second generation disciple of yuntianzong, Ling Yunfeng has been able to reach the 46th place in the tianbang, which is already the supreme glory.


    This day''s list includes the existence of the masters of the magic door God Emperor, Yuntian sect and eclosion sect.


    Forty six. That''s pretty good.


    At this time, lingyunfeng face Luo Tianqing, his eyes cold, said: "Luo Tianqing, you innocent kill my yuntianzong disciples, what is the reason?"


    Luo Tianqing was already surprised at this time. He gave a cold smile and said, "I''ve asked you stupid younger martial brothers and sisters not to meddle in their business and get out of here quickly. They just don''t listen. What''s so strange about being killed by me today? "


    Ling Yun Feng snorted coldly and said, "well, I''d like to understand how powerful your Tiandao pen is." After he finished, he pointed out.


    So a sword appeared in his hand.


    This sword is not a real sword, but a breath.


    It''s the breath of Ling Yunfeng''s life. It can be turned into sword, sword, dragon and many other things.


    What Ling Yunfeng cultivates is the imperial platinum sword Qi!


    The sword Qi is invisible, fierce and quick.


    At this time, Ling Yunfeng cut out the sword.


    Naluo Tianqing is not polite. He immediately draws three fierce sword Qi with Tiandao pen.


    However, the imperial platinum sword Qi displayed by Lingyun peak is even more powerful. The white sword Qi flies up and down, and jumps fiercely, destroying the sword of heaven in an instant.


    Luo Tianqing has a fierce look in his eyes. He pinches the seal of Dharma in his hand, and then pours all his mana into the pen of heaven. That day, the front of the brush shot a golden sword!


    The golden sword Qi rips out, which is combined with the imperial platinum sword Qi of Lingyun peak.


    With a bang, the imperial platinum sword Qi was cut into pieces by the golden sword Qi.


    Then, the golden sword Qi attacked Lingyun peak again.


    Golden sword Qi is a unique skill in Tiandao''s writing. It''s called the sword of destruction!


    It is difficult for any force to resist the sword of destruction.


    At this time, Ling Yunfeng turned his hand.


    Then he gave a loud drink, and his clothes puffed up without wind.


    Then, it was the overwhelming white sword light on his hand!


    All the white sword light forms a sphere!


    It''s all imperial platinum sword!


    "Go Ling Yunfeng gave a loud drink.


    "Even Hun yuan chop?" Luo Tianqing was slightly surprised.


    The sword of destruction was instantly swallowed by Hunyuan chop, and the platinum sword in Hunyuan chop was endless. After a long time, the sword of destruction was destroyed.


    Luo Tianqing snorted coldly, and then drank: "Tiandao sword!"


    Tiandao pen suddenly soared, just like the Ruyi golden cudgel, it became a big pillar with a width of three meters and a length of ten meters!However, the lines on the body of this Tiandao pen are clearly visible.


    Tiandao pen rotates violently, the front end turns into a sword edge, and lightning strikes Lingyun peak.


    At this time, the power of Tiandao pen is beyond imagination.


    Lingyunfeng eyebrows pick, cheered: "emperor cut!"


    In his big hand, there was infinite imperial platinum sword Qi. All the sword Qi instantly condensed into a huge sword!


    The sword is five meters wide and twenty meters long. And they whirled violently and stabbed fiercely.


    The two are like comets hitting the earth. In a flash, the sky is shaking and the earth is shaking. The fire is burning everywhere. How fierce is it

 Chapter 905

    Boom!


    The two forces collide. In an instant, Tiandao pen returns to its original shape and returns to Luo Tianqing''s hands.


    And the imperial chop has been destroyed by the power of tiandaobi.


    Ling Yunfeng and Luo Tianqing are tied again.


    At this time, Luo Tianqing didn''t continue to attack, just a cold smile, said: "Ling Yunfeng, you really have some means. But today, it''s impossible for you to keep me. Then you two younger martial brothers can only die in vain. Ha ha ha... "


    After laughing, Luo Tianqing turns around and leaves with Wu lie.


    Ling Yunfeng watched Luo Tianqing leave, but he didn''t stop him. Just because Ling Yunfeng is very clear in his heart, it''s also a vain fight. They have the same accomplishments. If they want to kill each other like this without full planning, it is absolutely impossible.


    However, what Luo Tianqing never dreamed of is that after Chen Fang and Lin Feng were stabbed in the heart, they actually Dutchman''s not dead.


    The Dao sword of that day is really powerful. The power of the Dao in it can make life worse than death.


    But Chen Fang''s recovery is too strong. The sword wound keeps eroding, but Chen Fang''s body keeps recovering. In the end, the body recovers faster than it erodes. In less than five minutes, Chen Fang was already alive.


    This is the abnormal bug!


    Cheng Jianhua was astonished!


    As for Lin Feng, Lin Feng is nothing serious. At this time, Lin Feng''s face was pale, but his injury was gradually recovering. This is because Lin Feng''s constitution is also very special, he is the king of Gu! The body has eaten that Gu king, he is already not invaded by all kinds of evils.


    Moreover, Lin Feng and Chen Fang still have blood demons. So the resilience of the two is really first-class.


    At this time, Ling Yunfeng also noticed the situation of Chen Fang and Lin Feng. He was surprised to see how well the two recovered. "The power of Tiandao in Tiandao''s writing is extremely arrogant. You two were killed by the sword and recovered so quickly. It''s really extraordinary!"


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin ignore Ling Yunfeng and come to Lin Feng. Lin Feng a smile, said: "I''m ok." Then he went to Lingyun peak.


    "Thank you for your help, brother!" Lin Feng said with thanks.


    Lin Feng is not a very sociable person, but at this moment, he also knows that he should come out and talk to Ling Yunfeng.


    Ling Yunfeng took a look at Lin Feng and then said, "would you like to go back to Tianzhou with me and join yuntianzong?"


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "yes!"


    Ling Yunfeng said, "do you represent them?"


    Lin Feng said, "it''s representative."


    "That''s good!" Ling Yunfeng then said to Lin Feng, "you help younger martial sister Ye Yun put the bodies of the two younger martial brothers into jiexumi, and then follow me."


    "Good!" said Lin Feng


    Later, Lin Feng and others put the two dead disciples of yuntianzong into jiexumi. After that, they left with Lingyun peak.


    The speed of Lingyun peak is very fast. Lin Feng and his party must try their best to keep up.


    When he followed him, Chen Fang asked Lin Feng strangely, "brother, how can you recover so quickly?"


    Lin Feng a smile, said: "you may recover quickly, do not allow me to recover quickly ah?"


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Three hours later, a group of people came out of the dense mountain forest.


    In fact, lingyunfeng can use Yuanshen to fly, but he is not willing to use his own Yuanshen to carry such a large group of people. That would make him feel like a coolie, so he would rather lead the team.


    After getting out of the forest, we walked for another three hours and finally reached the nearby urban area. They found a business car in the city. Finally, all the people sat up comfortably.


    The place to go is mordu, and I will take a plane later.


    It''s hard to find the place where Lin Feng hid. That''s why it took Ye Yun so long to find it. What''s more pitiful is that the eclosion gate hasn''t appeared from the beginning to the end.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, after several twists and turns, they finally came to the magic capital.


    On the rooftop of a hotel called Shengshi Hotel, lingyunfeng arranged the array on the spot!


    Ling Yunfeng is a very attractive person, and he is a bit meticulous.


    At this moment, Ling Yunfeng has a Bagua diagram array in his hand. This Bagua diagram array is sacrificed in the air by Ling Yunfeng. Later, Ling Yunfeng uses his magic power to urge the transportation of the Bagua diagram array.


    All of a sudden, the small Eight Trigram diagram reflects a huge diagram.


    In the array, the mana moves, and the magnetic field molecules condense inside.


    Chen Fang immediately said to Lin Feng, "this is a very precise array. There is also such an array in Tianzhou. Then we need to use great mana to realize the jump between wormholes. This dharma array must reach the limit of speed and power table, which is beyond the speed of light. This is a necessary condition for wormhole jumping! "


    Lin Feng is not from strange, say: "how do you understand these?"Chen Fang said with a smile, "there is no array I don''t understand!"


    Lin Feng said: "the way of array is complex and abstruse. That''s not what ordinary people can understand."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s very simple."


    Lin Feng also a smile, no longer say anything.


    The array contains eight trigrams, numbers, Zhouyi, and many other subtle things, including some mathematical equations and geometric PI.


    This is quite profound.


    Lin Feng didn''t want to touch it anyway.


    Many people, though powerful, are liberal arts students. Once you encounter an array, it''s like a liberal arts student meeting an equation. You can''t understand it.


    But Chen Fang is a freak. He has a natural understanding of arrays. Especially during the period when he lost his way in the mainland, he used the Taiyu scepter to be familiar with all the arrays in the world.


    Because of this, he understood everything when he saw lingyunfeng''s eight diagrams.


    Ye Yun can''t help but take a new look at Chen Fang and say, "I didn''t expect that you still know a lot."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "elder martial sister Ye Yun, after we get along, you will find that I know more about other things."


    Ye Yun took a cold look at Chen Fang, but he didn''t feel funny.


    Then, Ling Yunfeng said, "come into the array!"


    They all stood in the eight trigrams array mapped to the ground. The eight trigrams array has become extremely huge.


    At this time, Ling Yunfeng''s Dharma was solemn, and he exerted his mana to the limit.


    So the eight trigrams array gave out a golden dazzling light, which was so dazzling that everyone could hardly see each other clearly.


    Then, the golden light turned into a golden shield! Chen Fang and others are like sitting in a spaceship.


    Boom, Chen Fang and others instantly feel the eardrum roar up.


    Chen Fang could feel his body flying in the air, and his speed was so fast that his eardrum was pulling and bleeding.


    Finally, all of a sudden, the whole person relaxed.


    All the roar disappeared.


    And then boom, and the ship lands.


    Then the Golden Shield of light began to change into light.


    It''s the same scene as before we took off.


    When the light gradually dissipated, Chen Fang and others saw that they were still standing on the eight diagrams.


    However, the surrounding environment has changed. The eight trigrams are gradually disappearing.


    When Chen Fang looked around, he saw a Taoist for the first time.


    This Taoist is immortal, and he is a gray Taoist robe.


    What''s more, he holds the dust in one hand, but in the other hand, it''s a diagram of eight trigrams.


    "I''d like to meet Shizu Ziyang!" Ye Yun immediately bowed to his knees.


    Ling Yunfeng also bowed his fist and said, "I''ve seen Shizu Ziyang!"


    This Taoist is immortal Ziyang. He smiles at lingyunfeng and says, "Yunfeng, is this a smooth trip?"


    Ling Yunfeng''s face sank and said, "master Ziyang, I''m a little late this time. Luo Tianqing, the fourth Prince of the demon sect, killed two of your next generation disciples. "


    Immortal Ziyang was slightly stunned and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ling Yunfeng explained the situation at that time.


    Taking advantage of this vacancy, Chen Fang and others looked around. It''s on a mountain.


    When Chen Fang looked far away, he saw that it was really a hundred thousand mountains, mountains and green sea.


    In the middle of the green sea, there is a grand White Palace. The palace is magnificent, as if the creation is magical, brilliant and grand!


    In front of the palace is a huge Dojo, surrounded by misty clouds, as in fairyland. And there are also buildings on the peaks, which surround the central palace, just like the stars arch the moon.


    This big cloud heaven sect is also a mysterious array!


    If the enemy invades by force, taking yuntianzong palace as the center, all the disciples will form a powerful seal.


    Although Chen Fang and others looked around, they soon withdrew their eyes.


    The immortal Ziyang and lingyunfeng have both received the eight diagrams.


    After hearing Ling Yunfeng''s story, immortal Ziyang didn''t look very good. He just heard him say, "the demon sect is rampant. I don''t know how many disciples of yuntianzong have been killed. One day, we will have to let Mormon pay its due price. "


    Ling Yunfeng and others were silent.


    Immortal Ziyang said, "Yunfeng, you have worked hard this time. We have finished the task assigned by the supreme leader. You go back to your zizhufeng and have a rest. Tomorrow, I''ll take these little guys with me to restore their lives to the Supreme Master of the sect! "


    Ling Yunfeng nodded and said, "the Ziyang master, the disciple has left." After he finished, he sacrificed a golden God!


    The Yuanshen is like a roc spreading its wings. He sits on the golden roc bird, which immediately spreads its wings and leaves Lianyun peak with Lingyun peak.At this time, Chen Fang and others realized that this man can fly!


    After Ling Yunfeng left, immortal Ziyang looked at Chen Fang and others. His eyes were mild and not aggressive.


    "You guys are very good. Now that you have come to yuntianzong, you should be at ease and don''t have any other ideas." Ziyang immortal then said to Ye Yun, "Ye Yun."


    "The disciple is here!" Ye Yun said respectfully.


    Immortal Ziyang said, "take them down to have a rest, prepare meals for them, and so on. Don''t neglect them!"


    "Yes, Shizu!" Ye Yun said.

 Chapter 906

    Tianzhou is a brand new place for Chen Fang and his party.


    For everything here, Chen Fang brothers are still in a strange situation. In our hearts, we all know the strength of several immortal and magic gates.


    As for the others, it''s black in both eyes.


    But to Chen Fang''s relief, the three brothers came together this time. No matter how hard it is, brothers will never feel so sad together.


    After Ziyang finished, he turned around and left.


    Ye Yun then said coldly to Chen Fang and others, "come with me."


    It''s three o''clock in the afternoon in Tianzhou.


    The season here is the same as that of the world, and it is also the weather at the end of May. At the moment, the sun is strong, but above the peak, there is a mountain wind blowing, but it is a little cool.


    It is needless to say that the scenery here is beautiful. If you look at it, the mountains are green.


    On Lianyun peak, the place where immortal Ziyang lives is called Ziyang palace. There are three hundred rooms in Ziyang palace, where many disciples of a generation live.


    Immortal Ziyang sits in Ziyang palace.


    The second generation of disciples of Ziyang palace lived under the mountain. There were thousands of rooms under the mountain. All the second generation disciples, including maidservants, servants and so on, lived below.


    The size of yuntianzong is beyond the imagination of Chen Fang and others.


    There are 38 peaks in yuntianzong, each of which has its own system, so yuntianzong is surrounded in the middle.


    Each peak is as big as the Forbidden City.


    Think about the 38 peaks, including yuntianzong headquarters. What a huge system is this?


    This is the real immortal gate. It''s bigger than those famous schools in martial arts novels. I don''t know how grand it is.


    Lian Yunfeng has 1800 stone steps facing down. If you want to walk on these 1800 stone steps, it''s absolutely equivalent to climbing 50 floors. It''s hopeless to climb up and down every day.


    However, in yuntianzong, the slaves, talented slaves and maidservants all know some Kung Fu, so they can''t stop them. One by one, they carry heavy things, but they still walk like flying.


    Such as immortal Ziyang, the master can directly control the divine beast or Yuanshen flying.


    Thirty eight mountain peaks, all of which come and go with each other, fly to meet each other by divine beasts or their own gods.


    If they were disciples of the second generation, they would hardly contact with other mountains, because it was inconvenient for them to climb over each other.


    Chen Fang and others followed the stone steps and finally came to the bottom of the mountain.


    The huge house and the zigzag corridor are just like entering the Forbidden City.


    In front of the red wall, there is a purple door on it!


    Chen Fang''s four are just like countrymen going to the city. It''s not unusual to look around.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but exclaim: "it seems that the place where yuntianzong is located is among the mountains. If you want to build so many buildings in it. Even the modern technology of our world is extremely difficult. But how did Yuntian live here? "


    Lin Feng and others have the same idea, with curiosity and exclamation in their hearts.


    Ye Yun smell speech, originally indifferent she immediately as proud of the little cock. "What''s the difficulty? There are so many experts in our school, and there are many great powers. They can move mountains and seas with their hands. When they encounter mountains blocking the road, they can grab the whole mountain with their hands. If you want materials, you will fly outside and bring them all with great mana. With the help of numerous craftsmen, it will not take three months to build such a lofty mountain as Ziyang palace! "


    When Chen Fang and others heard the speech, they couldn''t help feeling astonished!


    It seems that tiantianzhou is just like fairyland. It''s really an eye opener for ordinary people!


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "brother, brother, do you think we are like those little demons in novels who have become immortals in the world? Originally in the world is still good, but after flying up here, suddenly found himself as if fart is not


    Qin Lin couldn''t help laughing and said, "your metaphor is very appropriate."


    Cheng Jianhua said: "but sooner or later, we will also gain a firm foothold here."


    Chen Fang took a look at Cheng Jianhua, but he didn''t say much.


    In the past, Chen Fang hated Cheng Jianhua very much, but these days we have experienced so much together. Chen Fang finds that he doesn''t hate Cheng Jianhua so much.


    However, Chen Fang''s heart is still full of fear for Cheng Jianhua. The main reason is that Cheng Jianhua used to be too careless.


    There is something wrong with this person''s personality.


    Ye Yun will no longer say anything, through the purple door, into a long evergreen stone brick channel. Finally, it turned to the back of a courtyard wall. After passing the courtyard wall, you can see a small courtyard.


    To be exact, it''s like a quadrangle.


    There are rooms all around.


    And the maid is cleaning the court bar in the corridor.


    And in the yard there are a few young people are comparing swords. But see sword light flying, cold light flickering, one by one sword meaning fierce, power strange big.


    However, according to Chen Fang, these people were at most the accomplishments of the golden elixir period.These people are nothing in the eyes of Chen Fang and others.


    However, Chen Fang and others were still secretly surprised that the ordinary second generation of children had reached the golden elixir stage. It seems that the strength of yuntianzong is really unthinkable.


    At this time, ye Yun brings Chen Fang and others in.


    Those disciples quickly received the sword and lined up. Then they called respectfully to Ye Yun: "Hello, elder martial sister Yun!"


    Ye Yun light point head, and said: "you continue to practice sword."


    Several disciples said, "yes, elder martial sister Yun." They can''t help looking at these people. They have curiosity and surprise in their eyes, but they don''t say much in the end.


    Ye Yun leads Chen Fang and others into a house.


    The house is naturally a bungalow, which is the old house before. There are five rooms, a reception hall and a toilet, but there is no kitchen.


    This is because the food here is arranged in a unified way, and there is no need to cook by yourself.


    After entering the room, two servant girls came out immediately.


    "Hello, Miss Yun!" The two servant girls are pretty. They salute respectfully and shout.


    Ye Yun light said: "free." Then she said, "these people will live here for the time being. In the future, their daily life will be served by you. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Miss Yun!" Two servant girls said.


    After ye Yun finished, he said to Chen Fang and others, "you stay first, and tomorrow there will be other people to greet you." She paused and said, "also, you stay in this yard today, don''t walk around, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble, understand?"


    Chen Fang and others nodded.


    Ye Yun after such an account, then turned and left.


    When ye Yun left, Chen Fang and others began to look around the room.


    The two servant girls followed closely.


    Chen Fang found the room clean and antique.


    All the patterns are the same as the old houses.


    Coming here is really like going through the ancient times. The clothes of these people here are the clothes of the ancients, and so are the hairstyles.


    Chen Fang also understood why the disciples in the courtyard looked at themselves like monsters. Because it''s really weird for them to dress up as a group of people.


    "What are your two names?" Chen Fang then asked two servant girls.


    "Maidservant Chunying, maidservant Xiaxiang!" Two servant girls respectfully said.


    Chen Fang nodded. Then he laughed and said, "my name is Chen Fang. This is my elder brother Lin Feng and this is my second brother Qin Lin. This is Cheng Jianhua! "


    The two servant girls immediately saluted each other one by one and cried out, "young master Yang, young master Feng, young master Lin and young master Hua!"


    It''s a young master!


    Chen Fang was surprised to hear this address, but he understood it immediately. Here, it seems that as long as they are disciples of yuntianzong, they are all masters of these servant girls. The hierarchy here is also very clear.


    After that, Chen Fang and others found a room to live in.


    After a little tidying up, Chen Fang and others gathered in the living room.


    "I''d like to go out and have a look." Chen Fang said suddenly.


    Cheng Jianhua said: "Ye Yun told us not to go out of the yard. At present, we are not familiar here. I think it''s better to do more than less."


    Lin Feng also said: "yes, there is nothing to visit here. It''s better to practice more if you have time! "


    Qin Lin is a smile, said: "it seems that the third brother you are not wandering."


    Chen Fang said, "I''m really curious. There are so many disciples here. How can they all have extraordinary accomplishments. At least every disciple can be regarded as a master if they are thrown into the world. "


    Cheng Jianhua said: "but it''s no surprise that there is no high technology here, and everyone advocates martial arts. Yuntianzong is strict in choosing disciples, and those who can stay are the best choice. "


    Chen Fang said: "but it''s not easy to get to the golden elixir. I remember it was very difficult at that time. How come all the experts here don''t want money like cabbage? "


    Cheng Jianhua could not answer this question.


    Lin Feng said, "yuntianzong is an immortal sect. Maybe the immortal sect has its own means." He doesn''t care too much anyway.


    Chen Fang said, "forget it, I''ll go shopping alone."


    Lin Feng said: "third brother, you can''t be willful. You have to know that now we are a whole. Don''t act on your own


    Chen Fang saw Lin Feng speak, he immediately drooped his head, said: "OK."


    Then Lin Feng said, "I went back to my room to practice."


    He said and left.


    Cheng Jianhua also said, "I also go back to my room to practice."


    Qin Lin Chao Chen Fang laughs and says, "I won''t be with you any more."


    Chen Fang was helpless, and then he said: "Ye Yun said not to go out of the yard, but he didn''t say not to go out of the house!" When he thought about it, he left the house and went into the yard.In that yard, the eight martial brothers were still practising their swords assiduously.


    Chen Fang watched, and he saw that the swords in these people''s hands were not ordinary, they were swords that could be controlled by magic power.


    Chen Fang said in secret, "these ordinary disciples have swords in their hands. How rich are the resources of yuntianzong?"

 Chapter 907

    Chen Fang watched with relish.


    However, at this time, two male disciples about 20 years old suddenly stopped practicing sword. They came towards Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He immediately saw that there was no malice on the faces of the two male disciples.


    The two male disciples came forward, clasped their fists together and said, "I''m Zhao Jian, I''m wang Lin


    "I''m Chen Fang!" Chen Fang also said. There was no pride in his face.


    Zhao Jian then said, "it turned out to be brother Chen Fang."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s easy to say."


    That Wang Lin said: "brother Chen Fang, I have been competing with Zhao Jian for a long time, but I feel boring. In my opinion, brother Chen Fang, you are a master. I wonder if you are willing to compete with us, brother Chen Fang? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said," that''s OK. "


    Zhao Jian and Wang Lin are very happy.


    Chen Fang said, "but I don''t have a sword."


    Zhao Jian immediately handed his sword to Chen Fang and said, "I borrow this sword from Chen Fang brothers."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    In fact, Chen Fang doesn''t need a sword. It''s easy for him to win over these people. But that would be too arrogant and superior. Chen Fang is a newcomer. He doesn''t want to give people such a bad impression.


    Wang Lin then kneaded a sword formula, and then said: "brother Chen Fang, please teach me!"


    Chen Fang also made a sword formula and said, "it''s easy to say!"


    At this time, Wang Lin took the hand.


    His speed is as fast as thunder, and his sword is as powerful as a thunderbolt. Suddenly, a sword stabs Chen Fang''s throat with lightning.


    This sword is perfect in strength, angle and momentum.


    Chen Fang suddenly struck Wang Lin with a backhand sword.


    In a split, Chen Fang did not use brute force, but almost the same force. But his strength contains the collapse of strength, under a collapse, immediately like a strong current hit Wang Lin''s arm.


    Wang Lin''s arm was numb, and he was slightly surprised. At the same time, the lightning retreated, which was a burst of drink. As soon as the gesture sank, the current was eliminated. However, at this time, Chen Fang moved, and Chen Fang took a step. When Wang Lin looked up, Chen Fang''s sword had reached his throat.


    At this moment, Wang Lin could not help but be stunned.


    He was quite confident in his martial arts and swordsmanship, but he was defeated so easily by Chen Fang.


    "It was an accident!" Wang Lin couldn''t help thinking.


    As if Chen Fang had seen through Wang Lin''s mind, he said, "come again!"


    Later, Chen Fang received the sword.


    Wang Lin nodded, and then he said, "brother Chen Fang, let''s move first."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    At this time, Zhao Jian was also stunned. Moreover, the fight here also attracted other sword training disciples. Everyone stopped to watch.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much about it. He stabbed it quickly.


    Wang Lin was so absorbed that he suddenly picked his sword and stabbed Chen Fang''s wrist.


    This move is extremely tricky.


    Chen Fang suddenly turned his sword to his left hand, and his body flashed. At the same time, Chen Fang''s sword tip has reached Wang Lin''s throat.


    Wang Lin was stunned again.


    He''s in a muddle in his head. Damn it. Can it be like this? You can also hand the sword to your left hand. What kind of play is that?


    "Come again!" Chen Fang said.


    Zhao Jian and the others took it more seriously.


    It is obvious that Chen Fang''s playing style is barbaric and strange for this group of disciples living in the courtyard wall.


    Wang Lin gave a big drink and said, "good!"


    Then, Wang Lin made another sword.


    As soon as Chen Fang picked the sword, he stabbed Wang Lin''s wrist first. Wang Lin is almost subconscious, sword left hand. This is as like as two peas, but the characters are exchanged.


    However, Wang Lin has miscalculated.


    Because when Wang Lin''s sword was handed over to his left hand, as soon as the sword left his hand, Chen Fang was faster. With one sword, Wang Lin''s sword flew out.


    Wang Lin immediately went barehanded.


    "Come again!" Wang Lin felt extremely depressed. With a roar, he quickly took the sword. Later, he took a sword to fight with Chen Fang.


    But ten times in a row, Chen Fang quickly defeated Wang Lin.


    Wang Lin finally convinced, he said: "brother Chen Fang, I give up. I''m not really your opponent


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "brother Wang, don''t be discouraged. The sword is a sharp weapon to kill people. On that day, when you really want to kill people, your sword skills will be superb. "


    Wang Lin was slightly stunned.


    Among the disciples nearby, a man named Liu Zheng couldn''t help saying, "brother, your swordsmanship is really extraordinary. But why do you say that only when we really want to kill people can we have excellent swordsmanship? "


    Instead, Chen Fang asked strangely, "why do you want to practice sword? Yuntianzong is the first immortal gate in the world. Shouldn''t you be trying to cultivate your mana? How can we exchange swordsmanship here every day? "Zhao Jian said: "master taught us that martial arts and immortals are the same origin. If you practice sword moves well, you can get twice the result with half the effort when you use your magic power in the future. We are now in the golden elixir period. If we want to reach the divine realm, it is not just a fantasy. It''s better to practice more than usual. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Zhao Jian''s master is not talking nonsense. Although these people''s cultivation progress is very fast, they can''t reach the next level at once. It''s better to practice more sword moves in the daytime and cultivate the realm at night.


    It''s just that Chen Fang thinks that these disciples are practicing blindly here. With the students have been in school, just some theoretical knowledge how to line. It''s better to go out and have more experience.


    Of course, Chen Fang will not say much. He said with a smile, "what Lingshi said is really good."


    Zhao Jian said, "brother Chen Fang, your swordsmanship is too strong. Let me ask you a few tips. "


    Chen Fang is not interested in playing with them. Beating them is like beating a, B, C and Xu Song. It doesn''t mean anything at all. "It''s going to be a long time. Let''s go another day."


    Zhao Jian was disappointed.


    Chen Fang turned and went into his room.


    After returning to the room, Lin Feng and others are practicing separately. Chen Fang is also bored. He doesn''t want to practice at this time.


    Because he is very clear in his heart, now he needs a great opportunity to break through qichongtian, as well as accumulation and pills. This is not to say that you can break through by meditating.


    Chen Fang talks with two servant girls.


    "Chunying, Xiaxiang!" Chen Fang called with a smile in the living room.


    Chunying and Xiaxiang immediately came forward to salute, shouting: "young master Yang!"


    Chen Fang said, "how long have you been here?"


    "Master Huiyang!" Chunying said: "maidservant and Xiaxiang grew up in yuntianzong since childhood."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Xiang said: "the two maidservants were orphans, but they were adopted by yuntianzong. Because of their poor aptitude, they are divided into the first level of slaves! "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Then he asked, "are all the servants in Yuntian sect adopted?"


    Xia Xiang said: "in Tianzhou, there are many wars and many children are displaced. So in Yuntian sect, many disciples and slaves were adopted. Those with excellent qualifications can join yuntianzong after passing the examination. Those of us who are slaves are preoccupied with the examination of our ancestors. Once we pass the examination, we will be the carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, and we will become human beings from then on. "


    Chen Fang said, "what''s yuntianzong''s entrance examination like? Is it difficult?"


    Chunying said, "young master Huiyang, the entrance examination is extremely difficult."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, how difficult is it?"


    Chunying said: "there are three levels in the entrance examination. The first level is climbing the ladder. The ladder is slippery and steep, and there are fine thorns and toxins on it. Very few people can pass the first level. "


    Xia Xiang said: "there are ten thousand steps in the ladder. From the bottom up, it seems that the ladder has been inserted into the sky."


    Chen Fang said: "the first level is really difficult. It''s hard for ordinary people to get through. However, this is the first step of the ladder. Can I wear a glove or something? "


    Chun Ying and Xia Xiang are in a daze. Chunying said, "well Guan Kao didn''t say it''s not allowed, but no one has ever worn it. "


    Chen Fang said, "if you are an ordinary person, how can you pass the first level?"


    Xia Xiang said: "this is set by the elders in the sect. To enter yuntianzong, you must have super talent, great endurance and strong temperament."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not very difficult to pass the first pass. You can do some rough work with your hands to make them rough and cocoon. Of course, we need to practice some Kung Fu, and then we can see what poison is on the ladder. Since someone can get through this, it shows that the toxicity is not strong. It doesn''t matter if you take it or put it on your hand. "


    Xia Xiang and Chun Ying''s eyes brightened, and Xia Xiang said, "no one has ever been like the young master. What do you say about such methods?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "what about the second level?"


    Chunying said: "the second pass is Tianyuan Jiugong formation!"


    Chen Fang said, "what is Tianyuan Jiugong array?"


    Chunying said: "the maidservants don''t know. They just hear that it''s like a big stone formation. After entering, it''s like a labyrinth. It''s hard to get out."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, this really needs some thinking. Not smart enough to go out. What about the third level? "


    Chunying said, "the third level is the puppet of Yungong."


    Chen Fang said, "is a puppet a strongman or something made by magic?"


    Chunying said, "that''s right."


    Chen Fang has an understanding.


    He felt that although these three levels were a little difficult, he could easily pass them even for him who had once cultivated his strength.


    In this case, yuntianzong''s demand for choosing disciples is not too high!But it''s also for people like myself, big brother and second brother. For ordinary people like Chun Ying, that''s hard enough.


    "That''s right." Chen Fang thought of something and said, "when can we have dinner?"


    Chunying said, "young master Yang, you are disciples, so the food is the same as that of the second generation disciples of Zhongyun Tianzong. The meal will be delivered at six in the evening

 Chapter 908

    Chen Fang nodded.


    He noticed that Chunying was talking about six o''clock in the evening. Chen Fang understood that the time here was not calculated in ancient times. It''s too backward to use time, incense and so on.


    Then he asked, "what do you usually eat, what do the second generation disciples eat, and what do the first generation disciples eat?"


    These questions are not big secrets.


    So Chun Ying and Xia Xiang don''t think Chen Fang is spying on anything, and they don''t think they want to hide anything from Chen Fang. In essence, these slaves grew up in yuntianzong, so they didn''t have any plans. It''s still relatively simple.


    Xia Xiang said, "what we eat is all kinds of grain and all kinds of meat. What''s more, the kangs and shuns paid tribute every year


    Chunying said, "the whole Tianzhou is plagued by war. Xianmen is the most peaceful place. It''s hard for ordinary people to have a full meal. But in yuntianzong, even if we are slaves, what we eat is no worse than that of the kings and grandsons of those dynasties. "


    Chen Fang said: "so it is. Yuntianzong is the first immortal sect in the world."


    Chunying and Xiaxiang also have pride on their faces.


    It seems to be able to become the slave of yuntianzong, which is also a matter to be proud of.


    This is probably also because the situation in Tianzhou is not very good.


    Just like in the movie Schindler''s list, in the concentration camp, the life and death of Jews is completely between the Nazi''s ideas. Only by being Schindler''s worker can there be safety. At that time, being a Schindler''s worker was like being in heaven.


    Chen Fang then asked, "what did the second generation of disciples eat?"


    Xia Xiang said, "young master Yang, what the second generation of disciples eat is very different from what we eat."


    Chen Fang has some ideas in mind. But he pretended not to know, just a smile, said: "you eat is not bad, they can eat what delicacies?"? The difference is a little exaggerated, isn''t it


    Xia Xiang said, "that''s no exaggeration at all." After a pause, she said, "the second generation of disciples ate tiger tooth rice. The tiger tooth rice was planted by the immortal masters. It is rich in nutrition and does not contain any impurities. If people eat it for a long time, they will live longer, have no diseases and be strong. The food of the second generation disciples was vegetarianism, but it was evergreen flower, honeysuckle dew, white Ganoderma lucidum and so on. The soup they eat is also made from the leaves of the tree of life. If you eat these foods, a pig can become powerful and intelligent. "


    Chen Fang said in secret: "sure enough, the reason why all the disciples of yuntianzong are excellent in cultivation is that all the secrets lie in their food. Good guy, if you eat these good things every day and practice them with cultivation methods, no wonder they all Soar so fast. "


    At the same time, Chen Fang could not help asking, "what did the disciples of that generation and the immortal masters eat?"


    Xia Xiang said: "a generation of disciples can eat better. Rice is Longya rice, soup is the soup made from the pulp of the tree of life, and the dishes are golden silk flower, gingko root, Ganoderma lucidum grass and so on."


    Chen Fang asked, "what is the tree of life?"


    Chun Ying was surprised and said, "don''t you know, young master Yang, that the tree of life is the first magic weapon in our family. The thorn tree is created by heaven and earth, and it radiates infinite aura. The whole spiritual root of yuntianzong comes from the tree of life. The tree of life is in the forbidden area. No one can get near it. Once upon a time, the demons wanted to steal the tree of life, but fortunately, the teacher in charge took the hand in person and directly shook back the masters of the demons. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "by the way, what do the immortal masters eat?"


    Chunying said: "the immortal masters don''t eat anything, but they go to the tree of life to suck aura every month."


    Chen Fang said, "I see."


    At this time, Chen Fang knew a lot. It seems that the system of Tianzhou is quite different from that of the world.


    In the world, science and technology are developed.


    But there is no technology in tiantianzhou. The Qi in tiantianzhou is different from that in the world. This is also why Tianzhou''s general force value and mana value are higher than those of the world.


    After understanding these, Chen Fang went back to his room by himself.


    In the evening, which is about six o''clock, Chun Ying comes to call Chen Fang, saying that she is going to have dinner.


    Chen Fang left the room.


    When they arrived at the dining room, Lin Feng and others came one after another.


    In the dining room, Chen Fang and others sat down in turn. Later, a special servant came to deliver food. The food is for one person, and everyone''s is the same.


    In the plate in front of Chen Fang, there is a bowl of rice with infinite aroma. The grain size of this rice is twice as big as that of any rice ever seen in the world.


    Moreover, the rice is very crystal clear. From a distance, it looks like a pearl.


    Qin Lin, Cheng Jianhua and Lin Feng were all stunned.


    But Chen Fang is already in the bottom of his mind.If you look at the rest of the dishes, they are green and green. They look like they have a good appetite.


    Soup is leaf soup.


    Qin Lin could not help but dislike it and said, "what kind of ghost is this soup? Can leaves make soup?"


    Chen Fang said, "this soup is a good thing." Then he took a taste.


    Soup into the mouth, but there is no taste. But after entering the throat, it is like a sweet spring.


    It''s pure, crystal clear and nutritious.


    Chen Fang immediately felt that his whole body was comfortable.


    Lin Feng and others also tasted it, and they immediately realized the value of the meal.


    Qin Lin finished the soup in one breath, and then savored it carefully.


    Finally, Qin Lin couldn''t help saying, "no wonder the people of yuntianzong have extraordinary accomplishments. It turns out that they eat this kind of food every meal. Damn it, the sow will really be up the tree after eating this. "


    It''s good to join yuntianzong.


    This moment, several people''s hearts are such an idea.


    After eating, Chen Fang and others digested the nutrition of the meal. Dujue has developed more than 100 cells.


    Although there are only a few hundred cells in a meal, it''s very considerable over time.


    Then it was getting late.


    Chen Fang and others in the yard will see the sunset outside the sky, the mountain green and sunset set off one, really beautiful to the limit. Such scenery is difficult for them to see in the vast world.


    The day passed so smoothly.


    Interestingly, Chen Fang asked Chunying in the evening, "do we have a midnight snack here?"


    Chunying and Xiaxiang can''t help laughing.


    "Young master Yang, the second generation of disciples, has only one meal a day. Only a generation of disciples have two meals a day! "


    "Damn it Chen Fang was depressed!


    this cloud and sky sect is too bad.


    Chunying said: "however, the food sent by Xianmen is only one meal. But as long as you want to eat the food here, young master Yang, you can eat as many meals a day. "


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, so!" He doesn''t want to eat it.


    He wasn''t hungry, he just thought the meal was wonderful.


    Xia Xiang said, "although you can eat our food at will, the disciples will never eat it."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, well, I won''t eat any more."


    How could he not know that the food provided by the immortal sect had been enough for a whole day. And there are no impurities, but if you eat grains, it will produce impurities, toxins and so on. Those who are striving for progress will never come to covet these appetites.


    That night, Chen Fang slept alone in such a foreign country.


    He felt that life was wonderful, but also a little uneasy. Because he didn''t know what was waiting for them in the future.


    The only consolation is that big brother and second brother are here.


    In the second half of the night, Chen Fang suddenly had a nightmare. He dreamed that he and big brother Lin Feng were in the sunset, in the desert.


    It seems to be parting. It seems very sad.


    Later, Lin Feng turned and left. At that moment, Chen Fang felt his heart was in agony, as if something had split.


    In the morning, Chen Fang woke up. He couldn''t help recalling the dream. But I can''t remember clearly.


    Chen Fang just doesn''t feel very good.


    But he didn''t think much about it and soon got up in a new suit.


    Unexpectedly, ye Yun came here in the morning. Ye Yun brought three servant girls to come over, these servant girls are clothes in the hand.


    All the clothes belong to Tianzhou.


    Ye Yun is extremely cold and seems to be too lazy to talk to Chen Fang and others. Just said: "put on these clothes, and then follow me to see Ziyang Shizu."


    Chen Fang doesn''t understand why Ye Yun is so arrogant. It seems that this guy''s cultivation is far below himself. A second generation disciple, what a loser!


    Chen Fang is just thinking about it.


    Soon, Chen Fang and others put on new clothes. Chen Fang and others are wearing blue blouses!


    It seems that they are all funny, just like acting.


    Later, Chen Fang and others followed Ye Yun up the mountain to see Ziyang Shizu.


    That Ziyang Shizu also didn''t say much, just said: "you come with me!"


    Later, immortal Ziyang took people to the peak outside Ziyang palace.


    It was seven o''clock in the morning, and the sky was full of rosy clouds. On the top of the mountain, you can see the clouds rolling in front of you, just like you are in a fairyland.


    Then, Chen Fang and others saw some gaping scenes. There are many people flying in the clouds. Some are riding cranes, some are riding Phoenix, some are riding spirits of gods and beasts, and some are stepping on primordial gods, or stepping on rosettes and so on.


    It''s like the scene of the fairies going to the peach fair in the journey to the West!Chen Fang''s mouth was wide open. After a long time, he said two words. These two words are: "my day!"


    In the hands of immortal Ziyang, the dusting points out, and all the silver wires are open, which instantly becomes bigger. It''s like a huge Pu fan!


    "Come up!" Immortal Ziyang took the lead to stand up.


    Chen Fang and others follow up suspiciously.


    And ye Yun doesn''t need to come. There''s no part for her here.


    Then, Ziyang master knead the formula and read it.


    All of a sudden, the energy fluctuates and the light on the dust flickers.


    Then, the dust flew out with lightning

 Chapter 909

    The vast cloud palace is just like the LingXiao palace in the sky.


    Now, in the sun, there are clouds in the middle of the mountain. And many masters go to Yuntian Palace by magic weapons, just like the scene of immortals going to the party on TV.


    If there are people from all over the world recording such videos, how can people not think that Tianzhou is a fairyland once it is spread?


    Chen Fang and others can also be regarded as flying to the fairyland. But sadly, they are already invincible in the world. But at this point, it is reduced to a third rate role.


    The immortal Ziyang drives the dust and takes the people to Yuntian palace.


    All the way, I didn''t say hello.


    Soon, immortal Ziyang took three or four of Chen Fang to the fairyland in front of Yuntian palace. Many experts landed on the fairyland with an area of nearly 3000 square meters.


    The whole Yuntian palace is like a huge aircraft carrier floating in the air.


    Then Sendai is made of marble, the ground is white, spotless.


    The cloud palace ahead is magnificent.


    "Is this an early morning meeting?" Chen Fang couldn''t help muttering.


    The immortal Ziyang walked in front of him. He said with a smile: "every morning, all the disciples in Yuntian palace can come to gather at Sendai and listen to the preaching of the elder. This is the glory of a generation of disciples and a great blessing. "


    Chen Fang and others immediately looked around. There were many people around. There are about two thousand disciples in this generation.


    "Immortal, can''t the second generation of disciples be promoted to the first generation? In my opinion, although there are many strong disciples in this generation, are experts like Ling Yunfeng not qualified to come here to pick up the immortal platform and listen to the Taoism? " Chen Fang couldn''t help asking immortal Ziyang.


    Immortal Ziyang said: "among the disciples of the second generation, those who are above Taixu qichongtian are qualified to enter jiexiantai to listen to Taoism. However, there is no limit to this conference. If you don''t want to come, you can''t be reluctant. So there''s just a part of it, and there''s a part of it that doesn''t come. "


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised when he heard that although he saw the experts here, not all of them were top-notch. There are not even as good as their own, but there is no lack of that kind of top experts.


    But it''s only part of it.


    Yuntianzong is the first immortal sect in the world! In fact, it''s so powerful that it''s just against the sky.


    At present, Chen Fang and others will no longer say anything.


    Immortal Ziyang didn''t come here to listen. He said, "the Supreme Master of Zhangjiao has been waiting in the cloud palace. Come with me." With that, immortal Ziyang went to the front gate of Fangyun heaven palace.


    A few people''s feet are very fast, and in the blink of an eye, they are in front of the gate of Yuntian palace.


    The gate of Yuntian palace is 30 meters wide and 20 meters wide. Inside is a clear view of the pure marble floor.


    There are 160 gilt pillars in it. On the gilt pillars, the dragon is coiled.


    "Big, too big. It''s too big to be fuckin ''!" This is Chen Fang''s psychological thought. He had never seen such a big palace.


    After passing the palace and the zigzag corridor, you can see 36 halls, 72 halls and many Taoist temples.


    Finally, see the back garden. The fiery red flowers in the back garden turned into a sea of flowers, which made people intoxicated. On the left side of the artificial lake, the water is sparkling, the lotus flowers meet the sky wall, and the sun is red.


    Chen Fang and others went through the back garden and finally walked into a quiet corridor. One step further, they arrived at the cloud palace.


    The cloud palace is the place where the teacher in charge respects the guests.


    The cloud palace is not very big, and it is extremely simple. Inside is a spacious living room, the dome is very high, white everywhere. There is a futon at the top and two rows of futons at the bottom.


    After Chen Fang and others came in, they saw Ling Yunfeng.


    Ling Yunfeng, dressed in white, is indifferent and elegant. He had already sat cross knee on the futon.


    At this time, Ling Yunfeng saw the immortal Ziyang, and immediately got up and said respectfully: "Ziyang grandmaster."


    Ziyang immortal smile, said: "Yunfeng, you come really early."


    Ling Yunfeng also smiles.


    Then, immortal Ziyang with Chen Fang and others also sat down on the futon.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help thinking that Yuntian palace is the biggest immortal gate in the world. So what kind of amazing person is the supreme leader of the sect? Is the cultivation comparable to or even beyond the four emperors?


    Chen Fang and others are full of reverie and even have a little expectation.


    After a while, there came the sound of footsteps. Later, a young man in white appeared.


    The man looked about twenty-two or twenty-three years old. He had a beautiful face and round eyes.


    "Damn, is this guy the supreme leader of the sect?" Chen Fang felt like a dog.


    He can''t believe it!


    Although the immortal family can''t judge their age, yuntianzong is the biggest immortal sect in the world. How can the supreme leader of the first immortal sect in the world be immortal, such as immortal Ziyang?Lin Feng and others also have doubts in their hearts.


    But the doubt was soon solved.


    Because Ling Yunfeng and immortal Ziyang both got up and bowed to each other with a single palm, saying: "palm teaching is supreme!"


    Chen Fang and others quickly got up, then cautiously bowed and yelled: "palm teaching is supreme."


    The young man said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Let''s all sit down."


    He took the lead in sitting on the top of the futon.


    Chen Fang and others sat down.


    The young man looked at the immortal Ziyang and said, "Ziyang, are these the destiny people you found?"


    Immortal Ziyang said, "yes."


    The young man said, "in the vast world, there are many other fatalists, or many gifted ones. You ask God to move or not to stop, you can continue to search


    Ziyang immortal and lingyunfeng immediately said: "yes, supreme!"


    The young man smiles, and his eyes are on Chen Fang and others. He said with a smile: "you must be very strange, why am I so young?"


    Chen Fang is not a timid man who is submissive. Chen Fang first said, "yes, and I didn''t expect that Zhang Jiao Zhizun was so handsome."


    The young man laughed and said, "you are an interesting young man. What''s your name?"


    Chen Fang said, "my name is Chen Fang."


    The young man said, "OK, Chen Fang, you are very good."


    Chen Fang laughs with him. He doesn''t know where he is.


    The young man then said, "although three of you are predestined, you should abide by the rules of yuntianzong no matter what. What yuntianzong pursues is justice and fairness. It depends on your nature where you can go After a pause, he said, "tomorrow, you four will first take part in the entrance examination of yuntianzong, and then follow the normal rules to learn arts."


    Chen Fang and others can''t help but be silly. I''m sorry, I''ve been invited to come all the way here, but I don''t give them anything special!


    However, Chen Fang and others soon figured out that they were afraid of spreading. As long as they had the ability, they would be OK.


    It''s just a normal process!


    The young man said, "Yunfeng, take them down. Good arrangement


    Ling Yunfeng nodded and said, "yes, supreme!"


    Then, Chen Fang four people followed Ling Yunfeng out of Yuntian palace.


    As for immortal Ziyang, he left to talk with the Supreme Master of Zhangjiao.


    Chen Fang and others were later sent back to the foot of lianyunfeng mountain by lingyunfeng with Yuanshen, which was their former residence. Later, Ling Yunfeng went to Ye Yun and explained that ye Yun would arrange Chen Fang to take part in the assessment tomorrow.


    "Damn it Chen Fang can''t help but rely on it after Ling Yunfeng left.


    Lin Feng also felt that some people could not laugh or cry.


    Although they are not top-notch figures in yuntianzong, even in a generation of disciples, they are of medium level!


    Let alone the second generation of disciples.


    It''s very meaningful for the supreme leader to arrange this.


    Fortunately, these people knew in their hearts that the supreme leader must have his plan, so they quickly accepted it.


    Ye Yun told Chen Fang and others about the time of tomorrow''s assessment, and said, "I''ll pick you up at eight tomorrow morning. There are no rules in the assessment, just pass it. "


    Chen Fang and others nodded.


    After ye Yun finished, he would leave. Just as she was about to leave the living room, a man burst in.


    "Qiu Yin, what are you doing here?" Ye Yun frowned at Qiu Yin.


    Qiu Yin is the peak of Huashen realm. His swordsmanship is like God. He is one step away from the supernatural realm and is the best of the second generation of disciples.


    However, Qiu Yin is far worse than ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s cultivation has reached the level of Taixu liuchongtian, which is the first-class level of the second generation of disciples.


    Ye Yun is also very optimistic about Qiu Yin, so he seems to be polite.


    Qiu Yin''s eyes were cold, and he was very small, which made people shudder. He said to Ye Yun coldly, "I heard that there is a master with sword here, so I want to come here to learn."


    Ye Yun is not from a Leng, say: "what use sword master?"


    Lin Feng and others also feel baffled.


    Chen Fang immediately raised his hand. He stood up and said to Qiu Yin, "I''m the sword master you said."


    Qiu Yin immediately offered a shining sword, and said: "very good, please draw the sword."


    Ye Yun is slightly a Leng, she then scolds a way: "Qiu Yin, you don''t want to be mischievous. Not yet


    But Chen Fang opened his mouth first. He said with a smile, "Ye Yun, we are going to be classmates soon. How can we be considered a farce if we compare our skills first?"


    Ye Yun is not very clear about Chen Fang''s accomplishments, and she doesn''t think they can be compared with her. So now, she is still worried that Qiu Yin will kill Chen Fang.


    After all, when Luo Tianqing appeared, Chen Fang also showed no fighting power.Besides, ye Yun didn''t pay much attention to them at that time.


    This is why Ye Yun has always been arrogant in front of Chen Fang.


    It is difficult to see through the accomplishments of Chen Fang and others with Ye Yun''s lower accomplishments. Just like Chen Fang, they can''t see through many generations of disciples. But they were awed.


    Ye Yun grew up in yuntianzong since childhood, and the road is smooth. In addition, she is from a famous family, so her eyes are higher than the top.

 Chapter 910

    At this time, Qiu Yin''s eyes burst out and said, "good. Let''s go to the yard."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    "You..." Ye Yun immediately wants to say and stop.


    Lin Feng, Cheng Jianhua, Qin Lin and others have no opinions.


    For the level of Qiu Yin, they really have nothing to worry about. And Chen Fang is also a little irritable, because he came to yuntianzong, there was no special treatment at all. This is a new restaurant with a senior chef. NIMA, I was invited. You asked me to do chores, starting with a new man.


    Good!


    Then Chen Fang decided to show more skills.


    This is Chen Fang''s way of life. Chen Fang is not a very reserved person.


    Just like if this is Lin Feng, Lin Feng will not refuse Qiu Yin''s challenge, but first of all, Lin Feng will not compete with Wang Lin. Because it''s a boring thing.


    No cause, no result.


    It has to be said that Chen Fang is more likely to cause trouble than ordinary people. They are also much bigger than Lin Feng.


    Chen Fang and his party went out of the living room and came to the yard.


    It was still ten in the morning, and the sun was shining in the yard.


    There are many second generation disciples practicing sword there, including Zhao Jian and Wang Lin.


    At this time, Qiu Yin wanted to challenge Chen Fang. Everyone immediately put down his sword and surrounded him.


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play now." The disciples began to whisper.


    "Elder martial brother Qiu Yin is known as a sword God. I don''t think Chen Fang is an opponent."


    "Who said that? Yesterday we all saw Chen Fang''s swordsmanship. It was superb."


    "Anyway, today is our chance to learn. Let''s wait and see."


    At this time, Qiu Yin said to Chen Fang, "where''s your sword?"


    "I don''t have a sword." Chen Fang said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. I don''t need a sword. Just do it. Don''t be afraid to hurt me."


    "Damn it Qiu Yin couldn''t help his forehead. Later, he said no more. "Hey Qiu Yin breathed out and burst on the sword.


    The sword in his hand immediately uttered the sound of dragon chanting.


    Meanwhile, Qiu Yin moved. Man is like lightning, sword is like wind and thunder. It''s really a sword startling rainbow!


    The grace of that sword has made people dizzy.


    At this moment, Chen Fang also moved, his body swept forward.


    Qiu Yin suddenly felt that the figure in front of him flashed, and then his hand loosened. Then he found his sword in Chen Fang''s hands.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "give it back to you." He threw the sword back to Qiu Yin.


    Qiu Yin suddenly stood there, his face turned red and white. At this time, he suddenly felt that his swordsmanship was like a joke.


    "Don''t be in a daze, Qiu Yin. Your swordsmanship is not bad. But you are far from me. " Seeing Qiu Yin''s appearance, Chen Fang couldn''t help saying something.


    Qiu Yin asked, "what''s your realm?"


    "Better than your sister Ye Yun!" Chen Fang took a look at Ye Yun next to him and laughed.


    Ye Yun face suddenly a change, she cold voice Chong Chen Fang said: "what do you say?"


    Chen Fang had already seen that ye Yun was a little upset, and at this time he simply did not suppress it. "I said I was better than you," he said


    Ye Yun immediately sacrificed Xuantian sword.


    The Xuantian sword was floating and spinning in the air.


    "This is mana! Elder martial sister Yun is really powerful The disciples were very excited, said woodlouse.


    Ye yunchong Chen Fang said coldly, "let''s have a competition."


    "With pleasure." Chen Fang smiles.


    In yuntianzong, we are allowed to challenge each other. However, people should not be seriously injured or killed. Once kill the other party, or cause irreparable damage to the other party, yuntianzong will definitely pursue to the end.


    If you have to decide life and death, that''s OK. This has to be reported to the top first, and finally yuntianzong will arrange a duel between them on tianxingtai. And I will invite my disciples to watch the ceremony.


    "Take the sword!" Ye Yun urges the mana, and suddenly the fine awn on the Xuantian sword soars.


    At the same time, Xuantian sword shot like a lightning, and it was stabbing at Chen Fang''s left shoulder.


    Ye Yun still keeps her hand. She doesn''t dare to kill Chen Fang.


    The speed and power of Xuantian sword are achieved with the help of mana and magnetic field. This kind of strength and speed can''t be imagined by their flesh.


    "Ye Yun, you don''t have to keep your hand." When Chen Fang smiles, he suddenly pops up a finger.


    With a flash of lightning, Chen Fang spread his finger on the body of Xuantian sword.


    The power of Chen Fang also contains great magic power and magnetic force.


    Suddenly, Xuantian sword was shot and then flew out.


    Ye Yun is just the strength of liuchongtian. Chen Fang has surpassed the strength of ordinary Taixu qichongtian and reached the level of three million cells. Ye Yun in front of him, or really far from enough to see.Ye Yun was surprised. Her face is incomparably dignified.


    At the same time, she pinched the formula in her hand and gave a loud drink, saying: "Xuantian sword technique, Phoenix spreads its wings!"


    In an instant, the Xuantian sword sent out ten golden lights. Ten golden swords were hanged together, and finally they attacked Chen Fang like a Phoenix.


    If these ten golden swords have aura, they can''t be prevented by fighting back and forth.


    "I have heard that elder martial sister Ye Yun has been awarded Xuantian sword by master for a long time, among which Xuantian sword skill is unpredictable. As soon as I see it today, it really deserves its reputation! " A disciple exclaimed.


    Another disciple Yan Xian said, "I don''t know when we can have such magic power."


    "Elder martial sister Ye Yun is wonderful!"


    But soon, Chen Fang ended this conversation without nutrition.


    Chen Fang quickly sacrificed the Taiji wheel of life and death!


    Immediately, a huge Tai Chi seal appeared.


    "What a powerful magic power The disciples were amazed.


    The Xuantian sword and Xuantian sword Qi were all involved in the Taiji wheel of life and death.


    Now Chen Fang''s accomplishments have doubled, and his Taiji wheel of life and death has reached an unimaginable level.


    The Xuantian sword and Xuantian sword Qi were involved, and they were immediately strangled and smashed by thirty-six layers of strength.


    There is no turning point.


    "No!" Chen Fang''s face also changed. It seems that he has gone too far and destroyed Ye Yun''s sword.


    But just now, ye Yun''s swordsmanship was really powerful. It''s hard to catch the wheel of life and death without Taiji. If you use the formula of fortune sword, I''m afraid you will kill Ye Yun. If you directly kill the past, how can you kill these ten Xuantian sword Qi?


    So in danger, Chen Fang decisively chose the reliable Taiji wheel of life and death.


    So in this instant, ye Yun''s Xuantian sword was gone.


    The scene fell silent.


    Chen Fang pulled Taiji wheel of life and death, he did not speak, looked up and saw Ye Yun''s eyes with tears.


    Then, tears welled up.


    Ye Yun said nothing, turned and ran out of the yard.


    Chen Fang felt guilty in his heart. He felt that although Ye Yun''s attitude was colder and arrogant, he was not a bad person and didn''t do too much.


    "Go in." Lin Feng''s face was light and didn''t take it seriously.


    He turned and left.


    Cheng Jianhua and Qin Lin followed.


    Chen Fang was stunned and followed him.


    As for the disciples, they began to know how powerful Chen Fang was.


    Although Chen Fang''s accomplishments are not uncommon in yuntianzong. But in this courtyard, they are very outstanding.


    This is just an episode. They didn''t even have the heart to gossip.


    Chen Fang thought that if he had a sword, he could compensate Ye Yun. But it''s a pity that he doesn''t have a sword!


    Chen Fang didn''t think too much about it, that''s it.


    The next day, the sun began to rise.


    Ye Yun came here on time. When she came, her eyes were red and swollen. Chen Fang sees this and says in secret, hasn''t this girl been crying all night? Isn''t it a sword?


    After ye Yun came, he ignored Chen Fang. She tried to cool down and said, "go!"


    Chen Fang and others nodded.


    Ye Yun took Chen Fang and his party out of the yard, and then ye Yun sacrificed a phoenix soul.


    The soul of the Phoenix turns into a Golden Phoenix.


    The Phoenix is huge and can stand ten people at the same time.


    Ye Yun took the lead to stand up.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but wonder. He said to himself, "how can this woman have such good things? I can fly long ago. It was so troublesome before! "


    But he doesn''t know, this phoenix soul is not ye Yun''s.


    There are 100 Phoenix souls in yuntianzong, which are the means of transportation of yuntianzong.


    It''s like an official car in an organization. When necessary, that is to register and collect.


    After use, return it immediately.


    The Golden Phoenix flew up into the sky and flew into the clouds.


    At this time, Chen Fang and others have an idea in their hearts. The life of fairyland is really different! Out of the door is the beast, ah, artifact flying.


    All you see are magnificent mountains and rivers!


    And at this time ye Yun is always silent, anyway in the heart is definitely to hate.


    Chen Fang can''t save face to apologize.


    Soon, the Golden Phoenix flew to a towering mountain. But then, as soon as the Golden Phoenix turned and flew down, it came to a wide area.


    There is an examination room in front of the broad area.


    Before the examination, there are already more than 200 candidates. In front is the ladder. That day, the ladder really soared into the sky.


    Chen Fang and others are arranged by Ye Yun and are soon taken to the front of the ladder.In front of the ladder that day, everyone climbed in an endless stream.


    Chen Fang and others climbed up.


    There are already emergency experts around. Once someone lands, they will catch him.


    When Chen Fang climbed up the ladder, he immediately felt a slight sting.


    But Chen Fang didn''t care. Chen Fang''s four men climbed up all the way without hesitation.


    And there are people falling in front of us.


    An hour later, the first level eliminated 200 people to the remaining 10. Four of them are Lin Feng.


    Later, they were taken to Tianyuan Jiugong formation.


    Tianyuan Jiugong formation is a stone formation. The stone forest stands up. After entering, it is like entering a labyrinth.


    Ten people enter the battle in ten directions and at different times. After entering the battle, it will be difficult for them to find each other again.


    As soon as Chen Fang enters the array, he immediately perceives the surroundings with divine consciousness.

 Chapter 911

    It''s hard to know how to get out of the Tianyuan Jiugong array when people are in it. However, it is easy to break through the battle in this way.


    Six three eight two, walk nine back ten, come and go, go and go, the easiest way to get started.


    In front of Chen Fang, this is like a primary school question for a doctoral student. It''s too simple.


    However, Chen Fang immediately said in secret: "if I don''t have divine perception, how can I break the battle? There must be a lot of people who have come to take the yuntianzong examination, but they have no divine consciousness. "


    Chen Fang became curious. He looked ahead. After several observations, he soon found the clue.


    There is a mystery in the stones. Six three eight two, walking nine times and ten times are all put out by the number of stones. But it takes a very careful and intelligent person to find out.


    Anyway, Chen Fang is very happy out of Tianyuan Jiugong array!


    All of the ten players entered the battle in a short time.


    The third level is Yungong puppet.


    That puppet is some simple technique strongmen, Chen Fang and others naturally easy to break, and then out at one stroke.


    Finally, there were eight people who passed the test.


    Chen Fang''s four are among them.


    After passing the test, Chen Fang and his party were taken to Tianchen palace of yuntianzong by the examiner.


    That day Chen palace is the administrative branch of yuntianzong, which has many files and staff.


    Of course, the staff is a kind of address of the world. It''s called zhangzongshi in there!


    Among the envoys of Zhangzong, there are Zhangzong officials, who arrange the new disciples of yuntianzong.


    Chen Fang''s four were soon arranged.


    To Chen Fang''s dismay, Chen Fang was arranged to enter the Tiangu peak where Lingyun peak is located.


    And Lin Feng three people entered Ziyang immortal Lian Yunfeng.


    After distribution, Chen Fang and Lin Feng were separated.


    Just like the follow-up study in school, it is necessary to completely separate from home.


    Chen Fang was very depressed and didn''t understand the meaning of this arrangement. However, he has always been free and easy. Besides, he is not a child, so he is too lazy to continue to be depressed and make those affectations.


    At 5 p.m., Chen Fang was brought to tiangufeng.


    The situation of tiangufeng is different from that of lianyunfeng. Immortal Ziyang is the founder. There are one generation of disciples and two generations of disciples.


    Ling Yunfeng himself is the second generation of disciples, and the disciples he received are the third generation.


    This is a very special existence. Because among the second generation of disciples, Ling Yunfeng was the first one to stand on his own.


    Chen Fang became the third generation of disciples, but fortunately, the food was the same as the second generation.


    Lingyun peak is not as big as Yunfeng. It all lives on the top of the mountain.


    The three generations of disciples are about thirty in all. Everyone lives in bungalows on the mountain. And these bungalows surround the Tiangu palace in the middle. Tiangu palace is not very grand. You can see that Lingyun peak is still very low-key.


    Chen Fang is going to worship Ling Yunfeng as his teacher.


    On that day, many disciples had arrived. Ling Yunfeng sits at the top.


    Ling Yunfeng is usually a very cold person. He is dressed in white and has a long body. He is really a young master with great temperament. Moreover, lingyunfeng is the strength of Taixu jiuchongtian.


    Such strength is indeed a source of pride.


    Even in Tianzhou, the strength of jiuchongtian is proud enough.


    Chen Fang needs to be a teacher of three bucks and nine songs. At this time, Chen Fang has no temper. He kowtows honestly, offers tea, and finally shouts his master.


    Because in the face of lingyunfeng such a master, only convinced.


    This person may be envious when facing more than 100000 people than himself. In the face of more than ten million people than themselves, only to be convinced and worship.


    After Chen Fang finished his apprenticeship, Ling Yunfeng nodded and said to one of his disciples, "Tianxin, take Chen Fang with you in the future."


    That day heart is Ling Yunfeng''s big disciple, Taixu qichongtian''s peak strength.


    Tianxin seems to be in his thirties. Anyway, it is older than Chen Fang and Ling Yunfeng.


    Tianxin immediately respectfully said to lingyunfeng, "yes, master!"


    Ling Yunfeng immediately said to Chen Fang, "Chen Fang, Tianxin is your elder martial brother. In the future, you should listen to the elder martial brother''s instruction. Do you understand?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, master!"


    Ling Yun Feng nodded, then waved and said, "let''s all go down."


    Chen Fang was brought down by the heart of heaven.


    Anyway, he was still a little depressed. He even wondered whether the decision to come to Tianzhou was right.


    Why did you come to Tianzhou?


    It seems that the Tianzhou operation is still not obvious. Is it useful for the situation for these people to come in?


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said in secret: "regardless of the others, at least on Tianzhou, the overall cultivation is higher than that of the world. At least it''s helpful for your cultivation. "That day, elder martial brother Xinda took Chen and put him in front of a row of flat houses, and then found a separate big room for Chen Fang.


    The furnishings in that room are very neat and antique.


    What''s more, the room is really big. It can almost separate the dining room from the living room.


    Chen Fang was very satisfied with the room. He had to say that although yuntianzong didn''t pay, his disciples'' accommodation and food were very good. After that, elder martial brother Tianxin found a servant girl for Chen Fang. The maid is called Chuntao. She is very common.


    But this girl is very careful.


    Finally, Tianxin said to Chen Fang, "younger martial brother Chen Fang, I live in the room next to Tiangu palace. If you need anything, you can go to me."


    Chen Fang nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    Tianxin light said: "easy to say."


    Chen Fang said, "but elder martial brother, what should I practice? What is my daily task? "


    Tianxin said, "the first important thing for the disciples of yuntianzong is cultivation. Second, we should respect our teacher and obey the arrangement of our elder martial brother and master. As for what you should cultivate, I don''t have any specific arrangements yet. You have to wait. "


    "OK, elder martial brother." Chen Fang said.


    Then, Tianxin left.


    Chen Fang looked around in the room, the spring peach has been waiting beside.


    "Chuntao, how long have you been here?" Chen Fang asked Chuntao casually.


    Chuntao immediately said, "young master Yang, I have been in yuntianzong since I was a child."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, I see." He then said, "what do ordinary disciples do every day? "


    Chuntao said," do you mean the disciples of tiangufeng? "


    Chen Fang said, "well."


    Chuntao said: "all the disciples practice sword in the day and at night. Some people will choose to go out for training. They will listen to master Ling Yunfeng once every ten days. Every month, I will go to the fairyland to listen to the supreme elder and the true God


    "Practice, practice!" Chen Fang said, "besides practice, is it practice?"


    Chuntao said: "in yuntianzong, the hierarchy is strict, and strength is the decisive factor. Therefore, everyone works hard to cultivate. Moreover, the masters will lead their disciples to different places for training at regular intervals. "


    "Oh, like those places?" Chen Fang asked.


    Chuntao said: "for example, there are ten thousand demon caves, blood wasteland, prison City, and the land of wild demons. In yuntianzong, there are twelve places for training. These are the resources of yuntianzong. In these places, some demons are extremely fierce and dangerous. It''s risky to go in, but sometimes it''s rewarding. "


    She continued: "there are also some bold disciples who will go to the local power of the demon gate, or to places beyond the resources."


    Chen Fang had a general idea in his mind.


    Then, Chen Fang said with a smile, "Chuntao, you follow me. Don''t be restrained. I don''t care about these things."


    Chuntao said, "young master Yang, I don''t know what you mean."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then he laughed and said, "No


    At five in the afternoon, Chen Fang had another dinner. After eating, he became interested in the magic tree of life. The leaves of the tree of life soup, wonderful. Every bowl of soup is equal to the effect of ten elixirs.


    There is still alchemy in the divine realm, but these things here are as easy as falling from the sky.


    Chen Fang spent the night alone.


    Chuntao is sleeping on the side of the bed. It is said that many disciples will harvest their maids. Of course, it is also used as a tool to release desire. However, the disciples can''t be forced. If they are forced, they will be punished by the sect rules.


    Chen Fang naturally won''t do anything about spring peaches. The main reason is that spring peaches really don''t grow well. Chen Fang hasn''t been so hungry yet. Moreover, even if Chuntao is beautiful, Chen Fang will not do anything to Chuntao. He is a man of principle.


    At night, Tianxin comes to Tiangu palace.


    He asked to see Master Ling Yunfeng.


    Ling Yunfeng also met Tianxin. In the palace of heaven alone, the night pearl shines faintly.


    Ling Yunfeng, dressed in white, sits on his head. He sits cross legged with his eyes closed.


    "See you, master!" Tianxin came in and said respectfully.


    Ling Yunfeng opened his eyes and said faintly: "Tianxin, you come to find me as a teacher, but what''s the matter?"


    Tianxin said, "I really don''t understand. I want to ask Shifu to solve the problem."


    Ling Yunfeng said, "go ahead."


    Tianxin said, "Chen Fang''s cultivation is so advanced that he doesn''t seem to be under his disciples. However, I have been practicing with master for more than ten years, and I have a great chance. With your great promotion, master, I can achieve today''s success. I don''t understand why people like Chen Fang came to be a disciple of three generations. "


    "Why, do you think I''m not qualified to be his master?" Ling Yunfeng said lightly."I dare not!" Heaven said in fear.


    Ling Yunfeng said: "you don''t have to worry about Chen Fang''s affairs. Everything goes according to the normal rules of disciples, and you don''t have to be treated specially. As for what he will do in the future, it''s not something you need to worry about. "


    "Yes, master!" Heaven said.


    Then Tianxin said, "master, I''m leaving."


    Ling Yun Feng nodded and said, "yes."


    Just when Tianxin was ready to quit, Ling Yunfeng said: "these people who came here this time are the profound meaning of ZhangJiao supreme. As for the meaning of ZhangJiao supreme, not only you can''t figure it out, but also you can''t figure it out as a teacher."

 Chapter 912

    Yuntianzong also has its own rules!


    First, when you go out, you can''t count on each other. You need to help each other. If there is any violation, it will be punished severely.


    Second, there is no private life and death struggle between peers. If necessary, they need to go to heaven.


    Third, the disciples of yuntianzong should not commit adultery and bad things first.


    There are more than ten rules, but the third one is the most meaningful. Generally speaking, people talk about adultery and plunder, but the third one says no adultery. It means, you can grab it!


    Tianzhou is an immortal world. It is the law of existence to rob you of a magic weapon and your life. Therefore, even if yuntianzong is a famous school, it does not mean that it is not allowed to rob magic weapons.


    Chen Fang was familiar with these rules the next day, but he didn''t pay much attention to them.


    At six o''clock in the morning, the morning light shines on Tiangu peak. Seeing from tiangufeng, the mountains and rivers are really magnificent.


    At this time, Tianxin summoned all the disciples to start morning exercises on the mountain peak. All the disciples crossed their knees and meditated. When they met Chaoyang, they were full of enthusiasm.


    Chen Fang followed suit, and now he will settle down as he comes.


    The morning class lasted about two hours. After two hours, Tianxin asked all the disciples to leave, leaving only Chen Fang.


    "Chen Fang, I know your magic power is not weak. Maybe you don''t think I can learn anything from my elder martial brother. " Tianxin said.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "elder martial brother, please don''t say that. At least, I dare not think so."


    Tianxin was very satisfied with Chen Fang''s answer, and he said: "we yuntianzong practice Xuangong, generally we choose the method in the Sutra hall. It''s not that we practice what master practices, because it varies from person to person. "


    "Sutra hall?" Chen Fang immediately came to the spirit.


    Tianxin continued: "after the cultivation of ordinary disciples reaches the divine realm, they are qualified to enter the Sutra hall once. Everyone can only choose one skill. " After a pause, he said, "your cultivation can naturally enter the Sutra hall once now."


    Chen Fang was overjoyed.


    Tianxin said, "this is the hand. Take it. Later you go to the Sutra hall by yourself. If you don''t know the way, ask your younger martial brothers. "


    "Yes, elder martial brother!" Chen Fang took the hand, full of joy.


    Chen Fang didn''t ask other younger martial brothers. He asked Chuntao.


    "Chuntao, do you know where the Sutra collection hall is?"


    Chun Tao was slightly stunned, and then said: "the Sutra hall is in the cloud heaven palace. If you go, go into the gate and turn left, then you will naturally see someone guiding you."


    Chen Fang said, "well, that''s right."


    "Are you going to the Sutra collection hall to choose the skills?" Chuntao said.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Chuntao said: "everyone has only one chance to enter the Sutra hall. Young master Yang, if you enter the Sutra hall, you must make a good choice. Besides, you can only choose one formula. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I see."


    In the afternoon, Chen Fang went to Yuntian palace alone.


    The biggest problem here is that he doesn''t have a mobile phone to contact. He can''t get in touch with his elder brother and second brother.


    Chen Fang really wants to go with him at this time.


    And at the moment, Chen Fang has no means of transportation. From this lonely peak to Yuntian palace, if you can fly directly, it''s simple. But it''s a bit of a pit to go through.


    Chen Fang wants to go down to tiangufeng first. It''s a 2000 level stone ladder. Chen Fang climbs down the stone ladder and then walks towards Yuntian palace.


    Below the peak, there are trees and green shadows.


    It''s hard to get sunlight down.


    It''s like a primeval forest here. Yuntianzong was able to build such a heavenly palace in this primeval forest, which is really the power of the immortal.


    Chen Fang climbed over several hills, but he was attacked by wild animals on the way. Finally, it took him an hour to get to the fairyland. This hurt Chen Fang''s self-esteem.


    "Damn, sooner or later, I will have a beast that can fly." Chen Fang said in secret.


    In this day Island, there is no beast, just as there is no car in the world, it is too inconvenient to travel.


    In the vast world, you can pay for a car without a car.


    You can''t pay here.


    Chen Fang goes to Xiantai first.


    There is an array on the fairyland. This array is to monitor everything in yuntianzong, but it has no killing power. There are also four true gods. Once outsiders invade, yuntianzong will immediately respond.


    When Chen Fang entered jiexiantai, he was immediately known by the true God of yuntianzong. His menace was also eliminated, which confirmed his identity as a disciple of yuntianzong.


    Therefore, Chen Fang is unimpeded.


    Chen Fang didn''t find anyone. He soon came to the Sutra hall.


    There are also masters in front of the Sutra hall, and there are arrays to protect them.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for yuntianzong''s permission, it would be extremely difficult for other people, even the peerless masters, to go to the Sutra hall. But Chen Fang arrived all the way unimpeded, and there was no one to cross examine him.When I came to the Sutra hall, I saw that the gate of the Sutra hall was like white jade.


    Chen Fang inserted the hand card into a hole beside the gate. After the hand card was inserted, the gate opened.


    "It''s quite advanced." Chen Fang can''t help laughing, just like clocking in. But some of the pitfalls are that you can''t get the cards out after you go in.


    It''s disposable.


    Entering the Sutra hall, the situation inside is not what Chen Fang imagined.


    When he thinks of the Sutra hall, Chen Fang will think of the Sutra Pavilion in Shaolin Temple.


    But in the Sutra hall, there are jade slips. Some of them are white, some are cyan, some are flame.


    The Sutra hall is not big, it has only one floor.


    There are about a thousand jade slips.


    Chen Fang has also heard that there is only one jade slip for each of the jade slips in the Sutra hall. Once taken away, it is difficult for others to learn the skills again.


    Therefore, yuntianzong''s practice is unique and special.


    However, the jade slips were made by the great powers of yuntianzong. In fact, many of the techniques are similar. The powers will continue to improve.


    There is no level in the skill. If you practice well, Taizu Changquan can defeat the 18 dragon subduing palms.


    Chen Fang began to see these skills.


    He picked up a jade slip with small characters on it.


    "Lingtian Jue!"


    Chen Fang took another look. There were anti heaven Jue, taixuan Sutra, Yiyang Gong and Prajna Gong.


    Chen Fang has a headache when he looks at it. These skills have only one name. How can he know whether they are good or not.


    He began to think.


    "Master Ling has three corpses and spirits, one of which is the magic skill of transforming Sanqing. Chen Tianya has Taiyi Xuanjin Sutra. And what does God have? I don''t seem to know. I only know that the God Emperor has a power seed, which is extremely powerful. What about myself? What about my current skill? I have magic power, the formula of fortune sword, the art of star condensation, and the power of Jialan Taiji. It seems that my kungfu is too complicated to be systematic. Now, what do I need? Is it good to practice one more skill? Would it be more complicated? "


    After a long meditation, Chen Fang suddenly left the Sutra collection hall.


    "I don''t need so many skills. I''ll try to improve my mana and practice Jialan Taiji to the extreme. That''s what I want."


    Chen Fang left the Sutra hall without looking back.


    As soon as he left, the Supreme Master of the cloud palace withdrew his eyes.


    It''s called cloud shadow.


    Cloud shadow in front of another person, this person with white hair, very old.


    "What do you think, Mr. Yan?" Cloud shadow said.


    Elder Yan said, "supreme, I didn''t expect that he would not take any skills. You know, the skills in the Sutra collection hall are very attractive to practitioners. This is by no means simple! "


    Yunhuaying said, "look, Tianzhou hasn''t changed much for many years. Now it''s time to kill and rob. Maybe they can break the game. "


    Yan said, "but supreme, they are not obedient for fear that they will achieve something in the future."


    Yun Hua Ying laughs and says, "is there a real God who is not arrogant? If you are submissive, how can you achieve great success? Look, it''s all nature, isn''t it? "


    Yan Changlao was slightly stunned, then he said with a smile, "what the supreme said is."


    Chen Fang went back to tiangufeng and shut himself in his room.


    "Mana, strength, strength, all methods are of the same origin! To kill the enemy, to create all things, all rely on mana. The mana can be Taiyi Xuanjin sword Qi, Emperor platinum Qi, three corpses Yuanshen, or Jialan Taiji power. It depends on how to use it. "


    Chen Fang had a kind of insight in his mind.


    "What I have to do now is to improve my mana. No matter how much mana I don''t have, it''s bullshit. There are many opportunities in Tianzhou. There are also many opportunities in yuntianzong. I can''t just practice foolishly. I have to get more pills and nutrition. In addition, I also want to find a way to go back to the world. In the world, I also promised the elixir of Yin Yang, purple electricity and double snakes. All these need to be realized. "


    Chen Fang then found Chuntao.


    "Chuntao, I have something to ask you."


    Spring peach immediately said: "what do you want to ask?"


    Chen Fang said: "generally speaking, it is enough for ordinary disciples to eat nutritious meals provided by the clan every day. But after the sixth and seventh heaven of Taixu. Those nutritious meals are obviously not enough, and then we want to get more nutrition. What should we do? "


    Spring peach can''t help but look at Chen Fang and say, "what''s your accomplishments?"


    "What do you think?" Chen Fang laughs and asks.


    Chuntao said, "I have no experience. I can''t see it at all."


    "Look at this." As soon as Chen let go and stretched out his hand, the Taiji seal appeared.The Tai Chi seal rotates slowly, and it''s marvelous.


    Spring peach can''t help but lose color, said: "you actually have been able to gather mana?"


    She always thought that Chen Fang was a new disciple and had no strength.


    In yuntianzong, to be able to enter the supernatural realm is a big leap, which is a threshold to officially enter the immortal gate.


    Yuntianzong has strict requirements. If you don''t enter the supernatural realm within three years, you will be invited out of yuntianzong.


    Yuntianzong does not accept waste.

 Chapter 913

    Then Chuntao said, "young master Yang, you want to get more nutrition and improve your accomplishments. You can go to the task list of Yuntian palace to get the task. There will be corresponding rewards for completing tasks. "


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, and the task list?"


    Chuntao said: "of course, the mission list set up in the clan is to show the authority of the immortal family. Second, we should help the weak. Third, there are imperial tributes under yuntianzong. Since we have received the tributes, we naturally have to protect them. So there will be many tasks for the disciples to do. Moreover, sometimes, some of the rare items in the sect also need to be found by the disciples. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    He thought, he still want to find big brother them. We''ll see if we can take on some tasks together, and then leave yuntianzong first. So good to see the outside world!


    In the evening, Chen Fang went to lianyunfeng first. He wants to see Lin Feng and Qin Lin.


    There was no obstacle for the disciples to meet and contact each other.


    Yuntianzong has its enlightened side.


    Chen Fang found that they still lived in the same place.


    "Big brother, second brother!" After Chen put it into the house, he saw Lin Feng, Cheng Jianhua and Qin Lin.


    Today, Lin Feng and Qin Lin do not exclude Cheng Jianhua, but get along well with each other.


    Chen Fang always feels that there is something wrong, but he is also embarrassed to say more. After all, Cheng Jianhua has been very disciplined recently. Moreover, there is always a feeling in his heart that we are fellow villagers!


    "Third brother, why are you here?" When Qin Lin saw Chen Fang, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, it''s too lonely to be alone over there and miss us?"


    Cheng Jianhua and Lin Feng laugh at the news.


    But Chen Fang ignored this. He said, "didn''t you go to the Sutra Collection Hall of Yuntian palace?"


    Lin Feng said, "we have already gone."


    Chen Fang said, "brother, what skills have you learned?"


    Lin Feng said: "no, I''ve become a system to practice my own mana. If I practice something else, I''ll put the cart before the horse."


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He said, "I didn''t get it either."


    "In fact, we didn''t receive any," Cheng said


    Chen Fang said, "it seems that we are heroes and think alike." He added: "I heard that there is a task list in Yuntian palace. We can get the reward from the clan by doing the task."


    "This is somewhat similar to the setting of the divine realm," Cheng said


    Qin Lin said, "but the scale of Shenyu is far from that of yuntianzong."


    Cheng Jianhua said: "there is no way to do that. After all, what is the overall level of the world. The emperor of God didn''t want to take care of it, so it was like that. "


    Chen Fang said, "what I''m here to say is, shall we go to the task list to get some tasks together? It''s no use waiting here all the time. "


    "Do you have a task list?" Lin Feng looks confused.


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "I''m also talking to my servant girl."


    Lin Feng said: "in that case, let''s wait for something. Let''s go."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "good!"


    Then they got up and went to Yuntian palace.


    However, it was disappointing that they did not arrive at jiesendai because as soon as they got there, they were warned by the true God. If there is no emergency, 38 peak disciples are not allowed to enter the cloud heaven palace.


    Chen Fang and his entourage came back in frustration.


    The next day, Chen Fang made an early appointment with Lin Feng and others to go to Yuntian palace. They found the task list. There are many tasks on the task list. There are also many attractive task rewards, such as various top-grade magic weapons and pills. There are also several difficult tasks. The reward is to enter the garden of the tree of life and Practice for three hours.


    "It''s not equal! The super masters in the clan are free to practice in the garden of the tree of life every day. We minions work hard and can practice for three hours at most. " Chen Fang couldn''t help muttering.


    "Look at this mission." Lin Feng''s face suddenly became solemn. "To kill the prince of Mormon, the task reward is a fragment of the tree of life."


    "The prince of the devil''s gate, if you want to kill him, you can do nothing even if you are a master like Ling Yunfeng." Cheng Jianhua said: "it seems that the fragments of the tree of life are really powerful and unimaginable."


    Lin Feng said: "no matter how much we have, we don''t want to kill the prince of the demon gate with our present accomplishments. In my opinion, there are still some plays in the demon king''s arms in the star demon palace, and the task reward is also ten leaves of the tree of life. It''s estimated that the leaves of the tree of life are more effective than some pills. We can go to the star demon palace together. When we finish the task, we will divide the leaves. "


    Cheng Jianhua said: "ten leaves, if successful, I only need two. You can share the rest. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "when are you so modest?" Cheng Jianhua also laughed and said, "I have done too many wrong things before. Now I have the opportunity to cooperate with you. It''s already good. "Lin Feng took a look at Cheng Jianhua and said, "you and your second younger brother have three each. After all, your accomplishments are lagging behind. My third brother and I have two each. That''s settled. "


    He is a man of many words.


    Now that he has made up his mind, it''s not easy for Cheng Jianhua to say more.


    Subsequently, the three took the task to manage the task list of elders room report.


    But the elder said, "a task can be collected and completed by many people. But what about your hands? "


    "Hand?" Chen Fang and others were immediately dumbfounded.


    The elder said, "you have to have your master''s permission, and then issue cards, so that you can receive the task later."


    "Damn it Chen Fang is depressed.


    So the four of them failed again.


    Next, Chen Fang is going to find a hand.


    He went back to Tiangu peak first. Every time he went home, he had to climb two thousand steps. It was really tiring. Even though Chen Fang''s accomplishments are very high, it''s not a good experience to climb a hundred storey building every day.


    When he arrived at Tiangu peak, Chen Fang went to find elder martial brother Tianxin first. And explained the purpose.


    "How long have you been here? Are you going to get the assignment?" There is something unexpected in Tianxin.


    Chen Fang said, "elder martial brother, is that ok?"


    Tianxin said, "yes, yes." He said: "well, master is usually practicing at this time. I''ll let you know when master is free in the evening."


    "Damn it Chen Fang scolded him in his heart. NIMA, what''s the trouble? He has to wait so long to get a hand.


    It''s not a government agency. It''s so bloated.


    "OK, elder martial brother." Chen Fang turned and went back to his room.


    He is not lengtouqing. He knows that if he bypasses Tianxin and goes directly to lingyunfeng, Tianxin must be very upset.


    Chen Fang is easy. In the evening, he immediately goes to Tianxin.


    But Tianxin said, "master hasn''t come out yet. It will take a long time this time. Don''t worry!"


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    He''s not really a good tempered man. Moreover, Chen Fang is very impatient sometimes. This matter has been delayed for a day, and now it is still delayed, so he can''t suppress his anger immediately.


    "Elder martial brother, can you give me this hand?" Chen Fang asked.


    Tianxin said, "if I could send it, I would have given it to you. This hand must be dealt by the master. "


    Chen Fang nodded. Then he suddenly raised his voice and said, "master is here, disciple Chen Fang asks to see you."


    Mom is an egg. If you''re not happy, you''re not happy!


    Tianxin''s face changed and said, "little younger martial brother, you are presumptuous!"


    Chen Fang ignores heaven''s heart, and he wants to open his mouth again.


    "No noise!" Tianxin said angrily, "if you disturb master Qingxiu, how can you afford it?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s my business whether I can afford it or not. What do you do with elder martial brother?"


    The fierce color flashed in Tianxin''s eyes and said, "Chen Fang, you are too arrogant. Do you really think you can be presumptuous in front of me if you have something to do? "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not presumptuous. I have something to ask for my master, but I don''t know why you''re blocking me everywhere."


    "Go back!" Tianxin pointed to the rear and said harshly.


    "Go away, I won''t come back. You have to teach me first, elder martial brother." Chen Fang said coldly.


    At the same time, the movement here disturbed the other brothers.


    Many martial brothers came out of the room to see the situation here. Everyone was surprised to see that the new junior brother and the elder brother were fighting each other. We all know that elder martial brother is a man of great authority. Younger martial brothers, if you dare to disobey him!


    This younger martial brother has eaten bear heart and leopard gall!


    Tianxin is always dignified. Now I see many younger martial brothers coming. He suddenly felt that he had lost face to the extreme.


    "Chen Fang, I want you to go back immediately!" Tianxin said with gnashing teeth.


    Chen Fang said, "I won''t go back. I want to see my master."


    Tianxin gritted his teeth and said, "well, you didn''t even listen to the elder martial brother. I have to teach you a good lesson today. "


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "if you want to ask me for advice, I''m willing to accompany you."


    "What, what''s the new junior brother talking about? How dare he challenge the senior brother?"


    "Is this younger martial brother really capable?"


    "What if you have the ability? Elder martial brother''s ability is outstanding even if he is taken to a generation of disciples. Younger martial brother is miserable this time. "


    There is a lot of discussion.


    At this time, if the mind of heaven does not punish Chen Fang, he will never lose face.


    "Kneel down!" Tianxin said harshly, "I''m the elder martial brother. How dare you disobey me?"


    Chen Fang said, "if master asks me to kneel, I will kneel naturally. As for elder martial brother, you are not qualified yet. ""To die!" Heaven is furious.


    All of a sudden, he pinched the seal, and then a move of Mosuo fire palm!


    Tianxin cultivates Qianyuan fire Scripture, which is extremely fierce.


    Tianxin knows that Chen Fang''s cultivation is profound, so he will not tolerate this palm.


    With a roar, the Mosuo fire palm condensed a group of fine fire handprint in the air, and the air was immediately burned out, and the fire waves were rolling.


    Mosuo fire palm also contains the martial spirit of the heart of heaven, which can melt everything

 Chapter 914

    Chen Fang immediately realized the power of Mosuo''s fire palm. This energy wave comes as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, the heat wave comes. Chen Fang doesn''t say much about it either. His quick reaction is a Taiji wheel of life and death.


    The shadow of the Taiji array immediately appeared.


    The power of Mosuo''s fire palm was instantly strangled and smashed by thirty-six layers of evil force.


    "Elder martial brother, you are not my opponent." Chen Fang said coldly, "I advise you not to insult yourself. There are some rules in our school. We can''t fight each other. If you really want to fight, we can apply to the scaffold to have a good fight. "


    The heart of heaven suddenly stayed for a while. He didn''t expect Chen Fang to be so fierce. Heaven''s scaffold, it''s about life and death. If there is no deep hatred among the same people, no one is willing to go to heaven.


    But the playing style of Chen Fang is too weird. Tianxin thought to himself, I told you to wait a little longer, but you are going to the scaffold. Are you too confident or too arrogant?


    Chen Fang is a normal person. Normal people are generally not willing to tolerate people who can do it. If you are a strong man like Ling Yunfeng standing in front of you, make sure that Chen Fang doesn''t have any rebellious psychology. But in the face of this heavenly heart, he has no scruples.


    Chen Fang has long been used to killing people by leaps and bounds. Before the cultivation of Tianxin has reached the eighth heaven, he is afraid of chicken feathers.


    Generally speaking, qichongtian''s peak cultivation is the development level of 1.5 million brain cells. But there are also people like Chen Fang and Lin haoxuan who have accumulated 3 million brain cells at the peak of qichongtian.


    This intermediate value is available.


    Because at the same level of value, there is strength.


    One and a half million are just standard. And Chen Fang''s car is a luxury car. If it''s a luxury car, if it''s a car of the same level, what''s the concern.


    It''s hard for Tianxin to step down at this moment.


    "Heaven is the scaffold!" Tianxin took a deep breath and said harshly, "am I afraid of you?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "OK, let''s apply to the elder of criminal law now."


    "Go, who doesn''t go is the grandson." Heaven said.


    "It''s a big deal." There was a lot of discussion.


    Chen Fang did not care. He was oppressed and became a disciple of three generations. He didn''t want to settle down. Then, let''s play our own prestige with this heavenly heart.


    How to know at this time, a dignified voice came out.


    "Who''s talking outside?" This is the voice of Ling Yunfeng.


    As soon as Tianxin heard Ling Yunfeng''s voice, he immediately felt the same as a child who saw his parents. He immediately said, "master is here. This younger martial brother Chen Fang is too arrogant. He makes a lot of noise and his disciples stop him. He not only doesn''t listen, but also disobeys."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "master is here. Disciple Chen Fang does not dare to be disrespectful to elder martial brother and master. But I don''t know why. I want to see my master. The elder martial brother stopped me from morning to night. I didn''t know why, so I yelled at you twice. But the elder martial brother wanted to kill me. If it wasn''t for the disciples who still have some Kung Fu, how could they stand here and talk to master now? "


    Chen Fang''s ability to tell tales is not easy.


    That day, my heart heard the words, and I almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But he couldn''t say anything wrong.


    "Come in, both of you." After a moment of silence, Ling Yunfeng said.


    Chen Fang and Tianxin said, "yes, master!"


    They went into the palace of heaven alone.


    Inside the palace, it was dark. In the first place, Ling Yunfeng sits cross knee, and the Dharma is solemn.


    His eyes were closed. After Chen Fang and Tian Xin came in, he opened them.


    "Chen Fang, why are you looking for me?" Ling Yunfeng asked faintly.


    Chen Fang felt a thump in his heart, because what Ling Yunfeng said was, what can I do for you. Ling Yunfeng always claims to be a teacher when he talks to Tianxin.


    That''s the name. Ling Yunfeng regards Tianxin as his disciple, but Chen Fang as an outsider.


    Not surprisingly. Because Chen Fangben only joined yesterday. Tianxin is brought out by lingyunfeng. This kind of feeling is incomparable to Chen Fang.


    However, at this time, Chen Fang had to stick to it.


    "I want to ask you for a task card, because I want to get the task on the task list."


    Chen Fang said.


    Ling Yunfeng took a look at Chen Fang. He looked at Tianxin and said, "what''s the matter with you and him?"


    "Tell master that Chen Fang is coming to see you. The disciple said that you are practicing in seclusion and should not be disturbed. That knows he not only does not listen, on the contrary outside loud noise. I have no choice but to stop him! "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "elder martial brother, you are so powerful! I''m also a disciple of Shifu. Why can''t I see Shifu when you see him. I''ve been standing in the way since I came here this morning. Later, I called out to master, and you applied your poisonous palm technique. If I didn''t have some mana, wouldn''t I not even know how to die now? ""Don''t you understand what he said?" At this time, Ling Yunfeng asked Chen Fang coldly.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He then bowed his head and said, "I''m stupid."


    Ling Yunfeng said, "your elder martial brother said that I am practicing and I can''t disturb you. Is that difficult to understand? "


    Chen Fang''s heart suddenly cooled down. Niang xipi, it seems that Ling Yunfeng is going to pull a side frame.


    Chen Fang did not dare to fight against Ling Yunfeng. He was his disciple now, even if he killed himself. I''m afraid there will be no ripples in this cloud heaven sect. And their own strength and lingyunfeng far away.


    "I know my sin!" Chen Fang immediately lowered his head.


    "Kneel down!" Ling Yunfeng said coldly.


    Chen Fang was shocked, and he felt the pressure like a mountain.


    Ling Yunfeng looks at Chen Fang coldly.


    The heart of heaven is cold on one side.


    Kneel down?


    Yesterday, I knelt down to my master. Lingyunfeng was just lingyunfeng. Chen Fang regarded it as a kind of ceremony.


    But today, Chen Fang feels that there is an unspeakable oppression and humiliation.


    Obviously, Chen Fang is not willing to kneel down.


    But what about resistance?


    For a moment, Chen Fang thought of the war between heaven and man. He thought of many things, the hatred with Chen Tianya, ling''er and Le''er.


    How unworthy it would be to die for such a trifle matter?


    At the beginning, he could yell at Chen Tianya because he knew that with the presence of the great Emperor Ling, he could not die. But at the moment, he has nothing to rely on.


    Chen Fang would have died if he had been stupid.


    So at this moment, Chen Fang quickly stabilized his mind. He''s on his knees!


    This is a humiliating kneeling.


    Chen Fang said in his heart: "lingyunfeng, today''s disgrace will be paid back in the future!"


    In this instant, Ling Yunfeng saw the profound meaning of Chen Fang''s eyes. Ling Yunfeng was slightly surprised, and he immediately understood that in this instant, the cause and effect between himself and this son was planted.


    Ling Yunfeng''s intention of killing emerged in his heart.


    But immediately, the killing intention disappeared.


    Ling Yunfeng is a very proud man. He can be in Tianzhou at a young age and hold such a high position in yuntianzong. How can such a person be proud.


    "If I kill him now, it''s like I''m afraid of him." Ling Yunfeng said in secret: "this son is a destiny. He has his own fortune. I want to see if he can turn out the palm of my hand."


    "Chen Fang!" Ling Yunfeng opened his mouth, and he said, "you disobey the elder martial brother and collide with me. Do you know the crime?"


    Now that Chen Fang has knelt down, he will not do useless work. He bowed his head and said, "I know my sin."


    "Well, it''s good to know the crime. From now on, you can repent in the grottoes. You can''t leave the grottoes without my orders. If you leave half a step, it will be a crime of treason. At that time, I will expel you from yuntianzong and take your head. "


    Chen Fang looks at Ling Yunfeng in surprise.


    Lingyun peak has a light complexion.


    Chen Fang''s mind is absolutely not calm. This consequence is too serious. In case Ling Yunfeng is not happy and forgets himself. Then, don''t you want to stay in that grotto for a lifetime?


    But now, what should I do?


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He thought about it and said, "naturally, disciples obey the master''s arrangement. However, the clan has its own rules. If there is any gratitude or resentment, they can apply to heaven for death. At present, I have a grudge with the eldest martial brother. Before I was put into the grottoes, I wanted to decide my life and death with the eldest martial brother on the scaffold of heaven. Please allow me! "


    After a pause, he said, "if the master thinks that the elder martial brother is not my opponent, or that the elder martial brother is afraid of death, the master can refuse his disciples'' request."


    Chen Fang has given up now. Anyway, he doesn''t expect Ling Yunfeng to show mercy. He thought that he would defeat Tianxin on tianxingtai first.


    In this way, I also let the people of yuntianzong know myself.


    Then everyone can see their potential. In this way, Ling Yunfeng is probably embarrassed to shut himself up for a lifetime because of this little thing, right?


    Chen Fang''s abacus is very good. He is not a small hearted man. He doesn''t want to kill heaven just because of this little thing. But it''s also a way for him to save himself.


    Ling Yunfeng looks at Chen Fang coldly. He is so smart that he can''t see Chen Fang''s calculation. This little disciple is making his own army!


    Chen Fang also looked up to Lingyun peak.


    Ling Yunfeng was slightly surprised, and few people dared to look him in the eye. The destiny is really different.


    After a long time, Ling Yunfeng said: "Tianxin is really not your opponent. If you want to apply for heaven''s scaffold, it''s not like you want to fight me. I can help you with that. "


    "You are paralyzed!" Chen Fang scolded in his heart. He had nothing to say.Tian Xin''s heart trembles. When Ling Yunfeng says that he is not Chen Fang''s opponent, he is somewhat unconvinced. But soon, he chose obedience. He dare not question master!


    This has doomed his pattern to be inferior to that of Chen Fang.

 Chapter 915

    Naturally, it is impossible for Chen Fang to challenge Ling Yunfeng. It''s a real challenge. It''s self humiliating, and it''s also treacherous.


    Ling Yunfeng''s meaning is also very clear, that is you ya don''t look for trouble here, you know Tianxin is not your opponent, challenge wool here. If you have the ability, challenge me.


    Chen Fang was honest in an instant.


    Ling Yunfeng also said to Tianxin, "take him to the grottoes. Three meals a day are given according to the standard of servants. As for the diet that should be given to him, first upgrade to the corresponding level, and then reward you. "


    A happy look flashed in Tianxin''s eyes and said, "yes, master!"


    Chen Fang immediately understood that his food should have been improved. Because my self-cultivation is Taixu qichongtian.


    But now everything is a dog, and he also knows that he is completely offending Ling Yunfeng. Ling Yunfeng doesn''t intend to treat himself well. As long as he is under his door, he will have no good days to live.


    So, what should I do?


    Against Ling Yunfeng?


    No, Ling Yunfeng''s accomplishments are too high. I can''t resist myself at all.


    Escape?


    Not likely.


    Betray yuntianzong? That''s even more death seeking!


    At this time, no matter what Chen Fang thought, he could not escape the fate of being locked in the grottoes.


    The grotto is a dark and sunless cave. Chen Fang goes to the grotto with Tianxin. The grottoes are just below Tiangu peak, where the jungle is flourishing.


    The cave is not big, which is the size of an ordinary living room. Chen Fang was shut in, and the stone gate outside was closed.


    Before closing, Tianxin sneered and said, "Chen Fang, you probably didn''t expect that the punishment of the master would be so severe, did you?"


    Chen Fang smile, said: "nothing, in fact, here is also very good."


    "Ha ha, the dead duck has a hard tongue." Tianxin laughed, then closed the stone gate, and said: "enjoy it, I can promise you, I will try my best to lock you here for a lifetime. Of course, there is no array to protect this stone gate. You can open it with one palm. I really hope you can get out of here, ha ha... "


    Then, the stone gate closed and the heart of heaven went away.


    Chen Fang fell into the boundless darkness.


    There is really nothing in this cave, and there is a stink in it. Chen Fang had never dreamed that the change of life was so fast. Before he was young master Yang, now he is a prisoner.


    In other words, Chen Fang did not expect that Ling Yunfeng was so cruel.


    He thought that even if Ling Yunfeng pulled a side frame, it was limited. Now it seems that I think things are too simple.


    There are tents, quilts and other things in Chenfang''s jiexumi. He made the tent, got the quilt, and lay down.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Fang had some regrets at this time.


    Damn it, it''s too impulsive.


    Impulse is the devil!


    For such a small matter, it''s not worth the loss! But there is no regret medicine in this world. Chen Fang can only hate that his cultivation is too low. If he is strong to a certain extent, does Ling Yunfeng dare to do this to himself?


    In Tiangu palace, Tianxin goes back to Lingyun peak.


    "Master, Chen Fang has been put into the grottoes." Heaven said.


    Ling Yunfeng nodded and said, "good!"


    Tianxin said, "master..."


    "Say what you have to say." Ling Yunfeng said.


    Tianxin said, "I don''t understand."


    "Oh?" Ling Yunfeng said.


    Tianxin said: "since Chen Fang is a man of destiny, his accomplishments are not weak and his life style is not low. If you don''t kill me, I''m afraid I''ll achieve a lot in the future. The disciples felt that master could either kill him or win him over. But Shifu didn''t do that. Instead, he completely angered him and planted cause and effect. In the eyes of his disciples, this is not a wise move. "


    Ling Yunfeng said with a smile: "you asked very well. What''s more, I can see that this son has anti bone in his life. "


    The heart of heaven was slightly surprised. He then said, "master, if it''s not convenient for you to do it, I''m willing to do everything for you."


    "The most difficult thing?" Ling Yun Feng laughs and says, "killing Chen Fang is also a matter of great difficulty."


    Heaven''s heart is in a daze.


    Ling Yunfeng said: "as a teacher, I naturally know that Chen Fang''s life style is not simple. Naturally, I also know that if I treat him like this, there will be cause and effect in the future. That''s why I have to treat him like this. He will become a challenge to be a teacher. In the face of this interesting challenge, will a teacher kill him for fear of being strong? If so, I will not be able to do that today. "


    At that moment, he finally understood why the distance between himself and his master was so huge.


    Three days passed quickly.


    Chen Fang stayed in the grottoes for three days. During these three days, some disciples came to deliver food. Even eating and drinking Lazar, he could not leave the grottoes.So Chen Fang was also annoyed. He simply used the essence of Disha to freeze the defecation, and then threw it out when the meal came.


    In these three days, Chen Fang has been in this dark space. Chen Fang had been in the Taiyu Scepter for ten years, but he would not be defeated by this loneliness.


    Chen Fang tried to cultivate, but sometimes the way of cultivation is not so empty. Self cultivation can break through.


    Lin haoxuan was able to make a breakthrough because he had gone through too many years and had taken too many pills. He had already reached the critical point, waiting for a time point and an opportunity.


    This kind of cultivation, with pills and enough nutrition, may not be able to break through. But without pills and nutrition, chance alone can''t pass. Sometimes, the master can''t break through the critical point and take several elixirs.


    This is the function of Dan medicine and chance.


    Obviously, what Chen Fang needs most now is nutrition, but here, there is no nutrition for him. So even if he has practiced here for hundreds of years, thousands of years, thousands of years, that is to say, he can only stand still.


    Ten days passed.


    Chen Fang is still locked up in the grottoes. He feels that time is a torment for him.


    "Is Ling Yunfeng really going to shut me up for the rest of his life?" Chen Fang can''t help thinking like this.


    "Lao Tzu was invited to yuntianzong, and he locked him up all the time?" The more Chen Fang thought about it, the more resentful he was.


    But what about injustice? He can''t change the status quo.


    At this time, under lianyunfeng, in their house.


    Lin Feng and they had already got the task card. Their master was not immortal Ziyang. Immortal Ziyang was a Grandmaster, and they were only the second generation of disciples.


    The master of Lin Feng and others is Ouyang Yue!


    Ouyang Yue is a serious middle-aged man, who is the cultivation of Taixu bazhongtian. However, he is very tolerant of Lin Feng and others, and will not be embarrassed.


    After Lin Feng and others got the hand, they didn''t see Chen Fang.


    The next day, Lin Feng went to tiangufeng. After several twists and turns, he finally found out that Chen Fang had been locked in the Grottoes by Ling Yunfeng because he had contradicted his elder martial brother.


    And no one is allowed to visit.


    After learning the news, Lin Feng and Qin Lin Man were anxious.


    "Big brother, how can this be good?" Qin Lin said.


    Lin Feng pondered.


    He did not speak. After a long time, he said to Cheng Jianhua, "Jianhua, what do you think?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "I already know the cause and effect of the incident from the disciples of tiangufeng. Although Chen Fang brothers are arrogant, Ling Yunfeng should not be punished so severely. "


    Qin Lin said, "what does Lingyun peak mean?" After a pause, he gritted his teeth and said, "we''ve been invited here. They asked us to be an entry-level disciple. That''s all. Now we''ve locked up our third brother for some trifles. My uncle can''t bear it, neither can my aunt. If you really annoy Lao Tzu, you''ll have to go and talk to Ling Yunfeng. "


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice: "second brother, don''t be impulsive. Tiantianzhou, yuntianzong, we can''t succeed just by acting rashly. "


    Cheng Jianhua said: "brother Qin, this matter is not serious enough. At least we have to hold still for the moment. Maybe in two days, Ling Yunfeng will feel that punishment is enough, and then Chen Fang will be released. "


    Qin Lin said, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult."


    Lin Feng said, "let''s watch it for a few days. Third brother is too impulsive. It''s good to let him suffer. "


    Qin Lin saw that Lin Feng and Cheng Jianhua said so, so he didn''t say much.


    "Then don''t do our task?" Qin Lin said.


    Lin Feng said: "the task is not mentioned."


    As a result, more than ten days passed.


    "Elder brother, I went to inquire. It seems that Ling Yunfeng doesn''t mean to let the third brother out at all." Qin Lin said in a deep voice.


    Cheng Jianhua''s face was solemn.


    Lin Feng pondered for a long time. Then he said to Cheng Jianhua, "my second brother and my third brother are one. The third brother is in trouble now. We must help him. As for you, if you don''t want to get involved, you can quit now. I won''t force you. "


    Cheng Jianhua said: "brother Feng, I did a lot of wrong things before. Now I finally have the chance to work with you. Even if I die, I will not quit. I hope that what I have done, more or less, can offset some of the previous sins. "


    Lin Feng said: "their respective positions are different and they are in charge of their own affairs. There is no right or wrong. You''re going to stay, but you think about it? "


    "Of course," Cheng said


    Lin Feng said, "that''s good!"


    This is the difference between Lin Feng and Chen Fang. Chen Fang has a habit of moral cleanliness. He thinks that what Cheng Jianhua did was morally corrupt. Chen Fang would never have deep friendship with him, but Lin Feng didn''t care much about it.Lin Feng thinks that he is not a good man. He is more vicious than Cheng Jianhua in many things. However, the only things Lin Feng cares about are Chen Fang and Qin Lin, as well as Mo Wu and ye Ziqing.


    When he treats these people, he can go back a lot.


    "Brother Feng, what are you going to do?" Cheng Jianhua said: "although we can have the heart to fight to death, it is obvious that we can not fight to death in the face of such a huge thing as yuntianzong."


    Lin Feng said, "let''s meet Ling Yunfeng together."

 Chapter 916

    That night, the three of Lin Feng went to Tiangu palace.


    Ling Yunfeng has been practicing in Tiangu palace, and has not gone out.


    When they came to Tiangu peak, they saw a bright moon hanging high in the sky. The night wind blowing on the peak made people''s clothes rustle.


    The three of Lin Feng came and went directly to the gate of Tiangu palace.


    In front of the gate of Tiangu palace, there are two disciples guarding Tiangu palace.


    "Who''s coming?" The guard asked.


    At this time, elder martial brother Xinda was nearby. When he heard something strange, he immediately flashed to the front of Tiangu palace.


    "It''s you." Tianxin takes a look at Lin Feng and the three of them, and immediately understands. Then he said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do when you rush into Tiangu Palace at night? Do you want to commit a crime and die? "


    Lin Feng and others also know that the reason why Chen Fang was put into the Grottoes is closely related to the person in front of him.


    Lin Feng''s eyes were cold and said, "get out of here!"


    Tianxin was furious and said, "you guys are more arrogant than each other. What if I don''t get out of the way? "


    Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to Tian Xin either. He just cried out: "Ling Yunfeng, get out. Ling Yunfeng, get out


    As soon as the words were uttered, the heart of heaven was furious and frightened. Damn, these guys in front of me, have they eaten bear heart and leopard gall one by one? How dare he let master get out?


    At this time, even Qin Lin and Cheng Jianhua were frightened.


    Damn, brother, you are too fierce. How dare you let a person like Ling Yunfeng get out in yuntianzong?


    "Let them in." At this time, the voice of Ling Yunfeng came out.


    Heaven''s heart slightly a stay, he also dare not disobey Ling Yun Feng, then said: "yes, master!" Then, he let the way open, and let the three of Lin Feng into the palace.


    In the lonely palace that day, the light was still dim.


    And Ling Yunfeng was still dressed in white and sat on the top with his knees crossed.


    Linfeng three people come in, lingyunfeng open eyes.


    "You told me to get out of here?" Ling Yunfeng looks at Lin Feng faintly.


    "That''s right!" Lin Feng said coldly.


    Ling Yunfeng said, "do you know what the consequences will be?"


    "What are the consequences? Kill me? If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you now. What are you talking about? " Lin Feng is competing with each other.


    Ling Yunfeng slightly surprised, he said: "do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Lin Feng said: "yes, you dare not! If you dare, I will not fight back


    Qin Lin and Cheng Jianhua did not dare to go out. They did not expect that Lin Feng was so hard and domineering when he came to see Lingyun Feng.


    But Qin Lin and Cheng Jianhua are not fools after all. They soon understood something.


    Lin Feng is gambling on the importance of these people to yuntianzong. They always have a feeling in their heart that the high level of yuntianzong is still paying attention to them all the time. Otherwise, with their accomplishments, they would not be reduced to this level.


    Lin Feng is gambling heavily.


    And Lin Feng also has a dependence, that is, they are not Ling Yunfeng''s disciples. If Chen Fang committed a crime below Lingyun peak, even if the high-level deliberately let Chen Fang live. But Ling Yunfeng killed Chen Fang. That''s a famous teacher.


    But they are not lingyunfeng''s disciples. You are not qualified to kill them. Unless they really made a big mistake.


    Ling Yunfeng was silent. He then suddenly laughed, but said: "it''s not difficult to kill you. But you are the disciples of the Ziyang patriarch. If I kill you, I will never give the Ziyang patriarch face. However, I am very clear about your purpose, although I can''t kill you. But it can torture Chen Fang a hundred times. "


    Lin Feng said: "Ling Yunfeng, you are very good. We are not your rivals when we add up. But, Ling Yunfeng, you''d better remember one sentence. There is a saying called don''t cheat young poor. Just because we are inferior to you now doesn''t mean we will never be inferior to you. You are forcing my third brother to challenge yourself with him. However, if you insist on doing so, the four of us will join hands in the future. If you think you can stand the four of us alone, you can go on your own way. It''s a big deal


    Lin Feng forced Ling Yunfeng every sentence, and did not let him.


    Ling Yunfeng was surprised at this time. Lin Feng''s words made him afraid.


    He didn''t include Lin Feng, Qin Lin and Cheng Jianhua before. He is sure to deal with a Chen Fang, but he is not conceited enough to deal with such four people in the future.


    After pondering for a long time, Ling Yunfeng said, "I can let Chen out, but you need to promise me one thing."


    "You say it Lin Feng said.


    Ling Yunfeng said: "if Chen Fang really has great achievements in the future, you can''t intervene between me and him."


    "Good!" Lin Feng agreed.


    Ling Yunfeng said, "you go."Lin Feng and others will no longer stay and leave.


    After that, Ling Yunfeng called Tianxin and said, "release Chen Fang. That''s it."


    Heaven''s heart was stunned and said, "master?"


    Ling Yunfeng said coldly: "don''t ask more, just do as I say."


    "Yes, master!" Tianxin was startled and said quickly.


    It''s not that kind of indomitable person to reach the point of Lingyun peak. There was no irreconcilable resentment between him and Chen Fang, so Lin Feng''s words really affected him.


    Lingyunfeng is a person who can take it up and put it down. It''s like Chen Fang kneeling when he faces lingyunfeng. And Ling Yunfeng is weighing the pros and cons, he thought, since he can''t kill the three people in front of him. It''s better to have a glass of wine.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Tianxin opened the door of the grottoes.


    Chen Fang is sleeping, and heaven can''t help admiring this guy.


    As soon as the door opened, Chen Fang woke up. Chen Fang sat up. He didn''t make any sarcastic remarks. In this case, he had to satirize Tianxin. Isn''t it hard for him.


    "Chen Fang, you can come out." Heaven said.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He thought he had heard it wrong. "What did you say?"


    Tianxin turned and left.


    "Shit, what''s going on?" Chen Fang didn''t know much about it, but after thinking about it, he didn''t care so much. He quickly collected the camp and so on, and then left the grottoes.


    Then, of course, the first thing Chen Fang did was to see Ling Yunfeng.


    Outside Tiangu palace, Chen Fang reported: "master is here, disciple Chen Fang asks for a meeting."


    Inside, Ling Yunfeng''s voice came. "If you have anything to say, just say it outside."


    Chen Fang was relieved when he heard Ling Yunfeng''s tone, because if heaven''s heart is to pass on the imperial edict, then Ling Yunfeng must not have this attitude.


    In order to be sure, Chen Fang said: "just now the elder martial brother told his disciples that they could leave the grottoes. I didn''t dare disobey my master, so I came here to make sure. "


    Ling Yunfeng said: "you can rest assured that Tianxin has not the courage to release you privately."


    "Thank you, master!" Chen Fang was overjoyed. In a moment, I didn''t hate Ling Yunfeng so much.


    "The hand the disciple asked for?" Chen Fang immediately said.


    It has to be said that Chen Fang is also a worry free master. As soon as this crop is over, we will boldly ask for it.


    Fortunately, Ling Yunfeng had a good temper at this time and said, "go to Tianxin and get it."


    "Thank you, master!" Chen Fang said.


    Ling Yunfeng said faintly: "you don''t need to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank you for having a group of brothers who are willing to go through life and death for you."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said in secret, "what do you mean?"


    "Big brother, they played a role in the middle?" Chen Fang''s eyes are bright.


    "I''m stupid." Chen Fang said quietly.


    Ling Yunfeng said: "Chen Fang, I believe you know it in your heart. There is no hatred between you and me. However, I have experienced a lot of life and death when I was able to cultivate to this point. And you, it''s a new challenge. That''s why I treat you like this. But today, when your brothers come out to protect you, the challenge is meaningless. That''s why I let you out. "


    Chen Fang said, "I dare not challenge my master."


    Ling Yunfeng said: "you go from now on, no matter what you do in the future, I will follow you."


    "Yes, master!" Chen Fang retreated immediately.


    At this time, he really didn''t hate Ling Yunfeng. It should be said that Ling Yunfeng had this kind of cultivation since he was young, which is both accidental and inevitable. Lingyunfeng has something for Chen Fang to respect.


    Moreover, Chen Fang learned a lesson from this incident. That is, on weekdays, don''t be too ostentatious, don''t make yourself so embarrassed because of a little thing, it''s not cost-effective.


    Chen Fang thought about it and asked Tianxin for a hand. This time, Tianxin was honest and didn''t say much to hand over the cards.


    Later, Chen Fang went to find Lin Feng.


    "Big brother!" Under lianyunfeng, Chen Fang meets them.


    "Third brother." Qin Lin was overjoyed. Cheng Jianhua is also a smile, said: "Chen Fang brother, you are OK."


    Chen Fang laughs. Then he looks at Lin Feng again and says, "I''m sorry, brother. I''m in trouble for you again."


    Lin Feng took a look at Chen Fang, then a faint smile, said: "the past, do not mention."


    He never said how much he had done. He always felt that no matter how much he did for his brothers, he should do it.


    Cheng Jianhua said, "brother Chen Fang, don''t be so reckless in the future. This time, although we successfully rescued you, brother Feng gambled his own life. Fortunately, we won, but not every timeLin Feng frowned and said, "who asked you to talk nonsense?"


    Cheng Jianhua sighed.


    For a moment, Chen Fang''s eyes were moist. "Big brother!"


    Lin Feng said: "my brother, you don''t have to say anything. You go to poke a hole in the sky. Your second brother and I will die at most. That''s to accompany you. "

 Chapter 917

    What fate deprives you, it always gives you.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly understood that sentence. When God closes a window for you, he will open one for you. The key is whether you want to find that window. If Chen Fang feels his life experience, he will become surly and unreasonable. Then he can not harvest this rare brotherhood.


    Chen Fang said nothing more.


    There is no need to say anything.


    Finally, Chen Fang said, "I''ve got the hand. Shall we go and get the task now?"


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "well, it''s not too late. Let''s go."


    This time, Chen Fang and others smoothly received the task of the star demon palace. The hand of the demon king does not mean that there is a demon king in the star demon palace. We should cut off the arm of the demon king.


    But, in this day continent, there is a blood demon king.


    In Tianzhou, the immortal gate and the devil Gate stand side by side, among which the devil gate is the most powerful. And there are other races in the middle. For example, the demon clan has always been struggling for survival in the cracks, and has been abandoned outside the immortal gate and the demon gate. Most of the demons in it are wild and exotic animals, as well as some human spirits and so on.


    Demon clan does not mean that it is better than human and demon clan. On the contrary, they need to experience great opportunity and time to cultivate human form.


    The human body is the most perfect body. The cultivation goal of the demon clan is to have a perfect human body, and then we can achieve the real road. When the demon clan is the demon body, although it can be powerful for a while with the help of the demon body, it can''t get the road after all.


    Among the demons, there is a demon king.


    This is the demon king, the blood demon king.


    Although the demon clan is not very powerful, it can''t compare with yuntianzong, eclosion gate, and even more can''t compare with demon gate. But the demon clan also has a certain influence, and the blood demon king is also a very powerful existence.


    In a fight between the hell blood demon king and the experts of the demon sect, the hell blood demon king was outnumbered and was finally cut off an arm.


    This arm is the arm of the demon king. The power of the demon king was contained in the demon king''s arm, which later went to the star demon palace.


    It is said that the arm of the demon king can be used as a magic weapon.


    Yuntianzong wanted this arm, probably also wanted to study the demon king.


    Chen Fang and others prepared and left yuntianzong the next morning. This time the departure is aboveboard, they have the task and the hand card, when goes out is also unimpeded.


    Every disciple of yuntianzong who wants to leave yuntianzong must have a hand issued by his master.


    Otherwise, leaving without permission is tantamount to betraying the family.


    It''s ten in the morning. It''s sunny.


    Chen Fang and others have been walking for three hours since seven in the morning, and they are still in the vast mountains. At this time, Chen Fang felt that without a flying tool, it was not convenient!


    It''s inefficient to go out on two legs. Even if they walk, like the wind, it still seems too slow.


    Tianzhou is as big as the world. There are foreign dynasties, exotic customs, as well as treacherous rivers and lakes!


    The star demon palace that Chen Fang and his party are going to is thousands of miles away from yuntianzong. Once they go, it will be enough for Chen Fang to vomit blood.


    It''s time consuming.


    It took them five hours to walk out of the mountain of yuntianzong.


    After chuyun Tianzong, it was the boundary of the Dakang Dynasty. The Dakang Dynasty, like the kingdom of heaven before the great world, had a land of ten thousand li, and numerous small states paid tribute every year.


    Chen Fang and others first went to a small town.


    The town is very remote, far from the center, so although it is poor and backward, it is quiet.


    The streets are also deserted, with only a few vendors offering people from the town to exchange goods.


    Chen Fang and others are used to the prosperity of the world. When they see this kind of place, they always feel that they are not used to it.


    But it doesn''t matter. They don''t plan to stay in this town.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the three had some dry food. Cheng Jianhua said: "fortunately, there is a map in yuntianzong. I took one out. If we don''t have this map, it will be very difficult for us to find the star demon palace. "


    Chen Fang said: "I suddenly found out that we are not going to the star demon Palace at the first time."


    Qin Lin said, "what is that to do?"


    Without waiting for Chen Fang to reply, Lin Feng said, "we have to have something for us to fly, otherwise, it''s a headache."


    Cheng Jianhua said: "I know that there is another department in yuntianzong that specializes in captive cranes. Those cranes are so good that they can fly out on horseback. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help looking at Cheng Jianhua and said, "that''s the case. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Is it possible to ride those cranes? "


    "Naturally, there are conditions," Cheng said. You must be a disciple of the first generation, and you have to pass the application to ride. Like us, don''t even think about it. "Chen Fang is speechless.


    Lin Feng said: "Jianhua, I''ve been looking at the archives of yuntianzong all the time. Have you found out anything? "


    Cheng Jianhua said, "it depends on brother Feng. What aspect do you want to know?"


    "For example, I want everyone to be able to fly," Lin said


    Cheng Jianhua said: "there are many ways to fly in tiantianzhou. For example, after the cultivation reaches the Ninth Heaven, you can cultivate a yuan God to fly. When necessary, Yuanshen is also a fighting helper. This is the practice of many jiuchongtian masters. There is also to find wild beasts, on the one hand, there are many in the demon clan. But the demon clan also has groups. If you catch them as mounts, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble. Moreover, some demons are too big and inconvenient. Today''s experts like to cultivate some rare and exotic animals, such as dragon spirit, Phoenix spirit, and Mirs spirit, to transform their spirits into Yuanshen. In this way, it is easy to carry, and it can be condensed into an incarnation, which has many advantages. "


    Chen Fang knows this. For example, Lin haoxuan has a dragon soul, which Chen Fang envies to death.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to find these spirits, isn''t it?" Lin Feng said.


    Cheng Jianhua said: "it''s really hard to find. Even if you find a Phoenix, if it''s not cultivated enough, once it''s killed, it''s gone. Where are the spirits? And killing her would make her resentful, and she was even less willing to submit. Most of the time, those masters are made by chance, getting the ghost and refining it. "


    Lin Feng said, "you have explained enough. Do you have any good way now?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "now for us, the easiest way to get the flying mount is to find the crane. Crane is a kind of bird that can fly. It doesn''t need to have a lot of intelligence, a lot of mana, etc


    "Where to find it?" Asked Lin Feng.


    "I know that there are many cranes in the wild goose pagoda five hundred miles away," Cheng said


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin have a bright eye.


    But Lin Feng said, "you haven''t mentioned it on your own initiative. Is there any difficulty?"


    "There are really two difficulties," Cheng said. First, cranes are hard to catch. They fly in the sky. Most of the people who can catch them can fly, so there is no need to catch cranes. If you attack them with mana on the ground, you will kill them if one is not good. First, it''s not really difficult. After all, human beings can hardly be baffled when they want to do something. The second difficult thing is that among the cranes, there is a crane king. The king of crane has been enlightened for thousands of years, has profound cultivation, and has a unique magic weapon. Few people are willing to offend the crane king for the sake of a crane. "


    Lin Feng said: "the one who can shake the crane king must be the master of jiuchongtian. He doesn''t care about the crane at all. We are the ones who care about cranes. We can''t win the crane king, can we? "


    Cheng Jianhua couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "it''s true."


    Lin Feng said, "but I still want to have a try. If not, say it again. "


    "I agree with big brother," Chen said


    Qin Lin couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and said, "the third younger brother is most afraid that the world will not be in chaos. He is bold. You will disagree."


    Chen Fang laughed.


    Qin Lin said, "I listen to my elder brother."


    Seeing this, Cheng Jianhua also laughed and said, "naturally, I am a minority and subordinate to the majority."


    Lin Feng said, "well, let''s go to the wild goose pagoda first."


    The distance of five hundred miles is not close or far.


    Chen Fang and the others will start their journey and arrive in three hours.


    All the way through a plain. There are endless grasslands and lakes on the plain.


    Chen Fang and others tried the lake water in the middle of the grassland when they were thirsty. The lake water tastes pure and sweet.


    It''s really primitive.


    A long time ago, the world could be. However, with the development of high technology in the world, everything no longer exists.


    Later, many fish were found in many grassland lakes.


    Fish is fat and grass is beautiful.


    After that, we passed another city, which was remote and underdeveloped, similar to that in ancient times.


    Although the Dakang Dynasty was large, there were not many places to make use of it.


    In the evening, the rosy clouds on the side of the sky, beautiful to the extreme.


    At this time, Chen Fang and his party finally arrived at the wild goose pagoda.


    The wild goose pagoda is eighteen stories high. You can see the towering tower from a distance.


    The tower has been old for many years, surrounded by desolate sand dunes.


    Cold night, night wind blowing, between heaven and earth, a quiet.


    And Chen Fang and others were sharp eyed, they found that on the top of the big wild goose pagoda, there were many cranes standing on it.Those cranes, when they look at them from a distance, can see that they are extraordinary.


    There are about ten cranes on the top of the tower, each of which is about 500 kilograms. Much heavier than a horse!


    The crane stood up, four or five meters high. Once it spread its wings, it would be like a small helicopte

 Chapter 918

    "Just a few cranes?" Chen Fang can''t help but wonder.


    They had stopped a hundred meters away.


    "It should be more than that," Cheng said


    Qin Lin said: "the distance is still a little far away, there is no way to control them with mental power. Let''s quietly lurk in the past. When we get closer, we''ll use our great mental power to control the brain area. What do you think? " Lin Feng said, "Jianhua, are you sure there is a crane king?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "in the archives of yuntianzong, there is indeed the saying of crane king. Yuntianzong supervises the whole world. There are a lot of information in it, but I''m not sure whether the information is true or false. "


    Lin Feng said: "it''s not difficult to catch the crane, but if there is a crane king. If we catch the crane quietly, it will make the crane King angry. Moreover, the crane king also wants to make sure that we are the curfew. At that time, there will be no room for things to turn around. "


    Cheng Jianhua said, "brother Feng, you are very thoughtful."


    Chen Fang also felt that Lin Feng''s concerns were correct, so he didn''t say much.


    Lin Feng immediately raised his voice and said, "where is master crane? I''d like to see you, Lin Feng. "


    Chen Fang and others did not speak. Lin Feng called three times in a row.


    Three times later, all the cranes on the top of the wild goose pagoda flew into the sky. Crane''s speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye already rushed to the sky.


    When the crane was flying high, it was magnificent and beautiful.


    At this time, a middle-aged man''s voice came from the night sky. "Who''s coming, what''s the matter with me?"


    "It''s the crane king!" Lin Feng and others were shocked.


    Lin Feng immediately said, "master crane, can you show up and meet me?"


    "Well, it depends on what you young people want to do." So said the middle-aged man. As soon as his words stopped, a crane flew out of the top of the wild goose pagoda.


    On the crane stood a man in white.


    The man in white looked like he was in his thirties, but he was handsome and elegant.


    When the crane came, it dived and landed.


    Before landing, when the crane''s wings fluttered, the ground dust rolled.


    It''s like a helicopter landing.


    Then the middle-aged man jumped off the crane''s back.


    This man, the biggest feeling is elegant, elegant Xianqi. The man''s eyes were bright and deep. He first glanced at everyone, and finally his eyes fell on Lin Feng.


    The two sides are about five meters apart.


    The man asked Lin Feng, "your name is Lin Feng?"


    "That''s right!" Lin Feng said.


    The man said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Master crane?" Lin Feng said.


    The man said, "my name is Xiao Yu."


    "Master Xiao!" Lin Feng clasped his fists.


    Chen Fang and others also called out: "master Xiao!"


    Xiao Yu said with a little smile: "you are still polite. If you want to fight my crane, you will be dead now. Come on, what do you want to do? "


    Lin Feng said, "master Xiao, we want to borrow four cranes from you. It only takes one year. After one year, it will be returned. "


    Xiao Yu was slightly surprised, and then said: "a year? Why a year? "


    Lin Feng said: "the younger generation is confident that in a year''s time, they will be able to refine their own spirit for their own flight. At that time, the crane will not be needed. "


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "what a arrogant little doll! I''ve been practicing for thousands of years, and now I''m just in the middle of the eighth heaven. You are good. You are just the peak of qichongtian now. You dare to say that you will reach jiuchongtian in one year. "


    Lin Feng said: "it''s only two years for my younger generation to reach the peak of Taixu qichongtian."


    "Well?" Xiao Yu was slightly stunned.


    Lin Feng continued: "the younger generation comes from the vast world, where aura is rare and pills are rare. Even so, the younger generation can have such a good fortune. Why not reach the Ninth Heaven in one year


    Xiao Yu said, "are you serious?"


    Lin Feng said: "I dare not deceive you."


    Xiao Yu gazed at the four of Lin Feng carefully, and finally said, "OK, I understand. The three of you are predestined, but this little guy is gifted from childhood, and his brain is different from ordinary people. They are not simple characters. No wonder they are arrogant. " After a pause, he said, "it''s just that even if you can reach the Ninth Heaven, what''s the matter with me? Why should I borrow your crane mount? "


    Lin Feng said: "if you borrow the crane to ride for one year, you will gain the friendship of the four of us. If in the future, we can achieve amazing achievements, we can do one thing for our predecessors. This is a reward, and even if we fall, the loss of our predecessors is not big. In any case, it''s a good deal. "


    "If you talk big, no one will." Xiao Yu said with a smile, "you little doll, you are a good eloquence. Your tongue is full of lotus. But with these words, I will lend you the crane mount. If I''m so talkative, I''m afraid my crane has already become someone else''s mount. ""There are a lot of people who talk big, but not a lot of people who are destined by heaven." Lin Feng said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Yu said: "I''ve been in the wild goose pagoda for many years, and I''ve been in peace with the world for many years. All my cranes are my children and grandchildren. I don''t want them involved in cause and effect. No matter what you say, I can''t lend you this crane. "


    Lin Feng could not help being silent.


    He did not expect that Xiao Yu was so determined.


    Xiao Yu is not an unreasonable person, and Lin Feng and others can''t kill and rob cranes. In addition, the other side is an expert in the middle of the eight heavy days, and has a unique magic weapon. The four are not necessarily his opponents.


    "In that case, it''s a nuisance." Lin Feng clasped his fist and said, "I''ll leave you later!"


    After Lin Feng finished, he said to Chen Fang and others, "let''s go."


    Chen Fang and others naturally did not say much. They nodded and followed Lin Feng.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Xiao Yu suddenly seemed to think of something, he called out.


    Lin Feng and others were overjoyed.


    Xiao Yu said, "well, don''t get me wrong. I''m not going to give you crane mounts, but I want to know, can some of you break the array? "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "there is no array I can''t break in this world."


    "Good guy, such a big tone?" Xiao Yu looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "the tone is not big, try to know."


    Xiao Yu said, "OK, OK, OK. If you can break these arrays, I''ll count you as powerful."


    "If I can break it, how about borrowing our four cranes to ride for a year?" Chen Fang said.


    "That won''t do." Xiao Yu said: "it''s my business to break the array. How can I let my son, sun, be a gambler


    Chen Fang can''t help being depressed.


    "Are you going to break it?" Asked Xiao Yu.


    "Broken, of course." Chen Fang didn''t think much about it and said.


    Xiao Yu said, "come with me." Then he jumped onto the crane''s back. The crane flapped its wings and immediately fanned the dust to Chen Fang and others.


    Chen Fang and others were not successful, so they were disheartened immediately.


    Damn, bullying!


    At this time, Chen Fang and others could not help but scold in their hearts. It''s great to be able to fly, you bully!


    "Third brother, can you really break the battle?" Asked Lin Feng.


    "It should be OK," Chen said


    Lin Feng did not ask any more questions. He knew that since Chen Fang said so, he must be sure. The four quickly pushed open the heavy old gate of the big wild goose pagoda, and then climbed to the top of the pagoda layer by layer.


    The wild goose pagoda is full of cobwebs. And there are many cranes in it.


    The air was full of stink, and the faeces of cranes were everywhere.


    When you enter the tower, you don''t feel any immortal spirit in these tall cranes.


    It''s so easy to get to the top of the tower.


    On the top tower, it was a new look.


    It was luxurious, all the decorations were Jeweled, and the floor was carpeted.


    The smell below can''t enter this layer at all.


    At this time, Xiao Yu was sitting on a red sandalwood chair.


    When Chen Fang and others arrived, Chen Fang said, "master Xiao, what''s your array?"


    Xiao Yu said: "I''ve always been fascinated by arrays. Over the years, I''ve made a lot of arrays and cracked a lot of them. Now, there is an array that I have carefully designed. It''s called the real dragon nine palace array! "


    After he finished, he took out a night pearl.


    He urged the magic power, and the Pearl of the night suddenly gave out infinite brilliance. Guanghua formed countless silk threads, and finally formed a real dragon Jiugong array!


    The real dragon nine palace array fills the whole room with silk threads everywhere.


    Xiao Yu said: "there are 36000 silk threads. Once touched, each red silk thread represents death. Of course, this array is my experiment, and it doesn''t have real lethality. My array is just for research, not for killing. If you come to me from before you, if you don''t have red on your body, you will be considered successful. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK." After a pause, he said, "the nine palaces array of the real dragon, with the nine palaces as the guide, contains eight eight or sixty-four hexagrams. Among them, Zi Zang GUI water. Ugly hide their own soil, Guishui, Xinjin. Yincang Jiamu, Binghuo and Wutu. Mao Zang Yi wood. Chencang Wutu, Yimu, Guishui. He has collected Binghuo, Wutu and Gengjin. In the afternoon, there is fire and earth. There is no hidden soil, wood and fire. Shenzang Gengjin, Renshui and Wutu. You hide Xin Jin. Xu Zang Wu Tu, Xin Jin and Xu Huo. Haicangren water, Jiamu. It''s mysterious. It''s really mysterious. "


    Xiao Yu''s face suddenly changed and said, "I''m a real dragon nine palace array. I''m full of ideas. Can you see my real body at a glance?"


    If it wasn''t for this array that he created, Xiao Yu would doubt that Chen Fang was familiar with the real dragon nine palace array before.With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''m not as good as the master. But if it''s array, I''m the grandmaster. There are too many illusory and real minds in this array, but I can see through it at a glance. "

 Chapter 919

    "Two for one, two for three, and vice versa. In the complexity, a pair of scissors can break the real dragon Jiugong formation of the elder generation! " After Chen Fang finished, he suddenly popped up a finger.


    The sword Qi of this finger popped up and immediately cut a red thread in the countless threads.


    Then, all the red lines contracted. Within a moment, the Dragon nine palace array disappeared on the spot. It''s officially falling apart.


    Xiao Yu''s well-designed dragon nine palace array and his proud array were broken by Chen Fang''s fingers.


    "You..." Xiao Yu''s eyes gaped. He said incredulously: "how Maybe. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "the way of array is ever-changing. But any array should be based on the word Yi. Yi gives birth to nine palaces, eight trigrams and four signs, and there are all kinds of reincarnation and protection changes. However, all these problems can be solved on the basis of Yi characters. As long as the arithmetic is good, everything can be solved. "


    This means that any arithmetic has its own equation. Looking for solutions in a fixed equation, no matter how it changes, you can always find the principle.


    Xiao Yu said, "OK, I''m convinced. I''m not as good as you in the way of array. " After a pause, he said, "but I didn''t promise to borrow your crane mount. So you''d better go. "


    Chen Fang said, "let''s go, master!"


    Chen Fang''s interest was not so heavy, so he turned around and left. Naturally, Lin Feng and others will not beg for anything.


    However, at this time, there was a cry from the tower on the lower floor.


    It''s the crane''s cry.


    Chen Fang and others were slightly stunned.


    Xiao Yu''s face also changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yu went downstairs immediately. He was very fast. Chen Fang and others had to go downstairs to leave the wild goose pagoda, so they followed him.


    On the 17th floor, Chen Fang and others saw a white female crane wailing around a newly hatched crane.


    The little crane is the size of Chen Fang''s fist. Its whole body is red without feathers.


    It seems that the little crane is dying and will be unconscious.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yu asked the crane.


    The female crane is a lament, but Chen Fang and others can''t understand its lament.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Yu''s face was worried and said, "just now the egg fell to the ground, which made the crane hatch ahead of time. But its development is not complete, and now it is estimated that it can not be saved. "


    The female crane shouts anxiously.


    Xiao Yu said in embarrassment: "Xiao Ling, I know you are anxious. But even if I have all-round cultivation, such as your child''s premature birth, and my body function is completely destroyed, I can''t go against heaven! "


    "Hey, maybe I have a way." Just then, Chen Fang had an idea.


    "Do you have a way?" Xiao Yu was overjoyed. He admired Chen Fang, so he said, "as long as you can save Xiaoling''s children, I''ll borrow your crane to ride for a year."


    Chen Fang said solemnly, "let''s talk about the crane riding later. I''ll see if I can save this little guy


    Xiao Yu immediately picked up the little guy and handed it to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took over the little guy, who was still sticky and covered with blood. It was lying in Chen Fang''s hands, eyes closed, and looked as if it was dying.


    Chen Fang is not sure, but he still wants to have a try.


    First of all, Chen Fang broke the crane''s mouth with his magic power.


    At this time, Xiao Yu and a group of cranes are nervous looking at Chen Fang. Lin Feng, Qin Lin and Cheng Jianhua are also watching closely.


    Chen Fang cut his finger open and put a drop of blood into the little crane''s mouth.


    In a flash, the crane suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes flashed the color of pain, suddenly stood up, then flopped twice, and finally fell down.


    The situation is even worse.


    "You..." Xiao Yu couldn''t help losing color.


    Chen Fang is also secretly bad, hell, although his own blood can cure all diseases. But the masculinity in the blood is so strong that this little guy can''t bear it.


    "If my blood can''t help it, how can I save it?" For a moment, Chen Fang was in a cold sweat. He gave Xiao Yu a dry cough and said, "master, my blood is a panacea. I thought my blood might have an effect on the little guy. But If I can''t cure it, my master won''t kill me, will he? "


    Xiao Yu''s face was solemn. He sighed and said, "little brother, you are so kind. If it can''t be cured, it''s probably its destiny. "


    After he finished, he said, "give me the little one."


    Chen Fang is ready to give the little guy back to Xiao Yu, but at this time, he thought of something.


    "Wait a minute!" "I want to have a try," Chen said After he finished, he suddenly pressed the center of his eyebrows with his finger.In the center of Chen Fang''s eyebrows are the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. The chaos of xuanhuang seeds cannot leave xuanhuang seeds. We can''t make the Qi of chaos become nourishment for our food.


    But


    Chen Fang''s third eye came out at this time.


    This scene surprised Xiao Yu. But in fact, Cheng Jianhua, Qin Lin and Lin Feng are not surprised.


    Chen Fang then put the little guy into the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    Later, Chen Fang collected xuanhuang liquid, and put the little guy into xuanhuang liquid to soak.


    The xuanhuang liquid in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu has the magical effect of washing marrow. For adults, their bone marrow can be washed clean, but at the same time, it will also wash away their memory and so on.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Lin Feng and others to go in.


    But this little guy is different.


    The little guy has no memory, and xuanhuang liquid can quickly repair the little guy''s scars, and supplement the nutrition it needs.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Yu was surprised.


    The cranes were also anxious.


    All they saw was that Chen Fang suddenly showed his third eye, and then the crane disappeared.


    Lin Feng said: "don''t worry, my third brother is trying to cure the little guy."


    Xiao Yu is a wise man, so he knows that there may be some storage space in the middle of Chen Fang''s eyebrows.


    Chen Fang always closed his eyes and focused on the little guy.


    After a long time, the dark yellow liquid changed from clear color to dirty color. This basin of xuanhuang liquid becomes waste water.


    However, the little guy has changed. In just ten minutes, the little guy actually grew up ten times, and also grew beautiful white feathers.


    Chen Fang let the little guy out, and discarded xuanhuang liquid.


    When people saw the little guy again, he could flutter his wings and fly around the room.


    "It''s amazing." Xiao Yu can''t help but wonder.


    Xiao Ling, the little fellow''s mother, also wept with joy.


    Cheng Jianhua''s face is very strange.


    Chen Fang and Lin Feng, but Qin Lin look at each other and smile.


    The little guy was flying around the tower, very excited. I didn''t know that I had just experienced a life and death catastrophe.


    However, it has no memory.


    In other words, just born little guy, this is no memory.


    Although there is no memory, there is instinctive closeness.


    Xiaoling''s wings soared, and she caught the little guy in her arms. The little guy immediately rubbed his head in Xiaoling''s arms.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Yu asked.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "master, everyone has secrets that he doesn''t want to tell, right?"


    Xiao Yu was slightly shocked, then laughed and said, "yes, yes, I shouldn''t have asked."


    Xiaoling and the cranes nodded to Chen Fang and his party to express their gratitude.


    Lin Feng said: "master, since it''s OK, it''s time for us to leave."


    Xiao Yu looked at Lin Feng, he said with a smile: "you are such a guy, you have a lot of heart. Don''t worry, I haven''t forgotten my promise. " He then said to the cranes behind him, "these friends are my friends. Now it''s only a year before they want to have a mount. If you want to, stand up. I don''t want to. I don''t want to


    Xiaoling was the first to stand up and express her willingness.


    Moreover, she stood firmly beside Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang laughs. He wants to reach for Xiaoling''s head, but Xiaoling is too tall. But immediately, Xiao Ling lowered her head.


    Then three more cranes came out.


    An hour later, Chen Fang and his party flew up to the sky on a crane.


    They flew to the place where StarCraft palace was. And the little crane followed, in Chen Fang''s arms.


    The little guy is also very attached and intimate to Chen Fang.


    During the flight, Chen Fang said to Xiao Ling, "the little guy hasn''t got a name yet. Shall I give him a name?"


    Xiao Ling nodded.


    Chen Fang also found that these cranes just can''t speak. But in fact, they are intelligent and can understand human language.


    Chen Fang asked, "is it a boy or a girl?"


    "Gaga..." Xiao Ling replied.


    Chen Fang was stunned. NIMA, he didn''t understand!


    Crane''s brain is not very different from human''s, but their vocal cord system determines that they can''t speak human''s language.


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "if it''s a boy, just call it once, if it''s a girl, just call it twice, OK?"


    Xiao Ling called immediately.


    "Oh, it''s a boy! I''ll call it baturu later. " Chen Fang said.


    Xiaoling didn''t object, but she obviously didn''t understand baturou.Chen Fang explained: "batulu means hero and warrior in our world. You say I can''t call him hero? So, the name is very meaningful. "


    "Gaga!" Xiaoling said.


    "Well, are you satisfied or dissatisfied?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Gaga!" Xiaoling said.


    "If you are satisfied, shout once; if you are not satisfied, shout twice." Chen Fang said.


    "Ga!" Xiaoling said.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "good, good, just satisfied."

 Chapter 920

    Thousands of mountains are covered with dusk and clouds.


    Chen Fang and others ride on the crane and cross the clouds. At this time, they really seem to live in the immortal world. All of a sudden, Chen Fang is shocked to find that there is no difference between his world and Xianxia world.


    Life is like a story in a joke. It''s so true.


    Star demon palace is located in the underground grottoes, which has countless blood temple.


    The so-called blood Chen Cha is actually a kind of creature with no thought but strong fighting power. This kind of blood Chen Cha, say popular point, is zombie.


    The owner of the star demon palace is called Chen chalao Zu. The ancestor of chencha was originally human, but after he was born, somehow, his body changed. He was covered with long red hair, big mouth and tusks. Moreover, Chen Cha''s ancestors are powerful and invulnerable.


    Later, Chen chalao Zu created the star demon palace. He captured many living people and fed them with his own blood. After these humans take them, their bodies begin to mutate. They also grow long red hair and begin to lose their senses.


    Later, however, some humans continued to mutate after they became blood Chen Chas.


    Usually, the strength of these chenchas depends on their fur color.


    Black Mao Chen Cha is more powerful than red Mao Chen Cha, and green Mao Chen Cha is more powerful than black Mao Chen cha. And the most powerful is the white hair chencha.


    The ancestor of chencha is a golden chencha that no one can replace.


    The old ancestor of chencha guards the star demon palace. He often goes out to catch people, which is a great harm to the whole Tianzhou. however. Chen chalao Zu is also very good at being a man, so he has never attracted those great powers to kill him.


    But this time, Chen Fang and others are going to grab food in the mouth of the tiger.


    Before dawn, five thousand miles were crossed by cranes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, people have come to the cliff.


    The day gradually dawned, and the morning glow in the distance revealed a clue.


    Between heaven and earth, a gray, surrounded by fog looming.


    The star demon palace is in the cave under the cliff.


    When the crowd fell in front of the grottoes, Chen Fang said to Xiao Ling, "you are hovering over here. Don''t come down. If you find something wrong, fly away immediately. "


    Xiao Ling nodded.


    Later, Chen Fang gave Batu in his arms to Xiao Ling.


    Lin Feng and others also account for their cranes.


    After that, the cranes circled in the air.


    Chen Fang and others looked at the cave, which was dark.


    They didn''t know what was in it, which was several kilometers deep.


    But no matter what, the four are going to break in.


    "Go Lin Feng took the lead. Chen Fang and others immediately followed.


    When you enter the grottoes, there is a smell of earth around you.


    Then there was a strong wind.


    Then I saw a dozen red hair chencha appeared. These red hair chenchas are all blue eyed tusks with fierce eyes that make people shiver.


    They stand like humans, with red hair all over their bodies.


    "Roar!" Red hair Chen Cha''s shrill roar a, together together to fight to come over. They are powerful and fast as lightning.


    If Chen Fang, who used to be Huajin, met such a red hair Chen Cha, he would have to die. But today, Chen Fang and others are no longer the existence of that year.


    In front of the two red hair Chen Cha to fight over, Chen Fang did not say much, instant sacrifice fire evil.


    Huosha sword is divided into two parts and ejected.


    Two huosha swords instantly pierced the two red hair chencha.


    In a flash, two red hair chencha were burned to ashes. The power of the fire evil spirit was extremely terrible.


    Red hair chencha looks ugly, and always eat soil, extremely disgusting. Use them to make horror movies, never make up. And these things are extremely bloodthirsty.


    The other red hair chencha attacked Qin Lin and others. Qin Lin killed two chenchas. Lin Feng is faster. He plays juexian sword. With a flash of cold light, the juexian sword killed four red hair chencha.


    The remaining two red hair chencha were quickly killed by Cheng Jianhua.


    After solving these problems, Chen Fang and others continued to go deep inside.


    After walking dozens of steps, the heads around suddenly flash, and the smell is more intense. There are dozens of red hair chencha in front.


    Chen Fang gave a cold smile and said, "look at me." After he finished, he sacrificed the essence of huosha again.


    Then he gathered the power of huosha.


    "I''m still here Chen Fang claps it.


    So the fire spirit was refined into silver stars.


    Plop, plop, the spark on xuechencha''s body, the xuechencha suddenly cried in pain, and his whole body began to be incinerated gradually. In the blink of an eye, dozens of red hair chencha were incinerated to ashes.The four moved on.


    But soon, they met a hundred red hair chencha.


    "Third brother, you can continue to perform." Lin Feng said.


    Chen Fang said, "OK!" Once again, he put on his fire.


    All of a sudden, wails everywhere.


    But just then, behind the red Mao Chen Cha, there were black Mao Chen Cha and green Mao Chen cha.


    These two kinds of chencha are faster and more flexible. In the blink of an eye, it has been fighting over.


    They are fierce and fierce to the extreme. Especially those green hair chencha, the body method is very flexible.


    Chen Fang and others were slightly surprised, but they were still in danger. Chen Fang turned around, and then he displayed the formula of the sword. A thousand swords fight wildly.


    The meaning of Disha sword is extremely frozen, which makes these green hair chencha and black hair chencha unable to bear.


    Lin Feng and others don''t need to move at all. In a flash, all Chen Cha have been killed on the spot.


    To kill such a monster, Chen Fang didn''t have any mercy and soft hands at all.


    "Roar!" Just then, there was a roar of anger. Then, ten white hair Chen Cha appeared.


    These white hair Chen Cha''s eyes are sharp and clear, but they are by no means comparable to those before.


    White hair Chen Cha people then burst to roar a, pounce to come over.


    Their strength is more powerful, and they cooperate with each other and have their own array.


    Chen Fang and others are dignified.


    "Eternal light!" Qin Lin offered the supreme sword.


    Lin Feng grabs it. That ghost sobs to form a big black hand print, directly grasped three white hair Chen cha in the hand. In an instant, these three white hair chencha were turned into ashes.


    Chen Fang flicked his finger, divided the Disha sword into two, and directly killed two white hair chencha.


    Cheng Jianhua also offered sacrifices to the sun and moon.


    Four people all hands, even if is this fierce white hair Chen Cha, that is also helpless.


    "Who? How dare you break into my magic palace? " At this time, the voice of the ancestor of chencha came.


    Then, a figure flashed.


    Chen Fang and others met Chen chalao, who was covered with golden hair.


    "Kill Lin Feng is no nonsense.


    He directly hands, hands are crying big fingerprints!


    The black hand print was captured by Chen chalao.


    Chen Fang doesn''t talk nonsense either. He shows his Taiji Xuantian chop.


    Qin Lin''s eternal light also killed the past.


    "The sun and the moon, the wheel, kill!" Cheng Jianhua cheered.


    Four big kill moves, together toward that Chen Cha Lao Zu mercilessly kill in the past.


    The old ancestor of chencha was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He roared wildly. In a flash, the golden hair on his body was close to his body and actually formed a golden armor.


    Later, his hands were even more strange. The arm suddenly became thick and strong.


    This arm is the arm of the demon king.


    "Boom!" Chen Cha''s ancestor used the demon king''s arm and hit Lin Feng''s Guiqi big handprint with one punch.


    With a bang, Lin Feng''s big hand print was torn by Chen Cha''s ancestors. Moreover, the fist hit out a fist ghost, this ghost with fist power, toward Lin Feng hard hit.


    Lin Feng was slightly pale, and he cut out the juexian sword in an instant.


    Juexian sword cut three swords in succession, and then cut the fist ghost to pieces.


    "Go to hell!" Chen Cha Lao Zu roared again, and then grabbed Chen Fang in the air.


    Chen Fang''s Taiji Xuantian chopping is extremely fierce, but the demon king of Chen Cha ''. Moreover, the arm suddenly became big and huge. For example, the palm of the Tathagata Buddha grabbed Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help losing his color. He instantly condensed the essence of Disha.


    A wall of ice quickly formed in front of Chen Fang.


    The ice wall thickens quickly, but the demon king''s arm is faster. With a bang, the ice wall in front of Chen Fang is smashed.


    "Chop!" Qin Lin cut off Chen Cha''s arm with an eternal light.


    Bang, that arm shot out gorgeous sparks, but it didn''t damage a cent.


    "The seal of the sun, moon and yuan God!" Cheng Jianhua is also desperate.


    He instantly displayed the highest meaning of the wheel of the sun and moon.


    The sun and moon are condensed into a ball of Fire God. With a roar, the seal of sun and moon yuan God is killed on the body of the old ancestor of chencha.


    Ah!


    The old ancestor of chencha gave a shrill cry.


    His whole body was burned to ashes in an instant, and there was no residue left.


    Only the demon king''s arm flew out.


    The demon king''s arm was free, and he wanted to fly away. Chen Fang immediately ordered the essence of Disha.


    The essence of Disha quickly wrapped the demon king''s arm, and then frozen it!Bang, the demon king''s arm was frozen into a popsicle, and then fell on the ground.


    Chen Fang and others are very happy. Although they have gone through a lot of hardships, anyway, the demon king has got his arm.


    Then, a group of four people rushed out of the star demon palace, and then attracted their respective cranes.


    The four men sat on the crane, and the crane flew up into the sky and rushed in the direction of yuntianzong.


    In this battle, the cooperation of the four was quite tacit and successful. Moreover, Cheng Jianhua has no reservation. Virtually, Lin Feng and Qin Lin have more trust in Cheng Jianhua.


    But Chen Fang is still on guard against Cheng Jianhua. However, Chen Fang doesn''t have much to say now. Moreover, Chen Fang still believes in his elder brother''s ability and judgment.


    That afternoon, the four returned to yuntianzong by crane.

 Chapter 921

    After returning to yuntianzong, Chen Fang and others arrived at jiexiantai by crane. After that, I handed in the task and received ten leaves of the tree of life. After that, he rode back on the crane.


    The leaves of the tree of life, according to the previous agreement, are Qinlin, Chengjianhua, Chenfang and Linfeng. After that, Cheng Jianhua said, "we still have a problem, that is, how to place these cranes. And what do they eat? "


    This is indeed a problem, because Chen Fang''s status in yuntianzong is low. It''s really a big problem whether we can be allowed to raise cranes!


    It''s like you''re a junior high school student. Do you still want to have a pet? Do you have this qualification and condition?


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment, then said to Cheng Jianhua, "do you think you can talk about this with Ouyang Yue?"


    Although Lin Feng and others took Ouyang Yue as their teacher, it was all expedient. In their heart, they did not regard Ouyang Yue as their master. Moreover, Ouyang Yue also abided by the rules of Yuntian sect and reluctantly accepted his apprentices. Ouyang Yue also knows that these young people are not in the pool. He can''t control them anyway.


    Cheng Jianhua said: "Ouyang Yue is a calm and honest man. He probably can''t be the master of anything and won''t take charge of our affairs."


    "Are we going to talk to immortal Ziyang?" Lin Feng said.


    Cheng Jianhua said: "no matter what, we have to tell Ouyang Yue that although he is an honest man, he is not a fool."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    Chen put aside can see that Lin Feng now relies heavily on Cheng Jianhua.


    Chen Fang recalled his trip to the star demon palace, and the four of them cooperated with each other, which was very helpful to increase their feelings. But after all, Chen Fang was not at ease with Cheng Jianhua.


    So, Chen Fang took advantage of Cheng Jianhua to put things in the room, he pulled Lin Feng to one side to talk quietly.


    "What''s the matter, third brother, mysterious?" Lin Feng is quite strange.


    Chen Fang said, "brother, are you really going to treat Cheng Jianhua as a brother now?"


    "No!" Lin Feng said.


    Chen Fang was stunned. He then said, "brother, it''s not that I like to speak ill of people behind my back. But I have the deepest contact with Cheng Jianhua, and I always feel that he is a man with an evil mind. "


    "I know." Lin Feng said.


    Chen Fang was stunned again. He immediately asked, "what''s in your mind, brother?"


    Lin Feng said: "Cheng Jianhua is a talented person and has a plan. This is his value. However, he is a man of evil mind, so the more talented he is, the more poisonous he will be. " At this point, he said with a smile: "however, I am not afraid of his poison, because I am the king of poison!"


    Chen Fang said: "brother, his poison is not the kind you said. I''m afraid that if I put him by my side and get along with him day and night, something will happen sooner or later! "


    Lin Feng said: "third brother, don''t worry. I know everything in my heart. I am very clear about what Cheng Jianhua thinks. He''s trying to lean on me now. He won''t have two minds at this time. Although he has a bad mind, he is in the same boat with me now. He is a smart man who knows exactly what to do. "


    When Chen Fang saw Lin Feng say so, he didn''t say much.


    At present, there is still a charter for how to arrange cranes in Linfeng. Chen Fang is more headache, because his relationship with Ling Yunfeng is too delicate!


    Anyway, Chen Fang still wants to fight for it.


    That night, Chen Fang rode the crane back to Tiangu peak.


    Chen Fang''s return caused a sensation among his disciples. Just like in a poor village, a smelly boy suddenly drove back.


    "What a beautiful crane The disciples rushed out to watch the excitement, one by one amazed.


    "Where did you get this crane from, younger martial brother Chen? Did you get it from the sacred animal kingdom in the clan? " A disciple asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is silent, he said to crane Xiaoling: "you take Batu and wait for me here."


    Xiao Ling nodded. That Batu stops on Xiaoling''s back. Batu is naughty and moves around, which makes Xiaoling very upset.


    Chen Fang then said to his disciples, "elder martial brothers, don''t go near the crane, or I will turn my face. I dare to fight even elder martial brother. You should know my temperament. "


    Chen Fang is very famous on tiangufeng. We all know that he is a bold man.


    But as soon as this guy finished speaking, the God''s heart appeared there.


    What''s more, Chen Fang''s words were heard by Tianxin.


    Seeing this, the brothers felt that there was a good play to watch.


    "Hello, elder martial brother!" Chen didn''t care. He yelled at Tianxin.


    Tianxin is deeply afraid of Chen Fang and knows that he is not his opponent. Especially behind Chen Fang are Lin Feng and others. So at the moment, Tianxin just gave a cold hum, didn''t say what it was, turned around and walked away.


    All the brothers were dumbfounded.Chen Fang immediately went to Tiangu palace.


    He reported to the outside world, and Ling Yunfeng said, "come in."


    Chen Fang went to the palace of heaven alone.


    Ling Yunfeng is still sitting in the dark room. He kept this posture, as if it had never changed.


    Chen Fang bowed his fist and said, "I''ve seen my master."


    Ling Yunfeng said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said, "master, I really have something to do."


    "Go ahead." Ling Yunfeng''s voice contains no emotion.


    Chen Fang said: "when I went out this time, I went through the big wild goose pagoda to ask for a crane from master Xiao Yu. Now that the crane has come back, I want to ask my master if I can raise this crane on this lonely peak? "


    Ling Yun Feng was slightly shocked, and then he said, "can you find Xiao Yu in the wild goose pagoda and get a crane?"


    Chen Fang said: "although it''s difficult, the good thing is that master Xiao Yu agreed."


    Ling Yun Feng pondered for a moment, then said: "if you want to raise cranes on Tiangu peak, it''s not impossible. However, if you and your crane cause any trouble, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect that Ling Yunfeng was so easy to speak. He was overjoyed and said, "thank you, master."


    "Go ahead." Ling Yunfeng waved and said.


    Obviously, Ling Yunfeng doesn''t want to pay more attention to Chen Fang now. Anyway, as long as you don''t cause trouble, everything is easy to say.


    Chen Fang went out happily.


    After he went out, he saw Xiaoling waiting on the spot. Although there were many younger martial brothers around, no one came up to tease Xiaoling. Maybe it''s true. I''m afraid of showing off.


    Chen Fang then takes Xiao Ling back to her room.


    Although Chen Fang''s room is quite large, Xiao Ling still feels depressed inside. Once she stands up, her head will hit the roof. At last, Xiao Ling had to bow her head.


    "Well, Xiaoling, you don''t have to stand. Although I know your animal instinct, generally you should stand on one foot when you sleep to prevent natural enemies. But here, you don''t have to be so defensive. " Seeing that Xiaoling was too tired, Chen Fang couldn''t help persuading her.


    Xiaoling shook her head and still wanted to stand on one foot.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then immediately understood. Maybe it''s a habit. If Xiaoling lies down to sleep, she just can''t sleep.


    At this time, Chuntao came in from the outside.


    When she came in, she was surprised to see Xiao Ling.


    "Young master Yang, you What is it


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "this is my friend and my mount. It will live here after that. You can call her Xiao Ling


    It took Chuntao a long time to respond. She asked, "young master Yang, where did you get this crane from? Can''t it be borrowed from the beast kingdom? The crane over there must be used up. Otherwise... "


    Chen Fang said, "no, don''t worry. I understand the rules."


    Spring peach is still not at ease, but what she wants to say, after all, nothing said.


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "by the way, Chuntao, what do you think I should give Xiaoling?"


    Chuntao said: "I really don''t know about this slave, because the sacred animals, cranes and so on in the realm of sacred animals are all food. The fairy grass and Ganoderma lucidum planted in the yard."


    Chen Fang knew in his heart that cranes like Xiaoling and Batu ate nothing. However, where can I find these precious herbs for them to eat?


    Can I borrow some from the animal kingdom?


    This idea is obviously not very realistic.


    Chen Fang is like a common man now. At the beginning, he wanted to have a car. Now that I have a car, I begin to worry about buying insurance, refueling and being stuck.


    In any case, we must not just let Xiao Ling work and not let her eat grass.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. The world is so big, can''t I even find something to eat for my crane?" After a while, Chen Fang felt a little annoyed.


    Then he said, "Xiao Ling, Batu, come out with me."


    That Batu and Chen Fang are most intimate, immediately flew to Chen Fang''s shoulder.


    Chen let out of the room, Xiao Ling also came out.


    Chen Fang hugs Batu and jumps onto Xiaoling''s back.


    "Come on, let''s get something to eat. There are hundreds of thousands of mountains outside yuntianzong. Isn''t there any immortal grass you want to eat? " Chen Fang said.


    Xiao Ling let out a cheerful cry, and then she flapped her wings and flew. When Xiaoling flew out, there was a hurricane on the ground.


    Chen Fang sits on the crane, Batu chirps happily.


    Xiaoling and Batu are really hungry.


    Chen put it on Xiao Ling''s back. He lay down comfortably. Batu stood in front of him, and then his mouth gently cut Chen Fang''s neck. Chen Fangyang couldn''t help it. He said jokingly, "Batu, how do you look like a dog?"But Batu can''t understand it. His little eyes are dribbling around, probably thinking, what kind of creature is a dog.


    After flying a certain distance, Chen Fang said, "Xiaoling, fall down."


    Xiaoling nodded and found a little empty place to fall down.


    Chen Fang took out the leaves of his tree of life. He said to Xiaoling, "I have two leaves in total. Xiaoling, we are two and a half. There''s another piece for Batu. It''s small and needs to grow

 Chapter 922

    Xiao Ling didn''t know the precious leaves of the tree of life. She gave Chen Fang a strange look.


    Chen Fang took out a leaf and called out, "Batu!"


    Batu immediately happily fell on Chen Fang''s arm. Chen Fang said to Batu, "eat this leaf."


    As a crane, for herbivore is not too much resistance. Crane is an omnivore, some mussels, meat also eat. We don''t refuse to eat grass.


    Batu was really hungry, so he ate the leaf.


    Chen Fang divided another leaf into two parts and gave Xiaoling half. Xiao Ling was suspicious, but she swallowed it.


    Chen Fang himself ate half a leaf.


    This half leaf swallows into the abdomen, Chen Fang immediately feels a warm current pouring into the brain. The nutrition of this half leaf is equivalent to that of a Tiandan.


    Chen Fang instantly refined more than 1000 brain cells.


    However, for the development of 3 million brain cells, more than 1000 will not play a significant role. But Chen Fang knew that the nutrition of this leaf was terrible.


    No wonder yuntianzong uses the leaves of the tree of life to make soup every day, and it has unlimited nutrition.


    Chen Fang finally understood that it was no wonder that the level of Daoism in the world was so far behind Tianzhou. In the vast world, a heavenly elixir is already a great elixir. Moreover, there is still a price but no market. If it wasn''t for the God Emperor to create the God domain, we would never have thought of such a good thing as Tiandan.


    But in this day island? Is a leaf on a tree, a leaf is equivalent to two days Dan.


    At this time, Xiao Ling also realized the magic of Chen Fang''s leaf. She hissed merrily, and there was an invisible sheen in her feathers.


    As for the little guy, Batu is more obvious.


    Batu''s feathers glittered, and his whole body was one size bigger. Its eyes are more and more clear, which also means that its intelligence is being developed.


    One of the reasons why cranes like Xiaoling are different in body shape and intelligence is that they are different in breed. Second, they are different from snacks.


    If this crane falls into the hands of ordinary people, it will be able to starve to death. Because ordinary food can''t meet their nutritional needs.


    Xiao Ling is very grateful to Chen Fang.


    Batu is also happy around Xiaoling. After a while, he flies to Chen Fang''s hand.


    "This leaf is good, it''s good." Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "unfortunately, I only have these two pieces. We still have to find more wild Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng. At least we should get the rations ready for you these days. Especially for minibus, he''s just growing up. "


    Xiao Ling nodded. Batu doesn''t understand.


    Chen Fang and Xiao Ling searched for some wild Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng in the middle of the night.


    Later, Chen Fang rode Xiaoling back to yuntianzong.


    Chen Fang thought to himself, "I don''t know what the currency of this day is like. If I find the right place, I should be able to buy it directly. It''s a pity that I belong to the poor here. If you leave yuntianzong and go to the emperor of the world, you will make a difference. " After a pause, he said in secret, "I don''t care. I''ll stay in yuntianzong for a few days, and then I''ll get a task. By the way, go to Tianzhou to make some money and buy some nutrients for Xiaoling and Batu. "


    That night, Xiao Ling did not rest in Chen Fang''s room. The main reason is that Xiaoling feels very depressed. After that, Chen Fang has no choice but to let Xiaoling rest on the roof outside.


    But Batu refused to go with Xiaoling, so he just stayed by Chen Fang''s side.


    It sleeps with Chen Fang.


    Fortunately, Batu has been intelligent since he was a child, and he can also control his own urine. What''s more, it has no impurities, so it has no strange smell. So Chen Fang didn''t feel uncomfortable sleeping with Batu.


    Even Chuntao likes minibus very much.


    It''s a safe night.


    The next day, Lin Feng came to find Chen Fang. He said: "my second younger brother and Cheng Jianhua are going to take another task today, and the task has already taken a fancy to it. I''m going to beihaizhou to look for Longdan. Would you like to join me? "


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "forget it. I won''t go this time."


    Lin Feng was not surprised. He laughed and said, "that''s good."


    Then Lin Feng left.


    The reason why Chen Fang didn''t want to go is very simple. He wants to eat more nutritious meals here, and then give Batu a good tonic. In addition, he also wants to go outside to store food for Batu and Xiaoling. Now he is like a super father.


    When Lin Feng left, Chen Fang also asked, "cranes also want to eat. Brother, don''t starve them."


    Lin Feng a smile, said: "don''t worry, I have my own arrangements."


    When Chen Fang heard of the speech, he said no more.


    Lin Feng and others left like this.Chen Fang has no relatives in the whole yuntianzong.


    However, Chen Fang is also used to wandering, so he is not used to anything special.


    In the afternoon, the nutritious meal that belonged to Chen Fang finally came. He is now eating the same nutritious meal as a generation of disciples.


    Longya rice, Shujiang soup, Jinsi flower, gingko root, Ganoderma lucidum.


    There are not many dishes, but the dishes are very beautiful. Although the taste is not so wonderful, every mouthful is full of fragrant nutrition!


    "Batu!" Chen let go a move, said: "eat quickly."


    Batu was very happy immediately. He first ate Longya rice, and soon ate a bowl of Longya rice. Then he drank the soup. Seeing that he wanted to clean the soup, Chen Fang snatched it away and said, "this bear boy, you can also save some for your mother!"


    "Xiao Ling, come and have a drink." Chen Fang greets Xiao Ling. Xiaoling was rather embarrassed and refused to step forward.


    Chen Fang knew that Xiaoling felt that their mother and son had eaten up all their food, so he laughed and said, "I don''t think it will do much for a short time. Batu has a long body and must eat well. You also need to eat some. If you have strength, we can fly further and find more food. "


    Xiaoling saw Chen Fang say so, so she drank the soup.


    This nutritious meal, Chen Fang did not move a chopstick.


    Xiaoling and Batu couldn''t stop eating. After eating, the two mothers and children were extremely satisfied. Batu rubbed Chen Fang intimately. Chen Fang picked up Batu and laughed. Xiaoling is very sorry, because Chen Fang didn''t move his chopsticks.


    But Chen Fang didn''t care.


    For three days in a row, Chen Fang went to find Ganoderma lucidum during the day. In the afternoon, we will have a nutritious meal for Batu and Xiaoling. Just a few days later, Xiaoling became more and more extraordinary, and Batu also grew up a lot, it stood up to 1.8 meters high.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that Batu will be able to carry Chen Fangfei in a month.


    Batu and Chen Fang are more and more intimate than Xiaoling.


    When it''s all right, Chen Fang sits on Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling carries Chen Fang and Batu around in the clouds. This is Batu''s happiest time. Chen Fang also felt that such a day was very pleasant.


    He will also miss everything in the world, but now, everything is out of his control. He didn''t know how to go back to the world.


    I don''t even know where the world is.


    However, happy days will always pass quickly.


    But the storm is suddenly.


    Chen Fang never thought that he would experience such a disaster.


    What happened was that there was something wrong with the animal kingdom.


    Animal kingdom is a special department of yuntianzong, in which all kinds of animals are kept, including blood winged tiger, Phoenix, dragon and crane. There is a dragon in the beast Kingdom, which is still male. And the mana is not so good. It''s difficult to fly. This lazy dragon is a headache, so I hope there will be dragon eggs in the animal kingdom, and more dragons will be raised in captivity. In the animal kingdom, the number of cranes is the largest, but even so, there are only about 100 cranes.


    Therefore, crane is also very precious.


    If a crane is missing for no reason, the consequences will be extremely serious.


    At present, the problem faced by the beast kingdom is that they are short of a crane.


    The administrator of the animal kingdom is elder Kongtong.


    Kongtong is more than 200 years old, and he has been in charge of the animal kingdom for more than 50 years. It can be said that he is highly respected. Under his management, there has always been nothing wrong with the divine beast realm.


    But this time, the following men came to report that the crane was missing one head.


    That man is a generation of disciples, called Mo Qingyu. Mo Qingyu is in his thirties. He is usually in charge of the whole beast Kingdom, because elder Kongtong can''t watch the beasts all the time. Mo Qingyu also had many disciples, who came to manage the beast.


    "What? Without a crane? Without any reason, how could a crane be missing? " Kongtong elder heard Mo Qingyu''s report after inspecting the animal kingdom, and he was immediately angry.


    Mo Qingyu said in fear: "martial uncle, this should not have happened. But I don''t know why the crane is missing one for no reason. "


    "How do you manage it?" The elder of Kongtong was very angry. He said: "every beast in the realm of divine beast is extremely precious. Whether it''s birth, aging, illness or death, it should be recorded. But now you say that there is one end missing for no reason. How can I explain it to the Supreme Master of the palm sect? "


    Mo Qingyu said: "I know my sin. Please punish me."


    Elder Kongtong said: "punishment must be punished, but the first thing must be clear. Crane is a spiritual thing, it will not disappear for no reason


    Mo Qingyu kept silent.


    At this time, another disciple came forward. This disciple is also a generation of disciples, called Zhao Boquan. Zhao Boquan said: "martial uncle, the crane has disappeared in recent days. We don''t know the specific day. But in these days, a strange thing happened in yuntianzong. ""Oh?" Kongtong is a long road.

 Chapter 923

    Zhao Boquan immediately said: "martial uncle, on tiangufeng, there is a three generation disciple who has an extraordinary crane in his hand."


    The elder of Kongtong changed his color and said, "do you mean this little three generation disciple stole our crane? Can he have such courage as a disciple of three generations? "


    Zhao Boquan said: "this three generation disciple, martial uncle, he is not simple. His cultivation is already the peak of qichongtian, and he was invited from all over the world. Just a while ago, this guy almost had a big fight with Ling Yunfeng''s big apprentice. If we say he is brave, we can describe him as bold. "


    Elder Kongtong said, "but he is not so stupid. Is he making things so obvious? I don''t see a crane on my side, so he has another crane on his side? "


    Mo Qingyu said: "maybe he just thinks that doing things is obvious and stupid, but it doesn''t make people suspicious? Moreover, with his magic power, it is not difficult to control the crane''s brain. We''re going to get the crane. He can say that he found it outside. Anyway, the brain area of the crane has been controlled, and we can''t use the crane any more. "


    Elder Kongtong said, "what''s the name and characteristics of the missing crane? As the saying goes, "if you want to catch a thief, you have to take the stolen goods. Let''s also tell you a piece of evidence to convince people."


    Mo Qingyu said: "the missing crane is called Yanxing. It''s a female crane. It''s characterized by a bunch of red hair under its neck


    Elder Kongtong said, "OK, now follow me to tiangufeng."


    "Yes, martial uncle!" Mo Qingyu replied.


    Later, Mo Qingyu and Zhao Boquan joined together. There are also Kongtong elders. Each of us rides a crane and flies to Tiangu peak.


    It''s ten in the morning and it''s sunny.


    Before the peak, the mountain wind is blowing, and it''s very pleasant.


    All the disciples are practicing sword in the yard, but Chen Fang is still sleeping in the room. How can he practice sword foolishly?


    On that day, Xin was supervising his disciples'' sword practice. Suddenly, he saw the three cranes flying in. On top of the cranes, the elder Kongtong and others came down.


    Heaven heart immediately respectfully shouts: "Kongtong grandmaster, two teachers and uncles are good."


    When the disciples saw this, they immediately came up to see him.


    Facing Tianxin, elder Kongtong looked serious, nodded and said, "OK, don''t be so polite. Go and invite your master out. I have something to say to him. "


    Heaven dare not disobey, said: "yes, grandmaster!"


    Later, Tianxin went to Tiangu palace to invite Lingyun peak.


    After a while, Ling Yunfeng came out in white. When he came to Kongtong, he also held a ceremony. Then he said, "the grandmaster and the two martial uncles suddenly came. Yunfeng was frightened."


    Although elder Kongtong, Mo Qingyu and Zhao Boquan are all the predecessors of lingyunfeng, but yuntianzong is a place where strength is respected. Therefore, although they have high seniority, they dare not be arrogant in the face of Lingyun peak.


    Elder Kongtong is a little better. He speaks a little more casually. "Yunfeng, we don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for anything. We came here today to investigate something. I hope you don''t have any partiality. "


    Ling Yunfeng was slightly strange and said, "grandmaster, what do you want to investigate?"


    The elder of Kongtong said, "there is no crane in our sacred animal territory."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    All the disciples immediately talked about it one by one and said, "no wonder younger martial brother Chen Fang suddenly has a crane. It turned out that he stole the magical animal kingdom. I said... "


    "But younger martial brother Chen Fang is not so bold, is he? No matter how bold you are, you shouldn''t be so blatant! "


    "Maybe, younger martial brother Chen Fang just feels more bold, but he won''t make people suspicious?"


    Ling Yunfeng listened to the comments of his disciples, and he frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, Tianxin immediately gave a loud drink and said, "shut up


    All the disciples immediately forbidden to speak.


    Ling Yunfeng then looked at the elder Kongtong and said, "grandmaster, do you mean that the missing crane is here?"


    Elder Kongtong said, "Yunfeng, don''t get me wrong. I don''t doubt you. I don''t think it''s your disciple, but it''s a big matter that a crane is missing. I have to find out. " After a pause, he said, "I heard that one of your disciples, Chen Fang, happened to have a crane these days, didn''t he?"


    Ling Yunfeng said, "yes, he does have a crane. And he also told me that he got it from the wild goose pagoda and the crane King Xiao Yu. "


    , the elder of Kongtong said, "where did he get it? This has the final say. Crane''s thinking is simple and can be controlled by mana. So it''s not surprising that the crane listened to him. Of course, I''m not saying that his words must be false, but our missing crane has some characteristics, that is, there is a rare red hair under its neck. You ask your disciple to call out his crane. Yes or no, just look at it. "


    Ling Yunfeng''s face is slightly unhappy, but elder Kongtong is highly respected, and he is not good at disobedience.Ling Yunfeng said to Tianxin, "go and call out Chen Fang and his crane."


    "Yes, master!" Heaven said.


    At this moment, the heart of heaven is schadenfreude.


    When he went to call Chen Fang, Chen Fang just sat up from the bed. Chen Fang said sleepily: "elder martial brother, why are you here? What can I do for you?"


    Tianxin sneered in his heart, but was indifferent on his face. He said, "master wants to see you, and let you take your crane." When he spoke, he couldn''t help looking at Xiaoling''s neck.


    These days, Xiao Ling is used to sleeping on her stomach in the room.


    At this time, Xiaoling and Batu were in the room. When Xiao Ling saw someone coming in, she naturally looked up.


    Tianxin suddenly saw a pinch of red hair under Xiaoling''s neck.


    Tianxin was ecstatic, and then he turned and went out.


    Chen Fang didn''t know why. He thought about it and couldn''t figure out why. Then he took Xiaoling and Batu out of the room.


    Chen Fang took Xiaoling and Batu to the field. He first said to Ling Yunfeng, "I''ve met my master."


    At the same time, Chen Fang wondered how these strangers came and what happened?


    At this time, everyone saw a pinch of red hair under Xiaoling''s neck.


    "This is the flying geese." Mo Qingyu and Zhao Boquan immediately said excitedly.


    "Wild geese, wild geese, come here!" Mo Qingyu exclaimed excitedly.


    Xiao Ling takes a look at Mo Qingyu as if she is crazy.


    Mo Qingyu was furious. He yelled at Chen Fang: "what did you do to Yanxing? Did you wash her brain? That''s why she didn''t even listen to me? "


    Chen Fang immediately felt puzzled. He took a look at Mo Qingyu and said, "where are you from? Do I know you?"


    Chen Fang is not a good-natured person. Mo Qingyu goes crazy when he comes up, so he shows no mercy.


    "You..." Mo Qingyu is furious.


    Obviously, he did not expect that a third generation disciple would dare to be so rampant in front of him.


    "Presumptuous!" Kongtong elder''s eyes were full of cold light. He said to Chen Fang in a fierce voice: "you, a little disciple of three generations, dare to be so rude to your uncle. Who gave you the courage?"


    Chen Fang was startled. I''ve been working for a long time. Mo Qingyu is actually a disciple of a generation!


    Chen Fang immediately admitted his mistake and said, "I didn''t know he was a martial uncle. Excuse me."


    He also admitted his mistake, but he didn''t think so.


    Elder Kongtong ignored Chen Fang, but he said to lingyunfeng, "Yunfeng, this is your tiangufeng. I''m not going to do anything to deal with this bastard. "


    After a pause, he said, "now you can see that the crane is the lost wild geese in our sacred animal kingdom. The red hair under the neck was clear. Give us an account. "


    "What a mess." Chen Fang has always been confused. He sorted out his thoughts and said, "you lost a crane in your magical animal kingdom, and then think that I stole this crane from your magical animal kingdom?"


    "That''s right!" Zhao Boquan said, "there is a pinch of red hair under the crane''s neck. This is the feature of our missing crane."


    "Get the hell out of here." Chen Fang said, "don''t pull the calf here. Xiaoling always has a pinch of red hair on her neck. You must be special? I came to see Xiaoling yesterday. I know she has red hair on her neck. Today, I deliberately said that this is the characteristic of your missing crane. Do you want to cheat me with this shameless trick? "


    Chen Fang is completely excited.


    These people are so shameless. Laozi''s good crane has nothing to do with the crane lost in your sacred animal kingdom.


    "Chen Fang, don''t be rude!" Ling Yunfeng said coldly.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "Shifu, my elder brother, my second brother and Cheng Jianhua, each with a crane. We all come from the wild goose pagoda. If you don''t believe it, we can go to the big wild goose pagoda now and confront master Xiao Yu. As soon as the disciple came back, he reported it to you. If others don''t believe me, don''t you believe me, master? "


    Ling Yunfeng ignored Chen Fang. He looked at elder Kongtong and said, "grandmaster, Chen Fang did tell me about this. Why don''t we go to the wild goose pagoda? "


    Elder Kongtong looks at Mo Qingyu and Zhao Boquan. Two people involuntarily lowered head.


    For a moment, elder Kongtong seemed to understand something.


    Elder Kongtong took a deep breath and said, "Yunfeng, it''s clear. I advise you not to be partial to the little beast any more


    Ling Yunfeng was slightly stunned.


    At this moment, smart as Ling Yunfeng seems to understand the subtlety.


    He took a deep breath and said, "OK." After a pause, he turned to Chen Fang and said, "Chen Fang, you will return this crane to the beast kingdom. As for the following matters, we will not pursue you again. That is the end of the matter. "This is a subtle compromise between the two sides.


    Ling Yunfeng is selling a favor to elder Kongtong.


    Obviously, elder Kongtong knows that Zhao Boquan and Mo Qingyu are playing tricks

 Chapter 924

    Chen Fang is not a reckless young man today. He took a look at Ling Yunfeng, Mo Qingyu and Zhao Boquan. Immediately, he noticed the subtlety.


    Although Chen Fang is still not very clear, what''s going on. But he thought with his butt, he knew that Mo Qingyu and Zhao Bo were all playing tricks. They lost a crane, and it wasn''t just lost. I''m afraid there will be any interest disputes. They want to take their own crane to make up for the lack, and then smooth this matter out.


    Ling Yunfeng also understood this, so he said he would return the crane himself.


    This is Ling Yunfeng''s offer to elder Kongtong.


    Chen Fang immediately weighed the pros and cons, and he soon calmed down. Now he has experienced so many things, he will not be so desperate to deal with things. After all, good luck won''t always be with him.


    "Master, this crane is not in the realm of beasts. I said that. If we really don''t believe it, we can go to the wild goose pagoda to verify it. " Chen Fang said in a deep voice. After a pause, he said, "people don''t believe me. Don''t you believe me, master?"


    In fact, this is a statement that Chen Fang is soft hearted. He wants to ask Ling Yunfeng to help him, as long as Ling Yunfeng helps him keep Xiaoling. Later, he will remember the favor.


    Ling Yunfeng took a look at Chen Fang and he pondered.


    Elder Kongtong then said, "the matter is very clear. There is no need to check it again. We don''t want to pursue this matter any further. Yunfeng, you are a disciple. Crane, let''s take it


    "Master!" Chen Fang called out in a hurry.


    Ling Yunfeng said faintly: "Chen Fang, there is still a long way to go in the future. Your strength can''t keep this crane. You should understand this truth. Let''s do what the Kongtong patriarch said. "


    Chen Fang was filled with grief and indignation. Even felt the humiliation, this is the humiliation without reason! Are you going to be humiliated or even insulted just because you are not strong enough?


    Can''t he even keep one of his cranes?


    Chen Fang is so sad and angry, but he knows that he can''t do anything. At this time, he had to bear, bear, bear, bear a knife at the beginning of the word.


    Chen Fang takes a deep breath. He looks at Xiao Ling.


    Fear flashed in Xiaoling''s eyes, and she obviously knew what was happening. Naturally, she didn''t want to be taken away, which made her panic.


    Xiaoling involuntarily shrinks behind Chen Fang, and rubs Chen Fang''s arm with her head, tears in her eyes.


    She is pleading with Chen Fang.


    Batu is also aware of his mother''s sadness. He jumps on Chen Fang''s shoulder and rubs his head against Chen Fang''s neck. He is also begging Chen Fang.


    Mother and son are pleading for Chen Fang''s protection.


    Chen Fang also saw the tears in Batu''s eyes.


    "Damn it." At that moment, Chen Fang''s anger broke out completely.


    His eyes were wide open. At this time, he didn''t want to care about anything. He must protect Xiaoling. Xiaoling is brought out by herself. If she is allowed to be bullied and taken away, what kind of man is Chen Fang?


    Even in the future, what about Chen Fang''s great achievements?


    Chen Fang had already made a decision in this instant. He looked at Ling Yunfeng and said, "Xiaoling was brought back by me from the wild goose pagoda. No one can take her away. If you must take her away, you can step on my body. "


    Chen Fang made a firm statement.


    Ling Yunfeng felt the tragic meaning in Chen Fang''s eyes. He was slightly surprised.


    Elder Kongtong was quite surprised, but at this time, he did not speak.


    Mo Qingyu and Zhao Boquan also kept silent. In fact, they were a little nervous.


    Ling Yunfeng said, "Chen Fang, do you have a clear idea?"


    "Think about it." Chen Fang said.


    Ling Yunfeng said, "if you don''t stop her, Xiaoling won''t die. But you have to stop, then you will die. After you die, Xiao Ling will die even more. Don''t you understand that? "


    Chen Fang understands this. If Chen Fang had to stop him, then elder Kongtong could kill him, and then he would say that Chen Fang had stolen the crane from the animal kingdom. In order to die without proof, Xiaoling must die.


    "Although you are the most important person in the sect, if you really die, it will not make a big ripple in yuntianzong. I hope you can understand that. " Ling Yunfeng continued.


    Chen Fang''s body trembled again.


    He has put up with too many things in recent years. He had too much unhappiness. He just wanted to rush and fight for his life.


    But now, Ling Yunfeng''s words have brought him back to reality.


    In fact, it''s useless for him to work so hard, and he will kill Xiaoling.


    Life in the world, sometimes is to have so much indulgence.


    Chen Fang looks at Ling Yunfeng, and suddenly he kneels down.


    At this moment, Chen Fang looks very humble. "Master, if you can help me protect Xiaoling today, my disciples will be loyal to master forever in the futureHe at this moment, in addition to such humble to ask for lingyunfeng, he has no other way.


    Ling Yunfeng body a shock, Chen Fang''s words let him slightly shock, he can also see that Chen Fang is not the pool of things. It''s a good temptation for such people to follow faithfully in the future.


    Ling Yunfeng almost wanted to promise Chen Fang.


    But he immediately saw the wooden expressionless face of Kongtong elder.


    Ling Yunfeng knows too well what elder Kongtong stands for. Today, elder Kongtong makes it clear that he must keep his two men.


    At this moment, elder Kongtong is also suffering. At the beginning, he thought that Chen Fang had stolen the crane from the beast kingdom. He was very angry. But at this moment, he knew that Mo Qingyu and Zhao Bo were all slandering Chen Fang.


    There are some dirty things in the divine beast realm. Elder Kongtong doesn''t know it. It''s just that he has always turned a blind eye, because he has also received a lot of benefits.


    Mo Qingyu and Zhao Boquan have been secretly selling the sacred animals in the realm of sacred animals in order to make huge profits.


    Of course, this profit is not money, but it can be magic weapon, elixir and other good things.


    As for this time, Mo Qingyu and Zhao Boquan did sell cranes. Originally, the recent news is very tight, so it is not suitable for trading. But the two men saw Chen Fang''s crane ahead of time, so they thought.


    They think Chen Fang is just a disciple of three generations. If they slander this guy, there will be no problem at all. They didn''t expect Chen Fang to be so tough.


    So now, Mo Qingyu and Zhao Boquan are also in some difficulties.


    Elder Kongtong knew these things in his heart. He was also afraid that if this matter could not be solved properly, he would ask the supreme leader or the law enforcement elders to thoroughly check some previous things. So now, elder Kongtong also wants to cover up this matter.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you." After weighing the pros and cons, Ling Yunfeng said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s heart suddenly cooled down.


    But he doesn''t resent Ling Yunfeng. Ling Yunfeng is not the mastermind. He just doesn''t help himself. In this world, it''s love to help you, but it''s duty not to help you.


    "Take the wild geese away." Kongtong elder said coldly to Mo Qingyu and Zhao Boquan.


    "Yes, martial uncle." The two men immediately cheered up and responded with a bang.


    "Go Chen Fang suddenly turned over and rode on Xiaoling. He grabbed Batu in one hand. At this moment, Chen Fang thought of running away.


    He''s going to leave this bullshit yuntianzong and never come back.


    Heaven and earth, where can''t go.


    Xiao Ling immediately made a splash and wanted to fly.


    But at this time, Mo Qingyu and Zhao Boquan shot faster.


    Two people eyes one cold, cold hum a way: "want to escape?"


    These two people, Mo Qingyu displays the soul search hand. The soul searching hand is like a huge tentacle, grabbing at the back of Chen Fang''s head.


    Mo Qingyu is a moment under the dead hand, put clear is to kill.


    Mo Qingyu is the cultivation of the peak of qichongtian. He is very fierce. Chen Fang snorted coldly, and his backhand immediately displayed the wheel of life and death.


    In an instant, the Taiji seal appeared, and then the power of soul searching hand was smashed.


    Zhao Boquan sacrificed a magic weapon, Fang Tianyin!


    The seal of heaven was like the hammer of Thor, carrying thunder and lightning towards Chen Fang''s head.


    This guy''s dead hand, too.


    The appearance of Fang Tianyin is made of meteoric iron from outside the sky. It suddenly becomes bigger, like a ten thousand jin iron mountain.


    The wind is blowing.


    Chen Fang left Taiji wheel of life and death, right hand turn again, but directly and cast a Taiji Xuantian chop.


    Taiji Xuantian chop''s Taiji array is aggressive.


    With a bang, Fang Tianyin was cut to pieces by Chen Fang''s Taiji Xuantian.


    These two generations of disciples joined hands to attack Chen Fang, but they were completely resolved by Chen Fang. This kind of cultivation and ability made the Tianxin and all the disciples on the other side speechless. Tianxin finally believes master''s words, that is, he is not Chen Fang''s opponent at all.


    At this time, Xiaoling will rise up and fly to the sky to watch. That Batu also tightly hide behind Chen Fang!


    As long as you fly up in the sky, it will be the sky high for birds to fly.


    But at this time, Kongtong elder took the hand.


    Chen Fang saw a flash in front of him, and then his neck suddenly tightened. He was directly held by the elder of Kongtong. Then, the elder of Kongtong pressed Chen Fang on the ground like a dog.


    On the other hand, Kongtong elder is a backhand, directly hit Xiaoling''s head.


    With a bang, Xiaoling''s head was smashed, blood splashed and she died on the spot.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang couldn''t help cracking his canthus. He angrily scolded, "I''m damned NIMA!"


    Batu is also torn, it suddenly toward the Kongtong elder ruthless cut. But it has so much power. It is weak in front of Kongtong elder.Elder Kongtong didn''t care, so he wanted to beat Batu to death. But then he thought of something, but he didn''t kill Batu. Instead, with a wave of his hand, he grabbed Batu''s paw in his hand.


    I don''t know what the elder Kongtong did. Batu fainted immediately.

 Chapter 925

    Chen Fang''s head was held down by elder Kongtong at this time, and he was embarrassed to the extreme. At the same time, he was frightened to find that he could not even use his mana.


    Kongtong master Chen Fang''s life and death.


    So at this time, even though Chen Fang hated elder Kongtong to the extreme, he was helpless to elder Kongtong.


    At this time, Chen Fang realized exactly how much difference he had between his cultivation and that of elder Kongtong. There is no fighting back at all!


    At this time, Kongtong elder''s heart turned.


    "Why don''t I kill this kid and just kill him? If he lives, it will be a bad thing! " In the eyes of Kongtong elder, the intention of killing flashed.


    But at this time, Ling Yunfeng finally made a move.


    Ling Yunfeng''s fingers flicked, and a piece of imperial platinum sword came out.


    Kongtong elder''s body slightly deviates, then avoids the sword Qi of Lingyun peak. Ling Yunfeng''s eyes are cold, and he points out the imperial sword of his life.


    This sword is the formation of the emperor''s platinum spirit, which changes a lot.


    Lingyunfeng said coldly, "master Kongtong, this is tiangufeng. I advise you not to go your own way. If Chen Fang is not, he is also my disciple of lingyunfeng. If you want to kill him, I should kill him. "


    Kongtong elder slightly a Lin, he then released Chen Fang.


    Kongtong elder knew that if he really killed Chen Fang, then Ling Yunfeng would really fight with anger.


    This matter can''t be solved like this!


    Chen Fang is free, and his mana is free. He sprang up, his eyes splitting. "Damn NIMA!"


    The furious Chen Fang is desperate. He even gives his hand to the elder Kongtong who is at the level of patriarch.


    "Taiji Xuantian chop!" Chen Fang immediately pushed the Taiji seal to the limit.


    With a roar, the Taiji camp formed a vortex attack of Disha, like a tornado and poisonous wind. The icy cold spread out, thirty-six layers of strength, layer upon layer, a wave over a wave.


    The elder of Kongtong sneered and suddenly waved his big sleeve.


    Bang, Chen Fang''s thirty-six layers of strength were immediately scattered by the big sleeve. He only felt that the strength of the other side was incomparable, and immediately completely disintegrated his thirty-six layers of strength, which was irresistible.


    "Old man!" When Chen Fang was furious, he wanted to do his best again.


    At this time, Ling Yunfeng''s body flashed and suddenly came to Chen Fang. He pressed Chen Fang''s shoulder. For a moment, Chen Fang felt paralyzed, and all his mana couldn''t be exerted.


    "Enough." Ling Yunfeng said coldly.


    Later, Ling Yunfeng rushed to the elder of Kongtong and said, "master Kongtong, please leave this little crane and go by yourself."


    "This little crane is also part of our sacred animal kingdom. How can it stay?" Kongtong elder said coldly.


    Ling Yunfeng said: "right and wrong, we all know. Grandmaster Kongtong, I respect you as an elder, but don''t force me. If you really get to the top, I''m afraid it''s not others who have a hard time. "


    Kongtong elder''s eyes changed slightly, then he hummed coldly and said: "lingyunfeng, you are very good." He threw chin picture, turned around and left with Mo Qingyu and Zhao Boquan. It is worth mentioning that Xiaoling''s body was also taken away by them. He pretended to be a monk and then left.


    After the three left, Ling Yunfeng also let Chen Fang go.


    Chen Fang sat on the ground, feeling that he had not used the extreme.


    "Chen Fang, Chen Fang, you always feel complacent and think you have some skills. But you have to bow to Yang Ling from the beginning, and then to Shi Yonglong. You should bow to Chen Tianya and Chen Yihan. You can''t protect ling''er, you can''t protect Chen feirong, you can''t even protect Xiao Ling. What do you have to be proud of? You''re just a piece of trash, a piece of trash! "


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s heart was completely destroyed.


    "Master!" Tianxin was not in favor of Chen Fang at all, but he pretended to care and asked the master.


    Ling Yunfeng took a cold look at Chen Fang, and then he said to Tianxin, "send this little crane back to the room with him."


    "Yes, master!" Heaven said.


    The reason why Ling Yunfeng wants to protect Chen Fang is that he suddenly finds out his conscience. It''s because it''s on tiangufeng.


    What about your Kongtong ancestor? You said to trouble my disciples. I agree. You can do it. However, if you take the initiative to abuse and kill my disciples in front of so many disciples. This is absolutely impossible.


    If lingyunfeng let elder Kongtong kill Chen Fang, what prestige does lingyunfeng have in front of these disciples? Who would really love this master?


    38 peak people will see him as a joke.


    In this whole process, Ling Yunfeng''s psychological changes are very subtle.


    At first, he was a little disgusted with Chen Fang. So elder Kongtong came here. He was willing to sell the favor. But later, Chen Fang''s obstinacy, determination, tragic, and entreaties touched Ling Yunfeng.


    Such a young man, Ling Yunfeng from the bottom of his heart actually some appreciation. Because Chen Fang is not like Tianxin. Tianxin is a submissive person. Although it is easy to use, Ling Yunfeng can''t respect him from the bottom of his heart.And to Chen Fang, he has a heart of cherishing talent.


    A person, no matter how despicable he is, will appreciate those people with backbone in his heart.


    What''s more, Ling Yunfeng is not a despicable person. He just has his pride.


    Chen Fang is sitting at a table in the room. Batu stands on his shoulder and rubs his head gently.


    Batu has nothing to do with it. It''s just that the elder Kongtong used his magic method to enchant him. Chen Fang has helped Batu solve the problem.


    Batu didn''t feel too sad. After all, he was too young to understand what had happened. It doesn''t understand that its mother has left it forever.


    He just felt that Chen Fang was very sad, so he tried to comfort him.


    Chuntao dare not speak on one side.


    Chen Fang''s heart is full of depression. He has been strong all the time, but there are also obstacles in his heart. Ling''er''s injury, and his anger and helplessness in the face of Chen Tianya.


    He watched Chen feirong die in front of him and so on. In addition, today, Xiaoling was killed by elder Kongtong in front of him. This pile, one by one thing all let Chen rest assured ash.


    These enemies are too powerful.


    He thinks he can''t do it at all. All those optimism and persistence are bullshit.


    When a person doubts himself, it is the most dangerous time.


    However, Chen Fang did not have time to continue this decadence, because an hour later, Ling Yunfeng came.


    When lingyunfeng pushes the door, Chuntao sees lingyunfeng and turns pale.


    Ling Yunfeng is too dignified for her.


    "I have seen the Lord of the peak!" Chuntao kneels down.


    "Get out." Ling Yunfeng said lightly.


    "Yes Chuntao is out.


    When Chuntao went out, she closed the door.


    Chen Fang ignored Ling Yunfeng.


    Ling Yunfeng looked at Chen Fang faintly, and he suddenly said, "just because you are indifferent to the teacher, and you are not polite, just because of this crime, I can detain you forever."


    "Why don''t you turn it off?" Chen Fang looked at Ling Yunfeng and said.


    He knew it was wrong, but now, he thought, screw it. He has lost faith in everything. He doesn''t care about everything. All the insistence has collapsed at this moment.


    So Chen Fang gave up on himself at this time.


    Ling Yunfeng is not upset, he suddenly changed the topic. He said, "guess why I let you out of the cave?"


    Chen Fang looked at Ling Yunfeng and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "You have a great big brother." Ling Yunfeng said: "although you are like ants in front of me now. However, I can see from your elder brother''s eyes that he will never be in the pool in the future. And your second brother, and that Cheng Jianhua, you all have rebellious temperament and unspeakable wisdom. Among these people, you are not inferior at all. So before, I will treat you as a challenge. I shut you into the grottoes and oppress you. On the contrary, I appreciate you. "


    Chen Fang did not speak.


    "But what you''re doing now makes me doubt my own judgment and your big brother''s eyes." Ling Yunfeng said, "is it a big blow today? Yeah, it''s big. But can this blow knock you down? "


    "You don''t understand!" Chen Fang punched the table and said, "you don''t know what I''ve been through."


    "There''s something I don''t understand." Ling Yunfeng said, "who doesn''t have a past that is hard to talk about? So what? There are only two choices in front of us, either to die or to blog. Otherwise, the past that is hard to talk about will always be a shame. To die, to die with shame. Bo, one day, you can wash away the shame. How do you choose? Choose to die? If you choose to die, I can help you. If you don''t want to die, Bo, cheer up. "


    Chen Fang''s body is shaking. "Do people like you have a past that they don''t want to talk about?"


    Ling Yunfeng said: "I was once caught by a big man. I climbed through his crotch to survive."


    "Really?" Chen Fang said.


    Ling Yunfeng said: "I have nothing to tell you a story to play?"


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the big man like now?"


    "What do you say?" Ling Yunfeng said: "obviously I killed him. What''s more, I never shy away from the past. Because the shame has been washed away by me. "


    Chen Fang suddenly shook his head. In this instant, he seemed to understand something. He took a deep breath, and his eyes were shining.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s depression, decadence, all the emotions are gone.


    It can be said that Ling Yunfeng saved Chen Fang''s political life.


    "Why help me?" Chen Fang looked at Ling Yunfeng and said.


    Ling Yunfeng said: "it''s nothing. When people have some skills, sometimes they can''t help but like to be a good teacher. It''s just a small lift! "Chen Fang suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "then why don''t you help me save Xiaoling?"

 Chapter 926

    "Why should I help you save Xiaoling?" Ling Yunfeng suddenly asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang can''t help but stay.


    Maybe it''s really that sentence, ask less why others, ask more about yourself.


    Ling Yunfeng continued: "the relationship between the patriarch of Kongtong and the Department of criminal justice is very deep, and it is highly respected in the whole yuntianzong. This time, he was obviously dragged into the water unintentionally. But now that he has been dragged into the water, he will certainly save his men. Xiao Ling can die and be taken away, but she can''t be by your side. They are short of a crane, so there must be an explanation for where the crane has gone. And this time, they put the explanation on you. The only thing they didn''t expect was that you would be so tough and disrespectful that things were so stiff. "


    "With the ability of the old man in Kongtong, do you need such trouble to hide a crane?" Chen Fang didn''t understand. There was still hatred in his eyes.


    Ling Yunfeng said: "yuntianzong is the first immortal sect in the world. The daily consumption of food and clothing is a deep part of the world. As for the divine beast realm, there is more unspeakable benefit transmission in it. It''s hard to say that a crane disappears for no reason. Although I don''t know about the divine beast Kingdom, I also know that the sale and transportation of each divine beast have to go through precise planning. They need to make sure that they are seamless. Otherwise, if things get out of the way, the blame will come down and the Kongtong patriarch will be very passive. "


    Chen Fang gradually understood. "This time, their plan is to plant it on me and take Xiaoling away. After that, everything will be fine. "


    Ling Yunfeng said, "that''s right. If they didn''t know you had Xiaoling, they wouldn''t have come up with this plan. "


    Chen Fang patted the table and said in a hate voice, "if I have your accomplishments, they will dare to count on me."


    "That''s right!" Ling Yunfeng said: "your sentence has reached the key point. They come to calculate you because they think you are just a tiny three generation disciple of tiangufeng. "


    Chen Fang gritted his teeth. What did he want to say? In the end, he held back. He wanted to say that one day, the old people in Kongtong will pay the price. But after thinking about it, I didn''t say anything.


    More said than done.


    Ling Yunfeng then said, "and you should leave tiangufeng and yuntianzong immediately. After that, you will become a traitor. Maybe yuntianzong will send a law enforcement team to pursue you. "


    "Why should I leave? I didn''t want to go out of the door. " Chen Fang said.


    Ling Yunfeng said: "this matter is not over. Next, Xiaoling has died, and they will arrest you for a crime. If you don''t run away, you will die faster. Once you are arrested by the Criminal Justice Department, you won''t have a chance to speak. Master Kongtong absolutely has this ability. "


    Chen Fang could not help but feel the darkness of yuntianzong.


    The water in here is too deep.


    "I''m going to see the Supreme Master." Chen Fang rises abruptly.


    Chen Fang seldom feels the darkness in the vast world. Although there is darkness in the world, he can use his network, power and strength to break it. But here, he turned into a vulnerable group.


    Chen Fang said angrily, "I don''t believe it. The whole yuntianzong is a place without reasoning."


    Ling Yunfeng said faintly: "even if the supreme leader of the sect is in charge of justice for you, he also has to weigh the interest disputes. Maybe he didn''t know the darkness inside yuntianzong? But a lot of things are a lead and move the whole body. Besides, you can''t see the supreme leader. It''s very rare for me to see the supreme without summoning him. Not to mention you? And before you see the supreme, maybe the people of the Criminal Justice Department have arrested you. In a moment, they can convict you and bring the law to justice. "


    Chen Fang was thrilled.


    "Do I have no choice but to run away?" He said with fear.


    Ling Yunfeng said, "how many brothers do you have? If you can reach the Ninth Heaven in the future, you can go up to heaven to listen and investigate everything clearly. That''s when you''re innocent. "


    At this time, Tianxin reported to the outside: "master, Tianxing is here."


    Chen Fang can''t help losing color.


    Ling Yunfeng said: "I have only one person, so I will compromise with the Tianxing department and the Kongtong patriarch, and they will give me enough benefits. You should understand that I can''t protect you now, at least in the face of it, I won''t protect you any more. Now I''m going to try to block the people of the Criminal Justice Department. You can go quickly. As for whether you can leave or survive, it depends on your nature. "


    Chen Fang looked at Ling Yunfeng and said, "thank you, Ling Yunfeng. Today I don''t call you Shifu because I didn''t think you were my Shifu. But I will treat you as my respected elder. Maybe one day, I will treat you as my friend. "


    Ling Yunfeng smiles. He doesn''t say anything more. He gets up and leaves Chen Fang''s room.


    Chen Fang will no longer stay, with Batu quickly left tiangufeng.


    Batu is still young, so it''s OK to fly by himself. But I can''t afford it.When he got down from tiangufeng, Chen Fang went into the mountains. It''s lush all around.


    It''s one o''clock in the afternoon and the sun is burning.


    Chen Fang didn''t rush away. He had many years of anti reconnaissance experience. First, he found some herbs to put on his body. Including Batu, Chen put herbs on his body.


    After that, he found a hiding place and dug a big hole with Disha sword. After that, he made vent holes in the pit and so on, and then covered up the earth and grass mana.


    Later, Chen Fang used the essence of Disha to freeze the land, so that Chen Fang had a basement. The exhaust is very good.


    Chen Fang set up his tent in the pit and so on. After that, he lay comfortably in it.


    Chen Fang thought very clearly that he had stored a lot of food and water before. Chen Fang also prepared the herbs Batu ate. He planned to stay here for ten days and a half months. After the elder Kongtong thought that he had left the mountain near yuntianzong, he left again.


    It''s impossible to confront these people head on. Chen Fang just wants to survive.


    He has seldom been so subdued since his accomplishment. But on that day, he learned to be a man with his tail between his legs.


    In the Kongtong Pavilion in the realm of beasts, the elder of Kongtong is furious.


    "What''s going on?" Kongtong elder is angry with Mo Qingyu and Zhao Boquan.


    These two people at this time where still dare to have any concealment, immediately put the facts out.


    Zhao Boquan trembled and said: "martial uncle, this time it''s grandniece of Lei Yun''s granddaughter. She wants a crane, and Lei Yun''s grandniece also opens her mouth. The disciples just saw that Chen Fang, the third generation of disciples, had such a crane, so they used their brains. Who would have thought that Chen Fang was so stubborn? "


    "Do you think this animal kingdom is their vegetable garden?" Elder Kongtong was furious. Then he said, "and why don''t you discuss such a big matter with me first? Why not tell the truth? Even I have to hide. Do you still have my martial uncle in your eyes? "


    "Calm down, martial uncle!" Mo Qingyu said quickly: "martial uncle, the disciples thought it was just a small thing, but they didn''t expect it to develop to this point!"


    In his heart is the belly Fei, you old fox. Every time we take advantage, we smile. Every time we do something bad, you try to pretend you don''t know. If you know, you will scold and scold. How can we tell you that?


    Mo Qingyu was also aware of elder Kongtong''s wishful thinking.


    Anyway, all the bad things are done by you. Anyway, I don''t agree. Anyway, every time I know, I stop it.


    Anyway, all this has nothing to do with me.


    This is elder Kongtong''s wishful thinking.


    So this time, Mo Qingyu thought it was a simple thing, and they would not report it to elder Kongtong.


    In fact, elder Kongtong may not be unclear, but he always pretends not to know.


    But this time, in order to cover up the scandal of Mo Qingyu and Zhao Boquan, he really went too far.


    It was also at this time that the people of the criminal Department came to report that day.


    Tianxingsi is an existence that everyone is afraid of in yuntianzong. This department is similar to the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty. It''s a bit like the ICAC.


    The levels of the Department of heavenly punishment are: pursuing criminal envoys, commanding criminal envoys, heavenly punishers and law enforcement elders.


    There has always been an emissary in charge of pursuit and arrest. So at the moment, a pursuing envoy, named Wei Zheng, came.


    Wei Zheng was in his forties. He was dressed in black, and his face was serious. He was meticulous. His cultivation is between Taixu and wuchongtian.


    After Wei Zheng came in, Mo Qingyu and Zhao Boquan were very polite and busy hugging each other. In fact, their status was higher than that of Wei Zheng. But Wei Zheng''s position is special, so they dare not be proud in front of him.


    After Wei Zheng came, he was respectful to elder Kongtong. "Master Kongtong!"


    "How''s it going?" Kongtong elder asked coldly.


    Wei Zheng said: "grandmaster, things are not going well. Chen Fang, the three generations of disciples, has fled."


    "Run away?" The elder of Kongtong flashed an angry look in his eyes and said, "is it Ling Yunfeng who let him go?"


    "Obviously, without the acquiescence of Ling Yunfeng, he can''t escape." Wei Zheng said. After a pause, he said, "grandmaster, if you don''t have any other instructions, we will deal with this matter by ourselves. We will send the experts of the Department of justice to pursue and kill this man. "


    "Wait a minute!" Said the elder of Kongtong.


    Wei Zheng said, "what''s the order of the grandmaster?"


    Elder Kongtong said, "you don''t have to worry about chasing this man. I''ll deal with it on my own side, and you''ll be responsible for it. After I kill the evil animal, just cooperate with me to issue official documents. "


    Wei Zheng said: "grandmaster, it''s the Tian Xing Si who is more skilled in chasing and killing people. Are you sure you don''t need to send someone from the Department of justice? ""No need." Said the elder of Kongtong.

 Chapter 927

    After Wei Zheng left, Mo Qingyu asked elder Kongtong strangely and said, "martial uncle, why don''t we kill this son with the help of Tianxing department?"


    After Kongtong elder took a look at Mo Qingyu, he said: "fool, do you think tianxingsi is our man? Are you not afraid that they will do something behind our backs, take hold of us, and then threaten us to do more? "


    Mo Qingyu and Zhao Boquan suddenly realized.


    "Who would be the best person to pursue Chen Fang?" Mo Qingyu asked.


    Elder Kongtong took a look at Mo Qingyu and said, "this matter was initiated by Lei Yun. You go talk to him. It''s up to him to kill Chen Fang. If you don''t, don''t say I won''t help you hide the dirty things among you. "


    Mo Qingyu and Zhao Boquan stayed for a while. Two people in the heart understood immediately, this old fellow is really excellent! For so many years, he''s been dripping. Today, he still doesn''t want to be involved in this matter. When the east window incident happened, he still had to put all the responsibility on them and Lei Yun''s grandmaster.


    Although Mo Qingyu and Zhao Boquan are not very comfortable, they dare not disobey Kongtong elder. They can only say yes, martial uncle.


    On Tiangu peak, Lingyun peak meditates in Tiangu palace.


    Heaven comes.


    Ling Yunfeng asked, "what''s going on over there?"


    Tianxin replied, "master, the Department of criminal justice didn''t send someone to hunt down younger martial brother Chen Fang."


    Ling Yunfeng nodded his head and said, "master Kongtong is a cautious man. He won''t let Tian Xingsi do it. And he should not do it himself, so what''s his plan? "


    Obviously, the mind of heaven can''t answer this question.


    Ling Yunfeng then said, "yes, the missing crane always gives away. It is estimated that this man is also in the cloud heaven sect. The Kongtong patriarch should let this man do it. " After a pause, he said to Tianxin, "you always pay attention to this matter, and report it to me as soon as you have any news."


    "Yes, master!" After Tianxin''s reply, he said, "master, Chen Fang''s accomplishments are vulnerable in front of these ancestors. And he''s walking on two legs. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to escape, isn''t it


    "It''s really hard for him to escape," Ling said. But I believe he should have his own wisdom. "


    Heaven heart suddenly if realize, he then and no longer say more, just way: "disciple leave."


    The ancestor of Lei Yun is on Lei Yun peak. After listening to the reports of Mo Qingyu and Zhao Boquan, grandmaster Lei Yun sneered and said, "old man Kongtong, who is he scaring. He thought that his ass was clean. He was the first one to have a hard time. He even threatened me. "


    When the grandmaster spoke, he was full of banditry.


    Let''s look at the grandmaster Lei Yun. He is a big bandit with a bearded face.


    Mo Qingyu and Zhao Boquan were also afraid to go out at this time. They are sandwiched in the middle of the sandwich biscuit, that day is the most difficult.


    "Forget it." Grandmaster Lei Yun waved his hand and said, "well, I won''t embarrass you two. You go back to Kongtong and say, "I''ll take care of this."


    "Thank you, martial uncle." Mo Qingyu and Zhao Boquan are on amnesty.


    After that, Lei Yun asked his second disciple Yin Ning and third disciple Shan Xiong to kill Chen Fang. Yin Ning, the second disciple, is already at the peak of the eighth heaven. It''s no problem to kill Chen Fang.


    As for Chen Fang''s personal data and so on, Yin Ning and Shan Xiong have already known from Mo Qingyu.


    The two disciples rode on the crane in the animal kingdom and immediately set out.


    They let go of their divine consciousness and searched for Chen Fang''s trace in the 100000 mountains.


    Originally, if ordinary people were looking for Chen Fang, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. But Yin Ning and Shan Xiong are both super experts. They ride crane and let out their divine sense to search. In this way, Chen Fang is hard to avoid.


    As long as there is a trace of abnormality, Yin Ning and Shan Xiong can detect it. Chen Fang''s accomplishments are too different from Yin Ning''s, so Chen Fang can''t escape Yin Ning''s pursuit.


    But what Yin Ning didn''t expect was that Chen Fang didn''t rely on magic to block their pursuit. He did it in a primitive way.


    Use herbs to change the smell, which makes Yin Ning and Shan Xiong blind.


    Yin Ning and Shan Xiong look for a day and a night, Leng is not found Chen Fang trace.


    In the evening, Yining and Danxiong return to Leiyun peak and reply to Leiyun''s grandmaster.


    When Lei Yun heard this, he was furious. "He doesn''t have wings, can he still fly? In this short time, he could not escape from the mountain. What''s the matter with you? You can''t find it? "


    Yin Ning and Shan Xiong are extremely embarrassed. Yin Ning said, "but master, we really searched the whole mountain, but we didn''t find it."


    Shan Xiong said, "master, has he already escaped?"


    Lei Yun said: "impossible."


    "It must be hidden." Lei Yun said in a deep voice.Yin Ning said, "master, there are so many mountains outside Yuntian sect. It''s hard for us to find him if he''s going to hide and do something


    Grandmaster Lei Yun said, "hum, I''ll find it myself." When he finished, he stepped out.


    The thunder cloud suddenly surged at the foot, forming the original God of thunder cloud in an instant.


    Lei Yun''s grandmaster is so stepping on the yuan Shen, lightning Biao flew out of Lei Yunfeng.


    Yin Ning and Shan Xiong are stunned. Yin Ning, in particular, often feels that his cultivation is very good, but now it seems that he is far away from his master!


    Grandmaster Lei Yun patrols over the 100000 mountains, and his divine sense sweeps out a hundred miles in an instant.


    In an instant, everything within a hundred miles, including the crawling of ants, was under his control.


    Chen Fang immediately felt this kind of divine sense, this moment, Chen Fang pupil contraction, he felt fear.


    I also felt that the magic power of the Glancer was too terrible.


    Chen Fang immediately closed his breath and hugged Batu.


    At this time, Chen Fang pretended to be a dead man and was in the mud. Then, under the scanning of Lei Yun''s grandmaster, he realized that Chen Fang was a corpse underground.


    If master Lei Yun finds out carefully, he can feel Chen Fang''s existence. It''s just that he glances at things within a hundred Li for a moment, so these discoveries are too complicated. Therefore, master Lei Yun can''t find Chen Fang so accurately.


    After grandmaster Lei Yun scanned for ten minutes, Chen Fang followed him for ten minutes. Fortunately, he once trained under the water, which is not the best way to stop breathing.


    Grandmaster Lei Yun went back and forth for a full hour. Finally, he also returned to leiyunfeng disheartened.


    "It''s strange. Where is this little bastard hiding?" Grandmaster Lei Yun is very angry.


    On Tiangu peak, Lingyun peak has been paying attention to this matter.


    After hearing Tianxin''s report, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Chen Fang really has some ways. He can''t even find Lei Yun."


    "Master, where do you think he will hide?" Tianxin can''t help saying.


    Ling Yunfeng took a look at Tianxin and then said, "I don''t know."


    If Tianxin asks for no fun, it''s also embarrassing.


    After three days in a row, master Lei Yun has never found Chen Fang. The master of Kongtong was so anxious and angry that he didn''t know how many times he scolded Lei Yun. Lei Yun was a waste.


    At this time, Lei Yun''s grandmaster began to suspect that Chen Fang had escaped from the mountain outside Yuntian sect.


    On the fourth day, Hua Tianying, the eldest disciple of Lei Yun, returned to Lei Yun Feng.


    If we say that Ling Yunfeng is an outstanding existence in the second generation of disciples, it is a miraculous existence. Hua Tianying, on the other hand, is the most outstanding disciple of the generation.


    Hua Tianying is also the middle cultivation of jiuchongtian, which is comparable to Lingyun peak.


    However, Hua Tianying has never been independent or established a mountain peak. He travels a lot.


    After Hua Tianying came back, the first thing he did was to meet Lei Yun''s grandmaster in Lei Yun Temple.


    "Master!" Hua Tianying shouts respectfully.


    Hua Tianying, dressed in black and dignified, looks only in his thirties, but he is very young.


    For this elder disciple, grandmaster Lei Yun is very happy. The reason why Lei Yunfeng is so beautiful is that he is very happy. He is not only the great master of Lei Yun, but also the great disciple of Lei Yunfeng!


    "Tianying, you are back! It seems that you have made great progress this time! It''s only one step away from the peak of jiuchongtian, isn''t it Lei Yun said with a smile.


    Hua Tianying said, "thank you for your praise. There is still a long way to go."


    Grandmaster Lei Yun laughs. He likes this disciple''s low profile very much.


    "Tianying, what are your plans for the future? Have you ever thought of standing on your own Lei Yun asked.


    Hua Tianying said, "master, when I come back this time, I intend to support myself and recruit more disciples. I hope Shifu can do it Lei Yun''s grandmaster stayed a little. Naturally, he didn''t want Hua Tianying to stand on his own.


    But it''s just like a mother watching her son get married. Even if she doesn''t want to, she can''t say she doesn''t want to.


    Lei Yun immediately said with a smile, "it''s natural. You should have been on your own for a long time. Well, I''ll report this to you tomorrow. It''s good for you to build a mountain. Master will help you with whatever you need. "


    "Thank you, master!" Hua Tianying said. He also said: "in the future, even if the disciples stand on their own, they will certainly keep watch and help Lei Yunfeng."


    "Ha ha!" Grandmaster Lei Yun laughed.


    At this time, Yin Ning and Shan Xiong come in.


    When they met the elder martial brother, they immediately said respectfully, "I''ve met the elder martial brother." Hua Tianying said lightly, "you are welcome, two younger martial brothers."


    Lei Yun asked Yin Ning and Shan Xiong, "how are you looking?""Still not found." Yin Ning and Shan Xiong are very helpless to say.


    Hua Tianying immediately asked, "what are you looking for?"


    Grandmaster Lei Yun was a little annoyed. He said, "Yinning, please talk to your elder master brother."

 Chapter 928

    Yinning will not hide things with Hua Tianying said.


    After hearing this, Hua Tianying pondered for a moment, and then said to grandmaster Lei Yun, "master, Xiao Biqing wants crane. Please tell me. I can get it for you from outside. Why should I have something to do with the beast kingdom? "


    Grandmaster Lei Yun was rather embarrassed. He said, "these are trivial things, and I don''t want to bother. But I didn''t expect that the people in the divine beast realm were so stupid. A small thing made it so complicated now. "


    Hua Tianying said: "it seems that the three generations of disciples who escaped are not stupid. He must know that he can''t escape, so he found a safe place to hide."


    Lei Yun said, "but it''s not easy for him to find this vast mountain. If these three generations of disciples do not die, it will be a hidden danger in the future. Maybe it will break out that day and bring us some trouble. "


    Hua Tianying said, "master, please leave this matter to me." Grandmaster Lei Yun said, "Tianying, do you have a way to find him?"


    Hua Tianying said: "no matter how many tricks he has, it doesn''t matter. But he''s going to leave the mountain. I''ll wait for him outside. "


    Lei Yun''s eyes brightened.


    After that, Hua Tianying learned all the information about Chen Fang.


    Ten days later, Chen Fang stayed in the pit. Every day is to let Batu out to let the wind out. Chen Fang almost shut down his digestive system. Ten days without food or water is nothing to him.


    In these days, Chen Fang obviously felt that the other party had not come to search.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "does the other party give up the pursuit or is it also spreading doubts?"


    "No matter what, it''s a long way to go. I''ll stay a few more days! " Chen Fang thinks so.


    So Chen Fang stayed for another ten days.


    Twenty days later, father Lei Yun and elder Kongtong almost gave up the idea of catching Chen Fang. They all think Chen Fang has escaped.


    I have to say that Chen Fang''s patience is really good enough. He''s a good hunter, so he knows what the hunter thinks.


    During this time, Hua Tianying began to build his own mountain.


    The mountain is named Tianying peak!


    The power of yuntianzong was mobilized, and the Tianying hall and all kinds of houses and dormitories were built within ten days.


    During this period, Hua Tianying was still hunting.


    Chen Fang''s patience is very good, while Hua Tianying''s patience is just as good.


    On this day, Chen Fang finally decided to leave. He thought it was almost done, so he found a time to leave at eight in the morning.


    This time point is very clever.


    Not at night, because it''s a time when people relax and when the enemy thinks Chen Fang is escaping. No meal, no noon. It''s eight in the morning.


    At this time, it was because the other party had relaxed and thought Chen Fang might escape. As a result, they will be less active and even late for work. So at this time, Chen Fang began to run away.


    Five hours later, Chen Fang left the mountain of yuntianzong.


    He breathed out a little.


    In front of us is the familiar town. It''s the second time for Chen Fang to come here. It''s sunny at this time. The small town is very quiet.


    Chen Fang can''t help feeling that things are right and people are wrong in just a few days. The last time I came here with my elder brother, I was very down-to-earth. Today, however, he appears here as a fugitive.


    Batu standing on Chen Fang''s shoulder, he seems to feel the melancholy in Chen Fang''s heart, and gently rub his head against Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang felt guilty when he saw Batu. Because he didn''t protect his mother.


    But obviously, Batu will not have this idea. It is simply like the mother, like Chen Fang.


    In the past 20 days, Batu has grown up, like a calf. It has no problem flying by itself, but it still can''t carry Chen Fangfei.


    Chen Fang said to Batu: "little guy, grow up quickly. When you grow up, you can take me anywhere


    Batu quacked twice, as if in response to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang touched its long beak and said, "Batu is so good. When we get out of here, I''ll find more delicious food for you. "


    Batu was even happier when he heard the food. After all, he was still a child, so even if his mother died, he didn''t feel too sad. He had no idea what that meant to him.


    "I should go to the big wild goose pagoda first and ask Master Xiao Yu to apologize." Chen Fang thought about where to go. At last, he had a decision in his heart.


    Later, Chen Fang took Batu to Dayan Pagoda.


    All the way, but also very calm.


    Chen Fang passed through hills, plains and grasslands. He saw the infinite beautiful scenery. In the sunset, Chen Fang finally arrived at the big wild goose pagoda.


    Batu came to this place, and his natural sense of familiarity came. Then he ignored Chen Fang and flew to the wild goose pagoda. Chen Fang didn''t stop him. He also went to the wild goose pagoda.The wild goose pagoda is still the same.


    Chen Fang walked slowly to the top of the big wild goose pagoda.


    "Chen Fang?" Xiao Yu''s voice came.


    Chen Fang looked up and saw that on the bed, master Xiao Yu was closing his eyes, obviously meditating.


    The life of a monk is always so boring. Most of the energy is on cultivation.


    Only because, to cultivate one way is to sail against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    People should be born, old, sick and dead. They should be so ordinary. But if a monk wants to live forever and possess earthshaking power, that is against heaven.


    This is not to say that some superficial people ridicule, saying that God owes you to spread, every day you open your mouth will be against the sky.


    Now that you have seen the road, you can''t stop. Once it stops, it will not be able to escape life, aging, illness and death in the end, and there will be more fatalities.


    As long as it is constantly strong, it is possible to resist the fate and the invasion of life, aging and death.


    Chen Fang sees Xiao Yu and Batu on his shoulder.


    The crane has a natural closeness to the crane king.


    Chen Fang comes to Xiao Yu and kneels down. "Master Xiao!" His eyes suddenly turned red.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yu''s face changed. He was a smart man and immediately lost his face: "is it Xiaoling who has an accident?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s the incompetence of the younger generation. Xiaoling has been killed by the thief. I can''t protect her. Today, I come here to plead with the elder. The elder wants to be cut and killed. The younger generation has no complaints. "


    Xiao Yu''s face was miserable, and he recovered after a long time.


    Xiao Yu didn''t blame Chen Fang either. Seeing Chen Fang''s life is worse than death, he knew that the young man''s heart was more painful than his own.


    Batu saw Chen Fang sad, immediately flew to Chen Fang, with his head to rub Chen Fang. It''s a way for him to express closeness.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Yu asked in a deep voice.


    Chen Fang said with tears: "Yuntian zongnei..."


    Chen Fang told the whole story of the incident. When he said that Xiaoling was killed by elder Kongtong, Xiao Yu was furious.


    "Old man, bullying too much, bullying too much!" Xiao Yu scolds angrily.


    He had always been gentle, but now he couldn''t bear it.


    Chen Fang lowered his head and said nothing.


    "You get up." Xiao Yu said suddenly.


    Chen Fang looks up at Xiao Yu.


    "You''re not to blame for this." Xiao Yu said: "I didn''t expect that yuntianzong was the first immortal sect in the world. I didn''t expect that there were such shameless people in it."


    Chen Fang stood up.


    Xiao Yu continued: "I didn''t agree with you to take the crane. I know that you are destiny, and your life is full of disaster. If they follow you, they will only lead to death. You know, the murder came so fast He paused and said, "you leave Batu here, you go. Don''t come back again. "


    "Quack, quack, quack!" Batu seemed to understand Xiao Yu''s words, and immediately cried excitedly.


    But Xiao Yu understood Batu''s words. He said to Batu in a cold voice: "do you want to follow him? You''ll die sooner or later if you follow him. Just like your mother... "


    Batu continues to quack.


    Xiao Yu said angrily, "it''s not up to you. You have to stay. I''ll make it up to you. You stay down here for me, and don''t come out


    Batu suddenly turned, rushed out of the window and flew away.


    Although the little guy is still small, he is stubborn.


    Xiao Yu is really hard to get along with Batu. He is speechless.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will persuade Batu to stay." Although Chen Fang deeply hopes that Batu will stay with him, he also knows that few people who stay with him will come to a good end. So even for Batu, he will keep him.


    Xiao Yu takes a deep look at Chen Fang. He doesn''t speak. He just waves his hand, which means go away.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much. He turned around and left.


    Soon, Chen Fang came out of the wild goose pagoda.


    By this time, it was completely dark.


    The moon is in the sky, the wind is gentle.


    Chen Fang''s heart is full of melancholy. All these years, he has been very optimistic, but his time in Tianzhou is a time of endless pain. He became silent.


    Chen Fang looks around, but he doesn''t see Batu. I don''t know where the little guy went.


    Chen Fang has no choice but to walk.


    He walked out about 300 meters. At this time, a strong sense of crisis came.


    Chen Fang was shocked. He fixed his eyes and saw a man in black in front of him. The man has a long body and rich temperament. He is the great disciple of Lei Yun, Hua Tianying.


    Hua Tianying''s face was light. He turned to see Chen Fang and said, "are you Chen Fang?""Who are you?" Chen Fang is extremely vigilant.


    Chen Fang can''t feel how powerful Hua Tianying''s cultivation is, but he has a feeling in his heart that this person''s cultivation is not under Lingyun peak.


    In the face of such people, he basically does not have to resist. There is no fluke but death.


    In the face of absolute power, all resistance and tricks have no effect.

 Chapter 929

    "People from yuntianzong?" Chen Fang, holding the last trace of fantasy, asked. He thought, what if this man didn''t come to kill himself? What if he''s not from Yuntian?


    Unfortunately, soon, his last fantasy was shattered.


    Hua Tianying said, "that''s right." He paused and said, "you''re a very clever young man. You can be said to be a young genius. But it''s a pity that you met me. It''s your misfortune. Do you want to make your own decisions, or do you want me to do it? "


    Chen Fang is like an ice cellar.


    Although he knew that there was no escape, he was not ready to be caught, and he would not end up in a situation of self destruction.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "no matter what I say or do, you have to kill me?"


    Hua Tianying nodded.


    "Can I buy my life back in your hands?" Chen Fang asked.


    "How do you want to buy it?" Hua Tianying asked.


    "I''m the king of destiny, and I''m lucky. As long as you don''t kill me, I can be under your control and work for you in the future. " Chen Fang now really humble himself to the soil, but there is no way, everything, he must find a way to live.


    In order to survive, he has done everything.


    No dignity.


    After hearing this, Hua Tianying looked at Chen Fang carefully. After a long time, he said with a smile, "the title of king of destiny is very good, but the real people in heaven don''t care much. It''s just growing up with you. It''s like the supreme. He may not know all this, but he won''t intervene even if he watches you die. Because destiny is a very delicate thing. Maybe it''s on you now and it won''t be there later. "


    His meaning is very clear. If I kill you, you will not be the king of destiny later.


    Chen took a cold breath and said, "so today, no matter what I say or do, you have to kill me?"


    Hua Tianying frowned slightly and said, "there''s too much nonsense between you and me. It seems that you don''t want to make your own decisions. Then I''ll take you on the road. "


    Obviously, Hua Tianying is a very straightforward person.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and then he pinched the seal with his fingers.


    There was a flash of cold light on the finger.


    Then, Hua Tianying bent her fingers.


    Chen Fang then saw a sharp ice sword air lightning assassinate. The strength of the cold ice sword Qi is no less than that of the old Disha.


    Chen Fang responds quickly, and lightning casts the wheel of life and death.


    In a flash, the Taiji seal was formed, and thirty-six layers of ground evil force were hanged madly.


    The cold ice sword Qi pierced into the Taiji array seal, and Chen Fang felt that the cold ice sword Qi had an unpredictable cold and sharp meaning. In these two meanings, there is a grand spirit.


    There is nothing to resist.


    The powerful cold ice sword''s Qi is as powerful as the withering and decaying sword. It will destroy the 30 layers of Disha power in an instant.


    The cold ice sword Qi broke the Taiji wheel of life and death in an instant and attacked Chen Fang again. For a moment, Chen Fang had no resistance to such a powerful cold sword.


    Chen Fang knew in his heart that as long as he was stabbed by the cold ice sword Qi, his whole body would immediately be frozen into dregs, and his whole body would be frozen and necrotic. No matter how strong his resilience is, this instant is doomed.


    At this time, when Chen Fang thought he was going to die, his head was blank. For the first time, he felt so close to death.


    At this moment, a sword light suddenly flashed in front of Chen Fang. The sword light banged on the cold ice sword.


    In an instant, the cold ice sword Qi was cut to pieces.


    Chen Fang immediately saw that it was a dragon sword.


    At the same time, a shadow appeared in front of Chen Fang.


    It was Xiao Yu who came.


    Xiao Yu grabs his dragon sword with one hand. The sword is engraved with a vivid dragon, but its name is not dragon sword, but Hualong sword.


    Xiao Yu stands out in white. His eyes were full of anger and he said, "who dares to run wild in my wild goose pagoda?"


    Hua Tianying looked at Xiao Yu coldly. After a long silence, he said, "are you Xiao Yu, the crane king?"


    Xiao Yu said, "that''s right."


    "I don''t think it''s your business to kill people." Hua Tianyin said coldly.


    "Chen Fang is my friend. If you want to kill him, you must pass me first." Xiao Yu is determined to help Chen Fang.


    "Friends?" Hua Tianying murmured, and then he said, "people who practice Taoism only talk about interests. I also heard the word "friend" for the first time. Especially for those who are still at the bottom of cultivation like this boy, they are worthless. You are willing to be friends with him. I have to say that you are a little cute. "


    Xiao Yu''s face sank.


    Hua Tianying then said, "now I''ll give you one last chance to kowtow to me three times and then leave. Otherwise, you will die in front of this guy today. ""The people of yuntianzong are really arrogant." Xiao Yu sneered, and then said, "come on, I see what you have. You can go crazy like this." When he finished, he immediately put out his killing moves.


    I saw the Dragon Sword flash out, in an instant, the dragon on the Dragon Sword flew out.


    Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged, the Dragon roared furiously, and the sky was full of gold. The Dragon encircles Hua Tianying. At the same time, the Hualong sword forms a sword array and displays Hualong sword skill!


    the light of the sword is like competition and contains the spirit of the dragon.


    Xiao Yu''s magic weapon is the dragon sword!


    The Dragon sends out infinite Qi of the real dragon, and the Dragon transforming sword moves the Qi of the real dragon. In this way, the sword array is the Taoist arena of the Dragon transforming sword.


    Among them, the mana is extremely weakened and difficult to deal with.


    Xiao Yu knew that Hua Tianyin was a peerless master, but he still dared to come to the rescue. To a great extent, he relied on the dragon sword.


    At this time, Hua Tianying was in the Dragon Sword formation.


    His face was cold and unaffected.


    The sword light is like pitching. When it comes to crazy cutting, he suddenly raises his hand.


    As soon as he turned his hand around, he immediately sent out a cold air. This cold air if you long tactful, around Hua Tianying crazy rotation, then the sword light one by one block in the outside.


    Hua Tianying''s palm turned, and the cold air became stronger and stronger.


    This is actually Hua Tianying''s ice God.


    The ice God became more powerful, and the temperature in the scene dropped sharply.


    Within 100 meters around, it began to snow, and snowflakes began to fall.


    However, Xiao Yu''s Hualong sword array was affected by the cold ice spirit, but it was slower and slower.


    "Coagulation Hua Tianying suddenly spoke.


    With a click, the dragon and Hualong sword array and infinite sword Qi suddenly stopped. It''s all frozen.


    "Broken!" Hua Tianying shouts another word.


    In a flash, the Dragon broke into ice, the dragon sword, the Dragon Sword array, and the sword Qi were all frozen to pieces.


    The ground was covered with ice and snow.


    As soon as Hua Tianying''s hand was turned over, she took the ice spirit in her hand.


    Xiao Yu couldn''t help losing face. He didn''t expect that Hua Tianying was so powerful.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Yu can''t help but say.


    Hua Tianying said coldly, "you are not qualified to know." When he finished, he suddenly opened his hand.


    The ice God in his hand instantly formed a hurricane. When the hurricane passed, it was blowing from Xiao Yu.


    After the hurricane passed, Xiao Yu did not move.


    In front of Hua Tianying, this master at the top of the eight heavens is still vulnerable.


    Xiao Yu becomes an ice sculpture.


    After a while, the ice sculpture smashed, collapsed on the ground and became a pile of ice debris.


    There is no Xiao Yu in the world.


    "Master Xiao!" When Chen Fang saw this, he was very sad. His eyes were red with blood and he roared.


    Hua Tianying looks at Chen Fang coldly, and he doesn''t speak.


    But soon, Hua Tianying recalled the ice God. And then one more push.


    So the hurricane flashed toward Chen Fang again.


    If Chen Fang is blown, then Chen Fang will surely die.


    Chen Fang thought there would be no fluke this time.


    How do you know that at this time, another miracle happened.


    A figure suddenly flashed and appeared in front of Chen Fang.


    But the man who came here was Lingyun peak, the owner of Tiangu peak. It''s also Chen Fang''s cheap master.


    Ling Yunfeng is also a refined white, he stood proud, in the face of the ice hurricane, he suddenly extended his hand.


    Then you can see a flash of emperor platinum in Lingyun peak''s palm. The emperor platinum is a real breath. When the ice hurricane collides with it, it will be incinerated immediately.


    It was a wonderful moment, at least for Chen Fang. Just like he and Lingyun peak are rocks, and the ice hurricane is waves.


    Huge waves hit up, splashing countless waves, but the reef is OK.


    Hua Tianying took back the ice spirit with one move. He slightly surprised to see Lingyun peak, but obviously did not expect Lingyun summit suddenly appeared.


    "Lingyun peak?" Hua Tianyin said coldly.


    "Exactly!" Ling Yunfeng said lightly.


    Hua Tianying said: "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that we would meet in such a scene. Shouldn''t you call me martial uncle? "


    Ling Yunfeng said faintly: "it''s a private matter for us to meet today. Let''s not mention the rules of yuntianzong. "


    Hua Tianying said, "you''re wrong. It''s business for me to kill Chen Fang. And you came to save him, it is against the law and rules of yuntianzong. Once this is known by the supreme, you will not escape the punishment of the criminal justice. "


    Ling Yunfeng said: "to tell you the truth, I''m not afraid that the supreme knows. If the supreme knows about it, it''s just right that we''ll make it clear to the supreme. I don''t know if it will be Lei Yun or Kongtong. Anyway, I have nothing to fear. If you''re afraid, you won''t come. "Hua Tianying laughed and said, "Ling Yunfeng, you are really a smart man."


    Ling Yunfeng said, "it''s easy to say."


    Chen Fang was hiding behind lingyunfeng. For a moment, he knew that he had recovered his life today. He is grateful for Ling Yunfeng''s help and sad for Xiao Yu''s sacrifice.


    At this time, Chen Fang was a little frustrated. He felt like a disaster star. Wherever he went, he would bring death and harm to people

 Chapter 930

    Hua Tianying said: "Ling Yunfeng, you are indeed a different kind. In the second generation of disciples, you are enough to dominate. All along, we all want to know whether Hua Tianying is powerful or you lingyunfeng. So here we are today. Let''s compete. "


    Ling Yunfeng said, "I''ve always wanted to understand your Jiuyou xuanming Sutra."


    "Good!" Hua Tianying laughs.


    Ling Yunfeng suddenly whispered to Chen Fang behind him: "step back."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then immediately woke up. He stepped back quickly, three hundred meters away. It''s not easy to get his life. Now, he can do anything and suffer any humiliation, but he must not die. If he died, he would have failed all his life. Only by living can we wash away all these humiliations.


    This is the inspiration from Ling Yunfeng.


    Ling Yunfeng and Hua Tianying fight together in an instant.


    "Cold ice Yuanshen, heart as I want, one capture, Yuanshen capture hand!" Hua Tianying grabs it.


    The ice God was spinning wildly in his hands, and it grew bigger and bigger.


    Chilling, instant let a circle of 300 meters are snowflakes.


    Then, the ice God turned into a huge hand and grabbed it at Lingyun peak.


    The air became extremely cold. Chen Fang felt the temperature 300 meters away. He was staring at the scene, this is the real immortal fighting method!


    A glimmer of light flashed in Ling Yunfeng''s eyes. He instantly casts the magic, and the magnetic field jumps in time and space. He pinches the magic formula in his hand and quickly pops up the infinite imperial platinum sword Qi.


    The imperial platinum sword Qi appeared in thousands of ways and quickly formed a sphere.


    "Hunyuan chop!"


    Whether Chen Fang''s Taiji wheel of life and death or Taiji Xuantian chop, there is a whirlpool and a circle. And the Hunyuan chop of lingyunfeng is also a sphere.


    In real life, the electric drill is a whirlpool drill. The tire is also round. If you want to wear gold and jade, you can''t do great damage without whirlpool and circle.


    This is the eternal truth!


    The sphere of Hunyuan chop is full of sword blades, which smash Hua Tianying''s Yuanshen''s fingerprints in an instant.


    Ling Yunfeng turns his hand again, Hunyuan cuts lightning and thunderbolt to Hua Tianying.


    Hua Tianying''s figure flashed left and right, and then he split with a big hand. Then he saw a thunderbolt in his big hand.


    This is the sword Qi gathered by xuanming Qi.


    Boom! Xuanming sword Qi will chop Hunyuan from the middle.


    Later, Hua Tianying immediately took the initiative to attack. He pointed to the sky with one hand and pushed the xuanming Qi of his whole body to the limit. In this summer, it snowed heavily around 5000 meters.


    At this point, manpower is just incredible.


    This should be the power of heaven, but it is possessed by human beings. It''s no wonder that the monks are not allowed to be in the way of heaven.


    "How quickly did you do it?" Ling Yunfeng frowned slightly.


    Hua Tianying said in a cold voice, "do you want to keep talking with you?"


    "Nine you and eighteen gods chop!" Hua Tianying gave a big drink.


    The snowflakes in the sky suddenly gathered together, forming a huge snowflake tornado.


    The tornado is about 300 meters high, which seems to have been led to the clouds.


    The front end of the tornado flashed endless ice sword Qi, and it was like this that it came to the top of Lingyun peak. Ling Yunfeng knows that Hua Tianying, the nine you and eighteen gods, is very powerful, but he doesn''t take it hard. He just shakes his body and is 50 meters away.


    With a roar, the first thunder came to Lingyun peak. No matter how fast the speed of Lingyun peak is, the divine chop is extremely accurate. It''s not just thunder and lightning, but the mysterious and dark Qi in it is extremely cold. Once struck, Lingyun peak''s whole meridians will be frozen by xuanming Qi immediately.


    This kind of cold is beyond human resistance. Hua Tianying went to many places in order to practice xuanming''s true Qi. At last, she practiced it in Jiuyou for seventy-seven to forty-nine days. This xuanming Qi is much more terrifying than the essence of Disha.


    What''s more, the amount of xuanming Qi on Hua Tianying is much more than the essence of Disha.


    Ling Yunfeng was surprised at this time. He saw that there was no way to avoid it, and he would not dodge now.


    In the face of this first cut, Lingyun peak immediately displayed the emperor''s cut!


    The sword of his life flew out, and the sword of his life quickly cut the first God to pieces. At the same time, the sword of this life condenses infinite imperial platinum sword spirit.


    The sword of Benming quickly formed a huge sword. The huge sword then killed the tornado condensed by the nine you and eighteen gods.


    The two forces collided together and immediately sparked a brilliant spark.


    The mountains and rivers have lost their color.


    Hua Tianying''s face was dignified to the extreme.


    And lingyunfeng is also very serious.


    They tried their best to exert their magic power and collided with each other.Lingyunfeng''s sword of life is constantly worn and repaired by lingyunfeng. After the repair, they hanged the tornado.


    Tornadoes were constantly strangled into pieces, but soon gathered together.


    The two sides were at war.


    "Take it!" At this time, Hua Tianying received the magic power.


    Ling Yunfeng did not continue to pursue and kill, he also took the sword of his own life.


    The temperature around immediately rose and the snow stopped. But there''s already a layer of snow on the ground.


    Hua Tianying looked at lingyunfeng. He suddenly sneered and said, "lingyunfeng, I''m probably clear about your background. In the future, this account will be clear with you. "


    Then he turned to go.


    Chen Fang suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Hua Tianying looked at Chen Fang coldly and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "Hua Tianying, I want to make a bet with you."


    "What?" Hua Tianying felt as if she had heard wrong.


    Chen Fang said, "three years later, Yuntian will be on the scaffold. I will challenge you."


    "It''s up to you?" Hua Tianying said.


    "How dare you give me three years?" Chen Fang gritted his teeth.


    Hua Tianying laughed and said, "you are just the cultivation of qichongtian. You probably don''t know how far away you are from me. Don''t say to give you three years is to give you ten years. What about thirty years?"


    "So you agreed?" Chen Fang stares at Hua Tianying and asks.


    Hua Tianying gave a cold smile and said, "wait until you live to three years. But since you have made this bet with me, you can rest assured that I will never trouble you as long as you don''t provoke me in the past three years. "


    "Good!" Chen Fang said: "I, Chen Fang, swear to heaven that if I can''t kill Hua Tianying in three years, I will commit suicide on the spot. Eternal life, no more than life


    At that moment, hatred and perseverance flashed out of Chen Fang''s eyes.


    Hua Tianying was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that Chen Fang would make such a poisonous oath. But he soon sneered and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you." After that, he turned and took Yuanshen to fly away.


    Hua Tianying killed Xiao Yu, which is a hatred for Chen Fang.


    But Chen Fang''s hatred is too much. Why should he challenge Hua Tianying?


    This is also because at this moment, Chen Fang has been holding back his grievances enough. He wants to force himself to practice constantly.


    Chen Fang''s choice is tragic. If he doesn''t succeed, he will be benevolent.


    However, he no longer intends to give himself a retreat.


    At this time, Ling Yunfeng said faintly: "I know what you think, but with your current cultivation, to surpass Hua Tianying in three years is just like a fool''s dream. I know that in a very short time, you have reached the peak of qichongtian from physical cultivation. It seems to be progressing very fast, and it''s not far from jiuchongtian. But in fact, the peak of qichongtian is quite different from the cultivation of jiuchongtian. Maybe, there''s some hope for 30 years. Three years.... "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Ling Yunfeng said: "Hua Tianying is also an absolute genius. Now his cultivation is in the middle of jiuchongtian. What he said just now is right. If I fight with him again, I am not his opponent. He didn''t fight because he didn''t want to fight with me now. Although he can beat me, he will also be injured, which he feels is not worth the loss. However, Chen Fang is now rich in resources and powerful. In three years, he has more room for improvement than you. What''s more, even if he is waiting for you, you can''t catch up with him! "


    Chen Fang laughed miserably and said, "it''s useless to say that now. The gambling agreement has been established. If you can''t, you''ll die! "


    Ling Yun Feng sighed and said, "well, maybe three years can really give you a name."


    Chen Fangchao bowed deeply to lingyunfeng and said, "thank you for saving me."


    Ling Yunfeng said, "you''re welcome. I like to do things from beginning to end. Moreover, today''s yuntianzong is really too smoky. Maybe you will become a foreshadowing for the future rectification of yuntianzong, which is a very interesting thing. "


    Chen Fang knows what Ling Yunfeng means, but he doesn''t say much.


    Then, Ling Yunfeng said, "I''m leaving. You can do it yourself." He then steered yuan Shen and flew away in an instant.


    Lingyun peak and Hua Tianying are both real immortals. They are good at flying through the clouds.


    Chen Fang stayed there for a long time, then returned to the wild goose pagoda.


    He didn''t want to take away a crane, because he knew in his heart that master Xiao didn''t want him to do so. Chen Fang just told the cranes that master Xiao was dead, and they had lost his protection here. Once the news gets out, there will be experts to hunt them. Chen Fang hoped that they would leave as soon as possible.


    The crane heard that Xiao Yu had died, and they were very sad. Chen Fang turned and left in his heart.


    In the night, Chen Fang walked aimlessly.As the night wind blows, Chen Fang feels a chill.


    He looked up, but it was desolate and dark. At that moment, Chen Fang missed the world to the extreme. He thought how good it would be to have ling''er around at the moment. How good would it be to be by Xu Qing''s side now?


    There is my warm home in the world, but why do I have to be displaced here?


    What am I for?


    For a moment, Chen Fang couldn''t help asking his heart.

 Chapter 931

    Chen Fang soon figured it out.


    He came here not only because he wanted to save the world. That''s a big task. He''s not that great. He came here because it was extremely cruel, but also full of opportunities.


    The mana level of the world has reached a bottleneck.


    If we want to continue to make breakthroughs, we must come out and look for new opportunities. What''s wrong with going through some suffering, torture and humiliation before progress?


    At that moment, Chen Fang thought it over.


    Then he walked with his head high.


    But as soon as he came out, the sound of fluttering wings came from there, and Batu''s mouth rattled. He quickly flew over and stood on Chen Fang''s shoulder.


    Chen Fang was both surprised and pleased, and said, "Batu!"


    Batu was also happy, rubbing his head against the display.


    Chen Fang hugged Batu, but he didn''t shed tears.


    After they had been intimate for a long time, Chen Fang calmed down and said, "Batu, you go, don''t follow me."


    Batu was stunned, then he shook his head desperately, his eyes filled with tears. He was born with Chen Fang. Now his mother is gone. If Chen Fang doesn''t want him any more, he will feel that he has been abandoned in the world.


    But for Chen Fang, he has experienced too much pain.


    None of the people who stayed with him came to a good end. So no matter how much he likes Batu, he doesn''t want him to stay with him.


    "You go." Chen Fang''s heart was cold. He said coldly.


    Batu didn''t go. He just looked at Chen Fang. Chen Fang suddenly raised his hand. He wanted to slap it down. Batu''s eyes flashed fear, but he did not dodge.


    Chen Fang''s heart suddenly couldn''t go down any more.


    "Batu, do you understand that your mother died because of me. You should hate me and not follow me, you know? " Chen Fang said softly.


    Batu shook his head, but he didn''t go.


    Chen Fang sighed, turned and left. Batu is right behind.


    Chen Fang thought that as long as he ignored him. After a long time, he will feel bored and leave, right?


    So Chen Fang walked like this.


    Now Chen Fang is aimless.


    In the middle of the night, Chen Fang puts up a tent in the wilderness, where he sleeps.


    Batu wants to come in, but Chen Fang drives him out.


    After that, Batu stopped trying to get in. But in the morning, Chen Fang couldn''t help looking over his head and saw that Batu was sleeping with a single foot.


    Chen Fang was silent.


    "Batu, come here." Chen Fang thought about it and called out.


    Batu immediately woke up, but he didn''t remember his grudge. With two happy quacks, he ran over.


    "Batu, you must follow me. But in the future, we have to make an agreement. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll drive you out right away, and you''re not allowed to be so naughty, OK? " Chen Fang said.


    Batu nodded in ecstasy. He probably felt that as long as he was willing to let him stay, no matter what was agreed, he would have no problem.


    Chen Fang said, "other times, you don''t have to listen to me. But if I let you escape, you must fly to the sky immediately and leave far away. If I don''t call you, you won''t come back, will you? "


    Batu looks at Chen Fang suspiciously. He obviously didn''t quite understand what Chen Fang said.


    Chen Fang then explained: "Batu, I mean, I''m afraid I can''t protect you when I''m in danger. You have to fly to the sky first, so that the enemy can''t kill you. So that I can feel at ease against the enemy, understand? "


    Batu understood now, and he nodded.


    Chen relaxed and said, "come in." Batu happily went into the tent, but he was still afraid of Chen Fang and did not dare to come up for intimacy.


    Chen Fang took out some herbal Ganoderma lucidum and said, "eat it quickly. You must be hungry." When Batu saw the food, his eyes lit up and he ate it with great joy.


    After eating, Batu had no worries at all, and came to make friends with Chen Fang again.


    Chen Fang was lying on the bed when the sun was shining on the earth.


    Chen Fang thought to himself that it is not a matter to let Batu fly into the sky all the time. I still have several commandments in my hand, especially the one I took from Yinyue. There is a lot of space in it.


    It''s a pity that there is no air in it. Batu can''t survive in hiding.


    Chen Fang remembers that when he was lost in the mainland, he also encountered this kind of problem. Now, can I transform the inside of jiexumi so that Batu can breathe in? Once Batu is hidden in jixumi, it will be much safer.


    As soon as he thought about it, Chen Fang got excited.


    He sat up. Batu was sleeping on his chest, and he was pushed away. Batu is not aggrieved, depressed looking at Chen Fang.Chen Fang laughed and said, "Batu, I want to make you a house."


    Batuman is confused, obviously does not understand Chen Fang''s meaning.


    Chen Fang paid no attention to Batu and began to study the ring Xumi of Yinyue.


    The structure of this ring is very different from that of the storage rings in the lost continent.


    In the lost continent, the elements of five elements are full. After the stabilization of the array, the five elements can support a lot of space.


    There is no element of five elements in jiexumi, but through some subtle array, using the rules of time and space, as well as magnetic molecules, a small space is constructed. The material of Jie Xumi is the peculiar material of extraterrestrial.


    There is no such material in the world.


    This material is called star steel.


    Only star steel can stabilize the array and magnetic field.


    Chen Fang groped slowly with his magic power. He didn''t have this idea before, but this time, it was very strong.


    At present, what Chen Fang has to do is extremely difficult. The forefathers who created Jie Xumi in the past dynasties may not have thought about breathing inside, but such Jie Xumi was not made after all.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang is also a genius in array arrangement.


    Chen Fang thought for a long time. He thought deeply and was distressed. So he stayed here for a whole day.


    He found that it is not difficult for jiexumili to breathe, but once the breathing port is opened, the external air flow will destroy the array inside. When the array is broken, the space will collapse naturally.


    Chen Fang thought hard for a while and then suddenly had an idea.


    It''s a risky and bold idea. If not, this jiexumi will be broken.


    A ring is a precious thing.


    Chen Fang didn''t think too much at this time. He decided to have a try. Anyway, he is not the only one.


    Chen Fang''s idea is to use the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu to wash jiexumi and introduce the chaotic Qi into jiexumi. After the internal structure is changed, the air flow can also be assimilated. In this way, Jie Xumi can breathe air.


    This is Chen Fang''s initial idea, because the biggest effect of xuanhuang Shengu seed is washing, which can wash everything and power in place.


    The reason why the essence of Disha and huosha can be used by Chen Fang is also because of the function of xuanhuang Shengu seed. Otherwise, how can Chen Fang''s mana drive these two spirits?


    Thought to do, Chen Fang immediately put the ring Xumi into the xuanhuang Valley seeds.


    Later, Chen Fang introduced the Qi of chaos into Jie Xumi.


    At the same time, Chen Fang changes the array.


    About half an hour later, jiexumi had been put on display.


    Then, Chen Fang carefully took out Jie Xumi. His heart moved


    So this moment, strange things happened.


    Chen Fang disappeared out of thin air.


    He doesn''t know how to hide!


    In this world, in addition to the Yuanshen can gather and disperse impermanence. How can real people be invisible?


    Chen Fang is the whole person hiding in jiexumi.


    It''s an empty room in this Buddhist temple. It''s quite large.


    Chen Fang felt the flow of Dharma array when he came in. After the chaos was washed inside, he felt a fragrance.


    Moreover, Chen Fang immediately felt the continuous circulation of air rushing in.


    Sure enough, I can breathe.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed.


    Even when Batu grows up, he can barely live in the space.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed. He also knew that the reason why he was able to breathe was because of the transformation of the chaotic Qi. Qi of chaos is the ancestor of Qi of all things, which has great magical effect. It''s just a pity that chaos Qi can only survive in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. Once it leaves the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, it will immediately turn into ordinary Qi.


    However, things in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu will not change after being transformed by chaotic Qi.


    The Qi in jiexumi has fused with the air flow outside. This is the function of chaos Qi.


    Chen Fang also made a special observation, which continued to produce xuanhuang liquid. Xuanhuang liquid can wash away the spirit of human beings, which is an extremely magical effect.


    Chen Fang thought that in the future, if not, he could find a body for ling''er and wash it with xuanhuang liquid. In this way, ling''er could be perfectly integrated.


    At the beginning, Tianzun wanted to make Chen Fang in this way.


    However, this is always an evil road. Chen Fang will not do so unless he has to.


    Later, Chen Fang left jiexumi.


    He realized one of the benefits of abstaining from Xumi. Once you want to hide it, you can hide it in the ring. It''s hard for ordinary people to find it. Even if it''s a top-notch master, it''s hard to find the mystery.Chen Fang has another grasp of his future escape skills.


    After that, Chen Fang took the tent and went to another Buddhist nunnery.


    "It''s always bad for me to wear two rings on my hand. Yes, I''ll put the ring that can''t breathe into this big ring Xumi. Take it out when you need it. " When Chen Fang thought about it, he was suddenly enlightened. He himself has some admiration for his wit.


    Later, Chen Fang trained Batu to enter Xumi.


    This is not a difficult task. As long as Chen Fang is driven by mana, Batu can easily get in.


    Go in and come out, it''s natural

 Chapter 932

    When the sun shines on this wasteland, Chen Fang embarks on his journey again.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know whether the future is a sea of stars. But he has to be down-to-earth, step by step.


    After ten days of walking, Chen Fang walked about five thousand miles, and finally came to a slightly prosperous area. Think about the extravagance and waste of the Dakang Dynasty. So many places are undeveloped and abandoned.


    Well, although this country claims to have fertile land, it does not really make much use of it. Of course, this is also the common fault of the feudal dynasty. Due to the underdevelopment of science and technology, it will lead to excessive concentration of prosperous areas.


    Chen Fang came to Quling. Quling was a developed city in the south of Dakang Dynasty. Similar to the capital cities in the world.


    Chen Fang learned something about Quling from passers-by. He knew that Quling was a romantic city. The most famous one was that there were many flower boats and places. This is the place where many celebrities like to come, and there are also many famous red cards.


    Chen Fang entered Quling at ten in the morning. The gate of the city was open, and he did not check the passers-by one by one. Just meet suspicious people, will ask two more. Chen Fang has been completely dressed up by Tianzhou people, so he successfully entered Quling.


    As for Batu, Batu has been hiding in jiexumi.


    Because Chen Fang knew in his heart that Batu, a kind of crane, was precious in the whole Tianzhou. If someone wants to covet Batu, it will be unnecessary trouble. So Chen Fang simply let Batu hide.


    When you enter the city, you will see a lively scene. It''s just like the scene depicted in the riverside map of Qingming Festival. There are all kinds of vendors, common people, women''s family with children and so on.


    It seems that in the Dakang Dynasty, women were not so strict. Many women picked up things to sell in the street.


    Chen Fang walked in it and saw a river in front and an arch bridge in the middle. On both sides of the arch bridge, willows were green.


    When Chen Fang stepped into the arch bridge, he saw that there were many flower boats in the rivers on both sides. But now it''s day time. The flower boat doesn''t do business. The boat is moored on the shore. Maybe all the girls in it have a rest.


    Chen Fang is hungry. He wants to eat something. These days, eating dry food every day always makes people feel a little tasteless. Now, when I come to such places, I naturally want to find something delicious.


    However, Chen Fang felt that he was still a bit short of money. Because he doesn''t know what the currency here is, and there is no currency here.


    "The herbs are running out. No, I have to get some money first. I also want to buy some herbs for Batu to take. He is growing up now. I can''t lose him. " So Chen Fang thought.


    But where to get the money?


    Robbing? Chen Fang would not do such a thing.


    "I don''t know if there are any more powerful pawnshops in Quling." Chen Fang thought to himself. He still has something valuable in his hand. For example, when in the sea, the son of the emperor Baili did not give up the huge blue diamond to Chen Fang. That''s the best gem. It''s probably valuable here. Moreover, Chen Fang has a few extra Commandments on his hand, which are definitely valuable.


    Chen Fang looked around and immediately saw a man with a good face. The man looked like he was in his thirties. Chen Fang stopped him.


    "Brother!" Chen Fang bows with his fists and looks polite.


    The man''s face was full of doubts, but he also threw his fist in return and said, "are you


    Chen Fang said, "Hello, brother. I''m a stranger. I came to the precious land after several times of turnover..."


    "Oh..." The man suddenly realized, said: "you are short of some money, isn''t it?"


    Chen Fang is slightly stunned. What''s the ghost?


    The man took out two pieces of silver and said, "but I''m not rich, brother. You''re not a rude man. That''s all I can do for you. Don''t be too little, brother


    The man was very enthusiastic and put two pieces of silver into Chen Fang''s hand.


    "So the money here is silver?" Chen Fang finally got a general idea. However, he did not know what purchasing power one or two silver was.


    "I don''t want silver." Chen Fang immediately pushed back the silver coins. "I want to ask," he said, "where can I become something here?"


    "Oh, brother, are you looking for a pawnshop?" The man suddenly realized.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "well, it''s like this. Brother, I don''t want to find a common pawnshop, because these pawnshops can''t afford the price for my things. I want to know, is there a pawnshop like this in Quling


    The man said with a smile: "it seems that there is a treasure on my brother!"


    Chen Fang did not deny it.


    The man said, "by the way, my name is Ma Boyu. Dare to ask brother?"


    "I''m Chen Fang." Chen Fang said.


    Ma Boyu said, "I know what you mean, brother Chen. Of course, there are pawnshops in Quling. You''re looking for the right person, because you can''t go to that place without an introduction. "With a smile, Chen Fang said, "there will be brother Lao Ma, and I will never lose the benefits of brother ma."


    Ma Boyu laughed and said, "you''re welcome." After a pause, he said, "but what treasure does brother Chen have? Is it convenient for Fang to reveal one or two?"


    Chen Fang said, "well, it''s not very convenient here."


    Ma Boyu said, "I know, I know." He said, "brother Chen, come with me."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    At this time, Chen Fang was clear. No wonder I think Ma Boyu has a good face. He is a businessman. Naturally, businessmen are smiling.


    Ma Boyu''s enthusiasm for himself is not innate enthusiasm, but he sniffs opportunities.


    Chen Fang naturally doesn''t care. He doesn''t worry about being cheated. He just has no way!


    Although Chen Fang suffered a devastating blow in huatianying and yuntianzong, he believed that no one could easily bully him in the Dakang Dynasty.


    Ma Boyu took Chen Fang over the arch bridge and walked all the way. He asked, "where is brother Chen from?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s just a rough man in the mountains."


    Ma Boyu can''t believe it, because Chen Fang''s temperament and demeanor is not that kind of rough man. However, he also knew that Chen Fang was unwilling to answer. So Ma Boyu continued to ask, because he was a man of all kinds.


    Chen Fang said, "where is brother Ma going to take me?"


    Ma Boyu said with a smile: "in our Quling, there is a place called Tianchi Pavilion. Tianchi Pavilion specializes in collecting rare and precious treasures. They have countless silver treasures, as well as various treasures and precious medicinal materials. As long as you can get the treasure, they can give you what you want. Of course, the premise is that they should think that you are worth exchanging for their treasure. "


    Chen Fang was overjoyed. What he wanted was such a place.


    "Then there''s brother Lao ma." Chen Fang said.


    Ma Boyu said, "it''s easy to say." After a pause, he said: "Tianchi pavilion has always had a high vision. Ordinary people can''t enter without introduction."


    Chen Fang said, "thanks to brother Ma this time."


    Ma Boyu laughed and said, "actually, I''m curious, brother Chen. What treasure do you have?"


    While talking, Ma Boyu stopped a passing carriage.


    This carriage is similar to a taxi in the world. Ma Boyu takes Chen Fang to the carriage. Then he said to the groom, "to Tianchi Pavilion."


    The groom said yes, and then he whipped the horse.


    Along the way, Ma Boyu was very enthusiastic. In fact, he tried his best to set up his words. But Chen Fang did not leak, which made Ma Boyu helpless.


    Half an hour later, the carriage stopped in front of an alley.


    Ma Boyu and Chen Fang get out of the car. Ma Boyu pays for the car and leads Chen Fang into the alley.


    On both sides of the alley were houses similar to siheyuan. When he came to one of the houses, Ma Boyu stopped.


    The house is three stories high, and the building is magnificent. It looks very unusual.


    There is a plaque on the door of the house, on which there are three big characters, Tianchi Pavilion.


    There is also a couplet on both sides of the door, which says that Baomen can accommodate things that are difficult to accommodate in the world. The second couplet is always smiling, laughing at the ridiculous people in the world. Horizontal is a sea of all rivers!


    The red door is closed.


    Ma Boyu went forward and knocked the door ring three times. After a pause, he knocked twice.


    There''s still a code for love.


    Soon the door opened.


    Open the door is a Home Xu, Home Xu met Ma Boyu, but pale cold said: "who are you?"


    Ma Boyu immediately put a smile on his face and said, "I''m Ma Boyu. I once had a meeting with the Third Master of your Pavilion. The Third Master said, "if you have a baby, you can come to meet me."


    Jiaxu said, "wait a minute!"


    Then the door slammed shut.


    Ma Boyu suddenly appears a little disheartened, Chen Fang can not help but speechless, dare to love this Ma Boyu and Tianchi Pavilion so little friendship ah!


    However, at this moment, Chen Fang naturally will not say much, let alone reveal anything.


    The Xu family went for about five minutes. Five minutes later, the door opened and Xu Mu said, "please come in."


    Ma Boyu enters with a smile, followed by Chen Fang.


    If Chen Fang had seen this kind of Jia Xu, he would have sneered at him. But now, he has gone through many vicissitudes, but he is not willing to say anything.


    Do not want to add unnecessary trouble!


    After entering the house, I saw a beautiful courtyard with pavilions and plum trees.


    The sun shines, the wind blows, but the nose is full of flowers.


    After entering the living room, Chen Fang and Ma Boyu sat down. The living room is even more antique. The floor is covered with expensive carpets. There is a chair on the top, which is covered with tiger skin.After Chen Fang and Ma Boyu sat down, a maid came up for tea.


    Ma Boyu waited carefully. Chen Fang took a sip of tea and suddenly said, "brother Ma, you brought me here rashly. If my baby is just a joke, aren''t you embarrassed today?"

 Chapter 933

    Ma Boyu was stunned, then he laughed again and said, "it''s OK. Even if you don''t have a good baby, brother Chen, let''s go together. It won''t drop a piece of meat, either! "


    Chen Fang knew that Ma Boyu was really a smart man. He thought Chen Fang very well. But now he deliberately said that in order to make friends with Chen Fang.


    However, Chen Fang thinks that although Ma Boyu is a good businessman, he is too anxious. The pattern is not big and he will not achieve much. Of course, none of this is Chen Fang''s consideration.


    That day, an old man came out soon.


    The old man was dressed in a long blue shirt with a thin face. His eyes were sharp and his manners were dignified. This old man is not the third uncle Ma Boyu knows. After he came out, he said with a faint smile, "is this Mr. Ma? I heard the third brother mention you


    Ma Boyu was immediately flattered. He quickly occupied up, said: "three master love."


    The old man said, "my name is Ren Jiu. People in the river and lake praise me and call me Jiu Ye."


    Ma Boyu said hastily: "nine masters are good."


    Ren Jiu smiles a little. He glances at Chen Fang and says, "what''s the name of this young master?"


    Chen Fangzao also stood up with him. He hugged his fist and said, "I''m Chen Fang."


    "It''s Mr. Chen." Ren Jiu said, "please sit down."


    So the guests and guests took their seats. Ren Jiu was obviously a busy man and didn''t have much time. He said directly: "Mr. Ma, Mr. Chen, you all know that Tianchi Pavilion is open to business. Since you are here today, I don''t know what kind of treasure you have in your hands? As long as your baby is good enough, Tianchi Pavilion will give you what you want. Beauty, treasure and jade house are all OK. "


    Ma Boyu looked at Chen Fang and said, "brother Chen?"


    Chen Fang said: "I do have some treasures. Please see how much this thing is worth." After that, he took out the blue diamond, the eternal star.


    Next to the Home Xu immediately came to take the eternal star, and then submitted to the hands of nine.


    Ren Jiu picked up the eternal star and began to look carefully.


    He looked at him for a long time, and then Chen Fang began to observe his expression. Ma Boyu couldn''t help admiring and said, "how can there be such a gem in the world?"


    Ren Jiu''s face is changing gradually, but this change is very subtle. If you don''t observe it carefully, outsiders won''t find it.


    Finally, Ren Jiu said, "Mr. Chen, you are a good gem. Make an offer. " He was slow and not impatient. He seemed to attach importance to it, but not absolutely.


    Chen Fang said: "forget it, uncle Jiu. You look like you haven''t found the precious part of my gem. If I tell you a price, I will be criticized by Uncle Jiu. You think I''m deliberately finding fault with you. Well, I don''t mind


    Obviously, Chen Fang is also an old man, and he even takes retreat as advance.


    Ren Jiu can''t help changing color slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Chen Fang to be so smart.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s too arbitrary for you to say that." Ren Jiuyi said with a smile: "you come to Tianchi Pavilion and take out your baby. This is our business. In business, you can start from the ground. Of course, I can lower the price on the spot. But first of all, we have to talk! You say, how much silver do you think is appropriate? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "silver, I''m afraid it can''t reflect the value of this gem."


    Chen Fang is not stupid. He knows in his heart that the material of the eternal star is extremely pure and hard. In the vast world, it may be just an ornament with high artistic value. In that vast world, the mana level is not high. Maybe no one has thought of using this thing to make magic weapons.


    But there are many experts and alchemists here. This thing


    By observing Ren Jiu''s Micro expression, Chen Fang knows that the value of the eternal star can never be measured by money.


    Ren Jiu''s color changed slightly. He then said with a smile, "it seems that Mr. Chen is an understanding man."


    "I don''t understand, but at least I''m not too confused," Chen said


    Ren Jiu said: "young master, let''s make an offer. We want this gem from Tianchi Pavilion."


    Chen Fang said: "I want pills, pills that can make people break through from the peak of qichongtian to the peak of bazhongtian. In addition, I want 10000 taels of gold, 1000 ginseng, 1000 Polygonum multiflorum and 1000 Ganoderma lucidum. That''s all


    Ren Jiu''s color changed slightly, he said: "gold 100000 Liang is no problem, ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, Ganoderma lucidum these are no problem. But Mr. Chen, do you know what this pill means? "


    Chen Fang said, "of course I know. Otherwise, I would not come to Tianchi Pavilion."


    Ren Jiu said: "even if we give you pills, you may not be able to break through. At that time, won''t you blame our elixir? "


    Chen Fang said: "whether I can break through is my question. As long as your pills are genuine, is Tianchi Pavilion afraid that I will cheat you? "


    Ren Jiu said: "this matter is too important. I can''t answer you, Mr. Chen. Why don''t you live here for the time being today? I''ll go and discuss with them first. "Chen Fang said, "no problem, but I don''t have much time. Please hurry up."


    Ren Jiu nodded.


    Later, Ren jiurang gave the eternal star back to Chen Fang.


    Ren Jiu also ordered Xu Haosheng to settle Chen Fang and Ma Boyu.


    Ma Boyu was a little stunned. Although he knew that Chen Fang had a treasure, he didn''t expect that Chen Fang''s treasure was so precious. He heard Ren Jiu say that 100000 taels of gold is OK.


    Ma Boyu felt sad when he thought about it. He was busy for half his life and tried his best to get into business. His family had no more than 100 taels of gold. And brother Chen, who seems to be a bit down and out, can have so much gold


    Ma Boyu immediately felt that he had found treasure.


    The Xu family is called a Fei. A Fei takes Chen Fang and Ma Boyu into the house and arranges the wing room. Later, a Fei arranged meals for Ma Boyu and Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang and Ma Boyu are eating in the room. The food is quite rich. But Chen Fang won''t give them to Batu. Batu is now growing up. What he eats must be a surprise. No impurities left in his body.


    These grains and grains are untouchable to Batu.


    While eating, Chen Fang suddenly said to Ma Boyu, "brother Ma, do you think Tianchi Pavilion will find someone to kill me and rob my treasure?"


    Ma Boyu was surprised, and then he said, "how can brother Chen have such thoughts?"


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "can''t have this idea?"


    Ma Boyu said: "when Tianchi Pavilion is opened, people are always honest. They attach great importance to reputation and will not do such things. Moreover, the Tianchi Pavilion here is just a branch. In the imperial city and other places, there are Tianchi Pavilion. The reason why Tianchi pavilion has developed to this stage is that they pay attention to reputation and let people rest assured. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''m relieved."


    After eating, Ma Boyu went back to his room to have a rest. Chen Fang closed the door, released Batu to breathe, and took out some herbs for Batu to eat.


    Batu is very happy, he is a heartless guy. As long as in Chen Fang''s side, no matter how happy.


    Chen Fang touched Batu''s head and said, "soon there will be something good for you to eat. You grow up quickly. When you grow up, I won''t have to work so hard. "


    Batu was so worried that he wanted to fly Chen Fang into the sky.


    After Batu ate, Chen Fang said, "Batu, I''m not safe here. You''d better stay in jiexumi, you know?"


    Batu nodded his head cleverly, and then he got into jiexumi.


    After that, Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    When Chen Fang was in the world, he was seldom so cautious. Where he is, he has a background. He knows that his cultivation can deal with many things. Even if there are those who can''t fight, the problem of escape is not big. But when he came to tiantianzhou, his self-confidence had been destroyed. He had to be very careful.


    Although Ma Boyu said Tianchi Pavilion is unlikely to do things like killing people and looting treasures, Chen Fang is still not at ease.


    Chen Fang and Ma Boyu waited until dark.


    After dark, a Fei asks Chen Fang and Ma Boyu to meet in the attic behind.


    Although Chen Fang was on guard, he didn''t say anything. Soon, Chen Fang and Ma Boyu came to the back of the attic.


    The light in the attic was bright, and the facilities in the attic were luxurious and luxurious.


    The room is full of night pearls, which give out these lights.


    Chen Fang and Ma Boyu didn''t see anyone in the attic, but they didn''t wait long for Ren Jiu.


    Ren Jiu didn''t come alone. He was accompanied by a woman.


    This woman is wearing a black skirt. She looks in her twenties. She has excellent temperament and is very heroic. This woman gives people a very beautiful feeling, but men in front of her, but mostly dare not have any heart of blasphemy.


    "Nine masters!" Chen Fang and Ma Boyu shout politely.


    Ren Jiu said with a smile, "I''m sorry to have kept Mr. Chen and Mr. Ma waiting for a long time."


    Chen Fang also a smile, say: "nine ye good say!"


    Ren Jiu said, "let me introduce you two. This is Miss Xu Yanran, who is in charge of Quling sub Pavilion of Tianchi Pavilion."


    "Hello, Miss Xu!" Chen Fang immediately hugged his fist and said.


    Xu Yanran smile, she looks very capable, first a smile, and then said: "can I see your gem?"


    "Of course," Chen said


    Then Chen Fang took out the gem.


    Xu Yanran took the gem and looked at it carefully.


    Chen Fang looks at Xu Yanran secretly. He immediately finds that Xu Yanran has profound cultivation. As for how deep it is, Chen Fang does not know. But it is certain that Xu Yanran''s cultivation is above herself.


    No wonder she was young enough to be in charge of this sub cabinet.Chen Fang does not speak at this time, Ma Boyu also carefully looking at Xu Yanran.

 Chapter 934

    Xu Yanran gazed at the eternal star for a long time, and Chen Fang noticed the excited light in her eyes. It was a light that could not be concealed.


    Chen Fang was more sure that his eternal star would play a valuable role in Tianzhou. Otherwise, Xu Yanran and Ren Jiu would not be so excited.


    At this time, Xu Yanran returns the eternal star to Chen Fang. She cleared her throat and said, "Mr. Chen, I know all your requirements. It''s not too much. We can satisfy you. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel happy in his heart. He doesn''t regret it. He thinks his eternal star is cheap. He is a man with no regrets.


    Xu Yanran continued: "but we don''t have the pills you want. We need to go to the headquarters to get them. That is to say, either you go to the imperial city with me. Or I''ll ask the people in the imperial city to send the pills. " After a pause, she said, "it depends on how you choose Mr. Chen."


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment. He asked, "how long does it take for people in the imperial city to send the pills here?"


    "It won''t arrive until tomorrow afternoon at least, mainly because there are some procedures in between. After all, what you want is very important. " Xu Yanran said: "moreover, the best situation is that you go to the imperial city with me and let the people in the headquarters see this gem face to face. In this way, the action will be much faster. "


    Chen Fang said, "forget it. I''ll wait here."


    Xu Yanran turned her eyes and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen is a very cautious man."


    Chen Fang said, "please forgive me."


    Xu Yanran said, "it''s understandable." After a pause, she said, "so Mr. Chen will stay here tonight?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes."


    Chen Fang didn''t want to leave Tianchi Pavilion either. If Tianchi pavilion was attacked by someone, he could leave the relationship that day. If they live here, they have to protect themselves. After all, Tianchi Pavilion pays attention to its own reputation.


    But Chen Fang also knows that if Tianchi Pavilion wants to kill people and plunder goods, they will have a chance after all. They can give the pills to themselves, and then wait until they leave Tianchi Pavilion.


    This kind of large transaction, how can there be risk in it.


    Xu Yanran then said: "however, the rest of the things, such as gold 10000 Liang, as well as the son of ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, Polygonum multiflorum, we can now deliver."


    Chen Fang said, "good."


    Xu Yanran said: "well, I''ll let uncle Jiu deal with these things. If you need anything else, please come to me."


    After such arrangement, Xu Yanran left.


    Ren Jiu asks Chen Fang and Ma Boyu to go back to their room and wait for a while. Chen Fang and Ma Boyu left the attic.


    When he went back to his room, Ma Boyu said, "brother Chen, it seems that you are so precious that even Xu Yanran was shocked. She is the most important person in Quling. "


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, what''s the wind and cloud method?"


    Between the words, they had returned to the room.


    Ma Boyu first chats with Chen Fang in his room.


    Ma Boyu heard the speech and said, "Xu Yanran still has a flower building in Quling. The flower building is called Sanhua building, and Xu Yanran is the number one of it. How many aristocrats want to see her but can''t get it. Some people are willing to spend a lot of money just to have a spring night with her. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that Xu Yanran, a beautiful woman with such temperament, was the number one of Hualou.


    Of course, Chen Fang also understands. Like Xu Yanran this kind of person, certainly will not accompany the gracious guest to spend the night.


    In the flower house of feudal times, it is not as simple as those young ladies in the world to be the number one. In the world, if you are beautiful and in good shape, you can sell at a good price. And here, the number one can get the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, master everything, like to test the champion.


    But then again, in the vast world, college students to do miss, it is still more valuable than ordinary people. Stars are more valuable than celebrities.


    Chen Fang has no way to associate Xu Yanran with that card.


    "Sanhualou, Hualou?" Chen Fang murmurs.


    Ma Boyu immediately understood and said, "brother Chen, do you want to go to Sanhua building to drink flower wine at night? Or let''s go together. It''s not a crime for us here. If we want to go out, can they stop us? "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "forget it, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Tomorrow, I''ll take all the things tomorrow, and Tianchi Pavilion can''t take care of us, can''t it? "


    Ma Boyu said, "well, it all depends on brother Chen."


    Chen Fang said, "thank you for taking care of brother Ma all the way."


    "You''re welcome, brother Chen." Ma Boyu laughed.


    Later, Ma Boyu returned to his room.


    Chen Fang sat with his knees crossed. He finally figured out something. That''s why Xu Yanran is the owner and number one of sanhualou. Because no matter in ancient times or in modern times, Hualou and Fengyue places are places where the three religions and nine religions have no place. In this kind of place, you can contact a lot of people and get a lot of information. Tianchi Pavilion makes huge profits by buying and selling treasures. They need information!This is why Xu Yanran wants to make a Sanhua building here.


    These things have nothing to do with Chen Fang, and he is too lazy to think about them.


    But an hour later, Ren Jiu came to Chen Fang''s room.


    He has a ring in his hand.


    "Young master, everything you want is in this ring." Ren jiudun said: "but this ring is too precious, so I can''t give it to you. I think the young master also has Jie Xumi in his hand, so you can put it in yourself. "


    After he finished, he moved out all the things in jiexumi. In an instant, a pile of hills appeared in front of Chen Fang.


    Ten thousand taels of golden gold, and countless drug residues, Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng and so on.


    Ren Jiu then left.


    Chen Fang took a look at one or two pieces of gold. He quickly determined that all the gold was genuine. There are also medicinal materials, which are also top quality. It can be seen from this that Tianchi Pavilion is still very reputable.


    Chen Fang collected all the gold and medicinal materials into jiexumi.


    Then he went to Ma Boyu''s room.


    "Brother Ma, ten thousand taels of gold have come to me." Chen Fang said directly.


    Ma Boyu was overjoyed and said, "Tianchi Pavilion is really cheerful. Brother Chen, I''m really happy for you." After a pause, he said, "but brother Chen, Tianchi Pavilion is so active, it seems that they still feel profitable! Is your condition that you drive less


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. What people fear most is insatiable greed."


    Ma Boyu''s face flushed slightly, and he gave a dry smile.


    Chen Fang asked again, "by the way, how much silver is one or two gold?"


    Ma Boyu was stunned. Then he looked at Chen Fang like an alien and said, "brother Chen, you don''t know?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "everyone has secrets, don''t they?"


    Ma Boyu couldn''t see through Chen Fang any more, so he said, "emperor Zhao, the ancestor of the Dakang Dynasty, made the monetary system. One or two gold is ten taels of silver. One or two silver is a hundred copper coins. "


    "Oh Chen Fang understood a little and said, "how much rice can I buy with one or two pieces of silver?"


    "One or two silver can buy two stone rice." Ma Boyu said.


    "Two stone rice is equal to 240 Jin of rice in the world. If you take two yuan for a kilo of rice, one or two pieces of silver will be about five hundred yuan for the whole world. " Chen Fang calculates purchasing power in his heart. Well, one or two silver 500 yuan, one or two gold 5000 yuan. Ten thousand taels of gold is Fifty million! "


    Ma Boyu''s family continues to be one hundred taels of gold, which is 500000 yuan!


    It''s a well-off family.


    Naturally, Chen Fang will not be complacent because of the 50 million. The eternal star is worth more than 10 billion in the world.


    Chen Fang also knows that even in Tianzhou, the value of this eternal star will only be greater than that of the world. If Tianchi Pavilion is allowed to pay, they are willing to.


    Pills are priceless!


    At this time, Chen Fang took out the gold. He took out a thousand taels of gold and said, "brother Ma, here you are."


    "Ah?" Ma Boyu was a fool.


    Chen Fang has always been a man who treats money like dirt, because he is not short of money at all. With a smile, he said, "money is just a cloud to me. Brother Ma, don''t be polite to me, because if you are polite, I will take it seriously. Although the money is given to you, you are the landlord here. You have to treat me well. "


    Ma Boyu''s face turned red with excitement. He nodded heavily and said incoherently, "brother Chen, brother Chen, you are really a good friend."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Ma Boyu immediately picked up the gold and said, "well, what can I do? Where are you going? " After a pause, he said, "by the way, Tianchi Pavilion also has the business of saving gold. I can go and change the gold into gold tickets."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "brother Ma, let''s go."


    Ma Boyu took the gold with difficulty, but when he took two steps, he was out of breath.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll help you." Then he went to catch the gold in Ma Boyu''s hand. Ma Boyu trembled, but he would not let go. This guy''s face is red.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "brother Ma, don''t worry. I''ve given it to you. Can I take it back? If you want to take it back, why give it to you? "


    Ma Boyu was embarrassed to let go.


    Ren Jiu was very happy and soon exchanged the gold ticket for Ma Boyu. Ma Boyu received the golden ticket, and the whole person was extremely satisfied.


    This night, Ma Boyu was very excited. Chen Fang is very calm.


    In the middle of the night, Chen Fang gave Batu two Ganoderma lucidum. Batu was very happy.


    He likes this kind of food, which is free of impurities and rich in nutrition.


    It is impossible for his crane to grow into a real crane by eating grains. Because although cereals can fill the stomach, they have fat, and so on. It''s not proportional to his size. A fat crane can''t fly

 Chapter 935

    Never tire of eating, never tire of eating!


    A crane that can really carry people to the earth is not so simple to cultivate. First of all, the variety should be good. Second, even if the variety is good, the food you eat after you are born should be very careful.


    Just like a puppy born, it can eat less fastidiously, it will grow up.


    If you don''t pay attention to food, the child will get all kinds of diseases. All kinds of malnutrition and so on, people, but also a lot of delicate.


    Batu is more particular about what he eats than ordinary people. So once he grows up, his IQ will not be lower than that of human beings.


    This night, very quiet, also very calm.


    Chen Fang thought a lot. If he got the pill tomorrow, he couldn''t eat it immediately. Because although I''m at the peak of qichongtian, I haven''t had a chance. There is no impulse to break through, so taking pills at this time may not be able to succeed.


    It''s just like writing an article. It''s hard to write without inspiration. What Chen Fang has to wait for is the arrival of inspiration.


    So, what are you going to do with the pills tomorrow?


    Leave Quling?


    Where to leave Quling?


    Chen Fang is a bit at a loss. He is trying to improve his accomplishments, but he doesn''t have a specific plan.


    "Battle, danger, chance?" Chen Fang immediately had an idea.


    "What I lack is not skill, but opportunity. In the past, every time I improved my cultivation, I found my true meaning in the crisis. So, I still need to go through life and death before I can go through all the time. " Chen Fang said in secret: "so I can''t be cowardly to avoid."


    At this moment, Chen Fang gradually has some insight.


    It''s useless to meditate under a tree for thousands of years!


    Whether it''s Ling Yunfeng or Hua Tianying, their accomplishments are all trained in life and death.


    During this period of time, Chen Fang always met those irresistible experts, which made him gradually lose confidence.


    However, this confidence can never be lost.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s heart gradually has the outline, he began no longer confused.


    Although he didn''t have a clear goal, he knew that he should not escape those dangerous whirlpools. Because although the whirlpool is dangerous, it also hides opportunities.


    As long as your mana reaches the Ninth Heaven, you don''t have to be afraid of Hua Tianying with your Jialan Taiji power.


    At that time, he had the qualification to unite the spirit and incarnate himself.


    It seems that jiuchongtian and qichongtian are not far away, but the gap between them is despairing. Especially Hua Tianying and Ling Yunfeng, they can directly enter the tree of life to absorb aura. Their growth rate is beyond Chen Fang''s expectation. They may be able to generate millions more cells every day, and they don''t know it. However, it is extremely difficult for Chen Fang to develop millions of cells.


    This is why Ling Yunfeng said that it is unrealistic for Chen Fang to challenge Hua Tianying within three years.


    There''s no such possibility!


    They have entered the high-tech era of M country, and you are still in the old era of Yalu River. How can your technology catch up with others'' technology? You can''t imagine the progress of others.


    But now, Chen Fang has to force himself. If he doesn''t force himself, he has no hope at all.


    The next afternoon, Xu Yanran arrived at Chen Fang''s room on time.


    "Mr. Chen, take a look. This is one of the few pills that we have in Tianchi Pavilion Xu Yanran took out a small brocade box.


    Chen Fang took over the small brocade box. He opened it and saw a black pill inside.


    The mediocre pill doesn''t seem to have any brilliance.


    However, Chen Fang did not underestimate the pill. He had already taken a god pill, so he knew the character of God pill.


    Chen Fang picked up the black elixir, then sniffed it and used his magic power to explore it.


    As soon as I went in, I immediately felt the endless flow of nutrition.


    And it has its own aura, just like there is an elf in it who is about to cultivate consciousness!


    Since ancient times, it is true that there is a story of the elixir becoming the essence.


    Chen Fang immediately affirmed that it was a real magic pill.


    Chen Fang said, "pills are right. Here''s the gem."


    He readily handed over the eternal star.


    Xu Yanran took over the eternal star with satisfaction. After she looked at it, she took it into jiexumi.


    "Mr. Chen, do you know how precious this gem is?" Xu Yanran suddenly asked.


    Her wonderful eyes flow, at this time, her interest is very good.


    "I know it''s very precious. If it''s not precious, I can''t get this elixir. But if you ask me, I can''t tell where it is precious. " Chen Fang said truthfully.


    With a little smile, Xu Yanran said: "this gem is a precious basket color crystal. This material can be used to refine a peerless artifact. You can also use alchemists to cooperate with medicinal materials and turn them into a hundred elixirs. "Chen Fang''s face was not moved at all. He said with a smile, "anyway, I won''t regret giving you this gem. No matter how precious it is, I can''t show it in my hand. But I got what I wanted in your hands through it. "


    Xu Yanran looked at Chen Fang in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen was so free and easy."


    Chen Fang said: "from your appearance to the time when you agreed to my terms without hesitation, no matter how stupid I was, I knew that my terms were cheap. However, I didn''t start from the ground, because I think people can''t be insatiable. "


    "Well, Mr. Chen is really a man of seconds." Xu Yanran laughed twice.


    Chen Fang said, "but Miss Xu, can you give me some more common pills? Of course, you don''t have to. Because if I really want to do something, I will say it before I give you the gem. I want it now. It''s just a favor. "


    Xu Yanran said: "even ordinary pills are priceless. Ten ordinary pills are worth ten thousand taels of gold. However, Mr. Chen is an honest man. Since we have taken advantage of you so much, we still need to give you this favor. Well, I''ll give you another ten ordinary pills, no more. Because I only have so much authority. "


    "Thank you, Miss Xu!" Thanks to Chen Fangcheng.


    "Easy to say!" Xu Yanran said: "if Mr. Chen still has a baby, you can come to us in the future."


    Chen Fang had an idea. He said, "Miss Xu, do you sell Jie Xumi here?"


    Xu Yan Ran slightly a Zheng, then said: "nature is selling."


    Chen Fang said, "how much is one?"


    Xu Yanran said, "don''t you have to abstain from Xumi? What else do you want to buy? " She continued with a smile and said, "to be honest, your nine thousand taels of gold really can''t buy a ring Xumi."


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t have to buy it. Just tell me, how much is it? "


    "Do you want to sell it?" Xu Yanran is interested.


    "I don''t sell it either, but I do have an interesting business to do with you." Chen Fang said.


    Xu Yanran didn''t know where it was, but she didn''t think much about it. She said, "one hundred thousand taels of gold is an ordinary ring Xumi. If the space is more than 10 square meters, the price will reach one million taels of gold. "


    Chen Fang said: "it seems that the price is really expensive. Does anyone buy it? "


    Xu Yanran said: "ordinary people, or ordinary dignitaries, can''t afford it. Those who want to buy Xumi are all monks of the immortal family. Their wealth is unimaginable. And jiexumi is a must-have for wandering in the Jianghu. Therefore, our price is not expensive and fair. "


    Chen Fang said: "an ordinary ring can sell 100000 taels of gold. What if this ring can circulate air and survive? Miss Xu, do you think the price of such a ring Xumi would be more expensive? "


    Xu Yanran brightened her eyes and said, "of course. Moreover, once jiexumi can circulate air, our Tianchi pavilion''s idea of jiexumi''s life is unique. As long as you are alone, you can start from the ground. " After a pause, she looked at Chen Fang suspiciously and said, "but for so many years, I''ve never heard of anyone who can let the air circulate in jiexumi. So many alchemists, craftsmen and experts are powerless. Can''t you? "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "Batu, come out."


    So Batu ran out of jiexumi.


    Xu Yanran was suddenly startled.


    Batu takes a wary look at Xu Yanran, and then hides behind Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "Miss Xu, feel for yourself." He said will be in the hands of the ring Xumi down, presented to Xu Yanran in front of.


    Xu Yanran took the ring, the scene suddenly flashed, the ring fell to the ground, and Xu Yanran disappeared out of thin air.


    Naturally, Xu Yanran did not disappear, but escaped to Jie Xumi.


    It''s kind of like stealth.


    Xu Yanran stayed in jiexumi for a while and then came out. Surprise and excitement flashed across her face. "How did you do it?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s confidential. No comment. But I can make ten of them for you. But you have to pay me. "


    Xu Yanran said: "pay? I believe I give you money, you won''t care too much. Well, I''ll go and discuss with the above, and then I''ll get back to you. What do you think? "


    Chen Fang said, "no problem." Xu Yanran went out soon.


    As for Xu Yanran how to discuss with the above, Chen Fang naturally does not know.


    And Chen Fang is a little strange. Shouldn''t the person above Xu Yanran be in the imperial city? There is no telephone contact between them. How did they get in touch?


    "Should it be the mana that signals? It''s just like master Ling Yunfeng sending his group back to Tianzhou through the array. There must be the same signal base station in the imperial city and here. " Chen Fang thinks so.


    Xu Yanran came back half an hour later. She was slightly excited and said, "as long as you can make ten such rings, we can give you 100 Guiyuan danlai." "That won''t do." Chen Fang laughed and said, "you sell ten thousand taels of gold for ten pieces of Guiyuan pills, right? One hundred pieces is only one hundred thousand taels of gold. But if you take out this commandment, you will not only double one. "

 Chapter 936

    Xu Yanran couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mr. Chen, we still have a lot of operating costs. It''s not as simple as you think


    Chen Fang said, "well, I do know that the profits from my 100 sacred pills will last for many years. Miss Xu, you are a businessman. You can''t be too obvious. "


    Xu Yanran closed her mouth and laughed, she said: "well, I''ll tell you the bottom line. We can give you 500 Guiyuan pills. If it''s too much, it won''t work. Of course, if we want you to continue to do this business in the future, we''ll settle it separately. "


    Chen Fang also simply said: "OK, deal."


    Xu Yanran said: "Mr. Chen, you are not a fool."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said strangely, "this is the disadvantage of being an honest man. You should take up your stool. You still need to think I''m stupid."


    Xu Yanran said with a smile, "don''t think so, Mr. Chen."


    Chen Fang smiles. He doesn''t care. What has been decided is that you don''t have to think much about whether you''re making a profit or losing a profit. To think more is to add obstacles.


    That day, Xu Yanran found ten commandments for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang invited Xu Yanran out and said, "it''s secret. I don''t want outsiders to know. I hope you don''t give out my personal information to others. "


    Xu Yanran said:" this young master Chen can rest assured that this is an exclusive trade secret, and naturally we will not disclose it. "


    Then, Xu Yanran left.


    Chen Fang was familiar with the way, and put all the Ten Commandments into the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu at one time. All the Ten Commandments were successfully reconstructed in only one hour. Later, Chen Fang calls Xu Yanran and returns the ten commandments to Xu Yanran.


    Xu Yanran check one by one, and then is happy to say strange. She couldn''t help but excitedly said: "Mr. Chen, you are a wonderful person. There are so many miracles in you."


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "it''s easy to say."


    Xu Yanran immediately gave five hundred Guiyuan pills to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang then said, "we''ve settled the money and goods, so I''m going to leave."


    Xu Yanran said: "Mr. Chen, why hurry to go?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "we are in business. After the business is finished, we can''t talk about our feelings, can we?"


    Xu Yanran smile, said: "that is not can''t talk about, right?"


    Chen Fang said: "how to say?"


    Xu Yanran said: "Mr. Chen, I hope we Tianchi Pavilion can become long-term friends with you. Our Tianchi pavilion has numerous branches in the Dakang Empire and the Dashun empire. I''ll give you a hand here. "


    Then she took out a black hand.


    "Damn it, black card!" Chen Fang thought.


    He finds it funny that this kind of VIP card has existed in different ways in both ancient and modern times.


    Chen Fang took the hand and saw the word Tianchi on it.


    "What''s the use of this hand?" Chen Fang asked.


    With a smile, Xu Yanran said, "it''s very useful. This hand can draw 10000 taels of gold at one time in our Tianchi Pavilion bank. It can be withdrawn once a year without repayment. Moreover, it can also borrow a large amount of money without interest, as long as it is paid within the prescribed time limit. In addition, with this hand, you can ask Tianchi Pavilion for information. Our Tianchi Pavilion intelligence network is what the Dakang Dynasty and the Dashun Dynasty have to rely on. "


    Chen Fang immediately realized the value of this hand, he said with a smile: "this hand, Tianchi Pavilion should not be issued casually, right?"


    "Of course, there are only thirty cards in this hand. I have one. I have only the authority to send out one. Now I''ll send it to Mr. Chen. " Xu Yanran said.


    Chen Fang said, "I really want to thank Miss Xu for your love."


    "Mr. Chen is very kind." Xu Yanran said with a smile.


    Chen Fang said, "now I should go."


    Xu Yanran said, "Mr. Chen, you are not so kind. I''ve given you such a big present that you should treat me to dinner. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "no, I''m mainly afraid that you will kill me."


    With a smile, Xu Yanran said, "Mr. Chen, you are really a funny person. We''re going to kill you. We''ve already urged you to leave. Who would kill in their own home? If Tianchi Pavilion wants to make such a big business, can it develop in the long run? "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it''s just a joke."


    Xu Yanran said: "well, Mr. Chen, I have a banquet in Sanhua building in the evening. Why don''t you come along?" She paused and said, "of course, if you insist on going, I won''t keep you."


    Chen Fang said, "since Miss Xu is gracious, how can I refuse people thousands of miles away."


    "Did Mr. Chen agree?" Xu Yanran smiles.


    Chen Fang said, "well."After Xu Yanran left, Chen Fang called Batu out. He gave Batu a Guiyuan pill.


    Batu was very happy after eating. Chen Fang remembers that when he was in the dark world, the crane who died miserably also liked this kind of red medicine very much.


    Batulian ate three. After three, he was satisfied to the extreme. Then he went back to sleep.


    Chen Fang was a little relieved. At least for a short time, Chen Fang didn''t have to worry about what Batu ate.


    Ma Boyu comes to find Chen Fang later. He means that the transaction has been completed. Is it OK to leave. Ma Boyu cordially invited Chen Fang to his home for a few days.


    This is of course a courtesy of Ma Boyu. In fact, with so much money, Ma Boyu has long wanted to leave Chen Fang and go home to express his joy. But he did not dare to do so, for fear that Chen Fang would take the money back when he was angry.


    Chen Fang didn''t have time to come with Ma Boyu. He laughed and said, "brother Ma, go back first. I have something to deal with here. When it''s done, I have to go further. In a short time, I can''t accompany brother ma. "


    Ma Boyu is happy in his heart, but he pretends to be sad. "Well, then Ah


    Ma Boyu sighed and said, "brother Chen, if you are free, you must come to my house for a few more days."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "sure!"


    So Chen Fang sent Ma Boyu away.


    Chen Fang can imagine how ecstatic Ma Boyu would be after he left. He actually envies Ma Boyu. Happiness can be such a simple thing.


    In the evening, Ren Jiu looks for Chen Fang.


    "Mr. Chen, Miss Xu has already gone to Sanhua building. I''ve come to see you off to Sanhua building. " That''s what Ren Jiu said.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    Ren Jiu said, "by the way, Mr. Chen, Miss Xu asked me to prepare a suit for you. Do you want to change it?"


    Chen Fang knows that people depend on clothes and Buddha on gold. My clothes are still in yuntianzong, so it''s good to change them. So Chen Fang said, "good!"


    He also thought of a problem in his heart. He didn''t know whether the people of yuntianzong would continue to pursue and kill himself.


    Ling Yunfeng has come forward to stop this. In addition, he and Huatian Yingda have entered into a gambling agreement. It should be said that there will be a tacit understanding between them. They''re going to play it down, right? As long as you don''t appear in yuntianzong?


    Chen Fang thought secretly.


    Moreover, they certainly don''t want to disturb the supreme in this matter.


    Chen Fang is worried, but he doesn''t want to change his identity. Now, at this time and here, it has already been out of the surveillance scope of yuntianzong. If you are in a crisis, it is also an opportunity. Hua Tianying will not come again, and those ancestors are also embarrassed to come here to fight.


    When you meet other people, even if you can''t beat them, there are always chances to escape.


    Chen Fang felt that he needed to have such a vigilance to remind himself that he had to work hard and try again.


    After changing clothes, Chen Fang is a suit of gorgeous clothes, elegant.


    His hair grew up, too.


    Looking at the bronze mirror, Chen Fang was in a trance for a moment. He didn''t know whether he was an ancient man or a modern man.


    He felt that he was beginning to blend in.


    There was a carriage outside Tianchi Pavilion, and Chen Fang got into a luxurious carriage.


    Ren Jiu didn''t get on the bus. He was accompanied by a boy. And the groom had someone else. The boy was sitting outside and didn''t come in.


    Chen Fang learned that the boy was called Xizi.


    Sanhualou is not on the lake, but on Yingxi street.


    There are many flower buildings on Yingxi street. But sanhualou is the only one. There is no way. The manpower and financial resources of Tianchi pavilion are too strong.


    It''s a natural advantage.


    When the carriage entered Yingxi street, Chen Fang felt the unique atmosphere of the fireworks place. On both sides of the upstairs, the girls make gestures to attract customers.


    That kind of pose, mostly some small flower building. But the large flower building is more standard, and the facilities in front of the door are also noble.


    This is the difference between a street store and a specialty store.


    The carriage finally stopped in front of Sanhua building. There are eight facades in Sanhua building, and they come from all directions.


    In front of the door, there are a lot of flowers, and the three characters of sanhualou are dancing like dragons and Phoenix. Just look at the three words of sanhualou, you will know that the grade is not bad.


    The carpet of golden thread is almost on the street.


    Professional GUI Gong is picking up guests, they will never go to the street to solicit guests.


    Chen Fang and Xizi get out of the carriage. Xizi leads Chen into Sanhua building.


    In front of the door, Xizi took out a hand card, and the tortoise master politely released it immediately.


    After the entrance, there is a huge living room. In the living room, there were many beautiful girls in skirts. They accompanied the guests to drink wine and flower wine.Here are some small money guests. If you like, after drinking, you can spend a good night together in the back room.


    I think there are still some advantages in the Dakang Dynasty, because the Fengyue places here are operated normally. They won''t be checked by the police, and there''s no need to worry when the guests come.


    Later, another bustard came. Xizi took out his hand and said, "this young master Chen is Miss''s guest."

 Chapter 937

    The procuress saw the hand card in Xi Zi''s hand and was surprised. Then her attitude became respectful.


    "Please follow me, young master." Said the procuress.


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Then Xizi said, "Mr. Chen, I''ve sent you there, so I''ll go back."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "good!"


    Xizi turned and left.


    The procuress took Chen Fang straight up to the third floor.


    The Sanhua building has three floors. There are all kinds of private rooms on the second floor, which is similar to the pattern of ancient times.


    On the second floor, the girls were interspersed in the corridor. From time to time, the girls'' charming laughter and the guest''s licentious laughter came from the elegant room.


    On the third floor, it was more elegant and quiet.


    On the third floor, sandalwood is curling. It smells good.


    In the living room, there are eight small tables, seven of which are full of people. These people are all people with outstanding temperament and luxurious clothes. There were four people sitting in front of some small tables, and there were little fellows and footmen standing beside them. There are only one person sitting, but there are also attendants nearby.


    Among them, Chen Fang noticed a young man in white.


    The young master in white was sitting alone, with two old men in black standing beside him. The two old men in black had serious and meticulous eyes. Chen Fang felt that the two old men in black were full of breath, but they were at least qichongtian''s accomplishments.


    To the boundary of Tianzhou, it seems that qichongtian is more and more worthless.


    In fact, Tianzhou is different from the world. In the world, there are few pills and herbs, and there are fewer opportunities. In tiantianzhou, the system and method of cultivation. There are also pills, precious herbs and so on, which are in circulation.


    Yuntianzong, yuhuamen and Xianmen are like a training school.


    But also provides the medicine, so Tianzhou''s Taixu chongtian master is endless.


    However, although the Taixu chongtian masters of Tianzhou emerge in endlessly, it is a huge watershed when they come to bachongtian and qichongtian.


    Eight days and nine days is a huge watershed.


    It''s like qichongtian is a multimillionaire, while bazhongtian is a billionaire. But jiuchongtian is a 10 billion level millionaire.


    When it comes to the tenth heaven, it''s a hundred billion level.


    There are not many millionaires in the world.


    There is only one level between 100 billion and 10 billion, and between 10 billion and 100 billion, but in fact, there is a big difference.


    Just like we are all billionaires, some are billion, some are 100 million, the difference is quite big.


    Moreover, when these people compete, they also pay attention to magic weapons, opportunities, skills, and the ability to be flexible.


    These are all factors of change.


    Chen Fang, look at the young man in white. He looks like he is in his twenties. He has a handsome face and a light in his eyes. This is a very attractive man.


    Look at him again. He is gentle and elegant. Clearly still a master!


    At least, cultivation is not under oneself.


    Chen Fang came to such a conclusion in an instant. Of course, Chen Fang also knew that although the young master in white was good, he could not compare with Hua Tianying. Chen Fang felt that if he was against the young man in white, he would be able to fight and win.


    After a glance, Chen Fang sat down at the empty table. He should be the only one who didn''t bring a valet in.


    Soon after Chen Fang took his seat, a servant girl served tea. A variety of tea, fruit and so on.


    On the top, there was a white curtain. Behind the curtain, the beautiful shadow is floating and the sound of the piano is dim.


    Obviously, behind that is Xu Yanran playing the piano.


    Can let Xu Yanran personally come out to play the piano to receive a guest, also explained the dignity of this third floor. To the third floor and Xu Yanran close contact, are extraordinary people.


    Chen Fang doesn''t pay attention to anything else. He calms down and listens to Xu Yanran playing the piano.


    Qin is an ancient Qin. Its sound is ethereal and has endless aftertaste.


    Once he calms down, Chen Fang realizes that Xu Yanran''s piano skill is really brilliant.


    When the piano sound is gentle, it flows into people''s heart like gurgling water. When it is high, it will fly like a ROC.


    When the sound changes, it''s like Jiutian waterfall, flying down 3000 feet.


    Soon, a tune is over.


    Many young masters applauded, but no one applauded.


    I think we are all refined people and refined guests. We will never clap and cheer like those ordinary people. On the third floor, everyone abides by one elegant word.


    At this time, after the curtain, Xu Yanran got up and left.


    Chen Fang didn''t know where he was, so he said in secret, "is it the end if you listen to her music?"


    He didn''t have time to think about it, then the curtain opened, and a beautiful maid stood out. She said, "the question of my lady today is, what is Tao? You can write the answers on rice paper. If Miss finds the most satisfactory answer, she will ask the right young man to go to miss''s boudoir for a chat. "Those CHILDES were excited when they heard the words.


    In Quling, the man doesn''t want to go into Xu Yanran''s boudoir?


    However, no matter how powerful you are, you must abide by Xu Yanran''s rules. Otherwise, you can''t get in.


    This is why Xu Yanran''s boudoir makes men crazy. Because the more you don''t get it, the more you want it.


    Once there was an official in the imperial city who forced Xu Yanran into her boudoir, but the official was disheartened in the end. And the next day, he was severely reprimanded by today''s third prince.


    After that, people all over the world will know the weight of this Sanhua building. No one dare to move sanhualou or Xu Yanran''s crooked brain.


    To enter Xu Yanran''s boudoir, only by answering Xu Yanran''s question, Xu Yanran is satisfied, then you can go in.


    Chen Fang has met Xu Yanran, but many of the noble CHILDES in Quling have never met Xu Yanran. But everyone who enters Xu Yanran''s boudoir will marvel at Xu Yanran as heaven and man.


    But when the curious people asked what they had done in Xu Yanran''s boudoir, they refused to say.


    Soon, the servant girls laid rice paper and ink in front of Chen Fang and others.


    Pen, ink and inkstone. Chen knows how to write.


    However, traditional Chinese characters are still popular here, but Chen Fang, though not very proficient in traditional Chinese characters, can also write some.


    By this time, the rest of the boys had begun to write hard.


    Tianzhou is a place where martial arts are popular.


    To be exact, Tianzhou is a fairyland. People here all know the power of the immortal gate, and they are used to the immortal means. So even when Ma Boyu saw Chen Fang using jiexumi, he was not surprised at all.


    These aristocratic CHILDES took medicine and pills from childhood. Therefore, they have a deep understanding of the word Dao.


    The words of Tao in everyone''s heart are not the same.


    Chen Fang is not very interested in entering Xu Yanran''s boudoir. If he didn''t know Xu Yanran before, he might be itching at this time. But right now, there''s no curiosity.


    Chen Fang thought for a while, but in the end he wrote a few words. Then he picked up the paper and said, "I''ve written it."


    Suddenly, everyone looked up at Chen Fang in surprise.


    Chen Fang took it calmly.


    The servant girl came to collect Chen Fang''s rice paper. The servant girl was slightly surprised to see what Chen Fang had written, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    Half an hour later, all the young masters had handed in their papers.


    Bingling, Xu Yanran''s beautiful servant girl, went to the top and said, "now let''s invite you to have a rest on the second floor. Where have you prepared the elegant rooms and girls for you? You can enjoy them."


    A noble young master then said: "I wait for a piece of heart, all in Miss Xu, where can go to have fun with other girls. I don''t know how long it will take Miss Xu to decide the best candidate? "


    Bingling said: "I''m not sure about this, but it should not be more than an hour."


    Hearing the speech, the young master said, "it''s OK. I''ll wait for Miss Xu here for an hour." Then he sat down again.


    The rest of the young men were so angry that they wanted to go down. But this guy is sitting here. How can they go down and have fun with girls. So they also said that they were waiting for Miss Xu to make a decision.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to be independent, so he sat down.


    A young master next to him couldn''t help coming up to Chen Fang and said, "brother, it seems that you are not from Quling."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "it''s not."


    That childe also doesn''t think different, because there are indeed a lot of dignitaries from other places who admire Xu Yanran.


    "Where is your brother from? Your father The young master continued to ask.


    Obviously, it''s also a place to fight. If it''s your father, your family is a bully. Then the young master must make friends. It''s a network. If we handle the Internet well, we can benefit each other.


    Chen Fang took a look at the young man and said with a smile, "I''m an orphan."


    "Ah?" The young master was stunned for a while, but he couldn''t get back to his mind for a long time.


    Chen Fang didn''t pay any attention to this guy.


    After about half an hour, Bingling came out.


    "My lady has chosen the best answer. Please come with me."


    "What, is it him?" The following immediately coaxed and excited. Although everyone was elegant before, in fact, who is not a layman? Elegance can only be attached to mediocrity. At the critical moment, when you get excited, you are a layman.


    "How could it be him?"


    "Cheat."


    "I don''t agree!"


    All kinds of voices came out.


    Chen Fang is also an accident, but at this time, he did not pay attention to the voice, stood up and walked towards Bingling."This is Mr. Chen''s answer sheet. You can have a look at it. My young lady said, understand naturally understand. If you don''t understand, there''s no need to meet. "


    After Bingling said that, she looked at Chen Fang coming. She said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, please follow me."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    Bingling soon left the living room with Chen Fang.


    And the rest of the boys looked quickly at Chen Fang''s answe

 Chapter 938

    Then they saw that three words were written on the white rice paper.


    These three words are hear nothing of.


    "What''s the answer?" I can''t help wondering.


    "This..." Some childe brothers are puzzled. Some of them are thoughtful.


    "Wonderful Only the young master in White said a word. He was a gentle man. He said with a smile, "I''m convinced." He turned and left.


    The two old men in black behind immediately followed.


    This young master in white is called LAN Jianyi. He is the sixth son of marquis Wu of that dynasty. LAN Jianyi was deeply loved by Marquis Wu, and made a lot of contributions for the Dakang Dynasty. Today''s LAN Jianyi is not only the son of marquis LAN Tianji, but also the emperor of the Dakang Dynasty, the Haowei general personally granted by the emperor Tianlin.


    LAN Jianyi is already the fourth grade official worshiper. He can bring a sword into the palace. That''s a great honor!


    LAN Jian did not leave the Sanhua building, but went to the elegant room on the second floor.


    The two old men who followed LAN Jian closed the door of Ya Jian''s room.


    In this elegant room, the facilities are elegant and quiet, showing low-key luxury.


    Besides, there are beds.


    LAN Jianyi sat down at the table and poured himself a cup of tea.


    And then there was a knock on the door. One is called Gu Changjun, the other is called Gu Changlin. They are two brothers.


    LAN Jian frowned at the knock.


    Gu Changjun went to open the door. He immediately saw a beautiful girl outside.


    "What for?" Gu Changjun asked coldly.


    The girl frowned at the sight of an old man inside. But Gu Changjun''s aura was so strong that she didn''t dare to get angry, so she said, "it''s mother Liu who arranged me to serve Mr. LAN."


    "Give her some silver and send her away." LAN Jian took a sip of tea and said to Gu Changjun.


    Gu Changjun then took out a five taels of silver, handed it over and said, "no, you go."


    The girl was overjoyed to see that she was so generous. She quickly took the silver and said thanks.


    But Gu Changjun closed the door directly.


    Later, Gu Changjun and Gu Changlin came to LAN Jianyi.


    Gu Changjun couldn''t help saying, "young master, Xu Yanran knows you''re here, but she doesn''t see you. It seems that she doesn''t shed tears when she doesn''t see the coffin. She doesn''t even give you face. "


    LAN Jian said with a faint smile: "Uncle Chang Jun, you know, the world is very big. Wuhou mansion is not the first one in the world who dares not to give us face. It''s too much. " He paused and said, "besides, Xu Yanran is really something we can''t offend. Do you think that she will be afraid of our Wuhou mansion? "


    Gu Changlin couldn''t help saying: "young master, our marquis is the most popular person in front of the emperor. The three words of Wuhou mansion, where are the local officials? Although Tianchi Pavilion does a lot of business, it''s just some businessmen. If we are angered, we will seal their Tianchi Pavilion. "


    LAN Jian took a look at Gu Changlin and Gu Changjun. He sighed slightly, shook his head and said, "you really don''t know Tianchi Pavilion. The influence of Tianchi Pavilion is unimaginable. Especially the core area of Tianchi Pavilion and the owner of Tianchi Pavilion. The owner of Tianchi Pavilion is the legendary Immortal Emperor. Even today''s saints, or the supreme immortals, should be afraid of the Immortal Emperor. Moreover, inside the Tianchi Pavilion, there are descendants of emperor Changsheng. Do you think it''s just a fluke that they''re doing such a big business, just because they''re so smart? It''s naive. "


    "This..." Gu Changjun and Gu Changlin can not help losing color.


    "The eternal emperor?" Gu Changjun took a cold breath and said, "four emperors in ancient times?"


    LAN Jianyi said, "that''s right."


    "Did the four emperors really exist? Young master, how do you know that? " Gu Changlin said.


    LAN Jianyi said: "reincarnation, the ancient four emperors, is an era. Now, none of us thought that once again, the arrival of the four emperors was actually in the lower world. Tianzhou is a fairyland. There are four emperors in fairyland and four emperors in the world. I can''t see clearly what it stands for. I know all these secrets from my father. "


    After a pause, he suddenly threw a fist into the distance and said, "our sage today is brilliant. He has made up his mind to unify the world. He wants to remove the shackles of the immortal gate. Therefore, he knows a lot about the four ancient emperors and the magic gate. "


    Gu Changlin said: "today''s saint, cultivation has been the crown of the world. I''m afraid it''s not inferior to the supreme cloud shadow of yuntianzong. If the Lord has this determination, it will be achieved. "


    While they were talking, they were extremely respectful to the emperor who was far away in the imperial city.


    At this time, Gu Changjun could not help saying: "in the lower world, the aura is very thin, which is different from our Tianzhou. I''m afraid the four emperors in the lower world are just a joke? "LAN Jianyi said: "Uncle Changjun, you don''t understand the change of the way of heaven. The name of the four emperors in the lower world has been established, and the number of nine has become a positive result. These are the four emperors recognized by the way of heaven. Do you think they were granted the name of the great emperor by themselves? "


    Gu Changjun said, "what about their accomplishments?"


    LAN Jianyi said: "if nothing else, I only know that even today''s God has said that no one can surpass the God Emperor in heaven and earth from ancient times to modern times. Our Tianzhou tianbang can''t include the four emperors of ancient times and the four emperors of the world. So, in the sky list, there is no ranking of them. That God Emperor is to go all over the void, each big space, from the existence of invincible hand


    Gu Changjun and Gu Changlin took a breath of cold.


    "Yes, young master." Gu Changjun suddenly said: "let''s talk about the present. Xu Yanran doesn''t see us now. What shall we do? This time, the Marquis asked you to investigate the remaining evils of Damian temple. Without Xu Yanran''s help, we are a little hard to start. "


    LAN Jianyi said, "if you can''t see me today, I''ll see you tomorrow. There''s nothing to worry about. I''m convinced that I can''t see Xu Yanran today. "


    "Convinced?" Gu Changlin said angrily, "the young man surnamed Chen just wrote three words. I don''t know. What''s the point of this? "


    LAN Jian laughed and said, "everyone''s Tao is different, but when Lao Tzu preached, there was a passage that I remember deeply. When a sergeant hears the Tao, he will do it diligently. When a sergeant hears the Tao, he will live or die. When a sergeant hears the Tao, he will laugh. If he does not laugh, he will not be able to do it. What is Tao? Among all dharmas, I do not know. This is the highest level. The young man surnamed Chen has more wisdom than me. I''m not as good as him. "


    "Young master, you are a genius in our imperial city. You can''t belittle yourself. How can the surname Chen compare with you? " Gu Changlin said.


    LAN Jian a tiny smile, but no longer said.


    Chen Fangjin, who belongs to Xu Yanran''s boudoir in the legend.


    There is a natural fragrance in the boudoir.


    The room is very elegant and quiet, with a few red candles on the top, but the atmosphere has changed.


    And Xu Yanran with a green skirt, then in front of the tea table personally cooking tea. Her movements are gentle, and her movements are full of breathtaking charm.


    After Bing Ling brought Chen Fang in, he retreated and closed the door by the way.


    Chen Fang stepped forward, but he was not moved by Xu Yanran''s beauty. With a smile, he said, "we have met several times in Tianchi Pavilion, so there''s no need to meet again here, right? What''s more, you don''t have to make these gestures. But I know that Miss Xu is a brave and brave woman. How can it be suitable for you? "


    Xu Yanran took a look at Chen Fang, then said: "Mr. Chen, you really don''t understand the customs! Do you know how many dignitaries are willing to come to me? You''ve picked up a huge bargain, but you''re still selling yourself! "


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "Miss Xu, you don''t come to me just to talk about Fengyue, do you?"


    He said and sat opposite Xu Yanran.


    Xu Yanran poured the cooked tea to Chen Fang and herself.


    "Try the tea first." Xu Yanran said.


    Chen Fang would also bear to drink tea, he drank two, said: "your tea is very good."


    "Oh, yes. Where is it?" Xu Yanran asked.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "water is the morning dew collected, right? This morning dew flavor, as long as savor, you can taste a trace of sweet. Also, I don''t know what tea is. But there is no popularity in tea. It shows that great efforts have been made in picking. People do not come into contact with tea, so that tea to maintain a natural flavor. You simmer until seven minutes hot, then turn off the heat and wait another two minutes. After that, the natural flavor of the tea and all the flavor of the morning dew are preserved. The entrance is very bitter, but after that the tip of the tongue is the most beautiful time. It''s like drinking. Although it''s hard to drink, after drinking it, the faintness is the most enjoyable. "


    Xu Yanran was surprised and said, "I can''t imagine that Mr. Chen is still a master of tea ceremony."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I only know how to drink tea."


    Xu Yanran said, "my tea is for people who can drink it."


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "Miss Xu, you asked me to come in, not only to invite me to tea, right?"


    Xu Yanran''s wonderful eyes flow, said: "into my boudoir, of course, is more than tea. The beauty is in front of us. Doesn''t Mr. Chen want to do something? "


    "No!" Chen Fang said very simply. Xu Yanran was surprised and said, "why?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "because I don''t want to die."


    "Oh, why did Mr. Chen say that?" Xu Yanran said.


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "because I know that when I enter Miss Xu''s boudoir, I absolutely don''t have a part to sleep with."


    "Why do you think so?" Xu Yanran asked with great interest.

 Chapter 939

    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "sanhualou is famous. Miss Xu, you always have the habit of inviting people into the boudoir. However, I know that the one who enters your boudoir is that you don''t even touch your fingers. So how can I be an exception. "


    "Why do you think they didn''t even touch my fingers?" Xu Yanran asked strangely.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "don''t say it!"


    Xu Yanran said: "that how line, words can not only say half."


    Chen Fang said, "do you really want me to say that?"


    Xu Yanran said definitely: "of course." Chen Fang said, "I''ll tell you. Don''t call me frivolous."


    Xu Yanran blushed slightly and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "The reason why I can see it is because I found that you are still a virgin, Miss Xu." Chen Fang said.


    In this instant, Xu Yanran''s face suddenly turned red. Although she is in charge of sanhualou, she is used to seeing Fengyue and various characters. But she was still a virgin after all. But it can''t be compared with Chen Fang.


    Xu Yanran was embarrassed and annoyed. After a long time, she couldn''t help but wonder, "can you see that?"


    Chen Fang chuckled and said, "there is an absolute difference in the walking posture and temperament between virgins and non virgins. It''s easy to identify. "


    Xu Yanran said, "I can''t see that Mr. Chen is still a master of Fengyue."


    Chen Fang laughs, but doesn''t explain much.


    Xu Yanran had a dry cough. She took a sip of tea and took the initiative to say, "let''s go back to business."


    Chen Fang said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Xu Yanran said, "what did you find when you were in the living room today?"


    "What did you find?" Chen Fang asked. "What do you mean?"


    "Is there anyone that impresses you?" Xu Yanran said.


    Chen Fang said truthfully, "one of those young men in white should have a long history. It''s from the imperial city. "


    "Do you know him?" Xu Yanran was surprised.


    "I don''t know." Chen Fang said.


    Xu Yanran said, "how do you know that he is from the imperial city?"


    Chen Fang said: "Guiqi, the natural Guiqi in him is hard for other people to imitate. With his accomplishments and the two bodyguards behind him, I guess he must be a noble man in the imperial city. "


    "That''s right!" Xu Yanran said, "he was the sixth son of marquis Wu of the dynasty, LAN Jianyi."


    Chen Fang was not too surprised. He said, "I''m not interested in who he is."


    With a smile, Xu Yanran said, "what are you interested in?"


    "There''s not much interest in men anyway." Chen Fang smiles.


    Xu Yanran said: "then I haven''t seen how interested you are in me."


    Chen Fang said, "because I know Miss Xu is a rose with thorns, which can''t be touched easily."


    Xu Yanran said: "you are an old hand in Fengyue. You should know that no matter how strong a woman is, she is always a woman. Women depend on one man. "


    Chen Fang said: "but I know better that if a man thinks he can conquer a woman like Miss Xu, it must be a big mistake. At least, I don''t have that ability. "


    Xu Yanran took an angry look at Chen Fang and said, "you are really a strange person."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Xu Yanran immediately returned to the theme, she said: "Mr. Chen, you are a smart man. Then I won''t beat around the bush with you. We know your identity very well. "


    Chen Fang was surprised, and he looked at Xu Yanran suspiciously.


    Xu Yanran said: "you are the destiny, from the world. The people of yuntianzong invited to yuntianzong and worshipped under the gate of lingyunfeng. At present, you are rebelling against the door, although yuntianzong is not fighting because of your rebellion, and even there are people inside trying to cover up. But, after all, it''s a problem. If someone really wants to use this against you, you will be very passive. Besides, you have been greatly insulted in yuntianzong. If you want to wash away this shame, even if your cultivation reaches the Ninth Heaven or even the tenth heaven, it is impossible. Because elder Kongtong and elder Leiyun represent the high level of yuntianzong. They have many disciples under their hands. Even the God Emperor, the ancient four emperors, can''t force such a huge thing as yuntianzong. "


    "So?" Chen Fang was shocked. He didn''t expect that Tianchi pavilion was so powerful. They knew exactly what had just happened.


    This intelligence capability is no less than the high-tech monitoring in the world.


    How does Tianchi Pavilion work?


    In a flash, Chen''s mind was turned.


    "Yes, there must be people from Tianchi Pavilion in yuntianzong. And that man still has a high position in yuntianzong. They don''t know my life and death bet with Hua Tianying. Because Hua Tianying also disdains to talk to others. But in yuntianzong, it''s not a big secret about myself and those old people in Kongtong. "Chen Fang knew it immediately.


    Xu Yanran said: "so, you can''t do it alone. But you can use it. "


    "How can I borrow it?" Chen Fang asked quietly.


    Xu Yanran said: "today''s emperor Tianlin has great talent and great strategy, and his accomplishments can be attributed to nature. He has trained many masters and mastered some ancient gods. He wants to overthrow yuntianzong. If you go to the imperial court, there are not only many opportunities, but also revenge for you. "


    "Is Tianchi Pavilion still a member of the imperial court?" Chen Fang said, "it seems that you want to help the imperial court to surrender to me?"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Yanran began to laugh, and then she said, "you are wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Fang asked.


    Xu Yanran said: "Tianchi Pavilion is definitely not the power of the imperial court, but Tianchi Pavilion also needs to understand some things and decisions of the imperial court. We put a lot of people into the court, but they didn''t get to the core. After all, in fact, Tianlin emperor knows something in his heart. He just gives face to Tianchi Pavilion, but he doesn''t get rid of our people. But you are different. You are not from Tianchi Pavilion. "


    "According to you, there are so many talented people in the imperial court today. With my superficial cultivation, I''m afraid it''s impossible to enter the core of the imperial court." Chen Fang said.


    Xu Yanran said: "we have evaluated you. As your destiny, you will grow up quickly. Maybe in less than five years, you will be full-fledged in the imperial court. When you enter the imperial court, there will be Tianchi Pavilion behind you. Whether it''s cultivation or manpower, it''s OK. "


    "If you step in, Tianlin emperor will not trust me." Chen Fang said.


    Xu Yanran said: "we will do it secretly. Your origin is related to yuntianzong. They don''t doubt that you have a deep relationship with Tianchi Pavilion."


    Chen Fang said: "although I have a grudge against some people of yuntianzong, I don''t want to deal with the whole yuntianzong. So, I''m not interested in your proposal. "


    Xu Yanran said: "your refusal is unreasonable."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh?"


    Xu Yanran said: "you are wronged, but do you think you can kill Yuntian palace and jiexiantai when you reach jiuchongtian? Do you think you had a point then? No, those who are afraid of being exposed will quicken their pace to kill you. Now they don''t move you, because they have to worry about Ling Yunfeng, and they think you are just a small person. When you go out, you go out. But once you reach the point where you can threaten them, they will speed up to deal with you. But if the court is behind you, then they will have to weigh it up. Moreover, you also have a bargaining chip to negotiate with cloud shadow. You can also wash away your grievances completely. "


    Chen Fang said, "is the Dakang court qualified to challenge yuntianzong? Don''t forget, Dakang and Dashun are subordinate countries of yuntianzong. "


    Xu Yanran said: "the Dakang imperial court was not qualified to challenge yuntianzong before. But today''s emperor Tianlin ascends the throne, everything is hard to say. In just ten years, Emperor Tianlin has destroyed many sects in the territory of Dakang, including Xianmen and Buddhism. His intention is very obvious. First, he unifies all the forces in his country. Then, his goal is yuntianzong. "


    Hearing this, Chen Fang was surprised and said, "who is Tianlin the great emperor


    With a smile, Xu Yanran said, "we have investigated Tianlin emperor a lot. When he was young, he was mediocre and weak. Twenty years ago, he suddenly had a serious illness. He was in a coma for three days and nights. Everyone thought he was going to die. But then, all of a sudden, he woke up. And when I wake up, I can''t control it. He became extremely smart, and his cultivation reached the peak of the eighth heaven within three years. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of the tenth heaven. Tianlin emperor is a riddle that people can''t figure out. Over the years, he has been cultivating power, communicating with gods and so on. Under his suppression, the border is safe, and small countries on all sides dare not give in. "


    Chen Fang is also puzzled, said: "a person in a coma after a few days, wake up to change.". Is this being taken away? Or have you gone through and been reborn? "


    Xu Yanran said: "you said these things, anyway, we are also unable to study. Ten years ago, the most famous temple in Dakang was Damian temple. There are many experts in Damian temple, and there are countless collections. The Damian temple is so grand that monks need to run horses and make incense at night. Tianlin emperor is working with Damian temple to kill or subdue all the innumerable immortals in China. The great emperor Tianlin said very well to yuntianzong, that is to say, he would destroy all the small sects and respect yuntianzong alone. In China, only Damian temple is recognized. All the people should believe in Damian temple. This is also a condition that Damian temple is willing to cooperate with emperor Tianlin. "


    "But it won''t last long." Xu Yanran sighed slightly and said: "three years ago, Tianlin emperor and Marquis Wu suddenly launched an attack and destroyed the Damian Temple overnight. Most of the masters of Dami Temple died in the massacre. "

 Chapter 940

    "The cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks." Chen Fang couldn''t help sighing and said, "it''s a tough day for the emperor. However, yuntianzong is still unscathed. Is he too quick to fight against Damian temple? "


    Xu Yanran said: "Tianlin emperor wants to fight against yuntianzong with one mind. He doesn''t want to fight against yuntianzong with a knife behind his back. He never trusted Damian temple, and the cooperation with Damian temple was just a use. On this day, Lin Da Di was a top figure. There were countless classics and monks in the Da Mie temple. But the emperor Tianlin is a fire, burning all the classics and monks clean Chen Fang couldn''t help sighing and said: "since ancient times, those who have achieved great things have all stepped on thousands of bones. That''s not a lie to me. "


    Xu Yanran said, "the stronger the emperor Tianlin is, the better it will be for you. You follow him, the more opportunities you have. So I said, your refusal is unreasonable. You follow the emperor, we can help you. Tianlin emperor can also provide you with opportunities. The higher your status is, the more yuntianzong will attach importance to you. No matter whether you want to be stronger or to wash away your grievances, then joining the court will not be a wrong choice. "


    Chen Fang said, "can''t yuntianzong feel the ambition of Tianlin emperor? Why do you sit and watch the emperor Tianlin grow so strong? "


    Xu Yanran said: "yuntianzong is now under the eye of the demons. Now the demons are determined to annex yuntianzong and eclosion gate, reestablish order, and replace the dominant position in the world."


    "You know that, too?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Xu Yanran said: "what is Tianchi Pavilion don''t know?"


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the internal reaction of yuntianzong now? They can''t just sit and wait to die like this, can they?"


    Xu Yanran said: "of course, yuntianzong will respond. They are talking about cooperation with yuhuamen. In addition, yuntianzong secretly ordered the Dashun court to attack Dakang. On the surface, Dakang is always obedient to yuntianzong, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger. Yuntianzong won''t really do it for the time being. Once they do it, it will be a complete war with Dakang. This is what yuntianzong doesn''t want to see. Yuntianzong is the first immortal sect in the world. However, it is extremely insidious to use this strange means. In the eyes of the upper class, there are only interests, and they never care about the lives of ordinary people. "


    Chen Fang said, "it seems that the relationship between yuhuamen and yuntianzong is deep. Will they cooperate?"


    "No matter how deep the resentment is, it is insignificant compared with survival. There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. " Xu Yanran said.


    Chen Fang said, "if you don''t say that, why do you think that I would be the most suitable person to join the imperial court?"


    Xu Yanran said: "from the data analysis, you are really very suitable. And, to be honest, we are all responsible for sowing. As for whether this tree can grow up or not, none of us can guarantee it. Today, the power of emperor Tianlin is growing stronger. We need a confidant in Tianchi pavilion to know what emperor Tianlin is thinking. There must be some reasons for Tianchi pavilion to survive and develop today. "


    After Chen Fang pondered for a moment, he was not the kind of stubborn person. He said, "well, I''m still working for you. This matter can not be interpreted in a few words as that I am looking for my own opportunities. If you want me to take refuge in the imperial court, what can I get in return from you? "


    Xu Yanran said: "I''ll give you another magic pill. After a year, if it develops well. Give you a magic pill, and we will help you when you are in danger. When you really enter the core of the court, Tianchi Pavilion will welcome you to join. At that time, we need not say more about all the benefits. "


    Chen Fang took another look at Xu Yanran, and then he said, "OK, it''s a deal."


    Chen Fang can''t refuse the temptation of Shendan.


    Moreover, in fact, at the beginning of the fight, Chen Fang did not intend to refuse. He wants to surpass Hua Tianying in three years. Now it seems that he can''t do without the help of Tianchi Pavilion.


    "When will Shendan give it to me?" Chen Fang immediately asked Xu Yanran.


    Xu Yan ran a smile, said: "you don''t worry, wait for you to finish this thing, naturally will give you God Dan."


    Chen Fang said, "good!" After a pause, he said, "after that, you are the representative of Tianchi Pavilion. I just need to contact you every time, right?"


    Xu Yanran said, "I''m really in charge of you. I even put forward this plan about you. It''s a promise from the top, and I''ll implement it. "


    "Are you so sure that I will promise?" Chen Fang said.


    Xu Yanran said: "I still have this assurance. You have no reason to refuse!"


    Chen Fang said, "what should I do now?"


    Xu Yanran said: "Lan Jianyi came here to trace the remaining evils of Damian temple. He came to me to get information from me. Tomorrow I will meet with LAN Jianyi and tell him about the remaining evils of Dami temple. Then, you find a chance to get involved with LAN Jian. This degree, you will grasp. You approach LAN Jianyi and gain his trust. This is the first step. Then, you are sure that he can take you back to the imperial city and arrange an official position for you. Then, your first task is finished. "Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "since you have such an arrangement, you shouldn''t call me in. When I get out of your door and get in touch with LAN Jianyi, he will definitely connect me with Tianchi Pavilion. "


    Xu Yanran said," you have contacted us before, which is indispensable. I deliberately do not contact you, it is suspicious. The degree in the middle depends on how you grasp it. I''m sure you''ll find a way


    Chen Fang sighed slightly.


    Xu Yanran said: "there will be nothing else tonight. Since you are here, don''t leave."


    Chen Fang''s face suddenly strange, said: "do you want to stay me overnight?"


    Xu Yanran said, "yes, I just want to leave you on the second floor for the night. I''ll ask Bingling to arrange girls for you. "


    "Forget it." Chen Fang immediately waved his hand, and then he stood up.


    Xu Yanran said, "why not? Isn''t it natural for men to be romantic? "


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "how can one be interested in salted vegetable steamed bread after seeing the delicacies? Now that I have seen Miss Xu''s amazing talent, how can I go to see those vulgar powder? "


    Xu Yanran slightly a stay, and then a smile, said: "your mouth is able to speak, but now, I am your immediate boss, your words, do not work for me."


    "Although you are my immediate superior, what I say comes from the bottom of my heart." Then he turned and left.


    This is probably Chen Fang''s old problem. I never forget to tease the beauty''s heart.


    Under the arrangement of Bingling, Chen Fang arrives at an elegant room on the second floor. Inside the elegant room, it''s elegant and exquisite, and it''s very quiet. Bingling asked Chen Fang, "Mr. Chen, don''t you really need to arrange a girl for you?"


    Chen Fang refused and said, "I really don''t need to."


    Although Chen Fang is very fond of women, but for this kind of skin and meat for business, assembly line women, he is still dismissive.


    People have to have their own bottom line.


    After closing the door, Chen Fang released Batu.


    Batu sleeps sweetly and comes out full of energy. Around Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang smiles and takes out three pieces of Guiyuan pills.


    Batu ate like a bean, and then he belched contentedly.


    Chen Fang found that Batu''s feathers seem to be very shiny, probably because Batu''s food has been very delicate since he was born. Moreover, he was soaked in xuanhuang liquid.


    After eating enough, Batu wanted to go out for a walk. Chen Fang saw what he meant, but he refused. He said: "I have to stay here today, you can only play in the room. It''s not as safe outside as you think. If you meet some magical figure and directly take you away, it''s useless for you to cry to death. "


    When Batu saw Chen Fang say so, he drooped his head and looked depressed. But he didn''t insist on going out either.


    Chen Fang then sat on the bed with his knees crossed.


    He closed his eyes and held his breath.


    This moment, Chen Fang''s heart is very strange.


    The future world, the future door has been opened.


    I''m going to be in the whirlpool of danger.


    When he thought about it, Chen Fang felt hot all over. He was a little excited.


    "Inspiration." Chen Fang was so happy that he immediately took out the magic pill. That is the pill exchanged by the eternal star and Tianchi Pavilion.


    Chen Fang swallowed the pill into his stomach. In an instant, the pill turned into endless power and nutrition, like a vast ocean involved in the brain of Chen Fang.


    The cells in Chen Fang''s brain accepted the spring rain, and those cells sprang up like mushrooms.


    Chen Fang''s mind and spirit are unified. He allows the ups and downs in his brain, but his heart is still.


    In a flash, the devil in his brain surged wildly, and there were hot, cold, painful, wonderful and so on. From time to time, I see tiannv coming and fragrant wind blowing. Sometimes, hell, Chen Cha spits out his tongue fiercely and chooses people to bite. From time to time, we can see that the seven orifices of the people killed are bleeding, and from time to time, we can see ling''er lamenting


    All kinds of illusions, demons will come together.


    Chen Fang keeps his mind, no matter what else.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly felt wonderful. It''s like there''s an opening in the brain, and a force pushes the opening. In an instant, all the power, the power of the cell, the nutrition are mixed together.


    Chen Fang''s brain out of countless small black sweat, he felt the brain, the strength of the magnetic field is growing.


    Previously, mana was in the brain. As soon as you close your eyes, you can feel the existence of a pond. The mana is endless. Now, as soon as you close your eyes, you will feel that there is a

 Chapter 941

    A monk, when he comes to the supernatural realm. Once you close your eyes, you have the ability to look inside and outside. If you look inside, you can see many cells in your internal organs and brain. We can also see the electromagnetic waves emitted by cells.


    Magnetic field and electric wave are soul!


    After death, there are no body parts, only thoughts. So thought is the soul. With the death of the brain, the souls of most people are also ethereal and scattered.


    When people are alive, these brain waves and thoughts are active in the brain. Therefore, when people think, they feel the things they think are moving in their minds.


    And the monks turned this thought into power.


    Internal vision is a kind of external vision, and external vision is to perceive all the existence of the outside world with its own brain wave power.


    The soul is a kind of spirit. Ordinary people have souls.


    The practitioners practice the brain wave to a strong degree, and they can make it form a free body or go out freely, which is the original spirit.


    Therefore, ordinary people have only one soul. And there are countless yuan gods for monks.


    Chen Fang now feels that the magnetic wave in his brain is as big as a small lake.


    Inside the lake, the magnetic field moves, and with his mind moving, it can set off a huge wave.


    In this instant, Chen Fang''s brain cell development has reached 8 million.


    He has really become a master of bazhongtian.


    Chen Fang has reached the same level as Lin haoxuan. After hundreds of years of cultivation and relying on wind and fire, Lin haoxuan finally broke through to the eighth heaven recently. Chen Fang, however, only had a few years to cultivate to the eighth heaven. I have to say that his luck is really good.


    Chen Fang was filled with ecstasy.


    He knew he had taken another crucial step.


    Although Chen Fang knew that he was only one day away from Hua Tianying. But the power of each other is very different. Just like master Xiao Yu, who is close to the peak of eight heaven, he was killed easily by Hua Tianying.


    The peak of bazhongtian is only 30 million brain cells.


    At the beginning of jiuchongtian, there were 74 million pieces. For example, Hua Tianying has reached 150 million pieces.


    As for the beginning of the tenth heaven, it was the strength of 740 million brain cells.


    The gap between them can''t be estimated casually.


    Moreover, once Hua Tianying reaches the peak of jiuchongtian, it will be the power of 300 million brain cells.


    The magic emperor was the peak of jiuchongtian before, but now, he is afraid that he has already reached the peak of shichongtian.


    As for the God Emperor, no one knows what realm he has reached.


    Chen Fang seems to have a good eight days, in fact, Hua Tianying''s strength is 50 times his.


    But anyway, Chen Fang felt that he was one step closer to success.


    That night, Chen Fang slept soundly.


    The next day, Chen Fang was still idle. He is still waiting for Xu Yanran to give the order.


    But in the morning, Xu Yanran invited Chen Fang to have dinner together.


    When Xu Yanran saw Chen Fang on the third floor, she was surprised and said, "my God, overnight, you broke through to the eighth heaven?"


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "your eyes are very poisonous."


    With a faint smile, Xu Yanran said, "if I can''t see it, how dare I have a foothold in Quling."


    "What''s the position of your cultivation?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Yanran said: "even if you can''t see it, you should guess it?"


    "The peak of the eight heavens?" Chen Fang said.


    Xu Yanran smile, but did not answer.


    Chen Fang has nothing to do all day. He never left Sanhua building.


    In this Sanhua building, it''s very quiet during the day. But there are also many guests who don''t leave at all and just eat, drink and have fun here.


    In this feudal society, the life of rich men is really like paradise. What if you have a wife at home? They can also live in this brothel in an open and aboveboard manner and stay up all night. Go back without explanation, the wife, concubine also respectfully serve.


    In the early morning, Chen Fang was called to her boudoir by Xu Yanran.


    A meet, Xu Yanran is a black tights, at this time Xu Yanran appears valiant. She said, "I''ve just met LAN Jian."


    Chen Fang said, "really? You look like you''re going to take action? "


    Xu Yanran said: "yes, the remaining evils of Damian temple have found LAN Jianyi first. They want to attack LAN Jianyi. I''ve already told LAN Jian. LAN Jian asked me to help him deal with the remaining evils of Da Mie temple. "


    Chen Fang said, "did you agree?"


    Xu Yanran said: "Lan Tianji, the father of LAN Jianyi, is a man who has power over the government and the opposition. The Tianchi Pavilion is for sale. The remaining evils of Damian temple are already sunset and dusk. We have no reason not to step on them. After all, we are business people. ""Is it appropriate for businessmen to get involved in court disputes?" Chen Fang said.


    With a smile, Xu Yanran said, "it depends on what kind of business they do. Politics and business are not separated. It''s dangerous for businessmen to get involved in politics. But if businessmen make good use of politics, they will have great interests. Tianchi Pavilion is not afraid of the Dakang court, do you understand? "


    "I understand!" With a smile, Chen Fang said, "maybe the Tianchi pavilion has been ignored by the yuntianzong, the Dakang imperial court, the Mormon and so on. Maybe Tianchi Pavilion is the most terrible power. "


    "No, we''re businessmen. We''re not what they''re after. That''s why they can tolerate us! " Xu Yanran said.


    Chen Fang said, "what role should I play tonight?"


    Xu Yanran said: "I told LAN Jian that you are my friend. We can help together tonight. "


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "in this way, I have an indescribable relationship with you Tianchi Pavilion. So even if LAN Jian and I go back to the Imperial City, this relationship is here. I''m afraid Tianlin emperor won''t reuse me, will he


    Xu Yanran said: "since we have already had contact before, we don''t need to cover it up now. The more secretive it is, the more suspicious it is. It''s better to be square, okay? Moreover, whether we can gain trust or not after that, our relationship is not the key. It''s up to you to realize your personal value. "


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, and then said, "OK."


    "Let''s go and see LAN Jianyi." Xu Yanran said.


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Then, Xu Yanran took Chen Fang to the second floor to join LAN Jianyi.


    Or in that elegant room, Xu Yanran and Chen Fang entered the room. Then the ancient Changlin went to close the door.


    LAN Jian immediately clasped his fist and said, "Miss Xu, thank you for your help today."


    Xu Yanran also a fist, said: "brother LAN do not be polite."


    LAN Jianyi hugged Chen Fang and said, "brother Chen, I heard Miss Xu mention you. Thank you very much for coming to help me this time."


    Chen Fang said: "brother LAN, you are welcome. Miss Xu''s business is my business. It''s my duty


    Xu Yanran slightly a stay, and then began to feel that Chen Fang is really brilliant. In this way, LAN Jian will be less suspicious. LAN Jian feels for a while that Chen Fang is not her Xu Yanran''s person, but an admirer.


    At this moment, Xu Yanran once again takes a new look at Chen Fang.


    "I''m only here to find out for my father. Because we heard that the remaining evils of Daming Temple are having a new plan in Quling. They''re just a hundred legged insects, but they don''t die. Unexpectedly, these people hit me first. " LAN Jianyi said.


    LAN Jianyi''s meaning is actually very simple. He is just a pioneer officer. He came to investigate the situation. I didn''t plan to fight with the remaining evils of Damian temple. What I didn''t expect was that the remaining evils of Damian temple had to attack LAN Jian first.


    Xu Yanran said: "although Damian temple has been destroyed for several years, there are still some experts. We must not be careless tonight. "


    LAN Jian nodded and said, "this is Miss Xu''s territory. What do you say to do? We just do it."


    Xu Yanran said: "brother LAN, there is one thing I want to make clear. Our Tianchi Pavilion is not involved in any grudges. If you come to Quling, you are the guest. That''s why I promised to help you and protect you. But we only guarantee that you will not have an accident in Quling, and we are not going to help you wipe out the remaining evils of Damian temple. "


    LAN Jianyi said: "Miss Xu, don''t worry. I can save this."


    Xu Yanran said: "the people of Damian temple are lawless. They were expected to start in Sanhua building at 5 a.m., but I don''t want them to disturb the business of Sanhua building. So now, brother LAN, you pretend to know that it''s not good, and leave Sanhua building as soon as possible, and make the appearance of leaving Quling. I''ll lay it out in secret, and I''ll make sure you''re all right! "


    LAN Jianyi said: "good."


    Xu Yanran said: "the fire dragon foal has been prepared outside, you go immediately." After a pause, she said, "Mr. Chen, please come with brother LAN."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, no problem."


    Then LAN Jian and Chen Fang and Gu Changlin came out of Sanhua building.


    There are four fire dragon foals out there. The fire dragon foal is very tall and strong. Once it runs, it is as fast as lightning. This kind of fire dragon foal is worth thousands of gold. There are not many fire dragon foals in the Dakang imperial court, and the Tianchi Pavilion is just four at random, so we can see the extraordinary place of the Tianchi Pavilion.


    Chen Fang''s four men then put on the fire dragon foal, and then drove out with a flash of lightning.


    Chen Fang and LAN Jian walked side by side.


    As soon as the four fire dragon foals went out, the remaining evils of Damian Temple began to send signals near the Sanhua building.


    Xu Yanran is looking at all this coldly.


    "Brother LAN!" In the rush, Chen Fang suddenly opened his mouth.


    LAN Jianyi said, "what does brother Chen want to say?""I was thinking about a problem all of a sudden," Chen said


    "What''s the problem?" LAN Jianyi asked.


    Chen Fang said: "why dare the remaining evils of Dami temple be so bold and take the initiative to attack? Are they really not afraid of the imperial court? "


    LAN Jianyi said: "these remaining evils are all desperators. It''s not unusual not to be afraid of the imperial court."

 Chapter 942

    Chen Fang said, "but do you really dare to confront the imperial court?"


    LAN Jian snorted and said, "in the heyday of Damian temple, it depends on the face of the imperial court, not to mention now."


    Chen Fang said: "so I think the remaining evils of Daming Temple want to kill brother LAN this time. You come to Liwei, but next, they must escape. Because it''s already frightening. So brother LAN, even if you escape to the Imperial City safely this time, you will be disheartened. Moreover, the information you have is no longer valid, because the remaining evils of Damian temple will choose a new place to hide. This time, they intend to abandon Quling. "


    LAN Jian said: "what brother Chen said is reasonable, so what brother Chen thinks I should do now?"


    Chen Fang said, "anti killing!"


    LAN Jian said: "Oh, how to kill? I didn''t bring anyone with me this time. Even if you help me, brother Chen, I''m afraid I''m far from the opponent of the remaining evils of Damian temple! "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "brother LAN has forgotten Tianchi pavilion? Haven''t we dragged them into the water now? "


    LAN Jian was stunned, and then he understood Chen Fang''s meaning. He is also a smart man.


    Soon, LAN Jian said, "brother Chen, it seems that you are from Miss Xu''s side. Why do you come back to help me?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''d rather have seed. I really like Miss Xu in my heart, but brother LAN, do you think a Valet can win the heart of a person like her? Now that I know brother LAN, I want to do something with you. In the future, she will naturally look at me with new eyes. "


    LAN Jianyi hasn''t spoken yet.


    Chen Fang said: "Xu Yanran invited me to join Tianchi Pavilion, and the conditions were very favorable. But I refused. If I didn''t like her, why not join her. But since I want to marry her, I can''t join the Tianchi Pavilion. "


    "Why?" LAN Jianyi asked.


    Chen Fang said: "Xu Yanran''s accomplishments are higher than mine, and she is highly valued in Tianchi Pavilion. When I go in, I''ll lower her everywhere. That woman doesn''t like the strong, that woman will like the man who is worse than herself. Especially Xu Yanran, is this possible? "


    LAN Jian took a look at Chen Fang more than once. He suddenly laughed and said, "brother Chen is a smart man. He can see everything through."


    Chen Fang said, "to tell you the truth, I knew before that you were the sixth son of marquis Wu of that dynasty. When I come here, I have the heart to make friends. But if I can make brother LAN look up to me, I''ll give you a nomination certificate tonight. "


    LAN Jian a ha ha a smile, said: "can get brother Chen so brave and resourceful talent, that is my LAN Jian a blessing." After a pause, he said, "what do you think of brother Chen tonight?"


    Chen Fang said: "there''s nothing to teach. I''ll wait for an opportunity later. I''ll let the people of Tianchi Pavilion sink into this quagmire. Brother LAN, you have to know that if you come here this time and run back, it will be disheartened and useless for intelligence. But if you come here alone, you will capture the remaining evils of Damian temple. This is a great credit! In the end, brother LAN should have a score in his mind as to what kind of identity he wants to return to the imperial city. "


    "Well, let''s have a good fight tonight." LAN Jianyi burst out laughing.


    That Gu Changlin and Gu Changjun were listening together, and they couldn''t help losing their color.


    Gu Changlin said, "young master, I''m afraid it''s not right. It''s too risky."


    LAN Jian looked coldly and said, "you don''t have to say more about everything. I know it in my heart."


    Obviously, LAN Jian is also a decisive man.


    About twenty minutes later, the four of Chen Fang had arrived at the place where Quling was leaving the city. But the gate was open. At this time, the gate should have been closed. But the Tianchi pavilion has already done everything, so the gate is open. Moreover, after Chen Fang''s four people came out of the gate, the gate would be closed immediately.


    Chen Fang''s four people galloped all the way out of Quling.


    There is an official road outside. There are houses on both sides of the official road. This is also a suburban area. Just at this time, the storm surged over the crowd, and a tornado and hurricane hung up.


    "It''s Yuanshen. It''s not good. There are experts in jiuchongtian." Chen Fang can''t help losing color.


    LAN Jianyi''s face also changed abruptly.


    Then the tornado stopped in front of the crowd. Tornadoes and hurricanes formed a yuan Shen, who was a Zen master in his eighties. The old Zen master has a low brow, kind eyes and grey cloth robes. But immediately, Yuan Shen officially returned to an old monk.


    At the same time, there are six more people in the field.


    They were six men, dressed in ordinary long clothes and with hair on their heads. It doesn''t look like a monk. It''s not surprising that after the Damian temple was burned down, the monks would not dress as monks after they escaped.


    Of the six men, the oldest is in his forties and the youngest is only fifteen or sixteen.


    The middle-aged man in his forties is the Zen master of Damian temple. His cultivation is in the middle of the eighth heaven.The cultivation of 15 million brain cells.


    This kind of cultivation is very good.


    For the rest of the men, their accomplishments were between qichongtian and liuchongtian. Another is the beginning of the eighth heaven.


    In Damian temple, it is obvious that those who can escape will not be too poor.


    Now, the most terrible thing is the old monk, who is the cultivation of jiuchongtian.


    Once you meet the master of jiuchongtian, everyone can only be slaughtered.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang and others still have Xu Yanran to rely on.


    When LAN Jianyi and others got off the horse, the fire dragon foals were quite human, so they turned around and ran away. They probably know that they can''t get through this muddy water.


    LAN Jianyi is worthy of being the son of xuantianji, marquis Wu, but he was not afraid at this time. He sneered and said: "the master of Daming Temple in those years, jiuchongtian and above, were all killed, and Yuanshen was also destroyed. But I didn''t expect that there was a fish who missed the net. You must be an old monk who has just broken through? "


    The old monk raised his head and said, "Amitabha! I''m Zhaoming. I''m very polite to you. "


    "Zhaoming?" LAN Jian said with a cold smile, "you old monk, you know some manners. But what do you want to do when you bring someone to block my way today? "


    Zen master Zhaoming said, "young master, this time you come here, don''t you want to find out our whereabouts?"


    "So what?" LAN Jian said coldly, "my son is ordered by the emperor. When you see my son, you should be arrested."


    Master Zhaoming said, "Amitabha! Young master, the language is aggressive. Don''t you know that there is a saying of evil in this world? Now that you are here, I will stay. "


    LAN Jian burst out laughing and said, "finally, I see you. This is to do the business of killing people. Why do you say amitabha in your mouth, but it has defiled the Buddha. "


    Monk Liaokong was furious and said, "martial uncle, if you have any words with this arrogant generation, let the disciples kill him. It can also be regarded as a consolation to the souls of our ancestors in the Da Mie temple. "


    Master Zhaoming said, "Amitabha!" He then said, "do it."


    LAN Jian is also in a state of tension.


    At this time, several shadows and lightning came. But Xu Yanran brought Ren Jiu, and Ma Boyu''s three masters. The three masters are called Xie Chonglou.


    As soon as the three men came, Zen master Zhaoming and others were slightly disgraced.


    Monk Liaokong said in a hateful voice: "Xu Yanran, our Damian temple and Tianchi pavilion have always been well water but not river water. Are you going to wade in this muddy water today? "


    Xu Yanran said in a loud voice: "empty, you don''t get me wrong. Our Tianchi pavilion has no intention to control the disputes among you people, but Mr. LAN is the son of marquis Wu and the official of the imperial court. If something happens to him in Quling, Tianchi Pavilion is responsible. "


    "What responsibility?" Monk Liaokong said, "it''s a joke. Tianchi Pavilion is not the imperial government. You are just doing business, not local officials. What''s your responsibility?"


    Xu Yanran said: "it''s not like that, but Marquis Wu recognized Tianchi Pavilion. If his son died in Quling, I''m afraid Marquis Wu won''t tell us that. "


    "Is Tianchi Pavilion afraid of a marquis?" The monk said.


    Xu Yanran said, "this is monk Kong. You are a layman. There is no reason to be afraid of doing business in Tianchi Pavilion. However, it is obvious that our Tianchi Pavilion is not afraid to offend your Damian temple. "


    Monk Liaokong and others are furious. Monk Liaokong said indignantly, "it''s said that the walls are falling down and people are pushing. If we are in the heyday of Damian temple, it''s not up to you to be a thief."


    With a smile, Xu Yanran said, "businessmen only come out from the perspective of business. Besides, monk lekong, we Tianchi pavilion have no friendship with you. We have a lot of friendship with the imperial court, so today, we have no reason not to help the imperial court. " She paused, said: "but Tianchi pavilion has Tianchi Pavilion rules, as long as you are willing to let them leave, we Tianchi Pavilion will never fight."


    "No way!" Monk Liaokong said angrily, "today, you are all going to die."


    After he finished, he made a bold move to Xu Yanran.


    "Yan Ran, be careful!" Chen Fang was the first to jump on it.


    Chen Fang wants to show his deep love for Xu Yanran in front of LAN Jian, so at this time, he moves faster than anyone else. The empty monk had a diamond pestle in his hand. The Vajra pestle glittered with gold, and it exuded a powerful momentum.


    Bang of a, is to carry the power of ten thousand Jun to hurl toward the head of Xu Yanran.


    Xu Yanran is not afraid of the empty monk, but Chen Fang''s desperate to save her is a little confused.


    "Taiji Xuantian chop!" However, Chen Fang directly performed the Taiji Xuantian chop.


    Between the lightning, the Taiji array seal is formed, and the thirty-six genuine evil forces are formed.


    Bang, the Vajra pestle was directly destroyed by Taiji Xuantian.


    Then, Taiji Xuantian chop, the powerful Taiji vortex attack wave toward the empty monk.Boom!


    the air waves are rolling and tearing

 Chapter 943

    Taiji Xuantian chop, thirty-six layers of earth evil force.


    The force of ice and the force of vortex is extremely terrible. Especially now, Chen Fang''s cultivation has reached the beginning of the eighth heaven, and the Taiji Xuantian chop is even more extraordinary.


    The monk was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Chen Fang would destroy his magic weapon Vajra pestle. Moreover, this Taiji Xuantian chop is fierce, and it doesn''t seem that any moves can resolve it.


    Monk Liaokong is the cultivation in the middle of bazhongtian. Naturally, he can''t even cope with Chen Fang''s Taiji Xuantian chop. In the crisis, the empty monk''s Dharma is solemn and bears the seal of wisdom.


    He''s got a quick voice, he''s using all his mana.


    For a moment, the surrounding magnetic field is running wildly. "Prajna Bo Chen MI, there is Dharma phase, can not phase, Tathagata Dharma phase!"


    Boom, in the vortex of the magnetic field, a handprint suddenly came out.


    The golden light of this palm twinkled, just like the big hand print of the Tathagata Buddha.


    Then, this Tathagata Xiangyin was collided with Chen Fang''s Taiji Xuantian chop.


    "Well?" Chen Fang immediately felt the vast spirit of the Tathagata Dharma seal.


    In Chen Fang''s eyes, the Tathagata Dharma seal contains all the great mysteries, endless, cyclic and endless.


    This force is too strong.


    Taiji Xuantian chop and Tathagata Xiangyin collide together. Boom!


    Taiji Xuantian''s thirty-six layers of strength were destroyed instantly, and the Tathagata Xiangyin also hit Chen Fang''s chest and abdomen.


    Although Chen Fang has the seal of wuliangfu in his body, the seal of Tathagata Dharma can''t be stopped. So Chen Fang didn''t expect the infinite Fuyin at all.


    "Taiji wheel of life and death!" Chen Fang quickly displayed another level of skill. His heart thought a move, all mana drive out, that ground evil spirit and fire evil spirit quickly listen to call.


    Chen Fang''s hand made a seal and his eyes flashed cold.


    In a flash, the magnetic field molecules surged wildly. In front of him, the Taiji array seal appeared, and the huge Taiji vortex showed.


    Thirty levels of Disha power and huosha power are combined and stacked!


    The Tathagata Dharma phase seal strangled in and immediately smashed the layers of evil power. Chen Fang could not help losing his color. He felt the spirit and profound meaning of the Dharma seal.


    This vast spirit contains all existence.


    Therefore, no matter how frozen and strangled his Disha power is, it can never destroy the Tathagata Dharma seal.


    The Dharma seal of the Tathagata is the formation of mana. If it can''t destroy its spirit, then the combination of Disha power and huosha power can''t break the power of this dharma seal.


    Chen Fang is a man of quick wit.


    "Spirit, upanism!" Chen Fang was suddenly enlightened. "How can I forget my spirit? When I am lost in the mainland, I have already included all the mysteries?"


    "The great sage, join in!" Chen Fang instantly integrated his Daoist spirit into the Taiji wheel of life and death.


    Before, Chen Fang paid attention to Jialan''s taijijin skills, but forgot to integrate into the spirit. No matter how gorgeous the article is, if there is no spirit and emotion, it is empty shell.


    Da Sheng Dao Chang is a kind of spirit in which the gods block and kill the gods and the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas. It''s anger breaking all the shackles!


    When the Tathagata Dharma seal is fierce and cannot be smashed.


    The spirit of the great sage''s Daochang is also displayed.


    When the Tathagata Dharma phase seal broke the thirty-six layers of Disha power, it rushed directly into the front of huosha power.


    With a bang, the fire was so powerful that it gave out infinite heat, including the spiritual meaning of the great holy place.


    In an instant, the Tathagata Dharma seal was destroyed.


    At this time, Chen Fang was in a cold sweat.


    At the same time, the fight for the rest has begun.


    Xu Yanran is against the Zen master Zhaoming.


    However, LAN Jianyi was killed with a monk at the peak of qichongtian. Gu Changlin, Gu Changjun, Ren Jiu and Xie Chonglou all joined the battle.


    Chen Fang''s side is not easy, although they are not inferior to these monks. However, among the remaining evils of Damian temple, there is a jiuchongtian master. A jiuchongtian master can let Chen Fang destroy their regiment.


    This is also the reason why the remaining evildoers of Damian Temple dare to snipe.


    Now the balance of victory and defeat depends on whether Xu Yanran can defeat Zen master Zhaoming.


    But it''s obviously very difficult. Even if Xu Yanran reaches the peak, he is only 30 million brain cells. Although Zen master Zhaoming was in his early days, he already had 70 million brain cells.


    However, it is worth mentioning. Zen master Zhaoming is a master of compassion, but he is not very good at killing people. And Xu Yanran has an extremely powerful artifact. So Xu Yanran has the strength of a fight, otherwise, Xu Yanran will not rashly come.


    The artifact in Xu Yanran''s hand is called sheji Shendao!


    State, what is state? The country is the blessing of the country, and the country is stable when the country is stable.


    Society is the soil, Ji is the valley!The sword of the state is the artifact of the state.


    Xu Yanran''s eyes flashed with cold light, driving out the country''s magic sword. She quickly runs the mana, and the sheji Shendao immediately flies out. The sheji Shendao bursts into dazzling brilliance under Xu Yanran''s mana.


    In the magic sword, there is also a vast and unparalleled healthy atmosphere of the country!


    "Kill Xu Yanran kneaded the formula in her hand and gave her finger a flick.


    The spirit of the country in the sword suddenly turned into a yuan God. The yuan God was in black armor, majestic, not angry. He put the sword in his hand. In the air, he chopped the sword at Zen master Zhaoming.


    All of a sudden, the vastness of the country''s healthy spirit with a dazzling sword and fierce killing in the past.


    Zen master Zhaoming suddenly stretched out a hand. He was the ordinary hand, and suddenly grasped the sword in his hand.


    Then, Zen master Zhaoming clapped his right hand.


    Actually, it is also the seal of the Tathagata Dharma.


    Zen master Zhaoming''s hand did not have the power of monk Kong. It was a light empty hand.


    Without palmprint, you can see the air in the air like ripples on the water. Then, this palm is to kill Xu Yanran.


    Xu Yanran immediately felt the power of the Tathagata Dharma phase seal, which was the real realm of non phase. But in an instant, all the Dharma phase, power and mystery can burst out on Xu Yanran.


    This is the real Mahayana.


    "The old monk is really good." Xu Yanran thought to herself, she reached out urgently, and the country sword suddenly appeared in her hands.


    Then, Xu Yanran made every effort to split a knife.


    The sword burst out, which contained the healthy spirit of the country. With a bang, the seal of Dharma phase of Zen master Zhaoming''s palm was broken.


    Zen master Zhaoming failed with one hand, then turned his wrist and made a heart impression.


    Then he saw a yuan Shen suddenly appeared in his brain. The yuan Shen flew out and finally turned into a big grabbing hand to catch Xu Yanran''s state sword.


    Xu Yanran is not in chaos in the face of danger, and only now can she compete with Zen master Zhaoming.


    "The five cereals and the country will rectify the universe!" Xu Yanran''s Dharma is solemn, and suddenly she cuts three times.


    Three knives come out, and three golden lights are shining.


    After three sabres, the big catcher turned into nothingness.


    So the Yuanshen of Zen master Zhaoming was destroyed by the Shendao of the state.


    Zen master Zhaoming was a little pale. He didn''t expect that the sword was so sharp. Just now, the three sabres were just like the Ninth Five Year Plan''s Supreme Master''s sabre. The intention and spirit of the sabre directly disintegrated his original spirit.


    Zen master Zhaoming was also very angry at this time. He gave a roar and suddenly came to Xu Yanran like lightning. Then, Zen master Zhaoming came with a fierce fight.


    It turns all mana into power. Its speed and reaction are incredible.


    Zen master Zhaoming is a man without magic weapon.


    Xu Yanran was surprised, facing this face-to-face fist, she only felt that she had not responded, but the fist had reached her abdomen.


    Xu Yanran retreated quickly, and at the same time, she drove the country''s magic sword.


    The spirit of the sheji sword quickly formed the sheji armor and wrapped Xu Yanran. In an instant, Xu Yanran changed into a beautiful girl warrior.


    At the same time, Xu Yanran blocked the fist of Zen master Zhaoming with the divine sword of the country.


    With a bang, Zen master Zhaoming hit the blade of sheji Shendao.


    With a bang of his sabre, he burst out the boundless righteousness of his country, but the righteousness of his country could not offset the boxing power of Zen master Zhaoming. Then, this fist force hit Xu Yanran''s abdomen.


    Xu Yanran had expected that lightning would exit 3000 meters.


    The state armor itself has power, so after this retreat, eight layers of Zen master Zhaoming''s boxing power have been dissolved in this way. But the remaining two levels of strength are still truthfully hit on Xu Yanran''s body.


    Xu Yan suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, and her face turns white instantly.


    Although Zen master Zhaoming was a Zen master and compassionate, he was not an old fool and stubborn. At this time, where will have the heart of pity, and then it is a fight in the past.


    Xu Yanran can''t help but be horrified. She is facing life and death now. If there is any carelessness, it will take five steps.


    "Damn it Xu Yanran gave a big drink, and then said: "big array of grain and country!"


    In an instant, the armor and sword of the country changed.


    Zen master Zhaoming stepped into a different space. There was a black fog in front of him. And Xu Yanran also disappeared.


    Xu Yanran didn''t really disappear, but she instantly escaped into the big array of grain and country. The great array of grain and country was set up by the master of the sword. The master of sheji Shendao is a very talented emperor in Tianzhou.


    The great array of grain and country is made up of black fog, with nine heavy sky above and nine heavy earth below. The healthy spirit of the country shuttles back and forth in it, rolling and rolling, endless.When Zen master Zhaoming saw the great array of state, he quickly changed. But soon, he found that no matter how he changed, how he drove the Yuanshen to fly, he was always in the great array of state.


    "Ivy!" Xu Yanran drinks softly in the hiding place of the array.


    In an instant, countless vines began to grow under the feet of Zen master Zhaoming. Five grain country, five grain is not just rice, but contains all the plants.


    The dense vines quickly entangled Zen master Zhaoming

 Chapter 944

    Zen master Zhaoming was surprised, and the vine quickly twined him tightly. For a while, Zen master Zhaoming was wrapped like a green zongzi. This is not finished, soon, the above space suddenly grew out of golden rice. The ears of rice ripened quickly, and then the rice was like a rainstorm, and it was shot to Zen master Zhaoming.


    The rice does not repel the vine, but penetrates it directly.


    Zen master Zhaoming was attacked on all sides for a while. At this time, however, Zen master Zhaoming was not alarmed. He was so absorbed that he suddenly gathered all his mana and strength into one point.


    Roar!


    Zen master Zhaoming let out a loud roar and a sudden blow.


    Then, his other punch went through the vine. Then he grabbed the vines with both hands and tore them violently. After a while, the vines retreated under the violence of Zen master Zhaoming.


    And the rice was absorbed by Zen master Zhaoming. After a while, Zen master Zhaoming was wearing a piece of rice armor. This is the excellence of Zen master Zhaoming''s cultivation. He spread the mana all over his body, forming a protective film. These protective films absorb the rice, so that the rice becomes his helper instead.


    Zen master Zhaoming has great wisdom at this critical moment.


    Xu Yanran didn''t want to use it until she had to. Because as long as this array is used, the state integrity of the state Shendao will be exhausted, and the state Shendao will no longer be a Shendao, but an ordinary product.


    Just at this moment, Xu Yanran is forced to have no way out.


    And even if it is like this, the great array of grain and country can''t help Zen master Zhaoming.


    It''s not that sheji Shendao is not powerful enough. The main reason is that Zen master Zhaoming''s cultivation is too high. If lingyunfeng is used to wield the Shendao of the country, only a few Dao Qi will kill Zen master Zhaoming.


    No matter how powerful the artifact is, it''s only a weapon.


    No matter how powerful a car is, if the driver''s level is not good, it''s not the whole thing.


    At present, Xu Yanran presides over the heart of the big array of five grain state, she feels a headache. Although she can still trap Zen master Zhaoming for a while, she can''t do anything to kill him!


    At the same time, the fighting outside is coming to an end.


    Chen Fang''s lethality was strengthened once again after he integrated the great sage Taoist temple into Jialan Taiji power.


    Chen Fang at this time another move Taiji Xuantian cut the empty monk in the past. Monk Liaokong also displays the Dharma seal. But this time, the Tathagata seal of monk Liaokong was broken by Chen Fang.


    Moreover, monk Liaokong tried his best to dodge, and finally avoided Taiji Xuantian chop. At this time, Chen Fang''s body flashed and quickly stepped forward. He then hit it with three inches of strength.


    Monk Liaokong received the palm, and with a final bang, he was knocked to the ground and spat blood.


    The empty monk has lost his fighting power.


    Later, LAN Jian Yi also directly subdued his opponent.


    Then, Chen Fang and LAN Jian looked at each other, and at the same time, they subdued all the other monks.


    None of them!


    Chen Fang grabs the empty monk, and LAN Jian and others all threaten one monk.


    At this moment, LAN Jian rushed into the battle, and Zen master Zhaoming said, "old monk Zhaoming, all your disciples and grandchildren are in my hands. If you don''t give up and catch them, I will kill them immediately."


    When Xu Yanran saw this, she immediately took in the grain and country array. In this way, it can also be regarded as preserving a trace of the poor integrity of the country. If it is properly maintained, maybe sheji Shendao can recover its strength in the end.


    But in a short period of time, the spirit of the sword was destroyed, and it was no longer an artifact. It became a second-class magic weapon.


    This makes Xu Yanran extremely painful.


    Zen master Zhaoming was free at this time. As soon as he came, he saw that all his disciples had been captured. Zen master Zhaoming''s eyes darkened. At this moment, he really wanted to kill.


    LAN Jian sneered and said, "how are you doing, old monk Zhaoming? If you dare to act rashly, young master, I''ll make you blood on the spot immediately. "


    "Amitabha!" After chanting a Buddha''s name, Zen master Zhaoming said, "my disciples and grandchildren are ready to die for the Buddha. Young master, just kill. "


    LAN Jian couldn''t help but stay, but he didn''t expect that Zen master Zhaoming was so cruel.


    "Hum, old monk!" LAN Jianyi then snorted coldly and said, "do you think I dare not start?" After he finished, he said to Gu Changlin, "kill the monk in your hand first."


    "It''s the young master," said Gu Changlin With that, he was about to start.


    "Wait!" Chen Fang spoke.


    LAN Jianyi and others all look at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looked at Zen master Zhaoming and said, "Zen master, I have something to say. I don''t know if Zen master is interested in listening to it."


    LAN Jianyi and others are not surprised, including Xu Yanran. No one can guess what Chen Fang wants to do.Monk Liaokong snorted coldly and said, "you''re an eagle dog of the imperial court. It''s disgusting." He then yelled to Zhaoming Zen master: "uncle, we are ready to die for the Buddha. You can do it now. It doesn''t matter if we die. As long as you kill all these people, we will die without regret. "


    Zen master Zhaoming''s eyes suddenly flashed a complex color.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "monk lekong, you want to die. That''s what you mean. But you can''t be the master of others. It''s not easy for everyone to live a life. How can you judge their life and death? "


    Monk Liaokong was about to speak. Zen master Zhaoming said, "little benefactor, what do you want to say to me?"


    Chen Fang said: "Zen master, who can not die?"


    Zen master Zhaoming was stunned. After a while, he said, "I know that some ancient demons have lived for thousands of years, but that doesn''t mean they can survive. As long as there is life, there will be death. "


    Chen Fang said: "Zen master said well, no one can live forever. No sect can exist forever. Similarly, Damian temple can''t always be a sect in the world, right? Even without the suppression of the imperial court, Damian temple will fall one day in the future. What about yuntianzong, eclosion gate and magic gate? Can they survive forever? "


    Zen master Zhaoming said, "little benefactor, what do you want to say?"


    Chen Fang said: "I just want to tell Zen master, since the number of Damian temple has been exhausted, why are you still persistent? If you really have put down the Daming Temple in your heart, how can the imperial court pursue it


    Zen master Zhaoming said, "the imperial court will not tolerate people living in Damian temple."


    "Zen master is wrong. What the court can''t tolerate is maybe Zen master you and empty monk. As for the rest of the mediocre, the court will not care. " Chen Fang said: "since the Daming Temple is gone, everything should have an end. Today, as long as Zen master and monk Liaokong stay, we can let the rest go. Moreover, the imperial court will not pursue the remaining evils of Damian temple in the future. " After a pause, he said to LAN Jianyi, "brother LAN, what do you think?"


    LAN Jianyi was a smart man. As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately said, "that''s right. Today, as long as you and Liaokong, the old monk, stay, we will not pursue the rest. "


    Zen master Zhaoming kept silent.


    That empty monk not from urgent way: "martial uncle don''t, you can''t be on their evil when.". There''s nothing good about these imperial eagle dogs. "


    At this time, the rest of the monks were silent.


    Probably, they are not really afraid of death. Now, with the chance to live, they naturally want to live.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "Zen master, you see they don''t talk. This shows that they don''t want to die. The Buddha once said, "if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?". You are a great Zen master. Don''t you have such a heart? "


    "You dog, I''ll kill you!" Monk Liaokong is furious.


    The Zen master Zhaoming said nothing. He looked at the other monks. The monks bowed their heads one by one. When master Zhaoming looked at the youngest monk, he was only 18 years old, and his face was still childish.


    After a long time, Zen master Zhaoming chanted a Buddha''s name and said, "Amitabha, little benefactor is right. If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?" After a pause, he said, "if you let people go, I''ll let you handle it."


    "You can''t let it go when it''s empty!" Chen Fang said: "lekong is the most persistent person. If he lets go or lives, he will continue to encourage them to do stupid things. Zen master, your sacrifice is in vain. "


    "Little benefactor, why are your words so cruel?" Zen master Zhaoming looked at Chen Fang and said, "we are the poor people of Damian temple. Why do you want to kill them so hard?"


    Chen Fang didn''t look at Zen master Zhaoming. He took a deep breath and said, "Zen master, my words are not pleasant to hear, but they are true."


    "Dog!" Empty hate to the extreme.


    Chen Fang sighs in his heart. He knows that what he is doing now may be wrong. However, since he has chosen to take refuge in the imperial court, he can not be soft hearted at this time. If he is merciful, he is doomed to accomplish nothing.


    There''s no turning back!


    At this time, Xu Yanran once again looked at Chen Fang with new eyes. She didn''t expect that Chen Fang''s eloquence was the final decision.


    After a long silence, Zen master Zhaoming said, "OK, let the others go."


    LAN Jianyi said, "that''s not good. You have to be controlled by us first."


    Master Zhaoming shook his head and said, "impossible."


    Chen Fang said, "brother LAN, Zen master is a believer. We don''t have to doubt it. Let people go


    LAN Jian hesitated, but he was also a decisive man. After a while, he said, "let me go!"


    So they let the monks go.


    The four monks were free. Instead of leaving immediately, they came to Zen master Zhaoming.All four knelt down with tears streaming down their faces.


    "Go, children. In the future, forget the Daming Temple, forget all this. " Zen master Zhaoming sighed and said with loving eyes.

 Chapter 945

    "Shishuzu!" The disciples burst into tears.


    A pathetic mood is spreading. Zen master Zhaoming waved his hand and said: "let''s go, let''s go!"


    The disciples finally stood up, turned and walked away.


    "Animals, animals, you are all animals." Monk Liaokong was filled with grief and indignation.


    "Everyone has the right to choose." Chen Fang said to monk Kong, "especially your own life, how can you curse them as animals because they choose to live?"


    "You court dog, Eagle dog, I''ll kill you!" Empty immediately indignant to Chen Fang said.


    Chen Fang sighed and said nothing more.


    For a moment, Chen Fang felt a little sad. When he used to watch some TV, what he hated most was the imperial eagle dog. But he didn''t expect that many years later, others would curse themselves like this.


    Once you grow up, will you really be the one you hate?


    At this time, LAN Jian and his Zen master Zhaoming said, "old monk, we have let go of people. Should you keep your promise now? "


    Zen master Zhaoming said, "Amitabha, I have nothing else to ask for. I just hope you can keep your promise When he had finished, he sat down with his knees crossed.


    Zen master Zhaoming closed his eyes. Soon after, his head tilted, and he sat down.


    Zen master Zhaoming He died.


    "Martial uncle!" The monk''s eyes gushed blood and tears and roared with grief and indignation.


    He struggled desperately, but Chen Fang was also stunned. He naturally let go of the empty monk. Monk Liaokong has been seriously injured, but he is not afraid to run away.


    At this time, monk Liaokong ran over, hugged the body of Zen master Zhaoming, and then began to cry.


    It sounds pitiful!


    But LAN Jian didn''t care. His face was very cold. He said to Gu Changlin and Gu Changjun, "you can''t all die. Go and control him. Let''s go back to the imperial city now. "


    Gu Changlin and Gu Changjun said, "yes, young master." They quickly came forward and subdued the empty monk.


    LAN Jianyi then put the body of Zen master Zhaoming into jiexumi. After that, he came to Chen Fang and Xu Yanran.


    "Miss Xu, brother Chen, today''s business depends on you. When I return to the Imperial City, I will tell my father your credit. "


    Xu Yanran said: "Mr. LAN, it doesn''t matter what the credit is. We Tianchi pavilion just want to protect your integrity. Now that you are OK, we should go. "


    LAN Jian was slightly stunned, and then he said, "OK. I''m in a hurry to go back to the imperial city now. I''ll come back to thank you one day. As for Miss Xu, I will bear in mind what you have lost, and I will not let Miss Xu give in vain. " After a pause, he looked at Chen Fang again. "Brother Chen, today''s business depends on your clever plans. Now, will you come back to the imperial city with me? "


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I won''t go now."


    LAN Jian was surprised and said, "brother Chen, you..."


    "Yanran was hurt. I don''t trust to leave now. After Yan Ran''s wound is healed, I''ll go back and join brother LAN. " Chen Fang said.


    Xu Yanran was surprised and said, "Mr. Chen, what are you going to do in the imperial city?"


    LAN Jian said with a smile, "brother Chen wants to be an official."


    Xu Yanran was angry and said, "Mr. Chen, the conditions I gave you are not generous. Why do you have to be like this?"


    Chen Fang said, "no matter how favorable the conditions are, they are not what I want."


    "You..." Xu Yanran is impatient.


    Orchid sword one is to understand a smile, afterward embrace boxing way: "that is good, Miss Xu, we don''t live here." He then said to Chen Fang, "brother Chen, I''ll see you again in the imperial city. When you get to the Imperial City, you go directly to Wuhou''s residence to find me. I''ll arrange for someone to wait for you at the gate all the time. "


    "Thank you." Chen Fang also said.


    Then, LAN Jian and others rode the fire dragon foal and left quickly.


    In the night, after LAN Jian and others left, Xu Yanran spat out a mouthful of blood. In a flash, her beautiful face turned white.


    It can be seen that Xu Yanran was definitely injured this time.


    Ren Jiu and Xie Chonglou were also shocked.


    "We''ll talk about it when we get back." Xu Yanran said.


    An hour later, Tianchi pavilion was in the sub Pavilion house.


    After Xu Yanran came back, she immediately went into the room and asked no one to disturb her.


    Chen Fang went back to his room. After returning to his room, Chen Fang was stunned.


    The death of Zen master Zhaoming gives him a big impact. If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell. There is such a great personality in this world.


    Chen Fang suddenly felt that he was so mean.


    That empty monk is not a bad person, but he fell in LAN Jianyi''s hand, the end must be miserable.


    Chen Fang''s heart is very uncomfortable, he later released Batu.Batu didn''t know what it was like to be sad. He rubbed his head against Chen Fang''s hand happily. Chen Fang takes out three pills of Guiyuan Dan and gives them to Batu. Then he gives Batu some water.


    Then Batu flew out to excrete. Then he flew back.


    "Batu!" Chen Fang called.


    Batu immediately looked up at Chen Fang. Chen Fang smiles and embraces Batu. Batu is like a child, lying down enjoying himself. He likes Chen Fang''s embrace very much.


    "Batu, I killed an old Zen master today. The old Zen master was a good man. He sacrificed his life for righteousness, but I took advantage of his weakness. Do you think I am hateful and damned? " Chen Fang asked Batu.


    Batu didn''t understand, but he couldn''t answer anything.


    Chen Fang didn''t expect Batu to understand either. He said, "I found that the rules of the world are very simple. That is, to succeed, no one can just be a good person. Everyone needs a little bit of unscrupulous. I just want to do a good job in front of me, but invisible, it will hurt the good people. I also know that I may hurt more good people in the future. But I can''t be soft hearted, because there are still many things waiting for me. "


    At this point, Chen Fang took a deep breath. He cleaned up his emotions and stopped worrying about it.


    Batu soon fell asleep in Chen Fang''s arms, and Chen Fang gently put Batu into jiexumi.


    Two hours later, Xu Yanran summoned Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang comes to Xu Yanran''s room. Xu Yanran sits cross legged and is closing her eyes to heal.


    The room was dark, and the ice spirit didn''t come here.


    After Chen Fang entered the door, Xu Yanran opened her eyes and said, "close the door."


    Chen Fang will close the door, he then came to the front of Xu Yanran, and very consciously moved a chair to sit down.


    Xu Yanran''s face was a little haggard, but she said, "why don''t you go back to the imperial city with LAN Jian today? It''s a great opportunity. "


    Instead of answering, Chen Fang asked, "how is your injury?"


    Xu Yanran was slightly stunned, and then said: "I can''t die, but I need to rest for a while."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good."


    Xu Yanran said, "you haven''t answered my question."


    Chen Fang said, "why do you want to go back to the imperial city with LAN Jian?" Xu Yanran a stay, and then said: "do you forget our purpose?"


    "I didn''t forget." Chen Fang said: "since I have promised you, I will do it well. If you don''t go to the imperial city now, it''s just a retreat. Whatever you do, you should be more natural and less utilitarian, so that the other party will have less doubts. I will take care of the matter of going to the imperial city. "


    Xu Yanran nodded and said, "well, you have your reason. I''m sure you can handle that


    After several contacts with Chen Fang, Xu Yanran admires Chen Fang''s wisdom.


    Then, Xu Yanran laughed and said, "I was going to draw today. Let''s just let Zen master Zhaoming leave safely. I didn''t expect that you had the ability to force Zhaoming to commit suicide. Chen Fang, I''m right about you. "


    Chen Fang said faintly: "Zen master Zhaoming is a real compassionate person. This is where I respect him. It''s just a pity that I took advantage of his compassion. "


    Xu Yanran said: "it''s nothing to say to defeat the enemy. Are you still guilty? "


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "No


    Xu Yanran said, "it''s good if you don''t have it. If you are kind-hearted, what else can you do, don''t you think? "


    "That''s right!" Chen Fang said.


    Xu Yanran then said: "I promised you before, and I will give you a magic pill. You''ve done a good job. Now I''ll give you Shendan. " Then she took out the brocade box and presented it to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took it, opened the brocade box, looked at it, and said, "thank you."


    "It seems that Shendan can''t make you excited any more!" Xu Yanran was disappointed. Chen Fang smiles a little and says, "nothing."


    Xu Yanran said, "well, you can go down if you have nothing to do." She also felt a little dispirited.


    Chen Fang suddenly thought of something and said, "you are injured. Why don''t you accept the treatment of the God of food pill?"


    Xu Yanran white Chen Fang one eye, said: "you say this God Dan is cabbage?"? I took a god pill, which was a great reward for me. This time, it is also the above enough attention to you, will give you reward god Dan. I don''t have one. "


    Chen Fang almost blurted out that he wanted to give Shen Dan to Xu Yanran. Fortunately, he restrained it in time. This God Dan is a good thing, big brother from eight heavy days is also critical point. I have to keep it for my elder brother!


    You can''t be such a good man.


    As for Xu Yanran, she naturally would not want Chen Fang to give her Shen Dan. Because it''s so precious.


    Chen Fang thought of something again and said, "by the way, your magic weapon seems to be seriously damaged?"Xu Yanran can''t help but feel sad when she hears the words. She sighs and says, "I''m afraid that this sword has been destroyed."


    Although her injury is not light, it can be recovered in a month or two. But that country god sword is the eternal pain in his heart!


    Chen Fang said: "can you show me, maybe I can help you repair it."

 Chapter 946

    "What?" Xu Yanran was so surprised that her voice trembled.


    No matter how high one''s accomplishments are, they all have persistent and caring things! Xu Yanran can regard money as dirt and treat all men coldly. But she is the flesh of her heart!


    If other people say that it can repair the state sword, Xu Yanran naturally doesn''t believe it, but Chen Fang has too many mysteries.


    Chen Fang said, "but I''m not sure. I''m just trying. I can''t promise you that it will


    Xu Yanran said: "I naturally know that you can help me repair the country god Dao. Whether it is successful or not, I am very grateful."


    Chen Fang then took Xu Yanran''s national sword and went back to his room.


    In fact, Xu Yanran is not at ease. Although most of the sword was destroyed, she didn''t feel at ease if she put this treasure in anyone''s hands. But Xu Yanran also knows that Chen Fang has some secrets that she doesn''t want others to know, so she tries to hold back.


    When Chen Fang returns to his room, he begins to repair the sword for Xu Yanran.


    The only thing he relied on was the seeds of xuanhuang valley. Chen Fang put the sheji Shendao into the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    Then, he drove the Qi of chaos and began to repair sheji Shendao.


    The Qi of chaos is the power of the beginning of heaven and earth. It is a kind of blood that can adapt to any blood type. That is to say, the Qi of chaos is equally competent for the healthy qi of the country.


    So the next effect is surprisingly good, and the repair process is surprisingly smooth.


    It took Chen Fang only half an hour to restore the integrity of the country.


    The only thing that makes Xu Yanran confused is that the spirit inside has no memory.


    But it doesn''t matter. The spirit doesn''t need to have too much memory. Just be obedient.


    After Chen Fang repaired the sword, he took it in his hand and looked at it for a while. Then he felt that something was wrong.


    It''s like I''m meddling again.


    Moreover, this matter even if Xu Yanran does not go up to say. But the sudden repair of sheji Shendao always makes people suspicious. In the end, the fire can still burn itself.


    Chen Fang was deeply worried. He was a warm-hearted man. See can''t help Xu Yanran heal, then want to help her will country god knife recovery. This is not because Chen Fang has an idea about Xu Yanran. Even if Xu Yanran is a man, he will do it.


    Chen Fang doesn''t understand the truth that every man is innocent and guilty.


    Chen Fang knows that his cultivation is not good yet. If people know that he has a strange treasure, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble.


    But now, the sword has recovered. Chen Fang has no ability to let the sword break again.


    Chen Fang takes a deep breath. He doesn''t care so much, so he goes to find Xu Yanran.


    In Xu Yanran''s room, as soon as Xu Yanran saw Chen Fang coming in, she stood up happily and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang took out the sword and said, "have a look." Then he handed it over.


    Xu Yanran picked up the country god knife, she runs the mana to check. Soon, Xu Yanran found that she Ji Shendao had completely recovered, and its quality and strength seemed to have reached a new level.


    "My God Xu Yanran couldn''t help but marvel.


    "It''s amazing how you did it." Xu Yanran said so.


    "Well Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said, "although the sheji Shendao has been repaired, I hope you can promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yanran saw Chen Fang''s dignified face, and said. But her face is still a little ruddy, it is too excited.


    Chen Fang said: "you should not tell outsiders about the repair of sheji Shendao. You should not let anyone know."


    Xu Yanran immediately dignified, she is a smart person, soon understand the joints. "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I will keep the secret."


    Chen Fang said: "even the people around you, including Ren Jiu, and above, can''t know."


    Xu Yanran said, "I know what you mean. You''ve helped me a lot. Don''t worry."


    Chen Fang sighed slightly. He didn''t know whether Xu Yanran could really keep his promise, but he could only do it.


    Xu Yanran said: "in fact, even if you don''t say it, I won''t tell the story that sheji Shendao has been repaired. Because it''s an adult''s request. LAN Jian owes it to me. "


    Chen Fang a smile, he then said: "nothing, I went out first."


    Xu Yanran nodded and said, "good."


    When Chen Fang walked out of the door, Xu Yanran solemnly said: "Chen Fang, thank you. I''ll remember that. "


    Chen Fang light smile, do not do he said.


    After returning to the room, Chen Fang thought to himself, "after a year and a half, Xu Yanran''s sheji Shendao will show up again. I believe everyone will forget it. I hope I can cope with these difficulties at that time. "This is Chen Fang''s wish.


    Next, Chen Fang stayed in Tianchi Pavilion for five days. Five days later, Chen Fang was ready to go to the imperial city.


    Before leaving, Xu Yanran held a banquet to see Chen Fang off.


    Xu Yanran''s injury has not fully recovered, but from the appearance, it has no clue.


    "It''s a heavy task to go to the imperial city. Take care all the way." Xu Yanran said.


    Then she offered Chen Fang a glass of wine.


    Chen Fang said: "I will do everything by chance. However, if I didn''t report to the imperial city on time, would you take back the Shendan? "


    Xu Yanran was slightly surprised and said, "aren''t you going to the imperial city?"


    Chen Fang said: "the imperial city is going, but there is no guarantee that there will be any accidents on the way. What I want to do now is to improve my cultivation, which is the key to me. "


    Xu Yanran said: "I''ll tell you the truth, the top attaches great importance to you, otherwise, it is impossible to take out so many elixirs. You''d better report to the Imperial City honestly first, and you should pay more attention to it. If it takes a long time, it will not be rewarded. I don''t rule out that they will trouble you then. "


    "Do you want me to repay the elixir I ate?" Chen Fang felt some egg pain.


    Xu Yanran said: "that won''t be true, but the upper class of Tianchi pavilion has never been willing to lose more money. If you make them feel dissatisfied, maybe... "


    Other words, already need not Xu Yan Ran to say.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "when you solicited me before, you didn''t say these things. Now it seems that you make me more passive. Maybe I have a powerful opponent like Tianchi Pavilion among my enemies. "


    Xu Yanran said: "this kind of probability is not big, and I trust your ability. I''m afraid you won''t pay attention to it


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I see."


    In fact, Chen Fang didn''t pay much attention to the threat of Tianchi Pavilion.


    The main reason is that we don''t have to worry about debts and lice!


    Chen Fang thought he was a good man, so he couldn''t understand why there were so many enemies. Like Chen Tianya, like Chen Yihan, like Chen Jiahong. There are so many people with the surname Chen. Take Cheng Jianhua, Shi Yonglong, Yang Ling and Yue Dapeng as examples.


    Here, I''ve just arrived at Tianzhou. I''m a man with my tail between my legs. Unknowingly, yuntianzong was engaged in again. Such a powerful enemy appeared.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but capitalize the four words "king of destiny".


    The so-called "king of destiny" means that wherever you go, trouble will follow. If the solution is good, there will be opportunities for promotion. If the solution is not good, there will be hiccups. Chen Fang can only be glad that he is still alive.


    Xu Yanran gave Chen Fang a fire dragon foal, and Chen Fang rode on the fire dragon foal.


    Chen Fang has the map of the whole Dakang border in his hand. He knows how to get to the imperial city.


    From Quling to the Imperial City, there is a straight distance of 3000 kilometers. Then the actual distance is not clear. That day, the pool pavilion was able to quickly send the God pill. There was nothing else. How wonderful the Tianchi pavilion was! There must be something like flying beast or Yuanshen.


    Chen Fang can only go now.


    Batu is a crane, but his growth rate is not fast.


    A common crane can grow up in a few months. But Batu can''t. he grows very slowly. Besides, it''s only a few days.


    So in a short time, Chen Fang can''t ride Batu.


    But all the way to the Imperial City, the sun is bright, and the fire dragon foal is as fast as lightning. Batu was also released by Chen. Batu soared in the sky, but he was very happy.


    After three days of driving, Chen Fang and Batu arrived at Kaiyuan mansion, which is also a prosperous city. It was already evening when Chen Fang arrived at Kaiyuan mansion, so he asked Batu to get into jiexumili. Then he took huolongju and found an inn to have a rest.


    Chen put into the inn, the sky has been completely dark down.


    The business in the inn was good. Chen Fang asked for a good room and asked Xiao Er Haosheng to take care of huolongju. The boy nodded and bowed. He was very polite.


    Probably also see fire dragon foal extraordinary. This is the same as in the world. Huolongju is a Ferrari luxury car in the world!


    However, there is another difference, Ferrari in the world generally will not be stolen.


    It''s not easy to steal a Ferrari.


    But in Tianzhou, it''s much easier to steal a fire dragon foal. There are not so many complicated procedures. Chen Fang doesn''t have a license for huolongju either.


    So in the middle of the night, when Chen Fang was sleeping on the second floor, he suddenly heard the roar of huolongju.


    But soon, the fire dragon''s voice was drowned.


    "Shit, someone''s going to steal my horse!" Chen Fang immediately jumped up, he heard the argument, immediately jumped from the second floor to the yard. Then Chen Fang saw that the door of the stable had been opened.Chen Fang then saw the fire dragon foal, like a shadow of fire, and the lightning rushed out.

 Chapter 947

    "This stupid horse!" Chen Fang murmured to himself, and then he immediately began to catch up with the ability of shuttling through the void.


    In an instant, he chased out of the distance for thousands of meters, but the speed of huolongju was really fast. Chen Fang didn''t catch up with him twice. As soon as he gasped, the foal ran away.


    Chen Fang immediately locked the fire dragon foal with his divine sense, and then followed him closely.


    This is the ability to lock the soul for thousands of miles. At the beginning, Chen Fang was so used by Shi Yonghu. Now, Chen Fang can easily show it.


    In the night, the moon is in the sky. The silver gray moonlight was shining on the earth, and the silence was amazing. This is the night of the feudal era, full of tranquility, but without the bustle and neon of the modern world.


    Chen Fang chased all the way to a dense forest. There was still fire in the woods. At this time, the fire dragon foal stopped.


    The city of kaiyuanfu is close to the mountains, so it''s not surprising that there are woods.


    Chen Fang didn''t wait, but went after him. The thief who can steal the fire dragon foal doesn''t think he needs to be careful.


    There was laughter in the firelight.


    Only a thief said, "brother, I''ve been staring at you all the time. That lengtouqing can have such a BMW, I gave the little two some benefits. So he stole it. Hahaha, we''re making a lot of money now! "


    The elder brother said with a smile: "good boy, you have made great achievements this time! Good horse, really good horse. We''ve definitely made a lot of money this time. "


    Chen Fang then saw that the fire light place, the fire dragon foal one face confuses forced appearance.


    And the big brother is a big beard with three or five gangsters. At the beginning, the gangster who spoke was a thin and shrewd man, wearing an inappropriate black gown.


    At this time, Chen Fang stepped forward, coughed, and said: "you said lengtouqing, is it me?"


    When the horse thief saw Chen Fang, he immediately went to hell.


    "Brothers, kill him!" Big brother bearded had a fierce look in his eyes.


    Then, a group of people immediately draw a knife to start, murderous. Sure enough, they are outlaws!


    Chen Fang sighed a little. He suddenly waved his big hand. In the middle of that wave, the essence of Disha flew out and froze the bearded brother into a popsicle.


    Afterwards, the popsicle cracked and the whole body was crushed.


    Chen Fang has a light complexion.


    The rest of the gangsters were scared out of their wits and turned around to run. Especially the scamp who stole the horse almost ran away.


    Chen Fang didn''t continue to kill him. He just felt that brother bearded was vicious and wanted to kill people. He really deserved to die. As for the others, although they are guilty, they are not yet ready to be killed.


    Then, Chen Fang went to lead the fire dragon foal. He patted huolongju''s head and said, "it''s a fool. You''ll go with whoever rides you, won''t you?"


    The fire dragon foal was ignorant, but could not answer Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang turns over and gets ready to drive his horse back to the inn.


    How to know at this time, Chen Fang suddenly felt the change.


    The strange change is the fluctuation of magnetic molecules. There are experts in the battle, and then mana involves the magnetic field molecules.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "this is a wild mountain. There are still masters fighting."


    "Forget it, it''s none of my business. I''ve got enough troubles. Why go through this muddy water?" Chen Fang turned his horse''s head and was ready to leave.


    "No, maybe something good will happen. You can''t be afraid of trouble. " Chen Fang knows that too many opportunities go with danger. In an instant, Chen Fang changed his mind and decided to explore.


    Chen Fang points the fire dragon foal and faints. Then he puts the fire dragon foal into jiexumi. Let Batu look at this guy again. Don''t let him excrete in jiexumi.


    Then Chen Fang followed the fluctuation of the magnetic field. He went all the way up, and about ten minutes later, he came to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, on the mountain, the moon is in the sky.


    Chen Fang hides behind a big stone and looks ahead.


    I saw a woman and a man fighting in front.


    The woman looked about twenty years old and pretty. Of course, this age is just what it looks like, but the actual age can''t be seen from the appearance. The girl''s cultivation was not weak, but it was around the middle of the seventh heaven.


    The man opposite was a man in black in his thirties. The man in black was gloomy and vicious. His cultivation is already the peak of the eight heavens.


    The cultivation of the man in black is much higher than that of the girl, but the girl has a very powerful magic weapon in her hand, which is that she has a hard fight with the man in black.


    The magic weapon in the girl''s hand is ancient thunder Fu!


    The ancient Leifu was driven by magic power in the girl''s hands, and it was the size of a desk. Above the Leifu, the rune is clear and indistinct, like the bend of mountains and rivers.


    The man in black attacked fiercely several times, all of which were killed by the lightning from the ancient Leifu.The man in black couldn''t help but be impatient. He suddenly accepted the magic power and said harshly, "Mingyue cheap maid, don''t be unkind. Hand over this ancient thunder Fu quickly, and I will spare you from death. If you are stubborn again, you will be destroyed. You know, I have the ability. "


    The girl named Mingyue also snorted coldly and said, "Ling Kun, this Leifu belongs to my lady. You can''t take it away. You dare to attack me today. My lady will not forgive you in the future. "


    "Ha ha!" That Ling Kun Li smiles and says: "your young lady is just the last one among the four demon immortals. Do you think I will be afraid of her?"


    "Even if it''s the last, it''s enough to kill you." Said the moon.


    Ling Kun said: "I don''t want to talk with you today. It seems that you are going to fight to the end. Well, I''ll fight all my Qi and subdue you. "


    That Ling Kun finish saying, suddenly body shape a shake, incredibly whole body all inflate.


    "Big boxing of sun moon god wheel!" Ling Kun''s eyes burst out infinite God Mang, and he suddenly made continuous fists across the air. But see his fist forceful, each blow, magnetic field molecules violent fluctuations. And contains a majestic, tearing the air of heaven and earth.


    The God wheel of sun and moon, the meaning of sun and moon, the art of reincarnation.


    Day by day, day by day, day by day.


    Ling Kun''s boxing was very fast, and he hit more than 100 fists in an instant.


    More than a hundred punches, one is faster than the other, one is fiercer than the other. Every punch hit on the ancient Leifu. The moon''s mana has been consumed by more than half. At this time, it''s all up to the last mana to maintain the operation of the ancient Leifu.


    On the ancient Lei Fu, the light of thunder flickered, constantly resisting Ling Kun''s big boxing.


    Chen put aside to see clearly, he finally understood why Ling Kun would say to fight the whole body. Because the ring boxing of sun and moon is a kind of boxing to tear up his own potential. Such a tough and fierce attack, if it does not exhaust the whole body potential, how to support it?


    Boom, at last, Ling Kun blows the ancient thunder Fu out.


    It''s not that the ancient thunder talisman can''t work. The main reason is that the moon''s mana is exhausted and it''s hard to support.


    Mingyue spat out a mouthful of blood, her head tilted, and she died of exhaustion.


    And the ancient Leifu fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang suddenly ran out. The ancient thunder amulet fell on the ground. Chen fangyaokong grabbed it.


    "Who?" Ling Kun can''t help but get angry. He worked hard to kill his opponent. I know that at this time, someone came to make a profit. How can Ling Kun tolerate this!


    Chen let go to catch the ancient thunder Fu, he and Ling Kun face to face at this time.


    "If you don''t do it, you''ll never stop!" Chen Fang has thoroughly understood the rules of the world, the law of the jungle! There was a flash of killing in his eyes.


    That Ling Kun can''t help but be shocked, just because he has consumed almost all his mana at this time. Where is Chen Fang''s opponent!


    Ling Kun immediately said: "Leifu you take away, I don''t argue with you is."


    Chen Fang naturally understood the subtle changes. He did not speak and nodded.


    Ling Kun was a little relieved. At this time, Chen Fang suddenly performed his Taiji Xuantian chop.


    With a bang, the Taiji array seal was formed, and the spirit of the great sage Taoist center was integrated into it.


    The thirty-six layers of earth were strangled fiercely, and the mountains and seas were piled up.


    Then Ling Kun saw that it was like a hail storm, and the wind came to kill him. He could not resist the mystery and spirit.


    Ling Kun in the crisis, a palm shot.


    Boom!


    Ling Kun was frozen into a popsicle, and then the popsicle was broken, and his body could not even see the debris. Including his jiexumi was also destroyed.


    Chen Fang can''t help regretting that he shouldn''t have used his Taiji Xuantian chop. Otherwise, you can get something from Ling Kun.


    Chen Fang couldn''t take a close look at it, so he took the ancient thunder Fu into jiexumi.


    Then Chen Fang looked at the body of Mingyue.


    "I can''t bury her in the wilderness like this." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    When he thought of doing so, he immediately dug a pit with Disha sword, and then buried the bright moon in it. Chen Fang doesn''t take away the precepts from Mingyue. After all, Chen Fang felt a little embarrassed because he was a woman. Chen Fang can take things from Ling Kun, but he is embarrassed to take things away from a dead woman.


    After Chen Fang buried the moon, he thought to himself, "it sounds like the master of the moon is one of the four immortals, and he is at the bottom of the list. However, since he is a demon fairy, he is obviously not an opponent. This ancient Lei Fu is too recognizable. If it''s in my own hands, I''m afraid she will come sooner or later. "


    Chen Fang changed his mind, and then said, "what''s the matter with finding it? It should be reasonable. Mingyue was not killed by me. If she wants to go to ancient Leifu, I will return her. At that time, we can also explain today''s situation. Let''s do it first! "After Chen Fang realized this festival, he stopped staying, turned around and went down the mountain, then took out the fire dragon foal. And the fire dragon foal will wake up, and then ride the fire dragon foal back to the inn.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang returned to the inn. He tied the foal in the stable and went back to the room.


    At this time, Chen Fang sat cross knee on the bed and took out the ancient Leifu to study.

 Chapter 948

    Ancient thunder charm!


    Chen Fang put his mana into the ancient Leifu, and he was immediately surprised. Because there is a huge space in the thunder charm, there is a thunder pool in it! The Leichi is 300 square meters in size. Thunder and lightning are rolling in it, just like the ocean.


    "What a terrible Lei Fu!" Chen Fang''s secret way. "If I make good use of this thunder amulet, it will be more powerful."


    Chen can''t help but feel happy. He didn''t expect to go out like this and get such a good baby. The power of thunder pool is infinite. As long as the mana is used properly, the thunder in the thunder symbol can trigger the thunder of nine days. It can condense lightning molecules in the air at will.


    There are electric molecules in the air.


    Although there are no five elements here, friction can still generate electricity. This is the power molecule!


    Chen Fang felt the ancient thunder Fu again, and he did not dare to immerse his magic into the thunder pool. That powerful power can instantly turn the old mana into ashes. That will also hurt Chen Fang.


    However, how can we use the power of Lei Fu?


    Mana must be combined with the power in thunder talisman, so as to control Ruyi!


    Chen Fang said in secret: "there must be a knack in it. The little girl of the moon can use it, but can''t I use it?"


    Chen Fang is a man who doesn''t believe in evil.


    Next, Chen Fang began to think of ways. He thought of several ways, but in the end, they all failed. However, Chen Fang could only use the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    Chen Fang put the ancient thunder Fu into the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. Soon, the chaos of the gas will be immersed in.


    Chen Fang''s own mana has been washed by chaotic Qi, so he can use the essence of Disha and huosha. That''s because the essence of Disha and huosha are also washed by chaotic Qi. There is something in common among the three.


    At present, Chen Fang is to let the ancient Leifu also have the factor of chaotic Qi. In this way, Chen Fang''s mana can control the power of Leifu.


    This process did not last long. Chen Fang soon finished washing the ancient Leifu. Then, Chen Fang''s mana can freely penetrate into the ancient Leifu.


    Chen Fang''s mana can now be integrated with the essence of Disha, huosha, and ancient Leifu. If it''s not through chaos, his mana will be frozen, burned or electrified as soon as it touches these things.


    This is the magic of xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    It is worth mentioning that Chen Fang''s mana is not equal to the Qi of chaos. Therefore, the Qi of chaos can fuse with any blood type, but Chen Fang can''t.


    But after the Qi of chaos has transformed the ancient Leifu, it means that the blood type of the ancient Leifu is the same as that of Chen Fang, so it can be fused.


    Chen Fang took a long breath.


    Even so, his body still can''t touch Disha sword, huosha sword and Leifu sword. These forces can kill him as well.


    Chen Fang drills the mana into the thunder pool.


    As soon as he went in, Chen Fang immediately felt the great power inside. This electric power, as long as applied to the extreme, can instantly raze a building to the ground. Moreover, the power generated in an instant can supply the power of an urban area.


    According to legend, the God Emperor had an artifact called the other shore Pavilion. The pavilion on the other side is as huge as Titanic, which can shuttle through the void, break through the barrier of plane space, and travel to and from the universe. It can float in the void.


    The speed of the other shore Pavilion is faster than that of light.


    The reason why the other side pavilion can be so powerful is that there is also a thunder pool in the other side pavilion.


    The continuous power cycle of Leichi is the eternal power of the other shore Pavilion.


    Of course, at the right time, the God Emperor will also refine the Leichi to increase its strength.


    This also shows how terrible the Leichi in the Leifu is.


    If this ancient Leifu is used properly, Chen Fang thinks he can have the chance to kill the jiuchongtian master.


    However, Chen Fang realized that it was impossible to exert all the power of Leichi in an instant. Once the speed is slow, you will be killed by the enemy.


    If there is a chance, always brewing, sudden attack, it is able to display the strength of the jiuchongtian master. If it''s the jiuchongtian master who plays this ancient thunder talisman, then it''s needless to say, it''s more powerful.


    After exploring the ancient Leifu for a long time, Chen Fang suddenly thought of another problem. The reason why I can use the ancient thunder Fu is that I have the seeds of xuanhuang divine valley. So how does Mingyue use it?


    Chen Fang quickly thought to understand, yes, that little girl''s mana may be mine attribute. Just like Chen Tianya''s Taiyi Xuanjin Sutra. From the beginning, the power of the fire of the sun has been integrated. In the end, his body became electricity.


    For example, if the ancient thunder Fu falls into Chen Tianya''s hands, then Chen Tianya must be like a tiger adding wings. He can directly use the ancient thunder Fu.Chen Fang had thought that if the master of the moon came to ask for the ancient Leifu, he would have gone, but now he realized the beauty of the ancient Leifu. He was absolutely reluctant.


    The night passed quickly, and the next day it was sunny.


    Chen Fang continued on his way.


    Along the way, Chen Fang rode a flaming dragon horse. At sunrise, he passed a lake, which was sparkling above the light. From a distance, it is endless, the morning wind blows, and the air is fresh. This kind of scenery is intoxicating.


    Five days later, Chen Fang arrived at the imperial city.


    The gate of the imperial city is magnificent and wide. There are two gilded characters on it. It is the imperial city.


    Outside the imperial city is the moat. On the moat, there are bright waves and green willows on both sides.


    Around the gate of the Imperial City, the guard soldiers, in the hot sun, were meticulously dressed in iron armour. The passers-by, however, only put them in after a thorough examination. This kind of feeling is very wonderful, like ordinary people to Yanjing, feel the kind of security feeling of Yanjing.


    Chen Fang didn''t encounter any trouble when he entered the city. After a little interrogation, he put it in.


    It''s impossible for everyone to have an ID card here. If you really make something for everyone to represent their identity, the soldiers guarding the city can''t find out why. Because there is no network to find out information!


    It was three o''clock in the afternoon when Chen was put into the imperial city.


    The streets of the imperial city are eight times as wide. The streets are clean, the markets are orderly, and the houses are row upon row.


    Chen Fang felt the long lost prosperity, the imperial city is really not comparable to other cities. Moreover, there are many snacks on the street, which makes people feel like entering the old Yanjing.


    Chen Fang didn''t go to Wuhou mansion first. He turned to an inn and was ready to eat first.


    The inn is called Yunlai inn. Chen Fang chooses to take a seat on the second floor. On the second floor, Mr. Shuo Shu was talking.


    What''s more, it happened that Mr. Shuoshu was talking about Marquis Wu of that dynasty.


    Chen Fang didn''t listen much at the beginning. After a while, the storyteller was beaming and cheering, and then he recognized some meaning.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our God is a rare king in the world! In the first year of his accession to the throne, he set up the imperial examination, which gave us poor students in Dakang a chance to invest in the land! If you want to talk about this scientific examination, it''s really a blessing in the world! " The storyteller, dressed in a long black shirt and holding a fan in his hand, said so.


    The following immediately followed the applause of the present saint.


    Dare to say that the contemporary storyteller, it must be eulogizing, otherwise, would have been beheaded.


    Later, the storyteller said, "you will be surprised that this is the great merit of our God, but why should I say that Lord LAN is so powerful?"


    "Yes, why?" I''ll go along with that right now.


    Mr. Shuoshu said, "it''s only because our Lord LAN, as we all know, is the best in martial arts. However, in a court meeting ten years ago. Our Lord Lan was denounced as a warrior by the old master. Later, marquis LAN kept this in mind. After Marquis LAN went back, he studied hard. Guess what? Three years later, marquis Lan was the first in the scientific examination! The essence of military strategy is now the Bible of the imperial examiners


    "Lord LAN is really the first God in the world!" Some people admire it.


    "If I have the chance of marquis LAN, I will be satisfied." Others say so.


    Another person suddenly said: "Marquis LAN is the first in the scientific examination. This is nothing new! Mr. Wu, you''d better talk about how Marquis LAN exterminated the demonic monks in Damian temple. "


    "Ha ha, it''s a long story. At the beginning, how beautiful and arrogant the demon monk of Damian temple was. Now the Lord and Marquis LAN have to let them have some at the beginning. But the Holy One is the Holy One. After finding the right opportunity, he uprooted the Damian temple. It is said that at the beginning, the fire of Damian Temple burned for three days and three nights, and the fire burst into the sky, burning all the sides of that day. The battle between Marquis LAN and monk Tianren, the first martial monk of Daming Temple, was also earth shaking. They hit from the ground to the sky, and from the sky they hit the moat. Monk Tianren worships the dragon in the water. The dragon is a fierce eight clawed dragon. Marquis LAN, standing on the surface of the water with his clothes floating, roared the eight clawed dragon away


    "Mr. Wu, how could you know such details? Were you at the scene?" Some people can''t help asking.


    The people next to him immediately scolded the guy who didn''t have long eyes. NIMA, listen to the story, it''s so true!


    Mr. Wu was calm. He said, "although I was not at the scene at that time, I heard all this from the old housekeeper of marquis Lan''s family."


    "Oh People suddenly realized.


    "What happened in the end? Did Lord LAN defeat monk Tianren?" Someone asked.


    Mr. Wu said, "of course! How many people in the world can match Lord Lan''s martial arts. That day, monk Ren, who is known as the first martial monk of Daming Temple, met Marquis LAN. That''s self humiliation! "

 Chapter 949

    He ordered a pot of wine and ate a chopstick of fish with the wine. That fish is Huangcheng vinegar fish, braised, soup rich, sprinkled with scallion. The fish tastes soft and fresh, and its mouth is fragrant.


    With that little rice wine, it''s delicious!


    In this way, Chen Fang tasted wine and ate meat, and Mr. Wu''s story was coming to an end. Next, it''s time to give a reward. A little girl took a tray to collect money. When she received it, she called out sweetly, "big brother!"


    Chen Fang smiles. He is not the stingy owner. He takes out ten liang of gold and throws it on the tray.


    This time, the little girl immediately became a fool. She has never received such a large reward!


    "Thank you, big brother." It took a long time for the little girl to react. The people around us are also a bit of a sensation. They all reward a few Wen and some silver coins. It''s like five yuan, ten yuan. Chen Fang''s move, NIMA 6000 RMB!


    Local tyrant!


    All the guests looked at Chen Fang with new eyes and whispered in private. Chen Fang is lazy to manage.


    However, Mr. Wu was a sensible man. He immediately took his little granddaughter to Chen Fang, bowed deeply and said, "thank you for your reward


    Chen Fang was not arrogant either. He stood up and said, "old man, you don''t have to be so polite. It''s just a matter of raising your hand."


    Mr. Wu said, "you are so generous, I can''t thank you enough."


    Chen Fang suddenly became interested. He said, "old man, if you''re OK, can you sit down and have a drink with me?"


    Mr. Wu was stunned, then laughed and said, "good, good, of course good."


    After the storytelling here, all those who should be finished will be finished. The rest are going to find their own way.


    Mr. Wu took his granddaughter to sit down, and Chen Fang called out, "little two, come here."


    The shopkeeper immediately came and asked, "come here, sir, please."


    Chen Fang then asked the little girl with a smile and said, "little sister, just order what you like. Big brother will treat you to eat."


    The little girl looked timidly at Mr. Wu. Then Mr. Wu said, "young master, if you are generous enough to reward me, why don''t you come here today


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "all right, just be happy."


    Mr. Wu laughed and said, "you are a man of extraordinary stature. You must not be an ordinary man." He then said to the shopkeeper, "give me a roast goose. My little granddaughter will be greedy."


    "Good!" The waiter answered.


    Mr. Wu then ordered two more dishes. After that, Chen Fang poured wine for him.


    Mr. Wu and Chen Fang raised their glasses. After drinking a glass of wine, Chen Fang brought food for the little girl and asked, "little sister, what''s your name?"


    The little girl said, "big brother, my name is Wu Xiaohua."


    Mr. Wu said: "Xiaohua was wandering to the imperial city. Anyway, I''m a lonely old man, so I made a companion with her, and I took her as my granddaughter."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I see."


    Mr. Wu said, "I haven''t asked for your name yet."


    Chen Fang said, "old man, my surname is Chen, and my single name is Yang."


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Chen. Listen to Mr. Chen''s accent, it seems that he is not from the side of the imperial city. " Mr. Wu said.


    Chen Fang told the truth and said, "I just came to the imperial city today."


    Mr. Wu said, "is Mr. Chen coming to the imperial city for a visit or


    Chen Fang said, "in order to become an official."


    Mr. Wu was slightly shocked. He said, "young master, are you going to be an official?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Mr. Wu took a sip of rice wine, but he didn''t speak.


    Chen Fang said, "old man, is it not right to be an official?"


    Mr. Wu said, "that''s not true, but there are 30 million people in this imperial city. There are 300 million people in Dakang. Every day, more than one million students want to gain a foothold in the imperial city. But most of them are disappointed. The imperial city is very prosperous, but behind the prosperity, there is more cruelty. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Mr. Wu said, "but Mr. Chen, you are very human. You must be different."


    Chen Fang said, "to tell you the truth, old man, I am a man of cultivation. There are also some supernatural means. Before, I met a young master named Lanjian, the sixth son of marquis Wu. Today, I came here with an agreement with a young master of Lanjian, so I came here to take refuge. "


    Mr. Wu immediately raised his glass. He said happily, "it turns out that Mr. Chen has made plans, but I''m not worried. Now Marquis LAN is a powerful man in the dynasty. It''s much easier for Mr. Chen to get to know Mr. LAN


    Chen Fang said, "old man, we are just chatting. I also want to know more about Marquis Wu. Could you tell me something about himMr. Wu said, "Mr. Chen, you can''t help me. In fact, a person like Marquis LAN can''t be touched by a villager like me. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "that''s OK. Let''s drink."


    Mr. Wu drank along with him. He said, "what I know is hearsay, and I dare not tell it to Mr. Chen."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s nothing. Let''s just take it as a conversation after dinner. We don''t take it seriously."


    Mr. Wu said, "well, Mr. Chen, I''ll talk about it casually."


    Chen Fang knew that the old man still had some goods. He said with a smile, "you say, I''ll listen."


    Mr. Wu said: "Marquis LAN is a great man. Today, the emperor has such a right-hand assistant as Marquis LAN, which makes the situation so smooth."


    Chen Fang said, "Marquis LAN is really powerful."


    Mr. Wu said with a smile, "what''s more, Mr. Chen, marquis Lan''s greatest talent is not his martial arts. Do you know what it is?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know."


    Mr. Wu said: "the most powerful thing of marquis LAN is to be loyal to the emperor. He can do everything for the emperor. If anyone says in private that the first half of the word is not holy, he will not forgive. "


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "old man, you have some meaning."


    Mr. Wu smiles.


    Chen Fang knew that the old man was talking about himself. After all, I''m going to take refuge in Wuhou mansion, so the old man is telling me something about Wuhou mansion.


    Mr. Wu continued: "Marquis LAN and the emperor have the same ambition. This is the most rare pair of monarchs and ministers. There is no suspicion between them."


    Chen Fang said, "go on." Mr. Wu said, "but Marquis Lan also has his own troubles."


    "Oh, what trouble?" Chen Fang asked.


    Mr. Wu said, "Marquis LAN has seven sons and one daughter. One of these children was born from a common family. This son, the youngest, is called LAN Tingyu


    "It doesn''t seem to be any trouble." Chen Fang said.


    Mr. Wu said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, listen to me."


    Chen Fang said, "good."


    Mr. Wu said: "Marquis LAN is an impartial man. His wife, Mrs. Lin, runs the family very well. His sons, as well as his daughters, are young talents, filial and capable. "


    Chen Fang said, "is the problem with LAN Tingyu?"


    Mr. Wu said: "Lan Tingyu''s life experience is very special."


    "How special?" Chen Fang asked.


    Mr. Wu said: "Lan Tingyu''s mother is the saint of the star temple. The star temple was not inferior to Damian temple. Marquis LAN and the emperor want to destroy the star hall, but they don''t want to damage it too much. So Marquis LAN deliberately approached LAN Tingyu''s mother, ye luanfeng. Ye luanfeng fell in love with Lord LAN and became his concubine. Ye luanfeng, for the sake of marquis LAN, gives all the great star skills of the Star Palace to Marquis LAN. After that, the hall of stars was destroyed. Ye luanfeng also stayed in Hou Ye''s house, and gave birth to LAN Tingyu for LAN Hou Ye. "


    Chen Fang said, "and then?"


    Mr. Wu said: "when ye luanfeng left the Star Palace, her skill was wasted. She''s a great woman, but she''s in love with the wrong person. "


    Chen Fang''s heart is tight.


    Mr. Wu said: "later, when LAN Tingyu was six years old, ye luanfeng got seriously ill and died. It is said that Mrs. Lin killed ye luanfeng. But no one knows exactly what happened. LAN Tingyu is still young, so she can''t do justice for her mother. But what''s more, marquis LAN gave the order. That is, LAN Tingyu is not allowed to practice martial arts. "


    "Why not let LAN Tingyu practice martial arts?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    For a moment, Chen Fang''s heart was sad. He seemed to see his own shadow on LAN Tingyu.


    Mr. Wu said, "I don''t know why. Anyway, LAN Tingyu is not allowed to practice martial arts."


    Chen Fang''s eyes are heavy.


    "Over the years, LAN Tingyu has suffered a lot. He was not welcomed in the Marquis''s house, and his life was more miserable than that of his subordinates. Even a servant girl can bully him. " Mr. Wu said.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t you know about Marquis LAN?"


    Mr. Wu said, "I don''t know if Lord LAN knows. But Marquis LAN didn''t manage it. "


    "Why Chen Fang asked.


    Mr. Wu said with a smile, "who can know what Marquis LAN is thinking?"


    Chen Fang sighed. But he said immediately, "even so, it''s not the trouble of marquis LAN, is it?"


    Mr. Wu said, "if LAN Tingyu has been suffering like this all the time, it will not be the trouble of marquis LAN. But the key question is... "


    "What is it?" Chen Fang is puzzled.Mr. Wu said: "Marquis LAN doesn''t allow Lanting jade to practice martial arts, but I don''t know how. Suddenly, Lanting Jade''s accomplishments have changed very badly. None of the sons of marquis Lan''s is LAN Tingyu''s opponent. Moreover, LAN Tingyu also took part in the scientific examination and won the first place. The Emperor himself granted LAN Tingyu the title of Zhenyuan''s young general, and the official title of the fourth grade

 Chapter 950

    Chen Fang was surprised. He felt wonderful in his heart. LAN Tingyu was really like the protagonist of some fantasy novels in the world. When he was born, he suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    Chen Fang then said, "does LAN Tingyu dare to fight against Marquis LAN?"


    Mr. Wu said: "there is no confrontation with Marquis LAN on the surface, but LAN Tingyu has set up her own house. In many aspects of his political views, he was against Marquis LAN. Moreover, LAN Tingyu said privately that if he found out that his mother''s death in those years, if it was really Mrs. Lin''s, he would certainly kill Mrs. Lin. If Lord LAN knows about it, he will not let him go. "


    Chen Fang said: "Lan Tingyu''s tone is very big. Marquis LAN is a man who has made great contributions to nature. Can he be compared with him after several years of cultivation?"


    Mr. Wu said with a smile, "but don''t deceive the poor youth."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. In fact, he was very interested in LAN Tingyu in his heart.


    This teenager seems to have the same experience as himself. I just don''t know what kind of adventure happened to him.


    "Thank you for telling me that, old man." Chen Fang said.


    Mr. Wu said, "I''m also chatting after drinking. You can''t take it seriously."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I can save it."


    Mr. Wu said, "drink and drink."


    Later, Chen Fang said: "the emperor doesn''t attach great importance to Marquis LAN. Why does the emperor use LAN Tingyu?"


    Mr. Wu said, "this is not what you think, Mr. Chen. Because the most important thing of the holy is human relations and filial piety. Marquis LAN wants to keep human relations. He won''t talk about the relationship between him and LAN Tingyu in front of the saint. Moreover, LAN Tingyu was respectful in front of marquis LAN. As long as LAN Tingyu didn''t disobey her face to face, then Marquis LAN couldn''t deal with her openly. Moreover, although Marquis LAN is indifferent to her, she is her son anyway. This is why LAN Tingyu has been able to live to this day. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    "Sir, how can you know these things in such detail?" Chen Fang is not surprised.


    Mr. Wu laughed and said, "as I said, I''m hearsay. You can''t take it seriously."


    Chen Fang knew that Mr. Wu was not so ordinary, but he also had his own secret.


    After eating and drinking, Mr. Wu left with his granddaughter Wu Xiaohua. Chen Fang did not continue to trace Mr. Wu''s background. After all, everyone has secrets.


    "But the old man told me the secret. Is that what he meant? What is the status of the old man? " Chen Fang couldn''t think clearly for a moment.


    But Chen Fang is too lazy to think about it.


    By this time, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    The setting sun is like fire.


    Chen Fang went to Wuhou mansion.


    The building of marquis Wu''s mansion is magnificent and magnificent. The two stone lions in front of marquis Wu''s mansion are extremely powerful.


    Before Chen Fang came to Hou''s house, before he spoke, a young man said, "you must be Mr. Chen Fang, aren''t you?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he laughed and said, "I am."


    The young man said: "the sixth young master has already ordered me to wait for you here. Please come in with me."


    Chen Fang said, "thank you."


    After that, Chen Fang and the young man went to the residence of marquis Wu.


    As soon as he entered Wuhou mansion, Chen Fang saw a huge courtyard. There are artificial lakes, willows and gardens in the courtyard, just like a park. Wuhou house is built with white walls and red tiles.


    The three characters of Wu Hou Fu have a kind of fierce spirit.


    There are also many buildings around, with nine corridors and deep courtyards. This ancient Marquis''s residence is really like a royal garden.


    Chen Fang came to an independent house with him. The young man said to the servant girl in front of the house, "sister Ruyi, this young master Chen is the person whom the sixth young master told him to see."


    The maid named Ruyi took a look at Chen Fang and said to him, "OK, I know."


    The boy left immediately. Ruyi said to Chen Fang respectfully, "Mr. Chen, the young master just went out. Please come in and wait a moment."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Later, Chen put into the house.


    After entering the house, Chen Fang met an acquaintance. It is the old man Gu Changlin.


    Gu Changlin took a look at Chen Fang, but he didn''t like Chen Fang very much. He just gave a cold smile and said, "is Mr. Chen really here?"


    Chen Fang said with a faint smile, "Uncle Changlin doesn''t seem to welcome me very much."


    Gu Changlin gave a ha ha and said, "nothing. But this Wuhou mansion is no better than the outside. If you like to make decisions without authorization, you will lose your head. "


    Chen Fang said, "Uncle Changlin seems to have a point."


    Gu Changlin said: "nothing, nothing, ha ha!" He laughed and walked away.


    Chen Fang is too lazy to be in charge of Gu Changlin. After he sits down, Ruyi comes over with tea.Chen Fang didn''t wait long. About half an hour later, LAN Jian came back.


    LAN Jian was dressed in white one by one. As soon as he came in, he saw Chen Fang. He immediately laughed and said, "brother Chen, you are here. I''ve been waiting so hard! "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "brother LAN, I''m afraid you don''t welcome me." LAN Jian laughed and said, "how can it be?"


    Then LAN Jian said, "you''ve come all the way. I''ll try my best to be a good host. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a good place Then he took Chen Fang''s hand.


    Chen Fang did not refuse.


    Soon, LAN Jianyi and Chen Fang went out of Wuhou mansion. Outside the Marquis''s house, the carriage is ready. Chen Fang and LAN Jian got into the carriage.


    The carriage started immediately.


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "don''t brother LAN take his entourage today?"


    LAN Jianyi said: "it''s all a burden to bring any followers. This is the Imperial City, but at the foot of the emperor. What should I be afraid of? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "brother LAN is really free and easy."


    Then Chen Fang said, "where is brother LAN going to take me?"


    LAN Jianyi said: "tiannv building."


    Chen Fang said: "I wipe, and it''s the place of wind and moon."


    LAN Jianyi then said: "the tiannv building in our imperial city is not inferior to the Sanhua building. Moreover, there is also a number one in tiannu building, called Xue Ruobing. Xue Ruobing is quite famous in the imperial city. Many princes and grandsons want to be in her boudoir. "


    Chen Fang a smile, said: "than the Yan Ran and how?"


    LAN Jianyi thought carefully, and then said: "no matter what."


    Chen Fang said, "I''d like to see that."


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang and LAN Jian came to tiannv building.


    That day, the women''s building was also full of romantic places, just like the Sanhua building. However, the scale of tiannu building is larger than Sanhua building.


    At this time, the lights are everywhere, and there is a lot of excitement all around.


    As soon as Chen Fang and LAN Jian enter the tiannv building, the little guy outside warmly welcomes them. He knew LAN Jianyi, so he was not only enthusiastic, but also respected.


    Entering the tiannv building, LAN Jian went up to the second floor with Chen Fang.


    What Chen Fang and LAN Jianyi didn''t expect is that the second floor is very busy now.


    On the second floor, it was noisy, and there was a curse.


    Chen Fang then saw that there were many young men around him. In the field, a young man in blue was sitting at a table with a woman''s waist in his arms. That woman is a white skirt, she has a beautiful posture. What''s more, her temperament is outstanding. Even when she is smiling, it makes people feel that she is a fairy in the sky, which is hard to get close to.


    But the young man in blue was holding the woman like this.


    Chen Fang almost did not have to guess, he already knew that this woman was Xue Ruobing. However, who is the young master in blue?


    On the opposite side of the table, the two boys were furious.


    One of them said harshly, "you little bastard, don''t think you can be so arrogant in front of me now that you have gained some fame and learned some magic. I''m your third brother. When you see me, you should salute. Otherwise, it''s disrespectful. What the emperor hates most is the generation who is unfaithful and unfilial. Believe it or not, I''ll read one of your books before I go to the holy place


    The young man in blue has a pretty face. He looks up at the young man, but with a sneer, he says: "Lan Zhong Yi, you will also reason in front of me. This is really rare, rare! You used to see me, didn''t you just whip me? " After a pause, he said, "you can also talk about loyalty and filial piety. Since you want to talk about loyalty and filial piety, don''t you know a word? show love and respect as good brothers should! You open your mouth to call me a little bitch, do I have to respect your brother? Also, you talk about loyalty and filial piety, loyalty in front, loyalty is what, is the holy. I''m the young general of Zhenyuan who was granted by the emperor. I''m the official worshipper of Sipin. You don''t have any rank. If you don''t have propriety when you see me, you will despise the imperial power. I can go to your book


    "You..." The young man was impatient.


    Chen Fang looked strange.


    It''s a coincidence that things in this world can''t be written!


    LAN Zhongyi? This must be LAN Jianyi''s brother! And the small base breed, isn''t it LAN Ting Yu that old gentleman says?


    As for who is the other childe brother?


    Chen Fang''s eyebrows are similar to those of LAN Jianyi. I''m afraid they are also LAN Jianyi''s brothers!


    This is the family affairs of Wuhou mansion!


    At this time, LAN Jian stood up. He sneered and said, "Lan Tingyu, you are so powerful! Actually in front of the brothers, played the official prestige. Do I have to salute when I see you? "


    LAN Tingyu looked at LAN Jian one by one. He said faintly, "if you want to salute, I will accept it."


    "You..." LAN Jianyi is furious.


    LAN Tingyu said lightly: "how, six elder brothers want to teach me?"


    LAN Jianyi said: "you have no elder brother. If you fight with your elder brother outside, you will lose your father''s face. What can I teach you as a brother? "LAN Tingyu sneered and said, "Lan Jianyi, you''re really a good one. As soon as you come up, you blame me without asking for anything. Why don''t you need to be reasonable? Have you read all the books of sages in vain? "


    LAN Jian said: "you..."


    Chen Fang shakes his head secretly. It seems that Lan Jian Yi is not as good as LAN Tingyu! LAN Tingyu talks between, every sentence is reasonable, put the facts, let oneself fall in an invincible position. The other three brothers of the LAN family are far from each other!

 Chapter 951

    LAN Tingyu put her arms around Xue Ruobing''s waist. Later, he ignored LAN Jianyi and said, "Miss Xue, since you have lost the bet, can I go to your boudoir now?"


    Xue Ruobing said with a faint smile, "of course, you can go. I''m afraid your brothers won''t make you so successful. "


    LAN Tingyu laughed and said, "what can they say? Miss Xue, you are not their wife or concubine. What I do with you is none of their business, is it?"


    LAN Tingyu seemed to be alone, then he took Xue Ruobing''s hand and stood up.


    LAN Tingyu quarrels with LAN Zhongyi, the third elder brother, and LAN Jianhui, the fourth elder brother.


    However, although LAN Jianyi is the sixth elder, LAN Zhongyi and LAN Jianhui want to take the lead with LAN Jianyi. At this time, LAN Jian frowned and asked LAN Zhongyi, "third brother, what''s the matter?"


    Orchid in a immediately hate hate, said: "this small base breed now good life arrogant, just in public, incredibly use the technique to humiliate me."


    "Ha ha, that''s funny." LAN Tingyu stopped and said, "third brother, I''m still here. If you want to gossip, at least you have to wait for me to leave. As soon as you came in, you said, this little bastard deserves to come to this place. Then, you should get close to miss Xue, but you can''t answer her couplet. But I answered. Later, you became angry and started on me, but you were not good at learning. How can you say that I humiliated you in public. It''s a shame for you! Many of the young masters present can testify for me. "


    LAN Zhongyi said angrily: "you..."


    LAN Jianyi was a smart man, and immediately understood what had happened. He also resented LAN Zhongyi and LAN Jianhui''s straw bag. However, six of their brothers have always been united in their hearts, and now LAN Tingyu, a small cheap species, is getting stronger somehow. This makes all brothers feel unhappy.


    At present, the orchid sword one nature can''t let the orchid court jade make the show.


    LAN Jian immediately said: "Lan Tingyu, grow up orderly. Anyway, today I, my third brother and my fourth brother are all here. Now you kowtow to your third brother and fourth brother and admit your mistake. That''s it. "


    The cold light flashed in LAN Tingyu''s eyes and said, "kowtow and admit your mistake?"


    Chen Fang doesn''t talk. It''s LAN Jianyi''s family business, so he''s not easy to interfere. However, Chen Fang is also very clear. It seems that Lan Jianyi really wants to take the opportunity to teach LAN Tingyu a lesson and kill her. Otherwise, he could find a step down.


    It''s impossible for LAN Tingyu to kowtow and admit his mistake!


    Chen Fang also saw that LAN Tingyu was not a simple man. He does everything, although a little overbearing, but let himself occupy the truth. But LAN Jianyi and others are much worse.


    At this time, LAN Tingyu''s eyes flashed a chill, but the chill was gone. He did not speak immediately.


    "Why don''t you?" LAN Jianyi asks LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu looked at LAN Jianyi, and a very complicated look flashed in his eyes. Chen Fang saw all this in his eyes. He thought, maybe LAN Tingyu remembered many things before. LAN Tingyu is now powerful, and these brothers still try their best to humiliate him. At that time, when LAN Tingyu was weak, how unscrupulous these people should bully LAN Tingyu.


    Even now, LAN Tingyu has been granted the title of Zhenyuan junior general by the emperor, but these brothers are not a small base race.


    From Chen Fang''s heart, he is willing to make friends with people like LAN Tingyu. It''s a pity that LAN Tingyu is not allowed in Wuhou mansion. Chen Fang wants to sneak into the court and gain the trust of Tianlin emperor. Then it''s absolutely impossible to work with LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Jianyi continued: "when you go out, your elder brother is like a father. You''re too shameful to be a brother. We brothers ask you to kneel down and admit your mistake. Is that against the teachings of sages? "


    LAN Jian is not a straw bag. He also finds out the reason.


    LAN Tingyu kept silent. After a long silence, he burst out laughing. There was a hint of desolation in his laughter. Later, he said: "Mencius once said that the monarch has treated me, and I should repay it with the monarch! If you treat me as a passer-by, I will repay you as a passer-by! If you treat me as a weed, I will repay you as a foe. Several elder brothers, I still call you elder brother, but I am in your mouth, but I am a small base. I said, "brother six, do you think I should repay you with my countrymen or with my enemies?"


    LAN Jian gazed at LAN Tingyu. He didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he said with a smile, "so, LAN Tingyu, you don''t want to kneel down and admit your mistake?"


    LAN Tingyu said, "I''m willing to admit my mistake, but I don''t know what I''m wrong with. However, the sages have said that if someone treats me with grass mustard, he will be the enemy. You treat me like weeds. Now, you are my enemies. LAN Jianyi, LAN Jianhui, LAN Zhongyi, and the hero you brought. Well, what do you want? Let''s go down the road. One by one, or together, I took it. "


    He said to Xue Ruobing: "Miss Xue, it seems that I can''t go to your boudoir today. PleaseXue Ruobing''s face was light and said, "I''m afraid the hero they brought is not a simple person. I''m afraid you''re too big for Tingyu. "


    LAN Tingyu light smile, said: "this is my business." Then, he looked at LAN Jianyi in front of him. Suddenly, his eyes were full of fierce light. He stepped forward and said, "it''s not convenient to fight here. Let''s go. Let''s find an open place."


    LAN Jian sneered and said, "it seems that you have some chances now. You think you are the best in the world and don''t pay attention to anyone. Well, if you''re a brother, you have the obligation to teach you what it means to have people outside and heaven outside. "


    LAN Tingyu said, "let''s go!" He then turned and walked out.


    LAN Jianyi and others immediately followed.


    A group of people quickly out of the tiannv building.


    It was dark outside, the moon was in the sky, and the wind was gentle.


    LAN Tingyu''s body was like electricity, and she swept forward.


    LAN Jian rushed to Chen Fang and others behind him and said, "let''s keep up. Don''t let him run away. Today, we have to teach him a lesson." He said, and then he ran after him.


    Chen Fang''s heart is slightly strange. He is inclined to LAN Tingyu, but now he has to follow LAN Jian to deal with LAN Tingyu.


    This is a matter of position. At this moment, when Chen Fang is new here, he must not be unswerving.


    A crowd chased forward.


    LAN Tingyu''s speed is not fast, because he is not running away, but leading the way.


    About an hour later, a group of people came to the outer suburbs of the imperial city. The outer suburbs were desolate, and there was a mass grave in the East.


    At this time, LAN Tingyu stopped. He was standing in the same place. The silver gray moonlight was shining on him.


    His face was cold and his eyes firm.


    Then Chen Fang and his party caught up.


    LAN Tingyu looked at LAN Jian and said, "brother six."


    LAN Jian and others also stood ten meters in front of LAN Tingyu. When LAN Jian was slightly surprised, he suddenly laughed and said, "for so many years, I seldom hear you call me six brother so solemnly."


    LAN Tingyu said: "I know in my heart that in the past 20 years, the eldest brother, the second brother and the sixth brother have bullied me the least. Even sometimes, brother six, you will teach those slaves who bully me. "


    LAN Jian a tiny frown, say: "good end of, say these do what."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not begging for mercy. But we''d better make some things clear. " LAN Tingyu said.


    "What are you trying to say?" Blue sword.


    LAN Tingyu said: "five years ago, I hid in the barn to study. That day, I remember hiding very secretly. But later, the third brother came to my trouble. He burned all my books and notes, and beat me 108 times with a whip. That whole winter, my injury has not been better. Later, if my elder brother didn''t give me a bottle of acne medicine, I would have died. "


    LAN Jianyi said: "you don''t have to say something. Yes, I found you studying in the bunker. I asked my third brother to trouble you. "


    "Why?" LAN Tingyu asked.


    LAN Jianyi said: "my father explicitly forbids you to study martial arts, but you are reading behind your back. I didn''t report this to my father. That''s my greatest kindness to you."


    LAN Tingyu gave a bleak smile and said: "the greatest kindness, ha ha ha I''m also my father''s son, and you are also my father''s son, but you are all well-dressed since you were young. You have the best teachers to teach you to read, and your father himself teaches you martial arts. But I''m not as good as a slave. "


    LAN Jianyi said: "it''s all arranged by your father. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can go to tell your father."


    LAN Tingyu laughed and said, "what''s the matter? You have the best teacher and father''s instruction, so what? It''s not like I''m stepping on it now. "


    A chill flashed in LAN Jian''s eyes.


    LAN Tingyu''s words hurt him deeply.


    The better LAN Tingyu is, the more powerful LAN Jian and others are. Because their brothers really received the best education and enjoyed the best conditions. And LAN Tingyu in such a difficult environment, actually everything can be better than them.


    As soon as LAN Jian took a deep breath, he said: "Lan Tingyu, very good. I know you are very good now, and you don''t pay attention to our brothers. Well, I''ll come to learn your magic skill today. "


    LAN Tingyu said: "I''m naturally better to live with the lesson of sixth brother. "


    LAN Jianyi didn''t do it immediately. He said to Chen Fang behind him:" brother Chen, the first battle is up to you. My seven younger brothers are young and energetic. When you start, you should be careful. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but stay for a while, and then he woke up immediately.


    No matter how warm and polite LAN Jian is to himself. But in fact, in LAN Jianyi''s eyes, he is still his subordinate or slave

 Chapter 952

    Moreover, LAN Jianyi made Chen Fang feel very unconventional. He said a word of propriety, which is a flexible word. Once he really made LAN Tingyu do something good or bad. LAN Jianyi can also shirk his responsibility, saying that he did not grasp the right measure.


    LAN Jianyi''s original intention must be to teach LAN Tingyu a lesson. If you let go of water, LAN Jian won''t be satisfied.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, he felt helpless.


    As long as people live in this world, they will be limited by the Invisible Rules in this world. If he wants to go deep into the imperial court and get on the big boat of the imperial court, he must please LAN Jianyi and take LAN Jianyi as the entrance.


    Although LAN Tingyu is still a beautiful person. But his strength is so weak that he can be destroyed anytime, anywhere.


    So Chen Fang can only help LAN Jian now.


    What about LAN Tingyu? LAN Tingyu is also bound by the rules, and he can''t do as he likes. I believe that if he can do what he wants, he will beat these brothers hard.


    Chen Fang said a word to LAN Jian and said, "good!"


    Later, he stood out in front of LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu also looks coldly at Chen Fang.


    "Your Excellency?" LAN Tingyu asked first.


    Chen Fang hugged his fist and said, "I''m Chen Fang." LAN Tingyu said faintly: "my sixth brother''s staff seldom have Mr. Chen''s such bearing. But I don''t understand. Good birds choose trees to live. Can''t you see that my sixth brother is not the master? "


    LAN Jian frowned.


    Chen Fang said with a faint smile, "young master Tingyu, let''s do it."


    LAN Tingyu was slightly stunned, then laughed and said: "good, have a good time!"


    Then LAN Tingyu made a move.


    Chen Fang responded carefully, and LAN Tingyu stood still. But at this time, his eyes suddenly burst out a ray of wonderful light.


    Chen Fangzheng looks at him carefully and makes eye contact with him. All of a sudden, Chen Fang felt that his brain exploded!


    It is in the dark of his mind, suddenly appeared a dark night fork king. The dark night fork king was very tall and full of black scales. He also raised the fork in his hand. The king suddenly raised the fork and stabbed Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang can''t help but be shocked. It''s actually a means of attack.


    If it is a decisive battle outside, he can have many means. But the other side will this one Yasha King moment cast to his mind, this can be fatal.


    "Go away!" At this time, Chen Fang burst out to drink, and his anger burst out.


    In a flash, Chen Fang''s mind was like the sea water rushing past, and the yakha king was rushed out of his mind.


    The dark yakha king is a kind of heart devil. If you are afraid of heart devil, he will be powerful. Chen Fang was masculine and angry. Yasha was banished immediately.


    But at this time, Chen Fang was surprised to see that yecha King appeared in front of him.


    Yecha king is very tall. He waves yecha and assassinates Chen Fang''s head again.


    Chen Fang suddenly pointed out that the essence of Disha immediately wrapped the yakha king. In an instant, the Yaksha king was frozen into a popsicle, and then exploded.


    The orchid court jade hands to knead the method Jue, he method mutually solemn, once again in the eyes burst out cold light.


    In a flash, twelve dark night forks flashed out of LAN Tingyu''s brain, and then surrounded Chen Fang. Twelve dark Yaksha kings wave Yaksha, and they attack and kill fiercely.


    Chen Fang has never seen such strange Kung Fu. Yuanshen is not Yuanshen. What the hell is that?


    The twelve dark Yaksha kings are extremely powerful. They wave and kill fiercely. The wind blows and the air is about to tear apart. Chen Fang was in the center of the storm and felt that he would be torn to pieces at any time.


    The power, like the twelve masters of transforming the divine realm, exerted the strongest physical power to sweep and kill.


    Chen Fang''s hand is also faster. He rushes forward and smashes the dark yakha king in front of him. Then, with a flash of his figure, he came to LAN Tingyu.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to kill LAN Tingyu, so he grabs her by the wrist.


    LAN Tingyu''s eyes flashed. He stepped back, his muscles and bones burst up, and then he grabbed it with his backhand, which was also an exquisite hand.


    In a flash, Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu split up three moves. The two people''s claw force collided, and they were not even up and down.


    Then, Chen Fang turned over his hand and showed his three inch strength.


    With this palm, the Taiji array appears in the palm.


    LAN Tingyu is also a blow to kill.


    Chen Fang''s three forces immediately continued to kill in the past, a wave over a wave.


    But LAN Tingyu''s boxing power is also ingenious, and he directly presses Chen Fang''s triple strength down. And this fist force forms a strangling force, that is, it directly kills Chen Fang''s face.


    Chen Fang''s body flashed to the left and avoided the blow.At this time, Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu stand opposite each other, and they stop attacking.


    LAN Jianyi and others are watching attentively.


    The battle between Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu just now is just a trial. But obviously, Chen Fang didn''t try to find out the truth about LAN Tingyu. LAN Tingyu didn''t show up.


    LAN Tingyu couldn''t help exclaiming and said, "Mr. Chen is really a master, but it''s a pity that the pearls are hidden!"


    Chen Fang said with a faint smile, "if it is a pearl, it will shine sooner or later."


    LAN Tingyu burst out laughing, then turned pale and said, "Mr. Chen, take the call."


    Then, LAN Tingyu turned his wrist, and he pointed out.


    In a flash, the magnetic field surged in front of LAN Tingyu, and finally a blue flame rose. The blue flame formed a nine flame sword.


    The fire sword is made of fire.


    Chen Fang sees this, regardless of three seven twenty-one. He brought out the Disha sword first, and in an instant, the sword formula of fortune was displayed.


    In a flash, thousand genuine evil sword light toward LAN Tingyu black pressure of save shot in the past. LAN Tingyu didn''t dodge either. His heart read a move, and the nine flaming fire sword suddenly exploded with infinite brilliance. Then, the Dragon roared, and in an instant, nine fire dragons rushed out.


    Nine nine flaming dragons circled and twined with each other. In a moment, they incinerated the sword light of Disha.


    The essence of Disha immediately drifted away. Chen Fang waved and quickly received the essence of Disha. At this moment, if it was not for Chen Fang''s spirit of Disha, it would be destroyed no matter what sword Chen Fang had.


    The real fire formed by the nine nine flame dragons is extremely terrifying.


    Later, LAN Tingyu was even more impolite. LAN Tingyu has no psychological burden to kill Chen Fang.


    The nine burning dragon roared to kill Chen Fang. In an instant, it was besieged in all directions.


    Chen Fang was in the melting pot of hell. The temperature of the nine flame dragon was so terrible that it could melt the steel into liquid in an instant.


    When Chen Fang was in danger, he quickly wrapped himself up and down with the essence of Disha.


    Then, Chen Fang roared and burst out of the encirclement.


    If Chen Fang didn''t have the essence of Disha and other things, Chen Fang would die in this instant.


    These nine nine flaming dragons are extremely powerful.


    Fortunately, the essence of Disha is extremely cold, so it can resist the super high temperature of Jiuyan dragon.


    But at this time, LAN Tingyu grabs it out with one hand. Suddenly, the nine nine flaming dragons synthesize a super flame. LAN Tingyu grabs it out, and the nine flaming flames turn into a big handprint, which is to suppress Chen Fang from the top to the bottom, so as to grasp Chen Fang.


    Once grasped, Chen Fang will be incinerated immediately.


    "Taiji Xuantian chop!" Without hesitation, Chen Fang showed his fire seal to the nine burning gods.


    The Taiji array seal was formed rapidly. Thirty six layers of Disha power and huosha power presented a huge whirlpool, and they collided and killed violently.


    Boom! The two forces collided together and immediately sparked endless sparks.


    But the fire seal of Jiuyan God was really good. It completely destroyed the thirty-six layers of Disha power, and finally destroyed Chen Fang''s Taiji seal.


    However, the fire seal of Jiuyan God is also damaged.


    That orchid Ting jade took back nine Yan divine fire, then, he continuously cast magic power.


    In an instant, the fire of Jiuyan became strong again.


    Amazing resilience!


    LAN Tingyu kneaded the formula again, and the nine flaming fire instantly turned into nine mouth fire sword. The nine mouth magic fire sword is fierce, and then the lightning strikes Chen Fang.


    "Taiji wheel of life and death!" Chen Fang couldn''t think about it carefully, and immediately showed his unique skill again.


    The nine mouth magic fire sword rushes into the Taiji wheel of life and death.


    Click, click!


    Jiukou Shenhuo sword rushed into the array and suddenly turned into a super flame, which directly destroyed the seal of Taiji array.


    Chen Fang used several times, but he couldn''t suppress this powerful fire.


    Then, under the display of LAN Tingyu, the fire suddenly turned into a fist and shot Chen Fang.


    The fist is the size of a water tank. When it is blasted, the air is incinerated, and the ground becomes scorched earth.


    Chen Fang''s essence of Disha and huosha has been damaged by continuous application. In his eagerness, Chen Fang couldn''t even perform the Taiji wheel of life and death. And even if you show it, you can''t resist the powerful nine Yan divine fist.


    "Lan Tingyu''s cultivation is so powerful. He doesn''t rely on magic weapons at all. I can''t resist these changes. " Chen Fang was shocked.


    LAN Jian and others on the other side couldn''t help kneading a cold sweat for Chen Fang. They didn''t expect that LAN Tingyu was so powerful.


    Chen Fang is in a state of emergency, and there is nothing he can do.At this time, Chen Fang suddenly thought of an important thing.


    Ancient thunder charm!


    Chen Fang was overjoyed. His eyes suddenly burst out, and then his third eye flashed out.


    "Boom!" Chen Fang sent out a super strong radio wave.


    A wave came out of the third eye. This electric wave is dazzling to the extreme, directly killing with the punch seal

 Chapter 953

    "Well?" LAN Tingyu is slightly surprised, obviously did not expect Chen Fang to have this skill. LAN Tingyu then frowned and used her magic power fiercely.


    Orchid court jade hands to knead method Jue, then big drink. For a moment, his hair and beard were all open, and his clothes swelled without wind. That nine burning spirit fire fist seal then more and more blazing. With a bang of fist seal, he broke the electric wave and rushed towards Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang stepped back with his eyes wide open. Hey!


    Chen Fang also yelled, he mobilized the infinite power of Leichi. That electric power wave horse then more dazzling, ferocious. So Chen Fang''s electric beam exploded and broke the seal of the nine Yan divine fire fist.


    LAN Tingyu''s body turns and his big hand grabs it. The nine flaming fire shrinks into a sword and appears in front of him.


    Chen Fang also knew that enough was enough. He immediately stopped the power beam, stepped back a few steps, and turned pale. In fact, Chen Fang is all right. Because the Leichi power of ancient Leifu is too powerful. But Chen Fang is not just a rookie. He can''t kill LAN Tingyu now, so he must make a gesture that he can''t. Chen Fang''s sense of propriety is that he can neither lose nor really kill.


    LAN Tingyu took a strange look at Chen Fang and said, "it seems that Mr. Chen, you have a very good magic weapon. Otherwise, you are not my opponent."


    Chen Fang said: "everyone has secrets. Young master LAN, you will say that young master Liu is not the master of Ming Dynasty, and you will say that I have a very good magic weapon. The reason why we run on each other is just to make the sixth young master and I have a grudge. You are really admirable for your quiet means


    LAN Tingyu was slightly surprised. Then he laughed and said, "today''s battle is very happy. But Mr. Chen, I will look for a magic weapon to compete with you. I believe our next battle will not be too far away. " Then he turned and left.


    LAN Jian immediately said, "it''s not so easy to go."


    LAN Tingyu turned around and said, "does sixth brother want to fight me?" He paused and said with a smile: "I''ve lost a lot of power now. Brother six, you''re sure to make a move at this time. Well, I''ll fight with you. "


    LAN Jian a cold hum, said: "you are not arrogant to want us together, then I will not be polite with you."


    "Brother LAN, no!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    LAN Jian said in a cold voice, "why not."


    Chen Fang immediately came to LAN Jian''s ear and said in a low voice, "brother LAN, if we really go together, things will be big. LAN Tingyu''s cultivation has not been damaged at all. His nine inflammations are very strange and can be recovered in an instant. If we go together, I''m afraid some of us will die. More serious, LAN Tingyu will die. Once you die, brother LAN, how do you explain to the Marquis? "


    LAN Jian can''t help but stay.


    LAN Tingyu sneered and said, "I really want to go. Who can stop me?" After he finished, the nine fire suddenly turned into a dragon.


    LAN Tingyu was on the back of the dragon, and then the Dragon flew out.


    In the night sky, the dragon is full of flames, which is really dazzling to the extreme.


    Chen Fang can''t help but wonder why LAN Tingyu can fly in the air before reaching jiuchongtian?


    The nine inflammations recovered faster than yuan Shen, as if they would never die. What kind of strange skill is this?


    At this moment, Chen Fang suddenly realized something.


    That is, the skill is still useful. For example, LAN Tingyu''s nine fire. This is amazing.


    LAN Tingyu drives the fire dragon to leave, he does not return to the Marquis''s house. He no longer lived in Hou''s residence. After he got the official title, he was qualified to open the door outside.


    Therefore, LAN Tingyu has her own house. That house is the major general''s mansion!


    LAN Tingyu returned to the major general''s mansion. The servant girls in the mansion were enthusiastic and happy when they saw LAN Tingyu coming back. It can be seen that LAN Tingyu doesn''t have much shelf at home.


    LAN Tingyu went to the hall first. A little girl on one side came forward and called, "brother Tingyu!"


    This little girl is Wu Xiaohua who was with Mr. Wu before.


    LAN Tingyu smiles at Wu Xiaohua.


    Wu Xiaohua immediately ordered incense and sent it to LAN Tingyu. LAN Tingyu took the incense and immediately knelt down to the spirit throne in front of the hall.


    Naturally, the spirit throne is LAN Tingyu''s mother, ye luanfeng.


    "Mother, don''t worry, even if the child is broken to pieces, he will find out the cause of your death that year. If it''s Mrs. Lin, I will not let Mrs. Lin go. If LAN Tianji is also involved in this, I will let her kowtow to your grave. "


    LAN Tingyu bowed three times, and then put the incense into the censer himself.


    Then LAN Tingyu got up.


    Wu Xiaohua said: "brother Tingyu, are you hungry or not? I''ll let the kitchen cook some snacks for you."


    "No!" LAN Tingyu said. He said to Wu Xiaohua, "it''s getting late. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    Wu Xiaohua said, "my grandfather told me to wait for you to come back. He also said that no matter how late you come back, you will go to see him.""Oh, really?" LAN Tingyu said, "well, I''m going to see the old man now. Go and have a rest."


    Wu Xiaohua said, "OK."


    LAN Tingyu went straight to Mr. Wu''s room.


    Before he knocked at the door, Mr. Wu said, "come in."


    LAN Tingyu pushed the door. After he entered, he saw that the old man was smoking dry tobacco at his desk. The room was full of smoke.


    "Old gentleman!" LAN Tingyu called respectfully.


    "Tingyu, sit down!" Mr. Wu said.


    LAN Tingyu sat down opposite the old man.


    Mr. Wu said, "ting Yu, do you remember what I told you before?"


    LAN Tingyu said, "another king of destiny will come to the imperial city soon?"


    Mr. Wu said, "that''s right."


    LAN Tingyu said, "old man, do you think his coming to the imperial city will affect me?"


    Mr. Wu said, "of course."


    LAN Tingyu said in a deep voice, "how do you say that?"


    Mr. Wu said: "it''s like a gamble. You are the luckiest. Naturally, you are the big winner. But if there is a very lucky person, are you still a big winner? You will fight each other for chips to strengthen yourself. Qi Yun will be thin! "


    LAN Tingyu said, "it''s natural to come. I am not afraid


    Mr. Wu said, "the king of destiny comes from the world. There are only two kings of destiny in the whole universe, one in the world and one in Tianzhou. The rest, there is the destiny! This is a careful cycle. If the king of destiny falls down, you are the only king worthy of it. If you also fall, then some of the destiny people will be promoted to the king of destiny. "


    LAN Tingyu said: "the way of heaven, what does it want to do?"


    Mr. Wu said: "the way of heaven is a big circle, which always restricts all the creatures and rules in the world. Ordinary people can''t fly. Now, the ancient gods and demons are growing, and Tianzhou wants to replace the world and destroy the main body of the way of heaven. Then, you destiny people have already come into being. Including today''s saints, they are also very important. "


    LAN Tingyu said: "it seems that there are many secrets in the saint. He doesn''t look like a person in this world. "


    Mr. Wu said: "your view is right. Today, the emperor must have been robbed. It''s also the way of heaven. "


    LAN Tingyu pondered.


    Mr. Wu said, "by the way, today I saw the king of destiny. Coincidentally, he happened to go to my storytelling teahouse, and I recognized him at a glance. "


    LAN Tingyu was slightly surprised and said, "Oh?"


    "His name is Chen Fang. He came here to join LAN Jianyi." Mr. Wu said.


    "It''s even better to be in the back. I played him today." LAN Tingyu was surprised and said.


    Mr. Wu was also surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    LAN Tingyu said: "today, Xue Ruobing has something to do with me, so I went to tiannv building. How to know just met LAN Jianhui and LAN Zhongyi. These two people bullied me the most ruthlessly at the beginning, but today they see me, and they are eloquent. I taught them a lesson. Later, LAN Jianyi and Chen Fang came. Although LAN Jianyi is usually self-restraint and polite, his heart is actually the most arrogant. Also most despises me, now I pressure him a head, he looks for the opportunity, certainly must deal with me. Later, I made a pact with LAN Jian. LAN Jian let Chen Fang fight with me. "


    "What''s the outcome?" Mr. Wu asked.


    LAN Tingyu said: "originally, he was not my opponent. However, later he used a magic weapon. The power of that magic weapon is extremely powerful. Speaking of it, old man, you didn''t expect it. I felt that he kept his hand. If he doesn''t keep his hand, I''m afraid I''ll die on the spot. "


    Mr. Wu said, "I see." He paused, a smile, said: "that Chen Fang is not a fool, he does not want to keep hands, but had to keep hands."


    LAN Tingyu said: "I know that, because I am LAN Tianji''s son after all. If he kills me, then his troubles won''t run away. He''s not that stupid. "


    Mr. Wu sighed a little and said, "I talked with him a lot today. I thought I could let him turn to you. I didn''t expect that he chose lanjianyi. Probably, that''s the destiny. "


    LAN Tingyu said: "I just don''t understand how a person like him can take a fancy to LAN Jian."


    Mr. Wu said, "I''m afraid he has his purpose."


    LAN Tingyu said: "even if he comes, I can''t manage so much. No one can stop me from doing what I want to do. " After a pause, he said: "now my nine flaming fire is still one thing short of..."


    "What is it?" Mr. Wu asked.


    LAN Tingyu said: "the spirit of dragon grain steel, if the spirit of dragon grain steel is integrated into the nine flame, then the nine flame can be turned into nine flame armor, or as hard as diamond."

 Chapter 954

    Mr. Wu said: "the soul of dragon steel, Dragon Steel itself is very difficult to find. But in the general dragon grain steel, there is no spirit. Tingyu, it''s not so easy for you to find the soul of longwengang. "


    LAN Tingyu said: "nature is not easy. But I have found out that there is an island in the North Sea. There is the spirit of Dragon Steel on that island. I have nothing to do now, so I plan to leave for Beihai tomorrow. "


    Mr. Wu said, "Tingyu, you are a general granted by the emperor. It''s a big crime to leave Beijing without permission."


    With a smile, LAN Tingyu said: "today, the emperor is the emperor of Ming. I already told the emperor about it yesterday. I''m going to find the spirit of dragon grain steel to strengthen myself. The Lord not only promised me, but also praised me. And I''ll ask the Department of navigation to send a boat to help me


    Mr. Wu was slightly shocked. Then he sighed and said, "the mind of the emperor is really incomprehensible."


    LAN Tingyu said: "the Emperor may not really know the contradiction between LAN Tianji and me, but he insisted on supporting me. Is it the holy one who has been afraid of LAN Tianji


    Mr. Wu said, "Tingyu, you are wrong."


    "Well, what''s wrong?" LAN Tingyu asked.


    Mr. Wu said: "the mind of the emperor is the world. The emperor even dares to destroy yuntianzong. How can he come to fear Marquis LAN. What''s more, marquis LAN is most loyal to the emperor. "


    LAN Tingyu said: "does the emperor support me just because he thinks that I am something that can be made?"


    Mr. Wu said, "I''m afraid the Lord has already seen that you are the king of heaven. He intends to make you a great weapon and then become his right arm."


    LAN Tingyu said: "if there is one day, I may not be able to help him."


    Mr. Wu said: "in the heart of the Lord, everything has its own opinion. If he does one thing, he must have his reason. "


    LAN Tingyu said: "forget it, it''s no use thinking about it. I''ll leave the imperial city tomorrow, and I''ll take care of everything in Tingyu mansion. "


    Mr. Wu said, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of you."


    LAN Tingyu nodded.


    Later, LAN Tingyu went back to her room.


    He sat cross on the bed. He suddenly opened his mouth and immediately spat out a nine flaming fire sword.


    All his accomplishments are based on the fire of nine inflammations.


    This magical skill is called the nine inflammations fire Sutra. LAN Tingyu has suffered a lot from her snacks and is used to the world. He didn''t succumb to fate. He began to study secretly since he was a child. When several elder brothers were learning martial arts, he was stealing teachers. So LAN Tingyu has always had some foundation.


    As for why he suddenly became powerful, it''s a coincidence. In fact, carefully speaking, that is LAN Tingyu''s chance.


    Jiuyan Shenhuo Scripture is a magic skill of Damian temple, but no one has ever practiced it.


    After a long time, the monks in Damian Temple almost didn''t know that they had this magic skill.


    After the destruction of Damian temple, countless ancient books were burned. But there are also some valuable books that Lan Tianji took back to study.


    LAN Tingyu inadvertently got a book, which is called the fahua Sutra. It was lent to LAN Tingyu by LAN xiuxin.


    LAN xiuxin is Lan Tianji''s only daughter and fifth sister.


    LAN xiuxin never bullies LAN Tingyu, and sometimes helps her. So LAN xiuxin may be the only person LAN Tingyu didn''t hate in Hou''s mansion.


    LAN xiuxin actually knew that LAN Tingyu loved reading, so she quietly borrowed the French Sutra to LAN Tingyu.


    Fahuajing is neither a martial art nor a Book of poetry. It''s just an ordinary Buddhist Scripture in Damian temple, which used to be everywhere. Later, with the extinction of Damian temple, many Buddhist scriptures were burned.


    Tianlin emperor hated Buddhism, which meant that the temples of the whole Dakang dynasty did not exist and the monks returned to the secular life.


    The meaning of emperor Tianlin is very clear. You should not have these disorderly beliefs. All you can believe in is the imperial court. Only the court can give you the greatest sense of security.


    LAN Tingyu likes to read books. He likes to read the scriptures of sages. When others read sages'' books, they may read only their reasons. But LAN Tingyu was able to figure out the deep meaning of sages. Such a speculation, it seems that he is also a sage.


    So even when reading the Dharma Sutra, LAN Tingyu can read out some very different tastes.


    And that day, it happened to be winter, the weather was very cold. LAN Tingyu didn''t have many charcoal fires. He was studying in front of the charcoal fire. He didn''t want to find trouble when LAN Zhong came.


    LAN Tingyu was surprised. He thought that Lan Zhongyi had heard the news and came to check his reading. He also knew that if reading was discovered by LAN Zhong, he would have to suffer a lot. In a hurry, LAN Tingyu threw the Sutra into the charcoal fire. He wants to destroy the body, and then go out with LAN Zhong himself.


    But that day, LAN Zhongyi didn''t come in, just yelled at LAN Tingyu at the door, kicked her feet, and then left.


    For LAN Zhongyi, LAN Tingyu is not a target for them to vent. When you feel upset, you come to find LAN Tingyu.As soon as LAN Zhong left, LAN Tingyu wanted to go back and rescue the Dharma Sutra immediately. But the fire was burning fast. When LAN Tingyu went back, he found that the Sutra had been almost burned. At the same time, LAN Tingyu found that there was one more thing in the brazier. It was wrapped in parchment. Obviously, this parchment is the interlayer in the Dharma Sutra.


    If it wasn''t for a coincidence, let LAN Tingyu burn the Sutra. Then the secret of the Dharma Sutra will be buried forever.


    When LAN Tingyu opened the parchment, he found the nine inflammations fire Sutra in it. In addition, there was nine inflammations fire pill in it, which was a great magic power to transform the meridians of the human body. Without the spirit of Jiuyan Shenhuo contained in Jiuyan Shenhuo pill, no matter how talented this person is, it is difficult to cultivate this magic power.


    After taking Jiuyan Shenhuo pill, LAN Tingyu''s acupoint orifices opened. The spirit of Jiuyan divine fire is a powerful mana, which directly impacts LAN Tingyu on the nine levels of divine power.


    Moreover, there is another Scripture along with the nine Yan fire Scripture. That Scripture is the Sutra of the supreme life. This Scripture is a magic power to repair spirit and mana. At the same time, LAN Tingyu practiced the supreme Life Sutra and the nine fire Sutra. After several years of cultivation, his skill has improved by leaps and bounds. In particular, the Sutra of supreme death can make his mana recover in a short time, no matter how seriously the fire of nine inflammations is damaged. As long as he runs the supreme Sutra, he will soon recover it.


    In the past few years, LAN Tingyu has experienced quietly and gained many opportunities. So now, LAN Tingyu''s cultivation has reached the middle of the eighth heaven. In particular, his nine Yan Shenhuo, has reached an incredible level.


    This is why Chen Fang is not LAN Tingyu''s opponent.


    At this time, in the house of marquis Wu.


    Chen Fang followed LAN Jianyi to LAN Jianyi''s independent house. Although LAN Jianyi can also go to set up his own house, LAN Jianyi will not leave Hou''s house easily.


    In LAN Jianyi''s house, LAN Jianyi and Chen Fang are very polite. He smiles and says, "brother Chen, thank you tonight. Otherwise, I don''t know how arrogant that little bastard is. "


    Between the words, LAN Jian let Chen Fang take a seat. Let the maid serve tea again.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m so ashamed that I didn''t take LAN Tingyu today. It''s a shame for brother LAN."


    LAN Jianyi said, "brother Chen, you are too modest."


    Chen Fang said no more. LAN Jian then said, "by the way, brother Chen, you should stay in my house for a while. I''ll find you a new house outside in a few days. Now that you have come to take refuge in me, you can rest assured that I will not be able to do you any harm. "


    Chen Fang said respectfully, "everything under him will depend on you in the future."


    At this time, Chen Fang set his own posture. He knew that before he came, he could be called brother LAN. But if you want to join LAN Jianyi, you need to have the consciousness to be a subordinate.


    Chen Fang''s heart is like a mirror, but he knows better. LAN Jianyi is not the master of Ming Dynasty. At present, he is just a step to find the right opportunity. He still needs to find some official positions in the imperial court.


    But it''s also a tricky business. Because Marquis LAN had a deep foundation in the court, he couldn''t get around them.


    Forget it. It''s no use thinking about it. If I put all my mind on this power, I will put the cart before the horse. As long as his cultivation is promoted to a certain extent, he is not afraid that the emperor will not reuse himself that day.


    "That''s right." Chen Fang thought of something and said, "young master, what''s the matter with monk Kong now?"


    As soon as LAN Jian hears the words, he looks happy. He said, "when it comes to this, I have to thank you very much. My father and the holy father praised me. And the LORD says that he will summon you when he has time. "


    Chen Fang smiles. He believes the first half of LAN Jianyi''s sentence, but he doesn''t believe the last sentence that the emperor wants to see himself. Anyway, as soon as he spoke freely, he couldn''t ask himself. Why didn''t the emperor summon me!


    LAN Jianyi also can say, perhaps the emperor has forgotten you, that day is just casual talk. How can LAN Jianyi give up this kind of greedy credit to Chen Fang!


    LAN Jianyi then said: "the body of Zen master Zhaoming was taken away by the emperor. I don''t know what the emperor is for. As for monk Liaokong, the emperor has decreed that he will be executed tomorrow. It''s the mouth of the vegetable market. Beheading in public is an example. "


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He asked, "where is monk Liaokong now?"


    LAN Jianyi said: "nature is in the dungeon."


    Chen Fang said, "young master, if I want to see this empty monk, do you have any difficulty?"


    LAN Jian was surprised and said, "what''s good for a dying man. Are you going to see it? "


    "I really want to see it," Chen said


    LAN Jian pondered for a moment, and he was not the kind of person who would not come. So he didn''t ask why Chen Fang had to go to see monk Kong.


    "It''s not a big problem to go and have a look." LAN Jianyi said, "you don''t want to save him, do you?"

 Chapter 955

    Chen Fang is slightly stunned. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to pick up LAN Jianyi''s words. LAN Jianyi''s question is too low-level.


    But immediately, LAN Jian laughed and said, "I''m kidding."


    Chen Fang also said with a smile, "childe is really humorous."


    Then LAN Jian said, "well, I''ll give you a token and arrange a carriage. If you want to see it, go and see it. "


    "Thank you, young master." Chen Fang said.


    Later, Chen Fang received the token and went out of the Houfu under the leadership of a young man. Outside the Marquis''s house, the carriage is ready. Chen Fang and the boy got into the carriage.


    The boy did not enter the carriage, but sat with the coachman.


    Chen Fang sits in it. He closes his eyes.


    In the world, Chen Fang was very arrogant. As long as he doesn''t meet the real God or the devil. No matter what he does, he always has the power to protect himself. But in tiantianzhou, the reality of Tianzhou tells Chen Fang that if he wants to live, he must keep a low profile and abide by the rules.


    Tianzhou is the real people, there are people outside, there is heaven outside.


    Therefore, Chen Fang can now claim to be a subordinate and call him master Lanjian Yisheng.


    Chen Fang knew that Lan Jianyi was not really trying to pull himself. He just thought he was a good hitter, so he wanted to put himself beside him. He was afraid that he would have a chance to rise. His first reaction was to suppress himself.


    Chen Fang through this bit by bit, but will be almost a LAN Jian look.


    In the night, the carriage went all the way. Although Chen Fang closed his eyes, everything around him appeared in his mind. He is getting familiar with the imperial city. He enlarges the whole imperial city with his mind. Maybe it will be useful in the future.


    Half an hour later, the sheriff arrived.


    There are some old houses near the criminal division, but there are few people living in them. Before he entered the Department of criminal justice, he had already felt a kind of forest air.


    It''s a place where ordinary people shudder.


    The three characters of Shenxing department are above the gate, with iron pen and silver hook, with a kind of indescribable ferocity.


    Be careful with the punishment department, but these three words are a little particular. It means to act cautiously. This is the prison of heaven and the place of interrogation. So here is the decision of life and death. Since it is a matter of life and death, we should be cautious in sentencing.


    Therefore, this is the Department of cautious punishment.


    The door of Shenxing department was closed, and the boy went to knock on the door. Inside, he asked, "who dares to disturb Shen Xing Si in the middle of the night?"


    The boy said politely, "please forgive me. I have a pass token in my hand. Mr. Chen wants to see a prisoner. Please forgive me."


    So the door opened.


    The gate is not the barrier of the cautious criminal department, so it''s OK to open it.


    There are some masters in the Department of criminal justice. But if you want to say how powerful those masters are, you have never seen them. However, the Shenxing Department of the imperial city is not an outlaw, and does not dare to move any thoughts.


    Moreover, ever since emperor Tianlin ascended the throne, the Shenxing Department has become eccentric.


    That is, even if someone can rob someone from the Department of justice. But within two hours, they will be arrested immediately, and once they are arrested. The punishment is creepy.


    In the past 20 years, there have been three cases of prison break, but none of them has been severely punished by Emperor Tianlin.


    So up to now, almost no one dares to take the idea of being cautious.


    After the door opened, Chen Fang handed the token. The two officers and men who guarded the criminal division carefully checked and then released.


    The boy and Chen Fang drove straight in together. At last, under the leadership of Junye, he saw the air directly.


    "Mr. Chen, you only have 30 minutes." The soldier said.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    And the boy was on one side, but he didn''t leave or obstruct.


    Chen Fang knew in his heart that the boy had a mission. It was LAN Jian who asked him to look at himself and see what he wanted to do.


    In this way, Chen Fang''s heart is disgusted with LAN Jian. This blue sword is too small to know how to win over and respect.


    Such a person, how can anyone give up on him?


    Chen Fang is also open, he decided not to worry about so much. Anyway, no matter how well you do, LAN Jian won''t give you a chance. I''d better do it by myself. I think that once I have a chance, I''ll put aside the blue sword and face the saint directly.


    The situation is surging in this imperial city, and there will certainly be opportunities of its own.


    But the Junye retreated.


    Monk Liaokong is a separate prison. At the moment, monk Liaokong is ragged, decadent and embarrassed.


    Chen Fang came in and looked at the empty monk like this.


    Monk Liaokong opened his eyes slightly. Under the weak light, he saw Chen Fang clearly.


    In this instant, the monk''s eyes suddenly burst out of Li Guang. "Running dog, hawk dog, I''ll kill you."Monk Liaokong has heavy shackles on his body. He jumps up and pours fiercely at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang kicked out, and the monk immediately fell back.


    Then, Chen Fang suddenly exerts the star coagulating art on the boy. In an instant, the six senses of the boy were blocked.


    Moreover, star coagulation can change the temporal rules of the brain. Chen Fang let 30 minutes of time, in his mind as if just a second.


    At the moment when the empty monk moves, Chen Fang kicks his legs and exerts the star condensation technique. Everything is a flash.


    The little boy never thought that Chen Fang had done something to him. After all, only one second passed.


    After finishing the task, Chen Fang said coldly, "I''m here to have a chat with you, but it''s not because I want to repent. If you have such an attitude, we have nothing to say. "


    "Who wants to talk to you Eagle dog, running dog?" The empty monk said viciously.


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know about Damian temple. I have only heard one side of the official story about your gratitude and resentment with the imperial court. I come here to understand what role Damian Temple plays in this. If you don''t want the world to know the truth, don''t say it. If you tell me, maybe the truth of Daming Temple will survive in the end. It''s not as if people all hate the temple. "


    After that, he said, "you''re here to listen to Damian temple?"


    Chen Fang said: "otherwise? You will be beheaded in public tomorrow, and I will not save you. There is no secret for the imperial court. Is there anything I can get from you? "


    Monk Liaokong said bitterly, "if it wasn''t for your sweet words, how could my martial uncle die?"


    Chen Fang said, "Zen master Zhaoming is an eminent monk. Do you really think it''s just my words that make him sit down? If he is not disheartened, how can he choose this road


    The monk stayed for a while.


    Chen Fang said: "Damian temple has been destroyed, and I believe there are others who have escaped. However, they put down the Damian temple in their hearts, so the imperial court will not pursue it. And in your group, you should be the one who can''t let go, right? It''s your actions against heaven that have harmed Zen master Zhaoming. "


    "That''s bullshit!" The monk said angrily.


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t have much time to see you. It''s up to you to say or not."


    Monk Liaokong said: "there are other people living in Damian temple, so they can naturally comment with later generations. It doesn''t matter whether I tell you or not. "


    Chen Fang said, "yes, it is. But isn''t there more that your position can touch? "


    Monk Liaokong said, "you are the running dog of the imperial court, but you come to talk to me. What''s the heart of an?"


    Chen Fang said, "if you think so, you have nothing to say. Damian temple has become what it is now. What else can''t be said. Well, you tell me? "


    The empty monk can''t help but stay.


    Chen Fang said, "forget it, when I didn''t come."


    "Wait!" Monk Liaokong said suddenly.


    Chen Fang looks at the empty monk.


    Monk Liaokong said in a deep voice: "it''s always the dog emperor. I''m sorry for Damian temple. Damian temple has never failed the dog emperor. Do you believe it?"


    Chen Fang said, "believe it or not, it''s up to you to say it or not."


    Monk Liaokong said, "Dami temple was founded three hundred years ago. The founder of Dami began to give sermons. After three hundred years of hard work, Damian Temple reached its peak 20 years ago. There are 3600 temples, 38000 scriptures and 17000 monks in our temple. This is the glory of Damian temple. It was also the benefit of the cooperation between Abbot Yunjian and the dog emperor. Dami Temple fought for the dog emperor and killed countless immortals. After the event, the dog emperor promised us benefits. Since then, Damian temple and the dog emperor have been at peace. "


    Chen Fang listened carefully.


    Monk Liaokong said: "three years ago, the dog emperor suddenly killed me. Overnight, all the ancient temples of Dami temple were destroyed, and 38000 ancient books were destroyed. The dog emperor is a great sinner


    "The fire burned Dami temple for three days and three nights. From then on, Dami temple was destroyed. Abbot Yunjian could have left, but he said he was a sinner. In the middle of the fire, he burned himself to death. "


    Monk Liaokong''s eyes were full of pain and hatred. He said: "I was born in Damian temple. I witnessed the glory and fall of Damian temple. In my heart, Damian temple will never be destroyed. I will rebuild it one day after I live. "


    "So Zen master Zhaoming finally chose to let you die." Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "because Zen master knows that things that have been destroyed can never be built again. At least, as long as the sage is alive today, there will be no chance for the temple to rekindle. If you don''t die, you will kill many of the remaining disciples of Damian temple. Your obsession is the most terrible. It''s not that people shouldn''t have obsession, but they can''t act against the sky. Although our generation practices Taoism against the heaven, they are always cautious and conform to the will of heaven as much as possible. "Monk Liaokong trembled violently. He looked at Chen Fang and said, "am I wrong?"


    Chen Fang said: "this matter, this can not say right or wrong."

 Chapter 956

    "In fact, even if the Damian temple does not cooperate with the emperor, it will not escape the fate of destruction." Chen Fang said.


    "Why?" The monk didn''t understand.


    Chen Fang said, "the Lord can give you money, wealth and power, but there is one thing that can''t be given to you."


    "What is it?" The monk asked immediately.


    Chen Fang said, "faith! People''s faith! When your Damian Temple becomes more and more powerful, and even the people all over the world believe in the Buddha, no one in power can bear it. What''s more, today''s saint is an eternal emperor. How can he allow you to live in Damian temple. That''s why he not only wanted to burn down Damian temple, but also destroyed all your ancient books. The Lord is a man of great ambition. "


    Monk Liaokong suddenly realized, he murmured: "I see, I see!"


    After that, Chen Fang and the boy left the Shenxing department.


    The reason why Chen Fang came here is to find some fundamental reasons for the fall of Damian temple. In this way, he can also understand the attitude of the saint today.


    Obviously, the saint is not a simple person. His ambition is extremely lofty, such a person, the spirit is not ordinary people can imagine. Chen Fang believes that a person with ability will be able to stand out in the hands of this saint.


    Of course, Chen Fang didn''t want to be promoted and rich. But he wants to take advantage of the situation, to build his own situation by taking advantage of the situation of the present saint, so as to get opportunities, and also to compete with yuntianzong. And let yuntianzong regret for his stupidity.


    After Chen Fang returned to Hou''s house, he directly returned to LAN Jianyi''s house. At this time, LAN Jianyi had already left the house, but the maid named Ruyi was very respectful to Chen Fang and took him back to his room to have a rest.


    Ruyi also asked Chen Fang if he needed a midnight snack and so on.


    Chen Fang refused one by one.


    The room that Lan Jianyi arranged for Chen Fang was large, luxurious and spacious.


    Chen Fang didn''t care much about these things. He first released Batu and then fed him three pills. Batu was very happy after eating. However, Batu still felt that he was not very happy in jiexumi and wanted to go out to play.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "you can''t go out here at will. I''m staying in Hou''s house now. I can''t do many things. Once you don''t get caught, it''s going to be a lot of trouble, you know? "


    Batu is also sensible, smell speech also had to droop his head, said: "well."


    Chen Fang said, "but Batu, don''t worry. I''ll find a place to let you have a good time tomorrow, OK?"


    Batu was immediately overjoyed and said, "good!"


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly thought of something.


    That''s what I promised to give to the double snake elixir on Donglai island. Now I have pills on my hand, but how to send them is a problem.


    Here, I set up a relationship with Tianchi Pavilion. It''s not a big problem to ask for some Guiyuan pills.


    Then find a chance to solve the problems over there.


    This promise must be fulfilled.


    It''s a pity that Chen Fang has no idea how to return to the world.


    Let''s put this matter aside for the time being.


    Then an idea flashed through Chen Fang''s mind. That is to take another Shendan. Now he is at the beginning of the eighth heaven, so he doesn''t need to make a big breakthrough. But the effect of Shendan can help develop many brain cells.


    It''s absolutely effective.


    However, Chen Fang immediately gave up the idea. No one can move this magic pill. I have to keep it for my elder brother. He is still at the peak of qichongtian. Maybe he can break through with this magic pill.


    Just how to send God Dan to big brother, this is also a troublesome thing.


    Elder brother may have returned to yuntianzong now. That cloud day Zong oneself is how all cannot go back.


    Damn it, Chen Fang was worried for a while. He felt that in the final analysis, he was not strong enough.


    We can only wait until we have enough strength.


    Chen Fang can only passively wait for big brother to come and find himself. But I don''t know how to leave clues for them.


    Chen Fang''s mind suddenly flashed and said: "yes, Tianchi Pavilion! You can go to Tianchi Pavilion by yourself! Let the people of Tianchi Pavilion send the news to elder brother, and then let elder brother come over. "


    It''s so important that Chen Fang doesn''t dare to entrust others to send it.


    "There is the headquarters of Tianchi Pavilion in the imperial city. I will go to Tianchi Pavilion tomorrow." Chen Fang thinks so.


    Later, Chen Fang thought of LAN Tingyu.


    "Lan Tingyu, the nine flaming dragon, suddenly surrounded himself. That move was very clever. The operation of the Nine Dragons shuttles through the molecules, forming a void shuttle. Only in this way can we surround ourselves in a moment. At close range, the magnetic field molecules are violent, and it is difficult to shuttle through the void. Why can the nine dragons? "


    Chen Fang thought hard.


    I have to say that Chen Fang is a good thinker. He thinks after every defeat. Think about why you failed.And they''ll take advantage of the enemy.


    "The essence of my Disha can also change as you wish. It''s not impossible to turn into a dragon, but the combat effectiveness will not be greatly improved. It''s impossible to turn into nine dragons in a flash. The essence of Disha needs to absorb the surrounding cold, so as to grow. This absorption process takes time. The nine flame dragon is because the nine flame itself has grown incomparably, and can turn into nine dragons in an instant. In the process of casting, the fire can continue to absorb the sun''s real fire, lightning molecules and so on


    Chen Fang said in secret: "well, because the quantity of my Di Sha essence and huosha essence is too small, it is difficult to achieve this power. Moreover, Jiuyan Shenhuo and LAN Tingyu''s life had been cultivated. He was very happy with it. But to me, the earth evil and the fire evil are foreign things. I can''t do it fast enough. "


    "By the way, I still have the ancient Leifu!" Chen Fang suddenly thought of this place. "The thunder and lightning elements in the ancient thunder amulets are endless. Although I can''t show them all in an instant, I can carry a large part of them. For example, today''s lightning God chop is infinitely powerful. However, thunder god chop is too monotonous, I have to do more articles. "


    "This ancient thunder talisman is so wonderful. If I use it well, I will meet the jiuchongtian master. Maybe I can have a fight."


    Chen Fang thought, he began to think hard.


    He was a smart man, so he thought about how to use the ancient Leifu to the extreme.


    "The fiery existence of Jiuyan divine fire can cultivate LAN Tingyu''s breath. Chen Tianya can be integrated with lightning. Then, can I also become one with this ancient thunder symbol? " Chen Fang thought.


    It''s a very difficult thing. Once Chen Fang''s body really touches the thunder and lightning of ancient Leifu, it will be split into coke immediately.


    "What should we do? What is the principle of Chen Tianya and lightning? " Chen Fang thought hard, but for a moment, he didn''t have a clue.


    "Forget it!" Chen Fang gave up thinking after an hour. He said in secret: "no matter Jiuyan Shenhuo or Taiyi Xuanjin Sutra, there are big methods in it. Even though I know some rules, I can''t figure it out all at once. I think it''s better to think of something affordable first. "


    "It''s not easy here. I''ll go out first." Chen Fang thought of this, suddenly got out of bed, and then out of the room.


    There are maids on duty outside.


    "I have something to go out." Chen Fang left such a sentence, the servant girls did not dare to stop.


    Chen Fang leads huolongju in the stable and goes out of Houfu like this.


    He has a warrant to go in and out of Hou''s house. Next time he comes in, it won''t be inconvenient.


    After Chen was released from Hou''s residence, he launched his feet and rushed out.


    About an hour later, Chen Fang came to the outer suburbs.


    It''s a quiet place with lots of woods and burials. It''s not the same place as LAN Tingyu.


    Chen Fang feels that there is still thick fog around here.


    It was indeed three o''clock in the morning, and the chill was just at that time.


    Chen Fang immediately drives the ancient Leifu, and then he opens his eyes.


    Then the third eye came out.


    "Thunderbolt


    A lightning laser beam appeared immediately. With a bang, the lightning laser beam was as fast as thunder, and instantly bombed the ground more than 100 meters away into scorched earth. Moreover, Chen Fang is not relaxed. Even if he uses his magic power, he can carry more thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning in the thunder pool is endless, and it will automatically absorb the power of thunder and lightning in the air every moment.


    Boom!


    The ground was bombed out of a huge pit more than 100 meters deep. It''s as powerful as a natural disaster.


    The laser beam is not weak, but it is stronger and stronger.


    In ancient times, Lei Fu had the ability to automatically absorb lightning magnetic field, which Chen Fang didn''t have. Chen Fang can only use the power of thunder and lightning. When Chen Fang uses the power of thunder and lightning, the thunder pool starts to absorb the power of lightning magnetic field in the air.


    It''s like Chen Fang is putting water outside, but the water in the pool is still flowing automatically.


    Of course, the speed of discharging water is faster than that of entering water.


    When the lightning beam was as strong as a water tank, Chen Fang''s eyes flashed.


    All the lightning beams suddenly roared angrily, and they formed a lightning dragon like this.


    The scale, claw, head and roar of Thunder Dragon are vivid.


    After the formation of leilong, Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    The Thunder Dragon doesn''t dissipate, because there is old mana in the Thunder Dragon''s body.


    Chen Fang''s mind gradually has an outline.


    "My mana is not enough to make a spirit. However, I can use a small amount of mana to become the God of thunder with the help of lightning. " Chen Fang was excited when he thought of this place.


    "Normally, my mana condenses the power of the magnetic field, so it seems that it can also condense the spirit of a dragon. However, after the mana leaves the brain, it will gradually weaken until it disappears. Once the mana disappears, the condensed magnetic field dissipates. Therefore, although I can also condense the spirit of void. But the spirit of the void has no power. Instead, it consumes a lot of mana. "

 Chapter 957

    It''s really necessary to gather a powerful void spirit, not to mention the spirit like the God Emperor and the devil emperor. Such as Ling Yunfeng and others, they are all made with great mental energy and countless brain cells. The original spirit is condensed by the mental power. Once the mental power leaves the brain, it is the same as the notebook without power. Some of them are powered off immediately, and some of them can have backup batteries for a period of time.


    And lingyunfeng let the notebook have solar energy, which can charge itself.


    This is the principle of the formation of void spirit. To get there, it takes countless brain cells.


    Chen Yihan once had an empty spirit, but it was with the help of Chen Tianya, and it didn''t have much power. Can only run errands, later, Chen Yihan simply put the empty spirit into the brain domain, did not play this one. It''s like a person who has no money but runs to borrow money to buy a car. He may not have face, but he must be suffering in his heart. Not only to pay back, but also to pay for the car. In the end, they simply sold the car and finished it.


    Chen Yihan is in this situation.


    What about Chen Fang? What Chen Fang thinks is that the Thunder Dragon God can stay in the thunder pool all the time. In this way, he only needs a certain amount of mana to stabilize it.


    This is a natural advantage for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang immediately began to inject mana into the dragon. These mana gradually formed the spirit, which is the soul of the Thunder Dragon.


    As Chen Fang sat cross legged, the Thunder Dragon began to converge and gradually became smaller. It was as big as a boa constrictor and crawled under Chen Fang''s feet.


    However, the ground still has to bear the power of thunder and lightning, that is, black smoke rolling, dust crackling into scorched earth.


    Chen Fang keeps inputting mana into the Thunder Dragon, and the Thunder Dragon spirit needs to constantly absorb power, so that it can gradually begin to produce the meaning of self.


    The difference between mana and spirit is that mana has no consciousness and only obeys the brain. But Yuanshen can go out on his own and absorb magnetic molecules.


    Of course, Yuanshen also needs the brain to constantly refuel.


    It''s like lingyunfeng. Once they die, the spirit will disappear after a month''s survival.


    Only masters like Chen Ling, Shendi and mordi can absorb nutrition and supplement the power of magnetic field. Even if they die physically, their primordial spirit will not be destroyed.


    The body is limited, but the spirit is unlimited. That''s the truth.


    An hour later, Chen Fang consumed three million brain cells to stabilize the spirit.


    Moreover, Chen Fang felt that even if the yuan Shen was formed, he had some self-consciousness. But after a day, this consciousness will gradually weaken, and finally the spirit will gradually dissipate.


    This gives Chen Fang a headache.


    At this time, Chen Fang really realized how difficult it was to form an empty spirit.


    "Can it be so?" Chen Fang had an idea.


    "Once brain cells leave the brain, they die. But what if I soak these brain cells in the remaining xuanhuang liquid? "


    After this time, Chen Fang''s xuanhuang liquid has recovered a lot. Moreover, before the treatment of Batu, xuanhuang liquid was not used up.


    Chen Fang thought to himself that if the brain cells were soaked in xuanhuang liquid, they would leave the brain and not die. So, am I not so hard?


    Chen Fang thinks this is a very bold assumption. But at the moment, he wants to try.


    After that, Chen Fang started a very dangerous plan. It is to use magic power to carry out some of the developed brain cells.


    Chen Fang has developed 800 brain cells, which are different from other undeveloped brain cells. Their departure will not affect the old brain nucleus.


    Chen Fangxian carried ten brain cells into the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    The seeds of xuanhuang Shengu had been connected with the brain area of Chen Fang. At this time, the brain cells did not completely leave the brain area.


    In the seed of xuanhuang Shengu, xuanhuang liquid is ready. Chen Fang put the brain cells in. The moment they were put in, the brain cells immediately rolled inside.


    These brain cells are invisible to the naked eye. But in Chen Fang''s brain, he can feel that these brain cells are like microbes or tadpoles. Of course, they are thousands of times smaller than tadpoles.


    You can''t even see them with a microscope. But they can bloom a different mental magnetic field, which is the mystery of brain cells.


    These brain cells in the dark yellow liquid silent down, but after a while, they will happily swim up.


    "Did it work?" Chen Fang''s secret way. By this time, he had lost contact with these brain cells.


    Because the information molecules and magnetic fields between him and brain cells have been cleaned by xuanhuang liquid.


    Chen Fang''s mana doesn''t dare to enter xuanhuang liquid. Once in, the mana will be washed. Wash to not return to own use, become a pure force.It''s very painful.


    Chen Fang began to think about it. After a long time, a firm look appeared in his eyes. Later, Chen Fang carried two million brain cells into xuanhuang liquid.


    Two million. It sounds terrible. But in fact, two million brain cells add up to the size of a grain of rice. However, the mental power and magnetic field of this grain of rice is terrifying.


    This kind of mental strength is comparable to the strength of the top experts of qichongtian.


    Qin Lin is in the middle of qichongtian, which is only 1.5 million brain cells. And it''s a gift from Qin Lin. the average person in the middle of qichongtian is only a million. When Chen Fang reached the peak of qichongtian, he was surprised. His cells developed to 3 million.


    Of course, these quantities are in a normal range.


    Today, Chen Fang has eight million brain cells. Even if two million are taken out, there are still six million.


    At the moment, the two million brain cells in xuanhuang liquid have shrunk to the size of a grain of rice. Chen Fang then used his magic power to disperse the xuanhuang liquid. The discarded xuanhuang liquid flew out of the xuanhuang Valley seeds. There are still some remaining ones, which are attached to the wall of Shengu like dew.


    At this time, the rice fell into the Shengu seed.


    Chen Fangyun''s mana wrapped the rice, and then used it to feel the grain.


    At once, Chen Fang felt that there was a vast expanse in the rice grains, which was extremely pure.


    What''s more, Chen Fang was surprised to find that the power of rice grains is the Qi of chaos!


    "Who are you?" After a while, a message came from the rice.


    Chen Fang was surprised, he asked: "who are you?"


    "Ah?" The voice was confused. "Who am I? Who am I? I don''t know who I am


    Chen Fang immediately understood what was going on.


    "He is the spirit of independence! Under the washing of xuanhuang liquid, the brain cell finally became the spirit. I just don''t know what will happen to him in the end, but his chaotic power is good. "


    Although Chen Fang lost two million brain cells, he was happy and excited at the moment.


    "I know who you are." Chen Fang said.


    "Who am I?" The voice asked at once.


    Chen Fang said: "you are my brain cells, I use xuanhuang liquid to wash you, now you have formed an independent spirit."


    "I don''t quite understand you." Said the voice.


    "Well, I''ll put it a little more popularly. You are my creation." Chen Fang said.


    "Well Are you my father? " He said.


    "Do you even know the word" Dad " Chen Fang is curious.


    The voice said, "I don''t know, but I just think it should be."


    "I now put some information and knowledge into your spirit." Chen Fang said, "don''t resist. No matter what happens, you can accept it safely, you know?"


    The voice hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, Dad!"


    Chen Fang then sorted out some information in his mind by the way of Yuanshen''s communication, and then directly penetrated into the pure Yuanshen''s brain.


    Chen Fang first restored the process of how the pure spirit came into being to the small family. People always know their roots.


    Later, Chen Fang transmitted the simple etiquette and truth to the pure spirit.


    Even if it is such a little thing, Chen Fang has taught it till dawn.


    Fortunately, the pure yuan Shen is also very quick to learn things. He has already understood many things, and he is very naive and keeps calling Father Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. How could he become his father.


    It''s the flesh of others who give birth to children. But you are my brain cell. You said I was your father. That''s the past.


    "What''s my name, dad?" The little guy looked up and asked.


    Chen Fang thought for a moment and then said, "just call it Bruce Lee. I''ll call you a promise later. "


    "Good!" Bruce Lee immediately cheered up, he said: "great, I have a name."


    The little guy is still childlike. He really looks like a child.


    This is not surprising, but because he has no memory, he is the purest existence. It''s like a piece of white paper, and then it''s laid out and it starts to give him color. All his perception and knowledge come from Chen Fang.


    It was bright and the morning light was shining in the woods.


    Chen Fang said to Bruce Lee, "Bruce Lee, I''ve arranged a body for you. How about going to have a try?"


    "What is the body? Why arrange the body? " Asked Bruce Lee, puzzled.


    Chen Fang said, "because you don''t have a body, you can''t stay here forever. Just like I have a body, so you need it too, you know? "


    "Oh, well, Dad!" Said Bruce Lee.


    With a smile, Chen Fang uses his magic power to send Bruce Lee into the dragon.Chen did not worry that Bruce Lee would be hurt by thunder and lightning, because his mana was not afraid of thunder and lightning. What''s more, Bruce Lee is already a pure gas of chaos.

 Chapter 958

    So at this instant, the dull Thunder Dragon had a look. Then, the body of Thunder Dragon began to grow, and the little dragon was very happy, and flew to the sky.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He was afraid that Bruce Lee would bring something out of his mind. But if he wants to call Bruce Lee down, he can''t, because he has no contact with Bruce Lee at all.


    Bruce Lee is completely independent after washing with xuanhuang liquid.


    Fortunately, Bruce Lee soon flew back. As soon as he came back, he scorched the ground and the woods, and flew directly to Chen Fang. It seemed that he wanted to embrace Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is shocked, but he can''t stand the embrace of Bruce Lee!


    "Stop!" Chen Fang suddenly gave a sharp drink.


    Bruce Lee suddenly stood in the air. But obviously, he didn''t know what he had done wrong, which made Chen Fang so severe. The little guy probably still felt aggrieved, so as soon as his mouth was flattened, he fell into tears.


    The tears are thunder and lightning! Every drop of thunder and lightning came down and fell on the ground, suddenly emitting green smoke.


    Chen Fang then said, "Bruce Lee, you come into my seed first."


    Bruce Lee doesn''t understand, but at this time, he also obeys Chen Fang completely. So the fierce Thunder Dragon ran directly into the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. Then, Chen Fang led leilong into the ancient Leifu.


    Bruce Lee''s whole body into the thunder battery, immediately issued a loud excited cry. Nalei battery can meet his nutritional needs, and his whole body is very comfortable.


    Bruce Lee flipped freely in the thunder pool and swam happily.


    "Little dragon!" Chen Fang''s consciousness also entered the Leichi.


    At this time, Chen Fang is free to communicate with Bruce Lee, because Leichi and Chen Fang''s mana are compatible.


    "Dad, you also come down to swim together!" Bruce Lee immediately cheered. Chen Fang said with a smile, "what a silly boy." After a pause, he continued, "Bruce Lee, I''ll give you some more knowledge."


    Bruce Lee said, "yes, yes!"


    Chen Fang said once again the particularity of his body and the difference between his body and human body. Then he talked about some things he should pay attention to when he came out.


    Fortunately, Bruce Lee''s understanding ability is very strong. As soon as Chen Fang said it, he understood.


    However, Chen Fang still has a headache, because Bruce Lee is pure and has no fierce heart. I still expect him to be my arm. If you are like a child, you will cry.


    However, this matter is not urgent. At this moment, Chen Fang doesn''t know whether the emergence of Bruce Lee is good or bad, and what the future will be like. All this is unknown.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and thought nothing else. Besides, it''s not too early at this time. He wants to go back to the Marquis''s residence first.


    It''s sunny!


    Chen Fang rode on fire and ran back.


    After returning to Hou Fu, Chen Fang successfully entered Hou Fu by hand. The Marquis''s house is not one of Lanjian''s, so there are still many big people. Chen Fang was careful when he entered the Marquis''s house. He sent the huolongju to the stable and left it to the groom. Then Chen Fang went to LAN Jianyi''s house.


    When LAN Jian was gone, Chen Fang heard Ruyi say: "the master and the master went to the morning court together. If there''s nothing special, you can usually come back at ten


    Chen Fang said.


    Ruyi said, "Mr. Chen, let me prepare breakfast for you."


    Chen Fang was really hungry, so he said, "OK." After a pause, he added, "bring breakfast to my room."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen." Ruyi said.


    Chen Fang then went back to his room. He felt that he was not used to living in the Houfu. After thinking about it, I might as well buy a house later.


    Living here all the time, what a force! Is it a slave of Lanjian?


    LAN Jian was willing, but Chen Fang was not willing!


    After Chen Fang had breakfast, he called Batu out and gave Batu pills first.


    "Although there are still hundreds of pills, Batu takes a lot every day. I have to ask Tianchi Pavilion for more. When I go to give it to the Yin Yang purple electric double snake, I''ll give it a few years by the way. " Chen Fang thought.


    After Batu finished the pills, he was happy. He immediately asked Chen Fang when he would go out to let the wind blow.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "soon, wait a minute."


    Batu agreed. Chen Fang feels like a wet nurse now. He has to take care of Batu and Bruce Lee.


    It''s funny to think about it.


    After getting Batu into jiexumi, Chen Fang starts to communicate with Bruce Lee again. Bruce Lee falls asleep in the thunder pool. Chen Fang wakes him up.


    Bruce Lee raises his head in the thunder pool and asks drowsily, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said, "Bruce Lee, do you know why I created you?"Bruce Lee was puzzled and said, "why?"


    Chen Fang said: "because dad is now in a difficult situation, there are many enemies who want to harm dad, so Dad created you to help dad."


    Bruce Lee immediately said, "if anyone dares to bully dad, I''ll beat him."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "but the enemy is very powerful. How do you beat him?"


    Bruce Lee stayed for a while.


    Chen Fang said, "can I teach you skills?"


    Bruce Lee immediately said happily, "good, good!"


    Chen Fang first began to teach Bruce Lee how to practice himself. He told Bruce Lee the general method of meditation, and let Bruce Lee run his magic week. Bruce Lee can learn this as soon as he learns it.


    Then Chen Fang taught Bruce Lee about culture.


    Culture, math, equations, etc. These Chen Fang teach Bruce Lee slowly. To understand the profundity of magic, we must start with culture. Chen Fang is directly instilling a large section of memory in his mind into Bruce Lee, and then Bruce Lee slowly understands it.


    Bruce Lee''s brain seems to be very smart. No matter how hard it is, he can understand it quickly.


    Chen Fang had been teaching for about two hours when there was a knock on the door.


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen is back. I need to see you." Ruyi said outside.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll be right out."


    So Chen Fang said to Bruce Lee, "well, you can understand it yourself. If there''s anything you don''t understand, ask me again. "


    Bruce Lee said, "OK, Dad."


    Chen Fang regained his divine sense. He felt a little tired. It''s a day and a night without a break, and it costs two million brain cells. It''s very damaging to his strength.


    At the moment, Chen Fang really doesn''t want to socialize with LAN Jianyi. But I can''t help it. Now that I have accepted Tianchi Pavilion and want to join the imperial court, I have to rely on the power of the imperial court. Then I can''t offend LAN Jianyi.


    Chen let out of the room, then see Ruyi waiting outside. Ruyi leads Chen Fang to the side hall.


    In that side hall, Chen Fang saw a blue sword. LAN Jian stood with his back to the gate. He didn''t sit down.


    After Chen Fang came in, he said respectfully, "young master!"


    as soon as LAN Jian turned around, his face was dignified, but at this time he laughed and said, "Chen Fang, come on, sit down quickly."


    As soon as Chen Fang and LAN Jian sat down, Ruyi immediately made hot tea. After that, Ruyi retired.


    LAN Jian took a sip of tea and said, "I heard Ruyi say that you were not in the mansion last night. Did you come back in the morning?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "yes, sir!"


    LAN Jian said with a smile, "do you have any acquaintances here?"


    "No acquaintances." Chen Fang said: "but I have some connections with Tianchi Pavilion. If I really have acquaintances, it can only be regarded as Tianchi Pavilion."


    LAN Jianyi said seriously, "Chen Fang, the emperor''s attitude towards Tianchi Pavilion is ambiguous. You should keep some distance from them."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "thank you for reminding me. I remember."


    LAN Jianyi was very satisfied with Chen Fang''s attitude. He then said, "you went to Tianchi Pavilion last night?"


    Chen Fang was disgusted with LAN Jianyi''s question, but he had to answer it, so he said, "I have something to ask Tianchi Pavilion later. But I went out to practice last night. I hope you don''t ask me what to practice. After all, everyone has secrets. "


    LAN Jian was not happy in his eyes, but he didn''t say much.


    Chen Fang then said, "by the way, young master, I don''t think it''s convenient to live in the Marquis''s mansion. I want to buy a house by myself later. If you call me in the future, I will come to serve you at any time. "


    LAN Jian''s face was even worse when he heard the words. He said: "Chen Fang, you know, few people can come into my house. I let you in because I have a lot of friends with you. There will be differences between living with me and living outside. "


    He''s threatening to show off.


    Chen Fang''s deep antipathy to LAN Jianyi has increased.


    LAN Jianyi really wants to control himself as his slave. Hum, how can Chen Fang surrender himself.


    Chen Fang saw LAN Jian clearly, and then he said, "young master, I''m used to laziness and freedom. If you have to be bound in one place, it''s better to leave and go far away. "


    The meaning of this is very clear. Damn, if you do this again, I will say goodbye to you.


    LAN Jian was a little surprised. Then he laughed and said, "brother Chen, I''m only joking with you. Don''t worry. I was going to buy you a house outside. "


    "Thank you very much, young master." Chen did not refuse him thousands of miles away.


    LAN Jianyi then said, "but I have something to ask brother Chen for your help."


    Chen Fang said, "but I have orders. I will try my best to finish them."As soon as LAN Jian was a little relieved, he realized that Chen Fang looked gentle and smooth, but he was also a prickly guy. He thought to himself that it is natural for people with some abilities to be arrogant. I want to make good use of him, but I have to work hard.


    Later, LAN Jian said: "the thing is like this, today I know a news, is about LAN Tingyu that small base breed."

 Chapter 959

    "What happened to LAN Tingyu?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    LAN Jianyi said: "Lan Tingyu wants to go out of the North Sea and look for the soul of dragon grain steel. His nine Yan divine fire is already very powerful. If we let him integrate into the spirit of dragon grain steel, we will be more difficult to suppress him in the future. "


    Chen Fang frowned slightly and said, "so what does childe mean?"


    LAN Jianyi said, "I hope brother Chen will follow you to the sea to find the spirit of dragon grain steel. No matter what, you can''t let him get the Dragon grain steel spirit. "


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said, "when shall I start?"


    LAN Jianyi said: "the sooner the better."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t you go, young master?"


    LAN Jianyi said, "don''t you think I want to go? But it''s because LAN Tingyu and I have official positions. We can''t leave the imperial city without permission


    Chen Fang said, "why can LAN Tingyu leave easily?"


    LAN Jianyi said: "he asked the emperor for instructions, and the emperor supported his action."


    Chen Fang said, "since it''s the support of the emperor, you''re not disobeying the emperor if you send me to block it."


    LAN Jian a tiny a Zheng, then he said: "other things you don''t have to worry about, just feel free to do things for me."


    Chen Fang said, "yes, sir."


    Then LAN Jian said, "when can you move?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m going to Tianchi Pavilion later. It''s very important. I''ll see you again at three in the afternoon. "


    LAN Jianyi said: "that''s just right. I''ll arrange it for you. At three o''clock in the afternoon, we will start. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK."


    After that, Chen Fang said goodbye to LAN Jianyi. He went out of LAN Jianyi''s house and led huolongju.


    In the Marquis''s mansion, you can''t ride a horse. That''s disrespect to the Marquis!


    But what Chen Fang didn''t expect was that when he was preparing to leave the Marquis''s house, Chen Fang just met Marquis Wu and LAN Tianji came back from the outside.


    LAN Tianji came back in eight big sedan chairs. Although LAN Tianji is Marquis Wu, he is also a civil servant. He is the number one scholar in scientific research.


    When Chen Fang saw the big sedan chair from afar, he immediately led the fire dragon horse to one side.


    But it''s not always that easy. There was a housekeeper in front of the eight lift sedan chair. The housekeeper was in his forties, wearing a blue gown.


    Housekeeper is called hope. Housekeeper Huo is Lan Tianji''s close confidant. His cultivation is already the peak of bachongtian.


    At this time, hope looked at Chen Fang, his eyes sharp down. Suddenly, he pointed to Chen Fang and said, "Wu, that boy is the servant of the young master''s guest Qing. He didn''t kneel down when he saw the Marquis driving?"


    Eight lift big sedan naturally stopped.


    A low voice came from the sedan chair. "Hope, what''s up?"


    Hope immediately respectfully said: "master, I don''t know it''s the servant of the young master''s guest, but I don''t have any courtesy. I don''t kneel when I see your car."


    "Is it?" In the sedan chair, LAN Tianji said faintly: "I''m afraid that people in the river and lake have just entered the mansion and don''t understand the rules. Call him over and have a look. "


    "Yes, sir!" Said hope.


    After that, hope said to the boy beside him, "go and call the man over."


    At this moment, Chen Fang can only come forward.


    Chen Fang led the flaming dragon horse to the front of the sedan chair. Then he knelt down on one knee and said, "see you, marquis."


    Hope lifted the curtain and LAN Tianji got out of the sedan chair.


    At this time, Chen Fang lowered his head, but he could not see Chu Lan''s secret.


    It is also disrespectful to look directly at LAN Tianji.


    "Look up." LAN Tianji said lightly.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, raised his head, and then looked at LAN Tianji.


    This LAN Tianji looks like a middle-aged scholar, but he has a kind of dignity. At the moment, he is still in an official robe.


    LAN Tianji''s eyes are very deep. He looks at Chen Fang lightly.


    Chen Fang lowered his head involuntarily. He didn''t have this cultivation to look at LAN Tianji.


    Chen Fang felt LAN Tianji''s indescribable aura and official power. He was afraid that his cultivation was already the peak of jiuchongtian.


    The name of marquis Wu deserves it!


    "Who are you and why I have never seen you before?" LAN Tianji asked faintly.


    His voice is light, but it makes people feel an invisible sense of oppression.


    In the face of such a giant owl, Chen Fang is not unconvinced. Honestly said: "my subordinate just entered the sixth childe''s mansion yesterday."


    "Oh LAN Tianji said, "well, let''s work hard for Lao Liu."


    "Yes, sir!" Chen Fang said.


    LAN Tianji then turned and entered the sedan chair. Then the sedan chair started, and Chen Fang was still half kneeling on the ground, not daring to move.


    After the sedan chair left, Chen Fang was slightly relieved and then stood up.He waved his head, didn''t think much about it, and then went out of the Houfu.


    In the rules, when the strength is not enough, obediently abide by the rules.


    There''s nothing to say and think about.


    After leaving the Houfu, Chen Fang rode to Tianchi Pavilion.


    Chen Fang has found out where the pool pavilion was that day. It''s on Quchi Road, Southeast of the imperial city. That is the prosperous area of the imperial city. In such a prosperous place, a three story attic building is particularly eye-catching. On the top of the building are the three characters of Tianchi Pavilion.


    Tianchi Pavilion is not open to business, so many local residents of the Imperial City have lived all their lives, but they still don''t know that Tianchi Pavilion is Gansa.


    Chen Fang drives his horse to the front of Tianchi Pavilion. Then he comes forward and takes out his warrant. The gatekeeper''s face immediately changed, and immediately arranged for someone to place Chen Fang''s huolongju. In addition, the gatekeeper led Chen Fang to a separate room on the third floor.


    The room was antique and quiet.


    Soon a servant girl came up for tea. After tea, she retired.


    Chen didn''t wait long, but soon the sound of footsteps came. Before Chen Fang finished eating a piece of cake, the door of the room had been pushed open.


    The person at the door of the room surprised Chen Fang to the extreme, because the person who came was not someone else, it was the gorgeous Xu Yanran.


    Xu Yanran a plain white skirt, although so, but there is a kind of mud and not dyed noble. She is like the snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain. People can''t help admiring her, but they can''t help blaspheming her.


    But Chen Fang didn''t have so many complicated feelings, mainly because he was too familiar with Xu Yanran.


    "Why are you here?" Chen Fang was so surprised that he said, "it''s not that you were transferred to the headquarters to take charge of me, is it?"


    Xu Yanran was dumbfounded, she said: "how is that possible? You also attach too much importance to your plan."


    "Doesn''t it matter?" Chen Fang asked strangely.


    Xu Yanran said: "this plan is really important, but it''s just one of the thousands of plans in Tianchi Pavilion. Do you understand? I came to the imperial city to ask for benefits from Marquis Wu and LAN Jianyi. This time, in order to help them capture the remaining evils of Dami temple, I lost a lot. That''s what they should pay for. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized. He then said, "it''s not a good plan for you to let me get close to lanjianyi."


    "What do you say?" Xu Yanran said.


    Chen Fang said: "Lan Jianyi looks very handsome and is a talented person. But it''s too small-minded and selfish. I just want to be his slave and work for him. He will never give me a chance to enter the room. "


    Xu Yanran said: "this is not unexpected, we have investigated the character of LAN Jianyi."


    "Then you want me to join lanjianyi?" Chen Fang said.


    Xu Yanran said: "it''s just an opportunity. You can always wait for the right opportunity. "


    Chen Fang said, "at three o''clock this afternoon, I will leave the imperial city."


    Xu Yanran was surprised and said, "why?"


    Chen Fang said: "Lan Jian sent me out to sea to stop LAN Tingyu from getting dragon grain steel spirit. Do you think I can not go? "


    Xu Yan Ran also can''t help but some exasperation, way: "this orchid sword one, really isn''t a thing."


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "that''s very nice of you." After a pause, he said, "are you familiar with LAN Tingyu?"


    Xu Yanran said, "I know him, but I''m not very familiar with him. What''s the matter? "


    Chen Fang said, "nothing."


    Xu Yanran no longer asked. She said strangely, "Lan Tingyu is a general granted by the emperor. How can he leave the imperial city to search for treasure without authorization?"


    Chen Fang said, "according to LAN Jianyi, LAN Tingyu went to the emperor for permission."


    Xu Yanran was startled and said, "Lan Tingyu is going to the imperial edict, but LAN Jian wants you to stop him. Isn''t he resisting the imperial edict secretly? As far as I know, LAN Tingyu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. You should be careful that he will tell you in front of the saint. "


    Chen Fang said: "when the time comes, LAN Tingyu will not tell. I''m afraid LAN Jianyi will push it all away. It''s my decision. "


    Xu Yanran said: "then you still go?"


    Chen Fang said, "if I refuse LAN Jianyi, do you think LAN Jianyi will let me stay in the imperial city?"


    Xu Yanran frowned and said, "it''s the same. But that''s a problem. What are you going to do? "


    "What can we do? Let''s go step by step. There will always be a way. The spirit of dragon grain steel is a good thing. I''m also interested in taking it for myself. " Chen Fang said.


    Xu Yanran said, "well, I believe in your ability." After a pause, she said, "by the way, you must have something to do here?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, I have something to ask. I didn''t feel at ease, but now you are here, that''s great. "


    Xu Yan ran a smile, said: "say, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said, "I have a big brother and a second brother in yuntianzong. My elder brother is already the peak strength of qichongtian. He is only one chance away from reaching it. I want you to ask someone to tell my elder brother that I will wait for him in the imperial city. Make sure he comesXu Yanran was surprised. She said incredulously, "you don''t want to give Shendan to your elder brother, do you?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Yanran couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "a god pill can make father and son hurt each other, and brothers turn against each other. But you take the initiative to send out a magic pill. What do you think I can say? "

 Chapter 960

    Chen Fang didn''t think so much. In fact, he needs Shendan now. Because taking a Shendan may be able to make up for the brain cells he lost. However, he felt that elder brother definitely needed the magic pill more than him, so he would never take it himself.


    In Chen Fang''s mind, the friendship between brothers is more important than anything else.


    Seeing this, Xu Yanran said, "don''t worry, I will bring it to you."


    "Thank you very much." Chen Fang is relieved.


    Later, Chen Fang thought of another thing. He said, "by the way, I still need some Guiyuan pills."


    "More?" Xu Yanran can''t help but wonder.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Xu Yanran said, "how much do you want?"


    Chen Fang said, "give me another thousand."


    "Brother, that''s not soybeans!" Xu Yanran said.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "of course I know it''s not soybeans, but I know you must have a way. I''ve helped you repair the sheji Shendao. It''s a favor. You just give me a thousand Guiyuan pills to repay the favor. What do you think? "


    Xu Yan Ran Leng for a while, then she pondered for a moment, and then said: "OK!"


    Chen Fang said, "when do you think you can give me the Guiyuan pill?"


    Xu Yanran said: "when you come back from the sea, I will send someone to your hands."


    "Thank you very much." Chen Fang said.


    Xu Yanran said: "this matter, I thank you. I took too much advantage of it. "


    Chen Fang then said, "by the way, I want to go back to the world after that. Is there any way you can take me back


    Xu Yan Ran slightly a Zheng, said: "you want to go back?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not going back, but there''s a promise to make there. That''s why I want to go back to Yuandan. "


    Xu Yanran said, "how long do you want to go?"


    "Not more than a month." Chen Fang said.


    Xu Yanran said: "this matter, I can''t give you an answer now. When you come back from the sea, all right? "


    "Good!" Chen Fang said.


    Then Chen Fang left Tianchi Pavilion.


    After that, Chen Fang went to see LAN Jianyi.


    LAN Jianyi is not Chen Fang who was received in Hou''s house this time. He is in a restaurant.


    In the elegant room of the restaurant, LAN Jian had a feast.


    Along with LAN Jianyi are Gu Changlin and Gu Changjun. There is also a woman.


    The woman looks twenty-five or twenty-six years old, mature and gorgeous. She was dressed in red and her eyes were charming. One look could hook the soul away. Chen Fang found that this woman is similar to Xu Qing, which is also Chen Fang''s favorite. But Xu Qing is a very serious woman. But in front of this woman is actually exuding one kind of hook person''s amorous feelings all the time.


    There is a big difference between the two.


    "Young master!" Chen Fang bowed respectfully.


    LAN Jian said with a smile, "brother Chen, let me introduce you. I believe uncle Chang Jun and uncle Chang Lin don''t need to be introduced. And this is Nie Meiniang. I''m afraid you''ll be lonely this time, so I arranged Meiniang to accompany you. Meiniang has rich experience in sailing. I believe she can help you. Of course, you are the leader in this voyage. "


    Chen Fang took a look at Nie Meiniang. He said with a smile, "thank you, young master."


    As soon as LAN Jian saw that Chen Fang didn''t resist, he was relieved. Then he said, "sit down."


    Chen Fang sat down, his heart like a mirror. LAN Jianyi didn''t trust herself, so she sent Nie Meiniang to watch her. It''s not surprising that with LAN Jian''s suspicious character, how can he rest assured. It''s normal to send someone. It''s strange not to send someone.


    "Mr. Chen, my family respects you." Nie Meiniang held the wine cup, Jiao didi said.


    Chen Fang raised his glass.


    Nie Meiniang smiles and says, "Mr. Chen, I''m weak all the way, but I have to rely on you to take care of me."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "don''t worry, Meiniang. I like to take care of women most in my life."


    Although he expressed his love for Xu Yanran in front of LAN Jianyi, it''s normal for men to like several women in this era.


    Moreover, Chen Fang doesn''t care much about what LAN Jianyi thinks now. Anyway, no matter how good or perfect he is in front of him, LAN Jian won''t give himself a chance to climb up.


    It was a pleasant meal.


    After that, Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang set out in a carriage.


    As for some things needed to go to sea, Lanjian had already been ready.


    Just wait until you get to Beihai wharf, then you can set out.


    The carriage arranged by LAN Jian is a luxury carriage, in which Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang sit. There''s a coachman out there.


    As for Chen Fang''s huolongju, he simply gave it back to Tianchi Pavilion.At sunset, the carriage went all the way out of the imperial city.


    At the moment, the carriage was driving on an official road.


    Nie Meiniang looked at Chen Fang with a smile. Chen Fang said with a smile, "why does Miss Nie stare at me all the time? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    Nie Meiniang said, "there are no flowers. I just think that Mr. Chen is really beautiful and admirable."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "so, Miss Nie admires me?"


    Nie Meiniang said, "of course."


    Chen Fang said, "what else is Meiniang waiting for?" Then he grabbed Nie Meiniang''s hand and pulled her to his leg.


    Nie Meiniang was surprised, but she immediately told Chen Fang that she would lie down in his arms and hook Chen Fang''s neck. She said, "Mr. Chen, you really hate it."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "how can I hate it? What''s more annoying is still behind. " As he spoke, he rubbed his hand on Nie Meiniang''s thigh.


    Nie Meiniang panted at once.


    Chen Fang kisses Nie Meiniang''s lips, but they just know each other. After a while, they can catch fire.


    In fact, Chen Fang has no scruples. Anyway, he has been abstinent for a long time. Nie Meiniang''s figure is his favorite type. He doesn''t mind coming to such a friendly match at all.


    So at this time, Chen Fang''s hand is more unrestrained.


    Nie Meiniang suddenly pushed Chen Fang away.


    Nie Meiniang''s face was red, and she soon returned to her own position. "I thought Mr. Chen was a modest gentleman."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "my fair lady, you are so nice! If I''m indifferent to miss Nie, I''m not a man. "


    Nie Meiniang looks at Chen Fang, who is smiling.


    After all, Chen Fang was also amused. Let you have been teasing me at the beginning, but I don''t know that I''m the Grandmaster of teasing women. You are too young to play with me.


    Nie Meiniang originally thought that Chen Fang was highly cultivated, but she was a little brother in emotion. He wanted to seize Chen Fang, but unexpectedly, Chen Fang was an old hand.


    The first battle was the defeat of Nie Meiniang.


    "Meiniang, you see, it''s a long way to go. It''s not very lonely. Let''s go on with what we haven''t finished just now Chen Fang offered to invite him.


    Nie Meiniang said, "master Chen, please respect yourself. Although I''m not a good woman, how can I get along with you in this carriage? "


    Chen Fang laughs, he deceives Nie Meiniang, and comes to the absolute wall Dong. Said: "Meiniang, you say so, meaning that when we stay in the Inn at night, we can have a spring night worth thousands of gold?"


    Nie Meiniang blushed. She felt Chen Fang''s strong masculinity. "Mr. Chen, you respect yourself."


    Chen Fang smiles. His hand rubs Nie Meiniang''s thigh, but his mouth whispers in Nie Meiniang''s ear: "if you want to respect yourself, please teach me."


    "You..." Nie Meiniang felt that her ears were soft.


    Chen Fang''s heart is funny, see if you are still in front of me.


    "Eh!" Chen Fang suddenly thought of something. He said in secret: "this Nie Meiniang was sent by LAN Jianyi to spy on me. She must be LAN Jianyi''s confidant. I might as well start from her and completely capture her heart. In this way, I will have more initiative. Moreover, there may be a place for Nie Meiniang to help in the future. After all, she is more familiar here than herself. "


    When Chen Fang thought about it, he suddenly had this idea.


    Anyway, he has already sold it. He still talks about what to do with so much benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    "Mr. Chen, you..." Nie Meiniang clenched her teeth and pushed Chen Fang away.


    With a smile, Chen Fang stopped bullying Nie Meiniang. Chen Fang is a master of love, but he knows when to stop.


    "Mr. Chen, let''s get down to business." Nie Meiniang arranged the next clothes and hair, said.


    Chen Fang said, "well, you can say it first."


    Nie Meiniang said, "Mr. Chen, do you know who else LAN Tingyu has with her this time?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Fang said frankly.


    Nie Meiniang said, "don''t you do some homework in advance?"


    Chen Fang said, "we can do our homework together in the evening. What''s the hurry?"


    "Mr. Chen, don''t take the slave family as a man of good fortune. I can''t be as frivolous as you like. " Nie Meiniang said angrily.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "I mean we talk all night to discuss how to deal with LAN Tingyu! How can this be so frivolous to Meiniang? " After a pause, he said, "Oh, Meiniang, is it because you think it''s wrong?"


    Nie Meiniang is also a master of Fengyue, but in front of Chen Fang, she has no power to fight.


    At this time, Chen Fang said, "are there any other experts around LAN Tingyu?"Nie Meiniang took a deep breath and said, "Lan Tingyu asked two experts to go to the treasure hunt this time. The two masters are Yang Xuan, the peacock king, and Yu Feihong, the fox king among the four demons. "


    Chen Fang suddenly changed his face. "Are you kidding? If LAN Tingyu asked two demon immortals to go together, wouldn''t we be cannon fodder this time? It''s extremely difficult to deal with a orchid court jade. The demon immortals are all nine heaven masters. "

 Chapter 961

    Chen Fang''s heart also has a clattering, that is, the ancient thunder Fu on his body is one of the demon immortals!


    In any case, he was a little guilty.


    Nie Meiniang said, "Mr. Chen, it''s really difficult. But LAN Tingyu and the two demon immortals are not monolithic. Our childe means to let you and me act according to circumstances. "


    Chen Fang said: "Lan Tingyu can find two demon immortals. What about our young master? How should we send some real experts? "


    Nie Meiniang said, "don''t you believe Mr. Chen''s ability?"


    Chen Fang is speechless. However, he may not be a sincere person. I''ll follow you this time to see the situation. If not, it''s a big deal. He doesn''t joke about his life.


    Anyway, it''s just a process. If you can make a difference with LAN Jian, it''s OK. LAN Jianyi must have nothing to say.


    Chen Fang made up his mind.


    Later, Chen Fang could not help asking Nie Meiniang and said, "the four demon immortals are the four demon immortals. Please introduce them to me."


    Nie Meiniang was surprised and said, "you don''t even know the four demon fairies?"


    "No, don''t you know?" Chen Fang''s gloomy rhetorical question.


    Nie Meiniang said: "that''s not true, but you are also a master. Why don''t you even know the four famous demon Fairies in the river and lake? "


    "Give me a good introduction." Chen Fang said.


    Nie Meiniang said, "no problem." After a pause, she said, "the four immortals are headed by the Dragon King. It is said that the Dragon King has reached the cultivation of shichongtian, and he rarely appears, and rarely works with other demon immortals. Up to now, few people only want the whereabouts of the Dragon King. "


    Chen Fang immediately determined that the ancient thunder Fu was not the king''s.


    "You go on." Chen Fangdao.


    Nie Meiniang said: "the second is the peacock king Yang Xuan. The peacock king''s five elements sword is extremely powerful."


    "This ranking is based on strength, right?" Chen Fang asked.


    Nie Meiniang nodded and said, "yes."


    Chen Fang said, "is Yang Xuan a man?"


    "Yes Nie Meiniang said.


    Chen Fang said, "who is the third


    Nie Meiniang said, "it''s Yu Feihong, the king of fragrant fox."


    "Oh Chen Fang immediately understood and was relieved. As long as the most important one is not there, it will be sunny!


    Chen Fang couldn''t help asking, "who is the fourth?"


    Nie Meiniang says: "it is silver shark Wang Qiao Ning."


    Chen Fang said, "what skill can silver shark king master?"


    Nie Meiniang said: "Tianxiao thunder method!"


    "It''s her Chen Fang''s secret way. "The ancient Leifu and Tianxiao Leifa match perfectly."


    "What are you thinking?" Asked Nie Meiniang.


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Nie Meiniang said: "our main purpose this time is not to let LAN Tingyu get the spirit of dragon grain steel. If we can find the spirit of dragon grain steel first, there will be no problem at all. " Chen Fang said, "you are right, but do you know where the island is?"


    Nie Meiniang shook her head.


    Chen Fang was speechless and said, "how can we find it first?"


    Nie Meiniang said, "so you need Mr. Chen to think about it. This time, you are the leader. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll do my best."


    After that, Chen Fang said no more. He just closed his eyes.


    Nie Meiniang did not dare to provoke Chen Fang.


    In the evening, the carriage stayed in a post station.


    Nie Meiniang has a warrant in her hand, so she can stay in the post house without paying.


    After Chen Fang entered the post house, he and Nie Meiniang entered their respective rooms.


    Although Chen Fang thinks Nie Meiniang has a good figure, he hasn''t got to the point where he wants to go to bed with her. Chen Fang has too much to do at the moment.


    After returning to the room, Chen Fang first released Batu.


    Batu felt bored after eating Guiyuan pill.


    Seeing that there were not many people around the post house, Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll let you out for a while. But don''t fly too far, or I can''t take care of you when you have an accident. "


    Batu was immediately overjoyed and ran straight out of the window.


    Chen Fang left a spirit on Batu in time, so that he could know where Batu was going.


    After that, Chen Fang went to Leichi to communicate with Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee is sleeping in the thunder pool. Chen Fang comes in to wake him up. Bruce Lee immediately cried happily, "Dad!"


    Chen Fang said, "Bruce Lee, how are you doing?"


    Bruce Lee raised his head and said, "I''m very good at cultivation." As he spoke, he swam about in the thunder pool.Chen Fang zhengse said: "Bruce Lee, in recent days, my father will encounter enemies, and then I will ask you to help. I''m going to teach you some magic against the enemy. "


    "Yes, yes, Bruce Lee likes to help his father." Said Bruce Lee.


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Then Chen Fang tells Bruce Lee the secret of Jialan''s taijijin. Bruce Lee''s mind is pure without any distractions. So this Jialan Taiji power was quickly learned by Bruce Lee. Including Taiji Xuantian chop, Taiji wheel of life and death, Taiji three inch strength and so on. Then, Chen Fang taught Bruce Lee how to catch the dragon, and how to make a sword.


    In just one night, Bruce Lee learned all these tricks.


    Chen Fang can''t help but marvel at Bruce Lee''s understanding of the adversity. If Bruce Lee goes on like this, he will be surpassed by Bruce Lee one day!


    the formation of Bruce Lee is unique and special. It is because he himself is pure and chaotic Qi that he can fit with lightning and become one.


    This is something that other primordial gods can''t do.


    Chen Fang finally said, "well, Bruce Lee, I''ll teach you here today. You can understand it yourself in the thunder pool. "


    Bruce Lee said, "OK, Dad."


    If Bruce Lee''s body is not the body of thunder and lightning, Chen Fang can take Bruce Lee and soar in the world now. It can even turn the little dragon into the armor of Thor. But what makes Chen Fangdan painful is that Bruce Lee''s body is thunder and lightning. He can''t get close at all. So let alone fly with him.


    By this time, it was already bright.


    Batu had a good time and went back to the room. Chen Fang then let Batu return to Jie Xumi.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang set out again in the carriage. Breakfast is to eat some dry food, which is eaten in the carriage.


    "How long to get to Beihai wharf?" Chen Fang asked Nie Meiniang.


    Nie Meiniang said: "about three days."


    "Three days?" Chen Fang said, "how did LAN Tingyu get there? I remember that his fire seemed to make him fly away. And his fairy friends also have the ability to fly. "


    Nie Meiniang said: "Lan Tingyu must first go to Beihai wharf to get the sailing ship given to him by the emperor. It''s impossible for them not to find a place to settle down in the vast North Sea. It''s impossible to fly over the North Sea all the time. It''s not a day or two to find the island. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m afraid they have already led the ship to sea. We are too slow. "


    Nie Meiniang said, "but there is no way. We don''t have a flying artifact


    Chen Fang is open to it anyway, whatever. I don''t have much hope anyway.


    I don''t know what LAN Jianyi thought. In this case, he sent Laozi out. It''s blocking his own way!


    LAN Tingyu is already equipped with American style equipment. He is still equipped with millet and rifles. There is no comparison at all!


    "If we get to Beihai wharf, but LAN Tingyu and they have set out a few days before us, how can we follow them to find the island?" Chen Fang asked Nie Meiniang.


    Nie Meiniang said, "we also have the general direction of the island. What you mean is that LAN Tingyu is a smart man. Why does he want to find the spirit of dragon grain steel with the two demon immortals? "


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "you mean there is something dangerous in that island. That''s why LAN Tingyu needs such help. "


    Nie Meiniang showed approval on her face and said, "smart!"


    Chen Fang said, "you can pull it down. It''s also called cleverness." He felt a little ashamed. I should have thought of that.


    It''s also because of LAN Jianyi''s hasty arrangement. Damn, let yourself and Nie Meiniang deal with LAN Tingyu. Thanks to LAN Jian.


    Coauthor didn''t want him to take risks.


    Nie Meiniang continued: "the young master wants us to look for opportunities in secret. If LAN Tingyu is seriously injured, the young master will let us... " She said with a killing gesture.


    "Kill?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Nie Meiniang said: "yes, how?"


    "Who will kill, me or you? If there is such a chance? " Chen Fang asked.


    Nie Meiniang said, "you are a man. You are the one who kills people."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "do I look stupid?"


    Nie Meiniang said: "how do you say that?"


    Chen Fang said: "Lan Tingyu asked the emperor to go out. We have to interfere with him, which means that we are resisting the emperor. Once I kill LAN Tingyu, do you think I can live? Do you think you will fight to protect me then? "


    "As long as things are done secretly, they won''t be discovered." Nie Meiniang said.


    Chen Fang said, "OK, then, let''s make an analogy. If LAN Tingyu is seriously injured, we have a chance to kill him. I''ll give you this opportunity, OK


    "How can I be a woman in this bloody murder. What''s more, you''re a big man? " Nie Meiniang said.Chen Fang said, "Nie Meiniang, you should have killed a lot of people. Anyway, it''s secret, and it won''t be discovered. Why do you pretend to be a weak woman? "


    Nie Meiniang was slightly stunned, but she didn''t reply.


    "Meiniang, can I talk to you about being considerate?" Chen Fang said suddenly.


    "Well?" Nie Meiniang was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 962

    "What do you want to talk about?" Asked Nie Meiniang.


    Chen Fang said, "well, forget it." Nie Meiniang said: "since you want to say it, why don''t you say it all of a sudden?"


    Chen Fang said, "you are a man of the master. For the master, I am still an outsider. Forget it. I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you later. I''m not a man inside or outside Nie Meiniang said, "what do you want to say?"


    "It''s chilling," Chen said After a pause, he said: "I mean it''s so simple. The arrangement of the young master is all for his own consideration. I didn''t think about our situation as subordinates at all, so I feel cold. I don''t know if you feel that way. If we have a chance to kill LAN Tingyu, I will. Do you think you can escape after the incident? "


    "Young master, everything has its own arrangement." Nie Meiniang said, "why do you think so?"


    Chen Fang said, "well, when I didn''t say anything."


    "It seems that you are dissatisfied with Mr. Chen now?" Nie Meiniang said.


    Chen Fang said, "I know you are sent by the master to watch me. If you want to go back and tell the master, it''s up to you."


    Nie Meiniang said, "are you not afraid?"


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "what am I afraid of. Anyway, it''s a big deal, so I''ll go back to Ming Lord. "


    Nie Meiniang''s face cooled down and said, "you offended the master. Do you think you can still take refuge in others? Who dares to accept you? "


    Chen Fang said: "there are many people who dare to fight against the Marquis, not to mention the young master." He said with a smile: "Nie Meiniang, are you really so determined to follow the master?"


    "What do you mean?" Nie Meiniang said.


    Chen Fang said, "I mean, you never think about yourself?"


    Nie Meiniang kept silent.


    Chen Fang said no more. Today''s remarks are very reckless. But Chen Fang has his own calculation, because LAN Jianyi orders to kill LAN Tingyu. The consequence of this matter is serious. Chen Fang takes the opportunity to plant a fruit in Nie Meiniang''s heart.


    Although Nie Meiniang is loyal to LAN Jian, she is not a fool. She also has her own thoughts, so she will slowly think about whether it is worth it with LAN Jian.


    Of course, Chen Fang also took some risks. If Nie Meiniang is that kind of loyal, obviously, after Chen Fang said these words, he returned to the imperial city again, then he would be very passive in front of LAN Jianyi.


    But then again, Chen Fang doesn''t care much about what LAN Jianyi thinks. As soon as LAN Jian wants to use himself, he has to turn a blind eye. Otherwise, he will leave. He wants to kill himself. It''s not that easy.


    No matter how loyal he is to LAN Jianyi. LAN Jian won''t be moved. With his arrangement, Chen Fang can see how cool LAN Jian is.


    The night before yesterday, let yourself control the propriety to deal with LAN Tingyu. That''s pushing yourself into the pit of fire.


    Come here again today.


    In a word, it was less than three days since I came here. This blue sword pushed me into the fire pit twice. How can Chen Fang hope for such a person.


    However, if Nie Meiniang completely falls to her side. Well, there are still many advantages to future planning.


    So Chen Fang thought about it and was willing to take the risk.


    The carriage went all the way.


    Nie Meiniang was silent all the way.


    Chen Fang stopped talking.


    An hour later, Nie Meiniang said, "if you are really expelled from Hou''s residence, what are your plans? "


    Chen Fang said," maybe I''ll take refuge in Wenhou. "


    Nie Meiniang changed her face and said, "if you know this idea, you can''t leave Houfu alive."


    Chen Fang said: "no one under the master can kill me. The Marquis should not come to kill me because of such a thing. I''ve seen the Marquis once. He won''t be so thoughtless. "


    Nie Meiniang said: "so you are confident now?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know what you think. But I''m still young. I have great ambition when I come to the imperial city. I hope that one day I can become an official. Even in the future, I may not have the ambition to juxtapose with such people as Wen Hou and Wu Hou. I had a fight with LAN Tingyu, and LAN Tingyu couldn''t beat me. I don''t necessarily have LAN Tingyu''s ambition. If you are not the master, why should I work under him all the time? Do you think I lack money or wealth? With my ability, if I want those things, can''t I get them? You should know, princes and generals, they would rather have seed! "


    Nie Meiniang was stunned. She took a deep look at Chen Fang. She probably found herself more and more unable to understand Chen Fang.


    When she first saw Chen Fang, Nie Meiniang thought the young man was a shy young man. I can control him completely!


    Later, she thought that Chen Fang was a romantic figure and very frivolous.But now, Nie Meiniang felt that the young man in front of her was not inferior to the young master!


    Chen Fang said, "I''ve told you what I should say. So how about you? Meiniang, why do you follow me? Glory and wealth, or backing? "


    Nie Meiniang was slightly stunned. "There''s nothing to say about me," she said


    Obviously, Nie Meiniang didn''t want to make friends with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is not reluctant. This matter is not so simple!


    In the next three days, Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang did not chat much. Chen Fang doesn''t say much. Every night, Chen Fang teaches Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee has practiced Jialan''s Taiji power to perfection.


    What''s more, Chen Fang found something rather strange.


    That is, the spirit of Bruce Lee has developed three million brain cells.


    This made Chen Fang very surprised, because Bruce Lee, the original God, has great limitations. Yuanshen is not a brain domain, so it is impossible to develop brain cells. But Bruce Lee, because he has been washed by xuanhuang liquid, has achieved chaos. The chaotic spirit began to absorb the thunder and lightning slowly, and those thunder and lightning became new brain cells.


    The evolution speed of Bruce Lee is amazing. In just two days, he had a million more brain cells.


    Chen Fang can''t help murmuring. If Bruce Lee is allowed to practice for a year or two, isn''t he going to surpass the characters of the God Emperor?


    However, are the characters of the God Emperor really so easy to surpass? In other words, will it be more difficult for the little dragon to evolve to a certain extent?


    Chen Fang has no idea what will happen to Bruce Lee in the future.


    But obviously, it''s an interesting process.


    Three days later, Beihai wharf finally arrived.


    It arrived at ten o''clock in the evening.


    The north wind blows, which makes people feel chilly.


    In front is the endless sea, in which the waves are rolling, and the sound of waves lapping on the shore is constantly coming.


    But that North Sea wharf is noisy incomparably, many passenger ships densely dock in the seaside. There are also a lot of workers to light the lights and carry goods to the ship.


    It''s a hot scene.


    The dock is very big, two kilometers long from east to south.


    Nie Meiniang and Chen Fang soon contacted a person in charge of Beihai wharf. It was an old housekeeper. The old housekeeper was dressed in black. His back is bent, but he is in good spirits.


    After Nie Meiniang showed the order, the old housekeeper became very warm and polite immediately.


    Who dares to neglect the people from Wuhou mansion?


    The old housekeeper arranged a large passenger ship for Nie Meiniang. Of course, the big passenger ships here can''t be compared with the ships in the world. In the vast world, large yachts can have dozens of rooms, banquet halls, dance halls and so on. But the passenger ships here can carry hundreds of people. And it''s only six rooms, which is a very good specification.


    After all, there are no modern engines and so on. If the ship is too big, it will be difficult to start and the speed will be even worse.


    Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang got on the passenger ship. The crew on the passenger ship had been equipped.


    And there''s the captain who''s on the move.


    Then Nie Meiniang asked the captain to set sail.


    The passenger ship left the Beihai wharf overnight.


    Ten minutes later, the passenger ship was about three kilometers away from Beihai wharf.


    The bright moon is in the sky, and the sea is sparkling.


    It''s a very beautiful night with sea view and very quiet. It seems that there is only one passenger ship between heaven and earth.


    It is worth mentioning that this passenger ship also has a name. It''s called the ocean going!


    The captain of the ocean going ship is Lao Xu. Nie Meiniang and Lao Xu discuss the route. Chen Fang went back to his room to have a rest. He let Batu have dinner. After that, Batu would soar on the sea, which was the happiest.


    The night passed and everything was quiet.


    Nie Meiniang didn''t come to Chen Fang either.


    Chen Fang naturally won''t go to Nie Meiniang. As for what Nie Meiniang thought, Chen Fang could not guess.


    In the vast North Sea, Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang sailed all the way for ten days.


    In ten days, the ocean liner was 8000 nautical miles from shore.


    In this ten day voyage, from morning to night, the scenery is always the same.


    Sunrise, sunset, sea and sky.


    On such days, people sometimes doubt that time is forbidden.


    In these ten days, Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang didn''t have much conversation. Every day, Chen Fang practices himself, and then teaches Bruce Lee magic. Bruce Lee is a valiant general now. But he hasn''t gone through actual combat, and he doesn''t know what it will be like to really meet the enemy.


    "How long will it take us to get to the island LAN Tingyu is looking for?" At eight o''clock that night, Chen Fang couldn''t help asking Nie Meiniang.


    Nie Meiniang looked at the map. She said in a deep voice, "no one knows where the island is. We all have general directions. "Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said in secret, "isn''t this the same virtue that I was looking for in Donglai island?"


    Nie Meiniang said, "if you find that island, what are your plans?"


    Chen Fang said, "what can I do for you? LAN Tingyu is a strong man. We can only hide and watch it change


    Nie Meiniang said, "I think so, too."

 Chapter 963

    The night is as cool as water, and the bright moon is in the sky.


    The sea was sparkling. Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang sat on the deck like this.


    At this time, Nie Meiniang looked into the distance. She said nothing and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Chen Fang can''t figure out Nie Meiniang. He planted the seed of betraying LAN Jianyi in Nie Meiniang''s heart. But the seed didn''t seem to take root. Chen Fang also guessed that the relationship between Nie Meiniang and LAN Jianyi was probably a little simpler.


    As soon as LAN Jian can send Nie Meiniang out, it must be very sure.


    In this way, Nie Meiniang is likely to tell LAN Jianyi what she said before.


    Once this is the case, you should be more careful and think of a way out.


    Chen Fang didn''t worry too much. He believed that when the boat reached the bridge, it would be straight. Now that he has waded into the quagmire of the Imperial City, it is impossible for him to withdraw. If Tianchi Pavilion pays such a price as Shendan, Chen Fang will not be allowed to withdraw.


    Just then, the captain Lao Xu came out.


    With a smile, Chen Fang stood up and said, "master Xu, are you free to watch the moon now?"


    Lao Xu couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "Mr. Chen can really make fun of Lao Xu. I''m a big old man. I''ll enjoy the moon there. What''s more, I''ve been floating on the boat for most of my life, and I''m really tired of such scenery. "


    Nie Meiniang turned around and asked faintly, "master Xu, do you think we can find the nameless island?"


    Nameless island is named by Nie Meiniang.


    There was a trace of bitterness in the corner of Lao Xu''s mouth. He said, "Miss Nie, I can''t answer you well. Your map is also a little fuzzy. And I''ve never seen that island. I even wonder if this island exists. "


    Nie Meiniang kept silent.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "in fact, it''s better if we can''t find it. In this way, we can make a deal with the young master. You don''t have to worry that LAN Tingyu will get the soul of dragon grain steel. "


    Nie Meiniang took a look at Chen Fang, and then she said faintly: "the young master obviously doesn''t want us to go slow. Besides, you should know the deeper meaning of the young master."


    Chen Fang said: "I know that, but I won''t do it even if I have a chance. Do it, you do it


    This matter naturally refers to killing LAN Tingyu.


    Nie Meiniang said, "let''s talk about it then." She is not willing to argue with Chen Fang about this.


    "What a stupid girl Chen Fang said in secret: "I don''t know what I think. If she really kills LAN Tingyu, she will die. Moreover, LAN Jianyi is likely to kill people himself. Why can''t this woman understand such a simple truth? "


    "Master Xu, what''s ahead?" At this moment, Nie Meiniang''s face changed slightly. She pointed to the front.


    Chen Fang and Lao Xu were slightly surprised. They immediately looked at Nie Meiniang.


    In front of the kilometer, the wave is turbulent, actually raised ten Zhang to come high.


    "Is it a storm?" Nie Meiniang is pale.


    Lao Xu took a look around, and he said, "it''s impossible! It''s such a fine day that it''s light and windy all around. How can there be a sudden storm, and the wave area over there is very small. "


    Nie Meiniang said, "but what about the waves?" She paused, surprised and said, "isn''t there a monster in the water


    "What''s going to happen?" Chen Fang asked strangely.


    Nie Meiniang looked at Chen Fang strangely. The meaning in her eyes was very simple. That is, you don''t know such a simple thing?


    However, Nie Meiniang said, "there are many creatures in the water. Some of them get chances in the sea and begin to practice. Some become monsters. When they want to be human or dragon or dragon, they have to go through lightning strikes to temper themselves and change the genes of body cells, so as to become real human or dragon or dragon. But this process is very dangerous. If you are not careful, it will go up in smoke. So, this is the robbery! "


    "I see!" Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    It''s the same as if a person had a major operation, such as a kidney transplant, and the transplant was successful. You can live many more years, but if you accidentally have massive bleeding or rejection, you will die immediately.


    "We avoid those waves." Nie Meiniang said to Lao Xu.


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "I think it''s very interesting. Shall we go and have a look?"


    He hasn''t seen goblins robbing or real goblins. So Chen Fang''s curiosity was driven out.


    Nie Meiniang said in a cold voice, "are you kidding me? It''s very painful because of the thunder and electric shock. Once our ship comes near, will it not be destroyed? In the vast sea, if the ship is destroyed, even if you and I can live. What will Lao Xu do with them? "


    Chen Fang can''t help but blush. Indeed, he thinks things are too simple.


    Nie Meiniang is right in criticizing this.


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha and said, "I''m sorry, it''s really my fault."Nie Meiniang was slightly surprised, but she didn''t expect Chen Fang to admit his mistake. She then ignored Chen Fang and said to Lao Xu, "turn the rudder first and stay away from that place."


    "All right." Lao Xu went back to the cabin immediately.


    "Well, it seems wrong!" Chen Fang suddenly saw that the surging waves were getting closer and closer.


    Nie Meiniang couldn''t help losing face. She said to Chen Fang in a sharp voice, "go and let Lao Xu speed up."


    Chen Fang said: "speed up the fart! The speed of the boat is far from that of the wave


    Nie Meiniang''s eyes flashed a little flustered and said, "what shall we do? Are the monsters in the waves coming for us


    "It''s obviously for us." Chen Fang said in a deep voice.


    "Never let it destroy our ship." Nie Meiniang said.


    Chen Fang said, "can you stop it?"


    Nie Meiniang couldn''t help being annoyed and said, "everything asks if I can, what can you do?"


    Chen assured that I would do you any more. Of course, I can only think about this in my heart.


    Chen Fang is not so boring and vulgar.


    The speed of the wave is too fast. It''s thousands of kilometers away, but it''s just a blink of an eye.


    Chen Fang concentrated. In his divine consciousness, he quickly felt that there was a magic horse under the huge wave.


    That''s A snake like a dragon!


    "It''s the black water king snake!" Nie Meiniang said.


    "It''s the black water king snake!" Chen Fang said, "why does it come at us?"


    Nie Meiniang said angrily: "how do I know, you stop it quickly."


    At this time, the black water king snake was only ten meters away from the ocean going ship.


    The black water king snake suddenly poked its head out. The huge snake head is the size of a round table. It opens its mouth, and its tail slaps on the water.


    Boom!


    Big waves are coming.


    "My God!" Chen Fang is speechless. This wave is strong enough to overturn the ocean going ship!


    The oceangoing ship began to shake violently because of the sea waves. But the waves above were about to collide, and Chen Fang showed the essence of Disha in an instant.


    "Hey Chen Fang burst out to drink.


    At that moment, the impact of the waves were all frozen up.


    "Go Chen Fang turned the ice wave into a sharp peak. That frozen peak then mercilessly toward that black water king snake''s bloody big mouth bumps past.


    The black water king snake snapped.


    Click!


    The peak was bitten to pieces by the black water king snake.


    Cold light flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes. He shot the essence of Disha into the mouth of the black water king snake. That is to freeze the black water king snake into dregs from the inside.


    That black water king snake is not simple, unexpectedly fierce a roar, then spew out that ground evil spirit.


    Chen Fang turns to receive the essence of Disha, and then his third eye comes out.


    "Thunderbolt A lightning laser beam dazzled to the extreme, it was directly shot at the bloody mouth of the black water king snake.


    At this time, Nie Meiniang also saw the black water king snake clearly.


    The black water king snake is extremely strong and needs ten people to embrace it. Its two eyes are the size of a basin. And a black scale on his body is the size of a water tank.


    Thunder and lightning cut to kill in the past, the head of the black water king snake suddenly ran down. Its body will cover the head!


    The scales on the black water king snake suddenly opened.


    Lightning struck the scales of the black water king snake, but it couldn''t be cut off.


    "Evil animal!" Chen Fang continued to run the thunder and lightning of the ancient Leifu, but he could not split it without believing in it.


    I have to say that the scales on the black water king snake are really hard. Can''t even split the thunder and lightning!


    At this time, the tail of the black water king snake swept fiercely.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the huge ocean going ship was smashed to pieces.


    The power of that moment reached a million jin, equivalent to missile kill!


    On the ship, Lao Xu''s people were cut to pieces in an instant.


    The ship was smashed.


    At this critical moment, Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang are faster. Chen Fang embraces Nie Meiniang''s soft waist and jumps violently.


    His power of this bounce was also extremely fierce. He jumped 15 meters high directly.


    Just avoided the snaketail''s killing.


    But Chen Fang''s lightning God chop was also forced to interrupt.


    Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang are in the air. The black water king snake can see clearly, but it directly starts to bite Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang.


    Chen Fang snorted coldly. He was really angry.


    "The sword formula of fortune, the unity of all swords!" Chen Fangfa''s quick move.


    All of a sudden, the light of thousands of swords was bundled into a huge sword, which was cut in like lightning.That black water king snake bites down suddenly, is to want to bite off the huge sword.


    "Can''t you even deal with you now?" Chen Fang was ruthless.


    The black water king snake suddenly bites the huge sword, and its bite force is amazing.


    But Chen Fang was faster, and he scattered the Disha sword in an instant. Then, the essence of Disha ran into the brain of the black water king snake.


    "Boom!" The essence of Disha made a sudden effort.


    In an instant, the essence of Disha froze the head of the black water king snake to minus 100 ¡æ.

 Chapter 964

    The brain of the black water king snake died on the spot. There was no fluke. The physical strength of the black water king snake is amazing, but it is still a little younger in front of Chen Fang and other experts.


    If it''s on land, Chen Fang doesn''t have to be afraid of the black water king snake. Unfortunately, in this ocean is the world of the black water king snake. Now although the black water king snake is dead, Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang also quickly plop and fall into the cold water.


    Although it is July and August, the temperature is not high in the North Sea. It was still night, and the sea was even colder.


    Although the brain of the black water king snake died, its body still instinctively churned violently in the sea.


    "I can''t swim!" Nie Meiniang suddenly cried in horror. After she called, she coughed violently again. She splashed about in the water and soon took a few more mouthfuls.


    Chen Fang did not expect that Nie Meiniang could not even swim.


    At this time, Chen Fang could not be saved. Of course, it is in Chen Fang''s interest to see death and not help him. Let Nie Meiniang die in this sea area. Then Chen Fang doesn''t have to worry about what Nie Meiniang says when she goes to Lanjian. Don''t worry about being watched by Nie Meiniang.


    But Chen Fang is not such a mean person. He grabbed Nie Meiniang and threw her into jiexumi.


    After encountering the sea water, Najie xumili naturally closed the space. But there was still residual air for Nie Meiniang to breathe.


    Nie Meiniang suddenly enters into jiexumi. She is ignorant. But soon, she''ll react. And force out the sea water you breathe in. Then Nie Meiniang took a big breath and soon returned to normal.


    Chen Fang looked forward and saw that the body of the black water king snake was still rolling.


    This is the case with cold-blooded animals. Even if the brain area dies, the body can still survive for a long time.


    "Well?" Chen Fang immediately felt wrong again. There''s another thing in the brain of the black water king snake that''s alive.


    He hasn''t recovered the essence of Disha yet.


    So Chen Fang''s feeling is very clear. The brain area is dead, but there is a nucleus in the center of the brain area and cells are jumping.


    "What is it?" Chen Fang felt strange, so he directly refined Disha into several sharp swords.


    With a click, the head of the black water king snake was torn apart. Chen Fang then reached out in the air and caught the hot brain nucleus in his hand.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the nucleus of the brain?" Chen Fang saw that the object in his hand was the size of a fist, but it was very dark and bright, and there were very strong energy waves in it.


    "Don''t care about it first, put it in jiexumi." Chen Fang put this black thing into the jiexumi. This is different from jiexumi where Batu and niemeiniang are.


    Chen Fang felt that he had to solve the immediate difficulties first.


    Then Chen Fang swam toward the rear. At the same time, start exploring around with mana.


    There will never be a lack of marine life in this ocean. Chen Fang soon found a great white shark. He controls the brain of the great white shark.


    The great white shark came to the surface.


    Chen Fang rode on the great white shark. He was a little relieved that he didn''t have to swim.


    Later, Chen Fang released Nie Meiniang.


    The great white shark weighs 5000 kg and can hold five people on its back at the same time.


    So Nie Meiniang sat up with no sense of urgency.


    "Thank you!" Nie Meiniang was all wet and her hair was wet. She was a little embarrassed.


    Especially when she was wearing a white skirt, because she was wet. The exquisite curve of her body is fully displayed in front of Chen Fang.


    Nie Meiniang saw Chen Fang''s straight eyes. She was immediately ashamed and angry and said, "where are you looking?"


    Chen Fang avoided his eyes.


    Nie Meiniang said: "you don''t think I''m a woman with high temperament, but I''ve practiced some flattering skills, but I''ve never had anything to do with a man."


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "even if you have fun with a man, it''s also a physical instinct. I don''t think so! "


    "You..." Nie Meiniang obviously doesn''t want to discuss such boring things with Chen Fang. She said, "now that the boat is gone, what shall we do?"


    She is not very sympathetic to Lao Xu.


    Chen Fang''s heart is just a moment of silence, no longer think. If he could save Lao Xu, he would, but if he couldn''t, he didn''t have to blame himself.


    Chen Fang said, "I still have a lot of water and food in my ring. This will last for some time, even if there is no water or food, but also to capture marine life, drink their blood, eat their meat. This is the only way we can find the island now. By the way, let''s see if there are any passing ships. You and I don''t want to have such an accident. If you can''t finish the task, you have to explain it to the master after you go back. It''s not that I''m slacking off. "


    Nie Meiniang said, "OK, it''s up to you."Later, Chen Fang found a long shirt from jiexumi and said, "put it on."


    Nie Meiniang looked at Chen Fang with a complicated look, then took the long gown and put it on, and said: "thank you!"


    When Chen Fang smiles, he is free and easy.


    Then Chen Fang let Batu fly freely. In this sea area, Batu is still relatively safe.


    It''s just a pity that Batu''s stature hasn''t risen much. Chen Fang wants to ride Batu, which still needs a little patience. Batu took pills and flew over the sea happily. It has no idea of Chen Fang''s current predicament.


    The great white shark continues to move in the direction of the map.


    Chen Fang thought of something and took out the black pill from the brain of the black water king snake. "Nie Meiniang, please help me to have a look. What is it?"


    Nie Meiniang took over the Heidan. She was surprised when she saw it clearly and said, "is this from the brain of the black uncle King Snake?"


    "Yes Chen Fang said, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Meiniang said: "you are really lucky. The black water king snake has coagulated the inner elixir crystal nucleus. It seems that it was just robbing, but it seems that it failed. So it''s possessed, and that''s why it comes here. "


    "What''s the use of this inner alchemy nucleus?" Chen Fang grasped the key question.


    Nie Meiniang said, "there is pure nutrition and energy in it. If you take it, it will be of great help to your cultivation."


    Chen Fang''s face was strange, and he said, "will eating make me crazy?"


    Nie Meiniang was slightly stunned. Then she gave a cold hum and said, "you are really a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know good people."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''m teasing you. You''re not teasing me at all."


    He then said, "Hey, how can I take this? I can''t swallow such a big one! It can''t be like eating a lion''s head


    "I don''t know." Nie Meiniang said coldly.


    Chen Fang said, "you are so mean."


    Nie Meiniang just said angry words. In fact, she was grateful to Chen Fang.


    She is not a fool. Of course, she knows that if Chen Fang didn''t care about her, she would have drowned in the sea. Moreover, she also knew that if she died, it would be good for Chen Fang.


    But Chen Fang still didn''t do it.


    This let Nie Meiniang not be moved.


    "It''s OK to suck. You can put it to your mouth. As long as you suck hard, energy and nutrition can be sucked in." Nie Meiniang said.


    Chen Fang said, "thank you." He immediately sucked up honestly and impolitely.


    Sure enough, as Nie Meiniang said, the inner alchemy crystal soon turned into energy, and all penetrated into Chen Fang''s body.


    Endless nutrition first rolled in Chen Fang''s body, then found that Chen Fang''s body did not need nutrition, and then rushed to the brain.


    Chen Fangli sat on his knees, concentrating on cultivation.


    Nutrition, like the tide, poured into Chen Fang''s brain. Chen Fang focused on brain cells, and his brain cells were constantly developed.


    After half an hour, Chen Fang digested all the nutritive energy. Two million more of his brain cells have been developed.


    In other words, Chen Fang''s power has returned to its heyday.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing. He was so excited.


    What a surprise! Happy, he suddenly hugged Nie Meiniang, gave her a kiss on her pretty face and said, "thank you, Meiniang."


    Nie Meiniang was so frivolous by Chen Fang that she couldn''t help getting angry. But when she saw Chen Fang so excited, it was not easy for her to attack.


    Chen Fang suddenly stood up. He roared at the place where the sea and the sky were connected.


    This guy is full of strength now, so the excitement is not good. Besides, this is the vast sea, how crazy no one cares. No one would say he''s a psycho or a lunatic.


    "Nie Meiniang, how about I sing you a song?" Chen Fang said to Nie Meiniang with a smile.


    All of a sudden, he was singing.


    Nie Meiniang immediately also came to interest, she said: "you sing."


    Chen Fang cleared his throat and began to sing.


    "Ride the wind and let me be at ease in the world


    fight the world with my sword


    those who know chivalry are sincere and loyal to each other


    kill Xiaoxiao at that time when I was young


    shake the wind and kill demons with my sword in my dream


    a dream of flying flowers circling around


    the immortal family sighs that the road of the world is Xiaoxiao


    the sword leaves its sheath and makes the world grow old together


    once the world is lost


    oath is not old, who can be proud in the world


    "< There are many memories of floating life dream


    but looking at the vast land and high sky


    the wine is full of wine, laughing for half a lifetime and being crazy


    a chivalrous and tender body


    loyal bones can''t stop a word of righteousness


    plain clothes turn around and lift the fragrance of flowersChen Fang''s singing is not hard to hear. He sings this dream Moon Song heroically, and the latter part is a little sad.


    Nie Meiniang was stunned.


    Because she had never heard such a song, the music was still the way of Confucius and Mencius, or the way of etiquette. Most of them are singing girls, tender hearted and so on. Chen Fang, a song from all over the world, immediately conquered Nie Meiniang''s heart.


    Nie Meiniang looks at Chen Fang. She has a new feeling about Chen Fang. Before, she felt that Chen Fang was just an ordinary master, and she was determined to get into business. But now it seems that Chen Fang is very different from those laymen

 Chapter 965

    Although Chen Fang has experienced a lot of changes, but in his heart, a cavity of pure heart has never changed.


    He is not afraid of villains when he is young. He is a chivalrous man. There are also such juvenile dreams.


    The great white shark''s physical strength is very good, and its speed is only faster than that of the oceangoing. Moreover, Chen Fang would search for marine life at any time and change his mount occasionally.


    Two days later, Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang came to the sea area marked on the map.


    But they did not see any islands nearby.


    At noon, the sun was burning.


    Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang are riding on a big seal. The big seal swam in his suit. Chen Fang looked around and said, "it seems that our good luck will be used up and we can''t find anything. It''s good to find the ghost of the robbery again. "


    Nie Meiniang said feebly: "you think it''s beautiful. The inner alchemy crystal nucleus was sold on land, but it was a sky high price. If it is so easy to meet, then many people have come to the sea to make a fortune. When we meet the black water king snake, it''s a rare opportunity in a thousand years. In general, the spirit of robbery, will first investigate the terrain before starting. I don''t know what happened to the black water king snake. I didn''t even do the preparatory work well. It would not have come to such an end if it had made a careful investigation. "


    As for how the black water king snake hit Chen Fang''s muzzle, it is obviously impossible to investigate. Chen Fang naturally will not go to investigate. Anyway, life is like this. When it''s time, someone suddenly runs under the wheel of the car and dies.


    There''s no explanation.


    "Look ahead, is there a little black spot?" Nie Meiniang suddenly surprised infinite said.


    Chen Fang looked over, and there was a small black spot in the distance.


    "Maybe it''s a passing boat. Let''s go and have a look." Chen Fang is very excited.


    Although there are mounts in these days, it''s not as comfortable as being on a boat.


    Then, Chen Fang drove the seal to catch up.


    After about ten minutes, I began to see clearly. There is indeed a freighter ahead. Although the freighter is not as valuable as the ocean going ship, its scale is no smaller than that of the ocean going ship. There are three big characters on that freighter, thunder.


    Chen Fang let the seal catch up with the thunder. Then, he and Nie Meiniang jumped up together and went directly to the deck of the thunder.


    Thunder is indeed a passing cargo ship. The captain is called Lei Bao.


    LeiBao accepts Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang and arranges food and accommodation. In return, Chen Fang offered 100 taels of gold to express his thanks. In this way, LeiBao naturally treats Chen Fang as a VIP.


    There are not many rooms on the thunder, because the thunder is a cargo ship after all. So LeiBao can only give one room.


    Nie Meiniang is a little bit coy. After Lei Bao left, Chen Fang said to Nie Meiniang, "we are all people in the world. When we go out, how can we be so particular about it! You can sleep in bed at most, and I''ll make a bunk on the floor. "


    When Nie Meiniang saw Chen Fang say so, she couldn''t say more.


    "By the way, we have to look for the nameless island." Nie Meiniang said, "do you think we can discuss with Captain Lei and ask him to help us find the island first. Let''s give him more money. "


    Chen Fang said, "I have no money."


    Nie Meiniang was speechless. She said, "I have money."


    Chen Fang said, "well, then you go and say it."


    Nie Meiniang gets up and goes to find Lei Bao. Chen Fang said, "I don''t understand. What good does LAN Jian give you? How can you be so devoted to him?"


    In the past few days, Chen Fang''s relationship with Nie Meiniang has greatly improved. So at the moment, Chen Fang didn''t even shout, he just called LAN Jian.


    "I don''t understand. Since you are so disgusted with you, why do you want to follow you?" Nie Meiniang said.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not sure."


    Nie Meiniang said: "in my opinion, since a real good man has chosen to follow, he has to be loyal to his father. If you are discontented, you will leave. Why do you have to complain and refuse to leave? "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "what you said is very reasonable, but life is so pure. I despise LAN Jianyi, so I can''t follow him faithfully. I didn''t go because I could understand the imperial city through him. It can also touch the level that I can''t touch. LAN Jianyi didn''t really treat me as a confidant. He did it several times, but he trapped me in an unjust place. If I am still loyal to him for doing so, is this loyalty loyal or stupid? "


    "When I get back, I won''t tell you what you think. But you''d better leave as soon as possible. " Nie Meiniang said.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "good!"


    He felt a headache in his heart. This Nie Meiniang was too loyal. It''s not so easy for me to pull her over!


    If he didn''t mean to draw Nie Meiniang together, how could Chen Fang be so childish and reveal so many things in front of Nie Meiniang.Then Nie Meiniang said, "do you really value rights like this?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said: "you have the secret behind your loyalty to LAN Jianyi. When I came to the Imperial City, I naturally had my secret. There are things I have to do


    Nie Meiniang sighed a little and said: "maybe, people are in the river and lake, everyone can''t help themselves. It''s not just you, it''s me. Even the young master, there are many things he can''t help


    Chen Fang didn''t ask LAN Jian for any secret. He probably didn''t ask Nie Meiniang. Moreover, he felt that even if LAN Jianyi had any secret. That''s not the reason why he treats people so coldly.


    It''s a matter of character.


    Later, Nie Meiniang went to LeiBao to discuss.


    Nie Meiniang could afford the money, so Lei Bao agreed. Anyway, delivery is not a very urgent thing, because at sea, sometimes in bad weather, it will be delayed for many days.


    That night, Nie Meiniang went to bed. Chen Fang sleeps on the floor. At first Nie Meiniang is worried about Chen Fang, but later she is a little relieved to see that Chen Fang is quiet.


    The next morning, when Nie Meiniang got up, she saw that Chen Fang was still asleep.


    She saw that his sleeping side cheek was handsome with sunshine. She suddenly felt that Chen Fang was like a big boy, especially pure.


    It seems very difficult to find the nameless island.


    After three days of searching, the boat was still missing.


    Even Nie Meiniang was a little depressed. Chen put down is very open, said: "can''t find is just right, so LAN Jian a also not afraid LAN Tingyu will get dragon grain steel spirit."


    Nie Meiniang said, "but what if we just can''t find LAN Tingyu?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s LAN Tingyu''s life. What can we do?"


    Nie Meiniang looked at Chen Fang and closed her mouth.


    It was eight o''clock at night, and the moon was still shining.


    "Look ahead..." Nie Meiniang said suddenly.


    "Damn it, you see it again?" Chen Fang looked at it.


    Not far ahead, a figure stood on the waves, approaching the thunder.


    A closer look showed that the figure was a woman in silver. The woman was not standing on the waves, but on a silver shark. The silver shark is approaching here.


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Fang could not help saying: "it doesn''t look like the genie is robbing."


    "Silver shark?" Nie Meiniang was shocked and said, "is it silver shark Wang qiaoning?"


    "I''ll go!" Chen Fang is even more discolored. The only thing he''s afraid of now is silver shark Wang qiaoning! Nothing else, guilty conscience!


    "This is the vast deep sea. This woman is coming to thunder. I''m afraid she is really the king of silver shark." Chen Fangxin read the telegram and said in secret: "yes, silver shark Wang qiaoning must have some connection with the ancient Leifu. She followed the Leifu."


    "No!" Chen Fang''s heart leaped and said: "even if I have Lei Fu in my hand, I am definitely not the opponent of the silver shark king. In this sea, it''s her world. I can''t fight with her. If you do it, there is only one way out. "


    At this time, the silver shark Wang qiaoning''s body flashed and came to the deck.


    Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang can see Qiao Ning clearly.


    Qiao Ning has long black hair. Her face is beautiful and refined.


    Qiao Ning''s eyes, if there is a pool of autumn water, let people see, it is unable to move eyes.


    "Is this silver shark King Qiao Ning?" Nie Meiniang asked first.


    Qiao Ning takes a look at Nie Meiniang, but ignores her. Her eyes came to Chen Fang''s body. Then she opened TANKOU lightly and said, "my Leifu is on you, isn''t it?"


    Chen Fang said frankly, "that''s right."


    "Hand it in." Qiao Ning said cleanly.


    Chen Fang said, "good!" He took out the ancient thunder Fu, but he was not stupid. How could he really hand it over like this. "If I hand over Lei Fu, you won''t kill me, will you?"


    Qiao Ning light said: "can''t."


    "Chen Fang said:" will not waste me, right


    Qiao Ning took a look at Chen Fang more, she said coldly: "don''t worry, I know the truth. Mingyue was not killed by you, you just picked up a leak. As long as you hand over Lei Fu, I will not embarrass you. "


    Chen Fang said: "but miss Qiao, I have tempered a dragon god in the thunder Fu before. Can''t you take away the Thunder Dragon


    Qiao Ning was slightly surprised and said, "can you refine the spirit?"


    Chen Fang was despised by chiguoguo. He coughed and said, "it''s refined by accident."


    Qiao Ning said, "well, I don''t want Thunder Dragon."


    Chen Fang gives the ancient Leifu to Qiao Ning. At the same time, Bruce Lee also jumped out of the thunder amulet.


    Thunder Dragon hovered in the air, flashing, rolling and roaring back and forth.


    After that, Bruce Lee will come to Chen Fang.Chen Fang was startled and said, "stop!"


    Bruce Lee immediately looked at Chen Fang in the air and said, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said, "you can''t touch this ship, or it will be destroyed by you."


    "What about Bruce Lee?" Bruce Lee asked, "can''t Bruce Lee fly in the air all the time?"

 Chapter 966

    Chen Fang''s eyes were suddenly dumbfounded.


    "My God!" At first, he just wanted Bruce Lee to follow him. But when you think about it carefully, where is Bruce Lee going?


    Can''t let him fly in the sky all the time!


    I can''t go anywhere. I''m followed by a super destroyer!


    Bruce Lee is not a super destroyer. He is full of thunder and lightning. He will have an accident wherever he goes!


    It''s impossible to put the commandment Xumi in court. No matter how good the commandment Xumi is, as long as Bruce Lee goes in, it will be destroyed by Bruce Lee.


    At this time, Qiao Ning is very interested in looking at Bruce Lee.


    Qiao Ning was surprised by this dragon. She waved to Bruce Lee and said, "your name is Bruce Lee, isn''t it? Come here


    Bruce Lee looks at Qiao Ning suspiciously and says, "I can''t come here. I''ll hurt you when I come here."


    The movement here finally startled Lei Bao and the crew. They watched carefully, but they did not dare to step forward. These people are all travelling around, so it''s not surprising to see what they''re seeing.


    But Lei Bao and others also know that there should be no curiosity, there must be no curiosity.


    So LeiBao immediately asked the crew to do their own business, and he quietly stepped down.


    Bruce Lee refused to come to Qiao Ning''s face, but Qiao Ning said with a smile, "don''t worry, you can''t hurt me."


    "That can''t come either." Bruce Lee said, "dad didn''t allow it."


    Qiao Ning was more surprised when she saw Bruce Lee. She said to Chen Fang, "I also have Yuanshen. Even my Yuanshen is not as clear as Bruce Lee. It''s like an independent personality. You are just the cultivation in the early days of the eighth heaven. How did you do that? "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said: "there are more amazing things about it. Originally, I only gave it two million cells to build this God. But now it can fuse the power of thunder and lightning, and let thunder and lightning become its new cell. "


    "Are you kidding?" Joe was shocked.


    Chen Fang said, "are you kidding? You can see."


    It''s not that Chen Fang doesn''t understand the dangers of the world, but that Chen Fang thinks the placement of Bruce Lee is a problem. I have to make Qiao Ning interested and see if I can help Bruce Lee find a place to live here.


    Then Chen Fang said to Bruce Lee, "Bruce Lee, this girl Qiao will be your godmother in the future. Call godmother


    Bruce Lee is obedient and immediately shouts to Qiao Ning, "godmother!"


    Qiao Ning takes a look at Chen Fang. As one of the four demon immortals, how can she not be clear about Chen Fang''s careful thinking. But the little dragon is so cute that she can''t bear to refuse.


    So Qiao Ning smiles and says, "Bruce Lee, come here." She held out her hand.


    Bruce Lee immediately flew over, his body in the air, but his head came to Qiao Ning''s hand. That means you want to be intimate with joning.


    Qiao Ning reaches out to touch Bruce Lee''s head.


    Bruce Lee''s whole body is full of thunder and lightning, which makes people afraid.


    But Qiao Ning''s hand touched Bruce Lee''s head, but nothing happened.


    Nie Meiniang couldn''t help looking at Chen Fang. She didn''t expect Chen Fang to have such a Thunder Dragon.


    However, she immediately whispered, "how did you reveal all your cards to the silver shark king?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "you should be honest with others. I have nothing to hide from you."


    Nie Meiniang was stunned, but she was speechless. Because when she thought about it carefully, Chen Fang was just like a child who didn''t know how to do it. He just said everything. Didn''t he know that he was the confidant of the young master and came to watch him?


    But Nie Meiniang was still full of good feelings for him, and thought that after going back, she would hide for him in front of the young master.


    Qiao Ning''s hand touches Bruce Lee''s head, and she soon feels the wonder of Bruce Lee.


    "How did you do that?" Qiao Ning immediately asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "Miss Qiao, I''ve said everything I can. But this secret, I can''t say, please forgive me. After all, everyone has secrets. "


    Qiao Ning didn''t get angry when she heard the speech. She said, "well, don''t say it. But I like this little dragon. Why don''t you give it to me. I must have a good reward


    With a big wave of his hand, Chen Fang said, "Miss Qiao, you can''t tell me if you want to send me something. Bruce Lee, I think he is a son. There is a reason to send his son out in the world. But miss Qiao, you are obviously more suitable than me to take Bruce Lee. You are his godmother, so I will let him follow you, so I can rest assured. "


    When Bruce Lee hears the speech, he leaves Qiao Ning immediately. He was flying around in the air, crying.


    A tear is a lightning. The lightning drop on the ship, immediately is a hole, and smoke Zizi.


    "Dad, are you going to see me off? I don''t want it Bruce Lee is extremely aggrieved.


    Chen Fang quickly condenses Bruce Lee''s thunder and lightning with the essence of Disha, otherwise, the ship will surely be on fire. At the same time, he was also moved. "Bruce Lee, it''s not dad who wants to take you away. It''s really that now Dad has no Lei Fu and can''t take you with him. "Bruce Lee obviously doesn''t understand Chen Fang''s painstaking efforts. He turned around and flew away. In the middle of the flight, he rushed to the sky.


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    Qiao Ning then said to Chen Fang, "I know your painstakingness, and I can understand it. But to be honest, except that Lei Fu can let Bruce Lee live. No other magic weapon can hold Bruce Lee, unless one day, Bruce Lee can cultivate the real body of Thunder Dragon to the level of real armor of Thunder Dragon. At that time, thunder and lightning are introverted and the armor of Thunder God is outside, so that innocent people will not be hurt. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened and said, "how to cultivate the real armor of Thunder Dragon?"


    Qiao Ning said: "I have a formula, but I also need the help of Lei Fu. It''s not so easy to become a real Thunder Dragon Armor. It will take a lot of time, and I can help you with that. When Bruce Lee becomes a real dragon armor, he will come back to you. I won''t stop him. "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "thank you, Miss Qiao."


    Qiao Ning said, "it''s easy to say."


    Chen Fang then said, "let''s invite Miss Qiao to sit down first. I''ll persuade Bruce Lee."


    "Good!" said Qiao Ning


    Then Nie Meiniang took Qiao Ning into the room.


    Bruce Lee didn''t go for long. He came back soon.


    Chen Fang talks to Bruce Lee about his difficulties and tells him that as long as Bruce Lee becomes a real dragon armor, he can come back to him. Bruce Lee is a sensible child. He felt sad for a while and accepted it.


    After that, Chen Fang asked Qiao Ning to come out.


    Qiao Ning takes Xiaolong into Leifu.


    "Miss Joe, are you going to leave next?" Chen Fang asked.


    Qiao Ning nodded and said, "naturally I want to leave."


    Chen Fang said, "how can I find you, Miss Qiao?"


    Qiao Ning was slightly stunned, and then she said: "there is your mark in Lei Fu. I can still find you through Lei Fu in the future. Besides, Bruce Lee can fly to you by himself. "


    Chen Fang was a little worried, but he didn''t have much to say. At the same time, he was a little sad. He still gave all the things he had worked hard for so long to Qiao Ning.


    But this is already a better ending. If Qiao Ning is unreasonable, maybe Chen Fang''s life will be gone.


    "Chen Fang, look over there, isn''t it an island?" At this time, Nie Meiniang suddenly said with infinite surprise.


    Chen Fang immediately looked over. He looked over there. It was an island.


    "It must be nameless island." Nie Meiniang said.


    "Nameless island?" Qiao Ning frowned slightly.


    Chen Fang immediately said: "Lan Tingyu, the king of fragrant Fox and the king of peacock have also come to the North Sea. They are also looking for the nameless island. It is said that it is for the soul of dragon grain steel. "


    Qiao Ning slightly changed color, she said: "Dragon Steel spirit? That''s a real treasure. If I add this thing to my thunder talisman, I will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Nie Meiniang couldn''t help frowning and said: "is this guy so innocent? How can he tell the truth to people. The young lengtouqing is not so sincere, is he


    "Are you also here for the spirit of dragon grain steel?" Qiao Ning looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "it can be said that, but it''s not all. Because we are here to prevent LAN Tingyu from getting the spirit of dragon grain steel. "


    "Who is LAN Tingyu?" Qiao Ning asked.


    Chen Fang said: "this matter is very complicated. Let me give you a brief description. LAN Tingyu is the son of marquis Wu today, but he is a commoner, so he is very unpopular. A few years ago, it suddenly got worse. Then, his brothers got upset. Miss Qiao, do you think that''s right. The legitimate sons are all stars in the sky. They regard LAN Tingyu as mud. Now the mud is more dazzling than the stars. Do those sons hate LAN Tingyu? "


    Qiao Ning said: "what''s so hateful about this? If you want to blame them, you can blame them for being useless."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "but in this world, not everyone can be as sensible as Miss Qiao! This time we came, we were entrusted by LAN Tingyu''s six brothers, LAN Jian. I''m here to be a shithole. "


    "Ridiculous." Qiao Ning sneers, she says: "oneself are not in use, then obstruct others, this is what gentleman does."


    "That''s it Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning said: "since this blue sword is so unbearable, why do you want to work for him?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s a long story. I was originally a disciple of yuntianzong, but I was framed by some old thieves in yuntianzong and had to escape. I want to rely on today''s saint, so find a backer. Maybe one day, I can go back to those old thieves. When I came to the Imperial City, I didn''t know the place of my life. I just met LAN Jianyi. Therefore, I have today''s trip. I just didn''t expect that Lan Jianyi had no mind at all. He was not a person to be entrusted. If I find the right opportunity again, I will naturally stay away from LAN Jian Yi. "


    "You would say anything." Joanne was a bit surprised.


    Chen Fang said: "because in the face of Miss Qiao, I don''t have to tell lies."Qiao Ning said: "so, do you want me to go to the nameless island with you?"

 Chapter 967

    Chen Fang said bluntly, "that''s right."


    Qiao Ning nodded and said, "OK, anyway, there''s nothing to do. It''s better to have a look."


    She is not afraid of Chen Fang, because she has absolute strength.


    Then the thunder headed for the island. As for whether the island is nameless or not, there is still no specific statement for the time being.


    Thunder was soon approaching the island.


    "Well, there''s another boat over there." Chen Fang immediately saw a ship moored on the other side.


    Nie Meiniang looked pale and said, "Oh, LAN Tingyu, they have already landed on the island first."


    Chen Fang said: "if there is anything bad, the ship still means they haven''t left."


    Nie Meiniang was slightly stunned, and then she felt that Chen Fang''s words were reasonable.


    Qiao Ning, Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang landed on the island one after another. As for Lei Bao, Chen Fang gave Lei Bao a sum of money and told him not to sail away.


    Lei Bao nodded and agreed.


    Lei Bao is also a man of great loyalty. He doesn''t worry that he will leave halfway.


    After entering the island, Chen Fang saw footprints on the beach.


    "Look, the footprints haven''t been washed by the sea. It can be seen that LAN Tingyu and his family haven''t been here long. These footprints are the footprints of three people. They should be LAN Tingyu. This island should be the nameless island we are looking for. " Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning said: "I have already felt the huge energy fluctuation in the center of the island. Go


    Chen Fang and others no longer hesitated.


    Qiao Ning is a direct sacrifice to her God. The Yuanshen turned into Dapeng, and all the people stood on him. Dapeng spread his wings and flew towards the center of the island.


    It was late at night and the bright moon was in the sky.


    When Chen Fang was in the air, he saw a mountain in the middle of the island below. And the energy of all the waves comes from the mountains.


    Chen Fang guessed that there should be a huge cave in the mountain.


    At this time, Qiao Ning drives Dapeng to fly down. Where it falls is just in front of the mountain. Chen Fang looked inside and it was a cave.


    What''s more, just outside the cave, I felt the blazing fire inside.


    This also shows how terrible the temperature is in the cave.


    The crowd was about to enter when two figures flashed out of the door. When Chen Fang saw it clearly, he saw that it was a man and a woman. The man is a middle-aged man. He is very dignified in black clothes.


    This man is not angry and self threatening. It''s frightening.


    "Peacock king, Yang Xuan!" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    And another woman, the long end is beautiful. She was dressed in red and smelled good. Needless to say, she must be Yu Feihong.


    There was no enchantment in Xianghu King''s body, but he was pure, beautiful and refined.


    "Silver shark king, I didn''t expect you to come to this muddy water." Peacock king Yang Xuan after seeing Qiao Ning clearly, the accident says.


    "Qiao Ning said:" I did not expect that two would actually give a novice boy to do the guard thing


    Yang Xuan said: "the reason why Xianghu king and I came here this time is that we owe LAN Tingyu. This time it''s a favor, silver shark king. I advise you not to use your head. You can''t go in here. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but be stunned. It seems that the intelligence is completely wrong again.


    LAN Jian thought that the three men would kill each other, but it was impossible. LAN Tingyu asked these two men to count LAN Jian. In order not to let LAN Jianyi make trouble, he invited these two people.


    In this way, LAN Tingyu is much better. Count everything up to the point.


    At this time, Chen Fang doesn''t expect Qiao Ning to do it. Even if Qiao Ning makes a move, it can''t be the opponent of these two demons. That would only hurt Qiao Ning, so Chen Fang said, "Miss Qiao, let''s go."


    Qiao Ning took a look at Chen Fang, and she said: "there is a huge fluctuation of energy in it, obviously the soul of dragon grain steel is in it. When you enter Baoshan, you can''t go back empty handed. "


    Yang Xuan''s face changed and said: "silver shark king, do you want to challenge me and Xianghu king with one person''s strength? Don''t forget that you are the last one among the four demon immortals. I don''t want to fight with you, but I''m not afraid of you. It''s just that it''s not easy to pity our four immortals. "


    Qiao Ning gave a cold smile and said: "Yang Xuan, you have an agreement with LAN Tingyu. It''s your business. But I''m determined to get the soul of dragon pattern steel. You can stop me. I have nothing to say When she finished, she said, "let''s do it!"


    She has a clean temper.


    "Arrogance." Anger flashed in Yang Xuan''s eyes.


    Chen put aside also some muddle force, this Qiao Ning''s heart how so big! You are the last of the four demon immortals. One to two, are you so confident?


    Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang''s fighting power is almost negligible for this kind of jiuchongtian master!


    at this time, Chen Fang heard Qiao Ning''s voice. "I''ll hold them down. You can go in."This kind of transmission is Qiao Ning''s direct penetration of consciousness into Chen Fang''s brain. So they couldn''t hear Yang Xuan.


    Chen Fang has a number in his mind. He has no idea about the spirit of dragon grain steel. Thought, since Qiao Ning and others are so valued, must be a good thing. But I can''t swallow the current situation. Let''s not worry about anything else. Let''s go in and have a look.


    "No wonder you dare to challenge us, silver shark king. It turns out that you got the ancient thunder charm!" Over there, Yang Xuan''s voice came.


    Yang Xuan showed the five elements sword evil in an instant.


    Immediately, five black swords came out side by side, then they flew up and down, and lightning killed Qiao Ning.


    The five elements sword evil represents the metal, wood, water, fire and earth. They are closely arranged with each other and carry powerful sword evil intention.


    Qiao Ning is surrounded by the five elements sword evil spirit, but she is not in a hurry. Qiao Ning pointed out that it was a lightning sword.


    The thunderbolt sword instantly divided into a hundred thunderbolt swords.


    Thunder and lightning sword and five elements sword evil crazy cut together, for a moment, wind and clouds, electric light flashing.


    "Good!" Yang Xuan laughs a, way: "happy!" When he grasped the five swords in the air, he grasped all the five element swords back to his hands.


    Qiao Ning''s eyes were dignified. She pointed again, and the sword of thunder and lightning combined into a magic sword of thunder and lightning.


    Qiao Ning pointed to the sky, and the lightning sword rushed into the sky in an instant. Then, a sky thunder split down at Yang Xuan.


    Thunder and lightning!


    Yang Xuan kneaded the formula in his hand, and the five elements of the sword formed a magic array!


    That day, the thunder was cut on top of Wuxing Jiansha, and then the Wuxing Jiansha was shining. Suddenly the five elements sword evil spirit turns into five sword light to attack Qiao Ning.


    Five swords, one is better than the other.


    Chen Fang can''t bear any sword light.


    Qiao Ning''s face changed slightly, her figure moved continuously, and the lightning avoided the four sword lights.


    In the face of the last sword light, Qiao Ning points out the thunder sword again. She held the sword and split it away.


    That five elements sword evil spirit returned to peacock king Yang Xuan hand again. Yang Xuan yelled, "five swords in one!"


    All of a sudden, the five element sword Sha made a huge sword!


    Huge sword drives infinite sword evil intention, fiercely bumps and kills to Qiao Ning. The unity of the five swords of the five elements contains infinite emotion and spirit, and contains the meaning of the way of heaven. People can''t avoid it at all, they can only connect it by force. Moreover, the mystery of this sword can break all defenses.


    Yang Xuan ranks second among the four demon immortals. This name is definitely not fictitious.


    Qiao Ning, if not because of the ancient Leifu, she is absolutely afraid to challenge Yang Xuan. And now, Qiao Ning still dare not underestimate. Her clothes puffed up without wind, and at the same time, she yelled: "Tianlei Lian true meaning!"


    All of a sudden, driven by Qiao Ning''s formula, thunder and lightning came out of the ancient thunder Fu, forming a furnace of eight trigrams.


    The five elements sword cuts into the eight trigrams furnace, and the furnace vibrates violently.


    "Withdraw!" Qiao Ning bursts to drink a, that five elements huge sword boom of a, rebound to Yang Xuan''s hand.


    At that moment, the power of yin and Yang lightning of Bagua melting pot twisted to the extreme, and finally cracked the meaning of the five elements sword.


    "The ancient Leifu is really good!" Yang Xuan''s secret way. He could break Qiao Ning''s Tianxiao thunder method with that sword just now. But the power of Leichi in the ancient Leifu was endless, which made him unable to resist.


    Qiao Ning''s face turned pale.


    Yu Feihong, the king of the fragrant fox, also made a move at this time, but she didn''t come to deal with Qiao Ning. Instead, she made a move to Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang.


    "It seems that you two dolls want to take the opportunity to go in and make trouble." Yu Feihong light smile, said: "I simply will you capture down."


    Chen Fang was on the alert immediately, and he suddenly retreated.


    Nie Meiniang didn''t react so fast. Her cultivation was just six heaven.


    So Yu Feihong directly grabs Nie Meiniang with a big hand.


    "Stupid girl!" Seeing this, Chen Fang was frustrated. He quickly flashed over again and raised his hand to show his Taiji Xuantian chop.


    Yu Feihong was slightly surprised. She waved her sleeve and robe. Immediately, two powerful forces rolled out of the sleeve robe. These two forces collided with Taiji Xuantian chop. Bang bang, Taiji Xuantian chop was directly smashed.


    The essence of the Disha was scattered all over the place, and Chen Fang changed his moves faster, so he turned the essence of the Disha into Disha sword.


    Fortune sword formula!


    Thousand sword light black pressure kill to Yu Feihong.


    Yu Feihong frowned slightly. She waved her sleeve robe again, and immediately scattered all the sword light.


    The essence of Disha dispersed again.


    Chen Fang put his arms around Nie Meiniang''s waist and took her out of 30 meters.


    "Stay away, don''t get in the way!" Chen Fang drinks to Nie Meiniang.


    Nie Meiniang couldn''t help but be stunned. When she was facing Xianghu King''s catcher, she was stunned. It was a deadly sense of suffocation, and there was no way out,She is the first time to face such a master.


    Fortunately, at the most critical moment, Chen Fang saved her again.


    Nie Meiniang is not hard hearted, her mind again complex to the extreme.


    At this time, Yu Feihong flashed and approached Chen Fang.


    "Frozen!" Chen Fang cast the spell quickly, and the essence of Disha formed an ice wall in front of him.

 Chapter 968

    Chen Fang''s mana is greatly increased now, so the ice wall condenses very fast. In a flash, the ice wall was three meters thick.


    Yu Feihong forced her body to come, and she continued to wave her sleeve robe. Just for a moment, the ice wall was completely broken. Chen Fang couldn''t help losing his color. Every time he faced this kind of jiuchongtian master, he felt very powerless. No amount of means and techniques can help.


    It is also at this time that Bruce Lee in the ancient Leifu sensed Chen Fang''s crisis. Bruce Lee came straight out of the thunder pool.


    Ouch! A dragon roars, and then, Bruce Lee suddenly appears. His tail swings violently, and it''s like a high-voltage whip.


    Bruce Lee''s speed is very fast, Yu Feihong is slightly surprised.


    Bruce Lee''s accomplishments have never been much higher, but his natural body of thunder and lightning still scares Yu Feihong. If her clothes were burned by lightning, she would be shameless.


    As soon as Yu Feihong turns around and wants to float to the left, he immediately avoids Bruce Lee''s pumping.


    Bruce Lee''s tail smoked on the ground, and suddenly smashed out a huge smoke pit, which was already a piece of coke.


    Then, Bruce Lee continues to pounce on Yu Feihong.


    Yu Feihong''s body is flashing. Bruce Lee suddenly stops Yu Feihong, and his huge tail immediately winds around him. Yu Feihong flicks the sleeve robe and pops it out.


    Bruce Lee turns a circle in the air and immediately attacks Yu Feihong.


    "To die!" Yu Feihong can''t help but get angry. She suddenly bowed her head, and then a huge fox tail came out from behind.


    The fox''s tail is hairy and white. But suddenly, the white fox hair suddenly turned into white armor, that is to wrap the tail.


    This huge tail suddenly stretched out, and then it broke away from Yu Feihong''s body.


    The fox''s tail changed endlessly in the air and suddenly turned into a huge sword with cold light. The huge sword cuts at Bruce Lee''s waist!


    Bruce Lee let out a scream, his body was cut into two parts.


    "Little dragon!" Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly began to crack.


    But immediately, Chen Fang was a little silly again. Because Bruce Lee''s body soon fused together.


    Bruce Lee opens his mouth and spits out a thunderbolt at Yu Feihong.


    The lightning beam came to kill Yu Feihong. Yu Feihong immediately summoned the fox tail, which turned into a white shield in front of Yu Feihong. That thunder light beam kills on the white shield, but it can''t hurt Yu Feihong at all.


    After a long time, Bruce Lee is exhausted. The lightning beam was emitted entirely by the strength of his body.


    "I''m still here Yu Feihong turned the white shield into a heavy bow.


    Heavy bow shot, a thunder and lightning will kill Bruce Lee in the past.


    This is to absorb Bruce Lee''s power and give it back.


    With a bang, Bruce Lee is hit by lightning, and his whole body turns into nothingness immediately.


    The sword of the sky is suddenly dotted with lightning everywhere. These lightning fragments hit the ground, smoke Zizi and rise.


    And Bruce Lee is dead.


    Chen Fang was shocked. His eyes were red and he yelled: "Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee!"


    Yu Feihong doesn''t care about Chen Fang''s sadness. She forces Chen Fang to kill him quickly.


    When Chen Fang saw this, he retreated.


    Qiao Ning finally pulled out her hand at this time. She waved her hand and then popped up the ancient thunder symbol.


    As soon as the ancient Leifu turns in the air, it suddenly floats to the top of Yu Feihong''s head.


    The ancient thunder Rune immediately sent down infinite thunder and lightning. These thunder and lightning turned into thousands of lightsabers to save and kill. In a moment, the thunder and lightning array was formed.


    Yu Feihong was shocked. She immediately used fox tail as a shield and mana as a guide to resist the power of ancient Leifu.


    At the same time, Qiao Ning''s other hand plays the thunder and lightning sword. The thunder and lightning sword and the five elements sword fight together.


    Qiao Ning with the ancient thunder Fu, unexpectedly with one person''s power to drag peacock king Yang Xuan and Yu Feihong.


    "Go in and find the Dragon grain steel spirit!" Qiao Ning''s face is dignified. She says to Chen Fang, "I can''t hold on for a long time."


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he did not hesitate any more and ran to the cave immediately.


    Nie Meiniang stood still. She didn''t know where to put her hand at all. It''s better not to help, as soon as you help, it will make more trouble.


    That Yang Xuan sees Qiao Ning a person incredibly suppress them two people, can''t help but more angry. It''s a pity that he had hurt his strength when he played against Qiao Ning. At present, no matter how he attacks, Qiao Ning can barely suppress it. The ancient thunder Fu''s suppression of Yu Feihong seems to be more and more bad.


    After all, although the ancient Leifu was powerful, Yu Feihong was a demon immortal!


    Yu Feihong launched a series of attacks and almost broke out several times.


    At this time, in the thunder and lightning array, a Thunder Dragon suddenly formed. This Thunder Dragon is no one else. It''s Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee didn''t die at all. It was the body of the Thunder Dragon that died. But there is nothing wrong with Bruce Lee''s spirit.At this moment, Bruce Lee is the first to drill into the thunder pool. It directly condensed a real body of Thunder Dragon for itself, then darted out and started lightning God chop towards Yu Feihong. At the moment, half of Bruce Lee''s body is still in the thunder pool, and his lightning beam is endless.


    Yu Feihong suddenly strained.


    But Qiao Ning feels a lot more relaxed, so she tries her best to fight with Yang Xuan. But it''s a pity that even if Qiao Ning tries his best to deal with Yang Xuan, it''s quite hard. Because she can''t use the ancient thunder Fu to deal with Yang Xuan now.


    The two sides fought fiercely.


    Nie Meiniang looked for a while in the same place. Then she bit her silver teeth and ran into the cave.


    When Chen put it into the cave, he saw that it was a unique cave. It was very open and the dome was very high. Where Chen Fang felt the energy fluctuation, he quickly climbed the mountain on the left. On the mountain, LAN Tingyu is just ahead.


    The orchid court jade plate sits on the knee, but in front of the orchid court jade is a dragon grain steel mountain.


    Inside the mountain, there are endless precious dragon grain steel. And LAN Tingyu is in the nine fire in the quenching dragon steel, the Dragon steel has melted most of the whole mountain collapsed, a lot of dragon steel liquid flow out, and then contact with the cold rock wall, and finally solidified.


    Chen Fang saw that LAN Tingyu''s face was dignified, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    And a little bit pale.


    Obviously, LAN Tingyu has reached the key point of cultivation.


    Chen Fang can also feel LAN Tingyu''s great magic power in the Dragon grain steel, grabbing the essence of the swimming dragon grain steel.


    At this time, Nie Meiniang also rushed over.


    Nie Meiniang saw that LAN Tingyu was flawless. She immediately took out a sword and wanted to kill LAN Tingyu. Chen Fang was startled. He stopped Nie Meiniang and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Kill him, of course!" Nie Meiniang said.


    Chen Fang said, "he came by the order of the Holy One. If you kill him, you will die when you go back. LAN Jianyi will even take the initiative to tie you up and ask the emperor for mercy. You are stupid


    Nie Meiniang said: "no, you are not that kind of person."


    Chen Fang is too lazy to talk to Nie Meiniang. He cuts Nie Meiniang and faints.


    Then Chen Fang came to LAN Tingyu. He is also very unkind of a palm will orchid jade to cut faint in the past.


    This time, LAN Tingyu is absolutely uncomfortable. If one is not good, he will be possessed.


    Chen Fang then used his magic power to search for the spirit of dragon grain steel.


    This dragon steel is quite hard. Ordinary mana can''t penetrate it. Fortunately, LAN Tingyu softened the dragon pattern steel with nine fire.


    In this way, Chen Fang can penetrate it with mana.


    Chen Fang captured a lot of dragon grain steel spirits, which were swimming and white at the same time. Chen Fang condensed it with magic power, and then grabbed it into the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    It''s just a pity that there are many dragon grain steel spirits in the Dragon grain steel mountain. But Chen Fang couldn''t refine the Dragon grain steel, so he couldn''t take it all. There are at least half of the Dragon grain steel spirit, which Chen Fang can''t get out.


    LAN Tingyu just wanted to refine the whole mountain, and then capture all the Dragon grain steel spirit. What he didn''t expect was that the two demon immortals didn''t stop Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang knows that Qiao Ning can''t hold on any longer, so he doesn''t stay. He catches Nie Meiniang into Jie Xumi. Later, Chen Fang looks at LAN Tingyu who is sleeping.


    "Kill? It must not be killed. " Chen Fang still wants to stay in the court. Naturally, he can''t kill LAN Tingyu. But LAN Tingyu is not simple. If he is allowed to be healthy, his life is not easy. It''s better to let him get hurt. So he doesn''t have time to chase himself. Because he had to heal his wounds, and only after that could he get the rest of the Dragon grain steel spirit.


    Chen Fang''s heart was fixed, and then he pressed LAN Tingyu''s chest and abdomen. This is LAN Tingyu''s viscera seriously injured, LAN Tingyu immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Chen Fang then turned and ran out of the cave. He doesn''t want to use LAN Tingyu to threaten Yang Xuan and Yu Feihong. Obviously, the demon immortals will not be threatened. Maybe they will let Chen Fang kill LAN Tingyu directly, so that they can revenge LAN Tingyu.


    Chen let out of the cave and saw Bruce Lee dealing with Yu Feihong.


    Yu Feihong''s face is getting whiter and whiter, but Bruce Lee is still alive.


    In other words, Bruce Lee is not qualified to be Yu Feihong''s opponent. The most important thing is that Yu Feihong is trapped in the thunder and lightning array by Qiao Ning''s sudden casting. Otherwise, xiaolongkou spray lightning God cut, Yu Feihong avoid not over. It''s hard work.


    Whew! At this time, Qiao Ning finally couldn''t resist the five elements sword evil spirit. That sword evil spirit cuts to kill in Qiao Ning''s front chest, immediately, blood spatters.


    Qiao Ning also killed a thunder and lightning on Yang Xuan.


    Yang Xuan left chest injury, blood puma splash, smoke straight out. This, Yang Xuan and Qiao Ning are injured not lightly.At the same time, the thunder and lightning array of the ancient Leifu was also depressed. This is because Qiao Ning can no longer provide mana support.


    Yu Feihong throws out his robe. With a bang, Bruce Lee is driven into the thunder pool.


    Qiao Ning recalled the ancient Leifu.


    Yu Feihong was also forced to stay on the ground, and his vitality was greatly damaged

 Chapter 969

    "Let''s go!" Qiao Ning greets Chen Fang. Chen Fang looks at Yu Feihong and Yang Xuan. He sees that both of them have been injured, and his heart starts to kill. "What are you going to do? Don''t you just kill them at this time?"


    Qiao Ning waved her hand and said, "don''t kill me. Let''s go!"


    Chen Fang a Leng, he immediately saw Yang Xuan stand up. Immediately, Chen Fang''s heart was excited. In order to avoid regeneration, he stopped talking and turned around to run.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning quickly get on the thunder, and then LeiBao starts the thunder.


    In the process of escaping to the thunder, Qiao Ning asked Chen Fang, "has the spirit of dragon grain steel been found?"


    "I have it. But I didn''t get all of them. When I went in, LAN Tingyu was only half refined. " Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning said, "half is enough."


    After ten nautical miles, Chen Fang asked Qiao Ning, "why don''t you kill them? I''ve torn my skin anyway. "


    Qiao Ning took a look at Chen Fang and said, "first, you can''t kill them. Every demon fairy has a unique killing move in his hand. The unique killing move is to fight back on his deathbed. You''ll die if you go up there! Second, even if you can, I won''t let you. Although our four demon immortals are not peaceful, they will never kill each other. "


    "Oh, I see. It''s still the same spirit! " Chen Fang said. After a pause, he asked, "how is your injury?"


    Qiao Ning''s face turned pale. She gritted her teeth and said, "my injury is very serious. The five elements sword is unusual. It has already hurt my meridians thoroughly. In a short period of time, I will never be better. " Then she looked at Chen Fang and said, "now you can kill me and take Lei Fu. Well, the Dragon grain steel spirit and so on are all yours. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "come on, Miss Qiao, don''t try me out. Not to mention that you''ve got a killer. Even if I didn''t, I wouldn''t do such a thing. "


    Qiao Ning said: "really?"


    Chen Fang said, "forget it. I''ll give you my word. It''s useless."


    Qiao Ning then coughed violently.


    Then she spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    Chen Fang was startled and said, "is it so serious?"


    Qiao Ning said in a trembling voice: "five elements sword evil, the poison of sword evil is so fierce. I can''t suppress the poison. In terms of strength, I''m not as good as Yang Xuan after all. "


    Chen Fang said, "if you can''t suppress it, what will happen?"


    "I will die!" Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t try to tempt me with this joke. Just tell me what I have to do to help you."


    "Not to scare you," said Qiao Ning With a bitter smile, she said, "I can''t imagine that Qiao Ning has been in the world for many years. This time, he died so inexplicably."


    Chen Fang said: "Yang Xuan must have the antidote of Wuxing Jiansha in his hand?"


    Qiao Ning said: "it should be." She was stunned and said, "what, what do you want to do?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll go back to Yang Xuan for an antidote."


    Qiao Ning was startled and said, "are you kidding? How can this be possible. Even if Yang Xuan had an antidote, he would never give it to me. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll give him the spirit of dragon grain steel."


    Then Chen Fang stood up.


    "You..." Qiao Ning said, "stop."


    Chen Fang turned back in amazement. He then said, "don''t worry, I''m not running away." Qiao Ning said: "I''m not afraid of you running away. I''m dying. I''m worried about these things. Just, do you really want to find Yang Xuan? "


    Chen Fang said, "the reason why you are like this is all because of me. How can I not save myself from death."


    Qiao Ning said: "you just need to watch me die, and then everything is yours. What are you doing with all this trouble? "


    "Because you''re still my son''s godmother." Chen Fang said without thinking.


    "What''s your name?" Qiao Ning suddenly asked.


    Chen Fang can''t help but stay. After a long time, Qiao Ning doesn''t know his name.


    "My name is Chen Fang." Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning took a deep breath, she said: "Yang Xuan is not lightly injured, you go back, try to negotiate, don''t start. He still has the power to kill you. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I know." He paused and said, "you are here to have a rest and wait for me to come back."


    Qiao Ning nodded.


    After Chen Fang went out, he said to Lei Bao, "I want to go back to the island. Just wait for me in the same place. Life is at stake. Brother ray, please


    Lei Bao nodded, he said: "brother Chen, don''t worry, my old Lei will wait for you here."


    Chen Fang then found a great white shark, and then he took the great white shark and ran to the nameless island.


    "Asshole!" At this moment, Nie Meiniang came out of jiexumi. As soon as she came out, she scolded Chen Fang.


    When she came out, she couldn''t stand and almost fell into the sea. Chen Fang grabbed her and said with a smile, "look, Nie Meiniang, I saved your life again. Don''t you thank me yet? "Nie Meiniang looked around doubtfully and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said: "Qiao Ning was hurt by Yang Xuan''s five elements sword. I want to go back to Yang Xuan to get the antidote."


    "Ah?" Nie Meiniang said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang simply narrated the story. Nie Meiniang said, "Chen Fang, you are stupid. There is almost no cure for the poison of the five elements sword evil. In this way, Qiao Ning will surely die. Then you can get back the thunder amulet and get the Dragon grain steel spirit. Why are you looking for an antidote for her? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He took another look at Nie Meiniang and said, "what you said, I don''t know."


    "And you still do that?" Asked Nie Meiniang.


    "If you are hurt by the five elements sword, you will die soon. I believe you don''t want to be saved?" Chen Fang said.


    Nie Meiniang was stunned. For a moment, her pretty face was burning.


    In front of Chen Fang, she felt that she was a mean person.


    But Chen Fang didn''t think much. In a flash, the great white shark arrived on the nameless island.


    Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang move forward together.


    In the night, Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang came to the front of the cave.


    In front of the cave, Yu Feihong is kneeling to heal. Yang Xuan is also kneeling to heal.


    Including LAN Tingyu, who has been injured a lot, is also healing in the cave.


    This is also the reason why Chen Fang dares to return.


    As soon as Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang arrived, Yang Xuan and Yu Feihong opened their eyes. A sense of vigilance flashed in their eyes.


    Chen Fang immediately said: "peacock king, fragrant fox king, I have no malice here."


    "What do you mean by going back and forth?" Yang Xuan raised his eyes and asked coldly.


    Chen Fang was so solemn that he hugged his fist and said, "peacock king, Xianghu king, if you have offended me before. Chen Fang is here to make amends! " He finished with a deep bow.


    In this way, Yang Xuan and Yu Feihong are stunned.


    Chen Fang said: "the four demons share the same spirit. Before Qiao Ning has offended many, but she has never had the heart to kill. After he left, I asked him why he didn''t kill you two. "


    "Hum!" Yang Xuan sneered and said, "it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Chen Fang said, "I know I don''t have this ability. Qiao Ning also said that you still have the best way. But she even said that even if she could, she would never let me. Because although the four immortals are not harmonious, they will never kill anyone. But at present, Qiao Ning''s life is not long. So I come to ask the peacock king to give me the antidote of the five elements sword evil spirit. "


    Yang Xuan kept silent.


    Chen Fang then said, "as long as you give me the antidote, peacock king, I will give back all the Dragon grain steel spirit I got."


    Yang Xuan was shocked.


    Yu Feihong, the king of the fragrant fox, said, "you young man are sincere to Qiao Ning. Is she your Taoist partner?"


    Chen Fang said: "to tell you the truth, I just met Qiao Ning today. There is no love between her and me. She is a demon. I am just an ordinary person. How can she marry me


    "Then why are you..." Yu Feihong is puzzled.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s very simple. We are companions. Wolves will take care of their injured companions, not to mention people. "


    Yang Xuan said: "you young man, you are not bad." After a pause, he said: "however, there is no antidote for Wuxing Jiansha. If there is, I will give it to you. But there is no antidote! "


    Chen Fang''s body was shocked, he said: "is there only one way to die if he is killed by the five elements sword


    Yang Xuan said: "that''s not true. If there is a magic pill, it can be saved. The poison of Jiansha will make Qiao Ning weak. If there is a magic pill, it can let her gather strength again and then detoxify. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help feeling the egg ache.


    Shen Dan, Chen Fang naturally has it.


    But that God Dan is for big brother Lin Feng! Chen Fang is really struggling to give it to Qiao Ning. He is not so generous and selfless.


    "Thank you very much." Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang then turn and leave.


    After a while, Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang returned to the thunder.


    When Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang come to Qiao Ning''s room, Qiao Ning''s face is as white as gold paper. Her hands are black and she is weak.


    At this time, Qiao Ning could be killed by an ordinary person.


    "Miss Joe!" Chen Fang was surprised. He helped Qiao Ning up and bit his finger. Drop your own blood into Qiao Ning''s mouth.


    Chen Fang hopes his blood can detoxify Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning was already a little delirious, and she sucked in the blood vaguely.


    The blood was like a clear spring, which soon made Qiao Ning recover some consciousness. Chen Fang is overjoyed to see that Qiao Ning''s face has slightly improved.


    Qiao Ning is like a child sucking, subconsciously sucking Chen Fang''s blood.


    After about half an hour, Qiao Ning''s face was much better.She opened her eyes.


    Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang stare at Qiao Ning tightly. "How are you feeling, Miss Joe?" Chen Fang asked with concern.


    Qiao Ning takes a look at Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang. She finds that she is in Chen Fang''s arms.


    Chen Fang also realized this. With a dry cough, he said, "I didn''t mean to offend you." Later, he helped Qiao Ning well. After Qiao Ning sat down, Chen Fang let go.

 Chapter 970

    Qiao Ning some doubts, she stayed for a long time, asked Chen Fang: "Yang Xuan gave the antidote?"


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "Yang Xuan said that there is no antidote for Wu Xing Jian Sha."


    Qiao Ning said, "what about my injury?"


    Nie Meiniang can''t help but say: "is Chen Fang fed his own blood to you."


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "my blood is a little strange. It has a certain detoxification effect. What''s the matter with your poison? "


    Qiao Ning nodded. She bent her knees to investigate. Qiao Ning found that the toxin of Wu Xing Jian Sha had not been dissolved, but was slightly suppressed by Chen Fang''s blood. Chen Fang''s blood is like a clear stream, but this clear stream is being swallowed by toxins.


    As long as the toxin completely engulfs the clear stream, Qiao Ning will be eroded by the toxin.


    "How''s it going?" Chen Fang asks Qiao Ning with concern.


    Qiao Ning shook his head and said, "still not."


    Chen Fang is surprised when he hears the speech. He reaches for Qiao Ning''s pulse and uses his magic power to investigate. Soon, Qiao Ning''s condition was made clear by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel depressed. He found that his blood was still a little expert in detoxification when he was in the world before. But now it''s more and more useless.


    No wonder. Before Chen Fang, the blood was just taking the limitless elixir. That Wuji golden elixir is a pill with the effect of Tiandan. And later, Chen Fang''s blood and blood fusion, it has some strange effect. But how can these resist the power of the five elements sword evil!


    Chen Fang frowned and pondered. Then he said to Qiao Ning, "maybe my blood is less. You can drink more." With that, he found a bowl from jiexumi. He cut the pulse of his hand with his fingernail, and immediately the blood began to flow.


    Qiao Ning took a complicated look at Chen Fang, and she said, "why do you want to do this?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "blood can be regenerated. It''s nothing to us. We are companions. If it were you, you would do the same. "


    Qiao Ning said: "if it were me, I would not do it. Your life and death have nothing to do with me. "


    Chen Fang was stunned, and then he was embarrassed. He laughed and said, "you idiot, you are so sincere at this time."


    Qiao Ning said, "can''t I die? The ancient Lei Fu is yours. "


    Chen Fang said: "because we are companions, if I am stronger than you, maybe I will rob you. I can feel at ease, but since we are companions, since we are against the enemy together. Then I can''t do the thing of abandoning my partner. "


    As Chen Fang talks, the blood is always flowing.


    Soon, a bowl of blood came out.


    After Chen Fang''s exercise, the wound healed immediately. He took the blood to Qiao Ning and said, "drink it and see if it has any effect. Or, Yang Xuan said, "as long as you recover enough power, you can use it to drive away the toxin."


    Qiao Ning nodded.


    She took the bowl and began to drink blood. When I drink, I frown. Maybe the blood is not very good.


    Chen Fang can''t help with this kind of mana to cure and expel poison. Chen Fang''s mana can''t be integrated into Qiao Ning''s mana.


    In addition, Chen Fang''s mana is too low for Qiao Ning to drive away the poison of the five elements sword.


    Qiao Ning Gulu Gulu drank up the blood, and then, she used it to heal.


    Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang are staring at each other.


    After a long time, Joe spat out a mouthful of blood. She turned pale, and shook her head, said: "no, your blood can only relieve, not detoxify."


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "I heard Yang Xuan say that if you have a magic pill, you can get rid of your poison. Do you have a magic pill in your hand


    Qiao Ning shook his head and said, "No


    Chen Fang said: "if you use my blood to help you relieve, when you get to the shore, can you borrow the God pill?"


    Qiao Ning couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "of course I can''t borrow it. I don''t have any friends at all. If people see my situation, they all want me to die. I''ll be borrowed from there! "


    "Ah, you are so unpopular!" Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning said: "it''s not that I''m not popular. I''ve accumulated a lot over the years. If I die, they will get a lot of benefits. So, who would be willing to do it? "


    Chen Fang frowned.


    In his heart is the battle between heaven and man!


    He is also human and selfish. It is for Qiao Ning and take out God Dan, he really is the heart is unwilling. But let him just watch Qiao Ning die, he can''t do it.


    Chen Fang looks at Nie Meiniang again.


    Nie Meiniang immediately said: "you see, I''m useless. If I had Shendan, it would not be this realm."


    Chen Fang touched his nose.


    Nie Meiniang said: "even if there is Shendan, I will not take it out!"


    Qiao Ning said: "yes, a magic pill is a great fortune. It''s a priceless thing. Everyone has a reason not to take it out. But there''s no reason to do it for others. "Chen Fang did not speak.


    Qiao Ning took a deep breath and said, "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. Go out."


    Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang don''t know what to say. Then Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang went out of the room.


    Night, still on.


    The moon sets to the west, the sea and the sky are the same color.


    On the deck, the sea breeze came.


    Nie Meiniang''s hair was blinded by the wind. She said, "what you can do for Qiao Ning has already been done. Don''t you have to feel guilty any more?"


    "No," Chen said


    "What?" Nie Meiniang said.


    Chen Fang took out the magic pill from Jie Xumi. He said to Nie Meiniang, "look, this is a magic pill."


    "What?" Nie Meiniang was surprised and said, "do you have Shendan?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes."


    "You You shouldn''t have shown it to me. You should always keep this secret in your heart. " Nie Meiniang said, "if you don''t take it out, I won''t look down on you. Because even if it was me, I would never take it out. "


    Chen Fang said, "I left this elixir to my elder brother. My elder brother has reached the peak of qichongtian, only one step away from it. My big brother is very kind to me. I want to do something for him. But if I use this magic pill to save Qiao Ning, my elder brother will have no magic pill. "


    "You..." Nie Meiniang knew that Chen Fang was not prepared for himself.


    She still doesn''t seem to know Chen Fang very well.


    It seems that the more contact with Chen Fang, the more aware of Chen Fang''s great personality.


    "It shouldn''t be a difficult multiple choice question." Nie Meiniang said: "if Qiao Ning is dead, you can take her thunder charm and other treasures. You can also keep the elixir for your big brother. "


    Chen Fang said, "yes, it''s really a good choice." His voice is full of melancholy.


    Later, he took Shendan back to jiexumili.


    Nie Meiniang sighed with relief and said, "the world is very realistic, cold and cruel. We all have to live for ourselves. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, do you live for yourself or for LAN Jian Yi?"


    Nie Meiniang stayed for a while. She then said, "my life is given by my master. You won''t understand my situation."


    Chen Fang said, "I really don''t understand."


    He didn''t want to say anything more. At the moment, he is not in the mood to say that.


    After that, Nie Meiniang thought of something and said, "by the way, our work seems to have not been finished. How can I explain to you when I go back like this? "


    Chen Fang said, "tell him? There''s nothing to explain. There is a big mistake in his intelligence. If we don''t have Qiao Ning here, I''m afraid we''ve already died in LAN Tingyu''s hands. It''s lucky to be able to recover a life now. Do we still need to admit our mistakes to him? "


    Nie Meiniang kept silent. After a long silence, she said, "you seem to have more and more prejudice against the young master."


    Chen Fang said: "his task is to make you and me become abandoned children. How can you make me calm? LAN Tingyu had some good words that day. You treat me as a statesman, and I will repay you as a statesman. You treat me with passers-by, I repay you with passers-by, you treat me with grass mustard, I repay you with enemy. If I didn''t stop you today, if you really killed LAN Tingyu, what would you face when you go back? Think about it. "


    Nie Meiniang was silent again.


    The day is breaking.


    Chen Fang comes to Qiao Ning''s room. He knocks a few times, but he doesn''t open it. Chen Fang was surprised, and then split the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Qiao Ning was unconscious.


    Her skin was blackening all over.


    Chen Fang is startled, he quickly comes forward, cuts the hand pulse, feeds Qiao Ning blood.


    Nie Meiniang also followed to come over, she looked at Chen Fang to feed blood to Qiao Ning like this.


    About half an hour later, Qiao Ningyou wakes up.


    Her face is much better.


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    "I''m not dead yet?" Qiao Ning couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Chen Fang''s heart is heavy.


    Nie Meiniang said, "I''ll get you something to eat." She turned and went out.


    "You are so strange." Qiao Ning looks at Chen Fang. She sees Chen Fang''s pale face. Obviously, Chen Fang is not an iron man. He lost a little too much blood.


    "How strange?" Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Qiao Ning said: "I''m not your wife and lover. If I die, it''s only good for you. Now that I''m dying, you do your best. Why is it so sad? I''m dead, isn''t it? "


    Chen Fang forced a smile and said, "maybe I want to be nice to you as much as possible, so that you will give me all the good things?"


    Qiao Ning said: "yes, my things are in my Xumi. After I die, you can take them all." She pause, said: "I''m not here, there''s nothing to put down."Chen Fang said, "are you not afraid of death?"


    "Fear, fear can not die?" Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang was silent.


    "You won''t tell me you''re in love with me, will you?" Qiao Ning said with a smile.


    Chen Fang said, "this joke is not very funny."


    Qiao Ning said, "really, I think it''s funny."


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "Hey, Miss Qiao, let me ask you something."

 Chapter 971

    Qiao Ning''s face was weak. She was slightly puzzled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said, "if you get well, can you get Shendan?"


    Qiao Ning is slightly a Zheng, say: "ask this to do what?"


    Chen Fang said, "because I have a magic pill here." After he finished, he took out the Shendan. He continued, "but I can''t give it to you. You have to give it back to me when you get well."


    Qiao Ning''s face suddenly flashed red. She looked at the God pill in Chen Fang''s hand and began to breathe heavily.


    Chen Fang hands Shen Dan to Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning didn''t immediately reach for it. She stares at Chen Fang. Chen Fang said with a smile, "why, I have flowers on my face?"


    "Actually, I know you have a magic pill." Qiao Ning said suddenly.


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    "I heard you and Nie Meiniang talking outside." Qiao Ning said: "but I didn''t expect that you would really take out Shendan. I didn''t expect that. "


    Chen Fang took a look at Qiao Ning and said, "if I don''t take it out, are you ready to die like this?"


    Qiao Ning said, "I never ask for help. Besides, it''s normal that you don''t bring it out. As niemeiniang said, if I die, it will do you no harm. You have no reason to do that. "


    "Let''s not talk about useless things." Chen Fang said, "after you eat my God pill, you must give it back to me."


    Qiao Ning said, "OK, I promise you. I''ll try my best to return you Shendan! "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "well, it''s hard for us gentlemen to catch up."


    Qiao Ning took God Dan, and then took it. After that, she began to cross her knees.


    Chen Fang is protecting the Dharma for Qiao Ning.


    At this time, Nie Meiniang came with the food, and she saw this scene.


    "Why?" Nie Meiniang asked softly.


    Chen Fang hissed and said, "don''t make a sound."


    Nie Meiniang turned pale and said, "are you


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Nie Meiniang''s face was extremely complicated, but she didn''t say anything at last.


    Half an hour later, Qiao Ning''s face returned to normal. All her powers were restored, and all the toxins were removed.


    Qiao Ning is back to his prime.


    Chen Fang is still weak. After all, he has lost a lot of blood.


    Qiao Ning gets up, she looks at Chen Fang and says: "Shendan, I will give it back to you as soon as possible, but Chen Fang, your kindness, I Qiao Ning will always remember."


    Chen Fang a smile, said: "God Dan return me on the line, kindness is not kindness, then do not say more."


    Qiao Ning took a meaningful look at Chen Fang and said, "you are the strangest person I have ever seen."


    Chen Fang said, "by the way, the soul of dragon grain steel is for you."


    After he finished, he turned out the spirit of the dragon pattern steel. It was the essence of Disha that solidified it into a round and rolling shape. It''s the size of a ball.


    The breath of dragon grain steel spirit is solidified. Once it is really brought into play, it has an unexpected effect.


    Qiao Ning looked pale and said: "how many? The soul of dragon pattern steel is extremely precious. As long as it is the size of a nail, it can make a dragon pattern armor. Such a large soul of dragon grain steel is unprecedented. " After a pause, she looked at Chen Fang and said, "do you know that if you take this dragon grain steel spirit to Tianchi Pavilion, you can exchange it for a hundred magic pills."


    "Damn it Chen Fang suddenly silly eyes, he said: "that I can not give you?"


    "Of course Qiao Ning said: "you treat people with benevolence and righteousness. Once I have recovered my strength, I will turn my face and refuse to recognize people."


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "are you serious?"


    "Really Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said, "well, forget it. It''s said that it''s for you, and I can''t take advantage of it. "


    Mainly, Chen Fang didn''t know much about the spirit of dragon grain steel, and he didn''t know what he could do with it. Moreover, he felt that he could not take advantage of his kindness. It''s not in line with his code of conduct.


    Qiao Ning smile, said: "but I give you a chance."


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Nie Meiniang said: "since the Dragon grain steel spirit is so precious, if we take it back to you, you will be satisfied."


    Chen Fang glared and said, "you want to be beautiful." After a pause, he said, "I will give the dragon pattern steel to LAN Jianyi. He will reward me with some silver. And then he thought I should give it to him. I''d rather sell it to Tianchi pavilion or give it to miss Qiao. "


    Nie Meiniang said: "you..."


    Qiao Ning said with a smile: "give LAN Jianyi these things. I''m afraid he won''t realize the magical effect. Even if it''s on Chen Fang, you can''t use the true meaning. "


    Chen Fang said, "so it''s the best choice for you."Qiao Ning said: "in return, I will make a dragon pattern real armor for your little dragon."


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "can Bruce Lee live in my jiexumi


    Qiao Ning said: "it''s OK. If I teach Bruce Lee how to reduce the number of Yuan Shen, there will be no problem."


    "That''s great." Chen Fang said. Then, he immediately thought of something, said: "but I have to leave some dragon grain steel spirit."


    Qiao Ning said, "no problem. How much do you want?"


    Chen Fang said: "you first guarantee the use of you and Bruce Lee, and then see how much you can spare for me."


    Qiao Ning''s fingers flicked and a ping-pong sized dragon grain steel spirit popped out. "Are these enough?"


    "It''s enough, but I want to ask you, how many dragon grain steel spirits do you need to make dragon grain armor for Bruce Lee?" Chen Fang asked.


    "That''s about as much for you." Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang, oh, he had a general idea in his mind.


    After that, Qiao Ning received the dragon pattern steel spirit into the ancient thunder amulet.


    The next day, it returned to the normal track. The ship was heading back to Beihai wharf. Thunder was going back to Beihai wharf.


    This ship originally came from the Dashun Dynasty.


    Qiao Ning didn''t leave. She practiced in her room every day. Chen Fang doesn''t know what Qiao Ning is practicing, and he doesn''t ask much.


    And between Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, there is no other dog blood thing. There is no unnecessary emotion. Qiao Ning is the master of jiuchongtian and the great demon fairy. She is not the same level as Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang naturally doesn''t think much about it.


    That night, on the deck, Nie Meiniang said, "are you disappointed?"


    "What''s the disappointment?" Chen Fang asked strangely.


    Nie Meiniang said, "you have done so much, but you have not won the beauty''s heart. It''s obviously not a good deal. "


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked, and then he laughed. Anyway, he would not be angry. He said, "do you think I''ve done so much to get miss Joe''s heart?"


    Nie Meiniang said, "isn''t it? I don''t quite believe that you are the saint who never met in a hundred years. Do you have no intention at all? "


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know if I am a saint. However, if you want to say that I''m really selfless, that''s not so. You ask me if I have an intention. Yes, I have an intention. But this attempt is not to win Miss Qiao''s heart. "


    "And what is your intention?" Asked Nie Meiniang.


    Chen Fang said, "maybe it''s a long-term friendship? I''d like to make a friend like Miss Joe


    "That''s it?" Asked Nie Meiniang.


    "People with complex minds tend to think other people are very complex," Chen said He said with a smile, "I''ve never seen a woman before. If it''s really for the sake of women''s sex, but I give so many precious things, I have to be so lustful. Nie Meiniang, do you think I am such a person with no ambition? "


    Nie Meiniang said, "well, even if I believe you. But do you think Qiao Ning will repay you one day? "


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t think much about what I can''t repay. What I said is just a habit of being a man. Make friends all over the world, maybe one day, in my most difficult time, this will be a turning point. Most of all, I don''t have the habit of waiting for my partner


    Nie Meiniang sighed slightly and said, "maybe, my realm is not as good as you." She then said, "after you go back to the Imperial City, have you ever thought about how to explain to you?"


    "Tell the truth." Chen Fang said, "except for the injury of Miss Qiao, it''s not so serious." He went on: "of course, it depends on what you''re going to say. If I don''t agree with you, LAN Jianyi won''t believe me. "


    Nie Meiniang said, "I will do as you say."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "why do you want to cheat LAN Jian Yi for me?"


    Nie Meiniang said, "in a word, you''d better leave as soon as possible. I don''t want to fight you one day. "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry. I will leave as soon as I have the chance."


    Nie Meiniang nodded,


    ten days later, Beihai wharf finally arrived.


    Chen Fang, Nie Meiniang and Qiao Ning landed. Nie Meiniang gave Lei Bao a sum of gold and settled the account. Chen Fang clasped his fist with Lei Bao and said, "brother Lei, I''ll see you again in the imperial city some day. I''ll invite you to have a good drink then, and you won''t come back if you don''t get drunk."


    Lei Bao laughed and said, "brother Chen, you are a man of great ability. It''s rare for you to look down on a rude man like Lao Lei. This time, I''ve made a lot of money with you. Well, don''t leave today. I invite you to have a good drink in Beihai city. Why don''t you wait until you''re drunk? It''s today. What''s the matter? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He just said polite things. Thinking of Lei Bao''s sincerity, he said, "good!"Nie Meiniang was immediately dissatisfied and said, "we are still in a hurry to return to the imperial city and reply to the young master. You..."


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the rush. It will take us about five days to go back in the carriage. After a day''s delay, Miss Qiao will send us off with Yuanshen. Isn''t that going back in a few hours? " He turned to Qiao Ning and said, "what do you say, Miss Qiao?"

 Chapter 972

    Qiao Ning light said: "my yuan Shen has never carried other people."


    Chen Fang can''t help but smile bitterly when he hears the words. My God, this woman doesn''t give her face. But immediately, Qiao Ning said, "but I can make an exception for you."


    Chen Fang then said with a smile, "Miss Qiao, can you finish your speech in one breath?"


    Qiao Ning smiles, but says no more. Chen Fang then said to Nie Meiniang, "you see, no problem."


    Although Nie Meiniang was dissatisfied, it was hard to say more at this time.


    LeiBao is familiar with Beihai City, and then he called a carriage. When they got into the carriage, Lei Bao was a man who traveled far and wide, so even in front of Qiao Ning and Nie Meiniang, he would not be too restrained. He said with a smile to Chen Fang: "Beihai city is a good place. Although it''s a mixture of good and bad, there are many new things. This is a paradise for adventurers. "


    Chen Fang said: "is it because Beihai city is too far away from the Imperial City, so the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, so it''s so carefree here?"


    "That''s right," said Lei Bao


    Chen Fang said, "isn''t there any bandits here?"


    "Bandits?" Lei Bao said: "in the past, Beihai city was beset by bandits. The government sent people to encircle and suppress it, but when the bandits and other officials came, they immediately went to the sea. It is impossible for the officials to spend a lot of time, material resources and financial resources. They simply can''t afford to be with the bandits. In those years, bandits were rampant, and there were still a few large groups of bandits that the government could not suppress. "


    "And now?" Chen Fang asked.


    Lei Bao said: "now it''s different. There are basically no bandits in Beihai city."


    "Oh, why?" Chen Fang asked with interest.


    Nie Meiniang said first: "that''s because since the emperor came to power, he vigorously eradicated the bandits."


    Lei Bao also said, "that''s right. However, speaking of this, Lao Lei has to admire the present saint. In the past, the imperial court did not pay attention to the banditry in Beihai city. But every year, the campaign has failed. But now the emperor is different. In three months, all the banditry will be solved. "


    "How did it work out?" Chen Fang asked with great interest. It should be said that what he is more interested in is his interest in the present saint. This Saint seems to have insight and wisdom in everything. The heart of the saint is beyond people''s imagination, and his ambition is beyond people''s reach. Even if it is yuntianzongxianmen, he dares to challenge.


    Such a saint, is really unprecedented!


    Qiao Ning said at this time: "today''s emperor is really extraordinary. Although the former imperial court was the imperial court, it could not restrain the monks in the world. In particular, some monks without self-discipline can be said to kill people at will, steal property and so on. He never listened to the orders of the imperial court. But after the emperor ascended the throne, the first one to start was against the monks. He killed all the chaotic immortals in the world. For those who violate the criminal law, they will not be spared. It seems that as long as the emperor wants to catch people, there is no one he can''t catch. Later, the monks gathered a group of experts to kill the emperor. Among them, there are many experts with the top of jiuchongtian. But something strange happened that night. "


    "What strange thing?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Qiao Ning said: "after this group of experts entered the palace compound, they didn''t fight, but no one came out later. It''s like a bullock into the sea. But the next day, the emperor was still in the early days, just as if it had never happened


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but take a deep breath and said, "even the top experts of jiuchongtian are planted in it?"


    Qiao Ning said: "so few of today''s monks dare to be presumptuous with the imperial court. The majesty of the imperial court is at its peak today. "


    "By the way, Miss Joe." Chen Fang said: "I also heard that the emperor was a coward and stupid man. Twenty years ago, he suddenly became intelligent overnight. Can you see the origin of the Holy One? "


    Qiao Ning said: "I haven''t seen the emperor, so I can''t guess his origin. But it''s almost certain. There must have been a great supernatural power who took away the emperor. Moreover, this supernatural being is not inferior to the existence of the four emperors in ancient times and the four emperors today. "


    Chen Fang said: "if this is the case, such a person should always have a name and a surname. Can''t you work it out? "


    Qiao Ning said: "there are countless real gods in the void. Among them, there is no lack of extremely powerful powers. Some of them have been keeping a low profile, which we can''t foresee. However, these things are not what you and I should worry about. No matter who the emperor is, the world today is his, no one can shake it. The identity of that level of Prince is no longer important to the emperor. "


    Chen Fang said in his heart, "if you meet Mr. Chen Ling one day, ask him, maybe he will know." Then he asked Lei Bao, "brother Lei, how did the emperor use three months to wipe out the banditry?"


    Lei Bao wanted to say it all the time. At this time, he finally had a chance to say it. So he cleared his throat and said, "the Lord first sent out the news, that is, Rouran country asked the Lord to reward some beautiful women to improve Rouran country''s racial disadvantage. This is because Rouran people are born short. Then the emperor agreed and selected 3000 virgin girls in China. And the location of the delivery is Beihai city. By the way, the Lord also promised to reward Rouran with one million taels of gold. ""When this story got out, it alerted all the bandits." Said Lei Bao.


    "This strategy is not very clever. The bandits can know the problem when they think about it a little bit." Chen Fang said.


    Nie Meiniang said lightly: "although the strategy is not good, the bandits have been burning, killing and looting for decades. They are familiar with the imperial court and know its routine. So they are not afraid of the court. What''s more, women are in short supply at sea. "


    "That''s right!" Lei Bao said: "the bandits really attach great importance to this operation, and they are also afraid of fraud. It was for fear of fraud that they all gathered together and held a pirate conference. "


    "What happened?" Chen Fang asked.


    Lei Bao said: "before the emperor said one thing, he said that the bandits are rampant. This time, he will arrange heavy troops to escort Rouran country to take these beauties and gold and silver back." After a pause, he said, "so the clever bandits decided to attack Beihai City on their own initiative. They wanted to kill the Holy One. They were unprepared. And they have done it many times, and they are familiar with it. "


    "And then?" Chen Fanglian asked.


    Lei Bao laughed and said, "these bandits have never landed on the shore. Before they got close to the coast, there was a big fog on the sea that day. Fog will cover all the bandits! The next day, all the bandits died at sea. "


    Chen Fang immediately understood the mystery and subtlety of the divine plan.


    The reason why the pirates are prepared to land on the island is that they are not allowed to actually land on the island. The reason is that the emperor has to fix a place to set up an array and release poison. If Rouran is allowed to go to sea, then the targets of the pirates are uncertain. And let them land toward Beihai City, they can set up the array on their way to land.


    "Won''t the bandits leave the fog quickly?" Qiao Ning asked, "can''t those poisonous fog cover all the sea areas?"


    Chen Fang said: "I''m afraid that the emperor has set up the enchantment array in it. It''s just like a ghost fighting against a wall. I can''t get out."


    "I don''t know," said Lei Bao


    It was already sunset as the carriage moved forward. Chen Fang asked Lei Bao, "brother Lei, where are you taking us? We have Ms. Ke here. You can''t take me to those romantic places. I''m a very serious person! "


    Lei Bao laughed and said, "brother Chen, are you suggesting that I should take you?"


    Chen Fang said: "I will not imply, I will only express."


    Qiao Ning doesn''t talk much. Obviously, she doesn''t like to talk with Lei Bao much.


    So is Nie Meiniang.


    Only Chen Fang has no hierarchy in his mind. He makes friends with sincerity. If the other party is sincere, even if he is a character in the mud, he is also a brother. The other side is rebellious, even if he is a royal aristocrat, he also disdains.


    "The place I''m taking you to is called Qionglou. The seafood in Qionglou is the most delicious. I''m sure Lao Lei will pay for it this time." Said Lei Bao.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "seafood, I love it so much."


    While talking, Nie Meiniang suddenly said, "there seems to be something wrong over there." She just lifted the curtain.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help wondering and said, "Nie Meiniang, why is your nose like a dog? You are the first to find out what''s going on every time?"


    Nie Meiniang glared at Chen Fang and said, "I think you are the dog that can''t spit out ivory."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I can''t spit out ivory in my mouth. Can you?"


    Nie Meiniang has no time to quarrel with Chen Fang at this time. She asks the driver to stop and then gets off the car.


    Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and Lei Bao get off the train one after another.


    They are now on the busy streets of Beihai City, with shops on both sides and pedestrians on the streets.


    What Nie Meiniang said about the situation was in the East. On the East sky, the wind and cloud were changing, and the smoke and dust were rolling up.


    "It seems that there are experts fighting there!" Chen Fang said in a deep voice.


    "I think that direction is like Tianshan temple." Nie Meiniang said.


    "What happened to Tianshan temple?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    Qiao Ning said: "I know that there was a Tianshan ancestor in the Tianshan temple that day. The ancestor of Tianshan Mountain was originally a deity in this area of Beihai. Later, the ancestors of the Tianshan Mountains were closed to the outside world. At this time, the emperor raided Beihai city. The emperor had the courage to sweep away all the ghosts and spirits, so the mountain god palace was swept by the emperor that day... "

 Chapter 973

    Qiao Ning continued: "the ancestor of Tianshan Mountain, some people call him the Lord of Tianshan Mountain, some people call him the old demon of Tianshan Mountain. At that time, the old demon of Tianshan Mountain was unprepared and ran away in time, so he got a life. The emperor thought that the Tianshan temple was a good historical building, so he just raided it without destroying it. As for the disciples of Tianshan temple, they are all killed. And there are people who dare to believe in the old demons of Tianshan Mountain, all of them will be killed! At that time, the emperor killed people and declared ten crimes against the old demon of Tianshan Mountain. He soon wiped out the prestige of Tianshan old demon in Beihai. "


    "In this world, is there anything that the holy one can''t do today?" Chen Fang couldn''t help saying. He couldn''t help imagining what kind of character the emperor was. How can we turn our hands over like this?


    "Beihai city is guarded by the important experts of the imperial court. Who dares to be reckless in Beihai City? Is it the old demon of Tianshan Mountain who has come back?" Nie Meiniang said with a frown.


    Chen Fang''s heart moved and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Qiao Ning said: "master fighting method, what''s good to see. If the old demon of Tianshan came back, he would not agree with the present saint. It''s hard to say that we have to kill a lot and then run away. That day mountain old demon''s method, is very fierce, even if is me, also is not the match. It''s better not to go! "


    Chen Fang had an idea in his mind. He said: "Miss Qiao, if the old demon of Tianshan Mountain comes back to make trouble, you say if I go up and catch him. Will the LORD look up at me today? In this way, I don''t need a breath from LAN Jian any more, do I? "


    Qiao Ning took a look at Chen Fang and said, "you are very good at finding opportunities, but you are just going to die."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "don''t we have miss Qiao? Anyway, we''re really going to have a look this time. If we can''t, we''ll go. What do you think? "


    "All right!" Qiao Ning didn''t refuse Chen Fang, and then she displayed her Mirs'' golden wings.


    "Brother Lei, you go to Qionglou first, and we''ll come." Chen Fang said to Lei Bao, and then jumped on the Mirs. Nie Meiniang and Qiao Ning are also on the golden wing of Mirs.


    Chen Fang is envious of people like Qiao Ning, who can have a God and then go everywhere. I don''t know if Bruce Lee will be able to sit on him when he becomes a real dragon pattern armor.


    Dapeng golden winged God flew into the sky and quickly flew towards the Tianshan temple.


    That day, Shanshen palace was located on the high ground. At this time, Chen Fang and his party came to the periphery of Tianshan palace.


    On that day, Shanshen palace had been occupied by the present saint. At the same time, the saint made Lin Xianyang the governor of Beihai City and Premier of Beihai city. And Lin Xianyang put his mansion in the Tianshan temple.


    The emperor believed that the old demon of Tianshan mountain would return one day, so he had Lin Xianyang''s move. Who is Lin Xianyang? He was originally a disciple of taoxiandao, but he had a blood feud with the leader of taoxiandao. The emperor took Lin Xianyang under his command and taught him peerless powers. Lin Xianyang can be said to be the saint''s first half disciple.


    Today, Lin Xianyang is deeply trusted by the emperor, and his reputation in the imperial court is the same.


    Lin Xianyang is also surrounded by eight Blood Sword guards, all of whom are highly accomplished masters.


    Chen Fang and others came to the outside of the Tianshan temple. Looking at the courtyard inside from the outside, the courtyard was as magnificent as the imperial palace. This is also why the emperor did not destroy the Tianshan temple.


    There is nothing wrong with that courtyard.


    Chen Fang and others felt the fluctuation of energy in the Tianshan temple.


    "Go and have a look." Chen Fang said.


    Chen Fang has always been a bold guy who likes to take risks, because he knows that danger and opportunity always coexist. Chen Fang also believes that there should be no big problem with Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning also thinks like this, even if the battle is defeated by Tianshan old demon. You can always run away.


    The three immediately entered the courtyard of Tianshan temple, and then followed the energy fluctuation to the back garden of Tianshan temple.


    The back garden is the battlefield. The flowers and trees in the back garden have been destroyed, and there is soil everywhere, as well as fallen flowers and leaves. In the field, Lin Xianyang and the eight Blood Sword guards form a sword array, which is surrounded by a black fog in the middle.


    The black fog is in the middle of the sword array. It is from the black fog that the billowing smoke rises to the sky.


    "Ha ha..." A strange laugh of Jie suddenly sprang up.


    In front of the back garden was a house, on which stood an old man in black robes. The wrinkles on the old man''s face were very deep. He had silver hair and looked very terrible.


    Needless to say, this man is Tianshan old demon.


    The old demon of Tianshan Mountain laughed three times, and then said, "the people of the dog emperor school are not so good, that is to say, even I can''t find a Yuanshen. Lin Xianyang, aren''t you a disciple of the dog emperor? Why, can''t you break the black devil''s free array? "


    "Hum!" Lin Xianyang was in his forties, but he was upright. Lin Xianyang suddenly stepped out of the sword array with a loud shout, and then directly shuttled to the roof, standing opposite to the old demon of Tianshan Mountain.Lin Xianyang was wearing an official robe and a black hat. His hand is a blood goblin.


    Lin Xianyang''s cultivation is already in the middle of the Ninth Heaven. He scowled and said, "Tianshan old demon, do you think I can''t break this array? It''s just to lead you to show up."


    The old demon of Tianshan Mountain sneered and said, "I don''t know what it is. I''ll kill you first and then kill all the ants in Beihai city. So let the world know that the dog emperor can''t protect them. "


    Lin Xianyang''s eyes flashed endless killing intention, said: "you old demon, extremely vicious, how can I keep you. Die Then, he sacrificed the blood goblin. Then he gave a loud drink and said, "blood goblin, chop!"


    Lin Xianyang is different from other jiuchongtian masters. He doesn''t cultivate Yuanshen, and all his strength is based on this blood goblin.


    He is good at close combat. His body method is erratic. He suddenly kills. He kills many masters with one move. In the past, Lin Xianyang cooperated with the emperor Tianlin and did not know how many powerful masters he killed.


    At this time, a blood awn came out. This bloody awn contains infinite killing intention and the meaning of the road. With one knife, the road will do everything in the world.


    Such a knife is hard to defend.


    Speed is also fast to the limit.


    As soon as Chen Fang saw it, he knew that he couldn''t take a knife. Qiao Ning frowned and said, "Lin Xianyang is really powerful. His blood eating sword is stronger than the five elements sword."


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "are you Lin Xianyang''s opponent?"


    Qiao Ning said: "if Lin Xianyang finds the right time to attack, I will die. But he''s not my opponent. He was born to be assassinated! "


    At this time, the blood eating sword was cleaving towards the old demon of Tianshan Mountain.


    The old demon of Tianshan mountain gave a cold hum, but it was a blow.


    "The great light shines on the magic fist!" The fist of Tianshan old demon is like the coming of the God of light. The fist seal contains the meaning of the supreme light, and the endless mountain shaking power is condensed again and again.


    Boom!


    With one punch, the world is shaking.


    The blood eating knife was directly broken.


    At the same time, Guangming Shenquan seal fiercely hit and killed Lin Xianyang.


    The seal of the fist is like the roar of the angry dragon. This fist has come to life. It has its own spirit and is moved. It is no longer a pure force.


    Lin Xianyang roared, and his eyes turned red. Then, Lin Xianyang''s figure was erratic, and he continued to move and dodge in the air.


    However, the seal of Guangming Shenquan was still in hot pursuit, which made Lin Xianyang unable to hide.


    At this time, Lin Xianyang suddenly burst out again.


    With a click, the seal was split in two by Lin Xianyang and completely destroyed.


    Lin Xianyang turns in the air and suddenly appears behind the old demon of Tianshan Mountain. Lin Xianyang is proficient in the art of assassination. His blood goblin, combined with body method, has the ability to shuttle through the void. This kind of void shuttle can''t be destroyed by molecules or magnetic fields.


    Just like Chen Fang, he can also travel through the void, but once he meets an expert, the fight is fierce, and the space-time elements are in chaos, he will be a bit silly.


    This problem is not for Chen Fang alone. Even the experts like Hua Tianying will encounter this kind of headache.


    Lin Xianyang is obviously an alien. He is a natural assassin. There is also a famous name for shuttling through the void, which is called ethereal Jinghong.


    Ethereal body method of startling Hong!


    Lin Xianyang appeared behind the old demon of Tianshan Mountain, and then a fierce knife. This kind of Dao is so confused with heaven and earth that people can''t prevent it.


    It is the Qiao Ning of one side to see all frighten.


    And that Tianshan old demon is really extraordinary. He dodged Lin Xianyang''s fatal knife. Then, the old demon of Tianshan Mountain reached out and pressed Lin Xianyang''s shoulder. As soon as his shoulders sank and his figure flashed again, Lin Xianyang was 30 meters away.


    Lin Xianyang turns around and kills again.


    The old demon of Tianshan mountain gave a cold hum, and suddenly he made three fists in succession.


    Bang bang!


    Lin Xianyang''s sword was smashed by the seal of Guangming Shenquan. But the seal of the first fist also disappeared. But the second and third are the first to kill. Lin Xianyang retreated abruptly and split the second magic fist seal with another knife.


    But he couldn''t resist the third seal. Lin Xianyang is going to die.


    "Miss Joe!" In the crisis, Chen Fang called out.


    Qiao Ning doesn''t know what Chen Fang means. At the most critical moment, she uses a lightning sword to cut it out. The thunder and lightning sword sent out the sky thunder and lightning, and it split the seal of the magic fist into ashes.


    Qiao Ning''s body flashed and came to Lin Xianyang''s side.


    At this time, Chen Fang is watching the battle between the eight bloody sword guards and the old demon Yuanshen of Tianshan Mountain.


    On that day, the original spirit of the mountain old demon changed into black fog, and became the black devil''s free array. The black fog changed endlessly, and people couldn''t prevent it. The situation of the eight bloody sword guards is getting worse

 Chapter 974

    The old demon of Tianshan Mountain is called the black devil. It is condensed with its own mana and gathers the poison of five poverty in the land of five poisons. This infinite poison is refined into vigorous poison. Gang poison can kill people and poison people. The eight blood saber guards fight to keep from poisoning. But this kind of fighting, physical consumption is huge, long-term breath is not desirable.


    The original spirit of the black devil turns into a thousand vigorous poisonous murderous Qi. In the big black devil array, the eight Blood Sword guards fight for many times, but they can''t do without the big black devil array. They are so consumed, but the black spirit is more brave. Seeing the eight bloody sword guards dying in the battle.


    When Chen Fang saw this, he did not say a word, so he cut it to Xuantian. The Taiji formation seal, Xuantian cut sharp tears to the black magic array.


    The black devil yuan Shen felt the strong external force and couldn''t help shaking. Then, the black devil yuan Shen carried out dozens of vigorous poisonous Qi to deal with Taiji Xuantian chop.


    Chen Fang is also the cultivation in the early days of the eighth heaven, but he can''t help it. The Qi of gang poison comes from the killing. Chen Fang immediately exerts the wheel of life and death.


    The spirit of gang poison is inhaled into the wheel of life and death of Taiji, and is immediately refined to make no residue left.


    Chen Fang then performed the Taiji Xuantian chop, which was ferocious. Chen Fang''s mana is endless, but the black devil yuan Shen has to deal with Chen Fang as well as the Blood Sword guard, but he is in a dilemma.


    And the eight Blood Sword guards were not vegetarians. They finally took advantage of the distraction of the black devil and broke the black devil array.


    The eight bloody sword guards come out and escape from the black devil array.


    The black devil yuan Shen was furious and began to attack and kill the eight Blood Sword guards. The eight bloody sword guards broke away from the array and immediately used the Sutra of supreme sword. The fierce cleavage of the sword was an inextricable battle with the black devil yuan Shen.


    For a moment, the black devil yuan Shen also had no choice but to defend the eight bloody swords. Chen put aside also not idle, he always with Tai Chi life and death wheel absorb that black devil yuan Shen Gang poison murderous gas. The black devil yuan Shen''s body gradually became weak and broke down.


    Tianshan old demon is fighting with Qiao Ning and Lin Xianyang. He also noticed that Yuan Shen began to lose, so he waved back the black devil yuan Shen.


    The eight bloody sword guards and Chen Fang were free.


    The group immediately looked at the battle on the roof. Everyone''s eyes are fixed.


    Tianshan old demon fights Qiao Ning and Lin Xianyang, but they are not weak at all. The battle of their cultivation is difficult for the eight Blood Sword guards and Chen Fang to help.


    Lin Xianyang''s continuous use of blood eating sword has begun to struggle.


    Qiao Ning quickly offered a sacrifice to the ancient thunder amulet. Taking the thunder amulet as the array, he wanted to trap the old demon in Tianshan Mountain. That knows the Tianshan old demon action is faster, only body shape a flash, then avoided the ancient thunder Fu to cover.


    At the same time, the old demon of Tianshan Mountain blows up the ancient thunder talisman with his bright magic fist.


    Qiao Ning is slightly surprised, she hasn''t started casting. The little dragon jumped out of the ancient thunder amulet. It raised its head and began to spit out thunder and lightning.


    The fierce lightning beam struck at the magic fist seal.


    This is the purest power of thunder and lightning, but it will not be affected by the mysterious meaning of the seal of the divine fist of light.


    The most important thing is that Bruce Lee is fighting against the whole thunder pool. So after a while, the thunder god chop will smash the magic fist seal. At the same time, Bruce Lee continues to spit out lightning beams, which are aimed at killing the old demon of Tianshan Mountain.


    The old demon of Tianshan Mountain was very angry. He jumped up to the sky, and the black spirit lifted him up.


    Tianshan old demon man in the air, he said angrily: "you mole ants, also deserve to be my enemy, today Laozu will let you taste the fierce taste."


    He was really angry. When he reached the key point of cultivation, he was inconvenient to fight with the emperor and ran away in a panic. But he is a famous man and a senior. This time he made a comeback, but he couldn''t win even a few posterity for a long time, which made him angry.


    The old demon of Tianshan Mountain roared and yelled: "the great light shines on the magic fist, the light adds body, the holy light shines on the whole, the mountain moving magic fist!"


    "Boom!" Tianshan old demon gathered all his strength, and his clothes puffed up without wind.


    Then I saw the wind of the fist rolling, the shadow of the fist was heavy, and finally the meaning of the fist was as heavy as a mountain, and I shot at the ancient Leifu.


    This time, Bruce Lee''s lightning God chop is completely useless. The power of such mountains is something Bruce Lee does not dare to contend with.


    Qiao Ning can''t help losing her color. She quickly takes back the ancient Leifu.


    At the same time, Qiao Ning was solemn and said: "the sky sky thunder method, the thunder is nine heavy!"


    For a moment, Qiao Ning pointed to the sky with one hand, and then nine thunders exploded repeatedly, which was to kill the mountain.


    Boom!


    Nine thunders burst, but they were soon suppressed by the power of the mountains. The power of the mountain reached Qiao Ning and Lin Xianyang in an instant. Then, the old demon of Tianshan Mountain burst to drink, and one hand pressed. Suddenly, it is like a mountain toward Qiao Ning and Lin Xianyang.


    Qiao Ning and Lin Xianyang are surprised. It''s too late for them to escape.


    In the crisis, Qiao Ning and Lin Xianyang use enough magic power to lift their hands. They were born to hold up the whole mountain with their own magic power. That day, the old mountain demon''s eyes were red and his hands pressed down.Qiao Ning and Lin Xianyang suddenly feel extremely hard.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang and the eight blood saber guards were not idle at once.


    Nine people body jump, then also arrived on the roof. The eight blood swords guards tried their best to sacrifice the blood swords in their hands. Immediately, the eight blood swords shot out. Their strength and killing intention were united, and they were ferocious.


    That day, the old mountain demon''s body flashed. Suddenly, the whole person actually got into the mountain.


    The eight bloody swords were defeated, and they immediately went to the mountain to kill the dead.


    The mountain was cut by eight blood knives and immediately fell down.


    But only part of the mountain fell, and the power of the whole mountain was still fiercely suppressing Qiao Ning and Lin Xianyang. Qiao Ning and Lin Xianyang have all kinds of magical powers at the moment, and they can''t exert them. Two people transport capacity to the limit!


    Chen Fang was stunned. He couldn''t imagine how the Tianshan old demon could suppress the power of the mountain.


    It''s really hard for human resources to counter the suppression of such forces.


    "This mountain is not a holy mountain. The blood knife can cut it out." Chen Fang immediately gave a loud drink and said, "Bruce Lee, get into the mountain and blow up the mountain with thunder and lightning from the inside!"


    When Bruce Lee heard this, he immediately said, "yes, Dad!" Then, with a bang, Bruce Lee got into the mountain. Finally, it exploded with lightning.


    The inner part of the mountain became loose immediately. Qiao Ning and Lin Xianyang then used their power to split it.


    Boom, the mountain burst.


    That day, the old mountain demon couldn''t help hating him. Then he turned around, but he came to kill Chen Fang.


    "My God!" Chen Fang was shocked.


    On that day, the mountain old demon struck Chen Fang in the air, and Chen Fang quickly resisted with the wheel of Tai Chi life and death.


    With a bang, the Taiji wheel of life and death was split by the hand of Tianshan old demon. Then, Chen Fang''s body was shocked, and his viscera seemed to be broken. Later, Chen Fang flew out upside down, fell heavily on the ground and fainted on the spot.


    And the old demon of Tianshan turned around and ran away quickly.


    Tianshan old demon''s move to move the mountain is a waste of power, and he is full of strength, which is broken by Qiao Ning. At this time, his mana was greatly damaged and he had to escape. Fortunately, Tianshan old demon''s mana was almost consumed, so this palm didn''t kill Chen Fang. Otherwise, with the skill of Tianshan old demon, no matter how terrible Chen Fang''s physical recovery ability is, this palm will make him die.


    But Rao is so. Chen Fang is also injured a lot.


    When the old demon of Tianshan mountain runs away, Lin Xianyang puts on a set of armor, which is a set of glittering armor. This armor is called tianjiaodou Python armor. Lin Xianyang whooshed, the whole person also flew out, but he was chasing the old demon of Tianshan Mountain.


    Tian Jiao Dou mang armor is Lin Xianyang''s secret magic weapon. Generally, Lin Xianyang only uses it when he secretly assassinates people. Today is also in order to kill the Tianshan old demon, it was used.


    Qiao Ning is not in the mood to catch up with Tianshan old demon. She quickly comes to Chen Fang''s side. Nie Meiniang is also disgraced, she quickly rushed over.


    "Chen Fang, Chen Fang?" Nie Meiniang cried anxiously.


    However, Chen Fang did not wake up, his face pale to the extreme.


    "Silver shark king, please help Chen Fang!" Nie Meiniang says anxiously to Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning frowns. She grabs Chen Fang, and then flies away from the spot.


    Qiao Ning takes Chen Fang to a secluded place.


    By this time, it was already dark. Qiao Ning put Chen Fang on the flat ground.


    Chen Fang was in a daze when he noticed that there was a warm little mouth kissing him. That small mouth, ferry out a crystal clear bead to Chen Fang''s body. There is infinite nourishment in the bead, and it emits magic power.


    Beads began to repair the old viscera, as well as a variety of meridians.


    Originally, Chen Fang''s recovery was amazing. After three or two days'' rest, it will be OK.


    In other words, the Tianshan old demon also thought that Chen Fang would die. Tianshan old demon hates Chen Fang to the bone. His black spirit is about to kill eight Blood Sword guards, but Chen Fang comes to make trouble and ruin his plan. Later, the old demon of Tianshan was about to do something. Qiao Ning and Lin Xianyang. It was this guy''s idea again that broke his mountain power.


    Therefore, as soon as the old demon of Tianshan came out, he met Chen Fang with hatred.


    He felt that although the power of this palm was much weaker, it was still able to be displayed. He never dreamed that Chen Fang''s body was so strong.


    Chen Fang suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. Afterwards, he felt that his body had gone out of the way.


    But Qiao Ning''s complexion is very bad, and she is kneeling to heal.


    "Miss Joe?" Chen Fang called.


    Qiao Ning opens her eyes. Seeing that Chen Fang is OK, she puts down her heart. And he said, "how do you feel?"


    "Very good!" Chen Fang thought of one thing, he said: "I seem to feel that you are saving me, Miss Qiao."


    Qiao Ning said: "your body constitution is very special, even if I don''t do it, you will be OK.""Well, did you kiss me?" Chen Fang suddenly asked.


    Qiao Ning suddenly blushed, and then said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 975

    Chen Fang was slightly shocked. He felt as if he had been kissed. But he also knew that it was healing, and he knew that Qiao Ning was not the one to tease.


    "Where''s Nie Meiniang? And what about the old demon of Tianshan Mountain? " Chen Fang asks Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning said, "I don''t know. After you were injured, I brought you here."


    Chen Fang looked at the sky. At this time, the moon was bright and the earth was silver gray. "How long have we been here?" he asked


    "About an hour." Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said, "let''s go back to Tianshan temple." Qiao Ning said, "you go first. I''ll have to train for a while."


    Chen Fang slightly a stay, he realized that Qiao Ning''s injury is not light. He said, "did you get hurt fighting with the old demon of Tianshan Mountain?"


    Qiao Ning took a look at Chen Fang and then shut up.


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment. He was also a smart man, and he soon woke up. Qiao Ning is not injured in a decisive battle with the old demon of Tianshan Mountain, but injured a lot of vitality in treating himself.


    Qiao Ning is proud of her personality, and she will never say anything more to herself.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Qiao Ning asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang gave a dry smile and said, "I''ll wait for you here."


    Qiao Ning said, "it''s up to you." Later, she closed her eyes and paid no attention to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang waited for Qiao Ning for three hours. Within three hours, Chen Fang gave Batu a good meal. After playing for a while, Batu took the initiative to return to jiexumi. Three hours later, Qiao Ning''s skill recovered completely.


    "Let''s go!" Joe stood up.


    Chen Fang also got up. Qiao Ning shows the golden wings of Mirs. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning stand up, and the Mirs take off and fly to the Tianshan temple.


    Soon, the Tianshan Temple arrived.


    That day, the back garden of the mountain temple was in a mess, which were all the traces left by the previous war.


    Qiao Ning let Mirs fall in the back garden. As soon as they got down, there were two bloody sword guards coming out.


    The two blood knife guards came forward, they were very polite to Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    "Miss Qiao, Mr. Chen, you are back at last. We have been waiting for a long time by the order of the governor. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "where is the governor now?"


    Xuedaowei said, "please follow me."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Then, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning come to the main hall of the palace with xuedaowei.


    There are nine palaces and eighteen palaces. When it was most powerful, it was empty. Every year, believers kneel down from the mountain to worship.


    But today''s Tianshan temple has become a place for Yamen to do business, and there is no longer a saying that believers worship.


    In the main hall, several gilt beams and pillars were carved with dragons and wind.


    Lin Xianyang sits at the top of the table with a maid holding a teapot beside him.


    Nie Meiniang is sitting in the next head. The room, lit a lot of rosin lights, it is also a bright light. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning come in, and Lin Xianyang immediately gets up to greet them.


    "Miss Qiao, Mr. Chen, you are back at last. But I hope we can have a good life. Please sit down Lin Xianyang said.


    "You are welcome, my Lord." Chen Fang saluted back.


    But Qiao Ning didn''t get these manners. She went straight to the seat.


    It''s no surprise that Lin Xianyang and Chen Fang sat down. After that, the maid served tea.


    That Nie Meiniang from Chen Fang appear of time, hang of heart just calculate to fall down. Seeing that Chen Fang was ok, Nie Meiniang was relieved.


    Nie Meiniang''s mouth moved slightly, but she looked at Qiao Ning again. Finally, she didn''t say anything.


    Chen Fang did not pay attention to Nie Meiniang''s psychological activities.


    After Chen Fang took his seat, he asked, "my Lord, did the old mountain demon ambush him that day?"


    Lin Xianyang can''t help but resent, he said: "I chased out, but the old demon was crafty, and finally he escaped." When he said this, he stood up and said: "today, thanks to master Chen and miss Qiao, otherwise, today, Lin and his eight Blood Sword guards will all die in the hands of the Tianshan old demon. Moreover, when the time comes, the old demon of Tianshan mountain will slaughter many people. They are the benefactors of Lin and xuedaowei, and the benefactors of the whole Beihai city. "


    Qiao Ning said: "I do it all because of Chen Fang, otherwise, the life and death of your Beihai City has nothing to do with me. If you want to thank Chen Fang, thank you. "


    Qiao Ning''s words sound inhuman, but actually she wants to put all the credit on Chen Fang. Lin Xianyang was slightly stunned. Then he said to Chen Fang, "thank you, Mr. Chen."


    Chen Fang naturally received Qiao Ning''s favor. He said with his fist: "you are too polite." He then changed the subject and said, "I''m afraid the old mountain demon won''t give up that day. Mr. Lin, you''d better make plans early! "


    Lin Xianyang said: "the old demon of Tianshan mountain will probably be injured for some time, and I have reported this to the emperor. The Lord will give an official reply tomorrow morning. "Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    At this time, Chen Fang naturally won''t ask Lin Xianyang for help. Or to ask Lin Xianyang to recommend himself to the holy one would be too humble. Chen Fang believes that as long as Lin Xianyang can be a man, he will mention himself when he plays.


    "It''s too late." Lin Xianyang said: "if not, I''ll arrange some rest first, and then I''ll hold a banquet to have a good life. Thank you for your help."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "thank you He immediately thought of another thing and said, "no, no, I made an appointment with brother Lei to meet him in Qionglou." He immediately stood up and said, "Lord Lin, I have something else to go out. Goodbye."


    Lin Xianyang nodded and said, "Mr. Chen, if you have something to do, please go ahead."


    Chen Fang said, "good bye!"


    Chen Fang quickly left the Tianshan temple, and then rushed to Qionglou.


    When he arrived at Qionglou, it was closed. Because this evening, Qionglou is not a place for fireworks. How can it be open at night?


    Lei Bao has been waiting at the gate of Qionglou. As soon as Chen Fang came, he saw Lei Bao.


    "Brother Lei, I''m sorry. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time As soon as Chen Fang came up, he apologized again and again. Lei Bao didn''t mind. He laughed and said, "brother Chen, you are immortal. You can look up to Lao Lei. That''s my blessing. Why don''t you wait?"


    Chen Fang said, "brother Lei, anyway, I have to treat you tonight. Otherwise, I''m too sorry. "


    "No, it''s my treat. If it''s your treat, how would it be? Am I waiting for you in the middle of the night for you to buy me a drink? " Lei Bao said with a straight face.


    When Chen Fang saw Lei Bao''s insistence, he said, "OK."


    Lei Bao laughed, and then he whispered: "brother Chen, at this point, we need to drink, but only flower wine can drink."


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "flower wine is flower wine. I will not refuse anyone who comes."


    "Aren''t you afraid of Miss Joe''s trouble?" Said Lei Bao.


    Chen Fang said, "brother Lei, you can''t talk nonsense! Miss Joe and I were innocent. If you want her to hear you, she won''t forgive you. "


    Lei Bao said: "brother Chen, Miss Qiao, I think it''s OK! You have to take advantage of the opportunity. "


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Next, Lei Bao takes Chen Fang to Chunfeng building. When they were drinking, Lei Bao also found four girls to accompany him. Lei Bao was so happy. Chen Fang was much more restrained, and at most he was just making a scene.


    By daybreak, Lei Bao had drunk too much, took two girls to bed and began to be happy. Chen Fang can''t do such absurd things. The two girls wanted to go to bed with Chen Fang. Chen Fang rewarded them with ten taels of gold, and then said, "go to bed by yourself."


    Finally, Chen Fang found a chair to take a rest.


    He intended to sleep only for a while, but he knew that he was too tired, so he went straight to sleep until the end of the day. When he woke up, he heard Lao Lei and the two girls start to toss again.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing.


    This old Lei was probably suffocated when he was sailing in the sea.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Fang said goodbye to Lao Lei and then returned to Tianshan temple.


    That day in the mountain god palace, Qiao Ning and Nie Meiniang were waiting for Chen Fang. Two women saw Chen Fang, Qiao Ning''s face was as cold as ever. Nie Meiniang took a deep breath, and then said, "did you go to Hualou last night?"


    I can''t deny that. Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "I went, but I didn''t do it. It''s Lao Lei


    "Who believes you!" Nie Meiniang said.


    "Damn it Chen Fang said, "do you have such bad taste?"


    Qiao Ning said, "go back to the Imperial City as soon as possible. After I get to the Imperial City, I will help you refine Bruce Lee, and then I will leave."


    Chen Fang stayed for a while. He then said, "where''s Lord Lin?"


    Nie Meiniang said: "in the backyard, the commander repairs the back garden."


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll leave."


    Nie Meiniang said, "I''ll go with you."


    Joe would never go. Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang came to the back garden. When Lin Xianyang saw them, he immediately laughed and said, "Mr. Chen, you are back. You must be hungry. I''m going to let my servants get ready to eat. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "my Lord, I''ve come to say goodbye to you. We''re going back to the imperial city. "


    Lin Xianyang said, "so soon?"


    Chen Fang said: "anyway, we have nothing to do now. We still have important business, so we won''t delay."


    Lin Xianyang said, "well, I''ll have a good drink with you after I go back to the imperial city next time."


    "Sure!" Chen Fang said.


    Lin Xianyang then took out an envelope, he said: "Mr. Chen, this is a letter I want to present to the emperor. Since you want to go back to the Imperial City, please bring it to me."Chen Fang was stunned for a while, and then said with some embarrassment, "but I can''t see the emperor either."


    With a smile, Lin Xianyang said, "take my warrant and go to yufengyuan first. When you get there, hand in the warrant and the envelope. "


    "That''s good!" Chen Fang took the envelope.

 Chapter 976

    Lin Xianyang then said with a smile, "Miss Nie treats Mr. Chen sincerely. Mr. Chen, you have to cherish your good fortune."


    Chen Fang was stunned. He said in secret, "what do you mean?" At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at Nie Meiniang.


    Nie Meiniang''s face turned red. She didn''t see Chen Fang''s face.


    Chen Fang said in secret, "what did this woman say in front of Lin Xianyang?" This is something Chen Fang can never guess, and he doesn''t have the heart to study. He smiles at Lin Xianyang and says, "I will."


    Later, Chen Fang said: "Mr. Lin, goodbye!"


    Chen Fangzhong didn''t ask about the old demon of Tianshan Mountain, because he believed that since the emperor already knew. Then this matter has nothing to do with his presentation.


    After that, Qiao Ning carried Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang back to the imperial city.


    It was originally five days'' journey, but under Qiao Ning''s spirit, it took two hours to arrive.


    However, Qiao Ning did not display the spirit to enter the imperial city. Outside the Imperial City, people have already landed. This is because No flying in the imperial city.


    As long as you enter the Imperial City, you should be honest. No one is allowed to fly, even Qiao Ning, she will not fly in. There''s no need to get into this kind of trouble. The majesty of the emperor has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    After entering the Imperial City, Chen Fang arranges Qiao Ning to stay in a good inn. Later, Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang return to the Marquis''s house to reply to LAN Jian.


    Outside the Imperial City, Chen Fang obviously felt much more relaxed. But now he entered the Imperial City, he felt the pressure from the emperor''s power, and he did not dare to be presumptuous in the imperial city.


    Chen Fang was a hundred unwilling to return to the Marquis''s residence. But now he has to go back.


    Before returning to the Marquis''s house, Nie Meiniang said, "let''s report according to what we discussed before. Don''t say more about the rest."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    After returning to Hou''s house, LAN Jianyi was not there. Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang are waiting in LAN Jianyi''s house.


    It was not until the evening that Lan Jian came back to the mansion.


    After returning to the mansion, LAN Jian summoned Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang in her study.


    The blue sword one end sits on the head, his complexion is light. Compared with the enthusiasm before letting Chen Fang go, LAN Jian seems colder now. Also, before going, LAN Jianyi expected Chen Fang to do things. Now, it''s different.


    LAN Jianyi''s city hall is not too deep. Perhaps, he felt that there was no need to cover up too much in front of Chen Fang.


    "How''s it going?" LAN Jianyi said.


    Chen Fang didn''t intend to speak first, but Nie Meiniang was about to open her mouth. LAN Jian said: "Chen Fang, go out first."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. There was a flash of anger in his heart, but he didn''t show it. He just said, "good!"


    After leaving the study, Chen Fang didn''t eavesdrop on LAN Jianyi. LAN Jianyi is not a fool. If Chen Fang eavesdrops, he can still feel it.


    Chen Fang waited outside for about two hours. Two hours later, Nie Meiniang came out to meet Chen Fang in the living room.


    "Chen Fang, the young master wants to see you." Nie Meiniang said.


    Chen Fang looked up at Nie Meiniang. He saw that Nie Meiniang''s cheek was red and swollen. He was obviously slapped by LAN Jianyi.


    All of a sudden, Chen Fang''s heart was on fire. He said angrily, "did he hit you?"


    "I''m fine!" Nie Meiniang''s eyes flashed the color of panic, she said: "you go to see the young master quickly." With that she left in a hurry.


    "Blue sword one!" Chen Fang''s anger was hard to get rid of. He took a deep breath and finally put it down.


    After that, Chen Fang went to LAN Jianyi''s study.


    When he comes to the study, Chen Fang pushes the door directly.


    As soon as LAN Jian looked up, anger flashed in his eyes, and he said in a cold voice, "won''t you knock at the door?"


    Chen Fang said, "why fight Nie Meiniang?"


    LAN Jian was a little stunned. He said, "it''s amazing. She''s my confidant. I hit her. What''s your hurry? Don''t you tell me you like her? That''s OK. As long as you work for me, I can give her to you. "


    Chen Fang said: "I just hope that the young master can give a clear reward and punishment."


    "I''m very clear about rewards and punishments. You don''t seem to have done a good job LAN Jianyi said.


    Chen Fang said: "the two demon immortals are protecting the Dharma for LAN Tingyu together. This job can''t be done well. There is no contradiction between them. The two immortals are going to return LAN Tingyu''s favor. "


    "I don''t care about the process. I only care about the results! " LAN Jian a light says.


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fang couldn''t go on. He took a deep breath and said, "in that case, I don''t think I''m competent for the work under the master. Goodbye


    Then he turned and left.


    "Stop!" LAN Jian said angrily.


    Chen Fang then faced LAN Jianyi again. He said humbly, "what else can I tell you?"


    LAN Jianyi said: "do you think the Marquis''s residence is one that you want to come in and go away?"Chen Fang said: "I know this is the Marquis''s residence, and I know Marquis LAN is the most reasonable person. Moreover, this is the imperial city. We can''t do anything without a word. If I break the law, there will naturally be a cautious criminal justice to arrest me. Is that why you want to kill me? "


    LAN Jian said angrily: "Chen, don''t be shameless."


    Chen Fang said, "goodbye!"


    Later, Chen Fang left LAN Jianyi''s residence directly.


    Then, Chen let go of Hou Fu.


    LAN Jianyi will not kill Chen Fang in Hou Fu. Once in Hou Fu, it is bound to disturb father LAN Tianji. This is a scandal for LAN Jianyi. He doesn''t want to make it public. Besides, LAN Jianyi can''t kill Chen Fang if he doesn''t use his father''s experts.


    Therefore, LAN Jian Yi can only endure this evil spirit. Just wait for Chen Fang to leave the Houfu, then he can do it quietly. He wants to kill Chen Fang unconsciously.


    At the moment when he left Houfu, Chen Fang vomited a bad breath. He felt that the whole person was relaxed to the extreme.


    "It seems that Laozi is not born to be a slave!" Chen Fang thought to himself.


    Of course, the reason why Chen Fang dared to leave LAN Jianyi is not completely reckless.


    Chen Fang''s Dragon grain steel spirit is going to give an account to Tianchi Pavilion. Tianchi Pavilion invested in itself before. Now I am free to do, of course, to give them a good account. This dragon steel spirit can absolutely satisfy them.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also because of Qiao Ning in, more than a point of confidence.


    To be honest, he really didn''t want to put up with LAN Jian for a long time. Ah, that is a straw bag, and also a tyrant.


    Follow him on, and sooner or later there will be no residue left. It''s no wonder that once LAN Jian has such resources, there are no decent talents.


    Chen Fang hasn''t figured out how to go next. He decided to meet Qiao Ning first, and then communicate with Tianchi Pavilion. After that, I''ll see how I can ask Tianchi Pavilion for a magic pill. The spirit of dragon grain steel should be able to exchange for a magic pill. After giving Shendan to elder brother, he went back to the world.


    As for how to integrate into the Imperial City, let''s talk about it. I can''t. forget it. In any case, all the roads are open to Chen ma. As long as you are strong, you are not afraid that you will not be able to sell to the emperor''s family.


    After Chen Fang left, LAN Jian smashed the desk with an angry palm.


    "Call Nie Meiniang." LAN Jian takes a deep breath and orders her servant girl Ruyi.


    After a while, Nie Meiniang went to the study. As soon as Nie Meiniang entered the study, she saw that the study was in a mess. She looked at LAN Jianyi again. Although LAN Jianyi didn''t say a word, she felt the inner anger.


    "Master, calm down!" Nie Meiniang trembled and knelt down on one knee.


    LAN Jianyi said: "good, very good. Nie Meiniang, I''ll send you to watch Chen Fang. Good for you. What happened to you and him? How dare he question me for you


    Nie Meiniang was shocked, and her mood was extremely complicated. What kind of friendship is it that Chen Fang comes to question you for her?


    Nie Meiniang is deeply touched. It seems that Chen Fang is the only one who cares about her in this world.


    "Well What about other people? " Nie Meiniang couldn''t help asking.


    "Cheap maid!" LAN Jian slapped Nie Meiniang in the face again and said, "you really have a problem with him. Now I care about him, don''t you?"


    "I dare not!" Nie Meiniang''s face was burning with pain. She said quickly.


    LAN Jianyi said: "you let me down, go back, these days I can''t order, don''t step out of the door."


    "Yes, sir!" Nie Meiniang said in a low voice.


    Later, Ruyi takes Nie Meiniang out of the study.


    After returning to Nie Meiniang''s room, the servant girl Ruyi couldn''t help saying more. "Sister Meiniang, the young master hates that young master Chen to the bone now. You can''t speak for him any more."


    Nie Meiniang took Ruyi''s hand and said, "Ruyi, who is Chen Fang now?"


    Ruyi said: "Mr. Chen had a big fight with Mr. Chen, and then Mr. Chen left the Houfu."


    "No!" Nie Meiniang said: "the young master will not let Chen Fang go."


    Ruyi said: "this young master Chen has a very hot temper. Since he has offended our young master, he can''t survive."


    "Ruyi, can you do me a favor?" Nie Meiniang begged to say.


    "What''s up?" Ruyi stays a little, then kisses.


    Nie Meiniang said: "you help me to inform Chen Fang, let him leave quickly, said the young master will never let him go."


    Ruyi''s face turned white. She waved her hand and said, "sister Meiniang, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. But if I really tip off the news, once the master knows, I will die. I''m sorry, sister Meiniang. "


    Ruyi then left in a hurry.


    Nie Meiniang was restless in her heart. She said in secret, "Chen Fang, Chen Fang, why don''t you have a city like this?"At the same time, she thought of another layer, but her heart was slightly sweet. "Maybe he was beaten by the young master, so he didn''t hold back for a while?"


    Chen Fang goes directly to see Qiao Ning, who is refining Bruce Lee. Chen Fang pushes the door and Qiao Ning stops practicing.


    Bruce Lee is still in the thunder pool. It''s not convenient for him to come out here

 Chapter 977

    "I broke up with LAN Jian." The first sentence Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning slightly surprised, said: "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s nothing. It was a wrong decision to follow him at the beginning. Now it''s just a stop in time. "


    Qiao Ning said, "if you want to become an official in the court, isn''t it hopeless?" Chen Fang said: "with LAN Jian, there is no hope at all."


    Qiao Ning said: "but LAN Jianyi''s father was the Marquis of the dynasty, and his power was in the court. If you offend LAN Jianyi, it will be even more difficult. " She didn''t know anything about the court. In addition, I have heard a lot from Chen Fang during this period.


    Chen Fang said: "I have been in contact with LAN Tianji, and his spirit is not the one who must be rewarded. LAN Jianyi should not dare to report the things that forced me away to Marquis Wu. Then Marquis Wu would feel that Lan Jianyi is not a great talent. I can see that Lan Jian is not too stupid. Although he is cold and thin in nature, he is narrow in spirit. But he won''t show it in front of marquis Wu. "


    Qiao Ning said, "I wonder why you have to enter the court? You are a monk. To achieve the highest state is the goal. Aren''t you taking a detour


    Chen Fang said, "Miss Qiao, your cultivation is already a master in the world, isn''t it?"


    "I think so." Said Qiao Ning. Chen Fang said, "but do you dare to fight against the imperial court?"


    "I don''t have to fight against the court!" Said Qiao Ning. Chen Fang said: "what I want is not only the improvement of cultivation, but also the power of the imperial court. In addition, today''s saint has great talent. Maybe with him, there will be another opportunity. This is what I want. "


    Qiao Ning said, "what do you want to do? Why use the power of the imperial court? "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s a long story. I''ll talk to you when I have time." He paused and said: "but that blue sword will certainly have a lot of small moves in private right now. Maybe it will send someone to kill me. He has many scruples about killing LAN Tingyu, but he doesn''t have so many scruples about killing me. "


    Qiao Ning said, "I know what you mean. I can protect you for a while, but I can''t stay in the imperial city all the time


    "I have some things to do at the moment. I won''t stay in the imperial city for long," Chen said


    Qiao Ning said, "that''s good."


    Chen Fang said, "well, I want to go out now. You can go with me."


    Qiao Ning said, "shouldn''t you eat first? It''s almost midnight, and I haven''t eaten anything yet. " Chen Fang patted his head and said with a smile, "look at me, I forgot."


    Then Chen Fang ordered. By the way also fed a Batu!


    After Batu came out, Qiao Ning was very interested. She really saw Batu for the first time. Before Chen Fang put Batu out, Qiao Ning was healing.


    "This crane is very interesting." Qiao Ning said with a smile.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s a pity that it grows too slowly. Otherwise, I don''t have to ride in your spirit. "


    Qiao Ning white Chen put one eye, said: "you can ride my yuan Shen, that is your great blessing."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it''s strange, too. It seems that you people don''t like other people riding on your Yuanshen. Why? What kind of cleanliness is this


    Qiao Ning said: "Yuanshen is a part of our body. Do you like to be sat on by others?"


    "I see!" Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Then Qiao Ning said, "it takes a year for cranes like Batu to grow up. But in this year, you can''t be idle. You have to teach him the magic


    "Can Batu learn magic, too?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    "Of course," said Qiao Ning


    "But I don''t know how to teach," Chen said


    Qiao Ning said: "otherwise, you will give Batu to me and I will accept him as an apprentice."


    Chen Fang tilted his head and thought about it, then said, "I think it''s good." He asked Batu again and said, "Batu, how about you learn magic from sister Qiao Ning?"


    When Batu heard the speech, he shook his head like a rattle.


    Chen Fang was so angry that he said, "if you don''t learn something, how can you follow me in the future?"


    As soon as Batu''s mouth flattened, tears fell down.


    "It''s no use crying," Chen said


    Later, Chen Fang tried to persuade him. After a long time, Batu reluctantly agreed.


    Qiao Ning thought of something and said, "how do you pretend to be a living person in jiexumili?"


    Chen Fang said, "this is my special skill. I can also help you get rid of Xumi."


    Qiao Ning said: "really?" She immediately took out Jie Xumi and handed it to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took it and said, "there''s nothing special in it, right? I want to get through internally. "


    "Well, you wait!" Qiao Ning then took back the ring.She looked at Chen Fang again, blushed slightly and said, "you go out first."


    Chen Fang immediately understand, he knows, Qiao Ning must be to underwear god horse first out.


    He knew that Qiao Ning was not a joker, so he didn''t say anything. He turned around and left the room.


    In addition, it took Qiao Ning half an hour to get through Jie Xumi.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning leave the inn. As for Batu, he went directly to Qiao Ning''s jiexumi. By the way, Chen Fang gave all the pills to Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning did not refuse.


    It was midnight, and the streets of the imperial city were silent. But occasionally there will be patrolmen, and when they meet sneaky people, they will cross examine them.


    "Where are we going now?" Qiao Ning asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "Tianchi Pavilion!"


    "Why do you go to Tianchi Pavilion so late?" Qiao Ning can''t help but wonder.


    Chen Fang said, "just follow me."


    Qiao Ning said no more after hearing the speech.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning come to Tianchi Pavilion again.


    Although it''s very late, Chen Fang takes out the black warrant of Tianchi Pavilion. Immediately, the people of Tianchi Pavilion let Chen Fang and Qiao Ning go in.


    There''s a name for that black hand order. It''s called black dragon order!


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are taken to the study, where the lights are bright. Then did not wait for a while, Xu Yanran appeared.


    Xu Yanran was dressed in white, but she was noble and elegant, full of temperament to the extreme.


    "You haven''t returned to Quling yet?" When Chen Fang saw Xu Yanran, he was surprised to the extreme.


    Xu Yanran is not surprised to see Chen Fang. She is surprised to see Wang qiaoning, a silver shark.


    "This must be Miss Qiao Ning, the silver shark king, one of the four famous demon immortals?" Xu Yanran immediately said: "I am Xu Yanran, disrespect."


    Qiao Ning took a look at Xu Yanran. She didn''t feel too proud. She just said, "it''s Chen Fang who comes to you. It''s nothing to do with me."


    Xu Yanran is slightly stunned. She thinks Qiao Ning''s character is really interesting and childlike. She''s a business person, she''s all-round. But she would not blame Qiao Ning for her frankness.


    Xu Yanran then said to Chen Fang, "the reason why I didn''t leave is not because of you."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Xu Yanran said, "this is your 1000 Guiyuan pills." With that, she took out a porcelain vase from jiexumi. Chen Fang took it, but without looking at it, he put it into his own commandment Xumi.


    Later, Xu Yanran said, "as for the news you asked me to send to Lin Feng, well, they haven''t come back since they went to beihaizhou to look for Longdan."


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "it''s been such a long time. How can he never go back?"


    Xu Yanran said, "it''s very complicated on the other side of beihaizhou. They may have been delayed. It''s not surprising."


    Chen Fang could only think like this. He asked, "by the way, what about going back to the world?"


    Xu Yanran said, "it''s difficult to go back to the world."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked.


    Xu Yanran said: "we have access to the world, but to transport you in the past, we must have experts with you. And it''s a waste of effort. No one wants to take you on the job. You don''t have any exciting benefits, do you? "


    Chen Fang was immediately depressed.


    At this time, Qiao Ning said, "well, I can go with Chen Fang."


    Qiao Ning doesn''t know that Chen Fang is from all over the world. But Qiao Ning knows the world.


    The fairyland knows the world, and the world may not know the fairyland. Few people in the world know about Tianzhou, but many supernatural beings in Tianzhou know the existence of the world.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed. He said to Qiao Ning excitedly: "Miss Qiao, thank you."


    Qiao Ning said, "it''s OK. I owe you anyway."


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "if you want to say something, it''s meaningless."


    Qiao Ning smiles, but doesn''t say much.


    Xu Yanran is also a joy, said: "Qiao girl if hand, it is naturally no problem." She paused and said, "but Chen Fang, it seems that your progress in the imperial city is too slow."


    Chen Fang said, "by the way, I''m here to tell you about it."


    Xu Yanran said: "how to say?"


    Chen Fang said, "I broke up with LAN Jian today."


    Xu Yanran was surprised and said, "what did you say?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s a fight, and it''s estimated that he''s already arranging a killer to kill me."


    Xu Yanran''s face became serious and said, "don''t laugh at me about this kind of thing."


    "I''m not joking," Chen saidXu Yanran said, "it''s Tianchi pavilion''s plan to send you to the imperial city. What you are doing at the moment is totally out of our plan. Do you know how serious the consequences are? "


    Chen Fang said: "follow LAN Jianyi, there will be no result."


    Xu Yanran said: "but he can bring you into contact with high-level people, you will have other opportunities. But now You''ve offended LAN Jianyi. You can''t stay in the imperial city. "


    Chen Fang said: "even if I follow LAN Jianyi and then come into contact with high-level people. At that time, I didn''t follow LAN Jianyi. I''m afraid nobody dares to take over me, right? LAN Jian will not let me go when I arrive. "


    "At that time, we''ll make plans for you." Xu Yanran said: "but you can''t make decisions without authorization!"

 Chapter 978

    Chen Fang heard Xu Yanran''s strong tone. A trace of unhappiness welled up in his heart! Ever since I came to tiantianzhou, I''ve been restricted everywhere, and I''ve suffered a lot. Everything I do depends on people''s faces. This is true in yuntianzong, in the Imperial City, and in Tianchi Pavilion.


    But this is a necessary process.


    If you want to be a man of honor, you have to be a man of consequence. Chen Fang can gallop in the world, which is also a lot of business time.


    At this time, Xu Yanran continued: "you can''t go back to the world for the time being. Stay with me first. I''m going to report and discuss with the upper authorities to see if it''s possible to remedy it for you. "


    Chen Fang sighed slightly and said, "Tianchi Pavilion is a place for trading. As long as there is a profit, there will be no big problem. I''m here. I have another business to do with you. "


    Xu Yan Ran is tiny a Zheng, she involuntarily asks: "what business?"


    Chen Fang said, "look at this thing." Then he took out the Dragon grain steel spirit.


    The Dragon grain steel spirit was condensed into a small ice hockey by the essence of Chen Fang''s Disha. The ice hockey glowed all over its body and sent out rich energy.


    With such a little dragon steel spirit, 86 pieces of dragon armor can be made.


    Bruce Lee has a huge body, so he can only make one for him. But it''s different to wear armor.


    "Dragon pattern steel spirit?" Xu Yanran couldn''t help losing her face.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right." He paused and said: "last time my basket color crystal made you enough money, then this time the dragon pattern steel spirit, you see, how much God Dan can it be worth? Besides, I will do it when I enter the imperial court. But I hope no matter what I do, you don''t care. In the future, if I can be a dignitary in the imperial court, I will still cooperate with you. "


    Xu Yanran reached out to touch the spirit of dragon grain steel. She said inconceivably, "you really got the spirit of dragon grain steel."


    Chen Fang said: "last time, you made a lot of mistakes. I hope you can be fair this time. And with Miss Qiao, you can''t cheat us on the value of the Dragon grain steel spirit. "


    Xu Yanran said, "I''m going to report to the top first and discuss with them."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    Later, Xu Yanran asked Chen Fang and Qiao Ning to wait for a while. Then she left the study.


    After Xu Yanran left, Qiao Ning said to Chen Fang, "what''s the situation of basket color crystal stone?"


    Chen Fang said: "I had a basket of color crystal stone before, and then made a deal with Tianchi Pavilion."


    Qiao Ning said: "basket color crystal stone? Is that so? " After she finished, she pointed out.


    Her fingers twinkled and formed a blue crystal.


    this blue crystal as like as two peas before the old star.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "yes, that''s it."


    Qiao Ning''s face became strange. She asked, "how old is it?"


    Chen Fang said: "fist size."


    Qiao Ning became short of breath and said, "did you sell it to Tianchi pavilion?" "Yes," said Chen Fang Qiao Ning said: "how to sell it?"


    "A magic pill, then 10000 taels of gold, and some medicinal materials, such as Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum and so on." Chen Fang said.


    "That''s all?" Qiao Ning''s eyes widened.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "don''t you want this expression. I know I''ve been cheated."


    Qiao Ning stamped her foot and said, "do you know what this basket of colored spars is?"


    Chen Fang said, "this is a precious gem in our world."


    Qiao Ning said: "in your world, can money buy it?"


    After a while, Chen Fang found that it was really hard to buy it. Although it is valuable, it seldom appears.


    "It''s hard to buy." Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning was so calm that she couldn''t help her anger. She said, "you don''t understand that the birth of the basket of caijingshi is a legend. It is said that in ancient times, there were supernatural beings fighting in the void. Later, a star was refined into a basket colored crystal weighing more than 100 Jin. The basket color crystal has been tempered by the supernatural power, and finally killed the opponent. There is the power of a star in the basket color crystal. At the same time, the basket of polycrystals also broke into countless pieces and fell into the universe. The basket of colored crystal stones has been scattered in many places, and some of them have been scattered in the world. Do you think this basket of caijingshi is precious? "


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    He immediately knew that the fourth Prince of the emperor, Baili Buqi, did not know that the basket of caijingshi was so precious.


    "What''s the function of the blue crystal? "Asked Chen Fang.


    Qiao Ning said: "if you refine it into armor, you can be regarded as the top master of jiuchongtian, and you can''t break the defense of armor. If another master can activate the power of the stars in it, it will become the supreme weapon. "


    "How many pieces of armor can that fist sized basket colored crystal be made into?" Chen Fang asked again.Qiao Ning said: "the real basket color crystal contains the power of the stars. It can''t be broken. It can only be refined into one."


    Chen Fang said: "but how can I still hear Xu Yanran say that the basket of colored crystal stones can be transformed into a magic pill."


    Qiao Ning said: "the basket color crystal stone can indeed refine the elixir, and has the effect of transforming decay into magic. But the armor made of basket color crystal stone can make a little guy become a top expert. Such a thing, you actually changed a god Dan, what do you want me to say about you


    "I think it''s better not to talk about it. My flesh hurts." Chen Fang said with a bitter smile.


    Qiao Ning also knows that it''s useless to talk more. It''s impossible to go back to Tianchi Pavilion like a child.


    About half an hour later, Xu Yanran went back and forth.


    After Xu Yanran came in, she said: "Chen Fang, I have discussed with the above. We don''t have to worry about your sabotage of the plan, and we don''t need you to return the previous Shendan. The condition is that you give us the spirit of dragon grain steel. "


    With these words, Chen Fang''s face suddenly changed. He looks at Xu Yanran.


    But Xu Yanran didn''t look at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang sneered. He put the black dragon order on the table, and also put the Dragon grain steel spirit on the table. "Miss Joe, let''s go!"


    The meaning is very clear.


    Chen Fang is determined to draw a clear line with Tianchi Pavilion.


    Qiao Ning doesn''t say much, and follows Chen Fang to get up.


    When Chen Fang left his study, he said to Xu Yanran, "I thought you and I were friends. It turns out that there''s only business between us. It seems that I''m amorous."


    Xu Yanran''s delicate body trembled.


    "Wait a minute!" Xu Yanran can''t help saying. She also knows that her side is too much, but she can''t be the absolute master, she also has to obey the above.


    "What for?" Chen Fang stops and asks Xu Yanran coldly.


    Xu Yanran said: "I''ll go to talk to the top again. How about waiting for me for another half an hour?"


    Chen didn''t want to offend all the forces. After pondering for a long time, he said, "OK."


    Xu Yanran left again.


    Xu Yanran is in a dark chamber to communicate with the above.


    Although the imperial city is the headquarters of Tianchi Pavilion, the real principal will not be here. In fact, Xu Yanran has never seen the real big guy above. Their contact information is through such a signal.


    In that secret room, Xu Yanran gathers magic power to communicate with a black dragon order.


    There was an idea in the black dragon order. The meaning of the idea is directly transmitted to Xu Yanran''s mind.


    "What? He doesn''t agree? " It was an old voice.


    Xu Yanran said in a deep voice: "report back to Yan Changlao. After his subordinates said our conditions, Chen Fang didn''t disagree. But when he put down the spirit of dragon grain steel, he also put down the black dragon order given to him by his subordinates. It seems that he wants to break up with us from now on. "


    Yan Changlao was slightly surprised and said, "how dare he have such courage?"


    Xu Yanran said: "Yan Changlao, my subordinates think that we can''t be too cold for him. After all, there are too many miracles in him. First, the basket color crystal stone, then the transformation of Jie Xumi, and now the Dragon grain steel spirit. The subordinates think that if they bring him in well and give him enough benefits, there will be more surprises in the future. "


    Yan Changlao kept silent.


    After a long time, Yan Changlao said: "the value of dragon grain steel spirit can''t be compared with basket color crystal stone. In this way, I can drop another magic pill. That''s the bottom line. We are in business. We have to earn money in business. In addition to the previous Shendan, it''s not cost-effective to give more. "


    "Yes, Mr. Yan. I''ll tell him now." A happy look flashed in Xu Yanran''s eyes.


    Xu Yanran came to the study again. She told Chen Fang the bottom line given by elder Yan.


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Xu Yanran said, "Chen Fang, I know that you have resentment against me. But I can''t, I''m in this position, I can''t tell you too much personal feelings. Don''t be too emotional After a pause, she said, "Tianchi Pavilion thinks you will have more surprises. This is your value. But for you, offending Tianchi Pavilion is really not good. Moreover, the intelligence system of Tianchi Pavilion can help you to a great extent. Tianchi Pavilion will be your back arm. That''s the advantage of Tianda. "


    "Good!" Chen Fang didn''t say much. He then picked up the black dragon order.


    Then Chen Fang said, "I want to go back to the world as soon as possible. You can help me arrange it. Besides, I can go back as long as I want. Even if I don''t come back, I don''t owe you, do I? "


    Xu Yan Ran slightly a Zheng, then said with a wry smile: "that''s right."


    She didn''t expect Chen Fang to have such a childish side.


    Shendan came soon. Chen Fang collected Shendan.


    Xu Yanran joked: "you have a lot of Shendan now. You are the first one who can make Tianchi Pavilion pay so much Shendan."Chen Fang said: "Xu Yanran, don''t be sarcastic. I want to vomit blood when I think of my unjust basket color crystal. You have deceived me


    Xu Yanran chuckled and said, "that''s business. You love me. Don''t cheat me."

 Chapter 979

    After that, Chen Fang discussed with Xu Yanran about going back to the world. Xu Yanran said that if Chen Fang is sure to go back, he can leave tomorrow night.


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "well, tomorrow night." He thought that after daybreak, he would send Lin Xianyang''s letter to yufengyuan. In this way, it can also be regarded as the completion of Lin Xianyang''s mandate.


    Xu Yanran said: "well, tomorrow afternoon at five o''clock, you come on time."


    Chen Fang said, "good." He added: "also, you should help me find out the whereabouts of my elder brother as soon as possible. If they are in trouble, you should help them immediately. As for the future, I will certainly repay you. "


    Xu Yanran said, "OK, no problem."


    After such discussion, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning leave Tianchi Pavilion.


    It''s three in the morning.


    The streets of the imperial city were silent. It seemed that there were only Chen Fang and Qiao Ning left between heaven and earth.


    This kind of silence is just right for speaking.


    So Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are not impatient. Qiao Ning said, "I didn''t expect that you would accept Tianchi pavilion''s terms."


    Chen Fang said: "I finally know that no matter Tianchi pavilion or lanjianyi, none of them are good things. LAN Jianyi is hateful, but Tianchi Pavilion is the master of eating meat and not spitting bones. "


    Qiao Ning said: "but today you have refused the chance to break off the relationship with Tianchi Pavilion."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "there is an essential difference between lanjianyi and Tianchi Pavilion. LAN Jianyi is arrogant and selfish, but what about Tianchi pavilion? Tianchi Pavilion is for profit. As long as I can give them enough benefits, I can get what I want from them. Since it''s a business, it doesn''t matter if I lost some money before. One day, I''ll get it back from them with interest and capital. "


    Qiao Ning said: "I think you are too optimistic. On that day, there was the shadow of the Immortal Emperor behind the pool Pavilion. Even today''s emperor does not dare to offend Tianchi Pavilion easily. You want to compete with Tianchi Pavilion. It''s beyond your ability. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s not against Tianchi Pavilion. I''m talking about business. What about the Immortal Emperor? He may not be better than me in business. "


    Qiao Ning said: "you are careful to play with fire."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion." He paused and said, "by the way, now that I have Shendan. The God Dan that you owe is OK. You don''t have to pay it back. "


    "That won''t do," said Qiao Ning


    Chen Fang said, "why not?"


    Qiao Ning said: "one yard to one yard, I always have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment."


    "Well, whatever you like!" Chen Fang said.


    On the long street, a lonely.


    Just then, two shadows appeared in front of me.


    The two shadows suddenly appeared, just like ghosts. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning didn''t find the comer. They looked up and found the master.


    The two shadows, even their heads, were shrouded under the mask.


    Qiao Ning drew a sneer from the corner of his mouth and said, "it seems that Lan Jian sent people to kill you."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but wonder and said, "does LAN Jian have this kind of master?"


    Qiao Ning said: "it''s probably LAN Tianji''s Secret killer."


    Qiao Ning''s guess is not wrong, although LAN Jianyi doesn''t have many real experts. However, there is still LAN Tianji''s Secret killer in the Houfu.


    The identities of these secret killers are extremely confidential. They usually deal with some troubles for LAN Tianji. They were born to kill.


    Therefore, it is impossible for LAN Jian to let these killers kill LAN Tingyu. That''s not allowed by LAN Tianji.


    At present, LAN Jianyi is also asking the killer leader Zhong Bo to help deal with the trouble. Zhongbo didn''t think there was anything big, so he agreed.


    This matter, LAN Jian one is to think won''t disturb father LAN Tianji.


    These secret killers are all one in a hundred, and their cultivation is generally more than eight heaven.


    Today, these two people have reached the peak of eight heaven.


    It is absolutely safe for such two killers to kill Chen Fang.


    It''s a pity that Lan Jianyi didn''t get reliable information. He didn''t know that there was Qiao Ning beside Chen Fang.


    These two killers are Xin Xuan and Xin Dong. They have mysterious body methods, and they kill countless people with White Bone swords.


    They didn''t realize that Qiao Ning was the master of jiuchongtian. Even if they did, they were not afraid. These two brothers have killed many jiuchongtian masters together.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning face Xin Xuan and Xin Dong. The two brothers didn''t say a word, they just wanted to kill each other. Then, the two brothers joined hands.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning see a flash of human shadow, and then kill fiercely, straight into the bone marrow of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning frowned slightly.


    Xin Xuan and Xin Dong suddenly appear on both sides of Qiao Ning. The two men''s magic swords suddenly come out. They are as fast as Jinghong, but they are assassinated by lightning.


    "The body method of the void shuttle!" This powerful technique of assassination is similar to that of Nalin Xianyang.In a word, Lin Xianyang''s art of assassination comes from the present saint. LAN Tianji has a close relationship with the emperor. It''s not surprising that he can train such a killer.


    Such killers exist to kill those jiuchongtian masters.


    Qiao Ning is slightly pale. She steps forward with lightning. It''s 30 meters away.


    This is also Qiao ningxiu''s deep, blessed soul, so as to avoid the assassination of the two brothers. The two brothers failed, but did not stay. They quickly knife light a flash, carry fierce kill intention toward Chen Fang force kill to come over.


    "Hey What Chen Fang is most afraid of is close combat. At this moment, he put out an antelope''s horn, like an antelope galloping on the cliff, which could avoid the assassination of these two people. Meanwhile, Chen Fang passed behind Xin Xuan. His grabbing hand grasps Xin Xuan''s neck. As soon as Xin Xuan''s knife turned, the tip of the knife was sent to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang turns his wrist and bends his fingers.


    With a bang, the magic knife was thrown away. Chen Fang then moves the yellow dog to pee.


    That Xin Xuan can''t help but take a surprise, ten thousand didn''t expect Chen Fang''s move so sharp and quick.


    Xin Xuan then shuttles through the void, avoiding Chen Fang. Chen Fang quickly attacked and killed Hsin Dong, and Hsin Dong came with a backhand.


    Chen Fang knew the sharpness of the knife, but he swung it with his arm. The color of surprise flashed in Xindong''s eyes. I can''t believe that Chen Fang in front of him wanted to face his sword with flesh and blood.


    Of course, Xindong was not afraid, so he continued to chop. At that moment, Chen Fang''s arm shrank.


    Xin Dong''s magic knife cuts Chen Fang''s sleeve. The blade is empty!


    Chen Fang''s arm suddenly burst out like a dragon. At this time, he was breathing mana, and thunder burst out in his palm.


    Bang, the palm of the thunder released a force of explosion, directly hit Xindong''s head.


    The eight days peak of the master, head burst, blood splash, died on the spot.


    The fight between lightning, but also Xindong and Xinxuan two eight days of the peak of the master to kill Chen Fang. But strange is, Chen Fang one person to deal with two people, but also in an instant killed a Xindong.


    This result makes the remaining Xin Xuan stare, he can''t believe all this.


    Even Qiao Ning was stunned. Because Qiao Ning feels the thorny problems of Xin Xuan and Xin Dong, they are proficient in the art of assassination, and their body method is too flexible. And cooperate with each other, which makes Qiao Ning very difficult to deal with. Maybe when he kills Xin Xuan, Xin Dong kills him from behind.


    Experts like Qiao Ning think that if she meets them alone, she will be killed by them. Qiao Ning did not expect that Chen Fang could deal with two by himself and kill one so easily.


    The color of panic flashed in Xin Xuan''s eyes, and then he turned and ran away.


    Chen Fang is too lazy to catch up with him. Moreover, he can''t catch up with him. The other side is good at body method, even Qiao Ning is hard to catch up.


    This result is very strange.


    But if you think about it, it''s reasonable.


    This kind of killer was born to kill the top experts. It''s Qiao Ning, the nine heaven master, who catches and kills!


    There''s a specialty in art!


    Although Qiao Ning''s magic power is profound, the other two cooperate with each other. The body method is strange and the magic knife is sharp, which makes it difficult for Qiao Ning to take into account all of them.


    Just like Qiao Ning is a mage, these two are agile fighters! It''s OK for the mage to deal with an agile warrior. If he meets two cooperations, one will be killed if he is not careful.


    But what about Chen Fang?


    Chen Fang''s magic is not very brilliant, but this guy can be called the first person in the world in close combat!


    At present, Chen Fang is not as good as these two killers. Strength is not as good as, but Chen Fang''s skill is better than theirs. Moreover, Chen Fang is also a master of bazhongtian. These two people have no absolute strength in front of Chen Fang!


    Ask the world what love is. It''s just one thing down one thing!


    Such killers are the nemesis of magic masters, but Chen Fang is the nemesis of these killers.


    Once playing, Chen Fang is the absolute king of the world. Even in the face of the God Emperor, the great emperor of China, he did not give up.


    The great emperor of China was the best player in the world. Even the God Emperor can''t defeat the great emperor of China in simple play.


    Chen Fang''s gene includes Chen Ling''s gene, and Chen Fang''s playing style is even more outstanding.


    "What''s the situation?" Qiao Ning came forward and couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Fang looked at the body of the masked man who died miserably in front of him. He said, "that''s the situation. They wanted to assassinate me and I killed one of them."


    "These two men''s accomplishments are very powerful, and their body methods are strange. I can''t even kill them. How did you kill them? " Qiao Ning can''t help asking.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "didn''t you see me kill with your own eyes?" He paused and said, "it''s strange that if these two people use their magic power to kill me, I will never be an opponent. But they''re going to fight me close. Isn''t that for death? I''ve never met an opponent when it comes to close combat. "Qiao Ning is also speechless, and she can''t say that Chen Fang is bragging. Because Chen Fang''s close combat is really powerful. In a flash, he cracked the attack of the two killers, then forced back one and killed another.


    But Qiao Ning faces these two big killers attack, her first reaction is dodges!


    This is the gap between chiguoguo and chiguoguo!

 Chapter 980

    Qiao Ning can''t help admiring Chen Fang''s close combat ability, she said: "you are very talented in this respect."


    "But close combat, compared with the main road, is the path after all," Chen said


    Qiao Ning said, "that''s right. Although these killers can bring threats to me, their achievements are also limited. If they meet more powerful powers, they have no power to fight back. Assassinate, pay attention to is a hit must kill, if a hit fails, can only drift away


    Chen Fang said: "by the way, this killer, do I want to give his body to the Shenxing department? The killer must have a history. It''s not difficult to get to the Marquis''s house. "


    Qiao Ning said, "don''t even think about it. If you really take over, I''m afraid I''ll kill you. "


    "Eh!" Chen Fang is not stupid, Qiao Ning said so, he immediately understood.


    Yes!


    He is nothing but a nobody in this imperial city. And this killer is the person of Hou Fu. Even if it is the Holy One, it is impossible to blame Hou Fu for such a small matter. The holy city will support Shenxing department not to investigate and cover up.


    It''s so naive that I want to make trouble for Hou Fu with a corpse.


    "Forget it, let''s go." Chen Fang said, "let''s leave the body alone."


    Qiao Ning nodded.


    They quickly left the long street, and then found another inn to stay.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning didn''t sleep in separate rooms, mainly in a special period.


    In that room, Qiao Ning said: "Lan Jianyi alerted the secret killer of Hou Fu, and you killed another one. Do you know what that means? "


    Chen Fang said, "this means that Lan Tianji must be disturbed."


    "That''s right," said Qiao Ning After a pause, she said: "although LAN Tianji will hate LAN Jianyi''s ineffectiveness, he will clean his ass for LAN Jianyi. Hou Fu has dealt with you once. You are not dead. This is detrimental to the reputation of Hou Fu. LAN Tianji will not tolerate such things. "


    "After you say that, it seems that the consequences are very serious." Chen Fang said with a frown.


    Qiao Ning said: "yes, it''s serious. In the Imperial City, the Marquis''s house also needs to use a wary weapon. Once they leave the Imperial City, they are even more unscrupulous to kill you. I can''t resist the power of Hou Fu. At the beginning, Damian temple was destroyed by Hou Fu and the emperor. Now it''s easier for them to kill you. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "according to what you say, am I not sure that I will die?"


    Qiao Ning said: "the plan for today is to go to Tianchi Pavilion for help. Only Tianchi Pavilion can compete with the Marquis''s office. "


    Chen Fang said: "but now I have nothing to move Tianchi Pavilion. Tianchi Pavilion is for profit


    Qiao Ning was slightly stunned, and then she said: "it''s a great price to fight against Hou Fu. I''m afraid Tianchi Pavilion won''t fight against Houfu for you. What''s more, what happened tonight will soon be found by Tianchi Pavilion. I don''t know how they will react. "


    Chen Fang said, "are you a little too alarmist? How come all of a sudden, I''m so sad all around? "


    Qiao Ning said: "I''m not really alarmist with you. It was just a grudge between you and LAN Jianyi before. Now if you disturb Hou Fu, it''s the dignity of Hou Fu. How many people in today''s world dare to fight against Hou Fu? "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "in that case, Miss Qiao, you''d better go quickly. After all, they''re not targeting you. You have time to leave now. "


    Qiao Ning said: "when I am dying, you will never leave me. Am I not as good as you? I''m not telling you this to scare you, but to find a way with you. " After a pause, she said, "there''s another way."


    "What way?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Qiao Ning said, "we are still having an affair with Lin Xianyang. Lin Xian Yang is the emperor''s confidant. If Lin Xianyang is to mediate from it, Lantian is afraid to give Lin Xianyang a face too."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help rejoicing and said, "that''s right."


    Qiao Ning said: "but now this kind of situation, we can not leave the imperial city is also unknown."


    Chen Fang said, "let''s go now."


    Qiao Ning said: "now that the gate of the imperial city is closed, I can''t use Yuanshen to fly. In this imperial city, once you use Yuanshen to fly, you will be chased by the imperial city''s guard experts. At that time, it will be more troublesome. "


    Chen Fang said: "can''t advance or retreat?"


    Qiao Ning said: "don''t worry, this is the imperial city after all. Even if LAN Tianji is powerful, there are many scruples in his hands. The Emperor today is not a fool. " After a pause, she said, "well, let''s go to yufengyuan now. The Yufeng garden is a place where the royal family recruits talents. LAN Tianji''s people dare not do it there! It should be said that Lan Tianji''s hands on this side must be unconscious. There can be no scandal in the imperial city. That''s hitting the emperor in the faceChen Fang said: "yes, today''s two killers wanted to kill me without knowing it. In this imperial city, the fighting method is a little more powerful, which is to disturb the guard and the emperor. No one dares to be reckless in the land of the son of heaven. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning agreed that they would rush to Yufeng garden overnight.


    Outside the inn, there was silence.


    Between heaven and earth, everything is quiet.


    After Chen Fang and Qiao Ning went to the street, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The shadow was not masked, but it was an old man.


    The old man''s face was wrinkled, and there was no light in his eyes. He looked as if he was ordinary.


    But it''s no accident that such a man comes to stop Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    "It''s coming so fast!" Chen Fang can''t help muttering.


    Qiao Ning looked at the old man and said in a deep voice, "Why are you in our way?"


    "Silver shark king!" The old man said faintly: "this is the imperial city. As a demon fairy, you shouldn''t come in."


    "What are you?" she asked


    The old man said, "I''m the loyal uncle of Hou Fu. I trained the two killers who came to kill Chen Fang today." After a pause, he said: "silver shark king, in the Imperial City, it''s always forbidden for experts with unknown origins to enter the city. In particular, you are still a demon immortal. Do you know that even if I fight with you and kill you here today, I will be known by the Marquis and the emperor, and I will only be rewarded. "


    Qiao Ning said: "in that case, why don''t you kill me directly?"


    Zhongbo said faintly: "silver shark king, I''m here today for personal business. I don''t want to disturb other people, so as long as you are willing to leave. You have never been to the imperial city


    Qiao Ning sneered and said, "what if I don''t want to leave?"


    Zhongbo said: "then I will capture and kill you, and then I will tell the Marquis, you demon fairy come to make trouble."


    "If I make trouble, there will be a guard in charge. You are just a slave of the Hou family. When will the slave of the Hou family take charge of the duties of the guard? " Said Qiao Ning.


    Zhongbo said, "it''s true that there is something wrong with Yu Li. So, I''ll give you a chance to leave. But if you do not understand, then even if it is unreasonable, the emperor will not pursue too much. And you? Even if you can beat me, so what? This is the imperial city. If you kill me, you will die. So, your choice should be wise, don''t be impulsive, and you''ll end up in a situation where the Tao will disappear. "


    Chen Fang is a smart man, and he immediately understood the key. The current situation is indeed not good to the extreme, and a bad, Qiao Ning will be doomed.


    But for now, Qiao Ning still has a chance to get away.


    "Miss Qiao, you and I met by chance. I appreciate your help." Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "but for now, you''d better go."


    Qiao Ning cold hum a, way: "impossible!" Then, a sharp light flashed in her eyes, and she said to Uncle Zhong, "an old Houfu dog dares to be presumptuous in front of me. It''s hard to say whether I''ll die or not. But today, I will take your dog''s life! "


    After Qiao Ning finished, he pointed out the lightning sword.


    The thunder and lightning God sword is full of lightning. Suddenly, it is ferocious to kill uncle Zhong.


    Zhongbo has a golden Chen pan in his hand. This golden Chen pan is called Yin Yang Chen pan. Zhongbo put the Yin side of the old plate of yin and Yang up, which was a hand. The thunder and lightning sword was cut on Chen pan.


    Boom!


    Brilliant lighting, sparks!


    The thunder and lightning sword can''t be killed. And soon, the thunder and lightning sword was swallowed by the dark Chen pan. Once swallowed, it can release energy through the Sun Chen pan.


    Qiao Ning cold hum a, she again curtsey a bullet, immediately, that ancient thunder Fu eject.


    In the ancient thunder amulets, little dragon rushes out. Without saying a word, thunder and lightning God kills uncle Zhong.


    Qiao Ning continued to use the formula, then pointed to the sky, and then came the Tianxiao thunder method, which was nine heavy.


    In an instant, nine lightning cleaved the past.


    Qiao Ning''s successive attacks were extremely fierce. The loyal uncle gave a big shout and then exerted his magic power with all his strength.


    That shady Chen pan suddenly became bigger, Chen pan inside, golden light dazzling to the extreme.


    All the attacks, including Lei Ni jiuzhong, Bruce Lee''s thunder god chop and thunder god sword, were all killed in the dark Chen pan.


    "Give it back to you!" Uncle Zhong gave a sharp drink and suddenly waved his hand. His eyes were red with blood, and his clothes swelled without wind.


    The shady Chen pan suddenly changed into the sunny Chen pan. Suddenly, all the attacks roared, and they all came to kill Qiao Ning.


    The power of this moment formed the lightning God chop!


    This lightning God chop is extremely strong and fierce.


    Qiao Ning is not flustered. She turns Lei Fu.


    As soon as Bruce Lee shakes, he leaves Leifu immediately. Meanwhile, the thunder god chop that erupts from Chen pan is accepted by Leichi.Uncle Zhong is a little pale.


    Bruce Lee darts into the air. His body rotates in a thunderbolt, and then he winds around uncle Zhong.


    Zhongbo takes a big hand and kills Bruce Lee in the air.


    With a bang, Bruce Lee is hit on the head and shakes like drunk

 Chapter 981

    Bruce Lee wobbles and his body breaks up immediately. Those lightning drops on the street, the street suddenly potholes, smoke Zizi.


    Chen Fang doesn''t worry about Bruce Lee. He has seen it. Lightning is Bruce Lee''s body, which can be changed at any time. But it doesn''t seem easy to get rid of Bruce Lee''s spirit consciousness.


    Qiao Ning''s eyes suddenly burst out, and she runs the ancient thunder Fu. The ancient Leifu immediately sent out a strong lightning beam to kill Zhongbo. Zhongbo immediately responded with a dark face!


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly came to Zhongbo quietly.


    Chen Fangxian roared, which shocked the eardrum and heart. Zhongbo has a fierce fight with Qiao Ning and Bruce Lee, but he doesn''t notice for a moment. Chen Fang''s roar made uncle Zhong tremble. Chen Fang hit Zhongbo on the back again!


    Zhongbo is shocked. At this time, he is attacked by the enemy. He doesn''t dare to take Qiao Ning''s attack any more. He must avoid Chen Fang''s attack first.


    As soon as Uncle Zhong''s figure flashed, he would dodge. That knows, Chen Fang''s fist is a false move. As soon as Uncle Zhong moves, Chen Fang shows his body method of antelope hanging horn.


    Chen Fang just passed in front of Zhongbo. As soon as he reached out his hand, he grabbed the Yinyang Chen plate from Zhongbo with a wonderful hand.


    The reason why Chen Fang succeeded in getting to Zhongbo''s back without being discovered by Zhongbo is that he bled something from Lin Xianyang and those secret killers. He has been waiting for the opportunity, he is also feeling the magnetic field. When Zhongbo didn''t care about his back, Chen Fang turned on the magnetic field, creating a false appearance of a magnetic field.


    Chen Fang''s intrusion did not change the magnetic field behind Zhongbo, so Zhongbo had no time to discover Chen Fang.


    And Chen Fang''s speed is too fast.


    Qiao Ning and Bruce Lee have been attacking fiercely in front of him. In this way, Chen Fang is given a golden 0.01 second chance. Master fight, 0.01 seconds is enough!


    Zhong Bo lost his Yin and Yang Chen pan, and could not help his anger. He is about to snatch the old plate of yin and Yang at once, and summon quickly at the same time.


    That yin and Yang Chen pan and Zhongbo are integrated into one, and they are really ordered by Zhongbo. But Chen Fang tried his best to hold on to the yin-yang Chen dish, which was buzzing in Chen Fang''s hands, but he couldn''t fly out.


    Zhongbo angrily uses his big fingerprints to capture Chen Fang, and the huge fingerprints are everywhere. The air burst, making people breathe hard.


    Zhongbo is angry and Chen Fang can''t resist.


    After all, Zhongbo is a master in the middle of jiuchongtian!


    Fortunately, Chen Fang is not fighting alone. Qiao Ning quickly stops in front of Chen Fang, meanwhile, she pops up a thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning immediately tore Zhongbo''s big fingerprints.


    "Old man, if you don''t stop, don''t blame me for ruining your hard work." Let''s have a drink.


    That Zhongbo now has no advantage, he lost Yin and Yang Chen plate, loss of combat effectiveness a lot. And Qiao Ning has a peerless artifact, the ancient thunder talisman. When fighting, Zhongbo has no chance of winning.


    Moreover, this Yin Yang Chen pan is the lifeblood of Uncle Zhong!


    "No!" Uncle Zhong was shocked and pale.


    Qiao Ning also stopped in time.


    After all, Chen Fang is not confident enough about his skills. I think it''s more cost-effective for Qiao Ning to take it.


    Qiao Ning took the Yin and Yang Chen plate, and she put it directly into Jie Xumi.


    "Where is the devil who dares to run wild in the imperial city?" At this time, the air was full of wind and cloud, and some people drank.


    "No, it''s the master of the guard." Zhongbo changes color, he says to Qiao Ning and Chen Fang: "you hide immediately."


    For the sake of yin and Yang, uncle Zhong has thoroughly considered the safety of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    In the crisis, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have no time to run away.


    "Jinjie Xumi." Chen Fang pulls Qiao Ning''s jade hand, and they quickly get into jiexumi.


    So in the scene, Qiao Ning and Chen Fang just like magic disappeared. In the original place, there is only a humble jiexumi.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he caught Jie Xumi in his hand.


    At the same time, four figures came down from the sky and appeared in front of Zhongbo.


    These four figures are the Dragon guards in the imperial guards!


    Longwei is to monitor the existence of demons and monks. They have an insight into everything. If anyone makes trouble in the Imperial City, they will come to supervise immediately.


    All of the Dragon guards are top experts.


    And now the emperor has also set up a powerful array in the Imperial City, which is a powerful intelligence network. As long as it happens in the Imperial City, as long as the emperor wants to check, you can rely on this array to restore. The Dragon guards also rely on this array to monitor the imperial city.


    Just now, the Dragon guards found that there was a wave of fighting energy here, so they immediately flew here.


    The four Dragon guards are headed by Gongsun Zheng. Gongsun Zheng looks like he''s in his fifties. He''s wearing a brocade robe and a beard. He''s extremely dignified.


    Even if Zhongbo is such a famous person in Wuhou mansion, he must be respectful to Gongsun Zheng. "Lord Gongsun!" Uncle Zhong bowed politely.Gongsun took a close look at Zhongbo, and then said, "it''s Zhongbo in Lord Lan''s mansion." He paused and said: "we just saw the energy fluctuation here. Looking at the ground, there was a battle. I don''t know what happened to this feud? "


    Zhongbo said, "Mr. Gongsun, can we take a step to talk?"


    Gongsun Zheng said, "there is no outsider here. Uncle Zhong, please tell me."


    Zhong Bo was slightly stunned, and then he said: "the thing is like this, there are some small things in Hou''s house. It was for this small matter that the old slave came out. But now that the small matter has been solved, I hope Mr. Gongsun will be able to raise his hand. In the future, the Marquis''s office will pay back. "


    "You don''t have to pay back." Gongsun Zheng said: "since uncle Zhong said it was a small matter of the Marquis, we will not pursue it. But Uncle Zhong, if there is a mistake, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Even Lord LAN can''t protect you. "


    "I understand!" Zhongbo said.


    Gongsun Zheng waved his hand and said, "let''s go!" The lotus throne appeared under their feet. Then, the lotus throne soared and went straight.


    When Uncle Zhong saw Gongsun Zheng and others leaving, he was slightly relieved.


    Then, he strangely took the Jie Xumi out for a look. He was very strange. How did these two people get in? Can people live in jiexumili? Are you holding your breath?


    When Zhong Bo thought about it, he was relieved.


    At this time, Zhongbo could not control Chen Fang and Qiao Ning by virtue of Jie Xumi. Because the power of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can destroy Jie Xumi at any time. What''s more, uncle Zhong still wants Yin Yang Chen pan.


    If it is really possible that they will be controlled by Zhongbo, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning will not be so stupid to hide in jiexumi.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning jump out of jiexumi. Then Qiao Ning reaches out and takes back jiexumi from Uncle Zhong. It was Qiao Ning''s Jie Xumi who just hid in.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Follow me." Zhongbo said.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning nodded. After a while, Zhongbo found an inn, and then the three entered the guest room.


    In the guest room, the oil lamp gave off a faint light.


    Uncle Zhong said in a deep voice, "if you return the Yin and Yang Chen plate to me, that''s the end of the matter. How about that?"


    Chen Fang said: "the problem is no, but who can guarantee that you will really stop after we give you the Chen dish? Your men are dead. You''ve done it yourself. Those masters of the imperial guard may not be able to communicate with Marquis LAN. If Marquis LAN asks, how can you explain to Marquis LAN? "


    "It''s my business how to explain to my Lord." "I''ll take care of it," he said


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll give you three months. If I really don''t feel anything wrong in three months, I''ll return the Chen pan to you. "


    Uncle Zhong could not help getting angry and said, "don''t deceive people too much."


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "if you don''t want to, let''s continue to fight. We''ll kill you first, and then we''ll be chased by the experts of the imperial city. Let''s break up. "


    Zhongbo took a deep breath. He tried to hold back his anger and said, "how do I know if you will keep your promise in three months?"


    Chen Fang said, "didn''t you just ask us to believe you? Why can''t you believe us now? "


    "But you didn''t believe me either." Zhongbo said.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "so you are the only one to believe us."


    Zhongbo said, "you..."


    After a long time, uncle Zhong brushed his sleeve and left.


    After Zhongbo left, Qiao Ning and Chen Fang looked at each other. Then Qiao Ning said, "do you think his words are credible?"


    "Of course not!" Chen Fang said: "after the old dog goes back, he must find a way to kill us, so as to recapture the Yin and Yang Chen dish."


    Qiao Ning was surprised and said, "then you still let him go?"


    "At least there will be some delay," Chen said After a pause, he said, "it''s almost dawn. Let''s send the letter to Yufeng garden first, and then to Tianchi pavilion to see if we can find a solution. As long as Tianchi Pavilion is willing to help, this is not a big contradiction. Send a person with enough weight to have a talk with LAN Tianji. It should be able to press down. "


    Qiao Ning sighed slightly and said: "Lan Tianji is extremely proud and not easy to talk about."


    Chen Fang said, "there is no other way right now, is there?" He then said, "I''m so sorry that I got you into this situation."


    Qiao Ning light said: "that pour nothing, between us, say these unnecessary."


    Chen Fang smile, he said: "thank you, I will not say."


    Then Chen Fang and Qiao Ning went to Yufeng garden.


    Wuhou mansion!


    When Zhongbo returned to Wuhou mansion, it was already dawn.


    Zhong Bo went to see LAN Jianyi first.


    In LAN Jianyi''s study, facing Zhongbo, LAN Jianyi shouts respectfully: "Zhongbo!"


    Zhongbo sighed a little. He looked at LAN Jian one by one, and then said, "sixth young master, I''m afraid it''s troublesome."LAN Jian was surprised and said, "didn''t you kill Chen Fang himself?"

 Chapter 982

    Uncle Zhong''s face was livid, and he said, "it''s not just that he didn''t kill the thief. Now even the old slave''s Yinyang Chen plate has been robbed by the thief."


    LAN Jianyi was stunned. "Well, how is that possible?"


    Zhongbo said: "the demon fairy silver shark King around the thief is not the same as Xiaoke. These two people join hands. Lao Nu is not the opponent." He paused and said, "originally, I just wanted to kill the thief. Then he would report the truth to the master. In this way, the Marquis would not be too angry when he saw that the matter had been completed. But now, the old slave''s Yin and Yang Chen pan is lost, and Xin Dong''s death, all of which must be reported to the master. Moreover, in today''s battle, the old slave side has already alerted the Long Wei, which can''t be concealed from the master. "


    LAN Jianyi ponders on.


    Narrow minded as he is, he is not a fool. He knew that after this incident shocked his father, he would feel that he could not bear to use it.


    LAN Jian always said to Uncle Zhong, "do you really have to report to my father?"


    Zhongbo said, "yes, liugongzi."


    LAN Jianyi said: "there is no other way?"


    Zhongbo said, "sixth son, you know, paper can''t hold fire. He took the initiative to confess to the Marquis, but the effect was different when he later questioned him. "


    LAN Jianyi said," well, let''s go to see my father now. "


    Zhongbo nodded.


    Just at dawn, LAN Tianji is preparing to go to the morning court.


    At this time, LAN Jianyi and Zhongbo asked to see each other.


    It is in the bedroom of LAN Tianji, two servant girls are for LAN Tianji is clothes.


    "Father As soon as LAN Jian came in, he called respectfully.


    Uncle Zhong also said, "I have seen you."


    LAN Tianji waves his hand and asks the servant girl to step down. He faintly looked at LAN Jian Yi and Zhong Bo. Said: "you two appear at the same time, it must be something. I only have five minutes for you. Go ahead


    LAN Jian knelt down and said, "father, if your son makes a mistake, please punish him."


    LAN Tianji was not surprised. He said, "tell me what happened."


    LAN Jian said: "father, my son took a look and took a guest. The guest Qing was arrogant and rude, and was finally driven out by his son. I know. After he went out, he spoke ill of you and me. In his anger, his son asked Zhongbo to send the killer of Tianji camp to kill the madman. You know, this maniac has the demon fairy silver shark King around him. Now, a brother of Tianji camp died miserably, and Zhongbo''s Yinyang chenpan was robbed by them. This incident also shocked Long Wei. "


    LAN Tianji''s face didn''t change much. He looked at Uncle Zhong and said, "did you disturb Longwei?"


    Zhongbo said in fear: "the old slave is guilty of death!"


    "How did you explain it to Longwei?" LAN Tianji asked.


    Zhongbo said: "the old slave told Gongsun that it was just a small matter of the Marquis, and Gongsun didn''t pursue it any more."


    "Lan Tianji said:" you immediately arrange people to prepare a gift to Gongsun''s house He paused and said, "forget it, I''ll let Zhao LAN deal with it."


    Zhao LAN is naturally Mrs. Zhao.


    Uncle Zhong knelt down and said, "please punish me for my death."


    LAN Tianji took a look at Uncle Zhong and said, "you think it''s just a small matter of Jianyi, so you want to help him solve it, right?"


    Uncle Zhong is afraid to speak.


    LAN Tianji snorted coldly, and he said, "you really deserve to die. What''s here? It''s the imperial city. In the Imperial City, any small thing may become a big event, or a catastrophe. How can you make your own decisions! "


    Zhong Bo was so cold and sweaty that he couldn''t say a word.


    LAN Tianji then said, "and Jianyi, since they are maniacs. So they robbed Zhongbo of his Yin and Yang. Why does Zhongbo still have life to come back? What''s the whole story of this matter? Do you want to make it up with me? "


    LAN Jian trembled. He was afraid to stay with his father every time. Just because his father has a pair of insight into the world, it seems that in front of him, nothing can hide from him.


    "Zhongbo, you say!" LAN Tianji said.


    Uncle Zhong didn''t dare to hide it, so he immediately said everything.


    After hearing this, LAN Tianji was silent for a moment. Then he said, "Jian Yi, you let me down. Now I''ll punish you for facing the wall of Siguo hall for three years. Within three years, I''m not allowed to step out of Siguo hall. "


    "Yes, father!" LAN Jianyi felt that his legs were going to be soft. He did not expect that his father''s punishment was so severe, but he did not dare to disobey.


    LAN Tianji has to manage so many people in this big Hou mansion, and he can make the whole Hou mansion in order. This is because of LAN Tianji''s strict management of his family.


    "Uncle Zhong, Jianyi." LAN Tianji said: "your courage is too big. Now, although the Marquis''s family is strong, who is the saint today? Do you think you can make small moves in front of the saint? I have to walk on thin ice every day. Who gave me the courage to be so bold? ""The more you are in a high position, the more careful you have to be. Every word and deed, if wrong, as long as the heart to do something, it is a disaster. How many times do I have to say that before you can understand it? " LAN Tianji said angrily.


    LAN Jianyi and Zhongbo''s head just missed the ground. They dare not say a word more.


    "Get down here." LAN Tianji then said.


    Uncle Zhong couldn''t help saying, "master, what should we do about this Chen Fang incident?"


    LAN Tianji pondered for a moment, then said: "silver shark King dare to fight in the Imperial City, is a capital crime. Zhongbo, you go to Jingtian villa and ask the leader of Weizhuang to catch silver shark king. As for Chen Fang, he was killed on the spot. "


    "Yes Zhongbo said.


    LAN Tianji didn''t know that Chen Fang was the king of destiny. He doesn''t even know who Chen Fang is. For LAN Tianji, it''s nothing important.


    Nowadays, it is not so easy for outsiders to see Chen Fang''s destiny. This is because of the change with the growth of his cultivation. Just like LAN Tingyu, few people know that he is the king of destiny.


    LAN Tianji knows that LAN Tingyu is the king of destiny.


    However, even if it is the king of destiny, LAN Tianji knows very well what those four words mean.


    The king of destiny means luck, but it doesn''t mean a gold medal.


    The king of destiny who once died in the hands of LAN Tianji and shengshang is not without it. Kill them all the same, and they don''t even have a bubble.


    Jingtian villa is located in the outer suburbs of the imperial city. It covers an area of 10000 mu, which is as luxurious as the royal garden.


    Every summer, today the saint will go to Jingtian villa for a few days, as a summer resort. Who is the leader of Jingtian villa, Wei Wuji?


    The origin of Wei Wuji is seldom explained clearly. We only know that Wei Wuji was once the saint''s right arm, while LAN Tianji was his right arm.


    After the success of the emperor, Wei Wuji refused fame and wealth and settled down in Jingtian villa outside the imperial city. Nowadays, few people in the government and the public dare to be disrespectful to Wei Wuji. Although Wei Wuji was not in the government and the public, he was famous.


    LAN Tianji and Wei Wuji have nothing to do with each other.


    But why did LAN Tianji let Wei Wuji do it this time? The relationship is so subtle.


    However, if someone knows it, he can see some clues.


    LAN Tianji doesn''t want to be contaminated with the fishy smell, but Wei Wuji comes to solve the problem, and then reports directly to the emperor. In this way, it''s much better.


    So, why can LAN Tianji ask Dongwei Wuji to do it? This is an old story. Wei Wuji still owes LAN Tianji''s favor, so as long as LAN Tianji can let Wei Wuji do it, Wei Wuji will not refuse. However, he will only fight for LAN Tianji once.


    This is a precious opportunity. LAN Tianji did not hesitate to use this opportunity, which also shows that he still attaches great importance to this matter.


    Zhongbo then went to Jingtian villa in person.


    After hearing this, Wei Wuji said to Uncle Zhong, "OK, I know."


    Zhongbo knew that if things didn''t change, it would be solved. Wei Wuji, silver shark king and Chen Fang are lucky.


    Uncle Zhong knows that the master always does things without any mistakes. Since the master invited Wei Wuji, then the matter is already set.


    Zhongbo left Jingtian villa calmly.


    At this time, although Chen Fang and Qiao Ning know that the matter is very serious, they don''t know that it is serious enough. They went to Yufeng garden first. In Yufeng garden, Chen Fang handed over the letter.


    Then, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning go to Tianchi Pavilion.


    In Tianchi Pavilion, Xu Yanran meets Chen Fang and Qiao Ning again.


    It''s ten in the morning.


    Inside the study, Xu Yanran said: "your intention, I don''t know."


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "the intelligence of Tianchi Pavilion really deserves its reputation."


    Xu Yanran said in a deep voice: "but I''m sorry, Chen Fang, Qiao Ning, we Tianchi Pavilion won''t do it this time."


    "Why?" Chen Fang asked.


    Qiao Ning''s face was so complicated that she didn''t speak.


    Xu Yanran said: "originally, according to the above meaning, I should not see you. But Chen Fang, our personal feelings don''t allow me not to see you. "


    Chen Fang gradually realized the seriousness of the matter. He lowered his face and said, "can you tell me how serious the matter is?"


    "Uncle Zhong went to Jingtian villa!" Xu Yanran said.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Fang doesn''t understand.


    Qiao Ning is slightly pale.


    Chen Fang has a panoramic view of Qiao Ning''s look changes. He asks Qiao Ning, "what''s wrong with Jingtian villa?"


    Xu Yanran said: "the owner of Jingtian villa is called Wei Wuji. Wei Wuji is the confidant of the Holy One today. The most important thing is that Wei Wuji''s cultivation may have reached the tenth heaven. If he does, you don''t have a chance to struggle. ""Ten days?" Chen Fang can''t help losing color.


    Although he met a lot of masters in Tianzhou, he was really a master of shichongtian. No, it should be said that yunhuaying, the leader of yuntianzong, is a master of shichongtian.


    Shichongtian, what is that realm? Chen Fang is very clear about what that means.


    Xu Yanran said, "of course, it''s just a legend. But even if he is less than ten, he is the peak of nine. "

 Chapter 983

    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "will Wei Wuji come to deal with us?"


    Xu Yanran said: "Wei Wuji owes LAN Tianji''s favor. This time, since LAN Tianji opens his mouth, Wei Wuji will certainly return the favor."


    Chen Fang said: "how can we see that Lan Tianji asked Zhongbo to go to Wei Wuji to deal with us?"


    Xu Yanran said: "Lan Tianji always does everything without leaking. He is very careful. We have already known about your alarm of Longwei. This matter can not be concealed from the emperor. LAN Tianji doesn''t want to be covered with mud, so he goes to find Wei Wuji. "


    Chen Fang said: "so basically, it has been confirmed that Wei Wuji is going to attack us, isn''t it?"


    Xu Yanran said, "that''s right."


    Chen Fang said, "what if Miss Qiao leaves?"


    Xu Yanran said: "it''s no use. Miss Qiao has been involved. She can''t leave now."


    Chen Fang said, "what about Tianchi pavilion? No matter what price I give you, you won''t do anything to resolve this grudge, will you? "


    Xu Yanran said, "that''s right."


    "Why? Are you also afraid of Wei Wuji? " Chen Fang said.


    Xu Yanran said: "it''s not just Wei Wuji. The water is too deep this time. Wei Wuji is connected with LAN Tianji, and LAN Tianji and Wei Wuji are inextricably linked with shengshang. If Tianchi Pavilion is involved, it will bring disaster to the whole Tianchi Pavilion. Today''s holy means, even yuntianzong, should be afraid. Although Tianchi Pavilion is not afraid, it will not easily poke this hornet''s nest. "


    Chen Fang noticed that everything was related to the imperial city and the emperor. So whether it''s LAN Tianji or Tianchi Pavilion, it''s very careful, for fear that there''s something wrong.


    At this time, Qiao Ning suddenly took out all the Dragon grain steel spirit. "If I give this to you, will you mediate?"


    When Xu Yanran saw the Dragon grain steel spirit as big as football, she was shocked and said, "how can there be so many dragon grain steel spirits?"


    Qiao Ning said, "is that ok?"


    Xu Yanran returned to her mind after a long time, and then she said, "no way!"


    Chen Fang frowned.


    Xu Yanran said, "I''m sorry, it''s not negotiable."


    "What if you add my ancient Leifu?" Said Qiao Ning. She took out the ancient Leifu.


    Xu Yanran still shook her head, she said: "this is not a business matter, now it is a political issue. Tianchi Pavilion is a business, although businessmen will also participate in politics. But in this situation, Tianchi Pavilion will never come to this muddy water. Sorry, I can''t help you either


    Qiao Ning then received the Dragon grain steel spirit and ancient thunder Fu, she stood up and said: "Chen Fang, let''s go."


    She''s just not willing to ask.


    Chen Fang said no more. At this moment, he could only live and die, and be rich.


    When Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are ready to leave the study, Xu Yanran sighs slightly. She says, "Chen Fang, your character is too impulsive. As I said earlier, LAN Jian Yi can''t offend. I don''t know what to say now that you are in such a field. I''d like to help you, but please forgive me. There''s nothing I can do


    "I understand!" Chen Fang said. Then he said, "can I trust you to do something for me?"


    "You say it Xu Yanran said.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll give the Shendan to you. You can give it to my elder brother Lin Feng."


    Xu Yanran slightly a stay, she then said: "good."


    Chen Fang then gives Shen Dan to Xu Yanran.


    After that, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning leave Tianchi Pavilion.


    Out of the Tianchi Pavilion, the sun is burning.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning look at each other.


    "I''d like to say I''m sorry. I''m the one who made it, whether it''s at sea or in the present situation." Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning light smile, said: "I was dead once, this to me, not what."


    Chen Fang said, "Miss Qiao, you really don''t blame me in your heart?"


    Qiao Ning said, "I don''t have any friends here. You are the first one. When you are at sea, what you do is more difficult than what I do now. "


    Chen Fang suddenly a smile, he said: "you say I go to beg for mercy with LAN Jian, kowtow to him, can he let you go?"


    Although he was laughing when he said this, the pain in his eyes could not hide from Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang is afraid of death, but he will not ask anyone for mercy because he is afraid of death. He is afraid of death. It''s not worth it. He has a lot to do.


    But what Chen Fang is more afraid of is that his friends will die with him.


    This is particularly unacceptable to Chen Fang.


    "Don''t even think about it." Qiao Ning said: "don''t say it''s useless for you to find LAN Jian. Even if it''s useful, I won''t allow you to do so. There''s gold under the man''s knee. You are a great man. How can you kowtow to those villains? "Chen Fang said, "yes, it''s no use looking for LAN Jianyi. I know that now this level has nothing to do with LAN Jianyi. If I don''t kill the killer, it can be controlled within a certain range. But now, Pandora''s box has been opened, and there is no way out. "


    "People die." Qiao Ning said, "it''s just coming early and late."


    Chen Fang said: "I''ve always had a lot of good fortune and a lot of life and death, but in the end, I survived. Maybe we will still have a miracle this time. "


    "Not every time there is a miracle." Qiao Ning said: "this time, the other side is too strong, basically no fluke."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "if we can get away with it this time, how about we do it?"


    Qiao Ning light said: "no interest."


    Chen Fang laughs.


    "Can you still laugh?" Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said, "what if you don''t laugh? Do you cry?"


    Qiao Ning no longer pays attention to Chen Fang. She says, "where are we going now?"


    "If you go to a place where there are many people, Wei Wuji will not dare to start in a place where there are many people." Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning said, "it doesn''t make much sense to come sooner or later."


    Chen Fang said, "who can say that? It''s better to live than to die. One more point is one more point. "


    Qiao Ning said, "well, it''s up to you."


    Since then, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have been shuttling through the streets.


    In the daytime of the Imperial City, the streets are busy with traffic.


    "That old man of loyalty doesn''t mean what he says. It''s disgusting." In the crowd, Chen Fang suddenly said to Qiao Ning, "we are not lucky to enjoy this Yin Yang Chen dish. Do you think we have to destroy it for him and let him suffer."


    "I think so!" Qiao Ning finished and then threw the Yin and Yang Chen plate into the thunder pool.


    In that Leichi, Bruce Lee feels the old plate of yin and Yang. He was curious to swim in the past, and then swallowed the Yin and Yang Chen plate into his stomach.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning don''t know all this.


    In the end, no one knows what effect the little dragon will have in swallowing the Yin and Yang Chen pan.


    It''s getting dark.


    The crowd in the street gradually dispersed.


    What should come will always come.


    Qiao Ning and Chen Fang can''t leave the imperial city either. In the Imperial City, Wei Wuji will be afraid. Once you leave the Imperial City, you die faster.


    Two people can''t hide into other people''s home, in the people''s home, that is a small range, Wei Wuji will not be afraid.


    Chen Fang also thought that he could spend money to find many people to accompany him.


    As long as there are many people, Wei Wuji will be afraid. But later, he thought it didn''t make any sense.


    Miracles, there will be so many miracles.


    Is it really useful to delay one day and one night?


    It''s completely dark. There''s no moon tonight.


    In front of the street, a black figure finally appeared.


    This man is dressed in black. He looks like he''s in his forties.


    This man is Wei Wuji.


    Wei Wuji looks very gentle, just like an ordinary middle-aged uncle. He suddenly smile, said: "silver shark king, you should not come to the imperial city.". In the Imperial City, it''s not a place where you demon immortals can go wild. "


    "Come on, come on, what nonsense!" A sharp light flashed in Qiao Ning''s eyes. "If you want to kill, you have to be wordy and irritable."


    "Well, silver shark king, what a little girl''s temper. I like it!" Wei Wuji pauses, he smiles and says: "but you are too tender in front of me."


    Qiao Ning is about to move, then at this time, that Wei Wuji is the first to move.


    He seemed to move, but his body remained in place. There was a golden mist over his head.


    this golden mist as like as two peas, the God of the yuan, is very large and the face is like the one of the guard.


    This Yuanshen is a Prajna immortal Yuanshen cultivated by Wei Wuji. At this time, Prajna does not destroy yuan Shen, who quickly forces Qiao Ning to do nothing. Qiao Ning felt that the whole air seemed to be solidified, and the magnetic field was also solidified.


    For a moment, Qiao Ning couldn''t move.


    Chen Fang can''t move either.


    The only thing they can move is their eyes.


    "Isn''t it amazing?" The yuan God opened his mouth to speak, but it was Wei Wuji''s voice.


    Prajna continued: "silver shark king, your cultivation is really good. I shouldn''t have been so powerless to fight back in front of me. It''s a pity that my Prajna spirit can change all the rules of time and space. And you''re still in the rules, so you don''t have the ability to do it. "


    Qiao Ning''s eyes are full of fire. This battle is really a coward!


    Just at this time, Bruce Lee suddenly comes out of the thunder amulet. He opens his mouth to kill the Thunder God.


    The light beam of the thunder strikes the Prajna yuan God. Prajna Yuanshen waved his hand and connected the lightning beam in his hand. After a while, the lightning beam was kneaded into a ball by Prajna Yuanshen. Not to mention, Prajna directly swallowed the ball into his belly.He also belched, as if enjoying himself.


    "A very interesting Thunder Dragon." Prajna reaches out and grabs Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee struggles fiercely, but he can''t get away with it at all.


    "You are a hard-earned creature. I won''t kill you. Go." Wei Wuji originally intended to devour Bruce Lee, but after thinking about it, he threw Bruce Lee into the dark sky

 Chapter 984

    Bruce Lee doesn''t know how far he''s going to fly. At this time, Chen Fang realized one thing, that is, Wei Wuji was like the little destiny book of Yinyue Lama. This time and space are frozen by Wei Wuji.


    But the strange thing is that the spirit is not influenced by the space in the world. With this alone, Wei Wuji is much better than the little fate book.


    Moreover, Qiao Ning and Chen Fang are still unable to move no matter how they exert their mana.


    Wei Wuji''s Prajna Yuanshen approaches Qiao Ning and Chen Fang, and the huge figure completely covers them. Later, Wei Wuji looked at Chen Fang and said with a smile, "it turned out that he was a king of destiny, but I once killed two kings of destiny. It must be nothing to kill another one? " After a pause, he said: "Lan Tianji asked me to kill you. King of destiny, you must have experienced a lot of life and death dangers when you come to this step, right? Did you get out of danger every time? So this time, do you think you can save yourself from danger? "


    Chen Fang wanted to speak, but he couldn''t.


    But Qiao Ning can. After all, Qiao Ning''s accomplishments are much higher than Chen Fang''s. "Why do you have to kill Chen Fang? Do you want to obey LAN Tianji? "


    Wei Wuji face a cold, he said: "joke, I will obey LAN Tianji?"


    Qiao Ning said: "then why do you want to kill a king of destiny for this? Aren''t you afraid to be contaminated with cause and effect?"


    Wei Wuji laughs and says, "what happened between LAN Tianji and me can you understand? What about killing the king of destiny? When I get to this point, I have to fight with heaven and earth. What if there are so many causes and effects? If one cause and effect is resolved, one more point will be added. "


    Qiao Ning said: "so, do you have to insist?"


    Wei Wuji said: "yes, but don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll take you and give you to the Lord. Maybe the emperor will accept you to be a concubine in the harem when he sees your beauty. That''s your destiny. Ha ha... "


    "You..." Qiao Ning can''t help but be furious. It''s a great shame to let her be a concubine to an emperor.


    But Qiao Ning couldn''t move at this time.


    "Destiny king, no matter how good your luck used to be. But today, it''s all over. " Wei Wuji said. After he finished, he wanted to kill Chen Fang.


    It is a very simple thing for him to kill Chen Fang. Chen Fang will die if he thinks about it.


    Wei Wuji once killed two kings of destiny, which came from other planes. When it comes to killing, it doesn''t make much difference. Although there have been some small changes, these changes have been suppressed by Wei Wuji one by one.


    In Wei Wuji''s opinion, the king of destiny and the person of destiny are all changes in the world. No matter what changes you make, I will suppress them with a wave of my hand. This is where Wei Wuji''s domineering spirit is unparalleled.


    But at this time, the king of destiny''s wonderful change appeared.


    When Wei Wuji is ready to kill Chen Fang, he feels the energy fluctuation. It''s from the East.


    "Sure enough, there are some moths. I''ll see what kind of people can stop me from killing you, the king of destiny." Wei Wuji sneered.


    He''s in no hurry to kill Chen Fang.


    Originally, no one could stop him from killing Chen Fang at this time. It''s a pity that Wei Wuji''s character is so arrogant and arrogant that he wants to suppress these changes with supreme magic power.


    It''s an interesting challenge for him.


    A lotus throne appeared, and then Gongsun, the head of Longwei, appeared.


    Gongsun Zheng did not dare to step into the space of Prajna Yuanshen''s casting, that is, outside, Gongsun Zheng gave a cold fist and said: "master Wei, show mercy. The emperor wants to see Miss Qiao and Mr. Chen. "


    Wei Wuji stayed for a while.


    Then his eyes changed. He took a look at Chen Fang, and then he took back the Prajna.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are free immediately.


    Chen Fang gasped heavily. The pressure of Prajna was so strong that he felt that he was about to suffocate.


    It was also at this time that Bruce Lee flew back. Qiao Ning calls Bruce Lee into Lei Fu. Wei Wuji smiles at Chen Fang and says, "you are the king of destiny. However, it doesn''t mean that you have escaped my pursuit. Let''s see what the LORD says. "


    Later, Wei Wuji gave Gongsun a polite fist and said, "I didn''t expect Gongsun to come here in person."


    Gongsun said coldly, "if I don''t come here in person, I''m afraid the emperor won''t see them now. Master Wei, do you dare to do what Marquis LAN dare not do? Is the Holy One in your heart no longer dignified


    Wei Wuji''s face suddenly changed. He knelt down and said, "Wei Wuji dares not have this idea."


    Gongsun was humming coldly, and then he said, "let''s go. The emperor wants to see you, too."


    Then Gongsun Zheng asked Chen Fang and Qiao Ning to go to his lotus throne. After a while, the lotus throne took off and flew to the imperial city.The lotus throne is flying in the air, but Chen Fang''s heart is undulating when he looks at Gongsun. And that Wei Wuji is to control yuan Shen to follow closely behind.


    Chen Fang fully realized the power of the imperial court. Gongsun Zheng is far from Wei Wuji''s opponent, but Wei Wuji and LAN Tianji are more afraid of him. Even Gongsun was humming coldly, and they had to shake for three times.


    This is taking advantage of the power. Gongsun is taking advantage of the power of the Holy One. In the future, if you represent the imperial court, even if you are in yuntianzong, you should face yourself.


    At this moment, Chen Fang has a lingering fear.


    He felt that he was not really a mature politician, and his personality was too impulsive.


    Chen Fang felt that his only forbearance was to kill Yue Guangchen in the shady world. When we arrived at Tianzhou, our own character was responsible for several disasters.


    However, a person''s character is the most difficult to change.


    In the face of the persecution of yuntianzongkongtong elder and others, if Chen Fang compromised, he would not be Chen Fang. Chen Fang has his pride and heart of Tao. His Dao field is the great sage Dao field. The stronger the oppression, the stronger the resistance.


    And this time when facing LAN Jianyi, Chen Fang is still not patient enough. If you can be patient, there will be no such predicament. Not only hurt myself, but also almost hurt Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang once again fell into a daze.


    "Am I really wrong?"


    Can we change it? If even the original mind has been changed, how can his cultivation grow?


    "What are you thinking?" Qiao Ning suddenly communicates with Chen Fang by means of Yuanshen''s message. She saw Chen Fang''s confusion.


    Chen Fang communicates with Qiao Ning in his brain. "If I am single and have no fetters, then I will die. Anyway, I am not against my heart. But this time, I almost killed you. Is there too much defect in my character, so I need to change it. If I have more tolerance for LAN Jian, there will be no such consequences. "


    Qiao Ning said: "don''t think so much. Your character is impulsive. This impulse does bring you many disasters, but it also brings you many opportunities. The two are inseparable. Do you think that every time you are in danger, you will get rid of it. Is it all luck? Is there no element of your character in it to help? "


    Chen Fang was awe inspiring, and a light suddenly appeared in his head.


    All of a sudden, everything is clear!


    Yes! Character has been formed and can''t be changed. I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. Why should I change it? If it goes against my heart, it''s not worth the loss. Every time I get out of danger, it''s not just luck, it''s more about my connections.


    If I didn''t help LAN Ziyi impulsively before, how could LAN Ziyi help me?


    If I don''t protect Qiao Ning, how can Qiao Ning be willing to live and die with me.


    If I am not upright and masculine, how can master Chen Ling value me?


    Everything, my character, good, bad, that is my most precious thing.


    I can''t go against my heart.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s mind was completely determined. He was no longer confused, no longer hesitating.


    Qiao Ning said: "just like this time, we have come out of danger again. Guess what? "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m afraid it was Lord Lin''s letter that worked."


    "That''s right!" Qiao Ning said: "it''s your decision to offend LAN Jian. Isn''t it your decision to help Lord Lin deal with the Tianshan old demon?"


    Chen Fang had figured it out, so he said, "thank you, Miss Qiao."


    Qiao Ning gave a faint smile.


    By this time, the palace had arrived.


    Gongsun is landing at the main entrance of the palace.


    The architecture of the palace is large and exquisite, grand and outstanding.


    Before entering the palace, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can feel the majesty of the imperial palace.


    Qiao Ning couldn''t help sighing and said: "today''s emperor really deserves his reputation. I went to the palace a long time ago, when I was not the emperor of today. The Imperial Palace at that time was just an ordinary building for me. But now, it makes me dare not disobey. The emperor''s power is so great that it''s terrible. "


    That Gongsun is light said: "Miss Qiao, our Emperor today is an eternal emperor, nature is not the rest of the emperor can compare."


    What he said was very calm, not afraid to be heard at all. In fact, this is very serious. If it''s not nice, it''s blaspheming the royal family''s ancestors!


    Entering the Imperial City, there was a long passage with white walls and red tiles on both sides. Turning a corner, you can see the front Kunhe hall. That Kunhe hall is the place where the emperor and his ministers discuss business. Then, it passes through the Fengtian hall, which is dedicated to the ancestors of heaven and earth. However, it is said that the emperor never came to sacrifice.


    And the temple of Yonghe, the temple of Zhengtian. Then there is the Royal Garden, and then the harem and so on.


    The whole palace is beautiful and magnificent. In the palace, the imperial guards and the imperial guards patrol back and forth. The maids perform their duties and the eunuchs shuttle back and forth.This is a true picture of the river during the Qingming Festival. Everything is rigorous and true

 Chapter 985

    The emperor summoned Chen Fang and Qiao Ning in his study.


    In the Shangshu room, an old eunuch, a deacon, was standing behind the emperor. The old eunuch''s eyebrows were low and his sense of existence was not strong.


    In the study, Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and Wei Wuji find LAN Tianji in when they come in.


    In front of the desk above, a man sat on it. The man was dressed in a bright yellow shirt. He looked like a jade crown in his thirties.


    The man''s eyes were warm, and he was writing with a brush.


    Wei Wuji was about to kneel down. The old eunuch waved to Wei Wuji not to disturb him. Wei Wuji was afraid to go out.


    LAN Tianji is also on the side. He doesn''t move.


    "This man is the emperor of today." Chen Fang looked at the man, his heart unspeakable shock. Although the Emperor didn''t speak, Chen Fang was too bold to speak. At the same time, Chen Fang did not feel too much dignity in the emperor.


    The emperor seemed to be a very gentle man.


    Also at this time, the emperor put the brush on the inkstone. He held the rice paper in both hands, then breathed, and finally raised his head.


    "Here are all the love ministers!" The emperor said with a smile.


    "I''ll see you, long live the emperor!" LAN Tianji and Wei Wuji knelt down respectfully.


    In this case, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning do not have any struggle, but also kneel down. If you have backbone again, it''s not to show backbone here.


    That''s for death!


    The emperor said with a smile: "heaven, Wuji, why do you two always share with me like this? Get up quickly."


    LAN Tianji and Wei Wuji said, "thank you, Emperor!" After that, they just stood up.


    But the emperor did not say let Qiao Ning and Chen Fang up, so Chen Fang and Qiao Ning still kneel.


    The emperor took a look at Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. He said with a tiny smile, "you also get up."


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning give thanks. After thanking them, they just get up.


    Then the emperor said, "Heaven''s luck, Wuji, come and see how I write. Is it OK?"


    LAN Tianji and Wei Wuji went forward.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can''t see what''s written on it.


    See LAN Tianji scrutinize for a while, then lose color, kneel to the ground. He said: "the emperor''s word, the old minister is no longer qualified to comment, you have a word of infinite spiritual root, you can also call on the mountain heaven and earth!"


    "Is it?" The emperor said to Wei Wuji with a smile, "Wuji, what do you think?"


    Wei Wuji also went down to his knees in disgrace. He said, "Your Majesty, it''s a great blessing and honor for me to follow such a saint as you."


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are stunned.


    Wei Wuji and LAN Tianji are already the top figures in the world, but they are so humble in front of the emperor.


    The emperor said with a smile, "you two love Qing, get up. You are just too fond of flattering me. I can''t believe what you said. " He paused and said, "Chen Fang, Qiao Ning, come up and have a look."


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning heard the emperor ready to call out their names. For a moment, they felt flattered. They answered yes, and then went forward.


    LAN Tianji and Wei Wuji step aside. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning also stood at the next head of the emperor.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning read the words clearly.


    That''s one word.


    A word of reverence!


    When Chen Fang saw the word, he didn''t think much about it at first, but when he was careful, he immediately felt the mountains. It seems that facing this word is like facing mountains.


    Qiao Ning also lost color after seeing clearly.


    "The power of the emperor is admirable to Qiao Ning!" Qiao Ning can''t help but lower her head and say.


    But Chen Fang didn''t know what to say.


    The emperor laughed, he said: "Qiao Ning, you are a very straight temperament, never say anything against your will. Since you have said so, I believe you. Well, for the first time, I''ll give you this word, which is as a gift. "


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Joning knelt down.


    The emperor handed the Xuan paper to the old eunuch behind him and said, "Lao Chang, you can mount it and then give it to Qiao Ning."


    "Yes, Emperor!" The old eunuch took the rice paper.


    "Well!" the emperor looked at Yanwei Wuji and LAN Tianji again. He laughed and said, "today, I suddenly call you here. There''s nothing else. Rouran Kingdom quickly sent me some seafood. I had already asked the imperial dining room to do it, so I called two Ai Qing to taste it. Well, let''s go to the Zhengming hall first. I''ll come later. "


    Wei Wuji and LAN Tianji said: "yes, Emperor!"


    Then, they respectfully backed out.


    After the two left, Chen Fang was left in the study, Qiao Ning and the emperor. Even the old eunuch went to work.But there are also maids and eunuchs to serve outside the study.


    The emperor took a look at Qiao Ning. He laughed and said, "Qiao Ning, I heard about your reputation earlier. How about it? Are you interested in becoming an official. I''ve always been a court that doesn''t stick to one pattern. Even a woman can be an official


    Qiao Ning was slightly stunned, and she immediately said, "when I return to the emperor, the daughter of the people is dedicated to practice, and she doesn''t mean it. I hope the emperor doesn''t blame the women of the people. "


    The emperor laughed and said, "I''m not a fool. How can I force others to do something difficult. If you don''t want to, you won''t force it. "


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Qiao Ning was slightly relieved.


    The emperor said, "next, I have some private things to say to Chen Fang. I hope these words don''t spread to a third person. Qiao Ning, can you do it? Stay if you can. If you can''t, go out first, but if you disobey me, I don''t have to say much about the consequences. "


    Qiao Ning said: "if a woman is introduced to a third person, she will be punished by the emperor."


    The emperor said, "that''s good." Then he looked at Chen Fang and said, "do you know why I saw you all of a sudden?"


    Chen Fang said, "is it because of Lord Lin''s letter?"


    The emperor said: "it can be said that if it wasn''t for the prominent letter, I didn''t realize that you were here. Do you know what is written in the letter


    Chen Fang said, "the grass people don''t know."


    The emperor said, "he recommended you to me. Originally, Xianyang spoke. Even if you are a straw bag, I will give you a good free time. "


    Chen Fang didn''t quite understand what the emperor wanted to say. He couldn''t help saying, "emperor, did you pay attention to the grass people before?"


    The emperor said, "although I see you for the first time today, I have heard of you before."


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "it seems that the grass people are not so famous."


    With a smile, the emperor said, "I heard the master mention you."


    "Master?" Chen Fang was surprised. He doesn''t know who the master is!


    Qiao Ning was also surprised.


    The emperor said, "Chen Ling, the great emperor of China, you always know that."


    Chen Fang looked at the emperor and said, "you..."


    The emperor said, "it doesn''t matter if you say it. My family name is Xuan, Xuan Zhenghao."


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, he said: "I remember, there was a military adviser with unparalleled wisdom in the great Truman of elder Chen Ling, and you are that one."


    The emperor laughed and said, "yes, it''s me." After a pause, he said, "I''m emotionally contradictory to you. If you had seen your father Chen Tianya, you would have died. At that time, Chen Tianya killed many experts in our big Truman, including elder sister Chen. My body was destroyed by Chen Tianya. I will never forget this hatred, nor dare I forget it. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed hate color, said: "although Chen Tianya is my father, but I hate him, not less than you."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "that''s why you are still alive. Besides, the sect leader also said that you have the same temperament as him. You are most like his son


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying, "when did you meet Mr. Chen Ling?"


    "A few months ago," he said


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    "However, don''t think that with this relationship, I will help you a lot," he said


    Chen Fang was surprised.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "you must not talk to other people about this relationship. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, Emperor!" Chen Fang said.


    Xuan Zhenghao continued: "everyone''s road needs to go by himself. Others can''t walk for you, especially your way. If you die on the road, it''s something we can''t do. After that, I will give you an official position. I will reward you for your meritorious deeds and punish you for your mistakes. If you don''t do a good job, it''s not impossible to drive you away. "


    Chen Fang''s mood has been very different, he suddenly felt that the emperor and he had a sense of intimacy. "The grassroots will do their best."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "well, in private, I regard you as the younger generation. But even in private, you should be conservative. I don''t want outsiders to know about this relationship. "


    Chen Fang said, "yes, the grassroots understand."


    Xuan Zhenghao then said, "do you know why I want to tell you this?"


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment, and then truthfully said: "the grass people don''t know."


    "What a fool," he said. I want you to know that there are many things you can do. Because I am behind you. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "more importantly, this is what the sect leader told us. Therefore, I must do it faithfully. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but say: "emperor, you are a great emperor now. In your heart, what position is master Chen Ling? Don''t blame the emperor for the grass people''s bravery


    Xuan Zhenghao was slightly stunned. After a long silence, he said, "the position of emperor is just like a piece of grass to me. The reason why I do so much and stay in this position is just to help the sect leader through his evil robbery. "Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were shocked.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help thinking, how much charismatic is Chen Ling''s personality? He can make a character like the emperor bow down for him!


    "You go down. Tomorrow I will order you to be an official." Xuan Zhenghao then said.

 Chapter 986

    Chen Fang said: "emperor, the grass people also plan to go back to the world first."


    Xuan Zhenghao was slightly stunned, and then he said, "it''s OK, your official position is a casual one. I won''t restrain you wherever you go. But if you have an important job, I''ll give you a chance. "


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Chen Fang knelt down on one knee and said.


    Xuan Zhenghao said, "well, go down."


    In fact, Xuan Zhenghao is from the world, and Chen Fang is also from the world. This kind of kneeling ceremony is not necessary, but Xuan Zhenghao doesn''t want to be deliberate. He is afraid that if Chen Fang doesn''t kneel down, it will be very special.


    Then Chen Fang and Qiao Ning left the palace.


    After leaving the palace, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were relieved. But Qiao Ning still has many puzzled places, she said: "what''s going on? Who is the leader and Chen Ling? Are you all from all over the world? "


    Chen Fang said, "let''s find a place to rest first. It''s not convenient to talk here."


    "Good!" said Qiao Ning


    In the palace, LAN Tianji and Wei Wuji accompany the emperor. After dinner, the emperor goes to have a rest and let LAN Tianji and Wei Wuji go back by themselves.


    LAN Tianji and Wei Wuji went out of the palace.


    Later, Wei Wuji got into LAN Tianji''s carriage.


    The carriage drove forward, and the wheels of the carriage ran over the bluestone shop, making a regular sound.


    The sky was overcast, and it seemed that there was going to be a heavy rain.


    In the car, LAN Tianji closed his eyes.


    Wei Wuji said faintly, "brother Tianji, what does the holy God mean today? Do you know?"


    LAN Tianji said: "the word of reverence in the Holy Spirit is already frightening me. The cultivation of the saint is really unfathomable. You and I are absolutely inferior, but the holy one didn''t say anything today, let alone blame us. It should be very clear what this means. That is, the Lord knows all our little moves, he just doesn''t say it. It''s also a warning to us that we should do our duty. No, I just don''t want to embarrass each other. "


    Wei Wuji said: "it''s really hard to figure out the mind and means of the emperor. I''m really smart this time. " After a pause, he said, "I just don''t know why Chen Fang is valued by the emperor. Is it because he is the king of heaven? But what about the king of destiny? Are we going to kill the king of destiny? "


    LAN Tianji said: "we are ministers. We take the will of the emperor as our purpose. We can''t be wrong if we act in this way. How can I guess the meaning of holiness? "


    "Well, you old fox!" Wei Wuji said nothing.


    After a while, Wei Wuji said, "do you want to deal with Chen Fang again?"


    "If I dare to deal with those who have been saved by the Lord, am I not looking for death?" LAN Tianji said.


    "Do you want to woo Chen Fang?" Wei Wuji asked.


    LAN Tianji said: "the emperor hates the clique that we are ministers. It''s better not to be smart."


    Wei Wuji said: "well, this matter in the court is too complicated. Fortunately, I''m out of the way. "


    LAN Tianji said: "there are troubles in the court, but there are also advantages in the court."


    "That''s true!" Wei Wuji said.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning return to the inn.


    Qiao Ning stays in Chen Fang''s room first. She is a member of the world, but she is not afraid of gossip.


    After a brief narration, Chen Fang said, "that''s what happened."


    Qiao Ning also roughly understood the relationship between Emperor Xuan Zhenghao and the world.


    Chen Fang went on to say: "to say the emperor, when he was in the world, it was said that he had no accomplishments, he almost made the great emperor Chen Ling fall down. It''s not that master Chen Ling had a treasure called Long Yu on his body. He was detoxified at that time. Otherwise, master Chen Ling would have died in the hands of the military adviser. "


    "I don''t know what happened later. I only know that the emperor joined the camp of senior Chen Ling. Guard big Chumen for elder Chen Ling. At that time, no one dared to commit the big Truman, even in the absence of master Chen Ling. "


    "When it comes to scheming, the emperor has never met an adversary in the world. Even Chen Ling is not a rival in this respect. " Chen Fang finally said.


    Qiao Ning said: "the emperor''s means, now no one dares to refuse." She pause, said: "although you now have the emperor''s subtle relationship, but you can''t rely on flattery and arrogance. The emperor is not so kind as you see


    Chen Fang said, "of course I understand that. I even understand that the emperor and Chen Ling intend to let me grow up to deal with Chen Tianya. "


    "Chen Tianya?" Qiao Ning said, "your father? Your own father? What''s going on? "


    Chen Fang did not hide from Qiao Ning. He said, "do you know the four emperors in the world?"


    Qiao Ning said, "I''ve heard some of them, but I didn''t understand them carefully."


    Chen Fang will be the context, he first talked about the four emperors. Also talked about the relationship between the great emperor of China and the magic emperor, and finally talked about the gratitude and resentment between himself and the magic emperor.Once the story was told, Chen Fang felt that the wound was torn open with blood. This is his most private thing. If it wasn''t for Qiao Ning, he would never have said it.


    Qiao Ning was shocked after hearing this. She said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a miserable life experience."


    Chen Fang said, "there are still many things that I can tell you when I have a chance."


    Qiao Ning said, "you said that the emperor of China and the emperor intended you to deal with your father, right?"


    Chen Fang said: "senior Chen Ling has never concealed this intention, and I really need to grow up. Because even if I don''t deal with Chen Tianya in the future, he won''t let me go. This knot can''t be broken. "


    Qiao Ning said: "the emperor is now sitting all over the world, and his masters are endless. The great emperor of China also exists in the world. If they want to kill Chen Tianya, do they still need you? Can''t they kill Chen Tianya themselves? "


    Chen Fang said: "I''m not sure about the details. But Chen Tianya''s skill is special. In those years, the God Emperor and the great emperor of China did not kill Chen Tianya, but suppressed him in Mount Tai. It seems that they haven''t found a way to kill Chen Tianya. "


    "So they want to use you to find a way?" Said Qiao Ning.


    "Maybe!" Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning said: "but Chen Tianya is no longer your father. You can''t kill him."


    "I didn''t want to kill him. I just wanted him to kowtow at my mother''s grave and admit his mistake." Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning said, "since you don''t intend to kill Chen Tianya, what do you mean by the emperor and the great emperor of China supporting you?"


    Chen Fang said, "master Chen Ling is sincere to me. He didn''t hide what he thought. At least, I go to force Chen Tianya, which is a great blow to Chen Tianya. In addition, I don''t know what''s behind Chen Ling and the emperor. "


    Qiao Ning said with a smile, "maybe you can help them when you grow up in the future. Maybe they are playing a big game of chess. You are one of the important pieces


    Chen Fang said: "these are not important, the important thing is that I really need to be strong."


    Qiao Ning nodded.


    "By the way, what are you going to do next?" Qiao Ning asked.


    Chen Fang said: "tomorrow we will receive the order first, and then we will report. After the report, we''ll find Xu Yanran. "


    Qiao Ning said with a smile: "Tianchi Pavilion is really like a girl in Hualou. As long as you don''t use it, you can turn your face away at any time."


    Chen Fang also laughed and said, "Tianchi Pavilion is a place for business. It''s not easy to talk about feelings with businessmen."


    The next morning, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning stayed in the inn.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the eunuch came on time.


    The eunuch didn''t make a big fuss, but came on a fast horse.


    Xuanzhi eunuch went to Chen Fang''s room and asked him to kneel down to receive the order. Chen Fang knelt down honestly. The eunuch coughed and said, "I''ve heard that my son Chen Fang is very intelligent and versatile. He was granted the title of Shaowei general. He worships the fourth grade official. This is the imperial edict."


    "Thank you for your kindness, long live the emperor!" Chen Fang was shocked and said.


    The eunuch gave the edict to Chen Fang. "General Chen, you will not be a grasshopper in the future. You will be the official of the Dakang imperial court." After a pause, he said, "you need to go to the Ministry of rites with this edict in three days. The etiquette department will arrange everything for you. "


    "Yes, thank you, father-in-law!" Chen Fang then took out a hundred taels of gold. "My father-in-law, I hope you will accept it."


    "Well, General Chen, what do you mean? It''s absolutely wrong. It''s natural for us as slaves to work for the emperor. How can we take advantage of you. No, no Xuanzhi eunuch repeatedly said.


    Chen Fang forced it to pass, and he said, "this is my intention. I want to be a friend with my father-in-law. Father in law, if you don''t accept it, you look down on me. "


    The eunuch then said, "well, how dare you despise General Chen?"


    He took the gold and left with a smile.


    Chen Fang immediately took the imperial edict to see Qiao Ning. After closing the door, Chen Fang said, "the emperor really made me a general, or a general of four grades. It''s a great official. I remember that LAN Tingyu and LAN Jianyi were also four rank officials


    "That''s obvious." Qiao Ning said: "the emperor intentionally put you in the same position as LAN Tingyu and LAN Jianyi."


    Chen Fang said, "if I''m promoted like this, won''t it be criticized by the imperial court?"


    Qiao Ning said, "do you think the emperor will care about the court''s criticism?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s true."


    Qiao Ning continued to smile and said, "I guess Tianchi Pavilion will come to you soon. Now I''m looking for you, I''m afraid I''ll change my face. This time, although the twists and turns are not small, but in the end, you still get a blessing in disguise. If it''s not like that, if you want to go to this step, just follow LAN Jianyi, it will be a lifetime

 Chapter 987

    Chen Fang''s mouth can''t help pulling out a smile.


    Success is also due to one''s own character. Defeat, but also because of their own character! Be a man and do things, but be worthy of your heart. As for life and death, why can''t you see it so clearly?


    Chen Fang carefully recalled that he started from entering yuntianzong. Although this impulsive character has caused a lot of troubles, it seems to be moving forward all the way.


    At this moment, Chen Fang was completely relieved.


    Life and death depend on life and wealth. The experience of others is always the experience of others. Even if lingyunfeng succeeds, it doesn''t mean that he can succeed with the same humiliation as lingyunfeng.


    Everyone''s success model is not replicable.


    Qiao Ning guessed that two hours later, Tianchi Pavilion sent someone to contact Chen Fang.


    Chen put down also not affectation, he and Qiao Ning went to Tianchi Pavilion.


    In the study of Tianchi Pavilion, Xu Yanran still meets Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang didn''t show up either. He gave Xu Yanran a smile and said, "I don''t know whether you are looking for me this time, Yanran, as a friend or as a Tianchi Pavilion."


    With a faint smile, Xu Yanran said, "I saw you yesterday. It''s my friend''s identity. Looking for you today is the identity of Tianchi Pavilion. "


    She pause, said: "you should not think I Xu Yanran character problem?"


    Chen Fang said, "No. If you have a problem with your character, I will not entrust you with Shendan. "


    Xu Yanran said: "if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot, since you are OK now. Then Shendan will give it back to you. "


    Chen Fang didn''t refuse either. After he took Shendan, he put it into jiexumi.


    Xu Yanran said: "we didn''t expect that this time you could get out of danger and get the title of emperor. It looks like you''re a big step ahead of our plan. "


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the plan? I''m not sure. " He also a smile, said: "business belongs to business, I am not aimed at you."


    Xu Yanran said: "I know, but now you don''t admit it, but you can''t! After all, you took our God Dan. What''s more, you can''t just return Shendan. "


    "Shendan, I will not retreat." Chen Fang said: "although Tianchi Pavilion regards everything as a business, yesterday, you also regard me as a dead man. Now that I''m alive, you can talk about cooperation directly. Sorry, I don''t cooperate. Besides, I''m not afraid that Tianchi Pavilion will deal with me. I''m the official of the imperial court now. If you have the courage, you can kill me. See if the Lord will let me die. "


    Xu Yanran couldn''t help but smile bitterly, she said: "Chen Fang, you are really more and more refined."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "that can''t always be regarded as a fat sheep by you, can''t it?"


    Xu Yanran said: "let''s talk business seriously."


    "I''ve always been very serious," Chen said


    Qiao Ning didn''t interrupt. When it comes to business, she''s not good at it.


    Chen Fang said: "I''m getting the favor now. It''s impossible to follow the emperor. Why do I mix with Tianchi pavilion. If the emperor doesn''t like it, then I will ruin my future. I''m afraid Tianchi Pavilion will not save me at that time. "


    Xu Yanran said: "Chen Fang, you are too naive."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh?"


    Xu Yanran said: "if you want to have a firm foothold in the Imperial City, do you think you can do it by yourself? LAN Tingyu is supported by powerful financial groups. Otherwise, what money will he use to get through the relationship. He has information there. If he doesn''t have the support behind his back, he can''t go out. There are too many people in the court who want him dead and who want to mess with him. You are alone and weak. If there is no strong support behind you, do you think you can go far? Yes, you are valued by the emperor at present. But when you can''t do your job? There will always be times when you encounter setbacks. At that time, the forces behind you can play a role. Otherwise, everyone will trample on you immediately. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m afraid I can''t hide it from the emperor if I cooperate with you. I don''t want to violate the emperor''s taboo! "


    Xu Yanran said, "we don''t want to oppose the emperor or seek rebellion. But sometimes we need some information about the emperor. Keep the information flowing, this is our business way. Even if the emperor knows something, he will turn a blind eye to it as long as you do it beautifully. "


    "Then why didn''t the emperor let other people you sent into his sight?" Chen Fang said.


    Xu Yanran said: "because their skills are not valued by the emperor, but you can!"


    Chen Fang has his own worries. He also knows that the appeal of Tianchi Pavilion is not the emperor''s taboo. As long as he has a good grasp of it, there will be no big problem.


    After all, in the government and the opposition, behind every minister, there are countless ties. People are social animals, they all know how to build their own potential, how to protect themselves.


    Any official, if he is independent, does not keep close to anyone. Then such a person must not be long.There are court rules in the court. If you don''t follow the rules of the game, who will play with you?


    Chen Fang took a look at Xu Yanran and said, "since it''s business, what''s the advantage?"


    Xu Yan Ran slightly a Zheng, she said: "these things, before is not all talk good?"


    Chen Fang said: "this time, that time also."


    Chen Fang can still remember the unfeeling of Tianchi Pavilion yesterday. So now, he has nothing to do with Tianchi Pavilion.


    Xu Yanran said: "Chen Fang, don''t forget that if you want to go back to the world, you have to rely on us."


    Chen Fang said, "you can refuse me. I''ll think of another way."


    Xu Yanran couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She said, "what else do you want?"


    Chen Fang said, "ten magic pills!"


    Xu Yanran couldn''t help losing color.


    Qiao Ning was also surprised.


    Xu Yanran said in a deep voice: "Chen Fang, your request is too much. Shendan is not Chinese cabbage. It can''t give you so much at once. "


    Chen Fang said, "yes, if you can''t give them, they will break up. Besides, it''s not negotiable. "


    Then Chen Fang stood up and said to Qiao Ning, "let''s go!"


    Qiao Ning also stood up.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning soon left Tianchi Pavilion, leaving Xu Yanran standing in the same place.


    After coming out of Tianchi Pavilion, Qiao Ning couldn''t help saying: "ten God pills, it''s impossible."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I don''t care. I said Tianchi Pavilion likes doing business. Then I''ll do business with them. If they owe me something, one day they will return it with interest. "


    "They won''t agree," said Qiao Ning


    Chen Fang said, "if you don''t agree, pull it down. Anyway, I don''t have to beg them now."


    Qiao Ning thought it was the same, she said: "then how do you go back to the world?"


    Chen Fang said, "what if I ask the emperor for help?" Qiao Ning immediately said, "what do you think? Do you really take the emperor as your friend? Don''t make a mistake. LAN Tianji and others have made great contributions to the emperor, but they always abide by their duties and dare not neglect them. From this point, you should see that the emperor is not as polite as he seems. You''d better forget the real identity of the emperor and treat him as the emperor in your heart. Otherwise, you''ll be in big trouble. "


    Chen Fang''s heart was filled with awe, and he said solemnly, "your words remind me that I almost forget myself."


    Qiao Ning said: "to go back to the world, the most important thing is to have an array stronghold to form a wormhole. This kind of stronghold, eclosion gate, yuntianzong, magic gate all have. The emperor must have it, and so does Tianchi Pavilion. In addition, I know a friend who should have this array stronghold. If it doesn''t work, we''ll go to that friend. "


    Chen Fang said, "good."


    Qiao Ning said: "well, I''m going back to the inn to have a rest, and I''m going to speed up the refining of Bruce Lee. Batu also needs to be fed. Go ahead and do your work first. "


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    He decided to report to the Ministry of rites first.


    In the Imperial City, there are many departments, and each department performs its own duties.


    Chen Fang soon arrived at the Ministry of rites, and the officials received him politely.


    At the same time, general Shaowei''s official uniform, official hat, official seal and warrant were all handed over to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was an official for the first time, so he was a little confused. He asked the official, "what do I need to do every day? Do you want to go to court? "


    The official said with a smile, "little general, you and other generals specially granted by the emperor don''t need to go to court."


    Chen Fang said, "well, what should I do? And do I need to work? "


    "It''s not necessary," the official said


    Chen Fang was a bit silly and said, "what''s my specific job?"


    The official was embarrassed and said, "well, little general, we don''t know! Because the Emperor didn''t explain it. Your current position is attached to our department of rites, and your monthly salary will be sent to the Department of rites, and then to you. "


    Chen Fang touched his chin, he thought, it''s really a casual job!


    "Do I have a general''s house?" Chen Fang asked.


    The official said, "this one is not. Even general LAN Tingyu and little general LAN Jianyi have no general''s office. Only a general can have a general''s office! "


    Chen Fang said, "where do I live?"


    The official said, "well, general, if you don''t have a place to live, we can arrange it for you. But the accommodation may not be very good. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I see."


    Then Chen Fang was ready to leave.


    The official said, "little general, you have to report to the Ministry of rites every day and sign up. If you can''t come, you need to tell me. Where to live is to explain, so that if there is a call, we can find youChen Fang said, "OK, I see."


    After leaving the Ministry of rites, Chen Fang put the official clothes and so on into jiexumi.


    He was a little confused. Although he was a life official of the imperial court, he was still a fourth grade official. But it''s like It''s like it''s the same as not being a pawn!

 Chapter 988

    What Chen Fang doesn''t know is that he has become a miracle of the imperial city.


    All the dignitaries are talking about Chen Fang. We all don''t understand why this special young man suddenly appeared and was valued by the emperor.


    No one knows what signal this is sending. What''s more, the emperor''s arrangement for Chen Fang is still idle. In this way, the emperor''s arrangement is meaningful.


    Therefore, many dignitaries in the imperial city chose the wall view first.


    Of course, there will also be speculators to curry favor with Chen Fang and want to have a good relationship with him. This year, there is no lack of bold and adventurous.


    Chen Fang received an invitation from Tianchi pavilion that evening.


    So Chen Fang and Qiao Ning rush to Tianchi Pavilion.


    "Miss Qiao, what do you think Tianchi Pavilion invited us to this time?" Chen Fang asks Qiao Ning with a smile.


    Qiao Ning pondered for a moment and said, "is Tianchi Pavilion going to give you ten magic pills?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not that there is no such possibility."


    Qiao Ning said, "if it''s true, it''s crazy."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    After arriving at Tianchi Pavilion, Xu Yanran still met Chen Fang in her study. Qiao Ning was rejected, this is Xu Yanran''s decision.


    In the study, Xu Yanran solemnly said to Chen Fang, "Chen Fang, after our careful consideration and decision, we are ready for the ten God pills you want."


    Chen Fang was not surprised. He just laughed.


    At the same time, Xu Yanran said: "Chen Fang, ten God pills, this is not a small decision for Tianchi Pavilion. When you get these ten pills, you need to understand what it means to you. Although Tianchi Pavilion does not want to be the enemy of the imperial court, if you dare to cheat Tianchi Pavilion, no matter who you are, no matter what forces behind you, Tianchi Pavilion will never give up. This is not a joke. "


    Chen Fang said, "I understand!"


    Xu Yanran said: "ten God pills, take it." She then presented a brocade box to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took over the box, but his heart was not so excited.


    Everything seems to be under control.


    "Chen Fang, as a friend, I warn you not to set yourself on fire. This time, Tianchi Pavilion is absolutely serious. " Xu Yanran said.


    Chen Fang said, "I understand. However, I will never betray the emperor. I hope you can understand that. No matter how important Shendan is, it''s not as important as my life. "


    Xu Yanran said: "this discretion, we will grasp."


    Chen Fang then said with a smile, "well, this Shendan is already mine, right?"


    Xu Yanran said, "that''s right."


    Chen Fang said, "I can do whatever I want."


    "Yes Xu Yanran said.


    Chen Fang then took out a god Dan, he said: "to you."


    Chen Fang is presented to Xu Yanran.


    Xu Yan Ran can''t help but be stunned, she immediately some stammer, way: "give me?"


    Chen Fang said, "your cultivation is only one step away from jiuchongtian. Take it and hope it can help you."


    Xu Yanran said: "really give it to me?"


    Chen Fang said, "can I still make fun of this?"


    Xu Yanran said: "although you have ten magic pills now, you don''t want to treat them as ordinary products. You should know the value of it. "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t talk so much nonsense. I''m not trying to please you. Just as you are a friend, I don''t need to please anyone in Tianchi Pavilion now. Because I clearly know that the transaction with Tianchi Pavilion is only about interests. Any kind of friendship is empty. "


    Xu Yanran took a deep breath and said, "then I will not be respectful." With that, she took the magic pill seriously.


    Chen Fang said, "well, help me find my elder brother, and you should pay more attention to their affairs. As soon as there''s anything you need to help, you act immediately. After that, I''ll pay back. "


    Xu Yanran said: "this is no problem."


    Chen Fang said: "also, tomorrow I will go back to the world, you help me prepare!"


    Xu Yanran said: "good!" After a pause, she said, "how long will you be back? By the way, I''ll stay here in the Imperial City in the future. This means that I''m in charge of you. "


    Chen Fang was surprised. He said, "I''ll go back for about a month. By the way, why do you care so much about me? Are you afraid that the emperor will do harm to you Tianchi pavilion? "


    Xu Yanran said: "Tianchi pavilion has existed for so many years, naturally it has its own way of survival. Moreover, today''s emperor is the emperor of all ages. It''s hard for us to figure out his mind. Therefore, we can''t be blind. In this imperial city, if we are careless, we will be broken to pieces. Although we Tianchi pavilion have the strength to face all the dangers, but in the face of the emperor, we really do not want to go to the point where the jade is burned. The power of the emperor is terrible. Do you understand? "Chen Fang nodded.


    Xu Yanran said, "you should focus on helping me pay attention."


    "What?" Chen Fang said.


    Xu Yanran said: "we doubt..." After a pause, she said, "you mustn''t spread this word."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    "We suspect that there is a subtle connection between the emperor and the four emperors of the world," Xu Yanran said


    Chen Fang body a shock, he looked at Xu Yanran one eye, in the heart can not help admiring this Tianchi pavilion''s magical power.


    "Isn''t that right?" Chen Fang deliberately surprised said.


    Xu Yanran said: "just doubt. If there were four emperors behind the emperor, things would be much more complicated. This may be a disaster for the whole of Tianzhou. "


    "I''ll look into that." Chen Fang said immediately.


    Xu Yanran nodded. After a pause, she said, "what we''re talking about today is not to be known by any third person, including Miss Joe."


    Chen Fang said: "Miss Qiao, I can''t hide it. She already knows a lot. But I can assure you that she will not divulge our conversation. "


    Xu Yanran pondered for a moment and then said, "OK."


    After that, Chen Fang leaves Xu Yanran. He and Qiao Ning leave Tianchi Pavilion together.


    After leaving Tianchi Pavilion, Qiao Ning didn''t ask much. She felt that Shendan was more sensitive, so she didn''t bother to ask more.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much.


    But after returning to the inn, in Qiao Ning''s room, Chen Fang closed the door.


    "Xu Yanran gave me ten magic pills, and I have reached an agreement with Tianchi Pavilion." Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning was not surprised. She said in a deep voice: "the power of Tianchi Pavilion even the emperor should be afraid. If you walk between Tianchi Pavilion and the emperor in the future, the situation will be very delicate and difficult. If you are not careful, you will set yourself on fire. "


    Chen Fang said, "I naturally understand that. However, I also figured out that when the killing and looting came, the general trend of heaven was like a flood. Although I was in danger, I had to follow the trend. I don''t know what will happen, but I have to do my best. "


    Qiao Ning nodded.


    Chen Fang said: "I also gave Xu Yanran a magic pill."


    Qiao Ning is slightly a Zheng, then say: "that is your business."


    There was no fluctuation in her tone.


    It can be seen that Qiao Ning really doesn''t care.


    Chen Fang said, "I still have ten magic pills. I''m going to give two to my elder brother and my second brother. I''ll prepare two more myself. The other three pills, I have some arrangements. So I''ll add another god pill. I''ll give it to you. As for the one you said you owed me, you think I gave you two and you gave me one. What do you think? "


    Qiao Ning took a look at Chen Fang more. Then she sighed and said, "it''s very unwise of you to do this, you know?"


    Chen Fang said, "well, what do you say?" Qiao Ning said: "these ten elixirs are like wanguanjiacai, but no one gets wanguanjiacai, and they will be divided in an instant. You stay on you and use it slowly. It''s good for nature. Why do you have to treat this magic pill like Chinese cabbage? "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I know and I know what you say is reasonable. However, I always want to share the benefits with my good friends. If there are good things, you let me alone, I will feel uncomfortable. My elder brother, second brother, I must give it. Their lives are more important than my own. There was only one before, so I took care of my elder brother first. Now that I have all of them, I can''t miss my second brother. And miss Qiao, no matter what you think of me, in my heart, you are my very good confidant and friend. If you don''t accept it, I will be very sad. "


    Joe sighed and said, "you are a man who can''t gather money. I finally understand why you have so many enemies and so many friends. Because you are nosy and always sabotage others. But you are also loyal to your friends, so there will be friends who are willing to be loyal to you. "


    "Don''t say so much. Do you think it''s OK for me to arrange it like this?" Chen Fang said.


    "Yes Qiao Ning said with a smile.


    Then Chen Fang gave Qiao Ning a magic pill.


    After that, Chen Fang took a long breath.


    Qiao Ning can''t help but say: "I really want to know, in your heart, you never have that kind of greedy, want to own good things, don''t let anyone know?"


    "What''s the fun of monopolizing good things? I think it''s the greatest enjoyment to share with my friends and watch them be happy. " Chen Fang said naturally.


    Qiao Ning said, "well, I''m asking for nothing."


    The next day, Chen Fang went to the Ministry of rites to report and said he would leave for about a month.


    On the side of the Ministry of rites, naturally, it will not make things difficult for Chen Fang. It''s approved.


    Then Chen Fang and Qiao Ning went to Tianchi Pavilion again.


    Xu Yanran arranges Qiao Ning and Chen Fang in the basement of Tianchi Pavilion.There are eight diagrams in the basement. They don''t look conspicuous. But after the mana injection, it will burst out a dazzling golden light.


    This kind of wormhole jumping can only be operated by jiuchongtian experts independently. Like Chen Fang, it must be operated with several people. So when I went to the world before, I asked the gods to use their skills. Those masters lost their skills. That''s because they arrived at the world together.

 Chapter 989

    "Are the coordinates bound to be in China? Is it possible to go to another country? " Chen Fang asks Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning said, "if you ask me, I don''t know. I don''t know where the coordinates are! "


    Then Qiao Ning tried her best.


    It''s only about a month since he came to Tianzhou, but Chen Fang feels as if he has left the world for a long time. He was looking forward to it.


    With the intensity of the golden light, Qiao Ning''s mana has reached its limit.


    The world is just at the end of August, and the south is extremely hot. Even in Tianzhou, it''s very hot. Tianzhou is very similar to the world in terms of climate and time. Including language and writing, they are all surprisingly similar to China.


    Tianzhou, the world, Tianzhou replace the world, this is not a delusion, it can be realized.


    When the golden light disappears, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have come to the world.


    The position where Chen Fang and Qiao Ning stand is also a diagram of eight trigrams. The eight diagrams are in a forest. Chen Fang is not sure where the forest belongs.


    It''s sunny. It''s eleven in the morning.


    It should be said that the sun is poisonous. But it''s not that hot in the mountains.


    When the two stood firm, the eight diagrams at their feet gradually disappeared.


    Qiao Ning''s face turned pale. She was extremely weak.


    "How are you, Miss Jo?" Chen Fang was surprised and immediately helped Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning waved her hand and said, "I''m ok. I can recover some mana after a short rest."


    After that, Qiao Ning sat cross knee.


    Chen Fang is protecting the Dharma for Qiao Ning. At the same time, he takes out his mobile phone from jiexumile.


    The mobile phone has always been turned off. I didn''t expect that there was still a small amount of electricity when I turned it on. The quality of this mobile phone is really good.


    Chen Fang immediately used his mobile phone to locate his location. Soon, Chen Fang knew where he was.


    It turns out that this is the Great Xing''an Mountains.


    In this way, Chen Fang knew the southeast and northwest.


    He wants to go back to Binhai first to see Xu Qing and Yan''er.


    Qiao Ning has been lucky until the evening, a bright moon rises to the sky. At this time, Qiao Ning slowly opened his eyes.


    Chen Fang asked with concern: "how about it?"


    Qiao Ning said: "it''s almost recovered. Eight success forces don''t affect the action."


    This is the difference between jiuchongtian master and bazhongtian. A group of people are the masters of bazhongtian. They can''t recover for a long time. But Qiao Ning has recovered to the eighth floor.


    "Where are you going now?" Qiao Ning asks Chen Fang.


    "I want to go to Binhai first," Chen said


    Qiao Ning said, "I don''t know the direction. You should show me the way."


    Chen Fang said, "no problem."


    Later, Qiao Ning released Batu to eat. After being happy for a while, Batu went back to jiexumi.


    Qiao Ning summoned her Mirs, the golden winged God.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning sit on the Yuanshen together. Chen Fang points out the way, and Dapeng''s golden winged Yuanshen flies out like a streamer.


    "Miss Qiao, there is still a big difference between our world and Tianzhou. Don''t be too surprised when you see something later. " Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning nodded and said, "OK, don''t worry, I''ve seen some of the world, not so rustic."


    Chen Fang laughs and then explains the situation in the world. Such as high-tech, automobile, airplane, such as system, national system and so on.


    What Chen Fang said is very crude. Qiao Ning just heard it.


    Three hours later, it''s 10 p.m.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning came to the sky of Binhai city.


    They chose to land on the top floor of a hotel.


    After landing, Chen Fang takes Qiao Ning to feel the prosperity of the world.


    When Qiao Ning stood on the rooftop and saw the night scene of the busy city, she was shocked.


    "It''s so beautiful, even more beautiful than the Milky way." The unspeakable shock in Qiao Ning''s heart.


    Tianzhou has the beauty of Tianzhou, which is primitive beauty. The vast world is the beauty of science and technology.


    Chen Fang said, "I have some clothes here. We need to change them. Otherwise, if you go down, you will be regarded as a madman. "


    Qiao Ning nodded. Afterwards, Qiao Ning went to jiexumili to change clothes.


    She changed into a T-shirt, jeans. There are women''s clothes in Chenfang''s jiexumi. That''s something for ronin.


    Don''t mention, Qiao Ning put on this dress, but let Chen Fang in front of a new look. Just like Qiao Ning is a modern fashion beauty, it doesn''t violate at all.


    Qiao Ning is to say: "I how feel this dress strange, not very good, two arms all completely exposed."With a smile, Chen Fang said, "in the world, it''s common to show your legs and waist. What''s the point of showing your arms? You''ll know later that you''re not weird. "


    At the same time, Chen Fang also went to jiexumi and changed his clothes. White shirts, jeans, sneakers, too.


    Chen Fang''s hair is not long, but it gives Qiao Ning a strange feeling.


    Qiao Ning said, "you look good in this way."


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "in fact, you look good like this."


    Then Chen Fang said, "come on, let''s go down. I''ll take you to some delicious food first. "


    "Good!" said Qiao Ning


    They took the elevator to get off the hotel.


    Qiao Ning is very curious about the elevator. When it comes down, the demon fairy turns pale and subconsciously grabs Chen Fang''s hand.


    Chen Fang can''t help laughing.


    Out of the hotel, looking at the traffic on the road, Qiao Ning is more strange. "Are these monsters what you call cars?"


    Chen Fang said, "this is a car, not a monster."


    Qiao Ning said, "why can they run so fast?"


    Chen Fang said, "this is modern science. In Tianzhou, the magic power is amazing. But the technological level of your Tianzhou is almost zero. The ordinary people here are much happier than Tianzhou people. "


    Qiao Ning said: "it should be put into practice. In Tianzhou, the life of ordinary people is nothing. But now, because of the emperor''s wisdom, the lives of ordinary people have been guaranteed. Those immortals dare not act recklessly. "


    Chen Fang said: "don''t talk about that. This time you''ll take it as a tour. I''ll take you to have a good time. And after that, we can go to more places to play when things go smoothly. "


    Qiao Ning said with a smile, "don''t let me enjoy these things too much, or I may follow you all the time."


    Chen Fang said, "ha ha, that''s what I think. It''s good to have a master like you around. "


    Qiao Ning said, "but it''s not good for your growth. So, after helping you with these things, I will definitely leave you. "


    Chen Fang let out a sound. When he heard Qiao Ning say that he left, he felt a little melancholy. But he didn''t say much. After all, all the world came to an end.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang thinks he can get along with Qiao Ning for some time. He didn''t love Qiao Ning, but the road of Tianzhou was too lonely. With Qiao Ning by his side, he felt a lot more peaceful.


    Chen Fang takes Qiao Ning to a Korean barbecue.


    Qiao Ning looks at the decoration in the shop and everything is so novel.


    Chen Fang also asked Qiao Ning for a cocktail. Qiao Ning took a few mouthfuls and began to feel strange. Then he said it was too delicious. She drank ten at a time. Chen Fang said with a smile, "don''t get drunk."


    Qiao Ning said, "it''s not very strong. No matter how much it is, you won''t get drunk."


    Chen Fang said, "the strength of wine is behind."


    Qiao Ning said: "there is such a thing." She began to eat barbecue again.


    "It''s delicious." Said Qiao Ning. Her beautiful face was full of excitement.


    Chen put a laugh and said, "I have the feeling of bringing woodlouse into town."


    Qiao Ning said, "bah!"


    Chen Fang wanted to arrange for Qiao Ning to stay in the hotel for one night. He went to find Xu Qing. I haven''t seen Xu Qing for a long time. Chen Fang misses him very much, and he is also a man with normal physiological needs! He wants to be gentle with Xu Qing.


    Where to know, Qiao Ning is drunk.


    The demon fairy was lying on the table drunk.


    Chen Fang is worried because Qiao Ning is the king of silver shark and a goblin! On TV, goblins show their true colors when they get drunk. If Qiao Ning shows her true form, what can she do?


    However, this worry is superfluous. Qiao Ning is always Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang thinks about it, and after checking out, he takes Qiao Ning out of the barbecue. He didn''t put Qiao Ning into jiexumi, which would be a little weird.


    Chen Fang stopped a taxi and then took a taxi to the hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel, find a good room for Qiao Ning. Chen Fang holds Qiao Ning to the bed and draws water to wash her face and feet. After that, he turns on the air conditioner and adjusts the temperature. Qiao Ning doesn''t cover the air conditioner.


    After all this, Chen Fang quietly left Qiao Ning''s room.


    As soon as he left, Qiao Ning opened her eyes.


    She sat up and went to the French window.


    Qiao Ning is really drunk, but she is highly cultivated. Even if she is drunk, she is sober. I don''t know what''s going on. She thinks she enjoys Chen Fang''s care. What''s more, there''s a joy of not trusting the wrong presentation.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Fang was in order. When Chen Fang washes Qiao Ning''s face and feet with water, Qiao Ning is shy and moved.


    The gentleman treats others with sincerity, warm and moist as water.This is probably Chen Fang''s character.


    It''s very comfortable to get along with such people.


    Chen Fang didn''t think so much. His mobile phone recharged for a while while at the barbecue. Now there is no problem with calling. Chen Fang calls Xu Qing first.


    Xu Qing received Chen Fang''s call with joy and excitement. Chen Fang said apologetically, "Xu Qing, I can''t stay long when I come back, so I don''t want to disturb your parents. Can you come out? "


    Xu Qing said, "sure!"


    So Chen Fang and Xu Qing made an appointment to meet.


    Chen Fang was waiting on the side of the street. After a while, Xu Qing came with a Jagua

 Chapter 990

    The Jaguar car stopped next to Chen Fang, and then Chen Fang opened the front passenger''s door and got on the car.


    Once in the car, you can smell the fragrance of Xu Qing. Xu Qing is wearing a white dress, she is still so beautiful and mature. Xu Qing has changed a lot. It''s very different from the first time Chen Fang met her. At that time, Xu Qing was stubborn, but he had low self-esteem. Although beautiful, but not as now, from the inside to the outside exudes a kind of self-confidence charm.


    Xu Qing did not say anything, she looked at Chen Fang so affectionately. Chen Fang came over and they were kissing each other. The kiss was intense. It is also fragrant and hard to separate.


    Only miss, but not the surge of passion.


    After a long time, their lips parted. Xu Qingcai said, "where are you going? "


    Chen Fang smiles and says," go to the hotel. "


    Xu Qing smile, said: "good!"


    In the presidential suite of the hotel, Chen Fang and Xu Qing go from the bathroom to the bed, from the bed to the sofa, from the sofa to the floor. After three rounds of passion, Chen Fang felt extremely happy. And Xu Qing''s whole body is soft in Chen Fang''s arms.


    She also satisfied to the extreme, even feel the whole body is lazy to the extreme, do not want to move.


    In the still night, the whole city quieted down.


    In front of the French window, Chen Fang wore a pair of boxers. Xu Qing is wearing a white dress, her hair fluffy, very attractive. They were in front of the window with red wine in their hands. Xu Qing quietly leans on Chen Fang''s shoulder.


    That night scene is so beautiful.


    "Do you want to know where I''ve been all this time?" Chen Fang asked Xu Qing softly.


    Xu Qing said, "if you want to say it, I''ll listen."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "Xu Qing, do you know? In this world, everyone is in a cage. They are bound by some rules. "


    "Why do you say that?" Xu Qing could not help but be curious and said, "what have you experienced to have such feelings?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''ve been forced to kneel down and beg for mercy. If I tell you this, do you think I let you down?"


    Xu Qing body shock, she looked up at Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s eyes are calm!


    Xu Qing tightly hugged Chen Fang, she said: "I will not be disappointed, only love you." After a pause, she said, "I always know that it''s not easy for you to fight outside, but I didn''t expect that it would be so hard. I''d like to share some for you, but I can''t. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but be moved. He knows that no matter what he becomes. Or 10000 people admire, or the abyss mud, but Xu Qing will not abandon himself. He said softly, "you don''t have to do anything for me. Your health and safety is the greatest help to me."


    Xu Qing let out a cry.


    After dawn, Chen Fang said to Xu Qing, "I''ll see Yan''er later, and then I''ll leave Binhai. It''s not a long time to come back this time. If I have more time, I''ll come back to you. "


    Although Xu Qing is reluctant to give up, she is also a proper person. Nodded, said: "Bon voyage."


    After that, Chen Fang left Xu Qing. He went to Qiao Ning first.


    Joning has got up. She is enjoying the morning scenery. It''s in front of the French window.


    After Chen Fang came in, Qiao Ning said with a smile, "you came early. Have you met the person you want to see?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not over yet. I''m going to see a girl later. She''s my brother''s sister. We fought together in Africa and lived and died together. But later, my brother made a mistake and I kicked him out of the team. I didn''t expect him to commit suicide because of this. He''s just such a sister. "


    "I see." Qiao Ning said: "then you go to see me. I''ll go around here."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''m really afraid you''ll get lost."


    Qiao Ning said, "I''m not afraid. I''ve left a mark on you. I can''t find you. "


    "All right then!" Chen Fang said.


    After that, Chen Fang ordered breakfast for Qiao Ning and asked the hotel to deliver it to the room. And gave Qiao Ning some RMB. After that, Chen Fang went to work with ease.


    The Adele company in Jinhu building is still the same. Chen Fang first went to say hello to the security room. Old Xia is still there. When old Xia sees Chen Fang, his whole body is shocked.


    "Chen Fang!" Old Xia quickly steps up, he a ruthless embrace Chen Fang, tears in his eyes.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lao Xia, I''m not a woman. Are you so excited when you see me?"


    Old Xia said: "you are a guy." He was incoherent and said, "how can you You give me that million, you, you call me how good


    "I''m sorry." Chen Fang said: "you are my big brother. I have money. Let him live a good life. What''s wrong? For me, that money is a meal. Don''t worry about it. "


    Chen Fang''s meal is not so rich, but he just wants Lao Xia not to think about it."Why don''t you have dinner at my house tonight?" Lao Xia said.


    Chen Fang immediately looked embarrassed and said, "there is really no time. Next time, there will be more opportunities in the future."


    Lao Xia said, "you are really busy now. Please don''t move."


    Chen Fang said, "Lao Xia, you know me. I''m not that kind of hypocritical person, and I don''t look down on you. If it''s not really something, how can it refuse? "


    Old Xia then a smile, he wiped tears, said: "I know, I know. Chen Fang, I don''t know how to thank you. I raised two sons and gave everything for them, but they were all disobedient and unfilial when I was an ATM. I''ve only had two drinks with you, but you take care of me like this. "


    Chen Fang said: "Lao Xia, people''s life is not long. You have to be nice to yourself and don''t take care of your son, you know? Besides, if they don''t appreciate it, you should be cruel! They didn''t take the million I gave you, did they? "


    "No, I didn''t let them know." Lao Xia said.


    Chen Fang said, "well, take a look. If you can''t, just go out and travel. If you need money, come to Yan''er. I will explain to Yan''er that as long as you take the money, I will give it back to Yan''er. "


    "Never again. I''ll take money from you again. I''m not a white eyed wolf. " Lao Xia said.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t think so." He paused and said, "well, I won''t tell you any more. I''m going to see Yan''er."


    Lao Xia nodded, and then watched Chen Fang leave.


    Chen Fang meets Lin Yan''er and Tang Qingqing in his office.


    Naturally, it was a happy meeting. Then Chen Fang had lunch with Lin Yan''er and Tang Qingqing. At lunch, Chen Fang learns that Tang Qingqing is engaged. She has no light love for Chen Fang, now her face is filled with the joy of love. But obviously, this love has nothing to do with Chen Fang. When Chen Fang saw that Tang Qingqing had found happiness, he was also happy.


    Tang Qingqing then said to Chen Fang viciously, "when I''m engaged, you must come."


    Chen Fang said: "this may be a bit difficult. I''m afraid I don''t have time to come. But don''t worry. If I don''t come, the gift will come. "


    Tang Qingqing also said so casually. She said with a smile, "it''s almost the same."


    "Yan''er, is it time for you to worry about your life?" Chen Fang then asks Lin Yan''er with a smile.


    Lin Yan''er is very indifferent, she said: "did not meet the right."


    In the depths of Lin Yan''er''s eyes, there is an unspeakable loneliness. She fell in love with someone she shouldn''t have loved, and she couldn''t even say it.


    This feeling, she can only hide in the bottom of her heart forever.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know much about Lin Yan''er''s mind. He doesn''t know that he is the one in her heart. But Lin Yan''er''s look makes Chen Fang feel sorry for nothing.


    Just at this time, Tang Qingqing answered a phone call and walked back.


    Chen Fang took a deep look at Lin Yan''er and said, "Yan''er, I hope you can be happy and happy."


    Lin Yan''er smiles and says, "I will."


    "If you encounter any difficulties, you must tell me," Chen said


    Lin Yan''er said, "Well!"


    "Yes Lin Yan''er said, "when will you leave?"


    "I''m going to leave later," Chen said


    Lin Yan son was surprised, at the same time in the eyes flashed not to give up, said: "so fast?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "there are still many things to deal with."


    Lin Yan''er said, "can you leave tomorrow?"


    Chen Fang looks at Lin Yan''er. He sees attachment in her eyes. "Good!" Chen Fang can''t refuse Lin Yan''er.


    In the evening, Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er walk on the beach.


    The tide rises and falls!


    Lin Yan''er seems very quiet. She doesn''t need to talk much when she is around Chen Fang. She feels very satisfied when she is around Chen Fang like this.


    "Brother, why are you so busy all the time?" Lin Yan''er can''t help asking.


    Chen Fang sighed a little, and he said, "people in the river and lake can''t help themselves. My world is different from yours. In my world, everything is strange. I''m in the middle of it. I can''t go back. "


    "I know that you have the art of immortality. You are not mortal." Lin Yan''er said.


    "Eh!" Chen Fang suddenly came to the interest, said: "I take you to play a fun thing."


    Lin Yan''er asked, "what''s funny."


    Chen Fang took Lin Yan''er''s hand and said, "follow me."


    When Lin Yan''er was stopped by Chen Fang, her whole body was trembling, as if there was an electric current.


    Lin Yan''er is not Tang Qingqing. Tang Qingqing is very pure when she likes to show up. If she doesn''t like it, she is also very pure. Tang Qingqing is such a hot girl who can afford and let go.What about Lin Yan''er? She is a mild camellia, not fighting, not robbing. It''s just like standing in the same place.


    She had no parents since childhood, and her brother went abroad. She grew up in her uncle''s house. Although her uncle treated her well, she was still very careful. She would never tell her uncle, I want that gift, I want that toy, etc

 Chapter 991

    Left behind children have some psychological problems, and Lin Yan''er grew up in such a special environment. Psychological problems can be imagined, but there will be.


    At this time, Chen Fang took Lin Yan''er to the seaside.


    The sea is endless, the waves are slightly undulating, wave after wave.


    Chen Fang half squatted down, said: "I carry you."


    Lin Yan''er is stunned, her face is slightly red, but then she bravely goes on Chen Fang''s back.


    "Do you believe me?" Chen Fang asks Lin Yan''er.


    Lin Yan''er nodded heavily and said, "I believe it!"


    "Good!" Chen Fang burst out laughing, and then rushed to the sea with Lin Yan''er on his back.


    Lin Yan''er was startled. The main reason was that her behavior was too weird. She was not prepared at all, but she still chose to believe in Chen Fang. In fact, in the heart of Lin Yan''er, she thinks it''s not impossible for her to be buried in the sea with Chen Fang like this.


    Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er rush into the sea, but what''s more strange is that. He didn''t sink down with Lin Yan''er.


    Chen Fang walked on the sea like this. Such a scene is very novel and strange.


    "Look over there?" A couple witnessed the situation, and the woman pointed to Chen Fang.


    The man said, "Damn, the sea is so shallow?"


    "Try it on your back, too." The girl is coquettish.


    The man said, "good!" So, the man carried the woman into the sea. But walking, the sea has been submerged to the man''s shoulder here.


    "No way!" The man couldn''t survive and put the woman down.


    He felt that if he went on like this, he would definitely hang in the sea.


    "Husband, look at them..."


    By this time, Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er had already left the beach for more than 50 meters. They are going to the middle of the sea


    "Isn''t it a ghost?" The woman suddenly turned pale. The two men were so scared that they almost peed in their pants. They turned around and ran back.


    Chen Fang carries Lin Yan''er on his back and continues to walk on the sea. His physical strength is powerful, and he helps with the mana. His toes are like ten strong men stirring the sea. With such strength and balance, it''s not a problem to carry Lin Yan''er.


    But it also costs extra mana.


    After a long time, when Lin Yan''er looks back, she and Chen Fang are already in the middle of the sea. She couldn''t see the coast, so she suddenly appeared in the middle of the sea.


    This scene is destined to be unforgettable forever. Lin Yan''er took out her mobile phone and took many pictures with her camera. At this moment, Lin Yan''er felt very sweet.


    Chen let go of some tired, he operation mana, summoned a shark.


    When the shark appeared, Lin Yan''er was shocked. Chen Fang smile, said: "silly girl, don''t be afraid, this is my call." He then took Lin Yan''er to sit on the shark''s back. The shark swims back cleverly.


    It took Lin Yan''er a long time to react.


    Lin Yan''er didn''t ask Chen Fang how to do all this, and she didn''t want to ask. But she will never forget such a beautiful night.


    The next day, Chen Fang left Lin Yan''er. This evening, Chen Fang accompanied Lin Yan''er to chat a lot. They didn''t leave the beach until dawn. Chen Fang regards Lin Yan''er as his sister. He is willing to pay a lot for her as long as she is happy. Lin Yan''er admires Chen Fang in her heart, but she also enjoys Chen Fang''s identity. She knew that if she was a sister, she would never lose her presence, and she would always be unique.


    For so many years, Lin Yan''er has learned not to fight.


    Chen Fang also tells Lin Yan''er to help bring a gift to Tang Qingqing when she is engaged.


    Lin Yan''er naturally agrees.


    In this way, Chen Fang was relieved to leave.


    When she left, Lin Yan''er asked Chen Fang, "when will we meet again?"


    Chen Fang said, "as long as I''m alive, as long as I have time, I will definitely come back here. Because here, you are my sister, Xu Qing is my wife, you are my root. I will never forget this place


    Lin Yan''er smiles. Surprisingly, she doesn''t feel upset when she hears Chen Fang say that Xu Qing is his wife.


    Probably because Chen Fang juxtaposed her with Xu Qing, her status was not lower than Xu Qing, and she was still so special, so she was relieved.


    But really, Lin Yan''er doesn''t know how to fall in love with others.


    After Chen Fang left, he immediately joined Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning went to many places and shopping malls yesterday. In the hotel, when Chen Fang entered the room, Qiao Ning was drinking red wine and eating fruit, which was very pleasant. She said: "it''s really special here. The buildings in every place are so unique. It''s like there are imperial palaces everywhere. Compared with here, Tianzhou is just a rural place. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "there are many beautiful scenery in the world. There are more prosperous cities in Europe. And our yacht goes to sea, more luxurious. There are so many things and places to enjoy here, and there are countless delicious food. ""Don''t say that again. I''m afraid I can''t help falling in love with this place and won''t leave." Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s really OK. I have a lot of money in this world, you can buy everything you want with money. As long as you want to stay here, you can


    Qiao Ning said, "can you stay here? It''s good here, but I don''t want to be alone. And Tianzhou has always been my root. "


    "I want to stay here, but I have to go to Tianzhou," Chen said. I am the king of heaven. No matter how far I hide, I can''t escape the fate and the way of heaven. Besides, I have a lot of things to do, which I have to face. "


    Qiao Ning said, "that''s OK. I can help you. Let''s wait until all the dust is settled. "


    "Thank you, Miss Joe!" Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning smiles.


    Chen Fang then felt something. He said, "you know, I''m really scared."


    "What are you afraid of? "Qiao Ning can''t help asking.


    Chen Fang said: "sometimes I feel that I am an ominous person. Many friends around me will die. I have a wife, my wife, Stuart. She is a very good girl, but in order to save me, she transplanted her brain nucleus to me. Although I survived, she became a vegetable forever. Now, she is taken away by the God Emperor, and I don''t know what happened. "


    "So you have such a story." Qiao Ning was slightly surprised. She then said, "but your wife''s willingness to die for you also means that you''ve done a lot for her."


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I have a lot of things at sixes and sevens. I can tell you when I have a chance."


    Qiao Ning nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang said, "by the way, haven''t you had breakfast yet?"


    Qiao Ning said, "no!"


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll order breakfast."


    "Good!" said Qiao Ning


    Breakfast was quickly ordered, sandwiches, milk, fried eggs. Very western breakfast!


    Qiao Ning is very comfortable to eat. She said at the same time: "you have three extra magic pills. Are you going to give them out when you come to Binhai this time?"


    Chen Fang took a bite of the sandwich, he said: "no, the friends here are ordinary people, God Dan to them, they will not bear, burst body and die." He paused and said, "two of them, I want to give to my other wife ronin. Another one is for my friend Shen monong in Yanjing. "


    "How many wives do you have?" Qiao Ning asked with a smile. Naturally, she won''t mind. She doesn''t have any affection for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang hit a ha ha, said: "it seems that there are not many, just three or four."


    "You''re such a playboy." Qiao Ning smiles. She then said, "next, where shall we go?"


    Chen Fang said, "go to the sea first. I promised to send it now."


    Qiao Ning said, "OK, I''ll leave after eating."


    After breakfast, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning drive Yuanshen to the East China Sea.


    Three hours later, the small fishing village in front of Donghai arrived.


    Qiao Ning needs to rest for a while to continue to control Yuanshen. After all, the distance in the sea is too far.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang knew the landmarks, otherwise he would not dare to go out to sea just by relying on Yuan Shen.


    After two hours'' rest in the small fishing village, it was two o''clock in the afternoon.


    The sun was shining and the sea was sparkling.


    The sea breeze blows, but it is very comfortable.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning take Yuanshen to sea.


    Flying for six hours in a row, it was completely dark at 8 p.m.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning finally arrive at Donglai island.


    Over the woods, Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning, "there''s poison gas everywhere. Don''t go down. I''ll go down alone."


    Qiao Ning nodded. Although she was highly cultivated, her physical body was not so strong and she was afraid of poisoning.


    After Chen Fang jumped down, he came to the swamp.


    As soon as Chen Fang arrived, the pair of snakes emerged from the swamp.


    "Here you are at last." Said the head of the snake.


    "But he didn''t seem to have anything with him," she said


    The male snake head suddenly showed his fierce light and said, "boy, are you playing with us?"


    The mother snake head said: "yes, this boy''s cultivation has been greatly improved now. It seems that he is already the cultivation of eight heaven. We are no match for him


    The male snake head was angry and said, "good boy, are you going to cross the river and demolish the bridge?"


    Chen Fang immediately said, "don''t get me wrong. I''ve brought the things." After a pause, he said, "I come from the shore of the East China Sea. I''ve traveled thousands of miles, but I don''t have the leisure time to amuse you."


    "Where are the cows you brought us?" Asked the head of the snake.


    It''s a little less angry.Chen Fang said, "I''m in a hurry this time, but I can''t take the cow with me. But I''ve brought a lot of Baodan. " Then he took out a thousand Guiyuan pills. Guiyuan Dan was put in the gourd, and Chen Fang lost the gourd.


    As soon as the snake''s head turned around, he caught the gourd.


    The two snakes checked quickly, and when they found that there were really a thousand precious pills in it, their anger suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 992

    "The cow didn''t bring it. These 1000 jewels should be paid as tribute for five years. Do you think it''s ok? After all, one Baodan can buy countless cows. Five years later, I''ll send another 1000 pieces of Baodan. At that time, our account will be cleared. What do you think Chen Fang said.


    "Yes The male snake head said immediately. Mother snake head is also happy, said: "Chen Fang, you are a trustworthy person, you this friend, we have made friends."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I have something else to do, so I will stay soon."


    "It''s a good way to go!" The head of the male and the head of the female said immediately.


    Then Chen Fang and Qiao Ning meet on the beach. Qiao Ning is also very tired. It''s doomed that she can''t leave tonight. Chen Fang set up a tent for Qiao Ning to recuperate.


    Chen Fang is outside to protect the Dharma.


    Qiao Ning releases Batu. After eating Guiyuan Dan, Batu flies happily on the sea. He has grown up a lot, but still not enough to carry Chen Fang.


    Batu''s world is very simple. Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. He just thought about his mother''s death. How to take good care of him, let him grow up happily.


    Batu was tired after playing for a while. He returned to Qiao Ning''s jiexumi to rest.


    The next morning, Qiao Ning recovered completely.


    "Next place, where are we going?" Qiao Ning asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "go to Yanjing."


    "Yanjing?" Said Qiao Ning.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "Yanjing is the capital of China. Where can I meet Shen Molong first. She''s a state agency, and I need to find ronin through her. "


    The original pain has passed, Chen Fang naturally knows that he should not blame Luoning. So for now, he''s going to find ronin.


    Of course, Chen Fang didn''t want Luoning to get involved in Tianzhou''s dangerous whirlpool of right and wrong. But he had to give the Shendan to Luoning and let Luoning be relieved.


    If Luoning has been in a bad mood, Chen Fang''s heart will be uncomfortable.


    The sea in the morning is so calm.


    Seagulls skimming the sea, is a strange quiet. It''s a beautiful picture.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning begin their return journey by the golden winged God of Dapeng.


    Arrive in Yanjing at 2 p.m.


    After landing in Yanjing, Chen Fang called Shen monong.


    Yanjing''s weather is very good, blue sky and white clouds, which is a rare weather for Yanjing.


    The landing site is on the top of Mingzhu building. This Pearl building is where yuan Xingyun works. Chen Fang once came here. He took out his mobile phone and called Shen monong.


    The phone soon got through.


    Chen Fang hasn''t spoken yet, but Shen monong is more excited. "Chen Fang, is that you?" Shen''s voice trembled.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I haven''t been away for long. How can I hear my voice so excited?"


    Shen Mo Nong didn''t seem to be in the mood to joke with Chen Fang. She said, "where are you?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m already here in the Pearl Tower. And you? "


    Shen Molong was surprised and said, "have you been to Yanjing?"


    "Yes Chen Fang said, "how strange are you today?"


    Shen said, "we''ll meet again. You wait for me. I''ll come right away." Then she hung up.


    Chen Fang''s face was suspicious, and he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Ning asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "she feels strange and different from the past. It seems that something has happened. And it''s about me. "


    Qiao Ning said, "don''t think too much. You will know everything when you meet."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Later, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning went outside the Mingzhu building. They are waiting for Shen monong downstairs. Shen monong comes very quickly. She drives a military car. The military vehicle suddenly stops in front of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    From this we can see how fast Shen monong came.


    Shen was wearing a black dress. She got out of the car and took off her sunglasses.


    "Chen Fang!" Shen Mo Nong called.


    Chen Fang saw Shen''s face was dignified. "What''s the matter?" he asked? Why is that expression? "


    Shen Mo Nong has no time to pay attention to Qiao Ning. She looks at Chen Fang and can''t say a word.


    Chen Fang was helpless. He said, "don''t be like this, Shen Moneng. What happened, you say!" Later, he was in a hurry.


    "You have to be psychologically prepared," Shen said


    "Well, I''m prepared, you say." Chen Fang said.


    "Luoning She''s dead. " Shen Murong said in a low voice.


    "What?" In a flash, Chen Fang was like a thunderbolt. He felt that his brain was dark and fainted on the spot.


    "Chen Fang!" Shen Molong and Qiao Ning lose color.I don''t know how long it took for Chen Fang to wake up. He has been taken to the third floor of Mingzhu building by Shen Moneng and Qiao Ning, which is yuan Xingyun''s research laboratory. But yuan Xingyun is not here.


    Chen Fang is resting in the Zen room, which is very quiet.


    It was quiet all around. Chen Fang suddenly sat up. His eyes were red. He grabbed Shen''s hand and yelled, "what do you mean? You''re lying to me, aren''t you? "


    Shen Molong let Chen Fang hold her hand, she said sadly: "Chen Fang, don''t do that."


    Chen Fang''s body was shaking violently. He said, "what''s the matter? Tell me, it must not be true. It must not be true. Don''t make fun of me like that. "


    There is an endless fear in Chen Fang''s heart.


    He was really afraid that he would never see ronin again. What would happen if he didn''t? Chen Fang really can''t imagine.


    Qiao Ning looked at Chen Fang so painful, her heart also pulled together. But she''s really not good at comforting people, so she doesn''t know what to say at the moment.


    "Chen Fang, you must calm down, or I can''t tell you," Shen said


    "How do you want me to calm down?" Chen Fang roared out.


    Shen Murong said in a deep voice, "it''s useless for you to do this."


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, and he suddenly calmed down. This calmness is terrifying.


    Chen Fang looked at Shen and said, "you can say it now."


    Shen monong is helpless. She thinks Chen Fang''s calmness is more terrible. But she can''t say anything.


    At this time, Shen also took a deep breath. She straightened out her mind and said, "this is what happened a month ago, shortly after you went to Tianzhou. That night, while I was sleeping, a strand of Luoning''s incomplete spirit ran to my bed. At that time, I was startled. When I wake up, I will know that something big has happened. "


    "Where is her spirit now?" Chen Fang clenched his fists and asked Shen Moneng in a hurry.


    Shen Murong said in a deep voice, "will you listen to me? Luoning''s spirit is too incomplete, just a piece of image. Yuan Chu and I have preserved that image. It''s for you. Luoning tried every means to leave this wisp of spirit, just for you. Now, no matter how hard we try, the spirit is dissipating. Fortunately you came in time, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t see anything. "


    "Where is it?" Chen Fang hissed.


    Shen said, "come with me."


    Then, Shen monong takes Chen Fang and Qiao Ning to another room. The array was placed in that room. It was the array that helped the soul of Luoning to maintain nutrition.


    This room, full of Yin Qi, is a good place to moisten the spirit. From this, we can see that they are really well intentioned.


    "You go out." Chen Fang said.


    Shen Molong and Qiao Ning look at each other. They don''t say anything. Then they quietly exit the room and close the door.


    Chen Fang looks at the center of the array.


    There is a magic magnetic field in the center of the array.


    Chen Fang called out: "Luoning!"


    Then, the magnetic field of the spirit began to condense. Gradually, Luoning''s appearance appeared. Her figure was very ethereal, as if it would disappear at any time.


    "Ronin!" Chen Fang couldn''t help kneeling down. He looked at Luoning''s appearance.


    "Chen Fang!" Ronin burst out laughing, and she spoke.


    The sound is transmitted directly to Chen Fang''s brain.


    Chen Fang is very happy. He thinks that Luo Ning is not dead. Isn''t that what he says alive?


    "Ronin, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Don''t leave me any more, will you? " Chen Fang almost begged.


    However, no matter what Chen Fang said, Luo Ning couldn''t hear him. She went on: "I don''t know if you can still receive some of the consciousness retained by my ghost. But I''ll take it as if you''ve heard it. If you don''t, I hope the people who have heard it can relay it to you. I can''t, at this time, my consciousness more and more fuzzy, death has been very close to me. I feel that I am so afraid of death. But it doesn''t work! Before I die, I worry about you most. Chen Fang, I know you so well. The death of Chen feirong makes you so sad. You want to die. As for me, I leave you in such a way. When you know that I am dead, don''t you hate yourself? But Chen Fang, promise me, don''t hate yourself. Because I love you forever. I hope you can live well, if you are not good, I will die. "


    " the man who killed me is from Tianzhou. I got a magic weapon before, which is called Tathagata cassock. The cassock is said to be the cassock of an eminent monk among the ancient gods. Wearing it, you can have the power to transcend the other side. It''s just a pity that I can''t understand the mystery of cassock, otherwise I won''t end up like this. The man is a young man, very handsome, but I can not describe his specific appearance, because his face seems to have no characteristics. Besides, Chen Fang, I don''t want you to take revenge on him. His cultivation is too high, and now he has the Tathagata cassock. You are no match. I just hope that you can help me kill fan Wuyu and avenge my parents. In this way, you will be satisfied... "Speaking of later, Luoning''s voice gradually misty, finally, her body also disappeared.

 Chapter 993

    "Ronin!" Chen Fang roared, and his eyes burst into tears.


    What kind of heartache is that? It''s like something''s breaking in your heart. He desperately wanted to catch ronin, but he could only catch the darkness and the air.


    This kind of pain is more painful than when Chen feirong left. Chen Fang began to cry. He curled up on the ground, his tears and nose mixed together.


    "It''s me, it''s me. If I don''t get rid of you, you won''t have an accident. " Chen Fang cried: "I killed you, i..." He jumped up and slapped himself a dozen times.


    In a flash, his cheeks swelled into pig heads. Blood flew out of my teeth.


    Chen Fang was killing himself. He ran to the wall again and banged his head against the wall. For a moment, Chen Fang''s head was broken.


    "It''s me, it''s me, I''m damned, I''m damned!" Chen Fang tried his best to hurt himself. What he hates most now is not others, but himself. As soon as he thought of Luoning, he asked Luoning to leave on that day.


    In retrospect, Chen Fang just wanted to kill himself and avenge Luoning.


    "Chen Fang!" Shen Molong and Qiao Ning can''t stay any longer. They rush in.


    When seeing Chen Fang, Shen monong and Qiao Ning are stunned.


    At that moment, Shen''s tears gushed out.


    Even if the heart of stone is like Qiao Ning, her tears also flow out.


    Just because Chen Fang has tortured himself into a bloody man.


    Shen monong rushes over and stops Chen Fang from doing this again. She hugged Chen Fang tightly and cried: "Chen Fang, I beg you not to do this, you don''t torture yourself like this. I beg you... "


    "I killed her. I drove her away." Chen Fang sobbed and said that he was like a child, crying so sad and sad. At this moment of Chen Fang, he lost all the strong, he was vulnerable.


    Shen Morong hugs Chen Fang tightly. But Chen Fang immediately went mad again. "Luoning, I''ll accompany you, I''ll accompany you!"


    Chen Fang suddenly realized that only when he died could he be worthy of Luo Ning. He pushed ronin away, and then tried to kill himself.


    Chen Fang is not hypocritical. He has never been so regretful. Regret, at this time, no one has time to regret, regret only his own.


    Qiao Ning sees this, immediately moves. She knocked Chen Fang out with one hand.


    Three hours later, Chen Fang wakes up in the Zen room. He has recovered completely from the injury, even without scars.


    Qiao Ning and Shen Mo Nong keep Chen Fang step by step.


    Chen Fang sat up.


    Shen Molong and Qiao Ning look at Chen Fang anxiously. Shen said: "Chen Fang, what has happened, no matter how we regret it, it is useless. Do you understand? People who care about you, people who care about you, especially Luoning, we don''t want you to abuse yourself like this. "


    Qiao Ning said, "don''t forget, you still have a lot of things to do. You and situ ling''er... "


    Chen Fang took a look at Shen Mo Nong and Qiao Ning. He said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid again."


    Shen Molong and Qiao Ning were slightly relieved.


    Chen Fang turned over and got out of bed. He asked Shen monong, "what time is it now?"


    Shen Mo Nong was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it''s eleven o''clock in the evening."


    Chen Fang said, "do you know where Luoning had an accident?"


    Shen Molong shook his head and said, "I don''t know anything here, and the ghost has never been released. Because once we''re released, you won''t see it. "


    Chen Fang nodded, he said: "Miss Qiao, let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" Shen Mo Nong asked immediately.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s none of your business."


    Later, Chen Fang and Qiao congealed out of the Pearl building. Qiao Ning sacrificed the golden wings of Dapeng.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are on the yuan Shen. Shen monong wants to follow them. Chen Fang stops Shen monong. "Don''t come with me. I have something to deal with."


    "Chen Fang, don''t do anything stupid." Shen monong is extremely worried.


    Qiao Ning said to Shen monong, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of him."


    Then Qiao Ning flew out with Yuanshen.


    In the sea of clouds, Qiao Ning said to Chen Fang, "Chen Fang, are you ok?"


    Chen Fang looked at Qiao Ning and said, "I killed her."


    Qiao Ning said, "I don''t understand. Why do you always say that you killed her?"


    Chen Fang has calmed down, he said: "at the beginning..."


    He spoke out his grudge against the great spirit cult and Bai Yihang. In the end, Chen Fang said all the things. Qiao Ning listened carefully.


    It''s also a way of reducing stress to state these things. Otherwise, he would be too upset.


    After listening, Qiao Ning fully understood. She finally knew why Chen Fang said that he was an ominous person. He had experienced too much separation and pain."Where are you going now?" Qiao Ning asked.


    Chen Fang said: "go to the fragrant mountain of M country, to the divine realm. Fan Wuyu is Luo Ning''s enemy of killing her father. Now I want to avenge her for this revenge. "


    "Shenyu? Are you talking about the existence of the God Emperor in the universe that you told me before? " Qiao Ning was surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Qiao Ning worried and said: "the God Emperor is the first person in the vertical and horizontal universe. If you go there to kill people, I''m afraid it will make the God Emperor unhappy?"


    "At this moment, I can''t manage so much," Chen said


    Qiao Ning sighed a little, then said: "well, what you want to do, I will accompany you."


    "Don''t get involved. It''s my business." Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning light said: "this matter, you said not count."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then he stopped saying anything.


    All the way to m country, Rao is the United States with advanced science and technology. But Yuanshen flies in the air, which is not what their air defense can find.


    Qiao Ning and Chen Fang arrived at Xiangshan six hours later, also at five in the morning.


    It landed outside the realm of God.


    The gate of the divine realm is still guarded, and no one is allowed to enter.


    When Chen Fang appeared, several disciples of Shenyu who were guarding the gate were shocked.


    Because Chen Fang and others have long been influential figures in the realm of God. Now that Chen Fang suddenly appears, how can they not be surprised.


    Chen Fang is the most wanted criminal!


    "Stop!" After the ten gatekeepers reacted, they gave a sharp drink to stop Chen Fang and Qiao Ning from breaking into the room.


    These disciples are just the strength of Jindan period, they are not enough to see in front of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "go and report to your masters. I don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Anyway, Chen Fang is kind-hearted. Even at this moment, anger breaks through reason, he is still unwilling to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    "Presumptuous!" The gatekeepers were also proud. Two of them stop Chen Fang and then take him.


    Chen Fang''s body was shocked. With a bang, the two disciples fell out.


    At this time, these gatekeepers were completely disgraced.


    It''s dawning and dawn is coming.


    The rosy clouds on the horizon are so beautiful, and the fragrant mountains are so peaceful. The morning wind is blowing and refreshing.


    It was also at this time that all the masters and the inner disciples came out. Nearly 300 disciples came out.


    Shi Yonglong is also here.


    Zuo Tianzong, fan Wuyu and Shi Yonglong are the three masters. In addition, there are many law enforcement elders and so on.


    Today, Zuo Tianzong, fan Wuyu and Shi Yonglong have reached the seventh heaven.


    Their cultivation progress is also very fast.


    In the vast world, the strength of Shenyu is not bad. It is the shady world. The shady world lost the support of the emperor of Song Dynasty and was constrained by the Bodhisattva. After that, the shady world has returned to its normal trajectory. They don''t dare to harass Shenyu again, and Shenyu doesn''t have to pay pills any more.


    What a powerful person the Bodhisattva is. He also asked Dong Chuan and others to come to the door to make compensation and apologize.


    Because, Dong Chuan these people lack the awe to the God Emperor. However, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is clear in his heart. After that, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet will try to communicate with the God Emperor and ask for his forgiveness. As for whether the God Emperor will let go in the end, it is an unknown number.


    To hit the God domain is to hit the God Emperor''s face.


    Although the God Emperor is gone, none of those empty gods dare to make trouble in the God domain. That is to say, Yidi communicated with Cheng Jianhua.


    People like Zuo Tianzong dare not make up their minds. Because they are afraid of the God Emperor in the dark!


    "Chen Fang, you traitor, how dare you show up?" Zuo Tianzong said coldly.


    Chen Fang glanced at Zuo Tianzong, but his eyes fell on fan Wuyu and Shi Yonglong.


    Shi Yonglong is wearing a white coat and his head is bald. It seems that Shi Yonglong is a young man, but his means and his value are immeasurable.


    Once upon a time, when Chen Fang faced Shi Yonglong, he was like mud. But Shi Yonglong is superior!


    But when we meet today, Chen Fang looks down at Shi Yonglong. He looks at Shi Yonglong coldly.


    Shi Yonglong is very frightened. He once insulted the young man. But the young man grew up so fast that it was frightening. Now, Shi Yonglong has to look up to Chen Fang.


    "I''m here today to kill and abolish one person." Chen Fang said lightly: "other people, I don''t want to hurt you. After all, I admire the God Emperor in my heart. You''d better not push me. "


    "Presumptuous!" Zuo Tianzong was very angry and said, "are these places also the places where you evil animals go wild?"


    Chen Fang suddenly burst into laughter. He looked at Zuo Tianzong and said, "I''ll be wild. What can you do?"Zuo Tianzong was furious. He immediately ordered several inner disciples behind him. "Eight Dharma protectors, take this maniac for me!"


    "Yes, domain master!" The eight disciples from the rear came out together. The cultivation of these eight disciples is about three fold.


    They quickly surrounded Chen Fang!


    "Not enough!" Chen Fang gave a sneer.


    Eight disciples made a move together, and they sacrificed their magic weapons.


    For a moment, the sword light splashed.


    Chen Fang stood still.


    When the light of the sword comes, Chen Fang''s Taiji wheel of life and death comes out

 Chapter 994

    These eight Dharma protectors were later selected by Zuo Tianzong from his inner disciples. The eight inner disciples were loyal to Zuo Tianzong, who also provided them with magic weapons.


    At this time, the sword light was flying, and Chen Fang was attacked by Xianling, Tiansi, Feijian, Jinjian and leidao.


    Gods fight, that''s it.


    While Chen Fang is in the center, his Taiji wheel of life and death is instantly displayed. Then you can see that the Taiji array seal appears, and the center of the Taiji array seal is the vortex layer upon layer.


    All these instruments were inhaled into the wheel of life and death of Taiji. In a flash, all the instruments were annihilated.


    People can''t help but lose face.


    Chen Fang gave a cold drink and said, "Zuo Tianzong, you should know that today''s war is not just for you. These disciples, the elder, may not be useful. I don''t want to kill my classmates either. If you pity their lives, you''d better not let them do it again. "


    That Qiao Ning also said: "yes!" Later, she sacrificed the thunder talisman.


    Bruce Lee is also roaring in the air. The thunder and lightning form a thunder array in the air. As long as Qiao Ning wants to, he can raze the place to the ground in an instant.


    The master of jiuchongtian can walk horizontally when he comes to the world.


    All of a sudden, everyone did not dare to move.


    Fan Wuyu and Shi Yonglong changed their faces.


    Zuo Tianzong''s face turned white. He said in a trembling voice, "Chen Fang, do you know what the consequences will be if you do this? You are insulting the divine realm and the divine emperor. Even if you succeed today, do you think the God Emperor will let you go? Do you think you can compete with the master of God? "


    Chen Fang said: "I know that what I do today must be forbidden by the God Emperor. But, Zuo Tianzong, I can lose my life. Can you


    Zuo Tianzong couldn''t help but stay.


    What can he say when he meets someone who is not afraid of death?


    "What do you want?" Asked Zuo Tianzong.


    Chen Fang no longer pays attention to Zuo Tianzong, his eyes first come to Shi Yonglong.


    "Shi Yonglong!" Chen Fang called.


    Shi Yonglong''s body trembles, and he also looks at Chen Fang.


    "When you forced me to go down on my knees to survive, did you enjoy it?" Chen Fang asks Shi Yonglong.


    Shi Yonglong turned pale and said, "what do you want?"


    Chen Fang said, "at the beginning, you were afraid of God, so you didn''t kill me. Since you didn''t kill me, you shouldn''t insult me any more. Now that I have been insulted, you should think of the consequences today. "


    "Don''t you even fear the emperor now?" Shi Yonglong asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s not something you need to worry about. I''ll give you two ways now. The first way, I''ll kill you. The second way, you kneel to me and kowtow three times. These are the two roads you gave me, and I''ll give them back to you now. "


    "Chen Fang, do you really want to do things so well?" Shi Yonglong''s voice trembled.


    "No matter what, you did it first." Chen Fang said coldly.


    Shi Yonglong stepped back two steps. Chen Fang said: "if you want to escape, I will take you as the first choice, and I will kill you. You have to think about it. "


    Shi Yonglong said, "if I kneel down to you, you can forgive me?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Shi Yonglong clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I kneel down!"


    At this time, Shi Yonglong was a hero who knew current affairs. In this case, normal people will choose to kneel. Because no one is afraid of death.


    Survival is a human instinct. No matter how powerful a person is, he can''t get rid of it.


    So, in full view of the public, Shi Yonglong knelt down and kowtowed to Chen Fang three times. Then he looked at Chen Fang and said, "are you satisfied?"


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''ll spare you. But it''s just for your life. You didn''t abolish me, but today, I won''t make the same mistake again. "


    "Thief, you..." Shi Yonglong is furious.


    Then, Shi Yonglong roared, and he immediately sacrificed his magic weapon. It''s a death knell!


    Boom! The bell suddenly flew out, making a piercing sound. The sound is like a magic sound, which is Soul-catching.


    At the same time, the death knell became larger and directly attacked Chen Fang.


    Extremely fast!


    Chen didn''t blink. He punched out.


    Let go of the power, boom!


    In the death knell, the energy fluctuates violently. Next second, the death knell will explode and destroy completely!


    That fragment flies and shoots randomly, Chen Fang directly uses the essence of Disha to solidify it completely.


    This hand, immediately let all people dumbfounded. Today''s Chen Fang is no longer a weak man. He appeared as an absolute strong man.


    Shi Yonglong retreated, and he wanted to escape.


    "Can you go?" Chen Fang gave a cold hum, and he instantly popped up the Disha sword. Before Shi Yonglong could react, Disha sword had cut off Shi Yonglong''s two legs. Shi Yonglong snorted miserably and fell to the ground. His legs had been removed from the body, and his bones were mixed with blood.Chen Fang then flicked an ice needle of Disha essence into Shi Yonglong''s brain. In an instant, Shi Yonglong became a complete fool.


    It is from now on that Chen Fang''s enmity with Shi Yonglong is completely over.


    Zuo Tianzong and others could not say a word.


    Chen Fang looked at fan again.


    Fan Wuyu''s lips trembled and he said, "Chen Fang, anyway, I used to be your master. Are you... "


    Chen Fang said, "fanwuyu, you can also mention the word Shifu. How did you frame me for the original stone? Of course, I don''t want to deal with you about this. Now I''m working with you on ronin


    "Ronin?" Fan Wuyu''s face changed dramatically.


    Chen Fang said, "you know how Luoning''s parents died." He pauses and suddenly his eyes turn red. "Take life to fill in!" he roared


    Chen Fang gave a slap in an instant.


    Taiji Xuantian chop!


    The huge Tai Chi seal was formed, and the violent attack power like tornado whirlpool was saved and killed by lightning.


    Such lethality is terrifying.


    Van Wu Yu was totally unable to resist.


    Boom!


    The Taiji Xuantian chop penetrates the body of fanwuyu. Fanwuyu is frozen into an ice stick and then broken into ice debris. Even the body can''t be found.


    Chen Fang just received the essence of Disha.


    Then, Chen Fang takes a look at Zuo Tianzong. Then, he and Qiao Ning leave the divine realm.


    From beginning to end, Zuo Tianzong and others did not dare to say a word.


    In this way, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning break into the divine realm, abolish Shi Yonglong, kill fan Wuyu, and then go away.


    This is a great shame to the kingdom of God.


    No one dares to do so when the God is in the world.


    After leaving Shenyu, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning go to downtown Los Angeles to find a hotel to rest.


    Chen Fang didn''t drown his worries with wine. He said, "Miss Qiao, do you know the Tathagata cassock? "


    Qiao Ning was slightly stunned, and then said:" Tathagata cassock? I''ve heard of this baby. But I haven''t seen it! "


    Chen Fang came to the spirit, he said: "what kind of treasure is the Tathagata cassock?"


    Qiao Ning said: "it is said that the Tathagata cassock is the cassock of an eminent monk in the void. This eminent monk is called Zen master Yuantong. After he was killed, he left a lot of strength in his cassock. If you wear this cassock, you can have the power to transcend the other side. "


    "What is transcendence?" Chen Fang asked.


    Qiao Ning said, "let me explain to you this way. We monks have been walking forward. It''s like being in a sea of bitterness. We don''t know what''s on the opposite side of the sea of bitterness, but the sea of bitterness must have a margin. That margin is the other side. "


    Chen Fang is a wise man, he said: "although there is a shore, who can reach it? The end of the road, who can imagine, we are all pondering. The God Emperor did not reach the other side. What about Yuantong Zen master even if he was a monk? He was killed, too. So, just a cassock of his, how can he say that he has the ability to transcend the other side? "


    Qiao Ning said: "it''s said that the other side of Yuantong''s mind is the result of his imagination. Although Yuantong''s cultivation is not necessarily above the divine emperor. But he is a man who practices Buddhism. He is a man who can see through all the changes in the world, time and space. I''m afraid no one can match him in the realm of his mind. "


    Chen Fang said, "I see."


    Qiao Ning said: "the Tathagata cassock has always been a legend, no one has seen it. Why did you suddenly ask about the Buddha''s cassock


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed the color of pain and said: "Luoning was killed because he accidentally got the Tathagata cassock. Her killer is from Tianzhou. "


    Qiao Ning was surprised. She continued to ask, "what''s that man like?"


    Chen Fang said, "I only hear Luo Ning say that he is a young and handsome young man."


    Qiao Ning said: "it''s hard to find the killer by this alone. Moreover, if this person can come to the world from Tianzhou, then his cultivation will not be weak. What''s more, he now has the Tathagata cassock in his hand. I''m afraid it will be more difficult for him to cope with it. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right, so I''m going to take two pills tonight to make my cultivation reach the middle of the eighth heaven."


    Qiao Ning was surprised, she said: "you can''t do this. If you want to be quick, you can''t do it. If you take two pills at the same time, how can you bear it? "


    Taking Shendan does not mean that you are hungry.


    Yes, Chen Fang can increase the development of cells by taking Shendan at any time. But a magic pill can probably develop about a million cells.


    One million brain cells is the cultivation of qichongtian. This is also the treasure of Shendan.


    Those who are too low in cultivation may die if they take Shendan. Because the brain can''t take the medicine.


    Chen Fang plans to leave a magic pill for Shen Moneng. He doesn''t want Shen Moneng to take it immediately. That is to let Shen Molong take it at an appropriate time.In Chen Fang''s case, he took two Shendan pills, which were very effective and difficult for him to control. But what he wants is not one plus one equals two. Because the standard for the middle of the eighth heaven is 15 million brain cells. The initial standard is six million brain cells. This kind of addition is not multiplied by two.


    At the peak of bazhongtian, the standard configuration is 30 million, but some experts have reached 50 million brain cells. At that time, once 50 million brain cells reached the Ninth Heaven, they would be billions.


    There is no definite standard for these.

 Chapter 995

    According to the normal evolution of taking Shendan, Chen Fang took two Shendan, and the development of brain cells reached 10 million.


    However, if he takes two of them together, there will be a chain reaction. It is possible for him to break through the barrier of metaphase and reach the metaphase of the eighth heaven, so that the cells can instantly evolve to 15 million. Of course, it could be 20 million brain cells.


    It''s not always one plus one equals two. It''s two, two, three, three.


    Chen Fang wanted to use the power of the two elixirs to advance directly to the middle of the eighth heaven. It''s dangerous, but there''s an opportunity in the danger.


    "I am the king of destiny. I don''t think I will die like this even if I want to die!" Chen Fang said firmly to Qiao Ning.


    "You can''t be so eager for quick success." Qiao Ning said: "you are in a bad mood now. It''s too dangerous to practice like this."


    Chen Fang said, "I know what I''m doing. You don''t have to say more."


    Qiao Ning said angrily, "why do you have to put yourself in such a dangerous situation? Do you know what you look like? You''re like a crazy gambler who''s lost. Do you think you can make a big one every time? No matter how lucky you are, there are times when you are young. You don''t have to take such unnecessary risks. I know what you think. You think that the man who killed Luoning''s cultivation is too high. So you have to work hard to improve your accomplishments. But what if you die? What if you die? Do you have any hope? Ronin''s revenge, I can help you. But you have to choose insurance to improve your accomplishments. " After a pause, she said, "it''s painful for you to lose Luoning, but I only have you as a friend. If I lose you, I''ll be miserable, too. "


    Chen Fang looked at Qiao Ning and said, "I''m not against you taking two at the same time, but now is not the time. When you really calm down and face this matter with a rational and objective attitude, I will not challenge you. When can you face the departure of Luoning, when can you take Shendan. Luoning is now your demon. Once you take two pills, this demon will definitely destroy your brain. Do you understand? "


    Chen Fang was silent for a moment. He nodded and said, "Qiao Ning, thank you." He then said, "I think you''re right. Luoning has become my demon. If you hadn''t reminded me today, I would have been dead. "


    Qiao Ning slightly relieved, she said: "you can think so, I''m relieved."


    "Chen Fang, you are very powerful today!" At this time, a faint voice came to Chen Fang and Qiao Ning''s ears.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were immediately surprised.


    "Master Shendi?" Chen Fang was in a state of suspense.


    At this time, in front of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, the magnetic field began to condense, and finally it became a person. This man is no other than God.


    The emperor of God was dressed in thick cloth. He was not tall and strong.


    It looks like a country man, but who would have thought that such a man is the God Emperor who is famous all over the world.


    "Master Shendi!" When Chen Fang saw the emperor appear, he immediately bowed deeply. Qiao Ning is also surprised, she didn''t expect to see the God Emperor like this. She was afraid of what happened today.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree. The God Emperor is in the heart of the monks, which is the mountain that can never be crossed.


    Shendi''s eyes were cold, so he looked at Chen Fang.


    "Master Shendi, I should die for offending Shenyu today." Chen Fang said, "but I beg you to give me ten years. After ten years, I will give you an explanation."


    "You are the husband of ling''er!" The God Emperor said, "he is also the king of destiny. It will play a very important role in the future. If you didn''t look at these two points, you and the demon fairy around you would have died long ago. "


    "Were you in the realm of God then?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    The God Emperor said: "I have solved some problems, and my mind can monitor some situations in the God domain. At present, I am in the void, but when I get here, I will gather my magnetic field to meet you. Heaven and earth, all of you, as long as the idea can reach the place, this seat is everywhere


    Qiao Ning can''t help but be shocked. Is the cultivation of God really so terrible?


    The emperor then said, "Chen Fang, even if you have your reasons. But if you offend the kingdom of God, you offend the majesty of this seat. I live in the way of heaven, good and evil can not be unknown, rewards and punishments can not be unclear. You said you need ten years, ten years, this seat can give you. Ten years later, as long as you can live for three minutes under my command, this time will be over. If not, I will kill you. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "yes, master!" After a pause, he suddenly knelt down and said, "master, I kneel down to you today, not to beg for mercy. Thank you for taking care of ling''er. I don''t feel that I''ve done anything wrong in my heart, but I''m most sorry for you. Please accept my respect! " After that, he kowtowed his head.


    God Emperor light said: "up."


    Chen Fang just got up.


    The God Emperor said, "the way of heaven works and reincarnates all divisions. Even if you have the relationship between ling''er and Chen Ling. But I''ve never done anything for anyone. If you do it, you are in the operation of heaven. Your own way in the future, only you can go on. No one can help you. ""I understand Chen Fang said.


    The God Emperor said: "ling''er is still in a coma. I can''t save her. But this does not mean that ling''er is incurable, because she is also waiting for an opportunity. If her chance comes, she will be saved. You don''t have to worry too much. She can survive such a thing, which means that heaven doesn''t intend to let her die. After all, ling''er''s life style is different from that of ordinary people. She is also a destiny. She should not die so easily. "


    Chen Fang''s hope burned in his heart and said, "ling''er, is her condition not getting worse?"


    The emperor said, "no, I''ve been sleeping all the time."


    Chen Fang said, "thank you for your care."


    God said, "you do it yourself. Besides, I''m not joking with you. Ten years later, life or death depends on your own nature. " After that, the figure of the God Emperor began to be ethereal.


    "Master, you are a man with great powers. Can you tell me who killed Luoning?" Chen Fang thought of something and said suddenly.


    But the God Emperor did not answer, the body quickly disappeared, and then the magnetic field returned to normal operation. However, the God Emperor still left a word. "Go and find out for yourself!"


    Chen Fang was in a daze.


    Qiao Ning is relieved.


    "Just an idea, I feel more oppressed than seeing the emperor. The God Emperor is really the number one in the world Qiao Ning said sincerely.


    Chen Fang was both melancholy and astonished. He thought to himself, if I had the ability of the elder Shendi. No matter what Tianzhou or other space, where is it that you can''t go? Who else''s face needs to care?


    As for the idea of the God Emperor, the principle is that when a person is in Yanjing, he suddenly thinks of the well in his hometown. At this time, the idea comes to the well. If the idea is strong enough to a certain extent, it can condense the magnetic field beside the well, and then form the idea spirit.


    In this way, God is really everywhere. Even, he can let the thought go back to some place in the past.


    Past, present, future, anywhere, everywhere!


    This is the real God!


    Of course, if Chen Fang is in danger. That God Emperor also does not know, because his thought does not know where Chen Fang will be. Moreover, even if Chen Fang was in danger, the God Emperor would not help him. The God Emperor is a man who follows the way of heaven. He doesn''t mind his own business.


    "Chen Fang!" Qiao Ning suddenly worried again. "Ten years, how can you hold on for three minutes in the hands of the God Emperor? The God Emperor is the way of heaven, and he is a man who can say the same thing. He is not joking with you. "


    "But it''s already a good result," Chen said. When I went into the realm of God, I was ready to use my life to pay for it. For now, at least, I still have a chance. "


    Qiao Ning sighed slightly, she said: "I don''t think there is any vitality. I don''t know what to say about your impulsive personality. "


    Chen Fang was silent. After a long time, he said, "master Shendi must know who the killer is. Why didn''t he tell me?"


    Qiao Ning said: "don''t think about it any more. It''s natural for the emperor to do things. To say or not to say is to conform to the will of heaven. "


    Chen Fang said, "maybe."


    That night, Qiao Ning had a good life.


    The next morning, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning returned to Yanjing.


    After six hours of Yuanshen flight, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning arrive in Yanjing at 7 p.m.


    This reversal of jet lag is very uncomfortable. Chen Fang calls Shen Mo Nong. When Shen Mo Nong receives Chen Fang''s call, she asks with concern, "Chen Fang, where are you?"


    Chen Fang said, "I have returned to Yanjing. Where are you?"


    "I''m in the Pearl building," Shen said


    "Well, let''s come in and look for you!" Chen Fang then hung up.


    Chen Fang came and went in a hurry. Shen monong didn''t know what Chen Fang had done. She couldn''t ask.


    However, when Shen monong saw that Chen Fang was safe, she was really relieved.


    In the Zen room, Chen Fang took out a god pill and said, "Mo Nong, this is a god pill. I give it to you."


    Shen Mo Nong was stunned. She said, "what, Shendan?" She felt that she must have heard wrong.


    "One magic pill can increase one million brain cells. You are now a nine fold magic power. If you use it properly, you can directly reach the realm of Taixu and chongtian. But it''s also dangerous. You''re more likely to lose your mind and die. So, I suggest you take it at the right time after self-cultivation Chen fangdun, said: "I shouldn''t have given it to you so early, but I don''t know when I will have time to come back. Tianzhou is dangerous. I''m even more afraid that I will die first. "


    "Chen Fang, it''s too expensive. How can I take it?" Shen said.


    Chen Fang said, "take it. I have nothing valuable to say. You are my very important friend. If you want to accompany me to travel in the void, then you must speed up your pace. "Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned, and then she said, "OK, I''ll take it."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Shen said, "you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll invite you to dinner."

 Chapter 996

    The next day, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning went to Daxinganling. After resting for a few hours in the Great Xing''an Mountains, Qiao Ning then cast the magic and returned to Tianzhou.


    This time I came to the world, I only stayed for five or six days. Originally, Chen Fang wanted to stay longer. At least back to Binhai and Xuqing. But ronin''s death gave him too much excitement. Chen Fang wants to go back to Tianzhou to find out the Tathagata cassock. He wants to improve his strength and track down the Tathagata cassock. Luoning''s Revenge must be avenged.


    When the golden light in front of Chen Fang disappears, he and Qiao Ning have returned to the basement of Tianchi Pavilion. Qiao Ning''s face is very white. During this period of time, her daily load is too large. Now, in a short time, her cultivation is hard to recover.


    Chen Fang asked Qiao Ning with concern and said, "how are you?"


    "It''s all right. Just cultivate for a while." Said Qiao Ning. Chen Fang said, "would you like to take Shendan?"


    Qiao Ning waved her hand and said, "I only need to cultivate my skills. And the God Dan is in the critical moment to break through the realm, can''t tyranny


    Chen Fang sees Qiao Ning say so, he also no longer insisted.


    Then Chen Fang and Qiao Ning go to see Xu Yanran.


    It''s ten in the morning.


    Xu Yanran has been guarding the Tianchi Pavilion in the imperial city. She is not very busy every day. When Chen Fang sees Xu Yanran, he is surprised to find that Xu Yanran has broken through the cultivation of jiuchongtian.


    Xu Yanran has always been the peak of bazhongtian, with the development of 30 million brain cells. Now, she has 74 million brain cell development.


    Xu Yanran really became a peerless master.


    Although Tianzhou is full of experts, there are not so many experts in jiuchongtian.


    Jiuchongtian and bazhongtian are a huge watershed.


    From eight days to nine days, this is the qualitative change of carp leaping Longmen. "Xu Yanran, did you break through?" Chen Fang was very surprised.


    With a smile, Xu Yanran said, "thanks to the God pill you gave me, I have stayed in bazhongtian for several years and accumulated enough. But this time, I was lucky. With the help of Shendan, I really made a breakthrough at one stroke. "


    "Congratulations Chen Fang said sincerely.


    Xu Yanran''s face is red. "I want to thank you," she said


    Chen Fang said: "thank you, but it''s not necessary. Miss Qiao comes and goes with me, which consumes a lot of energy. She''s not willing to take Shendan either. Do you have any other pills that you hide? "


    Xu Yanran said: "I really have this. I have two Wuji Zhengyuan pills, which are of Tiandan quality."


    Chen Fang said, "can you give it to me?"


    Xu Yanran said: "of course, no problem."


    Now Chen Fang takes Xu Yanran''s two Tiandan to find Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning is working in the room.


    As soon as Chen Fang came in, Qiao Ning opened her eyes.


    "Miss Qiao, I got two Tiandan from Xu Yanran. You take Yungong to heal." Chen Fang said.


    Joy flashed in Qiao Ning''s eyes. She didn''t refuse Chen Fang''s Tiandan.


    After taking Tiandan, Qiao Ning used her Kung Fu to heal for two hours. Then she recovered all her Kung Fu.


    "Xu Yanran has broken through the shackles of the eighth heaven and reached the Ninth Heaven." Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning slightly surprised, she said: "I didn''t expect that she had such a fortune."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    "What are you going to do next?" Qiao Ning asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll go to Xu Yanran later and ask her to help me check the Buddha''s cassock."


    Qiao Ning said: "I have nothing to do recently, so I have been by your side to help you. By the way, I continue to refine Bruce Lee. "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, Miss Qiao."


    Qiao Ning a smile, said: "nothing."


    Later, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning go to find Xu Yanran. It''s just time for lunch. Xu Yanran asked her servants to prepare lunch.


    In Tianchi Pavilion, each performs its own duties. Chen Fang and others can see that many people are busy, but Xu Yanran is not very busy.


    Inside the pavilion, the environment is quiet.


    The rich dishes are served, and Xu Yanran is very interested. She takes out a bottle of old bamboo leaves to Chen Fang and Qiao ningman.


    "Why, Chen Fang, I don''t think you are in a high mood when you come back this time, and you said you would go for a month? Why did you come back so early?" After Xu Yanran filled the wine, she finally found something wrong, so she asked Chen Fang.


    Qiao Ning quietly drank a mouthful of wine, she did not speak. She will never forget Chen Fang''s wailing. At that moment, she was really shocked. She felt her heart hurt.


    Chen Fang''s face didn''t change much. He drank all the wine in his glass and said, "Yan Ran, I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    Xu Yan Ran slightly a Zheng, she said: "you say, as long as I can do."


    Chen Fang said: "no one in the world can match the intelligence of Tianchi Pavilion. I want you to help me find out who has the Tathagata cassock. ""Tathagata cassock?" Xu Yanran was shocked.


    "Do you know the Tathagata cassock?" Chen Fang saw Xu Yanran''s expression and asked.


    Xu Yanran couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "how can I not know such treasures as Tathagata cassock. But I''ve only heard it in the legend, and I haven''t really seen it. "


    Chen Fang said, "what is the treasure of the Tathagata cassock?"


    Xu Yanran said: "the Tathagata cassock is the cassock left by Zen master Yuantong in ancient times. The wisdom and strength of Zen master Yuantong are contained in the cassock. This cassock can help people to escape from the other side. This kind of treasure is the dream of monks." After a pause, she said, "by the way, how can you suddenly ask about the Buddha''s cassock? Once the cassock appears in Tianzhou, it will bring about a bloodbath. "


    Chen Fang said: "before the Tathagata cassock appeared in the world, my wife got the Tathagata cassock by chance."


    "What?" Xu Yanran was surprised. She was also a little puzzled, but she didn''t expect Chen Fang to have a wife. Of course, this is not the point, Xu Yanran said: "your wife got the Tathagata cassock? Are you sure? If you can give the Tathagata cassock to Tianchi Pavilion, you can ask for anything, as long as Tianchi Pavilion can do it. "


    Chen Fang said, "my wife has been killed. She has no bones. And the Tathagata cassock was robbed by people from Tianzhou. What I want you to help now is to find out the person who killed my wife. The Tathagata cassock is an introduction. "


    Xu Yan Ran Leng a Leng, she also can be regarded as finally understood why Chen Fang expression gloomy.


    "Sorry, Chen Fang!" Xu Yanran some embarrassed, she said.


    Chen Fang didn''t mind and said, "it''s OK."


    Xu Yanran also said: "you said your wife got the Tathagata cassock, is this really true?"


    "That''s exactly what my wife told me," Chen said


    Xu Yanran said: "the Tathagata cassock has infinite mysteries, but few people can find out the cassock left by Zen master Yuantong. Before exploring the mystery, the man who robbed the cassock did not dare to show his cassock. This cassock has the secret of transcending the other side. That is, the ancient gods can''t help but fight. " After a pause, she said, "so it''s not easy to trace the cassock. But Chen Fang, we will try our best to find out. If our Tianchi Pavilion really gets the cassock, then you can be regarded as a credit to Tianchi Pavilion. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, as long as you find anything, please let me know. I''m not interested in the cassock, but I''ll let the man who killed my wife pay for it with blood. "


    Xu Yanran sighed and said, "Chen Fang, I''m sorry for your change."


    The next day, Chen Fang thought about making a house in the imperial city. He can''t live in an inn all the time. Qiao Ning also supports Chen Fang''s idea.


    However, when Chen Fang asked about the sale of the house, he was a bit silly. Because the price of a decent house is more than 10000 taels of gold!


    Also, where is this. It''s the imperial city of every inch of land and every inch of gold!


    ten thousand taels of gold is RMB 80 million.


    80 million to buy a villa in Yanjing, that''s enough.


    House, what is house? There must be a courtyard, a backyard, an attic, a side yard, an independent kitchen and so on. This is a house.


    Chen Fang is a generous man. He used 3000 taels of gold to go out. So now, faced with the problem of buying a house, he is out of pocket.


    Outside the housing exchange, the sun is shining. Qiao Ning said with a smile: "when you buy a house, you need to buy a maid, a housekeeper, a cook and so on. It''s all long-term expenses. The salary of the imperial court is not enough. "


    Chen Fang said, "how do those people support themselves? Is it all corruption? "


    Qiao Ning said: "in the Imperial City, who will easily corrupt. We all have big families behind us. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized that this level, in fact, is easy to think of when he thinks about it carefully.


    If you are an official, you will not be greedy. But they can use their position to benefit others. Or give relatives benefits, and then relatives make money, and come back to feed.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and felt a little depressed. He said, "I''m a casual worker. It seems that I can''t afford to be corrupt if I want to be corrupt."


    "Although Tianchi Pavilion is willing to support you, they will not give you money openly. In this way, they will completely expose the purpose. " Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said, "so can I stay in the inn all the time?"


    Qiao Ning said with a smile, "don''t worry. You know, I''ve been living in Tianzhou. Over the years, I still have some savings, nothing else. There are still millions of taels of gold! "


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "really?"


    Qiao Ning said: "these things are not important. I need to lie to you? "


    Chen Fang said, "but it seems that I''m not good at using your money."


    Qiao Ning said with a smile, "come on, don''t be hypocritical with me."Chen Fang laughs.


    In the next three days, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning directly spent 20000 taels of gold on a luxurious house. There are all kinds of housekeepers, maids, cooks and family members.


    This saves Chen Fang a lot of things.


    The house was written by Chen Fang, and Shaowei house was hung on the plaque

 Chapter 997

    Shaowei mansion stands quietly in the imperial city without disturbing anyone. Chen Fang didn''t have any banquet guests, but the wonderful thing is that on the day of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, many dignitaries came to give gifts.


    LAN Tianji and Wei Wuji will not come naturally. Instead, Wen Hou sent a gift.


    These dignitaries send people to give gifts, and then they leave without leaving for dinner. In the evening, Chen Fang counted the gifts, which were really valuable.


    Qiao Ning said with a smile: "the emperor''s attitude towards you is vague, but these high officials and noble people will not easily make enemies. Gift represents a heart, we are willing to sell a good. If the emperor doesn''t need you in the future, then forget it. If you''re red, there''s a friendship ahead. "


    Chen Fang also understood this reason. He said with a smile, "I''m a rude man. I didn''t expect that I could be an official in my life."


    As a matter of fact, Chen Fang knows a lot of truth, and he is very proficient in array, eight trigrams and so on. He can easily grasp the geometric equations of the array. But in reality, if you really give him an equation to solve it, he is absolutely stupid.


    In the vast world, the age of science and technology. What we pay attention to is modern high-tech talents, especially in the appointment of officials. Academic qualifications are the absolute evaluation index. As far as Chen Fang''s education is concerned, it is impossible to be an official. In troubled times, it''s possible.


    So at the moment, Chen Fang has some feelings.


    In the evening, Lin Bo, the housekeeper, counted, collected and recorded all the gifts, and then handed them to Chen Fang for a look. At the same time, Lin Bo arranged two servant girls to serve Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. They are Biyue and Bitao. Bi Yue serves Chen Fang, Bi Tao serves Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang chooses two particularly good bedrooms for himself and Qiao Ning. With such a decoration, Qiao Ning likes Shaowei house.


    Qiao Ning said: "I have my own cave on ice lake island, but it''s just me and Mingyue girl. After Mingyue girl died, I was alone. It''s not fun to be in your Shaowei mansion. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said: "after Mingyue''s death, are you very sad?"


    As soon as Qiao Ning''s face sank, she said, "Mingyue has been following me since she was a child. Her death is a great blow to me."


    Chen Fang said, "I''m sorry."


    Qiao Ning looked at Chen Fang and said, "why do you say I''m sorry? I don''t believe your character will kill Mingyue. "


    Chen Fang said: "Mingyue was not killed by me, but at that time, I could save Mingyue. But I''m greedy for your thunder Fu, so I watch Lingkun kill Mingyue. Miss Qiao, I''m sorry. If it''s now, I''ll fight to protect the moon. "


    "I don''t blame you." Qiao Ning said: "at that time, you and I didn''t know each other, which is normal. You don''t owe me anything, and you don''t owe Mingyue anything. It''s just that I owe Mingyue. "


    "That Ling Kun has been killed by me." Chen Fang said.


    "I know." Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang suddenly said: "Miss Qiao, promise me something, OK?"


    Qiao Ning looked at Chen Fang strangely and said, "what?"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t die. I can''t accept that people around me leave me any more." When he said this, there was a flash of sadness in his eyes.


    The accident of ling''er, the death of Chen feirong, and the death of Luoning, all kinds of blows deeply make Chen Fang feel sad, and feel that this fate is too sad.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but ask, "is my luck really good? My father killed my mother. What''s the point? The people I love and the people who love me die and are hurt. What is the purpose of this? "


    Joe was stunned. For a moment, the softest thing in her heart was touched by Chen Fang''s words. She saw Chen Fang''s injury and pain with her own eyes, so she deeply understood the meaning of Chen Fang''s words.


    "Good!" Qiao Ning light shallow smile, say: "I promise you."


    Chen Fang also a smile, said: "a deal."


    "It''s a deal!"


    Late at night, a special guest came to Shaowei mansion. This person is not others, but Nie Meiniang who has not seen her for a long time.


    Nie Meiniang was dressed in black. She was haggard.


    Chen Fang meets Nie Meiniang in his study. Nie Meiniang was very quiet and had few words. Chen Fang asked Biyue to make hot tea.


    "Are you all right?" Chen Fang asked softly.


    Nie Meiniang looked up at Chen Fang and said, "the young master has been punished by the marquis. He can''t leave the hall of meditation for three years."


    Chen Fang was stunned, then laughed and said, "this is good news."


    Nie Meiniang also smiles, but she doesn''t say much.


    Chen Fang said, "do you plan to stay in Hou''s residence all the time?"


    Nie Meiniang said: "there is no second way to go, isn''t there?" She paused and said, "you are doomed this time. I don''t have your good luck. If I leave Hou Fu, I will die."


    Chen Fang was silent. He really has no way to accept Nie Meiniang to Shaowei mansion. Because Nie Meiniang is really a member of the Hou family. Is it possible for the members of the Hou family to come to Shaowei family? LAN Tianji can intervene or kill Nie Meiniang.Chen Fang then said, "if you come to Shaowei mansion tonight, it won''t bring you any trouble, will it?"


    Nie Meiniang said: "it doesn''t matter. The big deal is to die! But as a friend, I''ll come to see if it''s not. "


    Chen Fang said sincerely: "thank you!" After a pause, he said, "if I have a chance, I will help you out of Hou''s house. But at that time, I don''t know if you would like to leave the Houfu. "


    Nie Meiniang looked at Chen Fang, and she said, "Why are you so nice to me?"


    Chen Fang said, "is there any other explanation besides that we are friends?"


    Nie Meiniang said with a smile, "yes, there is no other explanation." After a pause, she said, "I''ve brought you a present." She said and took out a small brocade box.


    Chen Fang took it. He was puzzled and said, "what is it? "


    Nie Meiniang said," after I leave, you can see it again. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "good!"


    Nie Meiniang said: "I know that you are not a good person. He never treats me as a real person. It''s a tool at most. If you use it well, you can make him smile. If you don''t use it properly, you can throw it away at any time. "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "since you understand, why..."


    "My life is given by my master." Nie Meiniang said: "when my family was slaughtered by my enemies, it was my son who saved me and avenged me. My life is not my own. I can only repay my son with death. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Everyone has his own rules in mind. He can''t say Nie Meiniang is wrong.


    Then Nie Meiniang left.


    Chen Fang opened the brocade box given by Nie Meiniang, but inside it was a black bead, only half the size of an egg. The black beads are very round.


    The black beads were black. Chen Fang can''t help but wonder what this is?


    He took the black bead in his hand and looked at it for a moment, but he couldn''t feel anything. Besides, even mana can''t get in.


    "Shit, what the hell?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Even if it''s a diamond, Chen Fang''s mana can penetrate it and instantly decompose the molecules inside.


    Sometimes, we encounter powerful magic tools. There will be forces inside that keep the mana out. But it''s strange that you can''t get in at all.


    Chen Fang is so curious that he wants to ask Nie Meiniang. What is this black bead. But he is not easy to ask, because Nie Meiniang''s identity is too sensitive.


    Chen Fang naturally knows that the black beads are not ordinary. He thinks about it. It''s late tonight. Let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    The next morning, Chen Fang showed Qiao Ning the black beads.


    Qiao Ning also faced the same embarrassment, even if it is her mana also can''t penetrate.


    Qiao Ning said: "I don''t know what kind of structure this black bead is. It''s very strange. I''ve never seen it before. However, the Tianchi pavilion has great powers. You can ask the Tianchi Pavilion. "


    Chen Fang said: "Tianchi Pavilion is greedy. If this black pearl is really a treasure, they must find a way to get it away for me."


    Qiao Ning said: "you can use the identity of a friend to find Xu Yanran."


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "yes, I''ll go to find Xu Yanran."


    Just as Chen Fang was about to leave Shaowei house, a eunuch came quickly outside. When the eunuch arrived, he broke into Shaowei house all the way. Jia Xu of Shaowei mansion didn''t dare to stop him.


    "The imperial edict is here, general Shaowei, come out to receive it When the eunuch came in, he cried out.


    This eunuch was not the last eunuch. Chen Fang didn''t know him.


    However, Chen Fang did not dare to neglect the imperial edict. In this case, Qiao Ning will not come out. She doesn''t like to kowtow to anyone, including the emperor.


    Chen Fang led a group of Xu, housekeeper and so on to kneel down to receive the order.


    The eunuch launched the imperial edict, then said: "heaven, the emperor said. I heard that there was a locust disaster in Linxi County. The victims were everywhere and the people were in dire straits. There are also taishangjiao who take the opportunity to make trouble, bewitch the victims, gather bandits, and intend to fight against our great health. Which can be tolerated or which can not be tolerated? I order general Chen Fang of Shaowei and major general LAN Tingyu of Zhenyuan to go to the military headquarters to lead the soldiers'' amulet and escort the grain, grass and silver to Linxi County for disaster relief and pacification


    Chen Fang said, "I accept the order!"


    Then, Chen Fang received the edict, and the eunuch did not say much, so he left immediately.


    When the eunuch left, Qiao Ning came out immediately.


    Chen Fang waved the crowd away. He said to Qiao Ning with some depression, "you heard me just now."


    "That''s right," said Qiao Ning


    Chen Fang said, "the emperor asked me to go with LAN Tingyu to relieve the disaster and put an end to the chaos. What does that mean? Doesn''t he know that LAN Tingyu and I are not at peace? "


    Qiao Ning said: "this is the emperor testing you and giving you pressure. If this time, LAN Tingyu completely over you, or you over LAN Tingyu. Both of you will feel very bad. As for the result, it depends on your ability. "

 Chapter 998

    Chen Fang would have no time to study the origin of the black beads. He put the black beads into the ring Xumi. Qiao Ning said with a smile: "I thought I could live a safe life for two days. I helped Bruce Lee to make the dragon''s armor in an instant. Now it seems that there is not much time


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "Lan Tingyu is afraid that he has got dragon grain steel now, and his strength is far better than mine. Fortunately, I still have you here, otherwise I really don''t know how to fight against him. " He paused, said: "you say on the road, LAN Tingyu will give me a trip to deal with me, he should hate me."


    Qiao Ning said: "that should not be. LAN Tingyu is a smart man. The emperor has issued a decree. If he dares to trip you in it, he will not be afraid of the emperor''s insight? The emperor is not a fool. However, when you meet the enemy, or when you are in danger, he will certainly not try his best to help you save you. "


    Chen Fang said: "there was no hatred between LAN Tingyu and me, but it''s a pity that it was just like this. Do you think he and I have a chance to make up? "


    Qiao Ning said: "what do you think? You attacked him behind his back last time and robbed the Dragon grain steel spirit he had worked so hard to get. Can this beam be easily uncovered? You are not afraid that he will get along well with you in his mouth, but will attack you secretly. In that case, you are more passive. "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "it''s a big mistake to take refuge in LAN Jianyi."


    Qiao Ning said: "you can''t say that. If you don''t take refuge in LAN Jianyi, how can you go out to sea? How can you fight with me. How can I get the spirit of dragon grain steel? How can you get to know Lord Lin Xianyang? Otherwise, how can you be favored by the emperor and become a general of Shaowei? "


    Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "it seems that what you said is right."


    Then, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning simply pack up, and then go to the headquarters. As for everything in Shaowei''s house, he left it to Lin Bo, the housekeeper.


    Linxi County is located in Shanyuan province. From the imperial city to Shanyuan, it is the fastest and most convenient to take water.


    Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and LAN Tingyu took the Shenwei to Linxi County by water.


    After emperor Tianlin ascended the throne, in order to strengthen transportation and change the national economic situation, he launched human and material resources to build a grand canal.


    This grand canal is not the Grand Canal in the world, but it was created by Emperor Tianlin who changed its geomantic omen, track and so on.


    Tianlin Emperor Xuan Zhenghao is a man of the world. Naturally, he will not approve of the Tianzhou plan. He also knew that the Grand Canal was a key point in the Tianzhou project. In the Tianzhou plan, it is necessary to build the Grand Canal, the great wall and the dragon vein in Tianzhou.


    Xuanzhenghao''s Grand Canal goes in the opposite direction. If the Grand Canal of the world is the mother river, then xuanzhenghao''s Grand Canal is a river. In the future, if the true gods want to replace the world, they must fill the river of xuanzhenghao and rebuild the mother river.


    At that time, Yang Guang spent countless human and material resources in digging the Grand Canal, which made the people feel helpless and full of complaints. He even pulled down the national strength of the whole Sui Dynasty. However, xuanzhenghao was different in digging the Grand Canal. He paid enough money to the labors and gave them enough food. In the course of digging the Grand Canal, when they met a mountain, they had a day off. The next day, the mountain disappeared. Under such circumstances, the Grand Canal was built.


    The Grand Canal is not called Grand Canal, but yuntianhe!


    After the Yuntian river was chiseled, the people clapped their hands and said that it was a great achievement in the present age and a great benefit in the future.


    Shenwei is the Royal Fleet. This Shenwei is huge and unmatched. It is a real big Mac, iron headed ship. There are Shenwei bullets on the ship. They are protected by Tianfu array.


    Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu lead three thousand elites. These three thousand elites are the division of tiger and wolf trained by the Ministry of war. They have a name: Dao Wei. Three thousand sword guards!


    In addition, there are 30 mana masters in the three thousand sword guards, all of whom are in the cultivation of eight heaven. Thirty mana masters and the rest of the Dao guards live together every day. They are all flesh and blood. They practice the vast Dao array!


    This vast sword array is the power of three thousand sword guards. Once it is used, it can kill the jiuchongtian master.


    Xuanzhenghao personally urged the formation.


    This time, we can see the determination of the imperial court to exterminate the rebellion without sending out three thousand sword guards.


    There are dozens of cargo ships behind Shenwei, and the three thousand sword guards are all over the ship, guarding Shenwei in a posture of front, back, left and right.


    The leader of the three thousand sword guard is called Bu Qianhong.


    Bu Qianhong is about 50 years old. However, he is very energetic. He worships liupin. In front of Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu, he is a subordinate. This time, bu Qianhong led the Dao Wei to cooperate with LAN Tingyu and Chen Fang.


    LAN Tingyu also brought two experts with her. These two experts were very low-key, and they were called Zongzheng and Zongze. These two people are the cultivation of Taixu qichongtian.


    Zongzheng and Zongze are invisible people around LAN Tingyu. They don''t say much.


    As for who is in charge this time, the emperor did not say. So this time, bu Qianhong also had a headache. He didn''t understand why there were two people in charge of this operation. Moreover, there is no division between the two responsible persons.This is a big taboo in the use of troops.


    Bu Qianhong may not be convinced of LAN Tingyu and Chen Fang. Because he is down-to-earth to this step, but he is just a six grade. But Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu, the two young men, did not make any contributions to the war, but they were the officials who worshipped the four grades. Chen Fang, in particular, has never heard of it.


    However, although Bu Qianhong was not satisfied, he did not dare to show anything. He deeply knows that the emperor is not a HunJun, since the emperor so arranged, it must be reasonable.


    Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu met each other when they got on the ship, but they didn''t say anything. LAN Tingyu took a cold look at Chen Fang, turned around and left. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning went elsewhere.


    There is also a captain in the ship. His name is Shi Kelong. Shi Kelong arranges rooms for Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu.


    Chen Fang''s room is very luxurious.


    It''s six o''clock in the evening. It''s bloody.


    Shenwei has been out for an hour, leaving the imperial city. After leaving the Imperial City, the scenery on both sides of the Strait is wonderful.


    When Chen Fang opens the window, he can see the scenery outside. He and Qiao Ning hold wine glasses in their hands and drink by the window.


    "The Emperor didn''t arrange the priorities for you two. It seems that this time, suppressing bandits is secondary, and testing you two is primary." Said Qiao Ning.


    Naturally, Chen Fang also understood this truth. "It''s too early to say anything now. We don''t know anything about Linxi County now, so we are at a loss," he said


    Qiao Ning said, "well, when we get to Linxi County, we''ll be flexible. This time, the emperor meant to relieve the disaster, exterminate the supreme cult and punish corrupt officials. You and LAN Tingyu are Imperial Envoys. They have the right to act first and then act. Therefore, you should discuss these tasks with LAN Tingyu. They are responsible for their own affairs. If something goes wrong, they can tell the emperor. "


    Chen Fang said, "well." After a pause, he said, "it should be the most difficult task to wipe out the supreme cult. Do you think I should take the most difficult task, or give it to LAN Tingyu?"


    Qiao Ning said: "it''s not necessarily the most difficult thing to wipe out the supreme cult. It''s even more difficult to punish corrupt officials and provide disaster relief. Because there are still people above the corrupt officials. After you come, you move some people, that is, you move the interests of others. They don''t have small moves. "


    Chen Fang said: "I''m not afraid of that. I''m not in any interest net because I''m a casual worker. This time, I''m just going to show my authority, no matter what. "


    Qiao Ning said: "that''s OK. Anyway, it''s not easy to do these jobs well. After dinner, you will gather LAN Tingyu, bu Qianhong, and some of your generals to hold a meeting. We will work together. In front of everyone''s face, the work will be divided, so that when the time comes, we don''t have to pull around and shirk responsibility. "


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Qiao Ning said: "also, the situation of taishangjiao and Linxi County, you have to go to Tianchi pavilion to find out. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m in such a hurry that I really don''t have time to ask."


    Qiao Ning said: "Tianchi pavilion has branches all over the country. It will take about half a month for us to go to Linxi County. When we stop at Bailuyuan, you and I will go ashore to find the branch of Tianchi pavilion to get information."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Qiao Ning said: "in fact, you have to pay attention to a problem."


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the problem?"


    Qiao Ning said, "you are a smart man. You should think of it."


    Chen Fang said, "do you mean it is possible for the supreme cult to attack us before we reach Linxi County?"


    Qiao Ning said, "that''s right. Moreover, the supreme cult may have colluded with some officials. We should pay attention to that. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I see." Then, with a smile, he said, "Miss Qiao, you are a good military adviser."


    Qiao Ning smile, said: "at least I have lived so many years, there must be some experience!"


    While they were chatting, the maid outside came to shout, "General Chen, Miss Qiao, it''s time for dinner. Will you bring it to your room or eat in the dining room?"


    Chen Fang went to open the door and asked the servant girl, "where do they eat in the Lan Jiang army?"


    The maid said, "in the dining room."


    Chen Fang said, "well, let''s go to the dining room, too."


    Then Chen Fang and Qiao Ning go to the dining room.


    This dining room is not big, just for senior generals. LAN Tingyu, bu Qianhong, Na Zongze and Zongzheng are all here. Other ordinary generals also dine in the dining room. Everyone is eating silently on a long table.


    LAN Tingyu sat on the top. Next to LAN Tingyu, there is another seat which is empty. This seat is Chen Fang''s.


    Qiao Ning sits at the bottom of Chen Fang.


    When they sat down, bu Qianhong and others got up to meet Chen Fang. Chen Fang quickly asked everyone to sit down. He was smiling, but he was very gentle.

 Chapter 999

    Then the crowd began to eat. LAN Tingyu was the first to finish his meal. After that, he got up and said, "take your time. I''ll go first."


    Chen Fang said, "general LAN, can you stop here?"


    LAN Tingyu looked at Chen Fang and said, "what''s the matter?" Chen Fang clasped his hands at the location of the Oriental imperial city. He said: "this time, the famine and rebellion in Linxi County are of great responsibility. The emperor trusted us and entrusted us with such a heavy task. But we can never live up to the expectation of the Holy One. "


    Although Chen Fang has just entered the officialdom, he will still say something about these scenes.


    That Bu Qianhong and the rest of the generals immediately said, "exactly. General Chen''s words are also in our mind." No one dares to say it''s not. If someone catches him as a pigtail, it will be miserable.


    But LAN Tingyu didn''t care much. He didn''t sit down either. He just looked at Chen Fang and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Chen Fang obviously feels LAN Tingyu''s hostility to him, which is no wonder. Who let himself offend him again and again. It''s just that Chen Fang''s mind to reconcile with LAN Tingyu is completely gone. He is not a person who likes to be low-key.


    Chen Fang said: "general LAN, we are all a group now. This is a group operation. Naturally, the group has to discuss the mode of operation. At least for now, I think you should sit down. That''s the minimum respect. "


    LAN Tingyu gave a cold smile and said, "it can be discussed, but why should I respect you? You say, I like standing. "


    Anger flashed in Chen Fang''s heart. He took a deep breath and endured it. Well, I''ve attacked you before. You''re angry with me. You can understand.


    Chen Fang said, "now there are two things in Linxi County, the first is to provide relief, the second is to eliminate the supreme cult and quell the rebellion. Between you and me, we should cooperate inside and outside and work in an orderly way. Which of these two things do you choose? "


    LAN Tingyu said: "you choose first. I''ll do the rest." He''s very generous.


    But Chen Fang is not willing to take advantage of LAN Tingyu. It seems that the most difficult thing to do in disaster relief and exterminating the taishangjiao is to exterminate the taishangjiao. After all, it needs real weapons to do it.


    And relief is relatively mild.


    Moreover, it is also a great contribution to wipe out the supreme cult.


    But in fact, disaster relief is also a problem. It seems that disaster relief is to distribute food, but corrupt officials will obstruct it and earn money. If Chen Fang went to the disaster relief, his manpower was limited, so it was impossible for him to personally supervise and distribute all the grain. I would say that perhaps the imperial envoy came and the corrupt officials were restrained. But the supreme church has been in business for a long time, and they will certainly block it secretly. I really want you to provide disaster relief. What else do they play?


    The villages near Linxi County and so on are all affected by the disaster. This time, the area is very large.


    What''s more, there was not enough food for disaster relief. In the past, the imperial envoy had to find a way to raise food and grass by himself.


    The three thousand sword guards have to eat every day, which also needs to be dispatched by the imperial envoy of the disaster relief side.


    Therefore, disaster relief seems to be very simple and mild, but in fact there are too many gateways. It''s a secret job.


    Chen Fang said, "well, I choose to destroy the supreme cult."


    Qiao Ning smell speech, in a side in the heart slightly relaxed tone. She knows that Chen Fang is not willing to take advantage, so she is not too worried about Chen Fang''s choice of disaster relief.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that disaster relief was more difficult than exterminating the supreme cult.


    LAN Tingyu nodded, and then said, "that''s settled. I''ll relieve the disaster, and you will destroy the supreme cult. As for commander Bu, these people will follow you to suppress the bandits. "


    Chen Fang said: "I''m afraid it''s not so good. You need to collect food and grass. You also need manpower."


    "I can do it myself." LAN Tingyu said lightly. Then he said, "may I go now?"


    Chen Fang said, "please help yourself."


    Through this incident, Chen Fang also found that LAN Tingyu was a very real person. It''s definitely not as hypocritical as LAN Jianyi, and he is also kind. Like this division of labor, he does not dispute at all.


    Chen Fang sighed. Unfortunately, he could not be a friend.


    Chen Fang didn''t know that LAN Tingyu was the king of destiny. Otherwise, he should have understood that the king of destiny was the one who killed and robbed. How can we live in harmony. This is the same principle as water and fire.


    Even Chen Fang, Lin Feng and others have some secrets. Although the king of heavenly kings and those who are ordered by heaven can be in harmony temporarily, there will always be problems in the long run.


    After returning to the room, Qiao Ning said, "it''s right for you to choose to exterminate the supreme cult."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "since all the military strategists say it''s right, it can''t be wrong."


    Qiao Ning also smiles, and then she says, "you really have to ask Tianchi pavilion to help with this. We don''t know the details of the Supreme Master. It''s very difficult to do this. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "well, I know."


    Two days later, the ship stopped at Bailuyuan for necessary supplies. Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu said, "general LAN, I want to go ashore to do some things. About two hours to go, Shenwei side, will rely on you moreLAN Tingyu nodded and said, "Well!" There is nothing else.


    Chen Fang got used to it, so he went ashore with Qiao Ning.


    On LAN Tingyu''s side, of course, some officials from Bailuyuan received the order from above and had already prepared the supplies and sent them to the wharf.


    Naturally, those officials would invite LAN Tingyu and bu Qianhong to dinner.


    But LAN Tingyu refused. He ordered everyone not to wait to get off the ship.


    On the ship, the official was not embarrassed. LAN Tingyu said, "what''s your name?"


    The official said, "my last name is Zeng, Zeng Yixian. It''s the magistrate of Bailuyuan! "


    "Mr. Zeng, I have to play official power in front of you and refute your face. It''s really a matter of great importance. Shenwei has array protection. If we leave the Shenwei, then the rebellion of the supreme church will come to destroy the ship. No one can bear the responsibility. Do you understand? " LAN Tingyu said.


    Apart from being cold with Chen Fang, LAN Tingyu is not an arrogant person and is willing to explain something to others.


    Hearing the speech, Zeng Yixian said, "yes, general, I understand. It''s really that I don''t think very well. How about I ask people to prepare meals and send them to the ship? "


    LAN Tingyu said, "yes, thank you."


    That Zeng Yixian is happy to go.


    After LAN Tingyu, bu Qianhong said, "general LAN, you are not unreasonable, but you and General Chen are both kind-hearted. But why are you and General Chen so unhappy? "


    LAN Tingyu said: "I used to have some friends with him. If he had not been in the court, I would not have tolerated him alive. It''s my limit to be able to do this. "


    For LAN Tingyu, it''s a great shame to be stunned by Chen Fang''s sneak attack and take away the spirit of dragon grain steel!


    After LAN Tingyu came back, he was determined to kill Chen Fang. But he learned that Chen Fang had become an official in the court, so LAN Tingyu held her breath in her heart. But even if he had the courage, he didn''t dare to kill the official of the imperial court!


    nowadays, there are several people who dare to disobey the emperor.


    Even if he was arrogant, LAN Tingyu did not dare.


    However, the supreme priest didn''t know anything about it. He dared to do such a rebellious thing in Dakang.


    Bailuyuan belongs to the plain area, in the city center of Bailuyuan, quite prosperous. Bailuyuan is also a big city. In the vast world, it is also a second tier city. So Shenwei will choose to supply here. Tianchi Pavilion will also open a branch here.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning went directly to Tianchi Pavilion in Bailuyuan.


    To Chen Fang and Qiao Ning''s surprise, Xu Yanran also came here.


    In the study, Xu Yanran said with a smile, "we already know about you going to Linxi County. I guess you will come to us here to ask for information, so I''ll check the information. By the way, let''s go first. "


    Chen Fang said: "although the intelligence of Tianchi Pavilion is powerful, the emperor''s ears and eyes are not bad. When you come out like this, you are not afraid that the emperor will know and doubt the relationship between me and you Tianchi pavilion? "


    Xu Yanran said, "this matter can''t be concealed from the emperor. If the emperor wants to use you, he won''t hate you just because you are related to Tianchi Pavilion. After all, Tianchi Pavilion is not a rebel organization. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK."


    Xu Yanran said: "taishangjiao is not as simple as you think."


    Qiao Ning said: "originally, we didn''t think about it simply. Now in Dakang, there are few people who dare to openly oppose the imperial court. What is the basis of this supreme education? "


    Chen Fang said: "the emperor is very observant. I''m afraid he also knows the details of the Supreme Master''s teachings. It''s hard to do. That''s why I''m sent here with LAN Tingyu. "


    Xu Yanran said, "I don''t know if the emperor knows. But behind the supreme cult, I''m afraid there are still demons. And the magic door started, and yuntianzong acquiesced. This is also a very important signal. Mormon and yuntianzong are very dissatisfied with the emperor now. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were surprised. Chen Fang said, "if both the demon sect and yuntianzong are dissatisfied with the emperor, why don''t they do it directly, but rather engage in these intrigues?"


    Xu Yanran said, "you don''t understand. If the demons make a public move, then in face, yuntianzong has to deal with the demons. After all, the world knows that Dakang pays tribute to yuntianzong every year, and yuntianzong has the responsibility and obligation to protect Dakang. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Qiao Ning said: "the demon sect wanted to dominate the world for a long time. Now the rise of the emperor is a headache for yuntianzong. Shouldn''t Mormon be happy to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? "


    Xu Yanran said: "silver shark king, you don''t know."


    Qiao Ning said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Xu Yanran said: "today, the emperor and the four emperors in the world seem to have some connections. Of course, we can''t find out. But now, among the ancient gods, the Tianzhou plan has flowed out. You should have heard about the Tianzhou project? "

 Chapter 1000

    The Tianzhou project should have been a big secret. This big secret, I don''t know why, spread through the grapevine in Tianzhou. It even spread to some people all over the world. This is beyond the imagination of Tianchi Pavilion.


    Tianchi Pavilion is really powerful in Tianzhou, but they can''t find many things in the world. Especially the subtle relationship between Chen Fang and the great emperor of China, and the God Emperor. This is why Xu Yanran asked Chen Fang to investigate the relationship between the emperor and the four great emperors.


    Chen Fang was not sure whether the emperor had any connection with the great emperor of China and the other three emperors.


    Even if Chen Fang knew about it, he would not disclose it to Tianchi Pavilion. Chen Fang only reveals what he can. He is not stupid.


    At this time, Qiao Ning said, "I know the Tianzhou plan."


    Xu Yanran said: "the Tianzhou plan is beneficial to all the great powers, but it is also against the sky. Jiuyou Tiandi of the magic gate is a man with great ambition, and he wants to promote it. But yuntianzong and yuhuamen do not want to be the cannon fodder of the demon sect. This is the crux of the contradiction. "


    Qiao Ning said, "I understand what you said."


    Xu Yanran said: "silver shark king, Chen Fang, don''t worry. I''ll talk about what you want to hear right away." She paused and said: "the emperor silently confronts yuntianzong. This is what the demon clan is happy to see. But the emperor has something to do, but he can''t let the devil see it any more. "


    "What do you do?" Chen Fang asked.


    Xu Yanran said: "the emperor chiseled the Tianhe River, changed the Fengshui rules, and destroyed the property of the canal. In the future, Tianzhou will replace the Grand Canal. Yuntian River can not replace the Grand Canal, but it must be filled first, and then the Grand Canal will be built. This is one of the things, there are other things, the emperor gathered around the mountain spirit spirit of the gas. He wanted to fill several key positions in Tianzhou with spirit. Those key positions are filled by the Dragon veins of the world that the demon gate is going to dig. After the spirit of Lingjing is distributed, it will be a big trouble for Tianzhou project. What the emperor did step by step was completely contrary to the Tianzhou plan. Do you think the Mormon can still sit


    Qiao Ning said: "the strength of the magic gate is unfathomable. I think even the emperor can''t compete with the magic gate. Since Mormon can''t tolerate it, why don''t they send more people to deal with the emperor. At that time, yuntianzong will not help the emperor in time. After the emperor is killed by the demons, yuntianzong will drive away the demons again. Is this something that both demons and yuntianzong are happy to see? "


    Xu Yanran said: "the strength of the magic gate can''t be underestimated. It''s true. But the emperor''s strength is also unfathomable. This imperial city is managed by the emperor, and flies can''t fly in. When those monks besieged the Imperial Palace, the top experts of jiuchongtian entered the imperial city and didn''t even take a bubble. From this point of view, how many experts do you want to send out? I''m afraid it''s only possible for the emperor Jiuyou to come out. And even if Jiuyou Tiandi comes out, Jiuyou Tiandi will be afraid of the emperor''s plan. The most frightening thing about the emperor is his scheming genius. "


    Chen Fang said, "so what does this supreme teacher want to do?"


    Xu Yanran said: "the taishangjiao is an introduction, and the magic gate is to consume the emperor''s experience. If there was chaos everywhere, he asked the emperor to put out the fire everywhere. In this way, how could the emperor continue his own plan? "


    Chen Fang said," I see. Do you have a specific strength list for this time? What experts did the demon sect send


    Xu Yanran said: "fortunately you asked me, otherwise, if you rashly attack taishangjiao, you are afraid of heavy losses." She then took out a map and spread it on the desk. "The old nest of taishangjiao is on zuoyiefeng in the north of Linxi County. The steep terrain of zuoyiefeng is 3000 meters high from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain. It''s impossible for you to encircle this terrain without attacking it. Moreover, they have enough food in reserve. They can afford it more than you. But it''s hard for you to attack. When you see the steep mountain, you will fully understand what it means to be easy to defend but difficult to attack. "


    "This terrain is almost unbreakable. Not many people can fly up. You and miss Joe can fly up. What about the others? After you two go up, the master of the supreme cult will be happy to kill you. " Xu Yanran said.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "it seems that this is more and more difficult."


    Xu Yanran said: "in addition, according to our investigation, there are more than 80 core experts under the taishangjiao. The rest were rebellions by refugees, about 30000 of them. These more than 30000 people defend sit forget peak. Although their attack power is not strong, it is difficult for you to attack even if you throw stones and pour oil from above. The 80 experts are among them, which will make you defenseless. "


    "As for the topography and distribution of zuojiefeng, I have already drawn a map for you." Xu Yanran continued: "among the demons, there are many races. This time, they sent two elders of the cels to help. One of them is eighty years old. But it looks like it''s 40 years old. It''s called Lulin. Lulin is a noble of the cels, and his cultivation is the peak of the eight heavens. The other one is 120 years old, and looks like he''s only in his fifties. It''s called Prajna Huang. Huang Prajna is the cultivation in the middle of jiuchongtian. The leader of the supreme cult itself is ba Zhiwen, the leader of batian sect, who was destroyed by the emperor. Ba Zhiwen was a master in the early days of jiuchongtian. Over the years, he gathered many masters and set up the taishangjiao. They are very secretive. They didn''t make trouble before. That''s why the Emperor didn''t notice them. "Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can''t help but look at each other and smile bitterly. The strength of the other side is so strong that it''s amazing. It''s too difficult to attack the taishangjiao this time.


    What''s more, Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu split up work. Now Chen Fang is also embarrassed to let LAN Tingyu and himself attack the taishangjiao.


    Seeing that Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were in a dilemma, Xu Yanran said, "I can attack the supreme cult with you."


    Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "that''s great."


    Xu Yanran said: "Tianchi Pavilion can also send experts out, but that would be too eye-catching. We don''t want outsiders to know that Tianchi Pavilion is involved in so many court disputes. And I''ll hide it from other people. You go to Linxi County first, and I will follow you secretly. "


    Chen Fang said, "very good."


    After that, Chen Fang took out the black bead and showed it to Xu Yanran. After watching for a long time, Xu Yanran couldn''t see why. Chen Fang has no choice but to accept the black beads, and then leaves Tianchi pavilion with Qiao Ning.


    On the way back, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning rent a carriage. In the carriage, Qiao Ning said: "this attack on the supreme cult can only be won by wisdom, not by force."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I think so, too. But how can we outwit? "


    Qiao Ning said: "this matter, if let LAN Tingyu together, but trouble. Because Xu Yanran came to help, if LAN Tingyu followed, then maybe something would happen. " She pondered for a moment, and then said: "the method is not thought out in a moment. There is still time to go all the way to Linxi County. Let''s find a way slowly! "


    Chen Fang said, "Well!"


    Qiao Ning said: "these days, I''ll find a way to help Bruce Lee make the dragon pattern armor. When his Dragon Armor is made, you can ride him. He can also hide in your precepts. "


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "that''s great." He also said: "I feel good today and I''m going to try to hit the mark tonight."


    Qiao Ning a smile, say: "OK!"


    She can see that Chen Fang''s mentality has recovered, so she won''t stop Chen Fang at this time.


    Chen Fang still has eight magic pills in his hand. He has four left by Qin Lin and Lin Feng. So Chen Fang also has four magic pills in his hand. When he thinks about it, Chen Fang feels sad and painful. Because there are two left, he is going to leave it to ronin.


    As for Mo Wu, Chen Fang didn''t think of him. Mo Wu is also a brother, but after all, everyone''s way is different. So when we meet, we can talk about feelings and reminisce. But this road is doomed not to take Mo Wu. Shendan doesn''t need to be given to Mo Wu. It''s too wasteful.


    Chen Fang didn''t plan to swallow all the four pills. He plans to take two pills tonight, and then the rest will stay. Let''s talk about it later.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning then returned to the ship.


    As for the information obtained today, Chen Fang did not tell LAN Tingyu. I can''t say clearly. Once I say it, I will put Tianchi Pavilion on the table.


    Everyone has everyone''s privacy, which should not be studied carefully.


    Shenwei continues to move.


    At night, a bright moon hung high in the sky.


    Shenwei is like a huge monster in Yuntian River, with undulating waves on the river. The river breeze blowing at night is very pleasant.


    LAN Tingyu was on the deck, looking at the distance.


    When Bu Qianhong came to LAN Tingyu''s back, he said, "general LAN, what are you thinking?"


    LAN Tingyu took a light look at Bu Qianhong and said, "commander Bu, you seem to care about this general very much? Why don''t you go and have a chat with General Chen? After all, he was the commander in chief of the attack on taishangjiao. Shouldn''t you communicate more? "


    With a faint smile, bu Qianhong said, "General Chen is practicing in his room. I can''t disturb him."


    LAN Tingyu was slightly stunned and said, "is he practicing?"


    Bu Qianhong said, "that''s right." Later, he was surprised and said, "general LAN, you don''t want to..."


    Bu Qianhong was really quick witted for a while. After he said it, he remembered that LAN Tingyu and Chen Fang had Liang Zi in them! In case LAN Tingyu uses the techniques of Yuan Shen and other ghosts to harm Chen Fang, it''s something that he doesn''t know!


    LAN Tingyu gave a cold smile and said, "don''t worry, I''m not so humble."


    Bu Qianhong felt LAN Tingyu''s pride, and he knew that he was worried too much. LAN Tingyu''s bearing was not so small.


    Bu Qianhong then said, "general LAN, I have something to say in my humble position. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    LAN Tingyu said: "since you have asked, you must have said it. Go ahead."

 Chapter 1001

    Bu Qianhong said: "I feel that although the emperor has appointed us to do two things this time. But there is no need to worry about disaster relief. As long as we work together to eradicate the taishangjiao first, and then work together to relieve the disaster, it will be much easier. "


    LAN Tingyu took a look at Bu Qianhong and said, "commander Bu, you are always a warrior. I know you are not convinced that Chen Fang and I are not qualified and competent. How can I be above you? "


    Bu Qianhong was startled and said, "I dare not have such a rebellious idea."


    LAN Tingyu laughed and said, "your pattern is not enough." After a pause, he said, "as the saying goes, if you want to get rid of the outside, you have to settle in first. Linxi County is already the place where the taishangjiao first operates. If we attack the taishangjiao first. How to deal with the disaster relief food? What if they were randomly divided up by those corrupt officials with the supreme cult? The victims still have hope, but when they know that all the food money is gone, they will go crazy together. At that time, no one can control the situation. Therefore, both disaster relief and the extermination of the supreme cult must be carried out at the same time. These two things are not easy


    Bu Qianhong suddenly broke into a cold sweat on his forehead. He said, "yes, general LAN, you''re right. It''s just that you don''t think too much about your humble position."


    "This Linxi incident is not so easy. This job is not easy to handle. " LAN Tingyu sighed slightly and said, "commander Bu, this time I''m sending you here, it''s not a holiday. We should be prepared for sacrifice."


    Bu Qianhong took a cold breath when he heard the words and said, "I understand that."


    In the night, even in the room, you can hear the sound of waves outside.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning share the same room. While Qiao Ning focuses on the outside, she puts the divine power into Lei Fu to help Bruce Lee build dragon''s armor.


    Chen Fang swallowed the two pills in one breath.


    The huge nourishment spurts in Chen Fang''s body and then enters into the brain.


    Chen Fang''s brain also set off waves.


    Infinite cells are evolving, some have evolved, some have been burned directly. This is an extremely dangerous process, a bad one, a single spark will start a prairie fire, it will make all cells burn, and finally it will go crazy and die.


    Chen Fang is walking a tightrope. He has to face the evolution of turbulent cells and prevent the burning of a few cells. At this time, Chen Fang needs to be absolutely calm. No matter what happens to the outside world, he can''t be confused.


    One carelessness is death.


    Qiao Ning also pays great attention to the safety of Chen Fang.


    However, nothing can be so smooth.


    It was at this time that the whole Shenwei was suddenly shocked violently.


    The teacups on the table were shattered.


    Qiao Ning was shocked. She immediately regained her consciousness and stood up quickly.


    Chen Fang was also surprised. Under this surprise, the cells in his brain burned up in a large area.


    "Chen Fang, don''t worry about everything. I''m here." Qiao Ning immediately said.


    Chen Fang quickly converged, and immediately killed those burning cells with mana.


    There are hundreds of millions of cells in the brain, so it doesn''t matter that some cells die. Many cells die every day.


    At the moment, Qiao Ning wants to see what''s going on outside, but Chen Fang''s cultivation is at a critical moment, and she''s afraid that she''s caught in the trap.


    Qiao Ning pondered for a moment and divided his troops into two groups. She displays the Mirs'' golden winged spirit, and let the Mirs'' golden winged spirit explore the truth.


    For a moment, Qiao Ning''s divine consciousness mixed with Dapeng''s golden winged spirit, and the Dapeng''s golden winged spirit formed Qiao Ning''s noumenon.


    The yuan Shen walked out quickly.


    On the deck of Shenwei, LAN Tingyu, bu Qianhong and a group of generals were there.


    "What happened?" Qiao Ning''s spirit came forward and asked immediately.


    LAN Tingyu and bu Qianhong are not surprised to see Qiao Ning''s spirit. Bu Qianhong still has great respect for Qiao Ning. First, Qiao Ning''s strength is strong, and second, Chen Fang''s face. At this moment, Qiao Ning asked, and bu Qianhong said, "Miss Qiao, it seems that the water surface is quite abnormal. We were hit by a big dragon just now. "


    Qiao Ning looks at the river, and the water in the river is surging. Under the current, it seems that many large fish are hidden. They''re all headed for the Shenwei. In the distance, it is more turbulent, but there are more ghosts come.


    "Someone is instigating the fish monster in the river to attack us." Joe said in a deep voice.


    "Boom!" Under the boat, Dajiao was attacking the bottom of the boat, but he wanted to chisel it through.


    Unfortunately, what the big Jiao did not expect was that Shenwei was not only powerful in material, but also had array protection. It''s wishful thinking that a big dragon wants to pierce the Shenwei.


    "I''ll kill the beast!" Qiao Ning didn''t say much. She jumped into the river.


    Yuan Shen doesn''t need to breathe. Qiao Ning comes to the bottom of the boat and immediately sees the giant dragon. This huge Jiao also saw Qiao Ning.Jujiao is about 30 meters long and as thick as a tripod in a temple. As soon as it sweeps its tail, it sets off a terrible wave to attack Qiao Ning''s Yuanshen!


    "Evil animal, seek death!" Qiao Ning didn''t pay attention to the giant Jiao at all. She pointed a little and immediately killed him with a strong thunder.


    Boom!


    The giant dragon was hit by thunder and lightning, and immediately shook like drunk. But soon, jujiao regained his spirit, because it was in the water. Water itself has a huge conductive effect!


    The electricity is dispersed.


    Qiao Ning didn''t say much. He quickly pointed out that a huge sword of thunder and lightning was formed.


    "Go The thunder sword flew out quickly and cut off the head of the dragon.


    Immediately, the river was red with blood, and the body of the giant dragon was still twitching violently. However, it is a hundred legged insect that has died but is not stiff. It''s not enough to be afraid!


    Qiao Ning looked in all directions again, and she immediately took a breath. It turns out that all the fish in the river and lake are all dense, and they are coming here.


    Qiao Ning knows that it''s not good. There''s no powerful spirit in the river of fortune. It''s not enough to be afraid of killing all these fish.


    But Shenwei is protected by an array. Once the array is touched, all these fish can be killed.


    In Yuntian River, if all the fish die, it will destroy its ecological balance.


    The consequences are also serious.


    Qiao Ning is ready to go up to discuss with LAN Tingyu. At this time, a cold voice comes into Qiao Ning''s ear. "Little girl, if you come down, don''t try to go up."


    Qiao Ning was surprised. She immediately saw a clergyman in black appear in front of her eyes.


    The coming one is also a god!


    "Yin and Yang show the way of picture and text!" Qiao Ning changed color and said, "you are a member of the demon sect. You are really making trouble."


    That image and text way is really the master in the magic gate. The Mormon is also called the Protoss. Within the protoss, the first race is the protoss, and the second race is the golden race. And the picture and text way is the master of the golden family.


    The image and text way is a person to come, also was received the order of the high level of the protoss to sneak into the territory of Dakang.


    It''s impossible for the demon sect to send many experts here now, because the emperor''s supervision is too strong. They can sneak into one, one.


    This time, there are two kinds of plans. First, let all the fish spirits be killed by Shenwei. Second, he destroyed the Shenwei. In this way, the emperor was also disheartened. If disaster relief fails, the situation in Linxi County will be more complicated.


    This is the plan of the channel.


    He could have killed the fish before, but he didn''t think it was as easy as that. Besides, these fish spirits can help him.


    It''s a matter of wishful thinking.


    The ability to summon fish spirits is also a special skill of graphic Tao. No matter how powerful the other people are, they can''t have such ability.


    After all, there are too many dangers in Dakang. He sent this God to make trouble.


    However, the image and text way itself is already the master of the top of jiuchongtian, he has this self-confidence.


    This yuan Shen is the proud yuan Shen of Yin Yang Xiushi. It is called Yin Yang Ruyi yuan Shen!


    Moreover, yin and Yang Xiushi also held his supreme magic weapon Tiansha jiangshen bead!


    There is infinite spirit in this heaven evil spirit subduing bead. These spirit evil spirits are the combination of sun spirit evil spirits and fire spirit evil spirits. The evil spirit is powerful and the temperature is extremely high.


    If Qiao Ning comes here, he is not afraid of Yin Yang Xiushi. But she also knew that her Yuanshen was definitely not the opponent of Yuanshen.


    "Bad!" Qiao Ning secretly calls bad, at the same time, her hand also does not stop, directly a move thunder and lightning sword to kill in the past.


    The thunder and lightning sword sent out a fierce lightning, and in a flash, it killed the Yin and Yang Xiushi''s throat. Yin Yang Xiushi sneered, but he was still in place.


    The thunder and lightning sword cut off the throat of yin and Yang Xiushi, but they were indifferent. His head was immediately sewn up again.


    You know, it''s just a god!


    Yuanshen is fickle in gathering and dispersing, and will not be afraid of this kind of physical attack at all.


    Qiao Ning was surprised. She knew that if she ran away, she would be more dangerous.


    Yin Yang Xiushi sneered, and then said: "you little girl, eat me too!" He said it with one hand.


    This palm is the Tiansha palm of Yin Yang Xiushi! The evil spirit soars to the sky, and the meaning of Tao is very powerful.


    The water surface fluctuates, the sky evil spirit palm blows toward Qiao Ning chest abdomen to kill to come over. Qiao Ning knows among them fierce, her body falsely retreats, then in the hand condenses the electric light.


    "The seal of Thor!" Qiao Ning gave a big drink.


    For a moment, Qiao Ning was solemn. Thunder and lightning split out, which contains the majesty of the thunderbolt mother.


    Boom!


    The seal of Thor instantly disintegrates the Tiansha palm.Yin Yang Xiu Shi was slightly surprised, and then he became angry and said: "beyond my ability!" Then, with a flash of his body, he came to Qiao Ning. Then he slapped Qiao Ning on the face. As soon as Qiao Ning''s body coagulates, Yuan Shen suddenly seems to be scattered

 Chapter 1002

    Qiao Ning''s spirit dispersed, and the image and text were defeated. Later, Qiao Ning appears behind the picture and text channel. She turns her hand over and turns it into a unique seal. This palm contains Qiao Ning''s spirit, which is a brand of courage!


    Once you hit the spirit, the spirit will bring eternal damage to the opponent''s body.


    The text text way immediately perceived Qiao Ning this palm of fierce, he body a twist, quickly avoided Qiao Ning this palm. At the same time, the picture and text channel opens its mouth fiercely.


    Immediately, two strong sound roars fluctuated violently in the water and directly attacked Qiao Ning''s ears. Qiao Ning''s body also twisted, the whole body blurred. That sound roars then again hit to kill an empty.


    "I want to die!" The text text way is also angry, he didn''t put Qiao Ning''s yuan Shen in the eye at all. But now several attacks have been resolved by Qiao Ning. How can he not be angry. After that, he simply ignored it. He had too many big things to do.


    Therefore, the picture and text way directly offered the heaven evil spirit subduing bead. That day, the magic bead was the size of a fist, all gold.


    "Mi Ba, MI Ba Hong!" The text text road drinks a big, immediately, the day evil spirit falls in the bead burst out a regiment of strong gold light to shine to Qiao Ning. The speed of the golden light is fast to the limit. Before Qiao Ning can react, he has been covered by the golden light.


    "Ah Qiao Ning uttered a scream, and smoke came out of the yuan Shen.


    The golden light of this heaven evil spirit subduing bead is extremely powerful. At this time, Qiao Ning had no way to resist and evade. He saw that the yuan God was about to die.


    At this time, the image and text channel suddenly faded.


    But LAN Tingyu killed him in the rear. LAN Tingyu dived in directly, and others were in the lake, suddenly offering a sacrifice to Jiuyan. That nine Yan divine fire turns into a fine awn, then attack and kill toward the picture and text way. The nine flame spirit of fusion of dragon grain steel spirit, now is the real thing is not melt, invincible.


    He immediately turned the gun. With Tiansha jiangshen bead to Fu Jiuyan jingmang.


    The heaven evil spirit subdues bead to shoot out strong fierce gold ray, then with that nine Yan Jing mang bump to kill together. Two powerful forces are burning each other.


    LAN Tingyu gave a cold hum, and his fingers changed. That nine Yan Jing mang suddenly turns into nine Yan divine sword. The spirit of dragon grain steel is contained in the magic sword.


    On the body of the sword, the dragon patterns are like earthworms, and they climb on it.


    The image and text way fully displays, pours the mana on the Tiansha spirit subduing bead. The golden awn of the heaven evil spirit subduing bead is more ferocious, that is to burn the nine burning sword into liquid. However, the dragon pattern on Jiuyan''s divine sword quickly exerted its power and made the divine sword recover as before.


    "Go LAN Tingyu snorted.


    Boom!


    The nine burning sword was like an electric awn, which directly smashed the golden awn and killed it on the heaven evil spirit subduing bead.


    In an instant, the Tiansha spirit reducing bead burst open, and the energy inside floated everywhere.


    And nine Yan God sword at the same time cut in the text and text of the body, text and text of the original God was extremely powerful. But the nine Yan sword quickly turned into nine Yan real fire!


    Fierce fire, boom, will be the image and text of the yuan Shen road burning into ashes.


    Although LAN Tingyu is still only the strength of the mid-term eight heavy days, but his nine fire and dragon grain steel spirit, now he can be invincible. Although the image and text way is the peak of jiuchongtian, it only comes to a God. So he was killed by LAN Tingyu.


    According to the truth, even in the face of Qiao Ning''s original God and Yuanshen, a Yuanshen of the picture and text Tao can be invincible. After all, the peak of jiuchongtian is not only a little bit better than the mid-term of jiuchongtian. As for those below jiuchongtian, the picture and text channel is not in the eye at all.


    However, this thing is like the magic emperor, although it was only the peak of the Ninth Heaven at the beginning. But he could fight with the God Emperor and the great emperor of China. Why? Because he is practicing Taiyi Xuanjin Sutra, he is immortal.


    Even if the great emperor of China and the God Emperor joined hands, they could not kill the devil emperor and could only suppress him.


    This is the importance of Gongfa.


    And LAN Tingyu''s nine inflammations are fierce, needless to say, plus the Dragon grain steel spirit, it is the combination of hardness and softness. It is also the nemesis of Yuanshen, so the Yuanshen of graphic Tao is not clear about his death, but it is not too unjust.


    LAN Tingyu''s accomplishments are not as good as Qiao Ning''s, but if he really wants to fight, he won''t necessarily lose.


    After killing the original God of the word and text, the original God of the word and text does not dare to come again. He had already been damaged, and the attacking fish dispersed by themselves.


    LAN Tingyu and Qiao Ning''s yuan Shen then return to put on.


    Qiao Ning''s spirit stumbles back to the room. LAN Tingyu is not in charge, that is not his business.


    In fact, LAN Tingyu''s rescue of Qiao Ning''s spirit has surprised Qiao Ning and Chen Fang.


    Qiao Ning''s spirit returns to the room and doesn''t make a sound, because Chen Fang is still at the critical moment of cultivation.


    Qiao Ning''s Yuanshen was killed by the jinmang of the spirit subduing bead. This is extremely serious damage. In a short time, it can''t recover.


    Moreover, the pain on Yuan Shen made her suffer madly.It''s not that Qiao Ning''s spirit is much worse than the image and text, but that one thing comes down to one thing. The bead is also the nemesis of Yuanshen. And Jiuyan Shenhuo is also the nemesis of Yuanshen. However, the fire of nine inflammations is better than the bead of tranquilization.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly roared, his brain suddenly surged, and the cells began to evolve in an all-round way.


    His hair bristled up.


    "Roar! It''s a breakthrough In a flash, the number of cells has reached 20 million.


    Chen Fang''s head ached violently for a moment. If it wasn''t for his strong blood and physical body, the nervous system would not have been able to withstand and collapse.


    But when he withstood it, the pain in the back gradually eased.


    The wealth left to Chen Fang by Yun lei''er, the ancestor of the blood clan, is invisible and has saved Chen Fang countless times at a critical moment.


    It is because of this kind of strong blood that Chen Fang has repeatedly upgraded irrationally, but has not collapsed.


    It''s like doing an operation. Originally, this operation has been unbearable for men of middle age. But Chen Fang''s body is better, but he has withstood it.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, and then he calmed down.


    At this moment, Chen Fang needs to start to digest his powerful magic power.


    It took another half an hour for Chen Fang to fully digest the magic power. At this time, his cultivation has really reached the middle of the eighth heaven, with 20 million brain cells. In the middle of the eighth heaven, it is a very good foundation to have the development of 20 million brain cells.


    The starting point is very high.


    Also at this time, Chen Fang looked up and saw Qiao Ning''s face was very bad.


    Qiao Ning sits with her knees crossed. She calls yuan Shen into her brain and is treating yuan Shen. But the scar of the yuan God, which was hurt by the golden light of the bead, could not be erased at all, and it was still spreading to other yuan gods. This way, Qiao Ning will be very hard and painful.


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "Miss Qiao, what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Ning opened her eyes, she said: "just now, the yuan Shen of the demon master came, it seems that he wanted to destroy our Shenwei. My Yuanshen fights with that demon Yuanshen, but that man has a magic weapon in his hand, which is very powerful. If it wasn''t for LAN Tingyu, I''d be afraid that my yuan Shen would have been destroyed. "


    Chen Fang was surprised when he heard the speech, but he immediately felt that it was reasonable. Because LAN Tingyu is really a gentleman.


    Chen Fang said, "how is your Yuanshen?"


    Qiao Ning said: "it''s difficult to do. The golden awn in the magic weapon burns my spirit. I can''t help it."


    Chen Fang said, "let your Yuanshen come out. Let me have a look."


    "You can''t help," said Qiao Ning


    Chen Fang said, "it''s possible. Don''t forget, I made a little dragon."


    When Qiao Ning thought about it, he said, "OK."


    Later, Qiao Ning carried out the golden winged God of Mirs.


    One of the wings of the Dapeng golden winged God became a piece of coke, with sparks on it. It continued to burn inside.


    Chen Fang said, "can''t you get rid of this wing completely?"


    Qiao Ning said: "how can we do that? Although Yuanshen seems to be able to gather and disperse, there are subtle magnetic threads between them to unite them. It''s like the meridians in the human body. If I remove the wings by force, I will destroy the meridians. In this way, the whole yuan Shen may be lax. This Yuanshen is made by my painstaking efforts, and some of my skills are in it. If it is destroyed, my cultivation will be greatly reduced. "


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t know if it''s useful, but give it a try." Qiao Ning is not from strange, way: "try what?"


    Chen Fang then showed his third eye. He said, "before I made Bruce Lee, I put Bruce Lee in me. Don''t think this is my eye. This is my magic weapon. It''s called xuanhuang Shengu seed. There is infinite chaos in it. Before, I put Bruce Lee in it and quenched it with xuanhuang liquid, so Bruce Lee had a new life style and thought. Bruce Lee will completely forget where it comes from. Now, my xuanhuang liquid is gone. Moreover, you can''t put your Yuanshen into xuanhuang liquid for refining. Xuanhuang liquid will erase all the memories of your Yuanshen. At that time, whether the yuan God listens to you or not is another matter. However, there is a lot of chaos in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. The Qi of chaos is the initial power, which is compatible with all things. You use your spirit to absorb the Qi of chaos and see if you can repair the injury


    Qiao Ning could not help but be surprised and said, "there are such magic weapons in the world."


    Chen Fang said, "let''s have a try."


    Qiao Ning nodded.


    Then, Qiao Ning drove yuan Shen into the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    In the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, there is a world of its own, and the air of chaos is dense. Qiao Ning uses her magic power to let Mirs begin to heal.


    The wound of the Dapeng golden winged God is extremely hot. At this time, the chaotic Qi touches the wound of the Dapeng golden winged God

 Chapter 1003

    The wings of Dapeng golden winged God are burning and painful, but when it comes to chaos, it''s like a burned hand touching ice water. This kind of feeling makes Qiao Ning feel very comfortable. She can''t help but groan.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiao Ning is still in front of Chen Fang, so she immediately became red.


    Dapeng golden winged God is like a thirsty man in the desert, and chaos is endless ice drink.


    At this time, Dapeng golden winged God greedily absorbed the ice drink.


    In only ten minutes, the injury of Dapeng golden winged God was completely recovered. If jiangshen bead is the nemesis of Yuanshen, xuanhuang Shengu seed is the natural tonic of Yuanshen.


    Half an hour later, Qiao Ning''s Mirs not only recovered, but also more advanced than before.


    Qiao Ning happily carried out the Dapeng golden wing God, and received the Dapeng golden wing God into her brain. "The seed of xuanhuang divine Valley is really magical. I think the chaotic Qi can not only heal the yuan God, but also the injured people. At the beginning, if the poison of the five elements sword evil came into the seed of xuanhuang God valley. I''m afraid I don''t need the elixir. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s impossible. The chaotic Qi in the seeds of xuanhuang valley will turn into waste gas once it enters the human body or brain. Only Yuanshen can enjoy this chaotic Qi. If this chaotic Qi can really heal people, then I would have absorbed it into the brain and strengthened my brain cells. "


    Qiao Ning slightly a Zheng, say: "still have this one layer?"


    Chen Fang said: "of course, there is another way. That is to put your whole person into xuanhuang liquid to be reborn, so that you can really absorb the Qi of chaos. However, there is a big problem, that is, once the pulp is washed with xuanhuang liquid, your memory will be washed away After a pause, he said: "xuanhuang liquid is a magical existence in it. Originally, the chaotic gas refining all things will make all things lose their memory. And xuanhuang liquid can solve this problem, but I don''t know where the trick is, so every time I wash it, it will lose its memory. "


    Qiao Ning was surprised and said, "can chaos gas refine all things?"


    Chen Fang said: "the Qi of chaos adapts to any force. Your spirit absorbs a little to heal the wound. If it absorbs more, it will be assimilated by the chaotic Qi. At that time, you will not be your God. "


    Qiao Ning shivered.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "there is no xuanhuang liquid now. If you want to condense enough xuanhuang liquid again, you have to wait three years."


    Qiao Ning said, "I haven''t seen your xuanhuang liquid anyway."


    When they got to this point, Chen Fang got up and said, "anyway, I''m very surprised that LAN Tingyu can save you this time. We can''t take advantage of others. We have to thank him. "


    "Good!" said Qiao Ning After a pause, she said, "how would you like to thank you?"


    Chen Fang said: "my husband has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Now I have two God pills in my hand, so I give him one."


    Qiao Ning said, "no, don''t be a little bit divine. Is Dan so generous?"


    "It''s not generous." Chen Fang said, "your Yuanshen is more valuable than Shendan. But I don''t want to owe him


    Qiao Ning said, "I''d better use this magic pill."


    Chen Fang said, "how can I do that? I gave it to you. Besides, you''re protecting me. "


    Qiao Ning couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "if you don''t have Shendan, how can you thank others? Can''t you think of another way? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "but isn''t it true?"


    Qiao Ning couldn''t resist Chen Fang, so he said nothing more. But she was still moved.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning went to see LAN Tingyu together.


    LAN Tingyu meets Chen Fang and Qiao Ning coldly in the guest room. "What''s the matter, say it." LAN Tingyu said lightly.


    Chen Fang bowed solemnly and said, "general LAN, I''ve offended you before. It''s not my fault. I''m here to make amends to you."


    LAN Tingyu took a look at Chen Fang. He said faintly, "it''s because I saved the yuan Shen of silver shark king, so you come to apologize. If I had to apologize, what would I have done? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He said: "before, he was in charge of his own affairs. He really offended me. I hope general LAN can not forget the villains."


    LAN Tingyu said, "Chen Fang, you don''t have to apologize to me. Because some things can''t be solved. Now you and I work for the emperor. You are also the official of the imperial court. Naturally, I will not seek personal revenge from you. But if one day, when you are no longer the official of the imperial court, I will not give up. And now, we are still indifferent to each other, peace is good. There is no need to resolve the grudge. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning looked at each other. Then Chen Fang said, "general LAN, no matter what, you saved Qiao''s spirit today. It was a great kindness to miss Joe and me. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay you. And now, I hope you will accept this magic pill. It''s just a little bit of a compliment! "Chen Fang then put down the magic pill.


    Then, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning turned and left.


    LAN Tingyu''s eyes to God Dan above, he can''t help but slightly change color.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning went into the room, and Qiao Ning said, "it seems that you, God Dan, have gone astray. You and LAN Tingyu are doomed to be difficult to resolve. "


    Chen Fang said: "I didn''t ask for anything from him, but the gratitude and resentment should be clear. He saved you, though he didn''t ask for our favor. But we can''t pretend to be deaf, either. "


    "Maybe you are right," said Qiao Ning


    Later, Qiao Ning said: "now it has been confirmed that there are demons behind the taishangjiao. We still need to strengthen our own strength. You are now in the middle of the eighth heaven. If I refine Bruce Lee, I will equip it for you. It is estimated that it can enhance your combat effectiveness. "


    Chen Fang was excited and said, "can it be finished in a short time?"


    "Not a big problem!" Said Qiao Ning. After a pause, she said, "OK, I''ll go back to my room first. You can feel for it yourself."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Qiao Ning went back to the room, and Chen Fang began to explore his own strength. Now he has 20 million brain cells, so he is a rich man. Although it can''t compare with the super rich, it''s not without fighting back.


    Chen Fang began to think.


    He is a good thinker.


    "Chen Tianya and LAN Tingyu are not particularly outstanding in cultivation, but they can compete with the top figures and win in an invincible position. Why? Because of their skill? " Chen Fang said in secret: "in this way, the skill is still very important. At the beginning, I rejected yuntianzong''s skill because I thought it was not good to practice it. And for now, I still feel that way. It''s putting the cart before the horse to practice other skills today. "


    Chen Fang continued to meditate.


    "The essence of Disha and huosha are extremely powerful forces. But these two forces are mutually reinforcing, so when they are used, their power will be damaged. " Chen Fang said in secret: "Lan Tingyu and Chen Tianya can be integrated with thunder and lightning, and Jiuyan Shenhuo. Why can''t I be integrated with the essence of Disha and huosha? "


    "One can''t want everything. The tighter you grasp the sand in your hand, the less it will be. " Chen Fang''s heart suddenly became cruel, and he drove out the essence of huosha.


    "Go away!" The essence of this few huosha is that it has little power. But every time he let Chen Fang take two swords. Moreover, the difference between the fire evil spirit and the earth evil spirit is small and big. Chen Fang is not used to using double swords!


    "No!" Chen Fang said in secret: "I can give the essence of huosha to Bruce Lee! Little dragon seems to have the function of phagocytosis. "


    On this thought, Chen Fang took back the essence of huosha.


    Then Chen Fang began to think about the essence of Disha.


    "I have never been close enough to the essence of Disha. It''s still a pure force. It has no feelings with me, and we can''t communicate. " Chen Fang said: "how can I integrate with the essence of Disha? It''s just like LAN Tingyu and Jiuyan Shenhuo. "


    Chen Fang thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    "By the way, Miss Joe can be integrated with thunder and lightning. Maybe she has a knack. I can ask her." Chen Fang was suddenly excited.


    Qiao Ning is also a master of thunder. Of course, Qiao Ning can''t compare with Chen Tianya. Chen Tianya is one with the real fire of the sun, and integrates the lightning quenching, the spirit of the original God, who can experience the thunder and never die.


    We don''t know whether Chen Tianya has survived the thunder disaster or not. But before Chen Tianya, he relied on the cultivation of jiuchongtian peak, which was comparable to that of the great emperor of China. As for what kind of cultivation Chen Tianya has achieved, this is unknown to outsiders.


    Why did Chen Tianya stay at the peak of jiuchongtian when other emperors had already reached or exceeded it?


    Of course, the reason is that Chen Tianya was suppressed in Mount Tai for a long time, and the special reason is that Chen Tianya''s skill is different from others, and he was robbed by thunder and so on.


    In a word, in a word, among the four emperors, Chen Tianya, the devil emperor, never lost his reputation.


    When Chen Fang thought of this, he went to Qiao Ning''s room next door.


    Qiao Ning is working on dragon pattern armor for Xiaolong. Chen Fang knocked on the door outside, Qiao Ning said: "I don''t mean you don''t disturb me during this period of time? How long has it been? "


    Chen Fang said, "Miss Qiao, I have some questions to ask you."


    Qiao Ning said, "well, come in."


    Chen Fang pushed the door in.


    In the room, Qiao Ning was dressed in white, like a fairy. She had a dignified appearance and sat cross - legged on the bed. From a distance, it looks like a kind-hearted Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    At this time, Qiao Ning opened her eyes. She looked like a naughty child and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said: "your tone is almost the same as LAN Tingyu."

 Chapter 1004

    Qiao Ning pursed a smile and said, "OK, I''ll change my tone. What''s the matter?" She really spoke a little softer, and the playfulness of her smile was very exciting.


    Chen Fang was a little bit stunned, but he soon became normal. He then talked about the problems he faced.


    "Fire evil spirit and earth evil spirit?" Qiao Ning said: "I really don''t know your things all the time. You can use both of these forces to show me?"


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Then he carried out the essence of fire evil and the essence of earth evil.


    The essence of huosha in the air is a fist size flame light body, in which there is a flame gold wire flowing. It''s like a flame elf. The essence of Disha is the size of a football. The essence of Disha also has the green brown spirit Sha body in circulation.


    "That''s what it looks like!" Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning stares at these two evil spirits. She looks at them very carefully, and her first question is: "these two evil spirits are powerful, but one is big and the other is small. Don''t you feel uncomfortable using them? And these two kinds of evil spirits still restrain each other. It''s like using water on your left and fire on your right. Do you burn your fire and then use water to help the enemy put out the fire? "


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "well, I''m not a fool. Can I do such a thing? It''s just that the essence of fire really feels like a chicken. So I mean, let''s see if Bruce Lee can swallow the essence of fire. "


    Qiao Ning was overjoyed and said, "that''s great. Lightning and the essence of fire will only be more powerful. "


    Chen Fang said, "let''s give it to Bruce Lee."


    Qiao Ning said, "you should have done that long ago. You should know that you can''t chew too much. "


    Then Qiao Ning said, "drive your fire evil spirit into my thunder charm."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Qiao Ning smiles again and says: "this is a good thing. Aren''t you afraid I''ll swallow it for you?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "why do you want to swallow it? If you want to, just open your mouth and it''s over?"


    Qiao Ning a Leng, then say: "that pour also."


    Then, the essence of huosha came to Leifu.


    Qiao Ning said: "the essence of huosha is very special. Even I can''t touch it." She then communicates with Bruce Lee. The little dragon in the thunder pool suddenly starts to swallow the essence of huosha.


    Bruce Lee is just like a snake. There''s nothing he doesn''t eat. After the essence of huosha was engulfed by it, his whole body turned red immediately. But soon, the body returned to its original shape.


    "It has been swallowed." Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang can''t let Bruce Lee come out, and then show him the truth. As soon as Bruce Lee comes out, the ship will be damaged. The room can''t hold it.


    "Has it changed?" Chen Fang asked.


    Qiao Ning said: "no change. It''s like eating a chicken leg. However, this kind of change should be reflected slowly. Don''t worry. "


    Chen Fang nodded, he also obviously felt that he and the essence of huosha had lost contact, and could not contact any more.


    Qiao Ning looked at Chen Fang again and said, "by the way, you come to me, not only to send the essence of huosha to Bruce Lee?"


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t use the essence of Disha easily. I wonder if I can control the power of thunder and lightning like you, and control the fire of Jiuyan like LAN Tingyu? "


    Qiao Ning was slightly stunned, and then she said, "your idea and direction are right. You see, the highest strength of people in martial arts is to use their own body to exert their muscles, bones and blood to the greatest extent, so that they can contract freely. Using air, mechanics and so on to form the fastest and sharpest killing moves. This is the essence of martial arts


    Chen Fang said, "do you still know martial arts? I think your martial arts are very common! "


    Qiao Ning gave Chen Fang a white look and said, "I don''t know much about martial arts. At the beginning, I was absorbed in learning magic. So I only pay attention to the quenching of the body. But he didn''t investigate the skills of killing people with martial arts. However, the truth does not mean that I do not understand it! "


    Chen Fang said, "you go on."


    Qiao Ning then said, "and what is the magic? The first source of magic is the mental power in our brain. Mental power is the foundation. However, we only rely on the mana in the brain, even if there are hundreds of millions of cells developed, the mana exerted is limited. At this time, we need to rely on external forces. Thunder and lightning, nine inflammations, magic fire and magnetic field elements have the brand of mana spirit. The magnetic field elements exerted by the spirit of martial arts can also form a powerful force. The water element, the essence of your earth evil, the five elements essence evil, the fire evil, the space-time element, and so on, are all external forces. Only when we use the external power, can we really achieve the power of stepping on the stars and destroying the mountains and rivers. "


    Chen Fang said, "I understand all this."


    Qiao Ning said: "yes, you understand, but do you really understand? Your martial arts cultivation is so strong, but it''s common for you to use your mana. Do you really understand the control of molecules and power? "Chen Fang was stunned.


    Qiao Ning said: "if you are a God, you can run any power. Because God is the God of all laws. In the face of any kind of power, he can use the method of Shengke. If you use fire, he will use the power of water and the power of Hansha. He can use every power to the extreme. But there is only one God in the world. So you can use a lot of middle molecular power, but you''re not good at everything. Now you need to focus on one power. From one end to the top, everything can evolve. "


    Chen Fang said, "you are right. What I have learned is still too complicated. Now I just want to know if I can use the power of Disha to the extreme. "


    Qiao Ning said, "I know what you mean. You think I can use the power of thunder and lightning, so you want me to use the power of thunder and lightning, don''t you?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right." After a pause, he said, "of course, this is your secret. If it''s not convenient for you, just say so. I won''t have any ideas. Among my friends, I still have this tolerance. "


    Qiao Ning smiles and says: "I believe in your bearing. If someone else, I will not or can''t give this secret. It''s just you. It''s okay to make an exception. " She continued: "but the essence of Disha is different from thunder and lightning. I don''t know if it will help you. What''s more, you''ve missed the best time to harden your body. It''s hard to practice now. "


    Chen Fang said, "when Chen Tianya practiced Taiyi Xuanjin Sutra, he was older than me."


    Qiao Ning said: "different. According to what you said, the devil emperor practiced Taiyi Xuanjin Sutra from the beginning. But now you practice something else. " After a pause, she said, "in a word, I can give you the secret. But you have to think more about it. Don''t rush in, you know? "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, I still have so many things to do. How can you make fun of your own life? "


    Qiao Ning immediately said: "OK, come here, I''ll put the secret method into your brain by the way of Yuanshen''s transmission."


    Chen Fang came to Qiao Ning and half knelt down.


    Qiao Ning stroked Chen Fang''s head with one hand.


    Soon, there was more information in Chen Fang''s brain. Chen Fang sorted it out a little, and then digested the secret.


    Qiao Ning takes back her hand, and Chen Fang pulls a chair to sit down beside Qiao Ning''s bed.


    Qiao Ning said: "Lan Tingyu''s nine flaming fire Sutra is the secret of Damian temple, which has never been practiced before. I can''t figure out why LAN Tingyu can be trained. But this is LAN Tingyu''s chance. And my nine sky god thunder way method is also quenched by thunder and lightning. It''s very clear in the secret method. If I can practice it, I''ll die. There''s a big chance in it. The essence of Disha is also a special existence. I don''t know how you can make it


    "I will be cautious," Chen said He paused and said, "well, I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Good!" said Qiao Ning


    Chen Fang bid farewell to Qiao Ning and went back to his room.


    He sat cross knee on the bed, and then began to watch the nine sky god Lei Daofa.


    This nine sky god thunder way method is also a great mysterious magic power, which is to refine the thunder pill first. Leidan is made from various medicinal materials and lightning molecules. It''s very difficult to make thunder pill alone.


    There is thunder poison in thunder and lightning. The alchemy master needs to expel it.


    It takes a whole year to take ledan. In this year, people have to bear great pain. The attributes of the whole body are changing. Even the blood begins to have the attributes of lightning, iron and so on.


    At that time, the hands and feet begin to harden, the movement is inconvenient, the whole person is slow, dementia.


    And at this time, we have to keep our minds clear at last. We have to start preparing water in a big pond, thunder charms and so on. People hide in the pond and are struck by lightning.


    It will take another three years. After three years, the residual thunder poison will be completely eliminated. The body is masculine. At the same time, it starts to run the nine sky god thunder method. The whole body is like a thunder talisman. He used magic power to induce lightning to cleave on him.


    After three years of refining, the cells, meridians, brain and so on of the body have accepted thunder and lightning.


    Mice eat too much rodenticide, the next generation will produce antibodies to rodenticide.


    And people naturally change their genes.


    It''s like the flash in the M country. Gradually by lightning changed the body''s genes.


    The difference is that flash is science fiction.


    The flash is genetically altered by the author''s imagination. But in reality, it will be chopped to death. Of course, there are special reasons for the flash.


    The nine Xiao God''s Lei Dao method is the wisdom of our ancestors. Through physics, medicine and mana, we can change it step by step to achieve genetic transformation.


    In the case of flash, it''s a one in a million chance event.


    From the point of view of the nine sky god''s thunder way, it is a kind of genetic change that can be realized by everyone by effort and knowledge.

 Chapter 1005

    There is another problem in the nine sky god thunder method. If some people are allergic to lightning gene, it is not OK. Although in truth, everyone seems to be able to practice this method. But in fact, there are not many successful ones. Many people die in the process of quenching.


    Chen Fang can imagine that Qiao Ning must have suffered enough when he was refining this method.


    Chen Fang can''t really practice the nine sky god thunder way. Every way and magic has its own particularity, and also has its own luck. If Chen Fang comes to practice, it will take away part of Qiao Ning''s Qi. It''s mysterious, but it''s more like Qiao Ning has passed the certification of Taoism. The latter to cultivate, the first face is unable to get certification, even if the certification is also shared with Qiao Ning.


    This is the reason why Qiao Ning didn''t teach others Taoism.


    There are many ways to practice Taoism. Although Taoism is the same, everyone practices Taoism according to himself. So what everyone does is different.


    Even Chen Yihan did not practice Taiyi Xuanjin Sutra. And Chen Jiahong did not cultivate the Kung Fu and Taoism of the previous generation.


    Chen Fang now wants to find a way to cultivate the essence of Disha in jiuxiao God''s thunder way.


    He pondered.


    "I can''t take ledan, and I can''t make ledan." Chen Fang thought. "So, how can I make my body adapt to the gene of dishazhijing?"


    Chen Fang thought hard.


    "Redan is to change the properties of genes, cells and blood in the human body. In the same way, my genes, cells and blood properties should keep the same frequency as the essence of Disha. " Chen Fang''s eyes brightened when he thought of this.


    You know, he has a big artifact, which is xuanhuang Shengu seed!


    Chen Fang soon came up with a solution.


    He integrated the mana into the essence of Disha. Before, the essence of Disha had been quenched by the chaos of xuanhuang Shengu seed. Therefore, Chen Fang''s mana and the essence of Disha can be perfectly integrated


    Chen Fang''s usage force first condensed a Disha pill.


    That is a small grain of Disha pill extracted by Chen Fang. It contains the essence of Disha. And on the outside is Chen Fang''s mana package.


    At this time, Chen Fang took out the Disha pill from the seed of xuanhuang Shengu.


    Disha pill is a black pill. If it wasn''t for the old mana package, this Disha pill could turn a ton of water into ice. This is the power of the essence of Disha. Of course, it may take a long time. The essence of the whole Disha can turn a ton of water into ice in an instant. If Chen Fang drives mana, it will be faster.


    The formation of Disha sword was driven by Chen Fang''s mana. If Chen Fang envelops the Disha sword with his mana, then Chen Fang can pick up the Disha sword with his hand. But at the same time, the power of Disha spirit will also be limited by the mana.


    Therefore, this is why Chen Fang can''t use the magic power to wrap the essence of Disha and then fly with the help of the essence of Disha.


    Chen Fang stares at Disha Dan in front of him. He knows the power of Disha Dan in his heart. If it''s swallowed by others, it must be dead. What about swallowing it yourself?


    Chen Fang didn''t know what would happen.


    At this time, Chen Fang took a deep breath and spread his mana all over his body.


    If Chen Fang''s mana and Disha Dan are not the same source, then the Disha Dan in Chen Fang''s body can''t be stopped by any mana.


    But Chen Fang still has the confidence to control, once Disha Dan out of control, he will force Disha Dan out of power.


    "Fight!" Chen Fang swallowed Disha Dan.


    When local Sha Dan enters Chen Fang''s body, the mana of Chen Fang''s body is evenly distributed, just like countless neurons. And at this time, the magic power of Disha Dan''s appearance dispersed, and the sharp cold power began to stimulate Chen Fang''s magic power. If Chen Fang has been using mana to control the power of Zhu Disha, then he will not be in any danger.


    But in this way, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Therefore, Chen Fang finally tore up a small corner of his mana. The essence of Disha immediately penetrated in.


    "Ah Chen Fang can''t help but cry. This piercing pain can''t be shared with others.


    However, it was just a pain, and then the essence of Disha melted into Chen Fang''s flesh and blood.


    "Why?" Chen Fang couldn''t help feeling strange.


    He felt the essence of Disha scurrying in his body, but Chen Fang didn''t feel any pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang didn''t understand.


    "Is..." Chen Fang said in secret: "is it because my mana and the essence of Disha have the same origin, so unconsciously, my flesh and blood have already been changed by mana?"


    Before, Chen Fang tried to grasp the essence of Disha. But it was totally unsuccessful, so later, he did not dare to try. It''s like a monkey in a cage. It''s beaten when it catches a banana. Later, the monkey beating device was removed, but the monkey still did not dare to catch the banana.


    Chen Fang was ecstatic. Later, he continued to take Desha carefully.He still took a small grain of Disha Dan. This time, the pain is more mild. Chen Fang then increased the dose of Disha pill


    Unconsciously, the night passed like this.


    Chen Fang''s body already has the whole essence of Disha, and those essence of Disha completely become Chen Fang''s power. The essence of Disha is like mana and blood flowing in Chen Fang''s body.


    Chen Fang opened his eyes, and there was a kind of unspeakable joy and excitement in his heart. It''s a wonderful feeling to be integrated with the essence of Disha.


    He knew that it was right to abandon the essence of huosha. It''s impossible to have both Disha and huosha in your body.


    For those who are not strong enough, greed is the biggest fatal flaw.


    Chen Fang pointed a little, and immediately the essence of Disha came out.


    It''s near the limit.


    Hand with the heart, where to play. This is much more handy than the essence of Disha in the seeds of xuanhuang holy valley.


    Chen felt relieved to read a move, and the essence of Disha formed the lotus throne.


    Chen Fang stood on the lotus throne. This time, he stood without obstacles. The lotus throne grows stronger and stronger as it becomes more powerful and absorbs the cold elements around it. As long as Chen Fang uses all his mana, the lotus throne will show unparalleled flying speed.


    At this moment, Chen Fang can finally fly to the sky.


    The essence of Disha can absorb all the cold elements around. This is where the essence of Disha is powerful. Chen Fang''s mana can carry ten thousand jin of heavy objects, but it can''t carry itself. Unless you become a Yuanshen, but at present, Chen Fang''s mana and the essence of Disha are fused together, it''s like a man flying into the sky with the aid of a plane.


    Of course, flying is not an easy thing. Long term flight is also a powerful consumption of mana.


    If it''s just Chen Fang at the beginning of the eighth heaven, he can fly a thousand kilometers at most even if he combines the essence of Disha. Now, it''s not a big problem to fly 10000 kilometers.


    However, after flying, the mana cost will be very high.


    So, take LAN Tingyu for example, he won''t fly everywhere. Because if the mana consumption is large, it will be fatal to meet the enemy again.


    As for people like the God Emperor, the great emperor of China, and the Phoenix King, there is no need to say. They are immortal and light-years away. They are in the void and can fly endlessly.


    This is the gap!


    Then Chen Fang goes to see Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning''s rooms are next to each other. Before he comes to Qiao Ning''s room, he knocks on the door.


    "Come in!" Said Qiao Ning. There was a suppressed excitement in her voice.


    Chen Fang didn''t care. He pushed the door into the room.


    Qiao Ning was sitting cross knee, at this time out of bed, she couldn''t hide excited to Chen Fang said: "Chen Fang, you come with me."


    Then she took Chen Fang out.


    Chen Fang also wanted to report the good news. Before he could say it, he was pulled to the deck by Qiao Ning.


    It was six in the morning, and the morning light was shining on the river.


    On the surface of the river, the water is sparkling, the wind blows, quiet, spectacular and beautiful!


    Qiao Ning said: "go!" She suddenly jumps to the river with Chen Fang.


    The deck is about 20 meters above the river. Chen Fang is still a little confused. He doesn''t want to go swimming in the morning!


    "Little dragon!" Qiao Ning suddenly gave a big drink.


    For a moment, the golden light twinkled!


    It was a magnificent and magical picture.


    A huge and powerful dragon suddenly came out. The dragon was wearing gold armor, and each scale was the size of a washbasin.


    The Dragon roars and the dragon is mighty.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning stand on the dragon''s back.


    The Dragon flew to the sky, and in an instant it flew into the clouds.


    Chen Fang couldn''t stand still, but he almost didn''t fall. In an emergency, he hugged Qiao Ning''s waist. Qiao Ning burst out laughing. At this moment, she was very happy.


    Chen put down is some blush, after sit firm, very quickly let go of Qiao Ning.


    "So soon?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Qiao Ning said excitedly: "it''s an unexpected joy. After the little dragon devours your essence of fire evil, it blends well with the spirit of dragon grain steel. With little effort, Bruce Lee refined the armor by himself. This dragon pattern armor can isolate thunder and lightning, and can also condense the body of the little dragon. So, you can take Bruce Lee with you. "


    Chen Fang said, "but Bruce Lee is so big that my jiexumi can''t hold it."


    Qiao Ning couldn''t help frowning and said, "it''s a problem." After a pause, she said, "Bruce Lee has not been trained to the point where he can contract and refine his body, so for the time being, his body is still so big. It''s going to take a while to make it smaller. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s OK. Let it continue to follow you. You won''t leave me anyway. "Qiao Ning said, "I didn''t say I was following you all the time."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "that''s true. You may meet the right person in the future."


    Qiao Ning said: "it''s no fun to say that. Who knows what will happen in the future? I''ve been isolated all these years. I''ve been working with people for a long time. I haven''t tried. It''s not sure how long we''ll be able to cooperate with each other. "

 Chapter 1006

    "Cooperation?" "We should not count as cooperation, because any cooperation is based on interests," Chen said. But there is no interest between us. "


    Qiao Ning light smile, but don''t say this matter again.


    Among the clouds, you can see a sea of clouds. The layers of white clouds are the same as marshmallow. Farther away, the clouds converged like mountains, and the spectacle reached its climax. At this time, Bruce Lee also slowed down and flew gently.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know much about Bruce Lee now. He asks Qiao Ning, "how long can Bruce Lee fly with us?"


    Qiao Ning said: "Xiaolong absorbs the lightning magnetic field as a nutrient to strengthen the brain cells. It is a very special existence, and now it has 15 million brain cells. If it goes on like this, it''s not difficult for it to develop more brain cells than you. "


    Chen Fang was so surprised that he said, "dear, I just took two pills, and only by chance did I break through to 20 million brain cells. I''ve suffered a lot and suffered a lot to get to this point. This boy, why


    Qiao Ning said: "you really can''t be jealous of Bruce Lee, because Bruce Lee is a chaotic body. It''s a very special existence. "


    Bruce Lee has been listening to Qiao Ning. After hearing this, he is very happy. It said to Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, "Dad, godmother, I''ll protect you two when I''m strong."


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are also very satisfied.


    Chen Fang said, "but miss Qiao, you still haven''t told me how long Xiao long can fly if he takes us?"


    Qiao Ning said: "it can fly about 100000 kilometers before it feels tired. It can supplement lightning energy on its own during the flight."


    Chen Fang once again. "What about Bruce Lee''s attack power?" Chen Fang asked.


    Qiao Ning said: "the two biggest advantages of Bruce Lee are that he can''t fight to death. Few forces can completely smash it and kill it. After its spirit is dispersed, it can gather itself. The second advantage is that it can devour any power, magic weapon. This is the magic of chaos. As for attack, Bruce Lee hasn''t learned much about it. Now it''s a lightning strike, and then it''s a physical attack. But I''ll teach him other spells as soon as possible. "


    Chen Fang nods. He knows that he and Qiao Ning seem to have a big help.


    Then Chen Fang suddenly laughed and said, "Miss Qiao, I have a surprise, too."


    Qiao Ning is slightly a Zheng, way: "Oh?"


    Chen Fang suddenly fell down. Qiao Ning and Xiao Long are surprised.


    But soon, Chen Fang stands in front of Qiao Ning and Bruce Lee.


    Qiao Ning was stunned and said, "how could you spend the whole night


    Chen Fang laughs. Then he goes to Bruce Lee''s back and sits behind Qiao Ning. He then pointed out that the black auspicious cloud turned into a Disha sword.


    Chen Fang grabbed the Disha sword with a move.


    "If you want to change, it''s not only LAN Ting Yu Hui, but also me." Chen Fang said.


    "How did you do it?" asked Qiao Ning


    Chen Fang took back the Disha sword and said, "it''s also because your nine sky god Lei Daofa inspired me. I used mana to refine Disha Dan. As a result, I found that my flesh and blood had been genetically modified by mana. My body has been able to bear the essence of live evil. I used the essence of Disha to freeze myself once before, which was to use the external force to freeze inside. It should have been because of the sound quality of Disha essence in my flesh and blood that I finally came back to life. So this time, I simply swallowed up the whole essence of Disha. "


    Qiao Ning exclaimed and said, "now your flesh and blood are fused with the essence of Disha?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right." He paused and said, "unfortunately, the essence of Disha is not enough. After this, I will try to grab more Disha."


    Qiao Ning said: "the essence of Disha is not too hard to find, but no one can grab it. Now that you have such skills, it''s much easier to say. "


    Chen Fang Yixi said, "do you know where to find the essence of Disha?"


    Qiao Ning said: "I know there are several places to go. When the job is done, I''ll go with you. "


    Chen Fang was excited.


    In the next few days, however, it was very calm, and there was no devil''s door to disturb.


    Shenwei was made by the skilled craftsmen of the Imperial City, and also by the emperor. Chen Fang and others have been in Shenwei. In fact, swords and swords are hard to hurt, and water and fire are hard to invade.


    However, in the end, Chen Fang and his party still want to leave Shenwei.


    Maybe it''s the time for the Supreme Master to wait.


    Later, Qiao Ning and Chen Fang also discussed this issue. "That Yin Yang Xiu Shi text way was killed yuan Shen by LAN Ting Yu, I''m afraid it was a big anger. He either spared no more, or he was sure of it. If we do it, we''ll probably have to wait until we get the prestige. There is really no decent defensive force in Shanyuan province. "Chen Fang said: "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth. Now we can only go one step at a time, but there is no other way."


    Qiao Ning said: "Shenwei is also very precious to the imperial court. If there is any loss, it is not easy to explain to the emperor. We should also be wary of the supreme church''s attack on the Shenwei after we leave. "


    Chen Fang said: "the emperor has arranged for the master to meet him in Shanyuan province. We don''t have to be responsible for the safety of Shenwei."


    Qiao Ning is slightly surprised. She hasn''t heard Chen Fang talk about it. "The master?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know about that. I just heard people from the Ministry of war say it when they were leading the military


    Qiao Ning also slightly relaxed tone, since the emperor has an arrangement, that even if Shenwei number what matter, it is not Chen Fang''s responsibility.


    Ten days later, Shanyuan province finally arrived.


    It was ten o''clock in the morning, and the sun was shining to the extreme.


    Shenwei finally docked at Shanyuan Wharf in Shanyuan Province, surrounded by crowds. A lot of people are ordinary people, they probably come to see the excitement. Because I haven''t seen a big iron ship like Shenwei.


    Ling Jian, governor of Shanyuan Province, led the officials of Shanyuan to meet him.


    LAN Tingyu and Chen Fang walk in front in their official clothes. Qiao Ning and Zongze, who follow LAN Tingyu, follow. Then Bu Qianhong and other generals got off the ship.


    The imperial envoy''s visit is like the emperor''s visit.


    So after they got off the ship, Ling Jian and other adults all knelt down to welcome the imperial envoy and so on.


    For the first time, Chen Fang felt the kneeling welcome of the tsunami. He felt the beauty of power. For a moment, he felt that everything in the world seemed his.


    LAN Tingyu''s face was light, and he said, "governor Ling, get up, everybody get up."


    Ling Jian and others get up.


    Then Ling Jian came forward and said, "the two Imperial Envoys have come from a long distance. The journey must be very hard. I have prepared a banquet for the two Imperial Envoys. "


    LAN Tingyu gave Ling Jian a cold look and said, "Lord Ling, I came here with the emperor''s order. At the same time, the emperor has something to ask you. "


    Ling Jian immediately panicked, and then knelt down again.


    LAN Tingyu said: "Linxi County is also in Shanyuan province. How come Linxi County has such a big basket now? You governor, where can you report the matter to the imperial court. If it''s not that the matter can''t be concealed, do you plan to suppress Linxi County all the time? "


    Ling Jian said: "I''m incompetent. I know the crime. Please punish me."


    LAN Tingyu sneered and said, "as for how to punish you, you just wait for the emperor''s edict. Now the disaster situation in Linxi County is serious, and my official and General Chen have no problem staying. Are you ready for the carriage and manpower? "


    "It''s ready." Ling Jian said quickly.


    LAN Tingyu said, "go and carry the grain and grass immediately. In an hour, I will go to Linxi County immediately."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Ling Jian said.


    Chen Fang, LAN Tingyu and others wait on the shore. Bu Qianhong finds some dry food to share with them. LAN Tingyu chewed a cake in his mouth and took a drink from the kettle. He said to Chen fangdanleng, "these things are up to me. Do you mind?"


    Chen Fang said: "no problem. It''s urgent now. General LAN, what you do is for the common people and the common people."


    LAN Tingyu shut up.


    Ling Jian and other officials also came over at this time. They were surprised and embarrassed when they saw that Chen Fang had some dry food.


    Ling Jian is in his fifties. He has a good spirit.


    Being an official in the Dakang court, especially if you are released from the outside world, does not mean that you have good knowledge and strong management ability. There''s got to be magic.


    Everyone in Tianzhou is martial.


    So Ling Jian was able to achieve the governor''s step, and his cultivation also reached the beginning of the Ninth Heaven.


    Moreover, Ling Jian himself also attracted many experts around. Otherwise, the world is so chaotic that Shanyuan province has no ability to suppress those experts.


    "Several adults live in the open, and they are all concerned about the suffering people. I really admire such high moral integrity! " Ling Jian said flatteringly.


    In fact, Ling Jian is the most worried one in my heart.


    Although he is the governor of a province, he is in a high position. Originally, he didn''t have to be afraid of LAN Tingyu and Chen Fang. After all, these two boys, even if they were Imperial Envoys, were only four grade officials. The governor is a senior official of the second grade!


    But Ling Jian was also very clear in his heart. Now that such a big thing had happened in Shanyuan Province, his position was in danger. That is to say, I hope that these two little Imperial Envoys can speak a few words for him in front of the emperor, and I hope that I can be less guilty.


    Chen Fang has just entered the officialdom. There are too many things he doesn''t understand. He didn''t even know how much power he had, so at this time, he knew he should speak less

 Chapter 1007

    LAN Tingyu took a light look at Ling Jian, and then said: "governor Ling, there is a locust plague in Linxi County. As a local governor, why did you let the situation spread to such a state? Even if you are careless in boiling water, but later, don''t you know how to relieve the disaster? Or do you have something to do with taishangjiao? "


    Ling Jian was shocked. He quickly said, "imperial envoy, no matter how brave the lower officer is, he doesn''t dare to collude with the Supreme Master! It''s really one of these unspeakable troubles! "


    LAN Tingyu said, "I can''t tell you what the trouble is. I''m interested in listening to it."


    Chen Fang and others also looked at Ling Jian, and Ling Jian said: "Linxi County has a strong folk custom. Before the emperor ascended the throne, Linxi County and Shanyuan did not belong to the same province. At that time, there were great contradictions between the two sides, and friction often occurred. Many people have feuds. Later, Linxi County, the holy general, was returned to Shanyuan Province, and a lot of repression was carried out, so things got better. "


    Chen Fang was not surprised. He couldn''t help but say:" there is a vast land and abundant resources in Shanyuan. Linxi County is just a county, which can be compared with Shanyuan. There are so many contradictions? "


    Ling Jian said, "I don''t know something. Although Linxi County is a county, there are many graded villages down there, which used to belong to Linxi County. Although Linxi County is a county, it is no smaller than the mountain! "


    Chen Fang said, "there are still such things."


    Lingjian said: "Linxi County is an independent special existence with a large population. The locust disaster has brought the number of victims in Linxi County to two million. After learning about Linxi County, the lower Officer immediately appropriated grain and grass from the official warehouse and asked the local gentry to donate a lot. But later, when the grain and grass were transported to Linxi County, they were robbed by a group of refugees as soon as they entered Linxi County. "


    "Can the refugees snatch food and grass from your hands?" LAN Tingyu said, "governor Ling, are you joking?"


    Ling Jian said: "my Lord, how dare you talk and laugh about such things. It was a prepared ambush. Among the refugees, there were some masters of the supreme cult. After that, it made the people in Shanyuan angry. They thought the refugees in Linxi County should die. On the far side of the mountain, Linxi County has a big prejudice. After this happened, all the people refused to donate food for Linxi County. In addition, Linxi County was affected by the disaster. It''s difficult to take care of yourself. I''m afraid that if I insist on it, it will infuriate the people on this side of the mountain. If the supreme cult comes again and takes the opportunity to bewitch, it will be a greater crime. "


    "In that case, why don''t you report to the court early?" LAN Tingyu asked.


    Ling Jian''s forehead was sweating, and said: "I wanted to do my best to deal with Linxi County. This is a share of the emperor''s worries. But I didn''t think that it would bring the matter to such a state that I would be condemned to death! "


    LAN Tingyu said: "your guilt will naturally be judged by a saint in the future. At present, your task is to pacify Shanyuan, and don''t make any more trouble. "


    Ling Jian said, "yes, my Lord."


    An hour later, 500 carts of grain and grass were ready.


    Then, the group of people moved forward in a mighty way.


    As for Shenwei, someone has taken over.


    Chen Fang is at ease here.


    The three thousand sword guards are guarding 500 carts of grain and grass.


    "The reason why many people in Linxi County have not yet rebelled is that they still have hope for the food. This is their last straw. If these crops are destroyed or robbed again. In order to survive, the people of Linxi County will move closer to the taishangjiao. " Qiao Ning and Chen Fang analysis.


    Chen Fang said: "with so much food and grass, the people of taishangjiao can''t move it all. It''s easier to destroy. If the opponent''s experts come, it''s not easy to kill us, but it''s hard for us to defend if we want to destroy so much food and grass. "


    Qiao Ning says: "so this matter, we want to discuss with LAN Tingyu."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    At the front of the team, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning follow.


    "General LAN!" Chen Fang came forward, he said: "if the Supreme Master sent experts to destroy food and grass, it''s hard to prevent it!"


    LAN Tingyu reined and slowed down. He said: "it''s really hard to defend. The task of 3000 sword guards and infantry commanders is to defend. The three of us are responsible for taking the initiative to attack. We must kill the criminals as quickly as possible! "


    Chen Fang said, "this is the only way."


    There are still three days to go from the mountain to Linxi.


    This group of people is mighty, and their family members consume a lot of food every day. The three thousand sword guards, together with the people who carried the food and grass, had a total of five thousand people.


    Five thousand people, one kilo of grain a day, that''s five thousand kilos of grain. There are thousands of horses to eat grass.


    Such consumption is extremely terrible.


    So, whether in ancient times or in modern times, when a war starts, it''s not people, it''s money. Once there is a war, the consumption of every day is unimaginable.


    These 500 carts of grain and grass, each of which is 3000 Jin, is a total of 1.5 million jin of grain.Naturally, Shenwei could not hold so much grain, so it was followed by dozens of freighters. But even so much food can really solve Linxi County''s urgent need?


    Linxi County has a population of 3 million. It''s a super county!


    One and a half million catties of grain are distributed on average, and each person has only half a catty of grain. It is difficult for a family to eat for a day.


    Of course, it is impossible for every household to get food. It''s impossible for every household to be really uncovering.


    However, in any case, the 1.5 million jin of grain represents the imperial government''s determination to relieve the disaster, and there will continue to be grain delivery in the future.


    The first day of transportation was calm.


    The next day''s delivery was also calm.


    On the third day, the team carrying food and grass passed a lake.


    The lake lies between Linxi County and the far side of the mountain. To get to Linxi, you must cross this lake. A big stone bridge was built in the middle of the lake. It is not difficult for the carriage to pass.


    But at this moment, LAN Tingyu and Chen Fang never venture forward. Once the carriage enters the bridge and the enemy ambushes at this time, it will be a disaster for the whole team.


    "The enemy must be ambushing nearby." LAN Tingyu said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were dignified. He said, "shrink the team and be guarded by Dao Wei."


    LAN Tingyu said in a deep voice: "but if the enemy stays still, we can''t afford it."


    "If they don''t come, we''ll take the initiative to find them," Chen said


    LAN Tingyu''s eyes brightened, and then said, "OK, that''s it."


    Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and LAN Tingyu were all around.


    Soon, the three men realized that each other was lying in ambush in the grass in the southwest.


    Chen Fang immediately said: "general LAN, the people who ambush in the southwest must be ordinary experts. Once we take the initiative to attack and kill there, their top experts will immediately come to break the sword array and destroy our food and grass. "


    LAN Tingyu nodded and said, "that''s what I mean, too."


    Chen Fang said, "I have a way!" He then said to Qiao Ning, "Miss Qiao, you and general LAN are lying in ambush here, taking the opportunity to hide in jiexumi. I took Bruce Lee and general LAN to pursue southwest. Bruce Lee''s goal is huge and his speed is extremely fast. They can''t find that you haven''t passed. "


    Qiao Ning''s eyes brightened and said, "brilliant plan!"


    LAN Tingyu could not help but wonder and said, "how can you hide in jiexumi?"


    Qiao Congliang the ring in the hand, say: "you hold my hand, what don''t want to know."


    Then Bruce Lee roared out. At this moment, Chen Fang rides on Bruce Lee. Meanwhile, Qiao Ning and LAN Tingyu hide in jiexumi.


    Chen Fang and Bruce Lee flew southwest.


    There are about thirty masters in the grass in the southwest, all of them are Taixu, wuchongtian, qichongtian and bachongtian. Eight days are rare, and five days are the most.


    These are the elites of taishangjiao. It''s not that there are many experts like Chinese cabbage. But in this day Island, the elixir and the aura overflowed, and the cultivation grew faster.


    However, although fast is fast, the foundation may not be stable. Once we fight with Chen Fang, a powerful expert, we can say that he is not at the same level at all.


    Chen Fang rides Bruce Lee over the grass, and the elite masters of the taishangjiao immediately attack Bruce Lee.


    In an instant, the swords flew together and the Jingguang sword array shot together.


    The fierce intention of killing came up, and it was extremely fierce.


    Little dragon''s body is dragon''s armor, and its defense is very high. Chen Fang commands Bruce Lee and says, "fly up!"


    Bruce Lee rushes out at once. His huge tail swings continuously, but it stirs the swords violently and sweeps them away. However, these swords will not give up and continue to hang. Bruce Lee suddenly looks back, suddenly opens his mouth and spits out thunder and lightning!


    His lightning God chop contains the essence of fire evil. Then he saw the bright red in the lightning beam.


    The air was blazing, as if to burn the sky.


    After the fusion of lightning and fire evil spirit, the burst of energy is unprecedented.


    Those swords were cut and burned to ashes by thunder and lightning.


    Bruce Lee roared and spat out lightning again!


    This time, it''s towards those masters.


    Those masters immediately realized the power of thunder and lightning, and dodged one after another.


    As they dodged in time, the ground was chopped by lightning God, and immediately a huge pit with a depth of more than 30 meters appeared, in which a piece of coke and smoke rolled up.


    This kind of power is amazing.


    In this group of experts, there are two eight days. They are Yuan Jian and Yuan Dong!


    Yuan Jian snorted coldly and said, "the evil animal will die!" His hands suddenly turned into gold, and he was like a balloon full of air.


    In an instant, the war spirit is booming!"Barbaric King boxing!" Yuan Jian let out a roar, and suddenly a blow came out.


    The fist sent out a golden beast, the beast roared, the meaning of the king.


    Boom!


    This punch directly hit Bruce Lee''s head, and Bruce Lee''s body shook, and immediately looked like he was drunk.

 Chapter 1008

    Yuan Jian''s barbaric King boxing is very powerful. The meaning of barbaric King contained in the boxing is much stronger than some magic weapons.


    The magic weapon is dead, man is alive after all. So if you use it well, the power will not be too bad. The savage King''s fist was painstakingly refined by Yuan Jian, who also collected the ferocious essence of the king of beasts. After that, he practiced hard day by day, and his mind and spirit had been integrated with the Barbarian King boxing. So yuan JianZheng''s hair, nails and skin are almost like wild animals. Especially when Yuan Jianfa worked, this change was particularly obvious.


    Bruce Lee is hit by Yuan Jian and shakes in the air. But Bruce Lee soon shook his head and regained his consciousness. This time, Bruce Lee was furious, and Bruce Lee immediately dived to Yuan Jian.


    Yuan Jian''s face didn''t change when he saw this. He then gave a cold hum.


    "The throne is gone!" Yuan Jian hit Bruce Lee on the head again.


    The golden light is great, the fist intention is fierce, and a golden throne blows over. This throne has the will to suppress everything.


    At the same time, Yuan Dong also made a move.


    Let''s have a drink, king of heaven!


    The fist is powerful, the white fine awn burst out, and a force of no match also hit Bruce Lee on the head.


    Bruce Lee was immediately attacked.


    Both Yuan Dong and Yuan Jian are peerless boxing masters.


    But Chen Fang didn''t always go to the theatre. At this time, he held the seal of wisdom in his hand. In an instant, the essence of Disha emerged, forming two vortex forces.


    The meaning of cold ice is fierce, and the two fists are all involved in the vortex.


    The intention of that fist is really fierce. It will break the vortex of Chen Fang. But the condensation speed of Disha essence is also very fast.


    The cold force quickly eroded those two fists.


    Boom!


    The essence of Disha was finally smashed by these two fists. No matter how fierce Chen Fang is, he can''t resist the attack of these two masters.


    But at this time, those two fists have consumed a lot of strength. As soon as Chen Fang turns over with Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee''s huge tail swings and smashes the two fists.


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s sword formula of nature is displayed.


    Direct is ten thousand sword return to one!


    Then the Disha sword shot at Yuan Jian''s brain. Yuan Jianli''s fists were powerful enough to block Disha''s sword.


    But by this time, Bruce Lee has come. Bruce Lee shoots lightning at Yuan Jian.


    "Ah Yuan Jian had a look of panic in his eyes, but he had no time to dodge.


    In the crisis, Yuan Jianyun''s legal power resisted. But his mana was immediately burned by Bruce Lee, and then Yuan Jian was burned to ashes, with no residue left.


    Chen Fang and Bruce Lee solve the problem of Yuan Jian, and Yuan Dong''s fists attack.


    Ferocious spirit, invincible fist!


    This is a powerful force. Chen Fang grabbed Disha sword with his backhand.


    At the same time, Chen Fang burst out and killed him with one sword.


    The power and moving of the great sage''s Taoist temple, the sword of the Buddha to block and kill the Buddha and the God to block and kill the God!


    Boom!


    Chen Fang broke Yuan Dong''s fist power with a sword.


    Yuan Dong was stunned.


    Bruce Lee immediately rushed forward and surrounded Yuan Dong with his huge body. Chen Fang immediately displayed his Disha big handprint!


    This is Chen Fang''s idea based on the catcher, which is based on the essence of Disha.


    The essence of that Disha forms a big black ice fingerprint, which is as direct as the palm of the Buddha''s hand towards Yuan Dong.


    At the same time, the air and magnetic field were frozen by the essence of Disha.


    Yuan Dong gritted his teeth, and he burst out again.


    Disha''s big handprint immediately formed a big holy fist seal, and the black fist also followed.


    Boom!


    The seal of Dasheng boxing was immediately smashed away, but Yuan Dong''s tiandaowang boxing also consumed a lot of strength. The rest of the punch is directed at Bruce Lee''s body. Bruce Lee is hit and shakes a few times, but nothing happens.


    However, after Chen Fang''s fist seal dispersed, Disha big handprint was formed immediately.


    For a moment, Yuan Dong felt that it was extremely cold around him, and then he was crushed by the big handprint.


    The rest of the experts responded at this time, but Chen Fang and Bruce Lee had already flown to the sky.


    So those experts can only be out of reach.


    Time is against the clock.


    In Chen Fang to kill the southwest direction of the master, the real elite master also immediately out. This action is to destroy all the food and grass, so that the people of Linxi County completely despair.


    These elite masters are ba Zhiwen, the leader of the supreme cult, and Lu Lin, the Great Duke. This is the top master of the eight heavens. Huang Prajna, another Great Duke, is an expert in the middle of the Ninth Heaven. What''s more, this time even Yin and Yang Xiushi''s picture and text Tao has come.


    LAN Tingyu destroyed one of the original gods of the picture and text way, and he hated LAN Tingyu to the bone. So this operation, even the text channel has come.As soon as the four masters appeared, the atmosphere immediately became dignified.


    "Set up Bu Qianhong roared.


    At this time, the four experts haven''t found LAN Tingyu and Qiao Ning.


    Boom!


    The spirit of the three thousand sword guard was instantly gathered by Bu Qianhong and other generals.


    The essence of the field soared, and there were thousands of knives.


    Then, with Bu Qianhong as the leader, he killed the four masters.


    The picture and text road cold hum a, they this group of people is ride yuan Shen to fly quickly, at this time four people have not landed.


    The original spirit of the image and text Tao has been destroyed, and now he has urgently gathered another one for flying. Otherwise, he can''t afford to lose this man, who is the top master of the nine heavy sky, who has to walk on two legs. Of course, this yuan Shen has no other function at the moment.


    Bu Qianhong''s sword array is ferocious. The most important thing is that it condenses the essence and spirit of three thousand sword guards!


    The picture and text are solemn, and the two hands quickly condense the seal.


    "Catastrophes, doomsday thunder!"


    It''s said that there are three thousand avenues between heaven and earth. In the three thousand avenues, every one of them has incomparable powers. Among them, the three thousand Avenue has the great destiny, the great law, the great transcendence, the small destiny, the great disaster and so on, and the great destiny is the general principle of the three thousand Avenue.


    At the moment, it''s the great disaster technique of three thousand avenues that the image and text channel is exerting. There are doomsday thunder, Black Sun disaster, chaotic times Dragon Blade and so on.


    At this time, the thunder of doomsday came out. All of a sudden, the sand and rocks flying in the sky, the wind burst.


    At the place where the strong wind burst, the thunder of doomsday came out, and it was to kill the sword array.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided and killed together. The ground vibrated, and the intention of sword and killing rose to the sky.


    The picture and text channel continuously drops the doomsday thunder, and bu Qianhong''s sword array also collides continuously. The battle between heaven and earth is fierce.


    But the strength of the image and text is too strong. If it goes on like this, the sword array will be broken.


    It is also at this time, LAN Tingyu said to Qiao Ning: "I will deal with the picture and text way, you and bu Qianhong deal with other people."


    Qiao Ning and LAN Tingyu are still in the process of abstaining from Xumi. When Qiao Ning hears the words, she can''t help but be surprised and says: "the picture and text way is the top master of jiuchongtian. How can you deal with him?"


    "I have my own opinion!" LAN Tingyu then rushed out of jiexumi.


    After LAN Tingyu came out, he immediately found a gap and went out of the sword array. There is a gap below the knife array. Later, LAN Tingyu flew up with the nine flame dragon.


    "It''s me who killed you. You must die!" Then. Orchid court jade stand carved to show nine Yan sword.


    That nine burning God sword ferocious Dynasty text text text road cuts to kill in the past.


    "To die!" Huang Prajna on one side immediately split to LAN Tingyu.


    Huang Prajna''s cultivation in the middle period of jiuchongtian is just a hand, but it is powerful. But see the magnetic field rolling, the power is fierce.


    Also at this time, Qiao Ning also appeared. Qiao Ning immediately displayed the immortal thunder charm. Bu Mie Lei Fu roars, and then sends out infinite lightning to smash Huang Prajna''s palm force directly, and on the contrary, he kills Huang Prajna.


    "Silver shark king, you dare to stir up!" Huang Prajna is furious.


    "Why don''t you dare!" Qiao Ning gave a sneer. Then, she uses the immortal thunder charm as a guide to show nine heavy strokes of thunder.


    In an instant, lightning nine heavy, roaring kill in the past. Huang Prajna didn''t dare to look down on him, so he dodged right and left, and took out his meteorite fairy sword to fight with Qiao Ning.


    That Lulin and Ba Zhiwen don''t come to see the excitement either, so they attack Qiao Ning at the same time.


    Qiao Ning sent a spirit to fight against Lulin. Her spirit immediately stopped Lulin and fought hard.


    And Qiao Ning is another person to fight Ba Zhiwen and Huang Prajna.


    Ba Zhiwen is the leader of the supreme church, which should not be underestimated. He gave a loud drink and said, "the divine light in the cave!" See his hand eject, it is to pop up a bunch of hole sky divine light.


    The sky god light of this hole immediately cuts Qiao Ning like a sharp sword.


    Qiao Ning''s body turns round and round, so he builds a wall of thunder and lightning with the immortal thunder charm.


    Ba Zhiwen and Huang Prajna attack and kill continuously, and they are all resisted by the wall of thunder and lightning.


    But even so, Qiao Ning can not persist for too long. After all, both Ba Zhiwen and Huang Prajna are not ordinary people.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Bruce Lee finally came to the rescue.


    "Do that guy first!" Chen Fang pointed to Lu Lin, how can he not know the persimmon to find a soft pinch.


    Lulin has to deal with Qiao Ning''s spirit and Chen Fang''s and Bruce Lee''s attacks. Even if he has great ability, there is nothing he can do at this moment.


    Bruce Lee spews out thunder and lightning. As soon as Lu Lin just dodges, Qiao Ning''s spirit winds up. Chen Fang followed his sword to kill him. After that, Bruce Lee''s giant tail swung.


    In an instant, Lulin was dead and could not die any more.When Lulin is solved, Chen Fang and Bruce Lee immediately turn around and deal with NABA Zhiwen.


    Chen Fang''s fingers flicked and the Disha sword cut him fiercely.


    Ba Zhiwen flicks his back hand, and his sleeve is as hard as steel, which smashes the old Disha sword.


    And Bruce Lee immediately spewed lightning.


    The power of thunder and lightning is absolutely terrible. It''s better to say that it''s a disaster if it''s right.


    But when Bruce Lee blows fire, Ba Zhiwen still brushes it with his sleeve.


    Boom!


    In a flash, Ba Zhiwen''s sleeve was burned by Bruce Lee''s lightning

 Chapter 1009

    Ba Zhiwen was surprised. His sleeve was tempered with his own blood essence. It can be hard or soft, and flexible. Once the mana blows, it''s invincible. He didn''t expect his sleeve to be burned like this.


    Chen Fang''s Disha sword was destroyed, and the essence of Disha quickly formed Disha''s big handprint!


    The big handprint directly captured Ba Zhiwen!


    Ba Zhiwen can''t help but get angry. He immediately takes back the light of the cave.


    It was Ba Zhiwen who devoured a magic weapon and then cultivated it. Chen Fang quickly froze Ba Zhiwen with his big handprint, but Ba Zhiwen''s magic power was deep. However, a sudden shock directly scattered Chen Fang''s Disha big handprint.


    Then, the celestial light of the cave cuts the head of Bruce Lee like a fine light. Bruce Lee is bursting with lightning again.


    Boom!


    The magic light in the cave smashes the thunder and fire in an instant.


    "Dodge!" Chen Fang immediately takes Bruce Lee for a flash and avoids the holy light of the cave.


    At this time, Qiao Ning was less attacked by Ba Zhiwen. When she fought against Huang Prajna, she relied on the immortal thunder talisman, but she got the upper hand, which made Huang Prajna furious.


    Qiao Ning''s spirit comes back to deal with BA Zhiwen.


    So Chen Fang, Xiao Long and Qiao Ning''s yuan Shen join forces to kill Ba Zhiwen.


    The sky god light of that cave cut the sky with a sword, and then divided into more than 100 gods light to cut over the sky. There is a strong spiritual mark in the divine light in the cave. Once injured by this divine light, it is comparable to being killed by the five elements sword.


    Ba Zhiwen''s status today is due to his divine light in the cave.


    Chen Fang and Bruce Lee immediately realized the power of the divine light in the cave. Dongtian Shengguang also attacks Qiao Ning''s Yuanshen.


    In the crisis, Chen Fang immediately said, "Bruce Lee, swallow it!"


    Meanwhile, as soon as Chen Fang turns around, he has already left Bruce Lee''s body.


    In an instant, Bruce Lee turns into a huge torrent, which is the current.


    This current completely blocked all the lights in the cave. The divine light of Dongtian completely cuts into the current.


    As soon as Chen Fangren turned in the air, he took the lotus throne formed by Disha to Ba Zhiwen''s back. Qiao Ning''s yuan Shen immediately kills Ba Zhiwen with two thunderbolts.


    Thunder and lightning rolling down, magnificent momentum.


    Ba Zhiwen''s light in the cave was swallowed by Bruce Lee, and he was surprised. At this time, Qiao Ning yuan Shen''s attack made him even more frightened.


    Ba Zhiwen''s method is to recall Dongtian Shengguang. Originally, Ba Zhiwen thought that Bruce Lee''s body was really a death, and he dared to devour his divine light. As long as he has a definite idea, the light in the cave can burn Bruce Lee.


    But at the moment, Ba Zhiwen can''t feel the divine light in the cave.


    At this time, Ba Zhiwen was really flustered.


    Facing Qiao Ning''s attack, Ba Zhiwen dodges.


    Chen Fang, however, is ready to go. Suddenly he comes forward with a sword to kill Xiang Ba Zhiwen''s back.


    Chen Fang''s silence can be called a killer. Ba Zhiwen''s whole body bristled with sweat, and his body was immediately covered with gold armor.


    Chen Fang''s Disha sword was stabbed at the golden armor. Chen Fang only felt the power of the sword. When he wanted to be energetic, Ba Zhiwen had already smashed it with a thunderbolt.


    The power of the palm is incomparable.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to make a hard connection, so he immediately stepped back. But the handprint was in pursuit, and Chen Fang fell down. Because Disha sword is in hand, he can''t fly.


    After all, the quantity of Disha spirit is not enough for him to fly and kill the enemy at the same time. Besides, his mana is not so powerful!


    Even if divided into two shares, the power is greatly reduced.


    Chen Fang pointed out that the essence of Disha immediately formed an ice vortex in front of Chen Fang.


    This vortex force is so powerful that it quickly strangles the palm force of thunderbolt palm into pieces.


    At this time, Chen Fang also officially landed.


    Bruce Lee swallows up the divine light in the cave, and suddenly spits out a lightning fire to Ba Zhiwen again.


    At this time, lightning and fire have changed, which is a wonderful change. There was the spirit of Dongtian divine light in the thunder and lightning.


    Ba Zhiwen can''t help feeling anxious and angry.


    He didn''t dare to connect Bruce Lee''s thunder and lightning, so he quickly dodged. "This Thunder Dragon can swallow my holy light in the cave. I must catch it and go back to study it." Ba Zhiwen is so cruel that he changes his spirit and flies to Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee''s huge tail is thrown away, and Ba Zhiwen punches Bruce Lee''s huge tail away.


    At this time, Bruce Lee''s situation is not good again. After all, it is not the rival of Ba Zhiwen.


    Chen Fang immediately flies up to the throne of Disha and attacks Ba Zhiwen with Qiao Ning''s yuan Shen.


    Ba Zhiwen is Zhan Chenfang, but he can''t get the upper hand at all. Moreover, because he has lost the divine light of the cave, he is losing ground.


    "No, I will die if I go on like this!" Ba Zhiwen looked around the battlefield and saw that Huang Prajna couldn''t do it. He immediately dodged, turned around and ran away.Bruce Lee''s fierce temper is about to catch up.


    Chen Fang is smart, he said: "join forces to kill this guy." He was referring to Prajna Huang.


    It''s easy to kill the master of bachongtian, but it''s too hard to kill the master of jiuchongtian. Chen Fang thinks that protecting food and grass is the first priority. He must cooperate with Qiao Ning to defeat Huang Prajna.


    Once Huang Prajna is defeated, the image and text Tao will not be afraid.


    Bruce Lee naturally listens to Chen Fang. This guy quickly kills Huang Prajna, and his mouth is bursting with lightning.


    After this period of cultivation, Bruce Lee''s mana has increased greatly, and he has not been tired of continuously spitting thunder and lightning.


    The thunder and lightning strike at Huang Prajna. Huang Prajna is uniting with Yuanshen to attack Qiao Ning.


    At this time, Huang Prajna''s spirit was attacked by Bruce Lee. Huang Prajna''s snake spirit immediately realized that this fire was the nemesis of the spirit, and immediately dodged away.


    Chen Fang turns over to Qiao Ning. The Dapeng golden winged God immediately flew to Huang Prajna, and only when the distance was close did he launch a lightning attack.


    This lightning attack is a false move. Huang Prajna uses his magic power to kill the lightning of Mirs'' golden wings. But at this time, Chen Fang suddenly shot. He stepped on the body of Dapeng golden winged God, and then ferociously appeared behind Huang Prajna.


    Disha sword stabs Huang Prajna''s neck with lightning.


    Huang Prajna only felt a chill in her neck, and a strong sense of crisis attacked her. Huang Prajna was shocked, his neck immediately shrunk, and he avoided Chen Fang''s fatal blow. Chen Fang changed his moves faster. He immediately turned his wrist and used magic power. Disha sword immediately turned into a fingerprint and grabbed Huang Prajna''s head.


    Huang Prajna is a master in the middle of jiuchongtian. It''s not easy for him to face the heavy encirclement. At this time, he burst out a roar, suddenly opened his mouth and spat out his life sword.


    This sword is lightning and thunderous. It attacks Chen Fang''s face. Chen Fang''s reaction is faster. Once his neck shrinks, he can avoid it.


    Qiao Ning''s eyes are cold, so he forms a thunder array to trap Huang Prajna.


    The thunder array had been formed at this time, and the huge thunder torrent rolled down.


    Huang Prajna was shocked. He formed a sword array to resist the thunder array.


    As for Huang Prajna''s tengshe Yuanshen, who is fighting with Bruce Lee at this time, Bruce Lee makes tengshe Yuanshen miserable. After all, how can Bruce Lee be afraid of any Yuanshen. Its core is thunder and lightning, its body, as well as thunder and lightning are the nemesis of Yuanshen.


    Bruce Lee attacked several times in a row, and finally entangled the spirit of Teng snake.


    In an instant, Bruce Lee''s whole body turned into a lightning oven, and his body was like a flame furnace.


    At that moment, the little dragon looked like a fiery fire dragon.


    Teng yuan Shen was burned to ashes in an instant!


    Bruce Lee suddenly gets into the immortal thunder talisman. He jumps out of the immortal thunder talisman, and then he shoots out thunder and lightning.


    This time it''s continuous. It''s not just a simple one.


    Anyway, Xiaolong has rich resources to turn the thunder and lightning in the thunder pool into its use.


    Huang Prajna''s meteorite immortal sword could barely support, but as soon as Bruce Lee''s thunder and lightning burst out, the air immediately became extremely hot. And the meteorite fairy sword also became red and began to melt.


    This is a very terrible thing. You should know that the meteorite immortal sword is an absolute artifact, and there are spirits in it. Even if it''s thrown into the lava of the volcano, it''s safe and sound.


    The immortal meteorite sword has been refined by lightning


    This is what Huang Prajna thinks is extremely terrifying. He will know how powerful the lightning is.


    And at this time, Chen Fang was not idle. He took the golden winged God of Mirs and quickly attacked and killed him.


    What''s more As long as Qiao Ning''s immortal thunder talisman has set up a thunder array, she can also free her hand to deal with Huang Prajna.


    Qiao Ning and Huang Prajna flew up in the air relying on the yuan Shen, but later, their yuan Shen came out to kill the enemy. They stepped on the air and changed continuously, barely keeping their body method in the air.


    This kind of casting can only keep it from falling. But it won''t last long, and it won''t be able to fly.


    So at this time, Qiao Ning also stood on the gold winged God of Mirs.


    If Huang Prajna is destroyed, he can''t fly any more.


    Huang Prajna was killed by these attacks, and he was about to die. At this time, Huang Prajna''s eyes were infinite fear. At this time, he suddenly turned into a blood light and disappeared in the middle of the thunder array.


    Chen Fang and others can''t help but stay.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    Qiao Ning said: "this is probably a way of escape for the noble of the demon sect. It should be more than jiuchongtian in order to burn life and leave." After she finished, her eyes went to search for LAN Tingyu and the picture and text channel.


    The scene has lost the trace of LAN Tingyu and the picture and text channel.


    "No, LAN Tingyu is in danger." Jo Ning became anxious.Chen Fang was also surprised. The battle was fierce just now. At this time, Chen Fang thought that he really shouldn''t have.


    Because LAN Tingyu''s cultivation is too hard to fight against the top of jiuchongtian. Why should I be the first to rescue LAN Tingyu!


    but I can''t help it. There are other things to be intimate with. Just now, Chen Fang was only concerned about Qiao Ning

 Chapter 1010

    The knife array has been withdrawn. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning don''t know how LAN Tingyu and Yixiang Dao disappeared.


    At this time, Qiao Ning and Chen Fang landed, and Bruce Lee circled in the air. Chen Fang immediately asked Bu Qianhong, "commander Bu, where''s general LAN?"


    Bu Qianhong said: "I''m also a little puzzled. Just now, the Yin Yang Xiushi was attacking our sword array fiercely. The power of the word and text is so powerful that we can''t resist it. But I don''t know what happened. General LAN suddenly disappeared with the picture and text channel. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are stunned.


    "Suddenly disappeared? Have you gone through the void together? " Chen Fang said puzzled.


    Qiao Ning said, "no matter what, we''ll go and look for it first." Chen Fang nodded.


    Then Chen Fang steered Bruce Lee. Qiao Ning steers yuan Shen, and the two search for LAN Tingyu and Yixiang Dao separately.


    Bruce Lee roared and rushed out. At this time, Chen Fang''s face is dignified. He is not in the mood to joke with Bruce Lee. LAN Tingyu is really worried about LAN Tingyu''s death in the face of such a super master.


    Although Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu are not harmonious, Chen Fang doesn''t want to see LAN Tingyu killed in this way.


    Qiao Ning is in the same mood.


    They looked for each other separately and galloped for tens of miles in an instant. At the same time, Chen Fang explored the surroundings with his divine sense, but found no magnetic field fluctuation.


    In desperation, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have to turn back.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, the motorcade was quiet. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning descend, and bu Qianhong and other generals immediately inquire.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning shook their heads.


    All the generals are silent and sad. Everyone knows that LAN Tingyu is probably dead.


    At this time, something unexpected happened. That East a fire shadow tear air but come, in an instant arrive at public in front. It''s LAN Tingyu, not others.


    LAN Tingyu''s face was cold, and he was not hurt.


    "General LAN!" Bu Qianhong was overjoyed.


    LAN Tingyu nodded faintly to bu Qianhong, then walked towards Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    "The enemy has retreated?" LAN Tingyu asks Chen Fang. Chen Fang nodded, he said: "we did not find you, you and the text road?"


    LAN Tingyu said: "the image and text way pulled me away with the magic power, and he and I fled into the void. He hates me to the bone. He wants to kill me completely, and then take my nine fire and refine it into his original spirit. "


    "And then?" Qiao Ning can''t help asking.


    LAN Tingyu said: "because of his eagerness for quick success and instant benefit, his new spirit suddenly fell into the devil. I took this opportunity to escape. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "Yuanshen is possessed?"


    Qiao Ning said: "although Yuanshen is under our control, once possessed, it will be very dangerous."


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Later, Chen Fang couldn''t help admiring him and said, "general LAN, the picture and text way is the top master of jiuchongtian. It''s already the top in the world. You can survive in his hands, which is absolutely glorious even though you are defeated


    But LAN Tingyu ignored Chen Fang''s kindness and said, "let''s go!"


    Obviously, LAN Tingyu is not willing to say more.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    So the team went on.


    Zuojiefeng is the base of taishangjiao. The scenery on zuojiefeng is beautiful and spectacular.


    On the mountain, each camp and each village are built with its own characteristics. If you put it in the world, it is definitely a good place for tourists to visit. However, it is not easy to climb the zuoyiefeng mountain. The mountain road is steep and difficult to walk. Ordinary people are out of breath when they climb to sit and forget peak.


    So if you send ordinary soldiers, it won''t work at all. The heroes of sit forget peak just need to wait for you all to come up and kill them directly. Because mountain climbing has consumed all your strength.


    Moreover, if the heroes of sit forget peak make things worse and throw some stones down, it will really take my mother''s life.


    At night, Ba Zhiwen and Huang Prajna return to sit forget peak.


    Huang Prajna''s Yuanshen was destroyed when he came back in Ba Zhiwen''s Yuanshen.


    There are few lights on sit forget peak. This ambush is really bad luck.


    "These teenagers are not very good at cultivation, but they all have special means. It''s really hard to prevent them from fighting." Ba Zhiwen said angrily.


    Huang Prajna is even more unhappy.


    His spirit was destroyed. At this time, he finally realized the unhappiness of the word before.


    When Huang Prajna and Ba Zhiwen return to the stronghold, the members of the stronghold immediately salute and shout: "big master, second master!"


    Ba Zhiwen is the leader and Huang Prajna is the second. As for the way of picture and text, it has nothing to do with taishangjiao.


    Ba Zhi wants to call himself the leader of the sect, but this place is really a stronghold, so he can only be a leader first.


    "Is Mr. Tu back?" Huang asked a subordinate.The subordinate said, "I haven''t seen Mr. Tu all the time."


    Huang Prajna and Ba Zhiwen are not surprised. "It''s really strange that Lao Tu hasn''t come back yet because he''s a great practitioner of nature." Huang said.


    Ba Zhiwen said: "I think the sword array was canceled. Later, Mr. Tu and LAN Tingyu disappeared together. That Lan Ting Yu is just the cultivation of the middle period of eight heavy days, not at the same level as Mr. Tu at all. Mr. Tu must be refining the orchid jade, so he delayed his return. "


    "Maybe!" Huang said.


    When they returned to the village, their men brought a basin for them to wash their faces and hands.


    "I saw that Lulin was killed by them, as well as your group of experts. It''s estimated that there are many casualties." Huang Prajna said in a deep voice.


    Ba Zhiwen''s eyes flashed hatred and said, "this time we really despise the enemy."


    Huang Prajna said: "Lulin was killed, and the original gods of me and Lao Tu were also destroyed. Among these people sent by the imperial court, the silver shark king was the middle cultivation of the Ninth Heaven. But the silver shark king is just the bottom of the list. When we met before, we had to be honest. How can these people become so difficult to deal with as soon as they get involved with the imperial court? "


    Ba Zhiwen said: "that''s not true. We sent so many experts this time, including me, you, Lulin, Yuan Jian, Yuan Dong and Mr. Tu. Normally, even Mr. Tu can easily suppress them all. I really can''t figure out how things could be like this. It''s too damned evil. "


    Huang said, "next, what do you want to do? Now that they have come, they won''t ignore you. The dog emperor sent these people here with some calculation. What''s more, these young people have special skills. They just regard you as a stepping stone for them to climb up. "


    Ba Zhiwen''s face was ugly, and he said, "I''m easy to defend and hard to attack. I''m not afraid of the imperial army. But if they kill a few young people, you and I are really hard to resist. If Mr. Tu can come back smoothly, it''s easier to say. "


    Huang Prajna said, "I understand what you mean. I''ll immediately ask for more experts to come here. Linxi County is a great opportunity. If Linxi County is completely broken out, riots in other places will be easier. Once the big ship of Dakang gets out of control, it will be a devastating disaster for the whole Dakang. "


    Ba Zhiwen''s eyes flashed excited color, said: "when the dog emperor killed me for no reason, this time let the dog emperor pay the price!"


    The magistrate of Linxi County came out for the first time to welcome Chen Fang and his party.


    It was dark, and a bright moon hung high in the sky.


    At the entrance of Linxi County, the black people also came. Everyone heard that the relief grain of the imperial court had arrived, so they came immediately.


    Sima Hao, the county magistrate of Linxi County, led the master, as well as the chief Bo, the constable and the Yamen.


    In the dark, they lit a torch.


    The Yamen officers are working overtime to keep order.


    Sima Hao is more than sixty years old and has grown old. When he saw LAN Tingyu and others coming, he immediately led them to kneel down. "The official kneels down to welcome the imperial envoy, your honor!"


    Those common people also all knelt down and cried out: "the imperial envoy is blessed!"


    As soon as Chen Fang looked at it, he saw that the people below were so dense that he couldn''t see the end. There are at least 100000 people.


    Chen Fang frowned. How can Sima Hao be so ignorant that he brought all the people here. The distribution of relief food also needs to be calculated as a whole. You just bring the people here. In case of looting or other accidents, isn''t it adding to the chaos?


    Even if they had great ability, they could not kill the plundered people.


    "Mr. Sima, who leaked the news when our officials came to relieve the disaster? Why did so many people come first?" LAN Tingyu sternly asks Sima Hao.


    Sima Hao was startled. He knelt down and said, "if you come back, the news of your coming to the disaster relief has spread ten days ago. These common people must come to meet them. The lower officials are really powerless to stop them. "


    "Ask the imperial envoy to release grain for disaster relief!" At this time, some of the people began to cry. "We''re starving."


    "Ask the imperial envoy to release grain for disaster relief!" Immediately someone followed.


    So in the field is the sound of the mountain tsunami, all is to ask the imperial envoy to release food for disaster relief.


    This seems to have been forced.


    Qiao Ning whispered to Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu: "I''m afraid that there are people from the supreme cult who are bewitching me. They want to create chaos. If we release grain for disaster relief at this time, the grain will be robbed. "


    "That''s what I think," Chen said


    The road ahead is blocked. It''s impossible to pass.


    LAN Tingyu raised her voice and said, "be quiet!"


    His voice roared out like thunder, and he suppressed the whole audience''s voice in an instant.Then LAN Tingyu directly boarded the dragon and flew into the air.


    He condescended and continued to shout: "Bu Qianhong, listen to the order!"


    "I''m in a humble position!" Bu Qianhong should be.


    LAN Tingyu said: "you ask three thousand sword guards to guard the grain. If anyone dares to come near, they will be killed."


    "Yes Bu Qianhong responded boldly.

 Chapter 1011

    LAN Tingyu''s order caused an uproar. Sima Hao was also a little silly. He had to say to Chen Fang, "General Chen, what does Lord LAN mean?"


    Some of the people below immediately roared: "this dog official clearly wants to embezzle our food. Anyway, we can''t survive. We''ve robbed it!"


    Immediately, someone took the lead in the charge. The common people are most easily encouraged at this time.


    In an instant, the black people came to this side.


    LAN Tingyu''s face changed immediately, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are also afraid of making a big deal. Qiao Ning immediately says to Bruce Lee, "Bruce Lee, isolate them!"


    The little dragon in the immortal thunder amulet comes out immediately. In the darkness, the golden light bursts out, and the little dragon roars twice. It quickly uses lightning before the people rush to it.


    Boom!


    Immediately in front of that, there appeared a gully 30 meters deep, 30 meters deep and about three meters wide.


    A piece of scorched earth in the pit, green smoke Zizi up.


    The temperature inside is blazing. If people fall down, they will die.


    This time, from the front of the people immediately silly, they quickly stopped the body. But some of them can''t stop falling.


    In an instant, three people fell into the pit.


    Suddenly, a shrill scream came out of the pit. After a while, the three people were burned to ashes.


    Such a tragic situation makes the rest of the people dare not get any closer.


    At this time, LAN Tingyu suddenly reached out and grabbed several big men in the crowd. He captured the four men with a simple magic hand print.


    LAN Tingyu directly throws the four men into the fire pit made by Bruce Lee. The four men died immediately.


    LAN Tingyu said: "the seven people who died in the fire just now are all the remaining evils of the supreme cult. Their purpose is to encourage you to rob all the food. But have you ever thought about it? There are thousands of people affected by the disaster in Linxi County. If today''s food is robbed by you, what will the rest of the people who have not come? Ben Jiang and others have brought food from afar. Can they eat it by themselves? "


    His voice was dignified and heavy, and there was a complete silence at the scene.


    Later, LAN Tingyu said, "the grain will be transported to the Yamen first, and when it is finished, it will be distributed to you immediately. Now everyone will leave immediately. If there are any more malicious troublemakers, they will be killed! "


    So many people began to disperse one after another.


    About half an hour later, the people had left.


    Then Chen Fang and others have to taste the evil they have created. The pit that Bruce Lee smashed blocked the road, and the car couldn''t pass.


    But it''s not too hard. Chen Fang, who had great powers, immediately moved a lot of trees and stones to fill the pit.


    After a short time, the horses and cars can pass normally.


    Accommodation has been arranged in the county government.


    The grain was also unloaded, put into the courtyard of the county government, and then set up a shed.


    The three thousand sword guards are on duty in turn, and the horses are not going to be taken away. These are also part of the grain and grass. After killing, the meat will be divided.


    These horses are not war horses either. Moreover, the court did not rely on such ordinary horses in the war.


    In disaster relief, the emperor also has this meaning.


    The next everything will need LAN Tingyu to co-ordinate, how to relief, how to orderly distribution of food, this is a headache.


    Chen Fang can only be glad that he didn''t come to pick up this difficult mess.


    There''s nothing wrong with Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, so they go to the side hall to have a rest.


    In the living room, wash your face with hot water. After washing her face, Qiao Ning said: "Chen Fang, have you found that LAN Tingyu is very decisive. He is a great general!"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "I found out. It seems that I am inferior to him in this respect. "


    Qiao Ning said with a smile, "you can''t say that. You have your advantages. It''s your wisdom that you can see all the plots quickly. Besides, just now LAN Tingyu stood up first. If he is not here, I believe you can calm the scene. "


    Although three innocent people died because of Bruce Lee''s thunder and lightning, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning didn''t feel guilty at all.


    Because they do that because they want to save more people. This is their great mercy!


    And the death of those three people, can only be said to be their life, life should be so.


    Chen Fang suddenly pondered again.


    "What''s the matter? Thinking about how to attack taishangjiao? " Qiao Ning asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "no, I''m thinking about what cards LAN Ting Yu has in his hand so that he can come back safely from the hand of graphic Tao."


    Qiao Ning said: "isn''t LAN Tingyu saying that Yuan Shen of the picture and text Tao is suddenly possessed."Chen Fang said: "this explanation is really reasonable, but it''s not LAN Tingyu''s character. LAN Tingyu never likes to explain to others. "


    Qiao Ning was surprised and said, "you don''t doubt that LAN Tingyu is the one who killed Luo Ning?"


    Chen Fang said, "Luo Ning said that it was a young young man who took away the Tathagata''s cassock. At least this point, LAN Tingyu is very consistent


    Qiao Ning''s face became dignified. She said: "this matter is very important. Chen Fang, even if you have doubts in your heart, you must not show them. Besides, it shouldn''t be so coincidental. "


    Chen Fang said: "I also know that my inference is very arbitrary. Let''s observe it slowly."


    Qiao Ning nodded.


    Later, Qiao Ning said: "Xu Yanran should have come here, the supreme teacher. Now we need to attack as soon as possible. Because I''m worried that the demon sect will send experts to come here again. "


    Chen Fang said: "Linxi County is an important pawn for the demons to disturb the Dakang court. They will not ignore this side."


    Qiao Ning said: "yes, I think so too. It''s just that we are not familiar with what''s going on in the taishangjiao, and we can''t just rush into it. "


    While they were talking, a yamen servant came in and said, "General Chen, someone is looking for you outside."


    As soon as Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are happy, they know that it must be Xu Yanran.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning went out immediately.


    In the night, Xu Yanran is standing in a beautiful way. She is wearing a black skirt and has her own charming style.


    That side chamber, LAN Tingyu is still registering, busy.


    Seeing this, Xu Yanran said with a smile, "you two are quite free."


    "Let''s go in and talk!" Chen Fang said.


    Xu Yanran nodded.


    LAN Tingyu''s task is to relieve the disaster, while Chen Fang''s task is to destroy the supreme cult, with a clear division of labor.


    "At present, among the people, there are people of the supreme cult who are bewitching. Once there is trouble, LAN Tingyu can''t stop it." Chen Fang said, "at least one thousand sword guards should be left here for him."


    Xu Yanran said: "we can''t be too hasty to wipe out the supreme cult. The key point this time is to distribute food. Once the grain is destroyed, even if the taishangjiao is wiped out, the Linxi rebellion will be difficult to put an end to. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning Yilin, Chen Fang said: "what you said is reasonable."


    Xu Yanran continued: "as far as I know, the picture and text road has never returned to sit and forget peak. What''s more, Huang Prajna has sent out a signal to ask the demon sect to continue to send experts to come here. "


    Qiao Ning said: "this is a contradiction, we also need to take advantage of the demon master has not come to the rescue, the Supreme Master completely solve."


    Xu Yanran said: "that''s right, so we have been scouting zuoyiefeng. In addition, we are also investigating how many hidden supreme masters there are in Linxi County. "


    "We don''t have much time to delay," said Qiao Ning


    Xu Yanran said: "I know that, but this game has come to the most critical moment. If you make a mistake, you will lose the whole game. There can''t be any problems with grain. If there are problems, you''ll run for nothing this time. "


    Chen Fang pondered, for a moment, he did not have a good way. He is not a God. He can come up with a clever plan in a moment.


    At this time, any rash action will be fatal if it creates loopholes.


    LAN Tingyu was busy until four o''clock in the morning. After that, he came to the side hall to sit for a while and drink a mouthful of hot tea.


    Although Chen Fang''s several people are also tired, they certainly can''t go to bed so heartlessly.


    When LAN Tingyu came, Chen Fang put down his prejudice. After all, the matter about the Tathagata cassock was only his own speculation. That''s also a very slim guess.


    "General LAN, we don''t think we are in such a hurry to exterminate the supreme cult. We have to distribute the grain with you first. This is the safest way." Chen Fang said.


    LAN Tingyu took a look at Chen Fang and said, "I plan to distribute it in the county government and let the people get it every day." After a pause and a headache, he said, "but I''m afraid that someone will pick it up again. Therefore, I asked Mr. Sima Hao to arrange a lot of staff to be responsible for registration. Only those on the register can receive the grain. If there is a repeated claim, it will be killed once it is found. In addition, each person will receive half a catty of grain according to the number of people. "


    "In this case, I''m afraid the food supply is not enough. And there are a lot of wealthy people in the family who will come to collect it. " Chen Fang said.


    LAN Tingyu said: "this disaster relief is an emergency. I have also taken into account what you said. But in a short time, there is really no good way to screen. "


    Xu Yanran said: "although Linxi County was affected by the disaster, there are still many families with surplus grain. There should be less than 300000 people in urgent need of food. However, it is not easy for you to identify these three million people. "


    LAN Tingyu rubbed his eyebrows. He was such a wise and decisive man, but he also had a headache when he encountered such trivial things.


    Qiao Ning said: "you have said so much, but I don''t think disaster relief should be put in the first place. Because as long as the taishangjiao doesn''t make trouble in it, we can take time to relieve the disaster. Only when the supreme cult is completely exterminated can our relief work continue. Otherwise, it''s a headache for people to make trouble among the people

 Chapter 1012

    What Qiao Ning said is really a headache.


    There are too many hidden dangers in Linxi County. It doesn''t mean that if there is a magic power, it can be suppressed directly. This kind of thing, even if the God Emperor came, that also had some helpless. Because although the God Emperor has the ability to kill everything, the problem in Linxi County is that there are bad people among the people who can''t be distinguished!


    We can''t kill all the people, can we.


    At last, Xu Yanran said, "let''s go back to our rooms and have a rest. Let''s think about it. Maybe after one night, there will be a good way. Although it won''t take long for the experts of the demon sect to come, they will also have considerations and procedures, which will take some time. "


    There was no other way, so they had to.


    Qiao Ning and Xu Yanran sleep in the same room.


    After Chen Fang returned to his room, he was also thinking hard. As for LAN Tingyu, he would meditate in the courtyard and protect the food and horses.


    It seems that the grain has become the protagonist, which can not be lost at all.


    Chen Fang paced back and forth in the room. He didn''t have much time. He had to do it before the experts of the magic gate rushed to help him.


    Then, the current supreme education should focus on stability. They don''t take the initiative!


    It was a very long night for them.


    Huang Prajna and Ba Zhiwen also have a headache on zuoyiefeng.


    Prajna Huang has sent a message to the protoss, which is a special way to send messages through mana. So like the modern telephone, you can know everything in a flash.


    After hearing the news from the protoss, Luo Tianxin, the senior leader of the protoss, decided to send the eldest grandson of the golden family to settle the matter.


    It''s not that the high level of the protoss is stupid. They send a master to die every time. But the overall strategy of the protoss, now belongs to give Xuan Zhenghao trouble. The protoss don''t want to declare war with the Dakang court!


    At present, there are internal disturbances within the protoss, and the emperor Jiuyou has been in a closed state. The big prince is in the prime minister''s whole Protoss, he is to contain Xuan Zhenghao to continue to destroy the Tianzhou plan. If he sent more experts and things became obvious, once the battle between the Protoss and the imperial court of Dakang arose, yuntianzong and yuhuamen would be able to reap the benefits.


    Although the Dakang court did not have the ability to fight with the Protoss. But emperor Tianlin is not a normal person! Who knows what he''s going to do.


    Moreover, Luo Tianxin is enough to vomit blood. As for Linxi County, he did not attach importance to it. Send out of the picture and text way, that''s the top of the nine heavy sky master! Such a master is absolutely able to suppress all the existence of ah!


    He couldn''t figure out how the word and text were planted.


    In addition, Huang Prajna and Lulin are the two great princes.


    Who did the court send? Two young people in the middle of the eighth heaven, this is really a hair!


    One more silver shark king is the last of the four demon fairies. It''s not enough to be afraid of!


    How can this special thing be defeated? It''s a complete failure.


    So this time, Luo Tianxin sent his eldest grandson to go. Chang sun LAN is a master of the golden family who is parallel with the picture and text, and is a little better. Luo Tianxin not only sent Chang sun LAN to go, but also gave Chang sun LAN a magic weapon from the Protoss.


    This magic weapon is called Tianlong Babu pagoda!


    There are Tianzhong masters in the pagoda, and there are also yecha, qiandabo, Asura, jialouchen, jinnachen, and moyunchenjia. It is also called Tianlong Babu because it is headed by Tianzhong and Longzhong.


    This magic weapon is a peerless artifact among the Protoss. Even if the master of qichongtian takes Tianlong eight, he can compete with the top master of jiuchongtian. And in the hands of the experts at the top of jiuchongtian, Tianlong eight is more fierce.


    After receiving the order, Chang sun LAN immediately went to the territory of Dakang overnight and flew to zuoyiefeng.


    Chang sun LAN can travel thousands of miles at night. At his speed, he can reach zuoyiefeng at noon the next day.


    But the next morning.


    There was an accident when Chang sun Lan was riding on his xuanming Yuanshen.


    At that time, the sun was just rising, and the lower boundary was a great mountain and river.


    The scenery is beautiful and spectacular, and the morning breeze is very pleasant.


    Of course, Chang sun Lan''s speed is very fast. He uses his magic power to block the headwind, so he can''t enjoy the morning wind.


    But at this time, someone in front of him stopped him.


    Then, on the left, right and behind, someone stopped him.


    That front one person is not others, is precisely the day faces the great Emperor Xuan Zheng Hao.


    The emperor Tianlin captured the figure of the eldest grandson LAN and blocked his way. In this way, the rest of the talents have the opportunity to surround Chang sun LAN around.


    The man on the left is Lan Tianji, Marquis of the current Dynasty.


    The man on the right is Wei Wuji, the leader of Jingtian villa.As for the man behind, he was a mysterious man in black. The man in black didn''t even know LAN Tianji and Wei Wuji. Only know that this person is the shadow of the emperor, the art of assassination, unparalleled in the world.


    That''s how the four masters besieged Chang sun LAN.


    It can be seen that emperor Tianlin didn''t mean to drive away his eldest grandson. This posture is intended to kill the jiuchongtian master completely.


    Chang sun Lan''s face darkened. He looked at the emperor and said, "emperor, what do you mean?"


    Xuan Zhenghao''s face was light. He said, "Chang sun LAN, I know exactly who you are. I know exactly what you are going to do, so you don''t have to cover up anything in front of me. I''m here today to kill you. Second, for the dragon eight in your hand. " After a pause, he said, "but if you want to live, I can give you a chance. As long as you hand over the eight divisions of the Heavenly Dragon, and from then on you will be free from the demons and submit to me, then you will enjoy endless glory and wealth. "


    Chang sun Lan said, "do you know what''s the consequence of killing the high level of the Protoss and seizing the magic weapon of the protoss?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "you must have been treating yourself with dignity for too long, and your brain is stupid. If Mormon had the strength to declare war with me now, it would have been a long time ago. There''s no need to be furtive. That is to say, do you think I will be afraid of the demons? "


    There was a chill in Chang sun''s eyes. He said, "you want to die!"


    Then, Chang sun LAN immediately sacrificed the pagoda.


    His speed is very fast, and he is shining in the field.


    In a flash, the sky dragon eight Fu Tu Xuan tower burst out powerful Jin mang.


    Then, the Heavenly Master pishiwang rushed out, and the Dragon Master Yahua dragon appeared.


    Tianlong Babu is not the real Buddhist Tianlong Babu, but each of them has a representative, thus forming a samsara.


    After that, there were six masters, including yecha, qiandabo, Asura, jialouchen, jinnachen, and mojichenjia.


    These experts all wear strange clothes and are full of fighting spirit.


    The eight masters gathered in an instant. That Pi Shi Dynasty wears Xuan Zheng Hao to fiercely blow to kill to come over. All of a sudden, the fist burst out and the air was torn. The golden fist suddenly becomes big, and suddenly appears in front of xuanzhenghao.


    Yahua dragon roared, his huge body circled in the air, and then chaoxuan Zhenghao spat out a mouthful of sky fire. The power of Tianhuo is no less than Xiaolong''s thunder and lightning.


    Xuan Zhenghao is facing the attack and killing of the two leaders of the eight divisions of Tianlong.


    Wei Wuji, LAN Tianji, and the mysterious man in black were also surrounded by other experts.


    The eldest sun LAN is the Dharma phase solemn, sit firmly in the center, his mana push to the limit, is to send infinite mana to the sky dragon eight Fu Tu Xuan tower.


    The energy in the field is extremely violent. Fortunately, it''s a battle in the sky. If it''s on the ground, I don''t know how much damage it will cause.


    Xuanzhenghao face Pishi King''s fist, he suddenly opened his mouth and roared.


    Boom!


    The power of the sound wave in this roar quickly disintegrated the spirit and emotion of vaishawan.


    This roar is Xuan Zhenghao''s unique move. It''s called Shizun''s anger!


    Shizun means that all people respect him. It is also the honorific name of Buddha.


    Xuan Zhenghao''s roar contains the meaning of Buddha''s anger, and the spirit and profound meaning are unimaginable.


    Then, Xuan Zhenghao also gave a blow.


    Wang daosha!


    Boom!


    This blow out, the king''s momentum climbed to the extreme, then let the air also dignified, there is a kind of universal under the meaning of king.


    This fist out, immediately see the surrounding clouds surging, all the power finally changed into a golden fist seal!


    Boom!


    Wang Dao''s killing fist instantly broke the power of King vishi''s fist, and this ferocious golden fist seal also killed king vishi.


    With a flash of his body, the king of Pishi quickly escaped into the pagoda of the eight divisions of Tianlong.


    The golden fist seal struck on the pagoda of the eight divisions of Tianlong. The pagoda vibrated a little, but soon became calm.


    The sky fire of Yahua dragon almost spews out to Xuan Zhenghao at the same time. Xuan Zhenghao sends out Wang Dao''s killing fist, and at the same time, he pops up an autumn water sword with his right hand. The autumn water sword dances a sword curtain in the air and blocks the sky fire.


    Xuan Zhenghao is a dual-purpose man. He uses his right hand to practice magic formula. The sword of autumn water bursts out and kills Yahua dragon.


    Yehua dragon and Qiushui sword fight together, and Qiushui sword still has the upper hand.


    Then there was Yasha Wang chaoxuan who was killing him, and then the king of Pishi came out of the pagoda.


    Among the eight departments of Tianlong, the three masters surround xuanzhenghao together.


    However, LAN Tianji, Wei Wuji and the mysterious man in black also have the upper hand. But they also have some headaches, because the emperor has explained that the eight members of Tianlong are top experts, but no one in the protoss can use them. Be sure to keep it for him. He''s of great use.So LAN Tianji, Wei Wuji and the mysterious man in black dare not die.


    "Bang bang!" Xuanzhenghao''s power is endless, and he makes two golden fists in a row, and immediately forces yecha king and Pishi king back.


    In fact, if Xuan Zhenghao wants to kill these eight sects, he doesn''t need to waste too much effort!


    otherwise, how can he survive under Xuan Zhenghao''s King killing fist with one magic weapon. Xuan Zhenghao doesn''t need to show the anger of the Buddha, and then use Wang Dao to kill!

 Chapter 1013

    Xuanzhenghao suddenly gave a big drink and said, "Wei Wuji, LAN Tianji, Gongsun, you''ve tried your best to stop the eight tribes of Tianlong. I''ll kill the eldest grandson LAN!"


    "Yes, Emperor!" The three masters should be.


    As soon as Chang sun Lan''s eyes were fixed, he obviously felt that the attack of the three masters became fierce, which was to give Xuan Zhenghao the chance to win.


    The eldest sun LAN knows xuanzhenghao is very powerful. How can he give xuanzhenghao a chance? He simply sends Asura back, and a total of four masters surround xuanzhenghao to death.


    And the other four big eight public experts and LAN Tianji and others tangled together. Chang sun LAN injects the supreme mana into the pagoda of the eight departments of Tianlong, and the eight masters constantly absorb the energy of the pagoda, which is fierce and hard to subdue!


    Chang sun Lan also saw the intention of these people, so he vowed not to surrender.


    It''s a perfect samsara. If any of the eight members die, it will be fatal to the eight members. So Xuan Zhenghao doesn''t allow any eight members to be killed. This is also the problem that people are facing now. They can''t kill it, but they can''t surrender it. Especially Xuan Zhenghao wants to take advantage of the opportunity to kill Chang sunlan, but he is besieged by the four big eight experts.


    Although Xuan Zhenghao has no problem coping with it, it''s hard to get out of the siege.


    "Chi!" At this time, the mysterious man in black named Gongsun suddenly appeared behind Chang sun LAN. The Yuan Yin white bone sword in his hand pierced Chang sun Lan''s back.


    Through the chest!


    Chang sun LAN spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After losing the mana support of Chang sun LAN, the members of the eight divisions of the Heavenly Dragon immediately fled into the pagoda of the eight divisions of the Heavenly Dragon.


    "Originally..." Great fear flashed through Chang sun''s eyes, and he suddenly understood something. It turns out that Xuan Zhenghao is scheming. He deliberately says that he wants to kill himself. So that they will be more experts to deal with him.


    At this time, it is to give the killer a chance.


    It is because of Xuan Zhenghao''s confused plan that Chang sunlan ignores the killer''s terror.


    Gongsun''s most powerful skill is assassination, so from the beginning, Gongsun''s mission was to kill changsun LAN.


    The pagoda falls down. LAN Tianji reaches out and catches it. Chang sun LAN suddenly roared and was about to detonate himself.


    Xuanzhenghao suddenly has a black book in his hand. This book is xuanzhenghao''s magic weapon in the world. It''s called magic book!


    Xuan Zhenghao unfolds the magic code. After the magic code unfolds, it looks like a black display screen. He recites words in his mouth and holds the magic formula in his hand. In a moment, the magic code is full of light. Suddenly, a big black hand prints out the magic code. In a moment, he grabs Chang sun LAN and grabs him back into the magic code. Then, the magic code was calm again.


    Xuan Zhenghao put the magic Scripture into Jie Xumi again.


    "Emperor, Tianlong Babu pagoda!" LAN Tianji takes Yuanshen and respectfully presents the most precious treasure in the world.


    Xuan Zhenghao took over the pagoda of the eight tribes of Tianlong. At this time, in the void, a big golden handprint suddenly appeared. This golden fingerprint is just like a mountain. It tears the void and suddenly appears in front of Xuan Zhenghao and others.


    This golden seal is to take pictures of Xuan Zhenghao and others.


    LAN Tianji and others can''t help losing their color, because they feel that the golden seal contains infinite meaning, which makes people feel irresistible.


    But Xuan Zhenghao sneered and said, "old devil Jiuyou, you tear the void and stretch out a hand to capture me? I tell you, no one in the world can capture me like this. " Then the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Majestic rivers and mountains, the sky is blue!" Xuan Zhenghao''s whole body mana is surging, and he suddenly gives out a fist. All of a sudden, this fist was sent out and quickly turned into a towering mountain! The magnetic field changes, just like a mountain, towards the golden fingerprints.


    Boom!


    Majestic rivers and mountains were destroyed by golden fingerprints.


    "In the middle of Mangmang Da Hai town!"


    Xuanzhenghao once again.


    Suddenly, the fist force turned into the sea, and the sea roared angrily and went away.


    Boom!


    The golden fingerprints smash the sea.


    "The vast monarch reigns all over the world!"


    Xuanzhenghao once again.


    This time, it''s also the golden fist seal!


    The golden fist seal is dazzling to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The golden handprint was smashed by the golden fist print.


    LAN Tianji and others breathed a sigh of relief, LAN Tianji said: "emperor, are you ok?"


    Xuan Zhenghao''s face was as usual. He said coldly: "the old devil of Jiuyou is really powerful. I''m afraid that it will take the emperor to fight with him for such a skill." After a pause, he said: "but fortunately, Jiuyou old devil is now in the devil''s dilemma. He can''t get out in a short time. When he comes out again, I''ll be almost ready. "


    LAN Tianji and others immediately said: "emperor Shengming!""Let''s go," he said


    On the way back, Xuan Zhenghao and others have been flying. Xuan Zhenghao said to Wei Wuji, LAN Tianji and Gongsun, "you must be very strange. Why do I attach great importance to LAN Tingyu and Chen Fang


    LAN Tianji said: "emperor, you always have no idea. You must have your reason to do so!"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "Qi Yun is a wonderful thing. Both God and I are people without Qi Yun. But people who are not lucky don''t mean they can''t live. We can take advantage of luck. The God Emperor always takes the way of heaven as the criterion and pursues the way of heaven, so the wind and the water are favorable. Now Jiuyou old demons want to turn over with the help of Tianzhou plan, but they go against the sky. But they have no way, they must use this method to find life. But this is also my chance. If I can stop the Tianzhou plan, it will be a great credit. And LAN Tingyu and Chen Fang are the pieces arranged by the way of heaven. If I want to do justice for heaven, I naturally want to reuse them. "


    "Emperor Shengming!" LAN Tianji and others immediately said. This sentence is not flattery, but from the bottom of my heart that the emperor has great wisdom.


    Every move of the emperor has profound meaning.


    This time, the disaster and chaos in Linxi County was a deliberate move by the demons to disturb Dakang. But the emperor used four or two thousand jin method to solve, and successfully killed a top master of the magic gate, and won the eight Tianlong pagoda.


    Before Linxi County just had a disaster, LAN Tianji came to discuss with the emperor. The emperor said that it was a conspiracy of the demon sect. And the emperor also said, this time how also want the magic gate to pay some price.


    The price is to kill Chang sun LAN and seize the pagoda of Fu Tu Xuan!


    All this is in Xuan Zhenghao''s calculation, including letting Gongsun assassinate changsun LAN, which is also an accurate thing in Xuan Zhenghao''s calculation.


    In addition to Jiuyou old devil, it''s an accident that he had better suddenly drill out a hand to take pictures. But the accident was also suppressed by Xuan Zhenghao.


    Chen Fang thought hard all night, and the next day he came up with an idea. Then he went to discuss with Qiao Ning and others.


    LAN Tingyu and Xu Yanran were all present.


    The plan passed smoothly soon.


    Later, LAN Tingyu asked Sima Hao, the county magistrate, to immediately organize the staff.


    Sitting on the forgotten peak, Huang Prajna and others did not wait until the return of the image and text. And Huang Prajna received another message, that is, the master sent by the protoss lost contact. It may have been ambushed by the Dakang court!


    Moreover, the Grand Prince of the protoss side made it clear that he would not give any more reinforcements to the supreme priest.


    At present, Luo Tianxin''s real headache is how to get the pagoda back. He can''t tell his father emperor Jiuyou about the lost artifacts.


    How precious is the pagoda?


    It is from always don''t hand of nine you Tian Di all can''t help tearing the void but to grasp to photograph then can see a spot.


    Luo Tianxin is also clear, unless it is a real declaration of war. Otherwise, how many experts will be sent there, they may become cannon fodder. The water here is too deep.


    Huang Prajna said to Ba Zhiwen, "Your Highness Tianxin has already said that he will not send more reinforcements to us at present."


    Ba Zhiwen couldn''t help but be surprised. He said, "now the imperial court is heavily under pressure. How can this be done?"


    Huang Prajna said: "Lord Ba, your Highness has been angry. He is very dissatisfied with what we have done here, and one of the experts sent this time, together with the artifact, is missing. This shows that the imperial court has been monitoring this matter, and at present, our Protoss do not have the conditions to really fight with the Dakang imperial court. You have to understand that! "


    Ba Zhiwen said: "at the beginning, you promised that you would stand behind me. Now that such a big mess has been made, how can the imperial court let me go? Don''t you harm me? "


    Huang Prajna said: "at present, the dog emperor has not sent any more people to Linxi County, so he is sure that the two young people can solve this problem, probably because they want to experience them. Lord Ba, the supreme cult would have disintegrated. Do you think that the supreme cult can overthrow the imperial court of the great Kang dynasty? "


    Ba Zhiwen was slightly stunned. He also knew the truth of Huang Prajna''s statement.


    Huang Prajna said: "let''s do a good job now, and then we can leave."


    "Well?" Ba Zhiwen said.


    "Your Highness is dissatisfied with us. If we go back like this, we will surely be punished and you will not be looked down upon. But if we mess up Linxi County, your highness will look at us with new eyes. " Huang Prajna said: "we need to vote for the certificate, Lord Ba!"


    Ba Zhiwen said, "do you mean to destroy the grain and grass?"


    Huang said, "that''s right. Food and grass are destroyed, flattery is killed. If the imperial court wants to transport more grain, it will take another month, a month, and those refugees can''t wait a month. "


    Ba Zhiwen said: "at present, it is within the control of the imperial court. At a certain time, it is the solution to let these refugees go out to beg."Huang Prajna said: "of course we thought of what you said, so we can control those people to burn, kill and loot with refugees at that time. Once this force becomes the climate, the whole fire of Dakang will be ignited by us. "

 Chapter 1014

    However, Ba Zhiwen is not optimistic. He feels that there is no picture and text channel at present, and there is no Protoss reinforcements. If you want to destroy the grain and grass again, there is basically no chance.


    Huang Prajna said: "in this mountain stronghold, we set up an array, plus those experts under our command. They can''t break in. As for the sword guards, they won''t even be given the chance to go up the mountain. So with their current strength, we are not afraid of them going up the mountain. " After a pause, he said, "but we are not afraid of them going down the mountain, but they are afraid of us making trouble for them. After all, we have been operating in Linxi for such a long time, and there are our people in the county government and the common people, including those in Shanyuan. It''s not impossible for us to defend enough and find another chance to destroy their food


    Ba Zhiwen was a little dispirited. He said, "tell me what we should do now."


    Huang Prajna said, "it''s better to be quiet than to move. Let''s see what their plans are. Their hearts are more anxious than ours, because they don''t know we don''t have reinforcements. "


    As soon as Ba Zhiwen''s eyes brightened, he gradually had some hope.


    In any case, Ba Zhiwen''s hatred for Tianlin emperor can not be relieved. Although he can''t kill Tianlin emperor, he is willing to fill in some disgust for Tianlin emperor.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Ba Zhiwen got a message, which came from the secret line of the county government. He passed the message through the flying pigeon.


    The message says that LAN Tingyu and his party secretly made a lot of fake food. They packed three thousand bags of weeds and soil. The 3000 bags of fake grain were put in the county government. The real grain was transported to the ancestral house a mile behind the county government.


    Moreover, LAN Tingyu and his party had already ordered troops and started to march towards the supreme cult. We are ready to attack the Supreme Master.


    Ba Zhiwen and Huang Prajna pondered.


    "Isn''t the news wrong?" Huang Prajna asked Ba Zhiwen.


    , Ba Zhi Wen, said, "no, these Eyeliner was buried long ago. As soon as LAN Tingyu arrived, it was impossible for them to be aware of their existence so soon. "


    Huang Prajna said: "it seems that they also know that we have experts ambushing in Linxi. So they hide the real food, and then take this opportunity to kill us. They are afraid of our reinforcements


    "It seems so," said ba


    Huang said, "no, these people are not so stupid. Even if we can''t find out that there are our people in the county government, we won''t be unprepared. "


    Ba Zhiwen was slightly surprised and said, "what do you think they want to do?"


    Huang Prajna said, "they want to lead the snake out of the cave. Pretending to attack us, and then we thought they were really attacking. At this time, we should attack their food secretly, because this is the best opportunity. And they laid an ambush in the grain. As soon as we went, we were immediately deceived. "


    Ba Zhiwen suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He thought the plan was too clever. If one is careless, he will be caught.


    Ba Zhiwen said, "but are you sure?"


    Huang Prajna said: "of course, I''m not sure. It''s all my speculation. But from yesterday''s fight, I have seen that these people are smart and resourceful. If they really attack us like this, it''s not their style at all


    Ba Zhiwen said, "what should we do now?"


    There was a chill in Huang Prajna''s eyes and he said, "there is a saying that cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. They carried away the real grain, and they must make the appearance of defending the fake grain in the county government. Otherwise, how can we be fooled. But in this way, their real food in the ancestral house must be empty. "


    Huang Prajna paused and said, "hum, let''s cooperate with them. Master Ba, let''s do this. I led a group of experts to pretend to attack the county government. You go quietly to destroy the real grain in the ancestral house. That''s to make them lose their wives and turn them into soldiers! "


    Ba Zhiwen''s eyes flashed amazing light, said: "wonderful, brother Huang is really a clever plan!"


    Huang Prajna''s eyes flashed a wisp of fine awn, he said: "these yellow mouth children really think that they can turn their hands for the clouds and cover their hands for the rain. They didn''t pay attention for a while before, but this time, do they really think that we will let them lead us by the nose? "


    Huang Prajna and Ba Zhiwen soon assembled their staff. Later, Ba Zhiwen and his party rushed down the mountain. Ba Zhiwen carried Huang Prajna and other experts down the mountain with his own spirit.


    Fortunately, the journey is not far away, so the spirit of Ba Zhiwen does not feel hard.


    Soon, the party arrived at the Fuyin of Linxi County.


    The sun was shining brightly at this time.


    Huang Prajna led his six masters into the county government.


    Ba Zhiwen immediately went to the ancestral house to destroy the real grain.


    Huang Prajna only makes a momentum here, but doesn''t go in. The sword guard inside immediately said, "where are you, show up quickly!"


    Huang Prajna sneers in his heart. He uses his magic outside to smash the courtyard wall of the county government. The guards of the swords kept the grain in the middle.As soon as Huang Prajna saw so many Dao Wei, he knew it clearly. The other side is really a schemer, and actually uses these many sword guards to guard the fake grain. It seems that they have made a lot of efforts to deceive themselves.


    Huang Prajna never goes in. He knows that those guys must be lying in ambush around. When he goes in, he will catch a turtle in a jar.


    "Hum!" Huang Prajna snorted coldly and said in secret, "delay a little longer and leave immediately!"


    Ba Zhiwen came to the ancestral house. He found that the defense of the ancestral house was lax. He said: "as brother Huang expected, they didn''t defend the real food in order to confuse the fake with the real. It''s easy for me to destroy the grain now. "


    Ba Zhiwen quickly sneaks into the ancestral house, and the guards are killed by Ba Zhiwen.


    Later, Ba Zhiwen saw a mountain of grain.


    Ba Zhiwen raised his hand and was about to use his magic power to destroy the grain. But at this moment, he suddenly said in secret: "it''s too easy. I''ll see if it''s real food. " He grabs in vain and immediately smashes a bag of grain.


    With a puff, the contents of the bag were immediately sprayed out. It''s all soil and weeds!


    "No, it''s a trick!" Ba Zhiwen suddenly turned pale.


    "It''s too late for you to find out." At this time, LAN Tingyu, Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and Xu Yanran all appeared.


    "I''ll fight with you." Ba Zhiwen was surprised and angry.


    This is a battle without suspense. Under the siege of Chen Fang''s four masters, Ba Zhiwen was soon subdued.


    Chen Fang freezes Ba Zhiwen with Disha''s big fingerprints, and Ba Zhiwen uses his fists to crack it.


    At this time, Qiao Ning immediately put out the thunder array that can''t extinguish the thunder Fu! Lei Zhen trapped Ba Zhiwen, and then they took him lightly.


    After taking Ba Zhiwen, the four immediately went to intercept Huang Prajna. Huang perceives the danger and flees quickly.


    Only later did Huang know that he had a chance to destroy food. At that time, he was 30 meters away from the grain. All the guards guarding the grain were ordinary sword guards. Bu Qianhong has led the rest of the sword guards to pretend to attack the Supreme Master.


    After all, acting has to be real. It''s too insincere not to send anyone with strength.


    Chen Fang and his family took a big risk. It seems like a big risk, but in fact they are sure of it. Because Huang Prajna absolutely did not dare to come in and destroy the food. He thought there was an ambush in it, and once he went in, he couldn''t leave.


    In fact, there was no ambush inside.


    After catching Ba Zhiwen, everything will be easy. Ba Zhiwen is the leader of the supreme church, through whom we can control the whole situation.


    Under Chen Fang''s ingenious plan, everything was solved.


    They are not afraid of Ba Zhiwen''s intransigence, because they have countless means.


    As for Huang Prajna, he lost his original spirit, lost his image and text, and the reinforcements disappeared. So frustrated, Huang Prajna found a place to hide, no longer out of the mountain.


    Huang Prajna is a wise man. He knows that the situation is over, so he won''t come out again and give his life in vain.


    Later, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning return to the imperial city with BA Zhiwen, and they ask the emperor for permission.


    Chen Fang made Ba Zhiwen choose between life and death. When Ba Zhiwen faced death, he was afraid of death. In the end, he chose to live. So Chen Fang agreed to take Ba Zhiwen to ask the emperor for an amnesty for his life. As long as Ba Zhiwen was loyal to the court, he would let bygones be bygones.


    Ba Zhiwen also said that as long as the emperor was willing to give this edict, he would immediately give full assistance to the emperor and help Chen Fang to pacify Linxi.


    So there is the scene of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning taking Ba Zhiwen to see the emperor.


    The Emperor didn''t think much about it, so he gave a special pardon to Ba Zhiwen.


    After all, Linxi is so complicated that the taishangjiao cult has deeply bewitched the people. The best way to solve this problem is to submit to the imperial court.


    At the same time, Chen Fang and others helped Ba Zhiwen return to zuoyiefeng first.


    Some of them didn''t want to submit to the court, but they were killed by Ba Zhiwen immediately. In this way, no one dares to have another word.


    At the same time, Ba Zhiwen began to speak in support of the imperial government''s disaster relief, and said that he would go astray and know how to return.


    At the same time, LAN Tingyu''s relief work was carried out. With such a two pronged approach, the mob and the refugees were soon pacified.


    After all, the mob and the refugees don''t really want much. They just want to have enough to eat.


    Half a month later, the disaster and chaos in Linxi County have been calmed down.


    When Chen Fang and others achieved great success, they went back to the court.


    Ba Zhiwen will go back with him.


    In fact, Ba Zhiwen is worried, but at present, he has no other way to escape. Because his cultivation was also controlled by Chen Fang and others. Moreover, he had no way to escape. He helped the imperial court to calm the disaster and chaos in Linxi County, so there must be no room for him in the magic gate.

 Chapter 1015

    It''s a very difficult thing to attack the supreme cult. If it''s true, those people in Lulin will be safe. Even if Xu Yanran came, it was hard to attack. But a dramatic thing happened in it, that is, the picture and text channel completely disappeared.


    In addition, in the previous ambush, experts like Yuan Jian and Yuan Dong were also killed.


    In this way, the power of taishangjiao was greatly weakened. Originally, Ba Zhi Wen and Huang Po ran had to keep shrinking, and only let those eyeliners and hidden master in Linxi act. This kind of defense would make Chen put them in a headache. It''s a pity that Huang Prajna and Huang Prajna are also in a hurry to perform meritorious service because of the high-level anger of the Protoss. So when Chen Fang revealed a loophole, they did not hesitate to get in.


    Once Ba Zhiwen is captured, the whole supreme church will undoubtedly collapse.


    "If Ba Zhiwen didn''t think so much about it, they just fell into the trap and thought that the grain in the county government was real, what would they do?" Afterwards, Xu Yanran couldn''t help asking Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "the most important thing about this is that we cheated them in the ambush before. After the last time we were the Emperor..." Ba Zhiwen immediately knelt down again.


    The emperor said, "don''t be afraid." After a pause, he said, "now that you have been pardoned, I will not embarrass you any more. But I want you to understand that the world is the jungle. There are many people who died in your hands. I''ve made an investigation and found that there is no one in your family, so the hatred between us can''t be resolved. "


    Ba Zhiwen suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, he knew that if the emperor found out and his hatred could not be resolved. I''m afraid I can''t stand here now.

 Chapter 1016

    The emperor then said: "Ba Zhiwen, to be fair, do you think I am inferior or better than Jiuyou old devil, Yunhua shadow and Xiaoyi of Yuhua gate?"


    Ba Zhiwen was surprised. He looked up at the emperor. He saw that the emperor was like a jade crown, but there was a noble spirit and the majesty of the king. All along, Ba Zhiwen hated the emperor to the bone. But now the emperor said so, he thought about it carefully, can not help but feel creepy.


    Twenty years ago, the imperial court of Dakang was nothing at all. It had no binding force on Xianmen. Even batianmen did not pay attention to the Dakang court. At that time, all the immortals agreed not to violate the secular law. Because earthly life is a big resource for Xianmen. If there is no governance, it''s not good.


    Besides, there is yuntianzong behind the Dakang imperial court, so the great immortals still give the imperial court some face. But in fact, the imperial court did not dare to investigate with Xianmen for many things, such as hiding dirt and killing several people.


    This was the dankang imperial court at that time. Many Xianmen regarded the imperial court as a cattle herding place where they could get resources at will.


    But now? The Xianmen in the world is the Xianmen in the Dakang imperial court. The only one alive is yuntianzong. The rest of the immortals were destroyed by the emperor.


    And now, no matter what kind of powerful Sanxian, even if the magic door to the territory of Dakang are furtive. Immortals no longer dare to kill people indiscriminately.


    At present, the influence of the Dakang imperial court can be compared with the super giants such as eclosion gate, yuntianzong and Mormon.


    And there is also a legend that there is a shadow of the new four emperors behind the emperor.


    In only 20 years, the emperor was able to raise the imperial court to this level. In front of the emperor, compared with the nine you Tian Di, cloud shadow, and Xiao Yizhen, it is no less.


    Ba Zhiwen took a deep breath and said: "the Holy One is an emperor through the ages. No one can match him from ancient times to the present."


    The emperor laughed and said, "I know you are flattering me. However, Ba Zhiwen, I intend to make the Dakang imperial court a real king''s land. I want the whole world to be a king''s land. There will be many tough battles to fight in the future. If you are interested in fighting with me, I welcome you. If you are not interested, you can leave. But you must not be smart, people stay, the heart did not stay. I have a clear idea of everything. You''d better not play some clever tricks. You believe me. No one has ever played with me. "


    Ba Zhiwen said, "the guilty people will be loyal to the emperor to the death in the future."


    At this moment, there is no other way for Ba Zhiwen. If he left the palace, there would be no place for him in the world. Mormon won''t give up on him.


    Moreover, Ba Zhiwen has experienced life and death, and has been indifferent to the previous hatred. Now I''m talking to the emperor again, and my heart is completely open.


    After that, the emperor held a banquet with BA Zhiwen.


    In this feast, the emperor offered rewards to Chen Fang, LAN Tingyu, Qiao Ning and others. As for Ba Zhiwen, the emperor did not mention it. However, Ba Zhiwen knew that the emperor must have a clear idea.


    In this time''s reward, Qiao Ning''s reward is the most abundant, with ten snow pills and ten thousand taels of gold, a house. Zongzheng and Zongze also got five snow elixirs and ten thousand taels of gold respectively. This reward has been very rich. Ning Xue Dan is a good pill of Tiandan level.


    That Zongzheng and Zongze have been so rewarded, it is already very grateful.


    On the contrary, Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu only got verbal rewards, and the rest had nothing.


    Of course, Chen Fang didn''t pay much attention to these rewards. Qiao Ning got rich rewards, and Chen Fang was also very happy.


    On the way back to Shaowei mansion, Qiao Ning smiles at Chen Fang in the carriage and says, "how come you''re not happy that the Emperor didn''t reward you?"


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked, and then said, "of course not. The emperor has given you a generous reward. I''m very happy."


    Qiao Ning then said with a smile: "our Lord, that is a human spirit. He knew that I didn''t want to work for the court, but he saw that I could help the court through you. That''s why he treated me so well. As for you and LAN Tingyu, although the emperor only rewards you verbally, you can imagine that if you make contributions again in the future, you will certainly not be mistreated. "


    Chen Fang said:" the emperor has been kind enough to me, and I have done some duty this time. "


    Qiao Ning looked at Chen Fang seriously and said, "Why are you so stiff? You must have something to do with it. Do you still think the Tathagata cassock is on LAN Tingyu? "


    Chen Fang said:" today, I deliberately told the emperor about LAN Tingyu''s fight against Shitu Dao. Besides, Shitu Dao is an expert at the top of jiuchongtian. I can''t figure out why LAN Tingyu can make such a master disappear out of thin air. Later, the emperor also asked LAN Tingyu about the picture and text. But guess what LAN Tingyu said? "


    Qiao Ning came to interest, way: "how does LAN Tingyu say?"Chen Fang said: "Lan Tingyu said that he did not dare to deceive the emperor, but he did not want to tell the reason. The emperor did not ask any more questions. "


    Qiao Ning turned pale and said, "this shows that what LAN Tingyu told us before was a lie."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right." Qiao Ning said: "in this way, even if Lanting Jade''s hand is not a Tathagata cassock, it also has a very powerful artifact."


    Chen Fang said, "the emperor has told me clearly that LAN Tingyu has no Tathagata cassock in his hand. Moreover, the emperor also said that he knew who had the Tathagata cassock. "


    Qiao Ning was surprised and said, "did the emperor tell you?"


    Chen Fang shook his head and said: "no, the emperor said that now tell me, I will go to die. You can''t tell me until I get to jiuchongtian. "


    Qiao Ning said: "this is the emperor''s love for you. Why can''t you think of it?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m thinking, is the emperor taking care of me or protecting LAN Tingyu?"


    Qiao Ning said: "you should not think so. LAN Tingyu can even wipe it out by such a master. If the killer is really LAN Tingyu, the trouble you are going to find now is to seek death. Moreover, the law of the court does not allow you to do so. If LAN Tingyu is the murderer, LAN Tingyu''s killing Luoning is in the world. But if you want to kill LAN Tingyu, it is within the scope of the imperial court. Once you insist on your own way, don''t say that we are not LAN Tingyu''s opponents, even the emperor can''t spare you. "


    Chen Fang said: "I understand what you said, so I wonder if the emperor doesn''t want to see a dispute between LAN Tingyu and me. Is the murderer LAN Tingyu? "


    Qiao Ning said: "since the emperor said no, we should believe him. People like the emperor don''t disdain to tell lies. Besides, you are not better than to worry about these useless things. You can cultivate yourself to the Ninth Heaven. That''s what you should do most. "


    "You''re right!" Chen Fang took a look at Qiao Ning and said.


    Then Chen Fang took a deep breath and decided to put these things behind him.


    Soon, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning return to Shaowei house.


    In front of Shaowei house, as soon as Chen Fang and Qiao Ning get out of the car, a servant girl greets them.


    "General Shaowei, help The servant girl immediately knelt down.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning look at the servant girl carefully. Chen Fang said, "I don''t seem to know you."


    The servant girl said, "general Shaowei, I''m a servant girl of marquis Wu''s house. Sister Ruyi asked me to come to you. Now sister Meiniang is locked up by the third son and tortured every day. If you don''t save her, she will die. "


    "What?" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were shocked.


    The servant girl cried and said, "general Shaowei, please help Meiniang."


    Chen Fang can''t help his anger. But Qiao Ning is more calm, she said: "Nie Meiniang is six childe''s person, why three childe want to torture Nie Meiniang?"


    The servant girl said: "because the sixth childe knew that Meiniang''s elder sister had been here when Shaowei mansion opened, he gave Meiniang''s elder sister to the third childe in a rage. The third son wanted to take Meiniang sister as a concubine, but he didn''t know that Meiniang sister would die. So the third son caught Meiniang sister in a rage, locked her in the wood room and beat her every day. The third young master still doesn''t give Meiniang sister food and drink. He just wants Meiniang sister to be soft, but Meiniang sister would rather die... "


    At this point, the servant girl was already sobbing.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Chen Fang is furious.


    He said that he was going to Wuhou mansion. Qiao Ning immediately stopped Chen Fang, she said: "Chen Fang, don''t be impulsive!"


    Chen Fang looked at Qiao Ning and said, "I know this may be their poison plan. I also know that I can''t manage the family affairs of marquis Wu. But if that person is you, I will not save you. "


    Qiao Ning Leng a Leng, then, she took a deep breath, said: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Chen Fang was stunned. He said, "no, you can''t go. I can''t drag you to death every time."


    Qiao Ning smiles and says, "if I''m going to do something dangerous, can you just stand by?"


    Chen Fang said, "no!"


    Qiao Ning said, "that''s the end. What''s more, we are all red men in front of the emperor, and the Wu Hou mansion should be afraid of it. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, let''s go!"


    At the same time, Qiao Ning plays her own Mirs. Her spirit instantly attached to the servant girl''s body.


    It''s very uncomfortable for Yuanshen to attach to other people''s bodies, and because it doesn''t fit, it will also damage the other person''s body. However, the problem is not big in a short time.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    Qiao Ning said: "Yuanshen can''t fly around in the imperial city. This is to let yuan Shen attach to the servant girl''s body, and then let the servant girl immediately inform LAN Tingyu to go. After all, LAN Tingyu is still a member of Wuhou mansion. "

 Chapter 1017

    "Let LAN Tingyu pass?" Chen Fang frowned slightly.


    Qiao Ning said: "even if LAN Tingyu doesn''t help us, he and Marquis Wu have never been harmonious. He will be happy to do things that can make Marquis Wu unhappy. "


    Chen Fang''s mind is in a mess. Seeing that Qiao Ning has decided to do so, he doesn''t say any more.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning come to Wuhou mansion.


    There are guards outside the Wuhou mansion.


    "Please inform us. General Shaowei asks to see Marquis LAN!" Qiao Ning fist to those guards said.


    Chen Fang also tried to hold back his anger. He knew that impulse and anger alone could not solve anything.


    The guard saw that Chen Fang was still wearing official clothes. After they looked at each other, one of them said, "wait a minute!"


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning waited about five minutes. Five minutes later, the guard came and said, "the Marquis is is not here. Please come back tomorrow."


    "No?" Chen Fang frowned deeper.


    Qiao Ning said: "the Marquis is not here, we want to see the third son."


    The guard was slightly stunned, and then said, "OK, please wait for the general."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Qiao Ning always keeps calm. She knows that although Chen Fang is calm on the surface, she is anxious on the inside. At this time, she has to keep calm.


    The guard came five minutes later.


    "Three CHILDES, please two." Said the guard.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning look at each other, and they follow the guards into the Wuhou mansion.


    It was late at night, but the house of marquis Wu was full of lights.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning meet the third son LAN Zhongyi in an independent house. LAN Zhongyi is in elegant clothes.


    Next to him, there are servant girls.


    "Three CHILDES!" Chen Fang gives a fist to the orchid.


    LAN Zhong takes a look at Chen Fang. This time, he has no straw bag, but he is not proud in front of Chen Fang. Then he hugged his fist and said, "General Chen came here late at night. I don''t know what happened."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    Because Chen Fang had seen LAN Zhongyi before, he was arrogant and domineering. When you see yourself with his character, you should directly start the mode of ridicule, and you will ridicule how your slave came again.


    But LAN Zhong didn''t do it at all, which means that someone was behind him.


    In a flash, Chen''s mind was turned.


    "Who''s behind it and who''s behind it? Is it LAN Tianji or LAN Jianyi? What do they want to do? "


    Chen Fang didn''t know for a moment.


    At this time, before Chen Fang spoke, Qiao Ning said, "third son, we are good friends with Nie Meiniang. I came here today just to see Nie Meiniang. I don''t know if the third young master can arrange it for me? "


    "Of course LAN Zhongyi said with a smile.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are surprised that he agrees so readily. But anyway, it''s always good to see Nie Meiniang.


    Qiao Ning said, "thank you, Mr. three."


    LAN Zhong said: "it''s easy to say!" Then, with a wave of his big hand, he ordered the servant girl to serve him and said, "let them bring up the cheap servant girl Nie Meiniang."


    "Yes, sir!" The servant girl answers a way.


    After a while, two slaves escorted Nie Meiniang in black to the living room.


    The oil lamp in the living room is bright.


    When Chen Fang saw Nie Meiniang, his whole blood coagulated.


    Nie Meiniang''s clothes were ragged and her skin was covered with flagellation marks, including those on her face. Only half a month later, Nie Meiniang was as thin as skin and bones. She was as haggard as a whole.


    It''s still Nie Meiniang he knew!


    What kind of torture did she suffer?


    At this time, Nie Meiniang looked up weakly. She saw Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. Suddenly, the color of hope flashed in her ashen eyes.


    "Chen Fang..." Nie Meiniang weak shout, she was thrown on the ground, at this time, she wanted to stand up, but did not have the strength.


    Chen Fang''s tears burst out in an instant.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s heartache reached the extreme.


    He went to Nie Meiniang and put her in his arms. Nie Meiniang groaned with pain, but she tried to resist.


    Chen Fang released her and said: "I hurt you?"


    Nie Meiniang shook her head and said, "I''m ok."


    "I''ll take you away!" Chen Fang said.


    Nie Meiniang nodded.


    Chen Fang holds Nie Meiniang up and turns around to leave.


    Qiao Ning''s heart is also angry, so she does not stop Chen Fang at this time.


    "Wait!" When LAN Zhong saw this, he turned cold and drank.


    Chen Fang ignored LAN Zhongyi and left the house."Presumptuous!" LAN Zhongyi is furious.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning didn''t go far with Nie Meiniang. Later, the loyal uncle, the housekeeper hope, and several guest Qing masters of the Hou mansion all came out.


    They stop Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    Hope was wearing a long blue shirt, and his eyes were light. "General Chen, although you are the official of the imperial court, it seems that the Wu Hou mansion is not the place where you can be presumptuous. Why, now that you''ve got the holy favor, don''t you pay attention to our Marquis? "


    Zhongbo also spoke, he said: "General Chen, silver shark king, you are trespassing private forbidden area. Moreover, we have to forcibly take away our concubines. Even if we kill you here, I believe the emperor will not blame us. "


    Chen Fang put Nie Meiniang directly into Jie Xumi.


    After his hands relaxed, he faced hope and uncle Zhong. "I don''t know what you are trying to do today. If your aim is to kill me, do it. If not, tell me how to let me take Nie Meiniang. "


    Hope said: "General Chen is joking, although you are not in line with the rules. But we would never kill the court officials like this. But no matter what, Nie Meiniang is the concubine of the third son. You take her. What''s that? Even if you can take it away now, we will tell the Lord, and believe that the Lord has his own judgment. "


    "How can I take Nie Meiniang?" Chen Fang asked.


    "No way!" As soon as LAN Zhong came out, he sneered and said, "do you think we are short of something from you? We just want you to watch Nie Meiniang suffer, but you can''t do anything. Ha ha ha... "


    Chen Fang''s eyes erupted with anger.


    "But it''s not that you''re not denied a chance at all." LAN Zhongyi burst out laughing. He stepped on the flower bed beside him and said, "as long as you get through my crotch, I''ll let you take Nie Meiniang away."


    "Lan Zhongyi, you want to die!" Joning was furious.


    "No!" Nie Meiniang suddenly came out of jiexumi. She had been observing the situation outside. After hearing the speech, she immediately grasped Chen Fang''s hand.


    She knows how proud Chen Fang is. How can such a proud man do such things?


    Chen Fang ignored Nie Meiniang. He looked at LAN Zhongyi and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    Orchid in a Leng Leng, he just casually said, but did not expect Chen Fang really agreed.


    This is obviously not a planned thing.


    "Chen Fang, you..." Qiao Ning wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Nie Meiniang grasped Chen Fang''s hand tightly. Her eyes were tearful and she said, "no, I''d rather die than see you humiliated!"


    Chen Fang gently broke off Nie Meiniang''s hand and said, "it''s a pity that I can''t watch you die of torture."


    Then Chen Fang came to LAN Zhongyi.


    LAN Zhong looks at Chen Fang, but Chen Fang doesn''t speak. He was ready to kneel down.


    At this point, Chen Fang did not want to take care of his pride, backbone and face. All things, all things and Nie Meiniang''s life, are not worth mentioning.


    Qiao Ning''s eyes are red.


    Nie Meiniang''s tears fell down. At this moment, she hated herself.


    Even uncle Zhong and hope can''t come back.


    It seems that such a moment is not funny, but has a strange heavy.


    Also at this time, when Chen looked forward to kneeling down. A dull voice came. "Stop it


    It''s LAN Tianji''s voice.


    Then the crowd followed the voice.


    But LAN Tianji and LAN Tingyu came.


    Qiao Ning a see this situation, then understand is LAN Tingyu moved LAN Tianji.


    "I''ve seen you!" A crowd immediately knelt down.


    Hope, Zhongbo and lanzhongyi saluted immediately.


    Chen Fang looks at LAN Tianji in dismay.


    "Chen Fang, take Nie Meiniang with you." LAN Tianji said lightly. Later, he said, "the dog is rude. I''ll let him come in and apologize some other day."


    Chen Fang took a deep look at LAN Tianji and LAN Tingyu. He made a deep salute to LAN Tianji and said, "thank you for your help."


    He also said to LAN Tingyu, "thank you."


    LAN Tingyu''s face was light and said, "no!"


    Then, Chen Fang holds Nie Meiniang and leaves with Qiao Ning.


    After only two steps, Chen Fang heard a slap in the face.


    It''s LAN Tianji who''s in the middle of Da LAN. "Son of a bitch!" LAN Tianji scolded.


    In the study of Wuhou mansion, LAN Tingyu was also there.


    Meanwhile, LAN Zhongyi, hope and Zhongbo are all here. The difference is that LAN Tingyu is standing beside LAN Tianji, while LAN Zhongyi, hope and Zhongbo are standing opposite."Son, kneel down!" LAN Tianji gave a sharp drink.


    LAN Zhong''s heart and guts were all lost, so he knelt down immediately.


    "Who made you do that?" LAN Tianji asked in a deep voice.


    LAN Zhong said: "it''s LiuDi. It means LiuDi. Six younger brother said that Chen Fang''s miscellany hurt him too much, must let Chen Fang pain. He knew that Chen Fang cared about Nie Meiniang, so he came up with this method. "


    LAN Tianji pats the desk angrily. He really doesn''t understand that he is wise all his life, but his sons are all straw bags. LAN Tingyu is the only one who can be of great use, but he and he are hard to understand.


    "Hope, uncle Zhong, don''t you have a long brain, want to accompany them to make a fool of?" LAN Tianji''s eyes are on hope and Zhongbo.


    Hope bowed his head and said, "master, Chen Fang is too rude indeed. I also want to teach him a lesson."

 Chapter 1018

    "Confused!" LAN Tianji scolded.


    After that, LAN Tianji said, "hope, you are the official of my family. In the future, if you dare to act recklessly, I want your head. "


    Hope was surprised and said immediately, "yes, sir!" He also understood that this time LAN Tianji was really angry.


    "And you, uncle Zhong, don''t you know what to do and what not to do after you''ve been with me for so long?" LAN Tianji said coldly.


    "I''m wrong." Zhong Bo said busily.


    "Let''s all go out!" LAN Tianji waved his hand and said at the same time: "this rebellious son, from today on, he will drive out the Houfu and the imperial city. When it''s ready, let him come back. "


    LAN Tianji is very sad and disappointed to these sons. He knows that the confinement alone is not enough to frighten them. So LAN Tianji is just cruel.


    "Father, father!" Orchid a smell speech not from fright lose color, he immediately kneels to beg for mercy. All of a sudden, it was a snivel, a tear, not sad.


    "Pull away!" LAN Tianji said.


    "Father, I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong!" LAN Zhongyi cried.


    But at this time, Zhongbo has directly picked up LAN Zhongyi and brought him out of the study.


    Hope backed out, too.


    In that study, only LAN Tianji and LAN Tingyu were left.


    "My father, the child has left." LAN Tingyu bowed deeply and said.


    LAN Tianji looked at LAN Tingyu and said, "are you still so prejudiced about being a father?"


    LAN Tingyu said: "I dare not!"


    LAN Tianji is also a proud man. How can he show weakness in front of LAN Tingyu? He waved and said: "let''s go!"


    LAN Tingyu said, "yes, father!"


    He turned and went out of the study.


    Out of the study of the moment, LAN Tingyu heart is sneer. "Lan Tianji, when I was bullied, you didn''t care. Now, when I come out, I want to save it. It''s never possible! "


    LAN Tianji then went to think hall.


    In the meditation hall, LAN Jianyi is meditating with his knees crossed.


    As soon as LAN Tianji came in, a happy look flashed in LAN Jianyi''s eyes. He stood up and bowed respectfully, shouting: "father, my Lord!"


    LAN Tianji said coldly: "kneel down!"


    LAN Jian was surprised, but he didn''t dare to disobey his father, so he knelt down obediently.


    "You promised niemeiniang to Laosan, and then let Laosan torture niemeiniang?" LAN Tianji asked.


    LAN Jianyi finally understood what was going on. He said, "yes, my father."


    LAN Tianji said: "your third brother has been expelled from the Marquis''s house for his father, and he can''t enter the imperial city again."


    "Ah?" LAN Jian was shocked, and he said, "father, why are you doing this? Is it wrong for Chen Fang to be arrogant and Nie Meiniang to teach them a lesson? "


    "No, it''s a big mistake!" LAN Tianji said coldly.


    LAN Jian was stunned.


    LAN Tianji said: "you do this, in addition to disgusting, there are other uses? If you think of him as your enemy, your opponent. Then all you have to do is eliminate his hostility and please him. If you are not absolutely sure that he will die, don''t do it. That''s what a grown man should do. "


    LAN Jian was shocked. He immediately said, "father, I know you''re wrong."


    LAN Tianji said: "my father expected you a lot, but what you did disappointed my father. If you can''t grow up after three years of reflection, you will leave the imperial city just like your third brother. Don''t be such a useless son


    Then LAN Tianji turned around and left.


    In Shaowei''s house, Nie Meiniang ate five snow pills in one breath. These snow pills are naturally Qiao Ning''s.


    Although Nie Meiniang was seriously injured, she was also a master of Taixu liuchongtian, so with the help of Ning Xuedan, she recovered very well. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the scar on her body began to recover.


    After all, Ning Xuedan is not an ordinary product!


    One night later, Nie Meiniang''s wound healed, and the whip marks on her body completely disappeared. Her skin is better than before, and her cultivation has leaped to the seventh heaven of Taixu.


    All this is due to Ning Xuedan.


    Nie Meiniang then went to take a bath and changed into a black skirt. She became radiant and charming again.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning didn''t sleep all night. They were guarding Nie Meiniang. At this time, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were relieved.


    Dawn shines in the courtyard of Shaowei mansion. In the pavilion of the courtyard, Chen Fang makes Bi Yue prepare breakfast.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning wait for Nie Meiniang to come.


    "Miss Qiao, thank you for your Ning Xuedan." Chen Fang said sincerely.


    Qiao Ning light smile, said: "we still need between polite?"Chen Fang said: "we don''t need to be polite, but Ning Xuedan is for Meiniang."


    Qiao Ning said, "she is your friend, and she is also my friend. Besides, Meiniang is a good person. "


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Qiao Ning suddenly took a deep look at Chen Fang, she said: "If yesterday, LAN Tianji didn''t arrive in time, do you really want to kneel down and drill crotch?"


    Chen Fang was stunned. A trace of bitterness flashed in his eyes, and he said, "I can''t really watch Meiniang suffer this kind of torture just for my self-esteem, can I?" He paused and said, "if it had been before, I would not have done it. I''m a man who would rather die than surrender. You tortured Meiniang today. I''ll give it back to you one day. But after the Luoning incident, I feel that nothing is better than living. If Meiniang is dead, how can I get revenge? What''s the point? "


    Qiao Ning said: "you have changed a lot, but I don''t know whether the change is good or bad. People say that a monk is too forgetful. But you and I are sentimental people after all. Maybe we''ll never get to the top. "


    While they were talking, Nie Meiniang came.


    As soon as she comes, the fragrance blows on her face.


    Nie Meiniang used to be mature and charming. But now Nie Meiniang seems to have washed away lead.


    "Meiniang, sit down!" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning stood up at the same time to welcome Nie Meiniang to her seat.


    Nie Meiniang then sits down, she also does not say thanks with Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, just way: "what are you talking about?"


    Qiao Ning then a smile, say: "also don''t chat what." After a pause, she said, "Meiniang, you''ll stay in Shaowei house all the time. This time LAN Tianji has opened his mouth, and the gang of young men in Hou''s mansion dare not do it again. "


    Nie Meiniang looked at Chen Fang and said, "is that ok?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course, this Shaowei mansion is our home, but it''s not my home alone."


    Nie Meiniang smiles.


    Chen Fang then said, "but Meiniang, do you still care for LAN Jianyi?"


    Nie Meiniang said: "from the moment he gave me to LAN Zhongyi, the kindness between me and him has been completely cut off."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "OK, that''s great."


    Qiao Ning thought of something and said, "now Dashun country is using troops against Dakang. Behind Dashun, there is yuntianzong. Yuntianzong is more and more unable to accommodate us, and the imperial court is just at the time of employing people. Chen Fang, we should try our best to attract more experts and strengthen Shaowei mansion. In this way, the emperor orders us to do it, and we have the right people to do it. "


    Chen Fang said: "yes, but it''s not easy to recruit decent experts!"


    Qiao Ning said: "take your time, I can also help you find a way. We want Shaowei house to really stand up in the imperial city. "


    Nie Meiniang said, "it''s a pity that my cultivation is too low to help."


    Chen Fang said, "who said that? You can help us manage our internal affairs and manage everything in the government."


    Nie Meiniang smiles.


    Finally, Qiao Ning said, "this time Meiniang is saved, thanks to LAN Tingyu."


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    Qiao Ning knows Chen Fang''s mind, she said: "before you are not sure, you should put down your prejudice, right? We have to do what we should do in human relations. It can''t be said that Shaowei doesn''t know etiquette. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll take Meiniang to LAN Tingyu''s Zhenyuan house to thank her later after I''ve chosen a gift."


    Nie Meiniang was a little strange when she heard the words and said, "prejudice? Chen Fang, what''s your prejudice against LAN Tingyu? "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s a long story. I''ll tell you when I have a chance."


    Nie Meiniang no longer asked.


    What did Chen Fang think of? He took out the black bead that Nie Meiniang gave him and said, "Meiniang, what is this bead? We don''t seem to know each other, and they can''t recognize the people I gave them to Tianchi Pavilion. "


    Nie Meiniang said, "I don''t know what it is. Once, when I helped LAN Jian to deal with a task in the frontier, I saw an old man dying in a cave. The old man didn''t know what to practice, and he made himself dry. He finally gave me the bead and said that he wanted me to be his descendant. The old man died before I agreed. So the bead is in my hand all the time. "


    After a pause, she continued: "the old man has no name and no clue. I don''t know who he is. At that time, after I buried the old man, I left the frontier. Originally, I was going to give this bead to LAN Jianyi, but the devil made me stay. I want to give you something to start this time. But I can''t think of anything to send. At last, I just gave you this bead. "


    Chen Fang observed the black beads and said, "it''s really strange. It should have great energy, but he can''t feel anything."Nie Meiniang said, "this bead has no chance with me. Maybe you can play a wonderful role then."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "anyway, I like it very much."


    Nie Meiniang smiles.

 Chapter 1019

    Living in Tianzhou, this is a place different from the world. In the vast world, war is a topic far away from the common people. At least, there is no such worry in China. But in Tianzhou, it''s different. Tianzhou is a turbulent world. Anyone can be a hero in troubled times.


    A month later, two major events happened in the imperial city.


    The first thing was that the war between the state of Dashun and Dakang broke out completely. The army of Dashun attacked all the way, destroying thirteen cities of Dakang. The iron cavalry of Dashun state is in full swing. The gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas. On the side of Dakang, many experts, generals, killing gods and so on all died under the iron cavalry on the side of Dashun.


    This time, because of the friction between Dashun and Dakang on the border, the friction became more and more serious, and the war broke out completely. Now, it''s hard to see why this battle has been fought. Because of specific reasons, we can not say, but the war broke out in such a ridiculous way.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter what the reason is. The important thing is that this war must be fought. Yuntianzong hoped Dashun would fight it.


    It is an open secret that yuntianzong stands behind Dashun kingdom.


    This time, marshal Zhengdong of Dashun state was called Wendao. At the same time, he was also the grand master and national master of Dashun. He was a powerful man in Dashun, and he was also the first expert in Dashun.


    It is said that Wen Dao is already a master of shichongtian. He has never met an enemy in so many years.


    So this time, even though Dakang had made preparations, it was unprepared.


    In the East, all the 13 cities of Tieyun were lost. When they came eastward, the next five cities were the imperial city of Dakang. As long as Wen Dao takes down the imperial city and kills the Emperor Xuan Zhenghao, then the state of Dakang will no longer exist.


    The situation is extremely grim.


    The eastern army stopped in front of Tianyun city for a while and took a rest. These days, the urgent reports sent to the imperial court are one after another. There are many criticisms from the government and the public. The ministers and the people are terrified.


    This is the first thing that happened this month.


    The second thing is that the ninth Prince of the protoss Luo Tianhua came to see his majesty.


    Emperor Xuan Zhenghao met Luo Tianhua in the early Dynasty.


    On this day, Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu came to the early court. That''s what the emperor meant.


    Before, Chen Fang took Nie Meiniang to Zhenyuan mansion to thank her. LAN Tingyu''s face was light, and said, "you''re welcome." Chen Fang also found out that LAN Tingyu is the kind of person you can''t get close to even if you want to get close to him. LAN Tingyu acted thousands of miles away subconsciously.


    At that time, Chen Fang wanted to ask LAN Tingyu again about how to kill Shitu Dao. But in the end, Chen Fang put up with it. Chen Fang decided to bury his doubts in his heart.


    Now if LAN Tingyu is determined to be the murderer, it is not a good thing for Chen Fang. Moreover, the emperor also said that the murderer was not LAN Tingyu.


    At this time, on the court hall.


    The morning light came in, and the ministers stood on both sides, and then paid homage to the emperor together.


    The emperor was dressed in a Dragon Robe, and his face was still light, just like the crisis of Cloud City had nothing to do with him that day.


    Luo Tianhua is very handsome. He comes in all kinds of clothes.


    Luo Tianhua brought two men, but they could not enter the main hall of Zhengtian, so they had to wait outside the hall.


    After Luo Tianhua came in, he made a bow and said, "the protoss Luo Tianhua, I''ve seen emperor Dakang!"


    The emperor sits on the head, he looks at Luo Tianhua, but he doesn''t speak.


    Yu Wen, the old eunuch next to the emperor, said, "why don''t you kneel when you see emperor Dakang


    Luo Tianhua was slightly stunned. He looked at the emperor. He saw that the emperor''s face was cold, so he didn''t feel good. However, Luo Tianhua was also a proud man. He said in a cold voice, "I am a Protoss Messenger, representing the emperor Jiuyou and the son of the Protoss. How can I kneel down to the emperor of the world?"


    Yuwenzheng is about to speak again. The emperor raises his hand and indicates that yuwenzheng is silent. Yuwenzheng didn''t dare to do it again.


    The emperor looked at Luo Tianhua and said, "Luo Tianhua, you represent the emperor Jiuyou, but you are not the emperor Jiuyou after all. But it doesn''t matter whether you kneel or not. I am rich in the world, and I can educate people everywhere, and I will not see eye to eye with you


    The following Chen Fang immediately felt the subtlety, it should be said that all the ministers were aware of the subtlety. That is, the emperor is not interested in the protoss prince.


    Luo Tianhua is not a fool, he naturally felt it.


    It''s a great shame that he was called a barbarian by an emperor! Luo Tianhua''s eyes flashed anger, he wanted to attack, but he tried his best to resist. After all, he''s here for business.


    "Emperor Dakang!" Luo Tianhua took a deep breath and said, "I''m here on behalf of the Protoss. I hope you can give me the respect I deserve, and the protoss will not allow any humiliation. "


    The emperor said lightly: "respect for this thing is mutual. According to the etiquette of my Dakang, any emissary who meets me must kneel down three times and worship nine times." He paused and said, "so, you don''t have to tangle with me about the word respect. Come on, what''s the matter?"Luo Tianhua couldn''t help but say something. He then said, "emperor Dakang, I believe you know your own situation. Now the army of the Dashun kingdom is pressing down on the border. If it attacks five cities again, it can directly attack Huanglong. You, the emperor, will be able to do it at that time. If you can''t, it''s still unknown. "


    "Bold maniac!" LAN Tianji immediately scolded: "dare to speak to the emperor in the court!"


    The emperor is not angry, he a smile, said: "Lan Ai Qing, you let him say."


    "The Emperor..." LAN Tianji had no choice but to return to the original position.


    The emperor looked at Luo Tianhua and said, "yes, I know my situation very well, so what? So what are you Protoss going to do here? Or what kind of profit is it


    Luo Tianhua said: "it''s very simple. As long as the emperor returns the pagoda to our Protoss, then our Protoss will promise not to interfere in this war. On the contrary, if the emperor insists on his own way, then the protoss will also send experts to deal with you. I don''t believe that your Dakang court can challenge Dashun, yuntianzong and Protoss at the same time. No force has this ability. "


    At this time, they seemed to realize the seriousness of the matter.


    Then also in this is, the emperor says: "good, your words end?"


    Luo Tianhua was slightly stunned, and then said, "that''s it."


    The emperor suddenly stood up, he said: "your words are over, then it''s up to me."


    Also at this time, the emperor''s eyes burst out of light, and he exuded an unspeakable dignity.


    At this time, the emperor was no longer a kind-hearted emperor. He went down the steps, glanced at the ministers, and then said, "I know, I know that in recent days, all the ministers and workers are talking about it, and everyone is making their own small plans. Some people say that Dakang is coming to an end. Some people have already prepared their luggage, while others are secretly contacting relatives in dashunguo. They''re all trying to find their way back! "


    Suddenly, some ministers'' faces were blue and red.


    Some ministers began to tremble.


    The emperor went on to say, "I have gone from nothing, from the weak state of Dakang to now. I can''t count how many life and death hardships I have experienced. So today, I have nothing to fear. Yuntianzong is going to fight, Dashun is going to fight, protoss is going to fight, OK, let''s come together. I''m here today. I announced today that immediately after the court meeting, I would fight against the Dashun kingdom


    I''ll fight for you!


    As soon as these words came out, the government and the public were boiling.


    "Emperor, you are the body of all kinds of gold. How can you go to the front line to risk yourself? This is absolutely not allowed!" At once, an old minister knelt down to stop him.


    "I''ve made up my mind. No one can say more. Those who violate it will be executed." The emperor brushed his sleeve and said in a cold voice. He then sneered and said, "I know that my decision surprised many people. I also know that many people are saying in their hearts that I''ve had a good time these years, so I''ve begun to pay no attention to the people in the world. If you think so, you can''t. I''ve been around for many years, and I''ve never been defeated. If Dashun, yuntianzong and the protoss join hands this time, I''ll get what I want. "


    "Emperor Dakang, you are too arrogant!" Luo Tianhua''s body trembled slightly, he said.


    "The more arrogant is still behind!" The emperor sneered, then said: "Lan Aiqing, take this Luo Tianhua down for me!"


    "You dare!" Luo Tianhua was furious. He was frightened at the same time. He said: "I''m the prince of the Protoss. How dare you..."


    LAN Tianji''s body flashed, and he was behind Luo Tianhua.


    Luo Tianhua is also a master at the beginning of jiuchongtian. How can he wait to die.


    "Emperor dog, I''ll fight with you!" Luo Tianhua rushed to the emperor. But as soon as he jumped out, LAN Tianji had already pressed his shoulder.


    Bang, Luo Tianhua was kneeling on the ground by LAN Tianji. In an instant, Luo Tianhua lost all his strength.


    At that moment, LAN Tingyu was surprised.


    It was the first time he saw his father''s hand, but he didn''t expect that his father''s cultivation had reached such a powerful level. He took down the master in the early days of jiuchongtian. What kind of cultivation is this?


    Chen Fang is also secretly speechless, he found himself or underestimated LAN Tianji.


    "Call in the two outside Protoss followers." The Emperor gave a big drink again.


    So the two Protoss followers were called into the temple. As soon as the two followers came in, they saw that Luo Tianhua was captured. The two attendants felt bad and immediately trembled.


    "Kneel down!" That Yu Wen is drinking loudly.


    The two Protoss followers felt the supreme Majesty in the hall, and immediately they were so scared that their legs softened, and then they knelt down.

 Chapter 1020

    "Your ninth Prince Luo Tianhua has been detained by me." The emperor Danleng said to the two attendants, "go back and tell your highness that I welcome him to fight against me with Dashun Kingdom and yuntianzong. If you want to save Luo Tianhua, come and defeat me. "


    From beginning to end, the emperor did not ask for anything from the Protoss.


    The two entourage were so driven away, and Luo Tianhua was detained by the emperor into Shenxing department.


    Then the Emperor gave orders.


    Within the Imperial City, marquis Wu and Marquis Wen jointly supervised the country.


    The emperor was light and simple, and took LAN Tingyu, Chen Fang, Qiao Ning, and Wei Wuji to Tianyun city.


    To Tianyun City, these experts are all riding the emperor''s Purple Gold Dragon chariot! The purple gold chariot is an ancient artifact that can travel thousands of miles every day. And there is also a strong real dragon''s Qi. If the emperor uses this car, the killing power is amazing.


    That night, the emperor and his party arrived in Tianyun city.


    There is a watershed between Tianyun city and Tieyun 13 city. After Dashun''s army conquers Tieyun 13 city, it will pass through a grand canyon to Tianyun city. The Grand Canyon greatly affected the March, which is why the Dashun army stopped to rest.


    In Tianyun City, the general guarding the city is called Tang Zhennan. Tianyun city is extremely important to Dakang, and can be said to be the gateway of Dakang. Therefore, Tang Zhennan was also selected by the emperor. He was a master of the middle cultivation of jiuchongtian, and he also had 18 King Kong.


    In addition, there are 50000 elite troops in Tianyun City, so it is extremely powerful to guard the city.


    At the gate of the city, there was a large array of guards. It is extremely difficult for the top experts to break the city.


    This day within the island, is where the fairyland. Defending and attacking a city can''t be compared with the ancient times.


    In Tianyun City, Tang Zhennan is only in charge of the army. The governor of Zhili, fan Chenggong, was in charge of the operation of Tianyun city.


    The two cooperated to manage Tianyun city in an orderly way.


    At this time, at the gate of Tianyun City, the big formation has been triggered. Tang Zhennan, his eighteen King Kong, and the remaining army experts, as well as officers and soldiers, are on duty in turn.


    The emperor and his people came directly to the gate.


    Tang Zhennan and fan Chenggong immediately led the public to come after they learned the news of the emperor''s presence.


    Inside the gate, all the people who heard the news came.


    Tang Zhennan and other officials, as well as the people all knelt in front of the emperor.


    Long live the emperor, long live the emperor The sound was uniform and passionate.


    At this time of crisis, the presence of the Lord has greatly boosted the morale.


    Chen Fang, LAN Tingyu, Qiao Ning and Wei Wuji are all behind the emperor. They also kneel down. Such an honor belongs to the emperor alone.


    Yuwenzheng also knelt down.


    The emperor was dressed in a bright yellow robe. He was standing in the field. He had not opened his mouth yet, but he was in all directions.


    "Here I am." The emperor spoke slowly, and then said, "I''m here. All those who violate our country must pay the price. As long as I am here, Tianyun city will never be broken! "


    Long live the emperor The voice below sounded again.


    Then the emperor went to the wall with Tang Zhennan and fan Chenggong.


    Chen Fang and his party naturally followed.


    In the night, there are many stars in the sky.


    Outside the city wall is an endless wilderness, in front of which innumerable barracks have been set up, and few of them have 100000 troops.


    "Emperor, the front is the 100000 troops of Dashun state." Tang Zhennan said: "there are 30000 cavalry, 50000 infantry and 20000 archers. Every time they charge, they open the way with archers, charge with iron cavalry, and attack the city with infantry. Their cooperation was very tacit. Along the way, the people of Dakang were slaughtered by millions, and all the soldiers who surrendered or did not surrender were killed. According to statistics, 200000 officers and soldiers died. The thirteen cities of Tieyun are now in ruins. The enemy is not here to conquer Dakang, but to destroy it! It seems that they do not intend to bring the 13 cities of Tieyun into the national territory. "


    When Tang Zhennan said this, his eyes flashed with anger.


    Not only Tang Zhennan, but fan Chenggong is also sad and angry.


    And Chen Fang and others listen to is also blood reflux, sweat inverted vertical.


    Chen Fang knew in his heart that yuntianzong was behind Dashun''s attack. But isn''t yuntianzong immortal? Why does Xianmen indulge Dashun in such cruel deeds?


    Isn''t that a million people, as well as military officers and men, flesh and blood?


    Why must we kill them after conquering them?


    For the benefit of yuntianzong, do you really want to let so many innocent people die?


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning keep silent, LAN Tingyu, Wei Wuji and others are silent.


    The emperor''s eyes looked into the distance, and he did not speak.


    At this time, people did not dare to say anything more.


    After a long time, the emperor said, "Tang Zhennan!""The end will be here!" Tang Zhennan said immediately.


    "Beat the drum, open the gate, fight!" The emperor said slowly.


    Everyone was shocked, Tang Zhennan was slightly surprised, but he didn''t say much, just said: "yes, Emperor!"


    In the night, the gate of Tianyun city suddenly opened, and all the torches lit up.


    The war drum boomed.


    Obviously, the emperor did not intend to carry out a surprise attack or any conspiracy. There was no trick in such a battle between the two armies, and the chariots and horses were put out. Only when it comes to surprise operations or ambushes in cities can we use some tactics. In this way, we should pay attention to the use of troops.


    And it''s different in this continent.


    The decisive battle between those with advanced magic power greatly influenced the war situation.


    Then the emperor took the chariot of purple gold dragon and led the army to meet the army of Dashun.


    Chen Fang and others rode with the emperor.


    There was a quick reaction from the Dashun army over there, and the dense army suddenly became uniform.


    In the light of the fire, the Grand Marshal heard that he led the army to meet him.


    Around Wen Dao, there are also many mysterious masters.


    If Dashun dares to invade Dakang, it can''t be that there are no masters. Yuntianzong sent a lot of them here.


    The armies on both sides are approaching like a torrent.


    The iron hooves roared and the ground vibrated.


    "Stand up On the south side of Tang Town, there was a shout from the herald. So all the cavalry reined in an instant, which was magnificent and uniform. From this we can see how well-trained the army of Dakang was.


    The same is true of the Dashun army.


    The two armies were held at a distance of 100 meters.


    Later, Wen Dao rode forward.


    The emperor also waved the purple gold dragon chariot to greet him.


    At 30 meters, they held their bodies.


    That smell road looks fifty years old, he is a purple gold battle armor, not angry from Wei. When he saw the emperor''s service and the Dragon chariot, he immediately knew that it was his majesty of the Dakang empire.


    When he heard that he knew what to ask, he waved his whip and pointed to the emperor and said, "who is coming, please give me your name!"


    The emperor looked at Wen Dao and said with a faint smile, "Wen Dao, you don''t have to do these tricks in front of me. You know what kind of person I am. When I come here today, do you think it''s just a fool''s farce and ignorance? "


    Hearing that, his heart sank, he naturally knew the person in front of him. The emperor of Dakang''s momentum is now close to that of yuntianzong, who teaches yunhuaying. This man is too powerful.


    Hearing that although he was afraid in his heart, he would not be soft on his face. He laughed and said, "Tianlin, you are not a fool. But you have been so smooth these years that you are already arrogant and ignorant. Today, you are the biggest joke. "


    "That''s ridiculous!" Tang Zhennan burst into a rage and said: "that old man dares to abuse the emperor!"


    Wei Wuji dissuaded Tang Zhennan and said, "general Tang, the emperor plans strategies. Don''t get excited!"


    "Row down the road." The emperor was not angry either, and said, "Wen Dao, do you want to compete with me here, or do you want to fight here?"


    In the war of Tianzhou, we usually draw a line first and then fight.


    This is a bit similar to the God list of TV series. Every time, the general in front of the battle decides the outcome. Even in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, this is often said. However, in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, it is unnecessary for the former generals to fight each other.


    And in Tianzhou, once you don''t kill the other general first. Scuffle, mana kill, then I don''t know how many of my own people to kill. Therefore, in Tianzhou, it is necessary to lay down the road ahead of time.


    Smell the way to see the emperor, the emperor calm.


    Wen Dao is also a proud man. He has been in and out of the country for many years and has never been defeated. At this time, the blood of Wen Dao was boiling.


    However, Wen Dao soon calmed down. He said: "it''s getting late today. If your majesty has the courage, I''ll give you some advice tomorrow and ask your majesty to come to the battle. If the emperor can break my array, then I will be convinced by the news and immediately return home with my troops. "


    The emperor looked and heard that he sneered and said, "since you came in to attack the thirteen cities of Tieyun, you and your troops will never think about going back. Tomorrow you set up the battle, I will break into the battle. When the battle is broken, I will take your dog''s life! "


    "Good!" Smell a way to say: "that asks the emperor to return first."


    The emperor immediately retreated to the army. Then, the two armies retreated slowly.


    After a safe distance, the rear army turned into the front army and slowly retreated into the city.


    Wen Dao and many experts returned to the main account.


    Although there are experts in Dashun Kingdom, there are only a few in jiuchongtian. They are all guarding the capital in the imperial city of Dashun kingdom.


    The experts who came here were all from Yuntian sect.There are four experts in total, among which Xing Dongfang is the first. In yuntianzong, Xing Dongfang did not show mountains and water, and even many people in yuntianzong did not know him.


    Yuntianzong sent experts to come here, but he paid attention to the influence. He couldn''t send those ancestors. Otherwise, yuntianzong actually helped the vassal state of Dashun to attack the vassal state of Dakang. The key is that yuntianzong also receives the tribute from Dakang every year.

 Chapter 1021

    Yuntianzong dispatched four experts, the first of which was Xing Dongfang. Xing Dongfang is the top cultivation of jiuchongtian, and his ranking is not on the top of tianbang.


    It is generally acknowledged that the number one on the list of heaven is emperor Jiuyou, followed by yunhuaying and Xiaoyi.


    Yuntianzongzhangjiao is the supreme one, yunhuaying is the supreme one, and yuhuamenzhangjiao is the supreme one, Xiaoyi is the supreme one.


    If tianbang is compared to the rich list, then Jiuyou Tiandi is Bill Gates. However, there are also many experts who are invisible rich and not on the list. For example, the ancestor of yuntianzong, huazhenren, was as famous as Jiuyou Tiandi in ancient times. It''s just that the real nature hasn''t appeared for many years, so that we don''t know whether this person is still alive.


    Besides, Xiao Ling, the creative genius of yuhuamen, is as famous as the real man of Zaohua. Xiao Ling also disappeared for many years, so he was not in the list. Tianbang records people who are still active in the world.


    As for Xing Dongfang, he belongs to the invisible rich.


    The other three masters are the three true gods who belong to yuntianzong.


    These three true gods do not show mountains or dew. No one knows their relationship with yuntianzong. The three were King Jinpeng, one eyed devil and King Asura.


    I have to say that this time Dashun was not unprepared. With the help of these four masters, it is not impossible to destroy Dakang. What''s more, there is the ultimate support of yuntianzong behind them.


    Xing Dongfang is mature and prudent. He looks like he''s in his fifties. He''s dressed in white robes. He''s immortal.


    After hearing that he sat down in the main account, he said to Xing Dongfang and the three true gods: "the emperor of Dakang came so fast, and he personally went to the battlefield, which was unexpected."


    King Asura is a famous warlike God. His cultivation was in the early days of shichongtian. He saw the existence of killing gods in ancient times. Later, in order to avoid the disaster of heaven, he slept for a thousand years. Now he''s back in the world, but he''s still killing. The king of Asura looked fierce and full of flesh. When you open your eyes, it''s frightening. Just listen to him say: "a person between emperor, also deserve your so attention. I watched this man in the field today. Although I didn''t really see him, I felt that he didn''t have a strong sense of war. Tomorrow, I will directly ask me to kill him. "


    The king of Jinpeng laughed and said, "our king Asura''s Shura magic sword hasn''t come out of its sheath for a long time. He wants to drink blood."


    The one eyed devil was covered in black robes. Just listen to his Jie strange smile, said: "Asura King sleep for a thousand years, this hot temper did not change at all!"


    The king of Asura snorted and said, "in ancient times, we were gods. Now these people are like ants. It takes so much attention to kill them. "


    Xing Dongfang said in a deep voice: "three true gods, this emperor Dakang is not an ordinary man. You must not be careless. There are many gods who have died in his hands. " After a pause, he said: "the emperor of Dakang is a person who is appreciated by the supreme leader of the state of Dakang. The supreme leader of the state of Dakang has said that if he is allowed to preside over the state of Dakang, he will not be able to make the state of Dakang so powerful in 20 years. We have to pay attention to his means of exterminating all the immortals in Dakang. "


    Hearing this, he said, "yes, Emperor Dakang is not a fatuous king. Every move he makes has deep meaning. "


    Several people are talking, Xing Dongfang suddenly ears.


    Then, he saw the magic formula in his hand.


    So a strange magnetic force came into his ears.


    They all stare at Xing Dongfang.


    After a while, Xing Dongfang said strangely, "I have received the latest news from the Dakang imperial court."


    "Oh, what news?" Wen Dao asked.


    The three true gods also looked at Xing Dongfang.


    Xing Dongfang said: "Luo Tianhua, the ninth Prince of the demons, was ordered to go to the imperial court to meet with emperor Dakang and asked him to return the artifacts of the pagoda. Otherwise, the demons will help us fight against Dakang. "


    Smell a way to say: "if the demon clan inserts a foot to come in again, big Kang has no the slightest chance of winning." After a pause, he said, "emperor Dakang dares to fight in person. I think he has reached a compromise with the demons?"


    "If a compromise is reached, I won''t be surprised," Xing said


    "No compromise?" Smell a way and a few true gods took a surprise.


    Xing Dongfang said: "not only did not reach a compromise, but emperor Dakang also arrested Luo Tianhua and took him to Shenxing Si. Emperor Dakang clearly declared war on the followers of the demons, saying that he welcomed the demons to join us in the war with him. "


    "Emperor Dakang is crazy." It''s amazing to hear that.


    Xing Dongfang said, "is he really arrogant? Or is he so successful these years that he is so arrogant that he can not take yuntianzong, yuhuamen and the demons into consideration? "


    Wen Dao said: "does he know it or not? If it''s not that all factions have scruples. Can any faction launch real strength to crush him into powder? Not to mention the power of the demons, the Jiuyou emperor and a group of true gods. Even though we are in yuntianzong, there are still many true gods and real people who didn''t do it. ""Arrogance, too arrogant!" Xing Dongfang can''t help saying.


    The king of Asura laughed three times and said, "this emperor is interesting. Lao Tzu has seen so many great powers in ancient times, but few of them are so arrogant."


    Hearing this, he said, "Does emperor Dakang have any cards? I always feel that this is not a simple arrogance


    Xing Dongfang''s face changed slightly and said, "is the rumor true?"


    "what rumor?" Several true gods asked together. He also looked at Xing Dongfang.


    "It''s said that the new four emperors in the world have a magical connection with emperor Dakang," Xing said


    "New four emperors, old four emperors." The king of Asura said immediately, "I only know emperor Tianlong, Emperor Changsheng, Emperor Yingdi and Emperor Haotian. When the four great emperors crisscrossed in ancient times, the new four emperors didn''t know where to eat shit. Even if they dare to call themselves emperor, it''s a big joke. If that''s the case, then I''ll give myself a name, and say it''s Asura the great. "


    The one eyed devil said, "Asura, it''s not good for you to say that. The title of the great emperor is not self styled, but recognized by the way of heaven. Since the new four emperors can be granted by the way of heaven, they must have some skills. "


    King Asura said, "then ask them to come and compare with me. If I win, I will admit that they have some skills. "


    The one eyed devil and King Jinpeng look at each other and smile bitterly. Both of them shake their heads.


    Xing Dongfang said, "Asura, you can''t say that. As far as I know, the new four emperors have some skills. It goes without saying that the God Emperor, the head of the four emperors, is now as famous as the Jiuyou emperor. Besides, you always know the true God of the spirit. This is your old friend. "


    "What''s the matter?" Asked King Asura.


    Xing Dongfang said: "the giant spirit died some time ago. It is said that he was killed by the great emperor of China, one of the new four emperors."


    "Are you serious?" King Asura was surprised.


    Xing Dongfang said: "what''s more, the king of Tongbang and the king of Jingyuan were all suppressed by the great emperor of China. Now in the void of those real God heard the reputation of the Chinese emperor, but few dare to like you so understatement. It is said that they once encircled and killed the great emperor of China. Later, the great emperor of China not only had nothing to do, but also killed a few people. Finally, he swaggered away. "


    "I don''t think it''s true because it''s all rumours in the world." Asura Wang Leng after a Leng, said: "are false."


    Xing Dongfang said: "if we say that the new four emperors are really related to Emperor Dakang, we can understand why he dares to be so arrogant. The origin of emperor Dakang is unknown, and it is very likely that he also came from all over the world. And the new four emperors came from all over the world. Now what emperor Dakang has done is to resist the Tianzhou plan. They are not in favor of the Tianzhou plan, so the new four emperors are probably on the side of emperor Dakang. "


    Hearing this, he said, "is the new fourth emperor here?"


    "I''m not sure yet," Xing said


    On the side of Tianyun City, the emperor led the people to have a rest in the tower.


    The emperor''s Purple Gold chariot was received in the magic code. In the living room of the tower, the lights were on.


    The emperor sat on the top, and LAN Tingyu, Tang Zhennan, Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and Wei Wuji stood respectfully at the bottom.


    The emperor''s face was as usual. He said first, "general Tang, you will send all the others away. Today in this living room, what I say can''t be heard by the seventh person. Who among you dares to spread my words to the outside world? There is no amnesty for killing me! "


    "I dare not!" The crowd immediately fell on one knee.


    "All right, get up!" Said the emperor.


    When everyone got up, Tang Zhennan went to wave back other officers and soldiers. After that, Tang Zhennan came in.


    The emperor opened his mouth and said, "when I decided to destroy all the immortals, I already thought that today would come. Therefore, I have already arranged in Dashun. This time, I got the news, Dashun army got the order of yuntianzong. Their order is to destroy the thirteen cities of Tieyun and force the imperial city by the way. They determined that I was taken from the world. They want to return a real emperor to the Dakang royal family. "


    At this point, the emperor stood up. He said: "this is ridiculous nonsense. Yuntianzong, as the head of the immortals in the world, is so mean and dirty. In the end, they can''t tolerate great prosperity. Seeing that Dakang is powerful, they are in a panic. They are afraid that Dakang will no longer be under its control. " At this point, he patted the table and said, "is da Kangsheng destined to be a subordinate of yuntianzong? Why can''t we Dakang people control Dakang? "


    "I''m willing to go through fire and water for the emperor, and I''m willing to go through fire and water for the emperor." A crowd immediately knelt down on one knee again to express their loyalty.

 Chapter 1022

    The emperor looked at the crowd with satisfaction, and then said, "you Aiqing, you are all dead!"


    The crowd rose.


    LAN Tingyu''s face was solemn. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are also serious. At this time, no one dares to slack off.


    The emperor said: "I already know the strength of the experts from Yuntian sect. They sent four experts. These four masters are Xing Dongfang, the secret master in Yuntian palace. There are also three ancient gods, namely King Asura, King Jinpeng and one eyed devil. These people, with extraordinary strength, are indeed my strong enemies. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can''t help gossiping. First, gossiping yuntianzong''s hand is extraordinary. Second, he marveled at the emperor''s means to make the enemy''s intelligence so clear.


    "Tomorrow, they will set up Qianyuan golden light array to deal with me. This array needs four experts to work together. Once the array is completed, the person who goes in will be Chen Jinxian, who has no chance to come out. Their meaning is very obvious, that is to rely on that array to trap me and capture me alive. And then take the emperor to order the princes. As long as I am caught, they will arrange a false identity for me, saying that I have been robbed. Then they neutralized a puppet emperor in the royal family. In this way, their plot was achieved


    Even if Xuan Zhenghao is such a character, he can''t admit that he is a winner. Tianzhou still pays attention to lineage and righteousness.


    On the contrary, as long as Xuan Zhenghao does not admit it, then everyone will know it.


    Anyway, on the surface, Xuan Zhenghao absolutely can''t admit that he''s taken over.


    "Four masters? It''s not fair! " Tang Zhennan said immediately.


    Wei Wuji also said: "yes, emperor, you must not enter the battle."


    When the emperor waved his hand, he sneered and said, "I know better than anyone how powerful this array is. I want to be in the battle. After that, I will try my best to restrain them. At this time, Wei Wuji, I order you to lead Chen Fang, LAN Tingyu and Qiao Ning to kill Wen Dao. Tang Zhennan, you are waiting for an opportunity to lead the army to defeat Dashun''s cavalry. They have committed many crimes in Dakang. I want none of them to stay! "


    "Yes, Emperor!" Tang Zhennan said in a hurry.


    Wei Wuji and Chen Fang and others also said: "the emperor plans strategies, and I admire him!"


    Qiao Ning can''t help but say: "but emperor, you enter the Qianyuan golden light array alone, won''t you be in danger? If there''s something wrong with your safety, it''s superfluous for us to do anything. "


    The emperor took a look at Qiao Ning, his voice softened a little, and said: "Qiao Ning, you can rest assured that I will never fight an uncertain battle."


    Everyone can see that the emperor appreciates Qiao Ning very much.


    The night was deep.


    There are many rooms near the city wall, all of which are war preparation rooms. Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu share a room. Qiao Ning is alone, so is Wei Wuji.


    The room is very simple, just a bed and a table.


    When preparing for war, everything is not so particular. That is, the emperor''s room is a little more luxurious.


    After LAN Tingyu returned to the room, he sat cross knee and did not speak to Chen Fang. When Chen Fang saw him like this, he would not ask for nothing.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about the Tathagata cassock. He put down the Tathagata cassock in his heart, and he decided to devote himself to cultivation. As long as one day comes to jiuchongtian, the truth will come out. He is no longer hostile to LAN Tingyu. Since the emperor says it''s not him, he should believe the emperor.


    However, even if Chen Fang is no longer hostile to LAN Tingyu. But LAN Tingyu''s hatred for Chen Fang is hard to get rid of. As for why he would help Chen Fang save Meiniang on that day, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t hate Chen Fang. But he felt that Chen Fang was a character and should not be insulted by LAN Zhong.


    Chen Fang then went out of the room, he turned to find Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning is also meditating. As soon as he comes in, Qiao Ning opens her eyes.


    Qiao Ning said with a smile, "I knew you would come to me."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, really? I''m also a temporary idea. How do you know that I will come to you? "


    Qiao Ning said: "some things seem accidental, but in fact they are inevitable. LAN Tingyu and you don''t have the same atmosphere. If you are in the same room with him, you will immediately want to go out for a breath. Once you come out for a breath, you''ll come and have a chat with me. "


    Chen Fang said, "maybe LAN Tingyu can''t breathe out?"


    Qiao Ning said: "it''s possible, but you can come out and chat with me. He can''t find anyone to chat with, so you''re more likely to come out. Besides, you can''t hold your breath better than him. You should know the origin of LAN Tingyu. He has endured humiliation in Wuhou mansion since he was a child. You can''t imagine his endurance. "


    Chen Fang surrendered and said, "well, I''m convinced that such a small matter has been so plausible."


    Qiao Ning said, "do you know why I suddenly said this?"


    Chen Fang said, "why?"


    Qiao Ning said: "I suddenly realized something, that is, a lot of coincidences, and finally connected a great event. It seems to be coincidence and chance, but there is necessity hidden inside. It''s just like the emperor''s personal expedition, which seems to be the emperor''s temporary intention, but I believe that the emperor anticipated today long ago. ""Why did the emperor expect this day so long ago?" Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning said: "you see, today, the emperor went to the front of the battle on purpose to stir up the Qianyuan golden light array. How many experts are there in Dashun? The emperor knows all about them. Do you think these are just coincidences? "


    Chen Fang is slightly a Lin, he suddenly feels this is a thinly thought extremely fearful matter.


    Qiao Ning again said: "the emperor had already set eyes on Da Shun more than 10 years ago. Moreover, the position of this eye liner is not low today, otherwise it can not be known in such detail.


    Chen Fang said: "the emperor said today that there had been an arrangement. I think it might be a cover up. Because the emperor has the magic code in his hand, he can know what''s going on in the world. "


    Qiao Ning said: "although the magic code is very powerful, it can''t catch the trace of those masters. No artifact can capture the trace of the true God. Artifact is only artifact after all. These information can''t be learned from the magic Scripture. Naturally, the great masters can shield these artifacts, and they can also deceive heaven


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying, "how do you know?"


    Qiao Ning said: "don''t forget, I''m also a great magician. Sometimes we can feel the capture of some artifact. So later, we will disturb the magnetic field, so that these artifacts can not catch


    Chen Fang suddenly realized. Anyway, with his cultivation, he can''t feel the capture of artifact.


    Qiao Ning said: "the emperor''s intelligence and Tianchi pavilion''s intelligence are the most powerful in the world today. The emperor relies on the magic code to arrange the array. Especially in the Imperial City, as long as those who break into the Imperial City, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t hide from the emperor. The emperor has absolute control over the Imperial City, but he can''t control the things outside. You have to understand that. In addition, Tianchi Pavilion also has a magic weapon called Tiandi chenpan, which is similar to the existence of magic Scripture. The intelligence of Tianchi Pavilion also relies on Tiandi chenpan to a great extent. "


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, then said with a smile, "listening to your words is better than reading for ten years."


    Qiao Ning covered her mouth and said with a smile, "you''re poor with me."


    Chen Fang added: "to be honest, I have no idea about tomorrow''s war. It''s a mess. I don''t have any foresight for tomorrow. I really feel like a pawn. I don''t know what my destiny is


    Qiao Ning said: "it''s not only you, but also me. After all, this game is not a game at your level. It''s a game between the emperor and yuntianzong. The emperor must have a clear idea. And the only thing we can do is do what we say and do what we can! "


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Later, Chen Fang said, "the actions of the emperor are hard to understand. In other words, from the perspective of the saint, I can never provoke the demons. But the Lord seems to be deliberately angering the demons. I admit that today''s Dakang is really powerful. No Sanxian dares to fight against the Dakang court. However, both the demons and yuntianzong are huge, and the Dakang court is not enough to deal with any of them. Not to mention two at the same time. "


    Qiao Ning said with a bitter smile, "I don''t understand that."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "well, it''s useless for us to think more. I know that the sage is the most intelligent person in the world. He used to be able to play with people like the great Emperor Ling without any accomplishments. Today, the emperor has unique powers and is backed by Dakang. I think the emperor is in charge of everything. "


    At this moment, in Wei Wuji''s room.


    Wei Wuji was practicing with his knees crossed.


    At this time, the jade pendant on his chest gave off a red light.


    Then, the red light reflected an illusory spirit. There''s a magic magnetic field in front of you.


    Wei Wuji was surprised.


    This kind of spirit, to put it bluntly, is similar to videophone. It can only deliver information.


    That Yuan Shen''s appearance is not others, it is the secret master of yuntianzong, Xing Dongfang.


    "Wei Wuji!" Xing Dongfang said coldly.


    Wei Wuji took a deep breath, and then he got up, and made a deep bow, and then said: "respect!"


    Xing Dongfang said: "ten years ago, the supreme leader of the sect assigned you to Emperor Dakang. Over the years, we have not contacted you, just to let emperor Dakang trust you fully. You''ve done a good job, but you won''t forget that your life was given by the Supreme Master of Zhangjiao? "


    Wei Wuji said: "back to respect, I always dare not forget."


    Xing Dongfang said, "today is the time for you to serve yuntianzong."


    Wei Wuji said, "please obey me!"

 Chapter 1023

    Xing Dongfang first asked, "I ask you, what is the layout of emperor Dakang this time, and what are his backhand?"


    Wei Wuji said: "emperor Dakang has already known your array for tomorrow. He plans to go into Qianyuan golden light array alone, and then restrain you. He also ordered his subordinates to lead other experts to kill Wen Dao. Let Tang Zhennan lead the army and defeat the Dashun cavalry! "


    Xing Dongfang was slightly surprised and said, "the Qianyuan golden light array is a top secret. How did he know it?"


    Wei Wuji said, "it seems that the emperor has already arranged his eyeliner in Da Shun. And it has been laid out more than ten years ago. "


    Xing Dongfang snorted coldly and said, "he''s smart."


    Wei Wuji said, "my Lord, what will my subordinates do tomorrow?"


    "That''s not too busy. Let me ask you, does emperor Dakang have any other backers? For example, is there any connection between him and the new four emperors of the world? " Xing Dongfang asked.


    Wei Wuji said: "I really don''t know about it. Emperor Dakang had magic scriptures in his hands. It was not impossible for him to contact the four people by magic scriptures. But these things will never let us know. "


    Xing Dongfang said, "you are quite sincere."


    Wei Wuji said: "my life and family are all given by the Supreme Master. How dare I cheat you?"


    Xing Dongfang said, "well, take this pill." He suddenly popped a black pill. Wei Wuji reaches for it and swallows it without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Xing Dongfang was very satisfied. With a smile, he said, "do you know what this pill is?"


    Wei Wuji said: "I don''t know."


    Xing Dongfang said, "I don''t know if you dare to swallow it?"


    Wei Wuji said: "I believe that as long as I am loyal to you, you will not embarrass me."


    "Very good!" Xing Dongfang said, "let me tell you the truth. This pill is my spiritual mark. I have no power, so I can only bring this pill. When it''s done, I''ll take back my mental imprint. It''s not that I don''t believe you, but it''s a matter of great importance. We must not allow any mistakes. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" Wei Wuji said immediately.


    In such a special environment, Xing Dongfang did not dare to control Yuanshen. As soon as Yuan Shen came, he would be noticed by Emperor Dakang. And the power of this illusory yuan Shen is too weak. It is as weak as a magnetic field, so emperor Dakang can''t feel it.


    Even in the Imperial City, the emperor is hard to detect. Unless the emperor is staring at Wei Wuji all day long, he can find something wrong.


    But no matter how powerful the magic code and array are, the emperor can''t keep his eyes on all the monitors all the time!


    Mental imprint is the best way to control the master. If you give poison to the other party, the other party may dissolve it. And I don''t know if it''s real or fake. But the spiritual imprint is different, which is subtly related to Xing Dongfang. This mental imprint must enter into the other party''s brain core, so as to form the magical effect of time bomb. Once the other party wants to dissolve the spiritual imprint, Xing Dongfang can detonate it.


    There was an explosion in the brain. It was a disaster that Chen Jinxian couldn''t escape!


    After Xing Dongfang confirmed that the mental imprint had completely controlled Wei Wuji, he was slightly relieved.


    Later, Xing Dongfang said, "tomorrow, after we trap emperor Dakang with Qianyuan golden light array, you will lead them to attack and kill Wen Dao. After meeting with Wen Dao, they killed all the masters together with Wen Dao. Those little masters were not afraid. After that, they killed Tang Zhennan for the first time. As long as these are achieved, it will be enough. "


    "Yes, sir!" Wei Wuji said.


    Then Xing Dongfang disappeared.


    This is the weather in September. It''s very hot in the southeast of Tianzhou. Tianyun city is also extremely hot. At seven o''clock in the morning, the sun is already shining, which makes people feel hot from the inside to the outside.


    The drums began to ring. The three armed forces have assembled!


    It was a day that attracted worldwide attention when the emperor took the chariot of the purple gold dragon to lead the army to fight in Kaicheng.


    In such a day, people should stay away. Because the city gate is on fire, it will bring disaster to the fish in the pond!


    But because of the emperor''s appearance, the common people all thought it was a cruel war. They didn''t even think about it. What if they were defeated?


    The common people all went near the city wall to shout for the friendly troops.


    It''s like a holiday.


    Chen Fang and others followed the emperor on horseback. Wei Wuji''s face is dignified. Xuanzheng haochaowei Wuji smiles and says, "Wuji, today''s victory or defeat depends on you alone. You should do well for me."


    Wei Wuji said: "I will die for the emperor."


    "Don''t die of any of them!" The emperor said, "I''m going to have a celebration banquet with you. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back. Ha ha..."


    The emperor''s laughter was so loud that it even reached the Dashun army.Hearing this, the party could not help frowning.


    Asura king not from cold hum a, say: "this grass bag emperor, die to the end all don''t know."


    Wen Dao is to say: "Mr. Xing, Wei Wuji certainly has no problem?"


    Xing Dongfang said in a deep voice: "my mental imprint has always been in his brain nucleus. I want him to die, but it''s just a matter of an instant. He''s not supposed to be a man who''s not afraid of death, is he


    There is no monk who is not afraid of death.


    Think about it, a person from scratch, after all kinds of difficulties and dangers to build a magic power. At this point, who is willing to die!


    And these big people also understand the true meaning of life and death, so they would not die.


    The king of Asura said, "it''s so troublesome. I say you killed Wei Wuji first. Where are the other dolls'' opponents? "


    Xing Dongfang said, "that won''t work. There are Tang Zhennan, silver shark king and LAN Tingyu. Even a master like the picture and text channel is lost by him. We can''t take the risk! " After a pause, he said, "Wen Shuai, be careful. If you find that something can''t be done, stick to it first. In the Qianyuan golden light array, we tried to capture the emperor as soon as possible. "


    Hearing this, he said, "it seems that emperor Dakang already knows something about the Qianyuan golden light array. Should we change our formation? "


    Xing Dongfang said: "it is not advisable to change the formation temporarily. The Qianyuan golden light array is a dead array. It can''t be broken. We''ll do it as planned. "


    "Good!" Hearing and seeing that Xing Dongfang said so, he didn''t say much.


    The two sides play again.


    In the scorching sun, all the soldiers on both sides were in armor, and the field was solemn.


    This is a soldier of iron and steel, and also an indomitable Great Wall.


    The emperor drove the chariot of the purple gold dragon to the front, and heard that he immediately drove the horse to meet him.


    "I''ve come to the battle. You can set up the battle." The Emperor gave a big drink.


    Smell a smile, say: "good, Emperor Dakang, you really have courage!"


    Then he took out a gossip dish. The eight trigrams Chen pan was thrown on the ground.


    In the open space, the eight trigrams Chen pan began to emit a dazzling golden light.


    The golden light was magical, just like countless vines growing.


    After a while, these golden lights became a golden hall.


    The door of the golden hall opened.


    Hearing this, he said, "emperor Dakang, please. As long as you can break the Qianyuan golden light array, my commander will stop immediately. "


    The emperor said, "I have said that this battle has already begun. You think you can take care of it by taking in the army? I''ll get rid of you first, and then I''ll get rid of you. "


    Then the emperor took the chariot of the purple gold dragon, and with a flash of his body, he entered the golden palace.


    As soon as the emperor entered, the door of the golden palace was closed.


    Under the scorching sun, the golden palace is surrounded by dense air. Outsiders can''t see what''s going on inside.


    At this time, Wei Wuji''s face changed, and he said: "the emperor has gone to break the battle. You must die


    After he finished, he rushed to Chen Fang, and LAN Tingyu and Qiao Ning said, "let''s go together!"


    "Well!" Chen Fang, LAN Tingyu and Qiao Ning answer.


    Hearing that there are experts around, the emperor certainly knows. The emperor broke the battle to contain the experts, so that there was no one who could compete with him. This is giving Wei Wuji a chance.


    At this time, Wen Dao can only take the call.


    In a battle of this level, if he lets the officers and soldiers below go together, it will be a slaughter for the officers and soldiers.


    Smell a way to immediately laugh, say: "good, Wei Wu Ji, let this handsome see what ability you have."


    Then, hearing the Tao, he set foot on the boundless spirit and flew to the sky.


    Wei Wuji also shows the original spirit of Prajna, and Qiao Ning lets Bruce Lee get out. She, Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu are riding on Bruce Lee, and they all fly to the sky.


    War between the two sides is imminent.


    At this time, Wei Wuji suddenly madly urged Prajna Yuanshen!


    Prajna has the ability to set the rules of time and space.


    At this moment, Prajna turned into a golden mist. Where the mist filled, Chen Fang, LAN Tingyu, Qiao Ning and Xiao Long were still.


    They were so frozen in the air.


    "What kind of plane is this?" Chen looked around, and he couldn''t help saying.


    At the same time, an unspeakable panic spread in their hearts.


    To be honest, Wei Wuji''s Prajna spirit is really very powerful. But if you are on guard against him, stay away from him and change faster. This golden mist can''t freeze them. But at this time, they all regarded Wei Wuji as a friendly army, so it was frozen, and it was impossible to prevent!


    "Smell handsome!" Wei Wuji laughed and said, "do you think my Prajna spirit is OK?"


    At this moment, Wei Wuji was in the air. His feet stepped on the golden fog, just like walking in a leisurely court.Hearing this, he didn''t dare to be careless. He looked at Wei Wuji and said, "brother Wuji is really powerful. These people are not ordinary people, but you can control them instantly. But why don''t you just kill them all? "


    Obviously, he did not dare to believe in Wei Wuji.

 Chapter 1024

    Wei Wuji laughed and said: "Wen Shuai, it seems that you still don''t trust me!"


    Hearing this, he said, "brother Wuji, it''s not that I don''t trust you. It''s a long way to go! As long as you kill these people, let''s work together to kill Tang Zhennan. Who will have any reservation about brother Wuji? "


    Wei Wuji said: "it''s very hard for me to control them. I can''t kill them again. Wen Shuai, I hope you can understand this. After all, these people are all geeks in the world. " He paused and said, "I''ll try my best to kill you, but you have to be ready at any time..."


    "Wei Wuji, you should die!" At this time, the orchid court jade suddenly in the eye burst out the essence light. There was a fire on his chest, which quickly burned the golden mist.


    Wei Wuji can''t help losing color.


    "Wei Wuji, how dare you betray the emperor and seek death!" Qiao Ning is also a big drink. At the same time, Bruce Lee spewed lightning.


    Chen Fang also quickly points out the Disha sword to attack and kill Wei Wuji.


    Qiao Ning even carried out the immortal thunder amulet, and showed the nine weights of thunder.


    In an instant, Wei Wuji was surrounded and killed by these three experts. Wei Wuji was shocked and disgraced. In the crisis, he quickly contracted the original spirit of Prajna. Then the body a turn, big sleeve continuous wave. Wei Wuji was really good, so he brushed away the attack of the people.


    But Bruce Lee''s thunder and lightning is extraordinary, and quickly burns Wei Wuji''s sleeve.


    Wei Wuji was surprised.


    Chen Fang immediately put out the big handprint of Disha to capture and kill him, and Bruce Lee''s giant tail swept across.


    Qiao Ning''s immortal thunder talisman spreads out the thunder array and covers it up.


    LAN Tingyu''s nine fire turns into a nine fire sword. In an instant, he cuts out the unparalleled sword light and kills it angrily.


    Wei Wuji complains in secret. With a flash of his body, he suddenly hits Bruce Lee with a fist.


    "Da Fantian boxing!" Wei Wuji let out a loud shout. With one punch, he immediately smashed out countless golden phantoms. The golden phantoms finally condensed into the fists of Brahma Buddha and killed Bruce Lee in this way.


    Boom!


    Where can Bruce Lee bear Wei Wuji''s fist, and immediately his whole body flies out.


    "You kids, I''ll show you how powerful I am!" Wei Wuji is also angry.


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s Disha fingerprints finally catch him.


    But Wei Wuji''s body was shocked, and his hand seal was scattered.


    At the same time, the sword Qi of Jiuyan Shenjian comes, just like the power of Jingtian volcano.


    The flame formed a divine light!


    Wei Wuji yelled: "Brahma Jinzun, protect my Dharma body!" His fingers even applied the magic formula, and the Prajna yuan Shen and his fist intention were condensed together, and quickly formed a golden Dharma protector, which was worn on Wei Wuji''s body.


    Wei Wuji grabs it with one hand, and grabs the sword awn of Jiuyan divine sword in his hand.


    "Go back!" Wei Wuji drinks suddenly, and then kills LAN Tingyu with the nine Yan sword.


    LAN Tingyu was surprised. His figure flashed three times. At last, he reached out and grasped the nine Yan sword in his hand.


    The thunder array of Qiao Ning''s immortal thunder Fu just covers Wei Wuji.


    Wei Wuji blows at the immortal thunder talisman!


    The golden seal of Brahma is extremely fierce.


    Boom!


    Bu Mie Lei Fu shakes violently, Qiao Ning''s face turns white, and she vomits a mouthful of blood.


    This Wei Wuji''s cultivation is too powerful. Rao Shi, Qiao Ning, Xiao Long and LAN Tingyu are all hard to deal with. Fortunately, bu Mie Lei Fu is really powerful. He can bear Wei Wuji''s blow.


    "Boom!" Do not extinguish thunder Fu down thunder god cut, so cut to Wei Wuji.


    Wei Wuji immediately hit the golden light of Brahma to meet the lightning God. The golden light seal in the fist blocked the Thunder God.


    At this time, Bruce Lee immediately came back and flew into the Leifu. Bruce Lee instead of thunder array spewed out lightning!


    Bruce Lee''s lightning is extraordinary.


    Wei Wuji immediately suffered to the extreme, seeing his golden light will be destroyed.


    Qiao Ning tries her best to display the immortal thunder Fu, while LAN Tingyu and Chen Fang are still on the side.


    Chen Fang quickly displayed ten thousand swords.


    LAN Tingyu also sent out the nine burning sword again!


    The two swords were ferocious.


    And Wei Wuji can only be a target in the field, and his Brahman Jinzun suddenly grows two hands. So the two hands respectively issued the golden light to protect the Dharma seal. Block Disha sword and Jiuyan sword!


    This is the stalemate in the field.


    Wei Wuji''s magic power is mysterious, but the attack of the three men and one dragon is extraordinary.


    Seeing this going on, Wei Wuji will lose control and die on the spot!


    "Smell, I fuck your mother!" Wei Wuji couldn''t help but scold him. He said: "the brain nuclei of Lao Tzu are controlled by Xing Dongfang. Even if you doubt Lao Tzu, you should kill these young people first! Can''t they kill first? "When he heard that Tao had been watching the changes in the field, he thought it was reasonable.


    "Brother Wuji, I''ll help you!" Smell a sneer, he suddenly pointed out.


    Along with his mana, a monument appeared. That monument is the ancient dragon monument!


    The Taigu dragon stele contains the Qi of the real dragon, and there are many Taigu characters. These characters can be turned into killing swords when driven by magic power and the Qi of the real dragon.


    After the taigulong stele appeared, it immediately flew to the top of LAN Tingyu''s head, and then with a bang, it suppressed LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu couldn''t help frowning. He quickly collected the nine burning sword.


    But he could not avoid the Taigu dragon stele. The real dragon spirit contained in the Taigu dragon stele caught all his changes in an instant.


    LAN Tingyu had no choice but to punch out.


    The nine burning fire quickly formed a flame sword on his fist.


    The flame knife spiral cut, burning the ancient dragon stele! Smell the way carefully, he conservative first attack LAN Tingyu, and hand is to use the Taigu dragon stele! This is to kill LAN Tingyu in an instant. At the same time, if there is a change in the field, he can quickly withdraw by relying on the Taigu dragon stele.


    Wen Dao''s abacus is very good. The Wuliang Yuanshen is under his feet and is ready to leave at any time.


    LAN Tingyu is a rising star, and Jiuyan Shenhuo is unique in the world. But at this time, LAN Tingyu met this Wen Dao, and this too ancient dragon stele, but he was totally unable.


    His Jiuyan magic fire can''t burn the Taigu dragon stele. On the contrary, in an instant, the archaic characters in the archaic dragon stele formed sword Qi. In an instant, hundreds of sword Qi cut LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu was shocked to lose color. At this time, his eyes were shining. At that moment, it seemed that he was going to use a big killer.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning don''t know what LAN Tingyu thinks. At this critical moment, they both feel that LAN Tingyu is going to die on the spot. So the two men did not hesitate to help LAN Tingyu.


    Chen Fang''s figure flashed and quickly came to LAN Tingyu. The essence of his Disha immediately froze and sealed the hundreds of sword Qi!


    Poof!


    The sword Qi only stopped for a moment, then immediately broke the essence of Disha.


    Qiao Ning carries the big magic power, drinks fiercely, unexpectedly directly grasps LAN Tingyu, then flashed out the cover of the Taigu dragon stele.


    "Poof!" Qiao Ning exhausted all his strength and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face turned pale. Just now she used the magic of shifting soul and changing shadow. In an instant, with great mana to form a false body to confuse Taigu dragon stele. Then he carried LAN Tingyu out.


    In this way, the taigulong tablet will shatter Qiao Ning''s fake body.


    These Manas are closely related to Qiao Ning''s heart, which is why she was seriously injured.


    But in any case, LAN Tingyu escaped the disaster.


    Before Chen Fang could react, another flash of the monument enveloped him.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He couldn''t avoid it. In the crisis, Chen Fang immediately frozen the ancient dragon tablet with the essence of Disha.


    The archaic characters on the archaic dragon stele glowed with gold, and all the essence of Disha flew out in an instant.


    Chen Fang is about to be reduced to ashes


    In the field, the human figure moves quickly!


    LAN Tingyu quickly points out Jiuyan sword, which forms Jiuyan shield over Chenfang!


    The Dragon grain steel spirit played its power, and combined with the nine flame, it formed the unique shield power in the world.


    Jiuyan shield will hold the Dragon stele!


    As soon as Chen Fang rolled, he rolled out of the shadow of the ancient dragon stele.


    And Jiuyan shield was also defeated in an instant, the power of taigulong tablet and Wen Dao was too strong. LAN Tingyu and Chen Fang are not at the same level as Wen Dao. This gap is not that baoniu can even out.


    Qiao Ning quickly carries the immortal thunder amulet. Her immortal thunder amulet leaves Wei Wuji, and then covers the sky above the Taigu dragon stele.


    Bruce Lee spews thunder and lightning in the thunder amulet.


    The fierce thunder and lightning set up the taigulong stele. The inscriptions on the Taigu dragon stele are dazzling.


    Smell a way not from frown, afterwards, he cold drinks a, way: "the light of rice grain, dare to put Guanghua also!"


    At this time, we are still listening and seeing. He saw that Wei Wuji had shrunk. It was obvious that the war just now had consumed his power.


    In this game, Qiao Ning was also seriously injured. But LAN Tingyu and Chen Fang were not afraid, so at this time, Wen Dao began to bring out real power. He also felt that the Taigu dragon tablet was suffering indelible damage, so he wanted to crush the immortal Leifu in an instant.


    As long as the undeniable thunder talisman is destroyed, everything in the field is under his control.


    "Boom!" Hearing the full strength of Daoyun, there was a roar of Taigu dragon stele, and all the words formed a sharp sword spirit that broke through the sky.


    Jingmang''s sword Qi cuts to bumie Leifu and Xiaolong. The thunderbolt was defeated by jingmang''s sword Qi in an instant, and then killed Xiaolong.Bruce Lee is shocked. He feels that this kind of sword spirit can kill him. It''s hard to be killed now, but this jingmang sword Qi has this ability.


    Bruce Lee instinctively hides in the immortal thunder amulet.


    "Boom!" At this time, Wei Wuji suddenly flashed behind Wen Dao

 Chapter 1025

    Wei Wuji claps his hand on the back of Wen Dao.


    "Poof!" Smell the way suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, his fine awn sword Qi lost the mana support, immediately dissipated. Taigu dragon stele is controlled by Qiao Ning''s immortal thunder talisman. Qiao Ning immediately put the taigulong tablet into the immortal thunder amulet, and then threw it into the thunder pool to practice.


    This is absolutely a good baby!


    Hearing that all the mana Qi dissipated in this instant.


    Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu are a little stunned, but Qiao Ning''s eyes flash with such an expression.


    Because Qiao Ning knows that there is no chance to control Wei Wuji without destroying Lei Fu. It''s Wei Wuji who secretly left his hand!


    It''s all about acting. Acting is for Wen Dao. Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and LAN Tingyu don''t know. The reason why they don''t know is to make the play real. Let Wen Dao believe it!


    "Why..." Smell the way facial expression is very white, his limitless yuan Shen also follow to scatter. Wei Wuji catches him and says with a sneer, "don''t you know that I''ve done so many plays to make you sacrifice the ancient dragon tablet. I''ve been waiting for the moment when you have enough mana. Only at this moment can I have the opportunity to travel through the void to attack you behind you. "


    "Are you not afraid that Mr. Dongfang will kill you?" Wen Dao said.


    Wei Wuji laughed and said, "to tell you the truth, the person Xing Dongfang saw yesterday was not me, but the emperor. The emperor arranged the array in my room and formed a dreamland. Xing Dongfang''s spirit of emptiness can''t find anything wrong. "


    "But that mental imprint can''t go wrong." I''m not willing to hear that.


    Wei Wuji said: "the spirit mark is in the head of the saint, but I don''t know why the saint is not afraid of the explosion of the spirit mark."


    "Today, even if you don''t play, just come to kill me like this, I''m not your opponent." He said.


    Wei Wuji said: "yes, we all kill you. It''s hard for you to survive."


    Smell a way to say: "that why do you want to be superfluous?"


    Wei Wuji said: "this is the meaning of the holy." After a pause, he said, "the Lord has told me that we will kill you jointly, although we are 90% sure of success. But there''s also a subtle opportunity for you to escape. But one of these subtleties is not allowed in the Holy Spirit. There can be no mistake! "


    Smelling his eyes complicated, he said, "OK, OK! Emperor Dakang really deserves his reputation. I''m convinced of the loss! "


    Then, Wei Wuji captured Wen Dao and took him to the lower boundary.


    Wei Wuji directly cut off the head of Wen Dao, and then let the soldiers sacrifice. When the head of Wen Dao was raised, the Dashun army was shocked.


    Wei Wuji immediately let Tang Zhennan lead Chen Fang and others to attack and kill him.


    The two torrents of iron and steel were finally strangled together in the battle drums, and the Dakang army was cut all the way.


    Tang Zhennan, Chen Fang, Qiao Ning, and LAN Tingyu all fight together. The Dashun army couldn''t resist their charge. Soon, the Dashun army fled.


    Tang Zhennan immediately led his troops in pursuit.


    But Wei Wuji has another thing to do. That is to deal with Qianyuan golden light array!


    After the emperor entered the Qianyuan golden light array, he immediately met Xing Dongfang, King Asura, King Jinpeng and one eyed devil. If the four masters directly surround and kill the emperor, the emperor will be hard to deal with. And now, in the Qianyuan golden light array, the emperor''s cultivation will be suppressed. The accomplishments of the four masters will be greatly improved!


    With a flash of body shape, the four masters surrounded the emperor in the middle.


    "Qianyuan golden light killing array!" The four immediately took action.


    They knead the formula in their hands, and the golden silk thread appeared in all directions in the hall. These golden threads were all shot at the emperor at last.


    These golden silk threads are the secret of Qianyuan golden light array. Every silk thread is the sun god!


    This kind of shenmang can cut the hardest meteorite directly. Any magic weapon, mana, armor and armor are vulnerable in front of this silk thread.


    The magic power of the four masters has pushed the sun god mang to the limit.


    The emperor will be crushed in an instant.


    The original intention of the four masters is to capture the emperor alive, but it is not easy to capture him alive. They also believe that the emperor has a back hand and can''t really die like this.


    Therefore, they are trying to catch the living. But once they do, they will do their best.


    It''s best to catch them alive. It''s not good. It''s OK to die.


    This is the thinking of the four masters.


    The four masters think that once they enter the array, they can''t resist the fierce sun god awn.


    Although emperor Dakang was powerful, he could not resist.


    Then at this time, the emperor also sat cross knee. The magic code appeared in his hand, and he quickly urged the mana. Black Mist gushed from the magic Scripture, which quickly enveloped the emperor.Countless sun god mang are about to kill the emperor, but strangely, sun god mang has never killed the emperor.


    "Carry the rules of time and space, create space distance!" The four masters immediately understood what was going on.


    Obviously, the emperor also knows that there is no power to resist the sun god mang!


    There are many kinds of sun god awn, and now the sun god awn has been urged by the four masters, as well as this array, has reached the most fiery point.


    It can be seen from the delicacy of the divine awn.


    So the emperor thought of the way to deal with it is to create distance, create space distance.


    You were only ten meters away from me, and the sun god mang killed me in the blink of an eye.


    With the help of the magic code, the emperor changed the rules and changed the distance of ten meters into kilometers, ten thousand meters, ten thousand meters, ten thousand meters!


    You sun god mang have been on the way to kill me, so I will be safe.


    "Change the rules, huh!" Four masters work mana together.


    So they''re also unraveling the rules.


    It''s like the emperor is writing down the equations and the four masters are solving them. The emperor makes the distance longer, they make the distance shorter.


    The speed of the change is terrible.


    Originally, in front of the four experts, no one can compare the speed of the four experts.


    Unfortunately, they met the emperor.


    What I met was xuanzhenghao, the great Truman''s military adviser!


    Xuan Zhenghao is a genius. His biggest problem was that he had no feelings. His wisdom was evil. His memory is unparalleled in the world.


    The emperor''s face is dignified at this time. He keeps on making questions and changing questions. The distance is short and long.


    This is the emperor dealing with the four masters alone.


    Although the four masters have profound magic power, their wisdom in this aspect is not necessarily able to win the emperor together.


    So there is a stalemate between the two sides.


    Xing Dongfang''s face is dignified, he said: "a person''s mental strength is always limited, he can maintain such a speed in a short time. But after a long time, it can''t resist the four of us. "


    The king of Asura said angrily, "it''s so troublesome. If we don''t want this array, let''s fight directly. This guy is dead."


    King Jinpeng said, "Asura, it''s meaningless for you to say that. If you don''t bring it in, who else will fight you? Do you mean four against one? "


    King Asura said, "I don''t care about four dozen and one. Alone, afraid of him? "


    The emperor laughed and said, "King Asura, fight alone. Do you think you are my opponent?"


    "You dog emperor, do you think I''m not your opponent?" Asura said, "come on, let''s get rid of the array and fight alone."


    "The emperor said:" OK, you remove the mana, I will fight with you


    "Asura!" Xing Dongfang immediately gave a sharp drink and said, "don''t mess about. We managed to trap the emperor in the array. As soon as you withdraw the array, he immediately changes the rules and shuttles through the void. "


    Shrink the ground to an inch, or change an inch to a meter. It''s all an equation change. Change the molecules of space, the rules, etc.


    And it''s nothing to travel through the void, from one place to another. At least there needs to be a calm, accurate molecule at the site.


    That is to say, we need a jumping point, and then we need a channel.


    But in this battle, there is none.


    The mana in the field is extremely violent. It''s impossible for the emperor to shuttle at this point. Even if the emperor has the magic code in hand, he can''t shuttle out.


    "What a nuisance Although Asura is arrogant, he is not a rash man, and he will not withdraw from the battle.


    "Even if his brain can persist, his mana can''t last forever. As long as we spend time with him, the dog emperor will surely die today! " Xing Dongfang said later.


    The emperor said no more. The speed with which he made the equation problem was incredible. His brain is more terrible than computer!


    The four masters were also surprised!


    I don''t know how long later, the emperor suddenly spoke. With a smile, he said, "Xing Dongfang, do you think it''s Wei Wuji who killed Wen Dao or Wen Dao who killed Wei Wuji?"


    "What do you mean?" Xing Dongfang''s face changed slightly.


    The emperor said: "last night, I put the jade pendant of yuntianzong on my body. And set up a psychedelic array in the room. It''s a pity that you are the spirit of emptiness. In order not to let me find your conversation with Wei Wuji, you used such weak strength. But such a weak force can''t break my psychedelic array. The psychedelic array is very simple. Even the experts of qichongtian can break it. "


    "You mean you were the one I saw last night?" Xing Dongfang turns pale.


    The emperor said, "yes. You can feel it carefully again and see where the spirit mark is? "Xing Dongfang said, "in your head?"


    "Yes," said the emperor With a smile, he said: "when Wei Wuji came to me, I knew that he was arranged by you yuntianzong. I think that if you kill him, you will definitely send someone to come again, so I have used it all the time. "

 Chapter 1026

    Xing Dongfang''s eyes flashed, he suddenly detonated the spirit mark!


    Boom!


    Xing Dongfang immediately felt the mental imprint and completely destroyed each other''s brain. At the same time, the mental imprint disappeared completely.


    According to the truth, Xuan Zhenghao should be killed by bleeding from his seven orifices, because his brain has been destroyed.


    Can strange is, Xing Dongfang see Xuan Zhenghao is nothing. He''s also working out more, more difficult equations quickly. And Asura Wang and others continue to solve the precise equation laid by Xuan Zhenghao.


    "Why are you ok?" Xing Dongfang felt strange.


    The emperor laughed and said, "you think it''s wonderful, don''t you?" He said: "in fact, I didn''t take your pill. Because what you saw at that time was an illusion, so I created a false brain for you in the magic Scripture, relying on the power of the vast universe of the magic Scripture. I use mana to imitate the internal structure of the brain, so even you don''t notice the difference. "


    Xing Dongfang and others were stunned. Later, Xing Dongfang said, "I''m convinced, Emperor Dakang. You are really powerful!" After a pause, he said, "but I''m more curious. How do you break the Qianyuan golden light array? No matter how powerful you are, your mana will be consumed with time. You''ll be dead by then? "


    The emperor laughed, and then he said, "it''s more wonderful. Obviously, no one would want to die. You won''t do it, and I won''t do it. It seems that once the Qianyuan golden light array goes deep into it, it will be a dead end. There is no way to break the battle! "


    "You know that, too." Xing Dongfang said coldly.


    The emperor said: "I naturally know this. There is no way to break the battle from inside. Unless it''s a master like the God Emperor, he can break it directly with great mana and brute force. But I don''t have the ability yet. "


    Xing Dongfang, of course, knew that the Emperor didn''t have this ability. If the emperor had this ability, they wouldn''t come to set up this array.


    The emperor then said, "so people should think more. It can''t be broken from the inside. Can''t it be broken from the outside? Is there an unbreakable array in the world? "


    Xing Dongfang and others were shocked.


    "You didn''t expect to be killed by Wei Wuji. I would never have thought that I had taught Wei Wuji how to break the battle! " The emperor said.


    "Break the battle and kill you as well!" The king of Asura said coldly.


    The emperor laughed and said, "I''m afraid you can''t make it. Can''t I treat him in his own way? "


    "The golden light array of the Qian and Yuan Dynasties is marvelous. Can Wei Wuji break it?" Xing Dongfang repressed his inner shock and said in a deep voice.


    The emperor said, "anyway, there is still time. I''ll tell you more. The Qianyuan golden light array is the most precious treasure of yuntianzong. You probably don''t know much about it. The Qianyuan golden light array is formed by the movement of heaven and earth, eight trigrams and Yin and Yang. There are 7749 big changes in it, and 3600 small changes in each big change. Every moment, it is changing, just like the fate of heaven and the world. So many changes, there is a set of rules, these rules finally form a meta word. This yuan is the change of the number of one yuan. Huang Ji''s book of classics explains monism. According to the deduction of Heluo mathematics, Zhouyi Yin Yang, heaven and earth physics, and human evolution, Shao Yong created a set of regular prediction methods for yuan, Hui, Yun and Shi. 129600 is one yuan, a development cycle of human beings. 12 meetings per yuan, 10800 years each. Every meeting has 30 games and each has 360 years. Every year there are 12 generations, each for 30 years. Every year, there are also hexagrams to show the development and changes of astronomy, geography and personnel. As long as we understand the mystery, use the biochemical principle, and understand the fate of all things in the world, the history of human beings, the rise and fall of dynasties, the separation and integration of the world, and the natural changes will not be predicted. "


    "What the hell!" The king of Asura and the one eyed devil, King Jinpeng, were stunned after hearing this. How can they possibly know such a complicated thing.


    Xing Dongfang''s face is more and more dignified, he said: "emperor Dakang, you know astronomy, geography, there is nothing in the world can be difficult to you?"


    The emperor said: "in the face of absolute strength, no matter how much wisdom and luck are in vain. After so many years of hard work, I want to have my own strength, and then I can resist in the face of absolute strength. " After a pause, he said: "I''ve taught Wei Wuji to find out the rules of the Qianyuan golden light array. He just made a subtle operation in it, and then the Qianyuan golden light array will be reversed."


    As soon as he finished, he laughed and said, "it''s starting to reverse."


    The emperor''s eyes were full of brilliance, and he said: "the Qianyuan golden light array is powerful. If you don''t understand the true meaning of it, how can you give full play to it. I''ll show you the real strength of this array. "


    After that, the emperor quickly urged the delivery of mana.


    All of a sudden, in the hall, the golden silk thread stretches out endlessly, and it can be bent and twined.


    After a while, the hall was full of golden silk thread. And these four masters were entangled into cocoons by golden silk thread. When they start the golden silk thread, they are shocked and want to escape, but the silk thread has been pouring up."Don''t move. No matter how powerful your mana is, it can''t stop the cutting and killing power of ten million sun god awns!" The emperor stood up easily.


    "In that case, why don''t you just kill us?" Xing Dongfang asked sternly. The king of Asura roared: "the dog emperor, if you have the ability, let''s choose alone!"


    The emperor naturally ignored King Asura. He said with a faint smile, "I have too many enemies. It''s more important to keep you alive than to leave you dead. I don''t think cloud shadow will watch you die. Just stay here and enjoy it


    Then, the emperor stepped out, but he used the skill of shuttling through the void, and went outside directly through the magic code.


    Originally, once the Qianyuan golden light array was launched, no one could shuttle out.


    In particular, the emperor was besieged in the middle. After the sun god awn was launched, he could not get out.


    Not even with the help of magic tools.


    However, the emperor has magic Scripture in his hand, which can evolve all things in the universe. But the emperor left the Qianyuan golden light array directly with the help of the magic code!


    After the emperor came out, he grabbed it. The Qian Yuan golden light array immediately returned to the Yuan Dynasty and turned into a little gossip Chen pan. The eight trigrams Chen pan was thrown into the magic code by the emperor.


    At this time, the sun shines.


    Wei Wuji immediately knelt down and said: "long live the emperor, I''m afraid!"


    The emperor smile, he personally picked up Wei Wuji, said: "Aiqing flat body, this time thanks to you."


    Wei Wuji immediately said: "I dare not take credit. Everything depends on the emperor''s strategy. I''m just following orders! "


    The Emperor gave a faint smile. Then he looked around. The air was filled with unspeakable smell of blood, and in the front area, corpses were everywhere, wailing.


    When the emperor looked around, he could only see the shadow in the distance.


    Wei Wuji immediately said: "emperor, our army has broken the enemy, and now we are fighting hard!"


    The emperor said, "where''s the smell?"


    Wei Wuji said: "the head is there!"


    The emperor looked at it. When he saw the head of Wen Dao, he laughed and said, "Dashun even died of Wen Dao this time. I think they should know how to be human."


    Wei Wuji said: "emperor, should we take the opportunity to attack Dashun this time and give them a taste of the pain?"


    "No need!" The emperor said, "fighting is the most costly thing. Let the people rest and recuperate. As for the compensation this time, I will have a good talk with Dashun. "


    Wei Wuji was slightly surprised, but he still said: "emperor Shengming!"


    This day should be the day when Chen Fang killed the most people. On this day, more people were killed than Chen Fang had killed in the past.


    This is a cruel war!


    Once it comes out, Chen Fang can''t keep it. Only kill, kill, kill!


    The battlefield is his slaughterhouse!


    Although Chen Fang is not a cruel man, once he is on the battlefield, he will not be ridiculously soft hearted.


    Kill, kill, kill!


    All the way through the sea of corpses, with the soldiers rushed past, completely defeated the enemy.


    After that, Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and LAN Tingyu led their soldiers to kill and pursue each other.


    After three days of killing, only a few remnant soldiers of Dashun army could escape.


    Those people will not be merciful to the soldiers in Dashun. They will kill those who can, and report those who can''t to the officers and soldiers in Dakang.


    Three days later, Chen Fang and others returned with Tang Zhennan.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning meet each other on their return journey. Chen Fang asks Qiao Ning with concern: "your injury?"


    Qiao Ning said: "it''s OK. I took a few ice cream pills and have recovered. These days, I don''t have to do anything. "


    Chen Fang was relieved when he heard that.


    Later, Chen Fang looked at Qiao Ning carefully. He said with a smile, "you are so brave in this armor!"


    Qiao Ning also smiles.


    At this time, Batu also flew out, it grew a lot of God Jun, feathers are particularly shiny.


    Batu is flying in the air. Now it''s too high for birds to fly. Follow Qiao Ning, don''t be so oppressed. Chen Fang''s situation has also changed a lot. Now he is backed by the big tree of the imperial court, and he doesn''t have to be a man with his tail as before.


    "The four masters and the Qianyuan golden light array have trapped the emperor!" Chen Fang said, "I don''t know what happened to the holy one now."


    "Don''t you see where the Holy One is?" Qiao Ning pointed ahead.


    At this time, Qiao Ning and Chen Fangzheng came to the gate with the army. At the gate of the city, the emperor, dressed in a bright yellow robe, came out in person to welcome the victorious soldiers.


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!" After the army approached, Tang Zhennan took the lead in dismounting. All the officers and soldiers knelt down together, shouting the tsunami.

 Chapter 1027

    This is an exciting scene!


    All of you come back!


    After this battle, the emperor''s reputation rose to the top again. In this month, the 13 cities of Tieyun were lost one after another. The people were suffering, and the people inside and outside the court were in a panic.


    However, the emperor''s personal expedition, just five days time will be the other coach killed. And defeat Dashun army for thousands of miles!


    If historians of later generations want to describe the present saint, I''m afraid they only want to get the four words of great achievements.


    Throughout the twenty years of the emperor''s reign, countless miracles and great deeds are hard to count.


    That night, the emperor held a celebration banquet in Tianyun city.


    All the officers and men, except those on duty, reveled together.


    It''s a sleepless night.


    The next morning, the emperor leads Chen Fang, LAN Tingyu and Wei Wuji to return to the imperial city. Tang Zhennan continued to guard Tianyun city. As for the thirteen cities of Tieyun, the emperor had already arranged for generals, officers and soldiers, and officials to assist. The thirteen cities of Tieyun have suffered a heavy blow, but the emperor has promised that the surviving people will be compensated.


    This is definitely not a small consumption for the national treasury.


    However, the emperor has never been selfish to his subjects.


    In such an era, to have such an emperor is the gospel of the people of Dakang.


    The emperor has almost become a perfect man. He is close to a virtuous minister, far from being a villain, and does not indulge in women. He is wise and wise


    At noon, the emperor and his party returned to the imperial city.


    Outside the Xuantian gate of the Imperial Palace, LAN Tianji led the civil and military officials to kneel down to welcome them.


    After Chen Fang and others entered the palace with the emperor, the emperor simply held a court meeting, and then let Chen Fang and others go home to have a rest. As for the award and so on, it will have to wait until the 15th of this month for the emperor to hold the moon appreciation meeting.


    There are three days to go before the 15th of this month!


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning naturally return to Shaowei mansion.


    It was five o''clock in the afternoon when I returned to Shaowei house. Once back in the mansion, Batu flew around happily. This Shaowei mansion is also its home. Nie Meiniang, on the other hand, made the kitchen prepare a good dinner.


    Before Qiao Ning and Chen Fang entered the house, firecrackers were set off at the door.


    The family of Shaowei is very happy.


    This makes Qiao Ning and Chen Fang have a kind of home warmth. Shaowei house is everyone''s big family.


    Qiao Ning said with a smile: "I haven''t been to the house that the Emperor gave me. I''d better sell it."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it''s up to you, but how dare you sell the emperor''s reward?"


    Qiao Ning said with a smile, "that''s what I''ll say."


    The dinner was very enjoyable, with a cup of wine. Nie Meiniang is also very interested in listening to Chen Fang and Qiao Ning about this battle.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have no reservation about Nie Meiniang. As long as it''s not military secrets that are not allowed to be said, they all tell Nie Meiniang.


    Nie Meiniang has a good life in Shaowei mansion. Here, she doesn''t have to look at anyone''s color to act. It''s a very comfortable state.


    In the evening, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning chat in the pavilion while enjoying a cool.


    Nie Meiniang accompanied Batu to play.


    "How do you feel?" Qiao Ning asks Chen Fang with a smile.


    Chen Fang was stunned and said, "what''s the feeling?"


    Qiao Ning said: "you''ve always been very clever. You went out with the emperor this time. Do you think the emperor''s wisdom is better than yours? "


    Chen Fang was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he thought about it carefully. When I think about it, I feel extremely scared. He said sincerely: "I am not as much as the emperor."


    "Oh, what do you say?" Said Qiao Ning.


    "My plan to kill Ba Zhiwen was successful. But later on, there are still many loopholes. If that day, Huang Prajna, they will see through our plan and rush directly into the county government. The consequences were unimaginable. I was afraid when I thought about it later! "


    Qiao Ning said: "Huang Prajna thought that the county government was our ambush, so he did not dare to go in. But there is a one percent chance that he will go in. "


    Chen Fang said: "but look at the emperor this time, he used Wei Wuji to confuse each other. It''s clear that we can encircle and kill, but the emperor still let Wei Wuji not inform us, creating a false impression. Wei Wuji really did it when he heard that he was really using the Taishang dragon tablet to reveal the empty door. Only when there is nothing wrong with it, can we make a move. This is the emperor''s meticulousness! Moreover, the emperor broke the Qianyuan golden light array, and he let Wei Wuji break it. At the same time, it also prevented Wei Wuji, who was afraid that Wei Wuji would turn to yuntianzong. So, we haven''t seen a single person from the beginning to the end. "


    "Who?" Qiao Ning asked.


    Chen Fang said, "Gongsun!" After a pause, he said: "Gongsun is the most secret killer around the emperor. I saw Gongsun before when I set out. But later, Gongsun disappeared completely, and he never made a move. But I believe Gongsun must have gone. He''s the one the emperor left behind! And I also believe that even if Wei Wuji rebelled against yuntianzong, even if Gongsun could not subdue Wei Wuji. The emperor must have arranged a way. The biggest difference between the emperor and me is that he doesn''t take any risks. In fact, the emperor has several ideas to prevent the seemingly existing risks. "Qiao Ning said: "you see very thoroughly, I really have never seen such a terrible person as the emperor''s plan."


    Chen Fang said: "however, the emperor has been holding the four masters of yuntianzong, and Luo Tianhua of the protoss has also been arrested. Both sides are hot potatoes. I''m afraid neither Protoss nor yuntianzong will give up


    Qiao Ning said: "the emperor obviously thought of everything you and I thought of. I just don''t know what''s in the emperor''s mind. "


    Chen Fang said: "from the surface, now the emperor is completely poked the hornet''s nest. Dakang''s strength is not enough to deal with yuntianzong and Protoss. But I don''t know why. I don''t worry about it. It seems that as long as the emperor is here, everything is not a problem


    Qiao Ning said: "not only do you have this feeling, but I also have this feeling. This time, we had to fight against Dashun. From the surface, it was a very difficult battle. But later, the emperor so effortlessly won the war, but also the other side of the four experts to capture alive. It''s an incredible thing. "


    Chen Fang said: "the emperor''s mind, not you and I can guess out." After a pause, he said, "by the way, Miss Qiao, after the moon appreciation meeting, I want you to take me to collect the essence of Disha."


    Qiao Ning said, "no problem!"


    Later, she said, "I think Batu can now be put in Shaowei house with Meiniang. I will also tell Meiniang how to teach Batu to practice."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "this is very good. Batu has been abstaining from Xumi, and he also feels aggrieved. In the Imperial City, no one dares to come to him. "


    "That''s what I think," said Qiao Ning


    Three days later, it was September 15. On the night of the day, the bright moon was in the sky.


    In the Royal Garden of the Imperial Palace, all the preparations for the moon appreciation meeting have been arranged.


    The imperial garden was decorated with lanterns, and the palace maids and eunuchs placed delicious wine and food, seasonal fruits, grape wine, and glass luminous cups in front of the banquet.


    Orchestral silk and bamboo, singer and dancer, everything is ready.


    The emperor has ordered that the ministers and workers can bring their families.


    It''s a big party.


    The emperor took the queen to the banquet, and the other princes also took part.


    Chen Fang had never heard of the queen before. This was the first time he saw the queen. He also saw the princes at the banquet. There were twelve princes and three princesses. The oldest of the princes is 22 years old, and the youngest is still in his infancy.


    Although the emperor lost Tianzhou 20 years ago, when he was the prince, he had a princess and a son.


    Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and Nie Meiniang are sitting next. Next to them is LAN Tingyu and others!


    Wei Wuji, marquis Wu and Marquis Wen were sitting at the emperor''s head.


    First of all, the emperor and the queen raised their glasses to make wine opening words. The ministers and workers also raised their glasses to wish the emperor and empress happiness and well-being.


    Chen Fang saw that the queen was beautiful and dignified. She was very beautiful. She looked only in her twenties.


    Her beauty is not inferior to that of joning.


    The emperor looks young, but he is also a good match for the queen.


    After sitting down, the dancer began to dance. The ministers began to drink and chat.


    "Does the queen seem to be an expert?" Chen Fang whispers with Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning smile, said: "this question, you can ask Meiniang, Meiniang should know better than me."


    Nie Meiniang also a smile, she said: "the emperor before the prince, there is a princess, and for the Emperor gave birth to the big prince Taiji. But later, after the emperor ascended the throne, he did not make the princess queen. "


    "Oh, it seems unreasonable, isn''t it?" Chen Fang said.


    Nie Meiniang said: "the emperor is a man of great eloquence. What does he care about is not reasonable. The princess was granted the title of princess, but now she has been happy. The queen was the leader of Yongle Palace. When the emperor wanted to destroy Yongle Palace, the Yongle Palace announced that they were all loyal to the emperor. At the same time, the emperor was also very happy with the master of Yongle Palace, so he directly granted the queen


    Chen Fang said, "I see!"


    "Does the queen have children for the emperor?" Chen Fang asked Nie Meiniang.


    Nie Meiniang said, "well, the one in her infancy is the prince that the queen gave birth to for the emperor three months ago. The emperor has made him prince


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "how can the emperor be so hasty?"


    Qiao Ning whispered: "no one can figure out the emperor''s idea. However, the emperor was very affectionate to the queen. Over the years, although the emperor had children with other concubines, he never spent the night with other concubines. The relationship between the emperor and the queen is enviable. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but look at the empress. The empress also looks at Chen Fang.


    The eyes of the empress touch each other. The eyes of the empress are as warm as water, and pure as bright eyes. One glance makes people feel ashamed.

 Chapter 1028

    Chen Fang quickly took back his eyes. If he always looked at the queen, it would be disrespectful.


    "Is it me or the queen?" Qiao Ning sees this, she asks Chen Fang jokingly.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "of course, the queen is pretty."


    Qiao Ning light a smile, say: "be." Obviously, she is not the kind of person who will flirt with Chen Fang. Besides, she doesn''t care much about looks. This is a joke.


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the matter? Are you angry?"


    "No," said Qiao Ning After saying that, he was afraid that Chen Fang would not believe him, so he said, "really not."


    Nie Meiniang was also amused.


    The sound of orchestral music is very beautiful. The royal garden is just a large-scale song and dance troupe.


    At this moment, if the common people outside can see the brilliance and the sound of music in the palace, they will be envious. I will try to imagine the scene.


    It''s obvious that I can attend the moon appreciation meeting today. They are all the dignitaries in the imperial city.


    In the imperial garden, Chen Fang tasted the wine. He thought it tasted very good. He looked around again, and it was really the same as in ancient times. In other words, in this place, he can get married and concubine openly. He was a good girl.


    It''s just a pity, after so many things. It''s hard for his heart to fall in love with another woman.


    Now, the two most important things in his heart are to find out the murderer of Luoning and avenge Luoning.


    Second, save the soul.


    As for the hatred of yuntianzong and so on, it is not so important.


    When the atmosphere of the banquet was strong, the accident finally happened.


    "Emperor Dakang!" Suddenly a voice came from nothingness.


    This voice is an old man''s, although the voice is insipid, it is accurate to everyone''s ears.


    Moreover, the voice, though not dignified, was chilling.


    In the field, the officials and workers have heard it, and they are all disgraced.


    And the dancers were scared into a group and stood there on the spot.


    "You all go down." The emperor raised his eyebrows and waved to the dancers.


    The dancers immediately went down.


    There was a nervous look in the Queen''s eyes. She took the emperor''s hand. The Emperor gave the empress a gentle smile and said, "Yongle, don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    The queen nodded heavily.


    LAN Tianji immediately stood up, he stopped in front of the emperor, toward the void in the air and said: "where the devil, pretending to be a ghost, still don''t come out!"


    "Ignorant children, look for a fight!" The old man gave a cold drink.


    Pop! Then, the magnetic field changes in the field, a fingerprint suddenly drilled out, and slapped LAN Tianji in the face.


    Marquis tangtangwu was slapped so easily.


    What is the character of the comer?


    At this instant, Qiao Ning, Chen Fang, LAN Tingyu and others'' faces changed.


    Qiao Ning said: "the cultivation of marquis Wu is unfathomable. Luo Tianhua has no power to fight back. The old man can slap Marquis Wu across the air. Is it the emperor Jiuyou? "


    At this time, LAN Tianji was also suspicious, he could not say a word.


    The emperor said faintly: "Tianji, get out of the way."


    LAN Tianji gritted his teeth and said, "I will protect the emperor to the death."


    Wei Wuji also immediately jumped out, as well as those imperial guards, and some generals were stopped in front of the emperor and empress. A group of people is like a big enemy!


    The emperor took the empress''s hand, and he stood up directly. Then he said, "everyone step down immediately. This is my order!"


    The emperor''s voice was cold and dignified.


    The ministers hesitated for a long time, and finally they had no choice but to withdraw.


    The emperor sneered and said, "I know that Jiuyou old devil has a younger brother and is still a dwarf. This secret is seldom known in the world. Nine you old devil repair a lifetime, still can''t be called emperor, then self styled nine you emperor. And you call yourself a nine you God King. It''s said that your cultivation is inferior to that of Jiuyou old devil. Many times, you can pretend to be Jiuyou old devil to work for him. "


    "Emperor Dakang, you seem to know everything. Is this also known through your magic Scripture? " The old man still did not appear, so he said to the emperor.


    The emperor said: "many things, do not need to rely on magic to calculate. Now Jiuyou old devil can''t get rid of himself, and luotianhua is in my hands. If you want to come to the palace, you are the only one. "


    The old man burst out laughing and said, "emperor Dakang, do I want to praise you again


    The emperor said, "why use one word and another?"


    "The old man said:" you this pile, one thing, which one is not helpless? When the Da Shun sect of Yuntian came to attack you, I knew that it was just to seek death. " After a pause, he said: "however, even Chen Jinxian, there are times when he miscalculated. There are times when the way of heaven can''t control the root. How can you do nothing about everything? "The emperor said, "I know you have a back hand. Do you want me to give you a guess?"


    "Well, Emperor Dakang, if you guess. Then I''ll capitalize on you Said the old man.


    The emperor said, "you don''t come alone. You are also the supreme leader of Yuntian sect, Yunhua shadow. There is also the supreme leader of eclosion sect, Xiao Yi. Also, you have the great prince of the protoss, Luo Tianxin. Now that everyone is here, why not show up together? "


    Suddenly, the old man fell into a dead silence.


    It''s obvious that everything has been said by the emperor.


    Chen Fang and others can''t help losing face, if what the emperor said is true. When the other party comes, these people are all the top people in the world. No matter how much the emperor cares about it, it is impossible for him to fight against it.


    In the void, the figure changes suddenly.


    Then, in front of a flash, four figures appeared.


    It was Luo Tianxin, the prince of the protoss Kingdom, and Jiuyou Shenjun. The other two are yunhuaying, the supreme leader of Yuntian sect, and Xiaoyi, the supreme leader of Yuhua sect.


    The eldest prince Luo Tianxin, dressed in a black robe, is handsome and introverted. He looks like he is in his thirties, and he is a mature and serious type.


    The great prince can always preside over the affairs of the protoss, and his accomplishments are absolutely inestimable. And his actual age is close to 300 years old.


    Luo Tianxin ranked fourth in the list of heaven.


    As for Jiuyou Shenjun, he is not in tianbang. Because his existence is a secret. Many experts are not willing to enter the sky list, so as not to be missed. In order to be included in the list, it needs some auditing system.


    In the tianbang, Jiuyou Tiandi ranked first, Yunhua shadow second, and Xiaoyi third. If we want to talk about the strength of these two or three, no one can say clearly. Because they don''t really fight to death. So at the end of the day, that''s the only way. Anyway, we all know each other well.


    Jiuyou Shenjun is dressed in a black robe. He is indeed a dwarf. It looks funny.


    As for the cloud shadow, a white dress, immortal gas dust, this is needless to say.


    And Xiao Yi is the image of a middle-aged prodigal son. He is wearing a blue gown, and his eyes are cold and lonely.


    In the field, the ministers turned pale.


    Qiao Ning''s face is also dignified to the extreme. She said: "unless the four emperors come, otherwise, the emperor will not be spared today. But will the four emperors come together? "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "we believe in the emperor''s arrangement."


    "It''s really rare!" The emperor laughed, and then said: "the Protoss and yuntianzong, the eclosion gate have always been deadly enemies. The three sects have no contact with each other. It''s a great honor for me to cooperate with you today


    Jiuyou God Jun said coldly, "emperor Dakang, you are just the emperor of the world. We are the supreme of the fairyland. In front of us, how dare you call yourself me


    The emperor laughed, he said: "in front of me, you are all living beings, I am naturally I!"


    "Arrogance A sharp light flashed in the eyes of Jiuyou Shenjun.


    "Why, do you want to slap me too?" The emperor looks down on the nine you God King.


    "Don''t you dare?" Jiuyou God is furious.


    "Uncle!" Luo Tianxin stops Jiuyou Shenjun in time. He looks at the emperor and his eyes are calm and gentle. "Emperor Dakang, my uncle and I are here today for two things. One is to trouble you to return the pagoda, and the other is to trouble you to release my ninth brother Luo Tianhua. "


    The emperor looked at Luo Tianxin and said, "if I don''t agree?"


    Luo Tianxin said in a deep voice: "emperor, you should not be so unwise."


    The emperor said, "but it turns out that I like to do some stupid things. If we wanted to return the pagoda, we would have returned it. Why should I detain Luo Tianhua? "


    "Emperor Dakang, I really don''t understand. What do you want to do?" Luo Tianxin''s face is very ugly.


    The emperor is no longer pay attention to Luo Tianxin, his eyes to the cloud shadow body. "Cloud palm teaches, at this moment, you are safe here, shouldn''t you feel blushing?"


    Yun Hua Ying said with a faint smile, "emperor Dakang, we all know each other very well. Why should we have to cover up with a mask?"


    The emperor said, "good! How frank He looked at Xiao Yi again and said, "people say that the leader of the eclosion sect is the most noble and upright. So why does Xiao Zhang sect come from today?"


    Xiao Yi said lightly: "emperor Dakang, the Tianzhou plan is the consensus of all our immortals. Under the circumstances of killing and looting, only when Tianzhou plan is successful can the disciples of Xianmen be truly preserved. Although you go with the sky, we must go against the sky if we want to live. If one person doesn''t succeed against the weather, then we will all work together. What you have done is really a big trouble for our plan. If you are allowed to go on like this, we will not have time to go through the endless killing and looting even if the three factions cooperate sincerely in the future. "


    The emperor said, "so today, Xiao Zhangjiao is going to take my life?"

 Chapter 1029

    Xiao Yi said faintly: "emperor Dakang, you are also a hero of a generation. As long as you are willing to leave Tianzhou, we can let you live. " After a pause, he laughed at himself and said, "but I think you will not compromise with your heart. You''ve always turned your hands over for clouds and covered your hands with rain, but you have no choice. Our arrival is already in your calculation, so don''t sell the key and turn over your cards! "


    The emperor said, "the bottom card?" He then laughed and said, "of course, I will have a card." Then, with a solemn look on his face, he threw a fist into the sky and said, "God, please!"


    "God Emperor?" As soon as the title came out, the whole audience was shocked.


    This is a soul shaking character.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning do not change color, LAN Tianji, Wei Wuji, Empress and others are also shocked.


    Even Jiuyou Shenjun and others are slightly pale.


    After the emperor''s voice fell, a shadow came from the void, and then appeared in front of the emperor.


    The man was in a grey coat. He was not tall, but he was rather stout. At a glance, it looks like a farmer in the country.


    But there was eternal peace in his eyes.


    "Emperor Dakang, see the emperor of God!" The emperor bowed respectfully.


    God Emperor looked at emperor Dakang, his eyes light, said: "you are so sure, I will come?"


    The emperor straightened up and said, "I''m not sure about anyone. But for you, I know you will come. "


    When the emperor talks to anyone, he calls himself me. But he changed his name to me in front of God.


    "Is it?" Said the emperor.


    The emperor did not dare to smile, he said: "you are upholding the way of heaven, I am following heaven, our path is the same. So, you will do it. "


    "You are too conceited. Maybe I don''t need your help! " Said the emperor.


    The emperor said, "yes, you''re right. I''m really conceited."


    God Emperor pale cold smile, said: "although you say so, but your heart is still all dead.". But it''s disrespectful of you to include me in your calculation


    "Indeed The emperor suddenly took out a dagger, he towards his chest is a knife. "This is my disrespectful punishment to you. If you don''t think it''s enough, I can go on! "


    "That''s all!" God said, "let''s call it a day."


    "Thank you The emperor is relieved.


    For a moment, Chen Fang and others, including Wei Wuji and LAN Tianji, were shocked. Because they see the emperor, has always been strategizing, anger is not in the form of color. And it''s Mount Tai that''s collapsing in front of us. Nothing can make the emperor flustered, but the emperor appeared, just a few words, the emperor seems to be thrown down from the throne.


    God, God!


    The name of man, the shadow of tree!


    The God Emperor in front of us is the first one in the world.


    There are too many invisible rich people, experts and so on! How many people dare to be the number one in the world?


    The strongest under the stars!


    But God has been in charge for so many years, and he is never afraid of challenges.


    At this time, the God Emperor faces Yunhua shadow, Jiuyou God King and others.


    His face was cold.


    "You are the God?" Nine you absolute being gentleman coldly Chong absolute being emperor says.


    God Emperor looked at Jiuyou God King, he said: "how, do you want to measure my ability?"


    Nine you God gentleman coldly smile, he says: "these 20 years, your reputation is too loud.". But you are only 60 years old after all. When I wait for you to cross the starry sky, your grandfather''s grandfather has not been born. "


    God Emperor said: "then I don''t think it''s necessary to compare skills. It''s better to compare age directly."


    "You..." Jiuyou God can''t help but stop talking.


    Luo Tianxin said: "God Emperor, I''m 301 years old. It''s not too much to be a senior in front of you."


    "No one can call himself an elder in front of me!" God Emperor looked at Luo Tianxin, he said: "you are just a yellow mouthed child in my eyes."


    "You..." Luo Tian''s mind.


    The God Emperor then looked at Xiang Yunhua and Xiao Yi. He said, "let''s go together."


    Cloud shadow smile, said: "do you think you can beat the four of us?"


    The God Emperor said: "I don''t think of anything. Let''s fight again. If you have the ability, you can kill me. "


    Cloud shadow said: "God Emperor, I''ve heard too much about your reputation. In the past 20 years, the ear has been able to hear. You want to represent the way of heaven, you are for your life and death honor, this is your way. The Tianzhou project is our way. We are destined to be unable to seek common ground while reserving differences. "


    God said, "what do you want to say?"


    Yunhuaying said: "I want to tell you that you are in the way of thousands of monks. Even if you can escape today, you will face the suppression of all of us in the future. Can you bear the consequences? "The emperor said, "it''s up to me whether I can bear the consequences. But the only thing I can be sure of is that I am not the one who is going to run away today. "


    "I''ve always heard of the reputation of the God Emperor!" Xiao Yi also spoke, he said: "I''ve heard so much about you for a long time. It''s also my honor to see the Emperor today. Well, I''ll come to ask the emperor for some tips! "


    After Xiao Yi finished, he went out in a row.


    God said, "why waste your time? Let''s go together. Fight alone, no one in the world is my opponent


    Who dares to say that?


    But that''s what the emperor said.


    "Is it?" With a sneer, Xiao Yi said, "I have never been defeated in my life. It would be wonderful if I could taste the taste of failure today."


    "Good!" God said: "as you wish!" When he had finished, he suddenly clapped out.


    God Emperor''s hand is ordinary, just like an ordinary master.


    The air fluctuates slightly and the magnetic field does not change significantly.


    But Xiao Yi''s face changed, and he quickly sacrificed his magic weapon.


    Golden Bridge on the other side!


    There is a golden bridge in front of Xiao Yi. He quickly uses the magic formula, and then claps it.


    The palm of the God Emperor hit the Golden Bridge on the other side! His power through the other side of the golden bridge toward the past.


    "What''s the magic weapon?" Chen Fang can''t help asking Qiao Ning in the distance.


    Qiao Ning said solemnly: "the Golden Bridge on the other side is Xiao Yi''s top magic weapon. There are countless small worlds in the Golden Bridge on the other side, which can dissolve all the attack power in the small world. At the same time, Xiao Yi can gather all his strength through the Golden Bridge on the other side, and then give it back to him. "


    Chen Fang said: "that''s not bad. How much power of the God Emperor''s predecessors will be killed by Xiao Yi."


    Qiao Ning said: "Xiao Yi seldom uses magic weapons. The God Emperor forces Xiao Yi''s magic weapons with such a palm. It''s really worthy of being the God Emperor!"


    In the scene, a crowd all around, everyone dare not go out.


    God Emperor is such a clap in the past, he has no other moves. His power was quickly dissolved by the Golden Bridge on the other side!


    But at this time, Xiao Yi still did not dare to be careless.


    He suddenly found a terrible thing in horror.


    That is, the power of the whole world seems to be pouring into the Golden Bridge on the other side.


    The emperor''s face was as usual. The power between heaven and earth takes his body as a bridge, rushing to the other side of the golden bridge.


    "Bad!" Xiao Yi immediately drives the supernatural power, condenses the power in the Golden Bridge on the other side, and then smashes it.


    In an instant, the Golden Bridge on the other side is shining.


    The power in the golden bridge began to fight back.


    The God Emperor''s face did not change. No matter how old he stood, he did not understand the earth movement.


    There are earth shaking changes in the Golden Bridge on the other side. In the Golden Bridge, the power of the God Emperor is like a tsunami, and it begins to collide with the power of Xiaoyi.


    That golden bridge is more and more dazzling!


    Boom!


    The Golden Bridge on the other side could not bear the power of these two people and exploded directly.


    "What? "The Golden Bridge on the other side exploded?" Jiuyou Shenjun and others can''t help losing color.


    Qiao Ning was also surprised. She said to Chen Fang, "my God, there are three thousand small worlds in the Golden Bridge on the other side. One small world can hold a million pounds of power. God Emperor and Xiao Yi have exploded the three thousand small worlds of the Golden Bridge on the other side so quickly. How did they do that? "


    Chen Fang''s eyes are fixed.


    LAN Tingyu was also dignified.


    At this time, many people are shocked.


    Such a level of fighting is something they usually dare not imagine.


    God Emperor is still a distant palm, his palm power is flat in see the true meaning, so a palm to kill in the past. The endless power is like a tsunami. But this power is not huge destructive power, all condensed in a point.


    Xiao Yi did not have the Golden Bridge on the other side. He put his hands together, then made a seal of wisdom, and then punched out.


    In a flash, the wind surged.


    The ferocious force of the fist went to the palm of the emperor.


    Xiao Yi''s boxing power finally condensed into a point.


    Two people quickly deadlocked together, Xiao Yi face dignified to the extreme, he said nothing, to deal with.


    "Step back!" The emperor suddenly stepped forward.


    Xiao Yi stepped back three steps, then spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was very white!


    the God Emperor said faintly: "now, do you know what it''s like to fail?"


    "I''m not as good as you!" Xiao Yi suddenly turned around and left. He came fast, but he went faster.


    "Together!" Jiuyou God King drank, he finally realized that fighting alone must not be the opponent of God Emperor.Cloud shadow is not polite, he directly sacrificed the magic weapon heaven and earth God furnace!


    When the God furnace appeared that day, it was aimed at the God Emperor with the mouth of the furnace, so it rushed to the past.


    The heaven and earth God furnace contains infinite heaven and earth''s vast gas. After being refined and killed by cloud and shadow, it can incinerate the existence of all forces.


    The speed of heaven and earth God furnace is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he wants to devour the God Emperor.


    The God Emperor clapped it with one hand, and it was just like that.


    Boom!


    But this palm has resisted the pace of heaven and earth God furnace!

 Chapter 1030

    The vast gas in the melting pot of heaven and earth can be transformed into countless magical powers under the magic power of cloud shadow. Whether it''s the melting pot of cloud and shadow, or the Golden Bridge on the other side of Xiaoyi, these are the peerless artifact in today''s world.


    But the wonderful thing is that no matter how wonderful the artifact is, once it comes into contact with the God Emperor. All these magical changes are hard to show.


    All the moves were simplified by the emperor.


    Shendi not only simplified his own moves, but also simplified others'' moves.


    The changes in the melting pot of heaven and earth can''t be exerted completely. The vast Qi wants to break through the melting pot, but it is blocked by the palm power of the God Emperor!


    Cloud shadow cast mana continuously, and he immediately felt that God''s mana seemed endless. This let cloud change shadow to give out a cold sweat immediately. In his life, he met countless enemies and experienced countless battles. But it was the first time that I was so powerless, just like being in a nightmare, I couldn''t help myself.


    At this time, nine you God King also shot.


    There is a black enchanting claw in the hand of Jiuyou Shenjun!


    "Seventy two way soul catching claws!"


    Jiuyou God King is the most powerful of these 72 ways of enchanting flower, claw enchanting soul, can hook the ghosts in the depths of hell to the world, making the world chaotic; not only can hook the soul of living beings, but also can hook the soul of heaven and earth, the soul of the sun and the moon, the soul of the universe, the soul of the road.


    Jiuyou God King''s face was dignified to the extreme. In a moment, the soul of the sun and the moon was drawn out by the enchanting claw, and the shadow of the claw was transformed into a thousand weight, which attacked and killed the God Emperor. Each claw shadow contains the true meaning of the sun and the moon, with a terrible lethality.


    This kind of claw shadow is the master of jiuchongtian, who can''t get another one.


    In order to deal with the God Emperor, the nine you God King immediately displayed all the Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box. He is absolutely going all out!


    The claw shadow covered the sky and the sun, and the God Emperor was immediately covered by the claw shadow.


    At this time, the God Emperor took a breath, suddenly looked up and blew out.


    Boom!


    This tone first hit the heavy claw shadow in the sky, and then was ejected in all directions.


    The magic of this tone is that it is like a football after being hit. And the catapult is extremely fast, quickly absorbing the true meaning of the sun and moon soul in the claw shadow.


    The sphere is getting bigger and bigger. With a final bang, it will explode directly and blow out all the claw shadows.


    Nine you absolute being gentleman some are stunned, this is special what move!


    Nine you absolute being gentleman hand once grasps, then the evil claw of the soul is grasped in the hand. He quickly organized a second attack. "The original gods of the nine you God King are also enchanting, and the talons are fused together. Then he grabs them.


    The enchanting claw is infinitely bigger, that is, it is aimed at the God Emperor.


    Top down capture!


    The enchanting claw enveloped the whole person.


    At the same time, Luo Tianxin is not idle, but he claps it with one hand, and then the palm force changes and condenses into a finger.


    Tiansha bone penetrating needle!


    The whole body evil spirit, true Qi, mana and the true meaning of heaven and earth are condensed into one point. It''s extremely concise. No one can resist the size of a needle tip and a stab. Even if it''s the same level of energy, people will beat the mountains with one hand, but he can''t deal with the needle like true Qi with one hand.


    The Tiansha bone penetrating needle stabbed the emperor''s eyebrow like a fine awn!


    The three top experts in the world are fighting against the God Emperor together.


    "Emperor, shall we help you?" LAN Tianji immediately asked the emperor.


    The emperor shook his head and said, "no need!"


    That day, Sha Tougu saw that he was about to hit the God Emperor. Suddenly, the God Emperor raised his head and opened his mouth. He swallowed the Tiansha bone penetrating needle.


    Then, the emperor clapped his hand again.


    The God Emperor has two hands, one hand to deal with Yunhua shadow. The other hand will deal with the enchanting claw!


    The myriad claw power of the enchanting claw could not be exerted immediately, so it was captured by the palm power of the God Emperor.


    God Emperor one person deals with two big masters, but the facial expression is invariable.


    Yunhuaying and Jiuyou Shenjun go all out, and their magic power is incomparable, which can be said to be as vast as the sea. But when they deal with God, they feel that God''s magic power is endless.


    No matter how much mana they summon and increase their strength, the emperor can deal with it.


    However, at this time, the God Emperor could not spare a third hand to deal with Luo Tianxin.


    Luo Tianxin naturally knew this. He moved and then exerted his magic power.


    At this time, Luo Tianxin''s clothes were blowing up, and his true Qi and mana were furious to the extreme.


    "Tiansha penetrates the bone. There is no polarization. The needle comes out!" Luo Tianxin condenses the strength of the whole body to a point, and then a needle shoots out.


    This needle is aimed at the throat of the God Emperor!


    The speed is fast enough to confuse time and space!


    Luo Tianxin is confident that no matter how powerful the God Emperor is, he can''t swallow his needle again!At this time, the God Emperor suddenly opened his mouth.


    He even spat out a needle!


    It is the new power that evolved after the Tiansha bone penetrating needle was swallowed by the God Emperor just now.


    Boom!


    Two needle awns collide and kill together, then, Luo Tianxin''s Tiansha bone penetrating needle village is broken. And the God Emperor''s bone penetrating needle was shot at Luo Tianxin''s eyebrow.


    Luo Tianxin''s face was dignified to the extreme. He immediately offered a sacrifice to Da Chen xuandun. Then, all his strength was on Da Chen xuandun.


    With a click, the bone penetrating needle quickly penetrated Da Chen xuandun.


    Luo Tian''s mind burst out the essence, and he suddenly pinched the formula in his hand, and then the mana worked. The bone penetrating needle immediately melted into the mana.


    Luo Tianxin''s body trembles violently, and sweat seeps from his forehead.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, Luo Tianxin roared. He finally destroyed the needle.


    At that moment, Luo Tianxin was relieved.


    "See what else you can do!" Luo Tianxin came back to his senses. He was so angry that he grabbed out a huolingshi with one hand.


    Luo Tianxin transports the mana to the huolingshi. The huolingshi burns quickly, and then shoots out like a meteorite.


    There was a heat wave in the air!


    "Huolingshi!" Qiao Ning, who was on one side, was once again disgraced. She said: "how can the great prince of the protoss have so many magic weapons? The great Chen xuandun is already a supreme artifact. And this fire spirit stone is the condensation of the spirit of a flame planet. Once it breaks out, the whole imperial city can be razed to the ground. "


    "That''s enough!" Chen Fang was surprised. They are all in the imperial city!


    Qiao Ning said: "I''m talking about the power of huolingshi, but now huolingshi has been condensed a little, and all its power will burst out on Shendi."


    Chen Fang said: "but there is no third hand for the elder Shendi."


    "Yes," said Qiao Ning She was also worried.


    "Emperor, if we make a move at this time, isn''t yunhuaying and Jiuyou Shenjun a living target?" Wei Wuji said to the emperor at the right time.


    Emperor Danleng said: "God''s war, if we do it, he will not like it. Do you understand?"


    Wei Wuji slightly surprised, he immediately said: "I understand." He didn''t understand. He didn''t know whether the Emperor didn''t do it on purpose or whether he was really afraid that the emperor would not like it.


    However, perhaps the emperor has more considerations. In a word, he couldn''t figure out the emperor''s mind.


    Also said that at this time, the fire spirit stone shot at the God Emperor.


    The internal power of huolingshi is fully stimulated. This power is physical power. It is very strong and fierce.


    This huolingshi is no less powerful than a cruise missile in the world. At this time, even if the God Emperor can resist the huolingshi, but once the two forces collide, they will burst out. The whole imperial city will be razed to the ground!


    Absolutely, the emperor can''t stop it.


    At this critical moment, the God Emperor''s eyebrow suddenly revealed the third eye!


    In this scene, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are a little silly. Because Chen Fang also has a third eye!


    And the third eye of the God Emperor is his power seed.


    When the magic power seed came out, it immediately reflected a golden door.


    Boom!


    Huolingshi directly penetrated into the golden gate, and then disappeared.


    Luo Tianxin can''t help but stay for a while, this result is what he didn''t expect. The God Emperor then closed the golden gate, then, his eyes suddenly burst out.


    Then the mana in the third eye fluctuated wildly.


    Boom!


    A golden God awn, like a laser, shoots directly at Luo Tianxin!


    This is the same feeling as Chen Fang''s lightning God chop when he has an immortal thunder charm.


    But the golden God awn of the God Emperor is immortal. The profound meaning contained in the golden God awn is the profound meaning of the God Emperor. Who can solve it in the world?


    "Your Highness!" Nine you God King can''t help losing color. But he was also restrained by the God Emperor, but he was unable to help Luo Tianxin.


    Luo Tianxin''s face turns pale. In this moment, his head is blank. He could not evade such a power, nor could he resist it. It seems that all he can do is wait for death.


    At this time, in the void, a big fingerprint suddenly appeared.


    Jiuyou old devil stretched out his hand from the void.


    The big golden handprint was suddenly formed, and it was patted to the golden God.


    The two forces collide and kill together, in which endless mystery is hanged. Boom! Then, the golden God mang smashed the golden fingerprint completely.


    But at this time, Luo Tianxin has turned around and escaped from the kilometer away.


    At that moment, he was already dead. At this time, there is still courage to fight on.


    Life and death, Luo Tianxin can only ruthlessly abandon his uncle."It seems that today, we can''t fight God." Cloud shadow suddenly burst to drink, but he blew up the furnace of the world, and then he finally got a chance to breathe.


    Then, as soon as the cloud shadow turns around, it shuttles through the void and flees the scene.


    So in the scene, there is only nine you God King left.


    Bang!


    All the power of the God Emperor is concentrated to deal with the nine you God King. In an instant, the enchanting claw is smashed by the power of the God Emperor.


    Jiuyou God Jun''s face is as miserable as gold paper. Then he vomites a mouthful of blood, and he turns around to flee through the void.


    His figure had already penetrated into the void. At this moment, the big handprint of the God Emperor suddenly grabbed his back collar and pulled him out.

 Chapter 1031

    In a flash, the spirits of the nine you gods and the king are all in danger!


    "God forgive me, God forgive me!" Jiuyou God cried out, but he didn''t cry. Because of this moment, he realized the fear of death.


    "Do you want to measure my ability?" God Emperor will nine you God King in hand, light asked.


    "No, no!" Nine you God gentleman wails a way.


    People can be regarded as really see nine you God King this peerless big owl''s ugly appearance.


    Then, the God Emperor gave a cold smile and said to the emperor, "I give it to you. It''s up to you to deal with it. "


    Thank God The emperor''s eyes flashed with joy. You should know that the cultivation of Jiuyou Shenjun is the creation of heaven and earth! Others have no way to take Jiuyou Shenjun, but the emperor has a way to treat him as a treasure.


    This is a huge gift, so even the emperor can''t help but be happy.


    "Blunt sky!" At this time, in nothingness, the voice of Jiuyou old devil came.


    "Brother, help me!" Nine you absolute being gentleman immediately came spirit, wail a way.


    However, the emperor of Jiuyou didn''t pay attention to the emperor of Jiuyou. He continued: "blunt sky, do you really want to be so reckless?"


    God Emperor light said: "yes, what do you want?"


    The emperor of Jiuyou said, "well, blunt sky, you are a man of great eloquence. Well, I''ll put it down, too. From now on, I''ll spend all my life chasing you. I''ll never die! "


    "Whatever you want!" Said the emperor.


    The emperor of nine you heaven snorted coldly and said, "blunt heaven, you can understand the way of heaven and discuss cultivation. Even I can''t defeat you. But you are not a man without weakness. You also have evil luck. Don''t think you can never be defeated. "


    God said, "have you finished?"


    Jiuyou Tiandi was stunned, and then his voice disappeared completely.


    The God Emperor gave the nine you God King to the emperor. The emperor immediately controlled the nine you God King with magic power, and then threw it into the magic code.


    After that, the God Emperor didn''t say much, so he turned around and left.


    Chen Fang stepped forward quickly and called out, "master Shendi!"


    God Emperor then looked at Chen Fang, his eyes this just had a trace of softness. "Why?" Chen Fang said, "ling''er..."


    God Emperor said: "she is in the other side pavilion, not here."


    Chen Fang said, "may I have a look at her with you?"


    God said, "no way."


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    God did not explain, he turned and left.


    Chen Fang stood on the spot.


    "Chen Fang, are you ok?" Nie Meiniang comes forward to pull Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was a little lost. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK!"


    Then Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang returned to their seats.


    There is nothing wrong with the emperor''s wound. Basically, the wound has healed. At this time, the emperor was seated. Naturally the queen sat down with her.


    All of them returned to their seats, and a terrible disaster disappeared.


    "I admire the emperor''s masterful plan." At this time, LAN Tianji and Wei Wuji knelt down again.


    This is the usual eulogy, so the rest of the ministers immediately followed suit.


    Emperor a smile, say: "all Qing flat body!"


    The moon appreciation meeting ended in a chorus of praises. The emperor also gave a reward to Chen Fang and others, but he gave them some snow elixir and gold.


    Qiao Ning takes the initiative to give the taigulong tablet to the emperor from Wen Dao, but the emperor waved his hand and said, "the magic weapon you won is naturally yours."


    Qiao Ning said: "but with the help of Wei Wuji, I won the magic weapon by chance. Qiao Ning dare not enjoy it alone


    The emperor laughed, he said: "Wei Wuji is a man, how can you care with a little woman." He then asked Wei Wuji and said, "Wuji, what do you say?"


    Wei Wuji said immediately: "what the emperor said is."


    Qiao Ning then said: "that Qiao Ning is not respectful, thank the emperor!" She knew in her heart that the emperor would never take away the tablet, but she had to make a gesture. This is a respect for the emperor.


    It was two o''clock in the morning at the end of the festival.


    The ministers left the palace slightly drunk.


    Chen Fang and Nie Meiniang, Qiao Ning naturally take a carriage back to Shaowei''s house.


    On the carriage, Nie Meiniang was slightly excited. She said, "I''ve only heard a little about the reputation of the God Emperor before, but I think it''s exaggerating after all. However, in my mind, the God Emperor should be a god horse and powerful, but today I see that the appearance of the God Emperor is quite different from what I imagined. " After a pause, she said: "but the ability of the God Emperor is beyond my accident, the cloud shadow, Xiao Yi, the nine you God King and Luo Tianxin. Everyone is a man of the day in the continent, evil devils crooked heard their reputation can shake three shake. But unexpectedly, the four of them joined hands, but they were not the opponents of the God Emperor. "Qiao Ning said in a deep voice: "the ability of the God Emperor is beyond our imagination. The road is very strange. No one knows how long the road is. Originally, I also thought that even if the God Emperor reigned in the world, it was just better than the cloud shadow. But now it seems that we don''t know how much stronger it is. "


    Chen Fang said: "in our world, there is a saying that we can go as far as we think. Thought is the original God. Where the original God can go is beyond our imagination. Today, I also carefully looked at the hand of the God Emperor, which is a very delicate realm. "


    "Oh, how delicate?" Qiao Ning and Nie Meiniang are very interested.


    Chen Fang carefully recalled the fight between the God Emperor and several supreme masters. He said, "let''s talk about it in a popular way. The principle of our mana exertion is like this. Mana is one in our brain, and then it is used to gather the magnetic field and molecules in the air to form two and three with our spirit, mystery, moving and so on. This is in line with the principle of two, two, three, and three. But look at God''s move. What did he do today? "


    Qiao Ning slightly changed color, she said: "God Emperor out of a few palms, there is no move to speak of."


    Chen Fang said, "yes, that''s right." After a pause, he said: "what''s more wonderful is that no matter how changeable the opponent''s moves are, they all become one when they come to the God Emperor. He killed all the changes of the enemy. This is the true realm of the God Emperor


    "All laws are one!" Qiao Ning said: "it''s worthy of being the God Emperor!"


    Nie Meiniang said: "such a profound realm, I still can''t understand."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s easy to say that all laws are unified. But even if Miss Joe and I understand this, we can''t do it. "


    "Everyone can say and understand the truth, but how many people can do it?" Qiao Ning sighed slightly.


    Within the palace, the emperor and empress went back to Yongle Palace.


    The Yongle Palace is the emperor''s residence, which was specially built by the emperor for the empress.


    In Yongle Palace, the maid of honor brought hot water. The empress wrung the towel dry before handing it to the emperor.


    After washing his face and hands, the emperor handed the towel to the queen.


    Then the queen went to dress and bathe herself.


    The emperor took out the magic book at the table and studied it carefully. He has studied this book for more than 20 years, but he has never understood it.


    Half an hour later, the queen came wearing a bathrobe. Her hair was dressed like this, but it was charming.


    "Yongle, for so many years, you are still so beautiful." Seeing this, the emperor said with a smile.


    The empress came to the emperor and sat down. She said, "emperor, as long as you are free, you will study the magic code. This habit hasn''t changed for so many years. "


    The emperor took the magic Scripture into jiexumi. He took the hand of the empress and said with a smile, "yes, this is not the time to study the magic Scripture."


    "When is it time to study?" The empress asked with a smile.


    The emperor picked up the empress. He laughed and said, "of course, it''s studying your body."


    "Emperor, you hate it!" The empress was very shy.


    On the bed, there is a round of graceful breath.


    I don''t know how long it took, after the rain stopped. The empress lay languidly in the arms of the emperor.


    "Emperor, what are you going to do with naluo Tianhua and the experts who came back from Tianyun city?" Asked the queen.


    "The emperor said:" all refining into the sky dragon eight Fu Tu Xuan tower inside


    The empress was surprised and said, "I''m afraid it''s not right."


    The emperor said, "I know what you are worried about."


    The empress said, "although the emperor came to solve the crisis this time, we can''t count on him every time. Emperor, although you are strategizing, you also have unique wisdom, but in any case, you have only been in Dakang for 20 years. The protoss, yuntianzong and yuhuamen are all immortal gates that have accumulated for hundreds of years


    The emperor said, "what I have done will encounter this crisis sooner or later. So I will directly detain Luo Tianhua and capture the four masters of yuntianzong. It''s like a flood will break out sooner or later, and I''ll drain it out in a controlled way. " He paused and said, "of course, I have another meaning."


    "What do you say?" Asked the queen.


    The emperor said: "this time, the divine emperor offended yuntianzong, yuhuamen and the Protoss. I''m bringing disaster to the East. I''ve brought all the pressure to the emperor. In this way, the owner will be more relaxed in the future. "


    "The master of the sect again?" The empress was a little dissatisfied. She said, "emperor, you are the son of heaven and the heaven of my concubine. Why do you always want to be like the master of the sect... "


    "Do you want to say" slave " Said the emperor.


    The queen was silent.The emperor said with a smile, "if you want to say it, can I still be angry with you? There''s nothing to care about between us. "


    The queen said, "then tell me, why?"


    The emperor said, "I don''t mean the slave to the master, but the brotherhood. You have to be clear about this. I basically have no friends. The owner is the only one. You have also heard me say that my life experience is different from that of ordinary people. Since I was born, I have been a monster studied. At that time, I really didn''t know what emotion was, no one''s emotion, emotion, this is a very terrible thing. Later, in order to find emotion, I devoted myself to the door. In those years, I suffered a lot with the sect leader, who was my only brother. If there is no headmaster, I will not understand feelings, and I will not have such a relationship with you. Do you understand? "


    The empress sighed and said, "I understand, but sometimes I will complain when you do so much for him. I really want to meet the sect leader and see who he is... "

 Chapter 1032

    The emperor said with a smile: "how to say, the sect leader, he is much more beautiful than the God Emperor. He''s a romantic seed, a lot of women. "


    The empress said, "what about his ability compared with that of the God Emperor?"


    The emperor said: "I haven''t seen the sect leader for a long time. The sect leader has three corpses, which is also a very powerful magic power. But I don''t think he is the rival of the God Emperor. The cultivation of the God Emperor has reached the point of unifying all dharmas. In this world, no one is his opponent. If you can deal with him, I''m afraid you have to rely on the way of heaven to find the magic robber that belongs to him and use it to deal with him. Moreover, even if it is a magic robbery, there is basically no hope. "


    The queen shivered. She thought of something, and then said: "if yuntianzong, eclosion gate, protoss, they come to trouble us again, we can''t ask God again, can we?"


    The emperor said: "it''s a very small chance that these three factions can cooperate together. This time, I was beaten to ashes. I don''t expect to meet you for a long time. Moreover, although the God Emperor is not here, his deterrence is still there. In addition, they have seen the power of the God Emperor, and they will have scruples about the other three emperors. They will also be afraid that I have contact with the other three emperors. Before, they just thought that I was connected with the four emperors in the rumor. Now, I just want to confirm the rumor for them. The more unscrupulous I am, the less they dare to do it, you know? The three factions are not united. They all want each other to test me. "


    When the emperor said this, he smiled and said: "at present, the most important thing they want to do and the most able to work together is not to deal with me. But to find a way to deal with the God Emperor. If they want to implement their Tianzhou plan, the first one to kill is the God Emperor. If God does not die, we will not talk about everything. The God is the sword of damolius hanging on their heads


    The queen said, "but what does all this have to do with your master?"


    The emperor said, "you don''t know that the sect leader and the God Emperor share the same spirit. God is the way of heaven. He will not allow the Tianzhou project to go smoothly. If the God Emperor is involved in it, the sect master will certainly go in. Moreover, the owner of the gate is also a person from all over the world, where there is his family. Even if there is no God, he will stop the Tianzhou project. So, I also gather more forces to help him


    "Who on earth is his evil robber?" Asked the queen.


    The emperor said, "I don''t know about this. I can''t figure out everything clearly. All I know is that he has his problems. He and the devil emperor, and the great Shura emperor are both enmity, the future is turbulent, where can he easily escape


    "By the way, you said that you also have a replicator. And there is another magic book in the world? " Said the queen.


    The emperor said: "when we went to the bottom of Fuxian Lake to explore the clues of the pavilion on the other side, we encountered the chaos of time and space. In the chaos, another group of people appeared strangely. That''s our replicator. At that time, the rest of the replicates were killed by us. Only my replicates, relying on the magic code, forcibly changed their fates. (for details, you can add the official account of the heaven and then know the story of the four emperors). The replicator followed Shen Luo''s name, Shen Yun Fei. It''s a pity that after all, his name is not right and his words are not right. When he was practicing later, he was invaded by demons and died of being possessed by demons. "


    Empress a smile, said: "fortunately he died, if there is a such you in this world, that day continent can be more out of control."


    The emperor also smiles. The empress said, "by the way, Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu, what are your plans for the two kings of destiny?"


    The emperor said, "there is no specific plan. Since they are the king of heaven, everything has their own destiny. I''m not going to limit them. "


    The queen said, "king of destiny, you have killed the so-called king of destiny before. Why do you value them so much? "


    The emperor said, "the space we exist, due to time, space and so on, has produced many plane spaces. Thunder robbery master, an idea can produce a small world. And in the way of heaven, there will be more worlds. Some worlds are illusory, and some worlds are misplaced in time. For example, today is a world, tomorrow is a future world, and yesterday is also a world. All the time is in the way of heaven, it makes it into a format and sums up a lot of things. This is the origin of the plane world. There are seven realms in the ruling world. The great world is the axis of all plane worlds. There are six realms around the great world. The six realms are the central world, Tianzhou, the ancient world, the Western Kingdom, the Greek Kingdom, and the tomb kingdom! "


    The empress listened attentively. The emperor continued: "if you look carefully, you can find a little fly. Its body structure and brain area are very wonderful and complicated. Small to fly, big to human body. How many miracles and secrets are there in people that we ignore. Human neurons, muscle tissue, platelets, immune bodies, brain nuclei and so on are also very magical, complex and sophisticated. So, as big as the whole earth, its complexity is beyond our imagination. Looking down at the earth from space, one can only see one outline. Even if he is a top master, he can''t see the wonderful things on the earth. But in fact, the earth is full of layers of precise changes. It''s like a bookcase. Put all the books in order, time, space, etc. It''s very complicated, but it''s very precise and well organized. ""So, emperor, what you mean is that the king of destiny in the seven realms is the real king of destiny. And what''s produced in other spaces is the king of pseudo destiny? " Said the queen.


    "That''s right!" Said the emperor.


    The empress said, "well, don''t you have to deal with Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu? Against them is against the way of heaven? "


    The emperor said: "it''s not like that. The mission of the king of destiny is to complete the limitless killing and looting. Naturally, they will be involved in the irresistible situation. Just like the hatred between LAN Tingyu and LAN Tianji, if LAN Tianji had known that LAN Tingyu was the king of destiny, he would not have given LAN Tingyu this opportunity. Now, it is impossible for him to kill LAN Tingyu. First, LAN Tingyu has his own wings. Second, I won''t allow it. "


    Empress Niang Niang said: "if you help LAN Tianji, is LAN Tingyu sure to die?"


    The emperor said: "in this game of chess in Tianzhou, LAN Tingyu is a very important chess piece. I can''t let LAN Tianji kill LAN Tingyu."


    The empress said, "in the future, LAN Tingyu may not be loyal to you when he really grows up, will he?"


    The emperor said, "the king of destiny will indeed become a character. However, the king of destiny does not mean that he cannot be killed. So, as long as he dares to rebel against me, I have the means to kill him. Let alone LAN Tingyu, even if he is the God Emperor, if I really want to deal with him, he may not be better


    The queen said, "I know that if anyone becomes your enemy, it will be his greatest misfortune."


    The emperor said, "of course, I''m just making an analogy. I will never fight against God, because it''s too hard to deal with God. That''s the last thing I want to do. There''s no price for me to do it. "


    "What about Chen Fang?" Said the queen.


    The emperor said: "Chen Fang is an important chess piece for me to deal with the devil emperor. In addition, he is the king of destiny in the world, and can be said to be the absolute king of kings. His future achievements are limitless. "


    The queen said, "I didn''t expect you to think so highly of him. Because in my opinion, he is not as much as LAN Tingyu. "


    The emperor said, "Lan Tingyu is more energetic than Chen Fang. However, if she is too energetic, it will not last. The devil emperor is a very difficult bone to chew. In those years, the God Emperor and the sect leader joined hands and failed to kill him. From this we can see how hard this man''s life is. I can deal with the God Emperor or the sect leader. But I can''t figure out the temperament of the devil emperor. After pushing him to the end, his counterattack was too terrible to imagine. I was seldom humiliated in my life, but I almost died in the hands of the devil emperor that time. The hatred between the devil emperor and me, and the sect leader, can not be eliminated. So, we also have a very important thing, that is to kill the devil


    "Chen Fang is the key to kill the devil emperor!" Said the queen.


    The emperor said, "yes. Jiuyou old demons all know that if they want to kill the God Emperor, they have to find the devil''s robberies of the God Emperor. How can we not think of using the devil''s robberies? "


    The next day, Chen Fang went to the Ministry of war to ask for leave. He wants to search for the essence of Disha with Qiao Ning.


    It''s easy for Chen Fang to ask for leave. The Ministry of war has always given Chen a green light.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning take the little dragon and fly all the way.


    Qiao Ning said to Chen Fang, "the essence of Disha lies in the North Sea. It''s deep in the North Sea. It''s absolutely hard for ordinary people to get down. It''s also extremely difficult to find. "


    Above the clouds, the sun shines. The wind blows Qiao Ning''s hair, and the fragrance of her body floats into Chen Fang''s nose. This makes Chen Fang a little relaxed and happy, but he keeps his mind, but he doesn''t think much about it.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to have a relationship with Qiao Ning outside of his friends. In the emotional world, he doesn''t know how to love another person.


    At this time, Chen Fang said, "how do you know?"


    Qiao Ning is a smile, said: "don''t you forget? I am silver shark king, Beihai is my home. I came out of the North Sea, and now I am! "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    "After getting the essence of Disha, do you have any other plans?" Qiao Ning asked.


    Chen Fang said: "I want to go to my elder brother. They haven''t heard from me all the time. I''m not sure."

 Chapter 1033

    "Yes Chen Fang suddenly thought of something, he said: "my elder brother, it seems that they went to beihaizhou to look for Longdan. That''s the mission list of yuntianzong. We are going to Beihai. Is beihaizhou very close to Beihai? "


    "The North Sea is very big. The North Sea Island is on the other side of the North Sea. There is no one in the snow. There is a legend of dragon in it. It shouldn''t be very difficult for them to find Longdan. Why did they go there and have no news? "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s strange to me. But what''s more strange is that even Tianchi Pavilion didn''t find out about my elder brother. "


    Qiao Ning said: "don''t worry too much. I believe they are lucky and have their own way. There won''t be any big problems."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "would you like to accompany me to beihaizhou?"


    Qiao Ning a smile, said: "all to the North Sea side, I can leave you to go back first?"


    "Thank you, Miss Joe!" Thank you from the bottom of my heart.


    Qiao Ning said, "do we still need to be so outspoken?" After a pause, she said, "besides, we''ve known each other for a long time. You always call me miss Qiao. Isn''t that a little too much?"


    Chen Fang said, "what should I call you?"


    Qiao Ning said: "I don''t know how much older than you are. Then I''ll take advantage of you and be your sister."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "forget it. I''ll call you Qiao Ning."


    Qiao Ning then said: "also OK!"


    "If there is no Bruce Lee, it will be very difficult for us to go to Beihai. It also needs a lot of mana to cross the North Sea to beihaizhou. But with Bruce Lee, it''s a lot easier for us. " Qiao Ning then said with a smile.


    Chen Fang also feels that with Bruce Lee, it''s really a treasure. When Bruce Lee heard the praise, he immediately cried out happily.


    For Bruce Lee, it is happy. It has no plot, it is very simple. There are only Chen Fang and Qiao Ning in my heart. It regards Chen Fang and Qiao Ning as father and mother.


    All the way to the North Sea, until five o''clock in the afternoon, finally reached the North Sea.


    In front is the endless sea, under the setting sun, the sea is sparkling. Wave by wave, the tide is beating towards the beach.


    This is Chen Fang''s second visit to Beihai.


    It''s Tianzhou''s second trip to the North Sea.


    In the world, Chen Fang has been to Beihai twice.


    "I know you in the North Sea, joning." Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning.


    When they land down, Bruce Lee is playing everywhere. He is still childlike.


    Qiao Ning also had some feelings. She said: "it''s a ghost. You took my thunder Fu. For your minion strength, I should kill you directly. But I don''t know why I was so polite to you that day. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you are not that cruel."


    Qiao Ning said, "but I''m not as soft hearted as you think." After a pause, she said, "I used to live in isolation. It''s hard for me to have any relationship with other people. If you hadn''t saved me, I wouldn''t have made a special exception to you. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "this is fate. Sooner or later, everyone will meet the right lover and friend. "


    Qiao Ning said: "I met my friend, my lover? I''m afraid I won''t meet you."


    Chen Fang said, "why do you say that? Although Taoism says it''s too forgetful, first you have to have love in your heart, then you can forget it. "


    Qiao Ning smile, said: "God Emperor life, can not experience feelings oh."


    Chen Fang can''t help saying things.


    Qiao Ning said: "the God Emperor is the person I yearn for. I can''t even imagine his realm. There are other three emperors. I''d like to see them. I''ve heard you talk about the great emperor of China and the devil emperor. The devil is your father and your pain, but he comes from the great emperor of China. This is really amazing, why the Chinese emperor is so upright, and the devil is so unscrupulous. Does this mean that a good man actually hides unimaginable evil in his heart, just to see whether he shows good or evil? "


    "It''s not surprising that men also have estrogen from time to time," Chen said


    Qiao Ning said: "that''s also true!"


    Androgen, estrogen, these things are the scientific terms of the world. But Qiao Ning knows everything about her body, but she knows what Chen Fang means.


    Qiao Ning said: "but there is still one person in the world that I admire."


    Chen Fang said, "who?"


    Qiao Ning said: "today''s saint! When I didn''t get in touch with him before, I just thought the emperor was extraordinary. But after contact, his personal charm is really amazing. "


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "the emperor is really admirable!" I don''t know why, he suddenly felt uncomfortable. He didn''t know why he was a little uncomfortable.


    He didn''t care too much."It''s getting late. Let''s go!" Later, Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning was slightly stunned, but she didn''t say much. She nodded and said, "OK!"


    Then, they rode on Bruce Lee and went to the vast North Sea.


    Bruce Lee is no better than Yuanshen. His flying ability is stronger than Yuanshen, and he can recover his own strength during the flight.


    In addition, Qiao Ning is also the king of silver shark, and the sea is her home. So Chen Fang doesn''t need to prepare any ships this time.


    Along the way, Bruce Lee flies to the depth of the North Sea. The sea breeze blows and Qiao Ning''s hair flies with the wind.


    Her hair has a faint fragrance.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and threw all his thoughts out of his mind.


    A friend is a friend. Don''t think about so many messy things. Your emotional world is in a mess, so don''t provoke Qiao Ning any more.


    Men and women are always attracted by the opposite sex. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning go through so many hardships together. To say that Chen Fang really regards Qiao Ning as a very pure friend is too self deceiving.


    However, there are too many scars in Chen Fang''s heart. He is no longer the former Chen Fang, the former Chen Fang, may have a lot of provocation to Qiao Ning. But now, he has grown from the wretched guy who can peep at Xu Qing''s bath to today''s vicissitudes man.


    Linger''s injury, feirong''s death and Luoning''s death are heavy blows to him.


    What is Qiao Ning''s mind, Chen Fang is also unknown.


    It was getting dark, and a bright moon rose in the sky.


    "The sea rises, the moon rises, the end of the world is at this time!" Facing the beautiful scenery, Chen Fang couldn''t help reading this poem.


    The meaning of the poem is easy to understand, and Qiao Ning also thinks that the scenery is wonderful to the extreme.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "in our world, gods and demons are just legends, and dragons have never been seen. The scene like ours is flying on the sea on a dragon, which can only be seen in Western fantasy movies. "


    Qiao Ning said: "you remind me that if I go to the world, isn''t it strange?"


    Chen Fang said, "but it doesn''t matter."


    "That''s right!" Joning laughed.


    Bruce Lee is flying all the way forward.


    By the end of the night, Chen Fang was getting tired. That is at this time, Qiao Ning suddenly said: "here it is!"


    Chen Fang woke up immediately.


    There is still a sea around, and Bruce Lee stands in the air.


    The sea was dark and looked like a devil who would devour everything.


    "How do we get down?" Chen Fang is in a bit of a dilemma. Even if it is to abstain from Xumi, it also needs air circulation in order to have air.


    Qiao Ning took out a bead, she said: "this bead is a water avoiding bead that I cultivated with my own essence! You put this bead in your mouth, this bead can temporarily improve your respiratory function. Then you can breathe freely in the water like a fish. "


    "There is such a good thing, just give it to me." Chen Fang is not happy.


    Qiao Ning blushed slightly and said, "this thing can''t be given to anyone."


    "Why?" Chen Fang is curious.


    Qiao Ning said, "there are so many. Why?" When Chen Fang woke up, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "can this thing only be given to the people who marry you?"


    Qiao Ning said: "avoiding water drops is our privacy and the birth of essence in my body. It can only be given to daolv, which is an ancient heritage of silver shark. "


    Chen Fang is a human spirit, and he soon understood. Maybe those silver sharks will give this thing when they want to mate. Otherwise, those silver sharks in the sea are not human beings. What do you know about marriage!


    Chen Fang also knows that this joke can''t go on. Otherwise, Qiao Ning would be angry, and now he would not ask any more.


    After Chen Fang put the bead into his mouth, he immediately felt that the bead began to change.


    He turned into essence and began to sneak into Chen Fang''s brain to change his respiratory system.


    "It''s too bad." Chen Fang says to Qiao Ning: "avoid water bead to turn into gas?"


    Qiao Ning said: "it''s OK. After you don''t need it, you can rally it again."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Then, the two took the little dragon and dived into the sea.


    Bruce Lee doesn''t need to breathe.


    Chen Fang also realized for the first time the feeling of breathing in the sea, some viscous, some fishy, in short, the feeling is not so good. But there was no sense of suffocation.


    Qiao Ning is breathing freely in the sea.


    Chen Fang is not the first time to go to the bottom of the sea. When he lost the mainland, he also went to the sea once.


    However, at that time, his mana was surging. It''s infinite, it''s infinite. Now, it''s a normal value, not earth shaking.


    Bruce Lee quickly dives toward the lower boundary. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are all wet. They can see many fish swimming around them.The lower you go, the greater the pressure.


    Qiao Ningshi shows a water avoidance formula to reduce the water pressure.


    All creatures in the water have their way of life to avoid water pressure. As the king of silver shark, Qiao Ning is no exception.


    Ten thousand meters under the sea will arrive soon.


    At this time, the pressure is terrible, but Qiao Ning has been easy to deal with.

 Chapter 1034

    The underwater world is a magical world. There are mountains in it. If you remove the sea water, sometimes it''s like a continent.


    Chen Fang saw a crater ahead.


    Qiao Ning pointed to the volcano to Chen Fang and said, "this volcano has not erupted for hundreds of years. The essence of Disha has been formed at the bottom of the volcano


    Chen Fang said, "do you think it will happen that the volcano erupted when we just went in?"


    Qiao Ning Leng a Leng, then she said: "if it is so, then our luck can be really good, no words."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "everything in this world is possible."


    Qiao Ning was speechless, she said: "you crow mouth, can you say something nice. We''re going down to the volcano. If the volcano erupts, even if the God comes, he will die in it. "


    "The God Emperor can travel through the void and leave." Chen Fang said.


    "Fart, when a volcano erupts, all space-time molecules and magnetic fields are incinerated. What a fart Qiao Ning is not angry to say.


    "Can we shuttle before the outbreak?" Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning said: "the precursor of volcanic eruption will destroy the internal structure of the whole volcano. Don''t try to shuttle." She pause, said: "you guy, why do you always mention this? Looking forward to the eruption? "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m joking with you."


    "This joke is not funny at all." Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said, "OK, let''s go down!"


    Qiao Ning nodded.


    They then steered the little dragon to explore under the volcano.


    Bruce Lee''s speed is very fast. This volcano is not very different from the one in Mount Fuji. The biggest difference is that the volcano is under the sea and is surrounded by sea water.


    Volcanoes connect the earth''s core, the earth''s crust, and even the deep sea can''t stop the eruption of such volcanoes. Once it erupts, the magma will rush over the water, then it will cause tsunami and so on. It was an absolute natural disaster.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning all the way down, the pressure is more and more terrible. Fortunately, Qiao Ning''s strategy of avoiding water is powerful.


    Their speed also became extremely slow. Half an hour later, they arrived at the bottom of the volcano.


    The base of this volcano is a little different from that of Mount Fuji. Its bottom is full of sea water, and under it is hard rock.


    But it is not ruled out that there will be magma under the rock.


    "Where is the essence of Disha?" Chen Fang asks Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning pointed to the black elves swimming in the middle. She said, "these black elves are the essence of Disha."


    At the bottom, there are countless black elves cruising, they are extremely fast.


    Chen Fang looks at Qiao Ning. She finds that Qiao Ning''s lips are white and asks, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s freezing here." Qiao Ning said: "I''m used to the ice cold when I live in the sea, but the essence of Disha here makes the bottom extremely cold."


    "Can''t you feel it?" she asked strangely


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t feel it!"


    Qiao Ning is a Leng, then also suddenly realize, she says: "you and the essence of the ground evil spirit already homologous, certainly not afraid of this cold." Then she said, "hurry up. Not to mention, I''m really worried that the volcano will erupt when you say that. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m bluffing you. A volcano that hasn''t erupted for hundreds of years, if we come here for a while, we will erupt. That''s really a ghost. "


    Then, Chen Fang began to concentrate. He forced out the essence of Disha. The essence of Disha flew out with a huge sword. Whenever you encounter the same source, you immediately absorb the essence of Disha into Disha sword.


    It''s a very happy process. Chen Fang can feel that the essence of Disha is constantly growing.


    Chen Fang absorbed it quickly. Dishajian was just the size of a football, but soon it was the size of a water tank. This is a terrible force!


    Chen Fang absorbed the essence of Disha below, and then he stopped.


    But right away, Qiao Ning and Chen Fang feel wrong.


    "Why does the ground seem to be shaking?" Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang looked at the bottom of the sea, and the hard rock began to crack inch by inch.


    "Bad!" Qiao Ning was shocked. She said: "the reason why the volcano didn''t erupt for so many years is because the essence of Disha is suppressing. Now the essence of Disha is sucked away by you, and the magma will erupt immediately."


    It''s like a small leak in a dam, and then it leads to a big breach!


    Chen Fang immediately spread the essence of Disha to freeze the rock. But at this time, it was already late. Not only was the rock not frozen, but the crack became bigger and bigger.


    "Go Chen Fang and Qiao Ning made a decision immediately. The two quickly took the little dragon and flew up.Bruce Lee also knows the danger and flies as fast as lightning.


    Chen Fang tried to fly through the void, but he couldn''t feel any molecules.


    There are no conditions for shuttle.


    Boom!


    There was a violent shock all over the sea.


    Chen Fang then felt the heat wave. He and Qiao Ning looked down together. The raging magma was like a human eating Warcraft.


    The speed of the magma has reached its peak.


    No matter how fast Bruce Lee is, he is not as fast as that magma! And the water pressure at the bottom of the ocean is terrible.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning feel hopeless.


    "You''re right, you crow." Qiao Ning said hopelessly.


    Chen Fang did not say a word, he said: "you come to jiexumili, I use the essence of Disha to wrap us, maybe we can rush out."


    "It''s no use!" Qiao Ning said: "when the absolute flame comes, your Disha essence can''t absorb the surrounding ice cold factors, and the effect will gradually lose. At that time, we will still die."


    Boom!


    Magma is coming.


    This moment, the heat wave!


    Chen Fang doesn''t care about anything else. He quickly hugs Qiao Ning tightly. Then, the essence of Disha formed a freezing factor, which froze them inside.


    It''s extremely cold.


    Other experts simply can''t bear the internal cold! Fortunately, Qiao Ning is the king of silver shark. He lives on the bottom of the sea all the year round, so he can barely bear it.


    Qiao Ning and Chen Fang see Bruce Lee quickly submerged in the magma, but they don''t know whether he is dead or alive.


    "Little dragon!" Chen Fang let out a cry of sorrow. He clearly saw Bruce Lee''s lament and resentment at the last moment.


    What Bruce Lee loves most in his heart are Qiao Ning and Chen Fang. It is the purest dragon and the Dragon without mind. But in the face of danger, it was abandoned by Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang has no other way. At that time, he really ignored Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee''s body is so big that it''s impossible for him to protect him.


    Qiao Ning said: "don''t worry, Bruce Lee is not afraid of thunder and lightning. He won''t be afraid of the magma."


    "But the temperature of the magma is terrible." Chen Fang said.


    The power bursting out of the earth''s core is beyond human imagination.


    Qiao Ning looks around. She can only see the red magma around. She and Chen Fang can''t see anything else.


    The temperature inside is starting to get hotter and hotter.


    The essence of Disha is gradually disintegrating.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning immediately understand one thing in their hearts, that is, they will die.


    Their eyes were opposite.


    "Qiao Ning!" Chen Fang didn''t say anything. He suddenly kisses her rich and charming lips.


    At this moment, a moment before his death, Chen Fang didn''t want to care about anything. He allowed his emotions to explode!


    Qiao Ning is also stunned, but she soon hugged Chen Fang tightly and kisses back warmly.


    Boom!


    There was a loud explosion.


    Then, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning only feel the extreme pain in their bodies, and they lose all their intuition in an instant.


    There was a huge wave on the sea, and a tsunami broke out.


    Within the Imperial City, everything was calm.


    LAN Tingyu also went to the Ministry of war to report on the third day. He also went to other places.


    LAN Tingyu is always busy with things, and the emperor has unlimited tolerance for him.


    On this day, the emperor sent LAN Tianji as the imperial envoy. He asked LAN Tianji to personally send an envoy to the Dashun empire in order to make the Empire pay enough compensation. Otherwise, Dakang doesn''t mind letting Dashun die.


    For the emperor, he didn''t want to fight. It costs too much military, material and human resources to fight. And he''s not here to dominate the continent. He had enough experience and knew that a large part of the reason for the ancient Chinese Empire was that it was too big. But the information is not developed, it is difficult to improve the management.


    As long as the emperor keeps Dakang intact, he doesn''t want to expand his territory at all.


    On the fourth day, a messenger was sent from yuntianzong. The emissary hoped that the emperor could release Xing Dongfang and other four experts. As for the magic weapon of Qianyuan Jinguang, he could give it to the emperor.


    After all, no matter how to say, yuntianzong can''t lose the reputation of neglecting his subordinates.


    The emperor and yuntianzong put forward a request. First, Dakang was not a vassal state of yuntianzong and would no longer pay tribute. Yuntianzong could not interfere in the internal affairs of Dakang. Yuntianzong directly agreed to this point.


    Second, the emperor asked yuntianzong to transplant a branch of the tree of life.


    As for this point, the messenger of yuntianzong did not immediately agree, saying that he would go back to discuss.


    The emperor said, "let''s discuss it and come back."


    The protoss also asked the emperor to return luotianhua. They were willing to pay some price. As for the Tianlong eight Fu Tu Xuan tower is not mentioned.After the attack of the God Emperor, the Protoss and yuntianzong finally learned to respect the state of Dakang and were willing to hold friendly negotiations with it.


    It is true that a weak country has no diplomacy.


    Although the Protoss and yuntianzong can lead a large number of experts to level the state of Dakang. But they also had to worry about the God Emperor and the other three great emperors. What if the God Emperor was angry and took the three emperors to level their race?


    Also, Emperor Dakang is really not a good master to deal with. Who knows what ambush and dark chess are there in the imperial city?


    So for the time being, yuntianzong and Protoss don''t want to fight each other.

 Chapter 1035

    The emperor''s confidence is very strong. He faces Dashun Kingdom, yuntianzong and Protoss at the same time. He is not timid at all. If yuntianzong and the protoss don''t come to be soft hearted, he''s really going to refine these people into the pagoda of the eight divisions of Tianlong.


    As for Jiuyou Shenjun, the protoss mentioned it. Xuan Zhenghao didn''t agree. He said that he had been killed by the God Emperor. Anyway, it''s impossible for the protoss to go and ask the emperor Jiuyou.


    The cultivation of Jiuyou God King is too terrible, although the God Emperor seems to be very relaxed. But Xuan Zhenghao knew that once the nine you God King let the tiger go back to the mountain, it would be a great threat in the future. But if Jiuyou God King is refined, it''s his powerful help.


    No magic weapon can be changed.


    Of course, even in the face of such a situation, the emperor is not arrogant. He clearly knew that the obedience of yuntianzong and the protoss was temporary. If they removed the God Emperor one day, then the end of Dakang would come.


    Therefore, the game between each other will never stop.


    Yuntianzong, yuntiandian.


    The cloud shadow in white is still immortal. He didn''t look any different, but he knew in his heart that the internal injury would be better for a while.


    Next to Yunhua shadow are two supreme elders.


    These two supreme elders are free of dust and dirt!


    And the messenger to Dakang stood respectfully in the middle, he said the request of the emperor.


    "How dare the dog emperor want our tree of life!" Elder Wuchen was furious.


    Over the years, the state of Dakang has been a thorn in yuntianzong''s heart. Now this thorn is making them more and more uncomfortable.


    Cloud shadow is calm, he smile, said: "no dust, he just want a branch, not a whole lesson of the tree of life. We can''t confuse this concept. "


    "Not even that!" Elder Wuchen said angrily.


    Elder Wugou said, "what does the emperor want with a branch? Does he want to make this work with planting branches? But how is that possible? If you can plant and live in this way, isn''t the world full of trees of life? "


    Cloud shadow said: "emperor Dakang is a magical person, no one can plant live, does not mean that he can not plant live."


    Elder Wugui said, "what do you mean, supreme?"


    "Give it to him!" Cloud shadow light said.


    "Sovereign, do we need to tolerate him so much?" Elder Wugui is also uncomfortable.


    Cloud shadow light said: "at present, the biggest enemy of the whole Tianzhou is not Dakang." After a pause, he said: "the cultivation of the God Emperor is the unification of all dharmas. He is the first person in the universe. At present, we should try to find a way to deal with the God Emperor. As long as the four emperors are disintegrated, Dakang will not be afraid. "


    "Disintegrating the four emperors?" Clean eyebrows.


    Yunhuaying said: "the new four emperors are not monolithic. As far as I know, the evil emperor and the Shura emperor have some old grudges with the Chinese emperor and the God Emperor."


    "Supreme, you haven''t been defeated for so many years. This time in person, but also with Xiao Yi, nine you God King, Luo Tianxin together. How come you four are not the opponents of the God Emperor? " Elder Wugui thought it was incredible.


    Cloud shadow said: "say it, there is no shame." He went on to say: "the God Emperor has evolved the whole way of heaven. He can turn the way of heaven into power. This power has become the real power of heaven and earth. No one can be his opponent. If you want to kill the God Emperor, you must first destroy his way. "


    Elder Wuchen and elder Wugou finally understood. Elder Wugou said, "it''s not so easy to break his way."


    "It''s not easy, of course!" Cloud shadow said: "but it''s not impossible. Over the years, the whole Tianzhou, yuntianzong, yuhuamen and protoss have always opposed each other. Few people can get the three parties together. But the God forced us three families to join hands to deal with him. "


    Elder Wuchen and elder Wugui are also shocked.


    Yunhuaying said: "all along, there are many great powers in Tianzhou, and many true gods are more or less full of doubts and disdain for the great Qiansi emperor. They think that they are arrogant, but from this moment on, no one thinks that the new four emperors can''t be compared with the old four. "


    Protoss is located in the wasteland. A vast desert separates Protoss from the whole Tianzhou.


    Behind the desert, there is also a country called the kingdom of Sala.


    Sala state has a population of 200 million, which is distributed on both sides of the nipo river. The Nibo river is the mother river of the state of Sala. This river breeds the civilization of the state of Sala.


    And the faith of the kingdom of Sara is the protoss!


    The protoss built a huge palace in the holy city, and many believers would travel to the holy city every year to worship.


    At this time, in the great temple of the holy city.


    Luo Tianxin, Prince of the imperial court, went to the temple.


    The pilgrimage hall was white, and the ground was white jade. It is also surrounded by white reliefs. At the top, it is the statue of emperor Jiuyou.No one knows where Jiuyou Tiandi has gone.


    This huge pilgrimage hall is empty at the moment.


    The hall of pilgrimage is 3000 square meters, open and spectacular.


    Luo Tianxin comes to the statue and kneels down devoutly.


    I don''t know how long later, the statue suddenly opened its eyes. Luo Tianxin immediately said happily, "father!"


    Jiuyou Tiandi said faintly: "is it coming?"


    Luo Tianxin kowtow a ring head, his forehead close to the ground said: "father, son to you, lost face to the protoss, please father punish!"


    Jiuyou Tiandi said lightly: "get up!"


    Luo Tianxin raised his head slowly.


    Jiuyou Tiandi said: "the ability of blunt sky is beyond my imagination. It''s not your fault."


    Luo Tianxin lowered his head.


    Jiuyou Tiandi said: "you come to see me, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Tianxin said: "the child sent someone to negotiate with emperor Dakang and asked him to release his uncle and nine younger brothers. Emperor Dakang made some demands. "


    "What''s the requirement?" the emperor said


    Luo Tianxin said: "emperor Dakang wants the gate of Hunyuan! And


    "And what?" Asked the emperor.


    Luo Tianxin said, "emperor Dakang said that his uncle is dead and can''t be returned."


    Jiuyou Tiandi said, "your uncle can''t be saved. You call him dead. As for the gate of Hunyuan, just give it to him. "


    Luo Tianxin was surprised and said, "but the gate of Hunyuan is also the treasure of our Protoss!"


    Jiuyou emperor said: "where is the baby? You can come back later. As long as people are OK. "


    Luo Tian''s heart was slightly stunned, and then said, "yes, father, I understand."


    Finally, Luo Tianxin said, "father, do we have to tolerate emperor Dakang all the time?"


    Emperor Jiuyou said, "emperor Dakang doesn''t care. Now we are mainly dealing with the God Emperor!"


    Luo Tianxin said: "deal with God Emperor? But how to deal with it? "


    Jiuyou Tiandi said, "you need to do something right now."


    "Father, please tell me!" Luo Tianxin said.


    Jiuyou Tiandi said: "go to Yunhua shadow, and Xiao Yi will reach an alliance consensus. This alliance is aimed at blunt sky. Blunt sky must die, otherwise, in the future, the whole power of Tianzhou, the true God will be crushed and killed. Today, the way of heaven is changing, and Yin and yang are reversed. This is the only possibility for the implementation of the Tianzhou plan. "


    Luo Tianxin said, "yes, father!"


    Jiuyou emperor said: "as for father, father will go to find the devil emperor and Chen Yihan. These two people are the evil robbers of the God Emperor


    From then on, the God Emperor became the common enemy of Tianzhou.


    An alliance of God butchers was officially launched.


    This is the first time that Tianzhou has been so united to deal with one person. Even if the God Emperor does not die, he has won the honor of immortality.


    All this was the plan of emperor Dakang, who put all the pressure on the God Emperor. In this way, Emperor Dakang had more time to carry out his plan.


    It''s not that the God Emperor didn''t know the plan of emperor Dakang, but he didn''t want to think about it. What''s more, what emperor Dakang did was to stop the Tianzhou plan, which was in accordance with the law of heaven.


    Then the God Emperor would also like to fight for this time for emperor Dakang.


    But the God Emperor is destined to face the biggest evil disaster in his life!


    "It hurts. It hurts!" This is Chen Fang''s first feeling after he regained consciousness.


    He then woke up with a start.


    "I know the pain. I''m not dead?" Chen let go and sat up.


    In front of all of a sudden let Chen Fang feel a little confused.


    Around is a boundless prairie, the sky is blue sky and white clouds.


    It''s sunny and the sun is burning.


    The sun is shining on Chen Fang, and he is completely confused. But soon, Chen Fang thought of Qiao Ning.


    "Qiao Ning!" Chen Fang screamed. He soon saw a man lying on the grass 30 meters away.


    Chen Fang got up quickly. As soon as he got up, he sprained his feet and knelt down again. Damn it!


    Chen Fang discovered that he had broken one of his legs. And he had no strength, and his whole body was extremely weak. This body move, immediately feel that pain, pain is tearing.


    Chen Fang gasped, and then he crawled toward Qiao Ning.


    It''s close at last.


    "It''s Qiao Ning!" Chen Fang was overjoyed. He saw joning lying on the grass, her eyes closed, her face white.


    Chen Fang immediately touched Qiao Ning''s breath with his fingers.


    "And breathing!" Chen Fang was relieved.


    "It''s really strange. Isn''t Qiao Ning and I going to die in the volcanic eruption? How did you suddenly show up here? What is this place? Nima, what''s going on? " Chen Fang''s secret way.He decided to leave the rest alone and recover first. First, take some ice cream to replenish your vitality!


    At the Moon Festival, Chen Fang also got the reward of Ning Xuedan.


    Chen Fang is about to take ningxuedan from jiexumi, but soon he is embarrassed.


    He found that he had no mana, and Jie Xumi was closed. It''s like this NIMA is a pure ring without any effect.

 Chapter 1036

    Chen Fang frowned and frowned again. Everything in front of him made him feel confused. He was sure that Qiao Ning still had breath and was slightly relieved. Then came to see his injury, he found that his left leg is simply fell into a comminuted fracture.


    But even comminuted fractures. With their own strong recovery ability, it should be recovered soon. But why is the leg still so painful.


    Chen Fang saw that his trousers were red with blood, and there were flies and mosquitoes sucking blood on them.


    "What the hell?" Chen Fang scolded secretly. He waved away the flies and mosquitoes, and then the lightning slapped them to death.


    Then, Chen Fang began to work his mana.


    "What''s going on? What about my mana? " Chen Fang felt that his head was empty, and he no longer had the feeling of powerful mana. It''s not that you can''t use mana when you''re injured. I feel that I have no magic power at all.


    In a flash, Chen Fang was in a cold sweat. "Have I lost all my mana?"


    Chen Fang can''t bear such a blow.


    He had a hard way to go, and he finally came to this step. He''ll go crazy if he''s asked to do it again. He knew best how much pain and tribulation he had experienced at this stage.


    If you want to walk again, I''m afraid you don''t have such luck.


    Chen Fang couldn''t understand why he suddenly lost his mana. And why does his wound recover so slowly.


    Of course, the wound''s recovery speed is faster than ordinary people, Chen Fang can feel the wound itching.


    But Chen Fang also faces a problem, that is, his fracture is comminuted, but also with dislocation. He is a master of neijiaquan, and he knows his physical condition very well. So he had to put the bone in the right position and tie a guard board or something.


    With the strong body before Chen Fang, even if the leg is cut off, it can grow again. But for now, Chen Fang has no such confidence. Moreover, even in the former body, a broken leg can grow a new leg. But if the leg is broken, if it is not in the right position, it will become disabled. Now if Chen Fang''s leg is not treated, even if it is cured, it is also a lifelong disability.


    At this time, Chen Fang felt that the pain of his body was alleviated. Maybe it wasn''t alleviated, but he got used to it.


    He can''t give his own bone position, so he wants to wake Qiao Ning up first. He felt Qiao Ning''s pulse first, and then he felt at ease. There is nothing wrong with Qiao Ning.


    He shakes Qiao Ning, and Qiao Ning wakes up.


    Qiao Ning slowly opened her eyes. Then she let out a cry of pain and sat up again. "Am I dead?"


    Chen Fang understands Qiao Ning''s surprise, because he is still muddled.


    Qiao Ning looks around first, then looks at Chen Fang. "Where are we?"


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. When I woke up, I found that we were in this ghost place."


    Qiao Ning said: "is it the explosion of material energy that finally leads us into other plane space?"


    Chen Fang said, "can you enter other spaces like this?"


    Qiao Ning was stunned for a moment, then said: "in principle, it''s impossible. But what''s the explanation? " She immediately saw the blood dripping on Chen Fang''s leg.


    "Your legs?" Joning was startled.


    Chen Fang said: "it''s like falling. I wake up like this. The lower part of the left leg, comminuted fracture. You have to help me put the bone in the right position, and then tie a guard board. Otherwise, my leg will have to be disabled. "


    Qiao Ning said: "but since it''s comminuted fracture, what about the broken bones?"


    Chen Fang said: "this is not a big problem. After I recover my strength. I''ll squeeze the pieces out with my muscles. "


    Ordinary people''s leg comminuted fractures, we must operate to remove these fragments. Otherwise, it would be extremely terrible to cause congestion and other consequences. But Chen Fang is the spirit of his body. He has a way to kill them.


    Qiao Ning said: "you look very weak. Take a pill of Ning Xuedan first."


    Chen Fang said: "I just thought so, but I found that I can''t use Xumi. I don''t have any mana


    "How could that be?" Qiao Ning was surprised, her face changed immediately, and said: "it seems that I can''t feel my own mana."


    "What?" Chen Fang can''t help losing color.


    Qiao Ning said: "it''s not the feeling after injury, it''s like the mana has never existed."


    Chen Fang said, "yes, I feel the same way. What''s going on? "


    Qiao Ning doesn''t know what''s going on. Then she feels that she''s quitting Xumi. Her face changes again and says, "I can''t use my quitting Xumi. And my God has disappeared. " After a pause, a little stunned and unacceptable, she said, "that is to say, I became a Ordinary people. "


    Chen Fang said, "what about your strength? You have made your body perfect. "Qiao Ning turned Qi and blood, and said: "the strength is still there. It''s no problem to kill a cow with one blow. The key point is that I don''t know how to play, just like those eminent monks with perfect body, they are all empty Qigong, but as long as they meet some decent fighting masters, they won''t be enough. "


    Chen Fang said: "the strength of Qi and blood is still good. If my body recovers, my fighting capacity will be better. I don''t know where it is. Since we have no mana, it should not be abandoned. But for some special reason. "


    His conclusion made Qiao Ning feel a little relieved.


    A generation of demon fairy, if suddenly reduced to ordinary people, this let Qiao Ning in any case hard to accept.


    People are just like this. If they are always poor, they will not feel uncomfortable or used to it. But once you become a rich man, and then you are beaten back to the poor, this psychological gap will be fatal.


    Qiao Ning said, "I''ll help you set your leg to the bone first."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    "It may hurt a little." Qiao Ning holds Chen Fang''s left leg. As soon as she touches it, she knows the problem of Chen Fang''s leg.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''ve tried to pierce my heart. What''s the pain?"


    He didn''t talk big. When he protected ling''er and the God Emperor, they promoted their cultivation. The emperor of Shura has been beaten alive.


    Click!


    Qiao Ning''s technique is very fast. He has finished setting the bone for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang snorted slightly.


    Qiao Ning said, "I have to find branches to help you with the leggings. You wait here! "


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Qiao Ning immediately gets up, she unfolds the body method. Although she has lost all her mana now, her physical strength is still there. She is as fast as a whirlwind.


    It wasn''t long after Qiao Ning left that she found the branch. Then, Qiao Ning tore off a part of her skirt and tied her legs for display.


    "It''s strange that I''m going to die. You have nothing to do with it?" Chen Fang is a bit depressed.


    Qiao Ning said with a smile, "do you want me to fall just like you?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "no!"


    He just saw Qiao Ning''s lips when he looked up. Although her lips were white, they were still so attractive.


    Chen Fang can''t help but think of the hot kiss between him and her when the volcano erupted. It seems that she also responded


    Qiao Ning immediately saw what Chen Fang was thinking. She coughed and said, "we can''t stay in this place all the time. I''ll support you. Let''s leave here. If you can meet people, you will know where it is


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    Later, Qiao Ning acted as Chen Fang''s left foot. The two went on their way in such a difficult environment.


    After all, the place where the sun sets always represents the decline, and the East is the place where hope rises.


    As the sun sets, it''s getting dark. Here is the boundless prairie, so walk for a long time, still no one.


    Fortunately, although Qiao Ning has lost her mana, she is powerful, so she can always bring Chen Fang with her. Otherwise, she is a woman, where can bear.


    At night, the grassland becomes cold. The strong wind blowing, without any obstruction, makes people feel cold for no reason.


    Chen Fang couldn''t feel the essence of Disha at all. He even felt cold.


    "Even if I''m cold, so are you?" Qiao Ning said strangely.


    Chen Fang said: "everything is gone, and the essence of Disha can''t be felt. I''m a normal person now. And the powerful recovery ability in my blood seems to be gone. I''m a warrior now. "


    "It''s a strange place," said Qiao Ning


    Chen Fang said, "there is a big stone over there. Let''s have a rest after the stone. You can find something to eat by the way. It''s not very difficult to find something to eat in the grassland. Let''s do it tomorrow. "


    "All right," said Qiao Ning


    Chen Fang lies behind the big stone, and Qiao Ning turns around to find something to eat. She was so fast that she caught a hare and came back after a while.


    "The rabbit is back, but there''s no way to make a fire to roast the rabbit." Qiao Ning said to Chen Fang helplessly.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s so pretentious. Give me the rabbit."


    Qiao Ning hands the rabbit to Chen Fang suspiciously.


    Chen Fang peeled off the rabbit skin in a neat way, then drank some rabbit blood, handed it to Qiao Ning and said, "you can drink a little too."


    Qiao Ning waved her hand and said, "no, you can drink."


    Chen Fang said, "we have to drink. We don''t know what''s going on here. You need some energy! "


    Qiao Ning said, "come on, this is not a desert. I saw the puddle just now. There are fish in it. If you want to drink water, I''ll just drink it directly. "Chen Fang was embarrassed!


    Well, I''ve been a mercenary for a long time. As soon as the conditions are tough, you''re ready to drink blood.


    He then tore out a rabbit leg for Qiao Ning and said, "you eat this."


    "How do you eat it raw?" Qiao Ning said in surprise.

 Chapter 1037

    "That''s it!" Chen Fang took a bite directly. His teeth were strong, and then he chewed them. He chewed up the rabbit''s leg bone and said, "this is the most nutritious. If you don''t eat, how can you have strength? "


    Qiao Ning waved her hand and said, "I don''t eat. I''m not hungry. You can eat more."


    Chen Fang said, "we are seeking survival in the wild. You can''t be so delicate." After a pause, he said, "in other words, don''t you eat raw when you don''t become a master?"


    Qiao Ning white Chen put one eye, she said: "according to you, human is primitive when also eat raw meat."


    "So I eat raw meat now too!" Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning said, "I don''t eat."


    Chen Fang is also helpless, he also by Qiao Ning. The girl is not hungry now. When she is really hungry, she is not afraid that she will not eat.


    Chen Fang ate a meal of rabbit meat. After eating it, his whole body became warm. It''s the feeling of replenishing energy.


    Qiao Ning was a little bored.


    "Isn''t that strange now?" Chen Fang asked with a smile.


    Qiao Ning almost worried to death, she said: "how can you still laugh?"


    Chen Fang said, "if you don''t laugh, do you cry all the time. I can''t cry out why. Besides, I don''t think our mana is wasted. When mana is discarded, the body will feel it. But now, there is no feeling of real fatigue. "


    Qiao Ning said: "but now all this, how to explain?"


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know how to explain it, and there is no one here in the wilderness. It''s a secret that we go to the bottom of the sea. No one should follow us. Moreover, when the volcano erupts, it is impossible for anyone to plot against us in that case. "


    Qiao Ning said, "there''s some truth in what you say."


    Chen Fang said, "it makes a lot of sense."


    Qiao Ning said: "during the volcanic eruption, how could it suddenly come to such a strange place. Prairie and sea, how much distance is it? We were in the deep sea. "


    Chen Fang said:" the only explanation is that the volcanic eruption opened up the potential space, and we just got into this strange space. "


    Qiao Ning said: "drill into the plane space? Don''t you know the formation of plane space? It''s not a chance event, it''s an impossible event. Do you think it''s someone with great powers who catches us in and wastes our skills? "


    Chen Fang said, "is there such a powerful person? Even if there is, why does he want to waste your and my skills, and then leave us here and let us go? It doesn''t make sense! "


    "Yes, if you want to kill us. Then he doesn''t need to do it, and we''re dead. If there are other plans, we will not be left here. " Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said: "my only function is to be lucky. And if there is such a powerful person, he needs me to do things, and he will definitely not waste my mana. "


    "You''re right." Qiao Ning said: "moreover, I now feel vaguely that it is not the loss of mana, but it seems that the space here has changed the rules. That''s why the mana failed. "


    Chen Fang said, "I know what you mean."


    Chen Fang suddenly thought of online games in the vast world. Game makers make rules. In this map, you just can''t use magic.


    At this time, Qiao Ning and Chen Fang can''t help looking up at the sky.


    They can''t help thinking, who can change the rules of this space?


    Qiao Ning said: "our mana is in line with heaven and earth. It is universal in every space and plane."


    "It''s like gold. Gold is universal in any country," Chen said. But if not, the king of this country has banned the universality of gold. "


    "But that doesn''t mean gold has lost its value." As soon as Qiao Ning''s eyes brightened, she said, "you and I don''t have enough mana, so we can''t change this rule. But if it''s the God Emperor, and the cloud shadow, they''re so superior, I''m afraid this rule can''t restrain them. They can still use mana


    "The truth is the truth!" Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning sighed a little and said: "I just hope our inference is correct now. In this case, we can still find a way to leave here. Once you leave here, your mana will be restored. "


    Chen Fang said, "but I don''t hope that there is a conspiracy behind our coming here."


    Qiao Ning said: "but anyway, we can only take one step at a time."


    Chen Fang nodded. Then he thought of a question. His face was a little strange and he said, "now that you have no magic power, will you turn into the original form if you leave the water?"


    After Chen Fang asked, he felt that his brain must have been drained. He asked such a stupid question.


    Sure enough, Qiao Ning didn''t give Chen Fang a good look. She said, "you''re thinking about a mess. What am I, silver shark? From the body of silver shark to human form, I experienced the pain of molting and debonding. Everything in me is real, not illusory. This person is who I am, understand? Even if I''m pregnant, it''s a baby, not a silver sharkChen Fang gave a ha ha and said, "I''m just kidding. Don''t get excited."


    Qiao Ning is an open-minded person, but he won''t really get angry with Chen Fang.


    The night passed like this.


    The weather here is as changeable as Tianzhou. In the morning, the sun rises from the East.


    The morning light shines on the boundless prairie, the morning wind blows, and the air is sweet.


    Like the sea, the prairie in the morning is extremely beautiful and spectacular, which makes people forget to return.


    And Chen Fang and Qiao Ning continue to embark on the journey in the morning light.


    In the heart of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, this is a ghost place.


    Here, you can''t fly in the clouds, you can''t drive in the fog, and you hate it to the extreme.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are like two rich second-generation cars, running in famous brand sports cars every day. Now they are left in the corner of the mountain and can only walk on two legs.


    Moreover, Chen Fang''s strong recovery ability has also dropped too much. It seems that the brain nucleus given by ling''er is also limited.


    Of course, Chen Fang''s blood demon still exists, so his martial arts power is as powerful as ever.


    His body is full of Qi and blood, and his leg injury has recovered 20% after a night of training. In another five days or so, you will be fully recovered. This kind of recovery ability has been regarded as super strong, but compared with before, it is very different.


    In this way, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning support each other and move forward. When they meet a water nest on the way, there is a clear water source.


    Qiao Ning said to Chen Fang, "look, you don''t have to be a barbarian, do you? This water does not drink, drink what rabbit blood. Isn''t that sick? "


    Then she took a few gulps of water.


    "If I had taken it with mana before, I would have to bend down to drink water." Qiao make complaints about Tucao.


    Chen Fang said: "the water is not stronger than rabbit blood. I don''t know how many small movements are in it. Some fish are also eating and drinking in it."


    "You..." Qiao Ning was speechless, and then her stomach turned over and she vomited.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing.


    After Qiao Ning vomited, he was a little annoyed and said, "I don''t care about you."


    But after that, she still helped Chen Fang to move on.


    In fact, Chen Fang was afraid of this situation. When he was lost in the mainland, he was trapped in the snow, which was not a pleasant experience.


    However, grassland is no more than snow.


    In the afternoon, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning finally saw a yurt in front of them.


    Of course, this kind of tent here may not be called a yurt.


    But Chen Fang''s mind is the emergence of the yurt.


    "There are people there!" Qiao Ning couldn''t help rejoicing. At this time, it is a joy to see the living.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s weird. Don''t be so happy."


    "What''s weird?" Qiao Ning asked.


    Chen Fang said: "most of the grassland people live in groups. There is such a reason that a lonely Mongolian yurt stands here."


    Qiao Ning said, "what''s wrong with you? You''re too suspicious. Then no one is allowed to live in isolation? "


    Chen Fang said, "we don''t know much about it. We''d better be careful."


    Qiao Ning said: "then you wait for me here, I''ll go alone."


    Chen Fang said, "I''d better go with you."


    Qiao Ning said jokingly: "how can I do that? In case of danger, you don''t want to pull my hind legs."


    Chen Fang said, "Damn it, I''m not bragging with you. We are now in such a state of no mana, brother is two legs are broken, then the combat effectiveness is stronger than you


    "You''re going to blow your bullshit to the sky, but you''re not bragging." Qiao Ning said with disdain.


    But anyway, Qiao Ning took Chen Fang to the yurt.


    The tent gate of the yurt is open. Qiao Ning and Chen Fang appear in front of the gate. They went inside, but there was only a little girl brewing goat''s milk wine.


    The little girl was about fifteen or sixteen years old. She was also surprised to see a stranger appear. The little girl has a plain face. This is obviously the sequelae of being frozen in winter.


    The little girl was wearing prairie clothes. Her eyes were a little timid. Subconsciously, she grabbed the machete beside her and asked warily, "who are you?"


    What you say is the language of Tianzhou.


    Although the little girl''s words have a strong accent, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning still understand.


    Chen Fang said: "little sister, don''t get me wrong. We have no malice. We are passers-by lost in the grassland, and you see my leg is also injured. We just want to come in and get a drink of water. "


    The little girl looked at them carefully, probably to see that Chen Fang was really hurt. Seeing that Qiao Ning is a woman, she is less wary.

 Chapter 1038

    The little girl finally agreed that Chen Fang and Qiao Cong entered the yurt.


    In the yurt, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are treated well. The little girl gave them goat''s milk. Although the goat''s milk had a fishy smell, they both drank like rain.


    In the process of chatting, Chen Fang learned that the little girl was called Zhuoma.


    Zhuoma lives with her grandfather. At this time, grandfather did not go out to shepherd, but look at the time, almost back.


    Chen Fang asked, "Zhuoma, why do you live here alone? Don''t you have any other people? "


    Zhuoma''s eyes suddenly flashed the color of grief and indignation, said: "the people are ferocious, I escaped here with my grandfather."


    When Chen Fang and Qiao Ning look at each other, they feel strange. But they only know Zhuoma, and it''s not easy to ask too many questions. After all, it''s a bit of privacy.


    Zhuoma then asked Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, she said: "elder brother Chen, elder sister Qiao, it seems that your clothes are from the Central Plains. How can you be here?"


    "Central Plains?" Chen Fang immediately found this statement familiar. Zhongyuan is often used in martial arts novels!


    Qiao Ning gave a dry smile at this time, and she poked Chen Fang. Obviously, she is not a good liar. But I can''t tell the truth. I can''t tell it clearly! No one believes it!


    Chen Fang suddenly recovered. He laughed twice and said, "it''s a long story."


    Zhuoma stares at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "Zhuoma, I want to tell you, originally I was not here with your sister Qiao. We were in the sea, and then we had a volcanic eruption in the sea. I thought I was going to die, but I woke up and appeared in your prairie. In fact, we don''t know why we are here. "


    Chen Fang thinks that Zhuoma is a simple little girl and doesn''t have so much ingenuity. So he simply told the truth, which is also convenient for the next chat. Of course, if Zhuoma didn''t believe it, he would say that he was joking.


    Qiao Ning was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Fang said so.


    She thought, if I can tell you the truth, do I have to leave this problem to you?


    Zhuoma was stunned.


    Qiao Ning sees this, she reproaches of angry one eye Chen Fang, that look in the eyes is to say clearly again, lo, scared Zhuo ma.


    Chen Fang finds that Zhuoma''s expression is wrong. He is about to change his words. That know Zhuoma is some incoherent said: "you say you are in the sea explosion?"


    "Ah, ha ha!" Chen Fang said, "no, it''s just a joke. The sea is thousands of miles away from here. How can we come from the sea


    Zhuoma shook his head and said, "no!" She thought about it and said, "OK, brother Chen, where do you think you are from?"


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are a little confused. Chen Fang said, "well, Zhuoma, do you believe it or not?"


    Zhuoma said, "are you really from the other side of the sea?"


    "Well Is it OK or not? " Chen Fang is a little confused.


    Zhuoma said, "do you really come from the sea?" She got excited.


    Chen Fang said, "do you believe it?"


    "If you really come from the sea, I believe it!" Said Zhuoma.


    Chen Fang said: "well, we just met the big eruption of Haili volcano, and then came here for no reason."


    Zhuoma''s expression suddenly became very strange. It should be said that she was excited and short of breath. Suddenly she knelt down in front of the gate, her hands clasped, and her mouth didn''t know what to read.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning suddenly feel puzzled.


    After a long time, Zhuoma got up. "Two saints, please sit down," she said


    "Saint, what saint?" Chen Fang is a little confused. He and Qiao Ning sit down. Zhuoma took out the steamed pickled leg, and then gave the goat milk wine and so on, but he was very enthusiastic.


    "Zhuoma, can you tell me, what saint? Why are you so excited to hear us coming from the sea? " Chen Fang asked strangely. Zhuoma''s face turned red, and she said, "because you are the saints of prophecy!"


    "What prophecy?" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning ask strangely together.


    "There has been an old prophecy in Dali," Zhuoma said. When the volcano erupts and the warriors in the sea break through the air, they will become the bravest Dragon Slayer. "


    "Dragon Slayer, what ghost?" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are stunned again.


    Zhuoma said, "don''t you know?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know."


    Zhuoma patted her head, she said: "look, I forgot that you are from the sea, we are not familiar with here."


    Chen Fang said, "yes, you can tell us about it."


    Zhuoma said: "we are grassland here. To the north of grassland is the Central Plains. The emperor of the Central Plains conquered the grassland a long time ago, so we also belong to the people of Dali. In the border areas of Dali, there are also other nomads who have been in conflict with Dali. On the other hand, our grassland provided war horses for Dali kingdom. The emperor of Dali kingdom was very kind to our grassland people and did not care much about it. He let our people continue to govern the grassland. They also provide us with a lot of food and cloth every year. "Chen Fang and Qiao Ning look at each other, and they have basically determined that they have crossed into other planes.


    I just don''t know the name of this space.


    "Zhuoma, go on." Chen Fang said.


    Zhuoma is about to speak, Qiao Ning said: "Zhuoma, I have another question to ask you."


    Zhuoma looks at Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning said, "well, are there any immortals in your country?"


    "Immortals?" Zhuoma was full of doubts.


    Qiao Ning said: "it''s the kind that can fly into the earth and have..."


    "Magic, right?" Said Zhuoma.


    "Yes, yes!" Qiao Ning nodded.


    "No," Zhuoma said After a pause, she said, "if there is magic, it''s the dragon. In Dragon Valley, there are ten dragons. These dragons can fly, spray fire and spray ice. They are cruel by nature. As long as we human beings do not satisfy them, they will come out to slaughter and kill people. Every year, the emperor of the Central Plains gave them a hundred virgin beauties, food, jewelry, wine and so on. If you don''t, you''ll come out and kill. Their dragon scales are extremely hard and invulnerable. We can''t do anything with them. No amount of troops can deal with them. Over the years, what people fear most is these dragons. We dream that the Dragon Slayer will appear. Only when you show up can we bid farewell to the dragon and live a really good life. "


    Later, Zhuoma looks at Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. "Elder brother Chen, elder sister Qiao, you will certainly go to kill the dragon, right?"


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are embarrassed.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "before, it''s a small problem to help you kill dragons. But now, I don''t know why, when we come here from our world, our mana completely disappears. "


    "The mana is gone?" Zhuoma was stunned.


    Qiao Ning said: "yes, we used to be able to fly through the clouds. But now, it''s all gone. I don''t know why... "


    "I know why," Zhuoma said


    Qiao Ning and Chen Fang were overjoyed. "Why?" They asked in unison.


    Zhuoma said: "about five hundred years ago, when we were away from our country, we were not away from our country. It is called manghuangjing in ancient books. And the wilderness is not as vast as it is now. At that time, the common people in the wilderness lived a primitive life. But then, suddenly, a lot of dragons came. These dragons fly across the sea. They not only spray fire and ice, but also have magic. Their magic is profound and changeable. It can also change into human form, and it can also stir up hurricanes and cause natural disasters. At that time, people were living in dire straits. Originally, there were more than three million people in the wilderness. But under the tyranny of the dragon, there are only more than 300000 people left. Seeing that the whole people in the wilderness would be slaughtered clean, at this time, there was a great God, who was called Xuankong God. Xuankong God Zun came through the void. He didn''t know what magic he had cast, so all the dragons couldn''t cast any magic. Xuankong God killed the dragon a lot, but later, Xuankong God also met the Dragon King in the dragon. Xuankong shenzun fought with the Dragon King for a long time. At last, the Dragon King was killed by Xuankong shenzun. And Xuankong shenzun also went to sleep. It is said that the great war changed the earth''s crust and caused earthquakes in another main world called the great universe. Moreover, a city in the world sank into the wilderness. Millions of people in that city have taken root here, and they have developed civilization that belongs to the whole world. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning look at each other, and they prove another thing. That''s why they and Qiao Ning have no magic power. It''s really because the rules have been changed by the great God. Confirmed this matter, two people slightly relaxed.


    As long as the mana is not really lost, then everything will be easier to accept.


    "A city in the world has sunk? What''s the name of the city? " Chen Fang asked Zhuoma.


    Zhuoma said: "it seems to be called Changyuan."


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    Qiao Ning looked at Chen Fang and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said: "in our world, the Ming Dynasty was in turmoil in 1640. In that year, the Ming Dynasty suffered domestic and foreign troubles, suffered from many disasters, and Li Zicheng, the conqueror, led the peasant army to revolt. Moreover, the Qing Dynasty was covetous outside the pass. At that time, one thing happened in the Ming Dynasty, that is, there was a big earthquake in the northwest. For the Ming Dynasty at that time, the earthquake was even worse, and the imperial court was unable to go to the disaster relief. First, the rear area was cut off by the peasant army. The second is that the imperial court can''t even pay for military expenditure. So the earthquake was rarely seen in history books. What''s more, such a big earthquake didn''t set off any waves. All sides did not pay attention to the earthquake. In that earthquake, a city called Changyuan disappeared out of thin air. "

 Chapter 1039

    When Chen Fang thinks about it, he thinks that the world is really wonderful. The great earthquake at the end of Ming Dynasty was actually caused by the magic power fighting in manghuang. The people of Changyuan city can''t eat enough in the world. It''s a blessing to be here.


    Chen Fang didn''t wonder why all the people here were speaking Chinese. This is the same origin!


    Huaxia and Tianzhou, Tianzhou and manghuangjing are the same language.


    Zhuo Ma continued: "these are what I heard from my grandfather. I''m not sure whether they are true or not. It is said that when Xuankong God killed the Dragon King. There will be no more dragons in the wilderness. After that, the people in the city from all over the world are very smart. They helped us build houses, created all kinds of civilization, and led us to live a good life with plenty of food and clothing. Moreover, Dali Dynasty was founded. Later, after the Dali Dynasty, there was internal division, so the small countries such as Tubo, plateau and saihar were separated. These small countries have come to the poor border areas to create civilization again. "


    "Grandfather said that this peaceful life lasted for about 400 years. Just a hundred years ago, ten dragons appeared again. Although they can''t do magic, they have their own abilities. They have huge wings. There are fire elixirs and ice elixirs in their bodies


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning listen carefully.


    Zhuoma said: "over the years, several generations of Dali Emperors tried every means to eliminate the dragon, but failed every time. And because of the struggle with the dragon, and finally because he didn''t kill the dragon, he was retaliated by the dragon, Dali''s national strength is declining. The frontier countries are not honest, and they often come to play autumn. Now all our people are living in dire straits. The emperor has no way. In order to take the lead, he even gives his sister and sister to the dragon. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning frown. Chen Fang said, "what about the prophecy?"


    "It started two years ago." Zhuoma said: "two years ago, I don''t know what happened, there were some wandering poets singing these prophecies. But when they were asked where they knew it from, they all said they listened to others. Slowly, the prophecy spread. It is said that the dragons are also very alert to this prophecy. They gave the emperor an order. If the emperor finds the Dragon Slayer in the prophecy, he must be arrested immediately. Otherwise, they will destroy the palace and kill the emperor. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are speechless.


    Also at this time, an old man came back. The old man was dressed in a simple cloth. The wrinkles on his face were like a knife.


    When the old man saw a stranger in the room, his face became alert and sharp. He yelled, "Zhuoma, how did you let strangers in?"


    When Zhuoma saw the old man, he immediately cried out with joy, "Grandpa, you''re back!" She ran forward, took the old man by the arm and said, "they are the Dragon Slayer in prophecy."


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are embarrassed.


    Zhuoma will believe that because Zhuoma is simple. But Zhuoma told her grandfather that he must have thought that Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were cheating on food and drink.


    "Is it?" A sneer flashed across the old man''s face. He looked at Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang saw the joy and expectation in Zhuoma''s eyes. He felt that if he denied it, it would hurt the little girl''s heart.


    So Chen Fang said, "we did have an explosion in the sea, and then somehow we came here. And that''s why I hurt my leg Then he broke his leg.


    The old man said, "it''s more than 30000 miles from the sea. How did you get here from the sea? Can you give me an explanation for this? "


    "There was no explanation, because we were looking for something in an extinct volcano at the bottom of the sea," Chen said. Then it happened to trigger a volcanic eruption, which we thought would be fatal. I didn''t expect to be here when I woke up. "


    "Do you think I can believe such absurd remarks?" Anger flashed in the old man''s eyes, and he said, "also, since you are the legendary saints, you are not people in this world. Why do you speak the same language as us? "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are really asked this question.


    Chen Fang was a little depressed. He said, "we always speak this kind of language. And I''m from the world. The origin here is the world. Isn''t it easy for us to understand the same language? "


    The old man said, "it''s a coincidence. I won''t tell you that. But you said you went to the volcano on the bottom of the sea. Then I ask you, if the volcano is at the bottom of the sea, at least ten thousand meters deep, how did you get down to the volcano? Since it''s an extinct volcano and it hasn''t erupted for many years, why did you erupt as soon as you went down? "


    Chen Fang was asked a Leng a Leng, this old man, you are a technical house! Ask so professional!


    At this time, Qiao Ning suddenly said: "master, have you ever seen the sea?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment. Then he said, "of course I have. I grew up by the sea.""That''s good!" Qiao Ning said: "do you smell the smell of the sea on him. His broken leg should not be so boring. He came here to cheat you from the sea of 30000 miles away. Do you have anything for us to try? "


    The old man''s face changed slightly.


    Qiao Ning and Chen Fang suddenly hit a clatter in their hearts. It seems that the old man really has something to try!


    But at this time, the old man didn''t say much. But he came to Chen Fang''s side, and then sniffed deeply on Chen Fang''s arm.


    After that, the old man''s face changed greatly.


    "Are you really blown up from the sea?" The old man''s voice changed.


    Chen Fang said: "it''s true that there is a substance in the volcano at the bottom of the sea called the essence of Disha. The essence of Disha subdued the volcano. I absorbed the essence of Disha into my body, and the volcano erupted. Qiao Ning and I are both people with magic power. We can go to heaven and sea. But I don''t know why. After being bombed here, all the mana disappeared. " He then said with a wry smile: "we just wanted to ask for some water and food. There was really no other attempt. If not, we''ll leave now. Do you think it''s ok


    "I believe you." The old man said solemnly.


    Chen Fang is slightly relieved, he secretly gives Qiao Ning a thumbs up. The key time is Qiao Ning awesome.


    "Sit down, please!" The old man''s attitude is about to change. He invited Chen Fang and Qiao Ning to sit down.


    Zhuoma is also very happy, she said: "I say, grandfather, you don''t believe it at first."


    The old man said to Zhuoma seriously, "this matter must not be spread out."


    Zhuoma put out her tongue and said, "I know, grandfather. There''s no one else here. I don''t think it''s going to go out. "


    Later, the old man poured the goat milk wine. He introduced himself and said, "I''m Zhuoma''s grandfather. You can call me zhuojier."


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning introduce themselves again.


    Chen Fang called grandfather Zhuo calmly. And Qiao Ning is not too shout out, her seniority, high.


    Of course, drogil didn''t care.


    "You said you had magic power, but you couldn''t use it here?" Asked drogill.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "It''s normal that you can''t use it," said drogill


    Chen Fang said, "why is that so?" Although Zhuoma said something, Zhuoma heard everything from zhuojier after all. So Chen Fang and Qiao Ning want to hear what zhuojier says.


    Zhuojier said: "in those days, dragons were rampant, and all of them had magic power. Although Xuankong shenzun has great powers, one person can''t deal with many dragons. Finally, Xuankong God finally found a loophole in the way of heaven, through which he recreated the rules in manghuang. This rule limits all the powers of mana, supernatural powers, and nonphysical forces. Unless someone''s magic power can be higher than that of the Xuankong God, everyone''s way will be subject to the rules in this wilderness. "


    The meaning is very obvious, just like the black boss, the territory here belongs to Laozi, so the rules here are set by Laozi. Unless you are better than me, you have to obey the rules.


    As for why the Dragon King still has mana, it is obvious that the mana of the Dragon King is higher than that of Xuankong God. However, higher mana does not necessarily mean that you can win. Xuankong shenzun finally killed the Dragon King, but he also paid the price and died forever.


    "Without magic power, how to kill a dragon?" Chen Fang is in trouble.


    Qiao Ning said: "without magic power, you can''t kill the dragon. You have force. With your force, you can find the right opportunity and use the quickest ice blade. You may not have no chance. "


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment, then said: "this is still a little far away, let''s talk about it." What he thought in his heart was one thing. Without magic power, how could NIMA go back to Tianzhou!


    I just asked for leave from the Ministry of war, but I didn''t plan to stay in this wasteland all my life!


    He really has too much to do.


    There is no way to practice in this place.


    "People are dangerous!" Zhuojier continued: "after you go out, don''t easily reveal that you are the Dragon Slayer. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will lead to death. Even the Emperor today, no one knows what he thinks. After all, dragon slaughtering is dangerous, full of too much uncertainty. If the emperor thinks it''s safe to kill you and hands you over to the dragon, then... "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you for reminding me. We understand what you mean."


    Zhuojier was slightly relieved.


    Later, Chen Fang said, "however, grandfather Zhuo, if we want to leave the wilderness and return to our original world, do you know the way?"

 Chapter 1040

    "I don''t know!" "Maybe you need to find the immortal Xuankong God, and then you have a way to find the answer," said zhuojier


    "Where does Xuankong shenzun sleep?" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning asked in unison. Obviously, these two goods are not very interested in the matter of dragon slaughtering. Their biggest interest is how to get back to Tianzhou.


    Drogill took a look at them and said, "I don''t know." After a pause, he said, "no one knows where Xuankong shenzun lies. But there is a folk saying that Xuankong shenzun never died. If he died, the rules he made would be invalid. Now that you are here, you still can''t cast your magic, which means he''s not dead. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are also helpless. It seems that the future is difficult. They have a long way to go!


    Then Chen Fang said, "grandfather Zhuo, how far are we from the Central Plains?"


    "It''s about five thousand miles away," said drogil


    This distance, if before, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning really don''t care. But at the moment, they can only rely on two legs, which makes them feel a little bitter.


    "Are you going to the Central Plains?" Asked drogil.


    Chen Fang said: "after all, the Central Plains is a densely populated area. We go there to find a way to return to our own world. If we have the chance, we will also accomplish the mission of dragon slaughtering. "


    Chen Fang is telling the truth.


    He can''t come here as soon as you make a prediction, he will take it as his mission.


    Zhuojier was a wise old man, so he didn''t say anything more, just said: "it''s late today. You''ll have a rest here. Tomorrow, I''ll give you two horses, and you''ll take some dry food and go on your way. "


    "Thank you, Grandpa Zhuo!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    He knew that two horses would be a great gift for a family like zhuojier.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fang''s gold is all in jiexumi. Now he can''t get the gold out.


    After dinner, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are full of wine and food. Qiao Ning is a little dizzy. She doesn''t drink so much. Of course, she can also restrain the drunkenness. She''s super tough with her body control.


    But Qiao Ning said to Chen Fang, "this kind of dizzy feeling is very good."


    There are two beds in the yurt, one is for grandfather zhuojier, the other is for Zhuoma.


    At night, Qiao Ning naturally sleeps with Zhuoma.


    And Chen Fang and zhuojier sleep together.


    Outside the yurt, the wind is blowing. But it was warm inside. Zhuogel was not sleepy for a moment. He asked Chen Fang, "little brother, what is your world


    "The whole world!" Chen Fang said.


    "Oh, there''s a word about the world in the old books," said drogill. Our ancestors came from all over the world. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "yes!"


    "It''s said in the ancient books that the whole world is in chaos, there are many wars and the people are in dire straits. Is that true?" said zhuoger


    Chen Fang said: "it''s all in the past. The war has long been over. Now the world is singing and dancing, and the people live and work in peace and contentment! "


    There is nothing wrong with that. Just because there are a few poor people, we can''t deny the efforts and achievements of our country!


    Drogil said, "Oh, that''s good, that''s good!" When he said that, he began to snore.


    Chen Fang was so shocked by the snoring that he couldn''t sleep at all, but he had no other way.


    Chen Fang barely fell asleep until the second half of the night.


    But as soon as he fell asleep, drogil suddenly sat up.


    "There''s the hoof of a horse. No, they''re coming." Drogil got up quickly, and at the same time he yelled, "droma, get ready, get out of here at once."


    "Good, grandfather!" Zhuoma was also surprised. She turned on the light quickly, but drogil said, "don''t turn on the light!"


    Zhuoma blew out the light immediately.


    "Grandfather Zhuo, what''s the matter?" Chen Fang looks confused.


    Zhuojier suddenly said to Chen Fang fiercely: "it''s not you who informs?"


    Qiao Ning quickly came to Chen Fang and said to zhuojier, "it''s not us." But she was afraid that zhuojier would attack Chen Fang.


    "As soon as you come, they come." "It''s a coincidence," said drogil


    Chen Fang said: "grandfather Zhuo, if I''m the messenger, I''d like to be hit by five thunders from the sky, and I''ll never surpass my life!"


    "No matter how much it is, let''s go first," he said


    Soon the four were out of the yurt. Zhuojier and Zhuoma rode a horse.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning ride a horse together. The main reason is that Chen Fang''s legs are broken. He can''t keep his balance even if he breaks his legs like this.


    Joe is in the back, Chen is in the front.


    The horse galloped out quickly.


    "If we don''t know magic, what are we afraid of?" In the night, face against the wind. Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning suddenly."Be honest, you lame. Now is not the time for you to be brave." Said Qiao Ning.


    "Damn, I said I was lame. I was hurt in my heart." Chen Fang said.


    The horses in the rear seem to be more powerful. Zhuoma and zhuojier run faster. But Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are very tragic, and soon they are surrounded by about 20 horses.


    "Not them!" Those people see clearly after Qiao Ning and Chen Fang, immediately scattered, and then catch up.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning stay on the spot, with a muddled face again.


    These people come as fast as a whirlwind and go faster.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning also saw clearly their clothes, but they were not grassland clothes, but Han people''s clothes. The first of them was a woman whose face was covered with gauze, and she could not see what she looked like. But a black strong dress, but it is the graceful figure revealed exquisite.


    The rest of the nineteen were strong men, all of them fierce.


    "If they catch up like this, they will certainly catch up. At that time, Zhuo grandfather and Zhuo Ma are only afraid of a miserable end. " Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning.


    "But we''ll never catch up." Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said: "I locked one of them with my breath. We can catch up. From the look of grandfather Zhuo, it seems that he has some treasure, so they should not be easy to kill. "


    Qiao Ning said: "it''s right to save people, but don''t take us up like this. I don''t have any mana now. I feel that I can''t do anything for anyone. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m different from you. Since I know that there is no magic power here, I feel that I am invincible. " With that he urged the horse forward.


    The horse galloped out at once.


    A bright moon hung high in the sky.


    There are stars all over the sky. Under the night sky, horses gallop on the prairie.


    "The Big Dipper is high, Ge Shu takes a knife at night!"


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning chase after each other all the way, and finally catch up with the big army. It was under a hill.


    There is a small cave under the hill, and zhuojier and Zhuoma are hiding in it. But unfortunately, they were caught by the Han people on the spot.


    When Chen Fang and Qiao Ning arrived, the fierce Han people lit up the torch, and the night wind failed to blow it out.


    Zhuojier and Zhuoma lean against the hill, and they are extremely frightened.


    "If you don''t hand in the sheepskin treasure map, I will kill your granddaughter immediately." A strong man grabbed Zhuoma, and then put a dagger against Zhuoma''s throat. This strong man''s hand is heavy, and Zhuoma is suffering from eating pain. There was a bloodstain on her white neck, and the blood slowly seeped out.


    "No, no!" Drogil was in tears and pitiful. "I really don''t have your treasure map in my hand," he said


    "Damn it, the old man doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin." The strong man said to the masked woman, "Lord, what do you think we should do?"


    The horse was guarded by another man and was eating grass.


    The masked woman said faintly, "isn''t that the best way for you? He doesn''t want to say that you men do what men should do. "


    "Ha ha, master, you allowed it." The strong man was overjoyed. Then he said to zhuojier, "old man, you don''t want to say that we brothers are hungry men. We will take turns to enjoy your granddaughter''s delicate body in front of you."


    "Don''t..." Drogil was desperate to the extreme.


    The strong man said, "well, it seems that you are going to be tough to the end." With that, he was about to start.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning come. Qiao ninglema, then with Chen Fang turned off the horse.


    When Chen dismounted, he hurt his leg and showed his teeth in pain. However, he heard the dialogue here.


    So Chen Fang smiles. He puts his arm around Qiao Ning''s shoulder and asks Qiao Ning to support him. Then he says, "I have the sheepskin treasure map you said."


    "In your lame hand?" Everyone''s eyes suddenly came to Chen Fang''s side.


    Zhuojier and Zhuoma were surprised. Zhuoma was even more excited, tears straight off. "Brother Chen, sister Qiao, help me."


    In her heart, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are Dragon Slayer!


    Naturally, I think they can save her.


    Chen Fang smiles at Zhuoma and says, "sister Zhuoma, don''t worry. With your elder brother Chen, I can''t hurt you today."


    "Oh, hey, you lame man, you are crazy!" Said the short man.


    Before that, the lame was called by the short and strong man.


    If it wasn''t for the tense situation, Qiao Ning would have laughed.


    Chen Fang''s nose is crooked. "You''re lame, you''re lame, your whole family is lame."


    The short man suddenly became angry and said, "dead lame, your mouth is quite dirty! How dare you scold me? "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Fang has a tit for tat.When the short man''s temper comes, he''s going to be a showy man. The masked woman stopped the short man, her eyes were exposed outside, and her eyes were beautiful and divine.


    She asked Chen Fang, "do you really have the treasure map?"


    "Yes, it''s in my clothes. Take it!" Chen Fang said to the masked woman.

 Chapter 1041

    The masked woman can''t help frowning.


    Another strong man beside her said in her ear: "hall leader, this lame man seems to be a little strange. We have so many experts here, how can he not be afraid at all, but also very arrogant. Is there anyone behind him? "


    The masked woman said, "no matter who''s behind him, we holy dragon''s gate even have to be afraid of today''s court. Can''t we be afraid of this wild person. You go to his chest to get the treasure map. If he is lying, you will cut off his head for me. "


    The young man stood still at Hamilton. He probably just wanted to ask for credit in front of the hall leader. Unexpectedly, the hall leader threw the hot potato to him.


    The strong man had no choice but to walk towards Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is smiling.


    Really, since he knew that everyone here had no power, he felt that he had no fear.


    If Xuankong shenzun can change the rules, then the cultivation of Xuankong shenzun is definitely not under the cloud shadow. Even cloud shadow has this ability, it is unknown.


    Based on this situation, Chen Fang thinks that he can walk horizontally in this wilderness. Even if my brother has a lame leg, it doesn''t affect his self-confidence.


    The strong man holding Zhuoma was called Dachun. Dachun said to Chen Fang in a cruel voice: "lame, if you dare to come here, I will cut off the head of this little bitch."


    Chen Fang shrugged, he said with a smile: "you call me a lame, will regret."


    Dachun said, "I don''t know if I will regret it, but you are sure that I will regret it today."


    Also at this time, the masked woman felt wrong again, she said: "a Bing, you and a Lai go to search the body of the lame."


    Ah Bing stood up and said, "yes, Lord!"


    So ah Bing and ah Lai came to Chen Fang.


    Other strong men subconsciously surround Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, and they are all covetous.


    Qiao Ning was a little nervous and asked in a low voice, "can you do it?"


    She has always been a powerful presence, this is the first time to face this situation. This kind of situation makes Qiao Ning feel very disgusted and powerless.


    Chen Fang''s face was calm and calm. He said, "don''t worry. I''ll be fine with you. In Tianzhou, you protect me. Here, as long as I''m here, no one can hurt you. "


    Ah Bing and ah Lai come to Chen Fang. A Bing has a big ring knife in his hand. He puts it directly at Chen Fang''s neck.


    Chen Fang said softly to Qiao Ning, "hold me steady. No matter what happens, don''t move."


    Qiao Ning said.


    At this time, Chen Fang finally made a move. He moved his fingers like the wind. Between the lightning, his fingers had caught the tip of the big ring knife. With a bang, the tip of the knife broke. Then he hit the blade with the back of his hand, and the big ring knife immediately flew out of ah Bing''s hand.


    The big ring knife is like a knife, which directly cuts Alai''s head. At the same time, the tip of the knife in Chen Fang''s hand ejected.


    Click!


    The tip of the knife shot directly into the eyebrow of Dachun.


    Dachun''s whole body trembled, and then his brow blood gurgled, so he fell down. Zhuoma was free, and immediately ran to zhuojier''s side, crying and shouting: "grandfather!"


    The whole process of Chen Fang''s action can be described as a flash of lightning.


    They didn''t see how Chen Fang did it.


    "Kill Everyone responded, and then immediately all the shots.


    A Bing sees a Lai''s tragic death, and his eyes show grief and indignation. He hits Chen Fang''s temple with one punch. Chen Fang didn''t even look. He took a Bing''s fist in his backhand, and then with a click, he broke a Bing''s arm. With a slap in his backhand, he whipped ah Bing out.


    Ah Bing also died on the spot.


    In all directions, the shadow of the sword is heavy.


    Qiao Ning couldn''t help complaining.


    "Don''t move!" Chen Fang warns Qiao Ning.


    In the shadow of the sword, there are still people to deal with Chen Fang''s footwall. Others are not stupid. They know that Chen Fang is the biggest dead end.


    Chen Fang suddenly opens his mouth!


    "Zha!" This roar, Chen Fang Yun full strength, coupled with his own intention to kill condensed into.


    Boom!


    A group of strong men felt that the eardrum was torn, and the pain went straight into the brain.


    With a roar, all of them lost their knives, and then rolled to the ground, so painful that they wanted to tear themselves apart.


    Qiao Ning is beside Chen Fang''s ear, and she is also startled. But she''s OK. After all, her body is a Bodhisattva. So it''s affordable.


    What''s more, the horses were frightened and ran around immediately.


    The scene was a mess.


    Chen Fang saw a big ring knife falling from his feet. He didn''t think much about it. He just kicked it into his hand.


    That masked woman is a small hall leader of shenglongmen sub hall. She is a daughter. A woman can be a small hall leader in a place like shenglongmen, which has some real skills.Masked woman''s internal skill is extremely deep, Chen Fang can see it at a glance.


    He found that masked women do not have mana, but their internal skills are different from those in the world.


    Chen Fang''s eyesight is extremely venomous. He can see that this woman inhales a breath of congenital Qi into her abdomen, and then forms her internal force. It''s similar to the true Qi in martial arts novels. The more you practice it, the more powerful it is. Once you use it, your internal power will keep running. It''s not easy. And this internal force can also wash blood, muscles and bones.


    "Yes, in our generation of practicing martial arts, people in ancient times had internal power. At that time, the air was fresh and not so polluted, so we could breathe in the innate air. This inborn Qi can nourish essence Qi and train bone marrow.


    Therefore, the force of the ancients was very powerful at that time.


    Later, due to the prevalence of science and technology, the air was polluted, and personal force gradually began to fade.


    Chen Fang also realized a problem, so he can''t be too arrogant! The world of the ancients was the world of force, and Tianzhou was the world of magic. So the magic is awesome!


    And here, I''m afraid the force is very powerful.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have this kind of internal force that this woman has, but the internal force and strength are the same. Chen Fang can also control Qi and blood, condense Qi and blood into a ball, and then burst out with infinite power.


    Masked woman slowly approaching toward Chen Fang, she has realized that Chen Fang is extremely powerful.


    Among the fallen Zhuang men, some with deep internal power have been relieved. There were about four. They got up, picked up the big ring knife, and then approached Chen Fang slowly in four directions.


    Qiao Ning is flustered, damn, she is also very annoyed with this kind of feeling. In the past, I was not afraid to meet any master with mana, but now it''s like I''ve been tied hands and feet. When I see the knife coming, I feel flustered.


    Chen Fang suddenly did something amazing. He put the big ring knife to his mouth and suddenly bit it. Suddenly, the heavy big ring knife was bitten off a few pieces by Chen Fang''s teeth.


    Old teeth, which are harder than diamonds. His body is big and complete, and the bite strength of his teeth can only be described as terror.


    Chen Fang chews the broken steel of the big ring knife in his mouth. It''s like eating beef steak with beef tendons. He seems to enjoy it.


    Those strong men who saw this scene again were stunned.


    One by one, I think, is this guy still human?


    Qiao Ning is in the heart strange, this Ya of eat knife why, the stomach is too hungry?


    Or do you think a knife will scare these people away?


    "Poof!" Just then, Chen Fang suddenly opened his mouth.


    The huge ejection force from Chen Fang''s mouth, the fragments of the steel knife just like bullets directly shot the left and right two strong men''s faces into a sieve.


    There were several blood holes on the faces of the two people, and the blood gurgled and flowed, and the death was extremely cruel.


    Later, Chen Fang continued to take the knife.


    There was a look of horror in the masked woman''s eyes, and her steps stopped.


    Chen Fang smiles at the masked woman and says, "come on, the treasure map is on me."


    At this time, Chen Fang laughs that people and animals are harmless, but his means of killing people are chilling.


    The masked woman did not move, but the two strong men behind Chen Fang moved at the same time. The shadow of the people is like electricity.


    Chen Fang didn''t look back. He was in a state of being attacked on both sides.


    It was also at this time that Chen Fang spat out a mouthful of debris towards the left rear. The strong man in the left rear was immediately swept in the face and died on the spot.


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s half big ring knife was thrown like an electric awn.


    The big man at the right rear was cut through his throat and died on the spot. And the masked woman caught the chance in this moment, and finally took the hand.


    When Chen Fang killed the man in the left rear, the masked woman had already stepped in front of Chen Fang.


    When she turned her hands, there was a chill in her hands. It''s a back dagger. It''s straight at Chen Fang''s throat. The masked woman is really a master. She seizes the opportunity, looks at the opportunity, and kills Chen Fang with one blow.


    "Bang!" At this time, Qiao Ning suddenly shot.


    Although she can''t play, she is invincible and powerful. She saw the opportunity to kick a foot, a foot on the abdomen of the masked woman.


    The masked woman was shot out immediately, and then died on the spot.


    "You..." Chen Fang was stunned. When he shot the big ring knife, his wrist was like a snake. It was ghostly and poisonous. He wanted to catch the masked woman''s elbow, and then he had to divide the muscles and bones. This time, Chen Fang has calculated to death, but he knows that Qiao Ning has done it.


    "Sister is not clay, OK?" Qiao Ning gave a white look.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The rest of the strong men saw that one by one they were afraid. They got up and ran away regardless of the pain.


    At present, this crisis has been eliminated by Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.Zhuojier and Zhuoma survived, and neither of them recovered from the shock.


    "Elder brother Chen, elder sister Qiao, you are really good!" Zhuoma looks at the corpses, her eyes are full of fear, but she still bravely praised Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    Zhuogier''s eyes were complicated and he said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go."


    How to get there is still a problem. Because all the horses were scared away.


    But zhuojier had his way. He kept whistling for a while, and two horses came back from a distance.

 Chapter 1042

    Back to yurt, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning share a horse. Zhuoma and zhuojier share a horse.


    After returning to the yurt, Qiao Ning found that Chen Fang''s broken leg was dripping with blood. She was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "as soon as he was lucky, the wound broke. My body is like a sieve now. If my Qi and blood run vigorously, it will leak out. "


    Qiao Ning said, "I don''t think so. Let''s leave the prairie and wait until your legs are ready."


    Chen Fang thought for a moment and said, "that''s OK."


    Zhuojier now fully trusts Chen Fang, so he also welcomes Chen Fang and Qiao to stay together. Zhuojier found some herbs, and then bandaged Chen Fang''s wound again.


    It was almost dawn by this time.


    But zhuojier was a little worried. He said, "now that those people have come here, I''m afraid it''s no longer safe here. They may come again. "


    Zhuoma said: "but with elder brother Chen, we don''t have to be afraid of them."


    Zhuojier scolded Zhuoma and said, "brother Chen is still injured. Besides, they suffered a loss. Next time, I''ll be ready. "


    Chen Fang said, "grandfather Zhuo, who are those people?"


    Zhuojier was slightly stunned. Then he said in a deep voice, "I don''t know, but it seems that they are from shenglongmen."


    "Holy dragon''s gate? These people come to you because you have the sheepskin treasure map in your hand Chen Fang asked. He asked after busy said: "Zhuo grandfather, I''m just curious, absolutely not covet your treasure map idea. If it''s not convenient for you to say it, don''t say it. "


    A person with a baby will always be very sensitive and feel that all the people in the world are coveting his baby.


    Obviously, zhuojier is also very sensitive.


    At this time, zhuojier''s eyes were very complicated. He took a look at Chen Fang and said, "if you hadn''t come today, I would have handed in this treasure map. So it doesn''t matter to tell you. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "is this treasure map to find a martial arts secret or not?"


    Zhuojier''s face was slightly strange. He said: "the treasure map is for the Dragon King''s treasure. It is said that the evil dragon was rampant and left a lot of wealth. So it was called Dragon King treasure, and I got this treasure map by chance. " He said with a sigh: "it''s this treasure map that killed Zhuoma''s parents. Zhuoma and I are going to run around. If we can, I really don''t want to get this treasure map."


    Qiao Ning said: "if this is the case, wouldn''t it be over to send someone early?"


    Drogilton''s voice was blocked.


    I''m still reluctant to come.


    Man is such a contradictory existence.


    Chen Fang made it right away. He said, "grandfather Zhuo, what is the sect of shenglongmen? Is it very powerful?"


    "Holy dragon''s gate is certainly powerful!" Drogil recovered, he said.


    "What''s the best way?" Chen Fang asked.


    Zhuojier said: "shenglongmen has mastered the wharf freight transport in the upper and lower reaches of the Dongjiang River. They have many chambers of commerce all over the country, and their financial resources have reached the level of wealth. Moreover, there are so many masters in shenglongmen, and so many branches. Every city, every place has the shadow of the holy dragon''s gate. The leader of shenglongmen is called Lin Zhaonan. According to legend, Lin Zhaonan''s martial arts have reached the realm of heaven and man. That''s King Kong''s immortal body. No one is his opponent in the world. "


    "Heaven and man?" Chen Fang said, "what is this realm?"


    Drogill gave Chen Fang a strange look, then woke up and said, "yes, I almost forgot that you are not a person in this world. So I don''t know much about the division of forces here. "


    Chen Fang was very interested and said, "tell me about it."


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning also see that zhuojier is an old man, otherwise he would not know so many things.


    Zhuoguier also said: "although I don''t know martial arts, I still know something about the nature of martial arts. The hierarchy of martial arts begins with the clear force, the clear force, the dark force, and then the innate state! "


    "Congenital state?" Chen Fang was slightly puzzled. Because Mingjin and Yinjin are the same as the neijiaquan of the world. In the vast world, Huajin is behind. How to get here is the innate state.


    "A mouthful of congenital Qi is inhaled into the abdomen to condense the genuine Qi and wash the muscles and bones of the body with the genuine Qi. This is the congenital state!" Drogil explained.


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, he said: "so, grandfather Zhuo, how can you not practice Kung Fu?"


    Zhuogier couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He said: "I practiced when I was young, but unfortunately my aptitude was dull. After dark strength, I couldn''t get to the congenital state. Now that you''re older, you''re more degraded. Basically, the body is not much better than the ordinary old man. "


    Chen down is to know, smooth dark strength, really no help to the body. When I was young, dark strength was really strong, but it came from destroying my body. When you are old, you will get sick easily. And Huajin is actually repairing the loss of the body!The light intensity destroys the body, but does not repair the body, this certainly must have the problem.


    "After the birth?" Chen Fang continues to ask zhuojier.


    Zhuojier said: "after the congenital state, it is hunyuanjin! It''s a mixture of body and breath. "


    Chen Fang said in secret: "the innate state corresponds to the Hua Jin, while Hunyuan corresponds to the Jin Dan Jin. However, they are only afraid that their strength should be above Huajin and Jindan when they practice internal Qi. But it''s not good. We don''t know the level until after the match


    "After hunyuanjin?" Chen Fang continued.


    Zhuojier said: "after hunyuanjin is Renxian."


    "Human immortal?" Chen Fang thinks this word is novel.


    Zhuojier said: "when Hunyuan strength reaches its peak, people''s body is already full of spirit, and they are like immortals. If you wait a step further, you will be the immortal among people. That''s why they are immortals! "


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, so!"


    Zhuojier said: "after the immortal, it is the realm of heaven and man. In fact, the human immortal master has been a very terrible existence. The realm of heaven and man is only in the legend. People say that Lin Zhaonan is the best expert in the world. He is already the realm of heaven and man, but no one has ever seen it. "


    "If Lin Zhaonan is such a bull, why doesn''t he go to kill the dragon?" Chen Fang had a preliminary understanding of the military system here, and then said.


    Zhuojier sneered and said: "the dragon club is a dog that makes a country rich. How can they kill the dragon. The imperial court has to deal with the dragon, and there are also border problems. Among them, the holy Dragon Society took the opportunity to get rich and accumulate power. Now the imperial court is totally devoid of skills and dare not attack the holy Dragon Society. Once the disciples of the Dragon Society gathered, there were 100000 people. And they have a lot of experts, among them there are many dignitaries to join the dragon club. The interests are intertwined. Today''s little emperor wants to work hard, but he has no way at all. "


    When Chen Fang and Qiao Ning heard the speech, they could imagine that this great departure from the country is really a domestic and foreign invasion. Especially in this interior, it''s a headache to have ten dragons. Now there''s the dragon club, which is a big loser.


    It can be imagined that the young emperor was forced to give his sister to the dragon. What a humiliation and helplessness!


    Finally, Chen Fang took the initiative to say: "since it''s the holy dragon club that knows you have treasure map, they will have a general assessment of my strength after this defeat. Next time you come, you will be a master. I''m not afraid if it''s convenient. But for now, it''s better to stay away from it. "


    "That''s what I think," said drogiel


    Chen Fang said, "do you have any hiding place?"


    "There''s a cave, and it''s very secret," said drogil. We can go there for a few days. However, there is no way to take care of the sheep and so on. We live on the prairie. Without sheep, we lose our livelihood. "


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, I also want to ask you, grandfather Zhuo, what are your plans in the future? Have you been hiding with Zhuoma like this? "


    Drogil was silent.


    Zhuoma couldn''t help saying: "how about grandfather? Let''s give the treasure map to the people. After that, we don''t have to be afraid any more. "


    Drogil was silent.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are naturally hard to persuade.


    After a long time, zhuojier said, "I definitely can''t give the treasure map to those people. Zhuoma''s parents were killed by them. Over the years, I''ve been keeping the treasure map. What''s the reason? It''s not that I covet those treasures, but if I don''t protect the treasure map. Isn''t the death of Zhuoma''s parents meaningless? "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning realized that zhuojier had his own obsession.


    "Little brother, what do you think old man should do?" Said drogill.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that zhuojier would ask him this question.


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, then said: "grandfather Zhuo, you are a very suspicious person. In fact, I don''t dare to give you suggestions. I''m afraid you will think who I''m with to cheat you on your treasure map. "


    No, I don''t doubt you. You''re going to take the treasure map now. I can''t help it. So you don''t have to lie to me. " He paused and said, "and I saw your leg hurt. It was a serious fall. If you are really acting for others, or you have a plan, you will not choose this time. You can''t do your own leg like this when you play. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This zhuojier is really good enough. He is calculating all the time. He even inferred from his own injury.


    Chen Fang said, "we were bombed from the sea. Don''t you believe it, grandfather Zhuo? Why else? "


    Drogil, with a red face, said, "if you are old, you will be more suspicious."


    Chen Fang did not care about this, he suddenly asked: "what kind of person is the Emperor today?"

 Chapter 1043

    Zhuoma listened attentively, but she didn''t cut in at this time. It seems that because of Chen Fang''s performance, she has become very safe. In a word, she has special feelings for Chen Fang, because she is the first one to find that Chen Fang is a saint in prophecy.


    Zhuojier didn''t understand why Chen Fang suddenly asked the emperor. But he still said: "the emperor, the emperor is a child, only 15 or 16 years old. He ascended the throne at the age of ten, and he still has three months to take charge of the government. At present, the government is controlled by the Regent. The emperor''s elder sister and younger sister are also sent to the Dragon by the Regent. "


    Qiao Ning smelled the speech, she said with a bitter smile: "why do I think the little emperor is very poor?"


    Chen Fang said: "who said no, although you are the son of heaven, you can''t be the master of anything."


    Qiao Ning said, "if the emperor does our job as emperor Dakang, he will be regarded as an emperor for thousands of years. It''s worth living."


    Chen Fang said, "if the emperor of Dakang had been here, there would have been no matter for the Regent or the holy dragon''s gate. But there''s no point in saying that. " After that, he looked at zhuojier and said, "grandfather Zhuo, I know you are at this age. I''m sure many things are indifferent. If you don''t hand over the treasure map, one is to hate the clansmen, and the other is to feel that if you hand over the treasure map, it will make the death of your son and daughter-in-law worthless. "


    Drogil was silent.


    Chen Fang said, "but you have to think about Zhuoma after all. Even if you can avoid the covet of so many people, what if you die? Do you want to pass the treasure map to Zhuoma? What can Zhuoma do with the treasure map? "


    "So what do you mean?" Zhuojier asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "I mean, let''s go together Well, by the way, what is the name of the emperor''s kingdom? "


    "Bianjing!" Said drogill.


    "It''s Bianjing. Why Bianjing?" Chen Fang was a little strange. He said in his heart, "Bianjing is the capital of the Song Dynasty, but after all, the people of the Ming Dynasty were in dire straits at that time, and Bianjing of the Song Dynasty is a symbol of the flourishing age. Maybe it was a kind of yearning for the flourishing age of the dynasty at that time. "


    "What''s wrong with Bianjing?" Asked drogil strangely.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it," Chen said He continued: "I mean, let''s go to Bianjing together, and then grandfather Zhuo will present the treasure map to the emperor or the Regent. In a word, you can make peace for yourself and Zhuoma. Moreover, after you get the reward, those who covet the treasure map will know that the treasure map has been given to the royal family. They have no reason to trouble you. "


    Drogil''s eyes brightened. "That''s a good idea," he said He hesitated and said, "I didn''t dare to think about anything before I was old. I only dare to hide. Because I knew that even if I wanted to offer a treasure map to the royal family, I was afraid that I would be killed on the way. But with your escort, I''ll be relieved. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said: "anyway, Qiao Ning and I are going to the densely populated places to inquire about the news, and the Royal side is the most prosperous place. So we''re on our way! "


    When Qiao Ning heard the speech, he pulled Chen Fang aside and asked in a low voice, "do you really want to go to Bianjing?"


    Chen Fang said: "otherwise? So where are we going? "


    Qiao Ning a Leng, anyway for a while also can''t say why.


    Come to this mang wasteland, Qiao Ning is in a state of muddle up to now. She''s used to the ups and downs in her life, and she has everything in mind. But all this changed when she came to the wild land. All her proudest mana and magic tools could not be used.


    Joning felt like a headless fly.


    After returning to her senses, she asked Chen Fang, "can you find a way to return to Tianzhou by going to Bianjing?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know if I can find a way to go back to Bianjing, but I know I can''t find it here." After a pause, he said, "besides, we must be here for a reason. Maybe the prophecy is right, only we will kill all the dragons, and then we can finish the mission. Only in this way can we have a chance to return to Tianzhou. "


    Qiao Ning sighed and said, "forget it, you can do it."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Zhuojier fully agreed with Chen Fang. He and Zhuoma prepared dry food and water. Then he decided to hide for a few days to avoid the wind. Wait until Chen Fang''s legs are ready.


    Zhuojier and Zhuoma thought that Chen Fang''s legs would take at least three months to get better, but Chen Fang said that five days, five days would be enough.


    Zhuojier and Zhuoma couldn''t believe it, but they believed it when they thought of Chen Fang''s magic.


    When they set out, it was already dawn.


    The horse ran away, and when zhuogui said the cave, zhuogui went out alone to drive the horse away. This time the horse ran away, but never came back.


    The cave is not big, but it can hold four people.


    After making a bed in the cave, Chen Fang ate the dry food and began to sleep. Sleeping is the best way to recover from an injury.So in these five days, Chen Fang and his party lived a primitive cave life.


    At the beginning, the wound was still recovering slowly, but once three days later, the bone healed, and his wound muscles healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Five days later, Chen Fang''s wound really recovered. It was ten o''clock in the morning, and the sun was shining.


    Zhuoma and Qiao Ning are staring. After the bandaged herbs and cloth strips were removed, Chen Fang''s legs appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    Smooth as jade!


    Without a scar, it''s like never being hurt.


    Zhuoma and zhuojier are very surprised. "He is worthy of being a saint. He was born out of the ordinary!" Said drogil in exclamation.


    Chen Fang said: "there are still some bone fragments in my muscle. I couldn''t do it before. Now I want to squeeze them out. Don''t be afraid! This is normal. " When he had finished, he began to work hard.


    Qiao Ning and Zhuoma and zhuojier see Chen Fang''s leg muscles start to stir, just like someone is rubbing his leg.


    Pooh, and then six pieces of bone shot out.


    Blood suddenly splashed!


    Zhuoma was startled. She wanted to bandage Chen Fang. Chen Fang smiles and says, "it''s OK." He just took the white cloth in Zhuoma''s hand and wiped the wound.


    This wipe, the blood is gone. That wound also starts to heal with the naked eye speed!


    Qiao Ning can''t help admiring Chen Fang. She thinks her magic power is much higher than Chen Fang. But the cultivation of the body, she really is not as much as Chen Fang. Although her physical body is perfect in practice, she can''t even imagine how to mobilize her Qi and blood and squeeze her muscles anywhere like Chen Fang.


    "Clean up, let''s go." Chen Fang put down his trousers and said with a smile.


    He has nothing left.


    At this time, Chen Fang came back to the heyday of martial arts.


    Qiao Ning was also relieved. At this moment, she felt a lot more secure. She herself felt funny. She didn''t expect that she would have such a delicate day. She even had to rely on Chen Fang to protect herself.


    Morning on the grassland is really the best time of the day, full of hope, morning wind, sunshine and so on.


    It''s so beautiful here that people want to sing.


    Chen Fang really cried a few times. Qiao Ning is very depressed, she said: "how can I feel that you are here, not depressed at all, but a bit like a free bird?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Qiao Ning, don''t you know? What I am most proud of in my life is my kung fu. But later, all of you played hooligans and used the immortal method. My brother chased so hard, but still couldn''t do you. It''s like in our world, I''m a liberal arts student. I''m a first-class liberal arts student, but I''m dragged by you to do math competitions every day. That''s not my strong point at all. "


    Qiao Ning said, "OK, OK, come on, I know you''re good. I''ll see if you can really walk across the world. Anyway, I''ll rely on you to cover me now. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "don''t worry, follow me, you will be popular and spicy."


    "You''d better think about how we can get out of the prairie first. We can''t walk out, can we?" Said Qiao Ning.


    "It''s easy," Chen said He looked at zhuojier and said, "grandfather Zhuo, let''s go to your people and borrow some horses."


    Zhuojier was slightly stunned, and then said: "this All right Originally, he was a little afraid, but when he thought of Chen Fang''s ability, he just gritted his teeth and said yes.


    They went back to the yurt first. Unexpectedly, the yurt had been burned and nothing was left.


    And a lot of sheep were killed.


    The living sheep don''t know where they are.


    Although zhuojier and Zhuoma had prepared for this, they were still angry and sad.


    It''s three hundred miles away from the people of zhuojier.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning think it''s too slow to walk like this. Finally, the two discussed that Qiao Ning carried Zhuoma on his back and Chen Fang carried zhuojier on his back.


    Zhuojier and Zhuoma were surprised and even said how to do it.


    But Chen Fang and Qiao Ning insist. After that, Chen Fang carried zhuojier on his back. He started his footwork and ran out quickly. What''s more, he kept a good balance, which was a good ride experience for zhuogel. So is Qiao Ning!


    Three hundred Li Road arrived the next morning under Chen Fang and Qiao Ning''s urgent March. This speed is not fast, mainly because it''s too fast, and zhuojier and Zhuoma can''t stand it.


    The sun rises in the East.


    There are a lot of yurts in front, and there are flocks of sheep on the right, and cattle and horses on the other side.


    The characteristics of nomadic people are fully displayed.


    "Over there is the patriarch''s tent." Zhuojier pointed to the middle of a yurt, which is particularly spacious and luxurious.

 Chapter 1044

    Drogill''s face was extremely complicated, with a trace of fear that could not be concealed.


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, yes. Let''s visit the patriarch. "


    "You really want to go, little man?" said drogill He hesitated.


    Chen Fang said, "we have run three hundred miles. Are we here to play? I must be going


    "You see, there are so many horses over there," said drogier. "Let''s go straight to get the horses. It''s much easier."


    Chen Fang said, "how can we do that? If we want to rob horses like this, it''s stealing. Maybe they''re still chasing us. I''m just going to get the horse


    "Little brother, you don''t know something." Said drogill.


    "What do you know?" Chen Fang asked.


    Zhuoma suddenly broke in and said, "brother Chen, it''s not zhuohalin, the patriarch, but Lu Ying, the patriarch''s mother, who has always been in charge of the family. LV yingnai is the Empress Dowager of the Keer nationality. She was actually a Han in her early years, and later married to the Keer nationality. She''s powerful on the Han side, and she''s a master. "


    Zhuogier said: "my son, daughter-in-law is the vicious mother-in-law ordered to kill. Little brother, I don''t want revenge. However, LV Ying is not only highly cultivated, she also has two servant girls who kill people with concealed weapons. The two servant girls were in their fifties and had been following her. Their murders are invisible. I dare not even have the idea of revenge these years. Also, there is an old thing with LV Ying, called guibo. Guibo is a ghost on the grassland. He doesn''t know how many people he killed. These three people have always been inseparable with LV Ying! I know you are a master in the world, but the risk is too great when you go in! "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "OK, I see. Let''s go Then he went ahead.


    "The big deal is to die, but grandfather Zhuo, don''t you really want to avenge your son and daughter-in-law?" Chen Fang stepped forward and said without looking back.


    Drogil''s eyes turned red with a shock.


    Then he said, "well, if I die, my old man won''t live in vain."


    Zhuoma immediately followed.


    Zhuojier wanted Zhuoma to go, but he saw that Chen Fang was so confident that he could not speak at last.


    Qiao Ning is with Zhuoma.


    The outside of the yurt is surrounded by iron barriers. To enter the yurt group, there is only one entrance. And it''s surrounded by keers.


    When Chen Fang comes to the entrance, four soldiers of grassland clothing surround Chen Fang and others.


    "Who are you, dare to break into the important area of Keer nationality?" The head of the four soldiers yelled.


    Zhuojier murmured behind Chen Fang and said, "what day is the guard so strict today. There has always been no outsider from the keers. They can''t fence or send troops to guard. "


    Zhuoma said in a low voice, "is there an important person coming?"


    But Chen Fang said, "whatever." When he finished, he ignored the soldiers and went straight inside.


    Several soldiers were disgraced and immediately drew their swords.


    With a sneer, Chen Fang threw the prepared pebble.


    Bang bang!


    The machetes of the four soldiers all fell to the ground, holding their wrists and groaning in pain.


    The stone hit their wrists directly, and it didn''t relieve the pain for an hour.


    The soldiers around immediately gathered around.


    However, their speed is slower. Chen Fang has been in front of Wang Zhang.


    The door of the king''s tent was closed, and voices came from it.


    Chen Fang stepped forward and kicked the door open.


    Bang!


    The laughter stopped suddenly.


    Obviously, the chat inside was very pleasant, and no one noticed the change outside. Even if there is a sound, we don''t think it''s different. We don''t think anything will happen.


    Chen Fang and others appeared in front of the gate.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also saw clearly the situation in Wang''s account.


    Sitting at the top of the table was an old woman, who was dressed in the service of the Han people and a silver sleeve robe. She looked very luxurious. She''s well maintained. She looks like she''s only in her fifties. But Chen Fang is sure that she is 80 years old.


    "He is really a master!" Chen Fang said in secret.


    The old woman''s momentum is extraordinary, and her eyes are as chilling as falcons. Needless to say, it must be the old empress dowager LV Ying.


    On both sides of the Empress Dowager LV Ying, two old women stood for the first time. They looked like they were in their sixties. They look down as if they don''t exist.


    "It''s invisible, with low internal interest. It''s really a master of concealed weapons." Chen Fang has a clear idea.


    And beside LV Ying stood an old man, who was the ghost uncle. Guibo is dressed in a long black shirt. He is thin and thin, which really gives people a sense of ghost.In addition, there are four people in the next seat. One of them is Lu Ying''s son zhuohalin. And the head of the Kohls!


    Zhuohalin is sixty years old. He looks older than his mother. If they are husband and wife, they are very similar.


    Zhuohalin had few accomplishments.


    The other three were guests. They were Han costumes.


    Among them, one is a monk, one is a young man, and the other is a middle-aged scholar. It seems that the middle-aged scholars are the first.


    The monk was in his thirties. He wore a monk''s robe and looked down. Young people, on the other hand, embrace the sword of green front. The middle-aged scholars are extremely refined.


    "Empress dowager, you seem to be in some trouble!" When the middle-aged scholar saw Chen Fang and others break in, he was slightly stunned. Then he said to LV Ying with a smile.


    Lu Ying''s eyes lingered on Chen Fang for a moment, then shot at zhuojier and Zhuoma. Her face was particularly ugly.


    Obviously, Chen Fang''s sudden intrusion made her lose face.


    The group of soldiers gathered around and hesitated, not knowing whether to start. Lu Ying just waved her hand with a cold face, and then the group of soldiers retreated.


    When the patriarch zhuohalin saw zhuojier, his face changed slightly. Then he laughed and stood up immediately. He pointed to zhuojier, and then said to the middle-aged scholar, "Mr. Li Wenzhao, this man is zhuojier, and the treasure map of the Dragon King is on him. It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. I''ll never waste my time! "


    The faces of Li Wenzhao and others suddenly changed. The three stood up at the same time. Li Wenzhao suddenly laughed and said, "but obviously, they are not here to send treasure maps."


    "But so what. Mr. Li Wenzhao, you are masters in shenglongmen. Can they still escape when you are here? "


    "Ha ha!" Chen Fang burst out laughing three times. Then he said, "the one who wants to escape today will never be me."


    Qiao Ning is behind Chen Fang. When she hears Chen Fang talking like this, she feels funny and angry. How I adore the emperor in my heart! Isn''t it imitating the emperor?


    Maybe the goods really arrived at the capital without magic power. He felt that he was the God Emperor. Otherwise, how could he be so happy.


    Being a man can be as good as being a God Emperor. People will be scared when they hear the name. No matter what ancient devil you are, you should be in awe of the name. It''s worth living to achieve this.


    Chen Fang looked around at the scene, his eyes were arrogant, and he was proud.


    Then Chen Fang pointed to LV Ying and said, "today I''m here to kill you!"


    "It''s up to you, little bastard!" Lu Ying was furious.


    "I''m crazy. I''ll let you pay me back later!" Chen Fang gave a sneer.


    Then Li Wenzhao, the monk and the youth all stood up.


    Li Wenzhao was polite, and he saw that Chen Fang was not simple.


    Dare to come to this place like this, and still be so arrogant. All fools know that this man is not simple.


    Li Wenzhao hugged Chen Fang and said, "I''m Li Wenzhao, the helmsman of Liuxi branch of Xiasheng Longmen. I haven''t asked your name yet."


    Chen Fang didn''t hold his fist either. He sneered and said, "well, the people in the Jianghu call him king Jialan, Chen Fang!"


    "King garland? It seems that I have never heard of such heroes in the Jianghu? " Li Wenzhao was a little puzzled.


    Chen Fang said: "I haven''t heard of it now, but in the near future, the three words of jialanwang will make you like thunder.". But maybe you don''t have a chance to live to that time


    At this time, Chen Fang was absolutely sharp.


    This makes Chen Fang feel extremely happy.


    Life in the world, if you can live happily, it is a good thing.


    Anger flashed in the eyes of the young man and the monk. The young man said, "helmsman, let the subordinate come down and kill this guy!"


    Li Wenzhao reached out to the youth not to act rashly. He said to Chen Fang: "previously, several brothers of our colorful clothes hall leader were killed by a lame master. Is that lame master your master


    Li Wenzhao looked at Chen Fang carefully, but found that Chen Fang was not lame. So at this time he was a little suspicious.


    When Chen Fang heard these four words, he vomited blood in his heart. "Yes, it''s me."


    "Your lordship is no longer lame?" Li Wenzhao said.


    "Lame, you are numb!" Chen Fang murmured in his heart.


    Behind Qiao Ning almost did not laugh out, this dialogue, really inexplicable poke in her smile, but she can only resist to laugh. How serious the scene is! How bad it is to laugh at this time!


    Chen Fang''s face was cold. He said, "the treasure map of Dragon King is in my hand. If you want it, come and get it."


    Li Wenzhao was a little suspicious. He felt that the king of Jialan was full of strange things. But at this time, he had no reason for stage fright. With a wave of his hand, he said, "a monk, Chinese, you have fought with the king of Kalan."


    The monk is a monk, and Chinese is the young man. A monk always looks down on his face, but the Chinese language has already revealed his intention to kill him. The Chinese language itself is arrogant. Today, I met Chen Fang, who is more arrogant than him. He has long wanted to teach Chen Fang a lesson.The Chinese language suddenly draws the sword, and the Qingfeng sword suddenly chills. The edge of the sword is like the skin will be cut.


    What a sharp sword!


    At the same time, the Chinese language took the lead.

 Chapter 1045

    The cultivation of Chinese seems to be the pinnacle of innate state. He is a famous Kendo master. This time, Li Wenzhao and others already know the strength of the lame masters, so they are very cautious for the face of treasure map and shenglongmen. It''s not to say that I''m a big devil, and I''m going to send my men up one by one to the knights to kill.


    Li Wenzhao, the three great masters, came forward to finish their work.


    The internal force of Chinese condensed into a line, and he was angry. The light of Qingfeng sword flashed and immediately stabbed Chen Fang''s eyes. However, Chen Fang did not blink and was not disturbed at all.


    At the same time, with the sound of Chinese hey, the tip of his sword shakes, and his pen moves like a snake.


    The sword''s power is erratic but swift.


    Ordinary experts will be in a panic when they see such a sword. They don''t know where the Chinese language will go. Moreover, when the Chinese language infuses internal power into the sword, the sword will send out a heat wave. The heat wave actually forms a dense air in the air, which makes people''s vision more blurred.


    "Dragon and snake dance!" In an instant, several sword lights came to kill Chen Fang like dragons and snakes.


    But only one of these sword lights is true. This is really Qingfeng sword!


    Chen Fang''s eyes were fierce, and he could see the real sword accurately. His hand suddenly came out like a ghost. Two fingers immediately put on the body of Qingfeng sword.


    It''s faster to change moves in Chinese. As soon as the sword shakes, Chen Fang''s fingers will shake away. Then the light of the Chinese sword flickered.


    "Flying down 3000 feet, it''s suspected that the Milky way is falling into the sky!" In the light of many swords, it is like the Milky way falling into the sky. At the same time, the Chinese sword suddenly sprang out, biting Chen Fang''s throat like a silver python.


    This Chinese swordsmanship is really excellent!


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed with admiration, but he moved faster. He reached for the point of the sword. Chinese can''t help but be surprised. This man grabs the tip of his sword with his palm. Is he crazy?


    Naturally, Chinese would not evade. He did not believe that the palm of his hand was made of steel. Even the body of steel, he is confident that a sword will pierce it. The point of the sword was about to hit Chen Fang''s hand. Chen Fang''s wrist turned and suddenly sank. Then, his sleeve smoothly rolled up the tip of the sword.


    The power of Chen Fang''s scroll brought a spiral force, which immediately shocked Hua Wenru. Chen Fang''s hand was faster, and then he caught Qingfeng sword with his fingers. Then with a click, the tip of the green edge sword was broken.


    Chen Fang catapulted out!


    Chinese was shot in the throat by the point of the sword. The young man''s eyes were wide open, and then blood was gurgling on his neck. He died on the spot.


    This instant of fighting, almost to the extreme.


    Some of the changes can''t be seen by outsiders with poor eyesight. It''s just like when the Chinese language comes out of the sword, Chen Fang breaks the tip of the sword and shoots it into the Chinese language.


    At the same time, the monk has already done it.


    A monk is a move a point of Zen to Chen Fang''s ears. Chen Fang''s ears suddenly stick to his face, just like Zhu Bajie''s Zhaofeng ears. At the same time, he tilted his head and flicked his ear again. He hit a monk''s one finger zen.


    A monk had failed in one move and was about to change it. His strength just went out, and then Chen Fang''s ears came back. He only felt that Chen Fang''s ears, like a huge current, had paralyzed his fingers.


    Chen Fang just killed Hua Wen at this time. He quickly used his right hand to catch him.


    A monk stepped back in a hurry, but he was still slow. Chen Fang has caught him by the wrist.


    Click!


    Chen Fang''s left hand was useless when he stepped back.


    A look of horror flashed in a monk''s eyes. Then he took the horses and some gold, silver and jewels. After that, he was on his way.


    Kill, leave!


    The whole process went on without much delay.


    When I left, it was sunny and the scenery was just right.


    "Why not kill Li Wenzhao and the monk?" Qiao Ning asks Chen Fang when he gallops.


    Chen Fang said, "why do we have to kill? Anyway, things can''t be concealed. We can''t kill all the kors, can we? "


    Qiao Ning said: "Li Wenzhao and a monk have a clear understanding of your strength. When they come back next time, they will be more prepared."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "what are you afraid of?"


    Qiao Ning couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, you are the best in martial arts. You are not afraid of any calculation."


    Chen Fang laughed.


    Qiao Ning then asked: "however, what is the ghost of King Jialan?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said the stem of King Jialan.


    "It looks like you like the name." Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said, "well, you are also the king of silver shark. You all have names. How can I name myself?"


    "You''re like a baby sometimes." Qiao Ning said with a smile.


    All the way, zhuojier had no regrets. On the way, he had to give the treasure map to Chen Fang. Chen Fang didn''t care about it, but he held it in his hand for a while.It''s mainly curiosity.


    Qiao Ning said to Chen Fang in private: "the Dragon King is a master who once fought with Xuankong shenzun. I''m afraid his cultivation is the existence of the world. Maybe there''s something good in his treasure. "


    Chen Fang said: "then I can''t ask for grandfather Zhuo''s treasure map! Isn''t that mean to me? "


    Qiao Ning said: "stupid, I want you to take a close look at this treasure map and follow up some key points. Maybe it will be useful in the future? "


    Chen Fang thought so, so he paid more attention to the treasure map.


    The sheepskin treasure map is full of route marks.


    Chen Fang''s memory is excellent. He can remember it completely, but he always feels that something is missing. "Isn''t it so conventional that there are interlayer in it? Do you want to use fire or potion? "


    Chen Fang, who has read martial arts novels, is familiar with these routines!

 Chapter 1046

    Chen Fang was also embarrassed to keep studying. Anyway, he watched it for half an hour and then gave it back to zhuojier.


    Zhuojier sincerely wanted to give it to Chen Fang. He thought that even if he offered the treasure to the emperor, Chen Fang could offer it. Chen Fang avenged his son and daughter-in-law. It''s a great kindness!


    But anyway, Chen Fang insisted on not accepting it.


    Chen Fang didn''t care much about fame and fortune. Besides, with his ability, if he wants fame and fortune, does he need any treasure map?


    All forces, who doesn''t want to recruit Chen Fang?


    From the prairie to the Central Plains, all the way to sleep in the open. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are used to it. They are not people who can''t bear hardships. Zhuoma and zhuojier have been living on the grassland, so they can cope with it. However, zhuojier''s health is not very good after all.


    He used to live, and he had a lot to worry about. But now that he has got revenge, his whole defense has been relaxed. Five days later, drogil finally fell ill.


    The old man has never been ill. In his whole life, he has been ill like a mountain.


    On the vast grassland, Chen Fang had no good way to cure zhuojier.


    In the second half of the night, drogil was dead. His disease is similar to stroke hemiplegia, once the disease, even can''t speak out. When he was dying, he took out the treasure map and handed it to Chen Fang.


    His eyes finally came to Zhuoma. Zhuoma burst into tears.


    Chen Fang understood what zhuojier meant. He said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, grandfather Zhuo. I will take good care of Zhuoma."


    There was a rare smile on zhuojier''s face, which was not obvious because he could hardly smile. But Chen Fang still felt that zhuojier was relieved, and then zhuojier died.


    Zhuoma burst into tears.


    Qiao Ning is also a little sad. After all, we have been together these days. Zhuojier is kind to her and Chen Fang.


    Qiao Ning wants Chen Fang to find the dragon king treasure. Maybe he can find a way to go back in the dragon king treasure. But she also knows Chen Fang''s temperament. Chen Fang certainly won''t do it.


    But Qiao Ning didn''t expect that the treasure map was still in Chen Fang''s hands.


    Chen Fang comforts Zhuoma and buries zhuojier on the spot the next day.


    People are always born, old and dead.


    The death of every living creature, there will be close people sad.


    But Chen Fang didn''t think too much about it. If his heart is soft, he can''t go on. He is the king of destiny, the king of destiny is to complete the limitless killing and looting. He was destined to have blood on his hands.


    These days, in this wilderness, Chen has been ruthless enough. A lot of people have been killed.


    Nothing else. Chen Fang thinks these people are not innocent. And when they enter the world, they must have the consciousness of death.


    But Chen Fang didn''t kill the soldiers of the Keer nationality, because Chen Fang felt that the soldiers didn''t deserve to die, they had their responsibilities.


    And LV Ying, GUI Bo and those two old women are damned.


    Chinese can also die. The killing intention in Chinese is not the result of one or two human lives.


    And the strong men who besieged zhuojier and others that day were not kind people. Of course, it does not rule out that there are good people and people who can''t help themselves. But Chen Fang didn''t have the conditions to stay.


    After that, Chen Fang and they continued on their way.


    On the eighth day, they finally left the grassland.


    On the tenth day, I entered the boundary of the Central Plains.


    Over the past few days, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have been in pain on horseback. Although Zhuoma grew up on horseback, it was very uncomfortable to ride for such a long time.


    At the same time, Chen Fang will continue to study the treasure map when he is free these days. But he couldn''t figure out why.


    In addition, Chen Fang''s thoughts have not changed because of the death of zhuojier. He will present the treasure map to the royal family, and then seek a peaceful life for Zhuoma.


    Otherwise, he took the treasure map. Zhuoma still wants to follow him. Chen Fang believes that this is not what zhuojier wants to see.


    Qiao Ning also no longer said that after knowing Chen Fang, she began to believe that it''s yours. No matter how you dodge, it will eventually belong to you. It''s not yours. No matter how hard you force it, it doesn''t help.


    Let''s say that Chen Fang studied the treasure map, but he found some strange things. For example, the parchment was really thick, but the treasure map was not his, so he did not dare to tamper with it. Finally, I thought about it and put away the treasure map.


    The three arrived at a border town called Gutu, where many other prairie peoples traveled thousands of miles to trade with the market. In Dali country, there are many businessmen who come here specially to trade with the grassland people. They get what they need.


    So in this way, Gutu city is still quite prosperous.


    The city is full of customs, but there is also an indescribable heroism.Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are Han people, so there is no cross examination when they go in. Zhuoma is a prairie man and will not be questioned. Only those barbarians who belong to other countries outside the pass will be closely examined. Generally, they are not allowed to enter the city.


    It''s ten in the morning and it''s hot. After entering the city, there are many shops on both sides of the street. The streets are paved with bluestone bricks.


    In the air, there was the smell of instant boiled mutton.


    Chen Fang didn''t have a good meal these days. When Chen Fang smelled it, he immediately moved his fingers.


    Qiao Ning is more can''t help, they almost coincidentally said: "go to dinner first."


    Found a restaurant, this restaurant is a professional mutton, roast whole sheep, instant boiled mutton, mutton kebabs and so on.


    Joning thought she was hungry enough to eat a roast whole lamb. But Chen Fang still said, "waste is not good. Just have a roast leg of mutton and a kebab."


    Qiao Ning said, "that''s no good. You have to eat instant boiled mutton." At this time, she looks like a little girl who is coquettish with her boyfriend.


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s mind was shaken by her coquetry.


    "All right!" Chen Fang had to promise.


    This meal is very enjoyable.


    However, just after the three people are full, when they are ready to check out The storm broke out.


    Chen Fang and his family are sitting on the second floor. There are not many customers on the second floor. After all, the meal is not ready at this time.


    However, there are still sporadic two table diners.


    At this time, a dozen people in black broke in. These people in black are fierce and murderous.


    When they came in, they drove away the diners. Even if these diners were going south and North, they were still scared and fled the scene one after another.


    After that, ten black people lined up in two.


    Then three people came upstairs.


    Among the three, Chen Fang knew each other. It''s Li Wenzhao.


    The other two were a man and a woman. The man looks like he''s in his thirties, but he''s kind of coquettish. He''s wearing a white gown. If he doesn''t look at it carefully, he thinks it''s a woman.


    The woman is in her twenties and looks beautiful.


    Obviously, Li Wenzhao came prepared. Now that he knows how powerful Chen Fang is, he still dares to bring people here, which shows that this man and woman are absolutely masters.


    The best of the best.


    Li Wenzhao came up to him and said, "King Jialan, we meet again."


    Chen Fang drank a mouthful of goat milk wine. He gave Li Wenzhao a smile and said, "I didn''t kill you last time. If you come back to die this time, you won''t have eyes."


    Li Wenzhao said, "King Jialan, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean any harm when I came here."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s impossible to invite me to dinner."


    At this time, the woman behind Li Wenzhao spoke. With a smile, she said, "what''s the point of inviting king Jialan to have a meal? We''re not only going to invite king Jialan to have a meal, but we''re also going to have a heavy gift at the back."


    At this time, Chen Fang realized that Li Wenzhao was not a big man. This woman is the leader!


    Chen Fang looked at the woman and said, "what do you call it?"


    Woman said: "little girl Jiangnan month." After she finished, she subconsciously looked at Chen Fang''s facial expression. It should be said that there is still a glimmer of expectation.


    Chen Fang said, "Jiangnan moon?" He pauses, shakes his head and says, "never heard of it."


    Jiangnan month can not help a Zheng, she obviously felt the inner pride of this Jialan king.


    Jiangnan month is not proud. She is the last disciple of Lin Zhaonan, the first person in the world. Cultivation has reached the peak of Hunyuan power!


    At her age, she can reach the peak of hunyuanjin, which can be regarded as an immortal genius. It has always been the moon in the south of the Yangtze River. Today, she met a more powerful person.


    The reputation of Jiangnan moon is well known in the world.


    Yujiaolong Jiangnan moon!


    Qiao Ning kept a serious expression on one side, and laughed at the words.


    "Sorry, sorry!" Qiao Ning immediately apologized to Jiangnan Yue and said, "I really shouldn''t laugh on such a serious occasion. It''s just that this guy is so Damn it. How could he not have heard of Jiangnan moon''s reputation? He also told me in private that Jiangnan moon is so young and powerful, so he must see it. "


    Chen Fang is speechless. Damn it. After feeling the desolation, Qiao Ning has become a funny girl. She pokes Laozi''s tires on serious occasions.


    Another way to put it is to poke his balloon when he specially selects Chen Fangzhuang B.


    Jiangnan month originally to Qiao Ning smile angry to the extreme, but Qiao Ning said so, she immediately dissipated gas. It''s no wonder that he didn''t hear of his reputation, and he didn''t come from overseas. It turned out that he was pretending to be profound!


    So Jiangnan Yue said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that king Jialan was so young. I don''t know who you learned from. Why haven''t we heard the name of King Jialan before?"Chen Fang gave a ha ha, he said: "I have no way or sect. I come from Jialan mountain. In Jialan mountain, all animals respect me as king, so I am Jialan king!"

 Chapter 1047

    Jiangnan moon was stunned.


    Just at this time, the demon man behind Jiangnan month stood out, his eyebrows picked, a smile, said: "Jialan king, right? I heard you are very good at Kung Fu."


    Chen Fang took a look at the man, and he said with a smile, "my kung fu is very common, but it''s more than enough to beat you like this."


    The demon man is called Bai Ming. He is a famous evil master. Bai Ming has two nicknames, one is called Wu madman, and the other is called Heart eating madman. Because this guy''s martial arts cultivation is very high, under his hands, few people can take three moves. He also had a pair of gold spikes in his hand. The golden thorn is a triangular edge. Once it hits the enemy, the blood will not stop.


    Bai Mingxian met his opponent, so he was called a wulunatic. And he also likes to eat children''s hearts, so he has another nickname, that is, heart eating maniac.


    Shenglongmen sent Bai Ming and Jiangnan Yue this time, which is a great emphasis on Chen Fang.


    But at this time, Bai Ming looks at Chen Fang like an idiot. Then he covers his mouth and chuckles. "I''ve never seen such a lovely fool. In this world, there are still people who can say such crazy words to me. I thought that I was already in the world. I was sitting, and the situation was very bad for him. But his retreat not only solved Bai Ming''s gun fist. At the same time, he reached the goal of finding li Wenzhao to get into trouble.


    And Jiangnan month also lost the chance to start for a while.


    Everything is in between.


    Chen Fang reaches behind Li Wenzhao and reaches for Li Wenzhao''s back neck. Li Wenzhao broke out in a cold sweat. He thought he was safe, but he didn''t know that in an instant, Chen Fang actually hit him.


    Li Wenzhao only felt the chill behind him. Knowing the danger, he immediately squatted spirally and tried to avoid Chen Fang''s grasp. He believed that with such a squat, Bai Ming would have a chance to come to the rescue.


    Li Wenzhao''s body just squatted. Chen Fang''s hand, like a foretold, went down directly.


    Li Wenzhao couldn''t help but be shocked. In the crisis, he slapped Zhuoma, who was sitting in front of him. He will kill Zhuoma with one palm, and then find a way out.


    But at this time, Chen Fang had pinched his back neck. Then Chen Fang mentioned Li Wenzhao directly.


    When the gold in Bai Ming''s hand is chopped, Chen Fang sends Li Wenzhao to Bai Ming. Bai Ming is immediately constrained. He can''t kill Li Wenzhao like this. Li Wenzhao is the helmsman. In the crisis, he dodged Li Wenzhao with a flash of his body.


    Chen Fang splits Li Wenzhao out.


    Li Wenzhao pounced on Jiangnan moon.


    Jiangnan moon''s figure flashed, but she didn''t care about Li Wenzhao at all. However, she grabs Qiao Ning.


    Bai Ming also came to kill Chen Fang, and the golden stab in his hand was like lightning stabbing at Chen Fang''s temple.


    Chen Fang sneered and suddenly stamped his foot!


    Suddenly, the ground collapsed in a small area, and the broken bricks fell directly to the first floor


    As soon as Bai Ming''s feet were empty, his golden thorn lost its accuracy. Chen Fang''s left leg flicks and his right foot flicks a little, which is a move to move his heart toward Bai Ming''s heart. This shot is as fast as lightning, but it''s flowing. In this shot, Bai Ming will surely die.


    Bai Ming broke out in a cold sweat, and immediately the lightning retreated.


    Jiangnan moon is empty at the foot, but she steps out quickly to stabilize her figure. At the same time, her hand has been pressed on Qiao Ning''s shoulder.


    Qiao Ning obviously feels the danger, but she has no time to respond. At this time, Qiao Ning''s heart was cold.


    At this time, Jiangnan month felt her shoulder sank, but Chen Fang had already pressed it on her shoulder.


    "Get out of the way!" Chen Fang gave a sneer. Suddenly, a huge current attacked Jiangnan moon''s body.


    Jiangnan month is startled, she immediately carries the real Qi to resist. At the same time, his figure flashed again and quickly escaped from Chen Fang''s palm.


    Chen Fang takes Qiao Ning and Zhuoma to the other side.


    When Jiangnan moon escaped from death, she felt numb and sour.


    At this moment, the eyes of Jiangnan moon are full of horror.


    Chen Fang is still calm. He looks at Jiangnan moon and says, "Jiangnan moon, I think you are a beautiful woman. Spare your life. Take your people and go. Next time, if you dare to harass me, don''t blame me for killing. "


    Bai mingman was unwilling, but he didn''t dare to take the initiative at this time.


    At this time, Bai Ming had to admit that he was not Chen Fang''s opponent.


    Think about the scene just now. People are still sitting in front of each other in a pair of three. And he wanted to protect the two weak women, but the three of them were wounded and retreated.


    The gap is too big.


    Chen Fang''s playing style was shown incisively and vividly in this battle. He was in an absolute disadvantage. But Bai Ming is the first one to bully Chen Fang, which is the disadvantage of sitting. Chen Fang took the opportunity to resolve and retreat, which is the performance of Chen Fang''s brilliant play. Li Wenzhao''s spiral squat was also expected by Chen Fang.


    In other words, Li Wenzhao''s next move did not come out. Chen Fang had already laid the groundwork for Li Wenzhao.Li Wenzhao is not so weak in front of Chen Fang. It''s a pity that he wants to delay time and rely on Bai Ming, so he is quickly subdued by Chen Fang.


    As for the end, Chen Fang''s stamping foot is a magic stroke.


    Because this is the second floor, Chen Fang can do it. This stomp not only makes time to dissolve Bai Ming''s killing move, but also slows the speed of Jiangnan moon for a moment. At that moment, Chen Fang was ready.

 Chapter 1048

    Now that Li Wenzhao had been injured, Jiangnan moon, after pondering for a long time, waved her hand and said, "let''s go!" She also asked Bai Ming to help Li Wenzhao.


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Fang said suddenly.


    Jiangnan Yuexin was surprised, but she didn''t know what Chen Fang wanted to do. If Chen Fang wants to kill them all at this time, they will not be spared. As a disciple of the leader of shenglongmen, Jiangnan month has no fear of today''s emperor, but at this moment, she has a fear in her heart.


    Chen Fang said lightly: "people''s patience and tolerance are limited. This is the third time you have trouble with me. I haven''t killed all three times, which doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. It''s just a way to be a good person and meet each other in the future. If you dare to come again next time, I promise to kill one by one and kill two by one. " After a pause, he said, "remember, if you want to make a move next time, you have to be ready to make sure. I don''t have that much time to play with you. "


    "Good!" Jiangnan moon nodded. Her mind is complicated. Chen Fang''s strength and self-confidence make her cold.


    Then, Jiangnan month and his party left quickly.


    Chen Fang also finished checking out here, and then followed out of the restaurant. As for the loss of the restaurant, Chen Fang also paid for it. Anyway, he didn''t care about the money.


    After leaving the restaurant, it''s still early.


    Chen Fang thought that riding was too tired, so he proposed to get a luxurious carriage and invite a coachman to drive. People live to be able to enjoy it!


    Naturally, Qiao Ning couldn''t agree more.


    Zhuoma is everything. She worships Chen Fang more and more, that is to say, she feels that she is not afraid of the collapse of the sky.


    The carriage was bought from the horse shop. The carriage Chen Fang bought was very good. There were ice cubes in the compartment. Staying in it was like turning on the air conditioner.


    Of course, the price of this carriage is also very gratifying.


    Buy a good carriage, rent a good coachman, Chen Fang, they will continue on the road. Chen Fang learned that there are still three thousand miles to the capital Bianjing. I''m afraid it will take about ten days to go all the way. It''s still fast!


    Of course, there is a waterway to Bianjing. It''s much faster by water.


    But Chen Fang doesn''t go by water, although he thinks he''s a bull now. But he also knew that the most powerful masters were afraid of being in the air and in the water. If you encounter the ambush of shenglongmen by water, you will be killed easily.


    Therefore, in the vast world, there is often an adjective for the master who transforms the divine realm.


    What an immortal land!


    It means that such a master is basically invincible on land, and basically no one can kill him.


    It''s a land fairy, but not a water fairy.


    The carriage goes all the way through seven cities and many official roads. Moreover, sometimes we have to make a detour, because not all roads can accommodate the carriage.


    After Chen Fang came to this kind of ancient wilderness, he completely realized the pain of inconvenient traffic. At least in Tianzhou, it can still fly.


    In the vast world, you can''t fly and still fly. Thousands of miles, that''s a day''s work.


    But it can''t be here. It can only be accepted so leisurely.


    Qiao Ning was quite depressed. She said to Chen Fang in the carriage, "I don''t know what''s the use of my coming here."


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "to let you enjoy it. Now, you don''t have to do it. I''ll fight, and you can just sit on one side. "


    Qiao Ning is the most uncomfortable point, she said: "I used to cover you."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I think it''s better to cover you than to cover me."


    Qiao Ning said: "hold back and bend."


    Chen Fang said, "if I can, I hope no one in the world has magic. In this way, I can also be brothers with God. "


    "Just dream about it." Qiao Ning rolled his eyes. She then said: "by the way, you show your strength in front of the people on the side of shenglongmen many times, but you don''t kill them all. What''s the meaning of this? Do you think the people of shenglongmen will just let it go? Or remind them to be more aggressive next time? "


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment, and then said," in fact, I don''t mean anything. I just feel like I''ve let go before I want to kill someone. "


    "Well, you''re tough!" Qiao Ning also Zheng for a while, then say.


    This is a state in which there are no moves to win and there are moves, and it is also an absolute confidence of Chen Fang in his own cultivation.


    Just like the God Emperor, does the God Emperor care who is behind his back? I don''t care.


    Chen Fang is also in such a state of mind.


    At this time, Chen Fang should be the most charming, even Qiao Ning has a little worship in her heart.


    When I was in Tianzhou, it was Qiao Ning who was more popular than Chen Fang.


    In recent days, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have never mentioned the matter at the bottom of the sea. Before the eruption of the volcano, Chen Fang thought that he would die. He also followed the eruption of his feelings, and on impulse, he kissed Qiao Ning.Qiao Ning thought the same at that time.


    It''s just embarrassing that both of them didn''t die.


    Between them, it is not that there is no emotion. But Qiao Ning is arrogant, and she doesn''t want to get involved in the emotional world. She knew that Chen Fang and situ ling''er, and that Chen Fang would not want to have new feelings because of Luo Ning''s death.


    Qiao Ning can''t imagine how embarrassed she would be if she was with Chen Fang.


    Qiao Ning felt that it was the most comfortable and comfortable way to get along in the name of friends.


    Chen Fang thought the same.


    So now, both of them have a tacit understanding and don''t talk about the past.


    Think of it as an inadvertent hormonal agitation.


    All the way to the capital, for six days in a row, through thousands of mountains and rivers, but it was really calm all the way.


    However, what Chen Fang didn''t know was that the title of King Jialan had spread quietly in the river and lake. Although the senior management of shenglongmen will not publicize this matter. But there has always been no shortage of people who like to pass on gossip, which will never change.


    It''s said that an expert called King Jialan was extraordinary. In addition, King Jialan still has dragon king treasure in his hand. Shenglongmen sent out experts several times, but they all failed in the end.


    Shenglongmen have had a good time these years. They are the living king of hell. Nothing they want to do is impossible.


    Chen Fang took the Dragon King''s treasure and defeated the master of shenglongmen continuously. Shenglongmen, even if it''s not for the Dragon King''s treasure, it''s for its own reputation, and it won''t stop there.


    But St. Longmen is cautious this time. They can''t afford to lose again. This time, we must hit the target with one hit.


    There were several emergency meetings held by senior officials inside shenglongmen.


    It''s an absolutely tricky thing to do.


    It''s not easy for the imperial court to deal with shenglongmen, because shenglongmen controls the economy and colludes with the high officials of the imperial court. And the Regent has an indescribable relationship.


    Although shenglongmen is strong, there is no good way to get a display.


    Although shenglongmen is full of experts, it''s hard to find a few who can match Chen Fang. More importantly, this time they don''t want to fail again. Therefore, this matter needs to be considered again.


    There are still some experts in shenglongmen, but they have high status and identity. Those high-level officials of shenglongmen can''t make these people move at all. These experts are senior figures of shenglongmen, and the senior officials dare not even disturb them.


    In the past few days, the senior officials of shenglongmen have thought about countless strategies. Poison, kidnap, pull the tiger out of the mountain and so on. But in the end, they didn''t have a good plan.


    In the holy dragon''s gate, Lin Zhaonan, the leader, has been listening to the snow Pavilion. Now, Xiao Nan, the eldest disciple of Lin Zhaonan, is in charge. Xiao Nan''s cultivation is already in the realm of heaven and man. If he does it, he will have a great chance of winning. But Xiao Nan has no absolute chance of winning, and he disdains to surround Chen Fang with experts.


    Moreover, as the leader of shenglongmen. This kind of thing needs him to do. The reputation and control power of shenglongmen will make people in the Jianghu suspect and laugh.


    Finally, ye Huan, Xiao Nan''s second younger martial brother, offers advice to Xiao Nan. "Elder martial brother..."


    Xiao Nan is worried these days. When ye Huan comes, he doesn''t like to keep a straight face. He says, "younger martial brother, if you have something to say, just say it. Don''t cover it up."


    Ye Huan said: "elder martial brother, since it''s not good to disturb the elder, you can''t do it yourself. I''ve come up with a way."


    Xiao Nan said, "Oh, what can I do?" There was a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    Xiao Nan is in his forties this year. He has a good appearance and a long body. He looks like a gentleman. In addition, he is very calm. Over the years, he has made great contributions to the development of shenglongmen.


    To kill King Jialan, shenglongmen is not without experts. But when it comes to the cultivation of King Jialan, if he wants to escape, it''s hard for these masters to stop him.


    Xiao Nan was not stupid. He had already estimated the cultivation of King Jialan, but he was afraid that it was also the realm of heaven and man.


    He knows how hard it is to kill a master in heaven and earth.


    This is Xiao Nan''s problem.


    It''s too difficult to find a way to kill the heaven and earth experts.


    Ye huanshen is mysterious. He said, "elder martial brother, we can ask for foreign help."


    "Foreign aid?" Xiao Nan frowned slightly and said, "what do you mean?"


    Over the years, the holy dragon''s gate is at its zenith, and there is really no such concept of inviting foreign aid.


    Ye Huan said, "elder martial brother, do you still remember someone?"


    "Who?" Xiao Nan asked.


    "God Ye Huan said.


    "God?" Xiao Nan was slightly surprised.


    Of course Xiao Nan knows God. Xiao Nan also knows that God is a killer. He is unpredictable in the world, and no one knows his name. Only know that he calls himself God!


    "The realm of God has come to the realm of white tiger. He doesn''t even pay attention to his master. I once wanted to challenge my master, but my master never paid attention to it. " Xiao Nan said: "if God can kill King Jialan, it''s the best. Even if we can''t kill it, we can figure out how powerful this God''s cultivation is for master. Good, good plan

 Chapter 1049

    This is the middle of October when we leave the country.


    Originally, the weather was still hot, but it suddenly began to rain at noon. Chen Fang and others are already on the eighth day of their trip. They are only 500 li away from Bianjing, the capital.


    They were originally on the official road, but it was surrounded by fields and woods, and there was a huge lake over there. As soon as the lake was washed away by the rainstorm, the turbidity inside turned up and looked like the Yellow River.


    From a distance, the lake has a sense of the sea.


    There is a ditch in front of the official road, on which there is a bridge. When the carriage reached the bridge, it found that it had collapsed.


    In the face of such a situation, the carriage naturally can not pass.


    The horse was drenched by the rainstorm and was restless and hissed frequently. The coachman, Lao Zhao, lifted the curtain of his car and said, "Mr. Chen, two girls, it''s raining heavily and the bridge has collapsed. I''m afraid there''s no way to go."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, then you can find a place to take shelter from the rain."


    Lao Zhao said, "there is a forest over there. Let''s go to the forest to take shelter from the rain. What do you think, young man?"


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Then Lao Zhao drove to the woods.


    The road to the woods was not official, so it was very muddy, and the horses were very hard to pull the cart.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s heart suddenly gave birth to a subtle feeling. His face changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Ning immediately noticed Chen Fang''s change and asked.


    "Holy dragon''s gate." Chen Fang said: "this time a top-notch expert came, not under me."


    Qiao Ning suddenly changed color, she said: "then what are you going to do?"


    "I may have to hurt you and Zhuoma." Chen Fang said.


    "What do you say?" Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said: "when I go to deal with the top experts, they will come to catch you and Zhuoma. Then, don''t fight. As long as I don''t die, they don''t dare to do anything to you. "


    "Damn it Said Qiao Ning. She has been with Chen Fang for a long time, so she can also say something by herself.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry. I''ll lock you in with my breath and save you soon."


    "You are a son of a bitch!" Qiao Ning is very upset.


    Then the carriage stopped in front of the woods.


    Chen Fang got out of the carriage.


    A man appeared on the muddy road ahead. The man was in a hat and black. The hat is so low that people can''t see him clearly.


    The man walked slowly, but in the blink of an eye he came to Chen Fang.


    It rained heavily, but when the raindrop came to the man in black, it naturally bounced away.


    Chen Fang stood still. He has a dignified look. It should be said that this man is the strongest one in martial arts cultivation Chen Fang has ever met.


    Sure enough, this wasteland is the ancient world, where martial arts prevailed. The level of martial arts is higher than that of the whole world.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, then his face changed slightly, and said: "you have been trained to the level of white tiger. White tiger, hairless, lock the essence, no leakage. This is the highest level of cultivation in Taoism! "


    The man in black is the legendary king of killers, God!


    God looked up at Chen Fang.


    It was also in this instant that Chen Fang saw clearly the appearance of this God.


    He looks like he''s in his thirties. He has no eyebrows, no beard, and his eyes are warm, like two pills.


    God is also looking at Chen Fang.


    "You..." God opened his mouth and said, "you are a powerful opponent, and your cultivation has reached the most mellow level. You and I are equal in skill. If you want to distinguish between high and low, you can only see who is better at playing


    Chen Fang lightly said: "you are not Lin Zhaonan, who are you in shenglongmen?"


    God said, "I''m not from shenglongmen. I''m a killer. My purpose is to kill you."


    Chen Fang said, "do you think you killed me?"


    "God said:" I want to kill, never miss


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "maybe today, you will miss."


    God said, "no!"


    Chen Fang doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He takes a deep breath, and then his toes move on the ground. The whole person moves in an instant.


    Chen Fang''s momentum erupted, dashengchong weather, volcanic eruption!


    Then, he lifted himself up, turned his hand again, and patted God''s head.


    Qiao Ning and Zhuoma have been watching in the rain, and there are experts around. Even Xiao Nan and ye Huan, as well as their experts, are here. They won''t miss the chance for such masters to fight each other.


    God''s momentum has always been integrated with the wind and rain, that is, heaven and earth mixed together!


    Heaven and earth, earth and God become one, without any flaws to be found.


    But Chen Fang''s change suddenly came to God. All of a sudden, Chen Fang seems to have become a giant. He claps to God, but adults clap to children.Chen Fang''s momentum burst, which immediately made the rain disordered, and his Qi also completely disordered the breath of God.


    The atmosphere of heaven and earth is directly broken by Chen Fang!


    To kill is to get rid of the momentum.


    This time Chen Fang met a real equal opponent. He didn''t underestimate the enemy. He did his best!


    In this world, there are few people who can make Chen Fang go all out just by discussing the power of martial arts.


    With this, God should be proud.


    "What a powerful momentum, what a powerful hand!" God immediately numb scalp, he felt such a powerful attack for the first time. This kind of attack is too explosive, just like the power of Pangu. Any force is vulnerable to such forces.


    This is the real violence!


    At this time, people felt that Chen Fang was a giant. He was crushing God violently.


    The God slightly a Zheng, afterward, he looked up.


    At the moment of looking up, the hat spirals upward, and the edge of the hat cuts the wrist like a sharp knife.


    What''s more, the bamboo hat suddenly covered the front of the display like an endless black curtain.


    Then the breath of God burst out.


    Boom!


    This is a momentum of daring to change the fate of the world.


    God''s body also suddenly grew up, his whole body blood condensed into a ball, and then a blow.


    The bamboo hat blocked Chen Fang''s sight, and God''s fist came out of the bamboo hat, which was the stroke of God.


    The power of this fist is strong to a terrifying level.


    Chen Fang was so absorbed that he turned his palm into a fist and sank.


    Boom!


    The two fists hit together, and the ground was suddenly shocked.


    Chen Fang stepped back.


    God took a step back.


    The Qi and blood in their bodies surged up in this instant, just like a bomb dropped into the calm lake.


    Chen Fang cultivated the blood of the blood demon, so powerful. But at the moment, his power is equal to that of God. It can be seen from this that God has cultivated his internal power to such a terrible state.


    God is right. With internal power alone, they are equal. If you want to score high or low, you have to see whose play is more powerful.


    However, in a flash, they suppressed the Qi and blood of their bodies, which was picturesque.


    "You should know that the two women behind you are doomed to be captured." God suddenly spoke. After a pause, he said, "I''ve met an opponent like you for the first time in my life. Originally, you and I can''t kill anyone. Unfortunately, your heart is concerned, so today, you will die. If I can beat a man like you to death and practice boxing all my life, I have no regrets. "


    Chen Fang immediately felt that black people were approaching Qiao Ning and Zhuoma.


    God doesn''t move. He''s sensing everything. To his surprise, even Qiao Ning and Zhuoma were arrested. But Chen Fang''s heart didn''t quicken. He didn''t seem to care at all.


    "You look down on me." Chen Fang said lightly: "as long as I don''t die, no one dares to hurt them. Otherwise, no matter who protects them, I will kill them all. If I dare to offend shenglongmen, I won''t miss today. I dare to trust so much. I just know that no one is my opponent in this world. "


    "Your judgment is wrong this time." God''s eyes are a little complicated.


    Chen Fang said: "if there are any mistakes, you are clear in your heart. You dare not take the initiative to attack, which shows that you still have concerns in mind. But I dare


    After he finished, he did it again.


    Chen Fang suddenly roared all over. He stepped forward and his Qi and blood began to swell. The blood vessels on his body were like earthworms, and he almost came to God in a flash. Then, his shoulder, like a big gun, stabbed to God''s chest.


    The power of this collision is the power of the whole body.


    Quick, hard, hard!


    This is Chen Fang''s maximization of his strength.


    God only felt a flash in front of him, he was surprised, the opponent''s speed was too fast.


    In the crisis, God''s body also moved.


    As he moved sideways, Chen Fang felt as if there were double shadows in front of him. This is God''s speed to the limit, similar to Chen Fang''s transformation.


    Shen Kan avoids Chen Fang''s collision. But he is fast, Chen Fang is faster. Chen Fang steps out and grabs the wrist of xiangshen. God immediately felt that Chen Fang''s five fingers were like the claws of a dragon. This grab, the whole arm will be wasted.


    God suddenly five fingers a shrink, and then the whole arm soft. The arm softened, but the speed increased.


    Chen Fang caught it with five fingers, and immediately felt that his hand was as slippery as a eel. One is unstable, the other''s hand has escaped from the sky.


    And then, God''s hand immediately caught back.


    The short fight between the two is really dangerous to the extreme.Chen Fang faces God''s hand. His wrist sinks and his fingers are lighter. This move is flying dragon in the sky. It''s like a man jumping off a high platform in the face of an attack and then suddenly jumping up again.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s wrist sank, his wrist turned, and then his finger flicked, he stabbed God''s hand like a sharp sword.


    This point is very precise and ingenious.


    God was also surprised. He sank, retreated, and quickly got away from Chen Fang''s finger.

 Chapter 1050

    "Back to back boxing!" After Shenxu stepped back, he immediately went forward again and wrapped Chen Fang''s arm. His arm was like a tiny needle. As long as he entangles Chen Fang''s arm, he will stab Chen Fang''s meridians immediately.


    Both Shen and Chen Fang are the top kings in the game, and both of them have the courage to forge ahead. This kind of struggle seems to be quiet, but actually it has reached the limit.


    Chen Fang naturally knew the power of God''s back bound fist, and he took three consecutive strokes of his wrist.


    The three times in a row are small drawing, big drawing and outside drawing. It is like facing a mess, but can accurately find the thread, instant hand out. God changes continuously, but at last he catches a blank.


    "Silk hand!" Chen Fang used the hand of winding silk in the palm of eight trigrams.


    Big winding, small winding, outer winding, inner winding!


    Chen Fang is a great master of Kung Fu. He can master any palm technique at will. He is also fully aware of the subtlety of baguazhang. These times, the twining is so ingenious that it makes God fall into the net.


    Once a God is entangled by Chen Fang, Chen Fang''s hands and nails can instantly damage the meridians of God. This kind of damage is nothing at ordinary times, but once magnified in battle, it is fatal.


    So God is also very dignified.


    "Hey God suddenly gave a deep drink, and his hands sank down, with a lotus seal in his hand. And then I put my finger on it again, and it exploded.


    "Golden Lotus in the fire!" Chen Fang was surprised.


    At this moment, Shenshi displayed the most powerful fingerprints in Taoism. If I had my life, I could plant golden lotus in the fire!


    The sudden explosion, although there is no real golden lotus fire, but the instant temperature can stab Chen Fang''s wrist meridians.


    It''s like Chen Fang''s hand is wrapped with silk, and the Golden Lotus in the fire can ignite and burn these wrapped silk.


    At this time, Chen Fang had to step back to avoid the edge. Otherwise, he must be injured. But if he quits, he will lose all the opportunities. The battle between the top experts, once lost the first chance, it is also fatal.


    In this flash of lightning between the top, the outcome is in a flash.


    At this time, Chen Fang still did not retreat.


    His body slightly a bow, but it is a move open-minded. At the same time, he turned his hands out slightly, then lowered his head and breathed out.


    It''s not illusory that a top master can hold iron into mud and exhale into a sword.


    Since the other party is Jinlian in the fire, Chen Fang needs a sword to kill it. That breath spits out, then is a white Qi to chop on the Golden Lotus seal of God.


    God was surprised, and he could not help admiring the change of Chen Fang''s moves. Unexpectedly thought of such a move to crack their own fire Jinlian.


    God had to turn his wrist slightly to avoid Chen Fang''s sword Qi.


    The temperature of his golden lotus seal immediately dropped. Chen Fang''s hand quickly wound up again.


    God''s eyes faded, and he quickly retreated.


    Continuous confrontation, God has been put down. At this time, he had to withdraw.


    Chen Fang did not continue to pursue God. His figure was fixed on the spot.


    After two steps, God also stood up.


    God gazed at Chen Fang and said, "you are very strong. If I continue to fight with you today. The person behind will find a chance to kill you. I don''t want to lose your opponent. I''ve got a feeling in my heart now, and I''ll tell you the difference next time. "


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said: "you still have feelings, which shows that you are not enough, because you still have room for progress. And I didn''t, you here, or leave, I don''t care. They want to come and fight against me with you. I didn''t think about how to deal with them, but my heart is confused, but I don''t have a word to fear. "


    God''s face changed slightly. He finally said, "I am not as good as you today. Next time, next time, I will tell you the difference! "


    After that, he turned and left.


    Chen Fang did not pay attention to God. When he returned to God, he saw Ye Huan coming out with a crowd of people in black.


    These are carefully selected players. And Qiao Ning and Zhuoma are also held by the man in black. The skills of these people in black are absolutely not weak. Even Chen Fang''s accomplishments, they can''t save people safely.


    Qiao Ning and Zhuoma are soaked in the rain.


    Ye Huan came out, but Xiao Nan didn''t. Xiao Nan, as the commander in chief, is really embarrassed to come out.


    Taking hostages and calling for killers to kill people are not glorious enough.


    Because of the heavy rain, Qiao Ning and Zhuoma couldn''t open their eyes, so they didn''t take umbrellas.


    Although the rain is heavy, Chen Fang''s eyes are still bright and bright.


    Ye Huan looked at Chen Fang and said with a smile, "King Jialan is really powerful. Even the king of killers is defeated by you."


    Chen Fang said: "there is no need to talk about this nonsense. I advise you to let the people go


    Ye Huan said, "King Galan, you know what we want. Shenglongmen has broken so many people in your hands. It''s impossible to let it go. When you hand in the treasure map of Dragon King, I will release your two women. That''s the end of the matter. From now on, we''ll never let the well run into the river. "Chen Fang took out the treasure map and said, "take it!" Then he threw it directly to Ye Huan.


    The color of joy flashed in Ye Huan''s eyes, and he reached for the sheepskin treasure map.


    Ye Huan holds the treasure map of sheepskin in his hand and looks at it carefully. This kind of sheepskin map is not afraid of fire. Naturally, it is not afraid of being wet by water. After a careful look, he decided that the treasure map was the real one. He laughed and said, "King Kalan is really a happy man. Let him go!"


    When he finished, he waved.


    Qiao Ning and Zhuoma are free. They quickly walk towards Chen Fang.


    Ye Huan also took people to leave.


    Chen Fang said, "wait a minute!"


    Ye Huan''s face changed slightly. He looked at Chen Fang and said, "why, King Jialan, do you want to go back?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not so bad, but don''t blame me for threatening you. Now I have locked your breath, if you are smart, you will give me the sheepskin treasure map. Otherwise, I can assure you that I will kill you. "


    Ye Huan''s face was stiff.


    For a moment, there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    There was a kind of fear rising from ye Huan''s heart, which he seldom felt. But because of Chen Fang''s words, he felt afraid.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Huan said with a smile, "if I die, then the two women behind you will surely die."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not your concern whether they will die or not. You should consider whether you want to take away the treasure map or give it back to me. Because once you turn around and leave, you have no chance to go back. "


    Ye Huan froze on the spot.


    He was at war with heaven and man. He can not take others'' threats seriously. But the king of Kalan is a man who even God can beat back. It''s an absolute nightmare to be missed by such a person.


    At this time, ye Huan suddenly felt Xiao Nan coming.


    "No way!" Ye Huanxin made a quick decision. "Give it back to you!" He quickly threw the sheepskin treasure map back to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang reached for it and said with a smile, "you are a smart man."


    Ye Huan is thoughtful. As soon as Xiao Nan comes up, he can''t return the treasure map to Chen Fang. At that time, Xiao Nan took the treasure map, and the biggest credit was Xiao Nan''s. But he has offended king Jialan to death. Ye Huan, a wise man, can''t do this kind of loss making business.


    Xiao Nan took a few steps before he saw the situation and finally stopped.


    Because everything is meaningless.


    Chen Fang laughs and then gets on the carriage with Qiao Ning and Zhuoma.


    The carriage started slowly, and the coachman had already run away. Chen Fang drove by himself!


    Soon, the car came to the place where the bridge collapsed.


    "What can I do if I can''t get by?" Qiao Ning said with a frown. It''s a shame that she didn''t say a word about her arrest just now. Zhuoma''s face was full of fear.


    Chen Fang looked in front of him. He frowned slightly and said, "I have a way!"


    The method of this product is very simple. He told joning to go across the bridge first.


    Qiao Ning took Zhuoma to jump in one step. The distance of two or three meters is not sa.


    Chen Fang untied a horse first, and then he grabbed the back horse''s hoof with one hand and held it against the horse''s abdomen with the other. If his hand had a great force, the horse would not struggle in an instant.


    Then Chen Fang I jumped over.


    This scene shocked the world and made Zhuoma look silly. Qiao Ning also takes a cold breath. The goods are not human. No wonder he is so confident. Where there is no magic power, this guy is the best in the world!


    Later, Chen Fang did the same and transported the four horses one by one. After the past, Qiao Ning controls the horses!


    After that, Chen Fang seized the whole carriage. He threw the carriage to the opposite side, and at the same time, he jumped behind him. After he passed, he rolled on the ground, holding the carriage firmly with both hands!


    In this way, this difficult problem has been solved.


    Then, Chen Fang waited outside and asked the two women to change into clean clothes inside.


    Then Chen Fang continued to drive the carriage.


    After the carriage had been driven out for some time, Chen Fang stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Ning lifted the curtain of the car and put his head out and said, "is there another enemy coming?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not true. It''s just that I''m going to do something now."


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Ning asked.


    Chen Fang said, "kill people!"


    Qiao Ning immediately understood Chen Fang''s meaning.


    Then Chen Fang left the carriage. His body is like a flash of lightning through the heavy rain.


    Clay figurines also have three points of fire. Besides, Chen Fang said that if shenglongmen dares to harass him again, he will not keep his hands.


    This time, Chen Fang wants to show his edge in front of shenglongmen.


    Xiao Nan and his party left in a carriage. They were very fast. But Chen Fang''s speed is faster, Chen Fang''s breath locked Ye Huan.In less than half an hour, Chen Fang caught up with Xiao Nan and his party on the official road.


    Xiao Nan and ye Huan are in the carriage.


    Those masters in black are riding on horses.


    The rain is pouring down!


    Chen Fang blocked the other party''s way.


    The driver didn''t have time to rein in his horse, so the two horses hit Chen Fang hard

 Chapter 1051

    Then the groom saw someone in front of him, and he was shocked.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were cold, and his palms came out together. Bang, two palms instantly hit the horse''s head, two horses immediately killed.


    Xiao Nan and ye Huan are surprised. Only then did they realize that someone was coming.


    Xiao Nan and ye Huan get out of the carriage quickly. They are surprised when they see Chen Fang clearly.


    Ye Huan''s heart beat harder. He turned pale and said, "King Jialan, I''ve given you the treasure map of sheepskin. What else do you want?"


    "It''s none of your business that I''m here." Chen Fang looked at Xiao Nan and said, "I have said with Jiangnan month before that, if you dare to harass me again, I will not be merciful. Right now, I''m here to kill. "


    He did it immediately after he finished.


    Chen Fang''s feet kick, heel power, such as mad cow start, a moment rushed to Xiao Nan in front of.


    Chen Fang is a violent temper. When he comes to Xiao Nan, he immediately hits him with his shoulder.


    Xiao Nan is also a top expert. His two fists are crossed into heart protecting fists, so he can block them.


    With a bang, Xiao Nan stepped back a few steps.


    This retreat, Xiao Nan is calculated.


    After he quitted, the black clothes master in the back immediately killed him.


    Xiao Nan and ye Huan immediately turned around and left.


    Chen Fang gave a cold hum.


    Ten experts in black dress surrounded Chen Fang in an orderly way, some with fists, some with knives, some with swords, and some with judgment pens. All kinds of attacks are fierce.


    Chen Fang''s whole body agitates, but his body rises abruptly.


    He punches like lightning!


    The left hand fist, boldly on a black expert''s fist.


    Bang, the master in black flew out and died on the spot. The five fingers of the right hand grab out, directly caught a black expert''s big ring knife. He broke the knife, threw it out with his backhand, and shot the master with the knife in the throat.


    Chen Fang''s another step in the heart of a master with a judge''s pen.


    Then he put his fingers on the top of the master''s sword, broke it and ejected it with his backhand. The sword master also died on the spot.


    Ten experts besieged Chen Fang. Chen Fang didn''t dodge or hide on the spot, so he boxed.


    Ten experts only feel that Chen Fang seems to be a thousand hand Avalokitesvara. Chen Fang caught each of them in an instant and fought back.


    Chen Fang''s speed is too fast. He has three punches, but the opponent can''t get one. So Chen Fang''s anger, however, is to show his kung fu to the limit.


    After a while, all the ten masters were killed by Chen Fang.


    Only the bodies of ten experts were left at the scene.


    Then, Chen Fang''s eyes came to the groom, who was so scared that he turned and ran.


    Chen Fang looks at the groom coldly, but he doesn''t kill him.


    Then Chen Fang went after ye Huan and Xiao Nan.


    Xiao Nan and ye Huan ran very fast, but before long, they saw a shadow behind them.


    "Elder martial brother, he''s catching up." Ye Huan''s voice brought a cry.


    Xiao Nan''s face was solemn to the extreme.


    "There''s a lake over there. Jump on it." Xiao Nan said.


    Ye Huan nodded.


    "What are you running for? I won''t kill you today!" Chen Fang''s voice came suddenly.


    When ye Huan heard this, he was immediately relieved.


    "He lied to you!" Xiao Nan said.


    Ye Huan immediately hit a spirit.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "are you qualified to let me cheat you?"


    It is also at this time that Chen Fang catches up with Ye Huan. Although Ye Huan''s cultivation is advanced, he doesn''t see enough in front of Chen Fang. Moreover, he was so scared by Chen Fang that he didn''t have any fighting spirit at this time.


    Chen Fang came up and pressed his shoulder, but ye Huan didn''t escape. All he felt was an electric current all over his body. He couldn''t make any effort, and then he collapsed to the ground.


    "It''s over!" For a moment, ye Huan was completely disillusioned.


    But Chen Fang ignores Ye Huan. He goes on chasing Xiao Nan.


    Ye Huan saw that Chen Fang had gone, and then he came back to himself. At that moment, he thought he was going to die. He was walking in hell. For a moment, ye Huan was sweating all over. But I can''t tell where the sweat is and where the rain is.


    Chen Fang chases Xiao Nan.


    Xiao Nan shows his body method to the limit. Then, Xiao Nan comes to the lake. The lake is extremely wide, the water is turbid and rolling, the heavy rain falls, and numerous waves are produced.


    It''s like ten thousand little fish hopping in it.


    Xiao Nan jumped into the lake without thinking about it.


    Chen Fang also jumped in.


    After entering the water, Chen Fang found that he could not breathe in the water again. Qiao Ning''s water avoiding bead is also made up of elements with magic power. Now without magic power, it will be invalid.Xiao Nan immediately felt that Chen Fang was following him like the maggot of tarsal bone. He felt that he really got into trouble with Yama this time. It made him feel that there was no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    Chen Fang once practiced in the water. He was so strong that he could stay in the water for nearly two hours. The turtle breathing skill of an expert really has the ability to hold his breath for two hours. But the premise is not to consume energy.


    At the moment, he has to work hard, and Chen Fang can only hold his breath for 20 minutes at most.


    But Xiao Nan did not pass this kind of professional training, that is even worse. He dived in front of Chen Fang, which was a desperate act.


    Chen Fang is not in a hurry to catch Xiao Nan. He follows him closely.


    Five minutes later, Xiao Nan couldn''t help but put his head out of the water.


    But before Xiao Nan could breathe in, Chen Fang grabbed his leg and pulled him down.


    Xiao Nan was filled with fear and anger. He kicked hard. Chen Fang leaned aside and avoided Xiao Nan. Xiao Nan wants to go out again. Chen Fang immediately turns around and grabs Xiao Nan''s chest with a dragon catching hand. Xiao Nan immediately blocked with a counter hand.


    The two of them hit each other in an instant.


    But Xiao Nan could not stop breathing, and his face became more and more ugly. He wants to come to the surface, and Chen Fang doesn''t give him a chance.


    "Poof!" Xiao Nan couldn''t help taking a sip of water.


    Chen Fang finds the right opportunity and puts his foot on Xiao Nan''s throat.


    Poof!


    Xiao Nan spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The helmsman of shenglongmen died on the spot.


    Originally, Xiao Nan was also a master of heaven and man. He was a rare master in the world! He is not so vulnerable in front of Chen Fang. It''s a pity that Xiao Nan has been in a high position for a long time after all, and his fighting spirit is not strong. He saw the strength of Chen Fang again and turned around to run. In this way, he is not Chen Fang''s opponent.


    After Chen Fang killed Xiao Nan, he captured him and headed for the upper shore.


    After landing, Chen Fang throws Xiao Nan in front of Ye Huan. "Next time shenglongmen dares to trouble me again, don''t blame me for troubling you every day. This is the last warning to you. "


    Ye Huan''s face turned pale as he watched his elder martial brother die.


    At this moment, he was so afraid of Chen Fang. He couldn''t believe it. How could a man be so powerful?


    Chen Fang then turned and left.


    He was so happy that he didn''t have a bit of frustration. People live, if it can always be so, that is the real man ah!


    Soon, Chen Fang joined Qiao Ning and Zhuoma.


    "I''ve killed them all, leaving only one alive!" Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning.


    When he said this, he seemed domineering but indifferent.


    Qiao Ning sighed slightly, she said: "although you do have a great deterrent effect, I''m afraid they will not give up."


    Chen Fang said, "no matter what, if you dare to come again, you will kill him again. Here, nothing can make me fear and fear. I am confident that I can crush everything with my strength. "


    Qiao Ning then a smile, say: "this kind of feeling is certainly great?"? The God Emperor is also afraid of the evil, but you don''t even have the evil. "


    Chen Fang laughs.


    The heavy rain finally stopped.


    Qiao Ning and Zhuoma went outside, and Chen Fang changed into clean clothes in the carriage.


    Two days later, Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and Zhuoma arrived in Bianjing smoothly.


    This is the capital of Dali!


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are very calm here, but they don''t know that the river''s Lake and the court have already been fried.


    The king of Jialan defeated the king of killers, the God, killed Xiao Nan, the commander of shenglongmen, and entered Bianjing with the Dragon King''s treasure!


    Each of these three things is explosive.


    Everything can make people famous, but when three things come together on one person, the reputation of King Galan will soar to the sky.


    In shenglongmen, it''s a big sensation.


    Xiao Nan, the chief helmsman, died, and the overall deployment of shenglongmen changed.


    The elders were all alarmed.


    The headmaster Lin Zhaonan also returned from tingxue pavilion to preside over the affairs in the headquarters. At this time, only Lin Zhaonan can turn the tide.


    After Lin Zhaonan returned to the helm of shenglongmen, he didn''t give any instructions. No one could guess what shenglongmen would do next.


    In the northwest border town, this town is called Panlong town. Mora, the rich man of Panlong Town, is very famous. Mora has a coal mine. Coal is new to Dali. But within 500 miles, the benefits of coal have been known to the people. Everyone thinks that this coal is much easier to use than firewood.


    So Mora made a fortune. He hired a lot of bodyguards, and mora married 15 concubines. What he likes most every day is to go out in a sedan chair and give alms to the poor. Some silver coins were thrown, so everyone cheered and kowtowed to the most virtuous people.That evening, Mora went to Yunlai Inn and heard that the scholar told stories.


    As soon as he came in, the diners greeted him and showed respect.


    Mora said hello to everyone kindly. He suddenly found that one of the diners, a handsome young man, didn''t get up. This young man Mora knew was a worker working in his coal mine. His name was Chen Jiahong.


    Chen Jiahong is different from all the workers. His temperament is like a dragon and a phoenix among people.


    Moreover, the enigmatic Mr. Chen Sha also told Mora to take special care of Chen Jiahong. So at the moment, Mora is not angry at Chen Jiahong''s rudeness, instead, she sits beside Chen Jiahong with a smile.


    "Brother Chen!" Mora gave a friendly cry.

 Chapter 1052

    Chen Jiahong gave Mora a light look, but he didn''t speak.


    During this time, Chen Jiahong gradually understood two things. Chen Jiahong doesn''t hate his father any more. He even begins to thank his father. He thought that what he had done before probably really hurt his father''s heart.


    At that time, I was possessed.


    Unfortunately, Chen Jiahong can''t get in touch with Chen Ling.


    Yuncai still insisted not to go to Jialan Wang. She said, "brother Hong, I know that life and ideal are two things. How can people live so willful and free and easy? What''s more, I think it''s very good. King Galan is a great hero in my heart. I wish he lived in my heart. I''m afraid I''ll be disappointed if I see him. What if he''s ugly? "


    Chen Jiahong was dumbfounded and laughed. He then said, "silly girl, don''t worry. King Jialan is not ugly and handsome."


    "Brother Hong, how do you know?" Asked the cloud.


    "I know him," Chen said


    The cloud exclaimed, "really?" With a smile, Chen Jiahong said, "it doesn''t matter to know him."


    Anyway, Chen Jiahong decided to take Yuncai to see Jialan Wang.


    His next goal is to go to Bianjing.


    It''s not all because Yuncai likes Chen Fang, the king of Jialan. The bigger reason is that Chen Jiahong feels that he has been dormant for too long. He wants to do something, too.


    He wants the clouds to have a good life.


    Bianjing is a place of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger, as well as a place of ups and downs. He believed that when he arrived in Bianjing, he would make a difference.


    After Chen Fang and his party arrived in Bianjing, they were not in a hurry to see the emperor.


    In a restaurant, three people eat together.


    Bianjing''s weather is very good, it is noon, sunny.


    On the second floor, willows are hanging outside the window. The afternoon wind blowing in, it is refreshing.


    "Today''s government is controlled by the Regent Wang Nie Zheng." After drinking a mouthful of fish soup, Qiao Ning said to Chen Fang, "are you going to give the dragon king treasure map to the Regent or to the emperor? If you give it to the emperor, I''m afraid it will fall to Nie Zheng in the end. And Nie Zheng will hold a grudge against you. Once we leave, he''s afraid he won''t treat Zhuoma well. "


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t have to give it to the emperor. If it''s too much trouble, give it to Nie Zheng."


    Zhuoma ate in silence, but did not make a sound.


    Qiao Ning said: "it seems that Nie Zheng''s comments are not good. It is said that he colludes with shenglongmen to steal national wealth. He is so arrogant and domineering that even the young men in the government dare to slap the officials in power. "


    "Where do you get all this gossip?" Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiao Ning said: "every time I eat, there are diners whispering? Don''t you listen? "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "in fact, even if I don''t listen, I can know what kind of person Nie Zheng is."


    "What do you say?" Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said: "shenglongmen can be so arrogant. Along the way, most of the people are in dire straits. In terms of these two things, where can Nie Zheng, as regent, be better? "


    "Brother, how dare you defame the reputation of the Regent under the circumstances?" Just then, a sweet voice came.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning look back and see four people sitting at the table over there. At this time, a young master with a folding fan stood up and walked towards Chen Fang.


    "It''s a woman. She''s disguised as a man!" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning recognize the jade face childe as a woman.


    She looked fifteen or sixteen years old, but her face was so tender that she could squeeze water.


    The woman dressed up as a man is very handsome. If you restore your daughter''s body, you must be a little beauty.


    Chen Fang glanced at the other three people at the table.


    His eyes could see everything, and he felt the difference in an instant. Because one of the remaining three was born with a noble spirit.


    This noble spirit is extraordinary! Look at the extraordinary jade pendant around his waist and so on!


    Chen Fang looked at his age. He was also 15 or 16 years old. His eyes were warm and his bearing was extraordinary.


    "Oh, it''s the little emperor." Chen Fang thought in his heart. The most important thing for him is the temperament of the young master, which is not imitated by the nobility.


    Chen Fang is a master of observing Qi, so he has insight at a glance.


    "Yes, the little emperor is not stupid. He probably also knew my reputation, so he always arranged for people to pay attention to me. He knows that I am the only one who can help him bring down Nie Zheng. " Chen Fang''s mind turned, and there was a general outline of the event in his head.


    The girl disguised as a man came to Chen Fang and others, and said with a smile, "brother, do you mind if I sit with you?"


    Chen Fang smile, said: "do not mind, girl, please sit down."


    "Girl?" The little girl suddenly became silly. Her face turned red and said, "what are you shouting about? I''m ManChen Fang and Qiao Ning can''t help laughing.


    "Well, well, you are a man!" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning smile. Chen Fang said very seriously.


    "It''s no fun. I won''t play." The little girl was discouraged.


    At this time, the little emperor also came. The two bodyguards around him followed closely. The little emperor turned around and said, "don''t come here."


    "But..." The two bodyguards were not at ease.


    The little emperor said in a low voice, "if King Jialan wants to kill people, can you stop him?"


    The two bodyguards stopped talking.


    The little emperor came to Chen Fang and other people. He hugged his fist and said, "she Mei is naughty. I hope you and the two girls don''t blame her."


    Chen Fang smiles, he also gets up, then says: "young master, please sit down!"

 Chapter 1053

    The little emperor took his seat.


    Qiao Ning looked at the little emperor, and she had already guessed 7788 in her heart. Zhuoma is still at a loss.


    Zhuoma is a brave girl on the grassland, but she is very shy in the Central Plains.


    She did not dare to look at the little emperor.


    The little emperor said to Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, "when you go out, you are friends when you meet. I''ll treat you to this meal." He then called out, "little two!"


    The little two came at once.


    What can I do for you Little two nodded.


    The little emperor said, "serve the dishes and serve the good dishes in your shop four more times, regardless of the price."


    That small two immediately said: "good!"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "young master, it''s not so generous. Looking at your expensive clothes, I thought you were going to serve all the good dishes in the shop. "


    The little emperor was slightly stunned, and he was immediately embarrassed. "This..." He immediately called out: "little two..."


    "Don''t get me wrong, young man!" Chen Fang was startled and immediately said, "I''m just joking."


    The little emperor was slightly relieved. He said, "I''m not reluctant to invite my friends to dinner. It doesn''t matter if all the dishes here come up. But I think it''s too wasteful. After all, the country is not rich now. It''s a waste of food. I can''t bear it. "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, young master. I''m really joking."


    The little emperor laughed.


    The little girl was the little emperor''s sister, a princess. The little princess said, "just now, I heard you talk about the Regent in public. Don''t you know that once this word reaches the ears of those who want it, it''s a capital crime?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "in this world, no one can cure my death."


    Chen Fang''s words show endless domineering.


    The little princess was impatient and said, "you are too arrogant. Can''t the emperor cure your death?"


    "Yuxin, don''t be rude!" The little emperor immediately scolded the little princess.


    The little princess was stunned for a moment, and then began to eat the dishes in a huff.


    The little emperor said to Chen Fang, "my sister is spoiled by me. She has no words. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Chen Fang said faintly, "my words are rude enough. Aren''t you angry?"


    A little surprise flashed in the little emperor''s eyes. He looked at Chen Fang suspiciously. After a while, he said, "you have recognized me."


    Chen Fang smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The little emperor took a deep breath, he suddenly said very sincerely: "please help me, sir."


    This sentence is very abrupt, Chen Fang was stunned for a while. Then he understood one thing.


    "The little emperor, how desperate he was, that''s why he asked such a thing from such a stranger as himself. He can bet on a stranger Chen Fang didn''t try to make a fuss. He said, "I don''t seem to have any reason to help you. After all, if I go to join Nie Zheng, it will be much easier for me. "


    "How can you do that." Princess Yuxin said angrily.


    "Yuxin, if you talk more, I''ll send you back first." Said the little emperor.


    Jade heart princess smell speech not from indignation, but she finally obediently shut up.


    The little emperor looked at Chen Fang seriously and said, "I don''t think you should choose Nie Zheng even if you are in business."


    "Oh, I''d like to hear about it!" Chen Fang said with a smile.


    The little emperor said, "first of all, Nie Zheng is already in power. Sir, you used to be just icing on the cake. How can Nie Zheng care too much about you? Second, you come to help me. It''s a timely help. In the future, I will certainly repay you. Third, if you are greedy for wealth and power, you will not fall out with shenglongmen. So, I''m sure you''re ambitious, sir


    Chen Fang said: "you said three points, it seems very reasonable." After a pause, he said, "well, I always know that there is a saying that cunning rabbits die and running dogs cook. You have been taught by Nie Zheng. Once you regain power in the future, what you fear most is that I will become the second Nie Zheng, so I am the one you want to kill most. "


    The little emperor''s face changed greatly. He then said, "Sir and Nie Zheng are different people. If you can help me get rid of Nie Zheng, I will regard him as a great benefactor. In the future, if I disobey my vows, I would like to be struck by thunder and lightning, with all my arrows pierced through my heart and never live beyond my life


    "Brother!" Princess Yuxin''s face changed greatly. Her eyes were full of heartache. She said, "brother, how can you swear such a poisonous oath for a grasshopper?" Speaking of this, her tears fell down.


    She loves her brother so much.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can''t help feeling slightly moved. Zhuoma was a little silly. She knew later that this man was the emperor. She almost got down on her knees.


    Chen Fang gazed at the little emperor. Then he said, "this matter is very important. I''m not likely to accept it just because of your few words. You should know in your heart that this is not a small matter. But I''m curious, what are you going to do if I don''t show up? "The little emperor''s eyes flashed a look of pain. He said: "the Empress Dowager and Nie Zheng have always had an affair. They control the government and want to abolish me. It''s just an imperial edict. Moreover, the day of being in charge is coming. If I don''t ask to postpone the day of being in charge, they will abolish me and then set up a puppet. I have to write an imperial edict saying that I am incompetent and so on. "


    "Dali was left behind by all the ancestors. They worked very hard for this country. But in my hands, I was made like this. " The little emperor was heartbroken, he said: "sometimes I would like to recall myself. As long as that is beneficial to the country, I will never covet the throne."


    Chen Fang was silent and did not speak.


    The little emperor suddenly said, "I can recognize you as my elder brother. We can make friends. As long as you can help me, we will share the future. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning look at each other. They both know that the little emperor is going to be crazy. His worries about the country and mountains may not be sincere, but he knows that if he does not take measures, his end will be very sad. So now, even drinking poison to quench thirst, he doesn''t care.


    "I don''t have to be big brother." Chen Fang said, "but if the emperor can recognize Zhuoma as his sister, I will try my best to help you."


    The little emperor and Princess Yuxin were not alone. They both looked at Zhuoma. Zhuomadun''s face turned red when she was young. She didn''t know what to say.


    "No problem!" The little emperor immediately said with ecstasy.


    Princess Yuxin is also very happy.


    Chen Fang said: "emperor, Zhuoma is the person I care about very much. I just hope she can live happily under your protection. Let her marry whoever she likes. The emperor thinks that she is a close sister. If he loves her more, I have no other requirements. " He paused and said, "besides, I have a big gift for you." Then he took out the treasure map of the Dragon King.


    "This..." As soon as the little emperor saw the treasure map, he immediately understood it.


    "I won''t take this treasure map." The little emperor said, "don''t worry, sir. I will treat Zhuoma as my sister."


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "the emperor accept it, this is I promised Zhuoma''s grandfather." After a pause, he said, "her grandfather is dead. I can''t go against his will."


    Hearing this, the little emperor''s eyes became more complicated. He said, "my husband is a believer. It''s my blessing that I can get help from him. It''s also my blessing that I am far away from the country."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Then the little emperor took the treasure map.


    Next, order.


    "After dinner, will you follow me to the palace?" Said the little emperor.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "well, Qiao Ning and Zhuoma need to be resettled. They have to be safe, or I can''t do well. "


    The little emperor said, "that''s nature."


    After dinner, Chen Fang and others went to the restaurant with the little emperor.


    There is a luxury carriage waiting downstairs. Chen Fang and others took the same carriage with the little emperor.


    The bodyguard drove the car himself.


    "Sir, do you know anything about the situation in Bianjing?" Then the little emperor asked. I can see that his mood is a little lighter.


    "I don''t really know," Chen said


    The little emperor said, "I don''t know where you are from."


    Chen Fang said, "I come from Jialan mountain because I am the king of Jialan. As for my apprenticeship, it''s hard to say. Please forgive me. "


    The little emperor laughed and said, "everyone has secrets. I understand."


    Princess Yuxin said, "Sir, why did you come to Bianjing this time?"


    Chen Fang said, "send the treasure map to the emperor."


    The little emperor and Princess Yuxin were slightly surprised.


    "The little emperor said:" special trip for this matter


    Chen Fang said, "yes, Zhuoma''s grandfather is kind to me. All along, Zhuoma''s grandfather has hidden treasure map. He has been wandering with Zhuoma all his life. Now he felt old and wanted to find a place for Zhuoma to rely on. Therefore, I want to present the treasure map to the emperor, and then you can give Zhuoma a peaceful day. "


    The little emperor said, "the grandfather of sister Zhuoma will be my grandfather in the future. When I have a chance, I must pay homage to grandfather Zhuo. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "the emperor has a noble status. How can he be so condescending?"


    The little emperor said, "no matter how noble you are, there is nothing wrong with paying homage to your grandfather."


    Chen Fang said, "emperor, in a word, I don''t ask you anything. You can rest assured that I will leave when your country is stable. I will never be a second Nie Zheng! "


    The little emperor said, "Sir, I absolutely believe in you."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, let''s not talk about that." He then said, "when I get back to the palace, I really need the emperor to tell me about the situation in Bianjing."


    The little emperor said, "that''s nature."


    At this moment, the sound of the carriage braking suddenly came from outside. The horse stood up and the carriage vibrated. Then the carriage stopped.

 Chapter 1054

    "What''s the matter?" The little emperor looked unhappy and asked outside.


    The two bodyguards lifted the curtain. One of them was embarrassed and said, "emperor, it''s the Regent''s men who have blocked the way."


    The little emperor''s face changed.


    Princess Yuxin said, "brother, I''ll deal with it."


    At this time, the little emperor is not fit to appear in public. This is still in the public, if people know that the little emperor was stopped by his ministers, what is the prestige and face of the little emperor?


    When Princess Yuxin went out, she saw that it was Keqing under the Regent.


    The so-called Ke Qing is a thug with some skills. The Regent recruited many martial arts experts.


    There are four people coming, led by Ning Kuang, who is known as a thousand devil hand in the Jianghu. The latter three are Xin Ruo, king of Wu, Yao lie and Zhao Yingshuai.


    The four men rode on high horses and thus stopped their way.


    Seeing this, Princess Yuxin turned blue with anger. Since these people came to block their way, how could they not know that they were the Emperor today. Several of the Regent''s guests dare to be so rude, which shows how arrogant Nie Zheng has been.


    "Who is coming and why are you blocking the way?" Princess Yuxin said coldly.


    That thousand demon hand Ning Kuang is a man of 40 years old, full of beard. He said coldly, "I''ll come and ask Mr. Chen, the king of Jialan, to come to the palace for a talk."


    The little emperor was in the carriage, and his forehead was blue.


    He has been extremely angry. Nie Zheng''s move is really deceiving others.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said to the little emperor, "emperor, the enemy has already shown his sword. Why should we be polite? You go out now. I''m your hitter. If these people offend Tianwei, you can deal with them as you should. "


    The little emperor''s eyes brightened.


    Then he nodded, then pulled back the curtain and jumped out of the carriage.


    Chen Fang jumped down. Qiao Ning and Zhuoma watched from the carriage. Princess Yuxin wanted to go down, but she held back at last.


    The little emperor looked coldly at Ning Kuang and said, "dog slave, don''t you kneel down when you see me?"


    Ning Kuang and others didn''t expect that the little emperor would run out, although they knew they didn''t have to be afraid of the little emperor. But this is the era of imperial power after all. When they meet the emperor at first sight, they are still a little flustered.


    Ning Kuang and others immediately got off the horse, then knelt down on one knee and said, "the grass people see the emperor!"


    Seeing this, most of the people around them avoided it one after another. Some people just kneel down.


    The little emperor said, "what''s your name?"


    Ning Kuang kneels down and feels that something is wrong. Because the Lord has told us that there is no need to be afraid of the emperor. If the emperor knew what to do, he would muddle along. If you don''t know your face, you don''t have to worry about it.


    People are easy to expand. Not everyone can be a good politician.


    Some powerful officials pay great attention to influence. However, some powerful officials are extremely arrogant and think that they are the best in the world.


    Nie Zheng obviously belongs to the latter, and now he seems to have no fear.


    Nie Zheng obviously also heard about Chen Fang''s reputation and knew that Chen Fang had a treasure map of the Dragon King in his hand. He knew better that the little emperor came to see Chen Fang.


    He had planned to arrange for Chen Fang to come to the government. He is willing to recruit such a talent. But he didn''t expect the little emperor to be so eager. Moreover, Nie Zheng also believed that no wise man would stand on the side of the little emperor.


    Nie Zheng believes that Chen Fang is a wise man.


    More importantly, Nie Zheng did not pay much attention to Chen. He has too much power and too many experts. In his heart, Chen Fang is just a warrior after all.


    Nie Zheng himself is also an unfathomable master. There are so many masters under him. Therefore, such a person is unlikely to regard Chen Fang as an indispensable talent.


    And say rather crazy at this time feel wrong taste, so he suddenly stood up.


    The remaining three also stood up.


    Ning Kuang looked at the little emperor. He said coldly, "Ning Kuang!"


    "Bold, did I ask you to get up?" The little emperor was furious.


    Rather crazy sneer, said: "emperor, here is the public, you shout down, but lost his face." Later, he said to the two people behind him: "you will send the emperor to the car."


    That Xin Ruo and Yao lie said: "yes!" Then he came to help the little emperor directly.


    The little emperor was flustered. If he had been in the past, he would have no way to deal with this situation.


    "Mr. Chen!" The little emperor stepped back.


    Chen Fang immediately stepped forward, he stopped in front of the little emperor, and then said to xinruo and Yao lie, "you are brave!"


    Xin Ruo and Yao lie can also guess that the person in front of them is Jialan Wang. They stay for a while.


    That rather crazy then toward Chen Fang a hug fist, say: "you must be the famous Jialan king?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."Ning Kuang said: "we are ordered by the Lord to invite you to come to the mansion. I hope you don''t embarrass us! "


    "There''s no need to worry about this," Chen said Then he bowed to the little emperor and said, "emperor, how should these four people offend Tianwei


    The little emperor had a ferocious look in his eyes. He took a deep breath and said, "kill on the spot!"


    "Yes Chen Fang said.


    Ning crazy and others face changed, Ning crazy is toward Chen Fang said: "Jialan king, you don''t give face don''t want face!"


    Chen Fang said coldly, "the emperor has ordered that you should do it yourself on the spot, or should I do it myself?"


    Ning Kuang slightly changed color, and then he said: "you must be crazy." He raised his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Ning Kuang is still on guard against Chen Fang, so he goes backwards.


    "If you don''t want to make your own decisions, you can die." Chen Fang''s figure suddenly moved.


    His heel is like ploughing, and his whole body is full of Qi and blood.


    Chen Fang is in front of Ning Kuang in an instant. His figure is like a giant.


    Chen Fang''s muscles stirred and pulled, and his whole body was indeed a little higher. This is the flexibility of the muscle, he can also search to the point where he becomes shorter.


    Then, Chen Fang slapped Ning Kuang''s head.


    The fury of the wind pulled out a whistle like hiss, this moment, Ning crazy suddenly feel like he has become an ordinary person. Faced with such a slap, he didn''t know how to deal with it and dodge.


    Chen Fang''s momentum completely drowns Ning Kuang.


    Rather crazy only feel scalp numbness, black eyes. That palm is like the top of Mount Tai.


    "Poof A, rather crazy on the spot was broken brain Chen Fang, on this tragic death.


    Among the four, Ning Kuang''s cultivation is the highest. Ning Kuang''s reputation is also the most famous in the world, so the remaining three people all know Ning Kuang''s strength. But this Jia Lan Wang a hand, a palm killed rather crazy. Xin ruo''s three people suddenly broke their courage and turned around to escape. They ran in different directions.


    Xinruo escapes, and suddenly the wind blows. Then his shoulder sank. Chen Fang was like a big bird. He pressed his palm on Xin ruo''s shoulder. Xinruo immediately fell to his knees.


    Chen Fang slaps Xin ruo''s head. Xin Ruo also dies on the spot.


    Yao lie and Zhao Yingshuai do the same. They run not far away, and the figure behind them flashes. Then they are pushed to the ground, and then they are smashed by Chen Fang.


    The four men sent by the Regent were killed by Chen Fang in the street.


    Then, Chen Fang returned to the little emperor''s side, his hands white, without a trace of blood.


    The little emperor and Princess Yuxin were stunned. They didn''t even see Chen Fang''s figure, so they saw the figure twinkling. Then there were four more bodies on the ground.


    Then Chen Fang said to the little emperor, "come on, emperor, let''s go back to the palace."


    The little emperor nodded stupidly.


    When the little emperor gave an order to kill on the spot, he was very happy. But after Chen Fang killed all the people, the little emperor was a little uneasy.


    He knew that from now on, he would never turn back.


    If he doesn''t, he may continue to survive, but now, it''s impossible.


    It is needless to say that the imperial palace is magnificent.


    After Chen Fang and others entered the palace with the little emperor, the little emperor first arranged Qiao Ning and Zhuoma to have a rest in Qingxin palace. The Qingxin palace is located behind the Bureau and guarded by several floors. At the same time, the little emperor also sent many experts to guard.


    After that, the little emperor discussed with Chen Fang in his study. Qiao Ning felt bored in Qingxin palace, so she came over together. Zhuoma was accompanied by Princess Yuxin.


    In the study, the little emperor said, "the Empress Dowager was the eldest daughter of the Dou family. She entered the palace at the age of 16. Most of the descendants of the former Emperor were harmed by her. However, it''s just a matter of justice, and the retribution is not good. She had two pregnancies of her own and ended up having a miscarriage somehow. In the end, she adopted me. My mother''s concubine is just a maid in waiting. Now the Empress Dowager''s wife is serving her in the Empress Dowager''s palace, which is also a means for the Empress Dowager to blackmail me. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning listen carefully.


    The little emperor then said indignantly, "Nie Zheng is the cousin of the Empress Dowager. These two people are in collusion with each other, and they also get along with each other. Two of them, one inside and the other outside. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, our departure will be destroyed by these dogs and men! "


    "Don''t get excited, Emperor Chen Fang said, "today we''ve also shown our swords. What do you think Nie Zheng will do next, emperor?"


    The little emperor was slightly surprised. He then said, "this is exactly what I want to tell you, Mr. Nie Zheng. There are many masters in his hands, and his own cultivation is also unfathomable. His staff.... "


    "I''m not very interested in some experts under him. No one is my opponent anyway." Chen Fang said, "tell me, what will Nie Zheng do next? According to his habits? "The little emperor was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help saying, "Sir, I''ve heard of your skills, and I''ve seen them today. I know that you are one of the few top experts in the world today. But Nie Zheng''s strength, you must not despise! Although Nie Zheng is arrogant, he has the capital to be arrogant! "

 Chapter 1055

    The little emperor was a little anxious and said, "if anyone despises Nie Zheng, it will be a disaster. I have been with Nie Zheng for so many years. I really know him very well. "


    Chen Fang felt his nose a little depressed.


    Qiao Ning said with a smile: "I believe the emperor knows Nie Zheng. But I know Chen Fang better. He never despises any enemy. The emperor can rest assured about this. "


    The little emperor was slightly stunned.


    Chen Fang said, "you still haven''t told me what Nie Zheng will do next."


    The little emperor''s eyes were complicated, and he didn''t know what to say. He took a deep breath and said, "I''ve never disobeyed Nie Zheng. This time I killed four of his men in the street. It''s a sign of challenge, and he will never tolerate it. If what I expected is right, he will ask the Empress Dowager to issue an imperial edict to punish me for three months'' contemplation, during which time I will not be allowed to come out to meet the ministers. And I will behead you in public, sir. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "what are you going to do, emperor?"


    The little emperor said, "I My heart is already a mess. Please teach me. "


    Chen Fang said, "emperor, do you believe me? Or, in your heart, I''m just your last straw, your helpless move? "


    The little emperor was slightly shocked. From the bottom of his heart, he really took Chen Fang as the last straw.


    From a rational point of view, the little emperor felt that Chen Fang was not an excellent helper, a military strategist. He thinks Chen Fang is too reckless.


    "I''m still a martial arts man!" This is the inner evaluation of the little emperor.


    "Emperor, you don''t have to say. I know what''s on your mind Chen Fang said lightly: "in your heart, I am still just a martial arts man, right?"


    The little emperor stammered at once and said, "Sir, I..."


    "I don''t blame you!" Chen Fang stood up and said, "with your experience, you will not understand my realm. When violence reaches a certain height, it can simplify many complex problems. "


    "But Sir, you don''t know Nie Zheng''s strength!" The little emperor couldn''t help saying.


    "I don''t need to know." Chen Fang said: "this is not arrogance, but a sober understanding of oneself. There are only two kinds of people who can say what I said. One is to have insight into everything in the world. One is arrogance and ignorance, I Chen Fang can live to now, by no means is the word arrogance. Holy dragon''s gate is in the emperor''s heart. It must be a headache, isn''t it


    The little emperor nodded.


    Chen Fang said: "I came from the grassland of Keer nationality and killed many people of shenglongmen along the way. I even killed the helmsman of shenglongmen. But what about Lin Zhaonan now? Does he dare to attack me? "


    The little emperor said, "frankly speaking, it is precisely because of your outstanding achievements that I am particularly worried that you will be arrogant."


    Chen Fang felt that he could not explain to the little emperor clearly.


    However, at this time, the little emperor took a deep breath, he said: "no matter what, my fate has been tied with my husband. Just do what you want, sir. I absolutely support you. The big deal is to die! "


    At this moment, the little emperor, full of solemn and stirring face, has the spirit of death.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing.


    He then said, "well, emperor, you will do as I say later."


    "How?" The little emperor asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "the emperor will issue an imperial edict first."


    "The imperial edict first?" The little emperor was surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "you have issued an edict to count the crimes of the Regent Nie Zheng and the empress dowager, house arrest the empress dowager, and since then you have been in charge."


    "But no one will obey the imperial edict. Nie Zheng will kill me immediately." Said the little emperor.


    "Emperor, you don''t have to worry about anything with me. You just do it. Nie Zheng, as long as he dares to bring people in to kill you, he will be guilty of treason. I will kill him on the spot. As long as Nie Zheng dies, the rest of the people will fall and the monkeys will disperse. "


    The little emperor couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He thought Nie Zheng was so easy to kill.


    Chen Fang then said, "since the sword has been lit today, it will be lit thoroughly."


    The little emperor gritted his teeth and said, "good!" But there is another sentence in my heart, just die.


    So the little emperor immediately went to write the imperial edict. After the imperial edict was finished, he was a little depressed. "The imperial seal is in the hands of Nie Zheng. I can''t seal it."


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can''t help laughing in silence. When is this? How could the little emperor be so pedantic. Qiao Ning said: "there is no difference between having a jade seal and not having one, isn''t it, emperor?"


    The emperor was stunned, then said: "also!"


    At this time, there was a eunuch reporting: "emperor, eunuch an is coming."


    The little emperor''s eyes flashed a wisp of light, he said: "an mu, the dog slave, is the confidant around the Empress Dowager. The old slave is also the Empress Dowager''s patron saint. His martial arts are very high. Someone has assassinated the Empress Dowager before, but they are blocked by the old slave.""Let him in." Chen Fang said.


    The little emperor nodded.


    Then, the door of the study opened. With the eunuch of Anmu, there was the eunuch Xiao Li who was with the little emperor.


    The little plum is respectful, but the little emperor knows in his heart that the little plum is also a person of the Empress Dowager.


    An Mu Da Jian is an old man in his sixties, but he is well maintained. He looks like he is in his forties. He came in wearing a black eunuch uniform.


    He came in, knelt down respectfully and said, "Your Majesty, the empress dowager, please go to the Western Palace."


    The little emperor looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "go


    The little emperor then said to an Mu Da Jian, "OK, you go back and tell the Empress Dowager that I will come later."


    "Yes, Emperor!" Then he got up and left.


    After the young emperor left, he set out to drive the Western Palace.


    Xigong is not called Xigong. The palace where the Empress Dowager lives is called ningxiu palace.


    The little emperor took the Dragon chariot to ningxiu palace.


    Chen Fang wanted Qiao Ning to go back to Qingxin palace, but Qiao Ning didn''t do it and said, "anyway, with you, what am I afraid of?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "OK."


    After arriving at ningxiu palace, the little emperor met the Empress Dowager in the lobby of ningxiu palace.


    The Empress Dowager is surrounded by women and eunuchs, and there are four masters among those maids.


    It seems that the Empress Dowager is very concerned about her own safety. Anmuze stood beside the Empress Dowager.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can see what the Empress Dowager looks like.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are surprised when they see clearly. Because the Empress Dowager is so young that she is less than 30 years old. Moreover, the Empress Dowager is very beautiful. She is graceful, beautiful and noble. Her eyes were not angry.


    In Chen Fang''s mind, the Empress Dowager should be 40, 50, 60, 70 years old.


    "My son, please give my mother''s greetings!" The little emperor knelt down and said respectfully.


    It''s etiquette!


    The little emperor was the adopted son of the empress dowager, so he had to call her mother.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes are on Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. She stares and says, "wanton, who let you in? Now that I have come in, why don''t I kneel when I see my family? "


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "I don''t have the habit of kneeling for women!"


    In fact, the truth is very simple. Strength represents everything. When Chen Fang was in Tianzhou, he still knelt down to the queen. But here, his mentality naturally changed.


    Just a empress dowager, really not qualified to let him kneel down.


    There was a chill in the eyes of the Empress Dowager. She turned to the little emperor and said, "emperor, is this the helper you are looking for?"


    The little emperor stood up. He met the Empress Dowager with calm eyes and said, "why should mother be angry? As the son of heaven, shouldn''t I have some power of my own?"


    The Empress Dowager sneered and said, "sure enough, I''m just a yellow mouthed child. When I find a helper, I think my wings are really hard. In order to maintain its position today, the AI family kept a low profile for ten years. You''re a little younger than AI Jia. " After a pause, she said, "Mujian, make a proclamation."


    "Yes An Mu then took out empress dowager''s will.


    "According to the Empress Dowager''s edict, the emperor was young and immoral, and his behavior was dissolute. He was deeply saddened by the repeated teachings of his family. Since then, the emperor has been in chenlan hall for three years. He can''t mourn his family''s will and no one can visit him! Thank you


    "Three years?" The little emperor could not help being sad and angry. He thought the Empress Dowager was too kind.


    "Why, emperor, don''t you kneel down and take orders?" The Empress Dowager said coldly.


    "The little emperor said:" coincidentally, I have a will here, which is for you and the Regent Nie Zheng


    "I''m afraid you can''t even find the eunuch who announced it." The Empress Dowager said with a sneer.


    The little emperor looked at the little plum beside him. The little plum had already stepped back for several steps.


    "Who said it, I''ll do it!" Qiao Ning came out.


    The little emperor showed his gratitude, and he said, "OK, Qiao Ning, you can make a declaration!"


    Qiao Ning took the imperial edict, and she read: "the emperor decreed that the Empress Dowager Li was immoral, colluded with the Regent Nie Zheng, confused the court, and deserved to die. I think she is my mother''s concubine, and she will not be pardoned from her death! Thank you


    "Ha ha ha." The Empress Dowager laughed. "Good, very good. In this way, there will be no hesitation for AI Jia to kill you


    It was also at this time that countless footsteps came from outside, and then many imperial guards broke into ningxiu palace with swords.


    The first one who came in was the Regent Nie Zheng, who had a group of experts follow in.


    That NIE is very tall, he is a golden armor in the body, is really majestic, like victory. His body is sending out a very strong male hormone, no wonder the Empress Dowager will fall for it.Nie Zheng seems to be in his forties. He has the charm of rough mining.


    At first glance, Nie Zheng is domineering, which is different from Chen Fang''s. Nie Zheng quickly brought people to the empress dowager, and then he took the lead in kneeling on one knee

 Chapter 1056

    Nie Zheng knelt down, and the rest of the imperial guards and the experts knelt down.


    The momentum of this moment is absolutely frightening. In the whole audience, Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and the little emperor did not kneel down. But the little emperor was already pale.


    "I''ll ask the Empress Dowager to give me a death sentence if I''m late to rescue you." Nie Zheng said to the Empress Dowager.


    The rest of the experts, as well as the general, all followed suit.


    The Majesty in the eyes of the Empress Dowager became more and more intense. She glanced at the scene, and endless chill began to appear in her eyes. "Uncle Wang came just in time. You''ve done a lot of good. What''s the crime? Get up, please


    Nie Zheng and others said together: "thank empress dowager!"


    The little emperor tried to hold back. His legs were shaking slightly. If he didn''t control it, he would swing like a sieve.


    At this moment, the little emperor had a feeling of waking up from a big dream. He felt as if he had been let down. He was brainwashed by Chen Fang, and actually believed that Chen Fang alone could compete with Nie Zheng.


    I''m really crazy. I must be crazy. That''s why I do this kind of thing. Now, there is no room for maneuver.


    Chen Fang never spoke.


    Even in the face of so many swords, he was silent.


    It''s like coming to pit the little emperor.


    The little emperor couldn''t help looking at Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s face was light, but he didn''t give the little emperor any extra look.


    The little emperor was confused.


    It was also at this time that Nie Zheng said: "Yinlong, as the emperor of today, you are not virtuous and incompetent. Now you are still rebellious, and you force the Western Palace. How can such an unrighteous and unfilial person still occupy a position? From now on, I will abolish your position as emperor. Don''t you get down on your knees? "


    The little emperor''s face changed greatly. He could not help but step back.


    "Yafu, I You... " The little emperor was incoherent. But after a while, there was a light in his eyes. "Nie Zheng, you are so brave. I am the son of heaven. Even if I am not virtuous and incompetent, you are not qualified to dethrone me. "


    This is the first time that the little emperor looks like an emperor in front of Nie Zheng, but the little emperor is ready to die in his heart.


    He''s not going to be a loser anymore.


    Just die. He''s got it.


    Nie Zheng was slightly shocked, and then he was also angry.


    "Yuan Zheng, Lin Hong, take Yinlong and wait for the fall!" Nie Zheng immediately ordered.


    Then Yuan Zheng, Lin Hong, took the order and said, "yes, Lord!"


    Yuan Zheng and Lin Hong are the top experts around Nie Zheng. They are all human immortals.


    Nie Zheng''s men gathered countless experts, which is his capital.


    Chen Fang immediately stopped in front of the little emperor, but he looked at Nie Zheng.


    Nie Zheng also looks at Chen Fang. He is always looking at Chen Fang.


    "Nie Zheng, do you think I''m just a decoration here?" Chen Fang said coldly.


    "Bold, how dare you call the LORD a taboo!" A confidant of Nie Zheng''s side, Wugang, yelled at him immediately.


    Nie Zheng looked at Chen Fang coldly and said, "are you the king of Jialan?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Fang said.


    At the scene, there was a lot of tension.


    Nie Zheng said, "you killed my four men in the street?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Fang said.


    Nie Zheng sneered and said, "I know you have extraordinary skills. You can make Lin Zhaonan stop, defeat God and kill Xiao Nan. You''re a tough guy. " After a pause, he said, "but do you think you alone can turn the world around?"


    Chen Fang said, "I know that you are well prepared today. People all over the world say that the Regent Nie Zheng is arrogant and overbearing, but in fact, although you are arrogant, you do not act rashly. "


    Nie Zheng''s face changed slightly. "Do you know I''m going to deal with you?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know. I don''t know everything and I don''t want to think about it. Because it doesn''t make sense! "


    Nie Zheng''s pupils began to contract, and he felt a kind of pressure.


    Chen Fang''s words sounded arrogant to the little emperor. But Nie Zheng, a master like him, understood Chen Fang''s realm. That is, Laozi is the king of heaven. You are all grasshoppers in the palm of Laozi''s hand. You can jump about as you like. However, if Laozi wants to kill you, he will kill you.


    Because people don''t care what the mole ants are up to.


    "Good, good!" Nie Zheng burst out laughing. "I haven''t met a person like you for a long time. It''s my blunder. I underestimated you in the end." He suddenly stepped back, and then said coldly, "Yuan Zheng, Lin Hong, Taoist priest xuanxu, sword king, you kill him for me!"


    These four people are all the four trumps of Nie Zheng''s hands. Any one of them will break the sky. Now, however, Nie Zheng asked the four people to do it together, which shows how much he attached importance to Chen Fang.


    All the people around withdrew from a certain distance, and the hall was big enough.Chen Fang is surrounded in the middle.


    Qiao Ning stood by the little emperor.


    Chen Fang was besieged by four experts. He looked pale and said, "Nie Zheng, I know you will catch the emperor and Qiao Ning when I deal with them. But don''t kill people. Because if something happens to them, I promise you that you will never be able to survive or die. If you want to kill them, you must wait for me to die first, understand? "


    Nie Zheng''s heart is awe inspiring.


    He didn''t talk.


    Also at this time, the four masters almost shot together.


    Roar!


    Lin Hong was the first to roar, and he sounded the attack horn. The roar was like thunder, which made the whole palace roar.


    The momentum burst.


    Lin Hong''s eyes burst with infinite brilliance. His whole body was like a mad cow. Suddenly, he hit Chen Fang''s heart with one punch.


    This is the big emperor''s fist!


    The fist is as heavy as the emperor''s sky, and the momentum is as strong as a precipitous burst. All the strength is in this fist. The martial arts and the spirit have all climbed to the top.


    People can''t see Lin Hong clearly. They just feel that he has become a thunderbolt!


    "What a powerful boxing force! That''s the real boxing skill. It''s superb The Empress Dowager sits at the top. She also knows some Kung Fu. I can''t help murmuring.


    The little emperor was stunned. He couldn''t see Lin Hong clearly.


    Then Yuan Zheng made a move. Yuan Zheng''s body shrinks, and the whole person''s strength is gathering. Suddenly, Qi and blood are surging wildly, and suddenly they become a line.


    He pointed out with one foot and straightened his hip.


    "Tiangang leg!" Yuan Zheng broke out all his strength and spirit. Just a leg, it has been the power of the immortal master perfectly showed.


    This foot is ferocious and cruel. It''s as fast as a sword.


    It seems that Yuan Zheng didn''t move at all, but this step has reached Chen Fang''s crotch.


    Taoist priest xuanxu also made a move.


    Taoist priest xuanxu is quiet, but his fist is the fastest, which is aimed at Chen Fang''s neck.


    When the hand is silent, suddenly the mountains and rivers roar, and the sky and the earth lose color. The power of this fist is like chaos. Whether it''s strength or timing, Taoist priest xuanxu has grasped the perfect state. No matter how Chen Fang reacts, he can''t escape the shadow of his fist intention.


    If Taoist priest xuanxu doesn''t make a move, he will kill someone!


    The last sword king also shot.


    Suddenly Whew!


    A sound like tearing brocade appeared in Chen Fang''s chest!


    Four top experts together, the first to kill Chen Fang is not xuanxu Taoist priest, not Yuan Zheng, not even Lin Hong. It was the sword king who arrived first.


    In the sword King''s hand is the cloud snow sword. The tip of the sword is gently sent, but it looks like a swordfish walking through the water. The tip of the sword is straight, and the wrist vibrates and swims away. There is no sound of breaking the air. When it reaches Chen Fang, the whole sword suddenly explodes.


    The tip of the sword covered Chen Fang''s chest, heart, lungs, and even the throat!


    This sword contains the sword meaning, kill meaning, in this crack brocade like explosion, thoroughly sent out, the sword King''s sword, absolutely amazing.


    Chen Fang was besieged by the four masters. According to the truth, it was the king of heaven and Lao Tzu was doomed.


    Nie Zheng''s eyes fixed on the field.


    So is the Empress Dowager.


    The little emperor was even more attentive.


    At this time, Qiao Ning also raised her heart to her throat. She couldn''t imagine the danger. She felt that there was no way to escape, and there was no doubt that she would die. Even if she had magic power in her body, in the face of such a siege, she would be dead at this point.


    What should Chen Fang do?


    The sword King arrived first, and Chen Fang''s whole body suddenly rose.


    Boom!


    In a flash, Chen Fang stretched his neck and raised his head. With a roar, his whole body suddenly burst into a fierce momentum. This momentum is the ferocious momentum of heaven and earth bursting and all things extinction.


    In an instant, the whole hall was suppressed by this momentum.


    Many of the soldiers of the Imperial Guard were shocked by Chen Fang''s roar, and their eardrums were bleeding and rolling.


    In the scene, the unparalleled momentum burst out. The Empress Dowager''s face turned pale, and Nie Zheng was pale.


    If we don''t open our eyes, we all feel that there is not a person in the field, but an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Qiao Ning can''t help but keep her eyes wide open. She stares at Chen Fang tightly. Her eyesight is excellent, and she can also capture Chen Fang''s speed.


    At that moment, Chen Fang was the first to attack the sword king.


    The sword King''s sword point cuts to kill to come over, he suddenly double fingers clip to the sword body of cloud snow sword. The sword king knows that he didn''t see Chen Fang''s speed. But his own sensitivity made him cut off Chen Fang''s fingers as soon as he turned his sword.Chen Fang is the same as before. He suddenly shrinks his fingers and rolls his sleeves around the tip of the sword.


    The sword king is not the same as the one in Chinese before. He was shocked quickly, and his sword was like a swordfish. As soon as he ran away, he broke the old sleeves.


    At this time, the sword king was also frightened. He couldn''t keep up with Chen Fang''s speed. All changes depend on their own sensitivity and instinct.


    His sensitivity and instinct are really strong.


    Chen Fang''s sleeves were broken. For a moment, the sword was flawed and dull. It''s like what it''s like after one punches.

 Chapter 1057

    No matter how fast he is, no matter how fierce his fist is. He needs to be strong again, but there is a flaw in the transformation of strength. This flaw is very subtle, but it is absolute. Chen Fang and so on is this flaw, in an instant, Chen Fang''s arm like a ghost flashed voltage to the sword King''s sword body.


    The sword king immediately felt his opponent''s arm as if it were a great force.


    Chen Fang put his arm down on the sword and gave a flick. His fingers hit the sword with accuracy.


    All of a sudden, a fierce current rushed into the hand of the sword king.


    The sword King''s body trembled and his hand loosened.


    Chen Fang turned his wrist and took the sword to his hand.


    The changes are all between the millionths. The speed is too fast. Chen Fang has already won the sword before the other three''s fists reach him. Then, Chen Fang shocked the sword, and the sword immediately shot at Lin Hong. Lin Hong felt that he had just made a fist. He didn''t know what the devil was. The sword of the sword King shot at him.


    Lin Hong was shocked, retreated quickly, and then moved sideways. Then he dodged the sword king.


    The sword was avoided by Lin Hong, and then shot directly in the direction of the Empress Dowager.


    Fast as lightning, powerful.


    The eunuch an Mu immediately put his hand in front of the empress dowager, and then gold silk gloves appeared in his hand. He actually reached out and grabbed the sword in his hand.


    This catch, an Mu Da prison body suddenly a shock, people also back a few steps.


    An Mu Da Jian''s face changed greatly. He realized that there was a fierce current in the sword.


    An Mu Da Jian was shocked. He had never heard of or seen the subtlety of his strength!


    In the moment that Lin Hong avoids, Chen Fang''s body moves too. He shows his body method of shifting shape and changing shadow, and he jumps directly at Lin Hong.


    The siege of the four top experts is perfect.


    But Lin Hong''s evasion is like a gap in the levee. And Chen put in the levee is the torrential flood, this levee gap, is the people''s disaster.


    For Lin Hong''s mental journey, it is also unbearable. As soon as he made a fist, the sword of the king of swords came to kill him. As soon as he retreated, he dodged the sword. Then Chen Fang came like a big bird. It was dark in front of his eyes. It was the posture of Taishan!


    Chen Fang''s figure completely envelops Lin Hong!


    At this time, Chen Fang took a picture!


    This is the seal of the great sage!


    Bang!


    Lin Hong was killed by Chen Fang on the spot.


    Taoist priest xuanxu, Yuan Zheng and the king of sword were all in the air. Chen Fang quickly put out an antelope''s horn, and his body galloped. In the blink of an eye, he came to the sword king.


    Chen Fang needed to turn around, but they didn''t see him turn around. I don''t know what happened, so he came to the sword king.


    The sword King lost his sword, which was obviously a devastating blow to him.


    When Chen Fang appeared, the powerful pressure made him tremble.


    In the crisis, the sword King regardless of three seven twenty-one, he burst roar, and then the whole body severely hit Chen Fang.


    "The old bear hit the tree!" The king of sword was not stupid. At this time, he only wanted to hurt the enemy. He knows that as long as he can let Chen Fang have a moment of flaws and stagnation, then for several of them, victory is in sight.


    The sword King''s strength is unmatched. It''s like the collapse of a mountain.


    Strong momentum, destructive power.


    After all, the cultivation of the sword king is here. But Chen Fang didn''t dodge. He suddenly stretched out his palm, raised his body, and then pressed his palm on the sword King''s shoulder.


    Poof!


    The sword king was knelt down by Chen Fang. Yuan Zheng and Taoist priest xuanxu thought Chen Fang would smash the sword King''s head. But unexpectedly, when Chen Fang pressed the king of the sword, he turned his body and went to the back of the king of the sword.


    The attack of Yuan Zheng and Taoist priest xuanxu failed again. When the king knelt down, the Guanghua bricks and stones on the ground were broken, and large cracks appeared.


    This kind of power is really frightening. Chen Fang put the sword king in his hand and suddenly threw it at Yuan Zheng.


    Before Yuan Zheng''s eyes were raised, he felt that there was a heavy object in front of him. The heavy object was swift and fierce, and the strong wind burst. He didn''t have time to see clearly, so he dodged and dodged immediately.


    As soon as he dodged, Chen Fang came to him like a true God.


    At that moment, Yuan Zheng''s heart trembled. He fell on his knees with a puff, and then he burst into tears. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    The sword King''s body was evaded by Yuan Zheng and smashed in the direction of Nie Zheng. Nie Zheng''s face was so gloomy that he grabbed the sword King''s body and put it on the ground.


    At this moment, Taoist priest xuanxu did not dare to attack again. Attack is to seek death, he quickly stepped back to Nie Zheng''s side, ashamed to say: "Lord, my subordinates are incompetent, shame on you."


    Chen Fang didn''t kill Yuan Zheng. He said with a faint smile, "if you don''t kill me, go back."When yuan zhengru met the amnesty, he hurried to Nie Zheng''s side and said, "my subordinates have no face to stay with the Lord any more. Goodbye!" Then he turned and ran out of the hall.


    Yuan Zheng didn''t regret kneeling down to beg for mercy. He knew that as long as he hesitated for a moment, now he would follow the footsteps of sword king and Lin Hong. If you don''t fight with people like King Jialan, you will never know how terrible king Jialan is.


    At this moment, the little emperor''s face showed an excited look. He finally began to realize the mysterious state that Chen Fang said. Qiao Ning has a different look in her eyes. She gradually begins to understand why Chen Fang is the king of destiny. He is not as powerful as Tianzhou, but because he started late. And he was so amazing in the age of force. Qiao Ning believes that in time, even in the age of mana, Chen Fang will be like this, with no fear.


    But Nie Zheng and Empress Dowager''s facial expressions are difficult to see the pole.


    Chen Fang looks at Nie Zheng.


    Nie Zheng also looked at Chen Fang.


    "Nie Zheng, I know that you still have hidden masters, and you also have trumps." Chen Fang lightly said: "but you believe me, I want to kill you, you will die no doubt!"


    "But in that case, the emperor and your companions will die." Nie Zheng said coldly.


    Chen Fang said, "really?" He laughed, then looked around coldly. He said, "if anyone dares to kill my friend, I will make him live or die. No matter who''s behind him, power. "


    After that, Chen Fang said to Nie Zheng, "do you think anyone has the courage to kill them? Especially after you''re dead? "


    Nie Zheng''s face was very ugly.


    At this moment, Nie Zheng, though surrounded by countless capable people, felt as if he was facing Chen Fang alone.


    Nie Zheng took a deep breath and said, "you look down on me. First, you don''t have to kill me. Second, I have dead people around me. If you threaten my life, they will kill the emperor and your friends. "


    Chen Fang said: "I feel that if I kill the dead first, you will have a chance to catch my friends. If I kill you first, the dead will have a chance to catch my companion and threaten me. " He paused and said, "I see. So today is not the day for you to die. Go away


    He took a deep breath again, then waved his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    The Empress Dowager could not help but stand up. She looked at Nie Zheng like a cry and said, "take me with you."


    Nie Zheng looked at Chen Fang. Chen Fang said coldly: "absolutely not!"


    Nie Zheng clenched his teeth and ignored the Empress Dowager. Then he turned and left.


    Ningxiu hall was soon empty.


    The Empress Dowager sat decadent on the top.


    At this time, the little emperor finally felt that he could raise his eyebrows. He looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "Li, from now on, Lenggong is your only destination. Ha ha ha..."


    After he finished, he went to ask his mother to come out.


    Poor to say, the little emperor can''t find anyone around him.


    Then the little emperor took his mother back to the palace.


    In the study, the little emperor was very excited.


    "Sir, I understand that Mr. Wang is better than a thousand troops." Said the little emperor.


    Chen Fang''s face was light. He said with a smile, "emperor, the next situation will change. You should make good use of it."


    The little emperor said, "I know that I am an orthodox emperor, and Nie Zheng is always wrong in name and speech. Many people have to think about the future when Nie Zheng is depressed today. The first thing I want to take back is the ruling power of the imperial army. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. Emperor, you must issue an imperial edict to settle this matter as soon as possible. "


    The little emperor said, "I''m afraid that the people of the imperial guards have fled the palace with some people when they see something bad."


    Chen Fang said: "the duty of the imperial guards is to guard the palace. What are they after they escape? It was a deserter, and glory never came. I''m afraid even if the commander wants to escape, the soldiers don''t want to. "


    The little emperor said, "what you said is reasonable."


    Chen Fang said: "what''s more, no matter whether they run away or not, this imperial edict will work as well. If someone does not obey the imperial edict, he will be punished according to the crime of not obeying the imperial edict. Now, the emperor, what you have to do is to find all the emperor''s authority you lost. Let your edict be a real edict from now on. "


    The little emperor''s eyes lit up, and he said, "well, I''ll issue an edict to behead Mengfang, the commander of the Imperial Army, and Zhang Yingjie, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and then set up my confidants to take charge of the imperial army."


    "No!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    "Why not?" The little emperor was surprised.


    Chen Fang said: "not only can''t kill, but also the emperor''s will is to reward and promise not to pursue anything in the past."


    "Why?" The little emperor was not angry.Chen Fang said: "emperor, you have to be clear about the current situation. Before you had no influence, everyone was on the opposite side of you. You can''t blame them. If it were you, you would have the choice. If you kill them now, everyone will fight to support Nie Zheng and dare not submit to you. But if you let bygones be bygones, they will gradually approach you according to the situation. "

 Chapter 1058

    When the little emperor heard the words, he immediately opened up and said happily, "fortunately, you remind me, sir. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll make a big mistake this time."


    Qiao Ning said with a smile: "now emperor, you don''t think Chen Fang is a reckless man, do you?"


    "The little emperor said:" Mr. is a talent, talent, is my shortsightedness


    Chen Fang''s mind is absolutely smart. When he should use his brain and when he is too lazy to use his brain, his mind naturally has a spectrum.


    Shake the Regent with one man''s power. This is like a fable, but Chen Fang did it.


    Today''s Nie Zheng, strictly speaking, has made no mistakes. Fully prepared, he surrounded Chen Fang and others in ningxiu palace. His only miscalculation is that he underestimated Chen Fang''s ability.


    Within a short distance, all the people are enemies.


    In such a big hall, within such a distance, Nie Zheng had a thousand troops, and there was no chance for Chen Fang to win.


    But this does not mean that Chen Fang won. Chen Fang knows that he also has weaknesses and flaws, that is, the little emperor and Qiao Ning. Once the net is broken, there will be unpredictable accidents. So Chen Fang knows that today is not the time to kill Nie Zheng.


    And once Nie Zheng left the palace, left the hall, he was a fish into the sea. It''s even more difficult for Chen Fang to kill Nie Zheng again. But Nie Zheng can gather his resources to deal with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang knows this very well. But he has no fear. He doesn''t have much desire for power, but Chen Fang and Qiao Ning feel that maybe they can find their way home in this fight for imperial power.


    The treasure map of the Dragon King is in the hands of the emperor. Maybe the Dragon really wants them to deal with it.


    In the future, how to go. Chen Fang didn''t know, but he knew that the road must be at his feet.


    In addition, the little emperor arranged the only few bodyguards to protect Zhuoma. This is the little emperor''s sincerity to Chen Fang. At this moment, the little emperor recalled the bodyguards of the imperial palace. He arranged for four people to take over the imperial army.


    In the Imperial Palace''s imperial camp, the commander of the Royal Army, the Mongolian side, the deputy commander, Zhang Yingjie, and several other deputy generals were present. In addition, the 3000 soldiers of the imperial army were well prepared and did not leave.


    They all know that the emperor is going to attack the imperial army.


    The Little Emperor didn''t come by himself this time. Now he has to maintain the majesty of the emperor. He can''t do everything by himself.


    Four experts came to the camp together.


    Now it was late, and a new moon was hanging on the top of the tree.


    "Mengfang, commander of the Imperial Army, Zhang Yingjie, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and all the officers and men of the Imperial Army received the order!" That big Nei Ao day arrives at the scene after, raise one''s voice to shout a way.


    Mongolia and Zhang Yingjie immediately led the soldiers of the Lin army to kneel down to receive the order.


    "The end will take orders!"


    Mongolian and Zhang Yingjie are obviously at sixes and sevens in their hearts, but they have no other choice. To escape, to where? Going to the Regent? But those officers and men of the Imperial Army are not willing to. The three words of the Imperial Army are their life glory.


    And Mongolia also knew that once he really escaped to the Regent. If he can''t take the imperial guards, then he''s worthless. The Regent has many experts, and the emperor will not let the Mongolian family go.


    Mengfang and Zhang Yingjie agreed and decided to stay.


    At most is a dead end, death also want to die like a man.


    However, Meng Fang and Zhang Yingjie were a little silly immediately. Because the emperor issued an imperial edict, instead of dealing with these two people, he rewarded them heavily and promised never to settle accounts in autumn.


    Meng Fang and Zhang Yingjie burst into tears.


    "After this battle, the Royal Army may not be loyal to the emperor. However, it doesn''t matter. As you are more and more able to compete with Nie Zheng, you are more and more able to stabilize your power. Then the more loyal the people around you will be. There are still many loyal and righteous old ministers in the court. Emperor, you should win them over and let them work for you. " Chen Fang continued to inculcate the little emperor. He also said: "during this period, gather some good hands in the river and lake."


    The little emperor nodded.


    In the Regent''s palace, Nie Zheng was clear about a series of actions of the little emperor.


    Nie Zheng''s face was serious. Mr. Mo Da, the first counselor under his command, said, "it seems that the little emperor wants to take over power step by step, Lord."


    Nie Zheng said in a deep voice: "all this is not important. The only important thing for us now is to deal with king Jialan. If King Galan died, the little emperor would still be a joke. However, Mo Da, the king of Kalan is much more powerful than we thought. "


    Mr. Moda said, "do you think we have a chance to draw him to our side?"


    "Don''t think about it." Nie Zheng said: "once a person like him makes a decision, he will never change it. He stands on the side of the little emperor. Once he really overthrows the king, he will be the second Regent. It''s obviously a lot more challenging for him


    Mr. Moda said, "it seems that we can only kill him."Nie Zheng said, "how can I kill it?"


    Mr. Moda said: "Lord, the enemy of the enemy, that is our friend. Have you forgotten God and Lin Zhaonan? "


    Nie Zheng''s eyes brightened, and he was surprised and said, "yes, you go to contact these two people for me immediately. Especially Lin Zhaonan, let him bring more experts. As long as we can kill King Kalan, we can give more benefits to shenglongmen. "


    "Yes, Lord!" Mr. Moda smiles.


    The next morning, the Regent, Nie Zheng, did not come to attend. There are also many old ministers who are unable to come.


    Nie Zheng naturally won''t come to breakfast. He''s afraid that Chen Fang will kill him in front of his courtiers.


    And some smart old ministers, especially those attached to Nie Zheng, naturally did not come.


    At this point, the interior of the country has been rotten. The courtiers thought much about climbing up the flames and taking advantage of the situation. Because Regent Wang Nie Zheng himself is also a greedy man.


    Nie Zheng''s extravagant life was beyond Chen Fang''s imagination.


    There are more than 300 concubines in his family, and his daily diet is so exquisite that it is appalling. He is enjoying the wealth of the whole country alone, and he is also squandering desperately.


    The reason is that Dali has not disintegrated. One reason is that in recent years, the country has had good luck. Although the people are under pressure, they can still muddle along. Secondly, shenglongmen is the biggest cult. Shenglongmen doesn''t want to fight against it. It just wants to make money, so it also wants to stabilize the social form.


    This is a very clever phenomenon.


    But shenglongmen is also a huge cancer of Dali, which is too big to be cut off at once. Once the holy dragon gate is pushed against, the whole Dali country may collapse.


    Therefore, the path of the little emperor is very difficult.


    But no matter how hard the road is, we have to go step by step.


    On the first day of the meeting, two-thirds of the courtiers will be in the future.


    The little emperor was in trouble for this. He asked Chen Fang for advice. Chen Fang said, "you immediately issue a decree. If you don''t come to the court meeting tomorrow, you will grant them a long holiday. Everyone takes three years off and then finds someone else to take their place. Isn''t there still some courtiers coming? Promote them and ask them to recommend some talents by the way. "


    Anyway, the court is in chaos enough, and Chen Fang feels that he is not afraid of more chaos. Now if we don''t stabilize the court, what else can we talk about.


    As far as Bianjing is concerned, all departments are on schedule. Few cannot be replaced.


    The country is in such a mess. What are you afraid of?


    The little emperor''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he even said a clever plan.


    Afterwards, Qiao Ning gave Chen Fang a bitter smile and said, "the operation of a country has a complex and huge system. Do you think you are too hasty? Sometimes the whole country will fall into an irreversible situation, and you will be the culprit. "


    Chen Fang said: "you are right. The country is indeed a complex and huge system. But this huge system will not change too much just because someone leaves. " After a pause, he said: "national affairs, of course, are not trifles. But for now, severe cases still need strong medicine. As for the sequelae left behind, the little emperor can only heal it slowly in the future. "


    Qiao Ning said with a smile: "I can''t see that you are still an able minister."


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "in fact, it''s a very interesting thing. All the ways are the same. The reason why I can give advice to the little emperor is that I can look at the whole situation from a high position. In Tianzhou, I can''t do it. I can''t cope with many changes, so I can''t give advice to the emperor. Even if it was the little supreme teacher, it made me think hard. But it''s different here. "


    Qiao Ning said: "if the God Emperor is in Tianzhou, I''m afraid he can handle the affairs of Tianzhou as well."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right." He paused and said, "here, I can find the root of the problem. The root cause of Tianzhou is not what you and I can see. "


    The next day, almost all the courtiers came.


    In fact, Nie Zheng did not give any orders, and he did not go to woo those courtiers before. He is the overlord of the whole world. Only other people will follow him. Where will he win over others.


    At present, what Nie Zheng wants to do is not to do anything else, but to find a way to kill Chen Fang.


    Nie Zheng is also very direct. He knows that as long as he kills Chen Fang, everything else is not a problem.


    So on this day, the little emperor finally held a court meeting. In the past, he could only be around the Regent.


    On this day, the little emperor was in high spirits. He listened to the admonition and accepted the admonition as if he had the style of a Ming emperor.


    However, no one can say clearly what the future Little Emperor will do. In any case, since ancient times, when the general emperor first took office, it was a little Mingjun style.


    As for how to deal with those state affairs, Chen Fang naturally would not attend the meeting, nor did he attend the meeting.


    He had no interest in court politics. And the handling of those state affairs, he did not think those courtiers old fox to be good at.

 Chapter 1059

    The whole Bianjing city is undergoing subtle changes. Nie Zheng''s ability to keep a low profile makes many people feel that the Regent is afraid of the emperor. It''s going to change. Wait.


    And now the little emperor naturally did not dare to move Nie Zheng. Nie Zheng had nine supervisors in his hand, and all kinds of troops. Once Nie Zheng was forced into the palace, the little emperor could not bear the consequences.


    Although Chen Fang is unparalleled in the world, he can only frighten Nie Zheng. If the archery team is ready, Chen Fang can only escape with his tail between his legs.


    However, this kind of situation will not happen. There are thousands of troops coming. Chen Fang has long been aware of the danger and avoided it.


    And Nie Zheng also knew that killing the little emperor was useless. As long as Chen Fang doesn''t die, he can''t be at ease.


    Nie Zheng did not want to go to the last step. If the mutiny was forced, the nature of the matter would change completely. Many people can tolerate the Regent, but they may not tolerate the Regent''s rebellion.


    Nie Zheng also wants to lose a good reputation. Moreover, he thinks that all the complexity and difficulties are only in Chen Fang.


    So now Nie Zheng won''t fight with the little emperor for these things.


    Of course, Nie Zheng would not hand over military power. He not only grasped the military power of the nine gate governor, but also the military power of the border defense departments.


    The nine gate governor is the nine gates of Bianjing City, and the elite of defending the national gate.


    Even Chen fangzai, Chen Fang could not force Nie Zheng to hand over military power.


    Moreover, both sides are now tacit. Nie Zheng tolerated the little emperor''s soliciting courtiers and doing some private affairs. However, if the little emperor wanted to move Nie Zheng''s military power, then Nie Zheng would definitely choose to kill.


    This is a very delicate process.


    Chen Fang has been at leisure for three days, all of which are in the palace.


    He and Qiao Ning also bask in the sun every day and have a chat. Qiao Ning''s whole life has become lazy, and he doesn''t like to think any more. When she was in Tianzhou, she had to worry about Chen Fang every day and give him advice. When she got here, she felt like a woman who could enjoy herself.


    Chen Fang also went to live in Qingxin palace.


    That afternoon, Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and Zhuoma were basking in the sun in front of the gate of Qingxin palace, and the maids prepared tea and snacks. It''s a comfortable life!


    "If I don''t consider some other factors, I think I really like this place," Chen said


    Qiao Ning wore a red shirt, she was still so beautiful. Before she was with a trace of valiant, but now she is with a lazy style. She white eyes Chen Fang, said: "you call this do not want to forge ahead."


    Chen Fang laughs.


    This is, of course, not enterprising.


    Manghuangjing is just a small plane space. How about dominating here? After going out, it''s the same slag.


    Qiao Ning suddenly and very seriously said: "I think, you can even surpass the God Emperor in the future, so here is definitely not your destination."


    "If there is such a day, I hope you are still by my side." Chen Fang also said very seriously.


    Qiao Ning was slightly stunned. For a moment, a trace of joy flashed in her eyes. But then it became complicated. She said, "at that time, the people around you will be Stirling."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Zhuoma doesn''t know what to say. Sometimes, she can''t understand the world of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    But she always believed that Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were Dragon Slayer.


    Chen Fang looks at Qiao Ning, who avoids Chen Fang''s eyes.


    "I understand!" After a while, Chen Fang said with a smile.


    He wanted to keep joning around, but he didn''t think he was qualified.


    Emotionally, Chen Fang has become a very conservative person. He did not dare to provoke more emotions, especially did not want to hurt Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning''s heart is also slightly a sigh, she does not know, if Chen Fang continues to ask, she can still do so resolutely refuse. Fortunately, Chen Fang didn''t insist. There was a slight relief in her heart, but there was an indescribable loss.


    The proud silver shark king can''t share a man with other women. Even if this man is Chen Fang!


    Just then, the little emperor over there came.


    Now the little emperor, dressed in bright yellow robes, is walking like a tiger. His mental state has changed a lot.


    When the little emperor came, Zhuoma immediately got up to greet him.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are sitting there and don''t get up.


    After the little emperor came up, he gave Zhuoma a smile and said, "Zhuoma, are you still used to it here?"


    Zhuoma immediately said: "back to the emperor, Zhuoma is used to it."


    The little emperor raised his face and said, "don''t you mean to call brother Huang?"


    Zhuo Ma was slightly stunned, and then called to the emperor in a low voice.


    The little emperor then asked his maids to bring him a chair. He sat beside Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, and then said to Chen Fang excitedly, "Sir, guess what I did today?"Chen Fang said with a smile, "I can''t guess that."


    The little emperor said, "I have expanded the imperial army. Now the Mongolians are selecting recruits."


    Chen Fang said, "can the Treasury keep up with the money?"


    The little emperor was annoyed when he heard that he said, "the National Treasury has been emptied by Nie Zheng. A lot of money flows from his private Treasury. This month, Nie Zheng will not give money to the imperial guards and other departments in the palace. If I can''t solve this problem, I''m afraid I''ll lose my heart again. "


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, there is a solution to this problem."


    The little emperor was overjoyed and said, "please teach me how to solve this problem."


    Chen Fang said: "let the Empress Dowager write a secret letter and let Nie Zheng return the Treasury silver."


    "Will Nie Zheng return it?" The little emperor was worried.


    "Nie Zheng is the cousin of the Empress Dowager. They belong to the same family. Nie Zheng can become regent, that is the Empress Dowager this layer of identity. In the future, if I am killed by Nie Zheng, then the Empress Dowager will be in power again. Nie Zheng also wanted the Empress Dowager as a fig leaf, so he would agree. Of course, Nie Zheng could not return all the money from the state treasury, but at least he had to face up to it. You can make it through this time, Emperor. " Chen Fang said.


    The little emperor''s eyes lit up and said, "Sir, it''s so clever that you can solve such a difficult problem so easily."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "at the beginning, I didn''t let Nie Zheng take the Empress Dowager away. That''s when I thought of this moment."


    The little emperor laughed, but he immediately said, "I''m afraid the Empress Dowager won''t write for me."


    "She will," Chen said Later, he paused again and said: "however, the big supervisor next to the Empress Dowager has good martial arts skills. If you send someone, you may not be the opponent of the big supervisor. Besides, if you go in person, you may be caught. Well, I''ll see the Empress Dowager later. "


    The little emperor said, "I will go with you."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not necessary. People have faces and trees have skins. If you go, the Empress Dowager will not be ashamed. "


    The little emperor couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s true."


    Then the little emperor got up and said, "Sir, sister Qiao, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Chen Fang said, "the Emperor..."


    The little emperor asked, "hmm?"


    Chen Fang said: "I hope you don''t blame me. Qiao Ning and I didn''t do the Royal etiquette to you."


    The little emperor was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I want to worship you as my teacher. When I see you later, I''ll give you a teacher-student gift."


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "emperor, Qiao Ning and I don''t salute you. It''s not that we are arrogant. We are not the people who belong to this world. Helping you is only temporary. Sooner or later, we will leave. "


    The little emperor''s eyes flashed and said, "why do you have to leave? I would rather I salute you than leave you. I will never change my mind because I am in power in the future. "


    "Emperor, we''ll talk about it later." Chen Fang interrupted the little emperor.


    The little emperor sighed and turned away.


    After all, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are unwilling to bow to anyone. In Tianzhou, I met the eternal emperor. There was nothing I could do. Here, the rank of the little emperor is obviously not enough.


    After the little emperor left, Zhuoma suddenly said, "brother Chen, when you leave, can you take me with you?"


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning stay slightly.


    Then Chen Fang said, "no way!"


    Disappointment flashed in Zhuoma''s eyes. Qiao Ning said: "Zhuoma, our world is too dangerous. You are the best here."


    "But I''m not afraid," said Zhuoma


    Chen Fang stood up, he said: "you talk first, I went to work."


    Chen Fang is obviously going to give Qiao Ning something to pacify Zhuoma. Qiao Ning can''t help but help the forehead to sigh, she is also in unexpectedly now, can only do logistics for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang then went to cuipingju, where the Empress Dowager was imprisoned. This is where the cold palace is.


    At sunset, Cuiping Curie is cold and quiet. The Yin Qi here is especially heavy!


    The Empress Dowager was imprisoned here. She was obviously not used to it.


    Outside cuipingju, there are soldiers of the Imperial Guard. Even the maids are not allowed to go in and out here every day. However, three meals a day and so on will still be delivered on time.


    Chen Fang went to the outside of cuipingju, but the soldiers of the imperial guards did not dare to stop him. Chen Fang said faintly, "I am ordered by the emperor to visit the Empress Dowager."


    "Come in, my Lord!" They let it go immediately.


    Chen Fang drove straight in.


    There is a courtyard outside cuipingju, and the maids are pulling grass outside.


    When they saw the arrival of Chen Fang, they immediately knelt down and did not dare to move.Chen Fang was a little stunned, and then sighed that the supreme authority in the world really had a fascination.


    Before he went in, he heard the anger of the Empress Dowager in cuipingju.


    "Mujian, why don''t you take Aijia out?" the Empress Dowager said angrily, "if you go on like this, Aijia will be crazy."

 Chapter 1060

    "Empress dowager, the Lord has his own arrangements," said the eunuch. Moreover, the emperor has issued a decree. If we openly resist the decree, the king of Jialan will definitely do it. Besides, we have no chance to escape from the palace. King Galan has been in the palace all the time


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she said, "don''t mention Nie Zheng to AI Jia. He''s so disappointing to AI Jia. Thanks to his family''s kindness, he ignored his family at the critical moment. "


    "Empress dowager, you must be careful to be alone! Today, unlike in the past, the Regent has long been in power. We must depend on him. If you make him angry, your fate will be more miserable. The Regent is no longer the Regent of the year. "


    when the Empress Dowager patted the table, she said angrily," it''s wrong, it''s wrong, it''s all wrong. "


    At this time, Chen Fang pushed the door in.


    As the door opened, the sun shone into the room.


    Everything is antique, the expression of the Empress Dowager and the old eunuch is fixed. This scene is like a wonderful journey of time and space. I feel like I was still in the world one second ago, eating barbecue and drinking beer. All of a sudden, it crossed the long river of history.


    At this moment, Chen Fang felt strange.


    But soon, Chen Fang recovered.


    When the Empress Dowager saw Chen Fang, she began to hate him. "What are you doing here?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I''m here to make a deal with the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed an imperceptible joy, she said: "what deal?"


    Chen Fang said: "Nie Zheng transferred all the money from the national treasury to his private Treasury. I want the Empress Dowager to write a letter and ask him to return the national treasury."


    "How could that be?" Empress Dowager''s heart sank down, she said: "even if I am willing, how is Nie Zheng willing?"


    Chen Fang said, "if he refuses, then the Empress Dowager and the emperor will issue an imperial edict to remove him as regent. Then, your family no longer supports him, but supports the emperor. From now on, you will continue to be your empress dowager. "


    The Empress Dowager was slightly stunned, and then she said, "who dares to withdraw Nie Zheng? If you push him to the end, do you think you can bear his reaction? "


    "So I think Nie Zheng should compromise," Chen said. If he doesn''t compromise, you Li family and you will face two choices. One is to cooperate with the emperor. Second, the emperor killed you directly. "


    "You dare!" The Empress Dowager was furious.


    Chen Fang said coldly, "at this moment, empress dowager, do you still think that there is something I dare not do in this world?"


    The Li family of the Empress Dowager is a big plutocrat, and there are experts in it. This time, the Empress Dowager was imprisoned in the cold palace, and the Li family was equally angry.


    However, they also knew that Nie Zheng had eaten to suppress, therefore, they also did not have arrogance to kill into the Imperial Palace immediately.


    The Li family quickly got in touch with Nie Zheng. Finally, they agreed to kill Chen Fang first.


    After hearing Chen Fang''s words, the Empress Dowager couldn''t help being stunned. She looked at Chen Fang and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Chen Fang''s patience was very good, so he stopped talking.


    A moment later, the Empress Dowager took a deep breath. She suddenly said to an Mu Da Jian: "Da Jian, you go out first."


    "Yes, Empress Dowager!" An Mu Da Jian respectfully says.


    Chen Fang chuckled and said, "supervisor, your Kung Fu is very good. It seems to me that you have practiced a special skill since you came to the palace, transforming your masculinity into feminine power. If anyone underestimates you, he will die miserably. "


    "I dare not teach you in front of King Galan." Said the eunuch in a low voice.


    "What''s the name of your skill? You should have a soft palm and a hidden needle. Once the strength of this needle enters other people''s bodies, it can quickly destroy the enemy''s heart. Any internal Qi can''t defend your soft palm needle force. " Chen Fang continued.


    He said: "King Jialan can see so many things with a few eyes. I feel inferior to him!"


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll stand here and let you slap me. If you beat me to death, I will not blame you. "


    An Mu Da Jian looks at Chen Fang in surprise. For a moment, he doesn''t understand what Chen Fang means.


    But the Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed with joy, because she knew too much about the palms of an Mu Da Jian.


    In a deep voice, supervisor an said, "the palm technique practiced by the old slave is the blood print palm, which is not the most powerful skill in the world. But if the opponent stands still and beats Lao Nu, Lao Nu is confident that he can kill any master. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll stand and call you. You can do it."


    An Mu Da Jian said: "the Kung Fu of King Jialan is inferior to that of old slave. But king Galan, do you really stand still and beat meChen Fang said, "do I look like I''m joking?"


    An Mu Da Jian said: "I really don''t know what the purpose of King Jialan is?"


    Chen Fang said, "you think too much. What purpose can I have for you. It''s just that you want to have a try because you see the special skill. "


    He took a deep breath and said, "King Garan, I''ve never lost my hand. Are you so confident? "


    Chen Fang said, "stop talking nonsense. You can do it."


    "Good," said the eunuch The cold light flashed in his eyes.


    An Mu is an absolute master. Although he keeps a low profile, he also has a sharp edge in his heart. He repeatedly stressed to Chen Fang that the purpose was to make Chen Fang not use moves or dodge.


    This is a real old fox!


    At this moment, an Mu''s body exudes unspeakable charm. It should be said that it is a kind of self-confidence and ferocious!


    Then, Anmu Da Jian took action.


    His palm is plain, but it is very fast and printed on Chen Fang''s body.


    Chen Fang does not dodge.


    After that, eunuch Anmu left.


    He stares at Chen Fang tightly, and so does the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager saw that too many experts had been killed by an Mu Da Jian with such a flat hand. She hoped that Chen Fang would not be an exception and would fall like this.


    But soon, they were disappointed.


    Chen Fang just brushed the dust on his clothes and then said, "it''s just like that."


    "How could it be?" The warden was shocked.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "my body is a melting pot, but the sea contains all rivers. Any force can be refined. If it''s ferocious, you can hurt me. You are just a joke in front of me. "


    Warden Anmu lowered his head.


    Then, Anmu Da Jian withdrew from cuipingju.


    The Empress Dowager got up, but she went to close the gate.


    "You come with me." Said the Empress Dowager.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    The Empress Dowager led Chen Fang into the bedroom.


    All of a sudden, she took off her clothes, layer by layer, and soon there was only her red belly pocket.


    Her skin as white as cream, slender thighs, proud chest and so on.


    This woman is really charming.


    Chen Fang looked at her faintly. He didn''t breathe in a hurry.


    After so many things, Chen fangruo is still seduced by women, then his experiences are all live to the pig.


    The Empress Dowager said faintly, "as long as you like, I''ll let you go to my bed at any time."


    "Is it?" Chen Fang said.


    The Empress Dowager said, "I''m the Empress Dowager. I''m the woman of the former Emperor. Don''t you want to crush me on you? Although Nie Zheng has countless beauties, he is the most difficult to forget me, because his identity will give him the strongest sense of stimulation. "


    "Is it?" Chen Fang smiles.


    The Empress Dowager was surprised, and she said, "aren''t you a man? Can a man be so calm when he sees my body


    Chen Fang said: "I am not a man, this does not need the Empress Dowager you to worry about." After a pause, he said, "let''s get down to business. Put on your clothes."


    The Empress Dowager said, "no, if you don''t go to my bed, I won''t talk to you about anything."


    Chen Fang said, "I know what you are thinking. Don''t worry. As long as you write the secret letter, I can guarantee that the little emperor will never kill you. Of course, I''m not responsible for what Nie Zheng will do to you, and I don''t guarantee it! "


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were almost flattering. She walked slowly towards Chen Fang, then hugged him tightly from behind, and groped for him. She was an experienced woman and said, "no, I''m not worried that the little emperor will kill me. I only want you now, you must satisfy me, otherwise, even if you kill me, I will not write for you. " As she said this, she groaned softly.


    The proud fullness is rubbing on the back.


    Chen Fang could have been as calm as water, but at this time his inner fire was finally rubbed by the Empress Dowager.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, he said: "if it is before, you do not have to seduce me, I will naturally go to your bed. But not now. I also know what you are thinking. You know I care about the girl Qiao Ning who came with me. If I do get into your bed, you will tell Qiao Ning about it, which will make her unhappy. If she doesn''t feel good, it will become a loophole in my heart. "


    The Empress Dowager gasped and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. How can a woman understand what you''re saying? But I am also a woman with normal desire. Don''t you know that you are the strongest aphrodisiac for women? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Damn it, she seems to have a point. I''m afraid I really think too much.At this time, the Empress Dowager''s body is like a water snake twisting on Chen Fang''s body. Chen Fang suddenly clenched his teeth, then turned around and picked up the empress dowager, and then threw her on the bed.


    The curtain fell, and an excited song began


    After a long time, the bed curtain stopped shaking.


    I heard the Empress Dowager moan for a long time, and then said, "I''ve lived so long. For the first time, I realized that it''s so good to be a woman. Now it''s worth it to let me die. "

 Chapter 1061

    Women are sentimental animals. When she was a girl, she looked forward to beautiful love and had enough water. When you are really in love, you can make a vow, you can bear all the hardships, just to be with the man you love. But once a woman is married, after experiencing a man, she is more concerned about the enjoyment of her body.


    Especially women who are not happily married. Especially after the age of 30!


    And the Empress Dowager took both of them, so when Chen Fang conquered the Empress Dowager''s body, she also conquered the Empress Dowager''s heart.


    After the romance, the Empress Dowager wrote a secret letter. If Nie Zheng didn''t return the Treasury silver, then the little emperor would withdraw the post of Regent together with the Empress Dowager. Even if the Empress Dowager is imprisoned now, the cold palace is known to the whole capital. But it is also an imperial edict for the little emperor to reset the Empress Dowager.


    Once there was no one in the palace to support Nie Zheng, the Regent of the Imperial Palace would appear to have a bad name and bad words.


    So, it''s a trump card.


    After receiving the secret letter from the empress dowager, Nie Zheng replied to return the Treasury silver the next day. However, it is obvious that Nie Zheng will not return all of them. He just needs to make face and get by. What''s more, other taxes and money are pouring into his pocket. But now, all expenses have to go to the state treasury. Therefore, the little emperor''s life was very passive and could only be barely maintained.


    However, no matter what, the silver returned by Nie Zheng was able to solve the little emperor''s urgent need.


    Chen Fang immediately reminded the little emperor to reward the imperial guards and the eunuchs.


    The little emperor was not willing. He was too poor. But Chen Fang told the little emperor, "only when you give up can you get something. You should take a long-term view. Come on, everything is yours. It doesn''t matter who has the money. "


    Little emperor slightly a stay, and then eyes a bright, said: "Sir said is!"


    After that, Chen Fang said, "the Empress Dowager has been very helpful this time. Please let her go back to ningxiu palace."


    The little emperor was stunned. He said, "but I''ve made an order before. Isn''t this a change all the time?"


    Chen Fang said: "confused!" He continued: "now the Empress Dowager has helped us, which has made Nie Zheng suspicious. If we improve the Empress Dowager''s residence again, we can get close to her. Nie Zheng would only be more suspicious of the Empress Dowager. Behind the Empress Dowager is the Li family. Don''t you want to bring them over, emperor? "


    The little emperor''s eyes brightened again, and he said, "I understand. It was Shi Wei before, but now it is Shi en. This is called the combination of grace and power! Thank you for being with me, sir


    Chen Fang couldn''t help sweating. In fact, he was selfish. In any case, he put the Empress Dowager to sleep, is the so-called cannibalism short mouth, soft hands. How to fight for something for the Empress Dowager.


    The little emperor immediately ordered the Empress Dowager to return to ningxiu palace. Then he rewarded the eunuchs and maids in the palace, and the most important thing was the imperial guards.


    The whole palace was filled with joy.


    However, the little emperor also knew that behind the peace, a huge crisis was lurking. That kind of crisis is like a latent giant, which may devour the little emperor at any time.


    Chen Fang was so busy that he came back to Qingxin palace in the early morning.


    Qiao Ning is enjoying the moon in the yard.


    Chen Fang saw Qiao Ning''s moment, but his heart was a little empty. However, he is good at hiding, so he is also quiet.


    "Haven''t you slept yet?" Chen Fang asks Qiao Ning.


    "You didn''t come back last night." Qiao Ning a smile, say: "should not stay in Empress Dowager''s palace inside?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you guessed it."


    Qiao Ning cut a, she obviously don''t believe. She knew that Chen Fang was not that ridiculous.


    But Qiao Ning can''t guess that although Chen Fang is not so ridiculous, the Empress Dowager is too active.


    Chen Fang naturally won''t talk more about these things. He didn''t want to lie to Qiao Ning. "Guess what bad idea Nie Zheng is holding now?"


    Qiao Ning said: "Nie Zheng has been really tolerant to you recently. Obviously, he''s trying to kill you. "


    Chen Fang said, "kill me, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the ability."


    Qiao Ning said: "I know that in this wilderness, there is really no one who is your opponent alone. But Chen Fang, don''t be careless. You still have weakness, that is me and Zhuoma. The enemy is likely to attack me and Zhuoma. In addition, you are invincible if you fight alone, but what if the gods and experts like Lin Zhaonan join hands? "


    Chen Fang said: "join hands, join hands, I am not afraid."


    Qiao Ning can''t help but be surprised, say: "this is not afraid?"


    Chen Fang light said: "here, I am not afraid of the existence." After a pause, he said, "but I really need to prepare something."


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Ning asked strangely.


    Chen Fang said: "don''t forget the dragon. Even if no one reveals that we are the Dragon Slayer, our sudden appearance always reminds people of the Dragon Slayer. Even if they don''t think about it, those who hate us will get rid of us by the hand of the dragon. "Qiao Ning can''t help but hold the forehead to sigh, say: "this also too bad?"


    Chen Fang said: "since the prophecy has already predicted that we will come, some of the causes and effects can''t be avoided even if we want to escape. In that case, it''s better to make some preparations early. "


    "What do you want to prepare?" Qiao Ning asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang gave a mysterious smile and said, "you''ll know then."


    "I am also a dragon slayer. You are so mysterious." Qiao Ning is quite depressed.


    the whole Bian Jing, including the Imperial Palace, is full of Nie Zheng''s eyeliner. What happened in Bianjing was clear to Nie Zheng. But the little emperor''s eyes were black and he couldn''t see anything.


    The strength of this war is extremely great.


    Of course, Nie Zheng knew about the Empress Dowager and Chen Fang.


    The next day, Chen Fang received an invitation from the Regent Nie Zheng.


    The invitation is to invite Chen Fang to the palace for dinner in the evening.


    The little emperor was very worried. He said, "Sir, Nie Zheng harbors evil intentions. This is the Hongmen banquet."


    Hongmen banquet was born in the era of Chu and Han Dynasty, and Dali kingdom in the wilderness was born in the Ming Dynasty, so the little emperor knew the word Hongmen banquet.


    The little emperor continued: "Nie Zheng must be ready to ambush, waiting for you to get in. So you must not go to this dinner party, sir. "


    Chen Fang said, "I know. Emperor, I know that. "


    "Will you go, sir?" The little emperor looked at Chen Fang eagerly.


    "Yes, of course." Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''m very interested. I''d like to see what dinner Nie Zheng prepared for me in the evening."


    "But..." Said the little emperor.


    Chen Fang said, "if I dare not go to a dinner party, how can I help the emperor get rid of Nie Zheng with one person?"


    The little emperor was speechless. He knew that he could not change Chen Fang''s decision.


    "Then you must be careful." Said the little emperor.


    "Don''t worry!" Chen Fang said.


    Farewell to the little emperor, Chen Fang did not return to Qingxin palace. He found a courtyard and began to sit down for tea.


    At this time, he was confused, thinking nothing and doing nothing.


    After a short time, before the prison of namuda, he said, "Sir, please welcome the Empress Dowager."


    Chen Fang is slightly a Zheng, in the heart not from abdomen Fei, this woman thought again?


    "Well, I''m not free now." Chen Fang refused.


    An Mu Da Jian said: "the Empress Dowager said that she has something important to look for you. Please take time to go there."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "OK, lead the way."


    Ningxiu palace is much more deserted now. Chen Fang meets the Empress Dowager in her bedroom.


    The Empress Dowager wore a embroidered Phoenix robe and a phoenix crown. It seems that it''s really beautiful and moving to the extreme. Obviously, this dress was worn when she was queen. And it''s on formal occasions.


    "Damn, it''s about uniform temptation!" Chen Fang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Already had had intimate contact, so at this time Chen Fang had nothing to be polite about, so he went forward and carried the Empress Dowager to the bed.


    The Empress Dowager laughed with pride.


    So, it''s another round of singing.


    After the wind, the clouds close and the rain stops.


    The Empress Dowager wore a white dress, and her long black hair fell down.


    Just beside the bed, the Empress Dowager smiles at Chen Fang and says, "why can''t you hold it?"


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "it''s all your fox spirit."


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "if I don''t have some means, can the emperor let me be obedient?"


    Chen Fang said: "in other words, Nie''s administration is not good for the country. If it goes on like this, it will be destroyed one day. "


    "What''s the point?" "The Empress Dowager said:" anyway, I come and go all light, I have no children, I can live a day, is a day


    Chen Fang took another look at the empress dowager, and he said, "I almost forgot that you are a vicious person. It is said that many unborn children in the harem were killed by you. "


    The Empress Dowager said, "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. This fight in the harem has always been life and death. It''s so cruel. If I don''t do something about it. When their son becomes emperor, I''m afraid I''ll have already died in the deep palace. If it were you, would you be so noble? "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "you are the queen. Even if their son becomes the emperor, they dare..."


    The Empress Dowager said, "if my son didn''t become the queen of the emperor, which one will come to a good end?"


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "well, I won''t tell you any more. Don''t you tell the chief supervisor to call me to come? I don''t think it''s a matter of business. It''s a matter of bed, rightThe Empress Dowager gave a white look, which was really charming and moving. She''s a real goblin.


    The Empress Dowager said, "I want to get down to business with you. I know you will throw people into bed as soon as you come. You are so strong, can others resist you? "

 Chapter 1062

    Chen Fang''s voice is not red from his old face.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager grinned, and then she said, "I heard that you are going to Nie Zheng''s banquet tonight?"


    Chen Fang took a look at the Empress Dowager and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so well informed?"


    The Empress Dowager said, "I advise you not to go."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s strange. If I was killed by Nie Zheng, wouldn''t it be as you wish? Why do you advise me not to go


    The Empress Dowager said, "it''s very simple, because between Nie Zheng and you, I''m willing to choose you now."


    Chen Fang said, "why?"


    The Empress Dowager said, "at least, you are more upright than Nie Zheng. Although I''m not a good person, I''m willing to cooperate with upright people. What''s more, your Kung Fu in bed is better than Nie Zheng. That''s the key. As long as you can win the battle with Nie Zheng, our Li family can help you become the second Regent. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "you, the empress dowager, need my help in the future. I don''t expect you. Besides, I''m not interested in the deep palace compound, power struggle or anything. "


    "Not interested?" The Empress Dowager looked strange and said, "then why do you want to get involved?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s nothing. I just can''t stand Nie Zheng."


    The Empress Dowager could not help holding her forehead and sighing. Why does this make people feel like vomiting blood three times?


    Chen Fang then said, "so you''d better not support me, or you''ll be disappointed."


    The Empress Dowager said, "why do you want to tell me this? Wouldn''t it be better for you to get my support before fighting Nie Zheng? "


    Chen Fang said, "how can I cheat a woman?"


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were very complicated.


    Chen Fang said, "if there is nothing else, I will go first."


    The Empress Dowager said, "don''t go to Nie Zheng''s banquet tonight. He is ready to kill you. Although he is arrogant, he always plans before he moves. He didn''t take action for so many days. He invited you today. Obviously, he is sure to kill you. "


    Chen Fang said lightly: "I know."


    The Empress Dowager said, "I know you still want to go?"


    Chen Fang said: "just like Nie Zheng, he knows very well that no matter what he sets up, I will go."


    The Empress Dowager said, "no matter what, I don''t want anything to happen to you. Nie Zheng has been so obedient these years that he has become lawless. If you can get rid of Nie Zheng, it''s a good thing for anyone. "


    "But it''s not good for you. The little emperor always has a grudge against you Chen Fang said.


    The Empress Dowager sighed and said, "can I follow you out of the palace in the future?"


    "No," said Chen Fang


    The Empress Dowager could not help complaining and said, "do you really refuse to give me any hope?"


    "If I give you hope and I can''t do it in the future, it''s cruel." Chen Fang said: "even if the little emperor really controls the power in the future, he may not follow the arrangement I left after I left. So, I didn''t really want to come and settle you before. "


    At the moment, the Empress Dowager was in tears, and she looked very pitiful. Chen Fang sighed. He couldn''t help but get into someone else''s bed. He really had to think more about them.


    "But don''t worry!" Chen Fang said: "I will let you live in peace for the rest of your life. This is my promise to you. "


    Chen Fang''s promise is naturally reassuring.


    The Empress Dowager gave a smile.


    Later, Chen Fang left the Empress Dowager''s ningxiu palace.


    In fact, how could Chen Fang not be clear about the little thing in the Empress Dowager''s mind.


    The Empress Dowager will not say that she is really disappointed with Nie Zheng, but she has been fighting in the harem for a long time. Obviously, she knows how to go after the good and avoid the bad. Now she is courting both sides.


    By that time, no matter who wins, she will be in an invincible position.


    This woman is extremely shrewd.


    How can Chen Fang think that just by lingering with her for a few nights in bed, he can exchange this woman''s heart and soul.


    Unless Chen Fang is a new junior.


    After nightfall, Chen Fang took a carriage to the palace.


    The Regent''s palace is magnificent, and the interior is the royal garden design. Regent Nie Zheng is a man of extravagance. If he doesn''t think it takes too long to build another palace, he can build another palace. Anyway, Nie Zheng is rich and willful!


    Chen Fang got out of the carriage and asked the driver to go back. Then he handed in the invitation.


    Today, Chen Fang is wearing a long black shirt. He looks very polite. But in the gentle, you can feel his inner masculinity.


    The doorman showed great respect for Chen Fang and immediately led him into the room.When you enter the palace, you will see a garden first. It''s full of bridges, water, pavilions and plum trees.


    When Chen Fang saw this, he scolded in his heart. Nie Zheng of dog day would really enjoy it!


    It seems that in the future, when Lao Tzu is finished. Also look for such a similar plane space, then take a dry wife to settle down. It''s good to enjoy the ultimate luxury in the world.


    Chen Fang then came to the main building of the palace, which was magnificent and exquisite.


    It can be said that it is magnificent and majestic.


    However, Nie Zheng''s meeting place was not in the main building of the palace, but through the main building to the back yard. It was a small courtyard, surrounded by quadrangles.


    After Chen Fang went to the yard, the boys all stepped back.


    "Come in, sir!" A servant girl came forward and led Chen Fang to a house in the courtyard. As Chen Fang stepped in, he saw that it was a spacious living room.


    The living room was lit by candle, which was bright.


    Inside the two sides are full of delicious wine and food, which belongs to the banquet mode of one table for one person. It seems that in the ancient world, the royal family and the noble banquet were all in this tune. It''s not like a common squire''s treat, it''s all around a round table.


    The living room was empty.


    Chen Fang said to the servant girl at the back, "all the guests have arrived, but the master hasn''t appeared yet. Is your Lord too ignorant?"


    The servant girl said respectfully, "wait a moment, sir. The Lord will be there soon."


    Chen Fang nodded, and then he sat down in front of a banquet table. This kind of sitting is similar to the people of island countries and South Korea. It belongs to sitting on the ground.


    Chen Fang was a little hungry, so he drank a mouthful of wine first, then took a chicken leg and chewed it.


    It was also at this time that Nie Zheng led the guests to the banquet.


    Nie Zheng''s golden robe was extremely powerful. He walked with great speed.


    There were six people behind him.


    Chen Fang knows one of the six.


    This man is King of killers, God!


    Among the other five, Chen Fang glanced, and he felt that one of them had the same accomplishments as the God. Is this man Lin Zhaonan?


    Chen Fang''s secret way.


    The remaining four are also the best of the best. But there is a gap with God and the man.


    Nie Zhengdun stopped, he said with a smile: "King Jialan, you are so elegant!"


    Chen Fang smile, said: "you invite me to dinner, of course, I want to eat enough ah!"


    Nie Zheng laughs and says, "good, good, you have courage and insight!"


    He then sat on the top of the throne.


    Chen Fang''s face remained unchanged, and his heart didn''t beat faster.


    God sat down beside Chen Fang.


    "You are not Lin Zhaonan, are you?" Chen Fang suddenly said to the master on the right. This master is just like God.


    "Of course, he is not Lin Zhaonan, he is Lin Zhaonan''s elder martial brother!" Nie Zheng said at the top.


    "Oh With a smile, Chen Fang said, "you are not good at it. Your younger martial brother is much more powerful than you." Then he took a sip of wine with a smile.


    Lin Zhaonan''s elder martial brother is called fengjianxuan, but fengjianxuan is not angry. With a faint smile, he said: "learning has no priority, and those who achieve it are respected. All apprentices are better than masters, and I''m just Zhaonan''s elder martial brother! "


    After Feng Jianxuan finished, he took a seat.


    This wind sword Xuan and God left and right sandwiched Chen Fang in the middle.


    The other four experts sat opposite. Their seats are very particular. They can attack Chen Fang at any time, and they are surrounded.


    Chen Fang smiles at the God beside him and says, "I saw you last time. I still have some ambition. Why did you join hands with others today and attack me? "


    God light said: "I am still a killer, the other side can afford money, I will kill for it."


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I''m willing to fall. I can look up at you before. Now, you are no different from those mortals. Don''t call yourself a God, you don''t deserve it


    God light said: "don''t bother you, you''d better think about how you should die today."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s not my boasting. I think you people here seem to have some identities. But in my eyes, you are all Rubbish


    Then he took another sip.


    He said this lightly, and the four experts on the opposite side were angry.


    The wind sword Xuan and God are not moved at all.


    Nie Zheng, the leader, said with a cold smile, "it seems that you are really afraid of Jialan king."


    "Afraid?" Chen Fang smiles.


    "If you are not afraid, how can you choose such a childish way to fight in front of you and be weak." Nie Zheng said.Chen Fang said, "ha ha ha You think highly of yourself. If you have a little common sense, you should know. After reaching a certain level of cultivation, the language of the outside world can''t shake his heart at all. Therefore, I would not be naive to think that I can make this so-called God and Lin Zhaonan''s elder martial brother shake their minds with a few words. That''s because I think you are all Rubbish


    Then he said, "and you..."


    Chen Fang pointed to Nie Zheng and said, "you are just a double. Do you think you can hide it from me?"

 Chapter 1063

    Nie Zheng was shocked.


    Chen Fang sneered and then said, "I also know that Nie Zheng is watching all this in the secret way. You also go to find someone to arrest Qiao Ning, the little emperor, Zhuoma. Right or wrong? I can think of your tricks even with my toes. The reason why I''m still here today is to tell you something. These people you''re looking for can''t do it. I''m going to kill you. No one can stop me! "


    God and wind sword Xuan''s complexion changed slightly.


    The fake Nie Zheng said in a deep voice: "but you should also know that as long as the Lord orders, all these people will die. Don''t you care about them? "


    "Kill if you want to!" Chen Fang said: "as long as Nie Zheng is willing to use his life, I don''t care. If you want to die, I''ll be with you. "


    Nie Zheng was silent.


    At this time, fengjianxuan got up slowly.


    God got up, too.


    They face Chen Fang. Chen Fang is still sitting there, not moving.


    "You sit still?" God''s eyes were surprised.


    Chen Fang light said: "when you come in, I was sitting."


    Sitting and being attacked is extremely lethal. But in the face of these two top experts, Chen Fang made such an incredible thing.


    God said, "you think too much of yourself."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not that I think too much about myself, but that you are one level away from fengjianxuan. When you promised to kill me in partnership with others, you had fallen into the altar. And today''s covenant, if I fear you and do not come, I will also fall from the altar. That''s why I''m here. There''s a saying that it''s a trade-off! "


    God said, "is it?" All of a sudden, he and Feng Jianxuan shot together.


    It''s like lightning for two top experts to shoot at the same time.


    God''s feet, like plowing, are like dinosaur''s giant claws rushing towards Chen Fang. The power of this foot can break mountains and rocks.


    God''s momentum also burst out, it is the suppression of the mountains of the dojo!


    What''s more, God''s kick has a backhand. No matter how Chen Fang changes, his followers are always running.


    As for Feng Jianxuan, he took a steep step to seal Chen Fang''s back road.


    The siege of the two masters is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    At this time, Chen Fang was still sitting. The banquet table in front of him had been kicked to pieces by God. The power of the Dragon elephant burst like a mountain.


    Chen Fang suddenly pushed his feet on the ground, but he stepped back. At the same time, he crossed his fists into a heart protecting fist, which directly blocked the Dragon elephant''s foot power.


    Bang!


    Chen Fang galloped back. Behind that is the wall.


    But the wind sword Xuan is to suddenly clap toward Chen Fang''s head. He took the chance and hit hard. This palm is the seal of Optimus!


    Stand on the ground with your feet and hold the sky with your hands!


    Boom!


    The mountains and rivers lose their color. The ferocity and fury of this palm already had the meaning of natural disaster.


    As soon as the seal of the wind sword comes out, Chen Fang feels that the top of his head is black, and Mount Tai collapses.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly shrunk his head.


    The tortoise shrinks his head!


    All of a sudden, Chen Fang''s head seems to have disappeared.


    Chen Fang''s people are retreating, so this instant gap makes him escape from the sky seal of fengjianxuan.


    More importantly, Chen Fang''s body suddenly bows. His back bone is like a heavy punch.


    Originally, there was no way for Chen Fang to retire. Because his back is the wall, but this moment, his spine directly smashed the wall.


    Chen Fang clapped his hand on the floor, then turned his body like a top and came to the back of the wall.


    Seeing this, Feng Jianxuan immediately shook his shoulder and smashed the wall to kill him. It''s like a bulldozer fighting when such a master fights.


    However, God''s eyes changed slightly, but he suddenly flashed behind Nie Zheng.


    "Back up!" God said to Nie Zhengning.


    At this time, the wall behind Nie Zheng was smashed by Chen Fang.


    Fake Nie Zheng was surprised.


    God stopped Chen Fang. "Get out of here!" Chen Fang''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he gave a roar. At the same time, Chen Fang plowed the field with his feet, and his body was like Yuanyue. Suddenly, he boxed God.


    Chen Fang''s fist carries the momentum of the whole person. If his fist is powerful, his intention to kill will burst!


    When he drank the sound and rolled away, his throat puffed and puffed violently, and the air stream seemed to be ejected from his throat by a concentrated bomb. God only saw Chen Fang''s Adam''s apple rolling, and the sound just came into his ears. The air in front of him suddenly exploded, and the huge waves and sound resounded.


    Chen Fang''s exhalation sound, the jet of air, in half a foot violent, and the real compressed air bomb is almost no different!


    At that moment, God felt the extreme danger, but he was a top-notch figure after all. In an instant, his ears were close to his ears, his eyes were closed, his hands were pushed forward, his strength was surging and whirling, and the violent air was dispersed.He pushed straight and fiercely! Arm muscles and muscles shake and vibrate, breaking out a series of roaring thunder Gang sound. And it''s as fast as lightning. It''s almost synchronized with Chen Fang''s voice. That caused Chen Fangsheng to blow out just now, and the air blast was still roaring, so he broke it up with his fists, dumb fire!


    With this hand, we can fully show that the power of this God is absolutely terrible.


    Chen Fangsheng was beaten and dumbed down. Then he held back and pulled back, but his feet rubbed forward. Instead of retreating, he pushed forward. He made a hard package of "holding the tiger back to the mountain".


    God''s whole body is much more sensitive than people''s eyes. After a push to disperse the air flow, he immediately feels Chen Fang''s fist. He holds the tiger back to the mountain to connect the push and pull in front of him, which is ingenious.


    Boom.


    As soon as the two fists were exchanged, God felt as if he had been hit by the road roller thrown down from several floors. The whole body''s Qi and blood were almost scattered. The bone marrow was like needles, the gums were numb, and the teeth were a little loose.


    But it''s far from over. He just took the punch, and his chest beat violently again. It turns out that Chen Fang hit the target with another fist.


    God drum full strength, feet change, a front and a back, and hard to take a punch.


    Chen Fang said again, "go away!"


    The third punch followed.


    God can''t help it. Take the third punch! Under the strength of such a strong fist, it''s a joke to use softness to overcome hardness. In addition to dodging, it''s hardwired.


    God is such a proud man. He doesn''t want to go away, so he chooses to connect.


    Originally, God could have other moves to entangle Chen Fang. But Chen Fang''s mouth is to go away, which stings God''s dignity. That''s why he''s fighting hard.


    "Poof!"


    God took Chen Fang''s third fist. At this time, he finally couldn''t help it. A mouthful of blood and two fangs came out. At the same time, he got out of the way, and finally got away.


    At this moment, God thoroughly realized the terror of Chen Fang.


    The wind sword Xuan just attacked from the rear. Chen Fang also free hand to deal with the wind sword Xuan.


    The rest of the four masters came out together to fight this way.


    For a moment, the wind and clouds surged.


    As soon as the wind sword Xuangang comes over, Chen Fang suddenly turns back and raises himself. Another move, the seal of the great sage, patted the head of Feng Jianxuan. His body is as high as Mount Tai.


    Such a fierce blow made Feng Jianxuan lose his color, so he immediately made a hard fist.


    With a puff, after the fist and palm hit, the wind sword snorted, and he felt his whole body''s Qi and blood shocked. The power contained in Chen Fang''s seal is too terrible.


    Not to mention that, Chen Fang took another step and clapped it down.


    For two consecutive palms, Feng Jianxuan was killed quickly and stepped back. Then he spat out a mouthful of blood with his teeth.


    The wind sword Xuan only feels the whole body blood is surging wildly, can''t restrain at all. And all over the body, extremely sore, like high-intensity exercise to exhaustion.


    In Chen Fang''s body, it seems that it contains endless violent power.


    This God and the wind sword Xuan in a moment, was Chen Fang one by one shock retreat.


    Then, the remaining four experts followed the rhythm and killed them. Chen Fang''s figure flashed, but he went straight through the cracks between them.


    The body method of antelope hanging horn!


    That false Nie Zheng is running away, Chen Fang suddenly appears behind him like a big bird.


    Chen Fang smashed Nie Zheng''s head.


    Fake Nie Zheng died on the spot!


    Chen Fang then turned around, and he roared fiercely!


    In front of the air burst, the four masters immediately covered their ears. The whole house was humming and shaking, and the wine glasses on his dining table were all cracked by the sound waves.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Fang laughed.


    At this moment, he is the ancient devil. Who dares to fight against him like this?


    This man is no longer human, he is the real God!


    At this time, people have this idea in their hearts. And the killer King''s eyes darkened, he knew that he was really wrong. When he promised Nie Zheng, he fell to the altar completely. Now the gap between him and Chen Fang is growing.


    The four masters did not dare to step forward at this time.


    Chen Fang raised his voice and said, "Nie Zheng, I know you are hiding nearby. I warn you, before I go back to the palace, if I don''t see the little emperor, Qiao Ning and Zhuoma. Well, I''ll take them all dead. Next, my first thing is to demolish your palace. And then I''ll kill you for the rest of my life. If you think you can avoid my killing, you can kill them. "


    After that, he left with his head high.


    It was Chen Diwang''s Palace on this day, but Chen Fang came and went freely, as if he had gone into a deserted place.


    Chen Fang returned to the palace an hour later.


    In the palace, he went to Qingxin palace for the first time. In Qingxin palace, Qiao Ning and Zhuoma are safe and sound.Seeing that they were safe and sound, Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    Zhuoma saw Chen Fang and immediately ran to cry. "Brother Chen, we were captured just now. Where have you been? "


    There Qiao Ning is a faint smile, said: "you Chen elder brother to save us."


    Zhuomadun was surprised and said, "then why didn''t I see brother Chen?"


    Chen Fang said to Zhuoma with a smile, "OK, it''s OK. Go and have a rest."

 Chapter 1064

    Zhuoma is comforted by Chen Fang and goes to bed. Later, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning chat.


    Qiao Ning said: "I really can''t stay in this wasteland all the time. I feel like I''m very incompetent now. I can only wait for you. " After a pause, she said, "but it all depends on you. Without you, I would not have provoked such a powerful enemy as Nie Zheng! I don''t have the ability, so I''ll stay honest! "


    Chen Fang laughs. He then said: "it seems that I really want to take this matter seriously. Nie Zheng is willing to let you go now because he doesn''t want to kill you. But with less and less cards in his hand, he will do something crazy, which is not necessarily


    Qiao Ning said, "but Nie Zheng has too many eyes. Where can we hide?"


    Chen Fang said, "I have to find someone to protect you. We have to find more experts. "


    "How to find it?" Qiao Ning asked.


    Chen Fang said, "leave it to me. Only when I protect you well, can I deal with Nie Zheng with peace of mind! "


    "All right," said Qiao Ning She said, "it''s a pity that even if I practice with you now, it''s hard for me to reach your level. Not everyone can practice your playing spirit. "


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Then Chen Fang went to see the little emperor again. The little emperor was so angry that he was arrested, so he thought it was a great shame.


    Chen Fang lightly said: "this kind of thing, I will try to put an end to."


    After that, Chen Fang went to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager obviously knew about Chen Fang''s going to the palace.


    "Come with me to a place." Chen Fang said straight to the point.


    The Empress Dowager was surprised and said, "where are you going?"


    "The Regent''s palace!" Chen Fang said.


    The Empress Dowager looked pale and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry. I''m not going to kill Nie Zheng. Now Nie Zheng has already hid, his cultivation is not weak, and I can''t lock him. However, I am determined to kill Nie Zheng. His death is what happened these days. "


    This sounds rather arrogant, but from Chen Fang''s mouth, it makes the Empress Dowager feel a little scared.


    When the man said he wanted to kill someone, he almost sentenced him to death.


    A person''s force can be so powerful!


    "But what do I mean by going out with you?" The Empress Dowager was suspicious.


    "I''ll know if I follow you." Chen Fang said: "even if you can make the best of both sides, but you Li''s family still don''t know how to stand in line. At that time, there will be a sea of corpses. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    The Empress Dowager suddenly blushed, and she knew that she could not hide anything from the God like man in front of her.


    Chen Fang took the Empress Dowager out of the palace, and they went directly to the Regent''s Palace by carriage.


    Nie Zheng over there soon got the news. Nie Zheng had been hiding in the palace. At this time, hearing that Chen Fang was coming again, he was scared out of his mind. At this time, Nie Zheng finally realized the feeling that people were all enemies.


    Although he is powerful, he is surrounded by experts. However, when Chen Fang appeared, he felt that he might be crushed to death by Chen Fang at any time.


    Close at hand, people do the enemy, a man angry, five steps bleeding.


    When Chen Fang appeared in Bianjing, the strength of this man was more terrible than that of a powerful country.


    After arriving at the palace, Chen Fang and the Empress Dowager will go in. The guard at the door stopped him. Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m tired of being crooked. Do I dare to stop it?"


    The guards trembled and finally let go. Now in Bianjing City, who doesn''t know that the king of Jialan has made the Regent Nie Zheng scared.


    A person''s power to such an extent, it is simply non-human.


    Chen Fang takes the Empress Dowager into a state of no one.


    The soldiers in the palace, as well as the experts of Keqing, rushed out and surrounded Chen Fang and the Empress Dowager in the center.


    The archer was on the high side preparing.


    However, there are not many archers, and they have no deterrent effect on Chen Fang.


    Nie Zheng could mobilize a lot of archers. Once the formation of the arrow array, Chen Fang was helpless. But then Chen Fang would not come in. He has a perfect body, so he can avoid danger.


    Nie Zheng didn''t do that. After hiding himself, he also wanted to know the purpose of Chen Fang''s visit.


    Chen Fang didn''t plan to do it this time. His eyes were on God.


    God and fengjianxuan have come out to be ready.


    Chen Fang said to God, "I''m here for you."


    God was badly hit in front of Chen Fang. He took a deep breath and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Chen Fang said: "give you a chance to break through. If you''re interested, come with me. "


    With that, Chen Fang grabbed rouyi of the empress dowager, then turned and left.If he wants to leave, no one dares to stop him.


    God hesitated for a moment, then followed Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang and the Empress Dowager got into the carriage, and God followed them.


    Then the coachman drove the carriage back to the palace.


    "My partner and I don''t belong to this starry sky!" Chen Fang said frankly to God.


    God was slightly surprised. He then said, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Fang said: "we belong to the earth. The earth is one of the thousands of planets in the universe. On earth, there are countless potential planes. I came from another space. "


    "Earth?" God and the Empress Dowager were confused immediately.


    Chen Fang said: "the world in front of you is not as simple as the world you understand. It''s complex and it''s broad. If you don''t say anything else, it''s said that the Dragon King did evil, the Xuankong God came through the sky, killed the Dragon King angrily, and then fell asleep. You should be familiar with this story, right


    God said, "it''s just a kind of legend spread by mistake."


    "What about the dragon? There are dragons. " Chen Fang said.


    God said, "what are you trying to say?"


    Chen Fang said, "I said I came from other spaces. Can you understand that?" I don''t quite understand, but I believe you. If a person like you, such a character, has always existed in this land, it is impossible for him to be nameless. "


    Although there are hermit masters in the world, Chen Fang, who is so high-profile, can never be a hermit master.


    Chen Fang said: "originally, Qiao Ning and I have magic power. We can go to heaven and earth, before we come, we are looking for a kind of Disha energy among the volcanoes at the bottom of the sea. That can enhance my mana. Who knows that the Disha energy I started finally triggered the eruption of volcano. I don''t know what''s going on, so we''re here. "


    "From the bottom of the sea? The Dragon Slayer? " Exclaimed the Empress Dowager.


    Obviously, the Empress Dowager knew it.


    God was also surprised.


    "What you said is true?" God''s breath was rapid.


    Chen Fang said, "do you think I''m a liar?" After a pause, he said: "the world here is indeed changed by the Xuankong God, so my companions and I have lost their mana, so we have to use force. And don''t you feel that you could have broken through, but it''s always inexplicably difficult to break through the last mana barrier? Man''s mana comes from the brain. You can''t break through the last barrier because in this place, the rules limit the mana! "


    "I see!" God suddenly realized. The doubts he had always had in his heart were solved.


    "All I have to do now is find my way home. Since I am the Dragon Slayer in the prophecy, there must be a connection between my sudden arrival here. So, I''m trying to find the reasons behind this connection. " Chen Fang continued.


    The Empress Dowager was stunned.


    But God is interested, he said: "since you want to find the reason, then what do you waste time in this capital?"


    "It''s natural!" Chen Fang said, "I met Zhuoma in the grassland..."


    Chen Fang told God about the treasure map of the Dragon King, Zhuoma and the relationship with shenglongmen.


    He said: "Zhuoma follows Nie Zheng. I''m not at ease. With the little emperor, I believe she can have a good future. These are clues. In the natural route, we may be able to find the true meaning. I don''t know if you are interested in making friends with me. Let''s do it together. If I find the way back, I can take you back to the world I came from. Where can I teach you magic? "


    Chen Fang said later, after a pause, he said: "of course, it may not be beautiful there. Where is it? There are too many magic experts. If you go, everything will start again. And you''re here, you''re at the top. This psychological gap, you may not be able to bear


    God said, "everything you say today is shocking to me. If other people say it, I''ll do it as nonsense. But you''re saying, "I believe what you say." He paused and said, "I don''t need to think about it. I''m willing to start over. It''s meaningless to be at the top of the mountain. What I want to do is really stand on the top of the mountain, not at the bottom of the well


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good." He then said: "my first priority is to kill Nie Zheng, but the people around me are always flawed and need protection. I want you to contact some experts, including you to protect them. "


    God said: "I have many masters under my command. I can send them letters to the palace immediately."


    "That''s the best," Chen said


    Then Chen Fang turned to the Empress Dowager and said, "I''ll send you back to your mother''s house now, and tomorrow you''ll come to the palace. It''s time for you Li family to make a choice. This is also my last chance to give you the Li family. If the Li family will continue to cooperate with Nie Zheng tomorrow, then after Nie Zheng''s death, the Li family will be the first to become the ghost under the sword. Of course, I promised you that no matter what happens to the Li family, you will be fine. "The Empress Dowager''s eyes were so complicated that she nodded and said, "I know what to do."

 Chapter 1065

    Time is always moving forward. In the dimension of time, the magnetic field, molecules and air are all changing. Including the fate of people, it also changes at any time.


    However, all changes are closely related to their origin. Just like time can only go forward, no matter how the fate changes, when your three disasters come, you can''t avoid them.


    Chen Fang''s mentality has changed a lot since he came to the wilderness.


    It''s a state of mind with a world of confusion.


    Just because he didn''t think about it doesn''t mean that he''s going to go down every step of the way. Previous exchanges have laid the foundation for his position. Only at this time can Chen Fang persuade the Empress Dowager to persuade the Li family to submit to the little emperor.


    Before that, the Li family would only treat Chen Fang as a joke. So at the moment, Chen Fang asked the Empress Dowager to do it. That''s the right time.


    To do without action, to win without action, to win with action!


    Then Chen Fang and God returned to the palace. Chen Fang introduced the God to the little emperor and said to him, "recently, the emperor, you should live in Qingxin palace. It''s also convenient for him to protect you. "


    The little emperor nodded happily. Although he doesn''t know much about martial arts, he also knows that this God is a top master.


    After Chen Fang asked God''s name, God said his name was Chen Yin.


    Outside Qingxin palace, Chen Fang and Chen Yin chat.


    "In fact, I don''t quite understand. Why do you agree with Nie Zheng and those experts to besiege me?" Chen Fang said, "before, you didn''t want to kill me with shenglongmen. What made you suddenly change your mind? "


    Chen Yin pondered for a moment, then he said: "since the war with you before, I have been thinking and understanding day by day, but I can''t get it after all. I''ve fallen into a state of bewilderment, and Nie Zheng''s search, I think, may be a joint attack on you, I can find the answer in it. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized. He said: "you haven''t reached my level yet, so once you are in a daze, it will be a very painful thing. The difference between you and me is not in the cultivation of martial arts, nor in the way of playing. It''s mainly a realm. If one day you don''t have victory or defeat in your heart, you will step into a new field. "


    "No victory or defeat in mind?" "I don''t quite understand," Chen said


    Chen Fang said, "for example, if you play with me, do you really want to win but worry about losing, right?"


    "In any battle, the warrior will have this kind of psychology." Chen Yin said.


    Chen Fang said: "but I didn''t. no matter what tactics you used, I was confused. I don''t think about winning or losing because I know that as long as no one in the world can master magic, no one in the world will be my opponent


    "Can it be so absolute?" Chen Yin felt incredible.


    Chen Fang said, "do you think I''m bragging to you?"


    Chen Yin said, "that won''t be true."


    Chen Fang changed the topic and said, "guess what Nie Zheng will do next? Why don''t you come to Lin Zhaonan? "


    Hearing this, Chen Yin changed the topic and said, "shenglongmen and Nie Zheng are in collusion. Lin Zhaonan should not watch Nie Zheng die. "


    "Have you met Lin Zhaonan?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I haven''t seen it," Chen said


    Chen Fang said, "is this man''s reputation blown out or is he really capable?"


    Chen Yin said: "it''s true that he has the ability. It''s said that he once played in the world. Within seven steps, if you don''t make a move, you will oppress a master and make his orifices bleed and die. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said: "in this way, Lin Zhaonan is really a strong enemy."


    "But I don''t quite understand how he did it," Chen said. I don''t believe Lin Zhaonan will find anyone to play the play. "


    Chen Fang said: "this is his Dojo, which envelops the other party. Every step, the magnetic field changes and directly oppresses the other party''s heart. It''s like putting you in a closed room. There''s no air left. You''re suffocating. And every step he takes, he''s squeezing your heart with air pressure. "


    "So mysterious?" Chen Yin was shocked.


    Chen Fang said: "it sounds mysterious. In fact, if you understand the principle, it''s not so mysterious. It seems that Lin Zhaonan has reached the most perfect state. If Xuankong had not changed his mana rules, he would have been a mana master. "


    Chen Yin said, "can you use his kung fu?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s OK to deal with ordinary experts, but it''s not OK to deal with you! Besides, he can''t deal with you with this kind of Kung Fu. "


    "Why?" Chen Yin asked.


    Chen Fang said: "because his Dojo can''t completely cover you, you are fixed in a closed room by him. But if he uses air pressure to squeeze you, you can break his room. "


    Chen Yin suddenly realized. He said, "what you mean by Daochang is my martial spirit, right?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Chen Yin nodded, and then he said, "if Lin Zhaonan comes, you should deal with it, right?"Chen Fang said: "if Lin Zhaonan had a problem, I would not have provoked shenglongmen at the beginning. Lin Zhaonan hasn''t done anything. Isn''t he afraid? His fear in his heart shows that he has not reached my level. This must be clear to him. Otherwise, this time it''s not fengjianxuan, it''s Lin Zhaonan. "


    Chen Yin said, "you have a point!"


    "The only thing I''m worried about right now is one problem," Chen said


    "What''s the problem?" Chen Yin asked.


    Chen Fang said, "dragon! Nie Zheng and Lin Zhaonan are likely to lead the dragon to me. "


    "But they didn''t know you were the Dragon Slayer!" Chen Yin said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I am a dragon slayer or not. The important thing is that they will want to get rid of me with the help of the dragon." Chen Fang said.


    Chen Yin said, "if the Dragon comes, do you have a way to deal with it?"


    Chen Fang said: "I''m not afraid of dragons, but these dragons are crazy. I''m afraid the whole Bianjing will be destroyed by them. So I have to come up with a panacea


    The next day, the empress returned to the palace.


    Chen Fang meets the Empress Dowager in ningxiu palace.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was dignified, and she suddenly said, "have you ever considered one thing?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The Empress Dowager said, "among human beings, even if no one is your opponent. What about the dragon? I didn''t reveal to my family that you are the Dragon Slayer. But you also know that your sudden appearance will inevitably make people associate with you. They feel that even if you are not a dragon slayer, you can be given such an identity. If Nie Zheng goes to find the dragon, how can you deal with it? "


    Chen Fang''s heart sank. He knew that the dragon would come sooner or later.


    I think of this problem, and now even the Empress Dowager has thought of this problem.


    Chen Fang suddenly laughed and said, "I have naturally considered the problem of dragons. What do you think the four words "Dragon Slayer" stand for? "


    The Empress Dowager was stunned. Only then did she think of the meaning of the word dragon slayer.


    Chen Fang said, "if you don''t talk about this, how do you think about it in your family?"


    The Empress Dowager said, "now there are many differences of opinion in the family, and no result has been discussed."


    Chen Fang said, "if there is no result today, I will take them as standing on Nie Zheng''s side."


    The Empress Dowager was shocked.


    Chen Fang didn''t have any idea to get involved with the Empress Dowager at this time, so he left ningxiu palace later.


    Bianjing''s evening is particularly beautiful.


    There is no modern city pollution, so the clouds are pure.


    Chen Jiahong and Yuncai also arrived in Bianjing. Later, Chen Jiahong and Yuncai found an inn to stay.


    What happened in Bianjing has spread, and the story of King Jialan''s fierce fight against the Regent makes the people outside Bianjing applaud.


    In Bianjing City, the common people dare to be angry with Nie Zheng. But Nie Zheng''s reputation is extremely bad in private, and outside Bianjing, the Regent has been described as a blood sucking devil.


    Therefore, once Nie Zheng was bullied by King Jialan, it was popular among the common people.


    In the hearsay, Yuncai heard more about the deeds of King Jialan. She worships king Jialan more, and the people like to spread false information. What Chen Fang did is already a myth, but through legend, it is even more extraordinary.


    There is also a saying quietly spread among the people, that is, the Dragon Slayer is king Galan.


    This statement was not spread by Nie Zheng. It''s a natural association.


    In the 1980s, the society was full of turbulence, so martial arts novels prevailed. That is a kind of culture that the society needs. In the new century, when the society is stable, martial arts novels will naturally decline. The next culture is an exploration of the future.


    When people are satisfied, they will explore outer space.


    And in this wasteland, because the people suffered a lot of oppression. At this time, they naturally hope that a great Xia can come out to fight against the evil.


    And King Galan met the needs of people''s spiritual world.


    It can be said that once Chen Fang has been among the people, he will be able to respond to them. The times make people!


    After settling in the inn, Chen Jiahong and Yun Cai eat in the lobby of the inn. Chen Jiahong exchanged a jade pendant for enough silver, and he was not worried about money. With his ability, how much does it cost?


    Cloud eating all kinds of food, like a greedy cat. But she didn''t forget to give Chen Jiahong the drumstick. Chen Jiahong asked for a pot of aged flower carvings. When he ate, he behaved gracefully, which was a noble style.


    This kind of noble model is from the bone, which is not what people can imitate.


    "Brother Hong, shall we return to Panlong town in the future?" Cloud suddenly asked Chen Jiahong.Chen Jiahong was stunned, then said with a smile, "do you want to go back to Panlong town?"


    Cloud shook his head, said: "do not want to go back."


    Chen Jiahong said, "then don''t go back."


    The cloud was overjoyed, but immediately she was worried and said, "but how can we live in the future? This is not our home, either. "

 Chapter 1066

    Chen Jiahong really dotes on the clouds. He smiles and says, "we can buy a house here."


    The cloud gaped and said, "the houses here must be very expensive. We can afford them there."


    "No matter how expensive the house is, it''s not a problem," Chen said. Don''t you believe brother Hong has this ability? "


    Cloud immediately said: "I believe, of course believe, brother Hong is the best." She paused and said playfully, "but it''s a little worse than King garland."


    Chen Jiahong laughed.


    He himself felt very strange. Now he was mentioned by the cloud about Chen Fang. He was not angry at all.


    Chen Jiahong is open to many things. At this time, he is the most charming.


    Everyone has a good and evil side, but also has an extreme side.


    Chen Jiahong was extreme before, but now he has returned to his normal life.


    It should also be said that this is a gene, which comes from Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling was also a big brother. He took his own sister to live together, and spoiled his sister Chen Siqi to the extreme. But after Chen Ling was stimulated, there was also an extreme side.


    Just like in those days, for the sake of the death of his beloved Xiao Qing, he could go up to the poor and go down to the yellow spring. He did not hesitate to destroy everything, but wanted to avenge the petty leagues.


    Even now, Chen Ling is still not relieved. Chen Tianya is one of the killers of Xiaoqing. Therefore, Chen Ling has been planning to kill Chen Tianya.


    And Chen Tianya is an enlarged version of Chen Ling''s extreme factor!


    It is needless to say.


    At the same time, Chen Fang is also a person of this vein. He has an extreme side, too.


    Chen Jiahong and Yuncai were very happy. Yuncai was a little disappointed and said, "it''s a pity that no one here told the story of King Jialan."


    "No one here dares to say that," said Chen


    "Why?" said the cloud


    Chen Jiahong said: "the Regent Nie Zheng covers the sky in Bianjing City, and King Jialan is still in the palace, so the people dare not say good things about King Jialan."


    The cloud suddenly realized. She couldn''t help muttering: "this Regent Nie Zheng is really a bad guy."


    "Smelly girl, you dare to speak ill of the Regent. I think you are impatient." A big man from the next table suddenly came over, and he gave a fury.


    There were four men sitting at the table next door, and the other three men immediately gathered around.


    Seeing this, the cloud turned pale with fright.


    "Stinky girl, do you know what will happen if you speak ill of the Regent?" The big man is called Daniu. Daniu is a local ruffian in the capital. A few of them can also be regarded as the shreds in the fish and meat village.


    At this time, Daniel''s trouble is not to fight for the Regent. It''s just that this is a place where you can make an article. Daniel came forward to grab the cloud''s hand and said, "come on, follow me to see the official!"


    Daniel''s original intention is to scare the clouds and let them beg for mercy. He thought the girl was too smart. It would be great if she threatened her, knocked some silver, and had a bit of indecency.


    This kind of local ruffian is not stupid. They are such four big men, how can they put the gentle Chen Jiahong in the eye.


    "Brother Hong!" The clouds were terrified.


    At this time, Chen Jiahong suddenly popped up a peanut.


    The peanuts suddenly launched, in an instant, tearing the air, directly penetrating Daniel''s wrist.


    Daniel screamed, and his wrist was full of blood.


    The remaining three men were taken aback.


    "It''s the boy who''s making trouble!" The three men immediately raised big fists at Chen Jiahong.


    Although the three great men were not good at martial arts, they were also the main fighters. So they besieged each other and were satisfied with their momentum.


    The cloud was so scared that Chen Jiahong quickly popped up three peanuts again.


    The wrists of the three men were also pierced, one by one crying.


    "No matter how presumptuous you are, next time it''s not a thug but a blow to your head." Chen Jiahong said coldly.


    The four men finally realized that the young man in front of them was a master of terror. Fear flashed in their eyes, and then they turned and ran away.


    These four people are like clowns playing a farce.


    But the clouds are surprised and happy. "Brother Hong, you are also a master!"


    There was excitement in her voice.


    With a smile, Chen Jiahong put a chopstick of fish belly into the cloud bowl and said, "the fish are going to be cold. Eat it quickly."


    Cloud nodded, at this moment, she felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    Yuncai has been an orphan since she was a child. She grew up eating a hundred meals. Fortunately, the folk customs of Panlong town are simple. That''s why she survived.


    Most of the time, Yuncai looks at other children who are loved by their parents. She thinks the world is too unfair to her. She often cried in the middle of the night when she dreamt back.But cloud is a grateful person since childhood, so, although she envies, she is not envious.


    Uncle Chen Ling asked her to take care of Chen Jiahong. At that time, Yuncai didn''t know Uncle Chen Ling, but Uncle Chen Ling had a wonderful feeling that she could trust her when she saw him.


    Uncle Chen Ling talked about brother Hong''s life experience and said that he was not loved by his father since he was a child.


    Yuncai and Chen Jiahong had a feeling of empathy. So she also infected Chen Jiahong with her warmth and smile.


    At this moment, on the other side of the inn, two people pay attention to Chen Jiahong.


    Those two people are not others. They are Lin Zhaonan and Nie Zheng.


    Nie Zheng came here in disguise. Now he is really afraid that Chen Fang will behead him. Nie Zheng''s heart is all about Chen Fang''s immortality.


    When Lin Zhaonan entered Beijing, Nie Zheng attached great importance to it. He didn''t want the news to leak, so he asked Lin Zhaonan to meet here.


    Lin Zhaonan looks only in his forties. He is a very elegant middle-aged man. Wearing a long black shirt and jade fingers, it looks like he is a romantic scholar. But how can people think that this man is the leader of shenglongmen sect, known as the No.1 Lin Zhaonan in the world?


    "Brother Nie, did you see it just now?" Lin Zhaonan said suddenly.


    "What do you see?" Nie Zheng is slightly strange, say: "do you mean that young man?"


    Lin Zhaonan said, "that''s right."


    Nie Zheng said: "he does have two boys, but this kind of master, even if he is recruited, he will fill the hole for Chen Fang. It''s useless at all."


    Lin Zhaonan said: "no, brother Nie, that young man is not comparable to those experts in your mouth."


    Nie Zheng is not from strange, say: "what meaning?"


    Lin Zhaonan said lightly: "the cultivation of this young man is so high that I can''t imagine it. Maybe, he may not be under me. "


    Nie Zheng said: "are you kidding? Are the experts so worthless now? If you meet any of them, you will be able to do so? "


    Lin Zhaonan looked at Nie Zheng and said with a smile: "why, brother Nie, don''t you believe my eyes?"


    If it had been before, Nie Zheng might not have cared about Lin Zhaonan. But for the moment, Nie Zheng still relies on Lin Zhaonan. He said awkwardly, "that''s not true. It''s just a little weird. Over the years, there are only a few experts who have left the country. How can you jump out of such a master at random recently? "


    Lin Zhaonan said: "brother Nie, don''t think about it first! That young man is our chance


    Nie Zheng wants to turn around and look at Chen Jiahong over there.


    Lin Zhaonan said: "brother Nie, don''t look."


    Nie Zheng said, "why?"


    Lin Zhaonan said: "his sensitivity is very strong. If you look at him, it will attract his attention. "


    Nie Zheng frowned slightly and said," is it so evil? "


    Lin Zhaonan said: "if it''s not evil, then what''s good for us to pay attention to."


    Nie Zheng said, "do you want him to deal with Chen Fang?"


    Lin Zhaonan said, "that''s right." He paused and said, "but it''s not wealth and beauty that can shake the mind of such a master."


    Nie Zheng still didn''t believe Lin Zhaonan''s words, but he didn''t retort to his face. He just said, "what do you think you should do?"


    Lin Zhaonan said: "everyone has weaknesses. The weakness of this young man is the little girl around him. As long as we catch the little girl secretly and do something about her, we will not be afraid that the young man will not be used by us. "


    Nie Zheng took one more look at Lin Zhaonan, and then said, "I didn''t expect that brother Lin, you are also a great master, but you will do such a disgraceful trick just like me."


    With a faint smile, Lin Zhaonan said, "brother Nie, you and I are the same people. You control the government, I control the economic lifeline. It''s nothing to say. Now we share weal and woe. As long as we can kill Chen Fang, it doesn''t matter what means we use. "


    Nie Zheng said: "so, you really can''t beat Chen Fang?"


    Lin Zhaonan said: "naturally, Chen Fang is a pure warrior, but I am a businessman. Businessmen compete with real fighters in martial arts, which is to use their own weaknesses against the enemy''s strengths. I''m not that stupid! "


    Nie Zheng said, "but you are the first person in the world after all."


    Lin Zhaonan said: "it''s everyone''s choice. I have already seen that the rules of the world are limited. I couldn''t go any further. That''s why I chose to be a businessman. If I had insisted on Martial Arts in those years, maybe today I would still have the confidence to defeat Chen Fang. But now, it''s not going to work. "


    Nie Zheng said: "even you can''t do it. Can this young man do it? Is that too hasty? "


    Lin Zhaonan said: "brother Nie, it seems that you still don''t understand. The reason why I can''t do it is because my way has changed. And this young man, his way has not changed, he is also brave, so I think he has the strength to fight. I have carefully observed his hand, and the subtlety of that hand is beyond ordinary people''s ability to see. "

 Chapter 1067

    Nie Zheng didn''t know how powerful Chen Jiahong was. But since Lin Zhaonan respected him so much, he left it to Lin Zhaonan.


    Lin Zhaonan nodded.


    After Nie Zheng left, Lin Zhaonan sighed slightly.


    Lin Zhaonan can have the present status, then this shows that this person is absolutely not a fool, he is a man of flesh and blood.


    And this sigh is Lin Zhaonan''s helplessness.


    Lin Zhaonan used to be a martial arts genius, as sharp as Chen Yin, the king of killers, and as indomitable as Chen Fang.


    He also has the spirit of fearlessness!


    But when he reached the peak of heaven and earth, he felt the cruelty of the world, which made him despair. The rules of the world have been changed by Xuankong God. Taking Lin Zhaonan''s current cultivation as an example, no matter how he practices, it is impossible to break through this barrier.


    Qiao Ning can''t change this rule, let alone Lin Zhaonan. Lin Zhaonan has no magic power at all!


    So at this time, Lin Zhaonan was disheartened.


    He was no longer obsessed with martial arts, but became an excellent businessman.


    Lin Zhaonan founded the holy dragon gate. This guy is really smart. He used the dragon as a gimmick, and finally expanded the holy dragon gate to the point that it could threaten the imperial court.


    Moreover, Lin Zhaonan also won over Nie Zheng and helped him to be superior. The two men, one in the court and the other in the river and lake, control the world and fish the common people together.


    The three evils of Dali state are not in the frontier, not in the emperor. But it is Nie Zheng, shenglongmen and the dragon!


    The evil dragon is a problem that has no solution, while Nie Zheng and shenglongmen are the frost on the snow. The evil of the two men is no less than that of the dragon. After all, there is a limit to what the dragon asks for, and the extent to which these two people commit evil is infinite.


    Moreover, this time, Lin Zhaonan did not enter Beijing alone, and several of his disciples also came. Including Jiangnan moon, ye Huan and his third disciple Liao Shengde.


    All these people are Lin Zhaonan''s confidants.


    Feng Jianxuan also came out to join Lin Zhaonan.


    It was the night when Chen Jiahong was just lying on the bed in the inn, ready to rest. Suddenly, he noticed something was wrong.


    The cloud lives next door to Chen Jiahong. He hears an unusual sound next door.


    Chen Jiahong''s eyes flashed with cold. His figure flashed and appeared in front of the cloud room.


    The door just opened.


    Chen Jiahong saw a few people in black carrying a sack, which was obviously filled with people.


    When Chen Jiahong could smell the familiar smell, he knew that there were clouds in the sack.


    Several people in black took a look at Chen Jiahong, and the leader of them cheered coldly, "get out of here!"


    In Chen Jiahong''s eyes, the cold light blooms. When he steps forward, people are like ghosts, but it''s lightning. His hands and claws have already reached each other''s throat.


    The man in black''s Adam''s apple rolled, but he felt extreme danger.


    But the man in black didn''t dodge either. With a slight deviation of his head, he immediately avoided Chen Jiahong''s hand. Then, the man in black put out a catch hand. His catch hand was extremely exquisite and quickly climbed up to Chen Jiahong''s hand vein.


    It''s very fast.


    "It''s a master!" Chen Jiahong was surprised, but he never thought that there were such masters among the curfew.


    Chen Jiahong''s playing style is inherited from his father''s style, which is natural and natural. He quickly put Kunlun silk on his hand, squeezed it, and quickly grasped the pulse of his opponent''s hand.


    The head of the man in black was low, and his hands suddenly and skillfully grasped at the same time, but it was a move like embracing.


    His hands are like endless twining silk. He twined Chen Jiahong''s hands inside to make Chen Jiahong unable to move. Between Xu and MI, the veins of Chen Jiahong''s hands can be damaged.


    Chen Jiahong''s eyes are calm. He drinks softly, and suddenly uses a move to break the bridge.


    Turn the palm into fist, then turn the fist into sword finger, and quickly poke the opponent''s heart.


    These two changes are just uncanny.


    Turn the palm into a fist, make the fist powerful, and have the momentum of dying together. It''s like a thousand threads of silk and hemp that can''t be solved. It''s better to be violent!


    And once again, it''s a sudden surprise. There is a difference between the distance of the fist and the distance of the sword finger.


    It''s a thousand miles away that the masters compete with each other!


    The man in black was also surprised. He quickly withdrew his move and drew back. At the same time, he inhaled, and his heart immediately sank.


    In this way, the people in black can avoid Chen Jiahong. Chen Jiahong was about to save the cloud, and the man in black immediately began to fight again.


    Chen Jiahong was annoyed. He gave a loud drink and suddenly gave a blow. The momentum of this fist is grand, and its strength is as powerful as that of the Yellow River.


    The man in black was enveloped with heavy fist power, and the fist went out to sea like an angry dragon, directly attacking the man in black''s chest.


    This powerful momentum irritated the skin of several people in black, and they felt that master''s expectation was really good. This man''s cultivation is terrible.It was Lin Zhaonan who fought against Chen Jiahong.


    Lin Zhaonan''s eyes were shining at this time, and he didn''t dodge any more. His momentum also immediately burst out, and a fierce killing intention rushed out, which immediately overturned Chen Jiahong''s momentum.


    Lin Zhaonan also came to fight.


    "Da Mie Quan!"


    Boom!


    The two men''s fists collided with each other, and the ground was shocked. At the same time, the bricks and stones standing under their feet were broken.


    Lin Zhaonan retreated a step, then suddenly attacked and killed again. It''s another big blow!


    At this time, Lin Zhaonan was also hit with real fire.


    Chen Jiahong''s anger was completely aroused. He roared and his eyes were red. Right away, too.


    What Chen Jiahong shows is zhenshenquan seal!


    The two quickly and continuously collided with each other for ten punches. After ten punches, they were still on the same level.


    But the ground where they had fought was in a mess.


    What''s more terrifying is that Jiangnan moon, ye Huan and Liao Shengde''s three disciples already feel that their Qi and blood are also shaking. It''s the kind of powerful opponent''s boxing intention, and the kind of spirit and strength that make the destiny''s Qi and blood out of control.


    Between Chen Jiahong and Lin Zhaonan, if they fight hard, they will lose both. However, if we compare the playing methods, Chen Jiahong will surely have the upper hand after a long time.


    At this time, Chen Jiahong also realized this. As a child, he was the son of heaven and could not be humiliated. Therefore, under the stimulation of Lin Zhaonan, he worked hard. This is different from Chen Fang.


    At this time, Chen Jiahong wanted to kill again and changed her strategy.


    How to know at this time, Lin Zhaonan suddenly opened his mouth, he said: "wait!"


    Chen Jiahong was slightly stunned.


    Lin Zhaonan said, "you can''t kill me. If you do it again, we''ll kill the little girl at once. "


    Chen Jiahong''s eyes were cold and said, "you want to die!"


    Lin Zhaonan said, "what if you kill her? If I''m going, can you keep us? "


    "You can try," Chen said


    Lin Zhaonan said: "I can try, but you can''t bear the consequences. Now let''s let people go and let them go, OK? "


    Chen Jiahong pondered for a moment. He quickly nodded and said, "good!"


    Although the origin of this group of people is mysterious, Chen Jiahong still puts the safety of clouds first. Therefore, as long as they are willing to release the clouds, Chen Jiahong will definitely not continue to pester.


    Moreover, Chen Jiahong also knows that no matter how entangled he is, he may not be able to take advantage of it.


    At the moment, Lin Zhaonan and others put down the clouds, and then quickly left.


    Chen Jiahong immediately came forward to get the cloud out of the sack.


    The cloud is still in a coma. Chen Jiahong holds the cloud on the bed and puts it down. He first detected the pulse of the cloud. Fortunately, the pulse was very stable.


    Chen Jiahong kneaded the cloud again. After a while, the cloud awoke.


    As soon as she woke up, she screamed and cried, "brother Hong, help me!"


    Subconsciously, she sat up and threw herself into Chen Jiahong''s arms.


    Chen Jiahong can''t help but feel a little relieved. He looks at the cloud so attached to him, but there is a kind of strange satisfaction in his heart.


    People living, in fact, is a care and care. With these two people, people will be satisfied, and there will be no emptiness.


    "Brother Hong!" Cloud then got up from Chen Jiahong''s arms, she said with a lingering fear: "it was terrible just now, a man in black came to catch me."


    "They''ve been beaten away by me." Chen Jiahong smile, said: "silly girl, with brother Hong in, no one can hurt you."


    The cloud nodded heavily.


    Then the cloud said pitifully, "brother Hong, I dare not sleep alone."


    "Go to sleep. I''ll watch over you." Chen Jiahong said.


    "But that''s too hard for you." The cloud could not bear to say.


    Chen Jiahong said: "silly girl, have you forgotten that brother Hong is a master! Master ten days ten nights do not sleep is not tired


    The cloud suddenly realized, said: "so it is!" She then said, "brother Hong, why did those people in black come to arrest me? I didn''t offend them?"


    Chen Jiahong pondered, and he was also very strange.


    All these people in black have extraordinary skills, especially the leader''s high cultivation. What is the purpose of such a group of people to catch the clouds?


    He knows cloud very well. Cloud has never been to Bianjing. He has never been out of Panlong town before.


    Cloud also has no enemy, she is such an ordinary girl, are not qualified to offend such a master.


    "Are these people for themselves?" Chen Jiahong was shocked.


    He immediately grabbed the cloud''s hand, and then explored carefully.


    Under this investigation, Chen Jiahong was immediately disgraced.He felt that there was a wonderful poisonous insect in the body of the cloud, which was still in the state of stillbirth. But once the insect is awakened, it will multiply endlessly.


    At that time, the clouds are a dead end.


    "What''s the matter, brother Hong?" The cloud looks at Chen Jiahong strangely.


    Chen Jiahong''s face was extremely strange.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    This inn has been fully contracted by Lin Zhaonan, so even if there was a fierce battle just now, it did not attract guests to watch and did not disturb others.


    At this time, it was Lin Zhaonan who returned.

 Chapter 1068

    Lin Zhaonan is still dressed in black, and his whole body is shrouded in black.


    Chen Jiahong rose abruptly.


    Lin Zhaonan pushes the door in, and Chen Jiahong''s eyes burst out with endless killing intention. He had a real idea of killing at that moment.


    Lin Zhaonan''s sudden intrusion scares the clouds, and she hides behind Chen Jiahong. All this made her feel at a loss.


    Chen Jiahong said in a cold voice, "I don''t care who you are. Now untie the poisonous insects for the clouds. Otherwise, I will kill you at the ends of the earth!"


    Lin Zhaonan''s voice was cold, he said: "first, even at the ends of the earth, you may not be able to kill me. Second, if you don''t listen to me, the little girl behind you will die immediately. Third, I''m not threatening you. "


    After hearing this, Yuncai was shocked. Then she realized that she might have been poisoned.


    "Brother Hong!" Clouds are always ordinary people, so she is naturally scared.


    Chen Jiahong didn''t look back. He held out his hand to rouyi of the cloud and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. With brother Hong, you''ll never be OK."


    The clouds were going to cry. But Chen Jiahong''s words immediately reassured her.


    In front of him, brother Hong is like a Xumi mountain. She can feel the strong sense of security behind him.


    Chen Jiahong''s mind is all in Lin Zhaonan. He said in a deep voice: "although you are hiding behind the mask, there are few people in this big departure area with your skill. It''s not hard for me to find you. "


    Lin Zhaonan said: "I doubt your ears are very good. Don''t you understand the three points I just said? Believe it or not, I''ll start the insect with the mother immediately. As long as the eggs in the little girl wake up, hundreds of blood sucking insects will breed with her blood as nutrients. At that time, even if you are Chen Jinxian, she will be dead. "


    Chen Jiahong was very nervous.


    The cloud grasped Chen Jiahong''s hand tightly.


    Her knuckles have turned white because of too much force.


    Chen Jiahong took a deep breath and said, "I think you are from the Department of Regent Nie Zheng. Today''s Galan king gives you a headache. Today, when you saw me dealing with those ruffians, you hit me with this idea. You want me to help you deal with king Galan, right


    Surprise flashed in Lin Zhaonan''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the young man could guess the truth.


    The wisdom of this young man is terrible!


    This is Lin Zhaonan''s first feeling.


    However, it''s not surprising that a person who can cultivate his body to such a degree will never be a fool.


    It seems that the threshold for practicing martial arts is very low. But knowledge is in it, and many people only know some superficial skills in their whole life.


    When Chen Jiahong looked at Lin Zhaonan''s eyes, he knew what he had guessed was good. It was not difficult to guess this. It can only be the pulse of Regent Wang Nie Zheng that such a master can come out.


    Lin Zhaonan didn''t answer Chen Jiahong''s words. He said, "it''s easy to chat with smart people. Are you willing or not? "


    "Brother Hong, King Jialan is a good man. You can''t agree." Said the cloud. Although she was afraid, she still had a sense of right and wrong in her heart.


    Moreover, her maiden heart still worships the king of Garan like that.


    Chen Jiahong ignored the cloud and said to Lin Zhaonan, "I can promise you, but I can''t be subject to you for a long time. If King Galan died, would you still not remove her poison for me? "


    Lin Zhaonan said: "I promise you, once it''s done, I''ll get rid of the poison for this little girl."


    "There''s no reason to talk!" Chen Jiahong said.


    Lin Zhaonan smile, said: "eloquence without foundation, do you want me to give you a letter?"


    Chen Jiahong couldn''t help saying nothing.


    Lin Zhaonan said, "don''t worry, we are not fools. No one wants to provoke a powerful enemy like you. If our goal is achieved, we are all in peace, and there is no reason to continue to have trouble with you. If you''re really crazy, we''ll have a headache, too. "


    When Chen Jiahong heard the speech, he knew that what he said was reasonable. He couldn''t help asking, "are you sure the clouds are going to be OK and there won''t be any sequelae?"


    "I''m sure not," Lin said


    "Well, what do you want to do with King Garan?" Chen Jiahong asked immediately.


    "You wait for the news first. We''ll let you know as soon as we have a specific plan." After a pause, Lin Zhaonan said, "but don''t play tricks. We''ll have people staring at you all the time. If you dare to play tricks, it means that our cooperation is broken. Then you wait to collect the body for your little girl. "


    Chen Jiahong nodded and said, "I know what to do."


    Then Lin Zhaonan left.


    After Lin Zhaonan left, Chen Jiahong first took cloud to change an inn. The inn is badly damaged, and the clouds will have a psychological shadow here.After the cloud lay down on the bed, because it was a little hot, Chen Jiahong found a feather fan to fan the cloud. His face was still as calm as if nothing had happened.


    "Brother Hong, I don''t want you to deal with king Jialan!" The cloud said pitifully.


    Chen Jiahong looked at the clouds and said, "do you want brother Hong to see you killed by poisonous insects?"


    The cloud said, "but So Then I, I would rather die than see you and King Garan become enemies. "


    Chen Jiahong was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand. "Cloud, do you know what death means?"


    The cloud said, "I know that death is no longer there. I will leave the world. I will become nothingness. There will be no me in the world. I can''t enjoy anything anymore. I don''t want to leave you. "


    Chen Jiahong said, "since you all know, why would you rather die?"


    The cloud said, "because, in my heart, King Galan is a hero and I worship him. Brother Hong, you are the person I care about most. I think you should be friends, not enemies. If you become enemies, I will be very sad. "


    Chen Jiahong smile, he said softly: "cloud, do you believe brother Hong?"


    "Of course Said the cloud.


    Chen Jiahong said: "I promise you, I will not let you down, and I will not let you have an accident."


    "Mm-hmm!" The cloud said, "I believe you, brother Hong."


    At this time, the cloud really put down her heart, and then she fell asleep soon.


    And Chen Jiahong also obviously felt that someone was watching outside.


    Obviously, Lin Zhaonan and others are not stupid. They are afraid that Chen Jiahong will make small moves.


    Lin Zhaonan went to meet Nie Zheng.


    Nie Zheng recently did not live in the palace, but in another secret house. In that house, Nie Zheng was always a little worried, for fear that Chen Fang, the demon God, would suddenly kill him.


    Lin Zhaonan asks Ye Huan and Jiangnan Yue to monitor Chen Jiahong, and he brings Liao Desheng.


    As for his younger martial brother Feng Jianxuan, he has always been in the palace.


    Nie Zheng didn''t even have the heart to play with women. As soon as Lin Zhaonan came in, he immediately came up and asked eagerly, "how''s it going?"


    Lin Zhaonan smiles and says, "let''s sit down and talk."


    In the side hall, several lights were extinguished.


    Lin Zhaonan said: "I have proposed to use the dragon to kill Chen Fang before, but you don''t want to."


    Nie Zheng said: "those dragons are greedy masters. If you bring them here, there will be more trouble. I don''t want to go any further than I have to


    Lin Zhaonan said lightly: "the dragon is coming. You and the dragon have reached an agreement. In this way, you are the king recognized by the dragon. Why not?"


    Nie Zheng said: "the dragon is the most hated by the common people. If I take the initiative to attract the dragon, I''m afraid it will be difficult to suppress the people''s anger. What''s more, you and I all know the dragon''s appetite. I''m afraid I have to give them half of Bianjing. "


    Lin Zhaonan said: "I''m afraid this is what you really care about. Since we''ve all come out, when have we ever been afraid of bad reputation? "


    Nie Zheng took another look at Lin Zhaonan and said, "the world thinks that Lin Zhaonan is the first man in the world, a great master of a generation, a man of noble character and transcendence. Even though shenglongmen has committed many evils, the world hates you, Lin Zhaonan, and thinks that it''s all done by your subordinates. The world thinks you don''t care about common things. But they didn''t expect that Lin Zhaonan could be so cold-blooded, cruel, heartless and mean when he got bad. "


    Lin Zhaonan light smile, said: "I do things, only talk about the results, do not talk about means.". Any means is right to achieve results. "


    Nie Zheng said, "compared with evil, I''m not as good as you."


    Lin Zhaonan said: "of course, you are not as good as me. I started from scratch. You are dependent on the Li family, the empress dowager, and I. only then can you get to this position."


    If Lin Zhaonan had said that to Nie Zheng before, he would have been angry and retaliated even if he didn''t attack him face to face. But now, he is obedient.


    Lin Zhaonan said: "brother Nie, it''s strange for you to say that. Is there something wrong with these dragons? They don''t need money, but they need so much gold and silver for what? Do you collect it? "


    Nie Zheng said: "according to what you say, they want those virgins. Can they still enjoy them?"


    "That''s a good explanation. Maybe it''s their pure blood?" Lin Zhaonan said.


    Nie Zheng said: "well, it''s no use not to talk about these. Brother Lin, how are things going? "


    Lin Zhaonan said: "it has been done. I firmly hold Chen Jiahong in my hands."


    Chen Jiahong''s name was known by Lin Zhaonan from the counter of the inn.


    Nie Zheng couldn''t help frowning and said, "why is Chen''s surname again, and his origin is so mysterious, so he won''t be brothers with Chen Fang? I think there seems to be some similarity between their eyebrows. "Lin Zhaonan couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Nie, your imagination is too rich. We ran into a man surnamed Chen in the Inn at random, who was the brother of King Jialan? "


    Nie Zheng also felt that he was too whimsical, he was embarrassed to smile, no longer said this stubble.

 Chapter 1069

    Lin Zhaonan then said, "this time, with Chen Jiahong, me and my younger martial brother. No matter how capable the king is, it''s enough to kill him. " After he said that, he said: "the next problem is that if King Garan wants to escape, it is very difficult for us to stop him completely. We must lead him into an absolute space and kill him at one stroke. "


    "It''s not a problem!" Nie Zheng said: "King Jialan is very arrogant. As long as I invite him, he will come. He would never want to lose face in front of me. I''ll send him another invitation, invite him to dinner, and make sure he''ll come again. "


    Lin Zhaonan said, "brother Nie, you are wrong."


    Nie Zheng said, "Oh?"


    Lin Zhaonan said, "don''t treat king Jialan as a fool. It would be a disaster for anyone to treat him as a fool. He was willing to come because he knew that you could not help him. If you invite him now, his sensitivity will tell him there is danger. So you can''t use that again. "


    Nie Zheng was slightly depressed and said, "what do you think we should do?"


    Lin Zhaonan said: "in the past few days, Jianxuan and I are going to burn incense and bathe to maintain peace of mind. In this way, he is not aware of the crisis. In addition, you cleverly let out your secret residence. I estimate that now King Galan also wants to kill you, because he also worries about the arrival of the dragon. "


    Nie Zheng''s eyes lit up and said, "I know what to do."


    In the palace, Chen Fang has been concentrating on his luck, and his mind is very peaceful.


    The Li family finally thought it over and decided to take Chen Fang''s side. Chen Fang still doesn''t trust the Li family. He knows that if he kills Nie Zheng. Then they will be sincere. If he was killed by Nie Zheng, there is no need to say more about everything.


    For now, the Li family has some reservations.


    However, it is not a big problem for the Li family to disclose some information to themselves.


    This is the way for the Li family to survive.


    In the afternoon, the Empress Dowager told Chen Fang a news. That is, they found out the secret residence of the Regent Nie Zheng.


    "Lin Zhaonan has entered Beijing secretly!" The Empress Dowager said to Chen Fang, "besides, Nie Zheng''s actions are always secret. This time, we suddenly find out. We suspect that he deliberately let us find out. Maybe they want to lead you and kill you. "


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He looked at the Empress Dowager more.


    The Empress Dowager said, "why don''t you believe me?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not that I don''t believe it. I just feel that you are too sincere. It''s not your character to put all the treasures on me, let alone the character of the Li family. "


    The Empress Dowager looked at Chen Fang angrily and said," what did you say? "


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "I''m a wise man and I don''t talk in secret."


    "The Empress Dowager said:" but they are sincere to stand on your side


    Chen Fang said, "well, I know everything. Thank you for your information


    Empress Dowager jiaodidi said: "then how do you want to repay others?"


    Chen Fang took a look at the girl and said, "not today. Another day."


    The Empress Dowager was a little disappointed, but she didn''t ask.


    After seeing off the empress dowager, Chen Fang fell into deep meditation.


    What Chen Fang can be sure is that Nie Zheng must have leaked the line on purpose. That is to say, Nie Zheng wanted to lead himself to the past.


    But strangely, Chen Fang didn''t realize that there was any danger in it.


    Abnormal things are demons!


    It is not enough to be afraid of people like Lin Zhaonan.


    Is there a secret master who is not inferior to Lin Zhaonan?


    Who would it be?


    For a moment, Chen Fang couldn''t understand.


    At night, Chen was released from the palace. He didn''t talk to anyone.


    Chen Fang decided to find out about Nie Zheng. People in this world have no magic. As long as there is no magic, no matter what the situation is, Chen Fang is sure to escape.


    In the night, the sky and the earth were dark.


    There is no moon tonight, only a few scattered points.


    Chen Fang went out of the palace all the way, then wandered forward like a ghost. After a while, he came to Nie Zheng''s old house. The old house was brightly lit. Chen Fang could hear someone drinking and laughing from a distance.


    "This voice belongs to Nie Zheng." Chen Fang immediately affirmed one thing. The voice of Nie Zheng, which Chen Fang kept in mind, is hard for anyone to imitate. Even if the imitation is very similar, but the small differences can not escape the old fal.


    "Nie Zheng is really inside. I''ll go in and kill him now. Who can stop me? Lin Zhaonan? Or the disciples of Lin Zhaonan? " Chen Fang shook his head and said in secret, "no, I can''t stop it!"


    "Shit Chen Fang scolded secretly.He has always been confident since he came to this wasteland. This time, Nie Zheng''s routine made him a little confused, which made Chen Fang feel a little angry.


    At this time, Chen Jiahong in the house is coldly looking at Lin Zhaonan and others and Nie Zheng. Naturally, he won''t be polite to these people or have a smiling face.


    "He came," he said, with a flash of cold in his eyes


    Lin Zhaonan and others were slightly stunned.


    At the moment when Chen Fang''s mood was damaged, Chen Jiahong keenly captured it.


    Then, Chen Jiahong got up and said, "I''ll go and lead him in."


    After that, he flashed out of the old house.


    Lin Zhaonan couldn''t help changing his color and said, "I''m afraid Chen Jiahong has some problems. How can he be so reckless? Please be careful."


    Chen Fang soon saw a man come out of the old house.


    Chen Fang was surprised when he saw it clearly.


    "Chen Jiahong, how could it be him? How could he be here?" Chen Fang was puzzled.


    "Yes, master Ling took Chen Jiahong away. Is it really such a coincidence that Chen Jiahong was sent to this wasteland. But even in the wilderness, why did he appear with Nie Zheng? "


    There are too many doubts in Chen Fang''s mind.


    It was also at this time that Chen Jiahong came near. He said to Chen Fang in the dark, "don''t you show up yet?"


    When Chen Fang saw this, he would no longer hide. As soon as his figure flashed, he appeared ten meters in front of Chen Jiahong.


    They stood opposite each other, looking at each other.


    Chen Jiahong said coldly: "unexpectedly, we meet again."


    Chen Fang naturally couldn''t figure out Chen Jiahong''s attitude. He said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that you would stand on Nie Zheng''s side."


    Chen Jiahong said, "all your enemies are my friends. Why can''t you see through that? "


    At this time, Lin Zhaonan and Feng Jianxuan came out. The rest of the disciples followed Nie Zheng to one side. They can''t get involved in such a battle.


    Once he broke in and started, he gave Chen Fang a chance to take advantage of it.


    "I can''t believe that they are old acquaintances." Lin Zhaonan came forward and stood on the left side of Chen Fang. After standing still, he said with a smile.


    Feng Jianxuan stands on the right side of Chen Fang, which is surrounded by a triangle. Once Chen Fang turns around and wants to escape, that is the biggest loophole.


    Moreover, in front of these three masters, as long as the idea of escape is moved, then the will to fight will also collapse.


    Once the will to fight collapses, it is basically to seek death.


    Chen Jiahong said coldly, "it''s more than knowing each other. He and I still have hatred for taking away their wives."


    "Interesting, interesting!" Lin Zhaonan said.


    Chen jiahongsen said coldly: "Chen Fang, today is your death."


    Chen Fang''s fire was also forced out. He sneered and said, "Chen Jiahong, you TM is a devil. It seems that master Ling''s banishment of you here has no effect at all. Up to now, do you still think Jiang Shiyao left because of me? Don''t you think you have a problem? If you have no problem, why don''t you help your son instead of me? If I have an affair with Jiang Shiyao, do you think master Ling can tolerate me? "


    Chen Jiahong said coldly, "no matter what you say today, I will take your life!"


    Chen Fang said: "paralyzed, do you think you can? When you have mana, you are not my opponent. Now I am not a problem to beat you. "


    Chen Fang at this time made Lin Zhaonan, Nie Zheng and others look silly.


    Isn''t this product immortal all the time? Why is it so vulgar now?


    Chen Jiahong said, "OK, I''ll see how good you are." After that, he took the lead.


    Lin Zhaonan and Feng Jianxuan move slightly, but they are not in a hurry.


    Lin Zhaonan is a human spirit. He can''t guess what Chen Jiahong thinks at this time, so he has to wait and see what happens.


    But the wind sword Xuan is only Lin Zhaonan, so if Lin Zhaonan doesn''t do it, he won''t do it.


    But both of them are ready to take action at any time


    Chen Jiahong twisted his body a few times with a heel spin. He took seven steps and did one step at a time. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Fang''s face. He broke his fist and hit Chen Fang''s heart in an instant.


    This is the Seven Star Beidou step, tianbeng boxing! Chen Jiahong''s Seven Star Big Dipper stride is faster than the limit of human beings. Human body flickers, just like a ray of stars flying away!


    Step on the seven star power, hand do break boxing, body shuttle, like the stars, drill a gap, with the momentum of thunder, instantly.


    Chen Fang was so absorbed that when Chen Jiahong started, his heart suddenly shrank and he felt the strong wind of his opponent''s fist force. It was like an awl piercing his heart''s output blood vessel.


    The fist entity didn''t arrive, but the strong wind in front of the fist had pierced it first. Chen Jiahong''s smashing fist was not like the strong wind in front of the fist, but like the sharp and silent wind. It can be seen that Chen Jiahong''s Kungfu on Neijia boxing has reached the stage of using fake to confuse real with superb.The reason for this awl like silent style of boxing is that the speed of the fist is too fast, and the moment the arm is pushed out, the arm muscle and skin are wrapped inside, so that a small section of air in front of the fist can gather and not disperse, like a bullet wrapped in a cone.


    Pop! Chen Jiahong''s fist had already entered the door, hit Chen Fang''s heart, and almost hit his clothes exactly. In a moment, Chen Jiahong''s eyes flashed with joy. The sensitive skin in front of his fist seemed to feel the temperature of the chest skin in front of Chen Fang''s heart.

 Chapter 1070

    Chen Jiahong is absolutely extraordinary. If this hand is faced with other top experts, it can definitely be fatal. Unfortunately, Chen Jiahong met Chen Fang.


    Just when Chen Jiahong''s strength of the smashing fist stuck to his skin and was about to enter, Chen Jiahong felt that his hands seemed to be pushed aside with infinite force.


    This rotating force is irresistible, just like the rotation of the earth. Not only did his fighting power slide to the side, but also his own body was driven to spin like a top.


    It turned out that Chen Fang''s elbow had reached his heart. At the same time, he held his hands and stuck to Chen Jiahong''s fist, facing the side. It''s like pushing a large stone grinding plate with a weight of 100000 kg to rotate.


    Taijiquan in the "move block potential", first block after move. At the critical moment, Chen Fang''s insistence on Chen Jiahong, a must hit killer in his heart, disappeared.


    Chen Jiahong didn''t expect that Chen Fang''s Taijiquan had been trained to such an extent that he could only use his two strengths to solve the problem of "moving and blocking", even when Yang luchan, Wang Zongyue and sun Lutang came to battle.


    "No!" Chen Jiahong''s feet are unsteady and his body is about to rotate. His heart is suddenly shocked, his heart is pounding, and his whole body is bleeding. It seems that a hundred rivers are returning to the sea, and all of them condense to Dantian. In an instant, a shelf of zhenhaishi stands on the horse and sticks to his body. Then step back on the seven stars, step back seven steps, the body is like the star handle shuttle. Out of Chen Fang''s counterattack distance.


    Just when he thought that he was out of the effective range of attack, he heard Chen Fang laughing. His elbows were horizontal, and he stepped forward with a bow and arrow. It seemed that he had shrunk to an inch. After rubbing, he came to him. His elbows were round, stretched out, long and big, and he rushed towards him.


    It''s like the tiger in the form and the tiger embracing the head, and it''s like the closed connection in Tai Chi, embracing the tiger back to the mountain.


    Chen Jiahong''s eyes were cold. She raised her hands flat and wrapped her body around her arms. Her body was like a wax man who had met fire and softened. Let Chen Fang embrace the air!


    Chen Fang embraces and empties, and does not stop fighting. With his boxing skills, he can not stop fighting.


    The two arms in his arms were suddenly pinched together. They were like holding a huge stone tablet and were planted fiercely. Before her arms fell, the strong wind had already shaken the floor tiles, and Chen Jiahong''s hair had been blown open by the strong wind.


    At the same time, he felt a huge air flow over his head, like a pillar of heaven, filling the gap of his clothes. It made his upper clothes swell.


    Hop, Hop! The buttons on his chest were puffed up by the wind and finally burst out. Subsequently, his upper body clothes, because of intense exercise, the seam was broken, turned into several large pieces, and burst out.


    Chen Fang''s power of holding his head suddenly turned into a falling tablet. The strong wind and vigorous Qi from the top to the bottom smashed Chen Jiahong''s hair and clothes.


    In the face of Chen Fang''s power, Chen Jiahong''s eyes are still calm.


    He was even a little bit frightful.


    Facing Chen''s terrible power, Chen Jiahong stretched out her hands like the head of a big beast!


    At the same time, his ten fingers are also stretched side by side, slightly hooked, arranged together, like the fangs in the mouth of the beast!


    The fury of Xuanwu!


    Bang! At the foot of the brick and tile ground seems to be hit by a roller, brick burst, splash.


    Chen Jiahong took Chen Fang''s inverted stele with Xuanwu''s anger, and his feet were nearly a foot into the ground. The shoes and trousers under my feet are in tatters.


    After taking down Chen Fang''s inverted stele, his hands, like tusks, are deeply dug on Chen Fang''s wrists. His arms are elliptical, rising and swallowing. With his body''s upward force, he wants to swallow Chen Fang with Xuanwu''s anger.


    This fight is really a fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    Chen Fang and Chen Jiahong are both from Chen Ling''s side, and both of them are very powerful. Moreover, their physical cultivation also reached the most perfect state.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing only a little gap. When he turned his wrist, his whole body suddenly became weak and soft as cotton, which made the fangs of Xuanwu''s anger bite hard. Then his Qi and blood scattered to his hands. The two soft as cotton hands immediately puffed their muscles, elbows, tendons and joints. First they were black as iron, then they were red as blood.


    As soon as Qi and blood were released and exploded, Chen Jiahong''s ten fingers, which were torn by his tusks, were slightly scattered.


    Chen Fang''s Kung Fu is really subtle.


    Chen Jiahong''s grasp, even if the steel bar is pinched, will appear five deep fingerprints, but Chen Fang is a soft and a hard, a loose and a burst of strength, ten fingers flick away.


    At the same time, with this shot, Chen Fang''s bones and muscles shrank again. He was nearly 1.8 meters tall. He shrank to the size of a child under 10 years old. He swallowed in Xuanwu''s anger and got into Chen Jiahong''s arms.


    "No!" Chen Jiahong has no time to think about it. He only felt a numbness on his tail vertebrae and a cool air rushing to the heavenly cover, which made his hair stand up.It turns out that as soon as Chen Fang gets into his arms, he immediately uses an antelope to hang his horn. Then he goes around his back, and his hand is a submarine smash fist. He lifts it up and hits his tail cone.


    If you hit him hard, his whole spine will be smashed, or even broken out!


    As soon as the boxing style arrived, Chen Jiahong immediately jumped out of Tanxi like a horse, and the monkey ran through the jungle.


    He jumped like a big monkey. But it just landed. He felt his tail start up again, Chen Fang''s smashing fist, like a rocket with long eyes, following him like a shadow, not letting him have a chance to breathe!


    Chen Jiahong''s eyes are bulging. They are red with blood. They are terrible. His body changed from horse step to archery step, and his weight was all on one leg. The whole body is severely skewed, just like a tree which has been blown down by the wind. It seems that it is bent but not bent, and inserted obliquely on the ground.


    At the same time, he dashed his empty leg, pulled the bow, and his body bounced back like a tight bow string. Take the shoulder with the body, lead the elbow with the shoulder, the small arm is like a gun, and stab it in the throat.


    It''s a classic way to turn defeat into victory. Go back and ambush.


    Chen Fang was forced to return to defense and hit Chen Jiahong with a blow.


    These two people this time fight, let Lin Zhaonan see secretly frightened.


    It''s so tactful. Such a secret change, even if it is to cope with their own, will also be startled.


    Chen Jiahong did not stop, and then attacked again.


    From this, we can see that Chen Jiahong is extraordinary. Even if he is a top player, he will be scared after comparing with Chen Fang. At this time, I think about how to deal with it. But Chen Jiahong took the initiative to attack.


    In the war, Chen Fang usually took the initiative to attack.


    Chen Fang and Chen Jiahong quickly fought together again.


    "Well? How can you show your regret? " Chen fangzai and Chen Jiahong hit each other, frowning slightly.


    Because in the front of the fight, Chen Jiahong''s playing style made Chen Fang admire. But there are some flaws in this move.


    Chen Fang immediately went up to find a flaw, and Chen Jiahong immediately fought back fiercely.


    Chen Fang quickly back to defense, Chen Jiahong and show a Xuanwu Angelica!


    "The dragon is repentant, the Xuanwu is angelic!"


    Chen Fang said in secret, "is he suggesting something to me?"


    Chen Jiahong''s attack became fierce. At this time, Chen Fang forced Chen Jiahong to retreat.


    The change of this process is very secretive, even if the master like Lin Zhaonan is not on the scene, he can''t detect it. But Chen Fang knew that Chen Jiahong had deliberately made a flaw in Chen Fang.


    All these moves are the names of Kungfu moves in the world. Therefore, Lin Zhaonan absolutely did not know the meaning.


    Chen Fang said in secret, "what''s his problem?" He thought so, but the attack became fiercer.


    "Elder martial brother?" Wind sword Xuan see, not from anxious.


    Lin Zhaonan nodded, which means the wind sword is on the top.


    Wind sword Xuan takes orders and pours on him quickly. His fist is fierce, and his martial arts spirit is extremely strong.


    Chen Fang quickly made a mistake and stepped back to avoid the attack of fengjianxuan. Chen Jiahong immediately launched a tragic counterattack.


    Chen Fang suddenly turned around and stepped away.


    At this time, he left the flaw in his back to Lin Zhaonan.


    Originally Chen Fang didn''t have to be so desperate, but he finally chose to believe Chen Jiahong. This is a wonderful kind of kinship between brothers. He felt that if Chen Jiahong really asked him, he would not have the heart to refuse.


    At this time, the cold light in Lin Zhaonan''s eyes bloomed.


    This is a great opportunity!


    This kind of opportunity can hardly appear once in a hundred years.


    Even if he is as clever as Lin Zhaonan, he can''t help his heart beating violently at the moment.


    "Hey Lin Zhaonan gave a soft drink, and he finally made a move.


    A wrong step, in an instant, three steps into a wrong step. The man flashed to Chen Fang''s left side, and then his Iron Palm pressed Chen Fang''s shoulder.


    Lin Zhaonan''s grasp is unique. Chen Fang can''t escape.


    Chen Fang felt that his shoulder sank, and an invincible force penetrated into his bone marrow. He quickly sank his shoulders and half knelt down.


    At that moment, Chen Fang quickly released Lin Zhaonan''s power. But at this time, he was also completely unable to come and flick Lin Zhaonan''s hand away.


    See Lin Zhaonan a claw force, Chen Fang''s scapula will be broken.


    The development of things should not be like this, but Chen Fang is making a huge gamble.


    If Chen Jiahong was not the enemy, he would not have done so.


    Perhaps, Chen Jiahong''s use of Kang long you Hui and Xuan Wu is just a stratagem. But Chen Fang also knows that a large part of the possibility is that he is asking himself for help.


    Chen Fang chose to believe the latter!


    Because his blood is the same as Chen Jiahong''s blood, they all have a delicate relationship of family affection.Bang! Just then, something more unexpected happened.


    Maybe it''s unexpected and reasonable.


    Chen Jiahong suddenly flashed behind Lin Zhaonan

 Chapter 1071

    Chen Jiahong stepped on the Seven Star Beidou footwork and immediately came to Lin Zhaonan''s back.


    The wind sword Xuan is also coming, but the speed is a moment slower than Chen Jiahong. Feng Jianxuan and Lin Zhaonan almost all think that Chen Jiahong is here for Chen Fang.


    But at this time, Chen Jiahong hit Lin Zhaonan''s waistcoat with a slap.


    Lin Zhaonan was caught off guard. At this time, he had the ability to communicate with heaven, but he could not avoid Chen Jiahong. In a flash, Lin Zhaonan''s blood surged wildly. He rushed forward and then spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Chen Fang was free immediately. He followed Lin Zhaonan like a ghost. Then he pressed his palm on his shoulder and knelt Lin Zhaonan to the ground.


    Chen Fang didn''t kill Lin Zhaonan. He knew that Chen Jiahong had done so much to capture Lin Zhaonan alive.


    Seeing this, Feng Jianxuan was shocked. He quickly made a mistake and came to Chen Fang. Chen Fang snorted coldly and kicked the yellow dog out.


    Yellow dog pee is about dark legs, dark legs invisible, suddenly issued, unpredictable.


    Feng Jianxuan was startled and immediately retreated.


    Chen Jiahong quickly came to the back of fengjianxuan and smashed his head.


    Feng Jian Xuan is good at it, but when he meets Chen Fang and Chen Jiahong, it''s hard for him.


    "It''s up to you." Chen Fang throws Lin Zhaonan to Chen Jiahong. Then he came out like a big bird, but he went in the direction of Nie Zheng.


    "Nie Zheng, you are not dead yet!" Let''s have a drink.


    For a moment, Nie Zheng was as frightened as a bird. He had never been so afraid.


    Turning around, Nie Zheng ran away. But his speed can''t compare with Chen Fang''s. Chen Fang quickly came to Nie Zheng''s back, and then with a big hand, he pushed Nie Zheng to the ground.


    Nie Zheng is also a master, but he has no fighting spirit against Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s big hand, he intended to dodge, but Chen Fang''s press, but its myriad changes are in his hands. Before all the changes could be made, Chen Fang had already subdued Nie Zheng.


    Jiangnan month and others did not manage Nie Zheng, they quickly surrounded Chen Jiahong. These disciples have deep affection for Lin Zhaonan.


    "Release my master!" Jiangnan moon lashes out at Chen Jiahong.


    Chen Jiahong glanced at Jiangnan moon, but he ignored these people.


    Jiangnan month these three people are also clear in the heart, they are by no means Chen Jiahong''s opponent. So now, I dare not act rashly.


    At this time, Chen Fang mentioned Nie Zheng and joined Chen Jiahong. "What''s your situation?" he asked


    Chen Jiahong looked at Chen Fang sincerely and said, "thank you. Thank you for trusting me."


    Chen Fang is slightly a Zheng, then light a smile, say: "own brother, have what good to thank."


    "My brother?" Chen Jiahong murmured, then said, "yes, it''s really my brother!"


    After that, Chen Fang and Chen Jiahong brought Lin Zhaonan and Nie Zheng to the mansion.


    Although Lin Zhaonan was injured a lot, Chen Jiahong did not abandon his martial arts. In other words, Lin Zhaonan still has a chance to recover. It should be said that this is Lin Zhaonan''s hope.


    If a person has no hope, it is very terrible. It will also do a lot of despairing things.


    Chen Jiahong said to Lin Zhaonan, "you help me untie the poison of clouds, and I''ll let you live."


    Lin Zhaonan looks at Chen Jiahong. He can''t tell the complexity in his eyes. "I''m seriously injured now, even if you let me go. As long as I detoxify her, if you want to kill me, I can''t resist. "


    Chen Jiahong said, "I have no interest in your life. I want the cloud to live, the cloud to live, everything to say. If anything happens to her, Lin Zhaonan, I promise you can''t die even if you want to. I''ll torture you to regret why you''re alive. "


    Lin Zhaonan laughed and said, "Chen Jiahong, I''m not a three-year-old. You don''t have to intimidate me. If I''m going to die sooner or later, I''d rather pull more cushions. Now, I have nothing to say. But if you don''t give me a safe way to live, I will never help you get rid of the poisonous insects for that little girl. "


    Chen Jiahong was stunned.


    Although Chen Fang didn''t quite understand what was going on, he also vaguely recognized something. He suddenly said: "Lin Zhaonan, your cultivation has reached the peak. Your power and wealth have reached their peak. What else are you after? "


    Lin Zhaonan can''t help but stay. Maybe he''s always on top. He was a high-ranking man in the wilderness, and few people had more insight than him. So no one ever asked him this question!


    Behind that, it is a kind of nameless, huge emptiness!


    Chen Fang said, "if you are interested, I can bring you something different. It''s about the infinite mystery of the whole space. " After a pause, he said, "neither Chen Jiahong nor I are from this world."


    Lin Zhaonan couldn''t help looking at Chen Fang, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.Jiangnan month and other people feel strange.


    Chen Fang continued: "Xuankong God has changed the rules of the world, so that everyone has no magic power. Chen Jiahong and I have mana, but here, mana is also limited. "


    "Mana? what do you mean? "Asked Lin Zhaonan.


    Chen Fang said: "when your body is perfect, to continue to practice is to develop the cells of your head. When the brain cells are strong enough to a certain extent, they will produce powerful spiritual power. Can you understand me when I say this kind of spiritual power? "


    Lin Zhaonan said: "is it similar to the martial arts'' coercion?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Fang said: "the difference is that the martial arts is always a threat. But mana can really kill people. The so-called magic power is to fly through the clouds, to take the sun and the moon, to shrink the mountains, to distinguish the blame, and to seek the truth. There are many people walking on the road behind, but you are trapped in this cage. "


    "Really?" Lin Zhaonan was excited.


    Chen Fang said, "if you are interested, we can go to the place where Xuankong God Zun sleeps, or we can go to the dragon king treasure. And I have to find a way back, because here, the mana is limited, and I can''t go back. "


    "How did you get here?" Asked Lin Zhaonan.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s a secret. I can only tell you in private."


    Lin Zhaonan immediately urgent wave back Jiangnan month and others.


    As for Nie Zheng, he was knocked unconscious by Chen Fang. "Can we say it now?" Asked Lin Zhaonan.


    Chen Fang said: "my friend and I were originally in a world called Tianzhou. We went to the volcano at the bottom of the sea to find a kind of energy. As a result, after absorbing the energy, the volcano erupted. After the eruption, we woke up and went to the prairie


    "From the bottom of the sea, Dragon Slayer? Is the prophecy true Lin Zhaonan is very excited.


    Chen Fang said, "now do you believe what I said is true?"


    Lin Zhaonan looked at Chen Fang and said, "don''t believe it all!"


    Chen Fang said, "well, you are also an expert. Look at my ring. Chen Jiahong also has this ring in his hand. " He took out the ring and handed it to Lin Zhaonan.


    Lin Zhaonan took the ring, and he was absorbed.


    After a long time, Lin Zhaonan looked at Chen Jiahong and said, "may I have a look at your ring?"


    Chen Jiahong nodded and gave the ring to Lin Zhaonan. Lin Zhaonan is so sensitive again!


    "I can''t feel the mystery of this ring, but the material is very strange, and I can also feel that there is a mysterious power in it." When Lin returned the ring, he said, "I believe what you said."


    Chen Fang said, "just believe it. In my opinion, there is no deep hatred between us that can not be resolved. If you are really willing to resolve the grudge, as long as you remove the poisonous insects from the clouds, we will make friends in the future. We can find the unknown secrets together. What''s more, it''s not necessarily that you can leave the world in the future. "


    Lin Zhaonan hesitated.


    But he was also a man of great determination, and immediately said, "OK, King Garan, I believe you. Even if it''s death, I''ll admit it. "


    Chen Jiahong breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Chen Fang gratefully.


    The next thing is natural. Lin Zhaonan has detoxified the clouds. Moreover, Lin Zhaonan also took refuge in Chen Fang''s family.


    Chen Fang had Chen Jiahong, Lin Zhaonan''s shenglongmen, and God.


    As for the deaths of Feng Jianxuan and Xiao Nan, Lin Zhaonan obviously doesn''t pay much attention to them, let alone resent Chen Fang and Chen Jiahong.


    Nie Zheng, on the other hand, was broken up by Chen Fang. Nie Zheng''s martial arts were not able to perform at all.


    Nie Zheng was escorted back to the palace.


    Chen Fang and Chen Jiahong visited Yuncai. Yuncai was very excited when he knew that Chen Fang was the king of Jialan. Knowing that Jialan Wang and brother Hong saved her together, she was even more excited and tearful. All this is the end she wants!


    After calming the clouds, Chen Fang was ready to return to the palace.


    Chen Jiahong sent Chen Fang out of the inn.


    In the night, Chen Fang smiles and says, "the cloud must want to see what happened to the palace. I say you can go back to the palace with me."


    Chen Jiahong said, "let''s talk about it tomorrow. Today I want to talk to you alone."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh?"


    Chen Jiahong sighed slightly and said, "in fact, I should thank you in my heart. If it wasn''t for your appearance, I would be able to regain my new life here."


    Chen Fang slightly embarrassed, he said: "life is like this, take a step back, the sea and the sky."


    Chen Jiahong said, "yes! Since I''ve been here, I feel that my mind is more peaceful than ever before. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "do you want to leave here?""No more." "It''s very good here," Chen said


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "is there no one you care about in the world?"


    Chen Jiahong said: "there are still many things I miss in West Kunlun, but now I don''t think I have the face to go back to see them."

 Chapter 1072

    Chen Fang said: "in West Kunlun, everyone should be very happy to see your change now."


    "Forget about that." Chen Jiahong said, "by the way, how did you think of using this method to convince Lin Zhaonan?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "actually, it''s very simple! We are all like this. When we are not full, we want to have a bite to eat. After food and clothing, I want women and more money. After all these, I will be interested in some mysterious and unknown things. Lin Zhaonan''s accomplishments are extremely high. He is limited by the rules of Xuankong God, so he can''t be uninterested in the mystery behind him. "


    Chen Jiahong said, "you are indeed smarter than me, but I didn''t think of that."


    "If you care, it''s chaos. I''m a spectator." Chen Fang said.


    Chen Jiahong said: "now Nie Zheng has been removed and shenglongmen has been attached. The affairs of the imperial court have been dealt with. What''s your plan next? "


    Chen Fang said," I want to look for Xuankong God who is sleeping forever, and I want to see the secret of Dragon King''s treasure. I wonder if you would like to go with me? "


    Chen Jiahong was slightly stunned. He then said, "I owe you. If you need me, I will never refuse."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "if you want to say it''s human, that''s OK. Between brothers, it''s really meaningless to talk about these things. "


    Chen Jiahong was stunned for a moment, and then he kept silent. After a long time, he said, "I used to treat you like that. Do you really want me to be your brother?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not that I don''t bear grudges, but that you are different from others. Although I am the son of the devil emperor Chen Tianya, the predecessor of the devil emperor is also the elder Ling. Our blood is the same. No matter how harsh I am, I have no reason to be harsh on my brother. " After a pause, he said, "of course, I can never forgive Chen Yihan. I don''t have a brother like him


    Chen Jiahong said, "maybe Chen Yihan is dead now." He then took a deep breath and said, "OK, Chen Fang, I won''t talk about anything else."


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "of course, it''s unnecessary to say that there are a lot of affectations in a man''s life."


    After Nie Zheng was arrested, the little emperor was very happy. He didn''t expect that things were going so fast. The little emperor quickly cut off the chaos, and the next day he beheaded Nie Zheng.


    The next day I decapitated. I was really worried. Generally speaking, it takes a lot of time to interrogate a minister like Nie Zheng.


    But The little emperor knew in his heart that Nie Zheng was too powerful before, and many officials were deeply intertwined with Nie Zheng.


    If you want to pursue it, there are few clean ones.


    The little emperor beheaded Nie Zheng and did not investigate any cases or settle any old accounts. This is a signal to the princes and ministers. As long as you are loyal to me in the future, I will not tell you the old story again.


    This is a sign of relief to many ministers.


    In the aspect of court administration, the little emperor has completely grasped the power. It took only half a month from being forced by Nie Zheng to despair, then to Chen Fang''s appearance, to reverse the situation. Within half a month, Chen Fang really achieved the transformation of decay into magic.


    At the same time, the little emperor decided to hold the ceremony in advance.


    The holding of the ceremony officially represents the opening of a new era of power.


    As for the empress dowager, she lived in ningxiu palace. The little emperor no longer cares about the past, but the Empress Dowager will not be as arrogant and domineering as before.


    The little emperor secretly said to Chen Fang, "Sir, I want to worship you as the national teacher."


    "National teacher?" Chen Fang laughed and said, "don''t come to test me, you little guy. If you really want to, you should worship me. There''s a reason for worshiping the national teacher. It''s clearly that I''m afraid I''ll stay. "


    "No, sir, I''m not..." The little emperor blushed and his neck was thick.


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "emperor, I am older than you and have seen more things than you. I know your thoughts and concerns if you don''t tell me. I''m still the old saying, I won''t stay to be the second Nie Zheng. I just hope you can be kind to Zhuoma. Besides, don''t embarrass the Empress Dowager. "


    The little emperor said, "it''s natural to be good to Zhuoma. The empress dowager, I don''t care about her any more. But I want to stay with you, sir, with all my heart. "


    Chen Fang said, "well prepare for your ceremony. As for me, don''t mention it any more."


    Then Chen Fang left the little emperor''s study.


    "Is there anyone in this world who doesn''t love power?" After the little emperor left Chen Fang, a faint light flashed in his eyes. At the same time, he muttered to himself.


    Chen Fang returned to Qingxin palace.


    Qiao Ning has nothing to do during this period of time. She also heard that Chen Fang has made this big event.


    But Qiao Ning didn''t have much feeling. Anyway, she took it for granted.


    When Chen Fang entered Qingxin palace, Qiao Ning was lying on a bamboo chair with tea nearby.


    She lay lazily, wearing a red dress.This end is a sleeping beauty!


    After Chen Fang came in, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "who are you seducing?"


    When Qiao Ning saw Chen Fang coming back, she was a little embarrassed. She immediately sat up and said, "this place can''t stay for a day. It''s boring. There''s no way to practice. I''m afraid that some thieves will catch me when I go out. I didn''t expect that my silver shark king had today. "


    Chen Fang laughs. He then said, "in fact, in the final analysis, our accomplishments are not enough. If our cultivation is strong enough, the rules of Xuankong God can''t help us


    Qiao Ning said: "you are right, so after I go back, I must work harder."


    Chen Fang naturally had this idea in his mind, but he immediately thought of another thing. "Just now, the little emperor tried to test me. Unexpectedly, as soon as he was in power, his mind began to grow. I don''t know if he will be good to Zhuoma in the future. If someone mentions it in private later, I''ll take it from him. When he heard that, he felt uncomfortable. Maybe he would spread his resentment on Zhuoma. "


    Qiao Ning said: "you work hard to settle Zhuoma. But now it seems that it is not enough to rest assured. After all, it''s you who are most relieved to take her with you. "


    "It''s not safe around me, so forget it," Chen said


    Qiao Ning said with a smile: "don''t worry, the little emperor''s nature is not bad. It''s just that he has been exposed to these dirty political powers since he was a child. He is more sensitive and more wary, which is understandable! "


    Chen Fang said, "I hope so."


    "The matter here has been settled. What''s your plan next?" Qiao Ning asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "after tomorrow''s ceremony, I''m going to find the dragon king treasure. Maybe there''s a way back. "


    Qiao Ning said, "look at you. Zhuojier wants to give you the treasure map. You have to give it to the little emperor. Now, you''re going to ask the little emperor for a treasure map. Isn''t that redundant? "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s different. It''s a matter of being trusted and loyal. My idea is to give the treasure map to the little emperor. As a result, if I take the treasure map, what is it? And now, I am looking for treasure for the little emperor, which can also enrich his Treasury. I don''t want the gold and silver. "


    Qiao Ning said, "sometimes you are very flexible and sometimes you are dead."


    On the second day, the ceremony was held.


    It''s very sunny.


    The Empress Dowager also dressed up to participate, and the little emperor wore a Dragon Robe with incomparable dignity.


    All civil and military officials stood in front of Zhengtian gate.


    Chen Fang didn''t go to the main hall.


    Qiao Ning and Zhuoma didn''t go either. Chen Jiahong took cloud to visit the palace.


    As for why not, the reason is simple. First, it''s too hot. Second, except for the empress dowager, the rest of the people have to kneel down to worship the little emperor. But Chen Fang would not kneel down. If he did, everyone would kneel down, only a few of them would not kneel down, and the little emperor''s face would be very ugly.


    Under the scorching sun, the eunuch read the imperial edict.


    Civil and military officials kneel down and shout long live our emperor!


    It''s the sound of a tsunami. It''s the supreme power.


    The little emperor stood at the top of the table. He waved his hand at last and said, "all Qing, flat!"


    The little emperor at this time, the little emperor on this day, is the most proud time in his life. His mother''s wife and Empress Dowager sat together, dressed in Phoenix clothes, accepted his kneeling, and so on.


    It was at the end of the ceremony that the wind and clouds suddenly surged in the sky.


    Wind from tiger, cloud from dragon!


    "Roar!" The roar of the Dragon came from afar.


    In the distant sky, two dragons circled and danced in the air, and the goal was the heavenly gate.


    "It''s the dragon." Someone cried.


    In a flash, panic spread like a plague.


    "Escort, escort!" There was a shrill scream from the minister.


    The little emperor was disgraced, but he still did not flinch. He just stood where he was and went straight up to the platform.


    "I''m here. I''m the son of heaven." The little emperor said harshly, "whatever you have, come to me."


    At this moment, the little emperor showed extraordinary courage.


    It was the most glorious moment of his life, and he did not allow himself to shrink back.


    Here are two dragons!


    The legend of dragon is well known in manghuang, but not many people have seen dragon. At this time, people could see clearly that the two dragons were really huge! They are dark, and their scales are the size of a washbasin. Moreover, these dragons have huge wings. They fly by the power of the wings, and the fire and ice spray are caused by the difference of endosulfan. All this has nothing to do with mana.


    If Chen Fang saw this kind of dragon, he would be disgraced. Because these dragons are not the eastern ones, but the western ones!

 Chapter 1073

    The two dragons got closer and closer, and finally appeared in the sky above zhengtianmen. They circled in the air, occasionally making a roar. As soon as the roar comes out, the sound waves vibrate and the strong wind passes through like a typhoon.


    That fishy smell makes people vomit. It can be seen that these two dragons have never washed their mouths.


    The little emperor was frightened. He tried to calm down and look at the two dragons.


    "I pay tribute to you every year and worship you every day. I don''t know why you are here today." The little emperor raised his voice.


    Then one of the dragons suddenly settled down and said to the little emperor in the air: "#£¤% #########"


    anyway, the little emperor could not understand a word of the so-called dragon language.


    However, there are dragon language teachers in the palace, who are specially responsible for communicating with the dragon.


    So at this time, the Dragon language teacher came into use. The Dragon language teacher immediately said to the little emperor: "emperor, the Dragon Lord said, let''s hand over the Dragon Slayer."


    The little emperor could not help frowning. Of course, he knew that the Dragon Slayer was referring to Chen Fang. But he pretended to be confused and said: "you tell Lord dragon that I have been looking for the Dragon Slayer. Unfortunately, I can''t find him everywhere."


    The master of dragon language immediately recited the original words of the little emperor to the two dragons. He almost roared out. There was no way. The giant wings of the Dragon kept flapping. Fortunately, their position was a little high. Otherwise, all the people on the ground would be flapped away.


    "Let king Galan come out and die!" In the next sentence, the Dragon said so.


    After the Dragon finished, the Dragon language teacher told the little emperor again.


    The little emperor was surprised.


    His face turned ugly. "King Galan is not a dragon slayer!" The little emperor said to the Dragon Whisperer, "tell the Lord dragon."


    The Dragon Whisperer immediately said this to the dragon.


    "Roar!" The two dragons roared, and then a dragon burst into flames.


    The dragon was more than 30 meters away from the ground, and a flame burst out, which burned to the open space like a sword.


    Boom!


    Immediately a huge pit appeared on the ground, in which there was a piece of coke.


    Such destructive power is simply terrible to the extreme.


    This is something that no one can compete with. Even though king Galan had boundless powers, he was helpless when he encountered such lethality.


    All the ministers were startled, and all of them were trembling.


    The little emperor''s face turned pale, and he was also frightened.


    The Dragon spoke again. "At once, let king Galan come out at once!"


    The master of dragon language repeats to the little emperor. The little emperor clenches his fist tightly. Then he says to the eunuch beside him: "go and invite king Jialan to come."


    The eunuch said, "yes, Emperor!"


    The Empress Dowager didn''t dare to say a word. It was the first time that she saw the dragon. The power of the dragon is so terrible, this unknown strange creature can bring people the greatest fear.


    She thought, what dragon slayer!


    There is no human being who can defeat such a dragon. Even Chen Fang can''t do it. Chen Fang is a God among human beings, but he still can''t do it in the face of dragons.


    At this time, Lin Zhaonan and Qiao Ning appear.


    After the two men appeared, Qiao Ning first raised her voice and said: "dragon, today is your death."


    However, the Dragon did not understand Qiao Ning.


    The two dragons looked at Qiao Ning and Lin Zhaonan, and immediately saw that Qiao Ning and Lin Zhaonan had a big gun in their hands.


    "To die!" Fierce light twinkled in the dragon''s eyes. The bead was as big as a bowl. When it stared at people, it made people shiver.


    The dragon''s eyes are intelligent.


    The dragon''s body is more powerful than the human body.


    The goal of the spirit cultivation is to become human. Second, cultivate and become a dragon!


    For example, a boa constrictor goes to a dragon, either to become a dragon or to become a dragon.


    There is also the legend of carp leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    "Go back, Miss Joe The little emperor was so surprised that he said in his heart: "this girl Qiao really doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. She thinks that she can kill the dragon with a big gun. Doesn''t she know that dragons are invulnerable? How many archers did the emperor arrange in those years, but they didn''t hurt the Dragon at all. "


    Two dragons are flying towards Qiao Ning and Lin Zhaonan. They are diving. It''s like killing people already.


    The little emperor could not bear to see it.


    But at this time, Qiao Ning''s palm is sweating, she is very nervous. If she was in her heyday, there would be such a small bug in her eyes. A flash of lightning will kill the dragon!


    But now, she can''t.


    Lin Zhaonan is excited, excited with a trace of fear!


    Dragon slaughtering, this is the real dragon slaughtering! It''s just, can we make it?


    "Go Qiao Ning gave a big drink and suddenly threw out his gun.Her physical strength is also amazing, this shot, like a rocket shot out. Big guns tear the air and bring out the smell of fishy iron.


    Lin Zhaonan also shot his gun at another dragon.


    They''re shooting fast!


    But the two dragons had big wings. Strong wind swept, however, the wind can not sweep off the two guns. The two guns are still shooting.


    But with a wave of his wings, the Dragon swept out two big guns.


    Those two exciting guns just failed.


    It was an expected failure, but still frustrating.


    But at this time, the accident happened again.


    That is to say, two more big guns shot out, and they were aimed at the most vulnerable armpits of the two dragons.


    When the two dragons waved their wings, their armpits came out.


    The castration of these two guns is more fierce and thunderous.


    Click!


    Two big guns were shot into the armpits of the two dragons, and about one meter deep.


    The big gun only showed a small part outside.


    "Roar!"


    At that moment, the two dragons swayed violently, and they screamed bitterly.


    Two dragons flew into the sky in an instant, and then ran away stumbling.


    "My God The little emperor couldn''t help but stare. He couldn''t believe all this.


    Chen Fang and Chen Jiahong shot the two key guns.


    Chen Fang and Chen Jiahong had already come over. The little emperor immediately jumped off the high platform. He welcomed Chen Fang and Chen Jiahong and said excitedly: "Sir, this It''s an eye opener for me


    Chen Fang smiles.


    The little emperor was slightly depressed and said, "it''s a pity that the two dragons escaped."


    Chen Fang then said, "it''s not far away. The gun Jiahong and I used is a mixture of poison and our essence, Qi and blood. Even if the dragon can bear the damage of the big gun, it can''t bear the damage of the toxin. Let''s go after it now


    The little emperor nodded.


    Chen Fang and Chen Jiahong, as well as Qiao Ning, Lin Zhaonan chased them out.


    "I didn''t expect that you really succeeded, King Galan." Lin Zhaonan said.


    "It''s too early to say success. After all, there are eight other dragons. If the eight dragons come, they must be on guard. If we think about it again, it will be difficult for us to do it again. " Chen Fang said.


    Lin Zhaonan said: "then you must have a way to deal with it in your heart?"


    "No!" Chen Fang said: "however, we can find a way from the two dragons. I also ride a donkey to find a donkey. Every step is every step."


    It''s a strong personal style.


    Chen Fang always does things first and then thinks of ways while doing them. Just sitting at home and thinking, you can only think about many things.


    Chen Fang and the four soon found two dragons in the suburbs.


    The neighborhood is full of people.


    The two dragons were not dead, but seriously injured and weak.


    The little emperor soon sent people to transport the two dragons back to the palace. It was not easy for the dragon to transport it back to the palace. He found several scooters to go side by side and took care to transport it back.


    The emperor killed two dragons. After the news spread, the little emperor''s prestige reached the highest level.


    During this period of time, the little emperor killed the Regent, accepted shenglongmen, took charge and killed the dragon. The little emperor seems to be about to be known as the emperor of all ages.


    At the same time, Chen Fang, Qiao Ning, Lin Zhaonan, Chen Jiahong and the little emperor, Chen Yin interrogated the two dragons.


    In Fengxian hall, the outside has been guarded by the imperial guards, and no one is allowed to enter.


    "Damn, what''s Dragon language? It''s English!" After hearing the Dragon speak, Chen Fang and Chen Jiahong can''t help but rely on one.


    "Sir and Mr. Jiahong both know dragon language?" The little emperor was very surprised.


    But Chen Fang said, "well, if you think this language is dragon language, then we really know dragon language."


    Later, Chen Fang asked one of the better spirits. "What''s your name?" Chen Fang speaks English.


    The Dragon looked at Chen Fang listlessly, but finally closed his eyes. He didn''t care about Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is not polite either. He grabs the handle of the big gun that pierces into the dragon''s body. He gently pulled, the Dragon immediately roared.


    This is a real pain to the marrow!


    Dragon tears are painful out, another dragon was awakened.


    "Say not?" Chen Fang said: "although you are all dead, but your vitality is strong, if not, then before you die, I don''t mind cutting your meat piece by piece and feeding it to your mouth."


    Chen Fang then laughed and said, "you''ve done a lot of evil. If you get this retribution after you die, it''s a bad retribution."The dragon looks at Chen Fang in horror. All along, human beings are mole ants in their eyes. But today, when the mole ant shows its ferocity, its means is to make it feel terrible.


    "Don''t talk, do you?" Chen Fang will start again.


    "No!" The dragon finally spoke.


    Chen Fang smile, said: "you see, this is not very good?"


    Qiao Ning said in a depressed way: "Chen Fang, what are you talking about with him in the gabble?"


    Chen Jiahong immediately acted as a translator.


    Chen Fang then concentrated on the interrogation. "What''s your name?"


    The Dragon hesitated for a moment and said, "Keith!"

 Chapter 1074

    "Quez?" Chen Fang said, "what''s your partner''s name?"


    "Quentin!" Said quince.


    Chen Fang said, "Why are you the only two dragons here this time? What about the rest of the dragons? "


    Quez looked at Chen Fang with complicated eyes, and he said, "human, you have offended the great dragon. Do you know what the consequences will be for you? "


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t have to worry about what consequences I will face. But if you dare to talk more, your consequences will be worrying, you know? "


    Fear flashed through Keith''s eyes. After a long silence, he said, "you have to save us so that I can tell you more."


    Chen Fang said: "if you tell me the truth every sentence, I will consider treating you after interrogation. But even after you are cured, you will be loyal to the royal family. "


    Quince''s eyes burned with hope and said, "you won''t lie to me, will you?"


    Chen Fang said, "I will never cheat you."


    But in fact, Chen Fang knew that these two dragons could not be saved. This kind of injury, even the modern medical technology of the world can not save. The tip of the big gun is inverted triangle. Once it is pulled out, there is no hemostatic method to stop it. Chen Fang''s body is strong enough, but he knows that he can''t bear the damage.


    He can''t bear it, and these two dragons are too strong. Anyway, since the two dragons want some hope, he will give it to them.


    Obviously, these dragons have human intelligence. They are arrogant, cruel and afraid of death. However, they don''t have too many minds, and they are not cunning enough.


    Because they have always been powerful, there is no need for any intrigue. So they don''t cheat very well. I don''t know if Chen Fang is playing with them.


    Keith agreed.


    Chen Fang then said, "OK, can you answer my question now? Why are you the only two dragons coming? "


    "It''s the dragon!" Quez corrects Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was speechless. He said, "well, why are you the only two dragons here?"


    "Because the Dragon King is about to wake up, the rest of our brothers are guarding the Dragon King!" Said quince.


    "The Dragon King is about to wake up?" Chen Fang can''t help losing color. He then said, "isn''t the Dragon King dead?"


    "We thought the Dragon King was dead, but recently, the Dragon King has shown signs of awakening," he said


    Chen Fang said, "if the Dragon King is about to wake up, what else are you afraid of


    Quince said: "the Dragon Slayer is a character in prophecy. We are afraid that even if the Dragon King wakes up, he will be hurt by the Dragon Slayer. So our elder brother, bishop, sent us both


    "That''s fate!" Chen Fang said secretly, "if Bi Xiu doesn''t do much to send these two guys here, he really doesn''t know anything about it. After the Dragon King successfully wakes up, with the Dragon King''s ability, they are not qualified to shine shoes for him. "


    Originally, Chen Fang did expect the dragon to come at the beginning. He wants to kill the head with joning. After killing one, we can find a way from this dragon.


    Moreover, Chen Fang thought of other ways to retreat. For example, after killing a dragon, in order to calm the dragon''s anger. Let the little emperor give himself up. At that time, I will find a way to catch a dragon, ride on the dragon, control the dragon and so on.


    There is no specific way to do this. It''s just a preliminary thought. We still have to go step by step.


    But obviously, Chen Fang didn''t expect this thing to go so smoothly.


    First of all, there are only two dragons. So Chen Fang and Chen Jiahong just killed these two.


    And the other eight are actually guarding the awakening Dragon King!


    Now that the Dragon King is not awake, this is an opportunity.


    Chen Fang felt that he could not revive the Dragon King in any way.


    "Dragon Slayer? Dragon King is about to wake up? Sure enough, everything has its own arrangement. " Chen Fang said in secret.


    Then Chen Fang asked, "where is the Dragon King now?"


    Quince said, "the place where the Dragon King sleeps is very mysterious. I can''t describe it to you one by one. But the dragon king treasure map has marked the address


    "Do you know the dragon king treasure map?" Chen Fang is not surprised.


    "The treasure map of the Dragon King is left by the Xuankong God. We have been looking for it, but we haven''t found it," he said


    "What''s in the Dragon King''s treasure map?" Chen Fang asked.


    "There are countless gold and silver jewels." Said quince.


    "That''s it?" Chen Fang was dismissive.


    Quince immediately said, "I don''t know exactly. Because the place where the Dragon King sleeps is with Xuankong shenzun. The Dragon King has been emitting energy, which makes us unable to get close. So we can''t know what''s in it. "Chen Fang said, "I see." He then began to discuss with Chen Jiahong.


    The discussion is in Chinese.


    The little emperor frowned after hearing the speech, and then he realized that he had become the real emperor, but this was not a good start. If we don''t deal with the Dragon King properly, his regime will collapse at any time.


    The little emperor''s only hope is to let Chen Fang go.


    Chen Fang said: "the Dragon King and Xuankong God are sleeping together. We have to go there now. Since Qiao Ning and I are Dragon Slayer, and the treasure map of Dragon King is in our hands. I think it''s all about fate. "


    The little emperor''s eyes brightened.


    "When are you going to leave, sir?" The little emperor was also very urgent.


    "Tomorrow morning!" Chen Fang said.


    The little emperor said, "if you need anything, just tell me. I will arrange it immediately."


    Chen Fang a smile, immediately said: "OK, thank you, Emperor."


    The little emperor said solemnly: "this matter is related to the safety of the world. Thank you for everything and your heroes."


    Chen Fang said, "the emperor can rest assured that I will do my best to handle this matter."


    At last, Chen Fang asked quez, "where are you from? Why did you suddenly appear in this wasteland five hundred years ago?"


    Quez was slightly stunned, and he said, "I don''t know. Our parents and ancestors died in the war 500 years ago. We are the ten surviving eggs. After that, we were bred in the eggs for 350 years, and then we came out of the shell. Another 50 years later, we grew up and started to leave Dragon Valley. "


    Chen Fang said, "so he began to do evil."


    Keith lowered his head.


    "That''s not right, either!" Chen Fang said, "who taught you dragon language?" He almost said who taught your English.


    "We learned language from our parents when we were in dragon''s eggs," says quez


    "All right!" Chen Fang also has nothing to say. After all, the breeding of dragon and the structure of human are very different.


    "But when we were in the dragon''s egg, we heard our parents talk. It seems that they belong to the Western kingdom. But one day, an Oriental dragon, the Dragon King, broke the boundary of the kingdom. After that, the Dragon King took charge of our dragon clan, and then he took us to the mang wasteland. "


    "What about the Oriental dragon? Does the Dragon King belong to the east Chen Fang thought it was more and more interesting and strange.


    There''s no way to get more information from quez.


    After that, Chen Fang took back the treasure map of the Dragon King from the little emperor.


    Chen Fang put the treasure map of the Dragon King into the oil to soak, and then took the fire, but the fire did not burn.


    Then Chen Fang dropped his own blood.


    Anyway, he has a wide range of knowledge about treasure hunting. Try all kinds of methods. Finally, the secret of the treasure map was found.


    After the blood drops on the treasure map, the lines inside show, but it is the road map of the dragon king treasure map.


    Through identification, the treasure house of the Dragon King is on an island in the North Sea.


    "North sea again?" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Qiao Ning is also Yilin. There is something strange about it. Because Chen Fang and Qiao Ning went to Beihai when they were looking for the essence of Disha.


    What''s in it?


    But no matter what, they can''t guess.


    So I don''t think much about it any more. Anyway, I''m about to start.


    On the second day, Chen Fang and his party rode out of Bianjing.


    Naturally, the clouds stayed in the palace, and they took care of each other with Zhuoma.


    Lin Zhaonan, Chen Yin and Chen Fang are excited. Because they are touching another world, feeling another world.


    It''s about ten days to go on horseback. After ten days, we will arrive at Beihai wharf.


    Along the way, shenglongmen played a great role in changing horses on time and arranging accommodation. Even the ships at Beihai wharf have been arranged in advance.


    After Chen Fang and others arrived at Beihai wharf, they went directly on board. The ship set off in ten minutes.


    It''s all going on fast.


    At this time, Chen Fang and others can finally feel a little relieved.


    Thanks to Chen Fang and other people''s strong physique, they would not have been able to bear the change of ordinary people.


    "The strength of the Dragon lies in its hard body, which is hard to break through. And the power of spitting fire and spraying ice is great, but if they are in the cave, then we can take the opportunity to ride on them and kill them! " Chen Fang said.


    These people are all masters in the world. They are brave, so when it comes to dragon slaughtering, they are not afraid, but excited.


    Of course, Qiao Ning is not very excited. She''s the weakest now.However, Qiao Ning also has expectations in her heart. She hopes to find her way home through this line.


    The night sank.


    A bright moon is hanging where the sky meets the sea.


    During this period of time, Chen Fang has become a leader in people''s hearts, and everyone is convinced of him. Even Chen Jiahong gets along well with Chen Fang. And now Chen Jiahong has changed too much. He has a special open-minded mind. He is indifferent to everything and does not take the initiative to fight for anything.

 Chapter 1075

    Chen Fang occasionally chats with Chen Jiahong, and Chen Jiahong does not shy away from the past. He said that before, he was honest that he had a big problem. "In the past, my mother doted on me very much. She would satisfy me with whatever I wanted when I was young. In West Kunlun, Zhang Jiao also dotes on me. I''m the king of West Kunlun, and God has given me everything. Now think about it, I am really a very incompetent brother. I''m most sorry for Jiang Shiyao, but I don''t know how I can compensate her. Probably, my best compensation to her is that I will never appear in front of her again. "


    "In life, who can have no fault." Chen Fang said, "Jiahong, don''t embarrass yourself too much. Sometimes, people are like this. Once they fall into a bewitched state, they can''t get rid of it. Even if it''s the devil emperor, he has his own demons


    Chen Jiahong couldn''t help looking at Chen Fang more. He said, "do you hate the devil emperor?"


    "Of course I do!" Chen Fang said, "I am his son. I can recognize what he has done to me. But if he killed my mother, it can''t be that way. If I do not abolish his cultivation and let him admit his mistake at my mother''s grave, I will be a son in vain. "


    Chen Jiahong said, "but it will be very difficult for you to take this road. My father and the devil, they can come to this position, they have experienced too much suffering and opportunity. Now, even my father can''t catch the devil. It''s difficult for the gods and emperors. How easy is it for you to achieve this step? "


    Chen Fang said, "yes, it''s very difficult. But people have to have a goal. "


    Chen Jiahong said, "I admire you."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Chen Jiahong said, "I really admire you. It''s much more difficult for you to get to this point than for me. Chen Yihan and I have been able to get more resources from childhood than you. But you are born in the grass, relying on their own ability step by step to today''s situation. It''s not easy. "


    Chen Fang said: "we can''t say that. In fact, God is fair. I''ve given you something, and I''ve given you opportunities. And master Ling, as well as the God Emperor, they were not born in the beginning


    Chen Jiahong said, "there''s some truth in what you say." "But it doesn''t matter to me," he said after a pause


    Chen Fang sighed slightly.


    When Chen Jiahong thought of something, he suddenly said, "if you have a chance, you will return to the world. Chen Fang, I hope you can do me a favor. "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "you said that as long as I can do it, I will do it for you."


    Chen Jiahong said: "you help me to meet the headmaster of West Kunlun, my mother, and Jiang Shiyao. I wrote four letters. " He finished and took out the letter. "I wrote it a few days ago, and I''ve been hesitating about giving it to them. But think about it and decide to give it to them. "


    Chen Fang accepted the letter and said, "I will bring it."


    Chen Jiahong sincerely said: "thank you!"


    Afterwards, Chen Jiahong went back to her room to have a rest.


    Chen Fang is still on deck.


    After a while, Qiao Ning came to his side.


    The sea breeze at night is very pleasant.


    Qiao Ning''s hair is blinded by the wind. Chen Fang instinctively wants to stretch out her hand, but as soon as she reaches out, she finds that this action is too ambiguous. So he took back his hand!


    Qiao Ning is as careful as a hair. Of course, he knows what Chen Fang''s hand is. She blushed a little, and immediately just plucked her hair to the back of her ears.


    She looked at the sea and said, "you said my mana is blocked. Can I still breathe when I go to the sea now?"


    Chen Fang said, "then I don''t know. You have to go down and have a try yourself."


    Qiao Ning a smile, say: "I already tried, can''t breathe at all."


    Chen Fang said: "so mysterious?"


    Qiao Ning said: "I am a human now. Don''t always think of me as a silver shark. My mana is limited. It doesn''t belong to the sea. "


    When Chen Fang thought of something, he said, "by the way, it seems that I can''t give it back to you."


    Qiao Ning blushed again. She said, "don''t talk about this."


    Chen Fang would like to say, then you are not about to commit to each other. But the words to the mouth or endure.


    Always feel that he is not qualified to tease Qiao Ning.


    To Qiao Ning, Chen Fang is extremely serious and cherishes. Therefore, he did not dare to be frivolous. But he can directly hold the Empress Dowager to the bed and turn her upside down. This can only show that he did not cherish the Empress Dowager in his heart.


    , as like as two peas of Beihai, do you see the sea? Qiao Ning said suddenly.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Qiao Ning said: "we came to the wilderness in the volcanic eruption in the North Sea, and now the dragon king treasure map is in the North Sea. There must be some wonderful connections between longitude, latitude and other regions. Perhaps the connecting point between manghuangjing and Tianzhou is the sea. "


    Chen Fang said, "will all the connecting points of plane space be the sea?"Qiao Ning slightly a stay, and then said: "that can not say."


    When Chen Jiahong returned to the room, he saw that there was one more person in the room.


    The man was dressed in black with his back to Chen Jiahong.


    Chen Jiahong was not surprised at all. He said, "you must be the one my father sent to protect me, aren''t you?"


    The man turned.


    This man looks like he''s in his forties. He''s an ordinary middle-aged man. He nodded and said in a low voice, "my name is Chen Sha. I''m your elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother?" Chen Jiahong was slightly puzzled.


    Chen Sha said, "your father is my master."


    "How come I never heard of my father and a disciple like you?"


    Chen Sha said, "there are many things you don''t know." He pauses and says, "it''s like you don''t know what your father has been facing all these years."


    Chen Jiahong was stunned.


    Chen Sha said, "master has been in the void these years. It''s not that he doesn''t want to come back to take care of you, but that he can''t. His body has been trapped in the debris flow. The holy emperor Miss Dongfang has been trying to find a way to help him fight against the rock flow. In the void, there are more demons, and every step of master is very difficult. "


    Chen Jiahong couldn''t help losing her luster.


    He always felt that his father was the great emperor of China and a great supernatural power in the world. I don''t know. He''s going to be in trouble.


    "How can I help him?" Chen Jiahong asked.


    Chen Sha said, "if you can do well and don''t let Shifu worry, that will be the greatest help to Shifu." He then said, "you don''t have to worry too much. Master''s life is not in danger. He will have a way out of it, but it will take some time


    Chen Jiahong was slightly relieved. He also asked curiously, "Why are you showing up today?"


    Chen Sha said, "when you hand over the commandment to Chen Fang, it means that my mission is over. Now, you have repented. I think I can take you back to the world. Your mother has always missed you


    Chen Jiahong immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t want to go back now."


    Chen Sha said, "why?"


    Chen Jiahong said: "I want to think about the life I want to live. It''s good to be here, far away from the world. I hope you can help me, elder martial brother. "


    Chen Sha sighed and said, "OK."


    Chen Jiahong then said, "elder martial brother, what''s the point of your cultivation?"


    Chen Sha said: "Taixu jiuchongtian!"


    Chen Jiahong couldn''t help taking a breath. He said, "I admire elder martial brother''s accomplishments."


    Chen Sha said, "it''s nothing to admire. The accomplishments of your female companion are still above me. "


    Chen Jiahong was surprised and said, "you mean Miss Qiao Ning?"


    Chen Sha said, "that''s right."


    Chen Jiahong felt unbelievable to the extreme, he said: "but I don''t think she can use magic power."


    Chen Sha said: "she naturally can''t use it. The rules of Xuankong shenzun can limit all the experts in shichongtian."


    Chen Jiahong said: "so terrible? Then how powerful is the Xuankong God Zun?"


    Chen Sha said, "Xuankong shenzun is a chivalrous man with benevolence and righteousness. His accomplishments are worse than those of the four emperors, but not much."


    Chen Jiahong said, "is he still alive?" Chen Sha said, "I don''t know. All I know is what master told me." Chen Jiahong said, "by the way, elder martial brother, you say you are the cultivation of jiuchongtian, but I see why you can still exert your magic power?" Chen Sha said with a little smile, "this is because my master taught me how to find out the rules made by Xuankong God." Chen Jiahong said, "elder martial brother, can you teach Chen Fang how to break this rule?"


    Chen Sha was slightly stunned. He said, "why don''t you let me teach you how to break the rules, but teach Chen Fang them?" Chen Jiahong''s eyes darkened and said, "I''m so sinful that I dare not ask for anything." Chen Sha said, "don''t think like this. If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. You''re fine now. "


    Chen Jiahong shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, you don''t need to comfort me."


    Chen Sha stopped talking about it. He said, "I can''t teach them the method of breaking the rules, because master planted a seed of magic power in my body. I can break the rules through this seed. And I don''t have that seed for them. "


    Chen Jiahong couldn''t help but be disappointed. He thought of something and immediately said, "this trip to the dragon king treasure, elder martial brother, please come with us. With your help, those dragons will not be afraid! "


    Chen Sha shook his head and said, "I''m going to leave here now and do other things that master told me. As for the dragon king treasure trip, you don''t have to worry too much. There is cause and effect in this. To solve the problem, it''s up to him. "


    Chen Jiahong said, "his cause and effect?"


    Chen Sha said, "OK, Jiahong, I''m leaving."Seeing that Chen Sha couldn''t stay, Chen Jiahong said, "brother, take your time!"


    Chen Sha nodded.


    Soon, Chen Sha left the merchant ship.

 Chapter 1076

    Looking for the dragon king treasure was very smooth. Six days later, the merchant ship saw a large island ahead. On the island, there are mountains!


    It''s not Dragon Island. Dragon Island is somewhere else.


    But on this island, those dragons have gathered.


    Chen Fang and others soon landed. After landing, they searched according to the schematic diagram of the Dragon King''s treasure map.


    It was ten o''clock in the morning and the sun was shining.


    In the mountains, mountain wind and sea wind mix, blowing people relaxed and happy, very comfortable. If you look around, you will also see green. At this time, people are also slightly nervous. Because they''re going to face the dragon. Not only the dragon, but also the Dragon King.


    There is also the legend of Xuankong God.


    There are so many mysteries hidden in this island.


    The road is still very smooth. The location of the island is one of many islands in the North Sea. And the dragon king treasure is in one of the caves on the island. This cave is hidden in the mountains, which is very difficult to find. If there is no treasure map, it is impossible for Chen Fang and his party to find it.


    And the entrance of the cave is very hidden. This hole is facing down, from the top down to the inside hole!


    The cave was so dark that it couldn''t even get in the sunlight.


    Chen Fang has a torch here, but Chen Fang won''t light it at this time. It''s too scary.


    For a moment, Chen Fang felt that there were eight powerful breathing sounds inside. I think this is the eight dragons. Not only Chen Fang, but also Lin Zhaonan, Chen Yin, Chen Jiahong and Qiao Ning.


    "Go Chen Fang didn''t hesitate too much. He said it in a soft voice, and then jumped out of the cave first.


    His body method is light and silent. He hardly makes any sound.


    Qiao Ning is the second one to jump down. Qiao Ning''s body method is not so powerful. So Chen Fang catches Qiao Ning.


    Next came Lin Zhaonan, Chen Jiahong and Chen Yin.


    A group of people unconsciously went to the cave.


    They didn''t dare to make a sound at this time, but they had long guns in each other''s hands. These spears are for killing dragons.


    The front of the cave is very wide, like an underground palace.


    But there are no buildings in it, they are all rocky. But there are lots of gems, jewels, gold and silver around. The jewels sparkled.


    The ground is also covered with a lot of gold and silver jewelry!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this is a treasure. However, Chen Fang and others have no interest in these yellow and white things.


    It''s very quiet in the underground palace.


    Chen Fang and others immediately saw eight dragons crawling in front of them. These dragons closed their eyes and were sleeping.


    "It''s a chance!" Chen Fang thought to himself.


    The people thought the same. They looked at each other and then crept towards the dragons.


    Qiao Ning''s hands are full of cold sweat.


    At that critical moment, Chen Fang always stood by Qiao Ning. He didn''t say anything, but his concern for Qiao Ning was silent. Qiao Ning could see this, but she didn''t show anything.


    Qiao Ning was the first to do it. Her body flashed, lightning jumped to the dragon''s head, and then used all her strength, directly stabbed the long gun into the dragon''s head.


    He nailed the dragon to the ground.


    At this time, Chen Fang and others also took action.


    Chen Fang found a dragon, so they jumped up and killed it with one shot.


    Of course, the vitality of the dragon is strong, one shot will not kill it. Even if such injuries were fatal to them, they still made a shrill roar.


    When Qiao Ning stabbed the dragon, the Dragon roared fiercely, then jerked violently. Qiao Ning, after all, is a person who has been fighting for a long time. She is calm and holds the long gun tightly. No matter how the Dragon swings, she still holds the long gun tightly.


    But at this time, there are three dragons that have not been killed. They wake up immediately.


    As soon as Qiao Ning looked up, he saw a dragon on the left suddenly rising. The Dragon opened his big eyes with surprise and anger. Then, the Dragon fiercely toward Qiao Ning, and spurted out a mouthful of flame. The burning area of the flame was very large. Qiao Ning had no choice but to jump down and roll on the spot.


    A scorched earth immediately formed behind her.


    And the temperature of the whole burrow has gone up.


    The dragon that Qiao Ning nailed with a long gun couldn''t move, but the fire breathing dragon chased after him. He jumped up and flew up immediately.


    The big wings fluttered and the strong wind burst.


    The Dragon shot out a flame sword at Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning stretched her body method to the limit and quickly jumped out of ten meters away.The Dragon shot at Qiao Ning.


    Also at this time, Chen Fang draws out his long gun and shoots at the dragon who attacks Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are still on Qiao Ning. He shot it straight out with the greatest force. It''s like a rocket burst out, tearing the air apart.


    This shot, Chen Fang also shot at the dragon''s armpit.


    The dragon was very sensitive. As soon as he turned, he used his big wings to shoot Chen Fang''s long gun out.


    Chen Fang moves faster. He kicks his feet on the ground. Without waiting for the dragon to turn back, he immediately jumps out. He grabbed the dragon''s paw, then swung and jumped directly onto the dragon''s back.


    The dragon was shocked and quickly swung to throw Chen Fang out. Chen Fang''s horse steps are as steady as Mount Tai. After a few steps, he rides on the dragon''s head.


    All these changes are in the flash of lightning.


    Chen Jiahong, Lin Zhaonan and Chen Yin also have to deal with the other two living dragons.


    In this underground cave, the advantage is that it is not big. Easy to sneak!


    The disadvantage is that when these dragons wake up, it''s hard for Chen Fang to find a place to escape.


    Although only three dragons are alive, the situation is very dangerous.


    The other five dragons had already swung a few times and died at last.


    Lin Zhaonan also jumped up, just like Chen Fang, and finally came to the head of a dragon.


    Chen Jiahong and Chen Yin work together to stab out the long gun in their hands. Chen Yin shoots in the air, and Chen Jiahong hits the dragon in the armpit. So they solved another dragon.


    Chen Jiahong and Chen Yin flash their bodies and pick up the remaining spears.


    Chen Fang catches up with the dragon. Seeing that he can''t shake Chen Fang away, the Dragon flies straight ahead and blows fire at Qiao Ning. Chen Fang quickly pulled out two scales of the dragon. Then he dug into the dragon''s skull with both hands. He grabbed the skull with both hands and lifted the dragon''s head up. The Dragon shot fire on the wall.


    The Dragon gave a shrill cry.


    At the same time, the dragon was not stupid. He rushed up to kill Chen fanggei on the top of the cave.


    The grotesque rocks on the top of the cave hit me. With the power of the dragon, it was absolutely dead.


    Chen Fang quickly put his feet up. When he hit, he gave him a kick. Boom, his hands with the help of force directly all inserted into the dragon''s brain.


    As soon as I went in, it was a sticky brain. At the same time, Chen Fang also caught a hot thing!


    "It''s Dragon''s inner elixir, fire elixir!" Chen Fang understood immediately.


    The dragon''s head was so seriously injured that he immediately fell down, moved a few times and died miserably.


    Lin Zhaonan''s side is also in a white hot battle. Lin Zhaonan, together with Chen Jiahong and Chen Yin, killed the last dragon.


    Dragon Slayer!


    This prediction is really accurate, although not all the ten dragons were killed by Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. But it''s definitely because of both of them.


    At this moment, people are slightly relieved.


    Chen Yin said: "the inner elixir of these dragons may be a good thing."


    Chen Fang is not interested in these, he said: "let''s go to see the Dragon King first."


    When Chen Yin hears the speech, it''s hard to say more.


    Inside the cave, there are other caves.


    Chen Fang knew that it should be the secret of the Dragon King and Xuankong God. These dragon''s inner elixirs are just small things. Chen Fang''s vision is not so short-sighted.


    And Chen Fang is also very afraid that the Dragon King will really wake up.


    All the way, the army came to stop the Dragon King from waking up. The Dragon King is a great master who can compete with Xuankong God Zun. Once he wakes up, it will be a disaster for them.


    Chen Fang thinks that since he is a dragon slayer, he has his own mission.


    After that, Chen Fang took the crowd inside.


    After entering, unexpectedly, I saw the cliff!


    Under the cliff, the bottom is not visible. The fog barrier has been around for a long time, so we can''t see anything under it.


    On the opposite side of the cliff, it is also rocky. However, there are more than 300 meters between here and the other side, so it is impossible for Chen Fang and others to cross over.


    In the face of such a situation, Chen Fang and others were all in a daze. They did not expect that there would be a cliff in the cave!


    Chen Fang first closed his eyes and focused on the telepathy. Although he had no magic power, he had the super telepathy of a warrior.


    "There''s no heartbeat down there." After a long time, Chen opened his eyes in doubt.


    Chen Jiahong said: "there is no sign of life."


    Chen Yin and Lin Zhaonan also said, "we don''t feel anything either."


    If Qiao Ning has no magic power, she will lose her sensitivity. So she couldn''t feel anything."What shall we do now?" Chen Jiahong asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looked at the crowd. He frowned and said, "what do you think?"


    Lin Zhaonan said: "we have come to this stage. Can''t we just leave? What''s the use of killing ten Dragons now? If the Dragon King really wakes up, then we are all dead. "


    "I think we should find a way to look under the cliff," Chen said

 Chapter 1077

    Even Chen Yin and Lin Zhaonan think that we can''t give up halfway here, so Chen Fang has no reason to shrink back.


    The following is a magic box of Pandora. You can be sure that there must be something mysterious in it. But no one knows what will happen after going down.


    Chen Fang looked at Qiao Ning and said, "otherwise, you will wait for us up there?"


    Qiao Ning smiles and says, "do you think it''s possible? Chen Fang, don''t take me as a weak woman, OK? "


    Chen Fang knew that it was useless to say anything. Then he said to Chen Yin, Lin Zhaonan and Chen Jiahong, "I don''t suggest you go down. No one can say clearly what the danger is. If someone has to go down, I''ll go down. It''s my mission. I will live or die. "


    "I won''t go down." Chen Jiahong said.


    The crowd was slightly surprised.


    Chen Fang was grateful. He said, "brother Jiahong, Zhuoma, I''ll ask you to take care of me."


    If Chen Jiahong doesn''t go down, he is not afraid of death, and he won''t come here. But he was concerned. At such a moment of choice, there is no more than one. Therefore, he chose to retreat behind. Because he has to take care of the clouds.


    Chen Jiahong nodded and said, "don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I won''t let anyone bully her."


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "thank you."


    Chen Yin and Lin Zhaonan chose to go on. They didn''t realize the mystery of mana. And they have been staying at the peak of the body for a long time, so they are full of expectations for the next step. Even if you pay your life for it, you will not hesitate!


    The morning hears a way, the night can die!


    The reason why Lin Zhaonan had fallen before was that there was no road ahead. Now that there is a way to go, there is no reason to shrink back. In his eyes, the power and wealth in the river and lake are not as good as bullshit.


    However, since we have decided to go on, how to go on is also a problem.


    "Here are the vines!" Chen Yin suddenly surprised said.


    Then they saw that there were countless vines under the cliff. The green vines covered the cliff like mountain tigers.


    "It seems to be ready for us." Qiao Ning said: "in this way, it will be more interesting."


    "Let''s go!" Chen Fang said.


    Even if the following is a trap, they can only go on without hesitation.


    Chen Fang took the lead.


    Qiao Ning follows. Chen Yin and Lin Zhaonan also choose other vines to climb down.


    "Chen Fang, be careful!" Chen Jiahong couldn''t help but exhort.


    "I will!" Chen Fangchao, Chen Jiahong said.


    Then Chen Fang and Qiao Ning went down side by side. They each grabbed a vine.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning look at each other as they go down. But they didn''t say anything. Together, they experienced countless lives and deaths. But this time is the most uncertain, the most involuntarily.


    A thousand words, in the end can only be speechless.


    Between Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, they already know each other''s mind. But they will never say it.


    Because we can''t love each other!


    Soon, they were in the fog. The surrounding is like a fairyland, a sea of clouds. Chen Fang was worried that these fog barriers would accumulate toxins over time. But now he was relieved, because these fog barriers were condensed by water vapor, and there was no poison at all.


    After a while, Chen Fang and others finally reached the bottom of the cliff.


    From the bottom of the cliff to the top, you can only see the thick layer of fog barrier. After Chen Fang landed, Qiao Ning and others also landed.


    What you can see is an open place. The open place is more than 3000 square meters, surrounded by cliffs. If you want to leave here, you have to climb up the trees and vines.


    There is a lot of humidity in the air.


    The ground was wet and sticky, all rotten leaves.


    A kind of unspeakable dull breath comes out, making people short of breath. This place is not suitable for people.


    Also at this time, joy flashed in Qiao Ning''s eyes. "Mana is restored." She was so surprised that she sacrificed the ancient Leifu.


    Chen Fang also immediately felt that there was a change in his brain. Those surging mana and the essence of Disha could work freely.


    Chen Yin and Lin Zhaonan immediately look at Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    The ancient Leifu was shining in the air, and the electric light was flashing.


    Chen Yin and Lin Zhaonan can feel the huge energy contained in the ancient Leifu.


    Qiao Ning was overjoyed, and she immediately accepted the ancient Leifu.


    Chen Fang also sacrificed the essence of Disha. The essence of his Disha was more than twice as strong as that of his Disha, and he continued to point out that the essence of Disha immediately condensed into a huge Disha sword.


    Strange light flashed in the eyes of Chen Yin and Lin Zhaonan. "This is the mana?" Lin Zhaonan can''t help saying.


    "Yes, that''s mana!" Chen Fang smiles.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning had a lot of confidence."Roar!" Just then, a roar came out.


    This roar, the whole ground is followed by a shock, shock people''s eardrum neighing unceasingly.


    Then came the sound of footsteps. I haven''t seen what''s coming, but I feel that it''s huge. Every step, the ground will vibrate.


    Chen Fang and others looked in the direction of the footsteps, and immediately saw a big Mac. It''s a giant with black scales all over it.


    "Lu Wu!" Qiao Ning changes color slightly.


    "What Lu Wu?" Chen Fang is not so nervous because his mana has been restored.


    "It''s a giant beast in the flood and wasteland. Its name is Lu Wu, and it''s also called Kaiming beast. It''s said that it has the ability to change into a fierce tiger. If you become a dragon, you will have the power of a dragon! " Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Yin and Lin Zhaonan felt Lu Wu''s dignity, and their faces turned white.


    They can''t resist such monsters.


    In fact, if Chen Fang and Qiao Ning don''t restore their mana, they will be dead at the moment.


    Anyway, if mana is still limited. Then Lu Wu has no ability to change.


    Chen Fang said: "beside the treasures, there will be these animals for protection. It seems that there must be a mystery in it


    Lu Wu''s head has golden crown wings. It is ten meters long and three meters wide. It is a real giant.


    Also at this time, Lu Wu roared, and his black scales suddenly fell up, just like the hedgehog''s thorns, even on his head. Then, Lu Wu rushed to Chen Fang.


    This rush forward, immediately the cave mountain shake.


    This kind of power is really frightening.


    "Frozen!" Chen Fangyi pointed out that the essence of Disha immediately formed an ice wall.


    Boom!


    Lu Wu''s head hit the ice wall, and the whole ice wall immediately cracked. However, the ice wall continues to agglomerate, getting thicker and thicker.


    Seeing that Lu Wu couldn''t break the ice wall, he suddenly roared into the sky again. Then his body began to twist, just like a snake molting. After a while, it turned into a huge black dragon. The black dragon''s eyes gave off a violent smell, and then he spewed blue flames towards the old ice wall.


    "Evil animal, seek death!" Qiao Ning is impatient. She quickly sacrificed the ancient Leifu. The ancient Leifu split a flash of lightning!


    Lightning immediately killed the black dragon on the head.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Lu Wu was killed and turned into coke.


    Such a huge thing, in front of Qiao Ning''s eyes, looked like an ant.


    Chen Yin and Lin Zhaonan looked at it, and they sat on one side. They did not dream that this seemingly inconspicuous beauty was so powerful.


    "Go Qiao Ning waved and said.


    Chen Fang touched his nose. He couldn''t help saying, "I can handle it without you. I''m just trying to be the best


    Qiao Ning chuckled and said, "Why are you still like a child?"


    Once the mana is restored, Chen Fang''s momentum will disappear. In the world of mana, he has a long way to go!


    Once Qiao Ning recovers his mana, he will be in high spirits.


    Qiao Ning takes the lead and Chen Fang follows. Chen Yin and Lin Zhaonan immediately followed.


    Lu Wu came out of a cave.


    Qiao Ning and others entered the cave.


    Inside the cave is a huge lake.


    There was nothing unusual about it, and the lake was quiet.


    It was also at this time that the lake began to change.


    The water is dark, the lake is not a ripple, like a dead lake. But soon, the lake began to ripple slightly.


    Then, the lake began to send out the steaming heat.


    Then the lake began to boil.


    It''s too hot. It''s boiling. Faster, the lake began to evaporate, so big inside the cave, the temperature suddenly high to death.


    The water level dropped rapidly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the lake burst into flames.


    It''s like it''s all oil.


    The intense high temperature is unbearable. Chen Fang quickly casts an ice wall in front of him, which blocks the high temperature.


    All the water on the lake evaporated, leaving only a huge hole.


    In the pit, a flame dragon appeared.


    The flame dragon is thirty meters high and six meters wide.


    Its whole body is bathed in the fire, and the majesty of the fire dragon is frightening.


    "The Dragon King wakes up?" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are puzzled.


    "Brother Chen, brother Lin, go out at once." Chen Fangxian said.


    Chen Yin and Lin Zhaonan can not afford such a battle. They also know this. They don''t say much at the moment and turn around and go."No one can go!" Just then, the flame dragon opened his mouth. This voice, full of vicissitudes, also has a kind of cold.


    Just as Chen Yin and Lin Zhaonan turned and walked away, the flame dragon suddenly spat out a mouthful of thunder and lightning!


    "Thunder and lightning!" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can''t help losing face.


    That flash of thunder and lightning is Bruce Lee''s unique skill!


    Moreover, the power of this flash of lightning is 100 times stronger than that of Bruce Lee before.


    In the past, Bruce Lee''s thunder and lightning was already powerful, but now it''s even more powerful than I can imagine.


    It''s fast to the limit.


    Chen Fang quickly applied the skill of freezing to resist thunder and lightning.


    This thunder and lightning fire is aimed at Chen Yin and Lin Zhaonan. Chen Fang takes them down and naturally can''t watch them die.

 Chapter 1078

    "Frozen!" Chen Fang''s essence of Disha quickly condensed into the ice wall.


    Boom!


    Almost without any pause, the thunderbolt will smash the ice wall!


    It''s absolutely crushing!


    Then Chen Yin and Lin Zhaonan were burned to ashes.


    Chen Yin and Lin Zhaonan didn''t even hum miserably, so they were dead. Chen Fang''s heart suddenly chills. He looks at the flaming dragon. At the same time, he has doubts in his eyes.


    "Bruce Lee, is that you?" Qiao Ning''s face changed greatly, and her expression was extremely complicated.


    That is at this time, the flame of the flame dragon disappeared. And then it started to get smaller, little by little. In the end, it really became what Bruce Lee used to look like, wearing Golden Dragon Armor.


    The only change is Bruce Lee''s eyes.


    His eyes were filled with indifference.


    "It''s really you, Bruce!" Qiao Ning surprised to say.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are extremely complicated.


    "You''re not dead?" "Great," said Qiao Ning


    Bruce Lee looks at Qiao Ning. He suddenly smiles and says, "godmother, are you really happy to see me?"


    Qiao Ning was stunned. She then said, "what are you saying? How can I be unhappy when I see you?"


    Bruce Lee looked at Chen Fang and said, "what about you, dad?"


    Chen Fang felt a little headache, he said: "that day, I did not take care of you, you must have hated me."


    "Ha ha ha..." Bruce Lee burst out laughing.


    It laughs to shed tears, its tears is the crystal clear thunder and lightning, that thunder and lightning drops on the ground, the smoke countless. "Then do you think I should hate it?"


    "I''m sorry!" Chen Fang said in a deep voice.


    "I''m sorry, can it be regarded as nothing happened?" Bruce Lee is furious.


    "What do you want?" Chen Fang said, "do you want my life?"


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Bruce Lee sneered.


    "If you want to kill, do it. What nonsense?" Chen Fang was furious. He is a life sparer, but Bruce Lee is his son, so his anger comes faster. I feel guilty for not saving Bruce Lee. But even if he experiences it again, he will not choose to save Bruce Lee.


    In the end, Bruce Lee is made from brain cells. He cherishes Qiao Ning more in his heart. Moreover, at that time, Bruce Lee was so huge that his spirit of Disha couldn''t cover him at all.


    Bruce Lee said harshly, "well, this is your own death!" After it finished, it spewed thunder and lightning to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was shocked to see this. He would not wait to die.


    Moreover, Chen Fang also knows that today''s Bruce Lee is not what it used to be, and he can''t compete with it at all.


    Chen Fang didn''t even want to hide.


    It is also at this time, Qiao Ning shot.


    Qiao Ning quickly moves to Chen Fang, and then the ancient Lei Fu comes out.


    The thunder was caught by Qiao Ning with a thunder pool.


    Bruce Lee''s eyes are clear in an instant, and he stops the thunder and lightning.


    Qiao Ning immediately felt that the quality of Leichi in the ancient Leifu had increased by one level. Bruce Lee''s thunder and lightning is so fierce that he directly quenches the thunder pool.


    However, if Bruce Lee does not stop in time, the Leichi will be destroyed.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning really realized that the little dragon in front of them could compete with the masters like Xuankong shenzun. They are not as many as Bruce Lee.


    "Bruce Lee, wake up." Qiao Ning said harshly: "at that time, Chen Fang could not save you at all. His Disha spirit can''t protect you. Moreover, your constitution is special. Under this kind of choice, even if I give it to me a hundred times, I will choose to sacrifice you. Because if you don''t protect you, you have a chance to live. And even if we''re protected, it''s hard for us to survive. "


    Bruce Lee said: "you don''t have to say so much. Even if his Disha spirit can protect me, you will still sacrifice me in that case. Because I''m just your accessory, and you''re the ones who have lovers, right? "


    After this sentence comes out, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have no words to refute.


    Bruce Lee said, "what do you know? You only say that I am a God. I am an idiot and have no feelings of my own. But what you don''t know is that at that time, in my heart, you were everything to me. I would rather die than protect you. But I didn''t expect that when you are in danger, you don''t see me at all. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s useless to say anything now. If you really want to feel that way, I have nothing to say."


    "Chen Fang, why do you say that?" Qiao Ning said: "you don''t think so in your heart, don''t say Bruce Lee is your son. Even if it''s an ordinary person, you won''t ignore it. "


    After a pause, she looked at Bruce Lee and said, "Bruce Lee, don''t you really know your father so well? If he didn''t have to, how could he abandon you that day? At that time, there was no time to think so much. If there is a choice, he can trade his life for yours. ""Instinctive reaction is the most real reaction in the heart!" Xiao Long said coldly.


    Chen Fang said, "Bruce Lee, you helped me a lot before. I''m very grateful to you. I''m grateful to you for being with me all the way. But I gave you your life and everything. So far, even if we don''t owe each other, what do you think? "


    "Two don''t owe each other?" Bruce Lee is shocked. "Well, if you don''t owe each other, then you don''t owe each other. After you and I, there will be no hatred, no hate, no love, no relationship. You''re no longer my father. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    He is actually disheartened at this time. In Bruce Lee, he actually sees the shadow of his father Chen Tianya.


    Maybe, it''s true, because there are such genes in this vein.


    However, Chen Tianya''s genes are maximized.


    If one day, Chen Fang is forced to the extreme, he will be the second Chen Tianya.


    At this moment, Chen Fang can''t humbly beg Bruce Lee to forgive him.


    He also has his pride.


    "Chen Fang..." Qiao Ning is in a hurry. She said to Bruce Lee: "Bruce Lee, everything is over. Let''s go back to the past and pretend that nothing happened, OK? You are still my little dragon, and I will always be your godmother. "


    "Back to the past?" Bruce Lee said, "how can I get back? Godmother, do you know what I went through after that? "


    Chen Fang said nothing.


    It seems that Bruce Lee wants to tell Chen Fang on purpose. He says, "that volcanic eruption broke my whole body apart. You can never imagine the pain of being tempered in the fire. If it were not for my unwillingness, it would be for me to endure a thousand cuts and keep the last trace of reason. I would have died long ago. I was in the fire, and finally to survive, and also absorbed the endless essence of fire evil. After that, I went into a coma. When I woke up, I was locked up in a Dharma array. Later I learned that it was a place called Wang Jie! "


    The kingdom is the kingdom of the West!


    "In the Kingdom, I was caught by the Dragon King of the kingdom. The Dragon King and his twelve flame messengers came every day to extract the essence of fire evil from me. The essence of huosha is my flesh and blood. Can you imagine being cramped and skinned every day? " Bruce Lee said with a sneer. His eyes finally stay on Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was shocked, but he didn''t expect that Bruce Lee had experienced such great suffering. What he wanted to say, he didn''t say anything after all.


    "I was imprisoned for three years in the Dharma circle of the kingdom. After three years, I learned the flame Sutra of drawing fire evil from them! So, instead, I absorbed all the power of their fire evil into me. I killed the Dragon King, so I became the New Dragon King. Then, I led all the dragons and knocked out a big hole in the kingdom. Killing the Dragon King is my first revenge, but I will never forget why my parents abandoned me. I have been waiting for this day, I want to ask you, why, I am so insignificant? "


    "After I ran out of the Kingdom, I crossed the sea, but I couldn''t get back to Tianzhou. In the end, I was in the wilderness, and I couldn''t find the exit. So I vented my anger to the wilderness. " Bruce Lee sneered and said, "Chen Fang, aren''t you merciful? You are responsible for the death of all the creatures. Ha ha ha ha..."


    Chen Fang said, "you are my son. I bear your sins." He took a deep breath and said, "Bruce Lee, let go of the hatred in your heart, so that you are always tormenting yourself."


    Bruce Lee said coldly, "you probably forgot. Just now, I have nothing to do with you. So you don''t have to be hypocritical. "


    "Little dragon!" Qiao Ning said, "do you still recognize me as a godmother?"


    When Bruce Lee looks at Qiao Ning, he suddenly shakes his head and says, "from now on, I, Bruce Lee, will be myself in this world. I have no father, no mother, no worries


    After that, Bruce Lee took off and flew up, saying, "the old thief bald in Xuankong is in it. Chen Fang, your brothers are also in it. Today, if I don''t kill these people, I will repay you for your creation. After today, you and I really have nothing to do with each other. "


    Chen Fang''s body was shocked and he couldn''t help rejoicing. So big brother, they are here. He immediately said, "wait a minute!"


    Bruce Lee said coldly, "no matter what you say, I won''t listen to you. Because you don''t have that qualification. "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "Bruce Lee, no matter what you say, it can''t change the entanglement between you and me. If you want to leave, I won''t stop you, and I can''t stop you. However, I hope you will stop killing innocent people from now on. Otherwise, I will kill you myself in the future. You remember my words, this is not a threat, but a warning! I hope you are not a mistake of mine, but my pride

 Chapter 1079

    Bruce Lee was silent for a while. Then he gave a sneer and flew out of the cave.


    Chen Fang has no idea whether Bruce Lee will listen to Chen Fang.


    Qiao Ning looks at Chen Fang and says with relief, "I believe Bruce Lee won''t let us down."


    Chen Fang said, "I just hate that I don''t have the ability of master Ling. Otherwise, I will take it down today and return it to the right path."


    Qiao Ning said: "we can''t say that. Chen Fang, we are really inferior to Bruce Lee in this matter. Bruce Lee was small at that time, and there was not much truth in his eyes. It has only us in its heart, but the fact is that we abandoned it at the most critical moment. "


    Chen Fang was stunned by the speech, and he kept silent again.


    He doesn''t know this in his heart, but when he faces Bruce Lee, he just can''t soften down. It''s a father''s dignity in front of his son.


    Seeing Chen Fang''s expression, Qiao Ning knew what was wrong with him. So he said, "anyway, I have confidence in Bruce Lee."


    Chen Fang said, "hope!"


    Later, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning find the location of Xuankong shenzun.


    In this cave, there was another cave. However, the entrance is covered by the lake, and now the water of the lake is evaporated by the little dragon, so the entrance is exposed.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel happy and said, "is this what Bruce Lee did on purpose?"


    Of course, no one will give him an answer to this idea. Then Chen Fang and Qiao Ning enter through the entrance.


    Once in, it is a dark cave. The cave is cut off from all the sunshine. It is about 100 square meters.


    At the top, a Taoist sits cross on his knees.


    Chen Fang didn''t look at the Taoist first, but he saw three people beside him. The three men are Lin Feng, Qin Lin and Cheng Jianhua.


    Chen Fang immediately couldn''t restrain his excitement and called out: "big brother, second brother!"


    He stepped forward quickly.


    Qiao Ning stood on one side in silence.


    Lin Feng, Qin Lin and Cheng Jianhua are all entering the city. Chen Fang''s voice wakes them up. Lin Feng and Qin Lin are also surprised to see Chen Fang. "Third brother, how did you come here?"


    Cheng Jianhua is much calmer. He takes a look at Chen Fang, but he doesn''t speak. It doesn''t seem to have any part of him.


    "I want to ask you, why are you here?" Chen Fang said.


    At this time, the Taoist priest also opened his eyes.


    I saw this Taoist, kind-hearted, with white hair, looks like a fairy.


    This person must be Xuankong shenzun.


    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" The Xuankong God chanted softly.


    Chen Fang and others also looked at Xuankong God.


    Chen Fang said, "are you Xuankong God Zun?"


    Xuankong God nodded and said, "I am Xuankong!"


    Chen Fang said: "that day, my friend and I had a big explosion at the bottom of the volcano. On our deathbed, we suddenly arrived in the wilderness. Are you the one who did it? "


    Xuankong God Zun said: "yes, it is the poor way that brings you in."


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning look at each other and say: "sure it is


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the matter with all this? And my elder brother, why is my second brother here? "


    Xuankong shenzun said with a smile, "king of destiny, you don''t have to worry. I''ll do everything for you."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Xuankong shenzun said, "all this is wonderful. The Dragon King was originally made by the king of heaven, but when the volcano erupted, it was cracked, and then it was reborn in the fire. What''s more, it''s unconsciously shuttling through countless void, time and space, and it''s actually in the Western Kingdom more than 500 years ago. In the Western Kingdom, it suffered a lot. At last, the Dragon King broke through the Western Kingdom and led a group of dragons across the sea to the wilderness. It was intended to return to Tianzhou, but it hit the wilderness by mistake. It''s just because the location of the wilderness is too mysterious. Tianzhou and manghuangjing are the places of communication. Once they enter manghuangjing, it is difficult for them to return to Tianzhou. The Dragon King was violent in his heart and killed countless people. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning suddenly realize that this has really gone through the vicissitudes.


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin listened carefully.


    Xuankong shenzun said: "originally, no living creature could exist in the wrong time and space for a long time. The appearance of the Dragon King five hundred years ago was a big mistake. But this Dragon King is different, but it is not in the five elements, jumping out of the three worlds. It has no life, not even the real body. It can live in the flame, this day lightning flash split, many doom, but can not help it. Moreover, it has the Qi of chaos, which can melt all things. So, it just miraculously survived. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can''t help sighing.


    Xuankong God Zun said: "I had no choice but to make the rules again in manghuang territory by chance. Unfortunately, the Dragon King is still unrestricted. I have been fighting with him for a long time. The power of the Dragon King is too weird and powerful. In the end, I had no choice but to fight to lay out a Dharma array, and finally trapped him in the abbot mountain. "Xuankong God continued: "I finally traced back to the source, and then I found the origin of the Dragon King. Under such circumstances, I rescued you to manghuang at the critical time. In other words, when I had a fierce fight with the Dragon King, there was no you two in the world. I''m waiting for you to be born. At last I came to the volcano, and I was able to do it. The Dragon King, I''m afraid no one can kill him in the world. Thinking about it, I''m afraid only you can persuade it to be good. That''s why we have all this today. "


    "Cause and effect cycle, cause and effect, really mysterious!" Chen Fang couldn''t help saying.


    Xuankong God Zun said: "when you go to the bottom of the sea, I have awakened in advance. Just then, these friends also went to the North Sea. They unexpectedly all the way to find the abbot mountain, just when they met the Dragon King and woke up. Seeing that these little friends were going to die at the hands of the Dragon King, I told the Dragon King that you are coming. Besides, these little friends are all your close brothers. In this way, the dragon king accepted the idea of killing. However, in this way, these friends are inseparable from here. "


    So the whole story is clear.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are quite emotional. Anyway, he has proved one thing. That is in Bruce Lee''s heart, he and Qiao Ning definitely have a special position. Otherwise, it will not stop killing because they are brothers.


    "I''ve run out of oil lamp these years, and I''m going to die soon!" Xuankong God Zun suddenly said: "before death, we will find a successor."


    "Taoist, you..." People can''t help losing face.


    Xuankong God Zun said: "I have been serving the Tao all my life, but I don''t enter it. I also take it as my duty to help the common people. Therefore, the disciples that I want to find are also those who need great compassion. Qin Xiaoyou, would you like to be my disciple? "


    Qin Lin couldn''t help but stay, but he didn''t expect that Xuankong God would choose himself. "Taoist, I I already have a master. "


    Xuankong shenzun said with a smile, "you are so kind-hearted. Don''t I know you have a master? I didn''t say that you can''t have two masters! "


    Qin Lin said, "but No matter the elder brother or the third brother, they are all better than me. I''m afraid they are not your best choice. "


    Xuankong shenzun laughed and said, "you three brothers have his own chance. I won''t be his master. And your elder brother, who killed all over, is not a bad man, but not a good man. Naturally, he is not a disciple of poor Taoism. As for Cheng Xiaoyou, he''s full of tact, and he''s not the one in my heart. Here, I also advise Cheng Xiaoyou that it''s better to be less resourceful. Otherwise, you may not be able to bear the cause and effect in the future. "


    Cheng Jianhua''s face did not change. He said, "thank you for your instruction!"


    Xuankong God looked at Qin Lin and said, "Qin Xiaoyou, do you really want to see me die with regret?"


    Qin Lin gritted his teeth and said, "Taoist priest, you are a good man who is compassionate. It''s a blessing for my disciples that I can worship you as my teacher." Then he knelt down and banged his head three times.


    Xuankong God nodded, he said: "good, good, good!"


    Then he said, "Chen Xiaoyou, and the king of destiny, you are both good friends of this disciple of poor Dao. Since I am your elder, I should show you something. " After a pause, he said: "this thing, I give it to the king of heaven."


    After he finished, he had a jade pendant in his hand.


    It''s a black jade pendant!


    "This jade pendant..." Chen Fang couldn''t help wondering.


    Xuankong shenzun said, "since I made the rules, I''ve known the past and the future. The more you say, the closer you are to death. This jade pendant is Yin Yang jade pendant. With it, you can confuse Yin and Yang. "


    "Confusing Yin and Yang?" Chen Fang is more confused.


    Xuankong shenzun said: "do you forget that your wife has been in a coma and no one can save her. Even God can''t save her. That''s because the way to save your wife is not in this world. You have to go to the old world to save your wife. The ancient world is the world of the past. People can''t survive in the past world except Dragon King. In this way, the Yin Yang jade pendant can help you. But it can only help you stay in the ancient world for three months


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "ancient world? Ancient world! How can I go to the ancient world and find a way to save ling''er? "


    Xuankong God Zun said: "you will know it in the future, but I can''t tell you what''s superfluous. Heaven can''t reveal too much, otherwise the evil of me will be passed on to you."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but stay, but he was happy anyway. Because ling''er is saved. As long as she is saved, even if she is poor, he will not hesitate.

 Chapter 1080

    At this moment, Qiao Ning suddenly spoke. "Taoist priest, since you can take us out of the volcano. Why didn''t you pull the Dragon King out at the beginning. If it was saved with us, wouldn''t it have nothing to do with it? "


    Chen Fang and others could not help but clatter and say in secret, "isn''t it?"


    So everyone''s eyes turned to Xuankong shenzun.


    Xuankong shenzun said with a smile, "little girl, your question is very interesting. There is one thing I can''t explain clearly. It''s like chicken and egg, which existed first. It''s not clear. When you enter the volcano, the evil done by the Dragon King has been formed. If I pull the Dragon King out, then the things formed before will disappear. No one can bear the loss of cause and effect. Who dares to change history? And it doesn''t change history. Moreover, the Dragon King seems to be with you, but in an instant, you have been separated by 500 years. This time span, poor way is to grasp, also cannot pull Dragon King. In addition, the Dragon King is in the volcanic magma, which is also the place where the poor way''s mana is difficult to help. The reason why we can save you two is that you are still under the protection of the essence of Disha. Poor way is through the void shuttle, wormhole jump means, forcibly to the protection circle to catch you out


    "But when the volcano erupted, all the mana, rules and magnetic fields had been destroyed. Why can you cast a spell to get there? " Qiao Ning asked.


    "It''s probably called that there is no absolute in the world." Xuankong shenzun said: "little girl, what you can''t do doesn''t mean other people can''t do it."


    Qiao Ning said solemnly: "I have been taught."


    After that, Chen Fang put away the precious and important jade pendant.


    Xuankong God turned to Lin Feng and said, "Chen Xiaoyou, I have nothing to give you."


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned, but he was not greedy, so he said: "anyway, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for the elder, I would have been damned. "


    Xuankong shenzun said, "your chance will arrive in these three months. The one who can really be your master is better than the poor one. However, I still want to advise you


    "Master, please say it!" Lin Feng said respectfully.


    Xuankong God Zun said: "to put down is compassion. Only when you put down can you really get peace." He sighed and said, "but I think everything that should happen will happen in the end. There is nothing I can do about it. "


    Lin Feng was silent. He didn''t understand the meaning of Xuankong shenzun.


    "Down, down what?" Lin Feng asked in his heart.


    It''s easy to put down two words. Who can put them down? Lin Feng can''t put it down, neither can Chen Fang.


    Their way forward is because of obsession.


    Later, Xuankong God said: "Qin Lin stay, you will leave."


    Everyone was slightly stunned.


    Chen Fang thought of something. He took out a small porcelain vase from jiexumi and said, "second brother, this is for you."


    Qin Lin was slightly puzzled and said, "what?"


    Chen Fang said, "after we leave, you can see it again."


    Qin Lin nodded. The reason why he didn''t give Shendan directly was that he was afraid of being seen by Cheng Jianhua. Because he gave it to his eldest brother and second brother, but he didn''t give anything to Cheng Jianhua. If Cheng Jianhua feels resentful, it''s always bad.


    Later, Qiao Ning asked Xuankong God: "master, how can we go back to Tianzhou?"


    Xuankong shenzun smile, said: "back to the sea, when you feel the mana, it means that you have crossed the border of the wilderness."


    Qiao Ning said: "once you enter the sea, you can''t breathe. In case you can''t feel the existence of mana, what should you do?"


    This issue is also of concern to all.


    Xuankong God Zun said: "you will eventually return to the place where you should go back. You don''t have to think much about the superfluous things."


    When Qiao Ning and others saw that Xuankong shenzun said so, they would not ask any more questions.


    Then Chen Fang and his party left the cave.


    Chen Fang and others are not afraid that Xuankong shenzun will have any tricks on Qin Lin, which is based on a kind of trust in Xuankong shenzun''s great personality.


    After they got out of the cave, they climbed the vines to the cliff.


    Above the cliff, Chen Jiahong has been waiting.


    Chen Jiahong was slightly surprised when he saw Lin Feng. Lin Feng was also quite surprised when he saw Chen Jiahong.


    At the beginning, Lin Feng and Chen Jiahong had a hard fight. In the end, Lin Feng won the victory!


    Chen Fang introduced Chen Jiahong to Lin Feng. They didn''t have a deep hatred, so they all looked at Chen Fang''s face and soon shook hands.


    At last, Chen Fang and the others said goodbye to Chen Jiahong.


    While walking, Lin Feng found the dragon egg in a dragon''s body. That''s where their mission is this time. As for those Neidan, to be honest, they really don''t have much effect. So don''t worry about it!After diving into the sea, I really felt the mana.


    Then everything goes smoothly. Qiao Ning runs Yuanshen and takes them out of the sea.


    Lin Feng and Cheng Jianhua can''t fly. Even Chen Fang can now fly through the essence of Disha. However, this kind of flight consumes Chen Fang''s skill, so he has to take a rest.


    On the way back, Qiao Ning was happy. This sense of mana in the body makes her feel more comfortable!


    Chen Fang is pondering. For a moment, he wants to kill Cheng Jianhua. Cheng Jianhua always gives Chen Fang a very uncomfortable feeling.


    But he didn''t know how to talk to big brother Lin Feng.


    "Big brother!" All of a sudden, Chen Fang used the method of Yuan Shen''s transmitting ideas.


    In this way, he and Lin Feng can only hear each other.


    However, although Cheng Jianhua and Qiao Ning can''t hear what they are saying, they also know that they are whispering.


    Lin Feng is slightly surprised, he also uses yuan Shen to convey meaning.


    "Next, no matter what I say, don''t be surprised," Chen said


    After a moment of silence, Lin Feng said, "good!"


    Chen Fang said, "do you really intend to keep Cheng Jianhua around forever?"


    Lin Feng said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you think it''s right?"


    Chen Fang said: "I deal with Cheng Jianhua the most. He is a man with evil intentions. It''s like a time bomb to stay with us. I don''t trust him. "


    Lin Feng was silent again.


    After a long time, Lin Feng said, "third brother, you don''t have to talk about it any more. I know it


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to refuse so simply.


    "All right!" Chen Fang also knows his elder brother''s character, and what he decides is not something he can change.


    Continuous flight, and so many people. Even Qiao Ning couldn''t bear it. In the evening, they find a blue whale, then control it and drive through it.


    Qiao Ning ate Ning Xuedan, and then began to repair the skill.


    Chen Fang and Lin Feng actually have a lot to say, but because of Cheng Jianhua, Chen Fang doesn''t want to say anything.


    Three days later, the party returned to Beihai wharf smoothly.


    It was already evening when we arrived at Beihai wharf. People were busy, so they went to the inn to have a rest.


    After resting in the inn, Chen Fang went to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng also knew that Chen Fang had something to talk about alone, so he didn''t call Cheng Jianhua.


    Chen Fang and Lin Feng went out of the inn. Outside the inn is a street with trees on both sides.


    It was November and the weather began to get cold.


    But the seaside is always warm.


    This evening, there are no pedestrians on the street. Silence, moonlight and shadow are mixed together.


    "Brother, I don''t understand why you have to stay with Cheng Jianhua." Chen Fang could not help but burst out, he said: "do you think you can really control Cheng Jianhua completely? Not to mention his intelligence and terror, just rely on the winning emperor standing behind him. This is an uncontrollable factor. "


    Lin Feng took a look at Chen Fang and said, "third brother, you have your life and career. Have you ever told me about your life? "


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    Elder brother''s meaning is very clear, that is, although you are my brother, you can''t tell me how to behave.


    "Well, brother, I won''t talk about it any more." Chen Fang took a deep breath and said.


    Lin Feng''s voice softened down and he said, "well, third brother, I understand your worries. Big brother will never be arrogant, but you don''t know Cheng Jianhua very well. To be honest, he and I are the same kind of people. "


    "No!" Chen Fang said: "brother, you are a real gentleman, and he is a real villain!"


    Lin Feng a smile, said: "he has done many unscrupulous things, but these things, I have not done."


    Chen Fang can''t help saying things.


    Lin Feng said: "well, let''s not talk about this. What''s the matter with you now? You seem to have a good relationship with that girl Qiao Ning, who has extraordinary ability? "


    Chen Fang was about to say something about himself, but suddenly he thought of something, so he asked, "where''s your crane?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes were slightly dim, and said, "the crane was killed by the Dragon King."


    "This..." Chen Fang''s mood in this moment suddenly complex to the extreme.


    Later, Chen Fang said all the things he had done in yuntianzong. All the way to death, and so on, one by one.


    When he said Luoning was killed, his eyes were still red.


    Lin Feng is also a body shock, he did not expect just a few months, the third brother actually experienced such a huge change.


    "If those old dogs of yuntianzong dare to frame you like this, I will not let them go." Lin Feng said in a deep voice. He then said, "Luoning is my sister-in-law. Her hatred is not only yours. It''s also my second brother''s revenge. I''ll do my best to investigate this matter. "Chen Fang''s eyes flashed the color of perseverance, he said: "Luoning''s revenge, I''ll take it myself."


    Lin Feng sighed.


    Finally, Chen Fang asked Lin Feng, "brother, what are you going to do next?"


    Lin Feng said: "I still want to go back to yuntianzong first. After all, I still want to have a place to settle down because of the changes in the situation in Tianzhou."


    Chen Fang said, "brother, if you like, I can introduce you to the present saint."


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "no need."


    Seeing that Lin Feng was resolute, Chen Fang said nothing more.


    Then Chen Fang took out two more pills. "Brother, I gave two to my second brother, and I left two pills for you. Take them."

 Chapter 1081

    Lin Feng slightly surprised, he did not go to pick up, but said: "this God Dan is you hard to get, big brother can''t want."


    Chen Fang said: "originally, my plan was for our brother to have two each. I also left two for Luoning. Now things are different. Brother, I have taken two. These two are yours in the morning. "


    Lin Feng said, "the magic pill is very important. You don''t have to do it."


    Chen Fang said, "what about the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu? What about the pills before? That''s not precious to the elder brother at that time? Although I''m your brother, it doesn''t mean that I only know how to ask. I have good things. I just want to share them with my elder brother and second brother. "


    When Lin Feng saw that Chen Fang was a little excited, he took the magic pill. Then, with a smile, he said, "then I won''t say thank you."


    Chen Fang also a smile, said: "between us, has ever had the Xie word."


    Then they talked about something else.


    Lin Feng suddenly said, "third brother, have you ever worried about something in your heart?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "what does big brother mean?"


    Lin Feng said: "there are always rumors in the world. In the end, only one destiny survived. It doesn''t necessarily mean that you are the king of destiny to survive. Moreover, it seems that you are not the only king of destiny. "


    Chen Fang said: "big brother means that we will be afraid of killing each other in the future?"


    Lin Feng said, "don''t you have such worries in your heart?"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "to be honest, I did have such worries. Although I know that there will be no killing between us in any case. But over the past few years, I have watched the power of this limitless killing and robbery, and I have watched those things happen involuntarily. The way of heaven really scares me. We''re just duckweeds. We can''t resist. "


    Lin Feng said: "if there are you and I want to fight each other, my elder brother will kill himself and say anything to help our brother''s relationship." After a pause, he said, "I know you must not die, third brother, because you still have too much hatred and things to do. In the future, if there is anything difficult, I will give everything to my elder brother. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help being moved.


    His eyes were slightly red, he said: "why do you have to hand over everything to elder brother every time? At the beginning, when we were carrying the blood of the blood clan and wanted to burn ourselves to death, you killed all the people. You carry the burden of killing, just to help me and my second brother. In front of you, my second brother and I are cowards. "


    Lin Feng laughed and said, "third brother, you and second brother are heroes of the world, but I''m always a devil. If I don''t do it, who will


    Chen Fang said, "brother, you are always a hero in my heart."


    Lin Feng said: "Lin Feng''s life, you can have these brothers, has no regrets. We''ll talk about the future. If you can turn the world upside down, it''s fate. If you are destined to die, you are not afraid. However, if one day, big brother is really not in this world, big brother hopes you can help big brother take good care of your sister-in-law. "


    Chen Fang said: "big brother will be OK!"


    Lin Feng laughed.


    The next day, Lin Feng and Cheng Jianhua left by themselves. They have their way.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning went back to the imperial city. In one day, he flew back to the imperial city.


    When I returned to Shaowei house, it was already night.


    The house of Shaowei is quiet.


    After Qiao Ning and Chen Fang came back, the house began to ripple. Nie Meiniang came out to meet her.


    When Chen Fang saw Batu, he was quite surprised, because it was only more than a month ago that Batu had grown up two. But there are still some difficulties in carrying people.


    Batu was even more excited when he saw Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, so he flew around the yard, whistling.


    When Chen Fang saw Batu, he couldn''t help thinking of Bruce Lee. He couldn''t help feeling dejected in his heart. If Bruce Lee was the same as Bruce Lee before, it would be better.


    This night, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are also tired, so they bathe and change clothes first. After that, Nie Meiniang prepared a dinner party.


    Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and Nie Meiniang eat together. Batu is also playing, but he can''t eat the food on the table.


    Qiao Ning told Nie Meiniang a rough account of this adventure. When Nie Meiniang heard that Chen Fang had gone to another world, she was very surprised.


    Perhaps, for Chen Fang''s life, it is always full of adventure. He was not surprised at such a thrill.


    This night, for Chen Fang, is still not calm.


    Because this meal hasn''t finished, Xu Yanran from Tianchi Pavilion sent someone to invite her.


    Qiao Ning couldn''t help but smile and said: "last time something as big as that happened in the Imperial City, but the next day we left. We didn''t come back all the time. It''s estimated that Xu Yanran will die in a hurry."


    Chen Fang was stunned. He said, "with the skill of Tianchi Pavilion, it''s not difficult to find out what happened that day, is it


    Qiao Ning said: "that''s a matter in the palace. The power of Tianchi pavilion has not penetrated into the palace. It is estimated that other officials are also reticent about such matters. ""In that case, I don''t think I can tell her any more," Chen said


    Qiao Ning said, "how can you do that? You took their God Dan."


    Chen Fang said, "but I''m also afraid of the emperor''s taboo."


    Qiao Ning said: "this is not taboo. You can go to see the emperor tomorrow and report to him."


    Chen Fang said, "is it really not taboo?"


    Qiao Ning said, "believe me."


    Once in tiantianzhou, Chen Fang becomes Qiao Ning''s younger brother. And Qiao Ning is the one who has a plan.


    This is the wonderful change of potential.


    Chen Fang then went to Tianchi pavilion to see Xu Yanran.


    Chen Fang went by carriage. There was a no fly order in the imperial city. No one could fly in the imperial city. Violators must be held accountable!


    Naturally, Tianchi Pavilion is the same as before, and so is Xu Yanran.


    In the study, Chen Fang met Xu Yanran, who had not seen her for a long time.


    Xu Yanran''s black skirt is graceful and charming. Today''s Xu Yanran is already a master of jiuchongtian. The reason why she can reach the Ninth Heaven is thanks to the God pill presented by Chen Fang.


    So Xu Yanran is always grateful to Chen Fang.


    But it''s all personal.


    Xu Yanran said with a smile: "you ran really fast last time. As soon as you change hands, I''ll send someone to look for you. As a result, you and Qiao Ning have left the imperial city. "


    Chen Fang also smile, said: "go to work. Private business


    Xu Yanran saw that Chen Fang said it was a private matter, so naturally she didn''t ask more questions. She just said, "is everything going well?"


    "Not so bad!" Chen Fang said.


    Xu Yanran then said, "OK, let''s get back to business. In the palace that day, we all knew that a big event had happened. But some of the contents we know are not detailed enough. You were at the scene, too. Can you tell me more about it? "


    Chen Fang said, "it can be said." He immediately said all the things about the coming of the God Emperor and fighting for the four Supreme.


    After hearing this, Xu Yanran said, "are you kidding?"


    Chen Fang said, "how can you make fun of this kind of thing?"


    Xu Yanran''s face turned ugly, she said: "all along, although we know that the emperor and the new four emperors are related. However, we never thought that the cultivation of a God Emperor had reached such a terrible situation. Yunhuaying, Xiaoyi, Jiuyou Shenjun and luotianxin are all the people who can participate in the creation of the world. Everyone''s cultivation can be said to be peerless, but these four people joined hands and were beaten by the God Emperor. Is the cultivation of God still a person? "


    Chen Fang said:" the God Emperor is no longer a person, but a real God. "


    Xu Yanran said: "this matter, I must immediately report to the above."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Xu Yanran said: "among them, are there any other three emperors?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know much about that."


    Xu Yanran said, "OK, Chen Fang, your information is very useful to us this time."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    Xu Yanran also does not leave Chen Fang, she said: "wait for me to be free, again private and you get together."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Later, Chen Fang returned to Shaowei house.


    At this time, Nie Meiniang and Qiao Ning have gone back to their room to have a rest, and Chen Fang has gone back to his room.


    It was also at this time that Chen Fang really calmed down. He needs to start sorting out what he gets.


    This trip to manghuang is not in vain.


    Chen Fang sits on the bed with his knees crossed. After he closes his eyes, he can feel the essence of Disha flowing in his body. The essence of Disha is a stream of Qi, but it can fuse with blood.


    The essence of Disha can flow freely in the body.


    You can do whatever you want.


    The essence of Disha combined with mana can quickly condense the surrounding cold water vapor.


    This is the power and power of the engine when combined with gasoline.


    Chen assured to read a move, that ground evil spirit immediately appeared in his eyes.


    With the change of Chen Fang''s mind, the essence of Disha finally formed a black fog. The black mist was so vast that it enveloped the whole room in an instant.


    A flash of cold light in Chen Fang''s eyes!


    Click!


    The whole room froze in an instant.


    The temperature in this room has been reduced to below zero.


    All living things are frozen to death.


    Chen Fang was very satisfied with the performance of the spirit of Disha, and then he accepted the essence of Disha. Then his eyes flashed again.


    "Xuanyin finger!" He directly ejected a cold air of evil spirit.


    All of a sudden, a black sword lightning.


    It''s near the limit.Chen Fang condensed the essence of Disha into a point.


    Whew!


    The black sword gas shot into the wall. There was no scar on the outside of the wall, but soon the essence of Disha sent out its power inside.


    The whole wall began to crack, directly emerged a thick layer of white fog frost.


    Chen Fang smiles.


    The power of Xuanyin finger is not bad.


    Then Chen Fang took out the last magic pill. He swallowed it without hesitation

 Chapter 1082

    Chen Fang''s greatest wealth in the wilderness is experience. He has reached the realm of boundlessness and fearlessness. In that kind of realm, he was indomitable, met God and killed God, met Buddha and killed Buddha!


    Majesty, momentum!


    If a person is successful in starting a business, his annual salary will reach one million yuan. His temperament and mentality will naturally change. Walking spine will be straight, at the same time, seeing and hearing, vision will be improved.


    If a general wins a battle, his momentum and dignity will be enhanced.


    A king''s dignity is different before and after his achievements.


    This change of mentality has a subtle effect on human cells.


    It''s like the same two people, the same cancer. One who knows he has cancer will die soon. The other didn''t know. He thought he just had a little cold.


    So the mental state of these two people in a month will be very different.


    This is also the reason why Chen Fang dares to swallow Shendan directly at this moment. He did not dare to swallow the two elixirs before him, nor did he dare to impact the middle of the eighth heaven.


    Now, with this elixir, Chen Fang is going to attack the peak of Taixu eight heaven.


    After Chen Fang took the pill, it immediately turned into infinite nutrition and shuttled through Chen Fang''s body. The old body is a state of perfection, and the body cells cannot absorb these nutrients. So the nutrition is preserved, and it goes straight to the brain.


    The cells in the brain are as brilliant as stars.


    Chen Fang irrigated all his senses, spirit and nutrition into those undeveloped cells. The developed cells are also starting to work.


    In Chen Fang''s brain, it''s like a vast starry sky at the moment. Somewhere, the stars begin to rotate. And fuel is the spirit of Chen Fang, moving, and the nutrition of Shen Dan.


    So more and more cells are infected and developed.


    One by one, cells are developing crazily.


    This has been going on.


    It''s like watching the stock go up all the time.


    Finally, the number of brain cells remained at 50 million!


    Chen Fang''s cultivation once again climbed to a new level. He used to have 20 million brain cells, but now he has 50 million!


    Assets have doubled and a half.


    The peak of bazhongtian is 50 million pieces, which is a terrible point. Because at the beginning of jiuchongtian, the number of dots was 74 million. And once Chen Fang reaches the beginning of the Ninth Heaven, his brain cell development will be at least 100 million.


    For a moment, Chen Fang''s mood was calm.


    He felt the power of the brain.


    At this moment, he had the ability to establish himself in Tianzhou.


    With 50 million brain cells and the powerful essence of Disha, he can definitely challenge the early existence of jiuchongtian.


    And in the face of higher experts, even if they can''t win, they have the ability to escape.


    Before Chen Fang, he was able to fly 10000 kilometers on the throne of Disha. But after ten thousand kilometers, the power was exhausted. Now we can fly 30000 kilometers. Of course, after 30000 kilometers, the power will be exhausted. But now it''s not a big problem to fly another 10000 kilometers.


    After that, Chen Fang lay down to sleep.


    This sleep, Chen Fang sleep stable, sweet.


    Perhaps, for some women, Chen Fang is a playful prodigal. However, he is still a very serious person. At the beginning, he refused Xu Qing many times. Not because I don''t love Xu Qing, but because of responsibility.


    To ling''er, ling''er is his wife. But ling''er is still a virgin. It''s not that he doesn''t love ling''er, but that he loves her deeply and doesn''t want to hurt her.


    For Lin Qianqian, he never crossed the thunder pool.


    For Qiao Ning, he only revealed his true feelings when he was dying.


    It''s the seriousness of his feelings.


    And his absurdity is that he can have a relationship with lanhong very quickly. You can also have a relationship with the Empress Dowager in manghuang quickly.


    This is because he just regarded it as a kind of sexual indulgence and venting.


    Men, after all, have desires. As it happens, Chen Fang is a very romantic person.


    And the next day, when Qiao Ning saw Chen Fang, she saw at a glance that Chen Fang had reached the peak of bachongtian.


    Qiao Ning''s eyes flashed with surprise. To be exact, Qiao Ning was both surprised and happy.


    "Is there any mistake, what happened that night? You have reached the peak of the eight heavens? " Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "this is my harvest in the wilderness."


    Qiao Ning is slightly stunned, but she is also a smart person, so she immediately understands. She said with a smile: "it seems that you are really the protagonist, the king of destiny! I''ve known you for months. I''ve been standing still. And you''ve taken two steps in a row. If it goes on like this, I will be overtaken by you sooner or later. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed bright, he said: "this is not enough, only after I really reach the beginning of the Ninth Heaven, I am really qualified to challenge those big owls!"Qiao Ning said: "take your time, your progress has been very fast. After all, haste makes waste. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I understand that."


    After that, Chen Fang went to the palace.


    Chen Fang could go to court, but the Emperor didn''t make any compulsory regulations on whether he and LAN Tingyu should go to court. The two of them were paid by the imperial court, and they had a great position. The Emperor didn''t send them any errands. They envied many others for their treatment.


    After entering the palace, Chen Fang asked the old eunuch around the emperor to see him.


    The old Eunuch in the palace does not show mountains and no dew. The emperor calls him Lao Chang. But many adults have to shout "Chang Lao" in private.


    The cultivation of Chang Lao is also unfathomable.


    Chang took a meaningful look at Chen Fang, then said with a smile, "General Chen, wait a moment. I''ll go to inform you now." After a pause, he said, "General Chen has made rapid progress."


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to be a little proud in front of Chang. He slightly yawned and said, "you''re flattered."


    Later, Chang said nothing more and turned to go.


    After a long time, Chang came back and said, "General Chen, the emperor is waiting for you in the study. Please come with me."


    "All right!" Chen Fang said.


    All the way with Chang Lao to the study, then, Chang Lao does not go in, but let Chen into.


    Chen Fang knocked at the door first, and then heard the emperor say, "come in!"


    Chen Fang just pushed the door in.


    After entering the study, Chen Fang saw that the emperor was marking the fold.


    Chen Fang immediately half knelt down, said: "I see the emperor!"


    "No gift!" The emperor will fold down, he raised his head, toward Chen Fang smile, said.


    I don''t know why. For a moment, Chen Fang was very moved.


    He can feel that even if the emperor is so kind, he can feel the supreme majesty of the emperor. He must be careful in front of the emperor.


    But in the wilderness, in front of the little emperor, he could see but not worship, but he could be proud of everything.


    So in tiantianzhou, the only people who can do this are probably the four emperors.


    "Look at your going out this time, you have gained a lot!" The emperor said with a smile, "sit down and tell me what you have seen and heard this time."


    Chen Fang said, "emperor, I have something to ask you for."


    The emperor said, "I know what you want to say. Do you want to say Tianchi pavilion?"


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. At the same time, he said in his heart: "as expected, nothing can be concealed from the emperor."


    The emperor said with a smile, "you don''t have to say more about Tianchi Pavilion. I believe you have a ruler in your heart. You will know what to say and what not to say. "


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    So next, Chen Fang talked about his trip to manghuang. As well as his own God, Bruce Lee, is now out of control, and his accomplishments are soaring.


    After hearing this, the emperor was also surprised. He said, "I can''t imagine that one of the original gods you refined could reach such a level. You, the king of heaven''s destiny, are really unthinkable."


    Chen Fang felt ashamed when he heard the speech. Then the emperor said, "you came to see me to report this?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes!"


    The emperor said, "I have just one thing for you to do at the moment."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "please give me your orders!"


    The emperor said, "today''s forces are divided into yuhuamen, yuntianzong, demons, and the Dakang imperial court. But there has always been a force that has not been taken seriously, that is the demon clan. At present, around the bicui Lake in the demon clan, there is a legend that the renhuang sword is about to be unearthed. I have sent LAN Tingyu and Wei Wuji to rob renhuang sword. Moreover, other forces may have already sent people over. Now, there is no news from LAN Tingyu and Wei Wuji. You can go with Miss Qiao Ning. "


    Chen Fang said, "yes, Emperor!"


    The emperor said with a smile: "where you go, you can contact LAN Tingyu. We can ask them about the specific situation. This renhuang sword is very important. If I take it, it''s the emperor''s sword. It just complements each other. If you can get the renhuang sword back to me, I will have a great reward. "


    Chen Fang immediately said: "I will go through fire and water for long live


    The emperor waved and said, "OK, let''s go as soon as possible."


    Chen Fang left immediately.


    After leaving the palace, Chen Fang joins Qiao Ning.


    After hearing this, Qiao Ning said with a bitter smile: "I owe you and the emperor in my last life. You two call me in turn! That''s when I''m done with you. He''s here again. "


    Chen Fang smiles. But he felt uncomfortable in his heart, so he said, "am I the same as the emperor in your heart?"


    Qiao Ning is slightly stunned. She is a human spirit. Of course, she immediately hears Chen Fang''s unhappiness. Although she was the best in the world, she was arrogant and didn''t care to explain anything to others. But now, she couldn''t help explaining: "of course, it''s different. The emperor treated me with the kindness of a minister. I admire him as the emperor, and you... ""What do I want?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Qiao Ning blushed slightly. She looked white and said, "do you still need to ask?"


    Chen Fang said, "but I want to hear it."


    Qiao Ning then said: "if I say, I can die for you, what else do you need to ask?"

 Chapter 1083

    Chen Fang was shocked.


    He could feel the tangle and struggle in Qiao Ning''s heart. "I''m sorry!" After a while, he could only say these three words.


    Qiao Ning''s heart is so complicated that she doesn''t say anything after all. What could she say, she thought?


    Perhaps at this time, only such a poem can describe the relationship between the two.


    I''m not born, I''m old.


    Hate not to meet not married, but also Jun pearl double tears!


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning then set out for the demon clan. These little love affairs, two people will never continue to be immersed in it.


    They both knew that one day they would be apart. When situ ling''er wakes up, it''s time for Qiao Ning to leave. She will walk very natural and unrestrained, will not take away a cloud.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning leave the imperial city first. After they leave the Imperial City, they take Qiao Ning''s Yuanshen to the demon clan.


    Chen Fang is not familiar with the demon clan all the time. He said, "speaking of the demon clan, Qiao Ning, you should also be a member of the demon clan, right?"


    Qiao Ning nodded and said, "you can say that."


    Chen Fang said, "then you should know a lot about the demon clan, don''t you?"


    Qiao Ning said: "I am a demon clan, but I really don''t know much about demon clan." Chen Fang was surprised and said, "no way?"


    Qiao Ning said, "what''s wrong with that. I was originally a silver shark, but the demon clan was in the demon moon. For the demons of the demon moon, they are not in the same vein with me. "


    "The enchantment of the moon?" Chen Fang is even more strange.


    Qiao Ning said: "yes, in the demon moon, the demons of the demon clan never come out to provoke right and wrong, so in Tianzhou, many people have no concept of the demon clan."


    Chen Fang said, "have you ever been to moyue jiejie?"


    Qiao Ning said, "I have been there once. Then the three princes of the demon clan invited me to join the demon clan. Taking advantage of that opportunity, I went there. But later, I didn''t agree to join the demon clan. The main reason is that there are too many rules of the demon clan. I''m a natural person who doesn''t like to be bound. "


    Chen Fang said, "in your opinion, what is the strength of the demon clan?"


    Qiao Ning said: "in fact, it is conceivable that the demon clan has been standing for so many years, and there is no one to disturb. If you don''t have some strength, how can you do it? "


    Chen Fang said: "this time, the renhuang sword appears in the demon clan. This is the stronghold of the demon clan in the demon moon border. Other people want to seize the renhuang sword, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy?"


    Qiao Ning said: "it''s true, and when you enter the demon clan, you''re afraid that you will offend the demon clan. But I don''t know what it is. We''ll have to wait until it''s known! "


    Fly all the way!


    After flying a distance, Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning, "if you accept Yuanshen, I''ll fly instead."


    Qiao Ning a smile, say: "also good!"


    At present, Chen fangbianshi displayed the lotus throne. Two people then sat on the lotus throne, the lotus throne twelve lotus petals high-speed rotation. Driven by Chen Fang''s mana, lotus throne lightning flies out.


    That night, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning finally came to the magic moon.


    The demon clan is not far away from the eclosion gate, and the magic moon is located in the mountains.


    The border is made of magic power. It looks like a dream. Ordinary people can''t find the entrance at all. Qiao Ning is familiar with the road, directly with Chen Fang came to the entrance of the border.


    The entrance is a rock wall, which looks like an ordinary rock.


    Qiao Ningshen for a moment, then said: "it''s strange that the power of the border has been very weak, and there is no one to guard it. If it had been before, it would have been impossible for outsiders to break into the enchanted moon. "


    Then she and Chen Fang entered the door.


    In the process of crossing the threshold, there is another world.


    Chen Fang saw a lush forest in front of him.


    In the woods, silver gray moonlight shines. The air in this forest is very fresh and quiet.


    Here is a beautiful place similar to that in western novels where the elves stay.


    "This is within the enchantment of the moon?" Chen Fang asks Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning nodded.


    At this time, Qiao Ning was dressed in a white skirt. She appeared in such a beautiful forest like a fairy.


    "The air here seems to be very different. It should be said that it has plenty of Aura!" Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning smile, said: "it seems that your nose is really sensitive, yes, the aura here is really abundant. Many years ago, this was the moon forest! The aura here is lush, but later, with the change of the times, the aura of the outside world began to thin. Therefore, Zongxuan, the ancestor of the demon clan, used the great God to spread the magic moon. This is the reason why the demon clan has been growing. The demon clan is independent of the world. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "what are we going to do next? Do you want to go to bicui lake first? "


    Qiao Ning said: "it''s not urgent at this moment." After a pause, she said, "now that I''m here, I''m going to meet an old friend."Chen Fang said, "you only come to the magic moon once. Do you have any friends?"


    Qiao Ning a smile, say: "don''t you know, some people can see as before?"


    Chen Fang said, "OK!"


    Later, Qiao Ning offered a sacrifice to the golden winged God of Dapeng. They flew out quickly.


    All the way out, Chen Fang saw the endless green sea below. It''s really beautiful and spectacular. In the moonlight, it''s like a fantastic poem.


    After flying out, Qiao Ning finds the right direction to fall.


    After falling into the woods, you can see a wooden house ahead. The wooden house was built on a tree. It was very beautiful, just like the wooden house in the fairy tale book.


    Qiao Ning came forward and called out before he entered the room: "squid, I''m coming!"


    However, there was no response.


    Chen Fang said: "obviously there is no one!"


    Joe was stunned. She saw the lock on the wooden house.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Ning said in secret.


    Chen Fang said, "when was the last time you came here?"


    Qiao Ning said: "three years ago!"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s been three years. Maybe someone has moved." "It''s impossible," said Qiao Ning


    "There''s nothing impossible." Chen didn''t care much.


    Also at this time, a bird flew down. It suddenly spoke in the sky. "What are you looking for with the squid?"


    Chen Fang was startled. He looked at the bird carefully. The bird has very bright feathers. "Who''s talking?"


    He still can''t believe it.


    The bird said, "is there any other bird besides me?"


    Chen Fang said, "shit!"


    Qiao Ning said to Chen Fang, "do you have something promising? You need to know where this place is. This is the demon tribe. It doesn''t matter that birds can speak human language. Because the demons evolved towards human beings, and their supreme beings speak human language. "


    "But the structure of the bird''s vocal cords How can it be said? " Chen Fang was puzzled.


    "Stupid, stupid!" Cried the little bird. The bird then said, "I''m a message bird raised by a squid. He changed my vocal cords with a spell."


    Chen Fang suddenly realized this, he asked: "is the squid a man or a woman?"


    Qiao Ning was speechless and said, "can you tangle some useful questions?"


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha.


    Qiao Ning said to the bird, "I''m a friend of the squid, Qiao Ning. But I did once three years ago, and I didn''t see you that time. "


    "Oh, I wasn''t born three years ago," said the bird After a pause, he said, "what can I do for you


    Qiao Ning said: "we are here for the emperor''s sword this time. I find that there seems to be a great change in the demon clan this time. I''m old friends with squid, so I want to know what happened in the demon clan? "


    Bird then said: "the emperor''s sword is really to be born within the demon family. The demon king has ordered that all demon families should not participate in the fight to seize the emperor''s sword. Moreover, all the demons in the miyue forest have to move away. From miyue forest to bicui lake, it''s all empty for you. But human beings must not move forward, or they will be killed! "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can''t help but stay together.


    "The renhuang sword is the most precious treasure. If the demon king makes a move, who can win it?" Qiao Ning said: "why don''t the demon king allow the demon clan to capture the emperor''s sword?"


    The bird said, "I don''t know, but I''ve heard from the squid. The cuttlefish said that the renhuang sword does not belong to the demon clan. If these disasters fall on the demon clan, it will bring disaster to the demon clan. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help admiring the demon king. He was a real wise man.


    Just in the middle of the conversation, the South suddenly shines into the sky.


    It''s a brilliant light!


    Fight against the house!


    "The renhuangjian is born!" The bird was surprised.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were also surprised.


    They immediately said, "go!"


    "Goodbye, little one!" When Qiao Ning was about to leave, she left a snow pill for the bird.


    The bird catches happily.


    And Qiao Ning has already offered sacrifices to Yuan Shen. Then, they fly to the south by Yuan Shen.


    The Guanghua place is more than 50 li away from where Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are. All the way, but it took five minutes to get there.


    The former is bicui lake.


    That light has never stopped, it is out of the lake.


    At the edge of bicui lake, people''s shadows are moving. You don''t have to look carefully to know that there are many masters in ambush.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning hide and watch the changes.


    At this time, it''s time for the gun to shoot the bird in the head.


    Also at this time, in the light, a cold light rushed out. Suddenly, the emperor''s momentum was strong. That cold light is the emperor''s sword.The renhuang sword seemed to have a spirit, rushed out, and then ran north.


    The speed of renhuang sword is extremely fast.


    At once, the whole audience moved. Almost thirty figures chased out. At this time, everyone didn''t take the lead and knew that once they took the lead, they would be the target of the whole court.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can''t think about it in detail. They also chase after each other.


    The emperor''s sword galloped in the air, and the surrounding figures flashed. The renhuang sword exudes infinite imperial spirit, and also has an indescribable power.


    This sword, has become the essence!

 Chapter 1084

    In the night sky, the moon is bright.


    Over the mountain forest, the shadows are shuttling in the air, but they are all around the shining sword of the emperor!


    If this scene is made into a TV play, it''s a big Xianxia movie. Unfortunately, the speed of these people is not captured by the camera.


    The speed of the renhuang sword is very fast!


    Renhuangjian seems to be running away. It wants to escape from the capture of these people.


    Also at this time, finally someone can''t help it. In the shadow of the man, suddenly a big handprint came out. The big handprint suddenly grasped the renhuang sword in his hand.


    The renhuangjian struggled violently in the seal, but it couldn''t get away.


    As soon as the fingerprints were collected quickly, they went directly to one person. The man got the emperor''s sword, turned and fled in the opposite direction.


    The man was dressed in a black robe, and his hair was as long as his own.


    The man''s face was dimly visible, but he was about thirty years old, thin and white. It looks like black and white. There was blood in his eyes, which made him feel creepy at a glance.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are tracking behind, but they are not in a hurry.


    "Who is this man?" Chen Fang can''t help asking Qiao Ning.


    Next to the experts are all in the fast pursuit, Chen Fang they are also all the way.


    Qiao Ning said: "if I guess correctly, he is the white bone scholar."


    "White bone scholar? What kind of school? " Chen Fang asked.


    Qiao Ning said: "no school, no school, it''s a casual cultivation!"


    At the same time, someone shot at the white bone scholar.


    This time, it was an old man with white hair. That old man was immortal. The old man snapped and said, "withdraw your hand!" At the same time, with a wave of his sleeve robe, he immediately wielded a powerful force of Tiangang.


    This heavenly Gang force quickly formed a fierce beast in the air. The spirit of the beast roared and hit the back of the white bone scholar.


    The white bone scholar claps it with a backhand.


    He clapped this palm and immediately formed a big golden handprint!


    Boom!


    The golden palmprint shot the beast out in an instant.


    In the eyes of the white bone scholar, the cold light flashed and suddenly speeded up.


    In an instant, his figure became a bloody light, and instantly left everyone behind.


    But soon, five more figures followed.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can''t catch up.


    Although they can fly, but in the art of flying, there is not much brilliant place.


    "This..." Qiao Ning was at a loss. Chen Fang said: "follow me, I use the breath to lock the emperor''s sword! This is not mana, but a kind of cultivation in martial arts. The emperor''s sword is imperceptible. "


    Qiao Ning was overjoyed at the news.


    So they continued to catch up.


    Then the rest of the people followed. Soon, Chen Fang felt that the direction was wrong, so he changed direction.


    And those behind did not continue to catch up. Because their target is not Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning chase for about ten minutes, and finally feel the fierce fighting ahead. They immediately went forward and saw that the battle had gone from heaven to earth.


    Four people had died around the white bone scholar, but in front of him, a young man in white was blocking his way.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are not rash. They are watching.


    "I know this young man in white. He is the leader of the eclosion sect, Xiao Yi''s close disciple. His name is Xiao Juncai! Xiao Juncai is very popular with Xiao Yi. There are also rumors that Xiao Juncai is Xiao Yi''s illegitimate son. "


    But Chen Fang couldn''t see Xiao Juncai''s accomplishments clearly. He asked in a low voice, "what accomplishments does Xiao Juncai have?"


    Qiao Ning said: "when it comes to jiuchongtian, I can''t really see it. Moreover, at present, cultivation can''t decide everything. It also depends on the skill, magic weapon and spirit. "


    Chen Fang knew what Qiao Ning said was reasonable. He looked around and said in secret: "there are people ambushing around!"


    Qiao Ning said: "of course, everyone wants to be the last yellow finch. Unexpectedly, the renhuangjian stirred up such a big storm! "


    At this time, the white bone scholar in the field coldly rushed to Xiao Juncai and said: "go away!"


    Xiao Juncai sneered and said, "I want to go away and see if you have this ability."


    The white bone scholar said, "seek death!" But he didn''t look at anyone''s face, and directly killed Xiao Juncai. I saw the white bone scholar suddenly clap out.


    The golden palmprint is formed in an instant!


    This is the seal of god mountain!


    The great seal contains the power of mountains, and has the spirit of the white bone scholar.


    This fierce and surging power struck Xiao Yicai with lightning. Xiao Yicai did not dodge and quickly offered a treasure.


    "Whip!"As soon as the whip came out, it brought a white light. The white light contains the power like the sun god awn, which directly smashes the holy mountain seal. At the same time, he smashed the whip at the white bone scholar''s head.


    The white bone scholar''s figure continued to flash, and the whip failed. The white bone scholar then claps it.


    With a bang, the white bone scholar hit the whip and flew out.


    As soon as Xiao Juncai reached for it, he grasped the whip in his hand. He yelled again and cried out!


    So whip immediately and thunder lightning fly out, the white light toward the white bone scholar''s head hit.


    This hit, no matter what cultivation you are, it''s definitely a place where there is no burial.


    The white bone scholar naturally recognized the power of the whip. He stepped back in succession, and then struck the seal of the holy mountain.


    The seal was quickly smashed by the whip. At the same time, the whip continued to kill the white bone scholar.


    The white bone scholar then took out another big fingerprint. That big handprint directly grasped the whip in the hand!


    The whip struggled violently in the big handprint. The white bone scholar gave a loud drink, which made the big handprint shining. Then, the whip was smashed.


    Xiao Juncai was furious. "White bone scholar, you want to die!" As soon as his words came to an end, he tried his best to mobilize his power. In a flash, Xiao Juncai''s clothes puffed up without wind, and his body sent out a terrible anger.


    "Jue Nu Zhang!"


    Xiao Juncai''s body flashed, and he killed the white bone scholar in the air.


    Jue Nu palm is a kind of anger emanating from itself. It produces true meaning in anger by combining mana and palm technique.


    With a bang, Jue Nu''s palmprint came out. It was like a sea of mountains and rivers. The ferocious and peerless power ran into the white bone scholar and killed him.


    Bai Gushu was surprised, and he immediately issued the seal of holy mountain again!


    The big golden palmprint hit hard.


    Boom!


    The two palms collided with each other, and then Jue Nu palmprint smashed the holy mountain seal.


    "Angry sad fist!" Xiao Juncai let out a loud shout. He stepped forward and then put his fists together.


    Immediately, the anger and mana swept all the magnetic forces, just like a flood, the lightning hit and killed the white bone scholar.


    The white bone scholar just finished dissolving Jue Nu palm, and the fierce two fists came, and he couldn''t resist immediately.


    In the crisis, the white bone scholar''s figure continued to flash. Then he pointed out a dark golden sword.


    The sword was quickly strangled towards Nu Bei Quan, but Nu Bei Quan directly tore the sword into pieces. At the same time, the meaning of the fist came to the white bone scholar.


    It was hard for the white bone scholar to escape, but he was so absorbed that he issued the seal of holy mountain at the same time!


    Boom!


    The two fists were immediately smashed together!


    But at this time, Xiao Juncai made another fist!


    Or angry sad fist!


    The white bone scholar was no longer able to stop him. He was hit by the angry and sad boxing and immediately flew out. Then he fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    As soon as the white bone scholar died, there was a shadow in the jungle.


    It''s the ability to shuttle through the void!


    The figure took the sword in his hand and ran away.


    Xiao Juncai can tolerate the fat being taken away by others.


    "Big Chen xianteng!" Xiao Juncai sent out a black light quickly.


    That black light is big Chen xianteng, big Chen xianteng will grab the sword of people around. This big Chen xianteng quickly took root, and then tied the man firmly.


    The sword snatcher was not easy either. He immediately launched his mana to break free from the vine.


    Xiao Juncai came forward and snatched the emperor''s sword. He sneered and said, "this great Chen xianteng is a supreme artifact. After being locked, you will be trapped in it if you have great powers." When he finished, he slapped the man to death.


    Later, Xiao Juncai took in Chen xianteng.


    At the same time, Xiao Juncai suppressed the renhuang sword with supreme power, and then put it into jiexumi. It''s not over yet. He looked around and said with a sneer, "rats, since they''re all here, why don''t you show up. The renhuang sword is in my hand now. If you have the courage, you can grab it! "


    Chen Fang obviously felt that several people around him had retreated.


    After seeing Xiao Juncai''s ability, these people dare not do it.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiao Juncai laughed a few times, and then he was ready to leave.


    "Stop!" At this time, Qiao Ning jumped out first.


    Chen Fang slightly a stay, he can''t help but smile bitterly, Qiao Ning this Ni son, arrived after the day continent is different. The brave thief jumped out without consulting himself.


    But looking back, I never discussed with Qiao Ning when I was in the mang wasteland.


    Chen Fang immediately jumped out, and he stood beside Qiao Ning.


    Xiao Juncai turns around and sees Qiao Ning and Chen Fang.


    Xiao Juncai obviously didn''t know Chen Fang. But Xiao Juncai knows Qiao Ning!"Who am I? It turns out that I am the silver shark king among the four demon fairies!" Xiao Juncai said with a smile: "however, you are not my opponent. I don''t think you will be killed today because you are a lady. Get out of here


    Qiao Ning smile, said: "white bone scholar let you roll, you did not roll? And he was killed by you, so I don''t think it''s better to say it easily. "


    "Silver shark king, you are challenging me!" Xiao Juncai''s face became cold. He said, "I''ve given you a way to live. Unfortunately, you don''t cherish it. Now, I still won''t kill you, but I''m short of a concubine. It seems that it''s you. "

 Chapter 1085

    Chen Fang was angry when he heard the speech. He gave a sharp drink and said, "I''m not ashamed!" Then he took the lead.


    Chen Fang is the first of all the sword formula of fortune. His Taiji Xuantian chop can no longer be used without the essence of huosha. In an instant, the black light of the sword went to Xiao Juncai.


    Xiao Juncai was slightly surprised. He only felt the darkness before his eyes, and then countless swords came.


    "Well come!" Xiao Juncai gave a sneer. He made a mistake and stepped back to 30 meters. Chen Fang''s formula of fortune sword immediately came up. Xiao Juncai immediately said, "the rage of the sea!"


    He''s got a punch! Suddenly, his anger surged in front of him, and his mana was surging!


    A strong and peerless force will be swept over, and the light of Chen Fang''s fortune sword will be submerged in an instant.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!" Chen Fang changed his moves faster, quickly converged the black sword light, and finally formed a huge Disha sword! Disha sword cuts through the sea and kills Xiao Juncai in front of him.


    There is no match for the sword Qi. I will go away with the supreme sword power. And the surrounding air is rapidly frozen, which also affects the opponent''s use of the magnetic field.


    Xiao Juncai was surprised. He changed his moves faster, and then he clapped again!


    Jue Nu Zhang!


    Jue Nu''s palm power is overwhelming. It''s fierce and crazy. It will smash the old Disha sword in an instant.


    Then Jue Nu Zhang came to kill Chen Fang again. The power of Jue Nu palm is by no means general. You can see that the air is surging, the strength is fierce, and the fierce wind cuts the gods and kills the Buddha, which is unmatched.


    Chen Fang felt the surging palm power in front of his eyes, which was not countered by any physical body at all.


    "Frozen!" Chen Fang quickly displayed his essence of Disha.


    In front of Chen Fang, a powerful ice wall was immediately formed.


    Boom!


    The surging palm force instantly breaks the ice wall.


    As soon as Chen Fang turned his body, he avoided this Jue Nu palm force by changing his shape.


    Before, Jue Nu''s palm power was too fast to dodge. And the ice wall gives Chen Fang this opportunity.


    Xiao Juncai''s cultivation is almost the peak of jiuchongtian, and there is a big gap between him and Chen Fang.


    "Xuanyin finger!" Chen Fang pointed out quickly!


    All of a sudden, a sharp Yinsha finger was attacking Xiao Juncai''s chest and abdomen. Xiao Juncai was slightly stunned. He immediately felt the power of the Dow.


    Xiao Juncai''s figure flashed, avoiding Chen Fang''s Xuanyin finger.


    Chen Fang''s body is like Xiao Juncai''s, so he claps it with one hand!


    "Ice palm!" A strong ice killing force bombarded Xiao Juncai.


    This cold ice palm is the power of the essence of Disha. It suddenly shows itself and is extremely fierce. Xiao Juncai''s body shape is uncertain, and the opponent''s palm power has come.


    Xiao Juncai repeatedly suffered from suffocation and could not help but get angry. The opponent is just a guy at the top of the eightfold sky. It''s so hard to deal with.


    Xiao Juncai takes it with a backhand!


    "Jue Nu Zhang!"


    This palm, Xiao Juncai really angry. Once the anger comes out, the power becomes more fierce.


    The cold ice palm is smashed by Jue Nu palm in an instant. Then, this Jue Nu palm force continues to strike Chen Fang with lightning. Chen Fang quickly condenses the ice wall!


    Boom!


    The ice wall is broken!


    Chen Fang got a chance to breathe and quickly dodged away from Jue Nu palm!


    "Angry sad fist!" Xiao Juncai takes advantage of Chen Fanggang''s flash, and his fists are angry and sad, and his fists come out again.


    Nu Bei Quan, the combination of power and anger, is like the bite of a fierce beast.


    Chen Fang was surprised, but his power conversion was not as good as Xiao Juncai.


    It''s too fast. It''s too fierce. Before Chen Fang could react, he felt a surge of heat coming first. In the crisis, Chen Fang, with his own sensitivity, didn''t look up, so he took the Disha sword and cut it out.


    Boom!


    Disha sword cut the strength of the angry and sad fist into two. Suddenly, the heat wave of anger attacked from both sides of Chen Fang.


    "Catch it Xiao Juncai showed his big hand in a flash!


    Chen Fang saw the darkness in front of him, and a big handprint came down from the top of his head. Chen Fang was shocked. At this time, he tried his best, but he couldn''t prevent Xiao Juncai.


    "Joning, help me!" At this time, Chen Fang finally cried out.


    Qiao Ning laughs. She has been guarding Chen Fang. At this time, Chen Fang didn''t speak, she had already shot first.


    To be honest, Qiao Ning thinks Chen Fang is very good. It''s not easy for Chen Fang to compete with Xiao Juncai for such a long time. For other eight days master, Xiao Jun can instantly kill three.


    In fact, Xiao Juncai has been guarding against Qiao Ning. His big Chen xianteng has never been used, which is his backhand.


    However, he used Chen xianteng to deal with Chen Fang. It was also a disgraceful thing.


    That day, the angry hand seal was about to catch Chen Fang, and Qiao Ning immediately sacrificed the ancient thunder Fu.Then, a thunder and lightning burst out of the thunder amulet.


    The thunder and lightning instantly hit tiannu''s fingerprints and directly disintegrated them.


    Chen Fang is free and quickly flashes to Qiao Ning.


    "Big Chen xianteng!" Xiao Juncai sees Chen Fang and Qiao Ning standing together. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he immediately sacrifices Chen xianteng.


    When Chen xianteng flew out, it was a little green light.


    The green light instantly fell into Qiao Ning and Chen Fang''s feet. This green light is a seed, and the seed quickly grows countless green fairy vines. Xianteng twines Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are so tied up by Chen xianteng. And that fairy vine still continues to grow, just a breath between, then again will Chen Fang and Qiao Ning tied three more layers.


    "Hum!" Xiao Juncai snorted coldly. He came to kill Chen Fang in an instant and slapped him on the forehead!


    "Taigu dragon stele!" Qiao Ning cast the spell quickly.


    Xiao Juncai hit the monument with one hand.


    Chen xianteng''s power is beyond the imagination of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, and the situation is at stake. They are trapped in Chen xianteng, unable to struggle at all!


    Chen Fang''s mind moved, and he immediately inhaled the essence of Disha into his body. Then, his body suddenly became extremely cold.


    Whew!


    At this time, Chen xianteng seemed to have a spirit. He really couldn''t stand the cold.


    Chen xianteng began to shrink. Qiao Ning and Chen Fang immediately escape from the control of Da Chen xianteng.


    At the same time, Qiao Ning''s Tai Gu Long stele roared, which suppressed Chen xianteng.


    "Lei Ni Jiu Chong!" Qiao Ning quickly casts the spell, and the ancient thunder amulet flies into the air. Then, Jiuchong lightning strikes Xiao Juncai.


    Xiao Juncai was surprised. His figure flashed, and he quickly avoided the eight thunderbolts. Then he hit out the rage of the sea!


    Boom!


    Canghai angry fist, out of the sea, only to see a group like angry cloud fist will swallow the lightning!


    The ninth thunder and lightning was cut to pieces by Canghai angry fist. At the same time, the fist seal of Canghai angry was cut to the ancient Leifu.


    "Hum!" Qiao Ning gave a cold hum, and a huge thunder pool appeared in the ancient thunder Fu.


    The power of the rage of the sea cut into the thunder pool, and suddenly set off a huge wave.


    Countless thunder and lightning power splashed out, dripping into the ground. The ground was full of smoke.


    "Xuanyin finger!" Chen Fang was not a vegetarian. He immediately showed his Xuanyin finger!


    Xiao Juncai wants to avoid Xuanyin finger again!


    "Go to hell with you!" Chen Fang''s figure flashed and quickly came to Xiao Juncai''s back. He held Disha sword and stabbed it at Xiao Juncai''s back.


    Xiao Juncai could not help but risk the spirits of the dead. He immediately flashed forward a hundred meters away.


    Chen Fang follows behind like a shadow, but it''s still slow for Xiao Juncai. He immediately slapped the cold ice palm on Xiao Juncai''s back.


    Qiao Ning is faster, her figure a flash, then stopped in front of Xiao Juncai. At the same time, Qiao Ning''s hand condenses a thunder sword!


    The lightning sword flies out and kills Xiao Juncai''s throat.


    Xiao Juncai was besieged by the enemy and couldn''t escape. At the critical moment, he roared and killed Chen Fang''s cold ice with his left hand.


    With a move of his right hand, he grasped the thunder sword!


    Also at this time, Chen Fang appeared on the right side of Xiao Juncai!


    Chen Fang cut off Xiao Juncai''s head in a flash.


    In this way, Chen Fang killed Xiao Yi''s disciples.


    Xiao Juncai died on the spot!


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are slightly relieved. At the same time, Chen Fang''s eyes are on Jie Xumi in Xiao Juncai''s hands. That''s the goal of this time, renhuangjian, in jiexumi.


    Chen Fang exerts his magic power. As soon as void grabs it, he grabs it.


    But just then, a cold voice came. "I advise you to hand over the renhuang sword."


    Chen Fang was surprised. He was very familiar with the cold voice. Should say, bear in mind!


    Because this voice belongs to Hua Tianying.


    Hua Tianying killed the elder crane king at the beginning, but Chen Fang kept this hatred in mind.


    Moreover, Chen Fang and Hua Tianying still have a three-year appointment.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Hua Tianying flashed out from one side. There is another person with Hua Tianying, but Ling Yunfeng!


    When Chen Fang saw Ling Yunfeng, his mind was extremely complicated.


    "Chen Fang, I''m surprised that you''ve made rapid progress." Hua Tianying said coldly, "well, it''s very good. It seems that the first world war three years later is really interesting. You hand over the renhuang sword, I still don''t kill you today. With you to inspire me, in three years'' time, maybe my accomplishments will go up again. "


    Qiao Ning is slightly stunned, and she can see that Chen Fang and Hua Tianying know each other. But Qiao Ning doesn''t know Hua Tianying. She subconsciously asks Chen Fang, "who are they?""Master of yuntianzong. This man is Hua Tianying. He had a grudge against me at the beginning. I have a three-year appointment with him. After three years, I will challenge him on tianxingtai! " Chen Fang said, "the other one is Ling Yunfeng, who is kind to me."


    Qiao Ning knew some of Chen Fang''s stories, so she knew them immediately. Her face was dignified, because she knew that both of them were experts. Qiao Ning is sure of the last one. But to these two people, she is not sure.


    Moreover, in the fight with Xiao Juncai just now, her and Chen Fang''s skills were wasted a lot.

 Chapter 1086

    The current situation is obviously unfavorable for Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang looked at lingyunfeng. He first bowed to lingyunfeng, and then said, "I didn''t expect that you would cooperate with Hua Tianying."


    Ling Yunfeng said lightly: "this is the task assigned by the clan." He then said, "Chen Fang, hand over the renhuang sword."


    "Good!" Chen Fang said.


    Ling Yunfeng was stunned, but he didn''t expect Chen Fang to be so cheerful.


    Hua Tianying was also slightly surprised.


    And Qiao Ning was even more stunned. "What the hell?" she said


    Chen Fang didn''t look at the Jie Xumi either. He threw it at Lingyun peak and said, "here you are!"


    Ling Yunfeng reached out to catch it, and then quickly took out the renhuang sword. After being sure, he put the renhuang sword into the ring Xumi again.


    "I didn''t expect that you would really hand over the renhuangjian." Ling Yunfeng said in a light voice.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s called a person who knows current affairs to be a hero."


    Ling Yunfeng nodded, he no longer said, just said: "you progress very fast, continue to work hard."


    Then he turned and left.


    Hua Tianying also said to Chen Fang, "about three years, I will wait for you. Don''t let me down!"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, I will."


    Hua Tianying and Ling Yunfeng left soon.


    As soon as they left, Qiao Ning said, "how did you give them the renhuangjian?"


    Chen Fang showed his hand and said, "what else can we do? Neither of us can do them Qiao Ning couldn''t help saying.


    Chen Fang continued to smile and said, "you are stupid! They won''t take the renhuang sword so easily. There will be other experts who will find trouble for them. In fact, I was not ready to fight with Xiao Juncai. You jumped out in a hurry. "


    Qiao Ning said: "I didn''t prepare to come out, but Xiao Juncai is too arrogant. I just can''t see it. "


    Chen Fang said: "we are not without harvest! Chen xianteng is not simple. Do you know why I want to hand over the renhuang sword? "


    Qiao Ning eyes a bright, said: "I almost forget this stubble."


    She immediately took the tablet into the Buddhist monk.


    But that big Chen xianteng lost Xiao Juncai''s command, has become a green seed. Qiao Ning stretched out her hand and grasped the seed in her hand.


    This green seed looks just the size of a soybean.


    "Here you are." Qiao Ning gave the seeds to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He said, "you robbed it. Take it yourself."


    Qiao Ning chuckled and said, "don''t be hypocritical with me. Take it for yourself. I have many magic weapons now, and you should have a decent one, too. "


    But Chen Fang did not answer. He said, "this is a big Chen xianteng. You''d better take it yourself."


    Qiao Ning was a little angry immediately and said, "do you want to share with me like this? It''s not the same between us. I just hope you have more chances of winning when you meet the enemy. "


    When Chen Fang saw that she seemed really angry, he stopped shirking and said, "OK!"


    "It''s like I''m forcing you and you''re wronged." Qiao Ning this just a smile, say: "you ah, this is true get cheap still sell good."


    Chen Fang laughs.


    He took the green seed in his hand and studied it with mana.


    The mana is immersed in the green seed, and Chen Fang immediately feels the vast vitality inside.


    It''s like a small world, filled with endless blue mist. These blue mists are life!


    "There seems to be a strong spiritual imprint in it, which is hard to destroy!" Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning.


    "Is it?" Qiao Ning said, "let me see."


    Just then, the green seed suddenly grew up. The green vine twines Chen Fang''s arm in an instant, then twines Chen Fang''s body.


    However, in a breath, Chen Fang was tied up by all kinds of vines.


    "Want to run away?" Chen Fang immediately realized the intention of Da Chen xianteng. He held the green seed tightly in his hand, and forced the cold power of Disha essence to the immortal vine.


    That big Chen xianteng couldn''t bear it immediately.


    Chen xianteng was not invaded by fire and water, but the cold of Disha essence was too terrible.


    And in principle, after Chen xianteng binds people, even if they have the power of fire and water, it is from the outside to the inside. No one''s going to burn ivy with fire, right? Once the vine is burned, the tied one will suffer.


    But Chen Fang''s essence of Disha is from the inside to the outside.


    However, if Chen xianteng meets someone like LAN Tingyu, it''s also hard.


    Rattan withered rapidly and then became a green seed. Qiao Ning watched nervously. Chen Fang communicated with the green seed with his magic power, and the voice came from the spirit mark inside. "Young man, I''m Xiao Yi, the leader of eclosion sect. Please return this big Chen xianteng as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will come to kill you myself."Chen Fang snorted coldly and said, "it''s Xiao Zhangjiao. Last time you were beaten by the God Emperor and ran away, how could you be hurt so soon?"


    "You..." Xiao Yi can''t help saying.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you can''t imagine that I was there that day. I''m a minister under Emperor Dakang. If you have the ability, please come to Dakang and trouble me. "


    Xiao Yi said, "do you think I dare not go to Dakang to find you?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s really boring for us to have some verbal fights. You are also a great master, and your disciple has been killed by me. Even if I return Da Chen xianteng to you, you will not let me go. "


    Xiao Yi said, "well, young man, I remember you." After a pause, he said, "I''ll settle this account with you. However, even if I can''t help you at the moment, do you think you have the ability to erase the spiritual imprint I personally laid? "


    At this moment, Xiao Yi is closed in the tiannv peak of the eclosion gate. Through the spiritual imprint of Chen xianteng, he sensed what happened in the demon clan, and also knew Xiao Juncai''s tragic death.


    Xiao Yi is very angry at this time, but his injury has not yet recovered. And now, they have more important plans to kill gods, so they have no time to manage these things. Moreover, he also sensed that Chen xianteng had fallen into the enemy''s hands. Chen xianteng is the treasure of eclosion gate!


    He wanted to take back Chen xianteng, but Chen Fang didn''t let go.


    At this time, he just said that Chen Fang had no ability to erase his spiritual mark, but as soon as he said this, he immediately lost contact with him.


    "Has the mental imprint been erased?" Xiao Yi couldn''t help losing face: "how can it be?"


    Xiao Yi is a top character in Tianzhou! His spirit mark, even if is ten heavy sky''s superior all can''t erase!


    That young man is just the peak of the eightfold heaven. How can such a minion do this?


    What he didn''t expect was that Chen Fang had an artifact in his hand, which was xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    Chen Fang quickly erased the spirit mark with the chaos of xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    "It''s done." Chen Fang smiles at Qiao Ning and says, "I think Xiao Yi is going to die of depression now."


    Qiao Ning couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "we''ve got another big enemy!"


    Chen Fang said, "Damn, it''s not bad for me! You jumped out to do Xiao Juncai. "


    Qiao Ning white Chen put one eye, said: "I have said to blame you?"


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "but I''m the one who''s really depressed, because Xiao Yi wants to trouble me."


    "To trouble you is to trouble me, isn''t it?" Said Qiao Ning.


    This Qiao Ning said naturally, but Chen Fang was sweet in his heart.


    Chen Fang said, "but Xiao Yi should not be free to come to us now. Fortunately, we still have the emperor behind us, and we are not afraid of him. "


    Qiao Ning said: "these can''t be controlled first. Where do you feel renhuangjian is now?"


    Chen Fang said: "it doesn''t matter if the renhuangjian leaves the enchantment of the moon. We can chase it as well. Now, let''s eat the ningxuedan first, and then recover our power. "


    Qiao Ning nodded.


    Two people then each ate to coagulate snow Dan, again cross the knee to move the work half an hour. After that, all mana is restored.


    Then Chen Fang said, "let''s chase!"


    He has been locking the renhuangjian, which depends on the spirit of martial arts, so even lingyunfeng can''t detect the difference.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning fly all the way.


    Soon, two people out of the magic moon.


    The front is a barren desert, and in the desert, under the cold moon, Hua Tianying and Lingyun peak also met strong enemies.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are hiding in the distance to watch the battle.


    And in the field, six figures flickered, the dust rolled and danced, and the fighting was not fierce.


    It is the four demons outside the Great Wall who fight with Hua Tianying and Ling Yunfeng. The four demons were brothers in quadruplets. Their mother gave birth to them and died in childbirth. It was their father who finally opened their mother''s stomach and saved the four brothers.


    The four brothers were squeezed in the fetus. They were short and extremely ugly. However, the four demons are interlinked, and they are powerful and invincible when they use their magic power.


    The shadow of boxing in the field is enormous!


    The four brothers perform Ming dragon boxing, you dragon boxing, magic dragon boxing and Tuo dragon boxing respectively!


    The four men''s boxing contains the true meaning of the dragon. In the field, the shadow of the fist roars and the soul of the Dragon rolls.


    Innumerable fists go to kill Hua Tianying and Ling Yunfeng in the field. Ling Yunfeng shows the emperor''s chop, and his real imperial sword is thunderous, which smashes the power of fists.


    And Hua Tianying also performed the nine you eighteen God chop!


    In the sky, it snowed heavily. The snow gathered into a tornado snow, tornado snow blocking the sky, huge!


    And at the end of the tornado snow, the power is like thunder and lightning, constantly cutting down, then the endless dragon fist will be broken.The fighting on the spot is extremely fierce! "Out!" Hua Tianying suddenly gave a big drink, and his ice spirit suddenly rushed out.


    The ice God broke the shadow in front of him, and then it was like a hurricane.


    The hurricane blew past two of the four demons, and the two demons were crushed by ice.


    And the other two demons were also cut into pieces by the emperor of Lingyun peak!

 Chapter 1087

    Hua Tianying and Ling Yunfeng are two great masters. How can they be dealt with so easily. The four demons outside the great wall are also famous. But when they meet the two masters of the world''s first immortal sect, they are killed immediately.


    But at this time, it is still surging.


    There are too many people coming to snatch the renhuang sword. And each one is very smart, want to be the last yellow finch. Therefore, these people will not really join hands, they will only watch good plays. And then at the right time!


    And the strong, often can not bear. Because he was afraid that the other side would run away with the emperor''s sword. After all, there was a fight. But at present, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning will not be easy to move, because the chance of winning is too small. It''s better to wait for the chance patiently!


    But it is also at this time that the figure in the field changes.


    Then, two people stopped Hua Tianying and Ling Yunfeng.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were surprised when they saw the two clearly. Because they are Wei Wuji and LAN Tingyu. Wei Wuji is still so cold and stern, while LAN Tingyu is dressed in gorgeous clothes. His face is beautiful, and his whole body shows an unconscious luxury. Such a person, put on TV, that is the absolute protagonist.


    Moreover, although LAN Tingyu is indifferent, he is very kind and not a villain behind his back.


    Such a person, the quality is absolutely good.


    But I don''t know why, Chen Fang feels that he and LAN Tingyu can''t get in harmony. When he saw LAN Tingyu now, he felt that there was a thorn in his heart.


    He always remembered what Luoning said before he died. He was a handsome young man!


    Is this young master LAN Tingyu?


    If it wasn''t for the emperor, Chen Fang would check LAN Tingyu all the time. But now, he has basically ruled out LAN Tingyu.


    At this time, LAN Tingyu and Wei Wuji stopped Ling Yunfeng and Hua Tianying.


    Ling Yunfeng and Hua Tianying are shocked when they see them, but they are not afraid. Hua Tianying gave a cold smile and said, "Wei Wuji, do you want to come here?"


    Wei Wuji''s face was cold. He said, "why am I embarrassed to come here?"


    Hua Tianying said: "Wei Wuji, you betrayed the supreme leader of the sect. We yuntianzong haven''t settled this account with you. Today you dare to come here on your own initiative. "


    Wei Wuji took a look at Hua Tianying and said, "the people who practice Taoism gather for profit and divide for situation. It''s no use talking about betrayal. Hua Tianying, I know that you are the most popular person in yuntianzong. However, if you don''t hand over the renhuangjian today, I''m afraid you won''t be able to return to yuntianzong alive. "


    Hua Tianying sneered and said, "Wei Wuji, the emperor''s sword is in our hands. If you have the ability, come and get it. "


    Wei Wuji nodded and said, "OK, OK! I''ll meet you, the young master of yuntianzong. "


    As soon as his words fell, people moved.


    "The great boxing of Brahma!" Wei Wuji gathers his magic power, and then he sees the air rushing wildly in front of him. Then he kills with one punch.


    Brahma Jinzun appeared, and the Brahma Jinzun suddenly punched out.


    The huge golden fist seal directly rolled to Hua Tianying.


    The great boxing of Brahma practiced by Wei Wuji is incomparable in spirit, and his own magic power is strong. When he hits this fist, there is a terrible momentum of breaking the void and tearing the world apart.


    This is definitely not a magic weapon that can be resisted.


    Although Hua Tianying is conceited, she dare not underestimate Wei Wuji. In the crisis, Hua Tianying mobilized all her strength and shot it with one hand!


    cold ice Yuanshen seal!


    His cold ice spirit gushed out, instantly gathered around the cold air, freezing factor, magnetic field.


    This ice God formed a mountain of ice, suddenly blocked the great boxing of Brahma!


    Boom!


    Vatican''s big boxing was blasted on the ice mountain. Suddenly, the whole mountain began to crack. Hua Tianying blows another fist, and the ice mountain breaks through and breaks. In the process of breaking, a fist seal gathered by the ice blows towards the boxing of Brahma.


    Boom!


    Vatican''s big boxing was immediately smashed, and at the same time, it came to Wei Wuji''s face.


    Hua Tianying could smash Wei Wuji''s attack and counter attack quickly. With this skill alone, it can be said that the young master of yuntianzong is absolutely worthy of his reputation.


    "Jinzun, protect yourself!" Wei Wuji''s hand pinching seal!


    In front of him, Brahma Jinzun suddenly appeared.


    The seal of hanbingquan was killed on Fantian Jinzun. The temperature on Fantian Jinzun was like the magma of a volcano, which quickly disintegrated the seal of hanbingquan. The cold fist seal directly turned into boiling water and then fell on the desert.


    At this time, LAN Tingyu and Ling Yunfeng got together.


    Ling Yunfeng doesn''t pay much attention to LAN Tingyu. He wants to solve LAN Tingyu quickly, and then kill Wei Wuji with Hua Tianying. The renhuang sword is in hand now. He won''t let himself take risks here.


    LAN Tingyu''s accomplishments during this period have soared to the peak of bazhongtian. His nine inflammations are so overbearing that he confronts lingyunfeng for several times. On the contrary, he makes lingyunfeng feel embarrassed.This makes Ling Yunfeng pale slightly. He immediately adjusts his mind and tries his best to deal with LAN Tingyu.


    At this time, the battle has definitely reached a white hot stage.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning watch the battle secretly. There are good hiding places in the desert, such as hiding behind the sand pile. The two men are a little far away from the battlefield, but they have excellent eyesight, but they can also see the situation clearly.


    Qiao Ning said to Chen Fang, "Lan Tingyu and Wei Wuji are also sent by the emperor. Let''s fight now. Hua Tianying and Ling Yunfeng are definitely not rivals."


    Chen Fang hesitated and said, "wait a minute!"


    Qiao Ning said: "why, do you want to win the renhuang sword and take credit for it?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not true. It''s just that Ling Yunfeng is my benefactor. At this time, if we let him encounter an accident, I really feel uneasy. But if we keep our hands, Wei Wuji and LAN Tingyu will be able to see it. "


    Qiao Ning slightly a Zheng, but didn''t expect Chen Fang is in scruple this one layer.


    At this time, LAN Tingyu''s nine Yan sword flew up and down, and the fire waves started rolling. Ling Yunfeng was killed by the emperor. The strength of Jiuyan sword itself is too fierce. If lingyunfeng didn''t rely on his deep skill, he would have fallen behind.


    Qiao Ning didn''t worry about it. She said to Chen Fang: "Lan Tingyu has lost all the experts like the picture and text way before. Now he has absolutely no effort to Ling Yunfeng. If Ling Yunfeng forces LAN Tingyu, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous. "


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know what magic weapon Lanting jade has in her hand. She can defeat shichongtian''s master. But now no matter what, we can''t help Ling Yunfeng to deal with LAN Tingyu! It''s against the emperor. "


    Qiao Ning said, "let''s wait and see what happens. LAN Tingyu should not want to show his magic weapon in front of people. It''s his secret weapon. This man is a man of great virtue. If Ling Yunfeng and Hua Tianying can win, it must be a lot of energy loss. We''ll do the interception at that time. If LAN Tingyu is defeated, we''ll take credit for it. "


    Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "you are still smart!"


    Qiao ningjiao snorted and said, "of course!"


    At present, the battle is dangerous and strange, and Wei Wuji is surprised. Originally, he thought that he was sure to win Hua Tianying. After all, Hua Tianying''s cultivation has just reached the peak of jiuchongtian.


    Hua Tianying''s progress is very fast. Before he made a three-year appointment with Chen Fang, it was in the middle of the Ninth Heaven. Now he has crossed the gap and reached the peak. In fact, when Hua Tianying met Chen Fang, his cultivation had reached a critical point and he had to break through at any time.


    In contrast, Ling Yunfeng is now inferior to Hua Tianying.


    Hua Tianying''s Jiuyou xuanming Sutra is extremely fierce, which is also the reason why Wei Wuji can''t take it for a long time.


    Strength to this point, is not a simple number of brain cells can determine the outcome.


    Wei Wuji is surprised at Hua Tianying''s strength, and Ling Yunfeng is even more surprised at LAN Tingyu''s intractable. He couldn''t win a guy at the top of the octagon.


    Wei Wuji launched Prajna Yuanshen and attacked Hua Tianying several times. Hua Tianying expected the enemy to take the lead, dodge first, then destroy the magnetic field of Prajna Yuanshen with dark and dark plunder finger, and then break the absolute prohibition of that kind of magic power.


    Prajna is very powerful in freezing time and space, but his power lies in surprise.


    Once the other party is ready, it''s hard to make a difference.


    At this time, Li Guang flashed in Ling Yunfeng''s eyes. The appearance of LAN Tingyu hit his self-confidence too much. His intention to kill LAN Tingyu had already begun, and he decided to do his best to kill LAN Tingyu thoroughly.


    At this time, he turned the imperial sword to the limit, and the huge sword was cut out suddenly.


    Orchid court jade immediately to nine burning sword hit kill past, two forces fierce hit kill, sparks gorgeous to the extreme. Ling Yunfeng took a deep breath and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood was the essence of his blood. The essence of his blood was sprayed on the emperor''s sword. The emperor''s sword glittered with blood.


    "Boom!" The emperor''s sword instantly scattered the nine burning sword.


    The emperor''s sword then shot LAN Tingyu with lightning. Orchid court jade hand a grasp, that nine burning spirit fire quickly form nine burning shield!


    Powerful refined steel Jiuyan shield blocked the attack of emperor''s sword!


    The body of the emperor''s sword whirled with lightning, and the tip of the sword rubbed against the shield of jiuyandun to make a fire.


    "Broken!" Ling Yunfeng gave a big drink!


    The imperial sword finally shattered Jiuyan shield. Ling Yunfeng launched his life force, which is to kill LAN Tingyu. The emperor''s sword made a sharp hum, and then shot LAN Tingyu fiercely again.


    LAN Tingyu was surprised. Although he is an immortal genius, Jiuyan Shenhuo is also a supreme skill. But lingyunfeng is not an ordinary generation, so at this time, lingyunfeng desperately, LAN Tingyu''s nine flame will also begin to resist.


    In the crisis, LAN Tingyu quickly retreated, and the nine Yan God fire automatically protected the Lord, forming the nine Yan God armor on his body.

 Chapter 1088

    The emperor''s sword struck LAN Tingyu''s nine burning God armor with lightning. With a bang, LAN Tingyu flew out and fell heavily on the ground. Then he spat out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, the emperor''s sword didn''t pierce the nine burning God''s armor. Otherwise, LAN Tingyu had to die on the spot.


    This scene, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning look a little silly.


    LAN Tingyu was defeated by Ling Yunfeng. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning said at the same time: "is it true that the image and text Tao was defeated by him because he was possessed?"


    Does LAN Tingyu really have no unique magic weapon?


    Or did LAN Tingyu know that there were hidden people nearby, and because of Wei Wuji''s presence, he used this bitter meat trick. He just doesn''t want to show his magic weapon?


    Ling Yunfeng did not stop. He immediately stepped forward to finish LAN Tingyu.


    At this time, it is actually the best chance to verify whether LAN Tingyu has a unique magic weapon. If LAN Tingyu had it, he would use it when he was dying.


    However, there is also a big risk.


    That is LAN Tingyu once not, at this time will really be killed by Ling Yunfeng.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning didn''t hesitate. They flashed out at the same time.


    It''s not because of anything else. It''s not a noble idea. But, the person orchid Ting jade is in Qiao Ning to meet the dangerous time, that but all didn''t hesitate to hand. They are not so unkind!


    So at this time, the two men must make a move.


    Before Chen Fang''s arrival, Xuanyin first killed him.


    Qiao Ning also ejected an electric light to kill him. Ling Yunfeng frowned slightly, and his body turned continuously, which avoided the two sharp attacks.


    At the same time, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning also appear in front of Ling Yunfeng.


    "You''re coming with me, too?" Ling Yunfeng was slightly surprised.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "we and LAN Tingyu are all sent by the emperor. Brother lingyunfeng, you took the renhuang sword from me. I hope you can return it to us now. "


    Ling Yunfeng said faintly, "it depends on your ability."


    "Xiao Juncai was killed by Qiao Ning and me. Now you are losing your strength. How can you be our opponent?" Chen Fang said, "brother lingyunfeng, I really don''t want to meet you with your sword!"


    Ling Yun Feng said with a heavy face: "don''t talk nonsense. If you want the renhuang sword, you should rely on your ability."


    Chen Fang sighed a little, he suddenly pointed out.


    A green light flashed out at once.


    Chen xianteng quickly spread out and twined Lingyun peak in an instant. Ling Yunfeng''s vitality is greatly damaged, and his sensitivity is greatly reduced. And big Chen xianteng is a magic weapon, so he was really controlled by big Chen xianteng.


    Chen Fang quickly grabs back the Jie Xumi with the emperor''s sword from Ling Yunfeng. Then, he immediately received the rattan.


    The later the rattan is released, the more circles it twines. And it pushes the magnetic field, the molecules out. When the restricted arrive, they have no chance to escape.


    Ling Yunfeng''s face was hard to see at this moment.


    It is morally impossible for him to leave in spite of Hua Tianying. But he was released by Chen Fang again, and he was really embarrassed to do it again. After all, although he was kind to Chen Fang, he could not rely on his kindness again and again, which made it difficult for people to do!


    Lingyunfeng is in a dilemma.


    And the battle between Wei Wuji and Hua Tianying finally broke up. After a long battle, Wei Wuji finally gained the upper hand. At this time, Hua Tianying couldn''t escape. Once she ran away, the biggest flaw was the moment of escape. Then Wei Wuji will kill Hua Tianying.


    In the battle of a master, the key to success is to make a mistake.


    It seems that Chen Fang has won an overwhelming victory on their side.


    But then the storm came back.


    "Yunfeng, I''ll help you!" A voice came from the East. When he called Yunfeng, it was still ten miles away. As soon as your words fell, the figure had already appeared ten meters in front of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    At this time, LAN Tingyu was kneeling to heal. But he can''t manage that much.


    It was a true God of yuntianzong, who said Maha Jingye!


    In Chinese mythology, there is an old ancestor of Hongjun who was created by heaven. Several of his disciples, Sanqing daozun, were very important people. But in Tianzhou, it should be said that in the mouth of ancient gods, there was a god of Dharma.


    The God of Dharma is called Yuanjue. Yuanjue sounds like the name of Dharma. But whether Yuanjue is a Taoist, a monk or a common family member is unknown to outsiders.


    Even the true gods have never seen the round sense.


    The reason why people know this dharma God is that in ancient times, Yuanjue had three disciples.


    One of the three disciples is the emperor. The emperor has been dead for a long time, but all the magic weapons that are popular today are wonderful. The second disciple was Zeus, the God of the West. The third disciple, Ying Zheng for Qin Shihuang!Emperor, Zeus, Ying Zheng in ancient times, they are absolute figures. They called their master the God of Dharma. When the gods saw that all the three disciples were so powerful, they respected Yuanjue as the God of Dharma!


    There is a mysterious connection between this Mahayana leaf and the Dharma God Yuanjue. Because he is Ying Zheng''s disciple!


    Wearing a thin white monk''s robe, he stood in front of the crowd with his bare feet. His head was bare, but there was no scar on it.


    In fact, such as Maha Jingye, although they are monks. But it''s just a branch of Buddhism. There are no rules in their eyes.


    This Buddha is a kind of truth and power. It is not the Buddha that all living beings believe in, but the original Buddha.


    Maha static leaf looks very old, his body is extremely thin, the whole person in the robe, just like a bamboo pole.


    When Ling Yunfeng saw Maha Jingye, he immediately bowed to his fist and said, "I''ve seen you before!"


    Maha Jingye put his hands together, chanted Amitabha, and then said, "the emperor''s sword can never fall into the hand of the emperor, so the leader of the sect asked me to help you."


    Ling Yunfeng''s eyes are complicated, but he is afraid that Maha Jingye will kill Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    At this time, Wei Wuji showed the light of Brahma. All of a sudden, the sky is full of gold!


    Wei Wuji grabs the golden light, which immediately shrinks into a golden sword!


    The huge sword shot through Hua Tianying''s ice God, and he was about to kill Hua Tianying! Then at this time, Maha static leaves hands, he empty hands a grasp.


    Suddenly in front of Hua Tianying, the sand on the ground gathered together, forming a Buddha in an instant! The Buddha opened his mouth and inhaled the huge sword into his belly.


    People immediately saw that Buddha''s belly was full of gold, but in Buddha''s belly, the sand shot back and forth like thousands of bullets!


    Crackle, crackle!


    The strength is strong to the limit!


    After a while, the golden sword was finally destroyed by the sand.


    Sand Buddha also scattered and became a pile of sand.


    At this time, Wei Wuji is also surprised, because he has realized that he has come to a top master.


    Although Hua Tianying fell, she was not injured. He quickly flashed in front of Mahayana, bowed and cried, "master!"


    Wei Wuji also joins Qiao Ning and Chen Fang.


    Three people guard LAN Tingyu, the facial expression dignified looking at Mo He static leaf this side.


    "Lord Wei, this is very powerful with shangduan. What should we do now?" Qiao Ning asks Wei Wuji.


    Wei Wuji''s face was dignified. He said, "is the renhuang sword in hand?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Wei Wuji said: "you take LAN Tingyu away, I''ll deal with them."


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were surprised. Chen Fang said, "Lord Wei, how can this work?"


    Wei Wuji said in a deep voice: "stop talking nonsense and act according to the plan!"


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning look at each other, but they can''t leave. They can''t get their companions to die. Fight, there is a fight, do not fight is doomed to failure.


    But Chen Fang has other ideas. He said in a deep voice: "Lord Wei, we heroes don''t have to suffer losses. First, we give them the emperor''s sword. Think about it later, what do you think? "


    Wei Wuji was slightly stunned. In fact, he also had a headache. Chen Fang said that, but it gave him a step down. He is the leader, naturally embarrassed to say such words first. After all, people like Chen Fang are not of the same mind as him. If after going back, they participate in his book, then He Wei Wuji is dumb and can''t say how hard it is to eat Coptis chinensis!


    "Good!" Wei Wuji said after pondering for a moment.


    So Chen Fang went out, and he said to the Mahayana, "master, I have the renhuang sword you want. I can give you the renhuang sword. But you''re going to leave here! "


    "Amitabha!" Maha Jingye said faintly: "the last thing of yuntianzong is not clear with emperor Dakang. Now that we have met, why don''t we end it together? Renhuangjian, we want to. You also have to follow us back to yuntianzong and wait for the punishment of yuntianzong. "


    Chen Fang and others were surprised.


    Chen Fang never thought that the monk was so hard to talk. It''s nice to say that they went back to yuntianzong with them. In fact, they were arrested.


    Yuntianzong must have wanted to catch them and talk to the emperor about some conditions!


    It''s a great shame to be a prisoner!


    Chen Fang and others are absolutely unacceptable. Wei Wuji couldn''t accept it. He was deeply involved with Liang Zi of yuntianzong. If he was caught back to yuntianzong, he would not die.


    Chen Fang is still a traitor of yuntianzong. After he goes back, the end is not easy.


    So that''s the end of it.


    Chen Fang said in a cold voice, "it seems that today''s affairs can not be improved."


    Mahayana leaves hands together, only way Amitabha!This means very simple, that is, don''t BB, fight.


    Hua Tianying said coldly, "Chen Fang, although you and I have an appointment for three years, it''s a business today. I''ll catch you and go back to yuntianzong, and I''ll wait for the punishment department. Don''t say I''m afraid of you! "

 Chapter 1089

    Chen Fang is not in the mood to fight with Hua Tianying. His vision is to Ling Yunfeng body, immediately said: "Ling Yunfeng brother, you will not have to hand it?"


    The meaning is very clear. I''m not trying to kidnap you. I just let you go just now. You''re always embarrassed to deal with me right now, right?


    Ling Yunfeng nodded and said, "I will never do it!" Later, he said to Maha Jingye, "master, I was captured by their magic weapon just now. I have no shame to do it now. Please forgive me!" In fact, this is not a glorious thing, but Ling Yunfeng said it without hesitation at this time. In fact, he also wanted to give Chen Fang a way out.


    Now, if Ling Yunfeng and Hua Tianying come together to deal with Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. So Chen Fang and Qiao Ning will surely die, and Wei Wuji is unlikely to be the opponent of Maha Jingye.


    But if Ling Yunfeng doesn''t do it, Chen Fang will still be able to do it.


    Hua Tianying just sneered.


    Chen Fang simply let LAN Tingyu hide in his jiexumi to heal. Then, the war broke out completely.


    Wei Wuji naturally killed with Maha Jingye Dou. Although Maha static leaf is the true God of void, Wei Wuji''s cultivation is ten times of heaven.


    Wei Wuji and Maha Jingye are thousands of meters away. Then the two fought fiercely together. Wei Wuji killed him with Da Fantian boxing. In fact, he lost a lot of strength. Hua Tianying is a very powerful opponent. Wei Wuji is not easy to deal with.


    Facing Wei Wuji''s fierce Da Fantian boxing, Maha Jingye claps it! His palm is that I am the Dharma prime minister and all Dharma Prime Minister!


    This is the highest realm of Buddhism!


    It''s also called FA Xiang palmprint!


    With one hand, the desert gathered in his hands and finally formed a huge sand palm! Inside the palm of sand, the sand was hanging violently.


    Boom!


    The two forces collide and kill together. The sand palm encircles the great boxing of Brahma. The sand fights each other and instantly disintegrates the meaning and spirit of the great boxing of Brahma. Wei Wuji felt that the other party didn''t work hard at all, and his face was hard to see.


    "Fa Xiang Quan!" Maha static leaves another blow out. The sand immediately gathered into a huge fist and shot Wei Wuji.


    In an instant, dust filled the sky, just like a fierce sandstorm attacking Wei Wuji.


    Wei Wuji had nothing to hide, so he drank the Golden Buddha!


    The Brahma grand Jinzun and Prajna Yuanshen are integrated to cover Wei Wuji!


    Sand and dust then fiercely killed the body protecting Jinzun.


    The Mahayana leaves reach out again, and a huge tornado dust storm forms in the void. Tornado sandstorm blocks out the sky and finally forms a sharp cone to kill the body protecting Jinzun!


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    The sandstorm crackled and kept hitting the body protector Jinzun.


    Wei Wuji feels that his mana is losing rapidly. If he goes on like this, he will die sooner or later. But at this moment, he has no way to save himself.


    Wei Wuji doesn''t dare to expect Qiao Ning and Chen Fang to save him. He thinks it''s good that those two goods can carry Hua Tianying. Moreover, even if they come to rescue them, their accomplishments will not help.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were still in their heyday. Two people deal with Hua Tianying, and there is no fear.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, with one mind, quickly win Hua Tianying. Then help Wei Wuji to kill Maha Jingye!


    As for Chen xianteng, Chen Fang won''t use it immediately. That''s a fight!


    In the face of Hua Tianying, Qiao Ning first suppressed Hua Tianying with the ancient dragon stele!


    The taigulong stele flew out quickly and was directly suppressed from the top of Hua Tianying''s head. The power of the Taigu dragon stele is incomparable. This suppression will bring about a kind of black cloud to crush the city.


    Taigu dragon stele is not a simple magic weapon. It''s a personal magic weapon to smell the Tao.


    Hua Tianying was surprised. He immediately clapped the tablet and held it up!


    The archaic characters on the stele changed rapidly and finally formed a dragon. The Dragon twists and turns, and its whole body is full of fire, so it quickly entangles Hua Tianying, and the more it entangles, the tighter it becomes.


    Hua Tianying frowned, he quickly displayed xuanming Qi!


    His body was covered with white frost, and the fire was burning, but it was still unable to melt the frost on his body. At the same time, Hua Tianying''s right hand split out!


    His palm is cold ice palm!


    Boom!


    With one hand, the dragon was cut to pieces. The dragon was transformed into archaic characters, and finally returned to the archaic dragon stele.


    Chen Fang attacks quickly, and his big Chen xianteng binds Hua Tianying quickly.


    Chen Fang knew that Hua Tianying''s Frost was also the enemy of Chen xianteng, so he didn''t leave his hand at this time. He just flashed forward and split Hua Tianying''s head with one palm. This is to kill Hua Tianying.


    Ling Yunfeng was surprised.


    Hua Tianying''s ice spirit flies out in an instant and claps at Chen Fang. At the same time, Hua Tianying immediately used her own cold Qi to retreat Da Chen xianteng. Obviously, he is also a smart man. He can think of all the ways that Chen Fang can think of.Qiao Ning also immediately moves, her ancient thunder Fu flies out, quickly drops infinite lightning to kill Xiang Hua Tianying.


    Hua Tianying''s right hand quickly cast nine you eighteen God chop!


    So in the air, lightning and snowflake chop fight with each other. It seems that the weather is strange, but in fact it is a battle between gods.


    Hua Tianying is by no means an easy man. He can fight against Chen Fang and Qiao Ning alone when his strength is greatly damaged. Moreover, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are all magic weapons.


    Qiao Ning fights Hua Tianying continuously, but Hua Tianying blocks Qiao Ning''s attack steadily.


    Chen Fang is fighting with Hua Tianying''s yuan Shen. What makes Chen Fang''s headache is that Hua Tianying''s yuan Shen also has a cold constitution. So his attack can''t do much damage to Hua Tianying''s spirit. Of course, Hua Tianying''s yuan Shen''s attack means are also helpless.


    At this time, Chen Fang finally realized the gap between him and Hua Tianying. Moreover, because Hua Tianying was practicing the nine you xuanming Sutra, Chen Fang''s particularity became a chicken rib. Therefore, Chen Fang is particularly hard to deal with Hua Tianying.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning haven''t taken Hua Tianying, but Maha Jingye has seriously injured Wei Wuji. This is because Maha static leaf wants to capture Wei Wuji, the traitor, back to yuntianzong.


    Wei Wuji is sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. He is practicing martial arts to heal his wounds.


    A wisp of magic power of Mahayana static leaves rushes into his eight veins of the miraculous Sutra. He must keep resisting, so as to ensure that the eight veins of the miraculous Sutra will not be destroyed by the wisp of magic power.


    In other words, at this moment, a child can kill Wei Wuji.


    Wei Wuji can''t move.


    Chen Fang uses the essence of Disha to break the spirit of Hua Tianying, and then he rushes to Hua Tianying. He decided to take Hua Tianying''s head with Disha sword instead of mana attack.


    The wind and snow in front of Hua Tianying were fierce, and the dry desert turned into ice and snow under Hua Tianying''s magic power.


    At this point, human beings can really be called Shinto Buddha.


    Chen is about to break through to Hua Tianying. At this moment, a big hand suddenly presses Chen Fang''s shoulder.


    The big hand was silent. As soon as he pressed it, all Chen Fang''s strength was suppressed.


    Chen Fang was weightless and knelt down. His shoulder blades also split in an instant and hurt his heart!


    At that moment, Chen Fang also lost his resistance.


    The man who subdued Chen Fang was obviously Mahayana.


    Maha static leaf subdued Chen Fang, then attacked and killed Qiao Ning again. Qiao Ning has lost Chen Fang''s help and is already struggling to cope with Hua Tianying.


    Therefore, with one palm, Maha static leaves smashed Qiao Ning''s defense.


    The ancient Leifu was snatched directly by Maha Jingye, including the Taigu dragon tablet, which was also received by Maha Jingye.


    Qiao Ning lost all her magic weapons in an instant.


    Maha static leaves and then a palm to Qiao Ning, Qiao Ning can not resist, the whole person flew out, and then fell to the ground, is also seriously injured.


    In this battle, Mahayana used his absolute strength to suppress everyone.


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s jiexumi, including renhuangjian, Dachen xianteng and so on, were also seized.


    LAN Tingyu was also thrown out of jiexumi, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. This time, Chen Fang''s side was completely destroyed.


    Thank you for your help Hua Tianying immediately said respectfully to Maha Jingye.


    Maha quiet leaf light said: "all these people back to the Zong, waiting for the palm to teach the supreme hair."


    "Yes, master!" Hua Tianying said.


    Hua Tianying then looked at lingyunfeng and said, "lingyunfeng, do you have any other ideas?"


    Ling Yunfeng said faintly: "No."


    "That''s good!" Hua Tianying said.


    Then he looked at Chen Fang and said with a smile, "I hope you can walk out of yuntianzong alive this time."


    Chen is relieved to sink.


    Things have changed so far, but Chen Fang never thought of it. The emperor did not think of it.


    After all, the emperor is not a God, it is impossible to calculate everything thoroughly.


    Later, Hua Tianying said to Maha Jingye, "master, it''s too late now. The younger generation''s vitality is seriously wasted, and many people around them covet the renhuangjian. Let''s have a rest here for half an hour and then go back to yuntianzong. What do you think? "


    Mahejingye nodded and said, "good!"


    The moon is in the middle of the sky.


    Maha static leaf is like an old monk, sitting cross knee, motionless.


    Chen Fang, Qiao Ning, Wei Wuji and LAN Tingyu all sit cross knee, but they are all controlled by the mana of Maha Jingye and have no ability to escape.


    Hua Tianying and Ling Yunfeng are also sitting cross legged, recovering quickly.


    The desert suddenly became very quiet.


    In the night, the cold is even worse!There was no movement.


    Chen Fang''s shoulder blades are recovering rapidly, which is not a big injury. But the mental imprint that Mahayana leaves planted in his brain made him not dare to do anything wrong, and as soon as he used his mana, he felt that he might be possessed. The old monk is really powerful.


    Although Qiao Ning''s mana is higher than Chen Fang''s, her situation is the same as Chen Fang''s.

 Chapter 1090

    Even Wei Wuji, who was seriously injured, was now imprinted by Maha Jingye. So Wei Wuji is also miserable. As for LAN Tingyu, his treatment is naturally the same as everyone else.


    In the silence, something unexpected happened. That is LAN Tingyu, who should have been seriously injured, suddenly got up, and he also offered a sacrifice to Jiuyan Shenhuo. The nine flame fire instantly turned into nine flame dragon, he rode on the nine flame dragon, lightning rushed to the sky!


    Hua Tianying and others were totally unexpected.


    But at this time, Mahayana static leaves hand. His body shape move, then reach out in the air toward that orchid jade nine flame god dragon to catch.


    Maha static leaf''s big hand print is extremely fast, and immediately covers LAN Tingyu and the nine flame dragon. At this time, however, Mahayana''s static leaf was faded.


    Because after he caught it, he found that it was empty!


    In the night sky, LAN Tingyu''s trace has been lost.


    Hua Tianying and Ling Yunfeng were surprised. Chen Fang and others also reacted at this time. When they opened their eyes, everything in the field was calm.


    No more LAN Tingyu.


    Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and Wei Wuji can''t understand why LAN Tingyu suddenly ran away. Of course, at this time, LAN Tingyu could not be accused of running away alone. He ran away. Chen Fang is a group of people with vitality. However, how did LAN Tingyu achieve this?


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning said in their hearts, "is his skill special or does he really have a special treasure?"


    At this moment, Mahayana''s face was ugly.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Hua Tianying asked. He and Ling Yunfeng are ignorant, and Hua Tianying is also angry. Because these people are controlled by Mahayana. Why did something go wrong so quickly?


    Maha Jingye''s eyes were complicated. He said: "this young man is quite strange, and I don''t understand. How can he understand my spirit. Moreover, when I caught him, he seemed to use a magic weapon. I don''t know what the magic weapon is. "


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    "Magic weapon? LAN Tingyu really has a secret magic weapon. " Chen Fang thought to himself, "but what magic weapon does he dare not use?" He could not consciously think of the Tathagata cassock.


    At this time, Chen Fang was even more suspicious. But he also knew that it should not be the Tathagata cassock. After all, the emperor has said that the Tathagata cassock is not on LAN Tingyu.


    At present, Chen Fangqiang will suppress his doubts.


    Hua Tianying took a deep breath, he said: "we have almost recovered. Elder, younger generation, we''d better go back to our home as soon as possible, so as not to have another trouble."


    Mahejingye nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are bitterly astringent in their hearts. When they are caught this time, after Chen is put into yuntianzong, they can''t fly. Even if the emperor would agree to some conditions, it would be a great shame for Chen Fang.


    But LAN Tingyu ran away safely, so the emperor would take a more look at LAN Tingyu.


    What''s more, Chen Fang is still a traitor of yuntianzong. I''m afraid that at that time, yuntianzong will not exchange Chen Fang as a condition, but will let tianxingsi to judge. As for the outcome of the trial, it was, of course, extremely painful. Yuntianzong ate a lot of suffocation when he fought with the emperor last time. Now he must be looking for it.


    "The old jiexumi is a little strange. He can breathe freely in it." Hua Tianying said, "master, why don''t you put them into the precepts?" Mahayana nodded and said, "good!"


    Hua Tianying takes Chen Fang''s commandment Xumi, and then prepares to catch Chen Fang.


    "Roar!" But at this time, the accident happened again. A loud roar suddenly came from the distance.


    Hearing this voice, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are overjoyed.


    Because that''s The voice of Bruce Lee.


    Maha Jingye and others frowned slightly. "These two young people are the king of heaven''s destiny. There are too many twists and turns," said Mahayana


    Hua Tianying and others looked into the distance and saw that in the night sky, a group of flames were speeding towards this side.


    "It seems to be a dragon?" Ling Yunfeng said.


    Hua Tianying disdains to smile and says, "what can a dragon do. But to die. "


    At this time, a huge lightning dragon appeared in front of the crowd.


    This dragon is no other dragon. It''s little dragon.


    The body of the little dragon is huge and matchless, and its scales are burning with red flames.


    "What a big dragon Hua Tianying and Ling Yunfeng are pale.


    Mahayana leaves hands together, said Amitabha. He then said to the little dragon in the air, "what do you want to do with your ideas?"


    Bruce Lee''s eyes are cold. He glances at Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are eager, but Bruce Lee ignores them. Bruce Lee said to Mahayana, "leave everything behind. You can go away."


    "What an evil animal!" Hua Tianying said with a sneer: "the tone is not small!"A chill flashed in Bruce Lee''s eyes. Suddenly, he opened his mouth to Hua Tianying and spewed out thunder and lightning!


    All of a sudden, like the thunder and lightning of the laser beam, it shot at Hua Tianying. Hua Tianying immediately felt the power of thunder and lightning.


    He quickly gathered the spirit of ice and waved it!


    Ice palm lightning out, frost fog gathered to form a powerful ice palm!


    Boom!


    Almost without any struggle, the cold ice palmprint was crushed by lightning.


    Hua Tian yingdun was shocked. He immediately turned his body and put his hands together. In front of him, a cold iceberg suddenly formed.


    Lightning fire shot at the cold iceberg, it immediately melted. The melting speed of the cold iceberg is extremely fast. The thunder and lightning contains the fire evil spirit, the holy light of the cave, and the meaning of thunder and lightning.


    This kind of strength is so strong that it is unimaginable!


    Hua Tianying''s forehead was sweating, and his mana was consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye. With the melting of the ice mountain, Hua Tianying used her magic power to gather new air of ice.


    But the rate of ablation is too fast.


    Hua Tianying is so proud that she doesn''t pay attention to the heroes in the world. But at this time, when you meet a monster like Bruce Lee, you will know that there are people outside and there is heaven outside. What''s more, Bruce Lee''s power is like endless.


    Seeing that Hua Tianying was about to die, Maha Jingye made a move.


    Maha static leaves suddenly grasp! The huge dust fingerprints quickly capture Bruce Lee''s body!


    Bruce Lee''s body is as big as a hill, and the dust fingerprints of Mahayana are even bigger.


    The dust tumbled and the lightning shot Bruce Lee.


    But Bruce Lee ignores the gripping of the dust, and turns to spit out thunder and lightning at Maha static leaf!


    Roar!


    The strong thunder and lightning fire shot at Maha static leaf fiercely. Maha static leaves again palm clap, palm print quickly form a dust storm!


    The dust around converges fiercely towards the palm print, and the thunder and lightning will quickly burn the dust!


    After that Shachen fingerprint catches Bruce Lee, there is a big fire in his body. After a while, the Shachen fingerprint explodes violently.


    Dust flying!


    Ling Yunfeng quickly catches Qiao Ning, Chen Fang and Wei Wuji and exits after lightning. Otherwise, the dust was burned into a state of flame color, and the speed of the dust, Qiao Ning and others have to be screened.


    Hua Tianying is lying on the ground, and his mana has been exhausted quickly. At this time, a strong man can kill Hua Tianying.


    On the old face of mahejingye, sweat was dripping.


    His face is more and more pale, the body is more and more weak. His mana consumption is also very fast, but Bruce Lee''s power is more and more powerful. Bruce Lee''s power seems to be exhausted forever!


    Boom!


    Maha static leaves finally can not support, in an instant, he was shot by lightning, at the same time was burned into a group of ashes!


    There''s no bones left. There''s no residue left.


    Bruce Lee turns to see Xiang Hua Tianying and Ling Yunfeng. He is going to kill Ling Yunfeng immediately.


    "Bruce Lee, no!" Chen Fang called out to stop.


    Bruce Lee is stunned for a moment, and then looks at Chen Fang.


    "Don''t kill him, he''s my benefactor!" Chen Fang said.


    Bruce Lee snorted coldly, and then said to Ling Yunfeng, "give them everything back, and then go away!"


    Ling Yunfeng didn''t dare to hesitate at this time. He knew that he was walking around the gate of hell again. At the moment, Ling Yunfeng returned all the things they had left, and then turned around with Hua Tianying and left.


    As for the prohibition of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, with the death of Mahayana, the spiritual mark disappeared.


    After that, Bruce Lee''s body became smaller.


    At this time, the dragon scale of Bruce Lee becomes the dragon pattern steel. After it fell on the ground, it said to Chen Fang, "come up!"


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are overjoyed. In the end, Bruce Lee has turned back.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning help Wei Wuji to Bruce Lee''s back. Then Bruce Lee flew into the sky.


    Wei Wuji''s injury is much better. Without the control of Maha static leaf, he recovers quickly. "Is this the little dragon?" Wei Wuji said in surprise.


    Chen Fang was very proud and said, "yes, Lord Wei."


    When Bruce Lee heard the speech, he raised his head unconsciously.


    Wei Wuji remembers that a few months ago, Bruce Lee was a rookie. He can knead the little dragon at will, but he just let it go. But I didn''t expect that in just a few months, this little guy has grown to such a stage.


    It''s just incredible.


    Wei Wuji never thought that for Bruce Lee, the past few months have been full of changes.


    Chen Fang has a lot to say to Bruce Lee, but because Wei Wuji is here, he is too embarrassed to say it. Even Qiao Ning, Chen Fang is embarrassed to say. After all, he wants to be soft with Bruce Lee.Bruce Lee''s speed is very fast, carrying Chen Fang and his party, flying towards the territory of Dakang.


    Just then, the wind blows and the clouds surge.


    There are also experts who covet the renhuangjian. It''s impossible for Chen Fang and his party to return to Dakang.


    I saw that the air suddenly flickered, blocking the way. At present, those who stop the way are all real masters. They want to be real yellow finches.

 Chapter 1091

    "Hand over the renhuang sword, and you will not die!" The figure in front yelled.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were fixed on the two old men in black.


    Chen Fang didn''t know them. Wei Wuji and Qiao Ning are slightly surprised.


    Qiao Ning said to Chen Fang, "they are both unique in the Styx river." Chen Fang couldn''t help wondering and said, "what is the double unique Styx?" Qiao Ning said: "in the extreme East, there is a Styx river. The water of the Styx is poisonous, and all things do not exist. Both of them are the existence of the top of jiuchongtian. Moreover, the skill is extremely poisonous and hard to deal with! "


    Wei Wuji said: "I didn''t expect these two people to come. How did renhuangjian make such a big noise this time? "


    "Get out of here!" Bruce Lee faces the river Styx, but he stares and says coldly.


    The netherworld has no idea that this little dragon is so arrogant. They laughed angrily and said, "what an evil animal! I''ll have you skinned and cramped today."


    Bruce Lee is not a master of nonsense. He suddenly opens his mouth and spits out the thunder god fire pillar!


    Boom!


    The strong thunder god fire pillar instantly shoots to kill the boss in the double Jue of the Styx river. The eldest brother was surprised and immediately resisted with the true Qi of the Styx river.


    "Roar!" Bruce Lee is getting hot.


    Qiao Ning quickly sacrifices yuan Shen, and the three go to Yuan Shen, and then leave Xiaolong. When the little dragon gets angry, he can''t wait.


    There are many swirls of the Styx River in front of the boss!


    But the thunderbolt pillar of fire instantly penetrated all the vortices. The boss keeps retreating and creating new vortices. His mana is rapidly consumed.


    The second in the double Jue of the Styx river was also surprised. He immediately attacked Bruce Lee.


    "You Ming Shen chop!" The second man gave a big drink, then made a seal in his hand and cut it violently!


    Suddenly, the black Ming River gathered together to form ten fierce sword Qi!


    The sword Qi is in the sky!


    Ten swords and lightning strike Bruce Lee, and Bruce Lee''s body suddenly turns into flames!


    The ten swords were burned to ashes!


    At this time, the boss could not hold on, and the lightning god fire pillar burned directly to the boss.


    In an instant, the boss was burned to ashes, but there was no residue left.


    The second man finally realized that it was not good, so he turned around and ran away.


    He runs fast, but Bruce Lee is faster.


    In the void, Bruce Lee roars and thunderbolt comes out again! Second found no way, crisis, quickly back to defense. But Bruce Lee''s lightning God pillar of fire broke his defense in an instant. Soon, the second was burned to ashes.


    It''s a sword of the emperor. How many heroes died because of him before people met.


    Chen Fang and others also know that if they want to go back to the imperial city this time, without the escort of Bruce Lee, they basically have no hope to take the renhuangjian back.


    Bruce Lee then takes them back to Dakang.


    Along the way, many experts came to intercept, but in the end, Bruce Lee killed them directly.


    In this way, the next morning, Chen Fang and his party went outside the imperial city of Dakang.


    Bruce Lee puts Chen Fang down.


    At this time, the sun was shining, and willows were hanging on both sides of the city.


    The morning breeze is pleasant.


    "Bruce Lee, come back with us." Said Qiao Ning.


    Bruce Lee looks at Qiao Ning, but his eyes finally fall on Chen Fang. Chen Fang scratched his head and said, "Bruce Lee, come home with me."


    Bruce Lee watched Chen Fang for a long time, then said, "I have no home."


    Chen Fang said, "I''m sorry."


    Bruce Lee said, "can I ask you to do one thing?"


    Chen Fang is a happy, busy said: "you say!"


    Bruce Lee said, "you don''t want to refine Yuanshen any more."


    Chen Fang stayed for a while.


    In this instant, he suddenly understood Bruce Lee''s feelings. In Bruce Lee''s heart, from beginning to end, he is his most important father. So, this request is like a son saying to his father, don''t have a second child.


    If it was in the past, Chen Fang would not agree to Bruce Lee''s request. But now, he is ashamed of Bruce Lee.


    It''s like the parents'' carelessness almost killed their son. At this time, the son came to make a request that you should not have a second child. The parents have no reason not to agree!


    Chen Fang took a deep look at Bruce Lee and said, "if I promise you, will you come home with me?"


    Bruce Lee shook his head and said, "I don''t want to, and I have a place to go." It pauses and says, "if you don''t want to."


    "I promise you!" Chen Fang said: "I swear, I will never refine any Yuanshen in this life. My only God, always only you, Bruce Lee! If I disobey the oath, I will never get revenge or save ling''er! "


    This is the most poisonous oath Chen Fang has ever made.


    Bruce Lee wags his tail and finally looks at Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning''s eyes are gentle, she said: "Bruce Lee, where are you going?"Bruce Lee said, "Mom, I understand now that I can''t stay. I have my mission


    Qiao Ning couldn''t help crying with joy and said, "don''t you blame us?" Because Bruce Lee has called for his mother.


    Bruce Lee said, "I never blame you." After a pause, he said, "you are my only mother forever."


    Qiao Ning hugs Bruce Lee''s head.


    Chen Fang looked aside with emotion. He knows that one day, Bruce Lee will return to his arms.


    Qiao Ning then said, "why on earth can''t you stay?"


    Bruce Lee said: "if I stay, it''s hard for him to make any progress. And I need to be stronger. Because I already know that before long, there will be more changes. By then, you may all be in danger! "


    Chen Fang and others were surprised.


    Bruce Lee then said, "I''m leaving!"


    It walked without care, turned around and flew away quickly. In an instant, I saw the fire in the sky.


    Then the fire disappeared.


    "It''s going to be dangerous. What do you mean?" Wei Wuji couldn''t help muttering.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning don''t understand this, but it''s a pity that with the growth of Bruce Lee''s cultivation, his words are the same as those of those mysterious powers. They only say half of them, but they are not willing to say it.


    What makes Chen Fang even more relieved is that Bruce Lee refused to stay, not because he could not forgive. But Bruce Lee felt that if he stayed, Chen Fang would not be able to grow up.


    That''s right.


    The reason why Chen Fang has made such rapid progress is that he is driven by a sense of crisis.


    If Bruce Lee stays, Chen Fang will have less trouble and crisis. This is not conducive to the growth of Chen Fang!


    Later, Chen Fang three people into the imperial city.


    Chen Fang wants to give Wei Wuji the renhuang sword and let Wei Wuji give it to the emperor. Wei Wuji refused, but he said with a smile, "the credit is really yours. How can I claim it falsely?"


    Chen Fang said, "Mr. Wei, you can see that."


    Wei Wuji always waved his hand and refused to accept it. He is also a proud man, and can''t do anything that pretends to be meritorious.


    Chen Fang could not help but give up.


    Then, the three went directly to see the emperor.


    In the palace, in the imperial library, Chen Fang sent the sword to the emperor.


    The emperor took the sword and gazed at it for a long time. Then he laughed and said, "OK, OK, OK!"


    In the end, the emperor also received the renhuang sword in his magic code, and then said, "why don''t you see Tingyu?"


    Wei Wuji said the whole story.


    For LAN Tingyu, naturally, there is nothing to blame. People don''t have to die with him. He has the ability to escape. That''s his ability.


    After hearing this, the Emperor didn''t say much. Just said: "this time the renhuang sword can be successfully recaptured, you have a lot of rewards. Well, you go back first, and the reward will be sent to your house later! "


    "Thank you, Emperor!" The crowd knelt down again.


    Then the emperor let Chen Fang and Qiao Ning leave first.


    When they go back, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are in the same carriage.


    The carriage was rickety.


    But Chen Fang thought deeply and didn''t speak. Qiao Ning said, "what are you thinking?"


    Chen Fang said: "I still can''t help thinking, what magic weapon does LAN Tingyu have? It needs to be hidden like this."


    Qiao Ning said, "do you still suspect that the Tathagata cassock has something to do with him?"


    "I don''t know if I should doubt it," Chen said


    Qiao Ning said, "do you think the Emperor may be cheating you?"


    "If it wasn''t for the emperor, I wouldn''t have these doubts," Chen said


    Qiao Ning said: "the emperor said that when you get to jiuchongtian, you will be told the truth. I don''t think you should think about it any more. It doesn''t help


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "Well!"


    Qiao Ning then said with a smile, "what do you think the emperor will give us?"


    Chen Fang said: "the emperor has always been generous, I think we will not be disappointed."


    "I''m looking forward to it," Qiao Ning said


    Chen Fang suddenly said, "guess what Bruce Lee means by crisis?"


    Qiao Ning said, "I can''t guess that. But when the emperor asked the God Emperor out, he offended all the sects. I don''t know if these sects are brewing some new poisonous plan. "


    "If so, the emperor should know." Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning said: "even if the emperor knows, he will not talk to us."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s true."


    Qiao Ning said: "let''s believe the emperor''s strategy."


    At this time, it was in the holy city of the kingdom of Salah.In the temple of the holy city, in this temple, no one is allowed to enter.


    The building of the temple is magnificent and magnificent. It looks like the city of God!


    In the center of the temple, Chen Tianya, Jiu you Tiandi, Yun Hua Ying and Xiao Yi all gathered together.


    The four of them are gathering around Chen Yihan in the middle, with endless mana on him.


    At the same time, cloud shadow brings a branch of the tree of life. Everyone''s mana is transformed through the tree of life, and finally becomes infinite vitality and begins to nourish Chen Yihan.


    The scars and holes on Chen Yihan''s face are beginning to recover.


    After a while, Chen Yihan''s face began to be as smooth as jade, and his eyes recovered

 Chapter 1092

    Chen Yihan''s body vitality is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Several big men are making myths for Chen Yihan. Xiao Yi was originally healing in the eclosion gate, but after that, Jiuyou Tiandi communicated with Xiao Yi. Therefore, Xiao Yi immediately rushed to the holy city overnight.


    Today, the representatives of the Shendi family are headed by Emperor Dakang. They are seriously challenging the status of all immortals. At this time, the protoss, yuntianzong and yuhuamen were able to work together regardless of the past.


    With the help of the tree of life, Xiao Yi''s injury soon recovered.


    So a few big men together to help Chen Tianya to cure Chen Yihan!


    An hour later, several big men finished.


    Chen Yihan''s injuries have all recovered, and his cultivation has been forced to the middle of the Ninth Heaven.


    Chen Yihan slowly opened his eyes on the holy glazed jade bed.


    He saw his father at first sight. Chen Tianya''s eyes are also quite nervous.


    "Father Chen Yihan immediately sat up. Chen Tianya was relieved to see that Chen Yihan was all right. At this moment, Chen Tianya had no tears left.


    Chen Yihan then felt the surge of his own mana, which he had never experienced before. "I..."


    Chen Tianya smile, said: "also cold, you come to see these elders. They''re the ones who brought you back to life. "


    Naturally, Chen Yihan doesn''t know these people in front of him, but he knows that those who can make his father so polite must be extraordinary. So Chen Yihan respectfully saluted one by one.


    Jiuyou Tiandi and others will not be proud of Chen Yihan.


    Finally, the emperor said, "brother Chen, your son is all right now. Shall we talk about business?"


    Chen Tianya nodded and said, "that''s nature."


    Then, Chen Tianya asked Chen Yihan to have a rest first. Emperor Jiuyou asked Luo Tianxin to arrange the residence for Chen Yihan. And this group of bigwigs took their seats in the side hall of the temple.


    The emperor of Jiuyou looks like he''s only in his forties. He''s pretty and elegant.


    At this time, the emperor of Jiuyou sat on his head. He glanced at everyone, and his eyes finally fell on Chen Tianya. In fact, Emperor Jiuyou has done a lot of homework for Chen Tianya, and he knows that cooperating with Chen Tianya is to seek skin with a tiger. Because Chen Tianya is definitely not a good partner. This guy once swallowed up the Vatican of light.


    But the most important thing is that we all have common goals and interests.


    "The world has always been one of survival of the fittest!" Jiuyou Tiandi first made a speech, he said: "Tianzhou plan is beneficial to all gods and all supernatural powers. As for those ordinary people, whether they can survive or not is obviously not what we consider. The law of nature has always been the same. Because of the existence of gods, the way of heaven can''t obliterate them. It doesn''t conform to the law of nature. "


    Chen Tianya said with a faint smile: "since brother Jiuyou talked about the laws of nature, there is nothing to say. Whoever wins is the winner of the law of nature. "


    Emperor Jiuyou frowned slightly and said, "brother Chen, you are most familiar with the God Emperor, the great emperor of China and the great emperor Kang. Can you tell me why they stand on the opposite side of the gods? Do they think that only by doing this can they escape the sanction of heaven? "


    Cloud shadow and others also look at Chen Tianya.


    Chen Tianya said with a smile, "brother Jiuyou, this is a good question. In this world, most people are realistic and like money. But there is a group of people who don''t love money and are selfless. God Emperor seems to be broad, but in fact, he doesn''t care about other people''s lives. He maintains the way of heaven and lives by himself. The way of heaven thinks that he is useful, so he can always be a myth. Chen Ling, the great emperor of China, has feelings for the world. He doesn''t think much about his personal life and death. Therefore, he will not approve of the Tianzhou plan. Because Tianzhou plan hurt the world the most, and the world is his home. As for the emperor Dakang, he is Chen Ling''s loyal. Emperor Dakang knew that Chen Ling would be on the opposite side of us, so he wanted to win over the God Emperor and win over more forces in order to stop us. I''m also helping Chen Ling! "


    "Kill and rob without quantity!" Yunhua shadow said in a light voice: "this limitless killing is more ferocious than any previous robbery. At this time, the Tianzhou plan was launched, and Chen Ling''s gang came into being. In fact, it was precisely in accordance with the path of heaven that they completed the endless killing and looting step by step! "


    Xiao Yi said: "it seems to be true, but if we don''t make changes, won''t Wuliang massacre come? I''m afraid that at that time, the God Emperor will lead the people like emperor Dakang to slaughter the real God more ferociously. If we unite, there is still a chance of life! "


    Jiuyou Tiandi said: "the war between gods and demons in those years severely damaged many gods. Now the way of heaven is going to repeat itself. We really can''t wait to die. "


    Yunhuaying, Xiaoyi, Jiuyou Tiandi, these people are old and dead. It is also said that good and evil do not stand together!However, in the matter of life and death, the three groups finally abandoned their prejudices and began to cooperate quietly.


    Yun Hua Ying then said, "brother Chen, what''s your position on this matter?"


    Chen Tianya said: "my position is not decided by me. Then Chen Ling, Emperor Dakang regarded me as a dead enemy. They trained me to be a demon robber, Chen Fang. These people are always trying to deal with me, so I can''t be on their side. The hatred between each other is also impossible to shake hands and make peace. "


    Jiuyou Tiandi said: "then, what about the Shura emperor?"


    Chen Tianya said: "there is also an irreconcilable hatred between the Shura emperor and Chen Ling. Now no one knows where the Shura emperor is. Don''t think about him yet


    Emperor Jiuyou said, "well, we know the general situation. So brother Chen, in your opinion, what should we do now? "


    Chen Tianya said: "you mean to kill the God Emperor, right?"


    "That''s right!" said the emperor


    Chen Tianya said: "this idea is wrong."


    They all looked at Chen Tianya and said, "how do you say that?"


    Chen Tianya said: "the God Emperor is the representative of the way of heaven. With his current cultivation, no matter how many people join hands, it is difficult to kill him. Even if he can''t fight, there''s no problem in escaping. "


    The emperor said, "we know it''s hard, so I''ll find you."


    Chen Tianya said: "since we want to fight against the way of heaven and subvert the way of heaven, it''s up to us to make rules. Then, simply don''t have so many scruples. I think we can gather our strength and go to Dakang together. Kill the emperor, kill the king of heaven. The one who slaughters everything, the king of destiny. The God Emperor is to maintain the way of heaven, and after the power of the way of heaven is killed by us, the aura of the God Emperor''s order of the way of heaven will naturally weaken. At that time, he will be easy to deal with. It''s like if we want to kill someone, we have to take off his armor first, so that we can kill some. "


    Yunhuaying and others were surprised.


    Chen Tianya''s idea is really crazy.


    "Before..." Chen Tianya said: "we are not willing to cooperate, but now that we can cooperate, why do we have so many scruples?"


    Jiuyou Tiandi took a look at Yunhua shadow and Xiao Yi.


    Later, the emperor said, "today we are closing the door to talk. We don''t need to hide some words. If the three factions want to cooperate, even if the three of us agree, the true gods may not agree. The launch of Tianzhou project is doomed to sacrifice many true gods. They all know that. If we really cooperate, they will make a big mess. "


    Yun Hua Ying then said, "although there are many true gods, there are not many who are in line with the Tianzhou plan. In line with the power of the Tianzhou plan, the strength of its true God is at least the top of the ten heavens. These people are also the most sensitive. If they make trouble, we will have a headache. "


    "So that''s the difficulty of the Tianzhou project. There will be all kinds of great resistance! " Emperor Jiuyou said: "the cooperation among the three factions should not be made public, nor should it be made public. We and the true gods must make it clear that in the future, we will only capture the true gods in the void, and we will not embarrass them. "


    Cloud shadow said: "these people are not stupid, it is difficult to fool."


    Emperor Jiuyou said, "it depends on your abilities. Since ancient times, the replacement of dynasties in the world has been a general''s success. What''s more, it''s inevitable for us to die when we are against heaven. But you should also be aware that once the Tianzhou project is successful, we will be the God of creation, and we will be able to create rules and eliminate the way of heaven! "


    Chen Tianya said: "in the final analysis, whether the Tianzhou project is successful or unsuccessful. In the end, a large number of supernatural beings must die. Otherwise, it is not conducive to the operation of the whole world. This earth is where we live, and we cannot destroy its foundation. Otherwise, no matter how powerful we are in the future, we will also be lonely souls! "


    Jiuyou Tiandi said: "yes, that''s the truth!"


    Yunhuaying said: "in this way, no matter what, Wuliang killing and robbing is a success for the way of heaven. After the success of Tianzhou project, can we really replace Tiandao? "


    Emperor Jiuyou said: "the way of heaven is not alone. After the success of Tianzhou project, it does not mean that there is no way of heaven. It''s because we will be the way of heaven, we will make the rules


    Cloud shadow said: "reasonable!"


    Xiao Yi said: "let''s go to attack Dakang without saying anything else. If the God Emperor comes again, plus those experts, I''m afraid we can''t get along with him. "


    Chen Tianya said: "as far as I know, the God Emperor will soon appear flawless."

 Chapter 1093

    Chen Tianya then said: "in the void, Chen Ling''s situation is more and more difficult. He encountered a meteorite flow. At present, dongfangjing, the holy emperor of West Kunlun, has been helping him resist the meteorite flow. Moreover, the God Emperor should help Chen Ling during this period of time. "


    "Meteorite flow?" A ray of light flashed in the eyes of emperor Jiuyou.


    Chen Tianya said: "we can wait for the God Emperor to go to the meteorite stream, and then we can do it. After we solve the problem of Dakang, we will work together to surround and kill the God Emperor. At that time, the God Emperor will have to deal with the meteorite flow, and bear the blow of the death of Dakang. In this way, the God slaughtering operation will be too smooth. "


    "Dakang is a very important chess piece for the God Emperor. If Dakang is destroyed by us. And the king of destiny was killed by us that day, which was a heavy blow to the mind of the God Emperor in the way of heaven! " The emperor said.


    Chen Tianya said, "that''s right. If we can successfully trap Chen Ling, dongfangjing and Shendi in the meteorite stream, we will have less resistance in the future. "


    Cloud shadow said: "but if we kill God Emperor those people do not die, their retaliation will be very terrible!"


    Chen Tianya said: "of course, but since you have all set up the operation of killing gods. Sooner or later, isn''t it? It''s a terrible thing to fight against the God Emperor. When we find the right opportunity, we must start. "


    Jiuyou emperor said: "brother Chen is right. If we want to achieve great things, how can we be afraid of hands and feet?"


    Xiao Yi said: "it''s said that in the great world, there was once a blood clan that invaded the God Emperor, but later it was destroyed by the God Emperor. Last time we were attacked by the God Emperor for Dakang. This time, if we really take the initiative to besiege the God Emperor, with the character of the God Emperor, we will never die. "


    Jiuyou Tiandi said: "yes, now is the time to break the bridge."


    "The God Emperor is not so mysterious!" Chen Tianya gave a cold smile and said, "when he and the great emperor of China fought against me, am I still alive today?"


    "Today''s God Emperor, I''m afraid it''s not the God Emperor of that year." Cloud shadow said.


    Chen Tianya laughed and said, "is Chen Tianya the same as today''s Chen Tianya?"


    "If we can bring the Shura emperor to our side, we will have another chance to win!" Cloud shadow said.


    Chen Tianya said: "that''s what I say, but there are two problems. First, I don''t know where to find him. Second, if we find him, he may not agree. The great Shura was silent. I knew that he was a man who liked to be alone. He really doesn''t want to involve him in this kind of danger without any reason! "


    "So now, we are waiting for the God Emperor to go to the meteorite stream, and then we will attack Dakang?" Cloud shadow said.


    Chen Tianya said, "that''s right!"


    Cloud shadow said: "nine you, Xiao Yi, what do you think?"


    Emperor Jiuyou said: "this is the second time we are aiming at Dakang, so this time, we must not lose anything. If the three factions and the evil emperor can''t destroy Dakang, then we can all find a piece of tofu to kill. "


    Cloud shadow said: "too many people go, it is not good. On the contrary, it is easy to leak information. Our current cooperation is still in a secret state. At least, in front of the true gods, not too much


    Jiuyou Tiandi said: "each sent three top experts. As for how to get out, it depends on your own arrangement. How about that? "


    Cloud shadow said: "I have no problem!"


    Xiao Yi also said: "I have no problem!"


    Chen Tianya said: "I only have myself, no helpers!"


    The emperor of heaven laughed and said, "brother Chen is always on his own. We know that."


    Cloud shadow said: "say up, I also have two destiny under the door, whether also want to solve first."


    Chen Tianya said: "although it is said that the destiny, after the death of the king of destiny, Qi will be transferred. But they have lived long enough and have a foundation. Once killed, the way of heaven will take a lot of time to cultivate. So, killing is still useful. Since he was under Brother Yun''s door that day, he had no scruples about killing him. Kill it


    Yun Hua Ying nodded and said, "good!"


    It''s settled.


    Chen Tianya then went to see Chen Yihan. In a luxurious bedroom, Chen Yihan washed his face and had a big lunch.


    This second life not only made him happy, but also made him feel magical!


    Chen Tianya pushed the door in, and Chen Yihan cheered: "father!"


    Chen Tianya is full of emotion.


    Chen Yihan''s eyes were moist and said, "father, you have broken your heart for my child. My child has let you down."


    Chen Tianya came forward, he took Chen Yihan''s hand, and then sat at the table. "Silly boy, why do you say this to your father?"


    Chen Yihan then asked where it was and who those people were.


    Chen Tianya talked about the situation here.


    "Chen Fang is also on the side of Tianzhou. At present, he is with emperor Dakang." Chen Tianya said.Chen Yihan suddenly got angry and said, "father, let''s go and kill him now."


    Chen Tianya said: "don''t be impulsive!" He said in a deep voice: "there are many wonderful arrangements in Dakang, especially in the imperial city. And I know emperor xuanzhenghao very well. "


    "Xuan Zhenghao?" Chen Yihan couldn''t help wondering.


    Chen Tianya said: "Xuan Zhenghao is the former great Truman''s military strategist. He won over. He can hide it from others, but not from his father. This xuanzhenghao''s wisdom is very terrible. I used to deal with him, and I could make ten meetings. But now, his strength and deployment are not weak. So let''s go to the imperial city to kill the rebellious son. Instead, we will put ourselves in a dangerous situation! "


    Chen Yihan said, "is there any place in the world you are afraid of


    Chen Tianya said with a smile, "being a father is not the best in the world. How can there be no place to be afraid of. In the world, there is no place to fear. But Tianzhou is a fairyland for the whole world. In the fairyland, experts emerge in endlessly. Don''t be arrogant. Even people like Chen Ling and Dongfang Jing will be trapped in the meteorite flow and have nothing to do. "


    Chen Yihan said: "the child has been taught, that is, there are people outside, there is a day outside." Chen Tianya said: "in this world, no one can do without fear. The God Emperor also has many rules to abide by, and Chen Ling will be trapped. The real gods and the great powers of tiantianzhou are in constant panic, and they are afraid of killing and robbing. "


    "What about you, father?" Chen Yihan asked.


    Chen Tianya said: "as a father, there are naturally fears. Chen Ling and Xuan Zhenghao are always planning to be a father. And the inversion is an important part. Before I could kill him, my father didn''t want to kill him. I wanted to see what he could do. It turns out that this time the disaster is quite different from the past. The speed of his growth and the power of his contacts are all a threat to his father! "


    Chen Yihan said: "this evil animal, I must kill him!"


    Chen Tianya said, "don''t worry about it. You can''t worry about it. You''re going to beat him in luck this time


    Chen Yihan was overjoyed.


    Chen Tianya went on to say, "we have a plan. If this plan succeeds, then Chen Fang will not be able to fly."


    At this moment in the Imperial City, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have been back to Shaowei house for a long time.


    In the evening of that day, LAN Tingyu also returned to the imperial city and returned to the emperor. The Emperor didn''t blame LAN Tingyu. He just asked her to go back to her house and wait for the reward.


    LAN Tingyu went back to her house.


    LAN Tingyu''s personality, of course, will not come to apologize to Chen Fang, or be sincere.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning will never go to ask him what magic weapon he is. Anyway, LAN Tingyu would not say.


    An hour later, the emperor''s reward was sent to his family.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning will be given 100 snow pills and a puppet charm!


    Puppet charm is not a simple thing. If you wear it on your body, you can die for Chen Fang and Qiao once in a crisis. This puppet charm is not easy to make, but also extremely precious.


    Puppet Charms don''t mean they can be made. There are no more than ten puppet charms in the world. This puppet charm is handed down from ancient times. Now no one can make it. There is powerful magic power in the puppet charm.


    Chen Fang had a duel with Chen Yihan. He should have killed him. But Chen Tianya gave Chen Yihan a puppet charm, so Chen Yihan survived.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are extremely satisfied with this reward.


    These are the weapons that can survive in the battle! For example, ningxuedan can quickly recover its vitality after consumption.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are happy to receive.


    As for the reward of LAN Tingyu and Wei Wuji, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have no idea.


    The night was deep.


    Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and Nie Meiniang are enjoying the cool in the pavilion.


    Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning and Nie Meiniang, "I''m going to go back to the world tomorrow!"


    "Oh, to send a letter to Chen Jiahong?" Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I''ve been separated from many of my friends there for a long time. I want to see them." He actually wants to see his elder martial sister. It would be better if we could see King Huang again.


    Qiao Ning said, "it seems that I will go with you again."


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t go without you!"


    Qiao Ning smiles.


    "Meiniang, do you want to go together? At that time, I went sightseeing! " Chen Fang then said to Nie Meiniang.


    Nie Meiniang was not interested. She said, "I''m here in Shaowei mansion. It''s very good."


    Seeing this, Chen Fang said, "all right then."


    When I was chatting with myself, suddenly there was a quick voice outside.


    Later, the housekeeper Lin Bo came with a eunuch.


    The eunuch is the eunuch before the imperial court. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning dare not neglect him. Three people immediately rise to greet each other!The eunuch came forward and said, "General Chen, Miss Qiao, the emperor, please come to the palace to meet the saints!"

 Chapter 1094

    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were surprised.


    If you want to be summoned by the emperor at night, something important must have happened. At the moment, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning dare not hesitate for a moment. They immediately leave Shaowei''s house and go to the palace to face the saint.


    Lin Feng and Cheng Jianhua have not yet returned to yuntianzong. Neither of these two brothers has the means to fly. Moreover, they have changed their ways and don''t plan to return to yuntianzong. Has quietly left yuntianzong.


    This is because Cheng Jianhua calculated Lin Feng''s doom through his strong Zhouyi Shu. If Lin Feng returns to yuntianzong, he will be killed.


    Lin Feng still believes in Cheng Jianhua''s ability. Cheng Jianhua also made a charm, which is hard to find if it is pasted on his body.


    "Is there still death in yuntianzong?" Lin Feng pondered and said: "is there a strong enemy invading yuntianzong? That''s not likely! "


    Cheng Jianhua said: "brother Feng, I can only count your death, but I don''t have the ability to figure out what''s going on. However, the enemy may not be an outsider invading yuntianzong, but someone in yuntianzong wants to kill you. "


    "Kill me?" Lin Feng said, "why kill me?"


    "That''s not clear," Cheng said


    Lin Feng said: "in this way, is it hard for yuntianzong to go back?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "it doesn''t matter whether you can go back or not." He paused and said, "brother Feng, your chance is not in yuntianzong."


    Lin Feng nodded and said no more now.


    In Dakang, in the palace of the Imperial City, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning meet the emperor in the imperial study.


    The emperor''s face was grave.


    "I have never seen the emperor!" Chen Fang said half kneeling.


    Qiao Ning also salutes the emperor.


    The emperor said, "free!" He then said, "come on, sit here."


    The emperor went to the first cane chair and sat down, and he let Chen Fang and Qiao Ning sit next to him.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have some doubts, but they still do as they say.


    The emperor then said, "you must be thinking, what am I so anxious to call you for, right?"


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning nodded.


    The emperor''s face was solemn and said, "because Dakang is facing life and death."


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can''t help losing face.


    emperor said: "in the cloud heaven, feathered door, the protoss have their own eyeliner. Recently, a message came back from the eyeliner. That''s Xiao Yi. Yunhua has gone to the Protoss. In addition, the devil emperor Chen Tianya also appeared in the holy city. These people have been in the temple for a long time. I don''t know what they are discussing. However, with my understanding of Chen Tianya, if he appears, he will be crazy! "


    Chen Fang''s face became complicated.


    Anything, as long as it involves Chen Tianya, he is not so calm.


    The emperor continued: "at present, the sect leader is trapped in meteorite flow, and the situation is even worse. I will go through the ditch with Shendi. Shendi will go to rescue the sect leader. This news is not too secret, I believe Chen Tianya already knows. I guess Chen Tianya must be waiting for the emperor to go to meteorite stream. Only when the God Emperor leaves, Chen Tianya will surely take the protoss, yuntianzong and the experts of eclosion gate to launch a thunder attack on Dakang. "


    "This..." Qiao Ning felt incredible and said: "if the God Emperor and the great emperor of China get out of trouble, aren''t they afraid of the two emperors'' accounts after autumn? It''s crazy. "


    The emperor said: "Chen Tianya is a complete madman. There is nothing he dare not do in the world." After a pause, he said, "while the God Emperor and others are trapped in the meteorite flow, he killed Dakang with this time difference. Then there will be too little resistance to the Tianzhou plan. Besides, Dakang, Chen Fang, we are all on the side of heaven. If we don''t have it, it will have a great impact on the divine dignity of the God Emperor. After the destruction of Dakang, Chen Tianya and other people will go to the other end of meteorite flow to besiege Shendi and others. This is a crazy and perfect plan. If we fail here, it is very likely that Chen Tianya''s plan will really succeed! "


    Qiao Ning said angrily, "the Tianzhou plan is inhuman. They don''t care about anything for their own benefit?"


    The emperor said, "the greatest enemies of the gods are the way of heaven and death. In order to live, they can do anything."


    "But all this, after all, is the emperor''s guess, isn''t it?" Chen Fang said.


    The emperor said, "yes, it''s my guess. But if this conjecture comes true, if I don''t make preparations early, it will be a disaster. "


    Qiao Ning looked at Chen Fang strangely and said, "Chen Fang, what''s wrong with you? It''s strange."


    Emperor light said: "Chen Tianya is Chen Fang''s father after all, he probably is not willing to believe that his father will be so right and wrong."


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    The emperor said, "Chen Tianya knows me very well. Similarly, I know Chen Tianya very well."


    Chen Fang raised his head and said, "emperor, what do you want to do? If you are going to persuade Chen Tianya to give up this crazy plan, you will be disappointed. " His voice with a trace of bitterness, and said: "because Chen Tianya most want to kill people, is the end of the general!"The emperor said, "don''t worry. I don''t think so. After your appearance, I have investigated you a lot, otherwise, I dare not use you rashly. I believe that a madman like Chen Tianya can absolutely kill his own son. "


    Qiao Ning smell speech, can''t help looking at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was silent.


    The emperor continued: "when I check Chen Fang, I know that Chen Fang has some unexpected contacts. Now, I want you to go to the world in ten days. I want you to invite me the king of Phoenix in blue and purple, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, and the ancestor of the golden blood clan, yunlei''er. This is the life and death of Dakang. If Dakang dies, all my efforts will be destroyed. Moreover, even if it is Chen Fang, you will lose your protection from now on. When Dakang is dead, you may not be able to live alone. Therefore, I hope you can understand that this time it''s not about me alone, but about the whole world. I also believe that those people of King Huang should understand this truth and know this great righteousness. "


    Chen Fang naturally knew this truth in his heart, and also knew that the emperor was not alarmist.


    He and Chen Tianya have long been two camps with clear battle lines. Once you lose, it''s death!


    This is absolutely life and death. There is no compromise.


    What''s more, it''s also about the whole world and the elder Chen Ling. Even if it''s not for himself, Chen Fang has to fight.


    At this time, his strong popularity played a key role.


    But immediately, Chen Fang said, "but the king Huang and the ancestors of the blood clan don''t know where they went. The last general is afraid that he will not find them. "


    The emperor said, "it depends on whether the heaven is going to kill me. Just try your best to do it. I don''t know if it can be done. But I always believe that the way of heaven and Qi are on our side. "


    Chen Fang said, "yes, Emperor!"


    The emperor said: "this matter is still confidential. I have not introduced it to a fourth person except for the two of you. You must not spread it out, especially the people in Tianchi Pavilion, they must never know. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are slightly stunned.


    The emperor said: "the position of Tianchi Pavilion is not clear, if they are on the side of Tianzhou plan. Once your whereabouts are revealed, you will be hunted down in the world. This time you go to the world, I will give you an amulet, which can hide your breath. With the amulet, no one can find you. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but say: "emperor, besides the last general, you should have other plans?"


    The emperor said: "of course there will be deployment, but your link is the key."


    Chen Fang immediately felt the heavy burden on his shoulders.


    That night, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning did not return to Shaowei''s house or leave the palace.


    The emperor is in the chamber of secrets and opens the Dharma array to the world. Then, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning went to the world.


    With the dazzling light disappeared, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning with amulets, disappeared in the palace chamber.


    After the endless darkness, Chen Fang only felt a shock. Then, he and Qiao Ning were covered by the dazzling light. When you open your eyes, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are already in the same secret room.


    But obviously, this is the world.


    But Chen Fang and Qiao Ning don''t know where it is.


    But soon, Chen Fang understood. Because the door of the secret room was opened, a man came in. This man Chen Fang has seen is the suzerain of West Kunlun, Ling Haoyu!


    originally, this is the boundary of West Kunlun.


    This is not surprising, because the emperor has a lot to do with Chen Ling. Chen Ling and West Kunlun have a close relationship.


    Ling Haoyu doesn''t know Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. Although he met Chen Fang once, he has no memory.


    "You..." Ling Haoyu is slightly strange.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "Lord, we come to the world to do business under the emperor''s command."


    Ling Haoyu also knows that the person who can come over must have something to do with the emperor. He nodded and said, "is it convenient to disclose what it is?"


    Chen Fang said, "please forgive me. I can''t disclose it." But he said immediately, "Lord, I''ve just met you here. I have four letters from Jiahong, one of which is for you. There are also three letters for Tianci, Shiyao and aunt. "


    "Jiahong?" Ling Haoyu''s eyes were complicated. His favorite child is Chen Jiahong. Over the years, he almost regarded him as his own son. So what Chen Jiahong did at the beginning surprised and disappointed him.


    Chen Fang said: "Jiahong just stepped into the maze for a while. Now he has turned back."


    Ling Haoyu took four letters, he said: "these letters, I will give them one by one. Don''t worry! "

 Chapter 1095

    Chen Fang naturally did not know what was written in Chen Jiahong''s four letters. But Chen Fang believes that when Chen Jiahong''s relatives see such a letter, they will be very pleased.


    Chen Fang suddenly envies Chen Jiahong, because he has parents, master, brothers, so many people love him. What about Chen Fang?


    Mother was killed by father, father and brother hate themselves to the bone.


    He sometimes thinks, can I really do something wrong? Perhaps, the only mistake is to cast the wrong fetus and become Chen Tianya''s son.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning stayed in West Kunlun for three hours because Qiao Ning and Chen Fang lost a lot of money. This time, Chen Fang has contributed a lot.


    In order to thank Chen Fang and Qiao Ning for their letter, Ling Haoyu specially invited Chen Fang and Qiao Ning to have dinner. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are in the mood to eat, but they can''t stand Ling Haoyu''s enthusiasm. So he reluctantly agreed.


    Ling Haoyu prepared the meal for Chen Fang and Qiao Ning alone. When they ate it, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning knew the value of the meal.


    Because whether it''s rice, fruit, or soup, it''s all immortal.


    In the back mountains of the West Kunlun Mountains, fairy grass, rice, fruits and so on are planted. These are all moistened by the rain of the emperor. After eating, Qiao Ning and Chen Fang feel very comfortable.


    Later, the two were doing exercises with their knees crossed, and they took fruit after dinner. Three hours later, all the skills were restored.


    After that, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning said goodbye to Ling Haoyu.


    Ling Haoyu knew that they had something important to do, so he didn''t stay any longer.


    Chen Fang decided to go to the undead first.


    Although there are still many people and things he wants to see in the world, there is no time to love each other because of the urgent situation.


    Qiao Ning drives out yuan Shen and they fly all the way.


    It''s a lot easier to get out of the dark world, but to get in, you have to have coordinates and cross the Yin and Yang. So the procedure of entering the shady world will be much more complicated. Chen Fang takes Qiao Ning to the familiar Jiangbei City, and then waits for the ghost bus at midnight.


    The ghost bus is invisible to ordinary people, but Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can see through the material itself, so they can see the ghost bus directly.


    Then, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning get on the ghost bus. This time, it''s much more convenient. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, who are so good at driving ghost buses, just stopped the driver. Those ghosts dare not fart more when they face these two big men.


    All the way to the dark world. After arriving at the top of the shady world, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning fly to immortal mountain by Yuanshen!


    At dawn, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning arrive at the immortal mountain.


    After crossing the undead mountain, he entered the undead tribe smoothly.


    Chen Fang also told Qiao Ning about the general situation here. He didn''t mention song Ning. If he didn''t have those subtle feelings with Qiao Ning, he would have said it. But now, if Chen Fang said that, Qiao Ning will only be more unhappy.


    Chen Fang is familiar with the undead.


    He went to Binghuang palace to see Lin Bing first.


    When Lin Bing learned that Chen Fang was coming, he was naturally happy to welcome him. Lin Bing is still the same. There is no big change. However, his cultivation has soared all the way to the point of Taixu qichongtian.


    It''s all thanks to the blue and purple clothes. LAN Ziyi intends to give the undead to Lin Bing for management, so she has always been very attentive to Lin Bing.


    Later, Ye Ming heard that Chen Fang was here, and he also came to meet him.


    Lin Bing is quite surprised to see Qiao Ning, and Chen Fang introduces Qiao Ning emphatically. Qiao Ning is not proud of Lin Bing, and politely says, "I''ve heard Chen Fang often mention Miss Lin in the morning. It''s a pleasure to meet you today."


    Lin Bing smile, said: "his mouth can say my good?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing.


    He and Lin Bing had a relationship for no reason. However, the relationship between them is back to the past. Lin Bing never wants to be a man or a woman. She has a firm heart. What''s more, she also feels that Chen Fang''s relationship between men and women is chaotic, but she doesn''t want to get involved in that layer of mire.


    Ye Ming and Chen Fang are close friends. When Chen Fang comes, they are very happy. He then said, "Chen Fang, you have to stay a few more days this time. Let''s get together!"


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he said, "I really can''t stay any longer this time." He went on, "I''ve got business, and this time, it''s urgent."


    When Lin Bing and Ye Ming look at each other, they ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang asked first, "where''s the blue and purple clothes?"


    Lin Bing said, "King Huang has left since you left last time. Never come back! What can I do for you


    Chen Fang said, "it''s a very important thing, life and death!"


    "So serious?" Lin Bing and Ye Ming are surprised.


    Ye Ming said, "what is it?"


    Chen Fang said, "you should know something about Tianzhou plan, right?"Lin Bing and Ye Ming nodded.


    Chen Fang said: "now the leaders of Tianzhou have united together. They are ready to destroy Dakang, who represents the resistance to Tianzhou plan. Now, Qiao Ning and I work for emperor Dakang. If Dakang is destroyed, the divine character of the God Emperor will also be affected. Next, they will deal with the God Emperor and the great emperor of China. If the God Emperor and the great emperor of China were also destroyed, the Tianzhou plan would be implemented immediately. At that time, no one can stop their Tianzhou plan! "


    Lin Bing said, "so you want to ask Huang Wang for help?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Ye Ming said: "but no matter how powerful king Huang is, she can''t deal with so many experts!"


    "So I still need to go to the king of Tibet Bodhisattva and the golden blood clan to find the ancestor Zong yunlei''er," Chen said


    "It''s hard to find these people," Lin said


    "But I have to try," Chen said


    Ye Ming said, "the Bodhisattva of dizang king does not know if he is still in Bodhisattva city. Our news has always been isolated from the outside world. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m going to the Bodhisattva city first. If I can get in touch with the Bodhisattva king of Tibet, maybe I can find the blue and purple clothes through the Bodhisattva king of Tibet!"


    Lin Bing said, "I''ll go with you."


    Ye Ming said, "I''ll go too."


    Chen Fang refused and said, "no, if we can''t find the Tibetan Bodhisattva in the Bodhisattva City, we will go to the golden blood clan first. If you have any news about blue and purple clothes, you must inform her immediately and let her go to West Kunlun to wait for us. "


    When Lin Bing saw Chen Fang say so, he no longer insisted. "How careful you are, younger martial brother."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    After that, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning left the undead.


    Chen Fang is familiar with Bodhisattva city. Flying all the way, there was no obstacle.


    Four hours later, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning arrived at Bodhisattva city smoothly.


    Bodhisattva city was originally the eldest son of the Song Emperor, song Yuzhen, but after the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king came back. The power of the Song family withdrew from Bodhisattva city.


    Fortunately, the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king is compassionate, and he doesn''t care too much about everything. Bodhisattva city is taken over by the old minister of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. Whether the Bodhisattva of dizang king is still in the Bodhisattva temple is unknown.


    Before the shady world, there were days and sunshine. Since the return of the Bodhisattva, there has been no sunshine. This is the restraint of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, although the sun is good. But the dark side of the world is not needed. Because it''s always called the shady side!


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning first visited Wei Chijia, the new town leader of Bodhisattva city!


    Wei Chijia is in his fifties. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning come directly to the city master''s residence. It''s impossible for Wei Chijia not to see him. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning then simply explained their intention, that is, to meet the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet.


    Wei Chijia said that he would go to the Bodhisattva temple to report, and there was no guarantee that the Tibetan Bodhisattva would still be in the Bodhisattva temple.


    But anyway, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have to have a try.


    Wei Chi Jia doesn''t know what the purpose of Qiao Ning and Chen Fang is. But now Qiao Ning and Chen Fang''s accomplishments are enough to be proud of this shady world. As long as they don''t meet the blue purple clothes and the king of Tibet Bodhisattva, they don''t need to have any fear.


    This is also the place where Wei Chijia should be afraid of these two people. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are so polite that Wei Chi Jia can''t refuse.


    After that, Qiao Ning takes Wei Chijia to the Bodhisattva temple.


    Chen Fang drives the Disha throne away.


    The Bodhisattva temple is not grand, but there is a kind of peace and tranquility from the inside to the outside.


    Chen Fang and Qiao congealed inside. In the lobby, the sculpture of the Tibetan Bodhisattva is majestic. Wei Chijia said to Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, "Bodhisattvas have never been found, but sometimes, believers are sincere and can get a response from Bodhisattvas. Therefore, whether you can see the Bodhisattva or not depends on your fate and fortune. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning nodded.


    Then Chen Fang knelt down on the futon. He raised his voice and said, "I, Chen Fang, come to pay homage to the Bodhisattva. I have something urgent. Please come out and meet me


    He spoke three times in a row and kowtowed three times.


    Qiao Ning didn''t kneel. She looked at Chen Fang and the sculpture from time to time.


    Three times later, the temple was quiet, but there was no response. Seeing this, the little monk in the temple said, "benefactor Chen, it seems that the Bodhisattva is not here today. Please go back."


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning look at each other. At this time, Chen Fang''s heart is very heavy. If he can''t find any of them, then Dakang will have a lot of trouble in dealing with Chen Tianya''s attack.


    However, Chen Fang really can''t think of any good way.


    The Bodhisattvas of Tibetans and the people in blue and purple clothes often roam in the void and don''t know how to call them back.


    Chen Fang is obviously not reconciled. He repeated what he had just said several times, but the sculpture still didn''t respond.Wei Chijia then said, "Mr. Chen, it seems that the Bodhisattva is really not here. After all, not everyone can see Bodhisattvas. I hope you don''t be too stubborn to disturb the Bodhisattva''s meditation! "


    Chen Fang said, "I will stay in this Bodhisattva temple for a few days. What I want to tell Bodhisattva is not my own business. This is closely related to everyone. Please forgive me

 Chapter 1096

    Wei Chi Jia was in a bit of a dilemma, while Qiao Ning said: "the Lord of the city can arrange people to watch. We will never do any other small moves. Besides, in front of Bodhisattvas, we don''t have the courage. "


    After pondering for a long time, Wei Chijia agreed to Chen Fang''s request.


    At the same time, Wei Chijia asked the abbot of Bodhisattva temple to entertain Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. In fact, entertaining is one thing, another meaning is to watch the two people.


    After Wei Chijia left, Chen Fang knelt on the futon and prayed sincerely.


    Qiao Ning didn''t want to kneel. She didn''t want to kneel to anyone. However, when she saw Chen Fang''s sincerity, she let it go, knelt down and prayed sincerely.


    Time flies!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the third day. If the Bodhisattva can''t be invited out in three days, Chen Fang will have to do his next step. Chen Fang also knew that the hope of inviting the king of Tibet Bodhisattva and blue purple clothes was very slim. It''s even more difficult to invite yunlei''er.


    "If none of us are invited, Chen Fang, what are you going to do?" Qiao Ning asked.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then he said, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    But now, I think you have to think about it


    Chen Fang said, "do you mean that if we can''t find help, we won''t go back to Tianzhou?"


    Qiao Ning said, "I don''t mean that. You don''t have to go back. I''ll go back. Anyway, you also have the emperor''s Amulet on your hand. It''s hard for them to find you. After you go back, with your current mana, it doesn''t work much. On the contrary, if you live, you are the king of destiny, and you have unlimited opportunities. "


    After a moment of silence, Chen Fang said, "do you think I will let you go back, but I hide?"


    Qiao Ning said: "as you said, now is the time of life and death. Even if Dakang is destroyed, I believe they will make a difference. Moreover, many true gods are involved in the Tianzhou plan, which can not be implemented so soon. It''s time for you to gather your energy. This kind of time, blind handout spirit, it doesn''t help


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not blind handout spirit, but because I''m Chen Fang After a pause, he said, "Qiao Ning, look into my eyes."


    Qiao Ning is slightly stunned. She can''t help looking into Chen Fang''s eyes.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are clear and full of spirit, which is an unswerving belief.


    If he can do things that are greedy for life and afraid of death, then his heart will be bent, and he will never make progress again.


    "I hope you will never say that to me again from now on!" Chen Fang said very seriously.


    Qiao Ning''s heart trembles. Chen Fang at this moment seems to be the firm Chen Fang in the wilderness.


    She nodded involuntarily.


    It was early in the morning.


    The whole temple is quiet.


    Chen Fang said: "tomorrow morning, we will go to Borneo, to the golden clan."


    Qiao Ning nodded and said, "good!"


    "Amitabha!" At this time, a Buddha chant suddenly sounded.


    The voice is a man''s voice, but it is mild and mellow. After listening to it, it makes people feel at ease unconsciously.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were overjoyed.


    Chen Fang raised his voice and said, "dare to ask, but is it the Bodhisattva of dizang king?"


    "It''s the poor monk!" Said the voice.


    "Bodhisattva, can you come out and see me?" Chen Fang said immediately.


    Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, said, "Amitabha, my real body is in the void, and there are hundreds of millions of Li, so please forgive me, benefactor, that I can''t come out to meet you!"


    "Billions of miles?" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning had a cold war.


    What''s that concept? There is no way to describe this concept. The earth''s equator is only 40000 kilometers!


    "Bodhisattvas can also sense our existence hundreds of millions of miles away?" Chen Fang can''t help but be surprised.


    Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said: "this Bodhisattva temple has the array set up by a poor monk. As long as there is enough sincerity to enlarge his mind, the poor monk may receive the benefactor''s message through the same frequency hundreds of millions of miles away."


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Then the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said, "benefactor, I don''t quite understand. What are you looking for this time?"


    Chen Fang immediately talked about that day''s continent crisis.


    After he finished, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said, "so, benefactor''s meaning is to hope that the poor monk can go to Tianzhou to help Dakang?"


    Chen Fang said: "I''ve heard about the compassion of Bodhisattva for a long time. This matter is related to the safety of the world. Please help me!"


    Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said: "Amitabha, benefactor, you should know that things on earth are predestined. Although those who have great powers are pretentious, they are nothing but shaking trees before the way of heaven


    He then said, "less desire and inaction, and free body and mind. Gain and loss from the edge, no increase or decrease in the heart. If your heart is frivolous, you should be at ease. If you have a pure heart, you will have a clean land, and if you have a rest, you will have a rest. "Chen Fang immediately said, "Bodhisattva, I understand what you mean. However, the fate of things, we also need to work together. Zhang San is destined to be rich, but he also has to go out of the house and work hard. If we can''t make up our minds about the affairs of Tianzhou, we''ll find that many of them are mole ants, but they can''t shake the big tree together! "


    The Bodhisattva of Tibetans fell into silence.


    Qiao Ning can''t help but say: "the Bodhisattva is up. I dare not be rude. But I''ve always heard Chen Fang talk about you, and I admire you. Because although there are many capable people in the world, there are also many people who are called emperor. But only you are revered as a Bodhisattva. At present, the affairs of Tianzhou are not our own. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Although our ability is humble, we are also running back and forth for the affairs of Tianzhou, even if we die. Is it because Bodhisattvas have great powers that they are afraid of being contaminated with cause and effect that they refuse to do so? "


    "Amitabha!" The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet chanted a Buddha''s name. He then said: "we practice great powers, see life and death, know rise and fall, avoid disasters and seek good fortune. This is to conform to the way of heaven."


    After a pause, he said, "I didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of Tianzhou. But today, what the benefactor said is not without reason. In front of the two little benefactors, it was the poor monk. If I had not heard that the benefactor would rather die than avoid disaster, I would not have answered


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were overjoyed and said, "so the Bodhisattva agreed to help?"


    Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "I will rush to the imperial city of Tianzhou as soon as possible to join you."


    "Thank you, Bodhisattva!" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning said.


    Later, Chen Fang hesitated and said, "Bodhisattva doesn''t want to get involved. Do you expect that this trip will be dangerous?"


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, said, "there may be great danger, but no matter what, it has been involved in cause and effect since then, and there is no peace."


    Chen Fang said: "I feel sorry to drag the Bodhisattva into this danger for no reason."


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said with a smile, "if you still have the courage to die, don''t you have the poor monk?"


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning sincerely worship each other. Then Chen Fang said, "can the Bodhisattva contact the Phoenix King?"


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said, "I have no connection with Huang Wang Su."


    Chen Fang was disappointed.


    After that, Chen Fang and the Bodhisattva of dizang ended their conversation. Chen Fang was a little relieved. He believed that since the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet promised to help, he would never break his promise.


    At present, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning left Bodhisattva city overnight, and the sun was flying to the world.


    On the way to the flight, Chen Fang was a little worried and said, "you said that the Bodhisattva of Tibetans is hundreds of millions of miles away from Tianzhou. Can he get to Tianzhou in such a short time?"


    Qiao Ning said: "are you stupid? We have also carried out wormhole jumping from Tianzhou to the world. If you really want to fly so far, you can''t even fly to death. "


    Wormhole jumping, similar to the void shuttle, but more powerful than the void shuttle!


    Chen Fang suddenly realized that he was just thinking about something.


    In fact, Bodhisattva city is not far from the Song Emperor city where song Ning is. If Qiao Ning is not here, Chen Fang will go to see song Ning anyway. After all, it''s not the third time to go through the house. But with Qiao Ning by his side, Chen Fang didn''t dare to think about it.


    In the emotional world, Chen Fang feels confused.


    For song Ning, he refused from the beginning. However song Ning this Ni son is too stubborn, he can''t help but move.


    A day later, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning finally arrived in Borneo.


    If it is not for the powerful spirit to fly, even by plane can not achieve this efficiency. After all, there are still many procedures to go through when walking in the world.


    After arriving in bor state, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning go directly to the headquarters of the blood clan, which is dekekang castle!


    In the castle, Chen Fang meets with Bai Xue, Doris and wall lane.


    In addition, Yuner that little girl is also in. Yun''er has a heart for Chen Fang. She is glad to hear Chen Fang come back. But when he saw Qiao Ning beside Chen Fang, he could not help feeling ashamed.


    Yuner is also very beautiful, but Qiao Ning''s gas field is too strong.


    Chen Fang naturally has no time to go to Gu Yuner''s psychological thoughts.


    Snow white and others are also excited, Snow White said: "Your Majesty, you come back this time, won''t you go again?"


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and was embarrassed: "I guess I will leave soon."


    Dorrance was also a little upset and said, "Chen Fang, what the hell are you doing. You haven''t been here since you put me here. "


    They are all communicating in English. Qiao Ning is listening to the book of heaven.


    Chen Fang said, "Doris, I have something urgent to do this time. There will be a chance in the future. As long as I live, we can get together again. "


    "So serious?" Doris was surprised and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "you really can''t help me with this." After a pause, he said, "I''m here to find my ancestor yunlei''er. Only find her this time! "Snow white and wall Rhine were stunned. White snow said: "when the ancestors left, they said that it is impossible to return to the earth without a few hundred years!"

 Chapter 1097

    Naturally, Chen Fang remembers the words of his ancestor, Yun lei''er, but he still has to hold a glimmer of hope.


    "I''ll look in the fog." Chen Fang said.


    Chen Fang is the king of the blood clan. No one cares what he wants to do. At the same time, Chen Fang asks duorensi and them to treat Qiao Ning well. Chen Fang doesn''t need Qiao Ning to accompany him when he goes to fog city. After all, Wudu is the forbidden area of the blood clan. People in the blood clan can''t easily go in, not to mention Qiao Ning, an outsider.


    After Chen Fang entered the underground passage, he came to the fog city.


    In the fog, the fog is still there. The fog is not cold, but cool. After taking a deep breath, Chen Fang could feel the sweet smell of the mist in his lungs.


    The center of fog city is still the eight trigrams array plate, which is the place where the ancestors practiced. Yunlei''er has been meditating with her knees crossed all the time. Chen Fang stepped forward and sat on the eight trigrams array with his knees crossed.


    Chen Fang hopes to feel Yun lei''er with such offence.


    Chen Fang sat on the eight trigrams array, he immediately felt a wonderful feeling. That is, he seems to be sitting in the middle of heaven and earth. The fog was all around him.


    The fog was like an infinite aura coming towards him.


    Between Chen Fang''s breathing, the mist was in his throat and lungs, which was a very comfortable feeling.


    The mind is especially open-minded.


    Cultivating in such an environment is of great benefit to the improvement of cultivation. Chen Fang realized that this fog city is really a treasure land for cultivation. This is yunlei''er''s stay, but I haven''t paid attention to it.


    However, Chen Fang certainly didn''t expect to cultivate anything here and then kill him.


    Chen Fang uses his mana to feel the bottom of the eight trigrams array. Before he crossed the lost continent, he went down through this battle. Now, he also hopes that there will be some miracle in it.


    However, with his mana running, he felt that there was a real basement under the Eight Diagrams array.


    In other words, the gate of the plane is not open.


    As for the lost mainland, Chen Fang knows that he can''t count on it. The lost continent is a place with sufficient mana, but defective. Unless I can lead Chen Tianya and others to the lost continent, I can walk horizontally.


    But the other party may not go. Even if they do, they can also enjoy the abundant mana in the lost continent.


    I can only think about this idea.


    Of course, he occasionally thought of yalina, the God of religion lost in the mainland, and Lu Yuehua.


    Chen Fang converged his confused mood in his mind, and he began to pray sincerely in his heart. He hoped that such a prayer could sense yunlei''er.


    "Lao Zu Zong, I''m Chen Fang!" Finally, Chen Fang just raised his voice. He talked about the current difficulties and so on!


    However, it is of no use!


    However, Chen Fang was not discouraged, mainly because he had already had the experience of communicating with the Tibetan Bodhisattva.


    Chen Fang has been in the fog for three days. His food and drink are sent in by yun''er. After yun''er comes in, Chen Fang also whispers some words with yun''er. Yun''er doesn''t have too much wrong thoughts. As long as Chen Fang cares about her, she will be very happy. This little girl''s love can be humble to the dust.


    Chen Fang is not a big man. He can feel yun''er''s mind. However, he felt that he could not continue to be soft hearted. Softhearted, will only bring more harm to the women behind them. It''s hurt for Yuner and them.


    For three days, Chen Fang didn''t call Yun lei''er''s response.


    Chen Fang calculated the time. There are still four days to go before the appointed time given by the emperor. That is to say, you can stay here for at least two days. The rest of the two days to spend time to get to West Kunlun, Qiao Ning also need to rest, self-cultivation, after this, can return to Tianzhou.


    If we only invite the Bodhisattva of dizang king this time, it is obviously not enough. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet went alone. It was pushing the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet into the fire pit!


    So Chen Fang stayed in the fog for another two days.


    That night, Chen Fang was still talking. Anyway, I don''t know if Yun lei''er can sense it. Let''s just be a living horse doctor!


    At this time, a beautiful woman''s voice finally came.


    "Chen Fang, you are so persistent!" The voice of the old ancestor, yunlei''er, came with a trace of helplessness.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed. He jumped off the eight trigrams array and said, "where are you, ancestor?"


    Yunlei''er said, "here we are!"


    Then, the eight trigrams array suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance. Then, as the light of the eight trigrams array disappeared, a woman in white appeared. The woman in white has blonde hair and blue eyes, just like the most beautiful and elegant little princess in Europe.


    She is the most beautiful art in the world!


    It looks like it''s 16.


    But she is the ancestor of the blood clan, and also the blood demon of the millennium!"Ancestor!" Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "you are back at last."


    There are not many waves on Yun lei''er''s beautiful face. Her eyes are clear. "I probably know what you mean by calling me back."


    Chen Fang said, "ancestor, are you willing to do it?"


    Yun lei''er said, "do you mean that you have moved the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "not bad!"


    Yun lei''er said: "then it seems that the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is indeed a great sage who is compassionate. We may not know everything about Tianzhou. However, it is a whirlpool of right and wrong, and we are not willing to participate in it. Bodhisattvas are afraid of the cause and all living beings are afraid of the fruit. You should understand this truth! "


    Chen Fang naturally understands this truth. All living beings are only afraid of the result. But there is no fear in doing evil. Bodhisattvas, however, are well aware that cause is the origin, so they are generally reluctant to get involved in the right and wrong of the world.


    Chen Fang said, "but I still want to ask you to do it."


    Yun lei''er said: "I originally chose you in the hope that you can protect the blood clan on the day I leave the earth. But now, it seems that you''ve found me. "


    Chen Fang is not ashamed.


    Yun lei''er said, "I''ve heard something about Tianzhou, plus what you said. We can imagine the complexity of the situation. If I go, I will be standing in line, standing in line with a clear flag! I am standing in opposition to many true gods in Tianzhou. You don''t have to think about it, but I have to think about it. "


    Chen Fang said: "all we do is to safeguard the way of heaven. This is not a great thing, but the world is our home. As a man of the world, he naturally wants to protect his home. "


    Yunlei''er said, "so this is your lofty ideal. You can''t impose this ideal on me."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t you care about your relationship with the world?"


    Yun lei''er said, "there are reasons for right and wrong, and there are fruits in everything. The world has existed for hundreds of millions of years and has never been subverted. Existence is truth. If it has to be changed at this time, that''s the truth. Why are you so persistent? "


    Chen Fang said, "no, it''s not persistence. Even if the world is destined to be unchangeable, our efforts are indispensable. "


    Yun lei''er said, "you have your choice. I won''t force you. Don''t force me, either. "


    Chen Fang said, "in this way, the ancestors are not willing to do it?"


    Yun lei''er said, "if you want me to do it, it''s not impossible." Her words suddenly changed.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "what conditions do you have? As long as I can do it, I will do it."


    Yun lei''er said, "give me the seed of xuanhuang Valley in your eyebrow." After a pause, she said, "I know your xuanhuang Shengu seed is connected with your neurons, but I have the means to peel it off your body."


    Chen Fang hardly hesitated and said, "good!"


    Yun lei''er stays for a while, but she didn''t expect Chen Fang to promise so readily. "You really agreed?"


    Chen Fang said, "why not? I really can''t blame you for your own idea. Now that it''s a deal, I have to pay for it. "


    "You''re reasonable!" Yunlei''er smiles.


    This is the first time since she appeared to smile at Chen Fang.


    "Well, I''m not kidding you." Yun lei''er said: "xuanhuang Shengu seed, how can I want you. This is where you live. "


    Chen Fang was surprised, and then he was ecstatic. "Ancestor, are you kidding me?"


    Yun lei''er smiles and says, "if you really don''t want to help you, you''ve been talking about it for ten years or a hundred years. Do you think I should help you?"


    At this time, yunlei''er has a little girl''s naughty and charming.


    She is really beautiful, but Chen Fang dare not have half of the heart of blasphemy.


    Chen Fang breathed a sigh of relief and felt comfortable. Just because, in his heart, yunlei''er is a relative like a teacher and a mother. He always thinks that yunlei''er is also a kind and warm-hearted person. He has a great personality.


    Of course, even if Yun lei''er doesn''t want to help, it can''t be said that her personality is despicable, it can only be said that everyone has their own aspirations.


    But now, Yun lei''er let go, which proves that Chen Fang''s mind is right.


    Then, Yun lei''er said, "by the way, there is another person. It''s time for you to call him."


    "Who?" Chen Fang''s strange way. But he immediately remembered. "Ancestor, do you mean Moro?"


    Yun lei''er smiles and says, "that''s right!"


    Chen Fang said: "I''ve been wondering. At the beginning, you said that laozong could come back only after three days. It''s been almost two years, but I haven''t heard from him


    Yun lei''er said: "he could have come back in three days. If he came back, you don''t have to be so embarrassed. But he didn''t want to come back After a pause, she said, "of course, he didn''t come back. Everything you went through made you successful. Therefore, if there are disadvantages in everything, it will be beneficial! "

 Chapter 1098

    Chen Fang must admit what Yun lei''er said. If Moro had come back directly at the beginning. So long Aotian is nothing but dregs, which does not pose any threat to him at all. Then Chen Fang would not have lost his way to the mainland. Lost in the mainland, Chen Fang''s skill has been greatly improved after taking dragon Jing, the Dragon God. Moreover, he learned a lot in the lost continent.


    This knowledge is not very useful for the time being, but just like the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, it can play a key role at a critical moment.


    Chen Fang then asked, "where did the Moro go? "


    yunlei''er said," I''ll take you to him. "


    Chen Fang is very happy. If the Moro is added to this confrontation, it will have a better chance of winning.


    Yun lei''er then points out a finger, and the silver fine wheel in her eyebrow flies out!


    This silver wheel is the wheel of life and death!


    The wheel of life and death in the sky rotates on the eight trigrams array plate, and a milky light is projected on the eight trigrams array plate. The eight trigrams array plate immediately projected a milky light. The two glories merged together and finally formed a door. The door was so bright that I couldn''t see what was inside.


    Yun lei''er took the lead and said, "let''s go!"


    Chen Fang follows Yun lei''er without hesitation.


    Soon, Chen Fang and Yun lei''er entered the mysterious gate of Guanghua.


    Then the gate of Guanghua disappeared behind Chen Fang. With a big wave of her hand, yunlei''er turned the gate of glory into the wheel of life and death, and then flew back to her eyebrows.


    Chen Fang looked forward and immediately found that he and Yun lei''er were in a palace.


    And it''s in the main hall.


    The ground of the hall is as smooth as a mirror, and there are many reliefs and gems on the wall. There are ten carved dragon pillars in the hall!


    Chen Fang and Yun lei''er appeared in a corner of the main hall. Chen Fang immediately saw that there were many ministers in the main hall, and an emperor sat on the throne.


    This seems to be going to court!


    And the emperor was no one else, it was Moro!


    At this moment, all the subjects are gaping at Chen Fang and Yun lei''er. Because when Chen Fang and Yun lei''er were still in the future, white brilliance appeared in their main hall.


    After Guanghua disappeared, Chen Fang and Yun lei''er appeared.


    "Damn it Chen Fang couldn''t help leaning when he saw that Moro was wearing a Dragon Robe and a crown.


    What the hell is this? What rhythm?


    Morrow can see Chen Fang and Yun lei''er clearly. He immediately said: "you don''t have to panic. Those who come are my friends. Retreat first


    When all the officials and workers saw that morrow was not in a hurry, they all calmed down.


    At the moment when the emperor spoke, they kowtowed first and then left.


    In a short time, all the officials and workers here withdrew from the main hall. The hall was immediately quiet!


    Chen Fang and Yun lei''er just stepped forward.


    He came over and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect you all to come! Chen Fang, your accomplishments are growing well! "


    "Go away!" Chen Fang said, "I''m worried about what happened to you. After a long time, you''re smart! Here we are. I don''t think I''m going to miss you any more. "


    Moro was rather embarrassed. He laughed and said, "let''s go to the back hall and sit down and talk."


    Chen Fang naturally did not really blame morrow, and he was not very angry. I''m relieved to see that Moro is very good.


    Moro takes Chen Fang and Yun lei''er to sit in the back hall. This palace is the same as other palaces. It is magnificent.


    Sergeants and maidservants served and soon prepared food and wine.


    "What is this place?" Chen Fang first asked curiously.


    Morrow poured wine for Chen Fang and Yun lei''er himself. After pouring wine, he raised his glass and said, "this wine is a tribute from the western regions. It''s very good. Try it for Chen Fang!"


    Chen Fang and Yun lei''er also raised their glasses to drink.


    Morrow then said, "this is the kingdom of Xilei. At that time, I was sent here by yunlei''er."


    The goods even dare to shout in front of yunlei''er. Chen Fang is in a cold sweat.


    Morrow then said curiously, "but how did you two come together?"


    Chen Fang said, "you never thought that when you were killed, we couldn''t beat our ancestors at that time?"


    Morrow said, "how could I not have thought about it, but you know I have no magic power! I''ve been sent here, and it''s hard to go back. Later, I delayed for a few days, thinking that if something happened to you, you would be dead. I''m worried and worried that I won''t come. I''m not worried at all. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, you win."


    With a smile, Moro said, "when I came to Xilei, Xilei was in danger of extinction. Several countries next door are encircling and suppressing Xilei. What else are there in the elephant and beast formations. Anyway, I was bored, so I helped Xilei fight several other countries. As a result, Lao Tzu helped Xilei to defend the country, and he also made compensation for several other countries. The emperor of xilie Kingdom just died, so they elected Lao Tzu as emperor. Lao Tzu had lived so long in his life, but he had never been an emperor, so he agreed. Not to mention, it''s a great feeling to be an emperor. I have a couple of concubines here, and another prince. "I can see that Moro is very happy here.


    Chen Fang is also happy for Moro. All of a sudden, he didn''t want to involve Moruo in the world of Tianzhou.


    "By the way, did you come to me all of a sudden?" Morrow asked Chen Fang and Yun lei''er.


    Yun lei''er doesn''t talk, just drinks quietly.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "what can I do for you? I just want to know what you''re doing. Now that you''re OK, I''m relieved. "


    "What can I do?" said morrow. "Is there anyone in the world who can kill me?" He looked at yunlei''er and said, "yunlei''er, you can only send me away!"


    Yun lei''er smiles faintly, but doesn''t answer.


    "Yes Morrow continued: "since you''ve come so hard this time, please stay with me for a few more days. Let''s not get drunk


    Chen Fang gave an embarrassed smile and said, "I really can''t stay. I have to go back."


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as he turned his eyes, he looked at Chen Fang and said, "you must have come to me for something. You and I don''t want to hide. Let''s just say it! "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s nothing!"


    Moro was angry and said, "Chen Fang, it''s boring for you to say that. Well, since you''re OK, stay here with me. At least for a month. "


    "Moro, I..." Chen Fang is really helpless.


    "Is it hard?" said morrow


    Chen Fang said, "well, I admit that I have something to do. But we can solve it by ourselves. I come to see you. I just want to know if you are well. Now I''m sure you''re all right. I hope your life won''t be disturbed by me. "


    "It''s my business that you have something to do," said morrow. Don''t talk nonsense to me. Besides, you don''t have to worry about me. I really miss it here now, but I can''t come back after I help you. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not like this. I''m in a complicated whirlpool. It''s not so easy for you to get involved and get out again. What''s more, you used to be a cumin. No one can help you. But now you''re concerned. "


    "People can''t wear off all their edges and corners just because they have concerns," said morrow. I have to take care of your business! If you don''t make it clear to me today, you can''t leave! "


    Chen Fang is helpless. He said it to morrow immediately.


    After listening, morrow said, "I don''t care what happens to Tianzhou and the world. But since you''re going to take part in this, I''ll go with you. "


    Yun lei''er said, "if you want to leave, it''s not too late now."


    Morrow got up and said, "go, go!"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "don''t worry. You are the emperor now. Won''t you explain it? If you just disappear, the people below don''t know what''s wrong with you. "


    As soon as morrow patted his head, he said, "that''s true."


    Morrow soon got up. After he took a few steps, he turned back and said, "Chen Fang, don''t think you are good for me. If you leave quietly with Yun lei''er while I''m going to deal with things. Then you will never be my brother again


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "in fact, I should be your father. You forgot that you called my father when you were a child."


    "Go away!" Morrow laughed and scolded.


    Chen Fang was really going to leave quietly with Yun lei''er, but after morrow said that, he didn''t dare to make a claim.


    But as soon as Moro left, yunlei''er couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that there is a difference between intimacy and estrangement! You are not afraid to drag me, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, and the blue and purple clothes in. But you''re afraid that Moro will be involved in this world of mortals. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not like this. Morrow is different from you. You are free bodies, and you can go back and forth in the void. Molo has no magic power after all


    Yun lei''er said with a smile: "so you are not confident in the strength of the Moro. If you let him hear you, he can tear you up. "


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not that I don''t have enough confidence in his strength. Compared with you, his strength is really a little worse. "


    Yunlei''er said, "that''s not necessarily true. The Moro is a spring. I don''t know where he is


    Morrow finished everything in an hour, and then he brought his queen and his son, who was under one year old. His son is still in his infancy.


    But the little guy can already see people everywhere with eyes open.


    "This is Miss Yun lei''er. This is my best brother, Chen Fang!" Morrow took the Queen''s hand and introduced Chen Fang and Yun lei''er to the queen with pride.


    The queen is a dignified and lovely girl. Chen Fang was surprised that Moruo could have a son.


    "You don''t have to wonder that this is not my own son." All of a sudden, Moro said to Chen Fang.

 Chapter 1099

    Chen Fang was surprised.


    Morrow smiles and says, "I''ll explain to you later."


    After hearing this, Chen Fang stopped worrying about this problem. He immediately took out two Ningxue pills from jiexumi and said, "this pill is not bad. One is for the empress and the other is for my nephew."


    The empress quickly thanks.


    Chen Fang doesn''t call the empress his sister-in-law. He doesn''t recognize that Moro is the eldest brother. In his words, Moro should be his son.


    Chen Fang explained, "the power of Ning Xue Dan may be too strong. The empress will give it to her nephew when he comes of age. The magic effect of this pill will be known after the empress takes it herself. "


    The empress repeated her thanks.


    After that, Chen Fang left the palace.


    When the gate of Guanghua is gone, Chen Fang, Mo Luo and Yun lei''er are in the fog again.


    As soon as he came over, he said, "shit, what the hell is this place?"


    Yunlei''er gave morrow a white look and said, "this is the pure spirit place I made. Even if a pig stays in it for a long time, it can open its mind."


    "You sound like a curse." Said morrow, touching his head.


    Yun lei''er doesn''t pay attention to morrow.


    Then Chen Fang, Yun lei''er and Mo Luo went out of the fog and went to the hall.


    When Bai Xue and others see Yun lei''er, they immediately kneel down and visit the ancestor. Qiao Ning was also surprised when she saw Yunlei. She didn''t expect that the Millennium blood demon looked so young and beautiful.


    Cloud bud son lets white snow etc. rise to talk, her vision also fell on Qiao Ning''s body. Moreover, a trace of surprise flashed in Yun lei''er''s eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that you are also a demon body cultivation adult."


    Yun lei''er is definitely the elder of the demon clan. Qiao Ning, facing such a woman, was only convinced. She leaned over to clasp her fist and said, "junior Qiao Ning, I''ve seen you before!"


    Yun lei''er said with a smile, "don''t be polite. You and I are both demon body practitioners. I know better than anyone that it''s not easy. I''ll talk to you in detail when I have time. "


    Qiao Ning can''t help but be pleased. Since Yun lei''er has said so, she has a heart to instruct. Such a person''s instruction is extremely precious. "Thank you, master!"


    Then Chen Fang and his party will leave.


    Doris, snow white and others are reluctant to give up, but there is no way to do it.


    After that, yunlei''er sacrificed the throne of blood lotus.


    The blood lotus throne is gorgeous, with twelve petals.


    In fact, Chen Fang''s black lotus throne is also an imitation of the blood lotus throne.


    The throne of the blood lotus suddenly became big, as big as a small house. That lotus petal encircles the whole blood lotus center, leaving only one door to come out.


    "Go up!" Yunlei''er leads the blood lotus throne.


    Chen Fang and others followed in.


    Then, the blood lotus throne will fly out, snow and others can only see a blood light disappeared in the sky.


    "Er..." Chen Fang couldn''t help but said: "laozong, shouldn''t you hate Yuanshen shipping other people? It''s like someone''s riding on you


    Chen Fang said this because Qiao Ning had talked about it before.


    Chen Fang didn''t plan to take yunlei''er''s throne of blood lotus this time. What he thought was that yunlei''er would take her own yuan Shen, and he and Moro would take Qiao Ning''s yuan Shen. Unexpectedly, Yun lei''er was so cheerful that she sacrificed the throne of blood lotus first.


    That''s why Chen Fang asked this question.


    Qiao Ning is a little embarrassed. She can''t understand why Chen Fang asked.


    Yun lei''er took a look at Chen Fang, and then said, "I''m not a pure yuan Shen, so I don''t have any scruples."


    "Oh Chen Fang pretended to be suddenly enlightened, but he didn''t really understand it. However, this issue is obviously not worth continuing to tangle, anyway, the parties do not care about it.


    All the way to West Kunlun!


    It is Chen Fang who guides the way. Yun lei''er is not familiar with it.


    Back to West Kunlun, it''s much faster. The twelve lotus petals of the blood lotus throne rotate together. Under the impetus of mana, the speed reaches supersonic speed.


    On the morning of the ninth day, Chen Fang and his party arrived at Lingxiu peak in West Kunlun.


    Then, Chen Fang and others met Ling Haoyu directly. To Chen Fang''s surprise, LAN Ziyi was with Ling Haoyu.


    "Blue and purple, you are here." When Chen Fang saw the blue and purple clothes, he was so surprised that his eyes were about to fall out.


    It was in the zongmen Hall of West Kunlun.


    The disciples did not come in. The sun poured in and shone on the blue and purple clothes. Blue and purple clothes are all purple clothes. She smiles and looks like she''s only twenty-three or twenty-four years old.


    She is not like the famous huangwang, but a beautiful tourist here.


    While Ling Haoyu is talking to LAN Ziyi, he has been quietly looking at her. When Ling Haoyu saw the blue purple clothes, he immediately surprised the blue purple clothes. He has been practicing for so many years, except that he had a love affair with his younger martial sister Dongfang Jing, but later that love affair also died. Now, the appearance of blue and purple clothes once again started the waves in his heart.Chen Fang didn''t see Lin haoxuan in the undead this time. Lin haoxuan was always in the undead. But later some things went back to the Xuanyuan people. But there is no doubt that he will go back to the undead when it is done.


    Blue purple clothes to Lin haoxuan all some fear, Lin haoxuan in undead clan, she all some dare not return to undead clan.


    And this time, blue purple clothes probably also did not expect, Ling Haoyu, the patriarch of the house, also moved his heart.


    One Lin haoxuan, one Ling Haoyu, this is really enough.


    Blue and purple clothes don''t think about anything at all! It should be said that she has not met the person who makes her heart beat.


    The people she met were either the strange gods or the Bodhisattvas. But I don''t know if she will be calm if she meets a man like the great emperor of China.


    At this time, Chen Fang was surprised by the arrival of blue and purple clothes. Blue purple clothes looked at Chen Fang, but did not pay attention to Chen Fang. Her eyes are on Yun lei''er. Then, blue purple clothes smile, said: "this must be the ancestor, yunlei''er? I''ve heard so much about you


    Cloud bud son face blue purple clothes, but don''t have any arrogance. "You''re welcome, King Huang. You''ve always been a legend in my heart!"


    "Millennium ice Phoenix, Millennium blood demon..." Chen Fang murmured in his heart. One is in the East and the other is in the West.


    But there is no doubt that both of them have the same talent and status.


    "You are proud enough to be able to bring me, my ancestors, and people like Moro together and show them." Blue purple dress just says to Chen Fang with smile afterwards.


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha. It''s really something to be proud of.


    It was his hard work and life and death to meet blue and purple clothes. Therefore, he and the blue and purple clothes are the most casual. And there was an unspeakable friendship with the Moro.


    Only the acquaintance with Yun lei''er is mysterious. Because he was looking for the trouble of the golden blood clan. Fortunately, yunlei''er didn''t remember the villain''s life.


    "This is Qiao Ning!" Chen Fang then introduced Qiao Ning, he said: "she is my life and death partner!"


    When he said this, he thought it over. He hopes to introduce blue and purple clothes ceremoniously, but he doesn''t know how to be ceremonious.


    Blue purple clothes naturally want to give Chen Fang face, she also looked at Qiao Ning, then smile, said: "it''s really a coincidence, we these people, in addition to Lord Ling and Chen Fang. We are all human beings. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "well, I am the weakest human among you."


    Qiao Ning also smiles, she thinks blue purple dress seems to be more able to speak. In a simple word, they will be closer.


    Blue purple clothes then said: "although you are the weakest, but also the strongest. Because none of us can gather the others together. Like Liu Bang, he is not the strongest, but he finally became the king. And you are the king of destiny


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was awed.


    Originally, they didn''t care much, but when they said this, it seemed to be some guidance in the dark, so that Chen Fang gathered us together.


    Is all this unintentional, or is it all in the arrangement of fate?


    After that, they did not stay too much and went to the secret chamber of West Kunlun. Ling Haoyu wants to leave after dinner, but LAN Ziyi and Yun lei''er say it''s not too late. Chen Fang followed suit.


    In that secret room, this time it was LAN Ziyi and Yun lei''er who worked together.


    Boom!


    With the power of magic to a certain extent, people are finally wrapped by the light, and finally escape into the void, and experience wormhole jumping.


    When you travel through the void, there is endless darkness.


    After the darkness, there was another shock in the darkness, and then the brilliance reappeared.


    When they opened their eyes, they were already in the secret room of the palace.


    The emperor always arranges people to guard the secret room, so as soon as Chen Fang and others come back, the emperor pushes the door in.


    When the chamber was opened, the light came in.


    "See you, Emperor!" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning dare not neglect the emperor.


    The emperor was dressed in a bright yellow robe. When he didn''t speak, he was dignified.


    Blue and purple clothes, yunlei''er and Moro will not bow to the emperor.


    Then at this time, the emperor will not care about these. He first said to Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, "no gift!"


    After that, the emperor''s eyes came to yunlei''er, blue and purple clothes, and the body of Moro. His eyes flashed with joy, and then said: "Chen Fang, don''t you introduce these distinguished guests to me?"


    He no longer calls himself me in front of blue and purple clothes, yunlei''er and Moro, but he changes to me.


    This is the wisdom of the emperor. In fact, he knows very well when and what to say. When he is mad, it is not because of his arrogance, it is because everything is under control

 Chapter 1100

    The emperor then held a banquet in the palace to entertain the blue and purple people. The emperor showed more courtesy, after giving the blue and purple people full respect, but he didn''t show any special flattery.


    The banquet was placed in the Yangxin hall. The party was secret and not made public. During the banquet, the queen came to attend.


    All the maidservants and maids were trusted by the emperor.


    This banquet is not high standard, but it is the most confidential.


    The emperor and the empress sit in front of each other.


    But the blue purple clothes and others will not have the slightest arrogance to the emperor, just because they all know that the emperor''s ability is not small.


    LAN Ziyi and others did not know the real identity of the emperor, that is, the dispute with the great Truman and the great emperor of China.


    However, at this time, the emperor raised his glass and said: "today, Dakang is in trouble. You can come to help. Zhenghao is very grateful."


    Blue purple clothes and cloud bud son suddenly surprised.


    Blue purple clothes said: "Zheng hao? Your name, your majesty? "


    The emperor said, "I''m xuanzhenghao, the commander of the great Truman. Originally, this is my biggest secret in Dakang. But all the people here today are trustworthy. I don''t have to hide any more. "


    "It''s commander Xuan!" Blue purple clothes and yunlei''er suddenly realized.


    LAN Ziyi said, "I''ve heard a little about Tianzhou all the time. Originally, I was surprised that emperor Dakang had the knowledge of the world when he led him to reclaim civilization. I have been thinking about who the emperor will be. But ten thousand didn''t expect, unexpectedly is Xuan military adviser you After a pause, she continued: "at the beginning, you were making trouble in the world, and no one dared to refuse your wisdom."


    Yun lei''er said, "well, you and Shen Di are the same generation. Although you are not as powerful as them, your reputation was no less than theirs at that time. "


    The emperor said, "I''m flattered. You two, one of you is the Phoenix King of the undead, who is famous both in ancient and modern times. One is the ancestor of the golden blood clan, and its prestige is needless to say. Thank you very much for coming here


    "Easy to say!" Blue purple clothes and cloud bud son say together.


    The emperor then looked at morrow and said, "this gentleman, I don''t know. However, looking at my husband''s physique, it seems very unusual. Chen Fang, you haven''t introduced me yet. "


    Chen Fang got up quickly and said, "report back to your majesty, this is my brother, who is called the great Moro!"


    "The great of Moruo?" The emperor suddenly realized and said, "it''s the great emperor of Moruo. I''ve heard so much about him


    When morrow looked at the emperor, he laughed and said, "when I came here, I heard Chen Fang talk about you. When he talked about you, he worshiped you very much. Even for me, he didn''t worship me that much. But today I see that you are weak and weak. I''d like to know, what are your abilities? "


    Morrow is straight, and he will not be polite to others. He can say whatever he wants.


    But Chen Fang was a little anxious, and said, "Moro, don''t be rude to the emperor!"


    "If I''m rude, I''m an emperor, and I''m equal to him." Said morrow.


    Chen Fang has no way to deal with this guy.


    The queen immediately frowned, but she didn''t say anything after all.


    But the emperor was not angry, smiling, he said: "the great emperor, the body can be said to be the best in the world. If you are really angry, it is possible that my palace will be demolished by you. Therefore, if we want to deal with you, we must not use force to deal with force. " After a pause, a cold light appeared in his eyes and he said, "Moro, you are a guest from afar, so I won''t care about what you said just now. It doesn''t make sense for you to compete with me. If I do, I can''t hurt you or kill you. But I can trap you for a hundred, a thousand, a thousand years. "


    Moro laughed and said, "really? I''d like to have a try As soon as he got up.


    Yun lei''er stood up at this time. She said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, Moro is a rude man. You can see that I have the same face with Huang Wang and Chen Fang. Don''t have the same opinion with him." Then she looked at morrow and said, "don''t be unconvinced, morrow. My wheel of life and death can send you away, and the emperor has the magic code containing all things in his hand. If he really locks you in the magic code, with your stupid brain, you will never be able to solve the puzzle! "


    Moloton was a little weak when he was young. He was not afraid of heaven or earth. But he''s afraid of the magic.


    "Drink, drink!" The emperor then laughed, and he decided to turn the big thing into the small one.


    Morrow also found a step down, he was not so easy to compromise. This product is absolutely arrogant, but if he is arrogant again, he is afraid that he will be trapped by the emperor for a hundred years. Then he will go crazy.


    If we want to fight hard, fight or something, Moro doesn''t blink.


    But when he faced the emperor, he felt the same as when the general faced Wen Chen''s intrigue, his back was gloomy, and he was not strong all over.Chen Fang was also relieved.


    He''s really afraid that if there''s a conflict between Moro and the emperor, he will be in a dilemma.


    Moreover, Chen Fang didn''t want to say that because he invited these experts to come, he felt that he could attack the emperor. He didn''t want to give the emperor such a bad feeling. So after inviting these experts, Chen Fang is very low-key and cautious.


    The emperor naturally sees all this in his eyes.


    Then the emperor said, "King Huang, my ancestors, Mr. Moro, I have made a lot of arrangements to guard Dakang this time. After the banquet, I still have many things to discuss with you. At that time, I hope you can put forward more opinions and improve our plan. Today, I don''t want to say that I am defending Dakang for the sake of righteousness. No matter whether it is successful or not, I will always remember your kindness. "


    Blue purple said: "Your Majesty, why are you polite." She then said, "with your Majesty''s ability, it''s not difficult for you to get out of this red pit. You want to enjoy the power, which face space, you can choose one at will. But you have chosen the most difficult Tianzhou, and you have to fight against many true gods in Tianzhou. With this alone, I admire the will of his majesty


    Yun lei''er also said, "King Huang is right. I''d like to drink to the emperor!"


    The emperor raised his glass, and he said, "I never dare to say that I have done anything for the sake of the world. It''s just that doing these things will be good for the sect leader, and it will be good for me and the sect leader to get revenge. It''s also an interesting challenge. I did what I did. I didn''t think too much about the rest. "


    This banquet is also regarded as a feast for the guests and the host. Although there are some episodes in the middle, they are harmless.


    After the banquet, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning also had the honor to discuss business together in the imperial library.


    The queen looked very quiet with the emperor.


    The emperor said, "this time, according to the information I have collected, it is basically certain that Chen Tianya, the demon emperor, will join forces with the protoss, yuntianzong and yuhuamen to attack Dakang. Their goal is to destroy the administrative center of Dakang. The first one to kill is me, who represents the leader who opposes the Tianzhou plan. The second is Chen Fang, the third is LAN Tingyu, and LAN Tianji, Wei Wuji. After killing me, Emperor Jiuyou will arrange the protoss to be emperor of Dakang. And then began to destroy the Yuntian river that I built. Then, they will spare no effort to build the Grand Canal and the Great Wall. After Dakang was captured by them, Dashun was even more afraid and would certainly cooperate. This is the first step of the Tianzhou plan. At the same time, they will take advantage of the time when the God Emperor, the great emperor of China and the holy emperor dongfangjing resist the meteorite flow to besiege. As long as the God Emperor, the great emperor of China and the holy emperor dongfangjing are solved. So, when the Tianzhou project is here, it is half finished. "


    LAN Ziyi said:" I''m afraid there will still be many contradictions among the three factions! "


    The emperor said: "among the three factions, it would have been very difficult for them to cooperate as they do now if I hadn''t intervened. But now, after these things, the leaders of the three factions will certainly find ways to cooperate and find a compromise. They will try their best to save the true God under them, and at the same time, they will catch the void true God. In any case, they will not hesitate to go on for their own future


    Blue and purple clothes ponder on.


    The emperor said: "first of all, this attack, they will choose the time when the emperor is flawless to leave. Now Shendi has gone to the meteorite flow, and in three days, Shendi will officially enter the meteorite flow. At that time, that''s when the devil emperor and they started. "


    Yun lei''er said, "aren''t they afraid that the God Emperor will kill a spear back?"


    The emperor said: "the God Emperor will never use the stratagem. When God decides to do something, he will not care about the change. The God Emperor may not have expected the change of Dakang. But he still decided to go to the meteorite stream to save the great emperor of China. There must be his own truth in this


    Yun lei''er said, "shouldn''t the whereabouts of the God Emperor be a secret? How can you all know so well? "


    "Chen Tianya still has some means and eyeliner in the void." The emperor said, "he relies on intelligence and inference, but I rely on magic Scripture. Originally, the magic code should not be used too much, but now the situation is urgent, and I can''t care so much. "


    "So how many experts will be here this time?" Blue purple clothes said: "or say, your majesty, you can simply use the magic code to calculate the outcome of this war."


    The emperor couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "it''s absolutely impossible. This war will become a critical turning point, which will affect history. I can''t figure it out. If I do it by force, it will be eaten by heaven! "

 Chapter 1101

    The emperor is a very careful man, and then he said: "now, the three factions have not been openly United. Moreover, there are historical enmities and irreconcilable contradictions among the three factions. Today''s cooperation is the private action of the three factions. If it is made public, I''m afraid it will cause unrest under their door. In fact, this is also not in line with the core idea of yuntianzong''s creation of real people, as well as the eclosion gate Xiao Ling. However, it has been a long time since human nature and Xiao Ling disappeared. Whether they are still alive or not is unknown. So it''s Yunhua and Xiaoyi who make the decision. "


    After a pause, he continued: "there are countless masters in the three schools, and there are countless true gods. If all these masters are out, then Dakang can''t resist anyway. But I don''t think they will make it public because they can''t afford the consequences. Therefore, they will only bring some top and trusted people from different factions to come in secret. "


    "If the three factions cooperate, once the war starts with Dakang. This matter, after all, can''t be stopped on paper. " Qiao Ning said: "even if it was the last shendizhan four zuns, although it didn''t get out, I believe that some of the three factions must know about it."


    The emperor said: "it doesn''t matter. As long as they can successfully control Dakang this time, then they can say that their cooperation is temporary after they go back." He then said, "because Dakang is really their hate. Although they say so, some people in the sect may not believe it, but it doesn''t matter. As long as they don''t cooperate closely in the next step, the voice in the sect will gradually calm down. "


    "Blue purple clothes said:" then according to the emperor''s point of view, their strength this time, whether our side can resist


    The emperor said: "I''m not sure about this. If only yunhuaying, Xiaoyi, Jiuyou old devil and Chen Tianya come, we will be able to resist. But it is not known what kind of experts they will send out. "


    LAN Ziyi said: "the emperor has been in business for 20 years, so there must be a lot of trumps in his hand, right?"


    The emperor said with a smile, "yes, that''s why I still have the strength to fight this battle."


    Blue purple clothes said: "then everything depends on your majesty, you come to arrange the troops, and we naturally listen to the arrangement, will do our best!"


    The emperor said, "the queen and I are here. Thank you for your help."


    Later, the emperor said some of his plans and so on. But he didn''t say too much in detail, because the war situation is changing rapidly. What will happen depends on the situation of the time.


    Chen Fang then said: "yes, the emperor, he contacted the Bodhisattva of dizang king this time. He said that he would come as soon as possible."


    The emperor was overjoyed and said, "the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, has always been the top figure in the rumor. If he really comes, this battle will have another chance of winning."


    After the discussion in the imperial study, the emperor will arrange accommodation for LAN Ziyi, yunlei''er and Moro. But LAN Ziyi and others said, "let''s go to Chenfang and live there."


    The emperor was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "then Chen Fang, you should treat these distinguished guests well for me."


    "Yes, Emperor!" Chen Fang said.


    Although there is some distance between Shaowei house and the palace. But if the enemy comes, they will arrive in a flash.


    Then Chen Fang took them out of the palace and went to Shaowei mansion.


    After leaving the palace, the people got into the carriage.


    LAN Ziyi and others didn''t say they wanted to fly, although they didn''t know there was a no fly order in the imperial city. But it''s too close for them to fly. And it''s very fresh and comfortable to sit in a carriage occasionally.


    On the carriage, Yun lei''er said to LAN Ziyi, "King Huang, what do you think this time?"


    Blue purple said in a deep voice: "the situation is far more complicated than we thought, and extremely dangerous. I just hope that the emperor can really arrange it


    Yun lei''er said: "yes, I also feel the danger. For many years, I didn''t feel that way. "


    Chen Fang said: "the emperor is good at planning. Since he dares to fight, I believe he must have a lot of confidence."


    Blue purple clothes said: "different, Chen Fang. In the past, he can devise strategies. But if the strength has risen to the present level, then the competition is strength, not strategy. "


    Yun lei''er also said: "whether it''s emperor Jiuyou or Chen Tianya, the cultivation of these two people is absolutely not under me and King Huang."


    Chen Fang''s face was also heavy. He then said with a bitter smile, "it seems that I have really pulled you into the mire."


    Blue purple clothes a smile, say: "also can''t say so." After a pause, she said, "it''s like the bugle of the battlefield has been blown. We are all people in this battlefield. We just want to retreat. But when there is no way to retreat, we will die. Normally, Yun lei''er and I don''t want to participate in your struggle. It''s not a fear, but a feeling that it''s not time to fight. But when it comes to this time, it''s time to meet such legendary figures as the real man of nature and the great emperor of heaven. What''s your fear? "


    When LAN Ziyi said this, she had a sense of pride. She is a woman who is not inferior to men.Yun lei''er also said: "yes, in the current endless killing, you can''t see or touch the way of heaven. But unconsciously, it has been divided into two camps. One camp is Tianzhou plan camp represented by Jiuyou Tiandi, and the other camp is Tiandao camp represented by Shendi. Huang Wang and I will not support the Tianzhou plan, but if we are alone all the time, sooner or later they will catch the real God on the list! Therefore, a careful analysis of the current war is very necessary. "


    LAN Ziyi and Yun lei''er are obviously aboveboard, and they don''t want to let Chen Fang bear a heavy burden on his back, so they speak from their heart. It means that you don''t think we''re really after you. Even without you, we''ll come.


    What''s more, how many human relationships can be filled with human lives?


    Most of the things that bring people together are because they have the same goals. Otherwise, only talking about feelings and kindness will not last long.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning look at each other, and they are slightly relieved.


    "I''d like to know if someone can take my life in this endless robbery," said morrow. I''ve lived long enough in this world. "


    Blue purple dress and cloud bud son still have Chen Fang, Qiao Ning all at the same time looked to Mo Luo.


    There is a trace of sadness in the words of Moro.


    Blue purple clothes said: "Moro, your body is indeed the only one in the world, and also the most eccentric. The more you are hit, the more powerful you are. But I believe that everything will come to an end. Although the universe is infinite, it has an end. If you really press the pressure to your critical point, you may not die. "


    With a smile, morrow said, "although the universe has an end, who has seen it."


    Yunlei''er said: "I always think that there is no difficulty in dealing with you. Killing is not the only solution! "


    Morrison''s eyes were strange. He was really afraid of Yunlei.


    Yun lei''er can''t help but smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the carriage arrived at Shaowei house.


    When I went in, blue purple clothes said with a smile: "Chen Fang, it seems that you are still doing well here!"


    Chen Fang was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "ordinary!"


    Nie Meiniang and Lin Bo, the housekeeper, came out to meet them. When Nie Meiniang and Lin Bo saw these strangers coming, they were a little confused. Qiao Ning then went up to Nie Meiniang and said softly, "these are Chen Fang''s good friends."


    Nie Meiniang suddenly realized, so she and Lin Bo quickly welcomed everyone into the hall to have a rest.


    After that, Qiao Ning and Nie Meiniang prepare meals and rooms, and at the same time give Nie Meiniang the general situation.


    Chen Fang is talking with him in the hall.


    "Well Blue and purple, why did you come all of a sudden? " This is what Chen Fang always wanted to ask. Now he finally asked.


    Blue purple clothes slightly a Zheng, then say: "probably is really your luck, I have no intention to get a treasure, to Lin Bing''s cultivation is very useful.". So I want to come back to Lin Bing. As soon as I come back, I just get on the boat and can''t leave any more. "


    "Ha ha!" Chen Fang laughed and said, "what''s that baby?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "Xuanqing jade pot is very helpful for cultivating and increasing skills."


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    After that, Nie Meiniang let the servant girls bring up the fruit tea.


    After chatting for a while, the meal was good again, so we went to eat together again.


    When they come here, they are all distinguished guests, which is needless to say.


    Blue and purple clothes, they also enjoy the honor of this kind of distinguished guests.


    In the evening, LAN Ziyi said to Chen Fang, "go out with me."


    Chen Fang also had a lot to say to LAN Ziyi, so he readily agreed.


    In the night, the moon is in the sky.


    Blue purple dress for a blue skirt, she is the kind of a trace of plump, not thin, but extremely good-looking kind of figure. Moreover, although she is beautiful, she naturally has a kind of elegant atmosphere. Just like Chen Fang, he doesn''t dare to be blasphemous.


    Lin haoxuan and Ling Haoyu are also in love with each other, but they dare not have other bad ideas.


    This is the charm of blue and purple clothes.


    The relationship between Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi is very comfortable. It''s a kind of teacher friend relationship. So outsiders call LAN Ziyi the king of Phoenix, and they all respect him. But Chen Fang is always shouting blue and purple clothes. Only in this way can he feel the most appropriate.


    The scenery in the imperial city is different.


    Here, far away from the hustle and bustle of modern technology.


    The streets outside Shaowei mansion are very quiet, even quiet. In the evening, most of the people have already returned home, except on the 15th Lantern Festival, there will be more people on the streets at night.


    "Blue purple clothes, why do you wear clothes, either blue or purple, just because you are called blue purple clothes?" Chen Fang suddenly asked.


    Blue purple dress slightly a Zheng, and then also smile, she said: "probably really so, I prefer these two colors of clothes."

 Chapter 1102

    The dew was deep in the night. Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi walk through the street and come to the back of Shaowei mansion. There is a river at the back of Shaowei house, where willows hang down. It''s October now. It''s still hot during the day, but it''s chilly at night.


    However, although blue purple dress only wears skirt, but she will not feel cold.


    Chen Fang suddenly said seriously, "thank you for coming!"


    Blue purple dress is tiny a Zheng, then another smile, say: "why do you suddenly want to so serious with me to thank."


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, I remember that you said you would not help me in a short time. But I''m sorry, I''m still so hopeless. I''ve brought you here again. " Blue purple clothes smile, said: "silly boy, what do you think, this time is not to help you! Besides, I said I would not help you because I wanted to experience you. But now this kind of situation, even if the God Emperor came, he may not be able to solve. Not to mention you


    Chen Fang listened to LAN Ziyi talking about the God Emperor. He said: "the cultivation of the God Emperor is unfathomable. If the God Emperor is here this time, they don''t dare to come. The last time the four Supreme came, the emperor seriously injured them all. I think you underestimated the God


    Blue purple clothes said: "perhaps, I just heard of God Emperor, but never seen. As a matter of fact, the gods and emperors are all new comers. When I was in the undead, the grandfather of the God Emperor was still born. " She continued with a smile and said, "but in this world, we never judge greatness by age. The ability of God is really convincing. You said that the God Emperor can defeat the four Supreme, I can probably imagine his situation


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, really?"


    "All laws are one!" Blue purple clothes said: "the cultivation of God Emperor should be the unification of all dharmas."


    Chen Fang put up his thumb and said, "yes, it''s true that all kinds of methods are unified."


    LAN Ziyi said: "in fact, the unification of ten thousand methods is not really invincible. Moreover, you should not think that the God Emperor can defeat the four Supreme masters by himself, but that the four Supreme masters are far from the cultivation of the God Emperor. It''s not like that. "


    Chen Fang immediately said curiously, "Oh, what''s that like?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "the realm of the God Emperor is now the same as that of the Moro, and no one can find weakness. Once a weakness is found, it is not impossible to defeat it. If you want to hurt the emperor, you must first destroy his way of heaven. He has been able to be happy because no one has broken his way. If Dakang is controlled by the protoss, the Tianzhou plan will be implemented all the way, and the destiny will die one after another. At this time, the harmony between the God Emperor and Tiandao sword will cause problems. Then, his unification of all laws will not be so perfect. "


    After a pause, she said, "silly boy, an airline Boeing can carry 300 people into the sky. Who do you think can do that. So the power of the airliner is enormous. But You just have to do a little bit of work in it, such as throwing a small screw into its engine, which may lead to a huge disaster. "


    Blue purple clothes then summed up and said: "what I tell you is, don''t be confused by powerful forces, find their weaknesses, and then attack. Moro is really strong, and it''s hard to kill him if you let me deal with him. I can''t even think of a way to kill him, but when yunlei''er and I meet him, we won''t meet him like this. With the help of maze, molecular deconstruction and so on, we don''t want to kill him at all. We just want to trap him, enchant him, or send him away. "


    Chen Fang said, "I see what you mean. Everything is complementary. There is no real invincible person. I just didn''t find the right way, did I? "


    Blue purple said: "yes. Chen Tianya is a wise man. Obviously, he also knows God very well. He took advantage of the God Emperor to go to the meteorite stream, and immediately set about dealing with Dakang and you. This is his intelligence. To control Dakang and kill those who are destined by heaven is to weaken the emperor of God


    Chen Fang''s eyes darkened, he said: "people say that tiger poison does not eat son, he killed my mother, and tried to kill me again and again. But I never wanted to kill him in my heart. I just wanted him to go to my mother''s grave and admit his mistake. Why can he be so cruel to me? "


    Blue purple dress is slightly a Zheng, her eyes flash a trace of love, said: "but some things, always you can''t force.". Chen Tianya is the devil emperor. Since he is called the devil emperor, he has his devil nature. "


    Chen Fang shook his head and then said with a smile, "I shouldn''t have been in such a weak mood for a long time. He''s my father. It''s an unchangeable fact. Master Ling, the emperor thinks highly of me as his evil robber, so he thinks highly of me. I know I''m dealing with my father with outsiders. I know, but I can''t resist and refuse. Because Blue and purple, you know? Do you know what I want to see most? "


    "What?" Said blue purple.


    Chen Fang said: "I will personally kill Chen Yihan in front of him. I will let him watch his youngest son who cares most be killed by me." Speaking of these, his face flashed ferocious color.


    Chen Fang has never been a sage. When facing Chen Tianya, he will also have his cruel and twisted pleasure of revenge.


    Blue and purple clothes don''t say much.She could only sigh a little.


    Later, Chen Fang recovered his mood and said, "I shouldn''t tell you this. It''s bad for your mood."


    Blue purple clothes said: "it''s OK, you say it more comfortable."


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile: "you say, do you know me. I helped you once, but I asked you to help me endlessly


    Blue purple clothes said: "but even if we don''t talk about the friendship between you and me, even if it''s about human relations, that''s not so much.". Without your help for the first time, it''s not sure whether I can recover smoothly. Without one, where can there be two three four five six seven behind it? "


    Chen Fang said, "but you can make plans without me. In fact, you can go back smoothly."


    Blue purple clothes said: "that how possible, although I have some arrangement. But at that time, the ten halls of Yama wanted to get my spirit. "


    Chen Fang laughs. There is no point in arguing about this.


    LAN Ziyi then said, "Chen Fang, do you remember what I said before?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "I remember!"


    "Oh?" Said blue purple.


    "You want to grow up quickly, because you will be in trouble in the future and need my help," Chen said


    Blue purple said: "did not expect you really remember."


    Chen Fang said, "of course I remember! If one day you need me, even if my ability is poor, I will try my best to save you. "


    Blue purple clothes heart slightly moved, she said: "no waste, I am so good to you."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Then they chatted a lot. Chen Fang even said, "we have been passive in putting the battlefield in the imperial city of Dakang. Do you think if we take the initiative to kill them, we will be unprepared? "


    Blue purple white Chen Fang one eye, said: "you think this is an ordinary offensive and defensive war, but also pay attention to sneak attack trick?"? There are many years of deployment of the emperor in the imperial city. This is the best battlefield. In the protoss, there are many experts. When they come, they will only bring some experts, but when we go, we will face all the experts of their Protoss, the true God. Take the initiative to attack, that is the real look for abuse


    Chen Fang suddenly blushed.


    After that, Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi returned to Shaowei house.


    On the way back to the mansion, Chen Fang talks about Bruce Lee and tells him the wonderful things about manghuang.


    Blue purple clothes also feel wonderful after hearing, she said: "you say so, I really want to see this little dragon."


    Chen Fang said: "if you don''t say it, I almost forget it. If Bruce Lee can come to the battle this time, he has another chance to win. It''s just that I don''t know how to get in touch with it. "


    Bruce Lee was able to rescue Chen Fang in time because he has been following Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. Now, Chen Fang has no clue where Bruce Lee has gone, and he doesn''t know how to contact him.


    Blue purple clothes smell speech say: "it is your yuan Shen, it has the connection that cannot give up with you. You''re going to have the same MRI and signaling between you. You need to connect with it, it''s very simple, concentrate on it in your heart, think about it, so you can connect with it. "


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and decided to go back for a try.


    After returning to the mansion, it was too late.


    Joning, yunlei''er and Moro are all asleep. Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi said good night to each other. After that, he went back to his room.


    After returning to the room, Chen Fang sits on the bed with his knees crossed. After he closes his eyes, he begins to meditate on Bruce Lee.


    All he wants in his head is Bruce Lee.


    Chen Fang is dedicated to the unity of mind and spirit!


    After a while, that wonderful feeling really appeared. Chen Fang sees a picture in his brain.


    This picture is made up of brain waves, just like dreaming.


    Chen Fang sees Bruce Lee swimming in the magma!


    It''s practicing!


    And at this time, Bruce Lee also sensed Chen Fang. It suddenly burst out of the magma.


    It''s actually deep under a volcano. It seems that Bruce Lee has been practicing hard since he left Chen Fang, but he hasn''t slacked off.


    Bruce Lee gives a hum in Chen Fang''s brain, which means to ask Chen Fang about Gansa.


    Chen Fang said, "come back quickly. I need your help."


    Bruce Lee snorts and cuts off contact with Chen Fang. After Chen Fang opened his eyes, he couldn''t help smiling. He knew that Bruce Lee was always embarrassed. He also knows that Bruce Lee will come back.


    After that, Chen Fang fell asleep. He was really tired after running for so many days.


    The next day, it was just dawn.


    Today''s weather is a bit gloomy, and there is a north wind whistling outside the window.


    But just then, there was a loud noise outside, and the shrieks of the servants.


    Chen Fang was surprised and quickly put on his clothes and pants and ran out."Where do you come from? You dare to be wild here!" However, the first one to rush out was Moro

 Chapter 1103

    In the courtyard, Moro is confronting Bruce Lee. After five hundred years of vicissitudes, Bruce Lee is no longer the cute little dragon. After it flew over, it was scolded by Moro. Bruce Lee''s psychology was a little distorted, and he became even more angry. He roared and looked at morrow angrily.


    Morrow immediately felt Bruce Lee''s provocation. Where can he put a dragon in his eyes? He sneered and said, "You evil animal..."


    "Don''t Ah After Chen Fang came out, before he finished shouting goodbye, Bruce Lee suddenly swung his body, and the giant tail whipped toward the Moro. At this time, although Bruce Lee is angry, he also knows that the Moro is not the enemy since he comes out of the house of Shaowei. So it didn''t use its thunder and lightning directly.


    The two men were eccentric in nature, and they started to fight when they didn''t agree.


    It should be said that basically, Bruce Lee didn''t say a word.


    The huge tail came roaring, and suddenly the wind was rolling and the dust was flying.


    When it was dark in front of morrow''s eyes, the huge tail swept like a Mount Tai, blocking the sky and the sun in an instant.


    "Shit Moro was swept out with a bang.


    After the little dragon swept out, he still felt a thump in his heart. "You''re not going to die, are you? How can this man be so arrogant in his speech and so incompetent in his ability? "


    Bruce Lee is still thinking about it.


    After morrow fell out, he smashed a wall directly. Then, a flash!


    Morrow had already flashed over. He was so fast that he came directly and rode on Bruce Lee''s head. Morrow grabs one of Bruce Lee''s horns in one hand, then swipes Bruce Lee with another fist.


    His fist power is terrible. When he hits it, Bruce Lee shows his teeth in pain.


    This time, Bruce Lee is completely furious. He roars and his head swings. The power of this throw is extremely great, but the Moro is as steady as a rock and does not move.


    "Little evil animal, dare to fight against your grandfather and beat you to death!" Morrow followed by two punches.


    "Roar!" Bruce Lee is furious, and his body suddenly becomes extremely hot.


    Morrow felt it immediately.


    "Go away!" Bruce Lee roared and said, "if you don''t go away, I''ll kill you!"


    "You bastard, ha ha I''ve lived for so many years, but I''ve never been killed. If you have the ability to kill me, I''ll give you my service. "


    With that, he punched Bruce Lee again.


    Bruce Lee is furious, and the real fire of thunder and lightning in his body burns up in an instant. The scales of the Dragon grain refined steel were immediately burned red.


    The temperature around is rising rapidly, and the heat wave is coming out.


    At this time, blue and purple clothes, Qiao Ning, Yun lei''er and Nie Meiniang all came out. As soon as we came out, we saw the lively scene.


    "What is this for?" Qiao Ning is anxious.


    Chen Fang then smiles to Qiao Ning and says, "don''t worry. I see who can do better than these two guys."


    Qiao Ning said: "but..." Finally, she choked back. Well, she was also a little curious.


    Morrow immediately felt Bruce Lee''s eccentricity.


    "It means something, but that''s not enough." Said morrow.


    Bruce Lee''s body suddenly shrinks a little. At the same time, the giant tail entangles with his body and instantly entangles Moruo to death. Then, its body burned out in flames.


    Bruce Lee also found out the oddness of Moro, so he tried his best.


    Moro frowned slightly, his clothes were burned to ashes, and black meridians appeared on his skin.


    "Roar!" With a roar, morrow''s body suddenly grew stronger and finally became a black monster. "Let go!" Moro slaps Bruce Lee on the head.


    Bruce Lee roared, and the fire on him became more and more fierce.


    In the end, everyone could only see a fire burning Moro endlessly. Moro cried out, but he also felt the pain, but this guy''s scales and cells were starting to evolve rapidly.


    "Let go, let go!" Moro beat Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee is also tongue in the heart, but under the morrow let go.


    Moro is free and quickly escapes from Bruce Lee''s package.


    As soon as Bruce Lee turns his head, he spits out a strong pillar of thunder and lightning to the morrow!


    Moro could not escape, so he blocked it with his arm. The pillar of thunder and lightning fiercely burned and killed Moruo, and the scales of Moruo''s arms began to change.


    "Roar!" All of a sudden, Moro rushes forward against the thunder and fire pillar, and rushes in front of Bruce Lee in an instant. He kicked it!


    With a bang, Bruce Lee flies out. At last, he smashes all the pavilions and gates of Shaowei mansion. And because of the fire on him, all the places Bruce Lee passes are coke.


    Before morrow finished, he ran to kill him. He''s a real monster now.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat!" The speed of the Moro is so fast that it is tens of meters in one step. And when you step out, the whole Shaowei mansion is shocked.Bruce Lee immediately turned over, and then the giant tail swept.


    Bang!


    So he came back and smashed the pillars in front of the court of the house of Shaowei.


    "Damn it As soon as morrow jumped up, he would continue to attack.


    "Stop!" Chen Fang can''t stand it. Although the play is good-looking, if it goes on like this, his family will be destroyed. When he stopped him, he reached for Chen Fang to throw him out.


    Chen Fang was not a rookie before. When morrow caught him, he immediately drank a cold!


    Immediately, a thick ice wall was formed!


    Morro caught on the ice, and he was surprised. The character of the goods is a violent temper, and now it is in a state of rage, so the paw bumps down.


    This force is breaking the mountain and breaking the stone!


    Boom!


    Chen Fang''s essence of Disha was smashed to pieces by Moro.


    "Bruce Lee is his own man!" Chen Fang cheered.


    "I''m crazy!" said Chen Fang He dodged quickly with a flash of body.


    At this time, Bruce Lee also flew in. He saw Moro playing Chen Fang.


    That''s right. From Bruce Lee''s point of view, it''s morrow playing the show. So the little guy''s universe was angry again. It also knew that thunder and lightning could not do anything about it. As soon as it came forward, it rolled it up with its huge tail. In an instant, Bruce Lee entangles the Moro. Then he bites the Moro in half of his body.


    Moro is also a giant now. Bruce Lee can bite him at once, which shows how huge Bruce Lee''s body is.


    Bruce Lee''s teeth are extremely sharp, but he just can''t crush Moro''s body. Morrow grabs one of Bruce Lee''s tusks and


    Pull it out!


    Bruce Lee is mad. He hasn''t suffered such a big loss since the Western kingdom came out.


    It slammed and threw the Moro into the sky.


    With the power of this moment, the Moro flies thousands of meters high.


    Bruce Lee whimpered twice, and then looked at Chen Fang wrongly.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning quickly walk to Bruce Lee''s side.


    Bruce Lee''s body immediately shrunk a lot. Chen Fang patted his head and said, "little sample, you also encounter hard stubble."


    Bruce Lee stares at Chen Fang discontentedly, then rubs his head against Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning also complained about Chen Fang and said, "how can you say that? It''s clearly morrow who said that first."


    She was like a mother protecting a calf.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "OK, OK, I''m wrong."


    Bruce Lee is very happy to be here. He can obviously feel that he and Bruce Lee are getting closer.


    Blue purple clothes and yunlei''er also came forward.


    Blue purple clothes said: "this is Bruce Lee?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    Blue purple clothes smile at Bruce Lee and say: "you little guy, your temper is really grumpy. I think your lightning is extremely powerful, but you are not lucky, but you meet the freak Moro. The flesh of Moro is invincible. You can fight against him. You must not be an opponent! "


    Bruce Lee snorted coldly and said, "who says I''m not his opponent? When he comes back, I''ll keep throwing him up into the sky. I''ll keep throwing him out of the atmosphere and into the void. What else can he do?"


    Blue purple dress is tiny a Zheng, then say: "it seems that little fellow you are also quite clever."


    Then, with a bang, the Moro finally smashed down and made a big hole in the ground of the courtyard.


    Dust!


    "Damn it With a big curse, Moro jumped out of the pit.


    He wants to continue to work, but he is stunned to see the crowd around Bruce Lee.


    "Bruce Lee is my son, Moro, don''t mess around!" Chen Fang said to Moro.


    Morrow shook his head, and his body began to return to normal.


    "Damn it All of a sudden, morrow remembered that his clothes were broken, so he rushed into the room first.


    The crowd could not help laughing.


    When morrow came out again, he was well dressed.


    Bruce Lee''s body shrinks again. Finally, he is as big as a strong man and easily enters the room.


    "Chen Fang, you are a good dragon, but you are a little worse than me," he said


    Blue purple clothes said: "just now Bruce Lee said, it intends to throw you into the void, I don''t know if you can come back."


    Moloton''s face changed as he thought about it. At the same time, Moro is a little speechless. Damn, if they are all so naughty, they will have a hard time!


    The weakness of physical strength is the lack of mana!


    Morrow was really afraid that these people would throw him where he could not come back.Bruce Lee looks at Moro fiercely.


    Blue purple clothes suddenly and rightfully said: "this time, Moro and Bruce Lee have come, I suddenly thought of an idea."


    "Oh, what idea?" The crowd immediately became interested.


    LAN Ziyi said: "in this war, Moro and Bruce Lee cooperate. Bruce Lee''s attack seems to be single, but his physical attributes are too strong for others to cooperate with him, so he is easy to be injured by mistake. And Moro has no such concern. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but be excited when he heard the words, and said, "but morrow just got better and can''t fly. With Bruce Lee, he can fly and attack."

 Chapter 1104

    "Good idea!" Moro is also excited when he hears that he has a fight with Bruce Lee. However, Moro really admires and loves Bruce Lee''s ability.


    "I don''t want to cooperate with him, let alone carry him!" Bruce Lee turns his head and says angrily.


    Moro was slightly stunned. Then he brazenly came to Bruce Lee and said, "don''t be angry, little guy. It was my fault just now. I apologize to you."


    "You''re the little one!" Bruce Lee said, "I''m over 500 years old. I''m older than your grandfather''s ancestors."


    If Bruce Lee says that to Chen Fang, he is still right. Bruce Lee really didn''t think that Moro was big.


    He said, "even if you are more than 500 years old, it''s absolutely right to call you a little guy in front of me."


    Moro is an ancient character.


    Little dragon will stay.


    Moreo said, "besides, you are Chen Fang''s son..."


    "You are my son, too!" Chen Fang said with a dry cough. "Damn, you don''t want to talk about this, OK?" Moro said to Chen Fang speechless.


    Chen Fang laughed, and then he said, "anyway, you''ve made Bruce Lee angry today. As for whether he doesn''t forgive you or cooperate with you, it depends on how you coax him. We don''t care about that! "


    Morrow then went to fight with Bruce Lee again. They all feel funny!


    it''s also time to have breakfast. Nie Meiniang goes to arrange the kitchen to bring breakfast to the dining room.


    After five hundred years of evolution, Bruce Lee''s body has possessed the internal organs and can also eat the normal diet. But it will not change into human form, because the form of the dragon is already the most perfect form.


    Only people cultivate Jackie Chan, there is no reason for the dragon to cultivate adults.


    After breakfast, Nie Meiniang and the housekeeper arranged for craftsmen to repair the damaged courtyard and corridor.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, there were footsteps outside.


    Then, a former eunuch of the emperor came with them.


    "General Shaowei, you have a distinguished guest here!" When the eunuch came in, he said aloud.


    Chen Fang immediately left the house and went to the courtyard.


    At this time, the doors of Shaowei mansion are broken, which seems a bit embarrassed!


    And at the gate, a woman was slightly surprised in her eyes, obviously looking at her. She probably wondered why the gate was broken.


    Here comes a monk and a woman.


    The monk was dressed in white robes. Judging from his face, he was about thirty years old. He was kind-hearted and put his hands together.


    The monk gives people the feeling that people and animals are harmless.


    And the woman


    It''s Mujing that I haven''t seen for a long time!


    When Chen Fang saw Mu Jing, he was surprised to the extreme.


    Mujing has changed a lot. This change is not external, but internal.


    The temperament of Mujing is similar to that of lanziyi, but it is more indifferent than lanziyi. At this time, bathed in a black skirt, her face was calm.


    "Sister Jing!" Chen Fang stepped forward and cried excitedly.


    Mu Jing smile, she said: "Chen Fang, we meet again."


    She didn''t show much enthusiasm, or even indifference. This makes Chen Fang slightly depressed, but he doesn''t care.


    "This is my master!" Mujing then said, "jinqiaojue, also the king of Tibet!"


    Chen Fang immediately respected the monk and said, "I have seen a Bodhisattva!"


    The king of Tibet said with a smile, "you''re welcome, benefactor."


    Chen Fang then said strangely, "sister Jing, when did you become a disciple of Bodhisattva?"


    Mujing said, "let''s go in first."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    The eunuch on the other side said, "you will talk first, and the old slave will go back to the emperor first."


    Chen Fang sent the eunuch out of Shaowei''s house and said, "my father-in-law, please go!" Ten taels of gold were put in at the same time.


    But the eunuch refused to accept it and said, "General Chen, what are you doing? I can''t take it, I can''t take it!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s not easy for you to come to me. I should have been a good host, but the government is busy now. That''s a small point. If you refuse, you will look down on me. "


    "This..." The eunuch took it in embarrassment.


    Although Chen Fang also knows that even if he does not give money, the eunuch does not dare to have any bad thoughts at the moment. But Chen Fang has always known that the truth of the article is that he is proficient in human feelings. Any small nail can get to his feet.


    Ten Liang gold is extremely cheap for Chen Fang. So he is not stingy!


    It can also be imagined that the eunuchs in the Imperial Palace, or in front of people, will certainly speak well of Chen Fang.


    Later, Chen Fang introduced Mujing and dizang king into the palace.Yunlei''er and lanziyi are waiting in front of the hall.


    This is their respect for the king of Tibet!


    However, morrow and Bruce Lee go to the backyard to communicate with each other. In fact, they have the same temperament. Maybe they can get along well with each other. Qiao Ning was not at ease, so she followed him.


    "Master, we meet again." Blue purple clothes Dynasty ground Tibet King tiny smile, say.


    The king of Tibet put his hands together and gave a gift to the blue and purple clothes, saying, "benefactor, I''m very polite."


    Blue purple clothes said with a smile: "master and I are always so polite. I thought we were good friends."


    The king of Tibet said with a smile, "benefactor, I''m very glad to see you." He looked at yunlei''er and said, "this benefactor must be the ancestor of the blood demon, yunlei''er?"


    Yun lei''er also saw the ceremony and said, "master, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    "You are welcome, benefactor!" Said the king of Tibet.


    Then, the vision of blue purple dress came to Mu Jing again, she was slightly surprised. Probably because Mu Jing has a similar temperament with her.


    "I have heard that the master had a disciple before. This disciple, Guan gujuejian, must be the one in front of us." Said blue purple.


    Mujing immediately said: "junior Mujing, I have met two elders!"


    LAN Ziyi smiles and says, "you''re welcome!"


    then a group of people sit inside. Hot tea from the maid!


    "I''m very grateful that Bodhisattva can come this time." Chen Fang said first.


    The king of Tibet said with a smile, "the two benefactors are here, so I can''t stand by any more. You don''t have to be polite, benefactor Chen. "


    Chen Fang just smiles.


    LAN Ziyi said, "it''s a great blessing to be able to fight side by side with the master and the ancestor of yunlei''er this time."


    Yun lei''er and the king of Tibet also followed with a smile.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very friendly.


    Chen Fang is always looking at Mu Jing, he found that Mu Jing''s cultivation is already he can''t see clearly. This shows that Mujing''s cultivation is already above him.


    Moreover, the more Chen Fang looked at him, the more frightened he was.


    Mujing''s calmness and the feeling of Hunyuan integration made him feel that he was facing experts like blue purple clothes and yunlei''er.


    "What is the extent of her cultivation? How can we progress so fast? " Chen Fang muttered in his heart. After a while, Chen Fang thinks that it''s no accident that sister Jing''s cultivation is high. Her Taoist school is the way of heaven. She is the most similar to the emperor!


    I just don''t know what she has experienced in recent years.


    The king of Tibet understood the seriousness of the matter again. After the chat, the king of Tibet went back to the guest room to have a rest. Nie Meiniang arranges Su Zhai to send it.


    Chen Fang finally found a chance to chat with Mu Jing alone.


    Mujing is staying in the guest room. She is preparing for dinner when Chen Fang comes.


    Mu Jing eats slowly. Chen Fang doesn''t close the door, so he takes a seat at Mu Jing''s desk.


    "Sister Jing, tell me honestly, what are your accomplishments now?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking.


    Mu Jing a smile, say: "you guess."


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t guess!"


    Mujing said, "I''ll tell you when I finish my meal."


    Chen Fang said, "OK!"


    He waited patiently for Mujing to eat. Mujing ate for half an hour. Half an hour later, Mujing put down her chopsticks, wiped her lips, and drank a mouthful of strong tea.


    The servant girls came up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks!


    After the dishes and chopsticks were cleaned up, Mujing said: "my cultivation is the peak of jiuchongtian at present!"


    Chen Fang said: "I remember when I separated from you, your golden elixir just broke through. It''s only two years. In the past two years, my progress has not been slow, but it''s only the peak of eight days. How did you get to the top of jiuchongtian? "


    Mujing sighed and said: "for you, it''s only two years, but for me, it''s already 100 years. So, in fact, when I saw you, I was in a trance. We were separated for 102 years, and your appearance was a little vague in my memory. When you call me, I just overlap the impression in my mind with you in reality. "


    "A hundred years, what do you mean?" Chen Fang asked.


    Mu Jing said: "when I left Foshan alone, I met my master in a temple by chance. That is the king of Tibet you see now! My master and I were on the same wavelength. He took the initiative to accept me as a disciple. Since then, I have been following my master. "


    "Didn''t the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet disappear for decades? How can he appear in the world?" Chen Fang can''t help being curious.


    Mujing said, "for my master, it''s practice everywhere. In fact, he has been walking in the world all the time, and he is helping the world. Master has no desire for the world. Everything is just practice! And every night, master would recite scriptures for me, and those Scriptures would turn into chanting power and become the nourishment of my cultivation. Under such circumstances, I began to improve my accomplishments! "After a pause, Mu Jing said, "it''s strange to say. I practice all the way, and it''s basically smooth. I haven''t met any demons in practice. A year later, I have reached the realm of Taixu yichongtian! After that, master took me to a place called eternal immortal mansion! Eternal immortal mansion is a place in the void, that place... "

 Chapter 1105

    "Eternal fairy house is in a place of void, which is called tide. Tide is a kind of scene that appears as the sun rises and sets. And eternal fairy house is in it. It was also a coincidence that I met the immortal mansion. Master said that the immortal mansion has always been a legend. The chance of meeting it is one in a billion. Since I met it, it was my great chance. At that time, master also said that he didn''t know what was in the immortal mansion. It''s also possible that going in is a way to die. "


    Mujing then said: "I did not hesitate to choose to enter the immortal house. It''s not too difficult to enter the immortal mansion, but it''s very difficult to leave the immortal mansion. Master has been locked on the tide and used great magic to catch me out of the immortal mansion before the tide disappeared. Master was only outside for five minutes, and I spent a hundred years inside. "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "five minutes is a hundred years? How terrible is this time


    Mu Jing took a look at Chen Fang and said, "that''s right, because five minutes later, once the tide disappears. If I am not saved by my master, I will be lost in the immortal mansion forever. One hundred years is just a small samsara in the immortal mansion Chen Fang said, "well, what''s in eternal immortal mansion?"


    Mu Jing shook her head and said, "I can''t say that. Because I promised a senior inside that I would keep the secret of immortal mansion forever. "


    "Is there anyone else in there?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Mujing said: "it''s the spirit of immortal mansion!"


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Chen Fang then asked Mu Jing.


    Mujing said, "I haven''t made any plans yet. My master also said that I can''t practice all the time. I have to enter the world." She continued with a smile and said, "so this time, I didn''t plan to go. Do you need any help? "


    Chen Fang was overjoyed. He laughed and said, "of course I need to!"


    Mu Jing also smiles.


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, in my memory, I have been separated from you for more than two years. I was once in a place and changed the rules of time for ten years. At that time, when I came out of it, I was numb. It took me a long time to adjust my mind. "


    Mu Jing said: "I''m ok. I don''t have your mentality."


    Chen Fang said, "maybe it''s because you don''t care about the world."


    Mujing said, "maybe!"


    After that, Chen Fang said goodbye to Mujing.


    He thought of something and ran to find LAN Ziyi and Yun lei''er.


    "I have a black bead here, but I still don''t know what''s in it. You two have a look and see if you can see any clues?" Chen Fang takes out the black bead and hands it to Yun lei''er first.


    At this time, LAN Ziyi and Yun lei''er were chatting in the side hall.


    Their state is more relaxed, and there is no sense of impending and restlessness.


    Yunlei''er took the black bead, but she didn''t care much about it, but after a long time, it was more dignified.


    "Do you see something?" Chen fangman is looking forward to it.


    Yun lei''er shook her head and said, "it''s not strange to see anything. I''m surprised that I can''t see through the black beads at all." Then she went on, "it''s the first time in so many years that I''ve come across such strange things. Where do you come from?"


    Chen Fang said, "Meiniang gave it to me."


    "Where did she come from?" Asked Yun lei''er.


    Chen Fang said: "she didn''t mean to get it from an old man. She didn''t know what the black beads represented. However, the old man passed the bead to Meiniang on his deathbed. I don''t think it''s useless. "


    Yunlei''er said, "this bead is very strange, and it can''t be useless. How can I not see useless things? "


    Blue purple clothes also came to interest, she said: "let me have a look."


    Yunlei''er hands the black beads to lanziyi.


    After a long time, she said, "if this bead is really strange, my magic power can''t penetrate into it. I can''t feel anything! "


    Chen Fang said, "this bead is really evil. What is it for?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "well, I accompany you to find master jinqiaojue!"


    Chen Fang was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t respond. He just didn''t ask who master Jin qiaojue was. Fortunately, he soon realized that master jinqiaojue was the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet!


    Chen Fang Yixi, said: "the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has a lot of knowledge. Maybe he knows."


    Yun lei''er got up and said, "I''ll go with you, too."


    Obviously, although the two goddesses have profound magic power, they are also interested in the black beads.


    Then the three of them came to the guest room of the king of Tibet. Chen Fang knocked on the door and the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said, "please come in!"


    Three people into, Chen Fang first salute, and then will come to explain, and then presented the black beads.The king of Tibet took over the black beads and looked at them carefully. After a long time, his eyes became more dignified. Chen Fang three people are looking forward to the king of Tibet.


    The king of Tibet raised his head and asked Chen Fang, "where did this bead come from?"


    Chen Fang was stunned, and he immediately said the origin of the bead.


    After hearing this, the king of Tibet began to ponder.


    Blue purple clothes said: "master do you know some clues?"


    The king of Tibet said, "I''m not sure."


    Blue purple clothes says: "you say for the moment, we also listen for the moment."


    The king of Tibetans said, "if you''re right, this bead should be a mountain and sea pearl!"


    "mountain and sea pearl?" Chen Fang looks confused.


    Blue and purple clothes and yunlei''er can''t help changing color.


    Blue purple clothes said: "in the legend, the magic weapon of all Dharma gods, Yuanjue, shanhaizhu?"


    The king of Tibet said, "I''m not sure."


    Yun lei''er said: "it''s said that the beads of the Dharma God Yuanjue can hold mountains and seas, the sun and the moon can soar, the mountains can shrink, and the stars can be collected. That''s a magic weapon. Master, from what do you judge that the black bead is a mountain sea bead? "


    The king of Tibetans said, "I can see and hear all things, but I can''t see through the black beads."


    "Master, do you think of shanhaizhu based on this?" Said blue purple.


    The king of Tibet said, "I''m not sure, but I suddenly thought of shanhaizhu. But there''s no basis for that. It''s a poor monk''s lie. Amitabha


    Blue and purple clothes and yunlei''er''s eyes flashed the color of disappointment.


    Later, the king of Tibet returned the black beads to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is a bit silly. He is still not sure what the black bead is. And even if the bead is a mountain sea bead, no one in the field knows how to use the black bead.


    So Chen Fang had to give up.


    After leaving the king of Tibet''s room, LAN Ziyi said to Yun lei''er, "master is not a person who speaks rashly. Although he is not sure, I think it should be nine times out of ten. But maybe the master himself can''t tell why. "


    Yun lei''er said: "in fact, it''s unknown whether there are mountain and sea pearls. Who has ever really seen Yuanjue, the God of Dharma? "


    Blue purple said: "you are right." She then said to Chen Fang, "we are not sure whether the black beads are mountain and sea beads or not. But there''s no doubt that it''s extremely special and you treasure it. Now that it''s in your hands, it''s your chance. Maybe it will play an unexpected role in the future. "


    Chen Fang nodded.


    In the afternoon, Tianchi Pavilion sent for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was not surprised. He knew in his heart that Tianchi Pavilion must have smelled an unusual smell, so he wanted to call himself to know the situation.


    Chen Fang didn''t plan to go. He was too sensitive at this time. And even if he did, he couldn''t explain the situation here. The emperor has told us not to mention it to any outsider, especially Tianchi Pavilion.


    Therefore, Chen Fang rejected the Tianchi Pavilion.


    The man was quite surprised, and then said coldly, "General Chen, you have an agreement with Tianchi Pavilion. If you don''t go at this time, I''m afraid it''s against the rules. "


    This person is a Jia Xu like dress up, looks unimportant, come to please Chen Fang is also low browed. But after Chen Fang refused, he showed his edge.


    Chen Fang took a look at the man. He saw that he was about thirty years old and had some accomplishments. It''s about nine powers!


    Chen Fang is not upset, light said: "although there is an agreement, but I have said before, when I do not want to say, the right not to say. Go back and tell the truth to the top. If they want to trouble me, I''ll follow them! "


    The servant nodded and said, "good!" Then he turned and left.


    An hour after the Xu family left, Xu Yanran paid a visit in person.


    Chen Fang has no way to tear his face with Xu Yanran, so he has to receive Xu Yanran.


    LAN Ziyi, Yun lei''er, Xiao Long and Mo Luo don''t have the awareness of who to hide from. So in Xu Yanran''s heart, she will see these people all over.


    Xu Yanran is more and more frightened, she is the strength of nine heavy days, so the eyesight is natural. But at a glance, I found that all these people''s abilities were above her. Especially the blue and purple clothes and yunlei''er, they are so unfathomable that they can''t imagine.


    Xu Yanran was so frightened that she and Chen Fang sat down in a guest room.


    Hot tea from the maid!


    "Tea!" Chen Fang said with a smile.


    "Where do these people come from?" Xu Yanran asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "they are all my friends. They come from all over the world. What''s the matter?" Chen Fang said.


    Xu Yanran took a look at Chen Fang. She said meaningfully, "Chen Fang, you don''t have to hide it from me. A great event is brewing in the Imperial City, and it is initiated by the emperor. It is impossible for Tianchi pavilion to know nothing about such a big event. What''s more, if I look at you here, even if I think with my toes, I know that something big is going to happen in the imperial city. "Chen Fang said, "I''m sorry, the emperor has strictly ordered that this matter should not be disclosed to Tianchi Pavilion! So I can''t tell you anything. "

 Chapter 1106

    Xu Yanran said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t disclose it." She continued with a smile and said, "we have received the news that now in the holy city of the protoss, the leaders of all parties are gathered together, and it seems that a big storm is brewing. If I look at the situation here, I will know that the great storm in the holy city is aimed at the emperor. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m a little surprised. Is Tianchi Pavilion in favor of the Tianzhou plan or against it? Did the emperor ever give orders? "


    Xu Yanran couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I haven''t set up your words yet. You start to set up my words first."


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "even if I chat casually, you don''t have to talk about it."


    Xu Yanran said: "it''s not hard to say. Our position of Tianchi Pavilion is very simple, that is, we don''t support or approve. We are in business and will not be involved in political events such as the Tianzhou plan. "


    "But you''re trying to find political secrets," Chen said


    Xu Yanran said: "that''s because business and politics can''t be completely separated. Our Tianchi Pavilion family has a great cause. It''s impossible for us to know everything later. We can''t live long in this way. "


    Chen Fang said: "well, I can only say that what we are doing now has nothing to do with Tianchi Pavilion. Maybe later, you''ll find clues, but now, I won''t tell you anything. "


    Xu Yanran said, "OK, I see. And I know how to get back to life. "


    Chen Fang said, "then I won''t keep you. I''ve been busy recently."


    Xu Yanran gets up and Chen Fang sends Xu Yanran out of Shaowei mansion.


    At this moment, in the holy city at the end of the Nibo River, in the temple.


    Chen Tianya, Jiuyou Tiandi and other experts are ready to go.


    These experts are Chen Tianya, Jiuyou Tiandi, yunhuaying and Xiaoyi. These four people are the first, and the emperor Jiuyou doesn''t plan to take Luo Tianxin, because Luo Tianxin wants to take charge of the overall situation within the Protoss. This time, the emperor Jiuyou took his third son, Luo Tianming. Luo Tianming was born with some dementia, but he had super talent in cultivation. When he was born, he brought his own mana. Mental power is even more powerful. Luo Tianming''s cultivation is not under Luo Tianxin''s heart. However, Luo Tianming has been following the emperor Jiuyou for many years, so he has not been in the public''s sight.


    There is another problem with Luo Tianming, that is, he is very easy to go crazy. His mana soars and his six relatives don''t recognize him.


    This is also the reason why emperor Jiuyou did not dare to put Luo Tianming beside Luo Tianxin.


    In addition, Emperor Jiuyou also brought two top experts.


    The two are old man huangquan and old man Biluo.


    On the poor blue down the yellow spring, blue down the yellow spring above the nine you!


    This is a proverb spread among the protoss, which fully illustrates the power of old man Biluo and old man huangquan. They are only masters under the emperor Jiuyou.


    From these three top experts, we can see how powerful and terrifying the protoss is.


    Yunhuaying had secretly given an order back to yuntianzong, asking Tianxing department to arrange someone to kill Linfeng and Qinlin. But the feedback from the other side said that they had been away for a long time and had never come back. Cloud shadow will know, may be the two people have noticed. He did not pursue this matter.


    Yunhuaying also brought three top experts, including the ancestor of dragon and elephant, the iron making God chizhuiyang, and the ancestor of heart eating. These three people are all masters of more than ten days.


    Xiao Yi''s three masters are also more than ten days old.


    They are Baori Fawang, Yuanzu, Jitian demon!


    These masters are all the confidants of Yunhua shadow and Xiaoyi. They don''t show mountains and water. It''s their secret weapon, and there are many famous experts in yuntianzong and eclosion gate.


    It''s hard for Dakang to match the three schools in terms of their solid foundation.


    After these experts gathered together, Chen Tianya, Jiuyou Tiandi, yunhuaying and Xiao Yi discussed with each other alone.


    Emperor Jiuyou said, "it is said that emperor Dakang has made preparations and is waiting for us to go."


    Chen Tianya said, "is that right?" He then gave a faint smile and said, "as long as there is no God, we are going to do things. Are we afraid there will be things we can''t do? Especially when it''s as simple as killing people. "


    Emperor Jiuyou was stunned, then laughed and said, "that''s right!"


    They have already represented the strongest force in Tianzhou. Together, they are truly invincible.


    Later, the party launched Yuanshen and flew to the border of Dakang.


    This time, Chen Tianya did not bring Chen Yihan. Chen Tianya doesn''t think it''s necessary for Chen Yihan to take part in such a battle. He''d better stay honest. Don''t get time and cross what branch!


    Dakang imperial city!


    Xuanzhenghao announced last night that it would be cancelled tomorrow morning. And sent out the Imperial Army, patrol camp and other officers and men issued the City martial law.


    Since the execution of the martial law, no people are allowed to go out or visit each other.Including Tianchi Pavilion and other mysterious institutions, if there are violators, there will be no amnesty!


    There''s going to be a big event in the imperial city. It''s everyone''s feeling. But no one knows what will happen.


    However, the officials and the common people are still not in a lot of panic, because everything has the emperor, we believe that the emperor can solve everything.


    Chen Fang, LAN Tingyu, Wei Wuji, LAN Tianji, LAN Ziyi, Yun lei''er, Qiao Ning, dizang Wang, Moro, Mujing and Bruce Lee all entered the palace.


    In front of the Imperial Palace, the sun rises.


    The emperor was dressed in bright yellow, and this group of people stood behind him.


    Chen Fang also found that the emperor did not seem to have any special arrangements. There are no unexpected people, but whether there are hidden arrangements is unknown.


    At this time, no one spoke.


    Blue and purple, they don''t know what to say.


    The empress did not come. The emperor asked her to wait with her son in Xiuning palace!


    the sun was bright and gentle!


    But a great storm is coming!


    Chen Tianya, they don''t want to destroy Dakang, so they won''t come to kill innocent people indiscriminately. They want to kill Xuan Zhenghao, seize the power of Dakang, and then carry out the Tianzhou plan.


    This is a clear battle.


    With the light and shadow flashing, after a while, in front of xuanzhenghao, Chen Tianya and his party finally landed.


    Chen Tianya was dressed in a long black shirt, and he looked cold and dignified.


    Although Chen Fang stood behind, he noticed Chen Tianya at a glance.


    And Chen Tianya''s vision also arrived on Chen Fang''s body, but he just swept one eye, then put the vision on Xuan Zhenghao''s body.


    Chen Tianya is the leader of this group.


    When the God Emperor won the battle against the four emperors, the reputation of the four emperors was really established.


    So Chen Tianya is here, even the emperor of Jiuyou still respect him.


    As for Chen Fang, the emperor''s accomplishments may not be the highest, but he is the head of the Tianzhou guard. So people naturally respect him as the leader.


    On the eve of the decisive battle, Wei Wuji had a dialogue with LAN Tianji.


    The emperor has talked with these two people before, and has also said the importance and seriousness of the matter.


    The emperor said, "this time for Dakang, it''s a disaster. I can''t guarantee what the result will be. If the two love ministers want to leave or don''t take part in the war, I will not blame them! "


    At that time, they agreed to stand on the emperor''s side.


    Afterwards, Wei Wuji chats with LAN Tianji.


    "Lan Hou, you can imagine the pressure of such a decisive battle. Why did you choose to fight without hesitation? " Wei Wuji said with a smile: "I have no way back, but you have!"


    LAN Tianji said: "because I believe in the emperor!"


    LAN Tianji only said these seven words.


    He was so determined.


    At this time, the emperor and Chen Tianya''s eyes were opposite.


    The distance between the two sides is about 20 meters, which is a little far for ordinary people, but their eyesight is excellent, so there is no obstacle at all.


    "Xuan Zhenghao, I didn''t expect that we would meet again." Chen Tianya said coldly, "are you familiar with this scene?"


    The emperor''s face was very calm, he said: "more than 20 years ago, in Hong Kong, in big Truman, you led a group of experts to besiege big Truman. If not for the timely appearance of the sect leader, I would have been dead. So how can I not be familiar with this situation? "


    Chen Tianya said: "the difference is that more than 20 years ago, Chen Ling was able to come to save you. But today, he obviously can''t come. " He pauses, meaningfully says: "that you pour guess today''s ending can be what?"


    The emperor said lightly: "I really don''t think you have any qualifications to be complacent in front of me. Did you forget how Lin Lan died in front of you? Did you forget how helpless you were to me at that time? More than 20 years ago, you won a game with your brute force. For the past 20 years, I have been waiting for today! "


    Chen Tianya flashed a chill in his eyes and said, "it seems that you think you are ready."


    The emperor said, "it''s useless for us to talk too much. Let''s do it directly. But before you start, it''s better to draw a line. The palace of Dakang is not easy to build. If it is destroyed, it will be a pity. If you win, the palace will need it. "


    "Well, how do you want to row down the road?" Chen Tianya asked.


    "You can''t fight alone!" Said the emperor.


    If you fight alone, the emperor will surely lose. Because Chen Fang, LAN Tingyu, and Wei Wuji have all seriously reduced their combat effectiveness. If we win six out of ten games, Chen Fang is not enough to lose.


    Therefore, if the emperor said to fight alone, Chen Tianya would be very happy.


    But obviously, the emperor is not so stupid.Chen Tianya is Qian xionghou anyway. He doesn''t care what the emperor does. No matter what move, he will make every effort to reduce ten meetings!


    "I put Qianyuan golden light array in the sky, and the sun god awn in it will be spread around, forming a space of 30000 square meters with Qianyuan golden light array. Let''s all go in and fight for an hour. An hour later, when the fighting stops and more people die on that side, it is considered that that side has lost. In a word, no one can escape. I have to die in the battle. How dare you? "

 Chapter 1107

    The emperor''s words shocked both sides.


    There was a bitter smell.


    Chen Tianya stares at the emperor, his eyes are a little complicated and playful. Then, with a smile, he said, "it seems that you are confident."


    The emperor said, "yes or no?"


    Chen Tianya said: "OK!"


    Jiuyou Tiandi and others are all stunned, but Chen Tianya doesn''t discuss it, so he agrees directly. At present, Chen Tianya''s words have been exported, so it''s not easy for them to say more. If you talk too much, you look scared. They really don''t know how to write.


    "Good!" The emperor''s eyes were shining. Then he set up the Qianyuan golden light array!


    In a word, the Qianyuan golden light array is still the treasure of cloud shadow.


    Under the Qianyuan golden light array, a huge golden light curtain was formed in the sky.


    People fly to the sky one after another, forming two camps at the same time. The Qianyuan golden light array shrouded the surrounding area. When the people were standing, the golden light array turned into a golden palace. On the wall of the golden palace, the sun god awns crisscrossed endlessly.


    The Qianyuan golden light array has been completed!


    Although they were in the air, they were stepping on the golden palace.


    "The Qianyuan golden light array has been transformed by me, and all our mana aftershocks will become the mana of Qianyuan golden light array. The stronger the mana, the stronger the palace will be, and the more powerful the sun god will be. There is no possibility of anyone escaping! " At this time, the emperor said.


    Emperor Jiuyou looked at the emperor and said, "emperor Dakang, you are really a good talent. You can compete with our three schools in such a short time. You are proud enough!"


    The emperor looked at the emperor Jiuyou and said, "it''s not my ability. It''s more help for those who get the way, less help for those who lose the way." He then glanced at yunhuaying and Xiao Yi, then laughed and said: "yuhuamen and yuntianzong are known as the immortal gate, and they are at odds with the demons. Today, I gather together to make waves in Dakang. I really don''t know what face the eclosion gate and yuntianzong have to call themselves immortals! "


    Yunhuaying did not blush, he said: "emperor Dakang, righteousness and evil are just a way to fool the world. We are here today, only the choice of Avenue is different. No one is more noble than anyone else, so why should you put yourself on a moral commanding height every time? It''s so boring


    "Amitabha!" At this time, the king of Tibet put his hands together, but he came out of the crowd and said, "benefactor Yun, I really can''t agree with you."


    Yunhuaying looked at the king of Tibet. Naturally, he could see that the king of Tibet was a powerful character, so he said, "it seems that the master has a great idea. But I don''t know what to call master yet? "


    "He is the king of Tibet and master jinqiaojue." Chen Tianya said.


    Yunhua shadow body slightly a shock, then said: "it seems to be under disrespect."


    The king of Tibet said, "benefactor Yun, if both the right and the evil are fooling the world, what is the world in your eyes? Ants? But don''t forget that you used to be a member of the world. People are spiritual things. All things are born to support people. How can people only respect the supernatural power and forget the original intention? "


    The king of Tibet is a compassionate man. His words can be said to hit the heart of people.


    But cloud shadow is still, he said: "there are thousands of people in this world, some love money, some love beauty, some love nothing. It''s all the choice of desire. Master, your desire is to help the world, but my desire is not. So your accusation is meaningless. "


    The king of Tibet can only say Amitabha!


    How can a person with great powers be shaken by other people''s words. They all have great perseverance and extremely paranoid personality.


    It''s all set.


    Like Chen Fang, he also has his paranoia, which no one can shake.


    "More than 20 years ago, what you wanted was to replace the sect leader!" The emperor gazed at Chen Tianya and said, "although you didn''t replace him in the end, no one will say that you are the shadow of the sect leader now. You''ve got what you want. But today, you come to help these old demons deal with the world. What do you want? "


    Chen Tianya said lightly: "I didn''t want to talk with you anymore. Since you want to ask, I will answer you. The whole world, Tianzhou and plane space are not my home. I have no roots and no Ping, but Xuan Zhenghao, what you do and what you plan, don''t you want to kill me? You, Chen Ling, what do you want to do with this villain? Don''t I know? " When he said this, he glanced at Chen Fang.


    The look in his eyes made Chen Fang tremble in his heart for no reason. He felt frightened. He immediately realized that he was far from Chen Tianya.


    Then, Chen Tianya took a deep breath and said, "well, let''s not waste our time. Let''s start!"


    The scene was in a split second!The emperor offered up his sword and said, "Chen Tianya, let me meet you today!"


    "You deserve it!" Chen Tianya sneered. He instantly sacrificed a god!


    This Yuanshen was elaborately condensed by him, which is no better than the void Yuanshen condensed on the verge of death. This yuan God is as like as two peas of the God of Tai Yi, and the God of Tai Yi is just like Chen Tianya. In the scene, it was like two Chen Tianya appeared.


    Chen Tianya sneered and said, "let me play with you


    The cold light in the eyes of the Taiyi yuan God flashed, and immediately turned into a ferocious electric light and shot at the emperor.


    The energy contained in Taiyi Yuanshen is ferocious!


    If you touch the emperor, he will die.


    In an emergency, the emperor sacrificed the pagoda of the eight divisions of Tianlong!


    This xuanta directly suppressed Taiyi Yuanshen in the pagoda, and then the eight heavenly dragons in the pagoda fought fiercely with Taiyi Yuanshen. In the pagoda of the eight divisions of Tianlong, there is the spirit of Jiuyou God. Such a powerful weapon combined with the spirit of war is absolutely enough for Taiyi to drink.


    The fighting in the tower is fierce, and people can feel the energy fluctuation inside.


    The emperor said coldly to Chen Tianya, "I think you''d better do it yourself!" After he finished, he sacrificed the renhuang sword!


    The emperor''s sword sends out the infinite air of the real dragon. In a moment, the Dragon roars and roars. It is extremely fierce!


    The emperor''s sword turns into a dragon and twines Chen Tianya in an instant!


    At the same time, both sides began to fight fiercely.


    Blue purple clothes directly fight Xiao Yi, cloud bud son fight cloud shadow. And the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans fought against the emperor of Jiuyou!


    Mu Jing fights with old man Biluo, and Wei Wuji fights old man huangquan. LAN Tianji and Yuanzu fight!


    Moro laughs. He likes the battlefield so much that no one can run in it. He didn''t worry about who would throw him into the void.


    And he fought against the king of Baori.


    Bruce Lee and Ji TIANYAO fight.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning cooperate with each other to fight against the ancestor of the Dragon elephant. The fight is not fierce.


    The master of dragon and elephant is practicing Prajna skill of dragon and elephant. The master is dressed in white robes and faces evil. All of a sudden he yelled!


    Immediately, the sound wave quickly formed a fierce dragon elephant!


    This dragon and elephant is huge and unparalleled. It''s lightning.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning feel the power of the Dragon elephant, and they dare not be careless. Qiao Ning quickly sacrificed the ancient dragon stele! Taigu dragon stele flying out, and then suddenly hit, bang, it will be the Dragon Town pressure!


    That dragon elephant desperately resists, Qiao Ning hands the method Jue, immediately let Taigu dragon tablet in the text into dragon! The Dragon quickly entangled the Dragon elephant, and after a while, it destroyed it.


    "Boy, take a punch from Laozu!" That dragon elephant ancestor is not idle, quickly hit a punch.


    Suddenly, a fierce battle elephant roared out. The fierce battle elephant was a big fist force. The battle elephant fights and covers Chen Fang''s cage in an instant. His fierce fist made his hair stand up.


    The ancestor of the Dragon elephant is not an ordinary person. He is a master of more than ten Heaven. With this fist, Chen Fang feels that no matter how he dodges, he can''t avoid such attack.


    Qiao Ning''s eyebrows wrinkled, and her Taigu dragon stele did not take back. She quickly pointed out that the Taigu dragon stele was suppressed toward the ancestor of the Dragon elephant. At the same time, Qiao Ning''s figure flashed and blocked Chen Fang''s face. She sacrificed the ancient Lei Fu, and the Lei pool in the Lei Fu became bigger quickly!


    Qiao Ning then claps!


    In the thunder pool, a big hand print of thunder and lightning appeared, fighting with the war elephant!


    boom!


    The battle elephant killed the big hand print of thunder and lightning, and then hit the thunder pool. Qiao Ning''s face turned pale and quickly retreated. Then she kneaded the formula. That thunder pool gushes out a ferocious giant beast, directly engulfs the war elephant, then is transformed into nothingness by thunder and lightning.


    The ancestor of the Dragon elephant laughed. He clapped the dragon out of the tablet. Another blow will blow the monument away!


    Chen Fang quickly points Xuanyin finger to attack and kill the ancestor of dragon elephant. The old ancestor of the Dragon elephant sprang up a finger. Suddenly, the Xuanyin finger was broken. And the Dragon elephant ancestor''s finger force is ferocious to fight against Chen Fang instead.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He felt that fighting with the dragon like Laozu was really full of powerlessness!


    Chen Fang immediately to shift the shape of the body method to avoid!


    At the same time, the two fists of the old dragon elephant suddenly hit, and then roared!


    In an instant, the three dragons roared out and attacked Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. At this time, there is no chance to show Chen xianteng! Battle torn!


    It''s already full of fighting spirit and the air burst!


    although Qiao Ning has many magic weapons, her strength is far from that of the Dragon elephant ancestor. So at this time, she was also shocked!


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning in this battle, it is an absolute tragedy!The three dragons roared together. They were full of fighting spirit and evil spirit!


    The air waves are rolling, and the black clouds are pressing down on the city!


    At the critical moment, Qiao Ning suddenly flashes and stops in front of Chen Fang

 Chapter 1108

    Chen Fang was shocked and disgraced!


    In an instant, the extreme panic flashed through his mind. And fear, and panic, even breathing to suffocate!


    He has experienced too much loss. At this time, if Qiao Ning dies for him again, he will go crazy, he will go crazy!


    But Chen Fang has no time to change everything.


    Because it all came so fast.


    The three dragons roared, and Qiao Ning immediately sacrificed the ancient thunder symbol!


    Thunder flash, light infinite! Qiao Ning''s mana rush to the limit, the three dragon elephants hit and killed, and immediately hit the thunder pool violently. The thunder and lightning sea in the thunder pool splashes huge waves!


    This Leichi is so strong that even three dragons and elephants can''t destroy it.


    However, the three dragons shuttled over the Leichi and attacked Qiao Ning again.


    The speed surpasses peerless, does not allow Qiao Ning and Chen Fang to have any reaction.


    In Chen Fang''s eyes, everything is in a flash. Three dragon elephants hit and killed, Qiao Ning blocked, and then the Dragon elephant broke the air!


    Boom!


    The huge fighting power blows to kill to come over, be like the general that the waves clap the shore!


    Qiao Ning was bombed to pieces in an instant!


    At the same time, all the fighting power will disappear.


    "Qiao Ning!" Chen Fang was so scared that he screamed. In a moment, his blood and tears burst out.


    Anger! When Chen Fang''s rage reached the extreme, he immediately became mad!


    Holding Disha sword, Chen Fang is going to fight against the Dragon elephant. Just then, he was held.


    "Chen Fang, I''m ok!" Qiao Ning''s voice rang out.


    Chen Fang can''t help ecstasy. He turns to see Qiao Ning standing.


    Meanwhile, Bruce Lee happens to see Qiao Ning smashed in the battle.


    Xiaolong no longer cares about Jitian demon. He is so sad and angry that he roars at the sky. His body becomes infinitely bigger and his huge tail sweeps away. At the same time, regardless of the attack of Jitian demon, it is to spit out the terrible thunder and lightning to the Dragon elephant ancestor!


    That thunder god fire pillar lightning shoots to kill to come over, take the meaning of burning everything!


    The Dragon elephant ancestor was surprised. He immediately offered the magic weapon Tai Chi array!


    The Taiji diagram forms Yin and yang fish. The diagram rotates and quickly absorbs the thunder god fire pillar.


    The Yin and yang fish in the picture rotate like a vortex, in which there seems to be an infinite small world that can swallow everything.


    "Boom!" In Bruce Lee''s fury, the lightning God''s pillar of fire becomes infinitely large. The fierce lightning God''s pillar of fire makes the whole space extremely hot!


    It''s like a volcano erupting!


    When they were fighting fiercely, they were surprised to see this, but they didn''t have time to fight with Bruce Lee.


    "Boom!" Taiji array can''t bear thunder and lightning, and finally burst into pieces.


    In the crisis, the ancestor of the Dragon elephant offered another magic weapon.


    "Water moon Pearl!"


    As a top master like the dragon and elephant ancestor, there are many magic weapons in his hands. The Taiji array is an extremely powerful magic weapon. It can block many attacks. The Yin and yang fish in the Tai Chi diagram launch a small world. Many powerful attacks will be decomposed and absorbed by the Tai Chi diagram.


    However, Bruce Lee''s lightning god fire pillar is so fierce that he directly destroys the Taiji array.


    Now this water moon bead suddenly ejected out, where it went, it was a piece of frost immediately!


    Even the temperature of thunder and lightning was lowered.


    Boom!


    But before long, thunder and fire directly burned the water and moon beads into ashes.


    During this period, Jitian demon comes to attack and kill Bruce Lee, and Moro comes running. Moro turns into a giant beast, and the palm of the bus shouts at Ji TIANYAO. Jitian demon will fly with magic power. As soon as he turns around, he will rush to kill again.


    The struggle at the scene was so fierce!


    This is unprecedented war spirit!


    But at this moment, Chen Fang suddenly full of tears and hugs Qiao Ning tightly. He was afraid that if he let go again, she would disappear.


    The softness in Qiao Ning''s heart was touched by Chen Fang, but she immediately regained her reason. At this time, it''s really not a time of love.


    Qiao Ning photographed Chen Fang and said, "fight first!"


    Chen Fang returns to his senses, and immediately releases Qiao Ning.


    At this time, Chen Fang also understood what was going on. Because Qiao Ning has a puppet charm given by the emperor. It was the puppet charm that killed Qiao Ning once. Chen Fang immediately took down his puppet charm and put it into Qiao Ning''s hand. He said coldly: "don''t do stupid things again!"


    Qiao Ning has no time to refuse, she and Chen Fang suddenly see the Dragon elephant ancestor burned to ashes!


    Bruce Lee roars, and then takes back the thunder god fire pillar.


    That Ji day demon one palm hits to fly after Mo Luo, then drive sword to shoot to kill small dragon. Ji TIANYAO has a Nanli sword in her hand. The sword is full of vitality. She shoots Bruce Lee in an instant. Dozens of sword lights are hanging wildly in Bruce Lee''s body.Bruce Lee saw that Qiao Ning was still alive, and he flew over in surprise.


    It I didn''t care about Nanli sword


    At this moment, Jitian demon is ignorant.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can see that Nanli sword is killing Xiaolong madly in his belly!


    "Bruce Lee, you..." Chen Fang said.


    Bruce Lee also noticed this thing, it is very simple to launch the real fire! For a moment, its body inside and outside are burning with flames. In a short time, Nanli sword was burned to ashes.


    The battle is still going on, and Bruce Lee is finally willing to cooperate with morrow. It''s loaded with morrow, and one person and one dragon are guarding Qiao Ning and Chen Fang.


    LAN Tingyu is in a hurry. He is killed with the iron making God chizhuiyang. Naturally, LAN Tingyu is not the opponent of Chi zhuiyang. Chi zhuiyang began to think of a quick fight, but soon found that LAN Tingyu''s skill is special. However, no matter how special it is, chizhuiyang can also bring LAN Tingyu down!


    Chen Fang is also besieged by the three great gods: the heart eating ancestor, the king of Baori and the Jintian demon. They have no time to pay attention to the situation of LAN Tingyu.


    Chi zhuiyang is about to kill LAN Tingyu, but he doesn''t know what magic weapon LAN Tingyu has used when he wants to succeed. Suddenly, his attack is eliminated by a flash of brilliance.


    That is, when Chi zhuiyang is angry, Gongsun, the first assassin of Dakang, suddenly appears, shuttling through the void behind him, stabbing Chi zhuiyang with a sword!


    LAN Tingyu quickly killed chizhuiyang to ashes with nine flames!


    In the field, the victory is not one-sided.


    There is also a madman in the field. This madman is Luo Tianming, the son of Jiuyou Tiandi. Luo Tianming is a man left behind, because he didn''t find an opponent, so he didn''t rush to fight. It is to take advantage of Wei Wuji and old man huangquan fight the most intense time, suddenly shot.


    Luo Tianming killed Wei Wuji with a blood sword.


    Wei Wuji finally died


    This is the first drop of blood left by Dakang.


    Then, Luo Tianming and old man huangquan went to kill LAN Tianji.


    LAN Tianji is fighting with Yuanzu, not fierce. All of a sudden, two great gods joined, especially madman Luo Tianming. In an instant, LAN Tianji was doomed.


    Also at this time, LAN Tingyu and Gongsun shot in time!


    At the same time, a figure suddenly flashed from behind Yuanzu!


    The figure is The dragon king never appeared among the four immortals!


    The dragon king killed Yuanzu directly!


    The Dragon King is a jade faced man who looks like he is in his thirties. He is gentle in appearance, but he has great magic power. Later, the Dragon King and Luo Tianming fight with each other.


    And LAN Tingyu and Gongsun were fighting with the old man in huangquan. LAN Tianji is also on the side!


    The Dragon King and Gongsun have been there all the time, and they are hiding in jiexumi. There is no air in Xumi of Najie, but Tianlong king and Gongsun are good at closing their Qi.


    Both of the two commandments were thrown into the Qianyuan golden light array. They were always looking at the scene in order to kill them.


    These two people are also the emperor''s killing moves!


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, as well as Moro and Bruce Lee, are not at all inferior to the master of heart eating, the magic king of Baori and the demon of Jitian. The main reason is that Bruce Lee and Moro are so powerful that when they work together, it''s like tearing the sky apart!


    Originally, Qiao Ning and Chen Fang, even if they were dealing with one of the three, were far from rivals. But now, with the cooperation of Moro and Bruce Lee, it is a headache for the three of them.


    The situation at the scene began to have a balance. For a while, no one could do anything.


    If not for Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, they would have killed one of them. But now, they don''t get much good.


    As for LAN Tingyu and Gongsun, they have a special skill and a mysterious ghost, which makes it difficult for a strong man like old man huangquan to cope with. LAN Tianji also has an eye on the old man of huangquan and makes a move. For a while, the life of the old man in huangquan was not so good.


    The fight between the Dragon King and Luo Tianming is more fierce!


    Luo Tianming became more and more crazy and began to suppress the Dragon King. Seeing this, LAN Tianji quickly responded to the Dragon King.


    The scene of the war presents a stalemate of white hot!


    However, this white heat does not make people feel that it can be maintained. As long as there is a slight change, it can cause a chain reaction, or even total annihilation.


    For example, if Xiao Yi suddenly kills LAN Ziyi, there will be more experts like Xiao Yi to help. That''s a disaster for Chen Fang. For another example, if LAN Ziyi kills Xiao Yi, it will be the disaster of Chen Tianya.


    In the current situation, the key point lies in the duel between these real bigwigs.


    The fight between the emperor and Chen Tianya is the most suspense. According to the truth, how can the emperor be Chen Tianya''s opponent?


    Moreover, in the scene, Chen Tianya should be the most uncontrollable person. He will not be restricted by anyone. He is hard to kill, so he can attack at will.Chen Tianya is the bug in the whole war!


    Although Bruce Lee and Moro are hard to kill, they still have to protect Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. Moreover, it''s really hard for Moro to be killed, but with the existence of these masters, it''s hard for him to kill others.


    As for Bruce Lee, his power has been weakened a lot since he burned and killed the ancestor of the Dragon elephant

 Chapter 1109

    At present, Bruce Lee does not have the powerful magic power of burning and killing the Dragon elephant. The Dragon elephant ancestor is not an ordinary person. His magic power is above the Maha static leaf. It took Bruce Lee a lot of time to kill Mahayana!


    At present, Bruce Lee has to take care of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, so his power is limited too much.


    But even so, the heart eating ancestor, Baori Dharma king and Jitian demon also failed to capture Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. It''s a headache for Moro and Bruce Lee to get in the middle.


    It''s hard to tell whether Chen Fang will win or lose for a while.


    LAN Tingyu, Gongsun and LAN Tianji join forces to fight against the old man in huangquan, who is a master under the emperor Jiuyou. His magic power is unfathomable. Even in the face of the three men''s joint killing, he did not lose at all, and the two sides were fighting fiercely.


    As for Luo Tianming and the Dragon King, they are equally matched! The Dragon King has a dragon bone sword in his hand. Sometimes his body is light and nimble, and sometimes he kills fiercely! Luo Tianming became more and more crazy in the Vietnam War, and their momentum had reached the peak, but for a moment, it was hard to win or lose.


    Mujing is fighting against old man Biluo with the peak of jiuchongtian!


    Old man Biluo''s strength is not weak. Old man huangquan can fight LAN Tingyu, Gongsun and LAN Tianji with one man''s strength. So according to the truth, Mujing should have been defeated.


    When Mujing and Biluo meet each other for the first time, Biluo sees Mujing''s strength in his eyes. He plans to kill Mujing first, and then help others.


    Old man Biluo''s abacus is very good.


    "Youming flag!" Old man Biluo instantly points out his magic weapon Youming flag. The Youming flag flies out like a sword and shoots at Mujing.


    Mujing immediately felt the ferocity of Youming flag. She grabbed her own sword, wind thunder sword!


    The wind and thunder sword in hand, a sword will be Youming flag split fly out.


    Old man Biluo held the formula in his hand and said, "ghosts travel at night!"


    The Youming flag actually turned around Mujing, and then released endless black fog! Black fog surrounded Mujing in the middle!


    At this time, Mujing knew that the attack of Youming flag was empty, and it was true to take advantage of the opportunity to set up a close array!


    Mujing fell into the ghost night array of Youming banner in an instant.


    Old man Biluo didn''t need to use his unique skill as soon as he came up, but he thought he could kill Mujing with one move, so in order to save time, he didn''t hesitate to use the Youming flag.


    All the ghosts in the night journey have been polished by old man Biluo. Every ghost has its origin and magic power.


    Surrounded by a hundred ghosts, his mouth is full of music. This decadent sound can make people with great power lose their heads and it''s hard to resist!


    This kind of power is similar to the six character mantra, not that this kind of sound can make people hallucinate and so on. But this kind of sound has become the real strength, destroying the enemy''s brain nerve!


    The decadent sound of ghosts invades, Mujing quickly protects the brain nerve with magic power! The fight immediately became a delicate operation and equation.


    But at the same time, the ghosts spin rapidly, and finally form a black force. This black power becomes a dense silk screen! Screen will be mu Jing tightly net live, these screen more and more tight, and began to Mu Jing body inside invasion!


    Once ghosts invade, Mujing''s viscera will be swallowed up by ghosts!


    The strangeness of the Youming flag lies in this. As long as it is covered by the Youming flag, it will be difficult to survive!


    This is old man Biluo''s mace!


    Seeing Mujing is about to die in the ghost flag.


    At this time, Mu Jing is particularly calm.


    She put the wind and thunder sword into jiexumi and recited the Dharma mantra silently. The magic moves with the Dharma mantra!


    "Three disasters and nine difficulties, soul is difficult!" Mu Jing''s eyes are shining.


    The method she practiced is called "three disasters and nine difficulties". The three disasters and nine difficulties are flood, fire, wind, earth, human, demon, samadhi, nature, karma, mind, soul and doom.


    It''s difficult for the soul. It''s a trick for the ghost!


    With the spell, Mujing''s magic power quickly forms a bloody mist, which swirls in the air, then becomes stronger and stronger, and finally directly invades Mujing''s body.


    After touching the blood fog, the silk screen of ghosts immediately disappeared like ice and snow melting!


    Old man Biluo was surprised. He didn''t expect that Mujing could still have such moves. He didn''t think much about it, so he quickly made a soul killing nail!


    That destroys the soul nail lightning to fly to shoot but, direct toward Mu Jing''s eyebrow center to shoot fiercely.


    Mujing, let''s have a big drink!


    As soon as she earned it, all the ghosts flew out. At the same time, she grasped the wind and thunder sword with one hand, the Dharma was solemn, and the mana urged her to the extreme.


    She then kneaded the formula with one hand and drove out the wind thunder sword with the other!


    Suddenly, in front of Mujing, there is a hurricane! The wind and thunder sword whirls violently in the center of the hurricane, strangling everything!The soul nail was involved in the wind disaster and was hanged to pieces.


    Old man Biluo''s face is hard to see the extreme. He has been defused by this generation several times.


    "Zhongzhou Zhentian seal!" Old man Biluo stirred up all his mana. For a moment, his hair and beard were all open and his face was ferocious.


    The old man was so angry that he wanted to kill Mujing with all his mana.


    As soon as he turned his hand, a stream of invisible spirit floated out, and then he rotated in the sky of Mujing. Finally, a small mountain peak was formed instantly!


    The small mountain is directly pressed down!


    This small mountain looks small, but actually it contains tens of millions of tons of power.


    This kind of power is destructive, that is, the whole Qianyuan golden light array will be affected by it. The Qianyuan golden light array was in the air. The emperor had to do it in order not to damage the palace. If the Zhongzhou Zhentian seal had been used, the Qianyuan golden light array would not have been able to bear such weight.


    But the wonderful thing is that the Qianyuan golden light array can turn the power in the field into energy.


    Therefore, the power of Zhongzhou zhentianyin can be turned into a stream of energy, making Qianyuan golden light array stronger!


    In the face of that fierce Zhongzhou town Tianyin, Mujing can''t escape at all. It''s coming too fast!


    Tens of millions of tons of power is pressed down instantly. What''s the concept?


    "Boom!" The small mountain peak immediately bathes the static pressure in the following.


    The whole Qianyuan golden light array, that is, the golden palace, was an earthquake!


    I think the Zhongzhou zhentianyin is another skill of Biluo old man. He absorbed the essence of three thousand mountains and finally used it for himself. Then, combined with zhentianyin, the three thousand mountains were turned into ten million tons of power to suppress.


    Moreover, in order to make the suppression more domineering, he chose to condense the small peaks, because the area of the small peaks is small, and the power can cause more damage to the enemy.


    Old man Biluo was so absorbed that he was surprised because he felt that Mujing was not dead at all!


    Originally, at the most critical moment, although Mujing couldn''t escape, he quickly cut the mountain out of a man''s size hole with the wind and thunder sword.


    Mujing was trapped in the small mountain at this time.


    At this time, the old man quickly used his magic power to shrink the small mountain peak!


    The small mountain peak is like a cage, fiercely squeezing the Mujing inside. Mujing exerts the skill of earth disaster among the three disasters and nine difficulties!


    This small mountain peak is also inseparable from the land, so under the drive of Mujing''s mana and Dharma mantra, she immediately condenses a yellowish mist!


    The mist envelops Mujing, and the rocks contacted by the mist immediately turn into liquid things. Mu Jing strides forward for several steps. Wherever he goes, he turns into liquid. But after she passed, the liquid turned into a hard mountain.


    After a few steps, Mujing got out of the predicament of Xiaoshan.


    It was originally intended to form shackles on the ground and trap the enemy into the ground. Once this technique is formed on a large scale, the ground can become a turbulent ocean, and after sinking the enemy into it, it can turn the land into hard rock, causing people to suffocate and die in it.


    But if the ground is not the property of land, Mujing is helpless. So in the sky, she couldn''t do it. Fortunately, Biluo old man''s Zhongzhou zhentianyin provided her with the conditions.


    The three calamities and nine calamities are the supreme magic power. When every calamity and nine calamities are practiced to the extreme, their destructive power is amazing and terrifying. It is also very difficult to achieve the three disasters and nine difficulties. We must have no thoughts, no desires and no demands, and the state of mind is integrated with the way of heaven. Only in this way can we initially realize the three disasters and nine difficulties under the way of heaven.


    Among the three disasters and nine difficulties, every disaster and the accomplishment of every difficulty needs to find out the law of the way of heaven. It''s hard to know the land. You need to have the spirit of the land, and then use mana and spirit to fuse. Only in this way can you form the power to decompose the land.


    When the mana is more powerful, the speed and area of this decomposition will be more terrifying!


    As for the wind disaster, we should understand the spirit of the wind and so on!


    We should also understand the real power and meaning of the wind disaster. The great success of the wind disaster is the loss of color of heaven and earth, the change of wind and cloud, and the absence of grass wherever we go.


    But obviously, Mujing has no such power.


    Mujing''s three disasters and nine difficulties are just Xiaocheng, and her power is also limited by her mana.


    If her mana is strong enough, she can destroy everyone by herself.


    Three disasters and nine difficulties, but the power of heaven!


    In front of the way of heaven, in the face of natural disasters, it''s so small that it''s not worth mentioning!


    Mu Jing twice broke the old man''s killing move, and the old man couldn''t help losing color. At this time, Mujing no longer gives old man Biluo the chance to take the initiative!


    She will wind thunder sword a pick, is wind thunder four swords!


    At this moment, Mujing''s body method changed, but there was a law at his feet!


    Mujing''s clothes were floating, and he drank: "Four Swords of wind and thunder, follow the wind, and the gentleman will act according to his orders."


    A mighty and irresistible trend, like the torrent of history and humanity, is fully displayed in Mujing''s sword!The way of the wind is harmony and humanity.


    It is the real principle of the wind and the real way of heaven and man that a gentleman acts according to his orders and the general trend of humanity is unobstructed. This is beyond the narrow sense of martial arts boxing power, but covers heaven and man.

 Chapter 1110

    The mighty sword will cover old man Biluo in an instant. Old man Biluo only feels that there are endless murders spreading around him. If he is careless, he will be killed. Old man Biluo had to be careful. He stepped back quickly and made three punches at the same time!


    His boxing is powerful, but it''s changhen boxing!


    Changhen boxing instantly envelops Mujing''s sword intention and suppresses it!


    Mujing''s sword technique is extremely powerful, but old man Biluo''s cultivation is too much higher than Mujing''s, so he can resist Mujing''s wind sword!


    But Mujing is faster!


    "Heaven is healthy, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement."


    "The terrain is Kun, and a gentleman carries things with virtue."


    "Following the wind, a gentleman acts according to his orders."


    "If you cover Lei Zhen, a gentleman will cultivate himself with fear."


    In this way, they are combined into four swords.


    "Observing the wind and thunder of heaven and earth, a gentleman understands the constant will, so as to establish a difficult formula."


    The mighty sword contains the meaning of heaven and endlessly kills the old man Biluo. Old man Biluo is deeply involved in it. He continuously resists it with his fists. His sword is strong and his way of heaven is endless!


    What Mujing practiced were four swords of wind and thunder, three disasters and nine difficulties. These were the two magic powers of immortal mansion. Now Mujing''s magic power is limited, and it can''t exert its real power. If one day, her cultivation reaches the realm of four emperors, then she can become the king of the world by relying on these four powers!


    But even so, old man Biluo has no upper hand.


    Mu Jing is suffering from the lack of magic power, so she has been fighting with old man Biluo. But in any case, this war Mu Jing is enough to be proud. Jiuchongtian''s peak strength is inseparable from the famous old man Biluo. Even if she is defeated, she is still proud of her defeat!


    The battle on the spot is more and more fierce!


    One by one, they have come up with the ability of pressing the bottom of the box to kill each other. This is a real war between gods and demons.


    The battle between Yun lei''er and Yun Hua Ying is also quite fierce.


    Yunhua shadow can become the supreme leader of yuntianzong, which is definitely not in vain. Yes, he was defeated by the emperor. But the God Emperor is the most important person between heaven and earth, that is the first person under the starry sky. But that doesn''t mean that cloud shadow is really a cat and dog.


    Yunhuaying is a character who can be on an equal footing with Jiuyou Tiandi.


    Yun lei''er and Yun Hua Ying stand opposite each other. They have no nonsense and start at the same time. Cloud shadow''s eyebrows suddenly flash out of the light, and thousands of ideas pop out of the light.


    With mana condensed into countless thoughts, thoughts in the brain, is for mana!


    This is a great magic power of cloud and shadow, which is called Huajie Wanxiang skill!


    The thousand thoughts gushed out from the eyebrows of cloud shadow, and instantly turned into a thousand steel swords! These 1000 steel swords are fierce, and they kill Yun lei''er.


    All around the cloud lei''er cage cover!


    For a moment, the sword Qi was in the sky!


    Yun lei''er''s face didn''t change at all, and the wheel of life and death quickly flew out of her eyebrows!


    Under the control of yunlei''er''s mana, the silver precision wheel grows rapidly, and a silver river forms in the middle of the wheel of life and death! In the river, the vortex will roll up and absorb the 1000 steel swords.


    With the extension of yunhuaying''s big hand, the thousand steel swords quickly turned into a huge fist seal, which was the size of a house, and fiercely killed on the wheel of life and death.


    The strength of the fist is so powerful!


    Yun lei''er can''t help admiring Yun Hua Ying''s quick reaction. This Hua Jie Lian Shi Quan seal has already gone beyond the wheel of life and death! Even the wheel of life and death can''t take it.


    Yun lei''er recalls the wheel of life and death in all sky, and then claps it!


    In the wheel of life and death of the heavens, a big handprint was quickly drilled out, and it was killed together with the seal of Huajie Lianshi boxing.


    Boom!


    There''s a big shock on the ground!


    Yun lei''er and Yun Hua Ying, however, did not find a good one. Cloud shadow attack fast, once again sacrifice a magic weapon!


    The magic book!


    It''s a classic, like a book!


    This book flies out. Under the control of the magic power of cloud shadow, it quickly shoots Golden Buddha light!


    The Golden Buddha light envelops yunlei''er, and at the same time, the five gods of war are killed from the book. The five warlords are sky warlords, earth warlords, human warlords, Arctic warlords and Antarctic warlords.


    There is no magic book before cloud shadow. Moreover, the eliminator''s Canon is not as good as his previous artifact, heaven and earth God stove.


    After the heaven and earth God stove was destroyed, Yunhua shadow took out this artifact from the treasure Pavilion in the sect.


    Yunhua shadow pinches the magic formula, and his magic power is injected into the demon killing Scripture with the magic formula. The five God of war in the book of eliminating demons are terrifying. The Golden Buddha light in the book of eliminating demons is the original light of Buddha. This power is pure and changes with the caster. Can be universal, can also subdue the devil to kill the demon!


    With the magic power of yunhuaying and the light of Buddha, the five gods of war have achieved a terrifying level of fighting power!On that day, the air combat God held the golden halberd. With a wave of the halberd, the human figure scurried, and immediately killed Xiang yunlei''er like a thunder storm.


    "Shikong way, kill!" The God of war in the sky yelled, and the fighting power of the golden halberd condensed into a ferocious murderous gas, which was fused with the golden halberd and sent out a startling blow!


    It''s the earth axe that the earth conquers. As soon as he turns, the axe suddenly cuts to yunlei''er.


    "One strike from the sky!"


    The Tomahawk condenses infinite killing intention and envelops yunlei''er with mighty spirit.


    Victory among men, the Arctic God of war, the Antarctic God of war human shadow shuttle, three people also issued the strongest kill!


    These five people blocked all the way out of yunlei''er, and then launched the strongest attack!


    The fighting spirit is vast and powerful. In the sea of clouds, the five strongest fighting forces are fiercely fighting against yunlei''er in all directions.


    Their strength has not arrived, and their powerful fighting spirit has made people breathless and frightened!


    This kind of attack and kill is really too fierce. There is no way to avoid it. Even if we have to fight, there are attacks on all sides. If we can defend the front, we can''t defend the back.


    Cloud shadow a hand, also have no reservation, will directly cloud Lei son crush!


    Yun lei''er is in the center of the battle, but she is calm at this time.


    At the critical moment, yunlei''er''s wheel of life and death radiates a milky light, which is extremely dazzling!


    "The rotation of life and death, the great hand of heaven!" Yunlei''er''s mana rush to the limit, in an instant, the Milky light turned into thousands of fists, each fist has the power to open the mountain and crack the stone.


    With the rotation of the wheel of life and death in the sky, thousands of fists suddenly burst into the air, and they were ready to fight against the five God of war!


    bang bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a series of beating sounds. The five warlords'' attacks were all broken by the great saints'' hands. The five warlords changed their body shape, cracked these fist forces, and then began to sing in a low voice.


    "The true meaning of the fire, the soul of the war, kill!"


    The five war gods sent out fierce fighting spirit. For a moment, yunlei''er seemed to be in the ancient god and devil battlefield, and all the spirits of war were all killing her.


    Yun lei''er felt numb and goose bumps all over her body!


    Countless Dao Qi and Jian Qi are crushed and killed. Each Dao Qi is held by a hero and killed fiercely!


    Yunlei''er also realized the power of this magic book. She knew that if she didn''t have the wheel of life and death, she might not be the opponent of Yunhua shadow today.


    "The reversal of life and death!" Yunlei''er burst out to drink, and the wheel of life and death covered yunlei''er with a dazzling milky mist.


    This fog is strong, quickly forming a huge vortex!


    These vortices immediately absorb all the spirit of war.


    Cloud change shadow cold hum a, say: "appetite is not small, afraid you cannot eat!"


    Yun lei''er is also cold, said: "give it back to you!"


    The wheel of life and death of the heavens suddenly reversed, so all the fighting spirit, spirits and so on in it turned against the five great war gods.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the battlefield was broken, and the five warlords were losing.


    "A thousand lotus flowers!" Yunlei''er launched a counterattack, and the wheel of life and death burst out a bloody flame, which formed a lotus like flame in the air, and finally penetrated into the body of the five God of war. These lotus flames penetrated into their bodies and immediately gnawed at them.


    The God of the fifth World War was in agony!


    Yunhua Ying was surprised and quickly took the five warlords back to the demon elimination Scripture.


    At the same time, Yunhua shadow uses the Buddha light in the demon elimination Scripture to kill the lotus flame in the body of the five war gods.


    "The seal of the heavenly wheel!" Yun lei''er quickly clapped her hand with her backhand, and a milky handprint appeared in the rotation of the wheel of life and death! This handprint contains the meaning of life and death rotation, and instantly covers the cloud shadow cage!


    In this day''s wheel seal, the terror of infinite power, and the mystery is even more difficult to crack.


    Cloud shadow will see in front of the misty, unpredictable life and death, that palm print seems to tell the ultimate meaning of life and death, people feel irresistible.


    In the crisis, yunhuaying''s face was dignified, and he burst out and said: "ten thousand stars in a row!" His body moves, his hands change like a butterfly!


    suddenly, the infinite star appears, just like tens of millions of meteors falling from space, shooting away at yunlei''er with the cloud shadow.


    This scene is extremely gorgeous and spectacular.


    Cloud shadow not only has profound magic power, but also cultivates the great star Sutra!


    This move is powerful and powerful. If Chen Fang and Qiao Ning encounter such tricks, they don''t have to resist at all. They just wait to die.


    Those stars contain the smell of meteorite, and with a sense of destruction of natural disasters, the power of each star is extremely powerful.


    Boom!


    Yunlei''er''s tianlunyin is instantly torn by Wanxing Lianzhu, and Wanxing Lianzhu is also killing yunlei''er.Yun lei''er''s eyes sank, and she once again showed her great hands!


    Ten thousand fists are shot at once. Every fist has the power to move the earth and shake the mountains.


    Boom boom!


    The fight in the air is fierce to the extreme, but yunlei''er and Yunhua shadow are hard to tell. Cloud shadow of the big star Scripture, and the stars cold Sha cut, nine days stars change and so on.


    Yunlei''er is also very powerful in practicing the seal of life and death in the sky and holding the wheel of life and death in the sky. In a short period of time, it''s hard for them to decide the outcome!

 Chapter 1111

    Yunlei''er and Yunhua shadow are inseparable.


    The battle between the emperor and Chen Tianya is beginning to change.


    The emperor first suppressed Chen Tianya''s Taiyi Yuanshen with Tianlong''s eight Fu Tu Xuan pagoda, which can be regarded as a kind of suppression of Chen Tianya''s power.


    In today''s battle, Yun Huaying, Xiao Yi and Yun lei''er did not use their original spirit. Because the Yuanshen and their own God are integrated into one, they have become pure power. Yuanshen is OK when dealing with other people, but at this time, the strong fight, not a bit careless. Chen Tianya was too arrogant, so he was suppressed by the emperor with Tianlong eight Fu Tu Xuan tower.


    Chen Tianya''s power was weakened, and the emperor''s sword also entangled Chen Tianya.


    The renhuang sword and the emperor''s real dragon spirit are fused together. The emperor shows his magic power to the limit. The Dragon transformed from renhuang sword forms a soul chain and binds Chen Tianya directly.


    This is the wonder of renhuang sword. The soul chain can lock the immortal''s Qi and blood, making people unable to move!


    If the current lock is the general master, the emperor will have no worries. But the emperor is facing the devil emperor Chen Tianya, so he doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Chen Tianya also realized the wonder of this soul chain. He sneered and said, "Xuan Zhenghao, on wisdom, you are the best in the world. In terms of fighting, you are just a doll in front of me. Do you think this renhuangjian can deal with me? "


    The emperor said in a cold voice: "Chen Tianya, your body will not die. Today I didn''t plan to do anything about you. But as long as I trap you, it will be good for the overall situation! " He then offered a magic weapon in his hand, which was the falling soul clock!


    The falling soul clock quickly covered Chen Tianya.


    The whole body of the falling soul clock is made of transparent glass, which contains the essence of the five elements. Once it is activated by magic power, it can produce the Qi of five colors and six desires. In the absolute space of the falling soul clock, the air of five colors and six desires directly infiltrates into the enemy''s skin, and then infiltrates into his blood. This blood is connected to the brain domain, and finally destroys the brain wave of the brain domain, and absorbs its essence and spirit. In this way, it is the subtlety of the falling soul clock.


    Falling soul clock, falling soul!


    Magic power is the most powerful of the great powers, and the falling soul clock destroys its magic power. Once the five colors and six desires and Qi enter the enemy''s body, the mana and Qi will naturally decline, and finally die in the falling soul clock.


    The emperor controls Chen Tianya with the soul chain of renhuang sword and the falling soul clock, which is controlled by the emperor according to Chen Tianya''s skill.


    At this time, Chen Tianya is trapped by the soul chain, and the falling soul clock begins to absorb Chen Tianya''s soul mana.


    Moreover, the emperor does not think that Chen Tianya can be controlled by these two magic weapons. At this time, the emperor''s Dharma was solemn, and suddenly his hands were sealed with a death curse!


    At the same time, I have words in my mouth!


    "There is no Amitabha Buddha in the south. I wish to use this merit to build a pure land of strict Buddhism. Report four kinds of kindness, help three kinds of hardships. If you know something, you will find Bodhi. Do your best and live in the paradise together. "


    The more the emperor reads, the faster. Every byte he reads has a wonderful rhythm. Moreover, his mana has been pushed to the limit. Those bytes formed a rhythm and flew out of his mouth. These bytes finally formed a bloody light!


    The blood light became more and more intense, and then condensed into a blood colored bead. The bloody bead flew into the emperor''s eyebrow, and then a fierce blood light shot out, and covered Chen Tianya!


    "Great transcendence!"


    "The great transcendence of the three thousand roads!" Chen Tianya is also slightly pale.


    Obviously, he also realized that Xuan Zhenghao was not an ordinary opponent. This guy is well prepared, and all kinds of means are aimed at himself.


    The blood light shines on Chen Tianya''s body. Suddenly, Chen Tianya feels that the blood light is rapidly killing his body cells and burning his blood.


    Triple power, add to Chen Tianya!


    Chen Tianya concentrated on the method of transportation, which is too powerful. Even Chen Tianya had to be careful.


    Chen Tianya''s Taiyi Xuanjin Qi begins to rotate wildly, which is to compete with Da chaodu. The blood light of the great transcendence skill is shining, but it makes people feel a sense of repentance. It will make people feel that the past is really wrong.


    This is shaking its way!


    Both sides fight fiercely!


    This situation lasted for a long time, Chen Tianya watched the breath begin to faint.


    The emperor''s triple method really worked.


    But the more so, the more the emperor did not dare to be careless. Chen Tianya, the evil emperor, has a terrible reputation. He knows that this man can survive in front of the God Emperor and the sect leader, which is not easy to deal with.


    At this time, the battle between LAN Ziyi and Xiao Yi is the most clear.


    Blue purple clothes rely on five colors of divine light to continuously dissolve Xiao Yi''s attack. The blue purple dress is the immortal ice Phoenix, and the flesh body is also powerful, and it has the ability of rebirth.


    Xiao Yi gradually began to be unable to resist the blue and purple clothes!


    Xiao Yi''s accomplishments are not in the shadow of cloud, but the eclosion gate doesn''t have so many magic weapons. So after this match, Xiao Yi fell behind.Xiao Yi practices Prajna Qigong in the sea of clouds. At present, he can''t help but be vigilant when he sees that several attacks have been resolved by five colors.


    Xiao Yi knew that the blue and purple clothes were the absolute enemy, so he finally sacrificed his hidden magic weapon Jasper bottle!


    As soon as the Jasper bottle came out, it immediately sent out a stream of fresh water. Qingquan is driven by Xiaoyi''s Qigong, forming an endless cloud!


    Xiao Yi and LAN Ziyi are shrouded in the clouds. In the clouds, they can''t see, hear, see or feel!


    All the secrets are blinded!


    "Cloud and thunder roll!"


    Xiao Yi became the king in the clouds. This Jasper bottle and cloud sea Prajna Qigong are one. Once combined, they have boundless power. As soon as the cloud thunder rolled out, the ten square God thunder came to the blue and purple clothes.


    Ten square God thunder attacks from all directions. The power of this cloud sea god thunder contains the profound meaning of the road. Once it is struck, no matter how powerful your body is or how powerful your magic power is, it will be quenched to ashes.


    Xiao Yi is to use all the mana, this is in a desperate fight.


    So at this moment, blue and purple clothes are also on guard.


    Her five color divine light is the magic weapon that she quenched and refined her tail from Binghuang''s cultivation to human form.


    At this time, the five colors changed rapidly and became a five color dress!


    Blue purple clothes put on five color clothes, the five color clothes dance. At this time, the blue and purple clothes fluttered and danced like a rainbow dance.


    All the thunder was flicked away by the sleeves of the colorful clothes!


    Xiao Yi''s face is dignified, and then directly displays the big fingerprints of the sea of clouds in the sea of clouds!


    A big handprint will cover the blue and purple cage, and then grasp the camera in the hand.


    The blue purple dress is controlled by the big fingerprints of the sea of clouds. The cold light in her eyes flashes, and then she even pinches the formula in her hand!


    What the blue purple clothes cultivate is the immortal divine skill of Taicang! It''s a magic power that can capture the nature of heaven and earth and reveal the true meaning of the past, the present and the future. LAN Ziyi hasn''t used this magical skill for a long time, but she has to use Xiao Yi''s cloud sea Prajna Qigong.


    The blue and purple clothes flashed, and the five color clothes turned into five colors again. At the same time, a wave of essence like smoke rushed out.


    This essence surrounded the blue and purple clothes. In an instant, the body of blue and purple clothes was constantly changing in the structural molecules, and suddenly it was as small as a mosquito and a fly.


    This great divine power changes the molecular structure of the body by relying on the soul essence and Qi cultivated in the immortal divine skill of Taicang.


    The soul essence is like a well calculated equation and procedure. Blue and purple clothes first thought about the mystery of the heavens according to the divine skill. In this way, it took another 30 years to feel the soul essence.


    Every person who dies has lost souls. After these souls dissipate, part of the essence will be formed. This kind of essence is extremely mysterious. It can flesh the dead, live bones, decompose subtle and tiny molecules, change the shape of things, and so on. You can also use great willpower and magic power to show the supreme power.


    After the blue purple clothes suddenly become small, they will control the Phoenix spirit, suddenly shuttle through the void, leaving the sea of clouds big fingerprints!


    An adult can''t reach the ability of shuttling through the void under the big fingerprints of the sea of clouds. But when the blue and purple clothes became smaller, those space-time molecules became larger in front of her.


    It''s like table tennis facing the basket!


    So blue purple clothing successfully left the sea of clouds big fingerprints!


    Xiao Yi suddenly felt a thump in his heart, because he felt that he had already controlled the blue and purple clothes. But the blue and purple clothes suddenly disappeared out of thin air, which is simply incredible, but also incomprehensible.


    Xiao Yi suddenly broke out in a cold sweat!


    Blue purple clothes suddenly appeared behind Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi Huoran turned back, his eyesight is excellent, finally found the smaller blue purple clothes.


    Blue and purple is like a fly flying.


    Xiao Yi reaches out his hand and holds the blue and purple clothes in his hand.


    "It''s a big seal!" Blue purple clothes quickly showed the set she had prepared for Xiao Yi!


    Under Xiao Yi''s grasp, he suddenly feels dark in front of him.


    This is a very strange feeling, he reached out to catch flies, but suddenly felt as if he was swallowed by flies.


    Xiao Yi looked around, and there was endless darkness.


    "Well?" Xiao Yi frowned slightly. He found something wrong.


    At this time, the voice of blue and purple clothing came, and she said, "Xiao Yi, this is the big seal of my foetus, which was created according to the mystery of the foetus. How many magic experts can''t find out the mystery in the womb. Even if they can''t kill you today, it''s the mystery in the womb. It''s enough to trap you for a while. Enjoy it


    The big seal of lanziyi''s foetal possession was created by her magic power. It can also be said that it is a magic weapon, but the main idea was created by lanziyi''s own cells and magic power.


    Her magic weapon, the main idea of robbery, and the colorful light, were all made by herself, but they were not external magic weapons.


    At this time, Xiao Yi has disappeared from the field. Xiao Yi was sealed in the idea of the main robbery, which became the mystery of the birth and formed a small world.

 Chapter 1112

    The mystery in the womb is one of the most difficult problems for the supernatural beings in the world. If this problem is not difficult, how many great supernatural beings can choose to reincarnate and have a new body, so that they can go round and round and live forever.


    As for why there is the mystery of the fetus, this is also a lot of great powers who can not think of. But there is no doubt that the mystery of the fetus is just like birth, aging, illness and death. Their existence is to maintain a balance and not make the world chaotic.


    Xiao Yi didn''t want to be drilled by blue and purple clothes, but he was eager for success. He was suddenly run away by the blue purple clothes, so he saw the blue purple clothes, immediately excited and caught the move.


    After controlling Xiao Yi, LAN Ziyi puts the idea of robbing Xiao Yi into her eyebrows.


    At this time, the whole battle was glued, but the blue and purple clothes were empty handed.


    The cultivation of blue and purple clothes is one of the best in the whole field. If she is free, that is the disaster of Chen Tianya. LAN Ziyi doesn''t want to be polite. Now that she has joined the battlefield, she is not ready to be soft hearted. She wants to kill.


    But at this time, there was a terrible change in the field.


    This change belongs to Chen Tianya.


    The emperor''s many preparations all restrained Chen Tianya. The pagoda of the eight part of Tianlong contains the spirit of Jiuyou God, and its lethality is extremely amazing. It''s not a problem to kill a top ten expert.


    Taiyi Yuanshen is really trapped.


    Moreover, at this time, the emperor''s great transcendence, falling soul clock and soul chain also made Chen Tianya''s Noumenon begin to shake.


    Chen Tianya''s mana revolts all over his body, and the big super skill makes Chen Tianya''s mana begin to boil.


    Then, Chen Tianya''s body began to have blood tendons, his upper body clothes have been burned to ashes. His face and body were full of blood.


    It''s a very frightening sight.


    Then, the blood mist burst out, and Chen Tianya''s body was cut into seven or eight pieces.


    The pieces of meat were scattered on the ground.


    The emperor couldn''t help frowning. This scene was out of his expectation. Because he didn''t think Chen Tianya would be killed by himself like this. If Chen Tianya was so easy to kill, the God Emperor and the sect leader would not have allowed Chen Tianya to live until now.


    But all this?


    At this time, the meat began to beat.


    Then, these pieces of meat began to expand, and finally turned into eight Chen Tianya.


    All of the eight Chen Tianya are naked, and the falling soul clock and soul chain are all blasted by the eight Chen Tianya.


    The emperor can''t help but be shocked!


    The eight Chen Tianya immediately surrounded the emperor in the middle, and the eight people spoke together, sneered and said: "Xuan Zhenghao, I told you that you are unique in the world. You are much younger than magic in front of me. I''ll show you my skill of smashing the void and changing the world


    The emperor''s heart flashed a huge crisis, he never thought that Chen Tianya was so strong. At this time, the situation was really out of control.


    The emperor quickly recalled the renhuang sword, which turned into renhuang armor and was put on by the emperor.


    The eight Chen Tianya''s eyes burst out Jing Mang, and suddenly they shot sixteen God mang from their eyes, which was to chop and shoot at the emperor.


    This divine awn is Taiyi Xuanjin Qi, extremely sharp and extremely hot!


    The emperor couldn''t help losing his color. He went on to offer sacrifices to the devil.


    In the magic Scripture, the black mist is released, and the black mist quickly condenses space-time molecules.


    "Xuan Zhenghao, you must die!" Eight Chen Tianya drank together, and sneered: "freezing time and space molecules, can you resist my Taiyi God mang?"


    The temperature produced by the sixteen way Taiyi God mang is more fierce than that of the volcanic eruption. The emperor''s time freezes the molecules and is crushed by the sixteen way Taiyi God Mang in an instant. Including time and space.


    Time and space between heaven and earth can''t be smashed, but if mana is created, it can be destroyed.


    The emperor''s face is difficult to see the pole, sixteen too Yi God mang then shot to kill on the emperor''s body.


    The emperor''s armor quickly warmed up and gradually turned red. This is also the emperor''s armor, which is so powerful that the emperor can support it for a long time. If you make other armor, you can die on the spot!


    But even so, the emperor will be roasted into dried meat.


    The emperor''s face turned red, and he felt extremely uncomfortable. He has all kinds of supernatural powers, but they can''t resist the sixteen Taiyi gods.


    "Even if the emperor comes, I will kill him. If you want to resist me with a piece of emperor''s armor, it''s like skiing all over the world! " Chen Tianya''s voice is extremely cold.


    "Emperor, I''ll help you!" Just then, the voice of blue and purple came.


    Then, the figure in blue and purple flashed and appeared in front of the emperor. She sacrificed the five colors of the divine light, which formed a light shield, and immediately blocked the sixteen Taiyi gods out.


    The emperor finally got a breath, and his emperor armor quickly returned to normal.The emperor was very grateful to the blue and purple clothes, and asked, "how long can you hold on?"


    "You go and kill his spirit, and I''ll take it." Blue purple clothes sneer a, say: "it''s not the problem of how long to insist, but he can''t help me."


    The emperor is a little not quite at ease, blue purple dress drinks a way: "go!"


    The emperor did feel that Taiyi yuan God was about to break the pagoda. Therefore, he was also very anxious. He didn''t have to talk about it any more. He just jumped out of the encirclement like a big bird.


    Chen Tianya is concentrating on dealing with LAN Ziyi, but he can''t spare his hand to deal with the emperor.


    The emperor flashed into the pagoda.


    "Blue and purple clothes, do you really think you can be my opponent?" Chen Tianya said coldly. His Taiyi God is more fierce.


    Blue purple clothes cold eyebrow a pick, say: "how, you this new rising show, really when we these old elders are clay pinch?"


    Chen Tianya laughed and said, "that''s right!"


    "Blue purple clothes said:" then you just move it


    "Boom!" At this time, the five colors of the blue purple clothes were broken, and the sixteen Taiyi gods immediately shot at the blue purple clothes.


    The fighting at the scene was fierce and no one noticed it.


    Blue purple dress is shot by 16 way too Yi God Mang, the body immediately vacates blazing fire.


    In a flash, blue and purple clothes suddenly changed into a phoenix!


    This is the real Phoenix bathing in fire!


    "Death Chen Tianya burst to drink, he received too Yi God Mang, so eight Chen Tianya instant together toward the bath fire phoenix kill in the past.


    Leg shadow, fist shadow everywhere!


    Every leg shadow and every boxing shadow contains the power of terror!


    This is the power to break the void!


    The wings of the fire phoenix suddenly soared, the body rotated in situ, and immediately made thousands of golden flame swords!


    Crackle, crackle!


    The two sides hanged together, but no one took advantage.


    After that, Chen Tianya began to combine the eight ways into one!


    the fire bathing Phoenix suddenly changed into the body, and the blue and purple clothes returned to their original appearance.


    "Chen Tianya, I can''t make you fit!" Blue purple clothes shout a way: "immortal embryo hides magical skill, the hole is like watching fire!"


    She made a thousand fingerprints in her hands and then waved her sleeves!


    Suddenly, the flame like tiannu scattered flowers, directly fell to Chen Tianya''s body.


    These flames engulfed Chen Tianya''s meridians in his body.


    Chen Tianya''s face changed. This strange power really affected his fusion.


    "Blue and purple clothes, you want to die!" Chen Tianya is furious.


    "I''m looking for death. If you have the ability, come and see me off!" Blue purple clothes cold fierce shout a way, her king overbearing also completely showed.


    Younger generation, dare to be rampant in front of me!


    In the words of blue purple clothes, when she dominated the world, your grandfather Chen Tianya was not born.


    Chen Tianya is really angry, because he also feels that Taiyi Yuanshen is gradually being eliminated.


    That''s his masterpiece!


    And Taiyi yuan God was destroyed, his power wastage is very big.


    Chen Tianya''s body is integrated into one, and his penetrating mana makes it difficult for him to integrate completely.


    "Roar!" Chen Tianya is furious, his body suddenly burns up.


    "Taiyi Xuanjin real body, blue and purple clothes, I''ll let you have a good experience today!" At this moment, Chen Tianya''s body was replaced by fire!


    He became a shining fire god Dan!


    This kind of power is similar to the golden elixir of heaven and earth in the lost continent!


    "Boom!" This Tai Yi flame big God Dan then toward the blue purple clothes to blow to kill and come.


    The air was torn in an instant, and it was extremely hot!


    It''s like a person being thrown into a volcano that erupts.


    "It seems you don''t have a long memory." Blue purple clothes sneer!


    She didn''t dodge at all, her body was burned instantly by Taiyi flame great God Dan, and she continued to become a phoenix bathing in fire!


    This bath fire phoenix one claw will Taiyi flame big God Dan grasp, then ruthlessly toward the ground press.


    Boom!


    Taiyi flame God Dan burned a hole in the palace, and the Taiyi flame God Dan flew down to the lower boundary.


    The Phoenix immediately chased out.


    "Death Taiyi flame great God Dan quickly restored to Chen Tianya''s appearance, his body also took the opportunity to complete the fusion. Moreover, in the bath fire phoenix chase out of the moment, Chen Tianya holding Taiyi Xuanjin sword, toward the bath fire phoenix head a sword cut!


    Amazing speed!


    The sword is like a thunderbolt, chopping the void!


    At the critical moment, the Phoenix in the fire suddenly turned into nothingness, and Chen Tianya cut the sky with a sword.


    "Well?" Chen Tianya is slightly puzzled.At this moment, blue purple clothing is actually the immortal original body that uses the immortal Taicang skill, that is, the move of blue purple clothing to avoid the big fingerprints of Xiao Yi''s sea of clouds.


    Chen Tianya''s eyes are sharp. In an instant, he has become a blue purple dress the size of a fly. He reached out his hand and grabbed the blue and purple clothes.


    This is an instinctive action!


    This is what Xiao Yi did, and Chen Tianya is no exception.


    So for a moment, blue purple clothes will also seal Chen Tianya in the big seal of the fetus.


    But blue purple clothes can''t dare to have the slightest carelessness, she knows that although her big seal is powerful, it''s not really the mystery of the fetus after all. Even if it''s Xiaoyi, it can''t be trapped for a long time. What''s more, Chen Tianya is trapped now.


    I''m afraid that soon the two will break the seal

 Chapter 1113

    At this moment, the heart of blue and purple turned.


    She thought that if Xiao Yi and Chen Tianya were allowed to break the seal, it would be a disastrous blow to her side. No matter how strong she is, she is not so conceited that she can deal with Xiao Yi and Chen Tianya alone.


    "I have to send these two away!" Blue purple clothes suddenly bite fingers, and then point out a drop of blood essence.


    This drop of blood essence was transported by her magic power and magnified infinitely. Finally, a door of void was broken. "Go Blue purple clothes directly threw the main idea of robbery into the door of void.


    This is the door to the plane space. As for which plane space these two people will go to, they don''t even know. Anyway, these two people can''t come back in a short time.


    After that, LAN Ziyi took a deep breath and planned to return to the Qianyuan golden light array. But as soon as she looked up, she found that the hole that had just been blasted out by Chen Tianya had healed itself.


    The Qianyuan golden light array absorbed the energy of many great powers and was extremely strong. Although blue and purple clothes are very strong, there is no good way to break the Qianyuan golden light array and then go in to help.


    Blue purple frown up, she was in the air, riding the Phoenix Yuanshen, and then began to meditate.


    Chen Tianya can break the Qianyuan golden light array, that is because Chen Tianya''s Taiyi Xuanjin real body is too overbearing. "Yes!"


    LAN Ziyi soon thought of a way. She gathered a finger of real fire and then lit it on the Qianyuan golden light array. Then, with her power, a small hole appeared in the Qianyuan golden light array.


    Blue purple clothes quickly make the body smaller, and then fly into the Qianyuan golden light array!


    In that battle, the fight is still fierce.


    Moreover, the emperor relies on the eight Fu Tu Xuan pagodas of Tianlong to refine Chen Tianya''s Taiyi spirit. After the emperor went in, he once again used the technique of great transcendence.


    It''s a pity that Taiyi Yuanshen doesn''t have the ability to change, so he can''t escape death.


    Only in this way, the emperor used two times in a row, he is also tired to the extreme, basically lost combat effectiveness.


    The emperor has no power to urge the pagoda.


    Blue and purple clothes meet with the emperor. The emperor brings the pagoda of the eight divisions of Tianlong into the magic canon. He also wears emperor''s armor.


    "King Huang, where''s Chen Tianya?" The emperor asked with concern.


    Chen Tianya''s power is beyond imagination. If that guy is here, there is no chance for the emperor to win.


    Blue purple clothes pale cold smile, said: "Your Majesty, you don''t have to worry about them. Chen Tianya and Xiao Yi are sent into other plane space by me. This man has a lot of space. They want to find the right coordinates. It''s not a matter of a moment


    "I admire the magic power of King Huang Said the emperor. As soon as he finished, the cold light came out of his eyes and said, "now is the time for us to start killing."


    Blue and purple nodded. Her eyes first focused on Chen Fang.


    She is obviously most concerned about Chen Fang.


    Originally, she had thought about asking Chen Fang not to join in. Because Chen Fang''s accomplishments are still poor, but LAN Ziyi also knows that this is an opportunity to train Chen Fang, so she finally refrains from saying so.


    She sees Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, as well as Moro and Bruce Lee. They are in a fierce battle with the heart eating ancestor, Ji TIANYAO and Baori magic weapon.


    Blue purple dress suddenly body become small, ride her Phoenix yuan Shen, then with fly general size, quickly toward that treasure day magic king after death fly.


    Baori magic weapon is trying to resist the double attacks of Qiao Ning and Moro. This Moro is just a scum stick. It''s easy to kick out, but as soon as you kick him out, the goods immediately bounce back like a ball.


    Blue and purple clothes suddenly appeared behind the king of Baori.


    For a moment, the magic king of Baori''s scalp exploded and his body was covered with goose bumps!


    The fear of life and death rises in the heart of Baori Dharma king!


    In the crisis, the magic king of Baori immediately smeared oil on the soles of his feet and showed his spirit step regardless of everything.


    This step of ghosts and spirits is the peerless step of Baori Dharma king. It can escape 100 meters in an instant. At the same time of escaping, he also sacrificed a magic talisman seal!


    This magic talisman seal script is used to protect the body and has great power.


    The magic power seal script covers Baori Dharma king in an instant. There are wonderful characters written on the magic power seal script. The characters are flowing with golden light. You can see that there is magic power in them!


    The magic power of the seal script itself is great, and these characters are written by the ancient powers. These characters are the original characters produced at the beginning of chaos, which can communicate the power of heaven and earth.


    Baori Dharma king thought carefully, that is to escape from the encirclement!


    Bruce Lee''s thunder and lightning God Huozhu is so powerful that he is always resisted by Baori Dharma King using this magic power Fu Zhuan. Bruce Lee''s mana consumption is huge, and he has to take care of Chen Fang, so he doesn''t have time to attack Baori Dharma king. This is also the reason why Baori Dharma king can live so long!LAN Ziyi grabs the magic power seal and immediately feels the power of the magic power seal. As soon as she grasped it, it was like she was on the back of a slippery tortoise. For a moment, all the strength could not penetrate.


    The face of blue and purple clothes didn''t change at all, and she suddenly showed five colors.


    The magic king of Baori was fleeing with lightning. He suddenly felt a light on his head, but the magic talisman seal was missing.


    Just because The magic talisman seal was taken away by the five colors of blue and purple.


    Baori Dharma King''s face turned pale, and this is not the end. His body has not yet landed, and he suddenly feels that there are many colors in all directions.


    "Immortal vacuum seal!" Blue and purple clothes display her unique skills!


    The immortal vacuum seal is formed by four gods, behind which are halos with different colors!


    The four gods represent the past, the present, the future and eternity!


    The refining of these four gods took a lot of time. At present, the four gods surround Baori Dharma king, and the profound righteousness, truth and magic power they represent are surging out!


    In an instant, the magic king of Baori felt as if he was in the vast universe and could not find any support. And I feel very weak, just like I am in the ocean. At this time, I am surrounded by terrible waves, and he is just a drowning man!


    All kinds of feelings came to the heart of Baori Dharma king.


    The magic king of Baori quickly took in his mind. He quickly used his magic power to resist, but it was too late.


    If he faces blue purple clothes alone and doesn''t run away, then he still has the qualification to fight with blue purple clothes. At the moment, if there is no such fighting spirit, it''s just looking for death.


    The power of immortal vacuum seal is brought into play, and the huge magic power instantly turns the Baori Dharma king into a halo. And this halo is on the top of the four gods.


    The colorful halo is all condensed by the great powers.


    As soon as the magic king of Baori dies, the pressure of Moro and Bruce Lee will be reduced.


    Bruce Lee alone to deal with Jitian demon, it circled around, spit out fire, which makes Jitian demon headache.


    However, morrow, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are dealing with the master of heart biting. The master of heart biting already knows that it''s not good, and at this time, blue purple clothes appear behind the master of heart biting. Moro will bite the heart of the old father hit fly out, blue purple clothes quickly in the air again cast immortal vacuum seal.


    So the ancestor of heart eating was surrounded by colorful gods, and in a moment, he was refined into a halo!


    This immortal vacuum seal understands that the past, the present, the future and the eternal are irresistible.


    Blue purple clothes a hand, instant help Chen Fang here to solve the trouble.


    Then, blue purple clothes went to help Mu Jing deal with the old man.


    Chen Fang and others work together to kill Ji TIANYAO. After a while, Ji TIANYAO also died miserably on the spot.


    After the appearance of blue and purple clothes, old man Biluo was also a complete tragedy. He couldn''t even get Mu Jing. Now he has a blue and purple clothes expert. He can''t resist at all.


    The battle between the Bodhisattva of dizang king and the emperor of Jiuyou heaven is also extremely fierce.


    Jiuyou Tiandi''s magic power is extremely high, but dizang Bodhisattva is proficient in the six magic powers of Buddhism. Although he was suppressed by Jiuyou Tiandi, he was at a disadvantage. However, the emperor of Jiuyou could not subdue the king of dizang for a while.


    The six powers of Buddhism are Tian Yan Tong, Tian Er Tong, Shen Zu Tong, He Xin Tong, fatalism Tong and Liu Jin Tong.


    Seeing different worlds is the connection between heaven''s eyes, hearing all the voices of all the worlds is the connection between heaven''s ears, communicating freely is the connection between God''s feet, knowing that all living beings want to connect with their hearts, knowing the past and future is the connection between destiny, and knowing that there is no leakage of wisdom.


    The attack power of the Bodhisattva of Tibetans is not strong, but he can resolve all the attacks of Jiuyou Tiandi one by one.


    If we fight for a long time, the Bodhisattva of dizang king is definitely not the opponent of Jiuyou Tiandi. However, it is impossible for Jiuyou Tiandi to kill dizang Bodhisattva in a short time.


    In the scene, Jiuyou Tiandi''s skill is not inferior to that of the devil emperor, and he also has special powers in his body.


    Yunhua shadow also resists yunlei''er''s attack!


    But if it goes on like this, when yunlei''er and Mujing all free their hands, it will be the disaster of Jiuyou Tiandi and yunhuaying.


    Jiuyou Tiandi and Yunhua Ying also noticed the changes in the field at this time. They knew that they couldn''t fight any more and had to leave.


    Otherwise, maybe today will be broken.


    But how can I get there?


    Jiuyou Tiandi and Yunhua shadow are inseparable from each other!


    At this moment, the golden palace suddenly shocked violently!


    Blue purple clothes heart a jump, she feels own Lord rob idea already broken.


    "No, Chen Tianya and Xiao Yi are back."


    The golden palace was shocked again and again, like a giant hammering at the palace.


    "Boom!" At this moment, the Qianyuan golden light array emits a huge energy wave. Outside the golden light array, the golden light radiates everywhere. Then, the whole Qianyuan golden light array It''s cracked.The Qianyuan golden light array was hard to break inside, but Chen Tianya destroyed it from outside. Under his strong attack, the Qianyuan golden light array could not support any longer and was finally destroyed.

 Chapter 1114

    With the disintegration of the Qianyuan golden light array, countless fragments and energy fluctuations are rampant.


    So the emperor of Jiuyou, who was already at a disadvantage, immediately took advantage of this opportunity to unite. On the emperor''s side, there was no flaw in attacking, and all of his mana was used to resist the fragment attack.


    Each side gathered together, and then they all landed in the palace.


    It''s just an hour past.


    Chen Tianya and Xiao Yi meet with Jiuyou Tiandi, and their faces are ugly. Because they have suffered a lot here!


    In addition to the old man of huangquan, the old man of Biluo and Luo Tianming who were brought by the emperor Jiuyou, they were all killed.


    Dragon and elephant ancestors, heart eating ancestors, red chasing Yang, these are all masters of cloud shadow, all dead.


    The magic king of Baori, Yuanzu and Jitian demon brought by Xiao Yi also died.


    This is not to say that the experts brought by yunhuaying and Xiao Yi are just a little worse, but these people are also unlucky and just got calculated. What''s more, the magic king of Baori, the demon of Jitian and the ancestor of biting heart have been in trouble for Chen Fang all the time, and the blue and purple clothes are empty again. So it''s strange that they don''t die.


    More importantly, Chen Tianya also lost a Taiyi yuan God in this war!


    This Taiyi Yuanshen is no worse than an old man in huangquan!


    Therefore, the loss of Chen Tianya is also heavy.


    The two sides stand against each other again!


    The emperor also knows that without the control of Qianyuan golden light array, these people can''t stay if they want to leave.


    Emperor facing Chen Tianya, he said coldly: "you lost."


    Chen Tianya stares at the emperor. He smiles coldly and says, "so what? How about Xuan Zhenghao? You''ve done so many famous things. You feel powerless in front of me, don''t you? What''s the difference between you and 20 years ago? You still need someone to protect you. Otherwise today, you will be a dead man. "


    "You should think so." The emperor is not angry, said: "everything can be one can two can not three, you can''t kill me twice, maybe the next time, I will kill you." Said the emperor.


    Chen Tianya said: "in this world, the people who can kill me have not been born."


    The emperor said, "don''t you have come out of this life yourself? He''s growing up. Sooner or later, he''ll kill you. In this world, there is no one who can never be killed. Do you think you can make an exception? "


    Chen Tianya''s eyes once again swept behind Chen Fang, he naturally knew that the emperor said is Chen Fang.


    "Mutual help and mutual restraint, that''s right!" Chen Tianya said: "but must be this rebellious son can conquer me? Maybe I got him! "


    "Feng Shui turns around in turn. What''s more, you''ve never been the protagonist of Qi Yun." The emperor said coldly.


    Chen Tianya sneered and said, "I don''t want to talk with you anymore. Xuan Zhenghao, you''d better ask God to worship Buddha. I hope your allies will stay here all the time. Otherwise, the next attack will certainly be more tragic than this one! "


    Emperor Danleng said: "you probably have forgotten the God Emperor and the sect leader. They will not be trapped in the meteorite stream forever. Next time, you may come, but you won''t be lucky to leave alive every time. Please


    Chen Tianya and all of them said no more nonsense. Then they turned around and took control of their magic weapons. Lightning left.


    In the palace, peace was restored!


    In the holy city to the north of the Nibo River, Jiuyou Tiandi and others returned to the temple.


    This time, the lightest loss was Jiuyou Tiandi. He went to four and came back four.


    But Chen Tianya, Yun Huaying and Xiao Yi are not very happy.


    This time, Chen Tianya made the plan, and he failed in the end. But Jiuyou Tiandi and others really don''t dare to blame Chen Tianya. In this war, Chen Tianya also used his real strength to tell these big men that the strength of the new fourth emperor is absolutely powerful.


    This time, if Chen Tianya didn''t change the world, Jiuyou Tiandi and others might be all planted in the Qianyuan golden light array.


    Located in the secret room, the group began to discuss.


    "We want to frustrate Dakang, reverse the Tianzhou plan, and take advantage of it to weaken the power of the God Emperor, but now it seems that we have completely failed." Jiuyou Tiandi said in a deep voice: "then go to the meteorite stream to snipe the God Emperor. It seems that there is no need for it."


    "No, I must go!" Chen Tianya''s eyes are full of cold light.


    Jiuyou Tiandi, yunhuaying, Xiaoyi, old man Biluo and old man huangquan all look at Chen Tianya.


    Luo Tianming is a reckless man and a lunatic. Naturally, he will not be allowed to attend such a confidential meeting.


    Chen Tianya said: "now Dakang''s wings are plump. It''s not so easy for us to deal with them. If we let Shendi, chenling and dongfangjing get out of the meteorite flow, our situation will be even more difficult. In this way, Xuan Zhenghao''s anti Tianzhou plan will be more convenient and unstoppable. What''s more, after the return of the God Emperor, he will know that we are going to deal with Dakang, that is, against him. Although the God Emperor is in charge of the way of heaven, he is really not a person who has no revenge. In that case, it will be a disaster for usChen Tianya''s eyes flashed crazy color, he said: "although there is a step wrong, step by step wrong. But today, I am not crazy. We have to go to the meteorite stream immediately and snipe them. "


    Cloud shadow, Xiao Yi, they look at Chen Tianya.


    They think that Chen Tianya is also a madman.


    A super bold lunatic. He has more courage than all of them.


    Yunhua shadow said in a deep voice: "brother Chen, you can be crazy because you come and go alone. But we are different from you


    "Since there are so many scruples!" Chen Tianya said coldly, "then don''t come out to stir up the storm. Brother Yun will come back to yuntianzong to stay alive. After all, it''s too dangerous outside


    Chen Tianya is not a euphemistic master. As soon as he says this, Yunhua shadow suddenly stops talking, and his old face can''t hang on. However, he has a good self-restraint and is still quiet.


    Xiao Yize said, "Mr. Jiuyou, what do you think?"


    Jiuyou Tiandi looks at Chen Tianya. In fact, he is also a man with deep demons. Therefore, his thinking is very consistent with that of Chen Tianya. However, he is also afraid of Chen Tianya.


    "Brother Chen, did you not expect the failure this time?" Emperor Jiuyou asked Chen Tianya.


    Chen Tianya said, "why did you fail this time, and where is the responsibility?" He took a look at Jiuyou Tiandi and continued: "if lanziyi comes here a little later, xuanzhenghao will have been killed by me. Xuan Zhenghao is holding the pagoda of the eight Fu Tu pagodas of Tianlong, the bell of falling soul, the sword of emperor Ren, and quietly practises the art of great transcendence. It''s a magic power in the three thousand roads. It''s self-evident that it''s powerful. " After a pause, he said, "I''ve proposed this plan, and you all agree. Why, should we be held responsible now? If it''s my responsibility, I admit it. "


    Xiao Yi couldn''t hang on his face immediately. He said: "this time, the responsibility is all on me. If I didn''t wear the blue and purple clothes, then... "


    Chen Tianya said, "brother Xiao, you don''t have to blame yourself. It happened, and that''s what happened. It doesn''t matter who we blame for what has happened. The key point this time is that Yu lanziyi pulls out his hand. If LAN Ziyi is later, I will kill Xuan Zhenghao first. Then this time, the plan to kill Dakang will be successful. "


    "The reason why I say this..." Chen Tianya continued: "I want to tell you that Chen Tianya has no privacy in dealing with Dakang and Shendi. I''m sparing no effort in this matter. What''s more, what you lose are just some experts. What I have lost is my real power! My original God has been destroyed. I have condensed that original God for a long time and spent countless efforts. But have I ever blamed all of you? "


    Xiao Yi was slightly grateful, he said: "brother Chen''s contribution in this action is really high and great, impeccable!"


    The emperor Jiuyou pondered.


    Yunhua Ying said: "naturally, we don''t mean to blame brother Chen, but we all know the skill of the God Emperor. We are not sure about the meteorite flow."


    Jiuyou Tiandi also looked at Chen Tianya and said, "if brother Chen could invite the Shura emperor to act together, we would have a better chance of winning." Chen Tianya said: "you may be mistaken about one thing. I am not friends with Shura emperor. He was destroyed by me in Shenmen of the world. If there is an enemy in his heart, it must be me. So, I can''t ask for silence. Even if I could, I would not


    After a pause, he said, "I have said clearly that among all the worlds, Chen Tianya has always been alone and has no friends. But I have so many enemies that I can''t find any help. I only have myself. If you want to cooperate with me, then cooperate. It doesn''t matter if you think it''s too bad to cooperate with me. I can go right away! "


    Emperor Jiuyou laughed and said, "brother Chen is called the devil emperor. I didn''t know why before. Today, I can see the evil nature of brother Chen. Only brother Chen can be the name of the evil emperor. " After a pause, he said, "brother Chen, even if you can''t get help, you''ve become a great army."


    Chen Tianya also no longer care, he said: "I will no longer with you affectation, now I think meteorite flow thing, must be solved immediately. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse, but if you have to be sure of everything, you don''t have to do anything. "


    Jiuyou Tiandi''s eyes came to Yunhua shadow and Xiaoyi. "Brother Yun, brother Xiao, can you still contact the real man and the grandmaster Xiao Ling?"

 Chapter 1115

    Yunhuaying and Xiao Yi are both slightly stunned after hearing the speech. Later, yunhuaying said, "the Grandmaster of our school hasn''t appeared for many years. I don''t know whether he is still alive."


    Xiao Yi also said: "yes, the situation of my grandmaster is the same as that of Brother Yun."


    If before, cloud shadow and Xiao Yi will not say so thoroughly. Because although the true nature and Xiao Ling do not appear, the mystery can still frighten the emperor Jiuyou.


    But at the moment, yunhuaying, Xiaoyi and Jiuyou Tiandi share a common hatred, so there is nothing to hide.


    And don''t say thoroughly, unavoidably still can let nine you emperor feel they have reservation.


    Jiuyou emperor''s face sank.


    "In my opinion, let''s go for four this time." Chen Tianya said: "if they are not trapped by meteorite flow, no matter how many experts they are, it is useless to deal with them. Since Chen Ling and Dongfang Jing can''t solve the problem, it must be a big problem. Let''s go and act according to the situation. If you can''t, don''t do it! "


    Jiuyou Tiandi said: "it seems that it can only be so."


    "Take care of yourself for half a day, and then start." Cloud shadow said.


    Chen Tianya said, "I mean the same thing."


    Dakang, the imperial city!


    The martial law of the imperial city was cancelled and everything returned to normal.


    The emperor issued a notice to inform many people. It is said that there is indeed evil invasion in the palace, but now, all evil has been killed by the emperor!


    In this way, people''s sense of security will rise again. They all think that Dakang is solid as long as the emperor is there.


    In fact, over the years, because of the presence of the emperor. There is indeed too much peace in the territory of Dakang, and there are laws to follow and laws to work with.


    Unlike before, immortals are rampant, and no one can restrain them!


    The emperor took all the credit to himself. It doesn''t mean that the emperor is greedy. But because today''s world will be more unstable.


    If all the demons make trouble, then the emperor will climb his imperial power and personal prestige to the top at this time, which is conducive to national governance.


    People trust the country, the country can withstand the storm!


    The only sacrifice in this war is Wei Wuji. Wei Wuji had no children, not even his wife.


    The emperor held a state funeral for Wei Wuji.


    As for the rest of the people, the emperor of Tibet, yunlei''er and lanziyi, they don''t know what to reward. To morrow, he was rewarded with Baojia and ningxuedan. As for Bruce Lee, the emperor has also given a lot of Ning Xuedan and some magic weapons. But there is no magic weapon.


    After all, there are not many magic weapons that Bruce Lee can see.


    LAN Tingyu and Chen Fang were only rewarded with some snow elixirs.


    The reward this time is not very generous. The main reason is that the reward these people want is not gold and silver. Good land and cloth can solve the problem.


    The emperor did not give LAN Tingyu and Chen Fang promotion. Their official positions are the most suitable. Their rank is not low, and they are free. If they really want to promote these two people, they may not be willing to.


    Three days after the war.


    Several great powers could feel that the crisis had really left, so the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet left directly.


    He came here to help. But the Bodhisattva of dizang king was not willing to participate in the struggle of tiantianzhou too much. As for the departure of the Bodhisattva, the emperor can not retain too much.


    In addition, yunlei''er and Moro also left. Moro has his own home, and yunlei''er is just sending Moro back.


    Although Chen Fang was reluctant to leave, he also understood the departure.


    Moro also sincerely invites Chen Fang to visit him when he has a chance. Chen Fang promised, but he laughed bitterly. Because even if he wanted to go to the place of Moro, nanima didn''t know how to go!


    He doesn''t have Yun lei''er''s ability to travel freely through the plane space.


    Chen Fang and Yun lei''er also bid farewell separately.


    "Ancestor, I don''t know when we will meet again next time?" Chen Fang said to Yun lei''er.


    Yun lei''er smiles, but she avoids the topic and suddenly says, "Chen Fang, this time, we''re all here. First, I really want to contribute to the world. Second, do you know what it means? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "please make it clear to your ancestors."


    Yun lei''er said, "it represents choice, and it represents that we have chosen you. In the future, if you need help, we will help you. But what''s more, it''s still up to you to take us through the endless killing and robbery! In the future, there will be a lot of bloodbath, and more people will die around you. The greater your ability, the greater our vitality. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but be stunned. Yun lei''er''s words instantly make him feel more stressed. He was puzzled and said: "what about Wuliang killing and robbing? In the final analysis, it''s just a way of calculating the way of heaven. What mortal danger can you have with your cultivation like this? "Yunlei''er said, "you don''t think so. In a word, I can''t say or see the future clearly. But I still have a sixth sense. I feel that there are invisible hands playing with all this. It''s going to be more and more fierce, and no one is going to stay out of it. "


    Chen Fang said: "in that case, I think we should get together. Together, the odds are much better. Even if it''s the old devil of Jiuyou, we can beat him back. "


    Yun lei''er said, "I understand what you mean, but the king of Tibet will definitely leave. For the king of Tibet, life and death are not important. He is a lone monk in the void, which no one can force. "


    "And you?" Chen Fang said, "but you also want to leave?"


    Yun lei''er said: "the clouds in the sky are changeable. If necessary, I will appear again. When it''s settled, I''ll leave. Even if it''s the devil, they can''t get together all the time. I have my reasons and my reasons for going


    Chen Fang said: "I''m really worried that if the devil emperor kills them again, we don''t know what to do."


    Yunlei''er said: "the devil emperor is more worried about the God Emperor now, so for the time being, their eyes will not be here. We left because we understood that. "


    Chen Fang said, "but laozuzong, if I want to contact you next time, how can I contact you?"


    "When it''s time to get in touch, it''s natural to get in touch. Let''s go along with everything Said Yun lei''er.


    Chen Fang is helpless.


    Yun lei''er then said, "well, if I have more words, I won''t say it. You can work hard."


    After seeing off yunlei''er and Moro, there are only blue purple clothes, Mujing and Bruce Lee left in Shaowei''s house.


    And even Bruce Lee is leaving.


    Before Chen Fang said goodbye to Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee flew away by himself. This makes Chen Fang very depressed. Is this guy still blaming himself?


    Seeing Chen Fang''s depression, Qiao Ning smiles and says, "Bruce Lee and I have said goodbye. He says he still needs to practice. I don''t want to say goodbye to you, but I want to annoy you. You should know that what it cares most about is you. "


    Chen Fang wry smile, said: "although it is my son, but I think it most care about you."


    Qiao Ning laughs and says sincerely, "I know you. I think the biggest harvest for me is to have Bruce Lee as my son."


    Later, Qiao Ning said: "Bruce Lee also said that he doesn''t stay with you to train you, so that you don''t rely on it for everything."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "whose Lao Tzu is, and I want it to train me?"


    Qiao Ning said: "come on, you are not its opponent anyway."


    Chen Fang was stunned and then laughed.


    He won''t win Bruce Lee, but it won''t make him feel depressed. On the contrary, this is his greatest pride.


    Anyone who has a good son will feel proud.


    Although Chen Fang''s cultivation is not very good, his spirit is not weaker than that of any great God!


    What a face the child is!


    Chen Fang is thinking about what would happen to Chen Tianya''s refined Taiyi Yuanshen. The two yuan gods are both fire attributes. I don''t know what they will be like.


    Shaowei house was really quiet.


    Mujing doesn''t plan to leave. She decides to live in Shaowei mansion. Naturally, Chen Fang is very welcome, and so is the emperor. The emperor also wanted to give Mujing a house, but Mujing refused. She said it would be nice to live in Shaowei house.


    The emperor asked Chen Fangsheng to entertain Mujing, and appointed Mujing as the guest Qing before the emperor!


    This is the official position that the emperor specially gave to Mujing. In other words, Mujing is the emperor''s guest Qing. Although there is no official rank, but the status is extremely noble. Moreover, the Emperor gave Mujing a waist token, and he was free to go in and out of the palace.


    As for LAN Ziyi, the emperor appointed LAN Ziyi as the national teacher of Dakang.


    To Chen Fang''s surprise, LAN Ziyi didn''t refuse the title of national teacher.


    Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi have a good chat about this.


    In the evening, Chen Fang came to the room in blue and purple.


    It is worth mentioning that Lan Ziyi does not intend to live in Shaowei mansion. The house that the Emperor gave to blue purple clothing, blue purple clothing also gladly accepted. When the house over there is repaired, she will move in.


    For LAN Ziyi, Shaowei mansion is still a little noisy. She is a quiet person.


    The room was lit with rosin lamp, and the light was weak.


    Blue purple clothes took a Book of changes and looked at it under the rosin lamp.


    She was wearing a long blue dress, the whole person looked elegant and quiet.


    Chen Fang sat down opposite the blue and purple clothes. He said with a smile, "it seems that I should look for a night pearl to illuminate you."


    LAN Ziyi looked up at Chen Fang. She said with a smile, "I can see clearly without lighting up, but it seems strange to read without lighting up at night."


    Chen Fang asked casually, "what book are you reading?"LAN Ziyi said, "the book of changes." Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "how do you look at the book of changes?"


    blue purple coat is not from smile, say: "do not read Yi Jing, do you let me see the summer of bubble?" Chen Fang was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing.

 Chapter 1116

    Blue purple clothes suddenly some Leng, she put down the book, and then looked at Chen Fang, said: "I have this sentence so funny?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not true. I just suddenly filled your mind with the picture of the summer bubble."


    Blue purple said: "boring!"


    When Chen Fang picked up the book of changes, he read some of it, most of which were for the study of hexagrams. He said, "this book of changes is not a secret of martial arts. You can buy it all over the street. Look at this. Do you have any experience? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "you don''t understand that. The real precious things, they are all rotten street. That''s why it''s said that everyone knows the truth. But whether we can do it or not, it''s not necessary to absorb the nutrients. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I understand that the most precious things are health, air, water and sunshine. Most people can have these four things, but few say they should cherish them. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "don''t say these, you come to me, what''s up?"


    Chen Fang also put down the book of changes, he said: "there is nothing serious, just a little strange. Our ancestors, yunlei''er, and the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, have all left. How did you choose to stay? "


    LAN Ziyi said: "the situation of Dakang is very different now. If we all leave, the emperor will have a hard time. Now that I''m involved, someone has to stay. "


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, I''m still thinking about a problem. You said if I don''t go this time, please come here. Does the emperor really have no other plans? Would it be too risky for him to put all his hopes on me? "


    "It''s not surprising," blue said. If you didn''t have this ring, maybe he wouldn''t have forced Jiuyou old devil so hard. If not for you, maybe he would communicate with God in advance to help. He did it after everything was calculated. It''s not that he was unprepared. There are many ways to solve an equation, but as long as it can be solved, isn''t it good? "


    Chen Fang took a look at the blue purple clothes and said, "what you said seems to be reasonable."


    Blue purple clothes a smile, said: "I said of course reasonable, I am your life in the guiding light."


    Chen Fang also laughed, he said: "when I met you, I thought you would be a big trouble. Fortunately, I didn''t dislike your big trouble. Otherwise, I might have died countless times. It seems that I can''t remember how many times you saved me in the Song Emperor''s place and under the Mount Fuji volcano. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "stop, you don''t mention these to me every time, it''s boring."


    Chen Fang laughs.


    "Blue purple clothes said:" I still remember, I promised you three things, there is still one thing to do


    Chen Fang said, "this time you help me, it''s offset."


    Blue purple clothes said: "that can''t do."


    Chen Fang doesn''t worry about this problem either. He won''t use it to embarrass LAN Ziyi, whether it''s calculated or not.


    At this time, blue purple clothes suddenly said: "by the way, I listen to Qiao Ning said, Luoning accident?"


    Chen Fang was very happy. His eyes darkened when he heard the words.


    "Qiao Ning said something to me by accident, but I still don''t know the details." Blue purple clothes said: "you tell me carefully, maybe I can help you find out the killer."


    Chen Fang didn''t hold much hope, but he told LAN Ziyi the details of Luoning''s accident.


    After hearing this, LAN Ziyi frowned tightly and said, "Tathagata cassock?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "the murderer is in Tianzhou. He is a young man."


    Blue purple clothes said: "the emperor has magic code in hand, if he carefully check, should be able to find out."


    Chen Fang said: "I asked the emperor, but the emperor said that I had to wait until I reached jiuchongtian cultivation, so that I could tell the murderer!"


    Blue purple clothes said: "it seems that the emperor also has his own concerns and considerations for you."


    Chen Fang gritted his teeth and said, "I hate my weak cultivation."


    Blue purple Yi eased his tone and said, "don''t worry too much, your cultivation growth rate is not slow. Haste makes waste, you know? "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I know."


    Blue purple clothes said: "next, for a long time, I may always stay in the imperial city. Do you have any plans? You can''t stay in Shaowei mansion all the time? What you need most at this time is experience and cultivation. It''s not good for you to sit down and practice


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Blue purple said: "there is no proposal, but you need to go out. Today, countless robberies have arrived. There are dangers everywhere, but at the same time, there are opportunities everywhere. You are the king of destiny. How can you find the treasure if you don''t go out? "


    Chen Fang said, "you have a point. I have to go out for a walk. But now I have many enemies, such as yuhuamen, yuntianzong and chentianya. If they come to me, it''s also a trouble. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "don''t you already have amulets on you? The emperor''s Amulet was designed by magic code, which is a good thing. If you change your appearance before you walk, you should pay more attention to it. You won''t be noticed. "Chen Fang thought of something, he said: "I remember, the Emperor gave me and Qiao Ning a puppet charm, the charm is a good thing. If it wasn''t for the puppet charm, I would be dead if Qiao Ning had an accident this time. "


    Blue purple said: "so you want the emperor to give you some puppet charms?"


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I think so, but I''m embarrassed to speak. After all, the emperor is the king and I am the minister. There''s a reason to take the initiative to ask for a reward! "


    Blue purple clothes a smile, say: "you ah, can don''t do this beautiful dream.". The puppet charm is not Chinese cabbage. There are so many rewards. The reason why the Emperor gave you and Qiao Ning puppet charms is not that the puppet charms are not worth money, but that he is afraid of accidents when you invite us. This puppet charm is very difficult to make, and the materials and vitality required are extremely special. There are few in the world. If this puppet charm can be mass produced, then the emperor will tie a hundred puppet charms to himself, then he is not invincible? "


    Chen Fang was a little embarrassed. He touched the back of his head and said, "well, you have a point!"


    "It makes a lot of sense!" Blue purple clothes said with a smile.


    Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi chat for a while, then say goodbye to LAN Ziyi and go back to their room.


    Everything in the imperial city has returned to calm.


    Chen Fang also knows that it is not the most difficult to find out who holds the Tathagata cassock. Now it''s just how to cultivate to the Ninth Heaven.


    Through this match, Chen Fang knows that he is far away from some top experts.


    In the holy city to the north of the Nibo River, the emperor Jiuyou talked with the great prince Luo Tianxin before going to the void meteorite stream.


    "Father, this time I went to deal with the God Emperor in the empty meteorite stream. Everything of the protoss will be controlled by you." The emperor said in a deep voice.


    Luo Tianxin was surprised. What surprised him was not that his father wanted to leave. It''s because my father came to explain this to him. In the past, no matter what my father did, he would not say more. I don''t want to tell myself.


    "Father, how long are you going this time?" Luo Tianxin asked tentatively.


    "If it goes well, you can come back in a month. If it doesn''t go well, maybe it won''t come back. " Later, he sighed.


    Luo Tianxin said, "father, are you not sure about it?"


    Emperor Jiuyou said: "there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. Of course, there are times when I''m not sure about being a father. This time I went to Dakang, didn''t I still fail? "


    Luo Tianxin said, "the cultivation of the God Emperor is unfathomable. Why are you so anxious to deal with him?"


    Jiuyou emperor said: "because this is the only chance, they are deep in the meteorite flow, we have a chance to go."


    Luo Tianxin said: "father, I really don''t understand. Now you have everything. Why put yourself in such uncontrollable danger


    Emperor Jiuyou looked at Luo Tianxin and said, "Tianxin, Tianzhou plan is a great reform for us. Since the gods, they have never been recognized by the way of heaven. Thousands of years ago, there was a war between gods and demons, and the gods fell. Those who get away with it hide in the void and linger. In the void, although we can escape the punishment of heaven, the conditions are extremely bad, and if we live in such an environment for a long time, people will be crazy, and they will feel that time, heaven and earth, everything is meaningless. During this period, many true gods could not help coming back to earth, but many of them were directly killed by the natural disasters. We have not committed a crime, but we are not allowed by heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard us as enemies of pigs and dogs. "


    After a pause, he continued: "this time, limitless killing and looting came, and the magnetic field of heaven and earth changed. True gods don''t have to be afraid of the friction of the magnetic field, so this is the only chance. If the Tianzhou project is successful, then we can become the creator God on earth, and we can change the magnetic field and gas field, and establish our own rules. It''s for the good of the whole God, the gods. "


    Before the immeasurable plunder, the earth''s magnetic field and the real gods'' magnetic field were in an extremely dry friction state.


    Just like some people, the internal magnetic field is too strong, can suddenly self ignite and die. This has been seen in the news.


    And the true gods face this situation even more seriously.


    Finally, the Tianzhou project is to change the way of heaven and the magnetic field, so that the true gods can adapt to the magnetic field.


    Most of the time, the real gods, blue and purple clothes, who want to go to the void at intervals, because the magnetic field in their bodies is becoming stronger and stronger. If they don''t put out the fire, they will really ignite. They abandon the body to reincarnate, but they can''t find out the mystery of the birth. The world, the way of heaven, is extremely harsh and cruel to the true gods.

 Chapter 1117

    In the palace, the emperor and LAN Tianji are talking in the study.


    The emperor said, "this is the only chance for all the true gods. It''s like a gambler who has been poor for a long time, facing the only chance to turn over. So you say, at this time, they are forced in the void for so many years, how can they not gamble? What is the true God? You and I don''t count because we''re not old enough. The true God has experienced the war between gods and demons, or for more than a thousand years. These people are fed up with suffering, so it is very urgent to change the status quo. "


    After a pause, he said, "people like you and me have not really realized the taste of the friction between the internal magnetic field and the external magnetic field. It''s a taste that can detonate the human body. This is also the way of heaven''s suppression of the supernatural power! "


    LAN Tianji was respectful. After hearing the words, he said, "emperor, since that''s the case, why do you want to stand opposite the Tianzhou plan? And the king of Tibetans, the national master and Yun lei''er, why are they willing to stand on your side? "


    The emperor said, "it''s very simple, because the way of heaven is right!" After a pause, he said, "the great powers should not exist. People should be born, old and dead. Everyone is born equal. Why should the great powers be superior? In the final analysis, the Tianzhou project is just a small group of them. But the damage to the whole planet is devastating. Even for the sake of generations to come, this Tianzhou plan should not be supported and approved. Not everyone is selfish. The king of Tibet, the national teacher and Yun lei''er are all compassionate. They and I are not for themselves, but for the world. The existence of the way of heaven is not a squeeze, let alone an enemy. It''s like a loving father who gave birth to all things to support people. All it does is to continue the civilization of the earth. And the plan of the supernatural powers is to destroy the Father God. At this time, how can I stand opposite the father? "


    LAN Tianji immediately said: "I will follow the emperor to the death!"


    The emperor sighed and said, "Lan Qing, I feel very guilty about Wu Ji''s death this time. Although I have a lot of things to say, I can''t stop all the mistakes when I face the devil emperor this time! "


    LAN Tianji said: "the emperor doesn''t have to feel guilty. I think brother Wuji will understand the emperor. After all, this is a war. When the clarion call of war is sounded, there will be sacrifice. You have reduced the sacrifice to the minimum


    The emperor was silent.


    LAN Tianji said: "what''s more, this time you are facing the strongest power of Tianzhou. One of them is extremely difficult to deal with. But this time there are so many, you can beat them back in this case. With this, the emperor, you are the absolute emperor of all ages. "


    The emperor said with a smile: "in this study, you and I are the only two. So you don''t have to flatter me. I don''t deserve the credit this time. "


    LAN Tianji said: "what I said is true, not flattering the emperor. The first merit of this battle should be recorded in your head. "


    "These things, do not say it!" The emperor waved his hand, and then he said, "Lanqing, I want to tell you a little more."


    "Say it, Emperor." LAN Tianji said.


    The emperor said, "I have my reasons for opposing the Tianzhou plan. But for you, it may not be a reason to follow. "


    "The Emperor..."


    "You hear me out." The emperor continued: "the Tianzhou plan may just be a bait."


    "Bait?" LAN Tianji was surprised.


    The emperor said: "maybe the theory of Tianzhou plan will not come true at all. It is just a bait to trigger a large-scale and unlimited killing and looting. But even if it''s bait, there are many true gods who believe it. If they believe it, we have to come out to stop it. That''s the contradiction. "


    "Does the emperor mean that the Tianzhou plan will not succeed?" LAN Tianji said.


    The emperor said, "the Tianzhou plan is a camp. We''re against it. It''s another camp. If you choose between the two camps, I think the opponents have a better chance of winning, because they stand behind the general trend of heaven. "


    LAN Tianji pondered, but he thought carefully, but he felt very afraid!


    If it is true, as the emperor said, the Tianzhou plan is a bait. Then the way of heaven behind this is obviously to start a war comparable to the war between gods and demons in ancient times.


    "The way of heaven once let some ancient gods and Demons escape into the void. This time, I''m afraid I won''t give them this chance again." LAN Tianji said.


    The emperor said: "yes, because the Tianzhou plan needs many true gods to fill in, and Jiuyou won''t let their true gods make this sacrifice. In this way, they will go to the void to capture the true God. You see, although they are against the way of heaven, they are still working for the way of heaven. We are also working for the way of heaven


    LAN Tianji said: "but they don''t see the emperor thoroughly!"


    The emperor said, "it''s not very useful to see it thoroughly. The way of heaven is a rolling trend. I can''t change or calculate myself in it. Even if I understand this, there will be many people around me who will die in the future. Maybe I will sacrifice as well. After all, you and I are not the real protagonists in this fight. ""Protagonist?" LAN Tianji said, "emperor, are you talking about Xiao''er Tingyu and General Chen?"


    The emperor said: "they are one of the protagonists. All those who live to the end are the real protagonists."


    LAN Tianji''s face sank.


    He has his own pain, of course. That is, the contradiction between him and LAN Tingyu.


    The emperor looks at LAN Tianji, but he is the one who can see everything. He immediately knows LAN Tianji''s worries. "Lan Qing, are you worried about Ting Yu?"


    LAN Tianji said: "back to the emperor, this rebellious son''s cultivation is strange, and he always has hatred for Weichen in his heart. Weichen is really worried. Now I can still hold him down. I''m afraid in the future... "


    The emperor said, "I don''t know about his mother ye luanfeng. I never care about your family. However, Lan Qing, the existence of opponents, is an incentive. Maybe Tingyu can be an opportunity to motivate you to break through. Besides, I know you don''t understand why I want to protect Tingyu. "


    LAN Tianji said: "the emperor''s arrangement must have profound meaning."


    The emperor said, "Tingyu is the king of heaven. He has his way. He exists in Dakang, which is beneficial to Dakang. We should take a long-term view. "


    "Yes, Emperor!" LAN Tianji didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Dark night!


    The lights are bright in Zhenyuan.


    LAN Tingyu is practicing in his room.


    Mr. Wu and his granddaughter Wu Xiaohua are chatting in the pavilion in the courtyard.


    Wu Xiaohua was adopted by Mr. Wu. She used to be homeless and miserable. Now she is very happy, so she is also very grateful. In her life, the most important thing is her grandfather and brother Tingyu.


    "Ah Mr. Wu suddenly sighed. He had a cigarette gun in his hand, and there was smoke in front of him.


    Wu Xiaohua has been used to choking, so he doesn''t care much.


    "Hello, Grandpa. What''s your sigh?" Wu Xiaohua tilted her head and asked strangely.


    Mr. Wu said, "your brother Tingyu did something wrong at the beginning."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Xiaohua asked. After a pause, she said, "brother Tingyu can''t do anything wrong."


    The little girl worships LAN Tingyu very much.


    Mr. Wu said, "if he doesn''t take it, or if he takes it, he won''t kill the woman. Then there would be no such situation. Although I told him never to show it, paper can''t hold fire after all. "


    "Grandfather, I can''t understand what you''re saying." Wu Xiaohua said.


    Mr. Wu took a puff of dry tobacco. He said with a smile, "if you understand me, my grandfather will not speak."


    Wu Xiaohua immediately tooted her mouth and said, "grandfather, you really hate it."


    Mr. Wu sighed again in his heart and said in secret, "maybe this is the destiny of Tingyu."


    At this time, Xu Xingse came in a hurry.


    "Old man, someone asked to see you outside. They said they wanted to visit the young general!" Jiaxu said to the old man.


    Mr. Wu was slightly stunned. He looked at the sky. It was already eleven o''clock in the evening. He thought to himself, Ting Yu has never been involved in government affairs. Who will come to see her so late?


    Mr. Wu couldn''t figure it out, so he asked Jiaxu and said, "who did you say it was? What''s the matter with the young general?"


    With awe in his eyes, Jia Xu said, "she said she was a national teacher!"


    Mr. Wu was surprised. He was even more surprised. How could the national master come late at night?


    Mr. Wu couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. So immediately said: "I go to meet, you do not disturb the little general!"


    "Yes, old man!" Jia Xu replied respectfully.


    Wu Xiaohua followed Mr. Wu to get up. She asked Mr. Wu, "grandfather, is the national teacher the one newly appointed by the emperor?"


    "Of course!" Mr. Wu said, "there is only such a national teacher in Dakang."


    "Is the national teacher very powerful? What does she want to do with brother Tingyu? " Wu Xiaohua said.


    Mr. Wu''s face was complicated, and he said, "grandfather doesn''t know. Only when I see you can I understand! "


    Wu Xiaohua said, "Well!"


    Tonight''s moonlight is very beautiful. The silver gray moonlight shines on the courtyard of Zhenyuan mansion. The dew on the flowers and plants in the courtyard is crystal clear!


    In front of the red door, blue and purple dress, where she stood, quietly waiting.


    Mr. Wu and Wu Xiaohua came. Mr. Wu saw blue and purple clothes. This was the first time he saw blue and purple clothes, but he immediately confirmed that this woman was the national teacher.


    "The National Normal University is here. I''m sorry to welcome you." Mr. Wu came forward and said.


    LAN Ziyi looked at Mr. Wu. She was slightly shocked and said, "who are you?"

 Chapter 1118

    Mr. Wu said: "I''m the housekeeper of Zhenyuan mansion. Today, general Shao is not in the house, so I came to meet him on behalf of general Shao." After a pause, he said, "please come in, national teacher."


    Mr. Wu''s manners are still perfect.


    LAN Ziyi glanced at Wu Xiaohua, and she immediately said, "no, when you say LAN Tingyu is not here, the little girl around you has a little surprise in her eyes. This shows that LAN Tingyu is at home. I''m here today to find LAN Tingyu. Take me to him


    Mr. Wu was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect that blue and purple clothes were so insightful. What''s more, the blue and purple clothes were also merciless. She knew that the other party didn''t want to see her, but she tore them down face to face.


    With a faint smile, Mr. Wu said, "the national division thinks too much. The major general is really not here. If you are in your house, how can you not see the national teacher? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "I also strange, I come to look for LAN Tingyu, did not indicate the intention. Why do you want to shut me out, housekeeper? Is Lan Ting Yu a disgrace? "


    Mr. Wu said, "come here tomorrow. My young general will visit tomorrow."


    Blue purple clothes said: "old gentleman, I come in the evening, of course, there is my reason. You go to pass on LAN Tingyu to see me. "


    Mr. Wu said, "please come in, but I still said that the major general is not in your house. When the young general comes back, I will tell him that the National Division has been here. If you have anything to do with the national teacher, you can talk to me. I will tell you the truth to the young general! "


    Blue purple clothes step toward the inside, Mr. Wu and Wu Xiaohua will follow. Wu Xiaohua is a very clever girl. She walked a little and then walked away by herself.


    LAN Ziyi and Mr. Wu are walking in the corridor. Seeing Wu Xiaohua leave, LAN Ziyi naturally knows that Wu Xiaohua is going to talk to LAN Tingyu.


    In the hall of dezhenyuan mansion, Mr. Wu greets LAN Ziyi to take a seat. Then the servant girl offered hot tea, and Mr. Wu sat opposite blue and purple clothes. The general housekeeper does not have this authority, but Mr. Wu is in a superior position in Zhenyuan mansion, so it is not abrupt for him to entertain LAN Ziyi.


    Although LAN Ziyi said he wanted to see LAN Tingyu, Mr. Wu would not let him. This should have been a deadlock. There must be one person to step back, but obviously Mr. Wu will not. If he retreats, he will admit to lying and slap himself in the face.


    And blue purple clothes also didn''t plan to regress, but she didn''t worry.


    "What''s the matter with the young general of my family?" I wonder if I can listen to him Mr. Wu said.


    Blue purple clothes said: "old gentleman, I can see you are not simple. A man like you can be a housekeeper for LAN Tingyu. It seems that LAN Tingyu is not so simple. " After a pause, she said, "it''s OK to talk to you. The more you stop me, the more sure I am of one thing. In fact, everyone knows it, so you don''t have to waste your time with me. "


    Mr. Wu''s heart fluctuated violently, but his face remained silent. "I don''t understand what the national teacher means."


    LAN Ziyi said: "the old man has probably been in the imperial city for a long time, so he has the habit of being an official. Everything is quiet and shows no attitude. But I''m not. It doesn''t matter. I''ve come to see the magic weapon that LAN Tingyu has been hiding, and why he wants to hide that peerless magic weapon. "


    Mr. Wu was shocked in his heart, but with a faint smile on his face, he said: "the magic weapon is a secret thing. It''s what every practitioner lives in. Although you are a national division, you do not have the right to force our major general to tell us the origin of the magic weapon, do you


    LAN Ziyi said, "old man, I don''t like to be aggressive. But what I have to do has always been a must. It''s polite to come here today, but if it''s really not allowed, then I naturally have a way to force you to take out that magic weapon. Now take it out. Let me see. When I really force my hand, I''m afraid that magic weapon will no longer belong to your little general. "


    Mr. Wu''s face changed slightly, and he said, "master, this is the imperial city. Naturally, there are rules of the Imperial City in the imperial city. When you say these words, where is the holy place


    "The imperial city has its rules!" But I have my own principles. The name of the emperor doesn''t scare me. You''d better go and invite the young general of your family to come here. We''re going to fight. We don''t look good on our faces! "


    Mr. Wu''s face became complicated. He said, "why should the national teacher be aggressive?"


    Blue purple clothes simply don''t talk more.


    Mr. Wu said, "the national master wants to know the magic weapon of our young general. What is the purpose of this?"


    "For what, you know!" Said blue purple.


    Mr. Wu said, "is it the national teacher or general Chen who wants to come here today?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "my own meaning."


    Mr. Wu said, "if the national teacher wants to see it, we have the right to refuse, right?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "that is of course, if you have the ability to refuse me, I naturally turn around and go, no longer entangle!"Mr. Wu said, "well, it''s not convenient to work here. Please come with me."


    Blue purple light said: "I see here is very convenient, old man, you have some skills. But you can rest assured. You can give me your hand. I won''t break an object here! If there is any damage, I''ll double the compensation! "


    A ray of light flashed in Mr. Wu''s eyes, and he said: "master, I know that you have made the most of the show in the battle of defending the imperial city. You are the people who can stand side by side with the supreme masters of yuntianzong. However, since you can see some details of me, you dare to trust me so much. I really need to understand it. "


    "You do it!" Said blue purple.


    Mr. Wu said: "I''m not your opponent, of course, but if things here are damaged, I don''t want the national master to compensate. Then, no matter whether you win or lose, ask the national teacher to leave. What does the national teacher think? "


    "Yes!" Said blue purple.


    "What an arrogant woman!" Mr. Wu said in secret. He was cruel, but he never believed that blue and purple clothes could be so strong.


    Mr. Wu made a seal on his left hand. In an instant, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, his clothes were rustling, and his hair swelled without wind. Then, three blue lights burst out of his left hand!


    These three green lights are the three yin Tiangang swords, which are made by gathering the evil Qi of the stars. Their killing power is amazing.


    Sandao Gangsha Dao is the killer of mana, which can directly crush the power of many mana. With this skill, Mr. Wu did not know how many masters he had killed.


    At the same time, five fingernails of Mr. Wu''s right hand suddenly flew out. These five fingernails formed five sharp swords, and lightning shot in all directions. Mr. Wu obviously didn''t plan to deal with LAN Ziyi. He wanted to destroy the things in the room. In this way, LAN Ziyi, who boasted Haikou, was a loser.


    Blue purple clothes eyes cold light a flash, she also shot. In the face of the three Gang Sha Dao, she quickly rolled out the five color divine light, and directly put it into the five color divine light.


    Then, suddenly, she became smaller. Before Mr. Wu''s five nails could fly out completely, blue and purple clothes used five colors to put five sharp swords in.


    Mr. Wu was surprised to see the blue and purple clothes disappear suddenly. As soon as his five sharp swords flew out, the five colors suddenly appeared, and he took them away. Then the five colors disappeared.


    Mr. Wu quickly searched for the blue and purple clothes with his electric eye, and immediately saw the blue and purple clothes the size of flies.


    Mr. Wu is about to destroy the objects around him. Blue and purple clothes have already displayed immortal vacuum seal!


    In an instant, Mr. Wu was surrounded by colorful lights, and the magic power generated by the four gods was as vast as the universe.


    Mr. Wu was trapped in it, and he suddenly felt small. It''s like being in the middle of a rough sea, but you can''t help yourself.


    No matter what method he wants to crack, he can''t resist the destruction and disintegration of immortal vacuum seal to his body mana!


    Mr. Wu was shocked. This immortal vacuum seal is too overbearing. Mr. Wu felt that the vast Qi had completely penetrated into his body and was disintegrating his soul and mana!


    Blue purple clothes then hand lift, then the immortal vacuum seal removed.


    Mr. Wu immediately felt that all his discomfort disappeared.


    Mr. Wu knew that it was LAN Ziyi who had spared his life. He looked at LAN Ziyi with unbelievable eyes.


    At this moment, he had to be convinced.


    "The national master is really powerful. I''m convinced that I lost!" Mr. Wu said.


    LAN Ziyi said: "you are also a master at the beginning of shichongtian. If you practice properly, you may not be my strong enemy. But you don''t want to make progress. You just want to destroy the things in this house, but you don''t want to kill them. So, I''m going to deal with you as easily as I can! "


    Old Mr. Wu was shocked, and he realized that his problem was in his mind!


    "No matter what, I would like to thank you for your mercy!" Mr. Wu said.


    LAN Ziyi said, "go and invite LAN Tingyu out."


    Mr. Wu said nothing more.


    It was also at this time that LAN Tingyu was dressed in a long black shirt, and he and Wu Xiaohua came in from the door.


    LAN Tingyu''s temperament is extremely outstanding, and his heroism can fascinate girls.


    "If the National Normal University comes here, it will be a pity. Please forgive me!" After LAN Tingyu came in, he gave a salute to LAN Ziyi.


    LAN Ziyi didn''t sit down either. She looked at LAN Tingyu and said, "I''m not going to do anything with you. Take out your magic weapon and show it to me."


    LAN Tingyu had been listening outside just now. Naturally, he also knew the purpose of blue purple clothes.


    "What if they don''t?" There was a chill in LAN Tingyu''s eyes.

 Chapter 1119

    LAN Tingyu also has the pride of LAN Tingyu. He glared at the blue and purple clothes!


    The blue purple Yi lightly looked at LAN Tingyu, she said: "you are the king of destiny, however, you are really not qualified to say no in front of me. LAN Tingyu, now I want you to show me. When I force you to take it out, the magic weapon will no longer belong to you. "


    LAN Tingyu said, "well, the national master, this is going to be a blatant loot." After a pause, he said, "I won''t show it to you. If you want to see it, just use your skills."


    Blue purple dress nods, say: "good!"


    LAN Tingyu''s figure suddenly flashed, and she went outside in the blink of an eye. Then he mounted the nine flame dragon and flew directly into the air.


    Although the imperial city has a no fly order, but LAN Tingyu is now ignored. Of course, LAN Tingyu also has another meaning. He wants to alarm Longwei and ask Longwei to help.


    Old Mr. Wu could not sit down at this time. Blue and purple clothes were going to go out with him. Mr. Wu quickly shot at blue and purple clothes. He bent his fingers and flashed three flames.


    The three flames came from the blue and purple clothes.


    The blue and purple clothes didn''t turn back, they just stepped out. The three flame lights shot into LAN Ziyi''s body. LAN Ziyi didn''t hum, so he took the Phoenix Yuanshen to chase LAN Tingyu.


    Old Mr. Wu was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lan Ziyi would ignore his three fire evil sabres! You know, these fire evil sabres are the fine sabres that gather the essence of fire evil. It''s nothing to say that they cut gold and jade. Cut into the body of the elephant, the elephant can be instantly incinerated into ashes.


    But after the three fire evil sabres were shot into the body of blue and purple clothes, they were just like a bullock into the sea. How can this not shock Mr. Wu!


    Mr. Wu didn''t hesitate. When the blue and purple clothes just flew up, people flashed out.


    Then, the cold light in Mr. Wu''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly sacrificed a magic weapon!


    "Hua Xue Shen Zhen!"


    A fine blood color suddenly flew out!


    This blood god needle is made from the blood essence of the ancient demons. It has penetrating power and is extremely powerful. Once it enters the enemy''s body, it turns into blood. After the blood is nourished in the enemy''s body, it turns into a demon, tearing the enemy''s body from inside to outside.


    This is a magic weapon that can''t be prevented.


    Blue purple clothes immediately aware of the crisis, she cold hum a, way: "seek death!" Then, suddenly, she became smaller.


    That blood color bold mans pour is fierce, still found blue purple clothes, then shoot toward blue purple clothes.


    Blue and purple clothes will show five colors of divine light!


    It''s a wonderful way to deal with it.


    Originally, the blood god needle was extremely small, and the five colors might not be able to stop it. But after the blue and purple clothes became smaller, the five colors of divine light also condensed. In front of the five colors of God, the blood god needle becomes a thick stick.


    So the five colors of light quickly resolved, and directly put the blood god needle into it. These five colors are the magic place to brush off attacks and store treasures. It''s also something that blue and purple clothes live in.


    This time, after the blue purple clothes put away the blood god needle.


    Mr. Wu was very angry. He slapped blue and purple clothes with a slap!


    The slap was swift and violent. After the body of blue and purple clothes became smaller, they felt that the slap was like a natural disaster tsunami.


    Hurricane swept, blue and purple body quickly returned to its original shape.


    Mr. Wu clapped his hand in the air. His eyes were bright. He suddenly gave a loud shout. Then he stepped forward and hit the blue and purple clothes in the abdomen. The old man''s boxing is natural. In one fist, there is magic power, Qi and blood, and infinite spiritual meaning.


    It seems that this punch does not show mountains and dew. But if it is hit, it will be destroyed immediately!


    His fist is also famous. It''s called Shiyuan''s fist!


    LAN Ziyi immediately felt Mr. Wu''s fist skill, and she clapped it with her backhand.


    "Immortal palm!"


    The backhand of blue and purple clothes is not a casual one. It condenses the true meaning of immortal Taicang''s miraculous skill. This palm will bring immortal momentum in the mana and spirit!


    Boom!


    The fists and palms collided.


    The immortal power of blue and purple clothes quickly destroyed Mr. Wu''s boxing intention like a tsunami, and this power poured into Mr. Wu''s body. Mr. Wu couldn''t help losing his color. He stepped back several steps and fought with fate to suppress the immortal power of blue and purple clothes.


    Blue purple body shape a flash, but also pop up a leg!


    "King of heaven''s spring leg!"


    She kicked this leg, there is a meteor to the moon, tearing the void momentum.


    Bang!


    Mr. Wu flew out and fell to the ground, but he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Then, the blue purple clothes ran after LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu fled directly to the palace. LAN Ziyi was so fast that he stopped LAN Tingyu after a minute.


    LAN Tingyu took the nine flame dragon. As soon as he looked up, he saw a flash of gold in front of him, but the Golden Phoenix God blocked his way. And blue and purple clothes stand on the Phoenix God.LAN Tingyu gave a cold drink and said, "go away!"


    The blue purple dress''s eyes are icy cold to get up, really is so many years, really nobody dares to be so rude to her!


    "Lan Tingyu, even if you are the king of heaven, you dare to yell at me today. If you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy, I will let you live today. The three words of blue and purple clothes will be written upside down from now on!" After that, the blue purple clothes directly displayed the immortal vacuum seal.


    The four gods directly shrouded LAN Tingyu. The vast mana squeeze past, LAN Tingyu around only colorful.


    Immortal vacuum seal contains the spiritual meaning of the past, the present and the future!


    People in it, all kinds of skills, feel powerless!


    LAN Tingyu felt uncomfortable breathing, and the vast magic power was like a storm, which made him flustered, and his breath was also rapid.


    LAN Tingyu is also extraordinary. He suddenly turns the nine flame Dragon into the nine flame sword with a flash of cold light in his eyes!


    Jiuyan sword with fierce flame towards the front to break!


    But strangely, the power of the nine Yan sword was disintegrated by the vast magic power, and then the nine Yan sword was solidified in the colorful magic power.


    LAN Tingyu felt that his breathing was very hard. The magic power around him was like a huge wave. He began to squeeze fiercely, even his heart was about to squeeze out.


    LAN Tingyu''s face was extremely ugly. At this time, he suddenly offered a magic weapon.


    I saw him wave his hand!


    Then a simple cassock appeared!


    Tathagata cassock!


    As soon as the Tathagata cassock came out, LAN Tingyu waved her hand.


    The Tathagata cassock directly breaks the immortal vacuum seal. Orchid jade into the cassock, the next second, orchid jade and Tathagata cassock has disappeared.


    "It''s really in this boy''s hands!" Blue and purple clothes look ugly.


    The immortal vacuum seal of blue and purple clothing contains the past, present and future! But the Tathagata cassock can transcend the other side!


    "It''s not so easy to escape!" Blue purple clothes mind move, then chased out.


    LAN Tingyu fled directly into the palace. He went to the palace and quickly asked to see the emperor.


    Blue and purple followed.


    In the imperial study, LAN Tingyu''s front foot just saw the emperor, and the back foot of blue and purple clothes followed him.


    "I will see the emperor at the end of the day!" LAN Tingyu immediately knelt to the emperor on one knee.


    The emperor is studying the magic Scripture in the imperial study. When he hears that the eunuch says that LAN Tingyu is in a hurry to meet him, he doesn''t think much about it and announces LAN Tingyu to come in.


    What the Emperor didn''t expect was that as soon as LAN Tingyu came in, LAN Ziyi followed him.


    After blue and purple clothes came in, they ignored the emperor.


    Before the emperor opened his mouth, LAN Tingyu was whipped out and fell to the ground heavily.


    LAN Tingyu spat out a mouthful of blood. In a moment, his face turned pale.


    LAN Tingyu didn''t mean to beat LAN Ziyi. He was afraid in front of the emperor. He didn''t expect LAN Ziyi to be so fierce after he came in.


    "National teacher!" The emperor was surprised, he was also a little angry, said: "teacher, what words can''t explain first and then fight?"


    "Why?" Blue purple eyes burst cold light, said: "emperor, you want to play your majesty with me? Today, if LAN Tingyu doesn''t hand over the Tathagata cassock and kneel down to me to apologize, I will let him die in front of you. Emperor, if you dare to stop me, I will even kill you. Emperor, I know that you have eight parts of Tianlong, the pagoda of futu, the gate of Hunyuan, the sword of renhuang, and so on. You still have the wisdom, then you see, I have the ability to kill you? "


    Blue purple dress is really angry, although she is usually very gentle. But LAN Tingyu''s actions have angered her bottom line!


    And the emperor, knowing that the Tathagata cassock was in the hands of LAN Ting Yu, was still using Chen Fang to do things.


    This kind of thing, then let blue purple clothing thoroughly erupt.


    The emperor was stunned for a moment, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    But immediately, the emperor calmed the anger.


    "Master, please calm down. No matter what happens, I can give you a satisfactory explanation and disposal." Then the emperor said.


    Blue purple dress saw emperor one eye, her anger also calmed some.


    "Tingyu, kowtow to the national master and admit your mistake at once!" The emperor said angrily to LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu was stunned. He never thought that the emperor would treat him like this. He came to ask for the emperor''s protection. From the beginning to the end, LAN Tingyu was in awe of the emperor, who had a special position in his heart. It can be said that LAN Tingyu has the present achievements and status, and the emperor''s role in it is indispensable.


    Can orchid court jade didn''t expect, in oneself most helpless of time, emperor but don''t help oneself at all.


    LAN Tingyu kept silent. He didn''t answer.


    Blue and purple clothes did not speak.


    "Lan Tingyu!" The emperor said coldly, "do you want to resist the edict?"


    LAN Tingyu tried to get up and knelt down in front of the emperor. He said: "emperor, you are the monarch. Why don''t you ask the reason and blame the general at the end? At the end of the day... "The emperor said, "Lan Tingyu, there is no one else here now. You don''t have to say these useless words to me. I just ask you, kneel or not? If you don''t kneel down, I will kill you immediately. "


    LAN Tingyu was shocked.


    Then his body began to shake

 Chapter 1120

    Blue and purple standing in the local cold.


    LAN Tingyu clenched his teeth. He bit his lower lip to bleed. After a long time, he said, "blue and purple clothes, if I don''t die, I will repay today''s disgrace ten times in the future."


    Then he knelt down to blue and purple clothes and kowtowed three times.


    "Cassock!" Blue purple clothes continue to say.


    LAN Tingyu said, "you Emperor Tanghuang, the elder of ancient times, did not expect to covet the magic weapon of the younger generation. It''s really disgusting


    LAN Ziyi said coldly, "Lan Tingyu, don''t give me sharp teeth here. How did you get this cassock? Don''t you know? I haven''t killed anyone yet. If I had done that, you would have died today. "


    LAN Tingyu was shocked.


    "Pay or not?" Blue and purple asked.


    After hesitating for a long time, LAN Tingyu handed in the Tathagata cassock. Blue purple clothes then received five colors of divine light, she looked at LAN Tingyu, disgusted incomparably said: "after you were born, you have suffered enough, you should understand the word Xi Fu.". If you only steal the cassock from Luoning, Chen Fang will not hate you very much. But you killed Luo Ning. Your accomplishments are much higher than her. Why are you so hot? "


    LAN Tingyu was silent.


    "I don''t want to know if you don''t say it. But that''s not the end of it. " Blue purple clothes finish to leave.


    "Stay here, master!" The emperor stood up and said to LAN Tingyu, "Tingyu, go down."


    "Yes, Emperor!" LAN Tingyu said. Then he left.


    Blue purple clothes looked at the emperor, she said: "I know, today we have torn the face, then here, I have nothing to stay."


    "Guoshi, I didn''t mean that." The emperor''s face changed. He then grinned bitterly and said, "I know I''m not doing it properly. However, LAN Tingyu''s going to take the cassock and kill Chen Fang''s woman was not my intention. After things happen, I can''t interfere too much. Both of them had their own chance, but if I had let Chen Fang know that the cassock was in LAN Tingyu''s hands at that time, Chen Fang would have gone crazy, which was not good for him at that time. So I have to hide! "


    Blue purple clothes smell speech, the anger then dissipated some. She said, "Chen Fang has always respected you. I don''t want you to just use him as a pawn. I also know, emperor, you have no feelings before, and are used to treating people all over the world as chess pieces. But I can tell you clearly that I don''t like this style. "


    The emperor said: "heaven and earth is a chess game. It''s my duty to make good use of every piece. Because I am the operator, if I deal with these with emotion, I can''t go far at all. If I come and go as freely as you, I don''t need a lot of calculation. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "forget it, you have your consideration, I should not have said more."


    "Master, I hope you can stay. Today, I can''t completely suppress the chaos of the world just by means. " "The emperor said:" although this time, I made three plans for Chen Tianya, but in the end, it almost happened


    Blue purple clothes said: "just by me to stay, also can''t turn the tide."


    "The emperor said:" at least we can support some more days, when they also return, the strength of Dakang will rise to a higher level


    Blue purple said: "OK."


    The emperor said, "thank you, master!" Then he said, "by the way, master, are you going to tell Chen Fang about the cassock?"


    Blue purple clothes slightly pondered, after a while said: "do not intend to tell him, until I think the time is ripe."


    The emperor was slightly relieved and said, "I think so, too."


    "If nothing else, I''ll go first." Said blue purple.


    The emperor said, "master, it''s not wise for you to insult LAN Tingyu but not kill him. You should know that he is very ambitious


    Blue purple clothes said: "humiliate or not humiliate him, he and I will not be friends, only enemies. He is Chen Fang''s enemy of killing his wife, so I can''t kill him now. Because his head belongs to Chen Fang. "


    The emperor said: "this is wonderful luck, he and Chen Fang, there will always be people can''t kill them."


    Blue purple clothes said: "I work this person, pay attention to happy two words. This boy makes me unhappy and dare to scold me face to face. If I don''t let him kneel down today, I can''t get along with him! "


    Emperor a smile, say: "I understand, the idea is fluent!"


    Blue purple said: "goodbye!"


    "The emperor said:" I send you


    After LAN Ziyi left the palace, the emperor summoned LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu knelt down in the imperial library, while the emperor sat in front of the case. He said in a deep voice, "Lan Tingyu, I call you. Don''t think I''m here to comfort you. It''s not my style to slap you and give you a date. I can also tell you clearly that if you don''t kneel down in front of the national master today, I''m going to kill you. Although you are the king of destiny, you are not the only one, nor indispensable. "LAN Tingyu respectfully said: "the end will understand! I will obey the instruction of the Lord


    The emperor said, "I''ve always had a question for you. You are not cruel and unreasonable. Why rob the cassock and kill the Luoning? "


    LAN Tingyu was slightly stunned, and then said: "back to the holy place, the final general knows that the Tathagata cassock is not small, and the final general''s ability is not enough to control the cassock. In the end, the general was afraid that the news might leak out, and it would bring death to him in the end, so he simply killed people. " He paused, and said: "the end will really do not know the relationship between the woman and Chen Fang, if you know, how can not under this killer."


    The emperor sighed slightly and said, "probably, this is the destiny. You and Chen Fang are both kind-hearted people. If there is no such thing, how can you two become bosom friends. It''s a pity that with this, you''ll never die. "


    LAN Tingyu kept silent.


    The emperor said, "Dakang, it''s hard for you to stay any longer. Let''s go. Come back when you have enough strength.


    LAN Tingyu was stunned. How could he not know that this was the emperor''s love for him.


    "Holy longen, I will remember it in the end!" LAN Tingyu said in a deep voice: "no matter how the court jade is, it will be loyal to the emperor."


    The emperor waved, he said: "this is your time, go out, will get more. Let''s go


    After LAN Tingyu left, the queen went to the imperial study.


    The queen ordered people to stew the Sydney soup, and she herself gave it to the emperor.


    After the emperor finished the Sydney soup, the empress massaged the temples on both sides with gentle technique.


    The emperor closed his eyes and enjoyed the rare warmth.


    "Emperor, haven''t the biggest problems been solved? Why are you still sad? " The queen asked softly.


    The emperor rubbed his eyebrows, sighed and said, "Yongle, I suddenly want to stay away from these disputes."


    "Emperor, why do you say that?" The queen was startled. She said, "what happened?"


    The emperor waved his hand and said, "nothing has happened, but I feel that I can''t control the situation any more. With the increasing intensity of this limitless killing and looting, more and more supernatural powers are brought out. This time, the devil emperor brought people here. Next time, I don''t know who will bring people here, and I don''t know whether I can resist. Although I am full of wisdom, I have nothing to do when I meet some magical people. Twenty years ago, I had nothing to do with the devil. Twenty years later, I still had nothing to do with the devil. It''s not that he is smarter than me, but that his cultivation is too special. "


    The empress said softly, "emperor, if you really feel tired, let''s take Xiaoyu away and find a quiet place to live in seclusion."


    The emperor said, "if that''s true, that''s good. At present, the true gods are in danger of being caught in the void. I''ll take the men and horses, hold the regiment, and let the enemy fear. If I leave alone with you, it will be even worse. What''s more, I want to wait for the master to come. "


    "If the sect leader came, you would not have worked so hard!" Said the queen.


    The emperor said, "yes, when I was in Hong Kong with him, everything outside was his. Hong Kong was guarded by me. We can always be at peace. He is relaxed, so am I. At present, if he can come back with dongfangjing, I will have no trouble. "


    The queen said, "the devil emperor, they want to weaken the power of the God Emperor to deal with us, but now their plan has failed. And the God Emperor went to the meteorite stream to rescue the sect leader. I believe they will be able to get out of trouble soon. "


    The emperor said, "I think so, so I don''t hesitate to damage my Qi and Yang''s longevity. I also use magic scriptures to investigate."


    "What did you find out?" The queen asked immediately.


    The emperor said, "nothing can be found. I can''t find anything in the future through the magic code recently."


    "Why The empress was shocked.


    "The emperor said:" I think carefully, this should be the beginning of the way of heaven in the blind


    "To deceive heaven?" The empress was surprised and said, "what''s the meaning of this?"


    The emperor said: "when the limitless killing and looting is fully unfolded, the power of the magnetic field will no longer restrain the true God between heaven and earth. The true gods are free to go in and out of any place, free from the control of natural calamity and scourge. But at this time, the way of heaven blinds the fate, so the real gods, the great gods, the people who are good at divination and have super strong sixth sense, they all begin to feel less danger. That''s the trick! "


    At this point, the Emperor gave a bleak smile and said, "I close my eyes, and a picture begins to appear in my head. Heaven and earth are ovens, and all living beings are fish. There is no escape from hell on earth

 Chapter 1121

    The way of heaven is just like a strict law executor. When it really shows its glory, its cruelty is terrifying and despairing.


    This is the first time that the queen has seen the emperor show her decadent mood. In the heart of the empress, the emperor has always been able to control the overall situation.


    The empress said in secret: "yes, my husband, he is always a person. When Jiuyou Tiandi and mordi are all united together, how can he have more wisdom alone? He''s going through a lot. "


    "After that, my husband, what are your plans?" The queen suddenly changed her name.


    The emperor said, "one step is one step. At present, we should cultivate more experts and make the layout of the imperial city more strict. Then make a decision based on the intelligence of all parties. "


    The empress said, "no matter what, my concubine and Xiao Yu will always be by my husband''s side."


    The emperor felt warm in his heart and held the Queen''s hand.


    That night, LAN Tingyu left the imperial city overnight.


    There was no change in that Zhenyuan mansion, and the emperor did not withdraw LAN Tingyu''s post! For the emperor, Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu are important chess pieces. The two kings are likely to play a decisive role in the future of the Empire.


    Chess players are thoughtful about the use and abandonment of chess pieces. What''s more, the emperor is an absolute chess player.


    In Shaowei house, Chen Fang has fallen asleep. Blue purple clothes out of this trip, Chen Fang did not know, and blue purple clothes also did not plan to say anything with Chen Fang.


    The next day, Chen Fang made a decision that he planned to leave the Imperial City in three days.


    The changes between heaven and earth brought about by the endless killing and looting are just like when the economic tide came at the end of the 1980s and everyone talked about going to the sea.


    It''s also called bumping into the fairy! Chen Fang went to talk to Qiao Ning about his ideas.


    "Go ahead, I''ll support you." Qiao Ning said after he heard the words, a mischievous smile.


    Chen Fang was stunned and said, "I''m going to go out with you."


    Qiao Ning said, "what am I going to do with you? Even Bruce Lee has this awareness. Let you have more experience alone."


    "That''s different!" Chen Fang said.


    "What''s the difference?" Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said: "Bruce Lee''s accomplishments can kill the top ten masters of shichongtian. It''s hard to be in danger with him. But you are different! "


    Qiao Ning said: "Damn, you mean my cultivation is low?"


    She''s been with Chen Fang for a long time, which is my slang.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you are better than me, but you are a little lower. Well, let''s go out together. I''ve chosen. I feel that you are the most suitable. Meiniang''s cultivation is too low. I take care of her when I go out. Mujing, they are too tough. So... "


    Qiao Ning was so angry that she said, "if you don''t go, you won''t go!"


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "well, I can''t help you if you don''t go."


    He knew that Qiao Ning would go. It was a joke to say that just now. Now he is playing hard to get.


    Qiao Ning a see Chen Fang really give up to persuade her to go, she this just some anxious. So he changed the subject and said, "it''s not impossible for me to go with you. But I have conditions! "


    Chen Fang Yixi, said: "say, what conditions, as long as I can do, I promise."


    "Learn to bark three times for me." Qiao ningjiao said with a smile.


    Chen Fang did not hesitate to learn three barks around Qiao Ning.


    "Chen Fang, why are you so shameless now?" Qiao Ning was overjoyed with laughter.


    Chen Fang laughed.


    So they agreed to go out together.


    Qiao Ning then asked Chen Fang where he was going. Chen Fang didn''t have a specific plan. He said, "I haven''t really thought about it. Let''s go around. According to the blue and purple clothes, it''s called bumping into the fairy


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know how to tear the plane space, otherwise I can go to more places," Qiao Ning said


    Chen Fang said: "blue and purple clothes will, but the tragedy is that we go, do not know how to come back."


    Qiao Ning said, "so that''s it."


    In Qiao Ning''s heart, she is willing to go out with Chen Fang. Only when she was outside did she feel that Chen Fang was so close to her heart.


    Qiao Ning also knew that when situ ling''er really came back, it was also the time for her to leave.


    Three days later, Chen Fang arranged for Shaowei''s house. Then he left with joning. Before leaving, LAN Ziyi talks with Qiao Ning and Chen Fang separately.


    LAN Ziyi talks to Qiao Ning first. After that, I talked with Chen Fang alone.


    Chen Fang asked LAN Ziyi curiously, "what do you want to say to Qiao Ning alone? Strange


    "Do you want to inquire about women''s affairs?" Blue and purple clothes smile.


    Chen Fang said, "cut, are you women?"Blue purple face a board, said: "what do you mean?"


    Chen Fang immediately hit a ha ha, said: "I''m not saying that you are not feminine, not women. I mean, you''re not the same class as those gossipy women! So you''re definitely not talking about women''s privacy. "


    "Whether it''s female privacy or not, it''s all privacy. You take care of yourself." Said blue purple.


    Chen Fang knew that Lan Ziyi didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t ask any more questions now. But to tell you the truth, there is still a fire of gossip burning inside the goods.


    Blue purple clothes then said: "you go out this time, I think about it, still some not very at ease. This is for you. " After she finished, she took out a thing from the center of her eyebrows.


    That is a delicate Black Lotus!


    "What is this?" Chen Fang is very curious.


    LAN Ziyi said, "I made it specially for you. It''s made with my magic power and the dark Mandala Chen Lianhua. It contains the mystery of foetus. As long as you don''t meet too abnormal opponents, you can seal them through this seal! "


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "well, it''s a good thing."


    Blue purple clothes said: "this magic weapon is called dark mandachen. It didn''t work very well at first, but it was pretty good after I reformed it. But it can''t be compared with my main idea. My main idea of robbery was destroyed by Chen Tianya. It will take time to rebuild it. Take it and use your xuanhuang Shengu seed to understand it, and then master its subtlety. "


    Chen Fang accepted this magic weapon, sincerely said to blue purple clothes: "I don''t say thank you, too conventional."


    Blue purple dress a smile, she then said: "all the way careful."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    After that, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning set out on the road.


    This time, Chen Fang drove out the throne of heilian, and he came to fly with Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning can''t stand on the throne of heilian directly, because the throne of heilian is formed by the essence of Disha. However, this is not a problem. Qiao Ning hides directly in Chen Fang''s jiexumi. In this way, the weight is reduced, and the chill of the black lotus throne is not taken into account.


    Before, neither of them thought about this. Last time, Chen Fang flew with the throne of Black Lotus, Qiao Ning still stood on Chen Fang''s feet.


    During the flight, Chen Fang was puzzled. Because when he left the Imperial City, Chen Fang saw Qiao Ning''s eyes twinkle, as if something had happened. Chen Fang asks what LAN Ziyi and Qiao Ning have said, but Qiao Ning doesn''t tell Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang couldn''t understand it. He asked too many questions, and Qiao Ning thought he was bored. Chen Fang is also helpless, and finally simply did not speak.


    In the vast universe, the galaxy is brilliant!


    The earth in the universe is as small as a grain of sand in the desert.


    There are more than 200 billion stars in the Milky way. These stars are of different sizes. The largest may be tens of millions of times larger than the earth.


    The solar system is in the Milky way, and the Milky way is an infinitesimal existence in the universe.


    The great powers say they are escaping into the void. In fact, they are still circling the earth. It''s too far away to go.


    The universe is infinite, but the manpower is limited!


    At this moment, in the vast universe, there is something like an aircraft flying through the dark air. The speed of this vehicle is not up to the speed of light. But it can connect space-time molecules accurately and shuttle through the void from time to time. So all in all, the speed of the aircraft is not slower than the speed of light.


    The spacecraft is far away from the earth and other stars.


    In the void, there are meteorites floating like mountains in some places, and frozen clouds rolling in some places. In some places, black vortices are formed. As soon as they get close, they will be swallowed up immediately.


    Among them, the supernatural beings will feel the smallness of human power more and more.


    And this aircraft is not a real aircraft, but a magic weapon. This magic weapon is called the boat of creation!


    The boat of creation is not big. Most of it is a Dharma array. The spare space can only accommodate about ten people.


    The operation of the boat of creation depends on the Dharma array and the mana of the great powers.


    At this time, in the boat of creation, there are Chen Tianya, Jiuyou Tiandi, yunhuaying and Xiaoyi. They''re focused, they''re doing their best.


    This boat of creation is the magic weapon of the emperor Jiuyou. He has never been willing to take it out.


    According to legend, the boat of creation can lead the immortal to transcend the other side and achieve the power of eternal life.


    Originally, Chen Tianya was prepared to rely on their own magic weapon, Yuanshen to go.


    Travel in the void, generally speaking, they are around the earth. Therefore, Yuanshen can also arrive by carrying people.


    But this time, Chen Ling''s meteorite stream is a little far away.


    For the sake of safety, Emperor Jiuyou took out his treasure boat of creation.


    "It takes three wormholes to get to the meteorite stream from here." Chen Tianya said, "see the black whirlpool in front of you?"


    From the boat of creation, you can see the situation outside.In the dark, a huge black vortex is turning clouds and rain!


    The black whirlpool is above the crowd. It looks like it''s in the earth. Looking at the sky, it''s all black clouds.


    The black vortex is more like the end of the world.


    Such a huge black vortex, if you look at it from a distance, is just a little raindrop like existence in the universe!


    "This..." The emperor of Jiuyou couldn''t help losing color when he saw the black whirlpool blocking the sky and the sun!

 Chapter 1122

    The power in the black vortex is frightening, which is beyond human imagination.


    Jiuyou Tiandi these people are all over the world, they know the horror of the universe, but also deep in awe.


    Jiuyou Tiandi they escape into the void, are in the vicinity of action, but did not carry out this kind of wormhole through!


    Chen Tianya laughed and said, "Jiuyou, what are you afraid of. Are we still afraid of death at this time? " He then manipulated the boat of creation to shoot into the black whirlpool.


    Emperor Jiuyou said he was afraid. He laughed and said, "brother Chen, you are not afraid. How can I be afraid?"


    Cloud shadow and Xiao Yi don''t say much.


    Whoo!


    Like the speed of sound, the boat of nature penetrated into the black whirlpool.


    Black whirlpool inside the surging clouds, all kinds of magnetic fields, materials such as tornadoes in general.


    There was a crackling sound from outside the boat of fortune!


    When these energy materials strike up, their strength is terrible, but the array of the boat of creation forms a protection, and then they bounce off the rest strike one by one. Even if it doesn''t open, the material of the boat of creation can block these attacks.


    Wormhole crossing has not been realized in technology.


    One is that the speed can not be reached, and the other is that wormhole crossing is fleeting, so it is difficult to grasp the material and magnetic field.


    But what technology can''t achieve, mana can.


    Chen Tianya and others close their eyes and concentrate, combining mana and array. The power of the boat of creation has risen to an unimaginable level.


    Then, the four men noticed the change of the magnetic material, and in that instant, the boat of creation went through the wormhole like a colt.


    Boom!


    Wormhole jump open!


    The wormhole jumps and connects with the same wormhole thousands of miles away. The door of void tears open.


    In only one minute, thousands of miles have been crossed.


    In the eternal starry sky, the boat of creation goes on.


    When the boat of creation was flying in the right shape, the four were slightly relieved.


    They''re flying out of another vortex.


    It''s like that all around.


    Cloud shadow asked Chen Tianya, "how far are we from the earth now?"


    Chen Tianya said distance, cloud shadow can''t help but smile, said: "it''s the first time I''ve been so far away from the earth. If the boat of creation is destroyed at this time, can we go back? "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Chen Tianya said: "Yuanshen''s speed will be fuller than the boat of creation, but it can also jump back to the earth through the wormhole. Don''t we all leave coordinates on the earth? "


    Cloud shadow said: "I rarely do wormhole jumping, it seems that brother Chen is familiar?"


    Chen Tianya said with a smile: "there are many dangers in the void, but there are also all kinds of substances. Sometimes good luck, can meet the pure crystal or life gas and so on, it is very helpful. For us, the void is a treasure hunt. So sometimes, I find it a little farther. The reason why Chen Lingzhi is trapped in the meteorite stream is not that he ran too far when he was looking for material. "


    Xiao Yi said: "but brother Chen, it seems that your spirit has been destroyed. If something happened to the boat of fortune, what would you do? "


    Chen Tianya said: "don''t worry, it won''t affect you. I have a lotus Dharma seat, and the other body can also be changed, just like the original God. "


    Emperor Jiuyou said, "ha ha, brother Chen, your skill is really special. It''s also enviable! "


    Chen Tianya smiles a little, but he doesn''t want to talk more about the skill.


    The time and space in the universe can not be measured by the time change of the earth. If we encounter the conserved time and space, or the time and space with too fast convection, there will be great changes with the time and space on the earth.


    Sometimes it takes millions of years for light from one star to shine on the other.


    In such a dark space-time, Chen Tianya and his party did not know how long it took. At a certain time, they finally crossed the wormhole three times. Finally saw the front!


    "Brother Chen, how do you know that Chen Ling is trapped in this area?" Cloud shadow can''t help asking strangely.


    Chen Tianya said with a cold smile, "when I meditate, sometimes I can feel his presence."


    "Are you twins?" Jiuyou Tiandi was surprised, he said: "this kind of induction seems to happen only in brothers and Yuanshen."


    Cloud shadow also said: "you seem to be surnamed Chen."


    "If he and I were brothers, how could that be?" Chen Tianya said: "at the beginning of a certain opportunity, I was confused with him in time and space. In this way, two people came into being. I was trapped in the tomb of heaven. When I came out of the tomb, I found that everything had changed. My love, my daughter, everything no longer belongs to me. It belongs to another person. That man is taking everything from me, including my lifeChen Tianya''s words are concise and comprehensive, but Jiuyou Tiandi, these people are knowledgeable people, so they can understand.


    At this time, the cloud shadow pointed to the front and asked, "what''s that?"


    In the void, a large iron boat was floating.


    This tin ship is the size of Titanic.


    "It''s the other side pavilion of the God Emperor!" After Chen Tianya saw this, he immediately said. He also laughed and said, "it seems that they are nearby. The original Pavilion on the other side was destroyed in the central world. Unexpectedly, the God Emperor built another Pavilion on the other side


    "Not in the boat?" Xiao Yi said.


    The emperor said, "if you were in a boat, the boat would never stop here. I should have left. "


    Chen Tianya said, "that''s right!"


    Jiuyou Tiandi said: "the pavilion on the other side looks very good. After we solve the problem, we will take away the boat."


    Yunhuaying said: "brother Jiuyou, you already have the boat of creation. The pavilion on the other side won''t compete with us, will it?"


    Jiuyou Tiandi was slightly stunned, and then said: "now it''s too early for us to say this. Let''s wait until we solve them. Maybe we''ll run for our lives later


    Chen Tianya smiles, and then he says, "I''m afraid the boat of nature can''t withstand the attack of meteorite flow. Park it here. Let''s search for the meteorite flow."


    "Good!" said the emperor


    The four men came out of the boat of creation. Although the boat of creation was not too big, it was absolutely impossible for them to enter the jiexumi. Therefore, the boat of creation can only be placed in this void.


    Each of them took Yuanshen, and Chen Tianya took his lotus throne.


    There is no air to breathe in the void.


    Moreover, in the void, ordinary human beings can never survive. Here, when the pressure difference between inside and outside is serious, people''s body can explode.


    In such a vacuum environment, the nitrogen in the blood of the human body will become a gas, which makes the body expand and explode.


    Besides, it''s absolutely cold in the void.


    Because there is no sunshine, the temperature here is unimaginable.


    However, the damage brought by the void is helpless. Most of them roam around in ordinary times, so they don''t have to worry about breathing.


    And now, their bodies are fully able to adapt to the temperature here, but also can inhibit the expansion of nitrogen in the blood.


    As for breathing, they have long been able to enter a state of internal breathing. This state of internal breathing allows them to live in space continuously.


    However, after a period of time, they still have to go back to the earth to replenish the air needed for various nutrients and internal breathing.


    If it''s Yuanshen''s travel, it''s not so troublesome. Yuanshen doesn''t need to breathe!


    The four of them stood still in the void. Jiuyou Tiandi looked at his boat and murmured: "don''t get it from the other side pavilion. He also lost the boat."


    "Go Chen Tianya spoke. He flew forward as fast as he could.


    Jiuyou Tiandi and others immediately followed behind.


    Chen Tianya was so absorbed that he immediately noticed that there was a huge fluctuation of energy in front of him.


    "Come with me!" Chen Tianya takes the lead.


    The distance of ten li is very short.


    Soon, Chen Tianya and others saw an amazing scene.


    In front of that is a huge meteorite array!


    Dense, thousands of miles of meteorites are floating in the air. These meteorites are big and small. The big ones are as big as a mountain peak, and the small ones are like pebbles.


    The meteorite stream is changing violently. At first glance, you can feel that it is a sea of stones, and the meteorites are still colliding with each other, just like the sudden rise of a storm in the ocean.


    "How can there be such a meteorite flow? It''s like a pendulum array." The emperor of Jiuyou couldn''t help frowning.


    Chen Tianya said: "there are many mysteries in the earth that cannot be explained. It''s not surprising what happens in this universe


    In that huge meteorite array, the meteorite is changing and killing toward the center.


    "Shall we go in?" Cloud shadow frowned and said: "it''s very likely that after we go in, we will also be trapped in it."


    Chen Tianya said, "if we don''t go in, are we here for tourism?" After he finished, he took the lead in the meteorite formation.


    Hoo Hoo! Many meteorites immediately bombarded Chen Tianya. Chen Tianya quickly put out the real fire cover of Taiyi. A flame protection will cover him, those meteorites kill over, and immediately be shot out. Encounter small meteorite, directly burned into ashes.


    Jiuyou Tiandi and others can''t help being speechless, because Chen Tianya''s style is too popular. Don''t give people too many opportunities to think!


    Now that Chen Tianya has gone in, they can only follow him.The four rushed all the way inside.


    The meteorite formation kept attacking these four people. They flew 500 miles to get to the center of the meteorite formation.


    In the center, they saw Chen Ling, Shendi and a woman. The woman, dressed in white, looks only in her twenties. She has a beautiful face with a trace of coldness. This woman is no other than dongfangjing, the holy emperor of Kunlun. Her magic power is higher than that of the divine emperor.


    In the center of the meteorite array, the vast meteorite flow forms a vortex. Shendi, chenling and dongfangjing are all in the center of the vortex.


    All the power, the meteor stream is killing them.


    Chen Ling and they supported the shield, and the meteorite stream kept colliding with the golden shield.

 Chapter 1123

    In the golden shield, Shendi, chenling and dongfangjing sit cross knee, forming a triangle formation!


    Each other will run out the mana to support the gold shield that is constantly being attacked!


    All the meteorites attack and kill towards this shield, just like this meteorite array is formed against them. Chen Tianya and others outside, but did not feel a strong attack!


    This meteorite formation is obviously very strange.


    The attack in the center of that array was the most fierce. It could be said that the attack was dense, blocking out the sky and the sun. It was absolutely terrible!


    There is no chance for the God Emperor and others to breathe at all!


    At this time, Shendi, chenling and dongfangjing are all real beings here. Because only the body and the spirit of fusion, so as to give full play to the power to the most incisive point!


    "This meteorite formation is weird!" Emperor Jiuyou said, "it''s not like it''s formed naturally. It''s like it''s specially trapped by people."


    Cloud shadow said: "if we help outside and break the shield, what will they do?"


    Xiao Yi said: "can''t they support the shield and rush out of the stone array like this?"


    "None of the three are fools." Chen Tianya said: "if there is a way to go out, I''m afraid I''ve already gone out."


    For a while, they did not explore the mystery. So they didn''t rush!


    It was also at this time that Chen Ling, Shendi and dongfangjing saw Chen Tianya. Chen Ling is not familiar with Jiuyou Tiandi, yunhuaying and Xiaoyi.


    But when he saw Chen Tianya, he knew that this would never be a reinforcement!


    those nine emperor as like as two peas, Chen Ling smiled and said, "brother Chen, this great Chinese emperor is exactly the same as you!"


    Chen Tianya does not pay attention to the emperor Jiuyou. His eyes are on the God Emperor and Chen Ling''s face.


    God Emperor''s eyes are indifferent, he also looked at Chen Tianya.


    Chen Ling''s eyes are somewhat complicated.


    Chen Tianya said with a smile: "chief, Chen Ling, do you feel surprised? I didn''t expect to find it, did I? "


    Chen Ling light cold said: "your own wife and children can kill, you come here, I have what good feel surprised."


    Chen Tianya said: "ha ha!" Then he looked at the emperor, and he said, "chief, for so many years, probably few people have dared to attack you." He said with a smile: "so today, do you think I dare to attack you?"


    God Emperor eyebrows also don''t lift, just light say: "you want to hand, then out."


    Chen Tianya said: "it''s not urgent. I should at least have a look at the key of the meteorite formation. I don''t want to help you get out of here by mistake. "


    Nine you emperor three people are ready.


    Chen Tianya pondered for a long time, he suddenly a smile, said: "I probably understand some. Chen Ling, you mistakenly entered the meteorite formation and triggered the meteorite flow. You are the factor, so you are also the center of the array. No matter where you go, you will become the center of the array. As far as you fly, the meteorite stream will move with you. So that''s why you can''t escape the meteorite stream! At present, the leader and Dongfang Jing are helping you resist the meteorite flow. But the clever thing is that when they and you form a protective array, they also become the targets of the array. So now, even the leader and Dongfang Jing can''t get away. "


    Yunhua shadow said with a smile: "the attack power of this meteorite stream is terrible every second, but you have to resist here all the time. Even if your mana is profound, it will be exhausted. "


    Xiao Yi said: "every second''s attack is probably equal to the joint force of several of us." He frowned and said, "it''s strange, why can they last so long?"


    Chen Tianya said, "what''s so strange about this. First, this kind of attack does not contain power and mystery, but is purely a physical attack. So as long as the array is well arranged, it can play a magic effect. Second, don''t you see that Dongfang Jing has been replenishing the strength of these two people all the time? "


    Dongfang Jing is the wet nurse in the game at the moment, constantly giving milk and blood to these two people.


    Chen Tianya is extremely clever, and immediately makes clear the key of this array.


    The meteorite flow is thousands of miles wide, and changes with the changes of Chen Ling and the three people. It''s really hard to escape.


    "Brother Chen, we should also pay attention to it. If we are not careful, we will also be trapped in it. "


    "It''s not hard to break this battle!" Chen Tianya said with a smile: "as long as a few more experts, all of them will become the target of meteorite flow attack. If we break through separately, we may break through. However, at least one hundred experts of the same standard are needed


    "Then we don''t have to do anything to keep them here." "No matter how they repair their mana, their power will be exhausted," the emperor said


    Cloud shadow and Xiao Yi''s eyes shine.


    Cloud shadow said: "I think it makes sense!"


    Xiao Yi said: "if you do, you may become the heart of the array. If you don''t, you can leave directly. "Chen Tianya glanced at the three people and said, "are you kidding me? I finally came here and left like this."


    There are not many crazy people like Chen Tianya. Maybe it''s because Chen Tianya has always been on his own.


    But these are different. They still have great ambition and many concerns.


    Emperor Jiuyou said, "brother Chen, since they can''t get out, we don''t have to fight any more, do we? This meteorite is very strange. I think we should be cautious. "


    "Brother Jiuyou, you are very wrong. Things in the world are ever-changing. They are trapped at this time, and maybe they will get out of it in the next second. It''s rare for us to meet them in such a situation. If we miss the opportunity, let them escape. If you want to kill them in the future, it will be a fool''s dream. "


    Jiuyou Tiandi, Yunhua Ying and Xiao Yi feel some truth when they hear Chen Tianya say that.


    Cloud shadow said: "brother Chen, how do you attack and kill in your opinion?"


    "It''s easy to say!" Chen Tianya said: "now the three of them have become the targets of the attack. As long as we are in the attack state, we will not become the target of the attack."


    After Chen Tianya finished, he said, "don''t worry, I''ll come first!"


    He then carried full mana, in an instant, he turned into Taiyi flame God Dan!


    This is the true body of Taiyi Xuanjin!


    Chen Tianya turned into the flame God pill, and the dark void suddenly became bright. Chen Tianya is like a sun!


    Boom!


    Taiyi flame big God Dan suddenly bumped into the golden light passport.


    At the moment of impact, the golden shield was shocked. Those meteorites are still under attack!


    Chen Ling and Shen Di''s face changed slightly.


    Chen Tianya didn''t pay so much attention, so he continued to burn the golden shield with Taiyi flame God pill.


    The temperature of Taiyi flame great God pill is unimaginable for human beings. Immersing in a lake of 1000 square meters can instantly incinerate the lake water.


    At the moment, Chen Ling, Shendi and Dongfang Jingbian all feel very hard when Taiyi flame great Shendan burns the golden shield.


    Chen Ling''s face changed greatly. He knew that if he went on like this, the shield would break.


    The God Emperor said in a deep voice, "take off the shield and kill them first."


    "Good!" Chen Ling is also cruel. It''s been a long time since he became famous.


    At the same time, the three men removed the protective cover. At the moment when the protective cover was removed, the dense meteorite stream also killed the three men.


    This meteorite stream is extremely powerful.


    God Emperor three people, must also deal with the meteorite stream attack.


    Shendi, chenling and dongfangjing are back to back. Chen Ling quickly punished Yuanshen with darkness, and Youming Yuanshen blocked the meteorite flow from above and below.


    At the same time, he drove out the third God.


    The third God is the white jade spirit God! This yuan Shen is a natural spirit body. When he was born, he had no body. It''s called an ruosu, who once accompanied Chen Ling through countless disasters. Moreover, he once devoured the archaic mosquitos and made them immortal.


    "Su Su!"


    An ruoshu jumped out and called, "brother Ling!"


    Chen Ling said in a deep voice: "I''m here to attract meteorite flow. You jump out for me and teach these people a lesson."


    "Good!" An Ruo Su suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke and floated out. Chen Ling uses her own mana to resist the attack of meteorite stream.


    God Emperor eyes a cold, he suddenly also offered a yuan God.


    The three of them, with their own flesh as a guide, attracted the meteorite stream''s attack. But he let yuan Shen out to kill.


    The God Emperor has never refined the yuan God. When he wants to use the yuan God, he is the empty yuan God made on the spot.


    As for dongfangjing, her mana is even higher than that of Shendi, but she is not good at killing. At this time, she did not release Yuanshen, but used her own strength to resist most of the meteorite stream attacks.


    After the God Emperor''s yuan Shen ran out, he directly slaughtered Chen Tianya.


    this is as like as two peas of God, who are called yuan God.


    That God Emperor void yuan Shen after going out, suddenly a grab. The hand of Yuan Shen is huge, just like the claw of a monster, but he directly grabs Chen Tianya''s Taiyi flame gold elixir in his hand.


    Chen Tianya quickly pushed his own mana to the limit, and the Taiyi flame great God pill burned out an infinite blazing temperature. In the cold space, the temperature rose rapidly, making the surrounding ten li as if samadhi were burning. The meteorites could not stand it. Some of them became magma, some became ashes.


    And in ten miles away, within a hundred miles, all are extremely hot.


    It can be seen from this that Chen Tianya''s Taiyi flame gold elixir is so powerful.


    But even so, the original God of Shendi didn''t release Taiyi flame God Dan. Moreover, the God Emperor is still carrying enough mana to kill Taiyi''s flame God Dan. But once the power of the God Emperor entered, it was immediately incinerated.Taiyi flame great God Dan kept struggling, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the God Emperor.


    The two sides are deadlocked!


    "Up Emperor Jiuyou couldn''t see it any more, so he attacked and killed the yuan God of emperor Shendi.


    However, after an ruosu, the white jade spirit, jumped out, he ran to kill Yunhua shadow

 Chapter 1124

    Xiao Yi also wants to help Chen Tianya. Yunhuaying yelled and said, "don''t worry about brother Chen, let''s work together to break their physical protection. Once the body is broken, the spirit will collapse naturally! "


    Xiao Yi a Leng, he immediately realized that cloud shadow said reasonable! So he immediately sacrificed the Jasper bottle.


    The Jasper bottle released a stream of clear water, which quickly turned into a dense cloud under the urging of the Xiaoyi sea of clouds and Prajna Qigong.


    The clouds rolled and quickly shrouded Chen Ling''s body!


    For a moment, Chen Ling and the others were out of sight.


    Chen Ling, dongfangjing and Shendi, their bodies could not see everything around them immediately. They can only rely on their feelings to resist the attacks around them!


    "Ten magic thunder!" Xiao Yi immediately put out a killing move.


    Immediately cloud thunder in all directions toward Chen Ling three people rolling explosion.


    Chen Ling''s eyes flashed with cold, and the cloud thunder and meteorite killed him. He made a sudden move, the real dragon roared!


    Boom!


    Jiulong burst out, instantly integrated into one, and then exploded the cloud thunder and meteorite in front of him, and directly killed Xiao Yi.


    It''s a real dragon fist seal. It''s extremely powerful.


    However, after the blow out, the meteorite flow around is more fierce. Zhenlongquan seal killed countless meteorites all the way, and those meteorites burst out one after another, just like the earthquake, extremely fierce!


    Xiao Yi will not be frightened by Chen Ling''s move. What''s more, Chen Ling''s three gods have already gone to stop the attack.


    Xiao Yi controls ten God thunder, quickly condenses more fierce cloud thunder to blow up.


    Boom!


    The real dragon fist seal was smashed directly by Yunlei.


    Soon, meteorite and cloud thunder continue to kill Chen Ling. Chen Ling had no choice but to continue to resist with great Qigong. He will burst out of the air around him, cloud thunder and meteorite attack and kill him, and he will be burst immediately.


    And dongfangjing condenses the imperial spirit of Aoki, which forms a round and rolling tree and whirls violently in front of her, just like a huge electric fan, blocking the meteorite and cloud thunder from the outside.


    In front of the God Emperor, an air flow Taoist temple was also formed. Cloud thunder and meteorite were blasted over, and they were immediately blasted to pieces.


    Xiao Yi will be ten cloud thunder transport to the limit, the cloud thunder rolling, like a burst of continuous bombardment! However, Chen Ling''s three men''s cultivation and participation in nature, no matter how the outside world attacked and killed them, they were still.


    But the cloud turns the shadow to be entangled by an Ruo Su, can''t get away at all.


    And Jiuyou Tiandi is also entangled by the Yuanshen given by Shendi, unable to help Xiaoyi.


    This has become a stalemate again.


    Yunhuaying is very angry in his heart. How can he tolerate that he can''t even break a yuan God, the great emperor of China. But what he didn''t expect was that the greatest power of the Chinese emperor was not the real body of the sky demon and the roar of the real dragon, but the three clearness of one Qi.


    One Qi and three Qing are also three corpses!


    These three corpse spirits, whether they are the ghost spirits, the dark god of heaven''s punishment, or the white jade spirit spirits, all have great origins. If the three corpses are in one, it is even more unimaginable.


    It can be said that at this moment, if Chen Ling is not trapped by the meteorite flow, or Jiuyou Tiandi and mordi, Chen Ling in his heyday is not afraid at all.


    Although he can''t kill Chen Tianya, it''s also Chen Tianya''s special skill. But compared with the lethality and mana, the great emperor of China is more stable than Chen Tianya.


    Chen Tianya''s strength lies in that he is an immortal Xiaoqiang!


    Cloud shadow on an ruosu, he immediately cast the stars of the great star Sutra! In a flash, yunhuaying reaches for his hand and sees ten thousand stars in his hand. Then, with the smell of meteorite, the ten thousand stars, which cover the sky and block the sun, bombard and kill an ruosu.


    This move is extremely powerful and can cause eternal damage to the spirit!


    An ruoshu was immediately surrounded by ten thousand stars. In an instant, all the stars entered her body.


    An Ruo Su''s body became ethereal immediately.


    Yunhua Ying was slightly stunned. He didn''t think that he could kill a yuan God of the great emperor of China with one move!


    Boom!


    At this time, an Ruo Su suddenly turned into countless black mosquitoes, like a bee nest, wrapped in the cloud. This mosquito is an archaic magic mosquito. It can devour magic weapons like the other shore Pavilion.


    Cloud shadow was surprised, he immediately felt the meaning of danger. It''s clear in my heart. This is not a simple thing.


    He quickly turned his hand over and put out a way to destroy the galaxy.


    See cloud change shadow, eyes burst out pure light, hand method print a pinch. At once, a black cloud formed by the cold evil of the stars, which rolled like a terrible wave, piled on top of each other, and quickly wrapped the dense ancient magic mosquito!


    The cold evil of the stars is rolling and exploding in the clouds. Its killing power is amazing!


    From the appearance, I can see the electric light flashing inside and the dull sound constantly, which makes people feel scared.Whoo!


    In a moment, the cold clouds began to shrink.


    Gradually, the archaic magic mosquito flashed out from inside.


    Yunhua shadow was surprised. He immediately realized that it was Taigu magic mosquito that was swallowing his cold evil.


    After a while, the archaic magic mosquito devoured all the stars. Then, the Taigu magic mosquito attacked and killed the cloud shadow again.


    Cloud shadow dare not be careless, he in the ancient magic mosquitoes swarming, immediately and display the nine stars change!


    Nine stars change is to condense the power of nine stars to form a mountain sea Kui beast!


    The mountain and sea Kui beast has a variety of means. With the cloud shadow of the nine stars change, the display to the limit, Kui beast immediately appeared, that Kui beast is huge, the whole body is black scale. Kui beast came forward and roared at the ancient magic mosquito!


    This roar, earth shaking, seems to be the sun, moon and stars to roar down in general.


    A hurricane came out like countless blades cutting away at the archaic magic mosquito.


    At the same time, Kui beast step forward, step into the ancient magic mosquito. His two huge claws clap together fiercely!


    Countless magic mosquitoes were photographed, and they stuck to Kui beast''s claws. These magic mosquitoes did not die, but directly began to devour Kui beast''s claws.


    The speed of magic mosquito phagocytosis is very fast. In a short time, Kui beast''s two palms have been swallowed clean.


    The countless ancient magic mosquitoes quickly surrounded Kui beast.


    Cloud shadow faded, he quickly changed, the Kui beast body side, into Kun Peng, Kun Peng wings, fierce fan!


    The Taikoo mosquito was not moved and continued to attack.


    Cloud shadow of the nine stars change, can change nine kinds of beast, do nine kinds of magic attack. But when I met the Taigu magic mosquito, I had no choice but to retreat step by step.


    The Swire magic mosquito continued to surround the cloud shadow, and the cloud shadow was swallowed by the Swire magic mosquito, which could not be resolved. At this time, the only way is to withdraw!


    Cloud shadow flickers in the void.


    The speed of Taigu magic mosquito can''t be compared with that of cloud shadow. An Ruo Su simply restored his original shape. In an instant, all the archaic magic mosquitoes fused together, and then she became a lovely little girl. That''s enroso!


    An Ruo Su''s body is like a whirlwind, chasing after the cloud and shadow.


    Cloud shadow has a headache. For a moment, he can''t think of a way to crack the archaic magic mosquito.


    Yunhuaying and an ruosu fight each other several times in the void, and no one can take advantage of each other for a while. As soon as an ruosu becomes an archaic magic mosquito, cloud shadow chooses to dodge. After an Ruo Su returns to his original shape, cloud shadow attacks immediately.


    The cultivation of an ruoshu is not as good as that of Yun Huaying, but her skill is special. If she doesn''t find the right medicine, it will be hard to eliminate.


    In those days, Chen Ling and an ruosu, the great emperor of China, were trapped in the Taoist''s chaotic clock. The chaos clock is extremely strong, and it''s the best artifact. At that time, the mosquito Taoist turned into countless archaic magic mosquitoes and was about to kill Chen Ling. In the crisis, an ruoshu came out to protect the Lord. At that time, an ruoshu was already a spiritual body. When Taoist mosquito met an ruoshu, he was very happy. He thought it was a great tonic, and he wanted to devour an ruoshu completely.


    How do you know that unexpectedly, in the end, the mosquito Taoist not only didn''t devour anruoshu, but was devoured by anruoshu.


    From then on, an Ruo Su had the magic power of this archaic magic mosquito.


    An ruosu also used the archaic magic mosquito to swallow up the chaotic clock, so that the Chinese emperor was out of trouble.


    Over the years, an ruoshu has been following Chen Ling. After being moistened by Chen Ling''s magic power, he doesn''t know how many treasures he has devoured, so he''s already very powerful.


    Taigu magic mosquito, originally between heaven and earth, is a wonderful species.


    It can be said that the only thing that an ruosu is afraid of is Chen Tianya''s Taiyi Xuanjin real fire.


    Unfortunately, cloud shadow does not have this ability.


    Cloud shadow can''t win an ruosu, and Xiao Yi can''t break the defense of Chen Ling and others.


    At this time, the original God of the God Emperor grasped Chen Tianya tightly, and on the other hand, he used the palm technique of uniting all kinds of methods. In one hand, he collided with Jiuyou Tiandi.


    Jiuyou Tiandi and Chen Tianya joined hands, but they didn''t take advantage of Shendi.


    The two sides continue to be deadlocked.


    At this time, the God of the God Emperor suddenly opened his mouth. "Chen Tianya, I didn''t kill you. Do you think there is nothing I can do for you twenty years later? "


    Chen Tianya has turned into a big gold elixir of flame. At this time, his face appears in the big gold elixir. He opened his mouth with a sneer and said, "if you have magic power, you might as well show it and talk about it."


    God said: "good!"


    Then, the body and eyebrow of the God Emperor suddenly flew out a thing.


    It''s a golden seed, a magic seed!


    When the seed came, the empty spirit of the God Emperor suddenly stopped.


    Then, the magic power seed is attached to Chen Tianya''s flaming gold elixir.Chen Tianya did not return to his original shape, and immediately burned the magic power seeds with the strongest flame. It was also at this time that a sapling began to grow on the magic power seed. The sapling was burned by the fire, but it was not affected at all, and the longer it grew, the bigger it became.


    After a while, in a blaze, the sapling grew into a towering tree

 Chapter 1125

    There are countless vines on the towering tree, and the vines grow rapidly. Then, these vines wrap the Taiyi flame gold elixir tightly.


    Taiyi''s big golden elixir was burned violently. The vines grow fast. After the vines inside are burned, the vines outside continue to grow.


    After a short time, the Taiyi flame gold elixir was completely out of sight.


    In the void, there is only one green vine sphere, which is 50 square meters in size.


    Those green vines keep growing, and they are absorbing the essence and magic power of Taiyi flame gold elixir. This is the Shendi''s special trick for Chen Tianya.


    Chen Tianya''s Taiyi Xuanjin God is not harmed by any material. Thunder, electric shock and freezing are helpless.


    Then, at this time, the God Emperor will use unlimited vitality to absorb Chen Tianya''s magic power and Xuanjin''s Qi. If the vitality does not stop, he will not be afraid of Chen Tianya''s powerful magic power.


    Chen Tianya also felt the power of the green vine. He couldn''t help but take a cold breath. Over the years, he finally felt a trace of fear from the bottom of his heart!


    This is the fear of death!


    "Ever changing!" Chen Tianya burst roar, that Taiyi flame big God Dan suddenly burst out, into countless pieces, blow out.


    But the debris also failed to destroy the green vine.


    However, Chen Tianya''s body formed countless pieces in the air, and soon became eight Chen Tianya.


    Those pieces of meat beat, and from time to time they became like Chen Tianya.


    After the eight Chen Tianya jumped out of the bondage, they ignored the magic power seed, but attacked and killed the empty yuan God of the God Emperor.


    God Emperor''s void spirit was slightly surprised, he said: "I can''t imagine that you have become an ever-changing magic power."


    Chen Tianya laughed and said: "even if my real body can be destroyed by you, as long as there is a hair in it, I can still use it to revive!"


    The God Emperor''s eyes flashed a ray of deep vision, he slowly said: "it seems that I underestimated you."


    Chen Tianya said with a sneer, "I don''t know. You are thinking about how to deal with me day and night. Since I dare to come here, how can I not be prepared?"


    Subsequently, the eight Chen Tianya instantly integrated into one. Then, Chen Tianya''s eyes burst out Taiyi God Mang, and shot fiercely at the yuan God of Shendi.


    God Emperor one hand to deal with nine you Tiandi, one hand to deal with Chen Tianya!


    It is by virtue of this empty spirit that the emperor of God is not weak in dealing with these two people.


    Later, the God of the emperor will recall the power seed.


    Then, there were two golden rays in the eyes of the emperor. The golden light shines on the supernatural power seed, and the supernatural power seed flies out and quickly appears in the sky of Chen Tianya and Jiuyou Tiandi.


    This magic power seed quickly grew out of countless green vines. This time, green vines are derived from the outside, and the growth speed of green vines is extremely fast.


    These green vines are growing in this endless void, and gradually, they actually create a green ocean.


    Looking around, it''s all green.


    Seeing this, Chen Tianya took a cold breath and said, "no, the leader wants to surround us."


    The emperor of heaven said, "eh?"


    Chen Tianya said: "when we are surrounded by the magic power seeds, the meteorite formation will determine that we are competing with them. At that time, we will be inseparable from the meteorite array. "


    "Then what? "Go?" Jiuyou Tiandi was also surprised when he heard the words.


    Chen Tianya said, "that''s right!" When he finished, he turned and ran.


    Boom!


    God Emperor''s yuan Shen''s palm power is overwhelming, and forcefully kills Chen Tianya''s back.


    Chen Tianya was originally fighting against the God Emperor. As soon as he withdrew his hand, the God Emperor''s palmprint naturally wanted to kill Chen Tianya.


    But Chen Tianya is not afraid, he received the God Emperor a palm, the body shook for a while, then ran.


    But Jiuyou Tiandi is secretly complaining, because he can''t just leave, he doesn''t have Chen Tianya''s special ability. If he runs like this, he will die directly.


    "Brother Chen, you can''t ignore us!" The emperor of Jiuyou was in a hurry and yelled.


    Chen Tianya flew away and said: "brother Jiuyou, I don''t care about you, but I didn''t think of a way. We can''t all be trapped in the array, otherwise it will be more difficult for everyone. I''ll find a way to save you when I get out. "


    Chen Tianya escaped from the encirclement of lvteng in a twinkling of an eye.


    Yunhuaying and Xiaoyi look at the wrong, and immediately turn around and run.


    So only the nine you emperor was trapped in it.


    The green vine is about to complete the encirclement. Chen Tianya, Xiao Yi, cloud shadow just came out of the green vine, and suddenly there was a change in the void.


    In the void, a huge handprint was suddenly stretched out out of nowhere!


    This huge handprint, just like the Buddha''s suppression of the monkey king, suddenly came to Chen Tianya.Chen Tianya three people can''t help but be surprised, what they are more frightened is that they don''t feel that there are still people ambushing here.


    "Broken!" Chen Tianya quickly cut out a Taiyi Xuanjin chop. That Taiyi Xuan gold chop is extremely sharp, but the chop is on the big hand print, but it is like a bullock into the sea.


    Cloud shadow splits out the cold evil palm of stars, and Xiao Yi is also a cloud thunder!


    The three men''s triple strong attack did not cause any damage to the fingerprints.


    An Ruo Su was chasing Yunhua Ying. At this time, she was surprised to see this situation.


    The huge handprint came, and people immediately felt that the handprint contained a vast and unparalleled magic power, which had no root and no source, just like water without root.


    Water contains all things, the best is like water!


    But it also causes them to be immediately contained by the water when they attack the palmprint.


    It was an unspeakable force, powerful to the extreme. In this way, Chen Tianya three people fiercely back to the green vine. Chen Tianya quickly stands still, the body turns into Tai Yi Xuan gold flame big Dan, then fiercely rushes past.


    But by this time, it was too late.


    The green vines form a huge sphere in the void. The sphere is bigger than a mountain peak, so everyone is included in it.


    God''s void spirit sends out infinite magic power to nourish the green vine sphere. The green vine ball keeps all meteorite attacks out.


    At this time, the meteorite attack outside is more intense.


    Boom! Like a carpet bomb attack, it keeps exploding outside.


    At this time, the emperor is taking all the attacks. This is why the emperor of God also has some difficulty.


    God''s power seed is something that others can''t help.


    Boom!


    The green vine ball was finally smashed by the meteorite. Then, all the meteorite streams stormed back.


    This time, meteorite flow can no longer be polite to Chen Tianya and others.


    Those meteorite streams also fiercely attacked and killed them.


    Chen Tianya and others immediately gathered their mana together and propped up the Golden Shield in the void. At this time, they no longer have the leisure to attack the God Emperor and others.


    And the God Emperor and others also re supported the golden shield.


    In the void, it''s back to what it was before.


    They can''t escape at this time. Even the God Emperor can''t escape from the meteorite formation. The more he fled, the fiercer the meteorite attack would be.


    Chen Ling is so forced to the center of the array.


    However, with Chen Tianya''s four members, Chen Ling''s pressure is much less.


    Nine you emperor of heaven, and cloud shadow and Xiao Yi''s face hard to see the extreme.


    They all looked at Chen Tianya. Chen Tianya was also quite depressed and said, "it''s no use looking at me. I can''t help it. If this array is easy to break, how can it trap the leader and Chen Ling? "


    The emperor of Jiuyou said in a deep voice: "let''s not talk about this. Now it can be confirmed that the meteorite array is man-made. Look at that big fingerprint. If it hadn''t forced you, you wouldn''t have been trapped. "


    Nine you emperor said so, cloud shadow and Xiao Yi and Chen Tianya are also surprised.


    Yunhua shadow said in a deep voice: "the magic power of the big fingerprint is profound, and it''s very strange, just like it has no weakness. Who would that be? Is there such a powerful spirit in the void


    Emperor Jiuyou and Xiao Yi are both one Lin.


    Chen Tianya said to Chen Ling in the Golden Mask: "Chen Ling, you are the first one to be trapped. You should know something about the owner of the strange hand that just appeared? "


    Chen Ling looked up at Chen Tianya and said, "I haven''t seen this person either. If he hadn''t stopped you just now. I didn''t even know there were other people here. "


    Dongfang Jing said: "in the void, there are infinite possibilities. It is not impossible even for those who have great powers. "


    Chen Tianya said: "but why does he want to trap us here? What''s the plot? Or, in the early morning, he just wanted to attract more people by using Chen Ling as bait. "


    This meteorite formation almost trapped all the highest powers of the two main worlds, Tianzhou and the world.


    Seemingly accidental, but there is a mystery hidden in the accident!


    Chen Tianya is a free and easy man. He just wanted to kill Chen Ling and Shendi. Now that he has been trapped together, he will soon have business and quantity. "Chief, you are the most knowledgeable. You must know who the mysterious and strange man is, right


    The God Emperor raised his eyes to Chen Tianya, and he said, "there is only one person in the void who can force you three back."


    "Who?" Chen Tianya asked in unison.


    Chen Ling and dongfangjing are also curious to see xiangshendi.


    "Yuanjue!" Said the emperor.


    "God of the Dharma!" Yun Hua Ying and others took a cold breath.Chen Tianya frowned and said, "does Yuanjue really exist?"


    God said: "although I have never seen Yuanjue, I can feel the existence of this person when the gods meet."


    Chen Tianya said: "even if it''s really Yuanjue, what does it trap us to do?"


    Chen Ling said in a deep voice: "trapped us, in this world, who can stop him?"


    Chen Tianya was surprised and said, "what is the position of Yuanjue? At least, we and you belong to different camps. Why did he lock us all up? "

 Chapter 1126

    After all, these people are not mortals, and they will not compete with Chen Tianya for the benefit of words or ridicule. Gratitude and resentment belong to gratitude and resentment. After getting out of trouble, the opportunity is right. Naturally, there is revenge and resentment.


    Now that we are all stuck together, we can have a good conversation just like nothing happened.


    The God Emperor is not a person who cherishes himself. He is always broad-minded and does not hide anything. At this time, Chen Tianya''s strange sense of meaning behind the action. The God Emperor said: "whether the person behind is Yuanjue or not, it has something to do with Wuliang killing and robbing. No matter whether our camp is the same or not, this person obviously has a big plan. He wants to control all the uncertain factors. "


    Chen Tianya said: "chief, your knowledge runs through all ages. How can you fall into this meteorite flow array?"


    The emperor''s eyebrows drooped, he said: "even this seat, there is no way to solve it. Chen Ling''s situation is already very bad. Even if he is seeking his own death, I can''t watch him trapped here! "


    Chen Tianya said with a smile, "Oh, then I understand. It seems that you don''t know the seriousness of this battle, Chen Ling. If it wasn''t for all the helplessness, I probably wouldn''t ask for help from the leader. "


    Chen Ling is also a smile at this time, he said: "but I did not ask you to come to save me, you come voluntarily."


    Chen Tianya four people smell speech, facial expression suddenly some strange.


    This NIMA, it''s hard to say!


    Chen Tianya immediately said: "how did you get trapped?"


    "I was trapped three years ago when the rest of the gods were doing something else," Chen said. I didn''t care about it until I found out that the situation was getting worse. As a last resort, even the flesh will come to help the yuan God suppress the meteorite flow. "


    Chen Tianya said: "can''t you give up the dark god of heavenly punishment?"


    Chen Ling looked strange and said, "in this space, there will be no difficulties in that month. If I give up when I have problems, can I still have a spirit? "


    Dongfang Jing said lightly: "Chen Tianya, everyone will be Zhuge Liang after the event. You are looking at our predicament. At this time, are you still trapped? "


    Chen Tianya touched his nose, he said: "this meteorite flow could not trap me, but, who knows, there is a comparable leader and Yuanjue behind it."


    Dongfang Jing said, "Chen Tianya, your skill is the most special. You also have Taiyi Xuanjin''s real body and a myriad of magical powers. I think it''s better for you to break out alone. Maybe you concentrate all your strength on you, which reduces the pressure on us. So everyone can break out! "


    Chen Tianya said with a smile, "dongfangjing, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you stupid or do you think I''m stupid? Even the leader can''t get out. I think I can get out by myself. "


    Dongfang Jingge said with a smile: "you can''t say that. The cultivation of other people''s shichongtian can''t make it in front of the leader. You are also ten Heaven, but what can the leader do with you? "


    Chen Tianya''s cultivation progress is not smooth. He was trapped in Mount Tai before, and his cultivation has been staying at the peak of jiuchongtian. It is in the past two years that he has successfully reached the middle of the tenth heaven!


    However, there are gains and losses in the world.


    Chen Tianya''s accomplishments are not high enough, but he has the magic power of Taiyi Xuanjin''s real body and a myriad of changes.


    Yuwang''s cultivation in blue and purple clothes has gone beyond chongtian. When he meets Chen Tianya, he has no choice but to fight any more and even lose.


    Xuanzhenghao is also the peak of shichongtian''s cultivation. He holds many sharp weapons, magic weapons, and supernatural powers such as Da chaodu. But meet Chen Tianya, but almost died in Chen Tianya''s hand.


    Cultivation is not only a kind of ability, but also a kind of education.


    But a high degree does not necessarily mean that the ability is extreme.


    Moro has no magic power at all, but Chen Tianya has nothing to do with it.


    When talking about cultivation with Moro, people can be very proud to say that wood has any cultivation.


    Chen Tianya said: "now that everyone is trapped, let''s put down our grudges and let''s talk about it later. Chief, you are the most knowledgeable. I wonder if you have any way to break out now? "


    Everyone''s eyes were on the God Emperor.


    The God Emperor said in a deep voice: "I have no way to break the battle."


    Chen Tianya said: "it seems that we need to find Xuan Zhenghao. Xuan Zhenghao is a master of breaking the array. If he can see the secret of the array, maybe he can break it. "


    Chen Ling said: "absolutely not. Although Zhenghao is proficient in breaking the array, it''s dangerous here. The mysterious master hides aside. If he comes, he will never come back."


    Chen Tianya smiles and says, "it seems that you still knew it was wrong here, so you didn''t inform xuanzhenghao in the morning!"


    xuanzhenghao can''t come by himself. For one thing, Dakang can''t do without xuanzhenghao. Second, the magic book can''t help him figure out the exact location of this place. Xuan Zhenghao just vaguely knows that Chen Ling is in trouble.And now, Xuan Zhenghao is nothing more.


    Chen Ling did not find Xuan Zhenghao, but found the God Emperor. This is not selfish, because the God Emperor is the first person in the world after all. Chen Ling doesn''t have to worry that he will meet an irresistible opponent.


    At this time, Emperor Jiuyou was worried. He said, "brother Chen, we don''t have the imperial spirit of Qingmu to supplement our strength. For a long time, we are the worst. "


    Chen Tianya said, "don''t worry about this." He looked at them and said, "they also want us to fight against the meteorite formation. So we won''t be finished, chief, do you think? "


    God Emperor light said: "yes!"


    Chen Tianya said: "chief, the only thing I admire is you. Although I want to kill you, it''s based on our opposite situation. I don''t understand. You are always fair and impartial. Why do you always help Chen Ling to suppress me? "


    The God Emperor took a look at Chen Tianya and said, "no matter how just a person is, he will have selfishness. Chen Ling is one of my disciples. Naturally, I will help him. "


    After saying this, Jiuyou Tiandi and others were surprised. I never thought that the God Emperor would have such a flesh and blood side.


    Chen Ling''s heart is warm. The God Emperor has always been a teacher and friend to him. He can have today, all rely on God Emperor''s teaching. Of course, God''s teaching method is also extremely cruel.


    Dongfangjing, Chen Ling, Chen Tianya, and Shen Muran all have their own accomplishments today. In fact, they all have great opportunities because of the God Emperor.


    "Don''t I also count as your disciple?" Chen Tianya said.


    The God Emperor said, "you are a student at most. I knew that you were possessed by demons at that time. The reason why I still taught you is that I have never regarded you as an opponent."


    Chen Tianya body slightly a shock, his eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable pain, then said: "now I count as your opponent?"


    God said, "you surprised me. You were my opponent twenty years ago. If you don''t count your opponent, I won''t consider suppressing your skills these years. "


    Joy flashed in Chen Tianya''s eyes.


    This is the charm of God.


    When Chen Tianya heard that the God Emperor regarded him as his opponent, he actually felt very happy.


    "Chief, you are worthy of being the first person under the starry sky. If I hadn''t trained a myriad of magical powers, I would not have been able to use my Taiyi Xuanjin real body today with your ability of cultivating the seeds of magical powers." Chen Tianya said.


    The God Emperor said, "if you are the first person under the stars, how can you be trapped in the array?"


    Chen Tianya said: "although I don''t know much about the array, I can feel that the meteorite array is gathering the energy of a star. It''s not surprising that you are trapped by such a powerful array. If it''s not for Chen Ling, how can this array trap you? "


    Although Chen Tianya was a rebellious man, he was different from the emperor.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of death and so on, but that anyone can''t help but respect God. Not to mention Chen Tianya''s ability is taught by God.


    Although they were hostile to each other, Chen Tianya still respected the enemy of God.


    "Chief!" Chen Ling suddenly said to the God Emperor.


    "Well?" The way of God.


    Chen Ling said: "in the other Pavilion, Chen Fang''s wife situ ling''er is still in a coma. Do you think there is any way to send it back to Dakang and to Chen Fang? "


    God said: "in space, ling''er''s body can still maintain its eternal state. If it comes back to Dakang, it will be more dangerous! And now, with the increase of the number of people, the power of meteorite formation is also increasing. You and I can''t go far, so we can''t do it at all. "


    Chen Ling said: "chief, it''s me that has dragged you down."


    God Emperor light smile, said: "people are not dead, talk about what drag.". Although the meteorite array is very powerful, it will never be the end of you and me. "


    At this time, the God Emperor''s face changed slightly.


    "Why?" Chen Ling asked.


    God said: "the control of the other side pavilion has been taken away, and now the other side pavilion has been taken away."


    Chen Ling is also disgraced.


    Dongfang Jing said, "it''s been a while since the other side pavilion came. Why is it taken away now?"


    God Emperor looked at Chen Tianya and said, "because they are also trapped, that is to say, the enemy is going to start a formal operation."


    "Formal action?" Chen Ling said in a deep voice, "who are these people? They have trapped us all, but what do they want to do? Support the Tianzhou operation, or... "


    Chen Tianya said leisurely over there: "I said Chen Ling, you are really compassionate! At this time, I still care so much. Let''s think about how to break the array. What does the flood outside have to do with us now? "


    Chen Ling is lazy to reason with Chen Tianya. He and Chen Tianya always have different ways, and they don''t plan for each other.


    At this time, Dakang is in the imperial city.There was peace in the imperial city.


    LAN Tingyu, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have left the imperial city respectively. With the deception of heaven, Shendi and others are trapped. A new era is coming!

 Chapter 1127

    A month later, it''s the end of the year.


    Another year is about to pass.


    The imperial city is decorated with lanterns to welcome the new year. And since yesterday, it has snowed heavily in the imperial city. For Dakang, people like heavy snow. Snow is a good omen. Auspicious snow is a good omen for a good harvest!


    Inside the palace, there are also celebrations everywhere. The slaves are all happy, because in the new year''s day, there will always be more rewards, and the masters are kind.


    LAN Ziyi''s mansion has been repaired. Most of her time, she closed her house to thank her guests. And Mujing is the same virtue.


    As for the Zhenyuan mansion, Mr. Wu and Wu Xiaohua have been taking care of it, but they haven''t been far away. He did not leave with LAN Tingyu. After all, the imperial city is still a base, and LAN Tingyu will come back sooner or later.


    That night, the emperor was studying the magic scriptures in the imperial study. Although we can''t see the future clearly, there are still many mysteries and tracks to refer to.


    It''s already eleven o''clock in the evening. It''s dark!


    In front of the emperor, a wonderful ripple suddenly appeared.


    A wisp of light flashed from the emperor''s eyes. Instead of making a fuss, he sat steadily and watched the fluctuation. The wave is the gathering of the spirits. After a while, a void spirit is formed.


    It was a middle-aged man. He was dressed in cloth and looked very simple.


    But such a person rashly appear, and appear in front of the emperor, naturally is not small.


    "Who?" The emperor asked coldly.


    The man faced the emperor and said, "I am Emperor Xuan!"


    "Emperor Xuan? Eternal emperor The emperor was immediately surprised.


    Emperor Xuan was stunned and then said with a smile, "I can''t believe your majesty knows my name."


    The emperor suppressed the surprise in his heart. He said, "the great emperor has a reputation outside. No matter how ignorant I am, I will always have some hearsay." After a pause, he said, "the great emperor has always ignored the secular world. Why did he suddenly appear


    Emperor Xuan said, "Your Majesty, you are a great person in the world. Although your accomplishments are not as good as those of the new four emperors, what you do is hard for them to achieve. Now you have created such a situation in Dakang. I admire you very much! "


    The emperor said with a smile, "the great emperor suddenly came here, not to praise me."


    Emperor Xuan said, "Your Majesty, you are a wise man. Talking to smart people saves a lot of trouble. I''ve come to tell you something. "


    "Oh, emperor, please say it Said the emperor.


    Emperor Xuan said: "in the void, the God Emperor, the devil emperor, the great emperor of China, the holy emperor, dongfangjing, Jiuyou emperor, yunhuaying, Xiaoyi, they are all trapped in the meteorite flow. This is what I found when I looked at the small world with the spirit of void. "


    The emperor couldn''t help losing his color, but he kept silent immediately. "I have heard that emperor Changsheng has a unique magic weapon. There are all kinds of small worlds in the Chen pan. Now it sounds true. "


    Emperor Xuan said, "Your Majesty, do you want to save them?"


    The emperor said: "to save or not to save, that''s all my business. It doesn''t bother the emperor."


    Emperor Xuan said, "I advise your majesty not to try to save them."


    "Why?" Said the emperor.


    Emperor Xuan said: "because the meteorite formation is extremely powerful."


    "If it''s not powerful, how can it trap these many great powers?" The emperor said lightly.


    Emperor Xuan said: "the key is that there are hidden mysterious experts outside the meteorite formation. If you go, the good result is that you will also be trapped. If it''s a little worse, you''ll lose your life. "


    The emperor was disgraced again, and he said, "are they trapped in the array because of the great power experts you said?"


    Emperor Xuan said: "it''s really this man who made the arrangement!"


    The emperor said, "it seems that there are not many people who can do this. Can''t the emperor find out who this person is?"


    Emperor Xuan said: "I can''t find out. I see him from a small world, but I can''t find any trace of him, just like he doesn''t exist in the world."


    The emperor took a deep breath. Then he said, "the great emperor is not here to tell me today, is he?"


    Emperor Xuan said: "of course, it''s more than that."


    The emperor said: "the great emperor thinks that the man set up a situation to trap them. This is his first step. He also has his second and third step ambition. His ambition is not good for you and me, so you came to me for cooperation, right? "


    Emperor Xuan looked at the emperor in surprise. Then he said with a faint smile, "the emperor is really brilliant. I came here today to seek cooperation with your majesty. This is my cooperation with you, and also the cooperation between Tianchi Pavilion and Dakang. "


    The emperor said, "but I still want to understand one thing. I hope the emperor can answer it truthfully."Emperor Xuan said, "I know what you want to ask. Do you want to ask whether I support the Tianzhou plan or oppose it, right?"


    The emperor said, "that''s right. The way is different. It''s hard to make plans."


    Emperor Xuan said, "I didn''t intend to intervene in the Tianzhou plan or the anti Tianzhou plan. I understand this simple truth. In the course of your struggle, act according to the circumstances and seek the greatest interests for Tianchi Pavilion. "


    The emperor said, "if so, why is the great emperor so anxious to cooperate with me?"


    Emperor Xuan said: "because the situation has changed, a mysterious camp is playing with everything behind. Whether it''s the Tianzhou project or something else. But obviously, they want to be the masters. Otherwise, why did they start planning to trap the great emperor of China and the God Emperor three years ago. Trapping them is the first step of this mysterious force. The second step, I''m afraid, is to deal with me, against the emperor you such a master. Maybe they are going to catch us, maybe they are going to kill us, but there will never be peace. "


    The emperor said, "the killing and looting has already started. It''s really impossible for Tianchi pavilion to stay out of the trouble and try to take advantage of the fishermen."


    Emperor Xuan said: "so, I come to seek cooperation!"


    The emperor said, "why did the emperor choose me to cooperate? In terms of power, strength, I am a little different from the protoss, yuntianzong and yuhuamen. After all, I can''t make it up in 20 years. "


    Emperor Xuan said: "what''s the inside information? You have two most powerful kings of destiny under your hand. This is the infinite possibility of the future. What we need to do with you is to cooperate, build the strongest fortress and defend the enemy''s attack. In the future, everything will come to an end. "


    The emperor took one more look at Emperor Xuan and said, "cooperation is possible, but I don''t know how to believe in your sincerity."


    Emperor Xuan said, "I''ve been traveling in the world, and recently I''ve got another little daughter. Now the daughter is in her twenties. If your majesty wishes, I can betroth my daughter to you. "


    The emperor said with a smile: "the great emperor is joking. How can the great emperor see the mortal blood in the world. Besides, if I want to cooperate with the great emperor, I will be equal. If I marry your daughter, I will call my father-in-law


    Emperor Xuan said, "I''m coming here today. I''m sincere. After that, many experts will be dispatched to assist the emperor to guard the imperial city. As long as the imperial city is stable, Dakang can enjoy peace. " He paused and said, "sincerity, I have it. How can you believe my sincerity, your majesty?"


    "According to the practice of the ancients, let''s make a blood alliance, sacrifice to heaven and earth, and make an oath. How about that?" Said the emperor.


    Emperor Xuan said, "OK, no problem!"


    The emperor said, "in this way, the great emperor will bring a full guard of honor tomorrow, and I will come here in person. I will lead a hundred civil and military officials in the taixuan palace to witness the alliance. "


    Emperor Xuan said: "yes!"


    Then, the void spirit dispersed, and Emperor Xuan left.


    After Emperor Xuan left, the emperor pondered. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Yongle, I know you are outside. Come in."


    The empress pushed the door in.


    She brought in the soup herself. As soon as she came in, she said, "emperor, it''s snowing heavily outside. The scenery in the palace seems to be very beautiful today."


    The emperor a smile, said: "you like snow, every year you say beautiful."


    Yongle smiles.


    She put the soup on the desk, then took a jade bowl and used a spoon to fill a bowl of sweet soup for the emperor.


    "Emperor, this is made by my concubine in the palace. Have a taste of it." Said the queen.


    The emperor took it and drank it clean. Then he said, "it''s delicious."


    The empress knew that the emperor''s mind was heavy, and she was just perfunctory. "The Emperor..." She stretched out her delicate hand and gently pressed the emperor''s temple.


    "Why don''t you choose to marry the daughter of emperor Changsheng?"


    The emperor was slightly stunned. Then he laughed and said, "don''t mention that Emperor Xuan doesn''t care about the life or death of a mortal daughter. Even if it''s really his precious daughter, I can''t marry her. What I said when I married you is only a few years old. Is it going to change? "


    The Queen''s eyes were full of sweetness. She said, "is it true that blood is the ally?"


    "The emperor said:" should be reliable, ordinary people are not afraid of the curse of toothache, but for us these people, there will be cause and effect


    "So you''ve decided to cooperate?" Said the queen.


    "Yes," said the emperor He then sighed heavily and said: "the seriousness of the matter is beyond my imagination. There is such a mysterious force behind it that it has trapped the sect leader. I can''t rush to rescue you. I really want to guard against this force''s attack on Dakang. Therefore, it is necessary to increase allies. Only after I know the power can I find a way to rescue the sect leader. "The empress said, "they''re lucky. They''ll be fine."

 Chapter 1128

    That night, the emperor visited the Imperial Palace in person.


    The emperor arrived at the Imperial Palace by car. When he arrived at the Imperial Palace, his servants immediately went to report blue and purple clothes. Blue purple clothes pour also gave the emperor a bit of face, come out to greet personally.


    In the side hall, the candle lights are bright.


    Blue purple dress, a purple dress, still elegant. She and the emperor were seated separately, but they did not sit on the throne.


    Blue purple clothes smile slightly, say: "the emperor so late to see me, must be to have important business to discuss?"


    "Yes," said the emperor He paused, said: "today I saw Emperor Xuan, Emperor Xuan took the initiative to see me."


    "Emperor Xuan?" Blue purple dress is tiny a Zheng, then say: "long life great emperor?"


    The emperor said, "that''s right!"


    Blue purple clothes pondered and said: "although there have been legends about the four emperors in ancient times, they have not been exposed for a long time. What''s the reason why the emperor of eternal life came to you all of a sudden? "


    The emperor said, "I''m afraid this day will really change."


    Blue purple dress facial expression slightly a change, she is not a blind arrogant person. Knowing that even people like emperor Changsheng have to come out for activities, this matter is absolutely serious. It''s not that she can do anything with her own ability.


    Blue purple clothes sink a voice to say: "this words how say?"


    The emperor said: "the secret has been hoodwinked. I can''t see through the future and the crisis and opportunity in the fog even with the magic code. And Emperor Xuan discovered one thing through his Chen pan. "


    "What''s the matter?" Asked blue purple.


    The emperor said, "the God Emperor, the sect leader and the holy emperor dongfangjing are all trapped in the meteorite stream. More than that, Chen Tianya, Jiuyou old devil and Yunhua shadow, Xiao Yi also went. After they went, they were all trapped in the meteorite stream. According to Dixuan, they were trapped because there was a mysterious force outside the meteorite stream. It''s a big situation since they trapped the sect leader three years ago and now they are all trapped by the God Emperor. Three years ago, or even earlier, this bureau has already been set up. "


    "Trap all the gods, the great emperor of China and Jiuyou!" LAN Ziyi took a breath and said, "who is this person? Can there be such power under the starry sky? "


    The emperor said, "we don''t know who it is. Emperor Xuan didn''t see it


    Blue purple clothes said: "Emperor Xuan is to cooperate with you, right?"


    The emperor said, "that''s right!"


    Blue purple clothes said: "what do you think?"


    The emperor said, "I promise to make an alliance with him by blood."


    Blue purple clothes said: "that emperor you come to see me is..."


    The emperor said, "although I agreed to Emperor Xuan at that time, I still want to hear your opinion."


    Blue purple clothes said: "my opinion is naturally agreed, now is really the time to unite. However, we can''t completely believe in the sincerity of Emperor Xuan. "


    Blue purple dress is not an affectable person, so the emperor to ask, she will not say some words of prevarication.


    Although they had been unhappy with each other before, but now something happened, blue purple clothes would sincerely mention her ideas.


    This is the pattern and personality charm of blue and purple clothes.


    If there''s a quarrel, it''s a quarrel. If there''s anything, it won''t be hidden.


    The emperor said, "I know that, but when it comes to Mana, I may not be the most powerful. But when it comes to calculation, I haven''t been calculated yet. "


    Blue purple clothes smile slightly, say: "this words pour also good.". I believe Emperor Xuan should also know this. Even if he wants to calculate, he should go to yuntianzong and the demons to calculate. "


    The emperor smiles.


    Blue purple clothes said: "but the emperor you come to me, should not only say this matter."


    The emperor said, "I''m going to talk about two things. The first thing, of course, is to tell you at the first time about the alliance with Emperor Xuan and the situation of the emperor. The second thing, that is, I sincerely hope that there will be no discord between us. Because now, if you and I have thorns in my heart, I really don''t have the ability to control them. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "I don''t have any good mustard, but emperor, you are so deep-minded that sometimes it''s hard for people to know what you think in your heart." After a pause, she said, "in fact, I am very simple. If you are dissatisfied with me, you can say it. Don''t bury it in your heart. I don''t like the way people talk to me and the way they feel. "


    The emperor said, "I''ll be honest with you today. I didn''t feel very happy about LAN Tingyu that day. After all, no one would like to be refuted like this, and I am no exception. But the past is gone. I won''t keep it in mind. Although I don''t dare to say that I am a hero, I still have this grace. What''s more, you are risking your life and death to help me. If I hate you for such a trifle, am I better than a pig or a dog? "Blue and purple have deep eyes.


    The emperor continued: "when I was fighting with the sect leader, I tried to kill the woman he loved. The woman''s name is Lin Lan, who died in his arms. But at that time, he and I were antagonistic, and they were in charge of their own affairs. There was nothing to say about that. Later, after several thoughts, the sect leader still accepted me under his hand. It can be said that his achievements today are closely related to his acceptance of me. This is his magnanimity. Naturally, I understand that. "


    LAN Ziyi said: "although I was a little older than the great emperor of China, I have heard a lot of his deeds. I''d like to see him when I have a chance. "


    The emperor said: "in the world, there are very few men who can enter the National Teacher''s eyes. But I can assure you that when you see my doorman, you will feel that the strange man in the world belongs to the doorman! "


    With a smile, LAN Ziyi said, "I heard that the devil emperor was split from him. They should both look the same


    "Not bad," said the emperor He said with a smile: "even the devil, he has his strange charm."


    Blue purple said: "I admit that." She then said, "I''d like to save them too. Anyway, they are all from all over the world and share the same goal with us."


    The emperor said, "I want to save them more than you. But as you know, it''s not the right time to act rashly. God, they are all trapped. This is not the time for us to show our courage. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "you can rest assured, I will not be arrogant to think I can go to rescue them."


    The emperor said, "after cooperating with Emperor Xuan, I hope to find some clues with the help of Chen pan."


    "What kind of magic weapon is Chen pan Blue purple clothes smell words not from strange, she said: "your magic Scripture has been hoodwinked by heaven, this past life Chen pan but also can see all the world."


    The emperor said, "Chen pan is different from magic Scripture. Magic Scripture observes the future and the past through some clues and fate. Chen Panli epitomized the big world into a small one. When the gods meet, they can travel to the universe through the Chen pan of life. "


    "I see!" Blue purple clothes suddenly realized.


    At last, LAN Ziyi said: "by the way, you have to talk to Mu Jing about this. Although she is a younger generation, her master, the king of Tibetans, is also worthy of attention. At the critical moment, the king of Tibetans will not fail to take action. What''s more, Mujing is different from other people. Her accomplishments are limitless in the future. "


    The emperor said, "you are right. I almost forgot her."


    Tianchi Pavilion formed an alliance with emperor Dakang. The next day, the news spread all over Tianzhou.


    This is a heavy blow to yuntianzong, yuhuamen and the demons. If they want to deal with Dakang in the future, they have to think about it more.


    Leaving the matter of Dakang aside, LAN Tingyu has been out of the territory of Dakang.


    LAN Tingyu went all the way south to the desert of death.


    The desert of death is a place outside Dakang, and there is a city in the desert of death, called the city of death!


    The city of death is not really full of dead people, but because it is a place for practitioners to trade. But there is no order in the city of death, so there are a lot of killing and looting. But here, you can often find good goods. Sometimes I can meet good buyers.


    It''s full of opportunities and dangers.


    Here, people die every day.


    LAN Tingyu came out with no purpose. He just wanted to try his luck in the city of death.


    A cold moon hung high in the sky.


    Death at night, the desert, full of cold. But in the daytime, the sun shines, death, and the desert is maddeningly hot.


    There is no wind tonight.


    LAN Tingyu appeared in the sky of the city of death by the nine burning dragon.


    Although it was early in the morning and the night was dark, the lights were still bright in the city of death. The city is full of exotic customs.


    Most of the buildings in the city are stone houses, where water is a precious resource.


    LAN Tingyu saw a fire in front of her, but several people were baking a whole sheep, and the fragrance floated into the air.


    LAN Tingyu doesn''t have much interest. He lands down and collects the nine burning dragon.


    In the city of death, the wind and sand eroded the buildings, and there was dust everywhere. There''s no one here to do the cleaning. But sometimes, it''s hard for people to see, those people will show their magic power and clean the sand.


    LAN Tingyu looked around and finally fixed her eyes on the market 100 meters away from the rear.


    The market is covered with tarpaulin, and there are many merchants in it.


    All the things are magic tools, elixirs, charms and so on. Good luck, you can find treasure. If you are not lucky, you may be cheated.


    LAN Tingyu was about to walk by when he noticed the danger.


    LAN Tingyu immediately became alert. He suddenly turned around and saw three shadows flying in the dark

 Chapter 1129

    LAN Tingyu was slightly surprised. He said in his heart, "who should have come here so soon. Do you have so many enemies? "


    LAN Tingyu fixed her eyes on it.


    The three men came to LAN Tingyu quickly.


    The three men are all men, led by a man in green. The man in green looked like he was in his forties. His face was thin and indifferent, and he had the dignity of not being angry.


    The man in green was surrounded by two men, who were dressed in black and looked solemn.


    LAN Tingyu was shocked, because the cultivation of the two men in black seemed to be in the Ninth Heaven.


    And the man in green is more unfathomable.


    LAN Tingyu''s heart leaped and her hair stood up. If the Tathagata''s cassock was in hand, he would not be afraid to meet this group of people, but now


    But when did you offend such a person? Why do they seem to be targeting themselves?


    At this moment, LAN Tingyu''s heart was electrified.


    "Who are you?" LAN Tingyu asked in a deep voice.


    The man in green was not arrogant, but said coldly, "I''m ordered by the star master to ask Mr. LAN Tingyu to go to the hall of stars."


    "The hall of stars?" LAN Tingyu said, "it seems that I have never heard of the hall of stars. Who are you, and why do you want me to come? "


    The man in Green said, "all those who are destined by heaven are on the list. The star Lord ordered us to return to the hall of stars within three months. Mr. LAN, I hope you don''t let me wait for you. "


    LAN Tingyu''s face was deep, and he said, "I should always know what your star master asked me for. If you want me to die, should I go too?"


    The man in Green said, "I don''t know what the star master means. We are just acting according to orders. Mr. LAN, do you want to follow us or do you want us to do it? "


    LAN Tingyu''s face was cold. How could he be arrested. So in an instant, he points out the nine burning sword!


    "Jiuyan Shenjian Jue!" The orchid court jade hand kneads the sword Jue, that nine Yan divine sword lightning divides into 100 sword light, then ruthlessly cuts to the green clothes man three people.


    Jiuyan sword light flying, Mars splashing!


    LAN Tingyu''s body retreated quickly, and his sword was still swinging in his hand.


    The light of the nine burning sword was flying all over the sky, and the Blazing Sword surrounded the three people.


    The man in green snorted coldly, and his big sleeve swung continuously. In an instant, he swept out all the nine flaming swords.


    LAN Tingyu turns around and runs quickly. At the same time, he calls Jiuyan Shenhuo back.


    That nine Yan divine fire speed is faster, quickly formed nine Yan divine dragon in front of him.


    LAN Tingyu stepped on the dragon, who was about to fly.


    At this time, the man in green came to LAN Tingyu. He said coldly, "Mr. LAN, I advise you not to waste your time." After that, he pressed his palm on LAN Tingyu''s shoulder.


    Nine burning dragon suddenly fierce burning, LAN Tingyu a hand at the same time point out, his hand quickly and more a nine burning sword.


    Nine Yan sword in hand, LAN Tingyu backhand sword thunder cut that green man.


    The man in green had no choice but to retreat.


    Jiuyan Dragon flew into the sky quickly.


    The man in green couldn''t help LAN Tingyu. He could have killed LAN Tingyu just now. But the order of the star Lord is to be absolutely alive. So the man in green didn''t kill him.


    The man in green didn''t die, but LAN Tingyu was merciless.


    LAN Tingyu didn''t think it was good for him to ask him to go. Ghost just know, once really be caught, oneself will face what cruel end.


    LAN Tingyu flew to a height of 100 meters in an instant when he was riding the dragon.


    At this time, he turned the mana to the limit, and the speed of the nine burning dragon was also fast to an incredible level.


    The man in green was so angry that he let a guy of eight heavy days run away in his own hands.


    The man in green didn''t think much. He quickly sacrificed his blood winged Tiger God!


    As soon as the blood winged tiger came out, the man in green immediately mounted it. Then, the blood winged Tiger God rushed to chase after him.


    The two men in black immediately ran after Yuanshen.


    Naturally, their speed is not as fast as that of the man in green. They didn''t pay much attention to the fight just now. When they saw the boss, they thought it was OK. I think it''s OK to beat soy sauce on one side.


    The man in green soon caught up with LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu also felt the wind in the rear, and the enemy was catching up. LAN Tingyu was frightened and frightened at the moment. At the same time, she hated blue and purple clothes in her heart. When he had the Tathagata cassock in his hand, he was not afraid of anyone. But now, he has lost his most powerful card.


    The man in green caught up with him. They were chasing in the air. The cold wind made people''s bones ache.


    The man in green snorted coldly and said, "Lan Tingyu, I know that you are the king of destiny. There are many special means. But you don''t have the ability to escape from me yet. Don''t force me to use my real strength on you. You can''t bear it. "LAN Tingyu turned a deaf ear, but also a backhand shot nine Yan sword light!


    That nine burning sword light then toward the blue dress man''s throat lightning shoots to kill and come. The man in Green''s eyes flashed with cold light. He bent his fingers and flicked the nine flaming sword light. At the same time, the man in green offered a magic weapon!


    "Zhentianhuan, go!"


    With a loud drink from the man in green, a simple bronze door ring flew out.


    That town sky ring lightning flies out, directly toward the orchid court jade cover. The orchid court jade hand kneads nine Yan divine sword, a sword accurate chop. He''s going to knock this town off!


    "Big!" The man in green turned his hand and pinched it. The sky ring of that town became bigger rapidly, and it was ten square meters in an instant.


    LAN Tingyu cuts the air with one sword, and zhentianhuan has surrounded him in the middle.


    Subsequently, the Zhentian ring contracted rapidly. In a flash, zhentianhuan tightly clamped LAN Tingyu''s waist. LAN Tingyu was full of magic power, but the Zhentian ring didn''t move at all.


    "Lan Tingyu, stop!" The man in green yelled.


    LAN Tingyu turned a deaf ear. He felt that his waist was being strangled more and more tightly. If he went on like this, he was afraid that his intestines would be strangled. Once at that time, I will die.


    At this time, Kelan Tingyu bit her teeth. Instead of stopping, she ran faster.


    The man in green didn''t dare to kill LAN Tingyu, and LAN Tingyu was sure of this.


    "Back!" The man in green holds the formula in his hand. Suddenly, he grabs it out with his big hand.


    Bang of a, in an instant, a gold big fingerprint grasps, directly grasps LAN Tingyu whole body.


    LAN Tingyu''s eyes were red, and he suddenly turned the nine burning Dragon into a mellow fire pill. He swallows the fire elixir into his stomach, and then his mana runs.


    LAN Tingyu''s body immediately became extremely hot, and his meridians were as shrill as blood.


    His face is full of blood, to be exact, it should be flame.


    Then, in an instant, LAN Tingyu''s whole body suddenly burned.


    Jiuyan Shenhuo and he finally succeeded in merging into one. The final secret of the Jiuyan Shenhuo Scripture is the rebirth of the fire!


    This step, LAN Tingyu has been hesitant to practice, because the founder of Jiuyan Shenhuo Scripture has not reached this step. This step is imagination.


    But at the moment, when LAN Tingyu is dying, he can''t manage so much.


    What I didn''t expect was that he did.


    The flaming flame is burning the golden fingerprints of the man in green!


    Although the man in green has excellent accomplishments, his big fingerprints are still unable to bear such strength.


    As a last resort, the man in green released LAN Tingyu in the fire.


    LAN Tingyu''s clothes and hair were all ashes. He''s a real fireman now.


    As soon as the man in Green let go, LAN Tingyu fell down. LAN Tingyu felt that his whole body was about to burst. At this time, his head was already in a mess, and he couldn''t figure out what his situation was.


    But at this time, he still felt bad.


    LAN Tingyu''s body fell down quickly, and the fire on him was burning more and more.


    LAN Tingyu feels that his head is about to blow up. He knows that this is not good. He must sacrifice the nine flaming dragons to take him away. But he this condition, has already coagulated the nine inflammations dragon.


    The man in Green''s face was hard to see.


    He actually caught a LAN Tingyu several times, which was a great shame to him.


    "Damn it At this time, the man in green didn''t help LAN Tingyu. Instead, he chased down. He clapped it with one hand!


    "Youming palm!" A sinister and cold air burst out and killed LAN Tingyu''s Vest fiercely.


    Boom!


    LAN Tingyu''s back was in the middle of the palm. He snorted miserably, then banged and fell into the desert.


    LAN Tingyu made a big hole in the desert. The flame on LAN Tingyu''s body is still burning. The sand quickly drowns him, but it can''t annihilate the nine flame on him.


    LAN Tingyu was buried in the sand.


    The man in green and two men came after him quickly.


    They saw a strange scene. In the night, a piece of sand that covered LAN Tingyu was steaming hot, and the sand was soon burned red.


    There was a faint light of fire in it, just like an active volcano under the sand.


    LAN Tingyu has been in a coma.


    But now, the man in green and two of his men are not good enough. LAN Tingyu is a hot potato!


    "Zhang Dian Shi, what should I do?" Asked one of the men in black.


    The man in green is called shaxuan, who is one of the chief envoys in the hall of stars.


    Among the stars, there were 108 envoys in charge.


    There are 108 halls in all.


    Sha Xuan pondered for a moment, then pinched a formula with his fingers.Suddenly, the town day ring will orchid jade out of the sand.


    After taking out, LAN Tingyu''s body was still burning with no intention of extinguishing.


    Sha Xuan''s eyes were cold, and then he struck LAN Tingyu in the air. This just hit LAN Tingyu''s air sea.


    So immediately, LAN Tingyu spat out a mouthful of blood, and then fainted again. And the fire on him went out.


    At the same time, shaxuan saw that LAN Tingyu''s body was red and fruitless. But after this fire, LAN Tingyu''s body is still as white as jade, without any trace of being burned.


    However, his hair is completely gone.

 Chapter 1130

    Then, Sha Xuan''s eyes were cold and said, "find clothes for him, and then grab them. We''re going back to the temple! "


    "Yes, commander in chief!" The two men responded respectfully.


    The whole of Dakang is covered with snow. At this time, it is in the sky of a certain area of Dakang. A spirit is carrying its master to fly fast.


    The spirit of yuan is condensed from the soul of a sword, and its whole body radiates golden light.


    But the people above Yuanshen are Qin Lin, who has not been seen for a long time.


    This Yuanshen is naturally his supreme Yuanshen. The supreme yuan God refined with the supreme god sword!


    Now the cultivation of Qin Lin has reached the middle stage of the Ninth Heaven. Xuankong God washed all his original spirit and mana, and finally condensed them into a pure relic for Qin Lin.


    Xuankong God Zun had already died, and this was the last afterglow of burning himself. Then, Xuankong God put his wisdom and experience into Qin Lin''s brain through his mind.


    At the same time, Xuankong God guides Qin Lin into the Yin Yang mixed cave in the sea. The mixed cave of yin and Yang is the crisscross zone of time and space, and also the mysterious place where Tianzhou and manghuangjing cross each other. Qin Lin stayed there for a year, but only a month has passed.


    Qin Lin later learned that Chen Fang had given him two pills. Qin Linton was so moved that he was filled with tears. After his cultivation, he went to Xuankong shenzun''s tomb to hold a memorial ceremony. After the memorial ceremony, he was ready to meet Chen Fang in Dakang.


    Qin Lin was also puzzled. He asked Xuankong shenzun and said, "master, why do you want to accept disciples as disciples. You know that time is running out, so you sacrifice yourself completely, but you come to help your disciples. But I have nothing to repay you! "


    After hearing the words, Xuankong shenzun said with a smile, "everyone has selfishness. He completely burns himself and illuminates others. Such people are reluctant to believe it when they say it. If you have such doubts, I can understand them. "


    Qin Lin knelt down and did not dare to say more.


    Xuankong shenzun continued: "therefore, being a teacher also has selfishness. What is this selfishness? You are not old enough to be a teacher, and you can''t understand it. As a teacher, he has spent his whole life, and the skills and wisdom he has refined are all his efforts. Therefore, I want to have an inheritance when I am dying. However, this inheritance, as a teacher, does not want to fall into the hands of the unworthy. Then, if you show up at this time, it''s God''s kindness to be a teacher. "


    "Heritage!" Qin Lin was stunned for a moment. In this instant, he finally understood master''s painstakingness.


    It doesn''t mean that the master''s noble demeanor is completely compassionate, that is, he is determined to help Qin Lin get the road.


    It''s because master also wants to have an inheritance!


    People all hope to have a continuation of inheritance and blood. Even if the supernatural power is like Xuankong shenzun, it is no exception.


    At this time, it was 12 o''clock at noon, and the sky began to snow again.


    Qin Lin''s thoughts have been wandering, and he suddenly thought that today seems to be new year''s Eve.


    He thought of his wife Xuanyuan Yadan in the world. When he thought of his wife, his heart was burning. Even Qin Lin sometimes thinks, what is he doing all this for?


    He didn''t care about fame and wealth, wealth, cultivation and so on. His only wish is to live happily with his wife, which is enough.


    Sometimes he wants to abandon all this, and then return to the world, no longer pay attention to these worldly affairs.


    Qin Lin sighed slightly. He also knew that it was not possible. As the destiny of heaven, he can''t escape.


    If you don''t strengthen yourself, you will be killed and robbed. Then, when killing and robbing is imminent, it will be a dead end.


    It''s just like that under the economic tide, people are thinking about change, reform and going to the sea. People around you have taken action, but you are still greedy for your wife and children to heat the Kang. After a long time, you will be abandoned by the times. If you live in poverty, you''ll be sick all the time. You expect your son to succeed, and you place all your hopes on your son.


    It''s better to be a Jackie Chan than to be a Jackie Chan.


    Under the economic tide, poverty is at most.


    But under the killing and plundering, it is the death which cannot be returned.


    Xuanyuan Yadan also understood this. So she will always support Qin Lin behind him.


    At this time, a sense of danger was suddenly detected in the Lingtai of Qin Lin. He was surprised, and his mind immediately returned to reality.


    Qin Lin said in secret: "I have never swayed in this island, and I have no enemies. How could anyone come at me? "


    Qin Lin didn''t understand, but he didn''t see anything wrong when he looked back.


    But Qin Lin knew it. Now he got master''s true biography. The feeling from the platform is that he can''t be wrong.


    Under the cover of the secret, the great powers can''t feel the calculation thousands of miles away. But the danger is coming to the end, which can still be detected.


    Even ordinary hunters, in the face of dangerous attacks, will also have instinctive sixth sense.Qin Lin couldn''t figure out why he was targeted.


    There was a vast expanse of snow all around, and the lower boundary was a forest.


    The forest was also covered with snow, and Qinlin fell down first.


    He fell into the middle of the forest, and then took in the supreme spirit.


    In this forest, the snow is very deep. If you really step on it, it will submerge you to your knees.


    In the woods, the branches were bent by the snow, and the north wind whistled by. Sometimes the branches could not bear it, and the snow fell down.


    So walking in such a forest, if you are not careful, you will be filled with cold snow.


    Qin Lin breathed, and suddenly, the dense hot air disappeared in the cold air.


    Looking around, there is a feeling of birds flying away from thousands of mountains and people disappearing from thousands of paths.


    This is the Tianjue mountain in Dakang, which is a natural moat in the south of Dakang. This natural moat is 3000 meters high, which is impossible for the enemy to cross.


    After all, when a soldier is fighting in the world, he doesn''t have a spirit and can''t fly.


    Qin Lin just sat down with his knees crossed. He began to feel where the danger of Lingtai came from.


    Five minutes later, Qin Lin suddenly opened his eyes.


    Because he already felt someone coming.


    After a while, an air stream came from the sky, and the figure rode on the magic animal moqilin, which was extremely powerful. The clouds gathered naturally under his feet as he ran through the sky.


    Then Mo Qilin comes to Qin Lin and lands.


    Mo Qilin''s body is very big, with a head of more than 1000 Jin. Ink unicorn is covered with black scales. When it stands up, it is ten meters high.


    A man sat on Mo Qilin''s back.


    The man was dressed in white and elegant, but he was a young man. The young man was really handsome. He took a black iron fan in his hand, turned over and fell to the ground.


    The young master was no one else, but he was also a chief envoy in the hall of stars.


    This is the chief envoy of Pluto''s palace. His name is Ye Lin!


    Qin Lin immediately stood up. He looked up and down at Ye Lin, and then he was surprised. Because he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the young man.


    Qin Lin didn''t know that Ye Lin was only in his twenties, but in fact he was an old devil. He is over 900 years old.


    Ye Lin''s cultivation was at the beginning of shichongtian.


    Qin Lin looks at Ye Lin warily. He doesn''t think it''s a coincidence that this man is looking for him in this wild mountain.


    "Who is your excellency?" Qin Lin asked coldly, "you and I don''t seem to know each other."


    Ye Lin looked up and down at Qin Lin, then said, "are you Qin Lin?"


    Qin Lin was more alert, but he still said, "yes, it is."


    Ye Lin said, "that''s good." His tone is still cold, and then said: "my star master, please go to the star hall, please."


    "What Hall of stars? Who is your star master? " The second monk of Qin Lin couldn''t touch his head.


    "You''ll know when you go." Ye Lin said. After a pause, he said, "I advise you not to make unnecessary struggles. If you start, it will cost me a lot."


    What he said is sure. He never thought that he would lose Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin is also a proud man. He said with a sneer, "I won''t go with you. If you have the ability, come and catch me."


    How could he follow someone he didn''t know to a place he didn''t know. Who knows what dangerous things are waiting for him there. Moreover, Ye Lin''s performance is not friendly. If he really had something to ask for, his attitude would not be so cold and bad.


    There was a trace of disgust in Ye Lin''s eyes. He said, "well, since you don''t know how to praise me, don''t blame the Lord for being rude to you."


    In an instant, Qin Lin offered the supreme sword.


    At the same time, the Supreme God also flew out, but formed the supreme god armor.


    Taishang Shendao has its own spirit and can also change Taishang Shenjia. Now Qin Lin uses his own magic power to unite the spirit and the spirit. The spirit and Qin Lin''s consciousness are integrated, which is even more terrible.


    Dao and man have achieved the true unity of heaven and man.


    Ye Lin also saw that Qin Lin was not simple. Although he despised Qin Lin tactically, he still attached great importance to Qin Lin when fighting.


    Ye Lin''s eyes burst out a wisp of light. He lifted his hand and then unfolded the iron bone fan!


    After that, mana urges the luck!


    This iron bone fan is the boundless fan of nature, in which there is a small world.


    Ye Lin''s magic power is powerful, so it''s unnecessary to say. And this fan is also the magic weapon of his fame.


    At this time, Ye Lin waved the fan.


    At this time, the nine fan bones suddenly flew out. Nine fan bones form nine sword lights!


    The sword light flew out, and immediately circled into a sky sword array! The sword array shrouds the Qin forest, and the endless sword light forms a tragic and fierce killing intention.In the sword array, the wind and thunder roll, the thunder light is faint!


    The sense of killing was as terrible as a tsunami.


    For a moment, such a huge tsunami blinded Qin Lin''s six senses

 Chapter 1131

    Ye Lin''s eyes were cold, and his mana was running wildly. The sky sword array trapped Qin Lin to death.


    Ye Lin didn''t plan to kill Qin Lin, so he didn''t immediately drive Tongtian sword array to kill Qin Lin. But Qin Lin did not know that Ye Lin was keeping his hand.


    Ye Lin wants the spirit of Tongtian sword array to suppress Qinlin town! After that, he took Qin Linsheng in.


    There is a lot of sword Qi in the Tongtian sword array. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, but it can''t kill people. But it''s like a whip beating the body.


    Ordinary people are determined to bear it.


    Among the six consciousnesses of Qin Lin, there is only the surging tsunami and the roaring air. In front of my eyes is also a white!


    "What a powerful sword array!" Qin Lin was surprised. His mind suddenly moved, and then he sacrificed the supreme sword. The supreme sword quickly formed a dense awn in front of him!


    Dao mang radiates golden light, dazzling to the extreme!


    "Go Qin Lin claps it. There are more than a thousand awns. It''s like a ball with awns all over its body. The ball whirled violently and smashed a hole in the Tongtian sword array.


    Qin Lin people took the opportunity to leave the Tongtian sword array!


    At this time, Qin Lin was wearing the supreme god armor. His speed was as fast as the wind and lightning, and his power was also amazing.


    "Hey Qin Lin drinks a light, his body shape quickly out of the shadow, blink of an eye appeared in front of Ye Lin.


    Later, Qin Lin cleaved toward Ye Lin''s middle line.


    The blade is fierce, quick, accurate and ruthless, without the slightest drag!


    Qin Lin got the true biography of Xuankong God Zun. Now, he doesn''t have so much research on the technique. It is to rely on the combination of mana, Taishang divine sword and Taishang divine armor. He is a close attack with a knife!


    Ye Lin is slightly surprised. It''s obvious that he hasn''t met this kind of attack move for a long time.


    "Well?" Ye Lin frowned slightly. For a moment, he felt the real crisis.


    The blade came too fast, Ye Lin only felt the cold attack in his eyebrows, and the blade was near.


    "Hum!" Ye Lin snorted coldly. He stepped back quickly, and then waved the fortune Wuji fan. This fan immediately like a monster''s arm out, and then mercilessly grasp to Qin Lin''s God knife.


    Qin Lin changed his moves faster. He turned the blade to avoid the monster''s claws, but instead cut the monster''s arm.


    "Pa!" Ye Lin''s wrist turned, and the monster''s paw quickly turned into a hard black shield.


    Ye Lin''s wrist turned again, and the black shield carried a violent hurricane to kill Qin Lin.


    Boom!


    It''s hard to breathe because of a surge of air pressure.


    The speed of coming was very fast. Qin Lin felt that it was dark in front of his eyes. The shield blocked out the sky and killed him. All his hair stood up.


    Qin Lin''s reaction is quick. He retreats three steps, then raises the sword, infuses mana, and circulates Qi and blood!


    Sky destroying blade!


    Cut at the black shield!


    The edge of the sword soared, and a powerful momentum emanated from the blade.


    Boom!


    The Supreme God''s sword was cut on the black shield, and the spark was gorgeous to the extreme.


    The black shield cracked in an instant. Qin Lin then kicked the black shield. The black shield quickly turned back into the infinite fan of nature and returned to Ye Lin''s hands.


    Qin Lin roared, his anger burst out completely, and then he took another ten meters to kill Ye Lin.


    His speed is faster than peerless, the sharp point of the knife is flashing and stabbing Ye Lin''s throat like lightning.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Ye Lin is also angry.


    The Wuji fan in his hand was instantly restored to its original shape. This artifact was not destroyed by Qin Lin''s knife. Ye Lin waved his big sleeve again.


    At this time, all his mana was transferred to the infinite fan of creation.


    The Dharma array in the Wuji fan is activated.


    All of a sudden, the 10 meters of snow on the ground was uprooted, and a fierce air stream rushed to kill Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin immediately felt like a lonely boat in the face of a huge tsunami.


    In the crisis, Qin Lin kept his mind, and his action was also extremely fast. Suddenly, his hand turned, and the supreme saber came out.


    Connect your hands with the seal of Dharma, and then drink!


    In an instant, the supreme Sabre burst out dazzling silver, and cut out more than a hundred fierce sabres in an instant.


    Boom boom!


    The shadow of the sword, the thunder. That huge tsunami was also chopped by Qin Lin''s sword.


    The cold light in Ye Lin''s eyes twinkled, and he waved back the nine fan bone changing Tongtian sword array.


    Nine fan bones synthesize a pure black sword!


    Ye Lin drives the sword with lightning. "Jiuqu serial sword!"


    The awn of the pure black sword soared, and then cut nine swords in succession. A sword is fiercer than a sword, a sword is fiercer than a sword!


    The light of sword and the light of sword are mixed together to form a mighty torrent of killing and becoming benevolent!Bang bang!


    For nine times in a row, the sword light hit Qin Lin. Qin Lin blocked nine swords in a row. Every time he blocked one sword, his body''s Qi and blood rolled violently.


    After the eight swords, Qin Lin''s whole body was sour and soft, and it was difficult for him to continue his mana operation. His nose, ears and eyebrows were shocked out of bright blood beads.


    The nine linked swords look like nine swords, but each sword has 7749 subtle changes. Every change contains the lethal power of terror.


    Tongtian sword array and Jiuqu serial sword are both Ye Lin''s killing moves. He didn''t want to show it to Qin Lin, but he was afraid to take a corpse back. After all, the order of the star Lord is to be absolutely alive. But Qin Lin is too difficult to deal with. As a last resort, Ye Lin still shows his Jiuqu serial sword!


    Qin Lin was in danger when the ninth sword was cut out. At the critical moment, Qin Lin stood up with the remaining strength to block.


    Boom!


    This sword directly knocked Qin Lin''s supreme god sword out, and cut it on Qin Lin''s supreme god armor.


    There is a clear gully on the armor of the supreme god!


    Qin Lin snored miserably and flew out. At last, he fell heavily on the ground and then passed out.


    In the early morning, it is located in the far north of the Dashun border. Here is Daxueshan.


    Daxueshan is not called Daxueshan, its name is North Kunlun.


    The sun is shining on the snow mountain in the North Kunlun Mountains. When you look far away, you can see several snow peaks towering, as if you are going to climb into the sky.


    Cheng Jianhua and Lin Feng have been trudging for more than a month, and they have finally come to the deserted North Kunlun!


    With the help of two elixirs, Lin Feng''s cultivation has successfully reached the middle of the eighth heaven. And Cheng Jianhua is still the peak of qichongtian!


    Neither of them had the ability to fly, so they had to rely on their legs all the way.


    Lin Feng''s juexian sword has the ability of ghost weeping. If Lin Feng''s magic power is stronger, it is not impossible to use ghost weeping to fly.


    But now, it''s a little less interesting.


    The reason why they came to the isolated North Kunlun was that they wanted to avoid the pursuit of yuntianzong. They don''t know what happened in yuntianzong. But Cheng Jianhua said that the danger comes from yuntianzong.


    So Lin Feng is avoiding yuntianzong.


    Second, Cheng Jianhua figured out that Lin Feng''s chance was probably in the North Kunlun.


    At this time, both of them were a little tired. Looking around, there are only endless snow mountains.


    Lin Feng and Cheng Jianhua take a seat. Cheng Jianhua finds out the water bag from jiexumi and hands it to Lin Feng. "Brother Feng, drink water!"


    Lin Feng took it, took a few drinks, and then handed it back to Cheng Jianhua.


    Cheng Jianhua also drank a few water. After that, he put the water bag back into jiexumi. Then, Cheng Jianhua found out the dry food and gave it to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng took a few mouthfuls of dry food, then chewed it heavily, so that he could swallow it.


    "It''s deserted here. We''re looking for it aimlessly. We''re afraid our hope is slim!" Lin Feng said.


    Cheng Jianhua said with a smile, "are you frustrated, brother Feng?"


    With a smile, Lin Feng said, "I don''t think so. I just think it''s silly. Are we crying to be accepted as apprentices when we have a chance? "


    Cheng Jianhua said: "brother Feng, you are wrong. Chance is yours, not mine. What should come will come. "


    Lin Feng suddenly stopped eating. He took a look at Cheng Jianhua and said, "you should know that my third brother has a deep prejudice against you."


    Cheng Jianhua was slightly stunned. He had an unnatural smile and said, "well, what does brother Feng say all of a sudden


    Lin Feng said: "between the third brother and you, I naturally tend to my third brother."


    Cheng Jianhua said, "why didn''t you drive me away, brother Feng?"


    Lin Feng said: "everyone has his own life and road. Although I tend to my third brother, I will not drive you away because he has prejudice against you. Besides, you really helped me a lot. I need your help around me. "


    Cheng Jianhua said: "as long as you don''t drive me away, I will always be loyal to you."


    "Why?" Lin Feng asked directly.


    Cheng Jianhua stayed for a while.


    Lin Feng continued: "I don''t think I am the most promising person. What''s the reason that people like you are willing to accompany me?"


    "Is this an important answer?" Cheng said


    "That''s right," said Lin Feng


    Cheng Jianhua said, "because you and I are of the same kind." He paused and said, "because I''m convinced, I''m a ruthless wolf, but when wolf meets a wolf, he''s convinced. If I say the reason why I follow you is so simple, brother Feng, do you believe me? "


    Lin Feng said: "then it seems that if one day, I am weak, you will not hesitate to eat me."


    Cheng Jianhua said, "yes, but as long as brother Feng is better than me, I will always be your loyal servant."Lin Feng laughed and said, "well, let''s wait and see. You are a wolf cub. Over the years, I have never been a lone wolf in the jungle. Who have you ever been afraid of? "


    Cheng Jianhua said, "brother Feng is not afraid that I am resourceful. Will I count you one day?"


    Lin Feng said: "the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, if you can calculate me, that''s your ability, it''s nothing to complain about."


    "Ha ha..." "Happy," Cheng said


    Lin Feng smiles. He takes another bite of dry food and chews it heavily.

 Chapter 1132

    "Lin Feng, you are hard to find!" At this moment, a voice came suddenly.


    On this snowy mountain, there is no smoke. In the solitude around, it''s really frightening to hear such a voice.


    Lin Feng and Cheng Jianhua suddenly get up.


    Then they saw a shadow of a man in the distance. To be exact, it was a man riding a beast!


    In the blink of an eye, one person and one song have already arrived in front of Lin Feng and Cheng Jianhua.


    It was Tan Zhaoyi, the commander of mercury hall.


    What Tan Zhaoyi is riding is ferocious!


    This ferocious beast is recorded in the book of mountains and seas. Its voice is as sonorous as a stone. It has a horn in the middle of its face and five tails. It is red all over and looks like a leopard.


    This kind of beast is specialized in eating tigers and leopards.


    Tan Zhaoyi looks a little fat, in his forties. His cultivation is the peak of jiuchongtian!


    It is also a very reasonable distribution to grasp Lin Feng and Cheng Jianhua with the cultivation of jiuchongtian peak. What''s more, Tan Zhaoyi has such a powerful magic weapon as zatianmace.


    Moreover, the attack power of this ferocious beast is extremely powerful. Its roar can make the soul tremble, and the magic power is hard to gather!


    "Who are you?" Lin Feng and Cheng Jianhua look warily at Tan Zhaoyi. Two people at the same time think, this person will be the chance. But they don''t feel like it. This man seems to be a bad comer.


    No matter what Lin Feng and Cheng Jianhua are thinking, Tan Zhaoyi comes to the point and says, "my star owner, please invite Mr. Lin Feng to come."


    "Star master?" Lin Feng thought to himself, "does the star master want to accept me as an apprentice and pass on my peerless skills?"


    This tan Zhaoyi to very coincident, so let Linfeng heart produced a kind of illusion.


    Lin Feng thought to himself, but Cheng Jianhua was more sober. He said: "who is the master of the stars? What do you want brother Feng to do?"


    Tan Zhaoyi coldly glanced at Cheng Jianhua, and then said: "the star master didn''t invite you, what do you want to talk about?"


    Cheng Jianhua''s heart trembles. When Tan Zhaoyi talks, his eyes are filled with a frightening chill, which makes Cheng Jianhua want to retreat for no reason. Cheng Jianhua takes a deep breath, but he is not the one who flinches easily. "Since it is, please make it clear. If you have a plan, brother Feng will go there. Isn''t it just a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? "


    Tan Zhaoyi said coldly, "I''m too lazy to talk with you." He turned to Lin Feng and said, "do you want me to ask you to go, or do you want me to go with you?"


    This tone is absolutely wrong.


    Lin Feng is not a fool. He doesn''t realize that things are not good at this time.


    "In that case, let''s do it!" Lin Feng sacrificed juexian sword in an instant.


    Cheng Jianhua is also speechless, he sacrificed the sun and moon economy!


    Cheng Jianhua knows the power of this man, so he has no reservation. "The seal of the sun, moon and yuan God!"


    Cheng Jianhua will run all mana furiously, and the sun moon economy will burst out a dazzling light!


    That day, the moon was spinning wildly, spinning into a flame God ball!


    As soon as the flame ball came out, the surrounding snow began to melt and the air was hot and cold. In an instant, people from the frozen snow mountain to the hot summer.


    It''s like the feeling of being stuffy in the high temperature boiler room, which makes people sweat in a moment!


    Flame God shot Tan Zhaoyi with a bang.


    A large area of air has been completely incinerated, and the blazing heat wave is rolling and surging, making people unable to breathe.


    It''s a terrible suffocation, it makes people feel that the end of the world has come!


    Tan Zhaoyi was slightly shocked, and then said in surprise: "it''s the magic weapon to win the emperor. Fortunately, the boy''s skill is still weak. How can the magic weapon of winning the emperor be on him? " At that moment, his heart turned.


    However, this does not affect Tan Zhaoyi''s hand.


    Tan Zhaoyi quickly claps three palms!


    Yangguan three overlapping palm meaning!


    What Tan Zhaoyi cultivates is the essence mixed with heaven palm! He once searched the world for the power of masculinity.


    Therefore, in his palm power, masculine, lethality is also extremely terrible.


    Yangguan three overlapping, three powerful palm power, a palm more fierce than a palm! And each palm force contains 16 exquisite small palm forces!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The first Palm force makes it easy for the sun moon economy to collide with each other. The second palm force makes the sun moon economy vibrate violently. The third palm force breaks all the mana and spirit directly.


    The sun moon economic fiber flew back to Cheng Jianhua''s hands in an instant.


    At this time, Cheng Jianhua was shocked. His move of Sun Moon economy and Lun, Sun Moon yuan God seal, can be said to be God blocking and killing God, Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. But I didn''t expect to meet this man in front of me. He used a pair of meat palms to force his sun moon seal back.


    Cheng Jianhua also knows that he is far from the opponent of the man in front of him. In Lin Feng''s eyes, the fight between Cheng Jianhua and Tan Zhaoyi is just a flash. Cheng Jianhua uses all his mana to cast the seal of the sun and moon. As a result, the sun and moon economy is instantly hit back by Tan Zhaoyi. Cheng Jianhua lost his fighting power temporarily because he used his magic power too much.Lin Feng is not idle at this time. He is crying.


    The ghost cry flew out, and instantly released a lot of black fog, which was also poisonous.


    This heavy black fog will surround Tan Zhaoyi. Tan Zhaoyi hums coldly and shouts: "little darling!"


    The ferocious beast is Xiaoguai. Xiaoguai knows what to do and roars at the ghost!


    Suddenly, the hurricane, sound waves tear the sky, the sound wave is mighty, overwhelming, quickly will be the ghost cry rolled to kilometers away.


    Tan Zhaoyi snorted coldly and said, "Lin Feng, don''t overdo yourself and seek your own death!" Then he reached out his hand!


    Jingyuan big handprint!


    Lin Feng quickly cut out the sky sword!


    All over the sky, the sword light cuts off Tan Zhaoyi''s big hand seal. As soon as Tan Zhaoyi grabs it, the big hand seal grabs all the sword light in his hand. Then, there was another shock, and the juexian sword was shocked back to Lin Feng''s hands.


    Tan Zhaoyi grabs Lin Feng in his big hand seal.


    For a moment, Lin Feng could not move!


    As soon as Tan Zhaoyi''s handprint was tight, Lin Feng felt that he had been squeezed from all directions, and his internal organs were immediately damaged. And mana doesn''t work any more.


    Tan Zhaoyi throws Lin Feng on Xiaoguai, a ferocious beast. He takes the big handprint and says with a smile, "Xiaoguai, you did a good job!"


    The little girl immediately cheered up, like a child. Tan Zhaoyi smiles slightly, and then pats Xiaoguai''s head. He looked at Cheng Jianhua again. "This boy has a magic weapon to win the emperor. Is it related to winning the emperor? Well, no matter. Take it back to the star master. Even if you have the shadow of winning the emperor, it''s a fart to win the emperor in front of the star master! "


    Tan Zhaoyi then said coldly to Cheng Jianhua, "are you going with me, or do you want me to catch you?"


    Cheng Jianhua''s face turned white. He said with some difficulty, "I''d better go with you myself."


    "That''s good. You''re smart. You save me a lot of time." Tan Zhaoyi said, "go to Xiaoguai."


    Cheng Jianhua knows that he has no choice now. Although his future is hard to predict, he can only stick to his head and go on.


    He walked a few steps, came to Xiaoguai, and then climbed to Xiaoguai, sitting behind Lin Feng.


    Tan Zhaoyi also jumped and sat on Xiaoguai.


    Xiaoguai is huge, carrying two or three people, no problem at all.


    "Come on, honey, let''s go back!" Tan Zhaoyi gave a big drink.


    The little girl raised her front hooves and was ready to run. Although this ferocious beast has no wings, when its speed reaches the limit, Tan Zhaoyi can achieve the purpose of flying with the help of mana. The reason is similar to that plane taking off, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Just at this time, the little girl has not started to run.


    A cold voice came suddenly.


    "Stop!"


    It''s a man''s voice, freezing to the bone.


    Tan Zhaoyi was surprised. His eyes were cold and he said, "where are the mice? Get out!"


    Just then, a door of void appeared in his front.


    Then a handsome black man came out.


    The black man''s face was cold, his eyes were cold, and his body was full of unspeakable evil and cold breath. He''s like a Shura from hell.


    "Who are you?" Tan Zhaoyi is not afraid of the man in front of him. He just asks in a cold voice.


    The eyes of the man in black were clear and cold. He looked at Tan Zhaoyi and said, "leave them, you go!"


    "Joke!" Tan Zhaoyi said: "I don''t care who you are, get out of the way immediately. Otherwise, shoot to death! "


    The man in Black said faintly, "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability." He paused and said, "I''ll give you the chance. Do you want it or not? It''s your business."


    "To die!" Tan Zhaoyi is willing to talk to the man in black,


    "ah, you are really looking for death!" The man in black sighed.


    In this instant, Tan Zhaoyi shot.


    Tan Zhaoyi is not a fool. Of course, he knows that the man in black is an absolute master. He has no tolerance. In an instant, his magic weapon, the mace of killing heaven, was sacrificed.


    The sky killing mace is golden, similar to the golden mace.


    As soon as the mace came out, it turned into a white rainbow. Boom!


    Just like the rocket launch, carrying the ferocious momentum to kill the man in black. The mace of killing heaven contains the fierce momentum of killing the weather, which is superior to many spiritual moves and has the momentum of killing the gods and Buddhas.


    The air current is rolling, and the sky killing mace cuts to the top of the man in black in an instant!


    The air was torn and the fire billowed!


    at the critical moment, the man in black suddenly stretched out his hand. His hands suddenly filled with a layer of black armor, like a unicorn arm. Brush it! The man in black caught the mace like this.


    The power, intention and change of the mace burst out instantly.The mace of killing heaven is changing, and the arm of the man in black changes faster. After a while, the mace sank into the deep water like a bomb and became a dull thunder!


    Tan Zhaoyi surprised, he immediately once again to show the Yangguan three overlapping!


    Triple palms, powerful!


    One hand is better than one fierce hand, one hand is better than one thunderbolt!


    The meaning of big palm contains the meaning of small palm. There are many overlaps. It seems to be triple, but in fact it changes endlessly

 Chapter 1133

    The man in black faced the three overlaps of the powerful Yangguan, he didn''t think much, but suddenly threw the mace back out.


    Boom!


    The power of Sha Tian mace is more fierce than that in Tan Zhaoyi''s hands. It quickly smashes the three overlapping palms of Yang Guan.


    The general trend of killing Tao is like a torrent, which quickly drowns Tan Zhaoyi.


    Tan Zhaoyi was shocked!


    Before he had time to make more changes, he was directly smashed by Sha Tian mace!


    This is the power of the real mace.


    The strength of the magic weapon depends more on the user.


    The ferocious beast was furious when he saw his master killed. Cheng Jianhua''s mana has not been destroyed, but it is a little more laborious. So he immediately grabbed Lin Feng and jumped down.


    The ferocious beast roared, the sound wave vibrated, and it was overwhelming!


    The man in black stood still, and the sound waves hit him, just like the sea water hitting the rocks. The reefs were undamaged, and the sea water splashed into countless white droplets and then dispersed.


    When the ferocious beast wants to move again, a strange light suddenly flashes in the eyes of the man in black.


    "Get down!" Said the man in black.


    The ferocious beast stayed for a while, then obediently fell down.


    Cheng Jianhua saw this scene clearly. He felt that the man in black didn''t seem to use pure mental control. It''s like the magic of heaven.


    "Well?" In an instant, the information in Cheng Jianhua''s head flickered quickly, and he finally knew who the man in front of him was.


    "I''d like to see the great Shura!" Cheng Jianhua immediately knelt down first.


    Lin Feng was stunned. He didn''t kneel down. He didn''t like kneeling, he just looked at the man in black with some doubts.


    The man in black looked at Cheng Jianhua and said, "how can you know who I am?"


    Cheng Jianhua didn''t dare to deceive him and said, "it seems that what the master has just done is the great devil''s self-confidence skill."


    "You''ve got some insight. You''ve got this skill!" Said the man in black.


    The man in black is the silent one of Shura emperor.


    Silent eyes suddenly stay in the body of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was silent.


    He came here in silence, not to rescue someone or to know something. He was never a meddler, but he was suddenly on a whim.


    The reason why Shen Muran is in the great snow mountain of North Kunlun is that his heavenly magic skills and heavenly demons are restless. He needs to use the unique essence of the snow mountain of North Kunlun to wash the heavenly demons.


    Although there are Kunlun Mountains and the unique essence of snow mountains in the world. However, the Kunlun Mountains and Chen Lingyuan are deeply rooted, and there is a never-ending resentment between Shen Muran and Chen Ling. So I''m not willing to go to Kunlun mountain!


    Shen Muran thinks that the North Kunlun here is the purest, so he comes here.


    He has been here for a long time, and has never seen a single person.


    This is also the reason why Shen Muran is still thinking.


    The reason why Shen Muran helps Lin Feng is that he thinks Lin Feng is a bit like himself. At this time, he felt more familiar with Lin Feng''s eyes.


    For a moment, the air of demons bloomed in his eyes!


    Lin Feng immediately felt the invasion of demons in his mind. Aunt LAN, and Qiqi, who was killed by herself. All of these memories, which have long been covered with dust, suddenly come up, and they are so clear, just like being on the scene.


    Lin Feng had already cultivated to a state where he could not be moved by the demons, but he could not resist the demons at this moment.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was covered with sweat. His face turned pale, and the helpless fear attacked him again, making him almost mad.


    "Master!" Cheng Jianhua was in a hurry when he saw this.


    Silence also took back the evil spirit, and he knew something about Lin Feng''s life.


    He''s been on his own all the time. But at this moment, he moved his mind to accept the apprentice. Lin Feng''s life style, temperament, and his past, these things, silent as if to see himself in general.


    "Your name is Lin Feng?" Silent light asked.


    Although Lin Feng was arrogant, he did not dare to disobey his silence. He nodded and said, "exactly!"


    Shen Muran said, "I intend to accept you as my disciple. Are you willing to worship me as my teacher?"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s eyes lit up, he immediately knelt down and said, "see you, master!"


    Silent slightly a Zheng, but did not expect Lin Feng agreed so simply. However, he didn''t think much about it, so he said, "I don''t have any schools, and I don''t have so many rules. I''ll teach you Xuangong. I don''t care what you want in the future! "


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    He turned around and said, "come with me."


    Lin Feng gets up.


    Cheng Jianhua can''t help but say: "elder, younger generation can go together?"Silent body did not stop, just dropped two words: "whatever!"


    At this moment, Lin Feng knew that silence was the chance in his life.


    In the universe, in many planets, stars, about 70 million kilometers away from the earth on Mars!


    Mars is 55 million kilometers away from the earth and hundreds of millions of kilometers away.


    The surface of Mars is mainly composed of sand and dust. The temperature difference between day and night is extremely large, and the atmosphere on the surface layer is extremely thin. The main component of its atmosphere is carbon dioxide. From the point of view of earth people, there is no air on Mars. The composition of that atmosphere is not yet able to provide breathing for humans.


    On Mars, there''s sand and dust and rocks. Although it''s Mars, the greenhouse effect is very poor because the floor activity is different from that of the earth. The temperature inside is much lower than that of the earth. Its average temperature is minus 23 degrees Celsius.


    And on the plains of Mars, there''s a strange palace.


    The angle of the palace is hard to find on earth.


    The palace is bronze in color. From a distance, it looks like a sailing ship.


    Its shape is peculiar, but every wall is very particular!


    the materials of the palace are all unknown materials, similar to bronze, but not bronze. This material is much stronger than bronze, meteorite and so on.


    This hall is the hall of stars!


    The hall of stars doesn''t look too big, but it has a natural array and many small spaces of its own.


    On the outside, it''s not very big, but inside it, there is a 3000 square meter martial arts arena, 108 halls, vegetable gardens, grain fields, and a huge Leichi!


    This Leichi is a hundred times bigger than the Leichi in qiaoning''s ancient Leifu!


    In the hall of stars, the first hall is the hall of stars.


    The first Hall of stars is located in the center of the hall. Its interior is spacious and luxurious, and the ground is smooth as a mirror.


    At this time, the main hall of the star hall is empty. There is only a statue at the top of the main hall. The statue is very strange and has no face. No hands, no feet, no facial features.


    It looks like there''s only one profile.


    Probably one person!


    If you have a heart to see all this, you should know why this hall of stars is the head of all the halls.


    What is a word, a word? The first is the origin, the second is the birth of two, the second is the birth of three, and the third is the birth of all things.


    And this statue represents the origin of human beings. No appearance, no sex, no self!


    On Mars, night and day are not much different from the earth. However, Mars has a cycle of 687 days, which means that one year on Mars is slightly equal to two years on earth.


    In this temple of stars, there is self photosynthesis, and there are arrays that naturally produce air.


    Therefore, even if ordinary people go to the hall of stars, they can still live well.


    It''s Martian night time. Mars is extremely cold at night.


    It is at this time, there are two people came to the star hall. They are Hu Zhan, the bishop of the imperial palace of the stars, and Xu Bowang, the commander of the house of Jupiter.


    The house of Jupiter is the top 20 in the main house of the 54th Hall of the heavenly evil.


    The 108 halls are the upper Tiansha 54 hall and the lower Disha 54 hall.


    The house of Jupiter of Xu Bowang is very good. Xu Bowang''s cultivation is already in the middle of the tenth heaven, which is extremely powerful.


    Xu Bo Wang seems to be in his fifties, and he is very calm.


    Xu Bowang and high priest Hu Zhan went to the nameless statue of the first Hall of stars.


    Hu Zhan is in a big black robe, which is very dignified. He looks like he''s in his seventies, with white whiskers all over his head.


    "See star master!" Xu Bowang and Hu Zhan knelt down and said respectfully.


    After the statue was silent for a moment, suddenly a voice came out. When the statue speaks, it has a mouth on its face.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice of the star master is calm and dignified.


    Hu Zhan takes a look at Xu Bowang. Xu Bowang signals Hu Zhan to say.


    Hu Zhan said: "star master, go to catch the destiny of Lin Feng''s palm hall, so that Tan Zhaoyi has died." He paused and said, "an hour ago, the golden lamp of Ben Ming, which belongs to tan Zhaoyi, went out."


    The star master was slightly surprised, he said: "with Tan Zhaoyi''s cultivation, it''s no problem to catch Lin Feng. Do you know what happened?"


    Hu Zhan said: "huixingzhu is still under investigation."


    The star master asked Xu Bowang again and said, "headmaster Xu, aren''t you on the way to arrest Chen Fang, the king of heaven''s destiny? Why are you here? "


    Xu Bo Wang was slightly embarrassed, he said: "back to the star master, because qintian Division has not found the trace of Chen Fang!"


    The star Master said to Hu Zhan, "how could there be such things?"


    Hu Zhan said: "back to the star master, Chen Fang really can''t find any trace. I''m afraid it''s something like a protective charm that hides the breath of the zodiac. "


    In fact, Cheng Jianhua and Lin Feng are also hard to find. Because Cheng Jianhua made a similar charm. However, there is a big difference between his amulet and the one made by the emperor. So qintiansi still found its trace.However, Qin Tian Si racked his brains, but he did not find Chen Fang in any case.


    This makes qintiansi very embarrassed!


    In desperation, they had to report to the star master.


    The star master is silent.


    "In an hour, I will give you the answer. Go down!"


    "Yes, master!" Hu Zhan and Xu Bowang retreated.


    The language and time in the hall of stars are closely related to the earth.


    In the final analysis, the origin of human beings still comes from the earth, so even the temple of stars can not be detached from the earth.

 Chapter 1134

    An hour later, Hu Zhan and Xu Bowang came to the first Hall of stars again.


    Hu Zhan and Xu Bowang kneel down to meet the star master.


    The star Master said, "the messenger who killed Tan Zhaoyi is the Shura emperor. He is in the North Kunlun Mountains of Tianzhou. Qintiansi can narrow down the scope of the search. " After a pause, he said, "after finding out what to do, I have my own arrangement here. Qintiansi doesn''t have to do anything else! "


    "Yes, master!" Hu Zhan said respectfully.


    The star Master said: "as for Chen Fang, he is in Changbai Mountain in the world. Qintiansi can narrow down his search. The amulet on him is broken. "


    "Yes, master!" Hu Zhan said.


    The star Master said to Xu Bowang, "catch Chen Fang back as soon as possible."


    Xu Bo Wang also said: "yes, star master!"


    In a cave on the North Kunlun Mountain, he asked Lin Feng about it in silence. For example, why Tan Zhao wanted to catch him and so on. In fact, Lin Feng and Cheng Jianhua are not very clear, so they can only simply say that the star hall and the star master are coming.


    Lin Feng and Cheng Jianhua obviously don''t know who they are.


    Not only Lin Feng and Cheng Jianhua don''t know, but also Shen Muran has never heard of the mysterious Hall of stars.


    Cheng Jianhua said: "master, the hall of stars pointed out that he wanted to catch brother Feng, and brother Feng had nothing to do with the hall of stars before. The only special thing about brother Feng is that he also belongs to destiny! It seems that the other party is acting against the identity of destiny. "


    Cheng Jianhua is a very intelligent person. He can see the key at a glance.


    He took a silent look at Cheng Jianhua and then said, "I almost forgot one thing."


    Lin Feng and Cheng Jianhua were slightly stunned, but they didn''t understand the meaning of silence.


    "I seem to know something from the mind of this ferocious beast," Shen said


    Ferocious animal Xiaoguai has been completely shocked by silence, and he is very clever in front of silence. Silent but immediately then with the air of the sky devil probes into the brain domain of the little darling.


    After a short time, he quietly took back the spirit of the devil.


    His face was unusually dignified.


    From Xiao Guai''s brain, he had a general understanding of the hall of stars.


    Xiao guai, the ferocious beast, didn''t know all about Zhongxing hall, but he still felt the power of Zhongxing hall in his brain.


    Although Shen Muran is conceited, he is not conceited without brain.


    Today''s Hall of stars is not any one person''s manpower can resist.


    "It seems that I will inevitably be involved in the endless killing and robbery." Murmured silently.


    He then took a look at Lin Feng and Cheng Jianhua and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You can go to a place with me."


    "Where?" Lin Feng is curious.


    "Dakang!" he said


    Lin Feng and Cheng Jianhua are slightly surprised, but they don''t understand why they want to go to Dakang. But they didn''t ask much, just said: "everything depends on the master''s command."


    The general trend of the world, long time must be divided, long time must be combined!


    Shen Muran has always known that the emperor in Dakang is xuanzhenghao. Although he didn''t take part in the affairs of the river and lake, he still had a general idea of what had happened in the world.


    Shen Muran and Xuan Zhenghao have no direct hatred.


    Now in this case, Dakang also needs such a master as silent. Shen Muran also needs the help of Dakang to deal with the hall of stars. Lin Feng is the person that the star hall wants to catch. Since Shen Muran has accepted the apprentice, he naturally wants to protect Lin Feng. He still has this spirit in silence.


    Moreover, Shen Muran has killed Tan Zhaoyi, captured the mace of killing heaven, and recovered the ferocious beast. He and Liang Zi in the hall of stars have been married. Therefore, it''s impossible to be silent even if you want to escape.


    Then at this time, silence can only respond.


    Changbai Mountain is located in the world.


    It''s the third day of the lunar new year. Changbai Mountain is covered with snow.


    The climate of Changbai Mountain is very cold in winter.


    Qiao Ning was dressed in red, so she stood in front of the Tianchi Lake of Changbai Mountain.


    It''s five o''clock in the afternoon. Although it''s snowing heavily on the Tibetan mountain, there is still a sunset in the sky today. The afterglow and that Changbai Mountain Tianchi reflect together, but it is particularly spectacular and beautiful.


    And Qiao Ning is as beautiful as the saint of Tianchi!


    Her beauty with the world''s fireworks, people feel more love.


    At this time, Chen Fang emerged from the Tianchi Lake.


    Qiao Ning looks relaxed.


    Chen Fang went ashore. He was wet, but his constitution was special, but he was not cold at all.


    "I have to go to the back of the stone first and change. You wait for me here." Chen Fang said with a smile.


    Qiao Ning nodded.


    Chen Fang walked quickly. When the goods arrived at the back of the stone, he suddenly pointed out his head and said to Qiao Ning, "don''t peek!"Qiao Ning face suddenly a red, spat a way: "ghost rare see you!"


    Chen Fang laughed.


    For Tianzhou''s ups and downs, the emergence of the star hall, the trapped God Emperor and others, and LAN Tingyu''s killing Luoning and seizing cassock. Chen Fang doesn''t know anything about it, so he can still smile brilliantly now.


    Chen Fang soon changed his clothes and came out. Qiao Ning asked, "how''s it going?"


    Chen Fang''s face flashed with joy and said, "there was the essence of Disha at the bottom of the pool that day. I absorbed a lot of it. Now, my Disha spirit is more powerful than before. "


    Qiao Ning smiles and says, "that''s good!"


    Chen Fang doesn''t plan to meet Xu Qing and Yan''er. In the vast world, Chen Fang, Xu Qing and Yan''er''s relationships are deliberately erased by Shen monong. Therefore, even if it is Chen Fang''s enemy, it is difficult to find the connection between Chen Fang and Xu Qing.


    Based on this situation, Chen Fang does not want to disturb Xu Qing''s normal life.


    Chen Fang wants to meet Shen Mo Nong, his elder martial sister and song Ning. With Qiao Ning together, it''s hard for Chen Fang to talk about meeting song Ning. This is a very sensitive topic.


    Chen Fang decides to wait until he meets Shen monong first, and then arranges Qiao Ning to stay in Yanjing for a few days. I took the opportunity to meet elder martial sister and song Ning.


    He thought it was beautiful.


    Qiao Ning also asked Chen Fang, don''t you see the little lover here?


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "no!"


    Although Qiao Ning doesn''t really want Chen Fang to see her, she is not unreasonable. Knowing that she and Chen Fang could not go any further, she said, "why don''t you see me? How merciless they are, they are all determined to you. You don''t have to worry about me. We are friends. Can I be jealous? It''s impossible! "


    Qiao Ning said later, he felt a little guilty, this is not so Zhongqi full.


    Chen Fang doesn''t understand Qiao Ning''s mind. He also knows that he is not qualified to pursue Qiao Ning and force Qiao Ning to become his own woman. Qiao Ning''s mood is similar to Lin Qianqian''s. They can sacrifice everything for their loved ones, but they can''t accept that their love is not pure.


    Can''t accept sharing with other women.


    If you can''t hold the sand, it''s better to raise it!


    Chen Fang then truthfully told why he didn''t go to see Xu Qing and them.


    After all, today''s situation has changed from before, and the situation is more and more severe.


    At this time, I can''t be careless.


    Qiao Ning was relieved to hear Chen Fang say that, and the whole person was cheerful. Because it can''t blame her, and she can be at ease.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are not in a hurry to leave Changbai Mountain. Then they directly hide in jiexumi to have a rest.


    The Jie Xumi was placed behind a large hidden stone.


    Chen Fang specially creates a large Jie Xumi, which is decorated with a comfortable bedroom. There is a big soft bed, and a lot of food and drink.


    There are chairs and so on!


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning rest in it.


    In jiexumi, Qiao Ning lies on the bed and sits on the soft carpet. These days in the wild, he and Qiao Ning is this rhythm, a bed, a sleep.


    "We''ve been here for about ten days." Chen Fang suddenly said, "I plan to go to Yanjing tomorrow to meet Shen Moneng. She is also my old friend."


    Qiao Ning half lies on the quilt, smell speech a smile to say: "you don''t worry, your enemy will therefore deal with this Miss Shen monong?"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t be afraid. Shen is not an ordinary person after all. She belongs to the state machine."


    Qiao Ning said: "OK, anyway, I have no purpose. You can go wherever you say."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, that''s the decision. I''ll refine the essence of Disha first. You have a good sleep. Let''s get up in the morning. "


    Qiao Ning said.


    Chen Fang just wants to use his power to integrate the essence of Disha into Ruyi. But at this time, he suddenly thought of a thing.


    "By the way..." Chen Fang was suddenly excited.


    Qiao Ning just had some drowsiness, Chen Fang so a how to shout, immediately will she that a trace of residual drowsiness to startle not. "What''s the matter?" Qiao Ning slightly frowned and asked.


    "I''ve come up with a way to break through to jiuchongtian," Chen said


    Qiao Ning immediately also came to interest, say: "what method?"


    "I''ll show you something!" Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning said, "what is it?"


    Chen Fang immediately found out the secret sect''s double cultivation method which he had been collecting.


    The secret sect''s double cultivation method was derived from the Yinyue Lama. Now the Yinyue Lama has been dead for a long time, but Chen Fang still lives. And this double cultivation method of Tantric school has been on Chen Fang all the time.Chen Fang threw the secret school formula to Qiao Ning and said, "look at this."


    Qiao Ning took it.


    Chen Fang wanted to practice with Luo Ning before. Luo Ning was the most suitable person. Unfortunately, Chen Fang didn''t set the Tao fruit at that time, so he couldn''t practice with Luo Ning at all.


    Later, Luoning died miserably, which became Chen Fang''s eternal regret. For a long time, he didn''t want to think about double cultivation.

 Chapter 1135

    Qiao Ning thinks that Chen Fang has given her some important secrets, such as fajue. So it was serious. She sat up and opened the formula.


    All of a sudden, those ugly pictures of the spring palace printed into Qiao Ning''s eyes.


    Qiao Ning blushed immediately. She immediately threw the formula back to Chen Fang and said, "what is it, Chen Fang? How can you be so boring?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then he woke up.


    He said, "it''s not what you think. You look good. This is a top-quality secret sect double cultivation method Qiao Ning looked strange and said, "you What are you thinking about? Who wants to practice with you? It''s ridiculous! "


    Chen Fang is about to open his mouth, Qiao Ning said: "Chen Fang, you can''t be too eager for quick success and instant benefit. You should try your best to think of something devious. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. I don''t need to say more about this. All double cultivation things are inferior. When we get to the level of you and me, there is no effect at all. "


    "Well Chen Fang said, "Qiao Ning, do you know Shuangxiu?"


    Qiao Ning blushed more and said, "do you still have to discuss this topic with me?"


    Chen Fang said, "you see, your mind is not pure. When it comes to Shuangxiu, it''s like how obscene I am. Do you know about Shuangxiu? You don''t understand. Do you think double cultivation is as simple as two people


    The word xxoo is not familiar to Qiao Ning. But she also knew what it meant. She blushed and said, "of course I know it''s not that easy, but..."


    "In fact, you still don''t understand. You think double cultivation is meat cultivation, that is, two people have to have that kind of relationship between men and women, and then practice Kung Fu, right?" Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning is slightly a Zheng, say: "isn''t that so?"


    "Of course not!" Chen Fang said: "meat cultivation is only inferior, the real superior double cultivation is spiritual cultivation, which is the combination of two people''s thoughts and mana!"


    "You..." Qiao Ning said, "can''t you use some civilized words?"


    Chen Fang said, "I mean, let''s try spiritual cultivation. Let''s see what''s recorded later."


    With that, he lost the secret school''s double cultivation method.


    Qiao Ning no longer contradicts this time, so she takes over the double cultivation method of Tantric school, and then looks at it carefully. She ignored the previous practice of meat and looked directly at the spiritual practice.


    Chen Fang is waiting for Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning watched for half an hour before putting the formula on her lap. She looked at Chen Fang with a dignified face. "You mean you want me to practice spirituality?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    "But..." Qiao Ning said: "you should also know that spiritual cultivation is more than 100 times more difficult than meat cultivation."


    Chen Fang said, "I know that."


    Qiao Ning said: "if spiritual cultivation is not successful, it will do great harm to the practitioners."


    "I know all this," Chen said


    Joning was silent.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t you have confidence?"


    Qiao Ning said: "although spiritual cultivation is the best skill, meat cultivation is the only way. Only when meat cultivation reaches the level of blending of spirit and meat, can spiritual cultivation be successful."


    "No," Chen said He pauses for a moment, say: "try, don''t believe to say again, in case become."


    What else does Qiao Ning want to say? Chen Fang said, "don''t be so fussy. I don''t think I can say spiritual cultivation when I see a woman. It''s because of you that I bring up this topic, because I have confidence in you. Do you understand? "


    Qiao Ning was stunned.


    For a moment, the softness in her heart was hit by Chen Fang''s words.


    Therefore Qiao Ning also no longer said, arrived at this time, still have what to say. The big deal is death! She is not afraid of death for him. Is she still afraid of spiritual cultivation?


    Next, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning seriously studied spiritual cultivation.


    Qiao Ning has a depressing thought in her heart. She thinks, is it the safest way to practice meat first and then spiritual cultivation. Flesh cultivation is a foundation for spiritual cultivation.


    If we don''t want this foundation, the risk will be much greater.


    But Qiao Ning couldn''t open the mouth anyway.


    People who practice Taoism, especially those who are highly accomplished, don''t care much about physical things. For example, this kind of relationship with men, they will not have a strong sense of chastity.


    Because on the road, this kind of harmless thing is too trivial.


    But Qiao Ning pays special attention to the body when facing Chen Fang.


    She cared about him in her heart. She was afraid that many things would change when a relationship happened.


    After thinking about it, Qiao finally didn''t say anything.


    "Are you ready?" Chen Fang asks Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning nodded.


    At that moment, they got out of bed and sat on the ground with their knees crossed.


    Later, Chen Fang cut the thumbs of both hands. Qiao Ning did the same. Then, they made a heart impression and touched each other''s thumb.After that, they start to work mana!


    Mana enters the body from the brain.


    People''s internal power can work all over the body, but it can''t reach the brain. There is no place where mana can''t reach. Any corner of the body can be reached, and the space beyond the body can also be reached.


    It''s a huge difference between mana and internal power.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning first run their own mana, and then run it in their own body for a week. Finally, the mana reaches between their thumbs.


    This is the bond between two people!


    At this point, both eyes closed.


    Chen Fang''s mana finally rushes into Qiao Ning''s meridians.


    Qiao Ning was startled. The feeling of that moment was very wonderful, just like the most private thing was revealed.


    Generally speaking, her mana and other people''s mana are always competing with each other. But at this time, it is a kind of fusion.


    Although Qiao Ning didn''t adapt, she held back and didn''t reject her.


    At this time, once rejected, it will immediately refine the old mana.


    Moreover, if Chen Fang has a bad intention, it will make Qiao Ning''s mana dirty, which will do great harm to Qiao Ning. Therefore, this spiritual cultivation can only be carried out by two people who have absolute trust.


    Chen Fang''s mana keeps pouring into Qiao Ning''s body!


    Qiao Ning took it one by one. At the same time, Chen Fang''s mana wanders in Qiao Ning''s body, which is a sense of shyness felt all over her body, and Qiao Ning still can only bear it.


    Chen Fang''s mana and Qiao Ning''s mana have never been integrated. Just like blood of different blood types, it is difficult to fuse.


    Chen Fang walked in Qiao Ning''s body for a week, and finally came to Qiao Ning''s brain.


    In the brain domain, it is more mysterious and crucial.


    Qiao Ning opens the door of her brain and leads Chen Fang''s mana into her brain.


    In the perception of mana, Chen Fang saw the world about Qiao Ning. It''s a colorful world. What joning thinks, thinks, experiences and memories are all in this brain.


    Chen Fang seems to have entered a brand new world. He saw the little silver shark galloping in the sea when he was young, the king of silver shark who worked hard for two hundred years, and finally the king of silver shark who worked hard for two hundred years.


    She jumped out of the sea, nothing on her body, her body is completely human body, is so beautiful, flawless, she is so happy.


    Chen Fang also saw Qiao Ning practicing human speech on the beach, and so on!


    There are too many hardships in her journey.


    Every master who reaches jiuchongtian can write a wonderful book about their life. Among them, we must have experienced countless hardships, the difficulty of life and death.


    LAN Tingyu, the emperor, Huang Wang, Yun lei''er, the great emperor of China, the devil emperor, the God Emperor, Chen Fang, Lin Feng and their experiences can be a brilliant history book.


    From sharpening to sharpening, the fragrance of plum blossom comes from bitter cold!


    Qiao Ning doesn''t want Chen Fang to see her privacy like this, but she can''t resist, because once she resists and refuses, it will do great harm to Chen Fang.


    She can only let Chen Fang look like this and see through all the thoughts in her heart. She can''t hide what she wants.


    Generally speaking, if Chen Fang subdues the enemy, he still can''t read the enemy''s memory. Because even though his mana is strong and invades into the enemy''s brain, the enemy has no heart to heart communication with him. What he can see is those brilliant brain cells.


    As for silence, he uses the spirit of the devil to arouse people''s demons and peep at their memories, which is different.


    When Chen feirong was there, it was different because she was a spirit body and had a spell to read people''s memory.


    Chen Fang is about to see Qiao Ning''s recent memory from the beginning.


    Qiao Ning''s thoughts are highly concentrated, and she has been defending Chen Fang''s mana.


    Qiao Ning has too many memories, just like a huge library. Chen Fang can''t see all of them clearly.


    When observing the memory of knowing Chen Fang, Qiao Ning said shyly: "can I not see these?"


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Just because of this memory, Chen Fang also missed a very important information, that is, about LAN Tingyu''s killing Luoning.


    Then, Qiao Ning''s mana and Chen Fang''s mana began to enter Chen Fang''s body and brain.


    Qiao Ning then began to feel the memory of Chen Fang.


    Since he had the memory, he followed his master. It was a very hard life. Although he had no father or mother since childhood, he was still masculine, happy, and really carefree.


    When he was 16 years old, he was arranged by his master to go to Africa, where he was like a duck to water.That kind of sunshine boy grows up in blood and fire, and he is still kind and happy.


    However, Qiao Ning is a little angry when she sees Chen Fang meeting a strange woman in a bar and opening a room. This guy doesn''t love himself.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care about Qiao Ning''s memory. He is trying to protect Qiao Ning''s mana.

 Chapter 1136

    Qiao Ning browses all the way. She sees Chen Fang''s madness and his love for situ ling''er. Also saw him to Xu Qing, he to each sentiment earnest. See his scruples, but also see his pain. I saw his despair when he lost Chen feirong and Luoning.


    Chen Fang can finally let go of Chen feirong''s death. And Luoning''s death is an eternal wound in Chen Fang''s heart.


    He drove Luoning away, and then Luoning was killed. What he can''t forgive most is himself.


    When Chen feirong and Luo Ning were still there, Chen Fang''s heart was unrestrained, and his heart was fraternal. When you meet a woman you like, you won''t be so fussy. If Chen feirong and Luo Ning were still there, Chen Fang might have expressed his love for Qiao Ning.


    No matter whether Qiao Ning agrees or not, he will not leave regret for himself. He said it himself, and he just had a good time. As for Qiao Ning''s answer, that''s not the most important thing.


    But since Luoning''s accident, Chen Fang has begun to close his emotional world. He is afraid to involve other women, afraid to have a beloved woman away from him.


    When Luoning died, Qiao Ning was by Chen Fang''s side. In fact, she knew what kind of person he was.


    Qiao Ning finally saw herself in Chen Fang''s memory, and she also saw Chen Fang''s care for her.


    After a long time, Qiao Ning''s mana began to merge with Chen Fang''s. The frequency of the waves starts to match, and it''s heart to heart getting closer to each other.


    The reason why we want to browse each other''s memories is for the fit of radio frequency.


    Unconsciously, Qiao Ning''s mana is full of Chen Fang''s mana, which is combined with Qiao Ning''s mana.


    It''s like they''ve become one.


    This powerful mana is gathered together, especially Qiao Ning''s mana, which is magnificent. The spirit, experience, emotion and so on contained in her mana are constantly absorbed and learned by Chen Fang''s mana.


    Qiao Ning is also learning the advantages of Chen Fang''s mana.


    Unknowingly, the two brain cells began to develop.


    Whoo!


    An hour later, Chen Fang''s brain suddenly had a feeling of sudden brightness.


    His brain cells began to evolve and develop in a large area. It was like a kind of feeling that all of a sudden, all the good fields were growing rice ears.


    Chen Fang made a breakthrough.


    He broke through the shackles of the eighth heaven and reached the beginning of the Ninth Heaven. His brain cell development, reached 100 million!


    Qiao Ning has also made progress, and her cultivation has finally reached the peak of jiuchongtian. The number of brain cells has reached 300 million!


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are extremely surprised.


    They both quit mana at the same time.


    Qiao Ning has been staying in the middle of jiuchongtian for a long time. Now she has such a wonderful breakthrough. How can she not like it. And Chen Fang also stepped out of a new realm. At this moment, Chen Fang had a foothold even in Tianzhou.


    Then, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning began to use their mana to make their bodies adapt to the surging mana.


    This kind of spiritual cultivation can''t be practiced every day.


    Just like writing an article, we should pay attention to a burst of inspiration. It''s time to get to the top.


    After a long time, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning open their eyes together. Two people at present have already achieved real mutual heart to connect, Chen Fang a look, an action, Qiao Ning can understand. And vice versa!


    "From now on, we finally have the ability to protect ourselves in this world!" Chen Fang is quite excited.


    Qiao Ning smiles.


    "I''m more relieved," Chen said


    Qiao Ning is slightly stunned, and then immediately understands Chen Fang''s meaning. Chen Fang''s heart has always enjoyed wandering the world with Qiao Ning, but deep in Chen Fang''s heart, he has always been very contradictory, even fear!


    He was afraid that something would happen to joning.


    He has suffered too much life and death, his psychological endurance has reached the limit.


    This is also the reason why Chen Fang insists on putting the puppet charm on Qiao Ning. Although Qiao Ning returned the puppet charm to Chen Fang several times afterwards, Chen Fang didn''t want it.


    This puppet charm is a precious existence, but Chen Fang doesn''t want it. As for why, how could Qiao Ning not know.


    Now, Chen Fang said that he was more relieved because Qiao had doubled his price. Her self-protection ability is undoubtedly greatly improved.


    But even so, if Chen Fang and Qiao Ning meet shichongtian''s experts, they are still hard to deal with.


    The peak of jiuchongtian is 300 million brain cells. At the beginning of shichongtian, it was 740 million! This gap is indeed a huge gap.


    Qiao Ning said: "by the way, last time you used the black beads to wash the seeds in xuanhuang Shengu, did you try again?"


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "No. The black beads had no reaction in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. Although the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said that this bead may be the magic weapon of Dharma God''s realization. But I don''t think so. It''s just like the dead sea. It can''t stimulate any reaction. "Qiao Ning said: "you don''t have to lose heart, no matter whether this bead is a Dharma. But it''s so mysterious that so many big people can''t recognize it, so it''s absolutely extraordinary. Maybe it''s your chance. I''m not sure it will give you a big surprise in the future. "


    Chen put down is to see open, a smile, say: "also." He went on to say: "before that big Chen xianteng was afraid of ice and fire, many shortcomings. I used it to wash in the seeds, and mixed it into the chaos. Now I''m not afraid of water and fire. Moreover, in the small world inside, life is as vast as sea. If it really works, it will have a wonderful effect. "


    "It''s a good magic weapon for you to settle down." Qiao Ning is also happy for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang then said, "tomorrow I''ll go to see Shen Moneng first, and then we''ll go straight back to Tianzhou."


    Qiao Ning said with a smile, "why do you go back to Tianzhou so soon? Don''t you still plan to see your elder martial sister and your little wife song Ning?"


    Chen Fang said, "I want to go directly back to the imperial city to see the emperor. The emperor should have allowed me. If I get to jiuchongtian, he will tell me who killed Luoning. "


    Qiao Ning slightly a stay, she did not expect, Chen Fang''s heart is still this matter.


    For a moment, Qiao Ning hesitated. Do you want to tell him now?


    It was at this time that a voice came from outside.


    It was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    How can there be sound at night in Changbai Mountain, especially in winter?


    How could anyone show up here so late?


    Qiao Ning and Chen rest assured are surprised, two people immediately listen to the outside movement.


    In the snow, there came the sound of Xu Bowang, the leader of the house of Jupiter.


    Xu Bo looked around in the snow, but he didn''t even see a bird.


    "Strange." Xu Bowang said in secret, "it''s clearly here. Why is there no trace?"


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning dare not speak at this time. They look at each other and immediately understand each other''s ideas.


    "Is it against us?"


    Chen Fang communicates with Qiao Ning in the way of Yuanshen.


    "What do you think of this man''s accomplishments?" Chen Fang asked.


    They couldn''t see the situation outside, but they could feel it. This is also because Xu Bo Wang did not deliberately hide, but also made a sound.


    But Xu Bo hopes the egg ache is, in his feeling, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning should be here. But he never found it.


    Qiao Ning''s face is not very good-looking, said: "unfathomable!"


    Chen Fang said, "is it really for us? Maybe not. I don''t feel like I know this person. I don''t have so many enemies, do I? "


    Qiao Ning said, "I don''t know this person either. It''s just strange. What is he looking for?"


    "Is there anyone else here?" Chen Fang murmured.


    "Here it is Xu Bo''s eyes suddenly cold.


    Although Chen Fang and Qiao Ning communicate with each other, they still have spiritual fluctuations.


    Xu Bo looked at the existence of the middle period of shichongtian, so he found the clue.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are surprised.


    Chen Fang immediately sent his message to Qiao Ning Yuanshen and said, "don''t worry. Maybe he is deceiving his opponent."


    Qiao Ning stopped.


    "Chen Fang, come out!" Xu Bo Wang said coldly, "I know you are hiding in jiexumi."


    "See, it''s still your enemy!" Qiao Ning said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang turned his eyes.


    At this time, Chen Fang is sure that the other party has really found his trace. But it''s not deceiving him.


    "Go out and meet him!" Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning nodded.


    As soon as they dodged, they went out of the commandment. Chen Fang grabs the ring Xumi and puts it on immediately.


    In the night, a cold moon hung high in the sky. On Changbai Mountain, there is snow white everywhere.


    It''s snowy!


    Xu Bo was dressed in black. His face was calm and dignified.


    It is worth mentioning that Xu Bo Wang is very strong.


    "I don''t seem to know your name!" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning step forward and stand opposite Xu Bowang. Chen Fang said.


    Xu Bo looks at Chen Fang and Qiao Ning indifferently. His eyes stay on Qiao Ning for less than a second, and then on Chen Fang.


    It seems that in his eyes, Qiao Ning is just a tiny mole ant.


    Xu Bowang said to Chen Fang, "are you Chen Fang?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Fang said.


    Xu Bowang said, "I''m the envoy of Jupiter hall in the hall of the stars. My star master asks you to go to the hall of the stars."


    Although his tone is very cold, it shows a kind of authority that can not be refuted and questioned.This kind of tone makes Chen Fang very uncomfortable.


    "No!" Chen Fang said.


    He simply did not ask the existence of the hall of stars, but he did not go with anger.


    Xu Bo''s eyes were full of cold light. He narrowed his eyes and left a gap. He said, "go or not, I''m afraid you can''t help it."


    "Then do it!" Chen Fang said without any nonsense.


    Xu Bo Wang was surprised when he said this

 Chapter 1137

    Xu Bo naturally wants to be surprised and surprised. He can see through the accomplishments of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning at a glance.


    In his eyes, these two people are really not difficult. His accomplishments are three times the sum of the two.


    The difference between one million and three million is not too big.


    But NIMA, he''s 1.2 billion brain cells! Chen Fang and Qiao Ningjia are 400 million cells, and he is 800 million more than these two people.


    Therefore, Xu Bo Wang couldn''t figure out why Chen Fang was so arrogant that he wanted to fight. He didn''t know whether the heaven was high or not.


    Xu Bo can''t figure it out and is not willing to think about it.


    He snorted and decided to teach Chen Fang some lessons. Is a sudden hand, big sleeve wave!


    Boom! A strong and fierce air current swept towards Chen Fang.


    With this simple wave of his hand, Xu Bo Wang''s power, profound meaning and spirit are all terrible.


    Chen Fang''s reaction is faster. As soon as Xu Bowang raises his hand, he moves. The body shakes, moves the shape to change the shadow, then moves horizontally 30 meters away.


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Bowang was defeated.


    Chen Fang no longer gives Xu Bowang the chance to continue to fight. He quickly sacrifices the essence of Disha.


    The essence of black Disha formed a thick black fog.


    As Chen Fang''s heart moved, the black fog grew rapidly. This is because the essence of Disha absorbs the cold air around it.


    The black fog lightened to the size of a room.


    The surrounding air immediately became colder.


    "Go Chen enlarges to drink, in the hand method formula even kneads.


    This is a subtle formula for the sword of nature. In a flash, a thousand genuine swords went to attack and kill Xu Bowang.


    Fierce momentum, sword spirit, murderous!


    Every sword light is exquisite.


    Xu Bo''s eyes moved slightly. Facing the fierce sword formula of nature, he swung the big sleeve three times in a row.


    So three strong air currents immediately strangled and crushed the formula of the sword.


    At the same time, Xu Bowang also grasped the emptiness of Chen Fang.


    "Cloud claw hand!"


    A big golden handprint quickly enveloped Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was surprised. Although his skill was greatly improved, God didn''t play cards according to common sense. The first time I wanted to show my power, I met Xu Bowang, a super expert.


    However, at this time, Chen Fang is still in no hurry. The golden fingerprints are infinite in nature and contain Xu Bowang''s spiritual mystery. Immediately, Chen Fang felt the fierce pressure around him. All the changes in the magnetic field and his own spirit and mana were suppressed.


    Irresistible feeling!


    This cloud claw hand is Xu Bowang''s famous stunt. Once he shows it, he can take something weaker than him. It''s not good for him!


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Chen Fang suddenly opened his mouth and burst out a word.


    This roar contains Chen Fang''s great holy place. If Heaven oppresses me, it will split heaven.


    This is the spiritual meaning of the great holy place!


    Boom!


    The sound wave vibrates!


    The spiritual meaning of cloud claw hand immediately had a crack.


    Chen Fang immediately realized that his mana could work again, and immediately fused his mana with the power of Qi and blood. One punch will explode the big hand print formed by cloud claw hand.


    Chen Fang''s body flashed and left the range of cloud claw. His Disha sword was crushed by Xu Bowang''s air current, so he didn''t think much about it, and immediately drove the magic power to make the essence of Disha form a vortex of soul!


    Xu Bowang''s three air currents were refined.


    Xu Bo looked slightly stunned, but he did not expect that Chen Fang had the ability to continuously crack his attacks. He is waiting for another shot, but Qiao Ning will quit. She''s looking for opportunities and raids, but she''s not here to see a play.


    Qiao Ning takes the opportunity to release the ancient dragon tablet!


    The ancient dragon stele flew out like a flash of lightning and quickly covered Xu Bowang''s head.


    Xu Bo Wang''s reaction is extremely quick. He doesn''t wait for the Taigu dragon tablet to have more reactions, but he shoots it out quickly.


    Boom!


    Xu Bo Wang''s hand power is powerful, so he flies out the monument.


    Qiao Ning also knows that Xu Bowang, an expert in the town of Taigu Longbei, can''t live there. When the Taigu Longbei is hit, she quickly sacrifices the ancient Leifu!


    "Lei Ni Jiu Chong!" Qiao Ning gives full play to her skill!


    Her mana runs all over her body, and suddenly she looks solemn and her clothes flutter.


    The thunder pool fluctuated violently. Then, nine thunderbolts came out of the thunder pool and killed Xu Bowang.


    Nine lightning, each heavy than Qiao Ning before, more heavy. Every heavy lightning contains infinite majesty and unparalleled lethality. Nine heavy lightning, heavy overlap, lightning rolling, frighten the gods!


    Xu Bo Wang didn''t dare to underestimate the nine thunderbolts at this time, and it was hard to avoid them."Hey In the crisis, Xu Bo Wang suddenly pointed to the sky and the ground!


    The mana of his whole body was working, the air was stirring around him, and his clothes were hunting. The nine thunderbolts all cut into his fingertips, and then all cut into the depths of the earth.


    The depths of the earth vibrated, and the snow and soil sank down. Xu Bo''s hand pointing to heaven is the seal of subduing the devil, and his finger pointing to the ground is the seal of touching the ground. This operation is extremely ingenious. Not only defused Qiao Ning''s attack, but also he didn''t hurt himself at all.


    "Go Chen Fang, however, when Xu Bowang was dealing with Lei Ni jiuzhong, he quickly sacrificed the great Chen xianteng!


    Chen xianteng immediately entangles Xu Bowang, and Xu Bowang is about to escape. Chen Fang immediately uses the formula of Zaohua sword, and all swords return to one!


    The light of the thousand swords quickly converged into the Disha sword. The Disha sword tore the air and brought out a wave of fire. With a bang, it attacked Xu Bowang.


    Xu Bo can''t help but get very angry. He gives a roar. With this roar, he immediately rolls up a powerful hurricane.


    This hurricane formed a spirit in the blink of an eye!


    This yuan Shen is Xu Bo Wang''s original life yuan Shen, the yuan Shen of the earth corpse!


    The earth corpse yuan Shen looks ugly, with wings on his back. He looks more like a mutant monster. The two wings of this God are huge, but there are no feathers on them. Instead, they grow fine steel wings. Each feather is a sharp sword! Disha''s huge sword came to kill him. With a wave of his wings, Disha''s huge sword flew out immediately. Then, the earth corpse God wings, people such as the arrow away from the string towards Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang felt the power of the God of the earth corpse. As soon as he turned, the body method of the antelope hanging horns quickly spread out, and he avoided the attack of the God of the earth corpse. Then, he quickly gathered the Disha sword and chopped it at the head of the corpse God.


    Qiao Ning was watching Chen xianteng growing up and winding around Xu Bowang. She did not care about the display, and immediately operated the Taigu dragon stele for double suppression.


    The ancient characters on the Taigu dragon stele immediately formed a dragon, which circled and trapped Xu Bowang!


    Qiao Ning, not to mention that, kneaded his fingers and quickly grasped a thousand thunder swords in the ancient thunder Fu! On these thunderbolt swords, the electric light flickers and makes a sound. It''s terrible!


    Then, a thousand thunderbolt swords cut Xu Bowang''s body.


    "Roar!" Xu Bo Wang roared angrily. He struggled several times, but he couldn''t break the shackles of Chen xianteng. Chen xianteng kept growing and trapped Xu Bowang.


    "The gate of the mysterious female!" Xu Bowang finally sacrificed his magic weapon.


    As soon as the center of his brow brightened, a black iron gate appeared.


    The purple air in the gate was surging, and the thousand thunder and lightning swords were all cut into the gate of xuanfemale. Sword light into the inside, just like a bullock into the sea, no reaction. Qiao Ning is ruthless, and shows the Leichi of the ancient Leifu completely.


    "Go Qiao Ning drives Leichi, and the huge Leichi goes to the gate of Xuannv.


    Boom!


    The door of Xuan female shook for a while, Qiao Ning hit again.


    Three times in a row, the door of Xuannv banged, and it was completely smashed.


    It''s a pity that Xu Bo Wang''s magic power has been greatly weakened. On the one hand, he wanted to compete with Chen xianteng and Taigu Longbei. On the other hand, Dishui Yuanshen wants to fight with Chen Fang. So the rest of the strength, it is difficult to deal with Qiao Ning.


    If it''s something else, smaller, it may be absorbed by the gate of Xuannv. However, the Leichi is too big to accommodate without Xu Bowang.


    Qiao Ning hit again and again, so he destroyed the door of Xuannv.


    Qiao Ning then drives Leichi to kill Xu Bowang.


    Rao is Xu Bo''s magic power, but at the moment, he is also hit by the thunder pool, and the whole person has suffered a severe blow. Poof!


    Xu Bowang spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned white to the extreme. Chen xianteng finally tied Xu Bowang firmly. In addition to the swirling dragon stele and the dragon, Xu Bowang''s body could not move.


    Chen Fang and Xu Bowang''s earthly corpse Yuanshen are in the middle of a fight. Relying on his dexterity, he continuously evades several attacks of earthly corpse Yuanshen. This corpse yuan Shen suddenly wings a shake, immediately countless fine steel sword hanging to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang immediately formed an extremely thick ice wall with the essence of Disha!


    Crackle, crackle!


    The sharp steel sword struck the ice wall, leaving countless sword marks on the ice wall. Some sword marks are extremely deep, and some are about to destroy the ice wall. But the ice wall keeps gathering cold air, and the thickness is also increasing. Therefore, this steel sword can not be displayed.


    "Bang!" At this time, the violence of Qiao Ning and drive Leichi hit and killed to the corpse God!


    The earth corpse Yuanshen has been fighting with Chen Fang. He can''t escape from the thunder pool. He is hit by the thunder, and then he dies on the spot.


    Xu Bowang also lost his fighting ability. He was seriously injured. Even if Chen Fang took back Chen xianteng, he had no resistance.Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were relieved at this time. They looked at each other and couldn''t help congratulating themselves. If it wasn''t for Chen Fang''s whim and coincidence that they succeeded in spiritual cultivation and greatly improved their accomplishments, otherwise, it would be a dead end to meet Xu Bowang today.

 Chapter 1138

    After seizing Xu Bowang, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning did not feel relaxed. Because Xu Bo Wang''s cultivation is so powerful, such a person suddenly comes to catch himself. Why?


    What is the existence of the hall of stars mentioned by Xu Bowang?


    These are big problems.


    In the night, the north wind blows.


    In the late night of Changbai Mountain, it was extremely cold.


    There was even more silence around.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning take Xu Bo into Jie Xumi. In jiexumi, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning sit cross knee in front of Xu Bowang.


    Xu Bo Wang also sat cross knee, but he had no energy.


    Xu Bo Wang''s anger collapsed at this time, which can''t be described in words.


    The existence of Taixu shichongtian! And it''s still in the middle of cultivation. It''s not easy. Shichongtian Zhongzhong and Qiao Ning took a look at Chen Fang and said, "since he said it''s Zhongxing hall, and he can find us so soon. This shows that if we don''t deal with it properly, there will be more powerful experts from the star hall behind us. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "it''s no use guessing so much. It''s better to ask him."


    Qiao Ning said, "well, I''ll control his mana first." Then, she went into Xu Bowang''s brain with great magic power, and planted a powerful bomb in his brain.


    Xu Bo Wang is very weak at the moment, so he can''t resist.


    After that, Chen Fang took back Da Chen xianteng. Qiao Ning also just took back the taigulong tablet. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I only know today that it''s so powerful to hit people with Leichi."


    Chen Fang can''t help smiling when he hears the speech.


    Leichi is really powerful, but the reason why the lethality of this Leichi impact is so amazing is that Xu Bowang is trapped by Chen xianteng and Taigu Longbei. Otherwise, with Xu Bowang''s accomplishments, the thunder pool can be blasted out with one blow.


    In any way, Xu didn''t think he would fail.


    In front of Qiao Ning and Chen Fang, he is a giant.


    What''s wrong with that? Why did you lose? He didn''t underestimate the enemy!


    The only thing Xu Bo Wang didn''t expect is that Chen Fang and Qiao Ning cooperate very well, and their magic weapons emerge one after another. In addition, Chen Fang, the best one to deal with, is not so easy to deal with. Every time when Chen Fang is to be imprisoned, Qiao Ning destroys him. Xu Bo wants to deal with Qiao Ning. Chen Fang''s attack comes again.


    Although the mana of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning is far less than that of Xu Bowang, with many magic weapons, their strength is greatly improved. This battle, two people really hit the spirit!


    Chen Fang looks at Xu Bowang. The first question he asks is about amulets.


    "Why can you find it so accurately?" Chen Fang asked.


    Xu Bowang looked at Chen Fang. Instead of answering Chen Fang''s words, he said, "you''ve caused a lot of trouble. Originally, I asked you to go to the hall of stars, but I didn''t intend to kill you. But now, no one can save you. "


    Chen Fang was surprised. Qiao Ning is also disgraced!


    But Chen Fang''s face is still, he said lightly: "if I were you, I would not say such words, you are now in my hands, so, you come to threaten me, it is not wise!"


    "This is not a threat to you, ha ha ha..." Xu Bowang burst out laughing.


    "But have you ever thought about..." Chen Fang said slowly: "you will die in front of us?"


    Xu Bo looked at his body and was shocked.


    "If I''m doomed to die, would you mind killing you first?" Chen Fang continued to ask Xu Bowang.


    Xu Bo Wang''s breathing became heavy.


    He is afraid of death, very afraid of death!


    God knows how much suffering he has suffered and how much suffering he has gone through in order to reach this point. There are too many tears and blood in his success today. How can he accept death in such a state? He feels that he can never die. He knows better that talking about afterlife and afterlife is all bullshit and deceitful.


    Death is like blowing a candle and pulling out a candle.


    Death means that everything is gone.


    Although he is seriously injured, his mana has not really disappeared. As long as he is alive, he will have a chance to recover all his mana and refine the spirit again.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning didn''t disturb Xu Bowang at this time. It doesn''t need too many useless words to interrogate people like Xu Bowang.


    Because Xu Bowang is not a revolutionary martyr, and he has no strong belief, such as sacrificing everything for the party and the country.


    This kind of master, what he cares about most is himself.


    So threatening himself with his life is the most effective way.


    After pondering for a long time, Xu Bo Wang looked up at Chen Fang and said, "how can you let me go?"


    Chen Fang said, "let go of your premise. First of all, you have to ensure the safety of me and my friends. Otherwise, we can''t live. Do you want to live? ""Your friend is not what we are looking for. She is safe," Xu said. If you want to live, there is only one way to go, that is to go back to the hall of stars with me. "


    "What do I do in the hall of stars?" Chen Fang said. After a pause, he said, "today is the first time that I know about the hall of stars. What''s the purpose of the hall of stars in arresting me?"


    "I don''t know what the purpose is!" Xu Bo Wang said honestly.


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t know. How dare you say that I''ll go back to the hall of stars with you?"


    Xu Bowang said: "although I really want to live, you are not qualified to fight against the hall of stars. You go back with me now. I don''t know whether the star Lord wants you to live or die. But there''s always a five in it. But if you don''t go, there''s no way out! "


    Chen Fang''s face changed.


    He suddenly looked at Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning knows what Chen Fang wants to say without Chen Fang. She is very firm, said: "you need not say, this time, I will never leave you."


    Chen Fang didn''t say any more. For a moment, he was worried. But he won''t say it, because he knows that no matter what he says, joning won''t leave him.


    Chen Fang looked at Xu Bo and said, "is the hall of stars really so powerful?"


    Xu Bowang said: "among the star halls, there are 108 halls, which are the upper Tiansha 54 hall and the lower Disha 54 hall. I am twenty in the fifty fourth Hall of the upper Tiansha. In addition, there are some mysterious elders who have never appeared, and the star master is a person who knows all about the world. Do you think the hall of stars is powerful? "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning take a breath of air.


    Such strength is really terrible. Even the demons, yuntianzong and eclosion gate are far behind.


    "The hall of stars is so powerful. Why has no one heard of it before?" Chen Fang asked.


    Xu Bowang said: "in the ancient war between gods and demons, gods and demons were seriously injured and killed, but many people escaped."


    "I know that many ancient true gods have fled into the void." Chen Fang said.


    Xu Bowang said: "in ancient times, it was the time for everyone to cultivate immortals. Experts emerge in endlessly. After a battle between gods and demons, the gods and Demons die in disorder. Later, when the gods and Demons thought about the war, they felt very strange. "


    "Strange what?" Chen Fang asked.


    Xu Bowang said: "it''s strange what caused the war between gods and demons. At present, there is no reason. But at that time, it triggered the most serious battle, never to die. "


    "It''s not surprising that many big battles in history were caused by small frictions," Chen said


    Xu Bowang said, "but the involvement was too big."


    Qiao Ning can''t help but say: "you haven''t said why no one has ever heard of Zhongxing temple."


    Xu Bo took a look at Qiao Ning, then said: "in the war between gods and demons, some people escape into the void. Some people escape into the big space, and some of them create their own space boundary in the gap of time and space. And the master of the hall of stars, the star master, made a unique magic weapon! "


    "What unique magic weapon?" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning ask together.


    "It''s the hall of stars!" Xu said.


    "Is the hall of stars a magic weapon?" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were surprised.


    Xu Bowang said: "yes, the hall of stars is a unique magic weapon, which can travel in space faster than the speed of light and realize self photosynthesis. Air, aura, rice planting can all be done in the hall of stars. Once in space, the hall of stars collided with an asteroid, but it was still intact. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning took another breath.


    What''s the concept of colliding with a planet and being intact?


    The collision between the earth and the planets can lead to the destruction of the earth.


    Of course, that''s not the concept. Because small objects impact large objects, the destructive force is certainly not as strong as the collision of two huge objects. But even so, the hall of the stars is absolutely a magic weapon.


    Xu Bowang said: "the star Hall of the star Lord has taken in many demons. After thousands of years of development, the star hall has won the 108 hall after the survival of the fittest. In order to avoid the way of heaven, we have always lived on the distant Mars, so you earth, of course, have never heard of our temple of stars


    Chen Fang said, "do you belong to the ancient demon God, or are you cultivated the day after tomorrow?"


    Xu Bowang said, "my grandfather is an ancient demon."


    At this time, Qiao Ning was particularly puzzled. She said, "the star hall has been silent for so many years. Why do you want to invite Chen Fang now?"


    Xu Bowang said: "it''s not just about asking Chen Fang. The order of the star Lord is to ask qintian division to cooperate with all the temples and invite all those who are appointed by heaven and the king of heaven. Including the king of destiny in other spaces, don''t let go of any of them. And the order I got was to ask Chen to let it go. "


    Chen Fang was lost in thought.


    Qiao Ning doesn''t talk much any more. Both of them know that Xu Bowang is not lying, but the star master of the hall of stars has been silent for thousands of years. At this time, they suddenly think about what the reason is, which is unknown to outsiders. Will all the destiny please go, or please go to Mars.On Mars, it has nothing to do with the way of heaven!


    So what does the star master want to do?

 Chapter 1139

    "Star master, have you ever seen it?" Chen Fang suddenly asked Xu Bowang.


    Xu Bo nodded and said, "yes." But he immediately shook his head and said, "I can''t say I have. Because the star Lord has always been the original God of advice. There is a Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. And every time the star Lord communicates with us, it is the yuan God who comes to Dharma phase. So, in fact, we don''t know who the star master is


    Qiao Ning pondered for a moment and said, "Chen Fang, it seems that we are going to summon Bruce Lee."


    Chen Fang looks at Qiao Ning, but he doesn''t answer immediately.


    Qiao Ning was annoyed and said, "I know what you''re thinking. You''re afraid Bruce Lee''s coming will hurt him, right? But you really don''t care about yourself? Little dragon is almost immortal now. When it comes, you don''t need to be afraid of anything. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "there is no real immortal in the world. Even Chen Tianya can''t kill him."


    Qiao Ning said, "what do you want to do? Can you carry it alone? "


    Chen Fang ignored Qiao Ning and said to Xu Bowang, "do you know Dakang?"


    "Nature knows," Xu said. We are all in control of today''s humanitarian situation. "


    Chen Fang said, "do you think that if I go back to Dakang, will there be fear in the hall of stars in Dakang?"


    Xu Bowang said: "the purpose of Zhongxing temple is not to kill wantonly, nor to conquer Dakang. What''s more, Dakang is full-fledged now. We will not easily start a war with Dakang. But if you go back to Dakang, the hall of stars will send people to catch you. I can''t predict what kind of contradictions will arise at that time. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    "Besides, you don''t have a chance to go back to Dakang," Xu said. On the way, maybe the hall of stars has already taken action. "


    Qiao Ning said: "Chen Fang, let''s go back to Dakang as soon as possible. That''s our chance


    Chen Fang said: "before, we found that there was an array on the other side of the East China Sea that could be transmitted to the world. At the moment, if we go to the teleport array on this side of Changbai Mountain, we can only go back to the East China Sea. If we go to the West Kunlun array reserved by the emperor, it will be a long way to the West Kunlun. "


    Qiao Ning looked at Xu Bo and said, "you must have a way to delay us, right?"


    Xu Bowang is honest now. In order to protect his life, he dare not play tricks with Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. He also knows in his heart that if Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can''t live, then obviously he can''t either.


    Xu Bo said in a deep voice: "although qintiansi is on Mars, we left the golden lamp of our life with them when we went out. If we die, the golden light goes out. Every four hours, it''s also reported. At present, I have no magic power, and I can''t report it. "


    Qiao Ning said in a deep voice: "that is to say, from now on, we will go to the transmission array as soon as possible in four hours, right?"


    "That''s right," Xu said


    Joy flashed in Qiao Ning''s eyes. She said to Chen Fang, "four hours is enough for us to go to West Kunlun."


    Chen Fang hesitated in his mind. Now he is in such a big trouble. But now this is to bring disaster to Dakang!


    Dakang is the place of humanity and the persistence of humanity!


    Emperor layout, everything is slowly developing. It would be unwise to conflict with the hall of stars at this time.


    Chen Fang didn''t know that Dakang had cooperated with emperor Changsheng, so he had too many concerns. He was afraid that if he went to Dakang, he would not only be unable to protect himself, but also harm Dakang.


    "Go Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said: "Qiao Ning..."


    "Needless to say, when Dakang was in trouble, we didn''t rush ahead that time. Now that you are in trouble, Dakang doesn''t have the reason to stand idly by! " Qiao Ning said so.


    Chen Fang is still in a bit of a dilemma. This is his character. It''s his duty to help his friends when they need help. But he has his own troubles, especially the trouble is too big. He really can''t bear to drag his friends down.


    Chen Fang will not hesitate if he is sure that Dakang can take care of this. But he was really afraid of bringing disaster to Dakang.


    If so, Chen Fang will fall into eternal remorse.


    Qiao Ning and Chen Fang know each other well. They both know each other''s personalities, and they don''t understand what Chen Fang is thinking. She simply stopped persuading her and said, "well, if you don''t go, we''ll wait here to die together!"


    Chen Fang took a look at Qiao Ning. After he was silent for a moment, he was worried.


    Qiao Ning sees Chen Fang''s silence, and immediately knows what Chen Fang is thinking. "Chen Fang, there is something wrong with you. Do you want to let me go alone when the teleport array starts, and you can run out by yourself? "


    Chen Fang was surprised.


    Qiao Ning said: "before you are ready to go back to Dakang, you are going to leave me quietly and run for life with Xu Bowang. After I said to go back to Dakang, what you want is to let me go back to Dakang alone. You don''t have to turn your eyes. I know what you''re thinking. Save your self righteous tricks. ""Damn, you''re the roundworm in my stomach." Chen Fang couldn''t help saying.


    Qiao Ning said, "you can do it yourself."


    Chen Fang naturally knows that Qiao Ning is sincere to himself. He also sees her feelings in her brain waves. How can she not know. But Chen Fang knows better that he is the king of destiny, and he has a lot of luck to live on. But usually when he lives, he will bring disaster to the people around him.


    This is what Chen Fang is most afraid of.


    It is hard for ordinary people to understand and imagine the pain of their beloved women dying for themselves.


    Because of saving him, situ ling''er is still sleeping, and his life and death are unknown.


    Chen feirong died for saving him.


    Ronin had an accident because he drove him away.


    This is the pain that Chen Fang will never get rid of. Chen Fang is afraid of death, but he is more afraid of Qiao Ning''s death because of her. He has already begun to fear the way of heaven and fate.


    Chen Fang was silent.


    After a long time, he said, "let''s go."


    Chen Fang knows very well that if he leaves Qiao Ning, Qiao Ning will never allow him. Then, Chen Fang thought that after returning to Dakang, the emperor would come to find a way. The emperor''s wisdom is unparalleled in the world. He must be able to come up with a better way.


    "Yes Chen Fang said, "Xu Bowang, what''s the matter with our amulets? You haven''t made it clear yet."


    Xu Bowang said: "you have a powerful amulet. We have been looking for you before, but we haven''t found it. Later, we had no choice but to go down to find the star master. It''s the star Lord who breaks your amulet with his magic power, so that we can find you. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning suddenly realize that they are shocked at the same time. The star master is too strong to destroy the amulet array hidden on his body thousands of miles away.


    "Let''s go first!" Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning nodded and said, "you and Xu Bowang stay in jiexumi. I''ll take you to the West Kunlun."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Then Qiao Ning left jiexumi. After she went out, the sky was still dark. She immediately offered a sacrifice to the golden winged deity of Dapeng, who spread her wings. Qiao Ning rode on the golden winged deity of Dapeng, and then flew to the West Kunlun.


    Qiao Ning''s face was dignified, and she knew it was absolutely no joke.


    This is a matter of life and death!


    Chen Fang is the king of heaven''s destiny. His troubles are always one after another. He is really in a mess. But Qiao Ning is still willing to stay by Chen Fang''s side, no matter what the outcome will be, she will not regret knowing Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang studies the amulet in jiexumi. He is a master of array, and immediately feels that there is a crack in the amulet. It''s a tiny crack. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. But this crack completely destroyed the array on the amulet. So far, the amulet has lost its function.


    Chen Fang rubs the amulet on his palm. Then he begins to feel the subtlety of the original array.


    Chen Fang wanted to make the amulet intact again, and then achieve the function of concealing the secret. But soon, he found that although there was only a crack in the amulet, the damage to the array was complete.


    The only way is to invite the master to draw the charm again with the new paper and make the array!


    Chen Fang was upset. He then became curious and said, "Xu Bowang, the star master is too powerful. How did he destroy my amulet. And after the destruction, I didn''t know anything about it. According to this statement, isn''t he able to kill people thousands of miles away After a pause, he said, "if this is the case, he can directly control my thinking and make me obedient. There''s no need to send so many of your experts to make a lot of trouble. "


    Xu Bowang said, "do you think it''s too mysterious to realize?"


    Chen Fang said, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Bowang said: "you are too far away from the realm of the star Lord, so you think that what he can do is impossible."


    "I don''t think so, but I can''t figure it out," Chen said


    Xu Bowang said: "mana is an extremely mysterious thing, and changing the law across the space is related to quantum physics, microscopic particles."


    "What?" Chen Fang felt a little incredible and said, "do you still understand this?"


    Xu Bowang said: "quantum science is your definition on earth. We also paid attention to these things in our practice, and then we didn''t bother to take new names, so we used your terms."


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough. He deeply felt that in order to become a magic master these days, he must be a Xueba!


    "It''s not that we haven''t been in the world before. We have traveled to many places to study quantum physics," Xu said. From a practical perspective as like as two peas, when one is suffering, another will instantly feel the same, or even suffer the same pain. When a spouse or father and son are experiencing great pain, the other party can quickly sense it. "

 Chapter 1140

    Xu Bowang continued: "in quantum mechanics, there is a certain entanglement relationship between two microscopic particles with a common source. No matter how far they are separated, they always maintain the entanglement relationship. If one particle is disturbed, the other particle will know immediately no matter how far away they are."


    Chen Fang is not a fool. He soon understood the general situation. He said, "well, even if that''s true. How can there be the same microscopic particles as the star master in this Rune array? "


    Xu Bowang said: "I''m not sure about that. Maybe the star master has reached the point of homology with Wanfa. Can he match all the microscopic particles in the world?"


    Chen Fang took a breath of air and said, "what you said is really sensational."


    Xu Bowang said, "I said that you can''t just think that the world is so big if you don''t reach the goal. The world, the universe, and the imagination of human mana may be beyond your dreams. "


    In fact, it''s like a farmer imagining the emperor''s life as endless oil cakes and countless firewood. He doesn''t have to do anything and basks in the sun every day.


    Different realms of each other will lead to great differences in cognition.


    There''s a story about a little girl playing the piano. She puts her iPhone 6 on the piano stand. The little girl next to him said, hum, show off something, isn''t it just a mobile phone. It has to be in such a prominent position.


    But the little girl after hearing it is a smile, said: "I play 800000 piano, but your eyes in 6000 mobile phone."


    Chen Fang admitted that what Xu Bowang said was reasonable. He said: "I think that the star master can change the Fuzhen because it is dead. But if he wants to change my microscopic particles, I will resist, so he can''t succeed, right? "


    "In theory, it is so far away from you that it may be difficult to change your microscopic particles," Xu said. But if it''s close, it''s not sure what''s going to happen


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised, he immediately understood, this is equal to the contest of two consciousness.


    At the same time, he also had a deep understanding of Xu Bowang''s words, that is, although his current state is not bad, it is far from a person like the star master. Therefore, there are still many places to improve.


    Chen Fang then paid no attention to Xu Bowang. He crossed his knees and fell into meditation again.


    "What are microscopic particles?" Chen Fang thought to himself. "Is it just like the star master is the master of the brain, and these and even the charm are all a cell in the brain? The star master may be the same as the origin of Buddhism, and all living beings, if they are Buddhas, have Buddha nature. Then, although he is not the origin of all living beings, he has already cultivated to the point of origin of all living beings. Therefore, in his mind, he can see all the world with magic power, just as I observe the operation of cells in the brain in meditation? "


    "That''s the truth!" Chen Fang thought of something, suddenly opened his eyes, he asked Xu Bowang: "you just said, you have not seen the star, right?"


    Xu didn''t understand why Chen asked again, but he said, "yes!"


    "No self, no knowledge, no appearance, right?" Chen Fang asked excitedly. He seems to have grasped some mystery.


    "That''s right!" Xu said.


    "The hall where the star Lord is located is also called the first Hall of stars?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Yes," said Xu


    Chen Fang said in secret: "one''s life is two, two''s life is three, three''s life is all things, no self and no appearance. It really means the origin of all living beings. Well, I get it. "


    "What do you know?" Xu Bo Wang asked.


    "I have found a way to let the star master not know exactly where I exist," Chen said


    "What way?" Xu Bo Wang asked subconsciously.


    Chen Fang said: "since he can see the world with microscopic particles, I will create countless microscopic particles and let her look for me."


    Xu Bo couldn''t help but be stunned, and immediately understood Chen Fang''s meaning. He was surprised and his eyes narrowed slightly. He was surprised at the young man''s reaction and intelligence.


    Next, Chen Fang slaps Xu Bowang to death. He followed out of the ring Xumi, then came to Qiao Ning behind.


    He suddenly appeared, and Mirs wing speed is too fast, so it is inevitable that the body a crooked. Subconsciously, he grabs Qiao Ning''s arm. Qiao Ning is stable. Naturally, she didn''t care much about the physical contact. She just asked, "why did you suddenly come out?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "let''s go to West Kunlun first. You can take me to the woods."


    "Looking for the woods?" Qiao Ning is slightly strange, but although she doesn''t understand, she doesn''t ask much. She knew that Chen Fang had his reasons for doing so.


    Later, Qiao Ning and Chen Fang look for the lower boundary and find a dense forest.


    The sky is still dark, the north wind is whistling, the winter wind is extremely dry, blowing on people''s faces, like a knife cutting.


    After Chen Fang and Qiao Ning fall to the ground, the golden winged God of Dapeng is also collected by Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang then said, "the more birds you catch, the better." After he finished, he listened and watched.In the night, Chen Fang continuously rises and falls. He senses everything in this forest. There are birds and rabbits. He knows them all.


    Chen Fang used his magic power to catch 40 or 50 birds and about 10 rabbits. He put all these into the precepts. Just put it together with Xu Bowang.


    Qiao Ning almost caught forty or fifty birds, but she didn''t catch rabbits.


    "What are you doing?" Qiao Ning can''t help asking Chen Fang. She put all the birds in her commandment.


    Chen Fang said: "we lock the mental imprint into the body of these birds, which will form microscopic particles similar to us."


    "What microscopic particles?" Joning didn''t understand.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s like this..." He then analyzed the principle and the ability of the star master to Qiao Ning.


    "In this way, whether it is the star master or their qintian division, when they check us again, there will be a lot of us in their analysis. They see the world through subtle powers. In their observation, the size of us and the birds can be ignored. It''s like microbes. We''re all microbes. There''s a difference in size, but we can''t feel it! "


    Qiao Ning''s eyes are bright, too.


    "In this way, in the future, not only the star master will have a headache for us, but other similar masters will also have a headache for us." Qiao Ning said so.


    "That''s right!" Chen Fang said, "it''s Xu Bowang who reminds me. Otherwise, I haven''t thought through this."


    Later, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning locked their spiritual imprints on the bird, some locked into a bird together, some separated. Anyway, it''s not true!


    After that, all the birds and rabbits will be released.


    "Let''s find some more fish now." Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning also thought that more is better, so he said, "good!"


    At the same time, Chen Fang smashed his amulet into ashes. He was afraid that the amulet would become a clue from the star master.


    They went straight to the sea. Anyway, it''s fast to come and go with its own aircraft.


    It took about an hour to go to the nearest sea. When they got to the sea, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning could catch fish faster. He went in with great power on the sea.


    About three hours have passed since all this was done.


    In another hour, Xu Bowang will report to qintian. If he can''t report it, then qintiansi will know that Xu Bowang has an accident.


    If Qin Tian Si knew that Xu Bowang had an accident, he could find Chen Fang and Qiao Ning by looking for Xu Bowang.


    In this way, what Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have done is meaningless.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning stay on the shore, and they enter the jiexumi.


    There was an indescribable stink in Xumi because there were birds and rabbits. Because, that rabbit and bird belong to the rectum, eat and shit are very frequent.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning frowned. How to deal with Xu Bowang is really a problem!


    "kill!" Qiao Ning said first.


    Chen Fang said: "well, if there is no other way, then kill it."


    At this moment, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning''s killing heart suddenly rises. Maybe it was this sense of killing that stimulated Xu Bowang, who immediately woke up.


    When he saw Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, he knew what was going to happen without speaking. He also knows that Chen Fang and Qiao Ning must have done as planned. So now, they don''t have to be afraid of the pursuit of the star Lord for the time being.


    "Don''t kill me!" Xu Bo looked at the trembling spirit and said in horror.


    Chen Fang looks at Xu Bo and sees that there is only one night pearl in Xumi.


    Under the dim light, Chen Fang said, "Xu Bowang, I don''t want to kill you. However, if I don''t kill you, they can find me and joning according to you. What''s more, taking you with me is a dangerous burden, because I don''t know when you will suddenly stab me in the back. "


    Xu Bo looked despairing and said, "that is to say, no matter what, I will die."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not necessarily true. If you have a good idea, I can listen to it."


    Qiao Ning said: "we don''t have much time. I hope you don''t say something fake or useless."


    Chen Fang also said: "although my mana and accomplishments are not as good as you, my brain may not be as good as you. If you want to cheat me, it must be true enough, or I will find out the trap and kill you immediately. "


    Xu Bo looked at the whole person on the spot. He didn''t move and didn''t say a word.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning don''t urge Xu Bowang either. Naturally, they know that this is a very difficult choice for Xu Bowang.


    After a long time, Xu said, "I can be your war slave."


    "War slave, what war slave?" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are interested immediately.

 Chapter 1141

    Xu Bo Wang would not have put forward the word "war slave" if he had not come to this desperate situation of life and death and had no way out.


    "I''ll tell you how to make war slaves. But I do it to have a chance. Chen Fang, you are the king of heaven. We don''t know what you will be like in the future. But I want you to promise me one thing Xu said.


    Chen Fang said, "tell me about it."


    Xu Bowang said, "if you succeed in the future, please try to restore my consciousness. If I die, or you fall, it''s my destiny. But if you do succeed, I hope that''s my chance


    "I don''t really know what war slaves are." Chen Fang said, "but if your slaves are reliable, they can help me. If you do not fail me, I will not fail you. If there is any violation of this oath, I will not die well! "


    Vows are the curse of toothache for ordinary people, but they are taboo for practitioners. Because they know that everything is empty, only cause and effect is not empty!


    "You''ll know what a war slave is." Xu Bo''s eyes are unspeakable sadness.


    Perhaps, he never thought that a seemingly simple task would push him to such a hopeless situation.


    Later, Xu Bo Wang told Chen Fang about the refining methods of the war slaves.


    This war slave takes out its brain nucleus, and then uses a special refining method to convert the opponent''s mana into combat power. In this way, as long as the caster is connected with the blood of the war slave, the war slave will take the order of the caster as the highest consciousness. The command can be issued from space, and the command does not need to be exported. It only needs to be conveyed from the heart.


    Once the war slave is trained, it will be extremely powerful.


    Moreover, as long as the war slaves are equipped with armor that can escape from the sky, there are sharp weapons in hand. War slaves can do wonders.


    It''s just that the refining of the war slaves is too cruel and cruel for the people being refined.


    It''s so cruel that Chen Fang can''t bear to see it.


    But he also knows that he can''t be soft hearted. Because Xu Bo Wang is absolutely not loyal to this kind of person. If others force him, he can betray himself.


    "If I want to restore your consciousness in the future, what should I do?" Chen Fang suddenly asked Xu Bowang.


    Xu Bo looked slightly stunned.


    He was inexplicably relieved. Because Chen Fang is not a real hero and ruthless person. After he knew the refining methods of the war slaves, the first question he asked was not something else, but how to restore his consciousness.


    At this time, Xu Bowang wanted to say that he was willing to be loyal to Chen Fang in the future. But he kept the impulse down. Because he knows it''s unrealistic.


    Chen Fang also saw through Xu Bowang''s thoughts. He knew that maybe Xu Bowang''s impulse and emotion at this time were real. But how many vows didn''t come from the heart? But later betrayal is also from the heart.


    Xu Bowang said: "you freeze my brain nucleus. In the future, as long as you return my brain nucleus to me, I will recover slowly."


    Chen Fang said, "good!" He paused and said, "is it just the nucleus that can stand the cold?"


    "Ordinary people''s brain nuclei naturally can''t stand it, but my brain nuclei can stand it," Xu said


    "Well, I''m relieved." Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning said: "even if we train you to be a war slave, the microscopic particles that belong to you still remain unchanged. Can''t they still find us through you? "


    Xu Bowang said: "only when the brain nucleus launches energy can it form unique micro particles, so after the birds you make fly out, the micro particles still exist. But if your nucleus is gone, or dead. The microparticle effect of those birds will also lose its effect. "


    "But your brain nucleus is not dead," Chen said


    Xu Bowang said: "if you freeze it, it''s already in a vacuum. Such a brain nucleus no longer releases energy outwards, which means that it is dead. "


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved, he said: "that''s good!"


    Xu Bowang immediately said, "Chen Fang, you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to keep you safe." Chen Fang said.


    Xu Bo sighed. At this moment, he could only accept his life.


    On Mars, Hu Zhan, the high priest of qintiansi, immediately went to the first Hall of stars.


    "No, star master, the golden lamp of Xu Bowang''s life has gone out. I''m afraid he has been killed." Hu Zhan knelt down and said.


    The first star opened his eyes, his eyes are still no emotion.


    "Well, I already know."


    Hu Zhan said: "star master, what should we do next?"


    The star Master said, "where is Chen Fang now?"


    Hu Zhan''s face suddenly became ugly. He said: "when I went back to the star master, I suddenly found that there was a shadow of Chen Fang in all parts of the world. For a moment, I really don''t know that is the real Chen Fang. "The star Master said, "let the matter of catching Chen Fang be handled by the temple of the sun."


    Hu Zhan was shocked, and his eyes flashed with surprise. This is because the temple of the sun is the first of the 108 temples of the stars. The star Lord actually sent the Sun Temple for a mere king of destiny, which also shows how angry the star Lord is in his heart.


    "Yes Hu Zhan said.


    After Chen Fang turned Xu Bowang into a war slave, Xu Bowang really became a fool. And his body began to change. Because of the fierce fighting spirit, the body began to produce golden scales. The scales were soft and hard, even on the face. He didn''t seem to have the authority of the commander, and now he looked like a savage.


    Chen Fang gave Xu Bowang some blood clotting pills. After that, he put Xu Bowang into jiexumi. That Jie Xumi Li has also been cleaned by Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang does not know how strong Xu Bowang''s fighting capacity is. But Chen Fang felt that he had to find a fighting spirit and a weapon for Xu Bowang. Qiao Ning said with a smile: "this is not urgent. I still have dragon grain steel spirit in my hand, so I can make a dragon grain steel armor for her. In addition, you can make a dragon sword! "


    Chen Fang said: "although dragon grain steel is good steel, it can''t show great power without the drive of magic power."


    Qiao Ning said: "take your time, and then give him a chance."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    Qiao Ning said: "next, let''s go to Dakang."


    Chen Fang said: "we have set so many traps here. Once we get back to Dakang, we are afraid that there will be polarization in their micro world, which is easy to identify."


    Qiao Ning said, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Fang said: "I really don''t want to lead the strong enemy like Zhongxing temple to Dakang. That''s not what they can afford


    Qiao Ning said: "when can you carry it alone? Even if you do so many false moves now, it''s hard to guarantee that they will have no other means to find us. Let''s go to Dakang and discuss with the emperor first, or we can make more false moves. After the emperor''s hand, we are safer. We don''t have to stay in the imperial city. "


    "All right then!" Chen Fang sees Qiao Ning firm, say a way. He also thinks that Qiao Ning''s statement is more secure.


    Now, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning go to West Kunlun!


    In Dakang, Shen Muran brings Lin Feng and Cheng Jianhua to the imperial city.


    The emperor and blue purple clothes meet Shen Muran in the imperial study.


    Although it is old friends meet, but each other is not how warm. This is because silence is not a happy existence for the emperor. At that time, Shen Muran had a deep hatred with the great emperor of China. Up to now, the enmity has not been resolved. When he was young, Shen Muran once pursued Chen Ling, the great emperor of China, who had not yet risen. Tang Jiayi, Chen Ling''s beloved woman, was still pregnant with his child, but Tang Jiayi was killed quietly in front of Chen Ling.


    Such hatred can never be resolved.


    Chen Ling can forgive the emperor, although the emperor also killed Lin Lan that woman. But at that time, the situation was that they were fighting each other for the completion of the task. It was either you or I who died, so this grudge can be put down.


    However, the killing of Chen Ling''s wife and children by Shen Muran is totally due to Shen Muran''s bullying. The death of his wife and son will never be let go. What''s more, Shen chuchen was Chen Ling''s most respected elder sister. When Shen chuchen is dying, Chen Ling will kill Shen Muran for her. Therefore, Chen Ling''s hatred of Shen Muran and Chen Tianya can never be relieved and resolved. Only blood can wash!


    "Hall of stars!" the emperor said in a deep voice: "although I have never heard of the hall of stars, judging from the current situation, including the God Emperor, they are trapped, and many destiny people are arrested one after another. I''m afraid these things have nothing to do with the hall of stars. It is also because of the hall of stars that emperor Changsheng wants to cooperate with me. You''re so quiet. People come to cooperate with me, but it''s also because of the hall of stars. It''s really interesting. "


    Silent and cold, he said, "I''m not here to listen to your nonsense. Why, you don''t want to cooperate? "


    The emperor looked at it in silence, and said faintly: "in those years, even the sect leader cooperated with you because of the emergency and the overall situation. According to the truth, I am not the head of the sect, and my wife and children have not been killed by you. So I have nothing to care about. "


    He was silent, and his face softened slightly.


    The emperor''s words changed, he said: "however, the cooperation between the master and you is for the overall situation. And I can''t cooperate with you since I''m also for the overall situation. "


    "Why?" Silent, his face changed.


    The emperor said: "although the hall of stars is ready to move, we don''t know its purpose, but at least it doesn''t intend to attack us now. So we still have a lot of time to plan. But if I allow you, I will bring in the hall of stars immediately, which is obviously not good for the overall situation. Time is life, so I can''t cooperate with you. Don''t say you have a grudge with the sect leader. Even if you are the sect leader''s close brother, I can''t keep you for the overall situation! "

 Chapter 1142

    Shen Muran never asked for help in his life, so it''s impossible to ask for the emperor at this time. He took a look at the emperor, then stood up, turned and went out of the imperial study.


    Later, Shen Muran left the imperial city with Lin Feng and Cheng Jianhua.


    When flying at a high speed in the air, Cheng Jianhua said to Shen Muran, "master, I know there is a place we can go."


    Shen Muran was a man who didn''t like to be angry. He held his breath here, but now he didn''t want to go to anyone else. However, he did not propose to kill Cheng Jianhua with a stick, but said coldly, "you say it!"


    Cheng Jianhua said, "the demons!"


    Shen Muran said: "demon clan?" Cheng Jianhua said: "yes, the demons are now leaderless. It''s an opportunity!" After a moment of silence, he said, "good!" He makes decisions very quickly, which is also because he may not have ambition in his heart.


    At that time, Shen men was the little master, but he was ambitious, and even the central government had to fear the existence of Shen men. Later, Shen men was destroyed by Chen Tianya, and Shen Muran''s cultivation had become supernatural. He had no interest in human power, so he stopped.


    But now, when the storm comes back, he feels that since he has been involved, he is going to make a name. Especially in today''s xuanzhenghao where to be suffocated, this is a great shame for Shen Muran.


    "OK, go to the demons!" He said with a chill in his eyes.


    Three hours later, the silent group came to the nipo River in the north. Go a little further ahead and you''ll find the temple of the demons.


    The white temple is in sight.


    Then he said to Lin Feng and Cheng Jianhua behind him, "come to the middle of the precepts!"


    Although there is no air in his commandment Xumi, Lin Feng and Cheng Jianhua can hold their breath for a period of time.


    "Yes, master!" "Yes, master."


    Lin Feng and Cheng Jianhua quickly entered the silent admonition of Xumi.


    In front of the wind and cloud changes, four figures flash out. The four figures could not see their appearance clearly, but after they appeared, they launched a fierce attack on Shen Muran without saying a word!


    These four are the experts in the house of Uranus, which is under the house of the sun. The chief envoy of Uranus hall is called Wuxian. Wuxian is a practitioner of sorcery. He has three brothers under him to practice the magic skill with him!


    At this time, the four people came and suddenly turned into four gray air currents. Four gray air streams contain strong corrosivity, and they are all pervasive. The four grey heavenly witches'' Qi transformed all things, and thus shrouded the silence in an instant.


    As soon as he turned, his Demon Armor immediately wrapped his body completely.


    The real devil appeared.


    It''s a pity that the ferocious animal under the silent crotch was decomposed into corpse water by the Qi of the heavenly witch in a flash.


    The four sorcery Qi immediately surrounded Shen Muran, and they began to nibble at Shen Muran''s Demon Armor. Shen Muran''s body flies rapidly towards the sky. Suddenly, his whole body leaves the Demon Armor.


    Four sorcery Qi hasn''t reacted yet, silent but immediately exerts Xuan Gong!


    On that day, the magic armor suddenly turned into a dark fog. The black fog suddenly grew up, and it was actually dense, blocking the sky and the sun. In an instant, it enveloped four sorcery Qi.


    He is cold in his eyes. He has not been in the Jianghu for a long time. Now there is no ferocity in the Jianghu. Today, he will let the people in the hall of stars know how powerful he is!


    That day, the demons in the dark fog kept showing up, which was the crazy biting to the four sorcery Qi. Endless demons tear up the four sorcery Qi, and then tear them apart!


    But these four witches are not easy. They are suddenly united again, and they also begin to grow up.


    All over the sky, you can see the gray witch Qi and black magic Qi rolling, no one can help.


    "The whirlpool of demons!" In the hands of Shen Muran, he kneaded the formula.


    The air of demons quickly forms a huge vortex in the air.


    "Zuwu reappears!" All of a sudden, the four sorcery spirits formed a huge sorcery giant. The giant stood steadily, but he couldn''t even be absorbed by the magic vortex.


    The house of Uranus, which ranks second in the house of stars, has four experts. This is the absolute importance of silence.


    But now, the four of them are fighting with Shen Muran, but they are still being suppressed. This also shocked Wu Xian. The strength of the new four emperors one by one was incredible and shocking.


    However, he was still annoyed that he could not even clean up such four people. But I don''t know, the other side is also a big owl who has been running for a long time. Now I''m vomiting blood in my heart.


    At the same time, two more miraculous lights came.


    Shen Muran immediately felt that this was the enemy''s reinforcement, which was by no means his helper. There''s no way he can help.


    Silently, he could feel the strength of the comer was extraordinary. He said in secret: "no, it''s absolutely not good to fight like this!" Silent body a flash, that day magic vortex suddenly beam into a light, and then turned into a Demon Armor wear on silent body.He flew silently and quickly towards the temple.


    Four sorcery Qi immediately turn into human form, then obstruct in front.


    "Zuwu Huaxing boxing!"


    "Heaven''s magic palm!"


    "Seal of the sorcerer!"


    "The hand of the sorcerer!"


    The four heavenly wizard masters have pushed their power to the limit. Their magic power is incomparable, and their Qi is vast and spectacular.


    Boom!


    In silence!


    "Heaven devil fist seal!" He made four fists in a row in an instant.


    Boom boom!


    The black Tianmo fist was printed in the air and pulled out a long shadow. In the air, waves rippled and several air currents collided together, bursting out numerous cracks.


    Silent four fists in a row will dissolve the opponent''s palm force, at the same time, his people have left the encirclement, instantly flew out of the kilometer away.


    The four heavenly witches immediately went to pursue them. At this time, the two gods came and quickly turned into human figures.


    "Don''t chase the master of the witch hall again!"


    Wu Xian was slightly stunned. He looked at those coming from behind.


    It''s Ashley, the Lord of Neptune!


    Asheri came with his son ashev. Wu Xian looked at asheri suspiciously and said: "the other party is about to escape into the territory of the demons. If we cooperate with the demons, we have to catch people again. It''s hard to go home. Ashley, you want me to stop chasing you. What do you mean


    Wu Xian said later, the tone is not good.


    Asheri said: "this is the order of the star Lord, I just came to convey."


    "Star master?" Wu Xian couldn''t help wondering.


    Asheri said: "the star Lord has an order. If the Shura emperor quietly chooses to seek refuge from the demons, he will not pursue them any more. Don''t arrest Lin Feng. I won''t talk about it any more! "


    "Why?" Wu Xianda is puzzled.


    "I don''t know why." Asheri said, "if you are really curious, you can go to ask the star master yourself."


    Asheri then said: "the words have been taken to the Lord of the sorcery hall. If you don''t believe it, you can go back to ask the star Lord, but if you do it again, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Then asheri said to his son ashev, "let''s go!"


    These two come fast and go faster.


    Wu Xian hesitated in the air for a long time, but he couldn''t figure it out. But now that the star master has ordered, he can''t say anything more. He says, "let''s go, too!"


    After Wu Xian returned to the first Hall of the stars, he immediately went to ask the star master.


    The star master was not angry. He said, "I have my own arrangement. In Tianzhou, the cooperation between Dakang and Tianchi Pavilion is a big trouble. I don''t want to start the war too early. If you cooperate with the demons in silence, there will be opposition between the demons and Dakang. Lin Feng is just an ordinary destiny. He really can''t catch it, and it''s not a big deal. Although it''s not a matter of layout, now that the chess has come to this point, we have to follow the favorable one. Do you understand? "


    Wu Xian suddenly realized, he said: "the star master is wise, his subordinates are stupid."


    "Well, you go down." Said the master.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning went to xikunlun, which is the same as before. However, Chen Fang heard something quite unexpected from Ling Haoyu, the head teacher of West Kunlun.


    That is, Chen Ling''s wife and children all moved away. They moved to Yanjing, where the state secret service provided comprehensive protection.


    Chen Ling is a hero of the country, so at present, the old leaders above are willing to help.


    "Isn''t it safer in West Kunlun than in Yanjing?" Chen Fang asked Ling Haoyu.


    With a bitter smile, Ling Haoyu said: "the limitless killing and looting is coming. In the West Kunlun Mountains, it may also be in the process of killing and looting. They are all worldly mortals, or are they safest away from us! "


    Chen Fang was stunned, and then he felt that what Ling Haoyu said was reasonable!


    Later, Chen Fang didn''t say much, so he and Qiao Ning went to the secret room.


    Naturally, the array in the secret room is still there. Qiao Ning uses Xuangong to open the array. Then Chen Fang and Qiao Ning stood in the array.


    The golden light of the array is dazzling!


    Seeing, when the light is more and more dazzling, suddenly the whole array is shocked.


    All of a sudden, the underground eight trigrams array broke.


    All the light disappeared.


    Qiao Ning''s face immediately became very ugly, and Chen Fang was puzzled. He didn''t cast the magic, so he was not sensitive to the changes of the array.


    Ling Haoyu on one side is even more confused. "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Chen Fang also asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Qiao Ning was silent for a moment, then said: "the other side destroyed the teleportation array."


    "What?" Chen Fang and Ling Haoyu were surprised at the same time.


    Who is the other party? The other side is the emperor!


    The emperor clearly felt that the array was starting, but destroyed it at this time. What does that mean? This shows that the emperor does not want Chen Fang and Qiao Ning to go back.This is a clear refusal.


    Obviously, the emperor already knows something. He knew better that Chen Fang would bring big trouble in the past, so he refused Chen Fang.


    Qiao Ning didn''t say anything more, she just said: "let''s go, there''s no need for Dakang."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"

 Chapter 1143

    In the sea of clouds, Chen Fang sits on Qiao Ning''s Dapeng golden winged God. Qiao Ning''s face has been very ugly, among which there is sadness. She has always regarded the emperor as an idol. But what the idol did made her feel that she was too naive.


    Before leaving the Imperial City, LAN Ziyi has a deep talk with Qiao Ning. She didn''t tell Chen Fang about that time. Chen Fang later asked the gossip, but she did not say.


    The content of that time was about the Tathagata cassock. Blue and purple clothes told the truth. Blue purple means that she wants to let Qiao Ning know the truth. Otherwise, if Chen Fang doesn''t know where to go, and later meets LAN Tingyu, he will be a good brother, which will be embarrassing enough. Therefore, this is the purpose of LAN Ziyi telling Qiao Ning, but she doesn''t want to say that LAN Tingyu is the one who killed Luoning. That will increase Chen Fang''s unprovoked pain and helplessness.


    In the mouth of blue and purple clothes, the emperor knew all this for a long time. Although Qiao Ning was disappointed, she chose to understand the emperor. After all, Chen Fang was too weak at that time. Concealment was beneficial to Chen Fang.


    What about now? Now Chen Fang is in a desperate situation. Is Chen Fang able to fight against all the stars? Not to mention that Chen Fang can''t compete, that is to say, it''s impossible for him to compete with any one of his great powers.


    But just like this, the emperor still cut off the transmission array!


    Mercilessly cut off the transmission array!


    If this is a test of Chen Fang, Qiao Ning can only sneer, this kind of test, do not mind. This is a test for Chen Fang. It is clear that he will not save himself in the face of death.


    "It''s nothing, joning." Chen Fang can''t help but comfort Qiao Ning, he said: "the emperor has the emperor''s consideration, he is responsible for the whole Dakang, naturally can''t be sentimental."


    Qiao Ning looked at Chen Fang and said, "don''t you feel cold?"


    "It''s a big deal!" "I''m really disappointed, but I can''t talk about chilling," Chen said. I''m very kind to Dakang, but when I bring disaster to others, it''s understandable that others don''t help. This is not to say that a small matter, with a little favor, will drag the whole Dakang to the point of doom. This is not the work of a gentleman. "


    Qiao Ning was stunned. She never thought that Chen Fang thought so.


    At that moment, she suddenly woke up again. Yes, that''s the real Chen Fang. It''s the shining point of Chen Fang''s humanity and his charm. If he didn''t show up like this, how could he save his life with the only God Dan. If he didn''t show up like this, how could he, how could he


    Qiao Ning then lowered her eyes, and she didn''t want to say anything more.


    Dakang, Imperial City, imperial study.


    Blue and purple decided to leave.


    The emperor said, "is the national teacher going to find Chen Fang?"


    Blue and purple nodded.


    "It is not wise," said the emperor


    Blue purple eyes bright and clear, she looked up to the emperor, said: "you are a chess player, you need to play chess rationally. And I''m not, so I can probably be more emotional. "


    The emperor said, "cut off the teleportation array. Can the national master blame me?"


    "That''s what I agree with. I don''t blame you. We should wean Chen Fang. " Said blue purple.


    The emperor said, "but if you go here, don''t you want to find him again?"


    LAN Ziyi said: "the star hall is so powerful that it''s quiet. People like this have to seek protection. I''m not sure about it. You have an overall view, you can coldly refuse him, which I understand, understand all your actions. Also because you have no friendship with Chen Fang. But I''m different. I want to take care of my friendship with Chen Fang as well as the overall situation. "


    "The emperor said:" you know you have a robbery in the body, this is to be robbed


    Blue purple clothes said: "since it''s a disaster on me, it''s like a tumor. I can''t keep it all the time. I''ll finish it earlier and relax earlier."


    The emperor kept silent. After a while, he said, "master, you are the most important person in the world. It''s useless for me to say anything superfluous. Now that you have made a decision, I don''t have much to say. If you want to leave, I can arrange another teleport formation for you! "


    "Thank you Said blue purple.


    The Lord of the Sun Temple is called a bochen, known as the God King. Ah bochen!


    This time, the God King himself led his twelve Jinwu men to arrest Chen Fang. Chen Fang was just in the early days of the Ninth Heaven. Even if he was caught, Chen Fang was very glorious.


    Ah bochen looks in his thirties, very young. He is always wearing a black gold robe, and he is also expressionless, as if he has no emotion.


    In the hands of a bochen, the strongest of the twelve gold crowns is called Xuanyin! Xuanyin looks even younger. He''s only in his twenties. He''s all white and spotless.


    In addition, the only female in the twelve gold and black is called Xuanxue, who is indifferent and speechless.


    The style of the whole temple of the sun is indifferent, which betrays the name of the sun.


    At this time, the God King a bochen led the twelve Jinwu to the world.From Mars to earth, there is a huge teleportation array! This array is launched from the powerful energy group of the hall of stars!


    Even so, it will take ten earth hours to reach the earth with the teleport array.


    On the top of Mount Tai, it''s early in the morning. The morning light is shining on the mountains. There are green screens and misty clouds. This is the beauty of Mount Tai''s sea of clouds.


    The king of God stands aloof.


    The twelve golden crows behind him stood respectfully, also without saying a word.


    After a long time, the king said, "xuanjing!"


    A Jinwu named xuanjing immediately stepped forward and said, "the disciple is here!"


    The king said, "what do you observe?"


    Xuanjing said: "huishizun, I have observed that the microscopic particles belonging to Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are all over China. I''m not sure which one is their master!"


    "So basically, they can be locked. They are in Huaxia, right?" Said the king.


    "That''s right!" Xuanjing replied.


    The God King called another man and said, "Xuanning!"


    "The disciple is here!" Another Jinwu came forward.


    The God King said, "what happened to the relationship between Chen Fang and the world?"


    Xuanning said: "disciple Cha had three days, but he didn''t get much. It seems that many of his traces have been deliberately erased. In the end, we can only find out that about Chen Fang, it may be that the imperial court of China also participated in it. "


    The king said, "that is to say, it has something to do with national security. China''s national security is a secret agency, which is responsible for many intelligence matters and is good at espionage. Now that they are involved, they must know Chen Fang. Since Chen Fang is in China, we can find them through Guoan. "


    "Master is wise!" Xuanning said.


    At this time, Xuanyin said, "master, are we going to find Yanjing and Guoan next?"


    "The God King said:" Yanjing this place, now you and I can''t go


    "Why?" Xuanyin was puzzled.


    The God King said: "the magnetic field of Yanjing has become particularly strong with the beginning of the limitless killing and looting. The more powerful a person is, the more likely he is to cause self Immolation. You and I, in particular, are not allowed to live in Yanjing without the pyrotechnic atmosphere of the earth. Yanjing is the official capital of the country. It is guarded by the ancestors. Before the national fortune declines, all the gods will retreat! "


    Xuanyin and others suddenly realized when they heard the words.


    Xuanyin said, "what should we do now


    The God King said, "Guoan has branches all over China. Find the branches, lead the snake out of the cave, and draw it slowly."


    "Yes, master!"


    The people in the temple of the sun moved very quickly. Three days later, they had led out some important personnel of national security. By controlling these important personnel, he began to search Chen Fang and Qiao Ning''s existence by using the national security intelligence network.


    It''s not easy to find the whereabouts of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, because Chen Fang also thinks that in the world, if the other party uses the conventional method of the world to find, then he may still leak the trace.


    So he stayed in jiexumili at night, and chose Yuanshen to fly in traffic.


    Basically, there is no message left in the world. Including the mobile phone has been turned off!


    Chen Fang didn''t go to Shen Moneng. At this time, he didn''t want to add trouble to Shen Moneng.


    As for Bruce Lee, Chen Fang can no longer communicate with him. It''s probably because the interface is blocked. Besides, it''s sensed. Bruce Lee may not have the ability to break through the interface.


    For Dakang, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning don''t want to go there for the time being. Without the protection of Dakang, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning go to Tianzhou, and they are in more danger.


    At this time, the people in the temple of the sun divided into six teams to search for the trace of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning used to live on the roof of a five-star hotel in the city. On the roof, where did they leave jiexumi? Then they live in it. It''s really out of my mind.


    At the same time, at 10 p.m., Xuanxue and Xuanning trace to the five-star hotel.


    It''s still early spring. Xuanxue wears a long white skirt inside and a down jacket outside, so it doesn''t look shocking.


    Xuanning also had a modern hairstyle, wearing a black windbreaker and sunglasses.


    Xuanxue is beautiful and cold. It''s too cold to be near. Xuanning is more lonely and proud. After they enter the hotel lobby, they immediately go to the elevator.


    Just now, they locked Chen Fang who went to the convenience store to buy things.


    At this time, it is to follow the subtle smell in the air to find.


    Soon, Xuanxue and Xuanning came to the roof of the five-star hotel.


    There was no one on the stage that day. The night was very dark, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, the cold was deep and the dew was heavy.


    Xuanxue and Xuanning feel the smell is disappeared, two people can''t help but doubt, they look at each other, are puzzled.But the two men were not discouraged, so they paid attention to the clues around them.


    Xuanning said: "younger martial sister, the smell is suddenly broken here. There is no trace of flying away. I''m afraid they are here."

 Chapter 1144

    As the capital of China, Yanjing''s position is so subtle that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    The capital of the son of heaven is surrounded by the Qi of the ancestors. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning don''t know about the changes in Yanjing. With their accomplishments, they went to Yanjing and probably didn''t feel the same. So they didn''t know that it was a wonderful place to escape to Yanjing. Basically, even the star master doesn''t have to be afraid.


    Now Chen Fang would never have thought that he would be ok if he fled to Yanjing. He is not willing to harm Yanjing. Yanjing is the capital of the country. Any small thing that happens there may be magnified into a major event by people who want to do it, so that China will attract public opinion in the world.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning hide in jiexumi. When Xuanning and Xuanxue did not appear, they were aware of the danger. But at this time, the escape of the two people will be easier to expose their whereabouts. Therefore, they chose to hide in jiexumi. They should be glad that xuanjing, who is not in charge of the star map of Prajna, is not coming this time, because once xuanjing arrives, he can find microscopic particles through the star map of Prajna.


    Xuanning and Xuanxue stayed on the rooftop for a long time, but they didn''t find anything different.


    Then they left the scene.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning feel the departure of these two people. Qiao Ning and Chen Fang Yuanshen convey their ideas and say, "is it hard to get, waiting for us to appear?"


    "Go Chen Fang said.


    "Well?" Qiao Ning couldn''t help wondering.


    Chen Fang said: "I think they will stay on one side and inform the other experts to come. Since they can find it here, they have their special means. If we stay here, we''re going to die. "


    Qiao Ning couldn''t help but feel awe struck. Naturally, she believes in Chen Fang''s sense of crisis. Generally speaking, Chen Fang''s judgment is correct when he is in danger.


    "I run away, you hide in jiexumi." Said Qiao Ning.


    "That''s not good. Let''s move forward and backward together!" Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning said: "you hide inside, I take you, we can also be surprised."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not so much trouble. Let''s lead them into the woods. If you can get rid of it, nature is the best. If you can''t get rid of them, kill them. Otherwise, it will be more troublesome in the future. "


    "Kill?" Qiao Ning was slightly stunned.


    Chen Fang said, "why, shouldn''t we have this pride now?"


    Qiao Ning takes a look at Chen Fang. She can feel that Chen Fang''s self-confidence has really increased since he arrived at jiuchongtian.


    Qiao Ning doesn''t say much now. She and Chen Fang immediately give up Xumi.


    Later, Qiao Ning offered a sacrifice to the golden winged God of Dapeng. Two people quickly jump to the original God, the ROC Gold Wing original God spread wings, quickly flew out.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are in the night sky. They are almost a remnant. And quickly into the clouds, which although the air thin, but also can not affect the two.


    In the view of ordinary people, what they see is like a meteor flash.


    Xuanning and Xuanxue have been hiding in the dark. Seeing that their faces changed, they immediately chased after each other. They really affirmed that Chen Fang and Qiao Ning used some means to hide around here. So they didn''t worry, so they wanted to call elder martial brother xuanjing over and use the star map to find them.


    But Chen Fang is who, he has always been a hunter, the hunter''s sixth sense is extremely keen, immediately aware of the bad, so he ran ahead of time.


    Xuanning and Xuanxue easily tracked down the enemy, where they could tolerate Chen Fang''s escape again, so they quickly chased back.


    Before and after, it is like a meteor catching up with the moon.


    Chen Fang looked back in the air, and saw that Xuanning and xuanyue were chasing after Zhuque Yuanshen, who was riding a god horse. Zhuque Yuanshen bathed in fire all over his body, as fast as lightning. Where it passes, it burns the clouds, leaving a billowing heat wave.


    Against the wind!


    Chen Fang looks dignified, said: "we don''t have much time, their helpers will come according to their coordinates, so the longer we escape, the worse."


    Qiao Ning said, "what are you going to do?"


    Chen Fang said, "look, there is a forest in front of us. We can solve it in the forest."


    Qiao Ning did not hesitate and said, "good!"


    They immediately searched for the lower boundary.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to have conflicts in the hotel. He knows that such a collision will leave many sequelae to Huaxia. If the people see it, it will inevitably cause a lot of extra trouble.


    So Chen Fang wants to introduce them into the woods.


    It was a thick forest with deep dew.


    After a while, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning''s clothes were all wet.


    The woods are dark. Qiao Ning takes in Yuan Shen. She and Chen Fang immediately circle in the woods and quickly walk away, intending to avoid the pursuit of Xuanning and Xuanxue.


    Xuanning and Xuanxue are afraid to chase and lose them. They are willing to relax there and immediately block them.


    What Chen Fang wanted was this effect. He was afraid that the two men would not come down in the forest. If these two people don''t kill, Chen Fang knows that they will follow closely like tarsal maggots, and then attract more and more enemies. That is fatal to Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.This is Chen Fang''s worry.


    Xuanning and Xuanxue are struggling to catch up with Chen Fang. They are afraid of a little mistake, which will lead to their real escape, so they are even more frustrated.


    So Xuanning and Xuanxue finally meet Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    The two sides stood opposite each other in the dark woods.


    Xuanning is the middle cultivation of jiuchongtian, Xuanxue is the peak cultivation of jiuchongtian!


    Chen Fang is the beginning of jiuchongtian, Qiao Ning is the peak of jiuchongtian!


    In this battle, it seems that Chen Fang''s side is not vulnerable. Because Chen Fang''s magic weapon is fierce!


    "Do it!" Chen Fang suddenly burst out to drink!


    He''s so unambiguous at this time!


    I can''t help it. I''m full of confidence.


    As soon as Chen Fang raised his hand, he immediately displayed his sword formula.


    Thousand sword light fierce burst out, black toward the Xuanning and Xuanxue.


    This is a joint attack on two!


    The young man is full of confidence!


    Qiao Ning is more direct, she first sacrificed the Taigu dragon stele!


    The Taigu dragon stele was suppressed by Xuanxue, and then the ancient Leifu was displayed.


    Xuanning and xuanxuedun were caught off guard. They planned to say a few words and delay for some time. I know that the two goods are so direct that I can start to fight without saying a word.


    Xuanning and Xuanxue were not easy after all. Although they were confused at the beginning, they soon responded.


    "Zhuque Yuanshen, enter my array!" Xuanxue''s reaction is the fastest. She takes Xuanning to retreat suddenly, and at the same time, she offers a magic weapon to kill immortals!


    The immortal killing array was immediately unfolded. In the immortal killing array, there was Mori Han''s iron blood array, in which four swords were hung. These four swords are Zhuxian four swords!


    The four swords of Zhuxian were found by Xuanxue in another interface space called Buzhou mountain.


    The four swords for killing immortals are the sword for killing immortals, the sword for killing immortals and the sword for destroying immortals!


    The four swords are very powerful!


    The rosefinch spirit entered the array and immediately burned the strongest flame.


    Boom, that Zhuxian Four Swords suddenly fly out, in an instant, the sword Qi crisscross nine heavy sky!


    Four Swords of different colors come out of the sea, with powerful momentum. The killing intention is to kill the gods and the Buddhas, and the demons retreat!


    boom!


    Chen Fang''s sword light, including the taigulong tablet, was chopped by these four swords and flew.


    Under such a powerful attack, the Taigu dragon stele was almost broken.


    Qiao Ning was surprised and quickly took back the tablet.


    And Chen Fang''s sword formula of nature was broken.


    The four swords of Zhuxian''s four swords are crisscrossing, attacking Chen Fang and Qiao Ning fiercely.


    "What a magic weapon Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were surprised at the same time.


    Two people strain is also very fast, Chen Fang will take out the ring Xumi.


    Qiao Ning quickly escapes into Jie Xumi, and then Chen Fang pops up Jie Xumi''s fortune. He plays in the left direction, which is not the attack and kill direction of Zhuxian four swords.


    Zhuxian four sword attack is to follow the breath of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, Qiao Ning into Jie Xumi, then her breath also disappeared.


    So Chen Fang became the target of Zhuxian four swords.


    This is a very small action, Xuanning and Xuanxue see Qiao Ning suddenly disappeared.


    When Zhuxian Four Swords attacked, Chen Fang''s Disha spirit quickly formed a thick ice wall in front of him.


    Crackle, crackle!


    The Qi of Zhuxian''s Four Swords attacked and killed on the ice wall. With a bang, these four swords were so powerful that they immediately disintegrated Chen Fang''s ice wall.


    Xuanxue is the peak of jiuchongtian, and Zhuxian Four Swords is a magic weapon. At the moment, she tried her best to cast the magic, but Chen Fang couldn''t stop Xuanxue anyway.


    "Hey Chen Fang immediately retreated, but his speed was not as fast as Zhu Xian''s four swords, which was futile.


    Xuanning was a little confused and didn''t know how to do it. He can''t even help trying to remind the elder martial sister. "Elder martial sister, we are going to catch alive!"


    At this time, boom!


    The Leichi of the ancient Leifu suddenly appeared and hit Xuanxue violently!


    This accident is very sudden and unexpected.


    Xuanxue can''t help losing color, Xuanning immediately resists for Xuanxue. Because Xuanxue''s all strength and spiritual power are focused on the Zhuxian sword array.


    The thunder pool hit hard, magnificent, and from the side.


    Xuanning flashed in front of Xuanxue, he carried all the mana, and sacrificed the weapon to shine the seal of heaven!


    That zhaotian print is as black as an inkstone. Suddenly, it soars countless times. It is like a house like hill blocking Leichi.


    Boom!


    Leichi and zhaotianyin collide with each other.Hit again!


    Qiao Ning is not polite, but also carries thunder continuously.


    This collision is three times. After three times, cracks begin to appear on the top of zhaotianyin. After the sixth time, zhaotianyin is completely smashed!


    Qiao Ning is now the goddess of violence!


    in the seventh attack, Xuanning can''t resist

 Chapter 1145

    When Chen Fang faced Zhuxian four swords, he couldn''t resist. But he still has trump card, that is war slave!


    When Chen Fang was in the most dangerous situation, Xu Bo, a war slave, suddenly ran out with a dragon sword in his hand. War slave is the magic power of shichongtian turned into fighting power, and his golden scales are even more powerful!


    After the battle slave came out, he broke through the entanglement of Zhuxian Four Swords like a rainbow, and then lightning came to Xuanxue.


    Dragon sword out, a sword light cold shock Kyushu!


    The edge of the sword is incomparable, so it appears in front of Xuanxue.


    Xuanxue only felt the darkness in front of her eyes, and her fierce intention of killing came fiercely. At the critical moment, Xuanxue retreated quickly, and then sacrificed the immortal killing array. In the picture of killing immortals, the fire is burning.


    In an instant, the four immortal swords ran over the war slave.


    The immortal killing array draws the war slave into the array. In the fire, four swords return to their original position and kill the war slave madly.


    The war slave was among them, his eyes were red, and he was reckless to chop with his sword.


    Crackle, crackle!


    Boom, the whole immortal killing array suddenly burst out. It was torn by the war slave, but the war slave had nothing to do with it.


    Xuanxue couldn''t help losing color, and the war slave made a continuous sword at her. The sword light is ferocious, but it is desperate to kill Xiang Xuanxue.


    Xuanxue suddenly waved her hand, and then she used a little hide and seek skill!


    The war slave only felt the darkness before his eyes, and he suddenly fell into the boundless darkness.


    Chen Fang had the same feelings with the war slaves, and he immediately realized the plight of the war slaves. "Well, it''s just a trick!" Chen Fang sneered and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Immediately, the hide and seek in front of the war slave was broken.


    Xuanxue''s immortal killing array was destroyed, and now he was faced with such a murderer as the war slave, so he had a headache.


    "Go Xuanxue doesn''t feel like fighting in an instant. She probably didn''t expect that Chen Fang''s strength is so strong.


    Xuanxue doesn''t care about Xuanning, so she suddenly steps on her Xuelian Yuanshen and flies to the sky.


    Chen Fang there can let Xuanxue escape, he also immediately offered the throne of Black Lotus, lightning chase up. The war slave can''t fly, so he immediately turns to kill Xuanning. Xuanning was hit by Leichi at this time and spat blood out of his mouth. The war slave is more impolite, a sword cuts Xuan Ning''s head to fly out.


    Xuanning died on the spot!


    Xuanxue in the air, not from grief and anger.


    At this time, Chen Fang just caught up. Xuanxue is more angry. She drinks fiercely to seek death, and suddenly claps her hand at Chen Fang.


    It''s just that the palm force hasn''t been fully photographed. Chen Fang has made a great Chen xianteng!


    That big Chen xianteng grows innumerable green vines in an instant to entangle Xuanxue. Xuanxue is struggling, and Chen Fang sacrifices another thing.


    "Dark mandachen!"


    This is the magic weapon of blue and purple clothes for Chen Fang.


    The little black lotus flashed a strange light and suddenly swallowed the snow. At the same time, Chen Fang also took back Da Chen xianteng in the lightning.


    Qiao Ning also took back the magic weapon. In this battle, they cooperated and tacit understanding, and also won a very beautiful victory.


    But Chen Fang and Qiao Ning dare not be careless.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning meet. He raises the black mandachen in his hand and says: "although this woman is trapped, they can still find out her whereabouts. It''s not a matter of being trapped all the time, but it affects the escape. "


    Qiao Ning looks at dark mandachen, and she also feels headache.


    This dark mandachen is a magic weapon. Chen Fang is reluctant to discard it. But Xuanxue is in it. It''s like a locator.


    "Let her out, let''s see if we can kill her when she comes out. I really can''t let her escape! " Said Qiao Ning.


    Time is life, Chen Fang is not wordy. He immediately put Xuanxue out, Xuanxue out a moment, Qiao Ning sacrifice lightning sword, suddenly a sword to kill Xuanxue.


    Xuanxue''s body shape drifts, cleverly avoiding Qiao Ning''s attack. Xuanxue reaction is very open, quickly sacrifice the snow lotus God flew out.


    Chen Fang''s palm is printed on Xuanxue''s back. Xuanxue suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, but her speed is faster, and she immediately escapes without a trace.


    "No more chasing." With a sneer, Chen Fang said, "I have a good sense of propriety. Her internal organs are fragmented and lifeless. It depends on whether she has the nature to keep the yuan God alive. "


    Xuanxue is such a master, although he also has yuan Shen. But if the physical body dies and the mana dissipates, the spirit will also die.


    The physical body is always what the experts care about.


    Those who can abandon the body are mostly those ghosts who focus on cultivating the spirit. And the magic masters are obviously not good.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning then quickly left the scene.


    Xuanxue was taken by Xuanyin to see the God King. The God King stayed at the top of Mount Tai, waiting for more news. All the twelve golden crows kept some wonderful connection with him. Xuanning died, Xuanxue was injured, these gods are aware of the king, but Xuanning died too fast, Xuanxue was injured too fast. By the time the king wanted to get there, everything was settled. So the God King immediately ordered Xuanyin to bring Xuanxue back.In the night, the sea of clouds on Mount Tai is misty, and there are stars in the sky.


    Xuanyin''s face is very anxious. He comes with Xuanxue. As soon as Xuanxue falls to the ground, he suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood. Her face was white to the extreme.


    "Master, please help me!" Xuanyin kneels down and pleads.


    The God King didn''t say much. How could his own disciples not be distressed.


    The God King''s face was gloomy. He squatted down, and suddenly a seed appeared in his hand. Then, the seed was fed to Xuanxue''s mouth.


    This seed has infinite vitality, quickly spread all over the organs of Xuanxue. Xuanxue''s viscera immediately began to evolve, repair, and discharge a lot of congestion. These blood stasis will not accumulate in Xuanxue''s body, but will be exhaled by Xuanxue.


    Xuanyin is watching Xuanxue spit blood, he is distressed and resentful!


    After a long time, Xuanxue''s face finally returned to normal.


    Her injury is like this He recovered.


    Xuanxue immediately knelt down and said, "thank you, master!"


    God King light said: "up!"


    Xuanxue also knows that just now the master saved himself by using the extremely noble Hunyuan Yiqi pill, which is a real living dead man with flesh and bones. Even the God King doesn''t have many.


    "According to the information, Chen Fang is just the beginning of jiuchongtian, Qiao Ning is just the peak of jiuchongtian." The God King asked: "Xuanxue, you and Xuanning''s accomplishments are still above them. Why did you fail so miserably and so quickly?"


    Xuanxue knelt down again and said, "I''m incompetent. Please punish me."


    Xuanyin immediately said: "master, Chen Fang''s fate is different. Even Xu Bowang is killed by them. It''s not unusual for younger martial sister and younger martial brother Xuanning to fail! "


    God King looked at Xuanyin, he did not pay attention to Xuanyin, but chongxuanxue said: "you will talk about the situation at that time."


    "Yes, master!" Xuanxue said.


    After Xuanxue finished everything, the king''s face became more ugly. "He turned Xu Bowang into a war slave?" After the king said that, his eyes contained the anger that others could not detect.


    Xuanxue said: "my disciple''s immortal killing array originally had the upper hand over Chen Fang. How do you know that he suddenly sacrificed martial Uncle Xu Bowang, a war slave. The disciple''s immortal killing array was also destroyed by the war slaves! "


    "But Xuanxue suddenly said, "I dropped a drop of blood in the Black Lotus weapon of the little thief. Now I know where they are."


    "Let''s go now and try our best to catch them!" Infinite cold light bloomed in the eyes of the God King.


    Xuanyin is also shining in his eyes, and Xuanxue has unspeakable hatred. Now is the time to wash away the shame and revenge.


    "No!" Chen Fang suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Ning doesn''t understand.


    They were flying in the air. Chen Fang said, "there is something wrong with my dark Mandala. I didn''t notice it carefully just now. Now I find that there is actually a drop of the woman''s blood in it."


    Qiao Ning was also surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll erase it right away." He immediately put the dark mandachen into the seeds of xuanhuang valley. After the chaos of gas washing, the blood was wiped clean.


    "If the woman is dead, it''s nothing. If not, now I''m afraid I''ll catch up with you. " Chen Fang said anxiously.


    "Here it is Chen Fang saw several divine lights coming in the sky.


    What are you really afraid of? What are you coming for.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning immediately escape to the lower world. Because I don''t know how many experts have come, Chen Fang doesn''t dare to fight rashly at the moment.


    This time, the God King did it himself. He came with Xuanning, Xuanxue, Xuanyin and xuanjing.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning hide in the woods. They quickly catch some birds, insects and snakes in the woods, and quickly bury their mental imprints.


    So many microscopic particles about Chen Fang and Qiao Ning appeared in the forest in a moment.


    Xuanjing couldn''t help being big. He commanded for several times. At last, Xuanyin and Xuanxue went to catch some birds and snakes.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have already felt that they have come to the forest, so they catch more birds and snakes in the forest to cover up xuanjing''s star map.


    Ahead is a swamp, where there are rotten bubbles.


    At this time, xuanjing came to the swamp with Xuanxue.


    "There are microscopic particles belonging to them in this swamp!" Xuanjing said to Xuanxue.


    Xuanxue looked at her eyes, she could not bear the smell, and said: "it is estimated that she put the mental imprint on the snake and insect again, which is not good-looking. It''s impossible. They''ll hide under here, won''t they


    Xuanjing said, "it''s impossible!"


    But two people suddenly one Lin.


    Xuanxue said, "is it really inside? Because it''s the easiest thing to ignore. "


    Xuanjing said, "it''s possible!"Xuanxue said, "please, elder martial brother. You should try your best to search inside."


    Xuanjing was a little depressed. Even if he tried to use magic power, it would make him feel disgusted! It''s a kind of creepy feeling that can give people goose bumps all over the body!

 Chapter 1146

    But xuanjing didn''t say much. He couldn''t shirk this kind of work from his younger martial sister. Xuanjing hesitated in front of the swamp for a long time and then said, "younger martial sister, you''d better forget it."


    Xuanxue said, "but what if they really hide in it? We''ve been searching for it for so long, but we''ve fallen short? "


    Xuanjing is helpless, he says: "that is good!"


    Then, xuanjing put out his magic power and went in. His expression was extremely painful. After that, xuanjing shivered all over, and then took back his mana.


    "It''s a snake inside!" Xuanjing is sure to Xuanxue said.


    "Well, let''s keep looking for it!" Xuanxue said.


    Xuanjing and Xuanxue soon left the swamp. In the swamp, after a while, Dapeng golden winged God caught a snake.


    The Dapeng golden winged God chiseled a ring Xumi out of the snake''s belly.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are obviously hiding in Jie Xumi.


    This is Chen Fang''s way of thinking. First, he planted a spiritual mark on the snake. Then he and Qiao Ning hide in jiexumi, and let Dapeng golden winged God put them into the snake''s belly. Then, Dapeng golden winged God also fled into jiexumi.


    The golden winged gods of Mirs are not subject to these restrictions because they gather and disperse in different places. But like Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, if they escape into the ring, they can no longer move the ring. Mana can''t pick up Jie Xumi. This principle is like sitting in a basin. You can''t lift the basin.


    Qiao Ning see cheated Xuan Xue they, she can''t help but slightly relieved, at the same time also admire Chen Fang''s wit. If you just hide in the swamp, it will be miserable this time.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning don''t know what the star hall asks Chen Fang to do. But at the moment, Chen Fang even killed Xuanning and Xu Bowang, who are experts like him. They have already firmly forged a bond with each other. Then Chen Fang goes to the hall of stars again. You can imagine that there is absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    After daybreak, Shenwang and his party searched the woods, but they still didn''t find Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    The morning light is shining in this forest, which is actually a forest in Sichuan, and it is relatively remote, with a strong miasma. In some places, the miasma pervades, and the sun can''t turn it away.


    But the miasma had no effect on the God King.


    The king of God stood quietly, behind him was the dejected Xuanyin, Xuanxue, xuanjing.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t you show up?" The God King suddenly cheered coldly.


    Xuanxue, Xuanyin and xuanjing are in a daze. They don''t understand what the master means.


    The sound of rustling came from the woods. After a while, a purple shadow appeared. Then, everyone saw the beautiful woman in purple, elegant and leisurely.


    No one else came, but it was blue and purple.


    Blue purple clothes is to find Chen Fang, she according to dark Mandala Chen all the way to find, can be said to be anxious.


    LAN Ziyi also felt that there were many experts in the forest. She searched for Chen Fang all the way, but she didn''t expect to find Chen Fang. Instead, she was discovered by the God King first.


    Since this God King has already denounced, the blue purple clothing naturally has no reason to hide. If she doesn''t come out or run away, she will be chased by these people, and her face will be even worse.


    Blue purple clothes how arrogant people, how can fear God King this gang of people.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" The God King looked down at the blue and purple clothes with fierce eyes.


    Blue purple clothes saw God King one eye, she pale cold a smile, say: "you tube me is who, I want to appear here, still need your permission?"? Is this mountain yours


    "You''re looking for people. You''re looking for Chen Fang, aren''t you?" A ray of light flashed in the king''s eyes.


    Blue purple said: "yes, what? What do you want? "


    "That''s good!" The king said, "please find him out."


    Blue purple clothes said: "aunt now don''t want to look for, you this person, thief eyebrow mouse eye, incredibly still dare to give orders with aunt.". Come and see what you can do


    The God King said, "well, if I don''t arrest you, you will be obedient."


    Blue purple clothes sneer a, say: "with you also deserve!"


    Just then, there was another sound in the woods. Then, two figures flash, Qiao Ning and Chen Fang come out.


    "Ziyi, let''s help you!" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning said.


    Blue purple clothes not from a Leng, she some speechless, Chong Chen Fang and Qiao Ning said: "you come to join in what lively."


    Chen Fang''s heart was deeply moved. His chest was so hot that his tears almost didn''t fall down. No matter what other people do, blue and purple clothes will always save themselves at the first time.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll live and die with you."


    Blue purple dress some speechless, say: "even if I can''t beat these a few people, also can escape, you come, isn''t to make trouble for me?"


    Chen Fang was a little angry and said: "Damn, blue and purple clothes, Qiao Ning and I are not what we used to be. Xu Bowang and one of their disciples in the middle of shichongtian were solved by Qiao Ning and me. This is the woman... " He pointed to Xuan Xue and said, "I almost beat him to death. I don''t believe you asked her!"Xuanxue almost didn''t vomit blood again.


    Blue purple clothes can''t help laughing. At this time, does this guy want to do this?


    LAN Ziyi is really worried that Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can''t cope with Xuanyin. Especially, the cultivation of Xuanyin is already in the middle of shichongtian, which is extremely difficult to deal with. Even if it''s her response, it needs some means.


    "Good!" But the God King didn''t say much. He said to Xuanyin, "you can kill the woman around Chen Fang, and try your best to arrest Chen Fang. You can''t lose anything."


    "Yes, master!" Xuanyin said.


    Then, the God King said to the blue purple clothes: "take it!"


    As soon as he dropped his voice, he took his hand. As soon as he raised his hand, the black sleeve of the robe suddenly became infinitely large, and the blue and purple clothes were shrouded.


    This move is extremely fierce, locking the opponent into the sleeve in an instant.


    The blue purple clothes then perceived that they had fallen into the boundless darkness in an instant. And killing in the dark!


    The sleeves are made of soft gold. They are extremely flexible. They can be released automatically by the sleeves even if they are attacked by the sword. How many masters are locked to death by this move of the God King.


    Blue purple clothes quickly hand knot thousand fingerprints!


    There was a sparkle in her eyes. "Immortality is like watching fire."


    Immediately, the flame of silk leaped out of thousands of ways, and the whole sleeve of the robe was burned in an instant.


    The God King was startled and immediately stepped back. Then he threw his sleeve and put out the flame.


    The first step of blue and purple clothing is to display the immortal vacuum seal.


    Immediately, the king was surrounded by four gods!


    Colorful light, vast as the mystery of the universe, past, present, future, are in control!


    All the forces were pressing towards the king, and he felt like he was in the ocean. There were tsunamis everywhere to split his boat!


    "What a powerful fingerprint!" God King''s mind was in a trance for a moment, and he immediately sacrificed a flag!


    "Plain cloud flag!" The flag in the king''s hand was waving continuously, and the terrible air current was like a river into the sea, which did no harm to the king.


    The immortal vacuum seal of blue and purple clothing was cracked like this. Blue and purple clothes are not discouraged. Once they turn their hands, they take back the immortal vacuum seal.


    "Six clean bamboos!" Blue and purple clothes start very quickly, pop up a magic weapon. This magic weapon, six pure bamboos, quickly wound around the God King. The God King waved the plain cloud flag again, but he was fascinated by the six pure bamboos directly, and the God king accepted the six pure bamboos.


    The God King gave a cold smile and suddenly made a move. He gave a slap!


    This palm is called Guiyun palm!


    Infinite mystery gathering, air flow rolling, suddenly out of the palm, fierce unparalleled!


    The power of this palm seems not so good at first sight, but the actual lethality can make blue purple clothes suffer eternal damage instantly. It''s just Guiyun''s palm, and the blue and purple clothes suddenly disappear.


    This is the immortal body of blue and purple clothes, and the body has become the size of a fly. The blue and purple clothes flashed to the back of the God King.


    At the moment when the blue purple clothes disappeared, the God King immediately captured the body shape of the blue purple clothes.


    For fear of deception, he had no time to think about it and immediately waved the plain cloud flag.


    Boom!


    The plain cloud flag contains the law of heaven and earth, its power makes people unable to resist. With a wave of it, the magnetic field changes rapidly, just like the order of heaven, waiting for the plain cloud flag to dispatch.


    This is also why the king of God can break the immortal vacuum seal by virtue of the plain cloud flag, and there are six pure bamboos.


    The plain cloud flag waved, a dense gas will drown the blue purple clothes!


    "Hey Blue purple dress suddenly drinks lightly, her body suddenly becomes big!


    Then, five colors suddenly appeared.


    As soon as the five colored lights appeared, the king felt that his hands were loosened, and the plain cloud flag was taken away by the blue and purple clothes.


    At this time, the God King finally lost his color.


    Blue and purple took in the plain cloud flag, then clapped it with a backhand.


    Immortal palm!


    "Guiyun palm!" The God King immediately clapped his hand.


    The two palm forces collided in an instant, and the two palm forces were fighting in the air, not fierce.


    In the end, the two forces disappear at the same time.


    The God King''s face was dignified, and he noticed that the woman''s cultivation was not under him!


    At this time, the God King was no longer vague. He began to use all his mana and offered a magic weapon.


    "The seal of the flood and famine!" Blue and purple clothes can''t help losing color when they see the magic weapon!


    The God King''s Dharma is solemn, his mana is strong, and his clothes are flying.


    "You''re a woman. You''re very powerful. Good. I haven''t practiced the six extreme Honghuang way for many years. It''s your honor to try it today


    Honghuang seal is a black ancient tripod, but there are mountains, rivers, deserts and so on!This black ancient tripod contains the spirit of the Honghuang era!


    "Liuji Honghuang road!" Hearing the words in blue and purple, her face also changed.

 Chapter 1147

    Liuji Honghuang road!


    It''s said that the six pole Honghuang road is the reincarnation six road in Honghuang era! Each one contains infinite meaning and power. When the six ways are in one, its power will increase a hundred times!


    This kind of technique, once used, will make the world pale!


    Blue purple dress also can''t but dignified, although she knows a lot, but now see such technique, is also frightened!


    In a flash, the golden fog bloomed in the ancient tripod, and the fog rolled and quickly filled the vast forest.


    "Step back quickly!" Xuanyin and others see this battle, and it''s too late to fight with Chen Fang.


    Xuanyin three people immediately retreat. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were all in a daze, and blue purple clothes also said: "retreat immediately!"


    All the spirits of the six extreme Honghuang road have locked on LAN Ziyi, so anyone can go at this time, but LAN Ziyi can''t.


    Chen Fang also wants to help. Qiao Ning pulls Chen Fang and says, "we''ll only help more and more. Let''s go!"


    With that, Qiao Ning took Chen Fang to the sky.


    "Don''t let them run away." Xuanyin immediately takes xuanjing and Xuanxue to catch up.


    The main battlefield is naturally between the blue and purple clothes and the God King.


    The golden fog is rising, and there are things like mirages in the fog, such as deserts, mountains, cities, rivers, ancient gods, savages and so on.


    Then the whole forest changed.


    Around the blue and purple clothes is a wasteland battlefield, the two sides fight, blood flow into a river!


    The way of heaven, the way of humanity, the way of God, the way of fairy, the way of ghost, the way of demon!


    All the six ways appear, and the way of heaven forms a thunderbolt!


    Humanity is a white sword formed by countless people''s beliefs!


    Shinto is a golden sword!


    Xiandao is a grey sword Qi!


    The ghost way is black sword Qi!


    The evil way is green sword Qi!


    There are six air currents representing the six channels of flood and wasteland. They are divided into six directions. Each blade of sword Qi is about 1000 meters long and 100 meters wide!


    At that moment, there were only six roads between heaven and earth!


    The way of heaven is above, the way of ghost is below, the way of humanity, the way of God, the way of fairy and the way of demon are divided into four parts!


    Heaven and earth lose color, yin and Yang change!


    All the rules appear in the six extreme flood road!


    "Since ancient times, all the rules have been contained in the six extreme Honghuang road. No matter what kind of magic power you have and how you will not die, you will die in the six extreme Honghuang road today!


    The God King is condescending, he controls the Honghuang God tripod, then looks at the blue purple clothes so indifferently!


    He wanted to see this amazing woman die in his hands. Kill such a master, his mind will be more happy, will be more complete.


    When the six together to kill blue purple clothing, six into one, it will be blue purple clothing''s death!


    No matter how blue and purple clothes resist, the strength of the six roads will synthesize a force through the hub of blue and purple clothes, and then explode in blue and purple clothes!


    The surrounding land was ploughed out of ten meters deep ravines, and the trees were blown apart. The dense forest seemed to have been bombed like a carpet!


    What is blue and purple doing at this time?


    When she appeared in Liuji Honghuang Road, she also showed her ultimate trick!


    Everyone will have the unique skill of fighting to death. Chen Fang has the great destiny skill, but he can''t show it.


    How could there be no blue and purple clothes.


    Even her rebirth doesn''t work under the six pole road. Because rebirth is also under the rules of the six extreme Honghuang road!


    "You''re too early to be happy!" Blue purple clothes sneer.


    Her whole body suddenly changed, and her body was on fire!


    The Phoenix suddenly appears!


    "Reborn from the fire?" The God King sneered and said, "I will die as well."


    But soon, the Phoenix changed again.


    "Season five!"


    Bath fire phoenix continuous change, finally her fire formed nine suns!


    Nine suns surround one phoenix!


    This is season five!


    It is said that in ancient times, heaven and earth were divided into five seasons. They are spring, summer, autumn and winter. When the fifth season appears, there will be ten suns in the sky. Ten suns bake heaven and earth into coke, let all living beings perish!


    Although he is the Lord of the Sun Temple, he is not the real sun. The Sun Temple is arranged by strength and fatalism, and the twelve golden crowns are also accepted according to the fatalism of the Sun Temple.


    But God King is not the sun! It''s not about the sun.


    But in front of her, the woman actually performed the fifth season''s technique!


    At that moment, the whole forest was ablaze.In the morning, the forest was dyed by fire, and the sky was set off red.


    It was a magnificent sight.


    Liuji Honghuang road finally collapsed under the burning of the fifth season!


    The God King is also disgraced.


    His face was hard to see, and he had to flee to the sky.


    At this time, blue and purple clothes also just received the magic power.


    But the whole forest is burning for days and nights.


    It is estimated that in tomorrow''s news, there will be a fire in Laolin, a mountain city. The cause of the fire is unknown and the police are under further investigation.


    Blue and purple clothes returned to their original shape. She looked around, and her heart was heavy.


    All things have spirit. She burned a large forest with one person''s power, which is a great cause and effect.


    Chen Fang and Xuanyin fight in the same way. Chen Fang relies on the war slaves to attack from time to time, which makes Xuanyin a headache. And Chen Fang also had dark mandachen. He soon sealed the dark snow with dark mandachen. As for xuanjing, xuanjing was hit by Qiao Ning''s thunder pool and complained!


    This is Chen Fang''s strength now. Even the experts of shichongtian can compete.


    The king suddenly waved his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    The God King took the hand and split the slaves out. The war slave could not fly originally. Chen Fang relied on his own spirit of Disha to provide him with a foothold. For example, one foot down, the ground will condense out of ice, and so on.


    After the war slaves were split out, the God King snatched the dark mandachen from Chen Fang. Chen Fang felt that his hands were empty, and he was a little confused.


    The God King''s method is really too clever.


    As soon as the God King took away the dark mandachen, blue and purple clothes had already killed him. The hands of the two men were hand over, and they were killed together.


    All of a sudden, blue and purple clothes took back the dark mandachen. But Xuanxue has also been saved by the king.


    "Let''s go!" The God King and his disciples left quickly.


    Chen Fang also wants to chase, blue purple clothes light drink, said: "don''t chase."


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he had to give it up.


    At this time, the lower boundary is still burning.


    The clouds in the sky seem to be about to be burned.


    The heat is rolling!


    "Is there any way to put out the fire?" Blue purple riding Phoenix Yuanshen, and asked Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    Joe loves nothing.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll try!"


    Qiao Ning said: "Chen Fang, your spirit of Disha is much worse than that of the fire. If you force it to work, I''m afraid it will exhaust your mana. "


    Blue purple dress is tiny a Zheng, she then says: "that forget, let''s go!"


    "No way!" Chen Fang said, "this fire is caused by you. If you allow it to spread, the cause and effect will fall on you."


    Chen Fang then flew into the clouds.


    Then he flew to the lower boundary.


    Blue purple clothes see can''t stop Chen Fang, she said to Qiao Ning: "we go to break up the clouds."


    "Good!" Qiao Ning also knows the causality, so I won''t talk about it now.


    The clouds broke up, turned into rain and fell down. Chen Fang condenses the essence of Disha in the fire, and rain begins to appear around him, which condenses into ice.


    As the fire spread, so did rain and ice.


    After Chen Fang had been working for an hour, exhausted, the fire was finally completely covered with rain and ice. The fire is finally out!


    But at this time, Chen Fang has no strength.


    Qiao Ning and LAN Ziyi come, and Qiao Ning immediately feeds Chen Fang ten Ning Xuedan.


    After taking ten Ningxue pills, Chen Fang''s vitality finally recovered.


    Then the three left the spot and flew towards the North Sea.


    In the afternoon, they settled by the North Sea.


    On a desert island in the North Sea, the afternoon sun shines on the beach. There are many trees on that desert island. On the sea, the tide fluctuates.


    Blue purple clothes sit cross knee, but also in exercise recuperation.


    Chen Fang took some more ningxuedan, and by this time he had almost recovered.


    Qiao Ning has been guarding by her side.


    At this time, Chen Fang opened his eyes and looked at the blue and purple clothes. He suddenly found that the face of blue and purple clothes was a little pale. Chen Fang was surprised. Did blue and purple clothes get hurt?


    But at this time, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning dare not disturb LAN Ziyi.


    The two men were watching.


    After a long time, it was getting dark.


    It''s getting cold by the sea.


    The sea breeze blows, and the taste of salty and wet comes.


    A waning moon rose into the sky.


    Blue and purple clothes opened their beautiful eyes.


    "How are you?" Chen Fang asked.


    LAN Ziyi glances at Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. She smiles and says, "I''m ok, but I''ve lost a lot of energy when I use that move today. In a short time, it''s hard to recover. But the master of the hall of stars is no more relaxed than me. Otherwise, he won''t leave. "Chen Fang immediately took out his last magic pill and said, "here you are."


    Blue purple dress tiny a Zheng, but she didn''t answer, but said with a smile: "your God Dan really many ah!"


    Chen Fang said, "eat fast. It''s good for you."


    Blue purple clothes said: "God Dan has little effect on me." She said, "I have to recover myself slowly. I''m in no hurry."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s better to eat than not to eat."


    LAN Ziyi couldn''t resist Chen Fang, so she reluctantly took the God pill and took it.


    She worked for a quarter of an hour and then opened her eyes again.


    Chen Fang immediately asked, "are you better?"

 Chapter 1148

    Blue purple dress nods, say: "better."


    It''s just better.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "you shouldn''t have come to me." Blue purple clothes said: "come, come, nothing should not.". Now it''s no use saying anything else. I''d better think about what to do after that. "


    Qiao Ning said: "there are so many experts in the star hall. I''m afraid there will be more experts coming. Let''s fight like this, I''m afraid it''s not the way. The star hall, which even emperor Dakang was afraid of, is irresistible with the strength of us


    Blue purple clothes saw Qiao Ning one eye, she said: "your view is right, now our situation is not optimistic indeed."


    Qiao Ning said: "moreover, Chen Fang and I made many microscopic particles, so that they could not find them exactly. But now that we have joined Ziyi you, they can find us according to you. Even if you also make some micro particles, the three of us are different targets after all, and it''s still easy to be found. "


    "Microparticles, what?" Blue purple clothes not from strange ask.


    Chen Fang immediately explained the existence of microscopic particles to LAN Ziyi.


    Blue purple clothes after listening to suddenly realize.


    Chen Fang said, "Ziyi, what do you think we should do now?"


    Blue purple clothes slightly wry smile, said: "heaven and earth, but now it really seems that there is no place for you. If you ask me the way, I don''t have any specific way. I can only go one step and see one step. "


    Chen Fang pondered and said, "actually, I have a way."


    "Oh?" Blue purple dress and Qiao Ning came to interest immediately, then look to Chen Fang together.


    Chen Fang said: "there is a place, if you go there, even if the star master of the hall of stars comes, I am not afraid!"


    "Where?" Blue purple clothes and Qiao Ning are very happy. Even if the blue and purple clothes are so calm, they can''t help but look happy.


    Chen Fang said: "that place is a plane space, called lost continent. The five elements in the lost continent are inexhaustible. If you get to that place, it will be my world. "


    "Lost in the mainland?" Blue purple clothes and Qiao Ning murmur to read a way.


    Blue purple clothes says: "unexpectedly still have such place."


    "The headache is that I don''t know how to get to the lost mainland," Chen said


    Qiao Ning said, "how did you get there?"


    Chen Fang said: "it was the blood clan headquarters in bor state. It was a place where the ancestor yunlei''er practiced. She set everything up, and then I was led in. Now the fog has been restored, and the settings there have changed. You can''t go in any more. "


    Qiao Ning said: "in that case, I''ll go to find master Yun lei''er."


    Chen Fang said, "but I don''t know how to find master Yun lei''er!"


    Blue purple clothing ponders to say: "cloud Lei son whereabouts is erratic, really very difficult to find."


    "Why don''t you just go to the fog last time?" Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "last time I stayed in Wudu for six days, I''m afraid we don''t have so much time this time."


    Blue purple dress is also wry smile, said: "as far as I know, yunlei''er has cut off contact with fog, because she is really afraid that you will go to her again. If you ask her, she can''t help you. But sometimes, you bring her a lot of trouble. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but stay.


    He once again wry smile, it seems that he in many people''s eyes, have become a trouble. It''s too late to avoid.


    The emperor refused himself, and his ancestors didn''t want to see him. However, blue and purple clothes came all the way to help. The difference of friendship can be seen.


    But Chen Fang has absolutely no resentment towards the emperor and Yun lei''er.


    No one is their parents. It doesn''t matter if they help you with a little help. It''s enough to be helped once for this kind of help, which often leads people to the danger of life and death. It''s wrong to pull people into the water once or twice.


    "Chen Fang, you have to understand!" Blue purple clothes suddenly said.


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked. He immediately understood the meaning of blue and purple clothes, and said, "I understand very well. To my ancestors and the emperor, I have only gratitude in my heart, not resentment. It''s from my heart, and it''s not polite. "


    LAN Ziyi took another look at Chen Fang and said, "I absolutely believe that what you said comes from your heart. I''m very happy that you can see so much. " She pause, said: "in fact, Xuan Zhenghao cut transmission array, this is through my permission."


    "Do you allow it?" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were surprised when they heard the speech.


    LAN Ziyi looked at Chen Fang and said, "will this surprise you?"


    Although Qiao Ning was surprised, he couldn''t say anything.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and then said, "I can understand what you do. Maybe you want me to be independent after you cut off the teleportation array. But since the teleportation array has been cut off, why do you want to help me? Isn''t that self contradictory? "Blue purple clothes says: "I and Xuan Zheng Hao''s analysis, that is all star temple to you is ambition in must get.". If you do go back to Dakang, it will be a big problem. Now you have some reputation in Dakang, and Xuan Zhenghao''s reputation is at its peak. If he can''t protect you, or doesn''t protect you. Either way, it will bring a devastating blow to Xuan Zhenghao''s reputation. So we all agree that you can''t come back to Dakang. "


    LAN Ziyi went on to say, "Dakang is as stable as Mount Tai to a large extent because the people have great trust in him."


    Chen Fang said: "this is really my thoughtlessness. The emperor''s thinking is very correct, and Dakang must not destroy the overall situation just because of me. "


    Blue purple said: "the situation is far more cruel and severe than you think. God Emperor, devil emperor, the great emperor of China and Jiuyou emperor of heaven are all trapped in the meteorite stream. At this time, the star Temple suddenly appeared, saying that they had no conspiracy, which no one would believe. Therefore, Dakang should be more stable at this time. Now Dakang has started a close cooperation with Tianchi Pavilion. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were shocked.


    "Are they all trapped?" Chen Fang said inconceivably: "how is this possible?"


    "That sounds unlikely." Blue purple clothes said: "but it happened that this is the case."


    "Then you shouldn''t have come." Chen Fang looked at the blue and purple clothes and said, "the God Emperor and other people with supernatural powers can all fall into doom. Can you get out of it again? You''d better go back to Dakang soon. Their goal is not you. As long as you bring down Dakang, they should know that Dakang is not without the ability to resist. They should not go to make trouble for you. "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "take Qiao Ning with you."


    "I won''t go!" Qiao Ning said firmly. "I don''t want to go. No one can take me."


    Blue purple Yi light smile, said: "Chen Fang, I can''t do things, since come, won''t go.". I''ll be lucky. At least, I''m worthy of the word "friend."


    "You''ve always been right. You don''t owe me anything, only I owe you." Chen Fang was a little fidgety. He stood up and said, "you all stay and help me, so what? We can''t compete with the hall of stars at all. I''m alone. I''ll do what I love. If I implicate you all, it will only make me more painful! "


    "I beg you two to leave me alone, will you?" He concluded.


    Qiao Ning fell into silence.


    Blue purple clothes slightly a sigh, say: "at the beginning Chen Fang you help me, obviously have no chance of winning, mostly want to die.". But you know you can''t do it. At that time, you and I had no friendship. What you could do at that time, can''t the blue and purple clothes do today? You have a childlike heart. Can I forget the way I came when I am in this high position? "


    Qiao Ning said: "I believe there is a way to get to the front of the mountain. Chen Fang, you are the king of destiny. Your disaster will not end because of the hall of stars. This is just a test for you. "


    "It''s my test Chen Fang said, "but I''m afraid, I''m afraid I''ll kill you again. If they die together, it''s all right, but I''m afraid, I''m afraid that I''ll live in the end. " His eyes were full of pain.


    At that moment, many terrible pictures flashed through his mind. Chen feirong, situ linger, Luo Ning and so on He was really afraid.


    Blue purple eyes suddenly a cold, said: "it''s going to rain, mother want to marry, what do you have to be afraid of.". Who can never die? You can''t see who is doomed if he dies. How can you be cautious? "


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    "We''re not afraid. You''re afraid of farts. It''s easy for us to do our best in everything." Blue purple clothes again said.


    Qiao Ning also said: "that''s right."


    Chen Fang''s heart suddenly burst out with a stream of blood, and said, "well, die or die. If you''re afraid of anything, just fight with the Star Palace in the end."


    At this time, in the sky that day, suddenly several divine lights and lightning shuttled back and forth.


    What''s more, before people arrive, the voice comes first!


    "Ambition is a good thing. Unfortunately, most of you can''t live today." It was the voice of Wu Xian, the Lord of the house of Uranus.


    Wu Xian four brothers came together.


    Followed by Xuanyin, xuanjing, God King!


    The hall of stars paid enough attention to Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. It was more than enough for the God King to arrest Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. But I didn''t expect to kill a blue and purple one on the way.


    Now the blue and purple clothes appeared, and the star hall immediately adjusted its strategy, and asked the four brothers of Wuxian to cooperate with the Sun Temple to arrest.


    The temple of the sun and the temple of Uranus are the top two in the temple of the stars! If they can''t even subdue a blue and purple dress, the people in the star hall will find a piece of tofu to kill.


    The figure twinkled, not long after, the king, Xuanyin, xuanjing, and the four brothers of the Wu family all appeared in front of Chen Fang.


    They stood ten meters in front of each other. They were all dignified and proud. Before they opened their mouth, they were already arrogant

 Chapter 1149

    Absolute pressure!


    The appearance of this group of people also represents that Zhongxing hall is determined to get Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was not in the mood to think about anything else at this time. His ambition was extinguished immediately. This reality is too violent.


    Qiao Ning''s face also changed greatly.


    Blue purple dress is the most calm person on the contrary, her body shape a flash, then stood in front of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. She is like a mother chicken protecting the calf, protecting Chen Fang and Qiao Ning tightly.


    God King looked at blue purple clothes, he said: "if I remember correctly, your vitality should not be restored?"


    Blue purple clothes pale cold smile, said: "I did not recover, you have not recovered?"


    The God King said: "maybe I haven''t introduced these four around me to you. They are the four brothers of the Wu family, the last four masters of the Wu family. With the combination of the Qi of the heavenly wizard, I can cope with the difficulties. Do you think you can cope with the cooperation of Wang and their four brothers now? "


    "I can''t handle it!" Blue purple clothes very honest answer.


    The God King gave a cold smile and said, "you can still see the truth."


    At this time, Chen Fang took a deep breath and walked out of the crowd. He said to the God King, "I''ll go back to the hall of stars with you, but don''t embarrass them any more."


    God King Danleng said: "you have no qualification to negotiate for a long time. Whether you want to or not, you have to go back to the hall of stars with us. And the two of you, I''m not going to let you go now. You have to kill my disciples and the Lord of the house of Jupiter, Xu Bowang


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    Sure enough, things are always going in the worst direction.


    Blue purple clothes coldly said: "Chen Fang, I''m still here. When is it your turn to make the decision?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Blue purple clothes suddenly a spring finger, immediately with that dark Manda Chen will Chen Fang and Qiao Ning seal in. Then blue purple clothes sneered at the king and the four brothers of the witch family and said, "I can''t fight, but I can still go. If you have the ability, come and catch me! "


    After she finished, she turned around and suddenly took the Phoenix Yuanshen and flew out.


    "Go there!" The four brothers of the witch family immediately set out. The Qi of the four heavenly witches was as fast as lightning. They immediately chased up and enveloped the Phoenix spirit.


    The God King also took his own yuan Shen to shuttle through the void, blocking the sky of blue and purple.


    They will never allow blue and purple to escape.


    At this time, the blue purple clothes suddenly waved, immediately, the Tathagata cassock appeared.


    "Tathagata cassock!" Seeing this, the brothers of the Wu family were surprised, and the king of God was disgraced.


    "She''s going to run away, stop her!" The king gave a loud drink.


    After the appearance of the Tathagata cassock, people''s attack was released instantly. At the same time, a wonderful vortex formed in the center of the Tathagata cassock.


    Blue and purple clothes directly into the vortex inside.


    The four brothers of the witch family immediately followed, and their reaction was extremely quick.


    But when the four brothers were going to follow them in, they were resisted back with a backhand. Then, the blue and purple figure was lost in the air.


    "Damn it The four brothers of the witch family came back to their original shape and were furious.


    Thousands of miles away, blue and purple clothes appeared in the sky of a desert. At this time is the night, the wind and sand rolling, the desert is particularly cold.


    Blue purple clothes landed on the ground, at the same time, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were also released.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are a little calm. Then, Chen Fang looks at the blue and purple clothes, and his face turns white. "Tathagata cassock, do you have Tathagata cassock?"


    Blue purple clothes looked at Chen Fang and said faintly, "yes, the Tathagata cassock is in my hand. Do you want to suspect that I killed Luo Ning?"


    Although the sandstorm is very big, it can''t get close to the people in blue and purple.


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "no, I don''t doubt it''s you. But, what''s going on? " There was a flash of urgency in his eyes and he said, "show me your cassock."


    LAN Ziyi took out the Tathagata cassock and said, "you see!"


    The Tathagata cassock doesn''t look very different from the ordinary cassock, but the silk thread on it is gold, which is a little unusual.


    Chen Fang took the cassock, but his body trembled slightly. Luoning died because of this cassock!


    Blue purple clothes and Qiao Ning also did not speak, two people know that Chen Fang''s mood at this time must be complex and painful.


    Chen began to relax after a long time. He then looked down at LAN Ziyi and said, "you know who killed Luoning, right? The cassock came from that man. "


    "That''s right!" Blue purple clothes said: "cassock is I snatch from orchid court jade hand, kill Luo Ning person is orchid court jade."


    Chen Fang was shocked. He staggered back a few steps, and then murmured, "it''s really him. I suspected it was him from the beginning. My feeling is really right."


    Blue purple clothes and Qiao Ning don''t talk much, just looking at Chen Fang.Chen was not too excited, and then he was silent.


    After a long time, Chen Fang took the initiative to return the cassock to lanziyi.


    Blue purple clothes took over, she said: "this cassock, originally I was going to give you. But now, the situation is critical. Let''s put it in my hands first. Now you are also the cultivation of jiuchongtian, and LAN Tingyu is not inferior to him, so we think it''s OK to tell you. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I know what you mean."


    Chen Fang''s performance makes LAN Ziyi and Qiao Ning slightly surprised. They thought Chen Fang would be excited, angry and roaring. Why didn''t they tell him earlier. But Chen Fang didn''t. He seemed very calm.


    This shows that Chen Fang is really mature.


    Chen Fang didn''t say anything, but the hatred was deeply buried in his heart.


    "Can the Tathagata cassock take us away all the time?" Chen Fang suddenly asked blue purple clothes.


    Qiao Ning also looked at the blue purple clothes, after all, just now in the strong enemy look around, so escape, it is really very popular.


    If you walk like this every time you meet the enemy, it is estimated that people in the hall of stars will go crazy first.


    "Blue purple clothes said:" of course not, this is a surprise. Next time they''re ready to run away, it''s impossible. LAN Tingyu didn''t reveal the Tathagata cassock all the time. He also knew that it had to be unexpected. Otherwise, it''s not very important. "


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "the Tathagata cassock has been passed down to be divine. What is its function?"


    The old God in blue and purple said: "I have studied the Tathagata cassock for a long time, and there are only two functions. First, it can resist some attacks. But it is also limited. Second, it forms a small empty world. The small world is a channel. We can build a passageway based on this and shuttle to other places. "


    It''s easy to understand. It''s not difficult to travel through the void, but in combat, the magnetic field is violent, which will affect the tandem of space-time molecules. But in the small world, it''s like a well built array, so you can shuttle directly.


    Other small magic tools can also play this role. For example, Zaohua gourd and Qiankun fan all have the ability to travel through the void. However, they can only travel a short distance, such as 100 meters or 1000 meters.


    But the magic of the Tathagata cassock is that it can travel thousands of miles away, which is amazing.


    "You can''t use this function for three days after a shuttle." Blue purple clothes then said.


    "Damn, the cool down time of this trick is long enough!" Chen Fang couldn''t help but complain to himself.


    "Why Qiao Ning asked.


    LAN Ziyi said: "because the passage in the Tathagata''s cassock is a fine and huge array. A shuttle will cause great damage to the array and cassock itself. If in a short time, continuous shuttle, it will be like The belt in the engine of a modern car will break. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning suddenly realized.


    "In this way, the cassock is not as magical as it is in legend." Chen Fang said.


    Blue purple clothes said: "cassock is just a magic weapon. It can make a temporary profit, but it can''t last long. We want to rely on a cassock to fight against the hall of stars. How can that be possible? " After a pause, she said: "besides, the Tathagata cassock is indeed passed on with extraordinary charm. However, the magic of the cassock is not its power. It''s the secret in it


    "Secret, what secret?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that there''s a secret of transcending the other side, but I haven''t worked out the details." Said blue purple.


    "In fact, it is not difficult to break through the void of the Tathagata cassock." LAN Ziyi said: "next time, I believe those experts will come up with a way to stop us from escaping. LAN Tingyu knows this, so every time someone sees him perform the Tathagata cassock, that person will be killed by him. "


    "How to break it?" Chen Fang can''t help asking.


    "Attack, the fiercest attack!" LAN Ziyi said: "the Tathagata cassock can defend itself against some attacks, but when the attack reaches a certain value, the array will be shocked by the attack. Once the array vibrates and the subtle program changes slightly, the Tathagata cassock will not be able to activate the function of shuttling through the void. "


    "I''m afraid they''ll come soon." Qiao Ning was worried.


    If they come again, they will be doomed.


    Chen Fang said, "the only way to survive now is to go to the lost mainland."


    Blue purple said: "the gate of plane, I can open it. But there are so many gates of plane, I don''t know which gate will cross into. But no matter which door we enter, people in the hall of stars can trace the past according to our microscopic particles. "


    "Create some fake micro particles and send them into other plane space, so that they can pursue the past and spend their time. And buy ourselves time. " Chen Fang had an idea and said.


    "It''s no use!" Blue purple clothes with a bitter smile, said: "I am different from you, I make any micro particles, they can see through, is false. Because the attribute of immortal Binghuang is unique in the world. "

 Chapter 1150

    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can''t help but stay together.


    This is totally unexpected to them. Because of the particularity of blue and purple clothes, she has now become the navigator on their side. No matter how to escape, the star hall will be able to find it according to the blue and purple clothes.


    If LAN Ziyi leaves Chen Fang and Qiao Ning at this time, she can attract her opponents to pursue her. However, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning will never do this. At present, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are definitely not cumbersome. They are really helpful.


    "Now the best way is to find the gate to the lost continent." Chen Fang then concluded.


    LAN Ziyi said: "yunlei''er has the wheel of life and death. It will be very easy for her to open the gate of plane. Every time I open it, I will lose a lot of power. "


    Qiao Ning said: "there are so many doors of plane, we can''t look for them blindly."


    LAN Ziyi said, "it''s better for Chen Fang to provide me with some information so that I can accurately find the lost continent." Chen Fang asked, "what kind of information?"


    Blue purple said: "to provide things like microscopic particles, it''s better to be on the other side of the lost continent. What can respond to you. In this way, I will be able to find out based on this response. "


    Chen Fang is in trouble. He really has many acquaintances in the lost mainland. But he really doesn''t know how to get in touch with people over there. "I used to have a magic weapon over there, but I don''t know if I can get in touch with it after such a long time."


    Blue purple clothes and Qiao Ning are both happy, Qiao Ning said: "but this is an opportunity, you try quickly."


    Chen Fang nodded, then he sat cross knee and began to concentrate on thinking about the Taiyu Scepter in his brain. But this is the thing about touching needles in the sea. Chen Fang has no clue at all. After a quarter of an hour, he opened his eyes and said, "there is no basis at all. There is no way to start."


    Blue purple clothes said: "you try again, I also come and Qiao Ning try to open the door of the plane to find."


    Qiao Ning said: "I believe that there is no way out of heaven!"


    Chen Fang nodded. Knowing that he had a great responsibility, he continued to sit with his knees crossed and began to meditate on the Taiyu Scepter in his brain.


    Blue purple clothes suddenly concentrate, she waved, at this time, her hands mana surge, these mana form a dazzling golden light.


    The golden light finally forms a door.


    "Go Blue purple clothes pulled Qiao Ning to enter that golden door.


    At the moment of entering, Qiao Ning immediately lost some weight and went down quickly.


    Qiao Ning reacts quickly and quickly sacrifices the golden winged God of Dapeng. She and the blue purple clothes ride on the gold winged God of Mirs. What is striking is the blue sky and white clouds, and the boundless sea below.


    "Where is this?" Qiao Ning can''t help asking blue purple clothes.


    Blue purple clothes closed her eyes for a moment, then opened her eyes and said: "this is the northern underworld. It''s not the place we''re looking for. Let''s go


    Qiao Ning looked up and saw that the Golden Gate did not disappear in the void.


    Qiao Ning and blue purple clothes quickly went out of the door and instantly returned to the desert.


    The Golden Gate disappeared, and the desert was still dark. Chen Fang sat cross legged, and there was no change.


    Qiao Ning is also really aware that to enter the lost mainland, it is also looking for a needle in a haystack!


    "How much plane space is there?" Qiao Ning asked.


    Blue purple said: "more than you can imagine."


    Qiao Ning said: "the earth is only so big, how can there be so many vast space?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "this is a very interesting thing, I do not know if you have read the world''s comic book?"


    "No," said Qiao Ning Blue purple clothes said: "in the comic book, there is a scene in each page, they are forbidden to move. But when you turn the book quickly, the characters in it will flow, just like you and I are talking, walking, fighting, falling in love and so on. In our real world, yesterday, today and tomorrow may all be an independent entity. These independent bodies are like books in a library, orderly. These plane spaces may be one of the ways that heaven manages time. Maybe the plane space is illusory, maybe we are illusory too. These are difficult for me to make clear and understand. There is a kind of myth and legend in India. It is said that there is a god Vishnu sleeping in the universe. His dream constructs our world, and everything is just his dream. We feel that we are real, but in our dreams, when we dream about something, we also feel that everything is real. So, I can''t explain the formation of potential space. I can''t tell whether they are illusory or real, or just a way of managing time in the way of heaven. "


    Blue purple clothes then said: "after all, the operation of a clock is not only by the hour hand, minute hand, second hand, it also needs the back of the parts and gear operation."


    After listening, Qiao Ning felt thoughtful.


    LAN Ziyi took a deep breath and said, "let''s try again. Chen Fang is a lucky man. Maybe we can really hit a dead mouse with a blind cat."Then, blue purple clothes and Qiao Ning entered ten plane spaces in one breath. Finally, not surprisingly, none of them entered the lost continent.


    After that, the smell of blue and purple clothes became heavy.


    She had been badly damaged, but now she was even harder.


    "No, they''re coming." Blue purple clothes suddenly face a change.


    Chen Fang did not respond.


    Qiao Ning is also anxious immediately. At this time, the blue and purple clothes were seriously damaged, and the murderers caught up with them. They didn''t have any luck at all.


    At this moment, the God King, the eleven Jinwu and the four brothers of the sorcery family are really rushing to come.


    Ah bochen, the God King, was very angry. When he talked to Wu Xian, he was very angry. "Chen Fang is very evil, but he is the strength of jiuchongtian at the beginning. In the past, when dealing with this kind of role, I used to be able to catch all the people I sent. Now, in order to capture him, Xu Bowang, an expert like him, has been turned into a war slave. Xuanning was also killed because of this. You and I joined hands to let him escape. "


    Wu Xian said: "Chen Fang is the king of the Lord''s world, and the core of all the destiny. Let''s catch the rest of the king of destiny, and the one who is appointed by heaven is all right. Only when I came to him, it became very difficult. That''s why we have to take him back this time. The star master''s plan, the center of gravity probably in his body


    The God King gave a cold smile and said, "the blue and purple Tathagata cassock has leaked out. Do you think it is possible for them to escape if we catch it this time?"


    Wu Xian couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "we didn''t have a plan in mind that time, but the cards of the other side came out one after another."


    "When the cards always have light, I''d like to see what cards they still have and what miracles can be found in this king of destiny." The God King then said, "I''ll see if the luck of the king of destiny can really guarantee that he will never be caught."


    "Got in touch!" At this moment, Chen Fang in the desert suddenly opened his eyes, and he was very excited.


    In the distance, the divine light flashed, and the divine king and his party were chasing after the meteor.


    Blue purple clothes immediately pointed at the center of Chen Fang''s eyebrows, and then she found the place where she lost the mainland through the induction in Chen Fang''s brain.


    Blue and purple quickly outlined the golden gate.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning immediately pull the blue purple clothes into the golden gate. As soon as they enter the gate, the blue purple clothes remove the golden gate.


    When the king of God and others came, they saw that blue and purple clothes and others had disappeared out of thin air.


    "It''s in the plane space!" The king''s face was gloomy.


    Xuanjing immediately took out the star map, and quickly found out the location of the blue purple clothes.


    Then, according to the address given by xuanjing, the God King opened the door of the plane, and they immediately followed in.


    Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and LAN Ziyi came directly to the capital of Tianyuan empire.


    The lost continent was just at night, and the lights were shining in the capital.


    This is a magical world, where everything is like a fairy tale.


    Athena, the God of religion, has changed a lot. She has become more tolerant and humane than before. Today''s God of religion, yalina, is no longer a cold God of religion, but a merciful God dedicated to saving the suffering world.


    At this time, yalina is meditating. She is in the main hall of the Holy Church. In the hall, there was no one else to disturb.


    The floor of the hall is as smooth as a mirror, and there is no wind.


    The capital of Tianyuan empire is just in spring, but the empire is sunny these days, which makes people feel comfortable.


    During her meditation, yalina suddenly felt a wonderful feeling in the staff of Taiyu. Yalina was overjoyed. She had never erased the mark that belonged to Chen Fang in Taiyu''s scepter.


    Yalina has been taught by the last God since she was a child. She has been acting in accordance with dogma since childhood. She doesn''t know much about feelings. But, in her heart actually finally lived a person. That person is Chen Fang!


    It''s hard to fall in love with other people once they are emotional.


    Yalina has seen many people, but she thinks that only Chen Fang is the most magnanimous gentleman, and he is so brave and invincible. Lost in the mainland, I''m afraid it''s hard to find someone whose cultivation surpasses him.


    Yalina feels Chen Fang''s spiritual fluctuation, and immediately connects with Chen Fang through Taiyu wand.


    As soon as we got in touch, a golden gate appeared in the main hall of the church.


    At this time, yalina is dressed in a snow-white skirt. She is like the white lotus in Yan''er, spotless. Yalina immediately stood up and looked at the golden gate. Of course, she knows that this gate is the gate of plane.


    Then, Chen Fang leads Qiao Ning to come out from the gate.


    Then blue and purple clothes came out.


    When yalina saw Chen Fang and Qiao Ning holding hands, she was stunned. It was a kind of unspeakable discomfort. But she hid it well and didn''t show it at all.

 Chapter 1151

    Chen Fang was very happy when he saw yalina. "God


    Elena smiles and says, "long time no see!"


    But they didn''t have time at all for a long time, because soon there was another void door. Then, the king of God, the brothers of the sorcery family, and the eleven golden crows all followed.


    Blue and purple clothes were already a little weak at this time, and had no combat effectiveness at all. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are powerless in the face of so many powerful enemies.


    Chen Fang smiles awkwardly at yalina and says, "I hope shenzun can help me!"


    When she saw this situation, she probably understood what had happened. For Chen Fang''s call for help, of course, she did not look back, so she said: "you come to me later."


    Chen Fang and others immediately came behind yalina.


    Qiao Ning has seen yalina one more time. She once heard Chen Fang talk about all kinds of things lost in the mainland. When she saw yalina at this time, she realized the beauty of the ice clear jade and snow that Chen Fang said. It''s the beauty of God.


    LAN Ziyi didn''t think too much about it. She was seriously exhausted. For many years, she didn''t feel that way.


    Chen gave her a lot of snow, and she took it directly and then adjusted it.


    When yalina was in charge of the pass, she sacrificed the staff of Taiyu, so she looked at the God King and others.


    "Who are you, dare to break into the temple?" She said, scanning the crowd coldly. The language she speaks is a common language, that is, Chinese. In the lost continent, English is more common. But yalina can speak Chinese. When she looks at the clothes of these people, she knows what language to use. Moreover, when Chen Fang came in, he also spoke Chinese.


    Lost in the mainland is more westernized, but there is also the existence of the Chinese branch, such as the ancestral Tomb of that day and so on.


    At this time, the God King frowned slightly.


    Wu Xian, the elder brother of the Wu brothers, couldn''t help but smile bitterly at the God King and said, "look, as long as you catch this boy, accidents will come out one after another."


    God said: "a small plane space, what can be strong." He looked at Elena coldly and said, "you are a woman. I don''t want to have more trouble with you. Get out of the way quickly, or you will be dead!"


    The king of God is not a lecherous person. When he sees yalina, he will feel pity for her or other things.


    Although yalina is much more kind-hearted, she is naturally proud. The king''s words were so arrogant. In a moment, her pride was also stimulated.


    But at this time, Chen Fang is pulling blue purple clothes and Qiao Ning back, and soon quit the hall.


    Qiao Ning is a little puzzled. After she quits, she says, "we can help you at the scene. Isn''t it too unkind to do this?"


    Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning, "Hello, I''m going to recover something."


    "Well?" Qiao Ning is slightly curious.


    A ray of light flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes. He had been bullied for too long. Now he is going to kill people.


    After that, Chen Fang sat with his knees crossed.


    Chen Fang has an unparalleled advantage in the lost mainland, that is, he is a magician of the whole family.


    He can understand all the elements of the five elements. Moreover, Chen Fang also has dark elements!


    Yalina, the God of religion, is the only person who has been lost in the continent for thousands of years and knows the elements of five elements, but she doesn''t know the dark elements either.


    Chen Fang began to meditate in his head, and his brain region began to grow in an instant. The five elements including dark elements formed a meditation light ball in his brain region, which became bigger and bigger!


    Outside, yalina has already made friends with the God King and others.


    At the same time, the top ten elders of Elena also came quickly.


    The brothers of the sorcery family quickly turned into the Qi of the sorcery and surrounded yalina. The Qi of the sorcery attacked and killed her fiercely.


    The king of God and others are dealing with those elders.


    In the middle of the scene, the air was raging.


    Boom!


    the whole church collapsed, dust, ruins, smoke and dust.


    In such a fight, the ten elders under yalina have been defeated. The ten elders are also powerful magicians, but they are much worse than the God King. Moreover, they are slower to use their magic. The God King and his disciples were quick. They killed most of the ten elders in a short time, leaving four seriously injured.


    Elena and others flew into the air.


    In the night, the fighting was gorgeous, which attracted many people to watch.


    They seldom see people attacking the capital with magic. And the holy church was destroyed in an instant, which is a very sensational event.


    Yalina quickly cast the Yin and Yang mixed hole method!


    In the sky, the clouds are dense. Under the control of Yin Yang mixed cave Dafa, the clouds begin to flash and gather!


    All the clouds around 3000 meters begin to form vortices, which is a scene of doomsday disaster.


    Boom!


    Thunder kept flashing, and then the intersection of yin and Yang, bang to the four brothers of the witch family, to the God King and eleven gold Wu.Inexhaustible thunder and lightning, just like the Ocean tsunami constantly cleave over, the lethality is amazing!


    Yalina was so angry that her magic power was displayed endlessly. God King and others face is not good-looking, but did not expect that this woman was so strong.


    The king of God and others all resisted, but also some tired to deal with.


    Lightning is dense and crisscross, and the attack points are all on the God King and others.


    Yalina is in the air, her feet are stepping on the water clouds formed by the elements of water. She holds the Taiyu scepter, and her clothes are blowing and hunting without wind.


    At this moment, Elena is really like Athena, the goddess of liberty.


    Located in the palace of Tianyuan Empire, the king JIAYE heard the sound and was shocked when he saw the scene in the sky. "Her cultivation has come to such a state, such a state..." The voice contains shock and depression.


    The Holy Church has been standing for three hundred years in the Tianyuan Empire, but today, with the arrival of Chen Fang, it has collapsed. I don''t know how many priests died in it. The collapse of the Holy Church also means that a belief is questioned.


    Yalina is very angry, the development of things to this step, completely unexpected, can also be said to be a disaster.


    At this time, yalina alone, king of war and others, unexpectedly also did not fall behind.


    "Something''s wrong here, let''s go first!" The king said suddenly.


    The brothers of the sorcery family also agreed. They all joined together and came out.


    Yalina didn''t pursue. Although she had the upper hand on the surface, the situation was not so good in fact. Yalina has already felt that all of these people, the God King, are highly cultivated and quick. Their magic is very different from their magic.


    If yalina doesn''t use these magic tricks, she can''t cope with so many people''s quick moves.


    However, the magic power required by Yin Yang mixed cave is too high and terrible. Elena knows that if she goes on like this, she won''t be able to hold on.


    So at this point, Elena had to let them go.


    When these people left, yalina was a little relieved. She looked at the ruins under her feet and frowned again.


    Chen Fang and others will not be crushed by the collapse of the church. When they are in danger, they all hide in jiexumi. This is what Qiao Ning is working on, because both LAN Ziyi and Chen Fang are working on it. Qiao Ning throws blue purple clothes and Chen Fang into jiexumi, and then transports Dapeng golden winged spirit to protect jiexumi.


    Although yalina can''t see Chen Fang and others, she has profound magic. She immediately senses the magic power and quickly saves all the living priests in the Holy Church. Carry the ruins with magic power.


    Joning will come out and join Elena.


    "Thank you for your help!" Qiao Ning is wearing the ring Xumi in her hand. She says to yalina.


    Yalina and Qiao Ning are standing on the ruins, surrounded by smoke. Those wounded priests are in great pain!


    Yalina looks at Qiao Ning. She is not a narrow-minded person, so she asks, "where''s Chen Fang?"


    Qiao Ning said, "I''m working on it."


    Elena nodded, and then she said, "I''ll be busy for a while. I''ll talk to you later."


    Qiao Ning said, "I''m sorry to make this place like this. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "No need." She said.


    Seeing this, Qiao Ning stepped aside.


    Yalina then began to cast the spell. She recited the magic spell, waved the scepter in her hand, and suddenly, a fine rain fell down evenly.


    The rain falls and the smoke disappears.


    Then she asked the knights to gather the injured priests together. Among the religions, the collapse of the holy church only injured some ordinary priests. But those masters and knights are intact.


    More than 100 priests were injured and about 300 died.


    This number is a bit shocking.


    It''s all because of the bad luck brought by the king of destiny. Of course, it''s also their destiny.


    After the priests gathered together, yalina began to perform the holy light therapy in the light magic.


    So the holy light began to cover the wounds of the priests.


    Yalina''s vitality is also greatly damaged. If only a few patients are treated, it can be supported. But now it''s hard for her to help more than 100 people. However, yalina is a strong person, but also silent, efforts to support the light therapy.


    Qiao Ning silently looks at this very strong woman, she also does not know what to say.


    On yalina''s bright and white forehead, there are thin and dense beads of sweat.


    Her hair was close to her forehead, wet with sweat, and there was a layer of smoke and fire in her holiness.


    Qiao Ning also sees yalina''s hard support, but she really doesn''t know how to help yalina.


    It was also at this time that Chen Fang''s steady voice came. "God, rest and I''ll come!"


    Chen Fang came out of jiexumi, and then also performed holy light therapy.He put out his hand, and the light was as bright as day. Chen Fang''s magic power is really endless. Yalina suddenly felt the pressure was greatly reduced. She seemed to see that the first strong man was coming again.


    This is Chen Fang in her mind!


    Chen Fang at this time seems to be different from before. Qiao Ning looked at Chen Fang, as if he saw the invincible Chen Fang in the mang wasteland.


    Half an hour later, the priests'' injuries were all right. However, the living elders were injured a lot. Fortunately, they could heal themselves by magic.


    Blue purple dress also came out from the Jie Xumi, but her vitality was not easy to recover.

 Chapter 1152

    After that, Chen Fang restored the vitality of blue and purple clothes. He doesn''t cast divine light, because healing in light magic is for trauma. For internal injury is some unsustainable, Chen Fang on the display of the water treatment in the Lingshui technique!


    This is to extract the soul essence of the water element, and then put it under the blue and purple clothes. This Kung Fu is also similar to the rain of emperor Qingmu and the holy light of yunlei''er. However, Chen Fang only has such skills in the water element. If he leaves the lost continent, he has no way at all.


    The water element is abundant, so is the soul spirit. In other worlds, there is no water element, and naturally there is no abundant water spirit. In the outside world, it''s not called water element, but water molecule. If water molecules want to condense, they need some auxiliary means, such as the essence of Disha. Moreover, the essence of water is very rare in water molecules.


    That''s something Chen Fang can''t extract.


    The essence of water is of great benefit to the treatment of internal injuries. After blue purple Yi inhaled the essence of water, her brain cells began to greedily absorb it.


    Blue purple clothes need too much nutrients. It''s like a huge family asset. Once there is a loophole, it can''t be solved by a billion yuan. Therefore, even if she takes Shendan, it''s useless.


    But now it''s different. Chen Fang''s nutrition is also enormous.


    A billion dollars is not good. If the ten billion dollars are not good, another ten billion dollars will be good.


    This is Chen Fang''s abundant capital in the lost mainland. When blue purple clothes absorbed the essence of water, she could not help but secretly marvel at Chen Fang''s toughness.


    One hour later, blue and purple clothes recovered all their vitality.


    Elena''s picking up the pieces. She''s exhausted. Chen Fang puts LAN Ziyi and Qiao Ning aside first. Then he comes to yalina in the middle of the ruins.


    "God Chen Fang called softly.


    Yalina looks at Chen Fang. She smiles and says, "it seems that wherever you go, you will get into a lot of trouble."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I didn''t take the initiative to get into trouble this time. Those people came from a mysterious sect called Zhongxing temple. They are catching all the destiny, and I am the king of destiny, so I am the target they will catch. "


    Elena nodded.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m sorry, I''ve made it this way since I came here."


    "Between us, let''s not talk about that," she said She slightly frowned. She didn''t seem to like the formality.


    In yalina''s heart, she will always remember that Chen Fang saved her in her most critical time. Moreover, Chen Fang gave her the Taiyu scepter. More importantly, when Chen Fang left, their kiss was always remembered in Elena''s heart.


    Chen Fang said: "although it''s very common to say this, I''m really sorry in my heart. I''m really a troublemaker. Wherever I go, I bring disaster. " "I''m desperate this time," he said


    "Do you think of me only when there is no way out?" Yalina said faintly. There was no sadness or joy in her voice.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "you don''t understand this feeling."


    Yalina was slightly stunned. She took a serious look at Chen Fang and said, "you seem to have experienced a lot."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t talk about it, shenzun. You look like your vitality is seriously damaged. Let me help you recover your vitality first."


    "Good!" said yalina


    Then, yalina sat cross legged. Chen Fang once again showed his Lingshui skill.


    An hour later, yalina recovered completely. She said faintly, "I''ve never seen such a deep skill as you. With such intensity of exercise, I don''t see any hindrance from you. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s also because the lost mainland has a unique advantage for me."


    Night will pass and dawn will come.


    The palace also sent soldiers to help yalina deal with the aftermath. Yalina invited Chen Fang, blue and purple clothes and Qiao Ning to another church.


    Because the theology is in the capital, there can''t be just one church.


    The other church is in the east of the capital. Although it is not as grand as the destroyed church, it is also very good.


    After the church was destroyed, it will be rebuilt, but that''s what happened later.


    In this church, Chen Fang, they were arranged to live in rooms. Breakfast is also delicious, with milk, bread, pasta and steak.


    The location of the church is a little remote, but it is also very open, with green lawn outside.


    It''s just spring. It''s still cold in the morning. When talking, the heat is surging, but it soon dissipates in the air.


    Blue purple dress and Qiao Ning arrived here, also can be regarded as slightly relieved breath.


    The back of the church is also the lawn.


    Blue and purple clothes stand on the lawn, the morning wind blows, the train is flying, I am pretty.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning come to the blue purple clothes."What are you thinking?" Chen Fang looks at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance. The changes in the past few days have made people feel sad.


    Blue purple clothes said: "did not think anything, is in a daze."


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "you are seldom in such a mess."


    Blue purple clothes said: "people are always high above, what''s good if they don''t smoke and fire.". I''m still human after all. Do you really think I''m a God above? "


    Qiao Ning said: "you see the world very thoroughly."


    Blue purple clothes smile. "This is not the end of it," she continued. I know that Chen Fang has a unique advantage here, but your advantage doesn''t mean that zhongxingdian can''t learn. So we can''t take it lightly. "


    Chen Fang said, "you are right."


    Blue purple said: "so from now on, you''d better teach me and Qiao Ning about the use of magic here."


    Chen Fang is slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he would teach LAN Ziyi and Qiao Ning.


    However, this also has to be taught.


    Lost in the mainland, the elements of the five elements are abundant, which is a steady stream of strong strength. You have to learn how to use it to increase the odds here.


    So Chen Fang nodded.


    Next, Chen Fang tests the magic talent of blue and purple clothes and Qiao Ning.


    After the test, blue and purple clothes are very good. They can control the three magic systems: light system, water system and earth system. Qiao Ning was a little worse and mastered the fire system and wood system.


    It is true that the mainland is rich in resources, but it does not mean that everyone can use them. It is unique that Chen Fang can control the whole department of magic like this.


    Blue purple clothes and Qiao Ning are both masters. In their eyes, magic is also power. What they need to learn is not magic spell, but how to use it.


    All the ways are the same!


    So both of them are quick to start. Blue and purple clothes can dominate in every plane space, and there is no reason that they will be compared when they are lost in the mainland. Qiao Ning is not weak either.


    The two of them made great progress in their cultivation.


    This also means that the experts in the hall of stars can make such rapid progress.


    Chen Fang is waiting for their arrival. At this time, even if the star master comes, he is not afraid.


    "It''s just that if the star master is going to get lost and understand the rules of the mainland, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with it!" Chen Fang thought to himself.


    In the lost continent, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning did not make any other microscopic particles. So it''s not very difficult to find the king of God''s group.


    Even Chen Fang didn''t want to wait for them to come.


    "Instead of waiting for them to come, let''s go and kill them." After a day, Chen Fang suddenly figured it out. He said to blue purple clothes in a murderous way.


    Blue purple dress is tiny a Zheng, then a smile, say: "can ah!"


    Chen Fang goes to find yalina again. Naturally, yalina is a hit.


    Next, Chen Fang relied on the Taiyu scepter to find the existence of the God King.


    In the lost continent, the Qi of chaos can''t merge with the Qi of chaos in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. It''s also hard for Chen Fang to leave some real and lasting power for himself. For example, the spirit of water can only heal. But we can''t develop cells alone.


    This is a shackle of losing the mainland!


    If the power in this can become eternal power, can develop cells. In this world, I don''t know how many great powers will come here to practice. It also needs to go to the bitter understanding to find the elixir!


    Chen Fang can be said to be the master God of the lost continent. He has an ethereal scepter to view every inch of the lost continent. Soon, Chen Fang found the location of the Shenwang group.


    It''s in the South on the Abbey mountain.


    The naapi mountains stretch for thousands of miles, covered with granite, with clear rock lines and deep gullies.


    The altitude of a Bei mountain is very high. Looking at the highest mountain from a distance, it seems to have shrunk into the sky. It''s sunny at noon.


    In a wide area of ABI mountain, the God King, the four brothers of the wizard family, and the eleven golden crowns are practicing. They have also noticed the power of this lost continent. They don''t believe that an Elena can be so powerful. So I know that there must be some tricks in it. These people are the top figures in the world, and immediately feel the power of the powerful elements.


    So they immediately began to practice.


    After five days in a row, the accomplishments of several people have increased greatly. Of course, this growth is only for the mainland. Real cultivation can''t grow here. Mana has increased, but the number of brain cells has not.


    If you leave the lost continent, the increased mana will naturally disappear due to the loss of elemental power.


    Whoo!


    Shen Wang a Bo Chen Chang breathes out a breath and looks at the Wu Xian around him.


    Wu Xian four brothers also opened their eyes.It''s the same with eleven gold.


    "We''ve been here too long, and the star has been dissatisfied with us. Let''s get Chen Fang back to the hall of stars as soon as possible! " So said the king.


    Wu Xian nodded and said, "that''s right!"

 Chapter 1153

    "You''re going to catch me. I''m coming." Just then, Chen Fang''s voice came.


    On that day, four rainbow appeared. Then, led by Chen Fang, he and his three daughters appeared in front of the God King and others.


    God King a gang of people were surprised, and immediately rose to meet the enemy.


    Chen Fang stood in the front, and he looked down upon the God King a bochen.


    The God King also stares at Chen Fang. Naturally, they are surprised. They are surprised that Chen Fang dare to come to the door.


    "Do it!" Said the king in a cold voice.


    At this time, there''s nothing polite and nonsense there. I''ll see the real chapter under my hand.


    At this moment, Chen Fang does not need any magic weapon.


    "The law of heaven and earth is the golden elixir of life!" Chen Fang has no tolerance when he makes a move.


    The huge golden ball appeared like a red sun. This golden elixir of life is the profound meaning of Chen Fang''s understanding of the Taiyu scepter and the rules of the universe. It contains infinite power, spirit and emotion.


    As soon as the golden elixir comes out, it''s not too hot!


    "Go As soon as Chen Fang pushes his hand, the golden elixir of his own life immediately kills the king and his party.


    He''s an all-out attacker. He''s a one-man attacker.


    Boom!


    The king of God was the first to bear the brunt. He immediately felt the dazzling golden elixir coming. At that moment, he seemed unable to move. He felt the endless majesty, he felt the horror of the power contained in the golden elixir.


    It''s a disaster.


    The golden elixir came too soon. Even the king of God can''t avoid it. He has to make a hard connection.


    The king of God is invincible, and naturally it is not easy.


    In the big golden elixir, when he had only the dazzling golden light in front of his eyes, at that moment, he clapped it!


    Palm force claps, the expression of God King is dignified and pious, he even closed his eyes.


    "No self, no image, no palm!"


    Boom!


    The God King clapped his hand on the big golden elixir. In his hand, he rushed out the ferocious and unparalleled magic power. These magic powers contain spiritual mystery, and constantly disintegrate the power and truth of heaven and earth.


    However, the truth of the great golden elixir contains all things and changes constantly, but it is not something that can be solved by wuxiangzhang.


    Bang!


    Finally, the God King''s body was suddenly shot out by the big golden elixir.


    With the help of a bullet, the God King has already stood firm in the air. He was standing on top of his own God.


    "Liuji Honghuang road!" Without saying a word, the God King sacrificed the Honghuang God tripod.


    Heaven, humanity, Shendao, Xiandao, guidao, Yaodao, six magic swords, and then they went to the golden elixir.


    Boom!


    The granite on the ground was blasted open, and the six magic swords came fiercely towards the golden elixir.


    The power and profound meaning of each of the six extremes are profound and terrifying. Six together kill, instantly cut in the big gold elixir above.


    Moreover, at this time, the six roads finally became one. The endless thunder light and sword light twined on the golden elixir.


    The surface of the golden elixir is covered with lightning and sword light. At the same time, the golden elixir spins wildly, crackling, so terrible!


    At the same time, LAN Ziyi also joined hands with the four brothers of the Wu family. At this time, the blue and purple clothes were in their prime. They were not afraid of the four brothers of the witch family.


    Qiao Ning takes Zhan Nu and Ya Lin Na to deal with his Xuan Yin.


    Both sides fought fiercely and opened up their own battlefields.


    Blue purple clothes and the four brothers of the sorcery family flew into the air, and the four heavenly sorcery Qi absorbed the power of elements and became more fierce. Blue and purple clothes waved their attack away several times with five colors of divine light. At the same time, blue and purple fought back from time to time.


    In the battle with the four brothers of the witch family, blue and purple clothes not only failed, but forced the four brothers to retreat.


    Yalina relies on Taiyu''s scepter to cooperate with Qiao Ning, which also suppresses the eleven gold crowns.


    Elena is the most important character in the lost continent.


    At this time, Chen Fang felt that the golden elixir of his life was attacked by the six ways, each of which had a kind of power. After the combination of the six ways, he broke up the layers of truth, meaning and magic power on the golden elixir.


    And in Chen Fang''s golden elixir, it also exudes endless magic power, and the truth reversely explodes!


    At this time, the magic power of the God King was greatly increased, which was also the constant supply of magic power to the Honghuang God tripod. Chen Fang is a continuous gathering of mana counterattack!


    "Broken!" Chen Fang''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he suddenly gave a loud drink.


    Boom!


    The golden elixir of this life breaks the thunder light sword meaning on the surface into pieces. At the same time, Chen Fang carried enough magic power, and the big golden elixir banged and killed the tripod.


    The God King was surprised. He couldn''t think about it in detail. He roared and used enough mana to drive Honghuang God Ding to kill the big gold elixir.


    In the mountains and rivers of the sacred tripod, all the mystical spirit and strength burst out.The tripod suddenly became bigger, as big as a hill, so it ran into the golden elixir.


    Chen Fang was so absorbed that he burst into a loud drink!


    The golden elixir suddenly became as bright as a hill.


    Boom!


    When the two forces collided, the Honghuang cauldron was suddenly burst into countless pieces, and the spirits and molecules in the cauldron were flying all over the sky.


    The God King was shocked. He felt that the golden elixir was so powerful that it could not be broken.


    Chen let go a turn, big gold elixir into normal size, again toward God King hit kill in the past.


    The God King took a deep breath, and suddenly offered a magic weapon again. It was an edict like thing! This magic weapon is called Tongtian River map!


    "Take it!" The God King pointed out.


    All of a sudden, the Tongtian River map suddenly became infinitely large, and the Tongtian River in the map came to life. The river is gurgling and running!


    The golden elixir entered the Tongtian River in an instant.


    "What a river This is Chen Fang''s first feeling after entering Tongtianhe.


    "Hey Chen Fang drinks lightly, then wants to break through the Tongtian River. At this time, the God King also exerts his magic power.


    He runs the river that flows through the Tianhe river. The river whirls violently, and the endless cold evil spirit rushes away towards the golden elixir. Chen Fang tried to break through the Tongtian River several times, but he was blocked by the cold evil vortex. All the rivers in Tongtian River are attacking the golden elixir.


    In the Tianhe River, there was a sudden wave, which was not frightening.


    Tongtian River map is very powerful. A whole natural river and the magic power of the God King actually restrained Chen Fang''s life elixir.


    Chen Fang tried several times to rise up, but failed.


    "These ancient characters are really not comparable to those old demons in the lost continent." Chen Fang''s secret way. This golden Dan is the essence of Chen Fang''s magic, and at this point he moves slightly.


    Later, Benming Jindan began to disperse in Tongtian River.


    The God King is slightly stunned. Chen Fang''s reaction surprised him. Because although Tongtianhe has restrained the golden elixir, the golden elixir has not been defeated! Why did this guy suddenly get rid of the golden elixir?


    The king was puzzled, but he soon understood.


    "Star vortex!" Chen Fang once again showed his new skills.


    The golden elixir of Benming is connected with Chen Fang''s mana, and it stirs up violently in the river of heaven.


    Tongtian River is full of clouds and rain, and huge waves are rolling.


    Starlight, electric snake bit by bit, all fell into the river, then, most of the river was involved in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    With a violent explosion, Tongtian River suddenly burst open, and the flood like the roar of the sea spread out, and scoured the mountain violently.


    Chen Fang finally broke the heaven river map of the God King.


    At this moment, the God King''s face was hard to see the extreme, he felt that he was more and more difficult to suppress Chen Fang.


    "Let''s go!" The God King gave a big drink, and he felt something bad.


    The four brothers of the witch family were beaten by LAN Ziyi, and they complained bitterly. Is Lan Ziyi a good match.


    Yalina and Qiao Ning also suppressed the eleven gold crowns.


    The God King called to go, Chen Fang burst out to drink, said: "today you all don''t want to go."


    Then, just as the God King was about to leave, Chen Fang shuttled through the void and appeared in the sky above the God King. He slapped it down!


    The magic power and profound meaning contained in this ordinary palm made the God King complain repeatedly.


    Boom!


    The God King took Chen Fang''s hand hard, then he was shocked and fell down.


    Chen Fang immediately followed, and his golden elixir came out again, so he went to kill the king. In the crisis, the God King linked the seal with his hands, and his mana surged to the extreme.


    Brush it!


    The space is distorted. It''s only five meters away, and suddenly it''s thousands of meters away in the overlapping space.


    This is the means of the God King. This ancient figure can''t do anything special. Taking advantage of this vacancy, the king of God turned and fled.


    He is also very important to protect his life. He really doesn''t care about other people''s lives.


    Chen Fang immediately took back the golden elixir of his life, so he did not pursue the king. If you run away from the God King, then kill other people!


    "Go Chen Fang sacrificed the golden elixir of his own life. With a bang, he fiercely killed the four brothers of the Wu family.


    Boom!


    After the big golden elixir entered the attack area, the four brothers of the Wu family quickly dispersed, and then wrapped the big golden elixir with the air of heavenly witchcraft.


    This day, the Qi of witchcraft is corrosive and pervasive, and it is quickly swallowing Chen Fang''s life elixir.


    Chen Fang was a little surprised. He used the strong method again. Boom!


    The Qi of the four heavenly witches was exploded immediately. The four brothers quickly ran out in all directions in the air.They dare to fight there. It''s important to protect their lives!


    Blue purple clothes cold hum a, suddenly body shape a flash, then a palm print on the head of the wizard family old three. Bang, the third wizard died on the spot!


    Chen Fang is to kill with a big golden elixir, and instantly killed the second son of the witch family.


    Wu Xian and the old four of the Wu family ran away and got away with it.


    As for the eleven golden crowns, Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi joined the regiment and killed them in an instant. Finally, only Xuanyin, Xuanxue and xuanjing escaped. The rest of Jinwu died on the spot.


    The battle is finally over.


    The flood of Tongtianhe has all rushed to the foot of the mountain. From a distance, the foot of the mountain has become a vast ocean. However, the flood will eventually disperse and spread further down the mountain

 Chapter 1154

    At this time, Chen Fang knew that he had lost the chance to kill the God King and the sorcerer. But there''s no way. If they didn''t make a decision just now, they might escape more. It''s the same as fishing. If the net is not so strong, it can''t be caught all at once. Don''t worry about those who escape from the net, just catch those who are in the net first.


    Chen Fang then said to LAN Ziyi, "they have left the lost continent!"


    Once left, Chen Fang and others will lose the qualification to pursue and kill.


    Blue purple clothes said: "although we killed several people in this war, the capital of the God King and the brothers of the sorcery family is still alive, and they have not hurt their bones and muscles. I''m afraid they''ll come with reinforcements soon. "


    Chen Fang knew that what LAN Ziyi said was true. The star hall was strong and the reinforcements were endless. It was really a big trouble.


    "They have reinforcements, and we have reinforcements," she said. Chen Fang, don''t you have something to do with Tianling''s ancestors? "


    Chen Fang said: "Tianling ancestors don''t like to be involved in these things. I''m not going to ask for trouble. But God respects you. How much power can you use? "


    "There are many experts, but there are few who can compete with such a strong one." She said.


    "On the other side of the palace?" Chen Fang continued.


    Yalina couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "although the divine religion has always been in harmony with the Royal Palace, you should know that if you don''t have to, the royal power can accommodate the divine power. I don''t want to go to the king''s palace for help. Once I speak, they can''t tell me what''s going on behind my back. "


    Chen Fang is not pessimistic. "That''s fine," he said. "I didn''t expect help. As long as we are in this lost continent, not to mention killing enemies, we should still be able to protect ourselves. "


    Blue purple clothes a smile, said: "now let me most happy say, I can have no scruples, don''t worry about Qiao Ning and Chen Fang you will be caught or how."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "now I''m the main force."


    Blue purple clothes look at Chen Fang, her beautiful eyes flashed a strange look. She found that Chen Fang at this time was full of unspeakable charm.


    Originally, unconsciously, this little guy has progressed to this point. Such a man, very good!


    Through the war with the God King, Chen Fang''s confidence was completely restored. However, Chen Fang also realized that the powers of the outside world were not comparable to those of the ancient demons in the lost continent. There are some limitations for them in this lost continent. On the outside, it''s much harder to understand the magic power and achieve the supreme power.


    The cultivation of the outside world is extremely cruel.


    Lost in the continent, like flowers in a greenhouse, is rich in resources, so there is an essential difference between the gods in the outside world and those in the lost continent. Just like Elena, she is a god of religion. She is a super God in the lost continent, but she has no capital to go out of the lost continent. Out of the lost continent, she is just a beautiful ordinary woman, she will completely fall from the altar.


    After that, Chen Fang found Jie Xumi in the dead two brothers of the Wu family and those Jinwu. Then they went back to the capital with Elena.


    After returning to the church, Chen Fang began to see what treasures were in those people''s commandments.


    Moreover, there are many treasures. However, what really makes Chen Fang eye-catching is a magic weapon called stealing claws. The rest of the magic weapon is also extraordinary, but it is not too excellent. Chen Fang put all the ten treasures into his own commandment Xumi.


    He also has many magic weapons now. Later, he will communicate these magic weapons one by one and prepare them for a rainy day.


    Of course, Chen Fang also knows that relying on magic weapons is not a long-term solution. He fully realized that only his own skills, mana is the real weapon to win.


    For example, in this lost continent, when he defeated the God King, he did not rely on magic weapons.


    Chen Fang took the claw to steal the sky, and then went to find blue and purple clothes.


    The afternoon sun is very soft, the lawn outside the window is shining by the beautiful afternoon sun, so the scenery is intoxicating.


    Chen Fang went through the corridor of the church to the room in blue and purple.


    LAN Ziyi is concentrating on practicing. As soon as Chen Fang comes, she stops practicing.


    "What, another problem?" Blue purple clothes looking at Chen Fang to come in, then smile to ask.


    This room is elegant and white, blue and purple clothes, a purple skirt, then sit on the bed.


    Chen Fang wore a black robe, but he looked a little elegant. When he comes here, he must do as the Romans do, and wear the clothes here. But the blue and purple clothes and Qiao Ning are very good, a long skirt, go through any space age, will not let people feel that they wear very different.


    Chen Fang smile, he did not close the door, after all, there is no secret. He sat down at the table and said, "do you always practice so hard?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "that doesn''t have, just for the power of the elements here also some curiosity, so more experience."Chen Fang then righted himself and said, "look at this stealing claw. It''s found from the witch''s second son."


    As for why Chen Fang knew the name of the magic weapon was stealing heaven claw, it was because stealing heaven claw was a spiritual thing. After Chen Fang subdued it, he naturally knew its origin.


    Blue purple clothes took the claw, after a while, said: "this magic weapon is very good, do you have any other doubts?"


    Chen Fang said: "I just used my mana to feel it. I think it''s good, but it doesn''t seem complete."


    Blue purple clothes can''t help but take a look at Chen Fang and say: "I didn''t expect you to come here, not only your accomplishments soared, but also your knowledge increased a lot. I can see that this claw is not complete! "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "are you praising me or damaging me?"


    Blue purple clothes a smile, she says: "this steals the sky claw is a treasure in Xuan Guang Dong Tian Fu Tu."


    "Xuanguang Dongtian putu?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    Blue purple clothes said: "probably you don''t know Xuanguang Dongtian futu. In ancient times, Xuanguang Dongtian futu was an artifact that could kill a great power in seconds. There are thirty-three treasures in Xuanguang cave, all of which come together to form Xuanguang cave. But steals the sky claw is in Xuanguang cave sky floating butcher''s one! Zhentian ring, Gaitian wheel, mietian sword, batian Dao, Tongtian bridge, Rongtian bracelet, tiansteal claw, fengtiansuo, tiansteal ladder, tianbeng blade, Hongtian hammer, cantian map, Huatian armor, Tianzhen clock, Optimus Prime, Zhitian gate, Wutian umbrella, tuntian Ding, batian gun, Xutian hook, Shengtian bow, tianpo arrow, Zhentian spear, Jiutian gun, Kaitian axe, Liaotian gun, tie Tiansuo, Zhou Tianyi, Daotian pestle Thirty three immeasurable treasures, such as Sha Tian mace, Chuan Tian Suo, hen Tian pan and Zhan Tian Ji, constitute Xuanguang Dongtian Fu Tu. "The sky treasures of the thirty-three caves are stacked one after another, one layer after another."


    Chen Fang can''t help but wonder. He looked at the claw in his hand and then asked, "how was Xuanguang Dongtian futu destroyed?"


    LAN Ziyi said: "in the war between gods and demons, 33 treasures were destroyed and scattered in every plane. Your heaven stealing claw is one of them, but it looks good, but if you lose the other 32 treasures, it can only become a second rate weapon. "


    Chen Fang can only sigh. It''s too difficult to gather the 33 treasures together. He still doesn''t have this delusion.


    Although Chen Fang has won a lot of magic weapons this time, yalina and Chen Fang will not share these things. It means that they have all been let go.


    Blue and purple clothes are really unnecessary.


    Qiao Ning really doesn''t need it.


    Elena is Not really. It is enough for her to have the Taiyu scepter.


    "Next, Chen Fang, do you have any plans?" LAN Ziyi then asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said: "without specific plans, I really dare not leave the lost mainland."


    "You are the king of destiny. You can''t hide here all your life. That''s not the way of heaven! " Said blue purple.


    Chen Fang said: "I naturally know that. Maybe the hall of stars will continue to think of new ways. I can only take one step and watch one step now. "


    At this juncture, it is obvious that blue and purple clothes have no good suggestions.


    Next, LAN Ziyi practices in her room every day. She is not a person who likes to walk around and doesn''t have much to talk with you. Although she seems to be a very peaceful person, she is neither too close nor too unfamiliar with joning and yalina. Blue purple dress is a light and warm jade, and only in the face of Chen Fang, it will be more humane.


    Chen Fang actually took Qiao Ning around the capital city. He has a little leisure these days. And the long-term tension of the string is a little loose. Although he was still secretly worried about the second attack of the hall of stars.


    Naturally, the hall of stars will not give up. Chen Fang was quite sure of this.


    Moreover, in fact, every shot of the hall of stars has been measured. But every time they meet Chen Fang, there are some variables. For the first time, Xu Bo Wang''s accomplishments should be the surest way to catch Chen Fang. But at that time, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning just made a breakthrough, and their magic weapons came out one after another, so they caught Xu Bowang.


    The second time, the sun temple so strong strength shot, this is absolutely sure. But who knows, a blue and purple dress came out.


    The third time, the temple of the sun joined hands with the brothers of the sorcery family. There was no problem.


    But who would have thought that Chen Fang''s gang had the magic weapon of the Tathagata cassock and unexpectedly let them escape.


    For the fourth time, I lost my way to the mainland.


    These times, the hall of stars suffered such a big loss, so they will make full preparations for the next move.


    Chen Fang is always ready.


    Recently, yalina has been busy with the restoration of Theology and the issue of pacifying people''s faith. She is obviously very busy.


    And more often, Qiao Ning is also busy with cultivation. On the contrary, Chen Fang is the most idle one. When he is free, he has tried to continue spiritual cultivation with Qiao Ning. Unfortunately, although his spiritual cultivation is successful, the growth of cells is not obvious.I think the reason why the first spiritual practice broke through was that they were both at an important opportunity.


    The first time of spiritual cultivation is to give each other their experiences and absorb each other''s nutrients. But that time, all the nutrients and experience were consumed, so the effect of the second spiritual cultivation was not obvious.

 Chapter 1155

    In a twinkling of an eye, Chen Fang and his party have been lost in the mainland for half a month. It''s been a quiet half a month. There has been no movement in the hall of stars. Chen Fang, relying on yalina''s Taiyu scepter, sometimes lost himself in the mainland, but he did not find any trace of the God King.


    Chen Fang did not dare to relax his vigilance at all. Maybe the hall of stars can send another person to sneak in. He still has a fresh memory of the God King, so he can feel something. But for other strangers, he was helpless.


    But in the end, what plot is still brewing in the hall of stars, which Chen Fang can''t predict. At present, we can only take one step and see one step.


    LAN Ziyi has been devoting herself to practice. When she took time, she also talked with Chen Fang. "It seems that what you lack now is not combat experience, but mana," she said. When your mana is fierce enough, even if you are not lost in the mainland, you can also be invincible


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I''m lost in the mainland. All the forces are used by me. These forces are combined into a circle. That''s why my heaven and earth Dharma phase is so powerful. I have too much power to unite heaven and earth. I really don''t know if I have a chance to practice this kind of magic power in my life. "


    LAN Ziyi comforted Chen Fang and said, "where there is a will, there is a way. Although in this world, there are many destiny, destiny king. But the world is the main world, so you are the only one. Since the way of heaven has chosen you, there must be a reason for it. The way of heaven will not be aimless, and it will not be blinded to choose the wrong person. "


    Chen Fang said: "speaking of the way of heaven, from the beginning I knew that I was the destiny, but I still didn''t think so. But over the past two years, I feel more and more the fear of the invisible way of heaven. It''s not aimed at any one person. I don''t know how fierce it will be in the future. " After a pause, he said: "just look at the current situation, all forces are on the move. The origin of the hall of stars is unknown, but it''s frightening!"


    Blue purple clothes slightly sighed and said: "since the war between gods and demons, there has been peace between heaven and earth for thousands of years. For thousands of years, it has not been absolutely calm. The undercurrent has been surging. Now it''s time for another outbreak. I''m afraid the doom this time will be more severe than the war between gods and demons in those years. We can only do our best and listen to the destiny. "


    Chen Fang pondered, but he couldn''t figure out why. In the tide of the times, he clearly realized that he was just a duckweed. The change he thought he had made was just a matter of fate.


    "By the way, what did you say the star hall wanted to arrest me for?" Chen Fang asked blue and purple clothes.


    "Blue purple clothes said:" I don''t know, as if they are catching all the destiny. I can''t guess what I''m going to do after I''ve been arrested. "


    After a pause, she said, "one thing I didn''t seem to tell you is that Lin Feng and the Shura emperor went to Dakang to find the emperor."


    "My big brother? How could he be with Shura Chen Fang was surprised.


    For the great Shura emperor, Chen Fang was naturally impressed.


    It can be said that the present situation of ling''er is closely related to the great emperor of the Shura. At the beginning, it was the God who fought against the Shura emperor. At last, he was hurt too much. In order to save himself, ling''er fell into eternal sleep.


    But Chen Fang didn''t know whether he should hate Shura. He knew one thing in his heart, that is, the great Shura spared his life. At that time, he had the ability to kill himself.


    He always remembered what the great Shura said when he was in a coma. "You should be damned today, but I saw a shadow of a person in you. This person is Chen Ling. At that time, I became a feud with him, which can''t be resolved. Today, I am willing to give you a way to live! "


    Chen Fang thinks that it''s all fate. I really don''t have the right to blame the Shura emperor. They have their own positions. After all, he spared his life!


    Blue purple clothes said: "it seems that the star hall also sent experts to catch Lin Feng, just the Shura emperor quietly saved Lin Feng."


    Chen Fang was stunned when he heard that he suddenly thought of something. That is Xuankong God once said that big brother will have a big chance in three months. It turned out that the great chance was the Shura emperor!


    Chen Fang said: "even if the Shura emperor makes a move, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist the stars hall. So did the Shura emperor take his elder brother to join the emperor


    Blue purple clothes said: "can''t say is to join, is to seek cooperation.". But the emperor refused him, and the Shura emperor took Lin Feng to leave. As for the follow-up, I don''t know. "


    Chen Fang is thoughtful.


    "In the end, what does the hall of stars want to do with me?" Chen Fang couldn''t understand.


    Blue purple clothing is to understand Chen Fang''s mind, she said: "no matter what the star hall wanted to do at the beginning, but now, you can''t be caught."


    Chen Fang looks at LAN Ziyi. Naturally, he knows what LAN Ziyi means. Because even though the hall of stars didn''t mean much at first, now Chen Fang has hurt the hall of stars so much that if he is caught again, it can be imagined that there is nothing good to eat.Day suddenly returned to a state of calm, rare calm.


    For cultivation, Chen Fang didn''t worry and deliberate any more. To be honest, the growth rate of his cultivation is fast enough. In the past two years, he has been growing by plane from a martial arts master to today.


    Jiuchongtian has already crossed over. I can''t be too greedy.


    If you want to be quick, you don''t get it. Chen Fang understands that.


    Every level has every level of understanding. If the growth is too fast, many things will be missed. It''s better to be down-to-earth in order to exert enough power.


    Above Mars, among the stars!


    The temple of the sun and the temple of Uranus together seized Chen Fang, the king of destiny, but they were all defeated. The news soon spread among the stars.


    For a moment, Chen Fang became famous in the hall of stars.


    Think about it, a guy with only nine accomplishments killed Xu Bowang, the leader of the house of Jupiter, and beat the tough king a bochen back. And there are only three of his twelve Jinwu dead.


    Uranus house is also miserable. The four brothers of the witch family have become two brothers.


    People can''t help thinking, how strong is the king of destiny?


    The God King and the sorcerer went to the first Hall of the stars to meet the star Lord.


    The star said, "I know everything."


    The God King and Wu Xian felt very ashamed.


    The God King said: "my subordinates are incompetent. Please punish them!"


    Star light said: "this is indeed beyond our expectations, you have done your best, we do not blame you."


    Wu Xian said: "star master, it''s very strange to be lost in the space of the mainland. The subordinates had to wait for a moment, and then they suffered a bad loss! "


    The star said, "lost in the space of the continent, I began to notice it after what happened to you. This space is endowed with unique resources, but it is not interlinked with other spaces, so although it is good, it is also weak. But I didn''t think about it, but I accomplished it. "


    Wu Xian said: "please also give the star Lord to his subordinates and other experts. They will try their best to catch the thief back."


    The star says: "this matter, this seat already knew. You don''t have to worry about it any more. Go back and have a rest. "


    "Star master..." Wu Xian and the king were surprised. They didn''t expect that the star Lord would not let them interfere any more.


    "Go down!" The tone of the star master faded down.


    The God King and Wu Xian did not dare to say anything more.


    After that, the star Lord summoned the high priest Hu Zhan.


    Hu Zhan soon came to the first Hall of stars.


    "See the star master Hu Zhan kneels down.


    The star Master said, "get up."


    Hu Zhan gets up.


    The star said, "you know everything."


    Hu Zhan said: "my subordinates already know."


    The star said, "what do you think should be done in the future?"


    Hu Zhan said: "huixingzhu, at present, the particularity of the lost continent makes things very difficult. There is a way for the subordinates, but it will take a little longer. "


    "You said..." Said the master.


    Hu Zhan said: "you can send some strange experts to go. First, you can understand the subtlety of the use of elements in the lost continent. When you are absolutely sure, then you can do it. Moreover, if you drop some magic weapons, you have a better chance of winning. "


    "It''s too long." Said the master.


    Hu Zhan said: "if you want to shorten the time, there is actually another way."


    "Oh?" Said the master.


    Hu Zhan said, "if you bring down the spirit yourself, there will be no problem."


    The star Master said faintly: "you said, I have thought about it. But I still have other important things to do, so I can''t lower the spirit! "


    Hu Zhan said: "this..."


    The star said: "I ask you, how is the implementation of immortality plan?"


    Hu Zhan was slightly stunned, and then said: "at present, the destiny has captured 7788, and there are still several fugitives, but the problem is not big. The biggest problem is that the king of destiny has been released. "


    The star Master said: "Chen Fang is the king of the Lord''s world. Without him, the eternal life plan is absolutely impossible."


    Hu Zhan said: "my subordinates also understand this. But this guy''s life is really tricky. If I had known that he had so many ways, I would have killed him earlier


    The star said, "I seem to remember that one of these kings of destiny is very dazzling."


    Hu Zhan said: "you mean Fu Qingzhu from the central world


    The star Master said, "that''s right."


    Hu Zhan said: "Fu Qingzhu is really dazzling. He also owns the bronze immortal hall. Today''s many destiny, with his strength is the most abundant. If you don''t do it yourself, we can''t invite him here. "

 Chapter 1156

    The star Master said: "Fu Qingzhu''s Bronze immortal hall also contains many experts and talents. Let Chen Fang do it. "


    Hu Zhan said: "yes, star master!" After a pause, he said, "but star master, do you have to catch the living? Do you want to explain Fu Qingzhu in particular? "


    "The star Master said:" naturally, you have to give an account, otherwise he will go to die intentionally, no matter what the outcome is, it will be life and death, but people are doomed not to bring back


    Hu Zhan said, "OK, I understand."


    The capital at night is beautiful, with gorgeous lights!


    This is the world of magic, so many street lighting facilities have magic array, and the magicians are protecting it, which also makes the capital as prosperous as the modern city at night.


    The exotic customs here are hard to experience in the vast world. This kind of amorous feelings is also unique.


    Wearing a black robe, Chen Fang walked on the streets of the capital.


    Here, he has no acquaintances, so although in the crowd, he suddenly felt lonely.


    When he left yalina, Chen Fang didn''t expect to meet again, so he would kiss yalina. It''s just a complement to the good things, and I don''t want to leave myself regret. And this time, Chen Fang doesn''t want to have any follow-up with Elena.


    Even with Qiao Ning, he has stopped here.


    Chen Fang thought of situ ling''er in this night. That pretty, cold little wife, how is she now?


    The God Emperor is trapped. What about ling''er?


    Chen Fang has always been afraid to think about this issue. If you think about it, you will feel a kind of fear. All along, he still has a spiritual pillar in his heart, that is, in order to save ling''er, he must be strong.


    But if one day, ling''er is gone. He didn''t know what else he could do, even if he was strong in the future, even if he could step on Chen Tianya. But there is no spirit around. Is everything meaningful?


    For a long time, Chen Fang didn''t think about ling''er. It made him feel sorry for ling''er.


    He this period of time, has been around Qiao Ning, so, he rarely think about those sad things. But this night, when he was alone, those little memories came to his mind again.


    Xu Qing is now very good, he is very relieved.


    And the most bitter is ling''er.


    Too many memories come to Chen Fang''s mind. He remembers that when he first met ling''er, ling''er was indifferent to anyone at that time.


    "I just talked with master situ about your problems."


    "And then?"


    "Do you really have no desire at all?"


    "No


    "Then why do you practice martial arts?"


    "Does that have anything to do with you?"


    "You''re going to be my wife, and I think it matters. You don''t care about marriage, but I do. "


    "Well, I''ll explain it to you. When I''m done explaining, please leave! "


    "Good!"


    "Because I don''t want to accommodate anyone, because there will always be a lot of flies like you around me. I practice martial arts just to sweep away these flies and not be disturbed. You may go


    From her indifference, to the change she began, to later, in her eyes, the heart is only one of their own.


    It was a very sweet transition.


    Among them, Chen Fang has a way in his heart that he will never cross.


    That''s Chen Yihan!


    In order to live, Chen Fang can kneel down. He must live. He can''t lose his precious life with his courage. This kind of insult can be tolerated. But Chen Yihan actually goes to force ling''er, and even insults ling''er, which he absolutely can''t tolerate.


    Only Chen Yihan''s blood can wash away this barrier.


    For Chen Tianya, Chen Fang can''t kill him. It''s his father. But for Chen Yihan, Chen Fang doesn''t recognize him. He will kill him without hesitation.


    Chen Tianya, if you kill my mother, I will kill your favorite son and let you taste the pain I have to suffer.


    Although at present, Chen Fang is not very clear about what happened to Chen Yihan. But he can also think of it. Since Chen Tianya can cooperate with yuntianzong, eclosion gate and Protoss. Then they must have reached an agreement, and the cloud shadow with the tree of life will surely save Chen Yihan.


    Maybe now Chen Yihan is not only OK, but also his accomplishments have gone up.


    Chen Fang takes a deep breath. He shakes his head and tries to return to reality.


    He couldn''t help looking up into the distance. He hoped that ling''er was in the dim light! But this is a miracle that will never happen.


    Around the night market is very busy, there are selling trinkets, there are flower lantern fair, there are also wandering artists in the portrait.


    In a trance, it''s not like ancient times, but like a modern metropolis.It was about nine o''clock in the evening. When he went to a place, he suddenly found that the crowd was surging in front of him, and there was a sound of abuse.


    Then, Chen Fang saw a little girl about eight years old running over in panic.


    "Stop, little boy, don''t run!" The two big men in the back are in hot pursuit.


    The little girl has golden hair. She runs fast without saying a word.


    Passers by looked sideways, but in this case, no one dared to make a sound. Maybe the two men are too fierce and frightening. Ordinary people, no one wants to get into trouble.


    Chen Fang frowned slightly. He watched the two men passing in front of him. It was like a gust of wind chasing them.


    Later, Chen Fang decided to see what happened. His heart has never been too hard. In this case, it is impossible for him to stand idly by.


    Chen Fang stepped forward slowly. He walked slowly, but he followed closely.


    The two men finally caught up with the little girl. One of them caught her and lifted her up.


    The big man was so angry that he grabbed the little girl by the neck. "Son of a bitch, do you dare to run? Believe it or not, I''ll crush you to death."


    They all speak English, the local language of the capital. Chen Fang doesn''t sound like a barrier.


    The little girl''s beautiful and tender face was suddenly flushed, but the little girl was rather stubborn, and she didn''t struggle, so she let the big man pinch her, a gesture that you had the ability to strangle me.


    Such stubborn, cold, unconsciously let Chen Fang think of ling''er.


    "Stop it Chen Fang gave a cold drink.


    The passers-by around them all looked at Chen Fang. At this time, everyone was excited. Because they all want someone to come forward.


    The two men saw someone speak, but they didn''t say a word. The big man no longer pinches the little girl, but clips the little girl under the rib, and then leaves quickly.


    Chen Fang followed them all the way until they arrived at a more secluded place.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s figure flashed, he stopped in front of the two men.


    "That''s too much for such a lovely girl, isn''t it?" Chen Fang''s eyes are cold.


    The big man who caught the little girl said in a cold voice, "friend, it''s none of your business."


    Chen Fang sighed slightly and said, "now I''m going to give you one last chance, that is to give you an explanation, an explanation that can make me not kill you. Otherwise, you''ll be blamed for my ruthlessness. "


    "To death!" Another big man smashed his fist at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "if you want to die, I will help you." When he finished, he just had a look in his eyes.


    Then, the big man''s whole body began to freeze, and instantly became an ice sculpture.


    "Magician, you are a magician!" The man who caught the little girl was terrified. He quickly left the little girl and ran away.


    Chen Fang didn''t show any mercy. With a flick of his finger, he froze the big man into an ice sculpture.


    When the little girl saw this scene, her eyes were clear and she looked up at Chen Fang.


    But the little girl didn''t say a word after all.


    Chen Fang felt that the little girl was really strange. He squatted down in front of the little girl and asked softly, "little sister, why do they want to arrest you? Are you in any trouble?"


    The little girl stared at Chen Fang, after a long time, she said: "can you take me home?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Immediately, he said, "of course."


    The little girl stretched out her hands, which was a gesture to be held.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help smiling, so he picked up the little girl.


    "Where is your home?" Chen Fang asked.


    The little girl showed the way to the left.


    Chen Fang went to the left. He couldn''t help asking, "what do you do at home?"


    The little girl doesn''t talk. The little guy has the most personality.


    Chen Fang asked for it several times, but he didn''t want to ask any more. He decided to send the little girl home first.


    All the way about three kilometers, finally came to a palace in front. In front of the palace is a lush garden. The palace is not big, but it is exquisitely built, which can be said to be magnificent.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help looking at the little girl in his arms. Is this her home?


    Who the hell is she?


    "Is this your home?" Chen Fang asked the little girl.


    The little girl nodded.


    Chen Fang said, "now that you are home, I won''t send you in." He said he would put the little girl down.


    The little girl shook her head. She hugged Chen Fang and said, "go in!"


    This means that Chen Fang should send her in.


    For such a beautiful, lovely, stubborn little girl, normal people will have a heart of love doting. Chen Fang couldn''t refuse, because the little girl''s temperament was a little bit of the shadow of situ ling''er. "All right then!" Chen Fang is helpless.The front of the palace garden was guarded by soldiers. When the two soldiers saw the little girl, they immediately knelt down on one knee and cried, "Miss, join us!"


    The little girl frowned and said, "get out of the way!"


    The two soldiers did not dare to stop, but they were suspicious of Chen Fang''s identity. But in the end, they did not dare to speak, obediently out of the way.


    Chen Fang took the little girl into the garden, where there were soldiers guarding. The little girls passed by. They all knelt down on one knee and said, "see you, miss!"


    But the little girl ignored

 Chapter 1157

    Chen Fang took the little girl into the palace. The main hall of the palace was very empty.


    Compared with soldiers patrolling outside, it''s a little bit strange in the cold.


    Chen Fang asked the little girl in his arms, "why is there no one here? What about your parents? "


    The little girl said, "it should be a while. I''ll call them


    Chen Fang said, "good!" He put the little girl down.


    The little girl turned and ran away.


    So Chen Fang seemed to be the only one left in the palace. All around the palace is as smooth as a mirror, and there are no tables and chairs. So Chen Fang can only stand.


    He didn''t wait long, and the sound of footsteps came from the side hall.


    Then, a young man in Chinese clothes came out with the little girl.


    Chen Fang looks at the young man in Huayi. The young man in Hua Yi is dignified and handsome. He looks only twenty-one or twenty-two years old. The little girl let him lead, but also very clever.


    Hua Yi youth meets Chen Fang. He lets go of the little girl''s hand, hugs her fist and says, "Hello, brother!"


    Chen Fang can see that the young people in Huayi belong to the yellow race, which seems to be the race of Tianling ancestors. There are two kinds of people in this city, Western and Eastern. So Chen Fang is not surprised to see this young man in Chinese clothes.


    However, he could not help but wonder what was the relationship between the little girl and the young man.


    "Good!" Chen Fang saluted back.


    "The little girl is reckless. She just ran out for fun. I heard that she met a bad man. It was her brother who helped her. Thank you so much Said the young man.


    Chen Fang said, "you''re welcome. It''s just a lift. Now that the little guy is OK, I''ll leave. "


    The young man in Hua Yi said, "I haven''t asked for your name yet."


    Chen Fang said, "Chen Fang."


    Hua Yi youth said: "it''s brother Chen. I''m Fu, Fu Qingzhu."


    Chen Fang said, "Hello, brother Fu!"


    Fu Qingzhu said: "brother Chen saved my daughter. Why do you want to take a seat in the inner hall and drink a glass of water and wine. If not, I would be too impolite. So please don''t refuse, brother Chen! "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He hesitated for a moment and said, "OK!"


    At present, Fu Qingzhu introduced Chen Fang into the inner hall.


    There was no servant girl or maid. The palace and Fu Qingzhu''s identity were full of strangeness.


    The furnishings in the inner hall are antique. They are displayed on rattan chairs and seated opposite to Fu Qingzhu. Fu Qingzhu will hold the little girl in her lap, the little girl is very peaceful, so quiet.


    After a while, a woman finally appeared. The woman was holding a tray in her hand, in which was the steaming tea.


    This woman is beautiful and elegant, wearing a red dress, it is a kind of amazing feeling.


    This woman doesn''t look like a servant who can serve people tea and water.


    But Chen Fang never said anything.


    "Mr. Chen, please take your time!" The woman put the tea on the single table beside Chen Fang.


    "Thank you very much." Chen Fang said.


    The woman then gave Fu Qingzhu a cup of tea. After that, she put the tray on one side of the tea table, and then stood beside Fu Qingzhu.


    "This is my aunt. Listen." Introduced by Fu Qingzhu.


    "Listen?" Chen Fang said.


    "Yes, it''s listening!" The woman said, "my father wants me to be a quiet woman and listen to the world."


    "That''s a good name." Chen Fang praised it.


    Li listened and said, "thank you for your praise."


    Chen Fang smiles. He picked up the cup with one hand and picked up the lid with the other. The heat of the tea steams out, instantly forming a dense atmosphere.


    He suddenly said, "isn''t this tea poisonous?"


    Fu Qingzhu and Li look at each other, but they just smile.


    Fu Qingzhu did not speak, while Li listened and said, "it seems that the young master has already noticed something."


    "When I was a kid, I was a little suspicious," Chen said


    "Oh?" Li listened and said, "is there anything wrong with our performance?"


    Chen Fang said: "she and my wife have some resemblance, which is the resemblance of temperament. So when Xiao AI is in danger, I can''t help him. Maybe it''s a coincidence, maybe it''s a conspiracy against me. "


    Li listened and said, "sure enough, Mr. Chen is really a smart man."


    Chen Fang said: "so, your strategy is actually very clever. By doing so intentionally, some doubts are revealed. In this way, I will continue to explore. Because you know, I am very strong in this place. Strong people must be conceited and fearless. "


    Fu Qingzhu''s eyes were slightly different.


    Li listened and gave a thumbs up and said, "it''s really admirable that Mr. Chen can think of this level."With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "I should admire you, because you know that no matter how I think or doubt, I will step into your plan. You''re just scheming. You''re just scheming. "


    Li listened with a smile and said: "Mr. Chen is still so calm at the moment, which means that Mr. Chen is very confident. He is confident that no matter what happens, you can solve it."


    Chen Fang said, "maybe I''m too arrogant."


    Li listened and said, "no, in the lost mainland, you can''t be said to be arrogant. Because you do have the ability to be proud. "


    Chen Fang gave a faint smile, but he stopped talking.


    "But..." Li listened and said, "young master, have you ever thought that maybe we have left the lost continent now?"


    Chen Fang''s face changed slightly and said, "Oh?"


    Li listened and saw that Chen Fang''s face had finally changed. She laughed with satisfaction and said, "this palace is actually a magic weapon of my brother Qingzhu. It''s called bronze immortal hall. After you enter the palace, we will start the bronze immortal hall and leave the lost continent. We are heading for the hall of stars at the moment! "


    "You are indeed the people of the hall of stars!" Chen Fang murmured. He then laughed again and said, "it''s just that you are so confident. Have you left the lost continent?"


    Li''s face changed as he listened.


    Fu Qingzhu''s eyes also changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Li also felt that it was wrong. "We have clearly crossed the gate of plane and left the lost continent. Why are we still in it?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "I''m sorry, I seem to have more eyes. When I came in, I gathered a void spirit with my magic power. "


    He was not so strong, he could gather the spirit of void at will.


    But in the lost continent, his mana is endless, and it''s easy to do that.


    At the beginning, the God of religion condensed a yuan God, but it was very powerful.


    Chen Fang is much more powerful than the original God of religion.


    It turns out that Chen Fang condenses the spirit of emptiness to stay outside. How could he not feel that the palace was a magic weapon.


    Chen Fang was smart and immediately realized that they wanted to take the opportunity to take themselves out of the lost mainland.


    Once he left the lost mainland, Chen Fang would be a tiger with his teeth removed.


    So Chen Fang took advantage of the void spirit to perform the star condensation outside!


    This is a secret skill of the dragon clan. As long as the mana is enough, once it is used, it can confuse the real with the fake.


    Therefore, even Fu Qingzhu and Li listen to Chen Fangde.


    Fu Qingzhu''s face was a little ugly.


    Chen Fang looked at Fu Qingzhu coldly and said, "now that you have come, I don''t think you need to go back to Zhongxing hall."


    That small AI suddenly jumped down from Fu Qingzhu''s body, she fiercely said to Chen Fang: "don''t you bully my father!"


    Chen Fang looked at Xiao AI and said with a smile, "I''m going to bully your father."


    Little Aton was short of breath.


    "Ha ha ha..." Li listened and burst into laughter. "Chen Fang, you are too arrogant. Even in the lost mainland, do you think you are my brother Qingzhu''s opponent? My brother Qingzhu has been here for half a month. For half a month, I have been studying the mana here. Bronze fairy hall is only the first move to take you. If we are not sure, we will not do it. "


    Li listened and said, "my brother Qingzhu is the king of destiny in the central world. He is an immortal in the central world. The star hall wants to invite my brother Qingzhu, and let the star Lord do it himself. What are you


    "In that case, I have to kill you." Chen Fang''s eyes were filled with endless chill.


    Just then, a hearty laugh came. Then a fat man in a grey cloth robe came out with a broken feather fan in his hand.


    The fat man looked very kind.


    "What a arrogant young man! Today, I, Tian Daxian, want to learn the power of your little posterity! " Tian Da Xian said with a smile.


    Chen Fang''s eyes fell on Tian Daxian.


    Tian Da Xian also looked at Chen Fang, but he said to Fu Qingzhu behind him: "young master, you go to start the immortal hall and leave the lost mainland. I''ll deal with this young man with my listening sister. "


    Fu Qingzhu''s face was pale and cold. He nodded and said, "good!" Then, he led Xiao AI to leave the side hall.


    Chen Fang gave a sneer. "I''ll destroy your bronze temple first!"


    At that moment, Chen Fang broke out directly. He was inspired by his whole body''s mana, and then he immediately sacrificed the golden elixir of heaven and earth''s Dharma phase!


    Bright and dazzling, a big gold elixir, nature is incomparable power, invincible!


    The big golden elixir went directly to kill Tian Da Xian."My God, so fierce!" Tian Da Xian was surprised.


    At this moment, Tian Da Xian''s people only felt the endless pressure to cover him. The golden elixir came as fast as thunder.


    As soon as Chen Fang makes a move, he will be forced to die. He''s not going to be soft with these people.


    The power of the great golden elixir is needless to say. Tian Da Xian fully realized the power of big golden elixir. In the crisis, he took a picture of a feather fan in his hand.

 Chapter 1158

    Tian Da Xian infuses all his mana. He is a master at the top of jiuchongtian. When he comes to the lost continent, he also learns to use the elemental power of the lost continent.


    The feather fan in his hand is called Weiyang feather fan. The fan bone of Weiyang feather fan is made of tianwai black iron and absorbs infinite essence. Now Tian Da Xian''s mana is infused, and the Weiyang feather fan suddenly looks like a big hand.


    The Weiyang feather fan is getting bigger and bigger, and the whole golden elixir is firmly grasped. The black iron fan bone clamped the golden elixir to death. At the same time, Tian Da Xian''s people tried their best to smash the golden elixir.


    All this happened in the light of lightning!


    Chen Fang gave a sneer, and then a loud drink, broken!


    Boom!


    The big golden elixir spins wildly and instantly strangles the xuantie fan bone of Weiyang feather fan into pieces. Then, Da Jindan killed Tian Daxian. Tian Da Xian''s fat face was covered with sweat beads. He and Li listened and drank at the same time. Then they went all out.


    Boom!


    Two huge handprints hold the golden elixir at the same time.


    Tian Da Xian and Li listen to the operation of the mana to the limit, the two crazy mana, the force of the element and the force of the magnetic field. Their palmprint also integrates the spirit and profound meaning of the two.


    "Broken!" Chen Fang''s golden elixir is so overbearing. Just drink it again.


    Boom!


    Tian Da Xian and Li Ling were immediately hit and flew out. They spat blood, but they couldn''t get up.


    Tian Da Xian people and Li listen to the strength is absolutely not weak, if you get lost outside the mainland, Tian Da Xian people jiuchongtian peak can end abuse Chen Fang. Li Tingting is also the cultivation of the middle period of jiuchongtian. They have been practicing in the bronze immortal hall for many years, and their magic power is not weak.


    But unfortunately, Chen Fang''s fierce existence in this lost continent. He is a master who can beat even the king of gods.


    Chen Fang gave a cold hum, where he would show his feelings. Now he is ready to kill Tian Daxian and Li tingsheng.


    At this time, the bronze Temple suddenly changed.


    The ground on which Tian Da Xian and Li lie suddenly gushes black ink. The two men were wrapped in black ink and then buried in the ground.


    If Chen Fang wants to kill these two people, he has no chance.


    Chen Fang feels that the immortal hall is starting. He sneers and then smashes the golden elixir of heaven and earth into the roof.


    The power of this golden elixir is so fierce that even the bronze immortal hall will tremble.


    At this time, the bronze Temple became extremely dark.


    The roof also changed suddenly, black vortex appeared!


    It''s like it''s not a roof, it''s a black hole in space.


    Chen Fang''s golden elixir is called heaven and earth Dharma phase, which contains the rules of heaven and earth, the universe. He immediately realized that the black vortex was also a kind of cosmic rule. If you can''t break that rule, you may be sent to the lost continent.


    Boom!


    Big golden elixir hit on the black vortex, the whole fairy hall was shocked! At that moment, Chen Fang''s heaven and earth Dharma phase and black vortex were hanged fiercely.


    Not only the strangulation of power, but also the collision of cosmic rules. The two rules are constantly changing, devouring each other. But obviously, the law of heaven and earth is superior. Otherwise, it''s not the vibration of the temple, but the transmission of the golden elixir.


    Chen Fang quickly drives Da Jindan and continues to kill him.


    Just then, Fu Qingzhu appeared. Fu Qingzhu appears behind Chen Fang. He has a bronze sword in his hand!


    Fu Qingzhu, like a ghost, suddenly stabs Chen Fang''s back with a sword.


    This sword is as graceful as a thunderbolt, but it is hard to defend.


    Chen Fang was shocked. For a moment, his back was covered with sweat. Just when the tip of the bronze immortal sword was close to his skin, Chen Fang''s left hand quickly applied the magic formula.


    At that moment, the space on his back changed.


    Originally, there was no distance, but after the space was distorted, Fu Qingzhu''s sword was three meters away from Chen Fang.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Fang in this lost continent, he would never have been able to perform this tiny magic. The main reason is that he is too familiar with the power of elements.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Fang''s body shakes, and then uses the neijiaquan move of shifting shape and changing shadow to avoid Fu Qingzhu''s fatal sword.


    Without saying a word, Fu Qingzhu came forward and began to fight with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was a little surprised, because Fu Qingzhu didn''t use magic, but used melee.


    "Yes, Fu Qingzhu knows that I''m lost in this continent. Magic is his strong point, so he wants to kill me in this way of hand to hand combat." Chen Fang immediately understood Fu Qingzhu''s intention.


    At the same time, due to the appearance of Fu Qingzhu, the power of the black vortex also weakened. Chen Fang has to deal with Fu Qingzhu, so naturally he can''t be distracted to continue to break the black vortex.


    If Chen Fang wants to deal with Fu Qingzhu, the golden elixir will naturally disappear. All mana returned to Chen Fang''s brain.Fu Qingzhu did not give Chen Fang the chance to show his golden elixir again. He holds a bronze immortal sword, which combines mana and power. His hand is like a ghost, but it''s fast, fierce, and doesn''t give people a chance to breathe.


    In this way, if you meet other mana masters, you will be killed by Fu Qingzhu in silence.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fang is also a good hand in hand to hand combat. He dodged for several times, and then an antelope came to Fu Qingzhu''s back.


    At the same time, Chen Fang pointed out.


    Immediately, the essence of Disha combined with the power of freezing and quickly frozen Fu Qingzhu. Fu Qingzhu snorted coldly. The murderous spirit in his eyes was clear. He just shook his body and dissolved the freezing force. Then, the point of the bronze immortal sword reached Chen Fang''s throat.


    Chen Fang quickly shrunk his head.


    This is the Kung Fu that the tortoise shrinks his head, just like that moment, Chen Fang''s head suddenly disappears.


    The tortoise shrinks his head, the bastard listens to thunder!


    Then Chen Fang hit Fu Qingzhu in his arms, hit him with his head, and encircled him with his hands. This is the turtle''s last move after he shrinks his head. These two moves are perfectly natural and impeccable.


    Fu Qingzhu was slightly surprised. He took a step back, and then killed him with a sword. Chen Fang''s body still does not retreat. He leans slightly to the side and avoids Fu Qingzhu''s sword. Then he probes Fu Qingzhu''s arm with a dragon''s grip.


    Fu Qingzhu was surprised, and he stepped back again.


    Fu Qingzhu once killed countless people with this bronze sword. When he attacked the enemy with the sword, no one dared to attack him lightly! But Chen Fang is too unreasonable to play. Facing his own sword, he not only doesn''t retreat, but presses step by step.


    One inch long, one inch strong. Fu Qingzhu naturally does not want to fight with Chen Fang. But as soon as Fu Qingzhu retreated, Chen Fang stepped forward.


    Suddenly, Chen Fang has pushed Fu Qingzhu to the corner. At this time, Fu Qingzhu''s body suddenly stuck together with the wall, and then integrated into the wall.


    Chen Fang put his hand on the wall.


    Boom!


    The whole bronze immortal hall was shocked again.


    Fu Qingzhu reappeared three meters behind Chen Fang. He held the sword Jue in his hand, and the bronze immortal sword immediately killed Chen Fang like a flash of lightning.


    If Chen Fang is not polite, he will have a chance to breathe.


    So


    Heaven and earth, the golden elixir!


    The golden elixir banged on the bronze immortal sword. The bronze immortal sword conjures up thousands of sword lights and forms a circle around the golden elixir!


    Countless sword lights are killed on the big gold elixir, and each sword light contains Fu Qingzhu''s spiritual meaning.


    Chen Fang immediately realized the power of Fu Qingzhu''s sword light. Fu Qingzhu''s magic power and spirit were really terrible. Every sword light left traces on dajindan.


    Chen Fang''s golden elixir keeps spinning and dissolving the scars.


    At the same time, Chen Fang once again felt that the bronze immortal hall began to operate.


    "It''s time to leave the lost continent." Chen Fang snorted coldly. He can''t just leave.


    "See you again some time!" Chen Fang did not love war, he quickly withdrew the big elixir.


    The infinite sword light immediately came to kill Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s body turned, and the big golden elixir covered him up and down.


    The sword light cuts on the big gold elixir, but it can''t hurt Chen Fang. Chen Fang bumps out all the way.


    When Fu Qingzhu saw Chen Fang''s fierce strength, he immediately opened the door and let Chen Fang escape. He knew in his heart that if Chen Fang was forced to be trapped in the bronze temple, he would destroy it.


    Although it is also possible that Xiandian left the lost mainland with Chen Fang.


    But Fu Qingzhu is not willing to take this risk, this bronze temple is the foundation of his life!


    After Chen Fang escaped, Fu Qingzhu took the bronze sword.


    At the same time, Tian Daxian and Li Xiaoai appear behind Fu Qingzhu.


    "Daddy Xiao AI called out. Although the little girl is cold, she loves her father very much.


    Fu Qingzhu picked up Xiao AI and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, dad will be fine."


    AI nodded.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Fang was so tricky and designed that he escaped." Li was not angry.


    Fu Qingzhu coldly looked at Li and listened. He said: "next time, if you dare to let Xiao AI do this kind of adventure without telling me, don''t blame me for not thinking about your sister."


    Li suddenly trembles when she listens. Naturally, she knows that Xiao AI is her brother-in-law''s villain. But this time, Xiao AI asks for it. She can''t help it


    If you think about it, it''s a bit of a risk. In case Chen Fang is a little worse, hold Xiao AI. Then they are all going to be passive.


    Li listened and thought of it, but he took a chill. "Brother in law, I know."


    "It''s not my aunt''s fault." Xiao AI said, "Dad, it''s Xiao AI who wants to help you."Fu Qingzhu is kind to Xiao AI. He shaved Xiao AI''s nose and said, "when is it that dad is so useless in your heart. I need your help? "


    Xiao AI said, "but..."


    "Don''t be, but not in the future." Fu Qingzhu said.


    "All right!" Said Xiao AI.


    Afterwards, Fu Qingzhu put down Xiao AI and said to Li, "take Xiao AI to have a rest."

 Chapter 1159

    Li listened and nodded.


    Fu Qingzhu and Tian Daxian then took a seat in the side hall of the bronze immortal hall.


    Tian Da Xian said, "young master, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Chen Fang left at this time. He was afraid that he would immediately gather his helpers to seek revenge. "


    Fu Qingzhu said, "come on, it''s not easy to deal with in the immortal hall. If they''re outside, we''d better operate the temple to attack. "


    Tian Da Xian said: "it''s just that there is a certain fit between the mana in the lost continent and Chen Fang. Even if we have immortal temple in hand, it''s hard to win. It''s meaningless to go on fighting, but it adds danger. " Although Tian Daxian is a little fat, he has always been a counselor around Fu Qingzhu. His analysis is reasonable.


    Fu Qingzhu said: "the star Lord has given a death order. If we can''t take Chen Fang back, we will die. At present, things are quite difficult indeed. "


    Tian Da Xian said: "young master, I think, since we can''t take Chen Fang away. Then it''s time to look for foreign aid. " Fu Qingzhu said, "what foreign aid is there?"


    Tian Da Xian said, "I have studied the lost continent these days. The monarchy and the theocracy are on the same level here. The subordinates believe that the monarchy will not tolerate the theocracy if it has to. Now, Shenquan and Chen Fang are in the same group. Let''s go to cooperate with wangquan, don''t you think? "


    Fu Qingzhu''s eyes lit up and said, "that''s right."


    Fu Qingzhu and Tian Da Xian came out of the bronze immortal hall. Later, Fu Qingzhu received the bronze Temple directly into his eyebrows.


    As for the soldiers, they were all invited by Tian Daxian to disguise themselves.


    "Young master, I''m afraid Chen Fang has locked us down. It''s not good for us to go to the palace if they find us." Tian Da Xian said.


    Fu Qingzhu said: "don''t worry, no one can notice our ability. I still have this ability."


    Tian Da Xian''s people were relieved when Fu Qingzhu said so. He is very relieved of his childe''s ability. This time, if it wasn''t because the lost mainland was too special, Chen Fang would have been created. Otherwise, they wouldn''t feel so tricky.


    In the palace of the capital, Fu Qingzhu and Tian Da Xian met the king smoothly.


    The king was in his fifties. He wore a crown and was in great spirits. This king is not simple, he is also a top magic master. Moreover, in the royal power, he also paid great attention to the cultivation of magic. Lost in the mainland, all are popular magic. This is mainly because the destructive power of magic is too great. If Wang Quan wants to be stable, he must have stronger strength. Otherwise, a master at the level of demon tutor can directly destroy the palace.


    This is absolutely intolerable by royalty.


    The reason why theocracy has been able to keep abreast of kingship is also because of its powerful power. In a word, it will never be because of the king''s magnanimity or his deep religious belief.


    Fu Qingzhu and Da Xian Tian had amazing accomplishments, so it was not difficult for them to see the king.


    The king''s name is Kaya.


    JIAYE met with Fu Qingzhu and Tian Daxian in the inner hall of the palace. JIAYE himself is a master, so naturally we know that Fu Qingzhu and Tian Dafen are both masters.


    "I don''t know what happened when the two immortals came here?" Said Gaye.


    He speaks English, but there is a translator beside him.


    Fu Qingzhu didn''t open his mouth, but Tian Daxian said, "Your Majesty, I won''t go around with you. My son and I intend to fight against fuyalina. We will do our best. But there are many experts around yalina, so I hope you can help me. "


    Gayedon was startled, then his eyes flashed anger, said: "you are so bold, dare to openly despise divine power."


    Fu Qingzhu and Tian Da Xian look very calm. They don''t talk anymore!


    JIAYE was slightly embarrassed. He glanced at them and said, "who are you?"


    Tian said, "we come from the outside world. The destruction of the holy church was also related to us. We are going to catch a man called Chen Fang. "


    "Chen Fang?" Gaye was surprised again.


    Tian Da Xian said, "it seems that his majesty also knows this man."


    Gaye slightly bitter, said: "this man''s reputation in this continent, dignified people, who will not know him.". He destroyed the emperor pan and the emperor Shitian. Such people are already the first people in the world on the mainland. It''s impossible for you to capture him. "


    "Chen Fang does have his advantages in this continent. But once he''s out of the continent, it''s only second rate. It''s not first-class. " Tian Da Xian said: "our young master will deal with Chen Fang, and we will have experts to help. But, even so, the odds are only five to five. I thought that if we had your Majesty''s full help, we would have an absolute chance of winning. In this way, the theocracy will no longer exist in the future, and the whole world will be the land of kings. "


    After hearing the speech, Kaya fell into deep thinking. He was obviously not so easy to deceive. "What''s your arrangement like? It''s a big deal. I can''t promise you easily."Tian Da Xian said, "well, your majesty, tomorrow we will bring all our experts. You also move all your strength out, and then we''ll see if we can cooperate? "


    Kaya pondered for a moment, then said: "good!"


    After that, Tian Daxian and Fu Qingzhu left the palace.


    Chen Fang in the church, has been sensing the existence of Fu Qingzhu. Unfortunately, he never found it.


    The capital is very big. It''s very difficult to find Fu Qingzhu without a goal. Blue purple clothes and yalina are also helpless.


    The hall of the stars is obviously fighting again.


    To Chen Fang''s surprise, the experts of the Star Palace are emerging one after another, cutting one after another like leeks.


    Chen Fang, LAN Ziyi, yalina and Qiao Ning have a meeting in the room.


    Chen Fang also talked about his situation with the public.


    Qiao Ning pondered and said: "this time, they were obviously more cautious, and they also used a stratagem. The previous shots, they are straight


    Blue purple clothes said: "once not, they will continue to think of ways to come a second time.". The hall of stars is completely tied to us. " After a pause, she said, "I''m not really worried about them. No matter what they do, it''s nothing to be afraid of. At present, Chen Fang''s strength, and I have yalina, Qiao Ning in, the problem is not big. I''m just worried that at the end of the day, the star will come in person. "


    "Can''t you resist the star Lord coming?" Chen Fang didn''t think so.


    Blue purple clothes said: "if your strength is eternal power, do not rely on lost mainland, I will not be so worried. At least we can''t fight. We can run. But the power of you and Elena is flawed after all. If the star master can destroy the rules and elements of the lost continent, it will be a disaster at that time. "


    "What?" Chen Fang and yalina were surprised.


    "Can the star master destroy the elemental power of the lost continent?" Chen Fang thinks it''s incredible.


    Blue purple clothes said: "this is just my imagination, I hope I think too much.". It''s better that he doesn''t have the ability However, I can''t underestimate a person who can create outstanding Star Palace and dominate so many masters! "


    Chen Fang fell into silence.


    Although he is now safe and sound, but the future in his view, is a gray, can not find a way out ah!


    Can the lost continent really become a paradise forever? It''s impossible. They are trapped. The whereabouts of ling''er''s life and death are unknown. Where are so many things? How can I stay in this lost continent.


    However, it''s not a matter of time to improve one''s accomplishments. It''s urgent.


    At this time, Fu Qingzhu and his family had left the lost continent.


    They received the signal from the hall of stars, and the hall of stars sent experts to help. The star master should know that there are so many experts on Chen Fang''s side. It''s too hard for Fu Qingzhu to do it alone.


    Fu Qingzhu and others joined the group of experts, and then took the bronze fairy hall back to the lost continent.


    This time, two ancient elders of Zhongxing temple came.


    The elder is Zhang Kai, and the second elder is Yang Tianqiu.


    The people of Tian Da Xian respect the two elders and respect their abilities. However, in private, Tian Daxian said to Fu Qingzhu: "the star master is full of strange things. If we send the leader of the Sun Temple, ah bochen, the God King, and Wuxian, we will get twice the result with half the effort. But every time they send experts in batches. "


    Fu Qingzhu was slightly stunned. He looked at the immortal Tian and said, "what do you mean by that..."


    Tian Da Xian couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "if the star master can become the star master, he will not be more confused than you and me. How can he not think of the things you and I understand and can think of. But I really can''t guess why he did it. "


    Fu Qingzhu said: "the star master has his own reason to do things. Let''s just do our part! "


    After meeting with Zhang Kai and Yang Tianqiu, Fu Qingzhu and Tian Daxian took the two elders to the palace again.


    After seeing the magic power of the people, King JIAYE finally decided to cooperate. At the same time, Zhang Kai and Yang Tianqiu also stay here for half a month. After they are familiar with the use of mana here, they plan to start again.


    JIAYE plans to do it in person, and he will send four mages to suppress the God of religion together with JIAYE.


    Zhang Kai and Yang Tianqiu united to suppress the blue and purple clothes.


    Tian Daxian and Li listen to Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang was handed over to Fu Qingzhu. Among them, the biggest variable is the battle between Fu Qingzhu and Chen Fang

 Chapter 1160

    Chen Fang gave yalina some advice. He said they could help yalina to occupy the royal power! Now it''s not a matter of their power to suppress the monarchy. Of course, Chen Fang was just out of temptation, he didn''t have this idea. The struggle between yalina and the monarchy is not a struggle between small gangs. We can change the pattern at will.


    But after listening to Chen Fang''s idea, yalina definitely refuses. "If there is no theocracy, the country will not be in chaos," she said. But the monarchy is gone. It''s the suffering of the common people! " After hearing this, Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "the previous God would never think so much." Yalina is also a smile, she really changed a lot, become a lot of human.


    Chen Fang also thought about whether Fu Qingzhu and Wang Quan would cooperate, and whether the king would agree to cooperate? Chen Fang had a talk with yalina. Yalina said, "the king should be happy to see the fishermen fighting. I don''t think he will. For so many years, the theocracy and the monarchy coexisted. If he wanted to do it, he would have done it long ago. Now that I''m gaining a lot of power, he''s doing it instead, which is illogical. "


    Chen Fang doesn''t think so. "I didn''t do it before, because the forces were even. But at the moment, the king doesn''t know what I''m thinking. When he sees that your side''s power has increased greatly, he will be under great pressure. He doesn''t know you''re not going to take over the throne. Maybe these days, he''s in a panic. If Fu Qingzhu and her colleagues put forward their cooperation, he will certainly break the bridge! "


    I have to say that Chen Fang''s analytical ability is much better than that of yalina. Chen Fang is a sophisticated person, and yalina has always been in the ivory tower. She doesn''t need to consider so many people''s deceitfulness, because she is strong enough!


    the reason why King JIAYE is determined to cooperate with Fu Qingzhu is the appearance of Chen Fang.


    How can Kaya feel at ease when the long-term balance is broken.


    It doesn''t matter what Elena thinks. What''s important is that if Elena wants to overthrow the monarchy, she has the strength. This is something that kayah cannot tolerate.


    This is also an important reason why Kaya finally decided to take a risk!


    After Fu Qingzhu and others deliberated and agreed, they took action. There is no tenderness, no cover up.


    On this night, the bronze temple came down in front of the church.


    Yalina, Chen Fang, blue and purple clothes, Qiao Ning came out quickly.


    This kind of battle obviously doesn''t require yalina to pull some elders or experts from the sect to accompany her.


    Before yalina, there were many elders and masters in her hands. But six of the ten elders were killed by the king of God, and the remaining four were still seriously injured.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to tear your face In yalina''s eyes, she looks at Kaya.


    Gaye''s face was calm, he said: "the church was destroyed, many elders were seriously injured, which shows that you are not suitable to lead the church. I think you''d better step back. If you want to abolish the cultivation and leave the religion. I''ll take people away right away! "


    It''s impossible for Elena to agree to this condition. She teaches the gods and is invincible in all directions. She has many enemies over the years. If we abolish cultivation, there will be a dead end.


    When Kaya proposed this condition, he did not intend to negotiate at all.


    Chen Fang welcomed Fu Qingzhu, who was still gentle.


    After Fu Qingzhu, Li stood to listen to the immortal Hotan. As for Fu Qingzhu''s daughter Xiao AI, now she has stayed in the palace.


    Chen Fangchao and Fu Qingzhu said with a faint smile, "it seems that you are quite sure of this move."


    Fu Qingzhu light said: "under the hand see really chapter!" Direct enough, simple enough!


    Chen Fang would stop talking now. He nodded and said, "good!"


    "It''s not convenient to fight here. Go to heaven!" Chen Fang said.


    "Go Fu Qingzhu has risen from the clouds and stepped on the fog. He is the force of stepping on the elements. In this space, the power of elements is endless, so it''s not difficult to fly by the power of elements. It''s not like in other spaces, no matter how big the supernatural power is, if you want to fly in the flesh, you have to rely on the power of the yuan God or other gods and beasts.


    Chen Fang and others also flew to the sky.


    The two sides are fighting, unambiguous and quick.


    Two ancient elders, Zhang Kai and Yang Tianqiu, surrounded lanziyi.


    Li listens to Tian Da Xian to deal with Qiao Ning.


    Kaya and the four mages surround Elena.


    Fu Qingzhu and Chen Fang fight. In this battle, Kaya and the four mages have a good chance of winning against fuyalina. Qiao Ning faces Tian Daxian and Li to listen, and the chance of winning is not enough.


    It is difficult to judge the battle between Zhang Kai and Yang Tianqiu and LAN Ziyi. The most suspense is the battle between Chen Fang and Fu Qingzhu.


    Both sides are very open and have established their own fighting circles.


    Among the clouds, it is difficult to see the lights of the capital at night.


    Zhang Kaixian, a white robe with a dignified face, said to the blue and purple clothes on the opposite side: "blue and purple clothes, you are also an ancient body. So far, it''s not easy. Why do you want to degenerate and go to help a younger generation? You''re inviting yourself to kill and rob! "Blue purple clothes said: "heaven and earth has become a melting pot, we are all fish, there is nothing to say, who can survive, see who ability."


    And then she did it.


    Zhang Kai and Yang Tianqiu immediately launched a camp to suppress blue and purple clothes.


    Zhang Kai''s body changed into a copper body!


    "Red refining yuan copper body!" The blue and purple clothes changed slightly.


    Heaven and earth are furnaces, nature is work, yin and yang are carbon, and everything is copper. This is the copper body of the red refining yuan. These techniques have endless power!


    At this time, Yang Tianqiu offered a staff!


    Yuanyang staff!


    Boom!


    Zhang Kai suddenly towards the blue purple a boxing to kill, boxing blue purple face door. His body is rubbing with Yin and Yang, and his copper body is immortal. His whole body is like a furnace of purgatory, and his speed is as fast as thunder and lightning!


    As soon as LAN Ziyi reaches out her hand, she grabs Zhang Kai''s fist. With a flash of cold light in her eyes and a crack of her backhand, the copper arm was broken by the blue and purple clothes. Then, with one hand, LAN Ziyi shot Zhang Kai ten meters away.


    Zhang Kai turns in the air, and then his arms grow out in an instant. Then he hit the whole person, the whole body.


    At the same time, Yang Tianqiu''s Yuanyang staff exerted its power.


    A golden light of Yuanyang quickly covers the blue and purple cage!


    Yuanyang staff is the most powerful force and the most powerful Qi in the world. Can cover the magnetic field of the land, the force of the elements, all the power into Yuanyang Qi. The Qi of Yuanyang is used by the staff of Yuanyang, so the masters who are surrounded by the golden light of Yuanyang are always dead.


    At the moment, blue and purple clothes also encountered the same situation. Yuanyang golden light wants to assimilate the power around her and even the mana in her body into Yuanyang Qi.


    This Yuan Yang Qi is extremely fierce. It constantly dissolves and decomposes the magnetic field and the force of elements. It''s like a high-speed powerful machine, with the transformation power of factory assembly line. LAN Ziyi is the opposite of resisting Yuanyang''s Qi. She is calm, but she constantly uses powerful magic power to dissolve Yuanyang''s Qi.


    "Well? It''s actually swallowing my Yuanyang Qi! " Yang Tianqiu was surprised and said in secret: "how can this woman be so strong?"


    Zhang Kai''s copper body of the red refining yuan became more and more brave in the war. He collided with blue and purple clothes in a row. Blue and purple clothes fought with Zhang Kai thousands of times in an instant. Every time she will fight back Zhang Kai, but Zhang Kai immediately continues to attack and kill, just like the immortal body. Moreover, after this continuous blow, Zhang Kai''s strength is more powerful, and his fist contains a fierce and unparalleled brute force.


    Boom boom!


    Blue purple clothes plain hand counter chop, she does not have too strong momentum, but has been able to suppress Zhang Kai. At the same time, the golden light of Yuanyang that Yuanyang staff exerts is disintegrated by her village. If it goes on like this, Yuanyang staff will be destroyed by blue and purple clothes.


    These two ancient elders work together, and their strength is not strong. No matter Yuanyang Jinguang or Honglian Yuantong, they are invincible and invincible when they meet other masters. But they met blue and purple clothes at this time, but they were restricted everywhere.


    "It''s time to end." Zhang Kai''s one punch blows to kill to come over, blue purple Yi suddenly displayed the big seal that the main rob idea embryo hides!


    With a shout, Zhang Kai was sealed in the big seal of Taicang.


    LAN Ziyi also knows that Zhang Kai, an ancient figure, has no magic power. It''s not easy to kill or seal him. In particular, Zhang Kai''s copper body was almost immortal.


    The main idea of robbery was condensed by blue purple clothes later. This time, Zhang Kai was sealed, and then she tried her best to attack and kill Yang Tianqiu.


    "Broken!" The magic power of blue purple clothes was fully exerted. With a bang, the Yuanyang staff suddenly couldn''t stand the magic power of blue purple clothes and burst on the spot.


    Blue and purple clothes then displayed the immortal vacuum seal!


    The four gods suddenly surrounded Yang Tianqiu. At the same time, the light of five or six colors represented the past, the present, and the future. The powerful mystery covered Yang Tianqiu and began to corrode and crush him.


    Yang Tianqiu roared out with a powerful blow!


    Batian boxing seal!


    For a moment, regardless of the past, the present and the future, Yang Tianqiu shot 30 fists in a row. However, he saw that his fists were powerful, rolling and cutting, and the powerful magic power and fist power came out in a row.


    Boom! The batian seal of thirty fists finally makes a loophole in the immortal vacuum seal of blue and purple clothes. After that, Yang Tianqiu''s body flashed and left the immortal vacuum seal!


    "Blue and purple clothes, you must die!" Yang Tianqiu suddenly appears in the sky of blue and purple, and then claps his hand.


    At that moment, Yang Tianqiu''s whole body caught fire and turned into Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva. The great dragon Bodhisattva''s handprint came down.


    In Buddhism, Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva is famous for his boundless power. This palm is Yang Tianqiu''s killing power. He tries his best to kill him. His momentum is like a rainbow, and his powerful mystery will come down!


    The air is burning up, and the blazing will burst out!


    At the same time, Zhang Kai attacked fiercely in the big seal of Taicang, and the idea of main robbery could not be suppressed immediately.

 Chapter 1161

    At this critical moment, blue and purple clothes showed endless killing opportunities in their eyes.


    At that moment, her whole body suddenly became smaller. It''s the size of a fly. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. Yang Tianqiu couldn''t help but be stunned, but he soon locked the blue purple clothes!


    However, he was stunned, but it became an opportunity for blue purple clothes, and it was also the effect blue purple clothes wanted!


    "Hey Blue purple clothes burst to drink, at that moment, her body suddenly became big, only in a flash, blue purple clothes became a giant, thirty meters high.


    Her skirt is as different as it should be. It''s not abrupt at all. This skirt is specially made, otherwise blue and purple clothes can''t perform their best!


    Blue purple clothes suddenly left Yang Tianqiu''s palmprint change, she suddenly a hand, will Yang Tianqiu in the hand.


    Yang Tianqiu''s whole body turns into a Bodhisattva of Dawei Tianlong. He wants to support himself and break away from the bondage of blue and purple.


    Blue and purple clothes suddenly changed again!


    boom!


    At that moment, a huge Phoenix appeared in the air. The flame of the Phoenix in the fire bath is so strong that it makes people afraid, as if there was a burning sun in the sky.


    The temperature around is rising rapidly. This is the early spring weather, especially at night, the air is still quite cold, but the hot sun appears, immediately like the heat, even hotter than the cool heat. Within a radius of 3000 meters, it''s like being near a steel melting furnace or a volcanic eruption.


    Boom!


    Yang Tianqiu was turned into ashes in an instant!


    At the same time, Zhang Kai broke the seal and came out. The time difference between these two items is just right. Blue purple clothes expected this. If she didn''t kill Yang Tianqiu immediately. Then these two people join hands again, and it will take her some strength to subdue.


    After killing Yang Tianqiu, LAN Ziyi immediately returns to her original shape, grabs back the main idea of robbery, and then pats Zhang Kai out.


    At this time, blue purple clothes only deal with Zhang Kai, it is already at ease.


    And Qiao Ning to Fu Tian Da Xian and Li listen, but is not inferior. Because Chen Fang has already used Da Chen xianteng and Zhan Nu to Qiao Ning. So although Qiao Ning is one to two, he is more confident. Although zhannu can''t fly, he has been cooperating with Qiao Ning all the time. Qiao Ning cooperates with the warlord with Mirs, and she controls the power of elements to fly. The fierce killing of the war slaves forced Li Tingting to retreat, and Li Tingting complained endlessly.


    As for Tian Da Xian people, Qiao Ning displayed the ancient dragon stele and the ancient Leichi. The Taigu dragon stele was suppressed, and the ancient Leichi was fiercely hit and killed. Tian Da Xian is full of danger. Moreover, Tian Da Xian''s magic weapon Weiyang feather fan was also destroyed by Chen Fang.


    Maybe at this time, Tian Daxian and Li understand why Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are just the cultivation of jiuchongtian, and they can kill the top experts like Xu Bowang.


    It''s definitely not an accident!


    And the most arduous nature is the battle between yalina and Kaya. In the face of the five masters, yalina had to perform the Yin Yang mixed cave method.


    Yalina is holding the Taiyu scepter. Her mana is used wildly. The sky is closed with thunder clouds. The thunder and lightning continue to attack and kill the five people of JIAYE. The five men of JIAYE have their own magic power. Their magic power is also very strong. They are not only able to resist, but also able to do it.


    But yalina is consuming a lot of mana. If it goes on like this, once her mana is poor, it will be her death.


    The battle between Chen Fang and Fu Qingzhu has already begun. Chen Fang sacrificed his golden elixir of heaven and earth as soon as possible.


    Fu Qingzhu suddenly turns the bronze sword into a wisp of essence, which quickly shoots at Chen Fang''s golden elixir.


    The ferocity of Chen Fang''s golden elixir is a nightmare for those who are lost in the mainland. This golden elixir of heaven and earth contains all the rules of the universe and is almost impeccable.


    Therefore, Chen Fang at this time will not pay attention to the essence of Fu Qingzhu.


    But soon, Chen Fang frowned. Because the essence of Fu Qingzhu is not to attack and kill the golden elixir, but to integrate into the golden elixir. It''s like icing on the cake!


    In the rules of the universe contained in the golden elixir, there is more essence. This wisp of essence also turns into a kind of rule, and quickly merges with the golden elixir of life.


    Chen Fang was shocked: "Fu Qingzhu, who is so clever, has a perfect picture of heaven and earth. In this way, there is a rule in it. This is the icing on the cake, so that the golden elixir is not perfect. Instead of attacking, he added rules to himself. This move is really brilliant, too clever. "


    Chen Fang immediately turned on the golden elixir to refine Fu Qingzhu''s extra essence.


    How do you know that at this time, Fu Qingzhu sacrificed the bronze immortal hall!


    The bronze immortal hall shot from Fu Qingzhu''s eyebrow and turned into an immortal hall like a towering mountain.


    The bronze immortal hall whirled violently, then banged into the golden elixir.


    Bang!


    Chen Fang has no choice but to carry the golden elixir to meet the enemy!


    Boom!


    In such a collision, the golden elixir was finally smashed into countless pieces. In the golden light of the sky, countless pieces of golden elixir were shot everywhere. Such a scene, like fireworks, was gorgeous and spectacular to the extreme.Chen Fang''s face turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    He actually Get hurt.


    The bronze Temple smashed the golden elixir, and then hit Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang only felt that his internal organs were shaking violently. The golden elixir was his own golden elixir, and he was a life-threatening existence. At this time, the big golden elixir was smashed, and the damage to him was conceivable.


    Moreover, at this time, the bronze temple came, and Chen Fang was at the critical moment.


    After all, Chen Fang has profound magic power. In the crisis, his body is flashing, so he wants to dodge the bronze temple. However, the bronze immortal hall has locked Chen Fang, and the speed is faster than Chen Fang.


    "The void rule!" Chen Fang immediately changes the rules of void space!


    The space in front of him immediately twisted, and the distance of 100 meters turned into a distance of 10000 meters!


    Chi, the bronze Temple smashed the rules made by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang can''t help frowning!


    "Swirling Star River!" Chen Fang tried his best to cast the spell. All the fragments of the golden elixir were put together. At that moment, these fragments of the golden elixir finally formed countless rules.


    Rules and elements of the power of fusion together, in an instant, stars everywhere, those stars in the middle of the formation of a vortex!


    And the bronze temple was twisted into the swirling Star River!


    Fu Qingzhu immediately felt that the bronze immortal hall was like encountering a black hole in the void. There were countless regular traps in the star vortex, as well as star impact and strangulation!


    Fu Qingzhu immediately ran his magic power with all his strength. The bronze immortal hall thundered and smashed all the stars, and those rules were immediately smashed to ashes!


    Later, the bronze Temple flew out of the swirling Star River.


    Chen Fang''s Star River vortex was also broken by the bronze immortal hall.


    Fu Qingzhu is pressing forward step by step. He treats Chen Fang with no hands. Although the star Lord told us to live, if we really fight a general, if we are merciful, we will find our own way to death.


    "Fu Qingzhu, you really want to die!" Chen Fang is angry.


    Just then, Chen Fang suddenly flew over. Fu Qingzhu drives the bronze immortal hall to pursue!


    In the void, Chen Fang suddenly stood still.


    Then he became solemn. Chen Fang''s hands quickly formed the seal. The seal in his hands changed so fast that it was impossible to see clearly.


    Each seal is combined with a spell, which is an abnormal fit, just like the code of heaven and earth, in the mystery of the cracker''s way of heaven!


    "When Lu breaks through, good fortune hides evil; when Ma dies in the air, he runs all his life. When you fail in life, you will lose flowers. When the temple is prosperous, we can see the opportunity of birth and control again. Ziwei Tianfu relies on the work of its prime minister, and the seven killers rely on the abuse of Yangling. " When Chen Fang read this, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "the stars are lucky when they are lucky; the stars are vicious when they are vicious. I''m sitting in the palace today! I am in charge of all destiny. The great destiny is broken


    Around Chen Fang''s body, purple gas suddenly appears in the starry sky. When you touch it, there is nothing at all.


    The great destiny will cover the whole area within ten li.


    Blue and purple, they are also shrouded in it.


    There is no problem that blue and purple clothes can suppress Zhang Kai. But for a moment, the blue and purple clothes did not break the red copper body of Zhang Kai.


    And yalina is in danger. Although Qiao Ning has the upper hand, it is difficult to kill Tian Daxian and Li.


    But at this time, purple gas floated all over the sky. These purple gases can be seen, but not touched.


    At this time, whether it is blue and purple clothes, or Zhang Kai, or yalina and JIAYE, their hearts are full of frustration. Destiny, is this my destiny? They feel the failure from the heart, helpless, unable to fight. These emotions spread from the bottom of my heart, can not stop, can not resist, can not escape.


    One by one, I feel the incomparable frustration!


    Fu Qingzhu is the same, he cried in his heart: "why, why does fate do this to me? Why... "


    The bronze immortal hall lost the magic support of Fu Qingzhu and immediately shrank back to the center of Fu Qingzhu''s brow.


    Zhang Kai''s copper body of red refining yuan had a spiritual loophole, and it disappeared immediately.


    Even at the moment, blue purple clothes can''t resist the frustration from the bottom of my heart. Under this great fate, there is no way not to admit one''s fate!


    Fate, the original most cruel, the most powerful is fate ah!


    Three thousand Avenue, great destiny is the general principle of three thousand Avenue!


    This is the most powerful skill Chen Fang learned in the lost continent. No one can use this skill even the dragon people. Chen Fang is the only one who can perform the art of great destiny. Unfortunately, he was not able to do this except in the lost continent.


    The mana required by the great destiny is too huge and terrifying. Moreover, it requires not only mana, but also fine manipulation, the cooperation of each seal and each spell. More importantly, there is also a need for a kind of temperament, which is what Chen Fang represents King of destiny!

 Chapter 1162

    Under the great fortune, no one can escape.


    Magic and real martial arts make do with one''s mind. Martial arts, we should learn to close the vitality, fried hair. Wild cat hair, it''s going to get mad. If you are angry, you will be courageous.


    And magic is more about a mental experience.


    Mental power is mana. The exertion of mana must be in accordance with one''s heart and mind. Even the cooperation of Dharma formula, hand decision and mantra is extremely important. But at this time, the mood of the people changed under the fate of the movement, and many spells were difficult to perform.


    Zhang Kai''s red refining yuan copper body is a break dish.


    Blue purple dress is much stronger than Zhang Kai, she soon managed to play a hand.


    "Immortal palm!" Boom!


    Blue purple clothes a palm of lightning quickly killed in Zhang Kai''s throat, Zhang Kai on this burst of blood, and then died on the spot.


    In addition to the blue purple clothes can barely cast, other people even in the shape of shaky.


    The two ancient elders all died miserably.


    As for the relationship between Chen Fang and Fu Qingzhu, Chen Fang would not be polite to Fu Qingzhu, so he wanted to kill Fu Qingzhu. Fu Qingzhu suddenly became solemn. He sat cross knee in the air. Under his body is the power of the elements running wildly!


    Fu Qingzhu was able to use the method reluctantly under the great destiny technique, which is enough to show that his cultivation is comparable to that of people like LAN Ziyi.


    If he had not been so powerful, the star master would not have sent him.


    Fu Qingzhu has his own wisdom.


    Later, Fu Qingzhu recited a mantra.


    "My Buddha is merciful, and I dare not disobey it. Once you ask Banghe, everything turns to dust! " Fu Qingzhu read faster and faster, every syllable is very particular.


    Then, Chen Fang''s heart suddenly changed.


    He suddenly felt the cruelty of fate.


    "What?" Chen Fang suddenly woke up. Fu Qingzhu actually enveloped Chen Fang with the power of great destiny.


    Fu Qingzhu did not have the ability to crack the great destiny, just as he could not break the golden elixir of heaven and earth. He added a rule to the law of heaven and earth and broke the law of heaven and earth. But under the great destiny, he used his magic power to guide the floating purple destiny, and let Chen Fang also be under the great destiny.


    This is a wonderful fight back, which is also in line with the rules of heaven and earth!


    Under the great fate, who can be detached? Even your caster can''t escape the fate!


    This It''s the real big destiny!


    In other words, Chen Fang''s great destiny is not complete. Now it is really complete. The truly complete great destiny is that even the caster should be shrouded.


    In this case, the only one who can come and go freely and cast his mana as he wishes is blue purple clothes.


    Blue purple clothes then toward Fu Qingzhu floating body, she is to kill Fu Qingzhu.


    Fu Qingzhu suddenly turned pale. Obviously, he had no extra strength at this time. The arrival of blue and purple clothes really gave him the horror of life and death.


    The blue and purple clothes are printed on Fu Qingzhu''s chest.


    "Poof!" Fu Qingzhu spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Well?" Blue purple dress slightly surprised, way: "unexpectedly can not die, is to have protect dirty Fu Yin.". Then have another one! "


    Blue purple clothes then clap to Fu Qingzhu''s head.


    Poof!


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly can not stand, he vomited a mouthful of blood. Then, the purple air of fate completely disappeared.


    Fu Qingzhu, at the critical moment, is finally able to operate the spell as he wishes!


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the bronze immortal hall came out of the hall and hit the blue and purple clothes fiercely.


    Blue purple dress also took a surprise, she flashed in the air, then suddenly split a palm!


    The huge handprint hit the bronze immortal hall, and the bronze immortal hall was shocked suddenly, and then it bounced away towards Fu Qingzhu.


    Blue and purple is now the absolute master of the field. Chen Fang''s golden elixir had been injured when it was broken, and the long use of the great destiny technique aggravated the internal injury. So the situation is not so good.


    Fu Qingzhu yelled to withdraw, and the whole person immediately flashed into the bronze immortal hall.


    He was slapped by blue and purple clothes. Although he had a dirty talisman seal to protect his life, he was definitely injured, so he had to run for his life at this time.


    The bronze immortal hall was running, and then it ran quickly towards Qiao Ning.


    The power of the bronze immortal hall is needless to say. Qiao Ning dares to lighten his Tassels and dodges immediately. At the moment of dodging, the immortal and Li took the opportunity to get back to the bronze immortal hall.


    Then, the bronze temple is about to escape.


    The blue purple clothes remote hand once grasps, a big handprint immediately grasped the bronze immortal temple.


    That instant scene is extremely shocking, the so-called take Qianshan, shrink the sun and moon, magic is like this.


    The bronze immortal hall vibrated violently, trying to escape the shackles of blue and purple clothes. Blue and purple clothes will subdue the bronze immortal hall when they do their best.Inside the bronze immortal hall, Fu Qingzhu spat out another mouthful of blood, and then he clapped it out.


    Boom!


    The bronze immortal hall finally broke free from the shackles of blue and purple clothes and flew away like a streamer.


    As for the remaining King Kaya and the four great mages, they ran away immediately.


    Yalina took the opportunity to kill two mages and seriously injured two. After that, they let Kaya and the two injured people escape. It''s because Elena doesn''t want to kill them completely that she lets them run away.


    In this war, Chen Fang and others won a great victory.


    Chen Fang''s mana consumption is serious, but his injury is not too serious. Rest for a night and you will recover.


    The bronze Temple left the lost continent and fell in an unknown mountain range.


    Fu Qingzhu suffered such a serious internal injury for the first time since he became famous. Li listens, holds Xiao AI and looks at Fu Qingzhu to heal. She is so anxious that her tears drop.


    Tian Da Xian sighed a little, comforted and said, "listen, girl, you don''t have to worry. The young master has already taken the treasure of lingcai and has no worries about his life. After two or three days'' rest, you can recover. It''s just


    "Just what?" Li listened and looked at Tian Daxian with tears in his eyes.


    Tian Da Xian said, "it''s just the task ordered by the star master. We''re afraid it''s difficult to complete it."


    Li listened to the cold hum and said, "so what? They sent people to the hall of stars many times, but they also failed? "


    Tian Da Xian said: "but the star Lord and we are under the order of death. If we go back like this, I''m afraid that the star master will really kill us in order to frighten others! "


    Li Ling could not help but be frightened. Her delicate body trembled and said, "is it really so serious?"


    Tian Da Xian sighed deeply.


    At this moment, a voice came suddenly.


    "The color is the best appearance, and the nature has no birth and death. If you can see the color, you can see the Buddha; if you want to know, you can see the Buddha; if you want to know, you can see the Buddha."


    "Star master?" Tian Daxian was surprised.


    Then, in the bronze temple, a void God was formed.


    This void spirit is still colorless, formless and selfless. There is no face, only the basic form of human beings, which means that this form is the origin of human beings.


    "See star master!" Tian and Li knelt down immediately.


    Fu Qingzhu looked up at the star master. He said reluctantly, "see you, my Lord!"


    The star Master said: "this sign has ordered that if you can''t catch Chen Fang, you will die. I come here to tell you a way to live. Otherwise, when you return to the hall of the stars, I will have to kill you. "


    Fu Qingzhu and others flashed a happy look in their eyes and said: "thank you, star master!"


    The star Master said: "you go to find Chen Fang and say that situ ling''er is among the stars. He only has one chance to go to the hall of stars. If he refuses, he will never see situ ling''er again. "


    Then the star disappeared.


    "To the star master!" Fu Qingzhu and others said.


    After a long time, Tian Daxian and Li stood up.


    Tian Da Xian could not help suspecting and said, "young master, this is really strange. Why did the star master have a way to make Chen Fang submit, but he never said. You have to wait until now, and there''s no other way to say it? "


    Before Fu Qingzhu spoke, Li listened and said, "it''s no surprise. The star hall is always domineering. They just disdain to do the thing that threatens a person, want to catch you, direct hand is. Think about it, this is also a matter of last resort, the star master will use this move


    Fu Qingzhu said: "we have heard about situ linger for a long time. But will Chen Fang really go to danger for a woman? "


    Tian Da Xian said: "the star master arranged for you to come, in fact, it is probably to pave the way. He wanted to tell Chen Fang that he didn''t want to kill those who were ordered by heaven. You see you were caught in Zhongxing hall. Aren''t you still alive now? This is to dispel some of Chen Fang''s concerns. But what kind of person is the star master? Naturally, he doesn''t want to explain this time. "


    After Chen Fang had rested all night, his injury had completely recovered.


    Once again, it turns out, even in the lost continent. Blue and purple is still the most dazzling existence.


    Yalina went to the palace and had a deep talk with Kaya. She did not pursue kayah and promised him that she would not overthrow the monarchy. In this way, Kaya felt very ashamed.


    To show weakness in the face of power is to give in. It''s grace to have the upper hand but show weakness.


    Therefore, Kaya should also be ashamed.


    Chen Fang was in the church, and suddenly ushered in the bronze immortal hall!


    it was noon, and the bronze immortal hall came very suddenly.


    Chen Fang and blue purple clothes and Qiao Ning have discussed and discussed, that is, how will your highness move?


    After thinking about it, I can''t figure out why. Blue purple clothes worried about the star master, Chen Fang also had this worry, and said: "if we solve the star master, then the threat of the star hall will be relieved."To this, LAN Ziyi just sneered three times and said, "I''m not as big hearted as you. A Fu Qingzhu has cracked all your magic. The star master was above Fu Qingzhu and forced him to retreat in silence. Do you think you can kill the star master? "


    Chen Fang also felt that he seemed to be a little too big to be ashamed.


    They can''t figure out why, but now that the bronze immortal hall is back and forth, Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi can''t understand what''s going on

 Chapter 1163

    Fu Qingzhu''s injury has not fully recovered, and they are not a threat to Chen Fang. Even as long as Chen Fang is willing, these people can''t come and go today!


    Moreover, when Chen Fang arrived at the bronze immortal hall, he was ready to kill. If Fu Qingzhu does not have enough reasons, he will not let Fu Qingzhu leave alive.


    Fu Qingzhu three people out of the bronze temple, as for Xiao AI in the temple to stay.


    Fu Qingzhu came to Chen Fang and others.


    The sun is shining, the grass is green on the lawn.


    Chen Fang did not speak first.


    Fu Qingzhu said in a deep voice, "we are here to send you a message for the star Lord."


    Chen Fang said quietly, "Oh, really?"


    Fu Qingzhu said: "situ ling''er is in the hall of stars."


    Chen Fang suddenly lost his color.


    No matter how deep he is in the city, he has wisdom, but when it comes to situ ling''er, everything will be in chaos.


    "How could ling''er be in the hall of stars?" Chen Fang couldn''t help saying.


    Fu Qingzhu said, "is situ ling''er in the hall of stars? To be honest, I don''t know, because I haven''t seen him either."


    Qiao Ning also knows what kind of existence situ ling''er is for Chen Fang. Although it would make her uncomfortable, she would not be jealous. She just said in a deep voice: "since there has been a trump card of situ ling''er, why don''t you say it earlier, but you still have to fight so hard to say it in the end?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "Qiao Ning, this question, perhaps I can answer you. I didn''t say that before, because the star Lord never needs to use such a way to coerce a person. Now, it''s because he doesn''t want to linger any longer. As for why the star Lord didn''t do it himself, maybe it was because he had a great relationship with the God Emperor and their trapped meteorite flow. Otherwise, why is situ ling''er in the hands of the star hall? "


    Joning was silent. She didn''t know what to say. She hoped that situ ling''er would be safe and sound, but she hoped that Chen Fang would be safe and sound. But at this time, she felt that no matter what she said, it was not suitable. Then, let''s not talk about it. Whatever he does, he supports him.


    Chen Fang looked at the blue and purple clothes and said, "will ling''er really be among the stars?"


    Blue purple clothes says: "star lord since opened mouth, won''t say a lie."


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said to Fu Qingzhu, "OK, I''ll go back to the hall of stars with you."


    Qiao Ning immediately said, "I''ll go with you."


    Chen Fang looked at Qiao Ning. He shook his head and said, "I''ll go alone. It''s my business. Life or death is what I should do for Ling er. I don''t want to see you risk it again. "


    Blue purple Yi slightly sighed and said: "Qiao Ning, you stay here first. I''ll go with Chen Fang. "


    "Neither do you." Chen Fang said.


    Blue purple Yi light smile, said: "I want to do things, you can''t stop me. I''ll go. I have my own plan. Don''t worry. I won''t make fun of my own life. "


    Chen Fang said: "the hall of stars is no better than other places. I know that you are good at cultivation, but you have done enough for me. I have a third condition that I have not put forward to you. Now I will tell you my third condition. You are not allowed to go to the hall of stars with me. "


    LAN Ziyi''s face sank, but then she said to Fu Qingzhu, "we need to discuss."


    Fu Qingzhu nodded naturally and said, "yes!"


    Then, blue purple clothes and Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and yalina entered the church.


    Yalina naturally won''t say what star hall she is going to, it''s not that she is not righteous enough. But she knew that she couldn''t get away from the lost continent.


    LAN Ziyi said to Chen Fang, "you should see that even in the hall of stars, Fu Qingzhu also has the help of immortal Tian and Li. It''s probably not for your life to catch you so hard. We can see from Fu Qingzhu''s treatment that the star Lord wants you to work for him. As for why I choose you, it is also because you have different luck. Many things that ordinary people can''t do, but you can. If I help you, you won''t be bullied. You are different from other destiny people, not that you are the king of destiny, but that you have offended too many people in the star temple this time. Therefore, if I don''t go, even if the star master doesn''t intend to kill you. Maybe someone else will trip you up and kill you


    Qiao Ning said: "in this case, purple clothes, then I''ll go together, it''s more strength, isn''t it?" After a pause, she said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to help Chen Fang through the present difficulties."


    She said some sad, she wants to help Chen Fang, but afraid to let blue purple clothes misunderstand, is she want to and Ling Er rob Chen Fang.


    Blue purple clothes toward Qiao Ning smile, said: "Qiao Ning, of course I know you have no other meaning. You are the king of silver shark, how can you disdain to make small moves. I''m sure Chen Fang understands this, but I still don''t suggest you go there. Because actually I went to the hall of stars, I don''t know what will happen. It is full of unknowns. Chen Fang is valuable, so his safety is good. And I have the ability to protect myself. For some small movements, I can help him resist. "Chen Fang said, "I can handle it. You don''t have to go to lanziyi. Don''t forget the third condition you promised me. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "I forget, do not abide by, what can you do?"


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    Blue purple clothes said: "you are the king of destiny, you are also right. But I will protect you through some difficulties, which may not be an arrangement of the way of heaven. If you want to die, you will die if you hit your head with a knife. Following the wind, a gentleman acts according to his orders. A gentleman should know how to seek good fortune and avoid evil. It''s stupid to try to be brave and don''t know how to use other people''s help


    Chen Fang was silent again.


    LAN Ziyi said: "it''s not easy for you to go now. Whether you rely on yourself or your friends, it''s all your connections and skills."


    Frogs and spiders are good friends since childhood. Frogs jump and catch insects every day. They are extremely flexible. This makes spiders envious, and after the frog is old, spiders still don''t have to do anything, just wait for the insects in the web. The difference between frogs and spiders is that frogs only depend on themselves, so when they are old, they will end up miserable. The reason why spiders can enjoy themselves is that their experiences are used to make up the web around them. What is the net around us? It''s contacts! There are contacts, just a few calls, easy to use, you can get a high return. Only relying on one''s own strength is to work for others. If you are not good at networking, you will get hard money.


    Chen Fang finally agreed to go with LAN Ziyi.


    Later, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning speak alone.


    Qiao Ning''s eyes are red. She takes out the war slave, puppet charm, Chen xianteng, Taigu dragon tablet and ancient thunder charm. "You take all these with you for self-defense."


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll take the war slave, Chen xianteng and the puppet charm. But I can''t take the Taigu dragon tablet and the ancient thunder talisman. You also need the magic weapon for self-defense. "


    "I can find it again. You go to the hall of stars. It''s very dangerous..."


    Chen Fang suddenly hugs Qiao Ning tightly in his arms. "Joning, thank you for being with me all the time."


    Joe was stunned for a moment.


    There were tears in her eyes. That''s because he always knew her.


    Just because of his thanks, Qiao Ning felt that everything she had done was worth it.


    "I hope you and ling''er are well. If you can do well, I will never see you again for the rest of my life. "


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    Due to Chen Fang''s insistence, Qiao Ning takes back her ancient Leifu and Taigu dragon tablet.


    After that, Chen Fang said goodbye to yalina.


    This farewell is different from last time. "Good luck," she said


    "Goodbye!" Chen Fang said.


    After that, Chen Fang and blue purple clothes entered the bronze immortal hall. Under the gaze of Qiao Ning and yalina, the bronze Temple tears the gate of the plane and shuttles out.


    After Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi left, Qiao Ning stayed in the lost mainland for some time. After that, with the help of yalina''s Taiyu wand, Qiao Ning left the lost continent and returned to the world smoothly.


    Yes, it''s the world. Because Qiao Ning and Chen Fang came from the world.


    Qiao Ning doesn''t want to go back to Tianzhou.


    As for Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi, they stayed in the bronze temple for three days. Three days later, we finally arrived at Mars!


    This is after countless wormholes to reach. Even the highest technology of mankind can''t reach Mars from earth in three days.


    The bronze immortal Hall fell into the front garden of Zhongxing hall.


    The sky over the garden is full of stars, but look carefully, these stars are not the real stars in the sky, but a diffuse array.


    The light and day and night in the hall of the stars have changed through the array, and become the same as the earth. So the flowers and trees here can also grow luxuriantly.


    Even the air you breathe is the same.


    Fu Qingzhu took the bronze immortal hall into the center of his eyebrows. Originally, Chen Fang thought that the bronze immortal hall was already a huge magic weapon. But compared with the hall of stars, the bronze immortal hall is a little witch.


    The hall of stars is just like the Forbidden City. Through the garden, you can see a 3000 square meter martial arts arena. There are countless palaces around the arena. The palaces were numerous and well-organized.


    Even the blue and purple clothes can''t help sighing that the star master is so strong that he can build such a large hall of stars on Mars. This is absolutely the magic of creation.


    Li listen to take Xiao AI back to rest, they also have their own residence in the star hall.


    Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi followed Fu Qingzhu to the first Hall of stars to meet the star master.


    Through the palace corridor, the willows are dark and the flowers are bright. Finally, we come to the core area of the hall of stars, the hall of stars.


    "The stars arch the moon. This hall is the core of the array." Chen Fang couldn''t help saying.

 Chapter 1164

    Fu Qingzhu and LAN Ziyi can''t help looking at Chen Fang. After they left the lost continent, their accomplishments were far ahead of Chen Fang. But they didn''t feel the changes, but Chen Fang did. So LAN Ziyi and Fu Qingzhu were surprised.


    Fu Qingzhu knelt down and said, "see star master!"


    He knelt down to the statue of the star Lord.


    Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi did not kneel down. Blue purple clothes naturally won''t kneel, she has never knelt to anyone.


    The star master will soon take shape.


    "Fu Qingzhu, your task has been completed. Go down. Your reward will be delivered to you


    "Thank you, master!" Fu Qingzhu then retreated.


    After Fu Qingzhu left, Chen Fang looked at the star master. The star master doesn''t even have eyes, so he can''t guess the star master''s thought at all.


    "Chen Fang!" The star master spoke.


    Chen Fang said, "well?"


    The star Master said: "all of them will kneel down when they see this seat. Fu Qingzhu also kneels. Why don''t you kneel? "


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    Blue purple clothes said: "Chen Fang, the star Lord represents the power of human origin, if it is the ancestor of human, it is not unreasonable. You kneel when you see the star Lord. It''s not humiliating at all. Kneel


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said nothing more.


    Even a proud man like Fu Qingzhu knelt down. He knelt down, and there was nothing wrong with it. No shame!


    If he had to kneel down and challenge the star master, he would be arrogant and seek his own death.


    Chen Fang knelt down and said, "see star master!"


    The star Master said, "get up!"


    Chen Fang gets up.


    The star Lord said again: "King Huang, don''t you kneel down?"


    Blue purple dress light says: "do not kneel!"


    "Why?" Said the master.


    "Blue purple clothes said:" no one can make me kneel, you can''t. The reason is so simple! "


    The star master laughed and said, "I asked many people, but they didn''t say that. Instead, they knelt down. Since you said you would not kneel, how can I force you? "


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    The subtlety of this is indescribable. The star master will ask why they don''t kneel down, but those great gods have no courage to resist. They don''t know what will happen if they don''t kneel. These people cherish their feathers and their lives. Therefore, no one would make fun of his own life.


    This is not to say that in a secular world, there are two people who are not afraid of death.


    When we get here, it''s all dragons in the crowd. These people cherish their accomplishments and lives more than anyone else.


    This also includes Chen Fang, who did not want to resist and not kneel. He thinks it''s not worth it. So many people are kneeling. Why can''t he kneel?


    But no one thought that, in fact, the star master did not demand.


    Only blue and purple said, no kneeling!


    Perhaps, when the great emperor of China comes, he will not kneel. But among the experts in the hall of stars, the pattern has reached blue and purple, and the two of them, the great emperor of China, have not. This is also the reason why they have reached the same level of cultivation, and they are not rivals of blue and purple and the great emperor of China.


    The star master then said, "Chen Fang, what you want is here. Situ ling''er and the other side pavilion, you can see later. As for the way to wake up situ ling''er, I also have it here and can guide you. But before that, you still need to obey the arrangement of this seat. "


    Chen Fang was overjoyed. He said, "as long as I can save ling''er, I can listen to you."


    Blue purple clothes said: "God Emperor and others are trapped in the meteorite array. But the other shore Pavilion and situ ling''er actually appeared in the hall of stars. Can I think that the one who trapped the God Emperor is you? "


    The star said, "it can be said that it is this sign, or it can be said that it is not this sign."


    Blue purple clothes said: "I don''t like others to play this machine front with me, is, is not. The star Lord''s words are incomprehensible. "


    The star Master said: "this is not a machine''s edge, but a lot of things, I can''t tell you clearly. You can do it yourself


    LAN Ziyi said: "I know that there is another master in the world, who is the God of all dharmas, Yuanjue. Star master, you suddenly appear. Are you Yuanjue? "


    The star said, "if you think it is, it is. If you think it''s not, it''s not. "


    "Blue purple clothes said:" this is not ambiguous


    The star said, "whatever you think."


    Blue and purple clothes can''t help laughing bitterly. "It seems that I didn''t ask anything."


    The star Master said: "after the war between gods and Demons thousands of years ago, we founded the hall of stars. It''s not easy for the hall of stars to have today''s climate. Now, a new round of killing and looting is coming, which is more fierce than the last war between gods and demons. Although I am conceited, I don''t think I can compete with the way of heaven. "Blue purple clothes said: "so the star Lord hid on Mars, Mars does not belong to the plane space, and there are artifacts such as the hall of stars here. No matter how the way of heaven changes, it will not affect you. I understand that. But I don''t understand why the star master still has to fight and get involved in this limitless killing. "


    The star Master said: "the hall of the stars also has weaknesses. It is not eternal. I also thought that escaping from the earth is escaping from the way of heaven. But I found out later that I have never really escaped from heaven. "


    "Oh? What do you say? " Said blue purple.


    The star Master said, "the hall of stars is the only existence in the universe. It is also an opportunity for us to establish the hall of stars. At present, the conserved energy of the hall of stars is gradually weak. When the hall of stars is out of action, many experts still have to put into the endless killing and looting of the hall of 108. Still want to return to the earth, bear belongs to them should bear the dead rob


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    He thought of death again.


    In the first movie, because before the plane crash, a student saw the future, so he took a group of students to get off ahead of time. As a result, many people who should have escaped from the robbery were created. But in the end, after a reincarnation, all of them died, and no one escaped.


    Chen Fang now feels that this long sky seems harmless. In fact, the black hand behind this, giant hand, never gave up killing those who escaped from the hand of death again.


    "The power of the hall of stars is weakening, so you want to rely on a lot of destiny to find opportunities, and then rebuild the hall of stars?" Said blue purple.


    The star Master said, "that''s right."


    LAN Ziyi said: "before, the God Emperor created the God making base in the world, which made the great emperor of China, the devil emperor and the Shura emperor. He himself also got the artifact of the other side pavilion and the golden Sutra of the sun. This is the credit of his enslavement of the air movers. Now it seems that the star master wants to imitate the God Emperor and force these destiny people and the way of heaven to make a certain compromise? If you can''t do what you want, you will kill them one by one. So the way of heaven will still give you the chance to let these destiny people live? "


    The star Master said, "that''s right!"


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    He also admired the wisdom of blue and purple clothes. He was still ignorant here, but he had already understood the key to everything.


    Blue purple clothes said: "in this case, the star master, why do you design to trap God Emperor and others?"


    The star said, "they can''t be used for this sign. It''s a lot of uncertainty. Therefore, it is a good choice to trap them. What''s more, the new generation of young people need to grow up, and they can''t always be sheltered under the shadow of the older generation. "


    "Blue purple clothes said:" I probably understand, limitless killing started. You will not go against the sky, you want to promote the limitless killing and robbery, let the damned people die. But you live forever in the hall of stars. This is a tacit understanding between you and the way of heaven. "


    The star Master said, "King Huang is really very intelligent." After a pause, he said: "after the completion of the construction of the hall of stars, not many people will be able to climb the hall of stars. But this ticket, this seat can give you a ticket


    Blue purple said: "this is a very precious ticket. I''d like to thank the star master first."


    The star said: "next, the immortal plan of this sign will be officially launched. I hope King Huang can work with me to implement this plan. "


    LAN Ziyi said, "I don''t know much about your immortality plan. What is it?"


    The star Master said, "it''s late today. Chen Fang must want to see situ ling''er. Let''s talk about it later! "


    Blue purple clothes also not reluctantly, then said: "that good!"


    Then the star disappeared.


    Hu Zhan entered the hall of star one.


    Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi look at Hu Zhan. Hu Zhan''s face was light, and he said, "you two come with me first, and I''ll arrange accommodation for you. After that, I will take Mr. Chen Fang to see Miss situ ling''er. "


    Chen Fang restrained his excitement and nodded.


    Hu Zhan took blue and purple clothes and Chen Fang to one of the many palaces. The courtyard is very small, about 30 square meters, and it has a lobby, three guest rooms, kitchen and bathroom. There are also two servant girls.


    The name of this house is tingtaoxuan!


    The two maids are Lin Yasi and Lin Yarong. They are two sisters. They look only in their twenties. They are beautiful and quiet. Lin Yasi is my sister, and Lin Yarong is my sister.


    Hu Zhan then said to Chen Fang, "Mr. Chen Fang, follow me."


    "Good!" Chen Fang''s uncontrollable excitement.


    LAN Ziyi also knew that Chen Fang was going to see situ linger. In this situation, she was not suitable to follow, so she appreciated the house.


    The pavilion on the other side was parked in the back garden. In the back garden, the huge Pavilion on the other side ran across the scene and looked like the stranded Titanic.


    Hu Zhan took Chen Fang to the gate of the other side pavilion. When the gate opened, Hu Zhan said, "miss ling''er is in it. Mr. Chen Fang, I won''t go in with you."Chen Fang nodded.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s mood was very excited, and his body was shaking slightly.

 Chapter 1165

    The other side pavilion has its own lighting system, and the other side pavilion was rebuilt by the God Emperor. There are lights in it, and even some modern equipment. For example, LCD TV, air conditioning and so on.


    The starting system of the pavilion provides energy through the Leichi, so it''s easy to power the pavilion. The structure of the pavilion on the other side also reflects the sentiment of the God Emperor.


    It''s not as cold as Chen Fang imagined.


    Inside the space is very broad, Chen Fang soon found the location of situ ling''er.


    Situ ling''er was sealed in a crystal refrigerator, in which there was air conditioning and magic power. Obviously, air conditioning alone can''t keep situ ling''er alive.


    Chen Fang saw that situ ling''er''s face was white and his lips were purple. She closed her eyes like a sleeping beauty. Chen Fang couldn''t help looking at it. At this moment, all the past events came to his mind, and his mind was full of the smile and twinkle of situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang can''t help looking at it.


    Thousands of mountains are covered with dusk and clouds. In ling''er''s heart, he is the only one. Over the years, I can''t afford her. It was for her own sake that she came to such a land. In the days to come, even if you want to be a public enemy in the world, as long as you can save ling''er, you will not hesitate.


    Chen Fang accompanied situ ling''er all night.


    At night, he had a dream. Dream of their own and ling''er back to the situ mansion, and back to their wedding room. Ling''er is so gentle curled up in his arms.


    Nothing to do, nothing to say. Everything is so warm and happy!


    As long as he can hold ling''er, Chen Fang feels that everything has meaning.


    At midnight, Chen Fang woke up. When he looked at the sleepy ling''er in front of him, he thought that the situ mansion no longer existed. Suddenly, an unspeakable sadness came to my heart.


    The crystal clear tears then slide down from Chen Fang''s eye socket.


    After dawn, Chen Fang left the pavilion.


    He went to tingtaoxuan.


    The sun is very bright in the morning. The flowers and trees in Tingtao pavilion are so bright.


    Chen Fang looked at the blue sky and white clouds, but he was in a trance. He felt that it was like the earth, and the air was fresh.


    "Is this really on Mars? Why is it like a dream? " Chen Fang thought to himself.


    LAN Ziyi has got up. She stands in front of the hall and watches Chen Fang come in.


    "Back?" Say hello in blue and purple.


    Chen Fang nodded, he thought of what, suddenly said: "purple clothes, you are a supernatural immortal, why accompany me this mortal fall into the world?"


    Blue purple clothes Leng a Leng, said: "in the morning, you immediately ask me such a deep question why?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I saw you when I came in. I looked at you from a distance and thought you were the nine immortals. And you''re better than Nintendo. In front of you, I am a layman, you are a fairy. So, all of a sudden, I feel a little bit


    Blue purple clothes said: "I have been immortal for many years, not contaminated with the world, very lonely.". More than 20 years ago, I was reincarnated into blue and purple clothes. I went to the world once, but I had a lot of new experience and fun. It''s something that the immortal can''t understand. Therefore, cherishing friends is also my new lesson. People always put themselves in a high position and look at the world coldly, which is quite boring. I would like to fall into the world and enjoy the prosperous world. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''ve seen many great powers all the way here. I admire six people most. "


    "You admire so many people!" Blue purple clothes said jokingly.


    Then they went into the hall.


    Lin Yasi and Lin Yarong prepared breakfast for Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi. Breakfast is steamed bread and millet porridge.


    When it''s eaten, it tastes good. The steamed bread and millet porridge here are more delicious than those on earth, and they are rich in nutrition.


    Chen Fang greets Lin Yasi and Lin Yarong and says, "you can eat together."


    Lin Yasi and Lin Yarong said: "it''s OK for maidservants to eat in the kitchen."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, but he didn''t force it. After all, everyone has their own habits and rules. If you force them to eat together, maybe they feel particularly uncomfortable,


    "tell me, what you admire most is those six." Blue purple clothes drank a mouthful of millet porridge, the appearance of her food is particularly elegant and moving. Meanwhile, she asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "the first one I admire is the God Emperor. He created a new era and brought out the three mighty emperors. With the body of mortals, just a hundred years, to become the first person under the stars. Although he is trapped by the star master, it does not mean that he is inferior to the star master. It''s just that master Shendi wants to save master Ling! "


    Blue purple clothes nodded, said: "God Emperor is really unprecedented, after no one, worthy of admiration. Besides, I admire it. It''s just a pity that I haven''t been predestined to meet youThen she said, "what about the second person I admire?"


    Chen Fang said: "the second natural is Chen Ling, the great emperor of China."


    Blue purple clothes said: "talk about it."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "you know, sometimes I think about something."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked blue purple.


    Chen Fang said, "you are unique in the world. Which man in the world is really worthy of you?"


    Blue purple clothes smile a little, say: "it seems that this shouldn''t be the thing that you care about."


    Chen Fang said, "of course, I just want to think about it. Among the people I know, I think only the elegant demeanor of elder Chen Ling can match you. He is a strange man in the world, and his elegant demeanor is peerless! "


    Blue purple clothes said: "I heard that he is still a romantic seed, countless wives and concubines. Such a person, no matter how elegant, I will not be interested


    Chen Fang was embarrassed and said, "well, cough, you see, I have more than one woman. What''s more, Mr. Chen Ling, it''s not our romantic style. Sometimes it''s a last resort. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "Qiao Ning has the heart, can I blue purple clothes not?"


    Chen Fang was stunned. He naturally understood the meaning of blue and purple clothes. He also said: "I just said a match or not, I don''t want to give you a match."


    Blue purple clothes said: "but listen to you say so, I also want to see the elegant demeanor of the great emperor of China."


    Chen Fang said, "there must be a chance."


    Blue purple clothes said: "you have not said you admire him in the end what."


    Chen Fang said: "senior Chen Ling is impartial and loyal. The three corpses are unique in the world. He is the model of the younger generation. "


    Blue purple said: "well, I haven''t met him. But I''ve heard a lot about him. Just looking at Chen Tianya, I know he''s not a simple man. "


    Chen Fang continued: "the third person is the star master."


    "Oh?" Said blue purple.


    Chen Fang said: "the star Lord built the star hall, trapped the God Emperor, and Chen Ling arrested many of them. Although his practice is not what I like, I have to admit that he is an extremely powerful person. " Blue purple clothes said: "star Lord is really worthy of admiration!"


    "The fourth is you." Chen Fang said.


    Blue purple clothes a smile, say: "well, you this row I still can''t unconvinced.". Although I am conceited, but compared with the top three, I still feel inferior. However, whether it is the God Emperor, or the great emperor of China and the star Lord, what you admire is not only their ability, but also their great achievements. What do you admire me for? Do you admire me for helping you? It''s nothing to admire, even silly. "


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t face the star master without kneeling. Many people can''t do it, but you do it. I admire you for that. "


    Blue purple dress is tiny a Zheng, say: "don''t order other?"


    Chen Fang said: "of course, those who have great powers all cherish their feathers. Or, they just don''t know the world. And only you, Ken, are going to help me


    Blue purple clothes wry smile, say: "I said, this you don''t admire.". In other people''s eyes, it''s silly. "


    "The fifth man is the devil!" Chen Fang said suddenly.


    Blue purple clothes slightly a Zheng. She did not expect that Chen Fang would also mention the devil emperor.


    "The devil..." Chen Fang gave a bleak smile and said, "he is proficient in Taiyi Xuanjin Sutra, and has a myriad of magical powers. Even my son has to be killed. How can I not admire such a person? "


    LAN Ziyi was stunned and said, "Chen Fang, you..."


    "The sixth man is the great Shura, silent." Chen Fang said.


    "Is it?" Blue purple clothes also happy Chen Fang changed the topic.


    Chen Fang said: "the great Shura emperor has been the enemy of master Chen Ling for so many years, and he can still live all the time. I admire him for this. And I always remember that he could have killed me, but he thought I was very similar to Chen Ling. He didn''t want to go the old way, so he let me go. "


    After breakfast, Chen Fang went to his room.


    The room was clean and tidy and spacious. Clothing, food, housing and transportation are all well prepared in the star hall.


    Chen Fang took a look at the room, and then decided to take a stroll inside and outside the hall with blue purple clothes.


    After leaving tingtaoxuan, Chen Fang and lanziyi go to the corridor. The four palaces were crisscrossed, but in perfect order.


    The sun is shining more and more.


    When Chen Fang passed a yard, he suddenly felt a familiar smell.


    It''s not unusual for a master to practice and make his own yard camp into his own dojo. Therefore, it''s not surprising that Chen Fang feels familiar for a moment.


    "It''s the second brother!" Chen Fang was overjoyed. He then pushed the door with blue and purple clothes.The entrance is the same small courtyard.


    Chen Fang immediately saw Qin Lin, the second elder brother he had not seen for a long time!


    Qin Lin is watering the flowers and trees. When he hears the sound of pushing the door, he straightens up and looks at the doo

 Chapter 1166

    "Second brother!" Chen Fang goes up quickly.


    Qin Lin saw Chen Fang, his face overflowed with a happy smile, and he also cheerfully called out: "third brother!"


    Chen Fang was very happy to meet his second elder brother Qin Lin in such a place, on an alien planet so far away from the earth.


    It''s fun to meet an old friend in a foreign land. What''s more, this man is the second brother.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin give a big hug, and then blue and purple clothes come in. Qin Lin immediately honest said: "I''ve seen master LAN!"


    Blue purple Yi light a smile, say: "don''t need much ceremony!"


    Qin Lin introduces LAN Ziyi and Chen Fang into the room, which is called tingyuxuan. Similar to the pattern of tingtaoxuan, there are also two servant girls.


    After sitting down, the servant girls offered hot tea.


    Qin Lin then said with a smile: "third brother, I heard that the star Lord sent someone to invite you. It''s not smooth. The generals have been damaged several times." Chen Fang scratched the back of his head and said, "a fluke, a fluke!"


    "What a fluke!" Qin Lin said with a smile: "I didn''t quite understand at first. How can you be so good? Now I see master LAN, I understand."


    Chen Fang laughs at the news.


    Blue purple clothes stood up, said: "you brothers meet, chat slowly, I''ll look around."


    Qin Lin and Chen Fang immediately stood up to see each other off.


    After the blue purple clothes left, Qin Lin said to Chen Fang, "unexpectedly, you are still caught."


    Chen Fang said, "I didn''t expect you to be here, second brother."


    Qin Lin said: "the star hall is powerful. I can''t defeat them. It''s a helpless thing. But fortunately, I also heard that the elder brother was not arrested. He went to the demon clan with the Shura emperor, but he was saved for a while. "


    Later, Chen Fang and Qin Lin talked a lot. Also talked about their recent feelings and situation. Chen Fang also said that situ ling''er was in the hall of stars, and he hoped to cure situ ling''er as soon as possible.


    After that, Chen Fang was listening to Yuxuan for lunch. He and Qin Lin rarely stay together for a long time. Qin Lin says something about Shendan. In his words, he is very grateful to Chen Fang.


    Qin Lin could not help sighing and ashamed, said: "all along, I have been taking advantage of you and brother. Sometimes I feel bad about it. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "if you are a real brother, why should you care about these things?"


    Qin Lin said, "in a word, the second brother is ashamed."


    "But I will always remember that my brother and I were trapped at the bottom of Mount Fuji volcano. Second brother, you just got a beautiful wife, and you live a happy life. But under such circumstances, you are still willing to go down and save me and big brother. "


    Qin Lin said, "don''t talk about that. I didn''t do it."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "but this proves that our three brothers'' oath is not a toothache curse. Now, in the future, we will always be brothers. "


    Qin Lin could not help but be moved and said, "that''s nature."


    In the afternoon, the hall of stars sent people to issue a notice to all the fatalists and their family members. At six o''clock tomorrow morning, the first Hall of stars will gather.


    Chen Fang didn''t respond very much. He knew that the star master had something to do with these people. What''s more, he also learned something from the conversation between blue purple clothes and the star master yesterday.


    "Let''s go out for a walk." Qin Lin said to Chen Fang, "there are also different customs on Mars."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Later, Qin Lin and Chen Fang wanted to go out to the Star Palace. But when they went out, they were stopped. Qin Lin was surprised and said to the guard, "I can go in and out freely every time. Why not today?"


    The guard said, "you can go in and out freely, but Mr. Chen Fang can''t


    Chen Fang said: "why can''t I?"


    The guard said, "you can''t go out because you haven''t accepted the master''s spirit mark."


    "Mental imprint control?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Qin Lin looked at Chen Fang and said, "you haven''t been marked by the star master yet?"


    Chen Fang shook his head.


    Qin Lin said: "soon after I came in, I went to kneel down to worship the star Lord, and I was marked on the spot."


    Chen Fang immediately understood that, yes, yesterday because of the blue and purple clothes. So the star master probably hasn''t had time to plant his mark.


    This spiritual imprint is a means for the star master to control many destiny people. With this imprint, no matter where you are, you still have to be controlled by the star master. Everyone''s life and death will be controlled by the star master.


    No one wants to, but Chen Fang can''t be detached. Just like he can''t get out of the big destiny, he is always the mole ant under the destiny!


    "In that case, let''s go out another day." Qin Lin did not insist, so he said.


    Chen Fang also nodded.


    After saying goodbye to Qin Lin, Chen Fang returns to Tingtao Pavilion.Blue and purple is practicing in her own room. Chen Fang went to find LAN Ziyi.


    Blue purple dress hears Chen Fang knock on the door, say: "come in."


    After Chen Fang entered the room, he closed the door and said something about the spirit of the star master.


    LAN Ziyi didn''t respond much to this. She said: "it should be said that as long as people can live in the hall of stars for a long time, they are probably imprinted by the star master. To be exact, it''s the one who kneels down. As for me, I don''t think he will


    Chen Fang said: "no wonder all the people in the star hall are so afraid of the star Lord."


    Blue purple clothes said: "star master control star hall, naturally have its means. This is not unusual, because the people here are not ordinary people, not that you are the emperor, I am the common people, will be deterred by the royal power. Here are all rebellious, talk about what kind of obedience that is bullshit. Only deterrence is the best way and the best way to avoid mistakes. "


    Chen Fang said: "no one can refine the spirit mark of the star master, surely?"


    Blue purple said: "of course."


    "It seems that I can only accept it," Chen said


    "Blue purple clothes said:" you are kneeling people, nature can not be spared


    Chen Fang was speechless and said, "kneel down yesterday, and you supported me."


    Blue purple clothes smile, said: "this can''t be wronged me, even if I don''t speak, you also want to choose to kneel. It''s just that I was at the scene at that time, and I was afraid that you would not be able to face up to me. Besides, I have the capital to resist. You don''t have it! "


    Chen Fang said, "well, the truth is always yours."


    Blue purple clothes smile.


    Chen Fang spent the night quietly and smoothly. In the morning, he got up very early, then had breakfast with blue and purple clothes, and went to the star hall together.


    It''s not too early or too late for them to go. But by the time they arrived, there were about thirty people in the hall.


    "It''s all destiny!" After blue purple dress comes in, swept one eye, blunt Chen Fang to say.


    Chen Fang can''t see it. He doesn''t have the vision of blue and purple. But blue purple clothes said so, he is also wry smile. I feel that after arriving at the hall of stars, the destiny has become Chinese cabbage.


    After that, the destiny came in one after another. Some of them are followers of the fatalists. But not many people have entourage. Fu Qingzhu was listened to by Mr. OTA and Mr. Li. There are also some followers of the destiny, and these followers are masters.


    In other people''s eyes, blue and purple clothes are also followers. This follower is awe inspiring.


    Qin Lin then arrived. As soon as he came in, he saw Chen Fang. Chen Fang also said hello with a smile, two brothers together, talking and laughing.


    Not long after, Chen Fang saw a man.


    This person is LAN Tingyu!


    LAN Tingyu''s plain white clothes make him delicate and indifferent.


    Chen Fang also saw that LAN Tingyu''s cultivation had reached the Ninth Heaven. After arriving at the hall of stars, LAN Tingyu made great progress in his cultivation. The fate of the king of destiny is really beyond saying.


    After LAN Tingyu came in, he noticed Chen Fang. He didn''t feel much about Chen Fang, but he always remembered the scene when blue and purple clothes forced him to kneel down.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Lin noticed that Chen Fang''s face had changed, so he looked at LAN Tingyu.


    Chen Fang said, "he killed Luoning."


    "What?" Qin Lin was shocked.


    Qin Lin didn''t know that there was an accident in Luoning. The news suddenly exploded, and he couldn''t accept it. Meanwhile, Qin Lin looks anxiously at Chen Fang. His hand involuntarily pressed Chen Fang''s shoulder.


    Chen Fang light said: "second brother rest assured, I will not mess."


    Qin Linton was surprised at Chen Fang''s calmness, but he also put down his heart. "Third brother, don''t worry. Brother and sister Luo Ning''s hatred is our brother''s hatred. I can''t spare him! "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, second brother, but I will solve this problem myself."


    Qin Lin nodded and said, "if necessary, just open your mouth."


    Chen Fang said, "Well!"


    LAN Tingyu did not continue to look at Chen Fang. He found a place and then stood quietly, ignoring anyone around him.


    The blue purple dress facial expression is light, what all didn''t say much.


    Before six o''clock in the morning, people finally arrived one after another.


    There are about a hundred people in all.


    The whole hall of stars is noisy. Although the visitors are not simple people, they will chat when they get together. A chat is this noisy scene.


    Later, Hu Zhan, the high priest of qintiansi, and ten people in black came to the front stage. It''s under the statue of the star Lord!


    Hu Zhan knelt down with ten people in black and said respectfully, "welcome the star Lord!"


    The statue of the star master immediately changed.


    Then, the voice of the star master came out. "Hu Zhan, let''s get up!"Hu Zhan and others immediately got up. Then, facing the crowd, he said solemnly, "don''t you kneel down to welcome the star Lord?"


    After saying this, everyone knelt down. After a while, except for the blue and purple clothes, they all knelt down.


    "See star master!" Everyone said in unison.


    At this time, the blue and purple clothes are particularly outstanding.


    So Hu Zhan''s eyes flashed cold light, and said: "bold blue purple clothes, see star master don''t kneel, don''t you want to die?"

 Chapter 1167

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the blue and purple clothes. Blue purple clothes but also don''t talk, just light look to star Lord.


    The star Master said, "Miss blue is a distinguished guest, and you will never have to kneel down to worship me!"


    Hu Hu Wen Zheng was shocked. What he said was that he was too old to say anything.


    The star master then opened his mouth and said, "there were 121 people present, among whom 76 were appointed by heaven and 18 were the king of heaven. There are 27 followers and friends. These attendants and friends are not included in this invitation. If you want to quit the hall of the stars and the immortality plan, you can leave now. I will arrange for you to leave the hall of stars. "


    "I''ll give you all the attendants and friends a piece of fragrant time. If you don''t leave the first Hall of stars after burning incense, you will be regarded as willing to join the eternal life plan. Since then, he has accepted the spiritual imprint of this seat, and shared the honor and disgrace of life and death with his destiny. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help looking at the blue and purple clothes beside him. He couldn''t help saying: "purple clothes, you..."


    "Blue purple clothes said:" I know, you don''t have to worry about me


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t have to get involved."


    "Blue purple clothes said:" I already involved in


    Chen Fang said, "but if you stay, the star master will also leave a spiritual imprint on you." Blue purple said: "I know." After a pause, she said, "Chen Fang, don''t be so fussy with me, OK? What you want, I can''t miss it. Now this era has changed, whether I participate or not, I am in the flood. You are the king of destiny, or the king of the Lord''s world. I chose you, not just because you have helped me, we are friends. But because, I also need to rely on you to get through this immeasurable robbery. "


    Chen Fang immediately fell silent.


    Maybe this time of mother-in-law, really let blue purple look down on it.


    Chen Fang thought a lot. He didn''t want his friends to be hurt with him, including blue and purple clothes. No matter how dangerous or miserable it is, he is willing to bear it by himself. But now, as LAN Ziyi said, she had already stood on the same chariot with herself, so she had to face and bear some things.


    Chen Fang figured this out, and now it is unnecessary to say more.


    After a stick of incense, no one quit. The star Master said, "well, then all of you here will agree to join the immortal plan. From then on, we will issue some rules to restrict everyone here. Once the rules are formed, if there is any violation, even if I have no intention to blame you, I must follow the rules. "


    Silence!


    The voice of the star Lord reverberates in every corner of the hall.


    Everyone knows that although the star Lord''s words sound peaceful, every word he says will become golden words.


    The rules he made will be the rules for everyone to act.


    The rules are cold and never human.


    The star Lord then said, "there are 121 people on the scene. I want you to form 61 teams, that is, one team for every two people. Extra one for a single team! Now, please form your own team, and I''ll give you time to burn incense. If after a stick of incense, there are those who fail to form a team, there will be no amnesty


    After the star master''s words fell, the scene became noisy again.


    Chen Fang naturally wants to form a team with blue and purple clothes.


    Needless to say, Chen Fang was a little worried about Qin Lin. However, to Chen Fang''s surprise, Tian Daxian took the initiative to find Qin Lin. He said he wanted to team up with Qin Lin!


    Fu Qingzhu and Li probably want to listen to the team, so Tian Daxian people left the list. Qin Lin didn''t refuse Tian Daxian. His mind was simple and he didn''t think much. Chen Fang took a look at Tian Da Xian, and he wondered to himself. Why do Tian Daxian and his second brother form a team? In this scene, the strong are like clouds. Second brother is not the best choice!


    Chen Fang thought a lot and said in secret: "is it Fu Qingzhu''s meaning? He knows the relationship between his second brother and himself, so he wants to know more about himself through his second brother? Or maybe they''re really kind? After all, there is no deep hatred between them! "


    Chen Fang couldn''t think of a reason. In the end, he was too lazy to think about it.


    After a stick of incense, the team is finished.


    Chen Fang was surprised by the only person who came out alone, but he thought it was reasonable.


    The only one is LAN Tingyu!


    LAN Tingyu is cold-blooded and unwilling to make friends with others, so it''s not surprising that he is alone.


    After the formation, the hall was quiet again.


    The star master spoke again, and he said, "from today on, from all of you here, the immortality plan is officially implemented. What is the immortality plan, Hu Zhan, please explain to all of you here. "


    Hu Zhan said: "yes, star master!"


    Later, Hu Zhan said to the public, "we have been studying the civilization of the earth for many years. In the study, we found that a country on earth has such a film. This film is called 2012. I think you all come from different planes. You may not know much about the main world or what it is called. But it doesn''t matter. You just know the content. In 2012, the film tells such a story. Because of the change of the earth''s crust, the whole world is collapsing and destroying. Some high-level elites built Noah''s Ark. Noah''s ark can withstand strong attacks and can run in the sea all the time. When the world is destroyed, they hide in Noah''s Ark to gain life! And most people in the whole world will die. Only a very small number of people are eligible for tickets to board Noah''s Ark"Now, the immortality plan is not a ridiculous plan for individuals to have immortality. Instead, we need to create a real Hall of stars to make it immortal in the universe. In this way, the master who ascends the hall of stars can evade the pursuit of heaven. " Hu Zhan said: "when it comes to this, some people will ask strangely, isn''t zhongxingdian doing this all the time? Isn''t it immortal in the universe all the time? Well, I''m sorry to tell you that the real fact is that the hall of stars can''t be immortal, its energy is rapidly disappearing, and the whole hall of stars is in danger of disintegration. At the beginning, the star master created the hall of stars, and he knew that there were some defects in it. In fact, it was also a kind of balance of the way of heaven. After all, we haven''t really broken away from the way of heaven


    They listened attentively to Hu Zhanshu.


    There was no noise, no questions.


    Hu Zhan continued: "to gather you now is to rely on you to find all kinds of important materials to build the hall of stars. In order to force the way of heaven, the rule set by the star master is that those who fail to complete the mission will be frozen as a member for the first time. If you can''t finish the second time, die! This is the iron rule of immortality, no matter who. If you just need to find something that you don''t have in the world, you can''t come to the star master to reason with him. It''s your own bad luck. "


    This is extremely cruel.


    After Hu Zhan''s words, everyone was shocked and disgraced. But they can''t resist!


    The star Lord means to be so overbearing. Aren''t you a drag? I''ve got all the people you ordered. If you don''t give me what I want, I will kill these people one by one.


    This is forcing the way of heaven to give in!


    This is the game between the star master and the way of heaven!


    In the end, Hu Zhan said, "there will be a time limit for each task. If it can''t be completed within the specified time, it will naturally freeze one of them for the first time. The second time, all the members of the group were killed! In terms of earth time, a year on Mars is 687 days. Every day is about twenty-five hours! If there is a time difference, you can make it your own


    "On the other hand, we also hope that you will understand the seriousness and cruelty of the immortality plan. We know that although there are more than 100 people present today, no more than 20 will survive in one year. Many tasks are not due to your lack of ability, but are impossible to accomplish at all. But we have to do it again, because you are all destiny. Maybe, under pressure, there will be miracles! "


    "After each task is completed, we will give rewards according to the difficulty of the task. The reward is energy crystal, which is rich in nutrition and pure. I believe it will be of great help to your practice! "


    "Finally, those who are appointed by heaven in the hall of stars, whether inside or outside the hall of stars, are not allowed to fight privately! If there are any grudges to be solved, they should be reported to qintian division, who will arrange the martial arts arena for a life and death duel. If someone does it first in private, there will be no amnesty for those who do it first! "


    There are not too many rules, but it makes people feel very proud.


    After that, the crowd dissolved.


    Blue purple clothes and Chen Fang were left in the first Hall of stars.


    "Miss blue, although you are a distinguished guest of this seat, since you have chosen to stay, you also need to abide by the rules set by this seat!" The star Lord said to the blue purple clothes.


    Blue purple said: "I understand. The main star has planted a spiritual mark on me, so please do it. "


    The star Master said, "good!"


    Then, a wisp of white light towards the blue purple eyebrow shot. Blue and purple clothes don''t dodge!


    The white light into the blue and purple clothes of the brain, then disappeared, never to see. What happened in the end, but only blue and purple she knew.


    Then, the star master planted the spiritual mark in Chen Fang''s brain!


    After that, the star Master said, "Miss blue, I''ve seen many heroes over the years. But I didn''t understand you. With your insight and cultivation, why do you want to mix with Chen Fang. I will not speculate that there is a private relationship between you, because it is impossible for you. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "in fact, it''s very simple. Since the big play has been staged, let''s not shrink from trying to escape into the void, or dodge and do some villains. I just want to meet the vast killing and plunder with fairness. If the heaven really wants my blue purple life, then my blue purple life will die with vigour and vitality! "

 Chapter 1168

    "Chen Fang is not the best of so many kings of destiny." The star said, "why do you choose him so firmly?"


    LAN Ziyi said: "yes, when it comes to talent, Chen Fang may not be better than Fu Qingzhu. When it comes to cultivation, those who are better than him do not know who they are. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I know Chen Fang won''t kill a cunning rabbit. What I value is his character


    The star Master said, "you really have your own reason."


    Blue purple clothes said: "star Lord, you asked me a lot, I also have some questions to ask star Lord you."


    The star Master said, "ask."


    LAN Ziyi said: "the immortal plan doesn''t seem to conflict with the emperor. When are you going to trap them? "


    The star said, "I don''t know. I haven''t thought about it. I can''t help them in that battle. As for when they will be able to escape, I don''t know. "


    Blue purple said: "that is to say, you are not sure you can kill them."


    The star Master said, "they are all the people who are made by nature. I can''t do it. They are trapped because they are full of uncontrollable variables. If we want to carry out the immortality plan, we will naturally stifle the variables as much as possible. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "this reason does not seem to be tenable, originally you have no grudge with them. Now, it''s a bad cause. If they get out of trouble, it will be a disaster for the hall of stars. You shouldn''t put the hall of stars in this situation, should you? I believe that what I can think of is that the star master is so talented that I can''t miss it. "


    The star said, "blue girl, you are a smart man. Even I dare not take it lightly when I talk with you. But that''s all for today''s talk. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "did not expect the star Lord also has the guilty time."


    The star Master said: "you think this seat is guilty, that is guilty."


    Blue and purple clothes suddenly surprised.


    "Star master!" Chen Fang couldn''t help talking at this time.


    The star Master said, "hmm?"


    Chen Fang said, "my wife, situ ling''er, is also a destiny. If she can revive, she will help you a lot. I hope you can guide me and find a way to help her wake up. "


    After a moment of silence, the star Master said, "I do have a way to wake up situ ling''er. I don''t want to make it difficult for you to tell me. It''s just that the time hasn''t come yet. The way to save her is like the tide. If the tide comes, we will arrange it for you. Because there is a kind of medicine in the way to wake up situ ling''er. You need to finish the task and strengthen yourself. Opportunities will be given to you. "


    When Chen Fang heard that he was quite determined, he said, "thank you, star master!"


    Then, Chen Fang and blue purple clothes left the star hall.


    They went back to tingtaoxuan.


    The sun is shining on the courtyard in front of tingtaoxuan. Chen Fang sees blue and purple clothes standing in front of the courtyard, frowning and thinking. "What are you thinking?" Chen Fang asked


    Blue purple clothes said: "star lord why want to trap God Emperor them?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. "Do you think there is a big doubt about this?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "you probably didn''t notice, in fact, the star master never tells lies. He will not answer directly when he is unable to answer. I asked him before if it was the god they were trapped in. He said yes, but not. I asked him if it was Yuanjue, and he said, "yes, it''s not."


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "do you think the star master is the Yuanshen of Yuanjue?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "really this suspicion. Because the body of the star Lord has never appeared! It''s just, what did he do to trap the God Emperor? Since he can''t kill them, it''s a big hidden danger. He tried his best to make a plan for immortality. Maybe in the future, the emperor of God will come up and destroy the hall of stars in a rage. Isn''t this not worth the loss? "


    "Is it..." Chen Fang said, "does he want the emperor to destroy the hall of stars? But it''s not logical! Isn''t everything the star Lord is doing for the star temple? "


    LAN Ziyi said: "the star master has controlled all the people with his mental imprint. If he wants to kill all the masters in order to lighten the burden of heaven, he can kill them directly. Why so many twists and turns? "


    Chen Fang said: "I think the more we think about it, the more outrageous we are. How could the star Lord want them to destroy the star temple? It''s not logical. Probably, the star master wants to trap them, and then let the destiny come to find materials to build the hall of stars for him. When the hall of stars is built again, he will be free to fly. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "he built the hall of stars, and God Emperor, they will have conflict? Why do we have to set up this Council several years in advance? "


    Chen Fang said: "you also said that the star master does not tell lies. He said that we should control some unknowns. "


    Blue purple clothes feel some headache, said: "forget it, this star Lord act, unpredictable. His overall view is too grand for me to guess. I''m too lazy to think about it for the time being. "Chen Fang said nothing more.


    Today, for Chen Fang, the journey of his mind is extremely turbulent. When the immortality plan is officially launched, a sword is hanging on his head. If he is careless, it will go up in smoke.


    And until ling''er can be saved, this is the only thing he feels happy about. It''s also one of the reasons why he gave up fighting with LAN Tingyu immediately.


    At the moment when he saw LAN Tingyu, although he was calm on the surface, he was very angry in his heart. He thought that he would apply directly with qintiansi, and then he would never die with LAN Tingyu. Although Chen Fang knows that LAN Tingyu''s skill is special, he has many cards, so he is not afraid of LAN Tingyu.


    However, Chen Fang knows that it''s not so easy for him to kill LAN Tingyu. LAN Tingyu is hard to be killed. He decides to save ling''er anyway.


    Mars is a galaxy full of curiosity for Chen Fang. He wanted to go out with blue and purple clothes. But LAN Ziyi said he was not interested, so Chen Fang went to Qin Lin.


    It''s natural that Qin and Lin are in harmony.


    This time, the hall of outstanding stars was very smooth, and the guards didn''t stop it.


    After leaving the hall of stars, Chen Fang and Qin Lin immediately felt the change of the air.


    Although there was sunshine outside, it was surprisingly cold.


    Chen Fang is not afraid of coldness. Qin Lin has a lot of skills, but he can resist it.


    In addition, it is very difficult to breathe. There is almost no air.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin have a breath in their body, so even if there is no air, they can support for a long time. As a matter of fact, as long as there is a physical body, those void spirits are supported in the void by breath or other means. So that''s why they have to rely on the earth. If they don''t need to breathe at all, they can get rid of the way of heaven!


    Even the God Emperor and the great emperor of China need to return to the earth to transform their breath. It''s just that they can take a breath and spend ten or eight years in space. Sometimes, if the body doesn''t go back, it just lets the spirit go to store the breath.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin can store about a day''s breath at most. It''s only when their cultivation has reached such a state that they have this effect.


    Before, in the void, there were also some gods who had been cultivating for the Ninth Heaven. For example, those guys like the king of arms rely on some magic weapons and crystal stones to survive in space. Chen Fang and Qin Lin obviously have no life experience in space, so they seem to have a lot of dishes.


    Chen Fang felt the molecules, the magnetic field and so on. He thought it was all the same.


    Out of the hall of stars, looking at Mars is a different landscape.


    The air is full of sand and dust, the wind is raging, it is difficult to open your eyes.


    Qin Lin and Chen Fang launched their own aura, so the wind and sand blew around them, and the water couldn''t pour in.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "second brother, can you fly now?"


    Qin Lin was stunned, and then said, "of course, what about you?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course I can!" He paused and said, "why don''t we compete and see who can fly faster?"


    "Good!" Qin Lin laughs.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s childlike innocence rose. He immediately sacrificed the essence of Disha, and formed the throne of Black Lotus with the essence of Disha. Chen Fang jumped up and flew to the sky like an arrow.


    "Small sample!" With a long smile, Qin Lin offered sacrifices to the Supreme God, and then followed him.


    Two people in the clouds, you chase me, not happy!


    After a hundred miles, Chen Fang and Qin Lin landed.


    Yellow sand, loess and rocks are everywhere. Chen Fang said: "if there is no life, no flowers and trees."


    Qin Lin said: "living things need conditions to survive. There is no air here. It is impossible for living things to survive."


    "I''ve never seen an alien before," Chen said. "If I can see an alien, it''s fun."


    "Unfortunately, no ocean has been found on Mars so far," Qin said. There should be a living environment in the ocean. Maybe there will be some life in it


    After chatting for a while, they strolled around again. They didn''t get to the living body all the time, and finally they went back home.


    On the way back, Chen Fang and Qin Lin talk to Tian Daxian. Chen Fang talked about the contradiction between himself and Fu Qingzhu.


    Qin Lin said: "in this way, it''s no accident that Tian Daxian came to cooperate with me. But don''t worry about the third brother. The second brother has a sense of propriety. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''m not sure about you, my second brother."


    After returning to tingtaoxuan, Chen Fang asks his servant girl Lin Yarong, and he knows that Lan Ziyi is practicing in her room again. He felt ashamed, blue and purple clothes so cultivation, but also has been working hard. I''m good at doing nothing all day. This is the gap of NIMA!


    In the morning of the next day, a priest in black, who belongs to qintian department, came to listen to taoxuan! He sent a task card

 Chapter 1169

    Task cards are similar to jade slips. With mana, you can see many small characters and other details on them.


    After Chen Fang took over the task, the black priest left.


    Blue purple clothes also curious about the task, said: "let me see." Chen Fang then handed the jade slip to LAN Ziyi.


    Blue purple clothes looked for a while, then said: "OK, it should not be too difficult." After she finished, she threw the jade slips back to Chen Fang. Chen Fang took over the jade slips and looked at them carefully.


    This is Chen Fang''s first mission to the hall of stars.


    In the hall of stars, everyone will receive many tasks. These missions will kill a lot of destiny. In addition to ability, luck plays an important role in whether we can live or not.


    This mission is to go to the world, looking for a fist sized crystal. This crystal stone is called demon blood crystal stone, which is red in color. Moreover, demon blood crystal stone can send out a kind of fantasy flavor, which can transform human body. But this kind of transformation is not a good transformation, but makes people become bloodthirsty, at the same time, the body changes, will become extremely powerful, and facial features twisted, ugly, hate the world. Therefore, this crystal is named demon blood crystal.


    The only information about demon blood crystal is that it is in the world. Apart from that, there is no more information.


    The execution time is one month. After one month, if you don''t bring back the demon blood crystal stone, it is a failure.


    After Chen Fang finished reading it, he suddenly felt afraid. He said to LAN Ziyi, "is this how the task is arranged? Come up with a better name, give me no information, and then let me look for a needle in a haystack? How big the world is, isn''t it looking for a needle in a haystack to find such a fist of crystal stone in such a big world? If the demon blood crystal stone arranged on this task doesn''t exist at all, isn''t it just a dead end? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "the task is so easy to carry out, star Lord still need to spend so much spirit, come to you? It is because of the great uncertainty that the hope is placed on the destiny. No one else, because the destiny of heaven has Qi in the body! Looking for a baby, isn''t it always by luck? "


    "No matter how lucky you are, if you continue to play like this, you will be disabled!" Chen Fang said.


    Blue purple clothes said: "you really don''t have to complain, because the task given to you this time is very simple. What''s more, there''s a lot of information. The side effect of demon blood crystal is so big. If you ask your friends of Guoan to help you check, you may not be able to find out the clue. "


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "in case the demon blood crystal is in some deep forest, there is no solution at all."


    Blue purple clothes a smile, say: "I pour not so pessimistic, always not as your first task is frozen?"? Is the king of destiny here to be funny? "


    Chen Fang said, "well, I can only hope I have good luck."


    Then Chen Fang went to Qin Lin again. Qin Lin also received the task, he is the great immortal of Hetian to the central world to find such a treasure as Shi Fangshi.


    Qin Lin didn''t worry too much, because Tian Daxian came from the central world and had heard about shifangshi. Their search time is also one month.


    Qin Lin and Chen Fang said in private: "my task is OK, but Tian Da Xian is very sad."


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "what is he worried about?" Qin Lin said: "Fu Qingzhu and they also took the task."


    "What mission?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Qin Lin said: "the task is to invite big brother back."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "please our elder brother?"


    "No!" Qin Lin said.


    Chen Fang said: "that Fu Qingzhu is really hard. First, he invited me and almost died. Now I''m going to invite my elder brother. He''s with the Shura emperor. Is that a good man to deal with? "


    "It''s just not easy to do, so Tian Da Xian is worried about it!" Qin Lin said.


    Chen Fang said, "then we have to wish Fu Qingzhu good luck. No, I can''t wish him good luck. If he''s lucky, it''s bad luck for him


    Qin Lin also laughed.


    In order to gain time, they set out on the same day. However, LAN Ziyi didn''t set out with Chen Fang. She said: "this kind of task depends on luck. It''s no use for me to go. Besides, I''m here to help you. But it''s very kind of you to let me go with you for such errands? "


    Chen Fang immediately felt embarrassed and said, "OK!"


    The hall of stars has its own magic tools that can go through wormholes and go to the earth. However, there were not many such weapons, so fu Qingzhu''s Bronze immortal hall also played an important role in transportation. Anyway, the goal is the earth!


    Because of Tian Da Xian people''s relationship, Chen Fang and Qin Lin sat in Fu Qingzhu''s Bronze immortal hall.


    In addition, there are also a few destiny who sat in the bronze temple.


    After that, the bronze Temple went to the earth. The first coordinate is the central world. This is because Tian Daxian and Qin Lin did not have the ability to cross the plane space. When the task is finished, they burn the jade slips in their hands, and the star hall will naturally send out people and magic weapons to meet them.The bronze Temple shuttles through the universe like electricity and light. Sometimes it enters the tunnel, sometimes it shuttles through the black hole, sometimes it jumps into the wormhole.


    In this process, Tian Daxian found Chen Fang and Qin Lin.


    He knows the relationship between Chen Fang and Qin Lin and Lin Feng. I want Chen Fang and Qin Lin to persuade Lin Feng and promise to go to Zhongxing hall.


    Let alone Chen Fang and Qin Lin and Tian Da Xian don''t have much friendship. Even if they have a good friendship, they can''t agree to this request.


    Before Chen Fang could speak much, Qin Lin said sternly: "Laotian, after entering the hall of stars, you and I are clear about our destiny. You asked me and my third brother to persuade us to pull elder brother Lin Feng into the fire pit. Is that where your morality lies? Is your childe''s life your life, and my elder brother''s life your life? Don''t mention it again, or I''ll turn against you! "


    Tian Da Xian people immediately chat up.


    Both Chen Fang and Qin Lin know Fu Qingzhu''s embarrassment, because of course Fu Qingzhu is a powerful character, and he also has the bronze temple in hand. But now, after the Shura emperor took over the protoss, it is not clear what his influence is. But it was really hard for Fu Qingzhu to take Lin Feng away in the hands of the Shura emperor.


    From before, the star Lord did not let people continue to take away Lin Feng, it has been seen that the star Lord is afraid of the Shura emperor.


    Moreover, before the star master is intended to let the Shura emperor to enter the master of the demon family. Now, the star master is fighting against Lin Feng again. Chen Fang and Qin Lin can''t figure out what it means.


    Furthermore, it''s like putting on a show to pit Fu Qingzhu to do it.


    The star hall experts can''t deal with Chen Fang, so the star master sends Fu Qingzhu to catch Chen Fang. At present, the star master has given Fu Qingzhu such a big pit. Fu Qingzhu thought it was going to be a dog! After arriving at the central world, Qin Lin and Tian Da Xian left the bronze immortal hall. After that, Fu Qingzhu sent Chen Fang to the world again. After that, Fu Qingzhu began to return to Tianzhou. His bronze immortal hall, shuttling through time and space and plane, has no way but disadvantage.


    Just like modern people, when a group of relatives come out, they have a car and have to send their relatives home first.


    Chen Fang can''t help it, and he can''t be cruel. Without Fu Qingzhu''s Bronze immortal hall, he would not be able to reach the world. Moreover, when he sat in the bronze immortal hall, Fu Qingzhu had to undertake this obligation. Otherwise, Chen Fang would not sit in the bronze temple.


    In addition, although Fu Qingzhu''s magic power is profound, he is willing to make friends with Chen Fang. After all, Chen Fang is also a very important person, with blue and purple clothes behind him. Therefore, Fu Qingzhu is not willing to change face with Chen Fang until he has to.


    For Fu Qingzhu''s problem, Chen Fang can''t help. He didn''t want to manage so much, but after reaching the world, Chen Fang landed in the western desert. Chen Fang didn''t care too much. He took the lotus throne of Disha to Yanjing first.


    Blue purple clothes also gave Chen Fang the dark Mandala. As for the Tathagata cassock, I didn''t give it to Chen Fang, because blue and purple clothes also need to understand. There are enough magic weapons for Chen Fang. Of course, he will not covet the Tathagata cassock.


    Today, although Chen Fang is only at the beginning of jiuchongtian, his fighting capacity is very strong. A war slave is extremely powerful. There are stealthy claws, dark mandachen, big Chen xianteng and xuanhuang Shengu seeds. As for the nameless black beads, not to mention.


    Chen Fang also has a puppet charm in his body. He uses these magic weapons in his body. Chen Fang met the shichongtian master, and he had the ability to retreat.


    Chen Fang arrived in Yanjing three hours later.


    This is Yanjing after the new year. It''s the end of March. The air is cold in late spring.


    Yanjing is extraordinarily cold, cold people nose red. Chen Fang has changed into black windbreaker, jeans and casual shoes. He looks cool, and his hair hasn''t been too long.


    At this time, it was about 12 noon, and Chen Fang came to the prosperous center of the city. He watched the cars around him come and go, and saw that he was really in this prosperous metropolis again.


    Everything is like a dream.


    Chen Fang thought that if he and others tell his own experience. That would be regarded as a madman!


    It all happened like a miracle.


    Chen Fang quickly absorbed the mind, he did not have much time to review the past, do sad vicissitudes posture. He has only one month to look for the demon blood crystal. This sense of time urgency makes him uncomfortable, just like being chased for his life anytime and anywhere.


    Chen Fang looked around and finally found the newsstand. Most of the tabloid kiosks in Yanjing do not rely on selling newspapers for a living, but sell breakfast cakes, soybean milk, drinks and so on. So it can be enjoyed by office workers in a hurry.


    Chen Fang dials Shen Mo Nong.


    When I called, it was turned off. This gives Chen Fang a headache. After thinking about it, he decides to go to Mingzhu building to find yuan Xingyun.


    I took a taxi, and then I went to Mingzhu building.

 Chapter 1170

    Chen Fang also stored some RMB and US dollar bills in the jiexumi. As for gold, it''s a resource available in other spaces. In other words, gold is really good. Everywhere on earth, space is universal. It''s like an eternal force, which rarely fails.


    Of course, gold and diamonds sometimes fail. Just like if you are trapped in the desert and thirsty, no matter how much gold or diamonds you have, they are not as precious as a pot of water.


    Although mana is also an eternal force, it is effective to travel all over the universe. But in some special places, because of the interference of magnetic field, or artificial magic weapon, the mana suppression can make some people''s mana invalid.


    This principle is the same. The so-called ten thousand laws are of the same origin.


    After Chen Fang arrived at Mingzhu building, he paid for it. Then he entered the Pearl Tower.


    However, even if he entered the Pearl Tower, it was difficult for Chen Fang to enter the bottom of the building. It''s classified!


    When Chen Fangzheng was at a loss, he suddenly saw yuan Xingyun. I have to say that Chen Fang''s luck is very good.


    Yuan Xingyun was wearing a Zhongshan suit and gold rimmed glasses. At first glance, he looks like a professor in Tsinghua University. He is elegant, gentle, and has the temperament and style of a scholar. There are people who can imagine that this person is the director of the national security department, and also has a good cultivation.


    Of course, Chen Fang is also an absolute person. He can''t judge his appearance. He looks like a young man with a successful career. He has a good temperament and seems to come from a famous family. But who would have thought that he was already a master of magic.


    Most capable people are able to remain modest. Because they know awe! Chen Fang used to call Yuan Xingyun old yuan, but now he always calls Yuan Chu.


    "Chen Fang, I can''t believe it''s really you!" Yuan Xingyun was surprised to see Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is also a happy, said: "Yuan Chu, I can count until you."


    Yuan Xingyun laughed and said, "is there anything urgent for you to find me?"


    Chen Fang said, "let''s find a convenient place to talk."


    Yuan Xingyun said, "good!"


    They took their seats directly in the coffee shop of Mingzhu building. In the coffee shop, the business is good, the music is melodious, and the guests are sitting in twos and threes.


    Yuan Xingyun said: "I heard from Mo Nong that you should not be in the world. Why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "it''s hard to say. I still have something to ask Yuan Chu and Mo Nong for help this time."


    Yuan Xingyun said, "your business is our business. You can say it directly."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not urgent. I just called Mo Nong and her mobile phone was turned off."


    Yuan Xingyun was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "no wonder you want to come to me. It turns out that you can''t get in touch with Mo Nong. But her cell phone doesn''t turn off. Are you using your own phone? "


    Chen Fang was stunned and then woke up. Damn, I use a public phone! Shen Mo Nong''s personal phone call, obviously will not answer strange calls. As for why she is off, it may be a new function of her mobile phone.


    Yuan Xingyun takes out his mobile phone and dials Shen monong. The phone soon got through.


    Yuan Xingyun hands the phone to Chen Fang, who takes it and gives it a hello. Shen Mo Nong was surprised and said, "Chen Fang, are you back?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, I''m in the cafe of Mingzhu building. Are you in Yanjing?"


    Shen said, "of course I''m in Yanjing. I''ll come right away."


    Chen Fang immediately hung up.


    With a smile, Yuan Xingyun said, "I remember that the mobile phone has a new function."


    Chen Fang is puzzled, say: "what new function?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "when answering a stranger''s phone, she has a different color ring."


    "CRBT, what CRBT?" Chen Fang woke up and said, "is the phone you dialed turned off?"


    Yuan Xingyun said with a smile, "yes."


    Chen Fang said in secret, "Damn it


    Coffee also came. Chen Fang and Yuan Xingyun drank coffee. He is comfortable lying on the sofa, looking at the sunshine outside, can not help feeling, said: "not to mention, if every day can be so leisurely lying on the sofa, and then drink some coffee, enjoy the petty bourgeois sentiment, it is also a very good day."


    Yuan Xingyun said with a smile: "you have too many thrilling days to yearn for such a plain life. If it really makes you dull every day, you are afraid to go crazy. "


    Chen Fang was stunned, and then said, "that''s true."


    Yuan Xingyun then said in a low voice: "Chen Fang, I think your accomplishments seem very different. But I can''t see it anymore. How far have you been? "


    Chen Fang was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "Taixu jiuchongtian!"


    "What?" Yuan Xingyun couldn''t help losing color. He quickly covered his mouth.Although Chen Fang seems to be in the hall of the stars, his accomplishments and speed have gone against the sky.


    "Just a few years ago, when I met you, your accomplishments were not as good as mine. Now you have come to the point where you can participate in nature. It''s incredible. You are the king of destiny Yuan Xingyun sighed. He then said: "moreover, even if Mo Nong is stained with your light, she is now the cultivation of Taixu triple heaven."


    Chen Fang slightly a joy, said: "did not expect her progress is so fast!"


    "Yes Chen Fang changed his mind and said, "at the moment, is China still peaceful?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "it''s still peaceful. The arrival of limitless killing and looting does not have a great impact on our world. Although there are still many evil spirits taking the opportunity to build temples and gather incense. But it''s all within control, and great changes have taken place in the capital of Yanjing. "


    "Oh, what change?" Chen Fang asked.


    "ZuLong''s spirit is very strong, guarding the capital. Moreover, the capital''s magnetic field is still strong. The higher your accomplishments, the more uncomfortable you will feel when you enter the capital. You may even burn yourself. " Yuan Xingyun took a look at Chen Fang and said, "according to the truth, you should also have a reaction."


    Chen Fang said, "I didn''t respond at all."


    Yuan Xingyun said, "maybe it''s because you''re the one of destiny. Originally, since the establishment of our dragon soul group, there are many experts. But later, the God who communicated with us didn''t dare to stay in Yanjing, so he left Yanjing with the dragon soul group. "


    "Dragon soul group?" Chen Fang murmured.


    Yuan Xingyun said: "yes, dragon soul group. It''s also for the country. "


    When Chen Fang saw that Yuan Xingyun said so, he stopped asking. Such a change in the capital is a good thing. He just asked strangely, "why did the capital change like this?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "if the country is prosperous, there will naturally be the spirit of ZuLong to protect the capital. Unless it is time to change dynasties, otherwise, there will be no demons who dare to wreak havoc in the capital. In the past, I thought that the Qi of ZuLong was nothing more than a legend of someone who passed on false information. Now that I have seen it with my own eyes, I can be regarded as an eye opener. I have no regrets about my death. "


    Chen Fang and Yuan Xingyun had a nice chat.


    After a while, Shen monong came.


    Shen wore a red coat. She was so gorgeous and moving. Although dressed in scarlet, it doesn''t show kitsch. On the contrary, it has an indescribable elegance.


    Shen''s figure is very tall, she is an absolute human beauty. It''s just a pity that such a beautiful woman in the world is rare for a man to get into Shen''s eyes.


    "Chen Fang!" After seeing Chen Fang, the smile on Shen''s face is beyond expression.


    Chen Fang stood up to greet Shen. No matter how long we met, there would be no estrangement or strangeness between Chen Fang and Shen.


    Shen monong suddenly stepped forward and hugged Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was stunned by the fragrant wind.


    Shen monong immediately separated. Her eyes were red, but she turned her head quickly. "Just come back. It''s OK." This is Shen''s second sentence after seeing Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t know Shen''s mood. A few months ago, Shen saw Chen Fang''s saddest side. She has been worried about Chen Fang, about Chen Fang''s safety, about Chen Fang''s despair, depression, and depression.


    But no matter what, now Shen monong saw Chen Fang''s good, she put a heart in her throat, finally can put it down.


    Yuan Xingyun was also wise and soon left, giving Shen Moneng and Chen Fang a chance to get along alone. Yuan Xingyun knew that they must have a lot to say.


    "I have found the enemy who killed Luoning." Chen Fang said suddenly.


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned. She then asked, "have you avenged Luo Ning?"


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "not yet. It''s hard to say. But I have to take revenge for this revenge, for all my life. "


    "I believe you," Shen said Naturally, she would not ask more about it.


    Then, Chen Fang turned to the topic. He said: "when I come back this time, I actually have an important thing to do. If not, the consequences will be very serious. So, I hope you can help me


    Shen said, "you say it!"


    Chen Fang said: "I''m looking for something called demon blood crystal stone. This thing..." He then said the appearance and effect of the demon blood crystal.


    After hearing this, Shen Mo Nong said with a wry smile, "although I''m the director of the sixth national security department, I also have a lot of information. But to be honest, I''m not sure if you want me to find such a thing for you. "


    Chen Fang said, "if you can''t help me, I''ll be dead."


    Shen Molong was surprised and said, "is it so serious?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s quite serious. I can''t tell you specific things. But I will never take my life to make such a joke on you. "

 Chapter 1171

    "Anyway, I will try my best to help you find it," Shen said Chen Fang said: "if this demon blood crystal has ever appeared, it''s not very difficult to find it. I''m afraid this thing is in some deserted place. If that''s the case, it''s hopeless. "


    Shen said, "yes, it is. So I wonder, why are you in danger if you can''t find it? "


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, said: "in fact, it''s OK to tell you, but you will feel a little strange." Shen Molong said: "up to now, there is nothing strange that will make me feel incredible. Just say it."


    Chen Fang simply tells Shen monong about the star hall. Even the God Emperor and others were trapped by the star also said.


    As soon as Shen monong heard this, her face became dignified. Because she knew it was serious.


    "I didn''t expect that the star master could trap them all. It''s incredible." Shen said.


    Chen Fang said: "the star master can trap the God Emperor, but the star master is better than the God Emperor. It''s also a coincidence that Chen Ling''s spirit wandered in the void and was trapped by meteorite flow. At first, Chen Ling thought that it was just an accident in space and didn''t pay attention to it. However, he was trapped in the heart of the array, and master Shendi went deep into the array just to save master Ling. Although I didn''t see the meteorite formation, I guess I also know that it was the natural meteorite flow. This kind of natural force in space can''t be countered by human power. Unfortunately, my cultivation is shallow now. If my accomplishments were higher, I would have confidence to go to space to see if I could break that array. "


    Shen said, "I think you should forget it. God Emperor and master Chen Ling can''t break the array. What can you do? "


    Chen Fang doesn''t say much. He won''t come to talk to Shen about his talent.


    If Chen Fang doesn''t go to save them, the first condition is that he can''t go. Blue purple clothes have a way to go, but it is said that there are still mysterious forces of the star master escorting there. Even if Chen Tianya went, they were trapped in it. Chen Fang certainly won''t let LAN Ziyi take the risk. The second condition is that even if he wants to break the array, even if he has the method to break the array, he can''t break the array with Chen Fang''s current mana.


    Chen Fang still has this self-knowledge.


    Save them. This is what Chen Fang absolutely wants to do. But not now, this matter must be planned and then moved, because there is only one chance.


    What''s more, Chen Fang is now working for the star master. He is controlled by the star master''s spiritual imprint. At this time, if he is against the star master, he is definitely looking for death.


    Chen Fang studied the spiritual imprint. It''s like a feather floating in the sea of one''s brain. It has no roots and no duckweed, but it drifts with the waves and never dies.


    Chen Fang knew that he could not break the spirit mark at all.


    As for blue purple clothes, blue purple clothes can''t be broken, but she''s not worried at all. As for why she didn''t worry, Chen Fang didn''t know.


    "If you want to find the demon blood crystal, you can''t just look for it by name. Perhaps, the name of this crystal stone in the world is not demon blood crystal stone at all. " Shen Molong said analytically.


    Chen Fang said: "I think so too. I just check the files to see if there are mutants. Now, before, check. Not only at home, but also abroad. "


    Shen said: "we also have intelligence personnel abroad, and I will go to check this."


    Chen Fang said, "please do everything."


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "you and I are still so polite." She paused and said, "in fact, I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid that I can''t help you find the information of demon blood crystal."


    Chen Fang said, "I believe it''s up to people. Over the years, what kind of bullets have I never been through? I''ve come all the way to so many dangers. Can a demon blood crystal destroy me


    Shen said, "yes, you are good at creating miracles."


    When old friends meet each other, they naturally have endless conversations. Shen Molong first calls her subordinates to quickly search the files and try his best to find them. In addition, Shen monong said: "today, let''s delay one day and have a good talk about the past. I''ll invite you to Chongqing hot pot in the evening. "


    "Chongqing?" Chen Fang said.


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "haven''t you been there?"


    Chen Fang said, "I haven''t been there, but we are in Yanjing now. How do you get there?"


    "By air, of course." Shen said.


    Chen Fang said, "did you buy a plane?"


    Shen monong said: "screw you. What are you talking about? How can I buy a plane. As a national cadre, I should not pay attention to the influence. I want to borrow my friend''s private plane. It''s no problem. "


    "If you''re not a national cadre, I promise he won''t lend you," Chen said with a smile


    Shen said, "screw you."


    Chen Fang said: "but this hotpot, Chongqing hotpot, we have it in Yanjing. Why do we have to work hard to go to Chongqing?"Shen Monong said, "do you like this woodlouse, the Chinese food you eat in Chinatown, and the Chinese food that we eat in China?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s true." After a pause, he said, "but if you want to go to Chongqing, you don''t have to borrow a special plane! I have it myself. I''ll take you there. "


    "What do you have? When did you buy the special plane? " Shen monong said strangely.


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, I bought it not long ago."


    Shen Molong was suspicious and said, "it''s impossible. Why don''t you buy a special plane?"


    "I''m so flustered with money!" Chen Fang laughs.


    Shen monong is a little confused.


    Then they left the coffee shop.


    Chen Fang said, "I haven''t visited such a metropolis for a long time. Please accompany me to visit."


    "Good!" said Shen She continued: "I envy you very much. You can see so many mysteries and travel so many places. Even on Mars, you''ve gone. "


    Chen Fang said: "when you experience more of my being chased everywhere, life and death line, you will not envy."


    Shen Mo Nong smiles slightly, but she doesn''t refute or say anything more.


    Then, Shen monong took Chen Fang to the next shopping mall. Shen Molong bought some clothes for Chen Fang. Chen Fang said with a smile: "you want to keep a small white face!"


    Shen Mo Nong blushed and said, "even if you pack, you can''t reach the level of Xiaobai Lian!"


    Chen Fang said, "you are insulting. How can I say that you are dignified, much better than that little fresh meat."


    "Well, what are you talking about with me? It''s getting worse and worse."


    After shopping, they found a drink shop and sat down. Chen Fang happily drank a cup of hot pomelo tea, such a leisurely day, it is too rare.


    He also thought of Qiao Ning, but he didn''t know where Qiao Ning was now.


    The end of the world, in the future, there is a chance to see you again?


    Chen Fang''s heart suddenly had a kind of unspeakable sadness floating out.


    He knew that even if he and Qiao Ning fell in love and knew each other, they could not take the last step. In my heart, there are always other women. This is what Qiao Ning can''t accept. She is so proud, just like a proud peacock.


    Chen Fang knows that if he is only one person, then he and Qiao Ning have already been together.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also thought of Xu Qing and song Ning. Come to the world, do not see them, always feel a little sorry. But Chen Fang didn''t dare to see it either. First, he didn''t have enough time. Second, they are afraid to bring trouble to them. The past of themselves and them has been sealed up by Shen monong. The current chaos of heaven is not suitable to bring more troubles to them.


    When it was late, Shen said to Chen Fang, "we should go to Chongqing. Where''s your special plane?"


    "Well, it''s on the top of that building." Chen Fang looked around and pointed to a building.


    It was already sunset.


    The horizon is red, Shen Molong looks at the building suspiciously and says: "how do I feel that you mean it casually?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "do you mean it casually? Just go up and have a look? Can I sell you


    Shen said, "well, I don''t understand you."


    They then went to the building, which is three to nineteen stories high.


    The 39th floor is not too high for Yanjing. But you can also see the outline of Yanjing.


    Evening breeze, look around, traffic, that car, that person are like ants in the slow peristalsis.


    All living beings are nothing but ants!


    "What about the special plane?" Shen Molong asks Chen Fang. She doesn''t know what mystery Chen Fang is making, but she also knows that Chen Fang will not be aimless.


    Chen Fang smile, said: "you look at!" Then he sacrificed the throne of Black Lotus!


    The black lotus throne formed by the essence of that Disha is so exquisite, and the lotus petals are also of clear texture.


    The black lotus throne is actually very big. It can accommodate five people. It''s not too crowded. Of course, this one can be big or small.


    There are mechanics and physics in the flying of the essence of Disha. Lotus petals are like propellers. In fact, Chen Fang can also transform the essence of Disha into a black dragon, or a crane to fly by dancing its wings.


    With the existence of powerful power, the essence of Disha needs to have some principles of aircraft, so as to achieve the purpose of flying.


    Dragon flying, there is the principle of Boeing aircraft in it.


    "You mean You can fly by yourself? " Shen monong was a little stunned. "How is that possible?"


    Chen Fang smile, said: "how impossible?"


    Then he jumped to the throne of Black Lotus and said to Shen: "but the throne of Black Lotus is formed by the essence of Disha, which is extremely cold. Even the dark iron can''t stop the chill. The only way to stop it is for you to stand on my instep. "

 Chapter 1172

    "How can it be like this? Why don''t you be afraid of the cold?" Shen Mo Nong asked strangely.


    "It''s the same as some animals are not afraid of cold. My genetic transformation has been integrated with the essence of Disha," Chen said


    Shen Mo Nong said: "how to transform it?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s just a little bit of gobbling up the essence of Disha, and slowly taking on more." Shen said: "this process must be very painful, right?" Chen Fang looked very light and said, "it''s all over, isn''t it?"


    Shen monong then ascended the throne of heilian, and she stood at Chen Fang''s feet. It''s back to back. It''s not so embarrassing. Chen Fang didn''t mean to take advantage of Shen Mo Nong. He just wanted her to experience the magic power.


    Shen Mo Nong naturally knew that Chen Fang''s painstaking efforts would not make him think much.


    Then the petals of the black lotus throne whirled quickly. Among them, Chen Fang has to control the force, and the wind and air flow outside are all excluded by the lotus petals.


    The throne of the Black Lotus quickly penetrated into the clouds, and then flew forward to the lightning.


    The lower world was already in the sunset, but after penetrating the clouds, there was golden light everywhere. It seems that it''s only two or three o''clock in the afternoon, and the clouds are piled up like mountains of clouds. If you look at the distance, it''s like fairy mountains all over the place.


    After Chen was placed in the clouds, he slowed down. Shen Mo Nong has been on an airplane for countless times and has seen the clouds many times, but she has never been so quiet to appreciate the clouds. She even reached out to touch the clouds. But what we can start with is the cool water vapor.


    Chen Fang grabs Shen''s shoulders to stabilize Shen''s figure.


    "It''s beautiful!" Shen couldn''t help admiring. She said, "I never thought that one day I could enjoy the beautiful clouds so close and quietly." When she talks, taking out her mobile phone is a round of crazy shooting.


    Finally, she said, "let''s take a picture of ourselves."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    So Shen Molong took a selfie to them.


    After enjoying in the clouds, Chen Fang sped up to Chongqing.


    In less than two hours, we arrived in Chongqing. Chen Fang landed on the roof of a building.


    Shen was still a little excited, and his face was red. She then took Chen Fang to the hot pot shop she said.


    The taste of hot pot is fragrant, spicy and spicy. It''s natural that it doesn''t taste good. Chen Fang and Shen Mo nun drank some Baijiu, they were not afraid of drunk driving. After finishing the hot pot, it''s already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    If you look at Chongqing from a height at night, it''s even more unique. Because the terrain here is the city on the mountain!


    After that, Chen Fang took Shen monong back to Yanjing.


    When I fly back, there is also a dark silence in the clouds.


    It''s so quiet, it''s never been so quiet. Chen Fang''s breath is around Shen Mo Nong''s neck, itchy and crisp.


    Chen Fang''s hands are all over Shen''s shoulders.


    Shen can feel Chen Fang''s inner peace.


    Everything seems to have changed.


    Shen Molong remembers Chen Fang, who laughs like a ruffian. Chen Fang, who will ask her for a camera to peep at Xu Qing''s bath. Also remember in an airplane, to oneself still ready to move Chen Fang. But I interrupted Chen Fang''s idea.


    Now, Chen Fang has grown into a great master. He stood up as still as a mountain. He is no longer the former Chen Fang, he has experienced so many vicissitudes and tribulations, and achieved the present Chen Fang. But at the moment, Shen Morong is more nostalgic for Chen Fang. If it was Chen Fang in the past, he would find many opportunities to take advantage of himself.


    He can talk and laugh and maybe boast.


    But anyway, Chen Fang was happy at that time.


    In fact, Shen Molong will never forget the display of pain when Luoning died. She remembered his tears, his madness and despair. That he made her heart ache to the extreme. At that time, she even wanted to do everything she could to make Chen Fang happy.


    Shen Molong thought a lot. Maybe people like to think wildly after drinking.


    "What are you thinking?" Shen Mo Nong said suddenly.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He said, "I''m thinking, where will I die in the future?"


    Shen Mo thick heart a palpitation, say: "how to think so?"


    Chen Fang said: "this is the question I think about most. I deal with death every day. Sometimes I feel that when I die, I feel relaxed. But I don''t dare to die. If I die, what can ling''er do? What about my mother''s revenge? And what about Xu Qing? "


    Shen said, "you''ll be fine. You''re the king of destiny."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "hope."


    He buried too many things in his heart. He was OK. But after drinking, I think more.After arriving in Yanjing, Chen Fang stayed at Shen''s home.


    It''s late. After taking a bath, Chen Fang put on his pajamas and went back to bed.


    The next morning, both Shen and Chen got up early. After that, they went downstairs to have breakfast. Then go to the six places of national security!


    Chen Fang doesn''t have much time to relax any more. He must devote himself to the intense battle as soon as possible.


    Guoan six places are also hidden under a building.


    The sixth national security office is the main intelligence department. In the two underground floors of the whole building, there are all classified computer files, and many of them are ancient historical files.


    Here, we can see many mysteries. Including the secrets of the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. In addition, after the reform and opening up, some secret and strange events happened in China. Although the state claims to the outside world that there is nothing magical about it. But in fact, the state has completely sealed up those things.


    Just like the m people have been studying alien affairs.


    Shen Molong has the absolute right to speak in the six places of national security. After she brought Chen Fang to her office, she immediately directed her subordinates to report the information.


    A total of ten intelligence officers reported to Shen.


    Among these intelligence, there are strange things about resurrecting a soul from a dead body, and there are also strange geeks who were born with extraordinary talent!


    But in the end, one thing attracted Chen Fang''s attention.


    That is, in South America, there is a remote place in the mountains. It is said that there are savages and demons in the mountains, and they are not one. Once upon a time, a small country in South America even sent troops to suppress the savages and demons. But in the end, the army went in and disappeared.


    "There''s more than one savage devil." Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "Mo Nong, do you think it''s the demon blood crystal that affected them?"


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility," Shen said. But can we find such a hard to find demon blood crystal stone so soon? "


    Chen Fang said, "anyway, I''m going to investigate it immediately."


    Shen said, "I''ll go with you. You are not familiar with the situation over there. It will be better if I go. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then he said, "OK!"


    So Shen monong immediately asked his intelligence personnel to send out more detailed information. The forest where savage demons once occurred is a tropical jungle in Aru, South America. Tropical jungle area is vast, it is not easy to find those savages and demons in the jungle.


    Moreover, there are many drug dealers in the tropical jungle. In addition, there are also villagers who live on the mountain.


    It took several hours for Shen to confirm the landmark. After studying for a long time, Chen Fang determined the direction. Then he and Shen Molong went to Yalu in South America.


    Or take the black lotus throne directly. There are still many procedures and restrictions for flying and going abroad. It''s a waste of time, but you don''t need anything to ride your own black lotus throne.


    Chen Fang set out on the same day after he determined the coordinates of South America and Asia.


    It was already four o''clock in the morning when we arrived at Yalu from twelve o''clock at noon.


    In the middle of this, there are also some episodes. The episode is that after a long time, in order to be more comfortable, Shen monong leans on Chen Fang. And Chen Fang was close to Shen Mo Nong''s buttocks, and naturally had some reactions. This is extremely embarrassing, and it''s hard for Shen to say. She can only quickly prop up the body, Chen Fang also feel very embarrassed, want to explain, and feel unable to explain. Finally, he coughed and said, "it''s a normal reaction. Cough, I''m a..."


    "Stop it!" Shen Mo Nong scolded.


    Chen Fang immediately shut up.


    It''s just a small episode, and Shen won''t mention it later.


    Savage demons are found in the tropical jungle called Stan, which contains a lot of business opportunities. Many of the rebels would hide inside and fight the government. There are also some drug dealers hiding in it. And to the west of Stan forest is a small town called West Asia.


    There are very few people living in the small town. They are all vicious people who do business here. Good people can''t live here.


    After Chen Fang and Shen monong arrived in Yalu, they followed the map and flew to the town of West Asia.


    It was five o''clock in the morning when we arrived in West Asia, and the sky was already breaking. The weather in Yalu is hot. To get to Yalu from the frigid area of Yanjing is to travel from winter to summer.


    The town of West Asia is very dilapidated, which is more miserable than a village in China. The political situation in Yalu is not stable. 80% of the population of the whole country is in poverty because of years of war. The fight between the government forces and the rebels is not for the people and freedom, but for their own interests.


    After arriving in West Asia Town, Chen Fang can still smell the smell of smoke in the air. It seems that not long ago, there was a gun fight here.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong are standing on the only street of the town. The houses on both sides are bungalows!Just then, coincidentally, a group of rebels was hiding nearby.

 Chapter 1173

    This group of rebels has been scattered, about 30 people. There are only a few of them alive since more than 30000 people were killed. However, the weapons of this group of rebels are very good. AK in hand, as well as anti-aircraft guns, blasting mines and so on!


    It''s absolutely true that these rebels can survive the gunfire.


    The leader is kunger! Kunge and his brothers have been hiding in the jungle for some time. Now they are going to come down the mountain to make a tooth sacrifice. Brothers haven''t seen a woman for a long time. So at this time, this group of rebels saw Shen monong, such a beautiful and gorgeous sexy beauty, and immediately couldn''t hold it.


    The kunger group speak some native languages, not English. Chen Fang and Shen Moneng could not understand the language of that country.


    But you don''t need to understand, because the situation of the other side is obvious. The eyes of the rebels at Shen Mo Nong are already shining. It''s like wolves seeing lambs. The difference is that these rebels will be more cruel and shameless than wolves. Their eyes were full of lust.


    The muzzle of black hole is aimed at Chen Fang and Shen monong.


    According to common sense, in this case, no one dares to act rashly. Unless the other party is Chen Shenxian!


    And Kunge is a very unfortunate group, because they really met the gods.


    Chen Fang is about to make a move. Shen Molong stops Chen Fang. She smiles and says, "do you want to make a move for such a small thing? Isn''t that anti-aircraft shelling of mosquitoes? "


    Chen Fang is slightly stunned and then smiles. He just wants to see Shen''s ability.


    There are two magic weapons in Shen''s hand, one is Yingxue sword, the other is soul eating bell. Chen Fang gave them to her. It is Chen Fang''s credit that Shen Mo Nong''s cultivation has come to this day. Chen Fang used pills all the way to promote Shen to such a state. He also gave Shen monong a magic weapon.


    Therefore, Shen''s feelings towards Chen Fang are also special.


    At this time, Shen Molong sacrificed Yingxue sword.


    Kunge and others were surprised and immediately scolded. Chen Fang and Shen monong did not understand what they said, and they were too lazy to understand.


    Shen Molong worships Yingxue sword. In an instant, Yingxue sword flies out like a dazzling white light and kills Kunge in an instant. The white light was like thunder and lightning. It killed the rebels back and forth. After a while, it killed them completely.


    Before they died, the rebels were scared and fired.


    Shen monong is about to make a dodge action, Chen Fang has first step condensed out of the ice wall, and then block all the bullets.


    This is an episode!


    Shen Mo Nong took back Yingxue sword. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "with a light hand, you show the difference between you and me!"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "the cultivation of triple heaven is very different from that of triple heaven. It''s like the difference between three million and three billion. So you don''t have to worry! "


    Shen Molong really can''t refute Chen Fang''s words.


    Later, Chen Fang and Shen Moneng moved forward.


    "This jungle is next to the Amazon, and it''s incredibly vast. We''re going to find savages and demons in it. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack! " Shen said.


    "Compared with searching in the whole world, the scope is much smaller," Chen said with a smile


    Shen Mo is thick a Leng, then say: "that pour also!"


    "However, we''d better look for the local aborigines and see if there are any clues," Chen said


    "We can''t understand the words here," Shen said


    Chen Fang said, "try it. Try your luck."


    Shen monong will not talk about it now. After that, Chen Fang and Shen monong found a small town resident. It was an old couple. My grandfather is about seventy years old and his face is full of wrinkles. Grandma is not young.


    The old couple, it seems, are not from Aru. It seems that M people.


    Chen Fang can''t help suspecting that how could the people of M come to such a place?


    Chen Fang and Shen monong stood in front of the door, trying to communicate in English. The grandfather immediately brightened his eyes and began to talk with Chen Fang in fluent English. And invited Chen Fang and Shen monong in.


    The house is so shabby that there is no electricity in it. Only the faint oil lamp!


    "I''m sorry to disturb your rest!" Chen Fang is quite sorry to say.


    Grandfather and grandmother were awakened by the knock on the door. It''s five or six in the morning. It''s time to sleep.


    The old man said, "you are guests from afar. We welcome you. My name is Kang Jones and this is my wife Jamie Luya. We haven''t had any guests in for a long time


    Chen Fang and Shen Moneng are seated. There was only one table and four stools in the room, which was very old.


    Grandma Jamie Luya went to get some toast and milk for Chen Fang and Shen monong. Although the food is simple and crude, it is already a high standard for the grandfather and his wife.


    The reason why Chen Fang and Shen monong accurately find the old man here is that they use the breath to explore around. I found that the house was occupied.Chen Fang and Shen monong expressed their great thanks.


    Old man Kang Jones also sat down, a little smile, said: "this place, ah, very chaotic. How could the two distinguished guests come here when they were young? Is it the noble guest who eloped because of his family''s opposition to his love


    I have to say that old conjones'' idea is very romantic.


    Chen Fang gave a wry smile and said, "there is no such thing. We''re here because we''re interested in some legends here. "


    Old conjones said, "Oh, what legend?"


    Chen Fang thought of himself and suddenly said, "by the way, Grandpa, you seem to be from m country. How did you come here to live? With all due respect, the environment here is not good! "


    Old conjones and Jamie Luya were red in their eyes.


    Old Kang Jones sighed heavily. He looked at Chen Fang and Shen Moneng and suddenly said, "are you Chinese?"


    Chen Fang and Shen monong nodded.


    Old conjones said: "in fact, when I was young, I had some research on Chinese culture. Later, I realized a Chinese saying. It''s called, "if you are safe in this life, who wants to be displaced?"


    You can see that old conjones and his wife have stories.


    Also, such a couple, actually live in such a bad environment. How can there be no story?


    Old conjones said, "young man, I don''t know your name yet."


    Chen Fang and Shen monong introduced themselves.


    "Do you want to hear about me and my wife?" Asked old conjones.


    Of course, Chen Fang and Shen Moneng can''t refuse. Maybe old Kang Jones seldom meets people, so today he has a desire to talk.


    So old conjones said, "when I was young, I was a professor. My wife is a pianist, but now, she hasn''t touched the piano for about 30 years. We live in New York, we have our own villas and cars. At that time, life was very beautiful, we had a son, and the son was very lovely. I always feel that God is generous to me and I am lucky. My life is very happy, if god suddenly appeared to give me to realize my wish, I think I am embarrassed to ask God


    Chen Fang and Shen monong listen very carefully. They are also very strange, in the end, what happened to old conjones, will be in such a situation with his wife?


    There was sadness in old conjones'' eyes. He said to his wife Jamie Luya, "come on."


    Jamie Luya''s eyes were red. She wiped her tears and said, "I always remember that 15 years ago, our son, little Jimmy, was 18 years old. He and a group of friends came here to explore, they said, there are wild people here. They want to catch the real savages and take them back to their motherland for exhibition. We don''t have time to stop them, because they''re already on their way to call us. "


    Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong are shocked. They are really related to savages and demons.


    There was an endless sadness in jamilua''s eyes, and he said, "my husband and I were worried and couldn''t sleep all night, so we came with us. Fifteen years later, we''ve been waiting for news from our son, but he never showed up again. "


    Old conjones, with a dim look in his eyes, said, "we sold the house, the car, and hired mercenaries to take us to the jungle to find our son. But I still haven''t found anything. After so many years, my wife and I probably understand. Maybe little Jimmy is really gone. But It''s the only way my wife and I can live. We hope that one day, maybe it''s little Jimmy who knocks on the door


    Chen Fang and Shen Moneng were a little shocked.


    This is really a mother''s love, father''s love is boundless!


    This is the greatest love in the world.


    But Chen Fang thought of his father, but he was sad.


    "How did you survive the turbulence here?" Chen Fang was surprised later.


    Old conjones said: "death is a relief for us. But in such a dangerous place, we have lived to this day. We also think it''s a miracle. "


    Old conjones said, "by the way, Mr. Chen, you said you came here for a legend. Are you also for the savages? "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    Old conjones said, "you''d better go back. My son''s life and death are still uncertain because of the legend of savage. Why should you give up a good life and put yourself in danger? "


    Jamicia said, "but I''ve heard that going south, there are savages. But you''d better not go in! "


    "Have you ever been to the south?" Chen Fang and Shen Moneng were overjoyed.


    Jamicia''s eyes flashed, and she said, "it''s all hearsay."


    Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong ask why, but jamiesia can''t tell why. However, the specific location of the south side was mentioned."Let''s go!" Chen Fang and Shen monong immediately get up.

 Chapter 1174

    Chen Fang and Shen monong did not doubt that the old couple had any problems. This is not to say that the two are not vigilant, but that the pattern of the two old people is here. Even if they have any intrigues, Chen Fang and Shen monong are confident that they can suppress them.


    This is a big pattern and confidence!


    The sky is shining, and the morning light is shining on the broken town. The scenery of the town. Or the little boy in the cuckoo should have grown up here.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong set out for the jungle quickly.


    The humidity in the jungle is very heavy, with a kind of heat, some people can''t breathe.


    Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong looked south. After walking about 20 Li, they saw that the terrain ahead was open.


    It turned out that in front of the jungle was a rocky mountain. Between the rock walls, there are several caves.


    When Chen Fang and Shen monong met, they were all surprised. Is the savage here?


    If it''s so easy to find, shouldn''t it never be found?


    The sun was shining on the cliff, and it was a little hot here. Shen Mo Nong said: "since a few years ago, an army exterminated savages, but there was no news. I believe that few people will really come back to target savages. Besides, we think it''s easy to find here because there''s guidance. Really, who would go to this remote place to look for savages? Relatively speaking, their position is also hidden. "


    Chen Fang said, "anyway, let''s go and have a look."


    Shen monong nodded.


    Soon, Chen Fang and Shen monong walked towards the mountain wall. The savages are probably hiding in those caves. In other words, if these savages are really related to demon blood spar. Then the demon blood crystal may be in the cave.


    Chen Fang hopes that things can really go so smoothly, and he can quickly find the demon blood crystal.


    "Someone!" Shen Mo Nong''s eyes were cold, and her body suddenly flickered, and she quickly reached a hundred meters away. It was behind a rock wall, and the thick ink brought out a man.


    Chen Fang quickly shuttles through the void, just like moving in an instant, directly in front of Shen Moneng.


    Shen Mo Nong left the man on the ground. He was ragged, bloody, and disheveled. He looked like a savage. With a scream, he suddenly took a sharp stone out of his arms, then jumped up and hit Chen Fang on the head.


    Chen didn''t even hit him. He suddenly reached out and grabbed the savage''s hand.


    Savage eat pain, the hands of the stone also fell to the ground. The savage was so fierce that he hit Chen Fang''s head with his head.


    Chen Fang No escape!


    "Bang!"


    This is a real hit.


    Then the savage was a complete tragedy. My head is broken and bleeding!


    Chen Fang has nothing to do with it. He is covered with copper and iron. He can break rocks with his head. The savage smashed Chen Fang with his head. He was looking for abuse.


    But Chen felt relieved, because he knew that the savage had nothing to do with the demon blood crystal. The reason why he made this judgment was that Chen Fang found that the savage''s strength was not very strong or even weak. But the demon blood crystal stone can make people become powerful.


    If the savage here has nothing to do with the demon blood crystal stone, then it means that Chen Fang and Shen monong have gone in the wrong direction. They will have no clue.


    This is not very acceptable to Chen Fang.


    The savage fell to the ground, groaning in pain. And still scolding fuck£¡


    It''s not like The real savage!


    Chen Fang squatted down, waiting for the pain of the savage to be relieved, then he said in English, "who are you?"


    The savage was stunned. He looked up in amazement.


    It can be seen that his attack just now was a reflective attack. He looked at Chen Fang and then at Shen Moneng. There was still blood on his forehead.


    Chen Fang saw that the savage''s eyes were full of intelligence.


    "Maybe he''s not a savage!" Chen Fang took out a towel from jiexumi and asked the savage to hold the wound down. The savage took the towel and pressed the wound.


    After a while, the savage''s blood stopped. He winced, then seized Chen Fang''s hand and said hastily, "save me, save my wife and sister."


    Chen Fang said, "no problem, but first you have to tell me what happened here?"


    "There are monsters, there are ghosts, they They are not people The savage said incoherently. He seemed to be in a great shock.


    Shen said, "calm down first." The savage took a few deep breaths before he began to speak. What he said was very short. His name was Burton. They came here in three days to explore. He and his wife, as well as his sister and brother-in-law, are avid explorers.


    When they came in, they met an old couple. "Is that old couple named conjones and jamicia?" Shen asked.


    "Yes, yes!" Burton said: "conjones told us there would be savages in the west, very fierce. Make sure we go south. They told us that there were caves, and there was gold left by the rebels. But The old couple are liars. When we got here, we were in a nightmare. There are many savages and demons in it. They They eat people. "At this point, Burton''s voice began to shudder.


    At this time, around suddenly came Jie strange laughter. Burton was immediately shocked and said, "they found us. We''re dead. We''re dead... "


    Chen Fang light said: "don''t worry, you met me, then absolutely can''t die."


    Shen said, "Burton, be strong. Let''s save your wife and sister."


    There was a glimmer of hope in Burton''s eyes.


    At this time, a figure quietly appeared behind Chen Fang. The figure had a homemade axe in his hand. The axe was sharp, and he split it towards Chen Fang''s head.


    If you hit it, the head of an ordinary person will be split in two immediately. That scene is unimaginable!


    "Be careful!" cried Burton


    But Chen Fang didn''t move. At that moment, his mana turned and formed an invisible protective film on his head. Besides, his head is very hard.


    Bang!


    Chen Fang was struck in the head with an axe. The strength was enormous.


    Burton closed his eyes in horror. He didn''t dare to see the tragedy.


    But soon, Burton was stunned by what happened the next second. Because the axe was like chopping on a diamond, sparks splashed, and the blade of the axe was missing a big mouth, and it was also shaken out.


    The human head is very hard, and the head that is displayed is harder than diamond.


    In this case, Burton was not only stunned for a moment, but also the people behind the attack were obviously stunned. It''s probably never happened before.


    According to the truth, it''s a very happy blood spatter!


    Shen monong also saw the man clearly. He was a real savage. No clothes on the body, the muscles are puffed up, the whole body is like covered with cancer. His face is also distorted, with a purple color in the flesh.


    The savage has great strength.


    It is very similar to the description of demon blood crystal. On the contrary, Chen Fang was very happy.


    The savage turned around and ran away to the cave. The opening of the cave was so small that only one person could climb in vertically.


    Burton was overjoyed because he felt Chen Fang''s strength. He felt that his wife and sister were finally saved.


    Chen Fang said to Shen Molong happily: "it seems that it should be related to the demon blood crystal. There''s no atomic bomb here. It''s impossible for them to mutate here. "


    Shen said: "I hope it''s related to the demon blood crystal. But the mutation is not necessarily due to radiation, it may also be something to eat, or other mysterious radioactive substances


    Chen Fang said, "let''s go to the cave and have a look."


    The cave is too small. If you go down rashly and don''t know what''s going on inside, it''s very dangerous. However, Chen Fang is fearless. Just as he stands in front of the cave, a hand suddenly comes out of the dark cave, and then he grabs Chen Fang''s foot.


    Then, a sudden pull came.


    This move, these savages use more. I don''t know how many people died like this. When people don''t know the situation, they suddenly pull them into the hole. Wait for the other party to react, and then chop it to death.


    But this time, the savage inside was depressed. As soon as he pulled, he immediately felt as if he had pulled the rooted iron tree. No matter how hard he tries, the man will not move.


    Burton is also ready to shout carefully, but Chen Fang squats down in a hurry, grabs the savage''s hand with his backhand, and then pulls!


    With a click, he pulled the savage out. He pulled so fast that the savage scratched on the rock wall, and there were several terrible bloodstains. Blood gushing!


    The savage jumped up, and then killed Chen Fang fiercely.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s figure flashed, he came to the back of the savage. Then he pressed on the savage''s neck, and the savage knelt on the ground.


    The savage chirped and said something that Chen Fang could not understand.


    But even if you don''t understand, you can feel his anger.


    "Bang!" Just then, Burton picked up a stone and hit it on the savage''s head. Not to mention that, he hit it several times in a row.


    The savage''s head was smashed to pieces. Chen Fang and Shen Moneng couldn''t bear to see it again.


    It took a long time for Burton to recover.


    Then he wailed again.


    Chen Fang didn''t regret the death of the savage. He thought there were many more in it!


    Later, at the urging of Burton, Chen Fang and Shen monong went down the cave. And Burton followed.


    After passing through the narrow passage, Chen Fang and the three went to the cave inside. The caves inside are quite spacious, but they are also nine turns and eighteen turns.


    Burton is a little more familiar with the opposite. He is in the middle and plays the role of a guide.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong didn''t turn on the flashlight. They could see it anyway. Burton also knew he couldn''t use lights, which would attract the attention of savages.

 Chapter 1175

    If Chen Fang and Shen monong are just ordinary people, then this cave is definitely their lifelong nightmare.


    Moreover, this cave has become a nightmare for too many people. The savages and demons have lived here for many years and are too familiar with the environment. Even if the army came, they hunted them one by one.


    In the dark, a figure flashed by. All of a sudden, he grabbed Shen''s neck from behind.


    With a backhand, Shen Molong threw his whole savage in front of him. It''s probably depressing for the savages. It''s the first time that they''ve hunted so many people.


    After the savage was thrown to the ground, he got up quickly and was about to run away.


    Shen Molong pinches the savage by the neck with one hand. No matter how hard he struggles, it doesn''t work.


    The savage''s strength is enormous, but in front of Shen monong, it is like a baby. Burton was stunned at the scene.


    Click!


    Shen monong solved the savage. She also found that the savage could not speak human language. In that case, it''s useless to keep it.


    All the way forward, savage Suo Xun sneak attack, strange smile and so on. They tried to create an atmosphere of terror to frighten Chen Fang and Shen Moneng. But without exception, they all failed.


    Then they went through one cave and into another.


    All of a sudden, there was a smell of putrefaction.


    Looking at the moment, even people like Chen Fang could not help but tremble.


    The scene I saw at that moment was like hell on earth. Chen Cha was terrible!


    There are dim yellow oil lamps in this cave, where you can see, it''s all flesh and blood. Broken hands and feet, intestines on the ground.


    Some of the heads were hanging on the wall, and some of the viscera were soaked in the jar.


    In front of the corner, a savage was holding an arm and gnawing at it. He ate very well. It was because of the delicious food that he didn''t notice anyone coming.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and suppressed the uncomfortable feeling. Shen Mo Nong''s face turned pale. She wanted to vomit, but soon Yungong stopped her.


    How cruel these savages are!


    In other words, they can no longer be called human. But Burton couldn''t help vomiting!


    The savage, gnawing at his arm, finally noticed someone coming in. He came up quickly like a whirlwind.


    Great power!


    Fast as electricity!


    Chen Fang pointed out. In an instant, the savage was frozen into an ice sculpture. His face was fresh, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "This..." Burton was stunned again.


    "Are you gods from the east? You''re here to kill these demons, aren''t you Burton said incoherently.


    Chen Fang light said: "you can think so."


    Burton had a lot more courage.


    Shen asked Burton, "can''t the savages here talk?"


    Burton said: "the senior savage can talk. My wife and sister were taken away by the senior savage. My brother-in-law was killed on the spot by them, and I escaped while they were not paying attention. " At this point, Burton is sad again.


    Shen Molong and Chen Fang are very calm after hearing this.


    They continued to search. Along the way, I met several low-level savages again. Chen Fang was too lazy to see blood, so he froze it to death.


    Finally, they came to a cave room.


    There was a lot of screams. It was a woman''s scream.


    "It''s my sister!" Burton was disgraced.


    Chen Fang and others pushed open the crude door made by themselves. After they entered, they saw two ugly savages, barefooted, abusing two women. The two women were Burton''s wife and sister. Burton''s wife had been beaten to death, her face covered with blood.


    The two savages acted rudely and were completely venting, but they didn''t regard women as human beings at all.


    Shen Mo Nong''s eyes are splitting. She is also a woman. Of course, she can feel it. "Damn you Burton roared wildly and was about to rush up.


    Chen Fang quickly stopped Burton.


    Shen Molong''s Yingxue sword in his hand quickly sacrificed, and directly cut off the head of one of the savages.


    The last savage was also moved forward by Shen Molong, holding it in his hand, and then pressing his backhand on the ground. Burton picked up the hidden stone and was going to smash the last savage. Chen Fang was startled. He grabbed Burton and said, "go and care about your wife and sister."


    Burton responded and immediately went to his wife and sister.


    Fortunately, Burton''s wife and sister are still alive.


    Although Shen Morong wanted to kill the savage, he knew that it was not the time to kill him.


    Shen Molong takes out clothes from her jiexumi and gives them to Burton to settle his wife and sister. Chen Fang and Shen monong grab the savage and go outside.


    "Are you Jimmy?" Chen Fang said suddenly.He felt that the outline of the savage was similar to that of old conjones. The savage was well evolved, and the change of his face was not too big.


    The savage was in a rage, but he was stunned. "How do you know?" he said in a thick voice


    Chen Fang said in secret: "sure." He then said faintly, "how do I know? Isn''t that what your parents told us? It is also they who deceive us here to feed you. However, there are always exceptions, and good and evil will be rewarded in the end. "


    Jimmy was stunned for a moment, and then said, "you can kill me."


    Chen Fang said, "if I kill you, I will. However, I need you to tell me what happened to you and why you became what you are now. You tell me the truth. Then, I''ll end you. Even, I can let you see your parents again. If not... "


    "What else can you do?" Jimmy sneered.


    Chen Fang said: "you have killed so many people, and the means are endless. However, these are all small tricks that can''t be put on the table. I''ll have more advanced means to deal with you. For example, cut off your hands and feet, dig out your eyes, and raise you in captivity, but don''t let you die. Isn''t that fun? "


    Jimmy shivered.


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t have much time to play with you. You should be honest. Otherwise, I will practice what I say. I have plenty of money. How to take care of you is a matter of one sentence. But you are different. You can''t afford to play with me. "


    After a long silence, Jimmy said, "can I really meet my parents?"


    "It''s not something that''s embarrassing for me," Chen said


    Jimmy said, "OK, I''ll tell you." After a pause, he asked strangely, "why do you want to know this?"


    "You don''t need to know that," Chen said


    After Jimmy had a bite, he didn''t ask any more questions. Then, Jimmy began to talk about it.


    It was a long time indeed. Fifteen years ago, at the age of 18, Jimmy was very young and frivolous. They are avid adventurers and want to be famous overnight.


    The legend of savage in South America is the curiosity of the comfortable people in the city. So their six little friends, male and female, set out together and came to Stan, a tropical jungle. They found the cave, where they experienced the ordeal of life and death.


    Two of his male classmates were slaughtered and eaten by the savages. Jimmy and another male classmate survived because of their good looks.


    Two other girls survived.


    It was a hellish day, and Jimmy and his classmates were also ruined by the wild people.


    There are two female students is more miserable, they gave birth to a total of ten children here, the last two female students died in childbirth.


    As for why they all die of dystocia, it''s because If you don''t die, you will live forever. They only had ten because their lives were finally over. It''s a relief.


    Chen Fang was very sad.


    Shen said, "so you are poor people. But why are you so cruel? What''s the difference between you and those savage leaders before you? "


    "I don''t want to, but there''s a mysterious radioactive substance in this cave," said Jimmy. As time goes on, our bodies begin to mutate, and our muscles begin to twist. We became bloodthirsty and wanted to eat raw meat. It has become an instinct of the body, just like you need to eat, we can''t control ourselves. Only when you kill people and eat raw meat can you feel alive. " After that, he continued: "a year later, my father came with a team of mercenaries. By that time, we had become one with the savages. So it''s free to go in and out. We ate and killed the mercenaries. I knew my father, but I couldn''t go back to the past, and I couldn''t go back to the metropolis. So I chose to stay. My parents loved me so much that they moved in. Over the years, they''ve been looking for food for us, and we''ve tried to protect them. "


    It''s the truth.


    Shen''s hatred of Jimi is also a little less.


    Chen Fang said: "this kind of radioactive material you said does not exist now? If there is, I think I should be able to feel it. "


    Jimmy took a weird look at Chen Fang and said, "can you feel that, too?"


    "What you can''t feel doesn''t mean other people can''t feel it," Chen said


    "We''ve really been looking for the source of that radioactive material before, and then we found it," he said. Five years ago, it turned out that there was a crystal hidden under the rock. "


    Chen Fang and Shen Moneng were overjoyed.


    Chen Fang said, "what does the crystal look like?"


    "It''s the color of the whole body, the size of the fist," said Jimmy


    "It''s really a demon blood crystal stone!" Chen Fang was overjoyed. He then asked, "what about the demon blood crystal now?""It''s not here anymore," said Jimmy


    Shen Molong was surprised and said, "where did you go?"


    Chen Fang is also quite nervous.


    Jimmy said, "taken away by the savage leader..."

 Chapter 1176

    Chen Fang and Shen monong''s heart is suddenly raised again. Shen monong said hastily, "have you taken it? Where did you take it? Don''t say you don''t know. "


    If Jimmy can''t tell why, then the clue is broken.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong look forward to Jimi.


    Jimmy said: "when the savage leader left, he said that he would go to the Amazon to practice. He wanted to re refine, or Jackie Chan, or human form. The savage leader is the most powerful. We dare not stop him from making decisions. "


    Chen Fang and Shen monong were slightly relieved.


    Fortunately, the scope of the search is smaller. However, the Amazon River is the world''s second longest river and the world''s largest river with a flow rate of 219000 cubic meters per second, several times larger than the sum of the other three major rivers, namely, the Nichen River, the Yangtze River and the Mississippi River. It is equivalent to the flow of seven Yangtze rivers, accounting for 20% of the world''s river flow. Its drainage area is 6.915 million square kilometers, accounting for 40% of the total area of South America; There are more than 15000 tributaries.


    Therefore, it is not easy to find the savage leader in the Amazon.


    And it''s been five years. What if the savage leader left the Amazon?


    There are too many uncertainties.


    But Chen Fang felt that he had a goal. Instead of being discouraged, he was excited.


    After that, that''s how we deal with Jimmy.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong leave the cave with Jimmy, Burton and his wife and sister. Chen Fang put Burton and his wife and sister into the ring Xumi. He took Jimmy and headed all the way to West Asia.


    Ten minutes later, we arrived at the town of West Asia, in front of the old couple''s house.


    When the door is opened, the sun shines into the house. Old Kang Jones and his wife were completely stunned when they saw Chen Fang holding Jimmy.


    Jimmy curled up in the sun. He was not used to it.


    When she saw it, she immediately found a black coat to cover her son and held him in her arms.


    Chen Fang sighed a little, he said: "Kang Jones, jamicia, I know father''s love and mother''s love are selfish. But there should be a degree of selfishness. When you cheat people into that cave over and over again, make them the targets of your son''s hunting. After all these years, don''t you feel uneasy? Don''t you know that one day retribution will come? "


    "Retribution?" Old conjones got excited and said, "my wife and I have always believed in God, donating to the poor, not killing or eating meat. But does this God exist? If he exists, why should he let my son suffer like this? "


    At that moment, Chen Fang and Shen monong were even speechless.


    "I''ll give you half an hour." Chen Fang said.


    After he finished, he closed the door and sat with Shen monong to wait.


    Chen Fang didn''t intend to kill them. Even though they were guilty, as long as Jimmy died. Then they can only live in endless regret in the days to come.


    And Jimmy, he had to die. It''s always poor for Jimmy, but he''s also guilty. He should die. Death was a relief for Jimmy.


    About ten minutes later, a smell of blood came suddenly.


    Chen Fang and Shen Moneng suddenly turned pale. They darted past quickly. All he saw was that Jimmy had killed his parents. He was crying and eating old conjones'' neck.


    Chen Fang sighed. He could imagine that this was probably the request of old conjones and jamiesia. They want their son to have a good meal before he dies.


    It''s a pain for them to live.


    This is the real tragedy in the world, all from the demon blood crystal stone!


    Chen Fang then pointed out.


    In an instant, Jimmy and his parents were all frozen into ice sculptures. Their bodies have been frozen to death and they can''t live any more.


    After that, Chen Fang sent Burton to some developed cities in South America, so that he could get humanitarian protection and be sent home safely.


    Shen Mo Nong also ran into Jie Xumi.


    However, when he was in jiexumi, Shen monong thought to himself, "since he can hide here, Chen Fang has never said anything."


    For the first time, Shen Mo Nong can be understood as Chen Fang wants to show himself the wonderful landscape.


    What about the next few times? Is this guy trying to take advantage of himself?


    Shen isn''t upset. She hopes so. It''s not that shen wants something to happen with Chen Fang, but that Shen feels that such Chen Fang is happy.


    In fact, Chen Fang didn''t think of it. For the first time, he wanted to take Shen monong to enjoy the beauty of flying. Later, I didn''t expect to go up to jiexumi.


    Chen Fang has several precepts, and many of them can breathe air. War slaves are stored in another commandment.When Chen Fang was flying, he also thought of the problem that Shen monong thought. Secretly way: "I depend on, can''t Shen Mo Nong think oneself is intentionally take advantage of her?"


    But isn''t it subconscious?


    If you are a big man, you will never forget to give up Xumi?


    Chen Fang himself in the heart of a ha ha, decided not to take the initiative to mention this stubble with Shen.


    After seeing Burton off, Chen Fang and Shen monong return to the Amazon. When he left Burton, Chen Fang asked Burton not to say that he and Shen monong had immortal skills. He also said that if it was spread, there would be a curse. Now that he had seen the art of immortality, he was afraid of the curse of heaven.


    When he went back to the Amazon River, Shen monong stayed in jiexumi all the time.


    In less than an hour, it''s around two in the afternoon. Chen Fang and Shen monong stand in front of the Amazon River in the jungle.


    The Amazon River winds thousands of miles, and it''s hard to see its end. The river water here is much cleaner than that of the Yangtze River. In the waters of the Yangtze River, sediment is mixed, and human development is serious. When it rains, the mixed water will roll and the fog will continue.


    In the movie''s embarrassing journey, there is a section of male pig''s foot B pointing to the Yangtze River and saying: "boss, look, the water of the Yellow River is really yellow..."


    "How to find it?" Shen Molong is in a bit of trouble.


    Chen Fang said: "I just made a triangle plan in the cave and here, that is, according to the route of the savage leader. Although I don''t know why he has to go to the Amazon to practice, he should be in this triangle area and is unlikely to go too far. I think he came here to practice, not to swim. "


    "After all, five years have passed," Shen said


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not a simple thing to cultivate the dragon shape or reshape the human shape. If he doesn''t have good luck, he may not be able to leave Amazon in five years. Anyway, we''ll have to take a chance now. "


    Later, Chen Fang said to Shen: "now I''m going to stop breathing and search deep inside. But down into the water, even my jiexumi can''t breathe. So, you wait for me on this shore. I''ve locked in your breath. If you are in danger, just shout, I can feel it


    "But can you go on?" Shen said.


    "I can hold my breath, it''s not a big problem," Chen said


    After that, Chen Fang changed into tights. Then, he went straight into the water.


    The maximum depth of the Amazon River is nearly 100 meters.


    After Chen put into the water, he also sacrificed the throne of Black Lotus. The petals of the black lotus throne change shape and can swim fast in the lake.


    "That is to cultivate Jackie Chan, he should not like to be discovered by human beings. He should be in the deepest part. The deepest part of this triangle is... " Chen Fang thought and calculated.


    And then it''s going fast.


    There are many underwater creatures in the river. After a few miles, Chen Fang met a python. The python was lurking at the bottom, mixing with the mud at the bottom. Suddenly appeared, and then opened a bloody mouth toward Chen Fang swallowed up.


    Fast as lightning!


    There''s no response at all.


    But Chen Fang''s reaction is faster.


    "If you want to eat me, you don''t want to see if you have this stomach!" Chen Fang chuckled in his heart. He pointed out that immediately, the river water in the mouth of the python became frozen!


    The Python''s mouth opened and twisted painfully. The next second Chen Fang is 100 meters away.


    "Radioactive substances?" Chen Fang also began to sense this radioactive material.


    After a while, Chen Fang felt the radioactive substance.


    "Well, I''m so lucky that I met the demon blood crystal so soon?" Chen Fang was overjoyed. He immediately looked for the source of the radioactive material.


    Deep in the river ahead, suddenly the river surged violently.


    Chen Fang immediately saw two black water king snakes.


    "Well?" Chen Fang saw as like as two peas of the black snake king and his own in Beihai that day. It''s not too small.


    "Very strong, very powerful. If I had met these two black water king snakes before, I would have died here. Even the eight fold cultivation is not enough. " Chen Fang said in secret.


    "But before that black water king snake had the inner alchemy nucleus in its brain, which was a good thing. I can''t use it now, but if I give it to Shen, it''s a good treasure. "


    The inner alchemy nucleus of a black water king snake has increased Chen Fang''s brain cells by two million. Although not all of them have inner alchemy nucleus, if they do, they give it to Shen monong. Maybe Shen monong''s accomplishments can soar to the seventh heaven.


    Chen Fang made up his mind.


    There was a chill in his eyes. Two black water king snakes are more impolite, quickly bite toward Chen Fang. These two black water king snakes know how to cooperate.


    With a wave of his right hand, Chen Fang suddenly flew out. Under Chen Fang''s powerful mana, the stealthy claw suddenly expanded, and then grasped the giant of the black water king snake.And the other black water king snake was condensed by Chen Fang into a huge sword of Disha!


    "go, chop!"


    With a roar of Disha''s huge sword, he cut off the head of the black water king snake.

 Chapter 1177

    Two fierce black water king snakes were solved by Chen Fang. Chen Fang really realized the feeling of being rich and powerful. He also fully felt that compared with the cultivation of the seventh heaven and the eighth heaven, the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven is really one heaven and one earth. No wonder I tried so hard before, but I couldn''t win even a Yuanshen of jiuchongtian.


    This is what I feel in the world!


    After that, Chen Fang took out the inner brain nuclei of the two black water king snakes and put them into the jiexumi. The war slave is always in Xumi. However, the war slave can also save one breath. The cultivation of the war slave is far above the display.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly felt someone at the bottom of the lake.


    A pair of cold eyes are staring at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looked at it immediately.


    It was a Monster! Like people, not like people. The monster is tall, more than two meters high. He is covered with black scales and looks ferocious. A single horn grows on the monster''s head.


    All the radioactive material came out of the monster''s head.


    This monster has a big head, two sizes bigger than the average person. The radioactive material is emitted through that horn.


    He is the leader of the savage, and the demon blood crystal is swallowed by him.


    In an instant, Chen Fang knew it.


    The savage leader killed countless people, but he didn''t feel guilty for killing him. Chen Fang gave a cold smile, and then waved his claw!


    That steals the sky claw to suddenly come out, directly toward the head of the savage leader to grasp. Stealing claws from heaven is extremely fast, and it also contains the spiritual meaning of a disease!


    The heaven stealing claw itself has very strong power, and Chen Fang''s mana makes it even more powerful.


    Steals the sky claw to quickly cover to kill to the savage leader''s head, the savage leader suddenly a hand, a punch to steals the sky claw to kill but go. Boom!


    The fist of the savage leader contains great strength.


    This fist force collides with Chen Fang''s stealing claw. Chen can rest assured that his opponent''s fist force is overwhelming, surging and invincible!


    Boom!


    Steals the sky claw to be directly shaken back. Chen let go a stretch, will steal day claw caught Jie Xumi.


    At this moment, the savage leader suddenly roared.


    Suddenly there was a huge change in the river. The roar of the savage leader gathered infinite mana, with his anger in it. The sound waves of anger and mana are terrifying. These sound waves quickly condense the surrounding river water into a water sword!


    One hundred water swords come to kill Chen Fang with their fierce anger.


    The cultivation of the savage leader was definitely in the middle of the Ninth Heaven. The savage leader was just a poor man. But with the refining of the demon blood crystal day after day, the mana growth is appalling.


    Fortunately, the savage leader doesn''t have much skill. The demon blood crystal is in his brain. It can provide mana day by day. But the demon blood crystal will also disturb the mind of the savage leader.


    Every water sword is a huge sword. It''s so dense and powerful!


    Chen Fang can feel that these huge swords contain the spirit of savage leader''s anger, so these huge swords can''t be resisted by the ice wall.


    Ice wall is physical defense, but when the opponent understands the spirit, it is like boxing has moved.


    "Vortex of soul!" Chen Fang quickly displays his Disha essence, forming a frozen vortex in front of him.


    Baidao ice sword was quickly involved, and then it was strangled into pieces by the powerful rules.


    "The sword formula of fortune!" Chen Fang then raised his hand.


    The essence of Disha quickly formed a thousand sword lights, and then the overwhelming leader of chaoyeren killed him.


    The savage leader saw the black sword light coming. Suddenly, he held his head in his hands and sent out strong mana all over his body.


    His black scales gave off an eerie sheen.


    Thousands of sword light cut up, only to hear the sound of crackling. But the savage leader was unhurt!


    Chen let go a grasp, cheered: "ten thousand sword home!"


    The light of thousand swords immediately ended into a huge sword, and then cut it again. The savage leader was not stupid at this time. He roared again. Immediately, a huge water sword was formed in front of his eyes, which was cut and killed together with Chen Fang''s Disha huge sword.


    "Broken!" Chen Fang gave a dark drink.


    His Disha sword has profound meaning. How can it be resisted by the leader of the savage.


    Click!


    Disha''s huge sword broke the water sword of the savage leader, but it was hit by another blow of the savage leader.


    The savage leader''s fist power was extremely powerful. Chen Fang felt that his body was shocked, and Disha''s huge sword was destroyed.


    Although the savage leader is not very good at moves, his victory lies in his strong mana. What''s more, it''s the kind with rough skin and thick meat, so it''s difficult for Chen Fang to kill it quickly.


    In these battles, Chen Fang took the initiative.


    At this time, the savage leader finally took the initiative. The head of the savage turned forward like a dragon drill. The one horn on his head gave off a strange light.The water around is twisted into a huge vortex!


    It''s a rush. It''s very powerful. Just like mountain torrents and tsunamis in general, especially the unique role contains the power of demons, which directly pokes people''s hearts. Chen Fang felt a chill before he rushed up.


    "What a strong force Chen Fang was surprised.


    In the crisis, Chen Fang''s eyes were cold.


    "War slave!"


    At that moment, the war slaves rushed out. The war slave and the dragon sword are united, and they rush to the past.


    Two forces collide and kill together!


    Boom!


    Then the war slaves came back. Chen Fang obviously felt that the war slave stabbed the head of the savage leader.


    The huge vortex disappeared, the leader of the savage was about to fall, and he sank to the bottom of the lake.


    "Go again!" Chen Fang felt that the brain region of the savage leader seemed to be rapidly repairing.


    The war slave quickly killed him. His body was as fast as a ghost, and his swordsmanship was accurate. He had the illusion of cutting through the void.


    The war slave chopped off the head of the savage leader with a sword, and then put it in his hand.


    Later, the war slave returned to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang could not help but feel ashamed. He had been engaged in something that he could not decide for a long time, but the war slaves solved it all at once. Damn, that''s the gap!


    He grabbed the ugly head of the savage leader. At this moment, the head suddenly opened its mouth and bit Chen Fang.


    I didn''t die.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and let go quickly. The head immediately ran towards the body below. Chen Fang was able to tolerate this kind of thing, so he quickly cut it off.


    The Disha sword chopped it up.


    With a click, it was like cutting on a diamond.


    Head intact!


    "Demon blood crystal stone is really weird!" Chen Fang was shocked, and he went on to give some advice. Then freeze the head with ice!


    The head can''t move!


    Chen Fang looked at the body at the bottom of the lake. He gave another direction.


    Instantly, the corpse was frozen into ice, and then the corpse was smashed. The blood splashes like blood mist.


    Chen Fang just flew to the shore.


    The war slave also returned to jiexumi.


    Although the head was frozen by Chen Fang, Chen Fang obviously felt that the head was not dead. It''s still difficult for Chen Fang to take out the demon blood crystal.


    If the ice is removed, the skull may be able to fly away.


    Chen Fang was in a bit of trouble. Later, he thought of his xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    "Yes, I''ll refine you."


    Chen Fang threw the head into the seed of xuanhuang Shengu.


    Immediately, the air of chaos began to permeate the seeds of xuanhuang holy valley. This demon blood crystal is extremely filthy, but the chaos of xuanhuang holy Valley seed is extremely pure.


    When the head was touched by the air of chaos, it immediately screamed, and then turned into a mass of blood.


    Chen Fang threw out the blood.


    So a fist sized blood crystal appeared in the seed of xuanhuang Shengu.


    This is the demon blood crystal. Chen Fang felt that there was divine consciousness in the demon blood crystal.


    All along, the savage leader wanted to refine the demon blood crystal, but in fact, the demon blood crystal wanted to build a road with the help of the savage leader''s body.


    "No, no!" The divine consciousness inside realized that Chen Fang wanted to refine it, and immediately cried out in horror.


    "How can I keep you, you evil animal, who has done countless harm to people?" Chen Fang said.


    "Immortal, spare your life, immortal, spare your life!" God knows how to ask for mercy. "Little demon just absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon. Even if you kill the little demon, the crystal stone will still harm people. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    There is some truth in this little demon''s words. Just, what''s the function of this demon blood crystal? Chen Fang doesn''t know much about it.


    However, he just refined the little demon''s pitiful divine sense.


    There''s nothing kind about it.


    When the little demon was refined, he swore and was terrified, but in the end, he could not escape the fate of being refined. After that, Chen Fang put the demon blood crystal in the seed of xuanhuang holy valley. Because the radioactive material emitted by this crystal is extremely shocking. It''s not safe to put it there, but in xuanhuang Shengu seeds, seeds can suppress it.


    After that, Chen Fang changed into dry clothes. Only in this way can we meet with Shen Moneng!


    Shen Mo Nong is waiting for Chen Fang. Chen Fang arrives at three in the afternoon.


    "How''s it going?" Shen Molong asks Chen Fang anxiously.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''ve got the demon blood crystal. Let''s get out of here first


    Shen Molong said: "good!"


    this time, Shen Molong is sitting in jiexumi, and Chen Fang drives heilian back to Yanjing.


    It took nearly ten hours to reach Yanjing at one o''clock in the morning, and landed directly on the roof of Manchester City residential area where Shen lived.Then Chen Fang and Shen monong went back to the house.


    Chen Fang was a little tired. He took a snow elixir and soon became fresh again.


    Chen Fang is sitting on the sofa, while Shen monong is sitting on the single sofa. She said, "let me see this demon blood crystal."


    Chen Fang shook his head and said: "the radioactive material of demon blood crystal is very harmful. I sealed it up. Don''t take it out. "


    Shen Mo Nong was stunned when she heard the speech. She felt some regret, but she didn''t insist on it.

 Chapter 1178

    Although Chen Fang is sometimes bold and reckless, he is also a cautious man. In his opinion, demon blood crystal is absolutely a hot potato. He is not sure of the power in it. Therefore, he won''t come to contact Shen monong. If there is any hidden danger left, it''s not good. After all, Shen''s cultivation is not very good.


    But at this time, Chen Fang said with a smile, "there''s something good for you."


    "Good things again?" Shen monong was puzzled.


    Chen Fang took out the two inner alchemy nuclei. These two inner alchemy nuclei are not as good as those swallowed by Chen Fang in Beihai, but if the two nuclei are used well, they can enhance at least two million brain cells.


    "What is this?" Looking at these two fist sized black crystal nuclei, Shen Mo Nong asked a strange question.


    Chen Fang said, "I said, good thing. You take a shower first, and then calm down. Do you have sandalwood at home


    "It''s so thick. It''s incense burning and bathing." Shen said.


    Chen Fang said, "let me tell you this. If you have enough nature, these two things can make your cultivation reach the beginning of the eighth heaven. Of course, this is more difficult, but qichongtian is absolutely no problem! "


    "What?" Shen monong was shocked.


    Chen Fang said, "so I say you should calm down first."


    Shen Molong also knows Chen Fang''s character and won''t take this kind of thing as a target. Then she nodded, got up and went to the room to get the clothes, and then went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Chen Fang sat cross knee and began to meditate on his luck.


    After Shen came out of the bath, she changed into a loose household clothes. Then she ordered sandalwood.


    After that, she sat on the sofa with her knees crossed.


    Chen Fang asked, "are you ready?"


    Shen said, "wait a minute!" She shifted to the floor and sat cross knee.


    Chen Fang sighed slightly and said, "it seems that you are not calm enough. Well, I''ll take a bath and sleep first. When you can really calm down, then come back to me. "


    "Good!" said Shen Then, she couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "three years ago, I was still teaching you. Now it''s you who''ve come to guide me. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s normal. There''s no order in learning, and those who achieve it are respected." After daybreak, bright sunshine came in.


    After Chen Fang got up, he saw that Shen was still sitting in silence with his knees crossed.


    Chen Fang said, "let''s go down for breakfast."


    Shen opened his eyes, nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang was not in a hurry to leave all day. He doesn''t have any pressure now, that demon blood crystal stone is in hand. He can enjoy the rare leisure time here.


    Some of Chen Fang want to see Xu Qing, and some want to see song Ning. But he has his pressure, it''s a dusty memory. If we go to uncover it now, we don''t know what trouble it will bring them.


    Shen Molong also knew Chen Fang''s thoughts. She said, "I''ll send someone to communicate with Xu Qing to explain your current difficulties. But your miss song, my people can''t get by either. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    "That''s not true." Shen monong said.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I could do one thing." Chen Fang said suddenly.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Shen asked.


    Chen Fang said: "in those years, Dong Chuan killed my Tiandu master and robbed my Tiandu master''s mirror. I gave the emperor''s mirror to master Tiandu. Now I think I can work it out with Dong Chuan. Where can I find Dong Chuan for revenge? By the way, I can see song Ning. This won''t make people suspect that song Ning has something to do with me. "


    Shen said, "do you want me to go with you?"


    Chen Fang said, "No. After I had dealt with Dong Chuan''s affairs, I went straight back to Zhongxing hall. After all, this is not the time for pleasure. "


    Shen said, "it''s far away from January. Why are you in such a hurry to go back?"


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "to tell you the truth, it''s OK for you to let me relax for a day or two. If you want me to be idle for more than ten days, I feel uncomfortable."


    Shen also knows Chen Fang''s feelings. Now that the way of heaven is coming, he is in the center of the whirlpool. Naturally, he can''t keep his leisurely attitude. It''s like a mess in a listed company. As the chairman of the board of directors, you can calm down and go on holiday there!


    In the evening, Shen monong finally calms down completely.


    In the living room of the house, the lights were out.


    Shen Molong sat cross knee.


    "It''s so big. How can you swallow it?" Shen Mo Nong asked, holding a stone the size of his fist.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s no problem to melt into your mouth."


    Shen said: "so magical?" She put the core of nedan into her mouth. Sure enough, the inner elixir turned into nourishment and entered Shen Mo Nong''s body.


    Chen Fang silently guards Shen monong.


    Shen Mo Nong has always been very calm, she is so silent Yun Gong. Chen Fang calm down, you can feel the deep breath is still very stable. This shows that there is no problem."Another one!" Shen monong suddenly reaches out his hand.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He said, "you can''t ask too quickly."


    Shen said: "I have reached the peak of liuchongtian. Although nutrition is still very strong, it is not enough to break through the barriers. If you don''t give it to me at this time, all previous achievements will be wasted. "


    Chen Fang hesitates for a moment, and finally hands the inner alchemy nucleus to Shen monong.


    Shen Molong swallowed it up quickly.


    Chen Fang carefully looks at Shen monong.


    The accident happened ten minutes later.


    Ten minutes later, Shen''s face began to get hot, her body turned red, and her face was like a red tomato.


    This is extremely shocking.


    Chen Fang was surprised and said in secret: "is it because he is possessed?"


    "Ah Shen monong suddenly groaned in pain, and then she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ink is thick!" Chen Fang loses color.


    Shen Moneng rolls on the ground in pain. Chen Fang comes forward quickly and probes into Shen Moneng''s hand pulse with his hand.


    Chen Fang''s body was shocked and he was shocked. It turned out that in Shen Mo Nong''s body, the mana ran wildly, her blood rolled, and her whole body was boiling. Even her brain is like this. If it goes on like this, Shen Molong will surely burn himself to death.


    It''s not lust, it''s really hot!


    This kind of temperature is not bearable by the body, nor by the brain. If it were not for Shen''s strong physique, she would have died by this time.


    "What to do?" Chen Fang is also in a hurry. He quickly used the essence of Disha to cool the body.


    The temperature of the room dropped rapidly, and soon the house was covered with frost. This cooling also succeeded in lowering the temperature of Shen''s body.


    But after all, it''s a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. It''s cold outside. But Shen''s core is still very hot!


    Chen Fang can''t think of anything else. He feels that he has to take drastic medicine at this time. He first cut his finger, and then sent it to Shen''s mouth.


    Shen monong immediately sucked Chen Fang''s blood.


    After three drops of blood, Chen Fang immediately took back his fingers. He knows one thing, that is, his blood has fused with the essence of Disha, which is cold. So their own blood will certainly be able to reduce the temperature of Shen''s scalding body.


    Indeed, Shen''s body soon froze.


    Then she began to wake up.


    Shen Mo Nong immediately crossed her knees again, and she successfully broke through the top of the sixth heaven and reached the top of the seventh heaven.


    Whoo!


    Shen opened her eyes. She took a long breath and said to Chen Fang with lingering fear: "it''s dangerous!"


    Chen Fang was also relieved and said, "I said, you are still too radical. I''m not going to let you swallow both stones at the same time. The way of cultivation is gradual. Don''t you understand that if you want to be quick, you don''t get it? "


    Shen was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s just a good chance. I''m afraid I''ll stay on liuchongtian all the time. Just one breath away. "


    "If I hadn''t been here, my blood would have been able to inhibit heat toxin, and you would have died," Chen said


    Shen Molong spat out his tongue, and he was so cute.


    At this time, Shen monong suddenly had a cold war.


    Her situation has changed again. "It''s so cold!"


    Shen''s body is growing white frost at the speed visible to the naked eye, and she feels her blood freezing.


    "Chen Fang What''s going on? " Shen monong was shocked.


    Chen Fang was also startled, he said: "bad, my blood is too fierce, is freezing you!"


    It''s not surprising that this happens.


    Because Chen Fang''s blood and the essence of Disha are already extremely cold. If it''s not extremely cold, how can he bear the essence of living evil.


    A drop of blood is enough to make Shen monong unable to bear it. What''s more, Chen Fang took three drops of blood for Shen Molong once.


    If it wasn''t for the heat poison of Shen''s own just now counteracted some of the power of Chen Fang''s blood, Shen would have been frozen into dregs. But now, Shen''s situation is still not optimistic. The cold came from the inside, which she could not resist at all.


    "So cold, so cold!" Shen is almost frozen into a popsicle. Her eyebrows and hair were frosted with white snow.


    Chen Fang is also in a hurry.


    "What is to be done?"


    If it goes on like this, Shen must freeze to death.


    Chen Fang walked around anxiously. At this time, he was so anxious that he stamped his feet.


    Shen''s voice trembled. "Chen Fang Chen Fang


    Chen Fang turned on the air conditioner in the living room to make heat. He also found the hand warmer and quilt for Shen Moneng.But it doesn''t work, because the chill is from the inside out.


    Chen Fang is dying of anxiety. Although he has all kinds of wisdom, he is at a loss and feels that there is no way.


    Shen Molong''s teeth trembled and said, "Chen Fang, I''m afraid I can''t. You Don''t blame yourself Don''t be upset. It''s the greatest luck of my life to know you. I don''t blame you today. I''m greedy myself... "

 Chapter 1179

    "Harmony of yin and Yang?" Chen Fang saw that Shen monong was about to die. He searched for all the ways in his mind, and finally jumped out of the word "harmony of yin and Yang". He is proficient in the double cultivation of Tantric school.


    Let her own mana and Shen''s mana practice together. In this way, Shen''s body will be affected and her body will be able to bear her own blood. It''s also a kind of genetic modification. Although his blood is cold, he still has masculine essence in his body.


    "It may not work, but it''s the only way I can think of."


    At this time, it was impossible for Shen to calm down and practice with himself. Moreover, the threshold of spiritual cultivation is too high. I can succeed with Qiao Ning. But he and Shen may not succeed.


    In this way, there is only meat repair.


    "Ink is thick!" Chen Fang grabs Shen Mo Nong''s fragrant shoulder. By this time, Shen was in a coma, his breath was weak, and he couldn''t hear Chen Fang''s call at all.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care about anything else, so he picks Shen up and walks to the room.


    Shen Mo Nong felt that she was in the kingdom of ice and snow. She had no clothes on her body. In the snow, she was so miserable that she was numb.


    Just then, Chen Fang appeared. He hugged himself like a stove. Shen Mo Nong felt warmer, and she began to be shy again, because she had no clothes on! But she was reluctant to show her warmth.


    The warmth came in waves, and she felt very comfortable.


    "Follow my mana!" Chen Fang''s voice suddenly rang out in Shen Mo Nong''s ear.


    Shen Molong was surprised, and she suddenly opened her eyes.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw an amazing scene. It turned out that she found her on the bed in her bedroom. She didn''t wear anything. And Chen Fang is on her body, and she doesn''t wear anything.


    What''s more, Shen monong also noticed that Chen Fang


    "You..." For a moment, Shen''s face was as red as a ripe tomato, which was about to bleed.


    "Don''t talk. Understand carefully. My mana will work for you." Chen Fang said.


    Then Chen Fang kisses Shen''s red lips. Shen Moneng''s mood at this moment is mixed. She has never been a man! This first time in such a situation, inexplicably lost.


    After three weeks of practice, Shen Moneng''s accomplishments improved again!


    Chen Fang''s accomplishments are much higher than Shen Moneng''s. in this case, Shen Moneng''s benefits are enormous.


    Shen monong actually directly broke through the barrier of the peak of qichongtian and reached the initial cultivation of Taixu bachongtian. The change of her fortune in recent years is really amazing, and it is even more smooth and faster than Chen Fang''s progress.


    Of course, there is a premise. Chen Fang has to practice first to lead Shen to progress so fast. What''s more, the inner elixir crystal nucleus of two black water king snakes and a god elixir are all excellent things. Chen Fang also brought many opportunities to Shen. In addition, this last double training is more effective.


    Whoo!


    After the success, Chen Fang got out of bed and took his clothes to the bathroom.


    Today, he has to think it over. It happened all of a sudden. Although he liked women, he never changed his mind to Shen Moneng. He didn''t want to get involved with other women. Even Qiao Ning, he has been restrained.


    But now that we have this relationship, can we really regard it as nothing happened?


    At the beginning, he and his elder martial sister Lin Bing also experienced labor pains.


    On the bed, Shen Mo Nong felt the surging of his own mana, which was unprecedented before. Everything is like a dream. Two experiences of life and death today have greatly increased the mana. Now it seems that the mana has reached the level of 6 million.


    When she was in triple heaven, the amount of brain cells developed was only 300000!


    This is the feeling of getting rich overnight!


    Shen also knew that it was all because of Chen Fang. Without Chen Fang, I''m afraid I''m still wandering in the realm of God.


    But immediately, Shen Mo Nong felt some hot pain in his lower body.


    She also had a headache when she remembered what had happened between Chen Fang and her husband just now.


    This is what Shen did not expect. But she knew that she couldn''t blame Chen Fang. If it wasn''t for Chen Fang, she would be a corpse now.


    What''s more, if you sleep with Chen Fang for one night, you can pull the cultivation to this point. That''s still a huge advantage!


    "But it doesn''t seem like that." Shen monong is very tangled.


    After Chen Fang took a bath, he put on his clothes and left Shen''s house.


    At this time, it was bright outside, and it was seven o''clock in the morning.


    Chen Fang is going to have breakfast downstairs. That breakfast is Lanzhou ramen. He is not used to many breakfasts in Yanjing, such as fried liver and stewed pork. But Lanzhou ramen, Shaxian snacks, go to any place in China, you can taste, taste almost the same.At this time, Shen''s phone call came. Chen Fang was slightly surprised, but he got through.


    "Where are you?" Shen''s voice is still sweet and soft.


    Chen Fang couldn''t feel Shen''s emotional fluctuation, so he said, "downstairs in Lanzhou Ramen restaurant."


    "You can also order a bowl of beef Ramen for me. I''ll be right down." Shen then hung up.


    Chen Fang will stay for a while, and then ask the boss to have another bowl of beef ramen.


    Shen monong arrived at the Ramen restaurant three minutes later, and she was very conspicuous. Red woollen coat, flaming red lips, wavy hair, like a big star, and wearing a big frame sunglasses.


    I''m full of style.


    Chen Fang looked slightly stunned, and then said to Shen Mo Nong who came forward: "you are also a national cadre. Is it suitable to wear this?"


    Shen Mo Nong took off his sunglasses and said with a smile, "it''s time to rest. I don''t care about it." Then she picked up her chopsticks and began to eat noodles.


    Most of the diners around are looking at Shen monong.


    Maybe I want to find out from my memory which star it is.


    And between Chen Fang and Shen monong, it''s like nothing happened. This is also the best way to avoid embarrassment!


    After breakfast, Chen Fang and Shen monong have breakfast. You order. Chen Fang says to Shen monong, "it''s time for me to leave."


    Shen monong was a little stunned. "So soon?"


    "Didn''t you say that before?" Chen Fang said.


    Shen said, "let''s go upstairs and have a talk."


    Chen Fang hesitated for a moment, but still said, "good!"


    After entering the room upstairs, Chen Fang took a seat. Shen Molong specially went to make a cup of tea for Chen Fang. She put the steaming tea in front of Chen Fang and said, "you come here many times. Every time I bring you a drink or beer from the refrigerator. But it''s the first time I''ve made tea for you. "


    Chen Fang said, "why did you make tea for me all of a sudden?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "tea night add fragrance."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "although I study less, I know that adding fragrance is not pouring tea."


    Shen said, "don''t interrupt me. It''s the artistic conception of ancient scholars to add fragrance and pour tea."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I don''t quite understand what you mean. You know, I''m not suitable for you. It will only bring you more pain. "


    "The root of the pain is that you want too much," Shen said


    Chen Fang said, "you are not the kind of woman who can share a man with other women."


    Shen Molong changed the topic and said, "before I saw Lin Qianqian suffering for you, I thought it was very childish. I don''t quite understand why you make her miserable like this. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Shen Molong said: "but at that time, you were in a superior position to Lin Qianqian. Your level is too high. So she will have adoration, adoration and many other feelings for you. But at that time, your accomplishments were still under me. "


    She pause, said: "and now, between me and you, just like you were in linqianqian."


    Chen Fang said, "I know what kind of person you are, Mo Nong. You have received the strictest education since childhood, and your family education is also very strict. So, you don''t have to tell me this. I believe that we can all regard last night as a night''s mistake. Yesterday is like yesterday''s death, today is like today''s life. "


    After a moment''s silence, Shen said, "in fact, you don''t know me that well."


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised.


    "Indeed, I can''t accept your emotional world," Shen said. If you didn''t have such a complex emotional world, I might have been with you for a long time. I''ve been doing it step by step since I was a child. The aristocratic CHILDES I met are all polite. No matter they go abroad to study or whatever, their trajectory is arranged by their parents. It should be said that our life is not allowed to have other tracks. From birth on, everything should be in accordance with the requirements of parents, even marriage, it is based on needs, not because of like. I have a cousin who is 15 years older than me. That''s how I look at her track, and then I imagine the track of my life. I can even imagine what I''ll look like when I get old. "


    Shen said: "sometimes, I feel this kind of life shudder. It''s like the son of a farmer continues to be a farmer, and everyone is in their established life circle. They seldom jump out, let alone us. "


    "Later, I chose another way. I worshipped the traveling Taoist as my teacher. It was the first bold change in my life. Later, I went to the national security training, I really went to do intelligence, spy, life and death as dangerous. This actually makes my grandfather very angry, but he has nothing to do with me. "


    Shen Molong then said, "as the director of the sixth national security department, I do have the shadow of my father''s generation, but I also have my own efforts in it."Chen Fang is the first time to listen to Shen''s explanation of herself.


    He realized that Shen also had her legend. Everyone''s story is his own legend!

 Chapter 1180

    Chen Fang listened quietly.


    Shen continued: "the road I choose now is no longer the road of ordinary people. Since I met you, it is impossible for me to erase the mark that belongs to you. Even said, I can have today''s achievement, also all thanks to you


    Chen Fang said: "between us, it''s no fun to say this."


    Shen said: "for a while, I wanted to get rid of the mark that belongs to you on me. I try to accept other emotions, but I find it impossible. And on the day you learned that Luoning died, I looked at you in such pain that my heart also collapsed. At that moment, it was not Luoning who wanted to die, but me. At least, you won''t be so miserable. As long as you can feel better, I will do anything. It is also from then on that I know that you have already been deeply imprinted in my heart. "


    Chen Fang was shocked. He looked at Shen Moneng. Said: "you..."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "seeing a gentleman, Yun Hu is not happy!" She paused and said, "I know, I can pretend nothing happened. But it''s a matter of the flesh. There''s nothing I can''t see. If I had been in bed with another man last night, I wouldn''t have cared. But that person is you. Now that it has happened, this is a step that God helps me step out. I don''t want to go back. "


    "Ink is thick!" Chen Fang sighed and said, "I''m not as good as you think."


    "I know ronin''s death makes you negative. You don''t want to get involved with other women. You''re afraid that if they have an accident, you''ll have to go through that kind of pain again. " Shen said.


    Chen Fang stayed for a while. He was thinking, is that really what he thought? It doesn''t seem right.


    "No!" Chen Fang said: "I am the center of a vortex. The closer I am, the more dangerous I will be."


    Shen said: "this reason is even more ridiculous. Qiao Ning and I have been in the center of your vortex for a long time. No matter what you do, it''s a fact you can''t change. If you don''t be your woman, you won''t be in the center of your Vortex? "


    Chen Fang touched his head, and suddenly he felt a sudden opening. But then some doubts, said: "well, you tell me so much, just want to be my woman?"


    Shen Mo Nong''s face flushed slightly. She said immediately, "I want to tell you that you are my only man. In the future, I can''t be with other men. As for what you want to do and think, I can''t help it. But I don''t want to think that nothing happened. "


    "Cough!" Chen Fang took a look at Shen Molong, and naturally he liked it.


    Man, man''s bad nature!


    Chen Fang''s feelings for Qiao Ning are true, and ailing''er is even more true. But he also likes Shen Moneng! When Shen Mo Nong said such words, he really did not have the power to refuse!


    "Well Chen Fang felt embarrassed and at a loss. Because Shen Mo Nong is in his heart, he has always been a little high. She''s the queen!


    How also can''t treat her as Xu Qing so, can come to tease at will!


    This psychological process still needs to adapt.


    "I''m done. You can go." Shen Mo Nong said suddenly.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "go?"


    Shen said, "aren''t you in a hurry to see song Ning?"


    Chen was embarrassed and his face turned red. "Not in a hurry."


    Shen Mo Nong joked.


    Chen Fang touched the back of his head again and said, "that is to say We''ll be settled in the future? " He was a master of love, but in front of Shen, he was a little like a chick.


    Shen said, "I hope I can help you in the future. If I''m lucky enough to kill and rob you, I can spend it together. At that time, I will quit my job in Yanjing... "


    Chen Fang said, "well, can you quit this job?"


    Shen Molong rolled his eyes and said, "this is not the point. The point is my plan. I''m with you. Although I have a strong heart, I''m sorry to look forward to it for a long time. So, I''ll probably settle abroad. "


    Chen is relieved to sink. It made him sorry, and he said, "I''m sorry."


    Shen said: "there is nothing to be sorry about, my own choice. People can''t take up all the good things. " She went on, "I know you can''t be with me for long. To be honest, I don''t really need it. You were not so busy at that time. You can come to accompany me for a period of time every year. Maybe I''ll have children with me. "


    Chen Fang knew that although he could build an island with his own financial resources, he would gather his women together and live a happy life. But this is unlikely in reality after all. Because they won''t get used to it, they won''t get used to it. They can''t humble themselves into the dust.


    "If I can really practice to a certain extent, I am looking forward to traveling in the void with you." Shen said.


    Chen Fang said, "maybe, I will die!" His eyes darkened slightly and he said, "the next few days are my most relaxed days. But in fact, most of the time, I''m not sure if I can see the sun the next day. In fact, a person like me is not qualified to talk about feelings. To talk about one is to do one harm. ""I know!" Shen said: "I know this, so I can''t take this step back. I''m afraid that one day when I hear the news of your birth, I can''t do anything except regret. At least for now, I don''t have regrets any more. "


    Chen Fang took a deep look at Shen monong and said, "I really hope I''m not the king of destiny."


    "But if you weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be where we are today." Shen Molong stood up. She pointed out the window and said, "if you are just a busy person in the world. How can I fall in love with you? And if you are a member of all living beings, do you think you really like that kind of life when you have to make a living


    Chen Fang was stunned again.


    "Life, can not occupy all the good." "The king of a small African country can marry several women, and the president and the Secretary of M country will have scandal and scandal if they say more," Shen said


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He suddenly laughed and said, "thank you, Mo Nong. Thank you for letting me stop hating my identity. I think that if I were compared with a member of the public, I would rather be who I am now. I can''t get preferential treatment, but hate the injustice of God to me. At least, now I can... "


    "What can I do?" Shen said.


    Chen Fang suddenly deceives himself and presses Shen Mo Nong on the sofa. Shen is under him.


    Shen Molong blushed.


    Chen Fang kisses her red lips, then smiles and says, "at least now I can kiss you. Otherwise, I can only look up to you forever, just like a loser, I can only look up to his goddess forever. "


    Shen Mo Nong''s breath was a little short, she said: "you get up first."


    Chen Fang said, "no way!" And then he gave it a deep kiss.


    It''s a hot kiss.


    Shen monong is out of breath. After the separation, Shen turned his head, but he did not dare to see Chen Fang.


    "You are so shameless, you fellow." Shen monong flashed back to the room and closed the door.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing. He smelled his fingers, and there was some fragrance left on them. He didn''t go on looking for Shen Mo Nong. He also knew that Shen Mo Nong''s face was thin and he couldn''t push any further.


    Chen Fang thinks of Qiao Ning. He thought that he and Shen Mo Nong had taken this step by mistake. What about yourself and joning?


    Qiao Ning won''t take the initiative to step out. Then I still have to take the initiative. I''m really tired.


    Chen Fang''s psychological burden is much lighter. When he accepts Xu Qing, he tells himself to have a good time. But after Chen feirong, ling''er and luo''ning, he became timid again. Now, because of Shen Molong, his courage has grown up again.


    I just feel that after thinking about it, my heart is clear and my whole body is refreshed.


    In the afternoon, Shen monong came out and said, "I''m hungry. Let''s go down and eat."


    Chen Fang said, "good!" Shen monong goes out. Chen Fang suddenly steps forward and holds Shen monong''s hand. Shen Mo Nong immediately took out his hand and said, "why?"


    "Well, isn''t that normal?" Chen Fang said.


    Shen said, "I''m not used to it. Besides, this is Yanjing."


    "What happened to Yanjing?" Chen Fang said.


    Shen Monong said, "the intelligence here is very wide. If I was hand in hand with you, how could you mix me up?"


    Chen Fang said, "well It''s no big deal! "


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "if you really don''t think it''s a big deal, it''s up to you. As long as you''re not afraid that my grandfather will arrest you and interrogate you."


    Chen Fang was startled. He thought that it was a terrible scene. Then, he thought it was wrong, and said, "well, we often live together, and we''ll be criticized?"


    Shen said, "it doesn''t matter. My grandfather still believes my words."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh!"


    When they are outside, Chen Fang and Shen monong have not changed much. When he comes home in the evening, Shen takes a bath first. After the shower, I went back to my bedroom. And locked the door.


    After Chen Fang took a bath, he came to twist Shen monong''s door and immediately discovered the fact that the door was locked.


    This guy is depressed!


    So he knocked on the door.


    Shen Mo Nong said in it, "I''m going to bed. You should go to bed earlier."


    Chen Fang is quitting. Ya, you told me so much to persuade me to accept you. As a result, I''m excited, and you''re hiding. It''s a god horse thing!

 Chapter 1181

    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, Chen Fang showed his ability of shuttling through the void and went directly to Shen Mo Nong''s room.


    "How did you get in?" Shen Mo Nong is sitting in bed with his knees crossed. He is surprised to see Chen Fang suddenly appear.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I still have many things to teach you. You can also use this kind of skill of shuttling through the void now. And it''s more than enough. " He pauses and says, "your accomplishments are growing too fast, but you don''t know enough about mana. You see, I''m going to leave these days. I have to give you some good advice! "


    Shen is wearing pajamas, she said: "well, you go out first. When I change, we''ll talk about it. "


    "Another fart!" Chen Fang knew that Shen''s face could not be removed. At this time, if you are still reserved, it''s the hell.


    Chen Fang deceived him.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Mo Nong''s face was red and he was in a panic.


    Chen Fang pressed her down and said, "I didn''t really enjoy it last night. Today you have to make it up to me." Finish saying then painful kiss up.


    Shen Mo Nong struggles gently, but Chen Fang presses her hands. Gradually, she also lost in such a gentle.


    The night is beautiful


    "Mo Nong, do you know how I feel when I see you for the first time?" Chen Fang said suddenly.


    Shen turned his head to Chen Fang and said, "you don''t have to guess. At that time, I was the goddess you can''t climb. Are you happy now? "


    Chen Fang laughs, turns over and hugs Shen Moneng, kisses her face, and says, "it''s not good for a woman to be too smart."


    Shen said, "I can''t help it. I''ve always been so smart."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s strange..."


    "Strange what?" Shen said.


    Chen Fang originally wanted to say that he and Xu Qing had never taken contraceptive measures, but Xu Qing had never been pregnant. He thinks that Xu Qing certainly has no problem. Is it his own problem?


    Chen Fang is obviously not a person with low Eq. of course, he knows that Xu Qing is a bit of a drag with Shen Mo Nong at this time. So he shut up immediately. But Shen Molong went to the bottom and said, "what are you going to say?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m thinking, if you are pregnant, will you give birth to me?"


    Shen said, "that shouldn''t be strange. Do you mean to say, "why is Xu Qing not pregnant all the time?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "you are..."


    Shen Mo Nong does not continue to pursue, she said: "if I am pregnant, naturally will be born."


    "Really?" Chen Fang was shocked.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "it will be the only blood that belongs to you and me, which can''t be shared by anyone. How can I not want it?"


    Chen Fang said, "but On your side, how do you explain to your grandfather? "


    Shen said, "if you can''t explain, don''t explain. Do you think my grandfather and I will stage a bloody drama to drive me out of the Shen family? Come on, that''s just a third rate romance story. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "guess what your grandfather will do?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "I will be angry and distressed, but I will love my son very much." She then said, "if I''m pregnant, do you want me to be born?"


    Chen Fang said, "if I could have a son or a daughter. I think I will try my best to love her. It''s not like... " He said no more.


    Shen Molong naturally knew that Chen Fang was sentimental.


    Chen Fang said: "but I''m afraid that when she comes to this world, I can''t accompany her to grow up all the time. I''m afraid I''ll implicate her because of my identity. "


    Shen said: "don''t be afraid. No one dares to mess around in the capital. Even if you can''t grow up with her, I will tell her that her father is a hero. Our family will love and love her. So you don''t have to be burdened! "


    "Thank you very much!" Chen Fang was in a mixed mood. He hugged Shen Mo Nong tightly in his arms and said: "I know, it''s unfair to you and it makes you aggrieved. I also want to give you the promise of a couple for life. But I''m sorry, I can''t. I''m not greedy for those beauties, just I can''t help it


    Shen Mo Nong said softly: "I understand!"


    "I hope you are all well, and I hope I can give you what you want. As long as I can do it. " Chen Fang said.


    "I also hope that I can make you feel happy, not a burden and sin," Shen said


    Chen Fang kisses Shen''s lips.


    After another round of kissing, their hearts were closer to each other. Shen Mo Nong no longer pinched, she nestled in front of Chen Fang''s chest, said: "tell me about it, from the last time you left me, what have you experienced."


    Chen Fang began to tell stories about the local conditions and customs of Tianzhou, about the emperor, about the wilderness, and about the wonderful stories between him and Bruce Lee.Shen Mo Nong listened with relish, and when he heard funny, he would chuckle. When you hear the tension, you will frown and worry about Chen Fang.


    And after that, Shen Mo Nong also felt funny, and he had nothing to worry about. Isn''t he just here?


    "Chen Fang, I don''t know why. I have a hunch." Shen said.


    "Oh, what premonition?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I will be pregnant," Shen said


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He said, "how can I have such a premonition?"


    "My hunch has always been accurate!" Shen said.


    "If that''s true, that would be great." Chen Fang said.


    Later, in order to increase Shen''s chances of pregnancy, Chen Fang and Shen are crazy again. It was almost a sleepless night, so that the next morning, Shen''s legs were too soft to get out of bed.


    At seven in the morning, the doorbell outside suddenly rang.


    Chen Fang doesn''t matter. Shen Mo Nong''s face changed. She took a picture of Chen Fang and said, "get up!"


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone knocked at the door," Shen said


    Chen Fang said, "knock on it!"


    "Only my grandfather knows that I live here." Shen said.


    "Damn it Chen Fang jumped up at once. He dressed quickly, then ran back to his room and closed the door.


    Shen monong also quickly cleaned up, tied his hair and put on his clothes. After that, open the door.


    Shen''s grandfather is full of silver hair. His name is Shen Zhongjun. Although he is old, he is in good spirits.


    It was the guard who drove Shen Zhongjun here. The guard is waiting downstairs at the moment!


    "Grandfather!" Shen Mo Nong said with a guilty heart: "why did you come to me so early?"


    Shen Zhongjun just looked at Shen monong and did not speak. He had no expression, so Shen could not guess what his grandfather was thinking at the moment.


    But at this time, Chen Fang tidied himself up and opened the door.


    He can''t just hide in his room. If Shen''s grandfather knows about it one day, he will look down on him.


    Shen Molong has a headache when he sees Chen Fang. "You..."


    Shen Zhongjun was not surprised to see Chen Fang. He had a light complexion.


    "Hello, grandpa Chen Fang is neither humble nor arrogant, he said.


    Facing Shen Zhongjun''s sharp eyes, Chen Fang seems very calm.


    "Sit down, grandfather!" Shen said.


    Shen Zhongjun was seated, and Chen Fang stood aside. Shen Zhongjun said, "Xiao Chen, sit down, too."


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, grandpa!" Then he sat down opposite Shen Zhongjun. He was surprised because grandfather Shen knew his name.


    Shen Molong went to make two cups of hot tea. After that, he sat down beside Shen Zhongjun.


    "Xiao Chen, are you in love with Mo Nong?" Shen Zhongjun comes to the point.


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned, and then immediately denied it, saying: "no matter, grandfather, how can this be possible?"


    Shen Zhongjun took a look at Shen Molong and said, "I didn''t ask you. I want Xiao Chen to talk about it."


    Chen Fang knew that if Shen Zhongjun didn''t have some information, he would not come suddenly. He did not hide, and said, "that''s right."


    Shen Zhongjun''s eyes were a little complicated. He then said, "Xiao Chen, I''ve heard a lot about you. You are a very good young man, although you are not in the circle of Yanjing. But Mo Nong doesn''t like this circle all the time, so I''m not an open-minded person. I can support you. " After a pause, he said, "but you seem to have been married and not divorced, right?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes."


    Shen Zhongjun said, "where''s your wife?"


    Chen Fang said, "she On Mars. "


    "On Mars?" Shen Zhongjun''s eyes glared and his beard blew. He said, "that Mars?"


    "It seems that there is only one Mars," said Chen Fang with a bitter smile


    Shen Zhongjun was angry and said, "in the early morning, would you come to amuse me? Xiao Chen, do you think our conversation is suitable for such childish jokes? "


    Chen Fang then straightened out and said, "when the elders ask questions, the younger generation dare not have half a word of entertainment, let alone half a word of lies. My wife, Stirling, is really on Mars


    Shen Mo Nong also spoke, she said: "grandfather, this is true."


    Shen Zhongjun said: "I would like to believe what you said. But that''s ridiculous. "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "you are always in the core of the capital. You should know these mysterious things. You have also seen the great emperor of China. Gather the three corpses, travel in the void, and achieve the supreme power. And the God Emperor... "

 Chapter 1182

    Shen then said to Chen Fang, "Chen Fang, I''m a little hungry. Go and buy me something to eat. "


    Chen Fang naturally knew that Shen was going to push him away. He nodded and said, "good!" Later, he said to Shen Zhongjun, "grandfather Shen, have you had breakfast?"


    Shen Zhongjun snorted coldly and ignored Chen Fang. Chen Fang was not amused, but he said with great grace: "grandfather Shen, I''ll go down to buy breakfast first. Talk slowly."


    After Chen Fang left, Shen monong said, "there is a star master who built a hall of stars. Among all the star halls, there are 108 halls and 108 palace envoys. The temple of stars is made to travel in the void and settle down on Mars. In this artifact, there is self photosynthetic supply. It also grows grain, vegetables, captive animals, meat and so on. Everything is self-sufficient. "


    "This..." Shen Zhongjun is dubious.


    Shen said, "grandfather, you know me. I''m going to lie. I''m going to tell you a perfect lie. But as you know, I''ve never lied to you. "


    Shen Zhongjun said, "but just now, you lied to me."


    Shen''s face turned red.


    Shen Zhongjun said, "I don''t care about all this. What''s the matter with you and him? He is a man with a wife, Mo Nong. My grandfather watched you grow up. You don''t look like someone who would do such a thing! Grandfather can help you out, but how can grandfather support you with a married man? "


    "It''s not that I can''t help myself, it''s just that you don''t know our world very well, Grandpa," Shen said As soon as she reached for her hand, she grabbed the cup of the coffee table in the air. Then she kneaded the sword formula again, and the tea in the cup flowed upward, finally forming a sword.


    The tea sword cuts towards the tea table again. The coffee table was immediately cut in half.


    Shen Zhongjun was stunned at this scene.


    "In the world of mortals, there are rules for weddings and funerals. But our world is not bound by mortal rules. " Shen Molong said: "at the moment, countless robberies are coming, and Yanjing is also protected by the spirit of ZuLong. Chen Fang is the king of destiny, his life and death are in the whirlpool, he is facing the difficulty of life and death every day. I don''t know how long he''ll live, or how long I''ll live. But I don''t want to miss him


    "Even if he had a wife?" Shen Zhongjun said.


    "You don''t know what I''ve experienced with him," Shen said


    Shen Zhongjun said: "no matter what you experience, it''s not the reason for you to give up yourself and be with him like this."


    "I didn''t give up on myself." Shen said: "I said, it''s not that I can''t extricate myself. It''s just that morning dew is fleeting. I want to grasp the present. I will not love anyone but him


    "Is he worth it?" Shen Zhongjun said: "a man who is willing to be with other women behind his wife''s back is worth your trust?"


    Shen said: "from a secular point of view, it''s really not worth trusting. But I know that no one is more worthy of trust than him. "


    Shen then said, "at the beginning..."


    She tells the story of Chen Fang and situ ling''er. In order to stop the silent God, Chen Fang''s body is broken and dying. In order to save Chen Fang, situ ling''er gave up his brain nucleus. Now he is in a coma.


    In the end, for the sake of spirit, Chen Fang went to the hall of stars and became a pawn of the star master.


    Shen monong said Chen Fang''s kindness of saving her life several times and giving her pills. There are many kinds of stories, Shen monong and his grandfather told in detail. For the first time, Shen shared his story with his grandfather.


    "Grandfather, I hope you can understand me." Shen said at last.


    Shen Zhongjun kept silent.


    After a long time, he said, "you have a high spirit since you were a child, and you are different from the children in the compound. Grandfather even thought, even if you want to find a poor boy, as long as the poor boy is not a loser, grandfather can support you. You haven''t let grandfather down in these years. But now you choose such a road, how does grandfather understand you and support you? "


    Shen said: "I know it''s impossible for you to accept it at this time. But I couldn''t have fallen in love with anyone else. "


    Shen Zhongjun sighed. He stood up and said, "grandfather is old, really old."


    Then he went down.


    When the door opened, Chen Fang stood outside.


    Shen Zhongjun looks at Chen Fang, but he doesn''t speak at all.


    Chen Fang hands breakfast to Shen monong in the back. Then he said, "grandfather, let''s go to the roof and have a chat."


    After pondering for a moment, Shen Zhongjun said, "good!"


    Chen Fang and Shen Zhongjun arrive at the top of the building.


    The morning sun shines on the beautiful Yanjing city. Shen Zhongjun says, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t want to give you so much trouble at all."


    Shen Zhongjun said: "then you either leave monong or divorce your wife."Chen Fang said, "I don''t know what will happen tomorrow. Maybe I will be a corpse before long. It''s really selfish of me to choose to be with Mo Nong. "


    "You understand!" Shen Zhongjun said.


    Chen Fang said: "what Mo Nong wants is no regrets. This is the only thing I can give her. When she convinced me, she said that she knew all this. She knew that she had taken a step back and would regret it if something happened to me in the future. If I am lucky to be alive all the time, maybe, I will travel in the void, maybe It''s too far away to think about it. "


    Shen Zhongjun said, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Chen Fang said, "grandfather Shen, look at all the people below. What are they thinking about every day?"


    Shen Zhongjun said, "what do you mean?"


    "I think it''s all about work, family, wealth, women and desire," Chen said


    Shen Zhongjun said, "so what?"


    Chen Fang said, "but can you imagine what I think every day in my head?" "I can''t imagine," Shen said


    Chen Fang said: "I think this day is like a steamer. And I am the ant in the steamer, I want to live hard. I have great powers in my body, but death is closer to me. My previous wish was that when I wanted to fly, I would let go that day Look... "


    Chen Fang suddenly sacrificed the throne of Black Lotus, and then he said, "come to my back."


    Shen Zhongjun was slightly puzzled, but he did as he said.


    Chen Fang said, "be careful. There may be some excitement next." With that, he carried Shen Zhongjun on his back and set foot on the throne of heilian.


    With a cry, the throne of the Black Lotus ran towards the sky. Soon into the clouds, he waved, the clouds immediately turned into ice, and then ice smashed.


    "You see, the day is out of the way." Chen Fang turned around and took Shen Zhongjun back to the roof of the building. With one hand, there are ice walls everywhere.


    "What do I want to say? I don''t want you to be so upset. Because people stand in different situations and look at problems in different ways. Maybe you think that Mo Nong should get married well, marry a good man, and then have a child for a happy life. It''s the best for her. But maybe it''s that honey, my arsenic. In those days, maybe Mo Nong will go crazy. "


    "I''m looking for the road, not eternal life, but the ability to Live Chen Fang said: "this is the idea of a lot of supernatural beings. They just want to escape the disaster. But I know that a lot of people will die here. "


    Finally, Shen Zhongjun said nothing more and left in silence.


    That sentence of honey and arsenic shocked Shen Zhongjun.


    He is in love with his granddaughter Shen monong, but he also thinks that if he wants to plan the way for her, he may really drive her crazy. Then, it''s all over!


    Let her live the life she wants to live!


    "What did you say to my grandfather?" After Shen Zhongjun left, Shen Molong asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "I said, maybe that honey is my arsenic. The life they want to give you may be very stable and happy in the eyes of ordinary people, but you won''t! "


    Shen took a deep look at Chen Fang, she said: "I said for a long time, or not as you hit the mark!"


    Chen Fang smiles.


    After that, Chen Fang formally taught Shen many magic tricks. A lot of things, is a general law, ten thousand law pass, Shen Molong nature is also a point that is transparent.


    The matter of double cultivation does not need to be improved every day. It''s often the first time that it has a wonderful effect, but the later effect is not so good.


    Three days later, Chen Fang said goodbye to Shen.


    In the past three days, Chen Fang and Shen monong naturally have a lot to do with each other.


    "I''ll use it for you. You don''t have a good magic weapon in your hand Chen Fang said to Shen.


    Shen Mo Nong immediately refused, she said: "now I am in the world, already enough to protect myself. You have more danger to face. You''d better take it yourself. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I have many magic weapons in my hand, which is not very powerful. So, it''s a bit repetitive in my hand, or you take it. "


    Chen Fang insisted, and Shen monong finally accepted it.


    After that, Chen Fang drove away from the throne of heilian.


    This time, he has the ability to directly penetrate the barriers between yin and Yang.


    Chen Fang now goes to the shady world and doesn''t have to wade through mountains and rivers any more.


    Chen Fang goes to the undead first to see Lin Bing. This time Lin haoxuan is also here.


    In the undead, Binghuang palace, Lin haoxuan, Lin Bing and Ye Ming are all here.


    "Damn, you can!" Lin haoxuan hammered Chen Fang and said, "I can''t see through you. What are your accomplishments now?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s just so so." He didn''t want to say it to stimulate Lin haoxuan.


    "No, I want to compete with you!" Lin haoxuan said: "this is too unreasonable, you boy, the progress is too fast. Come on, let''s do two moves. "Chen Fang wants to wave his hand to refuse, but Lin haoxuan is very persistent.


    And Lin Bing and Ye Ming also want to see Chen Fang''s accomplishments.

 Chapter 1183

    Lin haoxuan''s character is that of some old urchins. The difference is, he''s still a handsome guy! Lin haoxuan is now in the middle of the eighth heaven. He suddenly brings out the magic weapon Fenghuo FengChen. With a wave forward, the three thousand silver wires suddenly grow longer. Root silver will grow as quickly as spirituality, and around in all directions.


    Chen Fangyi points out!


    All of a sudden, cryosurgery flashed. The silver silk was frozen by the essence of Disha!


    Lin haoxuan was surprised and immediately continued casting. His wind, fire and dust are the treasures of heaven and earth. However, Chen Fang''s cultivation of mana is more profound than his. He has struggled for several times, but he has not.


    Chen Fang then withdrew his hand, and Lin haoxuan took back the wind and fire.


    "Mr. Lin, you''ve accepted me!" Chen Fang said.


    "Good boy!" Lin haoxuan is unconvinced, his body suddenly a flash, suddenly continuous display of wind and fire.


    "Wind fire dragon!" Lin haoxuan said.


    Wind and fire fly up into the sky, three thousand silver silk like being stirred by the wind, suddenly surrounded by Chen Fang into a big array!


    The root silver silk is like living general, attack and kill back and forth to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were covered with silver swords. He had to deal with them carefully!


    Chen Fang knew that Fenghuo FengChen was a powerful treasure, but he did not dare to belittle the enemy. "Hey Chen Fang uses the freezing technique to protect himself, so that the silver sword can''t enter. On the other hand, he would tear the silver thread out of a hole.


    Chen Fang''s great hand seal is a skill created by himself in the lost continent. Now he has achieved great success, but it can be displayed as he wishes.


    As for Lin haoxuan, Chen Fang has a heart of competition. Naturally, he won''t really die, and he won''t use war slaves and Chen xianteng to fight in the dark.


    The silver silk array floats up immediately when the big hand print tears the silver silk. With a few flicks, it dissolves the old big hand print.


    When the silver wire is bouncing, it will start like a Taiji formation. The cycle is endless. It''s very mysterious.


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel annoyed. He seems to be so weak in his skill except for his magic weapon. Is it difficult for master Lin in the middle of the eighth heaven to defeat without magic weapon?


    Chen Fang''s freezing skill is combined with the essence of Disha. He immediately extracts most of the essence of Disha and forms the unity of ten thousand swords in the formula of Zaohua sword!


    With a roar of the huge black sword, he went to kill the silver silk array.


    The silver silk array also danced violently, and suddenly it became a vortex, entwined with black giant sword.


    Chen Fang felt that the black sword was oppressed by countless forces and spirits, and was crushed in an instant. He waved back the Disha sword.


    Lin haoxuan also took back the wind and fire. "Boy, that''s good." Lin haoxuan is also a little embarrassed at this time, because he has the upper hand in the contest.


    Lin haoxuan also knew that Chen Fang didn''t work hard. He was afraid that he would be hard to fight.


    Chen Fang''s face is a little ugly. Of course, he is not unable to afford to lose, but is particularly dissatisfied with himself.


    "If my younger martial brother uses magic weapon, you won''t be proud of master Lin." Lin Bing is in the middle.


    Lin haoxuan dry smile two, said: "yes, yes."


    Ye Ming also said, "yes, Chen Fang, you''ve come here at last. Let''s go in and have a drink and talk." Then he came forward and put his arms around Chen Fang''s shoulder.


    Chen Fang doesn''t move. As soon as Ye Ming is in a daze, he is embarrassed.


    Lin Bing is also embarrassed. In her impression, Chen Fang is not such a mean person.


    Chen Fang said, "wait for me." He then sat cross legged locally.


    Then the people woke up. "It seems that younger martial brother has some inspiration." Lin Bing said.


    So the three of them stayed quietly and did not disturb Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang closed his eyes. At this time, he didn''t care about everything around him. In the mind starts to recall many things!


    "I''m lost in the mainland. I''m king of heaven and earth. I have few rivals. When I was in the wilderness, I had no moves in my heart. I had moves in my hand. I was invincible. I am in the world, facing the wind and fire of master Lin, I can''t break it. Why? "


    "What do I have to be proud of? I used to combine Taiji Xuantian chop and other moves, but with the essence of huosha, I gave it to Bruce Lee. So Taiji Xuantian chop is no longer used. The Dharma phase of heaven and earth is not invincible, and the Taiji Xuantian chop is not invincible, but they have condensed their own strength to the highest point. Now, what can I do? The sword formula of nature, the fist seal of thunder, the big handprint of crack space, and the vortex of lower soul. The whirlpool of the Star River, the great destiny can''t exert its power. I don''t want to! So at the moment, I can''t rely too much on magic weapon, I have to have my own way to kill. Use my power to a great trick


    In the eyes of Lin Bing and others, they see that Chen Fang suddenly begins to change.


    The essence of black Disha is condensing, condensing into a black sphere!


    Chen Fang''s formula is changing. He keeps injecting mana and rules into the black sphere.Finally, a big black Dan appeared, spinning slowly in the air.


    Chen Fang suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Mr. Lin, can we try again? I''ll see if we can break your wind and dust!" Chen Fang said to Lin haoxuan.


    Lin haoxuan said: "OK!"


    Subsequently, Lin haoxuan once again placed the silver array!


    Silver dancing, thousands of silver together to kill Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang suddenly sacrificed the great Heidan!


    The great Heidan whirled violently, and infinite rules and power came out of it.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Big Heidan tore the silver silk array directly.


    Chen Fang followed his figure and rushed out of the silver array.


    Lin haoxuan can''t help changing color.


    Chen Fang took the big Heidan. Just now, Lin haoxuan felt that the power of the rules in the big Heidan was unmatched, and that power was sharp in the harmony, which directly smashed his array.


    "What is it?" Lin haoxuan can''t help asking Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "heaven and earth law phase, big Heidan!"


    "What a strange name Lin haoxuan said.


    With a smile, Chen Fang''s black elixir is not as good as the gold elixir. The golden elixir already contains all the rules of the universe, and its internal magic power is infinite. Even if you meet the God King, Fu Qingzhu and other experts can also run rampant. Although Fu Qingzhu broke the golden elixir later, as long as Chen Fang improved, he could still suppress Fu Qingzhu.


    Now the big Heidan, can be said to be a reduced version of the big Jindan, improved version. The rules inside are not as vast as the rules of the universe, but they have also become a small world. Therefore, it can also be called the law phase of heaven and earth!


    This heaven and earth Dharma phase big Heidan, can also be said to be Chen Fang, all the mana understanding is in it. The harmony of Taiji and the truth and power of the four images and eight trigrams of heaven and earth are integrated. The essence of Disha is also a powerful medicine in it!


    After that, Chen Fang was satisfied. He toward Lin Hao Xuan a smile, say: "today still owe to Lin elder generation."


    Lin haoxuan laughed and said, "you have to thank me." Then he put his arms around Chen Fang''s shoulder and said, "have you seen the girl in purple recently?"


    "Well Chen Fang said, "I''ve really seen you. I''ve been with blue and purple clothes for a long time recently."


    "Is it?" Lin haoxuan said, "where is the girl in purple now?"


    A few people talk to the side of the hall inside, side of the hall has been prepared for food and wine. There are big windows in the side hall, but there is no sunshine here. The lights are all from the night pearl.


    Lin Bing has been here for a long time and is used to it.


    After Chen Fang took his seat, he said, "blue and purple clothes are on Mars now!"


    Lin Bing three people suddenly stay a stay. "This joke is not funny at all." Lin haoxuan has some silly eyes.


    "I''m not kidding," Chen said Then he told the story of the hall of stars.


    Lin haoxuan three after listening, the mind is different. Naturally, Lin Bing is more grateful to blue and purple clothes for their love for Chen Fang. But Lin haoxuan hated his low cultivation, but he couldn''t help LAN Ziyi.


    Ye Ming is more worried about the safety of blue and purple clothes in his heart. Although he knows that King Huang has great powers, he can''t imagine the level involved now.


    Lin Bing quickly returned to the topic, she said: "younger martial brother, you suddenly come to the undead, should still have something to do?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, I''m going to find Dong Chuan."


    Lin Bing''s eyes immediately flashed cold light and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    For more than a year, Lin Bing has been honing her accomplishments in order to get revenge from Dong Chuan. That''s Shiqiu!


    She wanted to take revenge for her master by cutting Dong Chuan with her own hands, but she had the help of blue and purple clothes. However, the matter of cultivation is not achieved overnight. Up to now, her cultivation is still just the sixth heaven of Taixu.


    In fact, this speed is already very fast, but it just seems a little pale in front of Chen Fang.


    Lin Bing is not in a hurry. She thinks she can get revenge sooner or later.


    But now, my younger martial brother''s cultivation is progressing so fast. Since my younger martial brother says that she wants revenge, she naturally wants to follow.


    At this time, Lin haoxuan is slightly frowning, although he has some naughty character, but in the face of right and wrong is still very clear. He said, "are you going to kill Dong Chuan?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    Lin haoxuan said: "but have you ever thought that in the dark world, the ten halls of Yama are all the people of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet. It''s a taboo for the Tibetan Bodhisattva to kill Dongchuan, king of Mount Tai rashly. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Lin Bing said: "what about the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet? Killing should pay for your life! Dong Chuan killed my master. Is that the end of it? "


    Chen Fang said, "what Mr. Lin reminded me about this is. Anyway, I should inform the Bodhisattva to show respect. However, the whereabouts of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet are erratic. It is not easy to contact him. "Lin haoxuan said: "anyway, you have to go to the Bodhisattva city and worship the Bodhisattva temple to see if you can get in touch with the Bodhisattva king of Tibet. It''s better to know the Bodhisattva of Tibetans. "

 Chapter 1184

    Chen Fang understands Lin haoxuan''s meaning, courtesy and posture. Not to mention that the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has helped himself, even if he has never met him, this kind of respect is still necessary.


    At the beginning, how to fight in the ten halls was the internal affairs of the ten halls. But now, Chen Fang is going to find Dong Chuan to avenge himself. That''s why outsiders are targeting ten halls of hell.


    Chen Fang also knows that this matter should be kept secret, and that it should be kept secret quickly. Otherwise, more people will be involved, which will make him appear passive.


    From the present point of view, it is more or less overkill that the dark world wanted to replace the sunny world. So this is also the reason why the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, stopped the project for the first time after he came back.


    Because the Bodhisattva of Tibetans knows the depth and awe. It''s not to say that they don''t know anything about Dong Chuan. After all, few of them can still get along with each other. At the moment, because of the coming of limitless killing and looting, many of the magnetic fields restricting these masters have disappeared. So Chen Fang can walk freely in the world.


    If we wait for the killing and looting to pass, that kind of restriction magnetic field will appear. Chen Fang did not dare to be so unscrupulous in the world.


    To the eight days, nine days of these experts, they used to in the normal world, that is to try to sit. Otherwise, if the action is too big, it is equal to heating up by friction. If not, it will be smashed to pieces and burned up.


    Therefore, this is the best and the worst time for the great powers.


    God Emperor, the great emperor of China, these people, extremely profound cultivation. But rarely in the world, why? It''s not because the human magnetic field is too restrictive. The more powerful their cultivation is, the more severe the restriction is.


    Otherwise, anyone who likes to travel in space is just like a ghost without roots and Ping.


    Therefore, it is not impossible for those top experts to take the place of the world with the power of the dark side as long as they do not interfere.


    But Dong Chuan, they probably ignored one thing, that is, they can be unscrupulous when robbery comes. And those jiuchongtian masters are also free.


    In the final analysis, the division of yin and Yang between heaven and earth can never be changed by human power.


    The Bodhisattva of dizang king knew this very well, so as soon as he came back, he put an end to Dong Chuan''s absurdity with absolute tough means. Moreover, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet went to make amends to the Emperor himself.


    Chen Fang listens to Lin haoxuan, and he plans to go to Bodhisattva city first.


    Lin Bing and Chen Fang go together. As for Ye Ming and Lin haoxuan, they naturally want to stay and guard the undead.


    After dinner, Chen Fang didn''t stay much, and then he went on the road with Lin Bing.


    He unfolded the throne of Black Lotus, and Lin Bing stayed in jiexumi. Then, the throne of the Black Lotus rushed into the sky and roared away.


    In this scene, Ye Ming and Lin haoxuan are quite shocked.


    Lin haoxuan can''t fly without his dragon spirit. And Ye Ming''s accomplishments were even opened by Chen Fang. When he first met Chen Fang, Chen Fang''s accomplishments were far below him.


    "Oh, boy, don''t be sad." Lin haoxuan patted Ye Ming on the shoulder and said, "Chen Fang is the king of destiny. Naturally, his progress is much faster. We can''t compete with him. "


    His words can be regarded as comforting Ye Ming and himself.


    Lin Bing and Chen Fang can''t communicate, because one is in jiexumi. It is absolutely impossible for Chen Fang to get into jiexumi besides jiexumi. After drilling in, the black lotus throne will not be able to fly.


    Although they met, there was still a lot to say.


    Three hours later, Chen Fang and Lin Bing arrived at Bodhisattva city.


    This time Chen Fang went to the Bodhisattva Temple successfully. Wei Chijia, the leader of the Bodhisattva City, received Chen Fang and Lin Bing. Chen Fang introduced Lin Bing to Yuchi Jia. But Wei Chi Jia knew Lin Bing. She hugged her fist and said with a smile, "it turns out that she is Miss Lin Bing, the new leader of the undead clan. I''m so disrespectful


    Lin Bing is slightly a Zheng, then say: "Wei late city Lord is polite."


    Wei Chijia received Chen Fang and Lin Bing in the city Lord''s mansion. At the banquet, Chen Fang explained his intention.


    "Lord Yuchi, more than a year ago, Dong Chuangang, the king of Mount Tai, and Yue Guangchen, the traitor, killed my master Ning Tiandu and robbed my master''s magic instrument renhuang mirror. Today we are here to take revenge on Dong Chuan. " After a pause, he said, "but my elder martial sister and I have great respect for the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. So I came here today to tell the Bodhisattva about it."


    Wei Chi Jia was slightly stunned. He then said, "but the Bodhisattva has never been in the city."


    Chen Fang said, "my elder martial sister and I want to go to the Bodhisattva temple to worship Bodhisattvas. By the way, we will report this to the Bodhisattva in the temple."


    Wei Chi Jia frowned slightly and said, "Bodhisattva travels far away. Even if you report this to Bodhisattva temple, Bodhisattva doesn''t know. Besides, this matter is very serious. I think you''d better wait for the Bodhisattva to come back and make a decision. "


    Chen Fang said, "we respect Bodhisattvas, but we also respect our master. Now that master is no longer there, he has to fight for the blood of the dead. We come here to respect Bodhisattvas. Our revenge is respect for the dead. "Wei Chi Jia''s face was not very good-looking. He said, "it seems that brother Chen is going to attack the king of Mount Tai anyway."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    Wei Chi Jia said, "this is a big deal. I can''t give you this convenience. Bodhisattva asked me to stay in Bodhisattva city and also to take care of other temple departments. If brother Chen insists, I can''t just stand by! "


    Chen Fang took a look at Wei Chi Jia and said, "the Lord of Wei Chi has a duty. I can understand it. Now we have our own reasons. If the Lord wants to stop us, I''d like to compete with him. If I can get away with it, I hope the city master will not take care of it any more. "


    Wei Chi Jia said, "if brother Chen wins, I will have nothing to say. You can also tell the bodhisattva that I have done my best. If brother Chen loses, I will ask brother Chen to put it down first and wait for the Bodhisattva to come back in the future. "


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Originally, it was a good banquet, but now it has been carried out to the point of opening.


    Lin Bing is naturally on Chen Fang''s side.


    There are many good people in the Bodhisattva city of Wei Chijia. But all his accomplishments are not as good as Wei Chi''s.


    Therefore, this battle is destined to be fought by Wei Chijia.


    It is natural that Wei Chijia has some real ability to be appointed as the leader of Bodhisattva city by the Bodhisattva king of Tibet. What''s more, Wei Chijia had been traveling all the time before, and only recently came back to the dark world. Although Wei Chijia did not worship the king of Tibet Bodhisattva as a teacher, who did guide him.


    Wei Chijia''s cultivation is also the peak of the eighth heaven, and he still has a magic weapon given by Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet.


    This magic weapon is called xuanming tripod!


    The battle between Wei Chijia and Chen Fang was a forced one. If Chen Fang kills Dong Chuan rashly, once Dong Chuan dies, Wei Chijia is responsible. Moreover, Wei Chijia has to go after Chen Fang. Only in this way can we give an account to other temples. For now, Wei Chijia is the leader of the ten halls of Yama. He is a figure appointed by Bodhisattva.


    Now, Chen Fang himself came to Bodhisattva city to report this. Then Wei Chijia is even more in charge. The only thing he can do is fight with Chen Fang. If you win, that''s the best. Because it can make Chen Fang retreat. But Wei Chijia knew in his heart that it was hard for him to win. If you can win, it''s not a problem at all.


    If he can win Chen Fang, Chen Fang has no capital to find Dong Chuan''s revenge.


    In this battle, if Wei Chijia lost, it was also in accordance with his promise, which left others speechless.


    "Please


    In the courtyard, Chen Fang gives Wei Chi Jia a fist and says.


    Wei Chi Jia said, "please!"


    Then, Wei Chi Jia''s eyes flashed, and he quickly shot. Wei Chi Jia knew that his accomplishments were under Chen Fang, so he wanted to be caught off guard, and used his magic weapon to subdue Chen Fang instantly. If so, everyone will be happy, and his reputation will reach a high level.


    Wei Chi Jia immediately sacrificed the xuanming tripod!


    The xuanming tripod is in the hand of Wei Chijia, with its mouth facing out. There are mountains and rivers in the tripod. The river flows and the mountains are towering.


    In the middle of the xuanming cauldron, there is a woman with a snake tail. She appears in the middle of the mountain and river.


    Boom!


    The fierce mountain and river power rushed out, the mountain turned into essence, the river turned into a dragon, and the snake tailed woman was in the front, and came to fight against Chen Fang. The light in the woman''s eyes was breathtaking. The whole mountain and river dragon has a vast spirit.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He said in his heart, "fortunately, the master of weichi is not powerful enough. Otherwise, such magic weapons will be hard to deal with!"


    Facing this situation, Chen Fang didn''t think much about it.


    "The law of heaven and earth, the great Heidan!"


    "Boom!"


    The big Heidan was formed in front of Chen Fang, and then hit and killed with a roar.


    The mountain and river dragon was huge, and the great Heidan was spinning in the air at a high speed, absorbing the cold air at the same time. Big Heidan also immediately grew to the size of a small house.


    Bang!


    Big Heidan instantly hit and killed the mountain and river dragon, and also hit the snake tail woman.


    Two forces hang together, the rules and power of the great Heidan are fierce, constantly breaking, devouring the power of the mountain and river dragon. The snake tailed woman was entangled with the great Heidan, but she was soon shaken out by the power of the great Heidan.


    Chen Fang''s magic power was pure and powerful. He yelled and said, "hit again!"


    Bang!


    The mountain and river dragon was hit, then the mountain and river were broken, and all of them were shocked back to the xuanming tripod. The snake tailed woman also returned to the xuanming tripod.


    Chen Fang waved his hand and took back the big Heidan.


    "Lord Yuchi, you''ve accepted." Chen Fang said.


    Wei Chi Jia''s face darkened. He knew that he had been defeated. If Chen Fang had not kept his hand, he would be dead by now.


    This result is expected by Wei Chijia, but once he is really defeated, he is still very disappointed.Wei Chi Jia smiles and says, "brother Chen, I admire him for his powerful mana."

 Chapter 1185

    Then Chen Fang and Lin Bing went to the Bodhisattva temple. After worshiping in the Bodhisattva temple, Chen Fang and Lin Bing left the Bodhisattva city.


    This time he was able to defeat Wei Chijia successfully, and Chen Fang really realized the power of heaven and earth. The Dharma phase of heaven and earth was carefully studied by Chen Fang after ten years in Taiyu''s scepter.


    Big Heidan looks very common, but from football to Tai Chi, to modern tools such as electric drill, all into a word in it. As big as the earth, the sphere of each planet is a circle!


    A circle can contain all kinds of rules. The great Heidan seems to be simple, but the use of power in it can be said to be the opening of mountains and the breaking of water. Moreover, with Chen Fang''s mana exertion, Da Heidan can absorb the cold force around it to form a larger Dan body, and form an ice blade sword on the Dan body.


    Big Heidan can perfectly deduce all Chen Fang''s talent and strength. In other words, it can make an artist''s artistic life get the maximum bloom.


    In other words, Chen Fang also knows that the xuanming tripod is indeed an extraordinary magic weapon. Fortunately, Wei Chijia''s mana is not enough. If this xuanming tripod is used by people of the same level as Chen Fang. Chen Fang will have a hard time dealing with it. Maybe even the war slaves will be forced out in the end.


    The power of the mountain and river dragon in the xuanming tripod is too strong. If you can inspire the real power of xuanming tripod, the power of mountain collapse and Tsunami!


    It''s a waste to put these magic weapons in Wei Chi Jia''s hands.


    Although Chen Fang knew this, he would never covet xuanming tripod. A gentleman should do something and not do something. There is a bottom line to this.


    Later, Chen Fang and Lin Bing came to the black prison city.


    The leader of black prison city is Mount Tai Wang Dongchuan!


    Chen Fang didn''t have half a minute of delay in coming to the black prison city. He was afraid that things would be exposed or information might leak out. If Dong Chuan should escape, it would be bad. Chen Fang doesn''t have much time to come here.


    It''s four o''clock in the afternoon!


    But in the dark world, how much time doesn''t mean much. The sky is always gray.


    Chen Fang came directly to the Lord''s mansion of the black prison city.


    After landing, Lin Bing came out of jiexumi. Lin Bing sees Chen Fang, Lin haoxuan and Wei Chijia''s two moves. She is proud of Chen Fang in her heart. I thought to myself that if master had a spirit in heaven, I would be very glad to see his younger martial brother''s achievements. It''s true that you accept the apprentice.


    Chen Fang''s divine sense was released, and he soon found Dong Chuan.


    Dong Chuan also felt the hostility, he took a group of experts also quickly came to the garden.


    Dong Chuan is dressed in black. His face is thin and his eyes are sharp, which gives people a strong sense of oppression. In Dong Chuan''s side, there are master Leng Feng, Zhuge Rui and other masters.


    After seeing Chen Fang, Dong Chuan''s face changed slightly and said, "who am I? It''s you, Lin Qianshan!" He paused and said, "no, no, it''s Chen Fang."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "long time no see. Can you sleep well every night?"


    Dong Chuan said, "you are not here today to talk about the past with me."


    Chen Fang said, "of course not!"


    Dong Chuan said, "do you want to avenge your master?" After a pause, he said, "before you planned to kill Yue Guangchen, Yue Guangchen had already died. I should be your next goal. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right." He then said: "if there is no such hatred, I would like to be a friend with you like this. But unfortunately, since some things have happened, I can''t regard them as not happening. At the beginning, you took the king of Qin Guang, the king of city, the king of equality, the king of rotation, and countless experts under your banner to besiege Shenyu. That is how prestige, however, feng shui will turn in turn. If there is a cause, there will be a result. Today, I''ll ask you to settle the debt. "


    "Chen Fang, I always appreciate you. But my appreciation is useless. It''s really impossible for us to have peace. OK, let''s finish it today. Since you dare to come, you must be quite sure. " Dong Chuan said.


    Chen Fang said: "well, Lord, when is the time to repay each other. I''ll give you another choice. Let''s have a competition here today. Whether you want your experts to do their best or fight alone. If you are defeated by me, I want you to return the mirror to me, and kneel down in front of my master''s grave to admit your mistake and keep vigil for my master for three years. In this way, the account will be written off. "


    Dong Chuan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then a strong anger flashed in his eyes. He suddenly laughed and said, "Chen Fang, do you think you are the only one with some blood? It is better to die than to kneel down and watch. You do it! "


    Chen Fang''s reaction to Dong Chuan was not unexpected. He said faintly, "good!"


    Lin Bing retreated immediately.


    Dong Chuan also waved back the cold front, Zhuge was like me.


    "I''ll come to see what you''ve got today." Dong Chuan said sternly.


    "The law of heaven and earth!" Chen Fang and Dong Chuan will be polite.In an instant, the big Heidan burst out, covering Dong Chuan.


    In the great Heidan, the wind and thunder of heaven and earth roll as fast as thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Dong Chuan was killed by Da Heidan, and his whole body was smashed.


    Chen Fang was surprised by the result. Although he was very powerful, he just killed Dong Chuan. This also makes Chen Fang feel a little incredible.


    "No, Emperor''s mirror!" Chen Fang woke up in an instant.


    Dong Chuan devoted himself to the study of renhuangjing. After more than a year of cultivation, his cultivation has reached the peak of the eight heavens. He and the emperor''s mirror are almost one.


    At this time, Dong Chuan appeared behind Chen Fang.


    Wuji heaven and earth tripod!


    Another magic weapon of Dong Chuan is called Wuji Qiankun Ding. Wuji heaven and earth cauldron quickly came to Chenfang town. As soon as Chen Fang''s head was black, he was directly covered in the limitless heaven and earth cauldron.


    "True fire of the nether world, refining!" Dong Chuan pushed the mana to the limit.


    Lin Bing is surprised to see Chen Fang trapped. She wanted to fight, but Leng Feng and others stopped her immediately.


    Lin Bing''s cultivation is still in the sixth heaven, even in the hands of Leng Feng and others. So at the moment, Lin Bing can only endure.


    In the boundless universe, the nether world is burning! That is to burn Chen Fang to death.


    Chen Fang''s big Heidan immediately appeared in his hands. The big Heidan was changeable. After it dispersed, it returned to Chen Fang''s hands and quickly condensed.


    Chen Fang escaped into the big Heidan.


    His mana is running, and the rule power of the great Heidan is starting, and growing. The air of the ice melts into it and forms the blade of the ice sword.


    Big Heidan turned wildly again, and the power was so fierce that it was terrible.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the limitless universe cover burst open. This is directly smashed by the big Heidan. When Chen Fang was free, he immediately killed Dong Chuan with a big Heidan.


    Dong Chuan didn''t expect Chen Fang to get out of trouble so soon. He was also surprised.


    Boom!


    Big Heidan killed Dong Chuan, but Dong Chuan disappeared.


    The emperor''s mirror is still working. At the same time, behind Chen Fang, Dong Chuan suddenly grabs him.


    Ghost claw!


    Chen Fang''s back was attacked by five black vices, which were extremely poisonous.


    It has to be said that the emperor''s mirror is really very powerful, which makes people unable to defend. Chen Fang didn''t even want to think about it. He jumped out ten meters away. He then suddenly turned around, and Dong Chuan just came to fight.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it either. He suddenly cracked the big handprint and pulled it away.


    This will catch Dong Chuan.


    But Dong Chuan disappeared again.


    "That''s good. It''s real. As long as I do it, it''s real. If I don''t avoid it, I will be a real attack at once Chen Zhentong knows his stomach clearly.


    Dong Chuan is also frightened by Chen Fang''s accomplishments at the moment, so he appears behind Chen Fang again.


    "Dark mandachen!" Chen Fang suddenly seals Dong Chuan in the dark mandachen.


    In the seal, Chen Fang knows that the seal is fake.


    However, although the emperor''s mirror can create a fake, even the fake has a strong attack power. But Dong Chuan can''t disappear out of thin air. So when Chen Fang sealed a fake Dong Chuan, another Dong Chuan appeared on his left.


    "Out!" Chen Fang offered sacrifices to the war slaves.


    The war slave snatched out lightning and killed Dong Chuan with one sword.


    After Chen Fang, Dong Chuan appeared again.


    "Big Chen xianteng!" All the magic weapons are out.


    At this time, the figure of Dong Chuan appeared in front of Chen Fang.


    "Tianlei fist seal!" Chen Fang made a quick punch.


    Bang!


    This is the real hit Dong Chuan''s real body, Dong Chuan fly out, and finally spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Chen Fang grabbed the mirror from Dong Chuan''s chest.


    Although the emperor''s mirror is powerful and extraordinary, it is not absolutely invincible. Chen Fang makes quick moves continuously and controls Dong Chuan''s fake body with magic weapon. So at the last moment, Chen Fang finally captured the real Dong Chuan. Then he hit Dong Chuan seriously.


    After that, Chen Fang took in war slaves, dark mandachen, and big Chen xianteng.


    Leng Feng and others were so shocked that they called out: "Lord!" A group of people quickly came forward and showed great concern.


    Chen Fang took Lin Bing''s hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Chen Fangxian sent Lin Bing back to the undead. After sending him back, Chen Fang and Lin Bing said, "Dong Chuan has been slapped by me. His internal organs have been smashed. He''s dead."


    Lin Bing nodded. There was joy and tears in her eyes, and she said, "master, there is a spirit under the spring, and you can rest in peace."


    Chen Fang said, "yes!"


    finally, Lin Bing said, "will you stay here for a few days?"Chen Fang said, "I''m going to see song Ning, and then I''ll go straight back to Zhongxing hall."


    Lin Bing was surprised and said, "I want to talk to you more. Are you going to leave so soon?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "there will always be opportunities in the future." He paused and said, "elder martial sister, I''ll go first."


    Lin Bing was a little reluctant, but she didn''t say anything after all, so she said, "OK, have a good trip!"

 Chapter 1186

    Lin Bing knows song Ning and the feelings between Chen Fang and song Ning.


    Everyone has their own choice. Shen Molong, song Ning and Xu Qing choose to be with Chen Fang. They are willing to endure some grievances and take the last step. That step was undoubtedly difficult.


    Therefore, there is also Lin Bing''s unwillingness and Lin Qianqian''s intransigence.


    Lin Qianqian would rather choose to forget in the world and marry another man. Even if Lin Bing has a relationship with Chen Fang, she must go back to the origin.


    Chen Fang respects their choices in all this.


    Lin Bing is more willing to be Chen Fang''s elder martial sister forever. In her heart, she has to admit that if Chen Fang is only one person, she may not be unwilling to be husband and wife with Chen Fang.


    Naturally, there is also the silver shark Wang qiaoning who is suffering.


    In the city of Song Emperor, song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue have been taking care of the city together.


    Since the arrival of the Bodhisattva, the world of the dark side has always been very quiet. All ready to move the heart has been suppressed.


    Song Ning''s days are monotonous and repetitive every day. More often, she is in a daze, thinking about her brother Chen.


    Song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue love song Ning, but since ancient times, who can see through the word of love. No matter how much they love song Ning, they can''t let her change. They can only try to find more interesting things to amuse song Ning.


    That night, song Shuangxue went to song Ning''s room to find song Ning.


    Song Ning is reading in the room. As soon as song Shuangxue comes in, he says, "little sister, change your clothes and follow me."


    Song Ning can not help but slightly strange, said: "fourth sister, what are you doing in a hurry?"


    Song Shuangxue smiles and says, "don''t you like to see the performance of the nishang opera class most? They have recently come to song imperial city. There will be a performance at nine o''clock tonight. I''ve already made a reservation. Let''s go and see it. "


    Song Ning had nothing to do, so he said, "good!" She asked again, "where''s the elder sister?"


    Song Shuangxue said: "elder sister has something to do. It seems that something happened in the black prison city."


    "The black prison city is under the charge of Uncle Dong, the king of Mount Tai. Something happened there. I''m afraid that uncle Dong is not happy and says that our hands are too long?"


    Although song Ning is simple, she is not stupid. She understands everything.


    Song Shuangxue said: "I''m not sure, but it seems that uncle Dong is dying."


    "How could it be?" Song Ning was surprised.


    Song Shuangxue has no feelings for Dong Chuan. She said, "who knows what''s going on? Anyway, it''s a mess. But anyway, let''s go to the theatre. "


    Song Ning was stunned for a while. She thought of the past when she and brother Chen met in the black prison city.


    She also has special feelings for Dong Chuan.


    "Fourth sister, I also want to see Uncle Dong." Song Ning said.


    Song Shuangxue said: "now everything is not clear, the outside is also very chaotic. The elder sister told me to look at you. Let''s wait until the elder sister comes back. "


    Song Ning sighed a little and said, "OK!"


    Later, song Ning changed into a long white dress, and she made up slightly. The whole person is really like Lingbo fairy.


    Songning is the kind of clean, pure, with some simple and stubborn beauty. Song frost snow is calm, quiet, intellectual but in the heart there is a fire of beauty.


    As for song Tianjiao, the eldest sister of the Song family, she is a real woman.


    "Little sister, you are so beautiful!" Song Shuangxue pinches song Ning''s face and smiles.


    Song Ning said with a smile, "fourth sister, you are more beautiful."


    The two sisters giggled out of the room. The carriage outside is ready, and some experts in the house are waiting.


    Song Ning and song Shuangxue got on the carriage and said to go.


    The groom then drove along, and the experts on the side rode high headed horses to follow on both sides.


    The carriage was rickety, but song Ning always seemed to have something on his mind.


    Song Shuangxue is distressed to see, she can''t help but say: "if I had known, I shouldn''t have let you go to the black prison city. If you don''t go to dungeon, you won''t know that man. "


    Song Ning is slightly a Zheng, she looks at Song Shuangxue, say: "four elder sister, I am very good now!"


    Song Shuangxue couldn''t help complaining and said, "what''s good? That bastard has been hanging you like this. He didn''t give you a word. Does he want you to wait like this forever? "


    "But, fourth sister, I will!" Song Ning said. Her eyes are also slightly red.


    Song Shuangxue hugs song Ning. She loves her little sister, but she remembers that day when her father wanted to behead the man. The little sister stood up without hesitation. She stabbed her own abdomen with a dagger. On that day, the blood on her body was so gorgeous, but her expression was still without hesitation.


    Song Shuangxue couldn''t help saying, "silly girl, why are you so crazy?"


    Song Shuangxue thinks that she can never be so crazy about a man.Nishang opera troupe performed in Duyun restaurant.


    Song Shuangxue and song Ning chose the front position, and those experts stood aside to guard.


    On the stage, some little guys were wearing red silk, one by one like a good money boy. They were juggling, while the people next to them were beating gongs and drums.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very lively. The people on stage are also happy to give applause. But in the end, it''s not a rooftop performance, so people won''t always cheer and disturb others.


    Most of the people who come to watch the nishang opera class are rich or expensive. There are also many people who know song Shuangxue and song Ning. Therefore, many people respectfully come up to say hello.


    After about 20 minutes, the greeting people gradually disappeared.


    Snacks and tea are also on.


    The performance on the stage, first is the romance of the Western chamber, and then it is the Tiangong.


    The live performance is lively and wonderful, and the skill of nishang opera class is absolutely up to expectations.


    Even song Ning felt that it was wonderful, and he saw it vividly.


    Three hours passed in a flash.


    The performance of nishang opera class is drawing to a close. At this time, the old leader of nishang opera class goes on stage to thank the audience. And said: "next we nishang opera class for all the masters and wives to present the finale performance, childhood! Let''s welcome our lady nishang to the stage! "


    "Girl nishang came in person?" It was boiling off the stage. The atmosphere of the scene was set off a climax again!


    Nishang opera class was founded by nishang girl. This opera class is a miracle existence. The girl in nishang is also a fairy in legend. She is famous for her sword dance.


    As the saying goes, once upon a time, there was a lady named Gongsun, who danced swords everywhere!


    girl nishang''s sword dance was just like Gongsun''s.


    At the moment, the audience all held their breath.


    Then the old leader retired. Someone carried the zither on the stage, and then the girl dressed in white came on stage.


    There is no flaw in the girl''s face. She is really the best in the world. She came to the stage, bowed to the audience, and then sat down in front of the guzheng.


    Later, guzheng began to play.


    Obviously, girl nishang didn''t plan to come to sword dance today, which disappointed many people.


    But soon, the wonderful sound of Guzheng brings people into a graceful world.


    Girl nishang has a deep knowledge of guzheng. Once she plays it, it is like flowing water. However, there is an unspeakable melancholy in the sound of guzheng.


    Then the girl in nishang began to sing. Her voice is extremely beautiful, but also full of emotion and magnetism.


    "Recollection is like a storyteller


    with the tone full of local accent


    jump over the puddle and bypass the village


    wait for the fate of meeting


    you pinch a city with mud


    say that you will marry me in the future


    how many times have you turned around and lost your youth


    small vows are not stable


    small tears are still supporting


    young lips are saying separation


    in my heart Since then, there lived a person


    who used to be a little US


    that year, you moved a small bench


    and I was fascinated by the drama. I was also with


    I was looking for the person in the story


    you are the indispensable part "


    the girls in the rainbow dress on the stage sang plaintively and moving, and most of the women on the stage had tears in their eyes. Although girl nishang is just singing, but everyone has been integrated into the emotional world. The sound of guzheng and this ditty form a picture.


    Such feelings are so pure, immature, but unforgettable.


    Song Shuangxue''s eyes filled with tears, and song Ning''s face was full of tears.


    After the opera, song Ning insisted on meeting girl nishang. Song Shuangxue naturally wants to arrange for her younger sister.


    In the VIP room of Duyun restaurant, the wine is warm and the dishes are rich.


    The flame of the candle leaped.


    Soon, the voice of the restaurant owner came from outside.


    "Miss four, Miss Ning and miss nishang are here."


    Song Ning went to open the door.


    Nishang girl outside the door to song Ning and song Shuangxue blessing a blessing, said: "Min Nu nishang, met four miss, Miss Ning!"


    "Sister nishang, you''re welcome. Please come in!" Song Ning took the girl''s arm and pulled her into the room.


    Song Ning took out a ingot of gold to the boss and said, "go down. There''s nothing wrong with you for the time being."


    "Yes, miss four!" Said the boss.


    The door closed again.


    Song Ning has already taken the girl in nishang to sit down.


    Song Shuangxue came forward and sat down opposite nishang girl. She said with a wry smile, "nishang girl, my little sister is reckless. I hope you don''t blame me. I can forgive you."Girl nishang did not expect that these four ladies and miss Ning were so polite and polite. She was a little nervous before she came.


    Girl nishang was a little relieved at this time. She also said with a smile, "you are welcome, miss four. Miss Ning is frank and straightforward. She likes it very much. "


    "Sister nishang, I think the music you sing and the zither you play are really beautiful." Song Ning then said. She went on to say, "I also have some research on guzheng. I really want to have a talk with you. Just don''t know if you have time? "


    Girl nishang doesn''t quite understand song Ning''s intention, but she also knows that Miss Song Ning in front of her is not something she can easily offend. Moreover, if she was close to song Ning''s big tree, the life of nishang opera class would be much better.


    At that moment, girl nishang immediately said, "of course I have time!"

 Chapter 1187

    That night, girl nishang and song Ning really had a candlelight talk. After dinner, girl nishang followed song Ning back to the Lord''s mansion. Song Ning let girl nishang live in the same room with her.


    Song Shuangxue is not at ease, but her younger sister insists that she is not good at insisting. But fortunately, the origin of girl nishang was clear, and she didn''t worry.


    At night, on the bed, the two girls had endless conversations after they got to know each other.


    It''s very cold. They sleep in the same bed and cover the same quilt.


    "Sister nishang, I can tell that the song is your own story." Song Ning said suddenly. She then asked, "it''s called childhood sweetheart, right?"


    Nishang was a little surprised, she said first: "it''s my own lyrics, but Ning''er, how do you know it''s my story?"


    Song Ning said: "I don''t quite make it clear. Anyway, I have this feeling."


    Nishang said, "yes, it''s really my own story."


    Song Ning said, "sister nishang, can you tell me?"


    Nishang and song Ning are very congenial, smell speech said: "I always rarely talk about with outsiders, but today Ning son since you ask, I also want to say."


    "Then I''m all ears!" Song Ning smiles.


    Nishang said, "the man I love is Tang Ling. Since I was a child, I called him brother Ling."


    Song Ning listened very carefully.


    Nishang then said, "my family lives in Shanyin, which is a town under the jurisdiction of Yandu city. My father is a member of the town, and our family is also a rich family. And my brother Ling, he is just a member of our family. "


    Song Ning was slightly surprised.


    It turned out to be the story of a rich lady and Jia Xu.


    Nishang said: "when I was a child, I was also very shrewd. Brother Ling''s father was the family of our family, so he was born a slave of our family. He is my peer in the government, but I didn''t look down on him at that time. Because I knew from birth that he was different from me. I live in a luxurious house, but he and his father live in a wooden house. I wear silk and satin. He can only look at me from a distance. Sometimes, I would bully him and make him. But he never argued with me. What I said was what I said. However, he never took the initiative to say a word to me. Sometimes, I feel that he looks down on me


    Song Ning said: "how can he look down on you? You think too much."


    Nishang said: "in fact, brother Ling''s father is still a scholar, but he is down. So brother Ling has been taught a lot of poetry and calligraphy by his father since he was a child. He really doesn''t like such a charming young lady as me. The more he is, the more I hate him. Sometimes I hate him so much that I whip him. "


    "Our relationship has improved since I was eight years old. When I was eight years old, I had fun and ran to the back mountain. After that, I lost my way and the whole family was looking for me. Brother Ling also went to find me. Later, he found me. But we met a wolf


    Song Ning couldn''t help covering his mouth. "What do you do? You were only eight years old


    Nishang said: "I am eight years old, he is nine years old!"


    "Two children encounter that kind of situation, but how good, someone saved you?" Song Ning said.


    Nishang said: "brother Ling was very calm that day. He pulled me to his back and then looked at the hungry wolf. Three hours. Three hours later, the wolf left by himself


    "Your brother Ling is nothing in the pool!" After hearing this, song Ning couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The beautiful eyes of nishang also flashed a strange light, she said: "since then, my heart has quietly like him. I don''t play with him any more. I think about him in everything. Those were the best years for us. Lang rode a bamboo horse to get green plum around the bed. He is actually a good player. I often sneak out with him and play around. Sometimes when my father finds out and punishes him, he doesn''t say a word and takes all the responsibility. "


    "Once, my father wanted to beat him again. That time, I had a complete explosion with my father. I threw myself on brother Ling and didn''t let my father do it. But my father asked people to pull me away. At that time, I was forced to cut my hand. My father was so scared that he let brother Ling go. Since then, brother Ling has become a thorn in my father''s heart. I have discussed with brother Ling. When we are older, if my father doesn''t agree with me to marry brother Ling, we will elope. As long as I stay with him, no matter how much I suffer, no matter what, I am willing. Ling brother also agreed, we have been looking forward to such a day. Brother Ling said that when I grow up! But in When I was 15 years old and brother Ling was 16 years old. That year, brother Ling and his father suddenly disappeared. I know my father must have been in the way. I don''t know what happened to brother Ling. I fell ill in bed for three months. Three months later, I left home. When I left, my father stopped me and threatened me with death. My father knew my temperament and he knew that I was not a threat. In the end, he could only let me go. In the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed. In ten years, I occasionally asked someone to go back to my hometown, but they all said that brother Ling never went back. I''ve been looking for it, but I can''t find it. "Song Ning''s eyes were red. She hugged nishang and said, "sister nishang, what are you going to do in the future?"


    Nishang shook his head and said, "ten years is long and short. I''ve been desperate and frustrated, but I didn''t give up in the end. It seems that it has become a habit, and I don''t know what to do. Look for it. I can''t find it. I''ll live like this all my life. In fact, what I am more afraid of is that one day when I find him, he already has his wife and children on his side. At that time, I think I will not even have the courage to live. "


    Hearing this, song Ning said, "he will not do this to you."


    Nishang said with a wry smile, "even if he got married and had children, he didn''t feel sorry for me. I still don''t know why he left his father without saying goodbye. I don''t know what my father has done to them, so that he will go so firmly. Maybe he thought I was married and had children. "


    "No, fate will not be so cruel to sister nishang." Song Ning comforts nishang.


    So they talked. Nishang has many anecdotes to share with song Ning. Many anecdotes are around Tang Ling. Although it happened more than ten years ago, it seems that it happened yesterday. She remembers every detail.


    Finally, nishang suddenly asked song Ning. "Ning''er, what about you? You are so beautiful, and your status is noble. There must be many rich men pursuing you, right


    Song Ning''s mind automatically came up with Chen Fang''s appearance, she said: "sister nishang, I also have people I like."


    Nishang said with a smile: "the man who can make Ning''er''s younger sister like must be the dragon and Phoenix in people. Tell my sister about it


    Song Ning said: "I knew him last year. When I didn''t know him, I was always carefree. But love is always madness and bitterness. I also want to forget him and give him up, but I can''t do it anyway. Even if he ever approached me, he was just using me. "


    Nishang''s expression immediately became serious and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The first time I saw him was in dungeon. At that time, I went to Uncle Dong''s house as a guest. "


    "Uncle Dong?" Nishang said, "are you talking about Dong Chuan, the king of Mount Tai?"


    Song Ning said, "that''s right!"


    At this moment, nishang was stunned. Also suddenly feel oneself and song Ning''s identity is a gap, the people she contacted, are so high above.


    Song Ning did not notice the emotional changes of nishang. She said: "the first time I saw him, his pseudonym was Lin Qianshan. Even his appearance was fake. I learned later that he saw me and approached me just to take refuge with Uncle Dong through me. "


    Nishang was surprised. She didn''t expect that there was such a story on Ning''er. A use of the beginning of the feelings, the final injury must be Ning''er.


    "It was a poetry meeting, sister nishang. You know, we are bored in our spare time. We all like to hold such a poetry meeting. So he broke into our poetry club and said he wanted to see our talents. We introduced each other. After I introduced him, he said my name was a good one. I asked, where is the good thing. He said, "if you are not indifferent, you will not be able to realize your ambition; if you are not quiet, you will not be able to achieve far."


    "What a talent After hearing this, nishang chewed it carefully, and then said with admiration.


    The situation in Song Ning''s mind is as clear as it happened yesterday.


    "That day''s poetry meeting, let my brother out of the limelight. So many childe brothers, I think he is the most dazzling grass people. At that time, I just admired his talent. I knew that the status between me and him did not match, so I never thought much about it


    "And then?" Asked nishang.


    Song Ning said, "I thought he was just a scholar, but later I learned that his cultivation was profound. I recommended him to Uncle Dong, who soon put him on the back burner. "


    "Isn''t that good?" Nishang said, "after he has gained fame, he can marry you."


    "I learned later that fame and wealth are just like dirt to brother Fang. He is a very special person, in this world, probably nothing can make him bend down, let him look up to. Sister nishang, do you know why he took refuge with Uncle Dong? " Song Ning said.


    Nishang said, "for what?"


    Song Ning said: "brother Fang is not a person in our shady world. Besides the shady world, there is the sunny world."


    Nishang said, "I have heard people say in my travels that the world in ten directions is one of its own. If Yin and yang are separated, we are Yin, and another side is Yang. Is your brother Fang from the sunny world

 Chapter 1188

    Song Ning said, "that''s right!" After a pause, she said, "brother Fang''s master was killed by Uncle Dong. The reason why Uncle Dong was able to kill his master was because there was a traitor in brother Fang''s school colluding with Uncle Dong. That traitor is Yue Guangchen. He let his brother come to kill him. He didn''t plan to deal with Uncle Dong, because he hated the traitor Yue Guangchen most


    "It''s more hateful to conspire with outsiders and kill a mentor in partnership." Said nishang.


    Song Ning said: "but what brother Fang didn''t expect was that the beast Yue Guangchen later took refuge with my father. Moreover, my father also used him to hide him for alchemy. After Fang''s brother knew the news, he pretended to come to song imperial city with me. At that time, I had no doubt about him, so I happily agreed. After coming to the song imperial city again, he had a lot of time to accompany me. And my father also valued him and was willing to help me and him. He is also willing to marry me. I always thought that he was really willing to marry me. Later I learned that he wanted to marry me. On that day, all the guests came back. Maybe Yue Guangchen will also come to the wedding banquet. "


    "Brother Fang is right. Yue Guangchen did come that day. So at the wedding banquet, after seeing Yue Guangchen, he suddenly said sorry to me. I''m still wondering why he said sorry. He suddenly took out a knife, took off his mask, and said coldly to Yue Guangchen, "I''ll greet you on behalf of master Tiandu!"


    "Brother Fang shouts that those who dare to rebel against the school will be punished even if they are far away. He killed Yue Guangchen on the spot. After that, he was arrested by my father. My father is very angry, because letting brother go is not only killing Yue Guangchen, but also making his alchemy plan fail. And the guests gathered that day, and he made my father lose face. "


    Later, song Ning said what happened later. Including Luo Ning, including she wants Chen Fang to marry her, but Luo Ning wants to die and so on.


    Finally, she had to commit suicide on the execution ground to threaten her father. Even she finally moved her brother and so on.


    After Song Ning finished, nishang hugged song Ning.


    "You silly girl, why are you so stupid!" Nishang loves this girl. At that moment, they both had the feeling that they were reduced to the end of the world.


    "Your brother Fang is a great hero." Nishang said: "no wonder you love him so much. If you have a chance, I really hope to see him."


    "There must be a chance." Song Ning said.


    However, song Ning and nishang did not think of it. The next morning, they met Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang and song Shuangxue have come all the way.


    Chen Fang changed to wear a long black shirt. He looked clean and vigorous.


    "Little sister, get up and see who''s here." Song Shuangxue said outside the room.


    "Who is it?" Song Ning sleep late last night, some lazy said.


    "Ning ER!" Chen Fang began to shout.


    Song Ning suddenly sat up, a kind of unspeakable ecstasy surged into her heart.


    Song Ning soon put on his clothes. Nishang asked strangely, "sister Ning''er, who is it?"


    "It''s brother." Song Ning said.


    Although song Ning wanted to see Chen Fang soon, it took her ten minutes to dress and make up.


    Finally, song Ning came out with nishang.


    "Let go of brother!" Song Ning came to Chen Fang, she began to be a little reserved, but finally she could not help holding Chen Fang tightly. In a flash, tears fell.


    The nishang looked at Chen Fang carefully at the back.


    Today''s Chen Fang is very different from the past. Chen Fang used to think that his eyes are very different at first glance, but it still makes people think that he is an ordinary member of the world.


    But now Chen Fang, even at the first glance, is unforgettable. He is not very handsome, but it gives people a feeling of poetry.


    Moreover, Chen Fang has a very calm atmosphere.


    Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing his face.


    After a long time, song Ning just propped up from Chen Fang''s arms. She was a little embarrassed and her eyes were red. "Brother Fang, why did you come all of a sudden?"


    "When I have time, I want to see you. Isn''t it good that I''m here? Why are you crying? " Chen Fang reached out to wipe song Ning''s tears.


    Song Ning shyly turned around and said, "I''m so happy."


    At noon, Chen Fang had lunch in the Lord''s mansion. Nishang has always been with you!


    At lunch, Chen Fang heard song Shuangxue say that song Tianjiao had gone to the black prison city. It is said that Dong Chuan''s life is at stake, and Chen Fang naturally knows it. He didn''t say it on the spot, but he told song Shuangxue about it after dinner. "Dong Chuan is dead. He was hurt by me."


    Song Shuangxue was surprised and said, "you?"


    Chen Fang said: "at the beginning, he and Yue Guangchen killed my master and captured his emperor''s mirror. It is impossible for me not to avenge this hatred! "


    Song Shuangxue said, "if the Bodhisattva is still there, how dare you kill a king of ten halls in this shady world?" After a pause, she said, "I know your accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, but..."Chen Fang said, "I''ve been to the Bodhisattva city. First I went to the Bodhisattva city to worship the Bodhisattva, and I had a fight with the city leader Wei Chijia. I won. Wei Chijia doesn''t care about it. After that, I can find Dong Chuan for revenge! "


    Song frost snow smell speech slightly relaxed tone, say: "that is OK." She asked, "you are going to stay for a few days this time."


    "Tomorrow morning." Chen Fang said.


    "Can''t you stay longer, my little sister, waiting for you so hard." Song Shuangxue is angry again.


    Chen Fang said: "I have a lot of enemies now. It''s not suitable for me to stay here for a long time. I''m also afraid that someone will know the relationship between Ning''er and me. I''d better leave earlier. "


    "No matter how many enemies there are, how many dare to look for things under the eyes of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet?" Song Shuangxue said.


    Chen Fang said, "among my enemies, there are many who do not fear the Bodhisattvas."


    "You..."


    Chen Fang didn''t talk to song Shuangxue any more, so he took all the time to accompany song Ning.


    In the evening, he was still eating in the Lord''s mansion. While chatting, song Ning suddenly said, "brother Fang, sister nishang has been looking for someone. This man is called Tang Ling. You often walk around. Can you help me to look for him


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "Oh, what''s his characteristic? Who is the girl in nishang?"


    Nishang''s eyes were slightly red.


    For nishang, she was a little sad. Because the person song Ning is waiting for has come back, but she has never seen Tang Ling again.


    Song Ning immediately comforted nishang.


    That night, Chen Fang stayed in the Lord''s mansion. He went directly to the city Lord''s house, so he didn''t contact with the outside world, so it was not easy to miss his whereabouts. The city Lord''s mansion is much more secret than the outside world. Before Chen Fang, although he stirred up the storm in the dark world, he was always a pseudonym of Lin Qianshan. A lot of people don''t know. Even if some understand, they only know that Chen Fang repents and leaves. No one will think that song Ning and Chen Fang are still together in the end.


    Of course, Chen Fang is the guest room. He can''t openly live with song Ning, it''s not suitable. Song Shuangxue is still here, and there are others in the city Lord''s mansion. It''s said that it''s bad for a girl''s family in Songning.


    Chen Fang didn''t know what his future would be like, and the idea of a shady world was feudal. Chen Fang also hopes that if something happens to him in the future, song Ning can have a good reputation and choose another person.


    But in the middle of the night, song Ning still quietly went to Chen Fang''s room.


    This is a tacit understanding between them.


    Song Ning didn''t know that Chen Fang would leave after dawn.


    In the room, two people dry firewood, nature is a little bit on the fire.


    After the most incisive love, song Ning curled up in Chen Fang''s arms.


    Chen Fang can''t help feeling his own absurdity and happiness. How can I sit on these lovely wives? I was in Shen Mo Nong''s bed a few days ago. Now I''m with song Ning again!


    Chen Fang felt that he should be satisfied.


    Later, song Ning told Chen Fang about nishang and tangling. After hearing this, Chen Fang was also quite moved and said, "well, after I go out, let my friends from all over the world help me find nishang. If there''s any news, I''ll tell nishang. "


    Song Ning said, "well, I will keep in touch with sister nishang. I wish they could have a lover and get married. They are so miserable. "


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Finally, Chen Fang asked song Ning softly, "do you feel bitter?"


    Song Ning stayed for a while. After a while, she said, "it''s hard, but when I can wait for you, I think all the pain is worth it."


    Chen Fang was greatly moved. He hugged song Ning and said, "what a silly girl."


    Song Ning also hugged Chen Fang tightly.


    "If I can, I hope I''ve never met you." Chen Fang said suddenly.


    Song ningjiao''s body trembled. She raised her head and asked: "why?"


    "Before I knew you, you were carefree and happy. I broke into your life, but I can''t give you anything. " Chen Fang knows that song Ning is the most bitter.


    Because Xu Qing has snow, parents and a bar. Shen has national security, her own career and accomplishments. But ling''er is sleeping all the time. Only song Ning, always in such endless waiting for himself.


    The bitterness of waiting is known only by those who have waited.


    "But I will!" Song Ning very firmly said: "if my life comes again, I''m still willing to meet you."


    "But one day What if I die? " Chen Fang said in a low voice.


    Song ningjiao trembled. She hugged Chen Fang tightly again and said, "brother Fang, I don''t want you to say death!"


    Chen Fang said, "Ning''er, shall we make an agreement?"


    Song Ning asked with tears in his eyes: "what''s the agreement?"


    Chen Fang said, "if I survive in these years. I will take you and get you out of here. But if I die, you must live well and stop tormenting yourself, OK? "

 Chapter 1189

    Song Ning stared at Chen Fang and said, "brother Fang, will you be at ease if I promise you?"


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Song Ning said, "good!"


    Thus, a round of songs began again, and they were lingering with each other to the end.


    When Chen Fang told song Ning that he was going to leave in the morning, song Ning stayed for a while, but he didn''t say much, just said: "Hmm!"


    Chen Fang said: "Ning Er, I''m sorry, I..."


    "Let brother go, I understand." Song Ning said, "you are the one who has great things to do. I''m satisfied that you can spare time to see me. " Chen Fang hugged song Ning and could only murmur, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    After breakfast in the morning, Chen Fang will leave.


    Nishang was shocked because Chen Fang was in a hurry. But song Ning didn''t say anything, so it''s even harder for nishang to say anything.


    Chen Fang said to nishang: "girl nishang, I will try my best to help you find your brother Tang Ling. I have his basic information in my heart. But if I do see him, is there anything you want to bring to him? "


    Nishang was slightly stunned. She pondered for a long time, and then whispered in Chen Fang''s ear.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, but his face turned red. Chen Fang didn''t say anything more. He just said, "OK, we have a long way to go. We''ll see you when we have a chance."


    Song Ning comforted nishang and said, "I let my brother go all over the world, and his popularity is also very wide. He will help you find it. Even in this shady world, we will help you find it. Despite the vast sea of people, I believe that our sincerity will surely move God. "


    Nishang nodded and said, "thank you, sister Ning''er. Thank you too, brother Chen Fang! "


    With a smile, Chen Fang turned to song Shuangxue and said, "fourth sister, I''ll go. Ning''er needs more help from you. "


    Song Shuangxue is a little upset. She gives a cold reply.


    Chen Fang didn''t like it either. He finally said to song Ning, "Ning''er, I''ll go!"


    Song Ning nodded, she smile, said: "don''t worry, let brother, I will be good, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Chen Fang said, "Well!"


    Later, Chen Fang offered the throne of heilian. He stepped on the throne of the Black Lotus and flew into the clouds with a roar.


    This scene makes nishang dumbfounded again. It''s the first time she''s ever seen someone who can fly!


    after Chen Fang flies away, the smile on Song Ning''s face gradually disappears and is replaced by tears.


    Chen Fang knew that song Ning was pretending to be strong. But Chen Fang doesn''t want to tear song Ning apart. His heart is also unspeakable melancholy and complexity.


    In this world, he still has too many helpless.


    No matter how powerful you are, everyone has their own helplessness.


    When it comes to immortals, who says immortals have no worries?


    Three thousand roads, who can see through?


    Chen Fang quickly picked up his emotions. Facing a big enemy, he would not let this kind of small sorrow dominate his emotions.


    After thinking about it, he decided to go to the world to meet Shen Moneng. After all, the matter of nishang has to be handled by others. It''s a matter of loyalty to others!


    Shen didn''t expect Chen Fang to return so soon. They met in Yanjing. Shen Mo Nong was still dealing with official business. When he heard that Chen Fang was coming, he came to meet Chen Fang in a hurry.


    Meet in the house of Man City District of Shen Mo Nong.


    Chen Fang saw that Shen Mo Nong still had some problems. He had no idea before. Now that Shen Molong is his daughter-in-law, there''s nothing to be polite about.


    Chen Fang said, "is that ok?"


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned, and then she said, "of course, I wish you would stay here forever. But it''s impossible! "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I won''t leave tonight. I''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    Chen has no worries about staying in Yanjing. Because Shen monong people in the capital are almost not afraid of anyone. Moreover, she is in charge of intelligence and is also a member of an important state organ. Her safety is guaranteed.


    Shen said, "OK, then you can go shopping with me in the evening. Wangfujing is still very busy at night. "


    Chen Fang said, "no problem."


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "if you come back suddenly, there must be something for me to do. Come on, don''t be embarrassed. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you know me best."


    "Of course," Shen said


    Chen Fang said, "it''s like this..."


    At present, Chen Fang tells the story of nishang and tangling. And also some of Tang Ling''s characteristics and age are said.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "you''re letting me use it for personal use! The national security department went to help a little girl find her lover. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "who let you be my wife? How can I not take advantage of my position?"If it had been before, Shen Molong would not have played such a joke with Chen Fangfang. She has received a lot of favor from Chen Fang. She will refuse such a trifle. Now it''s more casual.


    Shen Mo Nong gave Chen Fang a white look and said: "although there are many people named Tang Ling, the experience of Tang Ling is the most different. If it is in China, it is not very difficult to distinguish it. But I''m afraid that he didn''t enter China and put on his ID card. In that case, it''s hard to find. "


    "By the way, let''s do our best to listen to the destiny and have a clear conscience." Chen Fang said.


    "Well," Shen said


    Comparatively speaking, Chen Fang likes to stay with Shen monong. Without so much pressure, song Ning can''t compare with Shen Moneng.


    Song Ning''s love for Chen Fang is much heavier.


    Chen Fang can imagine that even if he is gone, Shen monong can be strong enough to live, and he will not be immersed in his shadow all the time. But song Ning can''t!


    After a day in Yanjing, the next day, Chen Fang said goodbye to Shen.


    Then Chen Fang left Yanjing.


    After that, Chen Fang burned the jade slips in his hand. He waited in place for about ten hours. Ten hours later, the priest in black came to meet Chen Fang. The priest in black came by Prajna heavenly boat, which has 30 boats in total. Prajna Tianzhou was born in Zhongxing hall and can accommodate more than 20 people.


    Although it''s a boat, it''s still a closed space.


    After Chen Fang went in, the priest in black started the heavenly boat.


    Prajna Tianzhou shuttle in the void, jump wormholes and so on, and rush to Mars!


    Ten hours later, Chen Fang finally returned to the hall of stars.


    After arriving at the hall of stars, Chen Fang went to the hall of stars for the first time and handed in the demon blood crystal stone.


    Chen Fang was the first one to return to hand in the task. After Hu Zhan checked the demon blood crystal stone, Hu Zhan also gave Chen Fang a fist size crystal stone as a reward.


    Chen Fang took over the crystal stone, and then left the star hall.


    It''s ten o''clock in the morning. In tingtaoxuan, blue and purple clothes are practicing cross legged in the room.


    Chen Fang quickly steps into tingtaoxuan, and then Lin Yasi and Lin Yarong come forward to greet him. "Young master, you are back!"


    Chen Fang smiles.


    At the same time, he felt that he was careless and should bring some gifts from the earth to the two maids. Unfortunately, when I was on earth, I didn''t think of it at all.


    Chen Fang then asked, "where''s blue girl?"


    "Miss is practicing in the room," said Lin


    Chen Fang said, and then went to the room in blue and purple. Before he knocked at the door in front of the room, there was a voice in blue and purple. "Come in."


    Chen Fang pushed through the door and saw that the blue and purple dress was still purple. She was dignified and beautiful, calm and graceful. She sat on the bed like this.


    "I feel like you are in this state when I leave. When I come back, you haven''t changed at all." Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing.


    Blue purple Yi light smile, but do not respond to this boring question, just said: "the task is completed?"


    "Of course!" Chen Fang said: "it''s really lucky, it''s easy to find traces of the demon blood crystal stone through Guoan."


    LAN Ziyi said: "it has nothing to do with the ability to find things. You have to have some luck. You ask the star master to find the demon blood crystal. Maybe he can''t find it until he dies. But you find it. That''s the difference between luck. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "it still needs some ability. Otherwise, if you don''t get the crystal, you will lose your life."

 Chapter 1190

    Blue purple clothes rolled a white eye, said: "you are here with me to play the lip."


    Chen Fang said, "by the way, I have something to tell you." Blue purple clothes says: "what matter, say?" Chen Fang said, "I killed Dong Chuan and brought back the emperor''s mirror." LAN Ziyi was slightly stunned, and then she said, "sooner or later, there will be this day between you and Dong Chuan. However, you still owe the favor of the Bodhisattva, the king of Mount Tai, one of the ten halls of hell, to kill him in this way. Isn''t it fair in face


    Chen Fang said, "I went to the Bodhisattva city and told Wei Chijia about it. Then I went to the Bodhisattva temple to worship the Bodhisattva. In the end, I had a fight with Wei Chijia. "


    Blue purple said: "Oh, that''s better."


    Chen Fang said, "do you think the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet will not blame me?"


    LAN Ziyi said, "you have to do this for you. Since it is necessary to do it, and it has already been done, don''t think so much about it. "


    Chen Fang said, "you have a point in saying that!" He then took out the stone of the reward and said, "this is the reward for completing the task. Let''s see if you can use it."


    Blue purple said: "I don''t need to see, where can I use it. No matter how good a crystal or pill is, it''s a drop in the bucket for me. But it will work for you! "


    "Then you can see what structure this crystal is and where it comes from?" Chen Fang said.


    Blue purple dress nods, say: "good!"


    Chen Fang hands the crystal to LAN Ziyi, who takes it and looks at it carefully.


    The crystal is transparent on the outside, but it can''t see through the structure inside. It''s like a beautiful crystal stone.


    After looking at it for a long time, LAN Ziyi said, "this crystal is a kind of meteorite. The meteorite itself has no nutritional magic power. But it seems to have been artificially infused with nutrition. "


    "Artificial injection?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    "I''ll explain that to you." Blue purple clothes said: "the crystal is equal to an empty battery, someone charged it."


    "It''s still a little different!" Chen Fang said: "when mana is injected into the crystal, it''s still mana. Mana is not nutrition. How can it produce the same effect as pills? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "you can''t imagine and can''t do is things, doesn''t mean no one can do."


    "Is the nutrition injected by the star master?" Chen Fang said.


    Blue purple said: "I don''t know, but you can use it safely. I have a look. The nutrition in it is very pure. There will be no problem. Its effectiveness is probably equal to a magic pill. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK."


    After chatting with LAN Ziyi, Chen Fang also went back to his room.


    That crystal stone, Chen Fang put it in jiexumi. He didn''t plan to take it. For Chen Fang now, if a god Dan is not a breakthrough in cultivation, it can only grow about one million brain cells.


    One million brain cells are not very useful for today''s Chen Fang. What''s the use of one million out of one hundred million? It''s better to break through cultivation at a critical time. It''s going to grow exponentially.


    The gap in the later stage of this realm is really terrifying. In the middle stage of Taixu qichongtian, the number of millions of brain cells will be developed, and the number of outstanding people will reach 1.5 million. At the beginning of jiuchongtian, there were 100 million pieces.


    It''s like an ordinary well-off family. It''s well-off to have two million in it. When it comes to the next level, to the level of tens of millions, billions, the gap will be more and more terrible.


    At this time, Chen Fang also has time to have a good look at the emperor''s mirror.


    At the beginning, Chen Fang''s cultivation was so weak that he could not penetrate the emperor''s mirror, so he simply gave it to his master Ning Tiandu. However, this led to master Tiandu''s tragic death, which Chen Fang did not expect. But master Tiandu also said before that the mirror is the most precious treasure. Once it is fully realized, it will have infinite power.


    "Dong Chuan was just the cultivation of the peak of qichongtian before, but now he has reached the peak of bachongtian. It seems that all this is due to the emperor''s mirror. " Chen Fang thought so in his heart, and at the same time, he used his magic power to probe into the emperor''s mirror.


    In the emperor''s mirror, Dong Chuan''s spiritual imprint has disappeared.


    Chen Fang knew that Dong Chuan was dead. Because Dong Chuan died, the spiritual imprint here will disappear with Dong Chuan''s death.


    Chen Fang uses his magic power to perceive the emperor''s mirror. He realizes that the mirror is as vast as the sea. It''s like you''re in a sea of clouds when you get in.


    This sea of clouds is not a real cloud, but a kind of Qi. This kind of gas is clear and thorough, and there are countless molecules and magnetic fields in it. Using mana, you can quickly shuttle inside, and you can use the principles of molecules, magnetic fields and the emperor''s mirror itself to create an illusion. This illusion is the false body!


    Chen Fang realized that Dong Chuan was not powerful enough. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to capture his real body.


    Of course, the emperor''s mirror is not impeccable. That is, the appearance time of the false body is very short, and the real body can only use the molecules inside to shuttle, but can not stay in the emperor''s mirror. Therefore, the real body should always be in the public eye.The emperor''s mirror has no stealth function.


    Chen Fang''s careful understanding of the emperor''s mirror.


    Shuttling within 10 meters, there is no flaw in the transformation between the fake and the real body of the emperor''s mirror.


    The fake body can confuse the real with the fake and attract the opponent''s magic weapon to lock. The real body can be killed behind the opponent. This king''s mirror is an excellent book of assassination!


    If you shuttle within 100 meters, you will leave a flaw, which is fatal to the top experts.


    Moreover, the more continuous shuttle transformation of real body and fake body, the more obvious the flaw will be. Even if it is within 10 meters, too many times of transformation will leave a flaw.


    This is the imperfection of the emperor''s mirror!


    Chen is easy to understand. After all, nothing in the world is perfect.


    "The power of the emperor''s mirror should be more than that, otherwise, how can it be worthy of its prestige?" Chen Fang thought to himself. "What''s more, Dong Chuan, who can improve his accomplishments with the help of the emperor''s mirror? Master Tiandu once said that when the enlightenment reaches a certain level, the false body can exist for ten seconds and has the power of the real body. Master Tiandu also said that the emperor''s essence can be turned into sword Qi to kill the enemy. "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. At this time, he couldn''t understand it. He said in secret, "Why are you so stupid? Go and ask blue purple clothes! The cultivation of blue purple clothes is not under the emperor. She should know the magic of the emperor''s mirror!"


    At present, Chen Fang went back to find blue and purple clothes.


    Blue purple clothes saw Chen Fang, then said: "I am not to ask you to collect tuition."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "take it. As long as I have it, I can give it to you."


    Blue purple clothes rolled a white eye, said: "your body''s thing, I really have no one to look up."


    Chen Fang said, "please help me to have a look at the emperor''s mirror."


    The blue purple clothing once received the person imperial mirror, she said: "you go back first, this thing I also want to study more.". I''ll tell you the answer in the morning! "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good."


    The night in the hall of stars is very quiet, so quiet that people feel a little flustered.


    At night, if you come out of the hall of stars, the temperature outside is absolutely cold. This kind of cold is unbearable for ordinary people, but Chen Fang is not afraid at all.


    Chen Fang went out to walk for an hour or two. It was a wonderful feeling. A man walking on Mars, if he has a son, when his son grows up, he will tell his son how proud and proud he is.


    "I have to record a video, hehe!" What does Chen Fang think. This time, his mobile phone still had electricity, so he recorded his video on the dark Mars.


    The astigmatism lights are on, too.


    Chen Fang thinks it''s not perfect. The light is too bad this evening. "Forget it. Don''t record too much today. Come back tomorrow morning."


    In the morning, Chen Fang was so bored that he went out of the hall of stars, and then recorded the video. He recorded all the star halls.


    The appearance of the hall of stars is bronze. At this time, it is covered with thin frost!


    Chen Fang then returned to the hall of stars.


    Except for Chen Fang, none of the teams that went to perform the task have come back yet. Almost all of the destiny in the immortality plan have received the mission.


    When Chen Fang came back, he passed the martial arts arena, but met a big acquaintance Xuanxue!


    Xuanxue was dressed in a long white dress. Her face was beautiful and aloof, just like a snow fairy.


    However, after seeing Chen Fang, Xuanxue''s face suddenly looks ugly.


    Xuanxue''s hatred for Chen Fang is gnashing her teeth. They are twelve gold and black. Now Xuanxue is alive. Xuanyin and xuanjing are dead. The other nine martial brothers all died in the hands of Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi.


    Chen Fang is not that kind of heartless person naturally, saw Xuan Xue to return to say hello. Although he has a ruffian character, he also knows that the hatred between him and Xuanxue can not be resolved.


    If you say hello, whether it''s crying or laughing, regret or high spirit, it''s a kind of provocation to Xuanxue.


    So, it''s best not to see it.


    Chen Fang then went to see blue and purple clothes.


    In the courtyard, in the morning light, blue and purple clothes eat breakfast at the stone table. Breakfast is a very good millet porridge. The millet porridge here is highly nutritious and is the favorite of monks.


    It''s worth mentioning that Chen Fang never went to see situ ling''er in the other side pavilion. Because the star Lord has no longer opened the pavilion on the other side.


    Chen Fang did not dare to see ling''er every day. Every time he saw ling''er, his heart would tear.


    When Lin Yarong and Lin Yasi saw Chen Fang coming back, they immediately served Chen Fang a bowl of millet porridge.


    Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi sat opposite each other, and they ate. After breakfast, Lin Yarong and Lin Yasi took the dishes and chopsticks and went to the kitchen. Blue and purple clothes took out the emperor''s mirror.


    "How''s it going?" Chen Fang asked LAN Ziyi.


    Blue purple clothes said: "probably all clear."


    Chen Fang said, "really? How can I maximize the power of the emperor''s mirror? "Blue purple clothes smile, said: "I am clear, but I will not tell you, you slowly to understand, ha ha..."


    "You..." Chen Fang is speechless!

 Chapter 1191

    Chen Fang naturally has no way to take the blue and purple clothes, but Chen Fang also knows. Since the blue purple clothes don''t say, it must be that the blue purple clothes feel that they can penetrate the emperor''s mirror with their own ability.


    Blue purple clothes probably don''t want to depend on her for everything.


    Chen Fang then went back to study the emperor''s mirror carefully. For ten days, Chen Fang has been studying the emperor''s mirror. Chen Fang has profound attainments in magic weapon and array. The fact that Lan Ziyi was studied overnight does not mean that her attainments are deeper than Chen Fang''s. It''s just that blue and purple clothes have profound magic power and are well-informed.


    Chen Fang finally came up with the research.


    The emperor''s mirror creates a fake body, which can exist for ten seconds and has the same attack power as the master. This is the forging technique of Yuan Shen. It is to use the vast sea of clouds in the emperor''s mirror to integrate with its own mana. Next, it''s a replication process. Let the vast sea of clouds copy the master''s body to achieve the master''s divine consciousness and power.


    This vast sea of clouds copies the master''s body. Strength is like a formula. Ten seconds is a reincarnation. Ten seconds later, it will return to a vast sea of clouds. Because the emperor''s mirror also needs this vast cloud and sea air to support.


    As for the spirit of the emperor, it is also a vast cloud and sea atmosphere. After condensing the vast cloud and sea atmosphere, it is urged by magic power. The emperor''s mirror transforms it, and the light it emits is extremely lethal.


    The essence of the emperor contains the spirit, power and emotion of the emperor. Once a person is shot and covered, it can directly corrupt him into pus.


    After Chen Fang understood this, he decided not to make a replica. Because after this fake body is made, it will affect Chen Fang''s fake body conversion and shuttle evasion to a certain extent. The existence of the replica dummy for ten seconds destroys the vast sea of clouds, so that it is impossible to shuttle the molecules inside. This is what Chen Fang doesn''t want to see.


    Moreover, after using the emperor''s essence to shoot out the golden God awn, the molecules in it will also change, making it impossible for people to shuttle and dodge.


    Once the golden magic wand is used, the molecules in it, like the sea water, are stirred by the strong wind and need five minutes to calm down. Only when the inside is calm can we shuttle and dodge.


    Although the emperor''s mirror has many powerful functions, it also restricts each other greatly. The source of everything comes from the vast clouds and sea air.


    There is also the spirit of the emperor in the vast cloud and sea atmosphere. The emperor is a great supernatural power, but through his spirit, it can give people a lot of insights. Maybe we can even know some of his skills.


    Moreover, in the vast clouds and sea air, it circulates and transpiration every day. Every day, you can use the mana to draw out a human emperor''s elixir. Although renhuang Dan is not as good as Shendan, it is also Tiandan level.


    Chen Fang also understood why Dong Chuan''s cultivation progressed so fast.


    Although Tiandan is not as good as Shendan, Tiandan has a great effect on the masters below Taixu jiuchongtian. Over time, if you take the renhuangdan, you can cultivate a sow into essence.


    Chen Fang is also fully aware of the secrets of the emperor''s mirror. Next, he will collect a renhuang pill every day, and he will also come to understand the spirit of renhuang. But it''s all a delicate job, and it''s not urgent.


    Time passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, the period of January arrived.


    Many of them are coming back one after another. Of course, not everyone has a one month deadline. Some things are hard to find, and the deadline will be longer. But most of them are in January.


    Qin Lin and Tian Da Xian, as well as Fu Qingzhu and Li Tingting, all came back one after another.


    Let Chen Fang rest assured that Qin Lin and Tian Da Xian successfully completed the task. They found the Stonehenge!


    Qin Lin went to hand in the task and got a reward from Jingshi. Qin Lin was very righteous and wanted to give crystal stone to Tian Da Xian. Tian Da Xian didn''t answer and said, "give it to me next time. Take it this time."


    Tian Da Xian always refused, and Qin Lin had to accept it.


    Although Tian Da Xian finished the task, he was not happy. Because of the failure of Fu Qingzhu''s mission, Li listen to be frozen directly by the star master. This is a helpless thing for Fu Qingzhu. He can''t be frozen by himself. If he is frozen, he will be able to listen. If he fails again, he and Li will die.


    Fu Qingzhu not only failed, but also suffered a lot. After he returned to the hall of stars, he said nothing to the outside. Tian Da Xian lived with him in the bronze immortal hall, and Tian Da Xian would not come to talk with the outside world.


    Fu Qingzhu''s failure is expected by Chen Fang and Qin Lin. it has to be said that Fu Qingzhu is an unfortunate child. There is a magic power and a magic weapon. But life is not good!


    Obviously, Chen Fang and Qin Lin will not be sad because of Fu Qingzhu''s failure. After the completion of the task, they have lived a leisurely life for more than ten days. That morning, Qin Lin came to Chen Fang and said, "third brother, do you know that there is a stone tablet outside the hall of star one, which seems to be a magic weapon."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, what do you do with a stone tablet for no reason?"


    Qin Lin said: "it''s the eternal wind and cloud list. It''s about the time to complete the task, the difficulty and the simplicity. It is in accordance with this that we made the wind and cloud list. Who do you think is the number one on the list of immortalityWhen it comes to this, Qin Lin seems a little mysterious.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "can''t it be me?"


    "Ha ha, it''s you!" Qin Lin said: "your task is completed the fastest and the difficulty is not small, so you are the first. You are famous among us now. Everyone says you are the most unlucky


    Chen Fang said, "Damn it, I also have real ability."


    Nowadays, good luck is also a kind of distress. Because no matter how hard you try, you will get a sentence, this guy is lucky.


    "Come on, let''s go and see the list." Chen Fang also came to the interest, said.


    Qin Lin said, "good!"


    In the hall of stars, each hall performs its own duties and is in good order. We can also see many talented people, but they seldom say hello to each other.


    Destiny people only talk and laugh with people they know well, which seems to be divided into many small groups.


    There is a courtyard outside the hall of star one. In front of the courtyard, a stone tablet was erected! The spirit on the stone tablet is restrained. It''s really a magic weapon. I think the hall of stars is really rich and powerful. Even if it is a monument, it must be a magic weapon.


    When Chen Fang looked at the stone tablet, he immediately knew that the words on it could be changed at will. That is to say, the immortal list will always change with your mission or death.


    Generally speaking, the ranking will be updated in real time.


    Chen Fang saw that he and blue and purple clothes were really the first, and he was the first in the list of eternal life. The second is familiar LAN Tingyu.


    When Chen Fang saw LAN Tingyu''s name, there was a little wave in his heart, but he didn''t show anything.


    Qin Lin and Tian Da Xian are in fifth place.


    Fu Qingzhu and Li are in the last few places to listen. I have to say, sad Fu Qingzhu!


    there are also notes below. The top three in the eternal life list can refuse or ask for a change of task. In addition, the time limit is ten days longer than others.


    After seeing this remark clearly, Chen Fang was overjoyed.


    This is enviable because it increases the chance of survival.


    "It seems that in the future, everyone will want to be in the top three," Chen said


    Qin Lin also a smile, said: "who said it is not."


    Chen Fang''s eyes swept the stone tablet. Suddenly, he saw a name.


    "Tang Ling?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Qin Lin also looks at the stone tablet, which shows Tang Ling and Shan Boren as a group, ranking seventeen!


    A total of 61 groups of people, ranking 17 is still at the top.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter? Do you know Tang Ling?" Qin Lin said.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I''m looking for someone named Tang Ling. I just don''t know if Tang Ling is the one I''m looking for."


    Qin Lin said, "what''s the matter? Let''s go to ask Tang Ling, and we''ll know."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "what the second brother said is, let''s go and ask."


    After inquiring, Chen Fang and Qin Lin find out that Tang Ling and Shan Boren live in the broken jade Pavilion. They immediately went to the broken jade Pavilion!


    the bright sunshine reflected in the courtyard of the broken jade Pavilion.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin came together. As soon as they entered the door, Chen Fang saw a handsome young man sitting on a stone table in the courtyard, kneeling and practicing martial arts.


    All the destiny people here work hard. But Chen Fang and Qin Lin ran around when they had nothing to do. They were ashamed when they thought about it.


    Chen Fang saw that the young man was dressed in green, his face was handsome, and his whole body showed a calm atmosphere.


    "Cultivation seems to be in the middle of the Ninth Heaven, above me!" Chen Fang can see a general picture at a glance. He thought, it shouldn''t be the person I''m looking for. Tang Ling was just a slave in the shady world before. How could he have such a cultivation?


    Chen Fang thought so in his heart, but he also felt that since he had come, naturally he had to ask.


    "Two brothers, what are you doing here?" The young man opened his eyes and looked at Chen Fang and Qin Lin. His eyes are black and pure, with an indescribable calmness, which makes people think of eternity.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin embrace each other. Chen Fang says, "I''m Chen Fang."


    "In the next Qin Lin! I''ve seen you, brother


    "You''re welcome, brothers!" Young people are not proud, he got off the stone table, said: "in the next Tang Ling, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    I''ve heard so much about you. Naturally, it''s polite. After being polite to each other, Chen Fang said, "well, brother Tang, I''m here today to look for someone."


    "Oh?" Tang Ling said, "please say it!"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m entrusted by someone to look for someone who is also called Tang Ling. But I don''t know if I have the same name, so I come here to verify it. I hope you don''t blame brother Tang!"


    Tang Ling a smile, say: "how can!"


    Chen Fang said, "can brother Tang know nishang?"


    As soon as the words came out, Tang Ling''s body was shocked, and a very complicated look flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t come back for a long timeChen Fang and Qin Lin look at each other. At this time, both of them are sure that this person is the one they are looking for.

 Chapter 1192

    After a long time, Tang Ling came back. He said incoherently, "nishang Two inside, please, please


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin went inside.


    Tang Ling lives with Shan Boren, who is practicing in his room. The people here are extremely diligent and dare not slack off. Tang Ling greets Chen Fang and Qin Lin to sit down, and then asks the maid to serve tea.


    After that, Tang lingcai said to Chen Fang, "brother Chen, have you seen nishang?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, I''ve seen it before." Tang Ling took a deep breath and asked, "is she OK now?"


    Chen Fang said, "she''s OK, but since you left home without saying goodbye, she left home. A girl is wandering in the world alone. She founded a drama class, and she is still very famous. And, over the years, she never gave up looking for you. "


    Tang Ling can''t help but flash the color of heartache and murmur: "this silly girl, how can she be so stupid."


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin didn''t say much at this time. After a while, Tang Ling said, "where is she now?"


    Chen Fang talked about the Song Emperor''s city master''s office. Tang Ling stood up and paced back and forth. He looked a little anxious. It seems that I want to fly to nishang immediately. But this is also impossible. If people are not allowed to work in the hall of the stars, they cannot leave the hall of the stars. What''s more, we can''t do without it!


    From Mars to earth, if there is no magic weapon for this distance, you can fly back there!


    Even if they are like the king of Tibet, blue and purple, if they don''t fly so far with the help of magic weapons, they will have to leave the array on the earth before they can go back.


    But obviously, Chen Fang and they can''t go back. Tang Ling can''t go back!


    Chen fanghu was surprised and said, "what happened to brother Tang in those years?"


    Tang Ling was bitter and said, "I thought she should have been married. I can''t believe she''s been looking for me. "


    Obviously, some of Tang Ling''s answers are wrong. But Chen Fang and Qin Lin also understand Tang Ling''s complicated mood at this time.


    Then Tang Ling looked at Chen Fang and Qin Lin again. He sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t go back to find nishang these years. Instead, I really don''t know how to face nishang. "


    "What do you say?" Chen Fang asked.


    Tang Ling said: "when I was 16 years old, nishang''s father wanted to marry nishang to Wang Yuanwai''s son. Nishang''s father hated me and my father. He found a killer to kill me and my father. My father was killed by the killer in order to protect me, and I finally fell into the cliff. It''s also my great fortune and great life. I just picked up a life to come back. " After a pause, he said, "The Revenge of killing my father is mortal. But that man is the father of nishang, which makes me in a dilemma. Later, I simply went away and put down everything about nishang. I can''t kill her father, and I can''t talk to her anymore. Kill her father. She''ll hate me. If I''m with her, I''m sorry for my father''s spirit. "


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin look at each other. They can understand Tang Ling''s mood very well.


    Chen Fang sighed slightly and then said, "anyway, brother Tang should take time to meet with nishang. It''s too cruel for her to wait endlessly. "


    Tang Ling said, "thank you, brother Chen. I''ll meet nishang as soon as possible. Ten years, she can wait for me for ten years, I have nothing to let go of. I believe that if my father had a spirit in heaven, he would not blame me any more. "


    Listen to his words, but intend to be together with nishang.


    This is a lover finally married, Chen Fang and Qin Lin''s eyes are flashing joy.


    Then Chen Fang said, "by the way, brother Tang, nishang has another word for me to bring to you." After he finished, he went to Tang Ling''s ear and said.


    Tang Ling was shocked.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin then left. After leaving the broken jade Pavilion, Qin Lin did not ask Chen Fang what that sentence was. He was not such a gossip.


    And that sentence is That night, I will never regret!


    This is a sentence with a lot of information. Chen Fang thinks it''s evil. Little Tang Ling and little nishang were young. What happened that night?


    In the evening, Tian Daxian came to find Chen Fang. It is said that Fu Qingzhu wants to meet Qin Lin and Chen Fang.


    Naturally, Chen Fang and Qin Lin are not afraid of deception. In the hall of stars, everyone eats their own food and completes their own tasks. There is no need to engage in any conspiracy.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin went to the bronze immortal Hall of Fu Qingzhu.


    Fu Qingzhu didn''t ask Zhongxing hall to arrange a residence for him, so he found an open space to enlarge the bronze immortal hall, which was his residence.


    This is not the first time that Chen Fang has come to the bronze immortal hall. He and Qin Lin meet Fu Qingzhu in the living room.


    Tian Da Xian was there.


    There is a bright light in the living room and the tea is ready.


    Four people sit in front of the tea table with their knees crossed. Chen Fangxian opened his mouth and said, "brother Qingzhu''s face doesn''t seem to be very good. Hasn''t he recovered yet?"Chen Fang''s voice is sincere, but not ironic.


    Fu Qingzhu said: "I''ve got a silent slap from the great Shura emperor. If it wasn''t for the great fate and the bronze immortal hall, I would never have come back this time. It will take some time for me to recover from this injury. "


    "Brother Qingzhu is not the opponent of Shura?" Chen Fang said.


    Fu Qingzhu gave a miserable smile and said, "brother Chen, why do you want to tease me? The Shura emperor has already been called the emperor, and his pattern is above me. Even if I am not weaker than him, I will not be his opponent. At least now I am not his opponent. As a matter of fact, you all know that from the moment I received this task, I was doomed to failure. "


    "Brother Qingzhu has bad luck, but it doesn''t mean poor ability." Qin Lin also said.


    Chen Fang said: "however, brother Qingzhu today called us two brothers, should still have something to say?"


    Fu Qingzhu said: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just chatting."


    Chen Fang said: "there is no need to beat around the bush between us. Brother Qingzhu, if you have something to say, just say it. "


    Tian Da Xian said: "in fact, this meeting is my proposal."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh?"


    Tian Da Xian said: "I think both of you should know the truth that many people have great power."


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin couldn''t help laughing. Chen Fang said, "we do know this truth."


    Tian Da Xian said: "the hall of stars has many requirements and restrictions on the execution of the mission. We are not allowed to fight inside, but we are not allowed to cooperate. We can understand that you are not willing to help your brother Lin Feng. But after that, if we have another task, we can cooperate with each other if we can. Working together to accomplish the task will also increase the chances of success. " After a pause, he said, "brother Chen, what do you think?"


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t have a problem with that. It''s just that we are working against the clock. If we cooperate, we will help either side first, and the other side will be anxious. "


    Tian Da Xian said, "don''t worry about this brother Chen. We mean to cooperate as appropriate. For example, brother Chen, if you finish the task first and have enough time, you can help us. After all, we also have the bronze immortal hall, which can shuttle through any plane space. This is a function that many other powers do not have. So it''s hard for others to follow our example. "


    Chen Fang said, "since that''s what I said, I have no problem with it."


    Qin Lin said, "I have no opinion either."


    Tian Da Xian said with a smile, "let''s conclude an offensive and defensive alliance."


    Chen Fang said, "Well!"


    Although the offensive and defensive alliance seems to have been established, when it comes to actual implementation, we must first consider our own interests. It doesn''t matter if you can take good care of your own interests and help each other by the way. This is what Chen Fang really thinks.


    "Actually..." Fu Qingzhu then said: "I always have a question in my heart."


    "What do you say?" Chen Fang asked.


    Fu Qingzhu said: "now your elder brother Lin Feng worships Shura as his teacher, and Shura gets cooperation and help from the demons. The whole demon family is led by Shen Muran. Luo Tianxin, the prince of the demon family, obeys Shen Muran. In other words, today''s silence and Lin Feng, even the star master have to fear. It''s impossible to send me to finish the task. But why did the star Lord send me? "


    Tian Da Xian then said, "in fact, I have doubts for a long time. At the beginning, the star master had many ways to catch Chen Fang, and many experts could send him. Especially in the lost continent later, if he sent those people from the God King to catch you with my son, it would definitely get twice the result with half the effort. But the star Lord did not do so, so that later, he had to sacrifice situ ling''er, and then he successfully invited brother Chen to the star hall. Why does the star Lord do this? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then he felt that it was a matter of great fear.


    "Many of the people who have come to arrest me have died." Chen Fang said, "do you mean that the star master intends to let some people die?"


    Tian Da Xian said, "we don''t think you can explain this. We can''t guess what the star Lord means. Or, what is the identity of the star master? What is his purpose? "


    Qin Lin said: "yes, according to your opinion, if the star master really wants brother Fu to die. It''s OK for him to start his mental imprint. Why do you do so much? "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s easy for the star master to ask people in the hall to die. He controlled the hall of stars, and he must have controlled many experts. In particular, if the hall of stars is taken by surprise and causes a big explosion, it is estimated that all of them will die. "


    Tian Da Xian said, "that''s why we say that this inference can''t be established."


    Chen Fang thinks that his head is big. He remembers that blue and purple clothes also had doubts. But blue purple clothes also don''t know, finally don''t want to think.


    So for now, it''s a mystery.

 Chapter 1193

    The origin of the star master is a mystery, but all he does is stir up the killing. He founded the hall of stars, trapped the God Emperor and others, and arrested the destiny to establish the eternal life plan. Each of these is earth shaking.


    But what is his purpose? This is something Chen Fang can''t figure out at present. But it doesn''t matter, because time will tell. Fu Qingzhu then said: "I think the star master is still very interested in your elder brother Lin Feng. If he really wants to invite Lin Feng to come here, I''m afraid he will send one of you two to go."


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin stayed for a while.


    And facts have proved that Fu Qingzhu''s words have come true. In the morning of the next day, the task was assigned again. Chen Fang''s mission is to invite Chen Yihan back to Zhongxing hall. Qin Lin''s task is to invite Lin Feng back. The time limit is still one month!


    In the hall of stars, other destiny people have been assigned one after another.


    Ten teams failed in the first round of the mission, and ten of them were officially frozen. Its elimination rate is extremely high!


    Next, as the star said, more people will be eliminated and even die!


    This is a very cruel game, without any tenderness. It''s definitely not a good thing to enter the hall of stars and participate in the immortality plan. It can be said that it is a cruel fire pit. Although it will not die immediately, it will face the pressure and threat of death every day.


    Fu Qingzhu also received the task, what his task is, Chen Fang and Qin Lin are not clear. But Fu Qingzhu left the hall of stars early the next day.


    After Chen Fang receives the task, he goes to see blue and purple clothes. "Needless to say, you won''t go again?" Chen Fang said to LAN Ziyi with a smile.


    Blue purple clothes smile, said: "you guess very right."


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not afraid to be tired, but are you really not afraid that I''ll screw up?"


    LAN Ziyi said: "if things go wrong, I will be frozen. You can continue to complete the task. I will never do such errands. You should know that I came here for fear that you might have something to do in the hall of stars. Now that all the structures are clear, I''m not suitable to do it again. Although it''s a crisis now, it''s also an opportunity for you. You can take advantage of it. "


    "If there is a strong enemy I can''t cope with, you won''t do it?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Blue purple clothes said:" really to that point, I will hand


    Chen Fang said, "OK."


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin then took the Prajna heavenly boat to Tianzhou. This time, Tian Daxian didn''t start, because it''s not a matter of whether he started or not. If Lin Feng is willing to come, it doesn''t need Tian Daxian to go. If Lin Feng doesn''t want to come, it''s useless for Tian Da Xian to go.


    According to the data, Lin Feng has always been in the Protoss. But Chen Yihan had already left the protoss before they arrived at Lin Feng. Chen Fang also got the position and coordinates of Chen Yihan from the jade slips.


    Chen Fang may have some difficulty in catching Chen Yihan. So Qin Lin and Chen Fang discuss to see elder brother Lin Feng first.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin can only count on big brother to make a sacrifice when they ask Lin Feng to the hall of stars. If it''s a fight, they don''t have the ability to take the elder brother away in the hands of the Protoss and the Shura emperor. Besides, they can''t fight with big brother.


    If elder brother really wants to refuse, then Qin Lin can only admit bad luck.


    Although the hall of stars is a fire pit, Qin Lin has no way out now, so he can''t but pull his elder brother down the fire pit. Ten hours later, Prajna Tianzhou arrived near the nipo river. In front of the nipo river is the desert, which encircles the kingdom of Sala, and the nipo river is the source of Sala people''s life.


    Prajna Tianzhou then left.


    It''s ten o''clock in the morning. It''s very sunny. However, although the sun is bright, the air is extremely cold.


    In front of us is the kingdom of Sala. We can see many buildings.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin flew to the holy city without delay.


    The holy city is not the capital of the kingdom of Salah. The capital is in the East and the holy city is in the north. The holy city is the center of belief and the capital is the center of power. The king of Sara should be respectful to the holy city and dare not neglect it. Moreover, the Lords of the past Sala Kingdom also sincerely believed in the temple Protoss.


    The holy city was very prosperous, with many people in white hats. It looked like the capital of the Arabs.


    Some people are performing snake dance in the city center, others are playing Lusheng.


    This is a happy capital, free from disasters and wars. People who have faith are always happy.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin did not stop, but went directly to the temple.


    The temple is the base of the Protoss.


    The palaces of the temple are in groups, white and spectacular, which is a splendid culture.


    In front of the temple is the Chaotian gate. There are four gates in the temple. They are Chaotian gate, Chaonan gate, Chaoxi gate and Chaobei gate. At the moment, Chen Fang and Qin Lin are in front of Chaotian gate!


    There is a huge square in front of Chaotian gate, on which there is a statue of Jiuyou Tiandi. Chen Fang and Qin Lin saw in the sun that thousands of believers in the square were wearing white clothes, with white hada on their heads, and they were devoutly kneeling toward the statue of God.This is a pilgrimage for believers!


    It is said that every year, 1000 devout believers are summoned by the emperor Jiuyou. The emperor Jiuyou receives people in the temple, sprinkles holy light and blesses the believers.


    At the same time, Chen Fang and Qin Lin also felt that the whole temple was protected by the big array, and the outside forces were not allowed to enter. Once you enter, you will lose all mana and be caught immediately.


    This kind of array is like the omni-directional monitoring of modern technology.


    The Da''an also made a rule, that is, in the temple, if people without Da''an''s permission break in, the mana will be suppressed. Chen Fang quickly understood the secret of this array.


    After the array is made, its magnetic field molecules form a rule. It is also a kind of password. Only after the blood is supplied to the core of the array can the mana be used formally.


    Of course, masters like Shen Muran and Fu Qingzhu can''t suppress their mana.


    However, Chen Fang and Qin Lin are obviously suppressed. No matter how strong Chen Fang''s fighting power is, where is his realm? This kind of array has to be forced.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin were stopped. They did not dare to rush into the temple. If you go in and are caught by the temple guards, then you are put in prison without saying a word, and you are directly killed in it, it will be too miserable.


    Qin Lin said, "let''s talk to the guards and let them give us a message."


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t think they will give us a message. Maybe the guard is not qualified to meet the high-level people."


    Qin Lin said, "let''s have a try."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''ll try."


    Qin Lin said, "let''s go together!"


    At the moment, they walked to the gate of Chaotianmen.


    In front of Chaotian gate, there are two guard teams. These guards are just ordinary people. They know a little bit of Kung Fu. The captain of the guard is an expert of Jindan period.


    Presumably, the gate is not guarded by experts, but by people who are not allowed to enter without permission.


    "Who?" The guards rushed to Chen Fang and Qin Lin, who came forward, and yelled. Vigilance flashed in their eyes.


    The guard''s team leader also turned his attention. He looked this way.


    The little captain had a moustache on his chin. He was not tall and looked coldly at Chen Fang and Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin put a smile on his face and said, "Hello, brothers. We are here to find someone."


    "Go away!" The moustache didn''t wait for Qin Lin to finish, so he directly scolded and said, "this is where you are looking for people."


    Qin Lin was stunned.


    Chen Fang grabs the moustache and pulls it to the front of him. Chen Fang grabbed him by the neck and said coldly, "blind your dog''s eyes, don''t you know who we are?"


    Mustache can''t help losing color.


    The guards were also shocked. A group of people surrounded Chen Fang and Qin Lin directly. Another guard quickly took out a piece of Rune paper and was about to light it. This rune is obviously a messenger!


    Qin Lin could hold the guard''s message. He immediately grabbed the rune paper from the air.


    "If anyone dares to move, I''ll kill him at once!" Chen Fang cheered.


    The guards didn''t dare to move. Fear flashed in mustache''s eyes. He was so arrogant that he didn''t expect that anyone would dare to attack him. He said in a trembling voice, "who are you? Do you know where this place is?"


    Chen Fang said: "nonsense, of course I know where it is. Don''t worry. I don''t mean any harm to you. I just want you to open your eyes Then he let go of his moustache.


    Moustache was free and relieved. He looked warily at Chen Fang and Qin Lin.


    Chen Fang said, "do you know Lin Feng?"


    Xiao Hu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "What, shit, you don''t know?" Chen Fang was immediately depressed.


    Moustache said, "should I know him?"


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin look at each other, but they are helpless. Then Chen Fang said, "the great Shura is silent. Do you know that?"


    "Well!" Mustache nodded.


    Chen Fang said, "OK, please go to the Shura emperor and tell him to see him!"


    Moustache''s face was strange. He didn''t say much. He just nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved. Qin Lin said: "how do I feel that he is not going to report to the Shura emperor, but to find someone to catch us?"


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "isn''t this guy so wicked?"


    Qin Lin said: "you come up and let him lose face in front of his men. Should he be loyal to us?"


    Chen Fang said, "forget it, let him. This guy is just a small Chen. If there are some powerful people, it''s good to make his words clear. "


    Qin Lin said, "Well!"Chen Fang and Qin Lin are not too afraid of the protoss, because Lin Feng is in it. Moreover, they didn''t have a personal feud with the protoss, and the protoss was not insane. They had to fight and kill each other when they met.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin didn''t wait long, and then the protoss experts came.

 Chapter 1194

    The protoss master who came here is called Gu Changkong. The cultivation of Gu Changkong is about eight heaven. He was not high in the protoss, but he served in the temple. It''s a kind of bodyguard in front of the hall. Many errands are done by Gu Changkong. The ancient sky is deeply trusted by the great prince Luo Tianxin.


    It is worth mentioning that he is now a high priest in the Protoss. Among the protoss, the high priest always exists in the temple. But the high priest has been vacant for many years. The position of high priest is only under Luo Tianxin, which is also the greatest honor of Luo Tianxin for silence.


    When Chen Fang and Qin Lin meet Gu Changkong, they are still worried that the other party will plot against him. But then Gu Changkong''s words let Chen Fang and Qin Lin down.


    Gu Changkong said, "please come in. The high priest had expected you to come, so he had ordered you to come before. Here you are. I''ll take you to the high priest


    Chen Fang asked, "who is the high priest?"


    Gu Changkong said: "Shura emperor, be quiet!"


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin suddenly realized. Two people immediately have no doubt he, with the ancient sky into the Chaotian gate.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin believe that Gu Changkong didn''t lie. If the Shura emperor said he wanted to see them, they didn''t even dare to enter the Chaotian gate. It''s a joke that makes people laugh when it comes out. Inside the temple, there are many tall buildings and pavilions. There is also a man-made lake in it, which is so beautiful that it is needless to say.


    However, the scenery here is worse than that of the imperial palace of the Dakang Dynasty.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin were taken by Gu Changkong to one of the many buildings in front of the courtyard, which was written with gold-plated characters. "Qingyin Pavilion!"


    Gu Changkong didn''t go in, but said, "you two, the high priest is waiting for you, so I won''t go in with you."


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin nodded.


    Then, Gu Changkong left.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin enter the Qingyin Pavilion. The entrance is a courtyard, where birds sing and flowers smell. Chen Fang immediately saw that in the pavilion, the Shura emperor was playing go. He was playing alone.


    He has a good figure and wears black clothes. He has a handsome face. He seems to be a man of great self-restraint. If you look at silence from the perspective of ordinary people, you will feel that it is a calm person who has been asked by the University. But who would have thought that he was the famous Shura emperor?


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin came forward, and they clasped their fists respectfully and said, "see you later!"


    Chen Fang doesn''t hate silence in his heart. He has a steelyard in his mind about ling''er''s affairs, right and wrong. So now, he''s still respectful.


    Shen Muran had left Chen Fang a life, that is to think of Chen Ling that day. When he killed Chen Ling''s closest relative, he did not expect that the hatred would be so irreconcilable in the future. And he saw the shadow of Chen Ling in Chen Fang, so in the end, he didn''t kill Chen Fang.


    But if situ ling''er was really hopeless, he would die. Silent and benevolent, I''m afraid that he will create a strong enemy like Chen Ling.


    Fortunately, fate did not make such a joke at last.


    He took a look at Chen Fang and Qin Lin and said, "sit down!"


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin took a seat opposite to Shen Muran. They almost dared not breathe. Normally speaking, Shen Muran is Lin Feng''s master, so they have a close relationship with Shen Muran. However, Shen Muran is by no means a kind-hearted elder, so they are under great pressure when they see him.


    Shen silently put down his chess pieces. He glanced at Chen Fang and Qin Lin, and then said, "are you looking for Lin Feng?"


    Qin Lin said, "yes, master!"


    Silent light said: "find him to do what?"


    Qin Lin was slightly stunned. His silent words were very direct. For a moment, Qin Lin was embarrassed to say his purpose.


    "Ask him to go back to the hall of stars with you, and be controlled by the star master just like you, and then do things for the star master?" He said in silence.


    Qin Linton was ashamed of himself.


    Chen Fang is also embarrassed, he said: "it seems that the elder generation already knows everything, the younger generation and the second brother dare not hide the elder generation. We really want to invite elder brother and us back to the hall of stars. If we don''t invite elder brother back, we will face serious consequences. "


    Shen Muran said: "after you go back, have you considered the consequences of Lin Feng? What if he died of it? "


    Chen Fang and Qin Linton were unable to speak in time.


    Shen Muran said: "Lin Feng treats you as brothers and has paid a lot for you. Do you brothers still want to drag him into the pit of fire for your own sake? "


    When Qin Lin heard this, he was immediately ashamed. He stood up and said, "what I learned from you is that you are really ashamed, not to mention brothers. Please apologize to elder brother for me. I''m leaving now! "


    "I won''t mention you to Lin Feng, because if he knew you were here, he would choose to go to the hall of stars." He said quietly.Chen Fang also stood up, he said: "master, is this the way to make decisions for my elder brother? It''s not that my second brother and I don''t have a big brother in mind, but if my big brother doesn''t go, my second brother will be frozen. But my elder brother has gone, not without life at all. Brother is to live and die together. If the elder brother is in trouble at the moment, even if he dies for him, as long as he can get back to him, my second brother and I will have no difference. "


    After a pause, he said, "master, I''m here today. It''s not a beautiful thing to say that you don''t have a backache when you stand. As you said, every sentence comes from the bottom of your heart. If you say anything against your heart, you will call me Chen Fang, and heaven will destroy the earth. From then on, you will have bad luck and never live beyond your expectations! "


    This oath is not poisonous.


    Chen Fang is also in a hurry, because he knows that if he can''t invite his elder brother this time, the second elder brother won''t let Tian Da Xian be frozen. Because the second brother will feel that this is his responsibility.


    Chen Fang knows second brother''s temperament too well.


    "Master, please let the disciples go." At this time, Lin Feng suddenly came out of the room. His voice came. Along with Lin Feng is Cheng Jianhua.


    "Big brother!" Chen Fang and Qin Lin exclaimed in surprise at the same time.


    Lin Feng was dressed in black. His face was calm. He and Cheng Jianhua came to the pavilion.


    "Sorry, brother!" Qin Lin lowered his head. He looked very ashamed.


    Lin Feng patted Qin Lin on the shoulder and said with a smile, "between brothers, I''m sorry."


    Chen Fang was also ashamed and said, "big brother!"


    Lin Feng also smiles at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took a look at Cheng Jianhua and said nothing more.


    Lin Feng turned to silence. He knelt down and said, "master, please allow me to go to the hall of stars."


    He took a silent look at Lin Feng and said, "do you know that I was originally cultivating in Shangqing of North Kunlun, and I came here for you."


    Lin Feng said, "I know."


    Shen Muran said: "I''m paving the way for you. You have destiny. There''s no need to go to the hall of stars. It''s full of unknowns. Here, being a teacher can make your road easier. I''ve done all this for my teacher. Now you say you want to go? "


    "Master, I''m ashamed of my master." Lin Feng kowtowed three times. He said: "I was born lonely. I''m very glad to have two brothers and three brothers like them. Master, you have cultivated your disciples with great care. You are really grateful to them, and they are also grateful. But I can''t see the second younger brother''s accident. If you don''t allow me to leave, and I dare not disobey my master''s orders, please kill me so that they can take the body back to the hall of stars and finish the task! "


    "Big brother!" Qin Lin was so anxious that he said, "brother, you must not do it. If you do so, how can I have the face to live in the future? "


    "Are you threatening me?" Said calmly.


    Lin Feng said: "I dare not, but since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety are difficult. I dare not make any mistakes, no matter I am a teacher or a brother. If you can''t have both, I''d rather not live. "


    Silence went on.


    Perhaps at this moment, he found that this disciple was not like himself at all.


    If you are yourself, who can be more important than your own life? I was born a heartless person, but this Lin Feng is so heavy on love and righteousness.


    But Silent but feel some gratified. If you really accept a disciple with the same temperament as yourself, maybe he will die, and he won''t feel sad at all. What''s good?


    So silent then stood up, he turned into the room, leaving only two words. "Whatever you want!"


    This is Lin Feng''s permission.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. He knocked his head three times toward the silent figure.


    Lin Feng then said to Cheng Jianhua, "Jianhua, you are here to accompany my master."


    After a moment of silence, Cheng Jianhua said, "yes! Brother Feng After a pause, he said in a soft voice: "brother Feng is in charge of himself. I will lay a good foundation for you."


    Lin Feng took a deep look at Cheng Jianhua, then left the temple with Chen Fang and Qin Lin without saying anything.


    After going out of the temple, Lin Feng and Chen Fang first, and Qin Lin found a tavern to sit down and drink.


    The business in the tavern is very good. It''s noon and it''s time for dinner.


    The dishes are roast lamb leg, cheese cake, cold skin and yoghurt wine.


    The three brothers first drank a cup of wine, and the yoghurt wine was very comfortable in their throat. The reunion of the three brothers is full of emotion.


    "Elder brother had the chance to worship the great Shura as his teacher. He really went into China at a high speed. In just a few months, he arrived at the middle stage of the eighth heaven." Chen Fangxian said.


    Lin Feng sighed and said, "my master has no heart for me. What''s more, my master''s high level and wide knowledge make me more convinced. If I stay with my master all the time, even if he doesn''t teach me anything, I believe I can benefit a lot from it. "Qin Lin immediately felt ashamed and said, "brother, I''m to blame for your separation from your predecessors. I''m just cutting your chance. "

 Chapter 1195

    Lin Feng toward Qin Lin a smile, said: "second brother, you say these, I will kick you."


    Qin Lin grinned and said, "OK, I won''t say it." Lin Feng added: "in fact, when I worshipped my master, I was already in the middle of the eighth heaven. Over the past few months, my master has taught me to cultivate my mind and realm. When water is channeled into natural channels, it is not a blind promotion of the realm that can achieve the effect. "


    Chen Fang said: "the religious way of senior Shen is really different. However, since the elder said so, there must be the truth of the elder. "


    Lin Feng smiles and then says, "from now on, we will fight in the same trench again."


    "Yes Chen Fang thought of something and said, "Chen Yihan was not in the protoss before. Now he has gone to Qilian mountain again."


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned, and then said: "he was in the protoss, but after my master and I went there, he ran all night. Maybe I know the relationship between you and me. I''m afraid I''ll wear shoes for him. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Today''s Chen Yihan is no longer the same as before. In the past, Chen Yihan was supported by the demon emperor Chen Tianya. Naturally, Chen Yihan could run amuck. But now that Chen Tianya is trapped in the meteorite stream, Chen Yihan naturally needs to know how to behave with his tail between his legs.


    Qin Lin said: "this time, the third brother has another task, which is to invite Chen Yihan back to the hall of stars. We were going to call you brother, and then we''re going to look for Chen Yihan''s bad luck. "


    Chen Fang said: "it shouldn''t be too late. We''d better catch Chen Yihan quickly so that we can go back and hand in the task. In this way, second brother, your ranking can be at the top again. "


    "Ranking?" Lin Feng is strange.


    Then Chen Fang told Lin Feng about the eternal life.


    After hearing this, Lin Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s very interesting. At the beginning, there was a mountain and river list in the divine realm. But now it seems that when we were in the realm of God, we felt that the realm of God had reached the top. But now it''s not worth mentioning the original divine realm. "


    Chen Fang said: "the divine realm is in the great world. The resources in the great world are limited. It''s very good that the divine emperor can make it like that."


    Lin Feng said: "third brother, what you said is reasonable."


    Qin Lin said, "let''s go."


    Chen Fang and Lin Feng nodded.


    But just then, a message came from Qin Lin''s and Chen Fang''s jade slips.


    Two people slightly one Zheng, then took out the jade slip to check after all.


    However, the jade slip said: "the star Lord has issued a new rule that those who are within the plan of eternal life shall not help those who are beyond their own tasks to carry out their tasks, and those who violate it shall be killed immediately without mercy!"


    "This..." Qin Lin was stunned.


    This means that he can''t help Chen Fang to arrest Chen Yihan.


    "That''s not surprising!" With a smile, Chen Fang said, "there are always imperfections in the immortal plan made by the star master. He found out that we could cooperate, so he thought it was impossible and changed the rules. "


    Although Qin Lin is honest, he is not stupid. He said: "the immortal plan of the star Lord is to rebuild the hall of stars. According to this statement, he doesn''t care what we do. We''ll just finish the task! I can''t see through this rule. "


    Chen Fang was also puzzled. In fact, this wonder has existed for a long time. Anyway, Chen Fang didn''t want to think about it any more, so he said, "since that''s the case, you and elder brother should go back to Zhongxing hall to hand in the task, so that you can make the ranking higher."


    Lin Feng said: "I haven''t joined the hall of stars. Third brother, I''ll go with you to arrest Chen Yihan first."


    Chen Fang said: "forget it. In fact, if I really need help, blue and purple clothes will do it. This is an opportunity to exercise me. Brother, you''d better go back with your second brother. Don''t worry. I can handle Chen Yihan. "


    Lin Feng said: "third brother, don''t try to be brave. You can''t joke about it."


    Chen Fang said: "don''t worry, big brother, how can I make fun of my own life."


    Lin Feng thought about it for a moment and said, "it''s still no good. Chen Yihan''s cultivation is in the middle of the Ninth Heaven. Third brother, even if you care a lot. But it''s still hard to catch him. "


    Qin Lin said with a smile, "I''m not too worried about that. The third younger brother is the one who let the star master master do his best before, and finally can''t catch him. "


    Lin Feng said: "Oh, there is such a place?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "well, well, big brother, second brother, I won''t waste time with you. I''m going to get down to business. Go back to the hall of stars as soon as possible! "


    Lin Feng said: "I''m not sure."


    Qin Lin said: "brother, the third brother has always been independent, he can."


    When Lin Feng saw that Qin Lin said the same thing, he said, "OK."


    Then the three brothers separated first.


    That Qilian Mountain is in Tianzhou. Chen Fang drives the throne of heilian towards Qilian Mountain. When he was on the throne of Black Lotus, he thought of Bruce Lee and wanted to call him back. But it''s strange that Bruce Lee can''t be found. It''s like flying out of the three realms, not in the five elements."This guy, where are you going?" Chen Fang secretly complains, but he is not worried about Bruce Lee''s safety. With Bruce Lee''s ability, although there are people who can defeat him in the world, it is very difficult to have people who can kill him.


    If Bruce Lee returns to his position, Chen Fang will be able to dominate the world. It''s hard to be defeated.


    Chen Fang thought, maybe this is God''s will. LAN Ziyi has her plan. If she does, it''s not difficult for her to catch Chen Yihan. But if we do, it may not be a good thing for us.


    If Bruce Lee comes back, many things can be done. But this is not conducive to the growth of self-cultivation and the cultivation of mind.


    After thinking about this festival, Chen Fang looked up to the sky and roared.


    Qilian Mountain stretches for thousands of miles. Looking around, it is as green as a green ocean.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Fang arrived over the Qilian Mountains.


    The beautiful afternoon sun shining on the forest, it is extremely beautiful scenery.


    According to the information given in the jade slips, Chen Yihan is hiding in one of these caves. Chen Fang flew over and found the cave.


    Chen Fang landed in front of the cave. He looked up.


    "Ziyuxian mansion?" Chen Fang frowned and said to himself, "how can there be such a purple jade fairy house here? How can Chen Yihan hide in it? Maybe ziyuxianfu is a big chance for Chen Yihan. "


    Outside the cave of ziyuxianfu, there are many vines. It looks like a natural cave.


    Chen Fang hesitates whether to go in or not. He rashly goes in, fearing that there is fraud in it. But if you don''t go in, how can you catch Chen Yihan?


    Chen Yihan can afford it. He can''t afford it.


    "Go ahead and check carefully." Chen Fang then made up his mind.


    He doesn''t dare to use the divine sense to check. It''s a large-scale exploration. If he is not careful, he will be found by the experts inside. Chen Fang didn''t know what was in ziyuxianfu, or ziyuxianfu was already a deserted place, and there was no one.


    If there is no one else in it, it is naturally the best. But Chen Fang must prepare for the worst!


    When Chen Fang enters the cave, he is suddenly enlightened. It''s an open cave with hot springs, stone tables and chairs. The stone tables and chairs are very clean. It''s obvious that there is no waste here.


    Of course, it is also possible that Chen Yihan brought a servant girl or something.


    Chen Fang''s figure flashed and went to a corridor in the cave.


    How to know that people have not yet entered, there was a fierce attack.


    Chen Fang was surprised. The spirit of this boxing style is powerful, and there is a kind of anger that tears Everything. "Absolute master, but not Chen Yihan!"


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. He shook his body and avoided the blow.


    Chen Fang fell to the ground and looked up to see an old man in black flashing out of the corridor. The old man in black has long hair and shawl, sharp eyes, thin face, and many spots on his face.


    Chen Fang was about to speak when Chen Yihan''s voice suddenly came.


    "My big brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and you''ve finally come."


    Or that pair of lazy tune, listen to let Chen Fang some gnash his teeth. Chen Fang turns around and sees that Chen Yihan actually comes in through the entrance of the cave. He was not in the cave, he was hunting!


    Chen Yihan didn''t come in alone. There were four people with him. These four were three men and one woman. The three men were all old men in black, but the woman looked like she was 28 years old. She was dressed in white and had a beautiful face.


    The woman''s face is cold, but she and Chen Yihan seem to be close.


    Chen Fang looked at Chen Yihan more carefully, and he was shocked. Because of Chen Yihan''s cultivation This guy''s cultivation has reached the peak of jiuchongtian. Chen Fang can''t really see Chen Yihan''s accomplishments, but he can feel that the absolute peak of jiuchongtian is just a line away from shichongtian.


    How can this guy''s cultivation progress so fast?


    Moreover, that woman''s cultivation is also very high, seems to be the peak of jiuchongtian. And these old people, all of them are the cultivation of the middle of the Ninth Heaven.


    All of them are top experts!


    Chen Fang immediately fell into the top of the crisis, he can not help but be grateful, fortunately did not let big brother and second brother to come. Otherwise, this time, they will be killed by themselves.


    In this case, even if the blue and purple clothes come, it is also a little difficult.


    "My big brother, you probably forgot one thing." Chen Yihan said with a joking smile: "Qi luck is flourishing and declining. I have been inferior to you many times before. But now, I escaped from death, and the fate between us has already been reversed. So today you will die! "


    Chen Fang said nothing.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Yihan laughed, he said: "in this situation, are you still trying to escape? Do you think it''s possible for you to escape? "


    Chen Fang stopped talking at all.


    Chen Yihan said coldly, "surround him.""Yes, young master!" Several old men in black should be, so they quickly surrounded Chen Fang.

 Chapter 1196

    "Run away!" This is Chen Fang''s only thought at the moment.


    Chen Fang glances at Chen Yihan, but he doesn''t choose to run inside. Because there is only one old man in black in it. That proves it''s a dead end!


    In this case, there is a shortage of one in the surrounding nine. This gap is not only to give Chen Fang vitality, but also to give Chen Fang the dead end of the trap.


    Although the trick is simple, but people in crisis, often desperate.


    But Chen Fang didn''t. He decided to break through from the front. Chen Fang''s eyes flashed cold, and the war slave suddenly came out. With a bang, Zhan Nu shoots Chen Yihan like a shell. In the hands of the war slaves, the light of the Dragon Sword flashed. In an instant, the light of the sword shocked Kyushu. The surging power of the sword enveloped Chen Yihan.


    In the endless pressure, a sword startles Hong to assassinate to Chen Yihan''s throat.


    Chen Yihan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Chen Fang had such a killing move. However, Chen Yihan''s gene is absolutely excellent, and he also belongs to Chen Ling.


    In the crisis, Chen Yihan suddenly offered a magic weapon!


    "The talisman of heaven!"


    On that day, the talisman formed a golden light. It was like a golden light shield, quickly resisting the Warlord''s sword!


    Chen Yihan gave a shrill drink and said, "the military talisman of heaven is like a mountain!"


    With Chen Yihan''s magic power rolling, in an instant, the sword light and sword shadow, the endless war, like thousands of troops fighting in the sky.


    Around the war slave, countless swords and swords attacked the war slave. Fortunately, the physical body of the war slave was so powerful that he could not be killed immediately by the sword. The slaves continued to resist.


    "Nine orders, cut and stand!" Chen Yihan pinched his fingers continuously.


    Immediately, those Tengteng murderous Qi form a huge magic sword! The speed of the sword is like the wind, its strength is like a mountain, and its spirit is immortal!


    Boom!


    The war slave immediately drives the sword to resist. Bang, the Dragon Sword breaks.


    The war slave held the magic sword in his hands, and the golden light was shining in the magic sword.


    Boom!


    The magic sword broke out a strange golden awn, and suddenly cut the war slave to pieces!


    Chen Fang''s proud war slave So he was killed by Chen Yihan. When Chen Yihan duels with the war slaves, Chen Fang is not idle. He quickly displays the Dharma of heaven and earth, Da leidan!


    Boom!


    Da leidan fiercely killed the beautiful woman.


    At the same time, the rest of the old men in black also came to fight together. Chen Fang raised his right hand and sealed an old man in black with dark mandachen. Then Chen xianteng immediately took it out and trapped another old man in black.


    That big Chen xianteng is not so good to trap the old man in black, but the old man in black also has to fight with big Chen xianteng.


    Chen Fang''s body is flashing, and the big thunder Dan in his hand is fierce.


    The beautiful woman was also surprised, but she was not a good match. She was solemn in the moment and offered a bow in her hand!


    "Chen Tiangong, Zhentian arrow!"


    An arrow blasted out, carrying unparalleled power of shooting the sun to kill Da leidan.


    Boom!


    Da leidan was shot into pieces by the sky shaking arrow in an instant, and Chen Fang suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes immediately turned red!


    That Zhentian arrow even more smashed Da Lei Dan, and then shot Chen Fang.


    Boom!


    Chen Fang was hit by the Zhentian arrow and immediately smashed. Beautiful women immediately feel strange.


    This is the role of the emperor''s mirror!


    Chen Fang appears behind the beautiful woman. He quickly kills her with one hand. The beautiful woman realized the danger and her figure flashed. Chen Fang strides faster, that is, the body method of antelope hanging horns. He moves with the woman at the same time, and instantly catches the woman''s hand pulse. Then, Chen Fang slapped the beautiful woman in the face.


    When the beautiful woman was stunned, half of her face immediately became red and swollen, and the corners of her mouth also spilled blood. Chen Fang then held the woman in his arms and grabbed her white neck.


    "Don''t move the damn thing!" Chen Fang roared.


    The scene of such changes is obviously unexpected.


    Chen Yihan also stayed for a while.


    The old man in black who was fighting with Da Chen xianteng was also stunned, so Da Chen xianteng immediately trapped the old man in black. Chen Fang''s dark mandachen also sealed an old man in black.


    So the situation at the scene is that Chen Yihan and two other old men in black are deadlocked with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is indeed defeated, but at such a disadvantage, he actually caught a hostage. To put it out, Chen Fang is definitely proud of his defeat this time.


    Although this beautiful woman has high accomplishments, her practical experience is not strong. After Chen Yihan appeared, Chen Fang set the breakthrough on this woman.


    Of course, Chen Fang''s success in this operation is due to the emperor''s mirror. If there is no magic emperor''s mirror, then Chen Fang can''t catch this beautiful woman. There is a long way to go between the beginning and the peak of jiuchongtian.


    The woman''s face was shocked. She never thought that she would be so confused and caught by Chen Fang.Chen Yihan''s face was also ugly. He suddenly gave a cold smile and said, "brother, you really surprised me. In this case, you can catch me alone. "


    Chen Fang also sneered and said, "I didn''t rush inside. Maybe I let you down?"


    The muscles on Chen Yihan''s face trembled slightly, and he did set up a net for Chen Fang. He hated Chen Fang to the bone and wanted to do everything for his father this time. But I didn''t expect that the change of things was so dramatic.


    There is no doubt that Chen Fang is smart and has a strong sense of determination and adventure. He can use the emperor''s mirror to escape from the cave in the struggle with women. It was the only chance to surprise. But Chen Fang didn''t because he knew that even after he escaped, he would be pursued by Chen Yihan. Chen Yihan''s accomplishments are higher than his own. It''s hard to escape.


    Chen Fang saw that the woman''s identity was very important. He soon thought that Chen Yihan''s instant promotion was probably related to the ziyuxian mansion. And this woman may represent ziyuxianfu!


    "You let Ziyan go." Chen Yihan said in a deep voice, "I''ll let you go!"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not good. I''ll not only stay, but also take you back to the hall of stars." Chen Yihan looked angry and said, "I think you are crazy."


    Chen Fang said: "maybe, if you promise to go to the hall of stars with me, everything will be easy to say. If we don''t, we''ll be caught dead. "


    Chen Yihan kept silent.


    "I don''t think there''s anything to think about," Chen said. The hall of stars catches you, just like me, but wants you to work for it. Now most of the destiny people have gone, what can''t you go to. But if you don''t go, then this girl Ziyan will die. I haven''t asked you to exchange your own life for Miss Ziyan''s. You won''t do it. I think you are just using Miss Ziyan. "


    Ziyan''s face changed slightly.


    Chen Yihan is even more irritated. He doesn''t understand that it''s Chen Fang''s eye medicine.


    Chen Yihan hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, I promise you. I''ll follow you to Zhongxing hall. Can you release Ziyan now? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help sneering and said, "my good brother, are you a fool or an idiot? I''ll let her go now and wait for you to kill her again? "


    "How can you let it go?" Chen Yihan asked harshly.


    Chen Fang said, "when I get to the hall of stars, I will give you to the master of stars. At that time, I will let you go."


    Chen Yihan said: "you..."


    "I don''t know what I am. That''s the best way. You don''t have to worry about me tearing up tickets on the way. " Chen Fang said.


    Chen Yihan gritted his teeth and said, "good!"


    At this time, a deep drink suddenly spread to Chen Fang''s ears.


    "Evil animals seek death!" The sound instantly penetrated into Chen Fang''s mind, making his head blow. It''s an old man''s voice!


    "Old master!" Exclaimed an old man in black.


    Then, a phantom appeared behind Chen Fang. Chen Fang hasn''t come back to his senses yet. The phantom explodes on Chen Fang''s head.


    Chen Fang was killed on the spot and his blood was shot.


    Chen Yihan was stunned. At the moment when Chen Fang fell down, he felt that it was not true. He always wanted to kill Chen Fang. But when Chen Fang really died in front of him, he still felt very strange.


    "This guy can really be killed!" Chen Yihan can''t help murmuring.


    Ziyan was free, she quickly to Chen Yihan''s side. Chen Yihan looked at the corpse lying on the ground and was stunned. For a long time, he couldn''t come back.


    And the phantom that killed Chen Fang also disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yihan then asked Ziyan strangely.


    Ziyan smiles at Chen Yihan and says, "my father left me an amulet before he died, which was guarded by his father''s yuan Shen. But it can only be used once. I used the amulet just now. It was my father''s remnant, the yuan God, who killed him. "


    Chen Yihan suddenly realized.


    "Young master!" An old man in black suddenly said, "it seems wrong!"


    "Why?" Chen Yihan asked. At the same time, Chen xianteng had trapped an old man in black. At this time, Chen xianteng suddenly turned into a seed, and lightning flew out.


    Chen Yihan reached out and grasped the seed.


    Then, Chen Yihan saw the last few changes of Chen Fang''s corpse on the ground, but it turned into a broken spell. "Puppet charm!"


    Chen Yihan is so familiar with the charm that he can''t help stamping his feet. "Chen Fang, are you an immortal Xiaoqiang?"


    Chen Fang is now flying out on the throne of Black Lotus, and his puppet charm plays a role in the crucial moment. So Chen Fang in the crisis, then with the help of the emperor''s mirror flashed a hundred meters away.


    It''s very easy to find flaws when flashing 100 meters away, and once flashing 100 meters away, you can''t use the king''s mirror continuously. However, at that time, Chen Yihan was bewildered by the puppet charm, so he didn''t realize the mystery.Chen Fang escaped from death with a long sigh of relief. Just now in the ziyuxian mansion, it was really breathtaking.


    At the same time, Chen Fang is not fruitless. He lost the war slave and Da Chen xianteng, but there was an old man in black trapped in the dark mandachen.

 Chapter 1197

    Chen Fang did not dare to release the old man from the dark mandachen. Dark mandachen completely isolated the old man from the outside world. Chen Fang is afraid that if the old man is released, Chen Yihan will be able to hunt him down according to his breath.


    This old man is the strength of jiuchongtian in the middle period. Although he is not so strong, he still can''t understand the dark mandala of blue and purple clothes with such strength.


    Chen Fangren is flying in the air, but he is constantly thinking about how to solve the present dilemma.


    Chen Yihan''s strength is beyond Chen Fang''s imagination, especially the magic weapon of military talisman of that day. He killed his own war slave when he raised his hand. In this way, even if they are alone with Chen Yihan, they have to run for their lives. In addition, Chen Yihan has these experts under him. It is almost impossible to catch Chen Yihan back to the hall of stars with his own ability.


    In this case, there are several ways in front of you.


    The first way is to go to the great emperor of Shura for help. But will this elder help? Chen Fang is not sure. There is no friendship between him and Shen Muran.


    This is the worst way!


    The best way is to find blue and purple clothes!


    But Chen Fang also faces a very painful problem, that is, he can''t get in touch with LAN Ziyi.


    If the jade slips are burned, it means the end of the mission. At the end of the mission, the hall of stars will send Prajna Tianzhou to meet you. When you go back, it will be considered a mission failure. It''s definitely out of the question.


    Chen Fang was sorry. If he had known that, he would have told his elder brother and second brother not to go back. Let them take a message to lanziyi!


    Now, it''s all too late.


    Chen Fang soon thought of the Dakang dynasty!


    "Go to the emperor?" Chen Fang said in secret. "It''s not a crime to let the emperor do it. The star Lord just doesn''t let the destiny help each other, but doesn''t let other outsiders help! But will the emperor do it? "


    Although Chen Fang didn''t blame the emperor in his heart, the last time the emperor cut off the channel would always be a knot in one''s heart. Now I''m looking for the emperor''s help. This


    Chen Fang gritted his teeth and said in secret: "face is small, life and death is big! It can''t be so fast. I''ll pit the blue and purple clothes. "


    At present, Chen Fang flew to Dakang.


    In the evening, when night fell, Chen Fang arrived outside the imperial city of Dakang. He landed and then entered the imperial city. Chen Fang still has Shaowei general''s waist tag. He has some status in the imperial city.


    Chen Fang goes back to Shaowei first.


    Once entering the Imperial City, Chen Fang was slightly relieved. In any case, in the Imperial City, Chen Yihan is absolutely not dare to come to wanton. Although the emperor is afraid of the star Lord, he is also a person who dares to fight against them.


    In Shaowei house, everything is the same!


    As soon as Chen Fang entered the Imperial City, he thought of another person, Mujing! Besides, Mu Jing lives in Shaowei mansion.


    No matter what other people think, Mujing will help himself. After Chen Fang entered Shaowei''s house, Lin Bo, the housekeeper, went to inform Nie Meiniang.


    Nie Meiniang and Batu almost came out together to meet. Batu has already grown up to be a great horse. In a few days, he will be able to carry people. It happily flies towards Chen Fang, whistling. Chen Fang immediately felt a kind of home atmosphere.


    "So long this time? Why don''t you see Miss Qiao? " Nie Meiniang said.


    Nie Meiniang doesn''t know the ups and downs outside. She doesn''t think Chen Fang has done anything. Chen Fang didn''t want Nie Meiniang to worry, so he laughed and said, "Qiao Ning has her own business, so she didn''t come back with me."


    Nie Meiniang said, "I''ll prepare hot water for you first. You can take a bath before you have dinner."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!" After a pause, he immediately asked, "why didn''t you see sister Jing? Does she practice in the room? "


    Nie Meiniang said: "Miss Mu left Dakang a month ago."


    "What, left?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Nie Meiniang was surprised to see Chen Fang''s gaffe. She said, "Miss Mu has her own business to do. If she leaves, she won''t come back."


    Chen Fang immediately felt a little lost.


    "Is something wrong?" Nie Meiniang was also surprised and asked immediately.


    "No, nothing!" Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''m just a little surprised. I didn''t expect her to leave."


    Nie Meiniang said, "Oh, I''ll go and prepare bath water for you."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Chen Fang''s heart has so a trace of panic, originally Mu Jing is his big card, but now, Mu Jing actually left. If the emperor refused to help again, he would be a tragedy.


    In the room, Chen Fang soaks in the bathtub. He closes his eyes and lies down like this. Steaming, Chen Fang feels that every pore on the body is open.When he ran away, he swallowed two pieces of renhuangdan, and now his injury has healed. Although the great Heidan is broken by the sky shaking arrow, the mana of Chen Fang is restored and can be condensed again.


    The Zhentian arrow and Chen Tiangong are fused together to form a point of strength. In addition, Chen Tiangong and Zhentian arrow have infinite power. Moreover, Ziyan''s accomplishments are also very high, so an arrow will destroy all the rules of Chen Fang.


    "Tiandao talisman and Chen Tiangong are all powerful magic weapons. Today, Chen Yihan is also in the hands of Chen xianteng. Chen Yihan''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. " Chen Fang thought: "last time I killed Chen Yihan, his luck now really surpasses me. It''s against heaven."


    Chen Fang shook his head and decided to stop thinking. He was quiet and focused for half an hour. After that, he got out of the tub, dried himself, put on clean clothes and went out of the room.


    Everything in Shaowei mansion is well managed by Nie Meiniang. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning''s rooms are cleaned every day. When Chen Fang took a bath, Nie Meiniang had arranged a servant girl to help Chen Fang take a bath, but Chen Fang couldn''t let it go and let the servant girl go out.


    After taking a bath, Chen Fang''s whole body was refreshed. He wore a loose white robe and went to the side hall. In the side hall, Nie Meiniang prepared dinner.


    Millet porridge, as well as some light dishes, looks very refreshing. Now Chen Fang doesn''t like to eat greasy food, so he has a good appetite to see such a dinner.


    Nie Meiniang sits down to accompany Chen Fang. She pours a glass of wine for Chen Fang and herself.


    Chen fangting likes to drink Tianzhou''s wine. It''s not so spicy. It tastes like rice wine and has some sweetness. He took a sip of the wine and put another peanuts in his mouth. After that, he said to Nie Meiniang, "the life in Shaowei mansion is very different from that in Wuhou mansion before. Let a person like you be a housekeeper for me. I also feel that I have wronged you. "


    Nie Meiniang said with a smile, "what''s wrong with that? It''s very good. In fact, you should know, I am very grateful to you for giving me such a shelter life. Although, I still live in the Imperial City, but you give me freedom. Now, no one will come to my bad luck. "


    Chen Fang also a smile, said: "you like it."


    "You seem to get a lot out of this trip." Nie Meiniang said.


    "Going through a lot of things." Chen Fang said with a smile. He was worried, but he didn''t want to talk about these experiences.


    They just chatted and drank some wine. Nie Meiniang doesn''t know what to ask. Sometimes she asks, but Chen Fang doesn''t answer, so she doesn''t ask any more.


    After dinner, Chen Fang left Shaowei.


    On the streets of the Imperial City, there is a kind of peace in prosperity. Prosperity is appearance, but tranquility is based on a strong sense of security. This sense of security is given by the emperor.


    Chen Fang''s thought is very mature. He will not say that he feels that the emperor is sorry for him, so he will come back in a hurry. Or fly directly back to the Imperial City, angry eyes relative. He went outside the imperial city and landed first. Everything was in accordance with the rules of the imperial city.


    Chen Fang won''t tell the emperor that you owe me, so you have to help me. This is a very naive behavior!


    Chen Fang entered the palace smoothly, and then met Chang Lao beside the emperor.


    This is in front of the imperial study. Chang stopped Chen Fang. He first saluted slightly and said, "see you, general Shaowei!"


    Facing Chang Lao, Chen Fang didn''t dare to be arrogant. He hugged his fist and said, "Chang Lao, I want to see the emperor. Please pass it on for me."


    "The emperor is closed." Chang said: "general Shaowei, it''s a pity. You can''t see the emperor in a short time."


    Chen Fang stayed for a while, and he suddenly felt a little sad in his heart.


    "I don''t know. When did the emperor begin to shut up?" Chen Fang asked.


    Mr. Chang said, "I was closed not long ago, but the emperor expected the general to come. So I also left a letter for the general. "


    "Oh, really?" Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Chang took out a bright yellow letter from his sleeve. Chen Fang took it and said, "thank you, Mr. Chang."


    Chang said, "general, I grew up watching the emperor. The emperor attaches great importance to you. I hope the general will understand the emperor''s painstaking care and don''t hate the emperor in his heart. "


    Chen Fang immediately hugged his fist and said, "thunder, rain and dew are all royal kindness. In any case, the general dare not bear a grudge against the emperor


    Old Chang said with a smile, "maybe the emperor''s actions and the old slave''s words are ironic to the little general. But the little general is not very human. He should be able to understand the deep meaning of this. That''s all I can say. "


    "Goodbye!" Chen Fang said.


    After leaving the palace, Chen Fang did not rush to open the envelope.


    He seemed to understand the emperor''s meaning.


    After returning to Shaowei house, Chen Fang went back to his room to have a rest. He sat on the bed with his knees crossed. After that, he opened the letter and pulled out the letter.When Chen Fang unfolds the letter, it says

 Chapter 1198

    There was only one word written on the letter.


    "Absolutely!"


    That unique character, iron pen and silver hook, fierce cutting, let people see the heart.


    "Absolutely!" Chen Fang''s heart jumped, and he finally fully understood Chang Lao''s meaning.


    On the side of the Imperial City, there is absolutely no way to seek help. There won''t be any help, the disappearance of Bruce Lee, the departure of Mujing, the emperor''s unique words, the blue and purple clothes don''t move.


    All this is a unique word.


    Chen Fang closed his eyes and thought a lot of things in his mind.


    In recent years, I have indeed experienced a lot. There are a lot of enemies, but also more contacts and help. The way to cultivate is not to do business. We need to find the right and the left. LAN Tingyu''s popularity is bad enough, but his cultivation is not weak. Chen Yihan is not popular, but now has such strength.


    Mujing is not popular!


    It''s not that I have no chance, but that I have too many chances.


    At present, not only that, but also the God Emperor, the great emperor of China Ling, are trapped. So at this moment, all of their help, all the contacts can be considered from this moment, broken.


    Tianchi Pavilion now cooperates with the emperor, and the emperor has decided to do so. Then it''s impossible to ask Tianchi Pavilion for help.


    "Chen Yihan must be arrested." Chen Fang thought in his heart, and then he became ruthless in his heart.


    Later, Chen felt relieved to read a move, he also escaped into the dark Manda Chen. The dark Mandala has become its own space. Chen Fang has already been involved in the mystery, so he can come and go freely. When he reached the dark Mandala, he saw a dark void in front of him.


    In the dark void, the dark black lotus slowly rotates!


    The Black Lotus imitates the rule of the mystery in the womb. There is only one rule, but it can be changeable and cannot be captured.


    Naturally, the riddle in the womb displayed by the Black Lotus is not the real riddle in the womb, but it also has an outline of the riddle in the womb, and its power is infinite.


    LAN Ziyi was a reincarnated person, that is to say, she really solved the mystery of the fetus. That''s why she was able to perform the dark mandarins.


    Chen Fang did not penetrate all the secrets of the dark mandachen, but he could get in and out freely.


    In the dark, the old man in black was anxiously looking for a way out. But no matter what he did, everything was useless. This dark Mandala Chen Xuanmiao doesn''t need to say much, but because it''s not blue and purple, it also has its own problem, that is, if the opponent''s mana is strong enough, he can forcibly damage his rules, and then escape from heaven.


    Fortunately, the old man in black''s mana is not strong enough.


    Chen Fang doesn''t appear. In this array, when he doesn''t want to appear, the old man in black will never see him.


    "What''s your name?" Chen Fang asked after a long time.


    The old man in black immediately looked around, and then said angrily, "Chen Fang, get out. If you have the ability, let''s play one-on-one. "


    Chen Fang light said: "it seems that you think I''m not your opponent."


    "Yes, come out if you can." The old man in black inspires Chen Fang.


    "I can come out and fight with you. But let''s make a bet first Chen Fang said.


    "What do you want to bet on?" Said the old man in black.


    Chen Fang said, "if I win, you will obey me from now on. If you win, I''ll let you go. "


    "Are you serious?" The old man in black is a little excited.


    Chen Fang said: "absolutely serious!"


    The old man in Black said, "good!"


    Chen Fang said: "I hope that I have given you trust, and you will not live up to my trust. Otherwise, my means will make your soul tremble. " After a pause, he said, "I don''t know if you noticed that I used a war slave in yesterday''s battle with Chen Yihan. The war slave was a shichongtian master who fell into my hands. He is a very smart man, and he likes to be smart with me, so that slave is his end. His brain nucleus is still in my hands, not dead yet. "


    The old man in black shivered. He was silent for a while. Then he said, "if you succeed, you will lose!"


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I believe you."


    So he flashed and appeared in front of the old man in black.


    The old man in black looks at Chen Fang, his eyes twinkle with a complex color. "I heard Chen Yihan mention you. You are the king of destiny. But now, the west wind has overtaken the east wind. You can''t fight him. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not necessarily true. You are well prepared this time. There are so many people ambushing me. I still escaped unscathed. Besides, don''t you fall into my hands? "


    The old man in black was speechless.


    Chen Fang said, "may I have your name, please?"


    The old man in Black said, "Hu Changchun!"


    Chen Fang said, "OK, let''s do it first."Hu Changchun eyes a flash of cold light, he fingers a bullet, a flash of light, such as pitching general cut to the throat.


    Chizhou Xuangang sword!


    This Chizhou Xuangang sword is to absorb the essence of Chizhou. This sword is extremely penetrating and powerful.


    Chen Fang immediately felt that he was locked in by a powerful force, which was as heavy as a mountain. It was difficult for him to move.


    Click!


    That Chizhou Xuangang sword instantly cuts Chen Fang''s head!


    However, this is not Chen Fang''s real life. Chen Fang''s real body has appeared behind Hu Changchun. Disha sword appears in his hand. With a flash of light, he stabs Hu Changchun''s forehead fiercely.


    Before the sword came to Hu Changchun''s body, the powerful cold force had penetrated into Hu Changchun''s brain. Hu Changchun was ten meters away. Chen Fang was the first one to enter the dark Mandala. Although he didn''t know Chen Fang''s means, his fighting consciousness was much stronger than that of Ziyan. After a sword failed, the body immediately moved.


    Chen Fang cuts the air with one sword. Hu Changchun waved his big hand, and the Chizhou Xuangang sword immediately turned into infinite sword light. For a moment, the sword light covered Chen Fang''s cage.


    At this time, no matter how Chen Fang changes, Hu Changchun will be able to see things clearly. Hu Changchun knew that Chen Fang was powerful, and he dared to challenge Chen Fang. Of course, he had some capital.


    The sword light is like the power of mountains and seas, and the surging and ferocious strangulation comes to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang realized the power of Chizhou Xuangang sword, and he quickly escaped into the great Heidan.


    The great Heidan whirled fiercely, and the cold air spread out.


    The light of the sword crackled like thunder, and the rainstorm killed the great Heidan. In an instant, the sword sparkled, gorgeous and incomparable. The ice layer of the great Heidan is being cut off quickly, but the great Heidan condenses the ice layer faster.


    Two phase offset, these sword light simply can''t big Heidan!


    Hu Changchun pinches the formula and then exerts his magic power. He is solemn in appearance, and his hair and beard are open.


    "Wan Jian Zhen Hai Jue!"


    In a flash, all the sword light twisted into a violent and huge tornado sword Qi. This tornado finally synthesized a huge Chizhou Xuangang sword!


    Chizhou Xuangang sword lightning thunderbolt shot to the big Heidan!


    "Boom!" Big Heidan was cut to pieces by Chizhou Xuangang sword. At the same time, Chen Fang appeared behind Hu Changchun.


    Hu Changchun is going all out, Chen Fang appears at this time, he is absolutely caught off guard. Chen Fang''s hand was very fast and he split it with one hand.


    Suddenly, Hu Changchun''s hair stood up. As soon as he ran forward, he wanted to avoid Chen Fang''s pursuit. Which knows Chen Fang changes faster, directly with the emperor''s mirror flashing, blocked Hu Changchun''s way. In front of Hu Changchun. Then, Chen Fang split it.


    Hu Changchun body in a flash, then will Chen Fang this palm to avoid!


    "Hum!" Chen Fang''s killing move is under his feet.


    "Yellow dog pees!" Chen Fang''s dark legs are like shadow and electricity.


    Hu Changchun was kicked in Hu Changchun''s abdomen by Chen Fang, Hu Changchun''s whole body was quickly kicked out, and finally fell to the ground, and it was difficult to get up again.


    Hu Changchun felt that his intestines seemed to be broken by Chen Fang. He became shrimps in pain on the ground.


    After a long time, Hu Changchun''s pain gradually subsided, but he was already sweating.


    Chen Fang came to Hu Changchun slowly, then said faintly: "you lost."


    Hu Changchun got up, he said: "from then on, I Hu Changchun will be loyal to you."


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll think about your future. I''m working in Zhongxing hall now, and I can''t take you back to Zhongxing hall. Then you live in Shaowei house in the imperial city. There''s the emperor sitting in Shaowei''s mansion. No one dares to look for you. "


    Hu Changchun was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that Chen Fang had figured out the way for him. "Good, good!" After a while, Hu Changchun only said these two words.


    Chen Fang then said, "but it''s not that I don''t want to trust you. But you and I are still in shallow contact, so you should take my ice elixir. " He said that he took out a blood colored pill.


    This pill was actually refined by Chen Fang with his own blood. He refined it with the essence of Disha, so this pill is extremely tough. Even in the belly, it is difficult to be refined.


    "This ice elixir is not poisonous, but if you take it and want to force it out or refine it, it will melt immediately. Once it''s melted, you''ll be frozen to ice even if you have high mana. You''ve just seen my freezing technique. " Chen Fang said.


    Hu Changchun hesitated, but he took the ice elixir.


    "As long as you follow me sincerely, you can rest assured that I will never harm you." Chen Fang then said.


    In fact, Chen Fang didn''t know how much ice elixir could do. Maybe it will be as Chen Fang said. But Chen Fang didn''t do the experiment, so he just took it out to Hu Changchun. He didn''t dare to do the experiment with his own life."Well, I believe in Mr. Chen!" Hu Changchun looked up and swallowed the ice elixir.


    Ice Lingdan into the belly of Hu Changchun, has been safe to stay inside. This ice elixir is sticky to the abdomen, but it will never be easily excreted

 Chapter 1199

    "My mind is in the ice elixir. If you betray me one day, I just need to think about it, and you will die!" Chen Fang said.


    Hu Changchun said: "now that he has made up his mind to follow the young master, I don''t dare to rebel."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "that''s the case. Then we will be our own people."


    Hu Changchun said: "all at your command!"


    Chen Fang said, "OK, follow me out of this dark Mandala first." Then he grabbed Hu Changchun''s shoulder and took Hu Changchun out of the dark mandachen to the room.


    Hu Changchun slightly a Zheng, after a while also just reaction come over.


    "What is this place?" Hu Changchun couldn''t help asking. Chen Fang said, "this is Shaowei house. It''s in the imperial city of Dakang. This Shaowei house is my residence. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Hu Changchun was slightly relieved.


    Chen Fang said, "you must be hungry. I''ll send some food and wine to you. You can talk with me while drinking."


    Hu Changchun said: "yes, young master!"


    Chen Fang immediately asked the servant girl to prepare the food and wine, and the food and wine came up soon.


    Chen Fang and Hu Changchun closed the door, then in the candlelight, push the cup to hand over.


    "Mr. Hu, what is the origin of ziyuxian mansion?" Chen Fang asked.


    Hu Changchun didn''t dare to hide anything at this time, so he said: "the Ziyu immortal mansion was founded by my old master, who was called Ziyu Sanren, and his cultivation has reached the peak of ten Heaven. We are all servants and slaves of our old master. Our skills are all handed over by our old master. We have been in Ziyu mansion for more than 100 years. "


    Chen Fang listened in silence.


    Hu Changchun said: "the old master''s cultivation talent is very high, and there are many magic weapons. But ten years ago, the old master suddenly went out. A year later, when he came back, he was seriously injured. It seemed that he would die soon. We know from the old master''s population that he was fighting against the great emperor of China in the void. At that time, the old master was seriously injured by the great emperor of China in order to snatch a magic weapon. After that, not long after the old master came back, he died. "


    "Master Ling?" Chen Fang was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect that ziyuxianfu and master Ling also had such disputes.


    Hu Changchun said: "did you know the great emperor of China?"


    "I know each other, and I know them very well," Chen said Hu Changchun was silent for a moment, but he didn''t say much.


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t hate me because of this relationship, do you?"


    Hu Changchun said: "how dare I!"


    Chen Fang said, "how did Chen Yihan become the master of ziyuxian mansion?"


    Hu Changchun said: "the old master left a magic weapon, that is, the military talisman of that day! We haven''t been able to open this talisman for so many years. But after Chen Yihan came, he successfully opened it. On his deathbed, the old master once said, "Whoever can open the talisman of heaven is the new master of ziyuxian mansion."


    Chen Fang said: "so it is. It seems that this talisman of heaven is very powerful."


    Hu Changchun said: "the spirit of heaven''s magic weapon is contained in it. If it is brought into full play, its power will go over mountains and seas and capture the moon with stars. Chen Yihan''s skill is limited, and he has not yet fully understood the martial arts of heaven. Otherwise, you have no chance to turn over that day. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying in secret: "this dog day Chen Yihan is really out of luck. You can find this magic weapon every time


    He then said: "Ziyan is your old master''s daughter?"


    "That''s right," Hu Changchun said After a pause, he said, "young master, I grew up watching Ziyan. The old master is kind to me. I hope you don''t embarrass Ziyan. "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry. I won''t embarrass her. However, Chen Yihan is too strong. My breakthrough must be in Ziyan. If Chen Yihan doesn''t care about Ziyan''s life, I won''t kill Ziyan at that time. At most, I will let Ziyan know his true face. "


    Hu Changchun immediately said: "thank you, young master!"


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "actually, my situation is not good at the moment. So all these are unnecessary. If I can''t pass this pass, I will end up miserable. But don''t worry. If I die, ice elixir will never hurt you. "


    Hu Changchun said: "the young master must be able to make good fortune." He then said, "I can see that you and Chen Yihan are different."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, what''s the difference?"


    Hu Changchun said: "young master is a kind-hearted man. Chen Yihan''s temperament is full of evil and evil! Although he didn''t show it, he still has the wisdom of knowing people. "


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t understand how Ziyan can take a fancy to Chen Yihan."


    Hu Changchun couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "this is probably the fan of the game. In any case, Chen Yihan is also a handsome young man. When he plays, he has lethal power to young girls. "Chen Fang said, "that''s right." Later, he thought of something and asked: "when I was holding Ziyan yesterday, an old man suddenly came out and slapped me. The power of that slap was extremely terrible. I think it''s your old master. "


    Hu Changchun said: "yes, it was the talisman that the old master made for Ziyan when he was dying. But the amulet was used once, and it didn''t work. So you don''t have to worry about this. "


    "There''s another thing I''m very confused about," Chen said


    Hu Changchun said: "young master, please say."


    Chen Fang said: "yesterday, Chen Yihan only sent one person to guard the passage, and then blocked all the exits. If I''m right, he''s trying to force me into the tunnel. If he didn''t resist at all, I would not go in because I was aware of the danger inside. But in this way, I was in a panic, and probably entered the channel. So the question is, "what''s the danger in the passage?"


    Hu Changchun was stunned when he heard the speech, and then praised: "the childe is meticulous, and his subordinates admire him." He then said: "there''s a magic weapon in that passage called Shuiyue Dongtian. Shuiyue Dongtian can be transformed into a cave or a building. People just need to enter it and launch Shuiyue divine light. Then the master below ten heavy days will be refined into a pool of yellow water in an instant. As for those who are more than ten days old, if they are careless, they will not be able to escape


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "is this magic weapon so powerful?"


    Hu Changchun said: "Shuiyue Dongtian is the treasure of ziyuxian mansion. Once it is launched, it will be powerful. But it takes at least a month for Shuiyue cave to integrate with the environment. "


    Chen Fang was in a daze. He said in secret: "if this water moon cave wants to fight to kill the enemy, it can''t. But it''s a good tool to keep your house at home. "


    Hu Changchun said: "in addition, there is Shuiyue essence in Shuiyue cave, which is the superior aura of cultivation. Chen Yihan''s rapid progress is due to his practice in Shuiyue cave. However, once you reach the tenth heaven in the water moon cave, the water moon essence has no effect on the cultivator. Today, Chen Yihan is still very concerned about the water moon cave, because he has not yet broken the ten Heaven puzzle. What''s more, the reason why Chen Yihan''s progress is so fast is that Ziyan, the little master, asks us to import essence into Shuiyue cave every day to help Chen progress. Otherwise, even if there is Shuiyue Dongtian, once we reach jiuchongtian, the progress of cultivation will not be fast. "


    Chen Fang said, "I see."


    Hu Changchun said: "the magic weapon of Shuiyue cave lies in..." After that, he told Chen Fang some secrets of Shuiyue cave.


    Chen Fang began to ponder.


    At this moment, Chen Fang did not want to find any foreign aid. Everything depends on yourself. Since you can''t fight, you have to outwit yourself.


    "I''m on Dakang''s side and have a lot of contacts. I think Chen Yihan knows that. Now he knows that I''ve escaped. I''m afraid he may not dare to stay in ziyuxian mansion. " Chen Fang said.


    Hu Changchun said: "but it''s estimated that Chen Yihan will not give up Shuiyue Dongtian. If he takes Shuiyue Dongtian away, it will be very difficult to kill the enemy in a short time. Therefore, it is estimated that even if Chen Yihan escapes, he will not be far away from ziyuxian mansion. He will use the water moon cave to kill the master you brought


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. But Chen Yihan is determined not to show up easily when he is not sure. He is arrogant, but he is also a cautious man


    Hu Changchun pondered.


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Fang suddenly said, "Mr. Hu, if I make a spiritual mark in your brain, can you erase it?"


    Hu Changchun said: "it will take some effort, but if I go back, Chen Yihan and Ziyan have a secret way to erase this spiritual mark. What''s more, they can erase it without being noticed by you. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, do you think we can do this. I want you to go back and make a mark in your brain. In this way, you can tell Chen Yihan that Chen Fang is as stupid as a pig, thinking that he can control you with his mental imprint. "


    Hu Changchun was stunned and then said, "young master, do you want your subordinates to go back to be undercover?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Fang said.


    Hu Changchun looked embarrassed and said, "it''s not that my subordinates are unwilling to do their best. However, Chen Yihan is a suspicious man. He may not be able to believe all this


    Chen Fang said, "I know that. I''ll ask you more questions! "


    "Say it, young master!" Hu Changchun said.


    Chen Fang said: "Chen Yihan and Ziyan''s relationship to that step?"


    Hu Changchun was slightly stunned and said, "why did you ask this question?"


    Chen Fang said: "to catch Chen Yihan back, Ziyan is a key existence. So I have to be clear. "


    Hu Changchun said: "although Ziyan''s little master secretly promised Chen Yihan, she was a very self loving person. She and Chen Yihan have not yet broken the last layer of relationship. "

 Chapter 1200

    Chen Fang said: "I saw a hot spring in the cave of ziyuxianfu yesterday. How often does Ziyan soak in the hot spring?"


    Hu Changchun was slightly surprised and said, "what is this for, young master?" Chen Fang said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any idea about Ziyan. But since she has no relationship with Chen Yihan, Chen Yihan will avoid it when she goes to the hot spring. I will take this opportunity to seize Ziyan and force Chen Yihan to submit. "


    Whether Chen Yihan obeys or does not, it is beneficial to Chen Fang. If not, Ziyan will give up on Chen Yihan. Chen Yihan will lose strong support!


    If you obey, naturally everything is easy to say. Go to the hall of stars directly.


    Hu Changchun suddenly realized, he said: "Ziyan little master every three days, will soak in a hot spring at night. When she is in the hot spring, we will watch outside the cave. In fact, ziyuxianfu has a boundary. It''s hard for outsiders to find ziyuxianfu. Last time, you can find it accurately because we removed the border so as to lure you to the bait. "


    Chen Fang said, "I have a plan. First of all, you should go back to settle Chen Yihan''s heart. Let Chen Yihan not have to run around, let him know that I have no foreign aid. This is the first step of the plan, and the second step is to make him suspect you. I suspect that you are colluding with me, because if you don''t go back, he can''t stay in the cave. When you go back, he will be suspicious. These are two inevitable steps. It''s not difficult to do these two steps. "


    "What''s your third step?" Asked Hu Changchun.


    Chen Fang said: "this matter needs your high cooperation. I have a commandment Xumi, and I will catch a snake and put it in the commandment Xumi. Plant my spiritual imprint in the snake. Then you will find a chance to throw Jie Xumi into the hot spring pool. This will create a feeling, you and I work together to catch Ziyan. "


    Hu Changchun was surprised and said: "since Chen Yihan is suspicious of me, he will pay special attention to it. Then, Jie xumili is a fake childe, and he will certainly be aware of it. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. He must have noticed. I believe Chen Yihan knows me well enough. I played a lot of tricks with him. At this time, he will feel that I catch Ziyan is to lead him into the net, and I actually have another purpose. "


    "Another purpose?" Hu Changchun said: "Chen Yihan will think you are going to capture the magic weapon of Shuiyue cave. He will also know that you must have known the mechanism of Shuiyue Dongtian. So, he will ambush you in Shuiyue cave. "


    Chen Fang said: "yes, but in fact, I still want to catch Ziyan. The twists and turns of the road, every step to go subtle, to grasp Chen Yihan''s psychology clearly. Otherwise, in the event of the east window incident, we will both die and have no place to live. "


    Hu Changchun greatly praised, said: "young master, this plan is wonderful."


    "Whether this plan works or not depends on your performance." Chen Fang said.


    Hu Changchun said: "my subordinates will do their best."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    The next day, Hu Changchun flew back to ziyuxianfu.


    In the afternoon, Hu Changchun arrived at ziyuxian mansion. There is no one else in ziyuxian mansion. But Hu Changchun did not wait long, then Chen Yihan and Ziyan and three other elders appeared.


    "Mr. Hu, how did you come back?" Ziyan coldly asked Hu Changchun.


    Hu Changchun was slightly stunned, he said: "it seems that the little master does not want the old slave to come back."


    Ziyan said: "I naturally hope you can come back, but how can I welcome you if you have changed your ways?"


    Hu Changchun''s eyes flashed cold, he said: "is it necessary for the old slave to die, the small master can believe the old slave''s innocence."


    Ziyan said: "Hu, you don''t have to be angry. It''s just that Yihan and I feel strange. Now that you have fallen into Chen Fang''s hands, how can you come back unscathed? "


    Hu Changchun said: "because he made a mental imprint in the brain of the old slave, he controlled the old slave. I also hope that the old slave can come back, so the old slave can come back. " After a pause, he said, "the terror of spiritual imprint is the nightmare of the immortal cultivator. The reason why the old slave pretended to welcome Chen Fangzi was that he knew that the little master and the little master had the ability to erase the spiritual imprint in the old slave''s brain. As long as the spirit mark is removed, how can the old slave betray you


    Purple Yan is tiny a Zheng.


    Chen Yihan said, "Mr. Hu, I really have a way to erase your spiritual imprint. And it can be obliterated unconsciously. Even if it''s obliterated, Chen Fang won''t know. " He pauses and says, "I''m just more curious. Chen Fang wants you to come back. What are you going to do?"


    Hu Changchun said: "he let the old slave come back for two purposes."


    Hu Changchun said: "the first purpose is to let you know that he can''t find any foreign aid in Dakang. The emperor of Dakang only gave him one word, absolutely! As for the second purpose, I want you to stay in ziyuxian house


    "What good is it for him to let me stay in Ziyu mansion?" Chen Yihan said.


    Hu Changchun smile, he took out a ring Xumi, said: "he also gave the old slave a ring Xumi. There is a water snake in this commandment. The water snake can breathe in the water. And he planted a spiritual imprint on the water snake. That is to let the old slave throw Jie Xumi into the hot spring and pretend that he is hiding in the hot spring. "Ziyan changed color, said: "what does he want to do, this shameless man!"


    Hu Changchun said: "take advantage of the little master, you take a bath, and then seize the little master to threaten the little master. Of course, this is his false move. In fact... "


    Chen Yihan said: "in fact, his goal is water moon cave. It seems that you have told Chen Fang the secret of Shuiyue cave. "


    Hu Changchun said: "I really can''t help it. In order to win the trust of the thief, I have to tell the secret of Shuiyue cave. Chen Fang is a master of array, and I didn''t dare to lie at that time. "


    Ziyan said: "he wants us to think he''s coming to catch me, and then we all lie in ambush outside. In fact, he has quietly gone to capture the water moon cave. The water moon cave is the treasure of ziyuxianfu, and it is also in urgent need of the water moon cave. If he gets water moon cave, he will definitely lose his square inch. He doesn''t have to compromise then. "


    "This is really his plan," Hu said. He was desperate now. In the dark mandachen, the old slave had a fight with him. When the old slave lost, he pretended to be loyal to him. The old slave is now his last straw. However, although he was clever and resourceful, he could not count on the old slave''s loyalty to his little master. It can''t be said that the spirit mark of an old slave can be erased. According to his plan, when the old slave comes back, he should pretend to escape by chance and report back. And try to make you believe what the old slave said. "


    "Ziyan, you wipe out the mental imprint in Hu Lao''s brain first." Chen Yihan said.


    Ziyan nodded and said, "Well!"


    After that, Ziyan cast the Dharma in public. After a short time, Hu Changchun''s mental imprint in his brain was erased.


    Hu Changchun was overjoyed. He knelt down and said, "thank you, master. Thank you, master!"


    Ziyan said: "Hu Lao, I''m sorry, just now I have more doubts about you."


    Hu Changchun couldn''t help but burst into tears and said: "the little master can believe the old slave. The old slave has died without regret."


    But Chen Yihan suddenly said: "so, Chen Fang is near here?"


    Hu Changchun said: "yes. But he''s very smart. We''re going out to catch him. There''s some trouble. "


    Chen Yihan said, "that''s true, Mr. Hu. Show me the commandment he gave you."


    Hu Changchun said: "yes, young master!"


    Chen Yihan takes over the commandment of Xumi and immediately feels inside. He found that there was a water snake in it, which was still kept in the water.


    And there is a spiritual mark in the body of the water snake.


    Chen Yihan gave a cold smile and said, "it''s really good that there''s still air in Xumi Then he said, "well, since that''s the case, let''s make a play with him to lead you into the urn." Then he threw the ring into the hot spring.


    Ziyan then asked Hu Changchun, "how does Chen Fang plan to sneak into Shuiyue cave?"


    Hu Changchun said: "he will hide in a ring Xumi in a designated place. The old slave will go to get it and bring him in."


    Ziyan said, "I see. When are you going to start? "


    Hu Changchun said: "when the little master bathes, he plans to do it at any time."


    Chen Yihan nodded and said, "well, in that case, Mr. Liu and Mr. Zhao, please go down to have a rest with Mr. Hu. Ziyan and I have to discuss this matter. "


    Then Mr. Liu and Mr. Zhao said, "yes, young master!"


    Later, Mr. Liu, Mr. Zhao and Mr. Zheng went down with Hu Changchun.


    After they left, Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "also cold, do you think Hu Lao''s words are credible?"


    Chen Yihan said, "let''s talk inside." He said that he took Ziyan''s hand.


    Ziyan face slightly a red, but did not struggle, let Chen Yihan holding her white Qianqian jade hand.


    In the inner chamber, Chen Yihan began to pace back and forth.


    "My elder brother, although I hate him to the bone, I have to admit that he is a very clever man. He has the most tricks. Too many people have fallen into his trap Chen Yihan said: "it''s no accident that emperor Dakang used Jue to him. If not, he would not have come up with such a plan. "


    "But I don''t think he would be so stupid." Chen Yihan then said: "it''s true that the spirit mark can control the masters, but there are too many masters who can erase the spirit mark. Chen Fang will certainly think of this. He won''t really believe that Hu Changchun can be controlled by his spiritual imprint. "


    "You mean..." Ziyan slightly pale, asked.


    Chen Yihan''s eyes flashed cold light, said: "Chen Fang must have other means to control Hu Changchun."

 Chapter 1201

    "Other means?" Ziyan is pale.


    Chen Yihan said: "there are many ways to control people, although I can''t guess what he used to control Hu Changchun. But I can be sure that Chen Fang is the one who really obeys Hu Changchun''s orders at the moment. "


    Ziyan said: "impossible? After all, Hu is loyal to Ziyu mansion. "


    Chen Yihan said: "Ziyan, you have to believe me. At Hu Changchun''s age, no desire is as good as his desire to live. I can die for you because my desire to love you is beyond life and death. But he would not have such a desire. "


    Ziyan face is a red, way: "don''t say dead ah dead."


    Chen Yihan took Ziyan''s hand and said, "Chen Fang is the life and death enemy of my father and me. If he doesn''t die, my father and I won''t have a good life. For now, this is a crucial one. If we can''t kill him this time, it will be difficult to kill him again. Qi Movement goes from one side to the other. Although I''m more lucky than him now, if I can''t kill me several times as he did before, maybe I''ll fall into his hands in the future. He hated me even more. His mother used to seduce my father, which made my mother angry. Therefore, my father has never had a good face for his mother. He has hated me and my father since he was a child


    Ziyan said: "this is his mother''s fault, and how can I blame you."


    Chen Yihan said, "let''s not talk about all this. The enmity between him and me has risen to the realm of cultivating immortals. The enmity between us in the realm of cultivating immortals has always been life and death. If I''m not for me and my father, I''m just for being with you all the time. I''m going to kill him, too. "


    Ziyan immediately heart is full of sweet, said: "you want me to do what, I do."


    Chen Yihan said: "silly girl, I won''t let you be in danger, never. I will always guard you and be with you. "


    Ziyan blushes, and then nestles in Chen Yihan''s arms.


    Chen Yihan then said: "I suspect that he''s a hypocrite. Catching you is the first move, and robbing Shuiyue Dongtian is the second. And his real purpose is to catch you. He let me guess the first false move, thinking that I would be sure that he would go to grab the water moon cave. In fact, he still wants to catch you. "


    Ziyan immediately by Chen Yihan around a little dizzy, said: "seems to be too complex some."


    Chen Yihan said: "as I said, Chen Fang has the most ghost ideas. He will be the real trick has been playing the fire pure. But this time, I don''t care if he wants to capture Shuiyue Dongtian or catch you. As long as he comes in again, I will never give him another chance to go out alive. "


    "What are you going to do?" Ziyan asked immediately.


    Chen Yihan said: "what we are going to do now is pretend to believe Hu Changchun, and then in the second half of the night, you pretend to take a bath in the hot spring. You send the first signal when you go to the hot spring to take a bath. At that time, I''ll let Mr. Liu and Mr. Zhao stay outside. At this time, Hu Changchun will pretend to transport Chen fanggei in. In fact, at this time, Chen Fang certainly did not go to Shuiyue cave, but let Hu Changchun find an opportunity to let his real body sneak into the hot spring. Maybe he''s already sneaking into the hot spring. "


    Ziyan was surprised and said, "this If I wear clothes to take a bath, Chen Fang will definitely be suspicious. "


    Chen Yihan said: "it doesn''t matter. As long as other people are already in the hot spring, then they are in the urn. I will hide in your precepts. Although there is no air in your precepts, I will still be able to stop breathing. As long as he dares to do it, I will take his life by surprise. "


    Ziyan said: "but what if he really went to get the water moon cave?"


    Chen Yihan said: "before you go to take a bath, I will take the water moon cave into my hands. In a word, no matter how he calculated, at most we failed, but he could never get any advantage. "


    Ziyan ponders for a moment, but thinks carefully. Then she smiles, praises and says, "it''s a wonderful plan. This time, Chen Fang is so clever that he missed Qingqing''s life! "


    Chen Yihan laughs. After he had laughed, there was a cold light in his eyes. That is a kind of extreme hate to Chen Fang!


    Night soon came, in the second half of the night, Ziyan went to the main hall of the cave. She let Mr. Liu and Mr. Zhao stay outside the cave. Then she went to the hot spring in her tights.


    Chen Yihan has disappeared.


    The whole cave is full of a strange atmosphere.


    Zheng and Hu Changchun should have been resting in bed. In fact, Zheng is always cooperating with Hu Changchun. Hu Changchun needs to pretend to transport Chen Fang to Shuiyue cave!


    This is Chen Fang''s plan and Chen Yihan''s plan.


    Hu Changchun went to the water moon cave, and Zheng followed him secretly. This big play opened, in the end who is the Yellow finch has not been very clear.


    The water moon cave seems real and illusory. Even if the water moon cave has been taken away, it can''t be seen.


    Hu Changchun put a ring Xumi in the place where it was supposed to be the water moon cave, then turned around and left quickly. Later, Mr. Zheng and Hu Changchun joined together. With a sneer, Mr. Zheng said, "the young master is ready for the water moon cave. As soon as the thief enters the core of the water moon cave, the young master immediately launches the water moon cave to kill the thief." After a pause, he said, "Mr. Hu, the young master orders you to go to the main hall to guard Ziyan immediately after you finish this. The young master is still worried about something unexpected. It''s enough to have me and the little Lord here. "Hu Changchun nodded.


    After Hu Changchun left, Zheng immediately approached Jie Xumi, which Hu Changchun put. He explored the inside, which was also a water snake.


    Zheng Lao''s eyes flashed cold light, he said in secret: "Hu Changchun, you really betrayed the little master."


    So Mr. Zheng immediately contacted Chen Yihan with Yuanshen''s message, which was the signal source set before, so he could communicate in his mind. This kind of signal source is not durable, but it is also difficult to be sent by others.


    "Young master, Hu Changchun is really a ghost. There is no Chen Fang in the commandment Xumi he put."


    Chen Yihan''s heart suddenly rose with endless killing intention. He sneered and said secretly, "Chen Fang, you are conceited and smart. I don''t think you will die this time."


    Ziyan is wearing tight clothes to soak in the hot spring. It''s uncomfortable to take a bath like this. But in order to complete the task, in order to help Chen Yihan, she must endure. In fact, she is also very nervous. She always feels that Chen Fang will explode at any time.


    But


    Time is passing by.


    Chen Fang never appeared.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang didn''t show up. An hour later, Chen Fang still didn''t show up.


    Chen Yihan finally couldn''t help it. He got out of jiexumi. When he comes out of the hot spring, Ziyan is startled and almost shoots at Chen Yihan.


    "It''s me, Ziyan!" Chen Yihan said busily.


    Ziyan''s face was slightly white, and her face was indistinct in the mist. "How did you get out?"


    Chen Yi said in a cold voice: "it must be the thief who was very alert and finally found that he was wrong and gave up the plan. Otherwise, his plan is too expensive to be delayed for such a long time. "


    Ziyan thinks Chen Yihan''s words are reasonable, she said: "let''s go up first."


    Chen Yihan nodded.


    After that, Ziyan went to change her clean clothes.


    Then there will be the third trial.


    Ziyan, Chen Yihan, Zhao, Liu and Zheng all interrogated Hu Changchun.


    "Hu Changchun!" Chen Yihan''s eyes are cold.


    Then in the main hall, Chen Yihan said harshly, "what else do you have to say?"


    Hu Changchun immediately confused, said: "wronged, young master, what wrong did the old slave make?"


    Chen Yihan sneered and said, "Hu Changchun, at this moment, are you still pretending to be confused with me? Do you think we are all fools? "


    Hu Changchun said: "I really don''t know why, why Chen Fang didn''t show up. But he did plan with the old slave like this. It''s wrong, young master. The thief has no power. Now the sun is going to fall. Even if the old slave can''t think of it any more, he won''t cooperate with him to frame the young master and you! "


    Ziyan immediately hesitated. She said to Chen Yihan, "Yihan, maybe Mr. Hu really doesn''t know the inside story. Don''t you think Chen Fang didn''t show up in the hot spring pool? "


    Chen Yihan said: "impossible!" He then looked at Hu Changchun like electricity and said, "Hu Changchun, I know you are threatened by Chen Fang. You are the senior official of ziyuxian mansion. Ziyan has feelings with you. She regards you as her elder, so she doesn''t want to believe that you have ghosts. Now I give you one last chance. As long as you are honest with everything, then I can let bygones be bygones. If you still want to play tricks with me, you''re trying to make a fool of yourself. Then don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Hu Changchun knelt down. He swore to the sky and said, "if there is half a false sentence in what the old slave said, I would like to be hit by five thunders from the sky. If the young master doesn''t believe in the old slave, kill him. But the old slave only wanted one thing, that is, after the old slave died, the little master should believe the old slave''s innocence. The old slave used to be just a cowherd. If he wasn''t the old master, how could he be today. The little master grew up with the help of the old slave. I can die, but I don''t want to betray ziyuxianfu! "


    "Good!" Chen Yihan was furious and said, "Hu Changchun, you have the backbone! Then I will help you, and I will kill you, and you will be innocent! "


    "Wait!" At this time, Ziyan, Zheng, Zhao and Liu spoke at the same time.


    Ziyan said: "also cold, now there is no evidence to prove that Hu is always an internal ghost, and even if he is an internal ghost, it must be a last resort. If you really can''t believe him, just drive him away. But you must not kill him. "


    Ziyan''s attitude is absolutely tough this time!

 Chapter 1202

    Hu Changchun lowered his head.


    At that moment, his heart was full of guilt. He betrayed the little master, but the little master has been defending him.


    Mr. Zheng, Mr. Zhao and Mr. Liu said together, "yes, young master."


    Chen Yihan stares at Hu Changchun. He seems to want to see through Hu Changchun like this. After a long time, he said, "I gave you a chance. Now everyone is willing to believe you. Well, I''ll give you a chance. If you do betray us in the future, no matter who pleads for you, you will have to die! "


    Hu Changchun immediately said: "thank you, young master!"


    The matter passed like this. Chen Yihan and Ziyan don''t live together. He has his own stone room.


    Chen Yihan sat cross legged in his own stone room, pondering. "Is Chen Fang aware of something wrong and not coming, or is there something else in it?"


    Chen Yihan felt that he had thought about all the false and real plans, and there could be no more secret. So it seems that Chen Fang is too vigilant. He found himself aware of his trick, so he changed his plan temporarily.


    At this time, Ziyan came.


    "Also cold!" Ziyan a black skirt, delicate clavicle exposed outside, she is so beautiful and elegant.


    "Ziyan!" Seeing Ziyan, Chen Yihan is filled with tenderness. He is not hypocritical to Ziyan, such a woman, that man will not love it. Chen Yihan is not hard hearted and ruthless to anyone. He has great respect for his father.


    In addition, Ziyan is a beautiful girl with temperament. Besides, he is highly cultivated and comes from a famous family. And Chen Yihan are quite right.


    Chen Yihan has no reason not to like Ziyan. His love for Ziyan is true, but as for what will happen in the future, no one can say for sure. Before a man gets married, he falls in love with a woman. It''s absolutely true. And after getting married, tired, and looking for another person, this heart is really changed.


    Ziyan came to Chen Yihan, she said softly: "Yihan, are you not angry with me?"


    "No way." Chen Yihan said: "you are a kind-hearted girl. Hu Changchun has been with you for many years. I can understand you."


    "Hu always watched me grow up." Ziyan said: "moreover, no matter how he is, he can''t help it. Even if he betrays, it''s not his fault. After all, who''s willing to die. "


    Chen Yihan said, "yes, you have a point."


    Ziyan said: "but if you don''t trust Hu Lao, I can let Hu Lao leave temporarily."


    Chen Yihan said: "that''s not necessary, no matter Hu Changchun is sincere or fake. I feel relieved to put him under my nose. "


    Ziyan nodded.


    Chen Yihan said: "but you should be more careful not to get along with Hu Changchun alone. I have learned that Chen Fang''s mission is one month. As long as he can''t take me away within a month, he will be dealt with by the star master. Therefore, the person who is anxious at the moment should be Chen Fang. "


    Ziyan said, "well." She went on to say: "today Chen Fang didn''t show up on either side. This man is very alert."


    Chen Yihan said: "that''s natural. He grew up in the war and is an excellent hunter. The hunter''s vigilance is very high. "


    Ziyan pondered for a long time and said, "I don''t know what Chen Fang will do next."


    Chen Yihan said: "he has lost foreign aid now. No matter what he does, as long as we respond to changes with constancy, there is nothing he can do. The more time goes by, the more flustered he will be. The more flustered you are, the more likely you are to make mistakes. "


    Ziyan said: "however, he is the people of the star hall, kill him, will there be trouble?"


    "This one won''t!" Chen Yihan said: "before Chen Fang killed many people in the hall of stars, he was OK. My worst result is to go to the hall of stars, too. "


    Ziyan said: "if you go, I will go with you."


    Chen Yihan immediately said, "that''s not good. I''ll go alone if it''s dangerous. This is not negotiable! "


    Ziyan looks at Chen Yihan''s dignified eyes and knows that he really loves himself. At the moment, her face turns red and She nestles in Chen Yihan''s arms full of tenderness.


    Time goes by day after day.


    Chen Yihan has been waiting for Chen Fang to appear, but Chen Fang has never appeared. Hu Changchun is very honest, there is no change. On the contrary, Chen Yihan can''t understand it.


    But when he thought about it, he felt that there was nothing he could do to replace himself with Chen Fang!


    "Maybe he is going to ask for foreign aid, but now, who can he invite? Would you like to invite the great Shura? " Chen Yihan calculated secretly. If the Shura emperor comes, Chen Yihan will be very passive, but is the Shura emperor Chen Fang?


    Chen Yihan didn''t run everywhere. He really didn''t have to run. He was here to keep the same.


    As long as it''s not a giant like Shura the great, there''s no need for him to be afraid.Ten days passed, twenty days passed, twenty-five days passed, twenty-nine days passed.


    "Tomorrow is the deadline for Chen Fang to take me back to Zhongxing hall." Chen Yihan said to Ziyan: "at this time, he is likely to jump over the wall, so we should pay special attention."


    Ziyan nodded and said, "well, let''s wait for him to come and see what he can do."


    Chen Yihan said with a smile, "I''d like to see what kind of tricks my big brother can play this time."


    That night, Chen Fang appeared.


    Outside the cave, he yelled, "Chen Yihan, come out!"


    Chen Yihan and Ziyan move in their hearts and immediately come out with a large army.


    Chen Yihan is with Zi Yan, followed by Zheng Lao, Liu Lao, Zhao Lao and Hu Changchun. It was afternoon time. The sunset was shining on the mountain. The sunset was as gorgeous as blood.


    Chen Fang''s face was gaunt and covered with blood.


    "My big brother, I''m out. What do you want?" Chen Yihan burst out laughing. When he saw Chen Fang''s appearance, his heart was filled with unspeakable pleasure.


    Chen Fang looks at Chen Yihan and his eyes are red. "Chen Yihan, I beg you. Can you follow me to the hall of stars?"


    Chen Yihan laughed and said, "it seems that you have no choice but to put forward such a naive request. No, of course not. "


    "Anyway, I''m your big brother!" Chen Fang said: "do you really want to do so extraordinary?"


    The cold light flashed in Chen Yihan''s eyes. He said, "you probably forgot what you did to me. If it wasn''t for my big life, I would have been dead long ago. Now you have come to me to beg for mercy. There is no love between you and me. I believe that you will not let me go if we change our identities today. "


    Chen Fang lowered his head, he said: "that is to say, no matter how I beg you, you will not help me?"


    Chen Yihan said: "originally I wanted to kill you, but now you are like a lost dog. Suddenly I don''t want to kill you. Ha ha Go away


    Chen Fang said, "go? It''s hard to escape the ice when you leave. "


    "That''s your business." Chen Yihan said coldly.


    Chen Fang said, "do you really ignore the brotherhood?"


    "Joke, when are we brothers?" Chen Yihan said.


    Chen Fang said, "Chen Yihan..."


    Chen Yihan then suddenly laughed and said, "however, if you kneel down and beg me to learn how to bark, I will be satisfied. Maybe I can..."


    "I''ll fight with you!" Chen Fang was furious when he heard the speech.


    At this time, Chen Fang gave his hand.


    He will heaven and earth law phase big Heidan instant sacrifice, boom! The big Heidan thundered at Chen Yihan. Ziyan immediately sacrificed Chen Tiangong, Zhentian arrow!


    Thunderbolt, thunder and lightning shot out!


    At this moment, the great Heidan suddenly disappeared. Chen Fang uses the emperor''s mirror to flash directly behind Ziyan.


    "Will it give you a chance?" Chen Yihan sneers, his body shakes, then blocks in front of Ziyan. Then, the talisman of heaven came out!


    "Nine orders, cut and stand!"


    Chen Yihan burst out to drink, his heavenly talisman was sacrificed, and the golden talisman burst out into a vast and unparalleled force. It''s like a thousand troops and horses galloping, turning into a huge sword and killing Chen Fang in an instant. Chen Fang quickly dodged with the emperor''s mirror.


    This time, Chen Fang dodges behind Chen Yihan. Chen Yihan changes faster. Chen Fang moves, and he immediately turns to face Chen Fang. And the huge sword is still coming from Chen Fang. The nine military orders directly targeted Chen Fang''s real body. No matter how Chen Fang changed, Chen Fang couldn''t avoid it.


    Huge sword, speed like electricity, power like mountain, spirit immortal!


    There is an infinite sense of killing in the magic sword, and the power is so terrible that it can''t be imagined. Chen Fang knew that he could never take the knife. He can''t take the slaves. How can he take them.


    At this moment, in crisis


    Hu Changchun suddenly took out his hand. A ray of light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, the lightning struck Chen Yihan''s heart.


    This start, caught off guard, as fast as electricity.


    "Bang!" Chen Yihan split Hu Changchun with a backhand. Hu Changchun stepped back a few steps, and his face turned pale.


    "Ha ha!" Chen Yihan said with a long smile: "Hu Changchun, I knew you had a ghost. Do you think I won''t guard against you?" Then he said to Chen Fang, "my big brother, you are so desperate that you really treat me as..."


    "Bang!" Just when Chen Yihan sneers and complains, Zheng suddenly prints his hand on Chen Yihan''s back quietly.


    "Poof!" Chen Yihan spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Chen Fang had been unable to resist the nine heavy military order God knife also immediately dispersed.


    Ziyan, Liu and Zhao are shocked, but they don''t have time to react. Chen Fang''s hand is faster. He relies on the emperor''s mirror and comes to Chen Yihan. He grabbed Chen Yihan''s throat, and then took Chen Yihan to float away from 30 meters.The accident on the scene is really unexpected and unimaginable

 Chapter 1203

    Chen Yihan fell into Chen Fang''s hands.


    Ziyan was surprised and angry, and said: "Mr. Zheng, Mr. Hu, you..."


    Mr. Zheng lowered his head. Hu Changchun also felt ashamed and said: "little master, we have no two hearts towards you, but we are controlled by master Chen Fang. If we don''t follow him, we will die. But Mr. Chen Fang also promised me and Mr. Zheng that he would never hurt you. What''s more, the purpose of young master Chen Fang is to take the little Lord back to the hall of stars, not to take his life. Please forgive me and Mr. Zheng for being afraid of death. "


    "Why?" At this time, Chen Yihan did not understand. I don''t understand why I lost?


    "I''ve been monitoring the situation in the cave. You can''t have a chance to plot against Mr. Zheng. When on earth did you do it? " Chen Yihan is unwilling to hiss.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "Chen Yihan, you probably think you are very smart. But in my eyes, you are not qualified at all. Do you think my goal is Ziyan, or Shuiyue Dongtian? Wrong. From the beginning, my goal was you. You suspect Mr. Hu, and you suspect that stealing the water moon cave is a cover. You think my real purpose is Ziyan, but you are wrong. That day, Hu always really took me to Shuiyue cave, but I had guessed that you would take away Shuiyue cave, because you would never take such a risk. And I also know that you will definitely let people follow Mr. Hu. When I saw that only Mr. Zhao and Mr. Liu were waiting outside, I knew that the plan had been successful. On that day, Hu also had a ring Xumi on his body. What Mr. Zheng went to check is empty. After checking, he will report it to you. So you can wait in Ziyan''s jiexumi. At that time, Mr. Hu took advantage of this gap to live with Mr. Zheng. If Mr. Zheng doesn''t want to die today, the only way is to help me control you. Otherwise, he and Hu will be dead end. "


    "I see!" Chen Yihan was shocked. "I thought about countless possibilities, but I didn''t expect that you aimed at me directly. If I think about it, your direct target is me. I can think of the reason. Chen Fang, you have won this game. "


    Chen Fang said: "even if you are more lucky than me, the God Emperor had no luck, but he was the first of the four emperors. I used to be able to hold you down, and I will be able to hold you down even more in the future. "


    Chen Yihan kept silent. After a while, he said, "but why do you have to wait so many days?"


    Chen Fang said: "if you don''t wait so many days, how can you believe that I am really desperate and relax my vigilance? Today, I want you to relax your vigilance and think that I have no backhand. "


    "Well, you''re so thoughtful, I''m not as good as you!" Chen Yihan said, "I''ll follow you to Zhongxing hall."


    Chen Fang said: "now this account can''t be calculated like this. If you don''t go when you''re invited, it''s up to you now. "


    "What do you want?" Chen Yihan asked.


    Chen Fang said, "give me back my big Chen xianteng."


    Chen Yihan was a little stunned, almost without any hesitation to hand over the big Chen xianteng seeds. Chen Fang said: "there are Tiandao, Bingfu, Shuiyue, Dongtian. Give them all."


    Ziyan''s face suddenly changed.


    But Chen Yihan laughed and said, "I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to ask for Tiandao talisman. I have integrated Tiandao talisman and myself. You should take Tiandao talisman away, unless you kill me. "


    Chen Fang immediately said to Hu Changchun, "is that so, Mr. Hu?"


    Hu Changchun said: "no one has been able to activate Tiandao talisman, but Yihan Shaozhu has indeed activated talisman. As for whether they are integrated or not, it is not clear to the subordinates. "


    Chen Fang sneered and then said, "Mr. Hu, Mr. Zheng, since you have done the treason, it''s impossible to go back to the past. You just follow me. As for your little master Ziyan, I don''t want her baby for your face. "


    "Young master!" Hu Changchun suddenly knelt down, he said: "can you please put Shuiyue cave in Ziyu immortal''s house, this is the thing for the little master to settle down! Thanks to the love of the old master, we don''t want to make the young master miserable. If ziyuxianfu loses its water moon cave due to his subordinates'' reasons, his subordinates will never live in peace. "


    "Yes, I promise you!" Chen Fang directly agreed to Hu Changchun. He then said to Chen Yihan, "did you hear that? Is Shuiyue cave still here? "


    Chen Yihan didn''t want to be confused, so he said, "good!" Then he took out the water moon cave.


    Chen Fang also saw clearly the water moon cave. The water moon cave is a silver moon, and there is water and light flowing in the silver moon. As soon as Ziyan reaches out her hand, she brings Shuiyue Dongtian into jiexumi.


    After that, Chen Fang said to Mr. Zheng and Hu Changchun, "let''s go!"


    Hu Changchun and Zheng Lao then kneel down to Ziyan and say goodbye. Ziyan eyes flashing tears, but after all, what did not say. Mr. Zhao and Mr. Liu are also complicated, and they don''t expect and don''t want to see things develop so far. They are also not good to blame Mr. Hu Changchun and Mr. Zheng. Because if they change their location, they are not necessarily more noble than Hu Changchun and Zheng Lao.


    Ziyan finally is to see to Chen Yihan, her eyes are full of worry."I''ll be fine, Ziyan. Wait for me to come back." Chen Yihan comforts Ziyan.


    Ziyan nodded tearfully and said, "I will wait for you all the time."


    After that, Chen Fang said to go. Then he put Chen Yihan under his side, sat on the throne of heilian and rushed away. Zheng Lao and Hu Changchun bid farewell to Ziyan and flew away.


    Chen Fang did not take Chen Yihan back to Shaowei, but took him to another remote mountain.


    In the mountain, Chen Fang threw Chen Yihan to the ground. His face is ferocious. He slaps Chen Yihan''s face.


    "I didn''t talk to you just now. I didn''t want to beat you in front of Ziyan. So that she won''t go crazy. It''s hard for everyone to do it. " Chen Fang''s eyes are full of murders.


    Later, Mr. Zheng and Hu Changchun also came.


    Anger flashed in Chen Yihan''s eyes, and he felt deeply humiliated.


    "Chen Yihan!" Chen Fang gritted his teeth and said, "I will always remember what you did to ling''er. It''s not going to be that easy. Don''t think I dare to kill you. How about killing you? It''s a big deal. This mission failed. If the mission fails, I will not die. "


    A trace of fear flashed in Chen Yihan''s eyes.


    "You often call me big brother. Today I will be big brother for you." Chen Fang took a belt from jiexumi and said, "I''m the eldest brother. I''ll teach you a good lesson. Let you know how to be a man. "


    With that, Chen Fang picked up the belt and yanked it on Chen Yihan''s face.


    "Pa!" Chen Yihan''s face had been beaten into a pig''s head, and this time, it was again bloodstained.


    Chen Fang is not polite, and then it is dense like rain. It''s really like whipping animals. He keeps whipping Chen Yihan. Chen Yihan was rolling all over the floor in pain.


    "Isn''t Chen Tianya treating you as a baby?" Chen Fang laughed and said, "what can he do now? Can he protect you?"


    After a long time, Chen Yihan''s clothes were all ragged. All of them were bloodstained and lacerated with whip marks.


    "Young master!" Hu Changchun couldn''t bear to see it and said, "young master, why do you humiliate him so much?"


    Chen Fang said coldly, "what do you know? He and I were half brothers. When he was better than me at that time, the first thing he did was to force my wife to provide for him. If God had not arrived in time, he would have cast eternal hatred. If he''s not my brother, I''ll kill him if he does such a thing. But he even dared to profane his sister-in-law, such a beast... "


    "This..." Hu Changchun and Zheng Lao can not help but stay.


    Hu Changchun said: "young master, are you serious?"


    Chen Fang said coldly, "at this moment, is it necessary for me to tell you some lies?"


    Hu Changchun was slightly stunned. He thought that Chen Fang really didn''t have to lie.


    "I will beat you to death today." Then Chen Fang was furious and wanted to raise his whip.


    "No, no..." Chen Yihan was really afraid of being beaten. He suddenly knelt down and hugged Chen Fang''s leg and said, "brother, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Don''t beat me."


    At this time, Chen Yihan, pitiful, also looks embarrassed to the extreme, no longer the arrogant childe brother.


    Chen Fang''s anger has just subsided.


    In fact, Chen Yihan knew that Chen Fang had a bad breath in his heart. If today, he does not kneel down to beg for mercy and refuses to accept this soft, then Chen Yihan knows that his suffering will never stop.


    In that fight, Chen Yihan almost died in Chen Fang''s hand. From that time on, Chen Yihan knew that his eldest brother was by no means a good man or a gentleman. This big brother, like himself, has the character of being repayable.


    "The way of heaven, the talisman. I don''t care how you integrate. If you can''t hand it in today, I''ll beat you to death! " Chen Fang said maliciously.


    Chen Yihan tore off his clothes. He cried and said, "brother, I really can''t hand it in. Look at me? "


    Chen Fang, Hu Changchun and Zheng Lao looked at it, and all the Runes of Dao Bingfu that day were printed and dyed in Chen Yihan''s flesh and blood.


    Chen Fang''s face sank, and he knew that the talisman of heaven was doomed to be lost. This beast is really clever. He used this method to keep the talisman of heaven. I think he also knows that this talisman of heaven''s way is what he lives in. Once he loses it, he is afraid that his luck will disappear.


    At present, even if he killed him, the talisman of heaven can''t be restored.


    How can we deal with Chen Yihan now? Kill him? That will cause you and blue and purple clothes to be frozen. If you don''t kill him, even if you cut off his hands and feet, with his cultivation, you can be reborn with broken arms. It''s useless.


    "Abolish his cultivation?" Chen Fang''s secret way.

 Chapter 1204

    "To abolish cultivation, we have to start with the brain. When the brain moves, Chen Yihan becomes an idiot and a madman." Chen Fang thought to himself, "this is absolutely not good. If you take the idiot back, this task will not be completed. Although the star master didn''t say it clearly, playing this kind of word game with him must be setting himself on fire. If he comes to me and does something bad, he''ll be frozen. There''s no room for reasoning. "


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s mind kept changing, and his face was also uncertain.


    Chen Yihan was even more frightened.


    Then Chen Fang took out a suit of clothes for Chen Yihan and said, "put it on yourself. In the future, we will have more opportunities to do it. You are welcome to come to me for revenge. Don''t worry, I don''t expect you to keep your hand, because I won''t either. Let''s see if it''s you or me. "


    "The way, the devil." Chen Yihan was slightly stunned and said, "you are the devil, I am the Tao?"


    "You are the little devil." Chen Fang sneered and said, "but I am your bigger devil. I will be more cruel and evil than you until I kill you one day. Between you and me, I never intend to have any compromise, including Chen Tianya. We will never die. "


    Chen Yihan was shocked and said, "do you hate us so much?"


    "Shouldn''t you hate it?" Chen Fang said harshly. He then said, "you hate me to the bone, but if you change places with me, what about you? Do you think I should hate you two? What did my mother do wrong? That''s Chen Tianya''s immorality after drinking. Even if my mother doesn''t, should she be killed? What''s wrong with me? I was born with my mother killed by my father. I''m going to be insulted by you two? Don''t Chen Tianya love you the most? One day, I will let him try to feel the pain of losing a close relative. "


    Chen Yihan kept silent.


    All along, facing Chen Fang, he belongs to the strong side. He thinks that his cheap brother is a wimp and a bad guy. But in these years, he began to see the edge of Chen Fang.


    From the bottom of his heart, he began to have a little fear.


    Chen Yihan thought to himself, "if I could start all over again, I would not get into trouble with such strong enemies as him. But at this point, it''s too late to say anything. "


    Later, Chen Fang burned the jade slips in his hand. He also said to Mr. Zheng and Hu Changchun, "I have a Shaowei mansion in the imperial city. It''s OK for you to go there and live in peace. If you want to go out and make a living, I will not stop you. My business is over. Although the ice elixir is in your body, as long as you don''t fight against me, I won''t do more. Freedom, I give it to you. It''s up to you to choose. "


    Hu Changchun and Zheng Lao looked at each other, and they said at the same time: "my subordinates will follow my son and devote themselves to death!"


    It''s not that these two people like to be slaves by nature, but that in troubled times, every one of them has become a duckweed. They have to find a big ship to live in. Facts have proved that the king of destiny is more intelligent, so they think it''s a good choice to take refuge in Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "if that''s the case, you can go to Shaowei mansion for a temporary stay."


    "Yes, sir!" Hu Changchun and Zheng Lao said.


    After that, Hu Changchun and Zheng flew away.


    "Mr. Hu, will we really follow Mr. Chen Fang in the future?" Zheng said to Hu Changchun in the air.


    Hu Changchun said: "we have said before that Chen Yihan is not a kind man? In my opinion, although Mr. Chen Fang is cruel to Chen Yihan, he is also kind-hearted. If he has a bad heart, it is difficult to keep Chen Tiangong and Shuiyue cave. "


    Mr. Zheng said, "there is some truth in what you said. What''s more, Chen Yihan has evil thoughts about his sister-in-law. The little master follows her No, we have to go back and warn the young master. "


    "Forget it!" Hu Changchun said: "Mr. Zheng, if we go back and say anything now, the little master will not believe us. The little master hates us to the bone now. "


    "No matter what, we have to do what we should do, and we have to communicate with Mr. Zhao and Mr. Liu. Believe it or not, it''s the little master''s business. "


    Hu Changchun slightly a Zheng, then said: "what you said is reasonable, well, let''s go back to ziyuxianfu first."


    Ten hours later, Chen Fang and Chen Yihan returned to Zhongxing hall.


    In the first Hall of stars, Chen Fang officially handed over the task.


    After that, Chen Fang received the crystal stone and went out of the first Hall of stars. As for how Chen Yihan will be arranged, there is no need for Chen Fang to worry. Chen Fangxian returns to Tingtao pavilion to see blue and purple clothes.


    It was eight o''clock in the morning, sunny, blue and purple clothes had nothing to do, smelling the fragrance of flowers in the yard. She is wearing a purple skirt, standing in the flowers like that, which is really intoxicating.


    "I''m back." Chen Fang said.


    Blue purple dress is not surprised, she straightened up, then out of the garden, and said: "you seem to have something to say to me?"


    Chen Fang said: "this time I went to catch Chen Yihan, a lot of things happened."


    "Blue purple clothes said:" but you still completed the taskChen Fang came to lanziyi. He looked at lanziyi and said, "so, you and the emperor have the same plan. From now on, you will never do anything for me, right?"


    Blue purple dress a little smile, she such a beauty a smile, immediately make all the flowers have lost color. "Are you angry?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not true."


    LAN Ziyi comes to the stone table, and she asks Lin Yarong and Lin Yasi to prepare breakfast for Chen Fang.


    "Xuan Zhenghao and I really have this tacit understanding." Blue purple clothes said: "this limitless killing and robbing comes too fast, your inborn is insufficient. You are not like Chen Yihan, who has a giant father who loves him. You are not like many destiny people. They were born in the fairyland, or they are gifted. They are born with abnormal mental power. Therefore, we need to escort you in the early stage. This may be an arrangement of the way of heaven. " After a pause, she said, "there are so many destiny people. Among them, many people have better talent, better luck and better born conditions. But you are the king of destiny in the center of the world. It''s a place where the stars are all over the moon. I don''t quite understand why it''s you. "


    Then, LAN Ziyi turned his voice and said, "but since the way of heaven has chosen you, there is probably a reason for that. It''s just that we don''t understand. But now, at this moment, in this situation, it''s time to wean you. Although the hall of stars has threatened your life, it is also protecting you. You can''t be chased by Chen Tianya. Those big giants are trapped, so you are unlikely to face overwhelming damage. The hall of stars restrained many masters, and even shocked many masters. Under such circumstances, Xuan Zhenghao and I are not helping you but harming you if we escort you. You see, this time, if we didn''t refuse you, you would ask us for help. But in fact, you can finish it without our help. This time, I don''t know how much benefit you have got, but at least, you will have a lot of confidence when you face Chen Yihan and Chen Tianya. It also successfully suppressed Chen Yihan''s Qi, and made him fear you from the bottom of his heart. This has been a great harvest. "


    Chen Fang pondered for a long time, he said: "blue purple clothes, do you know? Sometimes I''m not just afraid of mission failure. I''m afraid of what I''ll do. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you because of my mistake! "


    Blue purple clothes said: "when I put the bet on you, you and I are already a blessing and a curse.". I can bear any consequences. You don''t have to think too much. "


    Although Chen Yihan''s injury was very serious, when he came out of the first Hall of stars, he had recovered.


    Chen Yihan''s current strength is absolutely terrifying.


    In this month, Lin Feng''s cultivation has been promoted to the beginning of the Ninth Heaven. But also has refined the spirit of the ghost, since then can also travel thousands of miles, gallop.


    Lin Feng''s breakthrough was expected by Chen Fang and Qin Lin. Before Lin Feng stayed with the Shura emperor, he was always listening to the truth and feeling himself. This is a process of spring breeze and drizzle, moistening things silently.


    It''s like a TV play in the main world.


    It was a TV play called Hong Xiguan, a righteous scholar of Shaolin. In it, Yan Yongchun wanted to worship Wu Mei Shitai as his teacher. Abbess Wumei refused to accept the apprentice, but Yan Yongchun insisted on it, and he always insisted on worshipping the apprentice. In the end, abbess Wumei accepted Yan Yongchun as an apprentice, but after accepting Yan Yongchun as an apprentice, she did not teach him any martial arts. But let her raise sheep!


    That group of sheep is very naughty and difficult to clean up.


    Yan Yongchun began to be difficult to complete the task, but after a long time, he began to be very proficient. She used her martial arts to raise her in captivity and succeeded every time. But she was very disheartened and felt that her master had never taught her martial arts.


    She asked her master when she would teach her martial arts. But abbess Wumei said, haven''t I already taught you?


    Yan Yongchun is confused, but when she fights with Hong Xiguan, she suddenly finds that her martial arts have improved by leaps and bounds.


    The great Shura emperor, Shen Muran, was obviously a very good master. When he came up, he taught Lin Feng how to improve and how to do. This was not his style. Chen Fang is so familiar with LAN Ziyi, and LAN Ziyi seldom teaches Chen Fang in cultivation. The most important thing is to tell Chen Fang some truth. The rest depends on Chen Fang himself.


    The way of cultivation itself lies in a word of enlightenment.


    Lin Feng chose to live in tingyuxuan with Qin Lin. originally, the star master arranged Lin Feng and LAN Tingyu to form a team. But Lin Feng has learned the hatred between LAN Tingyu and Chen Fang from Qin Lin. So he flatly refused and chose one person as a group.


    Chen also chose one person as a group.


    So there are LAN Tingyu, Chen Yihan and Lin Feng in the immortal list. They are all in a single group.

 Chapter 1205

    Chen Fang had a drink with Lin Feng and Qin Lin. the three brothers were all drunk that night. But this is the time when Chen Fang is very happy. He knew that he was not alone in this world.


    Deep in the night, Chen Fang goes to the other side pavilion and stares at it. When he thought that ling''er had been lying in that cold refrigerator for two years, he immediately felt heartbroken.


    "Situ ling''er, just lying in the pavilion on the other side?" In the night, Chen Yihan''s voice came from behind.


    Chen Fang didn''t look back. He soon restrained his emotions, and then faced Chen Yihan with full emotions. The second before Chen Fang was still sad, but at this time Chen Fang was full of fighting spirit. Eyes full of a hunter''s sharpness!


    Chen Yihan was slightly surprised, so he said: "at least for the time being, we can''t be enemies in the immortal plan of Zhongxing temple. So, brother, you don''t have to be so wary of me. "


    "Big brother?" Chen Fang laughed at himself and said, "isn''t it your big brother?"


    Chen Yihan said: "although I am severely humiliated in your hands this time, I feel that people like you are qualified to be my elder brother."


    Chen Fang took a look at Chen Yihan and said, "Chen Yihan, do you know?"


    "What do you know?" Chen Yihan said.


    Chen Fang said: "I seldom see a person, so I think about it in the worst direction. But when I see you, I do think so. Like now, I''ve got a lot of twists and turns in my head. I think you are changing your strategy. You are deliberately showing weakness and paralysis. Or let me not have the heart to deal with you in the future, because after all, we are flesh and blood


    Chen Yihan kept silent. After a while, he said, "I don''t know what I should say."


    Chen Fang said, "I''m either a born fighter or I like to fight with you. But I dare not have any relaxation, because I know that if I really soft hearted, resulting in misjudgment. You won''t give me a chance to turn over. I I can''t afford to lose. So, you don''t know what to say. We shouldn''t have said anything


    Chen Fang said and turned to go, go very determined, without the slightest hesitation.


    The next day, Chen Fang, Qin Lin and Lin Feng went to see the immortal list together very early.


    Chen Yihan and Lin Feng are new entrants at the bottom of the list, and Lin Feng is the last. Although Chen Yihan and Lin Feng did not perform the task, Lin Feng''s accomplishments are lower than Chen Yihan''s, so this ranking is also so realistic.


    And the first place is changed, and Lanting Yucheng is the first place in the eternal wind and cloud list.


    The second place is Qin Lin, and the third place is the previous third place. And Chen Fang fell from the first place to the sixth.


    So this also means that Chen Fang''s privilege disappears.


    Privileges are overdue.


    Originally, refuse a task, or change a task, then the ranking will fall instantly.


    "If I had known that, I should have refused one more time. I would have been happy for one more month. It''s not in vain." Chen Fang murmured.


    At the same time, Chen Fang stares at LAN Tingyu, who is the first one. His eyes are very complicated. "Lan Tingyu''s spirit is very strong. She was the second in the past, but now she is the first. If she goes on like this, it will be more and more unfavorable to me."


    "Eight more failed to complete the mission." Qin Lin suddenly said in surprise.


    Chen Fang immediately looked carefully, and sure enough, he saw a change in the number of icebound people in the eternal wind and cloud list. Moreover, three more groups have been wiped out. This is because, after the first mission failure, the three groups failed again in the second mission.


    Their names have become gray and marked with red forks.


    "It is said that these three groups of six heads have been hung on the arena." At this time, Tang Ling''s voice came. He sighed and said to Chen Fang and Qin Lin.


    That martial arts field, six heads in the sun, their faces look particularly ferocious. The bloodstain has already dried, and these heads have been treated, so they won''t rot or change color.


    It''s a very cruel side. It''s also the hall of stars that is warning people that the eternal life plan is not a child''s house, it does not contain any tender feelings. The rule of eternal life plan is iron rule. No matter how noisy you are, you can be tolerant and tolerant. But if you break the rules, you will follow them.


    "This Definitely not for fun! We tie our heads to our belts all the time A destiny can''t help feeling.


    The day suddenly returned to a state of calm, and Chen Fang was in a state of cultivation every day.


    Before a new round of tasks were assigned, Chen Fang was happy and quiet. He also wanted to help ling''er quickly, but he knew that this matter was too urgent.


    He took the two crystal stones and some renhuangdan as his daily practice. Although the mana has increased, it has little effect. The current dilemma is not simply the growth of mana cells, but the breakthrough of the medium-term barrier of jiuchongtian. This breakthrough is not difficult, but it needs a process of accumulation.It is difficult for ordinary people to enter the Ninth Heaven in their whole life. And every stage of jiuchongtian can make the cultivator trapped in his life. Chen Fang''s cultivation has been extremely fast. In just two or three years, he has been cultivated from an ordinary human to such a degree, which is a miracle.


    Of course, there are so many destiny people whose cultivation speed is not slow.


    However, many practitioners'' speed-up methods are too frivolous and lack of accumulation. It''s like Ziyan. She''s not a destiny, but with the help of Shuiyue Dongtian, her cultivation has reached the peak of jiuchongtian. But what about that? It''s not the same. Chen Fang caught it.


    Hu Changchun is also in the middle of jiuchongtian, but he is also defeated by Chen Fang.


    This realm of cultivation is one thing, but real accumulation, inside information and experience are another. Not all highly educated people are competent for difficult jobs.


    Every step of Chen Fang can be said to be down-to-earth. So Chen Fang is not impatient, he knows that fate will eventually belong to him, all give him.


    This morning, blue and purple clothes were suddenly informed by the black priest to go to the first Hall of stars.


    This made Chen Fang feel a little strange. He had seen the priest in black come and thought that he was assigned a task. But I didn''t expect that I just asked LAN Ziyi to go. What does the star Lord do when he calls lanziyi?


    Chen Fang didn''t understand.


    In recent days, there is another thing. That is the elder brother Lin Feng, the second brother Qin Lin, and LAN Tingyu, Chen Yihan, Fu Qingzhu. They all received the task one after another. All the fatalists set out to carry out the mission one after another. But Chen Fang never received the task.


    Of course, it''s not a bad thing not to receive the task. Every time you take on a mission, it may be an ochens roulette. Maybe the bullet will come out and kill itself.


    Blue and purple clothes didn''t come back until the afternoon.


    The fire of eight trigrams in Chen Fang''s chest was blazing. He ran after blue and purple clothes and asked, "what did the star Lord ask you to do?"


    LAN Ziyi said, "you don''t have to gossip like this. It''s about you. I''m here to give you a detailed explanation. "


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he became more curious and said, "speak quickly!"


    Blue purple clothes can''t help shaking her head, said: "you are also a cultivation supernatural power now, how can you still be like a child, so you can''t calm down."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you should be honored. I will not be able to calm down until I am in front of you. Because you don''t need to think, you don''t need to be on guard, you don''t need to think much. "


    "Then I should be honored." Blue purple clothes said: "come to my room, I''ll tell you in detail."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Blue purple clothes turned to enter the room, Chen Fang followed.


    When entering the room, Chen Fang conveniently closed the door. LAN Ziyi sat down at the table. She picked up the kettle and poured a glass of water for herself and Chen Fang. Then he said, "you must be very strange, why haven''t you received the task all the time?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, it''s strange. I''m still a little worried. The star is mainly behind me. It''s not a good thing to give me a big move alone. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "indeed, not too good thing. The star Lord told me something about your next mission. The reason why I don''t tell you directly is that things are too complicated to understand. "


    Chen Fang immediately became a little unconvinced and said, "Damn, I''m not retarded. As long as he makes it clear, I can''t understand it. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "this is really not bullying you, his words, you this brain is to want to not quite understand.". He doesn''t like to say too much, so he came to me to tell you. "


    Chen Fang''s curiosity was thoroughly picked up and said, "what''s the mission?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "the thing that the star Lord wants you to look for this time is that the way of heaven is hiding. It took him a long time to figure out the truth and the mystery. "


    "Oh, what?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    LAN Ziyi said, "let me tell you the benefits of completing this task first."


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the advantage?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "after completing the task, you can be rewarded with a star master''s hand."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "notes, is this very useful?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "you fool, the identity of the star master, the origin is a mystery. Cultivation is even more unfathomable. No matter what is written in his handwriting, if you understand the spirit and profound meaning of his words, it will be of infinite use. Since he said he would give you a notebook, the benefits in it are unimaginable. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK!"


    Blue purple clothes said: "also, as long as you complete this task. He can take back his spiritual mark in my brain and allow me to freely enter and leave the hall of stars without restriction. If you fail a mission in the future, he will not freeze me. Of course, if you fail another mission, he will kill you directly. It means that as long as you complete this task, you can free me completely. "

 Chapter 1206

    Chen Fang was overjoyed, but he immediately thought of something else and said, "I''ve worked so hard to free you. If you didn''t join in, wouldn''t it be better? "


    Blue purple clothes smile slightly, say: "this I don''t tell you in detail, but later you will understand why I want to join in.". This is not unnecessary! "


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked. Then his face changed and he said, "do you mean you want to block the robbery for me?"


    Blue purple said: "of course not. You think I was frozen for you. If so, no one can do it. Do you think my value is so low? "


    Chen Fang said: "that


    Blue purple clothes said: "why do you go to the bottom, I said, later you will understand."


    Chen Fang sees blue purple clothes say so, then way: "that is good." Then he said, "well, you still haven''t said, what is the task this time, and why is it worth so serious? This task must be extremely difficult. Maybe I won''t get these benefits. I''ll take you to ice this time. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "this task is really difficult, difficult to this world, only you can reach this place. Therefore, this task is unique to you, and no one can replace you. I can''t, nor can the star master, nor can the God Emperor. No other king of destiny


    "What is the task, more and more mysterious?" Chen Fang''s face became solemn.


    Blue purple clothes said: "people in the world will be sick, you know that."


    Chen Fang said, "nonsense!"


    Blue purple clothes said: "it can also be said that the world is floating away from countless parasites, viruses, bacteria and so on. Both human and animal have their own immune mechanism. When the body''s immune mechanism fails, it will die of bacteria and viruses. When people are young and old, this immune mechanism is weak, so they especially like to get sick. "


    Chen Fang didn''t interrupt LAN Ziyi. He listened patiently.


    "But it is said that once upon a time, there was a very terrible parasite in the world," said LAN Ziyi. After the parasite grows, it reproduces quickly and is difficult to kill. The parasite can penetrate into the brains of people or animals, and then mutate them. They have strong concealment, and once parasitized successfully, they are powerful. Also, they can manipulate mana. What''s more, this parasite has wisdom, some of which are even more intelligent than human beings. These parasites also have a paranoid idea, they do not think they are parasites, do not think they are pathogens, pests. The biggest virus, pathogen and parasite on earth is human. They think that human beings are wantonly destroying the earth, changing the earth''s ecological environment, and will destroy the earth. In order to save the earth, their purpose is to eliminate all human beings. "


    At the same time, Chen Fang couldn''t help saying, "yes, in our eyes, this parasite is really hateful and terrible. But in the eyes of parasites, we humans are such a role. Endless mining, is wantonly destroying the earth


    Blue purple said: "maybe. But these parasites are so paranoid, they will accelerate the destruction of the earth. So that''s why the way of heaven allows humans to survive, but it can''t allow them to survive. "


    Chen Fang said, "does this parasite still exist?"


    LAN Ziyi said: "of course, the parasites actually broke out in country m at the beginning, but they were soon covered up, and those parasites were quickly eliminated. At the same time, the way of heaven also plays a role. The emperor of parasites is hidden in the parallel world by the way of heaven. "


    "Parallel world?" Chen Fang said, "does it really exist?"


    Blue purple said: "of course. In theory, the world is composed of countless parallel worlds. These worlds are parallel to each other and do not affect each other, but they exist in parallel. "


    Chen Fang said: "ABCD, if we are a world, then there are parallel B world, C world and d world, then which world is real?"


    Blue purple dress Leng a Leng, she then said with a bitter smile: "you really ask me this question, we all feel that we are the only self-centered, we are all the protagonists in life. So similarly, in other parallel worlds, there are you and me. You and I will feel that you are the protagonist and real. If those plane spaces are centered around the main world, I don''t understand the parallel world. That''s why the star doesn''t talk to you directly. "


    After a pause, she said, "at least, we don''t think the parallel world you are going to belong to belongs to the main world. Because the rules in this parallel world have been changed. The insect king was originally in our world, but its mutation and absorption capacity is too strong, and its reproductive capacity is also strong. Even if the earth is destroyed, it will not be destroyed. Moreover, the insect king can also exert mana, so in order to contain the insect king. The way of heaven put the insect emperor into this parallel world. In this parallel world, there is absolutely no mana. Although the insect king is powerful, it can''t break the rules of the world. Therefore, it is in a state of no magic power. "Chen Fang said, "what do I need to do now?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "the star Lord wants you to get the insect emperor''s brain nucleus, and its brain nucleus is very important to build the star hall."


    "This brain nucleus is so powerful. If it falls into the star master''s hands, won''t it make the star master more difficult to deal with it?" Chen Fang said.


    Blue purple clothes said: "what is difficult to deal with? Does the star master want to dominate the world and unify the Wulin? Do you read too many martial arts novels. The star master got the brain core of the insect emperor and built the star hall to avoid the disaster. In the future, he will also give you this ticket, isn''t it very good? "


    Chen Fang said: "this..."


    Blue purple said: "also, in this parallel world, the insect emperor has formed a scale. It''s about destroying the parallel world to break the rules. If it comes to our world, it will be the disaster of the whole earth. We are now going to send you to the era before the outbreak of parasites, so that you can accumulate strength and then eliminate the insect emperor. "


    "Why me?" Chen Fang said.


    Blue purple clothes said: "why is it you? First, only you can pass. Of course, it''s not the real past, but the transfer of your soul consciousness to the past. This is because you are the king of the Lord''s world. You are the only one in this kind of fate. Second, in the parallel world, mana is absolutely forbidden. You are the best player in the world. You used to play better than anyone else. The rules of the parallel world, even if the God Emperor has passed, will be reduced to ordinary people. Where you are, you can be the absolute king. You are the only one who can kill the insect king. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Blue purple clothes said: "you are ready, you and I will go to the star hall later. I want to work with the star Lord to pass your soul through the past. "


    "Through?" Chen Fang is a little confused.


    LAN Ziyi said: "parallel worlds do not interfere with each other. The human body can''t pass, only the soul can pass. The clever thing here is that after you pass by, you cross into Chen Fang in the parallel world. There is also a display there, so the soul and the body will not repel each other. "


    "How do you know everything over there?" Chen Fang asked.


    Blue purple clothes said: "the star master has the eye of heaven, all over the world, this is the mystery he has seen!"


    Chen Fang said, "after I go over, my main task is to kill the insect king, right?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "yes, but the insect emperor has been hidden in human beings. Even if the star master has tianyantong, he has not found out who is the real insect emperor. So, after you go there, you can''t find the insect King directly. The time in the parallel world is the same as ours, but we will let your soul directly pass through to the year when you are 15 years old, because in one year, the parasite will break out a world war, at that time, the whole parallel world will become a wasteland world. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "it seems to be against the way of heaven. You are changing the development of things, and you also let me go through time and space. This is tantamount to disturbing time and space."


    LAN Ziyi said, "that''s why only you can accomplish this task. No one else can succeed. Even if it''s just soul crossing, it will be burned to death by the magnetic field. But you are different. You are from the way of heaven. We are doing things for the way of heaven. In addition, this parallel world is equal to a big virus world. What you want is your anti-virus system in the past. The way of heaven is not doing nothing. Maybe choosing you as the king of heaven''s destiny is related to this parallel world. You are the antivirus system chosen by the way of heaven


    Chen Fang said, "OK, will I die?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "nonsense, you think you are a person of the way of heaven, will not die out?"? There are many helpless things in the way of heaven. For example, this insect emperor is a thorny matter for the way of heaven. You can die at any time, so it''s no joke. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, I wish I could have my life back." After a pause, he said, "how long do I have to carry out the task?"


    Blue purple said: "a month!"


    "Damn it Chen Fang said, "how can it be. If I remember correctly, I have no mana and my body is weak. In a month, I may not even be able to fight an ordinary man. "


    Blue purple said: "you stupid pig!" "Don''t forget, you''re back 12 years ago, when you were 15 years old. You have 12 years to go to the normal time, that is to say, you have 12 years and 1 month to complete this task. "


    "Wow, such a long time?" Chen Fang immediately exclaimed again.

 Chapter 1207

    LAN Ziyi said: "it''s really a long time, but twelve years is just a flick for us. We''ll send you there. Maybe one second you''ll be there, but the next, you''ll finish the task. Your 12 years is a nonexistent time for us. So enjoy the 12 years. "


    Chen Fang''s mood suddenly became a little complicated. He then said, "if my task is finished after I go over, how can I come back?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "you can commit suicide. When you die, we''ll find your radio frequency, so we can get you back. We can''t find your frequency until your time is synchronized with ours after 12 years. So you have to remember the time


    "Suicide?" Chen Fang was surprised and said, "isn''t Chen Fang in that world going to die?"


    Blue purple said: "yes."


    Chen Fang said: "this..."


    Blue purple clothes said in a deep voice: "it''s like a dream. Chen Fang, after you go this time, there will be a big magic barrier. You may not be able to distinguish between fantasy and reality. If you indulge in that world and never come back, we can only get your radio frequency after you die of old age. But if we had waited for so many years, the endless killing and looting would have passed, and everything here would have changed a lot. "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, I will come back."


    Blue purple said: "well, I believe you. You can only come back after time synchronization, understand? Otherwise, your soul will be lost in the chaos of time and space forever. Then, the body on your side will be the same as ling''er, belonging to the state of being unable to wake up. "


    Chen Fang was shocked, and then he said, "well, I know."


    The first Hall of stars at night is empty, without lights, and it is dark all around.


    Chen Fang and blue purple clothes came to the star hall.


    Blue purple clothes toward that sculpture slightly a hug fist, say: "star Lord!"


    The sculpture had a quick reaction. The star master opened his eyes and said, "blue girl, you are coming!"


    Blue purple clothes said: "Chen Fang has understood everything, I brought him."


    The star said, "well, let''s start."


    Blue purple said: "good!" She said to Chen Fang, "you sit cross legged, close your eyes and don''t think about anything. No matter what forces invade, you should not resist. It''s like a very delicate operation, but there can''t be any mistakes. "


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    The star Lord''s voice also rings in Chen Fang''s ear. "Chen Fang, the parallel world you enter will be greatly changed and different from the world you are living in one year later. The army of parasitic animals of the insect emperor is powerful and unparalleled. You should not take it lightly. All parasitic animals rely on the insect emperor. Only the insect emperor has the ability to reproduce. Once the insect emperor dies, the overall situation can be changed. If the insect emperor does not die, the parasite will never be eliminated. "


    "Yes Chen Fang said.


    Blue purple clothes also said: "also, Chen Fang, after you enter that world, you must distinguish between fantasy and reality, do not indulge in that world, otherwise, how serious the consequences are, you think for yourself."


    "I know. Don''t worry." Chen Fang said.


    The star Master said: "you would have died in the summer when you were 15 years old, that is, the first three days of the high school entrance examination, on June 16. We and miss blue will fix you on June 15. This day is for you to prepare. You should not be stabbed to death by your classmates again. "


    Chen Fang was stunned. "Will I be stabbed to death by my classmates? What concept? "


    In the endless darkness, Chen Fang felt as if he had a long dream.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The harsh sound of the alarm clock rang in Chen Fang''s ear.


    Chen Fanghao''s dream wakes up and he is very upset. He habitually reaches out his hand to put out the alarm clock at his head.


    Then a woman''s voice came from outside.


    "Chen Fang, get up quickly. You can''t catch up with the morning study later."


    Chen Fang suddenly sat up, in an instant, his mind flashed countless pictures. This woman''s voice is Mom''s voice.


    Mother Lin Qian.


    Father, Chen Tianya.


    A lot of information is fused in Chen Fang''s mind. Mother Lin Qian is a textile factory worker. This is Dongjiang city. My father is an engineer of the third construction Railway Bureau. I was born in such an ordinary family when I was young. My father and mother are also very harmonious. What''s more, my parents love me very much.


    In my memory, when I was seven years old, I had a serious illness, acute pneumonia. Father ran to the hospital with his back. It snowed that day, and he was in a daze. Father and mother guarded by the bed for three days and three nights.


    Chen Fang shook his head.


    He looked at his arms again. They were not thin, but they were not strong. Soft, not strong.


    He looked forward and saw that it was still a little fuzzy.


    "It''s like an eye." Chen Fang murmured, but he felt that everything was so logical. It seems that everything should have been like this."Chen Fang..." Mother Lin Qian called in front of the door.


    "OK, mom, I''ll get up right now." Chen Fang replied.


    Chen Fang got up, he put on a Bo shirt, and then naturally put on the water blue school uniform. It''s still very early. It''s only half past five. It''s only dawn outside, but the evil life of junior high school is always so heartless. In particular, Chen Fang, who is about to face the entrance examination, should redouble his efforts.


    Chen Fang stands in front of the makeup mirror inlaid in the wardrobe. He sees the childishness of his face in the mirror. Fifteen years old! Face son tender can pinch water to come, and still grew a few blain.


    It''s like I used to practice since I was a child. I never had acne.


    Chen Fang touched his hair. It was very soft. He looked left and right, but he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Chen Fang, why haven''t you come out yet? The noodles I cooked for you are going to be pasted." Mother Lin Qian impatiently urged outside.


    Chen Fang opened the door and went to the living room.


    It''s a two bedroom building with a total area of 80 square meters. Although it''s not a humble dwelling, it''s definitely not a big one. The decoration of the house is very old, the TV is still black and white brick, only 17 inches.


    Chen Fang shook his head. He looked at the light in the living room. Old fashioned fluorescent lamp!


    At this time, he could see his mother clearly. She was still young, in her forties. She has a good figure and is wearing a light blue housecoat.


    There was a bowl of steaming noodles on the table, covered with a golden fried poached egg.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were moist in this instant.


    "What''s wrong with getting up early in the morning, boy?" Lin Qian sees Chen Fang''s face is different. She can''t help asking strangely. Chen Fang wiped tears, suddenly came forward to embrace Lin Qian. "It''s OK, mom. I just miss you."


    "This child, did you sleep your head out?" Lin Qian was even more puzzled and said, "last night you had a fight with me. This morning it was like a long time ago."


    Chen Fang''s memory immediately shows the scene of last night''s quarrel. His arrogant style of life under the quilt is discovered by his mother. At that time, my mother was very angry and confiscated Xiaoao lake. But this set of xiaoaojiang is rented by him in the bookstore, and he just saw that Linghu Chong has become a star absorbing master, and has come out of meizhuang to show his power.


    Chen Fangfan''s mother invades his privacy, but her mother is even more annoyed that Chen put it at this juncture and even read novels. Chen Fang''s achievements were enough to worry her. So there was a big war between mother and son. Finally, Chen Fang slammed the door and ignored me.


    "Mom, I''m wrong, I''m not sensible!" Chen Fang showed his feelings and held his mother tightly. In that life, he had never seen his mother, nor enjoyed her warmth, but in the bottom of his heart, his mother always had a very special position.


    Lin Qian was a little overwhelmed by Chen Fang''s attitude. After a long time, she said, "eat noodles quickly."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "OK!"


    He took a big mouthful of noodles and said to Lin Qian, "Mom, the noodles you cooked are delicious."


    Lin Qian felt that her son was very strange today. It was also at this time when the door of the room opened and her father Chen Tianya got up.


    Chen Tianya is still wearing Plaid pajamas, and his hair is a little disheveled. In Chen Fang''s eyes, he felt that Chen Tianya was a little old. At least in the original world, Chen Tianya had no wrinkles.


    And at this moment, Chen Fang suddenly saw Chen Tianya, his eyes suddenly burst out cold light. He subconsciously stood up, and then warily looked at Chen Tianya. Chen Tianya also looked at Chen Fang. He was surprised at his son''s reaction and said strangely, "Xiao Fang, what are you doing? You suddenly treat your father as a monster?"


    Chen Fang shook his head, and he realized that Chen Tianya was just an ordinary engineer, not the galloping demon emperor Chen Tianya.


    "Nothing, Dad!" Chen Fang sat down and began to eat noodles.


    After breakfast, Chen Tianya also changed his clothes. He said to Chen Fang, "I''ll take you to school."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Chen Tianya rode a scooter. At this time, electric cars are not popular. Chen Fang sat in the back, his mind was so complicated that Chen Tianya started the car and rode to Dongjiang No.2 Middle School.


    In the early morning, everything was still quiet.


    At this time, smart phones are not popular, and there are not so many cars on the street. Especially in the morning, it''s quieter. The street lights are still on. Chen Fang looks at the sanitation workers on the street and the students on the way to school. For a moment, he is in a trance.


    In a trance, I feel that the world is real.


    Yes! What gods, immortals and Buddhas are so illusory. Flying to the sky and escaping to the earth is just a kind of imagination.


    Maybe, that world is a gorgeous dream. In the real world, father is an engineer, not a devil.


    The world is much more real.


    Maybe, I am an ordinary student. Before all that, are their own dreams, a long dream, now finally returned to the real world.

 Chapter 1208

    "Xiaofang!" Chen Tianya suddenly shouts.


    Chen Fang is wandering outside, smell speech slightly surprised, said: "hmm?" Chen Tianya sighed a little and said, "how sure are you that you can go to No.2 Middle School this time?"


    All of a sudden, Chen Fang''s mind was in a mess. He still couldn''t accept the change of identity. We must also clarify our thinking. After the train of thought is clear, we have an understanding of our own learning situation. Well, it seems that Chen Fang is not so good in this life! Cowardly personality, academic performance is not up and down, very embarrassed. When I was in primary school, my study was pretty good, and I was finally assigned to the key class of Dongjiang junior high school. Then in the key class, Chen Fang had some difficulty keeping up with the pace of learning.


    Mainly, my father has been busy with his work. Mother''s education level is not high, the family condition is not very good, also did not ask the tutor. Chen Fang has tried his best in this life, but he just can''t learn. And with a cowardly character, so do not understand the dare not ask the teacher, more embarrassed to ask students.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "since I''m here, how can I make you feel proud in the past 12 years.


    Chen Fang began to think about it again. Why is the character of this life so different from that one? Yes, it''s different growing environment. In that life, I went through war as a child, and then suffered. But this guy grew up in an ordinary family, loved by his parents, so his natural character would not be as sharp as his own.


    "Xiaofang?" Chen Tianya called.


    When Chen Fang regained his mind, he said, "well, Dad, no problem. The last second middle school was very simple. "


    "Really?" Chen Tianya said with a smile, "don''t brag with your father. I know something about your achievements."


    Chen Fang laughed and then said, "Dad, I had a dream."


    "What dream?" Chen Tianya asked.


    Chen Fang said: "in my dream, you are very bad. You are the devil emperor. Your magic power is high and no one can defeat you. But you killed your mother, and you hate me to the bone. "


    Chen Tianya immediately straightened up his face and said with a cold hum, "what kind of messy dreams do you have? You should not read those messy books for me in the future. I don''t think you put a bit of your mind on study. "


    Chen Fang is crazy behind him. He has never enjoyed such a warm reprimand!


    "I see, Dad!" At that moment, Chen Fang''s eyes were red again.


    He is in that world, although can call the wind and rain, money is innumerable. But he envies himself in this world. Kinship is nothing can replace and make up for.


    Chen Fang even thanks the star master for giving him such an opportunity to make up for his regret in life.


    Outside the school, the street lights in front of the school are very bright. Chen Tianya stopped the car. Chen Fang got off with his schoolbag on his back and said, "Dad, I''m in."


    Chen Tianya nodded and then said, "wait a minute!"


    Chen Fang looks at Chen Tianya suspiciously. Chen Tianya took out his wallet and ten yuan, and said, "take it."


    Chen Fang said: "this..." Chen Tianya said with a smile, "your mother has always been frugal. I don''t think you have much money left except lunch. Take it. "


    "Thank you, Dad!" Chen Fang did not refuse. In my memory, my mother gave me 30 yuan a week for dinner. It''s thirty yuan. I have to eat three breakfast outside a week. I have to take the bus and have lunch. I really don''t have much to spare. In order to read novels, this guy often does not eat breakfast to save money.


    But fortunately, dad often helps himself quietly.


    Mother Lin Qian wants a poor son. Of course, even if she wants to be rich, she doesn''t have that condition.


    Chen Fang walked into the school. He looked at the flower beds, the playground and the school motto on the teaching floor. He thought of the source after drinking water. He loved his country and honored the school!


    This school motto, often after doing radio gymnastics, requires all the students to shout together. Chen Fang felt very familiar, but he felt fresh and strange.


    His memory, is in contact with a thing, will trigger the memory of this life.


    The main carrier of Chen Fang''s memory is still in that life. In that life, there were blue and purple clothes, star owners, star halls, and magic power.


    Chen Fang came to class 8, grade 3 with his memory.


    It''s still dark, and the classroom is full of lights.


    All the students who live in the school come into the classroom early and begin to review, and the teachers also sit by the platform for the record. Chen Fang came in and said, "report!"


    This is the English morning self-study, English teacher named Han Jinde, 40 years old, already bald. His face was very serious. He looked up at Chen Fang coldly, and then gave a hum.


    For Chen Fang, a lower middle class student, Mr. Han is obviously not very interested. So it''s very cold. If he is a good student, he will smile.


    Moreover, Chen Fang also has a bad stomach. Damn, it''s early enough to study at 6:30. Every time he comes at 6:20, it''s like he''s late. Those resident students are not human. They come to the classroom to review before six o''clock.When Chen Fang walked to the desk in the first row, he suddenly saw a girl.


    The girl is taking notes. She


    Chen Fang is familiar with her outline. She is the monitor. The monitor''s name is Situ ling''er.


    "Ling ER!" At that moment, Chen Fang burst into tears. All of a sudden, he lost control and tears came down.


    The monitor situ ling''er looks up at Chen Fang. Her eyes are strange. Because she is not very impressed with Chen Fang, Chen Fang is an honest student in the class, and her study is not outstanding. In addition, situ ling''er had a cold temper, so he didn''t talk to Chen Fang except for his homework. At this time she looked at Chen Fang so emotional, she immediately a little confused.


    "Classmate Chen Fang..." Situ ling''er easily remembered Chen Fang''s name and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    All the students in the class looked at it. They didn''t understand why Chen Fang was crying. What''s more, the monitor was so affectionate. What would happen between the two, so the students immediately talked about it.


    But they will never understand, including situ ling''er. I don''t know what it means for Chen Fang to see her here.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He knew he had lost his temper. So quickly wiped tears, said: "nothing, nothing." Then he hurried back to his seat.


    His seat is in the last row.


    Situ ling''er felt puzzled, but she didn''t say anything and continued to work on the topic.


    After returning to his seat, Zhao Yingjun, a close friend next to him, poked Chen Fang with his elbow and said, "ah, what''s the matter with you just now, or are you quietly soaking up our monitor?"


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I''m just a prank."


    "Che, it''s not like your character!" Zhao Yingjun said. But he didn''t say much.


    Chen Fang took out his English textbooks and homework. At this time, he was very excited. Unexpectedly, ling''er was in the same class with himself. In this way, the fate of that life and this life are doomed.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath again. At this time, he already had a decision in his heart.


    "Hey, Chen Fang, look, it''s song Lingshan." Zhao Yingjun suddenly pointed to the girl at the door of the priest and said.


    That girl is also dressed in school uniform, born delicate and beautiful. Her academic performance is in the top 20 of the grade, and the first place in the grade has always been situ ling''er. Situ ling''er was a good scholar, but he was cold-blooded and had little communication with others. Song Lingshan is different, she is the kind of good grades, good character, very popular existence. Many men are secretly in love with her, including Chen Fang. However, Chen Fang is a silent secret love, and only his best friend Zhao Yingjun knows the secret.


    As for situ ling''er, many students felt that situ ling''er was too cold and unattractive, so they did not dare to come near her.


    "Your goddess, ha ha!" Zhao Yingjun said softly with a smile.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "she will come to collect her homework soon."


    Zhao Yingjun immediately suffered and said, "if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. I''ve been waiting for you all the time. It will take her some time to collect it from the first group. You copy it for me


    Chen Fang was so funny that he immediately gave Zhao Yingjun his English homework. Zhao Yingjun is crazy to copy.


    What''s funny to Chen Fang is that his English homework is also a mess. Many questions are not done right, they are done blindly. Anyway, Mr. Han didn''t care about them and didn''t check them very much.


    But Now the situation is different.


    Although Chen Fang didn''t go to school systematically, his English can directly communicate with native people of M country. So this kind of junior high school English is just a little fun.


    "Report, Mr. Han, Zhao Yingjun copied Chen Fang''s homework!" All of a sudden, Li Meimei, the girl student in front of her, stood up and gave a loud report.


    "Damn, this woman is crazy." Zhao Yingjun was dumbfounded.


    Chen Fang was also confused and said, "how did you offend her?"


    Zhao Yingjun said: "I scold her for being ugly, and many people make trouble..."


    "Chen Fang, Zhao Yingjun, stand up." Han Jinde denounced. Although he is not willing to take charge of poor students like Chen Fang and Zhao Yingjun, Li Meimei has stood up to report, and he can not be indifferent. Otherwise, it will encourage such unhealthy tendencies!


    Many students, suddenly a look of good play.


    Song Lingshan takes a look at Chen Fang and Zhao Yingjun, and her face is disgusted.


    As for situ ling''er, he didn''t lift his head and continued to work.


    Han Jinde came to Chen Fang and Zhao Yingjun. Before he spoke, Chen Fang said, "report to the teacher, Zhao Yingjun didn''t copy my homework. He was comparing the answers with me. It''s because Li Meimei quarreled with Zhao Yingjun yesterday, so she wronged us. "


    Li Meimei was so angry that she said, "you''re talking nonsense. It''s clear that you were just discussing copying homework. I''ve heard it all."Chen Fang said, "what evidence do you have?"


    Li Meimei said: "Zhao Yingjun copies your homework every day. Your previous questions are all wrong. This is the evidence!"


    "Shit..." Chen Fang''s heart is full of dogs

 Chapter 1209

    "Chen Fang, you dare to contradict the teacher." Han Jinde looks at Chen Fang coldly.


    Zhao Yingjun has dropped his head. Chen Fang had an idea and suddenly changed to speak English. He said in English, "I''m sorry, teacher. I''m really wrong this time. Next time I won''t make the same mistake again, please forgive me


    When Chen Fang spoke this string of fluent and pure English, the whole class was stunned. Many students did not understand, but song Lingshan understood. And situ ling''er understood.


    As for Han Jinde, he naturally understood. This kind of textbook English is not very difficult to understand.


    Situ ling''er couldn''t help looking at Chen Fang.


    Han Jinde was stunned for a moment, then said in English: "sitdown!"


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, teacher.". After Han Jinde left, Zhao Yingjun said to Chen Fang, "Damn it, what did you say just now? Why did you suddenly let Mr. Han calm down?"


    Chen Fang said, "English!"


    "Do you make a mistake, English is so bad, you can talk to the teacher." Zhao Yingjun said in surprise.


    Chen Fang laughs and thinks that Lao Tzu can speak English dialects with some native people in M country. This is a special thing!


    This section of morning self-study, Chen Fang are looking at English homework. Unlike mathematics, English needs calculation and formula. This kind of junior high school English, in Chen Fang''s eyes, is like primary school students'' Chinese class, too simple. There are also some pitfalls in the syntax, which can be seen at a glance.


    This life of Chen Fang, brain cell development is not enough, coupled with personality reasons, may be a bit stupid. But in that life, intelligence is absolutely the top. In particular, he developed so many brain cells, so many things that Chen Fang can never forget.


    EQ may not be much improved, but IQ, absolutely no problem. Chen Fang is not worried about English class now. He immediately found Chinese, mathematics, algebra and physics textbooks to study.


    "Tell the teacher!" Li Meimei soon sued Chen Fang again. "Teacher, Chen Fang is looking at other subjects. I didn''t look at English at all. "


    Li Meimei is on the hook with Chen Fang. Although in school, this kind of small report is extremely hateful. But Li Meimei doesn''t care anymore.


    Hankind can''t hang on his face.


    In the silence, Han Jinde said, "Chen Fang, you stand up for me."


    Chen Fang has no choice but to get up.


    "Do you think you are good at English? In my class, if you look at other subjects, what are you doing. Put the stool on your head and stand outside the classroom for me. "


    "Teacher, I don''t think it''s easy to learn English any more. I can do it all. That''s why I look at other subjects! " Chen Fang did not go out and directly contradicted Han Jinde.


    The whole audience booed with this remark!


    Who dares to put this kind of rave in front of the teacher! Even the monitor situ ling''er didn''t dare. This Chen Fang, usually how not pull a few, today is a crazy bar.


    When Han Jinde heard the speech, he was very angry and laughed. "You said you knew all about it?"


    "Yes, sir. You can test me at will. If I can''t answer, I will accept any punishment. " Chen Fang said.


    "Good, good!" said hanjinde He trembled with anger, and then said: "you turn to the homework 49, read the dialogue in English first, and then translate it word for word."


    "All right, teacher!" Chen Fang immediately turned to page 49. Instead of reading it directly, he read it quickly first. read ten lines at one glance!


    After a long time, Chen Fang did not make a sound. The students began to talk, and everyone was waiting to see Chen Fang''s joke, thinking that this guy was still exposed.


    At that time, Chen Fang put the English textbooks together and began to recite them.


    ¡° Mr.Li.It £§sveryniceofyoutoinviteme.


    BI£§mverygladyoucouldcome, Mr.Liu.Willyoutakeaseatattheheadofthetable?It £§saninformaldinner,pleasedon£§tstandonceremony¡­¡­ Mr.Liu ,wouldyouliketohavesomechicken?¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang''s series of oral English in textbook style shocked the students again. The standard of his pronunciation is absolutely shameful to Han Jinde!


    After Chen Fang recited every word, he began to translate again.


    "Mr. Li, it''s very kind of you to invite me as a guest."


    "Mr. Liu, I''m glad you can come. Please take a seat. It''s a routine, please don''t mention it. Would you like some chicken, Mr. Liu? "


    "Thank you. This is my first time in a Chinese restaurant. Could you tell me something about the different characteristics of Chinese food?"When Chen Fang finished translating, the whole class was silent.


    Han Jinde''s face was livid, and he said, "write a composition of 65 faces in three grammar groups."


    Chen Fang immediately took a good look at the 65 noodles, and then went to the platform. The young man picked up the chalk. His English was fast and good, and he didn''t hesitate at all.


    After Chen fangmo finished writing, Han Jinde''s temper was completely gone.


    "Go down and sit down. Later, in my class, I''m not allowed to look at other subjects. " Han Jinde said.


    Chen Fang said, "OK."


    After the early self-study, Chen Fang immediately became a man of the year in the class. Many students, both male and female, asked Chen Fang how he suddenly got through to Ren Du and his English became so bad. Chen Fang gave a ha ha and said, "I''ve been working very hard recently."


    Although this explanation is not very satisfactory, the students can''t think of any other reason. I can only believe it.


    Chen Fang still has many algebraic and geometric formulas that he doesn''t understand. He didn''t worry. He ran to ask situ ling''er immediately.


    Although situ ling''er was cold, she was the monitor. She was too embarrassed to refuse such a diligent and studious thing.


    After self-study in the morning, many students have breakfast in the canteen. Situ ling''er was a day student, so she had already had breakfast. She was still working on the table.


    There are also many students in the class are eating some steamed bread, and then work hard. This is what Chen Fang does not like very much. All the students in the key class are very special, just like fighting chicken blood. They are all Xueba! Dutchman doesn''t rest, doesn''t play. But Chen Fang, no matter in this life or that life, is fond of playing by nature!


    "Monitor!" Chen Fang comes to situ ling''er. In this life, situ ling''er was not so cold and closed. She was even cold outside and warm inside. Situ ling''er looks up at Chen Fang, a little confused.


    Chen Fang took out his algebra textbook and said, "there are some formulas I don''t quite understand. Can you teach me?"


    Situ ling''er was stunned.


    Some boys in the class are all in a daze. This guy is braver than the sky today!


    Song Lingshan also looks in the eye, she naturally knows that Chen Fang is secretly in love with him. Today''s Chen Fang makes her look at it with new eyes. At this time, she feels uncomfortable to see Chen Fang go to see situ ling''er. But she didn''t think much about it.


    After a moment of silence, situ ling''er said, "good!"


    Situ ling''er explained to Chen Fang in detail. Chen Fang suddenly whispered, how fragrant! Situ ling''er blushed and said, "are you listening?"


    "Of course, I understand the formula." Chen Fang said.


    "Do you really understand?" Situ ling''er''s formula is quite difficult. She believes that Chen Fang will not. But Chen Fang now said that she would, and that she would so soon. She was somewhat unconvinced.


    Seeing that situ ling''er didn''t believe it, Chen Fang said, "if you don''t believe it, you can give me a question."


    "Well, you can solve the problem according to this formula." Situ ling''er soon gave Chen Fang a question.


    Chen Fang immediately wrote a quick book. He displayed the principle and method of disintegration according to the formula. His order surprised situ ling''er.


    "What else do you not know?" Asked situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang said: "there are many more, such as this question, this, and this..." He then scratched his head, some embarrassed said: "monitor, I understand very quickly. If you can spare two hours a day to teach me in these three days, I promise that I will be in the top ten of the grade, and I will be admitted to No.2 Middle School in the future, just like you. "


    Before that, situ ling''er must have thought that Chen Fang was boasting, but now, she thinks that Chen Fang might. So she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll teach you for an hour in the classroom after self-study next night."


    "Thank you, monitor!" Chen Fang said happily.


    Chen Fang has been studying hard all day. He hopes to make his parents happy, but also hope to get situ Ling er''s face. Chen Fang thought very clearly, in that life, he did not give ling''er a single-minded love. In this life, we must spoil her to heaven. We must make her happy!


    "But..." Chen Fang was suddenly surprised. "Twelve years later, I will die whether my task is finished or not. So, isn''t it a kind of harm to ling''er? "


    Chen Fang''s heart immediately contradicted again.


    "But can I see her in someone else''s arms? It doesn''t seem very acceptable. But... "


    Chen Fang thought for a long time. Finally, he made a decision. Regardless of the 12-year period, first of all, you have to protect good spirit. The days ahead are full of danger. Anyway, we must make ling''er happy. This happiness doesn''t have to be about getting married with her or what. As long as she is happy.


    But to protect her, we still need to be able to keep a good relationship with her.


    So Chen Fang decided to stay close to situ ling''er.


    After self-study in the evening, many students left the classroom. But there are still others who have not left and continue to do their homework. Anyway, the key class, it is some crazy.So Chen Fang came to ask situ ling''er for advice.


    So situ ling''er found out that Chen Fang was really smart. Many topics, or key points, could be understood at one point, and he could draw inferences from one instance. Situ ling''er was a little surprised. He thought to himself, why didn''t he find Chen Fang so clever before.


    Two hours later, it was already half past ten in the evening.


    There are only Chen Fang and situ ling''er in the classroom. Situ ling''er turned off the light, locked the door of the classroom, and then left. Chen Fang immediately followed and said, "monitor, it''s too late. It''s not safe for you to go back alone. Let me see you off."

 Chapter 1210

    "No!" Situ ling''er simply refused Chen Fang. Chen Fang is not surprised. This little girl, no matter in that life or in this life, is so indifferent and has personality! The difference is that the spirit of that life is more indifferent, and even has become a pathological. If it was not for her marriage and her experience, it would be hard for her to enter her heart.


    But Chen Fang knows that the heart of ling''er is hot. Once in her heart, she will love someone with her life.


    And the spirit of this life, character is not so extreme.


    Chen Fang thinks it''s a good thing. He also knows that to influence ling''er, we can''t retreat from difficulties, but we have to fight hard. He kept up with situ ling''er. "Recently, the city is in chaos. Many local ruffians and students from other schools like to rob on the way. Monitor, you are so beautiful, they like to start with. You usually go with your classmates. It''s better. Today I''m so late. I have the responsibility and obligation to send you home. "


    Situ ling''er ignored Chen Fang and left directly.


    Chen Fang followed.


    Situ ling''er seemed to live close to the school and didn''t take the bus. On the street, the street light is bright, occasionally there are vehicles passing by. Chen Fang follows situ ling''er. Even in her school uniform, this little girl can''t hide her pretty face. It''s definitely the right school flower!


    "Monitor, isn''t your hometown in Yanjing? How did you come here to go to school? " Chen Fang suddenly asked.


    Situ ling''er was stunned. She looked at Chen Fang and said strangely, "how do you know?"


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha and said, "my teachers talked about you when they were chatting." I have to say that Chen Fang is really smart. Situ ling''er suddenly realized that there was no following.


    Chen Fang said: "monitor, can you talk about it?"


    Situ ling''er said simply: "I don''t want to say it."


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not sure."


    For situ ling''er, Chen Fang was also helpless. And he knows that nothing can be done too quickly. Chen Fang mainly wants to get closer to situ ling''er and learn more about him.


    He doesn''t have to be with situ ling''er. In this life, he only wants situ ling''er to be happy. As long as she is happy, he has nothing to ask for.


    At this time, the two passed a milk tea shop in a typhoon shelter. Chen Fang said, "monitor, wait for me."


    Then he ran to the milk tea shop. He spent a dollar to buy two cups of pearl milk tea, and then came panting. Fortunately, situ ling''er gave Chen Fang some face and left without turning around.


    "Monitor, I''ll treat you to milk tea. Thank you for helping me with my tutoring." Chen Fang delivered milk tea. Situ ling''er hesitated for a moment, but still took the milk tea.


    "Chen Fang..." At this time, there suddenly came the scream of Zhao Yingjun. "Help me!" Chen Fang and situ ling''er were surprised at the same time. When they looked over, they saw that Zhao Yingjun was blocked by several students who were also in the third year of junior high school under the street lamp.


    "Monitor, you go back first. I''ll go and have a look." Chen Fang then ran over.


    He and Zhao Yingjun have always had a good relationship. They are brothers in need. Even in that life, Chen Fang would not have socialized with such little people as Zhao Yingjun. But the memory of Zhao Yingjun in this life has not been obliterated.


    Chen Fang quickly steps over and faces the five students with Zhao Yingjun. Chen Fang recognized that the first one was Zheng Haoran of class three. Zheng Haoran is still very famous in No.2 Middle School. He can be said to be the king of No.2 Middle School. His uncle is the organization director of the Education Bureau. Even if it''s the headmaster, you have to be careful with Zheng Haoran.


    Zheng Haoran is a tall man, surrounded by four people who are his dog legs, and also students of class three.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help it. He looked at Zheng Haoran and said, "Zheng Haoran, how did Zhao Yingjun offend you? We are all classmates. There''s no need to do that. "


    "Where do you come from, little bitches?" Wang Chun, the dog leg next to him, scolded: "is it your duty to talk here? Get out of the way, or you will be beaten later. "


    "Damn it Chen Fang scolded in his heart, and his fierce temper came up immediately. In that life, he was very surprised. Many black boss had to shout when he saw him. Now he was scolded by a junior high school student. With cold eyes, he looked at Wang Chun and said, "what are you, you dare to be cruel in front of me."


    "Oh Wang Chun thought Chen Fang was a very honest guy, because he had never heard of such a man of the moment in No.2 Middle School! So at this time, Chen Fang''s reaction angered Wang Chun.


    Then, Wang Chun suddenly kicked Chen Fang''s abdomen.


    Chen Fang''s actions and reactions are not the best of his time, but he has at least some eyesight. So just as Wang Chun''s feet moved, he guessed what he was going to do. So Chen Fang immediately stretched out his hand and hugged Wang Chun''s feet, then raised them up. Wang Chun immediately fell on his back. Chen Fang doesn''t attack either, because if he continues to attack, he will be surrounded by other guys from behind.Although Chen Fang lost his ability, his experience is still there. He immediately quit, sneered and said, "it''s just a waste. I think it''s very powerful."


    Zhao Yingjun can''t help but give Chen Fang a thumbs up.


    Also at this time, situ ling''er came over. She looked cold and said to Zheng Haoran, "Zheng Haoran, what are you doing?"


    Zheng Haoran saw situ ling''er, his heart was also a sudden jump. "Situ ling''er, why are you here?"


    Situ ling''er didn''t pay any attention to Zheng Haoran, but said to Chen Fang and Zhao Yingjun, "let''s go!"


    "Don''t go!" Wang Chun got up and gave a loud drink. Zheng Haoran also responded and said: "situ ling''er, this is a matter between us men. Don''t worry about it. Go home quickly."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "well, Zheng Haoran, if you are a man, let''s choose alone. If you win me, Zhao Yingjun and I are at your disposal. No complaints. If you lose, you are not allowed to trouble Zhao Yingjun and me. Do you dare? "


    Zheng Haoran is very tall, half a head taller than Chen Fang. He is also a fierce fighter. He is really not afraid of Chen Fang''s honest students.


    Moreover, young people are brave. In front of his best friend, in front of situ ling''er, Zheng Haoran had no face to say one who didn''t dare to come. "Yes Zheng Haoran said.


    Chen Fang then kept a close eye on Zheng Haoran. In the fight with Wang Chun just now, he had already realized that this body was too different from the body of that life. Eyesight and speed can''t keep up with what I think.


    It used to be the speed and power of Mercedes Benz, but now it''s just The power and speed of children''s bicycles!


    It''s the father of the pit!


    It''s hard for situ ling''er to say anything. But she didn''t like Chen Fang''s aggressive way of doing things.


    Zheng Haoran hit Chen Fang like a tiger down the mountain. This is really a bit of pressure for Chen Fang now.


    At that moment, Chen Fang took a deep breath and his eyes closed. Then, the whole person sweat hair immediately startled.


    This is the first step of neijiaquan!


    Although Kung Fu was lost here, he immediately found the feeling. Sweat hair is startled, the pore of whole body closes. Then, Chen Fang stepped forward and his fists collapsed.


    This is a gentle collapse, which is the essence of master Guo Yunshen''s half step collapse boxing.


    At the beginning, Mr. Guo Yunshen was caught by the government. When he was in exile, he met someone who wanted to harm him. His hands were handcuffed, so he made a famous half step break.


    Half step break boxing, hit all over the world invincible!


    Chen Fang''s martial arts attainments are better than those of Guo Yunshen. So this one half step blow, suddenly burst.


    Bang, the people have not seen clearly, that Zheng Haoran was hit to fly out, fell to the ground.


    Zheng Haoran didn''t understand what was going on at all, so he felt a spiral force hit him. It hurt so much that Zheng Haoran fell to the ground and groaned in pain.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    Zhao Yingjun and situ linger immediately keep up with Chen Fang.


    "Damn it, Chen Fang, I didn''t see it before. You fight so hard! What happened when you hit Zheng Haoran just now? We didn''t see clearly! " While walking, Zhao Yingjun seems to have discovered the new world.


    "Don''t talk about me. What''s the matter with you? How did you offend Zheng Haoran?" Chen Fang asks Zhao Yingjun.


    Zhao Yingjun was a little embarrassed. After a while, he said, "it''s all Yang Lili!"


    "What''s the matter with Yang Lili?" Chen Fang said, "is Yang Lili from class three?"


    Chen Fang knows that Yang Lili, a girl with long sleeves, is good at dancing, and her study is also good. She is not very good-looking, but she is also quite impressive. Yang Lili is very famous in the third grade.


    Zhao Yingjun said: "Yang Lili is a woman who is insane. She said she would play with me before. I don''t know. I don''t know about Wang Chun. Yesterday, Wang Chun saw me go home with Yang Lili, so he was very upset. Today, I made an appointment with Zheng Haoran to trouble me. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but laugh. I''m so sorry. There are so many children in junior high school. These kids are really precocious!


    Situ ling''er is not interested in these things, and her home will arrive soon. It''s a house in a new community. The houses here are quite expensive. Before entering the community, situ ling''er said goodbye coldly, and then entered the community.


    Zhao Yingjun poked Chen Fang and said, "you don''t want to chase our monitor, do you?"


    Chen Fang said, "nothing."


    "That''s more difficult than chasing song Lingshan. If you have this idea, I advise you to give up." Zhao Yingjun was kind enough to persuade Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang smile, said: "if I tell you, in fact, I just want to silently protect her, looking at her happiness, so enough, do you believe it?"


    "Oh, my God!" Zhao Yingjun immediately said: "I''m a jerk. You''ve told me all my goose bumps. Do you want to be so numb! Don''t say I don''t believe it. If you tell that woman, no one will believe it! "

 Chapter 1211

    When people tell the truth, they will be regarded as telling lies.


    Chen Fang then parted ways with Zhao Yingjun. Before leaving, Zhao Yingjun apologized and said, "Zheng Haoran suffered a big loss in your hands today. Maybe he will continue to trouble you. You should be more careful."


    Chen Fang said, "well, I know, you are the same."


    After parting with Zhao Yingjun, Chen Fang suddenly remembered something. The star Master said that he seems to be stabbed to death by his classmates tomorrow. This is the original fate of Chen Fang in this life.


    Is it because of Zheng Haoran?


    Damn, the middle school students are not so crazy now. So little friction will stab people to death?


    Chen Fang felt that he really had to do some preparation, otherwise, if he was stabbed to death tomorrow. Then he would become a ghost, lost in the chaos of time and space, unable to go back, unable to be a human being. Chen Fang can''t bear the consequences.


    Chen Fang was walking alone in the street. He knew he didn''t go back at this time. His mother must be very worried. But it''s not the age when mobile phones are popular to all students. So mom couldn''t call.


    Chen Fang is a rare enjoyment of this quiet, quiet.


    It took a long time for a car to roar past. The cars were all old styles. In Chen Fang''s eyes, they were all ugly. It''s still a time when Santana is everywhere!


    Chen Fang looks at the buildings around him, and everything is full of historical flavor.


    In a trance, he felt again that the immortals and demons were too dreamy. It''s too unreal.


    Perhaps, I Chen Fang has never been the king of destiny, that is an absurd dream. Only the world in front of us is the most real. In fact, I am just a child of an ordinary family.


    However, it is true that my English is so good.


    It''s also true that one''s half step boxing is instantly understood.


    These are real!


    In other words, those memories can''t be dreams. Chen Fang suddenly remembered what blue and purple clothes said. It''s like a dream. You can''t get lost in the illusion.


    At that time, Chen Fang didn''t quite understand, but now he does.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and decided to ignore the others. The first thing he needs to solve is to improve his strength, and then he can protect himself from being stabbed to death by his classmates tomorrow!


    Chen Fang was surprised, his pores closed, and then he began to run.


    Thus, the vitality in the body began to surge up.


    The so-called vitality is the normal strength of the human body. When ordinary people run, all their sweat leaks out, which means that their vitality is scattered and they are easy to fall down.


    However, even if Chen Fang can close his pores at the moment, he is still very asthmatic after running for a long distance. This physical quality is still too poor, Chen Fang stopped and breathed heavily.


    Chen Fang knew in his heart that his physical quality should be improved slowly. He could not be a fat man with one bite. Then he went home.


    When you get home, open the door. The light in the room is bright, and mother Lin Qian has a face. When she sees Chen Fang, she scolds her: "where have you been? Did you fool around in the game room? I''m going to take the senior high school entrance examination in two days. Are you going to piss me off? "


    Chen Fang felt headache, he said: "no matter, mom, I tutored in the classroom for two hours. It was the monitor who gave me a tutorial. She was a girl. After the tutorial, I sent her and came back. If you don''t believe me, you can ask our monitor tomorrow. If I lie, you won''t give me pocket money for a year. "


    "You said that?" Lin Qian said.


    Chen Fang said, "Well!"


    Seeing that Chen Fang was so upright, Lin Qian relaxed her face and said, "the food is hot in the pot for you. Go and eat it yourself. After eating, leave the bowl in the pot and I''ll get up in the morning and brush it


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "OK, Ma!"


    Lin Qian gets up and goes back to her room to sleep. Chen Fang suddenly ran to Lin Qian''s back, then put his arms around his mother''s neck and said with a feeling of incomparable attachment: "Mom, I won''t let you down, I will cheer you up."


    Lin Qian was stunned. She felt that her son suddenly became so emotional. She was not used to it.


    "What''s the matter with this child recently? It''s strange." Mother Lin Qian finally responded to Chen Fang like this.


    Chen Fang said silently in his heart: "Mom, you will never know that I have had a long dream. In the dream, I have never seen you. But I miss you all the time


    Chen Fang came to the kitchen, the food was still warm in the pot. Chen Fang likes to eat plum dish and pork, as well as hot and sour shredded potatoes. Chen Fang ate two big bowls of rice. After that, he took a bath and went back to his room.


    After returning to the room, Chen Fang sat on the bed with his knees crossed.


    The body is too weak, and the time is so urgent. If the world of waste soil comes, how can we protect our family and ling''er.


    Twelve years later, I will die. But in these 12 years, we must make ling''er and his family happy. It''s the only thing I can do for them.Chen Fang began to run the sun and moon breathing method, and his body quickly fitted the sun and moon.


    Gradually, Chen Fang''s breath and this quiet space and heaven and earth merge into one. There is a strange law between his breathing and breathing. In the morning, Chen Fang''s body was covered with black sweat, which was the impurity in his body and the toxin was being discharged.


    My mother has got up to make breakfast, Chen Fang will get up, he is energetic, first to take a bath. After taking a bath, I come for breakfast. When his mother was cleaning up his clothes, she could not help pinching her nose and said, "you stinky boy, why do you stink when you go to pick up the cesspit at night?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Mom, you don''t understand. It''s the toxins and impurities that come out of me. Everyone has toxins and impurities in their bodies. "


    "You''re kidding." Lin Qian said.


    While eating noodles, Chen Fang said: "an old Taoist taught me a set of breathing and breathing methods, but he didn''t charge me any money anyway. I tried to do it and found that it really worked. I feel better today. "


    "Don''t be fooled." Lin Qian immediately worried. Chen Fang said, "don''t worry. What can he cheat me about? I have no money. Besides, the old Taoist is an expert who travels all over the world. He has already left Dongjiang. "


    Lin Qian said, "tell me the breathing method!"


    "that''s not a good idea. It''s a feeling that breathing runs with the movement of the sun and the moon. This is called absorbing the essence of the sun and moon." Chen Fang wants to lay a foundation for his parents and let them have some psychological preparation. Otherwise, they will feel puzzled when they suddenly have excellent martial arts skills.


    Lin Qian nodded Chen Fang''s head and said, "you''ve read too many martial arts novels. Don''t read such messy books in the future. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "good!"


    Lin Qian is stunned. She thinks that Chen Fang suddenly seems to be very sensible. No matter what he said or scolded, he was not angry at all. Unlike before, the boy is rebellious. If you say one word to him, you can go back to the top three. When they quarrel with outsiders, they stop fighting.


    After breakfast, Chen Fang went to school.


    Carrying a schoolbag to school was a scene he had dreamed of in his life. He had such a dream before. He dreamed that his mother would make breakfast for him, and then he would go to school with his schoolbag on his back


    At that moment, Chen Fang was stunned.


    Because he suddenly remembered that dream, which was also a dream when he was 15 years old. The scene as like as two peas in this morning.


    Today, it was destined to be stabbed to death by my classmates. That dream is a kind of foreshadowing, but it''s a pity that I didn''t take it seriously at that time.


    "Yes, maybe not a dream. It''s the crisscross soul in the dream that sees what''s happening in this parallel world. " Chen Fang suddenly figured it out.


    Today''s morning self-study is Chinese. The Chinese teacher is a beautiful woman, named Tong Jiawen, who is only 25 years old. I arrived here as soon as I graduated, and it was officially established. Tong Jiawen''s family background is very good, and the character is very fierce, many students in the class have been taught by her.


    Everyone is a little afraid of this beautiful teacher.


    "Good morning, Miss Tong!" As soon as Chen Fang came in, he said hello. After saying hello, I feel confused. Generally, junior high school students will greet their teachers so happily! Especially in such a serious moment of self-study in the morning.


    Not only is Chen Fang a little confused, but teacher Tong Jiawen is also stunned. She looks at Chen Fang and has the impression that Chen Fang is a very honest student with poor grades. Usually three sticks can''t make a fart. Did this guy take the wrong medicine today?


    The whole class also looked at Chen Fang strangely.


    Chen Fang immediately hit a ha ha, said: "teacher Tong, you are really beautiful today, especially your Beige suit, coupled with your temperament, I see you think of that poem, there are beautiful women in the north, smile to love city, smile to love country..."


    Chen Fang decided to release his charm, anyway, he can no longer be an honest middle school student. Let''s just liberate our nature. Otherwise, I''m tired to live!


    The whole class looked at Chen Fang as if he were a monster. They thought that this guy was tired of living. How dare he talk to the teacher like this.


    After all, the students are too young to understand women''s mind. If an adult told Tong Jiawen about this, she would smile and not take it seriously. But now from Chen Fang''s mouth, it really makes Tong Jiawen sweet!


    The tough cold face beauty teacher rare smile, but she immediately and light said: "go to the seat."


    Chen Fang said, "good, teacher!"


    All the students were surprised that Mr. Tong didn''t get angry, but Chen Fang knew that Mr. Tong was not a cold face, but because of the need of teaching! She''s too young, she''s a girl, and she''s beautiful. These three factors add up to make her look very lethargic. She has to be fierce and cold enough to keep the students in check.

 Chapter 1212

    When Chen Fang went to his seat, he also took a look at situ ling''er. Situ ling''er was writing his homework and taking notes. He didn''t look up at Chen Fang.


    In her heart, it seemed that she would always be so old-fashioned.


    After Chen Fang returned to his seat, Zhao Yingjun said, "Chen Fang, how can I find that you have changed since yesterday?" Chen Fang laughs and says, "have you become very handsome and charming?"


    "You can pull it down!" Zhao Yingjun spat.


    Chen Fang said, "do you know why?"


    Zhao Yingjun said, "why?" Chen Fang said, "do you really want to know?" Zhao Yingjun said, "don''t you talk nonsense?" Chen Fang said: "in fact, I was an immortal in my previous life. The night before yesterday, I had a dream. My previous life gave me some spiritual roots, so I became so powerful. "


    "You lie to the devil." Zhao Yingjun said, "if I was an immortal in my previous life, then I was a Tathagata Buddha in my previous life."


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Anyway, to be honest, no one believes it.


    And it happened in the first class after self-study in the morning. The first class is also a Chinese class. After the first class, Tong Jiawen did not leave the classroom, so she continued to prepare lessons on the platform. Because the second class is Chinese.


    At this time, Wang Chun with his brother Wang Jian came to the classroom. These two people are not for Chen Fang, but for Zhao Yingjun.


    Chen Fang took a look at Wang Jian, and then he was secretly frightened. Damn, this Wang Jian is a master of dark power!


    In that life, the little dark power master was just a mole ant in Chen Fang''s eyes. But now a dark power master appeared in front of him, just like he met the top master of jiuchongtian before!


    In this life, the rules have eliminated all mana.


    This parallel world is not the same as the real main world. In the real main world, even the way of heaven can not change the rules of existing magnetic fields, molecules and other forces. It''s unrealistic to make such a big change. And this is a parallel world, so under the rules, no one has magic power.


    In this case, it will be very difficult to practice. Wang Jian was only 18 or 19 years old, and he was able to reach the cultivation of dark strength. This is not bad.


    Mingjin is a top player. Although he doesn''t have penetrating power, he has 500 Jin strength when he punches down. The strength of the dark power master doesn''t change qualitatively, but the dark power master can turn the 500 Jin power into internal hair. There is a difference between the power of a wall falling down and the power of a hammer. Even if the power is the same, the hammer is deadly. The power of falling walls is scattered.


    Chen fangwan didn''t expect Wang Chun to have such a brother.


    He thought that in this life, he would not have intersection with ling''er yesterday. If there is no intersection, it will not offend Zheng Haoran. However, even if he didn''t offend Zheng Haoran, today''s Wang Chun comes to Zhao Yingjun for trouble. I want to come to this life, even if I don''t show up, then the cowardly self will have the courage to show up for friends, so I was killed by a knife.


    Zhao Yingjun''s face turned blue. He didn''t expect that the teacher was still in class. Wang Chun dared to find himself.


    Wang Chun and Wang Jian come over. Seeing this, Tong Jiawen immediately stood up and yelled: "you are from that class. Do you have any rules?"


    Wang Chun sneers. He takes a look at Tong Jiawen, but ignores her. Wang Jian said nothing and his face was cold.


    Wang Jian is a famous gangster in Dongjiang city. He is cruel and cruel. This time, I heard that my younger brother''s girl had been soaked, so he immediately came to help his younger brother. As for these teachers, such as Wang Jian, they will pay attention to them.


    What''s more, Wang Jian has some relations with some of the second generation officials in the city.


    "Zhao Yingjun, come out with me." Wang Chun said.


    Zhao Yingjun dares to go out there. He knows Wang Jian''s strength. "I''m not going out. I''ll say anything here."


    Wang Chun, with a gloomy face, said, "well, I''ll give you a face. You don''t want it. I ask you, are you with Yang Lili?"


    Zhao Yingjun doesn''t talk.


    Wang Chun pointed to Zhao Yingjun and said, "I''ll ask you again, are you with Yang Lili?"


    Wang Chun''s face was ferocious and blood red. He remembered Yang Lili''s words this morning. "Now I am looked down upon by many people, I don''t want to go on like this, I just want to like a person well!"


    She wants to like a person! In her eyes, then, she is not human!


    Facing the sunrise, the broken self-esteem makes Wang Chun''s eyes a bit bloodthirsty and fanatical.


    Zhao Yingjun couldn''t help looking at Chen Fang.


    "You look around like a fart!" Wang Chun slapped Zhao Yingjun in the face. Pop! Half of Zhao Yingjun''s face is red and swollen immediately. He looks at Wang Chun in panic.


    Many of the boys in the class stood up, and they were very angry when the other side hit others in their class.


    "Sit the hell down." Wang Jian slapped on the desk, bang, the desk immediately broke out of lines. Such a slap immediately let the boys stop. After all, they are only junior high school students. In the face of Wang Jian''s cruel society, they can''t help but be afraid. Wang Jian has a kind of wild animal smell, which makes people afraid.It''s the smell of a long battle, not what these flowers in the ivory tower can resist.


    Tong Jiawen was also startled. She stayed in the local area and forgot how to react for a moment.


    Situ ling''er looked at this, she frowned, but she was a little flustered at this time, and didn''t know what to do. Song Lingshan also looked here. The whole class was so quiet that they could smell the needle.


    It is also at this time, Chen Fang stood out, he stopped in front of Zhao Yingjun. "It''s none of your business whether Zhao Yingjun and Yang Lili are together. You think we''re afraid of you when you bring your brother? Get the hell out of here


    At that moment, Chen Fang was also furious. Zhao Yingjun and he are excellent friends, although many times, Zhao Yingjun likes pranks, like to make fun of Chen Fang. But they both have the last dollar to buy instant noodles together. So at the moment, Chen Fang is really angry.


    "Good!" Wang Chun looks at Chen Fang. His eyes are full of blood. It''s like a beast trying to pick people to eat.


    In such oppression, Chen Fang''s coming forward makes many girls look at Chen Fang with adoring eyes, but they are also worried about Chen Fang.


    The courage of the boys was immediately aroused.


    They are about to roar, to resist oppression But at this juncture, Wang Chun suddenly felt a shiny clasp from his arms.


    This kind of cold light immediately makes the children''s shoes look like shotguns and become duds. Their words choked in their throats and could not utter a syllable.


    Wang Chun came forward, and the bayonet stabbed Chen Fang.


    At this time, Chen Fang was extremely calm. If he didn''t come, then this life of little Chen Fang must be a dead end, no wonder he will be stabbed to death!


    But as the king of destiny, since he came here, he would never let the same thing happen again.


    Tong Jiawen teacher, as well as girls are afraid of covering their mouths.


    The bayonet stabbed Chen Fang''s abdomen rapidly. Chen Fang was calm to a terrible degree at the moment of crisis. He couldn''t keep up with his thought, but he suddenly stepped back, then grabbed the stool and smashed it.


    Wang Chun grabbed Chen Fang''s stool at random.


    Chen Fang is so stubborn! Damn, I''m so weak.


    Wang Chun stabbed the bayonet again at the same time. However, Chen Fang immediately grasped Wang Chun''s wrist. He grabbed it and immediately smashed it on the desk.


    Wang Chun''s hand with a knife hit the desk, and the clasp knife flew out immediately. A male student next to him picked up the bayonet immediately and retreated far away.


    Wang Chun Chuai to Chen Fang, this guy is also quite fierce.


    Chen Fang hugged Wang Chun''s leg and then shot up. So Wang Chun fell on his feet again.


    Everything happened at the scene.


    When the crowd reacted, Wang Chun had already fallen to the ground.


    "You son of a bitch, you''re a drag!" The cold light flashed in Wang Jian''s eyes. He stepped into Chen Fang''s middle line with an arrow, and then kicked towards Chen Fang.


    It''s like the wind!


    Wang Jian definitely kept his hand. But even if he keeps his hand, Chen Fang is not relaxed at the moment. Come too fast, he felt, but the body and reaction is too late to resist.


    If this foot is kicked, Chen Fang will definitely lie in the hospital for a month.


    In the crisis, Chen Fang quickly retreated and pushed the desk around him.


    Bang!


    Wang Jian kicked the desk, and a hole was made in the drawer of the desk. Wang Jian was so angry that he couldn''t even hit the goal. He supported the desk in front of him and tried to jump over the desk.


    "Here''s the chance!" With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Chen Fang grabbed a stool and shoveled it fiercely.


    Master fight, the most taboo volley.


    When people jump up, they can''t help themselves. It''s not that Wang Jian doesn''t understand this, but that he doesn''t pay attention to Chen Fang.


    He did not regard Chen Fang as a real opponent.


    Bang!


    Chen Fang shoveled a stool on Wang Jian''s leg. Wang Jian lost weight and fell on the table. Wang Jian, who weighs more than 200 Jin, immediately crushed the desk into rags.


    This time, Wang Jian is really embarrassed enough. He was beaten by a junior high school student and fell to the ground.


    Also at this time, Tong Jiawen finally responded. She rushed over and stopped in front of Chen Fang. She said to Wang Jian harshly, "what do you want to do? I''ll tell you, I already called the police. It''s amazing that you dare to commit crimes in public at school. "


    Tong Jiawen''s voice changed and trembled.


    The students, both men and women, responded and stood in front of Chen Fang and Zhao Yingjun.


    Wang Jian''s face was livid, and it was obviously beyond his expectation that things had developed like this.


    He pulled Wang Chun up and left without saying a word.

 Chapter 1213

    After Wang Jian and Wang Chun left, Chen Fang took a long breath. On his forehead, beads of sweat came out. I didn''t deal with many powerful experts like this one before! This feeling of incompetence made Chen Fang feel very uncomfortable.


    Tong Jiawen is also a long sigh of relief, she was really afraid that Wang Jian would hit her! If Wang Jian shot at her, what could she have done at that time? At this time, Tong Jiawen immediately said, "Chen Fang, Zhao Yingjun, come to the office with me. The other students study by themselves first. "


    After Chen Fang and Zhao Yingjun left, the students in the classroom were still scared and followed the frying pan. Some students talked about Zhao Yingjun, while others talked about the arrogance of Wang Chun and Wang Jian. But more people are talking about Chen Fang!


    In that case, only Chen Fang has the courage to stand up, which makes girls feel that Chen Fang is a real man. At the same time, it makes many boys feel ashamed and uncomfortable.


    After thinking for a while, situ ling''er continued to write his homework. As for what kind of ripples this incident left in her heart lake, it is unknown to outsiders. As for song Lingshan, she also pondered for a long time. What she was thinking was unknown to outsiders.


    Chen Fang and Zhao Yingjun met the headmaster in the office. The headmaster called the police immediately. The police naturally wanted to catch Wang Chun and Wang Jian. This kind of thing is too bad. If these things are not dealt with seriously, then the dignity of the school and the headmaster will be gone.


    Waiting for Wang Chun, is probably expelled from school. Although Zheng Haoran''s uncle is an official of the Education Bureau, he will do it for Zheng Haoran at most. Originally, Zheng Haoran was not his son. There was a big difference between his son and his nephew. All Zheng Haoran''s uncles are even less likely to fight for Wang Chunlai.


    Wang Chun and Wang Jian escaped from the school, and the police station soon came to find Zhao Yingjun and Chen Fang. Police officers at the police station also praised Chen Fang for his bravery. The headmaster also plans to hold a meeting of teachers and students after the senior high school entrance examination, when the time comes, Chen Fang will be publicly commended.


    Chen Fang naturally doesn''t care about this kind of commendation. Now he feels that there is not enough time.


    In this life, Chen Fang has left too many lessons behind. Chen Fang has only two days to make up. Although he is a genius, but junior high school homework, many things he did not learn, so simply do not understand. Fortunately, Chen Fang can analyze some things according to Xiao Chen Fang''s memory.


    Moreover, Chen Fang knew it. If Wang Chun is expelled, he will hate himself more and will not give up. And his brother. His brother is a big threat to himself. Chen Fang did not think that one day, he would be baffled by a dark power master.


    During the whole day''s class, Chen Fang felt extremely hungry. He discharged toxins yesterday, and his body was in a state of hunger. He needs a lot of nutrition, energy to supplement.


    But now the situation at home, he also knows that it is impossible for him to eat so recklessly.


    Chen Fang can now eat ten jin of beef at a meal.


    This state of hunger makes Chen Fang very unhappy. If he doesn''t care about his parents'' feelings, Chen Fang will definitely leave school. With his intelligence, he will be able to raise his accomplishments to the top of his strength in a month. But now this kind of state, difficult ah difficult!


    He must get a good result in the high school entrance examination, so as to make his parents happy. This is Chen Fang''s obsession!


    In the afternoon, Chen Fang cheekily went to find Tong Jiawen.


    "Teacher Tong!" Cried Chen Fang.


    This is in the corridor. Tong Jiawen has a good feeling for Chen Fang. When she sees Chen Fang, her voice is soft and she says with a smile, "Chen Fang, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang touched the back of his head and said, "I''m very hungry. Can you invite me out for a meal?"


    Tong Jiawen was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "what''s the problem? Let''s go. The teacher will take you to eat."


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, Mr. Tong."


    Tong Jiawen then said, "but you have only 40 minutes to rest between classes. You should hold fast. I''m going to take the senior high school entrance examination. It''s very important. Do you know? "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, Mr. Tong, I will be admitted to the best No. 2 middle school."


    Tong Jiawen was stunned, but she felt that Chen Fang was blowing nonsense. She knows something about Chen Fang''s achievements.


    Chen Fang''s achievements are not without foundation, but they are really worrying.


    Tong Jiawen and Chen Fang left school one after another. Tong Jiawen is tall and beautiful, wearing a beige suit, and her delicate temperament is even more attractive. Chen Fang''s 15-year-old age is actually the age when he was crazy for such a big sister. However, Chen Fang is used to seeing big beauties, so basically, he is immune to Tong Jiawen.


    There are many restaurants outside the school. Naturally, Tong Jiawen is embarrassed to take Chen Fang to that kind of small restaurant. She chooses a good Chinese restaurant.


    Tong Jiawen''s family conditions are not rough, so her taste is needless to say.


    Most of the Chinese restaurants are teachers'' businesses. They also have relations with each other and do some related businesses. At this time, there were not many guests in the living room. Tong Jiawen and Chen Fang sat by the window. She handed the menu to Chen Fang and said, "you can order what you like. Don''t be polite to the teacher."Chen Fang grinned and said, "OK!"


    Chen Fang at this time is extremely sunny. His mood can infect people''s mood. Tong Jiawen is stunned and suddenly feels that there is a strange charm in this student.


    The next scene, let Tong Jiawen some dumbfounded.


    She said you''re welcome to Chen Fang, but she didn''t expect that Chen Fang was really not polite at all!


    "Waiter This sauerkraut steamed elbow, ten. Ten portions of this golden egg. Five portions of this roast leg of lamb... "


    The waiter was stunned.


    Tong Jiawen also couldn''t help interrupting Chen Fang and said, "Chen Fang, the teacher didn''t offend you there. Are you tricking the teacher? "


    Chen Fang said, "teacher, if you don''t want to give up, you should pay me first. Ten days later, I''ll pay you back." He used a goad.


    Tong Jiawen was not happy immediately. She would not give up the money, but she didn''t like to waste it. She said, "it''s not about money. Can you eat so much?"


    Chen Fang said: "teacher Tong, don''t worry. If I can''t finish the meal, I''ll pay for it."


    "It''s light. Do you have money?" Tong Jiawen gave a cold hum.


    Chen Fang put the menu on the table and said, "forget it, I won''t eat any more."


    Tong Jiawen is also angry up, said to the waiter: "according to what he said, up!"


    So Chen Fang immediately began to smile again.


    After a while, a table full of dishes came up. Chen Fang was not polite to Tong Jiawen, so he immediately waved his chopsticks and ate them.


    As a result, Tong Jiawen was stunned again.


    She watched Chen Fang disappear one by one and could not help swallowing her saliva.


    "Chen Fang, slow down, no one will fight with you."


    "Chen Fang, you are a pig. Pigs are not as good as you."


    "Chen Fang, you Don''t hold on to it. "


    In half an hour, Chen Fang became the focus of the restaurant. Half an hour later, a full table of vegetables were all destroyed. His stomach swelled like a ball.


    "Chen Fang, don''t scare the teacher. Are you ok? Do you want to take you to the hospital?" Tong Jiawen is a little afraid. She is really afraid that Chen Fang will die here! If Chen Fang is bloated to death, she will be famous in school.


    "I''m fine, Miss Tong!" Chen Fang waved his hand. Then he began to sit in silence.


    Tong Jiawen did not dare to disturb Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang sat for half an hour. After half an hour, Chen Fang suddenly jumped up and ran to the bathroom.


    After a while, Chen Fang came out with a red face and said to Tong Jiawen, "teacher, let''s go."


    Tong Jiawen was very worried and said, "are you ok? How long have you not eaten? "


    "These dishes are too coarse and nutritious," Chen said. If only there were ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, Polygonum multiflorum and golden bird''s nest. "


    Tong Jiawen stayed for a while. She felt that she did not understand Chen Fang.


    Then Chen Fang went back to class. It was an English class. He was half a class late, but Mr. Han Jinde didn''t embarrass Chen Fang, so he let Chen Fang sit down.


    First, Chen Fang''s English is OK now. Secondly, Han Jinde also knows that Chen Fang''s meeting with Yiyong today is for his own sake. The headmaster highly praised it. He can''t punish Chen Fang immediately. Isn''t that a slap on the headmaster''s face.


    Zhao Yingjun is very silent. Chen Fang knows that he is guilty and miserable. Chen Fang didn''t care about Zhao Yingjun. His breath coincided with the movement of the sun and the moon. At the same time, he studied algebra and geometry textbooks.


    After the evening self-study, the students left one after another.


    Situ ling''er didn''t leave. She was still waiting for Chen Fang. She was a trustworthy person. She said that if she wanted to teach Chen Fang for three days, she had to teach him for three days.


    Zhao Yingjun asked Chen Fang to go with him. Chen Fang said, "Wang Chun''s brother is being arrested at the police station. I don''t think Wang Chun will come to you and me these two days. But I don''t know if Zheng Haoran wants to retaliate. If you wait for me here for two hours, I have something I don''t understand and I want to consult the monitor. "


    Zhao Yingjun said nothing and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    Chen Fang then went to situ ling''er, but at this moment, two people suddenly came outside.


    It''s the principal and Tong Jiawen.


    The headmaster is in his fifties. He is very dignified and decent. His name is Wei Yunlai. Tong Jiawen was at the door. She said, "Chen Fang, Zhao Yingjun, the headmaster and I will drive you home these days. Well, ling''er hasn''t left yet. Come with us. "


    Chen Fang and Zhao Yingjun are both surprised. Now the headmaster has come in person, and Chen Fang can''t insist.


    Situ ling''er only nodded.


    The car is a Buick. Now it''s 2004, and many other models have emerged except Santana.


    This car belongs to Tong Jiawen. Tong Jiawen drives situ ling''er home first

 Chapter 1214

    Situ ling''er lives in a community called Liyuan community!


    In the past few years, the community was newly established, and many communities have this name. It is estimated that there are 1800 Liyuan in China, but they are not chain communities.


    After arriving at Liyuan community, situ ling''er said to Chen Fang, "go to my home. I''ll help you at home. If it''s too late, we have rooms at home


    Tong Jiawen and the headmaster stayed a little.


    Chen Fang immediately explained to principal Wei Yunlai and teacher Tong Jiawen for situ linger. "I boast to the monitor that as long as she tutors me for three days, I will be in the top ten of the grade."


    Wei Yunlai''s eyes are about to stare out.


    Tong Jiawen even scolded: "Chen Fang, you really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. I don''t know what level you are. You think you''ve got through Ren Du''s second pulse. Let alone the top ten in the whole grade, you can get to the top 20 in the whole class. It''s all the smoke from the ancestral grave. "


    At this moment, situ ling''er said: "Mr. Tong, headmaster, Chen Fang is actually very smart. Many formulas can be understood as soon as you tell him. Maybe a few days of coaching will really help. "


    She is cold temperament, even Tong Jiawen sometimes feel that this little girl can say a few words with her, she is a little flattered. So now situ ling''er takes the initiative to speak for Chen Fang, and she is also very surprised.


    Wei Yunlai smiles bitterly, then says to Tong Jiawen: "teacher Tong, children love learning, want to sprint at the last moment, we should support them."


    Tong Jiawen said, "OK!" She took another look at Chen Fang and said, "you don''t know the heaven and earth. I haven''t even been in the top ten of your grade. "


    She blushed as soon as she said that. Heart said, how to say such words.


    Chen Fang and Zhao Yingjun are also dumbfounded.


    Next, Chen Fang and situ ling''er get out of the car. Tong Jiawen and the headmaster send Zhao Yingjun home.


    In that life, although Chen Fang married situ ling''er. But he has never met ling''er''s parents. At this time, Chen Fang can''t help thinking, are her parents at home?


    Chen Fang has doubts and expectations. In the heart more is cherishes the spirit son, regardless of is this one life or that one life, the spirit son is too desolate. But Chen Fang knows that she is eager to care.


    Situ ling''er takes Chen Fang into Liyuan community. Her home is three bedrooms and two living rooms, 120 square meters. It''s on the third floor!


    In a third tier city like Dongjiang, there are few elevator buildings and high-rise buildings at this time.


    To Chen Fang''s surprise, there was no one else in situ ling''er''s family. Home decoration is modern simple style, black and white. The bedroom doors were open, so Chen Fang knew there was no one else in the room. But the room is clean and tidy, and there are adult clothes on the balcony.


    If he were an ordinary person, Chen Fang would only think that it was his parents who lived here. But ling''er was different, so Chen Fang asked tentatively, "why didn''t you see your uncle and aunt?"


    Situ ling''er said, "my mother is very busy at work. Sometimes she comes back in the middle of the night."


    "Oh, what about uncle?" Chen Fang''s heart slightly a joy, joy of nature is Ling Er mother love. He finally understood why the spirit of this life and that life had changed. So he immediately asked ling''er''s father.


    Situ ling''er said, "my father is very busy doing business in Shanghai."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s strange. Your hometown is in Yanjing and your father is in Shanghai. Why are you and your mother in Dongjiang? "


    Situ ling''er took a look at Chen Fang. Instead of answering Chen Fang''s words, she said, "let''s start." She put down her schoolbag and turned on the light in the living room. Then she moved the stool before the tea table and began to coach Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang also takes heart, he does not want to have love with situ ling''er. Twelve years is not short, but twelve years later, ling''er is only twenty-seven. If she left her, she would suffer for the rest of her life.


    In this life, it''s good to be a friend around her.


    Chen was very serious after school. He didn''t understand too much. Physics, chemistry, etc. And situ ling''er is worthy of being a bully without her.


    They studied very hard. Until 11 pm, Chen Fang still had some questions to ask. But then his stomach went hungry again. He remembered that situ ling''er didn''t have dinner either.


    "Are you hungry?" Chen Fang asks situ ling''er.


    Seeing that Chen Fang asked, situ ling''er knew that Chen Fang was hungry. "There are noodles and instant noodles in the fridge," she said. Which do you want to eat? "


    "Do you have dinner?" Chen Fang asked.


    Situ ling''er said, "only overnight meal."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "how about I fry two bowls of rice?"


    Situ ling''er couldn''t help but wonder and said, "will you?" Chen Fang said, "of course, I''m the child of a poor family. I''ve been in charge early."


    Situ ling''er said, "OK!"


    In this life, Chen Fang, under the care of his mother, is the master of ten fingers. But in the last life, there was nothing he couldn''t do. His cooking level was very good.Chen Fang opens the refrigerator of situ ling''er''s house and finds out the overnight rice, laver, eggs, ham sausage, carrots, curry powder, oil consumption and so on.


    Then he cut the sausages and carrots into small pieces. I found some stewed beef and cut it into pieces. After that, fry rice with eggs, add marinated beef minced meat, Hu pineapple, ham sausage, then stir fry with curry powder, oil consumption and a little soy sauce.


    Fried rice, golden, and the color is also very good-looking. Chen Fang made laver soup again. After that, he said, "monitor, come and eat it quickly."


    Even if she was as delicate as situ ling''er, she could not help swallowing her saliva when she saw such a dish of fried rice.


    Therefore, a dish of fried rice and a bowl of soup were eaten clean by situ ling''er. After eating, she blushed and felt that she was not reserved. But it was the best fried rice she had ever eaten in her life.


    After dinner, situ ling''er said, "it''s late. Go home."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK."


    He turned to pack his schoolbag and was ready to leave. When he went out, situ ling''er suddenly said, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Chen Fang was stunned, he immediately reflected that situ ling''er asked about helping Zhao Yingjun deal with Wang Chun.


    After thinking about it, he laughed again and said, "I''m afraid after thinking about it. I didn''t expect Wang Chunhui to be so impulsive. He also brought a bayonet. If I do it again, I won''t dare


    Situ ling''er was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and then said, "be careful on the way."


    Chen Fang said, "OK!"


    He took a deep breath after walking out of situ ling''er''s room.


    Only 14 years old ling''er, she is green and astringent. When Chen Fang looked at her dress, he felt that she was as clean as a white lotus on a snow mountain.


    "Ling''er, I hope that in this life, I can guard you, and no longer conflict with your destiny." Chen Fang said in secret.


    Although he has eaten a bowl of fried rice, Chen Fang still feels very hungry. But he had no other way. It would be great if there were pills. It''s a pity that he quickly added up his accomplishments, but the reason why the elixir in that life was successfully refined was that he had the skills, arrays, and mana to refine the civil and military fire to the extreme. In this life, I''m afraid no one can make pills.


    In this life, there will be no more four emperors, let alone master situ Yan''s magic power. Therefore, the situ family is certainly not the situ family of that life. This is also the reason why ling''er appeared in Dongjiang.


    Everything has changed.


    Chen Fang searched in his memory and suddenly found something that made him tongue tied.


    That is the great emperor of China, elder Ling, who was an officer in a state organ. Chen Ling is also his uncle, the elder brother of his father Chen Tianya.


    Uncle has always been in Yanjing or in the army, and seldom returns to Dongjiang. However, the relationship between uncle and father is still very good. During the Spring Festival, uncle will come back. What''s more, my father refused to give my father a job or something. Father''s self-esteem is very strong, also feel that such a day is very comfortable. I can''t help it, but I''ve already said something cruel. That is, in the future, I must go to the army with my uncle.


    Of course, it''s all after high school.


    Parents are always reluctant to leave their side.


    Chen Fang thought to himself, don''t you know if Chen Ling''s martial arts are the best in this life?


    The problem facing Chen Fang is Poor, no money.


    If he is alone, he has other ways to think about it. But in this life, it is not easy to have the love of his parents. He is not willing to do anything that may make his parents sad. For example Ignore the entrance examination.


    After returning home, this time it''s dad Chen Tianya who is waiting for him. Under the lamp, Chen Tianya worked out the drawing with computer and formula. In this era, not every family has a computer.


    When Chen Fang first saw Chen Tianya, he was still a little surprised. In that life, the devil gave him too deep a shadow.


    "Just come back!" Chen Tianya said: "I listen to your mother say, these two days you are asking your monitor to make up lessons for you, is it true?"


    Chen Fang calmed down and said, "of course it''s true! Dad, do you think the entrance exam is coming, I go to play video games every night, fight boxing king


    Chen Tianya couldn''t help laughing and scolding, and said, "it''s like you won''t do such a ridiculous thing." He did not study, then got up, said: "you take a bath, I''ll give you hot food."


    "All right, Dad!" At that moment, Chen Fang''s eyes were moist again. His heart has a kind of inexplicable sour infarction, such a father''s love, he had never dared to think even in a dream before!


    After dinner, Chen put it back in his room. In the evening, he started the sun moon breathing method again.


    In the morning, Chen Fang''s body is a layer of black sweat and impurities, stinking. So, this can''t help being nagged by my mother. But even if it''s nagging, Chen Fang is as sweet as drinking!

 Chapter 1215

    After two consecutive days of marrow washing and bone cutting, coupled with the vitality of the body, the power of Chen Fang has increased significantly. When he gets up in the morning, he can run to school all at once. The whole journey is 80 yards! It''s a little scary for ordinary people.


    Chen Fang was originally a great master of martial arts. Now he''s back on the old road, and his early progress is just like flying speed. It will slow down in the later stage.


    It''s about five kilometers from home to school. When he got to school, Chen Fang stopped and gasped a little.


    At noon, Wang Chun''s parents took him to the school to ask for help from the principal. Chen Fang and Zhao Yingjun were also called to the principal''s office.


    Wang Chun''s father, Wang Xuefeng, is a small businessman with a little money. So his personality is arrogant and domineering. Wang Xuefeng said to Chen Fang and Zhao Yingjun, "classmate Chen, classmate Zhao, it''s Xiaochun of our family who is a little impulsive this time. I''ll take the place of Xiaochun to say humble words to you. I hope you will be good friends and classmates in the future. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s still a little impulsive to stab us to death with a knife. Uncle Wang, if your son is so impulsive that he can''t lift up our school with a gun? "


    Wang Xuefeng''s face was a little ugly.


    Wang Chun looks at Chen Fang with a gloomy face and says, "Chen Fang, my father apologizes to you. What else do you want?"


    Chen Fang said, "what do I want? Would you like me to stab you with a knife and then apologize to you? Wang Chun, what I despise most is people like you. Your father is at best a well-off level. You can''t even be a rich second generation. How dare you be so horizontal. You''re just a little loser, so Yang Lili doesn''t look down on you at all. "


    "Damn you Wang Chunli immediately burst into a rage, he raised his fist and hit Chen Fang in the face. Chen Fang gave a cold hum, and his fists broke again! Wang Chunli was blown out and fell to the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to beat people in front of me." Wang Xuefeng was also angry.


    The headmaster Wei Yunlai''s face was gloomy and said, "enough." After a pause, he said, "Mr. Wang, I was wondering why your son has such a character. Now that I see you, I understand. Please come back. Such students, at least our school is afraid to accept


    Without saying a word, Wang Xuefeng pulled up Wang Chun and said, "let''s go!"


    Wang Chun got up. He looked at Chen Fang and said, "Chen Fang, I tell you, I''m not finished with you."


    Chen Fang has always been the master of cheap mouth, he immediately said: "you hurry to find your brother to cry."


    "Who do you think is wanted?" Li Fen, Wang Xuefeng''s wife, was angry and yelled.


    Chen Fang took a look at Li Fen and said, "what happened to your eldest son? Mr. Li Ka Shing, the richest man in Chinese, is very polite and well-educated. You don''t even have enough money. You think you''re very good. I''m ashamed of you. "


    I have to say that Chen Fang''s mouth is very poisonous. And run people, that is a tricky ah!


    Wang Xuefeng and his wife are angry and take Wang Chun away.


    After they left, Wei Yun raised his face and said, "Chen Fang, are you too impolite in front of the headmaster?" Chen Fang said, "I''m sorry, principal. I''m wrong."


    He is also quick to admit his mistakes.


    Wei Yunlai was slightly stunned. He didn''t have much to say, so he said, "OK, go back to the classroom."


    In fact, Chen Fang deliberately angered Wang Chun. He didn''t know what the headmaster thought. What if the headmaster is soft hearted and wants to give Wang Chun another chance?


    Maybe a scum like Wang Chun, who doesn''t go to society after studying, will be even worse. But Chen Fang didn''t think so much. Such a person doesn''t deserve to stay in school. Don''t say anything, it will ruin Wang Chun''s life. If it really will destroy Wang Chun''s life, it must be caused by Wang Chun''s own character.


    After leaving the headmaster''s office, Zhao Yingjun said, "Chen Fang, we have offended Wang Chun and they are miserable now, and we will certainly have to retaliate against them in the future."


    Chen Fang didn''t care much and said, "don''t worry, his hatred is all on me now. I won''t embarrass you! "


    Zhao Yingjun was stunned, then his eyes turned red, tears fell down, and said angrily, "Chen Fang, what do you mean by that? Am I a timid person? It''s my fault. Don''t worry. I''ll tell Wang Chun. Let him have something for me. "


    Chen Fang Leng for a while, did not expect his casual words let Zhao Yingjun so big reaction. He laughed, put his arms around Zhao Yingjun''s shoulder, and then said, "Damn, how can you be like a girl and cry. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t worry. I have plenty of ways to deal with Wang Chun and his brother. "


    "What can you do? They don''t have to die, but we can''t do things that break the law with them! " Zhao Yingjun said.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, they can''t help me." He was very confident and determined.


    Such self-confidence infected Zhao Yingjun and made him believe that Chen Fang really had a way to solve the problem.In the evening, Tong Jiawen takes the initiative to send Chen Fang and Zhao Yingjun home. Along with situ ling''er, Tong Jiawen understands that today is the last day. There will be senior high school entrance examination tomorrow.


    After arriving at situ ling''er''s home, Chen Fang sees that situ ling''er''s mother is still not at home. Chen Fangxian said, "let me make fried rice for you first."


    Situ ling''er blushed slightly, but she nodded.


    The fried rice was still so delicious that situ ling''er ate it clean.


    After dinner, situ ling''er goes to wash the dishes first, and Chen Fang looks at the chemistry exercises before the tea table. There are too many points of knowledge. Chen Fang is also a bolt on the head. To solve the problem, we should take one example and reverse three.


    Situ ling''er came back after washing the dishes. She was just about to explain the topic to Chen Fang when the sound of key turning came out of the door. Chen Fang''s heart suddenly a clatter, wipe, this is the mother of ling''er back? It seems that I finally have a chance to meet situ ling''er''s mother.


    The door opened and Chen Fang saw a beautiful woman appear. The woman is dressed in a small black suit, with a capable and cold temperament.


    "Ma!" Situ ling''er looked up and yelled. She said hello, but even if she did, it was cold. Her mother, too, responded faintly.


    Chen Fang knows that situ ling''er''s mother is Yang Jie.


    Yang Jie''s temperament is also very cold. When Chen Fang sees Yang Jie, he understands why ling''er''s temperament is so cold. This disposition, is absolutely with mother!


    Yang Jie put on her slippers at the entrance. When she saw that Chen Fang was a stranger at home, her face changed slightly. However, Yang Jie did not say much, just said: "this is your classmate?"


    Chen Fang stood up and said, "good aunt!"


    Yang Jie nodded.


    Situ ling''er said, "Chen Fang is from our class. I''ll help him with his lessons. Tomorrow is the high school entrance examination."


    Yang Jie Oh a, then said: "that you busy you, don''t mind me."


    "Well!" Said situ ling''er.


    Then Yang Jie went to her bedroom and closed the door. After a while, Yang Jie came out. By this time, she had put on a set of household clothes, light blue. Even if it''s a home dress, it has a different kind of beauty and amorous feelings. Yang Jie said, "ling''er, have you had dinner?"


    "Yes." Situ ling''er did not raise his head.


    Yang Jie said, "then mother will eat the next one by herself."


    Situ ling''er said, "Well!"


    It''s a strange way to get along, at least in Chen Fang''s opinion. His mother is very nagging, it is said that when a mother, in the face of their children will be very nagging. Yang Jie is obviously an exception.


    However, although Yang Jie is cold, she is not short of heart. After eating noodles, she didn''t go back to her bedroom to rest, but stayed with her in the living room. After the tutorial, Chen Fang packed his schoolbag and said, "Auntie, I''m leaving."


    Yang Jie got up from the sofa and said, "I''ll see you off."


    "This It''s too much trouble for you. " Chen Fang said.


    Yang Jie said, "let''s go!" Her words have an unquestionable flavor.


    When Chen Fang saw this, he would not refuse.


    Yang Jie drives a Mercedes Benz, and Chen Fang sits on the co pilot. Then the car starts. Chen Fang thought, Yang Jie will not be like the conventional TV plot, is to reprimand yourself, and then warn yourself not to contact with ling''er, right?


    All the way to Chen Fang''s house. There are few vehicles on the street at this point, so Yang Jie drives very fast. Along the way, Yang Jie said nothing. This makes Chen Fang a little uncomfortable. Wait until the door, Yang Jie stopped and said: "go home early to have a rest."


    Chen Fang couldn''t hold back and said, "well, auntie, why didn''t you say anything? Don''t you have something to say to me when you send it to me


    Yang Jie slightly a Zheng, then can''t help but chuckle, said: "you think too much, so late, it''s not safe."


    "Are you not afraid of me and ling''er?" Chen Fang said.


    "I believe in my daughter''s eyes!" Yang Jie said.


    Chen Fang said, "Oh!" He followed him out of the car.


    Then, Yang Jie drove away. Chen Fang has just come back. I wipe it. Yang Jie says that she believes in ling''er''s vision. These are several meanings!


    However, Chen Fang will not feel inferior or think too much. Next, it''s three days of high school entrance examination.


    In these three days, Tong Jiawen will pick up Chen Fang and Zhao Yingjun every day. As for situ ling''er, there is no need to pick him up, because Chen Fang doesn''t need any more tutoring.


    Every time she goes home, Tong Jiawen asks Chen Fang how he did in the exam. Chen Fang is very straightforward said: "no problem, absolutely let the teacher you surprised, see my inner talent!"


    Tong Jiawen can''t help laughing. She probably thinks that she didn''t find Chen Fang in her class before.


    After the high school entrance examination, it is summer vacation.


    The students have a rare leisure time, and after the results come out, it''s natural that some families are happy and some families are worried

 Chapter 1216

    The results of the high school entrance examination will come out soon. Chen Fang''s Dongjiang junior No.2 Middle School scored 650 in the senior high school entrance examination. Situ ling''er was the second in the grade, and she scored 630 in the examination. The only place to lose points is 15 points in sports, 3 points in Chinese composition and some points in English. Although situ ling''er is extremely intelligent, he is still weak in sports. And the Chinese composition, the teacher is that do not deduct some points, it is a bit boring. As for English, it''s normal to be deducted.


    After all, in the past few years, English was not so valued by parents. Children start late, unlike the generation after 00, who have been exposed to English since primary school. Situ ling''er also began to contact English in junior high school.


    Chen Fang scored 615 in the exam, ranking 10th in the grade. After all, the time is too short, so he can only get this score. As for which sport, Chen Fang got full marks. 30 points of sports is equal to the delivery of goods!


    As for the missing items, they are mostly in chemistry and physics, as well as composition.


    English got a full mark, which shocked the school. However, after Chen Fang''s achievements came out, the whole school teachers were shocked. It should be said that the third grade students were shocked. After all, we are all familiar with those top students who have studied well. Chen Fang, a little-known guy, suddenly appeared in everyone''s field of vision. How can we not be surprised.


    Headmaster Wei Yunlai, Tong Jiawen is also jaw only almost no surprise fell down.


    Zhao Yingjun is even more so. Even song Lingshan''s eyes on Chen Fang changed.


    Situ ling''er is still so quiet. It should be said that Chen Fang''s achievement is not surprising. On the day when the results of the high school entrance examination were announced, the school held a commendation meeting. For the first time, Chen Fang received the certificate of merit from the "three good students" and was highly praised by the headmaster for his bravery. For a while, Chen Fang became the school''s man of the year. It''s just a pity that he will go to high school soon and leave this school. This situation seems to be a little late!


    The students in the third year of junior high school had their summer vacation after the middle school entrance examination. The students of grade one and grade two will continue to suffer!


    Class eight, where Chen Fang was, was not over that day. Cheng Peng, the Deputy monitor, suggested that the big guys go to the night snack and sing KTV together, which is also a celebration of everyone''s graduation. As for the cost, it''s AA, 20 yuan for each person. It has to be said that the prices at this time are really very cheap.


    It is worth mentioning that Tong Jiawen has finally cast off her iceberg face in the face of these graduating students. And said to go carnival with everyone in the evening. She said that we just let go of eating and drinking. If it''s not enough, the teacher will make up for it. If it''s not convenient to take out money to play at home, it doesn''t matter. She makes it up for everyone.


    So all the students cheered.


    Even the indifferent situ ling''er is willing to go with us. Although she is indifferent, she may not cherish such friendship.


    At this time, in fact, people''s hearts, inevitably sad. Classmate three years, in this school also three years. Soon, many people will go their separate ways. This difference, of course, is more relaxed than the end of the college entrance examination and the graduation of the University, but there are still worries about leaving in my heart.


    At the end of the high school entrance examination, most of us are still in this city, but will go to different classes, different schools. The end of the college entrance examination, it will be more cruel. Because we will go to different cities, different schools. As for after college, it will be Real parting.


    Chen Fang went home to ask his mother for money. When his mother heard that it was an activity in the class, she gave him 50 yuan. My mother Lin Qian''s face is red. She is so happy. My son was very helpful when he was in primary school, so he could get to the second awesome middle school successfully. However, after the second middle school, the results plummeted, she was not less sad and worried. But the son had done so awesome at the last moment. When the mother, how can not be happy.


    In the eyes of poor people, reading is always the only chance to get ahead. Even after the 21st century, college students are everywhere. But for the top students who graduated from famous universities, they still have more opportunities than ordinary people.


    From the high school entrance examination to the promulgation of high school entrance examination results, there are ten days in between. Within ten days, Chen Fang''s cultivation has reached the peak of dark strength. His muscles don''t look strong, but his inner strength is contained in them.


    Now, when he meets Wang Jian again, he doesn''t care at all.


    Can eat too little, Chen Fang can only rely too much on the sun and moon breathing method to wash marrow cutting bone, and strengthen exercise. But he really needs nutrition. The whole body''s cells are starving!


    Chen Fang decided to take advantage of the summer vacation to find something to mend his body. Otherwise, nutrition can''t keep up with the progress of cultivation.


    From the appearance, Chen Fang did not change much, still as weak. But his spirit and spirit had already taken on a new look. The internal toxins and impurities have also been discharged. At least now, it is difficult for him to be invaded by the wind and cold.


    In the evening, the whole class came. Even if there are family difficulties, but Tong Jiawen helped out the money. No money are a few, the students are still very proud of this.In a big stall, Tong Jiawen and her students set up six tables. Chen Fang with Zhao Yingjun, Leng is forced to squeeze to situ ling''er that table. Situ ling''er sat at the table with Tong Jiawen, and they were all class cadres. Chen Fang was not qualified to be a cadre on duty before!


    Song Lingshan is also at this table.


    However, Chen Fang is a man of the moment, so if he wants to sit over, everyone will naturally welcome him. As for Zhao Yingjun, we all see Chen Fang''s face.


    Today, we didn''t wear school uniform. We all wore good-looking clothes. Song Lingshan is wearing a red dress, which makes her more charming than Hua. Many boys to see her, are obsessed with only the eyes did not fall.


    Situ Ling Er is very simple, is wearing plain round neck T-shirt, jeans, sports shoes, and a ponytail. But even so simple and elegant, she is not inferior to song Lingshan.


    As for Chen Fang, Chen Fang is wearing a white T-shirt and blue jeans, which are all cheaper clothes.


    Zhao Yingjun was a little uncomfortable sitting here. He soon found an excuse to go to another place to toast. Perhaps at this moment, Zhao Yingjun found that there was a huge gap between him and Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment. He suddenly realized that he had done something wrong. First, he should not pull Zhao Yingjun over. Second, he shouldn''t have come. He left his former class and group too soon.


    But Chen Fang didn''t think so much, because he came for ling''er.


    Compared with the feelings and opinions of those irrelevant people, this is not as good as being able to spend more time with ling''er.


    Chen Fang talks and laughs on the wine table. He is a very interesting person, but he often deliberately teases situ ling''er to talk, but he does not show any trace.


    "Monitor, should I call you linger or monitor in the future?" Chen Fang said with a smile.


    Situ ling''er took a look at Chen Fang, and then said: "all right!"


    Chen Fang immediately hit the snake on the stick and said, "I''ll call you ling''er."


    At this time, song Lingshan suddenly raised her glass and said, "Chen Fang, I''ll give you a toast!"


    Chen Fang is a little surprised. His feeling to song Lingshan is very wonderful, because in this life''s little Chen Fang''s heart, he silently likes song Lingshan for three years. In the past three years, little Chen Fang and song Lingshan talked no more than ten sentences, mostly because of his inferiority complex. No matter his family background, achievements or appearance, he felt inferior.


    So now, song Lingshan takes the initiative to talk to Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s feeling is still some wonderful and emotional. He nodded and said, "thank you."


    What song Lingshan drank was beer. She drank all the wine in one gulp. She then said, "Chen Fang, you are the superstar of our class. It''s not because your achievements are amazing, but because no one has the courage to face Wang Chun that day. I don''t have the courage, I admit


    Perhaps, in Song Lingshan''s heart, she held her breath. Chen Fang, who she always knew, was just the ugly duckling in her eyes. When she saw Chen Fang, she felt more and more proud. Today, the ugly duckling suddenly blooms a dazzling light, which makes her hurt and want to be close. But when she wanted to be close, she found that Chen Fang only had monitor situ ling''er in his eyes.


    If situ ling''er was worse than her, she would not care. But situ ling''er crushed himself in beauty and achievement. So it can also be said that song Lingshan''s view of Chen Fang is very complicated. In particular, Chen Fang only likes situ linger now, which makes song Lingshan''s five tastes more mixed.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end. He just drank all the wine in his glass.


    At this time, study committee member Lin Ziheng suddenly said: "Chen Fang, if you had known that Wang Chun would move a knife, would you dare to stand up?"


    The boys in class 8 feel more complicated about Chen Fang. In front of Chen Fang, they all feel that they can''t lift their heads.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "of course not!" After a pause, he said, "I know that people didn''t stand up that day, but I did. It''s going to make you uncomfortable if you''re compared to it. "


    Lin Ziheng and several other boys suddenly look stiff, but they didn''t expect Chen Fang to say these words in public. It''s all tacit!


    Lin Ziheng was embarrassed. He said, "no, how can we be uncomfortable?"


    Chen Fang zhengse said: "I just want to say that it''s nothing. Everyone should have seen the movie of Zhongnanhai bodyguard. At the end of the movie, Li blocks the bullet for Pigfoot, but he also says that it''s not that he is braver than Pigfoot''s boyfriend, but that he is trained. The girl pig''s boyfriend is just an ordinary person. And the reason why I am more courageous is that I also know some simple Kung Fu! "

 Chapter 1217

    "Since ancient times, there has been a saying that when a warrior is angry, blood splashes five steps." Chen Fang said with a smile: "so, I''m more courageous. It''s not how noble I am. It''s just different identities. "


    "Do you know how to fight?" This topic immediately distracted everyone''s attention. "Tong Jiawen said:" how never heard of you


    At this time, the display is calm, elegant, and full of unspeakable charm. With a smile, he said, "it''s just playing and practicing to keep fit. My uncle is a soldier. When he comes back for the new year, he will teach me some. "


    "No wonder!" People suddenly realized. Lin Ziheng also said: "no wonder Chen Fang you can dodge Wang Chun''s attack!"


    Chen Fang''s explanation more or less relieved the boys.


    Tong Jiawen is very interested, said: "most soldiers are practicing Military Boxing, you practice Military Boxing is it?"


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, Military Boxing is also a combination of some powerful boxing skills, mainly to kill the enemy." Tong Jiawen said, "then give us a performance."


    "Yes, yes!" Everyone came to the interest, followed by coaxing.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He waved his hand and said, "this really can''t be performed."


    "Why?" Tong Jiawen asked on behalf of the public.


    Chen Fang said: "because when my uncle taught me, he said that military boxing is also a kind of national skill. And there is a rule of Chinese martial arts. Chinese martial arts is only killing the enemy, not performing! "


    "Only kill the enemy, not perform!" As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked, and there were little stars in their eyes.


    The most indifferent, probably only situ ling''er.


    In the happy night, everyone began to push the cup to hand over the cup. They are all 14 or 15 years old. In addition to today''s happy days, even if they drink some wine, they are tacitly approved by adults.


    There are also some boys who have summoned up the courage to talk to situ ling''er and propose a toast. Some people are looking for song Lingshan, others are looking for Tong Jiawen. Some people go to the girl they secretly love.


    Although situ ling''er is usually very cold, she will still have a drink when her male classmates come to propose a toast today. Of course, no one would like to drink situ ling''er''s wine. The 14-year-old and the 5-year-old still have a simple mind.


    It was destined to be an unforgettable night.


    But later, there was an episode, an unpleasant episode. At a time when everyone is so excited. Suddenly interrupted by the roar of motorcycles.


    There are about ten motorcycles roaring, shining high beam light, people can''t see clearly.


    Such an accident caught people off guard.


    Students have changed color, even Tong Jiawen also instant pale.


    Soon, the high beam went out.


    Ten motorcyclists got out of the car and came this way.


    Led by Wang Chun and his brother Wang Jian, these motorcyclists hold the steel tube in their hands.


    Except for Wang Chun, Wang Jian and other drivers are gangsters in Dongjiang city. Wang Jian is still a famous bastard, so it''s not a problem to find some partners.


    As for Wang Jian, he committed an open murder in the school. This time it''s pissed off the leaders up there. The police station and the public security bureau have been looking for Wang Jian. When Wang Jian comes here today, he doesn''t mean that he is going to kill and set fire. Instead, he wants to humiliate Chen Fang and Zhao Yingjun in front of all the students and give this tone to his younger brother.


    After that, Wang Jian planned to leave Dongjiang city to stay out of the limelight. He didn''t commit any serious crimes. It''s no problem for him to come back after avoiding the limelight.


    At this time, Zhao Yingjun''s legs were shaking.


    Tong Jiawen immediately took out her mobile phone and prepared to call the police. Huang Mao gangsters around Wang jianchong said, "don''t let them call the police." Huang Mao immediately rushed up and grabbed Tong Jiawen''s mobile phone. More than just snatching the past, Huang Mao threw Tong Jiawen''s mobile phone to the ground and crushed it with one foot. In this moment, he was majestic and violent. In his hand, the steel tube pointed to the people and said, "if anyone dares to call the police, I''ll blow his head."


    The students were dismayed. They had never seen such a battle.


    Two gangsters go to catch Zhao Yingjun and push him to Chen Fang. Under such circumstances, song Lingshan was scared to tears. Even situ ling''er could not calm down. Her fists were clenched tightly, and her finger joints were white because of too much force.


    At this time, perhaps the most calm thing is Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang today is no longer Chen Fang ten days ago. He looked at Wang Jian calmly.


    "Wang Chun!" Tong Jiawen''s voice trembled and said, "do you know what you are doing? You''re committing a crime. Are you going to ruin your whole life? "


    "Bitches!" Wang Chun said to Tong Jiawen: "do you think you are still my teacher? Don''t be so fussy. Believe it or not, I''ve raped you! "


    Wang Chun, who is only 15 years old, can speak such vicious language to teacher Tong, which makes people feel chilly and trembling. Wang Chun dares to take out a knife in class, which proves that he is a real jerk. Now that he is expelled from school, he really has no fear.I have to say that some people are born to be animals, assholes.


    For example Wang Chun!


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Fang opened his mouth. He glanced at Wang Chun and Wang Jian and said.


    Even in the face of this situation, Chen Fang is still as calm as a mountain. His calm, more or less played a role, let the students panic heart also settled down. If today is just Wang Jian and Wang Chun, the students may have the courage to stand up. But these ten or so social youths, all murderous, holding steel pipes, they really have no courage to resist.


    Wang Jian suddenly gave Chen Fang a thumbs up, he said: "scum, you haven''t peed your pants at this time, I admire you!"


    Chen Fang said, "if I''m a scum, what are you?" He said coldly: "it''s insulting to use animal to describe you."


    Wang Jian''s eyes were cold. He said, "I''m too lazy to tell you today. I don''t have much time. I only have ten minutes. I give you and Zhao Yingjun two choices. The first choice is to kneel down, sing a song to Laozi, and then learn to bark three times. The second choice is to make you disabled. "


    Tong Jiawen immediately scolded: "you don''t go too far."


    "Shut up, watch!" Wang Chun scolded Tong Jiawen.


    "Wang Chun, what are you? You dare to scold teacher Tong. You are a dog to me Chen Fang suddenly picked up the beer bottle and smashed it on his head. Bang, the beer bottle was smashed, and blood flowed from his forehead. At the same time, he roared: "come on, if you have the ability, you can kill me."


    This moment of display is so tragic, there is a kind of flame in his eyes to burn up, such a flame burning pain.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Countless beer bottles were broken, and the scene was solemn and stirring. At that moment, the flame in the hearts of many male students was completely ignited. They are angry, solemn and stirring, just like soldiers who want to charge. They want to fight with the island devils.


    "Come on! We are not afraid of you Students hold stools, wine bottles, beer boxes, and brooms as long as they can find something.


    "You rascals, come on!" All the students roared. At this moment, they were full of spirit. At that moment, all the depression and complexity in their hearts were swept away.


    When Wang Chun and Wang Jian look at these red eyed teenagers, they feel as if they are among the wolves.


    After a long time, Wang Jian took a deep breath and said, "let''s go!"


    "Go, sister!" Chen Fang suddenly scolded, "don''t leave when you come." He suddenly rushed out like a leopard.


    Wang Jian was surprised. He didn''t expect Chen Fang to do it at this time. Moreover, Chen Fang is very fast. Bang! Wang Jian only felt the pain of being hit by Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s hands were like iron hoops around his waist. For a moment, Wang Jian couldn''t exert any strength, so he was turned to the ground by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang rode on Wang fitness and slapped him in the past. Wang Jian''s eyes were full of stars, his cheeks were red and swollen, and he lost his fighting power directly.


    The other students smashed it, too.


    So, in such a night, finally became the third eight class students unforgettable night. Even after many years, when they recall their youth, they can''t forget the excitement and roar at that moment, and they can''t forget Chen Fang''s "go you paralyzed"!


    That night, the students went to the police station. Wang Jian and Wang Chun were both arrested.


    Naturally, the students are all innocent, and the law is not responsible for the public. Of course, at most, they are a little over defensive. But anyway, they are still minors! So what can we do?


    The people in the police station are naturally on the side of the students.


    Chen Fang''s first thing is nothing. Tong Jiawen and they care about Chen Fang. Chen Fang sticks his head out to show them. There is really no scar. So people really believe that Chen Fang knows Kung Fu.


    That is the youth in full swing, is the youth without regret, this night, in fact, is Chen Fang''s gift to the students. He can rely on his own strength to subdue Wang Jian, but if the students continue to be suppressed and cowardly, it will be a shadow that they will never leave. Therefore, Chen Fang used his tragic and momentum to inspire everyone''s courage.


    Chen Fang cherishes all his classmates!


    Of course, this does not include Wang Chun.


    That night, Chen Fang really became the superstar of class 8, grade 3 of junior high school. Both boys and girls regard Chen Fang as a hero.


    After that night, Chen Fang ushered in his first summer vacation in a real sense. He was admitted to the second middle school of the city, which is almost certain.


    So this summer, Lin Qian is satisfied with Chen Fang and has no complaints.


    But Chen Fang didn''t dare to relax. He wanted to improve his accomplishments quickly. If one year later, it''s too big a sin to make the wasteland world come true. He must try his best to stop it.

 Chapter 1218

    Chen Fang felt that his cultivation progress was still too slow. He had to have the help of an important person so that he could catch up with the progress. And time is really too tight for Chen Fang.


    Also, Chen Fang thought about a problem for a long time. That''s why it''s still peaceful and prosperous today, but in a year''s time, the whole world will become a wasteland world? No matter how powerful the insect emperor is, it will not be so. Well, there''s only one explanation. The insect King''s people have infiltrated into the high level and finally opened Pandora''s box. Only nuclear war can create a wasteland world!


    So what I have to do now is to drive away those sober high-level people who are controlled by the insect emperor. In any case, Pandora''s box cannot be opened.


    Then, the most crucial question is here.


    How can the top management believe a 15-year-old boy in such a confidential event?


    Maybe, I''m afraid I''ve met the insect emperor''s men first, and then I''ve been killed.


    Chen Fang thought that if he lived well in that life, suddenly someone said, "Hey, did you make it? I''m here to save the earth.". In a year, the earth will become a wasteland world.


    It is estimated that even he will treat that person as a psycho.


    Therefore, Chen Fang is very depressed. How can he communicate with people about this serious matter.


    "The best way is to use facts." Chen Fang''s heart moved. "What is the truth? A person who catches a worm king will be persuasive."


    But it''s not that easy to catch one. Those parasitic animals are parasitic in the human body, and there is no trace at all. It is so easy to find out if they are wrong!


    After the summer vacation started, my mother would make breakfast for Chen Fang every morning, and then go to work. Dad is busier at work, but he is very satisfied with Chen Fang''s achievements this time. He also had a deep talk with Chen Fang and asked him if he wanted to be a soldier in the future. Chen Fang asked his father what he expected, and his father told him the truth. His father hoped Chen Fang could go to college.


    Chen Fang asked why. Father Chen Tianya said: "your uncle''s system is very complicated. Father wants you to be simple."


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Chen Tianya was slightly stunned. He immediately said, "of course, it''s just dad''s hope. No matter what decision you make, dad will support you. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "thank you, Dad!"


    "What do you want to..." Chen Tianya asked.


    Chen Fang didn''t know how to answer, so he said, "Dad, I haven''t thought that far. Let''s talk about it then."


    Chen Tianya was stunned and then said with a smile, "yes, dad is worried. In fact, many majors do not want you to choose when you like them, but choose and like them again. Because you haven''t gone deep into these majors before, you can say whether you like them or not. "


    At noon, Chen Fang will make some food at home. My mother gave Chen Fang a lot of pocket money. This is the first time that my mother is so generous. And Chen Fang is allowed to play computer games.


    At this time, computers are still big bricks, and the games they can play are CS, red police, beach landing, Chen Ma, Empire era and other old games. Naturally, Chen Fang is not interested in computers. He is still hungry!


    It''s too bad to go on like this.


    Chen Fang thinks whether he wants to go up to heaven and meet his uncle in Yanjing. At least get some resources from uncle. In my impression, uncle is also a master!


    Of course, little Chen Fang of this life can''t see this. But Chen Fang will examine all this from his memory!


    If you and your parents say you want to go to Yanjing, and your parents don''t have time to accompany you, I don''t know if they will agree.


    Chen Fang did it when he thought of it. He called his father immediately. There is a landline at home, and my mother does not have a mobile phone, only my father has a black-and-white waveguide mobile phone.


    Dad over there answered the phone soon. Chen Fang said, "Dad, I want to go to Yanjing in summer vacation. I also want to see sister Miaojia. "


    Miaojia''s sister is Chen Miaojia, the daughter of my uncle. In this life, uncle is a good man. Only aunt Xu Qing is a woman.


    Chen Fang knew something about the elder Ling of that life. I know that in that life, master Ling had a sister. And because when he was young, his parents died in a car accident. Master Ling suffered a lot, so he became attached to Ye Dong, the black elder brother of Dongjiang, and had a relationship with Ye Dong''s daughter.


    But in this life, father Chen Tianya and Uncle Chen Ling are twin brothers. Later, a younger sister died in the womb. The cause and effect was intertwined, but Ling''s parents, who were also their grandparents, lived for 60 years before they had a car accident.


    As for why my uncle has martial arts, maybe he learned it after going to the army.


    Chen Fang also learned that in this life, aunt Xu Qing was also the son of Xu Huaimin, the Xu family in Pingjiang province. And there is a daughter named Xu Tong. Later, Xu Huaimin''s son also died in a car accident, and uncle in order to be with aunt Xu Qing, also experienced a lot of trouble. But it''s all in the past.At this time, Chen Tianya on the other end of the phone was stunned for a while, and then said, "why do you suddenly want to go to Yanjing?"


    Chen Fang said, "I haven''t been there yet."


    Chen Tianya said, "well, I''ll discuss it with your mother first."


    Chen Fang immediately said dejectedly, "it''s impossible to discuss with my mother. My mother thinks Dongjiang is a big city. It''s better to stay at home than to go anywhere."


    "Son of a bitch, don''t say that about your mother!" Chen Tianya paused and said, "well, Dad promised you that he would let you go to Yanjing."


    Chen Fang immediately jumped and said, "thank you, Dad!"


    Later, Chen Fang wanted to solve the lunch problem. I have 50 yuan of pocket money on hand, which is very good for ordinary students. But Chen Fang felt that fifty yuan was not enough to eat. After thinking about it, he thought of teacher Tong Jiawen.


    Immediately, Chen Fang called Tong Jiawen again.


    "Hello, Mr. Tong!" After the call, Chen Fang said immediately.


    Tong Jiawen was slightly stunned and hesitated to say, "Chen Chen Fang


    Chen Fang said, "it''s me, Chen Fang!"


    Tong Jiawen was very surprised, and then said: "do you have anything to do with the teacher?"


    "Can''t you call the teacher if you have nothing to do?" Chen Fang said with a smile. Tongjiawen said: "come on, what''s the matter."


    Chen Fang ha ha, said: "well, teacher, do you want to see a kung fu star rising?"


    Tongjiawen Leng Leng, after a long time to react, said: "you want me to invite you to dinner?"


    Chen Fang immediately flattered him and said, "teacher, you are so smart


    Tong Jiawen couldn''t help laughing and said, "come on, you dare to be so glib with your teacher. That''s when you graduate, or you''ll have to stand outside the classroom for a week. "


    Chen Fang said: "teacher, how can this be glib? This is to tell the truth. If telling the truth is also a mistake, I will never admit it. Does anyone dare to say that our teacher Tong is not smart and beautiful? "


    Tong Jiawen said: "well, well, you stop, you at home, I''ll drive to pick you up."


    "Hehe, thank you, Mr. Tong!" Chen Fang said.


    Tong Jiawen hung up at that end, but her heart was sweet. It has to be said that Chen Fang''s flattery is very good, his face is not red, his heart is not beating, he is upright and strong, and he is natural. Even though Tong Jiawen has heard too many compliments, she still can''t be immune to Chen Fang''s praise!


    Tong Jiawen arrives at Chen Fang''s door soon. Chen Fang goes out and gets on the bus.


    It''s getting hot. It''s the beginning of July. Tong Jiawen wears a white suspender skirt, cool and beautiful. Chen Fang took a look at it and immediately stopped.


    "What''s the matter, smelly boy? Say whatever you want." Tong Jiawen said.


    "Forget it Chen Fang said: "I still don''t say, lest the teacher you say I''m flattering!"


    Tong Jiawen couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can you get it in the future. It will make girls happy when they are so young. "


    Chen Fang said, "look, teacher, you think I''m so bad again. Am I the kind of glib, flowery person? "


    Tong Jiawen said: "I think you are."


    Chen Fang immediately called out to bump into the sky.


    In the scorching sun, there was a border shepherd lying under the tree by the side of the road. The border shepherd stretched out his tongue to breathe.


    But Tong Jiawen''s car is very cool, her car is still a new car, the air conditioning effect is very good. Tong Jiawen asked Chen Fang again and said, "come on, what would you like to eat?"


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "I''m not tired of eating and eating. In fact, I want to eat something more delicate and nutritious. "


    "What would you like to eat?" Asked Tong Jiawen.


    Chen Fang said, "teacher Tong, can I ask you first, how much money do you have?"


    Tongjiawen a brake, she looked at Chen Fang, said: "Damn, how do you want to squeeze the teacher dry?"


    Chen Fang said: "ha ha, teacher Tong, don''t be so excited. I''m just asking. If you have enough money, I want you to buy me some bird''s nest


    Tongjiawen smell speech is slightly relieved, said: "here is very difficult to buy what good bird''s nest."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s OK. I''ll make do with it. In addition, I''d like to have some beef. It''s better to have that kind of steak. It can''t be too bad. Chinese beef practice, so that a lot of beef nutrition are lost


    Tong Jiawen said, "well, I owe you in my last life."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s very kind of you, teacher." Tong Jiawen said: "however, the teacher also has a condition."


    "What conditions, teacher, you say." Chen Fang said immediately.


    Tong Jiawen said, "first of all, you have to perform for me. Besides, I don''t care what kind of national skills you have, you only kill the enemy, not perform. If you don''t let me see the real material, I won''t be the big culprit for you. "Chen Fang was helpless and said, "well, teacher, what kind of performance do you want to see? I''ll make an exception to satisfy you once. "

 Chapter 1219

    Tong Jiawen said without thinking: "can you break big stones in your chest?" Chen Fang was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "no!"


    Tong Jiawen said: "this will not?"


    Chen Fang said: "breaking big stones in the chest is the unique skill of the former flyover salesmen, who are specially for performance. How could I have done that. "


    Tong Jiawen said: "then I can''t let you show me how to kill someone, can I?" Chen Fang said, "yes, that''s why I said no performance." Tong Jiawen said: "that''s no good. If you don''t perform, you''ll have a bowl of Lanzhou Ramen at most today."


    Chen Fang said, "well, teacher Tong, what else do you want to see?"


    "Can you chop a brick with one hand?" Tong Jiawen asked again.


    Chen Fang touched the back of his head and said, "this should be no problem."


    Tong Jiawen''s eyes immediately flashed the color of excitement, said: "you really can?" Chen Fang said, "yes!"


    Tong Jiawen said, "OK, you wait. I''ll stop when I see the bricks there."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "teacher Tong, you are still a teacher. How do you look like a child now?" Tongjiawen smell speech face a red, she dry cough a, way: "little boy don''t talk."


    When Chen Fang laughs, he really doesn''t say more. He knew that Tong Jiawen still had some problems.


    Tong Jiawen really found a place to stop, in front of a telephone booth. There was a big umbrella in front of the phone booth. The umbrella is fixed with a few bricks. After parking the car, Tong Jiawen went to the phone booth and bought two bottles of Jianlibao from her boss. She handed Chen Fang a bottle and said to her boss, "boss, can I borrow your bricks?"


    The boss was a fat man in his forties. The fat man was stunned and said, "girl, why don''t you borrow it?"


    Tong Jiawen pointed to the brick and said, "just your brick."


    "Oh Good The fat man was a little confused and said, "girl, do you want bricks to spread?"


    Tong Jiawen said with a smile, "you will understand immediately." With that, she went to find a brick, then handed it to Chen Fang and said, "first one."


    Chen Fang shook his head helplessly, then took the red brick. He took the brick in one hand and chopped it gently in the other. So the brick was cut in half.


    "Wow!" Tong Jiawen said: "small sample, there are really two boys."


    The fat man was stunned. Then he thumbed up and said, "nice boy!"


    Tong Jiawen immediately put three bricks together and said, "can this work?"


    Chen Fang said, "a few more."


    Tongjiawen more excited, said: "good!" She was like a little coolie, and immediately added seven bricks, a total of ten!


    "Please Tong Jiawen said.


    The phone booth was next to the bus stop, and immediately attracted a lot of onlookers, who were very interested in it. It''s a pity that mobile phones in this era have no photo taking function, so we can''t take photos and upload them to Weibo.


    There were 20 or 30 people around, all of them were watching with breath holding.


    Chen Fang said: "teacher Tong, in fact, breaking bricks is just a bit of strength and brute force, not really Kung Fu. The strength of public speaking is very particular, such as fighting cattle across the mountain. "


    "You want to beat cattle across the mountain?" Tong Jiawen said.


    Chen Fang said: "in this way, today''s performance is unique. That''s right, Mr. Tong. You''re the first to beat cattle across the mountain. I''ll go down with one hand, and the top nine bricks won''t be broken, and the bottom one will be broken. "


    "Good!" When they heard the words, they immediately cheered.


    Chen Fang''s breath sank into Dantian, and then clapped his hand at the top brick.


    His strength huff and puff, a crack, saw a brick sink, the bottom of the brick became smashed.


    This move is the control of strength. Chen Fang mixes strength with the top nine bricks, and then puts pressure on the bottom brick. This is the truth!


    Tong Jiawen immediately removed the top nine bricks, and everyone immediately saw that the bottom brick became red clay powder.


    "Good!" The crowd cheered and clapped like thunder.


    Chen Fang smiles, then raises his hand like a knife and cuts it directly. All the nine bricks were immediately split in two.


    After that, Chen Fang and Tong Jiawen left.


    Tong Jiawen was so excited that she didn''t have a teacher at this time.


    After that, Tong Jiawen bought 200 grams of bird''s nest for Chen Fang. It''s not a very good bird''s nest. It costs ten yuan a gram, and two hundred grams of bird''s nest cost Tong Jiawen two thousand yuan. Chen Fang remembers that his mother''s monthly salary is only 500 yuan. Fortunately, Tong Jiawen is rich, so Chen Fang will not feel sorry for Tong Jiawen.


    When he bought the bird''s nest, Chen Fang also went to eat the steak, which was medium cooked. A person ate ten, see Tong Jiawen feel support. At last, Tong Jiawen sent Chen Fang home.


    On the way home, Chen Fang suddenly said, "teacher Tong, thank you."Tong Jiawen was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "you are so polite to me all of a sudden. I''m really not used to it."


    Chen Fang said: "two meals, and bird''s nest, this feeling I remember in my heart."


    Tong Jiawen was stunned for a moment, and then she said, "no You''re welcome. It''s OK. "


    Chen Fang said, "teacher Tong, have you ever heard the story of crane repaying kindness?"


    Tong Jiawen said: "what story of crane repaying kindness."


    Chen Fang said, "when the farmer saw that the crane was caught, he tied his feet and wings. Then the farmer bought the crane and set it free. After that, the crane turned into a girl and came back to repay her kindness. Every day, she weaves brocade with her own feathers, so that the farmer and his wife can enjoy the rest of their lives


    Tong Jiawen chuckled and said, "do you mean you will become a crane girl to repay me?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you can remember what I said today. Today may be a joke. What may happen in the future. After all, no one can tell what will happen in the future. "


    Tong Jiawen said, "this is strange."


    Chen Fang digs away from the topic and says, "by the way, teacher Tong, don''t you go out to play this summer vacation?"


    "Tickets are all reserved. I''m going to Yanjing alone."


    "So coincidentally, I''m going to Yanjing, too. My uncle is over there. Let''s go together and have a company on the way Chen Fang said.


    Tong Jiawen didn''t think much and said, "it''s OK."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s a deal. I''ll talk to my mother when I get back, and then you can book the ticket for me." Tong Jiawen said: "OK!"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, I''ll give you the ticket money."


    Tong Jiawen laughed and said, "do I seem to care about this little money?"


    Chen Fang smiles.


    After returning home, Chen Fang cooked and ate the bird''s nest. The nutrition of bird''s nest is really rich. Chen Fang sits on the bed with his knees crossed, and his Qi sinks into the elixir field. Those nutrients flow on his body and are quickly absorbed by cells.


    Unfortunately, nutrition is much weaker for the body. It seems that this time I went to Yanjing, I have to get some good things on my uncle!


    At six o''clock in the evening, Lin Qian bought vegetables and went home to cook.


    Dad Chen Tianya also finally came back, Chen Fang and Dad together to help mom choose vegetables. Then Chen Tianya said, "Xiao Fang told me that he wanted to go to Yanjing. I promised him. Lin Qian, what do you think of it? "


    Lin Qian''s face was not good-looking immediately. She said, "if you want to play, it''s the same to go to the provincial capital." Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel anxious and said, "Mom, Yanjing is the capital of the emperor. How can the provincial capital be the same as Yanjing. This is the woman''s experience. Our teachers often teach us to read thousands of books and walk thousands of miles. Young people just want to take a look outside and gain some insight. When a doctor from the countryside comes to Yanjing, his vision may not be as good as that of a primary school student in Yanjing. It''s a matter of vision, not knowledge. "


    Chen Tianya pinched the string beans in his hand, and then said: "I think my son is right."


    Lin Qian said: "that''s not good. You can go when you are older. You''re the only one who''s going to trouble your uncle. "


    Chen Tianya said, "what''s the trouble, Lin Qian? You don''t know my elder brother''s character. Is he a fusser? He has invited us many times, but you never want to go. If you don''t want to go, I can accompany you. But you can''t and won''t let the children go! "


    Lin Qian said: "when we go, we have to buy gifts for his uncle. How much will it cost! I''m not saying I shouldn''t buy a present for his uncle. It''s just that Xiaofang is going to go to high school soon, and then to college. Why do we have to spend all this money? "


    Chen Tianya immediately became angry. He threw the dish on the ground, then stood up and said, "Lin Qian, you are a woman. I don''t want to tell you. I''ll tell you, I agree to that. " Then he turned and went back to the room.


    Lin Qian was stunned.


    Chen Fang also had a headache. Unexpectedly, they had a fight. In fact, Chen Fang also knows that mom and Dad don''t match. My father is an intellectual and my mother has not read any books. Chen Fang doesn''t know whether he loves his mother or not. But over the years, dad has been very responsible, concerned about his mother, and speechless about himself.


    What''s more, Chen Fang knows that there is a pride in his father''s heart. This is also the reason why he has not accepted my uncle''s help for so many years. That''s why my mother complained about my father.


    Chen Fang sighed slightly and said, "Mom, I''m sorry. I''m not sensible and I''m a burden to my family. "


    Lin Qian''s eyes immediately turned red. She turned around and went to the stove. She didn''t want Chen Fang to see her weakness. Chen Fang immediately became softer. He got up and put his arms around his mother''s neck from behind and said, "Mom, really, you can rest assured that I will make our family have a good life. I will make our family better than uncle''s in the future. "


    Lin Qian wiped her tears, forced herself to smile and said, "smelly boy, I will make my mother happy. Do you think mom will promise you? "

 Chapter 1220

    Lin Qian at home has always been the master, Chen Tianya is not willing to fight. But really when Chen Tianya decided to do things, Lin Qian also dare not listen. Moreover, Lin Qian loves her son in her heart. Since her son wants to go, she has no reason not to agree. At most, it''s just hard work.


    Chen Fang also has a headache. He wants to fly there. But the air ticket is much more expensive than the train ticket at this time. The two round-trip air tickets are nearly ten years of Lin Qian''s salary. In that life, I drank millions of bottles of red wine without blinking an eye. But at this moment, he will worry about several hundred yuan of air tickets.


    Lin Qian gave Chen Fang 3000 yuan and said, "tomorrow morning, I will go to buy presents for my uncle and his family. When you go to Yanjing, you should try not to trouble your uncle''s family. When eating out, I occasionally invite my sister Miaojia to dinner. Don''t let people look down on you, understand? If you don''t want others to look down on you, the most important thing is to learn to respect yourself! "


    Chen Fang''s eyes were red. He said, "Mom, don''t worry. I know."


    Lin Qian said, "since you were a child, most of you have never left your mother, and you have done a lot of things that make your mother worry. You always think the sky outside is good, or let you out this time. Only when you go out will you know that being around your mother is the happiest. "


    Chen Fang said, "Mom, I''m just going to play for a few days, but I''m not going back."


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Lin Qian hit Chen Fang and said, "spit quickly. What are you saying?"


    Chen Fang did as he said. Anyway, he felt happy to have his mother''s nagging. "Don''t worry, mom. One day, I will be your pride. One day, I''ll let you wear gold and silver and enjoy the splendor. "


    Lin Qian said: "you, don''t aim too high every day. In the future, if you can be down-to-earth, mom will be very satisfied. "


    Chen Fang sighed. My mother''s wish is really simple!


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to tell his mother that he was going to fly, but if he didn''t make it clear to his father, he couldn''t either.


    So Chen Fang told dad in private. "Dad, I''m going to fly there. Our Chinese teacher is just going to Yanjing. I''m going with her this time. I asked her to book the tickets for me. "


    Chen Tianya was slightly stunned, and then said, "it''s OK. It''s a shame for such a big man to say that he hasn''t even been on a plane. "


    Chen Fang said, "but Dad, air tickets are very expensive."


    Chen Tianya was stunned. A complicated look flashed in his eyes. Then, with a sigh, he said, "Xiaofang, it''s still your father''s incompetence. Your uncle''s daughter travels abroad every year. You have to think about the high cost of air tickets, which should not be your consideration


    Chen Fang said: "everyone in the world is born different. Although the condition of our family is not as good as that of my uncle''s family, but Dad, you and mom try their best to give me the best. I have been very satisfied. What''s more, there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world. This is not good. There are also better conditions than the uncle''s family, and there are also worse conditions than our family. Those children in the mountainous areas have to go over the mountains if they want to go to school. Compared with them, I am already very happy. "


    Chen Tianya couldn''t help patting Chen Fang on the shoulder and said, "our family Xiaofang has really grown up. You haven''t disgraced dad."


    Chen Fang then said: "but Dad, if I go by plane, if I let my mother know, she will feel sad again. You can''t tell mom, can you? "


    Chen Tianya laughed and said, "you stinky boy OK, it''s done


    So on the morning of the third day, Chen Tianya sent Chen Fang out. Tong Jiawen didn''t drive this time. She took a taxi to join Chen Fang.


    After seeing Chen Tianya, Tong Jiawen gets off the car to say hello to Chen Tianya.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen. I''m Chen Fang''s Chinese teacher."


    Facing Tong Jiawen, Chen Tianya was very polite. He said, "teacher Tong, I''m really troubling you this time."


    Tong Jiawen smile, said: "no trouble, I and Chen Fang this child is very congenial."


    After greeting each other, Chen Fang put the things in the trunk. They are all local products bought by my mother.


    Chen put on the car, Chen Tianya did not forget to exhort, said: "smelly boy, I and your uncle there has been a phone call. He''ll arrange for someone to pick you up at the airport on time. Don''t run around, you know? "


    "I see!" Chen Fang said, "Dad, when did you become as wordy as Mom?"


    Chen Tianya said: "the telephone number I wrote for you, don''t lose the note, recite it twice. When we get there, we''ll call dad as soon as we get together. "


    "All right, Dad!" At that moment, Chen Fang suddenly felt sad.


    After the taxi started, Chen Fang burst into tears. He thought of many things. Think of in that life, the devil emperor Chen Tianya to his ruthless and cruel. He had a dream to get such warmth, but every time he saw Chen Tianya, Chen Tianya wanted to kill him.


    Now, such earnest care is really in the ear.Two phase contrast, that kind of sad and moved, unexpectedly is unable to use the language to describe.


    Tong Jiawen saw that Chen Fang was full of tears. She was also flustered and said, "Oh, Chen Fang, what''s the matter with you. How can such a big boy still cry? "


    Tong Jiawen finds out the tissue and gives it to Chen Fang. Chen Fang soon controls her mood. After that, she said to Tong Jiawen in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I lost my manners."


    "What''s the matter with you?" asked Tong Jiawen


    Chen Fang gave a sad smile and said, "you will never understand my feelings."


    Hearing this, Tong Jiawen was unconvinced and said, "what do you think I don''t understand, you little broken child, you still play deep in front of the teacher, don''t you?"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t say it."


    Tong Jiawen said: "do not say pull down."


    There was silence all the way.


    The car drove towards the provincial capital, because there was no airport in Dongjiang city. It''s not too far from here to the provincial capital.


    Tong Jiawen is too lazy to take the public bus. What''s more, Tong Jiawen didn''t let her family send her. She is a very independent girl.


    "Teacher Tong!" After a while, Chen Fang calms down and shouts.


    "Why?" Tong Jiawen is not angry.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''ll tell you a funny story about me. If you listen to it and find it interesting and worthwhile, you will pay for the ticket. How''s it going? "


    "What if I don''t think it''s worth it?" Tong Jiawen said.


    "If I don''t think it''s worth it, I''ll pay for the ticket myself," Chen said


    Tong Jiawen tilted her head and thought about it, then said, "good!"


    Chen Fang said: "I''m talking about absurd and uninhibited things. I had a long dream. In my dream, I am in another world. It''s a parallel world. In that parallel world, my father, um, is the one you just saw. In my dream, it''s also my father. But my father in my dream is not such an engineer. He was the devil, and, in his dream, he hated me very much. He killed my mother. Every time you see me, you kill me. We hate each other to the bone. That dream was so long, so long that it seemed real. Sometimes, I feel that dream is real. The world I live in now is a dream. "


    "So just now, when my father told me earnestly, I thought of the magic emperor in my dream. Even in the face of the devil, I also hope to have a trace of father''s warmth. And now, when the warmth appears, I just want to cry! "


    "Dream?" Tong Jiawen said thoughtfully: "how long can a dream be?"


    Chen Fang said: "in my dream, I also have boundless powers. Later, in my dream, a star master told me. He asked me to come to our world to look for something, so he sent me here


    Tong Jiawen was stunned.


    After a long time, Tong Jiawen poked Chen Fang''s head and said, "you''re the guy''s head. You''ve been thinking about something all day long."


    When Chen Fang smiles, he knows that no one will believe him.


    The taxi driver couldn''t help saying, "little brother, you''ve made up a good story."


    Tong Jiawen suddenly fell silent again.


    All the way to the airport, Tong Jiawen didn''t speak. After the plane took off, Tong Jiawen suddenly said: "Chen Fang, what you said is absurd and uninhibited, but I can see your sudden changes. Now I''m asking you seriously, "tell me, is what you said true?"


    Chen Fang said, "do you believe what I say is true?"


    Tong Jiawen nodded.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Oh, teacher Tong, you are so easy to cheat."


    "Words can deceive, but tears don''t cheat." Tong Jiawen said.


    "I''m just in a little mood," Chen said


    Tong Jiawen said: "I really don''t understand that your sentence is true, that sentence is false."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "of course it''s fake. In this world, you are the real you and I am the real me. There will be those absurd things there


    Tong Jiawen said thoughtfully, "that''s true."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I don''t need to pay for the ticket."


    Tong Jiawen white Chen put one eye, said: "at all did not intend to let you out."


    Chen Fang said: "my parents told me not to take advantage of others. Although my mother''s culture is not high, she also told me that if people want others not to look down upon them, they must first learn to respect themselves. " After a pause, he said, "teacher Tong, I''ve taken advantage of you. I hope you don''t look down on me. That''s because I''m confident that one day, I''ll be able to double it for you. "


    Tong Jiawen takes a look at Chen Fang. She thinks Chen Fang is young, but she seems to have a pair of insight. She then laughed and said, "don''t worry. If others are like this, I will look down on them. But you, I won''t


    "Why? Am I special? " Chen Fang said with a smile.Tong Jiawen said: "from the time you stand up for Zhao Yingjun in the classroom, I know that you are not a person who takes advantage of others. You have great courage, such a person, can''t be a villain! That''s why I''m willing to pay for you. Otherwise, you really think I''m a big wrongdoer! "

 Chapter 1221

    Chen Fang''s cultivation progress can be used quickly, and he doesn''t need any understanding. The growth of his cultivation is only with the increase of his strength. As for the bottle neck of dark strength, Hua strength and so on, everything is unnecessary. So in just a few days, Chen Fang''s cultivation has reached the initial stage of Hua Jin.


    If you give him enough nourishment and time, Chen Fang can break through the power quickly and reach the cultivation of the golden elixir.


    Chen Fang''s strength is 600 Jin. To reach the peak of Hua Jin, his strength is 800 Jin! After eight hundred jin, the pill can be coagulated to form a pill. Now Chen Fang''s body needs more and more terrible nutrition. There are only two ways for him to go. The first is to practice the sun moon breathing method slowly and improve it slowly. The cultivation of neijiaquan can be improved through the usual intake of nutrients and the method of marrow washing. Unlike the cultivation of mana, we have to rely on a lot of nutrition to develop brain cells.


    The second way is to stimulate the cells with a lot of nutrition, and then wash the marrow and cut the bone to quickly forge the body.


    During this trip to Yanjing, Chen Fang''s great hope lies in his Uncle Chen Ling.


    Chen Fang disdains to rob the rich and help the poor, which is a bad habit in martial arts novels. Anyway, it''s robbery. Should the rich be robbed if they have money? Yes, after robbing the rich and helping the poor, the poor are very happy. If you are rich, will you be happy?


    At 11 am, the plane landed at Yanjing International Airport.


    Yanjing is also hot at this time.


    Tong Jiawen takes Chen Fang out of the plane. After arriving at the airport, Chen Fang pretends to be granny Liu and goes to the Grand View Garden to have a look around. Tong Jiawen smile, said: "the first time to see such a luxurious place?"


    All right! Compared with the growth of small cities, airports are indeed luxurious.


    Chen Fang sighed and said: "so I said, I should come out more and have a look. My vision should not always be limited to our little Dongjiang."


    Tong Jiawen smiles.


    At the exit of the airport, Chen Fang soon saw a sign in the crowd, which said "Chen Fang".


    Tong Jiawen said: "Hey, someone has come to pick you up."


    Chen Fang looked over and saw a girl about 18 or 19 years old, wearing a red dress and holding Chen Fang''s brand. The girl has a graceful manner and a light make-up on her face. She is very beautiful and has a kind of outstanding temperament.


    "Sister Miaojia!" Chen Fang immediately picked up the suitcase, strode to the girl''s side, cheerfully called out.


    The girl is Chen Miaojia, the youngest daughter of Uncle Chen Ling. Chen Miaojia was also happy to see Chen Fang. She patted Chen Fang on the shoulder, pinched Chen Fang on the face, and said, "I haven''t seen you in a year. I''ve grown up so much! Like a big boy. "


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "elder sister, I''m a big boy. What''s elephant?"


    Chen Miaojia laughed.


    Chen Fang and Chen Miaojia are very familiar, and Miaojia''s sister Xu Tong is also affectionate. Uncle Chen Ling pays great attention to family affection and takes time to take his family back to Dongjiang for the Spring Festival every year. Moreover, sister Xu Tong and sister Miaojia are very cultured. They will not be slighted just because they are small cities. As a child, Chen Miaojia once hated Chen Fang''s old bowl and broke it.


    Uncle punished Chen Miaojia for standing in the corner for three hours.


    Later, Chen Miaojia and Chen Fang also played very well. In recent years, the two people also have frequent correspondence. Chen Miaojia often says in her letters that she hopes Chen Fang will study hard and come to Yanjing to go to university in the future. And promise, brother your university pocket money, sister gave you package.


    Chen Miaojia took Chen Fang''s suitcase and said, "I''ll carry it for you."


    Chen Fang said, "how can I do that? I''m a man!"


    Chen Miaojia patted Chen Fang''s head and said, "in front of me, you are just my brother." Finish saying and then involuntarily took over the trunk.


    Chen Fang had no choice but to let Chen Miaojia do so.


    "By the way, elder sister, this is my Chinese teacher, Miss Tong. Teacher Tong took good care of me. She just came to Yanjing for a trip. It''s time for you to respect the Lord. " Chen Fang said.


    When Chen Miaojia faced Tong Jiawen, she was immediately polite. With a shy smile, she said, "Hello, Miss Tong. Thank you so much for taking care of my brother."


    Tong Jiawen also a smile, said: "you''re welcome, Chen Fang is also my student, take care of him, also should."


    Chen Miaojia said, "teacher Tong, you haven''t ordered a hotel yet. There are many vacant rooms in my house. Would you like to live in my house first. I''ll be your guide tomorrow, OK


    Tong Jiawen said, "isn''t that good?"


    In the past few years, e-commerce just broke out. But hotel reservation can''t be implemented through app. Therefore, Tong Jiawen did not book a hotel.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "teacher Tong, it''s nothing. Let''s go together. Anyway, it''s boring for you to go shopping alone. You can''t find anyone to take a picture of you. "Tong Jiawen couldn''t help laughing and said, "won''t I let tourists and passers-by take pictures for me?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying that he grabbed Tong Jiawen''s luggage and said, "anyway, it''s such a happy decision."


    Chen Miaojia also smiles.


    Tong Jiawen didn''t insist too much.


    Out of the airport, Chen Miaojia leads Chen Fang and Tong Jiawen to a Buick business car. A driver in a black suit has been waiting beside the car. The driver was cold in black suit and black super on a hot day. He helped Chen Fang and Chen Miaojia put their luggage in the trunk before entering the cab.


    Chen Fang and his party had already arrived at the back of the car.


    Then the car starts.


    Chen Miaojia said, "I''ll take you back to take a bath first. My brother, my parents are very happy to hear that you are coming. My mother went to the market in the morning to buy the dishes you like. Now she has been cooking at home. You know, I''m so big that I haven''t seen my mother go to the kitchen many times. "


    Chen Fang''s face was strange, and he said, "the dishes made by aunt It won''t taste bad


    Chen Miaojia rolled his eyes and said, "you stinky guy, you''ve got a good deal, haven''t you. Don''t worry. My mother''s cooking is delicious. " Later, she said, "I''ve heard my father say that you''ve got a good score in the high school entrance examination. They are all in the top ten of the grade, only five or six less than I was in that year. "


    This time, Chen Fang turned his eyes. Even if I was a genius, I couldn''t beat elder sister!


    Later, Chen Miaojia took care of Tong Jiawen''s mood and said, "teacher Tong, my brother and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Please don''t be surprised if there''s something wrong with our care!"


    Tong Jiawen smile, said: "how can it."


    In fact, Tong Jiawen''s heart is still a little complicated at this time. Judging from Chen Miaojia''s temperament and the driver and business car, she knows that Chen Miaojia''s family is rich or expensive in Beijing. Moreover, Chen Miaojia has a very close attitude towards Chen Fang. These will inevitably make Tong Jiawen look up at Chen Fang.


    "Elder sister, why didn''t you see sister Tong?" Chen Fang then asked curiously.


    Chen Miaojia said, "my elder sister is studying in Cambridge."


    "Oh Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    "You don''t have to envy me. If you want to go, my father will support you." Chen Miaojia said: "although uncle is stubborn, there will be more or less compromise in your affairs."


    Chen Miaojia also knows that Chen Fang''s father is a super stubborn person. Father Chen Ling wanted to help his uncle many times and wanted him to come to Yanjing. Dad even bought his uncle a house and arranged his work. But my uncle just didn''t want to accept it.


    In fact, Chen Miaojia admires his uncle. Although the conditions of her uncle''s family are not good, she thinks that both father and uncle have a bright spot on them. The elder brother can do as little as his father, and the younger brother can do as much as his uncle.


    Uncle is a man of character!


    Chen Ling, his father, sighs every time. At the same time, he often instills an idea into his elder sister Xu Tong and himself. Family is more than everything, no matter what, he and sister tong can''t be alienated from his brother Chen Fang.


    And mom is always on dad''s side.


    Therefore, under the influence of Chen Miaojia, she also feels very close to her younger brother Chen Fang.


    However, at this time, Chen Miaojia looked out of the window and found something wrong.


    Chen Miaojia''s face suddenly changed.


    Chen Fang observed carefully and immediately asked, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Miaojia smiles and says, "it''s OK." She has quietly taken out her cell phone.


    "Sorry!" The driver suddenly spoke. "Miss Miaojia, I''ve installed something to block the signal in this car. You can''t make a call."


    Chen Miaojia''s face changed greatly, and her mobile phone couldn''t be dialed.


    "Who are you? You''re not the driver who sent me Chen Miaojia said harshly.


    The driver was always wearing sunglasses, and his face looked gloomy in the rearview mirror. "Yes, the driver Chen Ling arranged for you has been quietly taken away by us."


    Tong Jiawen encountered this kind of thing for the first time, and her face turned white.


    Chen Miaojia was calmer. She said, "don''t mess around. You want money, don''t you?"


    The driver smiles and says, "money, we don''t need it. We just want you and your brother. We have investigated. Your father Chen Ling attaches great importance to your brother. I think this time he will learn how to be an obedient person. "


    Chen Fang immediately understood that, in the final analysis, this person is still aiming at Uncle Chen Ling.


    As for why he aimed at uncle, Chen Fang couldn''t guess.


    Chen Miaojia''s face is very ugly. She never thought that such a thing would happen to her. She took a deep breath and buried her fear in her heart. She said to Chen Fang, "brother, it''s going to be OK. I believe you."Chen Fang said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder sister. You used to protect me, now I''ll protect you. "

 Chapter 1222

    Chen Miaojia is slightly stunned. She looks at Chen Fang with some doubts. She was really surprised that her brother, who had always been protecting herself, could say such a thing today.


    In the eyes of the driver killer, Chen Fang is absolutely harmless to human beings and animals. He planned to arrest Chen Miaojia for a long time, but Chen Fang was just by the way. It''s just a lift!


    At this time, a black revolver appeared in the driver''s killer''s hand. He pointed to Chen Fang at the back and said, "little guy, bullets don''t have eyes. I think you''d better not take risks."


    Driver killer a word has not finished, Chen Fang hand like electricity.


    The next second, the gun is in Chen Fang''s hands.


    The driver was surprised and immediately braked and pulled the handbrake. With a smile, Chen Fang pointed his gun at the driver and said, "bullets really don''t have long eyes, so you must pay attention to that my hand is easy to shake, maybe it will go off."


    The driver was so surprised that he turned to face Chen Fang and said with a smile, "you are a child from the countryside. Do you know how to shoot? If the bullet doesn''t hit, it will bounce back. Do you know how to pull the bolt? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "the first time I saw a gun, I didn''t know how to shoot. Why don''t you try to take the gun from me. "


    The driver stares at Chen Fang tightly.


    Chen Miaojia and Tong Jiawen were pleasantly surprised by this instant change. This kind of change is unexpected and too dramatic for them.


    Chen Fang''s calm is like Yuanyue Dashan, which makes Chen Miaojia and Tong Jiawen calm down.


    "You are just the cultivation of dark energy." Chen Fang light said: "no wonder you have eyes do not know Taishan, actually want to deal with my sister in front of me. Your gun is a German revolver from 1996. There are still four bullets in it. The gun has been fired. This kind of bullet is very penetrating. Ordinary body armor is useless. Am I right? "


    Shocked and even frightened, the driver said, "who are you?"


    "Who am I? Haven''t you found out?" Chen Fang said.


    The driver said, "but you are just a junior high school graduate. How can you understand this?"


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t think about who my uncle is. He has already recruited me."


    "I see!" Said the driver.


    "Do you want to get off by yourself, or do I kill you and push you off?" Chen Fang said.


    The driver said, "I get off by myself."


    Then he pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Chen Fang immediately rushed to the cab and sat down. He pinned the revolver to his waist.


    Chen Miaojia and Tong Jiawen breathed a sigh of relief. Soon, Tong Jiawen responded and said, "Chen Fang, can you drive?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "watch it!" With that, he quickly put into gear, and the car went out like Viagra.


    "Sit down and fasten your seat belt. There''s a car following Chen Fang said.


    The car went out like lightning. In fact, this business car has been transformed and has bulletproof function.


    Chen Miaojia and Tong Jiawen also formally realized Chen Fang''s valiant driving skills. Tong Jiawen looks at Chen Fang''s skillful drift, rapid evasion, reaction and so on. When she thinks about her driving skills, she feels ashamed and ashamed.


    At this time, Tong Jiawen and Chen Miaojia believed Chen Fang''s statement. That is, he was secretly recruited by Chen Ling and trained to be a super agent. Because there is no other reason to explain the scene.


    The reason why Chen Fang didn''t hide himself was that he wanted to show something different from ordinary people in front of his uncle, so that he could win his trust.


    It''s a BMW following.


    The BMW was soon lost. The driver of the BMW was a 30-year-old man. He was wearing a sports sweater, a hat and a mask.


    The man''s name is Xia Tao.


    Xia Tao is the vehicle God of their team, and his cultivation is the peak of dark strength. His car is superb.


    At the moment, however, Xia Tao is completely blinded.


    "Damn, I''ve lost a business car after my modified BMW?" Xia Tao thought it was a kind of red fruit slapping face!


    Shame!


    But what he didn''t expect was that the transformation of the business car was more severe. And Chen Fang, the driver, is also very skillful.


    In the business car, Tong Jiawen and Chen Miaojia almost didn''t spit out.


    Chen Fang did not dare to relax at this time. The other party''s plan was very subtle. Many preparations have been made this time.


    They feel that the driver can absolutely control several of them. And the BMW is followed by the broken, this is just in case.


    Moreover, Chen Fang feels that things are not finished.


    As a result of the road just now, the car has been driven to a relatively open area. It''s a boulevard, and the sunlight is reflected through the leaves.


    The wind blows and the air is refreshing.Just then, a man appeared in front of him.


    The man has white hair, but he looks only in his twenties.


    In this way, the demonic and gloomy to the extreme.


    Besides, the young man had a sword in his hand.


    "Sword in hand!" Chen Fang saw the man''s sword at a glance. He said in secret: "with the power of his sword and cultivation, if I want to break through, he will jump to the top of the car in an instant, and then stab anyone in the car with one sword."


    "This man''s accomplishments, with his breath, should be the peak of his power." Chen Fang''s heart turned, and he said in secret: "it''s the peak of Huajin. With a sword in his hand, it''s extremely lethal. Maybe all the gold elixirs can die in his hands. It''s also a 200 Jin power gap with me


    Chen Fang stops abruptly.


    And Tong Jiawen and Chen Miaojia''s breathing is also rapid, they feel the white haired youth''s terrible.


    "Elder sister, teacher Tong, don''t be afraid!" Chen Fang smiles and says, "I can handle it!"


    Then Chen Fang said, "you are in the car. Don''t get off." With that, he pushed the door open and got off.


    Tong Jiawen and Chen Miaojia look at each other and hold their hands together. Unconsciously, the palms of their hands were full of sweat.


    Even if they don''t know martial arts, they have already realized that the comer is an absolute master.


    "Can my brother handle it?" Chen Miaojia was worried. She suddenly pushed the door and got out of the car. She quickly came to Chen Fang and protected him with her body. She snapped at the white haired young man and said, "if you have any conditions, you can ask my father. But you can''t hurt my brother! "


    Chen Miaojia was really afraid that Chen Fang would die in the hands of a young man with white hair. The fear of Chen Fang''s accident has surpassed Chen Miaojia''s own situation at this time.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s chest was hot, and his elder sister came forward to make him tearful.


    Seeing this, the white haired young man''s killing intention was immediately restrained. He said, "you two, come with me."


    Chen Miaojia said, "no, I can only go with you. My brother is innocent. "


    "No way!" The white haired youth said irrefutably.


    "Come on, sister." Chen Fang said, "we are not defeated again. What are you asking for?"


    "Don''t be a jerk, stink. It''s not a joke." Chen Miaojia lashed out at Chen Fang.


    She wanted to show her sister''s dignity.


    Chen Fang put his arms around the old sister''s waist, then pulled her hard behind her.


    Tongjiawen also came out, she was in the car looking at the suspicious. I don''t know whether I should go forward or run away. At this time, she has no idea.


    Chen Fang''s revolver was aimed at the white haired youth.


    The chill in the white haired youth''s eyes bloomed out. He said coldly, "little friend, you are looking for death."


    Chen Fang said, "really?"


    The white haired youth said, "I advise you to put away your gun and follow me. Otherwise, my sword will cut my stomach open, and you will see your intestines mixed with blood flowing out. "


    "But I believe more in the gun in my hand," Chen said


    Seeing that Chen Fang was not afraid, the white haired young man sneered and said, "maybe you don''t understand my realm. I''m already a place where I can walk and avoid danger. I''ll be aware of your bullet before it''s fired. Dodge first. No one''s gun can shoot me, unless it''s the hanging of a large army. But before the big army is surrounded, I will be aware of the danger and escape first. Do you really think that holding a gun in your hand can deter me? It''s a big joke. "


    When Chen Miaojia heard the speech, she became even more nervous.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "as a killer, do you have too much bullshit. Oh, you mean no one can shoot you with a gun, right? "


    "That''s right!" the white haired young man said coldly


    "Bang!" Chen Fang suddenly shot.


    The bullet hit the white haired youth''s chest, and immediately, a gorgeous blood colored flower was dyed on his chest.


    "That''s a shot!" Chen Fang said lightly.


    The young man with white hair looked at Chen Fang in amazement. He murmured, "how can it be?"


    "You can squeeze my bullets out through your muscles. But if I hit you in the Adam''s apple, or in the eye, or in the middle of the eyebrow, you''re dead. " Chen Fang said, "I''m not very patient. Now come with me. If you dare to act rashly, I will shoot you directly. "


    The young man with white hair stood on the spot.


    Chen Fang said, "three Two... "


    "Good!" The white haired youth finally agreed.


    Chen Fang gave a sneer.


    The change of things makes Chen Miaojia and Tong Jiawen feel dramatic again.


    Chen Fang said, "throw me the sword."


    "Good!" The young man with white hair was suddenly full of energy, and the cold sword shot at Chen Fang like an electric light.


    The young man with white hair did not act rashly. He carefully gazed at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang held a gun in his left hand and reached out with his right hand, holding the handle of the sword in his hand. Chen Fang''s eyes are always on the white haired youth. The young man with white hair sighed in his heart, because Chen Fang didn''t show any flaws just now."I hope that''s the end of your cleverness!" Chen Fang said coldly, "if you dare to test me like this again, I don''t mind making a blood hole in your head. In the same way, I won''t say it again! "

 Chapter 1223

    At the same time, Chen Fang said to Chen Miaojia, "call uncle and ask him to send someone to control the scene."


    Chen Miaojia was slightly stunned and then came to realize. She was so scared that she didn''t think of this floor. Chen Miaojia made a quick call outside the car. After that, Chen Fang stayed in the car with Chen Miaojia and Tong Jiawen. The young man with white hair is sitting in the front cab.


    Chen Miaojia and Tong Jiawen are still a little nervous. Chen Fang is a stretch, said: "some sleepy, I first squint for a while."


    Then he closed his eyes.


    "Brother, stinky guy, you..." Chen Miaojia suddenly had some silly eyes.


    The same is true of Tong Jiawen.


    Chen Fang did not open his eyes, just said: "don''t worry, elder sister, teacher Tong, give him a hundred courage, he dare not move."


    When Chen Miaojia and Tong Jiawen met, they didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the white haired youth can no longer regard Chen Fang as a child. This young man gave him an incomparable deterrent. He didn''t dare to move. The more relaxed Chen Fang was, the more he felt that Chen Fang was unpredictable.


    And Uncle Chen Ling received a call from Chen Miaojia and immediately attached great importance to it.


    After that, Uncle Chen Ling came with special soldiers in person.


    When Tong Jiawen heard the violent roar of the propeller, she looked out. Immediately saw the ordinary only in TVB TV to see a scene. The military plane appeared and hovered in the sky without stopping. After that, more than ten special fighters were fully armed and rushed down.


    The leader is also fully armed. His camouflage clothes make him valiant and powerful.


    This man is over 40 years old, facing the refined, but with a sharp look in his eyes. This is Chen Ling, Chen Fang''s great uncle.


    Business cars were quickly surrounded. The young man with white hair was arrested, and was directly treated with secret medicine made by the military. Young people with white hair soon lost their fighting power.


    Chen Fang, Chen Miaojia and Tong Jiawen get off the bus.


    "Dad Chen Miaojia pours into Chen Ling''s arms. She was really scared today.


    Chen Ling hugs his little daughter, but his eyes are on Chen Fang.


    "Uncle!" Chen Fang finally met his Uncle Chen Ling. At that moment, his feelings were also very complicated.


    Chen Ling is an introverted person, he nodded, said: "nothing is good." At the same time, there are too many questions in his mind.


    After that, Chen Fang and others left quickly by military plane.


    As for what happened to the white haired youth, Chen Fang did not know.


    Chen Miaojia''s home is a relatively quiet duplex villa with magnificent decoration. Even Tong Jiawen was born in a good family. But the conditions in her family are different from those here. There is a difference between Dongjiang and Yanjing.


    There are six servants in the villa. Some are responsible for cooking, some are responsible for cleaning, some are responsible for washing, some are responsible for taking care of the flowers and plants in the courtyard and so on.


    Chen Miaojia''s mother, who is also Chen Fang''s aunt, is nearly 50 years old this year. Her age is older than Chen Ling, although years in Xu Qing''s face left traces, but she is more temperament and wisdom.


    "Auntie!" After Chen Fang saw Xu Qing, he immediately cried with a smile.


    Xu Qing is much more enthusiastic than Chen Ling. She has a warm smile and says, "the food is ready. You should take a bath first, and then have dinner. I think your uncle will be back soon


    Chen Miaojia said, "I don''t think Dad will come back soon."


    Xu Qing said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Miaojia just remembered that her mother didn''t know the danger just now, and she didn''t want to worry about her mother, so she said, "maybe dad has something to do."


    Xu Qing said, "what''s the matter? No matter how big it is, it''s not as big as Chen Fang. He just called back and said he would be right back. "


    "Oh," said Chen Miaojia After a pause, she emphatically introduces Tong Jiawen to Xu Qing.


    When Xu Qing learned that Tong Jiawen was Chen Fang''s teacher, she became more polite and enthusiastic.


    Xu Qing asks Chen Miaojia to take Chen Fang and Tong Jiawen to the bathroom of their respective rooms for a bath. About half an hour later, Chen Fang came out after taking a bath. Xu Qing pulls Chen Fang to sit down in front of the sofa in the living room, and puts the peeled fruit platter on the tea table in front of Chen Fang.


    "Xiaofang, first eat some fruit to cushion your stomach." Xu Qing said.


    "Good!" Chen Fang began to eat fruit. Chen Miaojia didn''t come out of the room. She was still a little shaken.


    Xu Qing immediately called out: "Miaojia, come out quickly. Your brother is here. Why do you hide in the room? Don''t you talk about it every day when he doesn''t come? "


    Chen Miaojia responded and said, "well, I''ll be right out."


    Xu Qing no longer paid attention to Chen Miaojia, but said to Chen Fang, "Xiao Fang, I''ve heard your uncle say that your high school entrance examination results are very good this time! Let''s talk about it. If you want any reward, your aunt will satisfy you. "With a smile, Chen Fang said, "aunt, I''m trying to be a bull''s knife. That''s what I''m talking about."


    Xu Qing was dumbfounded and said, "you have learned to brag."


    Later, Xu Qing said: "well, aunt will accompany you to the shopping mall tomorrow. Whatever you like, aunt will buy it with you."


    Chen Fang said, "that won''t work! If my father knew, he would kill me. "


    Xu Qing''s eyes suddenly darkened. Of course, she knew his temper. "Your father is just too stubborn. For your father''s sake, your uncle has lost his temper. "


    Chen Fang was embarrassed.


    Xu Qing said: "look at me, I shouldn''t tell you this. You can buy it tomorrow. I''ll call your dad when I get there. Does he dare to be stubborn with me? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "that''s right. My father''s favorite person is aunt you."


    Soon, Tong Jiawen came out. We exchanged greetings for a while. Then, Chen Ling came back.


    Chen Ling changed into a camouflage suit, wearing a white shirt and black trousers. It looks like it''s polite, it doesn''t have much airs. Chen Fang immediately stood up and called out, "uncle!"


    Chen Ling a smile, said: "this time, just play a few days, you know?"


    Chen Fang said, "well, I listen to you."


    Then Chen Fang introduced Tong Jiawen. Chen Ling was also very polite to Tong Jiawen and said, "teacher Tong, you, Miaojia and Chen Fang are all young people. When you get here, Miaojia will take you around. Don''t make yourself at home. We are always a little bit too cold and clear here. When you come here, I feel full of vitality. I''ll be happy when I see you. "


    "Thank you. I will, Uncle Chen!" Tong Jiawen said immediately.


    The attitude of Chen Ling''s family makes Tong Jiawen feel at ease. She also wants to experience the environment of the powerful families in Beijing.


    Then there was eating.


    The food is very rich, including lobster, hairy crab, abalone and so on.


    "Wow!" Chen Miaojia couldn''t help saying, "Mom, you are so partial. Every time you give me some light vegetables to eat, my brother came, you do so luxurious. I am not your own


    Xu Qing couldn''t help but look at Chen Miaojia''s head and said, "you are always gossiping in front of your brother and teacher Tong. Didn''t you make a lion''s head for you last week?"


    Chen Miaojia smiles.


    Xu Qing had already let the servant wake up and had a good bottle of red wine. She poured the wine herself. Then he raised his glass and said, "welcome Xiaofang and teacher Tong to Yanjing."


    "Thank you for your welcome!" Chen Fang also said with a smile.


    It was obviously a feast for the guests and the host, and Chen Ling didn''t say anything about today''s attack. When Chen Fang saw his Uncle Chen Ling, he couldn''t help trying to tease him. In that life, how he hoped that master Ling would be his own elder!


    In this life, I finally realized this wish.


    "Uncle!" Chen Fang suddenly called out.


    "Well?" Chen Ling looks at Chen Fang, slightly confused.


    Chen Fang said, "I heard that when you were young, your shooting skills were very good, isn''t it true?"


    Chen Miaojia said, "I''m kidding. My father''s shooting is very good."


    Xu Qing rebuked: "Miaojia, don''t talk nonsense."


    Like a proud rooster, Chen Miaojia said, "how can people talk nonsense?"


    Chen Ling then slightly a smile, say: "small put, you ask this to do what?"


    Chen Fang said, "I want to compare my shooting skills with you. After dinner, you can take me to a shooting range."


    Chen Miaojia immediately forgot her previous fright and said excitedly, "my brother''s marksmanship is also very powerful. I also want to have a look."


    Xu Qing said strangely: "how can Xiaofang shoot? Miaojia, what are you talking about?"


    Chen Miaojia immediately covered her mouth. She knew that she had missed it.


    Xu Qing said, "is there anything you are hiding from me?"


    Chen Ling a smile, said: "today out of a small situation, some people want to kidnap Miaojia, but fortunately, the gangster has been controlled." "Don''t worry, I won''t make such mistakes again," he said


    Xu Qing''s eyes flashed worry, she immediately said: "Miaojia, Xiaofang, don''t go out these days."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "Ma''am, I''m here to travel!"


    Xu Qing said: "tourism is important, or life is important?"


    Chen Ling said: "Xu Qing, don''t be so careless. I said, "I''ll take care of this."


    Xu Qing wanted to talk and stop, but in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    After that, Xu Qing said, "teacher Tong, I''m really sorry. Because of our family, you are shocked."


    Tong Jiawen shook her head and said, "it''s OK. Don''t say that."


    After dinner, Chen Ling got up and said, "Xiao Fang, come with me."


    "All right!" Chen Fang said.Chen Miaojia said, "Dad, are you going to have a competition? Teacher Tong and I are going, too. "


    Chen Ling took a look at Chen Miaojia and said, "let''s try the shooting method in the evening. You can play with teacher Tong first. Xiao Fang and I have something to say. "


    "All right!" Chen Miaojia said reluctantly.


    Later, Chen Ling and Chen Fang went to a bedroom on the second floor. Chen Ling takes the bedroom door with he

 Chapter 1224

    In the bedroom, Chen Ling went to close the curtain again.


    When the light was on, Chen Ling sat down in front of the sofa. He said to Chen Fang, "you can sit down, too."


    For Uncle Chen Ling, Chen Fang has a kind of inexplicable awe. This awe, whether from the memory of Xiao Chen Fang or the memory of Chen Fang''s life, can never be erased. Chen Fang took a seat on one side of the single sofa, and only half of his ass sat on the sofa.


    Chen Ling''s eyes are so light that people can''t see what he is thinking.


    Chen Fang did not dare to speak first.


    After a long time, Chen Ling said: "Xiao Fang, a boy, it''s not terrible to make mistakes, it''s OK to have secrets. But, uncle, I hope you can stand up. So, whatever I ask you, you should answer honestly. Don''t play tricks to fool uncle, you know? "


    Chen Fang slightly a Lin, he immediately said: "I know, uncle!"


    Chen Ling said, "good!" After a pause, he said, "I remember when I saw you last year, your body was still weak and you didn''t have the slightest effort. Why haven''t you seen me for half a year? Your cultivation has reached the level of Hua Jin. Fifteen year old Hua Jin master, I didn''t have your talent in those years. Who is your master? "


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile: "uncle, I know you are full of doubts, and I have a lot of things to discuss with you. But I''m more afraid that you will treat me as a mental patient after I say everything. "


    Chen Ling was stunned and then said with a smile, "don''t worry. As long as you tell the truth, uncle will believe it. I''ve been traveling all these years. I haven''t seen anything strange. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, uncle, that''s what you said."


    Chen Ling said, "go ahead."


    Chen Fang stood up and said, "actually, I''m here to save the earth."


    "Cough!" Chen Ling choked immediately, though he was ready to accept some of Chen Fang''s absurd experiences. But Chen Fang''s sudden remark made him feel absurd.


    If it wasn''t for the strange things that happened to this nephew, he would subconsciously say nonsense.


    Chen Ling said in front, so he immediately took a deep breath, and then said: "well." He nodded and after a while said, "how do you want to save me?"


    Chen Fang takes Chen Ling''s reaction in his eyes. He admires my uncle''s atmosphere. Uncle can even ask himself how to save in his spare time.


    Chen Fang said: "the source of things should start from the world where I live. The story will be long and absurd. But uncle, I can never come so far and tell you such a lie in front of you. "


    Chen Ling said: "you say!"


    Chen Fang starts from the beginning and talks about his parallel world. There, Chen Ling was supposed to have a sister. How did Chen Tianya come into being in the future split of time and space.


    After a brief description of the previous generation, Chen Fang talked about his own generation. The magic emperor, the God Emperor, the great emperor of China and so on, all one by one.


    Finally, Chen Fang talked about his mission here.


    When Chen Fang finished all this, Chen Ling kept silent.


    Chen Fang will no longer speak, he quietly waiting for uncle. After a long time, Chen Ling stares at Chen Fang. His eyes are a little complicated. Then he stood up and went to the window.


    Chen Fang also stood up.


    Chen Ling opened the curtain. He turned his back to Chen Fang and said, "if you hadn''t changed so much in the past six months, I can''t believe what you said. But now, with the facts in front of us, I can''t help believing it. " He then turned around with a bitter smile and said, "I have had such a similar dream as you said. The four words" the great emperor of China "come out from your mouth. I have a very familiar feeling. And I did dream that my sister would grow up to be a man


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved. If you can get Uncle''s trust, he will be able to do too many things smoothly.


    Chen Ling said, "my sister, how is she doing in your world?"


    Chen Fang said, "you have always been well protected. You don''t have to worry."


    Chen Ling nodded. Then he sat down in front of the sofa and motioned Chen Fang to take a seat. After Chen Fang sat down, Chen Ling said, "so now, are you here for the insect king?"


    "It''s not just the insect king, it''s to change the wasteland world," Chen said


    "Can things that are destined to happen change?" Chen Ling said.


    Chen Fang said: "originally, my life was doomed to die, but because of my appearance, I have lived to the present. This shows that cause and effect are not immutable. "


    Chen Ling said: "in recent years, the national security department and I have attached great importance to what you said. It''s just that I didn''t expect it to be so serious. " He paused and said, "well, Xiao Fang, I''ll take you to meet someone tonight. As long as the old man also believes your words, our actions will be much smoother. "


    Chen Fang''s heart moved, and he knew who the old man was.This is for heaven''s sake!


    "By the way, uncle." Chen Fang thought of one thing and said, "what do these killers want you to stop today? You are a general of the military and have a high status. It''s too bold of these people to attack you in Yanjing. "


    Chen Ling said, "if you don''t talk about the insect king, I have no idea. Now, I have a general outline in my mind. " After a pause, he said, "Shen JINGLUE, director general of national security, and I found that some people at the top of the Bureau were doing small things that were not good for the country. Big leaders have also attracted attention. In recent years, Shen Bureau and I have been investigating this matter. If the insect king you said is true, maybe the people of the insect King don''t want me to meddle in my business. "


    Chen Fang said, "what does the white hair killer say?"


    Chen Ling said: "they are very cautious. The white hair killer is a pure international killer, and he has never met an employer."


    Chen Fang said: "it seems that this matter is really difficult. Besides, we don''t have much time. Uncle, you should know that the people of insect king are not limited to our country. The occurrence of the waste soil world must be due to the launch of all the important related countries and the countries with heavy weapons together, thus creating the waste soil world. If the wasteland world really comes, then it will be too late. The first important thing we need to do now is to drive the people of the insect king out of the high-level of all countries. "


    Chen Ling said, "that''s right. The first step is to win the trust of the leader I''ll show you tonight. Then as long as we find the insect King''s people in our high level, we can have evidence to win the trust of the leaders of other countries. "


    I have to say that Chen Ling''s thinking is very clear.


    Chen Fang said, "well, uncle, you need to plan many things. You''d better let sister Tong come back too. I''m afraid that the insect King''s people will also attack sister Tong. "


    Chen Ling nodded, he said: "it seems that your father and your mother may not be involved by me. It''s just that they are willing to believe in this matter. I want them to come to Yanjing, but they are afraid they will not. "


    Chen Fang said: "my parents are in Dongjiang, but they are far away from the land of right and wrong. The first thing they think of is your closest family. They won''t call my parents for the time being. Besides, you are a person who does great things, and they will not be so stupid as to think that my parents can force you to compromise. "


    "No one can make me compromise in front of national affairs," Chen Ling said. You''re right. Defense is not the best policy. Attack is the best defense


    Chen Fang said, "great man is wise!"


    Chen Ling a smile, then said: "well, Xiaofang, this matter, temporarily you and I know on the line. You must not go outside to say that if you really let the insect emperor know your intention to come here, then I''m afraid it will be your disaster. "


    Chen Fang Yilin, he then said: "I understand, uncle!"


    "By the way, uncle, I still need your help." Chen Fang said.


    Chen Ling said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t have much time to go step by step, so I need a lot of nutrition to improve my accomplishments. But as you know, my parents don''t have much money and resources. So I can only look for you in this matter. Besides, I need some money. You give me a card with a limit of at least 10 million yuan. "


    Chen Ling took a look at Chen Fang, but he didn''t think the request was ridiculous, just said: "OK, this is no problem."


    "Thank you, uncle!" Chen Fang said.


    Chen Ling light smile, said: "compared with what you want to do, this is not a thing."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "uncle, why are you so rich as a national cadre?"


    Chen Ling said with a smile, "can''t you guess from your previous life? Don''t you think I''m corrupt? "


    Chen Fang knew it immediately. Uncle, of course, will not be corrupt. That''s stupid.


    But uncle is in a high position. In this information age, it''s too easy for him to make money. Information and resources, and then combined with aunt''s relatives to run the business, uncle can''t be short of money.


    After that, Chen Ling and Chen Fang ended their conversation.


    After leaving the bedroom, Chen Fang went with Chen Miaojia and Tong Jiawen. Chen Miaojia asked Chen Fang with great interest, "what did my father tell you in secret?"


    Chen Fang said solemnly: "you forget, I was a member of national security. It''s natural for me to report this kind of thing to my uncle. But it''s a state secret. I can''t tell you that. "


    "All right!" Of course, Chen Miaojia knew the importance of it. Seeing that Chen Fang said so, he stopped asking.


    Tong Jiawen, however, has a suspicious look on her face. Taking advantage of Chen Miaojia''s nap time, she quietly asks Chen Fang, "you are not a member of national security at all, are you?"


    Chen Fang took a look at Tong Jiawen. He then said with a smile, "who do you think I am, teacher Tong?"

 Chapter 1225

    Tong Jiawen said: "your uncle can''t let you enter national security at such a young age and do dangerous things. He cares about you


    Chen Fang said, "teacher Tong, how do you explain my skill? Do you really think I''m from another world, teacher Tong Jiawen is stunned. She really can''t imagine that Chen Fang comes from a world of immortals and demons. It was ridiculous, but she couldn''t make sense of the logic in front of her.


    Chen Fang immediately said to Tong Jiawen, "in fact, there are many secret forces and institutions in the country, which are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Many gifted teenagers, or little ones, are secretly recruited. You see, I used to be mediocre. That''s because I spent most of my time honing my accomplishments and practicing my firearms and other skills. After that, the reason why I took the high school entrance examination was to make my parents happy. You have to admit that I''m a genius! "


    Chen Fang''s explanation is reasonable, Tong Jiawen finally convinced Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "my parents don''t know about this. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my uncle. Besides, if I really came from other time and space, how could I tell you. I''m not afraid to be arrested by the state for anatomical research! "


    Tong Jiawen said, "well, I believe you."


    Chen Fang was relieved at last.


    It''s all my own trouble!


    Because of the attack at noon, Chen Miaojia and Tong Jiawen were afraid to go out to play. Xu Qing also won''t let them go out to play, including Chen Fang is also banned by Xu Qing.


    There is a game machine in the living room. Chen Miaojia, Tong Jiawen and Chen Fang are playing happily. At this time, boxing king 97, double dragon and other games are still popular.


    In the evening, Chen Ling came back from outside. After dinner, he took Chen Fang out.


    "Why are you taking Xiao Fang with you so late?" Xu Qing asked Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "naturally, there are some things. Don''t worry. Can I hurt Xiaofang?"


    Xu Qing thought so, so she didn''t ask any more.


    A military jeep was parked outside. Chen Fang and Chen Ling got on. There are special guards driving!


    At night, the car drove out of the villa.


    "In the villa area, can the master of arrangement protect the aunts?" Chen Fang said: "uncle, now the enemy has been exposed. I''m afraid we will take extreme measures."


    Chen Ling said: "don''t worry, the villa is absolutely solid. I''ve been wandering the world these years, and I still have some trusted experts under me. If they can''t even keep my villa, that''s enough. "


    Chen Fang was curious and said, "uncle, I can''t see what cultivation you are now." He paused and said: "in that life, with magic power, I always looked up to you. I didn''t expect to come here. I still want to look up to you. "


    Chen Ling light smile, he said: "uncle''s cultivation, can only say, many years have not met a real opponent."


    Chen Fang gives a thumbs up.


    In the dark, the jeep is moving fast. This road is relatively remote. At night, there are few vehicles passing by. After all, Yanjing in 2004 was not as crowded as later generations.


    Just then, something happened ahead.


    The guard opened his high beam, which shone on a man. The man was covered in a coir raincoat and wore a hat on his head.


    It looks like a lone boat with a bamboo hat.


    Xiao Zhang''s car didn''t drive fast. He braked immediately. Meanwhile, Xiao Zhang''s face changed and said to Chen Ling, "chief!"


    Knowing that the situation was not good, Xiao Zhang immediately took out his gun.


    Chen Fang also realized that the other party was from Uncle Chong. Chen Ling is very calm, he said gently to Xiao Zhang: "it''s OK, you put the gun away."


    Xiao Zhang hesitated, but put the gun away.


    Chen Ling said to Chen Fang, "get out of the car!"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "is it the one sent by the insect emperor?"


    Chen Ling said, "don''t talk too much."


    Chen Fang said.


    Chen Ling came to the front of the car and stood opposite to the visitors.


    The man raised his head. Chen Fang followed Chen Ling. He also saw the comer. When he saw the comer clearly, he couldn''t help exclaiming. "Master Shendi?"


    Chen Ling frowned slightly and said, "God Emperor?"


    Chen Fang is about to speak, Chen Ling said: "you step down first."


    Chen Fang had no choice but to say, "OK, uncle!"


    Facing the visitors, Chen Ling said, "chief, I''ve always heard of your prestige. You set up a God making base in Los Angeles, m country, and you have a large group of experts in order to visit fairyland. But after so many years, facts have proved that my master Wuwei''s view is correct. There is no fairy way in the world. Over the years, you are in the river and lake, I am in the court and field, and we do not violate each other. What do you mean when you come to stop me today? "Chen Fang is secretly shocked by the fact that too many changes have taken place in this life. The God Emperor has become a fool who can''t find the fairy way all the time. It''s not surprising that the leader is not wrong in his pursuit. Unfortunately, in the world where he lived, there were no immortals and demons in the rules.


    In that life, the eldest uncle was the leader''s Apprentice. He lived and died for the leader and became a God together. In this life, uncle has always been the apprentice of Wuwei master. It''s no wonder that the great uncle is now cultivating himself into God. His master Wuwei is a god man.


    Among them, there are too many differences. But I don''t understand what happened when the leader of obtuse came to block his way today? Is he the insect king? Or is he under the control of the insect king?


    It''s impossible. The cultivation of obtuse leader can''t be controlled by parasitic animals.


    Or did the insect emperor control the leader of obtuse sky himself?


    For a moment, Chen Fang was full of doubts. But he also knew that at the moment, his cultivation could not compete with the leader of obtuse sky. There is always balance in this world. In that life, I had to look up to the God Emperor and the great emperor of China. In this life, I still can''t change the balance.


    Just like the rise of the property market, rich or rich, poor or poor. After the collapse of the property market, the rich are still rich, while the poor are poorer.


    I haven''t heard that after the collapse of the property market, the poor can turn over to be the masters of the country and become the rich.


    At this time, blunt day leader also spoke. He looked at Chen Ling and said in a deep voice, "someone told me that as long as I can kill you, then he will tell me why my pursuit is clearly right, but I can''t get to the other side!"


    Chen Ling said: "chief, you should know that some things are impossible. Man is man. There has never been an immortal in this world. You have to pursue something that you have never had before. How can you get to the other side. You have been told that that person''s words are really so believable? "


    Blunt sky leader said: "can''t believe, tried to know. At least, he has some credible evidence. "


    Chen Ling sighed and said: "it seems that today, we are doomed to a war."


    The leader of obtuse sky said, "you are going to die!" When he finished, he suddenly moved.


    At that moment, Chen Fang was more than ten meters away, and suddenly there was a feeling. It''s like a speeding train is coming head-on. Chen Fang still has this feeling, and Chen Ling in the center of the storm need not say more.


    At the foot of blunt sky leader is Xiang Xiang Du river!


    Xiang Xiang crossing the river, Xiang Xiang is the male Xiang of estrus.


    A blow, the wind, the sand, the air, the fierce rotation.


    Blunt day leader this fist, seem to need not fist to hit really, rely on the fist style of collision to blow Chen Ling to fly.


    Fierce to such a degree!


    When Chen Ling faced the leader of obtuse sky, he was so fierce that he could blow away a huge tank and started to fight back!


    Chen Ling didn''t even dodge. She just shrunk and twisted her chest, which contained a foot. She had just dodged the blunt leader''s fist. At the same time, his waist turned, his right hand suddenly burst out, and his heart piercing fist appeared on the left side of the head''s neck.


    As soon as he hit back, Chen Ling used the best way to kill him!


    Chen Ling actually in the beginning of the first round of the hands on the display of a killing move, fire for chestnut! Chen Fang''s eyes were fixed on him. He was already a master of martial arts. However, when he saw his uncle and the leader of obtuse heaven, he was immediately shocked. Whether it''s the blunthead''s move or uncle''s subtle move, it can be called textbook existence.


    Two people a hand, is to go all out. This is what surprised Chen Fang.


    Although the life and death duels of boxing masters are determined in a flash, there is a linear difference between life and death in martial arts, luck, strength, spirit and agility. There will never be a situation of three days, three nights and a few hours.


    But when it comes to Chen Ling and the leader of obtuse sky, people with strong physical strength, long endurance, rich combat experience, skillful fighting methods, sensitive spirit and no flaws are different from ordinary experts. It''s impossible to beat them with three moves and two moves. It''s just a slow process. Among the numerous dangerous moves, see which aspect of the spirit and physical strength can not support first, but then find the flaw and kill with one blow.


    "Hey Face Chen Ling this fist, blunt day leader body a shake, curtsey a bullet!


    Antelope apex!


    This is the top fingering, one finger then ejected to Chen Ling''s hand vein.


    Collapse!


    It''s like ten thousand catties of heavy bow is ejected out, whether it''s the power or the mystery of the strength is fully displayed. Blunt sky leader''s fingering has reached the peak.


    Chen Fang was surprised. It seems that he underestimated the world''s experts! Without any magic power, they have poured all their mind into the martial arts.


    The skill of the top horn of antelope by the leader of obtuse sky can be said to be wonderful and mysterious.


    Chen Ling''s face was very solemn. His wrist turned inward and moved an inch. He immediately avoided the top corner of the antelope of the leader of obtuse sky

 Chapter 1226

    Blunt day leader suddenly step forward. He is like a thousand troops charging, powerful and pressing step by step. Chen Ling evaded the blunt sky leader''s skill. Then, the blunt sky leader shot with both hands!


    Both hands at the same time to show the top horn of antelope fingering!


    For a moment, the finger force broke through the air and made a sharp whistling sound. If Chen Fang closed his eyes at this time, he could feel such a picture. The army pressed the border, thousands of troops roared together, and then the dense arrow array tore the sky, and came in black.


    The leader of obtuse sky created the God making base, which is known as the No.1 expert in the world today. With this move, he really has extraordinary powers.


    In today''s world, the leader of obtuse sky is known as the first expert in the world. Among the disciples of obtuse leader, there are still some disciples who are quiet and unpredictable. Shen Muran was originally the young master of Shen men. Shen men had a lot of misfortunes in China, but Chen Ling destroyed Shen men by plowing his way through the fields. After that, Shen Muran fled to the God making base.


    In this world, many causes and effects have changed. Because there is no atmosphere, so Chen Ling is not the devil. The leader of obtuse sky didn''t seek the immortal way, and master Wuwei was still alive.


    Master Wuwei once accepted Shen Muran as an apprentice, but he didn''t push him down from the ghost cave, so this is a very important turning point. It''s just that Shen Muran was born with too much magic. At last, he chose to leave Wuwei master and return to Shenmen to call the wind and the rain.


    Today, master Wuwei travels all over the world. Even Chen Ling doesn''t know where he is.


    The leader of obtuse sky is the best expert in the world, and in China, Chen Ling in the army is also known as the existence of military God. In China, he is like a sword of damolisk, which frightens all the curfew.


    All these are unknown to Chen Tianya''s family.


    But Chen Ling''s reputation in the world, it is resounding. No one dares to come to Yanjing and China to fool around. Because they know that as long as there is Chen Ling in the army, they will not have a chance.


    Now, the enemy forces are hiding in the dark. This enemy force is very clever and has been using the forces of the river and lake all the time. This is for them to leave their own way, do not want to expose their own side.


    Chen Ling is going to see the leader at this time. This is to listen to heaven. When the military God saw the big leader, and what happened during the day was exposed, the enemy forces could no longer sit still. So they quickly asked the leader of obtuse sky to kill him.


    In this way, it can also make the big leaders have no clue.


    They''re trying to cut the trail.


    Of course, they did not put all their treasures on the head of obtuse heaven. At the same time, they asked one person to move. This man is master dagger!


    This time, the enemy forces are not careless. They dare not make big moves to disturb national security. So, without knowing it, he asked the leader of obtuse sky and master Dachi. As well as sun Ning, the former white hair killer, Xia Tao, the lunatic, and Li Qingyang, the driver, are all the experts they invited for Chen Ling this time.


    They didn''t dare to make big moves, so they didn''t know it. He didn''t invite the world-famous experts, because Chen Ling, the military God, would be aware of those murderers.


    That''s why they almost caught Chen Miaojia by surprise. Because Chen Linggen didn''t think about this, which is also a wake-up call for Chen Ling.


    It''s impossible for master duntian and master Daqi to catch Chen Miaojia.


    Sun Ning and his family were sure of it, but they never dreamed that it would be in the hands of a 15-year-old boy.


    As for this time, they dare to ask the leader of obtuse heaven, because the leader of obtuse heaven is a man who does not care about the world. When he came to Huaxia, although Chen Ling also paid attention to it, he didn''t expect that the leader of obtuse came to him.


    Chen Ling attaches great importance to the leader of obtuse day. When they attack Miaojia, the leader of obtuse day does not change. This is also the reason why Chen Ling neglects Miaojia.


    If the leader of obtuse sky really goes to Miaojia, then Chen Ling can definitely stop it himself.


    As for master dagger, it''s absolute dark chess. He''s not aware of it, and his whereabouts are erratic. Even Chen Ling didn''t find it.


    At the moment of the decisive battle between duntian leader and Chen Ling, master Daqi has quietly appeared behind Chen Fang. When Xiao Zhang saw master Dachi, he opened his mouth in horror, but not a syllable had been uttered, and the tip of master Dachi''s knife had been put into his mouth.


    A knife through the brain, the death is extremely tragic!


    Chen Fang''s hair exploded quickly, which was extremely dangerous. He turned back and saw master Dutch immediately.


    Master Dachi was wearing a black robe. He was bareheaded and looked like he was in his forties. The most bizarre thing is that master Dachi''s eyes show a strange light. His knife is a long one, black, with chrysanthemum pattern on the black blade.


    Chen Fang saw at a glance that master Daqi''s cultivation was at the beginning of the golden elixir. Master Daqi was immersed in sabre, so his cultivation was not so extreme, but his lethality was absolutely terrible. Chen Fang was just at the beginning of Hua Jin, and there was a huge gap between them in their cultivation power. Chen Fang''s only advantage is his rich experience!Rich old hunters can also hunt the fierce wolf king!


    This is not only a contest of strength, but also a contest of wisdom.


    Killing Chen Fang is not the purpose, but to disturb Chen Ling''s mind with Chen Fang''s life. The battle of top experts, as long as there is a slightest distraction, is the level of life and death. Blunt day leader will not give Chen Ling a chance to turn over.


    At this time, the leader of blunt sky attacked and killed Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling suddenly took a deep breath, the breath is long. Without blinking an eye, he suddenly settled down, like an old tree, firmly settled down with the Wuji stake of Xingyi boxing. It took almost no time. Lower down. The infinity becomes the polarity. Dodged the blunt sky leader''s two fingers. And then two hands a hug, up a circle, there is a very into Tai Chi, and resolve the two fingers.


    After the "Tai Chi stake", Chen Ling''s palms were braced horizontally, her ribs were like plates, and her chest sucked. The whole body is shocked, and three fists are hit in a row. The fists are hard connected with the finger strength of the leader of blunt sky. Each punch contains the screw hammer strength, which can burst the finger wind in front of him. After blocking the blunt sky leader''s three fingers, Chen Ling''s feet flashed and then bowed. Turning around again, the fist is like a gun spitting, which is exactly Taiji gun beating.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    If the leader of obtuse heaven didn''t make this attack, he would have made ten. Even hundreds and thousands of them were bombarded. Such as ten thousand troops, ten thousand horses, bow and crossbow shooting, people can''t breathe.


    But Chen Ling, the military God, was also extraordinary. All of a sudden, he used all his boxing skills. He used Taijiquan to urge all his moves.


    This is absolutely unexpected by the leader of obtuse sky. No one ever dares to take his random arrows. Chen Ling is the first.


    Duntian leader''s breath finally stagnated for a while. Chen Ling fully grasped the change of duntian leader. He let out a long roar, and his sharp voice hit the ear membrane of duntian leader like a sonic bomb.


    It''s all in one go!


    Then, Chen Ling stepped on her feet and quickly stepped out. Ride the wind and the waves, sweep the mountains and pour the sea!


    "Eight trigrams palm, three overlapping waves!" Chen Ling clapped three palms in succession, and the three powerful palms went away.


    "Eight trigrams palm, Xingyi boxing has been practiced to this point!" There is a secret way in the leader''s heart. He immediately established himself, then moved with an open mind, and then hit three fists in a row. "Taizu Changquan is the best in the world!"


    Three fists as big as heaven, boom, boom, boom!


    For a while, the two men were fighting equally. In a short period of time, no one could do anything.


    And the contest between Chen Fang and Daqi began.


    Chen Fang''s revolver is still there. There are three bullets in it!


    The black muzzle was aimed at master Dutch.


    Master Dachi''s face was cold, and his body moved like a ghost.


    This kind of fast body method can''t be captured by the naked eye. At this time, even if Chen Fang is a master, he is still only cultivating his strength, facing the master who is good at killing and body method. He should be more or less flustered. If a person is flustered, the lake will be in disorder. If the lake is in disorder, all the artistic conception will be destroyed.


    In this way, it is even more impossible for Chen Fang to capture the figure of master Dachi.


    But at this time, Chen Fang''s heart lake is like a dead lake.


    Suddenly, he shot.


    Bang!


    A round of gunfire burst out, and master Dodge was surprised. The bullet was aimed at his eyebrow. He is close at hand. Under such circumstances, it''s incredible that the teenager can capture his body so accurately.


    In the crisis, master Dachi could only put up a magic knife to block his eyebrows.


    Bang!


    The bullet shot on master Dachi''s magic knife, and the spark was gorgeous.


    Chen Fang did not hesitate to shoot the second shot, the third shot!


    The three guns were almost completed at one go, leaving no way back.


    All three shots were fired at the same place. The third shot finally penetrated the magic knife. Meanwhile, master Dodge''s head deflected, and the bullet made a blood mark on his face.


    At this time, Chen Fang threw his gun at master Dachi.


    Master Dachi didn''t look at it. He cut it!


    The revolver was cut in half immediately. At the same time, Chen Fang''s figure flashed, and he was in front of the master.


    "Two dragons take the Pearl!" Chen Fang''s two fingers poked directly into master Dachi''s eyes. In the face of this series of attacks, master Dachi was extremely angry. As soon as he turned the knife, he slashed Xiang Chen Fang''s arm fiercely.


    Cut off your hands to see how you can win the Pearl!


    Chen Fang''s hand is empty move, at the foot of the yellow dog urination has been completed.


    "Bang!" Chen Fang stepped out with a flash of lightning.


    Master Dachi was disgraced. The boy''s series of reactions were swift and secretive, which made it impossible to prevent. This is the first time that master Dachi has met such a difficult opponent since he became famous!

 Chapter 1227

    Master Dodge is dying! At the same time, the knife light such as pilian cut forward, this is to prevent Chen Fang continue to attack. The evil saber is full of frightening killing intention. It is cold and frightening.


    But Chen Fang is not afraid at all, and his steps follow him like a shadow. At the same time, his body deviated, and he avoided the inevitable sword, and then shook away with another fist.


    Master Dodge, back again!


    Chen Fang''s attack and follow-up, master Daqi suddenly body meal, in the hand of the magic knife suddenly horizontal pull, so tragic pull to Chen Fang''s belly. Chen Fang grabs in, and Yunlong grabs master Dachi''s wrist. This is a dangerous move to get a chestnut out of the fire, but Chen Fang just takes the risk of CMB, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    Master Dachi was very angry and felt that the boy in front of him was too strange. He is so young that he has such attainments in his playing skills. Will he still have them in the future?


    Master Dachi was close to Chen Fang, but he still had to retreat. The power of his magic saber has never been brought into full play.


    "Bang!" Chen Fang approaches and blows again.


    Master Dachi''s eyes were cold, and he hit each other.


    Boom!


    They collided with each other and took three steps back. However, Chen Fang didn''t wait to stand firm, but he attacked again and killed three times in a row.


    Master Dachi''s power is above Chen Fang, but Chen Fang has never given master Dachi the chance to do his best. And after several punches in a row, master Dutch felt the seriousness of the matter.


    That''s because the wound on his face began to gush blood.


    This is because master Dachi''s whole body is full of Qi and blood. It''s like being in a closed water tank. No matter how it vibrates, the water in the water tank is still in the water tank. But if there is a leak in the water tank, then the water will take the leak as a breakthrough.


    Master Dachi''s face was originally a small wound, but under Chen Fang''s attack, the small wound was turned into a big one.


    It''s a very serious matter that Qi and blood are entangled with loopholes.


    The power of master Dachi naturally has loopholes. If it goes on like this, it is possible to shatter the arteries.


    At this moment, master Dachi began to retreat. He suddenly turned around and ran away. Chen Fang slapped the master on the back.


    Master Dutch snorted and ran away without looking back.


    If Chen Fang''s cultivation is equal to that of master Daqi, then at this moment, master Daqi is dead. It''s like the battle between the leader of obtuse sky and Chen Ling. If anyone wants to quit, it''s definitely a disaster.


    Chen Fang doesn''t pursue master Daqi either. He turns around and takes the gun in the hand of the dead guard Xiao Zhang.


    "Uncle, chief, please stop." Chen Fang said.


    "Well?" Chen Ling was slightly stunned.


    However, the leader of obtuse sky felt the crisis, and the gun of mortal was just a decoration in his eyes. But at this time, Chen Fang''s gun made him feel dangerous.


    Chen Ling knew that it was not easy for him and the leader of obtuse sky to kill each other. Moreover, to a great extent, the leader of obtuse heaven also restricted the God making base and other experts. Moreover, the leader of obtuse sky is not a bad man. Chen Ling doesn''t want to kill the leader of obtuse sky.


    "Cease fire, chief, I have something to say." Chen Ling suddenly drifted back.


    Blunt day leader also know that he can''t get good, he also didn''t continue to pursue Chen Ling.


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved and pinned his gun to his waist.


    "What do you want to say?" Asked the leader.


    Chen Ling said: "chief, I know the answer you want. Please go back to Zaoshen base first. If I have time, I''ll visit Xiangshan again. "


    The leader of obtuse sky gazed at Chen Ling and said, "is this really true?"


    Chen Ling said: "how dare Chen speak in front of you."


    Blunt day leader took a deep look at Chen Ling, and then said: "OK, I''ll wait for you in the God making base for a month." Then he turned away and soon disappeared into the night.


    After the leader of obtuse day left, Chen Ling was slightly relieved. He turned to look at Chen Fang, but also saw the tragic death of Xiao Zhang. He knows what happened to Chen Fang just now.


    For Xiao Zhang''s death, Chen Ling is a little sad. But at this time, he is not good to show, just take out the mobile phone to shout down to deal with here.


    Then Chen Ling came to Xiao Zhang. He looked at Xiao Zhang''s body and murmured, "don''t worry, Xiao Zhang. I will take good care of your family. I''ll kill the old dog, Dutch, for your revenge


    While waiting for his men to come, Chen Ling took a look at Chen Fang and said, "I didn''t expect that you could even force Dachi to leave."


    Chen Fang felt guilty and said, "sorry, uncle, I didn''t protect your guard."


    Chen Ling said: "this can''t blame you, the other side''s chess moves are beyond my expectation. If they hadn''t counted you correctly, I would have been defeated both times. "


    Chen Ling is right. For the first time, Miaojia must be arrested. This time, if they did not underestimate Chen Fang again, it would be fatal to Chen Ling if master Dachi caught Chen Fang.At this time, Chen Ling and Chen Fang can''t help thinking of one thing at the same time.


    That is, if there is no display, how will things go?


    Even if Chen Fang doesn''t appear, Chen Ling has found the clue of these people. But he will certainly be caught because of Miaojia and fall into a passive situation, and blunt day leader also appeared, which are fatal.


    But all this, because Chen Fang this small butterfly''s appearance, has changed all situations.


    Soon, the police will come. After a brief handover, Chen Ling drove into a police car and took Chen Fang to see the leader.


    As the car drove out, Chen Fang sat on the co pilot. He said: "uncle, do you really believe me in your heart?"


    Chen Ling was slightly stunned, and then said, "I dare not believe it all, I dare not believe it all. Even if I take you to the big leader, he may not believe you. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that we do have problems. If this problem is not solved, it will be a disaster. So that''s the top priority right now. "


    Chen Fang said, "I understand, uncle!"


    He thought of something and said, "how are you going to talk to the blunt leader then?"


    "It''s really a tough problem. If you tell him what you say, the consequences will be very serious," Chen said


    Chen Fang said, "I understand what you mean. It is very likely that he will really cooperate with the insect king and break the rules. Because in the heart of the leader, good and evil are not so clear, he just wants to pursue his road. He doesn''t care too much about other things for his sake. "


    Chen Ling said, "that''s right!"


    Chen Fang said, "but even if we don''t tell him, the insect Emperor may tell him."


    Chen Ling said: "this is a difficult problem, let''s step by step." He paused and said, "also, don''t get involved too much. If you''re the target, it''s going to put you in a difficult position. At least, I''ll wait for you to be strong. "


    Chen Fang said, "I understand, uncle!"


    The place where the leaders met Chen Fang and Chen Ling was in a star studded courtyard, where most of them were old people. When these old people were in power, they were all men of the moment. And the security level of this quadrangle is even more terrifying!


    In the capital, evil spirits are not allowed to be rampant.


    In Chen Fang''s life, there were immortals and demons, but in the capital, there was the spirit of ZuLong to protect the capital.


    At the moment, there are no immortal and demon experts here, so there are a large number of experts guarding the capital. Chen Ling, the military God, guards the capital! No matter it''s a tough foreign enemy or a curfew, they can''t do whatever they want in this land.


    Chen Ling stopped his car outside the courtyard. When he and Chen Fang went in, they were simply checked by the guards. After that, Chen Ling and Chen Fang entered the alley outside the courtyard.


    The street lights in the alley are bright, and Chen Fang feels the faint geomantic array when he walks in them. People walk in it, but it is very comfortable, only feel the wind blowing on the body, let people all diseases disappear.


    This is a good array!


    Then Chen Fang and Chen Ling came to the front of a house.


    There are also expert guards around the house, both bright and dark. Chen Ling and Chen Fang enter the house smoothly. In the house, there are two old people waiting for Chen Fang and Chen Ling.


    This night, no one knows what Chen Ling and Chen Fang talked about in the house. But after that, Chen Ling began a series of operations, and began to carry out a large inventory in the military and high-level.


    After that, it seems that Chen Fang has nothing to do with it.


    Half a month later, the tension in Yanjing began to ease. In the past half a month, Chen Fang did not contact with the outside world. Tong Jiawen and Chen Miaojia have been trapped in the villa.


    Tong Jiawen and Chen Miaojia are a little boring, but Chen Fang is ushered in a rare time of cultivation. Chen Ling has prepared enough nutrition for him. Ginseng, bird''s nest, Ganoderma lucidum, Polygonum multiflorum, and some Taoist pills have also been brought here.


    In half a month, Chen Fang broke through the cultivation at the beginning of the golden elixir.


    His body is very mellow, spring breeze and drizzle, moisten things silently, this is Chen Fang''s current state.


    Chen Fang''s heart is also slightly relieved, fortunately, there is uncle in ah! Only when you have an uncle, can you go up to heaven directly, and then you can do all this in a short time.


    In the early morning of this day, Chen Ling came back from outside very late. He came to Chen Fang''s room.


    Chen Fang gets up and opens the door. Chen Ling is dressed in a military uniform. He looks serious and dignified.


    "Uncle!"


    General Chen Fang took off his hat and said to him, "sit down!"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, uncle!"


    They sat opposite each other.


    "Xiaofang, you made a great contribution this time. The chief above has already told me to thank you very much. You can ask us anything you want or need. " Chen Ling said.


    Chen Fang is a happy, said: "so up, uncle, you have confirmed that there are parasitic animals in the world?"

 Chapter 1228

    Chen Ling nodded solemnly and said, "that''s right!" He paused and said, "this matter is still highly confidential at present. You must not spread it out."


    Chen Fang said, "I understand."


    If this kind of thing is spread, it is likely to cause a large area of panic, which is very detrimental to the stability and harmony of the country.


    "Parasitic animals can change the structure of the human brain, and then the power of the human body," Chen continued. If an ordinary person is possessed by a parasitic animal for more than one year, he can also become an expert. The longer you attach yourself, the higher your skill will be. What''s more abnormal is that these parasitic animals have human intelligence, and they will learn from our human Kung Fu and master the subtlety of strength. "


    Chen Fang said, "how serious is the situation now?"


    Chen Ling said: "we don''t know the specific situation. At present, the country has begun to study vaccines. As long as it has been vaccinated, it can prevent parasitic animals from parasitizing. "


    "That''s great. Once the vaccine is successfully developed, it can effectively curb the development of parasitic animals," Chen said


    Chen Ling said: "this kind of vaccine is not so good, and the research is successful. Parasitic animals have strong adaptability. We have invited many famous doctors and professors to study them. "


    Chen Fang immediately began to worry again, saying: "although Yanjing has been cleaned up, if other countries have been infiltrated by parasitic animals, it is also very dangerous."


    Chen Ling said: "yes, it''s easy for us to manage our own family affairs. However, it is very difficult to intervene in the cabinet of other countries. Fortunately, I already have samples of parasitic animals and so on. I believe it is not too difficult to persuade other countries. The military has developed the x-machine, that''s it. "


    Chen Ling then took out something similar to a black pen.


    "What is this?" Chen Fang can''t help being curious.


    Chen Ling said: "this is for you. This x pen can sense the existence of parasitic animals. If there is a parasite around you, it will light blue. If it is too close to you, it will light red. When you X-ray a person who is possessed by a parasite, the parasite will have blue lines


    "That''s it," he said


    The laser like X-ray immediately hit Chen Fang''s face.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "uncle, I knew you were suspecting that I was a parasite."


    Chen Ling was embarrassed and said, "I shouldn''t have doubted you, but what you said is too weird. Besides, your ability to change is too amazing. If you don''t try, you will feel uneasy."


    "Now, you must believe me?" Chen Fang said.


    Chen Ling said: "I shouldn''t have doubted you. It''s just that the truth you said makes people dare not believe it. Even now, I don''t think it''s very real. "


    Chen Fang said, "but uncle, if I really wanted to lie, I wouldn''t tell such a lie, would I?"


    "That''s true," Chen Ling said With a wry smile, he said, "in this way, I have to doubt whether I really exist."


    Chen Fang said, "your suspicion is not without reason. I sometimes feel that this world is the most real, there should not be immortals and demons in the world. So many legends sound like illusions. "


    Chen Ling sighed and said, "forget it, no matter how much we discuss this issue, there is no result. Since I was conscious, this earth is my world, and it can''t be changed. What I''m going to do now is guard our world. "


    He paused and said, "let me show you the parasites."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, uncle!"


    After that, Chen Fang and Chen Ling went out of the villa. This time, Chen Ling drove directly to an industrial park. There are armed police officers and soldiers outside the industrial park. Chen Ling probe out, the armed police salute immediately. Then, Chen Ling drove in.


    The industrial park is quiet.


    Flowers and trees, beautiful scenery. Chen Ling takes Chen Fang to a villa in the middle. The gate of the villa is made of titanium alloy, which needs to be identified by eyes.


    After Chen Ling recognized her eyes, the door opened. Later, Chen Fang followed and entered the villa with Chen Ling.


    The light on the first floor of the villa was white, and it was very quiet. Only a few staff members were dissecting the animals.


    Chen Ling took Chen Fang to the ground floor. There are all kinds of experiments going on in the ground floor. You can also see all kinds of organs soaked in formalin, as well as huge containers in which some animals are immersed in oxygen masks.


    Inside, Chen Fang also saw naked men and women soaked in containers. They were also wearing oxygen masks.


    Chen Fang is slightly a Lin, it seems that these are still living people!


    Such an experiment, in that life, could only be seen in movies. I didn''t expect Chen Fang to see it in reality this time.


    "You don''t have to be afraid!" "These people are possessed by parasitic animals, and the professors are studying vaccines," Chen saidWhen Chen Fang heard the words, he suddenly realized.


    After Chen Ling came in, many professors or doctors saluted Chen Ling. It can be seen that they respect Chen Ling from the bottom of their heart.


    After that, Chen Ling takes Chen Fang to a secret room.


    The light in the secret room was also white.


    There was an 18-year-old girl in the secret room. She was very beautiful, with long black hair. She was docile in bed, reading books. When she saw someone coming in, she buried herself in the quilt.


    It looks very shy!


    Chen Ling said: "it''s only a month since she was possessed by parasitic animals, but in her own brain, all her consciousness no longer exists. Now she''s a parasite. You don''t think she''s harmless to people and animals. In fact, it''s her disguise. Parasitic animals are extremely clever and have no sense of shame. Therefore, you must not be confused by its surface. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "well, I see, uncle."


    Chen Ling said: "you take out the X pen to have a look."


    Chen Fang took out x pen, which was already flashing red light, which proved that he was very close to parasitic animals.


    Then, Chen Ling coldly said to the parasitic beast, "don''t install it in front of me. Lift the quilt and raise your head. If you don''t listen, I don''t mind reading the six word mantra to you again. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    The girl seems to be extremely afraid of Chen Ling''s six word truth, smell speech immediately opened the quilt. She looked up, pear with rain, pathetic. "No, no..." Her timid request.


    If ordinary men see the girl''s appearance, their hearts will melt immediately, and they want to give everything to her.


    But Chen Fang and Chen Ling naturally will not be moved by it. Chen Fang turns on the X-ray in his hand, and a laser shoots at the girl''s face.


    The girl''s eyes immediately flashed irritable mood, then, her face began to appear terrible blue lines, in a moment, she became disgusting.


    "Roar!" The girl suddenly put out her long tongue. The tongue was scarlet and suddenly stretched out, about three meters long.


    The tongue is like a clever whip, rolling to Chen Fang''s neck like lightning.


    This parasitic beast is really smart. Before it was weak, it was to paralyze and display. This is the time to catch Chen Fang and escape from the sky.


    Unfortunately, she still miscalculated.


    Chen Fang thrust out his hand and put the girl''s tongue around her. The girl pulled hard, her strength was fierce, and the barb inside her tongue began to poke out.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s wrist vibrated, his tongue flew out.


    "If you hadn''t been able to kill you now, you would have been dead just now." Chen Fang sneered and said, "although the tongue is your secret weapon, it is also your Achilles'' heel. I''ll just cut off your tongue and you''ll die at once


    The girl was surprised. She probably didn''t expect that Chen Fang was so young, and she was also an expert!


    Chen Fang still has saliva on the girl''s tongue on his hand. It''s sticky. He put it on his nose and sniffed it, and immediately he smelled a sour, fishy smell.


    "Well?" Chen Ling suddenly saw in the eye. What did he think of


    Chen Fang obviously thought of it. There was a flash of excitement in both eyes.


    Then Chen Fang and Chen Ling went out of the secret room. Chen Ling brought together professors and famous doctors.


    Chen Ling scraped the saliva off Chen Fang''s hand with a scraping blade. He said to the crowd, "this kind of saliva is left over from the tongue of parasitic animals. Before, because the research was given to all the parasitic animals who were subdued by us, they had no chance to use their tongues. I think the breakthrough of vaccine may start from this saliva. " After a pause, he continued: "of course, I''m a layman. I''m going to trouble you for how to operate it. "


    Professor Miao and others immediately removed the saliva and took it for research.


    They are serious academics. At this time, they have no time to pay attention to anything else. They are all addicted to vaccine research.


    Chen Ling and Chen Fang couldn''t do anything else here. After staying for a while, they left.


    On the way back, Chen Ling drives. Chen Fang sat on the co pilot and said, "uncle."


    Chen Ling said, "hmm?"


    Chen Fang said: "parasitic animals can''t be killed completely. No matter how we make vaccines, vaccines can''t be popularized by everyone. In the process of implementation, some people obstruct, which we don''t know. "


    Chen Ling said, "I know what you mean. You think you need to get rid of the insect king, right?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Chen Ling said: "from the current situation, the insect king is extremely cautious. He''s hiding in a sea of people. It''s too hard for us to find him. " After a pause, he said, "although it''s very difficult, we will try our best to help you find the insect king. But this matter, urgent is not urgent. We can''t stop doing the next work just because we can''t find the insect king. "


    Chen Fang knew what his uncle said was reasonable. He said, "maybe only when we smash all kinds of plans of the insect king can we let the insect King show his flaws and tail.""We''ve interrogated a lot of parasitic animals, but they don''t know much about the insect king," Chen said

 Chapter 1229

    Chen Ling continued: "there is no subtle signal connection between the insect emperor and the parasitic animals. They also communicate with each other through passwords, telephone calls and letters. This is no different from ordinary people! But you''re right about one thing. These parasitic animals don''t have the ability to reproduce. They don''t have the ability to reproduce. When they are attached to people, their reproductive system is destroyed. Therefore, the root cause is really the insect emperor. "


    Later, Chen Ling said, "Chen Fang, don''t worry about things here for the time being. You''re going back to Dongjiang. The parasites don''t know your message, and they don''t pass it on. We have wiped out all the information about you in time. Even Dutch has been killed by me. So now, your return to Dongjiang is the best protection for you. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, uncle!"


    Chen Ling said: "Dongjiang side, although the relationship between me and you can not be covered up. But I don''t think the insect emperor will attack you. After all, it''s unrealistic to threaten me with you. What''s more, your father hasn''t accepted my help for so many years. So the outside world seems to think that our relationship is very strange. So I''m not going to send someone to protect you. But you should pay more attention to yourself. If you find anything wrong, you should report it to me immediately. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, I know, uncle!"


    Chen Ling then a smile, said: "you come to Yanjing tourism, also did not let you go out to play, uncle really do not live to you!"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "uncle, in my life, Yanjing has never been less. The real purpose of traveling is to tell you. Anyway, I don''t want the world destroyed by the insect king. "


    Chen Ling said: "you can go to school safely and strengthen your strength as soon as possible. When you have enough time to protect yourself, you can come back to Yanjing to help uncle. "


    Chen Fang nodded. He knew that he could not stay in Yanjing at this time.


    First of all, cultivation is not enough. If it is exposed and the insect King kills himself in advance, it will be very dangerous. In addition, it is also a more important reason. I can''t talk to my parents about all this. My uncle still doesn''t believe it. Let alone parents. Now if I don''t go back to school, my parents can''t understand.


    Hidden in the city!


    Going back to school is the best way to hide.


    The insect emperor is still hidden in the dark. He is the only way to kill the insect emperor, so he must do his best.


    The next day, at breakfast, Chen Ling announced at the dinner table that Chen Fang would return to Dongjiang.


    "Jiawen, come here, you haven''t gone out much. From today on, let Miaojia take you around. " Chen Ling said. "As for Chen Fang, he doesn''t have to play. He goes home."


    Chen Miaojia and Tong Jiawen stayed for a while. Chen Miaojia immediately gave up and said, "Dad, let me play with you. Summer vacation is still long, so early let him go back to do? He hasn''t been out much


    Chen Ling said: "this matter, no discussion!"


    Chen Miaojia immediately drooped her beautiful face.


    Xu Qing was puzzled, but she didn''t say much. She knew her husband''s character and would not do anything aimless. This arrangement must be reasonable!


    Chen Fang also said, "elder sister, there will be more opportunities in the future."


    Chen Miaojia sighed and said, "I heard that you are coming. I have made a schedule to take you to have enough fun. Now it''s good. I haven''t been to any of them. " Her eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Oh, elder sister I''m sorry Chen Fang was moved and flustered. He really didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Xu Qing gives a tissue to Chen Miaojia. Chen Miaojia suddenly gets up and says, "I''m full. I won''t eat any more." Then he turned and went back to the bedroom.


    Chen Ling didn''t have much reaction. He continued to drink porridge.


    Also at this time, Xu Qing''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She picked up the phone to answer, and after a while, her face suddenly changed. Can be said to be instant white!


    Chen Ling, Chen Fang and Tong Jiawen are also in disgrace.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ling asked


    Xu Qing''s face is completely bloodless, said: "Xu Ma called, said Tongtong was arrested."


    Chen Ling was pale and said, "what?" At this moment, his face became solemn.


    Before that, Chen Ling wanted Xu Tong to come back. However, Xu Tong is studying an important topic and refuses to come back anyway. Chen Ling and Xu Qing said several times, Xu Tong will be good, but still delayed. Now things are about to be solved, Chen Ling has not urged Xu Tong back. Who knows, at this juncture, Xu Tong has an accident.


    When Chen Miaojia heard the voice outside, she thought something was wrong. She immediately came out and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?" As soon as she saw her mother''s tears, she was in a hurry. She ran over and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Your sister, she''s been arrested." Xu Qing''s teardrops are falling. Then, she immediately said to Chen Ling, "we''ll go to England immediately to save Tong Tong."With that, she grabbed Chen Ling''s hand and took her out.


    Xu Qing has always been very measured, but now she is just a mother worried about her daughter''s safety.


    Chen Ling took a deep breath and his eyes were red. Xu Tong is the daughter of Xu Qing and her late husband, but over the years, Chen Ling treats Xu Tong as her own daughter, and even dotes on her more. Now that Xu Tong has an accident, his heart is no better than Xu Qing. "Xu Qing!" Chen Ling said, "don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity can''t solve anything at this time. The other party is coming to me. They won''t talk about Tong Tong for the moment. You stay at home and I''ll take care of this. "


    Subsequently, Chen Ling broke away Xu Qing''s hand, and then took the cap to go out.


    Chen Fang immediately followed Chen Ling.


    "Chen Fang, you go back to your Dongjiang immediately. I said that you don''t have to take care of the things here. What are you doing with me? " Chen Ling said coldly to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "uncle, I know you are going to m country soon. You can''t give up on things over there. Now they seize sister Tong at this time, and they don''t want you to go to m country. Let me help you, sister Tong


    Chen Ling slightly a stay, way: "you come?"


    Chen Fang said: "I may not be your strongest, but I''m definitely the most suitable one to save sister Tong."


    Xu Qing is anxious, said: "small put, you follow blind nonsense what?"


    "Good!" Chen Ling reached over Chen Fang''s shoulder and said, "I''ll give you the safety of your sister Tong."


    "Well!" Chen Fang nodded solemnly.


    He was very grateful for uncle''s rare trust.


    Xu Qing was stunned. When she wanted to say something, Chen Ling looked at Xu Qing and said, "believe me, everything will be dealt with."


    Xu Qing didn''t say anything after all. She is extremely worried about Xu Tong, but she also trusts Chen Ling. After so many years of ups and downs, she knew who her husband was.


    At that time, she and Chen Ling did not go so smoothly together. Moreover, she was once sad in San Francisco. Along the way, Chen Ling was not only the military God of the country, but also the God in her heart. He said it can be solved and handled. There has never been an accident.


    "Aunt, if I can''t bring back sister Tong, I''ll pay for her life!" Chen Fang said to Xu Qing.


    "Xiaofang!" Xu Qing''s heart trembles. At this moment, in Chen Fang''s body, Xu Qing seems to see the shadow of Chen Ling when she was young. She immediately said: "don''t say such words, no matter you can save your sister Tong, you must come back safely."


    It''s urgent. Chen Ling immediately arranges a person to connect with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was surprised by this man, because he was Young Shen Molong.


    Shen Molong is only 20 years old!


    Shen Molong drives a BMW to meet Chen Fang. When he sees Shen Molong, Chen Fang''s heart beats a few times. Because Shen was already his woman in that life. He just had to cuddle Shen Molong frivolously. It is estimated that if he really takes action, then he will definitely become a tragedy.


    Shen Mo Nong was a bit surprised when he saw Chen Fang, because Chen Fang never appeared in the cleaning up of Yanjing. She did not expect that this urgent task, and her cooperation is actually such a 15-year-old boy.


    However, since it was arranged by the military God, she had no objection. "Let''s go!" Shen Molong said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Shen Molong said to Xu Qing behind Chen Fang, "aunt Qing, let''s go first."


    Xu Qing nodded.


    When Chen Fang was ready to leave, Chen Miaojia couldn''t help saying, "brother!"


    Chen Fang turns to face Chen Miaojia. Chen Miaojia''s eyes were red. Chen Fang relaxed and said, "don''t worry, sister. You used to protect me. Now, I will protect you all. That day I can protect you, today I will also protect sister Tong


    Chen Miaojia nodded heavily and said, "you must also pay attention to safety."


    Chen Fang said, "I will!"


    "Teacher Tong, I''m sorry. I''ll let you suffer this time!" Chen Fang then apologized to Tong Jiawen.


    "You pay more attention to safety, don''t care about me." Tong Jiawen said.


    Chen Fang nodded and said to Xu Qing, "don''t worry, aunt. I will rescue sister Tong!"


    Xu Qing said: "you should pay attention to safety!"


    Then Chen Fang got on the bus.


    Shen Molong starts the car and the BMW roars away.


    At that moment, Xu Qing knew that the war had begun again.


    The Forbidden City seems peaceful, but it has never been.


    Tong Jiawen and Chen Miaojia do not know how serious things have happened, but Tong Jiawen also vaguely knows what kind of person Chen Ling is. In her heart, she admired Chen Ling, so in the next time, she did not choose to leave Chen''s villa, but accompanied Miaojia and Xu Qing, who could more or less comfort them.

 Chapter 1230

    "Time is urgent!" On the bus, Shen said as he drove: "if we are polite, we can save. I hope you don''t mind!"


    The car is full of the fragrance of a girl who belongs to Shen Molong. She has not yet grown up to the elegant aristocratic style, but it is absolutely enough to be looked up to. Because her cultivation has reached the stage of the early golden elixir!


    If it wasn''t for the emergency, Chen Fang would have wanted to tease Shen monong. But for now, he doesn''t talk much nonsense.


    "I don''t mind. Let''s just get to the point. Where are you going now? " Chen Fang asked.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "go to the hotel first. Our people have been arranged in the hotel. We will make up our own makeup. This is a secret operation. If our identity is exposed, we are afraid that there will be no peace in the future. "


    Chen Fang said, "I understand that!"


    "My name is Shen Moneng!" Shen Molong said: "the agent of the sixth national security department! He is specially responsible for intelligence collection and occasionally directly participates in anti-terrorism operations! "


    At this time, Shen Mo was still childish, and he didn''t go to the position of director of the sixth national security department.


    Chen Fang was not surprised by Shen''s name. He said, "my name is Chen Fang."


    "Uncle Chen''s nephew?" Shen monong was slightly surprised.


    Chen Fang was also surprised and said, "you know me?"


    Shen said: "the six departments are responsible for intelligence, and few of them don''t know. Uncle Chen and my father are good friends. I also pay more attention to his peripheral relations. If I remember correctly, you should have just graduated from junior high school? "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s true!"


    Shen said: "and over the years, your performance can be said to be ordinary or even mediocre. Why did Uncle Chen ask me to cooperate with you for such an important action? "


    Chen Fang said, "can''t you see my accomplishments?"


    "Your accomplishments?" Shen Molong was surprised.


    To be honest, Shen didn''t see Chen Fang''s accomplishments. Chen Fang can see through Shen monong because he has the experience of that life and is a master of martial arts. Shen Mo Nong, however, is just an ordinary teenager and can''t see anything different.


    There are traces to follow.


    In the golden age, it''s really hard to identify.


    Chen Fang said, "I can see through your accomplishments, but you can''t see through me. My uncle sent me to come with you. It''s not hard to understand. "


    Shen Mo Nong''s face suddenly turned red. She seldom ate this kind of food. Especially Chen Fang is only 15 years old.


    Shen Molong is a very precocious girl. Chen Fang is a little child in her eyes at this age.


    After that, Shen did not speak.


    Soon, they arrived at the presidential suite of the Champs Elysees Hotel, where there were already four staff members waiting. All of them are beautiful young women, all wearing small black suits.


    After Chen Fang and Shen monong entered the room, the four female agents immediately nodded to Shen monong and called out: "Captain!"


    Shen said, "make up!"


    "yes!"


    Later, Chen Fang and Shen monong sat down in front of the mirror. Four female agents made up for Chen Fang and Shen monong respectively. They also have make-up machines and tools. First, make the water molecule mold on the two face, then immediately produce the polymer mask. This kind of polymer mask is not unfamiliar. In the world, this technology is very mature. Now, there are many other aids.


    It took about an hour for Chen Fang to finish his make-up. At this time, Chen Fang looked at himself in the mirror and found that he was a strange young man in his twenties. Shen Mo Nong also became a bit mediocre, not so beautiful.


    After that, they changed their clothes. With documents, passports and so on, everything is ready.


    Documents, passports, all are true and valid.


    Chen Fang''s certificate shows that he is called Lin Yang and Shen monong is called Lin Shuang.


    They are brothers and sisters, and they went to England to travel.


    Chen Fang also has a mobile phone to use as a contact. This kind of mobile phone is very small and easy to carry.


    Also at this time, Shen received a phone call. It''s Chen Ling.


    "Uncle!" Shen''s voice is serious and respectful.


    Chen Fang didn''t know exactly what they said. He won''t eavesdrop!


    Shen monong talked to Chen Ling in front of the window for two minutes before he hung up.


    Then Shen said to Chen Fang, "it was your uncle who called just now." Chen Fang said, "and then?"


    Shen said: "the enemy organization asked a child to send a letter to Uncle Chen, asking Uncle Chen not to go to m country."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s true."


    Shen said: "Uncle Chen has a stand in. The stand in will stay in Yanjing and confuse enemy organizations. This is the most important secret. The enemy forces can''t know it yet. But when Uncle Chen went to country m, he could only hide everything for three days at most. In other words, we must rescue Xu Tong in three days. Moreover, they are likely to put parasitic animals into Tongjie''s brain. The incubation period of parasitic animals is only three days. After three days, there is no way to recover. So, our time will be very urgent. "Chen Fang nodded and said, "well, it''s about ten hours from here to England. It''s nine in the morning. What''s our departure time?"


    "Two hours later!" Shen said.


    Chen Fang said: "that is to say, when we arrive in England, it''s 6 a.m. in England. Time is really urgent, Shen Moneng. Do you have any specific plans? "


    "We have worked out a set of plans urgently, which is also our target route in the past," Shen said. In addition, there are also contacts over there who will prepare all kinds of weapons and equipment for us. "


    Chen Fang said, "show me the plan."


    "Good!" said Shen


    The plan is in the notebook. After Shen''s password is entered, there are all kinds of detailed plans.


    After Chen Fang looked at it, he immediately said, "I have different plans."


    "Oh?" "Do you think our plan is not good?" Shen said


    Chen Fang said definitely, "no way."


    Shen Molong and the four beauties behind her suddenly look ugly. Shen Molong says, "why?" She didn''t say it domineering. Why can''t you say it.


    Chen Fang said: "first of all, this plan will never be completed in three days. You''re still following the old way of thinking, designing tasks routinely. Second, you underestimate each other. They are people who dare to fight at our top. What they seek is not gold and silver, but for the country. Follow the clues of your mission. I''m sure we''ll be watched when we get off the plane. Then, they will set traps and false clues, and then lead you and me to a dead end! "


    "Our opponent this time is extremely bold and cunning!" Chen Fang said: "they can''t think that we will send someone to rescue sister Tong. In fact, I am more afraid that they will transfer Tong sister out of England, so the time is too urgent. Conventional mission design, absolutely not! "


    Shen Molong and the four beauty agents have to admit that what Chen Fang said is reasonable.


    Shen didn''t insist too much, so he said, "what do you think?"


    "I haven''t worked out the plan yet, but this time, I want you to listen to me," Chen said


    "How can I do that?" A female agent said.


    "It''s too serious. We don''t know enough about you, so it''s impossible to listen to you," Shen said


    Chen Fang said: "well, Shen Moneng, I tell you, if there are elites in the golden elixir peak, or even elites in the spirit realm, waiting for us in England. Then I ask you, how sure are you to save my sister Tong


    "How can there be such a master?" Shen monong was surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "I told you just now that the other party is a thief. You always think of them as thieves. You don''t even know the weight of your opponents. What are your plans? "


    "If the other side really has such experts, this plan will not be completed at all." Shen said.


    "Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it." "But I need your cooperation," Chen said. If we can cooperate, we''ll go together. If we can''t cooperate, you and I will act separately. However, if your disobedience leads to your death, then I have no time to help. "


    "You..." Shen Molong has always been conceited. At this time, she was annoyed that Chen Fang, a 15-year-old boy, said he was useless.


    But Shen didn''t know how to argue.


    "Good!" Shen took a deep breath and said, "I''ll listen to you. At that time, the task will fail. Don''t blame me for being rude to you


    Chen Fang said, "OK!" Then he said, "first of all, I want you to send out another group of agents, who are more like agents than you and me, to attract the attention of enemy organizations. After this group of agents go over, follow your original plan. You and I, as a dark line, go first. How about it? "


    Shen Molong''s eyes brightened with the four girls.


    It has to be said that Chen Fang''s trick of sneaking across Chen Cang is beautiful.


    Shen Molong and the fourth daughter began to treat Chen Fang differently.


    "Well, do as you say." Shen said.


    After that, a group of people set off quickly.


    First go to London''s north airport, then to Victoria station, and then from Victoria station, then to Cambridge!


    After nearly ten hours of flight, Chen Fang and Shen monong quietly arrived at London Airport. It''s six in the morning and it''s foggy outside.


    London is a very beautiful city, and in the 19th century London described in Sherlock Holmes'' detective works, it was the outbreak of the industrial revolution at that time. At that time, London was filled with smoke, with cigarette holders hanging, riding in a carriage through the streets of London, which was a very beautiful and yearning scene.


    London is now far away from the industrial age. The fog in the fog capital has also been well managed. It has become a scholarly mansion, Cambridge, Oxford, as well as many ancient libraries, castles and the legend of vampires, which makes London full of mystery and romance.

 Chapter 1231

    Shen Molong is very anxious. She doesn''t dare to slack off what Chen Ling has told her. In Shen''s heart, Chen Ling is her idol. At present, she is eager to do well in the idol business, and does not want to let the idol down.


    But Chen Fang is not quick, which makes Shen Mo Nong a little angry.


    Chen Fang first let the agents on the surface rush to Cambridge. The two agents on the surface are also a man and a woman, and the man''s name is Ouyang Luo. Ouyang Luo was born into a martial arts family. He entered Guoan at the age of ten and reached the peak of strength. It can be said to be an ace agent in national security. His partner is a woman named Lingzhi, who is also excellent. This time, Shen Mo''s book is very big. He uses Ouyang Luo and Ganoderma lucidum as bait.


    Ouyang Luo and Ganoderma lucidum take the Land Rover arranged in advance and go directly to Cambridge. Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong took a leisurely bus to Victoria station.


    "It''s so slow, we don''t have enough time at all!" Shen Molong is extremely anxious. She complained to Chen Fang on the bus.


    Chen Fang said: "urgency can only be expressed in the heart, not in action. I tell you, no matter you are fighting with others, or performing tasks, playing tricks and scheming, don''t show your mind in your actions. Even if it''s too much pressure, you should take it easy. This is my first lesson to you


    "You..." Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help laughing and crying. This little boy taught himself a lesson, but Shen monong couldn''t refute it, because Chen Fang still had some truth!


    "How do you know that? Don''t you live in your little town all the time? " Shen then felt strange.


    Chen Fang said, "my uncle is a military God, so you don''t have to be surprised if anything strange happens to me."


    All the pots and pans can be easily thrown to uncle.


    After arriving in Cambridge, it was already 12 noon. Chen Fang bought doughnuts and mineral water from a convenience store.


    Shen Mo Nong took the doughnut and ate it. She was really hungry.


    "What do we do next?" Shen Molong asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took a mouthful of doughnut and mineral water, and then said, "wait, wait for dark, wait for Ouyang Luo and Ganoderma lucidum to be arrested."


    "All your guesses may not be right." Shen Mo Nong said: "our time is so precious that we can''t afford it. The enemy organization is not a puppet in your hand. It''s completely in your way of thinking. What if they don''t notice Ouyang''s line


    Chen Fang said, "what you said is not impossible. But I also want to ask you, if you don''t wait at the moment, how do you plan to check? "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "I''m not sure."


    She really has nothing to say, because Ouyang Luo and Xu Ma, who take care of Xu Tong, have already joined up. They''re following the line.


    Chen Fang was very cautious. When Ouyang Luo found out, he sent the information to the national security headquarters in China. Then let the national security headquarters send the information to Chen Fang and Shen monong. In this way, even if the enemy organizations are targeting them. It''s impossible to trace Chen Fang and Shen monong through Ouyang.


    Also, ouyangluo and Lingzhi are not sure that Chen Fang and Shen monong have arrived. They know nothing about Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong.


    Chen Fang was amused to see that Shen could not answer. Shen Molong in the green and astringent period really needs a good training!


    "So your plan is..." Shen asked.


    Chen Fang didn''t answer Shen Moneng. He suddenly remembered something and said, "I almost forgot an important thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen asked.


    Chen Fang said, "we can''t find your original arrangement for weapons supply. Now we''re going to get some weapons. "


    "Where are you going to get it from?" Shen asked.


    Chen Fang said, "there are gangs everywhere. Where do you think I can get them?" Later, Chen Fang quickly got some information from Guoan. That''s about the distribution of gangs in Cambridge.


    After analysis, Chen Fang decided to find a guy named Feng San.


    Feng San is a Chinese, nicknamed lunatic. He took a group of Chinese to fight and fight in Cambridge City, and made a great contribution to the world.


    The location of the third front cover was soon found out, living in an apartment on Warren Street. There is also a lover in this apartment. Her name was Lucy, a native of Cambridge, but she was an orphan and pretty.


    Feng is in his forties, with long hair, thin stature, and evil eyes.


    Shen Mo Nong showed Chen Fang all the information he had collected.


    Then Chen Fang and Shen monong went to find Feng San.


    They took a taxi and soon came to Warren Street, in front of the apartment where Feng San lived.


    It''s 12:30 at noon.


    The sun is strong. Inside the iron gate is the courtyard. The leaves in the courtyard are luxuriant, and the green has stretched out of the wall.


    Chen Fang said to Shen: "go!"Two light and neat directly over the wall, into the courtyard.


    It was quiet in the courtyard, but in the living room on the first floor of the apartment, several Chinese were playing cards and seemed to be gambling.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong don''t know whether Feng San is at home or not. Chen Fang signals to Shen monong. Shen monong lightly pedals on Chen Fang''s hand ladder. With Chen Fang''s energy, Shen monong jumps to the second floor.


    Chen Fang then stepped on his feet, and with the help of his hand in the groove, he climbed up again. The whole person was like a monkey, light and silent, and went to the balcony on the second floor.


    Seeing Chen Fang''s skill, Shen Mo Nong has no doubt about Chen Fang''s cultivation.


    Then they listened and heard the sound of TV playing inside.


    Chen Fang felt a man and a woman inside.


    "They''re in there!" Chen Fang immediately affirmed.


    Because this is Feng San''s residence, and his men are still down there. Therefore, if someone has an affair, he will not dare to have an affair in the master bedroom of Fengsan.


    In this way, it can only be Feng San and his lover Lucy.


    There are dozens of gangs in Cambridge, big and small. No matter how well the enemy organizations are prepared, they will not expect Chen Fang and Shen monong to come to find Feng San.


    Moreover, the attention of enemy organizations must still be on Ouyang Luo and Ganoderma lucidum.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong did not answer either. They made a sign in their eyes. Then they opened the door and lightning came in.


    On the bed, Lucy was massaging Feng San naked. Three comfortable lie on the bed to enjoy, two people did not wear clothes.


    This scene is absolutely gorgeous and ugly!


    It''s common for Chen to put down, but Shen is somewhat embarrassed and blushes.


    Shen Molong quickly subdues Lucy, who is a typical hot blonde with a good figure. Shen Mo Nong grabbed the sheet and wrapped Lucy. Before Lucy''s cry for help came out, Shen Mo Nong had grabbed her white neck.


    Feng San is very alert, and he is also the top master of dark strength. He reacts quickly and touches the gun directly from under the pillow. But Chen Fang was faster. He reached out and snatched the gun from Feng San. The next second, the muzzle of the black hole aimed at the back of the head.


    Feng San was scared to death, and his head was still buried in the pillow. Trembling voice says: "that road hero, spare life, spare life!"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not here for you. I need your help. But if you speak up, I''ll shoot you right away. Do you understand? "


    On hearing that the other party was not lethal, Feng San was relieved. Although he dares to fight and kill, he is not a reckless man. More will not take the initiative to seek death! "I know what to do, don''t worry, hero!"


    Chen Fang took the gun.


    "Put on your clothes first!" Chen Fang said.


    Feng San turned over and dressed immediately. At the same time, the third cover is also a clear look at Chen Fang. Naturally, he didn''t know Chen Fang, and he was even more surprised why this strange young man would come to him so ghostly.


    "Get me two guns and two high explosive bombs." Chen Fang said: "the gun must be absolutely good, and the penetration must be good. If you dare to fool me with inferior goods, I don''t mind killing you. I came to Cambridge to kill people. "


    "OK, OK, no problem!" Said the third.


    Chen Fang said, "time is limited. In an hour, you have to get something for me without knowing it. Don''t disturb the people on the road, understand? "


    Feng San said in a trembling voice: "I Understand


    There is still some energy in the third cover. In an hour, I got the things.


    After that, Chen Fang and Shen monong took the equipment and left quietly. Before leaving, Chen Fang fed Feng San a pill. An pill is a Taoist pill Chen Fang ate. It''s nutritious. After eating, the body is warm, very useful.


    But this kind of use should also be separated. Chen Fang told Feng San that it was poison. Feng San immediately felt that the pill was very effective. After eating it, he felt uncomfortable all over his body.


    Chen Fang said: "this is a special killing pill for our killers. After eating it, if there is no antidote within two days, it will definitely die. We all take it before we act, but we also have antidotes. If the operation fails, we will seek our own death. Times are changing. I''m not interested in hiding poison in my mouth. Do you understand? "


    Feng San was scared out of his wits.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I''ll arrange for someone to deliver you the antidote, but only if you can''t let out today''s events. Otherwise, you will die! " Chen Fang said.


    Feng San said: "I will never dare to let it out."


    "Good!" After that, Chen Fang and Shen monong left the apartment.


    Both came and went in silence.


    Shen also admired Chen Fang''s meticulous thinking.


    "The parasite may have been attached to Cambridge for a long time." Chen Fang said: "the reason why we have to wait until evening is to see where the wind is. If you are a parasite, you will also control high-level characters, so that it is easy to move and hide. If they start with Ouyang, we''ll find the top management. As long as you control the top management, all the problems can be solved. Do you understand? "When Shen Mo Nong heard the words, he suddenly realized.

 Chapter 1232

    Night has come at last!


    At night in Cambridge, there is peace in the bustle. There is a Book fragrance in the noise!


    The neon and moonlight of the city blend together, making people intoxicated in such beauty. Cambridge at that time was no worse than the Chinese city after the 21st century.


    Chen Fang originally planned to go to the bar with Shen monong. The bar is a place where all kinds of people gather, where more information can be heard. But at this time, ouyangluo and Ganoderma lucidum had an accident.


    The news came from China, that is to say, Ouyang Luo and Lingzhi lost their whereabouts when they found out Hualun bar.


    Things are going in the direction Chen Fang expected. Shen Molong has to admire Chen Fang''s ingenuity. It''s hard for her to imagine a 15-year-old boy growing up in a small city. How did he have all this experience and wisdom? It''s not just smart.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong soon arrived at the Warren bar.


    Warren''s bar is quite large. It''s already open by this time. Heavy metal music, stage lighting, this is the gathering place of demons, full of licentiousness, violence and sex.


    Shen Molong frowned when he came in.


    But Chen Fang glanced at the bar, and soon locked in a black man who was watching the bar. He said to Shen: "follow me!"


    Shen monong immediately followed Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang came to the black man. There were two or three gangsters around the big black man. They were drinking and playing cards.


    Chen put it in front of the big black man.


    These four guys immediately looked at Chen Fang. The black man glanced at Chen Fang coldly, then said, "yellow monkey, what are you looking at?"


    He said it in English. But they thought Chen Fang didn''t understand. After that, they all laughed.


    Shen''s English is very good. She naturally knows what the black man is talking about, but she hasn''t started to attack yet. Chen Fang has reached out and grabbed the black man''s hair, and then bang, pressed the black man on the table.


    Then, Chen Fang took out his gun and put it against the black man''s temple. He said in English with a smile, "I think you are paralyzed."


    As soon as the gun was taken out, the gangsters were all shocked. Black man is also disgraced, he trembled and said: "friend, a joke, you don''t have to be like this?"


    "Take me to your chief. Don''t talk nonsense to me. I''ll shoot you! " Chen Fang said.


    "Good!" How dare black men talk nonsense at this time!


    There was so much noise in the bar that the episode didn''t disturb anyone else. Shen monong was surprised again. She didn''t expect that Chen Fang''s English was so good. What''s more, this little guy has a bad temper!


    If you don''t agree, do it!


    After that, Chen Fang and Shen monong went to the second floor of the bar under the leadership of the black man. The second floor is KTV, but there is also an office for big brother.


    Big black man''s big brother is Derek Chens! CHEN Si!


    Chens is in his thirties. He is white and British.


    When the black man brings Chen Fang and Shen monong into the office, CHEN Si is closing his eyes.


    As soon as Chen Fang came in, he let go of the big black man. The big black man got his freedom and was furious. He raised his fist like electricity and beat Chen Fang hard.


    Without raising his head, Chen Fang grabbed the black man''s iron fist.


    The next second, the black man knelt on the ground in pain.


    Chen Fang let go of the big black man.


    CHEN Si''s face turned pale. He looked at Chen Fang and said in a deep voice, "which way are friends? Where did the brothers offend their friends? "


    Chen Fang''s gun was always aimed at CHEN Si. He said: "first, I''m here to kill. Second, I''m not very patient. Third, if you don''t answer my question, you will die! "


    CHEN Si''s face became even worse.


    "Do you understand?" Chen Fang said.


    "I understand!" Chens nodded.


    Chen Fang said, "well, today there are two Chinese people, a man and a woman, who come to you to check things. But they''re missing. Who did it? One Two... "


    "It''s boss Kang!" Chens said at once.


    Shen''s eyes brightened. She must admit that Chen Fang''s interrogation was very skillful. With a strong sense of oppression, she did not give CHEN Si the slightest time to think about it.


    "Boss Kang?" Chen Fang said, "where are people taken now?"


    CHEN Si said: "Kang''s people have taken them to the outskirts, where there is Kang''s interrogation machine."


    "Take us!" Chen Fang said, "if what you said is true, I will let you go when I see boss Kang and my people. If you lie, I''ll shoot you right away! "


    Later, Chen Fang and Shen Morong take Chen Si out of the Warren bar.


    There is a Mitsubishi car of Chens outside.Chen Fang sat on the co pilot and Shen monong sat in the back. Chens, drive!


    "Don''t try to hit a wall or a tree with your car. I promise I''ll blow your head out before you do. It''s just this kind of car. I''ll kick it. " Chen Fang said, suddenly stretched out his feet, and directly flew out the door.


    "See?" Chen Fang then said.


    "I see, I see!" CHEN Si was so frightened that he knew that he had met a murderer this time.


    The name of boss Kang is not strange. Chen Fang and Shen monong have the information of boss Kang here. Kang has a lot of weight in Cambridge, but he is not the king of gangsters in Cambridge.


    The real big man in Cambridge is Sean.


    Chen Fang didn''t think about why the parasitic animals didn''t control Sean, instead, they came to control Kang. Maybe, boss Kang and Sean are under control. But no matter what, we have to catch boss Kang first, and then check inside step by step.


    CHEN Si is very honest in driving. He has realized that he has no choice but to be obedient when he meets a murderer like Chen Fang.


    About half an hour later, CHEN Si took Chen Fang and Shen monong to a small villa in the suburb.


    The cottage was brightly lit.


    In front of the villa also planted a lot of flowers and plants, there is also a green lawn.


    Chen Fang pulls CHEN Si out of the car, and Shen monong says, "is there an ambush inside?"


    Chen Fang said, "who cares? Let''s go in."


    Shen Molong thinks Chen Fang is a bit reckless. In case there is an ambush inside, there is also Chen Fang''s God transforming master. Then, when they go in, it''s not the sheep that comes into the tiger''s mouth.


    Can''t help but Shen Mo thick think, Chen Fang has already taken CHEN Si to kick open the door of the villa.


    In the living room of the villa, Mr. Kang was sitting at the top.


    Ouyang Luo and Ganoderma lucidum were kneeling on the ground, with black people on both sides. These people in black have AK machine guns in their hands. At this time, the muzzle of the black hole aimed at the intruder Chen Fang and Shen monong!


    It''s an ambush, just waiting for the fish to take the bait!


    Kang is in his forties. He is from Russia. But he has been in Cambridge for more than 20 years, so his English is more fluent than Russian. There was a bushy beard on Kang''s face. His eyes were cold and gloomy.


    Chen Fang''s body suddenly moved, not polite at all. Obviously, these men have not been ordered to kill. They''re trying to intimidate people.


    But Chen Fang''s courage is stronger than that of the sky. Suddenly, his figure flashed and changed. He killed a man in black with one hand, and then snatched AK from him. And then another AK in the hands of a man in black!


    Shen Molong follows Chen Fang, but she can''t keep up with Chen Fang''s rhythm.


    This guy, obviously, is too unconventional.


    At present, since Chen Fang has already started, Shen monong has done it immediately. She flashed to Chen Fang and shot the man in black. She had a browning in her hand.


    Chen Fang had two machine guns in his hand, one in each hand, and then he started a round of strafing very steadily.


    The whole movement is as fast as lightning, which doesn''t give people the chance to react.


    In an instant, all the people in black were swept to the ground.


    All of them were killed by Chen Fang.


    At the same time, Chen Fang did not let go of the people in black around him.


    The whole process was less than four seconds. Four seconds later, nearly 20 people in black were killed.


    Blood red the living room, strong smell of blood sent out!


    The head of the Kang boss can''t help but stay, CHEN Si was also killed by random gun.


    The man in black who controlled them behind Ouyang Luo and Lingzhi was also killed. The only people alive are Kang and Chen Fang.


    This accident, let alone the one that Kang didn''t expect. Even Shen Molong, Ouyang Luo and Ganoderma lucidum are stunned.


    They are highly trained agents who can kill people, but unless on the battlefield, they can never kill so many people without hesitation.


    The main thing is that killing people is not a pleasant thing. Unless it''s bloodthirsty!


    But as soon as Chen Fang came in, he didn''t talk, so he killed more than 20 people. This is too unpredictable.


    Kang''s face became extremely ugly.


    Originally, boss Kang was sure to win. Boss Ren was at the top of the table and made it clear that he was going to install B. As a result, I didn''t pretend to be B, but now I''m going to be sad.


    Shen monong immediately went up to rescue Ouyang Luo and Lingzhi. They were bound and now they are free.


    However, ouyangluo and Ganoderma lucidum have no combat effectiveness. Because they''ve been infused with what''s in the cartilage powder. Otherwise, with their accomplishments, how can these ropes bind them.


    "Team..." Ouyang Luo and Ganoderma lucidum are pleasantly surprised. Shen Molong winked, and Ouyang Luo immediately shut up.


    Chen Fang looks at Kang coldly, but he doesn''t talk to him. "Come out, you can''t catch my people with these rubbish skills. You''ve done so much homework, don''t you just want to lead us to show up and catch us all? Now that we''re here, why don''t we get out of here? "Shen Molong and Ouyang Luo are in a state of suspense.


    Although Shen thinks Chen Fang is cruel and cruel enough, she must admit that Chen Fang is using the simplest and most crude method to turn the situation into a favorable one.

 Chapter 1233

    In the silence, a voice came from the dark.


    It was the voice of a young man. The voice is very pleasant and peaceful.


    "Before you rescued Xu Tong, all your efforts were in vain." The young man said, "Xu Tong is not here. Boss Kang is just a piece of my chess. If I leave now, you will have no idea. So, I''m really curious that you''ve got so much confidence to talk to me. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly, he said: "you control boss Kang, and the movement is not small. It''s not hard for me to find you. "


    The young man said, "isn''t it difficult? You think highly of yourself. Cambridge is not our target. We control the high-rise buildings here. How much energy do you have in Cambridge? "


    "In that case, what are you talking about with me? What are you waiting for me to get into the net? Why don''t you just take Xu Tong away? " Chen Fang said.


    After a moment of silence, the young man said, "what do you think I do for?"


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "because you know, a Xu Tong is not enough to make Chen Ling listen to you. But if you catch a few of us again, you will have more weight to frighten Chen Ling and the central China. Therefore, if you don''t arrest us, your task will not be completed. "


    "As you say!" Chen Fang said: "if I don''t rescue Xu Tong, the task is not complete. But if you fail to stop Chen Ling from going to country m, your task will not be completed. "


    "No!" Chen Fang''s mind suddenly flashed and said, "if you catch us, you may not be able to stop Chen Ling. Therefore, you are trying to delay as long as possible. You are trying to launch the secret weapons of M country in these days. OK, I see. I''m going to tell Chen Ling to take action immediately. Don''t worry about anyone''s life


    The young man''s breath was suddenly short.


    Chen Fang felt deeply. He knew immediately from the breathing changes of the young man that he was completely right.


    The young man was silent.


    Chen Fang can imagine that there must be a big wave in the young man''s heart at the moment.


    Because the insect king is extremely secret, the purpose of the insect king is also top secret. It is impossible for outsiders to know that launching the highest war is a secret among secrets. Even if he was a young man, he didn''t know much about it. He just guessed it.


    Now Chen Fang has broken all these secrets. The young man doesn''t know whether it''s a coincidence or whether it''s really leaked.


    But in any case, at this moment, the young man''s body sent out endless killing intention.


    "What''s your name?" Asked the young man.


    Chen Fang said, "if you want to ask who I am, you should at least show up first."


    The young man said: "you have two AK in hand. Even if my accomplishments are too much higher than you, I can''t fight you head-on. You should know why I don''t come out. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, I lost my gun." Then he threw the two guns straight out, far away.


    "You still have a pistol!" Said the young man.


    "No more." Chen Fang said, "if you don''t believe me, search me. If you don''t come out again, I''ll call Yanjing directly. At present, Chen Ling is still in Yanjing. If he gets the news, he will go to Yanjing immediately. With his accomplishments, you may not be able to trap him by setting up a net of heaven, earth and earth. You have failed in China. Can you tolerate failure in M country? "


    The young man said, "no matter what, you can''t allow what you said to happen. What''s the difference if I can''t come out?"


    Chen Fang said, "the difference is that if you kill us. Then we can''t tell. If I catch you, I can save Xu Tong. It''s a gamble. We all have our bets, don''t we? "


    "We can afford to lose, but you can''t! We still have a chance in the future, but if Xu Tong dies, it''s impossible to revive again! " Said the young man.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "what is Xu Tong? Let''s save her. That''s to give Chen Ling face. We try our best and we will have no regrets. Compared with hundreds of millions of people, a person''s life and death is not worth mentioning at all! "


    Chen Fang''s words are full of understatement.


    He is an absolute psychological master. The more he values something, the more he pretends not to care.


    He shouts Chen Lingqi''s name, which is also a kind of paralysis!


    The young man sighed and said, "you are really smart. You are so smart that I can''t pretend to be with you. You have forced us to have no way back. In that case, let''s all come out! "


    As soon as his voice dropped, there was a flash of people around him.


    Then, three figures came out from behind.


    And the young man came out from behind Kang''s wall.


    The young man was dressed in white and looked like he was in his twenties. His face had a morbid whiteness.The young man has a beautiful face. He is British and his golden hair is naturally curly.


    This young man''s accomplishments At the beginning of the transformation!


    The other three people''s accomplishments were in the early and middle stages of Jindan. What''s more, the three men also had guns in their hands!


    This is the absolute tiantuan lineup!


    If it''s Chen Fang in his heyday, even if he doesn''t have magic power, he won''t pay attention to these people. But at the moment, Chen Fang''s cultivation in the early days of Jindan is extremely dangerous in the face of this kind of tiantuan lineup.


    Shen Mo Nong''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t expect that there was a god transforming master in the other party. Since then, there are so many elixirs, just like wholesale.


    If you don''t follow Chen Fang''s plan, you will definitely die this time.


    But if you think about it carefully, it seems that the result has not changed. The same is a dead end!


    It''s a desperate situation!


    If Chen Fang doesn''t throw AK away, there is still a chance to get out of danger. However, Chen Fang has lost AK, so the other party will never give Chen Fang the chance to pick up AK again.


    "My name is O''Casey. You''re a smart young man. I''d like to know. What''s your name?" The young man said to Chen Fang.


    In the face of this lineup, O''Casey has always been closely watching Chen Fang.


    But he was disappointed to find that Chen Fang''s face was always calm. This calmness is not made up. He could not help but be shocked. How could this man''s psychology be so powerful? Is there anything else he can''t do?


    Chen Fang said, "I won''t tell you my name. We have our rules in the secret service code. "


    A sullen look flashed across O''Casey''s face.


    Chen Fang looked around. He suddenly laughed and said, "it seems that we have no way to live."


    "It seems so!" O''Casey regained his mood and said, "I''m looking forward to your miracle."


    "Everyone''s time is precious, so there''s no need to waste it." Chen Fang said: "the distance between me and you is three meters. I still have two high explosive bombs on me. I have studied these high explosive bombs. The explosion range is absolutely 10 meters. Within 10 meters, nothing grows. Ten meters away, there is a ray of vitality, but the vitality is also very small. You are in the early stage of deification, but your body method is not much faster than mine. There is a wall behind you. No matter which direction you break through, I think you will die with me. "


    Chen fangdun, said: "you three gunners, shooting is very high, but not as good as me. Why don''t we try it out, they shoot at me, I''ll detonate high explosive at you, and see if they can stop me from detonating. If they hit me in the hand, or in the middle of my brow, I will never detonate a high explosive


    O''Casey''s face changed again.


    He is the master of the spirit period, absolutely sensitive.


    He can judge whether Chen Fang is lying, but now, he has sensed the absolute danger. This is the threat of death!


    In other words, Chen Fang did not lie!


    "You surprised me again." O''Casey said suddenly.


    Chen Fang light said: "without a little preparation, how dare I enter your tiger."


    "What do you want?" Said O''Casey.


    Chen Fang said, "now it''s not what I want, but what you want. Kill me? Since I''m dying, I don''t mind putting you on my back. I think if you were me, you would do the same


    At this moment, Shen''s mood rose from hell to heaven.


    Shen Molong thinks that following Chen Fang is really an accident and surprise. The ups and downs are continuous! When he was young, he was like a wise man. There was nothing he didn''t expect.


    After a moment of silence, O''Casey said, "well, you throw out all your communication equipment. I asked our men to lose their guns. "


    "And then?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Then, we''ll step back and give you five minutes to run for your lives," she said. Five minutes later, we''ll start the chase again. Life and death are up to us then! "


    "You are very thoughtful, Mr. O''Casey. You want to save your life and you want to kill us. However, it finally gave us a chance of life. That''s OK. Let''s do it. But Our two agents have no power to escape, which is obviously unfair! "


    "I can give them the antidote," she said


    "That''s the trouble." Chen Fang said.


    Then, O''Casey took out the antidote. Ouyang took the antidote and gave Ganoderma lucidum a pill. After taking the antidote, they also confirmed their strength recovery. After that, Chen Fang said with a smile, "Mr. O''Casey is really a believer. OK, now please take the next step."


    O''Casey said to his men, "let''s put down the guns."


    The three men lost their guns.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "you should not only bring a gun, right?"


    The three men''s faces were a little ugly.


    "It''s all lost." Said O''Casey.


    So they each threw out another gun."Can I stand back now?" Said O''Casey.


    "Of course Chen Fang smiles. Later, he said to Shen and others: "you move closer to me!"


    Shen Molong, Ouyang Luo and Lingzhi know Chen Fang''s consciousness. Within ten meters of Chen Fang, they will be blown to pieces, but at the same time, the enemy does not dare to get close, because they do not want to follow Chen Fang to pieces.

 Chapter 1234

    O''Casey showed great sincerity.


    Chen Fang and others gathered together, and the three men of O''Casey also stepped back. Everyone wanted to make way for Chen Fang and others.


    The deadlock was thus broken.


    It is impossible for Chen Fang to throw away his high explosive bomb, because it is related to his life and fortune. As long as they stay away from the past, they are saved. In the middle, the light and the heavy are clear at a glance.


    Also at this time, Chen Fang suddenly took out two high explosive bombs. All of a sudden, he threw it at the rear.


    The direction of the two high explosive bombs was towards the vicinity of the three masters. In an instant, the three masters felt the extreme crisis, and they quickly fled to the villa.


    The power of these two high explosive bombs is enough to destroy half of the villa and the main building of the villa.


    No one thought that Chen Fang would do this. He didn''t play according to the routine at all!


    Boom!


    In an instant, two mushroom clouds with electric light shake heaven and earth!


    The whole villa was shocked violently, and then the walls collapsed and black smoke billowed. The circuit equipment was destroyed, and then the fire broke out.


    The three masters have been out of the villa, half of the villa has collapsed. The three men of O''Casey couldn''t get close to him at this time.


    Chen Fang cut off the back road of O''Casey!


    Also at this time, Chen Fang gave a sharp drink and said, "catch him!"


    Shen Molong, Ouyang Luo and Lingzhi took orders and moved quickly to pursue and kill O''Casey. O''Casey is not afraid of Shen monong, but Chen Fang is still watching.


    He immediately turned and fled.


    With a body of electricity, O''Casey quickly snatched the way through the back door.


    Chen Fang immediately followed.


    His browning pistol was already in hand. Just as O''Casey went out the back door, Chen Fang fired.


    Three bullets were fired in a row, all of which hit O''Casey in the leg.


    Even though the flesh of O''Casey is strong, suddenly, his figure is still stagnant for a moment.


    Chen Fang then shot O''Casey in the neck. This shot was not fatal. He just rubbed his neck, but injured O''Casey''s artery.


    O''Casey quickly took control of the artery and sucked the blood. The injury is fatal to ordinary people, but not to O''Casey. But what''s fatal is that if O''Casey continues to work hard, he will die.


    Chen Fang, Shen Moneng and others quickly catch up. O''Casey''s face was as grey as ashes. It was obvious that he didn''t expect such an outcome.


    As for the Kang boss, he just stumbled out at this time.


    Chen Fang came to aokaixi and said, "as long as you cooperate, I won''t kill you."


    O''Casey''s face is bitter and astringent. Chen Fang takes a palm to cut O''Casey dizzy.


    Then they left the scene as fast as they could.


    As for the other three masters, to be honest, Chen Fang is not afraid of them. But he didn''t want to waste time, so he went straight away.


    Therefore, in such a bad situation, Chen Fang not only saved himself from danger, but also captured the other party''s leader alive.


    Afterwards, Shen Molong thought about it carefully, and she thought it was impossible. If it were her, she would be lucky to get out alive.


    But such a miracle has been achieved by Chen Fang.


    The cultivation of O''Casey is very high. It''s not easy to hit him with a gun. But O''Casey is eager to escape. At the moment of going out, the threshold changes O''Casey. Chen Fangmiao to the top of the capture of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    This opportunity is fleeting, but Chen Fang grasped it. So, O''Casey fell.


    In a secret place on the outskirts, O''Casey''s blood had stopped. Chen Fang uses the extreme technique to seal the acupoints of O''Casey. If the acupoints are sealed, the body can still move. But once you exercise hard, the blood vessels burst.


    In the moonlight, O''Casey turned pale.


    It should also be said that at this time, O''Casey was extremely disheartened. He realized that he was defeated for the first time in his life. He had such a good chance and situation, but he was defeated in the end.


    "Why, I''ll lose to you?" Casey couldn''t help asking Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "it''s very simple, because you are sure to win. Because I put all my eggs in one basket! You are not willing to work hard and trade your life for your life. It''s like two people fighting. One wants the other to die, and the other is afraid of hurting his own feathers. Therefore, even if our strength is quite different, it is not difficult for me to grasp you. If you have only one person to come today, if your boss says to you that if you can''t finish the task, you will die when you go back, then today, I will never succeed. "


    O''Casey was silent.


    Shen Molong and his three men stood behind Chen Fang, completely following Chen Fang''s lead.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "O''Casey, your cultivation is hard won. So, it''s natural for you to cherish your feathers. The more people have, the more they fear death. Most people who commit suicide are those who have nothing. And we really don''t have much interest in your life. There are so many experts in your organization that there is no big difference between killing you and not killing you. Do you understand what I mean? "O''Casey suddenly raised his head. He looked at Chen Fang and said with a sneer, "I won''t believe a word of what you said. Don''t you just want me to release Xu Tong? It''s a pity that it''s impossible. "


    Chen Fang said: "it''s my task to save Xu Tong. When she died, Chen Ling was sad. It doesn''t matter much to me. But it is a great achievement for me to take you back. After you return to China, the cold laboratory will be waiting for you. Maybe you''ll be soaked in Fulin water to make a specimen He then laughed and said, "believe me or not. The road is your own choice. If you really don''t want to hand over Xu Tong. Of course, we can. We can''t do anything with you. Then I''ll have to take you back to China. "


    O''Casey was silent again.


    "But there''s another interesting thing." Chen Fang said with a smile: "Chen Ling is a military God. In the high level of China, her position is as light as a crane. If his daughter dies miserably, I''m not sure how he will torture you then. "


    O''Casey took a deep breath and said, "can you be the master?"


    Chen Fang said: "we have an old saying in China, which is that when you are going to be outside, you will not accept your orders. My task this time is to save Xu Tong. As long as I can save Xu Tong, we won''t have anything to say about other things. So, do you think I can be the master? "


    "I can cooperate with you with all my strength, but I can''t help you save Xu Tong," she said. Because Xu Tong is not in my hands, but I can give you more information. If you are not satisfied with this, I have no choice. It''s true that there''s no way. "


    Chen Fang stares at O''Casey.


    He could sense that O''Casey wasn''t lying.


    This O''Casey is a real parasite. Chen Fang has known this for a long time. Because since he came in, his X-ray pen has become blue light.


    "O''Casey!" After pondering for a moment, Chen Fang said, "do you think it is possible for you parasitic animals to surrender to human beings? And can I trust your kind of surrender? "


    O''Casey took a look at Chen Fang and said, "this problem is unnecessary. Because even if we can trust, you will never really trust us. I just want a way to live. If you want to give it, we''ll cooperate. If you don''t want to give it, I can only accept it. Because I really have no other way


    "Even if I let you go, will your organization let you go?" Chen Fang asked.


    "It''s better to run from now on than to be put in a cold laboratory or to be immersed in Fulin water," he said. I''m always going to work towards that life, aren''t I? "


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, even if there is no trust, it is nothing. We just need to hold your life, because you cherish it! So, you can take refuge in me, I will take you back to Huaxia, and we will work out the virus that can control you. Then, you serve us. At the same time, we can protect you. It''s not easy for people to live in this world, but you have human body and such profound cultivation. This is a great fortune, so you should cherish your life more than we do


    O''Casey pondered for a moment, and he said, "well, I promise to take refuge in you. I should know that since it''s in your hands, I have no chance to turn over. "


    Chen Fang said: "don''t be so pessimistic. The world is beautiful. It''s a living method to organize and work for you, but the world is beautiful. You enjoy life, and it''s also a living method. After all, you are alive. "


    "Maybe you''re right," she said


    Shen can''t help reminding Chen Fang, saying: "parasitic animals are cunning, we can''t easily believe his words."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "parasitic animals are cunning and shameless by nature, but I believe that in my hands, O''Casey can''t play tricks."


    "This..." Shen did not know what to say.


    Chen Fang continued with a smile and said, "because I can be more cunning and shameless than parasitic animals!"


    "That''s what you are," said O''Casey


    Chen Fang said, "well, tell me, where is Xu Tong now?"


    "To tell you the truth, you have no chance to save Xu Tong," she said


    Chen Fang and others were immediately surprised.


    Chen Fang soon recovered his calm, and he said faintly: "O''Casey, you should take refuge in me, whether it''s true or false. But if I don''t see your sincerity, I don''t mind punishing your perfunctoriness in the most cruel way. "


    "It''s because I''m a real believer that I don''t lie to you," she said


    Chen Fang said, "where has Xu Tong gone now?"


    "Xu Tong has been sent to the headquarters. As for where the headquarters is, I don''t know," she said. What''s more, when we caught her, Xu Tong had already let the parasitic animals into her brain. "

 Chapter 1235

    "After the parasite enters the brain, it can merge with the human brain in three days and control the brain," O''Casey continued. Now two days have passed and there is only one day left. If you don''t get the parasitic animals out in this day, even if you save Xu Tong, it doesn''t have any effect. Because the real Xu Tong has already died. "


    Shen Mo Nong and others feel that their hearts are sinking infinitely. This task is too arduous. Is one day enough?


    It''s almost impossible to save Xu Tong and get the parasitic animals out.


    But anyway, Shen held a glimmer of hope. Because Chen Fang is good at creating miracles.


    Chen Fang did not speak at this time.


    After O''Casey finished, he also looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang pondered. After a while, he said, "I think it''s impossible to go to the headquarters to save people, right?"


    "That''s right," she said He paused and said, "first, the headquarters is there. It''s a big secret. I don''t know, even I don''t know who knows. Second, the energy in the headquarters is beyond our imagination. Even if Chen Ling goes, there is no return. Based on these two points alone, it is basically impossible to go to the headquarters to save people. So I also said, "it''s basically impossible for you to save Xu Tong."


    Chen Fang said: "don''t be so absolute. Xu Tong is just a small person. It doesn''t have to be that we have to work hard to find a headquarters or a headquarters to save people. As long as you have enough chips, you can let your headquarters obediently hand over Xu Tong, and you have to get the parasitic animals out. "


    "Chips? What chips? " Shen asked.


    O''Casey also looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "O''Casey, I ask you, how many secrets do you know about parasitic animals?"


    "I don''t know much about it. A lot of orders come from Shangfeng," she said immediately. We don''t even know why


    Shen Mo Nong immediately said: "you lie, you are the spirit of cultivation, such a master, how can you know nothing?"


    "I''m not lying," she said. Because the headquarters does not want anyone to know its secret, so our contact information is single line. "


    Chen Fang stopped Shen from going on. He said, "you can''t know nothing. Tell me what you only know."


    "All I know is that there is a mysterious headquarters," she said. There are also 12 emperors in the headquarters. Of course, they are not real emperors, but named after the great emperors of the world. As for the twelve emperors, I''m not sure. I only know that my boss''s nickname is Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty! "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "where is Emperor Hanwu now


    "In London," said O''Casey


    Chen Fang said, "what are you doing in London?"


    "Gradually invade the royal family in London, but I don''t know how far it will go," he said. I was originally from London, so the kidnapping of Xu Tong was sent out by our London side. "


    Chen Fang said, "now your three subordinates already know that you have been arrested by me. Can they contact me?"


    O''Casey shook his head and said, "no, I''m their only boss. Only I can reach them. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s very good, so that we can ensure that Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty doesn''t know that you were arrested by me."


    "Do you want to fight Emperor Hanwu?" O''Casey was surprised and said.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right! You know less secrets, but I think Emperor Hanwu should know more. It''s not difficult to trade him for Xu Tong, is it? "


    O''Casey said, "but..."


    Shen monong''s eyes brightened when they heard Chen Fang''s words, because Chen Fang''s words made them feel like they could see the dawn through the clouds.


    "But it''s hard, isn''t it?" Chen Fang said: "I know, of course, it''s hard. It''s very difficult to rescue Xu Tong here. "


    He then said, "well, not much now. Let''s go to London first, time is life


    Chen Fang and others immediately took Land Rover to London and drove by Ouyang Luo.


    On the way in the starry night!


    On the bus, Chen Fang said, "you''re not playing tricks with me, are you?"


    O''Casey couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "how dare I!"


    Chen Fang said, "I know that there is nothing you dare not do. You don''t have to pretend to come out in front of me, but I''m willing to believe you didn''t cheat me. Because I can feel your heart that you don''t want to die. You know, when I kill people, I''m not like a member of a state organ. On the contrary, I''m more like a devil. "


    O''Casey has to admit that. Because after Chen Fang entered the villa, without blinking an eye, he instantly killed more than 20 people. This style of work really doesn''t look like a public official at all.


    "You''re right, you''re like a devil," she said. In other words, you are. I''m really curious about how your country has trained people like you. "Chen Fang said, "let''s not discuss this. Now let''s talk about Emperor Hanwu. What was Emperor Wu''s accomplishments? "


    "Unfathomable," said O''Casey


    Chen Fang said: "how to follow the method of immeasurable depth?"


    "I''ve met Emperor Hanwu five times, most of the time by telephone," she said. But even in my cultivation, I can feel the strong pressure from Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty. "


    Chen Fang said, "it seems that it''s really difficult this time. It''s up to you whether you can succeed or not."


    "Depend on me?" O''Casey was surprised.


    Chen fangchong and Shen monong said, "Lin Shuang, I know you have some miniature bombs, right?"


    Shen Mo Nong is slightly a Zheng, what miniature bomb does she have there! But she is also a smart person, immediately said: "yes!"


    "Give me one!" Chen Fang said.


    This grain word is a good reminder to Shen Moneng. I have to say that Chen Fang is a very careful man.


    "Yes Shen said.


    Shen took out a piece of gum and handed it to Chen Fang. Chen Fang took the gum and said to O''Casey, "before I go to see Emperor Hanwu, I''ll let you swallow this miniature bomb. The remote control is in my hand. I''ll meet Emperor Hanwu with you. I want you to attack Emperor Hanwu. You don''t have to think about anything else. You just need him to be injured. As long as he gets hurt, I''ll do the rest. If you can''t do it, or betray me. It doesn''t matter. I''ll set off the mini bomb. I''ll go with you to see Yama. Do you think that''s fair? "


    O''Casey''s face turned pale. He felt that he could not escape the control of Chen Fang!


    Chen Fang said: "the power of this micro bomb is very small. We usually blow a small hole in the bulletproof glass and so on. Your belly is as hard as iron, but I don''t think it can stand such a small bomb? Of course, you can feel whether I''m bluffing you or not. "


    In fact, it''s real gum. Real gum certainly doesn''t make O''Casey feel dangerous.


    But O''Casey was going to deal with such a master as Hanwudi, so he was nervous. All kinds of situations will make O''Casey lose his correct judgment.


    So Chen Fang didn''t immediately let O''Casey take the gum. Because he was afraid that O''Casey would notice that it was real gum.


    And O''Casey has no doubt about him. Because he would think that Chen Fang was afraid that he would use his powerful gastrointestinal function to directly discharge the micro bomb from his body.


    Both sides have different ideas at this time!


    "I..." O''Casey''s words stop.


    "I know it''s hard," Chen said. But for the sake of your life and mine, let''s try to make it difficult. Each of us should work hard and strive for a ray of life! "


    "I don''t know much about the situation around Emperor Hanwu," he said. I don''t know how many experts there are around him. This time, I came to London without his permission. I''m afraid he''s already suspicious. If he''s suspicious and wants to plot against him, it''s even more difficult. "


    "Hard, of course!" Chen Fang said: "I will not lie for you, how to operate, it all depends on you."


    O''Casey had a bitter face.


    Chen Fang said: "also, I''ll sell you a secret. That is, Chen Ling has gone to the M country, and there is Chen Ling''s double in Yanjing. You can take this secret to Emperor Hanwu. That''s all I can do. "


    Shen Mo Nong and others were surprised. Shen Mo Nong didn''t expect Chen Fang to tell O''Casey all such important secrets.


    But at this time, Shen did not say much. Because after all, everything is dominated by Chen.


    And Chen Fang is also taking the risk of life and death!


    "I have to think about it," she said


    Chen Fang said, "take your time." Then he closed his eyes.


    Shen Mo Nong can''t help but feel speechless, because she is very anxious and worried. Whether it is Xu Tong''s situation or the danger of catching Hanwu emperor this time, it is full of too many uncertain factors.


    In addition, on the side of M country, the conspiracy of parasitic animal organization is too terrible. It''s about the whole human race. So many things are intertwined together, which is enough to make Shen Mo Nong worried and hard to eat and sleep.


    But it happened that Chen Fang, a 15-year-old boy, could shut his eyes at such a leisurely time!


    Shen can feel Chen Fang''s inner peace. It''s not a kind of pretending to be smart or calm.


    O''Casey can also feel Chen Fang''s calmness. He is highly cultivated and naturally knows that Chen Fang is not pretended. He felt that although Chen Fang''s accomplishments were not as good as his, he was extremely calm and strategic.


    In Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty, O''Casey had experienced the four words of unfathomability. Now, he is so close to Chen Fang. The deeper he came into contact with Chen Fang, the more difficult he felt to understand Chen Fang, and the more profound he felt that Chen Fang was.


    "Such a person is terrible." O''Casey said in secret.


    But Shen Murong thought to himself: "with the wisdom and pattern of Chen Fang, I''m afraid I can be trained as the next generation of director of the General Administration of national security. Even my father, I''m afraid he''s not as old-fashioned in some ways. "Shen''s father is Shen JINGLUE, director general of national security!

 Chapter 1236

    It was four o''clock in the morning when we arrived in London.


    London, a prosperous city, is still full of lights, and the street lights are winding like a long dragon.


    The car stopped on a street by the Thames.


    It''s late July. Although it''s early in the morning, the air is very fresh and comfortable.


    There is not much traffic on the road.


    "We''ll at least wait until dawn!" O''Casey said with difficulty.


    Chen Fang said, "why?"


    "If you disturb Emperor Hanwu so late, it will offend him," said O''Casey Chen Fang said, "Damn it, I''m going to kill him. Are you afraid to offend him? It''s to disturb him in the middle of the night. Only in this way can you show that you''ve come to him in a hurry. "


    "I''m calling him at this time. What do you want to say?" she said Chen Fang said, "after thinking about it for so long, have you not come up with a clue?"


    "I can tell him that I have caught the master sent by Huaxia to rescue Xu Tong," O''Casey said


    "You go on!" Chen Fang said.


    "And then Then I''ll tell him the secret you told me about Chen Ling. "


    Chen Fang said, "you can''t tell this secret on the phone. I said on the phone, "what if he doesn''t come to see you and reports directly to the headquarters?"


    "That''s OK, I''ll say I caught a master and take you to see him," she said


    "It''s a big risk because I don''t know what experts he has around him," Chen said. I don''t know how he will meet you You can''t block all your chances with one piece of luck. "


    "What do you think it should be?" Said O''Casey.


    Shen Mo Nong and others listen patiently.


    Chen Fang pondered and said: "to encircle and kill such a master, with our strength, there will be no perfect solution in any case. But we have to do it again. "


    "Yes, it''s very tricky," said O''Casey. In fact, I don''t think we have this opportunity at all. As long as you go in and find Emperor Hanwu, you are looking for death. "


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    He pondered.


    Shen Mo Nong and others also meditated. The difficulty of this matter is that we know very little about Emperor Hanwu, and the intelligence of O''Casey is also very little.


    An hour passed like this.


    It''s hard silence.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly said: "O''Casey, you call Hanwudi. Now


    "What should I say?" he said


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t have to say anything. Leave it to me to tell him."


    Not daring to resist, she said, "all right."


    O''Casey quickly dialed Hanwudi.


    The phone soon got through. Chen Fang takes O''Casey''s mobile phone, and he hears a dull Hello from the phone! It''s a middle-aged man''s voice, but I can also hear that he is very upset to be disturbed in the middle of the night.


    Moreover, Emperor Hanwu spoke Chinese. This is subconscious language. He is a Chinese.


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "Hello!"


    Han Wudi''s voice changed suddenly and said, "who are you?"


    Chen Fang said, "I have ocarci in my hands."


    Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty said, "are you the one sent by Huaxia Guoan to rescue Xu Tong?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Fang said.


    Emperor Hanwu said: "yes, you can catch O''Casey without Chen Ling. China is really a large number of capable people! "


    Chen Fang said, "I hope you can exchange Xu Tong for the life of O''Casey!"


    "No change!" Han Wudi said very simply.


    The voice did not change out, the face of O''Casey suddenly changed.


    Chen Fang turned on the loudspeaker, so everyone heard it. There was no sense of guilt for his betrayal when o''cassighton was in office. It was really chilling for the organization to show its indifference to an old minister like him.


    Chen Fang said: "Xu Tong''s life is much more useful than O''Casey''s. She can contain Chen Ling. If you don''t change it, I understand. However, what you are saying, O''Casey has heard it. I don''t know if he will reveal some secrets that we are interested in. That''s it


    After that, Chen Fang hung up.


    Shen said, "next, what shall we do?"


    Chen Fang said, "act according to the circumstances. You don''t know the secret of country m, O''Casey. But you can also guess some, which Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty could also think of. So, he can''t ignore O''Casey. This is the condition of our negotiation. If Emperor Hanwu wants to come later, he will definitely kill you, O''Casey, because he can''t hand over Xu Tong at all. We''re going to make you look like you''re seriously injured. If you want to make your breath weak, success or failure will be in your attack. "As a result, Chen Fang''s whole plan has been presented.


    This is Chen Fang''s temporary plan. He is a person with urgent ability. The more dangerous and critical he is, the more extraordinary wisdom he can burst out.


    As Chen Fang expected, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty called soon.


    "I want to speak to O''Casey." Han Wudi said coldly.


    Chen Fang said, "my loudspeaker is on. You can say it. He can hear it."


    Emperor Hanwu said, "no, only he and I can hear it. Otherwise, there''s no talk! "


    "Don''t talk about it, silly!" Chen Fang suddenly hung up.


    "This..." Shen Moneng and others were stunned.


    Chen Fang let out a cry and motioned the crowd not to speak.


    And all the people were silent.


    The phone call from Emperor Hanwu came back soon.


    "Young man, you are looking for death!" The voice of Emperor Hanwu is extremely cold.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "when I heard your code, I thought it was funny. You''re a turtle with a head and a tail. It''s also called Hanwudi. Do you deserve it? "


    "And more!" Chen Fang continued: "with your technology, you can''t find out my address in less than 30 seconds. If you want to talk to me and find out where I am, don''t worry. Aren''t you superior? But I''ll call you scum, so what? What can you do for me! "


    "I promise you, you will never come back to China alive," said Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty


    Chen Fang said, "really? Then I can also promise you that I can definitely come back to China alive. If you don''t believe me, let''s make a bet! "


    After Chen Fang finished, he hung up.


    Then he called again.


    Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty held back his anger and said, "I want to talk to O''Casey."


    "Just tell him. He can hear you." Chen Fang suddenly slapped O''Casey on the arm. It sounds like a slap in the face. "You''re so deaf, didn''t you hear this bastard want to talk to you? I can''t make a squeak


    "You..." O''Casey was also clever, and immediately got angry with him. But he soon hid his emotion and said to Emperor Hanwu over there, "great emperor, you are disgraced for your incompetence."


    Han Wudi''s voice was very cold and he said, "what did you reveal?"


    "I don''t dare to tell you any secrets. Please help me," she said


    Emperor Hanwu said, "if you don''t reveal your secret, how can he contact me?"


    But the great emperor, I I don''t want to die. Please help me. Come and help me, we''ll be in lunlun... "


    "You want to die!" Chen Fang put his foot in the past, and then cut off the phone.


    O''Casey is heavily influenced by Chen Fang. Shen Moneng and others also glare at O''Casey.


    O''Casey looked timidly at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is very appreciative, he said with a smile: "I don''t blame you, you perform very well, but I also have to cooperate with you."


    "I think we''re going to lead him out, so it''s OK to tell him that he''s in London," she said with a sigh of relief


    "Well," said Chen Fang.


    Shen monong was slightly relieved. At that moment, she thought that O''Casey had betrayed again.


    The phone call from Emperor Hanwu came again.


    Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty said to Chen Fang, "Xu Tong can give it to you, but you have to say how to exchange it?"


    Chen Fang alert said: "Xu Tong in your hands?"


    "It''s not in my hands. What do you want me to do?" Han Wudi said.


    Chen Fang said, "I want to hear Xu Tong''s voice."


    Emperor Hanwu said, "you wait!"


    After a long time, there really came Xu Tong''s voice. "Help me, help me!"


    Then the sound disappeared.


    Shen Mo Nong said she was familiar with Xu Tong. She was surprised and looked at O''Casey.


    Aokaixi is also a little confused, because he doesn''t know why Xu Tong''s voice can be heard.


    Chen Fang motioned to them not to speak. Then he said to Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty, "I know that you have high accomplishments. We are not your opponents. So to exchange, we have to exchange when there are many people. Eight in the morning is the rush hour. We exchange on the subway


    "But how do I know if you''ll continue to torture O''Casey for more secrets?" Emperor Hanwu said in a deep voice.


    Chen Fang said, "what do you want me to do to win your trust?"


    Emperor Hanwu was silent. He then said, "I can save your life, O''Casey. But if you reveal something you shouldn''t, you should know the consequences. "


    Then Emperor Hanwu hung up.


    "Changing people on the subway?" Shen said.


    Chen Fang took a look at Shen and said, "I know what you want to say. That Xu Tong''s voice is transmitted through another telephone, so simple. Subway replacement, of course, is unable to change people. But I will let Emperor Hanwu succeed in rescuing O''Casey. After that, Emperor Hanwu will not let me go. First, he was afraid that I would get the secret. Secondly, because he was insulted by me, he couldn''t swallow it anyway. He must kill me and then be quick. At this time, it depends on our cooperation. It also depends on whether O''Casey can successfully attack Hanwu emperor. As long as O''Casey can make Hanwu emperor injured, I will do the rest. "In this way, Chen Fang''s whole set of plans to arrest Emperor Hanwu came into being.

 Chapter 1237

    Chen Fang has worked out a set of feasible plans before everyone has a clue. This is the difference between Chen Fang and others. Shen Mo Nong is not surprised at Chen Fang''s precocious wisdom.


    Although Chen Fang''s real age is less than 30, what he has experienced is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. And that''s why he''s now able to put O''Casey and Hanwudi in the middle of applause.


    Of course, there is absolutely no victory at this time. The hardest battle is coming!


    Chen Fang then made a plan to disperse and escape, and was ready to be met by national security personnel from London. There is a Chinese Embassy in London, and it is not a big problem to arrange people to return home.


    Chen Fang wanted to catch Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty and return to China immediately.


    It''s getting light, the morning light is shining over London, the city begins to promise, and people begin to welcome the new day.


    Some people are full of longing for the coming of the morning, some people are tired of the coming work. Someone packed up for a trip, someone just got off the plane to London, ready to start a romantic trip to London.


    This is a floating world painting of all living beings. Everyone is performing his own sad and happy life. Everyone is the only protagonist in his own destiny.


    Morning subway stations are full of people. Although the faces of office workers in big cities all over the world are different, their mood, manner and actions are similar. With breakfast in hand and soya bean milk, I hurried to the subway station. Finish your food before you get into the subway, pass your breakfast so quickly, and then start a new day''s work.


    Office workers have their sadness. The boss has the boss''s worries and worries. Even if he is like Chen Fang, no matter he is in the past or in the present, he can''t escape his curse.


    Even if he didn''t come over, little Chen Fang still had to face the embarrassment of his family and his confused future.


    The subway station in the New District of London is already overcrowded. At this time, Chen Fang takes O''Casey to the subway station. Shen and others are scattered in all directions and ready to cooperate at any time.


    In the crowd, Chen Fang took O''Casey to the subway.


    He has untied all the acupoints of O''Casey, but he has also given O''Casey his suit chewing gum.


    In fact, it''s hard for O''Casey to go back. Because on the other side of M country, the action belonging to the insect emperor is doomed to failure. The insect king will put this account on the head of O''Casey. Even if O''Casey goes back, it''s a dead end. His only way to survive is to be sheltered by China.


    Of course, ocarci understood this in his heart.


    Of course, Chen Fang also understood this, but for the sake of safety, he let Aokai suit eat gum.


    This subway car was agreed by Chen Fang and Emperor Hanwu.


    With his head surging, Chen Fang finally saw Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty.


    He was the first to discover Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty. Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty was wearing a black Zhongshan suit. He was in his forties, short of an inch, dignified and indifferent.


    His breath is unfathomable. Chen Fang used to be a master of physical body, so he soon felt the breath of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty.


    It was also at this time that Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty saw Chen Fang. Their eyes met, and there was a flash of anger and panic in Chen Fang''s eyes.


    Anger is anger, Emperor Hanwu is actually single, did not bring Xu Tong. Panic is the fear of the situation at the moment!


    This subtle micro expression was incisively and vividly expressed by Chen Fang. Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty immediately approached Chen Fang without any doubt.


    Chen Fang pulled ocarci, and he was about to turn around and squeeze him out of the crowd, but ocarci suddenly yelled, "help, help


    Immediately, there was a riot. Chen Fang pretended to be flustered and immediately stopped caring about O''Casey. Like a swimming fish, he quickly moved in the crowd.


    The eight trigrams body method is revealed by Chen Fang. He runs fast!


    Then, elsewhere in the car, people started to move. Their goal is naturally Chen Fang, a total of four people, all are elixirs!


    The golden elixir master immediately went everywhere, as much as a dog!


    They surrounded Chen Fang. However, Chen Fang''s body method is unparalleled in the world, especially the eight trigrams swimming body department. In such an environment, it''s like a fish in water.


    The four elixir experts let Chen Fang escape from Shengtian.


    Chen Fang leaves the scene quickly. Hanwudi''s eyes are cold. He hates Chen Fang to the bone. He can tolerate Chen Fang''s escape. His top body method spread out, also immediately chased up.


    Shen Mo Nong secretly followed.


    Ouyang Luo and Ganoderma lucidum are at the door. They are ready to get off quietly. Two people are to use the gun to coordinate Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s goal is to get rid of the rest of the experts and let Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty chase them.


    But it may also throw Shen away.


    But we have already agreed on a place.


    The cultivation of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty has reached the peak of transforming God, which needs Chen Fang to look up to. At least he needs to look up to now.


    After the God, it is the Creator!


    Today''s creator, known only Chen Ling, as well as obtuse day leader and obtuse day leader''s disciple silent.As for others, such as the insect emperor, there are some hidden masters, that is unknown.


    When Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty reached the peak of transforming God, he could be proud of the world. This is the reason why he is not afraid of Chen Fang''s conspiracy!


    The strength of Emperor Wu''s fist reached six or seven thousand jin, while Chen Fang''s strength is only one thousand jin now.


    The difference in strength between the two men is extremely great.


    Chen Fang has no chance of winning, but today he even wants to capture Hanwu emperor alive. This kind of plan can be regarded as a joke if it is told.


    One of the reasons why they didn''t oppose O''Casey completely is that there is no other way to go. Second, we don''t know enough about the cultivation of Emperor Hanwu.


    After all, Chen Fang''s speed was not as fast as that of Emperor Hanwu, who was getting closer and closer to Chen Fang.


    Also at this time, the subway finally arrived. As Chen Fang slipped out of the subway station, Emperor Hanwu followed him closely.


    Many other passengers also got off the train. Seeing that Emperor Hanwu was about to catch up with him, Chen Fang immediately fired a gun into the sky.


    Suddenly, the scene of frying pan.


    The passengers are running wild!


    Chen Fang followed and hid, then absconded.


    Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty had already locked Chen Fang in and followed him closely. Chen Fang couldn''t get rid of Emperor Hanwu.


    O''Casey followed closely.


    Shen Molong is struggling to follow, while Ouyang Luo and Lingzhi have lost them.


    "Well?" At this time, Emperor Hanwu''s eyes were keen to catch Shen monong. He decided to arrest Shen monong first.


    Shen Mo Nong only felt a sudden darkness in front of her eyes. She had been hit by Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty and fainted on the spot.


    There is no sign or resistance.


    The other four elixirs also came close. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty gave Shen Molong to one of them and said, "take her away first."


    "Yes! The emperor


    The master immediately took Shen Molong away from the scene.


    At this time, O''Casey came after him.


    "The great emperor!" Said O''Casey.


    Emperor Hanwu took a cold look at O''Casey.


    "Emperor, I didn''t reveal any secrets!" "You must believe me," she said


    Emperor Hanwu said, "it seems that your skill has not been damaged." As he spoke, he walked forward.


    "It''s not damaged, because that guy asked me to help him. He wanted me to attack you. Because he already knows that he is not your opponent! "


    Emperor Hanwu said, "Oh, right? He trusted you? "


    "Of course, he didn''t trust me. He had a miniature bomb in my stomach," he said. Emperor, if I don''t obey, he will kill me


    "So you want to kill me?" Han Wudi said.


    O''Casey said, "how dare you


    While they were talking, they quickly got out of the subway station,


    O''Casey said: "I just want the emperor to give me a way to live. My subordinates know that it''s easy for you to catch up with the emperor. But if he is in a hurry, he will kill his subordinates. I also ask the emperor to cooperate with his subordinates and pretend that you are injured by his subordinates. When he arrives, his subordinates will cooperate with you and thunder will capture him. In this way, as long as you take away his remote control, your subordinates will get their lives back. "


    "Great emperor, it''s not easy for me to cultivate myself. I will do my best for you in the future, and I will die later." O''Casey said with a runny nose and tears.


    After pondering for a long time, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty naturally knew that it was the most comfortable thing for him to directly kill O''Casey.


    Although O''Casey is the cultivation of transforming God, the initial stage and the peak of transforming God are not in the same breath.


    However, as O''Casey said, his cultivation is not easy.


    O''Casey is definitely a talent. It''s not good to kill him so rashly.


    Emperor Hanwu''s heart turned, and he finally nodded and said, "well, there''s only one chance. You should grasp it yourself."


    "Thank you very much," she said


    After that, O''Casey attacked Emperor Hanwu with a false slap. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty also pretended to sink suddenly, and then said angrily, "o''cathy, you are..."


    O''Casey immediately rushed to Chen Fang.


    It''s outside the subway station. On the other side of the subway station, Chen Fang is hiding under a bridge.


    Aokaixi fled to Chen Fang, and Emperor Hanwu immediately caught up with him. He also pretended that his breath was unsteady, and his speed slowed down.


    Soon, Chen Fang and O''Casey stood side by side, waiting for Emperor Hanwu to come after them.


    Emperor Hanwu immediately caught up with him.


    It''s very quiet under the bridge.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were cold. He then sneered and said, "you are seriously injured. Are you my opponent and O''Casey''s. I didn''t expect you to catch up with me. I''m looking for death! "Emperor Hanwu''s eyes flashed a wisp of light and chill. He moved and suddenly made a move.


    Such as Taishan, lightning, Hanwu emperor has come to Chen Fang in front.


    Chen Fang didn''t even have time to take out his gun. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was too fast


    In the crisis, Chen Fang only predicted ahead of time based on his feelings, and then hid behind the bridge pillars.

 Chapter 1238

    "Bang!" Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty boxed on the bridge pillar. Suddenly, the whole bridge pillar appeared to be cracked. He felt that the bridge body above was shocked.


    Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty also overestimated his ability. Although his strength was strong, the pillars of the bridge were stronger than ordinary beams. Even if he had thousands of pounds of strength, he could not destroy the bridge pillar with one blow.


    Chen Fang had already taken out his gun!


    He closed his eyes and held his breath, all by feeling.


    Bang bang!


    Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was just about to continue his pursuit. Two bullets were fired. The speed and timing of these two bullets are at the top of the world.


    Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty always looked down on guns. Ordinary people, or warriors, were holding these hot weapons in front of him. He thought they were rubbish. The most powerful weapon is a pair of dexterous hands. These hands can capture the nature of nature. It''s just that a warrior uses weapons. He even uses hot weapons. It''s just that his limbs are degenerating.


    It''s not that Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty didn''t fight with some people with good shooting skills, but he could kill them easily. But Chen Fang''s two guns made Emperor Hanwu feel crisis for the first time.


    It''s not surprising. Who is Chen Fang? In his heyday, Chen Fang''s military value was already at the peak of the world. His understanding of martial arts can definitely throw away Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. I don''t dare to say that eight streets and one street are the best.


    Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty finally avoided the two bullets.


    It is also at this time, O''Casey finally shot. He came quietly and palmed at the back of Emperor Hanwu.


    "To die!" Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was surprised. He twisted his body, but he cleverly avoided the fatal slap of O''Casey. At this time, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty felt that he had been deceived by O''Casey. He was so surprised and angry that he was even more merciless.


    In his fury, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty turned his hand around and grabbed him by the wrist.


    When O''Casey was defeated, he was also shocked. Like a frightened rabbit, he immediately went back to the nest.


    What o''kexi shows is the snake frame grass body method. He retreats quickly.


    But he was faster than Emperor Hanwu. What Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty wanted was okaxi to retreat. As soon as okaxi retreated, he immediately drew out his scorpion legs!


    O''Casey''s leg was immediately hooked, he had no time to make more changes, Hanwudi slapped on his forehead.


    At that time, O''Casey''s brain burst out and died on the spot!


    It was also in this instant that a bullet shot out of the neck of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty.


    What Chen Fang wants is this opportunity!


    When O''Casey infuriated Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty, Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty was full of strength. Chen Fang only fired this bullet when he had no reservation.


    Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty killed O''Casey with a powerful hand. He was just at the time when the old power was used up and the new power was not born. It was a rare and unique opportunity.


    But this opportunity is very hidden, not the cultivation of the creator, and can''t be grasped at all!


    Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty never dreamed that Chen Fang could see through such a flaw, and he made a decisive move.


    That bullet didn''t kill Hanwu emperor. Hanwu emperor''s physical strength squeezed. Bang, the bullet was squeezed out. As soon as the blood flowed out, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty wiped it on his neck, so the skin and flesh were tightly stained together.


    It looks like it''s not hurt!


    Emperor Hanwu looked at Chen Fang coldly.


    Chen Fang''s appearance, for the death of O''Casey, he did not have any regret. It should be said that he already knew that O''Casey was doomed to die.


    "You think you can beat me if I''m hurt? With you? " Han Wudi said coldly.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "although you have absorbed the wound with your strength, you are injured after all. If your strength exceeds a thousand pounds, your blood vessels will burst. Your injury is in the neck. This wound is no better than others. If the blood vessels in other places collapse, you will be able to recover, but if your wound collapses, you will surely die. "


    After a pause, he said, "after playing the game with you for so long, that''s what I want to do. Your men are nearby, but they need at least 30 seconds to come. I''ll take you in 30 seconds! "


    "Ha ha, you are just the beginning of the golden elixir. You dare to praise Haikou in front of me Emperor Hanwu laughed.


    Chen Fang gave a cold smile.


    All of a sudden, he took out his hand. His body was like electricity, and he ran to kill Emperor Hanwu. At that moment, Chen Fang abandoned his gun.


    Chen Fang went all out, and the momentum of his great holy place burst out. That is a kind of momentum to tear the world apart!


    Angry dragon out to sea!


    Boom!


    The fist, with great strength, came at the chest and abdomen of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty.


    Chen Fang has no reservation!


    The wind is blowing!


    Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty felt that his chest was stuffy, as if there were mountains coming. He felt the ultimate crisis However, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty had rich experience in fighting. He was the peak of transforming the spirit. Even if his physical strength was limited, he would never be afraid of a golden elixir.Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty moved one foot horizontally and immediately avoided Chen Fang''s blow. Then, his fingers light out, and unconsciously point to Chen Fang''s ears.


    It''s a deadly finger.


    Chen Fang failed with one blow and got a good body. When Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty gave his advice, the strong wind pricked him with a chill. He just tilted his head and immediately avoided the power of Emperor Hanwu!


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s mouth, like a crocodile, quickly nibbled at Emperor Wudi''s fingers!


    This bite force is absolutely terrible!


    In the mind of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, the bloody mouth of a ferocious beast appeared!


    With this bite, Chen Fang sealed all the Empresses of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty.


    Emperor Hanwu had to withdraw. As soon as he drew back his hand, Chen Fang took a step forward, but when he came to the back of Emperor Hanwu, he sealed the back of Emperor Hanwu. At the same time, the body suddenly raised, and then a great seal rolled down!


    It''s like the sky pressing the top and the black clouds pressing the city!


    Chen let go of is just fierce Road, a fierce pressure of momentum repeatedly cover kill!


    However, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty had to worry about the injury. His conservatism was extremely difficult to face this kind of fierce momentum.


    Emperor Hanwu had to retreat!


    As soon as he retreated, Chen Fang was as powerful as a rainbow. He killed repeatedly with his elbows, just like a fierce general with two hammers.


    Emperor Hanwu continues to retreat!


    Chen Fang suddenly a fierce drink, suddenly a move crocodile cut tail show. At that moment, all of a sudden, he spiraled down and hooked Emperor Wu with his scorpion legs. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty made a mistake in both legs and avoided it. At the same time, Chen Fang grabbed Emperor Hanwu''s wrist with one hand, then his legs soared up, caught Emperor Hanwu''s wrist, and then pushed his other foot!


    The ferocious crocodile''s tail is finally cut out!


    Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was shocked and disgraced. When he was in danger, he turned around and grasped Chen Fang''s wrist with the other hand. He would never give Chen Fang a chance to be lucky!


    Chen Fang''s crocodile cut its tail and died in the womb!


    It has to be said that Emperor Hanwu was a ruthless character. In this case, actually cleverly cracked Chen Fang''s kill move alligator tail.


    "Hum!"


    "The flying horse steps on the swallow!" Chen Fang''s unique moves were repeated, his whole body was up, and he stepped on it.


    Emperor Hanwu snorted and stepped back!


    Chen Fangren in the air, is a chain kick!


    The flying horse steps on the swallow. It kicks three times in a row. One foot is heavier than the other, and the other is fiercer than the other. This is the trick of Taijiquan!


    If it is not necessary to kill, or fight back on the verge of death, such a volley attack can not be easily used.


    Chen Fang is a dangerous move, a chain of moves.


    Chen Fang''s second foot kicked away Emperor Wu''s defense, and his third foot was heavily on Emperor Wu''s chest.


    Emperor Hanwu vomited blood and fell to the ground. Chen Fang just landed on the ground. Then he went up to mention Emperor Hanwu and left where he was.


    At this time, several of Emperor Hanwu''s men came after him. But when they came, they just threw themselves in the air!


    Chen Fang and Emperor Hanwu soon joined Ouyang Luo and Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Got it?" Ouyang Luo and Lingzhi were both surprised and happy to see Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty arrested by Chen Fang.


    But soon, they told Chen Fang an unfortunate news. That''s why Shen monong was captured!


    Chen Fang''s heart sank when he heard the words. He didn''t say much. He said, "Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty has a lot of eyes and ears here. Let''s go home first!"


    "Back home? Don''t we care about team Lin? " Ouyang Luo and Lingzhi are surprised.


    "No matter, go first!" Chen Fang insisted.


    Ouyang Luo said, "how can that work?"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry. I have a good idea."


    At Chen Fang''s insistence, the three returned home with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty.


    Take a private plane to Yanjing.


    On the special plane, Emperor Hanwu was sitting on his seat.


    Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty looked at Chen Fang weakly. He was full of hatred and said, "you can never save Xu Tong. Besides, your companions and Xu Tong will be tortured. They will be insulted by thousands of people!"


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said: "in fact, if I stay in London, with my ability and you in my hand, I will save my companion, it will be as easy as a palm. But I didn''t do that. Do you know why? "


    Emperor Hanwu said, "why?"


    Ouyang Luo and Lingzhi also want to know why.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "because of you! Because you are in my hands, you said they would be miserable. Yeah, it could be tragic. But the tragedy is on them. I''m not miserable. What am I afraid of? But you should be afraid! Because you will be worse than them! It''s really miserable that women are insulted by thousands of people. But I don''t know if it would be more miserable if Emperor Hanwu, such a master, was insulted by thousands of men


    "You..." Emperor Hanwu was furious.


    "Pa!" Chen Fang suddenly slapped him. His eyes became cold and he said, "this slap is to tell you to recognize the reality. Don''t think that you are still the supreme emperor. You are just my prisoner. If you can''t learn how to be a man, I can make you worse than a pig or a dog. Do you think I''m afraid of the organization behind you? If I''m afraid, how dare I catch you? "Emperor Hanwu''s face turned red and swollen.


    At that moment, his eyes were extremely complicated. He looked at Chen Fang, his lips humming, trying to say something. But Chen Fang first said, "if I were you, I would not say some annoying words to make people angry."

 Chapter 1239

    After a long silence, Emperor Hanwu said, "what do you want?"


    Chen Fang said: "to tell you the truth, the plan of your country m is absolutely impossible. Because from the beginning, Chen Ling, the military God, could not have left such a big event behind for his daughter''s sake. The military God can clearly distinguish between individual life and death and national survival. Now, it''s not what I want, it''s what you want? "


    Emperor Hanwu''s face suddenly changed.


    Chen Fang no longer opens his mouth, but looks out of the window.


    The special plane shuttles through the clouds. It''s beautiful and magnificent.


    Ouyang Luo and Lingzhi sat on one side, and they watched Emperor Hanwu closely.


    Chen Fang then laughed and said, "by the way, what''s your real name?"


    Emperor Hanwu was silent for a long time, then said, "Zheng Jun!"


    "Oh Chen Fang said, "when did you begin to attach yourself to your body?"


    The reason why he asked this question was that he wanted to know how long the insect emperor had existed in the parallel world.


    "I can''t answer that question!" Zheng Jun said.


    Chen Fang said, "why?"


    "I probably understand my situation now, so I can''t reveal too many secrets," Zheng said. If it is revealed, it will infuriate our leader. "


    Chen Fang said, "Oh?"


    Zheng Jun said: "if I reveal all the secrets, our leader will think that I am worthless. My value is that I know many secrets, but they can''t be revealed. "


    Chen Fang said, "how can your leader be sure that you will not reveal secrets?"


    "It''s between me and our leader," Zheng said After a pause, he said, "I''m a loser. Now I give up.". After landing, I will talk to our leader, release Xu Tong and your companion, all of which are OK. But you must be polite to me, no more insulting words. Otherwise, I won''t cooperate. Although I fall in your hands, but I want to commit suicide, you can''t stop me


    Chen Fang knows that Zheng Jun is right. A master like him can automatically die with internal breathing. It''s like a monk sitting on the throne!


    Chen Fang said, "OK."


    Can achieve the goal, Chen Fang also no longer extravagant other.


    "Why, are you sure I''ll compromise?" Zheng Jun suddenly asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "do you have any reason not to compromise?"


    Zheng Jun said, "don''t you know all about our identities? You know, we all have a strong faith


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "strong faith? The so-called belief is just a kind of deception from the top to the bottom. You brainwash the bottom and make them believe in you, so it''s really possible for those below to be dead. But you won''t. Because you are high-level, high-level is brainwashed, not brainwashed


    At the end of Ming Dynasty, the capital was conquered by Li Zicheng.


    Few ministers of the central government vowed to die, most of them immediately defected and muddled along.


    But on the contrary, it is Jiangnan scholars who would rather die than surrender, and those who kneel down to commit suicide in the direction of the capital.


    The people are always full of blood and love their country. They are willing to shed their blood. But corrupt officials and rich people seldom do so. This is mostly the case.


    Ten hours after returning to Yanjing, as soon as we left the airport, we were met by special vehicles.


    After Chen Fang and others got on the bus, they asked Zheng Jun to contact the headquarters.


    "The parasitic animals in Xu Tong''s body must be eliminated, otherwise, everything will be out of the question!" Chen Fang said: "I hope everyone will not play this kind of smart, no nutrition thing."


    Zheng Jun nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    Zheng Jun''s call lasted for 28 seconds, and then he hung up.


    Later, Zheng Jun said to Chen Fang and others, "I will send you back to Yanjing as soon as possible. I hope you can keep your promise


    "Of course, it''s not good for anyone, is it?" Chen Fang said with a smile.


    Ten hours later, Shen returned safely. After examination, there was no abnormality in her.


    Two days later, Xu Tong returned safely. She came back by plane alone. On the day of their return, Xu Qing and Chen Miaojia came to meet Xu Tong at the airport. When they met at the airport, they were all in tears.


    Zheng Jun was also released by Guoan, and he soon left Yanjing.


    Originally, the enemy Organization released Xu Tong and Shen monong safely. Guoan can continue to detain Zheng Jun, but Chen Fang does not recommend it.


    First, there must be at least faith. Even though the other side is heinous, the enemy organization has shown its demeanor.


    Second, at this time, if we continue to detain Zheng Jun, it will completely infuriate enemy organizations. It''s not good for anyone. Enemy organizations don''t want to go this far, and we don''t need to go this far.After solving this problem, Chen Fang quietly returned to Dongjiang.


    The changes in Yanjing are as if they have nothing to do with him.


    Light clouds and light wind!


    A month has passed since the summer vacation. It is in early August that Chen Fang and Tong Jiawen have been back in Dongjiang for three days.


    In these three days, Chen Fang became the sunshine boy again.


    Chen Fang didn''t tell his parents anything about the ups and downs in Yanjing. He didn''t know how to say it.


    As for medicine and nutrition, uncle has unlimited supply.


    Moreover, Chen Fang also has a gold card with 10 million yuan in it. Uncle also said that if 10 million is used up, you can overdraw 10 million.


    So basically, Chen Fang is not bad for money.


    But even though he had a lot of money, he didn''t dare to talk to his parents. If my father knew that he had taken so much money from my uncle, he would be very angry.


    In Yanjing, Chen Fang left too many legends. But Chen Ling ordered Xu Tong and Chen Miaojia not to contact Chen Fang. Not even on the phone! This makes Xu Tong and Chen Miaojia want to cry.


    Chen Ling also asked Shen Moneng and others not to disturb Chen Fang, and to erase many traces of Chen Fang.


    Code named Hanwudi, Zheng Jun returned to London. In London, after he handed over some forces, he left London and returned to his headquarters.


    No one knows where that mysterious headquarters is.


    After Zheng Jun''s number with the headquarters was found out, the national security department did a lot of research. But the clue is broken in Siberia.


    Chen Ling perfectly solved the parasitic animal incident in country M. Chen Ling also had a deep discussion with leader obtian, and finally convinced leader obtian not to cooperate with the parasitic tribe.


    On the other hand, the M side left all prejudices behind and cooperated sincerely with the Chinese side in matters concerning the parasitic race. And then things went better. It was a big purge of the parasitoids that the world''s top leaders started.


    The X-pen has been developed into a more advanced function by M country.


    As for vaccines, China and China have also developed vaccines to contain parasitic animals. The vaccine was produced in large quantities and began to be introduced free of charge around the world.


    It''s a movement to save the country, to save the world.


    Whether it''s a newborn or an old man, everyone has to be vaccinated.


    The parasitic clan also began to shrink its power


    Of course, such a big change has not caused much trouble in the eyes of ordinary people. They didn''t know that they were lucky enough to avoid a world explosion that should have happened!


    However, all this seems to have nothing to do with Chen Fang, the junior high school student in Dongjiang.


    It was a fine day. Early in the morning, the morning light shines over Dongjiang city.


    Chen Fang came to situ ling''er''s community. He hadn''t seen situ ling''er for a long time. That kind of missing is like ants crawling in Chen Fang''s heart. For Chen Fang, there is nothing embarrassing and hard to say.


    However, Chen Fang did not enter the community after all.


    He just wanted to have a look at situ ling''er from a distance, which was enough.


    Chen Fang wants to love situ ling''er and give her the best happiness in this life. But when he thought about it, could he really do it? Not to mention the separation after 12 years, now I have been fighting with the insect emperor. Sooner or later, there will be more fierce fighting.


    So, if you are intimate with ling''er, you will inevitably involve ling''er.


    It seems that in this life, their best protection for her, that is far away from her, do not disturb her.


    Chen Fang is not a great saint, but in the face of situ ling''er, he is willing to do so.


    "Chen Fang..." Just then, Yang Jie, the mother of situ ling''er, drove in from outside. She pulled down the window, looked out and said strangely, "are you looking for ling''er?"


    Chen Fang is embarrassed! He felt his head, nodded and said, "yes."


    Chen Fang absolutely can''t deny that and then turn away. That''s too much for Yang Jie.


    Yang Jie a smile, said: "then get on the bus, stand outside what."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    After getting on the bus, Yang Jie said, "I haven''t had breakfast yet. I just bought more breakfast."


    Chen Fang coughed and said, "well, Auntie Yang, aren''t you afraid of my puppy love with ling''er?"


    "No!" Yang Jie said firmly.


    Chen Fang was very depressed and said, "am I that bad?"


    Yang Jie said: "you silly boy, how old are you now? You think about all kinds of things all day long. Your first priority now is to study hard, you know? "


    "Ah, I know that!" Chen Fang said.


    Yang Jie once again a smile, say: "I hear Ling son once said you, she rare praise you.". Aunt can see that you are a good child. So you are welcome to make friends with ling''er. Ling''er''s friends are too few, which makes her very lonely. Aunt, you are welcome to find ling''er more. "Chen Fang immediately said, "thank you, Auntie!"


    Yang Jie said: "but you must not let your aunt down, you know? My aunt thinks highly of you. "


    "Don''t worry, Auntie!" Chen Fang immediately patted the chest to guarantee. He can''t help admiring Yang Jie, who is really a man of great skill. As a man of two generations, he is a little excited by her and feels that he has lived up to her expectations. If change to do before small Chen Fang, estimate all want to throw a head for Yang Jie this words, sprinkle hot blood.

 Chapter 1240

    Situ ling''er didn''t have the habit of going to bed early. She had already got up. When Chen Fang and Yang Jie came into the room, situ ling''er was wearing a light blue round neck T-shirt and jeans. She is cooking noodles in the kitchen.


    Maybe situ ling''er didn''t expect her mother Yang Jie to buy her breakfast. She is used to Yang Jie leaving early every day.


    "Ling''er, Chen Fang has come to see you." Yang Jie said, and ordered Chen Fang to put the breakfast on the table.


    Then Yang Jie went to the kitchen.


    After a while, situ ling''er came out of the kitchen. Her hair was covered like noodle soup, and the morning light was shining on her. She is so clean, beautiful, refined, just like little dragon girl coming out of the book.


    At that moment, Chen Fang was stunned.


    Even if he was a man again, when situ Ling was a child, he couldn''t help being a fool.


    Seeing Chen Fang, situ ling''er didn''t have much feeling and expression. He just said, "Why are you here?"


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough, and he said, "well, I came out for a walk today, and I just came to you. I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I came in to say hello


    "Oh Said situ ling''er.


    Then, there is no following.


    Chen Fang felt embarrassed, so he immediately found the topic and said, "well, monitor, didn''t you go out this summer vacation?" Situ ling''er said, "no!" She came to the table and set breakfast.


    Chen Fang came up to her and said, "why don''t you go out and play? At our age, we shouldn''t all focus on study. "


    Just at this time, Yang Jie came out, carrying a bowl of steaming noodles, and asked: "Oh, Chen Fang, you say, you don''t put your energy on study at your age, where should you put it?"


    Yang Jie''s tone can''t hear happiness and anger, it''s very calm.


    But Chen Fang knows that if he answers carelessly, he will be blacklisted by Yang Jie.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "Auntie, what I''m saying is that we shouldn''t put all our energy on our study. Because the old saying is good, read ten thousand books, travel ten thousand miles! It''s an unhealthy way of learning to read books and death books. For example, in some knowledge, the top students in the mountains sometimes have less knowledge than a primary school student in Yanjing city. Only when people go out can they see heaven and earth, all living beings and themselves. "


    "See heaven and earth, see all living beings, see yourself?" Yang Jie thought over Chen Fang''s words carefully.


    Situ ling''er''s eyes brightened and he took a look at Chen Fang.


    "Where did you learn all these words?" Yang Jie asked with great interest. Chen Fang said with a smile, "I usually read some Buddhist scriptures, for example, before Sakyamuni became a Buddha, he suffered all kinds of hardships, walked thousands of miles, and finally became a Buddha under the bodhi tree."


    Yang Jie smile, said: "you this child, talk is some meaning.". You''ve been to those places She also asked Chen Fang to have breakfast with situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang almost wants to talk. He has been to many places. He has never been there. I''ve been to Mars. But the words to the mouth, immediately swallow down.


    I almost let it slip!


    So Chen Fang immediately said honestly, "I haven''t been to many places, but this time I went to Yanjing. I feel very much. Besides, I also like to read some extra-curricular books, fashion magazines and global geography. I also like to watch some movies. For example, in some science fiction movies of M country, it has been said that the world has three-dimensional space, four-dimensional space and five dimensional space. "


    Yang Jie shook her head and said, "you kids, you think about things all day long."


    Situ ling''er was very interested. She took a bite of noodles. Then he asked Chen Fang and said, "one dimension is a line, two dimensions are a surface, three dimensions are three-dimensional space, four dimensions are three-dimensional space and time. What will five dimensions be?"


    Chen Fang said: "I''m not clear about it. It seems that after adding time to the three-dimensional space, we can regard the time today, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow as a world. Just like in the library, every day is a book, making time three-dimensional. If you understand the five dimensional space, you can shuttle between the past and the future, and pass messages between the past and the future. "


    "What kind of movie is this? I want to see it, too." Said situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang can say that this film has not come out yet. He said, "I saw it on the movie channel one night. I''ve forgotten the specific name. "


    A look of disappointment flashed in situ ling''er''s eyes.


    Yang Jie is not interested in this kind of topic, she then said: "after dinner, Chen Fang, you take ling''er out to have a look." She paused and said, "ling''er, you stay at home all day. I think you are going to get moldy."


    "Well!" Situ ling''er answered.


    According to the truth, the age of situ ling''er. When a mother is determined to prevent him from getting along with boys, but situ ling''er is different. Yang Jie hopes that situ ling''er can have more contact with his classmates and be more cheerful.She also feels guilty for situ ling''er. She thinks that it''s because she doesn''t care enough about her that her personality is lonely!


    As for Chen Fang, Yang Jie is an individual. She has a way of looking at people. She thinks Chen Fang is a good sunshine child, so she also believes in her own judgment.


    Naturally, Chen Fang will not refuse. Though, reason told him, he should refuse. But if he could get along with situ ling''er more, he really didn''t have the ability to refuse the temptation.


    No one can understand Chen Fang''s psychology. He has too much love and guilt for ling''er. Whenever she thought of being in the cold ice coffin, she would lie quietly like that. Every time I think of it, Chen Fang''s heart will be too painful to breathe.


    Maybe, the spirit in front of us has nothing to do with the spirit of that life. But looking at her, Chen Fang felt as if he was with ling''er.


    After breakfast, situ ling''er was going to clean up the dishes. Yang Jie said, "Mom, clean up. Go out. It''s a nice day today. "


    Situ ling''er didn''t insist either.


    Later, Chen Fang and situ ling''er went out of the community. Situ ling''er carried a small backpack. Her dress didn''t change much. She still had the hairstyle of noodles in clear soup.


    "Monitor, don''t you feel bored when you stay at home every day?" Chen Fang asked.


    Situ ling''er was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I''m used to it."


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, the scenery outside is very good, and life is also very interesting. I think, you are so stuffy, some are not very good, even some waste of life


    Situ ling''er said, "is that right?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "yes, when you see the sea of clouds at the top of Mount Tai in the morning, you will find the beauty of nature. When you see the moon rising from the sea, you will feel the wonder of heaven and earth. When you are in the bustling and busy city of Yanjing, you will feel that the appearance of all living beings is also very good. "


    Situ ling''er said, "maybe, but I don''t have time to see them."


    Chen Fang said, "why don''t you have time? Don''t you think there is a month left for this holiday? We can make an appointment to go together. We can also call teacher Tong Jiawen. She is also a person who likes to play. You can also call it handsome! "


    Situ ling''er thought for a moment. She said, "I have to ask my mother if she will allow me."


    Chen Fang said, "OK!"


    Situ ling''er said, "what about you? Will your family agree? You just went to Yanjing. It costs a lot. "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, I have no problem here."


    Situ ling''er couldn''t help saying: "it''s not easy for your family to make money. It''s right that you should be more knowledgeable. But don''t overburden the family. "


    Chen Fang said, "I know."


    Situ ling''er said nothing more.


    Later, Chen Fang accompanied situ ling''er to the library and borrowed some books. After that, they parted ways.


    Chen Fang also began to make trouble, he knew that about Tong Jiawen is no problem. Whether Zhao Yingjun has a problem is unknown. But it seems that the biggest problem is yourself.


    Before I went to Yanjing, my parents agreed. In the twinkling of an eye, I want to go to Taishan again. I''m afraid my father won''t support me this time.


    Chen fangkari has a lot of money, but he doesn''t dare to say that I have money. I''ll play by myself. You don''t have to give me money!


    In any case, Chen Fang felt that it was not easy for him to persuade ling''er to go out to play. Then, he must go. He doesn''t want to be so autistic as ling''er.


    In that life, I helped ling''er out of the autism. This life, I also want to help her out of autism, to make her happy!


    Don''t ask for what can happen with her, but make ling''er as happy as possible.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chen Fang decided to show his ability to his family. Otherwise, the movement would be too limited.


    He called Tong Jiawen first. It''s a public phone call.


    Chen Fang has a secret mobile phone in his hand, but only his uncle knows the number of the mobile phone. Normally, Chen Fang will not use this mobile phone to contact anyone.


    "Teacher Tong!" After Chen Fang got through, he cried with a smile.


    Tong Jiawen was very happy to receive Chen Fang''s call and said, "what are you doing at home recently?"


    Chen Fang said, "do your homework! You don''t think you need to do your summer homework! "


    "All right!" Tong Jiawen thinks it''s strange to hear Chen Fang say that she does her homework. She then says, "call me. It must be nothing good. Come on, what''s the matter? "


    Chen Fang said, "well, teacher Tong, I want to go to Mount Tai for a while. Let''s go together "Just me and you?" Tong Jiawen said.


    Chen Fang said, "I have an appointment with the monitor."


    "Ling er?" Tong Jiawen said: "I think you are not in the bar because you are drunk. You''re so young, don''t think about it


    Speaking of later, Tong Jiawen''s voice was a little harsh.

 Chapter 1241

    "Teacher Tong, I''m not that bad!" Chen Fang said suddenly.


    Tongjiawen slightly a stay, she also suddenly wake up. Chen Fang is not just a 15-year-old!


    Chen Fang continued: "the monitor''s character is very autistic. I hope she can be more cheerful and happy. That''s all


    Tong Jiawen said, "well, I believe you. There''s no problem going to Mount Tai. I''ll cover your expenses. "


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t need it now. I have money in my hand. It''s just that I need some reasons for my parents to accept my change. In their eyes, I''m just a child who doesn''t know anything. "


    Tong Jiawen said, "how do you plan to persuade your parents? Can I help you? "


    "No!" Chen Fang smiles and says, "I can handle it!"


    Later, Chen Fang ended the call with Tong Jiawen.


    That night, father Chen Tianya and mother Lin Qian were at home. Lin Qian was a little late from work and very tired. Father is busy drawing drawings, every night, the family is in this state. It''s quiet, harmonious, even a little non-interference.


    If it was not for the existence of Chen Fang in this family, then the life of father and mother would be more without waves, just like a pool of stagnant water.


    This is a common situation in the family after middle age.


    To be exact, it is the general situation of poor families.


    After Chen Fang gave a dry cough, he came to the house and said to his father under the desk lamp, "Dad, can you come out for a while? I have something to say to you and mom."


    Chen Tianya is slightly stunned. He turns to see Chen Fang. Maybe he is not used to his son''s formal speech.


    But Chen Tianya didn''t say anything after all. He nodded, got up, and then came to the living room.


    Lin Qian is still washing clothes in the bathroom. Chen Fang shouts, "Mom, come here, too."


    Lin Qian is a little impatient. She has been busy all day. Even in the face of her son, she is impatient. "Boy, just say what you want. I don''t know what the hell you''re going to do. "


    But Lin Qian complains, she gets up to wipe her hands clean, and then comes to the living room.


    Lin Qian also did not sit, said directly: "say, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Tianya is sitting on the sofa. He looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Tianya''s eyes are soft. He is different from Lin Qian. He is the most patient when facing his son. It should be said that Chen Tianya is more patient in the face of any time. This is because he and Lin Qian''s personal accomplishment is different, but also because Lin Qian read less, but Chen Tianya is still an intellectual.


    Sometimes, knowledge and culture can not make people do much, but can change people''s temperament. Or how to say, there is poetry and calligraphy in my stomach.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, he said: "Dad, mom, I may have something to hide from you. You see me differently from who I am. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about, child?" Lin Qian said.


    Chen Tianya''s face changed slightly and said, "what happened?"


    Chen Fang said: "Uncle taught me Kung Fu very early. And I''ve joined the national security department. " After a pause, he said, "Dad, mom, don''t get excited. Uncle said, I am an absolute martial arts wizard. In the future, my achievements may be higher than my uncle. "


    Then Chen Fang picked up the tea cup on the table.


    There was herbal tea in the teacup. He put his finger into the teacup and then smoked.


    So his fingers were wet.


    Chen Fang''s strength trembled, and the wet water on his fingers suddenly flowed towards his palm, and finally condensed into a crystal bead.


    The cold light in Chen Fang''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, his hand shook and bounced. Then, the water droplet shot out like a bullet. Bang! The drops of water hit the wall. A small hole immediately appeared on the white wall.


    This hand immediately shocked Chen Tianya.


    He and Lin Qian came to the wall. They looked at the hole on the wall and couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    Chen Fang then said, "it''s not impossible for flying flowers to pick leaves, holding iron into mud, and killing people with marbles."


    Chen Tianya took a look at Chen Fang. He didn''t speak much. He turned around and left the room.


    Chen Fang knows that his father called his uncle.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang feels lucky that he still has his uncle as a shield. Otherwise, I really can''t say it!


    Lin Qian also has complicated eyes. For a moment, she feels that her son is a little strange.


    Chen Fang came to Lin Qian and said, "Mom, do you blame me?"


    Lin Qian was silent for a long time and said, "when did you start learning?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s been a long time."


    Lin Qian said, "what do you do with this?"


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t want to be ordinary all my life. I want to be a beautiful person like my uncle." Lin Qian flashed anger in her eyes and said, "how old are you? Why are you so insecure? Do you need to think about this mess now? Or did the family lose you and make you lose face? ""Ma!" Chen Fang panicked and said, "I just want to do what I like to do." Then he hugged Lin Qian tightly.


    At that moment, no matter how much resentment Lin Qian had, it disappeared.


    Chen Tianya dials Chen Ling in the dark corridor.


    "Brother, it''s me!" Chen Tianya said in a deep voice.


    Chen Ling was quite surprised and said with a smile, "why did you suddenly call me in the evening?"


    Chen Tianya''s voice did not contain too much emotion. He said coldly, "when did it start?"


    Chen Ling on the other side of the phone immediately felt a thump. However, Chen Ling was a man who had been fighting for a long time. He was calm and said, "what?"


    Chen Tianya said: "just now Xiao Fang has confessed to me."


    Chen Ling said, "what do you want to confess?"


    Chen Tianya said: "you teach him martial arts, let him into the national security!"


    When Chen Ling hears the speech, she suddenly realizes that the boy has thrown the black pot on her back. But he can''t deny it.


    After a moment of silence, Chen Ling said, "are you asking the elder brother for a crime?"


    "I''m just a son. Don''t you know what Guoan is and what your world is like? Over the years, I have drawn a clear line with you. I just don''t want my son to be involved in your world. But you... " Chen Tianya has no way to hide this resentment.


    Chen Ling said: "everyone has their own choice. You choose to be comfortable and ordinary, which is OK. I can''t force you! I chose my own world. This is my choice. I don''t blame anyone for my life or death. But Xiaofang is your son. But he also has the right to choose. My parents didn''t deprive us of the right to choose, and you and I shouldn''t deprive Xiaofang of the right to choose. "


    Chen Tianya said: "but he is still young. He doesn''t understand what this choice means to him."


    Chen Ling said: "Xiaofang is a precocious child. Not long ago, he finished what our national security bureau could not do. You can''t always treat him as an ordinary child. He learns Kung Fu faster than I do. His world is wider, ordinary and comfortable. It''s a good medicine and paradise for you. But have you ever thought that children yearn for the broad sky. Your ease and commonness is his poison, which will make him depressed and painful. "


    Chen Tianya is silent.


    After a long time, he ended the call with Chen Ling.


    After that, Chen Tianya and Chen Fang had a talk.


    In the living room, Lin Qian is also there.


    "Xiaofang!" Chen Tianya said, "what kind of life do you want to live? Do you know what national security means to you? "


    "I know!" Chen Fang said: "the sword is bright and the sword is shadow. Full of danger and thorns, the road is difficult to walk. But no matter how hard the road is, it needs to be taken. "


    Lin Qian''s eyes are full of worry.


    Chen Tianya said: "I hope you can go to school safely and honestly, finish high school, go to college again, then go to work, get married and have children. Dad doesn''t want you to make great achievements. Your mother and I want you to be safe and simple. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m sorry, Dad, mom! I''d love to be able to do what you say, but I also need to listen to my own inner call. "


    Chen Tianya stares at Chen Fang. After a long time, he sighs a little, and then returns to the room.


    It''s a kind of inability to be a father. He found that he can no longer be like a great tree, has been guarding his son.


    He found that his son seemed to have grown up.


    Late at night, Chen Fang couldn''t sleep. He couldn''t help coming to his parents'' room.


    Then he knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" Father''s voice came.


    Chen Fang pushed the door in.


    The light in the room was on, but father and mother didn''t sleep. They were frowning.


    How can they fall asleep when something so big happens at home.


    Chen Fang knelt down, he said: "I''m sorry, Dad, mom, is the son unfilial, let you worry about me."


    "You child..." Lin Qian steps forward and pulls Chen Fang up. "Well, kneel down. Kneel down."


    "Originally, I didn''t want to tell my parents that." Chen Fang said: "but I''m afraid I will disappoint you next. Besides studying, I have other things to do. I don''t want my parents to think I''m a son who doesn''t do his job


    "Book, aren''t you going to go on it?" Chen Tianya said.


    Chen Fang said: "I will continue to read books, parents, you can rest assured that my academic performance will not fall."


    After all, Chen Tianya and Lin Qian accept their son''s transformation. Although this change makes them feel very uncomfortable.


    Chen Fang took 20000 yuan and gave it to Lin Qian. He said it was his salary. He doesn''t dare to take too much. The more he takes, the more dangerous his work will be.


    Lin Qian took her son''s salary, and at that moment she felt extremely complicated.As a result, after this incident, he got a lot of freedom of action. Lin Qian and Chen Tianya try to give Chen Fang some autonomy and treat him as an adult.

 Chapter 1242

    Chen Fang said that he wanted to travel to Mount Tai. He said that he wanted to feel the state of mind and appreciate the grandeur of Mount Tai, so as to improve his cultivation. Otherwise, it''s just to accompany female students to relax. It is estimated that Chen Tianya will vomit blood again after hearing this, because Chen Tianya just thinks that Chen Fang is sensible and a little adult. But in the twinkling of an eye, they are doing something for children.


    Chen Fang''s age should not consider love.


    Chen Tianya doesn''t know about cultivation, but Chen Fang believes it. As for money, Chen Tianya wants to give Chen Fang a little more. But Chen Fang said that he had enough, so he didn''t have to worry.


    After hearing this, Chen Tianya''s eyes flashed a touch of loss.


    All along, he was the son''s mountain. But now, my son doesn''t need him anymore.


    It''s a bit of a loss to him as a father.


    Chen Fang contacted Zhao Yingjun again, but Zhao Yingjun couldn''t go. Nothing else. Zhao Yingjun''s parents won''t let him go out. In the past few years, in ordinary families, children were allowed to travel there.


    Chen Fang wanted to pay for Zhao Yingjun, but he thought it was not appropriate. Because his family is also average, too rich, it will expose their identity.


    Therefore, they had to give up.


    To Chen Fang''s slight surprise, song Lingshan also wanted to go out with him. It''s song Lingshan from situ linger!


    Maybe situ ling''er didn''t feel at ease, so he had more heart. In this way, also let Yang Jie rest assured.


    When Yang Jie heard that she had a teacher and song Lingshan to accompany her, she had no worries. Yang Jie is 100 in favor of her daughter''s initiative to travel with her classmates.


    However, Yang Jie talked with Chen Fang alone.


    "Did you suggest that ling''er should travel?" Yang Jie asked.


    Chen Fang said frankly, "yes."


    Yang Jie said, "why do you want ling''er to travel?"


    Chen Fang said: "ling''er''s temperament is very lonely. I think she is stuffy at home every day, which makes her very depressed. If you go out for a walk and have a look at the vast world, maybe it will make her more cheerful. "


    Yang Jie said: "in fact, Auntie is very grateful for what you have done for ling''er, but Auntie still hopes that your friendship with ling''er can be simple, because now, you are not that old. Do you understand what Auntie said? "


    Chen Fang said: "Auntie, you can rest assured that you trust me. This trust is precious. I will never let you down."


    Yang Jie was relieved with a smile and said, "good, good boy. Auntie also absolutely trusts you


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, Auntie!"


    The next morning, the party set out. Let''s take the train. The first stop is Jinan!


    On the train, Chen Fang and Tong Jiawen sit together. Situ linger and song Lingshan sit opposite each other. Each girl has her own beauty. Song Lingshan is intelligent and generous. Situ ling''er is beautiful and cool.


    The sun shines in and prints on their beautiful faces. People are more beautiful than flowers.


    "When we go to Jinan this time, we must see Baotu Spring first. I still remember when we were in the third grade of primary school, we studied Laoshe''s Baotu Spring. " Song Lingshan said excitedly.


    Chen Fang said, "there are Qianhu mountain and Daming Lake. We can have a look at all these. There are many similar buildings in Jinan. There are many delicious things. We have enough time this time. We will never go home if we don''t play enough. If we don''t have enough money, there will be teacher Tong. Teacher Tong, do you think so? "


    Tong Jiawen rolled a white eye, said: "you this fellow, when does not forget to knock the teacher to rip off!"


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "you are the only one among us who is the elder."


    Tong Jiawen also said: "mm-hmm, we are confident and bold to play this time, there are teachers in it."


    Situ ling''er said, "my mother has given me a lot of money. Don''t trouble your teacher."


    Song Lingshan also said that there was a lot of money.


    Chen Fang was a little embarrassed immediately. It seemed that he was the least generous.


    Of course, it''s just an episode.


    When asked, situ ling''er said that he wanted to see Sun Moon Lake most.


    Sun Moon Lake is just across the coast. It''s not easy to get there. But it is precisely because it is not easy that people yearn for it. I always feel that the people and things, things and scenery there are different from those in mainland China.


    Along the way, I had a good chat.


    Situ ling''er was also cheerful.


    From Dongjiang to Jinan, it takes a day and a night by train. Over time, that sense of freshness was replaced by fatigue. There are more and more people on the bus. They are booking hard seats, because they can''t buy any berth tickets.


    Hard seats are usually for three people. Then came two more men. These two men are social men in their twenties, and some of them are in the middle of life.


    The two men sat on Chen Fang''s side and situ ling''er''s side.


    Song Lingshan was sitting in the middle, and the man was leaning against song Lingshan. Chen Fang and Tong Jiawen take the initiative to change seats, let another man sit against Chen Fang."Brother, let''s change seats." Said the man sitting next to Chen Fang.


    The man was wearing colorful shorts, a sun shirt and sunglasses. He has Kirin tattoos on his two arms, which just looks terrible.


    Song Lingshan and situ linger were a little scared. Especially song Lingshan, the man sitting next to her has the same virtue as the man beside Chen Fang!


    The man sitting next to Chen Fang is called fan Debiao.


    The man sitting next to song Lingshan is called Da Kun.


    Van der Biao and Da Kun are gangsters in Linxi city. They have caused some trouble. Now they are running away.


    The two did not expect to get on the train, actually met such a pure student sister. Song Lingshan and situ linger are more beautiful than each other!


    And Tong Jiawen around Chen Fang is more intellectual and mature, as beautiful as a blooming flower.


    One side is the budding flowers, the other is the blooming flowers.


    Van der Biao and Da Kun think that luck is really good! In this case, with their character, it''s really a cheap son of a bitch!


    Van der Biao then directly wanted to change seats with Chen Fang.


    "No change!" Chen Fang also simply rejected van der Biao.


    Tong Jiawen is not worried, she is very clear about Chen Fang''s strength. But song Lingshan and situ linger were scared white.


    Fan Debiao put his arms around Chen Fang''s shoulder and said with a smile: "brother, I say you are not knowledgeable enough. Can you change your seat?"


    "All right, you''re so mean!" Chen Fang immediately burst foul language, said: "do not change, how, you want to educate me?"


    For a moment, situ ling''er and song Lingshan were all in a daze. They suddenly wake up. It seems that Chen Fang is also a murderer in a fight! He''s got a hot temper, too!


    But now, both of them are social youths. Can Chen Fang handle it?


    Song Lingshan stood up anxiously and said, "don''t mess with me! This is a train. If there is any trouble, we will call the police


    Fan Debiao and Da Kun felt guilty when they heard song Lingshan''s shouting.


    After all, it''s in public!


    many people on the bus have their eyes on this side.


    He stood up and said to Chen Fang, "boy, you are very kind."


    "Of course I have seed, don''t you?" Chen Fang said.


    "Come with me if you have seed." Van der Biao said.


    Chen Fang said, "good!" He just stood up.


    Fan Debiao was stunned by Chen Fang''s words.


    Then van der Biao went to the bathroom. Chen Fang follows!


    Seeing this, Da Kun immediately followed him.


    "Teacher Tong, they..." Song Lingshan and situ linger are in a hurry.


    Tong Jiawen is leisurely. She smiles and says, "don''t worry, Chen Fang is not a fool. He''s not sure he won''t go."


    "Let''s ring the alarm," said situ ling''er


    The two girls couldn''t calm down.


    Situ ling''er quickly rang the alarm above.


    Tong Jiawen didn''t have time to stop her.


    Before the police arrived, Chen Fang, fan Debiao and Da Kun came back.


    Chen Fang sits at tongjiawen''s side leisurely. Van der Biao and Da Kun''s cheeks were red and swollen, and they were crying.


    "Still want to sit? Get out of the way Chen Fang sees these two goods to still prepare to sit down, he immediately scolds a way.


    "Yes, yes!" They immediately went away.


    "Chen Fang, you..." Song Lingshan and situ linger were extremely surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "I didn''t hit them! They slapped each other in the face. "


    "You fart!" Song Lingshan said. She was so excited that she even said such vulgar words. After that, his face turned red. "They have no problem. How can they slap themselves in the face?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll reason with them! I''ve learned so many years of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor. Can that be fake? I popularized the truth of being a man with them, and they soon felt that they were wrong. "


    "Brag!" Song Lingshan was chuckled by Chen Fang.


    Situ ling''er also smiles.


    But immediately, two police officers came.


    "What''s going on here? Who called the police? " Asked a fat policeman.


    Situ ling''er stood up and said, "I called the police."


    When the two policemen saw situ ling''er, their faces softened immediately.


    Sure enough, beautiful women are really popular there!


    The fat policeman asked softly, "classmate, what happened?"


    Situ ling''er immediately said: "sorry, the matter has been solved. It''s all right! "


    "Something''s up!" Then van der Biao and Da Kun ran over immediately. They pointed to Chen Fang and said, "Comrade police, that''s him. He beat us maliciously. There is also a threat of violence. Comrades of the police, you must make decisions for us! " The faces of both men are swollen to pig heads.The fat policeman''s name is Wang Yong. The other policeman is called he Lin.


    Wang Yong and He Lin look at each other, and both of them are confused.


    He Lin doubts way: "classmate, you are together?" Naturally, he was asking situ ling''er.


    Situ ling''er nodded and said, "yes."


    "So you called the police to say that your classmates beat both of them?" He Lin felt that he couldn''t understand the situation.

 Chapter 1243

    Situ ling''er shook his head and said, "no, it''s..." She couldn''t go on. The reversal itself is a little dramatic.


    Song Lingshan immediately said: "police comrades, it is these two of them who want to bully us."


    Wang Yong said, "Oh, so you beat them both?"


    Fan Debiao and Da Kun immediately said: "police comrades, heaven and earth conscience, how can we bully them in public! It''s this little bastard. It''s too horizontal. You see he beat us up... "


    Tong Jiawen stood up and said, "Comrade police, this is ridiculous. We have three girls and one underage boy. Can we bully these two big hooligans? "


    Wang Yong and He Lin feel a little confused about this. Wang Yong asks Chen Fang, "did you beat them?"


    "I didn''t," Chen said


    Wang Yong faced around and said, "do any of you know what''s going on?"


    People around immediately kept silent, but neither side dared to offend.


    Only one child suddenly said: "two bad guys took their little brother to the bathroom, and it became like this after they came out."


    Wang Yong''s face changed slightly.


    "Yes Van der Biao and Da Kun immediately called for the sky crash. "Comrades of the police, in the restroom, he beat our Brothers Cruelly! Comrade police, you must be our master! You are master Qingtian


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yong asked Chen Fang seriously.


    Chen Fang didn''t take it seriously. He said, "it''s nothing. I didn''t hit them. Besides, I can''t beat them both! These two people don''t know what''s going on. They slapped each other when they entered the bathroom. I didn''t understand. Now I understand that they are trying to frame me! Comrade police, I don''t believe it. Look at the palmprint on their faces. Is that my palm


    The palmprint on fan Debiao''s and Da Kun''s faces is indeed bigger than Chen Fang''s.


    Wang Yong and He Lin immediately took fan Debiao and Da Kun away.


    Of course, this does not mean that Wang Yong and He Lin believe in Chen Fang. However, they are not fools. At a glance, we can see that van der Biao and Da Kun are not good things.


    This episode passed happily.


    They sat down again.


    With a smile, song Lingshan said, "Chen Fang, I can''t see your skill is so good."


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "average, third in the world!"


    "When did you boast so much?" Song Lingshan smiles.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "ah, I''m telling the truth!"


    Tong Jiawen said: "to tell you the truth, you are a big head ghost! Hurry to make noodles for us. I''m hungry. "


    "Yes, yes!" Song Lingshan followed suit and said, "I want to eat mushrooms."


    Situ ling''er blushed slightly and then said, "I want mushroom flavor, too."


    Tong Jiawen said, "then I''ll have beef noodles."


    Chen Fang said, "you should be eating out and ordering." However, he went to make noodles for the three young ladies immediately.


    The next morning, the train finally stopped at Jinan railway station.


    There''s a moldy feeling in the whole person.


    After getting off, the bright morning light shines on every corner of the railway station, and also on Chen Fang and others.


    Song Lingshan stretched out and said, "I''m so tired. When we go back, we must take a plane."


    Situ ling''er was a little shy, but he twisted his body slightly.


    After leaving the railway station, the four went to book a hotel first. Today, I''m going to play in the city first, and the four people are eager to take a bath.


    Hotel reservation is ordinary, similar to future generations of chain Express Hotel. But at this time, express hotels are not popular.


    Two rooms are reserved and Chen Fang enjoys one. Song Lingshan and the three of them live in one room. However, the room fee is still shared equally. This is song Lingshan and situ linger''s consideration for Chen Fang. Otherwise, it would be cruel for Chen Fang to bear the room expenses alone.


    After the bath, the four were in high spirits.


    When you''re ready, go to breakfast.


    Four people take a taxi to Furong street first.


    The architecture of Furong Street keeps the style of old street. Among them, there is Furong spring. Furong spring is hidden in houses, which is natural. Lao Can''s travel notes that "every spring, every household Chuiyang" has been regarded as a portrayal of Jinan. Therefore, it can be said that Furong Street embodies the characteristics of Jinan''s spring culture.


    All four of them are hungry. There are so many snacks in the snack street that people can''t see.


    During this summer vacation, there are many people.


    Of course, this person is far less crowded than later generations, and can''t walk.


    Eat duck blood vermicelli, taste Youxuan, small balls, crystal dumplings and stinky tofu. It''s a pleasure for four people to eat. They can also enjoy the scenery of the old street and recall the history and culture of a hundred years ago.After eating, I went to the literature Temple of Jinan, surrounded by two major government offices and Gongyuan in recent dynasties, as well as the main road of the ancient city.


    Under the sunshine, situ ling''er''s smile increased obviously.


    The relationship between her and song Lingshan is also close.


    Chen Fang''s heart softened when he looked at the smile on situ ling''er''s face. As long as she can be happy, then all she has done is worth it.


    At the end of the day, it''s natural to see Baotu Spring.


    Baotu Spring is in Baotu Spring Park. Entering the park, there is an open spring pool, which is almost square, accounting for more than half of the park. To the west of the center of the spring pool, there are three big springs. The water from the springs surges upward, rising half a meter above the surface of the water, like boiling, constantly rolling.


    There are countless Koizumi eyes beside the pool. Some bubble constantly, even small bubbles connected into a string, like a string of pearls swaying with the current.


    Baotu Spring Park greening is very good, in which, like in the natural scenery. Tong Jiawen brought her point and shoot camera. Chen Fang is responsible for taking photos. Occasionally, when Tong Jiawen asks Chen Fang to take a group photo, Chen Fang immediately refuses and avoids.


    He didn''t want to take a picture together, he didn''t want to leave any marks. He was afraid that his enemies would find out situ ling''er from some group photos and hurt him.


    But he can''t say that. Instead of taking photos, he angered song Lingshan, who forced Chen Fang to take a group photo.


    Situ ling''er was smiling.


    The journey of this day passed quickly, and everyone was very excited. In the evening, they are all tired. He chose a restaurant to eat in.


    This is a restaurant close to the literary temple, full of antique.


    It''s called Taibai restaurant.


    There is also a courtyard in it.


    Business is good. Chen Fang found a seat near the corner.


    The environment is a little noisy. The business is great.


    After ordering, Tong Jiawen said, "shall we have some beer to celebrate?"


    Song Lingshan immediately raised her hand and agreed. She said with a smile, "at home, my father won''t let me drink. Hee hee, he can''t control me now."


    Situ ling''er also said that she could drink it. Although she was eccentric, she would not refuse her friend''s invitation. And she''s trying to be as gregarious as possible.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "it''s not good. If you have a bad drinking capacity and start drinking crazy, what should I do?"


    "Go away!" The three women spat at the same time.


    It''s really just a bottle of beer for one person, and the food will come soon. The spicy maoxuewang, the three women who ate it, vomited their tongue. And with the ice moist beer, it''s a pleasure.


    Among the three, song Lingshan was the worst drinker. After two glasses of beer, she immediately turned red.


    When he was drunk, what Chen Fang didn''t expect was that he met two people. Two acquaintances in that life.


    That''s Xu Qing and Xu Zhi!


    At this time, Xu Qing was only 20 years old and had just finished her freshman year. She was in love with Xu Zhi!


    These two people seem to be traveling, Xu Qing is wearing a light blue dress, beautiful and clean.


    She has not yet seen the mature and moving in that life.


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    He didn''t expect to meet Xu Qing in this life. When Chen Fang thinks about it carefully, he feels that he really shouldn''t.


    Why didn''t you think about it? Why didn''t you take the initiative to find Xu Qing and change her life? Since the trajectory of the world can be changed, Xu Qing''s life can also be changed. In this life, I am doomed not to accompany her. Then I should go to save her and keep her away from Xu Zhi.


    But immediately, Chen Fang thought to himself, "has Xu Zhi''s character changed? I can''t look at people from an old perspective! Just like ling''er in this life, he is not so lonely. Anyway, I''ll try. But how did you try? "


    Chen Fangxin read the telegram and turned it around.


    "What''s the matter, Chen Fang? Suddenly he seems absent-minded." Tong Jiawen poked Chen Fang with her elbow. At the same time, he also looks in the direction that Chen Fang sees.


    "Oh, I''ve been looking at beauties for a long time. You''re a little too much. If you don''t look at the three beauties in front of you, you go to see the beauties at other tables." Tong Jiawen said jokingly.


    Situ ling''er and Song Ling Shan also looked at it.


    Song Lingshan was not very convinced and said, "it''s not so beautiful!"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I don''t think you are as beautiful as Lingshan."


    "Then you see." Song Lingshan said.


    Chen Fang said, "take a look. There''s no need to give money. Monitor, do you think so? "


    "It''s you Situ ling''er also gave Chen Fang a big white eye.


    This is a small episode, Chen Fang locked his breath in Xu Zhi. He was thinking of testing Xu Zhi''s strategy.


    The strategy is not so plain and easy to come up with.


    It was also at this time that a group of people came out of the box in the inner room. He was led by a young man, who wore an extraordinary Italian handmade shirt, a watch on his wrist and sunglasses on his eyes. He was holding a beautiful woman, who was a famous model.Famous models wear sexy cheongsam with exquisite figure.


    He followed two black bodyguards behind him.


    The famous model''s body is like a beautiful snake sticking to the body of the young man.


    That childe brother is about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. He looks a little handsome, but Chen Fang looks at him walking with a trace of vanity. He is absolutely overindulgent!

 Chapter 1244

    His name is Lei Tianlin. Lei Tianlin is a famous dandy here. Their Lei family is one of the four big families in Jinan. Jinan four big families, Leijia business silk, tea, silk, tea are top. The silk shop only orders clothes for high-ranking officials. A set of clothes is hundreds of thousands, millions. And tea is even more wonderful.


    Moreover, Mr. Lei of the Lei family and some senior leaders of the military region are still comrades in arms.


    Lei Bing, the eldest son of Mr. Lei, is also a soldier. He has never been back in the army. The Lei family is not only rich, but also the relationship behind it. Therefore, the Lei family is also the head of the four families.


    In addition, there are hang family, Tang family and Zhao family. They are all operating wealth in their respective fields, and there are countless relationships behind them.


    Lei Tianlin is the third generation descendant of the Lei family, and Mr. Lei is his grandfather. Lei Tianlin''s father is Lei Junxi, the second son of Lei Laozi. Lei Junxi is in charge of the silk village and has opened several rich clubs. In a word, Lei Junxi''s work is relatively easy. His and his wife''s chances are separate, and they don''t interfere with each other.


    It''s no surprise that Lei Tianlin grew up in such an environment and his character has changed so.


    Lei Tianlin''s eyes were suddenly attracted by situ linger.


    To be honest, Lei Tianlin has seen and played with many beauties. As a student sister as big as situ ling''er, he played a lot.


    But Lei Tianlin is really the first time to see a beautiful woman like situ linger. The beauty of situ ling''er is not only reflected in her appearance, but also in her cold and aloof temperament.


    Lei Tianlin took a look at situ linger, and his steps could not move immediately.


    In fact, song Lingshan is also very beautiful, but among the women Lei Tianlin comes into contact with, not none is more beautiful than song Lingshan and Tong Jiawen.


    There is such a kind of girl who has the ability to let a villain have a good impulse at a glance.


    "Lei Shao, what''s the matter?" The famous model followed Lei Tianlin''s eyes and looked at situ linger. She immediately became jealous and said, "Lei Shao, let''s go!"


    Lei Tianlin quickly put aside the model, he said lightly: "you go first, I have time to contact you."


    "Lei Shao!" The model is angry.


    Lei Tianlin said coldly, "can''t you hear me clearly?"


    The famous model immediately shivered. Of course, she knew what Lei Tianlin was like. Now see Lei Tianlin is iron heart, where she dare to continue to pester. At that moment, he snorted, turned around and left angrily.


    This scene, situ ling''er and Song Ling Shan and Tong Jia Wen did not see.


    Chen Fang is in the eye. With a slight sigh, he knew there was trouble coming again.


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying that beauty is in trouble.


    Xiang ling''er is only a little old, and has already had such effects. No matter on the train, or now, the beauty of ling''er will bring many unnecessary troubles and troubles.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help thinking, "maybe that''s why ling''er doesn''t want to come out and show up."


    Lei Tianlin and two bodyguards come to Chen Fang''s table.


    Song Lingshan, situ linger and Tong Jiawen immediately noticed. Lei Tianlin''s posture is really a little intimidating.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Chen Fang said lightly.


    His composure soon gave the three girls an indescribable sense of security.


    Lei Tianlin came over. He gave a smile and looked like a gentleman. "A few beauties just came to visit us, didn''t they?"


    Tong Jiawen and others did not speak. Chen Fang took a light look at Lei Tianlin and said, "we don''t seem to know you, do we?"


    Lei Tianlin frowned slightly. He didn''t pay attention to Chen Fang. Even the eyes automatically filter the existence of Chen Fang. But he didn''t expect Chen Fang to speak with thorns!


    Chen Fang didn''t mean to get into trouble, but he knew very well that if he said something soft. This boy is sure to be the same as brown candy. He can''t even get rid of it.


    Lei Tianlin takes a look at situ linger. After thinking about it, he finally suppresses his anger.


    If it wasn''t for situ ling''er''s face, Chen Fang would be crippled if he dared to speak to master Lei so impolitely.


    "I''m a real local." Lei Tianlin said with a smile: "as the saying goes, it''s good to have friends from afar."


    "But we are not friends!" Chen Fang said, "we are not familiar. Please come back."


    Lei Tianlin is depressed!


    Song Lianhu, a bodyguard behind him, was angry first and said harshly, "you are an uneducated child from there. Let''s talk less. You''d better be polite, or you won''t be able to go home."


    Song Lianhu is a burly man with a murderous look in his eyes.


    When he makes a sound, it''s still very frightening.


    At least, song Lingshan and situ linger were scared. Tong Jiawen also realizes that Lei Tianlin is not an ordinary gangster. If she offends this kind of person, she will not be able to solve it with Chen Fang''s force.Tong Jiawen immediately pulled down Chen Fang, motioned him to speak not so blunt.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He stood up, faced Lei Tianlin and said coldly, "what can I do for you?"


    Lei Tianlin saw that song Lianhu seemed to be deterred by these students. He thought, sure enough, doute is the master of toasting. So he gave a cold smile and said, "I want to make a friend, of course, not including you. I don''t want to talk to you now. Please step aside


    "I''ll let your mother do it!" Chen Fang suddenly slapped back.


    Directly on Lei Tianlin''s cheek.


    Lei Tianlin''s half cheek suddenly became red and swollen.


    What happened seemed very abrupt. No one expected that Chen Fang, a young man, came out of town and beat people when he didn''t agree. It''s still young master Lei of the Lei family.


    Lei Tianlin covers his cheek. He hasn''t recovered for a while.


    It took him a long time to wake up, and he was furious. "Damn, I want your life!" Lei Tianlin roared. His eyes were red with blood. When he was so old, how could he have been insulted!


    in public, he was slapped in the face by a teenager. This spread, he Lei Tianlin is about to become a joke of Jinan upper circles.


    The bodyguard song Lianhu and another bodyguard Jiang Hai immediately shot.


    They reached out to catch Chen Fang at the same time.


    Chen Fang did not dodge, and let them seize his shoulder. The two men suddenly found that the boy''s body was very stable, just like the old tree had taken root. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t touch Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were cold, and suddenly he was shocked. Song Lianhu and Jiang Hai immediately felt a strong spiral current coming from each other''s bodies. They couldn''t catch hold of it any more and stepped back a few steps. Two people also immediately realized that this young man is the top master, their faces immediately turned pale.


    Song Lianhu quickly whispered in Lei Tianlin''s ear. Lei Tianlin''s face became very ugly. He yelled: "waste"


    Jiang Hai thought of something, his eyes turned, he pulled Lei Tianlin to one side, whispered: "Lei Shao, this boy is very evil. Maybe it''s with lianjiazi, our brother is not his opponent. But they are outsiders. We have to deal with them and make them obedient


    "What way?" Lei Tianlin said coldly.


    Jiang Hai said, "call the police!"


    Lei Tianlin was stunned when he heard the speech, and then a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to the whispers here. Moreover, Lei Tianlin and others left soon.


    Tongjiawen some not at ease, she said: "Chen Fang, let''s pay the bill, go quickly."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    After settling the bill, four people immediately went to the restaurant.


    Jinan''s night neon flashing, the city''s prosperity is not comparable to Dongjiang.


    Tong Jiawen and others were frightened and really tired, so they quickly took a taxi back to their hotel.


    In the taxi, song Lingshan was also worried and said, "Chen Fang, did you rush too much just now? That guy doesn''t seem to be a regular jerk. We have offended him miserably. Will they come to retaliate against us? "


    Tong Jiawen also has this kind of worry, she can''t help but say: "Chen Fang, I know your skill is very good. But there''s no need to be so hot every time. Step back, the sea is wide and the sky is wide! "


    Chen Fang frowned slightly and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to step back, but that guy pretends to be a dandy. He has a crush on Lingshan, linger and teacher Tong. It''s common for such Playboys to play with girls. I''m easy to talk, and he''ll push. This is his territory, and he will have more means later. "


    The third daughter of situ ling''er knew that what Chen Fang said was reasonable.


    "Why don''t we go back to Dongjiang all night." Tong Jiawen said.


    "It''s OK." Chen Fang said: "you just have fun. I promise I will deal with the trouble for you." He then laughed and said, "believe me, I can make it."


    Tong Jiawen has some doubts. But situ ling''er and song Lingshan are still worried on their beautiful faces.


    Tong Jiawen knows that Chen Fang''s methods are very powerful, and she also knows that Chen Fang''s uncle has a lot to do with him. But Tong Jiawen knows that Chen Fang has to hide his identity. Therefore, Tong Jiawen doesn''t know what Chen Fang''s abacus is.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Chen Fang to use his uncle''s contacts and strength. This matter, in fact, as long as you call uncle, you can make sure Lei Tianlin is honest and obedient.


    But if Chen Fang does that, he will expose his identity. Exposing the intimate relationship between him and his Uncle Chen Ling may also lead to disaster.


    Chen Fang can only solve this problem with his own hands.


    Of course, Chen Fang didn''t pay much attention. These are just small waves and small winds.


    As for Xu Qing and Xu Zhi, Chen Fang did not forget. He has firmly locked in Xu Zhi''s breath. This matter must be solved. It can also be regarded as a little bit of help for Xu Qing.

 Chapter 1245

    At this moment, the rear suddenly sounded the siren.


    Two police cars came whistling around to the taxi where Chen Fang was.


    The taxi driver was so confused that he could not understand why he was being pursued?


    The taxi driver''s head was normal, so he quickly stopped. After two police cars stopped the taxi, six policemen got out of the car and quickly surrounded it. Two of the policemen came to open the door. Zhao Chun, the leader of the team, cheered solemnly: "all down!"


    Tong Jiawen and others turned pale with fright. This is their life experience, especially song Lingshan. She has been pampered since childhood and is a real flower in the greenhouse. Such an experience is too unexpected and unexpected for her.


    Soon, Tong Jiawen and her three were taken to the front of an independent villa.


    There is a lake around the villa, which is very quiet.


    After the police car stopped, Lei Tianlin''s two bodyguards, song Lianhu and Jiang Haihai, came.


    As soon as the policeman arrived, he drove away.


    "Ladies, let''s go!" Song Lianhu said politely.


    Gathering up her courage, Tong Jiawen stood in front of song Lingshan and situ linger and said to song Lianhu and Jiang Hai: "what do you want to do? Is there any royal law left? "


    Song Lianhu said with a smile, "don''t misunderstand me, three. We Lei Shao have no malice. I just want to make friends with you. We leishao are good friends. As long as you accompany us leishao to have a meal, your little friend will be OK. Otherwise, if he dares to hit Lei Shao, he will be shot for this crime! "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Song Lingshan''s face turned red and said, "if you slap someone, you will be shot."


    Jiang Hai touched his nose and said, "little beauty, you must be a student in school."


    "It''s none of your business!" Song Lingshan said with some timidity.


    Jiang Hai said, "you are still too simple to understand this. It''s too easy for Lei Shao to let him be shot. For example, when he was reeducated through labor, he would fight with others and maim others. "


    Song Lingshan and situ linger turned pale immediately. Although they are simple, they are not stupid. They immediately know the meaning of Jianghai dialect.


    Tong Jiawen is not worried about this layer, she knows that Chen Fang must have a way. But at the moment, how do you deal with yourself and how do you protect song Lingshan and situ linger?


    "Hard work is not the way, we have to find a way to delay time." Tong Jiawen immediately had an idea in her mind.


    Tong Jiawen''s heart is flustered, but she must calm down in front of song Lingshan and situ linger.


    "As long as we accompany you ray to eat less this meal, you can release our companions?" Tong Jiawen said.


    Song Lianhu and Jiang Hai looked at each other and laughed. Song Lianhu said, "it depends on your cooperation."


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Hai stretched out his hand and made a very gentlemanly gesture.


    "Don''t drink after you go in!" Tongjiawen three people go in, tongjiawen whispered with song Lingshan and situ linger said.


    This is the darkness and complexity of society.


    Unfortunately, in the beautiful age of song Lingshan and situ linger, they met with such darkness.


    Villa luxury incomparable, that hanging crystal lamp is enough to have three people to high, grand as ice crystal flowers, and like a perfect artwork.


    In the dining room, there are fruit, red wine, bags, vegetable salad and so on.


    More than a dozen bodyguards in black stood solemnly on both sides.


    There are also special waitresses to serve them.


    At this time, Lei Tianlin was elegant and polite. "Three distinguished guests, welcome As he spoke, he opened the leather chair and let situ ling''er sit down.


    Situ ling''er frowned. She didn''t say anything after all, and then chose to sit down.


    Tong Jiawen and song Lingshan also took their seats one after another.


    Lei Tianlin sat on the master''s seat. He said to the six waiters on one side, "serve."


    "Yes, ray Shao!" The waiters answered.


    Soon, Linglang full of dishes came up one after another.


    Steak, roast foie gras, caviar and so on.


    At this time, Lei Tianlin raised his glass and said, "on behalf of Jinan, I welcome three beauties to Jinan."

 Chapter 1246

    Tong Jiawen three people shirk but, then symbolic raises a glass, pretends to drink. But in fact, none of them had any alcohol.


    Fortunately, Lei Tianlin didn''t force him either. He put down his glass and said with a smile, "we still have a lot of interesting things here, not limited to the scenery like spring and Mount Tai. There are also many interesting things in some farms and clubs. I don''t think so. Today I arranged a hotel for three beauties, which is definitely the best hotel in the city. I''ll be the host these days. I''ll take three beauties to play around. We must make a good impression of Jinan in our hearts. "


    "Good mountain, good water, and the three beauties must complement each other." Lei Tianlin then said. He was trying to show some grace and ink. However, the ink is limited after all, so I always feel a little nondescript when I listen to him.


    Tong Jiawen took a deep breath and said, "to make friends, it''s important to be intimate. If master Lei sincerely wants to make friends, there''s no need to be so powerful? "


    Lei Tianlin''s face changed slightly. He said with a smile: "I don''t know what you call a beautiful woman?"


    Tong Jiawen said, "my name is Tong Jiawen. They are both my students. Master Lei, if you want to drink and be a friend, you can come to me. There''s no need to embarrass them, they''re just children. "


    Lei Tianlin said, "how can you embarrass them by making friends? Miss Tong, I can''t agree with you


    Tong Jiawen said: "master Lei, I know you have great power, but I still want to advise you, there are people out there, there are days out there!"


    Lei Tianlin light said: "is it?" After he finished, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He hurled his glass at Tong Jiawen.


    Tong Jiawen subconsciously dodges, slaps, the glass falls to the ground, immediately smashes.


    The atmosphere suddenly became terrifying.


    Lei Tianlin said: "there are people out there. Is there heaven out there? Just you, a little teacher, dare to say that in front of me. I tell you, in Jinan, my young master is heaven. I treat you to dinner and drink, which is to look up to you. Don''t toast, don''t drink. Do you really think I''ll give you something in the wine? If my young master wants to go up to you, you have to ask him. "


    Tong Jiawen''s tears scared out, her delicate body trembled violently, said: "you don''t go too far."


    "It''s too much. You haven''t seen it yet." Lei Tianlin gave a sneer.


    Song Lingshan and situ linger hold hands tightly under the table. Their fingers turn white and their nails are embedded in each other''s palms. But they didn''t feel any pain at all, and their bodies were shaking. This scene was too different from their previous environment.


    It''s a kind of horror like being in hell.


    "How do you want to go too far?" At this time, Chen Fang''s voice came.


    For a moment, song Lingshan, situ linger and Tong Jiawen are like living in a dark hell. Suddenly, the door of hell opened and the warm sunshine came in.


    Chen Fang is wearing a fresh sportswear. He looks like a high school student. In fact, people are going to high school soon.


    But Chen Fang''s eyes have a kind of cold.


    He stepped in and looked coldly at Lei Tianlin.


    Lei Tianlin is also changing color. I didn''t expect that Chen Fang would find him here.


    Tong Jiawen three quickly get up, and then ran behind Chen Fang to hide. Lei Tianlin didn''t talk much either. He said coldly, "kill him!"


    Lei Tianlin''s ten bodyguards immediately surrounded Chen Fang and his party. Song Lianhu and Jiang Hai also came in. But these two people are guarding Lei Tianlin.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Chen Fang said softly to Tong Jiawen''s three daughters.


    Ten bodyguards quickly shot, fist fierce, wind rolling, a chaos.


    There are two kicks and four punches in front of us.


    It''s all coming from different directions. These bodyguards got Lei Tianlin''s orders, and they were also very ruthless.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were cold, his muscles and bones moved, his body shrugged up and down, and then he bumped forward. He doesn''t care what parts these people attack him. As long as they don''t have weapons and concealed weapons, he doesn''t pay attention to the rest.


    Boom!


    Chen Fang''s collision is an old bear hitting a tree!


    This hit in the past, the front four people were quickly hit and flew out, they fell heavily on the ground, groaning in pain. A bodyguard in the rear hugs Chen Fang. Chen Fang grabs him with his backhand and throws him out like garbage.


    Two bodyguards on the right and left join forces to punch, and a bodyguard in front kicks Chen Fang''s crotch. Chen Fang grabs the fist of the bodyguard on the left, then forks his armpit with his right hand, and then throws it violently. The bodyguard was in front of Chen Fang, sweeping away the whole army with one move, and sweeping out all the other bodyguards.


    Chen Fang threw the bodyguard away like a dirty rag.


    Ten bodyguards, less than five seconds, were all knocked down by Chen Fang and couldn''t get up.


    Song Lingshan and situ linger were immediately silly. They knew that some of Chen Fang could fight, but they didn''t know that Chen Fang could fight to this point!Tong Jiawen''s eyes are more complicated. It seems that she always underestimates Chen Fang!


    Lei Tianlin''s face changed again.


    Chen Fang steps forward, song Lianhu and Jiang Hai suddenly take out their pistols.


    Two guns, the muzzle of the black hole aimed at Chen Fang.


    This change is unexpected.


    Tong Jiawen, they are changing color again.


    Lei Tianlin suddenly became arrogant. He said with a grim smile, "aren''t you good at fighting? Come on, fight me! Damn, I really think you can be in front of me if you have two talents... "


    Before he finished speaking, the figure in front of him suddenly flashed.


    Chen Fang has arrived in front of him. Then, Chen Fang grabs Lei Tianlin''s hair and slaps him in the face. make love!


    Then ten times, after ten slaps, Lei Tianlin''s teeth were all knocked out, and both sides of his face became swollen.


    As soon as Chen Fang let go, Lei Tianlin threw himself on the ground and passed out in pain.


    Song Lianhu and Jiang Hai stay, although they have guns in their hands, they don''t know how to do it.


    "Next time remember to load the gun before using it!" Chen Fang said lightly.


    Song Lianhu and Jiang Hai suddenly blushed.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He knew that this was not the end of the matter. If we don''t solve it, we will never have peace.


    He said to song Lianhu and Jiang Hai, "take your young master with you, and then take him to Lei''s house. I want to meet you, Mr. ray. If he really can''t discipline his grandson, I''ll discipline him again! "


    Song Lianhu and Jiang Hai are surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Fang doesn''t run away. Instead, he wants to see Mr. Lei.


    Chen Fang learned something about the Lei family from Zhao Chun.


    "You..." Song Lianhu said.


    Chen Fang said: "why, my words are not clear enough?"


    Song Lianhu and Jiang Hai did not dare to disobey Chen Fang, so they nodded.


    "Can you dress my young master first?" Jiang Hai asked.


    "No!" Chen Fang''s cold refusal.


    Song Lianhu and Jianghai put Lei Tianlin in the RV first. Chen Fang was afraid of another accident, so he said to Tong Jiawen: "you''d better go with me."


    Tong Jiawen said, "is there any danger?"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, I can handle it!"


    He always said to be at ease before, but Tong Jiawen and their hearts were not at ease. But now, when Chen Fang said "don''t worry", they really feel at ease.


    At the same time, Chen Fang was a little sorry, he whispered: "monitor, Lingshan, teacher Tong, I''m sorry, I''m too reckless."


    Tong Jiawen is an understanding person, she said: "it''s no wonder you. I can see this Lei Shao clearly. Even if you kneel down and beg him, he won''t let us go. So, whether you hit him or not, the result is the same. I can only say that we are not lucky to meet such people. I''m glad you''re here, or God knows what terrible things we''re going through today. "


    Song Lingshan also sincerely said: "yes, Chen Fang, thank you!"


    Situ ling''er followed. She was not good at words.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Fang doesn''t say much now.


    It''s a RV.


    Small RV, Mercedes Benz.


    Lei Tianlin likes RV, which is convenient for him. In the eyes of the devil, there is no law and no law. He depends on money to deal with many things. If money is unfair, use fists; if fists are unfair, use power. These three axes in hand, let him always unimpeded.


    Lei Tianlin grew up, he went too smoothly all the way. Therefore, there is no awe in his heart. When he saw situ ling''er, he began to think. What he wants, no one can stop him.


    But after all, the villain has to be grinded by the villain.


    No, he finally met Chen Fang.


    The car soon drove to the place where leijialei lived.


    The group of bodyguards who were turned over by Chen Fang in the villa immediately reported to the top.


    Mr. Lei lives in an old house. The older he is, the more nostalgic he is. He doesn''t like modern villas very much.


    Mr. Lei is an old man with a crooked nose. He has been domineering all his life. Now that he is 70, he has always been in good spirits. With silver hair, they stand up in the sky.


    His sharp eyes make people shudder at a glance!


    In the old house, Mr. Lei receives a call from his second son, Lei Junxi.


    "Dad, something''s wrong." Lei Junxi''s tone was a little urgent.


    Thunder old son can''t hear son this kind of impetuous tone, he says: "the sky falls down?"


    Lei Jun was slightly stunned in the West. "That''s not true!"


    Mr. Lei said, "what are you panicking about? You''re almost fifty. How come you don''t even have a breath when something happens? "


    Lei Junxi said: "I...""Come on, what''s the matter?" Asked Mr. Lei.


    Lei Junxi had some difficulties in speaking, but he still said, "it''s Tianlin who has made some trouble."


    "What''s wrong with this son of a bitch. This son of a bitch is spoiled by you. Sooner or later, he will make a big mess for me! " When master Lei heard that it was Lei Tianlin''s business, he immediately became furious.

 Chapter 1247

    "Dad, let''s talk about Tianlin''s mistake later. The key is now, listen to the bodyguard around Tianlin. The other party beat Tian Lin hard, and now he''s still holding Tian Lin to your old house. " Lei Junxi said.


    Old man Lei was surprised, and his anger ran up again. "What a brave man! This is a blatant challenge to Laozi!"


    Lei Junxi said: "I just want to tell you that this person, I don''t care who he is. Since he dares to be so excessive and arrogant, if our Lei family doesn''t react, it will make outsiders think our Lei family is useless. "


    Mr. Lei said, "what do you want to do?"


    Lei Junxi said: "I want to contact commander Lian Cheng directly and ask him to send a team of armed police to suppress it!"


    "Not right!" Mr. Lei said, "you son of a bitch, I think you are going to be a fool. What time is it now? The information age is coming. You are not afraid of being made an issue by people who want to say that we can all use the national instruments. We should have been on the cusp of the storm, so we should be careful and pay attention to everything, and don''t let people talk. "


    "What do you mean, dad?" Lei Jun asked.


    Mr. Lei said: "since the other party dares to come to me, I''m afraid they still have two brushes. I have Zhao Bo on my side, so it''s not a big problem. I''ll send someone to invite eminent monk Yunlai to come here immediately. By the way, you''ll also call me all the eight King Kong. I''d like to see if he is a dragon or a worm. Even if it''s a dragon, he won''t be able to turn over when he reaches the boundary of my Lei family. "


    Lei Junxi said, "OK, Dad!"


    The old house of the Lei family is surrounded by greening, which is like a small park. There are also artificial lakes in it!


    When Chen Fang came to the courtyard of Lei''s house, he saw that the light in the courtyard was bright.


    Chen Fang mentions Lei Tianlin. He mentions Lei Tianlin as if he had mentioned chickens. It''s not hard at all.


    The whole Lei family house gives people a very strict feeling.


    Tong Jiawen''s three daughters could feel the aura and dignity of the house in their hearts. They were afraid for no reason. But even if they were afraid, they had no reason to retreat.


    Chen Fang walked in front of him, followed by Tong Jiawen and her three daughters.


    At this time, the image of Chen Fang is extremely great in their hearts.


    Song Lingshan remembers that Chen Fang once had a secret love for herself. She suddenly feels that this can be a thing that makes her very proud.


    In the hall of the house, at the top, there was a tiger skin cloak on the chair. Mr. Lei, wearing a black Tang suit, sits on the top. He has a crutch in his hand!


    There are two people standing around Mr. Lei. They are Lei Junxi and Zhao Bo. Lei Jun Xi is more than 40 years old, he is very fat, almost a ball.


    Lei Junxi looks a little nondescript in expensive suits!


    But Zhao Bo was wearing a long blue shirt, with a low eyebrow and drooping eyes.


    The next one is monk Yunlai, who is dressed in white. He looks like he is in his forties. Besides, there is another monk beside him. He is kind-hearted, wearing white robes and Naboo shoes. He looks only in his thirties.


    There are eight people below, that is the eight King Kong!


    A master of Huajin!


    All of them are fierce and murderous.


    When Chen Fang came in, he glanced at him and was slightly surprised. The eight vajras in the field are the weakest, and Zhao Bo''s force is not simple.


    The two monks are the ones that make Chen Fang feel more complicated. Monk Yunlai''s cultivation is the peak of the golden elixir.


    And the monk, who seems to be in his thirties, is even more profound. Chen Fang can''t really see it!


    However, Chen Fang is not afraid.


    This kind of posture scared Tong Jiawen''s three girls a little soft.


    After Chen Fang came in, he threw Lei Tianlin into the middle of the field.


    Lei Tianlin hummed in pain, and he finally woke up.


    Lei Tianlin looks up and sees the surrounding situation. After he is sure that he is in a favorable position, he immediately gets up and runs to the west of Lei Laozi and Lei Jun. "Grandpa, Dad, you should stand for me! This little beast has done me a lot of harm. My teeth, I... "


    Lei Junxi saw his son''s tragedy, and he was furious.


    "How unreasonable, how unreasonable!" Lei Junxi was furious and yelled: "eight King Kong, kill this little beast for me, kill it..."


    "Don''t move Mr. Lei opened his mouth, and the crutch in his hand knocked heavily on the ground.


    Now that he has spoken, others dare not listen.


    "This little brother!" Lei''s eyes were cold, and he said, "what do you mean? Are you here to demonstrate to my family? Who made you do that? "


    Chen Fang looked at Mr. Lei and said, "Mr. Lei, here you are. I am a younger generation. It should not be rude to meet, so I bow to respect the elderly. "


    Facing many experts, Chen Fang is calm. This style made Tong Jiawen dizzy, not to mention situ linger and song Lingshan.Chen Fang then said, "today, I''m here without any instructions. I just want to resolve the grudge with Mr. Lei. "


    "How to resolve the grudge?" Lei said coldly, "little brother, it''s not like you''re trying to solve the problem."


    Chen Fang said, "whatever the old man thinks. Now that I''m here, I don''t want to escape anything. I think Mr. Lei, you should at least ask why I''m going to trouble your precious grandson. "


    "Why?" Asked Mr. Lei.


    Chen Fang said, "my teachers and classmates and I have come to visit Jinan. I''m eating in a restaurant tonight. Maybe I didn''t break any law? Your precious grandson passed by. Maybe he met my teacher and classmates who were pretty, so he forced himself up to make friends. We definitely refuse. Your grandson will not give up. So I slapped him in the face. Is this slap too much, old man? "


    "It''s not too much!" said Mr. Lei, his face livid


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll ask Master Lei in front of so many people. What I said just now is not a lie, is it


    He pointed to song Lianhu and Jiang Hai again and said, "do I have half a empty sentence?"


    Song Lianhu and Jiang Hai could not say anything.


    Lei Tianlin didn''t know what to say.


    Mr. Lei knew that what Chen Fang said was true. What''s more, this kind of bastard thing is really Lei Tianlin''s style.


    Chen Fang said: "if this matter is exposed in this way, it''s nothing more. I didn''t expect your precious grandson Geng Jue to call the police and arrest us. My front foot was put into the interrogation room, and then he took my teacher and classmates to his villa. In the middle of the night, a dandy wants to make friends with three girls who are not familiar with the world. What''s the plan? Mr. Lei, in front of your grandfather, how do you plan to make friends with them if I don''t come here? "


    "Even so, you shouldn''t be so cruel!" Lei Jun''s forehead is full of green tendons.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I just slapped him in the face, which makes you think I''m vicious? If I don''t have two hands, won''t he want me to die unjustly in the interrogation room. Can''t you imagine what consequences my teachers and classmates will face? Think about it, it makes people feel like a finger! You are also elders. If your daughter and granddaughter are so forced, what do you think? "


    "Master!" Chen Fang suddenly said to the young monk, "master, what do you say?"


    The monk smile, said: "little benefactor''s words in reason!"


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the name of master?"


    The monk said, "poor monk, you can''t do anything!"


    Chen Fang''s face suddenly became strange. He said, "master Wuwei?"


    Master Wuwei was slightly surprised and said, "I don''t seem to have seen little benefactor before. Does little benefactor know me?"


    Chen Fang didn''t want to reveal his relationship with his uncle in public, so he said, "I''ve heard of the prestige of the master."


    Master Wuwei gave a faint smile.


    Chen Fang then said, "does the master think my treatment is too much?"


    Master Wuwei said: "I think the little benefactor''s treatment is very appropriate."


    Mr. Lei''s face didn''t look very good. The monk asked him to come. He helped the other side.


    Chen Fang then said to Mr. Lei: "I know that Lei''s family exists in Jinan. The Lei family is very powerful. No one dares to offend them. But how powerful can you be? In today''s era, information is in the era, transparent, above to move you, do not use a finger. Fourth master Qiao''s precedent is still there. How far and how long can you go if you let your grandchildren do it? "


    Chen Fang''s words are loud and clear.


    After he said that, Mr. Lei''s leading crutch knocked heavily on the ground again, and others also stood up.


    "Little brother, Tianlin is my grandson. I admit, I''m not strict. Over the years, I have a lot of deficiencies in the management of the Lei family''s children and grandchildren. You''re right. If my Lei family only developed for such a group of moths. The Lei family has been handed down from generation to generation, and it''s meaningless to keep the fire going. From now on, Lei Tianlin will be expelled from the Lei family and will no longer be a descendant of the Lei family. "


    "Grandfather!" Lei Tianlin can''t help being anxious.


    Lei Junxi was also in a hurry, shouting: "Dad!"


    "Son of a bitch!" Mr. Lei kicked over Lei Tianlin and said to Lei Junxi, "Junxi, you have done a lot of ridiculous things these years. It''s your responsibility that Tianlin has become like this. I don''t need you to worry about the business. If I know that you help Tianlin secretly, you will leave Lei''s house just like Tianlin. I''d like to see if you leave Lei''s house and you are insects. "


    Lei Jun said: "Dad..."


    Leilaozi no longer pay attention to the two father and son, said to the servants: "drive them out!"


    Lei Junxi and Lei Tianlin were driven out of the house.


    "This disposal is not for you, little brother." Mr. Lei said: "it''s for the sake of the Lei family. I can''t allow these moths to eat the land I''ve been fighting so hard. No one can

 Chapter 1248

    Mr. Lei speaks with a loud voice. After that, he said to Chen Fang, "I will deal with the family affairs of the Lei family. However, in any case, Tianlin was a descendant of my Lei family. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. You don''t give me face. Today, you have to leave something, otherwise, I can''t let you out of this gate. "


    Tong Jiawen''s three daughters thought that they had gone away.


    But I didn''t expect that Mr. Lei would attack Chen Fang as soon as his words changed.


    The three women''s face turned pale and her body trembled slightly.


    "Oh?" Chen Fang said faintly, "what do you want me to leave?"


    "A finger!" Said Mr. Lei.


    In fact, this is the leniency of Mr. Lei. One finger, that''s the minimum penalty. Anyway, there must be a saying for the Lei family to go out.


    Even the three girls of Tong Jiawen were slightly relieved in the bottom of her heart.


    A finger It''s tolerable. Although for Chen Fang, it is still a bit cruel!


    Chen Fang stretched out his fingers. His five fingers were as smart as a butterfly.


    "One finger, that''s not too much!" Chen Fang smiles.


    Everyone was relieved that Chen Fang had compromised.


    It''s about to be revealed.


    But then, Chen Fang changed his mind and said, "but I''m sorry, I can''t. If you want my fingers, you can beat me. As long as you can beat me down, I will naturally let the old man handle me. "


    Later, Chen Fang said, "do you want to go together or one by one. Let''s arrange it. I''ll go on as much as I can! "


    Chen Fang''s tone can be said to be out of the sky.


    But there is a kind of heroism in it.


    Mr. Lei and others did not expect that Chen Fang would make such a choice.


    "I''ll learn from my little brother''s tricks!" Zhong Tianzheng, the head of the eight King Kong, came out.


    Zhong Tianzheng is in his forties and his strength is at its peak. He can be said to be the chief guest Qing of the Lei family and has a high status in the Lei family. Zhong Tianzheng is also very upright. He is very brave and fierce.


    "Yes!" Chen Fang said.


    Soon, Chen Fang and Zhong Tianzheng opened a posture.


    Zhong Tianzheng hugged his fist and said, "I''m Zhongtian, the descendant of wujiacun village in Hebei Province. Please give me some advice when practicing Bajiquan."


    Chen Fang also hugged his fist and said, "I''m Chen Fang. However, my practice is very complicated. Since master Zhong practices Bajiquan, I''ll take Taijiquan and master Zhong for a few moves! "


    "Good, master Chen, please!" Zhong Tianzheng said.


    There are Taiji in literature, and there are eight extremes in martial arts. Bajiquan, the name of Chinese boxing. "Eight poles" means that the force can reach far places in all directions. Its action is simple and simple, strong and crisp, and it''s full of energy. The word "Baji" of Baji boxing was originally a concept of ancient geography, which originated from hannanzi, the fall of the shape between heaven and earth training, Jiuzhou Baji. When Baji is used in martial arts, it means far away.


    Tong Jiawen''s three daughters mentioned their voices, although they saw Chen Fang''s strength. But I can feel that Zhong Tianzheng is also a practitioner.


    At this time, Chen Fang also hugged his fist and said, "please!"


    As soon as the word "please" falls, Zhong Tianzheng moves immediately. Baji boxing, big open and big close, powerful. Ancient general, an eight pole gun in hand, vertical and horizontal invincible!


    Zhong Tianzheng''s momentum has changed. He is really like a general charging on horseback and killing fiercely!


    His left fist came out, like an angry dragon pounding Chen Fang''s chest and abdomen. At the same time, his right elbow came over like a heavy shield.


    Double attack, one shot, no tolerance!


    The wind blows!


    Zhong Tianzheng''s Bajiquan is out of shape, his boxing is out of the original move. But strength is the purest eight extreme strength.


    Chen didn''t blink. At that moment, he suddenly stepped back.


    At the same time, both hands suddenly grab out, like closed!


    Chen Fang''s hands suddenly stuck to Zhong Tianzheng''s fist.


    Zhong Tianzheng was surprised. He quickly covered his right elbow. Chen Fang took another step back and pulled Zhong Tianzheng with him. At the same time, Chen Fang''s right elbow is a little bit up, and Zhong Tianzheng''s right elbow is hemp tendon. Immediately, Zhong Tianzheng''s right elbow was paralyzed.


    The fierce light in Zhong Tianzheng''s eyes flashed, his foot and left fist were powerful, and his body was just like a shell hitting Chen Fang fiercely.


    If Chen Fang is a net, Zhong Tianzheng will be a tiger in the net. He will tear the net apart by force.


    Chen Fang suddenly closed his chest and abdomen, and all his strength was recovered. His hands are also like a twist around the arm of Zhong Tianzheng.


    When he reached the extreme point, he suddenly had a chest and abdomen, bang!


    A powerful force spiraled out.


    Boom!


    Zhong Tianzheng only felt that this huge force was mellow and powerful. In an instant, he scattered the power of his fist. Zhong Tianzheng could not stop and stepped out of three steps.


    At this time, Zhong Tianzheng''s face was shocked. "Master Chen, you are so young that you can practice Taijiquan like this. I''m not your opponent. I admire youChen Fang hugged his fist and said, "it''s easy to say!" then he said, "do you want to come together or alone? I''ll follow you here."


    Zhao Bo stood up and said, "master Chen, I''ll learn from you."


    He said and came down.


    "I''m Zhao Shiquan, practicing Xingyi boxing. Please give me some advice!" Zhao Bo said.


    Chen Fang said: "Xingyi boxing is the essence of Chinese martial arts, including Chen Wanxiang. Since master Zhao wants to use Xingyi boxing, well, I also use Xingyi boxing to fight master Zhao. "


    "Do you also use Xingyi boxing?" Zhao Shiquan was slightly surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "is it OK?"


    Zhao Shiquan said, "there''s nothing wrong with that. It''s just that master Chen, you are good at Taiji. Do you also know Xingyi boxing?"


    Chen Fang said: "all kinds of boxing techniques can be unified. As long as it''s boxing, I''ll do it. "


    At this time, master Wuwei could not help saying, "Amitabha, what a good thing. Although boxing skills can be unified, how old are you, little benefactor? How can you get to this point? "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''ll know if I''m bragging."


    Master Wuwei said, "master Zhao Shiquan''s Xingyi boxing is famous for its ferocity. His hands were stained with the blood of many experts. Little benefactor, don''t take it lightly


    Chen Fang said: "thank you for your concern. If you kill people, you will see blood. Even if it is a matter of life and death, how dare I take it lightly. "


    Master Wuwei will not say more, just say namo Amitabha!


    Zhao Shiquan clasped his fist and said, "master Chen, please!" "Master Zhao, please!"


    As soon as Chen Fang''s words came to an end, Zhao Shiquan took action.


    Zhao Shiquan''s neck is erect and his head is raised! Two hands slightly open, right leg a lift, right leg a cushion. The whole person seems to fly up in the air and sweep over. In the rush to the moment, two fists instant peck into a beak, arm wrapped, spiral wind blowing, face to face!


    He''s like a huge eagle rushing forward, pecking at his throat with one hand, but not sending. It''s both defensive and opportunistic. On the other hand, the crane pecked at Chen Fang''s right eye.


    Xingyiquan is twelve and Eagle shaped.


    There is also a formula for the shape of an eagle. The hand of a power maker is always on the handle of an eagle. Every step of the way must be the hand of an eagle!


    Zhao Shiquan a force, the whole body concussion, chest lung activity, exhalation sound, naturally formed the eagle''s whistling.


    He has also trained the eagle shaped boxing of Xingyi boxing to the level of voice out of hand.


    In the moment, the storm surged, and Zhao Shiquan''s cultivation was far above Zhong Tianzheng, and his skill was extraordinary.


    All the onlookers were staring, and Tong Jiawen''s three daughters worried again. Chen Fang''s every shot, their hearts are followed by mention of the throat. But they also have a kind of heart worship.


    Roar! Chen Fang stepped back, arched forward, and raised his back. He roared with his body. At the same time, he raised his arm, opened the mountain with his axe, threw it along the side line of his right eye, and cut it on Zhao Shiquan''s eagle shaped fist.


    Tiger shaped splitting force, roar concussion.


    Chen Fang is also the tiger shape of Xingyi boxing. There is also a song about Tiger shape: the tiger lives in the deep mountain town as king. It looks for food at night and hides in the day. A roar can make the birds dumb, and it''s the most fierce to attack.


    Tiger vs eagle.


    As soon as Chen Fang makes a move, it makes people feel that the tiger has appeared.


    If you close your eyes, you will feel that this is a tiger and eagle in the contest. They were also surprised to see that this young Chen Fang is not only the perfection of Taijiquan, but also his Xingyi boxing is not inferior to Zhao Shiquan at all!


    Zhao Shiquan''s move doesn''t make him old, but he still has some strength. When Chen fanghu''s fist comes up, he turns pecking into fist, and suddenly pinches his five fingers tightly! The knuckles crackled.


    With the explosive force of this five finger fist, Zhao Shiquan''s fist became as strong as steel. It collides with Chen Fang''s cleaving fist fiercely.


    Muscle slap, bone crisp ring, even into a piece.


    Hawk Peck is just a virtual force. The real killing move is to pinch five fingers and turn peck into fist! Zhao Shiquan''s boxing power has reached a delicate level.


    After they hit each other, Chen Fang''s face was calm. He took three steps in a row. He pushed his legs down, and his Qi sank to the end.


    Zhao Shiquan''s feet moved silently and his arms were slightly open. His body seemed to slide back, as light as an eagle. He immediately stepped back to the wall, and then stepped on it with one foot. His body came back.


    After the two fight hard, Chen Fang takes advantage of the situation to retreat, and each secretly recovers his fist arm. Zhao Shiquan first kicks his leg in the shape of an eagle and then pounces.


    Chen Fang''s strength is stronger than Zhao Shiquan''s, but today, he will beat Zhao Shiquan with his real playing style. He does have an itch.


    Chen Fang suddenly changes body shape, two arms hide in the waist, then twist waist a swing, Bata! The arm is thrown out with the waist force and wrapped in a bag. It''s like two poisonous snakes suddenly start to bite Zhao Shiquan''s fist.


    "The snake hand is hidden in the cave, and the immortals are hard to guard against."The two waists are just like two holes. Chen fangzai bends his arms in them. With the help of waist force, he shakes his hands. The whole body is full of strength. It''s vicious, fierce and fierce. That''s the essence of snake play.


    Snake out, a strong crisp sound, crisp sound after, is obvious hissing! Sizzle!


    Chen Fang''s transformation from tiger shape to snake shape is amazing for the speed of change, the fierceness of his hand and the fierceness of his power.


    In the face of Chen Fang turning a tiger into a snake, Zhao Shiquan felt awe inspiring. His fists naturally vibrated up and down, and his elbow bones made a sharp sound of friction, like the cry of an eagle.


    The shaking of elbow joint drives the shaking of fist and wrist. His fist pinched into a stream, a random hit, such as the storm, like a woodpecker pecking hard at the tree.


    Chen Fang''s fist is like a snake''s head, shaking and biting, driving his body to shake, stepping repeatedly, and twisting his waist into countless circles.


    Two fists a peck a bite, body roll to hit, less than ten seconds, has collided 34 times.


    Then, the two figures suddenly separated.


    Zhao Shiquan''s hands are red and trembling slightly

 Chapter 1249

    Zhao Shiquan hugged his fist and said, "master Chen, your Xingyi boxing is superb. I lost."


    Zhao Shi was convinced that he had lost everything. It turned out that in the fight just now, Chen Fang''s Xingyi boxing was changed to snake shape. His strength penetrated and continued, and he fought several times. Spring breeze and drizzle, moisten things silently, is to let Zhao Shiquan no longer support!


    Strength is the strength of Xingyi boxing. And whether it is tiger shaped or snake shaped, Chen Fang has its essence.


    Zhao Shiquan thinks that his attainments in Xingyi boxing are far inferior to Chen Fang''s. So, he simply single admit defeat!


    Chen Fang wins again!


    Chen Fang at this time, one man is in charge, ten thousand men are invincible!


    Chen Fang is neither humble nor arrogant. He hugs his fist and says, "and who else do you want to teach?"


    Everyone was silent.


    At this moment, monk Yunlai stood up and said, "Amitabha, it''s nothing to do with me. But today, I''ve been entrusted by master Lei, so I don''t want to express myself. I''m willing to learn from you


    Chen Fang then said, "yes, please."


    Monk Yunlai''s face is light. He is a scene of a group of eminent people from other countries. Such people, in novels, movies and TV plays, are all top experts.


    So at this time, tongjiawen three women''s heart again pulled up.


    What Chen Fang shows them today is a different world.


    The world is full of legend, but also full of strange danger.


    Senior monk Yunlai came to Chen Fang and said, "Amitabha, I''m practicing all kinds of Shaolin boxing. Today, I''ll fight with little benefactor with Changquan."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "Shaolin''s boxing, sword, stick and sabre are all superb. So there is a saying that Shaolin is the best martial arts in the world. Since the master wants to use Changquan, I will use Shaolin one finger zen to deal with it. "


    "Little benefactor, do you know Shaolin one finger zen Monk Yunlai was slightly surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "I know a little bit about Xiaohong boxing, plum blossom boxing, Luohan boxing, and tongarm boxing. They are all changeable. If you understand one, you can understand the other! "


    "Even Shaolin elders dare not say that. Little benefactor, how dare you say such Haikou Said the eminent monk Yunlai.


    Chen Fang light said: "Wen Wu" good! " The eminent monk Yunlai said, "little benefactor, take the call!"


    Changquan, also known as Taizu Changquan, was created by Taizu Zhao Kuangyin. Later, it was incorporated into Shaolin boxing.


    Changquan has a formula: the fist is like a shooting star, the eyes are like electricity, the waist is like a snake, the steps are sticky, the energy should be abundant, the Qi should be deep, the strength should be smooth and the skill should be pure. Moving like waves, quiet as mountains, rising like apes, falling like magpies, standing like chickens, standing like pines, turning like wheels, folding like bows, light as leaves, heavy as iron, slow as eagles, fast as wind.


    It''s extremely powerful to practice Changquan to the essence.


    At the same time, monk Yunlai gave a big drink, and in a moment, his robe swelled without wind. His eyes burst out, the whole person is no longer before the gentle.


    The fierce and violent atmosphere spread out, and the eminent monk Yunlai stepped out.


    "Seven stars pierce the needle!"


    He moved under his feet, and suddenly his fingers came out, straight to his eyes.


    Changquan is a general term, but it doesn''t mean that all moves are fists. Among them, there are finger skill and leg skill.


    All martial arts in the world are murders!


    In ancient times, Wushu was not created for the purpose of physical fitness.


    Chen Fang didn''t blink, he suddenly pointed out!


    "One finger zen!"


    The pop-up of this finger is like a meteor catching up with the moon, or a broken bow string, where the strength is concentrated at one point.


    "How can you use such an authentic one finger zen!" Monk Yunlai was surprised. He retreated suddenly, then turned again, and then smashed with his fist!


    Chen Fang stepped obliquely to avoid.


    Monk Yunlai drinks again, then splits fist, lifts fist, runs fist, breaks fist, copies fist. His body method is like a dragon, and his fist method is continuous.


    Changquan player: like the Yangtze River and the sea, endless talk!


    Every punch, the eminent monk of Yunlai is very powerful, just like Zhao Kuangyin, the great ancestor, who is still alive, wants to fight down the country with all his strength.


    In the field the human figure flickers, the fist shadow rolls!


    Chen Fang dodges continuously, and then looks for opportunities. His fingers pop out!


    A finger of Zen Kung Fu to kill!


    In an instant, it''s like ten thousand arrows shooting at the same time! There were countless sounds of wind breaking through the air.


    Soon, the two figures separated.


    Monk Yunlai''s hand dropped down, but the hot pain of his wrist was in Chen Fang''s point of Zen. If Chen Fang had not been merciful, the left hand of eminent monk Yunlai would have been abandoned.


    Chen Fang hugged his fist and said, "the master has accepted."


    The eminent monk Yunlai''s palms were folded together. He said, "one finger zen can be used to this extent by the benefactor. I have nothing to say."


    He then retired.


    Chen Fang wins again!


    Tong Jiawen''s eyes are full of surprises.Chen Fang then faced the Wuwei master and said, "master, do you also want to fight with the younger generation?"


    Master Wuwei smiles and says, "little benefactor, do you think you are my opponent?"


    Chen Fang said: "the master''s cultivation is divine, and his practice is round. The younger generation is no match."


    Wuwei Master said: "then you have to fight with poor monk?"


    Chen Fang said, "you can''t suddenly beg for mercy after you''ve done your best. So even if we can''t win, we still have to fight. "


    Master Wuwei laughed and said, "little benefactor, you know in your heart that I will not embarrass you. Yes and no? "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I respect the master very much."


    Master Wuwei stood up and said, "but today, master Lei has already given him enough face. The poor monk is bound to save some face for master Lei. Well, I''ll give you a slap. No matter whether you can catch it or not, this matter will be exposed. "


    Then he looked at master Lei and said, "master Lei, do you think it''s proper for me to deal with this


    Leilaozi can''t do the thing of besieging Chen Fang. He also realizes that Chen Fang is not simple. So at this time, the words of Wuwei master are equivalent to giving each other a step down. He immediately nodded and said, "it''s all right!"


    Master Wuwei laughed at Chen Fang and said, "little benefactor, that poor monk is going to take charge."


    Chen Fang was calm and said, "master, please!"


    Tong Jiawen is nervous again, because she also feels that Wuwei master is extremely powerful. Chen Fang is not his opponent.


    Situ ling''er and song Lingshan''s hands were tightly held together.


    They were equally nervous.


    Even, other experts in the field are also staring at.


    "Hey Master Wuwei suddenly gave a deep drink. Then he came out.


    A palm out, light and silent, all the power gathered in one point.


    Bang!


    At that moment, Chen Fang also gave a hand. He collided with the palm force of Wuwei master, and then his body bounced away like a ball.


    Chen Fang immediately retreated three meters away, and he turned a circle at the same time, so he just stood.


    Chen Fang then took the powerful hand of Wuwei master, and even a little bit of his injury was confiscated.


    "Amitabha!" Wuwei master palmed his hands together and said, "little benefactor, you can practice Taiji to this point. I''m afraid that even if I do my best, I''m not sure I can capture him."


    People with a clear eye can see that just now, it was not master Wuwei who showed mercy. But Chen Fang''s Taiji power is too superb. Chen Fang himself if the ball, external force again strong, he will also release it.


    Unless Wuwei master attack continuously, hit the ball can''t bear this force!


    "So, can we go?" Chen Fang said.


    "Of course," said the Wuwei master


    Chen Fang threw a fist at Mr. Lei, and then at the crowd, saying, "goodbye!"


    After that, Chen Fang left Lei''s old house with Tong Jiawen''s three daughters.


    After leaving Lei''s old house, Chen Fang breathed a long sigh of relief.


    This matter has finally been solved.


    However, Chen Fang knows that there are endless troubles ahead. He is happy today, but it is likely to become a loophole and a flaw, giving the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Chen Fang knows that he has to report this to his uncle.


    This is the last resort. If we just teach Lei Tianlin a lesson, there will be endless trouble. Chen Fang didn''t expect that Mr. Lei received the news so quickly, and he also set up such a situation. When it comes to the end, Chen Fang has absolutely no reason to shrink back.


    Tong Jiawen and her three daughters all follow Chen Fang.


    At this time, in Song Lingshan''s eyes, Chen Fang is definitely a great hero. She''s definitely her golden hero!


    Just like the monkey king riding on the colorful auspicious clouds.


    Even for Tong Jiawen, she can no longer regard Chen Fang as a simple student from the bottom of her heart. She is also awed by Chen Fang''s elegant demeanor.


    As for situ ling''er, she was still so quiet. It''s hard for outsiders to get rid of her inner thoughts.


    Song Lingshan couldn''t help saying, "Chen Fang, when did you become so powerful. I haven''t seen it before. Today you are so powerful. It''s like It''s just like Zhang Wuji on the top of Guangming. One man fights all the heroes. "


    Of course, Chen Fang knew that he wanted to have a set of words with song Lingshan, so he laughed and said, "I''ve been practicing kung fu all the time. Before, my mind was on practicing kung fu. So the academic performance has been unable to go up, and later saw the entrance examination, I think I can''t always let my parents down. So I studied hard. "


    "My God Song Lingshan said: "then you are really the number one genius in the world! I used to be busy practicing martial arts, but now I work a little harder, and then my grades jump up. "Chen Fang laughed and said, "well, I can''t hide it now. In fact, I am a super genius


    "Cut!" Song Lingshan didn''t expect that when Chen Fang was in the Lei family, he was as serious as a great master. At this time, he was so brazen again.


    "Even if this matter is completely solved, everyone will be tired today." Chen Fang said: "when we get back to the hotel, we will have a rest tomorrow morning. In the afternoon, let''s get ready and go to Mount Tai. "


    Tong Jiawen''s three daughters naturally have no objection to Chen Fang''s arrangement, and they all say yes.

 Chapter 1250

    After returning to the hotel, Chen Fang and Tong Jiawen said good night to each other. After that, Chen Fang went back to his room.


    Chen Fang still has many things to do. The first is to deal with Xu Zhi and Xu Qing. The second is to meet the Wuwei master.


    Chen Fang knew that master Wuwei would come to find himself.


    But what Chen Fang didn''t expect was that after about half an hour, song Lingshan came to him on her own initiative. If little Chen Fang knew that song Lingshan would come to him, he would be overjoyed. Even today''s Chen Fang, his heart also has the kind of green feelings that belong to little Chen Fang. So he never hates song Lingshan, and even likes her.


    "Chen Fang!" Song Lingshan is standing at the door. She had just taken a bath, and before her hair was dry, she was wearing a pink dress. She is so green and beautiful, that graceful posture can let the young people fall for it.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang is a man with rich experience, so he can keep calm in the face of song Lingshan.


    "Lingshan?" Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He said with a smile, "are you still sleepy today? Why haven''t you slept yet? "


    Song Lingshan also smiles and says, "can I go in and talk?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course!"


    He welcomed song Lingshan in. At the same time, he didn''t close the door carefully. Otherwise, even if each other is still small, but single men and few women, always give people a bad feeling. In particular, Chen Fang does not want to let situ ling''er and Tong Jiawen misunderstand anything.


    "I washed my hair and didn''t want to blow dry. So it''s not good to sleep right away. If you sleep with wet hair, you''ll have a headache in the morning. " Song Lingshan sits down and explains to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "for example, we boys don''t have this trouble. We wash our hair and wipe it with a dry towel." Song Lingshan said, "that''s right, but I can''t have hair like yours. It''s not a tomboy."


    "Even then, you will be beautiful," Chen said


    This kind of praise is natural, and only when it comes out does he feel inappropriate. I''m not fit for another girl!


    Song Lingshan smell speech, face slightly a red, she said: "before really didn''t see, you still so can coax a girl!"


    Chen Fang hit a ha ha, said: "there is, I just tell the truth."


    Song Lingshan was more than happy. She said, "do you really think I''m beautiful?"


    "Of course," Chen said


    Song Lingshan then asked, "who do you think is more beautiful, me and ling''er?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Chunlan Qiuju is good at their own merits. This is better than bad, just like you are a bright rose, and the monitor is the snow lotus of Tianshan. If you insist on saying who is beautiful, how can you say it? "


    "Do you like snow lotus or rose?" Song Lingshan asked suddenly.


    Chen Fang stayed for a while. He was a human spirit. In fact, he didn''t know that song Lingshan was deliberately marching forward. If this problem was dealt with by Chen Fang, he would be confused. But Chen Fang is different. He smiles and says, "rose and snow lotus? In fact, I prefer Aoxue to Hanmei. "


    "Han Mei?" Song Lingshan was slightly stunned.


    Obviously, Chen Fang didn''t play according to the routine.


    Chen Fang said: "yes, Bao Jianfeng comes from sharpening, and the fragrance of plum flowers comes from bitter cold. Among the ten thousand flowers, only the plum blossom is in full bloom. How wonderful


    Song Lingshan is confused by Chen Fang. She is not a girl with a thick face, so she is embarrassed to continue to talk about this topic. So song Lingshan found a new topic and said, "can you teach me Kung Fu? You are good at Kung Fu. "


    Chen Fang said, "this can''t be taught well."


    "Why?" Song Lingshan said.


    Chen Fang said, "you are a girl. It''s hard for you to get into martial arts."


    "Oh, you stinky guy, do you mean people have poor understanding and are immortal?" Song Lingshan is coquettish and angry.


    Chen Fang told the truth: "that''s probably what he meant."


    "I hate it Song Lingshan said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you." She stood up, turned and left.


    She was really a little angry.


    Chen Fang smiles. He is not a boy, and he will not be upset because song Lingshan is angry. He thought of going out again.


    What Chen Fang didn''t expect was that after that, situ ling''er came to find Chen Fang alone.


    Situ ling''er was still wearing a T-shirt, jeans, a pair of hotel slippers and a ponytail in her hair. But even if it''s so simple, it''s already a great country.


    Chen Fang was surprised by situ ling''er''s visit.


    It''s not like the character of situ ling''er.


    Anyway, Chen Fang welcomed situ ling''er into the room.


    He still didn''t close the door.


    "Monitor, why haven''t you gone to bed so late?" Chen Fang said.


    Situ ling''er said, "you seem to have a lot of secrets."


    Obviously, situ ling''er didn''t believe Chen Fang''s words. She was a precocious girl.Chen Fang was slightly stunned. After a moment of silence, he said, "is that what you want to ask?"


    Situ ling''er nodded and said, "I thought we were classmates. But now I don''t understand why people like you want to travel with us? We should be people of two worlds. "


    Chen Fang said, "the monitor thinks, what''s my intention?"


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to guess, so I came to ask you." Situ ling''er''s eyes were clear without any impurities. Being looked at by her like this, even Chen Fang didn''t dare to tell any lies, even white lies.


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, then he looked up at situ ling''er. His eyes were on situ ling''er''s clear eyes. He said, "monitor, I have made it clear before. I think the world is wonderful and vast. I hope you can not be so autistic, be cheerful and happy. "


    "That''s all?" Asked situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s all, nothing else!"


    Situ ling''er nodded and said, "thank you." Then she got up and left.


    Situ ling''er''s mind, even if it''s skillful, can''t be guessed.


    Since he can''t guess, Chen Fang doesn''t want to guess any more.


    Later, Chen Fang left the hotel.


    It was already one o''clock in the morning.


    Master Wuwei is waiting outside the hotel. Chen Fang has no agreement with master Wuwei. But Chen Fang knew that master Wuwei would come. It was a wonderful feeling that the gods would return.


    In the night, master Wuwei sat on his knees under the street lamp. He was still, and let the world change!


    "Master!" Chen Fang came forward and called softly.


    Master Wuwei opened his eyes and immediately stood up.


    "Little benefactor, you come down!" Said the Wuwei master.


    Chen Fang said, "I should have come down earlier, but there was some delay, so I came down late. Please don''t blame me!"


    Master Wuwei said, "no harm!"


    They talked as they walked.


    Chen Fang came straight to the point and said, "master, you must have something to say when you come late at night?"


    Master Wuwei said: "I just have many doubts in my heart. I want to ask little benefactor to solve them."


    Chen Fang said, "master, please speak."


    Master Wuwei said: "little benefactor, it seems that you are not a person in this world."


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised, he said: "master, why do you say this?"


    Wuwei master took Chen Fang''s reaction in his eyes. He said: "it seems that my guess is not unreasonable."


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t quite understand what the master means."


    Master Wuwei said, "little benefactor, you should understand."


    Chen Fang said, "I really don''t understand."


    With a smile, master Wuwei said, "I like to understand something. Over the years, it''s been a long time. Sometimes I will sleep for a long time. When I am sleeping, I will have illusion. What is illusion and what is reality? The rules between human beings are set by human beings. Who set the rules between heaven and earth? People live, have self spirit, feel I exist. Sleep, the spirit is still free. What if a man dies? Is the spirit gone? Is it like falling asleep? What is the consciousness of self existence


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "to be honest, master, I can''t solve your doubts. Because no one knows what happened after death. Because the dead don''t come to tell us what will happen after death. "


    "I didn''t think that the little benefactor could answer." Master Wuwei said: "what I am more puzzled about is that when I think I can break through, there seems to be an invisible barrier. This kind of barrier can be understood as a rule. Who made this rule and why? Is this rule made to prevent something from happening? "


    Chen Fang can''t help but wonder. This Wuwei master is really worthy of being an expert in the world. He is in the game, but he has found some secrets of the world.


    In every era, there are people who can see through the secrets of nature.


    Chen Fang didn''t say anything to master Wuwei in the end, and master Wuwei didn''t want to know anything from Chen Fang''s mouth, he just wanted to affirm one thing. That''s Chen Fang from other worlds. If this is confirmed, he will be able to understand many things.


    That''s all!


    After saying goodbye to Wuwei master, Chen Fang receives a call from his uncle. He wanted to take the initiative to fight over, but uncle took the initiative to fight over. This surprised Chen Fang.


    "Smelly boy, you just a few days, how to make such a big noise again." Uncle Chen Ling said straight to the point. But Chen Fang also heard that uncle was not really angry.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I''m sorry, uncle."


    Chen Ling said: "I will deal with the following things for you. You don''t have to worry! "


    "Thank you, uncle!" Chen Fang said immediately.Chen Ling said: "or that old saying, you try to keep a low profile now, don''t cause too many things, understand?"


    "Well, uncle, I understand." Chen Fang said. He then said, "by the way, uncle, I met the Wuwei master."


    "I know." Chen Ling said.

 Chapter 1251

    Chen Ling indulges in Chen Fang. Originally, Chen Ling especially cherished his nephew. Now, Chen Fang not only saves the whole world, but also saves his daughter Xu Tong in all kinds of difficulties.


    Chen Ling later learned more about Chen Fang''s rescue of Xu Tong from Shen monong''s mouth. The cunning of the enemy far exceeded Chen Ling''s expectation. Chen Ling thinks that even if he is himself, with Chen Fang''s strength at that time, he thinks that he can''t do as well as Chen Fang.


    Chen Ling also believed Chen Fang''s words thoroughly.


    Meanwhile, master Wuwei also talked to him on the phone today. Master Wuwei is Chen Ling''s teacher!


    After breaking up with Chen Fang in Lei''s house, master Wuwei calls Chen Ling. On the phone, master Wuwei talked about the strange things he met today and also expressed his doubts.


    So Chen Ling asked the boy what his name was. Master Wuwei said it was Chen Fang, and Chen Ling suddenly realized it. Chen Ling said with a smile, "master, it''s not convenient for me to tell you some things on the phone. If you have time, you can come to Yanjing. I''ll talk with you in detail."


    Wuwei master smile, said: "that''s good!"


    Chen Ling said, "master, it should have been the disciples who came to see you. But the disciples... "


    Wuwei Master said: "ling''er, you don''t have to say much about it. As a teacher, I understand your situation. Your way is in the court, and the way is in the mountains. Naturally, you can''t have such a free time. "


    Chen Ling said, "thank you, master."


    After Chen Fang and Chen Ling finished the call, he thought about how to test Xu Zhi.


    Many times in life, it''s just a thought. A fork in the road can be hell or heaven.


    So sometimes, a lot of struggle, perseverance and so on, are not worth a choice.


    Wrong choice, the more persistent, the more wrong, the more miserable.


    Only when the choice is right, and then insist, persistent, it is possible to get good results.


    How to test it?


    Chen Fang walked on the street in the middle of the night, thinking hard.


    Late at night in Jinan, the lights are still on. Most of the shops have been closed, only hotels are always open, and there are 24-hour convenience supermarkets.


    In fact, this is the era of commercial explosion. The Internet is also breaking out!


    At this moment, if you make a good choice, you will make a lot of money. Unlike in Chen Fang''s life, business opportunities have become less. It is not easy to create what industry. Most of the pioneering work in that era has become a balloon blowing, creating brilliant dreams, and everywhere beautiful bubbles.


    And in this day and age, it''s really gold everywhere.


    If you really want to have money, go to Yanjing and buy some houses in Shanghai, you will have no worries for the rest of your life.


    People at this time, most people do not like forward consumption, do not love loans, do not love credit cards and so on.


    Chen Fang pondered.


    Chen Fang knew exactly where Xu Zhi and Xu Qing were. He has locked Xu Zhi''s breath. No matter where Xu Zhi goes, he can find it.


    Chen Fang thought as he walked towards where Xu Zhi and Xu Qing were.


    Chen Fang is good at killing people, arresting people, forcing intelligence and so on. But how to test a person''s character?


    This gives Chen Fang a headache.


    "By the way, money. Money is the touchstone of character. It''s just that all my money is in the bank card. I can''t withdraw too much money. What can I do? " Chen Fang thought about it. It suddenly occurred to him that today''s 20000 yuan seems to be quite valuable. Plus I still have 8000 yuan in my hand.


    "Good!" Chen Fang immediately went to the ATM to withdraw 20000 yuan. Chen Fang went out with a backpack on his back. He put all his money in the backpack.


    As soon as I got out of the ATM, someone rushed out of the bank and grabbed Chen Fang''s backpack.


    Chen Fang grabs the backpack with his backhand, then Chuai it with one foot. The man was immediately kicked to the ground.


    Chen Fang can''t help laughing. I''m crazy about money. Take money from my brother.


    Before Chen Fang put down his heavy hand, the man immediately turned over and stood up. It was a young man of seventeen or eighteen, who suddenly took out a clasp in his hand. The shining blade is frightening!


    "Give me the money, or I will let your blood go!" The young man said to Chen Fang fiercely.


    Chen Fang pointed to his stomach and said, "come on, come here. If you don''t let my blood go, you''re a son of a bitch. "


    "Shit The young man couldn''t stand the excitement, so he really stabbed Chen Fang in the abdomen.


    There was a flash of cold light in Chen Fang''s eyes. Suddenly, he grabbed the young man''s wrist.


    The next second, the spring poked into the young man''s belly.


    It''s a fatal blow!


    Chen Fang didn''t show any mercy. The young man had to die. Chen Fang turns and leaves!


    Originally, Chen Fang did not intend to kill the young man. But he went from robbery to stabbing, since he didn''t pay attention to other people''s lives. Then Chen Fang will not give him a way to live. Living with such scum will only make good people sad.Kindness is not forgiveness.


    Some people may say that this young man is just a thought. Or it may be said that if Chen Fang did not motivate him, he would not do so. But if Chen Fang is an ordinary person, if the money is life-saving money, isn''t he going to be harmed by this person?


    Chen Fang ignored the young man''s cry and cry for help. He said coldly, "you just wait to die." Then he left.


    After that, Chen Fang came to the bottom of a hotel.


    "Damn, did Xu Qing and Xu Zhi open a house on it when they were so young?" Chen Fang felt a little uncomfortable when he thought about it. In his impression, Xu Qing should not be such a person!


    This is a small hotel. At this time, it is the golden age of small hotels.


    Chen Fang enters the lobby. The lobby is very small. There is only one waitress dozing in front of the counter. There is also a small color TV next to it, on which there is huanzhuge.


    Chen Fang went upstairs with his breath.


    It can also be seen that the security situation of this small hotel is not optimistic!


    Chen Fang went upstairs to a guest room. As soon as he felt it, he immediately realized that Xu Zhi was in a separate room.


    "No roommates!" Chen Fang breathed a sigh of relief.


    In other words, when men travel with women, few of them are kind-hearted.


    Chen Fang raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" After a long time, Xu Zhi''s impatient voice came.


    Wake up in the middle of the night, no matter who is in a bad mood.


    "Public Security Bureau rounds, hurry up!" Chen Fang lies and comes.


    Xu Zhi was startled. After all, he was still a student in school. His mind was simple, so he immediately got up and opened the door. After this guy opened the door, Chen Fang squeezed in.


    "You You''re not a policeman. What do you want to do? I''ll call someone. " Xu Zhi looks at Chen Fang in panic.


    Chen Fang opened the backpack and emptied all the money on the bed. "Boy, your girlfriend is beautiful. As long as you let your girlfriend accompany me till dawn tonight, all the money will be yours. "


    "You You are insane Xu Zhi''s face was shocked and angry.


    Chen Fang said: "you don''t care if I''m insane. The important thing is that the money is real. I''ll wait for your girlfriend downstairs. If your girlfriend comes down, I''ll take her to open a room. If she doesn''t want to, please give me the money. " He said that and immediately left the room.


    After Chen Fang left, young Xu Zhili was in a state of muddle.


    All this is a little unrealistic for him.


    After the door of the room was closed, Xu zhilai went to bed. His first reaction was to check the money.


    After he checked that everything was true, he counted it carefully.


    That''s 28000 yuan.


    Of course, this money is not astronomical, but at this time, the house price in Yanjing is still about 5000 yuan. In a small city like Dongjiang, not to mention, the house price is only 12300 yuan.


    So at least, the money is very attractive to Xu Zhi.


    After that, Xu Zhi knocked on Xu Qing''s door.


    Chen Fang didn''t know what happened that night. Only know, an hour later, Xu Qing red eyes ran down, she ran out of the hotel.


    Xu Zhi ran after him.


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Fang stopped Xu Zhi. Xu Zhi''s face turned red and said, "she doesn''t agree."


    Chen Fang said, "well, take the money. I''ll take care of her! "


    "This..."


    Chen Fang said, "go get your money and go back to your school."


    Then Chen Fang went after Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing ran out a section, she was tired, also slowed down the pace.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s words rang out behind Xu Qing. "Beauty, don''t be too sad. Who didn''t fall in love with some scum when he was young?"


    "Who are you?" Xu Qing looked back, her tears whirling, wary of looking at Chen Fang.


    Soon, Xu Qing also responded. She said, "are you the one who gave him the money to buy me one night?"


    Chen Fang calmly welcomed Xu Qing''s murderous eyes and said, "that''s right!"


    Xu Qing said, "where do you come from? Do you really think that if you have some money in your family, you will be lawless?" She then sneered and said, "it''s a pity that you used the money in the wrong place. You think I sold it to him? Give him money and I''ll give in? "


    Chen Fang said: "Xu Qing, I have no other consciousness. Just want to tell you one thing, you trust is not a good person. I''ll leave when I finish with you. Maybe you''ll never see me again. "


    Xu Qing suddenly doubts. "Who are you?"


    Chen Fang said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that I don''t have the slightest malice against you. What I''m more afraid of is that you will go your own way to marry Xu Zhi in the future because of a difference in your mind. "


    "What does that have to do with you?" Xu Qing said.Chen Fang said: "I am entrusted by others. Some experts foresee your future. If you insist on being with Xu Zhi, he will lose everything by gambling in the future, divorce you and tangle with you after divorce. You should be a princess, and you have a princess dream. I hope you can shine your eyes, not to insist, so as to disobey your parents. Otherwise, in the future, you will be the only one who suffers. "


    "That''s all I have to say!" Chen Fang said, "that''s all I can do for you. I hope you can go on well in the future. "


    After that, Chen Fang turned and left calmly.

 Chapter 1252

    Xu Qing stayed here.


    Chen let go of worthy of heart, his words can only say this point. What he can do for Xu Qing is only these. As for whether Xu Qing will turn around in the end, it''s something he can''t control.


    After returning to the hotel, Chen Fang took a bath and went to bed. He breathed a long sigh of relief. The day was a mess, but everything was finally solved.


    The next day, everyone had a big lazy bed. Chen Fang didn''t get up until noon.


    Even if situ ling''er is such a diligent little girl, she seldom sleeps till ten o''clock in the morning.


    After cleaning up, we went to check out.


    After leaving the hotel, the sun was shining outside. In this weather, it''s easy to give up.


    Tong Jiawen first recruited a taxi, and everyone got on. Chen Fang sat on the co pilot.


    "I''d better go to Furong street first." Tong Jiawen said, "let''s reward the five zang organs temple first."


    Song Lingshan was still frightened and said, "won''t you meet abnormal again? It''s not very lucky for us to go out this time. We''ve met some abnormal people. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "only when the flowers are fragrant can they attract bees. That means you''re beautiful! "


    The taxi driver said with a smile: "my little brother''s mouth is so sweet! When I grow up in the future, I don''t want to coax many girlfriends! "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "of course."


    He didn''t want to have love with song Lingshan and situ linger, so he directly admitted his love affair.


    Song Lingshan immediately muttered: "Stinky guy!"


    Tong Jiawen thought of something and said, "by the way, Chen Fang, what did you go out to do in the middle of the night yesterday? I wanted to help you wash the dirty clothes


    Song Lingshan and situ linger look at each other, both of them feel strange. Song Lingshan said, "did you go out last night?"


    Chen Fang said frankly, "well, I''m out!"


    "What are you doing out in the middle of the night? Eh, are you... " Song Lingshan thought of something and immediately looked disgusted.


    When you go out in the middle of the night, and you are out of town, you can''t help thinking about it.


    Tong Jiawen and situ linger are also suspicious.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I have some things to deal with. Cough, but it''s not as Lingshan thought."


    "As I think, you are not familiar with your life and land here. There is something you need to deal with." Song Lingshan was a little reluctant. She is still a little girl, not sophisticated, so naturally has its lovely, also has its not lovely.


    Chen Fang had a headache and said, "I met the master and had a chat."


    Tong Jiawen and others suddenly realized.


    This matter has also been exposed, so there is no need to say more.


    After lunch, they took a ride to Tai''an.


    It''s not far from Jinan to Tai''an. It''s about an hour by bus.


    After arriving in Tai''an, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, the setting sun is still like fire.


    After leaving Tai''an station, eat first. After dinner, everyone went to the supermarket to buy food and drink. When you come to Mount Tai, you can''t see the sunset. Naturally, you have to see the sunrise.


    So tonight, Chen Fang and his party are going to climb Mount Tai.


    Summer vacation is the peak season of tourism, although tourism has not been in full swing like later generations. But there are still a lot of people climbing Mount Tai. So even at night, there are still a lot of people climbing Mount Tai.


    People are everywhere on the winding hillside.


    Many flashlights flicker, making Mount Tai as bright as a star.


    "Generally, people who climb Mount Tai are very excited at first. When they get to the middle of the mountain, they cry bitterly and want to turn back along the way. But after so many losses, I''m not willing to give up halfway. When you finally get up the mountain and stand on the top of the Yuhuang mountain, you will feel that everything is worth it. " A tourist said to his companion in Chen Fang''s ear.


    Chen Fang and his party laughed and began to climb.


    Chen Fang came to Mount Tai for the first time. However, Taishan has never faded in Chen Fang''s heart. Because there are many shadows of the devil emperor in Mount Tai. He didn''t come to Mount Tai all the time, and even escaped.


    Mount Tai, this place contains too many things.


    Du Fu, a famous poet, wrote the eternal poems of Wangyue for Mount Tai.


    How about Dai Zongfu? Qilu is still green.


    The clock is beautiful, and Yin and Yang dim the dawn.


    Swing the chest to produce Zeng Yun, break the canthus to return to the bird.


    It will be the top of the mountain.


    There is also the legend of the great Dongyue emperor in Mount Tai. The great Dongyue emperor is in charge of the netherworld and life and death. It has always been a great honor for emperors to be able to confer Zen on Mount Tai. In Taishan, the first thing to do is to worship Dai Temple. Dai Temple is the temple of emperor Dongyue! There is another way of saying that Pangu created the world, his body turned into mountains and rivers, but his head turned into Mount Tai. Therefore, Mount Tai is the first among the five mountains.In addition, there are Lu zudong, Wang Mu Chi and Shi Gandang in Mount Tai.


    Mount Tai is closely related to many myths and legends. Maybe it''s also because of the majestic Mount Tai and the sea of clouds like a fairyland, so it makes people like to associate more.


    Climbing Mount Tai is not an easy journey. Chen Fang came here as a pilgrim, while song Lingshan and Tong Jiawen were excited. Situ ling''er didn''t say much, but Chen Fang could see from her eyes that she was also looking forward to it.


    Chen Fang and his party started from the red gate and climbed up along with the troops. It was dark on both sides, only the torches in the hands of pedestrians were shining, just like the fire dragon lying in the mountain, shining with brilliant golden scales. All the way up the stairs, the mountain road up and down, the road around. It''s a pity that it''s evening, and many beautiful scenes seem to be discounted.


    Turning back from Shiyu to the right road, after passing Baidong, the mountain gradually steepens. In the place where the peaks stand opposite and the cliff stands, there is hutiange, which is about to fall from the cliff. After passing huimaling, fenghuilu, Shifang, butianqiao, and the twelfth continuous plate, there is Zhongtianmen. This section of road is not dangerous. Every time you go up a few stone steps, there is an open platform. There are many people, peddlers selling on both sides, praying temples and statues of gods. It''s no use burning incense and chanting sutras. The light sandalwood with the moonlight makes you feel like you are in a fairyland.


    Tong Jiawen''s three women''s faces were swept away.


    I''m really tired.


    Tong Jiawen proposes to have a rest. Although Chen Fang has plenty of physical strength, he should also consider the actual situation of the three girls and nod his head.


    There are people selling mineral water and instant noodles over there. Although instant noodles will be very expensive, but they have boiled water!


    Tong Jiawen and song Lingshan went to buy instant noodles. Chen Fang and situ linger stood there for a rest.


    The night wind was already strong, and a chill came. I didn''t feel cold when I was walking all the time. Now I stopped and felt cold.


    Along the way, there are people who rent down coats and military coats. Seeing that situ ling''er was a little cold, Chen Fang said, "why don''t I rent you a down jacket?"


    Situ ling''er shook his head and said, "fortunately, it will be hot as soon as I leave."


    When Chen Fang thought about it, he didn''t insist any more. Looking down the mountain from here, there is a different view. The winding fire dragon, and the lights of the city in the distance.


    Chen Fang suddenly a smile, said: "monitor, you see, out of Dongjiang City, the outside world is also very good."


    Situ ling''er was slightly stunned. Then she said, "it''s very good, but..."


    Chen Fang said, "just what?"


    Situ ling''er said, "in fact, I was not so autistic at the beginning."


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "what''s that for?" Has something bad ever happened to ling''er?


    Situ ling''er said, "before I was 12 years old, I was not in Dongjiang. I grew up in Shanghai. "


    "Then why did you suddenly come to Dongjiang?" Chen Fang asked.


    Situ ling''er said: "something happened that year. On my way home from school, I was almost insulted by some hooligans. Later, a passing uncle saved me. After that, my mother happened to work in Dongjiang, so I came here. As you can see, I''m a disaster. I''m in trouble everywhere I go. This time, I think it''s probably because of me, the disaster star


    "Disaster star?" Chen Fang chuckled and said, "that''s because you are so beautiful."


    "Is it?" But situ ling''er was not happy with Chen Fang''s praise. She said, "I''d rather be ugly. Maybe I can find a way to disfigure myself


    "No, never!" Chen Fang said.


    "Why?" Situ ling''er looked at Chen Fang. Her eyes were so clear, just like beautiful pure agate. She said faintly, "if I became ugly, would you never treat me like this again?"


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said, "everyone loves beauty. You also like to see beautiful things. Monitor, I like your beauty and appreciate your beauty. It''s like my love for a kind of flower, but it''s just my love. I don''t want to destroy it or pick it home. "


    Situ ling''er said, "really." She then shut up again.


    In fact, she has always been silent. It is very rare for her to say so much just now.


    Chen Fang couldn''t figure out situ ling''er''s mind.


    At this time, Tong Jiawen and song Lingshan also came. They made four bowls of instant noodles and came over with one bowl at a time.


    As soon as she came forward, song Lingshan complained about Chen Fang, saying that he would not go to help. Chen Fang laughed and said, "you didn''t call me either!" Song Lingshan rolled her eyes and said, "do you still use Miss Ben?"


    Only in such a specific environment, people will feel that the original instant noodles can be so delicious. After eating instant noodles, Chen Fang and his party were all warm.


    Then, he continued to climb the mountain.Finally, I boarded the Zhongtian gate. Suddenly, my eyes were open, and there were a lot of voices. This is the hillside of Mount Tai.

 Chapter 1253

    Starting from Zhongtianmen, the mountain is getting steeper and steeper. After passing the simple yunbu bridge, the elegant Wusong Pavilion, and Chaoyang cave, the journey from duisong mountain to Nantianmen is no more than 1000 meters. However, it has to climb thousands of stone steps, with a relative height of hundreds of feet, almost vertically up and down. This is the most difficult part of climbing Mount Tai. The 18 plates, three of which are called "slow 18, tight 18" "No hurry, no slow, no slow, no slow, no slow, no slow, no slow, no slow, no slow, no slow, no slow, no slow, no slow, no slow, no slow, no slow, no slow, no slow"


    Song Lingshan''s physical strength is the weakest. She can''t climb any more. Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll take Lingshan and the monitor by the hand. Teacher Tong, take their hands and climb like this. "


    "You''re dragging three!" Song Lingshan gave a pretty smile.


    Chen Fang also laughed and said, "that''s not something ordinary people can afford."


    Now, that''s it. Chen Fang is walking with a load, but it''s faster. Tong Jiawen''s three daughters are almost all dragged by Chen Fang. They can''t bear to go, afraid Chen Fang is too tired. But Chen Fang is very energetic.


    It was by this way that we finally arrived at Nantianmen.


    Looking down from the South Gate of heaven, the road of Shibapan is like a ladder in the sky. Under it, the clouds are turbulent and the cool wind is gentle. It seems that you are ready to enter the fairyland. Looking up at the starry sky, the remote hand seems to be able to pick the stars.


    Nantianmen is not the end, at this time, the three women are more tired. But at this time, we are about to reach the top of the Jade Emperor, the sun view peak. At this time, it is impossible to give up halfway.


    Mountain wind blowing!


    Three women can''t help but rent a military coat, then, Chen Fang once again pull three women toward the mountain.


    At one o''clock in the morning, we finally arrived at Nikko peak.


    At this time, the world seems to have stepped on the foot, it is a kind of inexplicable, unattainable spectacle. Although it is still in the dark, but from a distance, the city lights seem to have a panoramic view.


    At this time, it''s about three or four hours before sunrise. Fortunately, they all had military coats, so they didn''t feel so cold.


    There are also many tourists around, some chatting, some eating, some excited.


    Some people started putting up makeshift tents to sleep.


    Chen Fang and his party are sitting on the ground. At this time, the mineral water that has been prepared early, biscuits will have an effect.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been so far away from my parents. But it''s good, it''s good to have you Song Lingshan said excitedly.


    Tong Jiawen smiles.


    Situ ling''er Hands song Lingshan a cookie. Song Lingshan took a bite of the biscuit. Suddenly she felt it. She looked up at the sky and said, "it''s said that the great emperor of Dongyue is on Mount Tai, and is in charge of the nether world. Ling''er, Chen Fang, sister Tong... " She no longer called teacher Tong Jiawen, but continued: "let''s make a wish to Emperor Dongyue here. We should be good friends forever."


    Situ ling''er''s heart moved, but she still hesitated and said, "I''m a little stuffy. I''m afraid I''ll stuffy you." Song Lingshan hugged situ linger and said, "linger, I didn''t know you before, and I thought you were boring. But these days, I know that you will be my best friend. It''s my honor and blessing to be your friend. "


    "Don''t say that!" Situ ling''er was a little embarrassed. She wanted to explain something, but she didn''t know how to express it.


    Song Lingshan said: "Anla, Anla, linger, I know you. You don''t have to explain anything to me. After all, I will cover you. "


    "Good!" Situ ling''er laughed.


    She laughs, there is a shallow dimple, is so good-looking.


    Tong Jiawen said with a smile: "I hope you can go on forever and be good friends forever. You can''t turn against men in the future. " She took an extra look at Chen Fang, as if she meant something.


    "Absolutely not." Song Lingshan said: "what kind of man is worthy of liking linger and me at the same time? I will never rob linger."


    Situ ling''er said immediately, "I won''t either."


    Tong Jiawen a smile, no longer say.


    "Chen Fang, don''t you want to be good friends with us?" Song Lingshan said suddenly.


    Chen Fang a smile, said: "I ah, I have no problem."


    "That''s about the same." Song Lingshan said.


    They were chatting and then sleepy. Chen Fang said: "you sleep, sunrise, I call you."


    Three female smell speech, then rest assured of sleep.


    By 4:30, the line between heaven and earth had turned slightly red.


    Chen Fang wakes song Lingshan and they immediately rub their eyes.


    Mountain wind tearing, it seems to be people as a kite to fly out. The day began to light up gradually, but the sun never appeared. And standing on the top of the mountain, from a distance, there is a surge of clouds below.


    Panlong sea of clouds, that is to say, the five flavors.


    The clouds are like cotton wadding and snow country. It seems that the front is no longer a mountain, but a thick piece of snow, some clouds piled up into a mountain, some like a monster.Further away, red clouds came out.


    Around is the morning of the pines, the ancient pines welcome visitors, hanging on the edge of the cliff, with add fairyland character.


    After a while, the clouds in the distance were dyed gorgeous red, and then the sun finally came out. The flash of light is the golden light, dazzling to the extreme. The sea of clouds and the golden light are printing and dyeing each other, which is a fairyland on earth. It''s like paradise!


    Panlong sea of clouds, Panlong sea of clouds!


    It seems that at this time, it is normal for a golden dragon to jump out of the sea of clouds.


    The fairyland in the story can never describe the spectacle of the moment. Chen Fang will understand why there are so many myths and legends in Mount Tai. Because when you look at such a spectacular scenery, you will feel that there is a hand of the Tathagata behind you, playing with heaven and earth!


    In such a spectacular situation, all kinds of worries and troubles are ridiculous. People''s mind also becomes infinite.


    Many tourists began to shout.


    Song Lingshan followed suit, and situ linger followed suit.


    No matter how many little emotions, I''m embarrassed to be compared with the five sacred mountains.


    After all, the trip to Mount Tai ended perfectly.


    Three days later, Chen Fang and his party returned to Dongjiang.


    That night, in situ ling''er''s house.


    Situ ling''er and his mother Yang Jie are having dinner. Yang Jie suddenly asked: "this trip out, you seem to have some changes."


    Situ ling''er looked up at her mother. Without thinking, she said, "Mount Tai is very spectacular. If you go to Mount Tai, you will feel a little affected."


    With a smile, Yang Jie said, "that seems to be the right way to go. In fact, after all, young people love to moan. The pain of youth you feel is a happy experience compared with the real cruel pain. "


    Situ ling''er nodded and said, "you''re right!"


    After a few mouthfuls, she looked up and said, "Chen Fang seems to be different."


    "Oh, what''s the difference?" Yang Jie is very interested. She said, "it''s really strange that people can make our family feel different."


    Situ ling''er said, "his skill is very good."


    "Oh?" Yang Jie was slightly stunned.


    Situ ling''er said: "it should be better than brother Jun''s skill."


    Brother Jun is situ Jun and a descendant of the situ family. Situ ling''er is a member of the situ family. He once lived in Yanjing. Therefore, situ ling''er knew something about martial arts.


    Yang Jie is also very clear about situ Jun''s skill. Once upon a time, Yang Jie and situ ling''er saw situ Jun subdue a fierce horse with his bare hands.


    "Are you sure?" Yang Jie was surprised.


    "Sure!" Situ ling''er thought for a moment and said, "we''ve been in trouble this time. I can''t understand their Kung Fu, but it''s really great to see Chen Fang do it."


    Yang Jie said: "it seems that I really lost my sight. He is a junior high school student. How can he master Kung Fu? "


    Yang Jie and situ ling''er knew that few of the common people would learn kung fu. Moreover, it is difficult for ordinary people to get access to real kung fu.


    If it had been before, there would have been experts among the common people, and the torch would have been handed down from generation to generation. And later, the real masters have set up schools, or hidden in the family.


    Ordinary people don''t want to learn kung fu.


    It''s hard for a poor family to produce a noble son again, and even the talent to practice martial arts is hard to appear now.


    Therefore, this is why Yang Jie wonders why Chen Fang''s skill is so powerful.


    Situ ling''er said, "he said that he was practicing all the time, but it''s strange that he didn''t seem to have any Kung Fu before the summer vacation."


    Yang Jie said, "what a mysterious little guy."


    Situ ling''er continued to eat.


    Yang Jie suddenly said, "does he want to chase you?"


    Situ ling''er shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be."


    Yang Jie slightly wry smile, she said: "but I''m quite at ease you this classmate." Situ ling''er was slightly surprised and said, "why?"


    Yang Jie said: "because my mother knows people, his eyes give my mother a sense of integrity. Mom can''t feel wrong. "


    Situ ling''er said, "Oh!"


    "Do you like him?" Yang Jie asked.


    Situ ling''er was stunned, her face turned red, and said, "Mom, how can you..."


    Yang Jie laughs and says, "little girl is shy. Mom is also from here! Although I don''t approve of you falling in love so young. But you are also the age of love, naturally there will be like and hate people in your heart


    Situ ling''er said, "I don''t hate him."


    Yang Jie said, "ling''er, do you know? In fact, mom doesn''t worry about your study at all, and how you regulate your puberty and love. Mom just wants you to be happy and cheerful, so mom will be very happy. "Situ ling''er tilted her head and thought for a moment. She said, "Chen Fang said the same thing as you."


    Yang Jie was stunned. She said, "what did he say?"


    Situ ling''er said, "he said he didn''t have any other ideas about me. He just wanted me to be happy and cheerful."

 Chapter 1254

    The summer vacation passed quietly.


    For the rest of the summer vacation, Chen Fang spent a lot of time with his mother, Lin Qian, and father. In this life, perhaps because he knew that he was going to leave after all, he especially cherished the time with his parents.


    At the same time, Chen Fang is still doing one thing. He brainwashed his father Chen Tianya. His advice is to let him leave the unit and work alone.


    Nowadays, the upsurge of going to the sea has passed, and most of them go to Shenzhen, Shanghai and Guangzhou. Therefore, both Chen Tianya and Lin Qian feel a little incredible about Chen Fang''s proposal.


    "Alone? How can you do it alone? " Chen Tianya asked.


    Chen Fang said: "the real estate economy will become the pillar economy of the country for a long time. Dad, you are a professional cost engineer, and you have even obtained the certificate of a post-graduate price engineer. You can register a cost consulting firm to serve the real estate economy. As for business, I know you are not good at running. What you are good at is technology, but we can get partners! Besides, you have such a high reputation in the three innings. With your qualifications, there will be many people willing to cooperate with you. "


    Lin Qian didn''t know much about this. She said, "you can''t give your father any advice. Your father has worked in the Third Bureau for so many years. If you retire in the future, you can still get a retirement salary. "


    Chen Tianya pondered. Chen Fang strike while the iron is hot, he said: "I believe that in our Dongjiang, there are not many people who can have the certificate of Senior Cost Engineer. Dad, what else do you have to worry about? Is our family going to be poor forever? Even if it''s not as good as uncle, we should at least get well-off. "


    Chen Fang began to motivate his father.


    Chen Tianya shook his head and said, "Xiaofang, do you think your father didn''t think about this? First of all, you need to register a cost consulting firm of the kind you call, and you need to have at least one million registered capital. A lot of projects need us to have a certain margin. "


    "I think, Dad, money should not be a problem. In Dongjiang, there are too many people with this kind of money. But there are not many people with your qualifications and cost engineer certificate. " Chen Fang said.


    Chen Tianya said: "so, where can I find such a partner?"


    Chen Tianya is used to being in the system. It''s not easy for him to take this step.


    Chen Fang said, "well, Dad, you can leave it to me to find a partner, OK?"


    "What are you going to do? What can you do? " Chen Tianya asked in surprise.


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, I won''t do anything against the law and discipline."


    Lin Qian said, "wait a minute. What are you talking about. Now the price of a house is as high as 15 yuan per square meter, and more than 100000 yuan per 80 yuan per house. One hundred thousand yuan, how many years does our family have to save without food or drink. The real estate, I think the bubble is too big, sooner or later, it is necessary to break. There are not many good days in this business


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "this is the same thing, Ma. You can save a house for a few years without eating or drinking. Before the ancients, ordinary people to save a house is also a lifetime savings. In the future, the house price here will be at least 7, 801 square, because we are a small city. Believe it or not, in Yanjing and Shanghai, it costs forty or fifty thousand yuan per square meter, and it''s cheap. "


    "You child, what are you talking about. How can it be? Is the common people still alive? " Lin Qian thinks Chen Fang''s words are too incredible.


    Chen Fang said: "in the era of big pot, everyone is equally poor, so we are not sensitive to houses and cars. But after the old man''s southern tour, the keynote is to let some people get rich first. The gap between the rich and the poor will widen in the future. It is more difficult for young people to buy a flat in Yanjing and Shanghai by working. But now, there are many opportunities under our feet. For example, as long as my father builds his own company, if it goes well, we will go to Yanjing for a loan to buy two apartments. Ten years later, we will be millionaires. "


    "This child, I think you are more and more out of tune." Lin Qian shook her head.


    "Mom, you''re a woman." Chen Fang said. He said to his father Chen Tianya, "Dad, do you think what I said is reasonable?"


    "There is a certain truth." Chen Tianya said: "but what you said is four or five thousand square meters, which is too exaggerated."


    Chen Fang said: "this is not exaggeration. There are more and more fresh graduates. Yanshang Guangshen, these places are important places for economic development, where young people are scouring the sand. With the influx of outsiders, the land price and economy will be released and burst out. At that time, if you want to buy a house in Yanjing, you can''t just have money. "


    "Where do you come from?" Chen Tianya can''t help asking.


    Chen Fang said, "my uncle analyzed it with me." He did not hesitate to let uncle continue to carry the pot.


    "What your uncle said may not be all right." Chen Tianya was a little resentful. Chen Fang knew that he was wrong. You shouldn''t pull uncle to get the quilt. Dad has pride in his heart.Chen Fang immediately said: "I think Dad, no matter who said it or who analyzed it. But we have a basis and a reason for this analysis


    Chen Tianya gave a cold hum.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll find a partner for you. Are you interested in doing this alone? If you''re really not interested, forget it. I just think that with your talent, Dad, you shouldn''t just stay in the Third Bureau of CCRC. Uncle is a dragon, and you can''t be an insect. "


    "You child, how to speak." Lin Qian immediately reprimanded.


    And Chen Tianya is a body shock, the son of this sentence is really stinging to him.


    "Yes, why not?" Chen Tianya replied.


    Chen Fang chuckles in his heart. He finally knows his father''s taboo. I just can''t mention uncle to him, although uncle loves his brother very much. But uncle''s achievement is also a kind of pressure on dad.


    They are also two brothers. The eldest uncle is the God of the army and the senior leader of Yanjing. And his younger brother is really a little too mediocre. So, it''s human nature for Dad to feel uncomfortable.


    Lin Qian was worried and said, "don''t mess with me, Lao Chen. What does Xiao Fang know, you... "


    "I have my own discretion." Chen Tianya left this sentence and went back to his room.


    When Lin Qian wants to say something to Chen Fang, Chen Fang goes back to his room immediately.


    Chen Fang contacted Tong Jiawen the next day. He knew that Tong Jiawen had a wide family relationship, so he could ask for help. In addition, Chen Fang also went to situ ling''er''s home. It was in the morning when Yang Jie was just ready to go out when she met Chen Fang waiting in the outer district.


    "Chen Fang, have you come so early? Are you looking for ling''er? " Yang Jie asked.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m looking for ling''er, but I''m also looking for you."


    "Come to me and get in the car." Yang Jie said.


    Chen Fang opened the door and sat on the co pilot. He said, "Auntie, I''ll get to the point with you. Do you know the third construction Railway Bureau? "


    Yang Jie said: "I know that the Third Bureau has always been very good. They built many buildings and government projects. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said: "well, my father is the cost engineer inside. Recently, he wanted to open a cost consulting firm, but to register this kind of company also needs registered capital, and help run the business. I think you have a wide face in our area and know a lot of people, so do you understand? "


    "What''s your father''s name?" Yang Jie asked.


    Chen Fang said, "Chen Tianya."


    Yang Jie said: "this is no problem, I can help. But how can you get involved in the affairs of adults? "


    Chen Fang said: "my father is an engineer. Engineers specialize in their own fields, but my father''s interpersonal communication is a big weakness. I always have to work for my family. Don''t I know you? I also entrusted our teacher Tong. "


    Yang Jie said: "well, well, this package in the aunt."


    Chen Fang said, "by the way, I''m looking for you for this matter. But people who cooperate can''t be dealt with by human relations. It''s about partners who really think they can make money to do it again. My dad''s abilities and qualifications are also here. "


    Yang Jie a smile, said: "good good, I understand."


    Chen Fang said: "strong twist melon has never been sweet, if someone with my father, my father will never pay attention to."


    "I''ll try my best to do it, but I still have some questions to ask you," Yang said


    Chen Fang said, "you said."


    Yang Jie said, "who did you learn kung fu from?"


    Chen Fang is slightly stunned, and he knows that it must be ling''er and Yang Jie. He said bluntly, "I learned from my uncle, who is an officer."


    When Yang Jie heard the words, she suddenly realized that she didn''t study them any more, and then she said, "there''s another problem. Did you tell ling''er that you have no intention to her, just hope that she will be happy and cheerful? "


    Chen Fang Leng Leng, and then said: "I did say similar words."


    Yang Jie said: "it''s strange. I''m ling''er''s mother. I say these words to her from my heart. But why do you have such a mind? Are you living Lei Feng


    When Yang Jie says this, she stares at Chen Fang''s eyes. If Chen Fang has a flicker, then Yang Jie will be completely disappointed with Chen Fang. However, Chen Fang is very calm.


    He welcomed Yang Jie''s eyes, a faint smile, said: "time will prove everything."


    Yang Jie didn''t expect Chen Fang to answer like this. She said, "OK, you go to find ling''er."


    Chen Fang got off immediately.


    Chen Fang then went to situ ling''er''s home. When he saw situ ling''er, situ ling''er was mopping the floor.


    Chen Fang didn''t go in. He said, "monitor, I have something for you."


    He said and took out a box.


    Situ ling''er''s face changed slightly when he saw the box.

 Chapter 1255

    The box in Chen Fang''s hand is a new mobile phone box.


    Mobile phones in 2004 are definitely valuable. Of course, you can buy a mobile phone for 1000 yuan. But compared with the salary at this time, this kind of mobile phone is rarely sent out easily among students.


    Situ ling''er turns pale because she knows that Chen Fang''s family is not rich.


    "What did you give me a cell phone for?" Situ ling''er didn''t look well. Chen Fang said, "don''t be surprised. You can see that I have some secrets I don''t know. This mobile phone is not my parents'' money. Well, it''s for you to ask for help. I know the reason why you are introverted is that you think you are a disaster. I''m afraid you will cause more trouble. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you are in trouble in the future, you can quietly dial out my mobile phone immediately. When I receive the signal, I will appear in front of you as soon as I can, and then drive away the trouble for you. "


    "I can''t have your cell phone!" Said situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang said, "well, I bought this cell phone at twelve. At the beginning of school, you give me the money. Do you think that''s ok? There is my number in it. Don''t worry. I will never contact you or disturb you. I''m doing this to make you feel free to go out and touch the outside world. "


    "Why are you doing this to me?" Asked situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang said, "you have asked me this question several times. In my eyes, you are a patient, so you think I am treating you. Is that ok? "


    Situ ling''er''s body trembled, her hand trembled slightly. She didn''t expect that Chen Fang would stab her with such sharp words.


    Chen Fang put his cell phone into situ ling''er''s hand and said, "take it. Do not need you to bear any feelings, if you can not solve the danger, dial my mobile phone. I''ll show up immediately, and don''t disturb me at other times. "


    Then Chen Fang left.


    Chen Fang himself has a headache. He can''t tell situ ling''er about his past life and present life, but it''s really suspicious to say that he has no intention for no reason. Therefore, Chen Fang used this kind of rude and savage method.


    After the summer vacation, Chen Fang, situ linger and song Lingshan were assigned to class 3, grade 1 of No.2 Middle School. They are all top students, so it''s normal for them to be assigned to the same class.


    The second middle school is the key middle school in the city, and the third class is the key class in the key middle school.


    Our education has been grading students in this way. And in the classroom, poor students are basically the object of exile. As long as you don''t make trouble in class, then even if you sleep, the teacher is too lazy to look at you.


    This is a kind of abnormal education. But unfortunately, even in Chen Fang''s life, there was still no sign of improvement. On the contrary, it became more and more intense.


    Tong Jiawen was still teaching in junior high school. After Chen Fang went to school, the intersection with Tong Jiawen was much less.


    Everything seems to have returned to the normal track.


    Chen Fang seldom takes the initiative to talk to situ ling''er, but situ ling''er is still the monitor of the class and sometimes comes to collect Chen Fang''s homework. As for learning, Chen Fang is familiar with it without any burden.


    Situ ling''er is more cheerful than when she was in junior high school. She has a good relationship with song Lingshan. They often go in and out at the same time. Occasionally, song Lingshan shouts Chen Fang, but Chen Fang refuses.


    Song Lingshan feels very strange. In private, she also asks situ linger if she is in conflict with Chen Fang. Situ ling''er shook his head and said, "no!"


    Situ ling''er is silent, so she won''t ask Chen Fang what.


    Life is so ordinary.


    Two months later, in November. Chen Tianya and partners finally agreed to register a Tianya Project Construction Project Management Co., Ltd. The registered capital is one million!


    At present, the first open business is cost and consulting, and then accounting, financial management and so on.


    The year of 2004 is actually a good year for real estate development. Like this kind of project cost consulting company, even if it doesn''t matter, there will be many projects coming to us. Because it saves a lot of money.


    Chen Tianya''s company, with complete qualifications, is even more popular.


    In addition, the company also has the business of bidding agency.


    This is not Chen Fangfang''s golden finger, but in fact, in this era, many people who first came to do this kind of company have basically made money. Ten years later, the owners of these companies, not to mention having billions of assets, make tens of thousands of dollars one by one, but it is very easy.


    This is the era of real estate!


    Chen Fang goes to school every day and goes home at night. He and Zhao Yingjun are no longer together. Zhao Yingjun went to NO.4 middle school. Zhao Yingjun''s life trajectory and Chen Fang had a great bifurcation line.


    People gather by category, and birds of a feather flock together. In fact, there is no way to do it. It''s like in that life, Chen Fang, his elder brother Lin Feng and his second brother Qin Lin were always in the same trench. But with the fourth younger brother Mo Wu, gradually gradually away.Chen Fang is a very easygoing person in his class, but after all, most of the students in the key class of No.2 Middle School seem to have problems. It''s the kind of problem that belongs to Xueba. They spell it very well one by one. There is not much communication between students.


    In such an atmosphere, song Lingshan redoubled her efforts to study, and she also felt a little difficult in this class.


    Sometimes song Lingshan takes the initiative to chat with Chen Fang. Chen Fang smiles and greets song Lingshan. He and song Lingshan are close to each other.


    But Chen Fang and situ ling''er had little to say.


    Chen Fang won''t take the initiative to break the ice. He thinks that''s it. It''s very good. As long as situ ling''er can gradually become cheerful, after 12 years, he can leave without care. That''s it. It''s really good.


    Soon to the final exam, Chen Fang''s grade is still the top ten of the class. Situ ling''er is still the stable first. Song Lingshan to the class 20, although her grades have been very good, but she is still in the final examination results out of the day, crying.


    Maybe it''s because she thinks the distance between Chen Fang and situ ling''er is getting farther and farther.


    After the winter vacation, Tong Jiawen asks situ linger and song Lingshan to have a meal with Chen Fang.


    It''s already December 18, and in another 12 days it will be new year''s Eve.


    The weather in Dongjiang has become very cold. There was a heavy snow two days ago. Now there are traces of snow on the roofs of many houses.


    At 7 p.m., in the Chinese restaurant and private room of yulinquan, Chen Fang and others raised their glasses to celebrate.


    The atmosphere was very good. Chen Fang teased Tong Jiawen and said, "teacher Tong, you are not young. Why don''t you talk about friends all the time! If you are so beautiful and have a good family background, there should be a large number of people chasing you


    Tong Jiawen''s face was red when she ate hot pot. She gave a white look and said, "you are getting smaller and smaller. After all, I''m still your teacher. Have you ever talked to a teacher like that? "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, OK, you''re my teacher. I won''t say that."


    "Don''t talk about me. I heard that you and ling''er don''t talk much this semester? Are you saying you''re rejected? " Tong Jiawen said.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "fart! Will I be rejected if I am so handsome and romantic? "


    Tong Jiawen said, "just blow it."


    Chen Fang just joked and dealt with this problem. "On New Year''s Eve, how about I drive out and take you to the suburbs to set off fireworks?" Tong Jiawen suddenly proposed to say.


    Song Lingshan immediately said, "good, great."


    Situ ling''er said apologetically, "I''m going back to Yanjing to spend the new year with my grandfather. I''m sorry, teacher Tong."


    "It''s all right!" Tong Jiawen said immediately.


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked, and he didn''t say much.


    After dinner, Tong Jiawen goes to check out, while song Lingshan goes to the bathroom. Chen Fang and situ ling''er are waiting outside the restaurant.


    It was a rare time for them to be alone.


    Chen Fang is not going to say anything.


    Situ ling''er is wearing a white down jacket. She is still so beautiful and cool, just like the snow lotus which is not contaminated with the secular world.


    Situ ling''er breathed out a breath, and a white mist suddenly appeared. It''s really too cold!


    she suddenly said, "I believe you have no intention to me. You don''t have to keep a distance with me. We are friends, aren''t we? "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "monitor, I have friends like you. Anyway, you are also the monitor. Last time I didn''t start my English homework, you reported me. Let the teacher criticize me in public, it''s not polite at all. "


    Situ ling''er was dumbfounded and said, "you deserve it!" In fact, there is one thing she didn''t say in her heart, that is to let you always play cool with me.


    Chen Fang''s smile is actually to ease the atmosphere.


    Soon after, song Lingshan and Tong Jiawen came out together. After that, Tong Jiawen sent everyone home.


    Situ ling''er sent a short message to Chen Fang after he went home. "Don''t you ask me when I will return to Yanjing?"


    Chen Fang replied, "why do you want to ask?"


    "If I am in danger in Yanjing, how can you protect me?" Said situ ling''er.


    "You''ll be safe with your grandfather," Chen said


    Situ ling''er didn''t return any information.


    Chen Tianya''s company is running smoothly, and its business is beyond imagination. During the Spring Festival, Chen Tianya came back with 50000 yuan. It''s a huge sum of money for the family. And we can also foresee the coming year.


    So father Chen Tianya is very happy, with Chen Fang and Lin Qian to buy a few clothes. Also bought a lot of young goods.


    Lin Qian is even more happy and has a sense of honor for her husband and wife. She really has no regrets now. Her son is striving for success and her husband is making money. She plans to quit her job in the factory.

 Chapter 1256

    This year, the Chenfang family should be very happy. But on the 25th day of December, Chen Fang suddenly told his parents that he wanted to go to Yanjing. Chen Tianya and Lin Qian immediately sank their faces.


    Chen Fang said that uncle had something to ask him to come over.


    Lin Qian immediately wants to call Yanjing, but Chen Tianya stops Lin Qian. He sighs and says, "forget it, since it''s something, let''s go."


    Chen Tianya is a great talker at home now. Now that he has said so, Lin Qian is not happy any more, and she has to listen.


    The next day, Chen Fang went to Yanjing. When he went to Yanjing, it was not Chen Ling who invited him, but situ ling''er had already gone back to Yanjing. Chen Fang also knew that situ ling''er should be in no condition or danger when he arrived at situ''s house. But since he has promised situ ling''er, he must do it in this life.


    There are only 12 years in total. In these 12 years, Chen Fang hopes that he can guard situ linger all the time.


    He locked the breath in situ ling''er, so he knew exactly where situ ling''er was.


    On a quiet night, Chen Fang took a flight to Yanjing.


    Xu Qing, who is far away by the sea, has a long dream in this night. In her dream, she married Xu Zhi, then Xu Zhi gambled, and finally they divorced. After the divorce, Xu Zhi pestered her. She rented a cheap house and lived next to it with a young man. The young man looked familiar. Later, it was the young man who beat away Xu Zhi.


    At this time, Xu Qing suddenly woke up.


    She saw all the familiar things around her, which was still in her boudoir. She came to realize that all this was just a dream. Fortunately, it was just a dream!


    It will soon be new year''s Eve.


    Situ ling''er lives in situ''s house, and her grandfather situ Yan likes her very much. The family''s uncles, aunts, brothers, brothers and sisters have all come back.


    But in this big family, there are always less family affection and more rules. Besides, mom and dad are not here anymore.


    Situ Xinyi, situ ling''er''s father, is a very elegant man. But he had a big conflict with his father situ Yan in those years. It is said that the old man wanted situ Xinyi to marry another man. But situ Xinyi insisted on himself and ran away from home with Yang Jie.


    After so many years, master situ Yan has accepted Yang Jie for the sake of his granddaughter ling''er. But situ Xinyi and Yang Jie did not stay in Yanjing. The reason why situ ling''er was sent back to Yanjing was that anyway, ling''er was a descendant of the situ family. Moreover, the old man really missed ling''er.


    But situ Xinyi and Yang Jie went to Shanghai for the Spring Festival.


    Master situ Yan is also a proud man. Naturally, he can no longer be soft hearted. He can not help but be faithful to situ and Yang Jie.


    On the morning of new year''s Eve, situ ling''er got up early and went to kowtow to his grandfather with his cousins and younger brothers and sisters.


    Situ Yan sits at the top of the table. When every child kowtows to him for the new year, he laughs and seals a big red envelope. When it came to situ ling''er''s turn, he took situ ling''er''s hand and said, "good ling''er, come on, Grandpa will give you good things."


    Later, situ Yan took out a jade pendant.


    It was a dark green jade pendant. When the jade pendant was taken out, all the uncles and brothers changed their faces.


    Situ Yan''s eldest son, situ Jing, couldn''t help saying, "Dad, I''m afraid this gift is too expensive. Ling''er is young. If you give her this jade pendant, it will be her disaster! "


    Situ ling''er immediately understood that this jade pendant was very important. She immediately declined and said, "grandfather, I don''t want to."


    Situ Yan didn''t pay attention to the crowd, he said: "ling''er, this is my grandfather''s intention to you. You can take it back and store it, or you can sell it, either. " He then glanced at the others and said, "if someone dares to say something or pass something outside, I won''t break his leg."


    This is a warning from the old man.


    Many brothers and uncles were so cold that they did not dare to say anything more. Everyone can see that the old man is obvious, that is to favor situ ling''er.


    Situ ling''er refused, but he had to accept the jade pendant. But she didn''t know the value of the jade pendant.


    Because of this jade pendant, the uncles, uncles, brothers and sisters in the family have distanced themselves from situ ling''er.


    But situ ling''er didn''t care much about all this. She came to Yanjing just to see her grandfather. She didn''t care about other people.


    Situ ling''er had no feelings for situ family.


    This new year''s Eve, situ ling''er had a boring and boring life. After dinner in the evening, situ ling''er accompanied his grandfather to watch the Spring Festival Gala in the living room. And his people, either to set off fireworks, or driving a sports car out of the waves.


    Situ Yan doesn''t like that many people accompany him all the time. He can''t help asking ling''er: "good ling''er, are you bored watching TV with your grandfather? Why don''t you go out with them? Granddad, you can have granddad Wu with you here. "Grandfather Wu is Uncle Wu.


    Uncle Wu laughed and said, "yes, miss ling''er, go and play with you."


    Situ ling''er shook his head and said, "I''m here with my grandfather. It''s very good."


    Situ Yan laughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    In that life, situ ling''er never met his parents. Master situ Yan once told Chen Fang on his deathbed that ling''er''s mother had run away with others.


    But what happened in that life is unknown to outsiders.


    In this life, situ Xinyi and Yang Jie have been raising situ linger. The couple''s feelings are stronger than Jin''s. This is also why in this life, situ ling''er''s character will be much better.


    The influence of environment on a child is undoubtedly enormous.


    Before the party was over, situ Yan was a little sleepy. After all, he was old. He went to bed first, and let ling''er go to bed earlier.


    Situ ling''er answered.


    Soon, situ ling''er was left alone in the living room.


    In the TV, the happy atmosphere seemed to be out of place with situ ling''er. Situ ling''er suddenly wanted to go out for a walk. She did it as soon as she thought of it, and soon left the house.


    Outside the house is a shady road. There are bamboo forests and lawns nearby. It''s a beautiful paradise. Of course, it''s a little far from Yanjing.


    But if you have a car, it''s nothing.


    As soon as I went out, my cell phone rang. It was song Lingshan who called at first. They had a hot chat for a long time. Song Lingshan instructs situ ling''er to call teacher Tong Jiawen for new year.


    Situ ling''er didn''t expect this, so he said, "Lingshan, thank you for reminding me. I''m a big confused man."


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll call Chen Fang later. That stinky guy, he''s pulling more and more. We don''t take the initiative to contact him. He will never take the initiative to contact us. Hum, he has been in love with me secretly before. Why


    Situ ling''er is also funny. She also thinks that it seems that the coldest thing now is the display.


    After hanging up with each other, situ ling''er calls Tong Jiawen.


    Tong Jiawen over there received a call from situ linger and said with a smile: "I drop a day, linger, you actually take the initiative to call me. This is the sun coming out there."


    Situ ling''er chuckled and said, "teacher, if you make fun of me again, I''ll hang up."


    "No, no, no!" Tong Jiawen was very happy and said, "you are the only one who let me answer the students'' phone and feel very flattered. We need to talk more. "


    In the garrulous, situ ling''er happily said some words with Tong Jiawen.


    This made situ ling''er very happy. No matter how the environment changes, she still feels that Dongjiang is so kind and casual.


    After that, the parents called situ ling''er. It''s father situ Xinyi who says that situ Xinyi asked situ ling''er to come to Shanghai after the first day of junior high school.


    Situ ling''er naturally agreed. She doesn''t like Yanjing!


    After all the phone calls, situ ling''er still had some free time in his heart. She is holding a mobile phone, very naturally think of Chen Fang. She suddenly began to be mischievous, so she dialed Chen Fang.


    But as soon as the phone got through, she hung up. And then I cut out the battery!


    She just wanted to make the guy who is colder than she is worried.


    What situ ling''er didn''t expect was that after three minutes or so, a figure from the other side came quickly.


    It''s like a gust of wind.


    Then, Chen Fang appeared in front of situ ling''er.


    There is no moon tonight.


    But situ ling''er saw Chen Fang clearly. He was wearing a black coat, jeans and a sunny teenager.


    There was anxiety on his face when he came, but when he saw situ ling''er, all the anxiety turned into indifference.


    "Are you ok?" Chen Fang is a little annoyed. "You''re OK. What''s your call?"


    His attitude is very bad.


    But at that moment, situ ling''er''s eyes were red. She was rarely moved by something, but for a moment, her tears could no longer be restrained.


    When she knew that there was another one in the world who was really guarding her. Apart from being moved, she could not find any other words to describe her mood at the moment.


    Situ ling''er raised his head and tried to force the steam back. She didn''t want Chen Fang to see her weakness.


    Later, situ ling''er whispered, "didn''t you say I was safe in Yanjing? What are you doing here? "


    Chen Fang saw the tears in situ ling''er''s eyes. She was so pitiful that Chen Fang could have any resentment there. He murmured and said, "I''m busy."


    "Thank you!" Situ ling''er said sincerely.


    "I''ll go if you''re OK." Chen Fang is about to leave.


    "Don''t go away!" Situ ling''er suddenly took the initiative to hold Chen Fang''s hand.

 Chapter 1257

    When situ ling''er''s hand held Chen Fang''s hand, Chen Fang was stunned by the cold and soft touch.


    Situ ling''er was startled and let go immediately. Her face is a little red.


    "What for?" Chen Fang asked.


    Situ ling''er said, "today is new year''s Eve. I''ll have a chat with you."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "monitor, would you like to chat with me? Did I hear something wrong? You know, the worst thing you''re good at is chatting


    Situ ling''er was in a good mood. She gave a white look and said, "can you be cute?"


    Chen Fang laughs.


    "Where do you live?" Asked situ ling''er. "There doesn''t seem to be any hotels around here," she added


    Chen Fang said, "but there are farmhouses! It''s OK for me to give people money for a night. "


    "Show me." Said situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang said, "how can that work?"


    "What''s wrong?" Said situ ling''er. Chen Fang said, "it''s a night of lonely men and few women. What should I do in case you plot against me? "


    Situ ling''er made a big red face when he heard the last sentence. She trampled on Chen Fang, and Chen Fang immediately complained.


    Situ ling''er couldn''t help but smile.


    Her smile was so beautiful. The important thing is that Chen Fang''s heart is just like a crisp one. No matter in that life or in this life, what he most wanted to see was ling''er''s smile.


    As long as he thinks of ling''er sleeping in the ice coffin forever, Chen Fang feels that in this life, even if he gives the good of the whole world to ling''er, it is not enough.


    This is a gift from God.


    Later, situ ling''er insisted on seeing where Chen Fang lived. Chen Fang couldn''t help but take situ ling''er.


    On the way, situ ling''er said, "Chen Fang, why are you so kind to me?" Chen Fang suddenly had a headache, he said: "can we not talk about this problem?"


    "No, say it!" Situ ling''er said: "in this world, besides my parents and grandfather, you are the best to me."


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, then said: "maybe it''s because you are an angel, and I am your guardian angel. I''m here to protect you. Maybe, I don''t know. "


    Situ ling''er''s heart was extremely sweet, which was probably the most beautiful and beautiful love words she had ever heard in her life. She has received a lot of love letters, but no amount of love letters can match Chen Fang''s words.


    The reason why this sentence sounds good is that Chen Fang has always done so.


    "Thank you!" Said situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang said, "so, don''t ask me why I want to treat you."


    Situ ling''er nodded heavily and said, "well, I won''t ask."


    "Yes Situ ling''er thought of something and said, "you suddenly came to Yanjing. Didn''t your parents ask you?"


    "I said I had something to deal with here in Yanjing," Chen said


    Situ ling''er said: "then you can have something to deal with. You are not an adult."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I have some secrets, so you don''t have to worry about them for me."


    Situ ling''er said, "all right!"


    Chen Fang lives in a farmer''s house nearby. He lives in a separate house in the backyard. There''s a bed, a lamp, nothing else in it. It can be said that it is extremely simple.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to let situ ling''er in, but situ ling''er insisted.


    When situ ling''er saw the room, her tears fell down.


    "How can you live in such a place?" Situ ling''er was very distressed.


    When Chen Fang saw her tears, he was at a loss. "I can live anywhere, and it''s great," he explained


    "What''s good is good." Situ ling''er took Chen Fang''s hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to my grandfather''s house."


    Chen Fang quickly broke free, he said: "that can''t, Ling er."


    "Why not? I said you were my classmate." Situ ling''er said obstinately with tears in his eyes.


    Chen Fang said: "are you kidding me? Your classmate came to meet you in the wilderness during the Spring Festival! Ling''er, this is a secret between you and me. Don''t break the secret. Otherwise, in the future, I just want to protect you, it will be difficult to do. You can understand, but no one else can. Maybe your grandfather thought I had some quirks or intentions. You all thought I had an intention before, not to mention your grandfather. "


    Situ ling''er was stunned.


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing? I''m a practitioner. Even in the ice and snow, I can meditate with my knees crossed. Besides, there''s a place to keep me warm. What are you worried about? " Chen Fang said.


    "I''ll go back to Dongjiang tomorrow!" Situ ling''er said suddenly.Chen Fang stayed for a while. He said, "so soon?"


    Situ ling''er cried and said, "I''m not going anywhere. I don''t want you to work so hard!"


    Chen Fang said: "I''m not working hard at all. Ling''er, don''t change your original track, and don''t be me. If your grandparents see you running back suddenly, they will be suspicious. At that time, I''ll be very hard to do. Do you understand? "


    Finally, situ ling''er didn''t go on willfully. She is not a willful girl.


    Just remember, when situ ling''er was leaving, she said, "when I graduate from high school, I''ll be your girlfriend, OK?"


    Her tears are so crystal clear.


    Chen Fang was stunned and then said, "I''m your guardian angel, but I''m not your lover. You will have your own happiness and life in the future. One day, after you are happy, I will disappear from your life. "


    "Why?" Situ ling''er asked.


    Chen Fang said coldly: "no why."


    Situ ling''er didn''t understand, but she didn''t say anything more.


    In any case, situ ling''er got a real peace. She is a very insecure girl, but now, she is no longer afraid, no longer afraid of everything. Because she knew that as long as she was in danger, Chen Fang would appear.


    Situ ling''er had a happy Spring Festival in Shanghai. When Chen Fang stayed in the hotel in Shanghai, situ ling''er was relieved. On several occasions, she went out alone, about Chen Fang''s playground, snack bar and Oriental Pearl.


    This year, situ ling''er felt that he was the happiest.


    After the eighth day of the first month, situ ling''er and Yang Jie returned to Dongjiang. Chen Fang is on the same flight with them, but Chen Fang is far away.


    Situ ling''er didn''t tell Yang Jie because it was a secret between her and Chen Fang.


    As always, the days go by. Time is like the flowing water, which has not brought any ripples in the calm.


    In the twinkling of an eye is the new school.


    There is not much change between Chen Fang and situ ling''er, at least it seems that there is no change.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s summer vacation season again.


    It''s getting hot.


    In the summer vacation of this year, situ linger and song Lingshan offered teacher Tong and Chen Fang a tour. But unfortunately, Tong Jiawen refused.


    Tong Jiawen''s mood is not quite right. Situ ling''er and Song Ling Shan were very worried, so they told Chen Fang about it.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    That night, Chen Fang called Tong Jiawen.


    It''s July 5th. It''s less than a week''s summer vacation. Dongjiang''s weather is hot, and there is an inexplicable dryness and heat at night.


    The moon is round.


    There is also a cicada''s incessant cry in the tree.


    Chen Fang calls Tong Jiawen.


    The phone soon got through. Tong Jiawen''s mood is really very low, said: "hello?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "Lingshan and linger both say you are in a bad mood. It seems to be true. What''s the matter with you, lovelorn? "


    Tong Jiawen said, "if you have nothing else to do, I''ll hang up."


    Chen Fang was surprised. He knew Tong Jiawen too well. There must be something difficult to solve about Tong Jiawen. Because if she was Tong Jiawen in the past, she would say that Chen Fang was not big or small, and she would talk to the teacher like this.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "remember the story I told you about the crane repaying his kindness?"


    Tong Jiawen said: "I remember, but it was just a joke."


    Chen Fang said, "but it''s not a joke. You can''t help me


    "If you have emotional problems, I may not be able to help you. There are no other problems that can''t be solved. " Chen Fang said.


    "Yes? My father''s company is bankrupt and owes 30 million foreign debts. Can you help me? " Tong Jiawen joked.


    She knows that Chen Fang''s Kung Fu is very good, and that Chen Fang''s uncle has great power. But she can''t borrow 30 million yuan from Chen Fang.


    "Give me an account number!" Chen Fang didn''t say anything.


    "What for?" Tong Jiawen was surprised.


    "Just give it to me. There''s so much nonsense." Chen Fang said.


    Tong Jiawen said: "you..."


    Chen Fang said, "forget it, you''re at home. I''ll come to you."


    Tong Jiawen said: "you..."


    Chen Fang hung up.


    In Chen Fang''s eyes, money has never been a problem.


    Later, Chen Fang called his uncle. He''s going to ask for 30 million.


    There, Chen Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are such a guy. You have never been polite to your uncle."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "uncle, I''m in urgent need. Please turn around in ten minutes."Chen Ling said, "good, good!"


    After that, they almost finished the conversation. Chen Ling didn''t ask Chen Fang what he wanted money for. He didn''t need to ask because he had absolute trust in Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang doesn''t think that 30 million is a favor. For him and Chen Ling, money is never human, just a number.


    Chen Fang received a call from Chen Ling ten minutes later. "The money has been transferred."


    "Thank you, uncle!" Chen Fang said.


    Chen Ling said, "by the way, you may come to Yanjing recently."

 Chapter 1258

    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "is there any news from the insect emperor?"


    Chen Ling said: "that''s not true. Over the past year, parasitic animals have been very secretive. We have destroyed several of its nests. But there has been no news of the insect king After a pause, he said, "although all vaccines have been implemented, there are always places where we can''t see the Zerg. Fortunately, today, politicians all over the world attach great importance to this issue. Even the top leaders have to undergo physical examination every month, so they have no soil to survive in the high-level government. "


    Chen Fang said, "then you asked me to come to Yanjing..."


    Chen Ling said: "before you had a fight with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, this person was humiliated by you, and I always remember it. He''s been tracking you, too. I think you need to show up, otherwise, sooner or later, he will go to Dongjiang. During your stay in Yanjing, I''ll arrange for a stand in to live in your house. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized and said, "OK."


    He then said, "but you have to arrange someone for me to help me protect a girl."


    "Have you been in love since you were young?" Chen Ling slightly a Zheng, said.


    Chen Fang said, "this girl was my wife in that life. She has suffered a lot for me and has been sleeping. Now in this life, I have to protect her. "


    Chen Fang said to Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling was slightly stunned, then said: "OK, no problem."


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang came to Tong Jiawen''s house.


    Tong Jiawen lives in an independent villa with a small garden in front of her door.


    At the moment, the villa is brightly lit. When Chen Fang arrives, he calls Tong Jiawen. Tong Jiawen came down soon.


    Tong Jiawen is wearing a red single T-shirt and jeans. Her hair casually draped in the back, the whole person still gives people a fashionable and beautiful feeling.


    Her chest is so proud that it''s ready to come out!


    It has to be said that Tong Jiawen''s personal conditions are extremely good. But strangely enough, she never talked about her boyfriend. All in all, Tong Jiawen is 26 years old.


    In big cities, it''s common for girls not to get married at the age of 26, but it''s rare in small cities.


    Of course, as Tong Jiawen''s former student, Chen Fang is naturally inconvenient to ask such questions.


    As soon as Tong Jiawen comes out, she sees Chen Fang. Chen Fang is also a sunny teenager with a white T-shirt and jeans.


    She immediately came to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang immediately felt the fragrance coming.


    "You''re really here." Tong Jiawen said.


    Chen Fang said, "do I look like a liar?"


    Tong Jiawen slightly wry smile, then said: "my house is now in a mess, you will not be invited in. What can I do for you? "


    Chen Fang took out his gold card and said, "there''s 30 million you want in it. When you get the account clear, you''ll give it back to me."


    With that, he shoved the gold card into Tong Jiawen''s hand. "The password is six sixes!"


    Then Chen Fang turned and left.


    Tong Jiawen stood on the spot.


    All this was a little abrupt and absurd to her.


    After Chen Fang left, Tong Jiawen''s father came out. "Wenwen, what are you doing outside?"


    Tong Jiawen turned back and looked at her father.


    His father, Tong Dawei, is also 50 years old. He has a lot of white hair on his hair.


    Over the years, my father has been working hard for the family. And this time, my father was in bad luck.


    Tong Dawei is engaged in logistics and transportation business, and some goods are transported along the Yangtze River Basin. This time, one of his ships encountered heavy rain and strong wind on the Yangtze River, and finally collided with each other''s ship in the dark. The goods there are ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, bird''s nest and many valuable medicinal materials.


    In addition, many crew members died this time. The money Tong Dawei wants to pay for is astronomical, so this time, after he has spent all his savings, there is still a gap of 30 million yuan that can not be made up.


    Tong Dawei is dying of worry. Although there are many friends in business, at this time, even if we are good friends, we can''t lend you millions. No one''s money comes from the wind.


    I have tens of millions of wealth. If you are in trouble, I will lend you four or five hundred thousand, which is very good. It''s very kind of you. I know I lent it to you, but I didn''t pay it back at all.


    Sometimes, it''s unfair to find someone to borrow money and resent the warmth and coldness of human feelings. No one is willing to take back the money borrowed, even if the relationship is particularly good. It also depends on your ability to repay. People know that you have no ability to repay, who is willing to lend you money out!


    Heart to heart, all of them!


    There is a kind of social intercourse called useless social intercourse. The other party is a noble, you are a civilian, you flatter the noble, in fact, it is not much use. Even if you have his number, you call for help. The other party will not talk to you, because you are useless to him. On the contrary, when two businessmen are together, if they can help each other, it''s a useful social interaction.In this society, there is a saying that if you are not an official, you will be an official!


    "Wenwen..." Tong Dawei called again.


    Tong Jiawen recovered. She raised her gold card to Tong Dawei and said, "I''m a student. He gave me a bank card."


    Tong Dawei said, "what are you doing, child? How can a student help? Give it back quickly. "


    He obviously didn''t think how much money a student could lend himself. Ten thousand pieces have been given to him, but for him, ten thousand pieces are just a drop in the bucket.


    Tong Jiawen said: "he said there are 30 million we need in it..."


    Tong Dawei was stunned.


    "No way!" Tong Dawei said.


    Tong Jiawen said, "I don''t think it''s possible, but Or, Dad, let''s check at the ATM nearby. "


    For the children''s parents who are in a desperate situation, they hope that this is really the last straw. Although I don''t think it''s credible, I''m willing to give it a try.


    So they went to the nearest ATM.


    Ten minutes later, when Tong Jiawen inserted the gold card into the ATM, she entered her password and then inquired about the balance.


    Soon, it showed up.


    "One zero, two, three, four..." Tong Dawei''s voice trembled and said, "my God, there are more than 39 million people in it."


    Tong Jiawen also stayed on the spot, feeling that everything was like a dream.


    "Dad, are we saved?" Tong Jiawen said in a dreamy way.


    "Yes, it is. It is." Tong Dawei was very excited.


    On the third day, Chen Fang received a call from Tong Jiawen.


    On the phone, Tong Jiawen is in a good mood. "Chen Fang, let''s meet. By the way, I''ll return the card to you! "


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Tong Jiawen said, "well, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Chen Fang said, "OK!"


    Tong Jiawen then said, "I''ve come to pick you up."


    Chen Fang said, "no problem!"


    It''s noon and the sun is shining.


    Tong Jiawen came in front of her Buick. She was wearing a cool white suspender skirt. After Chen Fang got into the car, Tong Jiawen started the car. She handed the gold card to Chen Fang by the way and said, "I only took 30 million yuan, but the rest didn''t move."


    Chen Fang smiles, takes the card and says, "if you don''t have enough money, talk again. If money can''t solve the problem, you can also open your mouth. I can do it all! "


    Tong Jiawen a smile, said: "your tone is really not small."


    "But I''m not bragging," Chen said


    Tong Jiawen said, "this money will be returned to you in batches when my father is well off."


    Chen Fang said: "anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Your father should take care of it. Don''t affect his business."


    Tong Jiawen eyes slightly red, she wanted to say thank you, but finally did not say, because it is too informal. She did not expect that her little generosity at the beginning would be exchanged for Chen Fang''s help. She also realized that Chen Fang''s willingness to ask for something from her was actually a great trust and honor.


    "You know, my mother always said I was a silly girl, spending money like water, making useless friends. But this time, she had nothing to say. At last she believed that good intentions were rewarded. " Tong Jiawen said.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "in fact, it''s a rare quality to be able to be as generous as you, teacher Tong, and to make friends regardless of the rank."


    Tong Jiawen said, "it''s strange for me to say that. I''m your teacher. You''re too old-fashioned. "


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Later, Tong Jiawen took Chen to a good western restaurant.


    At this time, Chinese and Western restaurants began to rise in small cities, which makes people feel very strange. At this time, most people who open this kind of restaurant make money. But after a few years, this kind of restaurant began to overflow, and the business was gradually difficult to do.


    After entering the restaurant, Tong Jiawen asked for a small private room.


    In the private room, after ordering. Tong Jiawen raised her aperitif and said, "Chen Fang, you are the life-saving benefactor of our family. Without you, I think we will sell our house and car immediately, and then I will be homeless. I don''t think I can stand such a poor life. Thank you


    Chen Fang also raised his glass. He gave a smile and said, "teacher Tong, I hope you can always have a beautiful smile. As for the rest, it doesn''t matter at all. "


    Tong Jiawen''s eyes are red.


    Later, Tong Jiawen said, "by the way, Chen Fang, I may still have some trouble. I may need your help."


    Chen Fang said, "you say it."


    Tong Jiawen said: "this time things are like this..." She first talked about the collision of her father Tong Dawei''s transport ship. Then he said, "the other party''s responsibility for this accident is half as much as ours. But the other party had some background of gangsters, and insisted that my father was fully responsible, so they asked us to compensate 20 million. This matter, has been bickering. My father also found our side of the underworld relations, tomorrow is going to negotiate. I hope you can come with us. I''m relieved to have you here. "

 Chapter 1259

    "No problem!" Chen Fang didn''t refuse. He said, "I''m going to Yanjing the day after tomorrow. It happens that I have time two days after tomorrow."


    "To Yanjing?" Tongjiawen slightly a Zheng, said: "Yanjing there are tasks?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes. But you don''t have to worry about me, I can solve it. "


    Tong Jiawen couldn''t help but smile and said, "I''ve never seen a person as confident as you."


    "As long as it''s not arrogant," Chen said


    Tong Jiawen said: "people who don''t know you must think you are arrogant, but after they are familiar with you, they find that if you say you can do it, you can do it."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "thank you for your praise, teacher."


    As he spoke, the steak Chen Fang ordered also came up. So they chatted while eating. Chen Fang said, "teacher Tong, does your father do business with people on the road all the time?"


    Tong Jiawen said: "it''s not very deep contact, but it needs to be done every year. As you know, in China, there are black and white. If you don''t manage well, it will be difficult to do business. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "small businesses have small gangsters, and big businesses have big gangsters to deal with. It''s not only in our country, it''s all there. Black and white, it''s a net. If you use this net well, you can make money in all directions. If it''s not used well, it''s bad. "


    Tong Jiawen a smile, said: "you really know a lot." She then said, "sometimes I have doubts about what kind of monster you are. How old are you? How did your parents give birth to you


    Chen Fang laughs. He then said, "by the way, this time your father invited the people in the street to talk to you. Must he have paid a lot of money?"


    Hearing the speech, Tong Jiawen sighed and said, "who said no, I have already given the Taoist brother two million yuan this time. After the matter is settled, I have to pay two million yuan."


    Chen Fang said, "brother Dao? Who is brother Dao? "


    Tong Jiawen said: "brother Dao is a big man on our Dongjiang side. Of course, the most powerful one is not him. The most powerful is general manager Liu of Blackwater company. Mr. Liu is now working hard to bleach, so he disdains to do a lot of dirty things. So there was the day when this Taoist brother came out. "


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, I see." He then said, "normally, you all have filial piety brothers, right?"


    "The annual protection fee is 500000 yuan," Tong said


    Chen Fang said: "it''s the same as when you pay the insurance. Now there''s an accident. When you need him, he has to collect money. It''s hard to say."


    Tong Jiawen angrily said: "it''s not." She then said angrily, "but what can I do? Trees fall, monkeys scatter, walls fall, people push. Brother Dao can''t turn my father over this time. If he doesn''t help us, we''ll be in more trouble. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "don''t be angry. Well, I don''t think Daoge is righteous about it, so I don''t have to give him the money. "


    Tong Jiawen slightly a Zheng, then said: "that also can''t."


    "There''s nothing wrong." Chen Fang said.


    Tong Jiawen said, "Chen Fang, I know you are very capable. But hell is easy to say, kid is hard to deal with! Even if you beat him this time, it will be very troublesome for him to get revenge later. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. I promise you won''t have any trouble in the future. " Chen Fang said with a smile.


    "Really?" Tong Jiawen was a little dubious.


    Chen Fang said: "help people to the end, send Buddha to the West. Since your family is in trouble, I won''t give up halfway. "


    In the evening, Tong Jiawen told her father Tong Dawei about Chen Fang''s negotiation with him tomorrow. Tong Dawei was a little surprised, and Tong Jiawen said, "Dad, do you know the Lei family in Jinan?"


    Tong Dawei was slightly stunned, and said: "the Lei family in Jinan is a real rich family. It''s different from our little fight in Dongjiang. Even Mr. Liu of Blackwater can''t compare with the Lei family in Jinan. " After that, he changed the subject and said, "what do you want to do with this all of a sudden?" Tong Jiawen smiles and says, "Dad, there''s something I haven''t told you. Last summer vacation, didn''t I travel with some students? Chen Fang is one of the students


    "Oh?" Tong Dawei said.


    Tong Jiawen said: "that time we were in Jinan, we were just targeted by Lei Tianlin, the son of the Lei family. Later, Chen Fang beat Lei Tianlin hard and took Lei Tianlin and us to meet the old man of Lei family. In front of the old man, Chen Fang defeated all the experts of the Lei family. He forced Lei to drive Lei Tianlin out of the Lei family. You said, "what would be the effect of such Chen Fang negotiating with us?"


    Tong Dawei couldn''t help shining his eyes and said, "is that true?"


    Tong Jiawen said: "Dad, do I still have the mood to joke with you at this juncture?"


    Tong Dawei said, "if this is the case, it will be my child''s home forever." He then complained and said, "you child, with such a powerful student, why didn''t you tell me so early?"Tong Jiawen said, "Hey, Dad, how could I have said that earlier. In terms of money, I can''t just ask him for 30 million. To be honest, I didn''t expect him to come up with 30 million. By the way, Dad, he also said that he didn''t want money in a hurry. Let you just deal with your own business. "


    Tong Dawei couldn''t help feeling and said: "thirty million yuan, even with interest, you can enjoy hot and spicy food. You are not a normal student. I want to thank him after the event. "


    The next morning, Tong Jiawen drove to Chen Fang''s house to meet him.


    Chen Fang came downstairs on time. He was still wearing casual T-shirt and jeans. It looks like a high school student!


    After Chen Fang got on the bus, Tong Jiawen said, "will you wear this to negotiate with us?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "do you have to wear a suit and sunglasses to have the momentum of negotiation?"


    "That''s not true!" Tong Jiawen said with a smile, "I just think you are so bookish."


    "Maybe you won''t think so later," Chen said


    Tong Jiawen first takes Chen Fang to the front of her villa.


    Tong Dawei and his wife greet him at the door. After Chen Fang gets off the car, Tong Dawei and his wife Zhao Ru greet him.


    "Welcome, brother!" Tong Dawei is very excited. He still has a headache in addressing Chen Fang. At last, he just calls out his little brother.


    Without the slightest pride, Chen Fang leaned slightly, holding his hands with Tong Dawei, and said, "uncle and aunt Tong, you are so kind. Teacher Tong has helped me a lot. I do my duty. "


    Tong Dawei said, "we Jiawen have a little brother. It''s her honor to have a student like you."


    "Dad, what are you saying?" Tong Jiawen is not satisfied.


    Chen Fang burst out laughing.


    Tong Dawei and Zhao Ru also feel funny.


    After exchanging greetings with each other for a while, Tong Dawei said, "Jiawen, you will introduce your little brother to the house and have breakfast first. Your mother and I are waiting for them here. "


    Tong Jiawen said, "OK, Dad!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''m not hungry either. I want to see this Taoist brother. I''ll wait with you, uncle. "


    Tong Dawei was slightly stunned and said, "OK."


    After waiting for a while, about ten black Mercedes Benz with clear water came.


    This posture is still very sufficient.


    The first black Benz stopped in front of the villa, and then the nine cars behind also stopped.


    The driver in the first black Mercedes quickly got out of the car and opened the rear door. Then a young man with a short head got out of the car. The young man, dressed in a black Zhongshan suit, looks to be in his thirties. He wore a valuable Longines watch in his hand, which gave people a more gloomy and sharp atmosphere.


    This kind of people''s eyes, at a glance, make people feel a little chilly.


    Probably, this is the real character on the road. It''s not like those street gangsters who have dragon, tiger and leopard tattoos on their bodies and a gold chain around their necks.


    He is gentle and reserved.


    This is brother Dao!


    What''s more, people on the road are more and more special now. They like to wear Zhongshan suit, Tang suit and so on. I seem to be talking about traditional Chinese etiquette.


    Daoge is on the road. Mr. Liu is a Confucian businessman. Anyone who wants to tell him that he''s a gangster will turn his face.


    When it comes to a higher level, such as Mr. Lei, that''s not to mention.


    At this time, the water of the black Mercedes, down about 30 or 40 people, all are uniform black suits, wearing sunglasses.


    They stand in a neat and uniform way, and they are well-trained at first sight.


    Standing beside Daoge are gold medalists Zhang Luo and Li Li, who have won the title of double red flower sticks. Zhang Luo is in his twenties, and his body is filled with a fierce atmosphere. Cultivation is at the peak of dark strength!


    As for Li Li, in his forties, he can be regarded as the agent and confidant of Daoge. Many things and ideas are made by Li Li. Li Li is a bit soft and silent.


    Tong Dawei and Zhao Ru immediately meet him. Tong Dawei is very polite to Taoist brother, but he almost doesn''t kneel down.


    Brother Dao''s face was light, and he shook hands with Tong Dawei. Then he said, "I don''t have much time. Let''s go."


    "Yes, yes, dawg!" Tong Dawei said quickly.


    After that, Tong Dawei led the way. Chen Fang and Tong Jiawen are in the same car as Tong Dawei. Dawg, they''re following.


    Zhao Ru didn''t go.


    Originally, Tong Dawei did not agree with Tong Jiawen to go, but Tong Jiawen insisted on going because of Chen Fang. Tong Dawei had no choice but to agree.


    The place of negotiation is on the river. Although there is no Yangtze River on this side of Dongjiang, since it is called Dongjiang, there is still a river.


    Above the river is a big ship of the other party, and the negotiation is held on that big ship.


    The other side is the Mo family in the south of the Yangtze River. The Mo family is on the edge of the Yangtze River, and has been relying on transportation for a long time. In the early years, Mo took control of a route in the Yangtze River Basin, which made a lot of money. But now is the flourishing age of civilization, the Mo family has also converged a lot.

 Chapter 1260

    In this year, the biggest fear is to be shot in the head. This truth is also understood by the Mo family.


    The road of mixing up the underworld is by no means a way of fighting for hegemony in the river and lake. If anyone unifies the river and lake, then it''s very good, and the time of death is almost up. That''s something the government can''t tolerate.


    It''s a fine day. The sun shines in the morning. The sky and the earth are golden.


    Soon, the team reached the riverside. There are several speedboats waiting for the location.


    They got on the speedboat, and then the speedboat headed for the big boat in the middle of the river.


    Tong Dawei is unavoidably nervous. Although he has been in business for so many years, it''s the first time he has experienced all this. Tong Jiawen is also nervous, even though she has experienced similar experiences in the Lei family, today, she is still inevitably nervous.


    Chen Fang''s face was light and calm.


    Tong Dawei was a little flustered, but after seeing Chen Fang, his heart was at ease. At the same time, he can''t help admiring that this young man is really not a thing in the pool! Let''s not say that he took out 30 million of courage, that is, the present calm, that is not what ordinary people can do. He''s an old man. He''s still nervous. How old is he?


    At this time, dawg is on another speedboat.


    After a while, the crowd arrived on the big ship.


    There are two floors on and off the ship. On the first floor, there are banquet halls, guest rooms and so on. The area is no less than that of a luxury yacht.


    The meeting place is in the banquet hall on the first floor.


    The banquet hall was resplendent and the floor was carpeted with gold thread.


    The arrangement of tables and chairs inside is similar to that of the former Zhongyi hall. It seems that the ship was built for the purpose of negotiation and business. There is a stronghold leader sitting at the top and a visitor sitting at the bottom, which gives people a sense of oppression.


    The position of the top is golden, and the chair is covered with a well-organized tiger skin cloak.


    At the moment, the banquet hall is still empty.


    The guide was two men in black. They led the people into the banquet hall and asked them to wait for a while.


    Tong Dawei and others took their seats. Daoge is sitting at the bottom of the main position, and his subordinates are standing behind Daoge. Zhang Luo and Li Li are also standing behind Daoge.


    Tong Dawei sits at the bottom of Taoist brother.


    Chen Fang sits at the bottom of Tong Dawei''s head, while Tong Jiawen sits at the bottom of Chen Fang''s head.


    Then the ship''s attendants served tea.


    Each seat is separated by a single coffee table. Cakes are all on the tea table!


    At this time, brother Dao''s eyes finally noticed Chen Fang.


    Brother Dao held the tea butterfly in his left hand, picked up the tea cover in his right hand, and then slowly took a sip of tea. He said without squinting: "Mr. Tong, I know you have a daughter. But what''s the origin of this little brother? It seems that this kind of occasion is not for a wedding banquet. "


    The meaning is very clear. I''m here to talk about something. It''s a very serious occasion. Take your daughter and a teenager. Do you think this is for a wedding banquet?


    Before Tong Dawei opened his mouth, Chen Fang said with a smile, "Hello, Daoge. Teacher Tong Jiawen is my Chinese teacher. I''m here to see the world today."


    "See the world?" Daoge couldn''t help laughing. He said: "this kind of world, you are still a rare student, otherwise you will doubt life."


    Chen Fang said, "if there is black, there is white, if there is beauty, there is ugliness. Since this ugliness already exists in life, it''s OK to see it. I can''t just leave it as if it doesn''t exist. "


    Daoge light said: "little guy, you are very interesting."


    "Thank you very much, dawg!" Chen Fang smiles.


    "However, you should be glad that you are lucky today," he said


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "is that right? I really can''t think of where my luck is


    Brother Dao laughed but said nothing.


    Li Li then said faintly: "little guy, just because you talked to our Taoist brother just now, you still sit and reply. If it''s a normal time, now your eyes are gone. "


    As soon as these words came out, there was a sense of Senran.


    It makes people shudder!


    Tong Dawei''s heart also jumped.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "brother Dao is so bloody, but our country pays attention to the legal system now. Digging eyes is a felony. Although you have some background and means, sometimes you can escape the legal system. However, if you walk more at night, you will also encounter ghosts. "


    Brother Dao smiles and says, "do you want to tell me that you are the ghost?"


    "You can think so, too." Chen Fang smiles.


    Brother Dao''s smile suddenly converged.


    He coldly said to Zhang Luo behind him, "dig out his eyes and throw them into the river."


    "Yes Zhang Luo takes orders.


    "Brother Dao!" Tong Dawei subconsciously stood up and said: "brother Dao, he is a child, you don''t care about villains...""I didn''t mean to bother with this kid, but he''s too ungrateful." Brother Dao said coldly.


    While talking, the Mo family finally came.


    "Brother Tao?" Tong Dawei begged again.


    Brother Dao gave a cold hum, and he didn''t care any more.


    Tong Jiawen is nervous again. She can''t help looking at Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s face is always light, he suddenly looked at Tong Jiawen, a smile, whispered: "you won''t also be afraid that I was really thrown down, right?"


    Tong Jiawen shook her head.


    The people of Mo''s family swaggered in, led by Mo Nianhua, the second son of Mo''s family, who was in his thirties. He was wearing a white coat and had two iron eggs in his hands.


    Behind Mo Nianhua is a young man with silver hair. He looks like he is only in his twenties. His eyes are very strange!


    There was an unspeakable evil spirit and killing intention in the young man. To be exact, there was a sense of extreme cruelty in his eyes.


    Young people are called Gao Yin.


    He is not the most powerful thug in the Mo family, but he is definitely the most cruel one. Gao Yin''s cultivation is in the middle of Huajin!


    Mo Nianhua comes in with Gao Yin, and then he sits on the tiger chair.


    And Gao Yin stands beside Mo Nianhua, playing with a spear in his hand! The spike was made of gold, but it was also extremely sharp. There is a triangle barb on the military spike. Once it penetrates into a person''s body, it is absolutely necessary to drain the blood and die.


    After Mo Nianhua sat down, he said with a smile, "when I came in just now, I seemed to hear some noise. It''s about digging eyes. Why haven''t we come yet? Your own people are making trouble first. " When he finished, he burst out laughing.


    Brother Dao stood up and said, "you must be mo Nianhua, the second young master of the Mo family? In the next li Erdao, the people on the road give face and shout "Taoist brother."


    Daoge followed the rules of the road very much. He reported himself first, and he was very polite.


    Mo Nianhua said with a smile: "Li Erdao, what a good name! Sit down. It''s all guests when they come. "


    Between words, Mo Nianhua has a kind of condescending feeling.


    It''s a momentum.


    Daoge didn''t understand the joint, he didn''t wake up, his momentum had been suppressed.


    After all, he didn''t say what he wanted to say. He sat down.


    Mo Nianhua continued: "you are making a mess today, and many people have come. Ah, we are serious business. Boss Tong, what you''re doing is like the underworld joining hands to talk about territory. It''s not good! "


    Tong Dawei''s face turned blue and white. He didn''t know what to say.


    Mo Nianhua added: "we don''t want to see this collision. It''s an accident. I don''t want to take care of it. But there''s no way. Our old man has spoken, and let me take charge of this matter. So today, I''m here. " After a pause, he said: "I think the investigation results of this collision incident are very clear. In fact, it is not necessary to talk about it. Our loss is more than 40 million, but our Mo family is not unreasonable. Therefore, we also bear 20 million yuan, and boss Tong will be responsible for the remaining 20 million yuan. Is that fair? Boss Tong, what do you say? "


    Tong Dawei was forced by Mo Nianhua. He suddenly stood up and said, "Mr. Mo, I can''t say that. This time, my loss is even heavier."


    "That''s your business. What does it have to do with us?" Mo Nianhua said with a smile.


    "You..." Tong Dawei couldn''t help saying to Daoge: "Daoge..."


    Taoist also stood up, he said: "master Mo, this collision is an accident, both sides suffered heavy losses. Since we all have the responsibility, you let Tong Dawei pay 20 million. Is that unreasonable? We can''t do a single thing, can we? "


    Mo Nianhua said: "this is the most reasonable time for me. If I don''t, you will pay me 100 million. Full compensation for the loss, as well as compensation for mental loss, work delay and so on. I''m so reasonable. How can you say I''m unreasonable? "


    "Master Mo, you are making trouble out of nothing." Brother Dao''s face was ugly.


    Mo Nianhua said: "ah, I am the most reasonable time, but you say I am unreasonable. It seems that we really have nothing to talk about. "


    "What do you mean, master Mo?" Asked the elder brother.


    Mo Nianhua said, "since you say I''m unreasonable, I''ll be unreasonable. I think the compensation will be done as I said just now. I will be compensated 100 million yuan. "


    "It''s impossible!" Brother Dao said coldly.


    Mo Nianhua''s face was cold, and he said, "is that right?"


    "It seems that master Mo is not going to have a good talk today," he said


    Mo Nianhua said: "Li Erdao, did I give you a face. Do you really think you''re number one and can bargain in front of me? "Brother Dao''s face was hard to see. He said: "Mo Nianhua, you don''t negotiate like this. It''s impossible to compensate 100 million. What do you want? Let''s row down today. "


    Mo Nianhua said: "row down the road, how to row! Do you think this is OK... " He suddenly waved his hand.

 Chapter 1261

    Mo Nianhua waved his hand, and then four people in black appeared at the door of the banquet hall.


    All the four men in black have AK47 semi automatic assault rifle!


    At that moment, the whole audience was silent. The needle can smell!


    In today''s era, the emergence of guns has been a great deterrent. Not to mention the emergence of such semi-automatic rifles. AK''s penetrating power and lethality are extremely terrifying. Even Chen Fang, his body can''t resist the power of AK!


    Brother Dao was speechless and his face turned blue.


    Tong Dawei and Tong Jiawen are also pale. No one dares to speak out.


    The deterrent power of AK is terrible.


    At this time, Mo Nianhua began to laugh, he said: "Li Erdao, do you have any opinions?"


    Brother Dao immediately shook his head and said, "no problem."


    Mo Nianhua said, "Li Erdao, I''m not aiming at you. I just want to say that all of you here are rubbish. Ha ha... "


    "Cough!" At this time, someone coughed twice.


    These two coughs interrupted Mo Nianhua''s laughter and seemed to challenge Mo Nianhua''s authority.


    "Who the hell is coughing?" Mo Nianhua''s face was cold and scolded.


    "It''s me!" Chen Fang said with a smile.


    "You..." Mo Nianhua said, "where are you from, you son of a bitch?"


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "you''re full of feces. Is your stomach full of feces? Why else do you stink? "


    The whole scene turned pale.


    No one thought that under such circumstances, Chen Fang would dare to scold Mo Nianhua.


    Mo Nianhua''s face was so gloomy that he wanted to drip water.


    "Oh, master Mo, don''t get me wrong. I''m not aiming at you. I think you people of Mo family are rubbish. "


    Chen Fang continued.


    "Gao Yin, cut off his tongue for me." Mo Nianhua said coldly to Gao Yin.


    Gao Yin said, "yes!" Then he came to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang sat on the chair and did not stand up.


    When Gao Yin comes to Chen Fang, he suddenly pokes his hand out to open Chen Fang''s mouth. His other hand''s golden spear is ready. As soon as Chen Fang''s mouth opens, his spear will cut off Chen Fang''s tongue.


    Tong Dawei was shaking all over, and Taoist brother was scared.


    Even Tong Jiawen was pale. Although she knew that Chen Fang was very powerful, she could not help being nervous at this time.


    It''s just the next second, things change dramatically.


    Chen Fang has grasped Gao Yin''s wrist with one hand. With a twist and a click, Gao Yin''s hand bone is broken. Gao Yin snorted with pain and stabbed at him with his right hand. Chen Fang grabs the spear with his backhand, and then pierces Gao Yin''s right hand.


    "Ah..." Gao Yin screams miserably. He retreats and his face turns purple with pain. He looks at Chen Fang in fear.


    Chen Fang never stood up.


    "Young master, I say you are rubbish. Do you have any opinions?" Chen Fang stood up.


    Mo Nianhua''s face is hard to see the extreme. He stares at Chen Fang tightly. He is also a member of the family, and he is the cultivation of Huajin. But he didn''t see that Chen Fang was an expert.


    This can only show that the youth''s cultivation is higher!


    Mo Nianhua said coldly: "you really surprised me. I didn''t expect that there were experts like you on your side. No wonder I have the courage to negotiate with my family. "


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Originally, I only wanted you to pay 20 million for this. But since you are so arrogant, well, your Mo family will pay 100 million yuan. It doesn''t matter if you can''t make up for it. I''ll kill all the Mo family''s bosses. "


    "You''re crazy!" The cold light flashed in Mo Nianhua''s eyes and said, "do you think you are Chen Ling? Or heaven


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not Chen Ling or obtuse. But it''s more than enough to deal with your little mo family. Also, Mo Nianhua, you are brave. How dare you use a ban gun like AK in the mainland. Do you really think you can all cover up? I have good personal relations with many senior officials. If I poke this up. I''ll see if you''re better than fourth master Joe. "


    Mo Nianhua heart suddenly jump, he then Sen Han said: "I''m afraid you live today can''t walk out of this ship."


    Chen Fang sneered and said: "it seems that these AK shots give you confidence!" When he finished, his figure flashed.


    The next second, Chen Fang was in front of the four men in black.


    Chen Fang a move, old farmer mowing, hand a hug, an instant will be four AK copied to the hands. The next second, he twisted AK''s hands into a ball of iron hemp.


    Later, Chen Fang left the scrap metal aside.


    "This guy Are you still human? " People see this scene, the heart immediately vacated such an idea.Brother Dao and Zhang Luo were convulsing.


    Tong Dawei is stupid, and Tong Jiawen is dull. She did not expect Chen Fang to be so fierce!


    Chen Fang didn''t worry too much. He never covered up his kung fu. Deliberately concealing it will make Zerg people suspicious. The more fierce his force value is, the more worrisome the Zerg will be.


    When Emperor Hanwu was arrested, Chen Fang dressed up as Lin Yang. As long as Lin Yang appears in Yanjing this time, the Zerg will pay attention to Lin Yang.


    Moreover, Chen Fang is confident that he can protect the people around him. If the Zerg dares to take action rashly, he will follow suit to see if he can find out the insect king.


    Chen Fang''s self-confidence has been the same as in the wilderness, he has no fear.


    So at this moment, in the face of Mo Nianhua, he can''t bear it. It''s not that he can''t bear it. If in that life, he will bear it in the face of the star master and the devil emperor. And here, he has the confidence to control.


    In addition, Chen Fang also knows that he can''t be too close to ling''er. This relationship must be controlled. It can be said that Chen Fang''s only weakness now is situ ling''er and his parents. There is no way to hide the relationship with parents, but ling''er''s relationship can be concealed.


    Chen Fang faces Mo Nianhua.


    Mo Nianhua suddenly raised his hand, and the two iron eggs in his hand were shot to Chen Fang like a meteor catching the moon.


    As soon as Chen let go, he held the two iron eggs in his hand. "Mo Nianhua, you are looking for death!" Chen Fang said coldly. At the same time, something like liquid came out of his hand holding the iron egg.


    "Hold iron to make mud?" Zhang Luo beside the Taoist brother could not help but exclaim.


    Mo Nianhua''s face also changed.


    Then, Chen Fang''s palm opened, and it was as white as jade, but there was nothing left.


    "Mo Nianhua, go back and talk to your old man to see if a man who can hold iron into mud can offend your Mo family." Chen Fang said.


    Then he turned and said, "let''s go!"


    Tong Dawei and Tong Jiawen get up immediately.


    Daoge and others also follow.


    At noon the next day, Chen Fang was still cooking at home. Because mom went to work and dad is very busy now, he is self-sufficient. It''s nothing. At this time, Tong Jiawen called. Tong Jiawen on the phone was very excited and said, "Chen Fang, the Mo family really promised to compensate us 100 million."


    Chen Fang seems very insipid, which is expected.


    At the same time, Chen Fang said: "it is estimated that in two days, the Taoist brother will return the deposit you gave. I dare not trouble you in the future. He should know that if the Mo family dare not offend people, he is not qualified to offend them. "


    "Thank you so much, Chen Fang!" Tong Jiawen can''t help saying.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "you''re welcome."


    Tong Jiawen said: "when the money arrives, we will return the 30 million to you. I''ll give you 50 million more for the rest. You deserve it. "


    Chen Fang said, "just give me back the principal. I don''t want anything else. We are friends, and friends talk about money. Is that still friends? "


    "That won''t do either." Tong Jiawen said: "even friends, there is no reason for me to take all the benefits by myself!"


    Chen Fang said, "I really don''t need it. Money is just a number to me. If you really want to, you can take me, Lingshan and linger, Zhao Yingjun to have a good tour after the matter is solved. All the expenses are covered! "


    "That''s not a problem!" Tong Jiawen said. "Or I''ll give you a villa."


    "Never!" Chen Fang said, "my father doesn''t know so much about me. If you give me a villa, they will be scared. Besides, we''ve already bought a new house, but we haven''t delivered it yet. "


    Tong Jiawen finally had to hang up bitterly.


    One day later, Chen Fang quietly went to Yanjing. At the same time, people disguised as Chen Fang went to Chen Fang''s home.


    Chen Tianya and Lin Qian know this. Chen Ling passed the air, so Chen Tianya and Lin Qian also cooperate to perform the play well.


    A few hours later, Chen Fang quietly arrived in Yanjing, and members of Guoan drove to pick him up. In the car, Chen Fang dressed up as Lin Yang again!


    After that, Chen Fang formally met with Shen.


    Because of Chen Fang''s disguise, it is impossible for him to go to his uncle''s house to meet with them. Shen Molong meets Chen Fang in a military jeep, and then Chen Fang gets on the bus.


    "Long time no see!" Chen Fang smiles when he gets in the car.


    Shen took a look at Chen Fang, but she didn''t say anything, and then started the car.


    "Where are we going now?" Chen Fang asked.


    Shen said: "in the Fourth District of Yanjing, there is a branch of Guoan. Now I''ll take you there. Your uncle and my father will come to see you later. We have an operation for you tonight. "


    Chen Fang said, "Oh." Shen Mo Nong light smile, said: "you this year, or had a very comfortable."Chen Fang said with a smile, "are you envious?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "I can''t talk about envy, but I''ve always been very strange. How did your head come into being? Later, I studied your experience and life, and found that you were mediocre since you were a child. Why did you suddenly become so powerful? "

 Chapter 1262

    The origin of Chen Fang is highly confidential. Only Chen Fang and Chen Ling know the secret. Of course, Chen Ling may have talked to master Wuwei. But Wuwei master will never spread it!


    And the only one who may know the secret is the insect king.


    The insect emperor is a person who is sealed in this parallel world. He has already understood the rules of heaven. It is also possible to predict that the way of heaven will arrange people to destroy him. But the specific situation, insect emperor certainly does not know.


    A year ago, the insect king had already been deployed. At this time, the insect emperor''s plan was suddenly broken. Chen Ling, the military God of China, attacked the insect emperor''s power with a thunderous gesture. In fact, this has made the insect emperor very afraid of Chen Ling, and even highly suspect that Chen Ling is a candidate sent by heaven.


    In this year, the insect emperor tried to attack Chen Ling several times, but they were all hit hard by Chen Ling.


    In this year, Chen Ling joined forces with intelligence personnel from various countries, all of which are aimed at the Zerg. So this year, the Zerg''s action can also be said to be difficult, dare not make any rash moves. Chen Ling can also erase many traces of Chen Fang. Often, before the Zerg began to investigate and take action, Chen Ling had already invited people here.


    Insect emperor suspected Chen Ling was his nemesis, but at the same time, he also kept an eye on Chen Ling. Because the insect emperor felt that a year ago, the Chinese government''s big clean-up time happened suddenly. Chen Ling has been a military God for a long time. Why did she act suddenly? What is the opportunity?


    The premise is that they started Chen Ling, but it doesn''t seem to be enough. What''s more, Lin Yang''s performance was amazing. So the insect emperor was also investigating Lin Yang secretly, but what he did was nothing.


    The guard of the fourth district is very strict. There are no people to get close to. After Chen Fang and Shen monong enter the Fourth District, Shen monong takes Chen Fang to a house.


    The decoration of the house is simple, but there should be some.


    Shen then said, "you can take a bath first. Lunch is ready. It''s estimated that in a little while, your uncle and my father will come over. "


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    At this time, Shen was wearing a military uniform, quite valiant. Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "I saw you in military uniform for the first time. It''s really beautiful."


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned and said, "you''ve seen me twice together."


    Chen Fang thought that he had almost said the wrong thing. Fortunately, there was no big flaw. With a smile, he said, "I''ll take a bath first."


    After taking a bath, Chen Fang also changed into a military uniform. After Chen Fang put on his military uniform, he felt that there was a kind of solemnity and sacredness. Although he is not a soldier, he is undoubtedly patriotic. The reason why Chen Fang wants to wear military uniform is that he wants to act as a soldier tonight.


    Chen Ling specially arranged this for Chen Fang.


    Lunch is not sumptuous. It''s just a plate with meat, vegetables and soup. Shen didn''t eat either. She sat down at the table with Chen Fang.


    "We have made some changes to your original identity. You have been trained by a Taoist priest long ago, so your skills are explained. The relationship between your family and your uncle has also been hidden. Most people can''t find out. Even if you find out, you will feel that you are indifferent to each other. In addition, your father has refused any help from your uncle over the years, so it will be very convincing Shen then said, "your information is for Zerg. In addition, we focus on building Lin Yang''s identity, and all kinds of signs, intentionally or unintentionally, are telling the Zerg that Lin Yang is the enemy and a real genius. This time, we want you to focus all the attention of Zerg on Lin Yang. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    Shen said: "all this is what your uncle means. In fact, my father and I really want to recruit you to Guoan. With our help, your uncle''s help and your own ability, your achievements may not be worse than your uncle''s in the future. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "but I''m not very interested in these."


    Shen monong said: "maybe, your uncle doesn''t agree with this, so we can''t help it."


    "But if you need my help, I will not turn back," Chen said


    Shen Morong nodded and said, "well, I understand. That''s why my dad and I didn''t ask for it. "


    Not long after lunch, Chen Fang''s uncle, Chen Ling, and Shen''s father, Shen JINGLUE, came. These two are also in uniform!


    Military uniform always gives people a sense of solemnity. Shen JINGLUE is in his forties. He is in military uniform and is very dignified. And Chen Ling is to give people a sharp sword edge feeling!


    God of national defense!


    This is Chen Ling''s momentum.


    The existence of military God frightens the world. Today''s China, as long as you mention the word "military God", you will feel that the sword of damolisk is hanging overhead.


    After Shen JINGLUE and Chen Ling come in. Chen Fang and Shen monong immediately stood up. Shen Molong made a military salute and said, "good bureau, good chief!"Shen''s boss is Shen JINGLUE. And Chen Ling is the head of Shen Moneng.


    Shen Jing nodded slightly. Chen Ling is a smile, said: "ink thick more beautiful heroic, little girl is good, I think and my nephew very match. Although my nephew''s ink is a little thicker, Xiaofang is also very mature. It''s no problem to match with him. Lao Shen, what do you say? "


    Shen''s face turned red and said, "chief, you..."


    Chen Fang is also embarrassed. How can uncle still have the habit of matchmaking.


    Shen Jing Lv is a red face. He said, "you guy, that''s what he said in front of the children."


    Chen Ling laughed and said, "what''s wrong with this? Talented women are very good! If Xiao Fang wasn''t my nephew, I wouldn''t be willing to tell him to your family. "


    "Chief!" Shen Mo Nong can''t stay any longer.


    Shen JINGLUE gave a dry cough and said, "Lao Chen, you are too good to sell melons! This kind of thing is the children''s own fate, let''s do it. If they can come together, can I object? "


    Chen Ling laughs and says, "OK, OK, let''s not talk about it. Besides, Mo Nong is going to be ashamed to leave. "


    Shen JINGLUE''s eyes also stay on Chen Fang. Chen Fang said, "Hello, uncle Shen!"


    Shen Jing slightly smile, said: "every time your uncle mentions you, he praises you all the time. When my family talked about you, they were full of praise. Today, I finally see you this little guy, Hello He said, holding out his hand.


    Chen Fang immediately stretched out his hand and bowed slightly.


    This small detail is undoubtedly praised by Shen JINGLUE.


    Chen Fang was just shaking hands, but he didn''t expect that Shen JINGLUE was testing his skills.


    Shen JINGLUE''s cultivation is also profound and incomparable. Absolute national security general!


    He helps Chen Ling, but guards China like an iron bucket!


    At this time, Shen JINGLUE made a little effort.


    Chen Fang immediately feels Shen JINGLUE''s strength. He smiles, but he doesn''t struggle.


    "Dad..." Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help making a sound. She called Shen Ju before, but at this time she was concerned and confused. Although she knew that Chen Fang''s cultivation was very good, she should be far inferior to her father after all.


    Chen Ling saw this, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Chen Fang is always light.


    Shen JINGLUE was a little surprised. He gradually strengthened his strength in his hands, but from the beginning to the end, Chen Fang''s face was as usual. Shen JINGLUE had a feeling of power like a bullock entering the sea.


    After a long time, Shen JINGLUE had exerted all his strength. But Chen Fang still looks the same!


    Shen JINGLUE''s face changed greatly. He let Chen Fang go and said to Chen Ling, "how can it be? I''ve checked your nephew. He''s only 16 years old! How can cultivation come to this point? It''s incredible. "


    Chen Ling laughed and said, "old Shen, since ancient times, heroes are young. You are old!" He then said, "come on, let''s talk inside."


    The party arrived in the inner room.


    Shen immediately closed the door and drew the curtain.


    At the same time, Shen also used a detector in the room to check.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying, "this is the fourth district. It''s heavily guarded. Is it possible to be eavesdropped?"


    Shen Jing slightly smile, said: "theoretically speaking, it is impossible. But only when we are careful can we sail for ten thousand years. If we are more careful, there will always be no harm. "


    Chen Fang said, "Uncle Shen, you have a point!"


    After Shen monong''s investigation is completed and no problem is found, they just sit down. Chen Fang sits down to Chen Ling.


    For Chen Ling, no matter in that life or in this life, Chen Fang will always respect him.


    Chen Ling first gave Chen Fang a smile and said, "you little guy, you seem to have made trouble in Dongjiang again, don''t you?"


    Chen Fang knows that uncle refers to Tong Dawei and the Mo family. He nodded and said with embarrassment, "I''m sorry, uncle. The daughter of Mr. Tong Dawei is my teacher and has helped me a lot. So when her family is in trouble, I have to help. "


    "You are still too sharp. I''ve been trying my best to help you hide your edge for fear of attracting the attention of the Zerg. But you choose the most direct way every time. " Chen Ling sighed and said, "but uncle also knows that it''s unrealistic for you to be patient with those minions Chen according to your current cultivation. You don''t have to worry. Uncle will take care of these tails for you. But next time, try to solve the problem in a more subtle way. "


    "I see, uncle!" Chen Fang said.


    Chen Ling nodded. Then he said, "let''s get to the point."


    Shen Jing nodded slightly and said, "well, this matter is not very clear. I''ll tell you about it."

 Chapter 1263

    Chen Fang listened carefully.


    Shen JINGLUE said: "in the past year, Zerg still have a lot of actions. They''re trying to expand their power, but as we move forward, we reach a consensus with the United Nations. It should be said that there are few times when we as a whole are so consistent with each other. Even country m and Britain are highly cooperative. We have also helped some small countries to carry out such eradication activities, so the scope of Zerg activities has been further reduced. " After a pause, he said, "the Zerg have twelve emperors. In this year, we have killed Napoleon the great, Hitler the great and Alexander. This makes Zerg''s actions more cautious. This is the general direction. In terms of vaccines, we will popularize them in an all-round way. The discovery of people under control is also carried out quickly Well, humanitarian destruction. Of course, this humanitarian destruction is highly confidential, and it is not an outsider to say it here. "


    Chen Ling said: "there are some things that can''t be merciful. As long as it is for the sake of the overall situation, some small sacrifices are essential! "


    Chen Fang nodded. Naturally, he didn''t think it was cruel to do so.


    There''s no way.


    Shen JINGLUE continued: "interestingly, in this year, Emperor Hanwu, who was insulted by you, has been looking for your trace. He is a very cunning person, and his movements have been very secretive this year. But this time, we found him


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "since he is looking for me, I have to insult him again."


    Shen JINGLUE laughed.


    Chen Ling said: "the action tonight is to attack the emperor of Han Dynasty."


    Chen Fang said: "at present, where does the emperor hide?"


    "In an uninhabited island near Thailand, it''s a base for them," Shen said


    Chen Fang said, "Uncle Shen, have you figured out the situation inside?"


    Shen JINGLUE said: "Emperor Hanwu is very alert. Our people are not close."


    Chen Fang thought a little more, he said: "can it be a trap? After all, in this year, we''ve put the Zerg in a mess. Will they want to fight a turnaround to lure the enemy into the deep? "


    Shen Jing was slightly surprised, he said: "our action is very secret, they should not find it? There''s no reason to set traps, right? "


    Chen Ling said: "I think Xiaofang''s worries are not unreasonable. We have had a good year. Don''t make a big somersault at this time. "


    "If it''s a conspiracy, their purpose this time is..." Shen JINGLUE said.


    Shen monong said: "if this is a conspiracy, then their purpose is very simple, that is to target Uncle Chen. Uncle Chen, you are the leader of killing Zerg. You are in a day, they can''t breathe. If Uncle Chen is caught or killed by them. They''ll get a break, maybe even a comeback. "


    Chen Ling touched his nose and said, "it''s really possible that there is no such thing."


    "To kill my uncle, I''m afraid they have to send out all the masters. After all, my uncle''s strength is here. When I''m in danger, I''m aware that ordinary experts can''t lure and kill my uncle. " Chen added.


    "Is it true that the insect emperor will do it himself this time, or that the other eight emperors are all in the island?" Shen JINGLUE said.


    This remark surprised everyone.


    Shen said, "if that''s the case, it''s really difficult. If we unite with the Thai military to carry out land mine bombing. But in this way, they will certainly be able to detect the danger and escape first. "


    "The only way is for us to ambush the same masters," Chen said


    Shen Mo Nong said, "but where can we find so many experts like that?"


    Chen Lingze said: "we still have to prepare for the best and prepare for the worst. This small release really reminds us, otherwise, if the insect emperor gathers all the experts, we will obviously suffer a big loss this time. At present, no matter whether all the experts are gathered in that island or not, only Emperor Hanwu is in it. I think it''s necessary for us to re deploy the operation. "


    Shen Jing looked at Chen Ling and said, "Lao Chen, you mean..." Chen Ling said: "first of all, we should borrow military experts, apply to big leaders, and then transfer some special experts. In addition, I want to contact my master and the leader of obtuse sky. We, the rest of us, will fight together, even if the insect King exists. In other words, if Emperor Hanwu is only here this time, that''s all. If the insect king really set up a plan, it''s all there. Let''s just do it all. "


    Shen JINGLUE and Shen monong''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    Chen Fang said: "the action must be fast and airtight."


    Chen Ling said: "yes, it''s not too late. Lao Shen, let''s act separately."


    Shen Jing nodded and said, "OK, no problem."


    Soon, Shen JINGLUE and Chen Ling left.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong stayed in the room.Shen Molong asked Chen Fang, "do you really think the insect king has gathered all his strength on that island this time?"


    "I don''t think so either, but maybe it is," Chen said


    Shen said, "is there any basis?"


    Chen Fang said: "there is no specific basis, but our opponent, Chong Huang, is not a simple person. This year, he has been hard hit by us. No, he didn''t want to fight back all the time, did he? "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "also, some truth!"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "if it doesn''t make sense, my uncle and your father won''t attach so much importance to it. My uncle''s point of view is right. If there is only Emperor Hanwu in it, it doesn''t matter. We intended to catch Emperor Hanwu. No loss! But if there is really gathered all the power of the insect emperor, we are not ready to rush in. We can''t afford such a fall! "


    Shen said: "yes, your mind is really meticulous. We didn''t think of that all the time. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s not that I''m smart. There are some things that the onlookers can see clearly."


    "Yes Shen Mo Nong thought of something and said, "where is your cultivation now?"


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "it''s hard to say."


    "There''s nothing hard to say." Shen said, "I''ll try your bottom." With that, she suddenly released her hand to Chen.


    Shen Molong shows his talons and grabs Chen Fang''s neck like lightning. Her eagle claw hand is very authentic, and her hand is like the wind, with a sharp meaning. It''s just like a giant eagle coming down, and its sharp claw is about to break Chen Fang''s neck.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. Suddenly his neck shrank!


    The tortoise shrinks his head!


    At that moment, Shen Mo Nong immediately grabbed a blank. Chen Fang''s head seems to have disappeared out of thin air, which is more sensitive than the turtle''s shrinking head.


    Chen Fang''s cultivation has reached this point. Any ordinary move has the effect of ghost axe.


    At the same time, Chen Fang launched!


    It''s pushing palm. It''s one of the eight trigrams.


    The airflow rolled. At that moment, if you look at it with a microscope, Chen Fang''s palm pushed away all the airflow around him. At the same time, all the palms are in one place.


    Shen Molong sensed the crisis and quickly retreated!


    Her retreat was silent and quick.


    "Come again!" Shen said.


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "you have lost."


    "Well?" Shen monong was puzzled.


    Chen Fang said, "look at your clothes."


    Shen Mo Nong immediately lowered his head and saw that Chen Fang''s palm was printed on his clothes in front of his abdomen.


    "This How is that possible? I''ve avoided you Shen monong was shocked.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said: "when martial arts reaches the top level, it''s time to hit an inch in the air. Just like the palm wind, you can put out the candle with one hand. My hand, however, was full of internal Qi, just like a gun. If I meant to hurt you, I would have hurt your internal organs just now. "


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help exclaiming: "I''m afraid your cultivation is no longer under my father. It''s a silent, ghostly skill. It''s impossible to defend against you. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "you don''t have to lose heart. There is still a lot of room for you to rise."


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "you are several years younger than me, but in front of you, I always feel short of you."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s no surprise that the person who achieves everything is respected. Compared with martial arts, wealth, experience and wisdom. These things are not distinguished by age. What''s more, we are peers. It doesn''t matter how old we are. "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "if a talent like you comes to our national security, it''s a national blessing."


    Chen Fang said: "I''m also working for the country now. I don''t have to stay in national security. Just like martial arts, you don''t have to stick to any form or move! "


    Shen said, "it''s reasonable!" An idea flashed through her mind. That''s what Uncle Chen said before. Let Chen Fang and her marry in the future.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a bad thing either." Shen Molong thought. When she thought of this, her face turned red unconsciously.


    00 am!


    Shen JINGLUE made a phone call to Shen monong. "Let''s go, gather on the playground at once!"


    Shen said: "yes, Shen bureau!"


    Shen Molong and Chen Fang have been saving their energy, and they have changed into camouflage clothes. Then they got out of the house and went to the playground.


    Two military planes have been parked on the playground.


    After Chen Fang and Shen monong arrived, they got on one of the military planes under the guidance of a soldier.


    Chen Ling and Shen JINGLUE are already in the plane. The two also wore uniform camouflage suits, and their faces were painted with some oil. After Chen Fang and Shen monong sat down, soldiers immediately came forward to paint them.

 Chapter 1264

    From the moment he left the room, Shen monong reminded Chen Fang of one thing. That is, from now on, your name is Lin Yang!


    Not only in terms of appellation, but also in terms of experience and cognition. Can''t see Chen Ling called uncle, all the details, should pay special attention to.


    The military plane took off soon.


    Chen Fang is not clear about the specific plan. I don''t know about the deployment of uncle. Chen Fang doesn''t ask much. He knows that since uncle has decided to act, he should trust him completely.


    However, after the military plane took off, Chen Fang discovered one thing. Something that almost made him scream.


    That is Master Wuwei is here. Moreover, Wuwei master also wore colorful clothes, helmets and painted face. With an automatic rifle!


    The Wuwei master and the soldiers sat together and could not see any clue at all.


    However, the image of Wuwei master is too subversive for Chen Fang. Although Chen Fang recognized the Wuwei master, he didn''t say anything. Because Lin Yang did not know Master Wuwei.


    This time, the action was as quiet as thunder.


    The military plane flew in the night sky and finally over the sea. At night, there is a thick fog on the sea. If you look down, you can''t see anything clearly. You can only see clouds of fog.


    More than three hours later, the military plane finally approached an island. The island is a tropical one. It is covered with thick woods.


    It was almost four o''clock in the morning.


    There is silence between heaven and earth. Only the forest made a lot of noise of insects!


    Military aircraft circled over the forest. The crowd immediately climbed down the rope with great speed.


    Master Wuwei jumped down and landed lightly. Probably, he can''t do some climbing rope down. Chen Fang doubts whether master Wuwei will shoot.


    The Tao of Wuwei master is idle clouds and wild cranes. He is not interested in the court hall and many other things. But it doesn''t mean that master Wuwei is a cold person. He loves his country and is compassionate. Master Wuwei believed in his apprentice, so this time Chen Ling had a request, and the master came without hesitation.


    After a crowd fell quietly, two military planes flew away immediately.


    The ground of the forest is a little damp and black all around.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He was too familiar with such an environment. In his early years, he was in the African jungle. Every time he went in, he stayed for several months.


    Chen Ling led the operation.


    Chen Ling is at the front. He had a signal meter in his hand, and he squatted on the ground with no action.


    They all crawled in the rear. As long as Chen Ling didn''t move, they all breathed.


    All the killing ideas were suppressed by Chen Fang, Chen Ling and master Wuwei, Shen JINGLUE. The four of them kept the atmosphere of the scene in a harmonious state.


    There are not many people present. If there are too many people, it is difficult for four people to do it. At least it''s hard to hide a master like Emperor Hanwu.


    Stay for nearly an hour, the sky has revealed the white belly.


    At this time, Chen Ling''s signal meter finally flickered three times.


    Chen lingcai made a gesture and he moved.


    A group of people immediately followed, everyone''s action was light and silent. Moreover, soon, Shen and the rest of the team fell behind. Shen''s task this time is to snipe, and those team members are also responsible for sniping. Chen Fang, master Wuwei, Shen JINGLUE and Chen Fang were the people who went in to kill.


    They ran for more than 1000 meters and finally came to a cave.


    The entrance of the cave is very big, but there is a lot of black in the cave, so people can''t see the depth.


    According to the information, Emperor Hanwu and his subordinates were hiding in it.


    But no one knows what''s going on. If the other side uses some Taoist array to cover up the danger, it''s not good. If there is a ton of blink in it, as soon as everyone goes in, it will explode immediately, and everyone will die.


    However, it is unlikely to be such a simple strategy. It seems that this kind of strategy is too naive to kill Chen Ling.


    Moreover, there should be no array to cover the danger of tons of explosives!


    Chen Ling and others stopped in front of the cave.


    Facing this dark cave, Chen Ling also has some difficulties. But just then, the accident happened.


    In the dark, everything was quiet.


    But the small sound still pulled the nerves of Chen Fang and others. Chen Fang, Chen Ling, Wuwei master, their accomplishments are against heaven. There should be small movements in the back. They can definitely feel it.


    Someone''s killing their sniper!


    And two snipers are dead!


    "No!" Chen Ling called in secret.


    "Southeast, northwest, move!" Chen Ling gave a soft drink, and then he rushed out like a whirlwind.Southeast and northwest are four directions.


    To the east of Chen Ling Dynasty, to the south of Shen JINGLUE, to the west of Wuwei master, and to the north of Chen Fang.


    To the north is where Shen Moneng is.


    Chen Fang is also anxious. How can he not be afraid that Shen monong will have an accident. In that life, Shen monong had been his Chenfang''s woman, although in this life, Chen Fang did not intend to have any other relationship with Shen monong. But Chen Fang is absolutely concerned about Shen''s life and death.


    Chen Fang''s eyesight is bright. Even in the dark, he can see clearly ahead.


    Chen Fang sees a shadow approaching Shen monong!


    Everything happened in a flash of lightning. Shen Molong noticed that it was wrong and ran forward quickly. She was fast, and the shadow was faster.


    At this moment, Chen Fang didn''t want to shoot. He''s got an automatic rifle, a penetrating gun, and he''s shooting fast.


    In a series, Chen Fang fired a bullet!


    Shen Mo Nong felt the approaching of death for the first time. She realized that death was so close to her.


    Shen Mo Nong can''t see the person behind her, but the person behind her only makes a simple push. She feels that all her skills and strength have become blank. I don''t know how to avoid that man''s hand.


    The blade appeared in front of Shen''s neck.


    At this time, a series of bullets came.


    The shadow darted away and quickly avoided the bullet. Shen monong finally picked up a life from death.


    She gasped for breath. At that moment, her brain was oppressed to lack of oxygen.


    At the same time, Shen monong''s figure flashed before his eyes.


    Shen Molong looked up and saw that Chen Fang was standing in front of him.


    The shadow was dressed in black, but he was a man in his forties.


    This man seems to be integrated with the forest at night, like a ghost, like death.


    "He is the first emperor!" Shen monong exclaimed. At the same time, she said, "the first emperor is in the top four of the twelve emperors under the insect emperor."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I see."


    The first emperor stares at Chen Fang coldly, just like a poisonous snake stares at a frog.


    Chen Fang protects Shen Mo Nong and throws his rifle aside. This kind of close combat, with a gun to fight with such a master, it''s like looking for death.


    And he has to be close. Because this gun alone can''t protect Shen Mo Nong.


    When it came to the cultivation of the first emperor, he wanted to kill Shen Moneng in a short distance, and no one could stop him. Within a short distance, the first emperor can be called a God.


    "Are you the man Zheng Jun has been looking for?" The first emperor suddenly spoke, his voice low and hoarse.


    Chen Fang said lightly: "yes, it''s me!"


    "Your cultivation is progressing very fast!" Said the first emperor.


    "Not bad!" Chen Fang said.


    "Today is your day of death!" Then the first emperor said.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''re not qualified!"


    "And me?" At this time, the voice of Emperor Hanwu Zheng Jun suddenly sounded behind Chen Fang. Twenty meters behind him, Zheng Jun said coldly, "you have to protect this woman and deal with me and the first emperor. Do you think you have the ability? Even Chen Ling has no such ability. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes were cold and he said, "what nonsense? Let''s do it!" Shen was so nervous that Zheng Jun and the first emperor gave her a strong sense of oppression.


    Chen Fang suddenly moved, and said a word to Shen Moneng, Chong!


    His target suddenly locked on the first emperor, but he completely ignored Zheng Jun behind. Chen Fang was in front of the first emperor.


    At that moment, all the momentum shrouded the first emperor!


    The ground was also shocked. Chen Fang''s whole body was like the power of a mad cow.


    He made a thunderbolt attack, just like a flash flood, and the power of his powerful fist was finally condensed into a fist. Great pressure enveloped the first emperor.


    At the same time, Shen monong also moved, she has a pistol in her hand, and a sniper gun. She first shot with a sniper gun, then shot with a pistol.


    Shen is not a vegetarian either.


    For the first time in his life, he felt such a huge crisis. So he only dodged, and was extremely embarrassed to dodge. He dodged away with the move of lazy donkey rolling.


    In this way, a gap was torn by the display.


    Shen monong understands Chen Fang''s meaning, and she runs away immediately. Chen Fang pursued and killed the first emperor continuously, so Zheng Jun couldn''t care to pursue and kill Shen Moneng. Because the first emperor has been in the absolute downwind.


    If Zheng Jun didn''t care whether the first emperor was alive or dead, he could kill Shen Moneng. But At that time, the emperor will be on the street.


    Whether it is important to kill Shen Molong or to rescue the first emperor is obviously not a difficult choice for Zheng Jun, or not at all.For a moment, Shen Molong, Zheng Jun and the first emperor all admired Chen Fang''s wisdom.


    At an absolute disadvantage, Chen Fang broke the deadlock in such a flash of lightning.


    Originally, Chen Fang wanted to protect Shen monong under the siege of Zheng Jun and the first emperor. This was impossible

 Chapter 1265

    Chen Fang may not be the opponent of Zheng Jun and the first emperor, but it is impossible to protect Shen Moneng under the siege of these two masters. Once you want to protect a person, you must be restrained. So in this case, Zheng Jun said that even Chen Ling couldn''t do it. This sentence is not without reason.


    However, Chen Fang''s first choice is to help Shen monong break through!


    He made it.


    In a flash, the first emperor fled in a panic, and Chen Fang rushed up. His legs are like galloping horse''s hooves, and like ten thousand horses galloping, he will crush the first emperor in an instant.


    The first emperor in such a disadvantage, in the face of such a top master Chen Fang, he is difficult to pull back the disadvantage.


    So at this time, Zheng had to help.


    Zheng Jun was as fast as lightning. At the critical moment, he appeared behind Chen Fang. The fist burst, the strong wind rolling, like a raging tsunami towards Chen Fang''s back. Chen Fang''s body is slightly heavy. He has to deal with Zheng Jun, otherwise, he will die. Because Chen Fang could not kill the first emperor in an instant. But Zheng Jun is about to kill Chen Fang.


    In that raging tsunami, Chen Fang took a backhand shot!


    Just like the angry dragon suddenly came out of the Tsunami!


    This moment is wonderful and spectacular!


    Chen Fang''s hand became a crane peck, and suddenly pecked at Zheng Jun''s wrist! Castration is quick and vicious, tricky and ghostly! Zheng Jun was immediately surprised. He immediately turned his fist into a catch, and caught it with a skillful hand.


    Zheng Jun''s boxing was like a storm, but between the changes, the clouds suddenly opened and the moon was bright. The two changed naturally. The eye of the catcher''s hand is to catch Chen Fang''s wrist. Chen Fang changed faster, and his right palm rose to the sky like a dragon, which made Zheng Jun seize the air. Then, Chen Fang''s finger flick is a fierce one finger zen!


    This finger zen is the hemp tendon that shoots at Zheng Jun''s wrist! One shot, that is the death of Zheng Jun!


    Zheng Jun was surprised again. He thought Chen Fang''s moves were too ghostly and quick. It''s so vicious and natural. It''s terrible.


    Zheng Jun did not expect that Chen Fang''s martial arts progress was so terrible in just one year!


    As a last resort, Zheng Jun could only retreat and evade Chen Fang''s one finger zen.


    It was also at this moment that the first emperor got a chance to breathe. He does not get up, the body a roll, suddenly is a move scorpion leg silent hook to Chen Fang''s left leg. Chen Fang''s whole body was shocked, and an infinite stake stood still!


    When the first emperor got a hook in his leg, he immediately felt the electric current on the other side''s leg, and the strong force rebounded.


    What''s more, this hook is as convenient as the rock of Mount Tai.


    The first emperor was shocked. He supported the ground with one hand and quickly turned over to stand.


    The first emperor and Zheng Jun surrounded Chen Fang, and they approached him slowly.


    "Did this man''s martial arts progress to this point in just one year. Can''t the first emperor and I take him? " Zheng Jun was shocked, and at the same time, he refused to believe this fact.


    "Is his cultivation no longer under obtuse heaven and Chen Ling? How is it possible that he is so young? " The first emperor was also shocked.


    They suddenly shot at the same time.


    The attack and momentum of terror immediately enveloped Chen Fang.


    Zheng Jun and the first emperor were obviously not vegetarians. They were fierce and quick. One is like ten thousand arrows, the other is like ten thousand horses galloping!


    The mountains and rivers lose color, and the murderous spirit is rolling!


    Chen Fang''s mind condensed to the highest point, and his body suddenly stepped back. This step of clever exit, whether timing or speed, are wonderful to the top!


    In an instant, Zheng Jun and the first emperor lost their momentum.


    So Zheng Jun and the first emperor could not attack back and forth. They seized the opportunity to attack from the front.


    Legs and feet together, in an instant, the shadow of legs and fists burst out, killing all over the sky, thousands of troops. Even if Chen Fang had thousands of arms, he could not resist such an attack.


    "Roar!" Chen Fang suddenly roared. At the same time, he also uses both legs and feet!


    The eight trigrams are the array, the eight elements are the supplement!


    Heaven and earth as the center, night fighting in all directions!


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of legs and feet pounding is endless, just between five breaths. Chen Fang, the first emperor and Zheng Jun have collided more than 300 times!


    Chen Fang is not resisting, but attacking!


    His fist speed and leg speed are fast to the incredible level. He can make a fierce attack and fight to the meat!


    After 300 times of impact, Zheng Jun and the first emperor were forced to retreat. They don''t feel like they are besieging Chen Fang, but Chen Fang is besieging them.


    The Qi and blood in Zheng Jun''s and the first emperor''s bodies surged like a raging wave and refused to stop.


    Their hands and legs are shaking slightly!


    Chen Fang''s eyes are red. He attacks again.


    Also at this time, bang!


    Shen Molong shoots, hitting Zheng Jun''s temple.


    The blood burst out, Zheng Jun''s body shook, and his eyes were full of an incredible feeling."How could it be?" When Zheng Jun finished this sentence, he fell to the ground and died. Chen Fang quickly killed Xiang Shi emperor, and Shen monong cooperated with him. After three moves, the first emperor was hit by Chen Fang. The first emperor gushed blood and died.


    The two masters were killed by Chen Fang and Shen Moneng.


    At this time, the battle in the jungle has become white hot!


    Chen Ling also killed an expert, and master Wuwei also killed an expert.


    At the same time, Chen Ling and Shen JINGLUE quickly killed an expert.


    Unknowingly, the leader of obtuse sky and Shen Muran have already arrived.


    The leader of obtuse sky fought against the two emperors alone. After a while, with the cooperation of the sniper, he killed the two emperors.


    Chen Fang cooperates with Shen Muran, Chen Ling, Shen JINGLUE and master Wuwei, and finally takes the remaining two emperors seriously injured and alive.


    The twelve emperors of the Zerg were also completely destroyed in this battle.


    Originally, there were only nine emperors left in the Zerg. Nine people join hands, if Chen Fang and Chen Ling come, there is no Wuwei master and blunt day leader and others help. This is absolutely a cruel death!


    It''s a pity that Chen Fang came prepared and annihilated the other side.


    But from beginning to end, the insect emperor did not appear. This makes Chen Fang a little reluctant.


    The battle went well, but it was no surprise. First of all, the insect emperor did not expect that Chen Fang and others would go all out to bring so many experts. Second, they think that Chen Ling is the only decent master, and they know that Chen Fang''s strength has soared to this point.


    Later, the party also searched the cave.


    In the cave, there is no harvest.


    After that, return!


    At eight o''clock the next morning, everyone had returned to Yanjing again.


    It''s sunny in the morning in Yanjing.


    Chen Fang went back to the fourth district. Even if the insect Emperor didn''t die for a day, the battle would never be a win or an end. Chen Fang and Chen Ling are very clear about this, so they must not be careless. Once careless, it will bring serious consequences.


    So Chen Fang still can''t go to play with Chen Miaojia and sister Xu Tong.


    In the house of the Fourth District, Chen Fang, Shen monong, Wuwei master and the leader of obtuse sky are all in silence. They came with them. After all, it''s not over.


    Chen Ling and Shen JINGLUE naturally have to treat the Wuwei master and the leader ceremoniously.


    In the morning, Chen Ling and Shen JINGLUE also came. Chen Fang and Shen JINGLUE are very busy. They have to deal with the two captured emperors. The two great emperors were called Fuxi and Shennong respectively. These two people are obviously insulting the name of the great emperor! Their real names are Wang Qing and Yu Jin.


    Shen JINGLUE said hello to everyone, then left with Shen monong.


    Breakfast here will be ready soon.


    All the experts gathered together to eat breakfast at a long table.


    Breakfast is very light, steamed buns, steamed bread, millet porridge, a few light dishes. A group of experts sitting together, if eating a big bowl of beef noodles, or Western food and so on, always make people feel strange.


    So, on the contrary, millet porridge is the most suitable for their taste.


    Chen Fang is the youngest, but here, he is not a dwarf, because his cultivation is not inferior to these experts.


    Chen Fang is sitting between Wuwei master and obtuse leader.


    The feeling in his heart at this time is undoubtedly emotional and wonderful. In that life, he could only look up to the leader of obtuse sky, as well as his Uncle Chen Ling and silence. But in this life, he finally had the qualification to be equal to them.


    These people obviously don''t know Chen Fang''s real identity. If they know Chen Fang''s real age is only 16 years old, these experts will obviously fry the pot.


    They are both dragon and Phoenix among people. They think they are very good. But there will think, this hero out of youth, this youth is too young. This will make them useless!


    Chen Ling still prepared a bottle of Feitian Maotai. He poured the wine to the public with the authentic Jingdezhen blue and white porcelain goblet.


    After that, Chen Ling raised her glass and said, "on behalf of the Chinese government and leaders, I would like to express my sincere thanks to all of you for your help."


    Chen Ling''s status and strength are here. He sincerely toasts. Even the leader of obtuse sky and the people who are so proud of their talents like Shen Muran also want to give some face. Although they didn''t stand up, they all raised their glasses and drank them all.


    Don''t wait for Chen Ling to continue to talk, blunt day leader spoke first. But instead of talking to Chen Ling, he looked at Chen Fang and said, "little brother, how old are you this year?"


    Chen Fang is slightly stunned. He smiles bitterly in his heart. Then he knows that his strength makes these big men mutter in their hearts. He remembered that Lin Yang''s ID card showed that he should be 23 years old this year. So he said to the leader of obtuse sky, "I''m 23 this year."


    The leader of obtuse sky waved his hand and said, "there are no seniors here. We are all martial arts learners. The way of martial arts is to respect those who achieve it. You''re welcome, too. "The leader of obtuse sky is upright and proud. The reason why he is willing to sit here is because the strength of the people can enter his eyes. Otherwise, no matter you are a senior official or an aristocrat, he will not bother to take a look.

 Chapter 1266

    Chen Fang said: "even if you are the one who achieves, you, master Wuwei, Mr. Chen Ling and Mr. Shen, you will always be the predecessors in the hearts of the younger generation."


    He was always modest. No matter how high Chen Fang''s accomplishments are, he doesn''t think he can compete with these big men in front of him. Because their cultivation is based on the good foundation they have laid. Especially the leader of obtuse sky, in that life, without the pioneer behavior of the leader of obtuse sky, the way of martial arts behind could not be so developed.


    After all, Chen Fang is still in the light of the leader of obtuse sky, but the leader of obtuse sky doesn''t know it.


    When Chen Ling heard the speech, his eyes flashed with praise. My nephew is very talented. What''s rare is that he became famous when he was young and kept his humility. This is very good, very good.


    Wuwei master also nodded secretly.


    Blunt day leader said: "after breakfast, let''s confirm the martial arts."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I''ll listen to you."


    Then the leader of obtuse sky said no more.


    Shen Muran was also a disciple of Wuwei master, but he had betrayed the school many years ago and worshipped the leader of obtuse heaven again.


    This meeting, silent and Wuwei master did not stir up too many ripples. Both sides are indifferent to these grudges!


    In that life, master Wuwei pushed him down to the ten thousand ghost Grottoes in silence, which resulted in silent hatred. The reason why master Wuwei wants to get rid of silence is that silence is a demon star in that life, which will bring disaster to the world. Master Wuwei saw this, so he had to make such a bad policy. In this life, Shen Muran''s life style and Chen Ling''s life style have been changed, so there is no hatred between master Wuwei and Shen Muran.


    In that life, it was Shen Muran who personally killed the Wuwei master.


    In this life, Shen Muran has no reason to kill Wuwei master. Moreover, the Wuwei master was also proficient in playing methods and achieved supreme cultivation in this life. This is the difference between the two generations.


    At this time, Wuwei master suddenly said: "Chen Ling."


    "Master!" Chen Ling replied respectfully.


    Wuwei Master said: "now the Zerg forces have been almost removed, right?"


    Chen Ling said: "from the information we have, it is true that it has been removed almost. Only the insect emperor has never appeared. "


    Master Wuwei said: "the insect emperor is the root of all disasters. If he does not get rid of it for a day, you can''t take it lightly."


    Chen Ling said, "master, don''t worry. I won''t despise this."


    Master Wuwei said: "I think about it carefully. Although we have captured many Zerg now, none of them can know the origin and whereabouts of the insect emperor. You''ve been looking for it, but there''s no clue. Is it because your search has fallen into a misunderstanding


    "Misunderstanding?" Chen Ling was slightly surprised.


    Chen Fang suddenly got up with a fright. He said, "is it true that the insect emperor has not become a person, but has always been in the state of insect form. So we can''t find him anyway. Maybe, he is a bug, maybe in our house. Maybe he went to yesterday''s war of annihilation, but we didn''t find this insect. "


    Chen Ling, the leader of obtuse sky, Shen Muran and others are all discolored.


    Master Wuwei said, "there can''t be an insect emperor in this room. I''ve been paying attention to the situation in this room. "


    Seeing that master Wuwei said so, everyone was slightly relieved.


    Chen Ling said: "master and Lin Yang''s conjecture is reasonable, but if it is true, it is really difficult to find this insect in the vast sea of people."


    Master Wuwei said, "I can only see the moves. The Zerg have been hit hard in the last year. Perhaps this battle of annihilation was arranged by the insect emperor. He may be trying to paralyze us and relax our vigilance. Maybe he thinks these people have been targeted by us, so he just takes them as abandoned children. "


    Chen Ling said: "master''s words are very reasonable! This battle, as long as the insect emperor does not die, is not over. "


    Chen Ling, as well as the alliance intelligence with other countries, will not stop for the pursuit of the insect king. After the revelation of the insect King''s plot a year ago, all countries are still worried.


    If we discuss these matters again, we will not have much results. After breakfast, Chen Ling did not leave in a hurry. He also wants to see how far Chen Fang has grown.


    Master Wuwei is also interested in martial arts. Moreover, master Wuwei didn''t know that Lin Yang was Chen Fang he had seen before. In private, he sighed to Chen Ling and said, "now it''s really a young hero! The little nephew of your family I met last year is already a dragon and Phoenix among people. This Lin Yang is even more incredible! "


    Chen Ling and master Wuwei said something about Chen Fang, but he did not say that Chen Fang came from another world after all. This secret is deeply buried in Chen Fang''s heart. He didn''t tell master Wuwei, but he believed that master Wuwei''s wisdom could be more or less understood.


    Chen Ling and leader obtuse also talked about the rules of the world. He also didn''t talk about Chen Fang, just let leader obtuse understand some secrets. This is also the reason why today''s obtuse leader is willing to help Chen Ling.As for Chen Fang''s mission to exterminate the insect king, this is the top secret! At present, only Chen Ling and Chen Fang know.


    The insect king was aware, but did not know the specific situation.


    The living room is quite spacious.


    Blunt day leader said: "silent, you and Lin xiaoge''er to confirm the martial arts."


    He nodded in silence.


    At this time of silence, a black suit. He had a pretty face and a cold face. If there is an ancient well in his eyes, it will never be broken for a thousand years. It seems that nothing can arouse his desire!


    This is a realm of selflessness!


    People need to build themselves first, and then they can reach selflessness.


    "We are all good friends. In order to avoid being friendly, let''s make some rules." Chen Ling suddenly spoke.


    They all looked at Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling said with a smile, "I have a deck of playing cards in my hand. I throw it to the sky, and then the two of them win if they get the king first. How about that? "


    He nodded silently and said, "yes!"


    Naturally, Chen Fang would not have any opinions.


    In fact, this scene is very common in the film. But in reality, such tit for tat is quite different from the expression in the film.


    Chen Fang and Shen Mo stand opposite each other.


    Chen Ling suddenly throws the playing cards up to the sky, his strength is continuous and deep, and a pair of playing cards is like a lady in heaven.


    However, Chen Fang and his silent eyes did not look at the playing card.


    Both of them are top experts. If they pay attention to playing cards at this time, they are looking for death.


    Silence suddenly opened his mouth, and he let out a breath.


    Then, a square four in front of him, like an arrow away from the string, shot at Chen Fang''s face. Chen Fang also exhaled!


    Suddenly, the playing card shot in front of him, immediately blocked, and then fell.


    "The snake hand is hidden in the cave, and the gods and ghosts are hard to guard against!" Silent then hand, he suddenly hand, that fist like a python drill out.


    Whoo!


    The scene in front of Chen Fang''s eyes seems to have changed. A python flies into the sky, making clouds and rain!


    That playing card is like a meteor in the sky, but it is shaken open by the airflow carried by the python.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the boa constrictor opened his mouth and would devour his head. Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly widened, and he showed his kung fu.


    So in the clouds, a dragon opens its claws and grabs the Python''s head!


    Two people fight is no longer a magic trick so simple, but like nine days fairy, cloud cloth rain, turn hand magic power general.


    Bang bang!


    The fist and claw collide, one touch is divided.


    Chen Fang and Shen Muran didn''t manage playing cards at all. Their cognition is to fight back their opponents and then grab playing cards. Otherwise, any unauthorized action is death.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have the possibility to keep his hand. Facing a master like Shen Muran, if he doesn''t do his best, he will be dead.


    It was also at this time that Chen Fang and Shen Muran took a step further at the same time. Chen Fang''s half step fist suddenly burst into Shen Muran''s abdomen. As soon as he got close to him, he pressed down with his palm. Then he shook his body, and it was a move to block him.


    Chen Fang''s body turns faster, cleverly avoiding the silent move block Chui.


    The changes of their moves are extremely fast, and they are both natural, without any deliberate trace.


    As soon as Chen Fanggang avoided moving the block, he turned his back hand to Chui!


    Silent waist belly drum, elbow hammer hit out!


    The two met again, and each stepped back.


    But this is not the end. Chen Fang stepped out of the middle line.


    "Heart claw!" Chen Fang grabs it out. A silent point out.


    Chen Fang turns his claw into a small flame heart drilling fist. The burning fireworks can instantly destroy the silent sword. Silent, hands together, like closed!


    Chen Fang''s backhand is also like a seal. Two people palm force movement, unexpectedly is who also didn''t seal who. A moment later, Chen Fang and Shen Muran retreated at the same time.


    The king fell to the ground, and no one got him.


    "Yes, sir." Chen Fang said.


    Silent light point head, said: "you are very good."


    It''s meaningless for them to fight any longer, because it''s impossible for them to win or lose. Unless it''s a battle of life and death, they can''t tell the difference.


    But they can''t fight each other for no reason.


    Next, the leader of obtuse sky was not interested in proving his martial arts with Chen Fang. Because we have a general understanding of each other.


    Several people at the scene are already top figures in the world. If it''s not for life and death, it''s hard to tell. But people like them can''t easily fight for life and death.


    After that, everyone left. Blunt day leader and silent return to m country Los Angeles. Master Wuwei left Yanjing and continued to travel around the world.Chen Fang and Chen Ling didn''t go to talk more. Although they had a lot to say, they were afraid that they would show any clues, so they held back.

 Chapter 1267

    Chen Fang also plans to return to Dongjiang. When he goes back to Dongjiang, he has to do secret means. Lin Yang''s identity can''t go back to Dongjiang.


    But in the afternoon, Shen asked Chen Fang to have dinner.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised, but he didn''t refuse.


    Chen Fang still attends the banquet as Lin Yang. Shen Molong drives a Lamborghini to the fourth district to meet Chen Fang. After Chen Fang got on the bus, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are a national security agent, can you drive such a good car?"


    Shen Molong rolled his eyes and said, "it''s just a Lamborghini. Do you feel surprised when I drive it? This car belongs to Guoan. Sometimes it''s necessary to carry out tasks. Besides, it''s not like I don''t have such a good car at home. "


    "Damn, it seems that you are making money in Guoan!" Chen Fang said with a smile.


    Shen started the car and quickly left the fourth area. She was very dissatisfied with Chen Fang''s statement and said, "you are a dog, you can''t spit out ivory. Guoan is not a place to earn money. With my father and I, we don''t have to go to Guoan to earn money. My father and I don''t make money, but we Shen family also have business people. Every year we have some dividends. It''s the same as your uncle. "


    Chen Fang''s heart is actually clear, he is just to tease Shen monong. After getting on the bus, Chen Fang began to feel everything around him. He''s very careful now. He''s really afraid that the insect king will hide nearby in the form of an insect. After Chen Fang''s search, even ants don''t want to pry.


    He can sense the magnetic field fluctuations of ants and insects. Chen Fang believes that the insect emperor''s body can be an ordinary insect, but his magnetic field fluctuation will never be the same as an ordinary insect.


    After confirming that there was no insect king on it, Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    Shen''s treat is in a quiet coffee shop. This kind of place is very suitable for young people to fall in love. A little bit of petty bourgeois sentiment of the piano playing, dim light, it''s easy to touch the hands.


    Shen asked for a corner near the wall, where every seat was separated by a screen. Every table has good privacy!


    After Chen Fang and Shen Molong take their seats, they finish their order.


    Chen Fang asked for a snowflake steak, while Shen Mo Nong asked for a dessert cake and a cup of Blue Mountain coffee.


    "This place seems to be a place of love." Chen Fang said with a smile, "don''t you want to chase me?"


    Chen Fang''s words stunned Shen Moneng.


    For a moment, her face turned red.


    "What are you talking about? How old are you. What can I do to a minor? " Shen is a little flustered.


    Maybe the reason why she was flustered was that she was really a little moved. But Chen Fang''s words are also too incomprehensible.


    Chen Fang takes Shen monong''s reaction into consideration. It is precisely because he is so worried that he deliberately says such words. Chen Fang knows that Shen is arrogant, and there are too few people who can get into her eyes. But it seemed that I was too good in front of her.


    So it''s normal for her to have a heart attack!


    But Chen Fang must annihilate her little flame, otherwise, she will only suffer more in the future.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it''s not good, it''s not good."


    Shen monong immediately got angry and said, "what do you mean, even if I really chase you, is it so terrible? You don''t want that reaction, do you? "


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha and said, "team Shen, don''t get me wrong. You are beautiful and capable. But you''re not my dish. "


    Shen Mo Nong was angry in her heart, but she also immediately said, "you should also have a heart of 180. I won''t be interested in your little brother."


    "Well, well, I''ll be relieved if you say so." Chen Fang then said unknowingly.


    At that moment, Shen Molong''s heart was extremely sour. Strong as her, but almost to tears. But after all, she resisted it all.


    She was calm and calm, and accompanied Chen Fang to finish the meal.


    After eating, Shen Mo Nong still calmly checks out, laughs and leaves the cafe with Chen Fang.


    Then, Shen Molong drove Chen Fang back to the fourth district.


    It was not until Shen Mo Nong sent Chen Fang back to the fourth district that she drove away. After she left the Fourth District, she fell into tears.


    Chen Fang lives in the fourth district. After taking a bath, he receives a call from Chen Ling.


    "Uncle!" Cried Chen Fang.


    No one here can eavesdrop, that''s why he called.


    Chen Ling there a little smile, said: "after the insect emperor completely solved, we don''t have to be so subdued."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "well."


    Chen Ling said: "tomorrow I will arrange a fake Lin Yang to replace you, and then you will go back to Dongjiang secretly. When we get back to Dongjiang, our fake Chen Fang will leave immediately. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, uncle, you''ve taken a lot of trouble."


    "We can''t say that, although the Zerg plot has been contained," Chen said. On the surface, it seems that Zerg has become the end of the storm. However, the insect emperor has never appeared, which makes me very uneasy. Since you are an important chess piece of the emperor of killing insects arranged by heaven, I will try my best to ensure your safety. Otherwise, it is not impossible for the insect king to make a comeback in the future. "Chen Fang sighed and said, "the insect king is really too cunning. Now he is hiding in the dark, which is really disturbing."


    Chen Ling said: "I''m not afraid that the insect emperor will deal with you directly. I''m afraid that the insect emperor will try to contain you by hurting your parents. This is the last thing I want to see. "


    "I will try my best to protect my parents," Chen said


    Chen Ling said: "it''s because you care about your parents that they can become your weakness. It''s a causal relationship that can be used. Moreover, the relationship between you and me is not a secret after all. If the insect king really wants to find out, there is still a great possibility. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    He naturally knew that it was too difficult to completely cover it up. The biggest flaw lies in the relationship between myself and my uncle.


    Chen Ling continued: "however, it should not be easy to collect the information of insect King nowadays. So, I''ll give him another thread. Well, Lin Yang is a dotted line. When you get back, I''ll arrange for you to move again as soon as possible. At that time, there will be other people living in your original home. They will take your place. "


    "Ah?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Chen Ling said: "I will deal with that line for all of you. All kinds of information will point to their family. But on your side, normal life won''t make any difference. You don''t have to worry. There will be a new line for them and for Chen Fang. "


    At the same time, Chen Fang could not help admiring his uncle''s thoughtfulness.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Chen Ling said with a smile, "there''s nothing to thank. Here, I will try my best to set up defense, and strive to capture the track of the insect emperor every time he makes a move. As long as we kill him, we can rest in peace. "


    Chen Fang said, "Well!"


    After returning to Dongjiang, it was the afternoon of the next day. After Chen Fang returned to Dongjiang, he received a call from his Uncle Chen Ling.


    "We can breathe a little bit of relief." Chen Ling said.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "Oh, how do you say that?"


    Chen Ling said: "first, the insect emperor is not an insect. This is what we learned from Wang Qing and Yu Jinjun. The insect emperor is the emperor of the Zerg. He first came to our world. He chose a perfect body to start evolution. Only after having a body can he begin to find a carrier to breed the parasitic animals. This kind of perfect body is very difficult to find. If you don''t have to, the insect emperor won''t give up easily. Second, the insect emperor left after his first plot failed a year ago. So no one in the Zerg knows where he is. But they speculated from some clues that the insect emperor was going to have a second evolutionary reproduction. Because his first generation of parasites has been completely contained by us. It will take at least ten years for the insect king to produce better parasites. Therefore, in the past ten years, we should not worry too much about the insect King''s attack. It turns out that we think too much about many things. And in this year, the reason why we are able to make a breakthrough is that the insect emperor has no command at all. "


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved. He asked again, "uncle, is this reliable?"


    "We think it''s reliable," Chen said


    Chen Fang said, "in this way, don''t you need to do your plans to protect me and hide me?"


    Chen Ling said, "how can it be. That''s what we have to do, because the insect king is going to make a comeback. First of all, he has to produce a second generation of parasitic animals, so he can no longer be afraid of our vaccines and x-pens. Besides, one more thing he needs to do is kill you and me. Only when you and I die will he have the chance to subvert the world again. This ten years time, just can let my this cloth defense become more seamless


    Chen Fang said, "you are right, but you are considerate."


    Chen Ling said, "OK, let''s talk about it first. I''ll let you know immediately if there is any new news. In the past ten years, I will not be idle. I will make greater efforts to find the location of the insect king. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, it''s hard work."


    After hanging up, Chen Fang felt very strange. In this way, I can rest easy for a period of time, and also enjoy the life I have never enjoyed before.


    However, I have only 11 years. If you don''t catch the insect emperor, you will be in a tragedy.


    My tragedy is to stay here at most. It''s not a bad thing to stay here. But In that life, there were too many people who were doomed to fail!


    So, even if it''s to die, you have to go back to that life!

 Chapter 1268

    After this summer vacation, it''s not surprising.


    Chen Fang, Tong Jiawen, situ linger, song Lingshan and Zhao Yingjun will take a trip together. It''s in New York! Tong Jiawen covered the whole cost. Originally, situ ling''er and others were not willing to let Tong Jiawen spend money like this, but Tong Jiawen insisted on doing everything well, and they had nothing to do.


    Song Lingshan, they are always uneasy, so they have to ask Tong Jiawen more. Tong Jiawen said helplessly: "in fact, you don''t need to thank me. I took advantage of it. It''s Chen Fang who has helped me a lot. Without him, our family is now scattered. "


    So song Lingshan and situ linger are curious to ask Chen Fang what he has done?


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha, but he didn''t want to elaborate.


    Tong Jiawen returned 50 million yuan to Chen Fang. She is very serious and says that if Chen Fang shirks, he will not be her friend. So Chen Fang had no choice but to earn 20 million yuan, which is hard for ordinary people to earn in their lifetime.


    After arriving in New York, they moved to Los Angeles and so on!


    Such a rich trip broadened the horizons of situ linger, song Lingshan and Zhao Yingjun.


    Only when one''s vision has been broadened, can one not be confused by the present indulgence.


    Many people, trapped in a job all their lives, work all their lives with three or two thousand salaries. Why can it be tolerated? Because he didn''t see the prosperity outside, so he has been indulgent!


    People''s endurance is very terrible, sometimes as long as there is a trace of life, you can endure to the dust.


    If the war of resistance had not been unbearable, it would not have been in full swing.


    When people are weak, they dare not imagine it.


    The Japanese army can shoot thousands of Chinese people, just like pigs in a pigsty, waiting to be slaughtered one by one.


    It is unthinkable for people to burst out.


    Once the courage of blood is aroused, you can sacrifice your life and forget your death.


    In a word, human nature is immeasurable.


    After the holiday, everything went back to normal.


    Chen Fang met his sophomore year in high school. During this period, he didn''t talk much with situ ling''er. But there is a tacit understanding between the two, no words, but it is very practical.


    Occasionally, Tong Jiawen, song Lingshan and situ linger get together. They will also shout Chen Fang and sometimes bring Zhao Yingjun. But it''s not interesting to take Zhao Yingjun with you. Zhao Yingjun''s circle is more and more far away from Chen Fang''s.


    This is something Chen Fang doesn''t want to see, but can''t do.


    In the second semester of high school, Chen Fang''s family moved to a new home. It''s a spacious four room, two living rooms. Chen Fang''s room is very big, with his bookcase and so on, as well as a computer. In this age, few people have computers in their homes.


    Chen Fang also bought some stocks when he had nothing to do.


    He didn''t know much about stocks, but he remembered that several stocks rose to very high prices in that lifetime. So he took this stupid method, bought it, and left it in it.


    Not to mention, I really made a lot of money every other year.


    The most important thing about stocks is mentality, calm and calm. Sometimes the makers have a headache.


    Just as it happens, Chen Fang is a person who doesn''t care about the gain and loss of money, so he can become a victorious general.


    Time is like a gurgle of water, has been moving forward.


    This year of high school sophomore, for Chen Fang, there is nothing worth remembering. But such insipid but let a person indulge in to enjoy!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the third year of senior high school. It''s a tense year for students.


    Situ linger and song Lingshan have no more time to think about other things. They have to study hard.


    Chen down has been leisurely, but his results have been steadily standing in the top ten of the class. It seems that he didn''t use all his power.


    You know, Chen Fang''s school is a key school. And Chen Fang''s class is the key class of the key school, in which the fighting is particularly fierce. The results of the last place in the key class are among the best in other classes.


    After the college entrance examination, whether it''s good or bad, everyone is secretly relieved.


    If you do well in the exam, you are naturally in high spirits. They finally ended the days of suffering, from junior high school to senior high school, seven years of suffering, and finally the beginning. If you do not do well in the exam, just accept the reality. But the test is not too bad, secretly tears, clenched his fist, want to read again.


    After the college entrance examination, the whole class of the key class spontaneously held a party.


    Chen Fang, situ ling''er and song Lingshan all attended.


    After the end of the college entrance examination, it''s really going to be different. Chen Fang, Si tuling''er and song Lingshan are all registered for the same university, which is Nantah on the other side of Shanghai. It''s a very good school. Song Lingshan''s test is very good, and she is very confident.


    The party that day, very happy. Both situ ling''er and Song Ling Shan drank a lot of wine. Chen Fang also received confessions from several female classmates and some letters. But none of this seems to matter.After the college entrance examination, situ linger got 678 points. It is also the third place in the class.


    Chen Fang scored 670, song Lingshan 665. This achievement, three people are very satisfied and happy.


    More happily, they all received the admission notice from Shanghai Nantah University.


    For song Lingshan, this should be the happiest day. There is still a month left in the summer vacation, and their hard work over the years has finally paid off. If you think about it again, the wonderful university life is already waving.


    No need to think about the cruelty of work and society, this is really the most beautiful moment.


    It is worth mentioning that Tong Jiawen has finally decided to get married.


    Song Lingshan and situ linger are both bridesmaids for Tong Jiawen, and they are nearly 18 years old. There''s nothing wrong with being a bridesmaid!


    Tong Jiawen''s husband is a doctoral student, transferred to Dongjiang water conservancy project.


    On the day of Tong Jiawen''s marriage, the wedding was held in the best Fenglin hotel in Dongjiang. On that day, it was unprecedented.


    Tong Jiawen is dressed up. She is the most beautiful bride. Her husband belongs to the genteel type!


    Chen Fang sits at the banquet table below. He also wishes Tong Jiawen with his heart.


    Romantic ceremony and Wedding March are all on.


    Song Lingshan and situ linger on the stage are also beautiful. But Chen Fang remembers that just last night, Tong Jiawen asked him out, and song Lingshan and situ linger came out to eat together.


    She drank a lot of wine. Later, she cried and said to Chen Fang, "I''m a coward, because I can''t get away from worldly eyes. So I have to marry myself. "


    At that moment, Chen Fang was shocked.


    Situ linger and song Lingshan were also shocked.


    Situ ling''er and Song Ling Shan both understood another meaning of Tong Jiawen''s words. It turns out that Tong Jiawen really likes Chen Fang. But she is Chen Fang''s teacher, and she is much bigger than Chen. Therefore, she said that she could not be separated from the secular vision.


    Chen Fang chose silence, he has nothing to say. In this life, he didn''t want to have emotional entanglement with anyone, including situ ling''er.


    The night after Tong Jiawen got married, song Lingshan asked Chen Fang and situ linger to have a snack.


    Chen Fang did not refuse. He felt vaguely that something was about to happen.


    The place for supper is in a good stall, which also has private rooms.


    We ordered a lot of dishes and a lot of beer.


    On this day, song Lingshan was dressed beautifully.


    She was wearing a red dress with suspenders, and she made up. It was very delicate.


    It''s beautiful, but it''s mature.


    Usually song Lingshan puts on some light makeup at most.


    So today''s song Lingshan is somewhat different.


    Youth is always a beautiful sadness, although sad, but beautiful.


    This also more or less reminds Chen Fang of the song that only later generations have.


    Back to the original starting point,


    standing in front of the mirror,


    clumsily tying a red tie knot,


    combing his hair like an adult,


    wearing a handsome suit,


    I''ll see you later. You''ll be more beautiful than you think.


    I''d like to go back to those years.


    Chen Fang knows the sanctity of time, and he is like an old wise man in this life The light of looking at what happened, insight into the slow passage of time.


    Situ ling''er is still wearing simple jeans, a single T-shirt and a ponytail with her hair. She is always so simple and clean, just like the white and beautiful snow lotus.


    After drinking some wine, song Lingshan stood up and suddenly said, "Chen Fang."


    Chen Fang''s heart came, and he looked up at Song Lingshan.


    Situ ling''er also looks at Song Lingshan.


    The light in the private room was very bright and white. Song Lingshan''s eyes are as pure and clear as paint.


    Song Lingshan is also of special significance to Chen Fang. Because it was Chen Fang''s first love and his first palpitation. Although that kind of emotion does not belong to Chen Fang, it is also a part of Chen Fang''s memory.


    Therefore, he is very reluctant to hurt song Lingshan.


    Song Lingshan suddenly dropped her head again, and then she raised her head again. It seems that what she is going to say next is to summon up the courage of her whole life.


    "Chen Fang, I was shocked by teacher Tiantong''s words. Teacher Tong is not as lucky as ling''er and I, because she has too many constraints and scruples. But when I was in high school a long time ago, I thought that after graduating from high school, I must say these words from my heart. After graduation that day, we got together. There are other girls to tell you, they didn''t want to have anything with you, just don''t want to leave regret. I didn''t say anything that day, because I think I''m different from them. They''re just your passers-by, but at least, I''m a regular in your life, at least now. I also think about it like a snail. If we don''t say anything like this, it''s good for us to be friends like this. Because once you say it, you may not even be a friend. "Song Lingshan said: "I also know that ling''er has you in her heart. Ling''er is my best friend. If she''s with you, I''ll bless you. But anyway, I don''t want to be so unclear any more. "


    Then she was silent.

 Chapter 1269

    After Song Lingshan was silent for a moment, she raised her head. At that moment, her eyes were as bright as the stars. "I like you, Chen Fang, for three years from high school. So today, you give me and ling''er a good time. "


    Situ ling''er also became embarrassed. She didn''t expect that song Lingshan would bring her in. She didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t know whether to get rid of the relationship. However, she felt that she could not get rid of it in any way. She can''t tell if she doesn''t like Chen Fang.


    "Lingshan." Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "in fact, when you asked me out, I probably guessed that you were saying this. I''ve been thinking about how I should answer you. "


    "Think about how to answer, just don''t let me sad?" Song Lingshan said with a smile. She was suffering from angina, but she still kept a beautiful and calm smile. This is her last dignity.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes!"


    Song Lingshan said, "so your choice is ling''er?" She paused and said, "I see." Then she turned and was ready to leave.


    "Lingshan!" Situ ling''er grabs song Lingshan.


    Chen Fang stood up and said, "I will never like anyone in my life. Including Lingshan you and linger. If I have done something that will make you misunderstand, I''m here to say sorry to you. " He then light smile, said: "today should go, is me."


    After he finished, he got up and left the private room.


    At this moment, situ ling''er was stunned.


    She felt a pain in her heart, like an imperceptible crack in a fine China. However, at first it was only a slight pain. Later, the pain became deep and deep.


    Song Lingshan was also stunned.


    She has always felt that maybe what Chen Fang likes is ling''er. But she never thought of the result.


    It was nine o''clock in the evening when Chen Fang left the stall.


    There is a bright full moon in the sky.


    There are still many vehicles and pedestrians on the road. The changes in Dongjiang in recent years are very obvious. The most obvious thing is that the traffic has become a bit congested.


    Streetlights lengthen the old figure.


    Chen Fang sighs. It''s good. There''s no need to worry about it any more.


    In the early morning, Chen Fang''s mobile phone suddenly rang. This time, it was situ ling''er who beat it and then she hung up.


    Chen Fang had been sleeping peacefully in bed. He could sleep peacefully, but situ ling''er and song Lingshan couldn''t sleep that night.


    Chen Fang''s heart jumped. He subconsciously felt that situ ling''er''s call was something to look for. She is unlikely to be in danger


    "But what if?" Chen Fang didn''t want to take any risks, so he got up quickly and ran out barefoot.


    Chen Fang is running in his pajamas on the street. His body is like electricity. In only two minutes, Chen Fang has already come to the outside of situ ling''er''s residential area.


    Situ ling''er is wandering outside the community, waiting for Chen Fang to come.


    The moonlight is mixed with the light of the street lamp. Situ ling''er is like a snow spirit at night. He is so adorable and drooping. In the face of such a girl, who can harden the heart?


    At the age of 18, ling''er has become particularly moving and beautiful.


    Chen Fang came up to him and said angrily, "do you know the consequences of children calling wolf? Maybe when you really meet a wolf, I won''t believe it. "


    Situ ling''er turned around and saw that Chen Fang came barefoot. For a moment, all her worries were quiet.


    "I''m going." Chen Fang is about to leave.


    Situ ling''er quickly comes forward and holds Chen Fang''s hand.


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked. He looked back and saw situ ling''er''s beautiful face with a trace of pleading. That pitiful appearance makes Chen Fang hard hearted no longer.


    "You I tell you, it doesn''t work. " Chen Fang was very angry.


    Situ ling''er grinned and blinked. Let Chen Fang such eat shriveled, she feels happy from the heart.


    "Don''t go, will you? Talk to me Situ ling''er asked softly.


    Chen Fang can''t refuse situ ling''er''s request anyway. He can spoil ling''er to heaven. "Let''s go then!"


    This night, Chen Fang walked barefoot with situ ling''er on the road.


    Situ ling''er was a little worried and said, "would it hurt your feet?"


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "No


    After a long silence, situ ling''er said, "what do you mean by what you said today?"


    Chen Fang said, "do you mean


    "You said you wouldn''t like anyone." Said situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang said: "I''m different from you. You are ordinary people, so you will be immersed in love. You have instinctive desires, lust, greed, lust, seven emotions and six desires. That''s about it. But what I''m after is different from you. What I pursue is the highest realm of martial arts, which is a realm without self. "Situ ling''er was stunned. "You mean you''ll never get married?"


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Situ ling''er''s eyes were red immediately. She said, "you''re a liar."


    Chen Fang said, "if you want to call me a liar, I can''t help it. I have no reason to lie to you, do I? No matter you or Lingshan, as long as they are normal boys, they will refuse you. "


    Situ ling''er stayed there.


    Chen put aside quietly accompanied, he said: "if I do something to make you misunderstand, I''m sorry."


    "But you know You care about me. Why do you say that? " Situ ling''er''s tears were like a broken pearl necklace. She soon put on another tear, turned and left.


    Chen Fang didn''t go after him.


    Long pain is better than short pain, he thought.


    In situ ling''er''s home, Yang Jie didn''t sleep.


    She is not busy these days. She is watching TV in the living room, waiting for situ ling''er to come back. My daughter was not in the right mood just now. She was a little worried.


    Blue bridge is on TV.


    After a while, the sound of the key turning came from the door. Yang Jie looks at the gate. The gate opens and situ ling''er comes in.


    Yang Jie immediately saw that situ ling''er''s eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried.


    "Are you trapped in love so early?" Yang Jie can''t help feeling distressed.


    Situ ling''er didn''t call her mother either. She turned around and went into the bedroom. Then she closed the door.


    Yang Jie stayed for a moment, she never thought that one day her daughter would cry for love. Her daughter is absolutely excellent, beautiful and independent. She felt that only boys could not get the spirit, so she was dejected. How can a daughter shed tears for love?


    When Yang Jie thought about it, she felt very uncomfortable.


    She knew that it must have something to do with the young man Chen Fang. She wants to go to Chen Fang and ask clearly, is my daughter not worthy of you?


    But it''s just an impulse. As a mature woman, Yang Jie naturally won''t do such childish things.


    About half an hour later, Yang Jie heard the sobs of situ ling''er coming from her bedroom. Yang Jie was so distressed that she couldn''t help knocking on the door.


    "Ling''er, ling''er!" Cried Yang Jie.


    "I''m fine." After a long time, the voice of situ ling''er came from inside.


    Yang Jie is helpless. She knows her daughter''s temperament. Daughter is absolutely, and will never be like other little girls, will tell the sad things in her mother''s arms.


    On the next day, situ ling''er got up as early as he did, and his face remained the same. He could not see anything unusual.


    What did Yang Jie want to ask, but she finally held back.


    "It''s the child''s business after all." Yang Jie thought.


    In Dongjiang''s house, Yang Jie goes to the agency to sell it. Her daughter is going to go to school in Shanghai, and her husband situ Xinyi is there, so Yang Jie has no reason to stay in Dongjiang. Even if this is her hometown!


    It''s time for the family to get together.


    Along with Yang Jie, song Lingshan and his father, situ linger went to Shanghai. I went there by train.


    There is no estrangement between situ ling''er and song Lingshan. Fortunately, both of them are rejected by Chen Fang. Otherwise, even though song Lingshan said that she would not mind, even sages could not be really heartless in this case.


    The two girls never mentioned Chen Fang again.


    At the beginning of being rejected by Chen Fang, situ ling''er thought about throwing Chen Fang''s mobile phone away. But she was not willing to throw it away after all, it may be the only privacy and secret between her and him.


    After going to university, Chen Fang, situ linger and song Lingshan were all in different classes.


    In this way, the intersection between Chen Fang, situ linger and song Lingshan is even less. So much so that after half of the semester, situ linger and song Lingshan had never seen Chen Fang once.


    At this time, it seems that situ ling''er and song Lingshan are willing to believe that Chen Fang''s heart is really without them. If he said anything against his will, could he hold back from seeing them for half a year?


    This is December 2007, half a month before New Year''s day. It''s not far from Chinese New Year.


    At three o''clock in the morning, situ ling''er''s phone suddenly rang. Her mobile phone is still the old Nokia. Song Lingshan has changed several of her mobile phones. But situ ling''er didn''t change it all the time. Song Lingshan didn''t know it was Chen Fang''s.


    The harsh ringtone of mobile phone makes people in the dormitory extremely irritable. The dream is awakened, and no one wants to.


    Situ ling''er is in the lower bunk and song Lingshan is in the upper bunk. She was awakened, too.


    Soon, song Lingshan heard situ linger''s trembling voice. "Wow She burst into tears.


    Song Lingshan was startled and quickly got out of bed. "Ling''er, ling''er, what''s the matter? Don''t be afraid. I''m here. "


    Song Lingshan saw situ ling''er crying for the first time. In her eyes, although situ ling''er was cold, she was very strong."What''s the matter? What''s going on?" Asked song Lingshan.


    "My grandfather My grandfather is dying of severe illness. " Situ ling''er sobbed.

 Chapter 1270

    Situ ling''er wants to go back to Yanjing immediately.


    Song Lingshan said that he would go with situ linger, but situ linger didn''t refuse.


    Soon, song Lingshan and situ linger cleaned up a little, and then called the counselor to report the situation. After that, it quickly came out of the campus of NTU.


    The night in Shanghai is especially cold. It is near New Year''s day. The weather has been completely cold for a long time.


    Song Lingshan and situ linger didn''t wait long. Later, situ Xinyi, situ linger''s father, and Yang Jie, his mother, drove to the front.


    Situ linger and song Lingshan get on the bus, and situ Xinyi drives directly to Yanjing.


    Whether it''s by train or by flight, it''s not so suitable at this time. So it''s faster to drive.


    Along the way, situ Xinyi drove the car fast, and his face was dignified.


    Situ ling''er can''t help asking her mother Yang Jie. "Mom, grandpa is always in good health. Besides, he is still a master. How can he suddenly get seriously ill?"


    Yang Jie said in a deep voice: "ling''er, your father and I don''t know more about your grandfather''s situation than you. There''s a phone call saying your grandfather is dying and wants to see you for the last time. "


    Situ ling''er burst into tears.


    In her life, grandfather played a very important role. No matter what my grandfather did to my parents, my parents were always upset. But from the first time he met situ ling''er, his grandfather showed his special love, even doting.


    There are so many brothers and sisters in situ family, but his grandfather situ Yan only likes situ ling''er.


    Situ ling''er could not accept his grandfather''s sudden departure.


    After a 12 hour journey, at more than 3 p.m., situ ling''er''s family finally returned to situ mansion.


    Situ ling''er was afraid all the time. He was afraid that when he arrived at the house, he would see the funeral. She was afraid that she would not see her grandfather''s last face.


    Everything in the house was still calm, but there were a lot of cars parked.


    All the uncles, uncles, cousins, cousins and aunts have arrived.


    Situ Xinyi takes his wife and daughter, song Lingshan, into the room.


    When he came to the hall, situ ling''er saw that all his relatives were there.


    "Where''s dad?" Situ Xinyi asked his elder brother situ Jing.


    Situ Jing''s face was very gloomy. He looked at situ Xinyi indifferently, and then said, "in the inner room, go in and have a look."


    The old man got angry and wanted everyone out. He only said that if the family of situ Xinyi came back, they would be allowed to go in.


    This is also the reason why situ Jing and others feel uncomfortable.


    All his life, the old man was partial to his youngest son, situ Xinyi, and he was also partial to his daughter.


    Situ Xinyi didn''t say anything else, so he took Yang Jie and situ ling''er in.


    Song Lingshan stayed outside.


    Inside the room, it was dark in master situ Yan''s bedroom.


    Only one candle was lit.


    Wu Bo, the housekeeper, was at the edge of situ Yan''s bed. Situ Yan was lying on the bed, covered with a thick quilt. But his face was too old.


    "Grandfather!" Situ ling''er cried. Seeing her grandfather''s old appearance, she couldn''t help crying.


    At this time, situ Yan slowly opened his eyes. When he saw situ ling''er, his eyes suddenly lit up and said: "ling''er My dear grandson, you are back He held out his hand.


    Situ ling''er quickly grasped situ Yan''s hand.


    In this scene, even Yang Jie, who has always hated situ Yan, can''t help feeling sad and tears fall down.


    No matter how hurtful the old man''s words were, he was sincere to his daughter!


    Situ Xinyi, an iron man, burst into tears. He knelt down in front of the bed and said, "Dad, I''m wrong. My son is wrong."


    "Ling''er, help your grandfather sit up." Situ Yan took a look at situ Xinyi and Yang Jie, but finally he said to situ linger.


    Situ ling''er nodded tearfully and sat up with situ Yan.


    Situ Yan always holds situ ling''er''s hand. He ignores situ Xinyi, but looks at Yang Jie. He suddenly laughed and said, "Yang Jie, you still hate me in your heart, right?"


    Yang Jie shook her head and said, "I don''t hate it. For now, at least, I don''t hate it any more. "


    Situ Yan said: "after so many years, Xinyi was desperate to be with you. Now it seems that he is right. Although you... " He resisted to say to go on, as if don''t want to let work properly son know some secrets. After all, Yang Jie is situ ling''er''s mother. If Yang Jie did anything wrong when she was young, she should not let ling''er know.


    Situ Yan continued: "but after all, you are different from the daughter-in-law that ah Jing and ah Yun married. Their daughters-in-law are all famous families, and they are all from this big dye vat. Even their children are people in this VAT. You are not the only one who refuses to enter this VAT. You''ve also pulled Xinyi out, which makes me have such an excellent little granddaughter as linger. ""All along, I like ling''er." Situ Yan said with a miserable smile: "it''s not because of other things, or because ling''er is different from them. Ling''er is a very clean, pure child, without so much purpose. She is just my granddaughter. She respects me and loves me, but nothing else. "


    Situ Yan spoke from the bottom of his heart, but what he said was the sorrow of a big family.


    The larger the family, the more indifferent the family.


    What situ Yan wanted most was family affection.


    At this moment, Yang Jie''s tears fell like broken beads. Not because of anything else, but because, finally, the old man fully understood her and understood her.


    "Dad Yang Jie called.


    Situ Yan answered happily.


    Then, situ Yan''s eyes came to situ Xinyi.


    "Dad Cried situ Xinyi.


    Situ Yan said: "you are my youngest son. Since I was a child, I have loved you the most. You are also the most competitive. You listen to me for everything. Don''t fight for anything with your brothers and sisters. But I didn''t expect that you would stick to your marriage in the end. You are the proudest son of my situ Yan. You jumped out of this circle and chose the right way


    "Dad Situ Xinyi cried.


    Situ Yan then waved his hand and said, "don''t cry. There are immortal people. I''m old enough to die. "


    "Dad Situ Xinyi and Yang Jie knelt down. They have all seen that the old man is really to the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    Situ Yan took a deep breath. After taking this breath in, he looked better.


    Then he continued: "originally, I had nothing to worry about. Faithfulness, your family has the ability to support themselves. The family of situ, if they want to lose, let them lose. But now, there are some bad things that I have to tell you. "


    "Dad..." Situ Xinyi was puzzled.


    Situ Yan''s words are not very sharp. He said to Wu Bo, "Lao Wu, please tell me what I mean."


    Situ Xinyi, Yang Jie and situ linger all look at Uncle Wu.


    Uncle Wu''s eyes were heavy. He said, "young master Xinyi, linger, the old man is not ill. He was struck with internal force


    "What?" Situ Xinyi was surprised.


    Yang Jie and situ ling''er are also disgraced.


    Wu Bo said: "the other party is for the old man, and they will not give up. Today, since you have met the old man, the old man also has his last wish. Now you can leave. After leaving, don''t worry about the situ family any more. In the future, no matter what happened to the situ family, you should take it as if you didn''t know. And don''t come back. "


    "No way!" Situ Xinyi suddenly rose up and said angrily, "who hurt dad? Wu Bo, you tell me


    Wu Bo shook his head and said, "master Xinyi, don''t get excited. The strength of the other side, even the old man is not an opponent. Young master Xinyi, what''s the use of knowing it? It''s just a suicide. "


    "But..." Situ Xinyi hated himself for not working hard these years. Otherwise, it would not be the case. I know that my father has been bullied, but I can''t stand up for him.


    "Is there no royal law?" Situ Xinyi said angrily, "we can contact the military and let them do justice for us."


    Wu Bo said, "young master Xinyi, the affairs of the river and the lake have changed."


    Situ Xinyi said: "no matter what you say, today I will never leave dad. In the past, I could leave because I knew that the situ family had a father and everything was safe. Now that the situ family is in trouble, I can''t just walk away and be so cowardly. "


    Wu Bo said: "when the situ family was honored, you were not there. That doesn''t make sense. The situ family is in trouble, but they want to pull you together. "


    "So what? I''m bleeding from the situ family." Said situ Xinyi.


    "Faithfulness, don''t be impulsive." Yang Jie said.


    "How can I calm down?" Situ Xinyi was very angry.


    Yang Jie cold face said: "impulse can solve things?"


    Situ Xinyi is henpecked after all. At this time, Yang Jie is angry, and situ Xinyi is silent. But he was very firm, that is, no matter what, he would not abandon situ''s family at such a time.


    Yang Jie said to Wu Bo, "who is the other party?"


    Wu Bo said: "the man who started the operation hid his identity, but the old man guessed that it should be Hong Xiulian, the Lin family''s ancestor."


    "The old lady Hong Xiulian is my father''s rival." Situ Xinyi said with red eyes.


    Wu Bo said: "Hong Xiulian came with another expert. The mysterious master is terrible and hard to deal with. As for Hong Xiulian, we can''t guess where she invited her master. "


    Situ ling''er didn''t understand what Wu Bo said. In such a complex world, Yang Jie and her colleagues would not talk to situ ling''er.

 Chapter 1271

    "Hong Xiulian, Lin family. Why do they suddenly have a problem with dad? " Yang Jie asked.


    Wu Bo said: "this is what we didn''t guess. The old man has a lot of good treasures, but Hong Xiulian didn''t disclose this time, let alone take anything away."


    When Yang Jie heard the speech, she couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    Situ Yan''s breath was weaker and weaker, but he refused to close his eyes. Also at this time, his eyes suddenly burst out a wisp of light.


    "Here they are." Situ Yanchong and situ Xinyi said, "you leave from behind. You are not here these years. Maybe the Lin family may not notice you."


    Situ Xinyi immediately said, "Dad, I''ll accompany you." But he said to Yang Jie: "Yang Jie, you take ling''er and her classmates to leave."


    "I won''t go!" Situ ling''er said in tears.


    "You..." Situ Yan saw that he was both moved and anxious, and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Grandfather..." Situ ling''er turned pale with fright.


    "It''s too late." Situ Yan said suddenly. "This blood makes my chest smooth. Lao Wu, help me out."


    "Yes." Wu Bo''s eyes were moist and he said.


    "You all stay here and don''t go out." Situ Yan explained his faithfulness.


    Situ Xinyi held on to situ Yan and said, "today we father and son live and die together."


    Situ Yan was stunned. At that moment, he also fell into tears.


    Later, situ Xinyi and Uncle Wu helped situ Yan out of the bedroom.


    In the hall, situ Jing, situ Yun and a group of brothers and sisters all stood in two different places, and they looked at the comers with fear.


    It was Hong Xiulian, Lin''s father, Lin zhantian, and Lin Liqun, Lin Xiao, Lin''s two sons. Along with them came two old men in black.


    The two old men in black had serious faces and did not speak.


    Hong Xiulian''s body is very bright. She is on crutches and has silver hair. But there are no wrinkles on her face. She looks like a child with crane hair.


    Hong Xiulian stood upright without any sign of rickets.


    At this time, a group of people came in, and the momentum of the crowd was suppressed.


    Situ Jing and situ Yun came forward. Situ Jing clasped his fist and said, "Mr. Hong, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Hong Xiulian took a light look at situ Jing, which was just a deterrent. Situ Jing was frightened.


    Hong Xiulian gave a cold smile and said, "over the years, your situ family is very powerful. Your Lao Tzu situ Yan is a famous hero. Unexpectedly, he gave birth to you. Situ Jing, you can''t even handle one hand of my zhan''er? "


    Situ Jing''s face turned red.


    "Get out of the way. I came here today to see situ Yan. I''ve heard that he''s not very bright. I''ve come to have a look. " Hong Xiulian said.


    At this time, situ Yan came out.


    "Sister Xiulian, thank you for your care for my brother." Situ Yan came out, he no longer let situ Xinyi and Wu Bo help.


    Song Lingshan didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. For a moment, she was also a bit absent-minded. Fortunately, situ ling''er and Yang Jie came out. Song Lingshan quickly meets situ linger.


    Situ ling''er is also very nervous. Song Lingshan holds situ ling''er''s hand and wants to do her best to comfort her.


    Situ Yan sat down with a golden sword at the tiger skin seat above.


    "Ah Jing, what are you still doing? Don''t you know if you want to invite guests to your seats?" Situ Yan said.


    "No need." Hong Xiulian said lightly. She then said, "brother situ, sister, I''m not very tactful. You probably know what I''m here for today. "


    Situ Yan''s face was not good-looking. He had already run out of oil. At this time, it was because Hong Xiulian inspired his final potential. He knew that his sons could not cope with Hong Xiulian.


    "Xiulian, what do you want? How can you stop? " Situ Yan asked.


    Hong Xiulian said, "Qilin jade, Wujin sword, dahuandan, eaglewood wood carving, and the gold body of the Giant Buddha, you have to return them to me."


    "Return it?" Si Tu Yan hears these two words, not from desolate smile.


    "Isn''t it return?" Hong Xiulian has a cold light in her eyes.


    Situ Yan said: "yes, how can it not be returned. I think you still have a place to be afraid of. After all, it''s at the foot of the emperor, and there''s the God of the Wei army. You don''t dare to make things too obvious. " After a pause, he said, "OK, whatever you want can be returned to you."


    With a smile, Hong Xiulian said, "in addition, 90% of the shares of the situ family should be released. The remaining 10 percent will be enough for the rest of your life. You are a group of waste offspring moths. Without your protection, the greater the wealth in your hands, the faster you die. You know that in your heart"Dad, how can this work?" Situ Jing, situ Yun and other aunts, as well as a group of brothers and sisters are all in a hurry. This is already in their vital interests.


    "Is money important, or is life important?" Situ Yan took a cold look at situ mirror and said.


    Situ Jing couldn''t say a word.


    "Yes, sister Xiulian, I can promise you all of these." Situ Yan said: "well, can this be over? There is always a line in life. "


    Hong Xiulian laughs, and then a ray of light comes out of her eyes. "I''ll stay on the line and meet you in the future. It''s a pity that I can''t see you any more, so it''s better to get rid of the roots. "


    "Don''t deceive too much!" Situ Yan said angrily.


    His anger, immediately spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Grandfather!" Situ ling''er grabs it. She hugs her grandfather and loses her voice in pain.


    Also at this time, situ ling''er intruded into Hong Xiulian''s sight.


    Lin zhantian and others also have bright eyes.


    "You granddaughter It''s good. " Hong Xiulian changed her words and said, "let her be a servant girl for me. Let''s call it a day."


    "Don''t you think about it!" Situ Yan was furious, he said: "you think I don''t know what you are thinking, you want the blood of ling''er to support you. She is the blood of the spirit. "


    "It seems that you always know it." Hong Xiulian smile, said: "her blood can prolong life, such a good thing you actually don''t use, it is outrageous.". As for whether you agree or not, this is not an important matter. Because everything is out of your control. "


    It''s hopeless now.


    Situ ling''er didn''t have the ability to resist in such an occasion. In such a helpless situation, she suddenly thought of a person, this person is Chen Fang.


    She called Chen Fang subconsciously and quietly.


    As soon as I dial it, I''ll hang up.


    She thought, he should still be in Shanghai. I haven''t seen him for half a year. I''m afraid he will not keep his promise.


    Situ ling''er didn''t hold much hope, but she held the last hope after all.


    Situ Yan suddenly rose, and he was furious. "Hong Xiulian, I won''t give you anything. If you have the ability, kill all my situ family, and then take all the things away. Will the God of the Wei army accept you? "


    Hong Xiulian''s face was always light, she said: "situ Yan, I will not kill all your situ family. Chen Lingzhen, the military God, is guarding the capital. Naturally, I want to save him some face. I can''t do too much. However, no matter you are angry or hate. What should happen will always happen. You can''t stop it at all. "


    Situ Yan stepped down from the seat, he said: "Hong Xiulian, you do it."


    "To do it?" With a scornful smile, Hong Xiulian said, "it''s up to you now?"


    "yes, it''s up to me!" Situ Yan said.


    "You are on the verge of death. If I fight with you, I will bully you." Hong Xiulian said, "isn''t Lao Wu the first guest Qing expert around you? Let him come. "


    Wu took a deep breath and said, "I''ve served the situ family all my life. Now, it''s my last time to do something for you. Let me do this battle. "


    "Lao Wu..." Situ Yan took Uncle Wu''s hand and said, "you have dedicated your whole life to our situ family. How can I let you die now for nothing. You step back


    "Old man, if you let me watch you die, it''s meaningless for me to live." Wu Bo said to situ Xinyi and situ linger, "help the old man sit down."


    Situ Xinyi and situ linger immediately hold situ Yan.


    "Lao Wu!" Situ Yan burst into tears.


    But Uncle Wu ignored situ Yan. Facing Hong Xiulian, he said, "Hong Xiulian, let''s fight here. If I am lucky enough to win a move and a half. Then please take your people and leave. How about it? "


    Hong Xiulian smile, said: "old body and you fight? I don''t think so. Let zhan''er play two tricks with you. If you can win a move in his hand, I''ll take people away immediately and never look for the bad luck of your situ family again. "


    Wu Bo''s eyes were shining, and he said, "good!"


    There are not many guest Qing masters in situ family. All along, it is situ Yan who guards situ family with his own ability. It''s not that the situ family didn''t want to find a master, but they couldn''t find such a master.


    There are some experts under situ Jing and situ Yun, but they are still far behind Lin zhantian.


    The reason why the Lin family is so strong is that the descendants of the Lin family practice martial arts assiduously. Lin zhantian, Lin Liqun and Lin Xiao were all brought out by Hong Xiulian.


    Wu Bo stands opposite Lin zhantian.


    Situ Yan shook his head, he murmured: "I''m a hero, what''s the use. This is retribution, retribution


    At that moment, Lin zhantian made a move.


    There was a flash of cold light in Uncle Wu''s eyes. At this time, Uncle Wu changed

 Chapter 1272

    The descendants of the situ family have been in the situ family since they can remember. All along, no one dares to be rude to Uncle Wu. If anyone is rude to Uncle Wu, the old man will punish him severely. And Uncle Wu has always been humble and abided by his duty.


    Few people even know that Wu Bo knows martial arts.


    And at this time, this low-key to almost no sense of existence of the elderly burst out of his edge!


    Wu Bo''s cultivation was at the beginning of the transformation of deities, and Lin zhantian was at the beginning of the transformation of deities. But Lin zhantian has always been the leader of his family. He is brave and domineering, and has the courage to go forward in his boxing.


    Uncle Wu has always been the steward of the situ family. When a person''s edge is hidden for a long time, it will be damaged after a long time.


    At this time, Lin zhantian displayed his Baji boxing. He was just like a great general with a Baji gun. One person at a time, he picked and swept thousands of troops.


    The battle is fierce!


    At the foot of Lin zhantian, the floor tiles cracked countless cracks, and the gravel splashed. The people of situ family around them retreated one after another, and many people were injured by mistake and howled.


    Uncle Wu was in the middle of the battle, surrounded by the endless killing atmosphere.


    At that moment, people felt that this was not a fight between two people, but a battle of thousands of troops.


    Lin zhantian''s fists and fists burst, his bows collapsed and his arrows darted. The five mountains turned to the sky, the Six Harmonies fell on the ground, the mountain chopping axe added steel, and the crane pushed the mountain steadily. Layers of fist intention explosive pressure, a punch over a punch, overwhelming, continuous.


    Wu Bo was completely suppressed. Every time he blocked a blow, he had to step back.


    Wu Bo wanted to fight back several times. He used Taijiquan. But the Bajiquan completely suppressed the meaning of Taijiquan. Let Wu Bo''s boxing can not be perfect.


    Wu Bo''s lack of spirit and tact has repeatedly been repulsed.


    A few steps down, he has no way back.


    "Hey Lin zhantian suddenly roared and finally smashed Wu Bo''s Tai Chi with one hand and one fist. Wu spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out, and finally hit the wall heavily.


    He paused on the wall and then fell.


    Baji boxing is like painting.


    This is where Lin zhantian''s Baji boxing is so amazing.


    "Lao Wu!" Situ Yan was furious. He then spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Situ ling''er rushed to help Uncle Wu. Uncle Wu was helped up. His face was sad and he said, "old man, after all, old Wu has disgraced you."


    Situ Yan burst into tears and said, "don''t say that."


    Lin zhantian laughed.


    At this time, situ Xinyi stood up and said harshly, "I''ll fight you."


    "It''s up to you?" Lin zhantian glanced at situ Xinyi contemptuously.


    "Faithfulness, don''t be impulsive." Yang Jie was startled. She rushed to hold situ Xinyi.


    Situ ling''er was also scared.


    Situ Yan was almost out of breath. He sat down, waved his hand and said intermittently, "faithfulness, you go down for me."


    "But I... " Situ Xinyi naturally knew that he was not Lin zhantian''s opponent, but faced with a strong enemy, his father was bullied. As a man and a son, he was extremely upset. I wish I could use my blood and life to wash away this shame.


    Hong Xiulian said at this time: "situ Yan, what do you want me to take your little granddaughter away by force, or are you willing to let your little granddaughter go with me? Strong twist melon is not sweet after all, if you insist on it. I don''t mind killing more of your descendants. "


    "As long as I go with you, will you let us go?" Situ ling''er suddenly raised her head and bravely looked at Hong Xiulian.


    At this time, situ ling''er had a kind of fearless courage.


    She was willing to sacrifice everything to save her grandfather and father.


    "Ling''er..." Situ Xinyi and Yang Jie were shocked. Situ Xinyi grabbed situ ling''er and said, "don''t be silly."


    "Ling''er..." Song Lingshan also turned pale.


    Situ Yan suddenly cried. He didn''t expect to see such a humiliating picture when he was about to die. His favorite granddaughter was forced to this point. He hates


    "Grandfather..." Situ ling''er wiped a handful of tears, she broke away situ Xinyi''s hand, then hugged situ Yan and said: "grandfather, don''t cry. Ling''er is OK. Ling''er will be ok... "


    "Yesun is very affectionate, father and son are very affectionate. It''s really touching." Hong Xiulian said: "situ Yan, today I will take your granddaughter. You can do all the previous requirements. From then on, no one will be looking for trouble with the situ family. "


    "You..." Situ Yan didn''t breathe, but he took a breath directly.


    "Grandfather..." Situ ling''er began to cry bitterly.


    Situ Xinyi, Yang Jie and Wu Bo all burst into tears. Situ Jing and situ Yun are also extremely sad, not only for the death of the old man, but also for their fate. When the old man was alive, everyone was afraid of him and wanted him to die. But now I find that their safety has always been protected by the old man."Take this girl and let''s go!" Hong Xiulian said coldly.


    She will not have half pity for situ Yan''s death.


    Her third son, Lin Xiao, immediately came forward to pull situ ling''er. Situ Xinyi is furious and claps his hand at Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao snorted coldly and said, "I can''t measure myself."


    He also welcomed it.


    Bang!


    Situ Xinyi was shocked to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Follow me!" Lin Xiao takes situ ling''er''s hand.


    Situ ling''er cried and begged: "I beg you, let me go with you after I send my grandfather. I beg you... "


    Lin Xiao, however, ignores him and forces situ ling''er to get up and take him away.


    Yang Jie hugs situ Xinyi, who is seriously injured. Her eyes are full of tears. Even if she hates her, she can''t stop anything.


    It is a kind of despair, desperate to die!


    All the people in situ''s family were very sad and angry, but they were also helpless.


    Song Lingshan can also feel this kind of despair. Only then can she know that the beauty and reality in the ivory tower is a beautiful contrast between dream and cruelty.


    At this time, in situ ling''er''s despair, a figure finally appeared.


    Chen Fang was wearing a white sportswear. He came as fast as he could.


    When situ ling''er saw Chen Fang, she almost thought she was seeing flowers. At this moment, great surprise and moving filled her chest.


    She did not expect that in the past six months, although she did not see Chen Fang, Chen Fang has always been quietly guarding herself.


    Hong Xiulian and a group of people were blocked by Chen Fang.


    "Get out of the way, good dog is out of the way!" Lin Liqun gave Chen Fang a drink.


    Chen Fang sees tears on situ ling''er''s face, and she is dragged by Lin Xiao. At that moment, Chen Fang was furious.


    "Let her go!" Chen Fang said to Lin Xiao.


    His eyes were red with blood.


    Lin Xiao Leng a Leng, he seems to have some can''t believe, in front of this youth unexpectedly is ordering him. Then he sneered and said, "let her go? All right, you take it. "


    Chen Fang steps forward, and Lin zhantian and Lin Liqun immediately stop Chen Fang.


    As soon as Chen Fang squeezed, he squeezed between them. He came to Lin Xiao in an instant.


    Lin Xiao was slightly surprised. He quickly kicked out.


    Lin Xiao''s cultivation is in the middle stage of the golden elixir. His kick is fierce, quick and accurate. It''s extremely poisonous, but it''s quiet and makes people unable to defend.


    Chen Fang followed suit.


    Bang!


    His feet collided with each other. There was only a click. Lin Xiao''s leg bones It broke.


    Chen Fang takes advantage of the moment of Lin Xiao''s distraction, and he has already grabbed Lin Xiao''s wrist. As soon as Lin Xiao''s hand was released, situ ling''er was free.


    Chen Fang took the opportunity to embrace situ ling''er''s waist.


    Lin zhantian and Lin Liqun immediately put their hands on Chen Fang''s shoulders.


    Chen Fang''s body was shocked, and immediately shook the two away. At the same time, Chen Fang made a mistake and brought situ ling''er to Yang Jie and others.


    "Ling ER!" Yang Jie and situ Xinyi were both surprised and happy.


    When song Lingshan saw Chen Fang, she was also pleasantly surprised.


    There is no doubt that Chen Fang is like a bright sun shining in the scene of 18 layers of dark purgatory.


    Hong Xiulian and others look at Chen Fang in disbelief.


    Hong Xiulian''s eyes narrowed into a slit. She looked at Chen Fang, but she couldn''t see the depth of the boy at all.


    If on the road, in peacetime, do not see this young hand. Hong Xiulian will surely think that this young man is an ordinary one. But with the young man''s hand just now, Hong Xiulian knows that this son''s cultivation is unfathomable!


    Chen Fang put down situ ling''er, and situ ling''er came back. She came to situ Yan''s side in grief.


    Grandfather''s departure, this will be the eternal pain of situ ling''er.


    But at this time, Chen Fang came to situ Yan''s side. He said to the mournful situ ling''er, "ling''er, get up. I''ll see the old man. "


    He had extraordinary feelings for master situ Yan. In that life, the old man was the leader of Chen Fang and selflessly taught him to show everything.


    Situ ling''er couldn''t help but be surprised. She was surprised and said, "isn''t my grandfather dead yet?"


    "Let me see." Chen Fang said.


    Situ ling''er got out of the way immediately.


    Yang Jie and situ Xinyi look at Chen Fang. Yang Jie says to situ Xinyi, "he is Chen Fang."


    Obviously, in private, Yang Jie and situ Xinyi have talked about Chen Fang. Situ Xinyi was surprised in his eyes when he heard the words and said, "how can this young man have such skill?"


    Situ Jing''s Gang also looked at Chen Fang.Including Uncle Wu!


    Chen Fang catches hold of the old man''s hand. He explores for a moment, and suddenly hits him on the chest.


    The old man immediately opened his eyes, and then spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hoo Situ Yan took a long breath, and he just fell over. Chen Fang''s hand shook away situ Yan''s blood clot.

 Chapter 1273

    Situ Yan wakes up and turns around.


    Seeing this, situ ling''er wept with joy. Situ Yan woke up after a long time. He looked at situ ling''er doubtfully and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Situ ling''er said, "my classmate saved you."


    "Hello, old man. I''m Chen Fang, a classmate of ling''er." Chen Fang bent down in front of situ Yan, he said in a warm voice: "don''t worry, old man. You are in good health. As long as I treat you later, you will be able to recover to your prime. You don''t have to worry about these people here. No one can disturb the situ family with me here. "


    Situ Yan looks at Chen Fang. He really can''t see through Chen Fang, but Chen Fang gives him an inexplicable sense of security.


    At this time, Hong Xiulian spoke. "Your tone is very strong!"


    Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to Hong Xiulian directly, but said to situ Yan and situ linger, "I''ll deal with them."


    Then he straightened up and walked into the field.


    Chen Fang''s body is slightly thin, but at the moment he is just like a sea god needle. Give the situ family infinite stability! Facing Hong Xiulian and other people, Chen Fang said, "it doesn''t matter whether you''re big or not. Today, you bully situ''s family. We have to calculate this. I''m standing here. I''ll go on one by one how you want to row down the road. "


    "What a crazy tone!" Lin zhantian said with a sneer.


    Chen Fang said, "please give me some advice."


    Lin zhantian said: "when I am afraid of you."


    But Hong Xiulian said, "young man, I want to know who you are? Why are you here? "


    Chen Fang said, "is this a very important question?"


    Hong Xiulian said, "that''s right."


    Chen Fang said, "I''m ling''er''s classmate. That''s my identity."


    "What a classmate! I can''t imagine that this little girl has a classmate like you. It''s a real miscalculation. "


    The whole audience looked at the boy who came down from the sky.


    Facing Hong Xiulian''s many top experts, Chen Fang was calm. It is just with this bearing that we can see the extraordinary features of Chen Fang.


    "Liqun, you have a few moves with this young man." Hong Xiulian said lightly.


    "Yes, mother." The crowd came out.


    After all, Hong Xiulian still relies on her identity, and she can''t do it. Facing a young man, she is like facing a big enemy and attacking them in groups. I want to let Lin Liqun try Chen Fang''s depth first.


    The cultivation of Lin Li Qun is the peak of golden elixir.


    "Please Stand in a crowd and stretch out one hand.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "please!" He has one hand, too.


    Lin Liqun''s eyes flashed a wisp of cold, then his eyes were red and roared. Shua of for a while, Lin Li group body shape quickly pulled out remnant shadow.


    Before he arrived, the strong wind had burst in front of Chen Fang''s face.


    It''s like a storm, and Chen Fang is like a rock standing still. It is the dragon claw skill that Lin Li Qun practices.


    "The Dragon explores the cave, the two dragons capture the Pearl, and the storm surges!"


    The claw wind is extremely fierce. All the dragon claw hands want to take Chen Fang''s life.


    Chen Fang turned his body and took out a single palm to meet the Dragon claws. The dragon is furious. With one claw, it will smash Chen Fang''s single palm. On the claws of the forest group, the nails are sharp, which can instantly break the old blood.


    Under a grasp, open intestines broken belly, this is not a joke.


    Bang!


    In a flash of lightning, Chen Fang''s single palm suddenly faces up, which is actually the power of the dragon claw hand.


    "Like a dragon to heaven!"


    In an instant, they will avoid the Dragon claws of the forest. Then, "cloud dragon claws!"


    They collided with each other and separated in an instant.


    Then, Lin Li Qun kneaded his body and pulled out several claws in succession. Chen Fang has also collided with each other for ten times. After ten times, the two figures separate.


    Just now, the wind and cloud were still tumbling, just like a dragon fighting. At this moment, the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    The two did not seem to have won or lost. But the hands of the forest group are constantly trembling, it is not stop shaking. His palms were so red that they were dripping with blood.


    Chen Fang''s face was light.


    There is no doubt that Lin Liqun is defeated.


    Hong Xiulian''s face became ugly.


    "Old man, this little brother''s skill is unfathomable!" Wu Bo couldn''t help but say: "Lin Liqun''s cultivation is the peak of the golden elixir. He can be said to be an expert in the world. His dragon claw skill has both form and meaning. But the little brother also used the dragon claw skill to deal with it. It seems that the little brother didn''t do his best. "


    Situ Yan was slightly relieved and said: "I think it''s endless. I, situ Yan, would suddenly run out of such a strange boy."


    Yang Jie and situ Xinyi are pleasantly surprised. Although Yang Jie knows Chen Fang''s skill is good, she didn''t expect that they are so good.


    At this time, facing Hong Xiulian, Chen Fang said, "if you want to go up one by one or together, I will go on here.""Good!" Li Guang flashed in Hong Xiulian''s eyes. She said to the two old men in Black: "two brothers, this young man is extremely arrogant. In this case, you two will help teach him a lesson and let him know that heaven is high and earth is thick."


    The two old men in black took a look at Hong Xiulian at the same time. The first one was mo Huairen, and the other one was mo daoyan.


    Mo Huairen is the eldest brother, and his cultivation has reached the peak of transforming God. The two brothers are very proud. At this time, Mo Huairen said faintly: "no, I''ll deal with it alone."


    He then stood up and stood opposite Chen Fang.


    "Little brother, with such skill, shouldn''t be a nobody!" Mo Huairen a fist, and said: "in the next mo Huairen."


    Chen Fang knew that his name could not be hidden. In that case, he said, "Chen Fang."


    "Chen Fang?" Mo Huairen thought carefully, but he didn''t find the name in his memory.


    "I don''t know what my younger brother learned..." Mo Huairen said.


    Reality is often full of coolness. When Mo Huairen came in, he despised all the people in situ''s family and didn''t want to look at them. But now Chen Fang has won the respect of these bandits.


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "time is short. Let''s kill it as soon as possible."


    Mo Huairen''s eyes flashed anger and said: "you..."


    Chen Fang said, "let''s do it."


    The cold light in Mo Huairen''s eyes flashed, and then his figure flashed.


    At the same time, Chen Fang was covered by a strong sense of war. This sense of war has been so intense that people feel suffocated, like in a closed space, people can''t help but want to vomit.


    Many people in the field have turned pale and can''t stand this kind of momentum.


    They are just on the side, but Chen Fang is in the center of the storm.


    This momentum made situ ling''er, song Lingshan and Yang Jie feel depressed and chest tightness.


    At this time, Chen Fang gave a light drink.


    For a moment, it was like dark clouds all over the sky were broken by a ray of sunshine. All the momentum was dispelled by Chen Fang''s unlocking.


    Mo Huairen''s color changes slightly, but his hand is not slow.


    "Cuddle your knees! Step up seven stars Mo Huairen seems to be an ancient dinosaur burst out, simple two moves boxing has the effect of ghost axe.


    Boom!


    The fist style burst, the fist shadow is heavy, then in innumerable fist shadows, two fists such as meteors rushed out from the storm.


    It''s more like the wind and cloud turning into dragon, Tyrannosaurus Rex killing!


    The meaning of the fist is amazing!


    Chen Fang''s clothes suddenly blow up, but he doesn''t blink. In the midst of thousands of crises, he punches twice in a row.


    Bang bang!


    When the two fists collide, the bricks and stones at the feet of Chen Fang and Mo Huairen break into countless tortoise patterns three meters long.


    "Roar!" Chen Fang suddenly roared, stepped out and hit again.


    At that moment, Chen Fang was no longer beautiful and green, just like the ancient gods and demons who came into the world and broke the way of heaven and the barrier of life and death.


    "Boom!" Mo Huairen and Chen Fang collide with each other. In an instant, he feels that the mountains and rivers are pale, the sun and the moon are dim, and the power of heaven is terrible.


    The spirit and strength of that fist directly disintegrated his fist intention.


    Mo Huairen suddenly retreated a few steps, and his Qi and blood surged wildly, which could not be stopped.


    Mo Huairen''s legs softened and he knelt down on the spot. His hair was scattered and his orifices were bleeding.


    This is Chen Fang''s fist force is too fierce, will Mo Huairen body blood shock to break open pores, and then the blood overflowed.


    Everyone''s body is like a funnel. Once the Qi and blood are fierce, they will bleed everywhere. The saying that the seven orifices bleed also comes from this.


    Later, Chen Fang returned to his original comeliness.


    But the scene just now, when the gods and demons came into the world, people''s hearts will never go away.


    Hong Xiulian''s face changed. She bit her teeth and said, "let''s go together and kill the little boy!"


    "Yes! Mother Lin zhantian and Lin Liqun responded. Lin Liqun was not injured. He has recovered as usual. Now Lin Xiao and Mo Huairen have no fighting power.


    Then Mo daoyan immediately knew that Chen Fang was powerful, and he was no longer reserved at this time.


    With Chen Fang''s fist just now, Hong Xiulian and other people know that Chen Fang''s accomplishments are really terrible.


    "All out." Situ Yan immediately ordered.


    The brothers, sisters and uncles of the situ family knew the horror of the scene and avoided going out one after another.


    Only situ linger, Yang Jie, situ Xinyi, Wu Bo, song Lingshan and situ Yan stayed at the top.


    Situ Jing and situ Yun are watching at the door.


    Uncle Wu''s face was dignified and said, "it''s a pity that I''m too hurt to help. Although the cultivation of little brother is terrible, these people are all masters in the world. I''m afraid that little brother can''t cope with it! "


    Situ Xinyi immediately said, "I''ll help him.""Faithfulness, don''t fool around." Situ Yan immediately scolded.


    Yang Jie also quickly grabbed his silly husband, she is really afraid of situ Xinyi head a hot up to die.


    Si Tu ling''er and Song Ling Shan could not help worrying when they heard the speech.


    Situ Yan has not yet continued to express his views. At this time, Chen Fang suddenly takes off his escape. He laughs and says: "OK, have a good time, come along!"


    In an instant, he was surrounded by Hong Xiulian, Lin Liqun, Lin zhantian and Mo daoyan.


    These experts are all the top people in the world.


    Especially Hong Xiulian and Mo daoyan. Hong Xiulian''s cultivation is the master of creation. And Mo daoyan is also the peak of transforming God. It''s absolutely terrible for these two people to take action!

 Chapter 1274

    The storm surges!


    Mo daoyan was the first to do it. He practiced four heavy hands and eight separate hands. His technique is extremely fast, and carries the power of breaking rocks. The war spirit is rolling, the cloud breaks the sky!


    For a moment, Mo daoyan seemed to hit eight fists, eight fierce fists will cover Chen Fang cage! But only one of these punches is real.


    But when you think it''s fake, then it''s real. That''s the subtlety of four heavy hands and eight separate hands.


    And the forest group also quickly put out this move.


    The wind blows away the clouds, and the Dragon explores its claws!


    Lin zhantian is the Baji boxing, which is a quick and powerful one.


    Chen Fang is directly besieged by these three masters, and Hong Xiulian, the Supreme Master, is still watching coldly. Obviously, she wants to give Chen Fang a fatal blow at the most critical time.


    In a flash, Chen Fang was in danger!


    But at this time, Chen Fang was not in disorder. It seems that there is no difference between these three people. All of them are murderous. But the accomplishments of the three of them are different, so there are differences in their speed, strength, and so on. This kind of difference is invisible to ordinary people. Even if it''s a master, it''s hard to feel it.


    It''s like tiny dust that can only be seen with a microscope.


    And Chen Fang is such a microscope.


    It is this kind of refinement and refinement that we need to be superb.


    Chen Fang''s hand is faster. With a flick of his finger, he points to the dragon''s claws. Lin Liqun felt the keen sense of the sword. He was surprised and quickly stopped. However, Chen Fang''s strength is one inch outside. Although he has not yet touched Lin Liqun, his strength has hit Lin Liqun''s wrist.


    Although the crowd retreated, the right hand had lost its strength. The Qi and blood of his whole body can no longer work on the whole day, because the blood of his wrist has been blocked. In this way, the power of Lin Li Qun is greatly reduced. It''s OK to kill ordinary experts. For the top experts, it''s the fight for death.


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s left hand also shows his dragon claw hand. In the shadow of boxing, he actually caught Mo daoyan''s real fist directly from Mo Huairen''s badaoquan shadow.


    Then, Chen Fang shook his right shoulder and hit Lin zhantian''s fist.


    With a bang, Lin zhantian felt that the other side was as majestic and unshakable as a mountain peak. He couldn''t bear the force and stepped back a few steps.


    That Mo Dao speech fist a shock, shock opened Chen Fang''s dragon claw hand. After that, Mo daoyan tilted his body and quickly killed with one punch and one foot. Chen Fang put his foot to block his foot and his fist to block his fist. He blocked Mo daoyan''s attack twice.


    After the collision between Mo daoyan and Chen Fang, he felt pain in his fists and legs. He felt that he was not fighting with others, but that his fists and feet were on the granite. What''s fatal is that Chen Fang''s body seems to be harder than granite.


    Mo daoyan''s Qi and blood vibrated all over his body. After taking a deep breath, he slowly recovered.


    "Hey Just then, Hong Xiulian suddenly gave a soft drink. Her walking stick suddenly poked into Chen Fang''s heart.


    Silent, but as fast as lightning.


    Hong Xiulian chose the most appropriate time, this shot will be like a sword to the East, the sky flying fairy!


    If you don''t, you will die.


    Hong Xiulian is absolutely extraordinary. Her strength has no waste and outside, all condensed into a point. The outbreak of this is extremely terrifying. In the blink of an eye, we have reached the heart of Chen Fang.


    Hong Xiulian is confident that this blow will kill Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang had no time to resist and dodge. At that moment, he suddenly took a breath. When this breath was breathed to the extreme, his heart would shrink to the extreme.


    "Well?" Hong Xiulian''s face changed slightly.


    Because she felt that the strength of the blow had gone out. She jerked forward a loose, just at this time, Chen Fang''s heart caught her crutch. "Hum!" Hong Xiulian is about to continue to work hard. Chen Fang turns around and grabs Hong Xiulian''s Dragon crutch.


    Hong Xiulian drinks suddenly and withdraws!


    Chen Fang also made efforts at the same time.


    With a bang, the hard crutch of the dragon''s head broke.


    Chen Fang grabs a crutch in his hand. At this time, Lin zhantian and Mo daoyan attack and kill again. As soon as Chen Fang raised his hand, he cut off the dragon''s crutch and shot at Lin zhantian''s face. Lin zhantian was shocked. It was too fierce and terrible.


    He gave way in an emergency.


    Chen Fang took a step forward and shot Mo daoyan in the chest. Mo daoyan''s wrist is turned over and hard connected.


    Bang!


    Mo daoyan retreats a few steps again. After this collision, Mo daoyan only feels that his opponent''s fist intention is fierce and boundless, and even shocks his Qi and blood to the point of boiling water bursting.


    Mo daoyan suppressed Qi and blood several times in a row, which made the body gradually calm down.


    But at this time, Chen Fang and Hong Xiulian fight again.


    Chen Fang stepped up quickly, bent his bow to shoot the tiger, moved the block to beat, threw his body to beat, and took the bird''s tail. His moves are all Taiji Hunyuan skills. They are fierce, fierce and fast. Hong Xiulian is really good, but she doesn''t lose."Hey Chen Fang and Hong Xiulian hit three fists again, and then they separated.


    Chen Fang''s face was as usual, while Hong Xiulian''s face was cold.


    But at this time, Hong Xiulian did not continue to fight. She said coldly, "let''s go!" Then he turned around with a crowd and wanted to leave.


    But Chen Fang said, "wait a minute!"


    Hong Xiulian looked coldly at Chen Fang and said, "how are you doing?"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t come back to situ''s house. I don''t want to kill people."


    "Don''t be crazy." Lin zhantian was furious when he heard the words.


    Chen Fang took a look at Lin zhantian and said, "I''m just so crazy. What can you do with me?"


    "You..." Lin Tianzhan could not say a word.


    "Go Hong Xiulian left without saying a word.


    Lin zhantian and others had to follow.


    Many of these masters were really retreated by Chen Fang alone.


    Chen Fang didn''t kill anyone. In fact, he had a chance to kill Lin Xiao, Lin Liqun and Lin zhantian. But he didn''t want to kill in front of situ ling''er and song Lingshan. He didn''t want them to think he was a cold-blooded devil.


    And the crisis of situ family was relieved.


    Chen Fang was shocked by the situ family. Situ Yan burst into tears, he said: "little brother, you are so young, but you have such accomplishments. You are already the most unique person in the world. You should not be unknown! I''m so old that I can''t even recognize my little brother. "


    Chen Fangchao gave a deep bow to situ Yan. He said, "grandfather situ, you have always admired me. I am very satisfied to see you today." What he said was sincere without any exaggeration.


    After he beat away the strong enemy and saved situ''s family, he was so humble to situ Yan. This made everyone in situ''s family hate this young man.


    Situ ling''er felt warm in his heart.


    Situ Yan was stunned and said: "little brother, you..."


    He thought Chen Fang''s behavior was a little strange, but he couldn''t tell exactly where it was. But he can feel Chen Fang''s sincerity.


    "Have we met before?" Situ Yan couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Fang said: "I have seen you before. You are my grandfather! It taught me a lot of skills. In that life, I failed to protect you. In this life, I will never let anyone hurt you. "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "grandfather situ, I haven''t seen you before, but I''ve had a long relationship with you."


    Situ Yan said, "Oh!"


    Chen Fang said, "well, grandfather situ, you, grandfather Wu, and uncle situ are all seriously injured. I''ll heal you. Let''s find a quiet place


    "Can my grandfather be cured?" Situ ling''er was overjoyed at his words.


    Chen Fang took a look at situ ling''er. When he looked at situ ling''er, his eyes softened involuntarily.


    This scene, Yang Jie is to see in the eyes.


    "It should be cured." Chen Fang said to situ ling''er.


    Uncle Wu was also overjoyed, but he said, "little brother, are you sure you can cure our old man? Our old man''s wound... "


    Situ Yan also waved his hand and said, "little brother, I know my own business. It''s already hurt. It can''t be cured. I will be satisfied if you help me to cure Lao Wu and Xinyi. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "grandfather situ, if I told you before, I could beat back Hong Xiulian and them all. Do you think it''s impossible? "


    "This..." Situ Yan and others were stunned.


    Chen Fang said, "so what is absolutely impossible. You just have to do as I tell you. " After a pause, he said, "to be honest, if you are an ordinary person and have suffered such a serious injury, I really can''t help it. But your cultivation is profound, so it''s much easier to treat. "


    Situ Yan''s eyes flashed a surprised light, and said: "OK, I believe in you, little brother."


    Chen Fang said to Yang Jie, "Auntie, I need some herbs."


    "You say, I''ll get it for you right away." Yang Jie answered immediately.


    "Medicinal wine, cream, Polygonum multiflorum." Chen Fang said.


    "It''s not hard." Yang Jie said.


    Wu Bo said, "we have these things in our house."


    "Get it right away." Chen Fang said.


    Soon, Chen Fang got what he needed. Chen Fang let situ Yan, situ Xinyi and Wu Bo into the bedroom. And the crowd was waiting outside.


    In the bedroom, Chen Fang asked the three of them to take off their coats and pounce side by side on the bed.


    Later, Chen Fang mixed the medicinal wine, cream and Polygonum multiflorum.


    Then Chen Fang crushes them. After a while, these three things look like black paste. The room is full of wine and loquat paste.After that, Chen Fang put three kinds of herbs on his hands and massaged them separately.


    He directly evaporated all the power of the medicine into the three people''s internal organs with soft strength. After a while, situ Yan felt that they were all hot.

 Chapter 1275

    Situ ling''er was waiting outside.


    Yang Jie, song Lingshan and situ Jing are also waiting outside the bedroom. They don''t know how Chen Fang wants to cure the old man and others.


    It was at this time that the sound finally came from inside.


    It''s Chen Fang''s voice.


    But listen carefully, it''s not like Chen Fang''s voice. What the voice was saying was not clear at all. It''s like a sutra, it''s like a mantra.


    At first, the sound was very subtle, like someone murmuring in his ear. But it''s strange that everyone feels like it''s in their ears.


    Before long, the sound began to become more complicated, just like a monk singing in Sanskrit.


    The chanting became louder and louder. After a while, it was like there were a thousand monks singing together in the room. The whole house looks like a big Leiyin temple.


    Situ ling''er, Song Ling Shan and Yang Jie began to feel the blood flowing in their bodies.


    It was a wonderful feeling, like there was a screw on the table, and then there was a drill working outside. The vibration caused the screws on the table to start sliding down.


    The blood does not flow freely, the whole body is warm.


    This is a very comfortable and pleasant feeling, which is more comfortable than any massage. This smoothness is wholeheartedly spread to all parts of the body. Impurities in the body, as well as some old hidden diseases, silting up places are also opened up by this sound.


    What''s more, the voice gives women a sense of shame!


    The sound continued for about three hours before it stopped.


    After the sound stopped, situ ling''er and others felt sticky on their bodies. Looking at their arms, there was a layer of black mucus, which was the discharge of impurities in their bodies.


    Their bodies feel so relaxed. The whole person feels as light as a swallow.


    Then Chen Fang came out of his bedroom. Situ ling''er didn''t care how dirty he was. He immediately came forward and asked, "how''s my grandfather?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "it''s OK." Then he frowned again and said, "but you should take a bath first."


    When situ ling''er heard Chen Fang''s words, he blushed.


    This day is over after all.


    In the evening, master situ Yan was wearing a black Tang suit, and his spirit was very good. It''s not like I was dying. Situ Xinyi and Wu Boyi have also recovered from their injuries.


    The disaster of situ family is over.


    Situ Yan asked Wu Bo to prepare a family dinner. At the dinner, situ Yan once again solemnly thanks Chen Fang. Chen Fanglian said that he was ashamed. In the face of master situ Yan, Chen Fang always remained modest.


    This makes Yang Jie and situ Xinyi have a good impression on Chen Fang.


    After the banquet, Yang Jie and situ Xinyi return to their room to have a rest.


    Chen Fang has something to talk about with situ Yan and Wu Bo.


    Situ ling''er and song Lingshan also went back to their room to have a rest.


    This night, many people are doomed to be unable to sleep.


    In the bedroom of Yang Jie and situ Xinyi, situ Xinyi couldn''t help asking Yang Jie, "what''s the origin of Chen Fang''s little brother? How could he have such terrible accomplishments when he was young?"


    Yang Jie spread out her hand and said, "I don''t know more than you, but long ago, I knew that Chen Fang was a classmate of ling''er. In the past, ling''er was autistic. I encouraged Chen Fang to take ling''er out more. Later, ling''er''s temperament really became more cheerful. This summer, something happened, and I was still a little upset. "


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Asked situ Xinyi.


    Yang Jie said, "ling''er was very sad one day and cried. I didn''t ask ling''er about anything, but I feel it has something to do with Chen Fang. "


    Situ Xinyi suddenly became angry and said, "is it Chen Fang who bullied ling''er?" He snorted coldly and said, "no matter how high his accomplishments are, if he dares to bully my daughter, I will fight with him."


    "You man Yang Jie said: "how come you are so old and have a hot personality like a child. How can Chen Fang bully ling''er? Ling''er''s heart is full of Chen Fang. If Chen Fang is willing to be with ling''er, it''s too late for her to be happy. How can she cry? "


    Situ Xinyi was stunned and said, "do you think ling''er likes to show off?"


    Yang Jie said: "she is my daughter, how can I not understand her mind."


    Situ Xinyi said: "we ling''er are eighteen or nine years old. It''s not impossible for us to fall in love. It''s just that ling''er likes to show off? Can Chen Fang not like us ling''er? Are you kidding me? Are there any men in the world who dare not like my daughter? "


    This is not the boast of situ Xinyi. Situ linger really has the capital to turn all living beings upside down.


    "Our daughter is excellent, but you can see that," Yang said. Chen Fang''s ability is very high. "


    Situ Xinyi said, "that''s not right! I think he cares about ling''er very muchYang Jie said: "this time we called ling''er urgently. We didn''t see ling''er contact Chen Fang all the way. But at this critical time, Chen Fang appeared. You know what that means? "


    Situ Xinyi immediately said: "it shows that he has been paying attention to ling''er."


    Yang Jie said: "I also think so, but since he cares about ling''er, why should he refuse ling''er?"


    Situ Xinyi thought hard and said, "Oh, we can''t figure it out. Let''s ask him about it."


    Yang Jie said, "don''t mess about. You are careless and easy to do bad things with good intentions." After a pause, she said, "in fact, I don''t approve of Chen Fang and ling''er together."


    Situ Xinyi was slightly stunned, and then said, "then why? In my opinion, Chen Fang is a good little brother. He has high ability, and he is modest and polite, without any arrogance. He has such ability and such disposition. It''s all right with us


    Yang Jie said: "if Chen Fang is just an ordinary boy, he has such a character, I am very happy to see his success. But what I think of Chen Fang is that he has too much right and wrong. Ling''er stays by his side. I''m afraid there won''t be a peaceful life. "


    Situ Xinyi was stunned for a while, then sighed and said, "you said the same thing, but these things are not what we can think. Ling''er is an independent and independent child. We should respect her own way. "


    "I know that. Don''t worry." Yang Jie said, "I will not pass on to my daughter the pain of being upset by Diao in those two years."


    Song Lingshan and situ linger are also in the room. The two girls lie on the bed and build a quilt together.


    Their feelings are more sincere and profound because of this disaster.


    "Chen Fang is really good today." Song Lingshan said sincerely.


    Situ ling''er thought of Chen Fang''s sudden appearance today, and his power to retreat the powerful enemy.


    Optimus Prime.


    When situ ling''er thought of Chen Fang, what he felt most was stability. Before, she knew that Chen Fang had been guarding her, so she lived happily and at ease. But later, in the past six months, she was not sure whether Chen Fang was still guarding her.


    Today, situ ling''er finally knows that he has never gone far.


    All the resentment and hate, melancholy and melancholy are turned into sweet.


    "Yes Situ ling''er responds to song Lingshan.


    "Ling''er, don''t mention it. Chen Fang doesn''t know what to do. I feel very comfortable and warm now." Song Lingshan said.


    Situ ling''er said, "I feel the same way."


    Song Lingshan said, "by the way, how did Chen Fang suddenly appear? Did you tell him? "


    Situ ling''er doesn''t want song Lingshan to know that Chen Fang has been guarding her. She nodded and said, "I know Chen Fang is very good at martial arts. Didn''t we see him beat back those experts at Lei''s home that time? The situation in our home is very complicated. I''m afraid of any change. I sent him a message asking for his help. I didn''t expect him to come


    Song Lingshan said, "so it is."


    "Ling''er, I suddenly understand." Song Lingshan continued.


    Situ ling''er said, "ah, what do you understand?"


    "Why does Chen Fang not accept us?" Song Lingshan said.


    Situ ling''er blushed and said, "what does it mean to not accept us? It''s as if we all want to stick to him."


    With a smile, song Lingshan said, "don''t mention this word to me. I understand it. In fact, Chen Fang''s world is different from that of ordinary people, so he can''t accept us. "


    "Maybe!" Situ ling''er knew what song Lingshan said was reasonable, her eyes could not help but dim.


    Immediately, song Lingshan said, "but I don''t care. Who says women must be passive. I will continue to pursue Chen Fang. It''s not easy for men to pursue women. Is it not easy for women to pursue men? Ling''er, you are not allowed to rob Chen Fang with me. "


    "Ah?" Situ ling''er was surprised. She looked at Song Lingshan and said, "are you serious?"


    "Of course!" Song Lingshan said.


    Situ ling''er''s eyes darkened again.


    "What''s the matter, ling''er?" Song Lingshan said, "do you also want to pursue Chen Fang?"


    "No, no, No Said situ ling''er.


    "Then you can''t rob me. I can give you anything. But Chen Fang is not the only one. " Song Lingshan said.


    "Well!" Situ ling''er''s heart was extremely sour, but she didn''t dare to show anything.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed." Situ ling''er put his head in the quilt.


    Song Lingshan said, "OK!"


    She said silently in her heart, "I''m sorry, ling''er. I know you like Chen Fang, and Chen Fang likes you, too. However, I want to be selfish once and fight for once for the only man I love in my life. I''m sorry... "In situ Yan''s bedroom, Chen Fang, Wu Bo and situ Yan have a long talk.


    Chen Fang is very grateful to the star master for giving him such an opportunity to talk to the old man again in such a wonderful way.

 Chapter 1276

    Situ Yan was very emotional, he said: "in my life, I''ve been down and beautiful. Originally thought that this life is like this, did not expect that in this half foot into the coffin board, but suffered such a disaster. I think it''s also because I always made some murders in the past that I can get this retribution. "


    "Don''t say that, old man," said Uncle Wu. It should be said that you have a good fortune in the end. Even if it''s such a disaster, you can have such a strange man as little brother Chen come down from the sky and come to the rescue. "


    Chen Fang stood up and said, "grandfather Wu, grandfather situ, younger generation and ling''er are classmates. They are also your classmates. You can call me Chen Fang and Xiao Fang. "


    Situ Yan looked at Chen Fang. He said with a smile, "well, I''ll hold Chen Fang up in front of you, and I''ll call you to let him go."


    Chen Fang said, "it should be so."


    Situ Yan said, "Xiao Fang, are you a classmate of ling''er?"


    Chen Fang said: "yes, we started in the same school from junior high school, and later we were all classmates in senior high school. It wasn''t until the university that I was not in a class


    Situ Yan said: "I''m just very strange. How did you practice your cultivation? At your age, you should still be at school all the time. " After a pause, he said, "Xiao Fang, we are all martial arts learners. We don''t need to say too much about many things. With your accomplishments, you are not only a martial arts wizard. Based on your experience with the enemy, you should be a veteran. But you''ve been in school all the time, which makes me really confused. "


    Chen Fang said, "grandfather situ, you are an elder. When the elder asks, the younger dare not lie. It''s just that there are some secrets about the origin of the younger generation, but it''s not convenient to tell them. The only thing I can assure you and grandfather Wu is that I have no malice to you, to the situ family and to ling''er. "


    Situ Yan said: "I understand. It''s not convenient for you to say that. Xiao Fang, you can rest assured that your grandfather Wu and I will not doubt your intention. In other words, you saved our lives and saved ling''er. I can give you whatever you want. You don''t have to beat around the bush with me. "


    Chen Fang said: "I also know that there will never be unprovoked love or hatred in this world. To the situ family, I really can''t tell the truth. Moreover, it is true that there is no reason. If one day, when the time is right, I will tell you the reason


    "Good, good!" Situ Yan a smile, say: "this matter, we have uncovered not to mention."


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Chen Fang called his grandfather directly.


    In that life, that''s what he called situ Yan.


    After that, Chen Fang said, "by the way, Grandpa, why did Hong Xiulian suddenly attack you this time? And who are the two old men in black? "


    Situ Yan said: "Hong Xiulian has always been afraid of some of my treasures, but over the years, I have been suppressing Hong Xiulian. The origin of the two old men in black has become a mystery. I don''t know where Hong Xiulian came from. "


    Wu Bo said: "I think Hong Xiulian''s sudden attack was also due to the strength of the two old men in black."


    Chen Fang said: "if the two old men in black were just pure masters, maybe this would be the end of the matter. But I''m afraid there are still some organizations or experts behind the old man in black. If this is the case, then this matter will not give up. "


    Situ Yan was surprised, he said: "Xiao Fang, your consideration is reasonable."


    Wu Bo said, "according to Xiao Fang, what should we do now?"


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, then he said: "before, great changes have taken place in the high-level of Yanjing. There are mysterious Zerg who want to create turmoil to destroy the world. But fortunately, Chen Lingli, the military God, turned the tide and broke the Zerg plot, and united with countries such as m and y to launch it. "


    "I''ve heard that everyone in Yanjing has been vaccinated," he said. It''s said that it''s related to the Zerg


    Chen Fang said: "after that, the army God almost uprooted the Zerg. But the insect emperor has never been found


    "The insect king?" Situ Yan''s face became solemn.


    Wu Bo said, "Xiao Fang, do you suspect that these old men in black have something to do with the insect emperor?"


    Chen Fang said: "I''m really skeptical. So, I want to know what kind of treasure Hong Xiulian wants. If the old men in black are the people of the insect king, they must have a plan to join hands with Hong Xiulian. "


    "It''s said that the military has something to distinguish people who are possessed by parasitic animals," Wu said


    Chen Fang said, "I have what you said in my hand, but I have a close look. The two old men in black have no sign of being possessed by parasitic animals." He then said: "of course, we can''t rule out the factors that make it impossible for us to find out about the evolution of the parasitic animals of the insect emperor."


    Situ Yan and Uncle Wu look at each other. They are surprised that Chen put them in the ivory tower, but they are so clear about the affairs of the world. However, they soon realized that the young man was so amazing that he must have been accepted by the military. He said that Budu has carried out many tasks for the country.In this way, situ Yan and Wu Bo felt that it was a little logical.


    Situ Yan did not hide from Chen Fang, saying: "today Hong Xiulian came and pointed out a few things."


    "Oh, what are they?" Chen Fang asked. He then said, "grandfather, I don''t covet it."


    Situ Yan said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so careful. I said that believing in you means believing in you. Besides, if you want it, you need so many twists and turns. "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, grandpa!"


    Wu Bo said, "what Hong Xiulian wants is kylin jade, black gold sword, dahuandan, eaglewood wood carving and gold body of Buddha."


    Chen Fang said, "can I have a look?"


    Situ Yan said, "what''s the problem. Lao Wu, go to the darkroom and take out these things. "


    Wu Bo said, "yes, sir."


    After a while, Uncle Wu took these treasures.


    Each of these treasures is of great value. Chen Fang looked at it carefully. After a long time, he said, "I''m finished. Grandfather Wu, please take it back."


    Situ Yan said: "Xiao Fang, what do you like? Take one. As a gift from your grandfather. "


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "how can that be. These things are too expensive. "


    Situ Yan said with a smile: "these things are nothing compared with your saving grace. Take one. You call me grandfather. I should show you something. If you don''t take it, you won''t give your grandfather face. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He thought about it and said, "since my grandfather has said so, I''d better be respectful than obedient."


    He reached for the eaglewood carving and said, "I want this one."


    Wu Bo laughed and said, "I thought Xiaofang would like Wujin sword more."


    Chen Fang said: "this eaglewood carving has the effect of concentration. On the contrary, I like more eaglewood carving."


    Situ Yan said, "I''ll give you this eaglewood carving."


    Aquilaria wood carving is a little person carved with thousand years old Aquilaria wood. It is very small and exquisite. That little man is so lifelike!


    Chen Fang put the eaglewood carvings into a box made of delicate eaglewood. There is a protective device inside the box. After that, put it aside.


    "Grandfather!" Chen Fang then said, "as the saying goes, it''s not polite to come but not go. What''s more, as long as Hong Xiulian lives for one day, the Lin family will be very brave. I think we should go to Lin''s tomorrow. If you don''t want to kill Hong Xiulian, at least let her lose her fighting power. "


    The essence flashed in situ Yan''s eyes. He suffered great humiliation today. Naturally, he was choked in his heart. "I''m afraid I need your help in this matter."


    Chen Fang said, "since I''ve opened my mouth, I''m going to help you deal with the aftermath."


    Situ Yan couldn''t help laughing and said, "good, good!"


    Chen Fang said goodbye to situ Yan and went back to his room to have a rest.


    What he didn''t expect was that before long, Yang Jie came to knock on the door. Chen Fang asked who it was. Yang Jie''s voice came from outside. Chen Fang immediately felt a thump in his heart. He got up quickly and went to open the door.


    Yang Jie is wearing a black windbreaker. Although she is in her forties, she is still charming and moving.


    Yang Jie''s temperament is very cold.


    "Good aunt!" Chen Fang smile, said: "so late, you have not sleep?"


    Yang Jie said: "I can''t sleep very well. I just want to ask you something, so I came to you. Why, don''t you welcome me? "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "give me a hundred courage, and you are not welcome."


    As they speak, Yang Jie closes the door.


    Next, Yang Jie and Chen Fang took their seats respectively.


    Chen Fang asked, "what does your aunt want to ask me?"


    Yang Jie took a look at Chen Fang and said, "I don''t beat around the bush with you either. I want to ask you, did you refuse ling''er before?"


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked. He said, "it''s not rejection. There''s nothing between me and ling''er."


    Yang Jie said: "ling''er is my daughter. I know her mind very well. I''d like to know, what do you think? "


    Chen Fang also took a look at Yang Jie and said, "what do I think? Is this very important?"


    "Of course," said Yang Jie


    Chen Fang said, "but I didn''t think about anything. When I was the first, I promised you that I would live up to your trust. In recent years, ling''er and I have never gone beyond the rules. I think I have lived up to my promise to you


    "You don''t like ling''er?" Yang Jie said.


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect Yang Jie to ask so directly. After a moment of silence, he said, "I don''t hate ling''er, but you can see that I am very complicated. I''m not suitable for ling''er. I believe that''s what you think, too? "


    Yang Jie was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect Chen Fang to think like this. For a moment, she was moved, and moved the young man to attach such importance to ling''er.

 Chapter 1277

    "But..." Yang Jie said, "why did you show up so timely this time?"


    Chen Fang''s eyes darkened. He said, "I know what you mean, auntie. In fact, if it wasn''t for your danger this time, I wouldn''t have appeared. I haven''t seen ling''er for half a year. "


    Yang Jie took a deep look at Chen Fang and said, "Auntie, thank you so much for valuing ling''er and protecting her like this."


    Chen Fang smile, said: "this is nothing."


    Yang Jie said, "I know that ling''er has you in mind. If you want to be with ling''er, my father and I will not oppose you. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "forget it. Ling''er and I are from two different worlds, and our paths are different. From each other''s perspective, there is also the good of each other. If we are really together, it will only be a disaster for ling''er. "


    Yang Jie sighed and said, "you are too sober."


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, it''s very good now."


    Yang Jie sighed again.


    The next day, after breakfast, Chen Fang went out with situ Yan and Uncle Wu.


    The destination is the Lin family.


    The Lin family is living in a villa, which is very magnificent, surrounded by small private gardens. Both the Lin family and the situ family are far away from the hustle and bustle of the city.


    If it is in Yanjing City, even the super rich can hardly have such private gardens. Where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, the land should not be so extravagant.


    Wu Bo drove to the outside of Lin''s manor.


    After ringing the doorbell, the gate of the manor opened quickly. A door obviously can''t stop situ Yan, so there''s no need for Hong Xiulian not to open the door.


    It''s a fine day today. Although the chill in the air does not disperse, the morning light shines on the flowers and plants of the manor, which is full of vitality.


    In the living room on the first floor of the villa, Hong Xiulian is wearing a dress embroidered with dark patterns. Her face is light, and she looks like an old man who is already in the twilight.


    Lin zhantian and Lin Liqun are standing beside Hong Xiulian.


    Mo Huairen and Mo daoyan also sat on one side.


    In addition, there is a young woman in the field. Surprisingly, the woman has blonde hair and blue eyes. She should be from y or m.


    Women are very beautiful. They should not be 30 years old. This woman''s cultivation is very high, gentle and elegant, can''t see her depth at all. Therefore, in fact, her age can not be determined by her appearance.


    It is obvious that Hong Xiulian came prepared.


    "Elder brother situ, are you coming here so early to kill my sister?" Hong Xiulian''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and her voice seemed to be dense.


    For Hong Xiulian here more such a mysterious woman, this is situ Yan did not expect.


    Situ Yan naturally won''t lose his momentum. He said faintly: "I''m also a man who floats in the river''s lake. I can''t be forced to die by my sister, and then I won''t resist. What happened yesterday is over, but yesterday''s account is not finished. Today, of course, I want to calculate this account. "


    Hong Xiulian said: "really, how do you want to calculate?"


    Situ Yan is in trouble.


    Chen Fang whispered in situ Yan''s ear, "Grandpa, I''ll talk. What do you think?"


    Situ Yan''s greatest reliance was Chen Fang. He nodded naturally and said, "good!"


    So Chen Fang looked at Hong Xiulian and said, "there''s an old saying that it''s better to cut the grass without removing the roots. Today, we are here for nothing else but two requirements. First, Hong Xiulian, you have to discard your feet and a pair of eyes. Second, the Lin family will pay a billion yuan to the situ family. "


    "Joke!" Hong Xiulian was furious when she heard the words.


    Lin zhantian and Lin Liqun were also furious.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "is it a joke? Let''s see the real kung fu." After a pause, he said, "also, I never joke with people who are not friends. Obviously, you are not my friends."


    Hong Xiulian Sen Leng said: "young man, don''t think you are really invincible."


    "Nonsense, do it." Chen Fang is so simple that he doesn''t want to talk to you all the time.


    But at this time, the woman stood up.


    She smiles at Chen Fang and says, "my little brother is very angry."


    It''s pure Chinese.


    Chen Fang squinted at the woman and said, "today, Hong Xiulian, the old witch, has the courage to talk to me. It must be because of you. Come on, let''s have a fight. "


    This guy''s got the edge today. Yesterday, in front of ling''er, he kept restraint. Today, we have to start when we don''t agree.


    The woman giggled and said, "you little guy, you don''t know how to be compassionate. I''m a girl at least. You don''t have to fight with me as soon as you speak. "Chen Fang said, "I''m not here to talk about love. Why don''t I fight?"


    Situ Yan and Wu Bo could not help laughing.


    The woman said, "my name is daisy. I''m here to fight with you today."


    "How to change it?" Chen Fang said, "I can''t see Hua. Yesterday you did not have any room for maneuver, so today, naturally, there is no room for negotiation. "


    Lin zhantian couldn''t help but get angry and said, "smelly boy, do you think you are sure to win?"


    "Then fight!" Chen Fang also cheered to Lin zhantian. Lin zhantian was speechless.


    Daisy smiles and says, "little brother, the world is very big, but at the same time the world is very small. Yesterday, Xiulian''s elder sister did something extraordinary and excessive. But the situation at that time was that Xiulian''s elder sister was sure to suppress all of you, and let you not turn over. It''s just that some accidents happened in the end, but today, little brother, it seems that you are not absolutely sure. What''s more, there is no one behind us. The reason why we are still willing to talk about it today is that we do not want to continue fighting. " After a pause, she said, "if you have the confidence to scrap all of us, and also have the confidence to let the people behind me stop fighting, then you can do it. If you can''t, I think we still need to have a good talk. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    There''s something in what Daisy said.


    Situ Yan also pondered.


    "I think it''s up to the Lin family to compensate the situ family for one billion yuan in this matter, and then it''s over," she said. What do you think? "


    Si TuYan said to Chen Fang: "Xiao Fang, look..."


    Chen Fang said, "grandfather, I know it in my heart." He then faced Daisy and said, "one billion RMB, this is not necessary. Now that you have said that, I''m going to give you some face. Well, I''ll fight you. If you stay in my hands for ten seconds, then it''s over. If you can''t last ten seconds, then I''ll waste Hong Xiulian''s legs. "


    "Ten seconds?" Daisy was gentle, but Chen Fang''s words aroused her anger and pride.


    "Good!" Daisy said, "if I can''t last you ten seconds, I''m not qualified to talk here. I''ll take my people and turn around and leave. I don''t care about things here anymore. "


    "It''s a deal!" Chen Fang said.


    "This..." Situ Yan and Wu Bo were also stunned. Chen Fang''s words were really a little flattering.


    But now that Chen''s words have come out, they can''t say anything more.


    In any case, no one can believe that Chen Fang can beat daisy in ten seconds. This is incredible!


    Daisy even admitted that no matter who was in the world, she had no ability to beat her in ten seconds.


    Daisy still has that confidence.


    Mo Huairen and Mo daoyan watched intently.


    Hong Xiulian and others are more dignified. They can''t believe that Chen Fang dares to boast such Haikou.


    Chen Fang stands opposite to Daisy.


    Lin zhantian said: "the time starts!"


    As soon as the words fell, Daisy''s eyes flashed. She was the first.


    Daisy is an experienced veteran. She will never be limited to the ten seconds Chen Fang said. If she really wanted to survive the ten seconds, she would dodge. Then she may not last ten seconds.


    But Daisy would never be so stupid. Attack is the best defense. Daisy knew this very well.


    Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his body suddenly widened.


    A stretch of the neck, such as the ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex neck howling!


    His whole body was thick, and his upper garment suddenly burst open. And cleverly, there was a piece of clothing that directly blocked Daisy''s sight!


    At the same time, Chen Fang step out!


    They were originally three meters away, but at this time, the distance disappeared. Chen Fang appeared in front of daisy in the blink of an eye.


    Daisy''s sight was damaged, and she felt the endless power coming.


    At this moment, Chen Fang finally showed his real strength, unreserved strength.


    "Seal of the great sage!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Three fists in a row!


    After three punches, Daisy''s Qi and blood began to roll violently.


    Then, Chen Fang''s fingerprints pressed on Daiqi''s eyebrows. Then, Chen Fang drifted away.


    Daisy''s face turned pale. She knew that Chen Fang had been lenient just now. If Chen Fang''s fingerprints are lucky, she must die by pressing the middle eyebrow.


    "You..." Daisy looked at Chen Fang incredulously.


    She couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t make it for ten seconds.


    "How is that possible?" Said daisy.


    Chen Fang''s body returned to its original state, but his upper body was already bare.But Chen Fang didn''t care.


    Mo Huairen, Mo daoyan and others are also numb.


    Situ Yan and Hong Xiulian see the clue.


    In this competition, Chen Fang was able to win in ten seconds because he used a trick.


    This plan is very ingenious, and silent, natural, is to let Daisy such a master also fell into the trap.


    First of all, Chen Fang said that ten seconds is a kind of exciting

 Chapter 1278

    First of all, when you get along with people like Chen Fang, you will feel comfortable with spring breeze and drizzle.


    Of course, this is only limited to Chen Fang''s friends and relatives.


    If facing an enemy, Chen Fang will make him feel like a devil.


    Now Hong Xiulian has this feeling.


    At this time, situ Yan opened his mouth.


    "Old sister, we should have known each other for some years." His voice is full of vicissitudes and emotion.


    Hong Xiulian looked at situ Yan. Then she thought about it and said, "it should have been at least 50 years."


    Situ Yan said: "yes, the Lin family is a martial arts family. You have been a martial arts genius since childhood. When you came out of Hongmen, you insisted on marrying the Lin family and carrying forward the Lin family. Over the years, in the wind and rain, I know something. Your prestige is getting higher and higher day by day. The person who had an opinion with you at the beginning either died or had already obeyed you. You have become the ancestor of the Lin family. As soon as you open your mouth, your son will not dare to disobey you. "


    Hong Xiulian said, "you are not bad either! Situ family was born in business. I met you in Hongmen, Hong Kong, when you were still in Hong Kong. When I first met you, you were just the adopted son of the situ family. Who would have thought that the situ family would be yours in the end. Dare you say that you haven''t done anything in between? "


    Situ Yan said: "I''ve done murder and arson, bad things and good things. have a guilty conscience? That''s not true. It''s just a defeat. The situ family experienced turbulence. The brothers and sisters of the older generation either died or were old and useless. Over the years, I have not been ungrateful to the old brothers of the situ family. I built the situ family, not that I stole it. Without me, the situ family would have been in a state of decline. So I don''t feel guilty. "


    Hong Xiulian said: "well, well, it''s worthy of being elder brother situ. You are the man of the day. "


    A chill suddenly flashed in situ Yan''s eyes. He said angrily, "Hong Xiulian, how many fifty years can you live? Even if we are not friends, we have known each other for so many years. In all these years, I asked myself that I didn''t offend you. As for you''re going to kill me like this, you don''t have any affection at all? "


    Hong Xiulian was silent.


    After a long time, she said, "things have already been done. It''s no use trying to explain more. You can do whatever you want. Can I go and beg you? "


    "Well, you have the backbone!" Situ Yan said: "you have the backbone not to ask for mercy, but I can''t do what you do. Today, even if I can make you lose your reputation, what will happen? "


    Hong Xiulian looked at situ Yan in surprise and said, "will you let me go?"


    "I don''t cheat you either." Situ Yan said: "today I''ll fight with you fairly. I have no grudge against others. How about it?"


    Hong Xiulian flashed a light in her eyes and said, "are you serious?"


    Situ Yan said: "absolutely serious!"


    Hong Xiulian said, "if you are defeated by me, let''s call it a day."


    Situ Yan said: "of course, if I die in your hands, Chen Fang, you will not avenge me!" His last words were aimed at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang immediately nodded and said, "grandfather, I absolutely respect your choice."


    Hong Xiulian stood up and said, "OK, situ Yan, I respect you for being a man. Come on


    Wu Bo was a little worried. He didn''t think it was necessary for him to do so. It''s just taking risks!


    But Uncle Wu didn''t say anything. He knew that no one could waver or change what the old man had decided.


    Chen Fang respects the old man. He is a warrior after all! This is his dignity and pride as a top warrior!


    Situ Yan and Hong Xiulian stand opposite each other just outside the courtyard.


    The golden sun shone on them.


    Lin zhantian, Lin Liqun is watching anxiously.


    Chen Fang and Wu Bo also stood by and watched intently. With the breeze blowing, situ Yan''s clothes were flying, and his expression was solemn and solemn. Hong Xiulian''s eyes drooped.


    "Tiantingjin, Yongquan tight, up and down connected! Push straight through! Move mountains and pour Seas! " All of a sudden, Hong Xiulian suddenly raised her head, her eyes shining. He actually took the lead.


    Hong Xiulian''s attack, without any cleverness, ignored the distance of ten meters and arrived in front of situ Yan.


    Although it''s a simple move, it''s a natural skill for Hong Xiulian to use it.


    In the face of this blow, situ Yan turned his left hand horizontally and turned it outward. It was also a fist without any skill. He opened Hong Xiulian''s moving mountains and seas!


    Originally, when the horizontal fist was hung and pushed straight, it was necessary to catch it together. This is almost the iron way of boxing. One plus one is equal to two. It''s almost easy to fight from the ordinary experts to the strong ones. There''s no need to think about it.


    But after his horizontal fist was hanging, he didn''t catch it. Instead, he twisted his wrist like a dragonfly skimming water and immediately took it back. He drew a slight arc on his chest and threw it out with a crash, directly hitting Hong Xiulian''s forehead.The hand whip in the eight trigrams palm is like a whip but not a whip. It is an ancient weapon, the mace of boxing. It''s the killer mace.


    Just as situ Yan''s mace ran to her head, Hong Xiulian''s hand also swung over. It was a whip move. The two men''s arms collided, first with a bang of muscle, and then three or four times in a row, but the sound was like a steel collision.


    These changes are very simple. But it''s breathtaking and spectacular!


    Although the move is simple, the momentum is great!


    The strong wind from their bodies exploded, the air whirled, their arms smashed, tearing the air.


    These two old rivals are very familiar with each other. On the move, no one can get the benefit. It''s hard to kill the opponent with moves.


    At this time, situ Yan suddenly pressed his abdomen with one hand, and his whole body was like an old bull, bang!


    One punch makes the air ripple!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Situ Yan hit twelve fists in a row!


    The twelve fists are coming to the extreme. They are going to the extreme.


    Hong Xiulian''s call is hard.


    After twelve punches, the two separated.


    Hong Xiulian''s white hair is scattered, and her breath is also scattered.


    "Mother!" Lin zhantian and Lin Liqun immediately came forward and cried out.


    Situ Yan breathed a long breath.


    "Let''s go!" Situ Yan turned and left.


    Chen Fang and Wu Bo follow situ Yan. Chen Fang has already seen that Hong Xiulian''s vitality is gone.


    "Hong Xiulian knows that she is not my opponent. The first reason why she wants to fight is to die with dignity. Second, we want things to stop here. That''s why she''s going to have to do it. " Situ Yan said in the car.


    Chen Fang said: "Hong Xiulian is smart. Even if she doesn''t try hard to escape, she will lose sooner or later. Fair play, she can''t turn around and run away. Since it''s a failure sooner or later, it''s better to be direct. If you fight with these twelve fists, you will be angry. The Lin family has been saved! "


    Situ Yan said with a faint smile: "I didn''t intend to destroy them. I''m not so competitive when I''m old. "

 Chapter 1279

    The situ family''s affairs were solved in this way. But the strange thing is that the sect of Daisy''s gang has not been found out. Situ Yan did not continue to ask, but Chen Fang could not let it go.


    Chen Fang knew very well that if Daisy''s gang had something to do with the insect king. Then his identity is likely to be exposed. Daisy and they can find out a lot of things by checking themselves along the line of ling''er. If it is before, they follow the line of Uncle Chen Ling. In that line, they are stripped out, so it''s hard for them to find out what.


    Chen Fang must go to see uncle. He asked situ ling''er and song Lingshan to spend more time with him. He will go to see Uncle first.


    Situ linger and song Lingshan didn''t rush back to school, so they lived in the house first. Situ Xinyi and Yang Jie also accompany situ Yan. This is a rare family moment for situ Yan.


    That night, Chen Fang and Chen Ling met secretly.


    Together with them are Shen Moneng and Shen JINGLUE.


    In a secret riot car, Chen Fang yelled, "Hello uncle Shen, uncle."


    Shen Jing nodded slightly. He was very friendly to Chen Fang. Shen monong is very happy to see Chen Fang.


    Think about it. We haven''t seen each other for nearly three years.


    In the past three years, Chen Fang has grown a little bit. He''s nineteen, too.


    Shen monong is more mature and moving.


    "In the past few years, we have no clue about the insect investigation." Chen Ling said: "it seems that the insect emperor is really hiding and brewing some big plans."


    Shen JINGLUE said: "Xiao Fang is anxious to meet this time. What should he find out?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "there is something strange. So I hope you can follow the line that I found. "


    Chen Ling and others immediately solemnly said: "you talk about it."


    Chen Fang told us all about what happened to the situ family. This matter immediately attracted the attention of Chen Ling and others, Chen Ling and Shen JINGLUE decided to check these people again.


    However, the clues provided by Chen Fang are limited, and Daisy and others may not be real names, so it is difficult to find out.


    Chen Fang stayed in Yanjing for another two days, cooperating with some surveillance cameras to find daiqisi and others.


    Strangely enough, Daisy and others never appeared in any surveillance cameras. Moreover, in some necessary road sections, those cameras have been damaged.


    These people have obviously come prepared.


    In the entry and exit above, also did not find Daisy and others.


    This clue is almost broken here.


    "For no reason, there are so many masters, or are they going straight to the situ family?" Chen Ling is lost in meditation.


    Later, Chen Ling made an appointment with Lin zhantian, Lin Liqun and master situ Yan.


    Chen Ling, the God of the army, made an appointment to see even master situ Yan and Lin zhantian. They didn''t dare to lose face.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er went back to school.


    Chen Fang also asked his uncle to take his parents to Yanjing for protection.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want any accidents because of the recent changes.


    Chen Lingzhao did it.


    As for Chen Ling''s appointment, there has not been any substantial development, so this matter can not be further developed.


    Chen Tianya''s parents came to Chen Ling''s home. Chen Tianya and Lin Qian are not used to this kind of life, but Chen Ling tells Chen Tianya and Lin Qian that if they don''t cooperate, it will lead to an accident, which will seriously affect Chen Fang.


    Chen Ling said so, then scared Chen Tianya and Lin Qian.


    They were also worried about Chen Fang. Chen Ling said, "you don''t have to worry about Chen Fang''s safety. He is very safe."


    Since Chen Ling has said so, Chen Tianya and Lin Qian are relieved.


    They have absolute trust in Chen Ling.


    Life in Nantah is peaceful and peaceful, which is full of cleanness and simplicity. Not as complicated and intriguing as the outside world, too much sadness belongs to the happiness of youth. Without such sadness, life is incomplete.


    Chen Fang is not so sad, because his youth has already passed.


    He can''t be sad for some little love. For him, to experience college life and guard ling''er by the way is the meaning of his stay in NTU. As for the insect king, he is not very anxious. After all, he has more than eight years to go.


    If the insect emperor is easy to deal with, it will not be called the insect emperor.


    After coming back, Chen Fang did not continue to meet with situ linger and song Lingshan. His daily life is 4:1, classroom, dormitory, canteen, library.


    Chen Fang gradually understood the significance of his rebirth. He didn''t just want to catch the insect emperor or protect the spirit. Another important significance is to supplement knowledge.


    The true meaning of Tao can be found even in words and literature.The ancient mantra is a key to the code of heaven and earth, which can unseal many magical things.


    Many things in the world, such as magnetic fields, molecules, quantum entanglement and so on, are closely related to mana.


    Chen Fang also specially experienced the magnetic fields and molecules of this world. He found that the magnetic field molecules here are incomplete because of a big rule. This rule is not formed by magic power, but based on the great rule of heaven!


    Small rules can be made by magic power, but no one can change the big rules and the big rules of heaven.


    It''s like some animals are mice, some animals are pigs, and some are born human beings. This is a kind of rule that can''t be accomplished by magic power. No matter how powerful a spell is, it can''t transform a mouse into a human.


    Only when we understand the differences between big rules, small rules, heaven rules and mana rules, can we better understand ourselves.


    Although Chen Fang is also a master of erudition, he used to study little and never learned systematic things. I can''t understand PI, arithmetic, geometry, Newton''s law and so on.


    Now, he has a chance to make up for it.


    This will help Chen Fang understand more clearly the connection between the universe and various planets and magnetic molecules.


    From 1 to 100, 1 is the origin of all living beings.


    Without 1, there will be no changes behind it.


    Soon, new year''s Day is coming.


    On the eve of new year''s day, situ ling''er called Chen Fang.


    "My parents want to invite you home for dinner tomorrow." Situ ling''er is quiet on the phone, just like when Chen Fang first met situ ling''er.


    This makes Chen Fang a little uncomfortable. He is not used to ling''er treating him like this. But he has nothing to pick on, all of which are his own choice.


    "Good." Chen Fang would never learn to refuse situ ling''er, so he agreed.


    On New Year''s day, it snowed in Shanghai.


    Yang Jie drives to school to pick up Chen Fang. To Chen Fang''s surprise, Yang Jie also invites song Lingshan.


    Song Lingshan is still delicate and beautiful in her white down jacket.


    After getting on the bus, Yang Jie drives.


    Situ ling''er went home yesterday.


    In the car, song Lingshan was sitting on the co pilot. She was a very clever girl. She had a good chat with Yang Jie all the way.


    Chen Fang stayed behind in silence and didn''t interrupt. Yang Jie is afraid of being ignored by Chen Fang, but she will find some topics to talk with him. Chen Fang will reply politely.


    Yang Jie''s home is a duplex building, which is well decorated.


    When they got home, Chen Fang and song Lingshan changed their slippers. Situ ling''er and situ Xinyi are cooking in the kitchen. Situ Xinyi cooks in person, while ling''er plays.


    Song Lingshan immediately ran to the kitchen with ling''er.


    Chen Fang bored sitting in the living room watching TV, he appears very quiet, not too much words. Yang Jie accompanied Chen Fang.


    "Have an apple." Yang Jie peeled an apple herself and handed it to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took it and said, "thank you, auntie." He then looked for the topic and said, "didn''t you hire a servant for such a big house?"


    Yang Jie said: "please work by the hour. It''s not customary to put a stranger in your home."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s reasonable."


    Later, Chen Fang and Yang Jie are chatting.


    After a while, the meal was ready. Yang Jie takes out a bottle of red wine. The red wine has been opened in advance and wakes up. This is a bottle of medium grade red wine from Burton winery. It''s about 4000 yuan.


    The dishes are very rich.


    It''s all over the place. Song Lingshan said, "I didn''t expect uncle situ''s skill to be so good. Today we all have a good mouth." Then she said, "Chen Fang, do you think so?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "of course."


    Situ Xinyi also smiles. He raises his glass and says, "I''m very happy to invite Xiaofang and Lingshan to our house today. My uncle respects you."


    Chen Fang, song Lingshan, situ linger and Yang Jie all raised their glasses.


    It was a very happy lunch. After eating, situ Xinyi also left song Lingshan and Chen Fang to play here. Anyway, there are enough rooms here.


    Chen Fang said he wanted to leave.


    Situ Xinyi asked him to stay for several times, but he could not insist on Chen Fang. At last, he only said, "OK!"


    In this age, I''m not so sensitive to drunk driving.


    After dinner, situ Xinyi drove Chen Fang back to school. Chen Fang''s evasion, however, is no longer necessary.


    Unexpectedly, situ ling''er also said that he would go with him.


    This made Yang Jie and song Lingshan stay for a while.


    Situ Xinyi didn''t think much and said, "well, ling''er, you''re just a companion for Dad."


    Chen Fang took a look at situ ling''er, but he didn''t say anything.


    It was 7 p.m. when it snowed heavily outside, even in busy Shanghai, there were not many people and cars on the street.The traffic is very slow.


    Situ ling''er sat on the co pilot, and she didn''t say a word.


    It seemed very quiet in the car, but situ Xinyi didn''t think it was right. He didn''t have anything to say. Later, he was not interested in Chen Fang, so he didn''t continue to talk.


    The outside is covered with snow.


    Chen Fang looks out of the window, but his heart is not calm

 Chapter 1280

    Chen Fang''s heart is not calm because he can feel situ ling''er''s disappointment and indifference. But sadly, Chen Fang can''t do anything.


    Free and easy is not an excuse for selfishness.


    Eight years later, ling''er was only 26 years old. What is the age of 26? It''s the most golden age for a person. No matter his body or mind, it''s the most beautiful and beautiful.


    If at this time, he left ling''er, that is the biggest kind of cruelty.


    Chen Fang understands ling''er''s heart. Once she falls in love with someone, it will never change. Chen Fang thinks that she can''t exchange the happiness of these years for the pain of her life.


    Like a person will be presumptuous, and love a will be patient.


    Snowflakes are floating.


    After a while, I finally arrived at the school of NTU.


    Snow still did not stop, Chen Fang said to situ Xinyi: "uncle, I will go first."


    Situ Xinyi nodded and said, "OK, pay attention to safety." After that, I couldn''t help laughing in my heart. Because it is obviously unnecessary to tell people like Chen Fang to pay attention to safety.


    Chen Fang got out of the car. He just took a few steps. Situ ling''er, who was in the car, also came down. She yelled at the back, "wait a minute."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Situ ling''er came running quickly. As soon as he took a few steps, he slipped and fell.


    Chen Fang''s body shakes and comes to situ ling''er. He catches situ ling''er. Situ ling''er stood firm.


    Chen Fang is just a simple action, but situ ling''er''s eyes are red.


    Snowflakes fell on them.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked softly.


    "I''m fine." Said situ ling''er. She then said, "I''ll see you off."


    "It''s snowing so hard. You''d better get back in the car. No more." Chen Fang said.


    Situ ling''er suddenly took a look at Chen Fang. There was hatred in her eyes. She said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to worry about it."


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    They walked towards the school.


    The outside of the school is almost deserted. The snow is falling like that, the whole world is so quiet and beautiful.


    When it snows, it''s always beautiful. Because at this time, it''s neither too cold nor dirty.


    Situ ling''er suddenly said, "Chen Fang, do you remember? The scene of our first meeting? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    In his memory, the first time he met was after he was reborn. But obviously, situ ling''er''s memory was when he first came to Dongjiang junior high school.


    Chen Fang didn''t speak, but situ ling''er said first: "I turned around on the second day of junior high school. At that time, I remember that you didn''t start your homework. I pulled you out in front of the teacher, and then you were punished by the teacher to stand beside the platform for a week. At that time, I thought you were useless, humble and unpromising. You can''t even look me in the eye. I never thought that one day, I would like a slug like you. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Today''s speech of situ ling''er is probably the most since Chen Fang knew her. No matter in that life or in this life, situ ling''er seldom talks about it.


    "At the end of third grade, you seemed to be a different person. You are brave and fearless, smart and studious. At that time, I changed my impression of you. Even Lingshan, whose eyes are higher than the top, thinks you are different. You said you would protect me. I will always remember how it felt when you suddenly appeared in front of me on the 30th of that year. "


    "A lot of times, I would imagine the time after we went to college together. I thought we would walk hand in hand together in the street snacks, thought no matter what I want to do, you will be helpless and spoil me, look at me, meet me all. I also learned some cooking skills. I think that when we get married in the future, I can make delicious dishes for you. I think when I get to college, I''m going to learn a driver''s license. So if you get drunk outside, I can pick you up in my car. I''ve thought about too many things. I''ve thought that we''ll have lovely children. I''ve thought that when we are old, you''ll still hold my hand. I don''t want to give up at all. "


    Speaking of this, situ ling''er''s tears came down.


    "But later, I learned that everything was my wishful thinking." Situ ling''er stopped suddenly.


    Chen Fang''s heart is as painful as a knife. He also looks at situ ling''er.


    Situ ling''er''s tears were as bright as pearls, which made Chen Fang feel extremely distressed.


    She suddenly stands on tiptoe and hugs Chen Fang, then kisses Chen Fang''s lips.


    Situ ling''er''s kiss was a little crazy. Before Chen Fang could finish it, she pushed Chen Fang away and said, "but from today on, I won''t love you any more. I will forget you and start my new life. "


    When she had finished, she turned and strode away.


    Chen Fang watched situ ling''er leave without saying a word.


    It''s snowing harder.


    As situ ling''er ran, he was expecting that Chen Fang would catch up with him. Then he grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms.In the world of love, everyone is ordinary.


    Situ ling''er can''t be so great. She can''t because song Lingshan likes to show off, so she has to give up. She''s just not used to robbing song Lingshan. It''s her reserve.


    Today is not only to make a decision, but also to force Chen Fang. What she thinks more is that Chen Fang will keep him.


    If Chen Fang is willing to keep her, she would rather break up with song Lingshan. Even if song Lingshan is her best friend.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fang never caught up.


    Situ ling''er stumbles back to situ Xinyi''s car. Before situ Xinyi spoke, situ linger began to cry.


    It''s a sad wailing!


    Situ Xinyi didn''t ask anything. He drove silently.


    He knows more about the relationship between his daughter and Chen Fang.


    After new year''s day, situ ling''er appeared in the campus with a new look. The smile on her face is also a lot more, and also joined the student union.


    As the vice president of the student union, situ ling''er takes an active part in many campus activities.


    For all this, Chen Fang did not know.


    Just a month later, in the canteen, he saw situ ling''er and another boy passing by hand in front of him


    At that moment, Chen Fang felt as if something had cracked in his heart.


    The pain was like someone stabbed him in the heart. It was too painful to breathe.


    He stares at situ ling''er.


    Situ ling''er didn''t notice Chen Fang from beginning to end. The boy with situ ling''er is tall and handsome. Chen Fang knows this boy. He is a school grass-roots figure in the school. His name is Ou Yang.


    Ou Yang is also the president of the student union. He studies well and has a good family. He is the dream lover of many girls.


    Situ ling''er and Ou Yang together, that in everyone''s eyes, is the absolute golden girl.


    At least it seems to be a better match than Chen Fang. Chen Fang didn''t have Ou Yang Gao, Ou Yang Shuai, or Ou Yang''s humor.


    Situ ling''er and Ou Yang have dinner together. Situ ling''er smiles brightly. Chen Fang sees her smile so much for the first time. Ouyang also showed great style.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xuedi? Are you sick?" At this time, a student sister looked at Chen Fang with concern. Because at this time, Chen Fang''s face was too white and abnormal.


    "I''m fine." Chen Fang said quickly.


    This voice attracted situ ling''er''s attention, and she saw Chen Fang.


    But after she looked at it, she immediately changed her eyes. It''s like looking at an ordinary stranger.


    Chen Fang fled.


    "It''s strange that this schoolboy has just had a meal and has run away without taking two bites." The schoolgirl is still talking to herself.


    The winter vacation will soon come to school. Ouyang is not a local. His hometown is Yanjing. Situ ling''er takes Ou Yang to the airport. Before parting, Ou Yang takes out a mobile phone.


    This is a new Nokia phone, worth more than 5000. It''s definitely a very good mobile phone on the market. It already has very high pixels.


    "Ling''er, it''s for you." Ouyang said.


    "For me?" Situ ling''er was slightly strange. "Give me a cell phone for what?"


    "I think your mobile phone is too old. Why don''t you like it?" Ouyang said.


    Situ ling''er shook his head and said, "my mobile phone works very well. I don''t need it."


    "But I''ve already bought it. Good spirit, or you''d better take it. "


    Situ ling''er shook his head and said, "my mother taught me that girls can''t ask boys for expensive gifts. If you send me chocolate and flowers, I will be very happy. But I can''t accept mobile phones. "


    Ou Yang said, "what''s the matter? You are my girlfriend. I''m willing. You see, I''ve bought everything, so you can take it. "


    Situ ling''er said, "I don''t want it." She''s very determined. There''s no turning around.


    "This..." Ouyang said, "what about my mobile phone?"


    "Go back." Said situ ling''er.


    Ou Yang said, "I can''t return it. I thought you would be very happy."


    Situ ling''er said with a smile, "that means someone doesn''t know me enough."


    Ou Yang saw situ ling''er smile. He immediately grabbed situ ling''er''s old mobile phone and said, "how can I use this mobile phone?" And then he dropped down on purpose.


    "Oh..."


    The mobile phone fell to the ground. The ground of the airport is still hard.


    After falling down, the cell phone doesn''t light up immediately.


    Although these old Nokia mobile phones are very strong, Stirling''s mobile phone has been used for more than three years, so there are more problems. The screen goes black


    Situ ling''er quickly picked up the mobile phone. She pressed it several times continuously, but it still couldn''t be turned on.Ou Yang said: "or..."


    Situ ling''er stares at Ou Yang, turns around and goes out of the airport.


    "Ling''er..." Ouyang immediately caught up with him.


    He grabbed situ ling''er''s arm and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have lost your cell phone."

 Chapter 1281

    "Nothing." Situ ling''er took a look at Ou Yang and said, "I''ll go back first. Have a good trip."


    "Ling ER!" Ou Yang stopped situ ling''er''s way. He looked a little ugly and said, "it''s just a broken cell phone. Are you angry with me? Or does your mobile phone have a special meaning for you, so you are not willing to replace it? "


    Situ ling''er looked at Ou Yang and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "I don''t want to say anything, I just want to tell you that now you are my girlfriend," said Ouyang. I hope we can be honest, my heart is only you. But I''m not sure if it''s just me in your heart. "


    Situ ling''er said, "I don''t want to talk about these things today. I''m leaving. As for what you like to think, think about it When she finished, she said in a cold voice, "get out of the way!"


    Ouyang trembled in his heart and immediately got out of the way.


    After situ ling''er left, Ou Yang smashed his new mobile phone on the ground and stepped on it.


    His heart was in a terrible state. He is also the son of heaven. There are countless women who like him. But he just moved the true feelings to situ ling''er.


    After situ ling''er left the airport, the first thing he did was to find a mobile phone repairer in the city to repair the mobile phone. The mobile phone repairer looked at the mobile phone and told situ ling''er that it was no longer necessary to repair it.


    Situ ling''er insisted. The mobile phone repairer couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "it''s unnecessary. The money for repairing this mobile phone can already buy a new one."


    "Money is not a problem!" Said situ ling''er. "We need to fix it for as much as we can."


    The mobile phone repairer said, "all right."


    Today''s sunshine is very good, students begin to leave school one after another.


    Song Lingshan comes to Chen Fang''s bedroom.


    It is not easy for boys to enter the female dormitory, but there is no threshold for girls to enter the male dormitory.


    Chen Fang is the only one left in the dormitory. He doesn''t plan to leave school or go to Yanjing to meet his parents.


    In the final analysis, Chen Fang''s relationship with his parents is not as deep as that of situ ling''er. And right now, ling''er may not be safe. But his parents were absolutely safe in Yanjing, so Chen Fang chose to stay.


    He has been on the phone with his parents and uncle.


    Lin Qian has some words on the phone, saying that she hasn''t seen Chen Fang for a long time. Chen Fang feels guilty, but there is no other good way.


    Song Lingshan is wearing a red down jacket. She looks delicate and beautiful.


    As soon as people enter the dormitory, they will bring a fragrance.


    "Chen Fang?" Song Lingshan called softly.


    Chen Fang is reading a book. What he is reading is a geography book. When song Lingshan called, he turned back.


    Chen Fang is wearing a thin black coat. He looks quiet and elegant.


    The precipitation of time, Chen Fang''s body a lot more elegant and scholarly. This makes it hard for song Lingshan to imagine that he is the master who knows everything.


    "Lingshan, you are coming." Chen Fang smiles.


    He put down the book and got out of bed.


    Song Lingshan held a jar in her hand. She didn''t know what it was for. She looked around, then chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect that your dormitory is quite clean."


    Chen Fang also a smile, said: "not every boy dormitory is dirty, also not every girl dormitory is clean."


    "Our dormitory is clean anyway," Song said After a pause, she said, "by the way, aren''t you going home? It''s all winter vacation. "


    Chen Fang said: "my parents went out to travel, I read books in the dormitory, very good."


    Song Lingshan said, "why don''t you travel with us?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "we must give them a little bit of a world for two." He then asked song Lingshan to sit down. Then he poured a cup of hot water from his own water cup to song Lingshan and said, "don''t you dislike my cup?"


    "Don''t give up." Song Lingshan happily took it.


    "But I''m going back. Why don''t you come back with me?" Song Lingshan said.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not going back. There''s no one at home. It''s empty."


    Song Lingshan said, "you can come to my house." She blushed with that.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''m afraid your father will kill me. You are only nineteen."


    Song Lingshan blushed and said, "no, it''s too late for my father to like you."


    Chen Fang just smiles and no longer answers.


    Song Lingshan took a sip of hot water and said, "I''ve come to give you something."


    "Oh, what?" Chen Fang is quite curious.


    "This is it." Song Lingshan hands the jar to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took it in doubt, and he said, "can I open it?"


    "Of course." Song Lingshan said.


    Chen Fang opened the jar, but there were many pieces of paper in it. Each piece of paper was cut into the shape of a rose. There are words on the paper.Chen Fang picked up a piece of red rose paper with beautiful small characters on the back.


    "On June 15, the weather was fine, and there was still a year to go before the college entrance examination. I want to refuel. I can''t be more than Chen Fang."


    "On August 19, it was a heavy rain. It was so annoying. We just arrived in Guilin. But I''m happy, because today the smelly guy gave me an umbrella. He gave me all the umbrellas to keep me from getting wet, but he got wet himself. "


    "February 14, it''s cold today, and it''s Valentine''s day in the West. I wish I could get a present from that stinky guy, but He''s a big log. He won''t. Should I give him chocolate or not? Forget it. I''d better not. It''s so humiliating. "


    "On May 25th, it''s only one month before the college entrance examination. Smelly guy and ling''er are going to be admitted to Nanjing University. I must be with smelly guy. When I go to college, I want to be his girlfriend, hum


    There are about a thousand pieces of paper in it, each of which is cut out with scissors. Every piece of paper has song Lingshan''s mood. The number of pieces of paper represents how long song Lingshan likes Chen Fang.


    This is a very heavy affection.


    Chen Fang was a little surprised, but he was also deeply moved. He is not hard hearted, and he has such special feelings for song Lingshan.


    He raised his head and looked at Song Lingshan. Song Lingshan looked out. She pretended to be relaxed, but her shaking hands exposed her inner tension.


    "Lingshan..." Chen Fang closed the lid and called out.


    Song Lingshan''s eyes were red and said, "don''t refuse me, OK? I didn''t ask for anything


    Chen Fang said, "I''m sorry."


    "Why do you say I''m sorry? You have nothing to do with me. I''m cheap and mean. What does it have to do with you? " Song Lingshan wiped a tear, some irascible said.


    Chen Fang draws a tissue, and then comes to song Lingshan. He gently wipes her tears.


    Song Lingshan took the paper towel. After she dried her tears, she got up and gave Chen Fang a brilliant smile and said, "I know you don''t like girls crying. I will control myself and reduce crying."


    Chen Fang no longer went to see song Lingshan, he said: "I hope you can be happy, but I can''t give you what you want most."


    Song Lingshan said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as I can look at you and talk to you, it''s enough. As long as you don''t drive me away, I''ll be happy. "


    "You are a very good girl, you should not be so humble. No one is worth it, and I''m not. " Chen Fang said.


    Song Lingshan said: "it''s worth it or not. If you say it or not, I say it."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "when are you going home? I''ll take you to the railway station."


    Song Lingshan said, "after three days, I''ll be with you in my bedroom these days, OK?"


    Chen Fang said: "of course, it''s not good. You''re a girl. After it''s spread, it''s bad for your reputation."


    "I don''t care." Song Lingshan said.


    Chen Fang wanted to say something cruel, but he couldn''t be cruel when he thought of what song Lingshan had done for him.


    "I will wait for you for three years. If I can''t make you fall in love with me in these three years, I will give up. But in these three years, you don''t want to drive me away, will you? " Song Lingshan took Chen Fang''s arm and said something imploring.


    Her fully developed chest is next to Chen Fang''s arm, which is a very strange touch.


    Chen Fang said, "if I know I can''t be with you, but I have to agree to your request, then I''m a complete jerk."


    "I''d rather you''re a jerk, we''re young people, I don''t want to last forever, I just want to have." Song Lingshan said, "as long as you like, I can give you my body now."


    Then she began to undress.


    "Lingshan..." Chen Fang was startled. He grabbed her. "Don''t be so silly, will you?"


    "That''s how stupid I am? Chen Fang, I also want to forget you, but I can''t. I want to put you down. I''ve tried for a long time, but I still can''t. I don''t want to be so mean, you know? But... " Song Lingshan began to cry again. She immediately wiped away her tears and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to cry. I know you don''t like me to cry."


    Chen Fang was completely helpless. He was moved and hesitated.


    However, Chen Fang changed the topic and said, "let''s go. I''m hungry. Let''s go out for dinner."


    Song Lingshan immediately broke her tears into a smile and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but say: "you guy, why are you so shameless and skinnless? You''ll cry and laugh for a while."


    Song Lingshan immediately said: "I want you to manage, don''t you laugh at me."


    In the next three days, Chen Fang accompanied song Lingshan to many places in Shanghai. Every time Chen Fang wants to buy clothes for song Lingshan, song Lingshan says nothing.


    "My mother said that girls must love themselves. Before marriage, don''t use boys'' money indiscriminately, or you will be looked down upon. I don''t want to be looked down upon by you. " Song Lingshan said so.Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    However, song Lingshan finally said to a cheap Necklace: "Chen Fang, can you give this to me?"

 Chapter 1282

    "Of course." Chen Fang said with a smile.


    Later, Chen Fang bought this jewelry. Song Lingshan said, "can you help me put it on?"


    Chen Fang said, "good!" He picked up the necklace, and then pulled away song Lingshan''s hair. Her back neck was very white, which made her heart tremble. Chen Fang soon put a necklace on Song Lingshan. She smiles and says, "I will treasure it forever."


    Chen Fang gave a faint smile, but said nothing more.


    There is an indescribable temperament and charm in Chen Fang. He will always be so calm, calm, elegant, even if the sky is falling apart, he is also able to face calmly.


    This kind of personality charm is a woman''s aphrodisiac.


    In the evening, song Lingshan is going to the cinema.


    "Unfortunately, the Titanic is not on now. I''m sorry I can''t see Titanic on the big screen. " Song Lingshan said.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s easy to do."


    Song Lingshan rolled her eyes and said, "it''s easy there. Can you get the cinema back on? "


    "I don''t have that ability, but I know there are private cinemas in Shanghai now," Chen said. It''s possible to see a big screen in a private cinema. "


    "Really?" Song Lingshan is very happy.


    Chen Fang said, "come on, I''ll take you."


    Soon, Chen Fang found a good private cinema. And also let song Lingshan dream of the Titanic.


    While watching, song Lingshan unconsciously nestles in Chen Fang''s arms. Chen Fang''s body is obviously stiff. He wants to avoid it, but he knows that it hurts song Lingshan too much.


    Fortunately, song Lingshan didn''t advance an inch. She is actually a very clever girl.


    Song Lingshan stayed happily in Shanghai for three days. After three days, Chen Fang sent song Lingshan to the railway station.


    Before leaving, song Lingshan took Chen Fang by the hand and begged, "you''d better go back with me."


    "I can''t buy a train ticket now," Chen said


    "Then I can wait for you." Song Lingshan said.


    "Get in the car and stop it." Chen Fang said lightly. Song Lingshan didn''t dare to say more now.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that Chen Fang''s stay in Shanghai was probably related to ling''er. But her love is so humble, she also firmly believes that one day, Chen Fang will be moved by her.


    So what she''s going to do is not make trouble, just stay together.


    After Song Lingshan got on the train, she sent a short message to situ linger.


    "Ling''er, I feel relieved to see that you have also talked about friends. I have begun to pursue Chen Fang formally. Who says that women must be passive? Chen Fang is not very good at rejecting people. I will pester him all the time. Even if he is a stone, I will cover him up. "


    There is a limit to the number of words sent by SMS. Song Lingshan sent several.


    She continued, "do you remember my rose slip? I took it all out and gave it to Chen Fang. I have been doing it for more than three years, just to give it to him one day. He was really moved, and my efforts were not in vain. "


    "Ling''er, I''m sorry. In fact, I know you like him in your heart. I told you not to rob me because I know I can''t rob you at all. In my heart, he is the first, you are the second. I don''t want to lose him, and I don''t want to lose you, so I''m really selfish. I''d like to take care of your feelings, but I don''t know how to do my best. "


    "For more than a month, I have been afraid to take action. I''m afraid you''ll be sad. When I know that you are with Ouyang, I am really happy for you. But at the same time, I''m also worried that if you really like Ouyang, it''s the best. I''m more afraid. You''re just trying to help me


    "In these three days, I have been with Chen Fang all the time. He took me to eat a lot of snacks and took me to see the Titanic in the private cinema. This is my dream. I dream of watching this film with my beloved. Will you hate me, ling''er? "


    Song Lingshan sent several short messages at a time.


    Then, she began to wait for situ ling''er''s reply.


    Unfortunately, situ ling''er didn''t know whether he didn''t notice or was really angry, but he didn''t give song Lingshan a message. Song Lingshan is sleeping in a sleeper. The train clang clang current line, gradually, a burst of sleepiness hit.


    She''s asleep, but she''s holding her cell phone all the time.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. The voice of text message rings.


    Song Lingshan is excited. She wakes up immediately.


    The first reaction is to open the mobile phone to see, to her disappointment, it is a text message sent by China Unicom.


    It''s been two hours since he sent the message, but situ ling''er didn''t return the message. Song Lingshan was extremely uneasy, which was a kind of suffering for song Lingshan.


    At this time, another message came.


    It''s from situ ling''er.


    Song Lingshan''s fingers trembled slightly to open the message."I''m sorry, Lingshan. It took so long to get back to you. In fact, when I received your message, I was angry. But when you think about it, there''s nothing wrong with you. It''s just that I''m not as brave as you are. Each of us has the right to fight for love, but also the right to give up. The difference is that you choose to fight, I choose to give up


    "Didn''t we agree before that we should never turn our sisters against each other for the sake of a man. I always remember, in fact, I thank you very much for not pursuing Chen Fang when I didn''t give up. This is your greatest friendship for me, and now, I choose Ouyang. He is a very good boy, I will try to like him. I also wish you and Chen Fang an early success. "


    On the 28th day of the lunar new year, situ ling''er and his parents returned to Yanjing. They want to accompany the old man for the new year. After that, the estrangement between them has disappeared, which makes situ Xinyi and his wife cherish their family affection more.


    On the plane, Yang Jie and ling''er are in business class. Situ Xinyi was separated to other places.


    After all, it''s not so easy to Book New Year''s tickets.


    "Ling''er, did you talk about friends?" Yang Jie asks situ ling''er.


    Situ ling''er was slightly shocked, but she seemed calm, just said strangely: "Mom, how do you know?"


    Yang Jie said, "Lingshan told me."


    "When did you say that?" Said situ ling''er.


    Yang Jie said, "half a month ago, Lingshan was worried about you. She''s afraid that you don''t really like that boy, but you want to be angry. "


    "Why do you think so?" Said situ ling''er.


    Yang Jie said: "ling''er, it doesn''t matter what we think. The important thing is that everyone has a heart, and so do you. No one''s sincerity can be deceived. If you just want to take it out, mom will be disappointed with you. "


    Situ ling''er said, "Mom, I didn''t want to be angry. I just want to start a new life. I can''t live in his shadow forever. I told Ouyang that I just like him. I can try to make friends with him. I will try my best to fall in love with him, but when I find that I can''t do it, I will explain it to him


    "If that''s the case, then mom''s at ease." Yang Jie sighed and said, "but you really can let him go?"


    Situ ling''er said, "if you can''t put it down, don''t you have to put it down? What can I do? "


    Yang Jie sighed slightly, she said: "Chen Fang is a good child, he treats you sincerely."


    "Since it''s true, why?" Situ ling''er couldn''t go on talking about it.


    Yang Jie said: "silly daughter, you are still young and don''t know what love is. Like a person will be wanton to pursue and enjoy. But love a person, will restrain oneself. He cares as much as he has patience and restraint


    Situ ling''er''s eyes were red again. She threw herself into Yang Jie''s arms and cried, "but I really don''t understand what he thought and what he was restraining."


    Seeing that her daughter finally cried, Yang Jie was relieved.


    On New Year''s Eve, situ ling''er left the noisy family. She went to the back of the house by herself.


    Far away is the grass, bright light shining on her body.


    Quiet and peaceful.


    She took out her cell phone. She wanted to call and hang up. She thought, he should still show up.


    But when I think about it, what happens?


    Situ ling''er didn''t dial out in the end.


    The Spring Festival passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was the opening season.


    Chen Fang and Chen Tianya can''t stay in Yanjing any longer. Chen Ling holds on to Chen Tianya, and Chen Tianya is helpless.


    A lot of things need patience.


    Chen Tianya''s patience is obviously not as good as Chen Fang and Chen linglai''s.


    Fortunately, Chen Ling often accompanies Chen Tianya, which makes Chen Tianya less boring. In addition, Chen Miaojia and Xu Tong will try to coax Chen Tianya.


    Because of the insect emperor''s time, Xu Tong also left Cambridge University. After all, study is not as important as life!


    Song Lingshan brought a lot of delicious food from home. Chen Fang went to the railway station to meet song Lingshan. When song Lingshan appeared in Chen Fang''s dormitory, several of his dormitories were howling, feeling that Chen Fang had such a beautiful girl by his superb means.


    Chen Fang explained to some roommates in private that it was not his girlfriend. However, this explanation is obviously useless.


    Three days later, Chen Fang felt uncomfortable. Ouyang invited Chen Fang to dinner.


    Of course, it''s not a separate show. Ou Yang doesn''t know the special relationship between Chen Fang and situ ling''er. He just knows that song Lingshan and situ ling''er are good friends.


    When Ouyang wants to invite song Lingshan to dinner, song Lingshan says, "take Chen Fang with you.".


    She didn''t mean it, but Ou Yang immediately asked, "who is Chen Fang?"


    Song Lingshan was also embarrassed to say that Chen Fang was her boyfriend in front of situ linger, so she said that she was a friend. When Ouyang saw song Lingshan''s coyness, he immediately understood.At this time, even though song Lingshan and situ linger didn''t want to, Ouyang insisted on being hospitable to the end.


    Ouyang is really just simple hospitality.

 Chapter 1283

    Ou Yang wants to integrate into the circle of situ ling''er. But situ ling''er had not many good friends, only song Lingshan. Therefore, Ouyang wanted to bring in Song Lingshan''s friends.


    Chen fangzai hears that Ouyang and situ linger are going to treat him. This let him Leng for a long time, then, he agreed to come down.


    Chen Fang has no habit of avoiding anything. Since Ouyang wants to treat, he has no reason to shrink back. Chen Fang also wants to see if Ou Yang is a good person to be entrusted.


    Although, in today''s era, it seems to be out of date to want to be together for life in a love affair. But Chen Fang knows that ling''er is not the kind of girl who can afford to play, and she will not play with her feelings.


    Such free and easy, non mainstream, nostalgia for nightclubs, abortion and so on do not belong to girls like song Lingshan and situ linger.


    This is also the reason why Chen Fang has always taken care of them and won''t give his feelings easily.


    Some people''s feelings, you can''t hurt, also can''t hurt. Because they only have this one heart.


    The meal time is about six in the evening. Ouyang treat, naturally not in ordinary places. He chose a good local hotel and a private room.


    Gather under the banyan tree at school.


    The sky has darkened, and the early spring night is coming soon.


    She was wearing a thin white down jacket, jeans and sneakers. Ou Yang is a sports coat. He is tall, handsome, sunny and healthy. It''s a modern version of the male god!


    Two hands holding under the banyan tree waiting.


    Before long, Chen Fang and song Lingshan came over. Song Lingshan takes Chen Fang''s arm, but Chen Fang doesn''t push it away. He didn''t mean to compete with situ ling''er. It''s just not very nice to refuse song Lingshan''s tenderness.


    He couldn''t pull his arm back like that.


    If you''ve ever been held by a girl, you''ll know that rejection is very difficult.


    Song Lingshan is wearing a plain windbreaker and long hair, which is also a beautiful scenery in the school.


    Chen Fang is wearing a black coat and jeans, which is very simple. His biggest characteristic is calm, even a little dull. This makes him feel a little out of place with the college students on campus.


    When song Lingshan came face to face with Chen Fang in her arm, situ linger could see clearly.


    At that moment, her whole body was stiff, and then she trembled gently.


    Situ ling''er immediately takes off Ou Yang''s hand. She doesn''t want Ou Yang to find out. However, Ouyang still found this anomaly. Situ ling''er took a deep breath and tried to calm himself.


    In fact, what she wanted most at this moment was to turn around and run away. Far away, away from this place.


    But she also knows that she can''t go.


    Song Lingshan is also paying attention to situ linger. The reason why she wants to hold Chen Fang''s arm is to see if situ linger really puts Chen Fang down.


    This result clearly proves that she has not put it down. For a moment, song Lingshan''s mood was extremely complicated.


    The four finally met.


    Song Lingshan let Chen Fang go.


    Ou Yang said with a smile: "Lingshan, you dare to say that this is not your boyfriend. Look at the intimacy between you two." After he finished, he reached out to Chen Fang and said, "Hello, I''m Ouyang, Department of finance."


    Chen Fang shakes hands with Ou Yang. There is no strange expression on his face. Calm, just the right indifference. "Department of history, Chen Fang."


    Ou Yang shook hands with Chen Fang, then laughed and said, "Chen Fang, you are so serious!"


    Chen Fang also a smile, said: "sorry, I am used to this."


    Ouyang said, "it''s OK. Let''s go." Then he went to take situ ling''er''s hand.


    Situ ling''er didn''t avoid it. By this time, she had recovered.


    Song Lingshan and Chen Fang follow. Song Lingshan doesn''t continue to stimulate situ linger. She''s got the answer she wanted.


    Along the way, Chen Fang didn''t talk much. Almost all of them are talking at home. We have a lot to say. Both song Lingshan and situ linger were absent-minded.


    Out of the campus, take a taxi to the hotel in Ouyang.


    After this meal, the atmosphere is always a little strange.


    After dinner, Ouyang said, "ling''er and I are going shopping, so we won''t go with you."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    He and song Lingshan left first.


    In the private room of the hotel, Ou Yang closed the door of the private room. With red eyes, he grabbed situ ling''er''s hand and said, "he is the boy in your heart, isn''t he?"


    Situ ling''er looked up at Ouyang. She said, "yes."


    Ou Yang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that situ ling''er would be so frank.


    "I said before, I don''t love you, I just like you. I also said, I will try to fall in love with you. If I find out I can''t, I''ll let you know. " Situ ling''er said, "let''s break up.""No way!" Ouyang was flustered in an instant. He said, "I''m sorry, ling''er. I''m wrong. I just I care too much about you. I''m sorry. I won''t do it again. You believe me


    Ou Yang''s plea finally let situ ling''er not ruthlessly down to continue to say goodbye, she felt that she would also try to open another door.


    After Chen Fang and song Lingshan left.


    They didn''t go to school immediately, but walked on the street.


    "Go and get ling''er back." Song Lingshan said suddenly.


    Chen Fang Leng Leng, he looked at Song Lingshan, said: "don''t talk."


    Song Lingshan''s eyes were slightly red. She said, "I don''t understand you and her. I''m not blind. I can see it. It''s clear that you both like each other. Why do you want to be like this. What''s your problem? "


    Chen Fang said, "I said earlier that my way is different from yours. I''m just friends to you all. This was made clear a long time ago. I don''t think I did anything to make you misunderstand later, did I? Ling''er found a boyfriend. I''m happy for her. I hope you can find a boyfriend earlier, so I will be happy for you. "


    "You''re an asshole!" Song Lingshan ran away crying.


    Chen Fang didn''t go after him.


    To Chen Fang''s slight surprise, Ouyang asked Chen Fang to meet him the next day.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much and agreed.


    The meeting place was behind a forest in the school, where there were few people in the early morning.


    Ou Yang came to see Chen Fang alone, but he didn''t have much blood to bring a group of people to beat Chen Fang.


    The morning light fell on the trees and on the ground.


    When Chen Fang arrived, Ouyang had already arrived first. Chen Fang''s face was light. He took a look at Ou Yang and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Ou Yang looked at Chen Fang and said, "I have some questions that I don''t understand. I want to ask you for advice." His tone was not polite, but it was not bad. Very indifferent.


    Chen Fang tone more light, said: "there is a problem do not understand, should go to ask your tutor."


    "You..." Ouyang''s anger suddenly came up. But he soon repressed again. "Ling''er is the person I care about most. I tell you, I don''t allow you to hurt her. You are not allowed to harass her again. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t disturb her."


    Ouyang was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Chen Fang to speak so well.


    "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go." Chen Fang said.


    "No, I have another question," Ouyang said


    Chen Fang said, "go ahead."


    "I know you are in ling''er''s heart, and your position is very important. As long as you are willing, she will be desperate to come back to you. But I don''t understand. How can you give up on such an excellent girl? " Ouyang said.


    Chen Fang stood there for a while, then he said, "there are too many things you can''t understand in this world. Cherish her."


    He said that and left.


    What kind of mood is that?


    Chen Fang can''t describe it. How can he give up ling''er! But what can he do? He said to himself in his heart, if I could, if I could stay in this world forever, how good it would be. I don''t have to worry about fate, the way of heaven, I can always accompany her as ling''er expected. I''m not going to mess around any more. I''ll be a couple all my life.


    However, ling''er!


    I have to leave!


    "I can''t live up to blue and purple clothes. She has put her life down there. I have to take revenge on Luoning. I can''t give up so many people and things, and I can''t give up either! "


    In fact, in this life, Chen Fang cared and loved his parents. But Chen Fang was also very clear in his heart that the demon emperor of that life was different from this one. His real mother was killed by the devil.


    This life and that life, he is clear.


    The only thing he can''t tell is ling''er. All the love and guilt for ling''er, Chen Fang has poured into ling''er in this life.


    Song Lingshan went to see situ linger.


    It''s also early morning on campus. On the roof of the library, there are students practicing oral English.


    Song Lingshan said, "ling''er, as long as you are willing to stay with Chen Fang. I can give up, can also wish. I don''t want you to torture yourself like this. "


    Situ ling''er was slightly stunned, and then she said in a soft voice: "Lingshan, thank you for being so tolerant of me. But I didn''t torture myself, because it''s not that I didn''t fight for and deliberately give up. It''s his problem. I can''t force him to be with me. Emotional things, always can not be forced. Now I''m trying to open another door. After all, it''s painful to be immersed in his world forever. What do you say? "


    Song Lingshan was stunned.


    "It''s a matter of emotion. You can''t force it." Song Lingshan said bitterly: "maybe you''re right, but I just want to force it. If it is you, I would like to bless. But no one else canSitu ling''er was about to say something when a scream came from there.


    The quiet morning is smashed by such a sudden sound, just like the calm lake is stirred up a huge ripple.


    Situ ling''er didn''t see clearly, then a girl suddenly rushed over and caught her. The next second, the sharp blade against her white neck

 Chapter 1284

    The amazing scene on the library roof soon shocked many people.


    What happened was that she was an admirer of Ouyang and her name was Xu Lili. Xu Lili has taken situ ling''er!


    Xu Lili is a very paranoid person. She likes Ou Yang very much, even crazy. Now situ ling''er is in love with Ouyang. She can''t accept it, so she takes situ ling''er hostage. She wants to force Ou Yang to break up with situ ling''er.


    Xu Lili looks ordinary and has a good family. She has been spoiled since she was a child.


    "Don''t mess about..." Song Lingshan was so scared.


    Xu Lili is holding situ ling''er. The blade has cut a small red line on situ ling''er''s neck. Fortunately, the blade didn''t go deep, otherwise situ ling''er would be dead.


    Many students, as well as teachers, came.


    School security is here, too.


    Ouyang also came quickly.


    On the roof, Xu Lili''s back is against the balcony, her eyes are red.


    Situ ling''er also seemed to be scared.


    "What are you going to do? You''re crazy, aren''t you Song Lingshan cried.


    Ou Yang''s face changed greatly, and said, "this classmate, we have something to say. You let go of the spirit."


    "Ouyang Xu Lili looked ferocious and said, "I want you to break up with her. What''s good about this woman? She''s so unruly."


    "You..." Ouyang was stunned. Then he said anxiously, "who are you? What''s the relationship between me and ling''er


    "You You don''t know who I am? " Xu Lili''s eyes are more crazy. "I forgot my wallet and meal card when I went to the canteen. You bought it for me. You also smile at me. I like you all the time in the past half a year. How can you not know who I am? "


    That''s a reason for everyone to collapse.


    Ouyang is even a little sad.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Ouyang said, "it''s my fault, but can you let go first? What are you doing. You are still a student in school. Do you want a future? "


    "I don''t care!" Xu Lili said, "today I want you to break up with her."


    "Well, I promise you." Ouyang said.


    Xu Lili said, "you have to swear!"


    Ouyang immediately swore. Now he is very anxious. As long as Xu Lili can let situ ling''er go, he will do anything.


    Xu Lili burst out laughing and said, "I know you lied to me. Anyway, I''ve lost all my face today and I don''t intend to live any longer. I''m going to die with her. "


    The absurdity of reality often makes people unprepared.


    It is difficult for a writer''s pen to depict the absurdity of reality.


    Such a disaster is ridiculous for situ ling''er. It''s impossible to imagine!


    But that''s what happened.


    "No." Ouyang is in a hurry. Teachers are also anxious, are calling Xu Lili not impulsive.


    Ou Yang knew her name was Xu Lili.


    "Lili, don''t do anything stupid." Ou Yang said, "you let go of ling''er. We don''t think it happened."


    "Yes, classmate Xu Lili, we can treat it as if it never happened." The teachers agreed.


    But Xu Lili is not stupid. How can a person who can be admitted to Nantah be a fool.


    Xu Lili said, "you don''t have to cheat me. I can''t escape."


    "Lili!" Seeing that Xu Lili really wanted to do extreme things, Ou Yang immediately said, "it''s not worth your while to die with her. Or you let her go and I''ll die with you. "


    "Well, you jump first. After that, I''ll let her go and dance with you." Xu Lili extremely extreme said.


    "Hurry up!" As soon as Ou Yang hesitated, Xu Lili urged her out loud. As soon as her hand strengthened, situ ling''er was in pain. There was red blood overflowing from her neck.


    "OK, I jump, I jump!" Seeing this, Ouyang ignored everything and walked quickly to the balcony.


    "You let people go, I''ll jump!" Ouyang shouts to Xu Lili that the anxiety and worry on his face are true. Xu Lili with crazy eyes said: "you jump first."


    Next to the teacher scared not light, immediately let the students to pull the ocean. Ouyang gave a big drink and said, "don''t come here."


    He was really worried and his eyes were full of madness.


    Ou Yang then said to Xu Lili, "if I jump, what will you do if you don''t let me go? So you and I cut our wrists. We''re stuck here bleeding to death. Don''t you just want to die with me? As long as you let go, I will


    With that, he took out a knife from the key chain and cut his wrist.


    Ouyang''s face flashed a painful expression, and the blood flowed down from his wrist.


    "I''ve cut it, and you?" Ouyang said.


    "Good," said Xu She put her hand around situ ling''er''s neck and cut off her wrist with a knife.The blood suddenly gurgled.


    This is a ridiculous scene. Later, Xu Lili took situ ling''er hostage.


    Today''s scene, after it''s spread, Ou Yang will probably become a moving figure in Nantah. Of course, the premise is that Ouyang can survive. However, if Xu Lili and Ou Yang really die today, it will be a very serious blow to Nantah''s reputation.


    The police have already called the police, but it will take time for the police to come.


    In this case, it''s almost time to alarm the Swat and use the sniper gun. But the school leaders didn''t plan to treat Xu Lili as a terrorist at the beginning!


    Situ ling''er''s eyes were moist.


    Women are easily moved creatures, when Ouyang so desperate, willing to use death to save her, she was really moved. It''s no better than Chen Fang''s rescue. Chen Fang is always able to save her. And Ouyang was saved with his life.


    It was also at this time that Chen Fang appeared.


    He didn''t have time to watch the fun, but when he heard some students talking about ling''er and Ou Yang, he rushed over immediately. As soon as he came to see situ ling''er being held hostage, Chen Fang was angry.


    Almost all the students haven''t seen clearly, he has already flashed in front of Xu Lili. Chen Fang squeezed Xu Lili''s wrist, and the blade fell immediately. At the same time, Chen Fang slapped Xu Lili to the ground. He asked situ ling''er with concern, "are you ok?"


    This time, however, situ ling''er no longer looked at Chen Fang with adoring eyes. She almost did not look at Chen Fang, but quickly stepped to Ouyang''s side.


    Ou Yang was soon sent to the school doctor''s office to stop bleeding.


    Xu Lili was also rescued. After her injury is healed, she will be sent to the police station. As for what will happen to Xu Lili, it will wait for the judgment of the law.


    Xu Lili is not a minor, so there will be no minor protection to protect her.


    After this, situ ling''er''s attitude to Ouyang is no longer so indifferent. She will appear in Ouyang''s circle of friends, although she is not used to Ouyang''s kissing. Most of all, let Ouyang kiss on the cheek.


    But Ou Yang is not worried. He is very grateful to Xu Lili for giving him such an opportunity to prove to situ ling''er. Prove that his love for her is unreserved.


    Song Lingshan and Chen Fang are also in touch.


    Most of the time, Chen Fang didn''t want to hear about situ ling''er.


    If she''s OK, she''ll be fine.


    Situ ling''er is also accepting Chen Fang''s fading from her life, which is what Chen Fang wants. But when he really found that situ ling''er could put him down, his heart was so miserable.


    If, everything is so insipid. Maybe, one day, situ ling''er can really forget Chen Fang.


    After all, situ ling''er in this life is also a separate individual. She didn''t become husband and wife with Chen Fang, and she didn''t really live and die together. So her feelings will never be as deep as Chen Fang''s.


    But in May, those unexpected changes finally caught off guard.


    That day, song Lingshan, situ linger and Ou Yang went to eat hot pot together.


    In these days, song Lingshan also began to recognize Ouyang. Ouyang is a graceful gentleman. He has nothing to say about ling''er''s kindness. And even for song Lingshan, it''s also very good. This kind of good is just a kind of love, without any ambiguity.


    Ouyang also asked song Lingshan about Chen Fang. Song Lingshan didn''t say that Chen Fang''s Kung Fu was very high, but she told many stories about them together during the whole high school period. In their lives, Chen Fang is destined to be indelible.


    Ou Yang couldn''t help but say, "Chen Fang, what''s so good about him that you can all like him so much? Just because he did well in his studies? "


    Song Lingshan mentioned Chen Fang, her face can''t help showing pride and worship.


    "Chen Fang is a great man, you won''t understand." "No one of the same age can match him," Song said


    "So exaggerated?" Ou Yang was very unconvinced and said, "what about me?"


    "Neither can you." Song Lingshan said impolitely.


    "Why? Why? " Ouyang asked after all.


    Song Lingshan said, "I can''t tell you clearly." She knew that those taboos could not be said casually.


    In fact, song Lingshan''s worship of Chen Fang is not only Chen Fang''s Kung Fu. It''s more about his bearing and demeanor when facing those who are in charge.


    It''s evening time. After eating the hot pot, song Lingshan went to buy the order first. She is not the kind of person who will take advantage of Ouyang. She absolutely understands the principle of reciprocity.


    After quietly buying the order, they went out.


    As soon as I went out, a van stopped at the door.


    Then two big men came out.


    They soon knocked song Lingshan and situ linger unconscious, and Ouyang was not spared. These people are quick and neat. In a flash, the three people were taken to the car, and then the car quickly drove away.It seems that there are many dangers around situ ling''er.


    Situ ling''er and his party woke up in a dark warehouse.


    "Where is this?" Song Lingshan was terrified.


    Situ ling''er looked around and said, "I''m not sure." She subconsciously touched her cell phone.

 Chapter 1285

    But it''s no surprise that situ ling''er didn''t touch the mobile phone.


    The mobile phones of Ou Yang and song Lingshan were also searched. Unexpectedly, the three were not tied up.


    They got up and went around. Soon, they found out that the warehouse was made of iron and had only one door. Now the door is closed.


    The three men looked for a way out, but they soon knew that there was no way out.


    It''s a fear of the unknown.


    I don''t know how dangerous and cruel they will be in the dark.


    In particular, situ ling''er and song Lingshan are still such beautiful girls.


    "Why do you want us? Kidnapping? But we haven''t revealed wealth or anything? How can you be targeted for no reason? " Ouyang couldn''t understand it.


    Situ ling''er didn''t know why.


    And song Lingshan, not to mention.


    But immediately, Ou Yang took situ ling''er''s hand and said, "don''t be afraid, I will protect you. No one is going to hurt you unless I die. "


    Situ ling''er''s eyes were red, and she nodded heavily.


    That''s what Ouyang has always said and done. This is what moved situ ling''er the most.


    Song Lingshan has no time to experience the sincere feelings between situ linger and Ou Yang. She can''t help saying something. "If only Chen had been here."


    Situ ling''er was slightly stunned.


    To her, Chen Fang was like some kind of magic word. Every time she heard these two words, her heart couldn''t help rippling.


    Fortunately, the warehouse is very dark, so Ou Yang can''t see situ ling''er''s expression.


    Just then, the warehouse door was opened.


    The bright moonlight followed.


    Two iron tower like men came in, and two well-dressed youths stood at the door. They look pale and seem to be the commander of the incident here.


    The young man on the left is Yang Hong, and the one on the right is Yang Fei.


    Yang Hong frowned slightly and said, "the private plane over there has been arranged. We only have half an hour. We can''t delay the middle line. Hurry up


    "Yes, sir!" The two men were respectful.


    Later, they are going to catch song Lingshan, situ linger and others.


    The conversation between these people is chilling. Why arrange a private plane? Isn''t it kidnapping?


    It''s not like kidnapping at all!


    An unspeakable fear rose in the hearts of the three.


    Even though Ouyang was afraid, he still kept his dignity as a man. He stopped in front of situ ling''er and song Lingshan, and then said to the two men: "don''t come here. Who are you and what do you want to do? If it''s money, we can discuss it. "


    "Mentally handicapped!" The man on the left was dismissive.


    Ou Yang''s face turned red.


    Just as the two men were about to start, another woman came down from the car outside. This woman is enchanting when she walks. As soon as she comes in, she brings a fragrance.


    The woman was Daisy who was fighting with Chen Fang that day. After Daisy came in, she grabbed situ ling''er directly, and then grabbed her white neck with her hand.


    "Let her go!" Ouyang was so angry that he immediately threw himself at Daisy.


    The two men immediately seized Ou Yang and slapped him in the face.


    Ouyang was fanned out, and Venus was dancing in front of him. It took a long time to recover.


    Yang Hong and Yang Fei also came in. "What''s the matter, sister?" Yang Hong asked strangely.


    "Hum!" Daisy snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. We are so secretive, but the boy knows. That boy came so fast, it seems that he has some wonderful connection with situ ling''er. "


    Yang Fei''s face changed and said, "elder sister, do you mean Chen Fang?"


    "That''s right!" Said daisy.


    Yang Hong and Yang Fei''s face suddenly changed, as if facing the enemy.


    What happened half a year ago was a huge blow to Daisy. They have been dormant for a long time, and they have a premeditated hand. In the end, it was destroyed by a teenager.


    So the boy has spread among them.


    It''s been passed down to the gods.


    Seeing that they looked like this, Daisy could not help humming, "what''s the matter? We''ve studied it for half a year. What''s more to be afraid of?"


    Ouyang is confused. He is hard to understand in the face of such a situation. But he knew the crux of a problem, that is, it has something to do with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is also a shadow in his heart.


    But song Lingshan had some expectations, because she heard that Chen Fang was coming.


    Chen Fanglai soon appeared at the door wearing a thin black coat.


    The moonlight shines on Chen Fang''s body like a layer of silver ash.Chen Fang''s face is still so cold and light, as if the sky would not be disturbed.


    When situ ling''er saw Chen Fang, her heart trembled. She knew that he had been protecting himself in silence.


    It''s false to say that I''m not moved. But in addition to being moved, she has hatred.


    He unscrupulously broke into her heart, but never gave a reason why she refused.


    "Little brother!" After she saw Chen Fang, Daisy immediately giggled and said, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Chen Fang!" Song Lingshan cheered. She was about to run to Chen Fang, but Yang Hong immediately arrested song Lingshan.


    Chen Fang took a cold look at Daisy, and then said, "you release people now, and then leave. Otherwise, all of you will die here today. "


    His words were cold and cold, which made Daisy and others feel sentimental.


    Daisy patted her chest and said, "Oh, I''m afraid." When she finished, her face cooled down. "I just won''t let it go. Come on, kill me! If you don''t kill me today, you''re a son of a bitch. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed a wisp of cold. "You want to die!"


    An endless pressure came out of Chen Fang. Yang Hong, Yang Fei and the two great men turned pale.


    Daisy was not afraid at all. She said, "come on, kill me, scum!"


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, and he knew that it was absolutely impossible to do good today. Daisy''s self-cultivation is very high. It takes a lot of money to kill her. It''s too hard to save ling''er in her hands.


    "What do you want?" Chen Fang said.


    Daisy giggled again and said, "why don''t you play with me?"


    Chen Fang was silent.


    "I haven''t figured out what I''m going to do yet," she said. But I think you''re upset. Come on, give me three kowtows. Otherwise, I''ll make a cut in the little beauty''s face. "


    Chen Fang is still silent.


    "I don''t have a lot of patience," she said. "I count one to three. 1£¬2¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang didn''t move. His expression was eternal and calm.


    But at this time, Ouyang was flustered.


    "No, no!" Ou Yang said: "you have to kowtow. If he doesn''t kowtow, I''ll kowtow for him." Then he knelt down and banged his head three times.


    On his forehead, blood is dripping!


    "Ouyang Situ ling''er''s tearful eyes whirled.


    How can we not be moved?


    At this time, she seemed to understand something. Ouyang''s love has no burden and no reservation.


    "Ha ha..." Daisy laughed and then said, "Chen Fang, Chen Fang, you don''t love this little girl enough! Otherwise, how can you not even kowtow? You see, this little brother is more sincere than you. He is the real love! Or I think you''d better go. Since you don''t love her, why do you care about her life? "


    Of course, Chen Fang didn''t ignore situ ling''er, but he couldn''t kowtow.


    Once he kowtows, he will let Daisy know how much chips she has. When Daisy realized that situ ling''er was so important, she would be more unscrupulous.


    This is Chen Fang''s consideration.


    His pattern is not comparable to that of Ouyang. He is not the kind of hero in movies and TV dramas. When villains threaten the hero with the heroine, the hero will have no bottom line obedience, suffer all kinds of abuse, and finally get the beauty back.


    "There''s some truth in what you said." Chen Fang suddenly smile, he then said: "but I am more worried about your situation, the last time you ran away. This time, I don''t know if you can run away. Yes, this little girl is beautiful. I like the temperament very much. But it''s just like it. Do you think this little girl can make me yield to you and be manipulated by you. Am I too naive, or are you too naive? "


    Chen Fang then said, "Daisy, I know you have your theory. You didn''t do it until half a year. You must have done some research on me. You know that I still care about this little girl, so you think you have nothing to fear. But your brain, not so good? Don''t say it''s this little girl, even if you take my parents? At this stage of my cultivation, I still have the courage and determination. If you want to kill it, you will. If you want to torture and humiliate, you should torture and humiliate. But Daisy, believe me, I''ll pay you back a hundred times. This is Huaxia. I don''t have many friends, but I still have some friendship with Chen Ling, the military God, and master Wuwei. If you really want to get to this point, I can also promise you that no matter how powerful the forces behind you are, no matter where you are hidden or at the ends of the earth, I will find you. "


    "Killing people is just inferior. I have many ways to torture people. " Chen Fang said: "one of the most interesting methods, I think I can tell you, and I don''t know if you are interested in it. Of course, if you are in a hurry to kill, you should do it first. I''ll wait. ""And you..." Before Daiqi Si could speak, Chen Fang said to Yang Hong, Yang Fei and the two big men, "I''m not very interested in torture people like you. If there''s something wrong with people here today, I''ll just kill you. However, maybe you are very good and you can escape. It''s all possible. "

 Chapter 1286

    Chen Fang''s state is more and more relaxed, but it also makes Daisy and others more and more flustered.


    It''s like a huge gamble, both sides are playing. We don''t know how strong our cards are.


    Chen Fang takes the life of Daiqi Si and others as the bottom card, while Daiqi Si and others just take the importance of situ ling''er in Chen Fang''s heart as the bottom card.


    But this card, no one knows how deep Chen Fang is in love with situ ling''er. Chen Fang has not been with situ ling''er all the time. Moreover, no one knows the relationship between Chen Fang and situ ling''er in that life.


    Therefore, from the point of view of the face of the card, Daisy and others are in a weak position.


    A top master like Chen Fang, even if he will love someone, he will have the absolute courage to take on the responsibility.


    This kind of hero, parents can give up, let alone a woman.


    Daisy sneered and said, "Chen Fang, you don''t have to pretend. The more relaxed you are on the surface, the more you care about this little girl in your heart. "


    Chen Fang said: "of course I care, so after her death, I will definitely avenge her." After a pause, he continued, "what else do you want, DAEs? Do you want me to break my hands and feet? I''ll let you take her and I''ll kill her for you. Or do I watch you take her away and kill her? It''s up to you to make these choices. Will you choose? I think since I want her to die, at least I''ll kill you. "


    Daisy was stunned.


    Chen Fang''s words reveal the essence of the problem. It seems that he wants to achieve his goal by blackmailing situ ling''er, which is not realistic. The other side is not an emotional, emotional fool.


    If the other party is a person like Ou Yang, she can be confident.


    But Chen Fang is too sober.


    "I don''t believe you can watch her die." Said daisy.


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t believe it. You will choose to die with her."


    Daisy was stunned.


    After a long time, she said, "well, you are cruel today. I can let them go, but only if you come with us. I can''t let them go until we go abroad safely. "


    Chen Fang said: "all right, as long as you don''t worry, let me follow. I''m really afraid you''ll give me a chance. I''ll solve you all by the way. "


    "You..." When Daisy thought about it, she felt as if she was very unreliable. It would be a disaster if he was suddenly in trouble with the goods!


    "So that''s not a good idea." Chen Fang said, "I''ll give you an idea. What do you think?"


    "You said Said daisy.


    Chen Fang said, "you release people and leave. I will not pursue this time. You can swear that if you disobey me, I will die of being possessed. "


    Daisy said, "you How can I believe your vows? "


    Chen Fang said: "people do not stand without faith. I won''t trace you in one day, but I will trace you immediately after one day. If you find it, you will never die. How about it? "


    Daisy took a deep breath and said, "OK, I swear."


    Chen Fang swears now.


    "Let''s go!" Daisy is a man of determination.


    Then, they went with them. It''s fast to come and fast to go.


    A disaster will disappear in this way.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and looked at situ ling''er. Situ ling''er didn''t look at Chen Fang, but immediately went to care about Ou Yang.


    Obviously, today Chen Fang saved situ ling''er. But a woman is a sentimental animal. She has seen Chen Fang''s coldness, but she has also seen Ouyang''s recklessness.


    Therefore, the balance in her heart must be on the side of Ouyang.


    Chen Fang''s heart was aching, but his face was silent.


    Chen Fang also looks at Song Lingshan. Then he turns and leaves.


    Song Lingshan immediately chased out.


    "Chen Fang." She gave a cry.


    Chen Fang turned back. He gave song Lingshan a smile and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Lingshan always felt that Chen Fang''s heart must be very painful. She couldn''t help saying, "I know you, I know you."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. After a moment of silence, he said, "thank you."


    Then Chen Fang left.


    At this time, Chen Fang knew that he could succeed if he wanted to pursue Daisy and others. Maybe they can also follow the path to overturn the nest behind them.


    But Daiqi Si has this decision, believe Chen Fang''s oath, Chen Fang is not so bad, turn back.


    Chen Fang dare not say that he is a hero, but he is not a shameless villain.


    Ouyang''s injury is not multiple. He went to the hospital for a drip, bandaged the forehead wound, and it was OK. That night, song Lingshan had gone back to her bedroom first.


    Ou Yang is reluctant to be separated from situ ling''er. Instead of living in a dormitory, he rents a house outside.


    Situ ling''er sends Ou Yang home. Ou Yang says that he wants to send situ ling''er home. Situ ling''er said with a smile, "we don''t have to do anything today if we send it like this.""Why don''t you stay at my house tonight? I have so many rooms here. " Ouyang''s eyes were blazing.


    Situ ling''er immediately refused and said, "absolutely not."


    "Why?" Ouyang said.


    Situ ling''er said, "if you can''t do it, you can''t do it."


    "I won''t do anything to you, and even if we do, it''s normal." Ouyang affectionately infinite said: "I will be responsible for you."


    Situ ling''er didn''t reply. He just pushed Ou Yang away and left.


    She did not expect that Ouyang would say such a thing.


    At this time, she suddenly thought of her mother''s words.


    "Like a person will be unrestrained to enjoy, and love a person, often will restrain patience."


    "Maybe he loves me, too. It''s just that he''s too conceited. " Situ ling''er thinks so.


    Situ ling''er''s mobile phone has been lost. It''s like the only connection between her and Chen Fang.


    Situ ling''er''s mind is extremely complicated. Later, she can''t help but go to the public phone to call Chen Fang.


    "See you under the banyan tree!" These are the four words that situ ling''er told Chen Fang.


    Four words later, hang up.


    She knew that he would come.


    Under the banyan trees in the campus, it is quiet and dark.


    When situ ling''er arrived, Chen Fang had already arrived first.


    "Thank you today." Said situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er''s eyes are opposite. Situ ling''er avoids Chen Fang''s eyes. She then said, "do you know why those people want to arrest me?"


    Chen Fang said: "I''m not sure, but maybe it''s related to your constitution. You are a natural spirit. Your living blood is very helpful to the cultivation of martial arts masters. I think that''s why. "


    Situ ling''er couldn''t help but feel sad and said, "isn''t that right? I will always be in trouble in the future?"


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t have to worry. With me, no one can hurt you."


    Situ ling''er suddenly said, "but you can''t protect me all my life. Even if you can, my husband will not accept it in the future. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then he said, "so, am I wrong?"


    Situ ling''er gave a sad smile and said, "no, you''re right. I should be grateful. If I still blame you, it''s better than pigs and dogs. "


    Chen Fang was surprised, but also a little distressed. "Why do you say that about yourself?"


    "Even if Ouyang has done so much to me, he can even take out his life." Situ ling''er said, "but I just can''t fall in love with him, because in my heart, you never go out."


    She raised her head angrily and asked Chen Fang, "if you never intend to be with me, and you''ve done so much over the years, don''t you think it''s cruel to me? I thought, after going to university, every day will be happy. But I haven''t had a happy day since I went to college. It''s all because of you. "


    She let out all the pain.


    "I''m sorry!" Chen Fang said in a light voice.


    Situ ling''er suddenly hugged Chen Fang tightly. She hugged Chen Fang too tightly, as if Chen Fang would disappear as soon as she let go.


    "I don''t want to hear you say I''m sorry, Chen Fang. Please don''t torture me any more. I beg you..." Situ ling''er sobbed.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s emotion surged. He suddenly wanted to ignore everything and stay with ling''er like this.


    But reason soon overcame this emotion.


    It''s not that Chen Fang is affectable, but that he knows situ ling''er too well.


    If two people together, each other''s feelings will be more behind, firm. The more so, until the day she left, the more unbearable she was. She can''t get out now, let alone in the future.


    He can''t destroy ling''er''s happiness for eight years!


    It''s harder for him to treat ling''er selfishly than to kill him.


    "Ling''er..." Chen Fang called softly.


    The two were separated.


    Situ ling''er looks at Chen Fang with tears in her eyes.


    Chen Fang said, "go back. Ouyang is the one who accompanies you all your life."


    Situ ling''er''s face turned white instantly.


    She thought that she had softened Chen Fang''s heart. But then she found out that she didn''t.


    "Good, good!" Situ ling''er turned and left.


    She was angry with herself, why did she want to be cheap.


    "You love only yourself." Situ ling''er took a few steps, turned around and said to Chen Fang in a loud voice: "Chen Fang, you are a selfish person. I finally got it today. You protect me, because you think I''m good, is a delicate toy. You won''t be with me because you can''t let go of your pursuit. You have a higher pursuit, so you will never be with me. You can never let go of your future because of me. You save me is just a gift from the rich to the beggars. Anyone can do it. Only Ouyang, he gave me everything. But I''m stupid to see that now. Today you save me, even if you have your strategy and wisdom, but I also see clearly my value and your indifference. Let me see clearly the sincerity of Ouyang to me. He can not kneel with dignity, but if you show it, you can never kneel for a woman. Forever, forever, because you think you are a man of indomitable spirit, and women are nothing in your eyes... "

 Chapter 1287

    Situ ling''er said and left.


    But what she said did not go away in Chen Fang''s heart for a long time. He said in his heart: "ling''er, you are wrong. Any future is not as important as your happiness in my heart. If it''s not the people and things over there, it''s my responsibility. If I can''t put it down, I will never leave you. What''s more, ling''er of that life is my real hairy wife, and she is waiting for me to save her. "


    Situ ling''er meets Ou Yang on the avenue to his bedroom.


    It turned out that Ouyang was always worried and followed him all the way. He could see everything just now.


    Situ ling''er was stunned when she saw Ou Yang. Then she lowered her head. What she has done in her life is very reasonable, but at this moment, it is a little guilty to see Ouyang.


    Ou Yang''s eyes were red. He looked at situ ling''er and said, "no matter what I do, I can''t move you or warm your heart. Is he the only one in your heart? Even if I die for you, you only have him in your heart? "


    At last he could not help roaring out.


    The tears in situ ling''er''s eyes were crystal clear. She said, "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t want to hear you say I''m sorry." Ouyang is furious. "What''s so good about him that you are so infatuated with him? You tell me He suddenly seized situ ling''er''s hand.


    "You let go, you hurt me." Situ ling''er is in pain.


    "I won''t let it go. I want you to make it clear to me today." Ou Yang said, "he''s better than me there, just because he''s good at Kung Fu? But don''t you see that he doesn''t pay attention to your life and death. I care about you, love you, and take you as my life. I''m the only one who''s stupid enough to be fooled by the two of you. Since you love each other so much, would you like to play with me? "


    "You let me go." Situ ling''er said bitterly.


    At this time, Ouyang completely lost his mind. His strength was too strong. It''s too big for situ ling''er to bear.


    "Let her go." Just then, Chen Fang''s voice came.


    Chen Fang appeared coldly in the rear.


    Ou Yang''s hatred for Chen Fang is extreme. When he sees Chen Fang, he is very jealous when his enemies meet. Instead of letting go, he put situ ling''er in his arms. "Why should I let go? She''s my girlfriend. I can do whatever I want. It''s none of your business


    Chen Fang''s eyes cold, he suddenly flashed in front of Ouyang. Pull back situ ling''er with his left hand and hold Ou Yang''s neck with his right hand.


    Chen Fang said coldly, "for the sake of your sincerity to ling''er several times, I won''t embarrass you today. But you... "


    "You let him go!" Situ ling''er suddenly gave Chen Fang a hard push.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised.


    "It''s between me and my boyfriend. It''s none of your business." Situ ling''er stares at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    There was a hint of bitterness in the corner of his mouth.


    He knew that he had no right to blame.


    Then Chen Fang said to Ou Yang, "you don''t have to be prejudiced against me, and I''m not your rival. If I were your rival, there would be nothing wrong with you. It takes time to forget someone. You should at least be patient


    After that, he turned and left.


    Ouyang''s mood calmed down. Situ ling''er takes a look at Ou Yang, and she is ready to leave.


    "Ling ER!" Ou Yang came forward to grab situ ling''er''s hand and said, "I''m sorry, really, I''m just a common man. I can''t bear to see my beloved yearning for another man like that. "


    Situ ling''er said, "you don''t have to say sorry to me. I didn''t mean to do this. I don''t want to fool you. I don''t think I should start with you before I forget him. "


    Ou Yang suddenly turned pale and said, "don''t tell me those two words."


    "I..."


    "I won''t allow you to say that." Ouyang turned and fled in a hurry.


    Situ ling''er stood there.


    Perhaps it is, deep love bitter, life bitter, infatuation only for merciless bitter bar!


    In the world of love, there are no gods, there are only ordinary people!


    Ouyang bought many roses the next morning and stood at the door of the girls'' dormitory. Those roses make up the sea of roses.


    This makes many girls envious. What''s more, the man who bought the rose is still Ouyang.


    It''s a school grass level person.


    However, Ouyang''s style today is somewhat different, with wounds on his head and swollen face.


    There are many girls talking about it, saying that situ ling''er is really a disaster. How handsome and handsome our brother Ouyang used to be. But now since I was with situ ling''er, I''ve become a fool.


    Situ ling''er came down soon. In fact, she didn''t like Ouyang''s doing this. It was too ostentatious. And she didn''t know how to face Ouyang.


    But song Lingshan still advised situ linger."Anyway, if you don''t go down at this time. Then Ouyang will not come down. Do you want to embarrass him? "


    As soon as situ ling''er thought about it, he went downstairs.


    After going downstairs, situ ling''er quickly left the scene with Ou Yang.


    Ou Yang promised situ ling''er that he would never force her again. So situ ling''er didn''t continue to say that he was going to break up.


    Such love is really humble to the dust.


    On the third day, things changed again.


    Chen Fang paid more attention to the protection of situ ling''er these days, and almost always followed him far away. But situ ling''er, they are determined not to find the existence of Chen Fang.


    Situ ling''er didn''t like to be alone with Ou Yang. She felt embarrassed. So most of the time, she is with song Lingshan.


    But unfortunately, this time Ouyang also followed. Back on campus, through a secluded bamboo forest, danger came again. It''s not that every time the danger happens to be in a quiet place, but that the enemy won''t fight in a busy place!


    Daisy appeared in front of situ ling''er.


    Situ ling''er''s face suddenly changed when they saw daisy.


    "You go, I''ll put her off." Ouyang rushed to Daisy regardless of herself.


    Daisy giggled and said, "it''s so silly and lovely!" She grabbed Ouyang''s back collar, then pressed it again, and Ouyang fell to the ground, unable to move.


    It is pressed in the spine of Ouyang, such as the power of electric current into the penetration, immediately let him paralyzed.


    Situ ling''er and song Lingshan were so scared that they turned pale.


    But this time, Chen Fang appeared faster.


    "Daisy, you don''t really have a long memory!" As soon as Chen Fang''s figure flashed, he appeared in front of situ linger and song Lingshan. "This time, I don''t think you have to go."


    When Ouyang saw Chen Fang appear, the corners of his mouth were full of bitterness.


    He always boasted that he was romantic, but now he felt that he was so dull and useless.


    He can only look at Chen Fang.


    "Hum!" Daisy sneered and said, "Chen Fang, I know you''ve been with them all the time. Don''t you think I came prepared this time? "


    As soon as her voice dropped, a young man''s voice came.


    "I''ve heard Daisy say for a long time that there''s a gifted youth in China. I''d like to see it today A handsome young man in white came out.


    At the same time, eight old people came out all around!


    Chen Fang can''t help changing color.


    Because these people are all top experts.


    Especially the young man in white, his eyes are mellow, and his whole body has reached the most perfect state.


    "There are still such experts?" Chen Fang was secretly surprised.


    "Young master!" Daisy and others immediately saluted the young man in white.


    The young man in white smiles. Then he comes to Chen Fang.


    I have to say that this young man in white is really beautiful! It''s like the soft boy under the cherry tree in the island cartoon. It''s painful and pitiful to watch.


    If he goes to the entertainment industry, I don''t know how many younger sisters he will be fascinated by.


    The young man in white was wearing a white robe, which was similar to a religious robe. It was not against him to wear such a robe. It''s like that''s what he should be.


    Chen Fang naturally understood that this was because the young man had become one with all things. This is the real selfless state!


    Heaven is me, I am heaven!


    This man''s cultivation is no longer under the great uncle and blunt heaven leader.


    Of course, cultivation is on the one hand, fighting is on the other hand.


    The young man in white smiles at Chen Fang and says, "my name is Fang Bai. I''ve heard a lot about your reputation."


    Chen Fang said faintly, "it''s easy to say!"


    Originally, when Chen Fang appeared, he gave the panicked situ linger and song Lingshan a strong sense of security. But at the moment, with the appearance of young people in white, this sense of security immediately disappeared.


    Fang Bai said, "I''m here today to take situ ling''er away. She''s a natural spirit. It''s good to take her back. So I hope you don''t stop me


    "I''m afraid this hope will not hold," Chen said


    Fang Bai said with a smile, "in fact, it doesn''t matter. You can''t change the result if you stop it or not." He then waved and said, "take these two girls."


    So the two old men in black immediately started to catch song Lingshan and situ linger.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were cold.


    But as soon as he made a move, Fang Bai''s figure flashed and stopped Chen Fang''s way.


    "Go away!" Chen Fang gave a deep drink and then a blow.


    The fist is invisible, seemingly without trace, but like lightning, it suddenly appears in Fang Bai''s throat. Fang Bai gave a sneer, retreated one step, and backhanded one. Chen Fang takes it, and Fang Bai takes it back immediately.Chen Fang quickly claps again!


    Fang Bai''s wrist turns over and his arm blocks!


    Bang!


    Chen Fang and Fang Bai stepped back. It''s as fast as lightning when they fight, and it''s infinitely fast to change moves. It''s a short fight. It''s already thunder and mystery, but it''s extremely dangerous. But in the end, none of them took advantage of each other.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are colder. He has seen it. Today, Daisy and others are really prepared. It''s not easy for them to save ling''er. Then only the thief can catch the king first

 Chapter 1288

    Chen Fang''s target immediately focused on Fang Bai. At this time, situ ling''er and song Lingshan also fell into the hands of these people.


    Chen Fang started very quickly. He changed his shape under his feet and continued to move. In a flash, the moves are continuous, and the mountains and the seas are overwhelming. This Fang Bai is also really good, the move is hard to accept, and does not retreat at all. The ground where the two men had fought was full of potholes and numerous cracks.


    At this time, Ouyang also realized what kind of world Chen Fang was in.


    It''s an inhuman world.


    Chen Fang is quick to fight fast. His moves are ever-changing. It''s vicious with thick, thick with tricky, dense like rain.


    Fang Bai is no longer relaxed at this time. He knows that he has met a strong enemy, and he is also absorbed in dealing with it. Two people you come and I go, instant on more than a hundred moves.


    After a hundred moves, the two figures separate.


    In the same way, both of them are out of breath, and God is still determined.


    Fang Bai laughed and said, "happy, happy, I have never met an opponent since my debut. Such as duntian and Chen Ling, they have been famous for a long time. But you are the first one who can take me so many moves at my age. "


    Chen Fang raised his eyebrows and said, "give me ten minutes. As long as you don''t run, I will catch you. Do you believe it? "


    Fang Bai said, "really?" He sneered and said, "do you want to motivate me? I heard about your ten second Terrier last time. "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t you dare?"


    Fang Bai said: "there''s nothing I dare not do, but today is not the time." He then said to the two elders, "take them away first. We''ll kill this guy here and join you immediately."


    "Yes, young master!" When the two elders finished answering, they immediately captured song Lingshan, situ linger and Ou Yang.


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "just catch situ ling''er. Why do those two catch him?"


    "Well, if they see us, they''ll be damned. But look at their relationship with situ ling''er, it may have some use value! "Fang Bai said.


    "Kill with all your strength!" Fang Bai''s eyes were cold.


    "Yes, young master!" Then, the six old men, as well as Daisy and others, took action together.


    Fang Bai did the same.


    The eight top experts surround Chen Fang, and Chen Fang is in a terrible crisis. Among the eight experts, Fang Bai''s addition has already turned the storm into a dragon.


    Chen Fang''s body shakes and he goes to the court to kill him.


    His whole body muscles agitated, blood boiling, the whole person became very thick.


    Whoo!


    Chen Fang''s shadow came out quickly. In an instant, it was like a violent bomb, like a landslide and a tsunami, which was killed by the Korean government.


    This kind of power surprised Fang Bai.


    It''s no joke that a master like Chen Fang has the power to fight back when he is dying. But Fang Bai is not an ordinary person. At that moment, he retreated quickly.


    A few steps out of the moment, but it is ready!


    Then, bow and shoot the tiger!


    Boom!


    Fang Bai hit with all his strength, but it was like hitting a ball.


    Chen Fang retreats violently. He uses Fang Bai''s strength and his own strength. In an instant, several old men in the rear were knocked away.


    In a flash, Chen Fang was 100 meters away.


    "Run away?" Fang Bai snorted coldly. He has felt that Chen Fang has suffered a serious internal injury. Because he''s a brute force, and he''s a few of his men. Those men hit Chen Fang at the same time.


    Fang Bai immediately ran after him.


    He predicted that Chen Fang would not be far away. This kind of injury, for ordinary experts, had already been killed on the spot. Even if Chen Fang is such a master, Fang Bai believes that Chen Fang is not far away.


    If Chen Fang calms down to exercise his skills, he will certainly be able to recover. But this kind of intense exercise will only make the Qi and blood rush and the injury worsen.


    Fang Bai knew that Chen Fang was an absolute enemy and his domestic relations were complicated. So we must not give Chen Fang a chance to breathe. We must kill with one blow!


    Chen Fang is really injured. Since he came to this world, he has not experienced the feeling of injury for a long time. It''s hard to be chased.


    Chen Fang ran wildly and soon got into the downtown.


    Fang Bai followed closely, just like the maggot of tarsal bone.


    At this time is the evening, the afterglow of the setting sun shines in this bustling metropolis. Chen Fang soon came to the subway, he naturally did not have time to buy tickets. It''s just a little jump and it''s past the gate. He''s very quick, he''s just like shifting.


    Fang Bai always followed.


    He also easily into the subway station, no matter how many people can not stop his body. Chen Fang patrols around, waiting for the subway to close. Suddenly, he flashes into the subway.


    Fang Bai expected Chen Fang to do so. He ran wildly. Suddenly, he forced the subway door open and got on the subway.


    Taking advantage of this time, Chen Fang also forcibly opened the subway door Get out of the car.Subsequently, the subway has been drilled into the tunnel.


    Chen Fang successfully got rid of Fang Bai. Fang Bai also immediately found this point, not from angry abnormal. However, Fang Bai has locked Chen Fang to death. At the next stop, he immediately gets out of the car and searches for Chen Fang again.


    Chen Fang''s breathing became heavy, and his injury became more and more serious.


    So, even if he knew that Fang Bai had locked him in. But he can''t block Fang Bai''s lock.


    What makes Chen Fang feel a little more relaxed is that Daiqi Si''s group have no ability of Fang Bai, so they haven''t been able to catch up. Chen Fang''s injury is not a moment and a half will be able to recuperate well, he thought, first on the opposite subway. Then the subway goes in the opposite direction.


    With Fang Bai''s speed, even if it is like this, it will be able to catch up sooner or later.


    Chen Fang took a rest on the subway and recovered from his injury while running. While emergency dial Uncle Chen Fang''s phone.


    The phone soon got through.


    "Uncle!" Chen Fang called.


    Over there, Chen Ling immediately heard that Chen Fang was hurt internally. He was surprised and said, "what''s the matter, Chen Fang? How can you get hurt?"


    Chen Fang''s injury is no small matter. There are too few people in the world who can hurt Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "deyse''s gang appeared, and there was a young master, whose cultivation was not under me. I was seriously injured by their siege. Now the young master has locked me in and is pursuing me. "


    Chen Ling said: "you hold on, I''ll take a private plane to rescue you immediately."


    Chen Fang said, "it will take you at least two and a half hours to get there. I''m afraid I can''t support it for such a long time. Uncle, are there any resources you can mobilize in Shanghai? "


    Chen Ling said, "look at me, I''m confused. Where are you? I''ll send someone to meet you at once. "


    As he spoke, Chen Fang got off the subway and got out of the subway station. He took a look around and just saw a park.


    At present, Chen Fang quickly stepped into the park.


    "Huidong Park, in the lake." Chen Fang said, "uncle, I won''t tell you." He hung up quickly.


    Fangbai has appeared.


    Chen Fang can''t help sighing. This dog day is coming so fast!


    Then Chen Fang jumped into the lake in the park.


    When Fang Bai chases here, he immediately feels that Chen Fang has jumped into the lake. So I jumped with it.


    Chen Fang tried his best to sink down in the water. His effort to hold his breath was absolutely excellent. In that life, he was trained by the old man. This is not comparable to Fang Bai.


    The lake is ten meters deep, and Chen Fang sinks to the bottom of the lake.


    At this time, Fang Bai came after him. Chen Fang and Fang Bai are facing each other at the bottom of the lake, and then they fight.


    Fang Bai''s strength is infinite and his moves are swift. But the resistance at the bottom of the lake is bound to slow him down a little. It is with his ease that Chen Fang evades with his superb fighting experience.


    Although Chen Fang was injured, it is impossible for Fang Bai to kill Chen Fang in a short time.


    Two people this one fight, immediately chest stuffy.


    Fang Bai''s breathing became heavy.


    Then, as soon as Fang Bai turned around, he came out of the water.


    Chen Fang followed him to swim far away. Fang Bai took a breath of fresh air and immediately chased Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang also surfaced, took a big breath, and then dived again. The two men began to fight in the water. After a while, a shot came from the shore. Chen Fang immediately understood that reinforcements were coming.


    Naturally, the reinforcements were smart people. When they arrived, they couldn''t find Chen Fang. They had an idea and fired a shot to attract Chen Fang''s attention.


    Chen Fang has been swimming towards the shore, and his endurance under the water is stronger than Fang Bai. So when he got to the shore, he took advantage of Fang Bai''s inability to support him, and then he took the opportunity to go ashore.


    After landing, Chen Fang immediately fled to the source of the gunfire. It was a Ferrari parked in the same place, with a beautiful woman and a young man on it. Young people driving, beautiful women with guns, eyes everywhere.


    The beauty is very hot and sexy in leather.


    Chen Fang ran quickly.


    At this time, Fang Bai also came after him and rushed to Chen Fang.


    This time, Chen Fang was really in a mess, like a lost dog.


    Fang Bai''s speed is very fast. At this time, he is on the shore. If he catches Chen Fang, Chen Fang''s life and death will be an instant.


    The real life and death line!


    Chen Fang has not experienced the feeling of approaching death for a long time, although this feeling is not strange to him.


    Just as Fang Bai was about to catch Chen Fang, the beautiful woman in leather shot quickly.


    The shooting skill of the beautiful woman in leather is surprisingly good. I think it''s the military God who gives an urgent order this time. Of course, the national security office in Shanghai is going to send elite people. This Ferrari is not forced to open, but this kind of car is small, powerful, and can withstand all kinds of drift. That''s why it was arranged.As soon as the beautiful woman in leather shoots, Fang Bai has to escape. He dodged slightly, and Chen Fang took the opportunity to come to Ferrari. Body a jump, immediately into the Ferrari co pilot.


    Chen Fang and the beautiful women in leather are crowded together.


    The beautiful woman in leather said quickly, "drive!"


    The young man immediately stepped on the accelerator, the motor roared, and the car went out like an arrow.


    To Ferrari, it''s also convenient for Chen to put it well and jump on it! Because Ferrari is open!

 Chapter 1289

    Fang Bai speed up, but he is from the side, did not chase Ferrari. His accomplishments are superb, and he can also take paths. So even if Ferrari''s instant acceleration, it is difficult to shake off fangbai.


    Chen Fang said to the beautiful woman in leather, "give me the gun."


    Fur beauty a Leng, and then said: "why give you." She is very proud of her shooting.


    The young man said immediately, "use mine." Then he lost a gun to Chen Fang. Chen Fang catches it with one hand and grabs the gun from the beautiful woman with the other.


    After that, Chen Fang fired at the same time.


    He felt a different attack. Chen Fang''s shooting is absolutely impossible. Fang Bai dodges continuously, and his speed drops. Ferrari just ran away.


    Fortunately, at this time, the crowd in the park was frightened and most of them didn''t get in the way.


    Cars were not allowed in the park, but Huidong park is a living area park, which also has catering services. Then he left a way for the car.


    This is how young people and beautiful women in leather clothes come in. When they come in, they disperse the masses.


    The car went out of the park and galloped all the way.


    Looking for the route is not that kind of very congested, at this time, no matter what the red light or green light, all the way.


    Fang Bai soon caught up with him.


    Chen Fang''s face was calm.


    He stares at Fang Bai, who is getting closer and closer.


    The beautiful woman in leather also realized that her shooting method seemed to be different from Chen Fang. For the first time, she met such a perverted character as Fang Bai. Seeing Fang Bai chase closer and closer, her heart will jump to her throat.


    But at this time, Chen Fang is calm to the extreme. No matter how the car turns, how it drifts, how it does it. His body was motionless.


    Bang bang!


    Just as Fang Bai was about to catch up, Chen Fang shot again.


    After two shots, Fang Bai was left behind again.


    At this time, the car finally drove to an open place, so the young man gave full play to the advantages of Ferrari. The car roared out.


    Despite Fang Baixiu''s astonishment, his speed is still lower than that of Ferrari.


    On Ferrari, there is sweat on Chen Fang''s forehead.


    It''s breathtaking.


    Although he just fired a few shots, it cost him a lot of effort.


    And at this time, Chen Fang still dare not relax. Because Fang Bai will continue to catch up.


    I must insist on these two and a half hours. As long as uncle comes, Fang Bai will not be a threat.


    "Where are you going now?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Back to our safe house, it''s very strong, and there''s our armory," said the beautiful woman in leather


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Fang Bai chased all the way to the safe house. However, he only stopped in front of the safe house for ten minutes. After that, he left. Because he knows that he can''t kill Chen Fang any more.


    There were a lot of bullets in the safe room, and he couldn''t break into it.


    And Chen Fang got a breath, and it only took one night to recover.


    Since it can''t be killed, let''s go.


    Fang Bai is a very decisive person and can''t be so fussy. Kill quickly and decisively if you can, leave immediately if you can''t, and never procrastinate.


    The inside of the safe house can be said to be an iron wall, which can withstand the general rocket attack.


    There are also entertainment facilities, and the decoration is even better. It''s a pattern of three rooms and two halls. There''s a special Arsenal!


    The setting of safe house is for the emergency setting of National Security Bureau staff.


    Chen Fang stayed in the safe room. As soon as Fang Bai left, he knew it. At this moment, he was relieved.


    Chen Ling quickly rushed over and met Chen Fang in the safe room.


    It was eight o''clock in the evening.


    After Chen Ling entered the safe house, the members of national security immediately got up, saluted and called for the chief.


    Chen Fang nodded slightly, then came to the room.


    Chen Fang is doing exercises with his knees crossed.


    The light in the room was bright and white.


    "Uncle!" Chen Fang opens his eyes.


    Chen Ling was wearing a dignified uniform. He asked with concern, "how are you hurt?"


    Chen Fang said: "I was beaten twice when I ran away. Fortunately, I let it go a lot. Otherwise, these palms are enough to crush my internal organs. "


    Chen Ling said, "let me see." With that, he grabbed Chen Fang''s hand.


    After feeling the pulse for a while, Chen Ling said, "I''ll find some medicine to give you massage."


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, uncle." Chen Ling smile, said: "silly boy, with uncle is so polite."


    After a while, Chen Ling found loquat cream, medicinal wine and ginseng.Chen Fang took off his coat and lay on the bed.


    Chen Ling has been into the micro of the force, all of these drugs into Chen Fang''s internal organs. Chen Fang''s absorptive capacity is also terrible. In this way, we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    At the same time, Chen Fang had some feelings about what he thought. "Do you know, uncle?"


    "Well?" Chen Ling slightly a Zheng, said.


    Chen Fang said: "in my life, you were the great emperor of China and the elder I looked up to. But in my blood, it''s also your blood. Because my father and you are one. "


    "I heard you say that." Chen Ling said: "such a wonderful thing, if I didn''t see your achievements, I can''t believe it. I can''t understand the mystery of the universe. "


    Chen Fang said, "I had a dream that you were my father. I''ve thought about it many times, if only you were my father. "


    Chen Ling heard that Chen Fang had been miserable in his life, so he also understood Chen Fang''s feelings. "Smelly boy, in this life, you and my son are no different. Fortunately, in this life, your father is not the devil, you can also enjoy normal human relations


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "yes, my father is with you. He must be impatient, isn''t he?"


    Chen Ling also a smile, said: "that is not. If it wasn''t for your mother, he would have made trouble with me. " He then said, "well, your father knows the depth, and he knows it''s for your own good. So if he doesn''t want to, he has to bear it. Anyway, there''s no doubt about your father''s feelings for you in this life. "


    Chen Fang said, "I know, uncle."


    Chen Ling quickly spread the medicinal wine evenly for Chen Fang. Chen Fang only felt that the heat inside his body was steaming and he was very comfortable. He then sat up.


    "How do you feel?" Chen Ling asked.


    Chen Fang said: "in two hours, you will be cured."


    Chen Ling said, "that''s good."


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed cold light and said, "uncle, I need your full help now."


    Chen Ling has no second words, said: "you say."


    Chen Fang said, "ling''er has been taken away by them. I''m going to lift all their nests."


    Chen Ling slightly a Zheng, then said: "how do you plan to do, how do you want me to cooperate?"


    Chen Fang said: "I have been imprinting on ling''er for four years. No one can eliminate this imprint. I don''t think they are aware of this layer. So this time, instead, we can get caught by ling''er and find him all the way. "


    Chen Ling said: "if we can find the insect emperor this time, it''s just right."


    Chen Fang said: "their experts are incredible, so I''m not sure if I can find the insect king this time. But this group of people, who have repeatedly made troubles, can never be simply for the sake of ling''er. We have to find out. " After a pause, he said: "time is very urgent. I need you to summon the leader of obtuse heaven again. Be quiet, and master Wuwei. I will contact the master of situ family. You allocate another batch of experts, and we''ll kill them right away. "


    Chen Ling was in some difficulty and said, "it''s easy to find my master. But I''m not sure if the leader of obtuse heaven will do it again. "


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll talk to him to see if I can persuade him."


    Chen Ling took a look at Chen Fang and said, "it''s OK."


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "uncle, now it seems that there is no need to hide Lin Yang''s line."


    Chen Ling sighed and said: "it really doesn''t make much sense. Your actions are too noisy these times. Believe insect emperor infers from among them, also can deduce Lin Yang is you. I just hope that we can catch the insect King successfully this time, which will save us a lot of trouble. "


    Chen Fang said, "hope."


    Then, Chen Ling gave Chen Fang a number.


    Chen Fang got through immediately.


    The blunt sky leader over there seemed to have a sense, so he connected the phone directly.


    "Chief, I''m Lin Yang you''ve met before." Chen Fang said.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said, "actually, I''m the nephew of Junshen. My name is Chen Fang. Before, I hid my identity for something. "


    The leader of obtuse sky was not too surprised and said, "Oh!"


    Chen Fang naturally knew that the leader of obtuse sky would not have too much expression.


    If the leader of obtuse sky was surprised, it would make Chen Fang strange.


    "I''m 19 years old. Before I was 15 years old, I had no accomplishments. In four years, the progress is so good. I believe you should be interested in getting to know me Chen Fang continued.


    So, what do you want me to do Obviously, the leader is a man with a clear mind.


    Chen Fang said in a low voice, "I need you and your disciples to do something with me. The opponent is a strong enemy. My uncle and I can''t cope with it. After the event, a pot of wine, the past and the present, will help you solve your doubts, OKWithout hesitation, the leader of obtuse sky said, "good!"


    Chen Fang said, "well, please go to Dublin first."


    The leader of obtuse sky said, "good!"


    After hanging up, Chen Fang Ma kept on saying, "uncle, I can only sense that ling''er seems to be in Ireland now. The exact location will be known later. But I''m going to leave as soon as possible for Dublin, Ireland. "


    Chen Ling said: "this is no problem. I''ll contact you immediately! "

 Chapter 1290

    This time, the operation was thunderous.


    Master Wuwei will come soon. Chen Ling did not send anyone else. This operation is thunder. More people are more trouble. After all, Dublin is not in China. If it moves too much, it will cause misunderstanding in Dublin. Chen Ling''s past is also a hidden identity.


    This is elite action. All the people I went to were dragon and Phoenix among the people. They were top experts!


    Naturally, there''s no way to bring guns. However, this aspect can be coordinated by the national security side and contacted with some secret organizations in Dublin.


    Although the gun hinders the cultivation of the warrior, it can be used to fight at the same level. People with guns still have an advantage.


    A day later, Chen Fang and his party had arrived in Dublin by plane.


    The leader of obtuse sky and Shen Muran had already arrived, and they came directly to join Chen Fang.


    Five top experts, gather in Dublin.


    Dublin is the capital of Ireland. The language here is English. Dublin is close to the Irish Sea and has a mild climate. It is also a good place for tourism and leisure.


    Many buildings are typical of European style. They are similar to New York, London and schleish.


    It''s 10 a.m. in Dublin. It''s sunny, the air is fresh, and there''s a salty smell of sea water.


    After Chen Fang and his party joined up, they first stayed in a hotel.


    It''s impossible for these big guys to discuss big things on the street. In addition, Chen Ling has already contacted the secret organization in Dublin, where she said the location to ask Chen Ling to get the arms.


    Chen Ling immediately went.


    Chen Fang is here with the big guys like Shen Muran, the leader of obtuse sky and Wuwei master.


    Although all those present are senior experts, Chen Fang has no stage fright in this life. He bowed first and said, "you are here. Because of your private affairs, I am very sorry to invite you here. Thank you very much."


    Master Wuwei smiles and says, "I didn''t expect that Lin Yang is Chen Fang, and Chen Fang is Lin Yang. I see, I see! "


    It seems that the real disclosure of Chen Fang''s identity has also solved a lot of doubts for master Wuwei.


    Silence, light eyes, but not much to say.


    Blunt day leader said: "it''s just mutual benefit, you don''t have to be polite."


    Chen Fang insisted: "in any case, all of you have been very helpful to the younger generation. If there is any need for the younger generation in the future, as long as we don''t go against our conscience, the younger generation will not refuse. "


    Chen Fang''s modest attitude has won the favor of several big men.


    Because they are also sophisticated people, see more young frivolous generation.


    If Chen Fang is an ordinary person, he is modest, and the big guys will not feel anything. The key is that Chen Fang''s accomplishments are no longer under them! So at this time, this humility is even more valuable.


    For this operation, Chen Fang did not have many plans and plans. It''s hard to break through!


    It''s hard to say that these people are together. Buckingham Palace is also very successful.


    What''s more, the opponent''s defense can''t be compared with Buckingham Palace.


    Chen Ling came back an hour later with four revolvers. Chen Fang asked for two by himself, and Chen Ling was using the other two.


    Blunt sky leader, these people can''t use a gun at all, should say also disdain to use a gun.


    "Uncle, it''s a pity that it''s not a mercury high explosive bullet. Otherwise, we''ll be more confident." Chen Fang said.


    Chen Ling a smile, way: "can have this kind of quality goods, already very good."


    Chen Fang then said, "in that case, let''s take action."


    It''s not the right time to act.


    The location is castle Basse!


    The castle of Barcel is famous in Dublin because it is the site of the Holy See of val.


    In the Vatican of Val, the founder is Vati val. Born 300 years ago, Fandi Val is a famous figure in the 19th century. Val was born in a poor family, whose parents were slaves. He was born in the stable, his mother died of dystocia, and grew up drinking horse milk and goat milk from childhood.


    Val was first famous for his medical skills. He once saved the dying horses. Then he rescued his royal highness, and then traveled to Europe and everywhere. Like Jesus, he had twelve disciples.


    Van''er''s skills were passed down to the gods. He rescued the slaves, punished the slave owners, led the farmers to harvest, and so on.


    Over time, Val was passed down as a God in northern Europe.


    After the death of Val, his disciples built the Holy See of val. The reason why the Vatican is famous is that after the plague happened in its place, the Vatican appeared and cast its magic on holy water. After the holy water for the plague drinking, since then recovered.


    From then on, the Vatican had a group of fixed believers.Over the years, with the establishment of Ireland, the Holy See of Val has been rooted in Dublin. Every year at Christmas, Easter and so on, the Holy See of Val is also full of incense.


    According to Chen Fang''s induction, situ ling''er was hidden in the Vatican.


    The Vatican is closed to the public except on holidays. It usually gives people a sense of sanctity and solemnity.


    The castle is surrounded by a garden with thousands of square meadows and various flowers and trees. This makes the ancient castle of Basse very beautiful.


    And there is a very good artificial lake in it!


    At noon, Chen Fang and his party finally came to the front of the castle.


    It has been more than a hundred years since the ancient castle of Basai was established, and it has been renovated several times in the middle.


    Now look at the ancient castle of Basse, which has a history of dignity and sacred. The gate of the castle was black, thick and heavy, with an indescribable dignified feeling.


    Chen Fang and others did not offend the Vatican of Val nor the believers of Dublin. But according to the current information, the Vatican is not as righteous and sacred as it appears, and human and animal are harmless.


    The gate of the castle is closed. Behind the gate is the garden of the Holy See of val.


    At this time, the sun was strong, but the castle was quiet.


    This is a bit abnormal.


    Even if the castle is not open to the outside world, there should be some sound inside.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He was eager to save ling''er, so he split the gate of the castle with one hand.


    A group of people drove straight into the garden.


    In the garden, only a few servants were taking care of it. When they saw the pedestrian enter, they ignored it.


    Everything is weird!


    Such strange and quiet, let Chen Fang they such master have some heart to commit a murmur.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons!


    But at this moment, it is impossible for nature to retreat, let alone act separately.


    Soon, the party followed Chen Fang to the castle.


    Walk through the castle hall, turn into an old corridor, then there is a dome above, and the light is dim.


    Finally, the group came to a room.


    It''s a big room with a dome of about 30 meters high. And situ ling''er was tied to the dome and tied with a rope.


    Situ ling''er is in a coma.


    This room is very strange. It is as big and empty as the main hall.


    It is more than 300 square meters wide. At a glance, it doesn''t look true at all. The construction of the dome is made of layers of murals, which makes people dazzled. Those paintings are lifelike, just like the modern version of Qingming River map. The people on it are also a little strange.


    They look like they''re walking on flat ground. They were supposed to be upside down, but these paintings are doing the opposite.


    For a long time, people have the illusion. I feel like the world is on the dome. They are on the roof.


    Below ling''er, there is a knife array of 30 square meters!


    The design is so clever.


    Clever to Chen Fang, even in this room, there is no way to save situ ling''er.


    I can''t jump at the height of 30 meters.


    If you break the rope with a gun, situ ling''er will fall into the knife array.


    The circle of the sword array is thirty square. No one has the ability to catch situ ling''er in the air and jump out of the sword array.


    If there is a rope, you can tie a person, and then the person opposite grabs the rope and yanks it. So you can jump out of the knife array!


    It''s just a pity that they prepared knives and guns, but they didn''t prepare ropes.


    After all, this time, it''s not the Flying Tigers. They are not so professional. These big guys are ready to make a point with their fists.


    Of course, this is not the biggest problem.


    After all, no matter how high the dome is, these people can still climb it.


    What makes people feel strange is, what''s the purpose of the enemy? What''s the purpose of tying situ ling''er here?


    "Amitabha!" Master Wuwei said: "it seems that this time is right. It is the insect emperor who has been planning for a long time and has attracted us all. It must be a Shura hell created by the insect emperor for us. "


    Chen Fang and others were very proud of themselves.


    Chen Fang looks at ling''er who is in a coma. He knows ling''er is still alive. But what happened to ling''er after all? He didn''t know.


    Chen Fang''s heart is on the wire.


    "All kinds of things are illusory. The insect emperor has already known me. It''s false that he wants to catch ling''er. It''s true that I''ve gathered my uncle and they''ve come here to catch all of them. " Chen Fang can''t help shivering. The layout of the insect king, the spring breeze and drizzle, moistening things silently, is really terrible.


    Ling''er is just a cover!


    It turns out that the disaster linger suffered, in the final analysis, was brought to her by himself.In this way, it''s nothing to protect yourself.


    If she doesn''t have herself, she should be happy.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. For a moment, he felt very uncomfortable. But the pain was only a flash, and immediately, he returned to normal.


    "What tricks did the insect emperor play? What ability does he have to catch all his people? " Chen Fang''s brain turns quickly. "To destroy the house with high explosive? Because he already has the ability to shield us from foreseeing danger? "

 Chapter 1291

    Chen Fang was shocked. He thought this might not be without it.


    "Gentlemen, it''s strange here. Let''s leave first." Chen Fang said immediately. The blunt sky leader and others obviously thought of this, so they didn''t speak, turned around and left the strange room.


    It''s just that soon something more bizarre happened. That is to say, the gate is tightly closed, still with the infinite power of Chen Fang and others, but it can''t shake the gate.


    This is almost impossible. The door is a double door with a lock in it. With the strength of these experts, how can they not shake this door?


    "Let''s try it together." Chen Ling said.


    The crowd nodded.


    "Boom!" It''s almost tens of thousands of pounds of power.


    The gate remained motionless.


    "Is this an illusion?" He said silently.


    "Who has the ability to confuse us at the same time?" Chen Ling said.


    It is impossible that the gate is closed and several people can''t open it together. It seems impossible if we are in a dreamland. These people are determined and can''t be confused by any tricks.


    Just when people secretly speculate, another strange thing happened.


    That''s when the whole room starts to tilt, like a boat on the sea, lifted by the waves. It''s more terrifying than being lifted. In the end, the whole room stood up at 90 degrees.


    No matter how powerful Chen Fang and others are, they can''t hold their bodies and slide towards the wall.


    All kinds of objects in the room are moving with people. In the process of falling, several experts look calm and carefully observe the situation around them. They made little noise.


    Chen Fang pays close attention to situ ling''er. Because situ ling''er is tied by the rope, he doesn''t shake too much. Finally, he just sleeps on the roof.


    What Chen Fang and others are standing on is the wall.


    Before they could stand, the house began to tilt again.


    This time, people stood on the roof, and the place that was the ground became the roof. The sword array also appeared in the sky.


    Chen Fang didn''t have time to think about anything else, so he quickly stepped in front of situ ling''er. As soon as he reached out his hand, he broke the rope that bound situ ling''er, and then hugged him.


    Meanwhile, Chen Fang sniffs.


    With this exploration, I felt a little relieved. Because ling''er is still alive and has a steady breath.


    "Be careful." Chen Ling reminds Chen Fang that he is afraid that situ ling''er has been cheated.


    If situ ling''er attacks Chen Fang at this time, Chen Fang will be caught off guard.


    "You can do it, uncle." Chen Fang said: "ling''er''s Qi and blood is very weak. Even if she is cheated, I don''t have the ability to sneak attack."


    Chen Ling was slightly relieved at the news.


    Master Wuwei put his palms together and said, "Amitabha, since benefactor has come, why don''t you show up?"


    So they looked around, but there was no sign.


    If someone is hiding here, it is said that people''s cultivation can''t be ignored.


    But at this point, it''s not surprising that something strange has happened.


    "When we came in, we were down-to-earth." The leader of obtuse sky said in a deep voice: "from the castle, to the garden, and finally to this room. What kind of device can make the room rotate freely? "


    This is obviously another unanswerable question.


    Chen Fang guards situ ling''er. Ling''er is OK. He''s relaxed. But he didn''t know why situ ling''er couldn''t wake up even though he was in good health.


    But now is not the time to worry about situ ling''er, but to think about how to solve the current situation.


    Also at this time, in the picture in front of us, a black lotus emerges from the ground.


    What people stand on is the picture.


    The Black Lotus grew out and soon grew to the height of one person. Then, the Black Lotus turned into a rosette, and a person appeared on it.


    The rosette flew down from above, and the person sitting on it was very peaceful.


    The man, dressed in white and bareheaded, looked elegant and kind.


    The white monk''s age is only in his twenties. He looks like a holy monk in the solemn Buddhist land.


    There is no doubt that this person is the insect king.


    The voice of the monk in white is full of magnetism. He smiles at the crowd and says, "I think you must be very strange. What is the scene at this time. It''s illusion or reality. It''s an illusion. It doesn''t make sense. It''s true. It''s unbelievable. "


    Master Wuwei said: "Amitabha, benefactor should be the insect emperor we have been looking for?"


    The monk in White said, "the insect king?" After a pause, he said, "I think so, but the insect emperor is what you call me. Benzun Buddha


    "Buddha?" Wuwei master''s face slightly changed and said: "benefactor, you are so arrogant."Shizun is the name given by the world to the Buddha, which is a great honor in Buddhism. So master Wuwei would say that the insect emperor was too arrogant.


    With a faint smile, the insect emperor said, "when you don''t know me, I am arrogant. Only after you know the Buddha will you know that the name of the Buddha is not enough to express the power of the Buddha. "


    The leader of obtuse sky said, "it''s better to be supernatural. Since you come out to ask each other, you mean to give the answer. I''m really curious about all kinds of things here. I hope you can give me some advice! "


    The insect emperor said, "the leader of obtuse sky speaks fast, and I appreciate it very much." He then laughed and said, "I know that there are many questions in your heart. There are questions about the Buddha, there are questions about the world. And this question, in fact, is most clear to the young people in front of us. But he only told the secret to his uncle. You people are still in the dark. "


    Shen Muran, the leader of obtuse sky and the Wuwei master all look at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "yes, I know the secret. But I''ve never tried to use anyone''s mind. You must know what I''m here for. "


    With a faint smile, the insect emperor said, "I naturally know your purpose. After my plan to destroy the world failed, I realized that the rules are changing. Originally, the world has been destroyed for more than ten years, and the rules of the whole world are collapsing. At this time, I suddenly felt that everything was illusory. What happened in the past ten years was like a dream. At this time, I know that the way of heaven has sent its destiny king to come. "


    Everyone was surprised.


    Duntian leader and others didn''t expect that Chen Fang had this origin, but they didn''t understand it. The insect emperor''s words made them unable to understand thoroughly. Including the Wuwei master is not very clear.


    "What do you mean by that?" Asked the leader.


    The insect emperor said, "what do you mean? If you don''t tell me, I don''t think you can know. This world is like a dream. There are many things you don''t know. But you can imagine things as they really are. For example, we are standing in this room, outside the house is the castle, outside the castle is Dublin. Dublin is on the earth, the earth is in the universe, what is outside the universe? What''s outside the universe? Everything has an end, so where is the end of the universe? There is an end to the life of man and animals. A dog can live for 15 years, then it''s at the end. Seventy is the end of human life. This end is a samsara. Who set the rules for this samsara? Besides, who set the rules for people to be dogs, birds to fly and fish to swim in the water? "


    "We really don''t understand." The leader of obtuse sky said, "so you should understand?"


    The insect emperor said, "no one knows the end of the universe. But it doesn''t mean it has no end. I understand some of the rules you don''t understand, but not all of them. It''s sad to say that you are dull. "


    "Sad?" The leader of obtuse sky said, "for the first time, I heard someone say that I am sad."


    "Why not? You are just a code of the way of heaven. It''s the rules of a world made up of so much of your code that you can trap yourself in this world. " Said the insect king.


    "Code?" The blunt sky chief said.


    The insect emperor said, "in the real world, you have already broken through the highest level of martial arts and entered the divine stage. In the real world, you turn your hands into clouds, cover your hands with rain, crisscross the starry sky and the universe, where your thoughts go is where your spirit goes. You can be said to be the first person under the starry sky, but in this world, you have fallen so far. How can it not be sad? "


    "Well said!" Chen Fang burst out laughing.


    "The more you laugh, the more you hide your guilt." Said the insect king.


    Chen Fang said: "code, you say that the leader of obtuse sky is a code; you think you see through the rules and are above the rules. You think, all living beings are drunk, you wake up alone. But can you transcend the universe? You can''t, so to speak, actually you are just a code, a stubborn virus in the computer. You can make the computer headache in the computer, but you can''t leave the computer. "


    "That''s why I want to break this computer. Only by breaking the void can I get out of it." The insect emperor said sternly.


    Chen Fang said: "it broke the world and the earth. You broke the earth and the universe. Can you break the universe? In fact, all you have done is in vain. You think you are the protagonist of fate, wrong, in the universe, you are just a grain of dust. At best, you are bigger than us


    The insect emperor said, "if you don''t try, how can you know that it can''t be broken? I can''t break it, but there are still others. The truth needs to be revealed. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not sure."


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s heart shook.


    He couldn''t help thinking that maybe the insect king was right. His own idea is also the pursuit of truth. He can''t even convince himself of what he said, let alone convince the insect emperor?


    The leader of obtuse sky looks at the insect emperor.


    The insect emperor said, "blunt sky, among all the people, I think you are the best. Do you know why?""I don''t know," the leader said

 Chapter 1292

    The insect emperor said, "because you are the same person as me. In the real world, you pursue immortality as one person. You are a person who pursues the truth. When all people question you and doubt you, you still stick to your own way. "


    Blunt day leader body a shock.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "worm emperor, you are wrong. The leader is not the same person as you. On the way of pursuing truth, the leader benefited many people. He does not harm others, but you, in order to pursue your truth, you intend to destroy the world. If you break the rules of the world today, you will destroy the earth in the future. You are fundamentally different. "


    Insect emperor said: "in my eyes, are some rules and codes, so, destroy not destroy, has nothing to do with the compassion of the people."


    Chen Fang said, "well, is it related to you to break your hand and blind your eyes? In your eyes, we are code. That''s because, we die, we live, you don''t hurt. But when the pain reaches you, do you think you are the code? "


    The insect emperor was slightly stunned.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "after all, you are selfish and indifferent. You think you are the leading role. Yes, you are the absolute leading role in your life. So, what about us? We are also the absolute protagonists in our lives. No one has the right and obligation to let you kill. If you want to destroy us, we will destroy you. There is not so much reason between us. "


    The insect emperor said, "well, maybe what you said is reasonable. So today, let''s not try to convince anyone. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s it. If you have any means, just do it well." Master Wuwei said, "wait a minute."


    The insect emperor said, "since we are here today, we are not in a hurry to kill people. Master, if you have any questions, please ask


    Master Wuwei said: "the real world? Is the world we live in illusory. We''re just code programs? Is it the program that sets us up? "


    "You can say that," said the insect emperor


    Master Wuwei was shocked.


    He then murmured, "but poor monk has his own thoughts, can feel his own existence, has his own independent consciousness, how can it be just code?"


    The insect emperor said: "master, don''t worry. This code is similar to the code of computer program, but you are not real code after all. And just as Chen Fang said, benzun is just code. The real world, the unreal world? It''s like a dream. It''s not clear. In the real world, it''s also a string of code. The code program says Liu Bang wants to be the emperor, so he can turn the storm into a dragon and survive many times. The code program says that Zhu Yuanzhang wants to be the emperor, so Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor. The code says who will die early, so sitting at home will be hit by a car. That''s what life is all about. Why bother? "


    In the eyes of master Wuwei, there was a feeling of enlightenment. He said, "Amitabha, I understand. Thank you for your help."


    Insect emperor light smile.


    Shen Muran suddenly said, "I don''t understand. You lead us here. You don''t want to chat. Since it is to kill us, why waste so many words? Or is there any conspiracy you haven''t made public? "


    The insect emperor took a silent look and said, "in fact, it''s a very interesting thing. Everyone is a mirror. When master Wuwei sees him, he asks about his past and present life. That''s because there is Buddha in master''s heart! The leader of obtuse sky asked Ben Zun the way, because the leader yearned for the way in his heart. But in silence, what you asked me was intrigue. That''s because the dark side of your heart is too big. "


    Shen Muran said, "whatever you say, today I''m not talking about Buddhism. If you ask me to have tea and chat with you, I''m not in a hurry. But you''re obviously not. You can''t talk about the wind and the moon. In the end, you''re going to be in charge of your way. "


    The insect emperor said, "well, well, let''s do it."


    The light in his eyes was shining. He had no fear and was the first to do it.


    Silent and quick as thunder.


    "Well?" Silently, he was suddenly surprised. He ran out continuously at such a fast speed. His feet were like the wind and electricity. Originally, with his accomplishments, thirty meters was only in an instant. But the insect emperor was ten meters in front of him, and he couldn''t get to the insect emperor.


    "Change the rules of space!" Chen Fang was surprised.


    "How could it be?" Chen Fang said, "there shouldn''t be mana here. Why can you use it?"


    The insect emperor said, "king of heaven, this is nothing too strange. When human science and technology exist, we can use cars instead of horses and airplanes to imitate birds'' flight. The mana here is limited by the rules, but why can''t I imitate the original rules? "


    "I see!" Chen Fang suddenly realized and said, "this room has been modified by you. Your mana is only available in this room."


    The insect emperor said, "yes, but there is no mana in your body. Even if you understand that, it''s definitely hard to get out. "


    Shen Muran gave up the fight. He couldn''t get to the insect emperor''s side.The insect Emperor gave a faint smile to Shen Muran and said, "you have finished your attack. It''s my turn." After he finished, he split it with a distant hand.


    For a moment, he didn''t realize what would happen. But at that moment, he was hit hard in the chest.


    It was a pain that had never been experienced before, a strong pull, stirring the viscera.


    Then he fell out and couldn''t get up.


    The crowd was shocked.


    He sat up silently, his face turned pale, and then spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Magic, it''s magic!" Blunt sky leader''s face is inexplicably complicated.


    In the face of such an attack, it is impossible to deal with it by force.


    In other words, everyone is dead.


    The insect emperor tried his best to bring people here. Naturally, he was quite sure.


    I didn''t understand it at first, but now everyone knows it. It''s an unfair fight.


    That is at this time, Chen Fang and Chen Ling took out the two guns at the same time. Bang bang!


    Chen Fang and Chen Ling are good at shooting. They shoot at the same time, and several bullets are fired at the insect emperor in all directions.


    The insect Queen''s rosette closed quickly, and the bullets hit the Black Lotus. In an instant, the sparks were everywhere.


    Or can''t do it.


    If there is no accident, you will be dead.


    Chen Ling looks like electricity, he said: "we are divided into four directions, attack together. His magic power is also limited. "


    The big men dispersed quickly.


    The distance of ten meters is just an instant for everyone. If the insect King casts a spell on one of them, the other three will thunderbolt to kill the insect king.


    Can such obvious flaw, insect emperor can''t imagine?


    The black lotus of the insect emperor dispersed, and he was calm.


    Chen Fang puts down ling''er, and all the big men move quickly.


    At this time, the black lotus of the insect emperor suddenly turned into six black swords.


    Brush!


    The six sharp swords shot like lightning, and they killed the four people separately. The light of the sword was fierce and fast as lightning.


    Chen Fang and others dodged quickly, and the sharp sword cut back and forth, just like a sword master casting a sharp sword. Unfortunately, people can only avoid, there is no way to fight back.


    "If you go on like this, you will die." Chen Fang was thrilled. He ran quickly to avoid the sword behind him.


    The insect emperor took care of Chen Fang and killed him with two sharp swords. Chen Fang found the right chance, fired two shots in a row, and directly punctured the body of one of the sharp swords. That sharp sword turns into smash directly!


    Chen Fang knew one thing immediately, that is the insect emperor''s mana is limited.


    "This is an array. Use the array to change the rules and create temporary mana. That is to say, the insect Emperor himself can not cultivate magic power. " Chen Fangxin read the magic power, and soon found that he could not run his own mana.


    "It''s the realm, controlled only by his breath. All I can think of is the wormhole Chen Fang went around and said, "if it''s an array, it has its core. Where is the core?"


    If Chen Fang could calm down, he would soon find the secret. But now he has some self-care, but it is difficult to find the core of the formation.


    "Since it''s the core, I''m afraid to be known." Chen Fang''s eyes first looked at the sword array below, and then at the lotus flower where the insect emperor sat.


    Chen Ling also destroyed a sword with bullets.


    That insect emperor is constantly exerting these exquisite swordsmanship, but now it is flawless to take charge of Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling immediately killed Xiang Chonghuang with lightning.


    The insect emperor suddenly opened his mouth and turned his white Qi into a sharp sword to kill Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling dodged quickly. As soon as it flashed away, Chen Ling patted the ground with one hand and leaped up. He killed the insect king again.


    The insect emperor suddenly opened his mouth, so a long bloody tongue, like a whip, suddenly entangled Chen Ling''s whole body. The tongue contracted so fast that it quickly tightened Chen Ling. Rao is Chen Lingxiu''s surprise, and he can''t get away from it at this time. He felt more and more uncomfortable. He felt that all his organs would be crushed by the tongue.


    Chen Fang was shocked, called uncle, and quickly shot at the insect emperor''s head.


    Insect emperor''s tongue flicks, immediately blocked the bullet with Chen Ling''s body.


    Poof, poof!


    Chen Ling was shot twice in the shoulder.


    Originally, the bullet was meant to go through Chen Ling''s head. But at the moment of crisis, Chen Ling suddenly shrugged her head and shrugged her shoulders, so she was lucky enough to get her life back.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang broke out in a cold sweat. It''s too dangerous. I almost killed my uncle myself.


    At this time, Chen Fang did not dare to shoot at the insect emperor any more.


    Blunt day leader and Wuwei master do not play gun, at this time against the sword, quite embarrassed. Flesh and blood can''t resist the edge of sword. Chen Fang then finds the right opportunity, and finally smashes his sword.At this time, Chen Fang got up quickly. He flashed to kill the insect king.


    At this time, the insect emperor only uses two sharp swords, so he also frees his hand to deal with Chen Fang.

 Chapter 1293

    Chen Fang will be aware of the insect King''s gesture. As soon as he rolled, he avoided the attack of the insect emperor.


    It''s not that he is worse than Chen Fang that makes Shen Muran successful. But in this life of silence has never been in contact with magic. Chen Fang was familiar with the magic, so he dodged first.


    Chen Fang then gets up. Seeing that his uncle''s condition is more and more dangerous, he can''t help but feel more anxious.


    But the more anxious Chen Fang is, the calmer he is.


    "Where is the core of the array?" Chen Fang first took a look at the Black Lotus where the insect emperor was sitting, and then looked up at the knife array on the roof!


    Chen Fang''s mind suddenly flashed, "when you come in, the room is normal. But the insect King uses his magic to turn the house upside down. Why do you do this? Show the magic power? Or is there too much mana to vent? None of them


    "It''s because the core of the FA array is in the Dao array. The sword array covers people''s ears and eyes. It seems that it is to prevent people from saving souls. In fact, it hides the core of the FA array. " Chen Fang said in his heart, "but this sword array is so high, how can I crack it?"


    "Yes Chen Fang suddenly picked up his gun and fired several shots at the knife array.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the house vibrated violently.


    This kind of vibration is not the broken dream scene in inception, but the whole house is beginning to collapse.


    The construction of this house can''t be described as too lofty. Once it collapses, many experts will die in it. Chen Fang immediately understood that he had hit the core array, so the rules made by the insect emperor began to be broken. Because the house is turned upside down by mana support, at this moment, mana has begun to be weak.


    As a result, the house will collapse.


    Insect emperor suddenly let go of Chen Ling, and then into the lotus.


    Then the lotus slowly shrinks and disappears.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Fang embraces situ ling''er and cheers to the crowd.


    Blunt day leader one hand to mention silent, Wuwei master caught Chen Ling.


    The crowd acted quickly, immediately knocked open the door and escaped from the strange room.


    After more than 100 meters of walking, the big house collapsed, with dust and smoke.


    After that, they found that the whole castle was empty. As for song Lingshan and Ou Yang, they were locked up in the basement. They were also rescued by Chen Fang.


    The painful thing is that Ouyang''s legs It''s broken.


    According to song Lingshan, Ouyang is to protect situ linger. At that time, situ ling''er was to be bullied by an old man under Fang Bai''s hands, and Ou Yang fought to protect him. The old man was angry and broke Ouyang''s legs.


    Later, however, it startled daisy. Daisy taught the old man severely and protected situ ling''er and others from being bullied.


    But Ouyang''s legs were permanently broken.


    One day later, they returned home smoothly.


    The insect emperor and his subordinates all disappeared. The National Security Council will continue to investigate the Vatican of val. But the most urgent thing is that everyone has injuries, so it''s better to return home first.


    Master situ Yan and his wife situ Xinyi also saw situ linger for the first time. What worries them is that situ ling''er never wakes up.


    Situ ling''er and Ou Yang were quickly sent to the best hospital in Yanjing for treatment.


    As for Chen Ling, Chen Ling''s injury is not serious. After a few hours of recuperation, he has recovered. The injury is more serious in silence. He can recover after about three days of recuperation.


    Chen Fang thinks that situ ling''er is OK. He has checked his vital signs, so he has no worries.


    After returning to Yanjing, he went to see his parents, his aunt, Chen Miaojia and Xu Tong. Chen Ling came with him. This is a real family reunion.


    Chen Tianya and Lin Qian are very happy to see Chen Fang.


    Lin Qian''s eyes are moist. She thinks her son is strange, but she knows that his son has grown up.


    This day is complex and cruel for parents. All along, they are the son''s day, but now, the son no longer needs them.


    Chen Fang stayed with his parents in the villa for most of the day. After dinner, he and his Uncle Chen Ling go to see the leader of obtuse sky, Shen Muran and master Wuwei.


    The leader of obtuse sky, the master of silence and Wuwei live in the fourth district.


    When we arrived, there was a bright moon in the sky.


    The fourth area is full of serenity and solemnity.


    Just outside the house, the food and wine are ready. Master Wuwei drinks tea.


    Wine and vegetables are peanuts, cucumber, kelp and tofu. Some simple dishes.


    And wine is the best Feitian Maotai.


    The wine into the cup, golden yellow, with chopsticks a pick, like honey can pull out the silk thread.


    After Chen Fang and Chen Ling arrived, they took their seats.


    This is the thing that Chen Fang promised the leader of obtuse sky, so now, he has to drink this wine. Chen Fang raised his glass and said, "thank you very much for your help. This is a glass of wine. I''ll do it first. "When he finished, he looked up and drank the wine.


    Blunt day leader and others also give Chen Fang this face, a drink clean.


    Chen Fang then said, "I know that you are very curious about the origin of the younger generation. In the insect emperor there also only heard a half understanding. I''ve come before. I don''t know if I have my own difficulties. "


    Then, Chen Fang will be in that life, all kinds of causes and consequences.


    The prestige of the four emperors and the sudden death of Wuwei master are all mentioned.


    The orbit of this life has been greatly changed because of the restriction of the rules of heaven. The development of things has always been in a natural direction.


    The butterfly effect has also been shown incisively and vividly in this life.


    Because of the rule of heaven, mana is controlled. Then the gods, demons, demons and ghosts will no longer exist, so there will be no tragic atmosphere of the year. In the atmosphere, Chen Ling is the emperor of Tiansha, and Shen Muran is the demon star. The pattern of destiny is different!


    Because of the pattern of silent heaven, master Wuwei pushed silent into the ten thousand ghost cave for fear that silent will bring harm to the world. In the end, not only did he not die, but his skill increased greatly. Since then, it has buried the factor of killing Wuwei master in silence in the future.


    In this life, none of these things happened.


    After Chen Fang finished, he said, "this is what happened."


    Master Wuwei sighed and said: "in this way, it seems that I should be glad that I am in this life. Otherwise, it would have been a long time ago


    Chen Ling couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "but it seems that the leader and brother Shen don''t think so. In that life, they were supernatural figures


    He said in silence, "why don''t you?"


    Chen Fang said, "if I had a choice, I would rather live in this life. In that life, although you predecessors have great powers. But we have to deal with the big and small calamities all the time. It''s hard to have leisure time. "


    Master Wuwei said, "if you get something, you lose something. The world is fair and balanced. But it will not be absolutely fair and balanced. The so-called fairness is actually because there is unfairness in all things. "


    Master''s words contain Zen, but it needs wise people to understand.


    "So, before the insect emperor, he wanted to destroy the world, because he wanted to break the barriers of the world?" The blunt sky chief said.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    Chen Ling said, "where is the barrier in the world? We can''t see it at all. The insect king wants to play the ecological disaster to the extreme, play to the destruction of the world, so that the rules are broken. But what it can stand, we can''t. Therefore, we are always hostile to it and there is no possibility of cooperation. "


    Chen Ling must say this truth. He was afraid that if the leader of obtuse sky and Shen Muran were confused for a moment, they would get involved with the insect emperor.


    This is not to say that the leader of obtuse heaven and the cultivation of silent ran are not enough, and the mind of Tao is uncertain. It is precisely because these two masters are firm minded and have little affection for people and the world. They want to break through this barrier.


    "I understand that!" Blunt day leader looked at Chen Fang, and then said.


    "Zhuang Zhou dreams of butterflies, butterflies dream of Zhuang Zhou!" Master Wuwei said: "from the perspective of little benefactor Chen, we are all in a dream. He is in the real world. In our eyes, this world is the real world. Those ghosts and gods are more like a fantastic dream. "


    Chen Ling said, "master''s words awaken the dreamer."


    With a smile, master Wuwei said, "I have been pursuing all these years. As a matter of fact, all of you here are pursuing something. We all consider ourselves superior, but in the eyes of heaven, we are no different from ordinary people. Ordinary people pursue money, power, desire. Money and power are also desires. And our pursuit of great powers is driven by desire. After all, we are all enslaved by desire, and there is nothing superior there. "


    "Just as the insect emperor said..." Chen Ling then said: "we see that the world is in the same game, but there are experts to see that we are in the same game. There is a universe beyond the earth, and there are infinite days beyond the universe. So, no one can get out of this game. We can''t, neither can the insect king. "


    Chen Fang then said, "even if the God Emperor of that life became the first person in the starry sky, he couldn''t jump out of this game."


    "Amitabha!" At last, master Wuwei chanted a Buddha''s name like a summary.


    "Now that we all know, we''ll leave." The leader of blunt sky stood up. Stand up in silence.


    These two people are not warm-hearted, so they will not continue to discuss how to deal with the insect emperor.


    Chen Ling is not much to stay, he said: "I send you."


    The leader waved his hand and said, "no!"


    After that, the leader of obtuse sky left with Shen.


    Chen Ling knew that leader duntian didn''t like politeness, so he didn''t insist on it any more. After the two left, Chen Ling took a deep breath. He and Chen Fang continued to sit down."Master!" Chen Ling called.

 Chapter 1294

    Master Wuwei looked at Chen Ling and said, "do you still have doubts?"


    With a smile, Chen Ling said: "there are no doubts in life, but this time in the event of the insect king, I still have many doubts."


    Master Wuwei said: "it''s not only you who think there is a doubt. Blunt sky and silence must also know it. They just don''t care about these things."


    It''s a conversation between smart people.


    Chen Fang is also aware of these doubts.


    Chen Ling said: "the insect emperor tried his best to lead us there. It''s in that house. If you add his men, his chances of winning will be very good. It''s not easy to deal with those experts under him. " After a pause, he said, "and even if we break his array. He hasn''t been injured yet. His force value should not be lower than ours. He also had a group of subordinates. Shen Muran and I were seriously injured at that time. If he does his best, it''s still very difficult for us to win


    Master Wuwei said: "maybe it''s all doubts. Maybe the world of insect king is not as complicated as we think. Maybe it''s because he''s full of confidence that he doesn''t put his men in. After the array was broken, the reason why he didn''t take his men out was that he didn''t have full confidence to catch us all. So, he simply ran away and kept a secret to save his strength next time. "


    Chen Ling was slightly stunned and said, "master, what you said is reasonable."


    Master Wuwei said: "in fact, no matter how we speculate, it''s useless. This battle is worth it in general. The true face of the insect emperor has also been revealed. It will be easier to find out if we have to trace it next time. "


    "That''s right," Chen Ling said He went on to say: "the dependence of the insect emperor is mysterious. Although he has high military strength, it is hard to set off a storm now that it has been exposed. In this world, it is impossible to shake its foundation by force alone. "


    Master Wuwei said, "that''s right. You see, the insect emperor''s several moves are mysterious. For the first time, if it wasn''t for the sudden arrival of benefactor Chen, the insect King''s plan would succeed. That consequence is unimaginable. Although we have magical powers, if we wait for the countries to open Pandora''s box, then we will be just one of them. The second time he made a move, he was silent again. The spring breeze moistened the rain and moistened the things. Now it seems that we are in danger. But if you and benefactor Chen don''t have the habit of using guns, we will die this time. "


    Chen Ling said to herself. He said: "master, you''re right. When it comes to our cultivation, it''s really rare to use guns. It''s normal not to use guns. "


    Master Wuwei said: "besides, his array is very mysterious. I''m very strange. How could you find the way to break the array in such a short time, benefactor Chen?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "master Hui, I''m quite accomplished in array research."


    Master Wuwei laughed and said, "you are more than accomplished. Although I don''t know the array, I don''t think the insect emperor''s array is so bad. You can crack his array so quickly in that dangerous situation. Maybe that''s the main reason for the failure. "


    Chen Ling also followed to smile, he is proud to have such nephew.


    While talking, Chen Fang''s mobile phone rang.


    He took out his mobile phone and had a look, but song Lingshan called.


    Chen Fang, get through.


    "Chen Fang." Song Lingshan cried.


    Chen assured the next tight, said: "Lingshan, what''s the matter?"


    "Come and see ling''er." "The doctor said that ling''er might never wake up again," sobbed song Lingshan


    "What?" Chen Fang was shocked.


    "I''ll be right here." Chen Fang hung up.


    Seeing this, Chen Ling asked, "what''s the matter, Xiao Fang?"


    Chen Fang''s face was heavy and said: "the hospital said that ling''er might never wake up again. I''ll go there at once


    Chen Ling said, "I''ll take you there."


    Master Wuwei said, "I''ll go and have a look. Maybe I can help you."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Then Chen Ling drove.


    The three arrived at Union Medical College Hospital in half an hour.


    Situ ling''er has been transferred to the senior ward. With the financial resources and relationship of situ family, situ ling''er''s treatment in the hospital is not bad.


    When Chen Fang and others arrive at the senior ward, situ Yan, situ Xinyi and Yang Jie are all there.


    As for the rest of the situ family, situ Yan didn''t inform him. He thought it was too noisy.


    Song Lingshan and Yang Jie have red eyes. The faces of situ Yan and situ Xinyi were not pretty either.


    Song Lingshan saw Chen Fang, just as she saw the backbone. She hurried forward and cried sadly, "Chen Fang."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Song Lingshan was relieved.


    The arrival of the army God Chen Ling makes situ Yan flattered. He didn''t know until today that Chen Fang was the nephew of Chen Ling. In this way, the outstanding Chen Fang, situ Yan also found the reason."Old man!" Chen Ling is very polite to situ Yan.


    Situ Yan was slightly excited. He said, "Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect you to come. My husband Old man... " Later, it was a bit incoherent.


    Only people like situ Yan know what the military God Chen Ling means.


    Both Yang Jie and situ Xinyi are ignorant.


    God of national defense!


    This military God in Yanjing is a sword of damolisk, which frightens all the people in the world.


    No one dares to mess around in Yanjing. Yanjing intelligence defense, as well as Chen Ling''s force, any small action will be crushed by thunder.


    Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to all this, and he didn''t say hello to Yang Jie and situ Xinyi. He came to the hospital bed.


    On the bed, situ ling''er''s eyes were closed.


    The ECG over there showed that everything was normal. At this time, situ ling''er was in the process of infusion, which was ordinary glucose solution.


    Chen Fang grabs situ ling''er''s hand and starts to feel his pulse again.


    Still everything is normal, the viscera and pulse, no problem at all.


    Chen Fang can''t help wondering what''s wrong with ling''er and why he can''t wake up?


    Chen Ling came forward and said, "let me have a look."


    Chen Fang nodded, then stepped aside.


    Chen Ling felt the pulse for situ ling''er, and his result was the same as Chen Fang''s.


    Finally, master Wuwei said, "come and have a look."


    Everyone made way for master Wuwei.


    But after that, the diagnosis of master Wuwei was the same as that of everyone else.


    Wuwei master couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "it seems that we still have to listen to the doctor."


    Then, Chen Fang and others went to see situ ling''er''s attending doctor.


    The attending doctor of situ ling''er is the authoritative expert of the hospital and the director of internal medicine. It''s called Tian Wen.


    Director Tian is in his forties and is healthy.


    Although he usually has a high attitude, this time in the face of Chen Fang, his attitude is very low.


    In Director Tian''s office, people watched the films of all kinds of examinations on situ ling''er.


    "The final test result is from the patient''s blood." Tian Wen shows the film with slides. "The patient''s body, everything is OK. The only problem is from the patient''s brain. "


    "Brain?" Chen Fang loses color: "what''s wrong with the brain?"


    Tian Wen said in a deep voice: "there are insects in the brain."


    "Worms?" Chen Ling is also surprised: "is it a parasite?"


    Tian Wen said: "it should not be parasitic animals. The patient has been vaccinated against parasitic animals. Parasitic animals in the patient''s body, is not able to grow. What''s more, the insects in her brain are not one or two. Specifically, they are not like insects, they are like a kind of bacterial body. It''s like little fluff after fluff. We still need to observe what kind of new bacteria these villous bacteria are. At present, these bacteria are eroding the brain of patients, which is also the reason why patients can''t wake up. Because it''s also on the neurons that dominate sleep


    "Can''t it be removed surgically?" Chen Ling asked.


    Tian Wen wry smile, said: "chief, general brain tumor, and brain cancer and so on, we are sure to do this operation. But there are too many bacteria in the brain, and they are scattered. No one can do this operation. "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "so if the patient''s condition continues like this, what will happen?"


    Tian Wen felt Chen Fang''s murderous spirit. He was a little afraid. After a long hesitation, he said: "it''s not easy to say, but it''s very likely that it''s cerebral palsy. He became a living dead man from then on. As for what''s going to happen next, we have to see how those bacteria will develop. Because they''re living bacteria. "


    They all know about situ ling''er. The whole ward is full of worries!


    Yang Jie has been in tears, song Lingshan try to comfort Yang Jie.


    As for Ou Yang, he is resting. He doesn''t know about situ ling''er. Ouyang''s family also came to the hospital to take care of Ouyang.


    Before, Ouyang''s family came to Yang Jie angrily.


    They really have reason to be angry. Their son is very talented. He is in his youth. Now it''s like this for Yang Jie''s daughter.


    But later, they saw that situ ling''er had been in a coma, but it was not easy to make any trouble.


    Situ Yan said: "this is the end of the matter. No matter how much we hate or make trouble, it won''t help. You can ask us what you want us to do, what you want us to pay for, or how you want us to get rid of our hatred. We will all be satisfied. "


    Speaking of this, what else can Ou Yang''s parents and relatives say.


    The situation of their daughter is even more disturbing.


    Yang Jie talked to Chen Fang alone.


    It''s in the corridor outside the ward.


    It''s quiet now. After all, it''s late at night"What''s the matter with ling''er?" "I''ve never been quite sure what''s going on," Yang said? Are those the ones who embarrassed us last time? "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "it''s the same group of people." He then said bitterly: "Auntie, the reason why ling''er is like this is because of me. I''m sorry... "


    Yang Jie took a look at Chen Fang, she said: "how can it be because of you, you are always protecting us, protecting ling''er..."

 Chapter 1295

    Although her daughter is in a critical situation now, Yang Jie still has at least a sense of right and wrong in her heart.


    However, Chen Fang has to tell the truth. Ling''er suffers from such suffering because of him. He can''t feel at ease and let Yang Jie and his wife feel grateful for him.


    This is something Chen Fang can''t do at all.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He stood up, faced Yang Jie and said, "Auntie, there are some situations that you don''t understand. But I have to say it. From the time when grandfather situ was forced by Hong Xiulian, to today''s various situations, they appear to be aiming at linger''s natural spirit. In fact, they want to lead me and my uncle and kill us all. "


    "What are you talking about?" Yang jiejiao was so shocked that her face changed greatly.


    For a moment, she couldn''t understand.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s a long story. I haven''t said it all the time because I have my troubles. But now, I have nothing to hide. "


    Then Chen Fang said, "I didn''t belong to this world. My world is another parallel world. In my world, there are both immortals and demons. In my world, there are linger, you and grandfather situ. As like as two peas in the world, you have different destiny.


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed a look of extraordinary pain.


    He suffered because, in that life, ling''er became a vegetable in order to save him. In this life, ling''er has become a vegetable because of him.


    Is this reincarnation? Is this destiny?


    Chen Fang''s remorse has reached the extreme.


    Before he spoke, tears came out suddenly.


    The man has tears, but not to sad. After just knowing ling''er''s situation, he has been holding his emotions. But at this time, it is hard to resist.


    "Chen Fang..." When Yang Jie saw Chen Fang shed tears, her heart softened. She knew in her heart that the boy had always been sincere to his daughter.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath again and wiped away his tears.


    "You may think that my words are fabulous, but I dare not cheat you with half a lie." Chen Fang continued.


    Yang Jie eyes firm, said: "no matter what you say, I will believe you."


    "Thank you, Auntie!" Chen Fang said.


    Chen Fang talked about the reason why he came here and about eliminating the insect king.


    For the incident of parasitic animals before, the general public is aware of some. At that time, everyone had to be vaccinated, so there must be an explanation. Yang Jie did not expect that under such peace, they almost experienced a terrible world war.


    Behind the peace, it turns out that the undercurrent is so fierce.


    "In that life, ling''er was lonely from childhood. She should have never met aunt you and uncle situ. She has always lived with the old man. So her character is more lonely, and then I married her, and after a long time, she began to change. "


    "Why Yang Jie can''t help but feel sorry for ling''er of that life. She feels that it seems to be her other daughter.


    Chen Fang said, "when the old man was dying, he told me that you had gone with someone else. Then uncle situ couldn''t bear the blow and left. "


    "I ran away with someone else?" "How can it be?" Yang said She couldn''t shock herself, but then she woke up.


    "I see." Yang Jie said: "after the birth of ling''er, something happened. Ling''er was still in the hospital that time. Your uncle situ went to buy food for me. When I was sleepy, a nurse took ling''er away. I found out later that it was not right, because the nurse was very strange and older. Later, I realized that someone was taking ling''er. When I was in a hurry, I went to find ling''er. At that time, although I gave birth naturally, my body was not very sharp. I ran all the way out of the hospital. You know, mobile phones were not popular at that time. I couldn''t contact uncle situ. "


    "What happened then?" Chen Fanglian asked.


    Yang Jie said: "my luck is very good. A young lady saw that the nurse was wrong and stopped the nurse outside the hospital in time. In this way, ling''er came back without danger. I think that if I can''t find ling''er that time, with my character, I may not be able to bear it. It''s possible for me to go crazy. "


    "What''s the name of that lady, auntie, do you know?" Chen Fang asked.


    "It''s like calling Shen chuchen." Yang Jie said.


    When Chen Fang heard the name, he suddenly realized. "In that life, Shen chuchen was killed. So in that life, it''s impossible for someone to help you find ling''er. "


    Yang Jie said, "but Ling''er finally grew up in the old man. "


    "That''s because I arranged for the nurse." Just then, master situ Yan came over.


    "You arranged it?" Yang Jie looks at situ Yan in surprise.


    Situ Yan sighed, he said: "Yang Jie, I was a confused old man at that time, stubborn and self righteous. At that time, you were very stiff with me, but I also wanted to see the child, so I wanted to hold the child to have a look. I couldn''t save face, so I made this bad plan. I hate you in my heart. I want to give you some color. Fortunately, it was stopped by Miss Shen chuchen. Otherwise, with your strong nature, you will surely let the tragedy of that life happen to ling''er of this life. "As a result, the truth has come out.


    In that life, Yang Jie must have been stimulated to look for children everywhere. The underdevelopment of communication has led to a series of tragedies. It also causes ling''er''s character to be lonely from childhood.


    Yang Jie kept silent.


    Fortunately, her spirit is still around her in this life. What she didn''t dare to imagine was how unimaginable the pain Yang Jie suffered after she lost her spirit.


    Everything happens under the guidance of cause and effect.


    "That ling''er, will she be happy later?" Yang Jie asked Chen Fang, "did she say she missed her mother?"


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "she never mentioned her parents to me."


    Yang Jie can''t help but feel sad and said: "in her heart, she must hate us very much."


    Chen Fang said: "although she is cold, she is also a kind girl. I don''t think she''ll blame you when she knows the truth. "


    "If only I could see her," Yang said


    Chen Fang said, "but Auntie She is the same as ling''er now. She has always been a vegetable


    Situ Yan and Yang Jie were shocked.


    "Why Yang Jie asked.


    Chen Fang''s face was extremely painful. He said, "it''s still because of me. Once, she practiced with the God Emperor. I resisted the strong enemy outside, but later, although I retreated the strong enemy. But I''m so badly hurt that I''m dying. When I wake up, I know that ling''er gave me his brain nucleus in order to save me. She''s lost her brain nucleus. She''s been in a coma He pause, said: "but auntie, you can rest assured that now we have found a way to treat her, I will certainly wake her up."


    "This life, that life, it seems that this is the life of ling''er." Yang Jie''s eyes were red, and tears could no longer help falling down.


    Situ Yan could not help but said: "ling''er''s life will not be so bitter. There is a way to cure her in that life. In this life, there must be a way to save her. "


    "I will try my best to cure ling''er," Chen said He is telling himself and assuring Yang Jie.


    Yang Jie doesn''t blame Chen Fang. In fact, she knows her daughter''s mind. Although her daughter later fell in love with Ouyang, she knew that her daughter''s heart had always been Chen Fang.


    "In another eight years, I will leave here and return to my world. At that time, my body will die. I know ling''er''s temperament. She is so crazy, if I really with her, she will be very painful. I don''t want her to be depressed for the rest of her life, so I never intend to disturb her life. Even if she and Ouyang fall in love, I can only go against my wishes. I just want to keep her safe. But I didn''t expect that this kind of protection actually fell into the eyes of the insect emperor, and finally became a way to hurt ling''er. "


    At this point, Chen Fang is full of remorse.


    Chen Fang didn''t go back that night, but Chen Ling didn''t hide from Chen Tianya and Lin Qian. He talked to Chen Tianya and Lin Qian in detail for a night. I have told the whole story of Chen Fang.


    After hearing this, Chen Tianya and Lin Qian couldn''t get back to their senses for a long time.


    After nearly an hour of silence, Chen Tianya asked Chen Ling, "what about my son? Is he my son or not? Or is our son gone? "


    This is a very complicated problem, and it is difficult for people to understand it in a short time.


    Chen Ling was also stunned. After all, he was not Chen Fang''s father, so he didn''t think so much. But Chen Tianya asked, but he was really asked.


    Chen Ling finally said, "his name is Chen Fang, and his parents are also you. It''s the same no matter in that life. "


    "But..." Chen Tianya said: "I am the real me. Even if there is me in that life, what does it have to do with me? I don''t know what he thinks or does. "


    Chen Ling said: "in any case, it was his arrival that prevented the arrival of the wasteland world. If he doesn''t come, maybe you and maybe we don''t exist anymore. Only in this way can he come here. He is not a sinner. In that life, he did not enjoy the love of his parents. In this life, you can''t still hate him, can you? Is that fair to him? "


    "But is that fair to us?" Lin Qian couldn''t help crying. "We''re good, but we''re not."


    This result is really unacceptable to them.


    "He is your son." Chen Ling said.


    Emotionally, Chen Tianya and Lin Qian can''t accept it.

 Chapter 1296

    Chen Ling has no way to hide from Chen Tianya and Lin Qian. Because outsiders now know, but they only hide from Chen Tianya and his wife. Chen Ling thinks it''s cruel.


    But the revelation of the truth is not another kind of cruelty.


    The next morning, Chen Tianya called Chen Fang and asked him to come back. Chen Fang is slightly stunned. He can hear that Chen Tianya''s tone is not right.


    Chen Fang looks at situ ling''er on the bed. Her condition continues to deteriorate. In this way, once the brain is eroded by those living bacteria, then Stirling will become cerebral palsy.


    After cerebral palsy, there is no possibility of reversal.


    The human brain is the most sophisticated. The composition of cells, neurons and other things inside is as mysterious as the vast universe. Although people have a brain, they have never understood the mystery of the brain nucleus. Just as human beings cannot understand the core secrets of the universe.


    Chen Fang is very anxious, so at this time, his father''s phone call makes him a little upset. He doesn''t want to go back at all, but since his father has spoken, Chen Fang can''t refuse. So he agreed.


    After that, Chen Fang rushed back to his uncle''s villa.


    In the car back, Chen Fang also received a call from Chen Ling. Chen Ling said the cause and effect, Chen Fang''s heart is clear.


    After returning to uncle''s home, Xu Qing and others didn''t know that this kind of thing happened, so they didn''t care.


    Chen put in upstairs bedroom inside to Chen Tianya and Lin Qian.


    Lin Qianhong looked at Chen Fang angrily and asked, "where''s my son? What have you done to my son? "


    Even if Chen Fang saved the world, for Lin Qian, she lost her son.


    Chen Fang takes a look at Lin Qian. Then he takes another look at Chen Tianya. After a long time, he said: "in that life, I always knew that my mother''s name was Lin Qian. But after she gave birth to me, I didn''t even see her. Not a single picture! Come into this life, I finally see you


    "You..." Lin Qian said: "but..."


    Such a chaotic relationship makes Lin Qian confused.


    Chen Fang then said, "my father is Chen Tianya and my mother is Lin Qian. Your son is Chen Fang. But in that life, I was another person. Chen Tianya, Lin Qian is another person. So maybe, I really did something bad and encroached on your son''s body. I''m sorry! I''m sorry for the harm I''ve done to you. "


    When the two lines are not fused together, after they walk out of different cross lines, they are different personalities.


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    He didn''t want to tell the two elders about it, but when he thought about it, he never said it. This kind of concealment is cruel. This is probably the reason why my uncle chose to speak out.


    What uncle doesn''t want to know is Chen Tianya and his wife.


    After Chen Fang finished, he left.


    Perhaps at this moment, he realized that Chen Tianya and his wife were not his biological parents. He is still an orphan in the three realms. Everything before is a fake.


    Even the ling''er in this life has nothing to do with his wife in that life.


    Chen Fang chooses to go back to the hospital. Anyway, ling''er must be cured.


    Chen Ling also followed to the hospital, he and Wuwei master and Chen Fang together to discuss the matter of situ ling''er.


    On the roof of the hospital, the golden sun came down.


    Chen Lingxian and master Wuwei talked about the relationship between Chen Fang and his parents.


    After listening to this, master Wuwei chanted a Buddha''s name. "It''s really hard for Chen Tianya and his wife to accept this," he said. Every me is the real me, the only me. The parallel world of that life is actually another country and another world for us. Their pain, love and hatred are actually irrelevant to us. "


    Chen Ling sighed a little. Then he said, "I can understand their pain. For me, it''s not the loss of a nephew. However, in my heart, now Xiaofang is still my nephew. What''s more, he didn''t do anything wrong when he arrived. "


    "There is no way to discuss right and wrong about family affection." Wuwei Master said.


    Chen put it aside and said, "I don''t think it''s clear. Chen Fang didn''t die before, but my memory was fused with his. My memory and dominant consciousness are too strong, so I dominate the body now. If according to the truth, it is to inject a large section of rich memory into my original memory. After that, the personality formed by this rich memory occupied the dominant position


    "But all the memories before are clear to me." Chen Fang said: "from the entrance examination to the taste of the food my mother cooked for me, it''s all in my memory."


    Master Wuwei said, "little benefactor Chen, you don''t have to think too much about this. Now that it''s happened, just try your best to make up for your parents. "


    Chen Ling also nodded.


    Chen Fang said, "I will." He then said, "let''s not talk about all these. The most urgent thing is to find a way to save ling''er. Ling''er can''t wait any longer. According to this speed, in three days, those living bacteria will begin to hatch and erode ling''er''s head. "Chen Ling and master Wuwei naturally know this.


    "With the current medical methods, it is impossible to cure the disease of the female benefactor." Wuwei Master said: "it seems that to save the female benefactor, we have to start from the root."


    Chen Ling said, "master, do you mean to find the insect emperor?"


    Master Wuwei said: "this is the living bacteria planted by Chonghuang. He must have a way to cure it."


    Chen Ling said: "the insect emperor is very careful and deliberate. He didn''t want to kill situ ling''er. If you really want to kill, it''s much easier. In doing so, there must be a plan. "


    Chen Fang''s heart a Lin, he said: "is it to rely on these living bacteria to destroy the immune system of Ling Er, and then good parasitism?"


    Chen Ling said: "but after the destruction of the immune body, the body is useless. It''s hard to survive if you can''t stand any trouble. "


    The human immune body is a very important thing, once destroyed, breathing a mouthful of exhaust gas may be sick.


    At that time, no matter how high the cultivation is, it''s useless.


    "Time is really running out." Chen Fang is very anxious.


    Chen Ling said: "I have arranged for them to try their best to trace the whereabouts of the insect emperor, but they have been in the sea without any clue. There is not much hope to find the insect king in these short three days. "


    Master Wuwei said, "if you think about it carefully, it''s not that there is no way at all."


    Chen Fang and Chen Ling were overjoyed. Chen Fang said, "master, tell me quickly, what can I do?"


    Master Wuwei said: "since they are living bacteria, they can move. We can find a way to see if these living bacteria can leave Miss ling''er''s brain nucleus by themselves. "


    "Is there any way to think about it?" When Chen Fang heard the speech, he couldn''t help asking.


    At the same time, he still felt a little frustrated.


    Master Wuwei said, "I don''t know how to remove these living bacteria. However, I know that Miao has always been good at witchcraft. They have a lot of research on this. Maybe we can go to the Miao area and invite the king of the heavenly cave to come and have a look. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened.


    I''m really in a mess this time. I forgot the witchcraft of Miao.


    He said, "I''ll go to miaojiang at once."


    Master Wuwei said, "little benefactor Chen, are you familiar with Miao?"


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I''m not familiar."


    Master Wuwei said: "since you are not familiar with it, you can stay here, benefactor Chen. I''ll go to Miao. I have some friendship with the king of Miao and the mother-in-law Jin of Tongtian cave. I think they want to give some face. " Chen Fang immediately said, "thank you, master."


    Wuwei master smile, said: "no harm."


    It''s urgent. Master Wuwei immediately set out for miaojiang.


    Chen Ling has arranged a military plane to send master Wuwei. In Yanjing, all kinds of resources are easy to mobilize.


    And Chen Fang at this time in addition to waiting, but there is no other way.


    Chen Fang has been guarding situ ling''er''s ward, and song Lingshan is with him.


    Yang Jie and situ Xinyi were very sad. Situ Yan advised them to have a rest several times, but they refused.


    Situ Yan can only cry secretly.


    Chen Fang looked at the pale situ ling''er on the bed. He thought more than once in his heart, if he didn''t have so many things to approach her and protect her, how good it would be.


    If she can be well, she will be a stranger to her.


    However, there is no if for anything.


    At noon, Ouyang knew about situ ling''er''s sleepiness. At his strong request, his parents pushed him in a wheelchair to visit situ ling''er.


    When Ouyang saw situ ling''er lying in bed, he couldn''t help crying.


    Chen Fang and others are all followed by dejected.


    Ouyang asked the doctor again, what was the situation of doctor situ linger.


    When the doctor told Ouyang the truth, Ouyang was close to collapse again.


    Although he was sad, song Lingshan was disgusted.


    Because the first is that he is too noisy, the second is that he is too bloodless, a man, crying.


    Song Lingshan naturally prefers Chen Fang. Chen Fang has been talking very little, but she has been trying to find a way to cure ling''er.


    Ou Yang was soon sent back to the ward, he had to undergo some treatment, and then amputation. After that, he will be fitted with a prosthetic. You can still walk with crutches in the future, but the handsome Ou Yang will never come back.


    The next day, master Wuwei came back. He brought back King Miao and granny Jin.


    The king of Miao is an old man with profound cultivation and grey cloth clothes. Although he was plainly dressed, he had an indescribable dignity.


    As for Mrs. Kim, her face was full of wrinkles, which seemed to kill mosquitoes. Granny Jin is so old that she has to be helped by King Miao.

 Chapter 1297

    Although granny Jin is old, she has a high status in the Miao area. Moreover, her technique of raising poisonous insects is unparalleled in the world. Although she looks like she''s going to die of old age in the next second, she really wants to kill people, but it''s invisible.


    Chen Fang is full of expectations for the arrival of King Miao and mother-in-law Jin. This can be said to be the last straw to cure ling''er.


    There wasn''t much greeting, so Wang Miao and grandma Jin went straight to the topic.


    First of all, King Miao felt the pulse of situ ling''er. Everyone is looking forward to the king, Yang Jie''s heart is mentioned in the throat.


    About five minutes later, the king of Miao said to granny Jin, "Granny, there are some problems in the girl''s head. But it''s not a poisonous insect. I can''t tell for a moment. "


    "What does that mean?" Yang Jie smell speech not from despair, said: "is you also can''t save my spirit son?"


    Chen Fang''s heart sank.


    "I''ll have a look," she said in a deep voice


    The king of Miao gave up his position. She did not feel for situ ling''er. Instead, she opened situ ling''er''s eyes and looked at situ ling''er''s eyes.


    After that, she approached situ ling''er and sniffed carefully.


    Then, for some reason, a small black bug appeared in granny Kim''s hand. The little black bug went in through Stirling''s nose.


    Yang Jie, situ Xinyi and situ Yan were surprised.


    Song Lingshan was also surprised.


    Chen Fang and others are calm.


    After the black bug climbed in, Granny Kim closed her eyes.


    Seeing this, they dare not disturb granny Jin.


    About ten minutes later, Mrs. King opened her eyes. At the same time, the black bug came out of Stirling''s nose. Granny Kim reached out and caught the black bug. The black bug soon crawled into granny Kim''s sleeve.


    "Mother in law, how about ling''er?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    If granny Jin has no remedy, then ling''er will


    Chen Fang didn''t know what else he could think of.


    Everyone looked at granny Kim anxiously and expectantly.


    She took a look at Chen Fang and said, "who are you of this girl?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then he said, "friend."


    Granny Jin said with a smile: "friend, it''s not like that! It''s your little lover


    Chen Fang was not in the mood to make such a joke. He said, "Granny, can you cure ling''er?"


    Yang Jie and others are staring at granny Jin.


    Granny Jin also restrained her smile. She sighed and said, "it''s not easy to cure."


    On the contrary, Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    Because bad governance doesn''t mean no governance!


    Chen Fang immediately said, "mother-in-law means there is still a way to cure it, right?"


    Mrs. King nodded.


    She nodded, and everyone was relieved.


    "How to treat it? How can we cooperate? " Chen Fang asked.


    Granny Jin said, "the way to treat this girl is to transfer the silk thread."


    "The silk thread bug?" King Damiao was surprised at first. "Granny, do you mean that this girl''s brain is full of silk thread insects?"


    "That''s right," she said


    "I''ve only heard of silk thread insects, but I didn''t expect that they really exist," he said


    Granny Jin said: "silk thread insects are similar to microorganisms. Generally speaking, they are difficult to survive. And it''s hard to control! Therefore, because of the difficulty of planting and cultivating poisonous insects, no one touched them. But it doesn''t mean that this kind of Gu doesn''t exist. "


    Master Wuwei put his palms together and said, "Amitabha, good, good. If you want to come to the world to know the silk thread, you are the only one who knows it. "


    Granny Jin was very polite to master Wuwei. She laughed and said, "master, you don''t have to be polite to me."


    Wuwei Master said: "no matter what, please mother-in-law Jin to cure this little girl."


    Granny Kim said, "master, don''t worry. I will do my best." After a pause, she said, "it''s just that it''s very difficult to transplant the silk thread insects. I have to find a living body to transplant. "


    "Living?" The crowd was taken aback.


    Mrs. king said, "yes, the living body must be human. Silk thread insects are extremely tiny microorganisms, but the most wonderful thing is that they have a trace of intelligence. They are used to the human body, so they will not be fooled by other animals to lure them


    Chen Ling immediately said, "it''s OK to be alive. I can find a condemned man to come out. At that time, I will compensate the families of the executed prisoners. I believe this business can be concluded. "


    Mrs. Jin took a look at Chen Ling and said, "Mr. Chen, this is not so simple. Not all people are competent, and the opportunity is only once. If it fails once, then the silk worm will not be fooled again. ""That''s why I say it''s not easy to cure," she added


    Yang Jie immediately said, "I can do this living thing."


    Granny Jin looks at Yang Jie.


    Yang Jie said, "I am the mother of ling''er."


    Situ Xinyi immediately said, "don''t be ridiculous. I''ll come if you want to."


    Granny Jin said, "don''t argue. The living body must be conditional. Not everyone can be living. "


    Situ Yan said, "what conditions do you want? If you can, I think my old bone is the most suitable one. "


    Granny Jin gave a faint smile and said, "old man, you can''t do it. You''re too old to like you. First of all, the living body must be the same age as the little girl. "


    As soon as this sentence comes out, you can pass a lot of people immediately.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He didn''t hesitate for a moment and said, "it seems that I am the right person."


    "Xiao Fang, don''t be fooling around." Chen Ling was surprised and said.


    Mrs. king said impatiently, "well, don''t argue. I''m not finished, old lady. "


    Immediately the crowd was quiet.


    Granny Jin said, "I will use my ashes to attract the silk thread insects. First of all, the silk thread insects will come out one by one. They are interlinked with each other. If they find something wrong, that is to say, if they find that the living environment is not as good as the girl''s brain nucleus. What''s behind them won''t come out again. There are hundreds of silk thread insects in it. When the silk thread insects get into their heads, they will itch and produce various illusions. Therefore, it is basically very difficult to find ordinary living and death penalty criminals to undertake this task. "


    "This..." Chen Ling was stunned.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it seems that I am the only one to choose. Mother in law, let me do it. "


    "Are you coming?" Granny Jin took a look at Chen Fang and said, "with your accomplishments and your age, this is really a good choice. Few people have such accomplishments at your age. "


    After a pause, she said, "just think about it. After the silk thread bug moves this time, he will never be fooled again next time. Although you are a master of metaphysics, these silk thread insects are in your mind, and you have no choice but to die. "


    Song Lingshan squeezed her fist tightly. She pinched her fingernails into the flesh of her palm. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiaofang!" Chen Ling''s face also changed greatly.


    Master Wuwei chants a Buddha''s name.


    Yang Jie, situ Xinyi is speechless.


    Situ Yan''s voice was trembling, but he didn''t speak at last. If he could, he would trade himself for his granddaughter''s life, but he couldn''t.


    He can''t say Chen Fang, don''t do that.


    Chen Fang chuckled and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. This is what I should do. Ling''er''s situation today is due to me. What''s more, I''ve always had a lot of good fortune. I don''t die so easily. My constitution is also stronger than ling''er. After I''m on my body, you can still find a way to save me. "


    After he finished, he said to granny Kim, "Granny, it''s not too late. Let''s start."


    Granny Jin''s eyes were complicated. She looked at Chen Fang and said, "young man, do you have a good idea?"


    Chen Fang said, "I think about it."


    "Do you know what the consequences are?" she said


    Chen Fang said, "I know. Let''s go."


    Mrs. King sighed and said, "all right."


    Yang Jie couldn''t help crying and said, "Chen Fang, you don''t have to do this. If ling''er knows She... "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "so there''s no need to tell ling''er about it."


    Song Lingshan''s delicate body trembled, her tears said: "Chen Fang, are you really not afraid of death?"


    Chen Fang looked at Song Lingshan and said with a smile, "Lingshan, even if you lie here, I can''t watch you die. Just because I choose silk thread insect does not mean that I choose to die. My life is hard. It''s not so easy to die. "


    Chen Ling said, "Xiao Fang, I want to inform your parents to come over."


    Chen Fang quickly stopped, he said: "uncle, don''t let them know. No one can stop us from what I want to do. They came in vain to add unnecessary trouble. I''ll explain to them later. "


    Chen Ling said: "but..." He didn''t stick to it after all.


    Chen Fang is very calm, he formally said to Mrs. Jin: "let''s go."


    Mrs. Jin stopped talking, nodded and said, "OK." She said, "first, help her up and sit down. Then, you two talk to each other. After that, I will let Xiaohui lead the silk thread into your body. This process will be very long, about ten hours. In these ten hours, there should be no interruption, absolutely quiet. More importantly, in this process, young man, whether you have a lot of illusions in your brain, or you are extremely itchy. You can''t even shake your heartChen Fang nodded.


    Chen Lingze said: "the hospital is not so quiet. I don''t think it''s urgent. I''ll arrange to take you to the fourth district and start again. "


    "That would be better," she said

 Chapter 1298

    Soon, a group led by Chen Ling went to the fourth district. Situ ling''er naturally moved with him.


    In the house in the Fourth District, Chen Fang and situ ling''er were alone in the bedroom, and the rest of them were waiting outside for a long time.


    Chen Ling and Wuwei master protect the Dharma for Chen Fang and situ ling''er in the bedroom.


    On the bed, Chen Fang and situ ling''er sit on opposite knees. Situ ling''er''s body has no strength. He still needs Chen Ling to support him.


    In this case, the treatment is about to begin.


    Granny king is very serious. "Young man, once things start, you''ll never go back. You have to think about it. "


    For a moment, Chen Fang was in a trance.


    He has experienced too many life and death difficulties, this time, in the end, can it go smoothly? Chen Fang is not sure at all. But he had no way back.


    At the beginning, ling''er of that life did not hesitate to sacrifice his brain nucleus for himself. I also want to do something for her now.


    Although he knew that the spirit of this life and that life were two people. But emotionally, Chen Fang can''t separate them.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He suddenly said to Chen Ling, "uncle, there''s something I didn''t tell my dad."


    Chen Ling was slightly stunned. His mood at this time was deep and complicated. "What''s the matter?" he asked involuntarily


    Chen Fang said: "when I came here, the star master told me that little Chen Fang in this life would be stabbed to death by his classmates. In fact, if I don''t come, Chen Fang won''t live until now. The reason why I don''t tell Dad is that I don''t want them to think I''m sophisticating. "


    "I believe you." Chen Ling said.


    Chen Fang smile, said: "uncle, thank you."


    Chen Ling eyes slightly a red, said: "should be uncle thank you just right."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "let''s not thank you."


    Then, he said to Mrs. king with certainty, "let''s go!"


    Granny King nodded.


    Master Wuwei said: "Amitabha, little benefactor Chen, you have the spirit of benevolence and fearlessness to die. I feel inferior to you."


    Chen Fang smiles faintly, but says nothing more.


    It''s a long process of treatment, at least for Chen Fang.


    When the silk thread insects were transferred, Chen Fang had to go through a long period of itching and various illusions in his mind. This is a kind of inhumane abuse. Fortunately, Chen Fang''s cultivation is profound. No matter how he feels, he can sit in the middle of the plate like a rock.


    Ten hours later, the last few insects left situ ling''er''s body.


    All of a sudden, Chen Fang spat out some silk thread insects.


    He caught it in his hand, and it was hard for the naked eye to see it. Fortunately, Chen Fang''s eyes were very good, so he could see it clearly.


    Granny Jin said, "after the silk thread insect leaves the carrier, it will die immediately." After a pause, she said, "it''s a pity that if I had a living silk thread bug for the old lady, I might be able to cultivate a female one. With Gu Mu, maybe I can save you. "


    Chen Ling heard the speech and said: "grandma, isn''t there a living silk thread bug in his head?"


    "But I can''t get it out of his head," she said. When it comes out, it''ll die again. This time, the insects will not be transferred easily. But in a short time, old lady, I can''t figure out what method was used by the person who cultivated the silk thread insects. " After a pause, she continued: "in my opinion, the best way for today''s plan is for you to find the person who has been poisoned. Maybe this person has a way."


    Chen Ling took a deep breath, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    Situ ling''er didn''t wake up immediately, because she was hurt. But as long as you take good care of yourself, it will be OK. Before long, situ ling''er would wake up.


    Mrs. Jin asked Chen Fang, "young man, how do you feel?"


    Chen Fang shattered the silk thread insects in his hand and then discarded them. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It doesn''t seem to be different."


    "It''s right not to feel at the moment," she said. There will be a period of incubation in your brain, which is also caused by your strong Qi and blood. The stronger your qi and blood, the more powerful the silk thread insects will be. After three days, you''ll feel it. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "how long does that mother-in-law think I can live?"


    Mrs. king said, "that''s not sure. Maybe it''s a month, maybe it''s half a year, maybe it''s a year. You have a strong constitution. These silk thread insects must be cultivated to a certain strength to completely eliminate you. " After a pause, she continued: "but you don''t have to be happy, because with the powerful silk thread insects, your own immunity will be lower and lower, and your body will be weaker and weaker. It''s also a gradual process. "


    Chen Fang said, "I wish I could find the insect king."He is not too pessimistic.


    After that, mother-in-law Jin and King Damiao were arranged to have a rest.


    Situ ling''er was taken back to situ''s home overnight for the sake of health care.


    Chen Fang didn''t go to meet Yang Jie and his wife, as well as master situ Yan and song Lingshan, and left directly through the back door. He doesn''t want to see such a scene. What can he do when we meet? Is it to make them cry and be grateful?


    Or each other speechless, sad hard to stop?


    This is not what Chen Fang wants to see.


    It''s better not to see!


    Chen Fang went back to Chen Ling''s villa overnight.


    After that, Chen Ling and master Wuwei returned to the villa.


    Chen Ling hoped that master could persuade his younger brother and sister-in-law. After all, now, the most bitter thing is to let it go.


    The arrival of Wuwei master makes Xu Qing very busy. She is very respectful of Wuwei master, but Wuwei master is easygoing, just a smile, let Xu Qing not be polite.


    Then master Wuwei and Chen Ling went to see Chen Tianya and his wife.


    Miaojia, they''re all asleep.


    Xu Qing is with Chen Ling and them. She knows something about things here.


    Chen Fang felt a little dizzy. When he returned to the villa, he went to sleep in his room.


    The next morning, there was a knock at the door. Chen Fang opened his eyes. He sat up and shook his head.


    There is a buzz in my head, which has never been felt before.


    "It seems that this silk thread insect is really powerful. It has begun to have some influence on me." Chen Fang said to himself. At the same time, he said, "who?"


    "It''s me!" Chen Tianya''s voice came.


    Chen Fang quickly got up and went to open the door.


    Chen Tianya''s face was a little haggard. He was wearing a white shirt and black trousers.


    "Dad..." Chen Fang called.


    "Go out with me." Chen Tianya said.


    "All right, Dad!" There was a flash of joy in Chen Fang''s heart. This is because Chen Tianya''s attitude seems to have changed.


    Today''s weather is very good, sunny, blue sky and white clouds.


    Yanjing''s sky, like this clear time is not much.


    Behind the villa is a boulevard, which is very quiet.


    "You..." Chen Tianya took a few steps, but he wanted to say nothing.


    "Dad, what do you want to say?" Chen Fang said.


    Chen Tianya''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, said: "such a big thing, you do not discuss with dad?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "do you know all about it?"


    Chen Tianya said: "your uncle has told us that your mother has been crying all night."


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I''m an unfilial son." Chen Fang is extremely guilty.


    Chen Tianya shook his head, sighed and said, "forget it, it''s meaningless to say more about what has happened. I''m sure you''ll be fine


    Chen Fang nodded heavily and said, "Well!" Later, he was a little nervous and said, "but Dad, don''t you and mom blame me?"


    After a moment of silence, Chen Tianya said, "it''s not hard to say, it''s false."


    Chen Fang said: "he is not dead. All his memories are in my mind."


    Chen Tianya said: "I''ve heard from master Wuwei that this is the only way for you to come from your world. Because your brain waves are the same as his. In a sense, you are the same person. Both blood and parents are the same person. But it is because of different experiences that two different personalities are created. Is that so? "


    "You can say that." Chen Fang said.


    Chen Tianya said: "your uncle also said that if you didn''t come, he would have died in junior high school that year. I believe you won''t lie. Your uncle believes in you, so do I


    The feelings of Chen Tianya and his wife are very subtle and difficult to describe in words.


    But in any case, they convinced themselves to accept this reality.


    "In fact, I''d like to hear something about you over there. And your life experience... " Chen Tianya said.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and then said, "that''s a long story."


    Chen Tianya said: "speak slowly, always finish."


    Chen Fang said with a bitter smile, "in that life, you were not very friendly to me. Besides, you are the famous devil. "


    Chen Tianya stayed for a while, then said: "it sounds absurd indeed. How to listen, it feels like a fantasy dream. And where we are is real. The devil? This name is too demonized. "


    Chen Fang said: "there are indeed some. When I first came here, I suspected that I just had a long dream. The dream is full of absurd gods and demons. But later, what happened came true one by one, and my skills improved with it. So all this reminds me that my side is not a dream. "Chen Tianya nodded and said, "go on."


    Chen Fang said, "I..."


    He talked about his life experience and his love and hatred with the devil emperor. As well as the devil emperor''s preference for his youngest son Chen Yihan and so on, Chen Fang said it.


    "I''ve been to Hebei, to my mother''s grave. I swear at my mother''s grave that one day, I will let the devil kowtow to my mother and admit his mistake. " Chen Fang said hatefully.

 Chapter 1299

    "No wonder..." Chen Tianya thought of something and said, "on the day before your entrance examination, I remember your eyes full of hatred. So it is


    Chen Fang said: "sometimes, I feel very painful that I don''t know what I did wrong. I came to this world, there is no choice. But I didn''t enjoy a day of parental love. " He paused, said: "a lot of times, I think, maybe I came here, to see my father and mother is a gift of God to me."


    Chen Tianya patted Chen Fang on the shoulder and said, "my child, you are suffering."


    Chen Fang SA ran a smile, said: "do not know, do not feel bitter. When I know that, I will try to make up for it. "


    Chen Tianya said: "when you return to your world, will you hate him so much?"


    He, of course, refers to the devil.


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t say hate. It''s just that as a son, my mother gave birth to me. I always have to do something for her. Even if she never knew. As long as the devil is willing to kowtow to my mother''s grave and admit his mistake, I will not be embarrassed with him any more. " He then gave a bitter smile and said, "but it''s probably very difficult. The devil''s heart is very arrogant. It''s more difficult for him to bow his head than to kill him. What''s more, this time I want him to bow to his rebellious son. "


    Chen Tianya is silent.


    On this day, Chen Fang almost spoke to them in turn. After that, he went to the bedroom and met his mother, Lin Qian.


    Lin Qian also listened to Chen Tianya about Chen Fang''s life experience. She was not unreasonable and felt from her heart that the child was her own son.


    "My greatest regret in my life is that I have never met you. Now, I can make up for the biggest regret in my heart. " Chen Fang knelt down in front of Lin Qian and said.


    Lin Qian hugs Chen Fang and cries.


    Chen Fang is like a lonely fighter. When the truth comes out, although he is surrounded by his relatives, everyone feels strange to each other.


    After that, Chen Fang also talked with Chen Miaojia and Xu Tong. I also talked with Xu Qing.


    In the evening, Yang Jie came to see Chen Fang.


    It''s in the sun room on the roof of the villa.


    After they sat down, the servant brought up the iced juice.


    "Ling''er is awake." "She''s ok now," Yang said


    Chen Fang''s eyelids moved for a moment, then said: "that''s good."


    Yang Jie said: "the first thing she asked was you. She was worried that you would be surrounded that day. She was afraid of you..."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t tell her. I saved her. You should also understand her. If she knows this, she will only suffer more in the future. "


    Yang Jie''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, said: "but this is too unfair to you."


    Chen Fang said: "there is no injustice. I should be responsible for the disaster I caused."


    Yang Jie suddenly said excitedly: "you have saved the whole world by stopping the insect king. So who should be responsible for you? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, then he said with a faint smile: "I''m not so great, but I have my task."


    Yang Jie said: "that..." Then she said, "how is your health?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry, auntie. I don''t die that easily. "


    Yang Jie said, "Granny Jin must have a way to cure you." She refused to give up.


    Chen Fang said, "it should be."


    Yang Jie also knows that the hope is not big. After a moment of silence, she said, "if ling''er wants to see you, how can I tell her?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s very simple to say that I have dropped out of school and traveled all over the world."


    Yang Jie was silent again. After a long time, she said, "Chen Fang, do you know? It''s not just about ling''er and you. It''s also about me and your uncle situ. We can''t be so comfortable. When I think that you are going to be in a certain corner, you are not as good as dead, and all this is because of my daughter, I feel that I am a very despicable person. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "everyone has his own choice. Of course, I am responsible for my own choice. What''s more, time is a good thing for healing wounds. "


    Yang Jie finally said nothing more and left like this. What else could she say.


    Chen Fang''s last conversation was with Chen Ling.


    "You''re going? Where are you going? " Chen Ling was shocked when she heard that Chen Fang was going to leave.


    Chen Fang said: "the world is big, the four seas can be home." He then said with a bitter smile, "uncle, I''m used to being proud. I can''t bear the sight of suddenly becoming pitiful. Maybe outside, I can meet my own chance. "


    Chen Ling said, "no way!" He flatly refused Chen Fang''s request.


    "Xiao Fang, I know your nature. But have you ever thought that the insect emperor is still alive? He always wants to kill you. If you meet the insect king like this, where can you still protect yourself? " Chen Ling said.Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and he thought of it.


    Maybe the insect emperor guessed that he would save ling''er. This silk thread insect was originally prepared for itself.


    If you run away, isn''t it a trap for the insect emperor?


    Chen Fang did not speak, Chen Ling immediately said: "you like quiet, you can. I put you in the fourth district. You live there. I won''t tell anyone. You''ll take good care of yourself there. During this time, I''ll find the insect king to cure you as soon as possible. "


    Chen Fang thought for a moment and finally agreed.


    So in this way, Chen Fang secretly lived in the fourth district.


    Chen Ling claims that Chen Fang has left.


    In the Fourth District, the only one who can accompany Chen Fang is Shen Moneng.


    The next morning, Shen Morong brought a good breakfast to find Chen Fang.


    Sunny, in the room, Shen Mo Nong came in and saw Chen Fang looking at the cat and mouse in the living room.


    "I found out why you are so childlike all of a sudden?" Shen Mo Nong said with a smile.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "don''t move your head. It''s fun. It''s easy for me to think about logic if I watch other kinds of TV


    Shen Mo Nong put down the breakfast, which is a small cage bag, and chicken noodles, as well as soy milk and so on.


    "How did you come?" Chen Fang asks Shen Mo Nong.


    Shen monong already knows everything about Chen Fang, and the secret is no longer a secret. So Shen monong, as the National Security Bureau, naturally have the right to know.


    Shen Molong also knows that Chen Fang''s life is at stake because he is poisoned to save situ linger.


    She also knows that Chen Fang doesn''t like other people''s strange eyes. So when she comes, she won''t mention these things easily. Shen''s heart is more of a melancholy, such as Chen Fang such a person, do not talk about the light like, on the basis of his noble personality, should not have such an outcome.


    This is Shen''s regret and melancholy for a young talent.


    On the surface, Shen Mo Nong said with a faint smile: "I heard your uncle said you were here, so I came to see you. We are friends at least, aren''t we


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    "Eat. It''s still hot. " Shen said.


    Chen Fang nodded and asked, "have you eaten?"


    "I''ve had it," Shen said


    While Chen Fang was having breakfast, Shen monong suddenly said, "listen to your uncle say something about the parallel world. Is there me in your world?"


    Chen Fang looked up at Shen and said, "of course. The so-called parallel world is more like the difference between yesterday and today. Yesterday''s people did not enter today, but entered another time point. So there are two worlds. "


    Shen Mo Nong lost interest and said, "what kind of person am I in the world you are fighting?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "do you really want to know?"


    "Of course," Shen said


    Chen Fang said: "sometimes, we always think that meeting is a kind of fate, but in fact, meeting and not meeting are both inevitable. In that life, we were good friends. You helped me a lot before, and I helped you a lot later. You''re already the director of national security six. Your cultivation has been able to surpass the mana. "


    Shen Murong murmured: "mana? boundless supernatural power. It''s interesting. It''s interesting. "


    Chen Fang said, "if there is something interesting, there will be times of distress."


    Shen said, "what''s the trouble?"


    Chen Fang said: "our mana comes from the mental power of the brain. The stronger the mental power, the stronger the mana. Then the mana triggers the external magnetic field, molecules. If one is careless, it may lead to doom. Let the force of magnetic field and mana explode, and finally there is no burial place. Running mana is also a process of playing with fire. Well used, it''s powerful. If you don''t use it well, you will die miserably. The higher the mana, the greater the risk. There are natural disasters, earth disasters, magic disasters and infinite disasters


    "Sounds like some fairy tales." Shen said.


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t understand Xianxia novels, but these magnetic fields and mana are two kinds of gunpowder colliding. In the outer sky, there is a powder keg. In the brain, it''s also something that detonates gunpowder. It''s impossible to say it''s not dangerous. "


    Shen Mo Nong said, "I understand your analogy. It seems that it''s good to have magic power. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not true."


    Shen said, "by the way, there is another problem. Is the relationship between husband and wife in that life the same as that in this life


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t you want to ask about your marriage?"


    Shen Mo Nong blushed and said, "screw you, just curious."


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, that is not the same. In my world, the intervention of magic power has changed many people and their destiny. So the trajectory on this side, sometimes because of the intervention of some external forces, or because someone died on that side, eventually leads to a different result from that on this side. "

 Chapter 1300

    Chen Fang continued: "for example, in my world, master Wuwei has already died. That''s because there is magic power in that world, and then it causes many changes in the pattern. Then, in this world, the Wuwei master will change some things because he is still alive. "


    "Butterfly effect!" Shen Mo Nong said with a smile: "I understand this. A small butterfly fan can trigger a tsunami. So many butterflies are changing, isn''t it to change the whole world beyond recognition? "


    "You are wrong." Chen Fang said: "what has been changed is a small pattern. It''s like ten thousand streams returning to the sea. Under the strong tide of the tsunami, some small changes can''t stop the progress of the tide of history."


    "But you have changed our world." "It may not be accurate to say that you saved the earth, but you saved our world," Shen said


    Chen Fang rubbed his fingers and said, "this is because it means the way of heaven. Maybe the things that are going to happen are not supposed to happen. "


    After a long time, she said, "let''s not go too far. Well, I''ll ask you another question. Have I never talked about marriage in your world?"


    Chen put on a red face and said, "do you really want to know?"


    "Nonsense," Shen said


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "in that life, you were my woman, and you were determined with me."


    "You..." Shen Molong was suddenly angry and ashamed. "What are you talking about?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "OK, just think I''m talking nonsense."


    "Are you serious?" Shen asked seriously.


    "I didn''t lie to you." Chen Fang said: "in that world, you and I have been sad for many times. You can''t imagine the relationship between us. "


    "But it seems that in that world, situ ling''er is your wife." Shen Mo Nong''s face said strangely.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s true." He said: "it''s also a civilized world, but I''m a bit of a philanderer. On the road of cultivation, it would be very dangerous if I repressed myself and didn''t have access to ideas. So, I can''t suppress my feelings too much. You can understand that world and never say more. "


    He then said, "I don''t know if you can understand that."


    Shen Molong touched his nose, looked strange, and said, "understanding is understandable. Just as far as I am concerned, I don''t agree. "


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t intend to have anything to do with you."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "why?" She was a little upset and said, "since situ ling''er and Shen Mo Nong in that world are all your women, how did you get here? You only have situ ling''er in your heart. Is there something wrong with you. I''m going to fight for her. "


    Chen Fang sighed slightly. He put down his chopsticks, lay down on the sofa and said, "you don''t understand, ling''er is still frozen in that world. She gave me her brain nucleus to save me. She is not only my beloved wife, but also the one I owe the most


    Shen said: "so, I''m still alive in that world, you don''t feel guilty at all?"


    Chen Fang said: "I can''t talk about guilt. I have a heart to heart relationship with her. It''s nothing to say."


    Shen said, "well, actually she is her and I am mine. There is no need to confuse them."


    Chen Fang said, "yes."


    Shen monong stayed with Chen Fang for two hours and then left. She didn''t ask about Chen Fang''s condition for fear of bringing pressure on him.


    In fact, Chen Fang can feel the discomfort of his body. This kind of silk thread insect is so powerful that it gnaws from the brain and destroys all kinds of immune systems.


    Even though Chen Fang is as strong as a cow, he has no way to deal with the brain damage.


    As for the school at NTU, Chen Fang can''t continue. Chen Ling gives Chen Fang the suspension procedure. Even Chen Tianya and his wife don''t know the news that he lives in the fourth district.


    Chen Tianya and his wife only know that Chen Fang left, and then they left Yanjing and returned to Dongjiang.


    It''s hard for them to accept what''s happening now, but they have to accept it. They can''t stop Chen Fang from leaving. In fact, they are more afraid to see Chen Fang wither and die in front of them.


    Maybe not, but it will be better.


    Chen Fang has completely left the sight of all those who are familiar with him, but he has always remained in their hearts.


    In situ mansion, situ ling''er''s body became more and more refreshing day by day.


    During this period, song Lingshan returned to the campus ahead of time. It should be said that she didn''t know how to face situ ling''er, and she was even more afraid that she would leak her own words.


    One morning half a month later, it was sunny.


    It''s getting warmer and warmer. On the lawn behind situ mansion, situ ling''er and Yang Jie walk."Mom, I want to see Ouyang again later." Said situ ling''er.


    Yang Jie said, "well, mom will go with you."


    Situ ling''er nodded.


    At this time, situ ling''er was wearing a noble red dress, long hair and shawl. The morning wind was blowing, just like a beautiful snow fairy.


    Situ ling''er thought about it, and then she said, "Mom, can you tell me honestly where he went? Why can''t I get through to him? What''s more, why did he leave for no reason or go back to school. I''ve been in a coma for so long. What''s going on in the middle of this? "


    Yang Jie''s eyes twinkled. She said, "Chen Fang is not an ordinary person. He probably felt that things here had been handled almost, so he left. As for where he went, I really don''t know. You have been given a special drug by those bad people, which I have told you several times


    "But why do I always feel that you are hiding something from me?" Said situ ling''er.


    Yang Jie said, "what can I hide from you?"


    Situ ling''er shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    She always felt bad in her heart. In fact, she wanted to see Chen Fang very much. She knew that it was not easy for him to get her out. She wanted to know what had happened that day.


    However, even Lingshan told her as her mother said.


    Situ ling''er was helpless.


    After breakfast, Yang Jie drove to the hospital with situ ling''er.


    Ou Yang has had an amputation, and now he has to take a drip every day. Now he is lying on the bed every day, his eyes dazed.


    Situ ling''er comes to see Ou Yang almost every day. Without talking about love, only Ou Yang''s legs are lost because of situ ling''er. So situ ling''er felt that he was to blame.


    "Ling er?" Ou Yang''s face was dull, but after situ ling''er came in, his eyes began to have a look.


    Ouyang''s mother is Huang Yan. Huang Yan accompanies Ouyang in the hospital every day.


    Huang Yan is indifferent to situ ling''er''s mother and daughter, even resentful. My son would not have been like this if it had not been for this woman.


    Huang Yan''s hatred cannot be eliminated.


    Situ ling''er brought the bird''s nest porridge cooked by the servant. She said with a smile, "I brought you bird''s nest porridge, which also contains soup made with big bones."


    "Thank you, ling''er!" Ou Yang grinned.


    Situ ling''er helps Ou Yang shake up the bed, while Yang Jie helps situ ling''er with porridge.


    "There''s nothing to thank. It''s all she should do." Huang Yan said coldly.


    "Ma!" Ou Yang''s eyes flashed with anger and impatience. He said, "if you keep talking like this, you can change my father to take care of me."


    "You..." Huang Yanqi is not light.


    Situ ling''er said: "I''m sorry, aunt. It''s all my fault."


    This is not a deliberate act of betrayal. Although she did so, it made Huang Yan even more disgusted. But situ ling''er really felt that all the mistakes were caused by her.


    Situ ling''er''s heart is full of guilt.


    Huang Yan gave a cold hum and turned out of the ward.


    After situ ling''er sat down, he fed Ouyang porridge one by one. Although Ouyang''s hands were all right, situ ling''er insisted on feeding him porridge. Ouyang also enjoys such sweetness.


    Yang Jie went out with her. She felt that she needed to talk to Huang Yan.


    "Ouyang, don''t talk to your mother like this because of me. It will make it difficult for me to do it in front of your mother." Said situ ling''er.


    "No matter who it is, I will not allow them to bully you in front of me. Not even my mother. "


    His eyes were so firm that they were shining like stars.


    But situ ling''er didn''t dare to look at Ou Yang.


    Ou Yang paid too much for situ ling''er and did too many things that moved him. However, she never forgot Chen Fang.


    That clean and beautiful youth, accompanied her through the whole period of youth. Even after a long time, as soon as she closed her eyes, she seemed to be able to see his bright eyes.


    On the way back, situ ling''er said to Yang Jie: "Mom, today Ouyang asked me."


    "Ask what?" Yang Jie''s heart trembled.


    Situ ling''er looked in the rearview mirror. Her eyes seemed to be searching for something, but no matter how she hoped, she was always disappointed. After a moment''s silence, she said, "he asked me if I would marry him when he is what he is."


    Yang Jie suddenly brake, she asked situ ling''er, said: "then how do you say?"


    Situ ling''er looked at Yang Jie. Her eyes suddenly turned red and said, "Mom, I don''t really dislike him. I I don''t know how to answer him. I''m afraid to hurt his self-esteem. If the person lying there is Chen Fang, even if he is paralyzed from now on, I''m willing to take care of him all my life. But mom, I can''t find him... "Her tears, like broken pearls, keep falling.


    Of course, Yang Jie knows situ ling''er. She hugs him. "Ling''er, with your mother, no one can force you to do what you don''t want."

 Chapter 1301

    Yang Jie thinks of the conversation between her and Huang Yan, who also asks her daughter to marry Ou Yang. The mother and son thought of going together.


    From the heart, Yang Jie is also a mother. She can understand Huang Yan''s hate and pain, but she is still ling''er''s mother!


    She is not the kind of person with colored glasses. Ouyang is kind to her daughter. She really has no reason to dislike Ouyang. Besides, they all have money. Ouyang has no legs. It''s not a big deal. Ou Yang is a top student. He doesn''t eat on his legs.


    If her daughter loves Ouyang in her heart, she will surely bless them. But the daughter''s heart, clearly only Chen Fang.


    There are many ways to repay her kindness. Yang Jie does not agree that her daughter should repay her kindness by herself. In this case, my daughter will not be happy for the rest of her life.


    "Mom, I promised him." Situ ling''er suddenly propped up and said.


    "No way!" Yang Jie immediately objected. She seemed unusually determined.


    Situ ling''er said, "I''ve decided."


    Yang Jie knew that her daughter was stubborn. She was silent for a while and said, "at least you''re still young, and you''re not old enough to talk about marriage. You should finish college first, and then talk about it."


    "You can have a wedding first." Situ ling''er said: "what Ouyang wants is these. I owe him. I should try my best to give them back. And mom, you don''t understand. If I don''t have that person, who I will marry or not, it''s not a big matter. I know better that he can''t be with me. Because, in his future blueprint, there has never been me. "


    "It''s not what you think." Yang Jie said, "ling''er, I hope you can be rational."


    Situ ling''er was silent. She didn''t want to say anything more.


    Life has to look ahead.


    Situ ling''er didn''t always indulge in that kind of missing and sadness.


    After that, it''s natural to start preparing for the marriage of situ ling''er and Ou Yang.


    Ouyang''s mental state has become very good, which can be said to be positive, optimistic and upward.


    Even if you lose your legs, you may get situ ling''er''s heart, which makes Ouyang think it''s worth it.


    The wedding date was three months later. At that time, Ouyang could basically walk with crutches. This side will give him the best intelligent prosthetic leg.


    Situ ling''er chose to suspend school for half a year. In these three months, situ ling''er went to the hospital every day to accompany Ou Yang for rehabilitation.


    With two crutches, Ouyang could walk slowly and normally. His recovery from the trauma is very good.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, it is September.


    This is the hottest time of the year.


    And tomorrow is September 12, the day when situ ling''er and Ou Yang hold their wedding ceremony. The wedding was held in the Grand Hyatt Hotel.


    Song Lingshan and Tong Jiawen arrived yesterday. Situ linger asked song Lingshan to be her bridesmaid, but song Lingshan refused. She doesn''t want to. This is her gesture. She doesn''t want to marry Ou Yang. But she has no right to object.


    In the evening, song Lingshan and Tong Jiawen accompany situ linger.


    Yang Jie also came. In the hotel room, situ ling''er put on a beautiful and white wedding dress, she is so beautiful, not contaminated with a trace of smoke.


    Ouyang also can''t help running over, he is accompanied by a bodyguard. The bodyguard''s name is Dai Zhen! Dai Zhen mainly helps Ouyang. Many times, Ouyang gets tired faster than ordinary people.


    "The bridegroom can''t come to see the bride today." Tong Jiawen couldn''t help laughing and joking, and said, "tomorrow''s bride is yours. Why can''t you stand it?"


    Ou Yang is smiling. Every pore on his whole body is happy and comfortable.


    Situ ling''er smiles when he sees Ou Yang coming. She smiles more at Ouyang than before.


    Ou Yang looked at situ ling''er and couldn''t help staying. He murmured: "ling''er, you are so beautiful."


    Tong Jiawen said: "that''s of course. You''ve got a lot of luck!"


    Ou Yang giggled.


    Yang Jie didn''t say much to one side. She always felt bad, but now she has to obey her daughter''s wishes. Originally, she was worried, but seeing that Ouyang really loved her daughter from her heart, she gradually accepted this reality.


    But just as the room was full of joy, a woman suddenly appeared at the door.


    The woman was gorgeous and aloof in her black dress. She leaned against the door, a cold smile, said: "it is really only see the new smile, no one thought of the old cry ah!"


    Her voice was full of irony and disdain.


    This woman is no other than Shen Moneng.


    "Who are you?" They didn''t know Shen. When Ouyang heard Shen''s sarcasm, he immediately asked in a cold voice.


    Shen Mo Nong looked at Ou Yang disdainfully and said, "you''ve broken your leg, even if it''s for situ ling''er, but if you really love her, how can you have the heart to ask her to serve you all your life?""You..." Ou Yang''s face turned blue and white. "Where are you from, Dai Zhen? Drive her away."


    Dai Zhen immediately arrived in front of Shen monong, he said coldly: "madam, please leave."


    Shen Molong said coldly, "don''t worry, I will leave." She then said to situ ling''er, "if you want to see Chen Fang, come with me."


    Situ ling''er is very delicate.


    Chen Fang these two words are like a curse, as long as mention these two words, everyone present can not be calm.


    Yang Jie was also shocked.


    But song Lingshan''s face turned pale. She had been hiding ling''er, but her conscience was suffering endlessly. She didn''t even know whether Chen Fang was alive or dead.


    Tong Jiawen doesn''t know what happened in the middle. She just knows that Ou Yang lost her legs for ling''er. She asked Chen Fang, but song Lingshan and situ linger both said that Chen Fang had traveled all over the world, and no one knew where he was.


    When Shen monong said Chen Fang, Ouyang''s face changed dramatically.


    Situ ling''er will go out immediately, and Ou Yang will hold situ ling''er''s hand immediately. "Ling''er, you can''t go." Ouyang said with a plea.


    Situ ling''er took a look at Ou Yang. She said in a deep voice, "I have to go."


    "Anything, we can wait until tomorrow''s wedding is finished, and then you can go, OK?" Ouyang really begged.


    "I''m sorry!" Situ ling''er forced Ou Yang''s hand away, and then ran out in high-heeled shoes and wedding dress.


    She was not used to wearing high-heeled shoes. After a few steps, she discarded the high-heeled shoes and went down barefoot.


    Yang Jie, song Lingshan and Tong Jiawen immediately followed them.


    Ou Yang said to Dai Zhen, "go, take me, take me." He yelled out in the end.


    Dai Zhen said, "yes!"


    Shen Mo Nong drove a jeep military vehicle. It was inconvenient for situ Ling Er to get on. But she didn''t care about it. She tore off the wedding dress and skirt. Then she got into the military car.


    Shen then started the car.


    "Where is Chen Fang now?" Situ ling''er immediately asked, "is he back?"


    Shen Mo Nong didn''t answer situ ling''er immediately. She was very attentive.


    After a while, Shen Murong said softly, "he has never left Yanjing."


    "He has been in Yanjing all the time?" Situ ling''er was surprised. She then said, "he can''t get through. Why are you avoiding me all the time?"


    Shen said, "so that''s why you want to marry Ouyang?" She didn''t have a good tone and asked coldly.


    Situ ling''er was slightly stunned. She couldn''t speak.


    Shen did not continue to pursue the issue, she said: "in fact, I know that he does not want you to see him at all."


    This sentence sounds very cold and heartless.


    Also hard hit to situ Ling er''s heart. Her body trembled violently.


    But then, Shen''s words made situ ling''er''s heart crack.


    Shen said: "but as his friend, I can''t do it, so I watched him die with regret. I know he doesn''t want you to suffer, but I can''t bear him to die in such pain. Even if you die, you never know what he did for you. "


    Situ ling''er had a feeling of thunderbolt and said in a trembling voice: "what do you mean? You said Chen Fang was going to die? What''s the matter with him? "


    Shen monong said: "after you are captured by the insect emperor, you are attacked by the silk thread insect in your head. This kind of poisonous insect medicine stone is difficult to save, and there is no way to treat you by various operations. Later, master Wuwei found the Miao experts for you. The way they came up with was to transfer the insects. As a living body, Chen Fang transferred all the silk thread insects in your head to his head. Now... "


    Shen Mo Nong can''t say any more. She said, "I''ll know when you get there."


    Situ ling''er was completely silent.


    At that moment, she turned her head and looked out of the window.


    The night scene of Yanjing is so brilliant and spectacular. The wind blows in from the window, and her hair is flying disorderly.


    Tears want to rush out unbridled, but she will head up, she will work hard to overflow the water vapor forced back. She told herself to be strong. She can''t be so hopeless, can''t always cry like this. That way, he won''t like it.


    She knew that boys didn''t like girls crying all the time.


    She pinched her nails into the flesh of her palm.


    District Four will be here soon.


    Shen''s car naturally drives straight in.


    After parking the car, Shen monong gets off.


    Situ ling''er sat in the car, but she didn''t get off immediately. Shen Mo Nong didn''t urge situ ling''er either.


    After a long time, situ ling''er got out of the car.Under the leadership of Shen monong, they soon came to the house.


    In the house, the light is weak.


    "I won''t go in." Shen said.


    Situ ling''er nodded. Shen Molong gives the key to situ linger.


    Situ ling''er''s hand trembled slightly.


    Shen turned and left. She didn''t dare to see such a scene.

 Chapter 1302

    Situ ling''er stood in front of the door. She waited for a long time, but she didn''t dare to open the door. She is afraid of Afraid to see what she was afraid to see.


    She was afraid that she would never see the bright boy again.


    But the door will open after all.


    When the door opened slowly, situ ling''er saw the people inside.


    When she saw the man inside, her tears were like the Yellow River breaking its bank, and she could no longer restrain herself.


    In the living room, the light is dim.


    There are cats and mice on the TV.


    There was a man lying on the sofa, who had fallen asleep. In such a big summer, he was wrapped in a thick cotton padded jacket.


    His bare hands were as thin as firewood, and his skin was wrinkled, just like the 80 year old woman.


    His face, eyes have been deeply depressed down. Wrinkles are like gullies, which are shocking.


    It was no longer a bright boy, but a dying old man.


    But at the first sight, situ ling''er knew that he was Chen Fang.


    Like a knife, hard into the heart of situ ling''er, is so painful. She covered her mouth and sat down regardless of the image.


    Her tears, broken thread beads fell down.


    "Situ ling''er, you''re a wolf!" Situ ling''er cursed himself in his heart.


    Her suppressed cry, after all, awakened Chen Fang sleeping on the sofa.


    Chen Fang opened his eyes to see situ ling''er.


    After seeing clearly, Chen Fang was shocked.


    "Why is she here?"


    Chen Fang never dreamed that he would meet situ ling''er in such a scene.


    Over the past three months, Chen Fang''s situation has gone from bad to worse. His immune system, as well as his physiology, is aging rapidly. He is walking towards death step by step, and the Qi and blood in his body disappear with aging. He didn''t have any idea about this kind of insect.


    If he had not practiced mana himself, his brain cells would be different from ordinary people. At the moment, the brain nucleus has been lost and become cerebral palsy.


    Situ ling''er gets up and comes to Chen Fang.


    She knelt on the edge of the sofa, holding Chen Fang''s leg, tearing her heart and crying.


    In the past four years, all the little things have come out of situ ling''er''s mind.


    In the summer of that year, there were him, teacher Tong and Lingshan. They travel to Jinan, the spring of Baotu Spring, the scenery of the park, and the snacks of Furong street. And the yunlongpanhai in Mount Tai.


    The new year''s eve of that year, he appeared in front of himself in a rage.


    She had a good sleep every night, because she knew that he was guarding her.


    She had many fantasies about their future and their happy life together. But later, they all changed, and he refused cruelly.


    Situ ling''er once thought that he was a selfish man. She felt that she was not the most important person in his life.


    But every time he was in danger, he was the first to appear.


    She also thinks that he likes himself. It''s just like. It''s a plaything. It''s a handout from the rich to the beggars.


    But at this moment, she saw him become like this for himself. Even if he was dying, he insisted on saying nothing. He has to watch himself go to marry Ouyang.


    What kind of love is deeper than his?


    At this moment, situ ling''er finally knew that she had more than she thought.


    She just wants to cry now.


    "Ling''er Don''t cry. I''m fine. " Chen Fang said softly. He couldn''t see situ ling''er so sad. He wanted to comfort her as much as possible.


    Situ ling''er didn''t care about Chen Fang. She cried for a long time and finally recovered slowly.


    After that, situ ling''er got up. She didn''t dislike it at all. She held Chen Fang tightly. "From now on, no one will try to drive me away from you." She said very firmly.


    Chen Fang sighed in his heart.


    Just then, footsteps came from outside.


    Soon, Shen monong came with a group of Yang Jie. Shen did not keep them out. After all, many problems need to be solved.


    When song Lingshan saw Chen Fang like this, they burst into tears.


    Tong Jiawen and Yang Jie cried.


    Only Ou Yang. When Ou Yang saw situ ling''er holding Chen Fang''s hand tightly, he went away completely.


    "Let go of ling''er!" Ou Yang said angrily: "you are so ugly. Why are you still alive? Why are you still alive?"


    At this moment, all of Ouyang''s manners and self-cultivation are gone.


    He was carried away by anger.


    At this moment, situ ling''er looked at Ouyang in surprise.


    It seems that it was at this moment that she got to know Ouyang again.Chen Fang''s attitude is very good. He doesn''t feel inferior because of his current situation. In his life, he has been natural and unrestrained. At this moment, although he accepted his fate, he still didn''t pay attention to people like Ou Yang.


    But at this time, Shen Mo - nong was blind. She said coldly: "Ouyang, right? If you can''t even learn the minimum respect, then I''d better ask you to leave here at once."


    Ouyang''s eyes were red, and he said, "respect? How can I respect you? Do you want me to respect my fiancee when you let me see her with other men? "


    Shen Molong is about to speak. Situ ling''er lets Chen Fang go, and she stands up.


    Her eyes were firm. She looked at Ouyang and said, "Ouyang, from now on, I have nothing to do with you. It doesn''t matter if you think I''m sorry for you, or if I''m a water flower. "


    "Nothing to do with it?" Ou Yang said angrily: "situ ling''er, how can you say that? I don''t have these legs because of you. You said you had nothing to do with me in the future? "


    Situ ling''er said, "then you can think of me as an ungrateful animal. If you want money, you can, but I have nothing else to give you. I have finished what I have to say. Please go


    Ou Yang is furious. He suddenly raises his crutch and pours at Chen Fang. "It''s all you..."


    Situ ling''er quickly stops in front of Ou Yang. She pushes her hands hard, so Ou Yang falls to the ground. He snorted and the prosthetic leg fell off.


    Situ ling''er didn''t look at Ou Yang more. She turned to Chen Fang and said softly, "I''ll help you to have a rest in the room."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    Situ ling''er and Chen Fang return to their room, and Shen Mo Nong coldly orders them to leave.


    The house soon quieted down again.


    Situ ling''er is always kind and soft hearted. But today, her indifference and hardness surprised Yang Jie as a mother.


    Perhaps, her kindness, weakness, just because no one has touched her bottom line.


    When her bottom line is touched, she can be merciless.


    In the bedroom, situ ling''er washed Chen Fang''s feet carefully, which made Chen Fang very uncomfortable.


    "Ling''er, I didn''t think we could meet again." Chen Fang said.


    Situ ling''er''s hand stopped. After she was silent for a while, she continued to wash Chen Fang''s feet. Only when she touched Chen Fang''s feet, the withered skin made her tears fall again.


    "Are you really going to keep it from me for the rest of your life?" Situ ling''er said as he shed tears.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that," Chen said


    Situ ling''er said: "you have done so much for me, but I will still complain about you when I die. Is it worth it?"


    "But you won''t be so miserable." Chen Fang said, "you know all this now. If I left that day, what would you do? Will you feel better? "


    "Why are you still thinking about me when you are like this?" Situ ling''er cried and said, "can''t you think more about yourself?"


    Chen Fang sighed slightly.


    After situ ling''er washed Chen Fang''s feet, she waited on Chen Fang to lie down on the bed. After that, she will follow her to the bed.


    Chen Fang was startled and said, "what are you doing?"


    Situ ling''er said: "you live one day, I accompany you one day. As long as you dare to die, I will die with you. I do what I say. "


    "You..." Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I knew you had this temperament, so I dare not tell you. Ling''er, don''t do anything stupid for me. I''m more satisfied than anything when I see that you''re doing well. "


    "Don''t worry about me." Situ ling''er really got to the bed. She still held Chen Fang tightly.


    This summer, there is a big quilt, this is definitely not what situ ling''er can stand.


    Chen Fang said, "you''d better not cover the quilt. How hot it is!"


    Situ ling''er said, "what is this heat compared with the pain you have suffered?"


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t help it. You don''t have to suffer for it."


    Situ ling''er said, "I don''t care about you."


    She is stubborn, and Chen Fang has nothing to do with her.


    Situ ling''er took off her skirt. She only wore three-point style. But Chen Fang still wore a lot of clothes, but it was situ ling''er who held Chen Fang like this. Chen Fang felt that his blood seemed to be boiling.


    Actually There was a reaction.


    Chen Fang''s heart leaped.


    There was a flash of light in his mind. It seems that at this moment, we are about to catch something, but we can''t say it clearly.


    "My body is obviously old. At this time, there will be no reaction to women, but suddenly there is a reaction? What does that mean? " Chen Fang thought hard.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing this, situ ling''er asked.Chen Fang was a little excited and said, "it can be done."


    "What can be done?" Asked situ ling''er.


    Chen Fang immediately said: "these days, I have been trying to treat myself. But it didn''t work out in the end. In my imagination, there is a spirit living in the body of both human and animal. "


    "Gods? What do you mean Situ ling''er was more confused.


    Chen Fang said, "this God is an evolutionary system."


    "Evolutionary system?" Situ ling''er felt a little confused.

 Chapter 1303

    "Evolutionary system is that people and animals will evolve themselves according to the external environment, so as to achieve the purpose of adapting to the environment. For example, our ancestors are said to have evolved from ape man. Some studies have also said that human beings were a kind of marine life at the earliest, because in the earliest time, there were oceans everywhere between heaven and earth. Moreover, people have the habit of eating salt. The two most important words are evolution. " Chen Fang said excitedly to situ ling''er.


    At this time, even if his face is not there, his face is old. But situ ling''er couldn''t see any decadence in him. She seemed to think that he was still so bright.


    Situ ling''er finally understood why he always loved this man so much. Not because of his many times of protection and rescue, but because of his personality and charm.


    During this period of time, Chen Fang has never given up saving himself. He studied the theory of evolution and the theory of relativity. In addition, Chen Fang studies quantum optics, quantum entanglement, five dimensional space, etc.


    This time, he focused on evolution.


    Chen Fang took a look at situ ling''er and said, "do you know what I''m talking about?"


    Situ ling''er''s face was covered with sweat. She was really hot. But at this time, she didn''t care about the heat on her body, but was a little coquettish and said, "please, the book I read with you, I''m not a scum. Why don''t I know about evolution? "


    Chen Fang laughs.


    He then said: "well, good spirit, you go to put on your clothes, and then sit aside, I''ll tell you well. I seem to have a way to save myself


    Situ ling''er''s beautiful eyes suddenly flashed the joy beyond words. She obediently put on her skirt, and then moved out of the quilt.


    In fact, she is shy in nature. The reason why she does this is to tell Chen Fang that no matter what he looks like, she will not dislike him.


    Chen Fang naturally understood what situ ling''er meant.


    Then Chen Fang said, "you see, many species are explained in the theory of evolution. The bird''s claws are used to catch branches and its wings are used to fly. It has no extra organs all over its body, which is a precise evolution. Our ancestors used to live in primitive times. Like monkeys, they needed tails. But then, our tails began to degenerate. Because we are out of the primitive times. When we put on our clothes, we lose our thick hair. That''s what I want to say. We have evolution in our bodies. "


    Situ ling''er nodded and said, "this is what the teacher said."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "however, after studying the theory of evolution, Darwin was perplexed by a problem for a long time."


    Situ ling''er said, "Oh, what''s the problem?"


    Chen Fang said: "this is what I found out by looking up some materials in the library. After Darwin studied the theory of evolution, he thought that all species could be explained by the theory of evolution. But he was baffled by the peacock. He didn''t understand what the peacock''s tail was for


    Situ ling''er was a little stunned, and then he said curiously: "it''s really funny that you say so. Every organ of all kinds of animals is functional, but what''s the use of peacock''s beautiful and big tail? "


    "Later, Darwin''s explanation was that the tail of a male peacock is for courtship, for girls to like," Chen said


    Situ ling''er couldn''t help laughing and said, "is it true or not?"


    Chen Fang said: "that''s the only explanation. Maybe peacock''s brain circuit is different from other animals. After the male peacock evolved its tail, it then multiplied with the female peacock to produce a small peacock. So the female peacock in the small peacock also grows a beautiful tail because of the genetic relationship. But, from beginning to end, the peacock with the best tail is the male


    Situ ling''er said, "well, you have some truth." She paused and said, "but what does that have to do with your treatment of your illness?"


    Chen Fang said: "I''ve been demonstrating the theory of evolution, but it''s not effective. Just now I suddenly found out that it can be effective. "


    "What effect?" Said situ ling''er.


    "Er..." Chen Fang is not good to explain to situ ling''er. Because he thought all his functions were lost, but he had a physiological reaction to ling''er.


    "Ling''er, I''m going to have a closure these days. If the closure is successful, I may recover and even be better than before. " Chen Fang said, "go back first."


    Situ ling''er said, "no, you shut up. I''ll guard you outside. I won''t go anywhere."


    Chen Fang said, "you Then you have to explain it to your mother. Don''t let her worry about you. "


    Situ ling''er said, "that''s OK."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''m going to do something else now." He then asked situ ling''er to take the phone.


    Situ ling''er immediately takes the mobile phone to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang calls Shen Moneng.


    Over there, Shen monong answers the phone, but he is very worried. Because she thought Chen Fang was coming to ask for a crime.Shen Mo Nong said, "if you want to scold, just scold. You have already done the right thing."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then, he said with a smile, "I was so absent-minded. You are also good for me. Well, what are you doing now? "


    "Nothing. What''s the matter?" Shen asked.


    Chen Fang said, "can you contact my uncle? I haven''t been able to get through to him in recent times. "


    Shen Molong said: "your uncle has been away from China for the sake of catching the insect king. But there''s a way to get in touch with him. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, can you contact Wuwei master?"


    Shen said, "I can''t get in touch, but I can get in touch with your uncle."


    "Well, tell my uncle that you don''t have to worry about the insect king. I can probably cure myself. " Chen Fang said.


    "What?" Shen monong was very excited immediately. "You say you can heal yourself?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, but I need the help of my uncle and Wuwei master."


    Shen said, "OK, I''ll contact you right away."


    "Is there really a way to cure yourself?" Situ ling''er was happy and puzzled.


    She still found it a little unbelievable.


    Chen Fang said, "of course, don''t worry. I''m so easy to die. But that''s what you inspired me


    Situ ling''er was even more at a loss and said, "what inspiration did I give you?"


    Chen Fang laughs, but does not say.


    Seeing that Chen Fang didn''t say anything, situ ling''er stopped asking. She was not a gossip lover. Anyway, as long as Chen Fang is OK.


    Later, situ ling''er went outside to call his mother Yang Jie.


    The phone soon got through.


    Yang Jie there did not speak first, a silence.


    Situ ling''er didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After a long time, situ ling''er heard the phone, and his mother sighed. After that, mother Yang Jie said: "ling''er, you don''t have to worry about other things. Mother will deal with all the later things for you."


    Tears suddenly could not be restrained from situ ling''er''s eyes.


    She thought that her mother would be angry and blame.


    But in the end, my mother took all the responsibilities.


    Yang Jie said: "I know that Chen Fang has been poisoned by poisonous insects. During these days, my mother has suffered a lot in her heart. I dare not even inquire about him. Because I''m afraid he''s gone. " She took a deep breath and said, "you''d better accompany him through the last part of the road. Just ling''er, promise mom, don''t embarrass yourself, OK? "


    Situ ling''er nodded heavily and said, "well, Ma, don''t worry, I will." She then said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry too much about me. Just now Chen Fang said that he had found a way to cure himself. He has already called his uncle, and a master has come to protect the Dharma for him. "


    "Really?" Yang Jie also not from joy.


    "Really Situ ling''er said: "it''s not like he lied to me. He told me a lot about evolutionism, although I don''t quite understand the relationship between his poison and evolutionism. But he seems to have really got the hang of it. "


    Yang Jie said, "evolutionism? It''s hard for ordinary people to understand the power of martial arts practitioners. I hope he can really cure himself. "


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Jie was slightly relieved. Later, she will ask Master situ to come forward. Ouyang''s family is not easy to talk about. She thinks she can''t cope with it. At this time, we have to be tough.


    Yang Jie doesn''t like Ouyang very much. It''s not because Ouyang''s legs are gone.


    Ouyang''s legs are lost because of her daughter. She is not such a person without feelings.


    Ouyang has always been polite, but Yang Jie found that Ouyang''s psychology is very fragile and possessive. This is a very extreme person. When you love someone, you can die for love. Hate up can also pick up a knife to stab it to death.


    There are some distortions in this personality.


    Now, Yang Jie has a sense of relief.


    In the bedroom, Chen Fang said to situ ling''er, "ling''er, I know you used to be very strange. Why don''t I stay with you, right?"


    Situ ling''er nodded and said, "that''s right. You say you are pursuing difference, but I always think this reason is not very reliable. I sometimes wonder if you''re terminally ill. But you have such a high level of martial arts, and you know that your idea is too bloody. "


    Chen Fang said with a bitter smile: "reality is often more bloody than stories. Up to now, it doesn''t make any sense for me to keep it from you. "


    Situ ling''er said, "what''s the reason for that?"


    Chen Fang said, "do you remember one time before the senior high school entrance examination?"


    "Well?" Situ ling''er was puzzled.


    Chen Fang said, "when I came into the classroom that day and saw you for the first time, I was very surprised and even shed tears."Situ ling''er suddenly remembered

 Chapter 1304

    Situ ling''er thought of the morning self-study before the high school entrance examination. At that time, Chen Fang could never pretend to be surprised to see her. But at that time, situ ling''er was cold and didn''t think much.


    "Because what happened?" Situ ling''er asked immediately.


    "What I''m going to tell you next may sound impossible, but it''s all true," Chen said


    Situ ling''er said, "no matter what you say, I will believe you."


    Chen Fang was moved by her words. No matter in this or that life, she believed in herself unconditionally.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not a person in this world. Have you heard of the theory of parallel world?"


    Situ ling''er said: "parallel world?" "You mean you''re from a parallel world?" she said in shock


    Chen Fang said: "yes, in my world..."


    Chen Fang then briefly described his world.


    "In that world, my wife is you, Stirling. It''s just that she''s different from you. She is colder than you. Moreover, she has high accomplishments and is quick to learn martial arts. When I first met her, I couldn''t beat her. "


    "Later..." Chen Fang talked about his and situ ling''er''s understanding in that life, and their joys and sorrows, as well as her being bullied and finally accepted as an apprentice by the God Emperor. He also talked about ling''er''s sacrifice to save each other and so on.


    After hearing Chen Fang''s story, situ ling''er was stunned. For a long time, she couldn''t come back.


    Chen Fang said: "so when I see you, I will be so surprised and happy."


    It took a long time for situ ling''er to recover. She said, "I really didn''t think it was like this." Then she said happily, "isn''t this fate and cause and effect? In the past and this life, we should have been a couple. No matter how you escape and twinkle, you can''t change the thread of fate in the end. "


    Chen Fang is slightly stunned. Ling''er''s words make him feel thoughtful.


    It seems that fate is really a thread, no matter how struggling, change, or finally can not escape the fate of the arrangement.


    Chen Fang said, "maybe that''s true."


    He then said: "in that life, ling''er suffered too much for me. So in this life, I met you, originally I wanted to be with you. But later, I thought that when my time was up, I would leave. But at that time, you were still young. In this case, for you, it''s a pain. "


    Situ ling''er finally realized.


    Everything, at last, is understood.


    All the doubts have been solved.


    "But what I didn''t expect is that in this life, there will always be a lot of trouble to find you." Chen Fang said, "if I didn''t show up all the time, maybe you wouldn''t be so upset. Of course, there are many troubles that I brought to you. Just like you were captured by the insect emperor this time, the insect emperor actually had to deal with me. So after all, ling''er, really, I owe you all the time. Even if I save you this time, I should have done it. This is my pain for you


    "None of this matters." Situ ling''er took Chen Fang''s hand and said in a soft voice: "whether you save me or you owe me. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that as long as I can be with you, everything else doesn''t matter


    Chen Fang couldn''t help being moved.


    He then said, "but ling''er, I will leave here after all. The spirit over there is still sleeping in the crystal coffin. I can''t ignore her. And my friends, they pay too much for me, if I don''t go back, they will be in trouble. Also, there are too many things that I can''t put down. I have to go back. Although the world is full of ease, I can''t enjoy it with ease. "


    Situ ling''er said, "let''s talk about it then. Isn''t there eight years left? Anyway, I promise you. I will take care of myself. Life doesn''t have to last forever. It''s also very important to have one. "


    Chen Fang said: "as long as I think of you in the future so long years, alone, I can not rest assured."


    Situ ling''er said, "Oh, don''t think so much. In life, life and death are changeable. Let''s have a good time first. Besides, if you treat me like that all the time, even if I marry Ouyang, do you think I will be very happy and happy in the future? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    But he didn''t think about it.


    Chen Ling came back one day later. He came back with master Wuwei.


    Situ ling''er spent her happiest day, because all her unhappiness, melancholy and sadness had been eliminated.


    Even if she died at the moment, she had no regrets.


    She finally understood Chen Fang''s heart.


    After Chen Ling and master Wuwei came back, they came to see Chen Fang for the first time.


    Also in the evening, Chen Fang meets with master Wuwei in the living room.After seeing Chen Ling, situ ling''er blushes slightly and shouts uncle with Chen Fang.


    Chen Ling knows situ ling''er very well, although this is the first time that he has met situ ling''er formally. Before the meeting, situ ling''er was in a coma.


    Chen Ling smile, said: "good boy."


    Situ ling''er felt sweet.


    Situ ling''er also said hello to master Wuwei. With a kind smile, master Wuwei said, "good luck, benefactor."


    Then, Chen Ling and master Wuwei talked with Chen Fang.


    Chen Ling said: "this insect emperor is very cunning. I tracked him several times, but in the end I lost my hand." After a pause, he said: "listen to Mo Nong, you have a way to detoxify. I''ll come back immediately. What''s going on? "


    Master Wuwei also said, "even granny Jin said that the silk thread bug can''t be solved. I really want to know, benefactor Chen, how can you solve the poison?"


    Chen Fang said, "my way is to settle down. I can''t use this method. But I know more about my body and more about my mind. I can hypnotize myself and cheat my body. In this way, I will hypnotize the body in absolute meditation, so that the body can begin to evolve. "


    "Evolution?" Master Wuwei and Chen Ling have bright eyes.


    Both of them are smart people, so when Chen Fang said that, they got a glimpse of the key.


    Master Wuwei said: "this kind of evolution will take a long time. I''m afraid... "


    "I know my constitution in my heart. Master, I need you and uncle to do something for me now." Chen Fang said.


    "Oh? What''s the matter, little benefactor Chen? Just say it. As long as I can do it, I have no reason to refuse. " Wuwei said immediately.


    Chen Fang said: "I want you and uncle to wash marrow for me in turn. They can''t stop taking turns for three consecutive days."


    The Wuwei Master said, "it''s no problem."


    Chen Ling said: "you are afraid that your body will really die, so you use this method to maintain instinctive lucidity, right?"


    Chen Fang said: "yes, it''s the last game between me and my body."


    Chen Ling said, "that''s good!"


    Chen Fang said, "find me a transparent freezer. I''ll settle in it."


    Chen Ling said, "good!"


    "Freezer?" Situ ling''er was surprised.


    Chen Fang smiles at situ ling''er and says, "don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety."


    Seeing that Chen Fang was so determined, situ ling''er said nothing more.


    Chen Ling immediately prepared a freezer for Chen Fang.


    Shen Molong and Shen JINGLUE are here. What Chen Fang wants to do is a very amazing thing. This kind of strange things must be recorded in the archives of the National Security Bureau.


    In the public attention, Chen Fang officially entered the big freezer at 10 pm.


    Then the freezer closed.


    Turn on the current and run at the lowest temperature!


    At this time, Chen Ling and Wuwei master also began to use the truth to wash marrow for Chen Fang.


    For a moment, the Buddha''s voice was everywhere in the bedroom, just like in the great Leiyin temple, thousands of monks read the Scriptures together.


    Chen Fang went into the freezer, only wearing a pair of shorts.


    Most of his body was exposed.


    By this time, Chen Fang was as skinny as an 80 year old man.


    Situ ling''er and others are looking out.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Chen Fang always closed his eyes.


    Soon, Chen Fang''s body began to frost. White frost covered his eyebrows, and his lips began to turn purple.


    The time of the day passed.


    Chen Fang has been frozen into a popsicle inside.


    In this way, normal people should have died long ago.


    Situ ling''er and Shen Mo Nong are worried outside, but they don''t dare to talk, for fear that they will ruin the event.


    The next day, Shen JINGLUE, Shen monong and situ linger were surprised to find something.


    That is, the frost on Chen Fang''s body is changing, like a cocoon. Layers of cocoons wrap Chen Fang.


    In another two hours, Chen Fang will no longer be seen.


    Chen Fang was completely wrapped in the cocoon.


    This change surprised Shen and his wife. At the same time, there was infinite hope in their heart.


    Three days passed quickly.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound.


    "How comfortable!" A crystal white arm stretched out.


    Chen Fang opened the freezer door with one palm.


    At this time, Chen Ling and master Wuwei stopped their practice.


    The cocoons broke and Chen Fang came out of the freezer.By this time, Chen Fang had taken on a new look.


    His body has returned to full shape and is in better shape than it was in his heyday. His arms and muscles are white and elastic.


    There is a baby fragrance all over the body.


    Such a good skin, it is modern women with how many cosmetics are not back.


    Situ ling''er and Shen Mo Nong burst into tears.


    Chen Ling and Wuwei master look at each other. They are both happy and shocked.


    Because Chen Fang actually It really worked.

 Chapter 1305

    "How did you do that?" Chen Ling and master Wuwei can''t help asking Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang laughed and then said, "uncle, master, wait for me to change my clothes first, and then we can have a good chat while drinking."


    Chen Ling said with a big laugh: "OK, OK, I have to drink two cups."


    Situ ling''er was so happy that she burst into tears, though she didn''t like it. But recently, it always makes her cry involuntarily. And this time the tears, is the happiest.


    She also took advantage of Chen Fang to change clothes, called her mother Yang Jie, reported a happy.


    When Yang Jie heard that, she was very happy.


    Anyway, it''s a happy thing for Chen Fang to survive.


    During the meal, situ ling''er and Shen Mo Nong were all with him. Shen JINGLUE was always with him.


    First of all, I''d like to propose a toast to you and thank you for your company. Then he explained, "the principle of this is evolution. I''m in absolute ice, deceiving my brain system. I let the brain system feel that there are many silk worms in this world and environment. To survive, we must eliminate these insects. So my brain system began to evolve. I made rules in my brain system, and every hour made it feel like ten years. As a result, my brain system seems to have evolved over a long period of time, from generation to generation. This method of blinding the brain system can only be achieved when we reach this level of cultivation. Ordinary people can''t do it. "


    Chen Ling said: "so, if ordinary people want to evolve for a hundred years, you can do it in three days."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Shen said: "I seem to understand that any species, human beings, can''t survive unless they are in absolutely bad environment. As long as there is a little chance of survival, species will evolve and adapt to the environment. The survival of the fittest in nature, the last to survive are able to adapt to the environment


    Chen Fang said, "it''s true. My consciousness is stronger, so under the survival of the fittest, I still won. In my body, the brain has naturally produced a kind of hormone for silk worm. Then the hormone completely kills the silk worm. After that, my body function began to recover, I imagined myself as a silkworm baby, and then I had the present Nirvana rebirth


    "It''s really amazing!" Shen couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    Chen Fang smiles.


    "In fact, the mana is imprisoned here, but if we want to continue to be strong, we can make a difference in our body. For example, some of the super variation heroes in the movies of M country belong to cell variation. The cell mutation of ordinary people will lead to death. It is unimaginable for us to use the false to confuse the true and let the cell body evolve. For example, if I calm down, maybe after a period of time, I can grow a pair of wings. " Chen Fang said.


    After listening to Chen Fang''s words, Chen Ling and others felt thoughtful.


    Chen Fang himself has a lot of insight.


    When he came to this parallel world, he really gained a lot. If you think about it carefully, you should thank the star master for giving him this opportunity. I saw both ling''er and my mother. Finally, I realized the rare fatherly love, and also made up for the knowledge, and understood the mystery of the theory of evolution.


    After the meal, master Wuwei and Shen monong left.


    Chen Ling asked Chen Fang to call his parents.


    Chen Tianya and his wife have gone back to Dongjiang.


    After all, even Chen Fang is dying. So Chen Tianya and his wife have no value for the insect emperor to think about.


    Chen Fang nodded and agreed.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also asked situ ling''er to go back.


    Situ ling''er was reluctant to give up. It felt as if Chen Fang would disappear as soon as he let go. Chen Fang put his arms around situ ling''er''s waist, scraped her nose and said, "silly girl, don''t worry. I''ve never disappeared by your side in all these years. Not to mention now. "


    Situ ling''er thought so. She then gave Chen Fang her new mobile phone and said, "take my mobile phone and use it first. I''ll give you a new one tomorrow. I don''t want you to keep me out of touch. "


    Chen Fang promised, "good, good!"


    Situ ling''er left with satisfaction.


    After Chen Fang sent situ ling''er away, he called his mother again.


    The relationship between Chen Fang and his parents has always changed. Lin Qian has a knot in his heart. There is no way to eliminate it.


    This also makes Chen Fang gradually feel that they are not his own parents.


    My father is the devil, and my mother has died, which can never be changed.


    After Lin Qian knew that Chen Fang was ok, she was naturally happy. But there is no other topic to talk about. Finally, Chen Fang said a few words and hung up.


    He has no plan to go back to Dongjiang.


    "I''m a passer-by after all." Chen Fang thought secretly.At the same time, he was in a trance.


    "Then the spirit in front of me is not my real wife!" Chen Fang thought.


    Between ling''er and Bi ling''er, and between Lin Qian and the devil emperor, it seems that it''s a matter that the chicken lays the egg, the egg lays the chicken, and it''s never clear.


    Chen Fang doesn''t think so much about it. The spirit in front of him can''t live up to it.


    "Well?" Chen Fang was just at this moment, and his mind flashed.


    "Ling''er''s brain nucleus has been given to me, which is an important reason for her long-term coma. That''s why she couldn''t wake up. In this world, we can''t find the same brain nucleus as ling''er any more. Unless it''s... "


    "When I came here, it was my brain nucleus that occupied Xiao Chen Fang''s brain nucleus. Then, if the brain nucleus of ling''er is put in ling''er''s head, isn''t it... " Chen Fang said in secret: "isn''t it that ling''er can be saved? Is this the chance God gave me, the only chance to save the spirit


    "But..." Chen Fang said, "isn''t this too cruel to ling''er now? And her parents are losing their daughter. How can I do this for my wife? No, absolutely not


    Chen Fang seems to have finally found a way to save ling''er. It seemed to be the only way, but he could not. It''s cruel!


    "But Am I going to watch my wife sleep forever? " Chen Fang thought.


    "If there were any other way, with the ability of the God Emperor, it would have been a long time ago to cure ling''er. So that means it''s the only way. "


    At this moment, it is painful to think of this section.


    "No, no..." Chen Fang finally made a decision in his mind.


    He came here and deprived Xiao Chen Fang of his subjective consciousness, which he could not resist. But it also made Lin Qian and his wife full of pain. Then I can''t choose to hurt ling''er any more.


    Chen Fang thought that there must be other ways. There must be more!


    After Chen Fang left the Fourth District, he chose to return to campus life. Situ ling''er also went back to school.


    After seeing that Chen Fang was in good health, song Lingshan also chose to sincerely wish Chen Fang and ling''er.


    Tong Jiawen saw that Chen Fang was ok, so she went back to Dongjiang with ease.


    On the day before returning to school, Chen Fang had a meal with Yang Jie, situ Xinyi and situ Yan.


    After dinner, Chen Fang and Yang Jie had a deep talk separately.


    Yang Jie first asked Chen Fang, after time, do you have to go back to your own world?


    Chen Fang nodded positively and said, "yes. If I let go of the world over there, I don''t think I''ll be at ease all my life. "


    Yang Jie said, "well, I guess you are the choice." She paused and said, "I also know that I can''t stop ling''er from being with you. Let''s talk about the future. I can''t manage so much. Just be happy. "


    "Thank you, Auntie!" Chen Fang said.


    Yang Jie had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "OK, that''s it."


    Yang Jie also finally understood that her daughter met Chen Fang, this is her daughter''s fate, this is predestined. She can''t change anything at all.


    After returning to the University, Chen Fang and situ ling''er officially became friends. Their sweetness is no different from other ardent lovers on campus.


    Skip class, travel and eat in the canteen together. At the weekend, I would like to travel all over the streets, or visit the ancient town with my classmates.


    Chen Fang also decided to put aside everything else, in the days when he could accompany ling''er, he would accompany ling''er heartily.


    As for the insect emperor, it seems that he has disappeared since then.


    Time in such a calm, a year after a year.


    In a flash, both Chen Fang and situ ling''er have graduated from university. This year, both Chen Fang and situ ling''er were 22 years old.


    No matter where they appear, they will be treated as Bi people when they walk together.


    Throughout her college career, song Lingshan never talked about friends. It rarely appears between Chen Fang and situ ling''er. This makes situ ling''er feel ashamed of song Lingshan all the time.


    But their friendship has not changed. They are always the best friends, and they can''t be knocked down by any foreign material.


    But situ ling''er decides to marry Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang agreed.


    Have been together, so now also say what not with Ling son how, is meaningless thing. It''s better to make ling''er happy.


    The marriage affair also got Yang Jie and situ Xinyi''s approval.


    In fact, it''s useless for them to object.


    The wedding was held in Yanjing. Chen Fang and situ ling''er went back to Dongjiang and met Chen Tianya and his wife.


    Chen Fang and Chen Tianya husband and wife, that pimple, forever. Chen Tianya and his wife sometimes love Chen Fang and sometimes hate him. They are always suffering from this kind of torture, and they can never be relieved.Therefore, although they wished Chen Fang and situ ling''er well, they decided not to come to Yanjing to attend the wedding.


    Chen Fang expressed his understanding, which naturally can not be forced. Just before I left, I kowtowed a few more heads.

 Chapter 1306

    The wedding was held in Crystal Palace Hotel.


    On this day, guests gathered.


    Song Lingshan became a bridesmaid. Tong Jiawen already had a two-year-old son. She and her husband came with her son. Chen Fang and situ ling''er gave Tong Jiawen''s son a big red envelope.


    On Chen Fang''s wedding side, Chen Ling has become a family rectangle, and everything is being done for Chen Fang.


    Wuwei master also came to congratulate. Shen JINGLUE, Shen monong and some dignitaries have arrived.


    Many friends came to situ''s house, and a hundred tables were set at the banquet.


    Although, Chen Fang and they don''t want to be so grand, in the end, the wedding is still grand and grand.


    At 12 noon, the lobby of the hotel was decorated with joy.


    Romantic lighting, a song today I want to marry you, has been playing repeatedly.


    Situ ling''er walked slowly from the red carpet to the big stage with her white wedding dress and Chen Fang''s hand in hand. For example, today is a great day, and the bride and groom will join hands.


    The wedding march is also on.


    Chen Fang''s best man is Zhao Yingjun. No matter how the world changes, but Chen Fang''s wedding day, Zhao Yingjun still does not want to come thousands of miles. Chen Fang has always taken care of Zhao Yingjun, and Tong Jiawen has also taken care of Zhao Yingjun. So Zhao Yingjun''s life is still very good.


    Chen Fang never treats his friends badly.


    Chen Miaojia, Xu Tong and Xu Qing were all present.


    Chen Ling, Wuwei master, Shen JINGLUE, situ Yan and others are sitting on the same table. Everyone is talking and laughing.


    But just then, Shen Molong came over. She whispered in Shen JINGLUE''s ear: "Shen Bureau, Ouyang is here."


    "What happened?" Chen Ling asked casually.


    Shen JINGLUE said, "it''s Ouyang."


    Chen Ling frowned slightly and said, "it seems that those who come are not good. Those who are good will not come."


    Shen JINGLUE said, "today is a day of great joy. I''ll arrange for someone to take him away."


    Chen Ling said, "wait a minute." He took a deep breath and said, "this Ouyang, his leg suddenly healed three years ago. It''s obviously related to the insect emperor. We''ve been observing him for several years. Since he dares to come today, he is sure. Most people are afraid they can''t get rid of him. "


    Shen JINGLUE said: "even if it''s the insect Emperor himself, how about it?"


    Chen Ling said: "don''t say these, I''ll go to meet him."


    Just then, there was a noise at the entrance.


    That Ou Yang''s snow-white dress is just like that of your young master in full dress. He came here every day.


    Ou Yang''s body is very high, wearing black super sunglasses, his charm is reflected incisively and vividly at the moment.


    As Ou Yang came over and caressed his hands, he said with a smile, "today is really a wonderful day. Four years ago, ling''er, you put on your wedding dress to get married with me. Today, ling''er, you put on your wedding dress again. Unfortunately, the person you want to marry has already been someone else. "


    After a pause, he said, "four years ago, you said you could only see new people laughing, but not old people crying. So at this moment, who else remembered that a fool had broken his legs in order to save situ ling''er? "


    His voice is faint, but it is clear to everyone''s ears.


    Situ ling''er was surprised. She didn''t expect that Ou Yang would make trouble in such a day.


    Guoan has been paying attention to Ouyang, and has also made defensive and deployment to Ouyang. But no one thought that Ouyang broke through the defense line so quickly and came to this stage smoothly.


    His speed is beyond imagination.


    This time, Ouyang really revealed its strength.


    Obviously, Ouyang is related to the insect king. Otherwise, with his broken leg, it would be impossible for him to come to this stage.


    Rebirth of a broken leg is already a magic power.


    Chen Fang is not ignorant of the situation of Ouyang. He has been observing Ouyang.


    This side has not started with Ouyang, just want to find the insect emperor through Ouyang.


    What Chen Fang didn''t expect is that Ouyang can''t bear it at last.


    There was a lot of noise in the scene.


    The emcee called the security guard to drive away Ouyang, but Chen Fang raised his hand and said, "no need."


    Today''s Ouyang is wearing a white dress, while Chen Fang is wearing a black suit.


    The two men, black and white, had some sense of fatalism.


    Chen Fang pinched situ ling''er''s hand. He said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Situ ling''er''s heart immediately settled down.


    Chen Fang stood out from the crowd. Facing Ou Yang, he said faintly, "so today, you are going to take revenge and humiliate me, aren''t you?"


    A chill flashed in Ouyang''s eyes and said, "that''s right!"


    "In those days, you gave me pain, today I want to double back to you." Ou Yang then flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He pointed to situ ling''er behind Chen Fang and said, "and you, situ ling''er, I want to give you my heart and liver. But what did you do to me? Because he''s better than me? Well, today I will prove to you that I can beat him even by force. "Situ ling''er didn''t speak.


    At this time, she is fit to remain silent.


    All of a sudden, a shadow swept onto the stage.


    It was Chen Ling who came.


    "Uncle!" Chen Fang called.


    Chen Ling''s eyes flashed a chill, said: "I Chen someone''s nephew married, actually dare someone to make trouble."


    "Hum, are you the so-called God of the Wei army?" Ouyang said, "good. Today I''ll teach you a lesson. You two go together. "


    Chen Ling flashed a chill in her eyes and said, "teach me a lesson?"


    It''s the first time he''s ever heard anything like that. Chen Ling is really angry.


    "Uncle." Chen Fang said, "let me deal with him. You''re an elder. If you fight with him, it''s not gossip. "


    Chen Ling said: "today is your big day, you are not suitable to start."


    Chen Fang said in a low voice: "uncle, he has some evil ways today. Maybe he got some evolutionary means of the insect emperor. I know it. Let me do it. "


    Only Chen Ling could hear what he said.


    Chen Fang absolutely believes that uncle can cope with Ouyang. In terms of force, it is very difficult for us to surpass uncle.


    But Chen Fang knows that he understands evolution, so the insect King definitely knows better. Before the insect emperor''s those hands, similar to the twelve emperors belong to a generation of products. It''s been so many years since then. At present, Chonghuang''s products are at least the third generation.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to have more twists and turns, so he just let himself do it.


    "What? Are you afraid to whet haw? " Ou Yang sneered.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "let me play with you."


    Ou Yang said, "OK, I''ll let situ ling''er watch you plead under my feet today."


    "Nonsense, do it." Chen Fang frowned.


    "Roar!" At that moment, Ouyang''s eyes suddenly turned red, his whole body was full of blood, and his whole body was crackling. It''s like countless firecrackers exploding.


    Blood rolling, such as spring thunder blooming!


    His clothes split, his muscles began to expand, and his whole body became deltoid.


    Ouyang was about three meters high, and he was about three laps strong.


    This guy''s transformation is incredible.


    At this time, the National Security Bureau has quickly controlled the situation of the hotel, and will not let any news here pass out.


    In an instant, all the guests were shocked, and there was a riot at the scene.


    It''s weird.


    Situ ling''er, song Lingshan and Tong Jiawen are all disgraced.


    Yang Jie and situ Xinyi also changed their faces.


    The power of Ouyang is growing explosively, and a fierce breath bursts out of Ouyang.


    It''s like the devil of hell suddenly appears in the world. Panic spread like a plague.


    Later, Ouyang attacked Chen Fang.


    The momentum of the collapse of the mountains and the disintegration of the earth, the boxing meaning is like ten thousand Buddhas returning to their ancestral home, and the thunderous killing is facing Chen Fang''s face.


    The devil is born, the demons are dancing, and the world is a disaster!


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly gave a "Hey", and he hit each other with one punch.


    At this moment, the air flow seemed to be hit by a torpedo.


    Chen Fang''s fist is simple and plain, but it is this fist that has passed.


    Boom!


    Ouyang steps out. The ground stage exploded at once.


    Ouyang kneels on the ground, his muscles atrophy instantly.


    Ouyang''s figure shrinks very quickly, just like the big ball has been sucked out of the air. His body was like skin and bone, and the wrinkles covered his whole body.


    And at this time, Ouyang spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "For Why? " Ouyang then passed out.


    "Come on, take him away." Chen Ling waved quickly. Soon someone came up and quickly took Ouyang away.


    At that moment, the devil came and the demons danced.


    And Chen Fangfeng light cloud light punch, immediately frighten the demons.


    It''s amazing.


    Next, the wedding was held smoothly.


    Although there are some small episodes, but did not affect the grand wedding.


    Chen Fang did not take charge of the follow-up of Ouyang. Moreover, Shen monong made a serious review with Shen JINGLUE and Chen Ling. It was Shen''s dereliction of duty that such a thing happened at the wedding.


    Chen Fang spent the wedding night in their wedding room at night.


    Chen Ling bought the wedding room for Chen Fang, and Xu Qing was responsible for the decoration. Chen Fang didn''t really care.


    That''s how things are. Chen Tianya and his wife can''t solve the problem. But Chen Ling and his wife treat Chen Fang sincerely. But if it''s their children, I''m afraid we can''t be so calm.Everyone''s position is different, so no one needs to look down on or blame anyone.


    This wedding room is a duplex apartment, and it is also a high-end community in Yanjing city. The security problems are very good.


    In the wedding room, all the guests have dispersed.


    The whole house was brightly lit. Although the guests left, the festive atmosphere remained.

 Chapter 1307

    The decoration style of the wedding room belongs to the modern luxury style, whether it is furniture, or sofa, wood floor and so on, all show a kind of texture.


    This kind of night is intoxicating.


    Situ ling''er was wearing a red Qipao. Her figure was graceful. No matter how she looked, she was like a nine day fairy coming down to earth. Moreover, today''s situ ling''er is particularly shy.


    The night was deep.


    Situ ling''er is sitting in front of the dowry. She is removing her make-up. Although she does not like make-up, but today this day of great joy, she can not avoid the vulgar make-up.


    Chen Fang stands behind situ ling''er, standing quietly. Situ ling''er looks at Chen Fang in the mirror, her mouth involuntarily involves a sweet smile.


    Chen Fang said, "ling''er, today is our happy day. Originally, I shouldn''t say some words of frustration, but... "


    Situ ling''er was about to speak. She didn''t want to hear these words. She can guess what Chen Fang is going to say.


    But Chen Fang pressed situ ling''er''s shoulder and insisted on saying what he wanted to say. "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you that ordinary and simple happiness. I can''t be sure to accompany you forever, but you can rest assured that I will work hard in this direction. Even if I return to my world in the future, one day I will try to pick you up, or I will come to you through other ways. Wherever I go, I will never forget that you are my wife. "


    Situ ling''er''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she nodded heavily.


    Then Chen Fang laughed and said, "well, today is a happy day. Let''s not say these unhappy words."


    Situ ling''er said, "you always make me cry."


    After finishing his makeup removal, situ ling''er went to take a bath first.


    This is the wedding night, she has her girl''s shame.


    After taking turns bathing, they hugged each other in bed. Situ ling''er''s head is tightly buried in Chen Fang''s neck. She is obviously full of expectation and fear for the coming scene.


    The light in the room is hazy blue and faint yellow, and there are also destructive stars on the roof, which are the special visual effects brought by the light. This is in line with all the girls about romantic expectations.


    Chen Fang didn''t rush to do anything. He always cherishes ling''er very much. It''s just like in their four years in college, no matter how early other couples get in bed, painless abortion. But Chen Fang never crossed the forbidden area.


    College life is beautiful. Chen Fang doesn''t want to complicate situ ling''er''s pure and beautiful life.


    What''s more, men shouldn''t let women get pregnant by accident. Abortion, no matter how painless, is a kind of trauma to the body. Men should be responsible for themselves, for their own women, they should cherish, responsible.


    "I have been married to ling''er for several years." "But you know, we never had a relationship," Chen said


    Situ ling''er was slightly stunned. Then he raised his head and asked strangely, "why? Can''t you? "


    "Cough!" Chen Fang didn''t expect that situ ling''er''s first reaction was this logic.


    "You really can''t?" Situ ling''er blushed immediately, and then said thoughtfully, "it doesn''t matter. We can cure it slowly."


    "Damn it Chen Fang said, "you silly girl, you want to go there."


    Others can be tolerated, but when it comes to questioning men, Chen Fang is absolutely intolerable.


    "I have no problem." Chen Fang said.


    Situ ling''er was very strange. At the same time, she was thin skinned and said, "why? Is there a normal person like you


    In other words, situ ling''er is also a normal girl''s family. He has no abdominal blackness in his heart. When he was a university student, Chen Fang was always in good order, which made situ ling''er feel that this guy had some problems.


    Chen can rest assured and cherish. It''s not that he doesn''t know how to pick up girls. If Chen Fang is a real ordinary college student, he can''t help it if he hasn''t experienced those things.


    Chen Fang''s experience in his early years is that he is a good girl seeker.


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said nothing. He then said, "she is still a little different from you, because at the earliest time..."


    Then Chen Fang told the story of ling''er.


    "In that life, your mother disappeared because she didn''t find her. Maybe we have found the ends of the earth. We don''t know what the result is. Her father suddenly disappeared and her daughter and wife disappeared. So, she had no parents since she was a child. I grew up with the old man. So her character is much more lonely than you. Later, after we got married, she was afraid and resistant to men and women, so I never forced her. I want to wait until that day, when she''s ready. "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "I will know that many things happened later, which led to her sleeping all the time."


    Situ ling''er was serious. She took Chen Fang''s hand and said, "she will get better."Chen Fang nodded and said, "Well!"


    Situ ling''er said: "I don''t know why. Although I haven''t met her, I feel close to her. Just like she and I are good sisters


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, in theory, you and she will never meet. Because this is a parallel world, you should not have known her existence. I''m here for a special reason. "


    Situ ling''er said, "you let me know that the wonder of this world is far beyond our understanding."


    They chatted happily.


    Situ ling''er then said, "in the next few years, I don''t want to work. I want you to accompany me all over the world. "


    "Of course, no problem," he said with a smile


    Situ ling''er couldn''t help explaining: "I don''t want to be lazy, just..."


    According to situ ling''er, no matter how rich the family is, girls should work. But she thinks the time is short and wants to spend more time with Chen.


    "I understand." Chen Fang said.


    Situ ling''er then said, "if you go to work, what will you choose to do?"


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "it''s probably business. You want me to be a white-collar worker in the check room. I can''t stand the restriction. "


    "Ha, although you are good at martial arts, what kind of business will you do?" Situ ling''er asked with a smile.


    Chen Fang said, "look down on me, don''t you? In business, the time, the place and the people are in harmony. How can I make money? What can I do to make money? I still have this judgment. I used to run a bar in my life, and the business was booming. "


    Situ ling''er kisses Chen Fang and says, "husband, you''re amazing."


    This kiss, but is the thunder hook fire, never stop.


    And tonight, Chen Fang doesn''t need to endure or suppress anything.


    Tonight is their wedding night.


    In the past night, the two people have been lingering for several times, of which, of course, there is a lot to be said.


    "Dare you say your husband has a problem?" Chen Fang asked situ ling''er jokingly in the morning.


    Situ ling''er gives a white look, but it''s hard to describe the amorous feelings.


    After that, situ ling''er wanted to get up and cook breakfast for Chen Fang. Chen Fang held down situ ling''er and said, "I''ll go. You''re tired. Ha ha!"


    Situ ling''er is so embarrassed!


    At noon, Chen Fang was summoned by Chen Ling.


    Situ ling''er also understood that Chen Fang had a task after all.


    Situ ling''er went to the party with song Lingshan and Tong Jiawen.


    Chen Fang came to the former research room of the industrial park, where there were Chen Ling, Wuwei master, Shen Moneng and Shen JINGLUE.


    Ouyang is in infusion, he has been carefully studied by experts and professors for several times, and he has also taken all kinds of CT.


    When Chen Fang arrived, Chen Ling apologized and said, "Xiao Fang, I shouldn''t have called you today, but something is important, so..."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "uncle, are you still polite to me?"


    Chen Ling laughed.


    Professor Zhao came forward to explain to the public, he said: "we have done all kinds of research based on Ouyang''s blood, cells and skin. His cell evolution is different from that of ordinary people. Basically, all the cells in his body have undergone special evolution. The material that led to his cell evolution probably came from the insect emperor. We can call this a magic gene, or we can call it a virus. "


    "The evolution of ordinary people, even if the environment changes greatly, will take a long time and reproduction to achieve its goal." Professor Zhao said: "this kind of gene virus in the insect emperor''s body is really terrible. It''s meat and bones, the living dead. If this virus is popularized, it is likely that there will be a big problem in the human cycle. In other words, too many people will not die, and a new generation will continue to multiply. This kind of gradual breaking is extremely terrible. "


    "Not to die?" Chen Ling said: "Professor Zhao, you are too optimistic. How can you not die? I''m afraid there are still some big problems that we haven''t found yet. "


    Professor Zhao said: "chief, what you said is also reasonable, so our research should continue."


    Chen Fang said: "the evolution of Ouyang is really fast, but what he doesn''t know is that he is destroying his own life. I found this problem when I played with him yesterday. Even if he didn''t come to me, he would not live for a year. Professor Zhao, you can focus on this. "


    Professor Zhao nodded.


    After that, Chen Ling and others left the Industrial Park Research Institute.


    Chen Ling asked Chen Fang and said, "yesterday I could feel Ouyang''s strength was very strong. How did you use a move to dissolve his evolutionary cells?"


    This question has been bothering all the people present, so Chen Ling asked it in public.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said: "uncle, you seem to forget that in my evolution, blood has become the enemy of the insect king. Ouyang''s evolutionary cells will be destroyed quickly when they encounter my blood. "

 Chapter 1308

    It turns out that Chen Fang put a drop of blood directly into Ouyang''s blood. It''s like inserting a tiny needle into a big ball!


    No matter how tough the ball is, it''s hard to escape death.


    The difference is that the evolutionary cells of Ouyang are shrinking faster than the ball.


    To put it more appropriately, it''s like a screw in the engine.


    The news of the insect emperor is still missing. Ouyang died a day later.


    Therefore, Guoan''s attempt to dig out the insect king from Ouyang is basically in vain. However, how the insect emperor kept the secret from Guoan and approached Ouyang under Guoan''s eyes has become a mystery.


    As for the kind of genetic virus on Chonghuang, Professor Zhao and they are also studying it. They have experimented with several kinds of animals, including beasts. But all of these animals died an hour after they were planted with the genetic virus.


    So, it''s a mystery how the gene virus survives in the human body.


    At the same time, Professor Zhao also found the death penalty to experiment. Without exception, the death penalty also went mad and died an hour later.


    This also shows that this gene virus is not so simple transplantation. There must be some mysteries.


    In the past few years, the insect king has been evolving intelligently, although it is not obvious that there is no dew in the mountains. If the insect emperor does not die, the country will not be peaceful.


    Chen Fang tells situ ling''er about Ouyang''s death.


    After situ ling''er knew it, he was dejected.


    In situ ling''er''s heart, she knew that she was sorry for Ou Yang. If it had not been for her, Ouyang would not have come to this stage. However, life is like this, many accidental achievements of the final inevitable.


    "I''m sorry." Chen Fang apologized to situ ling''er and said, "I didn''t want to target Ou Yang or kill him. It''s just that he has been transformed by the insect King''s genetic virus, and we have no way to recover. "


    "I understand." Situ ling''er doesn''t blame Chen Fang.


    After Ouyang''s death, this incident did not stir up any waves.


    The episode at the wedding is just a little bit of gossip, but no one takes it seriously.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er lived happily and traveled more often. In a year, they have traveled almost all over the world.


    Every place with beautiful scenery has left their shadow.


    A year later, situ ling''er got pregnant.


    So situ ling''er and Chen Fang stopped traveling, and situ ling''er concentrated on raising the baby at home.


    Yang Jie and Xu Qing also often visit situ ling''er.


    Lin Qian also moved to Yanjing to take care of situ linger.


    Although there is a gap between Chen Fang and Lin Qian, Lin Qian knows that the child in situ ling''er''s belly is definitely their grandson.


    This is also their spiritual sustenance.


    Chen Fang will often accompany Lin Qian, he told Lin Qian a lot of things in that world. He also talked about many things in this world when he was a child. Because that many memories, did not disperse!


    Lin Qian also gradually began to understand that Chen Fang was her son.


    Chen Tianya and Lin Qian began to understand and accept Chen Fang.


    Time is a kind of poison, which can make everything right and wrong. It tries to seize all the beauty and life.


    Time is also a good medicine, can be a lot of hate and pain gradually wear out.


    Time is great because it exists.


    Because of the passage and great!


    If there is no time, people will never know how to cherish the people around them.


    Ten months later, situ ling''er gave birth to a daughter.


    Six Jin and eight Liang.


    Chen Fang named it Chen Yinuo.


    He wants his daughter to be honest and trustworthy. When he watched his daughter born, there was no expression of his excitement. It can also make people feel the wonder of life.


    Chen Yinuo suffered from a bronchopneumonia two months ago, but he recovered and left the hospital a week later.


    Little nono grows up healthily in the environment of love.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another year has passed.


    Little nono will be one year old.


    And Chen''s time in this world is getting shorter and shorter.


    An indescribable melancholy and sadness of separation pervaded among many relatives. Situ ling''er didn''t show up in front of Chen Fang. Not to persuade Chen Fang to stay.


    She knew that the more upset she was and the more she advised him to stay, the more painful and difficult he would be.


    Time is too fast. It has been eleven years since Chen Fang arrived in the world. He was grateful to God that he could have such a comfortable 12 years. He accompanied and guarded situ ling''er for eleven years, which was his greatest harvest and happiness.


    He enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded by family.All the regrets of his life have been made up here.


    Small Nuo Nuo''s cute, let Chen Fang is also a lot of reluctant. He is full of boundless guilt for Stirling and little nono.


    What bothers Chen Ling is that the insect emperor never shows up again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the year has passed and June 14 has arrived.


    Twelve years ago, on June 15, Chen Fang came to this world.


    And tomorrow is the end of Chen Fang''s 12 years.


    Chen Fang suddenly realized that this time had been so cruel and tragic. Inadvertently, it had come so soon.


    But they haven''t caught them yet.


    Chen Fang didn''t look for it either. He still has a month to go.


    Chen Ling is very anxious for Chen Fang, but situ ling''er even has some expectations in his heart. If he can''t find the insect emperor, then Chen Fang doesn''t have to go back.


    Chen Fang has always been calm. He doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to find the insect king.


    On this day, Chen Tianya, Lin Qian, Yang Jie, situ Xinyi, situ Yan, Chen Ling, Xu Qing, Chen Miaojia and Xu Tong all gathered at Chen Fang''s home.


    We had a reunion dinner together.


    Little nono is also two years old, her innocence and childishness will break the atmosphere of sadness. Looking at his daughter, Chen Fang felt pain in his heart.


    She''s so small, she''s so cute.


    But in her future life, she will lose her father''s love.


    In the past few years, Chen Fang has been writing letters, and he has written 30 letters in total. They were letters from young nono, who was ten to forty years old. Every letter is a happy birthday to nono.


    He wrote a lot, thought a lot, and wrote all the problems and troubles she might encounter. He also wrote a lot about himself and so on. It''s a long letter. Thirty letters together will soon be revised into a book.


    This is probably the only thing Chen Fang can do for his daughter.


    At the reunion dinner, Chen Fang raised his glass.


    He has too much emotion to say.


    "Today, we are gathered together. All my relatives are here. Thank you. Thank you for being in my life. " Chen Fang choked and said, "in my memory, I was born an orphan. My master adopted me and brought me up in the mountains. When I was eight years old, I once saw some puppies playing happily beside their mother. I asked my master, "why do dogs have mothers and fathers, but I don''t?"


    "My master didn''t answer me, just sighed. Later, I figured it out. There are many orphans in this world, and I''m not the only one. What''s the use of thinking so much? However, no matter how I comfort myself, it''s a pity in my heart to have no parents. I also know that this regret can never be remedied. "


    "When I first met the Chinese emperor in the divine realm, I felt very kind. And this elder has been treating me like a son. Every time there is a crisis, he will spare no effort to rescue me. I have thought more than once in my heart how good it would be if he were my father. " Chen Fang pauses, looks at Chen Ling and says, "uncle, thank you. Thank you for treating me as a son all the time. Over the past few years, you are desperately looking for the insect emperor, just afraid that I can''t finish my task. I see it all in my eyes. "


    Chen Ling can''t help her eyes reddening. He picked up the glass, raised his neck and drank it in one gulp.


    Chen Fang looked at Chen Tianya and said, "Dad, do you know? Before I met you, as long as I mentioned the word "father", I felt that it was a nightmare that I could never break. I''ve hated, I''ve hurt, I''ve been angry, I''ve tried to kill. I don''t understand why he did that to my mother. I don''t think I''ll ever feel fatherly. But you gave me this opportunity. Dad, I think I am an ordinary person, and you are my father. "


    Chen Tianya''s eyes were red. He stood up, took Chen Fang''s hand and said, "you are my son. Dad, I''m sorry for you."


    Later, Chen Fang said to Lin Qian: "Mom, when I didn''t see you, I was dreaming many times. I dreamed that you were smiling at me, and I cared about whether I was warm in clothes and whether I ate well. I hate myself. I can''t protect you. I hate myself more. I can''t take the devil to Go to her grave and apologize. As a son of man, I didn''t do anything for her. I thought I would never have a chance to see you. Thank you for giving me this opportunity. "


    Lin Qian suddenly lost her voice in pain.


    Finally, Chen Fang comes to situ ling''er.


    "I don''t want you to say anything." Situ ling''er got up. She hugged Chen Fang tightly and said, "I thank you for coming to my world. After 12 years, I thank you for your company. Because of you, I will be happy forever."


    Chen Fang could not say anything.


    Chen Fang finally said something to Yang Jie and situ Xinyi. He said, "after returning to my world, I will find a way to find you and untie those knots. This is what I have to do for her."


    This she, nature is comatose Si Tu Ling son.Finally, Chen Fang said to situ Yan, "master, I didn''t protect you in that life. It''s good for you to be healthy all your life. "


    This reunion banquet brought endless sadness.


    No matter what the purpose of Chen Fang''s coming is, Chen Fang''s personality charm finally conquers all people.

 Chapter 1309

    At night, in the bedroom, situ ling''er curled up in Chen Fang''s arms. At this time, there is not much to say between husband and wife.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I remember when I came here, blue and purple clothes reminded me several times. She said, "it''s like a dream. Don''t get lost in the parallel world."


    Situ ling''er didn''t speak in silence.


    Chen Fang said: "sometimes, I dream about my world many times. I fly to escape and fight with others. But when I wake up in the middle of the night, I feel like it''s a dream. It''s ridiculous. Only the world I live in now is real. I wish everything in it was just a dream. What immortals and demons are there in the world? "


    Situ ling''er buries his head in Chen Fang''s chest. She wants to let him stay. But she can never say it.


    "If my daughter grows up in the future, ask about my father..." Chen Fang turned his voice and said.


    "I will tell her that her father is the greatest hero, her mother''s hero, and her mother''s pride forever." Situ ling''er interrupts Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s eyes couldn''t help moistening. He hugged situ ling''er and said, "thank you."


    Finally, he said, "after I''m gone, you''ll have to find someone else if you can. I hope you don''t have no place for old age. "


    Situ ling''er said, "OK, I promise you. As long as there''s one person I''m interested in, I''ll look for. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Naturally, he knew that situ ling''er only wanted to make himself at ease.


    The evening was spent in such a peaceful atmosphere.


    On the contrary, Chen Fang and situ ling''er didn''t love each other. They didn''t feel that way at all.


    When the clock passed zero, it reached June 15.


    All the time points fit in at this moment.


    In other words, in the world of Chen Fang, the clock began to go.


    Chen Fang has been living in the parallel world for 12 years. The end of the 12 years coincides with Chen Fang''s time point.


    So Chen Fang suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    "What''s the matter?" Situ ling''er immediately sat up. How could she sleep well that night?


    Chen Fang''s face was solemn. He said to situ ling''er, "the passage has been opened. It''s my way back to my world. They finally got in touch with my brain waves. "


    Situ ling''er turned pale. She grasped Chen Fang subconsciously.


    "Now as long as I am willing to commit suicide, my soul wave will be brought back by this channel force," Chen said


    Situ ling''er said, "but you haven''t found the insect king yet?"


    Chen Fang said: "there is no need to find the insect king, because its purpose is to break through the rules of the world. It has no way to destroy the world and break the rules. Its only chance is to go back through my channel. "


    Situ ling''er was surprised and said, "do you mean it will come to you on its own initiative?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Situ ling''er said, "what would you do? You''re going to take it back. It obviously didn''t want to die. "


    "So I don''t know exactly what it''s going to do," Chen said. But the only thing I know is that it will act these days. "


    As soon as Chen Fang''s words came to an end, there was a sudden sound from outside.


    "So soon?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    He got up quickly.


    Situ ling''er followed him.


    In the room, situ Yan, Yang Jie, situ Xinyi and Chen Ling are all here.


    The house is a duplex building with many guest rooms, so we all live here. It''s not crowded at all.


    Everyone was awakened by the vibration.


    "Watch out!" The voice of Shen Mo Nong came from outside.


    The whole community has been basically emptied in advance.


    At this time, outside the building, a monk suddenly appeared in front of the building.


    Shen Molong and Shen JINGLUE have prepared the explosion-proof police, and arranged the sniper, as well as all kinds of powerful weapons.


    They also guessed that the insect emperor might want to leave with the help of Chen Fang, so they made preparations early.


    Chen Fang and Chen Ling, as well as situ Yan and his family, all quickly left the house.


    There are bright lights in the community.


    The monk is very beautiful, but who is not the insect emperor?


    The insect emperor was dressed in white monk''s clothes, just like the immortal who came out of the dust.


    If all the people are ready, they will be like a big enemy.


    Chen Ling''s eyes are full of cold light. He has been preparing for this moment for a long time.


    Insect emperor''s eyes are tightly staring at Chen Fang, he smile, said: "destiny king, I should congratulate you, you can finally return to your original world."Chen Fang light smile, said: "you come today, should not be a special trip to congratulate me."


    The insect emperor said, "I''m here to make a deal. This deal, whether it''s for you, for me, or for Chen Ling, is good for you. "


    "Oh, tell me." Chen Fang said.


    The insect emperor said, "I can give you my main brain nucleus, and you can take it back to complete the task. But my other cerebellar nucleus will be attached to Stuart After a pause, he said, "situ ling''er is the love in your heart. She lost her brain nucleus in that world and will never wake up. The only way is to let the brain nucleus of situ Ling ER in this world fuse with her body. In this way, the memories of the two generations of ling''er are fused together. You don''t have to worry, and situ ling''er in front of you doesn''t have to suffer from separation. It''s destiny, don''t you think? And after I leave, Chen Ling, you can also breathe a sigh of relief. Parallel world, no more insect king. "


    Situ ling''er''s body trembled, and her heart beat.


    She is willing to live with Chen Fang wherever she goes.


    The conditions offered by the insect emperor filled her with hope again.


    But Chen Fang immediately rejected the insect emperor''s offer.


    "I can''t promise you. First, you must die. For if you do not die, it is the disaster of the world. Second, no matter in front of the spirit, or the spirit of that life, they are my love. I will not sacrifice anyone. "


    "It''s not sacrifice, it''s saving each other." The insect emperor said, "you have too much obsession in your heart. It''s not good."


    Chen Fang said, "whatever you say."


    The insect emperor said, "I know that you have tried to clone brain nuclei, but it is impossible. Because the two generations of linger must be of the same age, otherwise, the brain nucleus can not be fused. "


    Chen Fang said, "I think we''d better stop talking nonsense. Since you''re here today, you don''t want to leave."


    "Ha ha ha..." The insect emperor said, "Chen Fang, you are too much of yourself. I can make your world, even the way of heaven, fear. Do you think that when I come to this world, I can''t even deal with you? "


    Chen Fang naturally knows that the insect king is not a small thing, but Chen Fang is also very strange. In the absence of mana, what else does the insect king have?


    "Shoot!" Chen Ling suddenly ordered. He is the absolute master.


    Shen Mo Nong gave the order immediately.


    So, for a moment, the bullets were concentrated like rain and shot at the insect emperor.


    Most of these bullets are high explosive, and their penetration is particularly strong.


    And the snipers, the bullets were all shot at the insect King''s head. In the powerful body, this kind of shooting is a dead end.


    At this time, the insect emperor suddenly roared, and his body changed.


    Boom!


    The insect emperor stamped his feet. At that moment, his body suddenly rose about three feet.


    Its head instantly turned into a black bloody mouth, and its head became a monster, just like the head of a spider. The difference is that the spider''s head is as big as a round table.


    Its body is also mutated, full of scales and eight feet.


    Each foot is six meters long and as thick as a water tank. That foot is like black steel.


    All the bullets came, crackling like sparks.


    When such a giant appears, everyone should look up to its existence.


    It''s hopeless.


    Shen JINGLUE immediately said to Shen monong, "mobilize the emergency plan and use the bomb to solve it."


    Knowing that the situation was serious, Shen did not dare to delay and immediately mobilized the emergency plan.


    Facing such a guy, Chen Fang and Chen Ling feel desperate. No matter how strong the body is, it can''t deal with such a guy!


    The insect emperor stood high, opened his mouth, faced Chen Fang and Chen Ling, and said, "Yanjing is the symbol of China. If I leave here now and make a riot everywhere, what will be the consequence? Can you bear international public opinion? If I come every other time? Do you Chinese people still have a sense of security? "


    Chen Ling said coldly, "no matter how strong you are, there are weaknesses. We will find your weakness and kill you. "


    "The way of heaven has nothing to do with you?" The insect emperor sneered.


    It suddenly waved its huge claw, just like lightning, and suddenly came to kill Chen Fang.


    Its huge claw is like a spear, falling from the sky, almost to an incredible point.


    Chen Fang''s figure flashed and quickly dodged.


    The huge claw immediately penetrated into the ground for more than three meters. Moreover, the Giant Claw was extremely flexible, quickly broke the soil, and then continued to chase Chen Fang.


    At the same time, the insect emperor uses other claws to deal with Chen Ling. Chen Ling has to avoid it.


    Yang Jie, situ ling''er and they all quickly hid in the room.


    Insect emperor speed is faster, it also chase toward that duplex building.


    This guy''s huge claw suddenly inserted into the forbidden area, and the compound building could not withstand its attack, and the beam broke rapidly. The whole duplex began to crumble.Situ ling''er, a group of them, had to escape from the duplex building at once.


    Roar!


    At this time, Chen Fang''s eyes were red.


    His body also began to burst up, his body pulled up, the moment also has nine meters high. He also grew golden scales.


    At the moment, Chen Fang is like the Hulk.


    All his clothes broke apart.


    "Roar!" Chen Fang fell into a state of beast. He called and rushed to the insect emperor.


    The insect emperor was surprised. After looking back, he quickly assassinated Chen Fang.

 Chapter 1310

    Chen Fang has been studying evolution. In the past eight years, he has never given up.


    This is not the first time we have used this form.


    He has experimented many times in private, and this body is designed to deal with the insect king. He could guess that the insect emperor would have such a shape.


    However, Chen Fang''s form also has weaknesses. That is, he will be in a state of madness, he can not control his own behavior.


    Boom!


    Chen Fang fights with the insect emperor.


    This scene made the people present dumbfounded and felt like they were watching the blockbusters of M country.


    Boom!


    Two people''s crazy fight, quickly hit the duplex building to pieces. Fortunately, all the people inside have been evacuated.


    Yang Jie, they still dare to watch the excitement there at this time, and they have already gone far away.


    Chen Fang''s power at this time is not weaker than the insect emperor. Although he is in a state of madness, his killing skills are deep into the bone marrow.


    Between a few breaths, Chen Fang had broken all the giant claws of the insect emperor.


    Then, just listen to Chen Fang''s roar. He grabs a giant claw of the insect emperor and inserts it into the insect emperor''s head.


    The insect emperor looked at Chen Fang in disbelief, and the black blood immediately gushed out.


    Chen Fang stirred the insect emperor''s head with his big hand and quickly took out a thing from his head.


    That thing is the brain nucleus of the insect emperor. This brain nucleus is like the pig brain, but it is very hard. The nucleus of the brain is still beating, and there''s a firefly like glow in it.


    This is the brain nucleus Chen Fang is looking for.


    He held it in his hand, then quickly sat cross - legged.


    The blood in his brain was more and more turbulent, and he was about to lose all his sense.


    Finally, bang, Chen Fang can no longer support, his nose, mouth gushing blood, and then fainted.


    Chen Fang was in a coma all day and night.


    When he woke up, he was already in Chen Ling''s villa.


    Chen Fang is lying on the bed. He has already put on a set of cotton pajamas.


    Situ ling''er is right beside Chen Fang.


    At this time, it''s still late at night.


    Situ ling''er was dozing off. Chen Fang sat up. He took situ ling''er''s hand and said with a smile, "silly girl, why don''t you just sleep in bed?"


    Situ ling''er immediately wakes up. She is very happy to see that Chen Fang is OK.


    Tears can no longer help falling down.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying? I''m fine." Chen Fang immediately embraces situ ling''er in his arms.


    Chen Fang''s body is nothing. His body is surprisingly strong now.


    After Chen Fang wakes up, Chen Ling comes right away.


    Situ ling''er knew that Chen Ling and Chen Fang had something to say alone, so he went out.


    Chen Fang has a crystal box in his hand, which has cooling effect. After he waited for situ ling''er to go out, he said, "this is the insect brain nucleus that Xiao Fang wants."


    Chen Fang took the crystal box, he opened the box, and saw that the brain nucleus inside was still beating slightly, just like the heart beating. It''s still full of light.


    "But I''m curious, how do you take it back?" Chen Ling asked.


    "In fact, I''m not sure," Chen said. The only thing I can feel now is that the channel has been opened, but I don''t understand how to operate it. But I believe there must be arrangements there. "


    Chen Ling said, "I hope so." He then said, "when are you going to leave?"


    Chen Fang said: "I want to stay longer, but I''m afraid there will be trouble. I''ll leave as soon as possible."


    Chen Ling''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t say much.


    "By the way, how did your body evolve?" Chen Ling asks curiously. He went on to say, "my master and I have tried what you call evolution, but in the end we failed. Where is the problem? "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s probably a matter of chance. I can''t explain exactly."


    Chen Ling said, "OK."


    After that, Chen Fang took the brain nucleus of the insect emperor and was ready to leave.


    Chen Fang is alone in the room. He doesn''t want to say goodbye to anyone.


    That would be too sad.


    He did not tell Chen Ling that he would leave immediately.


    That''s it. Leave quietly. That''s good.


    Chen Fang sat cross knee, and then he closed all his life. This is the same truth as that of eminent monks.


    The night was deep.


    After a while, Chen Fang''s head suddenly dropped heavily, and his body died.


    The soul composed of Chen Fang''s brain waves immediately left the body. He could see his body clearly and sat in the same place with his knees crossed. At the same time, Chen Fang can see that a black vortex has formed in the brain of the body. This is the passage.However, how to take this crystal brain nucleus away?


    Chen Fang''s soul can barely stay, but he can''t pick up this crystal brain core.


    At this time, the black vortex suddenly enlarged, and soon formed a channel of the size of a water tank. Also, a suction is released from the channel. The crystal nucleus suddenly softened into a liquid like a candle in contact with the flame. The liquid finally becomes a dense gas.


    After that, the dense gas was pulled into the black vortex.


    Chen Fang was a little relieved, and sure enough, everything was settled.


    He was ready to go in with him.


    But just then, the door suddenly opened.


    Situ ling''er rushed in. After she came in, she saw the black vortex and the display floating in the air.


    This could not be seen, but situ ling''er was a natural spirit, so she could see it clearly.


    Chen Fang''s soul looks back at situ ling''er, and then he is involved in the black whirlpool.


    Soon, the black whirlpool began to dissipate.


    Situ ling''er knew immediately that her only chance to follow Chen Fang was right in front of her. Yesterday was the last chance in this life.


    It''s late, it''s fast!


    Situ ling''er suddenly hit the wall.


    She is under the cruel, on the spot will be killed.


    Then, her soul was quickly involved in the black vortex. After a while, the black vortex channel completely disappeared


    Everything in the parallel world will not be known.


    "Hoo Like a long dream, Chen Fang suddenly opened his eyes.


    He immediately saw the blue and purple clothes and the eternal statue. The statue is the star master!


    Blue purple dress or so beautiful and dust, she is concerned to see to Chen Fang.


    When Chen Fang saw the blue and purple clothes, he felt strange and kind. It''s a strange feeling.


    Blue and purple eyes, such as a clear spring in it.


    "Chen Fang, how do you feel?" Asked blue purple.


    Chen Fang shook his head. At this moment, his long lost strength was finally restored. In the brain, in the body, mana is surging.


    It''s no longer a matter of time.


    Just, he dropped his head.


    It turns out that all this is true.


    "I''m fine!" Chen Fang looks at the star master, who has a crystal nucleus in his hand. That nucleus is exactly where the brain nucleus of the insect emperor lies. But at the same time, there is also a brain nucleus in the master''s hand, which is also the existence of a bright crystal.


    That nucleus is like a star.


    "Well?" Chen Fang is a little strange.


    "This is the nucleus of Stirling''s brain." Blue purple clothes sink a voice to say.


    "What?" Chen Fang said: "how can the brain nucleus of ling''er be here?"


    LAN Ziyi said: "star master and I presided over the passage. Just as we were about to close the passage, situ linger committed suicide. We see that her body is dead. If we don''t bring her here, the brain nucleus will disperse. So now, instead, coming here is her only way out. "


    "She..." Chen Fang''s body was shocked and he felt heartache at the same time. "Why is she so stupid?"


    LAN Ziyi sighed and said, "Chen Fang, you don''t have to be sad. Many things are predestined. The spirit of this life is a natural spirit, and also a destiny. She can''t sleep all the time, and her brain nucleus is gone, which is the only way to wake her up. The star master and I have known this method for a long time. The reason why we don''t talk about it is that if we talk about it with you, you will prevent it from happening. Well, let it be. "


    So far, Chen Fang has nothing to say. He immediately got up, bowed to the star master, and said, "star master, if you have this brain nucleus, you can immediately wake up ling''er?"


    The star master looked at Chen Fang and said, "No


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "why?"


    The star Master said: "if the brain nucleus has left the brain domain, it is equivalent to a fault. If you want it to fuse and continue to grow, you need a medicine. "


    "What medicine?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    The star Master said: "this medicine needs the blood and tears produced by another natural spirit. Only in this way can the neurons between the brain nucleus and brain domain be fused again. "


    "Where am I going to find it?" Chen Fang asked and answered immediately.


    The star Master said: "the blood and tears are also what we want. They have a great effect on us. When the time is right, I will let you go to get blood and tears, but now is not the time After a pause, he said, "but don''t worry, I will keep the brain nucleus of Stirling properly, and it won''t go wrong. When you get back your blood and tears, it will be the day when situ ling''er wakes up. However, if you fail in your future mission and die, then situ ling''er will probably die. "


    Chen Fang felt the burden on his shoulders heavier.After that, the star Master said, "your mission has been successfully completed. Your reward..."


    At the end of the speech, a simple manual was sent by the priest in black.


    There is nothing on the surface of the manual and it looks very shabby.


    This is the star Lord''s promise.


    Chen Fang knew that the note was very important, so he took it immediately.


    "As for the promise of blue girl, I will do it one by one." After the star master finished, he said: "Chen Fang, blue girl, you go down to have a rest."


    "Please protect linger''s brain nucleus properly." Chen Fang couldn''t help saying.


    "You can rest assured," the star said


    How can Chen Fang rest assured? He took a look at the brain nucleus of ling''er, and then he left the hall with blue purple clothes.

 Chapter 1311

    Chen Fang''s task was officially completed. It took him only one day to complete it. In a day''s time to complete the task, also can be regarded as speed. He once again jumped to the first place on the immortal list.


    LAN Tingyu and they went to carry out the task, but they haven''t come back yet.


    After returning to the first Hall of stars, two girls, Lin Yasi and Lin Yarong, came to serve immediately.


    In their eyes, it''s just that they haven''t seen Chen Fang for a day. LAN Ziyi knows that Chen Fang''s mood is hard to calm for the time being, so she just tells Lin Yasi and Lin Yarong to make some food for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang stayed in his room for a day. After a day, he changed all his mood.


    In the parallel world, he has too much to give up. But life also has to look forward, always indulge in the good in the past, it is also of no help.


    This real world is more cruel and terrifying.


    I can''t enjoy that comfort any more.


    We have to work harder to survive.


    Chen Fangxian had a deep talk with LAN Ziyi. In the side hall, blue and purple clothes said with a smile, "how was your trip?"


    Chen Fang said: "the killing and robbery is less than five years in total, and I have been in it for more than 20 years. Sometimes I feel that I am no longer a young man. In the past, women had a lot of interest in love. Now I feel old in my heart. "


    Blue purple clothes dry cough, said: "boy, in front of me talk about the long years. You are beyond your capacity! I don''t even feel old, auntie. Do you want to pretend to me? "


    Chen Fang was stunned and then burst out laughing.


    "Do you have any feeling?" Asked blue purple.


    Chen Fang said: "perception? I think my life is more complete. In the past, although I know that people can work hard, but there are some regrets, no matter how hard they try, they can''t make up for it. But now, I have no regrets. "


    Blue purple said: "that''s good." After a pause, she said, "I''m leaving in about two days."


    "Where to?" Chen Fang asked.


    LAN Ziyi said: "the killing and robbing are becoming more and more fierce. The star master reckons that the gate of the fairy world in the legend is about to open. He asked me to check the progress of the matter. "


    "The gate of fairyland?" Chen Fang was surprised. He said, "what kind of ghost is this?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "in legend, there is a gate of fairyland, which is a passage to a mysterious planet in the universe. On that planet, there is plenty of aura, which is the heaven of the immortals. There is also a legend, that is, when we reach the virtual fairyland above Taixu, we can see the gate of the fairyland and ascend the fairyland. "


    "Virtual fairyland?" Chen Fang said, "Why have you never heard of such a state? Have you arrived yet? "


    Blue purple clothes a smile, say: "empty fairyland you naturally have not heard of.". In ancient times, there were many divisions of the realm of friars. Later, the God Emperor re divided the realm, where his status was, so later, we all acquiesced to identify according to the realm divided by the God Emperor. As for the virtual fairyland, why didn''t you hear of it? That''s because the God Emperor at that time couldn''t peep into the virtual fairyland. On the earth, there are too few people who can spy on the fairyland, so it has not been spread. The realm above Taixu is handed down from the fairyland, so no one knows it. It''s normal. "


    She then laughed and said, "if you ask me if I have reached the fairyland, I can tell you exactly. I have already arrived at the virtual fairyland. Not only me, but also the Bodhisattva, the God Emperor and the great emperor of China have arrived at the virtual fairyland. "


    Chen Fang said, "why didn''t you go to fairyland?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "because fairyland is a legend, there is also a legend, after the ancient gods and Demons war, the gate of fairyland has been closed. So we arrived at the virtual fairyland, and there was no way to enter the fairyland. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s really bloody. No, where do these legends come from? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "the time of the existence of the earth is beyond our judgment, but how many years of human history? Before the earth was a sea, there were creatures in the water. We can''t detect how many birth and death the earth has experienced before. In fact, in terms of time, I''m old. I''ve only lived more than a thousand years. But in the long river of time, this is insignificant. Ordinary people, whose life span is less than 100 years, are even smaller than dust. We can''t say that at the end of millions of years, there is no eternal giant alive. Don''t look at me. I''m a top man on the planet right now. But maybe we''ve really gone to the fairyland. When we meet those eternal giants, it''s just like I see you. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, you have a point. But you still didn''t tell me, where did these legends come from? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "I know that, I want to know where it comes from, it''s called hearing rather than legend."


    Chen Fang said: "so the star Lord asked you to explore this matter, because you are already a virtual fairyland, so you can more accurately peep into the gate of fairyland, right?"Blue purple said: "yes."


    Chen Fang said, "no, what are you doing for the star master? What is the purpose of the star master? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "this time the door of fairyland opened, different from before. In the past, the gate of fairyland was said to let us ascend the fairyland. But this time, people in the fairyland will come to the earth. "


    She paused and said, "according to the star''s conjecture, it''s not good who comes. They may want to wipe out all the essence of the earth. At that time, the earth will not exist. So it''s not about who I''m going to work for, it''s about the whole earth. "


    Chen Fang said, "it seems that everything is aimed at us now. Those void gods want to replace the way of heaven, and the fairyland wants to empty the earth. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "that''s why I said that the killing and robbing became more and more fierce."


    Chen Fang said, "if fairyland is really on other planets, why does fairyland come to this muddy water at this time? When the killing and looting is finished and the experts on our side are exhausted, they will come back. Isn''t they sure? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "we have thought about what you said, probably because once the killing and looting is completed. The gate of fairyland will be completely closed. This is the last chance for fairyland. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized. He then said: "if you say there are many giants in the fairyland, then we have no resistance here. You can''t resist. What can we do? "


    Blue purple said: "after the gate of fairyland is completely opened, those auras will also come to the earth. These auras will also benefit us. The gate of fairyland should be opened first, and then they will come. Because of the unequal time, we still have time for cultivation and progress. Things in the world have causes and consequences. There will be no chance for fairyland to crush us. "


    "It''s getting more and more chaotic," Chen said


    LAN Ziyi said: "this is often the case in the world. One drives two, and then everything. When a world war starts, isn''t it going on everywhere? But in the long run, after every war, human beings are making progress. Fairyland and our side, sooner or later there will be such a catastrophe. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to solve it. "


    Two days later, blue and purple left the hall of stars alone.


    Chen Fang bid farewell to the blue and purple clothes.


    Blue and purple clothing is a natural and elegant wind. The distance between Chen Fang and her is too far.


    Before LAN Ziyi left, Chen Fang showed LAN Ziyi the star master''s handwriting. But blue purple clothes refused, she said: "this note I am for you to star main, star main asked me not to read this note, so he agreed. So I''m not going to look at it. "


    After LAN Ziyi left, Chen Fang began to practice.


    This trip to the parallel world, he has too much to understand.


    Chen Fang is not in a hurry to see the star master''s notes, which Chen Fang put into the commandment of Xumi.


    At the same time, he ordered his own items, magic weapons.


    The magic weapons include renhuangjing, Dachen xianteng, xuanhuang Shengu seed and Disha essence. In addition, there was a black bead that made him feel helpless. It is said that this bead is a mountain and sea bead, but he is not sure whether it is?


    In addition, there are several commandments, some renhuang pills and crystal stones.


    As for gold, there are a lot of these things.


    Chen Fang soon sacrificed the great Heidan!


    The great Heidan is composed of the essence of Disha. It contains Chen Fang''s understanding of many rules, as well as his spiritual understanding and moving. This is Chen Fang''s great achievement!


    Big Heidan in front of Chen Fang, forming a ball about the size of a washbasin, it slowly rotates in the air.


    After experiencing the parallel world, Chen Fang understood the profound truth of the world.


    The mystery of the world is above time, and the power of time is infinite.


    But time is also the most difficult to control and touch.


    The other is the power of rules. After rules are made, they can become the master of creation.


    Finally, he understood the source of power, the source of power from Qi!


    Air is the basis of human existence, spirit is the face of human beings, breath in the body is the beauty of living.


    You die when you lose your breath.


    "Qi? The great Heidan is just like a dream, and it is also the existence of one breath. How to use this tone well, we can understand the supreme realm. After death, the soul is a breath. " So Chen Fang thought.


    "However, I''m still too weak. I have to absorb more essence of Disha." Chen Fang secretly calculated. "It doesn''t have to be all the essence of Disha. Other Qi can also understand the rules and then join the great Heidan. The reason why my golden elixir of heaven and earth is so powerful is that it contains all things, and the great black elixir still has too many limitations. "


    Chen Fang then uses the mana to wrap the big Heidan.


    His knowledge and understanding of the rules once again integrated into the great Heidan.

 Chapter 1312

    In the hall of stars, there are too few things you can touch.


    Chen Fang now understands a lot of things, but the hall of stars restricts his development.


    "It''s too bad for things, too much pills, and all kinds of Qi. Mountain spirit, water spirit and all Qi can be contained in the great Heidan. As long as I can contain all things, one day, the big Heidan will become the big Jindan. When the golden elixir is successfully refined, it is the true dharma phase of heaven and earth. " Chen Fang''s secret way.


    "It seems that I have to go to Tianzhou again." Chen Fang then took the big Heidan.


    Then he took out the star master''s notes.


    Star master''s handwriting has a long history, but this paper is simple and special. So no matter how the years erode, it can not affect its fundamental.


    On the first side, you can see that there is only one big word written on it.


    What makes Chen Fang''s egg ache is that the word is strange and twisted, and he doesn''t know it yet.


    But Chen Fang doesn''t feel that the star master is deceiving him. He stared at the word carefully. Immediately, Chen Fang felt a great spirit of martial arts coming out of the words.


    "What a rich smell." Chen Fang can''t help but wonder.


    "There seems to be something else." Chen Fangyun''s mana goes to the big character.


    Hey!


    Under a grasp, the word immediately left the notebook.


    The word twisted up in the air, and soon, the word sent out the essence of rolling smoke.


    The strong martial arts essence is sent out in the bedroom.


    This word is mighty, it seems that there are thousands of waves in it. The essence of martial arts is cyan, and there are more than a thousand cyan air currents in the air.


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    What strange thing is this? Isn''t it a goblin?


    At this time, all the essence Qi began to contract.


    In a flash, the gas condenses into a person.


    He is a Taoist!


    The man stood in the room.


    Chen Fang asked, "who are you?"


    The Taoist took a look at Chen Fang, and suddenly his eyes were fierce. Then, suddenly, he punched.


    Boom!


    A golden big fist seal, like the explosive force of the mountain, rushed to Chen Fang. The strength of this blow is a million jin!


    "The power of the eight heavens!" Chen Fang can''t help talking.


    Instead of fighting with the Taoist, he immediately came to the Taoist''s back with the help of the emperor''s mirror. "Surrender Chen Fang grabs out his big handprint.


    The big hand print is the essence of Disha. In an instant, the black Disha Qi forms thousands of sword Qi. Thousands of sword Qi gathered together again to form a fingerprint. This handprint comes out of the void and directly captures the person.


    At the same time, the Taoist hit the wall of the bedroom.


    Boom!


    The wall emits a layer of golden light, which directly engulfs the Taoist''s boxing power.


    The walls are intact!


    Chen Fang was also surprised to see that the buildings in the hall of stars had such effects.


    The struggle in the bedroom didn''t disturb the others at all.


    Chen Fang grabs the Taoist, who struggles violently in his hands. Chen Fang said coldly, "if you struggle again and refuse to tame, I will crush you completely."


    As soon as these words came out, the Taoist became much more honest.


    Chen Fang said: "you have to make it clear that you have no ability to resist in front of me. I can let you go now. After I let you go, I''ll give you a good reply. Otherwise, don''t blame my people for being ruthless. "


    The Taoist nodded.


    Chen Fang also accepted the crack empty big handprint.


    The Taoist looked at Chen Fang warily.


    Chen Fang said, "who are you?"


    The Taoist said, "I am a Wuzi spirit."


    "What Wuzi spirit?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    The Taoist said: "in ancient times, great powers wrote the rules of heaven and created all kinds of fonts. Poor way is a word of martial arts. "


    "One word? You mean you are a word? " Chen Fang felt that his brain hole was not enough.


    The Taoist said, "ancient Chinese characters are not human characters. Those who wrote the poor way wrote the poor way with Tiandao pen. After the appearance of the poor way, the world can no longer write the word "Wu."


    "Tiandao pen? I know a magic weapon called renhuangbi Chen Fang said.


    The Taoist said, "I don''t know about renhuangbi. I only know that only tiandaobi can write the true self rules of ancient fonts. I''ve been in this book for more than 8000 years, and I''ve gradually developed my wisdom. "


    "I see." Chen Fang said, "the word Wu can be regarded as a magic weapon. You are the spirit of it, aren''t you?"


    The Taoist nodded and said, "you can say that."


    Chen Fang said: "eight thousand years, why are you so weak?"


    The Taoist''s face flashed anger and said, "I have been sealed in this book since I was born. The power has not been refined at all. If you let me enter the secular world or the fairyland to absorb the essence of martial arts, you will be one hundred of you, and you are not my opponent. ""So boastful?" Chen Fang didn''t believe it.


    The Taoist said, "I''m a great master of martial arts. I''m sealed by heaven and earth. I''m not joking with you."


    As soon as Chen looked around, he felt as if he had picked up a treasure.


    But how to use this baby, it still needs to think about.


    "I can take you to the secular world." Chen Fang said.


    The Taoist was overjoyed and said, "is this really true?"


    Chen Fang said, "but you have to submit to me in the future."


    The Taoist said, "how can we do that? Poor Tao is the great unification of martial arts. How can we submit to human beings?"


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll crush you."


    The Taoist immediately softened and said, "OK, I will submit to you."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help wondering and said, "how powerful is Wu Zi''s spirit. It seems that you don''t have much backbone."


    The Taoist said: "the word Wu is an invincible righteousness, but the poor Dao is not the word Wu, but the spirit in it. After the birth of wisdom, there are seven emotions and six desires in the poor way, so this is very normal. But as long as I launch the spirit of Wu, I will abandon the seven emotions and six desires. "


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know if what you said is true or false. But if you say that you will submit to me, I''m afraid it''s just a slip of the tongue. If I take you to the secular world, and you get the strength to turn against me, am I not helpless with you? "


    The Taoist said, "as long as you have this book, I dare not turn back.". Poor way is a word, need to have a place to settle down. If there is no place to stay, the Qi will disperse in the void. "


    "Really?" Chen Fang is dubious.


    The Taoist said, "nature is true. I don''t know how to lie."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I believe you for the moment." Naturally, he will not trust this person in his heart, but there is no other way at the moment.


    Then Chen Fang said, "do you know the contents of this notebook?"


    "I don''t know." Said the Taoist.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to doubt this Taoist in everything. He continued, "do you know the gate of fairyland?"


    "I don''t know." Said the Taoist.


    Chen Fang is not surprised. This Taoist is just a tool, or a later wisdom. How to know those ancient secrets.


    "Well, go back to the notes." Chen Fang said.


    The Taoist nodded.


    Seeing a flash of blue light, the Taoist went back to the notes. There was no such word in the handwriting. At this moment, the word "Wu" appeared in the handwriting again.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "who is the star master? He can even write ancient Chinese characters with Tiandao pen. Writing a word is a magic weapon. What kind of magic power is it? "


    Chen Fang feels that the star master is more and more mysterious.


    Then Chen Fang turned back.


    On the second page, the characters are no longer such ancient characters.


    On the second page are traditional Chinese characters.


    "In the three thousand world, there are lots of planes. I can see the vicissitudes of life, the withering of all things, the spring of withered trees, and the true self. So, where did Yu come from? "


    These words are written on the second page. It''s not obscure classical Chinese. It''s very white.


    These words are obviously not written in Tiandao pen, but are just ordinary records. But Chen Fang still felt the confusion of these fonts.


    Chaos seems to contain many rules and mysteries.


    If you look at these words alone, you will immediately feel that there are endless black hole vortices in them, and you can''t see how deep the meaning is.


    The more Chen Fang looked, the more frightened he was.


    Who is the star master?


    Is his purpose really just to build the hall of stars, immortal?


    Chen Fang then turns to the third page.


    "What is fairyland? The immortal in the heart of mortals, elegant dust. The fairyland I have seen is cruel and even more earthly. There is no fairyland in the world. People in fairyland come from the earth. They are the most noble race on earth. Since the third reopening of the five elements, the fairyland race has finally established the fairyland passage, and since then there has been fairyland! "


    Seeing this, Chen Fang was shocked.


    "It turns out that fairyland really exists, and the star master has been to fairyland. The star master knows the fairyland very well. Then, what is the state of the star master''s cultivation Chen Fang couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "the existence of the star master is like a passer-by between heaven and earth, watching the changes of heaven and earth. All the time, the star master has not made a move. But it''s only now that he has started to make a big move. Is he going to save the earth, or is he going to be alone? If it''s really just for the sake of building the hall of stars, it''s good for itself. "


    "Yes, since he has seen the vicissitudes of life and death, he will be indifferent to mortal life and death. Just like human beings watching the birth and death of mole ants, will we go to save mole ants? No Chen Fangxin.


    "But ants are on the earth with us. If the earth is going to be destroyed. We don''t save ants, we have to save the earth. " Chen Fang thought again.Chen Fang doesn''t understand the purpose of the star master. He just went on turning the page.


    "Tiandao pen writes ancient Chinese characters. I hold Tiandao pen to master the rules and essence of ancient Chinese characters. There are three hundred characters in ancient Chinese, which represent various rules in the way of heaven. Three hundred characters have long been written by others, but the character Wu is broken. I followed the example of ancient Da Neng and wrote the word Wu in a special book! "

 Chapter 1313

    Chen Fang looks at the star master''s handwriting, and the world in his mind has changed. That is, in ancient times, there were countless miraculous things between heaven and earth. In ancient times, this may not be the five thousand years of China. Five thousand years is the history of mortals, but the history of God is not among them.


    And the world is just one world.


    According to the star master, it is three thousand worlds.


    Human beings are not the most powerful race. The fairyland is the most precious race.


    "Three thousand worlds? Why are there so many plane worlds? " Chen Fang thought about it and said in secret: "yes, the great powers have the powers of one flower and one world. It''s not surprising that there are so many plane worlds. However, many plane worlds may not be real existence. But it can not be all illusory, there must be a real me, there will be a false me. If there is no truth, how can there be falsehood? "


    Chen Fang also felt that every word of the star master contained the rules of the road, and the atmosphere inside was chaotic, without desire or desire. It can also be said that it is impeccable.


    This kind of state gives Chen Fang the feeling of looking up at the mountains.


    Chen Fang continued to turn the page, which still records a lot of things, all about the world. There are also some magic powers. One of them is the great rein Purdue method.


    There is a Buddha statue in the Da Lei Yin Pudu Dharma. The Buddha statue is kind and vivid.


    At a glance, I feel that this Buddha is the origin of Buddhism.


    Any sin or evil will feel ashamed before this Buddha statue.


    Chen Fang was a little surprised that there was no way to practice the great lein Pudu method. Then he saw some strange words under the statue. These words are twisted and twisted, and seem to be ancient Chinese characters. Chen Fang obviously didn''t know him.


    "Well?" Chen Fang suddenly felt strange. He could feel the words as if they were spiritual. So he immediately turned the mana on.


    "Get up!" Chen Fang gave a soft drink.


    So those words immediately fly up, instantly entangled together, changed into a golden light. The golden light is floating towards Chen Fang''s brain. Chen Fang instinctively feels that if there is no danger, there will be no stop.


    The golden light floated into Chen Fang''s brain, and Chen Fang immediately felt the information of a syllable in his brain.


    The sound of this syllable is very mysterious.


    He couldn''t help but pronounce according to the syllables, and at the same time, he was absorbed.


    This wonderful syllable is like some kind of heaven and earth code, breaking some rules.


    Then, the Buddha on the hand also changed rapidly, making a golden glow, flashing into Chen Fang''s brain.


    "I see!" All of a sudden, Chen Fang understood this method.


    This great thunder Bodhisattva can absorb faith and form pure willpower. And then they spread the golden light of their wishes to the world.


    It seems to be universal, but it can also be regarded as a kind of evil skill of brainwashing, which can make the brainwashed thoroughly used by themselves, and it is also the kind of selfless dedication.


    "It''s good to control people, but there is still too little pure will in it. I have to find a lot of people to worship Da Lei Yin Pudu Buddha sincerely. In this way, this skill will become more and more powerful. It would be enough for me to use this method to help ordinary people or experts. But if you use it to educate the powerful master, you will despise convenience. But it seems that there is another way, that is to let the other side open their hearts to accept my Purdue. " Chen Fang said in secret, "how can I increase my willpower? This is what I will do later. All in all, this universal law is a good thing. "


    At this time, Chen Fang felt the treasure of this book. This is absolutely a treasure!


    Then Chen Fang continued to turn the page. Later, there are some miscellaneous notes of the star master, but one thing is mentioned in the middle. That''s 3000 Avenue!


    Three thousand worlds, each world has a road!


    Every avenue to the extreme, will have the supreme power. Among the three thousand avenues, the top 30 Taoist Arts are earth shaking.


    For example, big seal ranked 15th.


    There are also great Yin and Yang, great decrees and great wishes!


    And the general principle of three thousand Avenue is Big destiny!


    Chen Fang touched his nose. At this moment, he felt the power of the four words "king of destiny" again.


    It seems that unconsciously, many good things have already been sent to their own hands.


    It''s sad that I can''t give full play to its power!


    There is also a description in the star master''s hand. When the three thousand Avenue is practiced in one person, all the laws in the world will collapse. That is when the world is destroyed.


    When the world is destroyed and heaven and earth decline, the door of eternal life will appear.


    The door of immortality appears. As long as you enter the door of immortality, you will get immortality.


    Chen Fang was shocked, but the star master also said that no one had ever practiced more than 30 kinds of roads, so it was impossible for anyone to build 3000 roads.In addition, the star master has a description.


    When the earth was formed, the earth was a vast ocean. Under the sunshine, the boundless chaotic air was formed on the sea.


    In the air of chaos, there are countless laws and worlds.


    There are three thousand in the world, so there are three thousand avenues.


    So Yuanyuan spread the following saying: if you have three thousand roads, you can become an immortal.


    The number of three thousand, the number of nine nine to one, and the number of nine to five all have a special position in the eight trigrams of the book of changes.


    In ancient times, the emperor was the supreme one in the ninth five year plan. Later, he was killed by the great power of ancient times and became the supreme one in the ninth five year plan.


    "Great destiny, I have got Baoshan. I still don''t know. It seems that I still have to take a good look at this great fate. " Chen Fang thought.


    The last page of the star master''s notebook attracts Chen Fang''s attention.


    Because the last page records the legend of shanhaizhu.


    "The magic weapon in the world, even the highest artifact, is only the magic weapon of mortals. Only Dao is the real magic weapon of immortal. In order to activate the Taoist instrument, it needs the power of pure Yang in the fairyland. Taoist utensils can be divided into inferior, medium and top quality. In the secular world, a piece of inferior ware has the power to stir up the world. However, in the secular world, without the power of the pure Yang of the fairyland, it is impossible to open the Taoist vessels. Only when the Taoist weapon is in the hands of a real master can it exert all its power. In the fairyland, Yu used to build a top-quality Taoist vessel, named shanhaizhu, with the help of Zaohua immortal stove. After more than 3000 years, Yu gradually abandoned the beads in the secular world


    "Is this black pearl really a mountain sea pearl?" Chen Fang took out the black beads and looked at them carefully.


    "In addition, the star master''s hand records the mountain and sea pearls. But shouldn''t shanhaizhu be round? Is it true that the master of the stars is Yuanjue? " Chen Fang is extremely curious.


    "I forgot to ask the star master if he knew this mountain and sea pearl. It''s really wrong. It''s better for me to ask the star master directly than I can''t guess here Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Through these contacts, Chen Fang feels that the star master does not seem to be a terrible schemer.


    Of course, it''s just a show off feeling. The star Lord is always covered with a mysterious veil. Chen Fang doesn''t know what the star master''s purpose is.


    There are only so many records in the star master''s handwriting, but these are also a great wealth for Chen Fang. He included the star master''s notes in the commandment of Xumi.


    After receiving the star master''s notes, Chen Fang went to the star hall. He asked to see the star master!


    But the priest in black, who guarded the first Hall of the stars, said, "the star Lord is not here. If it wasn''t for the high priest Hu Zhan, through some means of contact, no one would see the star Lord."


    Chen Fang frowned slightly.


    But he didn''t want to go to the huzhan high priest.


    "Forget it, I can''t understand it. Take your time." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Then Chen Fang went to the other side of the pavilion and stood for a while. He can only look at the spirit lying in such a distance.


    After a long time of melancholy, Chen Fang returned to Tingtao Pavilion.


    At present, he is subject to the hall of stars, but he is not free. It''s hard to get out of here. He couldn''t do without Mars himself.


    After all, the mana is limited.


    In tingtaoxuan, Chen Fang shut himself in his bedroom and continued to practice hard.


    In a parallel world, he got one more thing.


    That''s the evolution of the body.


    It can evolve the body into an almost undead body, just as strong as the Moro. But the difference is, Moro is really immortal. But Chen Fang''s head is still fragile. If his head is broken, he will die.


    But even so, it''s very strong.


    It is also possible for Chen Fang to evolve into a parallel world.


    It''s just He has one more thing to do.


    This thing is to thoroughly refine Insect king.


    When he thought about it, a sense of panic came out of his brain.


    "You know that?" The insect emperor''s voice was really frightened.


    Chen Fang sat cross knee and communicated with the insect emperor.


    "I''ve known your purpose since I began to evolve. You have done so many false moves, just want to use me to return to this world. What''s more, you came that day on purpose to let me kill you. Because you''re afraid I''ll be suspicious. You want me to think you''re really dead. So you can always lurk in my mind, as long as I continue to evolve, sooner or later, you can really occupy my body. You not only want to return to this world, but also have a desire for my body. This plan is perfect. " Chen Fang said.


    The insect emperor was shocked and couldn''t recover for a long time. Later, his voice was full of frustration and said, "but I was cheated by you after all. It turns out that you know everything."


    Chen Fang said: "I have never exposed it, or even thought about it, in order to hide it from you. Smoothly catch your main body, and then bring it back here to hand in this task. " The insect emperor said, "OK, you win."Chen Fang said, "now I have powerful mana in my brain. With your weak body, I can''t resist my spiritual refining. "

 Chapter 1314

    The weak body of the insect emperor does not belong to the existence of mental power, mental imprint and so on. It is now very weak, only in the integration of the flesh and blood behind, will gradually get nourishment, become strong. It''s not like a peerless master putting down his mark in Chen Fang''s brain. Once the master detonates his mark, he can blow up Chen Fang''s brain.


    The existence of the insect emperor is in the form of insects. After all, it is the insect king.


    If it''s in a parallel world, Chen Fang is naturally the king of insects. This kind of insect is helpless. But now here, the magic power in his brain is as powerful as the magnetic field of heaven and earth. Every minute can kill the insect emperor.


    At this time, the insect emperor''s voice was full of fear, and said in a hurry, "no!" He went on: "it''s my one shot. When my Lord is in the hands of the star Lord, there is no chance to turn over. "


    Chen Fang said coldly: "you want to plot my body. Do I need to give you a chance to turn over? Also, I ask you, do you have any side body left in ling''er''s brain nucleus


    The insect emperor said, "absolutely not."


    Chen Fang said, "how can I trust you?"


    The insect emperor said: "with that brain nucleus preserved in the hands of the star master, do you think I can hide it from the star master? Besides, it''s not easy to refine the body. No matter what, situ ling''er can only come back through the brain nucleus. If you become a brain nucleus, you have to deal with the star master. You can''t hide it from the star master. So there''s no need for me to do that. "


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t think you are in that Ouyang..."


    "That''s not my side effect at all, it''s just that I injected some of my genes into him. If it''s really my vice, you can solve it with one punch. " Said the insect king.


    Chen Fang said: "later we tried to use your gene virus to make other people. It didn''t work at all."


    insect emperor says: "of course not, I only have a drop of essence in ten years. It is the European ocean that is the essence of the gene. But the body of Ouyang is still too weak to exert my power. "


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t believe what you said."


    The insect emperor said, "how can you believe it?"


    Chen Fang said, "I ask you, what is the essence that you have gathered for so many years?"


    The insect emperor said: "most of them are in the brain nucleus of the main body, and there are also some genetically modified people who have been tempered. For example, those twelve emperors, and those of Fang Bai, all have my essence, so that they can smoothly produce non ordinary evolution. But everyone''s evolutionary direction is not exactly the same. The star wants my brain, not only for the essence.


    Chen Fang said: "so, in fact, you were going to wait here and take advantage of my evolution to strengthen yourself. So you can take control of me before you know it. Before, in the parallel world, you did not occupy my body, because in the parallel world, your body was strong. It''s no use asking for my body. Besides, if you control my brain, once you come back here, you will be found by the star master. "


    The insect emperor said, "yes, I have been preparing this plan for a long time. I just didn''t expect that you already knew. "


    Chen Fang said, "let me ask you again, what is the relationship between you and your main body?"


    The insect emperor said: "the Lord has all my strength, and the vice body is condensed after I arrived at the parallel world. My body has all my memories and my genes. As long as I have enough time, I can be as strong as I can be. I knew for a long time that I would have some terrible doom. That''s why I prepared this body for the robbery. I didn''t expect to be recognized by you in the end. "


    "The way of heaven is so scared of you that it sends you into a parallel world. But according to the present situation, it seems that you are just like this! Is it because there''s something special about you that I didn''t find out? " Chen Fang thought about it and said.


    The insect emperor was silent for a moment. He said, "because I come from the core of the earth, even the way of heaven doesn''t know my origin. In ancient times, I was so strong that I could live as long as heaven. If it wasn''t for the way of heaven, the use of tricks to send me into the chaos of time and space lost, and let me lose my body, how can I have today? After I was trapped in a parallel world, I wanted to make a comeback. But Tiandao cheated again. I had already done what I wanted to do. But you cheat with time, that''s why I''m miserable today. "


    Chen Fang said, "you mean you are not immortal now?"


    "Insect emperor said:" to this point, also talk about what not to die


    Chen Fang said, "where does your origin belong?"


    The insect emperor said, "I..." "I don''t know," he said


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "it seems that you still don''t want to tell the truth. It doesn''t matter. I''ll force you out and use other means to cure you."


    The insect emperor is about to speak, and the mana in Chen Fang''s brain is surging.


    But for a moment, Chen Fang opened his mouth and spit out a crystal silk worm.He put the silk thread bug in his palm and said, "you probably don''t know that I have one thing. It''s called xuanhuang Shengu seed. There is a special xuanhuang liquid in it. As long as I wash you in xuanhuang liquid, you will be reborn and your essential power will be preserved. But all your memories will be lost. "


    After he finished, he put the silk thread bug into the seed of xuanhuang Shengu.


    "No!" The insect emperor immediately sent out his mind.


    Its spirit is full of unspeakable fear.


    Maybe the insect emperor really didn''t expect that Chen Fang had such things.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "you can continue to be hard mouthed. Maybe you really think I''m good at cajoling."


    The insect emperor was full of shock, it kept saying: "how can you, how can you have such magic weapons? Is it really God''s will. Providence It''s the thief''s God who has arranged everything. "


    The insect emperor said that later, he suddenly became irritable.


    Chen Fang quietly looked at the insect emperor. After a long time, he rubbed his fingers and said, "it seems that there is still something you are afraid of in this world."


    The insect emperor said, "this seed didn''t exist before. Now suddenly, it''s for me. "


    Chen Fang''s brain is different from that of ordinary people. He has a kind of subconscious reverse thinking. With a sudden smile, he said, "you are a man of perfection. You can''t change your face when Mount Tai collapses in front of you. But now you are in front of me, and you have made many mistakes. You show that you are afraid of the washing of xuanhuang liquid. Is it because you are not afraid of it, but let me think it''s a good plan? "


    The insect emperor said, "it is precisely because I am a man of perfection that I have lived for so many years and I am reluctant to die. My Lord is in the hand of the star Lord, and he will refine it into the array of the star temple. From then on, all my memory will be lost, and it will become a magic weapon. There''s no turning back. That''s why I should cherish my body more. "


    Chen Fang said, "I really can''t tell the truth of what you said. You are an ancient monster who has lived for thousands of years. I can''t fight you. I think I''ll give you to the star master to deal with it. That''s safe. "


    "You..." The insect emperor also realized that the old oil and salt did not enter.


    "What do you want?" The insect emperor says helplessly.


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t want to do anything. You''ve got bad intentions. You''ve got bad intentions. Once you are successful, you will be a great enemy in the world, so how can I make you grow up? "


    "Once I really wanted to grow up and dominate yunei, but now I don''t want to." The insect emperor said: "although the star master is proficient in deduction, he is only good at deducing the past, not the future. The past is unchangeable, but the future is uncertain and full of variables. In addition, he spent a lot of strength opening the channel this time. So I can get away with it. This is my only chance to live. If you let me live, I can promise you many benefits. "


    "What good is it?" This is what Chen Fang wants.


    Insect emperor said: "I can help you become immortal, even if your head is blown open, you can still survive."


    Chen Fang said, "then you will occupy my body, right? Do I look so stupid? "


    The insect emperor can''t help saying nothing.


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t want to enter my brain again."


    The insect emperor said, "well What do you want me to do? What do you want to do with me? "


    "Give it to the star master!" Chen Fang said.


    The insect emperor said, "I''m not sure."


    At the moment, the insect emperor has no way to deal with Chen Fang, but he says, "I can give you other benefits, but you..."


    "You should know that I can''t let you go. I have to control you, otherwise, with your insight and ability, I will grow up in the future, isn''t it my death time? It''s also a disaster for the world. So, you don''t want to give me benefits, I can let you go. " Chen Fang said, "I''m not going to talk to you anymore. If you can''t say enough benefits and ways to deal with you properly, then today, you will definitely come to no good end."


    When the insect emperor heard the words, he could not help but keep silent.


    "If I feel like I can''t control you, then sending you to the stars is your only end." Chen Fang continued.


    The insect king is still silent.


    After a long time, the insect emperor sighed slightly, but it was unspeakably desolate. He said, "well, I''ll tell you how to completely control me. Didn''t you just learn a big thunder Purdue? With the big thunder sound Purdue method, I will open my heart, and I will not resist your degree. In this way, I will face you wholeheartedly in the future. "


    Chen Fang naturally thought of the Da Lei Yin Pudu method. He said, "can this Da Lei Yin Pudu method really transform you?"


    The insect emperor said, "you will know if you can do it. There''s no way to fake it. "


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "by such a coincidence, I just got the big thunder sound Pudu method. Does the master know you exist? "


    "No way." The insect emperor said, "this great thunder sound Purdue method has existed for thousands of years. No matter how powerful the star master is, he can''t figure out the details of it in a thousand years."Hearing this, Chen Fang nodded and said, "it''s reasonable. It seems to be a coincidence."

 Chapter 1315

    The insect emperor''s body is so small that it is impossible for such a small creature to have any intelligence according to the normal logic of existence.


    However, the insect Emperor himself is a man of great powers. He used to be a master of taking thousands of mountains and shrinking the sun and the moon. So it''s not surprising that with his efforts, such a pair of body has been formed.


    Great powers, one flower, one world, one thought, one world. Although the body is small, the structure and space inside are not visible to the naked eye.


    Chen Fang then used the method of "Da Lei Yin Pu Du".


    Then he saw a golden light floating out of Chen Fang''s brain, and then he got into the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. The insect emperor''s body was immediately bathed in this golden light.


    Although the cultivation of the insect emperor is zero, his willpower and heart to the Tao are extremely firm.


    But Chen Fang''s Da Lei Yin Pu Du method is still weak, so it will take some effort to transform the insect king. However, the insect emperor let go of his mind. After a while, his body changed.


    All over the body, like a layer of gold plating.


    Chen Fang''s mind was suddenly fixed. He could feel that the insect king had been changed.


    Chen Fang then took back Da Lei Yin and Purdue Jin Guang.


    "Amitabha!" The insect emperor immediately devoutly uttered a Buddha chant. Chen Fang dares to be 100% sure that the insect king has been institutionalized. Chen Fang''s mind will be very clear about whether the insect emperor''s words before are right or not.


    This big thunder sound Purdue method is really powerful, as long as the opponent has been degree, from now on will be determined to follow the master. This is much more powerful than the brainwashing of MLM.


    No matter how far the insect emperor develops, he will always be loyal.


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "little bug, what do you want to tell me now?" "I used to be sinful. Thank you for your enlightenment. From then on, I will try my best to help you, so as to wash away my past sins."


    "Good, good, good!" Chen Fang burst out laughing. He couldn''t help thinking, if I knew it was so simple, what would I do with him?


    Before Chen Fang, he wanted to use the method of Da Lei Yin Pu du to transform the insect emperor, but he was not sure whether he could succeed. So, until the end, I didn''t plan to use the great rein Purdue method.


    Then Chen Fang said, "now tell me, what is your origin and origin?"


    The insect emperor said: "yes, the poor monk is sinful. Naturally, he should not hide anything from the Taoist friends." He paused and said, "I come from the core of the earth, which is 4000 kilometers away from the surface of the earth. In the core of the earth, the poor monk absorbed the essence. Like flies, mosquitoes, they grow out of garbage. Poor monks are essentially different from them. The whole planet, all living things, grow by analogy. But the poor monk has only one companion since he was born. "


    "You have another companion?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    The insect emperor said, "heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang, male and female, male and female. After the poor monk is born, there will naturally be Yin and Yang. Why are you so strange


    Chen Fang said, "are you male or female?"


    The insect emperor said, "I belong to the male."


    Chen Fang was a little embarrassed. It seemed impolite to say that he was a father and a mother. Fortunately, at this moment, the insect emperor is not angry.


    "But I haven''t seen the female companion, so in order to evolve, I evolved a mother in my body, so I gave birth to many parasites." Said the insect king.


    Chen Fang was a little stunned and said in his heart, "shit, it''s like having no wife, and then he has a wife, and then..."


    It seems that the picture is too beautiful to imagine.


    "Why did the way of heaven deal with you instead of your companion?" Chen Fang thought of something and asked.


    The insect emperor was slightly stunned, and then he said: "Amitabha, I was greedy for profits and committed heinous crimes. I wanted to get the road and prove immortality. Only in this way can I be punished by the way of heaven. Now I think that I am guilty. Fortunately, I have the supervision of the way of heaven and the cultivation of Taoist friends. Otherwise, I will continue to sink in the sea of misery without knowing it. "


    "Cough!" More and more, Chen Fang feels that this big thunder sound is powerful and can be called the first artifact of brainwashing!


    He nodded and said, "well, I see what you mean. Maybe the female is not as bad as you, so it''s not a big threat After a pause, he said, "according to you, you used to be very powerful. You must have a lot of skills for me now, right? "


    The insect emperor said: "before I was punished by the way of heaven, I really practiced ten kinds of magical powers in the three thousand Avenue. They are big seal, big five elements, big destruction, earth crack, big sky collapse, big destiny, big flame, big origin, big sword light, big sky eye


    "So many powers?" Chen Fang can''t help talking. "Come on, teach me everything."


    The insect emperor said, "I can''t teach it to Taoist friends at present."


    "Why?" Chen Fang was stunned.


    The insect emperor said, "these supernatural powers can''t be conveyed by language. Just like your great thunder sound Purdue method, you must have the source of power. Then you can practice it through the source in the day after tomorrow. In other words, every kind of magic power can not be refined by two people at the same time. Each source is a seed. Unless that person is willing to give you one of his own seeds, it is impossible for two people to practice the same power at the same time. ""I see." Chen Fang said: "it''s like my great thunder sound universal method. I have to use my origin to refine the golden seeds, and then other people can practice it. But in this way, my original power will be weakened, and my powers will also be weakened. "


    "That''s right!" The insect emperor said: "in the world of cultivation, it has always been extremely cruel. Few people are willing to give the original power to others. Because it not only weakens one''s strength, but also deprives one''s luck. "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t tell me. You don''t have anything good left for me?"


    The insect emperor said, "that''s not true. Later, I left some magical sources in the secular world, and only I knew where to hide them. I still have a lot of wealth in the secular world. I will give it all to my friends in order to wash away my sins. "


    Chen assured immediately moved, said: "good good, so good."


    He thought about it and said, "how much do you know about fairyland?"


    The insect emperor said, "I have been to the fairyland. In the fairyland, it is the world of monks."


    Chen Fang thought this was not surprising, and said, "what is the structure?"


    The insect emperor said, "the fairyland was originally a planet similar to the earth, but it is very far away from the earth, about 1400 light-years away."


    "1400 light years?" Chen Fang can''t help talking.


    1400 light years? What''s the concept?


    One light year runs at the speed of light. This means that when you see the celestial planet from earth, the celestial world looks like it was 1400 years ago.


    With the development of science and technology, it takes more than 20 million years for human beings to reach that planet.


    Chen Fang said, "tell me in detail."


    The insect emperor said, "that planet is called Kepler, which is 98% similar to the earth. But it existed 1.5 billion years before the earth. At the beginning, it was the species on Kepler that detected the earth and then came to the earth through mana. Later, the immortals of the earth arrived on Kepler. The immortals on earth are not pure human beings, they are the most noble race. After they arrived at Kepler, they conquered Kepler with supreme magic power, and established a sect. On the planet Kepler, there are many human beings who were taken from the earth by the immortals. At that time, the earth was frozen once, because of the magic war between the immortals. Many humans have been taken to the past. "


    "On the planet Kepler, all the human vassals are kept in captivity by the immortals. They believe in the immortals and provide a lot of willpower for the immortals. There are countless vassals behind each Xiandao sect. The people of these vassals have to work every day, then believe and offer their wishes. It''s the same reason that people on earth raise pigs and eat them. "


    Chen Fang was shocked to hear that this is a terrible biological chain!


    the insect emperor said: "in the fairyland, pure Yang fairy power is rich, and their mana level is incomparable on earth. However, the gate of fairyland is open, and some immortals on earth can also draw pure Yang immortal power through the gate of fairyland. But this kind of absorption, at least is the virtual fairyland master can absorb. That is to say, when the immortal comes to the earth, the level will be greatly reduced, but even if it is discounted, it is also terrible for the earth people. "


    Chen Fang understood a little, he said: "Kepler planet is so far away from the earth, how to open the channel between the two?"


    The insect emperor said, "you don''t know, Daoyou. The speed of light is regarded as the fastest speed on earth, but it''s not. The quickest is thought. When you are on Mars, your mind can reach the earth in an instant. Mind is mental power. When the spiritual strength is strong to a certain extent, it can form the void spirit. When the immortals arrive at Kepler, they do not cross the distance, but tear up the distance of time and space in this way. " He pauses and says: "at first, the immortals relied on the Kepler species to decipher the position of Kepler planet through their mental power in the brain domain. In this way, they finally crossed the space distance and arrived at Kepler planet. Later, opening the fairyland passage is another matter. "


    "How did the species of Kepler get to earth?" Chen Fang asked.


    The insect emperor said, "Daoyou, this I don''t know very well. "


    Chen Fang said: "in this way, the reason why Kepler was enslaved by the immortals is because of their curiosity. If they don''t send species here, there will be no such thing."

 Chapter 1316

    Kepler is just like some science fiction movies of M country. People on earth are bored and send signals to aliens. Then the alien received the signal, and immediately thought, crouching trough, there are creatures here. Go and have a look, and then the earth is almost finished.


    The difference is that the earth people in the movie can always guard the earth and beat back the aliens.


    And in reality, Kepler is completely enslaved by immortals. Hundreds of millions of creatures are raised by immortals like mole ants.


    That''s a kind of unspeakable cruelty.


    Chen Fang knew that his trip to the parallel world was definitely fruitful. Although ling''er followed him and made her daughter unable to enjoy father''s and mother''s love there, in the end, the two ling''er merged into one, which was the best ending.


    As for the parallel world, I only hope that my own mana can reach a certain level in the future and travel freely between the two worlds.


    It''s a harvest that ling''er has a chance to revive.


    And I got the star master''s hand, which is also a huge harvest.


    Moreover, it seems that the insect emperor''s plot has greatly accomplished his own cultivation in the end.


    "Well, little bug, from now on, you will do it again Insects. The identity of the insect emperor no longer belongs to you. " Chen Fang admonishes the insect emperor.


    Real Madrid said: "what Taoist friends say is that the poor monk is sinful. The name of the insect emperor can no longer be used. Please give me a Dharma name. "


    Chen Fang touched his chin and said, "I think you''re from the core of the earth. You''re naturally nurtured and have unlimited aura. The name of the law is Linghui. "


    The insect emperor was immediately overjoyed and said, "the word Linghui is very good. I will be Linghui monk after me."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "well, well, it''s called monk Linghui."


    Monk Linghui said: "however, Taoist friends, I have no physical body all the time. I always exist in this form. I really can''t make progress. Then there is no way to help Daoyou in the fight against the enemy. If not, you''d better help me to have a body, so that I can defend the enemy with you. "


    If there is no big thunder sound Purdue method, Chen Fang will surely suspect that monk Linghui is harbouring evil intentions at this time. But at this moment, he didn''t worry about it. Big thunder sound Purdue golden light has thoroughly washed the soul of Linghui monk, which will never have any problems.


    It should be said that in Chen Fang''s brain, it is clear whether the opponent has been standardized. There will be things that can''t be changed, but there will never be things that can be changed and turn back.


    In the face of monk Linghui''s request, Chen Fang knew in his heart that if he had been such a strong helper, he would be a bit outrageous.


    He said, "you mean I''ll get you a body? "


    Linghui monk said: "Amitabha, poor monk does not necessarily need physical body. What magic weapon do you have, Taoist friend? I can dominate your magic weapon! "


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, I still have some magic weapons. What''s suitable for you to lead?"


    Then he took out the big Chen xianteng, the dark mandachen and the emperor''s mirror.


    But Linghui monk took a fancy to Chen xianteng.


    He said with great joy, "Amitabha, what a good thing. Taoist friend, you still have such biological seeds, which are full of rich tree sap. If poor monk can integrate with these seeds, and then after some training, he will be promoted to be a lower grade Taoist instrument and a middle grade Taoist instrument, it''s possible! "


    Chen Fang said, "Tao Qi?"


    Chen Fang always thought that artifact was the most powerful magic weapon. But after reading the star master''s handwriting, we know that there are Taoist artifacts above the artifact.


    "In that case, come into my big Chen fairy vine." Chen Fang said.


    "Linghui monk said:" but also trouble friends to use magic to help poor monks


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing. This hero, who has been around for thousands of years, is really miserable now. He immediately used his magic power to catch monk Linghui from the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. Then he threw the Linghui monk into the seed of Da Chen xianteng.


    Linghui monk didn''t move much, so he didn''t enter the seed directly.


    Chen Fang then put away the emperor''s mirror and dark Manda Chen.


    He could feel that monk Linghui had entered the rattan, and immediately began to greedily absorb the green liquid of the rattan. Linghui monk''s body quickly began to grow, it was gold, and soon became green, and this big Chen xianteng became one.


    Chen Fang can feel that there are many roots growing on monk Linghui, and these roots are fused with Chen xianteng.


    Gradually, Chen Fang could not see monk Linghui''s body. He and Chen xianteng have merged into one.


    Chen Fang saw that the seeds of Chen xianteng gradually grew bigger. It grew roots, four roots rooted on the ground, and then the shape of head and hand appeared.


    It looks like a tree man."Amitabha, Taoist friends and poor monks are now integrated with this seed, and there will be infinite possibilities in the future. In the future, I will be able to work for Daoyou even more. " Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "how strong can you be?"


    Linghui monk said: "this seed is a good thing, but if you want to be strong, you still need to find a source of supernatural power. The source of that magical power is called the great spirit liquid skill. As long as I get the source of the great spirit liquid skill, I can strengthen this seed to the level of Taoist weapon in the future. "


    Chen Fang said: "great spirit liquid skill? Do you know where to look? "


    Linghui monk said: "I know it, but I didn''t have to practice it before."


    Chen Fang said, "OK." He then asked, "what''s so special about my seed? Why do you seem to like it so much?"


    Monk Linghui said, "don''t you know, Daoyou?"


    Chen Fang was embarrassed and said, "I''m not sure. I took it from others."


    Monk Linghui said, "I see. It''s good luck that this seed can fall into the hands of Taoist friends. Those who are against Taoists are inexorable evils. "


    "Cough!" Chen Fang said, "your logic That''s good! "


    , the wise and wise monk, continued: "this seed is the essence of the forest, and it should be condensed by the master of Aoki and Emperor. Although today''s grade is not high, but the plasticity is very strong. "


    "Emperor Qingmu?" Chen Fang murmured, "is it dongfangjing, the holy emperor of Kunlun? Not very likely. Emperor dongfangjing is not very old. Maybe it''s because emperor Aoki is not the only one who cultivates his kung fu. "


    When Chen Fang thought of something, he suddenly took out the star master''s handwriting and used his magic power on the Wu character.


    At once, the essence of martial arts rolled out.


    A moment later, the essence formed the Taoist.


    Chen Fang then said: "now I want to use big thunder sound Purdue golden light to measure you, you open your heart, don''t resist my measure. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you. "


    Most people who practice Taoism are cunning and merciless.


    Chen Fang is very clear in his heart, so he doesn''t believe this Taoist at all. He thinks it is safest to use the big thunder sound Purdue method.


    The Taoist changed his face immediately after hearing the speech.


    "Why, don''t you?" Chen Fang immediately tried to kill the Taoist.


    The Taoist is weak now, but he doesn''t dare. He said immediately: "I have no opinion."


    Chen Fang said, "this is just like saying."


    After that, Chen Fang successfully transformed the Tao into a person.


    "In the future, you will be called wudaoren." Chen Fang said.


    After Chen Fangdu changed his mind, he said, "yes, I always listen to my friends."


    "Go back." Chen Fang waved.


    So the Taoist immediately returned to the star master''s hand.


    In the boundless depths of the universe, the meteorite array encircling the Shendi and his party is still attacking the Shendi and his party.


    "Broken!" At this time, the divine light broke out in the eyes of the emperor.


    All people''s mana was madly injected into the body of the God Emperor.


    The meteorite formation originally trapped Chen Ling, the great emperor of China, as well as the Shendi group. It was very difficult for them to break through. But after the demon emperor and his party joined, their strength was greatly enhanced.


    God Emperor this break drink out, immediately, his golden magic seed burst out of infinite golden light.


    These golden lights broke out in all directions and divided into thousands of golden lights. Thousands of golden lights are like thousands of golden dragons. These golden dragons finally converged into nine heavenly dragons.


    Each dragon is thousands of feet long and hundreds of feet wide. At first glance, it looks like a golden mountain.


    Nine heavenly dragons surround the crowd and form the infinite Heavenly Dragon array!


    There are hundreds of millions of tons of meteorites in the void, and they kill them in black.


    When the black meteorite comes into contact with Tianlong formation, it is immediately blocked!


    All the meteorites that came into contact with Tianlong burst apart in an instant.


    Waves of black meteorite powder, like a fierce sea tide, surged out. Between heaven and earth, gold and black formed a sharp contrast. The golden wave and the black wave fight fiercely in the air, just like hundreds of millions of troops hanging each other.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, all the meteorites were broken, and black waves scattered everywhere.


    The Golden Dragon roared and finally turned into golden light and returned to the golden seed of the God Emperor.


    Gathered the power of several great powers, they finally broke the terrible meteorite array.


    "Go The crowd quickly left the spot without further delay.


    "Amitabha!" After the group left, in the original place of meteorite formation, a monk appeared in the void.


    The monk stepped on Xiangyun. He looked very young and his face was very ordinary, like All monks in the world are like this.The monk was wearing a white robe. After chanting a Buddha''s name, he said, "the fairyland has also been stirred in. It''s inconvenient for me to trap you any more."

 Chapter 1317

    Flying in the nothingness universe, and then wormhole jumping, which is extremely energy consuming.


    The God Emperor and others have strong savings, and they can stick to it until now.


    But by this time they were weak to a certain extent. Of course, this weakness is relatively speaking. It''s not a big problem to second kill Chen Fang''s strength.


    Fortunately, the boat of Jiuyou Tiandi is still there.


    So they returned in the boat of creation.


    Although between each other, there is hatred in the body. But now, people still choose to cooperate sincerely. Because no one knows what strong enemy there is in the void.


    One day later, they finally returned to Tianzhou.


    Jiuyou Tiandi and magic emperor Chen Tianya choose to return to the temple of the holy city.


    Shen Di and Chen Ling went directly to Dakang. As for the cloud shadow and Xiao Yi, it is naturally a return to cloud Tianzong and a return to eclosion gate.


    In the temple of the holy city, the great Shura had a high status. The great prince Luo Tianxin worships Shen Muran as high priest.


    Holy city in a desert, like a white gem jade.


    At noon, the sun was blazing.


    The holy city is extremely hot all year round. But in the evening, it''s very cold. It''s appropriate to say it''s a very cold place.


    The square outside the temple is 30000 square meters. Every morning and evening, countless believers come to kneel down and pray.


    At this time, in front of the Chaotian gate of the holy city, the boat of creation stopped.


    Then, Luo Tianxin led all the princes, as well as the lineage of the protoss, and many golden ministers and experts came out together.


    In front of the Chaotian gate, there are more than 3000 ministers, all of whom are the backbone elites of the Protoss. All are aristocrats, masters!


    Only these people are qualified to come to Chaotianmen to welcome the return of Jiuyou Tiandi.


    Yunhuaying and Xiao Yi have already left.


    And before the emperor Jiuyou came back, he had already told Luo Tianxin that he would come back soon.


    So there was the scene.


    The reason why emperor Jiuyou did this was his intention. He''s been gone for a long time, during which there are rumors all over the Protoss. He just wanted to let everyone know that he came back from Jiuyou.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    After Jiuyou Tiandi and Chen Tianya stepped out of the boat of creation, everyone knelt down and cried out in unison.


    But the high priest did not come out to meet him.


    How can the great Shura kneel down to meet the emperor Jiuyou.


    But if he comes out and doesn''t kneel, it also affects the formation. More importantly, it will affect the majesty of Jiuyou emperor.


    So, the best way is that he doesn''t come out.


    When Emperor Jiuyou entered the garden of the temple, Luo Tianxin''s princes followed him.


    In this way, people gathered around, and then Jiuyou Tiandi and Chen Tianya were welcomed in.


    The protoss of Jiuyou Tiandi is very powerful. When the doomsday comes, everyone will get warm together, which is in line with the rule of interests.


    Silence alone, it is also limited strength.


    "I know that the emperor of heaven has a Tianzhou plan, which is to replace the world with Tianzhou, so as to make new rules and replace it with the way of heaven, right?" Silent but the words front a turn, say.


    Jiuyou Tiandi sighed and said, "it''s really a plan. But now the situation is more and more complicated. If we launch this plan rashly, we will be attacked by a group of people. Therefore, we should take a long-term consideration of this matter. "


    "I''m afraid this plan is going to run aground," Shen said


    Emperor Jiuyou was slightly surprised and said, "how can I say that?"


    "Because I feel the door of fairyland is opening," he said


    "The gate of fairyland?" Emperor Jiuyou was shocked.


    The four words "gate of the fairyland" will only shock those who reach the top of their cultivation. Because in the process of cultivation, they will come into contact with many rules of the road, and also feel some clues of the gate of the fairyland.


    Shen Muran said: "emperor of heaven, you just came back, it''s not clear. Your cultivation has come to the fairyland. When you calm down, you should be able to feel the gate of fairyland. "


    "If so, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing," the emperor said


    Shen Muran said: "if the gate of fairyland is opened, the passage will be completely opened. You and I will have a chance to visit the fairyland. " After a pause, he said, "in the fairyland, there is no lack of ancient powers and giants. When we get there, we are afraid that we have to be human with our tails between us. So what? We don''t want to go anywhere. We''ll always be here. Only when we are really strong can we be worthy of the world. How can we deceive ourselves? "


    The emperor Jiuyou said, "if a mortal can enter the fairyland, he will become an immortal in one step. Naturally, the emperor is not afraid to go, but the door of the fairyland is about to open suddenly. Something must happen in it! "

 Chapter 1318

    Shen Muran said: "I don''t know what the fairyland thinks. But this world has always been the survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest. You and I have already arrived at the virtual fairyland. When the door of the fairyland is opened, the pure Yang immortal Qi will pour in, and we can enjoy the moistening of the pure Yang immortal Qi. At that time, the growth of strength is not comparable. "


    Jiuyou Tiandi''s eyes lit up and said, "what Mr. Shen said is reasonable. It''s just the Tianzhou project... "


    Shen Muran said: "Tianzhou plan, Tiandi, you don''t have to be sorry. You wanted to avoid heaven. Now that the gate of the fairyland is open, we will leave the earth. Can the Tao bind us in the fairyland that day? " Jiuyou emperor said: "the way of heaven is not unique to the earth. I''m afraid that in the fairyland, the way of heaven will be more powerful."


    "But..." Emperor Jiuyou said, "Mr. Shen, what you said is reasonable. At present, the situation is not clear. The Tianzhou project should be put on hold for the time being. At present, the most important thing for us is to preserve our strength and develop our strength. "


    "That''s exactly what it should be," Shen said


    "The hall of stars..." At this time, Chen Tianya''s voice came.


    Chen Tianya came step by step and said, "don''t forget, there are so many experts and destiny people in the hall of stars. What kind of heart does the star master have? This also needs to be on guard. "


    "Chen Tianya?" When Shen Muran saw Chen Tianya, he was shocked.


    Chen Tianya gave a smile to Shen Muran and said, "unexpectedly, our old friend of many years met here today."


    Silent eyes cold down, he said: "old friend these three words, we can''t really talk about."


    Chen Tianya said: "in fact, there is nothing to mention. Everything in the world is a matter of the secular world. You and I are different now. Do you still remember those old things? "


    Shen Muran was in charge of Shen men in the world. But Chen Tianya is to take advantage of the time that Shen Muran is not in, directly kill Shen door up and down all.


    This is a blood feud!


    Silence is not a deep feeling for Shen men, but he can''t swallow it.


    He stood up silently and said, "if there is a cause, there will be a result. I don''t understand the cause and effect. I''m not happy in my heart."


    Chen Tianya said: "to say cause and effect, all causes start from you. Don''t you forget how you treated Tang Jiayi at the beginning? " After a pause, he said, "of course, Chen Ling came to you to avenge Tang Jiayi''s revenge. I''m just trying to help him vent his anger. "


    "There is nothing to say between us," he said. Do it


    Chen Tianya said: "although you have come to the fairyland, you want to win me. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    "Two..." Jiuyou Tiandi wanwan didn''t expect that the two people would be so tense when they met. He quickly said, "we are all our own people. Besides, we don''t need to hurt each other''s harmony for these things."


    Chen Tianya sneered and said, "brother Jiuyou, you really can''t manage this. He and I have been fighting for decades. Let''s work it out today. "


    "Go," he said silently


    The two men were also quick, and quickly got into the courtyard outside.


    Then, these two people also left the face for the nine you Heavenly Emperor, they didn''t fight in the lower world, they rushed to the sky directly.


    "Father, what is to be done?" Luo Tianxin slightly lost color on one side.


    Jiuyou emperor sneered and said: "Xin''er, these two top experts'' fighting skills are enough for you to learn. Follow me up and watch the war


    Luo Tianxin didn''t expect that his father had such an idea, so he was relieved at the moment.


    The two quickly flew to the sky, and they watched the battle from a distance.


    Among the clouds, the snow on Qianshan Mountain is just as spectacular as Yulong Snow Mountain. The north wind blows Chen Tianya and his silent clothes.


    Chen Tianya sneered and said, "silence, when you bullied Chen Ling, it was because Chen Ling was better than you. And I''m Chen Ling''s evil side. I''ll let you know that when Chen Ling gets evil, you''re just a loser! "


    "Cut the crap!" Silent eyes flashed infinite cold, he suddenly roared.


    At once, the infinite demons came out of his eyebrows.


    At that moment, the demons swarmed out. A total of five million demons poured out, and the sea of clouds quickly turned into a sea of black demons.


    "Senlo hell!" He said in silence.


    Five million demons envelop Chen Tianya layer upon layer, and all of them send out a kind of headache mantra. The combination of these incantations immediately created a gray hell.


    A huge Shura field was formed in the air, which was 30 kilometers long.


    The incantation forms a gray black fog to surround Chen Tianya. These black fog toward Chen Tianya''s body to drill.


    Chen Tianya immediately felt that the black fog was endless and contained extremely terrible corrosive power. There are many rules of the road in the fog.Fog is rapidly cracking the cellular structure of Chen Tianya''s body.


    "Silent, you have been hiding for many years, and now you are really powerful." Chen Tianya said in secret.


    Then, Chen Tianya gave a sharp smile and said, "be quiet, your big free demon is really powerful, but I can''t help it." Then he suddenly became solemn.


    "Great thunder sound skill!"


    Chen Tianya chants incantations and makes a seal in his hand.


    Quickly, the incantations floated out and became golden talismans. There were tens of thousands of golden talismans. Then, these talismans formed a dazzling golden light in the air, and the infinite golden light instantly penetrated 3000 kilometers away. It''s like the dazzling sun!


    Chen Tianya grabs out the golden light and turns it into Xumi Buddha.


    The appearance of Xumi Buddha in the air is like a towering mountain.


    The Xumi Buddha burst out to drink. Suddenly, the boundless majesty and pure Yang sound wave shocked him.


    The pure Yang sound wave quickly scattered five million demons, including the black fog.


    "The devil in heaven, take a picture for me!" With a silent roar, his eyes were red.


    The five million heavenly demons immediately formed ten Heavenly demons in the air, each of which was 300 feet high and 100 feet wide. They took out five huge palms.


    As these five huge palms were pulled out, the black dead air was like a tsunami coming, pushing against the Xumi Buddha.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Buddha Xumi was shattered.


    Luo Tianxin was surprised. He said to his father: "father, how can these two people''s accomplishments and vitality be so terrible? I see that the devil emperor is just the cultivation of the middle of shichongtian, and I''m doing the same now, but why is it so far behind him? "


    Jiuyou Tiandi said: "heart, you don''t know something. The reason why Chen Tianya is still in the middle of shichongtian is not that his talent is not as good as ours. It''s because every step of his Taiyi Xuanjin Sutra''s ascent requires too much vitality. He communicated with heaven and earth by himself. His progress is much more bitter than ours. However, every time he goes further, we can''t compare his strength. If he really arrives at the fairyland, it can be said that no one below the fairyland is his opponent for the time being. "


    "So horrible?" Luo Tian''s heart was shocked.


    Jiuyou Tiandi said: "the new four emperors are all the great emperors who have been granted by the way of heaven. Everyone has his own special talent and ability. You can''t underestimate it. "


    Luo Tianxin said, "what about the old four emperors?"


    Jiuyou Tiandi said: "the old four emperors have been famous for a long time. It is estimated that Yingdi, Haotian Dadi and Tianlong Dadi have entered the fairyland."


    "The Immortal Emperor is the only one who appears now. I don''t know why he didn''t go to the fairyland." Luo Tianxin said.


    "That''s not good. Maybe the Immortal Emperor left behind only a yuan God?" The emperor said.


    At this moment, the battle between Shen ran and Chen Tianya is more intense.


    "Heaven devil heart curse!" Silent again a big drink.


    At that moment, ten Heavenly demons suddenly entangled together and quickly formed a black seed.


    The seed was quietly ejected out, and quickly flew towards Chen Tianya''s eyebrows.


    Chen Tianya said in his heart, "eh?"


    He directly ejected Taiyi Xuanjin and chopped it.


    A ray of thunder rushed out, but it was directly cut empty.


    The next second, the black seed was blown up over Chen Tianya, and the black rain poured down. Chen Tianya quickly put out the gold mask of Taiyi.


    The black rain is directly through the Taiyi gold mask!


    The heavy rain finally formed a black dead air, which surrounded Chen Tianya.


    There is a kind of cold breath from Jiuyou hell in the black dead breath, which is surging, vast, but gloomy.


    Countless death rules are revealed!


    At that moment, Chen Tianya''s brain suddenly had demons.


    The heart devil is the heaven devil!


    A sharp chill ran directly into Chen Tianya''s forehead.


    Then, countless sharp chill with the rule of death in his brain. There are many illusions in front of Chen Tianya''s eyes, all of them are the people he killed. Those people are ferocious and terrible!


    "Ridiculous, can this demon shake me?" Chen Tianya sneered.


    He quickly used his skill to suppress all these demons.


    In a flash, Chen Tianya''s mind was quiet.


    Just at this time, silent suddenly appeared in front of Chen Tianya.


    Chen Tianya quickly split out.


    Silent body a flash, then, ten silent appeared. Ten silent people surrounded Chen Tianya.


    "It''s just a small skill!" Chen Tianya sneers. He suddenly brings out ten pieces of Taiyi Xuanjin sword. The sword light contains infinite thunder and lightning power.


    In an instant, ten swords cut to ten silent men at the same time.The boundless thunder and lightning are combined with Tianwei, and Haoran sword is intended to kill, and contains the vast law of the road.


    "This Taiyi Xuanjin sword Qi is really the most fierce sword in the world!" The emperor of heaven of nine you can''t help but wonder.

 Chapter 1319

    Ten Taiyi Xuanjin sword Qi instantly cut ten silent into pieces! But at this time, Chen Tianya around a hundred silent.


    Chen Tianya can''t help changing color slightly.


    "I am the devil in your heart, and you will never kill me!" A hundred men spoke in silence at the same time.


    Chen Tianya snorted coldly and said, "what can you do for me?"


    "The curse of heaven''s evil heart, the way of evil is wide open!" A hundred of them were silent and burst out at the same time. Each silence produces a different seal.


    After that, each population spurts out a black sword!


    One hundred black sword Qi. Each sword Qi carries a death rule. The air of death is turbulent, and it becomes gray in an instant.


    "Kill Drink again in silence. One hundred black swords strike Chen Tianya with lightning. These 100 black swords form a sword array at the same time. Every sword Qi carries the rule of death, and its corrosiveness and lethality are extremely terrible.


    Although Chen Tianya''s body is strong, he also feels the strength of his sword. Even if he can resist this kind of sword Qi, his body will be greatly damaged.


    The common magic power and magic weapon can''t resist the black sword spirit.


    In the crisis, Chen Tianya also showed his unique skills.


    "Taiyi Xuanjin Tianlei chop!" Chen Tianya''s hands quickly tied the seal, and a flash of lightning burst out of his eyebrows. In an instant, the beam of electric light soared over 1000 meters, forming a huge beam of electric light.


    Then, ten thunder and lightning came down.


    Each of these ten thunders is as strong as ten people.


    Between heaven and earth, the moment is full of thunder and lightning, the scene is already a sea of lightning.


    The infinite laws of thunder and lightning are running about in the electric light.


    Boom!


    These days thunder directly quenched 100 silent and those black sword Qi and dead Qi into electric light.


    All the dead air in a hundred Li radius disappeared, leaving only the pure Yang''s thunder and lightning breath in the air.


    Later, Chen Tianya and Shen Muran face to face again.


    The two of them have tried to find out the depth of each other.


    They knew in their hearts that they could not kill each other for the time being.


    It''s too difficult for them to kill each other when they reach this level of cultivation.


    At this time, Jiuyou Tiandi and Luo Tianxin flew over and appeared between them. Emperor Jiuyou laughed and said, "Mr. Shen and brother Chen are both outstanding people in the world. It seems that it''s very difficult to decide the outcome today. Let''s call it a day. It''s meaningless to fight any longer, don''t you think? "


    Chen Tianya also laughed and said: "if I stay here, it seems that you will not compromise in silence. I know elder brother Jiuyou, and I don''t want to embarrass him. I''m going now... " After he said that, his body was like an electric light, rushing out of the kilometer in an instant.


    Chen Tianya''s temperament is like this. If he wants to fight, he will fight. If he wants to kill, he will kill. He will never have any trouble.


    In Dakang.


    Chen Ling, Shendi and dongfangjing came to the imperial palace of Dakang.


    Xuanzhenghao immediately came out to meet them, and he led them to the imperial study first.


    "I didn''t expect that the leader, the sect leader and Dongfang Jing had already got out of trouble." Xuan Zhenghao''s heartfelt joy.


    Chen Ling and Xuan Zhenghao are old friends and friends. He said with a little smile, "I didn''t expect that you are also making waves here."


    Xuan Zhenghao also said with a smile: "when troubled times come, we have to leave a lot of ink and color. I have to find something for myself, too. " After a pause, he said, "besides, using the power of a country to collect resources will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Chen Ling said, "you are always the one with the best idea."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I see that you and the leader seem to have lost some vitality. I have some good pills to restore your vitality first." After he finished, he took out a ring Xumi and threw it to Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling took it and said, "I have a heart. However, we also have a lot of elixirs, but after all, we still have to meditate for some time


    "Anyway, it''s my intention," he said


    Chen Ling said, "I''m not respectful."


    Dongfang Jing is on one side, but she looks down and doesn''t speak. She is quietly recovering.


    Today''s dongfangjing, dressed in white, is as pure and elegant as a fairy.


    At this time, the God Emperor said: "Xuan Zhenghao, what happened here after we were trapped?"


    Xuanzhenghao smell speech also zhengse said: "it is something happened."


    After that, Xuan Zhenghao tells Chen Tianya about their attack, and about the arrest of many destiny people in Zhongxing hall.


    After Xuan Zhenghao finished, Shen Di and Chen Ling looked at each other.Chen Ling said: "the technique of Zhongxing hall is exactly the same as that of your leader."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "from the door master you are trapped, to the stars hall, these two things must be related."


    Chen Ling said, "you are right. Now the hall of stars has finished what we want to do, so we are out of trouble again. " After a pause, he said, "that is to say, our escape is not due to our success in self-help. It''s because they let us go. "


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "yes, it''s probably because the gate of fairyland is opening. Things have changed, so the other party will make this change. Otherwise, for a while, you still can''t leave meteorite formation. "


    Chen lingduo took a look at Xuan Zhenghao and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to know the gate of fairyland."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I''ve been practicing hard in this period of time, and I''m about to reach the threshold of the virtual immortal realm."


    In the eyes of the God Emperor, there was a color of vicissitudes, and he said: "this limitless killing and robbery is 100 times stronger than the great fortune of that year. Originally, I thought that this void God would be a disaster, but I didn''t expect that it would be involved in the legendary fairyland. "


    With a faint smile, Chen Ling said, "it''s our misfortune and our blessing to meet the turbulent times."


    God said, "maybe."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "so chief, what are you going to do next?"


    The God Emperor thought about it and said, "after the gate of the fairyland is opened, I will go to the fairyland. In addition, I feel the position of the pavilion on the other side, according to what you said. This pavilion is probably in the hall of stars. I''m going to bring it back. "


    There is still situ ling''er in the pavilion on the other side. The God Emperor can''t leave situ ling''er alone.


    Chen Ling immediately said, "chief, this hall of stars is very important. If you want to go, you might as well wait for a few days before you go


    Dongfang Jing said, "the star hall has been trapped by Ling Ge for such a long time. This account also needs to be calculated with them."


    Xuan Zhenghao said with a smile: "although I don''t agree with you to do this, I know that no one can stop what you decide to do. I don''t advocate fighting, but I will follow the leader and the sect leader unconditionally. So I''m the one to go to the hall of the stars. "


    With a smile, Chen Ling said, "now your cultivation has already taken part in nature, so it''s OK to go. Then we''ll kill all the stars together, and we''ll have a look at the ghosts in the hall. "


    "Amitabha!" At this moment, a monk''s voice suddenly came.


    I heard it, but I didn''t see it.


    But it was in everyone''s ears.


    "Who?" God Emperor and others immediately cheered. Their faces also changed slightly.


    The monk''s voice is too abrupt, and they, the great powers, can''t feel where it is when they face the monk.


    This is a very strange thing, but it actually happened.


    "Amitabha, poor monk Yuanjue, I''m very polite to you all." The monk''s voice came again.


    "The God of Dharma?" All of them were shocked.


    The God Emperor immediately stood up, his mind swept around, and then said: "since the God of Dharma has come, why don''t you show up?"


    "I don''t know the future. I just want to come." Yuanjue then said, "benefactor, I want to advise you not to attack the hall of stars."


    "Why?" Said the emperor.


    Yuanjue said: "only in the hall of stars, with the help of the star master, can situ ling''er recover. This is one of them. Therefore, the pavilion on the other side must not be taken away. In addition, although you benefactors have great powers, you can''t see the fairyland Avenue because of the limited space. So even if you all work together, you can''t defeat the hall of stars. This is the second one. "


    After a pause, Yuan Jue said, "the gate of the fairyland is opened. On earth, catastrophe is coming. The hall of stars is not the enemy. This is the third one. "


    "What is the relationship between the Dharma God and the hall of stars?" The emperor asked in a deep voice.


    Yuanjue said, "Amitabha, what is Buddhism? Buddha is awareness, not human. Everyone has awareness, which does not mean that awareness is human. Human nature is bad, and awareness does not exist or die. That is to say, to feel is to show, to obstruct is to cover. There is no barrier but nirvana. Those who believe without proof will not suffer. But I live because I live because I live because I live because I live because I live because I live because I live because I live because I live because I live because I live because I live. In this way, there is no nirvana


    After that, Yuanjue left completely.


    This dharma God has never stated clearly his relationship with the temple of stars. But obviously, he and the hall of stars are absolutely inseparable.


    "Everyone has consciousness, but it does not mean that consciousness is human." Xuan Zheng Hao pondered and said: "this dharma God, is really a good player."


    The verse left by Yuanjue seems to say a lot, but when you think about it, it seems to say nothing.


    But just like the road, it is imaginable, but hard to imagine. Seems to be able to touch, but never reach.


    Chen Ling and others are lost in thought.After all, the God Emperor gave up the idea of attacking the hall of stars. He thought that some of Yuanjue''s words were right. Although they think they are powerful, they are limited in space.


    Fairyland is the real place to fight for supremacy.


    After that, Shendi, Chen Ling and dongfangjing left Dakang.

 Chapter 1320

    This is a world of great struggle, and every one of them is striving for survival. Everyone is the protagonist in their own life. No matter who they choose to depend on or what they want to seize, the bottom line is for their own interests.


    Even Chen Ling, he will not go around Chen Fang, all to consider Chen Fang''s interests. He also has his own business to do.


    Not to mention the God Emperor, he now has a higher pursuit. Since situ ling''er had been properly dealt with, he would not be in any trouble.


    The God Emperor maintains the way of heaven and adheres to the will of the way of heaven, but what he yearns for is where the road lies.


    It''s like pursuing the end of the universe. He doesn''t know where the end of the universe is. But if we pursue it all the time, maybe one day, we will visit the ultimate meaning of the road?


    Dongfang Jing is singing with Chen lingfu. Chen Ling used to have so many women, but now, only dongfangjing can accompany her.


    This is the difference between God and all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed.


    On this day, in Tianzhou, in the temple of the holy city, Shen Muran was practicing. He suddenly felt the coming of the upper world in the Lingtai place, and the strong pure Yang immortal force came down.


    Only the master of virtual fairyland can feel the power of pure Yang.


    Shen Muran immediately absorbed the surging pure Yang immortal power, and the pure Yang immortal power moved to Shen Muran''s whole body. At this moment, the power of Shen Muran is greatly increased.


    At the same time, Jiuyou Tiandi, yunhuaying, Xiaoyi, chenling, all of them feel the terrible pure Yang immortal power.


    This group of experts in virtual fairyland finally opened a huge gap with ordinary people.


    However, no one knows whether the opening of the gate of fairyland is a good thing or a bad thing. This is also one of the things blue purple wants to make clear.


    It''s late July.


    Qin Lin, Lin Feng, Chen Yihan and LAN Tingyu all came back one after another to hand in the task.


    Chen Fang is very happy to meet Qin Lin and Lin Feng. It''s not necessary to say more about how to drink.


    This time, the list of immortality was updated again, and another six fatalists were removed. The head was also hung on the square.


    Sometimes it seems that the hall of stars is warm. However, the rules of the hall of stars are as strict and ruthless as the rules of the avenue.


    LAN Tingyu''s accomplishments are more and more pure and terrifying. His training in the hall of stars is like a duck to water, and he gets some magic weapons when he carries out the task.


    It is inevitable that there will be a war between Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu sooner or later. So Chen Fang paid special attention to LAN Tingyu!


    Three days later, Chen Fang received a new task.


    It''s still a jade slip.


    On the jade slips, Chen Fang goes to overseas fairy mountains to celebrate the birthday of the moon immortal.


    There are also some introductions about Mingyue xianzun. It turns out that there is another major sect in Tianzhou overseas, namely Mingyue palace. Mingyue xianzun in Mingyue palace was originally a proud disciple of the eclosion sect. Eight hundred years ago, Mingyue xianzun was also called Xiao Mingyue. At that time, the Zhangjiao was not Xiao Yi.


    Mingyuexianzun got a treasure. After she returned to the sect. The elder of the sect forces Mingyue xianzun to hand in the treasure. Mingyue xianzun didn''t want to hand it over. As soon as he came and went, Mingyue xianzun was angry and betrayed the door.


    After that, Mingyue xianzun set up Mingyue palace overseas to recruit disciples.


    The prestige and strength of Mingyue Palace are no longer under yuhuamen and yuntianzong. It''s just that Mingyue palace is far away from overseas, so it''s not so well known.


    One of the more terrifying things is that Mingyue xianzun appeared suddenly. She had been away from Tianzhou for a hundred years. This time back, revealed a few magical powers, has been vaguely respected as the first master of Tianzhou.


    This is also the reason why Mingyue xianzun''s one thousand birthday shocked many sect experts. At this moment, Mingyue xianzun''s birthday, Mingyue xianzun has prepared a magic power and a magic weapon.


    The magic power is the great phagocytosis, the magic weapon is the fragment of creation!


    Mingyue xianzun means to make some colorful heads at the birthday party. Let''s have a competition among the younger generation and the talented young people under ten. Those who win the first place will win two things.


    Whether it''s big phagocytosis or pieces of creation, it''s definitely a big deal.


    Great phagocytosis is the top 30 magic power among the three thousand avenues. The debris of creation is said to be the debris left by the last birth and death of the universe. The law and power contained in it are immeasurable.


    The master Mingyue xianzun is absolutely generous.


    The mission of Zhongxing hall is to let Chen Fang get back the pieces of nature. The phagocytosis is not mentioned.


    That is to say, Chen Fang himself can get the magic power of great phagocytosis in this mission. All he has to do is turn in the pieces.


    After Chen Fang and Qin Lin and Lin Feng bid farewell, they immediately set out for Tianzhou.


    The weather in July has been extremely hot.


    Chen Fang was arranged to land in Dakang. He thought that he would go back to Shaowei first.Mingyue xianzun''s birthday is a month later. The location is easy to find. Chen Fangfei used to need five days, so he still has free time.


    The mission time is two months.


    Chen Fang decided to bring more helpers to Xianshan this time. He doesn''t need to rely on Xuan Zhenghao, so he takes Hu Laohu Changchun and Zheng laozheng tianlie. Both of them are in the middle of the Ninth Heaven, so they can help.


    As for going to the imperial city of Dakang, Chen Fang is not afraid to see Xuan Zhenghao.


    He has no guilt for xuanzhenghao. And now, when Chen Fang looks at Xuan Zhenghao again, he doesn''t feel like he was looking up to the top of the mountain.


    Chen Fang is not afraid that Xuan Zhenghao will attack him, because there is a relationship between the great emperor of China. Xuan Zheng Hao how all can''t start to oneself, also have no reason to start. On the way to the imperial city of Dakang, Chen Fang controls the throne of heilian. While flying, he chats with monk Linghui. Monk Linghui was just like a bean sprout on Chen Fang''s head. On the bean sprout was a small outline of his head.


    "Where is the origin of your supernatural power? And your other sources of power? " Chen Fang asked monk Linghui.


    Linghui monk said: "that''s not in tiantianzhou. Some things are still in the world, and others are hidden in other worlds. Taoist friend, you can''t tear the space now, so I can''t take you there. "


    Chen Fang was very depressed and said, "tear the boundaries of space. When can we do that?"


    "Linghui monk said:" that at least you have to reach the top ten talent line


    Chen Fang said: "before I saw jiuchongtian experts, they were all ferocious. Even some true gods can reach the void and convey the spirit through the void. Why am I in jiuchongtian now, and suddenly I find that jiuchongtian can''t work? "


    Monk Linghui said, "you don''t know something, Daoyou. The true gods of jiuchongtian have some magic weapons. What''s more, their so-called void is near the earth, not the universe at all. So it''s OK to scare people. When you meet a real expert, it''s just a fart! " After he finished, he said, "Amitabha, poor monk said rude words, sin, sin!"


    Chen Fang thought that it was the same. At that time, all the gods of the king of arms were defeated by Lin haoxuan.


    Now think about it, no wonder.


    It''s no wonder that when they face people like the God of arms, killing them is as simple as killing dogs. The gap is too big.


    "Then you don''t have great spirit now. How can you enhance your strength?" Chen Fang asked.


    Linghui monk said: "I want to find the dense forest to absorb the aura of some trees. However, this kind of absorption is superficial, and there are few. It cannot be mention in the same breath if you get the great liquid solution, you can get the essence of the essence inside the tree.


    "How do you compare this great spirit with great phagocytosis?" Chen Fang asked.


    Linghui monk said: "the great phagocytosis is a powerful magic power. It can convert many attacks and vigorous Qi into vitality for absorption." After a pause, he said, "but who is more powerful than the great spirit and the great phagocytosis. It''s hard to say that if you have three thousand roads, you can become an immortal. There is no other way, only care about the user. If you use the great spirit liquid skill well, you can also understand the whole world. And big phagocytosis with good, but also can accept all rivers


    Later, Linghui monk continued: "but after all, great phagocytosis is still one grade higher than great Lingye."


    Chen Fang was not angry and said, "you''d better just say it."


    Monk Linghui has a smile.


    Chen Fang said, "by the way, why doesn''t my great destiny need the source of supernatural power?"


    Monk Linghui said, "I didn''t expect that you would have great fortune, Taoist friend. You should know that great destiny is the general principle of three thousand roads. I couldn''t ask for this magic power in those years. I have studied this magic power, and there is no source of it, but not everyone can practice it. That is to say, destiny is not controlled by everyone. Daoyou, the reason why you can perform great destiny is probably because you are the king of destiny in the world. "


    Chen Fang said: "the vitality consumed by this great destiny skill is too terrible. I can''t do it now, and it doesn''t seem that powerful. I''ve used great destiny twice in a place full of five elements. He was also broken when he performed the great destiny for the second time. "


    Great destiny is the general principle of three thousand roads, which makes Chen Fang feel a little depressed. It seems that this art is exaggerating.


    What''s more depressing about Chen Fang is that he has such magic weapons as shanhaizhu, xuanhuang Shengu seed, and great destiny, but it seems that none of them are really powerful. It''s like sitting on a mountain and not knowing how to use it! Outside, he''s still a poor man.


    Monk Linghui said, "is the great destiny broken? That''s really strange. How was it broken? "


    Chen Fang then talked about the war with Fu Qingzhu at that time.


    After hearing this, monk Linghui immediately exclaimed

 Chapter 1321

    "Daoyou, Fu Qingzhu is really a genius! Actually, in a short time, I came up with the rules of using your great destiny to tie you in Linghui monk said: "this is equivalent to, you are the commander of the three armed forces, the following generals suddenly forced the palace, let you also have to abide by the general''s orders. You have to listen. "


    Chen Fang said, "I understand what you said. Now I wonder how this great fortune can be broken so easily because it is so famous."


    Monk Linghui pondered for a moment and said: "fate is the most impermanent. The reason why this great destiny is the general principle of three thousand roads is that fate can break everything. I don''t know much about the great destiny, but I think that the reason why the great destiny doesn''t show its power in the hands of Taoist friends is that you don''t fully understand the great destiny After a pause, he said, "if you don''t want to be a Taoist friend, you can teach me the art of destiny. I''ll come and see if I can find out the secret."


    Chen Fang said, "no problem." He soon taught the great fortune to Linghui monk.


    Monk Linghui understood it for about an hour. He was silent all the time. Suddenly, he said, "the great destiny is not complete."


    "Incomplete?" Chen Fang was surprised, he said: "how can it be incomplete? If it''s incomplete, how can I show it? "


    Monk Linghui said, "it''s not that the great destiny is incomplete, but that you must learn the little destiny and the great destiny first. First understand fate, and then you can understand the true meaning of fate


    "So?" Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said: "I used to practice great fatalism, and I felt that it was a little bit worse at that time. Now I see the great destiny, and finally I understand the three sets of techniques. It turned out that the real great destiny could be formed. "


    "So it seems that what I have to do now is to find small fatalism and big fatalism," Chen said


    Monk Linghui said, "first of all, you have to be able to travel through the plane space."


    Chen Fang has a headache.


    "That little fatalism, I know one can do it." Chen Fang''s heart is to remember, when Cheng Jianhua will be small fatalism. Cheng Jianhua wanted to deprive himself of his own destiny by means of little fatalism, but later he failed. With big brother Lin Feng in the relationship, he went to Cheng Jianhua to ask for a little fatalism, which should not be a big problem.


    But it''s not sure. Chen Fang and Cheng Jianhua have always been little rivals. I''m afraid there will still be some disputes, but no matter what, Chen Fang feels that he must get the little fatalism.


    Hundreds of miles have passed between Chen Fang and monk Linghui.


    Later, the imperial city of Dakang was already in sight. Chen Fang did not fly over the imperial city of Dakang. He still has to abide by the ban of Dakang imperial city. He doesn''t have the ability and face of the God Emperor and the great emperor of China.


    Chen Fang landed outside and then entered the city smoothly.


    After entering the city, the first thing is to go back to Shaowei.


    In Shaowei''s house, Nie Meiniang keeps it in good order. Hu Changchun and Zheng tianlie have been staying in Shaowei''s house, and their life is very comfortable.


    Before Chen Fang saw Meiniang, Batu flew out first.


    At this time, Batu has grown extraordinary, full of a crane, but also absolutely able to carry people to fly.


    Batu is very close to Chen Fang. He wants to stand on Chen Fang''s shoulder, which scares Chen Fang. Because it''s more than twice as high as Chen Fang''s.


    "Little guy, growing so fast?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    He heard Qiao Ning say that it will take at least a year for Batu to grow up. It''s been more than half a year!


    Then also at this time, Nie Meiniang followed to welcome out. Nie Meiniang''s black dress is elegant and beautiful. She smile, said: "this is because Hu and Zheng, they gave this little guy a lot of pills to eat, it grows so fast."


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    He played with Batu for a while and then went into the living room.


    Hu Changchun and Zheng tianlie also immediately came out to meet. When they saw Chen Fang, they would kneel down. Chen Fang quickly stopped them and said, "don''t be so polite to me, Mr. Hu and Mr. Zheng. We are all our own people in the future. In my eyes, when you are elders, you kneel down to me. I''m afraid of losing my life! "


    Chen Fang is polite and courteous. This makes Hu Changchun and Zheng tianlie more determined to Chen Fang.


    This time we met, we were all happy and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Nie Meiniang asks Qiao Ning again, but Chen Fang doesn''t know where Qiao Ning has gone. This makes Chen Fang a little dejected.


    Chen Fang doesn''t plan to stay in Shaowei for a long time. After all, time is precious. But after a while, the eunuch came to say who called Shaowei general.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help seeing the emperor. Nie Meiniang and they were in the Imperial City, thanks to the emperor''s protection.


    Chen Fang directly followed his father-in-law into the palace to meet the emperor.


    Outside the imperial study, Chen Fang meets Chang again. The last time we met, Mr. Chang turned Chen Fang away.Chang was very polite this time and said, "I''ve met general Shaowei. General Shaowei, please come inside. The emperor is waiting for the general. "


    Chen Fang did not dare to be proud of Chang and said, "thank you, Chang."


    Then Chen Fang went into the imperial study.


    In the imperial study, Xuan Zhenghao wore a purple gold crown and a bright yellow robe. He''s looking at Tao Te Ching!


    Chen put in, knelt down on one knee, said: "the end will see the emperor."


    Xuan Zhenghao put down Tao Te Ching. He smiles at Chen Fang and says, "Chen Fang, don''t be polite. Sit down."


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, Emperor."


    After that, he sat down on one side.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "you have difficulties several times, I have avoided you. Only today you have nothing to ask for, but I take the initiative to call. I think you''ve already despised me in your heart, haven''t you


    Chen Fang said: "the end will not dare!" He then laughed and said, "emperor, you and blue and purple are in charge of the chess game. Although I am one of the chess pieces, I am not ignorant and resentful. This is not the realm that a mature person should have. So the emperor''s worries are too much. "


    Xuanzhenghao laughed and said, "Chen Fang, you are really good."


    Chen Fang just smiles.


    Xuan Zhenghao said, "I have no other business today. No matter with you or with you, these are small things. I don''t have to please you. " After a pause, he said, "I want to tell you something. The God Emperor, the sect leader, and the devil emperor are all out of trouble from the meteorite formation. And now, the gate of fairyland is completely open. Wuliangshajie is pushed to the highest point. As the king of destiny in the world, you can''t avoid it. So you should be more careful and think about everything in the future. "


    Chen Fangxian was overjoyed and said, "master Ling, they are out of trouble. This is really great."


    "But the devil is out of trouble." "It''s not necessarily a good thing for you," he said


    Chen Fang said, "those who should come are always unavoidable."


    Xuan Zheng Hao a smile, say: "good, you have this kind of verve, deserve to be the king of destiny."


    Chen Fang didn''t stay long in the palace, and then he left.


    Xuan Zhenghao really has nothing to do with Chen Fang.


    But what Chen Fang didn''t know was that after Chen Fang left. Xuanzhenghao''s imperial study appeared the immortal god of Emperor Xuan.


    After Chen Fang left the palace, there was a man waiting for him outside.


    That person is Xu Yanran of Tianchi Pavilion.


    Xu Yanran is waiting for Chen Fang in the carriage. Chen Fang went straight to the carriage.


    At this time, Xu Yanran a white dress, elegant and moving, such as a dust fairy.


    "The news of Tianchi Pavilion is really good." Chen Fang smiles.


    The whole carriage is filled with the fragrance of Xu Yanran. This fragrance is not from the powder, but from her body.


    The fragrance is intoxicating.


    With a smile, Xu Yanran said: "although the news of Tianchi Pavilion is well-informed, it can''t reach places beyond the earth. Now it''s really hard for us to meet you. So as soon as you come back, we''ll see you at every turn. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "if you want to see me, it must not be because of personal friendship."


    Xu Yanran said: "of course, it won''t be purely because of personal friendship, but after we have talked about business, let''s talk about personal friendship."


    Chen Fang said: "is it difficult for Tianchi pavilion to think that the business I did before is too loss making, so now I want to return Shendan?"


    Xu Yanran said, "that''s not true. Although Tianchi pavilion has never been a loss making business. However, since the matter has come to this point, there is no point in asking for Shendan. "


    Chen Fang said: "in sum, the benefits you get from me are far more than the benefits I get from you. So you''re not going to lose money. "


    Xu Yanran said: "one yard to one yard." After a pause, she said, "it''s a change that none of us expected. But at the moment, we really don''t need to get something about the emperor from you


    Chen Fang said: "I can''t blame it. The star hall has done it. I can''t do anything about it. Besides, you have already cooperated with the emperor, so I am even more redundant. "


    Xu Yanran said: "in any case, this matter needs a good beginning and a good ending. There are two voices about you in our cabinet. The first is to settle accounts with you and let you compensate for the losses. "


    Chen Fang was speechless and said, "this kind of thing can be said. You Tianchi Pavilion is also the name of emperor Changsheng. It''s too stingy."


    Xu Yanran said: "the great emperor always doesn''t care about the business in the pavilion. The great emperor won''t care about such trifles as you. But you can''t deny that although you have external reasons, you are still in breach of contract. "


    Chen Fang said, "who said I broke the contract? If I have some news and secrets from the emperor, I can continue to pass them on to you

 Chapter 1322

    Xu Yanran couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "Chen Fang, you know, you don''t want to tell me anything. Behind what I represent is Tianchi Pavilion. Now you don''t have much time to stay in Dakang. You know less than our intelligence personnel can get. "


    Chen Fang said: "this is force majeure, not my wish." After a pause, he said, "what do you mean by Tianchi pavilion?"


    Xu Yanran said: "the top management of Tianchi pavilion hopes you can promise to do three things for Tianchi Pavilion."


    Chen Fang said, "are you kidding me? I want to kill and set fire. Do I agree?"


    "It''s not against morality. It''s within your power." Xu Yanran said.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked.


    Xu Yanran said: "you don''t have to worry about that. There is nothing specific for you to do at the moment. This is a promise from Tianchi Pavilion. They just bet on your future. "


    Chen Fang said, "I won''t do it either."


    Xu Yanran wry smile, said: "Chen Fang, you will make it difficult for me to do. Because this is your business. I''m the one who''s pulling the strings. "


    Chen Fang said, "you''ve earned a lot of good things for them, so you don''t owe Tianchi Pavilion anything."


    Xu Yanran said: "that''s not what I said. The rules of Tianchi pavilion are strict, one yard to one yard."


    Chen Fang said with some displeasure: "Xu Yanran, we are old friends anyway. You know what I do to you. It''s boring for me to bargain with you all the time. You''d better tell me directly, what''s the bottom line of Tianchi Pavilion this time? What if I don''t listen? What I know better is that now I am a member of the hall of stars, and the great emperor of China is out of trouble. Although I have many enemies, I have many friends. If we weigh the pros and cons, what will Tianchi Pavilion do? "


    Xu Yanran blushed slightly and said, "Chen Fang, as a friend, I don''t seem to be in charge of this business at all. But I''m from Tianchi Pavilion. I can''t help doing a lot of things. When we first came to you, we also valued your destiny. You have a lot of skills, there is a sentence you are right. You have many enemies, but you also have many friends. Tianchi Pavilion doesn''t want to take revenge on you just because of ten pills. That''s why I came to you today. If it wasn''t for your involvement, Tianchi Pavilion wouldn''t be so tender to you. "


    "After all, it''s all business," Chen said


    Xu Yanran said: "I will tell you the bottom line directly. You should at least promise to do one thing for us. As long as it''s not against morality, you can''t refuse in the future. "


    Chen Fang said: "the moral standard is different in everyone''s mind."


    Xu Yanran said: "pull this word, there is no meaning."


    "Yes, I will." Chen Fang said.


    Then he said, "if it''s OK, can I go?"


    He was really a little angry. He always treats people with sincerity, and he is more sincere to Xu Yanran.


    But Xu Yanran has repeatedly used the means of businessmen in his body, which really makes people angry.


    Xu Yanran suddenly grabbed Chen Fang''s hand.


    Her hands were cold and soft, and Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He turned his head to look at Xu Yanran and said, "how?"


    Xu Yanran let go, she said apologetically: "sorry, Chen Fang, I have my body."


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "understand!"


    Then Chen Fang left Xu Yanran''s carriage.


    Chen Fang is an open-minded person, and he will not be angry with Xu Yanran. But later, he will not be so sincere to Xu Yanran.


    This is the end of the Tianchi Pavilion.


    In fact, the reason why Tianchi pavilion has grown so strong is that they must have their own business experience. For Chen Fang, the reason why they are willing to make a contribution is just like venture capital. Tianchi Pavilion is an angel investor, and Chenfang is an absolute potential stock.


    At present, Chen Fang has no effect on Dakang. Tianchi Pavilion doesn''t want to lose everything. Then at this time, if they come to ask Chen Fang for losses, such as repaying Shendan, it''s very impolite.


    That''s the reason why angel investment fails, and you need someone to get back the investment money.


    So at this time, Tianchi Pavilion bought the future of Chen Fang.


    In the future, if Chen Fang really becomes a person who knows everything, then they will jump out.


    On the other hand, if Chen Fang goes to the streets and dies, it''s nothing.


    This is the plan of Tianchi Pavilion.


    Although Xu Yanran has a private relationship with Chen Fang, this kind of private relationship is also under the supervision of Tianchi Pavilion. If Xu Yanran doesn''t do her best, she will be very sad in Tianchi Pavilion in the future.


    This is the difficulty that Chen Fang didn''t understand Xu Yanran.


    Chen Fang returned to Shaowei mansion.


    On this day, he didn''t think much about it. He was talking to Nie Meiniang and playing with Batu.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to leave with Batu, although Batu can carry people. But Batu is not as fast as Chen Fang.Moreover, Batu''s power is nothing. If Chen Fang and others attack and kill, Batu is too dangerous to follow. On the contrary, Shaowei is a paradise. Then Batu''s stay in Shaowei is the best.


    Today''s Dakang is no longer dependent on yuntianzong.


    Emperor xuanzhenghao of Dakang cooperated with emperor Changsheng, and Tianchi Pavilion helped him. Dakang has become an existence that can compete with the major Xianmen sects. Even some ancient gods have come to cooperate with Xuan Zhenghao.


    Chen Fang stayed in Shaowei house for a day, then left.


    He took Hu Changchun and Zheng tianlie.


    Three people can take turns to fly. When one person flies, the other two people hide in the Buddhist monk.


    Although time is urgent, Chen Fang decided to meet Cheng Jianhua first.


    The practice of little fatalism is helpful for Chen Fang to understand the mystery of big fatalism.


    Chen Fang also knows that the holy city now has the return of Jiuyou Tiandi, which is absolutely not a good thing for him. At the beginning, Emperor Jiuyou and his party attacked Dakang. He did a lot of things in the middle.


    Moreover, the devil may also stay in the holy city.


    However, Chen Fang decided to go there to see if he had a chance to meet Cheng Jianhua. He wanted to go to xiaofatalism.


    If you want wealth in danger, crisis is also an opportunity.


    Time is not so abundant for Chen Fang.


    With the opening of the gate of fairyland, his cultivation is still so awkward, he must be a little anxious.


    On the way to the holy city, Chen Fang passes through a few dense primeval forests. So he let monk Linghui go down to absorb the aura of trees.


    Monk Linghui is very happy. He is very happy with the aura of trees.


    Chen Fang three people are waiting in the sky, Linghui monk''s body is like a bean sprout, but he fell into the woods, immediately began to grow up.


    In a moment, a towering tree grew up.


    The tree that Linghui monk became continued to grow, and it also grew countless tentacles. There are millions of tentacles, and the height of the tree has gradually grown to a height of more than 1000 feet.


    It''s a spectacle, like a pillar straight into the sky.


    The tens of millions of green tentacles are growing. Each tentacle is as thick as a giant whale and 300 kilometers long.


    The dense primeval forest was soon covered by the trees of Linghui monk. Chen Fang and others were astonished.


    Hu Changchun said: "young master, it''s terrible that master Linghui has such magical power."


    Zheng tianlie said: "yes, these changes are really amazing."


    Chen Fang''s heart also has a kind of dog''s feeling, this big Chen xianteng, unexpectedly can have such power. It seems that before in their own hands, it is really a bit outrageous.


    What''s more depressing for Chen Fang is that he knows that all his treasures are top-notch. But he took it, but he didn''t show his power at all. It makes him feel like he''s holding a gold card with billions of dollars, but he doesn''t know the password. He still lives a miserable life every day, but what he yearns for is the kind of great wealth!


    About an hour later, Linghui monk finally took back all the tentacles, and finally gradually became a bean sprout.


    Bean sprouts fly in the air, and then come to Chen Fang''s head.


    Chen Fang and others looked down. At the same time, they said in their hearts, "my God!"


    At this time, the dense primeval forest below is already a yellow, as if experiencing a doomsday fire in general, there is no living saplings.


    "This It''s cruel, isn''t it Chen Fang said to monk Linghui.


    Linghui monk said: "Amitabha, sin, sin. This is the only way for me to grow up. If you have learned the great spirit liquid skill, you can directly absorb the spirit liquid. So as not to damage the tree itself. But now, it''s hurting the tree itself, but it doesn''t absorb the spirit liquid. "


    After a pause, he said, "don''t worry, Daoyou. These trees are not hurt at all. They will grow up again later. However, it will take at least ten years to be so prosperous again. "


    Chen Fang said, "all things have spirits. It''s not good for you to do this after all. It''s better to try to kill as little as possible. "


    Linghui monk said: "what Taoist friends say is that I will pay attention to it in the future."


    Chen Fang said, "is your absorption helpful to your cultivation?"


    Linghui and Shangli were excited and said, "ha ha, that will help a lot. Today, the inner aura of Da Chen Xian Teng is abundant, and its strength is more than twice as strong as before. I can also use some arrays. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good."


    Then, a crowd continued on their way.


    Hu Changchun is in charge of the flight.


    Chen Fang and Zheng tianlie rest in jiexumi. What did Chen Fang think of, he summoned the Taoist to come out.


    Taoist Wu saluted in front of Chen Fang and said, "I''ve met Taoist friends!"


    Zheng tianlie was surprised to see that Chen Fang had many means.Chen Fang then explained to Zheng tianlie the existence of Wu daoren. Later, Chen Fang said to Wu daoren, "now that we are in the secular world, how do you plan to improve your strength?"


    When Taoist Wu was about to speak, monk Linghui said, "I know how to bring Taoist Wu''s strength into full play."

 Chapter 1323

    Chen Fang said, "Oh?"


    Monk Linghui said: "Taoist Wu is an ancient writing, written by Tiandao pen, with the spirit of wisdom. The Qi of martial arts and Taoism in the world comes from the same vein as those of martial arts and Taoism. If you go to the battlefield to kill, or if you meet the martial arts breath of the top experts, you can be absorbed by martial arts people. " After a pause, he said, "but, after all, wudaoren are only martial arts, not martial arts. So it''s a little thin after all. Daoyou, don''t you have a big black elixir of your own life? Poor monk, your great Heidan contains many principles and rules. If we integrate the martial arts into the great Heidan, we will increase the rules of martial arts. Only in this way can the power of Wudao people be brought into full play. "


    Taoist Wu was slightly stunned. He said, "if the integration of poor Taoism is beneficial to Taoist friends, poor Taoism is willing."


    Chen Fang said, "well, you already have wisdom..."


    Linghui monk said: "in the great Heidan, there is also room for the survival of martial arts. He can also integrate your rules with Daoyou, which is good for each other. "


    Chen Fang then sacrificed the big Heidan.


    When Taoist Wu saw the great Heidan, he was overjoyed and said, "the truth in it is profound and vast. If I can go in and understand it, it will be very good."


    Seeing that Taoist Wu really liked it, Chen Fang said, "that''s what it is. Then you can blend in."


    The martial arts man immediately drifted away and turned into a strong golden light. After that, the golden light melted into the great Heidan.


    At this moment, Chen Fang immediately felt that the great Heidan was blended with the spirit of martial arts. This spirit is different from his own understanding of the spirit of martial arts. This spirit of martial arts has become the essence of Qi. It is not too much to say that it is the general principle of martial arts.


    The whole great Heidan''s temperament has changed, and there is a kind of brave and progressive spirit!


    "I can only feel a little change now." Linghui monk said: "after you have absorbed the martial arts and combat power in the battle, this change will be more prominent."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    "In fact, there is another thing you need to consider now." Linghui monk then said.


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the matter?"


    Monk Linghui said, "you are going to pay homage to Mingyue xianzun. If you have time to pay homage, you can go. You have to go with the gift! Dao you are a famous school, if you haven''t got a gift yet. I''m afraid that Taoist friends will not be invited to the main hall to celebrate their birthday. At that time, there will be no chance to compete. "


    "Damn it Chen Fang patted his head and said, "I forgot such an important thing. It''s a big day. If so many people go to celebrate their birthday, I''m afraid I can''t even get into it if I don''t take the gift from zhendezhu. What else are we going to talk about? "


    "The star master is really stingy. He asked me to pay a birthday call, but he didn''t prepare a gift for me." Chen Fang is very depressed.


    Chen Fang began to think about what gift he could give to Mingyue xianzun. Send gold and silver, that can''t do. The other side certainly doesn''t like this pill. It''s hard to send Chen xianteng. But in the eyes of Mingyue xianzun, Chen xianteng may not be so brilliant. But now, Chen xianteng is indispensable to himself.


    "Do you want to send out the emperor''s mirror?" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Chen Fang is also reluctant to send out the emperor''s mirror, and the emperor''s mirror may not be more powerful than Chen xianteng. It''s a big deal for me to send my baby out. But it''s estimated that for people like Mingyue xianzun, the birthday gift is just like that.


    Chen Fang then asked Zheng tianlie, "Mr. Zheng, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Zheng tianlie and Hu Changchun both heard Chen Fang talk about this birthday celebration. Zheng tianlie also knew about Mingyue xianzun. He said with a bitter smile: "I know the prestige of Mingyue xianzun. When Ziyu Sanren, our old master, was the most powerful, he couldn''t compare with Mingyue xianzun. Now that Mingyue xianzun has been closed for a hundred years, he should also feel that the door of fairyland has been opened. Her cultivation, known as the first person in Tianzhou, is not too much. So, I really don''t have the experience of what kind of gift such a person wants to give her to make her happy. "


    "The first person in Tianzhou?" Chen Fang said: "before the day list, Jiuyou Tiandi is ranked first."


    Zheng tianlie said: "the emperor of Jiuyou is really powerful, but many hermits and experts are dismissive of this day''s ranking. For example, yuntianzong''s Zaohua immortal and yuhuamen''s Xiao Ling. These people don''t know where they are. Maybe they have already gone to the fairyland. As for Mingyue xianzun, he is far away from overseas, so he has not been ranked


    Monk Linghui said: "Daoyou, in fact, you don''t have to think about sending any magic weapon. In the realm of Mingyue xianzun, I don''t like your magic weapons. It''s a happy birthday. You can think about the things you want to send in Mingyue xianzun''s favor. Isn''t Mingyue xianzun also an enemy? For example, she was very unhappy with the eclosion gate? Let''s go and find out. What kind of magic weapon did the eclosion gate swallow? Anyway, we can start from the eclosion gate. "Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "I almost forgot that this big Chen xianteng was snatched from the eclosion gate."


    Monk Linghui laughed and said, "so, let''s go to find the bad luck of the eclosion gate again. It''s nothing."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I''m just at the beginning of the Ninth Heaven, although there is the hall of stars standing behind me. The hall of stars is also overbearing, but when we really act, we are in danger. Fart can''t count on, let me so rashly to find the bad luck of eclosion door, this is still some risk. The point is, it doesn''t seem like a good deal


    Linghui monk said: "although it''s said that wealth is in danger, it''s not worthwhile to die rashly. So we have to think of something. " He then said, "I''ve refined a formula of Lingtai through the aura of Da Chen xianteng, which can hide your breath. Even if you are a master like Mingyue xianzun, it''s hard to detect your specific position. No matter how you are locked by them, as long as the poor monk shows the formula of spirit fetus, you can lock and block their spirit immediately. "


    Chen Fang was overjoyed when he heard the words and said, "is there such a miracle?"


    Linghui monk said: "I used to rely on Lingtai Jue to avoid many life and death disasters. It was just after absorbing the Qi of lingmu that the Lingtai formula was refined and successful. "


    Chen Fang''s confidence suddenly increased, and said, "with these methods, we can do things more smoothly. If I could change my face, wouldn''t it be more seamless? "


    Linghui monk said: "originally, there was another skill called reincarnation. That kind of technique can change the appearance, even the person''s temperament can do external changes. With reincarnation and reincarnation combined with Lingtai Jue, even if it appears in front of the top enemy, there is no problem at all. " He paused and said, "it''s a pity that now I can''t refine into reincarnation, because I still lack the source of supernatural power."


    Chen Fang said, "Hey, I remember. There are some universe of 1000000000 universes of mask. It''s all based on the shape of my face. I''ll buy more clothes, and then I can use them with your Lingtai formula. "


    Monk Linghui said, "but what about Mr. Hu and Mr. Zheng?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s easy to do. After Hu and Zheng, they try to hide in the Buddhist monk. There should be no problem with your Lingtai formula. "


    Linghui monk said, "that''s OK."


    After such a discussion, Chen Fang was worried.


    Before he got close to the holy city, Chen Fang dressed up again and changed into other clothes. And put on the polymer mask.


    The Linghui monk shows his Lingtai formula to hide Chen Fang''s own breath.


    In this way, Chen Fang is like a different person.


    He found a new identity for himself, that is, the wandering scholar lengxiu.


    After a ten hour flight, Chen Fang arrived at the magnificent snow-white holy city.


    In the holy city, there is prosperity.


    At this time, it was dusk. The red sunset was in the sky, surrounded by fire clouds, and the sky was like a big fire.


    It''s a very spectacular and beautiful sight.


    The holy city is full of exotic customs. Most of the people in Sara believe in the holy city, the Protoss and the emperor.


    Jiuyou Tiandi has performed many miracles in the kingdom of Sala.


    The royal family of the kingdom of Salah also maintained absolute respect for the holy city. The protoss of Jiuyou Tiandi is very powerful. If the protoss wants to destroy or occupy the kingdom of Sala, it''s all a matter of backhand. But Jiuyou emperor did not do so, except to let the kingdom of Sala worship the Protoss and absorb their beliefs. Emperor Jiuyou ordered all the protoss not to commit crimes in Sala. If they violate the ban, there will be no amnesty.


    This also made the royal family of Sara respect the protoss from the heart.


    After all, the world is full of demons. Without the support of the protoss, the kingdom of Salah would not have such a leisurely and comfortable life.


    In the holy city, most of the people are white hada wrapped on their heads. The children on the side of the road hide behind the women, looking out curiously from time to time.


    There are many shops on the street, selling all kinds of things.


    Chen Fang''s goal is to find Cheng Jianhua in the temple. But it''s not easy to get into the temple.


    Chen Fang thought of a way. He went to Chaotian gate of the temple first. Then trade with the gatekeeper with some nice Ning Xuedan. It''s said that it''s the trouble to introduce Gu Changkong, the bodyguard chief.


    The bodyguard also knew the advantages of Ning Xuedan, so he said that he could help introduce it, but if the bodyguard chief could not see him, he had to say something else.


    Chen Fang said, "please tell the chief bodyguard that it''s an old friend of the high priest."


    The guard said, "good!"


    Maybe this kind of words really worked. After a while, the ancient sky really came out.


    Chen decided not to hide the ancient sky. He took the polymer mask first and then met with the ancient sky.

 Chapter 1324

    Gu Changkong was slightly surprised when he saw Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s name is unknown in Tianzhou, and Jiuyou Tiandi doesn''t care much about Chen Fang. Jiuyou Tiandi''s impression of Chen Fang comes from the devil emperor Chen Tianya. He knows something about dog blood between Chen Tianya and Chen Fang. But Chen Tianya is obviously not willing to talk about this kind of family scandal with Jiuyou Tiandi.


    Before Gu Changkong introduced Chen Fang to the high priest, he did not know Chen Fang. But later, he reported the matter to the great prince Luo Tianxin. After that, I checked again and got some knowledge of Chen Fang''s identity. However, Luo Tianxin didn''t say much after he knew that Chen Fang had been here.


    After all, Chen Fang''s destiny is not so well known.


    Luo Tianxin didn''t take it too seriously.


    In the eyes of the adults, it is obvious that they have no place to show. This is the result of Chen Fang''s cultivation. If Chen Tianya had come here, Luo Tianxin would have been shocked for a long time.


    Gu Changkong saw Chen Fang and said with a smile, "brother Chen, why are you here?"


    Chen Fang said, "brother Gu, I want to meet someone, and I hope you can pass it on for me."


    Gu Changkong said, "brother Chen, who do you want to see? High priest


    "I want to see Cheng Jianhua around the high priest," Chen said


    Gu Changkong was slightly surprised, but he didn''t say anything, just said: "OK."


    Gu Changkong led Chen Fang into the temple, but Chen Fang refused. He said, "I''ll just wait outside."


    In the temple, the array is terrible. After Chen put it in, he immediately lost all his mana. He didn''t dare go in.


    Although there is silence in it, silence may not protect itself. And in case of meeting Chen Tianya head-on, it''s not so good.


    Chen Fang''s Lingtai formula is still there, so even Chen Tianya can''t feel that he is coming.


    This time, Chen Fang took great risks. However, for the sake of his great fortune, he had to see Cheng Jianhua.


    The last time Chen Fang and Qin Lin dared to go in, it was based on their trust in Shen Muran. But this time, he didn''t say he wanted to see him.


    Gu Changkong knew Chen Fang''s worries when he saw that he would not go in. He just smile, but not reluctantly. Then he turned and went into the temple.


    Gu Changkong didn''t go to see Cheng Jianhua for the first time, but went directly to see the great prince Luo Tianxin.


    Luo Tianxin is quite surprised to hear that Chen Fang wants to see Cheng Jianhua. After pondering for a moment, he said, "go to find Cheng Jianhua. Don''t make it public."


    Gu Changkong said, "yes, your highness!"


    There is something strange about this matter. Luo Tianxin will always pay attention to it, but he won''t disturb Jiuyou Tiandi.


    Chen Fang had no way to show his true face, because the temple was heavily guarded, so it was impossible for him to enter. In order to meet Cheng Jianhua, he had to go through the ancient sky.


    Gu Changkong will certainly ignore a stranger.


    Chen Fang waited outside for about ten minutes. Ten minutes later, Cheng Jianhua came out.


    After Cheng Jianhua came out, Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    Cheng Jianhua is wearing a white robe. He looks like an immortal. At first glance, I still have a healthy face. But Chen Fang knew in his heart that this man had reached the highest level of shamelessness. Chen Fang doesn''t understand why Cheng Jianhua is willing to stay with his elder brother Lin Feng.


    "This surprised me. Chen Fang, you came to me alone." After seeing Chen Fang, Cheng Jianhua said with a faint smile.


    "Come to you, nothing else." Chen Fang said, "my elder brother asked me to come to see you." He is not silly white sweet, naturally also know that Gu Changkong may go to tell the high-level temple. At this time, their conversation may be under the surveillance of the high-level temple.


    Cheng Jianhua is also an extremely intelligent person, so Chen Fang is not worried that he will not understand his hints.


    Cheng Jianhua heard Chen Fang mention Lin Feng, his expression immediately in awe, no longer before the loose. Chen Fang takes this scene in his eyes. He is slightly surprised and thinks that Cheng Jianhua really respects his elder brother in his heart. This kind of detail can''t deceive people.


    Chen Fang said: "the overseas moon immortal will celebrate his 1000th birthday in a month. At that time, there will be many immortal sects, and some scattered practitioners will go to celebrate his birthday. Elder brother got the mission of Zhongxing hall, which is to pay homage to Mingyue xianzun and win some gifts from Mingyue xianzun. The gift is the creation fragment and the great phagocytosis. Big brother is in a hurry to go overseas now. He hopes you can help with the past. "


    Chen fangdun, said: "I have a task in the body, and the star has stipulated that we should not help each other. So he asked me to come to you. "


    Cheng Jianhua said: "this is a big thing. I will listen to brother Feng''s orders. I will report to Mr. Shen immediately. Just, how can I join brother Feng? "


    Chen Fang said: "you just go to Beihai, and then big brother will contact you."


    Cheng looked at Chen Fang thoughtfully, and then said, "good!"


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll go first. I''m not involved in your affairs."Cheng Jianhua said, "good!"


    Then Chen Fang flew away.


    "Your Highness, do you want to stop him?" In the Xiuyu Pavilion of the temple, Gu Changkong and Luo Tianxin look at a bronze mirror in front of them. The bronze mirror shows the picture of Chen Fang flying away.


    This bronze mirror is called Tianjing, which was made by Jiuyou Tiandi with magic tools and great magic power. All places in the holy city can be manifested through the magnetic field. Of course, if the other party is aware, it can also be blocked by mana.


    But Chen Fang and Cheng Jianhua are not aware of it.


    "No!" Luo Tianxin said.


    Gu Changkong said, "Your Highness, do you think Chen Fang really just came to deliver a message?"


    Luo Tianxin said: "the temple is not clear, but no matter what happens in the holy city, don''t leave out any details. Here, we will arrange people to follow Chen Fang and Cheng Jianhua. Don''t worry about the rest. "


    "Yes Gu Changkong said.


    Luo Tianxin arranges people to follow Chen Fang. After Chen Fang leaves the holy city, he immediately escapes to a forest. The master followed him closely, but as soon as Chen Fang entered the woods, he was like a bullock into the sea.


    So This stalker is completely stupid.


    It''s the first time I''ve lost it so soon.


    In desperation, the master came back in vain.


    Cheng soon left the holy city. He is a silent man, not a prisoner of the temple, so there is no reason to stop him when he wants to go out.


    The master Luo Tianxin sent to follow Chen Fang is called GUI you. GUI you has a magic power called soul searching. As long as he locks each other''s breath, he can lock each other''s soul breath. No matter the other side runs to the nine realms of heaven, it can be clear.


    But GUI you lost Chen Fang before he went out to see him, which surprised Luo Tianxin.


    Luo Tianxin immediately sent old man Biluo to follow Cheng Jianhua.


    Originally, Luo Tianxin didn''t pay much attention to this matter. He just paid attention to it with the sensitivity of a monk.


    Just like angel investors, I feel that there is some potential in it, so I''m willing to make an investment. It doesn''t matter if it has no value. What if it''s worth it?


    But at this moment, the strangeness of Chen Fang shocked Luo Tianxin.


    He immediately asked old man Biluo to follow him.


    Old man Biluo''s cultivation is already in the middle of ten days. He is a giant in Tianzhou. In the protoss, the status is also high. Luo Tianxin let Biluo old man to track, absolutely attaches great importance to this matter.


    Old man Biluo quickly locked Cheng Jianhua, and then followed him.


    Cheng Jianhua''s accomplishments have been growing rapidly. Behind him is the winner of the four ancient emperors. That is, Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    Ying Zheng is Cheng Jianhua''s master, so Cheng Jianhua''s cultivation speed will definitely not fall behind Lin Feng and them too much.


    He also has super magic tools like sun moon economic fiber in his hand.


    Today, Cheng Jianhua''s strength has risen greatly, and he can also play the power of Sun Moon economic fiber to about 20%.


    In the past, Cheng Jianhua could only exert one twentieth of the power of Japan. Now it is able to play out two tenths of the power, which is not comparable. Moreover, the instrument spirit in the sun moon economy has awakened.


    Cheng Jianhua flew out of the holy city with his own refined spirit.


    There is still a big gap between Cheng Jianhua''s accomplishments and old man Biluo, so he can''t feel the existence of old man Biluo.


    But Cheng Jianhua doesn''t think that no one is following him. Chen Fang can guess that someone is following him, so can Cheng Jianhua.


    Cheng Jianhua left the holy city and flew for a day. After that, he settled in Jianyang City in Dashun.


    The city of Jianyang is quite lively and prosperous, although Dashun attacked Dakang before. But Dakang did not wantonly retaliate, so Dashun''s economy did not regress.


    It''s still sunset.


    Cheng Jianhua enters an inn.


    Nowadays, Cheng Jianhua mostly eats Dan medicine Yuanqi, which is the food of the world. After eating it, there is no benefit. But in fact, he stayed for a rest.


    Not long after Cheng Jianhua sat down, another diner came in. The diner was a man in his thirties. He was plain looking, so he sat down opposite Cheng Jianhua.


    The meal was peaceful. But Cheng Jianhua saw that the diner had carved a few words on the table with spiritual magic.


    "The woods outside the city!"


    The fonts came out and soon disappeared.


    Cheng Jianhua was surprised. He didn''t recognize the diner at this moment. He didn''t think that this person in front of him was Chen Fang, because he felt that if he was Chen Fang, no matter how disguised Chen Fang was, he would be able to feel it at such a close distance.


    No matter who the diner is, Cheng Jianhua decides to go to the woods outside the city. He can feel that this person must have something to do with Chen Fang or Lin Feng.Cheng Jianhua knows that it''s not Lin Feng who is looking for him this time. If Lin Feng wants to find him, he won''t let Chen Fang do it again. It came right here.


    Although he understands that there is a problem, Cheng Jianhua also believes that Chen Fang will not take the risk to cheat himself and then kill himself. Chen Fang must have something

 Chapter 1325

    The woods outside the city are luxuriant.


    Under the setting sun, the forest sea rises and falls with the evening wind, which is quite spectacular.


    Cheng Jianhua flew over the forest, and then went into the forest. Old man Biluo tracks down here and immediately loses the breath of Cheng Jianhua.


    "It''s really weird." The old man''s heart was cold. He gave a cold hum, and then locked his divine consciousness in the whole forest. Even a bird can''t fly away from under his eyelids. However, no matter how old Biluo''s spirit shoots in the woods, he doesn''t feel Cheng Jianhua''s breath.


    I don''t feel human.


    "The boy went in clearly, why can''t he feel it?" The old man was shocked.


    "Hum!" Then the old man wanted to use his magic to raze the forest to the ground. Just then, Cheng Jianhua flew out of it.


    Old man Biluo is in the sky, revealing the essence. Cheng Jianhua immediately flew over to old man Biluo.


    "Master Biluo, why are you here? What a coincidence. " Cheng Jianhua pretends to be surprised and asks old man Biluo. The old man looked at Cheng Jianhua coldly and said, "what did you do in the woods just now?"


    Cheng Jianhua smiles and says, "elder Biluo, it seems that I am not a prisoner. Younger generation into a forest, even if there is a secret deal in it. It''s also a private matter of the younger generation. It seems that I don''t have to explain it to you, elder Biluo? "


    "How dare Ann have such sharp teeth and sharp mouth in front of me Old man Biluo''s eyebrows stand upright and his fierce light is exposed. At this moment, the dignity of old man Biluo showed up. Suddenly, a fierce force rolled against Cheng Jianhua. This fierce power instantly made Cheng Jianhua feel suffocated, chest tightness and want to vomit.


    Cheng Jianhua takes a deep breath. He runs the sun and moon economy secretly.


    Then a golden light flashed out, which immediately dispelled the power of the old man. He said to old man Biluo, "senior, junior are the people around the high priest. Now that we have not violated the rules of the protoss, will the elder kill the younger? If so, the younger generation is not the opponent of the older generation. Let''s just do it, master? "


    How can old man Biluo really kill Cheng Jianhua. Behind Cheng Jianhua, there is Shen Muran. Shen Muran and the protoss are now on their honeymoon. If old man Biluo really killed Cheng Jianhua, then emperor Jiuyou would be very angry.


    But at this moment, in the face of Cheng Jianhua''s arrogance, Biluo old man also can''t swallow this tone. He said coldly, "you are a young man with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It seems that I have to discipline you for the high priest." When he had finished, he bent his fingers.


    Immediately, a sharp vigorous Qi burst out of the air, whistling towards Cheng Jianhua.


    This vigorous Qi implies the law of breaking the air, and distorts the space distance, and instantly comes to Cheng Jianhua. Cheng Jianhua immediately felt the terrible strength of old Biluo. However, he did not pay attention to this point.


    Cheng Jianhua gave a cold smile, and he immediately pointed it out. On that day, the moon and the sun wheel collided in the air, which immediately produced a fireworks.


    This flower fire contains the incomparable vigorous Qi of the sun''s true fire and the bright moon''s Yin cold. There are many principles and rules in the two vigorous Qi.


    As soon as Cheng Jianhua grasped it, he grasped the fireworks in his hand. At the same time, he also bent his fingers.


    Immediately, there was a golden light that cut the vigorous Qi of the old man into pieces.


    Cheng Jianhua said in a deep voice, "master Biluo, do you really want to fight with me today?"


    "The upright son is hateful!" Old man Biluo originally just wanted to teach Cheng Jianhua a lesson. He was surprised that Cheng Jianhua could easily break his Xuangang finger. This makes old Biluo feel proud. Old man Biluo, who was annoyed and angry, made another move.


    "Lizi, do you think you are qualified to compete with me if you have won the sun and moon economy of Yingdi?" Old man Biluo quickly made a seal on his hands, but this time he was no longer polite.


    Under the anger of old Biluo, Cheng Jianhua can''t bear it or die.


    "Zhongzhou Zhentian seal!"


    In an instant, the brow of the old man beamed infinite light. All of these are of various colors, which can directly penetrate a radius of 30 kilometers. In the pure light, the air is rolling, like the river and sea. In the air current, a vast mountain atmosphere spread out.


    Cheng Jianhua was surprised. "This old guy is crazy. He has directly used Zhongzhou Zhentian seal."


    Old man Biluo''s hands hold the formula. His hair and beard are all open, and his clothes are puffed up without wind.


    Then, all the essence formed a towering mountain!


    When Cheng Jianhua looked up, his eyes were dark.


    The mountain, which is worth hundreds of millions of tons, has been suppressed in this way, which means that the whole area of 30 kilometers has been suppressed. At this moment, the sky and the earth were dark, as if the end had come.


    Without the suppression of Qianyuan golden light array, all the power of Zhongzhou Zhentian seal was revealed.


    This Zhongzhou Zhentian seal is a famous stunt of old man Biluo. It uses a towering mountain to suppress you. This kind of power is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Cheng Jianhua worships the sun and moon between lightning. The wheel of the sun and the wheel of the moon merge together and turn into a scorching sun, which directly blows out a gap in the towering mountain.Boom!


    The ground vibrated violently, and the whole Jianyang City vibrated violently, just like a big earthquake.


    Cheng Jianhua is held down by Tianyin Town, Zhongzhou town. Others are in the mountains. Although they are OK, they can''t escape.


    Cheng Jianhua continued to use the sun and moon economy to chop up the mountains, and he wanted to find a way out. But at this time, the rock layer of the mountain kept squeezing and flowing.


    These rock slabs contain the magic power and spirit of the old man Biluo, and become harder and harder. Cheng Jianhua''s mana is consumed rapidly. He breaks through more than ten miles in a row, but he still can''t escape from the towering mountain.


    "Boy, I will follow your magic power. You can''t get away with this trick. " The old man said coldly.


    Cheng Jianhua is trapped in it. He feels the surrounding rock flow and is pressing against him. He has to rely on the sun and moon economy to cut these extruded rock layers.


    There are countless rules and mana in the rock slab. Each rock slab seems to be extremely heavy and hard. This makes Cheng Jianhua''s mana consumption extremely fast.


    The master of shichongtian can be called an absolute giant.


    Once such a person makes a move, it is absolutely terrifying. Cheng Jianhua''s strength in the early days of jiuchongtian, together with Sun Moon economy, could have been proud. But he met the old man''s repression, but also helpless.


    At the same time, Chen Fang and monk Linghui have already gone underground. Chen Fang naturally led Cheng Jianhua here.


    And this Zhongzhou zhentianyin directly shrouded Chen Fang.


    In the crisis, Chen Fang quickly dug a hole, and then threw Jie Xumi into it. Others also followed in the precepts.


    In this way, he also escaped the old man''s divine consciousness.


    In the process of abstaining from Xumi, Chen Fang discusses with monk Linghui, Hu Changchun and Zheng tianlie.


    "I didn''t expect that the old man Biluo actually gave a hand to Cheng Jianhua directly. The little fatalism hasn''t arrived yet. What can I do?" Chen is anxious.


    He led Cheng Jianhua to come, but also knew that old man Biluo was following. In order to prevent old man Biluo from destroying the forest, he quickly exchanged a spiritual imprint with Cheng Jianhua as the imprint of space connection.


    This technique involves magnetic fields, imprints. It''s like a phone call in the world.


    However, there is also a distance limit. If we get together too far, it''s useless.


    After Chen Fang and Cheng Jianhua made an agreement, Cheng Jianhua quickly prepared to leave.


    The current changes were unexpected to Chen Fang.


    Monk Linghui said, "Daoyou, the old man Biluo has a high level of cultivation. If Cheng Jianhua died at this point. Little fatalism is no longer possible. Let''s work together to kill the old man and save his flesh and blood. When you get the power of great phagocytosis, you can directly refine the flesh, blood, essence, Qi and spirit of old man Biluo. Maybe you can reach the peak of jiuchongtian at that time. "


    Monk Linghui''s idea is very bold.


    Chen Fang was surprised and said: "old man Biluo is the top of the Protoss. If you do him. After that, the protoss will not let me go. "


    Monk Linghui said, "you are the king of heaven. At this time, are you still afraid of making enemies? I think your top priority is to be strong by all means. Otherwise, the progress can''t keep up, sooner or later it will fall. The more enemies there are, the more pressure there will be and the faster progress will be. "


    Chen fangya bit and said, "OK, do as you say."


    I''m afraid of a ball!


    Although Linghui monk has been well-educated, there are still some internal personality factors. So it''s no surprise that he has this bold idea.


    Chen Fang is not afraid of old man Biluo. He once tamed Xu Bowang in the middle of shichongtian with Qiao Ning. Now many experts deal with a blue old man, I think it''s not a big problem.


    Chen Fang said to Zheng tianlie and Hu Changchun, "Mr. Zheng, Mr. Hu, follow me to kill old Biluo."


    "Yes, young master!"


    Zheng tianlie and Hu Changchun should be.


    As a result, Cheng Jianhua was struggling more and more. Chen Fang rushed out of jiexumi, and he directly carried out the formula of Zaohua sword.


    In an instant, a thousand swords came out with unparalleled regular power.


    The interior of the mountain was broken by Chen Fang and opened a passage.


    Hu Changchun and Zheng tianlie also jumped out, these two people''s mana is also deep and unparalleled. Hu Changchun sacrificed his Dharma sword, Chizhou Xuangang sword.


    "Wan Jian Zhen Hai Jue!" Hu Changchun''s magic power is wildly transported, and the Chizhou Xuangang sword cuts out thousands of sword lights, constantly crushing the rock layer in front of him.


    Zheng tianlie is not idle, his weapon is the ghost claw.


    Youming ghost claw and Zheng tianlie have been integrated. He grabs them out with one hand, and the palm becomes extremely dark, and exudes the chill of Youming.


    The five fingers of Youming ghost claw grow up quickly, and the bones and joints are as strong as cattle, with a kind of cold breath.Five fingers form a ghost claw, cutting iron like mud.


    Zheng tianlie''s ghostly claws move continuously, the claw wind bursts, and the rock layer in front of him quickly breaks and shatters

 Chapter 1326

    At the same time, Linghui monk also made a move. He took Dachen seed as the noumenon, and quickly derived many tentacles. The deep roots of these tentacles, which extend in all directions, plunge into the wall of the rock, and then contract violently, breaking the interior to pieces.


    Although old Biluo is absolutely strong. But in the face of these four nine heaven masters, plus Linghui monk, this day is a treasure. For a moment, the Zhongzhou Tianyin could not be subdued by any means.


    Zhongzhou Zhentian seal was quickly broken.


    Old man Biluo was surprised. He never thought that there were many masters hidden in it.


    No one expected the current situation to change. Old man Biluo didn''t really intend to kill Cheng Jianhua. He just wanted to teach the younger generation a lesson. But this is just his inner thoughts, Chen Fang, Cheng Jianhua and others are not clear.


    Cheng Jianhua naturally wants to work hard. If he is still lucky and keeps his hand in the face of such a top expert as old man Biluo, he is really throwing a stone in the cesspit.


    And for Chen Fang, who knows if you are going to punish him or kill him.


    The thoughts of all parties are different, and the consequences are uncontrollable.


    Since Chen Fang and his party have already started, it is impossible for them to stop at this time.


    As soon as the Tianyin of Zhongzhou town was collected, everyone was suddenly cheerful. It was dark that day, and the earth was scarred. The woods are already full of green sap and lots of sawdust.


    The ten Heaven master can destroy a city in the wave.


    It is unreasonable for such a person to exist in the world. This is also the reason why the way of heaven wants to kill all such people. Because their existence destroys a balance of the laws of the world.


    Once they got out of trouble, they immediately launched a crazy retaliation against old man Biluo.


    Cheng Jianhua was no longer polite at this time. He sacrificed the sun and moon economy. "The seal of the sun, moon and yuan God!"


    The sun wheel and the moon wheel of the sun moon warp are fused together, and the sun''s true fire and cold Qi collide with the bright moon''s Yin and cold Qi. Suddenly, Yin cold and hot coexist. The space is twisted violently, and the sun and moon are changed into a flaming sun the size of a house.


    Boom!


    The air exploded violently, and the temperature all around rose instantly. It was really that all kinds of grass did not grow.


    The stones and soil on the ground melted quickly and scorched to ashes.


    The temperature of Jianyang City has risen to an unimaginable level under the display of the sun moon seal. How many common people, the living beings are cooked alive in an instant.


    In the world of Tianzhou, it is the world of immortals. The fighting methods of those who cultivate immortals often affect the innocent. In the eyes of those who cultivate immortals, the lives of ordinary people are inferior to those of pigs and dogs. This is why all these countries are attached to the immortal gate. If it was not for the protection of the immortal sect, the sanxiu would come to wantonly kill the common people, and the consequences would not be as imagined.


    Sun Moon yuan Shen seal quickly killed old man Biluo.


    The fire burns the sky!


    The seal of the sun and moon is more powerful than you can imagine.


    Old man Biluo gave a cold hum, and his magic weapon, Youming flag, came out in an instant.


    The Youming flag turned in the air. It becomes bigger immediately, just like a black sky curtain, covering all the hundred Li in an instant.


    The Black Ghost gas surges out of the flag. The ghost gas is surging, one wave higher than the other, directly covering the seal cage of the sun and moon.


    The Black Ghost gas keeps winding on riyueyuan''s body seal, and the more winding, the tighter. In the end, the blazing temperature of the sun moon seal disappeared directly. All they saw was a black sphere floating in the air.


    Old man Biluo''s magic power is fierce, and the Youming flag is even more fierce. In an instant, Cheng Jianhua''s seal of sun and moon was restrained.


    At this time, Chen Fang and others immediately took action.


    First, Hu Changchun showed his ten thousand sword Zhenhai Jue.


    Ten thousand blade storms cover old man Biluo up and down. Old man Biluo is in the center of the storm.


    "Ghost claw!" Zheng tianlie also shows the ghost claw, whose five fingers are as long as a hundred feet and as thick as a hundred year old tree. The old man was caught up and down in an instant.


    Layer upon layer of attack, directly covering the old man Biluo.


    At this time, the old man roared, and a surge of anger spread out.


    The mighty man was furious.


    At the same time, in the Youming flag, the fierce black dead air shrouded a radius of 30 kilometers,


    these dead air instantly turned into millions of hands, just like in the dark hell, countless wronged souls stretched out their hands. These hands were so violent that they quickly tore the blade. The ghost claws were torn apart.


    A hero can''t hold up too many people.


    Then, these hands are directed at Zheng tianlie and Hu Changchun.


    Every hand has the effect of severe corrosion, and the power is huge. Zheng tianlie and Hu Changchun were surprised. They were surrounded by their palms. There was no way to avoid them.


    Hu Changchun and Zheng tianlie feel the death of chest tightness, which is a kind of disgusting breath. And there are countless mysteries of death hidden in them. A powerful force is squeezing towards them like high explosive water pressure.Hu Changchun and Zheng tianlie immediately exerted all their mana to protect their bodies and resist the squeeze.


    Cheng Jianhua''s seal of sun and moon is still fighting against the death of Youming flag.


    At this time, the only people who can move are Chen Fang and Linghui monk. Although old man Biluo was strong, at this time he divided at least two-thirds of his strength to suppress Zheng tianlie, Cheng Jianhua and Hu Changchun.


    The dense palms also instantly surrounded Chen Fang and squeezed him.


    Chen Fang picked up the big Heidan, and his body escaped into the big Heidan. Then, the great Heidan vigorously launched. The fierce and unparalleled cold air immediately burst out. The surrounding palms quickly froze.


    Chen Fang roared and chopped the big Heidan out of his body.


    Boom!


    The great Heidan was as big as a mountain in an instant, freezing the countless palms around him to pieces.


    Most of old man Biluo''s power is to suppress others, but here he doesn''t want to be broken by Chen Fang. He immediately split up to deal with Chen Fang.


    "You Ming Yuan Shen!"


    A black robed old man flew out of the old man''s head.


    The old man in black robe is the spirit of the nether world.


    Youming Yuanshen''s whole body exudes a chill and gloomy atmosphere. He flies towards Chen Fang, and suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs at Chen Fang.


    "Damn it Chen Fang scolded secretly. All of a sudden, there was a dark mandachen.


    That dark Manda Chen surprised, directly sealed the ghost yuan Shen. However, Chen Fang also knows his own darkness. After all, Manda Chen is not as good as LAN Ziyi. So Youming Yuanshen must be able to break out, but it will take some time.


    Chen Fang decided to make a quick decision on the old man Biluo. This guy''s magic weapon and fighting power are much stronger than Xu Bowang in the hall of stars on that day.


    "Linghui, pester him to death!" Chen Fang burst out to drink.


    At this time, it''s time to work hard.


    Linghui monk said: "good!" He quickly rooted the old tree and grew from the bottom up. He quickly grew into a towering tree, and in a hundredth of an instant grew ten thousand tentacles. These tentacles twined rapidly around old man Biluo.


    Old man Biluo''s pupils widened. He gave a loud drink again and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood mist. This blood fog quickly spread in the air, and gathered countless black dead air again.


    Ten blood demons appeared in the air, and then they rushed to Linghui monk''s main trunk.


    Linghui monk changes faster, and those tentacles form a hundred barriers in front of his main tree trunk. And the tentacles continued to grow, and the ten blood demons were entangled to death.


    Bang bang!


    Ten blood demons burst out. Thousands of tentacles were destroyed. But Linghui monk is also desperate at this time. He doesn''t need the capital to continue to urge Lingqi and Lingli. So many tentacles grew up, and then surrounded the old man.


    Old man Biluo quickly resisted, corroding Linghui monk''s tentacles.


    Linghui monk''s tentacles continue to die, but also continue to grow out.


    At this time, Chen Fang uses the emperor''s mirror, and the ghost appears behind the old man Biluo.


    "Die for me!" Chen Fang roared, and the big Heidan condensed into a small pearl, which was like a lightning shot at the old man''s head.


    Although the big Heidan is smaller, it contains countless rules, powerful mana and cold breath, but it is absolutely terrible.


    Old man Biluo didn''t dare to underestimate. There was a color of fear in his eyes. At the same time, the old man took a backhand shot. The strong dead air quickly gathered in front of his palm, and then gathered into a big fingerprint. Big fingerprints catch big Heidan.


    Big Heidan exploded, and countless sword lights quickly cut the big handprint to pieces.


    "The sword formula of fortune, the unity of all swords!" Chen Fang used this technique perfectly. In a flash, countless black sword light condensed into a huge black sword, and then they cut the old man toward Biluo.


    There are countless rules of space, among which the rules of life are contained.


    That is a kind of arrogant momentum and breath.


    The space is twisted again.


    Old man Biluo gathered his big fingerprints again, but it was too hasty. The big fingerprints were chopped by black sword. At the same time, the black sword cut off the head of the old man.


    This Protoss boss, a generation of big owls, died in Chen Fang''s hands.


    Blood gushed.


    smart Hui monk quickly roared, "Dao friend, freeze him up, these are the essence of strength!"


    Chen Fang understood and immediately used the essence of Disha to freeze the old man''s body. Then it was quickly incorporated into the precepts.


    At the same time, the Youming flag lost the support of old man Biluo and immediately shrank. All the dead air, as well as those palms turned into black fog and escaped into the Youming flag. The Youming flag shrank into a flag and fell. Chen Fang took the flag in his hand and put it into the jiexumi.And all the people were free.


    Chen Fang then led Linghui monk, Zheng tianlie and Hu Changchun into the dark mandachen.

 Chapter 1327

    In the dark Mandala, there is the ghost God of the old man Biluo. If the master dies, the ghost God will not be supplemented. After a period of time, it will wither and die. But for now, the spirit is still fierce. Chen Fang has to suppress him.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to let Youming Yuanshen escape, so as to avoid the news of killing the old man Biluo today.


    He can''t think about it at this time. If he thinks about it, he will know that he can''t get rid of it.


    This is Chen Fang''s instinctive behavior.


    Although the Youming Yuanshen was fierce, he had to surrender when he met the Linghui monk, Hu Changchun and Zheng tianlie.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Chen Fang said to Cheng Jianhua in a hurry.


    This Dashun is under the protection of yuntianzong. At present, there is too much noise here. I''m afraid that the people of yuntianzong will come after me soon.


    Cheng Jianhua nodded.


    They flew away from here quickly and did not stop until 300 miles away.


    Landing near a forest, Cheng Jianhua angrily said to Chen Fang, "did you make a mistake and how did you kill him? How can I go back to the protoss? "


    Chen Fang deliberately killed old Biluo in his heart, but on his face he said, "how can I blame you? I''m helping you. In the face of old man Biluo, can I still keep my hand? "


    Even though Cheng Jianhua was extremely clever, he couldn''t figure out whether Chen Fang was intentional or unintentional. He then gave a cold smile and said, "you have a lot of helpers now. You can kill old Biluo, an expert like him."


    Chen Fang said, "you can''t say that. We can''t do old Biluo without your Sun Moon seal."


    He''s not stupid. He can''t let Cheng Jianhua stay out.


    When Cheng Jianhua''s face became gloomy, he stopped saying more and said, "well, this is the end of the matter. It''s useless to say more. What''s the matter with all your hands and feet and printing me out? "


    Cheng Jianhua will show respect and humility only when facing Lin Feng. But when they are with Chen Fang, they are not forgiving.


    Chen Fang and Cheng Jianhua don''t like each other very much. Cheng Jianhua also knows that Chen Fang always wants Lin Feng to kick him out.


    Chen Fang formally said, "do you have a skill called little fatalism?"


    Cheng Jianhua was stunned, then said with a smile, "don''t you know that very well? You almost died under my little fatalism


    Chen Fang said, "can you give me this skill. I can exchange my sword formula for you. "


    Cheng Jianhua said, "the sword formula of fortune?" After a pause, he said, "your sword formula is really exquisite, but now I mainly study my sun moon economy, and I don''t need these extra skills. No change! "


    He refused very simply.


    "You..." Chen Fang is speechless.


    Cheng Jianhua said, "how can you suddenly be interested in my little fatalism?"


    Chen Fang is willing to tell the truth. The more he tells the truth, the more he cares about Cheng Jianhua. He said, "I''m very interested in fatalism and destiny recently. So I''m interested in your little fatalism, too. "


    "You are absolutely not telling the truth." Cheng Jianhua said firmly.


    Chen Fang said, "if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. How on earth do you want to teach me little fatalism? "


    Cheng Jianhua said: "I don''t seem to have this obligation, do I? Even though you are brother Feng''s sworn brother. But even brother Feng, I don''t have to teach you what I have learned, do I? "


    Chen Fang''s words stopped immediately.


    Cheng Jianhua suddenly laughed and said, "in fact, you have a way. You have many helpers now, even old Biluo is not your opponent. I''m in this remote place. If you catch me and ask me, I''ll have to hand it over, won''t I? "


    Chen Fang was a little dejected and said, "forget it, you really don''t want to, then take it as if I didn''t say it."


    At this time, Linghui monk passed his idea to Chen Fang''s mind. "Daoyou, he''s right. Since he doesn''t want to, let''s be polite to him. He was directly arrested, forced to find out the little fatalism, and then killed. Take his magic weapon


    "No way!" Chen Fang talks to monk Linghui with his mind, but he flatly refuses. "He is my elder brother''s friend. No matter what I do, I won''t do such things."


    Chen Fang has his own bottom line.


    Seeing Chen Fang''s determination, monk Linghui sighed and said no more.


    With a smile, Cheng Jianhua said, "Chen Fang, I knew you would never do this. If you can really come to kill me for robbing Gongfa. Then you are not Chen Fang. "


    Chen Fang said, "if it wasn''t for my elder brother, I would have killed you ten times and eight times."


    Cheng Jianhua said, "if you want a little fatalism, you can do it. Unless you give me the king''s mirror. "


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    "It''s really good of you to trade the most precious mirror for a set of little fatalism." Chen Fang couldn''t help sneering.Cheng Jianhua said, "this matter, you love me. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it. "


    "Change!" Linghui monk said immediately.


    "Why change it? It''s not worth it. " Chen Fang talks with monk Linghui.


    At this time, in Cheng Jianhua''s eyes, Chen Fang was silent, and his face was uncertain.


    Linghui monk said: "although the mirror is precious, what you need now is little fatalism. Taoist friends, your cultivation has no goal and system, and the predatory is too low, so you can''t survive in the Taoist world. If you listen to the poor monk, change with him. "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, then took out the emperor''s mirror and said, "OK, Cheng Jianhua, I''ll give you the emperor''s mirror."


    Cheng Jianhua was slightly shocked. He obviously didn''t expect that Chen Fang would really agree.


    "Are you sure?" Cheng Jianhua said.


    "I''m sure," Chen said


    Cheng chuckled and then said, "well, I''m just kidding. I don''t want your king''s mirror either. Keep it. I''ll teach you little fatalism. It''s the end of our old grudges. I''ve calculated for you several times. Although I didn''t hurt you, this little fatalism is an apology. "


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    Cheng Jianhua said in his heart: "if I really accept your emperor''s mirror, brother Feng will be unhappy when he knows. How can I do what he doesn''t want to do? "


    Later, Cheng Jianhua taught Chen Fang little fatalism.


    After that, Cheng Jianhua will leave.


    Chen Fang said, "how do you account for the death of the old man Biluo when you go back?"


    Cheng Jianhua said, "what do you explain? I haven''t even met him. "


    Chen Fang was stunned and then understood Cheng Jianhua''s plan. Anyway, when I go back, I won''t admit it. Moreover, he did not have the reason and strength to kill old Biluo.


    It''s easy to offend.


    After Cheng Jianhua left, Chen Fang found a quiet cave and understood little fatalism.


    The ghost God has been completely suppressed.


    Inside the cave, it was dark.


    It''s ten in the evening.


    Chen Fang took a Ning Xue Dan to replenish his physical strength.


    Hu Changchun and Zheng tianlie also sit in meditation with their knees crossed to cultivate their vitality.


    Monk Linghui''s vitality was also greatly depleted this time. He had to absorb a piece of forest again in order to recover his vitality.


    "The forest outside the cave is just for the poor monk to recover." Monk Linghui said to Chen Fang, "Daoyou, do you allow me to do this?"


    "Do you have to rely on this way to recover every time you lose your vitality?" Chen Fang asked.


    Linghui monk said: "in the past, Chen xianteng had no spirit. He was afraid of fire and water. So it''s easy to be broken, but now the poor monk is in charge of xianteng, and many of the techniques are based on Yuanqi and Lingqi. In this way, it is easy to consume. Before the poor monk had learned the great spirit liquid technique, this method was the only way to recover his vitality. Only after the poor monk is promoted to a Taoist instrument can he absorb other materials and transform them into power. "


    Chen Fang has a headache. "It''s a crime to cut down the forest like this!"


    Monk Linghui said, "Daoyou, it seems that you don''t understand what cultivation is. You are too attached to the appearance of things. These trees, the living things, are all a kind of superficial matter. Destruction and growth are their characteristics. People say that all things are equal, but how can they really be equal? Just like today, how many creatures are killed by a single move of blue fall''s Zhongzhou Zhentian seal? Cheng Jianhua displays the seal of the sun and moon. In one move, many people and creatures are roasted to death. It can''t be equal. This is from the big direction, but from the small direction, how many creatures do humans have to cook in a day? It is not only the monastic world, but also the human world. You are now in the melting pot of heaven and earth. If you are not positive, but you still talk about equality, benevolence, righteousness and morality, sooner or later, you will die. At that time, you''re sorry to anyone you care about, and you don''t have to talk about anything. "


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    "When you''re lucky, if you don''t fight or fight, your accomplishments will stay where you are forever. And your enemy is on top step by step. " Monk Linghui said, "now you are still on the same level with your enemies by a little luck. But if you don''t break some scruples in your heart, sooner or later, your enemies will come and kill you. You can''t live on your luck forever. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    After a long time, Chen Fang asked Zheng tianlie and Hu Changchun.


    He said, "Mr. Zheng and Mr. Hu, what do you think the cultivation of Taoism is?"


    Zheng tianlie and Hu Changchun stay slightly.


    Later, Zheng tianlie said, "why did the young master suddenly ask this question?"


    Chen Fang said: "I see today''s World War I, not between us and old man Biluo. But it has already hurt many innocent people. I think it''s a bit unbearable after all. So, I want to know, what do we seek in order to practice Taoism? "


    Zheng tianlie said: "every stratum has its own rules and regulations. When human beings are doing something, they will also kill many ants and tiny creatures by mistake. For us monks, there is not much difference between humans and ants. So little Lord, why do you blame yourself

 Chapter 1328

    Not many people will pity the death of ants.


    Chen Fang was lost in thought.


    Hu Changchun also said: "although they are all people, the level between people is different. In the world of monks, plunder is the most, just like in the jungle of wild animals. Only fierce beasts can break through the world. "


    Chen Fang said, "if I were really a fierce beast, I''m afraid that Ziyan, your little master, would have become my slave and I would have her water moon cave in my hand."


    Hu Changchun and Zheng tianlie were stunned.


    After a long time, Hu Changchun said: "little master, you have a kind heart. It''s really rare." After a pause, he said, "Mr. Zheng and I are grateful for your kindness. But one yard to one yard. It''s true that robbing Shuiyue cave and taking our little master as a slave is the right way for a monk. "


    "Mole ant? But man is not a mole ant after all. " Chen Fang couldn''t help saying.


    Zheng tianlie said: "we are grateful for your kindness, but if you are kind, you are not suitable to stay in the world of cultivation. Because in that way, it will only harm others and yourself in the end. I hope you can think about this clearly. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose. He thought carefully about what Hu Changchun and Zheng tianlie said.


    Linghui monk''s words echoed in his ears.


    In essence, Chen Fang does not think he is a soft hearted person. But he came from the vast world, where normal human beings live. He is not so wolf.


    In this world of monasticism, it is the jungle law of chiguoguo. If you don''t agree, you''re going to rob and kill.


    In the secular world, taking property and killing people are extremely vicious.


    And here, it''s the law!


    Yes


    Chen Fang suddenly figured it out. In the secular world, it''s a civilized world. Here, we are in the jungle and wilderness. It''s ridiculous to follow the laws of the civilized world in the jungle and wilderness.


    So it''s a miracle that I can live till now.


    "Linghui, you''re right." Chen Fang said, "I really have some views to change."


    "Amitabha!" Linghui monk said, "it''s really lucky that Daoyou can figure it out."


    Chen Fang said: "however, there are some bottom lines. It''s my bottom line not to take the initiative to rob and kill people. "


    Linghui monk said: "good, good, poor monk, remember the teachings of Taoist friends."


    Then Chen Fang began to count the results. The ghost was frozen by Chen Fang with part of the essence of Disha, and then suppressed in the dark mandachen. Including the flesh and blood of the old man Biluo, they were frozen by the essence of the land evil spirit of Chen Fang. He put old man Biluo''s body into the dark mandachen.


    Then, Chen Fang took out the ghost flag of old man Biluo.


    He began to use mana to refine the Youming flag, which has its own space. It has endless power of ghosts. The power of ghosts is black fog, which has strong corrosive power. Moreover, they also contain all kinds of understanding of ghost power, as well as rules.


    Once the Youming flag is used well, it is equivalent to mobilizing 100000 Youming ghosts to fight. This is also the reason why Chen Fang and some of them worked hard to kill old Biluo.


    After Chen Fang pondered over the Youming flag, he grasped its essence.


    "Linghui, what''s the quality of this Youming flag?" Chen Fang asked Linghui.


    Linghui monk said: "there are 100000 ghosts in the Youming flag, and the power of these ghosts is different. But there are also very powerful Hades. As long as your mana is powerful enough, the Youming flag will be powerful enough. " He changed his words and said: "in fact, even the old man Biluo did not exert the power of the Youming flag to the extreme. The quality of this flag is excellent. In the future, you can kill some experts and refine their ghosts. You can also learn more ghost Qi and Yin evil spirit from the way to enter it, and enhance the power of 100000 ghost spirits. "


    "Isn''t that the magic way?" Chen Fang was surprised and said.


    "The road is three thousand, but there is no difference between the right and the evil." Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said with a smile, "it seems that some of my ideas really need to be changed quickly."


    For today''s Chen Fang, the biggest problem is that his mana is too low.


    He has many magic weapons, if his magic power is deep enough. You can also mobilize the emperor''s mirror, Youming flag and big Heidan to kill the enemy. But his mana is not enough to support so many magic weapons at the same time, that is enough headache.


    Later, Chen Fang began to study little fatalism.


    This little fatalism was directly penetrated into Chen Fang''s brain by Cheng Jianhua.


    It is a wonderful syllable, which contains countless principles and rules. Connecting these principles and rules together makes Chen Fang feel the meaning of destiny.


    Cheng Jianhua didn''t really practice small fatalism. He just knew a little bit about it. If Chen Ling is allowed to use his little fatalism, it is definitely more terrifying than Chen Fang''s great fatalism.Cheng Jianhua is not optimistic about little fatalism. After all, he is not fatalistic, so he can''t understand the real meaning of fatalism.


    Chen Fang got the little fatalism, and he immediately confirmed some of the formulas in the big fatalism with the little fatalism.


    At this time, but see Chen Fang mouth. The syllables he read formed a misty breath, which entangled and entangled in the air, and finally all flew into Chen Fang''s brain.


    After a long time, Chen Fang opened his eyes.


    Monk Linghui immediately asked Chen Fang, "what do you think?"


    Zheng tianlie and Hu Changchun also look at Chen Fang.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "little fatalism and great fortune are inextricably linked. That little fatalism didn''t work in Cheng Jianhua''s hands because it lacked the foundation of big fatalism. Now I have become a little fatalism, some understand the meaning of a person''s fate. The power of little fatalism is also planted in my brain


    "That''s good!" Monk Linghui was overjoyed and said, "when you get fatalism again, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s cultivation is almost complete.


    He asked monk Linghui to go out to recover his power. The wise monk was given orders, and his joy was boundless.


    So, half an hour later, a large forest withered again.


    Chen Fang couldn''t bear it all the time. He felt that if monk Linghui continued to practice like this, few trees on the earth could survive.


    Monk Linghui looked at Chen Fang and guessed what he was thinking. He said with a smile, "you worry too much, Daoyou. How much oil does man extract every day? Has it ever dried up? I''ve just picked so many. "


    When Chen Fang thought about it, he said with a smile, "you are still very clear about the world of heaven."


    "The poor monk has been in the parallel world for many years." Linghui monk said.


    "Linghui, I have another question for you." Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said: "you just ask each other."


    Chen Fang said, "you have been incarnated by me. You should be devoted to Buddhism. Why do you still have vicious thoughts in your head? But I also know that you have been absolutely standardized, and I have no doubt about that. " Linghui monk said: "be measured? This feeling is not clear. Now I am very close to you in my heart. You are my belief, which can''t be changed. But the poor monk did not devote himself to the Buddha. Besides, the Buddha is not merciful. "


    Chen Fang thought to himself: "Buddha wants all living beings to believe in Buddha. No matter how deep their sins are, if they believe in Buddha, they can get forgiveness and self salvation. This is a kind of brainwashing. Now monk Linghui has been legalized by me with the great thunder sound Purdue method. There is no doubt about his loyalty. "


    changed his makeup after he put it on, and his mask still had ten copies. There are also more than 20 sets of clothes, which can be changed at will.


    universe of 1000000000 universes, he thought. If he had the chance to go back to the world, he would have to find Shen Mun to get some polymer mask.


    Chen Fang also told Hu Changchun and Zheng tianlie to stay in jiexumili. Don''t show your face easily. Only in this way can you kill the enemy.


    Then, Chen Fang began to fly towards the eclosion gate.


    Chen Fang''s cultivation goal has been very clear. At present, he is constantly practicing to improve his mana and realm. Get to shichongtian as soon as possible.


    After the cultivation of shichongtian, he tore up the space and went to get the treasure and the source of supernatural power left by Linghui monk.


    Eclosion gate in the northeast, also sitting 100000 mountains, it is a beautiful place.


    There are three vassals under the eclosion gate, all of which are great powers. Every country has hundreds of millions of people. And there are a lot of small countries under these vassals.


    Eclosion gate resources are also extremely rich.


    Chen Fang first came to Aolai country. Aolaiguo is a country under the eclosion gate, and its national strength is very strong.


    Chen Fang first came to tianque, the capital of Aolai.


    It was noon and the sun was burning. In the city of tianque, all the dignitaries were in their houses for summer vacation, and only some peddlers came out to make a living.


    Chen Fang knew that there was Tianchi Pavilion in tianque city. He wants to buy some news from Tianchi Pavilion.


    He must have a clear understanding of the past of yuhuamen and mingyuexianzun.


    The birthday ceremony is also a very important part. If you want to be brilliant at Mingyue xianzun''s birthday party, you must have something unusual.


    However, Chen Fang is not prepared to do everything for the birthday gift. If the treasure that Mingyue xianzun has been forcibly captured by the eclosion gate is too hard to get, it''s OK. It''s not impossible to think of another way.


    The front of Tianchi Pavilion is very large and magnificent.


    Chen Fang went to Tianchi Pavilion and was taboo in the newspaper. The taboo is the cold repair of the jade faced scholar.


    Chen Fang pointed out that he wanted to buy news. The people of Tianchi Pavilion took Chen Fang to the inner hall.


    Chen Fang was received by a woman in red. She looked 25-6 years old and gorgeous. Her cultivation is also eight days.In the inner hall, the woman asked the servant girl to serve tea, and first introduced herself and said, "Mr. Leng, my name is Murong Xue."

 Chapter 1329

    "It''s Murong girl." Chen Fang said with a smile.


    Murongxue said, "I heard that you want to buy some news from Tianchi pavilion?" Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Murong Xue gently smile, she also sat down on the throne, and then hands to the mouth of tea tea. Then she said, "I don''t know what news Mr. Leng wants to buy?"


    This woman has a kind of unspeakable and moving style. And there''s also a kind of aura that you have in mind.


    This is a good negotiator.


    Chen Fang immediately made a judgment on Murong Xue, but it doesn''t matter. He said directly: "I heard that Mingyue xianzun is about to celebrate his 1000th birthday in Mingyue palace. Before this, Mingyue xianzun was a genius of eclosion gate. Now Mingyue xianzun can compete with eclosion gate. Then, can we have detailed information about the past events in Tianchi pavilion? "


    Murong Xue was slightly stunned. She took a look at Chen Fang and said, "those old stories are not secret news. Is it that Mr. Leng wants to buy this news?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course not. I want to know what kind of magic weapon Mingyue xianzun seized in those years is, and where is it now? "


    Murong Xue was thoughtful. Then she said, "is it not that Mr. Leng wants to find the magic weapon and present it to Mingyue xianzun as a birthday present?"


    Chen Fang lightly said: "this question, I don''t have to answer Murong girl?"


    Murong snow a smile, said: "cold childe is a cautious person." She said, and then said: "indeed, we should not ask what Mr. Leng wants to do. We open the door of Tianchi pavilion to do business. We don''t have to worry about the rest. "


    Chen Fang gave a faint smile.


    Murong Xue said: "the news that you want to buy is true in Tianchi Pavilion. But what price can you offer, young master? "


    "It shouldn''t be my bid, but how much do you think the news is worth?" Chen Fang said.


    Murongxue said: "one hundred thousand taels of gold."


    Chen Fang took a cool breath. He said that Tianchi Pavilion is really a vampire. However, he didn''t think much about it. Money is external. There is still a lot of gold in his commandment


    He immediately said, "no problem."


    Murong Xue was slightly stunned. She then giggled and said, "young master Leng is really cool."


    Chen Fang then took out the gold ticket from Jie Xumi and said, "I believe the girl can tell the truth of the gold ticket."


    Murong Xue took the ticket. She looked at it for a moment, then said with a smile, "it''s real."


    Then, Murong Xue leads Chen Fang into the inner room to wait.


    Chen Fang waited for about ten minutes, then an old man in his sixties came in. The old man was dressed in black, thin and solemn.


    When he came in, he closed the door.


    The room fell into darkness.


    Chen Fang''s eyesight is amazing. Even so, he can see everything around him clearly.


    The old man said without expression: "my name is Zhao Bo, Mr. Leng. I''m very polite."


    Chen Fang got up and said, "you''re welcome." He is a person who cares about the details, and knows the truth that the hell is easy to say and the kid is difficult to deal with. If he is arrogant and rude, Zhao Bo is not happy for a moment, and deliberately omits some important details when he tells the news, it will become a devastating disaster.


    Zhao Bo is a little stunned in the face of Chen Fang''s return, because he has received too many guests. It is the rule of Tianchi Pavilion for him to salute, but most of the people who come here are proud friars, and few of them take Zhao Bo as a dish.


    At the moment, Zhao Bo had a good feeling for Chen Fang. His face softened a little, and he said faintly, "Mr. Leng, you want to know where the magic weapon that Mingyue xianzun took away by the eclosion gate was, right?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Zhao Bo said: "that magic weapon is called the star shuttle, which can span space distance. In addition, the star shuttle contains the power of the stars, and it can also absorb the power of the cold evil of the stars. It''s a pity that Mingyue xianzun was forced by the elder of eclosion gate. In a rage, Mingyue xianzun destroyed the star shuttle. Now, the fragmentary star shuttle is placed in the treasure Pavilion of Beidou peak in yuhuamen. "


    "Zangzhen pavilion?" Chen Fang said.


    Zhao Bo said: "yuhuamen, like yuntianzong, has 100000 mountains. Yuntianzong now has 39 peaks and thousands of disciples. There are 36 peaks in yuhuamen, and Beidou peak is one of them. "


    Chen Fang listened very carefully.


    "Anyone who can stand on his own mountain is at least the cultivation of jiuchongtian. If you set up a mountain peak, you can accept apprentices and expand your own power. Every peak owner will have his own treasure. As for Beidou peak, it is the third largest peak of eclosion gate. Its main peak is wanlianhua. Wan Lianhua''s cultivation is the pinnacle of shichongtian, with a pure Yang artifact, Beidou Tianshu. On Beidou peak, there is also a big array of nine palace pagodas to guard, which is also to guard the big array of zangzhen Pavilion. If you don''t get permission from the sect, even the top ten experts can''t break the nine palace pagoda array. If you can''t break through the nine palace pagoda array, you can''t enter the treasure Pavilion. "After Zhao Bo said that, Chen Fang nodded and said, "thank you for your explanation."


    Zhao Bo said: "now that you know the eclosion gate and the tight protection of the treasure Pavilion, you should not think about this star shuttle any more, right?" After a pause, he said: "you know, there are many treasures of the eclosion gate in the treasure Pavilion. If outsiders break in, it''s a big taboo of the eclosion gate. From then on, they will never die."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I''m just curious. I have no other plans. I''m just a little bit of self-cultivation. I don''t think my life will be long before I go to the treasure Pavilion. "


    Zhao Bo light a smile, then no longer say.


    Chen Fang then said goodbye to Zhao Bo and left Tianchi Pavilion.


    After leaving Tianchi Pavilion, Chen Fang found a hidden corner and released Hu Changchun and Zheng tianlie.


    "Mr. Hu, Mr. Zheng, you should act according to the circumstances. I won''t take you with me when I go to zangzhen Pavilion. " Chen Fang said.


    Hu Changchun and Zheng tianlie were surprised at the news.


    Hu Changchun said: "young master, do you really want to play the idea of yuhuamen zangzhen pavilion?"


    Chen Fang said: "now that we have reached this stage, there is no reason to retreat without fighting. But don''t worry. I''ll do what I can. I won''t do it if I find it impossible. "


    Hu Changchun said: "if so, Mr. Zheng and I should follow you. We can always help. "


    "No!" Chen Fang said, "if you really want to take the star shuttle, you should also be wise. It''s impossible for us to get into zangzhen Pavilion by fighting. "


    "So be it!" Chen Fang said, "go to the overseas fairy mountains first, and I''ll contact you then. In the meantime, we don''t know each other. "


    When Hu Changchun and Zheng tianlie saw that Chen had made up their mind, they could not say more.


    After Hu Changchun and Zheng tianlie left, Chen Fang was alone.


    But Linghui monk changed his position and stayed in Chen Fang''s ear.


    He changed as little as a hair.


    Chen Fang thinks that this product really has the taste of Ruyi golden cudgel. It can become a pillar of heaven when it is big, and it can be as thin as hair when it is small.


    Chen Fang talks with monk Linghui. Monk Linghui looked excited and said, "the poor monk of Yuhua sect knows something about it. At the beginning, I had a fight with Xiao Ling. That boy was a genius. I knew many magic powers, but I didn''t get any advantage from him. What''s more, Xiao Ling can do great reincarnation. His great reincarnation ranks fifth among the three thousand avenues. "


    "Have you ever dealt with Xiao Ling?" Chen Fang was surprised. He said, "how many years ago?"


    "More than 3000 years ago." Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang said, "it seems that you haven''t been very good before. You can''t win Xiao Ling 3000 years ago. "


    Monk Linghui was immediately excited and said, "I didn''t lose to Xiao Ling more than 3000 years ago. Besides, Xiao Ling is a very talented person. I was already oppressed by the way of heaven at that time. If it wasn''t for this level, even if Xiao Ling was powerful, he would not be my opponent. "


    Chen Fang said, "I wonder if the way of heaven is making a fuss to guard against you?"


    Monk Linghui said, "hum, Daoyou, you don''t know. At that time, if it wasn''t for the way of heaven, I could tear the whole Tianzhou apart soon after integrating the ten powers. After the tearing of Tianzhou, the big spaces are in a mess, so I can learn the power of space rules. At that time, the whole 3000 worlds will be destroyed. "


    "Xiao Ling, will these masters tolerate you?" Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said: "they can''t help it, poor monk. I was immortal at that time. If it wasn''t for the way of heaven, I would never have been today. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "it seems that you are still not willing to be my little brother!"


    Linghui monk said: "Amitabha, I''m happy to be converted to a Taoist friend, but I''m not unwilling. Every time I think of the sins I committed to my Taoist friends, I feel miserable. Now it''s a blessing for me to be able to serve my Taoist friends. "


    Chen Fang was amused.


    Later, he said: "there must be many treasures in this treasure Pavilion. Let''s not say it''s hard for us to get in here. Even if you steal the star shuttle successfully, I''m afraid you will be chased by the eclosion gate. It''s not a good deal to do this business! "


    Monk Linghui said, "but you know, there are a lot of talented young people going to pay homage to mingyuexian this time! Daoyou, don''t take the opportunity to gain some benefits and improve your strength. After a long time in the Moon Palace of the moon immortal, will you be sure to press all the young talents to get the gift of the moon immortal? "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I''m not sure."


    "Wealth is in danger." Monk Linghui said, "Daoyou, we should have wolf nature. This is the law of the monastic world. If we are not cruel, we will be killed. "

 Chapter 1330

    Chen Fang thought that he was licking blood at the edge of the knife all the time. Not to mention the hatred, but to be in the temple of the stars. If the task can''t be finished, it''s also a tough one.


    On the square of the hall of stars, the heads of a lot of destiny have been hung.


    The name of destiny is well known, but in the final analysis, it means better luck. In the face of absolute strength, there is no doubt that he will die. Luck is not everything.


    Chen Fang can feel the pressure on himself. If you run a little slower, you don''t have to kill yourself. I''m afraid I can''t escape from the star hall, LAN Tingyu and Chen Tianya.


    "Well, let''s do him one vote." Chen Fang made up his mind.


    Monk Linghui laughed and said, "there are countless people who go to pay homage to mingyuexianzun, and the magic gifts are as many as stars. But I dare to say that there is no gift more shocking than the star shuttle. The shuttle is now incomplete, though of little value. But the meaning behind this is conceivable. "


    Chen Fang said: "if I really get the star shuttle, when I send it to Mingyue xianzun, I will hit the eclosion gate in front of the heroes in the world. In the future, we will never die with the eclosion gate. "


    Monk Linghui laughed and said, "if you have too much debt, don''t worry. If you have too many lice, don''t itch. Anyway, we can only die once. What are we afraid of


    Chen Fang said, "well, well, you are really born to be a monk."


    After that, Chen Fang began to plan to steal the shuttle.


    Chen Fang went to the eclosion gate first.


    The eclosion gate was three thousand miles behind Dashun. It took only three hours to get there.


    By this time it was completely dark.


    There is a bright moon in the sky. The silver moon shines on the 100000 mountains below.


    It''s absolutely quiet here. It''s hard for secular people to imagine that there will be a big school like eclosion gate in this hundred thousand mountains.


    "This hundred thousand mountain is a good place for us to hide. I want to show my Lingtai Jue and become one with all the woods. Even if Xiao Ling comes, he can''t feel our breath. "


    Chen Fang said, "I seem to have forgotten to ask Mr. Zhao which peak Beidou is."


    Linghui monk said, "what''s the difficulty? Although we don''t know Beidou peak, we can judge it from the nine palace pagoda array."


    Chen Fang flies all the way to the core of the eclosion gate, and continues to discuss with monk Linghui.


    Now we haven''t seen Beidou peak, and Chen Fang has no specific plan to break into it.


    "Let''s quietly catch a disciple of Beidou peak, and then use the big thunder sound Purdue method to civilize him. After that, we''ll see when it''s convenient to get in. " Monk Linghui gives advice to Chen.


    Chen Fang said, "good."


    After flying for about half an hour, Chen Fang finally arrived at the core of the eclosion gate.


    It''s not difficult to find the core of eclosion gate in the green mountains. Because there is a big array of protection outside the eclosion door, it is not allowed for foreign enemies to enter. To set up such a large array, you need countless mana. This mana wave is a signal source.


    Chen Fang sees the eclosion door clearly in the air. The main peak of the eclosion gate is majestic and spectacular, just like the sky palace outside the cloud.


    If you look at it, it''s snow-white for thirty miles, just like a winding snow vein in Yulong mountain. All the buildings of this eclosion gate are mainly made of marble, and the style is palace style.


    In front of the main hall of yuhuamen is a huge square with a total area of 10000 square meters.


    In the square, the clouds and fog, people can''t really see.


    On the left, there is a transparent lake, which is like hanging on a cliff. On the other side, it is still flying down, forming a spectacular waterfall.


    Thirty six peaks surround the main peak, forming a wonderful array!


    This array is similar to the great array of yuntianzong.


    It''s really the spirit of a famous school.


    Chen Fang knows that if he invades without authorization, he will immediately disturb the experts in the eclosion door.


    This is definitely Chen Fang''s first obstacle.


    "Daoyou, look at that mountain peak, there is a faint golden light overflowing, the array is flowing continuously, and the precious light is showing. I''m sure that''s the Beidou peak we''re looking for. " Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang nodded. At present, he and monk Linghui chat with ideas. He himself is a master of array research, and he directly confirmed that the peak is Beidou peak.


    "Beidou? According to the location, that peak really belongs to Beidou peak. " Chen Fang said: "the guard array of the eclosion gate takes the 36 stars as the array. Every position is very famous."


    Monk Linghui was slightly surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to study the array, Daoyou?"


    Chen Fang smiles, but doesn''t say much.


    Chen Fang stayed about half an hour outside the 36 peaks array of eclosion gate.After that, he said to monk Linghui, "go!"


    Then, in a flash, Chen Fang and monk Linghui entered the array. Monk Linghui was surprised and said, "if you rush in rashly, you will disturb the master of eclosion gate?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course I know, but don''t worry. I just studied this constellation array and found that their aura fluctuates in a regular way, just like the tides. There is a gap in every hour''s rotation. If you don''t understand the mystery of this array, it''s absolutely hard to find it. "


    Linghui monk said, "how did you find that Taoist friend?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "the bigger the array, the more flaws it will have. Such a large array can''t be perfect. It''s not hard for me to find it. Let''s go to Beidou peak. "


    After he finished, he did not fly, but walked towards Beidou peak.


    Chen Fang is very cautious. He is afraid that the fluctuation of mana will attract the attention of the experts of eclosion gate.


    Chen Fang walked very fast and came to the foot of Beidou peak in a twinkling of an eye. The Beidou peak is a hundred feet high, like a pillar of the sky.


    At this moment, Chen Fang did not dare to act rashly.


    Because there is wan Lianhua at the top of shichongtian in Beidou peak. If you go forward rashly, you will die. You have to be familiar with what''s going on inside.


    Chen Fang is waiting outside Beidou peak.


    It''s a matter of patience, and Chen Fang''s patience has always been very good.


    Dawn is breaking in the sky.


    The rosy clouds in the East are gorgeous and magnificent, and the sun has not yet emerged from the clouds.


    At this time, there was a streamer flying over Beidou peak, but it was flying towards the main peak of eclosion gate.


    "It''s flying with the help of magic weapon. Look at the flying speed, it hasn''t reached jiuchongtian. You can capture it. " Linghui monk analyzes with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang made a quick decision and flew over. When approaching the man, he flashed directly in front of the man with the emperor''s mirror.


    The man was blocked by Chen Fang and was surprised.


    Before anyone could react, Chen Fang had sacrificed the dark mandachen.


    Chen put down his hand very quickly, and quickly sealed it with the dark Mandala Chen future people. Then Chen Fang flew quickly into the woods below.


    Later, Chen Fang and monk Linghui went into the dark mandachen.


    This dark Mandala has its own space inside. Once it is enclosed inside, it will be completely isolated from the outside. Besides Chen Fang, he can sense the danger outside.


    The magic weapon that blue and purple clothes gave Chen Fang is absolutely powerful.


    Chen Fang and monk Linghui flash into the dark mandachen. In the dark Mandala, the Black Lotus sits in the middle. Every petal of the lotus is huge. But when you want to attack the lotus, you will find that you can''t reach the lotus with all your mana.


    The mystery of one flower, one world and the mystery of the birth are all in this dark lotus.


    Where is the so-called Lingshan? If there is no Buddha in the heart, Lingshan will never reach. If you have Buddha in your heart, you will have Lingshan at your feet.


    The secret of this dark mandachen is that if you understand it, you can leave immediately. If you can''t understand, you can''t live without death.


    It was a young man who was arrested. He was wearing a Taoist robe and looked upright. His cultivation was at the beginning of the eighth heaven.


    In this eclosion door, it''s really a master under jiuchongtian, more like a dog.


    When the young man saw Chen Fang, he immediately said angrily, "who are you, who dare to act wild in the eclosion gate?" After that, he offered a magic weapon.


    It was a dark green sword.


    The young man suddenly drank and kneaded the formula in his hand. Suddenly, the green light of the sword flashed and shot at Chen Fang''s throat.


    Chen Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    After approaching Chen Fang, the green sword light suddenly divided into eight sword lights. The eight mouth sword sends out senhan''s killing intention and forms a delicate sword array.


    Then, the eight swords changed again, and each of them cut 36 swords!


    So in an instant, nearly 300 fierce sword lights wrapped Chen Fang''s whole body. The light of the sword is as fierce as competition.


    But at this time, Chen Fang suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The young man was surprised to see that. Before he recovered, Chen Fang had passed the emperor''s mirror to his back.


    Chen Fang pressed his shoulder hard. The young man couldn''t bear his strength and immediately knelt down on one knee.


    Chen Fang quickly sealed his body with mana.


    "Don''t act rashly. If you act rashly, my mana will immediately detonate your soul magnetic field." Chen Fang said coldly.


    The young man immediately knew that Chen Fang was not joking.


    Chen Fang turns to the young man.


    "Who are you and why are you arresting me?" The young man was surprised and angry. He really doesn''t know Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang sneered and then said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I want to change you now. You should open your heart and accept my change immediately. Otherwise, I will kill you at once. "After he said that, he sacrificed the great thunder sound to Purdue the golden light.


    The golden light quickly enveloped the young man. Chen Fang''s words are in his mouth. He quickly intensifies his mana to transform the person in front of him.

 Chapter 1331

    It is necessary for Chen Fang to absorb more willpower in order to be powerful.


    Nowadays, Chen Fang''s Da Lei Yin Pu Du Jin Guang is still very weak, so even people with lower degree of cultivation than him are also very hard.


    Of course, in essence, it is still in the spiritual level. Even if Da Lei Yin and Pu Du Jin Guang become very powerful in the future, Chen Fang is not likely to become a more powerful person.


    As long as the other party''s spirit is unyielding, Chen Fang will have no chance.


    At present, the young man Chen Fangdu is in trouble. The young man''s will is unyielding, but his spirit is more and more tenacious.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help getting angry. He said in a fierce voice, "if you don''t let go of your heart, I''ll kill you immediately."


    The young man said coldly, "you can kill me. I am under the seat of Beidou peak of eclosion gate. I will never give in to you."


    Chen Fang has a headache. If he has too much time, he can torture the goods slowly. But now is the time of emergency, if the people of feather gate find this goods missing, it will certainly cause a fight.


    Chen Fang became anxious, and he repeatedly changed his mind. That knows, this young man''s willpower is more and more strong, unexpectedly gradually has a kind of tendency to force Chen Fang''s big thunder sound and Purdue golden light out of the brain.


    "Damn it Chen Fang is very angry.


    Monk Linghui was also anxious. He showed his sapling shape and said, "Amitabha, you Taoist friend, it''s better to live than die! If you don''t accept moderation, we''ll let it out, and you won''t get out alive today. "


    The young man sneered and said, "this is magic. If I am enslaved, I will be his puppet. I might as well die."


    "The sea of bitterness is boundless, and it''s time to look back." Linghui monk said: "I don''t know that you are sinking in the sea of misery when I see you. I really feel sorry for you."


    "I Pooh!" The young man was dismissive.


    "Ha ha..." The young man then laughed at Chen Fang and said, "your magic can''t transform me, on the contrary, it makes me more determined. If I am lucky today, it will not be a problem to hit the mid-term of the eighth heaven. "


    "Damn it Chen Fang is very angry.


    Just then, there was a flash in his mind.


    So at this time, Chen Fang suddenly became solemn. All his little fatalism was in his eyes.


    Chen Fang''s eyes turned into purple, and the purple light came out, instantly enveloping the young man''s body.


    "Great destiny, no one can resist your majesty Chen Fang drank and sang loudly.


    His lips were humming and making continuous sounds.


    The purple light turned into a gray atmosphere and enveloped the young man.


    At this time, the young man saw his destiny in the dark.


    "Ah Ah Ah Why? Why is my destiny like this? I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled The young man cried out.


    Chen Fang then immediately offered a sacrifice to Da Lei Yin and Pu Du Jin Guang.


    After a long time, the young man''s eyes are no longer confused, no longer hesitating, no longer suffering.


    The young man''s eyes became clear. He got up slowly, then gave a gift to Chen Fang and said, "thank you for your advice. I can finally understand. I have been guilty in the past, and I will repay my friends in the future to wash away my sins. "


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    He can''t help but be glad that he has a little fatalism! This little fatalism is to plant a seed in each other''s mind, let him recognize his destiny, and feel that his destiny is like this.


    Linghui monk immediately said, "I''m glad that you can come back in time."


    The young man said, "now I have a thorough understanding, and I am very happy in my heart."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help sighing about the brainwashing power of the great Purdue golden light. He said quietly, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Lin Jin if I go back to my Taoist friends."


    "Lin Jin?" Chen Fang said, "well, what are you going to do now?"


    Lin Jin said: "I will go to the eclosion platform and hand in today''s Beidou peak recipe to the elder."


    "Recipes?" Chen Fang said.


    Lin Jin said: "thirty six peaks, the menu of each peak will be slightly different every day. This is our daily work. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, you report first. When you have nothing to do today, come to me quietly. Remember, you must not reveal that you have converted to me. And don''t let out my whereabouts. "


    "Yes, Daoyou!" Lin Jin said.


    "Well, go!" Chen Fang untied the shackles of Lin Jin.


    Lin Jin went later.


    Chen Fang and Linghui monk also have dark mandachen. After that, he and monk Linghui hid in jiexumi.


    It was not until the evening that Lin Jin came to join us. Let''s discuss it in the jiexumi.


    Chen Fang said, "Lin Jin, what''s your status in your Beidou peak?"Lin Jin said: "I''m a Taoist friend. I''m in charge of daily recipes in Beidou peak. I have a small position. But it''s much worse than the master''s seven sons. "


    "The seventh son?" Chen Fang said.


    Lin Jin said: "the master has received seven direct disciples, among which the elder martial brother Shen Xinghua was the most respected in the early days of shichongtian cultivation. Now, elder martial brother Shen is sitting on Beidou peak. "


    "Elder martial brother Shen is in Beidou peak. What about your master?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Lin Jin said: "the master has already gone to practice in the depth of time and space within the sect, hoping to break the shackles of the ten heavens and reach the realm of empty immortals at one stroke."


    "What is the ghost in the depth of time and space?" Chen Fang asked.


    Lin Jin said: "the depth of time and space is the treasure land of my eclosion gate. Only with the permission of the supreme leader can I enter. The law of time in the depth of time and space is locked up, ten years inside and only one year outside. Now the master has been in for more than ten years. "


    "It''s wonderful that Wan Lianhua is not in Beidou peak." Linghui monk said with a laugh.


    Chen Fang then said, "Lin Jin, do you have any way to take monk Linghui and me to the treasure Pavilion quietly?"


    "Daoyou, are you going to zangzhen pavilion?" Lin Jin was surprised.


    Monk Linghui said, "we are here for the treasure Pavilion. I can''t be a guest of your eclosion gate. "


    Lin Jin nodded and said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult to enter the Tibetan treasure Pavilion. I can bring Daoyou into Beidou peak quietly, but the zangzhen Pavilion is guarded by elder martial brother. In addition, the elder martial brother also controls the nine palace pagoda array. At the same time, the master also gave the Big Dipper book to the elder martial brother. I''m afraid there''s no chance to enter this treasure Pavilion. "


    Chen Fang said, "your elder martial brother can''t guard the treasure Pavilion Day and night, can he?"


    Lin Jin said: "the elder martial brother and the nine palace pagoda array have the same heart. If someone intrudes into it, it will certainly disturb the elder martial brother."


    Monk Linghui immediately said, "is the Tibetan treasure Pavilion never open? Will no one go inside to get the treasure? "


    Lin Jin said: "that''s not true. If there are disciples in the sect who are promoted or have made contributions, they will go down to the treasure collection pavilion under the leadership of the elder to select treasures."


    "Are the elders received by Shen Xinghua when they come to zangzhen pavilion?" Chen Fang asked.


    Lin Jin said: "the elders have runes in their hands. They can go in directly."


    He paused and said, "but the seal is in the hands of several supreme elders. With our current strength, it''s impossible to get the seal."


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said, "Fuyin is also permitted by the array. Can you take me now? I''ll see if there''s any way to crack the nine palace pagoda array."


    Lin Jin said: "this is likely to disturb the elder martial brother Shen Xinghua. Once you disturb the elder martial brother, you can''t escape in this eclosion gate."


    Chen Fang said: "I will act on the opportunity. If I find that it is possible to disturb Shen Xinghua, I will not do it."


    Lin Jin said: "in that case, I will follow the advice of Daoyou. In this way, I''ll go and prepare some clothes first. Daoyou, after you put them on, you can take the warrant of Beidou peak, and then go to zangzhen Pavilion. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Jin will go soon.


    About half an hour later, he flew back. The weapon he was riding was called meteor crane, which was inside the eclosion gate. Once he got outside the eclosion gate array, he couldn''t fly.


    It''s like a streetcar has to be wired to run. The meteor crane also controls the aura in the array to achieve the purpose of flying.


    After all, the inside of the eclosion gate is too big, and there is a long distance between the major peaks. But there are many disciples who can''t fly. Therefore, the meteor crane weapon came into being.


    In yuntianzong, there was a magical animal kingdom, which specially cultivated crane to provide flight.


    This is the difference between different schools.


    Lin Jin finds a Taoist robe for Chen Fang, and Chen Fang changes it quickly.


    After that, Lin Jin gave a warrant to Chen Fang.


    "Where does this warrant come from?" Chen Fang asked.


    Lin Jin said: "I came from a younger martial brother, who was ordered by me to leave Beidou peak and go to the mountain to catch a bamboo leaf for me. It is estimated that it will not return to the peak for a while and a half. In this way, you will not cause the change of the Daochang on the Beidou peak if you take his hand to enter


    "Daochang?" Chen Fang can''t help murmuring. This eclosion door is really heavily guarded. It''s too difficult for outsiders to get in without knowing it.


    Chen Fang took the warrant, which immediately sent out a warm air to cover Chen Fang''s cage.


    This current is integrated with the Daochang of Beidou peak. If someone rashly enters Beidou peak without a warrant, he will be rejected by Daochang, which will disturb senior brother Shen Xinghua.


    Chen Fang then said, "monk Linghui, you won''t be repelled by the airflow of this Taoist temple, will you?"


    Linghui monk said: "poor monk is just a magic weapon, without any breath and breath, how can he be rejected?""So it is Chen Fang is relieved.


    After that, Chen Fang followed Lin Jinfei to Beidou peak.


    Lin Jin tells Chen Fang that there are more than 5000 disciples in Beidou peak, so it is impossible for everyone to know everyone. Even if you meet someone, you don''t have to panic. It''s just three generations of disciples who follow immortal Zixing to practice.


    Chen Fang understood the secret. He closed his breath and covered up his accomplishments. In this way, unless you meet someone with higher cultivation than yourself, you can find something wrong.

 Chapter 1332

    Beidou peak has a vast area.


    The buildings of the school are built close to the mountains, like a thousand year old temple, with many rooms and many natural landscapes. It is no smaller than the palace.


    "Famous school, this is the real famous school!" Chen Fang couldn''t help feeling in his heart. "There are thirty-six peaks in yuhuamen. The thirty-six peaks do not include the main peak. One of them is so magnificent. It''s really amazing."


    Lin Jin leads the way in the front and Chen Fang leads the way in the back.


    Linghui monk shrinks like hair and hides it in Chen Fang''s ears.


    The treasure Pavilion is located in the central area, surrounded by other buildings like stars. At the same time, under the leadership of Lin Jin, Chen Fang stood on the mountain wall. Under the mountain wall is zangzhen Pavilion, which covers an area of 10000 square meters. Nine golden pagodas are floating above the Tibetan treasure Pavilion.


    "Nine palace pagoda array!" Chen Fang knew immediately.


    The nine gold pagodas seem to be made of pure gold, each of which is 100 meters high and towering. Moreover, each gold pagoda emits powerful mana fluctuations. The nine gold pagodas echo each other, forming a powerful nine palace gold pagoda array!


    Monk Linghui communicates with Chen Fang. Linghui monk exclaimed: "what a powerful force of pure Yang, Yuhua gate has accumulated a lot! I found these nine gold pagodas to guard the treasure Pavilion. "


    Chen Fang communicates with monk Linghui. He said, "what''s the name of these nine pagodas?"


    Linghui monk said, "I don''t know what famous monks are, but the pure Yang in these nine golden pagodas is very powerful. If there is a master who practices pure Yang skill and takes these nine golden pagodas to hand, his power will be greatly increased immediately. There are not many people who can break into the array of nine gold pagodas. Unless you are such a master as Zaohua, the master of eclosion door is not a puppet even if Zaohua comes. Therefore, there must be endless good things in this treasure Pavilion! Let''s go in this time and never come back in vain. "


    Chen Fang said: "time is urgent. I''ll see if I can find a way to sneak in."


    Monk Linghui said: "although I know something about the array, I think I can''t break it by skillful force. If you want to be a poor monk in the heyday before, you can open it directly. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "if you just blow it away, you''re going to die. Now the experts of eclosion gate are all around! "


    Monk Linghui laughed and said, "that''s true!"


    Chen Fang and Lin Jin come to the gate under the Tibetan treasure Pavilion. There is a small platform in front of them, and then there is a cliff in front of them. There is a green pine growing on the cliff.


    "Who?" At this moment, a disciple came over there and cheered here.


    "What are you yelling about?" Lin jinchong''s disciple scolded in a deep voice: "you''re blind, aren''t you? Don''t you see that I''m here? Why, what do I have to report to you? Or do I want to break the treasure pavilion? "


    The disciple saw Lin Jin clearly, and immediately turned pale. He said submissively, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Lin, I''m sorry, I didn''t see clearly just now."


    "Go away!" Lin Jin drinks back this disciple like a dog.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Lin." Said the man at once. After that, the disciple left immediately.


    "No problem?" Chen Fang asked Lin Jin.


    Lin Jin said: "don''t worry, Daoyou. There will be no problem. This treasure Pavilion is here. No disciple has the ability to break the battle. So there is no doubt at all. "


    Chen Fang said: "if it''s just a break, it''s easy. Now the difficulty is that I can''t disturb you, elder martial brother Shen. "


    "It''s really hard," Lin said


    Chen Fang didn''t say much now. He began to pay attention to the nine palace pagoda array.


    Chen Fang has a natural talent and attainments in array. He soon understood the nine palace pagoda array clearly.


    "The core of the array is in the Tianwang Pagoda in the middle. The pure Yang mana of the other eight pagodas flows into the Tianwang pagoda, and the array of the Tianwang pagoda feeds back the other eight pagodas. Such a cycle, endless, external force is difficult to insert, just like a ball, has a very strong unloading effect. Because of this, it is very difficult to break in by force. We must have a strong force to blow up all the strength of the nine pagodas. "


    "But I obviously don''t have that power yet." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    "The reason why Fuyin can open the nine palace pagoda array is that there is the original power of the core of the nine palace Pagoda in Fuyin. If I want to break the array, I need to fly over the heavenly king''s pagoda of the nine palace pagoda array, and then first absorb the pure Yang power of the pagoda, and then rely on the mana to solve the ninety-nine eighty-one equation dark array. If you use your own mana, it''s definitely hard to get into it. This is a big trick. However, at this time, I can''t break the battle openly. Once I break the battle, it will disturb Shen Xinghua. "


    "Yes, there''s a way." Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly brightened. He immediately asked Lin Jin and said, "what does the Fuyin look like?"


    Lin Jin was slightly stunned, and then said: "Daoyou, you see there is a groove on the gate."Chen Fang looked in the past, and sure enough, there was a groove on the gate, similar to the groove of the little lion''s seal.


    "This groove is obviously the core of the connected array. It''s going to take the original power of the pagoda to get permission. " Chen Fang thought about it in his heart. "The xuanhuang liquid in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu can wash away the world''s filth and all the power marks. This xuanhuang liquid should not be resisted by the original power of the pagoda. "


    It''s a very risky idea. If it doesn''t succeed, it will lead to death immediately.


    But Chen Fang thinks about it and thinks that it is possible to succeed.


    This is the only way Chen Fang can think of at present.


    If you don''t use this method, you will have to come back in vain.


    "Lin Jin, I''ll try my best. If I find that I can''t, I will hide in the precepts. You''ll take jiexumi with you and find a chance to take us out. " Chen Fang said to Lin Jin.


    "OK, Daoyou!" Lin Jin said without hesitation.


    "If I succeed in getting things, we''ll go as planned." Chen Fang finally tells Lin Jin.


    Lin Jin said, "yes, Daoyou!"


    Chen Fangyun''s mana absorbs xuanhuang liquid. Under the control of Chen Fang''s mana, xuanhuang liquid immediately forms a little lion Rune seal.


    Then Chen Fang inserted the seal into the groove.


    This is a very exciting scene, also very soul stirring. Chen Fang has understood the mystery of the array, and he knows what the groove means.


    This is the opening of a symbol. Only the original power of the pagoda can be opened.


    It''s like the only key.


    And xuanhuang liquid represents the master key.


    But Chen Fang is not sure whether xuanhuang liquid is the master key.


    No one knows what the chain reaction will be.


    Little lion rune is inserted into the groove, and there is no reaction.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    But soon the door opened.


    "It''s a success!" Chen Fang was overjoyed. He went in immediately.


    Then the door closed again.


    Entering the treasure Pavilion, Chen Fang was slightly relieved. When he looked around, he immediately saw that the surrounding area was extremely wide, layered and dazzling. There are all kinds of treasures, magic weapons and books.


    Chen Fang is impeccable, looking for stars. Only when you get the shuttle, this adventure will be meaningful.


    Monk Linghui jumped down quickly, and then spread out thousands of tentacles to search in the treasure Pavilion.


    After a while, Linghui monk said excitedly, "Taoist friend, I have found you." After he finished, he rolled his tentacles and handed two things to Chen Fang.


    It''s a silver shuttle that''s broken in two, and there''s residual force of stars in it. The silver shuttle is about one meter long. Its material is like iron, not iron, like silver, not silver. It is a kind of extraterrestrial meteorite.


    "It is indeed a broken star shuttle." Chen Fang quickly put the star shuttle into the ring Xumi.


    Linghui monk then casually rolled many magic weapons, pills, books and so on, and caught Chen Fang in front of him.


    He has a lot of tentacles, and there are a lot of things to grasp. Chen Fang takes out a spare ring Xumi and quickly puts something into it. Chen Fang was also very excited. He knew that he was going to develop.


    But just then, the accident happened.


    "What a brave man! He dares to break into the Tibetan treasure Pavilion without permission!" A shrill man''s voice came.


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    "It''s from the outside. No, we''ve been found." Linghui monk said immediately.


    "Nonsense, can I not know if I have been found?" Chen Fang was ready to retreat quickly.


    "If you go out like this, you''ll be caught." Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    He had felt someone at the gate.


    "Lin Jin, what are you doing here?" Outside the treasure Pavilion, the cold man asked Lin Jin in a cold voice.


    "Elder martial brother, I found a shadow sneaking in here, so I followed it." That Lin Jin pour is alert, so say.


    "Is it?" Shen Xinghua said suspiciously. However, Shen Xinghua also ignored Lin Jin, but quickly took out runes to open the treasure Pavilion. When he was about to open the treasure Pavilion, he found that a transparent Rune had been inserted in the groove of the gate.


    "Damn it Shen Xinghua starts the mana quickly, and the door opens slowly.


    After the door opened, Shen Xinghua quickly flashed into the treasure Pavilion.


    Lin Jin followed him. Shen Xinghua immediately saw a mess in the Tibetan treasure Pavilion. It was obvious that someone broke in.


    But Shen Xinghua left and right search, but did not see the shadow of the visitor.


    "I must have been hiding in some kind of magic weapon. Hum, do you think that you can avoid my search?" Shen Xinghua is very angry. He immediately starts to search the treasure pavilion with his divine sense. He was so powerful that he couldn''t escape any unusual breath.

 Chapter 1333

    Shen Xinghua, dressed in a purple Taoist robe, is very tall. He looks about 40 years old. He was born with a pair of eyes. His eyes are like electricity. It seems that he wants to see through people''s hearts. He has been in charge of Beidou peak for several years. He is so majestic that few people dare to look him in the eye.


    At this time, Shen Xinghua searched the treasure Pavilion, but he couldn''t find the trace of the intruder. This makes Shen Xinghua even more angry, but he is not a man without a city. He quickly suppresses his anger.


    "Elder martial brother?" Lin Jin looked around and pretended to be surprised. "Who has the ability to break into the treasure pavilion?"


    Shen Xinghua looked coldly at Lin Jin and said, "you really don''t know what happened here?"


    Lin Jin said: "elder martial brother, I really don''t know. This treasure Pavilion is heavily guarded, and it has nine palace pagodas. I have the ability to covet it. "


    "You really don''t have that ability." Shen Xinghua said: "but it''s worth studying what role you play in it. But it doesn''t matter. Everything will come out in time. "


    As soon as he finished, he communicated with his mind.


    "The disciples of the generation of Beidou peak listened to the order and quickly gathered at the Tibetan treasure Pavilion."


    The voice quickly rang out in the ears of the disciples of Beidou peak. After that, the disciples of all generations immediately gathered to the side of zangzhen Pavilion. After a short time, more than 300 disciples gathered outside the zangzhen Pavilion. These disciples are all the disciples of the generation of Beidou peak, and their cultivation is already in the realm of Taixu and chongtian.


    The second elder martial brother Fang Bing came outside the gate of zangzhen Pavilion. He said respectfully, "elder martial brother Hui, all the disciples have assembled. Please give me your orders."


    Shen Xinghua takes Lin Jin out of the treasure Pavilion. He faces Fang Bing and the dark disciples.


    "See you, elder martial brother!" All the disciples said in unison.


    Shen Xinghua was so dignified that no one in the audience dared to look him in the eye.


    Shen Xinghua glanced coldly at the disciples present, and then said, "all the disciples listen to the order, deploy the Great Dipper Wuji array, and guard the treasure Pavilion. Don''t let a fly fly out without my permission. "


    "Yes All the disciples should be.


    Fang Bing was surprised and said, "elder martial brother, what happened?"


    "A curfew broke into the Tibetan treasure Pavilion. At present, I don''t know what means I used to hide. I can''t shoot with my mind." Shen Xinghua said coldly, "but I''m sure this man is still in the treasure Pavilion."


    Fang Bing quickly asked his disciples to set up the array.


    Three hundred disciples quickly stood in the right position and then set up the array. The powerful magic power formed a border over zangzhen Pavilion. The magic power of these 300 disciples is combined with the aura of Beidou peak, and the array made by them is hard to break even the top ten Heaven experts. Unless the fairyland master comes.


    Later, Shen Xinghua said to Fang Bing, "Fang Bing, you should report to elder Yan immediately. Elder Yan has learned to be able to hear the voice of the world. If there''s a way to do it, you can''t escape from elder Yan. "


    "Yes Fang Bing immediately drove away from the main peak of yuhuamen in Yuanshen Dynasty.


    The cultivation of Fang Bing has reached the peak of jiuchongtian.


    "Oh, Daoyou, if the elder Yan he said really knows the way to heaven, then we can''t hide here." Monk Linghui communicates with Chen Fang.


    They are hiding in the ring Xumi, hiding in many magic weapons. Naturally, there are many Buddhist monks in this treasure Pavilion. So hide like this, God does not know. The most important thing is that Linghui monk used Lingtai Jue. Lingtai Jue covers up the breath, and Shen Xinghua''s divine idea is useless.


    At this time, Shen Xinghua came to the treasure Pavilion again.


    This guy is extremely cautious.


    There are two big formations outside. They are the masters who come to the virtual fairyland. They will die. And he sits in it and stops Chen Fang from making small moves.


    When elder Yan arrives, Chen Fang will die.


    There is no chance of luck in such a desperate situation. Chen Fang personally put himself in such a desperate situation.


    However, even in this desperate situation, Chen Fang is still calm.


    "I can''t count on Lin Jin." Chen Fang said to monk Linghui, "elder Yan won''t come alone. If something happens to Cangzhen Pavilion, it will disturb the high level. When the elders come, we will have no chance


    Linghui monk said, "it''s true."


    Chen Fang said: "the only chance now is for us to rush out before the elders come. If we hide in the woods, do you think elder Yan''s heavenly ear power can find us? "


    Linghui monk immediately said firmly: "that''s impossible. The forest is the origin of the poor monk. The heavenly king and Laozi can''t find us. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good."


    Linghui monk said: "but how can we rush out?"


    Chen Fang gritted his teeth and said, "we can''t wait to die. You can hold Shen Xinghua down later. I''m going to break the nine palace pagoda array. I am confident that I can break the nine palace pagoda formation in a short time. As for the Beidou Wuda formation outside, I haven''t seen it yet, so I don''t know how long it will take to break it. "Linghui monk said, "well, this idea is from poor monk. I''ll give you time even if I''m fighting for my life today. "


    Chen Fang nodded. He said, "I''ll attack Shen Xinghua first, and then you go up."


    "Well!" Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang quickly left jiexumi, and this jiexumi was put on Chen Fang''s hand. Monk Linghui is attached to Chen Fang''s head.


    "Well, is Ken out?" Shen Xinghua''s eyes moved and immediately locked Chen Fang. After he saw Chen Fang clearly, he sneered and said, "a thing in the early days of jiuchongtian dares to come to our treasure Pavilion of Beidou peak to have a wild life. It''s just like looking for death!"


    After Shen Xinghua finished, he grabbed it with a big hand.


    Immediately, a big handprint of Hansha came to Chen Fang.


    Shen xinghuapu is a common master. The cold evil spirit in the big handprint and the circulation of thousands of ways make it impossible for people to escape.


    Shen Xinghua''s hand can''t escape all the changes.


    It''s just After all, Shen Xinghua failed. He caught Chen Fang clearly, but it was the air that got him in the end.


    "Damn it Shen Xinghua immediately understood that the other side had a magic weapon.


    Chen Fang passed the imperial mirror and quickly came to the back of Shen Xinghua.


    Shen Xinghua Huoran turns around. This time, he is not polite. Lightning locks Chen Fang.


    "Beidou heavenly book, the power of stars!" Shen Xinghua''s hand kneading method.


    At the same time, Beidou Tianshu was offered.


    The snow-white scroll unfolded, and it was as vast as ten thousand stars.


    Then, in the book, the Big Dipper stars form a line, and a silver glow envelops Chen Fang.


    Shen Xinghua''s casting speed is very fast, and it''s too late for Chen Fang to cast the king''s mirror. In a flash, he was covered with silver.


    There are innumerable particles in the silver splendor, each particle contains the law of stars, and the weight of each particle has a great force.


    So pressed down, Chen Fang felt that the power of the whole sky was squeezed up.


    Moreover, the laws of the stars block the surrounding space, so Chen Fang can''t continue to use the emperor''s mirror.


    "Daoyou, let''s go!" At this time, Linghui monk grew up quickly. In an instant, his tentacles spread out millions of roots, directly tearing the space apart.


    Chen Fang took advantage of this gap and quickly moved out with the emperor''s mirror. At the same time, Chen Fang flew over there quickly. He is going to break the nine palace pagoda array.


    "I want you to die!" Shen Xinghua was furious.


    He dealt with Linghui monk and continued to suppress him with the power of stars. With the other hand, the stars come and go.


    In front of Chen Fang''s eyes, there was a flash of stars, and then countless stars appeared. Chen Fang was to be covered by Tianchen Diwang.


    "Emperor''s mirror!" With a roar, Chen Fang shuttled through the mirror 36 times in a row. After 36 maneuvers, he quickly left Shen Xinghua''s Ferry.


    "Stars, take it!" Shen Xinghua has also exerted his great efforts to be the original God of stars.


    The star God, like an ancient giant, immediately stopped in front of Chen Fang.


    "Dark mandachen!" Chen Fang took in the original spirit of the stars with dark mandachen.


    The next second, Chen Fang used xuanhuang liquid as a guide and directly penetrated the mana into the core of the heavenly king tower of the nine palace pagoda.


    Boom!


    The core exploded quickly.


    The power of the pure sun boomed in all directions.


    "Heaven help me, too!" Chen Fang couldn''t help cheering up. The power of the pure Yang quickly tore open a hole in the Beidou Wuda formation of many disciples.


    "Linghui, go!" Chen Fang let out a roar.


    By this time, all the green tentacles of Linghui monk were in the treasure Pavilion. The treasure Pavilion is like a dense forest.


    At this time, Linghui monk abandoned all his tentacles and turned them into a green leaf and flew to Chen Fang.


    Shen Xinghua''s body was shocked, and the power of the stars quickly burned all the green leaves to ashes. "Go there!" he cried angrily


    Star''s big hand seal, go to monk Linghui.


    Chen Fang quickly sacrificed the Youming flag. The dark flag unfolds, and the dark fog covers the big fingerprints of stars. Chen Fang grabs the photo from the void, and a fist seal formed by the dark devil strikes the star''s big hand.


    Boom!


    Chen Fang''s dark god is quickly defeated, but at the same time, Chen Fang has also rescued Linghui monk.


    Shen Xinghua''s body soars into the air, and his spirit is captured. At this time, he flies out with the help of the power of the stars in the Beidou Tianshu. His speed is extremely fast, appeared directly behind Chen Fang. Later, Shen Xinghua made another effort.


    Shen Xinghua grabs Chen Fang directly, but after grabbing Chen Fang, he discovers that what he grabs is a fake body.


    After Chen Fang rushed out of the treasure Pavilion, he saw the dark sky. At this time, the disciples also knew that the enemy was coming out. So the other direct disciples immediately controlled yuan Shen to intercept Chen Fang in the air.Chen Fang tried his best and quickly moved back and forth with the emperor''s mirror.


    No matter how their mana was blocked, Chen Fang flashed thousands of meters away in a flash with the emperor''s mirro

 Chapter 1334

    In the night sky, Chen Fang flies away at top speed.


    His body method is not so powerful. If he didn''t rely on the emperor''s mirror for blinking, he would have fallen into the hands of many experts. After a while, Chen Fang finally came to the bottom of Beidou peak. He quickly fell down and left.


    Once he fell into the woods, Linghui monk quickly used his Lingtai formula.


    At the same time, Chen Fang ran quickly in the woods. After a while, he ran into jiexumi.


    That Jie Xumi fell in the grass.


    At this time, it is no matter how many masters mind strafe, but also can''t find Chen Fang. It is that Yan Changlao came, and it is not good to use Tian Er Tong. Because the forest is the origin of the wise monk. Even if the heavenly ear works its magic power, the sound it hears is also the sound of the trees. In the woods, there are trees everywhere. Yan Changlao can''t tell which tree is Linghui monk.


    Shen Xinghua leads the team, and all the experts search around in the woods.


    But it can be imagined that all of them failed.


    In the woods, Shen Xinghua''s face was livid. There is a lot of moisture in the woods at night. Suddenly another snake fell from the tree and bit him on the neck.


    Shen Xinghua bent his finger and hit the snake with a little spark.


    Boom, the snake was burned to ashes.


    "Elder martial brother, we have searched all over the place and found no trace of the thief." Third younger martial brother Jin Xuan came to report.


    Shen Xinghua looks even worse. He couldn''t believe that in such a tightly guarded Beidou peak, he was sneaked into the treasure Pavilion. And the other side escaped under his nose.


    "The thief has a magic weapon. It''s a magic weapon of wood. He can hide things from the world and cross the sea between the trees." Shen Xinghua made a quick decision and said, "I''m sure he didn''t run away. Younger martial brother Jin, you immediately ask all the disciples to guard the area within a hundred Li. "


    Jin Xuan said, "yes, elder martial brother!" He continued: "but elder martial brother, the thief is extremely cunning, and there is also a magic weapon that can tear space and reach the void. It''s very difficult for us to stop him! "


    Shen Xinghua said: "you try your best to defend. I''ll go to find the leader."


    "Yes, elder martial brother." Jin Xuan said.


    Another headache for Shen Xinghua is that he can''t feel his own spirit.


    So, what happened to Shen Xinghua''s spirit?


    The star God is trapped in the dark mandachen, like a reincarnated god, trapped in the deep mystery of the birth.


    In a word, this dark mandachen is slightly inferior to human beings. But when it comes to dealing with Yuanshen, it''s like a tiger. Because Yuanshen, like the fetus, has not yet had a complete body, which belongs to the spirit on a large level.


    Chen Fang first hid the commandment Xumi, then went into the dark mandachen to deal with Shen Xinghua''s star God. He knew that the dark mandachen was an absolute confined space, and even Shen Xinghua could not get in touch with his own yuan Shen.


    This kind of situation is just like in the mountain area where the signal is isolated. This is the place that Shen Xinghua''s signal can''t reach.


    Monk Linghui fell into a deep sleep. He was seriously injured in the fight with Shen Xinghua. The damage of vitality is irreparable.


    Monk Linghui is a strong supporter of his body. He can''t support himself any more after he has performed the Lingtai formula.


    Chen Fang can''t take care of Linghui monk at this time. He must quickly subdue Shen Xinghua''s star spirit. Otherwise, once the star spirit breaks through the dark mandachen, it is likely to reveal all the secrets of mandachen.


    Once exposed, in this eclosion gate array, Chen Fang will surely die.


    In the dark Mandala, the dark lotus slowly rotates, and the star spirit is in a violent state. It is trying to destroy the dark lotus by spitting out the infinite power of the stars near the dark lotus.


    But obviously, it''s all useless.


    Dark lotus is the center of dark mandachen''s array, but this dark lotus does not exist. It''s the mystery. Unless we solve the mystery in the womb, we will never reach the place of the dark lotus.


    This dark mandala is the result of a main idea of blue purple clothes. Blue purple clothes are strong in cultivation, and they think about the world. The array in the main idea of robbery was refined by blue and purple clothing''s understanding of the mystery in the womb. LAN Ziyi is the top figure in the world. She has successfully solved the mystery of the fetus.


    Chen Fang is familiar with dark mandachen, but he has never understood dark mandachen. He went in and came out because the core of the dark mandachen array was controlled by him. He is a master of array, but he has never been able to understand the dark mandarins, which shows the power of dark mandarins.


    After Chen Fang came to the dark mandachen, the star God stopped immediately.


    The original spirit of the stars turns into Shen Xinghua and looks at Chen Fang coldly. "Who are you? How dare you break into Beidou peak


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "what nonsense? You are just a God. What can I say to you. Come on, let me see how much weight you haveAnger flashed in the eyes of Xingchen Yuanshen: "looking for death!"


    Then, the star God suddenly turned into a storm of silver particles. This storm came and went like electricity, and immediately entangled Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang knew the terror of the silver particles. He quickly relied on the emperor''s mirror. With a flash of his body, he got rid of the entanglement of the silver particles storm.


    "Youming flag!" Chen Fangyi pointed out the Youming flag.


    Immediately, the Black Ghost gas surged out.


    In the dark Mandala, space is self-contained, and there seems to be endless void at the foot of thousands of miles.


    This is also the reason why these experts are difficult to break through.


    Chen Fang''s Black Ghost spirit is one hundred thousand ghost spirits. This hundred thousand ghost of the nether world instantly enveloped the whole area of ten li.


    The black fog, countless pale faces, and thousands of outstretched arms all make the dark mandachen look as terrible as the 18 layers of hell.


    Chen Fang is the king who dominates the 18 layers of nether hell.


    At this time, Chen Fang fully realized the strength of Youming flag. The ghost spirit and ghost have infinite power. There are many death rules and road rules.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fang''s cultivation is too shallow to give full play to the power of Youming flag.


    The silver particle storm ravaged in the black fog, devouring and burning the ghost gas.


    Chen Fang snorted coldly and gathered ten blood demons and thirty-six black demons to surround the storm of silver particles.


    Ten blood demons roared and spewed out 981 blood swords. Each blood sword has its own array, which contains the power of rules to quickly kill the silver particle storm.


    Thirty six black gods began to sing. The black syllables whirled around the silver storm and killed them continuously.


    The endless ghost of the nether world and the ghost Qi of the nether world form nutrients and constantly supply them.


    The silver particle storm could not break through the encirclement of blood demon, but the blood demon could not disintegrate the silver particle storm.


    Once again, there was a stalemate between the two sides.


    Chen Fang''s mana is too weak after all, even if the star God is only one of Shen Xinghua''s, he is very hard to deal with it.


    "Great destiny With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Chen Fang immediately turned on little fatalism.


    The purple light of little fatalism surrounds the storm of silver particles, and then the purple light forms a flame into the center of the storm of silver particles.


    Sometimes the purple light jumps like a flame, sometimes it lingers like water, sometimes it turns like wind, sometimes it is calm like the earth.


    The purple light is constantly changing.


    And this kind of change is Chen Fang himself can''t figure out.


    Fate is changeable and unpredictable. This is the real destiny!


    At this time, the momentum of the silver particle storm finally began to decline.


    "Why? Why? " The storm of silver particles began to recover. The voice of the star God is full of unwillingness. "Why is my fate so miserable? Why? "


    "Seal!" Chen Fang immediately froze it with the essence of Disha.


    This can be regarded as a complete taming of the star God.


    Chen Fang didn''t measure the spirits of the nether world and the stars, because he felt that they would eventually disappear.


    However, Linghui monk once said that he could freeze it first, so as not to let it lose its vitality. Maybe it will be useful in the future. After all, there are a lot of supernatural powers and essence power in the Yuanshen.


    Chen Fang was a little relieved after he sealed the stars.


    Then he left the dark mandachen. "Monk Linghui?" After Chen Fang arrived at jiexumili, he immediately communicated with monk Linghui. But his mind could not enter the body of Linghui monk.


    The essence of Linghui monk has become a green seed. This green seed has no breath and vitality, just like an ordinary seed.


    Chen Fang naturally knew that monk Linghui would not die like this. But he didn''t know how to revive Linghui monk.


    "Yes?" What did Chen Fang think of? He threw Linghui monk into xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    The dark yellow liquid inside can wash away all people''s memories. But as long as you don''t throw it into xuanhuang liquid, the chaotic Qi is a good tonic.


    When monk Linghui came to the seed of xuanhuang Valley, he was immediately surrounded by countless chaotic Qi.


    Gradually, Linghui monk began to wake up, and greedily absorbed the gas of chaos in xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    The chaos of the gas into the crazy Chen xianteng seeds inside, green seeds quickly take root and sprout, and began to flourish.


    Chen Fang pays attention to the changes inside.


    He is not afraid that Linghui monk will be strong enough to have self-consciousness, because the big thunder sound will change the brain domain of Linghui monk when it passes through the golden light. The stronger the Linghui monk is, the more loyal he is to Chen Fang. That kind of loyalty will be more and more intense.

 Chapter 1335

    Chen Fang fished a lot of good things in the treasure Pavilion of yuhuamen this time, including many top-grade pills. Yuhuamen is one of the best schools in Tianzhou. There are countless vassals below, of which the accumulation is needless to say.


    However, at this time, Chen Fang did not dare to act rashly.


    In the seeds of xuanhuang holy Valley, Linghui monk constantly absorbs the gas of chaos, which is the most pure and primitive gas in the world and can nourish all things. Unfortunately, it can''t be used to moisten human body or animals.


    Fortunately, Linghui monk does not belong to human body or animal.


    The air of chaos in the seeds of xuanhuang Valley is endless, cyclic and endless.


    About two hours later, monk Linghui jumped out of the seeds of xuanhuang valley. He quickly grew into a sapling in front of Chen Fang. The sapling is one meter high and has many branches and leaves. What''s more, a flower suddenly bloomed on the branch. The flower was in bud first, then in full bloom. In the middle of the stamen bear a fruit. The fruit is bright red, first green, then red, and finally grow to the size of strawberry.


    "What is this?" Chen Fang can not help but be called strange.


    The top of the sapling showed the outline of the wise monk. He said, "this is the fruit of chaos that the poor monk grows after absorbing the Qi of chaos. It breeds infinite nutrition. Its effect is ten times stronger than Tianzhou''s Shendan. But it''s a pity that even if I absorb the Qi of chaos every day, I can only breed one in a month. "


    "So powerful?" Chen Fang said: "the effect of one pill is comparable to that of ten pills, which is unthinkable."


    The Linghui monk said, "the God pill is man-made. How can it be compared with the thing made by the poor monk on this day. Originally, it was difficult for all the physical objects to enjoy the chaotic Qi. Because chaotic Qi is the purest thing, it will produce a change when it comes into contact with the saliva of human beings and animals. But the poor monk took advantage of this big Chen xianteng to absorb nutrition, and then blossomed and fruited, which solved this problem. Chen xianteng and xuanhuang Shengu seeds are made in heaven and earth! "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s great. With this fruit of chaos, I will be able to cultivate pills in the future. "


    Monk Linghui said: "chaos fruit is really powerful, and it has less impurities than Shendan. It will reduce the side effects of the pill. This is a difference between taking medicine to keep fit and taking fruit to keep fit. But Daoyou, when you get to shichongtian, you will find that the power of pill provided by chaos fruit is not enough. You need more power savings. From jiuchongtian to shichongtian, there are huge obstacles. What we need is not only pills, but also more experience and accumulation. "


    Chen Fang said: "I understand what you said. Some of the top ten or nine heaven experts I know have accumulated and experienced inexpressible experience. It''s also scary. I have a long way to go


    After collecting the chaos fruit, Chen Fang put it in the box for collection.


    "Daoyou!" Monk Linghui sighed and said, "chaos fruit is a treasure, but not a pill! You put it in a box It''s going to be bad. "


    Chen Fang said, "will it be bad? What can we do? I''m afraid that if my aura leaks out, it will lead to the enemy! "


    Linghui monk said: "you can put it in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. There is a dense air of chaos in it. It will never be bad."


    "It makes sense!" Chen Fang patted his head and thought he was stupid!


    "However, you say you can grow a chaos fruit in a month. How can you get one in only two hours?" Chen Fang asked curiously.


    Monk Linghui said, "that''s because the best spirit liquid in Da Chen xianteng still exists, but it takes a month to recover after using this original spirit liquid once. Otherwise, it will hurt the root of Chen xianteng. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Finally, Chen Fang said, "we''ve been trapped in this all the time. It''s not the way. After all, my time is limited. Moreover, there are only twenty-three days to go before the birthday of Mingyue xianzun. "


    Linghui monk said: "the situation is really difficult. Let''s go to Cangzhen Pavilion and steal the star shuttle. This is the old face of eclosion, they will not give up. It''s not surprising that the forest will be closed for two months. They can afford it, but we can''t


    Chen Fang said: "moreover, there are many experts in eclosion. If there is a master to find out us, it will be even worse. I think it''s better to run away sooner rather than later. "


    Linghui monk said: "the main problem is Lin Jin. Now Lin Jin has a problem. There are so many experts in eclosion gate, they can''t find it. I''m afraid they''ll find clues through Lin Jin and find them. "


    Chen Fang said, "we need to break through as soon as possible."


    Monk Linghui said, "well, Taoist friend, I am a spirit of wood. It''s a natural barrier in this forest. Taoist friend, you hide in jiexumi. I will take you away quietly. If the enemy is found, the poor monk will turn into a big tree. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, this is the only way now."At the moment, Linghui monk left jiexumi. He has a way to grow a tentacle first, and then grow infinitely.


    Linghui monk''s speed is very fast, his center of gravity is in the tentacle head. Once the enemy situation is discovered, it can shrink instantly.


    Eclosion gate boasts a hundred thousand mountains. It''s difficult to leave the forest quickly.


    And after a night, Linghui monk found that there was a border guard ten miles ahead. There will be disciples guarding at a distance ahead.


    The eclosion gate obviously attaches great importance to this event.


    Linghui monk shrinks to jiexumi to discuss with Chen Fang.


    "I can''t really see the border monk. If it''s easy to rush out, it''s OK. But if there''s something strange in it and we''re trapped, we''ll be very passive. " Linghui monk said.


    "But we have to try," Chen said


    Linghui monk said, "OK." He paused and said: "after breaking through this barrier, there is the tide formation of eclosion gate. It''s at least 300 miles away from the tidal array. If we fly, we can get to the tidal array in 20 minutes. But once flying, it''s very easy to be found


    Chen Fang pondered.


    This matter is obviously very difficult. It seems that it is still calm at the moment, but if there is any mistake, it will lead to immediate disaster.


    On the eclosion platform of eclosion gate, the golden light is dim and the clouds are shrouded. And the inner hall, wide and boundless, with many Feixian stone carvings carved on the walls, seems to describe the ancient world.


    At the top of the main hall, there is a picture of Xiao Ling''s emergence.


    In the main hall of the eclosion gate, there is a fairyland atmosphere of Yunding heavenly palace.


    At this time, in the main hall, Xiao Yi, the Supreme Master of Zhang Jiao, was dressed in a black robe, and his eyes were cold.


    Below Xiao Yi, there are 38 floating Xuanjin chairs, of which 28 are occupied, and the remaining 10 are vacant. Among those seated, there were men and women. Sitting on the front porch chair are two elders. They are the supreme elders of the eclosion gate. They are elder Xiao Hua and elder Lingli. The next one is the owner of the thirty-six peaks. Except for those who are closed or traveling, the rest have already come.


    In the eclosion gate, there is also a deputy head teacher. The deputy leader didn''t come because he practiced in the depth of time and space of eclosion gate. The cultivation of this deputy leader''s sect has reached a virtual fairyland. His cultivation is only one level lower than Xiao Yi''s.


    This pair of Zhang Jiao is always practicing hard. After a certain period of time, he can compete with Xiao Yi. As long as you win Xiao Yi, you can be a new leader.


    In the internal regulations of eclosion gate, the supreme leader can be changed through this promotion challenge mechanism. In doing so, one is to make the supreme leader dare not slack off. Second, if there is something wrong with the supreme leader, the foundation of eclosion will not be affected.


    The strength of eclosion gate should not be underestimated.


    As for Xiao Yi''s attack on Dakang before, he didn''t bring the sect''s deputy leader or the supreme elder, and these peak leaders. That''s because he''s been working with the protoss on several occasions. This is a big taboo of the sect. He can only act with his confidants.


    At this time, Shen Xinghua and Lin Jin stood in the center of the hall, reporting the whole story of the treasure Pavilion event to Xiao Yi.


    When it came out, there was a big uproar.


    Soon another elder came.


    The elder is called xuanyuanqing. Xuanyuanqing came forward and said, "I have checked the treasure Pavilion. A total of 100 Shendan and 1000 Tiandan were lost. There are thirty-six original skills lost in the counting of magic power formula. In terms of magic weapons, there are 160 immortal swords. There are 36 pure Yang golden knives, one jade gourd, 81 soul eating needles, one death bell, and the fragments of star shuttle have been lost! In addition, there are three dragon grain steel soul stones. "


    "That''s ridiculous!" Elder Xiao Hua is furious.


    These losses sound like heartache.


    Although eclosion is a big business, it may not be a big thing. But the daily consumption of eclosion gate is also very important. How many disciples can these things benefit!


    Xiao Yi''s face was gloomy.


    Suddenly he said, "is the shuttle lost?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "It''s nothing to lose the shuttle. It''s just debris, and it''s useless. " Sky lonely peak chief Sima lie said.


    Xiao Yi said coldly, "the star shuttle is lost. I''m afraid it''s the most important thing for us."


    "How do you say that?" When everyone was stunned, Xiao Hua asked Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi said coldly, "don''t you forget that the traitor Mingyue has passed the customs now, and her 1000th birthday will be held soon. At this time, the shuttle is lost again. Is it really just a coincidence? "


    After hearing this, they finally realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Elder Lingli pondered and said: "is the supreme suspect that the thief came here mainly for the star shuttle?"

 Chapter 1336

    Xiao Yi said in a deep voice: "if this time on the one thousand birthday of the traitor Xiao Mingyue, someone will present this star to Xiao Mingyue in front of the world''s heroes. This is the face that hits our eclosion door. " He paused and said, "I don''t care if it''s a coincidence, but the shuttle must come back."


    Shen Xinghua said immediately: "I''m very honored. The thief hasn''t escaped from my eclosion gate, but there are many magic weapons on the thief, and there are also magic weapons to help him hide his breath. So we can''t find him for a while. " He then said: "in addition, supreme, I found that one of my disciples of Beidou peak, that is, he..."


    Speaking of this, Shen Xinghua pointed to Lin Jin and said, "I found that Lin Jin is unusual. It seems that he is in harmony with the thief. But the disciple also has no actual evidence, so he brings Lin Jin and asks the supreme one to come to learn from him! "


    Xiao Yi smell speech, his eyes immediately narrow into a seam, carefully look up Lin Jin.


    Xiao Hua, Lingli and other peak owners also focus on Lin Jin. In the face of people''s eyes, Lin Jin calmly responded with the slightest guilty attitude.


    "This son..." Li Er, the leader of Tianxing peak, suddenly said, "there is a golden light in this brain. He has been controlled by some kind of Buddhist magic power."


    Xiao Yi also saw this, he said: "in the world of heaven, there is indeed a Buddha world. There are also Buddhist supernatural powers flowing into Tianzhou. I didn''t expect that this thief could know Buddhist supernatural powers. Is he a Buddhist? "


    Shen Xinghua said: "return to the supreme one. I have had a fight with that thief. He should not be a Buddhist. It''s just that I happen to know some Buddhist magic powers. "


    Xiao Yi took a deep breath and said, "Lin Jin is brainwashed by this Buddhist magic power. It''s probably very difficult for us to ask him to give up the information about the thief. Can someone get rid of the golden light of Buddhism in his brain


    Lear said: "supreme, once the golden light of Buddhism goes deep into the brain, it is difficult to eradicate it. We can kill him, but we can''t get rid of the golden light. Unless there is another kind of Buddhist magic power to make it return to the secular world. "


    Xiao Yi looks ugly.


    He then said, "take this Lin Jin into custody. In addition, all the eclosion doors will try their best to catch the thief!"


    "Yes, supreme!" Everyone should be.


    The whole eclosion gate moved quickly, and the tide array of eclosion gate was guarded by the major experts.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Yi orders elder Xiao Hua to go to Tianchi Pavilion. Ask Tianchi pavilion to help find this person. The intelligence system of Tianchi Pavilion is unparalleled in the world. In addition, there is a dead Chen pan of emperor Changsheng in Tianchi Pavilion. The Chen pan of the past can be searched all over the world, and it can be seen that the past and the future are the mysteries of the supreme.


    When these people moved quickly, Chen Fang also moved.


    He first broke through the border under Beidou peak. The mountains and forests under Beidou peak are vast, and the boundary laid by the disciples of Beidou peak is bound to be weak. Chen Fang forced his way through the pass and left Beidou peak.


    After Chen Fang left Beidou peak, the news was immediately known to the leaders of the eclosion gate.


    It basically proves that Chen Fang is still in the eclosion door.


    Chen Fang then did not stop, and let monk Linghui start to run away with the ring Xumi in his mouth, toward the tidal array.


    In this process, Chen Fang does not fly or cast spells. This makes the big men of eclosion gate a little helpless. Moreover, the breath of those star shuttles and many magic weapons were all hidden by Linghui monk with Lingtai Jue.


    This time, Chen Fang''s raid was successful. But it''s not because Chen Fang has many magic weapons. His greatest reliance is the Linghui monk''s Lingtai formula. Of course, without this skill, his brain would not dare to move to the head of eclosion.


    Soon, ten hours later, Chen Fang had followed Lin to the tide array. The border ahead is invisible to the naked eye. But Chen Fang can feel the mystery.


    At this time, the tide array is more fierce than before.


    If you don''t understand the secret of this array, it will take a lot of effort to break through. And the effort of some hands and feet will lead to the encirclement and killing of many big men.


    Chen Fang knew the secret of the array and used it directly. He broke through the array with the rune made by xuanhuang liquid.


    Easily, Chen Fang tore a hole.


    At this time, Xiao Yi and their experts immediately felt that the tide array had been torn open.


    "No, the thief has escaped." Xiao Yi people rush to come quickly, but still can''t see any shadow at the same place.


    Many experts fly up to the sky, shoot with divine ideas and observe with the eye of heaven. And carefully search around.


    Out of the eclosion gate, there are not so many woods. It''s easier to find the thief. But at the end of the day, you guys are still in vain.


    This time, for the eclosion door, not to mention how subdued.


    Zangzhen pavilion was stolen. I didn''t even touch the shadow of the other party.


    According to common sense, under the protection of the eclosion sect. Even if a sect attacks, they are not afraid. Even a master like Chen Tianya can''t enter the treasure Pavilion.But this time it was stolen.


    They searched for three days and three nights, but there was no trace. Finally, they gave up the search and let everything return to normal.


    So, where did Chen Fang go?


    It turned out that Chen Fang didn''t go out after tearing open the big tidal array.


    Because both he and monk Linghui felt that there were too few trees outside to hide. But they want to create an illusion for those big men, that is, he escaped from the tide array.


    For a big school like yuhuamen, there are too many internal affairs to deal with every day. It''s impossible for all the people to stare at such a thief. After a long time, it''s natural to relax.


    Chen Fang stayed in the tide array for about five days. He took advantage of the ups and downs of the tide and left the tide array unconsciously.


    He couldn''t leave before he knew it, because at that time, everyone was guarding the tide array and extremely sensitive. Now it''s quite different. The big guys have basically evacuated.


    After leaving the tide array, Chen Fang still didn''t dare to be careless. He drove directly with his feet, and did not use his magic power, for fear that he would attract the attention of those big men in the feather gate.


    Chen Fang walked out more than 300 Li in one day. After that, he began to fly and quickly left the jurisdiction of eclosion gate. As for the life and death of Lin Jin, Chen Fang can''t care.


    Chen Fang doesn''t worry about what Lin Jin will reveal, because Lin Jin doesn''t know anything about himself and can''t reveal any secrets.


    On the other side of the eclosion gate, they have accepted the blow that the thief left the eclosion gate safely.


    As for elder Xiao Hua, Xiao Hua made a deal with Tianchi Pavilion. Yuhua gate is rich and powerful, and its price can satisfy Tianchi Pavilion absolutely.


    Tianchi Pavilion revealed to Xiao Hua that before, there was a man named lengxiu, a scholar of Yumian, who had come to inquire about the Yuhua gate''s treasure Pavilion.


    Tianchi Pavilion is business, so there is no need to keep Chen Fang confidential. But Chen Fang was also alert and went directly with his false identity.


    After that, Tianchi Pavilion used the upper Chen pan to find out where the people who sneaked into the pavilion were.


    As a result, this time Tianchi Pavilion is also a bit silly.


    They couldn''t find such a person.


    Although Chen pan was powerful, he could not find Chen Fang hidden by Lingtai Jue.


    Yuhuamen held a meeting on the theft of Tibetan treasure Pavilion.


    The first is the protection of the Tibetan treasure Pavilion. The thief has such ability that if he takes the Tibetan treasure Pavilion as his back garden in the future. Is that sect going to live?


    So, after all the big guys discussed. It''s not only necessary to arrange the array outside the Tibetan treasure Pavilion, but also to put sect experts inside to guard it. In addition, the dark light array is arranged on Beidou peak. As long as someone enters, they will be infected with Xuanguang seal on each other at the first time. This dark light seal will become a kind of mark, no matter where the enemy is hiding, it can be traced.


    The Xuanguang seal was carefully cultivated by the big men by casting their own spells. I believe it''s not so easy to get rid of the dark light seal even if the thief has the magic power of hiding breath. Moreover, the dark light seal does not know, the ghost does not know, the enemy has been infected, also very difficult to detect.


    Xuanguang array consumes a lot of energy, and countless pills are consumed every day. Moreover, the big guys have to instill vitality into it in turn. They would never use this array unless they had to. At present, they are also being stolen by thieves, and there is no way out.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yi sent Shen Xinghua of Beidou peak and many experts under the peak to track down the thief. He must be found out. Xiao Yi also arranged for Li Er, the leader of Tianxing peak, and elder Yan, who has tianer power, to follow him. Lear also brought his proud disciples.


    The object of public pursuit is to start with the stolen magic tools and skills, and also rush to overseas fairy mountains at the same time. What they fear most is that the thief will give the star shuttle to Mingyue xianzun. This kind of insult is really unbearable for such a famous school as yuhuamen.


    It is worth mentioning that yuhuamen didn''t make a public announcement about the theft. Few people in the world know about it. Tianchi Pavilion knows about it, but if no one comes to buy or sell it, they won''t spread it.


    After Chen Fang left the eclosion gate, he flew all the way overseas.


    Three days later, it was at sea. He did not rush to the Fairy Island where Mingyue xianzun was, but found an uninhabited island.


    The island stands on the sea, and it is wooded.


    Chen Fang went straight into the trees of the island.


    Then he began to count his booty.


    "One hundred God pills, one thousand heaven pills, ha ha ha..." Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing. "Monk Linghui, we''ve made a miserable profit this time."


    Monk Linghui said, "unfortunately, I was in a hurry. Poor monk, there are so many treasures in the treasure Pavilion. Yuhuamen, as a big sect of Tianzhou gate, is really rich and terrifying

 Chapter 1337

    "These 100 sacred pills and 1000 heavenly pills, ha ha, if I take them all..."


    "It''ll explode at once." Monk Linghui said: "Daoyou, the development of cells is not as simple as eating. Besides, if you want to grow up, you have to eat every day. There is absolutely no reason to be fat with a meal. In the process of brain cell evolution, your experience and experience are still accumulated. Once you don''t keep up with it, it''s possible for you to have a lot of demons in your heart, a strong magnetic field in your brain, go crazy and burn your brain. It''s impossible for a master to pile up the pills. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, well, I understand that. I''m just talking about it. "


    Linghui monk also began to check the spoils, he said: "these swords are of good quality, but you can''t use them. But you can keep it for future trading. And this pure Yang gold knife is also very good. When you learn the great phagocytosis, it''s wonderful. As well as these dragon steel, you have to wait for you to learn big phagocytosis, in order to play its role. As for these soul eating needles, the death knell, the blood demon God of Youming flag and the black demon God complement each other. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to refine weapons, so you can''t put these things into the Youming flag. "


    "The art of refining utensils?" Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Linghui monk said: "there are magic powers in array arrangement and weapon refining. These many magic weapons are not made by the senior. To a certain extent, it is necessary to arrange arrays and refine weapons. Many of the magic tools handed down by experts contain their wisdom and spirit. "


    Chen Fang is thoughtful.


    He thought of his own emperor''s mirror, Emperor''s sword and so on. These two magic weapons are engraved with the spirit of the emperor. These magic weapons have such power in their own hands. If they were used in the hands of the emperor''s predecessors, it would be even more unthinkable.


    "I do have some magic weapons, but I still don''t have one of my own. I have a long way to go So Chen Fang thought.


    Linghui monk said: "poor monk, come to see if there are any good things in these supernatural powers from eclosion gate."


    Chen Fang''s heart moved, so he and monk Linghui came to see the secret collection.


    In the past, Chen Fang''s idea was very simple. He thought that if he had magic power, he didn''t need any magic power. But now it seems that he was wrong. Because a lot of supernatural powers need a kind of source to activate them. It''s like being lost in the continent. People need to understand some elements before they can communicate with the power of the elements.


    It''s a magnet to hold other iron objects.


    Only if it belongs to the real fire of the sun, can it mobilize the power of the real fire of the sun.


    This is the source of the magic power!


    These sources can be slowly transformed and cultivated through secret collection. It can also be that the predecessors left their seeds and passed on their fuel and fire.


    Qiao Ning changes her genes by taking Lei Dan, so that she can refine the source of magic power and communicate the power of thunder. Chen Fang''s essence of Disha also gradually changed the gene in the body by taking Disha pill, and condensed the origin of Disha power. Before Chen Fang, it was impossible to touch the essence of the evil spirit. But now, even if he falls into the sea of Disha essence, he will swim in the water like a fish, which is free.


    Chen Fang looked through the secret collection of these magical powers, including burning heaven palm, fighting heaven leg, Rongtian finger, Zhentian Chui, Gaitian hand and killing heaven. There are also changhen fingering, northern prison big freezing magic boxing and so on. If these supernatural powers fall into the hands of ordinary people in the lower world, each of them can change their fate. But in Chen Fang''s hands, none of them can play a big role.


    Both of them have their limitations.


    "The source of these powers, Daoyou, you can actually use them in this way." Linghui monk said.


    "How to use it?" Chen Fang asked.


    Linghui monk said: "it''s really a bit miscellaneous for you to practice these powers. It''s not good if the powers are too miscellaneous. But Daoyou, you have a big Heidan! This great Heidan is known as the Dharma phase of heaven and earth, which includes all things. You can use your great Heidan to absorb these powers. At that time, you can use the big black elixir, and you will be able to change a lot


    "It makes sense!" Chen Fang''s eyes brightened.


    "Why, what is this?" Chen Fang saw another secret collection at the same time. There are several big characters on the secret collection. "Secret collection of heaven!"


    Monk Linghui''s eyes were on the secret collection of heaven, and he was excited immediately. "Ha ha, Daoyou, we are so lucky. It''s really drowsy, so someone put on a pillow. This secret collection of heaven is the secret collection of refining weapons and array! With this secret collection, you can use the soul eating needle, the death bell, many pills, and collect the ghost Qi to strengthen the ghost flag. "


    Chen Fang was also excited and said, "is it so amazing?"


    Linghui monk said, "you can see, Daoyou."


    Chen Fang immediately picked up the secret collection and began to read it. In the secret collection of heaven, it is true that it records all kinds of skills of refining utensils, and expounds the mystery of heaven and earth. In this secret collection, there are profound meanings, supreme principles and rules. There are also many difficult and abstruse arrays. And some ways to make space.Chen Fang combines the knowledge of parallel world and has a deep research on Quantum Science, relativity and evolution. In addition, Chen Fang learned all kinds of difficult equations and atomic theory.


    Chen Fang knew about array before, but he lacked a systematic research and knowledge accumulation. In the parallel world, this regret is completely made up.


    The secrets of the heavens are profound and difficult to understand. If you show them to modern people, they are just like a Book of heaven. Without the accumulation of modern knowledge, it would be difficult to understand the magic of the secret collection of heaven just by the knowledge of Tianzhou.


    This secret collection of heaven is a rare book. Unfortunately, few people in the eclosion gate know the value of this book. Those bigwigs didn''t understand the secret collection of heaven. However, Chen Fang was infatuated with it.


    "Refining, refining, so it is, so it is!" Chen Fang took several thighs in succession.


    Linghui monk also watched, but he also understood. Today''s Linghui monk, although the cultivation of mana is greatly reduced. But his wisdom did not disappear.


    Monk Linghui said: "Daoyou, although this weapon refining technique is magical, it''s a pity that we don''t have pure Yang fire to refine the weapon array. Otherwise, our strength can be greatly improved. At present, I have to follow the refining method in this secret collection to refine the soul eating needle, the death knell, the spirit of the nether world and the spirit of the stars into the netherworld flag. In this way, the power of Youming flag can be improved. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "it''s up to you to do this. Then I''ll set up an array in the Youming flag to let these blood demons, dark demons and other Youming ghosts attack according to the array."


    Linghui monk said: "now the poor monk is moistened by xuanhuang Shengu seeds, and his body has no scruples. Even in the Youming flag, it can also be integrated. Well, Daoyou, your Youming flag is short of spirit, so I''ll take Da Chen xianteng in. When you fight in wartime, I can also help you. If there is a need, the poor monk can come out alone to meet the enemy. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "that''s all. You can go in with these things. After you refine the stars and the nether world, I''ll set up the array. "


    Linghui monk said: "good!"


    Monk Linghui began to act.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang first took out the chaos fruit and devoured it.


    He also needs to improve his mana.


    Chaos fruit''s power is already very powerful, Chen Fang dare not take it casually. Although there are a lot of pills at the moment, people will die if they eat too much.


    A chaos fruit into the throat, immediately turned into a sweet air flow, moisten the whole body.


    This fresh and sweet air flow is continuous. Chen Fang feels that his whole body is full of Qi.


    The aged body cells are complete and unable to absorb these air currents. Then, naturally, the airflow rushes into the brain. The development of the human body, food first into the throat, through the digestion of the spleen and stomach, turbid gas sink, Qingqi moisten the whole body, as well as the development of the brain. This is a process of normal people, normal human body cells, there will never be all development. If all the real human cells are developed, then the power of this person is extremely terrifying.


    When the human body cells are not fully developed, the cells in the brain are even less likely to follow the development.


    This is the shackles of the human body.


    Ordinary people can''t escape this curse.


    The difference of immortals is that they can break the magic spell and let the body cells develop completely. After that, Qingqi finally rose to the brain domain, and the brain domain began to develop again.


    The development of this brain cell promotes not intelligence, but mental power.


    The more brain cells are developed, the better the spirit will be. To a certain extent, mental power will become mana.


    In this way, the door of cultivating immortals was opened. After the Qi of chaos fruit rushes into Chen Fang''s brain, Chen Fang''s mana magnetic field quickly absorbs the Qi. This Qingqi is really strong, like the water of the Yellow River.


    Wave after wave of waves towards the brain area of Chen Fang.


    The impact is extremely strong. Chen Fang must use mana to digest and resist the impact. Chen Fang also realized that the pill was too strong, which was also a test of metamorphosis for the cultivators. A carelessness is the end of being possessed!


    Chen Fang has been running all day and all night.


    After a day and a night, Chen Fang''s brain finally calmed down.


    Chen Fang''s cultivation reached the middle of jiuchongtian.


    The number of brain cells has also reached 200 million! Mana doubled!


    It''s hard to imagine Chen Fang''s powerful magic power now. From the peak of qichongtian when entering Tianzhou, millions of brain cells have been developed. Up to now, Chen Fang has made great progress.

 Chapter 1338

    At the same time, Chen Fang also felt the difficulty of upgrading the realm. This time, with the help of chaos fruit, Chen Fang''s ascension is still extremely difficult. Several times of mana impact made Chen Fang feel unsustainable. There are several times almost unable to control, so that the brain magnetic field has become a raging fire.


    Once you get to that point, your brain will be burned, and you will die in an instant.


    "If you don''t accumulate enough, you can''t impact the realm any more." When Chen Fang thought about it, he felt that his back was covered with cold sweat, which was too dangerous. The nutritional impact of chaos fruit in the middle is like a thousand troops attacking a city. As long as one''s mind is not working, or the answer is wrong. It''s going to burn the brain right away.


    This kind of situation is like the entanglement of two positive and negative electric wires. As long as one of them is wrong, the entanglement of the wires will immediately trigger all the doom in my mind.


    A lot of supernatural experts are in the impact of the realm, the ashes.


    This is a very dangerous thing.


    If it''s not because I''ve been in the parallel world for more than ten years, I''ve accumulated a lot of experience and accumulated a lot of insights and rules. This rash impact is absolutely a place where there is no burial. " Chen Fang knew in his heart that the peak of jiuchongtian was not to be thought about in a short time.


    That will increase your mana to 400 million brain cells, twice as many as it is now. The wisdom and accumulation needed for this kind of promotion is even more terrifying. He rashly impact, absolutely is to die slag is not left.


    Between heaven and earth, all kinds of methods have the same origin.


    This progress in cultivation is the same as doing business. We can imagine the risk of changing 100 million principal into 200 million. If we don''t accumulate enough and prepare enough, we will lose all our money at any time, and even owe us hundreds of millions.


    If we want to change from 200 million to 400 million, it will be a huge gamble. A person''s luck can''t always be so good, can win every time. The only way to win is to have sufficient preparation, no big deviation in project investigation, mature market investigation and so on.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. Now he has finally solved a difficult problem.


    This problem is that he can rely on mana to make his body fly in the air for a short time when he is against the enemy. And it''s going to be fast, just like on flat ground.


    Before his problem was that he had to rely on the essence of Disha to fly. But if he is in the air, he will have a headache if he wants to fix himself in the air.


    And now, with the growth of mana. This is no longer a problem.


    At this time, Linghui monk was still refining the star spirit and Youming spirit in Youming flag. The two spirits had been integrated into Youming flag and integrated with Youming spirit. The star God and the nether God have lost their original consciousness and become controllable forces. The ghost spirit is their nourishment.


    According to the alchemy in the secret collection of heaven, Linghui monk infiltrated the netherworld and the stars. After Youming Yuanshen and Xingchen Yuanshen nourish Youming flag, eighteen star rules and Youming rules are instantly added to Youming Qi. The ghost spirit of Youming flag is more surging and unstoppable.


    Chen Fang immediately began to set up an array. In the Youming banner, he relied on the Dragon grain steel spirit stone and the eight trigrams array to form an array in turn.


    At the same time, Chen Fang added those immortal swords and pure Yang gold swords to the Youming flag. The blood demon God, the black demon God, the nether primordial God, and the star primordial God are arranged according to the array.


    Chen Fang''s mana and the ghost spirit are integrated into each other, and also into the array.


    Chen Fang has been set up for three days and three nights, and finally, the 18 layers of Youming array in Youming flag is completed. Chen Fang integrated all the principles, spirits and feelings he knew into the array.


    There is also the explanation of quantum physics and the truth of evolutionism.


    After the completion of the array, Chen Fang asked countless ghosts in the Youming flag, including blood demon, dark demon, Youming Yuanshen and Xingchen Yuanshen, to pray.


    Chen Fang put the golden light source of the great thunder sound Purdue method into the Youming flag.


    The origin of the golden light forms a talisman, floating in the space of the Youming flag, and many ghosts, blood demons, and black demons pray, which immediately generate the will power. The golden willpower was injected into the golden light talisman, and the talisman began to grow.


    Chen Fang can clearly feel that big thunder sound Purdue golden light is becoming powerful.


    "I didn''t even think of using these 100000 ghosts to pray for me and generate willpower." Chen Fang was overjoyed, but he had some regrets.


    Monk Linghui said, "Daoyou, you probably didn''t see clearly. In the past, one hundred thousand ghosts were in a state of rest in the Youming flag. But after each casting, you need to add some ghost Qi. Only in this way can one hundred thousand ghosts survive. Although they are ghosts, they also need to eat. What they eat is ghost gas. You haven''t used it several times, so you don''t feel it. But now, if you let them pray day and night, you need more nutrients to nourish them. "


    Chen Fang said: "I see. I already feel that the ghost spirit in the Youming flag is decreasing sharply. What if it keeps decreasing? "Linghui monk said: "when the ghost gas is sucked up, 100000 ghosts will gradually wither and die. At that time, the Youming flag will be a waste. "


    Chen Fang said, "what can we do? Where can I get these ghost spirits? "


    Linghui monk said: "I have observed clearly that this Youming flag is not actually a Youming flag. It''s an ancient magic weapon, called the netherworld nine Yin map. There is still a lot of space that hasn''t been brought into play. If you play it all out, it''s OK to put a city in it. To absorb the ghost Qi of the nether world, we must go to the place of nine Yin, or the place of great Yin, the battlefield with many dead people, the place with heavy Yin Qi and so on. These places need to be well searched. They can always be found. Moreover, Daoyou, you can''t enhance the power of these ghosts only by the ghost Qi. They must also be given pills. After they take pills, they will gradually evolve and even breed new ghosts. In a word, if the netherworld nine Yin diagram is brought into full play, it is unimaginable. But now, Daoyou, the first thing you have to think about is whether you can support these ghosts. "


    Chen Fang said, "I just have some Shendan and Tiandan in my hand, but it''s probably not enough for these ghosts to eat?"


    Linghui monk said, "Daoyou, you can exchange these Shendan and Tiandan for many julingdan. These julingdan can feed these ghosts for a period of time. When you choose to have them evolve, this is a long-term project. Once it''s broken, you''ll lose it. "


    Chen Fang touched his head and said, "do I have any other choice now?"


    Monk Linghui laughed and said, "it seems that there is no other choice."


    This is because Chen Fang has already refined the 18 layers of heaven and night array, and the maintenance of this array requires the efforts of the major demons. He has already embarked on this road, and the netherworld nine Yin chart has been improved by himself, so there is no turning back in this road. It is impossible for Chen Fang to waste what he has worked hard and paid.


    There is no turning back when you bow!


    In the past, old Biluo didn''t develop the nine Yin map of the nether world. The main reason is that old Biluo''s insight is far less than that of Linghui monk. Old man Biluo didn''t quite understand the power of the nether world.


    When Chen Fang got the nine Yin chart of the nether world, it was the right time, the right place and the right people. At first, he was surrounded by wise people like monk Linghui, as well as the help of Zhutian''s Secret collection.


    There are many mysterious things in Zhutian''s Secret collection, which Chen Fang needs to see.


    "Take the Shendan and Tiandan to Tianchi pavilion to change some pills." Chen Fang said. "No, the people in Tianchi pavilion are greedy. They are too tired to do business with them. Moreover, maybe they will sell the news again. "


    Chen Fang''s impression of Tianchi Pavilion is very bad. This Tianchi Pavilion only deals with interests, and nothing else. It''s not nice to say that there is no professional ethics.


    "The Tianchi Pavilion is not the only place to do business in the world. I''ll go and work on it slowly." Chen Fang thought to himself. He asked Linghui monk again and said, "how long can these ghosts be supported by ghost Qi?"


    "Three days at most." Linghui monk said.


    "My God!" Chen Fang is depressed.


    It seems that I really need to act quickly.


    After that, he began to refine the magic powers he had gained, regardless of the nine Yin chart of the nether world.


    He sacrificed the great Heidan, and those supernatural powers were first inhaled into the brain by Chen Fang. After that, he opened his mouth and spat on the big black pill. Immediately, the magic power of burning heaven palm entered into the great Heidan.


    The magic power source of burning Heaven chapter is integrated into the great Heidan.


    Chen assured read a move, the big Heidan out of hundreds of handprints!


    Each handprint contains infinite power of burning and killing, which is unparalleled. This is the burning palm.


    Chen Fang then integrated all the other kinds of magical powers, and then opened his mouth to spray, and printed all these kinds of magical powers on the big Heidan.


    After that, Chen Fang began to concentrate on the big Heidan.


    On the great Heidan, all kinds of magical powers flow and begin to merge.


    All kinds of powers, all kinds of laws and powers are among them.


    "Ha ha..." Monk Linghui laughed and said, "only the master of virtual fairyland can gather all kinds of supernatural powers and refine the Dharma of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect you to be in such a state, Taoist friend. You have already magically condensed the Dharma of heaven and earth. Although your heaven and earth Dharma phase can''t compare with the master of virtual fairyland, if you can take this step first, you will have surpassed the young talent of the same realm. You can be the king of heaven''s destiny, Taoist friend. It''s really extraordinary. "


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked. He didn''t know this section. "Can the master of virtual fairyland gather the Dharma of heaven and earth?"


    Linghui monk said: "of course, the heaven and earth Dharma phase of the poor monk had gone through the disaster and evolved into an eight legged God King."

 Chapter 1339

    Chen Fang finally understood the meaning of heaven and earth, and finally understood why he was lost in the mainland. Why can one''s own law of heaven and earth be invincible. It turns out that the Dharma phase of heaven and earth is a magic power that can only be acquired after the virtual fairyland.


    "In the lost continent, the reason why I was able to gather the Dharma of heaven and earth by mistake is that in the lost continent, my strength is already the strength of the virtual fairyland. The power of the five elements there is controlled by me. The universe, the universe and the power of rules are melted into one furnace by me. In this way, I realized the Dharma of heaven and earth. "


    Chen Fang thought in his heart. "As for when I left the lost continent, the elements of the five elements disappeared. My mana is not there, so I can no longer condense heaven and earth. The great Heidan at present is not really the law of heaven and earth. It is a small Dharma phase of heaven and earth created by me according to my experience. The difference is probably between toy cars and real cars. However, although this toy car is a toy, it already has five internal organs. "


    Chen Fang soon figured this out. He was the most intelligent man. Although Chen Fang has many good teachers and friends along the way. But there was no real master to teach him by hand.


    In addition, everyone has his own way in the process of cultivation. It''s true that a master can''t teach by hand. Your way may not be mine.


    Chen Fang figured out this, and at the same time, he said strangely, "has heaven and earth evolved into an eight legged God King? What the hell is this


    Linghui monk said: "this poor monk has to start from the beginning. In fact, the Yuanshen below the virtual fairyland is not the real Yuanshen. For all their gods are made by man. But the evolution of heaven and earth is very different. There are many magical powers in heaven and earth. Once you have experienced the disaster, you will be reborn. All the sources and rules of supernatural powers will be truly integrated, and from then on a god of origin will be bred. "


    Monk Linghui said, "this kind of spirit is beyond the imagination and prediction of the monks themselves. After the God of origin came out, its severity is also unimaginable. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized. "Yuanshen, Yuanshen? The original bred, is the real God. Pregnant? Give birth to


    "Then, what is the realm of the God Emperor and Ling Chen Fang was surprised to think of this festival.


    Monk Linghui obviously can''t answer this question. Because Linghui monk is not familiar with Shendi and Chen Ling. In the parallel world, there is nothing to say.


    In this life, when the God Emperor and the land of China rose, Linghui monk was not there at all.


    Chen Fang thought in his heart that master Shendi and master Ling could travel in the void, and their magic power could communicate with God. Now that the fairyland channel is open, they realize the power of pure Yang. They can also become the best in fairyland.


    Chen Fang then asked monk Linghui and said, "I''ve never heard of a master of virtual fairyland who has the original God and the Dharma of heaven and earth before. What''s going on? "


    Linghui monk said: "that''s because the real heaven and earth Dharma phase also includes the rules of the fairyland. Without integrating into the rules of the fairyland, the pure Yang immortal force can not experience the disaster of wind and fire. Since the closing of fairyland passage, the idea of virtual fairyland has rarely been mentioned. Because even in the fairyland, it''s hard to understand the laws of fairyland and its various miracles. "


    "I see!" Chen Fang said.


    In the woods, after Chen Fang had mastered everything, he decided to leave.


    It''s only half a month before the birthday of Mingyue xianzun.


    There was more time left. Chen Fang decided to go to the secular world first to exchange some pills. He has a lot of treasures in his hands.


    After that, Chen Fang took the throne of Black Lotus and flew to the secular world. While


    was roaming in the sea of clouds, Chen put another polymer mask and changed clothes.


    It was the morning and the sun was shining. Especially the sunshine above the clouds, it is just golden.


    Monk Linghui said, "now, it seems that you have very strong mana. You have 200 million brain cells. But the resources are not enough! For example, among those immortals, although the cost is huge, the resources generated are also countless. Those big men of the sect refining utensils and taking pills are just like drinking water. "


    Chen Fang said, "what do you mean? Am I going to create a sect?"


    Linghui said, "it''s hard to create a sect. The best thing is to enslave the leaders of several small sects and let their resources serve you."


    It''s a good idea for Chen Fang.


    It''s just that Chen Fang can''t do it by going to trouble people for no reason.


    It''s Linghui monk, though he''s a poor monk. But the style of conduct is still full of evil.


    This is not surprising, because before Linghui monk, he was an ancient insect emperor. If he was as obedient as a lamb, Chen Fang would be afraid.


    This is the true nature of Linghui monk.


    Three hours later, at noon, Chen Fang fell in a large city.This city is quite vigorous and full of vicissitudes.


    "I have studied the atlas of Tianzhou. There are four death cities in Tianzhou. There are one in the southeast, one in the northwest, and one in the northwest, all of which are not under the jurisdiction of any country or immortal gate. We are in the north at present. This city of death should be the north city of death. It is said that everything in the north city of death advocates freedom, and the main thing is to survive by trading. Killing and looting are also normal here. Behind the city of death, there is the alliance of heaven. The power of this day''s Dao League is extremely powerful, which is no less than the existence of Tianchi Pavilion. So all the great immortal sects and countries did not attack death city. " Chen Fang said to monk Linghui.


    Linghui monk said: "I''m not familiar with the city of death, but in other worlds, trading places like this are indispensable. Generally speaking, it''s the black market. There is a need for the existence of a black market. If there is no black market, people who practice immortality trade in other places, which will also cause a lot of trouble. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes, even in the vast world, under the laws of civilization, there are similar death cities and chaotic paradise."


    "Come on, let''s go down." Later, Chen Fang said.


    In the city of death, some places are extremely desolate, and some places are extremely busy.


    Most of the buildings here are hundreds of years old. The houses built with stones and magic are extremely strong. The whole death city gives people a sense of desolation and ancient country.


    Chen Fang fell directly on the main street.


    There are many vendors on both sides of the street. What these vendors sell are not turnips and cabbages, but all kinds of magic tools, pills, meteorite iron, materials and so on.


    Death city seems to have no order, but it also has an iron order. That is Don''t lay hands on the peddlers. Don''t rob vendors. It''s not about civilians. Once someone robs and slaughters civilians, Tiandao League will surely do it. Moreover, this kind of behavior is also despised by peers.


    Although many immortals are powerful, without these vendors in the death City, everyone''s food, housing and transportation will become a problem.


    Tiandao League is in charge of many businesses in the city of death. They purchase, auction and so on. At the same time, they are also responsible for maintaining the safety of the vendors.


    Chen Fang soon came to the auction house of Tiandao League.


    It is worth mentioning that in the city of death, the currency in circulation is not gold, but pills.


    Take the spirit elixir as the unit, go up all the way, namely treasure elixir, fairy elixir, heaven elixir and God elixir.


    Chen Fang, with so many elixirs in his body, is actually a super rich man when he comes to the city of death. Most of the buildings in tiandaomeng are made of snow-white marble, just like the palaces of the western world.


    When you enter the hall of tiandaomeng, you can see that the hall is huge, about 3000 square meters. There are more than 100 pillars.


    After Chen Fang entered the main hall of Tiandao League, two emissaries in black came forward immediately.


    But the two emissaries in black saw that Chen Fang''s accomplishments were extraordinary, and immediately said, "do you want to go in and trade?"


    Chen Fang nodded.


    The emissary in Black said, "master, you need to pay a piece of Baodan as the entrance fee to Tiandao League. Please cooperate with me


    Chen Fang smile, he said: "I don''t have a treasure pill, you see this pill is OK?" Then he took out a snow elixir.


    The emissary in black looked at Chen Fang one more time and said, "certainly."


    Chen Fang handed in Ning Xuedan and entered the alliance of heaven.


    After that, Chen Fang walked all the way in and saw that there were many rooms in Tiandao League, some of which were for trading news. Some buy and sell pills. Some of them buy magic tools. On the second floor, there is a huge auction house.


    Chen Fang came in all the way and saw that there were many immortals in it. Most of them were indifferent, and some even covered their faces for fear of being recognized.


    There are also many experts. Chen Fang actually met two shichongtian experts directly. Such a master is a terror in the whole Tianzhou. But even they should be honest in Tiandao League.


    If you think about it, you can''t say that this kind of ten Heaven master is an overseas monk or a famous elder. Anyway, they must have their own needs when they come here.


    Along the way, Chen Fang also felt that someone was probing him with his mind.


    Fortunately, the Linghui monk''s Lingtai formula was used, but no one could see through Chen Fang. Unless someone uses an extremely powerful magic weapon or magic power. Otherwise, it''s hard to see through Chen Fang''s secret even if he is a top master.


    Then, Chen Fang came to the hall of Dan medicine trading.


    In the Dan medicine trading hall, there are many monks talking with the maids of Tiandao League.


    After Chen Fang came in, a maid came over immediately. The maid seems to be in her twenties, and her accomplishments are very common. She has almost no accomplishments. But it''s very watery

 Chapter 1340

    The maid came up and said, "master, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Fang''s cultivation is advanced now, so in the eyes of many people who cultivate immortals, that is the elder. It doesn''t depend on age in the world of monasticism.


    Chen Fang smiles to the maid and says, "I''m here to exchange pills. This is for you." He gave two of them.


    Although the maid had no accomplishments, she was a man of discernment. The color of surprise flashed in her eyes. These two elixirs could equal her income for ten years.


    "Thank you, master." After the maid took over Ning Xuedan, she was extremely respectful. She said, "come with me, master."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    The maid took Chen Fang to a separate VIP room in the back.


    In the VIP room, there is a middle-aged fat man. The middle-aged fat man''s cultivation is around Taixu qichongtian.


    This kind of role is just the staff of Tiandao League.


    "Master, I''m the Dan medicine exchange manager of Tiandao League. You can call me fat Lu." The middle-aged man said to Chen Fang very politely.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I want to exchange for the poly elixir. I want to know how many poly elixirs can I exchange for a Tian Dan?"


    Lu pangzi said: "Juling pill is just a treasure pill, which is much lower than Tiandan. According to the exchange rate of our Tiandao League, one Tiandan can be exchanged for one thousand julingdan. "


    Chen Fang said, "is it possible for the price to go up?"


    Lu chubby smile, said: "senior, tiandaomeng business, has always been the old and young without deception, exchange rate is well known. It can''t be changed. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, I have 500 pieces of Tiandan here. Give me all of them to exchange for julingdan."


    He didn''t say that he had a thousand Tiandan. After that, once the news reached the ears of the top of the eclosion gate, it was easy to associate.


    "Good!" Lu said.


    Chen Fang successfully exchanged 500000 julingdan in Tiandao League. After that, he left Tiandao League. When he left, he did not forget to exchange ideas with monk Linghui and said, "half a million pieces of julingdan, how long can it last?"


    Monk Linghui said, "I guess I can manage it for a month. Those kids eat less, they mainly eat ghost gas, a month to eat a grain is OK. But it''s different for ghosts with higher grades. That''s why you managed the 500, 000 pieces of julingdan for a month. "


    Chen Fang was speechless and said, "it seems that I have made a bottomless hole for myself."


    "But the power they''re going to be able to do is unthinkable." Linghui monk said: "this pill is nothing at all. Find the right way. All the pills come from hundreds of millions."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s so simple. It''s so easy to find this way."


    As he spoke, Chen Fang came out of the alliance of heaven. When he went out, the emissary in black at the door said respectfully, "master, go slowly."


    Chen Fang ignored the emissary in black. After he got out of Tiandao League, he immediately felt that he was being watched.


    It''s a kind of frog''s feeling of being watched by a snake. There''s a kind of shivering and chilly back.


    "It''s really the city of death. I''ve only been in Tiandao League for a long time, and I haven''t revealed anything. Someone is going to attack me." Chen Fang didn''t care and left Tiandao League quickly.


    "Since you want to attack me, I''m poor anyway. Don''t blame me for being rude to you." With a flash of body, Chen Fang soon arrived at the desolate area in the suburbs.


    Here is a stone forest, surrounded by jagged rocks.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s steps were settled, a white scholar appeared in front of him. The white scribe was bony and his eyes were cold. His cultivation seems to have been Jiuchongtian is at its peak.


    Absolute top master!


    If it wasn''t for such a man of cultivation, he would not dare to come and make a clear idea.


    Those seven or eight days of the master saw Chen Fang, also can only shout the elder''s share.


    "Who are you and why are you following me all the way here?" Chen Fang looked coldly at the literati in white and said.


    The white literati said coldly, "I am Xu Baicheng, a crazy man in white."


    "Xu Baicheng? I don''t seem to know you Chen Fang said, "I have no grudge with you for a long time, and I have no grudge with you for a short time. Are you trying to kill people and plunder goods when you block my way?"


    Xu Baicheng said, "it seems that you have many secrets. Give me all the magic weapons of your luggage, and I will spare you from death. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it depends on whether you have this ability."


    It turns out that Xu Baicheng was trading in Tiandao League before. He inquired about Chen Fang''s Secret several times, but he failed. He also uses his mind to monitor that Chen Fang''s hand is five hundred Tiandan, so he concludes that this guy has a lot of savings.


    The rule of the monastic world is cruel, not to mention in the city of death, there is nothing implicit and polite. Xu Baicheng thought it was a rare commodity, so he immediately came after it.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Xu Baicheng did not agree with each other, and they immediately had a big fight.Xu Baicheng''s brain cell development has reached 300 million, and his mana is much higher than Chen Fang''s. So he didn''t think he would lose Chen Fang. What''s more, Xu Baicheng also has a unique magic weapon, which is called Xijian Shenchi.


    Xu Baicheng''s eyes were cold and he said, "I want to die!" Then he suddenly opened his mouth and roared.


    There was a roar, and a violent current of air came out of his mouth. This current in the air a turn, immediately mobilized the air around.


    For a moment, within a radius of ten li, the wind howled. Tornadoes and hurricanes roll.


    In all directions of Chen Fang, there were ten tornadoes and hurricanes. These tornadoes and hurricanes contain endless blades and various laws of the road. This kind of power is invincible and materialized.


    Diamond into the tornado hurricane, instantly burned to ashes.


    Xu Baicheng practiced the Tianxiao Sutra. He absorbed the power of various hurricanes and formed the original power. Once you launch this magic skill, you will immediately take control of the mysteries and principles of the hurricane.


    Ten tornadoes and hurricanes lead to nine days of clouds, and infinite power is pouring into them. Xu Baicheng''s clothes and clothes puffed up without wind. After his mouth opened, the source of the hurricane spewed out in front of him, just like a black hole, endless.


    "Well?" Chen Fang was slightly surprised. His emperor''s mirror lost its function in this instant. Because of all the hurricanes around him, he was locked in an instant. Now, ten tornadoes and hurricanes are coming from the sky and the earth, and the space has been completely closed.


    So at this time, even the emperor''s mirror can''t shuttle out.


    After all, the emperor''s mirror is not invincible. It''s impossible to get rid of all magical powers with the emperor''s mirror.


    "It''s a powerful force. The top master of jiuchongtian is really extraordinary." Chen Fang felt the power of the tornado and hurricane, which contained hundreds of millions of particles, each of which was sharper than the bullet. It''s really hard for human to resist the crushing.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it, so he quickly used the great Heidan.


    He escaped into the great Heidan. Then he cast the spell quickly.


    Big Heidan roared, and suddenly it was as big as a small house. At the same time, all kinds of magic powers in the great Heidan also fiercely attacked and killed those tornadoes and hurricanes.


    Heaven burning palm!


    In an instant, thousands of handprints carry the law of burning heaven to kill.


    Zhan Tian''s legs sent out thousands of shadows and swept fiercely.


    Long hate fingering, endless power sweeping.


    The seal of heaven, countless fists and palms.


    Swallow the weather, swallow the mountains and rivers.


    In this moment, Chen Fang displayed ten kinds of magical powers.


    Although Xu Baicheng''s Tianxiao Scripture is very powerful, Chen Fang''s ten magical powers attack together and immediately disintegrate the ten tornadoes and hurricanes.


    Among them, wudaoren quickly absorbed the essence of wudaoqi produced in wartime.


    At the same time, he integrated all his martial spirit and strength into the origin of more than ten magical powers.


    Chen Fang''s big black elixir also gestates the vigorous martial spirit!


    Xu Baicheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the young man had such magic power.


    "Ten ways in one, wushenzhang!"


    Wudaoren became the commander in chief in Dahei Dan, and let out a roar.


    Together with the wudaoren, the ten great original supernatural powers exert their power to Xu Baicheng.


    In an instant, three thousand Taoist martial god''s handprint enveloped Xu Baicheng!


    The spirit of martial arts is strong to the extreme, and the essence is like smoke.


    At that moment, Xu Baicheng fell into the ocean of martial arts. His Tianxiao Scripture was destroyed immediately.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Xu Baicheng was furious.


    All over the sky, every seal has the power of great strength. It''s nothing to say that it can break a mountain and break a stone.


    At this time, Xu Baicheng roared and said: "the sky roars, the lion roars, smashes the vacuum!"


    Boom!


    He burst out a roar, immediately, the source of the wind of the air burst out. Countless particles exploded in the air.


    Boom boom!


    The handprint of Wushen was smashed by the particle explosion, and the air was full of smoke. This is a real vacuum explosion.


    Xu Baicheng was also hit with real fire, and he roared at Chen Fang again.


    Endless hurricane particles surround Chen Fang and explode rapidly.


    Chen Fang takes a deep breath, immediately runs the emperor''s mirror, shuttles out in time, and appears behind Xu Baicheng.


    Xu Baicheng took everything in his hand and changed rapidly between heaven and earth.


    All hurricanes turn into particles, and these particles explode.


    No matter how Chen Fang changes, he can''t escape from the sky.


    Chen Fang immediately turned on the big Heidan to protect his body. These particles exploded and crackled. At this time, it was like the heaven and the earth were cracking. Countless particles exploded on the body of the big Heidan, and the big Heidan was also crackling.


    Chen Fang runs the big Heidan, and many explosive particles are frozen quickly."Frozen!" Chen Fang also roared.


    The original force of the great Heidan broke out, and all the hurricane particles within 100 meters around were frozen.


    Including Xu Baicheng, Xu Baicheng also felt the breath of extreme cold spreading and invading him.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Xu Baicheng gave a cold hum, and he speeded up his magic power. The particles broke the ice and exploded again.


    The fighting between the two sides quickly became white hot.

 Chapter 1341

    Xu Baicheng is the top master of jiuchongtian. Although he is a casual practitioner, he has his own experience and wisdom to be able to mix with today. At this time, Xu Baicheng runs Tianxiao Sutra, and all his mana is injected into it. The air immediately became extremely violent.


    Countless hurricane particles mingle and explode again.


    Boom!


    Chen Fang continued to freeze, but could not stop the carpet explosion of these hurricane particles. At this time, Linghui monk did not dare to go out. This kind of explosion, even if Linghui monk is powerful, he can''t stand it.


    Chen Fang didn''t even dare to show the picture of the nether world. He was afraid that the explosion of these hurricane particles would blow up the ghosts. "I thought I was going to fight autumn wind, but I didn''t expect that this guy''s magic power was so powerful. His mana is far more powerful than mine. If I fight like this, I am doomed to suffer losses. "


    Chen Fang''s mind turns to power. In the crisis, he suddenly has a plan.


    "Big thunder, universal golden light!" Chen Fang quickly let the demons pray devoutly. In the netherworld nine Yin chart, the golden light talisman suddenly flourished. Chen Fang casts the magic, and the golden light of Purdue shines on the earth quickly.


    Purdue golden light is not only aimed at people and animals, but also has a moderating effect on the origin of these hurricane particles. For a moment, the road rules in the hurricane particles and many spirits are reflected by the golden light of Purdue.


    The hurricane particles around Chen Fang began to dissipate.


    Where the golden light shines, the hurricane particles are all like ice and snow, meeting volcanic magma and melting rapidly.


    "What''s this weird thing?" Xu Baicheng was surprised. He quickly received the vacuum smashing magic power, but he also knew in his heart that it would be a waste of effort to continue to use it like this.


    However, Chen Fang did not intend to use Purdue gold to transform Xu Baicheng. That''s ridiculous. A master like Xu Baicheng has absolutely no ability to make his degree. If not, the other party''s mental strength will backfire, and he will be seriously injured. Maybe one is not good. If the other party takes the initiative, he will be criticized by Xu Baicheng.


    "The nine Yin chart of the nether world!" As soon as Chen Fang received the magic power in Xubai City, he immediately unfolded the nine Yin chart of the nether world!


    At that moment, Xu Baicheng''s head was black.


    He has been covered in the nether world.


    Xu Baicheng immediately lost sight of Chen Fang. All he felt was darkness around him, and the endless ghost air was rolling. There are countless ghosts wailing around.


    The sound was small at first, and then it got louder and louder.


    Chen Fang secretly presided over the 18th level Youming array. At this time, the blood demon God, the dark demon God, the Youming Yuanshen, the Xingchen Yuanshen, and all the ghosts and gods followed the operation of the array and made a sound of decadence.


    These decadent sounds form a gray atmosphere around Xubai city.


    In Xu Baicheng''s eyes, an illusion immediately appeared. He felt dizzy, as if countless fierce ghosts were pulling him.


    "What''s the magic weapon?" Xu Baicheng was shocked. He was so accomplished that he was confused by this voice. Moreover, there was a sharp pain like an awl tearing his brain.


    The sound of ghosts and gods is more and more fierce. It has a great origin. It''s called Zhutian ghost curse. If it''s an early encounter with jiuchongtian or a master below jiuchongtian. He can make him crazy in an instant, that is to say, Xu Baicheng''s cultivation reaches its peak, so he can persist.


    "Roar!" At this time, Xu Baicheng''s eyes were red. He became famous for many years, and for the first time he was forced to such an awkward state.


    "Sword washing pool, all swords come out together!" Xu Baicheng also sacrificed his own magic weapon.


    The sword washing pool is a purple gold bowl. The water in the purple gold bowl is golden holy water, but seeing Xu Baicheng''s casting speed, the light in the purple gold bowl suddenly flourishes, and then the golden water is stirred by lightning.


    Just for a moment, the golden water formed a 100 square meter vortex in the air.


    In the golden vortex, the golden water turns into a hundred thousand golden swords. The golden sword is fierce and powerful!


    These golden swords are twisted together, and they cover the sky and block out the sun. They really kill the gods and the Buddhas when they meet the gods.


    So fierce, even the big Purdue golden light also dare not light Ying its peak. The fierce power and spirit of the golden sword can tear the golden light in an instant.


    Ten thousand swords will tear up the nether world.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He never thought that Xu Baicheng had such a powerful magic weapon. At the critical moment, Chen Fang quickly operated the 18 layers of heaven and night array. The ghosts quickly took their place, and the array immediately started.


    So a black vortex appeared in the void, which was like a black hole in the universe, quickly engulfing the golden sword.


    Thousands of golden sword light in the black vortex of fierce killing, sword power!


    Infinite law and spirit are released from the sword group, which quickly smashes the black hole and ghost gas.


    Chen Fang''s eighteen layers of the heaven and the underworld array was launched, and the underworld power of the ghosts formed a black particle storm to smash the golden sword. But obviously, the golden sword is not easy to smash, the rules and spirit are too fierce. Even though Chen Fang has many rules, he can''t break the spirit of the rules of xijianchi.


    All Kendo spirit burst out!If a man is a sword, he will show it to be empty and open it for profit; if he is a sword, he will send it first and even later. I''d like to try it.


    Light life and death, is the spirit of Kendo!


    Bravery is the spirit of Kendo!


    Fast and accurate is the spirit of Kendo!


    It is the spirit of Kendo that one man is in charge and ten thousand men are invincible!


    It''s like countless senior Kendo masters are fighting with ghosts. The more they kill, the braver they are. They are invincible.


    Evil is more than right!


    Chen Fang''s 18 layer array, one layer of array suppression. Every black particle contains the power of terror, particle explosion, but can not open the sword group fighting.


    Seeing this going on, Chen Fang''s eighteen layers of heaven and night array will be broken.


    At this time, Xu Baicheng was in the center of the array, and he was also protected by the sword group. Chen Fang can''t get close to Xu Baicheng at all, and he has no flaw in dealing with Xu Baicheng.


    Monk Linghui is helpless.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Chen Fang was furious, and his power increased greatly. Before he began to exert his power, he met such a roadblock that oil and salt did not enter. This makes Chen Fang not angry.


    "Linghui monk, you will take charge of the battle!" Chen Fang said.


    Monk Linghui said, "good!" He immediately replaced Chen Fang and presided over the core of the array. Under the mobilization of Linghui monk, the formation proceeded in an orderly way, and all the ghosts listened to the orders of Linghui monk.


    Chen Fang released all his strength.


    "Big Heidan!" Chen Fang quickly sacrificed the great Heidan.


    Boom!


    Da Heidan rushes into the sword array, and infinite Kendo masters immediately play the spirit of kendo, and aoyi attacks Da Heidan. Every sword breeds spirit and law, and every sword can cause eternal harm to people.


    What is eternity?


    General injuries, either death, or recovery. But the damage is indelible forever. Because it''s a sword with spirit.


    People''s memory can be erased, but people''s spirit and emotion are indelible.


    Chen Fang''s mind became clear. At this moment, his great Heidan seemed to turn into 100000 people, each of whom was himself.


    All of the ten magic powers were displayed by Chen Fang.


    Burning the sky palm, swallowing the weather, fighting the sky leg, changhen fingering, Wushen palm and so on!


    On the spot, the fighting was fierce, like the fighting of demons on the ancient battlefield. The fighting was extremely fierce. Wudao people greedily absorb the Wudao spirit of the scene, and these Wudao spirits will eventually turn into spiritual energy and integrate into the great Heidan. The stronger the spirit, the deeper the damage to the enemy.


    Boom!


    Chen Fang is equal to a double attack. Finally, under his attack, the attack of xijianchi begins to slow down.


    Many golden swords were destroyed by Chen Fang''s magic power.


    It''s like a war of attack and defense between the two sides. Chen Fang has the upper hand. Opponents like tide back!


    "Monk Linghui, give me a hand!" Chen Fang roared, and then he turned to escape into the big Heidan.


    "Wu Shen Zhang!"


    Chen Fang''s people gathered strength in the great Heidan and burst out thousands of handprints. At the same time, the ghost mantra of the heavens followed.


    The decadent sound turns into innumerable characters and floats in the air, and soon becomes a gray breath. This gray atmosphere around Xu Baicheng constantly attack and kill. The ghost curse forms the spiritual realm and constantly attacks the spirit of Xu Baicheng.


    Chen Fang''s wushenzhang is the attack of wudaoren''s ten powers spirit, which finally formed a strong spirit of Wudao!


    In a flash, you can see the mighty force, the God of war, the sacrifice of one''s life and the invincibility of the battlefield!


    Xu Baicheng''s mind is in a trance. The spirit attack of this ghost curse is too severe, so he must be absorbed. At the same time, roar, Tianxiao Sutra, tsunami tianxie!


    Boom!


    The curse of ghosts was broken in an instant.


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s martial god hands came over. Xu Baicheng quickly offered sacrifices to the sword washing pool. The sword washing pool forms a golden vortex in the air, which is to absorb all the palmprint.


    Boom!


    The endless martial god''s palm shakes the sword washing pool, but in spite of this, the golden vortex turns more and more quickly, which is to eliminate all the power of the old palm.


    "Damn it Chen Fang felt extremely hard, the top master of jiuchongtian, it was too hard to fight with him.


    It''s not easy to take Xu Baicheng.


    At this time, Linghui monk once again manipulated the 18 layers of heaven and hell array.


    The spirit of the nether world, the spirit of the stars, the spirit of the blood, the spirit of the dark, and many other spirits carry the supreme spirit of the nether world, and bear all kinds of Dharma Seals in their hands. The eighteen groups of Dharma Seals together form a soul catching Dharma.


    "Dementor!"


    Xu Baicheng felt that there was an invisible suction on his head, which was pulling his soul. He needed to spend a lot of mana to resist this intake.


    "How can this young man have so many means?" Xu Baicheng was secretly frightened.By comparison, Chen Fang is still complaining that the giant Xu Baicheng is too difficult to deal with. And Xu Baicheng''s heart is already about to vomit blood. He was happy to see it. He thought it was a sure thing. Who knows, this time against down, he did not have the slightest advantage, but has been in danger. Maybe it will fall here today.

 Chapter 1342

    Boom!


    Under the double attack, Chen Fang finally smashed the defense of xijianchi with Wushen palm. Xu Baicheng spat out a mouthful of blood. At this time, his soul was forcibly pulled by Dementor Dafa, and he felt dizzy, as if he was going to sleep.


    Xu Baicheng roared. He knew it was a critical moment of life and death, so he bit his tongue and made himself as clear as possible.


    "No I don''t agree Xu Baicheng roars!


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "if you don''t accept it, you have to accept it." He then put out the seal of the warrior.


    One hundred in a flash. All over the sky, the palmprint covers Xu Baicheng, and Xu Baicheng quickly runs his mana to resist. But at this time, his spirit can''t be fully concentrated, and the sword washing pool is also broken up by Chen Fang. The 100 palms will defeat his mana immediately.


    Bang!


    Xu Baicheng takes Chen Fang''s hand and spurts blood. This palm made his body suffer indelible damage.


    "Turn him around!" Chen Fang quickly let Linghui monk control the golden light talisman of the great Purdue, so the strong golden light shines on Xu Baicheng.


    As soon as Xu Baicheng was slightly stunned, he immediately felt that the golden light contained the realm of Buddhist bliss. This state of bliss has great attraction. It is to demonstrate to him how happy he will be once he converts to Buddhism. He can see the road immediately and have no worries any more.


    Such temptation, ordinary people can not refuse.


    But the master with willpower can carry it.


    Nowadays, the demonstration of this kind of blissful state has become more superb, so it''s easier for people with low degree to show off. But in front of Xu Baicheng, he was just a little confused for a moment, and then his eyes became clear.


    "I Pooh!" Xu Baicheng sneered and said, "little thief, do you think you can subdue me with this method?"


    Chen fangsen said coldly: "if you don''t open your heart and accept my degree, I will make you unable to survive or die. I''m going to kill you now. It''s as simple as killing a dog. "


    Xu Baicheng snorted coldly and said, "I would rather die than be your puppet. You''re going to transform me and dream about it. "


    "Amitabha!" Monk Linghui immediately appeared in the void, and he said: "Daoyou, you are too addicted and have too many delusions. You''d better go back as soon as possible. I can''t bear to see you sink in the sea of misery. I still don''t know. "


    "Go away!" said Xu Baicheng


    Monk Linghui said, "Daoyou, why are you so persistent. If you die, nothing will exist. There is no sign of your existence in the world. If you live, you can enjoy the bliss. Is there any hesitation? "


    I have to say that Linghui monk''s words are very attractive.


    Xu Baicheng said: "if you are the puppet of this man, you might as well die. Hum, if you have the ability, you can help my father


    Later, Xu Baicheng simply shut up.


    Chen Fang and monk Linghui look at each other, and then monk Linghui commands the demons to pray devoutly. The golden light suddenly flourished!


    Chen Fang later sacrificed the talisman of little fatalism!


    "Great destiny, you are the master of heaven and earth, you are the God of destiny, everything is your will!" Chen Fang exerts a little fatalism.


    The gray atmosphere surrounds Xu Baicheng. Xu Baicheng wanted to wave away the breath of fate, but it didn''t help. No force can resist the breath of fate.


    The breath of fate intruded into the brain of Xu Baicheng.


    "Is that fate? Is that my destiny? " Xu Baicheng began to laugh wildly. He yelled angrily and said, "but I don''t believe in fate!"


    Chen Fang and monk Linghui made a lot of efforts, but in the end, they failed to transform Xu Baicheng successfully.


    Xu Baicheng''s willpower is too tough.


    "Xu Baicheng, do you really want to die?" Chen Fang said angrily.


    Xu Baicheng laughed wildly and said, "if you want me to be your puppet, you can''t!"


    "You really want to die!" Chen Fangyi points out Xu Baicheng''s eyebrows and ends Xu Baicheng''s life.


    Although most of the magnates with high accomplishments are afraid of death, Xu Baicheng, known as a crazy man in white, is really not afraid of death.


    "Xu Baicheng''s cultivation is too much higher than you. It''s normal that he can''t be cultivated." Linghui monk said: "if he is afraid of death, he can force his mind to open up. Unfortunately... "


    Chen Fang said: "it''s no pity that everyone can''t be changed by me. I''ll see what''s good about him. "


    After that, Chen Fang collected the nine Yin chart of the nether world. The battle just now took place in the nether world.


    Chen Fang drove the throne of heilian to a more remote place. After that, he put Xu Baicheng into jiexumi. He himself and Linghui monk got into jiexumi.


    Chen Fangxian held Xu Baicheng''s sword washing pool in his hand. Naturally, the treasure of the sword washing pool is needless to say. Although there is the spiritual mark of Xu Baicheng on it, it doesn''t matter any more. Chen Fang forced to erase the spirit of xijianchi. At the same time, Chen Fang also found that there were spirits in the sword washing pool.At this time, the spirit was in a state of no owner, and Chen Fang directly offered a sacrifice to Da Lei Yin and Pu Du Jin Guang, forcing the spirit of the instrument to be changed.


    Chen Fang is already familiar with all this.


    The weapon spirit of xijianchi is called Jianyi.


    As soon as the sword was transformed, it was connected with Chen Fang. Chen Fang quickly put the sword washing pool into the netherworld nine Yin chart.


    Xijianchi also guards one side.


    Monk Linghui immediately laughed and said, "after our refining, this dark nine Yin chart is more and more powerful. The only drawback is that we still lack a master to run the battle. The power of the poor monk is always out of place with the nether world


    Chen Fang said: "it''s a pity that Xu Baicheng is stubborn. If he is allowed to run the netherworld nine Yin chart for me, my strength will increase greatly."


    Linghui monk said, "but there will always be opportunities in the future."


    Chen Fang said: "my little fatalism is still not strong enough. If I can get the big fatalism, maybe it will change."


    Linghui monk said: "it''s OK to deal with ordinary experts, but it''s really hard to make Xu Baicheng accept his fate."


    After that, Chen Fang found a Jie Xumi on Xu Baicheng. After that, Xu Baicheng had nothing else to collect. Chen Fang freezes Xu Baicheng''s body and puts it in another jiexumi to accompany the dead old man Biluo.


    Think about this trip, Chen Fang''s behavior is shocking.


    First, he killed old man Biluo, and then he went to feather gate to steal a large ticket. Finally, he killed another Xu Baicheng.


    Chen Fang soon cracked Xu Baicheng''s commandment of Xumi.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I have made a lot of money again." When Chen Fang saw the situation in Xu Baicheng''s jiexumi, he couldn''t help laughing.


    So it seems that Xu Baicheng is much richer than that old man Biluo.


    there are only a few low-grade pills and some poor magic weapons and gold in old man Biluo''s jiexumi. It''s not quite reasonable for old man Biluo to be a Protoss.


    Chen Fang was also surprised afterwards.


    There are ten thousand Tiandan and twenty Shendan in Xumi of Xubai city. In addition, the only copy of Tianxiao Sutra is also in it. As for the original power of Tianxiao Sutra, it is still sealed in Xu Baicheng''s brain. Chen Fang must have great phagocytosis to devour its origin.


    This is a matter of great urgency.


    In addition, there are many magic weapons in Xumi of Xubai city. Such as qianyufan, Weiyang blood knife, flaming gold wheel, Vajra Ruyi, etc. And the two magic weapons that attracted Chen Fang''s attention most were. These two magic weapons are mietian sword and batian Dao.


    The reason why these two magic weapons can attract Chen Fang''s attention is that Chen Fang has a good memory. He remembered that blue and purple clothes said that a magic weapon was called Xuanguang Dongtian futu. Xuanguang Dongtian futu is composed of 33 treasures, and then it can emit 33 layers of Dongtian divine light. This is an extremely powerful magic weapon. Chen Fang once got one of them. But he didn''t care too much. At that time, he gave Shen monong the claw of stealing heaven.


    "If I find these 33 treasures and refine them into Xuanguang Dongtian futu, wouldn''t it be more powerful?" Chen Fang thought. He then gave a bitter smile and said in secret, "forget it, it''s too much trouble. The ends of the earth, three thousand worlds, who knows where the rest of the magic weapon is? "


    Chen Fang finished counting Xu Baicheng''s things, and he was very satisfied. With so many Tiandan, he won''t have to worry about feeding the kids. What a windfall!


    It''s not surprising to think about it. The magic power of Xu Baicheng is profound, and he has been living in the city of death for many years. I don''t know how many masters I robbed and how much wealth I looted. It''s a pity that you will meet ghosts if you have a long way to go at night. In the end, all his harvest was cheap.


    Chen Fang thought of old man Biluo again.


    "Monk Linghui..." Chen Fang said.


    Monk Linghui said, "hmm?"


    Chen Fang said: "Protoss resources are richer than eclosion gate. Old man Biluo has a high position in the Protoss. How can he not accumulate a little in his hands? " Monk Linghui said, "Amitabha, Daoyou, some of the things of the masters are not necessarily put in jiexumi. Maybe it''s somewhere else in him. "


    "Maybe." Chen Fang said, "I didn''t find it anyway."


    Linghui monk said: "after you get the big phagocytosis, you will know all the secrets of old man Biluo. So don''t worry, Daoyou. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s true."


    Later, Chen Fang said, "it seems that I have to go back to tiandaomeng. These 10000 Tiandan can be exchanged for many julingdan."


    With a smile, monk Linghui said, "maybe we can continue to catch big fish. Now you should know that pills are not a big problem. This is the same as in a parallel world. Ordinary people are confined to their own life circle and always find it difficult to earn money. But once you get to another circle, you''ll find it very easy to get money. Another person''s meal may be something you can''t earn by working all your life. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "although I don''t want to take the initiative to rob others, it seems that many people will come to the door under the law of cultivation."

 Chapter 1343

    Linghui monk said: "but there are still disadvantages in this way. If others try to win over you, at least they think your strength is higher than yours. Just like Daoyou, you won''t take the initiative to fight for an expert at the top of jiuchongtian. "


    Chen Fang said, "I know what you mean, but it''s better to be a man with peace of mind. I still need to get used to the law of the monastic world. "


    Then Chen Fang flew to the city of death.


    As the sky darkened, death city became extremely cold at night.


    After Chen Fang came to Tiandao League, there were bright lights in it that day.


    But tiandaomeng doesn''t close at night.


    Chen put in the Tiandao League, and gave a magic pill to the emissary in black. After that, he found Lu fatty with ease. Fat man Lu is packing. It seems that he is going to clock out. Tiandao League is quite a world-wide commuting style.


    Lu pangzi was surprised to see Chen Fang: "master, do you want to exchange pills again?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "as soon as I got out of Tiandao League, someone wanted to rob me. In desperation, I had to rob him. This harvest is good. I have 5000 Tiandan here now. You can exchange them all for julingdan. "


    "Five thousand?" Fat Lu was surprised.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "that''s right. Why can''t I change it? "


    Lu fat man said: "no matter, we Tiandao League open the door to do business, this pill can''t digest, isn''t it a joke." He paused, said with a smile: "but most of them use julingdan to exchange Tiandan, few people use Tiandan to exchange Baodan."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    The transaction here is very smooth. Chen Fang directly added another 5 million pieces of julingdan. Within half a year, there''s no need to worry about kids'' lack of nutrition. However, Chen Fang still wants to find a place of extreme Yin to replenish the ghost spirit.


    After this is done, Chen Fang is ready to leave Tiandao League. At the time of the alliance, a man came in.


    When Chen Fang saw this man clearly, he couldn''t help shaking his body and soul.


    Because the man was dressed in black, his face was cold, and his eyes were chilling. This man is His biological father Chen Tianya.


    Chen Fang''s mood immediately fell into Chen Tianya''s eyes.


    Chen Fang immediately converged, looked away, and then calmly left tiandaomeng.


    Chen Tianya stayed for a moment, and he seemed to have some doubts.


    After Chen released Tiandao League, he quickly controlled the throne of heilian and left. Just, he didn''t fly far, behind came a strong sense of oppression.


    "Rebellious son!" Chen Tianya gave a cold hum. He suddenly appeared in the sky of Chen Fang, and then he clapped his hand.


    The power of the palm is powerful, just like the sky is falling apart!


    Chen Fang was surprised. He was recognized after all.


    "Boom!" Chen Tianya splits Chen Fang in one hand, and he knows it''s empty in an instant. It''s just an illusion made by the emperor''s mirror.


    The next second, Chen Fang has landed on the ground.


    Today, he didn''t want to escape. He wants to see how far away he is from Chen Tianya. Moreover, even if you want to escape, you can''t escape.


    One of the functions of the emperor''s mirror is to create a real fake body. The fake body can exist for ten seconds and has the power of display. The rest are fake bodies and illusory shadows, without any attack power.


    Chen Fang and Chen Tianya stand opposite each other, only ten meters apart. At this time, Chen Fang simply stopped hiding and directly tore off the mask on his face.


    Facing Chen Tianya again, Chen Fang''s feelings are full of complexity.


    In the parallel world, he realized Chen Tianya''s fatherly love.


    But at this moment, he clearly realized one thing. That is, the person in front of us has nothing to do with the father in the parallel world. Ironically, the man in front of him is his real father.


    Chen Fang stares at Chen Tianya coldly. Then he sneers and says, "today, do you want to kill me?"


    Chen Tianya''s eyes were cold, and he said, "you rebellious son, I tolerated you to live before. If you are honest, then it''s OK. Now, what you''re doing is looking for death. "


    "Bear me alive?" Chen Fang laughed and said, "live like a dog. That''s what you want, right?"


    Chen Tianya said: "today, Chen Ling and obtuse day are not here, no one will come to save you. I''ll see if you, the king of destiny, can get out of my hands alive today. "


    "Today, I don''t need anyone to help me." Chen Fang said coldly, "sooner or later, I will make you tremble."


    Chen Tianya laughed and said, "it seems that your accomplishments have increased, and your courage has also increased. Do you really think you can compete with me with your little skill? "


    Chen Fang cheered coldly, "what nonsense? Let''s do it."


    "Well, I''ll take you on the road!" Chen Tianya no longer talks nonsense. He is ruthless!"Great thunder sound skill!"


    In an instant, countless golden talismans floated out of Chen Tianya''s mouth.


    Golden talismans are all over the world, and the sky is full of golden talismans. Then, Chen Tianya grabbed it, and all the golden talismans condensed into a towering mountain like Xumi Buddha.


    The Buddha gave Chen a drink.


    Boom!


    The pure Yang sound wave is like a tsunami pouring in towards Chen Fang.


    The pure Yang sound wave contains the spirit and rules of sun god Mang, which is the spirit of crushing all the furtive materials in the world.


    Such overwhelming power, such a terrible crushing power burst out, Chen Fang finally realized the horror of the devil emperor Chen Tianya.


    It seems that all the magic powers have lost their function at this moment.


    At that moment, Chen Fang was confused.


    He can''t find any way to fight back and fight back under Chen Tianya''s attack.


    At this moment, Linghui monk suddenly rushed out.


    Millions of his tentacles grew in front of Chen Fang, forming a 100 meter deep green vine wall.


    Linghui monk''s tentacles are growing crazily, but when the pure Yang sound wave comes, the tentacles will be burned up immediately.


    "Run quickly, Daoyou, run with your mirror!" Linghui monk roared.


    His tentacles grow fast, but they are destroyed faster.


    Pure Yang sound wave is like the invincible God of war, killing God when meeting God, killing Buddha when meeting Buddha.


    Chen Fang didn''t choose to run away. He knew that he couldn''t run away.


    Linghui monk also can''t resist it. He is about to disappear. Chen Fang said, "come in!" In an instant, he opened the door of xuanhuang Shengu seed. As soon as monk Linghui flashed into the seeds of xuanhuang valley.


    As for whether he is dead or alive, Chen Fang is not clear.


    There is no doubt that the injury of Linghui monk this time is unimaginable.


    This is the first time for Chen Fang to face the top giant himself.


    Although it doesn''t seem very good for these people to fight with blue and purple clothes every time when they are in cloud shadow, in fact, the power of these giants is absolutely terrifying in front of Chen Fang.


    That pure Yang sound wave continues to attack to kill to come over!


    Chen Fang quickly offered a picture of the nether world.


    In fact, he did not dare to use the nine Yin chart of the nether world, because the nine Yin chart of the nether world is full of ghost Qi, which is extremely Yin. But Chen Tianya''s power is pure Yang. He was afraid that the nether world would be destroyed.


    The nine Yin chart of the nether world is open, and the great array of the nether world in the 18th floor is unfolded!


    Chunyang sound wave rumbling bombing came in, Chen Fangxian command xijianchi resist.


    With the help of Chen Fang''s mana, Qi Lingjian Yi of Xijian pool quickly sacrificed his sword array.


    Ten thousand swords, strangle Chunyang sound wave!


    Boom!


    The ten thousand swords in the sword washing pool were quickly smashed by the pure Yang sound wave, and those golden swords turned into golden liquid and returned to the sword washing pool. Jianyi was also seriously injured.


    "Is it really so terrible and irresistible?" Chen Fang was shocked.


    "Emperor''s mirror, Sun God''s awn!" Chen Fang used the emperor''s mirror which he refused to use.


    The infinite sea of cloud power converged into a point, under the control of Chen Fang''s mana. Suddenly, a bunch of golden God awn shot out.


    Boom!


    The pure Yang sound wave was finally dispersed.


    Chen Fang immediately manipulates sun god mang to shoot Chen Tianya.


    Chen Tianya frowned slightly. He felt the power of sun god mang. There is also the spirit and dignity of the emperor in the sun god mang.


    "Hum!" Chen Tianya snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care if the emperor comes."


    At the same time, the Xumi Buddha gave a big drink again.


    So, a more intense pure Yang sound wave again killed. This pure Yang sound wave is as powerful as a tsunami.


    Sun god mang was crushed by pure Yang sound wave in an instant.


    When Chen Fang saw the pure Yang sound wave, his mind was filled with fear and death.


    "Is that my destiny?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t think of any way to resist the terrible pure Yang sound wave.


    Chen Tianya''s strength is terrible.


    "Little fatalism!"


    "Great destiny At this time, Chen Fang was in a hurry to go to the doctor.


    The fatalistic talisman appeared, which was originally illusory, burning like a flame, lingering like the wind, crying like ghosts, and loving like lovers. But at this time, fatalism talisman is extremely strong, a gray breath formed a vortex.


    Pure Yang sound wave blows to kill to come over, Chen Fang immediately feels in the dark void, fatalism talisman is pulling strength to come over.


    At the same time, Chen Fang felt a terrible thing.


    That is, he can feel his life being burned


    Chen Fang''s life span is two thousand years now. But at this time, life is extremely fierce. The powerful part of little fatalism is to catch the fatalistic power in the void with the life of burning.The fatalistic talisman sent out a gray breath, instantly devouring the pure Yang sound wave.


    Then, the gray breath of this fatalistic talisman quickly covered Chen Tianya.


    Chen Tianya immediately runs Taiyi Xuanjin chop, several thunder light chop over. But it can''t hurt fatalism. It seems that these two forces have nothing to do with each other. It seems that it is not the power but the destiny that the fatalistic talisman sends out.


    Who can resist fate?


    What powers can resist fate?


    Who can escape fate?


    Chen Tianya couldn''t resist the invasion of fate. He tried his best to run the mana, but the breath of fate was always lingering.

 Chapter 1344

    "This little beast, how can he burn his own life like this. What kind of magic power is this? " Chen Tianya was shocked. Then he turned and left.


    If he doesn''t go, he feels that he will be hurt forever. If this fatalism is allowed to make a mark in his brain, it will be difficult for him to improve his cultivation in the future.


    Chen Tianya immediately turned and left.


    He walked very fast.


    After Chen Tianya left, Chen Fang gushed blood. He stopped casting and the talisman immediately returned to his brain.


    After that, Chen Fang quickly found a god pill from jiexumi and swallowed it.


    Infinite nutrition immediately moistens his whole body.


    After a long time, Chen Fang finally calmed down. There is no harm to his body, and his mana is still the same. Fatalism has become more profound than before. The power is greatly increased.


    He beat back Chen Tianya!


    But


    Chen Fang''s life span has burned for 1973 years.


    Chen Fang clearly felt that his life span was only three months.


    Three months later, Chen Fang will die immediately. It''s the price of burning his destiny and getting the power of his empty destiny.


    Power from burning life.


    Chen Fang can''t think much, he quickly left the city of death.


    For a moment, he was a little confused.


    After many hardships and dangers, I never thought that one day I would count the days again.


    Because death is not far away.


    Although Chen Fang has many elixirs, Tiandan. But he also knew clearly that Shendan and Tiandan could not make up for the life lost by casting small fatalism. This is actually an invisible contract. I give you strength, but I want your life.


    The stone is ineffective.


    Chen Fang finds a desolate place to rest again. He hides in jiexumi.


    "Monk Linghui?" Chen Fang decided to discuss with monk Linghui. After all, Linghui monk is a man of great powers and wide knowledge.


    It''s just


    Chen Fang soon fell into silence again.


    Because Linghui monk has become a green seed, lying in the xuanhuang Valley seed.


    He lost any breath again. Chen Fang didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    This is the result of Chen Fang and Chen Tianya''s confrontation.


    The life and death of Linghui monk are unpredictable. He has only three months left in his life.


    If Chen Tianya stayed a little longer, Chen Fang would die directly.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He just sat on the bed with his knees crossed and began to meditate.


    There''s no way to deal with this matter. I have at least three months to live. There is still room for effort and breakthrough. If you feel sorry for yourself, you are not far from death.


    And now, he is going to pay homage to mingyuexian.


    As long as you''re alive, you have to do what you need to do.


    After a night''s rest, Chen Fang went to a nearby city for a meal. Good wine and good food to eat, this is just pure to satisfy the appetite. If you really want to add, it will be much better to eat some julingdan.


    Chen Fang can''t help monk Linghui. However, Chen Fang has a hunch that monk Linghui has nothing to do, but needs to rest for a while.


    Under the sunshine, Chen Fang began to go to overseas fairyland. At this time, it was only half a month before the birthday of Mingyue xianzun.


    What reassures Chen Fang a little is that monk Linghui''s Lingtai formula is still there. In this way, the star shuttle and other magic weapons on his body are not easy to be found by the eclosion gate people.


    "If I really only have three months to live, what else should I take into account in these three months? Just be vigorous." Chen Fang thought later.


    "Here, if I finish the work of Mingyue xianzun, I have to go back to the star hall to find the star master. If you want to die, you have to save ling''er first. " Chen Fang''s mind turned.


    If he is going to die immediately, there is no doubt that ling''er is the most important thing in his heart.


    He knew that his daughter would live well in the parallel world. He knew that Xu Qing also lived well in the world. His regretful mother had already gone to bed. I also know that song Ning is OK, so will Shen monong. The only thing he can''t rest assured about is two things.


    One is revenge for Luoning. The second is to save ling''er!


    And which of these two things is more important, he naturally wants to choose to save ling''er first.


    The living are the biggest.


    sunny, Chen put on a polymer mask, soon on the top of Beihai.


    The sea breeze blows across the face. The blue sky and the sea set off each other. It''s really a beautiful natural scenery.


    Chen Fang then went into the clouds.


    He felt that life was wonderful. What had happened in the past four years was like a dream.


    It seems that after four years, he has already gone through 30 years.In the lost continent, the ten years in the Taiyu scepter, and the twelve years in the parallel world.


    What Chen Fang feels dreamy is that he once thought that the world he thought was that world. But then everything that happened turned upside down.


    He had also imagined that he was the monkey king, and that he could do a somersault for a hundred thousand miles, and that he could have boundless power.


    Now, unconsciously, he can really soar in the world and have boundless power.


    It''s a fantastic thing. Sometimes he felt like he was dreaming. Will a dream wake up and find that everything is just a dream?


    It''s just This dream is too long, too real.


    It takes about five days from Beihai to Mingyue palace.


    In the evening, Chen Fang is going to find a desert island to rest. Although he has profound mana, he should keep enough physical strength, otherwise he will have a hard time dealing with sudden situation.


    There are still many desert islands on the sea.


    Just as Chen Fang was about to go to the desert island to have a rest, he suddenly felt the breath of fighting in front of him. Chen Fang took a look at the sky, and the lead cloud rolled. It was obvious that someone was casting.


    "Go and have a look. Maybe there are opportunities and bargains to pick up." Chen Fang is not afraid of things. Moreover, he now deeply understood the principles of cultivation, so he felt that as long as it was not against morality and justice, you should not be polite.


    This is the age of cannibalism.


    Chen Fang stepped forward quickly, and he didn''t do it easily. He just hid in the dark to watch.


    Soon, Chen Fang saw clearly.


    Ahead is an old man with silver hair dealing with six young monks. The old man with silver hair was thin and gloomy.


    The six friars were five men and one woman. The woman only looked eighteen years old, young and beautiful. She was as bright as an elf in green.


    But now the girl was unhappy.


    Because the old people with silver hair are very aggressive, they have a hard time coping with it.


    The silver haired old man''s cultivation is the peak of the Ninth Heaven, and he has a magic weapon that is extremely powerful. That magic weapon is called TIANYAO clock!


    At this time, the demon clock has covered the people.


    Half of the sky was covered by the demon clock that day. In the demon clock, the sea rolled and the hurricane exploded. On the surface of the water, about a hundred celestial demons formed by sea water launched a fierce attack on the six monks.


    There are thirty-six principles in the demon clock, all of which are profound and vicious. Every time the demons attack, they can leave eternal damage to these monks.


    Among these friars, the highest one was a man in the early days of the Ninth Heaven. The rest are eight days or seven days. They couldn''t make it to each other under the old man with silver hair. Fortunately, these people also have magic weapons in their hands.


    In the early days of the Ninth Heaven, the friars had a magic weapon called the green lotus lamp.


    At this time, under the urging of the six monks, the green lotus lamp bloomed nine layers of halos, which were stacked one after another, blocking the attack of the demons.


    The holy lamp of green lotus is a top-quality magic weapon. Green lotus is bred from the chaos of green lotus. This light contains the law of chaos. Under the urging of mana, it can have thousands of changes. It can also change into Pangu God Zun to capture the sun and the moon. It''s just a pity that these disciples can''t give full play to the power of Qinglian holy lamp.


    The reason why the old man with silver hair gave them a hand was that he took a fancy to the green lotus lamp.


    At this time, although the green lotus lamp did not play the greatest power. But the nine layers of halos are overlapping, like an infinite space overlap, and there are turbulence storms in space and time.


    For a moment, the demons could not break the defense of the green lotus lamp.


    However, most of these friars can''t fly yet. They fly by the sky warships condensed by the green lotus lamp.


    At this point, they all rely on the halo to support their bodies.


    Under the attack of the old man with silver hair, several disciples with low accomplishments have vomited blood. They vomited blood, and their magic power was unsustainable. Instead of helping, they became the burden of the friar at the beginning of the Ninth Heaven.


    This group of people are going to die.


    At this time, the silver haired old man sneered and said, "you Tianshui disciples are really vulnerable. Yan Yunyue, your leader, gave you the green lotus lamp. It''s so stupid. Today, I will seize the holy lamp of the green lotus, and refine the muscles and flesh of you men into human bone elixir. This female disciple is very smart. I only have thirty-six concubines, so I''ll add one more. Ha ha ha... "


    "Old man cangyun, you are despicable The young girl was impatient, but at this time, she was helpless.


    "Hum!" Chen put aside a cold hum, he knows now is the best time to shoot.


    "The old man''s magic weapon is good. Since he is bullying the weak, I will kill him. If you take his magic weapon and luggage, you will be acting on behalf of heaven. " Chen Fang has made up his mind.


    Under the influence of Linghui monk, he has gradually adapted to the law of cultivation.This time is the best mobile phone meeting. Once the Qinglian lantern is broken, then Cang yunsou can free up his hand.


    "Hey Chen Fang suddenly moved, and with the help of the emperor''s mirror, he came to Cang yunsou''s back unconsciously.


    He generally does not use the sun god awn in the emperor''s mirror, because it takes a long time to recover after one use. The emperor''s mirror is a sharp weapon for him to escape!

 Chapter 1345

    Chen Fang came to Cang yunsou''s death, and then he sacrificed the great Heidan!


    Chen Fang''s mana runs wildly as soon as Dahei Dan comes out.


    Then, ten kinds of magic powers in Dahei Dan were launched. All of a sudden, burning heaven palm, fighting heaven leg, rongtianzhi, zhentianchui, gaitianshou, Tu Tiansha, changhen fingering and so on were launched.


    Wudao people work in it and inject the spirit of Wudao into these ten magic powers.


    Thousands of burning sky palm shadow, thousands of fighting sky leg shadow, thousands of covering sky hand, thousands of long hate fingering


    For a moment, it was like thousands of martial arts masters killing Cang yunsou together.


    The strong spirit of martial arts and all kinds of principles are integrated into the moves. Every handprint was made by a martial arts expert.


    This is the real power.


    It is also a sharp contrast between high technology and old martial arts.


    Old martial arts is just like the feudal society in the world. Old cattle are needed for farming. And in high technology, thousands of acres of land, a few machines can be done in a few hours.


    That''s the difference!


    Cang yunsou was about to succeed. Unexpectedly, at this time, the battle lines in the rear were suddenly torn. It was like a thousand troops and horses were attacking and killing together. The essence is like smoke, and the fierce spirit of martial arts has formed a field, in which people almost want to crack.


    Cang yunsou felt the terror of the rear attack, and the spirit of the various rules was fierce and sharp.


    In the crisis, Cang yunsou couldn''t care about anything. Body a flash, then toward the sky demon clock inside escape.


    Chen Fang''s magic power followed him, almost hitting him. Cang yunsou ran away and quickly turned the spirit of the demon. So the sky demon disappeared below, and then ten big sky demons appeared behind Cang yunsou. The ten big sky demons have black scales, ferocious faces and long tusks.


    The sky demon is a kind of demon of the demon family. It has great power and is invulnerable.


    And all the demons are bred by the demon king. The demon clock is a powerful person who refines the demon king, and then the demon king''s spirit power absorbs countless demons. Under the power of the spirit of the demon, these demons can gather at will, and have supreme magic power.


    At this time, under the hasty urging of Cang yunsou. Shitoutian demon king blocked Chen Fang''s pursuit. Shitoutian demon king waved his fist and made thousands of fist shadows in one breath.


    The two sides fought and the battle was torn apart.


    At this time, the martial arts people absorbed the martial arts spirit at the same time. He is the general outline of martial arts, and all the martial arts can be absorbed. The richer the words, the greater the spirit. When the spirit of martial arts is strong to a certain extent, it can form a field.


    Within the field, the spirit of Wu character excludes all magnetic fields and forces.


    At that time, it was an absolute existence.


    Boom!


    After all, the power of the demon was a little hasty. Chen Fang''s ten magic powers smashed the ten demon kings in an instant.


    Chen Fang caught up with him and soon entered the demon clock.


    On that day, the demon clock enveloped the sky, and it was like a deep bronze passage.


    After entering the sky demon clock, Cang yunsou also recovered. He turned to face Chen Fang and stepped on the blue clouds.


    In the demon clock that day, the green air was dense.


    Chen Fang used his magic power to condense the magnetic field and face the old man safely.


    This attack did not take Cang yunsou. Chen Fang was also surprised. He now also realized that the top nine days of the master, it is too strong. It''s not easy to take it down.


    Cang yunsou''s eyes are cold. He stares at Chen Fang and says, "things that don''t know how to live or die dare to interfere in our business."


    Chen Fang gave a cold smile and said, "nonsense, today is the day of your death!"


    "Arrogant thief, you want to die!" The old man is more angry. He then sneered and said: "you have entered the sky demon clock of this seat. Those young people can''t break the green fog barrier of this seat, so they can''t help you. Today, I want you to live or die. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I just killed a crazy man in white, Xu Baicheng. Now I''ve come across a guy like you. Do you think you are my opponent who is higher than me?"


    The old man''s face changed and said, "you said you killed Xu Baicheng?"


    Chen Fang grabbed Xu Baicheng''s body and said, "I''ll let you have a look."


    The reason why he said that was to attack Cang yunsou''s fighting spirit and confidence. Let his mind have a hole!


    "How can it be, how can it be?" Old man cangyun was shocked.


    Chen Fang grabs Xu Baicheng into jiexumi and says, "see, the end of Xu Baicheng is your end."


    "I''ll kill you!" Cang yunsou felt a real fear, and then he launched an attack!


    at this moment, the green fog suddenly changed, forming 30 demon kings. Thirty days demon king surrounded Chen Fang up and down, and launched an attack.


    These days, the demon king has hit 100000 fists in one breath!Every fist contains the spirit of king of the demon king, the fusion of kingcraft and martial arts, and every fist has the power of breaking rules.


    "What a fierce attack Chen Fang was surprised.


    He could not think about it carefully, and immediately offered the great Heidan. His body escapes into the middle of the great Heidan, and at the same time runs the mana.


    For a moment, he seemed to have millions of arms, and he displayed all the ten kinds of magic power incisively and vividly.


    The two sides hang together again.


    At this time, Cang yunsou had already released his hand, and his mana was much higher than Chen Fang''s. Under this attack, thirty celestial demons immediately gained the upper hand.


    All of a sudden, Chen Fang collected the great black elixir. At the same time, the netherworld nine Yin chart opened.


    This ghost nine Yin diagram instantly occupied half of the heaven and earth of the demon clock, and the endless ghost gas was rolling.


    "Sword one, attack and kill!"


    The sword washing pool immediately burst out a group of swords, and ten thousand swords killed all the demons.


    Cang yunsou tried his best to attack and kill the demon king.


    Chen Fang can''t help but resent that he doesn''t have enough mana. If he has powerful mana, he can directly use the Dementor method to deal with Cang yunsou. Then the old man will be defeated. The operation of this array and the sword washing pool all need to be assisted by the mana of Chen Fang. The stronger the mana, the more powerful the weapon is.


    "Curse of the gods!" Chen Fang orders the demons to recite the ghost curse.


    At the same time, he drove Youming Yuanshen and Xingchen Yuanshen to capture cangyun old man.


    The quality of Youming Yuanshen and Xingchen Yuanshen has changed greatly now, which is not as good as before. In the past, both of them absorbed the strength and spirit of shichongtian masters. But now we can only absorb the ghost spirit.


    Otherwise, Chen Fang would be able to shake old man cangyun with these two gods.


    Fortunately, all the demons have their own power, and there''s no need to worry about these curses. Youming Yuanshen and Xingchen Yuanshen also went to capture cangyun old man.


    Chen Fang, on the other hand, urged his mana to fight with the thirty demons.


    Cang yunsou was in charge of the netherworld and the stars. He also urged the mana to run the demon, and maintained the operation of the whole demon clock. At this time, Cang yunsou also appeared to be a little weak.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s sword washing pool finally broke through the attack of the demon.


    All the swords were aimed at Cang yunsou.


    Cang yunsou quickly turned his mana, and the mist formed a vortex to stop the golden swords in the sword washing pool.


    Chen Fang immediately sacrificed the golden light of the great Purdue. The golden light shrouded the green fog. After a while, some of the spirits and rules in the green fog began to loosen.


    So the swords smashed the green fog.


    "Dementor Dafa!" Chen Fang infuses mana into Xijian Shenchi, and then divides out mana to run the soul taking Dharma. The demons stopped the ghost curse and immediately began to work the soul taking Dharma.


    Cang yunsou roared wildly. He used his magic power to condense the green fog in front of him into nine eddies.


    In each vortex, there is the Royal spirit of the demon king running in it. The rules condense the green fog and form an indestructible defense.


    "Great destiny..." Chen Fang once again sacrificed the little fatalism. The fatalistic talisman began to work, and the grey light immediately covered the old man.


    This is a simple invasion, but it does not summon the fatalistic power from the void. So it doesn''t burn the life of Chen Fang. In other words, Chen Fang has no life to burn.


    Cang yunsou immediately felt that his soul was covered with dust, and the power of destiny was invading.


    "Ah..." His mind beat for a moment, and at that moment, there was a loophole in the law of nine green fog eddies. Ten thousand swords rushed together and instantly broke the nine green fog eddies one by one.


    "Death Chen Fang is welcome. The golden swords, like a strong wind, passed through Cang yunsou''s body.


    Cang yunsou died in an instant. This body is useless. The damage of Xijian Shenchi is terrible.


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel sorry for his body! If you catch them alive, you can try refining them!


    When dealing with Cang yunsou, Chen Fang was powerless to keep his hand.


    He was also very clear that when he dealt with Cang yunsou, Xu Baicheng and Chen Tianya, he was thanks to the little fatalism. If he is not blessed, he first accepts Linghui monk, and then goes to Cheng Jianhua to ask for little fatalism. I''m afraid I can''t die any more.


    Chen Fang looked back and wanted to understand another thing. The reason for Linghui monk is that if there was no Linghui monk, he would not have come to the city of death. If you don''t come to death City, you can meet Xu Baicheng and Chen Tianya. If I hadn''t reached this point, I would not have done it to old man Cang Yun.


    It''s just Without this series of circumstances. Well, I''m afraid I''ll go to Mingyue xianzun''s birthday party this time. I''m afraid it''s also a lot of bad luck, and it''s hard to complete the task.


    So This is probably the power of fate.


    No one can resist the fate of the arrangement, there is no if and regret to say.


    Destiny, destiny, so it is!No wonder he can beat back Chen Tianya with a set of small fatalism. If you get fatalism, you will understand the essence of fatalism. So


    At this moment, Chen Fang fully understood why great destiny is the general principle of three thousand Avenue.

 Chapter 1346

    Then, the sky demon clock in the sky lost Cang yunsou''s mana support and quickly shrank. All the green fog sky evil spirit all shrank into the sky demon clock.


    The sky became bright and bright at once. Chen Fang grabs the demon clock and puts it into Jie Xumi. Unfortunately, when Cang yunsou was killed, his jiexumi was also destroyed. So Cang yunsou''s other magic weapons and bags were all destroyed.


    After solving Cang yunsou, Chen Fang didn''t want to entangle with these young monks. It''s the greatest kindness of him not to rob these people. At that moment, he sacrificed the throne of Black Lotus and was ready to leave.


    But at this time, the first friar, that is, the friar at the beginning of the Ninth Heaven, received the green lotus lamp, and said to Chen Fang, "please stay


    The other side spoke, Chen Fang was not good, so he left. It''s so cold that I''m not allowed to leave. It seems that I''ve done something bad. Next time Chen Fang turned around, he stood opposite the others on the sea.


    The holy lamp of the green lotus turned into a halo, and all the friars stood on the ship.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang said coldly to the friar. Since he has been called the elder, he must have the dignity of the elder.


    The young monk hugged his fist and said, "Ouyang Jin, junior, is a disciple of Tianshui sect. Thank you for your help."


    The friars then said, "thank you for your help."


    Chen Fang said faintly, "my hand is also for Cang yunsou''s magic weapon. You don''t have to thank me." Then, with a flick of his sleeve, he turned and galloped away.


    Chen Fang found the desert island to settle down. After he settled down on the desert island, he directly went into jiexumi.


    Later, Chen Fang began to study the demon clock.


    The sky demon clock is absolutely a powerful magic weapon, and its severity is no less than that of the sword washing pool.


    It''s a pity that Chen Fang''s possession of these magic weapons is also a bit of a headache, because it''s the same as a person''s possession of two swords!


    It doesn''t mean that with two swords, the lethality will increase.


    "Forget it, if you take the demon clock to Tiandao League, you should be able to get a lot of pills." Chen Fang thinks so. Anyway, there are not too many good things.


    After Chen Fang fused the sky demon clock, he threw it into the netherworld nine Yin chart.


    Whether it''s TIANYAO clock or Xijian Shenchi, it needs powerful mana to support. The more powerful the magic power is, the more powerful the magic weapon will be. The magic weapon itself can''t kill the top experts.


    Obviously, if the sky demon clock falls into the hands of the God Emperor, it will definitely have the effect of transforming decay into magic.


    Chen Fang then checked Linghui monk again. Linghui monk is still sleeping, but his breath is very stable. Chen Fang doesn''t worry much.


    After a night''s rest, Chen Fang set out again.


    The weather is very good in the morning. Dawn, blue sea, blue sky, sea breeze, such a scene is intoxicating. In the distance there are gulls skimming over the sea.


    It was a smooth journey.


    Along the way, Chen Fang braved the wind and waves, and encountered some friars'' fights. Chen Fang didn''t pay much attention.


    Five days later, Chen Fang finally arrived at the overseas fairy mountain mentioned in the jade slips. This fairy mountain has a vast territory, surrounded by a border guard. From a distance, it looks like a palace on the sea.


    This is the Moon Palace.


    The Moon Palace hangs alone overseas, but its spirit is no less than that of yuhuamen and yuntianzong.


    At this time, on the moon platform of Mingyue palace, there is fairy fog,


    the moon platform is extremely broad, with a total area of 30000 square meters.


    In the sky above mingyuetai, there is also a faint golden light. When you look at it from a distance, you will feel that it''s a wonderful scene. On the platform of the moon, many monks are talking about scriptures. These are all scattered practices from all over the world. They all come to celebrate the birthday of the moon immortal.


    It''s birthday celebration. Actually, I want to see if there are any benefits. This time, the birthday of Mingyue xianzun is a grand event of the immortal family.


    Chen Fang falls on the platform of the moon.


    Only after a little inquiry did he know. It turns out that Mingyue Palace on Mingyue xianzun''s side has not been opened to the public, because it is still eight days away from xianzun''s birthday. Only some dignitaries or large-scale talents are allowed to enter the Moon Palace to be distinguished guests.


    As for those outside, they are all casual.


    Mingyue palace arranged meals for the monks, and also prepared some gifts and pills. But please forgive me, because there are too many people and too many things. In order to ensure the order of the Moon Palace, we can''t put all of you in. In fact, they came all the way here for this benefit. So naturally there will be no fuss.


    Those who have access to the Moon Palace. No way to stay on the platform.


    There are also some high-level practitioners among them, but those with unknown background are not put in. But on the birthday day, they still want to get the gift from Mingyue xianzun.


    Chen Fang, for example, is a person with unknown background, so he can''t get into the Moon Palace.


    When you get here, you can practice at ease. Mingyue xianzun has issued an order. No one is allowed to make trouble in Mingyue palace. Those who violate the order will be killed without amnesty.Therefore, no one dares to kill people and plunder treasures within the scope of Mingyue palace.


    Chen Fang also feels that he seems to be a little early, but when he comes, he will be satisfied. He simply found a space and began to sit up with his knees crossed.


    Time passed quickly, and soon three days passed. In the past three days, sanxiu came one after another. It was really a grand gathering and a real gathering of immortals.


    Chen Fang has been thoroughly integrated into this life and adapted to his new identity.


    However, in the afternoon, there was a little accident.


    That is when Chen Fang is meditating, suddenly a woman''s voice comes. "Isn''t that the elder who saved us that day?"


    "Really A few friars nearby said aloud, and the voice contained joy.


    Chen Fang opened his eyes and immediately saw that a group of monks who were rescued by Cang yunsou were looking this way.


    It''s the young and beautiful girl.


    But today, there are two more monks in this group. One is a woman. She looks 25-6 years old. She is wearing a purple Taoist robe. She is very dignified. Naturally, her appearance is extremely beautiful. A monk and a peak designer will never be ugly.


    This woman, graceful, noble, not angry from power, end is peerless style.


    The woman''s side and a man, the man long Yuli, a white robe, quite immortal. The man looks in his thirties. Of course, the age of the monks is not obvious.


    Man''s cultivation is the peak of jiuchongtian.


    As for the woman, her cultivation is in the middle of the tenth heaven.


    Obviously, this woman is the leader of Tianshui sect, yanyunyue.


    At this time, the moon frowned slightly.


    Her little disciple, Ren Li, is very happy.


    The second disciple is the early disciple of jiuchongtian holding the green lotus lamp. His name is Li Xian. Li Xian said to Yan Yunyue, "master, it''s the elder who really saved us. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid we''d all been killed by that old man. "


    Yanyunyue nodded and said, "that''s what it is. That''s great kindness. Thank you with me. "


    The disciples said, "yes, master!"


    Yanyunyue brings his disciples to Chen Fang.


    It''s a world of power. Chen Fang did not dare to be proud, so he got up.


    Yanyunyue''s lips are ruddy and bright. She is a woman with great determination and charm. At this time, yanyunyue said to Chen Fang, "Daoyou, I''m yanyunyue, the leader of Tianshui sect. I heard that Daoyou had saved some of my disciples by palms a few days ago. I''m very grateful for your kindness."


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "you are welcome, but it''s just the right time. I also see that old man Cang''s magic weapon is good, so I want to get a bargain. It''s not much of a favor


    Yanyunyue was slightly stunned. She obviously didn''t expect Chen Fang to be so frank. She said with a faint smile, "anyway, Daoyou saved my disciples. It''s true. It''s not hard to defeat Cang yunsou with Daoyou''s strength. If you''re a little bit dark hearted, you''ll kill my disciples and snatch the treasure. "


    Chen Fang said: "although our friars are all mercenary, I always do something and do nothing."


    Yan Yunyue said: "I admire you for your proud and upright character. How to call Daoyou? Taoist friends are highly cultivated. Even old people can be killed. They must not be unknown. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m a wild crane in the river and lake, but I''m lucky enough to have some accomplishments. In Xialin Qianshan, he wanders on the sea all the year round and is known as a life-threatening scholar. "


    "Lethal scholar?" Yanyunyue quickly searches the information in her mind, but obviously, she can''t find out the title.


    Yanyunyue doesn''t think it''s different, because she can''t know all of them.


    "Is Qianshan Taoist friend here to pay homage to Mingyue immortal?" Yanyunyue said instead.


    Chen Fang said: "yes, but it''s a pity that I don''t know the details, so I''m not qualified to enter the Moon Palace."


    Yanyunyue said, "it''s better to have friends from Qianshan Mountain with us. We still have some friendship with Mingyue xianzun."


    "Thank you very much for that." Chen Fang said.


    Yan Yunyue said with a smile, "I forgot to introduce you. This is my eldest disciple Duan SHUILIU."


    Duan Shuishui hugged his fist and said lightly: "Qianshan Daoyou, thank you for saving my younger martial brothers and sisters." His attitude is a little cold, and his cultivation is the peak of jiuchongtian, above Chenfang. Therefore, he absolutely refused to call master Chen Fang.


    But yanyunyue and Chen Fangping intersect, which makes the cut-off water a little embarrassed. Therefore, those who cut off the flow of water for no reason are reluctant to contact Chen Fang more.


    Chen Fang doesn''t think it''s different. He is not RMB, so it''s impossible for everyone to like him.


    "You''re welcome Chen Fang, too.


    After that, yanyunyue introduced each other one by one, and everyone knew each other.After that, Yanyun and Yueyi took Chen Fang to the Mingyue palace.

 Chapter 1347

    There are 30000 disciples in Mingyue palace, and there are 18 halls in the palace. The master of every hall is the highest in the world!


    The birthday of Mingyue xianzun is a grand event of Mingyue palace. At this moment, Mingyue xianzun didn''t show up. All the reception was done by the disciples.


    Chen Fang entered the Moon Palace with Yan Yunyue and others.


    Inside the Moon Palace, surrounded by mountains and forests, from the air overlooking the eighteen halls, it is like a chessboard. The eighteen halls are surrounded by the magnificent Moon Palace.


    It was Zuo Xiaoqing, the first disciple of bailiyue, the master of Minghui hall, who received yanyunyue. Zuo Xiaoqing seems to be in his twenties. His cultivation is the peak of jiuchongtian. All the people in Mingyue Palace are not ranked in the list of heaven. Overseas immortals do not show mountains, do not show water, and do not participate in the right and wrong of China.


    This Zuo Xiaoqing is so cultivated that his appearance is just like heaven and man. A white dress, spotless. When she received yanyunyue, she was neither humble nor overbearing, polite and chaste.


    "There is a day out there, and there are people out there!" After Chen Fang entered the Moon Palace, he could not help feeling.


    After that, a crowd flew to the Ming Hui hall.


    Minghui hall is in the south of the mountain forest. The green forest surrounds the Minghui hall in the middle. The construction of Minghui hall is magnificent. The ginkgo tree in front of it is as beautiful as a fairyland. In the Ming Hui hall, there are more than 300 rooms for disciples, and the Ming Hui hall in the middle is like a Western Palace.


    As long as Chen Fang comes to such a place, he can''t help feeling the spirit of the immortal family.


    These styles are incomparable in the secular world.


    After arriving at the Minghui hall, yanyunyue took the eldest disciple Duan Shuishui to see bailiyue, the master of the Minghui hall. Chen Fang and his party were arranged by Zuo Xiaoqing to stay in the guest room.


    Zuo Xiaoqing asked her subordinates to arrange one by one, and then she left.


    Chen Fang then took a rest in the room, which was spacious and tidy. Sandalwood in front of the windowsill makes the whole room feel very comfortable. Open the window and you can see the woods outside. Such an environment is hard to experience in the modern society of the world.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much. He sat on the bed with his knees crossed and began to practice meditation.


    There are many imperfections in the array in the netherworld nine Yin chart. In addition, he scattered the spirit gathering elixir to let the ghosts devour it. The blood demons and the dark demons devoured fiercely. Youming Yuanshen and Xingchen Yuanshen also ate more.


    After eating, the ghosts began to pray and make wishes to the golden light talisman of the great Purdue.


    The golden light talisman is growing stronger and stronger.


    There are 100000 ghosts praying every day, which is Chen Fang''s great capital.


    After a short time, a female disciple of Minghui hall brought some tea and food. The food here is very delicate. The peach is big and round, and it gives off fresh air. At first glance, it is the product of the immortal family, and the tea is cooked with morning dew and petals. If you eat this kind of tea and things from the immortal family, even ordinary people can become extraordinary.


    Thus, the difference between ordinary people and immortal families is obvious. From the food above, has been doomed to a huge gap between each other.


    Chen Fang also remembered what Cheng Jianhua had said a long time ago.


    "The meat eater is brave and brave, the grain eater is wise and skillful, and the gas eater is immortal. How successful a species is has a lot to do with what it eats. "


    When Chen Fang jumped out of the ordinary circle, everything around him was very different.


    In the vast world, Shendan is a God that can be met but not sought. But when he arrived at Tianzhou, there were no more Shendan and Tiandan. This is because of the change of the circle!


    In the vast world, a master of Taixu bachongtian can almost walk horizontally.


    But Taixu eight heavy sky master to Tianzhou, but is a third rate role.


    This is just like the wealth circle in the world. When your salary is only two or three thousand, most of the wage earners around you are also like this.


    When you are a million years old, your circle will change.


    As you can see, many people are less than a million, even tens of millions.


    When you rise to the top of the list, all you see are the richest people on the list.


    Circle culture is of the same origin. It''s the same for tiantianzhou.


    For example, people like Shendi don''t like to play with people like Chen Fang. What they yearn for is the fairyland, what they see is the ancient holy emperor, and what they see are the peerless masters with great powers.


    The female disciple is pretty, but her cultivation ability is too weak. If the cultivation level is low, it''s the only one who can serve people.


    Taixu four heavy days in the world is still very good, but in the Moon Palace, the status is really low.


    Think about it, they have been taking pills since childhood, and they have received strict training and so on, and now they are just too empty four heavy days, the progress is really slow.


    Chen Fang smiles at the female disciple and says, "what''s the name of the little girl?"


    The female disciple didn''t expect that Chen Fang would take the initiative to talk. She was flattered and immediately said, "my name is Qiu Ling."Chen Fang said with a smile, "Miss Qiu Ling, thank you for sending me these things. For the first time, I hope you''ll take it. " His hand is two days Dan, by the way also gave a fairy sword. The quality of the sword is very good. Chen Fang got it from the treasure Pavilion of the eclosion gate.


    Qiu Ling was slightly stunned. Her eyes flashed with ecstasy. She took the gift and said, "thank you for your gift."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Qiu Ling and her disciples are dedicated to serving the guests, and as guests, generous people will give some gifts. It''s a matter of courtesy! But Chen Fang is not so generous.


    Such as Qiu Ling, they don''t have much resources. And these two Tiandan may help her to make a breakthrough. It''s a great gift.


    "Master, if you need anything, just let me know." Qiu Ling said later.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "OK."


    After that, Qiu Ling retreated.


    Chen Fang has never been a stingy person. He knows the psychology of little people very well. Don''t offend small people easily, because they may trip you unconsciously. When people travel in the rivers and lakes, they need to make good friends. Because maybe the opportunity lies in these good relationships.


    Chen Fang''s cultivation was not peaceful. After that, Yan Yunyue and her female disciple Ren Li came to visit.


    Chen Fang stood up to greet each other and said, "cloud and moon are friends."


    Misty cloud month light smile.


    Ren Li said, "I''ve met you."


    Chen Fang also a faint smile.


    After the two parties took their seats, yanyunyue said, "Qianshan Taoist friend, you are here to pay homage to Mingyue xianzun, probably for those two gifts?"


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked, but he didn''t expect that yanyunyue would ask this question so directly.


    But he did not shy away, said: "yes."


    Yan Yunyue said: "you have your own means, I know that. But this time, there are not a few people coveting these two treasures. Qianshan Daoyou, it''s not easy for you to win the first prize. "


    Chen Fang said: "I naturally know this. There is a sure thing in the world. It''s just doing everything you can to listen to fate. "


    Yan Yunyue said with a smile: "our generation''s practice is against the sky. Without this determination to go up, we can''t get to this point. "


    Chen Fang said: "Yunyue Daoyou, you suddenly came to talk about it with me. It''s not just curiosity, is it?"


    With a faint smile, yanyunyue said, "Qianshan Taoist friends are kind to Tianshui sect. Since you have something to ask for, Tianshui sect should do its best to help you."


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked, and he immediately understood the meaning of yanyunyue. Maybe yanyunyue wants to cut off the flow of water to help him beat some opponents.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "you are welcome. I always like to do things according to my own ability. If you can get it, you will take it. If you can''t get it, you will accept your fate. " This is to decline the smoke and cloud month.


    Yanyunyue didn''t mind. She gave a faint smile, and then said, "Qianshan Daoyou, this is a little bit of meaning. Please accept it." After she finished, she put down a ring Xumi on the table.


    Later, yanyunyue and Ren Li left.


    Chen Fang no longer wanted to stay.


    He didn''t say no to Najie Xumi.


    He thought, yanyunyue should not be too shabby.


    After yanyunyue and Ren Li leave, Chen Fang holds the jiexumi given by yanyunyue in his hand. After exploring, he immediately found that there were 100 Tiandan and a lishuijian in it.


    The quality of lishuijian is also good.


    Although this gift is not bad, Chen Fang is still slightly disappointed. Think about it. After all, Tianshui sect is a small sect, and the leader is only in the middle of the tenth heaven cultivation. Its resources are not very rich. It''s sincere to be able to take out these resources.


    In this way, Chen Fang is satisfied to put these things into the precepts.


    Four days later, Chen Fang was calm and had a better understanding of Mingyue palace. A lot of his knowledge came from Qiu Ling. She also knew that Mingyue xianzun had gone out again. It was said that she would come back on the birthday party.


    Chen Fang also knows that there are four elders under Mingyue xianzun, all of whom are the best. All of them are female disciples in Mingyue palace. Marriage is not forbidden in the sect, but even after marriage, the man can''t enter the Moon Palace. Moreover, the married female disciples will be asked to leave the Moon Palace and only be allowed to come back on New Year''s day.


    That night, Li tianruo, the first disciple of Mingyue xianzun, the leader of Li tiandian, entertained the distinguished guests.


    Tomorrow is the birthday party of Mingyue xianzun. Today is a small thank you party.


    Li Tian Dian is the first of the 18 halls, and Li Tian Ruo is the top of the ten Heaven. He has been in charge of Ming Yue palace instead of Ming Yue Xian Zun.


    It''s unimaginable to be away from the sky.


    Chen Fang was touched by the light of smoke and cloud, and was also fortunate to attend the dinner.The dinner was held in the Li Tian hall. The main hall from the temple of heaven is surrounded by golden light and pure air, which is a kind of immortal family atmosphere.


    When Chen Fang, Yan Yunyue and others arrived at the main hall, guests had gathered in the hall.

 Chapter 1348

    In the main hall, there is a golden carpet with Dragon carving and purple gold.


    The seat above is very noble. A carved dragon surrounds the seat, which is the breath of the king. The seats below are made of gilt, and each seat is full of pressing noble spirit.


    Many guests have been seated in turn. All the owners of the eighteen halls also came. On the eve of the master''s birthday, all the disciples will come back no matter how busy they are.


    Chen Fang sits at the bottom of yanyunyue. It can be seen that although yanyunyue has entered the Mingyue palace, she is not in a high position among the people who come to pay homage to her birthday this time. Just sitting in the middle.


    Orchestral sound, xianle bursts, wonderful extraordinary. In the middle, there are a group of dancers dancing to cheer the guests.


    Next to each seat is a small tea table, which is also made of Phoebe, and the carving on it is even more lifelike.


    On the tea table, good food and wine have been prepared.


    Chen Fang is in a trance. He looks at the dancing girl in the middle and the golden mist around him, just like a fairyland. He couldn''t help but wonder where he was?


    Is this illusory or real?


    For Chen Fang, who has been living in the physical world since he was a child in the great world, all of a sudden, nature has come to this point. He would sigh from time to time.


    The monks in Mingyue palace grew up on this land since they were young. Naturally, they are not surprised.


    Smoke cloud month light cold, not many words. Duanshuishui sits at the bottom of Chen Fang''s head, and his eyes are cold.


    Chen Fang looked around with interest.


    Also at this time, a woman in green robes appeared. She came out of the side hall.


    As soon as she came out, the whole room was quiet. The dancers stopped performing.


    The woman went to the top of the throne, and then a long sleeve, straight down the seat.


    All the monks stood up at the scene, and all the hall owners saluted and said, "see you, elder martial sister!"


    Many guests also saluted slightly to show their respect for the woman.


    The woman''s hair is very high, her face is beautiful and cold, her eyes are as broad and deep as the sea of stars. Her majesty is so strong that people dare not look her in the eyes. She just appears, does not make any movement, actually lets the human feel that she is the master of this hall.


    Chen Fang knew that this woman was the leader of the Li Tian Temple. At the same time, she is also the first disciple of Mingyue xianzun.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "this woman is so powerful and dignified. If I hadn''t heard the news in advance, I would have thought she was the moon immortal. This first disciple is still so dignified. How strong is the moon immortal


    Li Tian Ruo is not arrogant. She slightly presses her hand down and says, "you younger martial sisters don''t have to be polite. Please sit down." After many Temple owners took their seats, Li tianruo stood up again. She saluted many guests and said, "I''m very grateful to you for coming all the way to celebrate your teacher''s birthday. Today, I''m going to offer you some wine. If there''s anything wrong with it, I hope you''ll forgive me. "


    "You''re welcome. Heaven is like a Taoist friend. It''s also our blessing to be able to pay homage to xianzun." Some old friends said one after another.


    After that, everyone was seated.


    Chen Fang has been observing Li tianruo, and he can''t help admiring Li tianruo''s courtesy. She sits down first, and everyone worships her. This is her majesty, and also everyone''s respect for Mingyue palace. She sat down to let the younger martial sisters sit down, which is the style of the elder martial sister. She then stood up to be polite to the guests, which is the etiquette of Mingyue palace.


    "What a leak Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Under Li tianruo''s chairmanship, this banquet was also regarded as a feast for the guests and the host. There is also a woman standing beside Li tianruo, who is already in the early days of shichongtian. This woman is Li tianruo''s eldest disciple. Her name is Li Renfeng.


    Just at the end of the party, an accident suddenly appeared.


    Li tianruo sits on the top of the table, her eyes are cold, she glances at all the people present, and suddenly shouts: "get out!"


    Everyone was surprised and didn''t understand why Li tianruo was angry.


    "Want to go?" From the day if eyebrows pick, fingers rub, suddenly, magnetic field surge. The wind burst at the gate, forming an invisible net.


    "This Tiangang sword net is the Dao field of Li Tian Temple. If you break through, I will turn all my strength into one point and point it into your body." From the sky if cold voice said.


    People are not sure, so they don''t know what happened at the scene.


    Also at this time, a person appeared out of thin air in the field.


    The music of Guan Zhu and Si Xian has stopped, and the dancers are in a panic. The man who appeared out of thin air was an old man. He looked like he was in his sixties, wearing a thick cloth shirt.


    The old man''s cultivation seems to have reached the top of the ten heavens, and he is an absolute strong man. At this time, his body radiated dignity. Before that, he had been introverted.


    "It''s Taoist dragon." Li tianruoling said: "Taoist long, you must have relied on your Baise shadowless clothes to hide your figure just now."Chen Fang immediately remembered that he had seen Taoist long before. Taoist long specially chose a less prominent position to sit.


    "This Taoist dragon is a top-notch master. No wonder he made small moves, but we didn''t know it." Chen Fang thought to himself, "but after all, he can''t escape from tianruo''s eyes."


    Taoist long rushed away from tianruo with a smile and said, "tianruo is a Taoist friend. It''s not hard for me to tear your Tiangang sword net. But I didn''t because I felt that there was no hatred between us. "


    From the sky if cold hum a, say: "dragon Taoist, our bright moon palace and you have no friendship.". This time you are a guest, the Moon Palace also gives you respect. But you actually performed soul searching in secret and made some small moves at this banquet. Do you think the Moon Palace dare not kill you? "


    Taoist long said with a smile, "it''s really wrong for me to perform soul searching. I''m here to apologize to tianruo Daoyou. I''m here to pay my respects to the immortal. Is it because tianruo Daoyou is going to kill me? That doesn''t make sense. "


    Even if Taoist long was a giant, he did not dare to be arrogant under the close gaze of litianruo.


    If Li Tian takes a look at Taoist long, she will be worried.


    A top ten master, his strength is extremely terrible. Although there is only half a gap between the middle of shichongtian and the top of shichongtian, the top of shichongtian can crush two middle of shichongtian.


    If Li Tian knew naturally, they could kill Taoist dragon with their full strength. However, we should also worry about damaging Mingyue palace in the fight with Taoist dragon.


    It''s unimaginable for a top ten Heaven master to protect his life and work hard.


    No one is willing to tear the skin with the top ten Heaven experts.


    Mingyue palace, which is far away from tianruo, can naturally suppress Taoist dragon, but considering some consequences, she doesn''t think it''s necessary to do so.


    Taoist long also had his consideration. If he had just broken through, he would not be able to stop him with Tiangang sword net. Taoist long also knows that as long as he is soft, the Moon Palace is unlikely to kill the immortal before his birthday. After all, the strength of Taoist long is here.


    "Taoist dragon!" Li tianruo said: "we all understand. I know whether you are sincere in paying homage to your teacher. As for the purpose of your coming here, I don''t know. I don''t want to know. Now please leave here. "


    If we leave the sky, we can be regarded as opening up the net.


    Taoist long didn''t dare to be ignorant. He said, "in that case, I''ll leave." He turned and went out of the temple.


    Then the party broke up.


    Taoist Long''s appearance is a bit abrupt, but no one can tell what this guy is for. But obviously, he has a purpose. He seems to be searching for something.


    Chen Fang was alert. He thought to himself, "is this Taoist dragon related to the eclosion gate? Is the eclosion gate asking him to search? "


    I have to say that Chen Fang''s intuition is accurate.


    He thought that if Taoist dragon really came from the eclosion gate, then Taoist dragon must have something extraordinary. Maybe he can break the formula of Linghui monk.


    You may have been exposed.


    Chen Fang''s mind turns. He thinks to himself that he can''t be alone. Otherwise, Taoist long will come back to kill him, and it''s not clear how he died.


    After the banquet, Chen Fang returned to the Ming Hui palace with the moon.


    "Taoist long seems to be looking for something." On the way back, the water cut off flows to yanyunyue.


    Yanyunyue nodded and said, "his soul searching skill is so powerful that he didn''t even notice that he was a teacher."


    "Soul searching, what is it?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking yanyunyue.


    Yanyunyue said: "Taoist long is famous for his soul searching skills, and claims to be able to search all the heavenly worlds. There is nothing in the world that he can''t find. Soul searching relies on the remains of something, and then it can search all the way. Moreover, his soul searching skills against the enemy, pull the soul of the living people. It''s even more powerful to know your opponent''s magic power


    Chen Fang''s mind is tight.


    Li Xian, yanyunyue''s second disciple, said: "Taoist long has too much courage to perform soul searching under the eyes of Li tianruo."


    Yan Yunyue said, "Taoist long must have come here to look for something. He has been looking for it but has not found it. Today, we are just away from tianruo Daoyou to hold a dinner party, which brings us all together, so the talent of Longdao is in danger. But what on earth is it worth Taoist long taking such a big risk? "


    Li Xian said: "there are many opportunities. It''s not too late for xianzun to search after his birthday party tomorrow."


    Cut off water current to say: "can be, what thing can''t wait until tomorrow birthday party?"


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    At this moment, he was almost sure that the dragon Taoist was the eclosion gate. Please come to help find the star shuttle.


    If Chen Fang thinks about yanyunyue, since this soul searching technique is so powerful, he is afraid that his details may have been clarified by Taoist long.Will Taoist long return to attack himself?

 Chapter 1349

    After returning to the hall of wisdom, each returned to his own room. Chen Fang hesitated. He was afraid that when he returned to his room, there would be Taoist dragon waiting for him. Chen Fang doesn''t think he has the strength to compete with Taoist long.


    "Yunyue Daoyou, I have some questions to ask you. I wonder if you can move? " Chen Fang said to yanyunyue.


    Yanyunyue was slightly stunned. She didn''t think much about it, so she said, "good!"


    Chen Fang is relieved when he is in the moon.


    After returning to the room, Chen Fang first made a thorough investigation, but he didn''t feel where Taoist long was. But Chen Fang did not relax his vigilance. That dragon Taoist''s cultivation is advanced, and there are such magic weapons as Baise shadowless clothes. It''s really hard to defend.


    "Taoist friend of Qianshan, what questions do you want to ask?" Yan Yunyue said.


    Chen Fang then said: "Yunyue Taoist friend, do you think it''s possible that Taoist dragon has not left at the moment. But rely on Baise shadowless clothes to continue to lurk in the Moon Palace


    Yanyunyue gives Chen Fang a slightly unexpected look. She thinks of something and says, "Daoyou, you seem to be quite concerned about Taoist long. Is it because what Taoist long is looking for has something to do with you?"


    "To tell you the truth, if I guess correctly, it really has something to do with me," Chen said


    Yanyunyue was surprised and said, "Qianshan Taoist friend, what did you take from Taoist dragon?"


    Chen Fang said: "I didn''t get any good things, but I think this is the birthday of Mingyue xianzun. So I went to the eclosion gate and secretly took out the star shuttle. I plan to give it to Mingyue xianzun at the birthday party tomorrow. "


    "Star shuttle?" Yan Yunyue said, "what you are talking about is the factor that led xianzun to fall out with the eclosion gate, the star shuttle?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    The Moon said, "the shuttle of stars is broken."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s really fragmentary. I think xianzun is blessed all over the world. I''m sure we have some gifts in hand. But this shuttle has a special meaning. I don''t understand the relationship between Taoist dragon and eclosion gate, why Taoist dragon came here. "


    Yan Yunyue said, "Taoist long doesn''t belong to the Yuhua sect, but I know Taoist long and a senior master of Yuhua sect are old friends. The Moon Palace and the eclosion gate are dead enemies, so it is absolutely impossible for the eclosion gate people to come to the Moon Palace. It''s just that Taoist dragon has powerful soul searching skills, so it''s not surprising that the people of Yuhua sect asked Taoist dragon to come here. "


    "Yunyue Taoist friend, do you think the dragon Taoist is hiding around us now?"


    Chen Fang said suddenly.


    Smoke cloud month heart move, she in this instant, finally understand why Chen Fang called her to come over.


    Yanyunyue pondered for a moment, and then said: "Taoist long has a hundred colors shadowless clothes, plus his cultivation skills, I''m afraid if he really wants to hide, you and I can''t find it."


    Chen Fang said, "I think I need to present the shuttle to Li Tian Ruo. In this way, the thought of Taoist dragon is lost. "


    Yanyunyue takes a look at Chen Fang. She is also intelligent. She doesn''t know that Chen Fang is trying to tempt and persecute Taoist long. If Taoist dragon is hiding here, Taoist dragon will have to come out now.


    Because once Chen Fang handed over the star shuttle, it would be meaningless for Taoist long to come here.


    "Good!" Yan Yunyue said.


    Now that she has accepted Chen Fang''s favor, she still needs to help.


    Chen Fang and yanyunyue plan to leave immediately.


    Then also at this time, a voice of Yin measurement rang out.


    "Yanyunyue, your Tianshui school is just a small school. In this case, you have to think clearly. If you help this sneaking thief, then you will be the enemy of yuhuamen and Taoist dragon. " When the voice fell, Taoist long appeared at the door.


    Yan Yunyue and Chen Fang were surprised.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "it''s very dangerous. If it wasn''t for Li tianruo, he found this Taoist dragon at the banquet. I don''t know how to die today. Fortunately, I have a heart, pull on the clouds. It''s just Will yanyunyue really help me? "


    Yanyunyue soon settled down and said, "Taoist long, how dare you stay in Mingyue palace. It seems that you really don''t pay attention to the Moon Palace. At this time, as long as there is a fight here, the master of Mingyue palace will be attracted. At that time, as long as Qianshan Taoist friends show the star shuttle, then he will get the full support of Mingyue palace. "


    Taoist long sneered and said, "yanyunyue, since I dare to come out, I''m sure you can''t ask for help. However, you are also a man of nature. I don''t want to spend more time. As long as you don''t care about it, I won''t embarrass you today. I can also give you a lot of benefits. "


    Yan Yunyue also sneered and said, "I''m crazy. Taoist long, I''m not your opponent. But you want to solve it here quietly? Well, well, I''ll see what you can do today. "Taoist Long''s face became cold and he said, "yanyunyue, you are toasting instead of drinking."


    Yanyunyue said, "that''s right."


    Taoist long didn''t expect yanyunyue to be so tough, which made him unexpected. Then he said strangely, "misty moon, I''m very strange today. We monks only talk about interests, not human feelings. What''s good for you to protect this boy? Is there any shady business between you two? "


    Yan Yunyue''s beautiful face suddenly flashed anger, she said: "Taoist long, if your mind is dirty, you want others to be as dirty as you. Now you''d better leave automatically, otherwise The consequences are at your own risk


    Taoist long took a deep breath and said, "I''m here today. I don''t want to kill people." After a pause, he said to Chen Fang, "little posterity, you just need to hand over the star shuttle. Then you steal things before, feather gate can not care with you


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "I''m afraid you can think of it. Now that I''ve risked the world to do it. If I return the shuttle to you now, won''t I have nothing to do after eating? "


    Taoist long also knows that it is extremely difficult for Chen Fang to hand over the star shuttle, because since Chen Fang has offended the eclosion gate. Then it''s really embarrassing to return it. But if you give the star shuttle to Mingyue xianzun, it may be a great credit.


    Taoist long takes a deep breath. He knows that it''s hard to do good today. Suddenly, there was a lot of light in my eyes.


    At that moment, Chen Fang and yanyunyue couldn''t help looking into Taoist Long''s eyes.


    When he saw clearly, Chen Fang was surprised because there was an outline of the world in Taoist Long''s eyes.


    Chen Fang and Yan Yunyue haven''t figured out what''s going on. The environment around them has changed.


    There was endless darkness all around, and there was no end in sight.


    "Hum!" Taoist Long''s voice rang out in the nothingness. He said: "this is my soul''s world. The time, rules and space here are all decided by me. Even if it''s been 100 years or 10000 years inside, maybe it''s only a minute outside. Now that you have come in, you are ready to die. "


    "The world is hard for the soul?" Chen Fang said in secret: "is it the same principle as dark mandachen? However, it seems that the dark Mandarins in blue and purple have not reached the point where they can change the rules of space and time. It''s not that the blue and purple clothes are inferior to the dragon Taoist, but that I am inferior to the blue and purple clothes in my dark mandachen. "


    "Taoist long, your soul searching skill is really powerful. Just in that moment, we captured our brain spirit into your soul world. " "However, with this move, I''m afraid we can''t do anything about it," she said


    Taoist long sneered and said, "yanyunyue, I won''t kill you today. I''ve given you a chance before. Now you''re ready to be recovered by me, and then you can be a foot washing maid for me! "


    "Arrogance The cloud and the moon shrieked.


    "Go Chen Fang made a sudden noise.


    Later, yanyunyue only felt that she and Chen Fang had returned to the real world.


    Taoist Long''s face was like hell.


    "You How is that possible? " Taoist Long''s face is unbelievable.


    Chen Fang sneered and said: "this little trick also wants to deal with us, dream."


    It turns out that after Chen fangzai''s detailed understanding, he found that the soul world of Taoist dragon is similar to the star condensation. However, Chen Fang''s star condensation can only deal with ordinary people, such as those who have no accomplishments. Later, it was difficult for him to charm the real masters. So now he basically didn''t use it.


    It''s not because Chen Fang didn''t absorb the essence of the stars, and he didn''t refine them into lost space. Otherwise, the art of star condensation will never be under this world of soul birth difficulties.


    Although Chen Fang didn''t learn the real star coagulating technique, he quickly cracked the world of fetal distress according to the principle of star coagulating technique.


    Originally, the next step of Taoist long would be to attack these two people. In his world, he has unlimited vitality and magic power, and can absolutely drain Chen Fang''s and Yan Yunyue''s brain power, even to death. It''s a mental contest.


    But now, Chen Fang and yanyunyue come out in an instant. This makes Taoist Long''s face change greatly.


    Taoist long is naturally not afraid of Yan Yun Yue and Chen Fang. Even if the two join hands, he can kill them. But here is the Moon Palace, he is afraid of the master of the Moon Palace.


    Taoist long sighed and knew that there was no chance today. Turn around and want to leave.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were cold, and suddenly he shot. He didn''t shoot at Taoist dragon, but gathered the great Heidan and shot at the roof in an instant.


    Roaring!


    the roof broke instantly, and even the whole room collapsed.


    Chen Fang quickly took yanyunyue''s hand and said, "go!"

 Chapter 1350

    Chen Fang and yanyunyue quickly broke through the roof and reached the sky.


    In the night, Chen Fang tore his throat and yelled, "Taoist dragon, you are too rampant. You dare to kill people in the Moon Palace. You are in collusion with the eclosion gate. Do you think you can act in the Moon Palace? "


    Yanyunyue was pulled by Chen Fang in a hurry, and his face turned red. She quickly broke away Chen Fang''s hand in the air.


    Chen Fang said: "sorry, Yunyue Daoyou. I''m in a hurry. Please don''t mind."


    But yanyunyue ignored this stubble and said, "your move is smart, but it''s bringing disaster to the East."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "if Taoist dragon leaves alive, it will be very bad for you and me."


    At this time, the dragon Taoist can not know what Chen Fangan''s heart is. He swears, turns and runs. But I''m not in the mood to find Chen Fang''s trouble.


    Chen Fang''s words are too vicious. Every sentence is killing his heart. He is forcing Taoist long to die.


    The eighteen halls of the Moon Palace are in the same breath, and there are countless experts with great powers. At the moment, there is such a big noise in Minghui hall that it immediately startles the experts of Mingyue palace.


    Taoist long wanted to go, but it was too late. The master of Minghui hall was the first to stop Taoist long. The cultivation of the hundred mile moon is in the middle of the tenth heaven.


    Bai Liyue was dressed in a green Taoist robe. She had a beautiful face, but her face was cold.


    At this moment, in the void, bailiyue blocked the way of Taoist long. At the same time, Zuo Xiaoqing also came with him.


    "Taoist long, you are so brave. Before, my eldest martial sister had already let you live. You dare to make trouble in the Moon Palace at the moment. " Bai Li Yue said angrily.


    Taoist long didn''t say much. He knew that he had to work hard at this time.


    "Soul destroying sword!" Taoist long offered a sword. As soon as the sword came out, the sword''s Qi ran 100 meters away and reached the throat of Bai Liyue.


    Taoist Long''s sword contains a strong sense of killing, which is surging and vast, and quickly invades into the brain of bailiyue. It''s like the spread of the plague. We need to kill all the cells in a hundred Li Yue.


    Soul destroying sword, as the name suggests, is soul destroying sword!


    If this sword meets Chen Fang, Chen Fang will die directly. This is the horror of the top ten Heaven experts!


    However, a hundred Li Yue is not easy. The sword idea intruded into her brain area. All brain cells in her brain area suddenly started together, and the powerful spiritual power directly killed the sword idea.


    Taoist long then cut out a thousand swords one after another!


    In an instant, the scene became a sea of swords. The sword cuts the soul and destroys the soul. One sword is more ferocious than the other. It is full of sword Qi and soul.


    A violent tornado and hurricane set off over a kilometer radius in the field. The sword burst like a terrible natural disaster, tearing Bai Liyue and Zuo Xiaoqing to pieces in an instant.


    "This is the power of the top ten Heaven master?" Chen Fang and Yan Yunyue feel the horror of the sword sea outside, especially the vast spirit of the sword.


    The so-called sword light cold nine heavy sky is mostly said to be like this.


    Bai Liyue frowned, and she quickly sacrificed her magic weapon Da Qianjing. That mirror light a flash, immediately in front of her and Zuo Xiaoqing form the brilliance. Guanghua a symbiosis out of nine space, all the soul sword cut into the folding space inside, but it is not nearly a hundred Li Yue and Zuo Xiaoqing''s body.


    But Taoist long didn''t pester him. He immediately wanted to run again.


    At this time, the voice of Li tianruo came coldly. "Taoist long, can you walk?"


    It''s just above the dragon Taoist. If it appears from the sky. From the sky if like cold God, her fingers stir, and then launched the Tiangang fingering.


    In an instant, she points out 7749 fingers, and 7749 Tiangang swords form a net of Tiangang swords, which quickly envelops Taoist long. Tiangang sword net, the meaning of the sword is vast and heavy, and the infinite rules, rules and spirit are melted into one furnace.


    "There is no way to heaven, no way to earth!" Chen Fang looked at it in secret. At the same time, he said: "Li Tian Ruo is the eldest martial sister of Mingyue palace. Her 7749 Tiangang net is the limit of her life skill. 7749, every Tiangang sword is a kind of rule, and these 7749 rules just form a circle. This is perfection


    Taoist long felt the extreme danger in an instant. "It''s so fierce, Li tianruo!" Taoist dragon''s secret way. At the same time, he roared and ejected a drop of blood on the soul destroying sword.


    Blood condenses on the soul destroying sword, and the dark soul destroying sword turns into fire red.


    "Boom!" The soul destroying sword is just like a rocket. It takes infinite heat wave and hits the net of Tiangang sword.


    Tiangang sword net was shocked, but it was still intact and continued to shrink.


    "Take the soul A black yuan Shen appeared on the top of the head of dragon road. It''s called the Dementor.


    Dementor has three heads and six arms. As soon as he comes out, he immediately tears the net of Tiangang sword. Tiangang sword net slashes Dementor. Instead of being damaged, Dementor turns Tiangang sword net black.The two sides fight fiercely together. Tiangang sword net is extremely fierce, but it''s not as easy to break as Taoist long. But Taoist Long''s soul taking is also extremely powerful, constantly destroying the spirit of Tiangang sword net.


    The victory and defeat of the two giants can not be separated in a moment.


    In the sky, the black clouds roll and the magnetic field stirs violently. It''s really ten square clouds.


    If Li Tian has the upper hand, it''s not easy for her to take down Taoist long. At the moment, Taoist long is crying bitterly, saying that Xiao Hua, you really hurt me. Now I''m oppressed by Li Tian. I''m afraid I''m going to be planted here.


    "Heaven is like a Taoist friend. I come here with no malice from Mingyue palace. Please listen to my explanation. I''m willing to give you a big apology! " Taoist long couldn''t help asking Li tianruo for mercy.


    Li Tian Ruo gave a cold hum and said, "Taoist dragon, I have given you a chance to let you live. I didn''t expect you to be stubborn and deceive me. There is no one in Mingyue palace. How can I tolerate you today? "


    "I''ll fight with you." Taoist dragon gave a roar, then the soul destroying sword shook, and the soul absorbing spirit escaped into the soul destroying sword.


    "The unity of man and sword!" Taoist dragon cuts a sword.


    Boom!


    A sword light across the world is like a rainbow in the daytime!


    The vast and unparalleled meaning of the sword and the terrifying law of soul taking. With this sword, many spaces are distorted, and the law of Tiangang sword net is also broken.


    There was a click. The net of Tiangang sword is directly torn open.


    "It''s a sword that burns yuan Shen!" Li Tian Ruo was also surprised. She frowned slightly, and her breath was a little uneven. In the fight just now, Taoist long lost a lot. He burned yuan Shen to achieve the real unity of man and sword. The power of this sword finally tore the net of Tiangang sword away from tianruo.


    At the moment, Taoist long wants to escape, but all the other temple owners around have arrived. How can Taoist long leave.


    The temple owners quickly formed a bright moon to protect the palace, and covered the dragon Taoist in it. Although Taoist Long''s magic power is high, he can''t break the Moon Palace protection array.


    In the air, the golden energy array forms a boundary, and Taoist dragon is pounding like a madman, but every time he is hit back.


    If you are high above the sky, she said coldly, "Taoist long, I advise you not to waste your efforts. If you obediently surrender, I will leave you alive today. After my master''s birthday party, I will wait for my master''s advice. If you are stubborn again, don''t blame me for killing you. "


    Taoist long was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he finally calmed down. He probably found that Li tianruo''s words were not funny. If you go on like this, you will die.


    "Take down Taoist dragon!" Seeing Taoist Long''s submission, Li tianruo gave the order.


    "Yes, elder martial sister!"


    Taoist long was quickly subdued and captured.


    Li tianruo took a look at Chen Fang and Yan Yunyue, and then said, "two Taoist friends, please come with me."


    Chen Fang and Yan Yunyue followed.


    All the way to Li Tian Dian, in the side hall, Li Tian Ruo meets Chen Fang and Yan Yun Yue.


    "What''s the matter?" Li tianruo asked, and then said, "two Taoist friends, please sit down."


    Chen Fang and Yan Yunyue sit down.


    Yanyunyue said with a bitter smile, "heaven is like a Taoist friend. This life-threatening scholar once rescued my disciples on the road. I was grateful for his kindness, so I took him to Mingyue palace."


    Li tianruo said, "Oh? In this way, this lethal Taoist friend is not a member of Tianshui school? "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not a member of Tianshui school. I''m a sanxiu."


    Li tianruo said, "Daoyou came here to pay homage to my master?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course! No one in the world can compare with xianzun''s elegant demeanor. This time I''m here, I want to be immortal. Maybe I can get xianzun''s instructions. Maybe I''ll be enlightened. "


    Li tianruo said, "my master can''t instruct easily."


    It seems to be a kind of honor to be able to get instructions from Mingyue xianzun.


    Yanyunyue said, "the Taoist friends of Qianshan are prepared. Maybe xianzun will look at them differently."


    Li tianruo said, "Oh, right? This time, Taoist long suddenly came to look for something. I didn''t expose it in the hall today. I didn''t expect that he would go to see you later. So, it''s this deadly Taoist friend who took Taoist Long''s things? "


    Li tianruo''s face is not very good. Chen Fang is an individual. Of course, he knows what Li Tian is thinking.


    Li tianruo obviously thinks that Chen Fang is leading the disaster to the East, that he is making trouble to come to Mingyue palace, and that he is making use of Mingyue palace.


    No one likes to be used, and Li Tian is no exception.


    Chen Fang said, "heaven is like a Taoist friend. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t come here to bring disaster to the east or to avoid disaster. Taoist long came to me only because I had something to offer to the immortal as a birthday present. ""What is it?" Li tianruo immediately became interested.


    Chen Fang said: "star shuttle!"

 Chapter 1351

    "What?" If Li Tian is such a character, he can''t help but be surprised when he hears the word "star shuttle". She gazed at Chen Fang and said, "did you really get the shuttle back?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "that''s right." Then he took out the fragments of the star shuttle and said, "please have a look."


    Li tianruo took the fragments of the star shuttle to her hand. After looking at it for a moment, she said excitedly: "it''s really the star shuttle. At that time, my master was forced by the people of eclosion gate, all for the sake of the star shuttle. My master shattered the star shuttle in a rage. Now my master''s birthday is one thousand years old. Taoist friends, please send the star shuttle to me. Ha ha ha... "


    If Li Tian couldn''t help laughing, she said with tears in her smile: "this means that the status of Mingyue palace is growing with each passing day. Eclosion has become a thing of the past. Good, very good. Taoist friend, you put away the shuttle and present it when you present it tomorrow. My master will be very happy, and you will benefit me at that time. "


    After she finished, she returned the shuttle to Chen Fang.


    When Chen Fang saw Li tianruo''s expression, he knew that he was right. After collecting the shuttle, Li tianruo said, "you are still in the middle of the Ninth Heaven. How did you get the shuttle back? You know, this time we have not used the brain of the star shuttle, and we want to get it back to please our master. But the eclosion gate is heavily guarded, and there is no chance to start. "


    Yan Yunyue also looks at Chen Fang curiously.


    The eclosion gate is heavily guarded, not to mention Chen Fang''s accomplishments. It''s impossible to enter. Even if Li Tian doesn''t have this ability, let''s exaggerate. Even Mingyue xianzun can''t take away xingchensuo.


    But Chen Fang brought the star shuttle.


    It has to be amazing.


    Chen Fang knows that this problem really needs to be explained. He said: "I have some special methods to hide my breath. Even the top experts can''t find my existence. In addition, I am good at breaking the array. The tide array of eclosion gate and the nine palace pagoda array guarding the treasure pavilion are all broken by me. There was some trouble when I came out, but I hid in the woods and they couldn''t find it. After that, I came straight over. "


    "I see!" Li tianruo said with a smile: "it''s really impossible to seize the star shuttle in the eclosion gate. Daoyou, you are proficient in array and are good at hiding breath. It''s not surprising. But, Daoyou, why are you willing to take such a strange risk? "


    Chen Fang said: "I have heard about xianzun''s deeds, and I am very eager to worship him. In addition, when I come here to celebrate my birthday, I always have to prepare some birthday gifts. After thinking about it, I don''t think xianzun can look up to other gifts. So I thought of getting the shuttle. "


    "But you have offended the eclosion gate. I''m afraid the eclosion gate will never die for you Li tianruo said.


    "Crisis is opportunity!" Chen Fang said: "the person who practices Taoism is to seek the true meaning in the crisis. If he blindly pursues comfort, what kind of Taoism and heart should he practice? It''s better to be a common man. "


    "Good, good!" Li tianruo laughed and said, "my friend, what you said is very suitable for me. You can rest assured that if you are willing to take the chance to win the star shuttle, the Moon Palace will not treat you badly. "


    Chen Fang stood up and said, "thank you so much."


    After that, Chen Fang and Yan Yunyue leave Li tianruo and leave Li Tiangong. In Minghui hall, bailiyue rearranges the wing room for Chen Fang.


    When yanyunyue left, she said to Chen Fang, "I owe you Qianshan Taoist friend, so I''ll pay you back."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I never said that you owe me anything, Yunyue Daoyou."


    Yan Yunyue said, "that''s not to say. We Tianshui sect will try our best to seize this gift from xianzun."


    "All by their abilities!" Chen Fang said with a smile.


    After farewell, Chen Fang returned to the wing room.


    Tomorrow is xianzun''s birthday. It''s an absolute big day. Even though Chen Fang has experienced so much, he is slightly nervous. If the two gifts of Mingyue xianzun fall to other people, all Chen Fang''s plans will be in vain.


    "Anyway, I have to get those two gifts." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    After I get the gift, I''m afraid the people of eclosion gate won''t let me go. And there are other people who will covet what I have.


    "I can directly burn the jade slips and wait for people from the Star Palace to meet me on the moon platform of the Moon Palace." Chen Fang said in secret.


    "No way!" Chen Fang said: "the hall of stars is not absolutely powerful. This time it''s too much involved. The Prajna heavenly boat in the hall of stars is not invincible. The people who came to pick me up were not very good at cultivation. Although the star master is powerful, he can''t come to help in time. My life is my own. I can''t be so hasty. "


    It''s also dangerous to think about it. When the time comes, I''ll take the Prajna Tianzhou to meet Chen Fang in front of the hall of stars. At this time, the great power of eclosion gate directly takes away Prajna Tianzhou, and Chen Fang will have to wait to die.So Chen Fang felt that it was not safe to wait for Prajna Tianzhou to come. We must find a safe place to make sure no one is following us, so that we can call Prajna Tianzhou to meet us.


    Chen Fang understood the law of cultivation, but he knew another truth better.


    It''s better to rely on anyone than on yourself. The most reliable is always yourself.


    "Monk Linghui?" Chen Fang once again explores monk Linghui. Linghui monk is still silent, just like a seed without anything special.


    Chen Fang sighed a little, this is what he can do.


    The day passed quickly.


    The next morning, Chen Fang had breakfast very early. Then he was invited to the moon platform to watch the ceremony.


    It''s a happy day and a great event in Mingyue palace.


    Before you go out, you can hear the music of the Moon Palace.


    The bright moon palace is decorated with lights and decorations, which is very happy.


    Chen Fang and yanyunyue soon came to the moon platform. At this time, the moon platform has changed.


    The two heavenly dragons are thousands of feet long and surround the whole moon platform in the air. On the platform of the moon, the dragon is breathing and the dragon is powerful.


    "The good school!" Chen Fang saw such a dragon for the first time.


    "The moon immortal''s birthday, actually sent two such big dragons to the fun, the immortal family style!" Chen Fang was filled with emotion.


    It''s not only Chen Fang''s feeling, but also other sanxiu''s.


    On the platform of the bright moon, many gold-plated seats have been arranged, and each seat is full of ups and downs.


    There is a seat at the top, which is very noble. You can see that it is the position of Mingyue xianzun. The back of that seat is the head of Tianlong. Tianlong lies there obediently, obedient and tight.


    The master of the eighteen halls and the disciples of the Moon Palace have arrived.


    All the guests gathered.


    All the guests took their seats in turn, and all the dignified people were placed in the front position. As for those who are not famous, they are arranged behind the old one.


    In the middle, there is a high platform. On the platform, the golden fairy fog was swirling, and several fairies began to dance in the sky. Naturally, these fairies are not real fairies, but disciples of the eighteen halls. The cultivation of these disciples is of the Ninth Heaven, and they are the masters who can fly in the sky. Although the masters of jiuchongtian are all strong, they are the disciples of xianzun. They dance at xianzun''s birthday party, but they don''t lose their identity.


    In front of each seat, there are Xianguo, xianjiu and so on. Even if some of them came to eat, Mingyue palace didn''t reject them and treated them with courtesy.


    This immortal wine is the real Qiong Jiang Yu Ye. If ordinary people drink it, all diseases will disappear and life will be prolonged.


    As for Xianguo, it''s also a good thing to increase your accomplishments after eating it.


    This is a grand event of the immortal family, although the fairy fruit and wine are not as magical as the peach and wine in the fairy tale. But this wine fairy fruit is also extraordinary.


    When the sun rises, the morning light shines on the platform.


    The morning light penetrates the fairy fog and makes the world more magnificent.


    Also at this time, all the disciples of Mingyue palace knelt down. "Welcome your master


    Chen Fang is arranged in the front position, he and yanyunyue sit very close. At this time, the noisy scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    Chen Fang looked up and saw a jade face falling in the sky.


    That jade face childe looks only 18 years old, with a long white body and a square scarf on his head. At first glance, people can''t help but sigh, what a jade faced husband.


    But a closer look shows that the young man is a daughter''s family. It''s just a neutral look!


    "What a pretty girl!" Chen Fang said in his heart. At the same time secretly eat, heart way: "is this person the Moon Fairy Zun?"


    That jade face childe fell on the top of the throne.


    All the disciples bowed again: "I wish the master immortal happiness forever, life and heaven together!"


    "She is indeed the moon immortal!" Chen Fang finally affirmed what he thought.


    However, the moon immortal in Chen Fang''s heart should be majestic, more than the aura from heaven. But I didn''t expect to be such a jade face childe. If you meet this young master Yumian, Chen Fang will surely think that this is the family''s daughter. He has nothing to do but sneak out to play.


    At this time, the guests also stood up in order, together with congratulations: "I wish you a thousand years of life, immortal blessing forever, life and heaven together!"


    Chen Fang naturally can''t avoid the vulgarity, so he congratulated with him.


    At the end of the ceremony, the Moon Fairy sat on the top, her red lips lifted, and said: "dear guests, I''m very grateful to you for coming all the way to the Moon Palace. If there is any place in Mingyue palace that is not well received today, please forgive me. "


    Her voice is very light, but it is accurate to reach everyone''s ears.


    These words have already shown the power of Mingyue xianzun.


    If Li Tian was extremely respectful, she stood beside Mingyue xianzun and said, "master, please take your seats!"

 Chapter 1352

    All are seated.


    After that, the core disciples of the 18th Hall Presented birthday gifts to Mingyue xianzun.


    There is a ceremony official beside to sing the ceremony.


    "If the Lord of the Li Tian Temple presents the source of the great moving skill to the immortal."


    The VIPs below made a lot of noise.


    "It''s not easy for Li Tian Ruo Daoyou to find a magic power of big move and offer it to xianzun."


    "That''s not true. Big move is the top magic power in the three thousand Avenue."


    "Three thousand Avenue, with a magic power, as long as you practice to the extreme, you can set up a school. If you leave heaven, you really have a heart for xianzun. "


    "Mingyue palace is really grand. It''s said that xianzun''s great phagocytosis is unparalleled in the world. But this time, it has differentiated the source of the magic power of the great phagocytosis as a color head."


    Listening to the comments around him, Chen Fang understood the source of the great phagocytosis. This great phagocytosis was originally the Taoist art of the moon immortal. But she can separate a seed from her original strength. In this way, other people can also refine the great phagocytosis.


    However, Daoism also stresses Qi Yun. A Taoist art, two people practice, then these two people may exist for the possibility of Qi. Therefore, even if the master teaches his disciples, they usually don''t teach the same Daoism. However, after master''s death, he will leave this seed power to his disciples or posterity.


    This is also the reason why Chen Yihan never practiced Taiyi Xuanjin Sutra.


    "But why does the moon immortal have to separate the source of the power of the great phagocytosis? Isn''t this for someone else to fight for her luck? " Chen Fang didn''t understand. He shook his head and decided not to think much. People like Mingyue xianzun have their own reasons for doing anything. But this truth may not be understood by outsiders.


    All the temple owners and their disciples and grandchildren gave birthday gifts to the moon immortal.


    Mingyue xianzun smiles and tries his best to help his disciples. Sometimes he will send out divine light to sort out their magic powers.


    After the disciples finished offering birthday gifts, the official continued: "all the guests present birthday gifts!"


    So, depending on the front and back of the seats, the guests presented birthday gifts one by one.


    Many guests also presented all kinds of treasures. The moon offers Vajra and Ruyi. This Vajra jade Ruyi is not a particularly powerful magic weapon, but the Vajra quality in it is a good medicine, which is very helpful to the cultivation, and it can be regarded as intentional.


    After that, Chen Fang.


    "Lin Qianshan, the life taking scholar, presents to the immortal Star shuttle The singing ceremony official was stunned for a while, and then he sang it out.


    Chen Fang comes to Mingyue xianzun and presents the fragments of the star shuttle.


    When Chen Fang stands in front of Mingyue xianzun, he feels a pure fragrance from Mingyue xianzun. This kind of breath, pure Yang with refreshing taste.


    "Even purple clothes don''t smell like this. People say that if one person gets the right way, the dog and the rooster will rise to heaven. I''m afraid that if ordinary people stay with him for a long time, they will be able to break away from his wisdom and get cultivation. " Chen Fang whispered.


    The moon immortal looks like jade, and a pair of eyes seem to penetrate everything in the world.


    Chen Fang, in front of Mingyue xianzun, did not dare to look at Mingyue xianzun''s eyes.


    Mingyue xianzun was smiling all the time. When Chen Fang''s star shuttle came out, her face suddenly changed. There was an extremely complicated look in her eyes.


    Li tianruo hasn''t seen xianzun all the time, so naturally he can''t pass the news to Mingyue xianzun.


    At that moment, the following guests, including the disciples of Mingyue palace, were boiling.


    Nowadays, the star shuttle is not a particularly powerful magic weapon, especially Chen Fang''s offering is just fragments. But when you come to the birthday of Mingyue xianzun, how can you not know what the meaning of the star shuttle is.


    What happened in those days is not a secret.


    "Yuhuamen forced xianzun away for the sake of the star shuttle. It''s a shame that xianzun has achieved such accomplishments now! "


    Some people are talking about it.


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. I don''t know the origin of this deadly scholar. He can find the star shuttle in the eclosion gate and offer it to the immortal. This is the face of the eclosion door


    "It seems that the eclosion gate is gradually declining. In those days, it was a trick to force xianzun away. Now people have to go to their mansion and take away all the star shuttles. "


    "This shows that xianzun is powerful and prosperous all over the world. In order to please xianzun, it doesn''t matter to offend the eclosion gate."


    "It seems that the wind is changing!"


    At this moment, the reputation of eclosion gate can be said to be a very serious blow.


    "Shame


    This is the face eclosion gate of chiguoguo.


    Mingyue xianzun didn''t speak. As soon as she waved, she took the star shuttle into her hand.


    In the scene, it soon quieted down. All the people were staring at the moon god on the throne.


    At this moment, Mingyue xianzun took the star shuttle, and many past events were recalled in her mind.Chen Fang plucked up his courage and looked at Mingyue xianzun.


    It seems that the moon immortal at this time has a trace of human breath.


    "Good, good!" After a long time, Mingyue xianzun took the shuttle, looked at Chen Fang and said, "what''s your name?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''ve met Mr. xianzun in Qianshan, Lin!"


    "You sent me this shuttle, and I like it very much. This is the best present I''ve received for my thousand birthday today. " Then Mingyue xianzun said, "your life span How come there are only three months left? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He said, "report back to xianzun. I met a strong enemy before and nearly died. During the crisis, he used a method of burning life, which is why he has become like this. "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "your situation is not rare. Since you have given me such a big gift, I will try my best to prolong your life. You come to see me after the birthday party. "


    "Thank you, immortal!" Chen Fang said.


    Then Chen Fang retreated.


    Just then, there was a sudden change in the sky.


    The white clouds rolled and a voice appeared.


    "Mingyue, today is your 1000th birthday. I am very glad to see that you have made such achievements."


    "My God, who is this man? How dare you call xianzun an apprentice


    "Is it Xiao Yuanshan, the fourth leader of the eclosion sect, 800 years ago?"


    "According to legend, the leader of the eclosion sect has been in office for a hundred years. After a hundred years, he will retire and continue to practice in the depth of time and space. It turns out that Xiao Yuanshan never died. "


    "Only those who are in charge of the sect will be given the surname Xiao. Mingyue xianzun was also a disciple of Xiao Yuanshan. If that doesn''t happen, maybe xianzun is the leader of the eclosion sect. "


    "What''s good about being the leader of eclosion gate? Now Mingyue palace is stronger than eclosion gate."


    "It seems that Xiao Yuanshan came here today because of the star shuttle. He came here to get back his face."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    But Xiao Yuanshan never appeared.


    The bright moon immortal''s eyes flashed a fierce color. She looked at the white clouds in the sky and said with a sneer, "Xiao Yuanshan, how dare you come here to have a wild life."


    Xiao Yuanshan snorted coldly, and he said, "Xiao Mingyue, the star shuttle can be given to you, but the thief named Lin Qianshan must be brought back by me."


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." The Moon Fairy said.


    "It seems that you don''t hesitate to split your face with the eclosion gate?" Xiao Yuanshan said.


    "It seems that there has never been friendship between us," said Mingyue xianzun


    "Good, good, good!" said Xiao Yuanshan After a pause, he said: "today, I am here to issue the supreme order of the eclosion gate to the deadly scholar Lin Qianshan. This order has spread all over the world, but someone who can lift the head of a thousand mountains has come to our eclosion gate to enjoy thousands of elixirs, three kinds of original supernatural powers of three thousand roads, and one of the six magic wheels of creation. "


    "What a big hand!" Many guests could not help but marvel.


    "Such a big hand can be regarded as a mortal who can ascend to heaven at one step. The eclosion gate is really moving this time! "


    "Hey, hey, let''s make a good plan. Lin Qianshan is just the middle cultivation of jiuchongtian. When we get out of Mingyue palace, let''s kill him to get a reward."


    "Ha ha, good idea!"


    "Shh, keep it down."


    At this time, there are many unkind eyes on Chen Fang.


    After Xiao Yuanshan finished, he saw that in the white clouds, many charms floated in the air, but they really spread to the sky.


    The order was issued by the supreme order of the Supreme Lord Xiao Yuanshan and took effect immediately.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "fortunately, I''ve hidden my identity. Otherwise, it''s really hard to be good this time. But now monk Linghui is in a coma. If I want to change my identity again, it''s hard to hide my breath. "


    Chen Fang''s breath is hidden, but now he also has his own breath. They locked him in, and it was hard for him to escape.


    How could Chen Fang not know that Xiao Yuanshan''s pursuit order was so highly rewarded that he was afraid that when he got out of Mingyue palace, these friars would rush to him.


    Danger is all around!


    At this time, Xiao Yuanshan said that he was ready to leave. Mingyue xianzun picked his eyebrows and said, "Xiao Yuanshan, since he has come, do you want to leave so easily?"


    After she finished, she stood there and suddenly made a seal in her hand.


    "All heaven and all world, listen to my command, flaming dragon!"


    See bright Moon Fairy Zun''s eyebrow center suddenly open, then shoot out a flame, fine awn rushed to the sky.


    The flame essence instantly turned the whole sky into flame color.


    It''s like the sky is burning.


    In this sea of flames, ten thousand fire dragons appear and roar in the air. Each fire dragon is thousands of feet long, and all over the sky, there are fire dragons.Rolling dragon interest, overwhelming, earth shaking!


    "The magic power of Mingyue xianzun is so terrible?" All the monks were shocked.


    Chen Fang can''t help but lose face. "Supernatural power, supernatural power, it turns out that this is supernatural power. Once you do it, the sky will fall apart, which is more terrible than natural disaster."


    Ten thousand heavenly dragons roared and attacked Xiao Yuanshan in the white clouds.

 Chapter 1353

    For the first time, Chen Fang saw such a powerful power.


    This moon immortal Zun a hand, immediately is the mountain collapse tsunami.


    What kind of magic power is it to burn the whole sky? The magic power is invincible! Chen Fang suddenly felt that what really happened was always more shocking than what happened in the story.


    There is no such magic power in fairy tales.


    At the moment, the ten thousand heavenly dragons attack and kill Xiao Yuanshan. Each dragon has its own thinking and power. In the flames, the infinite law of the road radiates and forms the field of dragon!


    Longwei rolling, the weight of Longwei in the air reached hundreds of millions of tons, so it squeezed to Xiao Yuanshan.


    The fire dragon is not limited by Longwei. Every attack is the power of hundreds of millions of Jun.


    Such power can destroy a planet.


    Xiao Yuanshan''s face changed. "Mingyue, you are really my good disciple. I can''t imagine that your cultivation has reached such a level. "


    In the crisis, Xiao Yuanshan''s law is solemn. "Yes, no, it''s all broken! Great destruction


    But see him around the moment filled with red fog, this fog moment in all directions, vertical and horizontal 30000 meters.


    "Boom!"


    The red fog generates magnetic particles in the air, then explodes and disintegrates.


    Countless fire dragons have been blown to ashes. The sky is constantly broken and exploding, just like the sky is about to be destroyed and the end is coming. Infinite explosions destroy the universe.


    This master''s fighting method is really terrible. Fortunately, their fighting method is in the air, if it is on the ground. I''m afraid that few people will survive on the platform.


    "All heavens and all dragons are in the realm of refining, MI Ba, MI Ba Hong!" The moon immortal spits out several syllables. These syllables form a spirit in the air, and then they are picked by the moon immortal, and the spirit rushes into the fire sky.


    So, the ten thousand dragons quickly fused together, and then formed a giant hand!


    The giant hand covered half the sky!


    "That''s the hand of all heaven''s ten thousand dragons to refine the world?" There was a scream from the audience.


    "God, it''s really the hand of dragon refining. I didn''t expect that xianzun could even refine the hand of dragon refining."


    "It''s said that the hand of the dragon is the existence of heaven and earth, but I can''t. Xiao Yuanshan''s great destruction skill can''t break the hand of dragon training! "


    In the field of Tianlong, the hand of refining the Dragon comes out.


    After all, the great destruction technique can''t break the sky dragon field of Mingyue xianzun, and the hand of refining the dragon also catches at Xiao Yuanshan.


    The great pressure was so thick that Xiao Yuanshan found it difficult to move.


    In the field of Tianlong, the rule of Tianlong and the spirit of Tianlong are extremely strong, which makes it difficult for Xiao Yuanshan to compete.


    "Mingyue, do you think I can be your master? That''s all I have?" Xiao Yuanshan gave a grim smile, and suddenly a scepter burst out of his eyebrow.


    "The scepter of the king of God is dedicated to killing the dragon!" Xiao Yuanshan pointed out. The God King''s Scepter quickly cast the Dragon subduing scepter.


    Each stick smashes the rules of space and a rule in the field of Tianlong. At the same time, he also killed the dragon in succession.


    The hand of refining the Dragon captured several times in succession and was repulsed by the scepter of the God King. That day, under the attack of the scepter of the God King, the dragon field began to break up.


    "Bright moon disciple, also let you taste the realm of the gods as a teacher!" Xiao Yuanshan laughed. Then, the scepter of the king of God bloomed with infinite brilliance.


    For a moment, the flame of the sky quickly subsided and was replaced by the brilliance.


    In the light, a heavenly palace suddenly appeared. In the heavenly palace, the gods fly and the fairies scatter flowers.


    There are fairy music, holy light, small bridges and flowing water, clouds like white clouds and Canggou, dragon around, God king sitting in town!


    It''s like where the kingdom of heaven is, where the gods are.


    This is Xiao Yuanshan''s realm of gods!


    Under the realm of the gods, all the rules of heaven stand side by side.


    "In the name of the king of God, I will punish you, Xiao Mingyue, for never exceeding life!" Xiao Yuanshan''s FA Xiang was solemn. He suddenly opened his eyes and said harshly.


    All of a sudden, the holy light shines on the earth, illuminating the moon platform. At the same time, it also covers the moon immortal statue in front of the seat.


    In this holy light, the rules of heaven are vast and dense.


    Chen Fang was also enveloped by this rule, and he immediately felt creepy. It''s just like that he is really in the era of gods, and all kinds of heavenly rules have been implanted into his mind. Once he wants to resist the heavenly rules, he will have an irrepressible fear in his heart.


    The rules of heaven ripple in Chen Fang''s mind. As long as he dares to disobey them, they will tear him to pieces.


    "What a powerful field, this is the real field!" Chen Fang was shocked.


    He thought of his own Dojo, which was just spiritual. If the opponent is tough and unyielding, he can break the shackles of the dojo. But this kind of domain repression directly forms the rules.Unless you have the ability to get rid of these rules in your brain, you can''t resist them. And even after the rule is removed, the external field will attack all the time.


    "Only when a field is formed can it be regarded as truly invincible both vertically and horizontally!" Chen Fang thought to himself.


    So far, Chen Fang has only seen Mingyue xianzun and Xiao Yuanshan perform in this field.


    Even the God Emperor, the great emperor of China, they did not show their field.


    Of course, Chen Fang also knew in his heart that the God Emperor and the great emperor of China had never met opponents who needed them to display their field. That doesn''t mean they don''t have a field.


    "I haven''t seen LAN Ziyi perform in the field. I don''t know if LAN Ziyi is the opponent of Mingyue xianzun? Next time I come across blue and purple clothes, I''ll have a chance to ask. " Chen Fang thought to himself.


    Although they are powerful in this field, Chen Fang and others will not be hurt as long as they do not resist.


    Although Xiao Yuanshan is powerful, he is not conceited enough to deal with so many people at the same time. If we fight together in this field, he will have a headache.


    At this time, all the rules of the realm are aimed at the moon god in front of the throne.


    With the Holy Light enveloping, the infinite rules begin to rage in the body of the moon immortal.


    Mingyue xianzun is still standing there, just like the elegant and wonderful young master.


    "Great phagocytosis!" The moon immortal suddenly opens his mouth. The light was immediately absorbed into her body.


    Xiao Yuanshan snorted coldly and said, "Xiao Mingyue, I''m afraid you can''t digest it."


    He did not believe that the moon immortal could devour his power. But in fact, Xiao Yuanshan was surprised.


    Because he obviously felt that his power was becoming weak, and the holy light entered into the body of the moon immortal, just like a bullock into the sea.


    Xiao Yuanshan could not help but be surprised. He was secretly surprised at the power of Xiao Mingyue''s great phagocytosis.


    Xiao Yuanshan quickly took over the realm of the gods. If he continues like this, his savings and strength will be greatly damaged.


    In the sky, all the visions disappeared immediately, and then returned to a clear, blue sky and white clouds, fresh and incomparable.


    Xiao Yuanshan laughed and said, "Mingyue, it''s hard for us to decide today. Let''s have a chance to fight again." When he had finished, he floated away.


    Bright Moon Fairy Zun pale cold smile, but also no longer pursue.


    But people with a clear eye can see that Xiao Yuanshan has obviously fallen behind in these battles. When Xiao Yuanshan said these words when he left, he just wanted to find some face for himself.


    It is true that Mingyue xianzun is known as the first person in Tianzhou.


    After Xiao Yuanshan left, the birthday party continued.


    One after another, some people give birthday gifts to Mingyue xianzun. When Mingyue xianzun comes across a gift that makes her feel good, she will give her some advice. Or use the magic power to sort out the magic power for each other. There are several monks in the help of the moon xianzun have instant breakthrough.


    This is probably the reason why so many heroes come to celebrate Mingyue xianzun''s 1000th birthday.


    Chen Fang has been waiting for the next play.


    Today he is determined to obtain the fragments of creation and the great phagocytosis. As for who is going to present a gift on stage, he already thinks it doesn''t matter.


    But soon, the singing official sang: "the demon fairy silver shark Wang qiaoning came forward to offer a gift!"


    Chen Fang is surprised and happy. My God, Qiao Ning is here.


    Chen Fang fixed his eyes and saw Qiao Ning in a long red dress. He came to Mingyue xianzun with a valiant and extraordinary beauty.


    "Silver shark King presents a Tianlei Benyuan pill for immortal." Singing ceremony official sings a way.


    "God, the silver shark King actually offered Tianlei Benyuan pill, which is extremely precious."


    "That''s not true. Immortal Zun has boundless power. If you get the origin of thunder method, I''m afraid it will increase its power again!"


    "It''s extremely difficult for Tianlei Benyuan pill to be condensed. It''s so precious that silver shark king has offered it. It''s really bold!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    And Mingyue xianzun was also slightly stunned. She said to Qiao Ning, "this day, Lei Benyuan Dan is very useful to me. Qiao Ning, I don''t want to take advantage of you, so I will give you the power of all heaven''s ten thousand dragons. You are good at Thunder method. If you get the dragon breath of this source and make thunder dragons, you will have great help. "


    Under the stage immediately burst the pot.


    "Xianzun is such a big hand! She even gave the silver shark king the power to press the bottom of the box. "


    "The silver shark King''s big pen is exchanged for xianzun''s big pen. It seems that the silver shark king is the real smart man. This business is really worth it!"


    while talking, Mingyue xianzun''s eyebrow is picked, and the power of all heaven''s dragons'' world refining skill is penetrated into the brain of the silver shark king.


    Qiao Ning was very happy and immediately said, "thank you, xianzun!"


    After that, Qiao Ning went down.


    Soon the gift session was over.


    Then Li tianruo said, "today is the great day of my master''s birthday. My master has already released the news that he will use the great phagocytosis and the fragments of nature as the color heads for the younger generation to play. It''s just a little bit of fun. " She pause, said: "but for the sake of fairness, but also in order not to have too big an accident, nameless San Xiu can not play. Besides, it''s just a color. It''s only for the younger generation under ten days to play. "

 Chapter 1354

    There was a great commotion under the stage. Fortunately, Chen Fang went to get the star shuttle. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will not be allowed to go up to capture the great phagocytosis and the fragments of creation in my own identity this time.


    Although xianzun is generous, he is not stupid. I''m not willing to let some people with bad intentions fish in troubled waters.


    Soon, someone will be on the stage. A shadow of people flew to the challenge arena.


    Chen Fang looked up and saw that the man was in his thirties. He was dressed in Chinese clothes and looked like a young man. His cultivation is the peak of jiuchongtian!


    The master at the top of jiuchongtian is basically the king fighting for the pieces of nature. Because people in shichongtian can''t participate in it. When it comes to shichongtian, it''s the great elder. It''s not very good-looking for face when the elder comes to compete with the younger generation.


    The eunuch immediately sang, "this is situ Nan, the first disciple of the leader of yuxu sword sect. Is there a hero who is willing to compete with him?"


    Soon, a figure flashed across the stage.


    The figure came on stage and said, "in xiahai, there is a man named Salmonella yuan. Please give me some advice!"


    Yuanyi Taoist is the middle cultivation of jiuchongtian. It looks like he is in his forties. It''s nothing new to go up and teach in the middle of the Ninth Heaven. The cultivation gap between jiuchongtian is not so big. In the middle of jiuchongtian, if the technique is advanced and the magic weapon is powerful, it may not be the opponent of jiuchongtian''s peak.


    "Please Situ Nan immediately hugged his fist and said.


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, Mingyue xianzun laid a border on the challenge arena. The purpose of this border is to prevent the two sides from fighting too fiercely and causing too much damage in the end.


    The original intention of Mingyue xianzun is to boost the fun, but I don''t want someone to destroy Mingyue palace. That''s bad for the mood, too.


    The fighting on the stage soon unfolded.


    But Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to the stage, because at this time, the crowd under the stage had moved, everyone was closer, and not all of them were sitting on the seats. If Chen Fang walks around at this time, he won''t be noticed. He came quietly behind Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning didn''t know Chen Fang, because Chen''s breath was concealed and his face was covered with a macromolecule mask. Otherwise, when Chen Fang goes to present, Qiao Ning can be so calm there.


    Qiao Ning was very serious in the stands, and didn''t notice that Chen Fang was behind her.


    There are many people at the scene, who will be in charge next to them. However, several friars accosted Qiao Ning, saying that they wanted to be close, but Qiao Ning didn''t care.


    "Qiao Ning, Daoyou." Chen Fang came forward and said with a smile.


    Qiao Ning is slightly stunned. She looks at Chen Fang, but she has some doubts. "You are Lin Qianshan, the life taking scholar who offered the star shuttle to the immortal


    "It''s just me." Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning nodded and said directly, "what can I do for you?"


    Chen Fang said, "can''t you be close to Taoist friends if you have nothing to do? I''ve been looking for Taoist friends. Are you interested? "


    "No interest!" Qiao Ning said coldly.


    "Why do Taoist friends refuse people thousands of miles away?" Chen Fang said cheekily.


    There was a friar nearby and said, "Friends of Qianshan Taoist school, several friends of Qianshan Taoist school have come to eat and shut the door. I think you''d better forget it. The silver shark king is a demon immortal. His cultivation has reached its peak. How can ordinary people deserve it? "


    Qiao Ning is going to go away.


    Chen Fang grabbed Qiao Ning''s arm and said, "Daoyou, let''s talk again." He used the original voice in this sentence.


    Qiao Ning was very angry, ready to open Chen Fang''s hand. But after hearing Chen Fang''s voice, she was immediately shocked.


    "You..." Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang immediately winked.


    Qiao Ning is also a wise man. He immediately knows that since Chen Fang has changed his appearance, there must be a reason.


    However, she certainly can''t open Chen Fang''s hand.


    Chen Fang embraces Qiao Ning''s waist and says, "right, Daoyou, if you talk more, you''ll be close."


    Qiao Ning takes a look at Chen Fang, but doesn''t push him away.


    The friars next to him were stunned.


    "It''s all right. Chiyama Daoyou is really powerful!"


    "Oh, if I had known that silver shark king was such a good match, I would have had the courage to have a hug!"


    "Who said no, but we are afraid of her turning over! It''s not a joke that she has the power of thunder. "


    This is the voice of the monks after Chen Fang left with Qiao Ning in his arms.


    When he reached a secluded place, Qiao Ning opened Chen Fang''s hand and said, "can you let it go?"


    Chen Fangshan let go.


    "Why are you here?" They then asked in unison.


    Chen Fang did not answer, Qiao Ning said: "also, you are too bold to steal the star shuttle. Now the eclosion gate has issued the highest order to pursue you. How can you live a better life in the future? "With a smile, Chen Fang said, "what are you afraid of? They''re after Lin Qianshan, but I''m not Lin Qianshan."


    Qiao Ning said: "they may not be able to find out your real body." After a pause, she thought of something and said in horror, "besides, how can you only have three months to live? What the hell are you doing?"


    As soon as Qiao Ning thought of this, he was full of anxiety and tears in his eyes.


    Chen Fang could feel Qiao Ning''s real concern. He sighed and said, "it''s hard to say. When I came here, I met Chen Tianya. He recognized me at a glance, and then he wanted to kill me... "


    "Ah?" Qiao Ning was shocked. Although Chen Fang has now safely stood in front of her, but think of this one dangerous, she was worried to the extreme.


    "What happened then? Why do you lose so many years of your life instead of being OK? I think your cultivation is already in the middle of the Ninth Heaven, at least two thousand years old. " Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said, "after I was separated from you, I practiced a magic power called little fatalism. This magic power is very special. Its power is different from any other power. Chen Tianya''s accomplishments exceed me too much. In front of him, I have no power to fight back. Finally, I cast the little fatalism, which communicated with the forces of the void, but at the same time burned my life. It''s also my destiny. If Chen Tianya insists on a little more time, I can''t even keep the last three months. You can''t see me again. "


    "You are the king of destiny. You will be fine." Qiao Ning said: "xianzun has great powers. She must have a way to help you prolong your life."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I''m not too worried. In three months, I can always find a way. But today, I have an important thing to do


    Qiao Ning was slightly stunned, and then said, "do you want to capture the fragments of creation and the great phagocytosis?"


    Chen Fang said: "yes, after I enter the hall of stars, I will work for the star master. If the task fails, the consequences will be very serious. Now my task is to bring the fragments of nature back to the hall of stars. As for the great phagocytosis, it''s my own. "


    Qiao Ning nodded and said, "I''ll do my best to help you win."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    Between him and Qiao Ning, naturally, there is no need to say thank you.


    A lot of words, everything is in silence.


    Two people''s eyes on the stage, at the same time, two people began to communicate with ideas.


    "You haven''t said, how did you come here?" Chen Fang asked.


    Qiao Ning said: "after leaving the lost continent, I went to the world. I stayed there for a period of time. Although it is very comfortable in the world, it seems that that kind of comfort is not suitable for me. After that, I went back to Tianzhou. "


    Chen Fang said, "how did you get here?"


    Qiao Ning said: "although the teleportation array in West Kunlun was destroyed, don''t forget that Tianchi Pavilion still has a teleportation array in Daxinganling. I came from there


    Chen Fang said, "I see!"


    Qiao Ning said: "I have only now realized what it means to stay at home. There are many beautiful things in the world, but I can''t forget this Tianzhou full of disputes and hatred. It''s only here that I feel good! "


    Chen Fang said: "I miss the world. If I can, I really hope it''s me. Not me now. "


    Qiao Ning said: "you are the king of destiny, doomed to be helpless."


    Between the two people talking, the stage has changed.


    Situ Nan practised Yuanji Yin Yang Sword, holding a magic weapon to chop the sky sword. It was like God blocking and killing God, and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. The Yuan Dynasty was defeated by situ Nan without two faces.


    Then several people went up and were defeated by situ Nan one by one.


    "Is there anyone else coming up?" At this time, situ Nan was superior to the others.


    There was silence under the stage.


    His fierce methods have chilled the courage of many monks.


    "I''ll meet him!" Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said, "be careful."


    Qiao Ning said, "don''t worry!"


    The next second, Qiao Ning has appeared in the challenge arena.


    The border was quickly repainted.


    "Silver shark King vs. stunnan!" Singing ceremony official sings a way.


    There was a lot of discussion on the stage, and they all thought there was a good play to watch.


    "Silver shark king is one of the four demon immortals. His thunder magic power is extremely terrifying. This time, situ Nan met a strong enemy."


    "But situ nannai is a novel show. His Yuanji Yin Yang Sword is really powerful, and the sky chopping sword is the supreme magic weapon, which has the spirit. I''m afraid that King silver shark may not be his opponent. "


    "You can''t say that. Silver shark king has been famous for a long time. It''s not so easy to be defeated."


    Chen Fang listened to the comments from the audience. He didn''t think too much, just thinking, if Qiao Ning can''t clean up situ Nan, can he go up by himself?It seems that situ Nan''s accomplishments and means are more powerful than those of Xu Baicheng and Cang yunsou.


    "No matter what, I have no way out. I will take situ Nan anyway." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    It was at this time that the voice of Linghui monk came from Chen Fang''s xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    "Amitabha, I fell asleep so soundly

 Chapter 1355

    Chen Fang was overjoyed when he heard the words.


    "You wake up at last?"


    Linghui monk came out of Chen Fang''s xuanhuang Shengu seed and quickly came to Chen Fang''s head. He looked around curiously like a radar.


    "Is this the birthday party of Mingyue xianzun? I can''t imagine that you have come here without me Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang can''t help but roll his eyes. He communicates with monk Linghui. "It seems that I can''t live without you."


    Monk Linghui laughed.


    Chen Fang asked, "how are you doing now?"


    Linghui monk said: "unprecedented good, this xuanhuang Shengu seed is a natural spirit! That day, the poor monk had been shattered by the evil emperor, and he could hardly live. The pure Yang sound wave of the devil emperor is too terrible. This guy''s cultivation can be compared with some people in the fairyland. If he opens the gate of the fairyland one day, he can absorb the pure Yang of the fairyland. I''m afraid no one is his opponent in the world. "


    Chen is relieved to sink. "How terrible is he?"


    Linghui monk said: "the devil emperor, I can see it. People who are naturally raised by nature have no roots or Ping, and have reached the point of integrating with heaven and earth. I''m afraid he''s the only one in the whole universe. Taoist friend, do you think terror is not


    Chen Fang said: "but he is destined to be my eternal enemy, there is no chance to compromise."


    Linghui monk said: "but then, everyone''s life is one. Daoyou, you are also one in ten thousand. No one can say clearly about the opportunities in the future. " After a pause, he said strangely, "by the way, Daoyou, how did you escape?"


    For Linghui monk that day to save, Chen Fang''s heart is still a little moved. Although monk Linghui was measured by his own means, now they are both teachers and friends.


    Chen Fang immediately said: "originally it was definitely dead, but later I used little fatalism."


    "Little fatalism can repel the devil, it''s impossible!" What did Linghui monk think of? He was surprised and said, "is it Daoyou, have you burned your life


    Chen Fang said with a bitter smile, "yes, I only have three months to live now."


    "This..." Monk Linghui said, "it''s like signing a contract with fatalism. It''s hard to extend the damaged life. Because it''s your destiny


    Chen Fang''s face sank and said, "you mean there''s no way to extend my life?"


    Linghui monk said: "in the poor monk''s understanding, it is true."


    "No!" Chen Fang said, "what if I break through the shackles of the Ninth Heaven and reach the tenth heaven in three months?"


    Monk Linghui said, "Daoyou, it seems that you still don''t quite understand the true meaning of fatalism." He went on: "it''s destiny. After it''s settled, you can''t break through the shackles. Destiny, can someone change it? "


    Chen Fang said, "what if I learn great fatalism again?"


    Linghui monk said: "there is no way to prolong life in the great fatalism, especially the small fatalism and the great fatalism come down in one continuous line. The contract you made with little fatalism will only be stronger when you get to big fatalism. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "do you mean I''m dead?"


    Linghui monk said: "at least so far, I haven''t seen anyone who can change this contract after making a contract with little fatalism. What power can be above fate? If you only have this cultivation, you can rely on the power of destiny to defeat people like the devil emperor. You think, if the power of destiny can be changed at will, who will be your opponent in the future? So, the power of destiny can''t be so simple. "


    Chen Fang''s heart sinks infinitely.


    He naturally knew that monk Linghui would not aim at nothing.


    He also thinks that monk Linghui''s words are very reasonable. Yes, fate, who can resist fate? He rashly exerts his fatalistic power. Although he has made great help, what he has lost is also life expectancy, which is also extremely terrible.


    Today''s Chen Fang is like a man who has signed a contract with the devil. Although he once gained strength, his life span has been sold to the devil.


    This is the greatness and cruelty of fate. It is also a warning to the world not to trade fatalistic power with longevity.


    Chen Fang did not continue to think about this problem, because Qiao Ning and situ Nan''s fighting methods on the stage have become white hot.


    Situ Nan practised Yuanji Yin Yang Sword, holding the sky chopping sword!


    As soon as the sky chopping sword came out, the endless sword light covered Qiao Ning''s cage!


    In the challenge arena, there is a sea of swords, which is divided into two forces. One side is Yin and the other is Yang.


    Yin and Yang create all things!


    The two swords attack and kill each other, and derive new rule power.


    Under such conditions, Jianhai Wangyang formed the field of yin and Yang. At the same time, he knew the mystery of two, two, three and three.


    Qiao Ning seems to be in the most terrible waves, the sword sea attack and kill wave by wave.Every two swords entangled together, it breeds a new rule.


    When Yin and yang are combined, they have the power of breeding. Yin and Yang create all things This is the way of heaven, this is the rule!


    The field of yin and Yang formed by the sea of sword light is extremely fierce, and the power of that field permeates Qiao Ning''s brain.


    Even Li tianruo couldn''t help saying to Mingyue xianzun: "situ Nan''s Yuanji Yin Yang Sword is really extraordinary. If he can break through to the tenth heaven, I''m afraid even his disciples can''t control his Yin Yang field."


    Mingyue xianzun nodded and said, "jiuchongtian can cultivate fields. It''s really a gift. Although this field is not so good, it is enough to deal with the same level of experts. If he reaches the tenth heaven, the power of the field will be stronger. "


    Li tianruo said, "it seems that silver shark king is going to lose."


    The bright Moon Fairy Zun smiles a little and says: "not necessarily!"


    The rule in the field of yin and Yang is to turn anger into peace, which is full of too much beauty and the greatness of life.


    Qiao Ning felt that her fighting spirit was consumed by the rules in this field.


    "Hum!" Qiao Ning gave a cold hum at this time, and her eyes flashed cold.


    The tiger does not get angry. When she is king silver shark, she is sick.


    Qiao Ning is fierce all the time before he knows Chen Fang.


    The ancient thunder Fu suddenly came out, boom!


    A huge thunder pool appeared in the air.


    "It''s the ancient Lei Fu!"


    There was a scream under the stage!


    Qiao Ning pointed out. Immediately, nine thunder dragons sprang out of the thunder pool! Thunder dragons roared and twisted into the sword sea.


    Then, Qiao Ning points out again, a thunder and lightning cleaves to her body!


    In this split, immediately, all the domain rules in her body are electrified. The great power of thunder and lightning can quench all impurities.


    This field of yin and Yang is OK for others, but Qiao Ning is not afraid.


    Then, nine thunderdragons roared and hanged Jianhai!


    The two forces collided in the air, and the endless afterwave burst to the border around. The light on the border is shining, but it can''t be shaken.


    Qiao Ning continued to display, and then he said: "return to one in Kowloon!"


    Nine thunder dragons immediately gathered together and finally got into the thunder pool.


    "Taigu dragon stele!"


    Qiao Ning sacrificed the Taigu dragon stele to the center of the sword sea like a sea god needle.


    The Taigu dragon stele withstood endless sword sea attacks. The characters on the Dragon stele burst out and burst out sword light.


    The Taigu dragon stele is the magic weapon of Taishi in Dashun. As soon as the Dragon stele comes out, it has a sense of Taigu vicissitudes. Qiao Ning is now at the top of jiuchongtian, only one step away from shichongtian giant.


    She has been able to exert most of the power of the Taigu dragon stele.


    The spirit of the ancient vicissitudes of life in the Dragon stele comes out. With Qiao Ning''s condensation, the Dragon stele will resist the attack of the sword sea!


    "Go Qiao Ning works mana.


    The Leichi immediately hit out. The huge Leichi force banged into the sword sea.


    Boom!


    In the sea of swords!


    "How can the silver shark king be so fierce?" Situ Nan was not surprised.


    Qiao Ning cast again.


    Leichi hit again. Ten times in a row, situ Nan''s face turned pale, but he didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    His Yuanji Yin Yang Sword takes the advantage of Yin Yang field and takes the route of lightness, flexibility and ruthlessness. Qiao Ning encountered this offensive, he had a headache.


    "Taigu dragon stele, suppression!" Qiao Ning waved her hand again!


    In the Taigu dragon stele, a dragon circled out and caught the Taigu dragon stele in the air. Then, the Taigu dragon stele suddenly became huge.


    Situ Nan only felt black on his head, and then the ancient dragon stele was suppressed like a towering mountain.


    The archaic power contained in the archaic dragon stele makes the density of the whole dragon stele reach an unimaginable height. And there are archaic laws.


    This is Qiao Ning''s meditation after leaving Chen Fang.


    Today''s taigulong stele is really exerting its power.


    The arrival of the archaic law made him feel extremely small. The cold and frosty law was delivered to his mind sharply, which made him feel that he could only be liberated by submission.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Situ Nan was furious.


    Every top master has his own things to press the bottom of the box and protect his life.


    Situ Nan was no exception. At this time, he had to work hard.


    His eyes were red with blood, and he said: "Yuanji Yin Yang, fusion! Yuan magnetic storm


    Metamagnetism is a wonderful force in the universe.


    Metamagnetism is more powerful than laser.


    In situ Nan''s surroundings, the red and flaming light of Yuan magnetism quickly formed. These light of Yuan magnetism fused together and then became violent.Boom!


    Yuanci began to explode, one wave of explosion triggered another wave of explosion!


    The force in the explosion is extremely pure and clean.


    Taigu dragon stele is surrounded by yuanci storm, and yuanci explodes madly on it. All the rules and forces in the Taigu dragon stele have to protect themselves.


    At this time, situ Nan hit the monument with one punch.


    Qiao Ning feels that taigulong tablet is under extremely severe attack. She quickly receives taigulong tablet in the center of her eyebrows.

 Chapter 1356

    There are acupoints and orifices in the center of eyebrows. After training, magic weapons can be stored inside. This magic weapon and people will be more flesh and blood, will also be more emotional. So it''s time to get twice the result with half the effort.


    This is also the reason why the ancient swordsman sleeps with his sword every day!


    The yuanci Shengguang sticks to the Taigu dragon stele and keeps cracking, but before entering Qiao Ning''s eyebrow, the Taigu dragon stele shakes, and all yuanci Shengguang flies out.


    Yuan magnetic storm quickly entangled Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang''s heart tightened when he looked down. Several people died in the arena today. It is inevitable for the immortal family to fight with each other.


    Qiao Ning fell into the yuan magnetic storm. All around her was yuan magnetic magic light. The yuan magnetic magic light rubbed and exploded against each other. Every moment produced the explosive force that could blow up a city.


    Such power, terror to the extreme.


    The magic light is flashing, and the energy fluctuation generated by the explosion of metamagnetism will crack the air and smash all the rules. It''s a force of doomsday terror.


    Situ Nan''s face was not good-looking at this time. He used this move to consume a lot of magic, which was almost a kind of self mutilation. He didn''t want to use the mace until he had to. But Qiao Ning forced him to this point.


    Qiao Ning uses the Thunder Dragon, a huge Thunder Dragon rushes out from the thunder pool, instantly protects her. Yuanci storm was fierce and quickly burst the Thunder Dragon. The thunder and lightning splashed everywhere, just like the two armies fighting on the ancient battlefield and the arrows were frantically shooting.


    Thunder Dragon can''t stop the metamagnetic storm!


    Fortunately, Qiao Ning has a Leichi with its energy here. If one thunderdragon can''t resist it, there are two.


    If two doesn''t work, three.


    Qiao Ning has been supporting.


    Situ Nan''s face became more and more pale.


    Situ Nan''s luck was very bad. If he had met other experts, he would have won. But I met Qiao Ning who is proficient in Lei FA. Although the yuan magnetic storm is severe, the lightning power can be compared with it.


    "Broken!" Qiao Ning suddenly gave a sharp drink. She opened her fingers, and all of a sudden, nine dragons rose into the sky!


    Jiulong rushed to the sky and quickly attracted the thunder and lightning in the sky. The nine thunder dragons grew up in one breath. Then, like the doomsday disaster, the nine thunder dragons were killed in an instant.


    Although yuanci storm was severe, his skill was not enough.


    That Yuan magnetic storm quickly tore nine lightning beams, but in the end, it couldn''t hold on.


    With a bang, the yuanci storm finally burst open. Situ Nan also spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Qiao Ning won.


    She can kill situ Nan at this time, but today is the birthday party of Mingyue xianzun. It''s better not to kill as much as possible. Therefore, Qiao Ning did not continue to pursue.


    Situ Nan went down.


    On the field, Qiao Ning stands up.


    Qiao Ning used her absolute strength to prove to many friars that her name of demon fairy is absolutely true.


    It''s just that it''s hard to win this battle. Especially when the yuanci storm in situ Nan was finally broken, Qiao Ning''s vitality was greatly damaged. That Yuan magnetic storm is situ Nan''s killing move, which can kill countless magical experts. Qiao Ning breaks it completely with brute force.


    So at this time, Qiao Ning must rest for three hours, and also swallow pills, so as to recover.


    It was also at this time that the elder martial brother duanliushui of Tianshui sect came to the stage.


    Duan Liushui is yanyunyue''s eldest disciple. When he goes up at this time, he will inevitably take advantage of others'' danger. However, this is beyond reproach. Because we can''t say you''re losing your strength, and then we''re going to give it away!


    "Miss Joe!" Duan Shuishui clasped his fist and said, "I didn''t come up here to ask you for advice. You can go down first and recover. I''ll fight you again when I recover. But for now, I want to save some time and beat the others. "


    He has a big voice.


    In fact, duanshui''s gift to Mingyue xianzun is a must. Just now, he didn''t let situ Nan show off. This is not because he was afraid, but because he was preparing for power.


    Qiao Ning can''t be brave at this time. She nods and gets off the challenge arena.


    "I''m here to learn from you!" At this time, another expert came on stage.


    Qiao Ning is back to Chen Fang''s side.


    Chen Fang asked with concern, "how do you feel?"


    Qiao Ning felt Chen Fang''s concern, and suddenly she felt very comfortable. A little smile, said: "nothing, but lost some vitality."


    Chen Fang said, "you have taken these two pills." Then he took out two magic pills.


    Qiao Ning can''t help but stay. After she takes it, she finds that it''s really Shendan. Then strange way: "you that come of God Dan?"


    Chen Fang said with his mind, "you are stupid, brother. I stole the treasure Pavilion of the eclosion gate. There will be less God pills in my hand. Besides, it seems that you are too poor. When I came here, a man named Xu Baicheng, a crazy man in white, robbed me. As a result, I robbed him with my backhand. There are ten thousand Tiandan and twenty Shendan in his commandment Xumi. ""Xu Baicheng?" Qiao Ning was slightly surprised. She said, "I know Xu Baicheng. Can you rob him?"


    "I killed him." Chen Fang said. He continued with a smile and said, "I have some means now, you may not know. I''ve experienced too many things in the middle. I''ll tell you when I''m free. "


    He doesn''t intend to tell Qiao Ning that his life is difficult to continue. It''s too heavy.


    "All right," said Qiao Ning She is happy for Chen Fang. "I''m relieved to see you grow up so fast."


    Chen Fang smiles. He said, "you haven''t said why you are so poor. Compared with Xu Baicheng, you have too little savings. "


    Qiao Ning said: "it''s not surprising that many friars take plunder as their duty. Xu Baicheng''s accomplishments are profound, and his style is even more reckless. He didn''t know how many people he had robbed, so it''s not surprising that he had so many Tiandan on him. You want me to rob, do this kind of thing, I always can''t do it


    "So it is Chen Fang said.


    Later, Qiao Ning took two pills. With the help of Shendan, her vitality recovered in five minutes.


    "I''ll deal with this water cut-off later." Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning was slightly stunned. She then said, "it''s not easy to cut off the flow of water. Your cultivation is also above you. I''ll go up. "


    Chen Fang said, "Qiao Ning, believe me. You can''t do everything for me, can you? "


    Qiao Ning said: "but..."


    Chen Fang said, "I can."


    When Qiao Ning sees Chen Fang''s insistence, she can''t say any more.


    In the challenge arena, the fight is not fierce.


    Cut off the strength of the water to people feel surprised, his means seems not under situ Nan. He has been reluctant, but he has more city than situ Nan.


    The three masters on stage were all defeated by duanshuiliu among several faces. One of the top experts of jiuchongtian was defeated in three rounds.


    There is a magic knife in duanshui''s hand! When mana is poured on it, the shapeshift saber can be transformed into a human form to cut off water flow, and has the ability to cut off water flow.


    It''s like two streams are attacking.


    although the power as like as two peas is not the same as the water breaking, the lethality is amazing.


    Duanshuishui still has a magic weapon in his hand. It''s Teng snake evil sword!


    When he attacked and killed the enemy, he cooperated with Huaxing Shendao with great power. Cutting off water to cultivate Chen Tian''s sword skill is almost unmatched in the same realm.


    Therefore, after seeing Qiao Ning''s strength, the cut-off water can still let Qiao Ning rest.


    At this time, no one dares to go up and cut off the current.


    Chen Fang plans to go up. Qiao Ning stepped forward and blocked Chen Fang''s way. She said in a deep voice: "Chen Fang, the power of breaking the water is beyond my expectation. Even if I go up, I''m not sure. After all, you''ve missed him in your cultivation. Let me go


    Chen Fang said, "no way!"


    Qiao Ning said: "if I lose, it''s not too late for you to go up again. At least I can use up his strength. "


    "If I lose, you go again." Chen Fang said with a smile, "well, I''m a man. How can I make you a woman to suffer in front of me?"


    After he finished, he relied on the emperor''s mirror and came to the challenge arena in a flash.


    "You..." When duanshui saw Chen Fang, he was surprised.


    "Isn''t that Lin Qianshan who offered the star shuttle to xianzun? Is he crazy that he dares to fight with duanshuiyou? "


    The comments immediately came out.


    "The top master of jiuchongtian can''t walk several rounds under duanshuiyuan''s hands. Lin Qianshan is just in the middle of jiuchongtian. He has the courage to go up there!"


    "That''s not surprising! This son doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He can even steal the star shuttle from the eclosion door. Maybe he has some unknown means


    "At the end of the day, I''m just a thief!"


    "You''re not right, Taoist friend. My generation of friars only want to be good, not mean. What''s more, I don''t think that a person who can steal things and retreat from the big sect of the eclosion gate is a thief of the rooster and the dog! "


    There are all kinds of voices under the stage.


    Yanyunyue saw Chen Fang go up, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Li Xian, the second disciple next to him, said, "master, how did you go up there? I''m afraid he''s not the match of elder martial brother! "


    Yan Yunyue said, "don''t forget that he killed Cang yunsou, who was at the top of jiuchongtian."


    Li Xian said: "elder martial brother, can''t Cang yunsou compare with him. Master, would you like to send a message to elder martial brother so that he doesn''t have to die? "


    Yanyunyue scolded: "mischief, is it a child''s play on the challenge arena. No one can judge anything before the victory or defeat. If your elder martial brother is willing to give in, he is playing with his own life. Besides, we don''t owe Lin Qianshan any more. "

 Chapter 1357

    "Tianruo, do you think Lin Qianshan has a chance to win?" Mingyue xianzun smiles and asks the eldest disciple around him.


    Li tianruo said: "there are many mysteries in Lin Qianshan''s body. From the surface, he really has no chance of winning. But since he knows the means to stop the flow of water and dares to go up, he must rely on it. "


    Mingyue xianzun nodded and said, "there are many secrets about this son. Moreover, I think the name of Lin Qianshan is also fake. His real breath was hidden by a wonderful skill. That Xiao Yuanshan issued the highest order of pursuing and killing, but I''m afraid it''s also in vain. "


    Li tianruo was slightly surprised and said, "there are still such wonderful skills. I didn''t see them at all."


    "I can''t even see him, let alone you." The Moon Fairy said.


    Qiao Ning is worried about stepping down, but she also knows that Chen Fang has Chen Fang''s dignity. She can''t do everything for Chen Fang.


    Now Qiao Ning only prays under the stage, hoping Chen Fang can surprise her again.


    On stage, the water cut-off has returned to calm from surprise. He said in a low voice: "Lin Qianshan, you saved my younger martial brothers and sisters. The Tianshui sect is grateful to you, but as long as you stand in this challenge arena, I can''t keep my hand on you. "


    Chen Fang said: "I said earlier that I had no favor from Tianshui school. I stand up, also for the sake of color, not to let you show mercy. Today, whether you live or die, you all depend on your abilities. If I die in your hands, I will be nothing special. "


    "Good, good, good!" he said His eyes bloomed out fine mischief, said: "then hand it."


    Chen Fang''s eyes were cold at this time.


    At that moment, Chen Fang took the lead.


    The netherworld nine Yin diagram immediately enveloped the whole challenge arena. The space of the netherworld nine Yin diagram can be freely retracted. If it is extreme, a city can be covered by a cage.


    The crowd immediately saw nothing but a huge black flag.


    Cut off the current is also surprised, he saw his surroundings have changed. It was dark everywhere. In the dark, the cold ghost air was rolling.


    Chen Fang appeared ten meters in front of the current.


    "Sure enough, there are some means!" Cut off the water and sneer.


    Then he let out a long roar and made a magic sword. The shape changing sword flew a streamer in the air, and then when it fell, it was another water cut-off.


    The cut-off stream changed by the shape changing Shendao is black, while the cut-off stream is white.


    That black dress also held a knife in the hand, this knife is the knife in the transformation magic knife. The spirit of the magic weapon is for changing, so it''s called shape changing.


    Duan Shuishui sacrificed Teng snake evil sword in his hand.


    "Kill Cut off water to flow cold to drink a, then point out, that Teng snake evil sword immediately turns into a streamer to rush to Chen Fang''s throat.


    Black clothes of the shape of the sword also fly out.


    A knife and a sword suddenly changed in the air. The spirit of the snake in the snake evil sword suddenly vacated, and the black mist came out of the mouth. The mist quickly covered the old cage.


    There is poison in the fog, and there is dazzling phosphorescence in the poison.


    The snake is like a dragon in the fog. It sucks the evil sword into its mouth, then spits out countless mouths and attacks Chen Fang with poisonous sword.


    The poison fog will corrode the magnetic field, mana and other forces. When the opponent''s mana invades into the poison fog, it is like poisoning immediately.


    Countless poisonous swords, thunder and lightning shot at Chen Fang.


    And the black dress has already circled behind Chen Fang, and then it is chopped down. With one cut, Chen Fang is transformed into thousands of swords. The boundless law of Xiao Sha covers him. The chill of Xiao Sha makes Chen Fang feel paralyzed.


    There are two kinds of attack and kill, one in the light and the other in the dark. It''s really wonderful that the poisonous fog covers the magic sword.


    Chen Fang''s change is also very fast, and without thinking about it, he flashes out with the help of the emperor''s mirror.


    Chen Fang wanted to attack duanshui. He knew that duanshui was faster. He moved his body first and hid in the poisonous fog. The fog moved, and black clothes were hidden in it.


    This is the most dangerous killing array!


    The action of cutting off the current was very fast, but Chen Fang didn''t fight head-on. He dodged several times with the help of the emperor''s mirror.


    At this time, duanshui realized the magic power of Chen Fang''s magic weapon. With a cold hum and a flash of his body, he suddenly caught Chen Fang''s figure.


    The emperor''s mirror''s instantaneous movement, if takes the straight line to escape, is good. But there is no great advantage in dodging like this.


    Before, Chen Fang had a hard time dealing with the emperor''s mirror, because he didn''t have enough cultivation.


    Of course, the role of the emperor''s mirror is naturally more than the immediate role. Chen Fang''s current cultivation is obviously not able to give full play to the beauty of the emperor''s mirror.


    The water cut off Chen Fang and immediately shot him with a thousand poisonous swords.


    It''s almost overwhelming. Chen Fang was covered by the sword cage in an instant. At the same time, the black dress''s magic knife was cut again.The sharp edge of the sword, Xiao kill boundless, a knife soul!


    Chen Fang quickly sacrificed the great Heidan, and he hid himself in the great Heidan.


    The great Heidan spins violently and starts the ice to freeze.


    Crackle, crackle!


    Rao is so, that poisonous sword mang still cut out countless deep and gully sword marks on the big Heidan. Chen Fang can''t help but snort. The skill of breaking water flow is too deep, especially the blade of Teng snake evil sword, which is extremely poisonous. Big Heidan can''t completely resist.


    At the same time, the black suit''s magic knife also cut a very deep hole in the big black pill.


    Chen Fang felt that the big Heidan had begun to lax, and his mana cohesion was a little difficult.


    "No, my big Heidan is poisoned." Chen Fang was shocked. His great Heidan ran quickly and assimilated the law power of sword and sword. The great Heidan is the law phase of heaven and earth that contains all things, so it is not afraid of the power of these laws. Otherwise, the damage of the power of these laws is more terrifying than the poison.


    Cut off water sneer, he a sword a knife to go down, that has the reason that does not work.


    At the moment, it''s faster to cut off water.


    The snake quickly wrapped the whole Heidan, and opened its mouth to spit out more poisonous swords.


    The black dress drills to the bottom, a knife mercilessly stabs to the big black Dan bottom.


    The power of Xiao Sha law in the shape transforming Sabre also penetrates rapidly.


    Chen Fang felt suffocation, big Heidan began to lax.


    "Damn it Chen Fang felt like he was entangled by a python.


    "Monk Linghui!" Chen Fang gave a drink.


    At present, Linghui monk came out of the big Heidan. He bloomed infinite tentacles, which immediately pierced the snake and entangled it.


    Even the black clothes are entangled.


    At the same time, Chen Fang mobilized the power of the netherworld nine Yin diagram in the big Heidan.


    Youming Yuanshen, Xingxing Yuanshen, black devil, blood devil and 100000 ghosts all surround duanshui, Heiyi and tengshe.


    The magic power of breaking off water and black clothes is so strong that monk Linghui can''t control them alone.


    Seeing that they were about to break free, the ghost gods of Youming and Xingchen led 100000 ghosts to launch the ghost curse.


    At this time, Chen Fang only hates that he doesn''t have enough mana. Otherwise, he will assist Da Leiyin in Purgating the golden light and Xiao fatalism. He will surely stop the flow of water. His elder martial brother calls his father and mother.


    But Rao is like this. The curse of ghosts launched by 100000 ghosts is enough to make the water cut off.


    The ghost curse turned into a boundless gray breath, and poured into the brain of breaking the water crazily. At the same time, it was gnawing at the snake and black clothes.


    Duanshui is the main member, he is affected, the whole attack team is also affected.


    At this time, Linghui monk turned away from being the main guest and entangled Duan Shuiyuan and others.


    Cut off the water and fight against the curse of the gods.


    Chen Fang has a heart to heart relationship with Linghui monk. He feels that he can''t stop the flow of water. He said to Linghui monk, "let the water flow out."


    Of course, Linghui monk knows how to grasp the big and let go the small.


    At present, Linghui monk gave up cutting off the current. The water cut off and rushed out.


    Cut off the current, and then use the mana to recall black clothes. Black clothes struggle violently, and then fly out.


    Linghui monk then locked Teng snake with all his strength. Teng snake was not the opponent of Linghui monk. Linghui monk caught the snake and quickly escaped to the depths of the nether world.


    Duanshui immediately felt that he had lost contact with tengshe evil sword.


    "You took my magic weapon?" Cut off the flow of water, not from anger.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "is it stipulated that no seizing is allowed?"


    "You want to die!" Cut off the current and be furious.


    When Chen Fang wanted to say something, he suddenly felt a little dizzy. He shook his head and tried to make himself sober. He was not relaxed at the moment. Because of the poisoning of big Heidan, he was also poisoned.


    Cut off the flow of water to see, immediately know.


    Without saying a word, Chen Fang turned around and flashed into the depths of the nether world with the emperor''s mirror.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy! " The cut-off water immediately chased in. Duan Liushui knew that Chen Fang had subdued Teng snake''s evil sword. Then Chen Fang will soon be able to detoxify. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he can''t miss it.


    As soon as duanshuiliu chases in, Youming Yuanshen, Xingchen Yuanshen, and blood demon, the black demon immediately catches up and blocks duanshuiliu''s way.


    "Get out of here!" Cut off the water to flow a big drink, that black dress has already restored to transform the shape God Dao body. He held a magic knife and cut it out. All of a sudden, a deep knife cut out, thousands of ghosts, directly scared.


    The netherworld nine Yin chart is very powerful, but the problem now is that the cultivation of netherworld yuan Shen has not been completed, and there is no one who presides over the array. Now Chen Fang has run away, so naturally the array can''t stop the top experts like duanshui.With one magic weapon alone, how can you be the rival of the top small giant of jiuchongtian.


    There are countless space turbulence and space rules in the netherworld nine Yin chart. It is huge and can accommodate a large city. Chen Fang was very familiar with the nine Yin chart of the nether world. He was a hundred miles away and joined with Linghui monk.

 Chapter 1358

    Linghui monk was holding the Teng snake evil sword in the dark of the regiment when Chen Fang came.


    "How did you tame the evil sword?" Chen Fang saw that Teng snake evil sword was already very clever, so he asked strangely. Monk Linghui laughed and said, "Taoist friend, your golden light talisman is here. I borrowed it and forced it to be used. Today, the golden light talisman absorbs the ghost''s power every day to subdue this magic weapon. There is no problem at all. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized that he took a deep breath and said, "I''ve been poisoned by the Teng snake evil sword. It seems that the poison is very strange. Ordinary poison can''t help me. "


    Monk Linghui was surprised. He immediately summoned the spirit of Teng snake evil sword.


    "Daoyou!" After the snake came out, he immediately showed respect to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel funny, but he couldn''t delay at this time. The water was still chasing him. Fortunately, there are many rules and lots of space in the netherworld nine Yin chart, so the water cut-off flow can''t catch up for a moment.


    Chen Fang asked, "how to detoxify?"


    Teng snake uses idea. It says, "there is no solution to snake venom, but I can help Daoyou suck it out."


    "OK, hurry up!" Chen Fang said.


    The snake immediately came forward and said, "Taoist friends will sacrifice the Heidan." Chen Fang immediately sacrificed the great Heidan. As soon as the snake sucked, all the toxins on the Heidan were sucked out.


    Chen Fang immediately felt refreshed.


    Chen Fang also knows that the reason why Linghui monk can use the Teng snake evil sword is that Linghui monk forcibly takes the Teng snake evil sword so far away. In this way, he can''t infuse the mana into the past by cutting off the flow of water, which makes Linghui monk successful. If Teng snake evil sword is always in the hands of Duan Shui, then Linghui monk is very difficult to transform this Teng snake evil sword.


    Chen Fang said to monk Linghui, "let''s go out. We''ll stop the flow of water."


    Linghui monk said: "good!"


    In the endless darkness, the water cut off as fast as lightning. At this time, Chen Fang flashed in the void and appeared in front of the water.


    "Cut off the water. Keep the change. I''m here." At the same time, Chen Fang had already sacrificed the sword washing pool!


    In the magic pool of sword washing, the golden light magic sword has thousands of ways, and a blade storm is instantly twisted! Every sword light contains endless fierce power!


    The blade storm is fierce, and it pours at the broken water.


    Duan Shuiyuan was surprised by the power of the blade storm. Naturally, he knew that the power could not be ignored.


    In the blade storm, every sword light contains profound and incomparable Kendo spirit!


    Every sword light is equal to a Kendo master!


    "Very good!"


    There is a light in my eyes.


    "Lin Qianshan, I didn''t want to kill you. You forced me." Cut off the current to drink a loud, way: "gods Chen Tianjian skill!"


    In this instant, the shape changing Sabre also changed into black clothes. Use the infinite Xiaosha rule to lock Chen Fang!


    The power of the emperor''s mirror lies in its surprise. After knowing Chen Fang''s magic weapon, Duan Shui won''t give Chen Fang another chance.


    Black clothes in the sky, Xiao Sha law lock Chen Fang, at the same time, also ready to launch a fierce attack on Chen Fang.


    He opened his mouth and spat out a blood sword.


    This blood sword is not a real sword, but the soul of ten thousand swords!


    It''s also the original strength of Chen Tian''s sword skill. It''s to cut off the flow of water and get from an ancient cave, and to absorb countless sword spirits by itself.


    "Out!" Cut off the flow of water, cast the formula and run the mana.


    At the same time, the Blood Sword turned into thousands of bloody sword lights.


    The blood color immediately surrounded the swords in the sword washing pool and killed the monstrous people. There was a terrible spirit in every blood sword.


    Ten thousand blood swords gallop freely and quickly form 36 Chen Tian chessboard!


    A vast breath of ancient vicissitudes erupted from the Chen Tianqi board, which locked the swords in the sword washing pool. Every Blood Sword is a master of killing gods.


    After a while, with a click, the sword washing pool began to shake violently, and then it burst open.


    Xijian Shenchi could not bear the power of Chen Tian''s sword skill, and was destroyed directly.


    Then, the sword power of the bloody sky changed vertically and horizontally. Thirty six sword bundles were like dragons, like chessboards, which covered the Chen Fang!


    At this time, the black clothes also broke out an incomparable knife!


    The brilliance of that knife is as bright as the sun and the moon. The power of that knife can kill the Buddha!


    The real power of the elder martial brother duanliushui is fully revealed, and this move is immortal.


    Linghui monk can''t help but be shocked, he said: "this sword technique of killing God Chen Tian is too terrible. If I go out, I will die immediately."


    At the critical moment, Chen Fang sacrificed the demon clock!


    That day, the demon clock instantly covered Chen Fang''s cage, and all the attacks were killed outside the demon clock.Crackle, crackle!


    In a flash, the turtle crack began to appear outside the demon clock.


    Chen Fang''s ten demons go out to tear, but they are directly torn by Chen Tianjian.


    And a knife of black dress completely broke the sky demon clock.


    Another best magic weapon was destroyed.


    For a moment, Chen Fang was in an extremely dangerous state.


    At this time, Chen Fang was quick to sacrifice the emperor''s mirror!


    "Sun god!"


    A dazzling golden beam of lightning shot directly through the black body. Chen Fang''s people were also killed by lightning.


    The black clothes blocked the top. Chen Fang killed the black clothes in an instant, and then he got away from Chen Tianjian from the gap.


    "My shape transforming sword?" Duan Shuishui was furious when he saw that his sword was destroyed. He is really heartbroken. He has lost two treasures in this fight.


    "Lin Qianshan, I want you to die, I want you to die, you know." Cut off the current and be furious.


    As soon as his hand turned, all the blood light turned into a blood sword, which quickly radiated towards Chen. In a flash, he will sacrifice the gods Chen Tianjian!


    When Chen Tian''s chess board came out, life was worse than death.


    Chen Fang could not use the emperor''s mirror at this time, because he used the emperor''s spirit, after the sun god mang. The sea of clouds inside is in chaos, so the molecules are in chaos. It is absolutely impossible to shuttle at this time.


    "Monk Linghui, set up the array!" Chen Fang burst out to drink.


    It has to be desperate.


    The thirty-six dragons quickly formed Chen Tian''s chessboard, and then killed Chen Fang in the void. Just then, Chen Fang suddenly disappeared.


    Under the guidance of monk Linghui, the formation of the nether world on the 18th floor was completed.


    In the black vortex, ghost gas and black particles burst apart.


    Ten thousand blood swords immediately went in to fight.


    It''s impossible to resist Chen Tianjian''s skill, but it has 18 layers. It takes time for Chen Tianjian to break it.


    At this time, Chen Fang ran the big Heidan to fight with the blood sword.


    His ten kinds of supernatural powers are wildly spread out, so these blood swords have to deal with the 18 layers of the heaven and the nether world array, and also deal with the Chen Fang''s supernatural power attack.


    For a while, the two sides fought each other.


    And martial arts people are crazy to absorb the spirit of martial arts!


    Breaking off the current and running the mana desperately, he also felt headache at this time. The dark sky formation was like a bottomless cave, and there was no sign of breakthrough at all. On the contrary, Chen Fang was more brave in the war.


    "Great thunder, universal salvation, golden light talisman!" Chen Fang waited until the attack of the Blood Sword slowed down, and immediately commanded monk Linghui.


    So the ghosts immediately prayed together, and the endless golden light covered the blood sword.


    Duan Shuishui was shocked, and he felt the great temptation of Chen Tian''s blood sword. He must inject his spirit and mana madly, so as to keep Chen Tian''s blood sword from being standardized.


    "That''s ridiculous!" It''s almost crazy to cut off the flow. The means of display are endless!


    In this case, Chen Fang suddenly turned on the spirit of martial arts in the great Heidan!


    Ten in one!


    Wushenzhang!


    With the fierce spirit of martial arts, the thousand blood swords were directly torn apart.


    The cut-off water spat out a mouthful of blood, and he urgently recalled the Blood Sword and swallowed it. He felt that if he was a little later, his original blood sword would be changed. If that''s the case, he thinks he''s going to have to hit the wall and die.


    "I give up!" Duan Shuishui''s face turned red. He cried to Chen Fang in a panic.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to kill him. After all, yanyunyue, the master who cut off the water, treated him well.


    Chen Fang gave a cold smile and then said, "let''s go!"


    Two people quickly out of the Youming nine Yin map, and then Chen Fang will Youming nine Yin map into the ring Xumi inside.


    On the challenge arena, a pure brightness was restored.


    "I lost." Cut off the current and get down from the challenge.


    Chen Fang is fresh and fresh.


    At this moment, Qiao Ning was relieved.


    This is the end of the challenge arena. No one will challenge Chen Fang any more. But there are good people calling silver shark King up, Qiao Ning said that he didn''t think he was Chen Fang''s opponent and gave up.


    Cut off the water back to the side of yanyunyue, he was very ashamed. "Master..."


    Yanyunyue''s face is also a little strange. She never thought that her apprentice would lose. I can''t help thinking that I had said before that I would help Chen Fang get the gift from xianzun. Now think about it, it''s ironic!


    "Don''t say anything." The misty moon did not blame the interruption of water flow.


    After Chen Fang stepped down, he and Qiao Ning nodded, and then they went to Mingyue xianzun.


    On the spot, Mingyue xianzun points the power source of great phagocytosis into Chen Fang''s brain, and then gives Chen Fang the fragments of nature.Chen Fang was a little relieved. He also knew that the matter was not finished here. How to leave safely is also a big problem.


    The birthday party ended in such an atmosphere.


    Friends from all walks of life have left.


    Of course, many of them may just be outside. These are beyond Chen Fang''s control. Yanyunyue then prepares to take all the disciples away. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning shout yanyunyue together.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Yanyunyue looks at Chen Fang. Her face is not very pretty.

 Chapter 1359

    Cut off the water in yanyunyue''s side, his face is not good-looking.


    Chen Fang took out the Teng snake evil sword and said, "Yunyue Taoist friend, this sword will be returned to you."


    Yanyunyue, duanshuishui and other disciples were surprised. Yanyunyue was annoyed that she cut off the flow of water and lost the best magic weapons such as Teng snake evil sword and Huaxing Shendao. But yanyunyue is also embarrassed to ask Chen Fang for it. After all, this is fair competition. The other side can subdue your magic weapon, that is also the ability of the other side.


    They never thought that Chen Fang would be so generous.


    "Are you sure?" Smoke cloud month sink a voice to say. Chen Fang said with a smile, "don''t I come here specially to make such a joke with Daoyou?"


    Yanyunyue took over the snake evil sword at the moment, and then cut off the water flow with the sword. Duanshuiliu made a deep bow to Chen Fang and said, "thank you, Taoist brother!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I have taken away all the marks on this sword that belong to me. Just use them again."


    The Teng snake evil sword was originally transformed, but Chen Fang sucked away the golden light, and Teng snake evil sword was just like returning to the common customs.


    Chen Fangshi''s magic, of course, has a way to make it popular. However, monk Linghui doesn''t have this ability, and he definitely won''t do it. Because he belongs to the game.


    How can a person who worships my Buddha sincerely betray my Buddha?


    So unless Chen Fang let monk Linghui return to the secular life, monk Linghui would never return to the secular life.


    Yanyunyue''s eyes were a little complicated at this time. She said, "you don''t have to do that."


    Chen Fang said, "I do things in a congenial way. Taoist friend Yunyue has also helped me. If I still rob your disciples of their magic weapons, it would be too unfriendly to do so."


    "Friends?" Yanyunyue said: "Qianshan Daoyou is a very special person."


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "if you really want to be greedy, I will kill your Qinglian lamp and your disciples that day. And I don''t know, I don''t know. " He turned and left.


    On the spot, all the people stood in a daze.


    "Master!" Duanshuiliu could not help but said: "brother Lin is really a strange man!"


    Yan Yunyue said, "yes, I''m the first time to see such a person as a teacher."


    After Chen Fang said goodbye to yanyunyue, he went to Mingyue palace with Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning is also a distinguished guest of Mingyue palace.


    At the same time, Chen was a little surprised that he had not seen Hu Changchun and Zheng tianlie. They should be hiding in sanxiu. Why didn''t they come? Is something wrong?


    Chen Fang takes a deep breath. He has no time to think too much.


    Because Mingyue xianzun is going to summon him.


    Qiao Ning is arranged in the vice hall. Xianzun only summons Chen Fang, but he doesn''t say that he wants to see Qiao Ning, so Qiao Ning can''t enter. In other words, Qiao Ning has been following Chen Fang, but it makes some temple owners of Mingyue palace confused and don''t understand the relationship between them.


    But naturally, no one will ask this question.


    People who practice Taoism, there are so many gossip.


    Mingyue xianzun summoned Chen Fang in Qingfeng Pavilion.


    The first disciple Li tianruo and the second disciple Jian Hongchen are guarding xianzun.


    Inside the Qingfengge, it is magnificent and elegant in luxury.


    Sandalwood is dense and elegant.


    "I''d like to see you, Mr. immortal!" Chen Fang bowed respectfully.


    The bright moon immortal wears white clothes like a beautiful lady. With a faint smile, she said, "Lin Qianshan, what is the purpose of your painstaking efforts to get the star shuttle to please me?"


    Chen Fang looked up at Mingyue xianzun. He could feel that although xianzun was as gentle as jade, his eyes seemed to have insight into the world of heaven.


    He immediately told the truth, saying: "I''m just a casual practitioner. If I don''t come up with some unique birthday gifts, I''m afraid I won''t get the great phagocytosis of the immortal."


    Mingyue xianzun said: "that can also think of other ways to offend such a giant as eclosion gate. It''s always not worth it." As Chen Fang was about to speak, Mingyue xianzun said, "maybe you have something to rely on, just like what you are showing in front of me now, is not your true colors."


    Chen Fang was surprised. He didn''t expect that his fake body was seen through by xianzun.


    "I have no disrespect for xianzun." Chen Fang said immediately.


    With a faint smile, Mingyue xianzun said, "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to blame you. However, although you use a fake body, the eclosion door may not always be able to find out your true identity. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "it doesn''t matter. Maybe I can''t wait for that day."


    Mingyue xianzun said, "you mean your life span?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Mingyue xianzun said, "you don''t have to be too pessimistic. The life span is limited, but the road is infinite. I''ll see for you first, what''s your situation like. "


    Chen Fang''s heart lit up a glimmer of hope and said, "thank you, xianzun."Mingyue xianzun said, "when I cure you, it''s not too late for you to thank me."


    Then, Mingyue xianzun asked Chen Fang to come near. Then, she said, "I will use my magic power to explore your physical condition first, and there will be a little discomfort."


    "I understand!" Chen Fang said.


    Then, the moon immortal points out a magic power. Chen Fang immediately felt that this magic power had entered his body, just like the holy light, and his whole body was warm.


    But soon, Chen Fang felt naked. It''s like everything has been seen through by xianzun. All the secrets came to xianzun''s mind.


    Chen Fang was surprised.


    At this time, the moon immortal took back his mana.


    "It''s just your illusion." Mingyue xianzun said, "I didn''t pry into your secret, nor crack your memory and magic power. But I found the source of your lost life. "


    Chen Fang quickly asked, "does the immortal master have a way to renew his life?"


    Li Tian Ruo and Jian Hongchen also look at Mingyue xianzun.


    Mingyue xianzun''s face looked a little serious. She stood up and said, "I thought you were an ordinary life consuming spell. But I didn''t expect it to be so serious. You have signed some kind of contract with destiny. The power of destiny helps you fight back the strong enemy. That is to say, your present life is your destiny. "


    After a pause, she continued: "my generation has been fighting against fate all her life. But who can really grasp their own destiny? "


    Chen Fang''s heart sank. But it''s not a big disappointment. It was expected.


    It''s ironic to think that this is the fate of the king of destiny? But what did I do wrong?


    "If I don''t use little fatalism, I''ll die on the spot. But what about using little fatalism? " Chen Fang took a deep breath. He still didn''t believe that things had not changed. He didn''t believe that was his destiny.


    "In the legend..." Chen Fang thought of something and said, "there are three thousand worlds and three thousand avenues. There is a road in every world. The great phagocytosis is one of the main roads. When a person practices all the three thousand roads successfully, all the rules and rules in the world will be destroyed. When the world is destroyed and heaven and man are in decline, the door of eternal life will appear. As long as you enter the gate of immortality, you will get immortality. "


    Mingyue xianzun was slightly stunned. She said, "do you know this?"


    Chen Fang said, "is it true?"


    Mingyue xianzun said, "I just heard about it. But this rumor is not aimless, as you said. There are three thousand avenues in three thousand worlds. When one masters all the roads, one masters all the rules. All the rules of Qi transportation are on this person, then the other people''s Tao and rules are plundered by him. At this time, it''s not surprising that the world is destroyed and the five declines of heaven and man. When the world is destroyed, the earth will not be destroyed. Therefore, the gate of immortality is indeed possible. As for what is in the gate of eternal life, no one knows


    After a pause, she said, "but it''s basically impossible for one person to build all the roads. Especially the great destiny, which has not really appeared yet. "


    Chen Fang was stunned. He wanted to say nothing.


    Mingyue xianzun had a deep insight into people''s heart. He immediately took a look at Chen Fang and said, "have you ever been in contact with the great destiny?"


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, thinking that his life was not long, so he shouldn''t have anything to hide. "When I was lost in the mainland world, I had contact with the dragon people," he said. And they taught me the great destiny. When I was lost in the mainland, I used to cast the great destiny, and its power is really unmatched. However, the lost continent is very special. There are five elements for me to use, and my mana is endless. But beyond the lost continent, there is no element of the five elements, so I can no longer perform the great destiny


    "It''s impossible," said Mingyue xianzun After a pause, she said: "the great destiny is the general principle of the three thousand road. When the great destiny appears, you can control your own destiny. This avenue has always been in legend, never appeared. How can you say that you know the art of destiny? "


    Chen Fang was stunned. He couldn''t say it for a moment.


    The moon immortal also pondered.


    After a long time, she said, "Lin Qianshan, I don''t want to steal your mind. It''s just that what you''re saying is too strange. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m just dying. I don''t care about anything." He then said, "besides, I believe in xianzun."


    Mingyue xianzun said, "can you show me your great destiny?"


    Chen Fang said: "the younger generation can tell the older generation."


    Mingyue xianzun nodded and said, "OK, OK." There was a look of excitement on her face.


    Later, Chen Fang told all the mysteries of the great destiny to Mingyue xianzun.


    This is not that Chen Fang is heartless, but that he gradually feels that something is wrong with his great destiny. Because in the mouth of these great powers, great destiny is extremely mysterious. But there seems to be something missing in his great destiny.

 Chapter 1360

    Although monk Linghui said that there was no small and big fatalism in the great fatalism, Chen Fang still wanted to hear what xianzun said.


    Mingyue xianzun fell into silence after he got what Chen Fang said.


    She devoted herself to the study.


    Chen Fang is waiting. After a long time, Mingyue xianzun said, "Lin Qianshan, I still can''t see the clue of this great destiny. If you stay in the Moon Palace for a day, I''ll try to see if I can find a way to save you from the great destiny


    Naturally, Chen Fang did not doubt him, so he left.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were both received by Mingyue palace as distinguished guests. Later, Mingyue palace arranged guest rooms for Chen Fang and Qiao Ning in the nearby Lidian hall.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning live next to each other.


    Qiao Ning seems a little anxious. After the people in Mingyue palace leave, she comes to Chen Fang''s room and asks, "what does xianzun say?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s not a big problem. It''s said that as long as I reach the peak of jiuchongtian in three months, I can break the shackles of life. It seems that I have to work harder in these three months. "


    "Is it that simple?" Qiao Ning is suspicious.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not easy! If you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it. But fortunately, I have a lot of pills now, I believe it should be OK. You think, I''m the king of destiny, and some of it is Qi Yun. Is it hard for me to die in such a short time? What is the king of destiny? It''s nice to be killed. "


    "Qiao Ning said:" you say so, pour also have some truth She then said, "I have to accompany you and supervise you in these three months."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not easy. My task is time limited. You are not allowed to take anyone else to the hall of stars. At that time, blue and purple clothes accompanied me to the hall of stars, which was also included in the task. Now it is also under the control of the hall of stars. So I can''t let you go with me. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are in a panic. They don''t say that blue and purple clothes have been free. He was dying, but he didn''t want Qiao Ning to be sad with him.


    After that, she would not know that she was dead.


    Qiao Ning believes Chen Fang''s words, but somehow, she is always uneasy.


    Later, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning talk about other things. He first used his mind to warn Linghui monk that he couldn''t tell Qiao Ning that he was going to die soon. If monk Linghui dares to disobey Chen Fang''s words, he naturally agrees.


    Chen Fang invited monk Linghui to introduce him to Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning watched Linghui monk slowly change from a bean sprout into a tree, and he had an eye on his nose and said: "the way is friendly, poor monk is polite."


    Qiao Ning was surprised.


    Chen Fang said that he went to the parallel world.


    After Chen Fang finished slowly, Qiao Ning said, "I can''t imagine that you have gone through so many years."


    Chen Fang said: "that experience was from me. It should be said that it is a beautiful experience in my life. There, I have parents, family and uncle. That kind of kinship is irreparable. But God has given me such a chance. "


    Qiao Ning said: "I may not be able to understand what you said. When we silver shark were born, we didn''t know who our parents and mother were. There is no such concept. And after I got the Tao, I was all for it, and I didn''t think about it any more. "


    She didn''t say that after meeting Chen Fang, she finally understood the word of love.


    Before she was a man, Qiao Ning had no human desires. But now that we have become adults, we have all the emotions that human beings have, such as seven emotions and six desires.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning talk a lot, two old friends see each other for a long time, naturally there are endless words. What''s more, they always have each other in their hearts.


    Just Qiao Ning understands the meaning of ling''er to Chen Fang. She doesn''t want to be one of Chen Fang''s many women. She prefers Qiao Ning to be Chen Fang''s confidant.


    People who practice Taoism don''t care about the physical things.


    Qiao Ning has more plans in mind. When Chen Fang is all right, when situ ling''er wakes up, when he doesn''t need her help, she will naturally run away from others.


    After chatting, Chen Fang took out a jiexumi and said, "I have a lot of pills in my hand now. Take these."


    Qiao Ning is slightly stunned. She takes the ring from Xumi. When she explores it, she immediately finds that there are 20 divine pills and 1000 heavenly pills in it.


    This is a huge resource.


    Qiao Ning can''t help but be shocked, she hastily pushes past, say: "this I can''t accept."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "why can''t I accept it? Do you think I gave it to everyone? That''s why you and I are so willing. Do we need to be polite between us? "


    Qiao Ning said: "but..."


    Chen Fang said, "if you get these pills, will you give them to me?"


    "Of course!" Said Qiao Ning.


    "My heart is the same as yours." Chen Fang said.Qiao Ning is slightly a Zheng, then she smile, then will quit Xumi accepted.


    It''s getting dark. After dinner, Qiao Ning goes back to her room. She told Chen Fang that she would protect him at least before he returned to the hall of stars.


    Chen Fang did not refuse.


    After Qiao Ning returned to her room, she began to practice the dragon breath, the origin of the world of dragon cultivation, which was given by Mingyue xianzun. If she got this magic power, her strength would soar greatly.


    Chen Fang is not idle, what the future will be, whether it will really die, this is an unknown. When things haven''t happened, then there are variables in everything. Chen Fang won''t sit and wait to die. He began to study the great phagocytosis.


    Chen Fang sits on the bed with his knees crossed, and then mobilizes the great power of phagocytosis in his head.


    The original power is a seed, and then grows through mana.


    Chen Fang''s mana quickly nourishes this seed of origin. At the same time, all kinds of mysteries and rules in the original power are revealed one by one.


    It took about one night, and Chen Fang''s great phagocytosis was finally completed.


    Chen Fang then sacrificed the great Heidan. With a puff, he directly sprayed the great phagocytosis magic power on the great Heidan.


    So, there are eleven kinds of magic powers on the great Heidan.


    At this time, it was daybreak.


    A ray of morning light came into the room.


    Chen Fang originally wanted to use the great phagocytosis to begin to devour the power and magic power of old man Biluo and crazy man Xu Baicheng. But there were footsteps outside.


    But Li tianruo sent someone to come.


    After the disciple came in, he said, "Mr. Lin, please welcome xianzun!"


    Chen Fang moved in his heart and immediately got up and said, "OK."


    When she went out, Qiao Ning came out with her, her spirit was shining. Last night, she practiced all night. With so many pills, her accomplishments improved a lot. In particular, the magic of all the dragons in the sky made her feel the mystery and forget to return.


    "Is xianzun looking for you so early?" Qiao Ning is slightly strange.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s still a matter of great destiny."


    Qiao Ning asked no more questions.


    Chen Fang came to Qingfengge.


    Today, in Qingfeng Pavilion, there is only the moon immortal and Li Tian Ruo.


    "I''d like to see you, Mr. immortal!" Chen Fang came in and said respectfully.


    Mingyue xianzun picked his eyebrows slightly and said, "sit down!"


    Chen Fang sat down immediately.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "I''ve studied your destiny all night."


    Chen Fang looks forward to the moon immortal.


    Mingyue xianzun said: "basically, I can be sure that this is really a great destiny, but..."


    Chen Fang said, "just what?"


    Mingyue xianzun said, "it''s just that there is only form, but no original power. You said that you have performed in the lost continent, and I have made an understanding of the lost continent. The power of that continent is a little strange. Maybe it''s because of those strange powers that you exert your great destiny in that continent. And in other worlds, no matter how powerful your mana is, it''s impossible for you to cast your great destiny through this article. "


    Now Chen Fang has an understanding.


    He knew that Mingyue xianzun had not deceived him. Because the meaning of Linghui monk is similar to that of Mingyue xianzun.


    Chen Fang thought to himself, it seems that he still needs to get fatalism to understand the mystery of fatalism.


    "Shall I tell xianzun about it? She can take me to the world of great fatalism Chen Fang thought in his heart. "No, you have to be defensive. Moreover, it seems that monk Linghui''s insight is still above the immortal. He said that if I practice great fatalism, it will only make the contract stronger. So I''m going to get fatalism now. It''s not only useless. There is also the possibility that the great fatalism will fall into the hands of the immortal


    Chen Fang dismissed the idea.


    "What kind of technique do you use to lose your life? Should it be related to the great destiny?" The Moon Fairy suddenly said.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He was about to speak. Mingyue xianzun waved his hand and said, "well, I won''t embarrass you. It''s your secret


    Chen Fang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mingyue xianzun continued: "this time, you offended the eclosion gate in order to celebrate my birthday. I wanted to help you recover your life, and I''ll repay you. But now it seems that I don''t have the ability. Your life span is not long, and I don''t know what kind of benefits are suitable for you. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I came here for my own purpose, that is, for the great phagocytosis and the fragments of creation. Now I have got what I want, so I don''t need any more benefits from xianzun. "


    Mingyue xianzun said with a smile, "I should have given the pieces of creation and the great phagocytosis. You have won. You deserve it. No, anyway, I need to give you some benefits. "


    After thinking about it, she said, "how about this? Although I don''t know if you can survive these three months, you will certainly suffer a lot of pursuit after that. I''ll give you a seed of the origin of the great migration power that tianruo gave me. "Chen Fang was overjoyed, but he immediately said strangely, "xianzun, I don''t know something about you."

 Chapter 1361

    Bright Moon Fairy Zun light a smile, way: "you say."


    Chen Fang said, "as far as I know, the master has always been reluctant to teach his disciples the same Taoist skills. Because every Taoist art has its origin and qi movement. But you don''t seem to care about these things. You are willing to give them away, whether it''s your all heaven and ten thousand dragons refining skill, or big phagocytosis skill, big moving skill. Why is that? "


    Mingyue xianzun said: "there is such a saying, but it is also very narrow. How big is Qi Yun? Just a few people can finish it? For those who practice Taoism, the pattern should be larger. I also taught the great phagocytosis to tianruo and the world of mortals. They didn''t affect me either. Everyone and every Taoist art has its fate. When it comes to fate, acceptance means that you don''t have to think too much about other things. If I have no fate with heaven, she hasn''t practiced all the time. She has her own Taoist art


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, he said: "the pattern of xianzun is so big that I admire it. It''s no wonder that Mingyue palace is a rising star, but in a few hundred years, it has developed to the point where it can compete with the eclosion sect and yuntianzong sect. "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "well, I''ll give you the magic power seed of big move."


    "Thank you, master!" Chen Fang said.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, a wisp of light flashed into Chen Fang''s brain.


    In Chen Fang''s brain area, there was the source of the magic power of the big move immediately.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "you are in a lot of trouble now. If there is no emergency, you can stay in Mingyue palace for a few more days. When you''re leaving, I''ll give you a ride. As for your future, it''s up to you to go by yourself. It''s all up to you, too. "


    "Thank you, immortal!" Thank you again and again.


    Then, Mingyue xianzun waved his hand and let Chen go.


    After Chen put it down, he joined Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang is not in a hurry to go, he said to Qiao Ning: "I still have some magic powers to sort out. I want to stay here for a few days."


    Qiao Ning said: "that''s just right. I also need to concentrate on cultivation."


    Chen Fang then said, "Qiao Ning, I had a talk with xianzun today, and I have gained a lot. In our world, the older generation of martial artists, or other artists, like to hide their secrets. I''m afraid I taught my apprentice and starved my master. This kind of habit is even more terrifying in the religious world. It''s a kind of Taoist art. I don''t want to pass it on to a second person. I''m afraid it''s bad luck. As xianzun said, how great is Qi Yun? Just a few people can share it. "


    Qiao Ning thought deeply, she said: "xianzun taught some magic powers without any privacy, which I really admire. The reason why Mingyue palace has developed so fast and has so many disciples is inseparable from the atmosphere of xianzun. "


    "So, I want to teach you the great phagocytosis, the great migration and my little fatalism," Chen said


    Qiao Ning was surprised. "This..."


    Chen Fang said: "you just said xianzun is grand. How come you are here? You can''t think of it?"


    Qiao Ning couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I''m nothing else. It''s just that you give me everything all of a sudden, which makes me feel like you''re giving me your last words."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you think too much."


    "All right," said Qiao Ning


    At present, Chen Fang teaches Qiao Ning the big phagocytosis, the big moving and the small fatalism. At the same time, he gave Qiao Ning the seeds of the golden light talisman of Da Lei Yin Pudu.


    Qiao Ning then went back to understand.


    Chen Fang began to understand and cultivate himself.


    He practiced the great migration first, and the seeds of the great migration became bigger and bigger in his mind.


    Of course, it''s a big idea of imagination. Just as the brain is a universe, the seeds of great migration contain infinite space-time and space rules.


    The light has the seed, but not necessarily can cultivate the method.


    Chen Fang needs to nourish himself with magic power, and fully understand the rules, spirit and rules inside, as well as all kinds of hard to crack procedures and the use of some incantations.


    It''s a very complicated process.


    Chen Fang gradually realized that the rule of big move is to crack the surrounding space and tear the space at the same time. There are too many laws in its seeds.


    At the same time, different mana cast big move has different effects. People like Mingyue xianzun can move eight thousand miles at a time. At present, Chen Fang can move more than 100 Li at most.


    Moreover, the big move skill is bound by the master, and it can''t be moved out.


    But when you get to Mingyue xianzun, Mingyue xianzun will break the boundary, so you can move it out.


    Chen Fang''s talent is undoubtedly brilliant. Especially during his ten years in the Taiyu scepter, he understood a lot about the mystery of the universe. This time, he spent another 12 years in the parallel world. He made up for a lot of modern knowledge, which made him have a better understanding of magic.


    Science, magic, martial arts, Taoism, physics and so on, all things can be unified in the end.The truth of the universe can be found in one''s body.


    Many cells of human beings, like the universe, are closely related to the universe.


    From one person to the universe, the truth is the same.


    Lao Tzu''s Tao Te Ching has written this truth for the first time, that is, life is two, life is two, life is three, and life is three. On the contrary, everything is equal to one!


    In addition, when a sergeant hears the Tao, he will do it diligently; when a sergeant hears the Tao, he will live as if he were dead; when a corporal hears the Tao, he will laugh, but not laugh is not enough for the Tao.


    Literally speaking, when the staff sergeant hears the word "Tao", he does it diligently, which means that the savvy people are deeply convinced and have no doubt about it. That''s what it is, and they practice and use it diligently and persistently. When a sergeant hears the word "Tao", he will keep it if he forgets it. When he hears about it, he sometimes puts it in his heart, but sometimes forgets it without a trace. He believes it and doubts his existence. That is to say, he has half faith and half doubt.


    The meaning of the sentence is: people who have no understanding at all laugh when they say "Tao" and think it''s absurd. The reason why they laugh is that they show scorn and sneer, and hold a completely negative attitude.


    because "Tao" is so profound, it''s hard to understand. If everyone can understand it so easily, That is not enough to call it "Tao". So "not laughing is not enough for Tao.". It''s just the difference of age, culture, accomplishment, interest, hobby and understanding, and the difference of understanding of Tao. Not surprisingly, it''s normal.


    But from another understanding, the sergeant is three, the sergeant is two, and the law belongs to the corporal, the corporal is one.


    Chen Fang also sprayed the magic power of big move on big Heidan.


    At this time, his great Heidan had twelve kinds of magic powers.


    Big Heidan is no longer pure big Heidan. It is colorful and has various colors.


    The great Heidan is not only the Dharma phase of heaven and earth, but also the manifestation of Chen Fang''s own energy.


    As for the great phagocytosis, the great phagocytosis is a kind of unification. Its mysterious laws, rules and power are a wonderful filtering mechanism.


    All the power, through this wonderful source of power purification, and then for their own use.


    The water in the sand can''t be drunk, but it can be purified by the purifier.


    Of course, big phagocytosis is not a purifier after all, its magical effect is much more powerful than purifier.


    Chen Fang then began to clean up the old man''s body. He thawed old man Biluo''s body first, which made Chen Fang feel a little depressed. Although he had frozen old man Biluo''s body, old man Biluo still lost a lot of vitality. The mana in his brain is almost gone.


    Because mana comes from brain cells, when brain cells die, mana dies.


    Chen Fang called out Linghui monk.


    Monk Linghui jumped to Chen Fang''s head and said, "what can I do for you, Taoist friend?"


    Chen Fang said, "how to do it?"


    Monk Linghui said, "it''s easy. Smash his body, and then his vitality and all kinds of messy information will start to dissipate. At this time, Taoist friends, you will use the big phagocytosis to devour all these messy things. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    So he immediately mobilized the power of the burning palm in the great Heidan.


    A blue fire spewed out and quickly burned the old man''s body to ashes. At the same time, Chen Fang felt a lot of vitality leaking out.


    He immediately cast the great phagocytosis.


    The great Heidan whirled, and the great phagocytosis turned into a red vortex. The myriad laws in this vortex work quickly, just like a highly functioning machine.


    The red vortex quickly absorbs the vital energy and messy brain waves.


    Then, Chen Fang felt that after the transformation of the great phagocytosis, those vitality turned into a pure vitality. He quickly absorbed it into the brain. Including many of the information, the origin of the supernatural power was absorbed by the great phagocytosis.


    Chen Fang immediately learned something.


    It is not that old man Biluo has no savings, but that his savings are hidden in his eyebrows.


    In the center of the eyebrow, there are 100 divine pills and 5000 heavenly pills. In addition, there are other magic weapons, such as Xueyan Dao, chaos gourd, doomsday erysipelas, and the original power of Zhongzhou Zhentian seal. All of these Chen Fang were photographed one by one.


    At the same time, he also found one thing, which is the treasure of Xuanguang cave.


    Xuanguang Dongtian futu is composed of 33 pieces of Dongtian treasures. Later, it was scattered and exiled in the world.


    In the hands of old man Biluo is the swallow tripod.


    Chen Fang has come into contact with several treasures of the cave. Stealing heaven claw can be regarded as one, as well as batian Dao and mietian sword from Xu Baicheng. Now there is the tripod swallowing heaven.


    "These treasures have a great reputation, but they are not very powerful when they are scattered." Chen Fang was not too happy, so he put this swallow tripod into Jie Xumi.

 Chapter 1362

    At the same time, Chen Fang integrated resources. He put the original power of Zhongzhou zhentianyin into the big Heidan.


    The cultivation of heaven and earth is a great benefit to Chen Fang. Big Heidan is like a supercomputer, which can help Chen Fang hold many magical powers. When Chen Fang was asked to fight against the enemy, he was like an armchair.


    With the addition of Zhongzhou Zhentian seal, the weight of big Heidan is even more terrible. Once the great Heidan launches Zhongzhou zhentianyin, its power will be hundreds of millions.


    Chen Fang''s capital is rising wildly through these rounds of plunder.


    Old man Biluo still has his own magic power, Youming Sutra! The netherworld Sutra describes how to absorb the ghost Qi of the netherworld and how to use the cold power of Yin evil. Among them are Youming ghost claws, which are extremely powerful.


    Chen Fang now has a big Heidan, but no one will refuse. However, he did not practice the netherworld Sutra first, but went to see Xu Baicheng''s body again.


    Xu Baicheng''s vitality was absorbed by Chen Fang''s great phagocytosis, and at the same time, he also absorbed the original power of Tianxiao Sutra.


    Tianxiao Scripture is a magic power to control the storm power.


    After that, Chen Fang began to practice the netherworld Sutra and Tianxiao Sutra. With his original strength and Chen Fang''s intelligence, it is not difficult to practice these two sutras. However, Chen Fang''s mana has always been limited. Although he is now a supernatural power, he is still unable to compete with shichongtian''s experts without breaking the shackles of mana.


    After the vitality of old man Biluo and Xu Baicheng was engulfed by Chen Fang, his mana began to grow. And began to crash the barrier of the top of Nintendo. However, when this barrier is exposed to impact, it only feels that the mana in the brain area is burning wildly, and there is a tendency to start a prairie fire. He couldn''t understand innumerable mysterious laws and reasons.


    "Forget it!" Chen Fang gave up the shock.


    His savings are still too weak.


    It''s like that although Chen Fang is a gifted student, his study time is too short. So to do college entrance examination, in the end or face the situation of insufficient preparation.


    Especially in this way of cultivation, if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. This is not urgent at all.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning stayed in Mingyue palace for about five days, then Chen Fang was eager to leave. Because there is not much time left for him. He must wake up ling''er in three months.


    In this way, I can leave with a little peace of mind.


    As for Chen Fang''s fate, this is not his main consideration now.


    So, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning said to leave.


    Qiao Ning slightly puzzled, she said: "the most important thing for you now is to break through the realm, break the shackles of life. Why do you leave Mingyue palace in such a hurry? "


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t have much time now. You know that." After a pause, he said, "I don''t have enough savings. I can''t rely on such cultivation alone. Moreover, the star master of the hall of stars has great powers. Maybe he can think of a way after I go back. "


    Qiao Ning pondered for a moment, and then said nothing more.


    Seeing that Qiao Ning didn''t object, Chen Fang was relieved. When he thought of something, he asked, "what''s the matter with your magical powers?"


    Qiao Ning is silver shark. Her talent is never under Chen Fang. It''s just that the road of fortune hasn''t been put in place.


    When Chen Fang asked about it, she said, "I have a good command of big phagocytosis and big moving. It''s just that this little fatalism is not clear. I can''t see its truth. So, I can''t learn little fatalism. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    At this time, monk Linghui said on Chen Fang''s head, "among the three thousand avenues, only destiny has never been learned. When I had great fatalism, I could not learn it by virtue of my wisdom. So, poor monk, look, not everyone can learn about fate. "


    Qiao Ning was slightly stunned, and then said, "maybe it''s true."


    "But Cheng Jianhua has learned little fatalism," Chen said


    "Cheng Jianhua?" Qiao Ning is listening to Chen Fang mention process Jianhua, just don''t know Cheng Jianhua also can small fatalism.


    But monk Linghui knew this thing about Cheng Jianhua. He said, "Cheng Jianhua didn''t learn little fatalism at all. He just understood a little bit of it. You can see the magic of this little fatalism. If Cheng Jianhua really knew little fatalism, how could he have failed to deprive you of your destiny even if you had no magic power? "


    "That''s true!" Chen Fang said.


    There''s nothing to worry about. Qiao Ning will not be depressed.


    After that, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning go to xianzun to say goodbye.


    Mingyue xianzun meets Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. After learning that Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are going to leave. Mingyue xianzun was also very straightforward and said, "I''ll give you a ride."


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, xianzun!"


    Mingyue xianzun waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome." After a pause, she said, "so as not to cause unnecessary trouble, you can hide in my glass bottle. When I get you to a safe place, you''ll come out. "Chen Fang said, "yes, xianzun!"


    Mingyue xianzun moved in the middle of his eyebrows and immediately sacrificed a clear glass bottle. The glass bottle is clean and plain white. It looks like a nice China.


    Mingyue xianzun holds the liulijing bottle in her hand. With a slight wave of her hand, a milky mist emerges from the liulijing bottle, which forms a door.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning enter the door. Once inside, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning see another cave.


    It is a place like a paradise, surrounded by peach trees, and there are many milky fairy air around. The smell of the immortal Qi is refreshing.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning see a white palace ahead.


    In front of the peach tree, however, came the sound of waves shooting.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning look at each other. They move and immediately arrive at the front.


    Immediately, they saw an amazing scene.


    Before that, it was a vast ocean.


    You can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Above the vast ocean, there are layers of fairy Qi.


    these fairy spirits are also the essence of aura.


    "Xianzun has such a magic weapon." Chen Fang can''t help feeling.


    "Darling Linghui monk jumped out and was also amazed. He said: "such a magic weapon can only be compared with the mountain and sea beads of Yuanjue, the God of Dharma in those years."


    "Mountain and sea beads?" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning suddenly jump in their hearts.


    Chen Fang found that he had forgotten one thing, that is, he never asked monk Linghui if he knew shanhaizhu.


    He asked too many people and didn''t get the answer. So I didn''t mention it.


    "Yes, shanhaizhu. What''s the matter?" Monk Linghui was puzzled.


    Chen Fang said, "do you think this is shanhaizhu?" Then he took out the black bead.


    Monk Linghui stretched out his tentacles and wrapped them in black beads.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning look forward to monk Linghui.


    After a long time, Linghui monk said excitedly: "it''s really a mountain and sea pearl! How can this mountain and sea pearl fall into your hands


    Chen Fang said, "I got it unintentionally. I just don''t know how to use it. "


    Linghui monk said: "this mountain and sea pearl is the magic weapon of the Dharma God. The power has been sealed by the Dharma God. Don''t say you can''t start it. I''m afraid even the moon immortal can''t start it. "


    "You''re kidding me." Chen Fang was surprised and said, "Mingyue xianzun is the top person in the world. How can she not even start it?"


    Monk Linghui said, "it''s normal that the moon immortal can''t activate the power of the Dharma God Yuanjue. The moon immortal is under the fairyland. It is indeed the highest in the world. But in fairyland, they are not outstanding people. And the Dharma God Yuanjue, the Dharma God, is the supreme existence in the fairyland. Do you think his magic weapon is powerful? "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "he is very powerful, but this bead is very difficult for me to use."


    Linghui monk said, "when you have reached a certain level of cultivation, this bead will be a great thing." When he finished, he returned the bead to Chen Fang. At the same time, he sighed and said, "Daoyou is indeed the king of destiny. All the good things in his hand are the best. If you had a Taoist friend in those days, I''m afraid you would have been the overlord of the world. "


    Chen Fang took the bead and put it into the ring Xumi. At the same time, he said with a smile, "you''re a pity, aren''t you?"


    Monk Linghui said, "it''s no pity. Now I''m converted to a Taoist friend, and I feel very peaceful. This is the happiest time of my life. "


    Qiao Ning suddenly looks strange.


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Also at this time, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning see the outside world through the entrance.


    They immediately saw that Mingyue xianzun had already set out, and xianzun was performing the big move at this time. One move is eight thousand miles!


    Although it''s not as powerful as the monkey king, it''s terrible.


    The magic power of Mingyue xianzun is just like the super turbine engine.


    The rules of the surrounding space are connected by the moon immortal in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it is 4000 miles away.


    Two winks make one move.


    When Mingyue xianzun was about to move successfully for the first time, the outside world suddenly changed.


    The space rule collapses, and all the surrounding space rules are like infinite tall buildings. Only at this time, the tall buildings begin to collapse like the Minogue tower.


    "Mingyue, you are determined to go your own way. It seems that I have to teach you some lessons." Just then, Xiao Yuanshan''s voice came from the void.


    At the same time, there is another voice.


    The voice is very loud. "Xiao Mingyue, today is your death time!"


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning suddenly lose color.


    "No, they have come to intercept xianzun." Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning said: "you and I are afraid they can''t help in this level of fighting. Although immortal Zun is unique in the world, their cultivation seems to be extremely terrible. If xianzun is defeated, we will not be spared today. "The situation seemed to be in crisis all of a sudden.

 Chapter 1363

    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning see that the scene outside has finally come to a standstill, but the outside is a vast space, surrounded by colorful world. All kinds of dimensions are vertical and horizontal. Looking at this dimension from another angle is like looking at many bookshelves. In the crevice of the bookshelf, we can see the existence of the world. Every world, every time.


    "This is the real five dimensional space!" Chen Fang immediately said to Qiao Ning.


    "Five dimensional space?" Qiao Ning doesn''t understand.


    Chen Fang said: "length, width and height are three-dimensional space. After three-dimensional space plus time, it is four-dimensional space. The five dimensional space is to make the four dimensional space three-dimensional. From the five dimensional space, we can see the world. If you have enough ability, you can also pass what you want to convey to the place you want to go through the five dimensional space. This is a general hub. At present, four-dimensional space is widely understood, while five dimensional space is an imagination of modern scientists. I didn''t expect to see the real five-dimensional space today. "


    Qiao Ning still didn''t understand. She said, "where are we now?"


    Chen Fang said: "in the back of all the world, not in any real world."


    Qiao Ning was surprised.


    At this time, Mingyue xianzun stood still in the void, and Xiao Yuanshan and another man appeared in front of her. That man is another supreme in the eclosion gate, and also a disciple of Xiao Yuanshan. His name is Xiao Jianyu.


    Xiao Jianyu is a disciple of Xiao Yuanshan. After Xiao Yuanshan abdicated, he passed on the position of the supreme leader to Xiao Jianyu.


    Similarly, Xiao Mingyue is Xiao Jianyu''s younger martial sister.


    Xiao Jianyu''s contribution to Mingyue xianzun''s betrayal was obvious.


    "Just the two of you?" Mingyue xianzun sneered and said, "can you do what you didn''t do today?"


    Xiao Yuanshan laughed and said, "Mingyue disciple, if I hadn''t thought of you as a teacher, would you have lived to this day? Over the years, it''s nothing to be a teacher and let your Moon Palace grow. But this birthday party, you openly provocative eclosion door, this you are very wrong


    Mingyue xianzun said, "no one in the world can boast about you. In addition, the relationship between you and me has already been cut off, so don''t call me apprentice any more. I don''t have a master like you. "


    Xiao Yuanshan laughed, but he was not worried at all.


    At the same time, Xiao Jianyu also said: "Xiao Mingyue, surely Lin Qianshan is hidden in your net bottle? Now hand them in, I can recite them on the friendship of my former teachers and give you a decent way to die. "


    "Enough!" Mingyue xianzun said: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, your master and apprentice are still so shameless." She then eyebrows pick, said: "yes, Lin Qianshan is in my net bottle, then see if you have this ability."


    Xiao Jianyu said: "Xiao Mingyue, you have many means. But we''ve come all the way to prepare this formless space for you. You can''t escape today. "


    "No phase space?" Mingyue xianzun was surprised.


    Xiao Jianyu sneered and said, "Xiao Mingyue, you probably didn''t expect that the gate of the fairyland was open, and the master had already communicated with the grandmaster. The grandmaster has descended the formless space. The formless space has been spread outside your Moon Palace for several days, just waiting for you to appear. "


    Xiao Yuanshan said coldly, "Xiao Mingyue, no matter what, the face of eclosion gate is more important than anything. You shouldn''t challenge the bottom line. If you challenge the bottom line, your grandmaster will not let you go. Do you think you can compete with the grandmaster? "


    Mingyue immortal said coldly, "what about grandmaster? If God blocks me, I will kill him. If the Buddha blocks me, Xiao Mingyue, I will kill the Buddha! "


    Xiao Yuanshan laughed wildly. He said, "OK, Mingyue, I''ll see what you do as a teacher."


    At that moment, Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu shot at the same time.


    Xiao Yuanshan''s realm of gods instantly enveloped the moon immortal. Xiao Jianyu also shows his boundless field!


    In an instant, the two fields enveloped the moon immortal, and the infinite power of law suppressed her.


    Strict law, the power of hundreds of millions of Jun crazy influx.


    This kind of pressure, even the top ten days master also want to be crushed instantly, this is no turning room.


    Mingyue xianzun stands there, his eyebrows suddenly open. In the center of her eyebrows, a red vortex appeared.


    Great phagocytosis!


    The power and vitality of the strict law are quickly engulfed by the great phagocytosis.


    Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu naturally know the power of Mingyue xianzun''s great phagocytosis. At this time, Xiao Yuanshan sacrificed the scepter of the God King!


    "No phase space, only me!" Xiao Yuanshan''s Dharma was solemn, and then said, "the scepter of the king of God, give God power!"


    The scepter of the king of God flew into the air and turned into a giant king of God.


    Then, all the dimensions in the void space begin to change, twist, and the infinite power of the world is injected into the king.


    The God King was naked, his Dharma was solemn, and he was wearing a purple gold crown. There were 18 layers of aperture behind him!With the injection of the power of the world, the 18 layer aperture is more and more dazzling.


    "Prajna world!"


    Xiao Yuanshan drinks softly! At the same time, he made a seal on his hands.


    A layer of aperture behind the God King quickly turned into Prajna world and eroded away towards the moon immortal.


    Prajna world is one of the three thousand worlds. At this time, the aperture behind the God King represents the Prajna world. This attack is to suppress the law and power of Prajna world towards the moon immortal.


    Of course, this is not the power of all Prajna worlds, but it is also absolutely terrifying.


    Xiao Jianyu doesn''t make a move at this time, because under the pressure of the world power, his move will also be affected by the world power. He can only choose the right moment.


    In the world of Prajna, there are all kinds of glass, colorful light, in which there are all kinds of ghost shadows.


    The whole Prajna world came down towards the moon immortal.


    Mingyue xianzun also realized how terrible it was to combine Wuxiang space with xiaoyuanshan''s Shenwang Xinjing. The power of the world can be drawn from the non phase space.


    The infinite law of the world surrounds Mingyue xianzun. When the Prajna world is pressed down, all the ghost shadows entangle Mingyue xianzun. It''s like a net that can''t be earned. No matter how powerful the move skill of Mingyue xianzun is, it can''t escape the suppression of Prajna world.


    "The hand of the dragon!" Mingyue xianzun makes a quick move.


    A huge dragon hand came out of Mingyue xianzun''s eyebrows.


    "The hand of dragon training wants to break my Prajna world?" Xiao Yuanshan gave a cold hum.


    At this time, thunder light flashed in the hands of the dragon.


    The powerful Tianlong power in the hands of dragon refining quickly tears the Prajna world apart, and a thunder Dan flies in.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion.


    The whole Prajna world collapsed rapidly.


    Later, the moon immortal is not idle. She brought out the dragon field.


    At that moment, the whole nonphase space changed. The rolling dragon breath spreads all over the void space in an instant, and is surrounded by the Heavenly Dragon. Countless dragons roar, showing the dignity of the dragon clan.


    Every Dragon is thousands of feet long!


    Mingyue xianzun seal quickly!


    In an instant, three huge hands of dragon refining were formed. A dragon''s hand catches the God King in the air. A dragon''s hand catches Xiao Yuanshan. There is also a dragon training hand to catch Xiao Jianyu.


    Mingyue xianzun is one enemy of three, and the realm of Tianlong quickly tears the realm of gods and the realm of Wuji into pieces.


    At the same time, Mingyue xianzun waved his hand again.


    Her glass bottle appeared immediately.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning immediately saw the sea in front of them, and the terrible waves appeared.


    The waves are as high as ten thousand feet, surging out.


    "A thousand waves of glass!"


    The clear glass bottle, the sea surge.


    After the sea water gushed out, it formed the force of a thousand huge tsunamis. That''s kilogravity!


    This thousand gravity is to kill Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu.


    Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu dare not underestimate. They have to deal with both the hand of dragon making and the heavy waves of glass.


    At this time, in the void space, the God King sits in the air, and the hand of refining the Dragon grabs and shoots at the God King.


    In the sky, the sky dragon field appears, the sky dragon comes, the vision is all over the sky.


    On the ground, it has become a vast ocean.


    It''s a real fairy fight.


    Mingyue xianzun is standing on the ocean. She looks like a good young man to catch up with the exam. Who would have thought that such a young man had the ability to turn his hands into clouds and cover them with rain.


    "The hand of the world!" The king grasped the hand of the dragon.


    That hand shot, instant coverage of a hundred miles.


    Only the palm of the king was left in the sky.


    The infinite power of the world, the law of the world and the spirit of the world are full of them.


    There are hundreds of millions of forces to suppress it. Thousand heavy sea water in such a force, quickly resolved all the impact. The vast ocean, the moment calm incomparable!


    Bright Moon Fairy eyebrows a pick. "Emperor Wanlong!"


    In the field of Tianlong, tens of thousands of Tianlong roar, rolling dragon breath quickly invades into the hands of the world. Ten thousand dragons crash into the hand of the world.


    Then, the ten thousand dragons tore the huge hand of the world to pieces.


    The sky is shaking!


    Mingyue xianzun stirred her fingers again. Her fingers were thin and white as jade.


    The fingers are dancing.


    "Ten thousand dragons are out!"


    Ten thousand dragons quickly surrounded the great God King. It was a sea of dragons, tens of thousands of meters up and down, all forming a barrier of dragons.


    Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu can''t see the God King.


    The dragon''s power was burning, and the red flame burned the temperature to an unimaginable height. The God King bathed in the sea of fire.Xiao Yuanshan cracked the Dragon smelting hand in front of him three times in a row, and he manipulated the God King to resist the Dragon flame.


    Xiao Jianyu destroyed the hand that attacked and killed him to refine the dragon. At the same time, he said, "master, follow the plan!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Jianyu and Xiao Yuanshan both became solemn at the same time.


    Then they spoke together, and the seal in their hands was the same.

 Chapter 1364

    At the same time, the God King in the flame also bears the same seal and recites the same mantra!


    "Heaven and man learn from each other. I wish heaven and earth have no demons when I prove the way."


    "Heaven and man learn from each other. When I prove the road, I wish everyone is like a dragon."


    "Heaven and man learn from each other. When we prove the road, everything that we have or don''t have will be Yongning."


    "When heaven and man learn from each other, I will prove the road..."


    Xiao Yuanshan, Xiao Jianyu and the Great Buddha made a wish together.


    The seventeen layers of aperture behind the king merged into the void space, and the world power absorbed by void space began to change.


    "Great wish!" The bright moon immortal is pale.


    With the combination of their incantations and fingerprints, powerful golden wills burst into the sky.


    These golden wishes are as vast as the sea of stars, surging into the field of Tianlong. In the field of Tianlong, countless time and space, the void began to collapse and explode.


    Those dragons began to scream. They had no resistance to the golden power of the tsunami.


    At this moment, the field of Tianlong was completely destroyed.


    Then, the majestic golden wish came to Mingyue xianzun.


    "It''s a powerful grand wish, which has absorbed the power of the world with the cooperation of non phase space. The ambition is so strong that even great phagocytosis can''t break it down. " The Moon Fairy frowned.


    She knew that this was Xiao Yuanshan''s real killing move.


    Mingyue xianzun suddenly turns around. She knows that she can''t resist any more. She must break through the void space. Only in this way can she have a way out.


    She let out a long cry, and then the big move started.


    The body quickly rushes out thousands of miles away, but even if it is thousands of miles away, it still can''t escape from the non phase space. And the golden wish is getting closer and closer.


    Golden willpower everywhere!


    "Go The Moon Fairy''s fingers open.


    All of a sudden, five dragon breath essence appears. It''s like a dragon shaped sword, but these five dragon shaped swords rush out quickly, as long as thousands of feet. It''s as if it''s in the sky.


    The space without phase is colorless, selfless and boundless. But Mingyue xianzun broke the rules of space in a flash and found the support of five points.


    The dragon shaped sword penetrates the space point, and the whole space begins to shake.


    "It''s not so easy to escape!" Xiao Yuanshan gave a cold hum.


    He said the spell quickly.


    "When heaven and man learn from each other, I will prove the road..."


    The vast golden will makes the whole sky golden. The world has become a golden ocean!


    Among the golden willpower, the grand willpower is irresistible. Willing to tear, pull, all opponents will be crushed.


    Mingyue xianzun is surrounded by golden willpower, which tears her fiercely.


    Mingyue xianzun naturally won''t surrender, so the more she doesn''t surrender, the more her golden willpower will crush her. Almost every second, the golden willpower produces hundreds of millions of power and willpower rules to crush the moon immortal.


    Mingyue xianzun yelled angrily and said, "Xiao Yuanshan, Xiao Jianyu, you forced me so much. Damn you Then, suddenly, she sat down.


    The golden wish contains the power of breaking all rules, but once it comes into contact with Mingyue xianzun, it''s like a breeze.


    This is Mingyue xianzun''s supreme mana to resolve the attack of golden willpower, but the attack of golden willpower is as vast as the stars. And Mingyue xianzun can''t always crack it.


    At this time, Mingyue xianzun shot again.


    "Clear glass bottle, the light of the end, the power of the world!"


    In the clear glass bottle, the sea quickly condenses, just like a wild devil in the bottom of the sea swallowing half of the sea.


    In a flash, the sea dried up.


    All the marine life, as well as the strength of all condensed into a glass bead.


    The glass bead was held in the hand of Mingyue xianzun.


    "No, she''s going to burst the liulijing bottle!" Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu were surprised.


    At this time, the glass bead exploded.


    The power of the four seas in the glass beads, as well as the creatures and supernatural powers contained in the four seas, are all condensed by the moon immortal. At this moment, it exploded like this.


    Landslides and tsunamis!


    The whole universe is full of tsunamis, boom!


    The formless space is finally torn apart.


    The golden will is scattered around.


    The God King was also impacted, and the aperture behind the God King broke up circle by circle.


    The power of the God King dissipated and finally changed into the scepter of the God King.


    In the tsunami, the rule power of the destruction of the universe is like the doomsday disaster, which makes the whole space frenzied. Every piece of sea water contains a crazy spirit of destruction.


    Glass net bottle rupture, in a moment, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are in such a terrible tsunami.


    The spiritual power in the terrible tsunami is as terrible as the tsunami, which makes Chen Fang and Qiao Ning''s mind blank. I can''t think of anything.Also at this time, a huge palm will Qiao Ning and Chen Fang catch.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long. I''ll see you off." The voice of the moon immortal comes. "I have to deal with these two people. You can''t send them far away. Be careful."


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning haven''t figured out what''s going on yet. Then they see the changes of heaven and earth, and all the scenery is spinning in their ears.


    Then they fell down.


    In front of my eyes, I suddenly feel fresh, blue sky and white clouds.


    Below is a vast ocean.


    The sea is much more gentle than the tsunami in the glass bottle.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning cast their magic quickly, and then stood steadily in the air.


    Looking back, there is no trace of Mingyue xianzun, Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu.


    What happened just now is like a dream.


    Linghui monk said: "it seems that we are still near Mingyue palace. It''s very dangerous."


    Chen assured that Du Ming, he said to Qiao Ning: "it''s a bit of an eyesore for us to be together. Qiao Ning, you can hide in my netherworld nine Yin chart and get familiar with the array with Linghui monk. I''m going to change the look. "


    Qiao Ning nodded and said, "good!"


    Then, Qiao Ning quickly hid into the netherworld nine Yin chart. Chen Fang changed his mask and changed his clothes.


    Monk Linghui once again shows his Lingtai formula. After that, no one can recognize Chen Fang''s breath.


    Qiao Ning came into contact with the netherworld nine Yin diagram at this time. She couldn''t help but marvel at the power of the netherworld nine Yin diagram. At the same time, she communicated with Chen Fang with her mind and said, "Chen Fang, I think there is just a person who is in charge of the array in your magic weapon. Why don''t I just stay here, and it doesn''t matter if I go back to the hall of stars? "


    Chen Fang was not moved, he said: "you are the king of silver shark, a famous figure. It''s too unfair for you to specially preside over the array for me. "


    Qiao Ning said, "what''s fair or unfair? I''ll do it if I want to."


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not sure."


    Qiao Ning said: "I don''t think you are a little strange, for fear that I will follow you. Is You can''t get your life back? "


    Qiao Ning knows Chen Fang so well that she won''t think about whether Chen Fang hates her. Chen fangken taught big move, big phagocytosis and small fatalism together. And so many God pills, heaven pills. She never needed to doubt Chen Fang''s intention to her.


    All she could think of was this possibility.


    Chen Fang''s heart leaped. He was a master at covering up his emotions. Immediately said: "it''s really difficult, but the difficulty also told you."


    Qiao Ning said: "you really don''t want me to go to the hall of stars with you?"


    Chen Fang said: "Qiao Ning, Zhongxing hall is not a good place. The star master is a man with great powers. Even if you hide in my nether world, he may not know your existence. Once he knows you, I''m not sure what he will do with you. You said, if it were you, would you be willing to let me take this risk for no reason? "


    Joning was silent.


    Chen Fang said: "besides, if you are not in the array, you will play a greater role."


    That''s true.


    Qiao Ning said, "well, let''s not talk about it." She felt flustered.


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know how xianzun and Xiao Yuanshan are fighting."


    Monk Linghui immediately said, "you don''t have to worry about this Taoist friend. The reason why Xiao Yuanshan''s great wish technique is so powerful is that the void space can absorb the power of the world. Now the void space has been broken, Xiao Yuanshan and they are helpless. What''s more, it''s still the area of Mingyue palace. They can''t take advantage of Xiao Yuanshan. "


    Chen Fang said, "you have a point."


    "I don''t know what happened to Mr. Hu and Mr. Zheng. I haven''t seen them all the time." When Chen Fang thought about it, he was not at ease.


    He believed that Hu and Zheng would not have stood up if they had not met with something. They are brought out by themselves. If something happens to them, they don''t care about it. How can their open conscience feel bad.


    "Monk Linghui, do you have a way to find them?" Chen Fang asked.


    Linghui monk said: "this poor monk really has a way. As long as they don''t die, I can find them through the breath of Lingtai Jue that was once used on them."


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "that''s great. Find them for me. "


    Qiao Ning said: "you said Hu Lao and Zheng Lao


    Chen Fang gives Qiao Ning an explanation. Qiao Ning can''t help feeling when she hears about Chen Fang''s recovery of Hu and Zheng, and her lesson to Chen Yihan. I didn''t expect that Chen Fang had experienced so many things in just a few months.


    Linghui monk began to perceive Zheng and Hu.


    "Coincidentally, it seems that they are not far from here, no more than three hundred miles at most!" Linghui monk said."Point the way!" Chen Fang said.


    "Southeast!" Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang said, "good!" He quickly sacrificed the great Heidan, which directly covered him.


    Later, the big move technique was launched. The internal structure of the big Heidan changes, the magic power of the big move works, and the origin of the magic power of the big move appears to be green, in which countless rules, procedures, and space rules are all presented.


    Then, the mana rips.


    Suddenly, the big black Dan tore up the space like lightning. In a flash, it was hundreds of miles away

 Chapter 1365

    "Monk Linghui." While Chen Fang was on his way, he thought of a problem.


    "Daoyou, please." Linghui monk said. Chen Fang said, "why does Xiao Yuanshan and his apprentice seem to know great wish?"


    Linghui monk said, "what''s so strange about that? It shows that Xiao Yuanshan also taught his disciple Da Hongyuan. There is something different about this grand wish. It stresses one wish. It''s better for two people to make a wish than for one. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized. And he said, "I remember you said there was a great destruction in your original powers, right?"


    "Yes Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang said, "you were in a coma that day. Xiao Yuanshan came to challenge xianzun. I remember that when he dealt with xianzun, he seemed to use the great destruction technique. "


    Monk Linghui was slightly surprised, and then he calmed down. "It''s no surprise that the original seeds can be differentiated. Maybe the big smash I got was not the only one at that time. Maybe the source of my hidden power has been found. But fortunately, the source of my magic power is not hidden in one place. It is impossible to find all of them. "


    Chen Fang was relieved.


    Between three breaths, Chen Fang had already reached the place that Linghui monk said.


    It was sunny, blue sky and white clouds. But the front is shrouded in black fog, large black fog, the whole sky is covered. What''s more, people can''t see clearly what is ahead.


    Chen Fang looked into the distance and saw that all of them were covered by the black fog.


    "What''s the situation? Are Mr. Zheng and Mr. Hu trapped here? " Chen Fang communicates with monk Linghui.


    At this time, Linghui monk came out of the netherworld and stood on Chen Fang''s head as a young tree.


    Monk Linghui looked forward for a while, and then said, "this may be a magic weapon. I see that there are many dark particles in the black fog. These dark particles gather and disperse, but once they burst out, they will be extremely lethal. This magic weapon matches your netherworld nine Yin chart very well. If you purify many netherworld particles through big phagocytosis, then inject them into the netherworld nine Yin chart. Poor monk, look at those black demon, blood demon and imps. They will have a terrible promotion. After a certain time, they don''t need your mana. They can all rely on their own mana to kill the enemy. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel happy and said, "it''s so amazing."


    Linghui monk said: "but you don''t do it without authorization, Taoist friend. I''m afraid the magic weapon is not simple. We can''t afford it for the time being. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m not so reckless." He paused and said, "I just don''t know what happened to Zheng and Hu inside."


    Qiao Ning''s idea came immediately. "We can see it from the bottom."


    Monk Linghui said, "it''s not right. I''m afraid it''s also shrouded in this magic weapon. If you want to sneak in, it''s impossible. Let''s either wait and see what''s going on, or go ahead and see what''s going on. Try not to show hostility first, then act according to circumstances. I believe that the other party should not be as strong as xianzun and Xiao Yuanshan. As long as it''s not that strong, we three will be able to work together. "


    Qiao Ning''s proposal was rejected, she was not upset, directly said: "that''s OK."


    Chen Fang doesn''t have much time. He certainly can''t wait and see what happens. "Well, go ahead and have a look."


    This is a dangerous thing in itself, but Chen Fang can''t take care of it at this time.


    At present, Chen Fang drives the throne of Black Lotus and goes in slowly.


    All the way in, there was black fog in front of my eyes. The dark particles in the black fog are like fish swimming, flying up and down, dense, like the sea and tide.


    We can imagine how terrible the lethality is when the ocean tide explodes.


    Monk Linghui guides Chen Fang to the place where Mr. Hu and Mr. Zheng are.


    More than a hundred miles ahead, I finally saw a real object in front of me.


    Just above the sea, an iron prison appeared. The iron prison is 3000 square meters in size, and there are countless ghosts in it. In the middle of the ghosts, there are about 300 monks who are working hard to resist the erosion of these ghosts.


    These friars have been restrained, their mana is blocked, the only thing that can resist the ghosts is their tenacious willpower.


    Around each side of the prison, a man in black was casting a spell.


    Their aim seems to be to refine the 300 monks.


    The four men in black are all very powerful, and they are all at the peak of jiuchongtian.


    "Who dares to break into the netherworld yuan mansion?" A majestic voice came suddenly.


    Chen Fang was surprised.


    Qiao Ning immediately said to Chen Fang: "kill this man immediately. They are refining at a critical time and can''t tell their spirit. If we wait for them to free up, we can''t save people today. "


    Monk Linghui also laughed and said, "Miss Qiao, you are a happy person to kill me decisively."At this time, a scholar in white appeared one hundred meters in front of Chen Fang.


    The scholar in white has an evil look on his face. His accomplishments are Top ten.


    "It''s Xiang Yang, the scholar of the nether world ranking 20 in the list of heaven!" Qiao Ning couldn''t help exclaiming.


    She communicates with Chen Fang with her mind.


    But Xiang Yang''s eyes moved slightly. He sneered and said, "there is a man hidden in the magic weapon."


    He then said: "I heard that recently the eclosion gate issued the highest order to kill a man named Lin Qianshan. Although you are not like Lin Qianshan, your magic weapon has been used on the moon platform. You change your body, but you can''t change the essence of the magic weapon. I still want to get a piece of the cake, but I didn''t expect you to come here on your own. "


    Chen Fang was surprised. He didn''t show the nine Yin chart of the nether world at all, but he saw through his magic weapon. And also see where Qiao Ning is.


    At this time, Qiao Ning simply no longer hidden, directly jumped out, also control yuan Shen virtual stand in the air.


    "Master Xiang Yang, we are here to find friends. We don''t mean to offend you. I hope you can sell me face! " Said Qiao Ning.


    Xiang Yang laughed and said, "if he hadn''t been Lin Qianshan, I wouldn''t have been able to sell you silver shark king. It''s just that it''s hard to sell face now. Of course, the reward of eclosion door, I may not be in the eye. I think you are still a virgin. If you are willing to serve me as my 188th concubine, I can consider him


    "To die!" Chen Fang was furious.


    In this case, the central government actually arrested his subordinates. Now he''s going to let Joanne be his concubine.


    This is the scale!


    Chen Fang''s counter scale, those who touch it will die!


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to Chen Fang. He sneered.


    Chen let go. But his hand is very strange, not toward the central hand, but toward the cage hand.


    Although Chen Fang is furious, his IQ is not offline.


    This prison seems to be the most important thing Xiang Yang cares about, so he will destroy it.


    In an instant, Chen Fang hid in the big Heidan.


    Big Heidan flew over the cage with a whoosh!


    Then, Chen Fang displays Zhongzhou Zhentian seal!


    At that moment, the great Heidan expanded rapidly and changed like a mountain in the blink of an eye.


    This mountain covers the whole prison, and it is about to be suppressed.


    "You want to die!" When Xiang Yang saw this, he turned pale.


    He swung and disappeared.


    Qiao Ning wanted to stop Xiang Yang, but Xiang Yang''s speed was too fast, and she didn''t react.


    But Qiao Ning is not stupid, and immediately goes to help Chen Fang.


    Xiang Yang appears in the void, and he grabs the camera with one hand.


    The dark black particles, like the tide, quickly formed a giant hand. Under the cover of this huge hand, he took the whole Heidan mountain in his hand.


    Infinite rules of the nether world, spirit and powerful mana intrude into the mountains.


    Chen Fang immediately felt that the Tianyin of Zhongzhou town was quickly eroded and disintegrated. This is simply unstoppable.


    The other side is the top master of shichongtian. His accomplishments are among the best in Tianzhou. Chen Fang is really hard to deal with such a master.


    In an instant, Zhongzhou Zhentian seal was completely cracked.


    Then, the giant hand quickly became smaller and caught Chen Fang''s big Heidan.


    Chen Fang is inside the big Heidan.


    Surrounded by this giant hand, Chen Fang''s big move skill and the emperor''s mirror can''t be displayed.


    He quickly issued ten magic powers!


    Burning the sky palm, fighting the sky leg, Rongtian finger and changhen finger are all powerful.


    However, no matter how powerful Chen Fang''s magic power is, when he touches Xiang Yang''s fingerprints, he is immediately blown up by the black particles in the fingerprints.


    Then, the big handprint caught the big Heidan!


    "Great phagocytosis!" Chen Fang immediately launched the great phagocytosis.


    When the great phagocytosis was launched, there were endless, majestic black particles pouring in and showing a state of explosion. The great phagocytosis quickly engulfs the dark black particles and purifies them. The dark dark air was quickly absorbed by the great Heidan.


    It''s just that the netherworld particles are too majestic and powerful. Chen Fang''s great phagocytosis has no time to transform.


    It''s like a dishwasher. It''s given 10 million dishes, and it''s crammed in. This dishwasher doesn''t work at all.


    Chen Fang is struggling to the utmost.


    Linghui monk didn''t dare to touch such black dark particles, which would blow him up in an instant.


    Monk Linghui was invincible at that time, but now he has no great ability. You can deal with those with low accomplishments. If you meet this kind of top ten Heaven master, you''ll have to ha ha.This is also the first time that Chen Fang has played against the top ten masters of shichongtian.


    Before the dragon Taoist, that can not be regarded as a formal battle.


    Then also at this time, Qiao Ning also shot.


    Qiao Ning''s hand is simple and rough. With a pick of eyebrows, he directly sacrifices to Lei Chi.

 Chapter 1366

    Qiao Ning is full of thunder magic power. Her thunder magic power is related to her thunder constitution. No one can practice this magic power. Qiao Ning''s ability to achieve Lei FA''s magic power is also a result of her near death. And the Magic Seeds of the heaven and the Dragon cultivation world taught by Mingyue xianzun were integrated into Lei FA by Qiao Ning.


    There''s no way to put the seed on display.


    Chen Fang knows this in his heart. So he never wanted to learn Qiao Ning''s nine sky god Lei Daofa, and also wanted her these magic power seeds.


    At this time, Qiao Ning showed her consistent style of violence.


    The thunder pool hit the center of the neck with a ferocious force. Qiao Ning is the peak of jiuchongtian, and her ancient Leifu is also a magic weapon. So Qiao Ning''s attack, Xiang Yang can not wave to resolve. He only slowed down the attack on Chen Fang, Chen Fang immediately felt the pressure.


    The thunder pool is like a thunder tsunami, and the thunder contains infinite power and the law of mystery!


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly. He made a seal on his finger. The ghost particles quickly formed a huge fist seal!


    Leichi was originally 300 square meters in size, just like a big house. The whole building was hit and killed. But Xiang Yang''s fist is twice as big as that Leichi''s.


    Boom!


    Leichi and fist seal collided and killed together, and the thunder and lightning in Leichi became violent.


    Qiao Ning quickly cast all the dragons in the sky to refine the world.


    In an instant, the Dragon Power rolled, ten thousand thunder dragons roared out. Every Thunder Dragon is as long as 100 Zhang, and the dragon power on the Thunder Dragon is fierce. Ten thousand thunder dragons split the Youming fist seal into pieces in a flash.


    All over the sky are like waterfalls and sand rivers of the netherworld particles flying furiously.


    Qiao Ning cast the spell quickly. The ten thousand thunder dragons roared again. In a moment, they all shot to Xiang Yang.


    It''s like ten thousand thunderbolts are killed together.


    Let all the power go!


    At this moment, the sky was gorgeous to the extreme, and the lightning reflected the whole dark and dark space into a dazzling white!


    The power of dragon power, dragon breath, and the spiritual law of the Heavenly Dragon are incomparable.


    At this time, Xiang Yang must also work hard to deal with Qiao Ning.


    When Chen Fang saw the opportunity coming, he quickly turned on the mirror.


    So suddenly, the great black elixir shot out a stream of emperor''s essence, which quickly disintegrated the black Youming particle fingerprints like the sun''s essence.


    Chen Fang got a gap, and instantly cast his big move. In a flash, it was 300 meters away.


    Then, Chen Fang made a big move to pursue and kill.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but be very angry: "Damn, if you didn''t want to refine these monks and run the Youming yuan mansion at will, you ants would be rampant."


    As he spoke, his hands quickly sealed.


    He is powerful and ferocious, spreading out like a torrent of mana.


    In front of him, there were thirty-six ghost particle barriers!


    The thunder and lightning rushed up, layer by layer of crushing the netherworld particle barrier, overwhelming!


    However, in the netherworld particle barrier, layers of laws and mysteries spread to dissolve the spirit of Thunder Dragon.


    By the time of the last floor, ten thousand thunder dragons finally appeared the weather of exhaustion. Xiang Yang yelled angrily, and his clothes were calm. "Silver shark king, how dare you resist me. Today, I want you to live or die. I want you to be the lowest slave, and I want you to be ridden by thousands of people. "


    Xiang Yang said the most vicious words, he is the supreme existence. But is ten heavy days peak giant, unexpectedly is forced by Qiao Ning to be in a mess, this simply is to his majesty biggest challenge.


    The most important thing is that Xiangyang has reached the most crucial time. He is refining 300 monks. He wants to improve the quality of Youming Yuanfu again. This time Xiang Yang was attracted by many monks who came to pay homage to Mingyue immortal, so he and his four subordinates set up the netherworld yuan mansion and plundered the monks all the way to build a magic power.


    If Xiang Yang could not mobilize the power of Youming Yuanfu at the moment, how could he allow Qiao Ning to be rampant in front of him.


    "The hand of the dragon!" Qiao Ning shows her magic power again.


    Ten thousand thunderdragons rushed together and finally formed a huge hand of thunderdragons.


    It takes a lot of mana to use this kind of magic power, and Qiao Ning seems to be struggling at the moment.


    Chen Fang had already killed him by this time, and he was in charge of the array himself.


    "Curse of the gods!"


    In an instant, the netherworld nine Yin chart will cover the sky.


    With Chen Fang''s full support, many demons, the devil king, launched their forces together.


    All kinds of music are pouring out.


    At present, Qiao Ning''s main force is to contain Xiang Yang, and Chen Fang''s array is fully controlled. Its power can''t be underestimated.


    The gray fog is like a raging sea, rushing into Xiang Yang''s heart wave by wave.


    Xiang Yang immediately felt the power of the ghost curse, waves of waves, like a variety of demons in the impact of ghosts on him.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang was a giant with the highest accomplishments, so for a moment, the curse of ghosts could not shake his heart.Chen Fang also has some headaches. He doesn''t dare to use the big thunder sound Purdue method to Xiang Yang. If it''s not good, maybe he''ll turn it around.


    "The soul sucking Dafa, the ghost curse of all heaven has little effect on Si. His mind is too strong." Chen Fang''s heart is on the wire. Quickly hand over the array to monk Linghui. As soon as he dodged, he quickly cast his hand.


    Ten in one!


    The netherworld Sutra and Tianxiao Sutra Chen Fang could not exert too much power. In addition, the netherworld Yuanfu was shrouded, and Tianxiao sutra was restrained.


    The vast spirit of martial arts soars out of the sky!


    A thousand martial god palms kill Xiang Yang as if they don''t want money.


    The power of every palm can shake the universe!


    Xiang Yang''s body was shocked.


    A thousand martial arts palms into his body, immediately is like a cow into the sea in general, no response.


    Chen Fang can''t help talking.


    Facing such a master, Chen Fang felt powerless again.


    And Xiang Yang faces Qiao Ning''s hand of refining the dragon, and he hits three fists in a row.


    There are many changes in the three huge fist seals, and each fist seal contains innumerable Youming particles. These neon particles are the essence of the nether Yuan government.


    In the operation of these Youming particles, their life spirits and supernatural powers are revealed.


    These dark particles are all transformed by supernatural monks.


    Countless runes run in the nether particles, bursting out with unprecedented brilliance.


    Fierce, towering, majestic, vast!


    These three fists became the power of history books.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The hand of refining the dragon was directly smashed.


    Qiao Ning spat out a mouthful of blood. Although she has great powers now, she is still hard to compete with the top ten experts!


    Although Qiao Ning and Chen Fang once killed Xu Bowang in the middle of shichongtian. However, there is a huge gap between the mid-term and peak of shichongtian.


    The difference between the initial stage and the middle stage is 700 million and 1.4 billion.


    The difference between the mid-term and the peak of shichongtian is 1.4 billion and 2.8 billion. What''s more, the top ten Heaven top experts can develop more than 3 billion brain cells.


    It can crush the mid-term master of shichongtian.


    "Silver shark king, ha ha..." Xiang Yang laughed. "I want you to be ridden by thousands of people! You dare to fight against me. I want you to know that the so-called four demons are just like dogs in front of me. "


    At this time, Chen Fang made another move.


    Chen Fang condenses Zhongzhou Zhentian seal, and then condenses Zhongzhou Zhentian seal, but its strength has reached hundreds of millions.


    Boom!


    The whole Heidan is just like a comet hitting the earth. It''s thunderous, moving mountains and seas, and the sun and the moon are not shining.


    The vigorous wind is rolling, and the particles of the nether world are squeezed and splashed everywhere. The whole space presents a state of collapse and explosion, like the coming of the end, earthquakes and volcanoes.


    This is Chen Fang''s fiercest blow.


    Even Xiang Yang was awed by this power, and he frowned slightly. Then Li laughs and says, "well, I will kill you first."


    Xiang Yang also hit Chen Fang three times.


    These three fists are just the boxing skills that Yang settled down and made his life. They are called Huangtian boxing!


    He broke Qiao Ning''s dragon training hand with this imperial boxing. Huangtian boxing combined with Youming essence of Youming Yuanfu is absolutely terrifying and invincible.


    Infinite runes and Youming particles make up Huangtian boxing. The three fists are vast and surging, just like the great biography of historical books, with dignity and spirit soaring to the sky.


    Chen Fang was quickly submerged in the sea of boxing.


    Fear, despair, waiting for death, many emotions poured into Chen Fang''s heart.


    Chen Fang naturally did not dare to die, he quickly ran out of the big phagocytosis.


    At the same time, he risked to shrink the great Heidan infinitely and directly absorbed it into the center of his eyebrows.


    In this way, the great Heidan and xuanhuang Shengu seeds were absorbed together.


    The great phagocytosis was launched, and the power of three fists was quickly blasted into the great phagocytosis.


    The great phagocytosis can''t digest the fierce fist power naturally, but at this time, the unprecedented power broke out in the seeds of xuanhuang holy valley. The chaos in the seed suddenly became violent, just like a long drought with rain.


    The great phagocytosis is combined with xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    The fist force surged into the seeds of xuanhuang holy Valley, and was immediately refined by the chaotic Qi. Chen Fang felt the endless purity, and the powerful dark power poured in.


    Chen Fang can''t help ecstasy.


    If there is no big phagocytosis, then the seeds of xuanhuang Valley can''t refine the power of the nether world so quickly. The combination of the great phagocytosis and xuanhuang Shengu seeds is perfect.


    Chen Fang quickly injected this powerful pure power into the nether world.In the netherworld nine Yin picture, many ghosts, gods and Demons cheered. It was an unspeakable joy and excitement!


    They absorbed the power of the nether world crazily, and the black devil, the blood devil, the nether primordial God, and the star primordial God expanded rapidly and became powerful.


    The shape of the demons is unprecedented, and there are circles of power ripples on them.


    They keep evolving.


    Chen Fang digested the strength of the three fists, and it was like pouring water into the nether world.


    "How could it be?" Xiang Yang was shocked.

 Chapter 1367

    (Note: there is a mistake in the description of cells in the previous chapter. The maximum number of cells in the peak can reach 3 billion.)


    Xiang Yang can''t help but be surprised. He feels that he has been swallowed by the other party.


    This is his hard work!


    "Damn it Xiang Yang was angry and resentful, and he was a little hairy.


    In Chen Fang''s nether world, the demons are very active. This is their happiest time. The power of many demons has been greatly improved.


    Chen Fang laughs, his body a longitudinal, quickly flash to Qiao Ning side. The two worked together to deal with Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang is confused by Chen Fang''s phagocytosis.


    "How can it be? How can you swallow up the power of my son?" Xiang Yang was furious, and then he jumped into the sky.


    "Four Dharma protectors, let me explode!"


    Xiang Yang was furious and ordered the four Dharma protectors to fight together.


    Then, the prison in the netherworld yuan mansion began to shine, and the monks exploded like this. Flesh and blood fly, but every flesh and blood melt into the netherworld particles.


    Originally, Xiang Yang wanted to refine the essence of the nether world. But now it''s outrageous.


    But Xiang Yang couldn''t take care of all this.


    Then, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning see the dark storm rolling up in the sky. Hundreds of miles around, all become the netherworld storm vortex. This vortex force is full of fear, strictness, purgatory, torture of all kinds of terror spirit. In this spirit, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning feel that they are all creepy, as if heaven and earth have begun to degenerate into the nether hell.


    The surging and powerful law of fear magnifies infinitely in the vortex of the nether world. At this time, the dark vortex formed a pillar of heaven like Hurricane and poured down. It''s like the collapse of the Tianhe River, which makes people have nowhere to hide.


    Under such pressure, Chen Fang quickly performed the great phagocytosis.


    In front of his eyebrows, the great Heidan formed a huge red vortex.


    After the storm of netherworld rushes in, chaos power and great phagocytosis cooperate closely.


    As a result, Chen Fang got more massive pure power of the nether world this time. He quickly injected these forces into the nether world.


    In the netherworld nine Yin chart, the imps have all rapidly evolved into demons, and the demons are in urgent need of promotion. They begin to have their own wisdom, and their mana also expands infinitely.


    "How could it be?" Xiang Yang felt that the power of his Youming yuan mansion was being weakened at a terrible speed.


    Xiang Yang was shocked and wanted to die. The netherworld Yuanfu and he had been integrated. His mana and Gongfa are all with Youming Yuanfu. Xiang Yang, the top ten Heaven expert, plus Youming Yuanfu, his strength has been comparable to that of the virtual fairyland expert.


    According to the truth, Xiang Yang''s killing Chen Fang and Qiao Ning is as easy as his hands. But this situation makes Xiang yangbai puzzled.


    Xiang Yang gave a cold hum, and he suddenly gathered all his strength.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning see that all the ghost around them begin to contract, and the black fog quickly dissipates.


    Then, the sky and the earth became clear.


    There is no Xiang Yang in the field.


    Blue sky, white clouds, blue sea.


    There were gulls in the sky, as if nothing had happened.


    Xiang Yang took the Youming yuan mansion with him I ran away.


    Xiang Yang''s ability to participate in nature, if he wants to go, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning naturally can not stop.


    "What''s going on?" Qiao Ning was also puzzled.


    Chen Fang took back the great Heidan, and now he feels that the nether world has changed dramatically. At least one third of the vitality of the netherworld yuan mansion has been lost.


    One third of Youming Yuanfu''s vitality is a great achievement of Chen Fang''s Youming Jiuyin map.


    At this time, nearly 100000 demons were born in the nether world.


    Before the demons, the mana is surging, everyone has been equivalent to the master of Taixu eight heavy heaven.


    Especially Youming Yuanshen and Xingchen Yuanshen, the cultivation of these two Yuanshen has reached the beginning of jiuchongtian.


    Of course, they just arrived on mana. In actual combat, it''s hard for even the eight heaven experts to fight.


    This is a great transformation and promotion of the netherworld.


    Chen Fang doesn''t need these demons to have much actual combat experience. What he needs is that they can provide infinite willpower and show their powerful mana when they arrange the array.


    At this moment, Chen Fang can be said to be the first person under shichongtian. This one hundred thousand demons cast the magic together, and the soul taking magic can instantly absorb the spirits of the mid-term masters of jiuchongtian.


    However, it also means that the consumption of Chen Fang will be more terrible.


    At this time. Linghui monk also jumped out, three people have a kind of sense of survival.


    "Can you still feel them?" Chen Fang asked monk Linghui quickly.Linghui monk said: "I can''t feel it. When the netherworld storm unfolded, all the monks were blasted by Xiang Yang. That is to say, they are all dead. "


    "Dead?" Chen Fang can''t help but be surprised. At the same time, he can''t help but feel sad and angry.


    Linghui monk said: "we have angered Xiang Yang. He has been suppressing Youming Yuanfu and can''t do his best. But after you irritated him, he blew up the monks and gave full play to Youming yuan mansion. It''s just that he never dreamed that you, Daoyou, were his nemesis in the nether world. "


    Chen Fang''s heart is full of remorse. He didn''t expect that this time, he would bury the lives of Hu and Zheng.


    Qiao Ning sees Chen Fang reproach himself, sighs slightly, says: "kill rob to come, this probably also is their doom."


    Chen Fang sighed, and he said no more, then left here with Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning is still staying in the Chenfang jiexumi. Chen Fangshi''s exhibition of "big move" was just a hundred miles away.


    After the big move, Chen Fang left Beihai and reached the territory of Dashun country in only one day.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning still have many problems in the process of flying back. "Xiang Yang was defeated and left. Does this mean that I don''t have to be afraid even if I meet shichongtian peak giant in the future. No matter how many magical powers they have, I can use the great phagocytosis and xuanhuang divine Valley seeds to resolve all attacks? "


    Qiao Ning said: "it seems impossible. According to the truth, the power of great phagocytosis depends on the practitioner''s mana. You are unlikely to be able to swallow the power of the shichongtian master. "


    It''s like how can a small engine drive a big truck? This is going to be a problem!


    Chen Fang said: "it was impossible, but after I added the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, the Qi of chaos really produced wonderful power."


    At this time, Linghui monk jumped out. "I''ve been thinking about it all the time, but it''s not difficult to verify it," he said. Let Qiao Ning come to attack you. If you can swallow up her attack, it will be proved that there is a wonderful chemical reaction


    "Chemical reaction, what do you mean?" Qiao Ning doesn''t understand.


    Monk Linghui was slightly stunned. Then he said, "well, it''s a wonderful meaning."


    He and Chen Fang have been in the parallel world for a long time, so they understand these things. But Qiao Ning will understand there.


    Monk Linghui''s proposal is very constructive, so Chen Fang and Qiao Ning made an experiment on the sea. Qiao Ning knows that although Chen Fang''s accomplishments are worse than his own, he may not be his opponent in a real fight. So I will not show any mercy.


    Qiao Ning launches a Leifa attack.


    Like Chen Fang, he uses the great phagocytosis technique, and cooperates with xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    But He can''t swallow Qiao Ning''s attack completely. It can only devour a part, and the part behind can''t resist it.


    This is a normal level.


    "I can''t understand this problem for a moment." Linghui monk analysis half a day later, can only say so.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning couldn''t study it, so they had to let it go in the end.


    As for that Yang, his Youming yuan mansion was greatly weakened. He wasn''t afraid of showing off, but the situation was so strange that he instinctively had a kind of fear.


    It''s like a rich man who sees a lot of money flowing out of his bank card. At this time, the subconscious is to freeze the bank card. The first thing he wanted to know was why.


    After Xiang Yang escaped, he found a secluded place and left his feet. It''s a desert island.


    The North Sea is vast and boundless, and the desert islands are naturally like crucian carp crossing the river.


    After settling down, Xiang Yang finds the four Dharma protectors.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Xiang Yang said: "since my debut, I have never suffered such a big loss. It''s weird with that kid. And in his phagocytosis, there seems to be a kind of power that makes me fear instinctively. "


    Jin Yuan, one of the four Dharma protectors, said, "young master, when he devours your power, I seem to feel the power from the fairyland."


    "The power of fairyland, are you kidding?" Xiang Yang said, "if you don''t feel the power of fairyland, can you have it? You shouldn''t feel it either. "


    Jin Yuan said: "young master, when my wife once communicated with her subordinates through yuan Shen''s skill, they saw some clues of the fairyland."


    "My mother communicates with you?" Xiang Yang looks strange.


    Jin Yuan said, "you should know that madam is not an ordinary human. She was once the most advanced creature on earth. It was this creature that enslaved Kepler and built the fairyland. In your blood, there is a vein of our human beings, and there is half of the blood of those creatures. So when you practice, you can get twice the result with half the effort. In just five years, you have reached such a level of cultivation. "


    "My mother was demoted to earth for more than a thousand years, and I only knew my life five years ago. It was my mother who opened the door for me. " Xiang Yang said in a deep voice, "my mother trained you to serve me. She''s very kind to you, too. "Jin Yuan and others immediately said: "if there is no wife, we are just the lowest slaves. We are grateful for the great kindness of our wife, and we will be loyal to you forever. "

 Chapter 1368

    Xiang Yang nodded. Then he waved his hand and said, "it''s unnecessary to say that you should be loyal to my son. I will also remember this loyalty for you. In the future, there will be endless benefits for you. " After a pause, he said, "but Jin Yuan, you say that you feel the smell of fairyland from this son. How can you say that?"


    Jin Yuan said, "I heard the lady say what you said. After the immortals enslaved Kepler, a native alien on Kepler came to the earth to fight against this enslavement. "


    "What does this have to do with this son?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Jin Yuan said: "young master, what you don''t know is that madam, although they were human beings a long time ago, they were a higher level than human beings. They are called the human snake race. The human snake race was born on earth. They are smart, intelligent and quick to learn. A wag of the tail can move thousands of miles in the water. Once the snake''s tail is thrown, it can go straight to the Ninth Heaven. This kind of creature is almost invincible on earth. But since ancient times, everything has been mutually reinforcing. There can''t be an invincible creature forever. In order to solve these problems, the alien aborigine from Kepler thought of coming to earth and finding a way to restrain them. "


    "Oh, there is such a thing. My mother never said that to me Xiang Yang''s eyes twinkled.


    Jin Yuan said: "my wife also mentioned it unintentionally. She also thinks that it has been a long time. There''s no need to mention it again. "


    Xiang Yang said, "you go on."


    Jin Yuan said, "yes, sir." He continued: "later that alien aborigine really found something to restrain the human snake race."


    "What is it?" Xiang Yang was surprised and asked.


    Jin Yuan said, "it''s a magic tree. It''s called the grain country tree. The alien aborigines brought the grain country tree back to Kepler. And called a group of Kepler natives to launch a counterattack. The grain country tree can absorb the magic power and flesh strength of the snake people. The flesh and blood vitality of the human snake clan can be refined into a heavenly fruit in the grain country tree. The more powerful the human snake clan is, once it is refined into the spirit fruit of heaven, the more powerful it will be if the spirit fruit of heaven is eaten by people. "


    "What happened then?" Xiang Yang asked immediately.


    Jin Yuan said: "later, the Terrans suffered heavy losses. At this time, the leader of the Terrans came up with an idea. That is to get involved in the secular world of the earth and cultivate experts among human beings. Although human beings are not as intelligent as the human snakes, they have learned the supreme fairy art after being cultivated by the human snakes. Finally, with the help of human beings, the people and snakes destroyed the grain, country and divine tree. After that, they completely enslaved Kepler. "


    "After the event of grain, state and divine tree, the people and snakes went to the earth to search for this kind of thing, in order to completely destroy it. But later, we never found the grain country tree. It seems that there is only one grain country tree in the world. At that time, the grain country tree absorbed the blood of countless people and snakes, grew countless heavenly fruits, and created many Kepler Aboriginal experts. Later, the five grain country tree reached hundreds of millions of feet, towering from the ground into the nine sky sky, spectacular to the extreme


    Xiang Yang frowned and said, "do you mean that boy has the smell of grain, country and divine tree?"


    Jin Yuan said: "my subordinates do have this doubt. With his cultivation, it''s impossible to absorb the power of the nether world."


    Xiang Yang said: "but the grain, the country and the divine tree are huge and unparalleled. How could it be on him?"


    "This I don''t know how to explain it. " Jin Yuan said.


    Xiang Yang said: "it really matters. I have to find a way to report to my mother. Otherwise, in the future, if it comes true, it will be a disaster for the immortals. But now, mother has taken advantage of the fairyland door open, back to the fairyland. But I still can''t feel the gate of fairyland. How can this message be delivered? "


    Jin Yuan said: "young master, now we really can''t get in touch with fairyland. However, if we hold this boy in our hands, we will certainly get great benefits from the immortals in the future. This is a great achievement! "


    The eyes of Xiang Yang are bright.


    Jin Yuan said: "moreover, no matter what he has to do with the grain state tree or not, it must be a wonderful move."


    Xiang Yang pondered for a moment, then said: "but the thing on him is really terrible. I still have a lingering fear. If he doesn''t have that, I''ll crush him like an ant. "


    Jin Yuan said: "in the fairyland, there is the skill of restraining the grain, country and divine tree. Besides, you also have human blood. You won''t be completely restrained by this kind of thing. Moreover, the netherworld yuan house is a magic weapon of the fairyland, which is full of the power of the human snake clan. So you will be restrained by him when you use Youming Yuanfu. Next time, you use other tools, and the effect may be very different. "


    Xiang Yang said, "what you said is reasonable. This boy, I will never let him go. However, he seems to be hiding the truth. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find him again. "Jin Yuan said: "this son is quite close to the silver shark king. If you want to find him, you can start with the silver shark king."


    "It makes sense!" Xiang Yang patted Jin Yuan on the shoulder and said, "OK, Jin Yuan, you''re fine. I will reward you well. " With that, he took out a thousand Tiandan and said, "these are shared with my brothers."


    Jin Yuan and others were overjoyed and said, "thank you, young master!"


    After Chen Fang and Qiao Ning arrived in Dashun, Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning, "I''m going back to Zhongxing hall now."


    Qiao Ning has agreed with Chen Fang that she will not follow him. At this time, she has to respect Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang then said, "Qiao Ning, there is something I hope you can promise me."


    "You said Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said: "this time, you and I have offended the central government. Also, in the moon, you may be the target of public criticism. I''m afraid yuhuamen, other monks and Xiang Yang will trouble you. So, I think you''d better join Meiniang and stay in the imperial city of Dakang. At least in there, the emperor can protect you. "


    Qiao Ning was slightly stunned, she said: "at this time, you should care more about yourself. If the three-month period is up, and you still haven''t cracked it, what can you do? You are far away in the hall of stars. I can''t reach you at all. "


    Chen Fang said, "then you can only be content with your destiny. I don''t believe I will die so early. If I die, it''s nothing. And if I''m not dead, don''t worry, I''ll come to you. "


    Joning was silent.


    She felt very sad. Before she knew Chen Fang, she was the king of silver shark and the best of the four demons. But after knowing Chen Fang, she became sentimental.


    But Qiao Ning doesn''t regret knowing Chen Fang. Since she has become a person, she should experience the taste of being a person.


    "I promise you, I will go to the imperial city. I''ll wait for you there, and you must come back. " Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    "In three months, if you don''t come back, I''ll come to you." Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang was surprised, he said: "no, if I really die. If you fall into Xiang Yang''s hands because you are looking for me, I will not be at ease even if I die. I will try my best to find you, but if you don''t practice until the middle of shichongtian, if you don''t have the ability to protect yourself and fight against them, you can''t leave the imperial city. "


    Qiao Ning said: "I..."


    Chen Fang said: "Qiao Ning, you and I are not worldly people. Each word has its own understanding. You and I can''t be husband and wife, but you are in my heart. Whether I live or die, I hope you will be well. I know, my heart is like your heart, and I don''t want to die. I will never give up the chance to live. Because there are so many things waiting for me to do


    After a long silence, Qiao Ning said, "OK, I promise you."


    After that, Chen Fang said, "I''ll give you another piece. When you enter the Imperial City, I''ll go."


    "Good!" said Qiao Ning


    One day later, Chen Fang smoothly returned to the hall of stars, and handed in the task.


    His task takes a long time, but he turns it in very quickly. He is also the first one in the immortal list.


    After that, Chen Fang got the star master''s reward, which was also a few crystal stones.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care much about these crystals now. He also asks the star master for help on this day.


    In the hall of stars.


    Chen Fang asked: "the star Lord is above me. I have one thing to ask."


    The star master is still the sculpture. It seems that there will never be any human feelings.


    Hearing Chen Fang''s request, he said, "you say it."


    Chen Fang said: "you should see that his subordinates are now short-lived."


    The star said, "that''s your business."


    This sentence is cold and impersonal.


    Chen Fang was stunned, and at the same time, he laughed bitterly. Yes, the star master is such a person.


    Chen Fang said: "my subordinates want to revive ling''er before they die. Please tell me how to do it. "


    The star master was silent for a moment, and then said: "at this time, you don''t ask me to help you revive your life, but you ask to save situ ling''er. Is it not putting the cart before the horse? "


    "Does the star master have a way to continue his life for his subordinates?" Chen Fang was overjoyed.


    "No!" Said the master.


    Chen Fang said in his heart: "my day!"


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "I know that time is running out, so I just want to revive ling''er before I die. I hope the star master can make it


    The star Master said: "I have promised you to help you revive situ ling''er. Now, it''s true that you''re going to die soon. But it''s a fact that the time is not yet ripe. It''s because you''re out of order. If you can''t save situ ling''er, you have to blame yourself. "


    Chen Fang said: "naturally, I dare not blame you. But, master, you have great powers. There must be a way to save ling''er, right

 Chapter 1369

    The star Master said: "I didn''t wait for that time, but there was no medicine to save situ ling''er. But now it''s really a turning point. "


    Chen Fang was overjoyed. He quickly said, "thank you, star master."


    "Don''t be happy too soon." Star master light said: "to save situ ling''er need blood and tears to fusion, the original time did not come. If you want to save her early, the only way is... "


    The star master stopped for a moment.


    Chen Fang held his breath.


    The star master then said: "the only way is to use your mana to kill the fetus in Shen''s belly. Before you kill the fetus, because he is a natural spirit, he will feel that his father wants to attack him. At this time, the fetus will leave a drop of blood and tears. You use your mana to catch this drop of blood and tears, so that you can save situ ling''er


    "What?" Chen Fang was shocked when he heard the words.


    The star Master said: "once your mana invades, the spirit body will be broken, and he will not live."


    Chen Fang could not help shaking his spirit. He said, "how can this work? How can I kill my child? "


    The star Master said: "the past, the past, the evil relationship, between you and your father, it is so. Maybe between you and your son, it''s also a fate


    "No, absolutely not!" Chen Fang said: "being a parent and loving children, even if it''s my life, I can''t harm my own children."


    "Then you have to wait, wait for the right time to come," the star said


    Chen Fang said, "but I can''t wait. Is there no other way? "


    The star Master said, "king of destiny, you must know that you are the king of destiny in the world. Your destiny is unique in the world. It is not for you to enjoy. The burden on you is heavier than anyone else. You are born with responsibility. It''s impossible to have the best of both worlds. If you want to live in situ ling''er, you have to give up your son. If you want your son to live, you have to give up situ ling''er. "


    "No, I can''t give up." Chen Fang said.


    The star Master said: "mortals still have to face the choice, how can you be an exception."


    Chen Fang said, "I am the king of heaven. I will not die."


    The star Master said, "it''s because of fate. I can''t say it. I dare not assert that you will not be able to escape this disaster, but I also dare not assert that you will be able to escape this disaster. I have already told you how to do it. That''s your business. "


    Chen Fang can''t help his spirit.


    The star Lord then said, "I think you have done a lot for me. At this moment, I will not embarrass you. I won''t send you any more missions before you get through this disaster. At the same time, I give you a mission jade slip, you can take the Prajna spacecraft to the world. After you take the blood and tears, you can crush the jade slips and come back. "


    After a pause, the star master continued: "the blood and tears must be captured and preserved with good pure jade. You will not lack such jade. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes fell into dementia.


    It took him a long time to recover.


    "Star master, I want to see ling''er and the brain nucleus of ling''er that I brought back from the parallel world." Chen Fang said.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Fang was not in a hurry to go to the world. He stayed in the hall of stars for about half a month. In the past half a month, Chen Fang did not practice, but drank a lot of wine.


    Chen Fang is a very strong man. He seldom gets depressed.


    But now, he can''t be strong.


    Tough to kill your son? Or watching ling''er die?


    At this moment, what should we do to be strong?


    Half a month later, Lin Feng and Qin Lin came back one after another. They have all accomplished their respective tasks.


    Qin Lin and Lin Feng came to see Chen Fang for the first time. They didn''t know what Chen Fang had gone through. They just had this kind of concern between the brothers.


    When they came to tingtaoxuan, they were surprised to see Chen Fang getting drunk.


    They had never seen such a decadent display.


    "Third brother, what are you doing?" Lin Feng was not only distressed, but also annoyed.


    He snatched away the old wine bottle.


    Chen Fang also sat up. He laughed at Qin Lin and Lin Feng and said, "big brother, second brother, you are back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    "Third brother, you are not a depressed person. What happened?" Qin Lin asked with great fear. He was afraid of hearing some bad news he didn''t want to hear.


    Chen Fang said: "elder brother, second brother, I have no relatives in my life. My father doesn''t hurt me. My mother died early. The only brother hates me to the bone, but I think that if God can give me a brother like you, I will die without regret. "


    "You''re good. You''re not dead." Lin Feng said in a cold voice.


    Qin Lin also said: "yes, third brother, what do you want to say these words for? I''m scared to hear them."Chen Fang said, "listen to me."


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin sat down.


    Chen Fang said, "when I went to perform the mission this time, I went to find Cheng Jianhua."


    "Did he hurt you?" Lin Feng''s eyes flashed cold light, he said: "he dares to harm you, I chopped him up to feed the dog."


    Between Chen Fang and Cheng Jianhua, Lin Feng never thought it was a multiple choice question.


    Chen Fang said: "it''s none of Cheng Jianhua''s business. I just went to Cheng Jianhua to learn his little fatalism. He doesn''t understand the essence of little fatalism, but I do.". Cheng Jianhua is very cooperative. What I want to say is what happened later. "


    "What happened later?" Qin Lin said.


    Chen Fang said, "later, I met Chen Tianya. Yes, my biological father."


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin naturally know Chen Tianya and Chen Fang''s grudge, and they know Chen Tianya''s powerful magic power.


    "You..." Lin Feng and Qin Lin shudder.


    Chen Fang said: "I had no choice, so I used little fatalism. I lost all my life and finally beat back Chen Tianya. So I only have two months to live. "


    "There must be a way to prolong your life," Lin said. I''ll go to the star master


    He was about to get up.


    "The star master has no way." Chen Fang said: "brother, you don''t have to waste your time. No one can help you. It''s the power of destiny, the contract of destiny. Who can be spared by fate? "


    "Maybe my master has a way." Lin Feng said.


    Chen Fang said: "there will be no way. Mingyue xianzun has no way, and Linghui monk has no way. Because in this world, there is no way. Because it''s destiny. "


    "Monk Linghui?" Qin Lin is slightly strange.


    But Chen Fang didn''t explain this. He went on to say, "I wanted to take advantage of these months to find a way to revive ling''er. But... "


    Chen Fang talked about ling''er and twelve years of parallel world. And the only way to save the soul right now.


    When Lin Feng and Qin Lin finished listening, they were also stunned. Because they don''t know how to help Chen Fang.


    Such a choice, too cruel, too cruel.


    In the world, we can live up to both the Tathagata and Qing!


    "I don''t mean to annoy my brothers by saying so much." Chen Fang said: "just some things to give you, you don''t refuse with me."


    With that, he took out the nine Yin chart of the nether world, as well as many pills and magic weapons. He took it out all at once.


    "I think it''s a good match for elder brother. It''s powerful, but it needs a lot of pills to feed these demons. It needs your attention, brother. I also have a lot of pills to feed them Chen Fang said. "You can have a look at this secret collection of heaven, elder brother. Monk Linghui will follow you."


    Chen Fang''s distribution one by one.


    Then he said, "I still have the big phagocytosis and the source of the magic power of the big move in the three thousand Avenue. My two brothers have learned it."


    Chen Fang explained his future affairs. "I don''t know what the future is," he added. But if I really can''t survive, I hope the two brothers will help take care of me more in the future. Xu Qing, Mo Nong, and song Ning in the shady world. Although Qiao Ning is not my woman, she treats me deeply and sincerely. If her two brothers can take care of her, please take care of her more. At last, LAN Tingyu killed Luo Ning, the enemy... "


    "Third brother!" Qin Lin''s tears welled up.


    Unable to say a word, he turned away.


    Lin Feng''s eyes were red with blood. Suddenly, he clapped the table to pieces. "I''m a fuckin ''big brother."


    Chen Fang was silent.


    He has nothing to say.


    The next day, Chen Fang was ready to go to the world.


    "Third brother, do you really want to get blood and tears?" Qin Lin grasped Chen Fang''s hand. He thought it was cruel.


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know what to do. The two generations of linger died for me..."


    Such a choice, too difficult, too difficult.


    But anyway, Chen Fang has to go to the world.


    Because that''s where his roots are.


    "I will go to the world with my friends." Linghui monk jumps to Chen Fang''s head from the nether world.


    "No Chen Fang refused.


    Linghui monk said: "you have too many enemies, Taoist friends. If you don''t have a poor monk to help you hide your breath, I''m afraid you can''t come back alive."


    Lin Feng also said: "third brother, let him be with you."


    Chen Fang was silent for a moment, and he acquiesced.


    "Big brother, second brother, I''m leaving now. Take care Chen Fang finally said.


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin can''t say a word.


    They have said goodbye many times, but they are afraid that it will be forever.


    Although there is mo Wu in their worship, Mo Wu is too far away from their circle after all. Between them, there are too many emotions and live and die together.This is something Mo Wu can''t understand.


    After a long silence, Lin Feng said, "as long as I have a breath, I will try to help you revive ling''er. I''ll take care of my brothers and sisters. And LAN Tingyu, I will cut him with my hand. This is my promise to you. "


    Qin Lin said, "me too!"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "if we can''t meet again, I hope we still have an afterlife."


    Then, Chen Fang turns around and enters Prajna Tianzhou.

 Chapter 1370

    After Chen Fang left, Qin Lin felt desolate and pathetic.


    "Big brother, can we just watch the third brother die like this?"


    Lin Feng''s face was heavy. After taking a deep breath, he said: "the third brother is the king of destiny. I believe he will be able to turn the corner. At the moment, we are here and there is a limit to what we can do for him. The only thing we can do is to step up our cultivation. "


    Qin Lin''s tears came down again.


    And Lin Feng''s heart is not pain to the extreme, it should be said that these three people, he is the most important brotherhood.


    When Qin Lin and Chen Fang needed him to come to Zhongxing hall, he knew it was a fire pit. But he didn''t hesitate. For the sake of his brother, he just jumped in.


    When Chen Fang was trapped at the bottom of Mount Fuji volcano, Lin Feng jumped down without hesitation.


    He can die for his brother.


    A prosperous world.


    When Chen Fang stood in Binhai City, the blue sky and white clouds, the sea breeze. He stood on the top of a 33 story skyscraper.


    Looking at the prosperity around, looking at the shuttle vehicles.


    He was in a trance, thinking that he had returned to the parallel world. That year, he was only sixteen. He had ling''er, Zhao Yingjun, song Lingshan and Tong Jiawen around him.


    Now, everything has changed.


    I wonder if my daughter Yinuo is OK?


    Chen Fang stood for a long time before he stepped in slowly and got down from the elevator.


    In this secular world, it is necessary to abide by the rules of the secular world, not in broad daylight.


    Chen Fang first went to the ghost theme bar, and then remembered that the bar was closed during the day. He took out his cell phone, which was dead long ago.


    Chen Fang then went to the phone booth and called Xu Qing.


    monk Linghui was very curious all the way. He looked around in Chen Fang''s hair.


    "It turns out that this is the real world, but it doesn''t seem very different from the parallel world." So said Linghui monk.


    When Chen Fang thought of something, he said, "monk Linghui, let me ask you something."


    "Daoyou, please." Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang said, "if I seal you, will the breath that you hide me disappear?"


    "No!" Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang immediately blocked monk Linghui. Monk Linghui is the seed of big Chen xianteng. Chen Fang blocked the six senses of big Chen xianteng with magic power. Then he threw it into the Buddhist monk.


    This time he came to see Xu Qing, there was always a time when he was romantic and happy. If this Linghui monk has been watching, how awkward it would be!


    After receiving Chen Fang''s call, Xu Qing was very excited.


    Xu Qing drives to pick up Chen Fang immediately.


    She drives that Jaguar.


    Today''s Xu Qing, driving a luxury car, wearing a famous brand, a bag is 100000. Now she is a real princess. Her maturity and self-confidence come from inside.


    In Binhai, no one on the road dares to trouble her.


    Ghost theme bar business has been booming, this bar is even the city''s key support and praise. Because ghost theme bar is now a sign of Binhai.


    Many people come here to travel, they have heard the legends of ghost theme bar.


    Xu Qing is fighting for gold every day.


    Of course, Xu Qing gave Lin Yan''er and her family the profit bonus, as well as Lin Qianqian, Mu Jing and Chen Fang.


    She won''t cheat on the account. Even so, Xu Qing''s monthly income is more than one million yuan.


    Therefore, a bag of 100 thousand is really a normal consumption.


    Xu Qing also made some other investments, such as buying houses and shops.


    I''m glad to see you again after a long time. Chen Fang and Xu Qing went directly to the hotel.


    It''s needless to say that they both belong to the long drought.


    After happy, Xu Qing does not fold inch wisps of lying in Chen Fang''s arms, her whole person lazy. "Chen Fang, why did you come back suddenly?"


    Chen Fang smiles a little, his hand rubs Xu Qing''s white fragrant shoulder, feeling very comfortable.


    "Come back and see you." "But I can''t stay long," Chen said


    Xu Qing is used to this, she said: "well, I know."


    After a long rest, Xu Qing fumbled for her hand.


    Chen Fang is very hot.


    As a result, another round of passion filled up.


    After the passion, Chen Fang and Xu Qing take a bath together. After the shower, it was evening. Chen Fang and Xu Qing are a little hungry, Xu Qing said: "let''s go to dinner first, and have a look at the bar in the evening, OK?"


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Xu Qing then thought of what, then said suspiciously: "you come back this time seems to be a little different."Chen Fang said, "Oh, yes. What''s the difference? "


    Xu Qing said, "it feels like you have something on your mind."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but jump at his heart and said, "there is."


    "Although you don''t show it, I can still feel it," Xu said Chen Fang couldn''t help admiring women''s intuition, but he didn''t say much, just said: "nothing, you think too much."


    "Is it?" Xu Qing is dubious. But now if Chen Fang doesn''t say anything, she won''t say much. She can only try to comfort Chen Fang''s wound with her tenderness.


    After eating, it''s already the middle of the month.


    Chen Fang and Xu Qing went to the ghost theme bar. The business of the bar is as hot as ever. Chen Fang and Xu Qing find a corner to sit down.


    That outside is a very lively world, but Chen Fang''s heart is like a cold ice. Although he tried to hide, Xu Qing clearly felt it.


    After drinking a glass of ice beer, Chen Fang said: "Xu Qing, after I leave this time, don''t wait for me any more. When you meet the right person in the future, marry yourself. "


    In such a noisy environment, she heard Chen Fang''s words clearly.


    "What did you say?" Before a word was finished, Xu Qing''s tears fell out.


    Chen Fang looks at Xu Qing. He grabs Xu Qing''s hand and says, "I''m sorry, Xu Qing. I can''t stay with you until the end, because I can only live about two months. "


    "Why Xu Qing grabs Chen Fang''s hand like she''s afraid that Chen Fang will disappear as soon as she lets go.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s like this..."


    He said his grudge with Chen Tianya.


    Xu Qing knows something about this grudge. Just don''t know, in that world will be so magical and cruel.


    "Isn''t there a little way?" Xu Qing asked.


    Chen Fang said, "there is no way. The only thing you can do is wait to die. "


    Xu Qing''s pain reached the extreme.


    At this moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Fang then said, "I''m not trying to make you miserable. I''m just afraid, in case I really die. But you are still waiting for someone who will never come back. That would be cruel to you. "


    Xu Qing was in tears.


    Five days later, Chen Fang chose to leave.


    Before leaving, Chen Fang said: "if I can escape this disaster, I will come back to you and report peace with you. If I don''t come back, it means I''m dead. After you, live a good life, this is what I want to see most


    Xu Qing''s tears welled up again, and then she said, "if you don''t come back one day, I''ll wait for you one day. If you don''t come back for a year, I''ll wait for you for a year. If you never come back, I will never marry in my life. If you want to ask for peace of mind, I will never give it to you. "


    "Xu Qing..." Chen Fang''s eyes are moist.


    He hugged Xu Qing. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I should have been away from you. All these years, what I bring you is endless waiting. "


    "I don''t want you to say sorry." Xu Qing said: "in my life, the most fortunate thing is to meet you and be your woman. I didn''t regret it in the past, I don''t regret it now, and I won''t regret it in the future. "


    After all, Chen Fang left, and then he went to the shady world. Today, he has been able to explore the mysteries of the shady world, directly break the mystery barrier, and use the big move technique to arrive at the song Imperial City in less than three hours.


    This time, Chen Fang went directly to see song Ning.


    He accompanied song Ning for five days.


    Five days later, he chose to leave. When I left, I had a talk with song Shuangxue. Chen Fang tells song Shuangxue about his situation and tells him that if he doesn''t come back within a year, it means he is dead. At the same time, Chen Fang gives a last letter to song Shuangxue.


    He wants song Shuangxue to give it to song Ning in a year.


    But if you come back, then it''s as if it didn''t happen.


    Then, Chen Fang went to the undead. He gave Lin bing a lot of pills. It also gives Ye Ming many benefits. This is what he has divided for a long time. Most of it is given to the elder brother and the second brother. There are also a number of people who have come to give them to our friends. He also left some pills for Xu Qing and song Ning.


    Chen Fang didn''t tell Lin Bing that he was going to die. He stayed happily in the undead for five days, and then left.


    Then, Chen Fang went to Bole again. He met Doris, snow white and wallrhine. After settling down the golden blood clan, he stayed there for about 15 days, so he left.


    Chen Fang also gives yun''er some benefits and calls Bai Xue out.


    He left snow a letter, which set up another blood emperor. At the same time told snow about him, snow naturally shocked sad. But she also promised Chen Fang that she would take good care of the golden blood.


    In the last month, Chen Fang chose to return to Yanjing.


    He wants to see Shen Moneng.


    Now, the fetus in Shen''s abdomen has been nearly five months, and the lower abdomen is slightly raised.Recently, Shen Murong has been sleeping restlessly every day.


    Every night, she had nightmares. In my dream

 Chapter 1371

    It''s a wonderful connection between mother and child. Shen monong dreams of a baby still in the placenta with blood all over her body and asks for help.


    "Mom, help me, mom, help me!"


    Shen Molong sat up in shock, her tears surging down. This dream is so real.


    She looked at her son like a knife in her heart.


    That mother doesn''t care for her son.


    This dream, at the beginning, just called my mother to help me. But later, he said that dad wanted to kill me.


    "Dad?" Shen Mo is thick and dark. "How can Chen Fang kill his own child? But if not, why do I have such a illogical dream?


    Shen Molong couldn''t understand it.


    And a month ago, she received a message. That is, Chen Fang returned to Binhai.


    When Chen Fang came back at this time, her sensitive nerves were finally completely touched.


    Xu Qing''s side, Shen monong has been secretly protected. This is before she became a woman, she began to do.


    And the reason for Chen Fang''s return, Shen monong also soon found out.


    She is the boss of the Sixth National Security Bureau. It is not difficult to find out this.


    Shen Molong finally confirmed one thing, the warning of the fetus in the abdomen is true.


    Now Chen Fang has only two months to live, and he has to save situ ling''er. The only thing that can save situ ling''er from awakening is his own child''s blood and tears.


    Shen Molong loves Chen Fang, but she loves her son more.


    Especially at this time, the maternal instinct will be played incisively and vividly.


    Shen Mo Nong believes that a unborn child can only be regarded as a fetus. To choose between the fetus and situ ling''er''s awakening, Shen Mo Nong thinks this multiple choice is not difficult for Chen Fang.


    Shen monong deeply knows the feelings between Chen Fang and situ ling''er.


    However, no matter how deep Chen Fang''s feelings for situ ling''er are. Shen Morong is doomed to be unable to feel the same now. What she cares most about is her son''s life.


    If you want to take her son''s life for situ ling''er''s life, I''m sorry, I can''t.


    So when Chen Fang arrived in Yanjing, Shen monong had already hidden himself. Chen Fang calls Shen Moneng, but he can''t get through. He went to Shen''s residence in Manchester City. It''s empty, too.


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel depressed. He has no choice but to go to Yuan Xingyun.


    Yuan Xingyun is not hard to find.


    You can find it in the Pearl building. Shen Molong naturally communicated with Yuan Xingyun on this matter. So now that Chen Fang is here, Yuan Xingyun thinks that Chen Fang is here to kill his son.


    Yuan Xingyun did not agree with Chen Fang''s practice, and even resented it. But anyway, Yuan Xingyun met Chen Fang. In the coffee shop opposite Mingzhu building, Chen Fang and Yuan Xingyun sit opposite each other.


    "Are you looking for Mo Nong?" Asked yuan Xingyun.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "that''s right."


    "What do you want her for?" Yuan Xingyun asked coldly.


    His attitude made Chen Fang confused. "What''s the matter, Yuan Chu? Have I offended you?"


    Yuan Xingyun said, "you''d better go."


    Chen Fang was a little annoyed and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Mo Nong won''t see you." Yuan Xingyun said. There is a kind of friendship between him and Shen monong. From Yuan Xingyun''s point of view, he naturally protects Shen.


    "Why don''t you see me? What happened to her? " Chen Fang said.


    "For the sake of that, do you still pretend to be confused? We know very well what you come to Beijing to do. If we don''t even have this energy, we don''t deserve to be in this position. " Yuan Xingyun said.


    Chen Fang''s face sank.


    "I just want to see Mo Nong. I really don''t understand what you said."


    Yuan Xingyun said: "your life is not long. This time I came here to save situ linger with the fetus in Mo Nong''s belly. Right? "


    Chen Fang said, "good!" He gave a thumbs up and said, "sure enough, I know I''m going to die soon. But I never wanted to hurt my son. I''m here today to see Mo Nong. "


    "Do you think we will believe you?" Yuan Xingyun said.


    Chen Fang said, "why don''t you believe it? When did someone tell you a lie? "


    Yuan Xingyun said: "in a word, that''s the end of the matter. You can go. "


    Chen Fang felt sad.


    "I thought you were my friend, Yuan Chu, and Mo Nong was my woman. When you know that I will die soon, you will show me more love and compassion. But I didn''t expect that I should be driven away like this. I don''t think you will have any compassion even if someone dies. "


    Yuan Xingyun kept silent.


    "I''m not cold-blooded." Yuan Xingyun said: "it''s just that Mo Nong loves her son. We can''t understand your behavior.""When did I say I was going to harm my own son?" Chen Fang is very angry.


    Yuan Xingyun sneered, he said: "guess, why do we know this?"


    "Why?" Chen Fang said, "you''ve been monitoring Xu Qing, haven''t you?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "it''s not nice to talk about surveillance. You''ve been running around all these years. Mo Nong is afraid that you have too many enemies, so he helps you hide Xu Qing and your past, and sends someone to protect Xu Qing. "


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. In fact, he knew that. It''s just that when I''m angry, I think things are extreme.


    "Mo Nong has been dreaming recently. She dreams that her son is asking her for help. Her son said to her, "her father is going to kill him." Yuan Xingyun said: "Mo Nong is an extraordinary person. It''s not surprising that her son has some intelligence. Such an absurd dream, Mo Nong can not do without reason. And at this time, you just came back, also encountered such a thing. So you say, can we still believe you? "


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    He really didn''t expect that it was like this.


    "So if you think you are innocent, you can leave the capital." Yuan Xingyun said.


    Chen Fang shook his head, he said: "the capital is my last stop, can''t see ink thick, I don''t go."


    "Rage at your real face." Yuan Xingyun sneered and said, "Chen Fang, although your accomplishments are very high. But you have to know, this is the capital, there are ZuLong gas to protect the capital. No one can be fierce in the capital. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    He then stood up, and then a vertical body, it has disappeared in place.


    Yuan Xingyun sat in the same place, but his mood was extremely melancholy.


    After a while, Yuan Xingyun called Shen monong.


    The call was soon put through.


    Yuan Xingyun said, "I saw Chen Fang just now."


    Shen Mo Nong''s heart jumped, she said: "and then?"


    Yuan Xingyun said: "he left. I told him to leave. Just don''t know why, it seems that we are too cruel to him


    Shen monong kept silent.


    "His days are really numbered," Yuan said


    Shen took a deep breath and forced herself to be strong. "I have no other way. I dare not meet him. I can''t risk my son''s life. "


    Yuan Xingyun said: "however, if he really went, your heart..."


    Shen Molong looked up at the ceiling, tears swirling in her eyes.


    "But what can I do?"


    When she asked yuan Xingyun, she was actually asking herself.


    Chen Fang found a hotel to stay.


    He didn''t go to practice, and practice became meaningless. Although the various functional mechanisms of the body have not degenerated, Chen Fang can clearly feel the passing of life.


    He could feel a power dominating his life. When time comes, the power will come to take away all his life just like the devil.


    This It''s fate!


    Time is like running water. In the blink of an eye, Chen Fang stayed in the hotel for 29 days.


    He felt that his life had come to an end.


    No one came to see him, no one cared for him. It seems that his death is of no importance.


    It was also at this time that Chen Fang burst into anger.


    He wanted to see Shen and make his words clear.


    Chen Fang left the hotel room in a flash.


    Chen Fang''s everything is under the supervision of Shen Moneng. At this moment, Chen Fang moves, and Shen Mo Nong immediately faces the enemy. Shen did not know that Chen Fang had been in the last few hours. She thinks that Chen Fang''s life is not many, so Chen Fang can''t help acting.


    Chen Fang couldn''t find Shen Moneng. He went directly to the Pearl Tower.


    Yuan Xingyun had to come out to receive Chen Fang.


    "Chen Fang, are you finally out of control?" Yuan Xingyun said in a deep voice.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly red, said: "yes, give me Shen Molong."


    Yuan Xingyun was surprised, he subconsciously stepped back two steps, said: "well, well, finally to see."


    Chen Fang suddenly grabbed yuan Xingyun''s shoulder. And then he did a big move.


    The next second, Chen Fang and Yuan Xingyun appear in the underground base of Mingzhu building.


    Yuan Xingyun could not help but be shocked. He had no resistance in front of Chen Fang.


    In this capital, the Qi of ZuLong protects the capital. Once you cast a big magic, you will be attacked by the Qi of ZuLong. Chen Fang can''t compete with the spirit of ZuLong. However, as long as Chen Fang doesn''t use his powerful magic, he will be at peace.


    Chen Fang in the underground base, openly took yuan Xingyun. Then he said, "if Shen monong doesn''t come in an hour, I''ll kill yuan Xingyun. I do what I say! "At this time, Chen Fang was murderous and his eyes were red.


    No one will doubt the truth of his words.


    Shen Mo Nong naturally knew the news very soon. Her heart sank infinitely, but she didn''t expect that she and Chen Fang would come to such a terrible situation one day.


    One of Shen''s national security members immediately said, "Shen Chu, you don''t have to worry too much. Let''s invite the dragon soul team to deal with this man. "

 Chapter 1372

    Shen Mo Nong can''t help worrying. She frowned and said, "are the people in the dragon soul group Chen Fang''s opponents?"


    That Guoan member said: "although he is very powerful now, you know the experts in the dragon soul group. Although the true God retreated because of ZuLong''s spirit, some of the experts left behind were good. It is not only the true God that ZuLong''s Qi should be restrained, but also Chen Fang. "


    Shen said, "he is the king of destiny and has little restraint on him." She took a deep breath and said, "forget it, anyway. It seems that I have to go this time. Let''s call some experts of the dragon soul group


    The night is as dark as ink.


    When Shen monong and his party arrived at the underground base of Mingzhu building, Chen Fang''s situation was not good.


    His muscles began to atrophy, and his life was losing rapidly.


    But the mana in his brain is still strong. Chen Fang can feel the threat of ZuLong''s Qi. That ZuLong''s Qi is like a powder keg. If one is careless, he will burn himself to death.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang is the king of destiny, and his breath has something in common with ZuLong''s, so he can stay in the capital for such a long time.


    In the hall of the base, Shen monong comes with eight dragon spirits experts.


    Chen Fang controls yuan Xingyun and looks coldly at Shen Moneng. His hair turned gray quickly, and his face was wrinkled like an old man.


    This is not the first time for Chen Fang. In that parallel world, he went through once. But that time, he clearly knew that monk Linghui was in control. Monk Linghui would not have let Chen Fang die.


    But in the current situation, Chen Fang has nothing to do with it.


    When Shen monong saw Chen Fang''s situation, her heart was sour and her tears almost fell. But then she thought of the cruelty Chen Fang was going to do, and her heart hardened again.


    She believes that the father, mother in their children, that kind of love is absolutely selfless. But in order to revive situ ling''er, Chen Fang did not hesitate to attack his own son. It''s selfish.


    This selfishness is absolutely unacceptable to Shen.


    "I have come. Can you release Yuan Chu?" Shen Murong said in a cold voice.


    Chen Fang immediately released yuan Xingyun.


    Step by step, he went to Shen monong.


    "Stop him!" Shen monong orders coldly. A woman is willing to be the enemy of the whole world for the sake of her children. Including the father of the child.


    The eight dragon spirits quickly surrounded Chen Fang.


    "Eight trigrams sword array!" The eight dragon soul masters quickly occupied their positions and sacrificed the eight trigrams sword array!


    At that moment, eight swords flashed out.


    The eight swords shot at Chen Fang like streamers. The magic power of these people was not so profound. But Chen Fang''s mana is also controlled by ZuLong. If one is not careful, it will go up in smoke.


    So at this time, Chen Fang will not be too easy to deal with.


    He sacrificed the great Heidan in this instant.


    In an instant, the great phagocytosis is displayed.


    Eight sword light cut into the big phagocytosis, quickly swallowed clean.


    The eight trigrams sword array was broken in an instant.


    Chen Fang goes on. He is like an ugly monster, his eyes are red and his body has a breath of death.


    The eight dragon soul masters, including yuan Xingyun, were stunned and shot again.


    Chen Fang''s great Heidan immediately exerts his magic power, which is very low. However, when he exerts his magic power, he immediately flies yuan Xingyun, the eight dragon soul masters.


    For a moment, there was no obstacle in front of Shen.


    Shen Mo Nong''s face was icy cold, and she sacrificed Yingxue sword in her hand.


    "Chen Fang, don''t come here again. Don''t force me." Shen Mo said in a cold voice.


    "What about forcing you?" Chen Fang sneered and said, "I gave you the sword in your hand, your accomplishments and your life. Including the baby in your stomach. Don''t you want to protect him? I really want to do it. Can you protect it? "


    "Unless I die!" Shen Mo Nong said: "otherwise you don''t want to hurt him a hair."


    Chen Fang goes forward step by step.


    The cold light in Shen''s eyes flashed, and Yingxue sword flew out in an instant.


    The sword is soaring. It''s icy and cold. It''s very exciting.


    Chen Fang grabs the Yingxue sword in his hand. He discards the Yingxue sword and comes to Shen Mo Nong with a flash. Then Chen Fang grabbed Shen''s shoulder. Shen monong felt paralyzed and couldn''t move.


    "I''m going to kill you. Can you stop me?" Chen Fang asked harshly.


    "Chen Fang, don''t mess about." Yuan Xingyun forced himself up and said harshly, "don''t forget, she''s your woman. The child in her stomach is also your own son. How can you do it? "


    Chen Fang let Shen monong go, and he burst out laughing. "Shen Moneng, what do you think I came to Yanjing for? You are too self righteous and you don''t know me wellThen Chen Fang took a deep breath. He took out the ring Xumi in his hand and handed it to Shen monong. "I came here just to give you this. Unfortunately, you didn''t give me the chance. " He then threw out the Jie Xumi.


    Then, with a flash of his body, he left the Pearl building.


    Ten hours later, Chen Fang came to a lake. This lake is a lake in the park. He stands in the local place. The poisonous sunlight shines in the park and on the lake. The lake is sparkling.


    Chen Fang felt the tearing of the spirit, and the force of fate was surging at his vitality.


    Finally, it was dark.


    All consciousness completely lost, Chen Fang fell into the lake.


    "Someone fell into the water..."


    There were tourists shouting in the park.


    After Chen Fang lost his life consciousness, Linghui monk finally recovered his spiritual consciousness. It immediately jumped out of jiexumi and began to grow tentacles in the lake.


    When the tourists came and were anxious about how to save people, the water was rippling. Then a big green tree grew out quickly.


    It''s a spectacle.


    At the same time, the tentacles of the green tree firmly grasp Chen Fang and directly put him on the shore.


    At the same time, Linghui monk found a chaotic fruit and quickly threw it into Chen Fang''s mouth.


    The fruit melts at the entrance.


    Of course, Linghui monk also knows that chaos fruit can''t revive Chen Fang. But at present, he has only dead horse as a live horse doctor. Monk Linghui is always guarding Chen Fang, and he has unspeakable sadness in his heart.


    Shen Molong picked up the ring Xumi. She looked inside and immediately found that there were ten God pills, one hundred heaven pills and some good magic weapons. These things, each in the secular world are shocking wealth. This day, Dan gave yuan Xingyun such a master, that is to take all his wealth in exchange, are willing to.


    As for Shendan, it makes people crazy.


    At this moment, Shen Mo was full of tears. She finally knew that she was really wrong.


    Guoan people soon found Chen Fang, who was sent to the Pearl building.


    When Shen Mo Nong saw that Chen Fang had no breath, his throat was sour and he wanted to cry, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Yuan Xingyun and others were also silent.


    Also at this time, Linghui monk turned into a sapling, it stood in the same place, spewing words.


    "Are you Shen Molong?" Monk Linghui''s face was serious.


    Shen monong and others were startled by Linghui monk.


    "Are you..." Shen said.


    Linghui monk said: "Chen Fang''s Taoist friends have transformed me into a poor monk. I am a Linghui monk."


    Shen Molong suddenly realized. Then, she was immersed in endless sadness.


    Linghui monk said: "Amitabha, benefactor, don''t be too sad. In the world, we can live up to the Tathagata and the Qing. This is Chen Fang''s choice, and now he has got what he wanted. "


    "His choice?" Yuan Xingyun said.


    Linghui monk said: "yes, this is Chen Fang''s choice. Chen Fang Daoyou must sacrifice his son to save situ linger. This is a dilemma. As early as in the hall of stars, Chen Fang had his own choice. On that day, he asked the star master, and then got permission to see the benefactor situ ling''er. Situ ling''er is in the ice coffin, and Daoyou Chen Fang says his choice before situ ling''er''s ice coffin. "


    "Daoyou Chen Fang was unfortunate all his life, and his own father regarded him as an enemy. Therefore, he can experience this kind of pain, he definitely will not lay hands on his own son. Then his last choice is to die with situ ling''er. In this case, everyone will live up to it. It''s the only thing he can do


    "Chen Fang..." Shen monong lost his voice in pain.


    Yuan Xingyun''s face also changed dramatically.


    After all, everyone is wrong about Chen Fang. That''s why Chen Fang was so angry and miserable before he died. He just wants to give the prepared pills to Shen monong and say goodbye to his own woman and son. But Shen did not give Chen Fang the chance.


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help hating herself. She suddenly slapped herself in the face.


    "Mo Nong, don''t do that." Yuan Xingyun was startled and quickly dissuaded Shen monong.


    Monk Linghui sighed a little, he said: "at present, Chen Fang has not really died, maybe there is still a ray of life."


    "What?" Shen Molong and Yuan Xingyun were surprised. Shen monong said hastily, "tell me, how can I wake him up?"


    Monk Linghui sighed and said, "if I had a way, I would have rescued Taoist friend Chen Fang. But I just ate a fruit of chaos for Taoist friend Chen Fang. I thought it had no effect, but I gave the mana in Chen Fang''s body. But it won''t last long. Once the mana is broken, his soul will be destroyed. At that time, it will be really weak. Poor monk, this chaotic fruit can only last for three days. I have three chaos fruits. That is to say, it can last for nine days at most. Nine days later, once the soul dissipates, Chen Fang will be dead in the real sense. "

 Chapter 1373

    Although Shen is pregnant, her cultivation is now in the middle of the eighth heaven. So her body is still very strong. It''s so much better than ordinary people. She knew that the only thing she could do now was to try her best to save Chen Fang.


    Shen Molong summoned up his spirit and asked monk Linghui. "Is there any way to save Chen Fang?"


    Monk Linghui shook his head and said, "in the world of heaven, there are many great powers who can''t save Chen Fang. What can you ordinary people do? "


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help saying, "but he is the king of destiny. It shouldn''t be his destiny."


    Linghui monk said: "the king of destiny''s temperament is given by fate, but Daoyou Chen Fang uses little fatalism, so his temperament and life should be taken away by fate."


    "Little fatalism?" Yuan Xingyun was puzzled. He and Shen don''t know why Chen Fang died so soon.


    "What the hell is going on?" Shen asked.


    Monk Linghui said the story at the moment.


    Shen Mo Nong''s delicate body was shocked and said, "I see. It turns out that Chen Tianya is responsible for everything." She pauses and tears fall down again. "So, he has had enough of being chased by his father. How could he be cruel to his son? I was the one who wronged him. I should die. How could I have thought he would attack his son. I''m really bewildered. He treats me like this, but I don''t really know him until now. "


    Shen Molong remembers last year when Chen Fang would rather die than touch his sister-in-law. He is such a persistent person, how could he do such a crazy thing?


    It''s not that Shen didn''t understand Chen Fang and didn''t trust him. But everything is concerned about chaos, and the dreams of those dreams are too real, so that Shen Moneng can make a wrong judgment.


    No matter how upset Shen monong was, Chen Fang, like situ ling''er, had been sleeping.


    Moreover, relying on chaos fruit, Chen Fang can''t hold on for a long time.


    Linghui monk''s words are right. In the world of heaven, there are many things that can''t be solved by supernatural beings. Shen Mo Nong couldn''t solve it.


    But no matter how, Shen monong in these days, or try to guard Chen Fang.


    She didn''t choose to tell Xu Qing, because she didn''t feel really desperate right now. Maybe things will turn for the better.


    Chen Fang''s body has been stored in the Pearl building.


    Shen Molong thought of many ways, but none of them was feasible.


    Yuan Xingyun is also helpless.


    Shen Mo Nong even asked Linghui monk in a whimsical way, and she said, "what if you give Chen Fang all these pills?"


    Linghui monk immediately said, "how can we do that? The power of these elixirs will rush in. At the moment, Daoyou Chen Fang has no consciousness to digest and resist. It''ll burn him to pieces. You can''t do that. "


    Shen Mo Nong was startled, and she knew that her idea was really fantastic. If it is feasible, Chen Fang will do the same when he is alive.


    "Then what? Can''t you just watch the last bit of life disappear? " Shen monong was in great pain.


    Linghui monk said: "I don''t know, and I can''t understand the meaning of heaven''s heart. I can''t think of any feasible way. This fate, the arrangement of the way of heaven, I can''t figure it out. Now, the only thing I can do is Let it be


    In the seventh day of Chen Fang''s eternal sleep, Shen Molong and Linghui monk finally ushered in a glimmer of light in the dark.


    What Shen did not expect was that blue and purple clothes came.


    Shen Molong of course knows LAN Ziyi, but in her impression, LAN Ziyi is the chairman of Zhongyu Tieying group in Huaibei City.


    Shen mnong remembers that blue and purple clothes asked her to help her check some of her dreams.


    At that time, the national security department did try its best to check. At this time, the final answer was that blue and purple clothes might be the reincarnation of an ancient demon God. Later, Chen Fang also told Shen that blue and purple clothes were really the level of demons. He is the Phoenix King of the undead.


    At present, Shen Mo Nong''s cultivation has reached a certain height, so when she saw the blue and purple clothes, she immediately felt the feeling of standing on the high mountain.


    In front of the blue and purple clothes, Shen monong felt that his cultivation was as humble as an ant. This is a spiritual feeling that only a monk can feel.


    Blue purple dress a blue dress, her temperament graceful dust, cold in a kind of unspeakable noble.


    LAN Ziyi arrived in Yanjing, but she also suffered from the suppression of ZuLong''s Qi, but now because the door of fairyland is open, she has absorbed countless fairyland pure Yang''s Qi. Her accomplishments soar again. Although she can''t fight against the spirit of protecting the capital, she can also suppress her breath and prevent ZuLong''s Qi from making an excessive reaction.


    The spirit of ZuLong is a symbol of the prosperity of our country!


    This is a kind of breath released under the maintenance of stability of the way of heaven. This breath is probably the top secret code of the way of heaven, and it can''t be distributed on a large scale.Therefore, the prosperity of the country will have the spirit of ZuLong. When the national fortune is unstable, demons are rampant, and the dynasty is about to change, the spirit of ZuLong will naturally disappear.


    The so-called three feet above the head has the same reason as the Qi of ZuLong.


    Monk Linghui didn''t know LAN Ziyi, but when he saw her, he immediately realized that her accomplishments were amazing. "Amitabha, this benefactor''s cultivation has reached such a level, and she is still immortal."


    Blue purple dress is tiny a Zheng, she looks at to Ling Hui monk, not from strange way: "aren''t you that big Chen Xian Teng seed?"? How did you grow a sense of wisdom? So soon? It''s unlikely that the spirit will have such self-consciousness. "


    Linghui monk immediately said: "Amitabha, I am the insect emperor sealed up by heaven. Only because of the degree of Chen Fang''s Taoist friends, the poor monk converted to Chen Fang''s Taoist friends, so he fused with this seed. "


    Blue and purple clothes is a man of great wisdom. Once his head turns a little, he will guess things. She nodded and said, "well, you''re blessed to be converted."


    Linghui monk said: "exactly, since I converted to Chen Fang, many delusions in my heart have disappeared. There is a real peace in my heart. It''s just a pity that Taoist friend Chen Fang is in danger. Poor monk Kong has wisdom, but he can''t help him through this disaster. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "I come today, just for Chen Fang."


    Seeing the blue and purple clothes, Shen Mo Nong felt as if he had seen the backbone. "Master LAN, you must have a way to save Chen Fang, right?"


    Blue purple clothes look at Shen Mo strong, she also immediately saw Shen Mo strong pregnant.


    "Chen Fang''s child?" Asked blue purple.


    Shen monong nodded.


    LAN Ziyi''s face was milder, and she said, "don''t be too sad. Chen Fang is the king of heaven, so she won''t be able to break through this disaster. I''ll look at him first


    "Well," Shen said


    Blue purple clothes came to observe Chen Fang''s condition. Chen Fang was lying on the bed, his body was shrinking, and his appearance was almost lost.


    Rao is blue purple clothes already had psychological preparation, but suddenly see Chen Fang this appearance, blue purple clothes heart is still sour to the extreme. Naturally, she has no love for Chen Fang, but she has a kind of apprentice and younger brother like attitude towards Chen Fang.


    Blue and purple clothes crisscross life, few relatives. My sister LAN Hong is one, and Chen Fang is one. At that time, Chen Fang tried her best to save her life. In the end, she finally recovered. That friendship is unforgettable in blue and purple.


    "Chen Tianya!" Blue purple clothes in the vision show gnash teeth hate.


    "Master LAN, do you have any idea?" Shen Mo Nong asked immediately.


    The blue purple dress doesn''t pay attention to the Shen Mo thick, her eyes shoot the divine idea, so sweep Chen Fang''s body.


    After a long time, LAN Ziyi said, "what kind of strange fruit is it that can support Chen Fang''s powerful mana and hold his last breath for him


    "This is the result of chaos!" Linghui monk immediately said: "it''s the poor monk who has absorbed the chaos in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu and made use of Dachen xianteng to breed it."


    "I see." Blue purple clothes said: "this chaos fruit how many do you have?"


    Linghui monk said: "poor monk can only breed one chaos fruit in a month. At present, chaos fruit has been used up."


    LAN Ziyi''s face sank, and then she said: "at present, it seems that I am the only one who seals Chen Fang with the mystery of the fetus, so that Chen Fang''s soul will not dissipate."


    Linghui monk slightly a Zheng, way: "the mystery of the fetus?" Then he was surprised and said, "wonderful. The mystery in the womb is so magical that it must be able to preserve Chen Fang''s soul for a period of time. "


    Blue and purple nodded. Then her eyes were swept away. The next second, in front of the Chen Fang disappeared. But it has been captured by the blue purple clothes to her main idea of refining. That''s the mystery of the fetus.


    Shen monong was surprised. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it after all. Blue purple Yi glanced at Shen monong and said, "I don''t know if I can save Chen Fang. At the moment, his situation is very difficult. I''ll try my best to revive him. As for success or failure, it''s up to fate. "


    Shen Mo Nong nodded and said, "I understand that. Anyway, thank you for your help. "


    Blue purple Yi light smile, said: "you don''t have to be polite with me, Chen Fang is my friend. If a friend has something to do, he should help himself. "


    After that, LAN Ziyi said, "I''m going to take Chen Fang back to the hall of stars, and then discuss with the star master. Let''s see if we can find a way to cure Chen Fang. If he is saved, he will come back to see you. If he is not saved, I will tell you about it. "


    "I''ve broken his heart. I''m afraid that even if he wakes up, he doesn''t want to see me," Shen said

 Chapter 1374

    Blue purple clothes slightly a Zheng, then say: "hurt his heart?"? What have you done? I know something about Chen Fang. He is open-minded and will not care with you. "


    "It''s not like that..." Shen also had doubts in his heart, so he immediately told the cause and effect of the matter. After she finished, she was puzzled and asked: "master LAN, Chen Fang has no intention of hurting my fetus, but why do I have such nightmares? If it wasn''t for this strange dream. I would never do that to Chen Fang. "


    LAN Ziyi said: "it''s really weird. I think the fetus in your abdomen is a natural spirit, and you feel some danger. That''s why. "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "but Chen Fang didn''t want to hurt his son. Where is the danger?"


    LAN Ziyi said: "that''s not true. Chen Fang certainly won''t hurt his own son. I know that. But he may not have never had this idea in his heart. In the end, heaven and man fought, but he inevitably chose to sacrifice himself to complete his son and situ ling''er. "


    "How smart is this child?" Shen said in surprise.


    LAN Ziyi said: "since ancient times, there has been the theory of fetal dream. The fetus is very intelligent in the fetus. When it is born, it will lose its sensitive sixth sense because it absorbs the filthy air. "


    The doubts in Shen''s heart are finally solved.


    "This child, will he hate Chen Fang in the future?" Shen said.


    Blue purple clothes said: "you don''t think too much, little guy in the abdomen is unconscious, just an instinctive reaction. This instinct is like a dog born to like people. Rabbits are born afraid of people. Besides, Chen Fang didn''t apologize to his son! "


    Shen Molong said: "thank you for your help."


    Blue purple clothes said: "well, I also should go."


    Shen Molong said: "Chen Fang asked his predecessors more." LAN Ziyi said, "well, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to do his job." After a pause, she said to the monk Linghui, "do you want to go with me?"


    Linghui monk said: "I converted to Chen Fang''s Taoist friend. Chen Fang''s Taoist friend is there. Naturally, I want to follow him there."


    Blue purple clothes said: "good, in that case, you also come in." As soon as she thought about it, she took monk Linghui into her mind.


    After the Linghui monk went in, he immediately exclaimed that it was wonderful.


    Blue purple clothes and Shen monong say goodbye, and then the body flash, the next second, she is no longer in the Pearl building.


    Blue purple clothes back to Mars is to rely on the Prajna boat, she is to find the master borrowed a Prajna boat. Although she had excellent accomplishments, she couldn''t return to Mars by relying on her physical strength.


    Ten hours later, blue and purple clothes smoothly returned to the hall of stars.


    The reason why blue and purple clothes can come here smoothly is that she has finished what the star master told her and then returned to the hall of stars. After returning to the hall of stars, she immediately learned about Chen Fang from the master of stars. So the blue purple clothes rushed back to the world without saying a word. The reason why she can accurately find Chen Fang is that Chen Fang has dark mandachen. That dark mandachen is transformed by her thoughts, so even the Linghui monk can''t hide the breath of dark mandachen.


    After returning to the hall of stars, blue and purple clothes went directly to see the star master.


    In the hall of stars, the status of blue and purple clothes is aloof, and they talk with the star master. No one dared to stop her when she arrived at the first Hall of stars.


    "Star master!" Blue purple clothes come to star one temple, shout a way.


    The puppet sculpture immediately had a reaction, although still can''t see its expression clearly. But you can clearly feel that the voice of the star master is a little gentle.


    "Blue girl, you''re back!"


    Blue purple clothes slightly a hug fist, said: "star Lord, Chen Fang now has broken six knowledge, no life, his situation, is not optimistic."


    "This is his destiny," the star said


    Blue purple clothes said: "this fate and that fate, after all, some different."


    The star Master said, "Miss blue, you mean you want to save Chen Fang, right? But I have no way to save him. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "all things grow and conquer each other, there is no absolute invincible, there is no absolute unbreakable.". I believe that there must be another way to revive Chen Fang in this heavenly world. "


    The star Master said, "how do you want me to help you?"


    LAN Ziyi said: "I know that you have a magic weapon called the future master. The future master has the magic power to calculate the past and future. I want to ask the star Lord to use the future Lord to find out how to revive Chen Fang. "


    The star Master said, "I didn''t expect that the blue girl even knows the future master."


    Blue purple dress light a smile, say: "but is to live of years big some, so understand also more some."


    The star Master said: "the master of the future reckons the past, and has no plans. But we can''t predict the future, because the future is changeable, and it''s not a constant layer. It is not easy to figure out the way to save Chen Fang. Every time you use the future Lord, you will consume a lot of energy. The longer things are predicted, or the farther the future is predicted, the more energy they consume. The energy consumed is directly proportional to the difficulty of calculation. Now Chen Fang is dead on his fate. If we want to find something like this, we are afraid that the cost will be incalculable. "Blue purple clothes said: "star Lord, I know what you mean. Although Chen Fang is the king of destiny, the king of destiny is not the same. Chen Fang is dead, but it doesn''t mean that he is the king of destiny. When a king of destiny dies, another king of destiny will appear. So Chen Fang is not worth it. " She pause, said: "he is not worth it, but I blue purple clothes want to ask you for this favor."


    The star Master said: "since the blue girl asks for the favor, I will do it for her once. Well, one day later, I will give you the answer. "


    "Thank you, master!" Said blue purple.


    Then blue and purple clothes left.


    Blue purple clothes back to Tingtao Xuan, Lin Yarong, Lin Yasi come forward to serve.


    Blue and purple waved to them to leave themselves alone.


    Later, blue purple clothes get monk Linghui out.


    The Linghui monk exclaimed, "what a wonderful mystery you are, benefactor! Even poor monks can''t understand it all at once. "


    Blue purple clothes a smile, say: "of course you can''t so quickly penetrate.". Although you are an ancient insect emperor, your wisdom has a long history. But you have never been reincarnated. This is the secret that I realized in the womb in order to survive when I was reincarnated. "


    "So it is," said Linghui monk


    Blue purple clothes said: "by the way, I have asked the star master to save Chen Fang. Tomorrow he will give me the answer


    Monk Linghui said, "it''s a fateful thing. It''s hard to find an answer! Poor monk, I''m afraid the star master may not have this ability. If he had the ability, he would have told Chen Fang last time. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "fatalism is really hard to break, but what you can''t do doesn''t mean the star master can''t do it. Just as you are sealed in a parallel world, he knows such a secret thing, doesn''t he? "


    There was a strange look in monk Linghui''s eyes. "The things arranged by the way of heaven are really secret. In that parallel world, I feel like a dream, and it seems that I have done what I want to do. But later, I found that it was like a dream. I thought about it and realized that it was the star master who reversed time and space, right


    Blue purple said: "yes."


    Linghui monk said, "it''s the way of heaven to cheat. Without the permission of heaven, who has the ability to disorganize time and space? The elements, magnetic fields and codes in space and time are infinite. The movement of a decimal point will cause immeasurable cause and effect. Even if the star master has great powers, he can''t bear the consequences of the chaos of time and space. "


    Blue purple said: "you are really smart."


    Linghui monk said: "Amitabha, the past is just a cloud. My previous persistence is just a dream joke. Now, only by converting to Chen Fang''s Taoist friends can we have a great peace of mind. "


    Blue purple clothes smile slightly, say: "well, very good. Good conversion


    "Have you ever heard of the Lord of the future?" In blue and purple, the story changes.


    The Linghui monk was slightly surprised and said, "do you know the future master


    Blue purple clothes said: "the star Lord reckons the past and the future, depends on the future Lord."


    Linghui monk suddenly realized, said: "I see, poor monk said, why does the star master have such strong calculation ability?" Then he was also disgraced, and said: "the future Lord is the artifact produced in the chaos when heaven and earth were first formed. There were some powerful people in the world who wanted to take the future master, but they failed in the end. Even Emperor Qin Shihuang, the winner of that year, did not get the future master. This star Lord has subdued the future Lord. It seems that his ability is still superior to that of the emperor. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "you really know a lot, now we all hope in the future of the Lord above."


    Monk Linghui nodded.


    He then said strangely, "this star is mainly made up of fragments. It wants the brain nucleus of poor monk. Everything he wants is mysterious and strange in the world. What on earth is he going to do? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "according to him, he is to build a heaven and earth, and stars hall immortal artifact."


    Linghui monk said: "I don''t believe it. I can''t die. There is still a way to suppress the poor monk. In the way of heaven, who can be detached? There is an artifact that heaven and earth perish, but he does not. It''s not in the way of heaven. "


    "On Mars, isn''t it out of the way of heaven?" Said blue purple. She was a subconscious temptation. She knew that the wisdom monk''s insight was not under her own. It''s more ancient.


    Linghui monk said: "from the earth, wherever you go, you can''t escape from heaven. For the flesh is also a part of the way of heaven. However, away from the earth, the suppression of the way of heaven will become weaker. "

 Chapter 1375

    If LAN Ziyi realized something, he said, "what you said is reasonable. In the fairyland, it is closely related to the earth. So the immortals can''t escape from heaven. Many years ago, they closed the fairyland passage to weaken the control of heaven. But now, killing and looting are coming, so they reopen the fairyland passage again. Maybe they want to see what good they can get for fairyland in this killing and looting. "


    Linghui monk said: "I have been in the fairyland. The fairyland has its advantages, but the fairyland also has its weaknesses. The root is still on the earth. They can''t close the fairyland passage forever. I''m afraid they are solving their own energy crisis by opening the fairyland passage this time. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "probably."


    While chatting with monk Linghui, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Blue purple clothes don''t need to look, then you know it''s Lin Feng and Qin Lin.


    Blue and purple received the two.


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin have dignified faces. They first clasped hands and said, "I''ve seen master LAN!"


    Blue purple dress sits down, say: "you also sit."


    When they sat down, Qin Lin could not help but ask, "master, my third brother?"


    Monk Linghui shook his body and turned into a nice sapling, two meters high. The branches grow hands, feet, even the face and eyes. Although the goods can have many changes, all the changes are limited to the tree.


    Monk Linghui said: "don''t worry too much about the two Taoist friends. At present, although Chen Fang''s Taoist friend can''t say that he is still alive, he is not dead. This is his doomsday. As for whether he can survive this doomsday, it depends on whether the future master of the star master can find a way to reverse his destiny in this celestial world. "


    "Lord of the future?" Lin Feng and Qin Lin are confused.


    Blue and purple clothes explain the existence of the future Lord.


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin suddenly realized, at the same time, their hearts also rose out of infinite hope.


    "The third younger brother is the king of destiny. He will never have such a short life. If he dies like this, isn''t the way of heaven beating himself in the face? " Qin Lin said.


    One day later, blue purple clothes went to the first Hall of stars to see the star master.


    "Star master!" Blue and purple clothes slightly embrace fist.


    The star Master said: "blue girl, in this world of heaven, I have seen countless people and demons, and even said that I have seen all the creatures of heaven. I have experienced a long time, and among them, blue girl, you are absolutely the best. I know that there are many people in the fairyland who are much higher than blue girl in your cultivation. However, blue girl''s current cultivation is just limited by the earth. When you get to the fairyland, you can still make great progress. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "I don''t know, star Lord, what do you want to express?"


    The star Master said: "I want to say that you are such a proud person. You should know that a humble creature like Chen Fang is just a grain of dust in the universe. You have seen the vastness of the desert and the subtlety of the heavenly world, but it is not in line with your identity and insight that you have taken so much trouble for a grain of dust. "


    The blue purple clothes lightly smile, say: "the person that cultivate a way, most disdain is affection.". What the cultivation pursues is the state of selflessness, asexuality and great freedom. Seven emotions and six desires are poisons. They can only be used without friends. For the sake of need, brothers kill, parents kill, because they are dust, everything is empty, the road is real. These things, I read a lot, but also too understand. We are born with love. The road makes us heartless. And then I found out, what is the main road? Is it immortality and longevity? Take the sun and the moon, catch the stars, and rub the universe? What if we really get to that point? "


    "Only if you don''t forget your original intention, can you always do it." LAN Ziyi said: "I think this word is very good. After reincarnation, I realized the beauty of family love. So now, I don''t want to understand the general principles or the main road. "


    If the star master was thoughtful, he said: "the goblins need to practice for many years to realize the feeling of seven emotions and six desires. However, human beings try to forget the seven emotions and six desires. Who is right? " He pauses and says, "blue girl, you live a thorough life."


    Blue purple clothes says: "star Lord flatters, I am just a person who does not ask for progress."


    The star Master said, "well, my doubts have been solved. And what you asked for yesterday, Miss blue, I already have the answer


    Blue purple clothing slightly a joy, said: "thank you for the star master."


    The star Master said, "there is indeed a way to cure Chen Fang in the universe."


    Blue purple clothes said: "wish to hear its detailed."


    The star Master said, "among the heavenly worlds, there is one world which is the Western kingdom. The origin of Greek mythology comes from the Western kingdom. In the Western Kingdom, there is a holy mountain called Olympus, on which there are temples. In the temples, there is a gem in the crown of Zeus, the king of the gods, which is called the evergreen fruit. If you get the fruit, you can break the power of destiny and revive Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s life span can reach ten thousand years. "


    Blue purple clothes can''t help but be surprised and say: "is changshengguo so strong? My life span is less than ten thousand years. One long fruit can break the shackles of fate and stretch my life span to ten thousand years? "The star Master said: "the immortal fruit is the source of Zeus'' power, but if you give it to Chen Fang, it will break the prohibition of fate. So Chen Fang won''t get the power of longevity, just get some life span. If you ask for the fruits of longevity, you want to seize the power of Zeus. This means that you are against the gods of the whole western kingdom. Blue girl, although your cultivation has become lawless on earth, you can''t compete with the whole western kingdom. It''s even more difficult for you to cope with the holy mountain of Olympus. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "thank the star Lord to remind, I have this preparation in my heart. It is not easy to break the fatalistic prohibition. "


    The star Master said, "I wish blue girl good luck."


    Blue purple clothes then said: "however, I am curious about one thing. Since the Western kingdom is the origin of Greek mythology, do these gods appear in Greece? "


    The star Master said: "yes, when the secular civilization has reached a certain stage, the gods of the Western Kingdom created the Western kingdom in order to isolate themselves from human beings. This is also the reason why there are no such gods in today''s secular world. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "so it is."


    The star Master said: "blue girl, I didn''t want to interfere in this matter. But I have some friendship with you, so I hope I can help you. " "It turns out that a lot of things can''t be done with great power," he said. It will take some luck. I will send Lin Feng and Qin Lin to help you go to the Western kingdom. "


    "Thank you, master!" Blue purple clothes smell speech after Zheng for a while, then say.


    As a matter of fact, LAN Ziyi doesn''t think much of Lin Feng''s and Qin Lin''s ant like accomplishments. But Lin Feng and Qin Lin are Chen Fang''s brothers. They must also want to do something. So blue and purple clothes didn''t stop them.


    So soon, Qin Lin and Lin Feng received the order to go with LAN Ziyi to the Western kingdom to help LAN Ziyi capture the evergreen fruit.


    Of course, this time, it''s not based on the jade slips mission. Because once the star master has given the jade slips mission, there will be a mission deadline. Once the mission is not completed, the fate of Qin Lin and Lin Feng will be miserable.


    Chen Fang had been miserable enough. If Chen Fang had not been saved, he would have been frozen by his two brothers. I can''t say that!


    Blue purple clothes to go, first and Lin Feng and Qin Lin meet.


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin also received the task. Lin Feng said: "master LAN, thank you for thinking of a way to save my third brother. This time I went to the Western Kingdom and went through fire and water at the command of my predecessors. "


    Qin Lin has the same attitude as Lin Feng.


    LAN Ziyi glanced at them and said, "this trip to the Western kingdom is against the whole western divine world. Among them, it''s very dangerous. You should be prepared to go with me this time. "


    Qin Lin and Lin Feng said: "in order to save the third younger brother, I will not give up."


    "Before I go to the Western Kingdom, I will make some preparations," said LAN Ziyi. You can go back to the world and tell us something


    Qin Lin and Lin Feng nodded. Their faces were dignified, but they never hesitated or regretted.


    "By the way, master..." Lin Feng thought of something and said, "before he left, the third brother told us to give you something."


    "Oh, what?" The blue and purple clothes are slightly strange.


    Lin Feng offered two golden talismans in an instant. There are mysterious patterns on the talisman. If you look at each pattern carefully, it seems that there is a small world in it.


    "This is the great phagocytosis and great migration among the three thousand avenues. After the third brother got it, he gave it to me and the second brother. He has explained that he will give you the source of these two kinds of magical powers. " Lin Feng said so.


    "Big phagocytosis, big shift?" The blue and purple clothes shocked her body.


    Other messy treasures, such as pills, magic weapons and so on, are not interested in blue and purple clothes.


    But these two sources of magic power shocked blue and purple clothes, because these two sources of magic power were too precious for her.


    With a flick of the blue and purple fingers, the two magic talismans were captured in the center of the eyebrows. Her heart to save Chen Fang''s mind will be more determined.


    After that, blue and purple set out in Prajna sky boat. In this way, although Tianzhou was not given to lanziyi by the star master, lanziyi had the right to control and did not need to report.


    LAN Ziyi first sent Lin Feng and Qin Lin back to the world. Then she went to Tianzhou first.


    To Tianzhou, blue and purple clothes are going to overseas fairy mountains.


    The person she''s looking for is Moon immortal.


    Although Mingyue xianzun doesn''t show mountains and dew in Tianzhou, lanziyi and Mingyue xianzun have known each other for a long time, and they are even good friends.

 Chapter 1376

    Blue purple dress how superior, that big move move skill and big swallow skill in her one day of cultivation, have already reached the unimaginable level. In an instant, he moved more than ten thousand miles. So she went to see Mingyue xianzun, but she went outside Mingyue palace in less than an hour.


    At this time, the sky is clear and the sun is shining.


    The sun shines on the Moon Palace. The Moon Palace and the shimmering sea reflect each other. It''s a wonderful island Wonderland.


    On the platform of the bright moon, there is the air of immortals. There are immortals flying over Mingyue palace from time to time. It''s not too much to say that this is Penglai Fairy Island.


    Blue and purple clothes flew over mingyuetai, then raised his voice and said: "mingyuedaoyou, old friends come to visit, please come out to see."


    The sound of blue and purple clothes spread to every corner of the Moon Palace in an instant.


    "Who''s here, dare to make a lot of noise in Mingyue palace?" At this time, in the Moon Palace, the four palace patrolling elders appeared. The four elders flew out from the moon palace like four streamers, and immediately surrounded the blue and purple clothes.


    The four palace patrolling elders are all masters in Mingyue palace. Four people''s cultivation, three nineties in the middle, a nineties peak.


    These four women are all in their thirties.


    Monk Linghui was on the top of blue and purple clothes. He said, "dear, it seems that you and Xiao Mingyue are not very friendly! It''s a fight, but it''s a lot of trouble! "


    "Blue purple clothes said:" trouble? I think you''ve been with Chen Fang too long. Is it troublesome for so many minions to come out? "


    Monk Linghui was slightly stunned.


    He must admit that although the words of blue and purple clothes are a little rough, they are still the same thing!


    He really stayed with Chen Fang for a long time. Every time they worked together to deal with a top nine heaven expert, they were very hard. How could he not find it troublesome to run out four at once.


    When the four elders heard that Lan Ziyi called them minions, they were furious. So the four palace patrolling elders immediately took action.


    "To die!" The elder of the top master of jiuchongtian immediately offered sacrifices to the dark sky. Suddenly, there was a dark curtain in the sky. That dark sky overcast Chen Zhang will be blue and purple clothes shrouded in it, and then there are countless black particles crackling began to explode.


    Every particle''s explosion carries unparalleled power.


    "Dongtian Shenjian!" Another elder also offered a sword light. The sword light was more than a thousand meters long and straight to the throat of blue and purple clothes.


    "Zhenshan Dementor seal!" Another elder grabs a big handprint.


    "Da Xumi''s magic fist!"


    For a moment, blue and purple clothes were in crisis.


    Monk Linghui only feels that the pressure around him is as terrible as hell. He can''t help but talk in secret. The four palace patrolling envoys of Mingyue Palace are really tough. Moreover, the four palace patrolling envoys were too fierce. They would never die.


    But at this time, blue and purple clothes is a wave of sleeves.


    At once, the five colors of divine light came out.


    The top master of jiuchongtian felt that a great power was sweeping, and she couldn''t hold it immediately. That Xuan Tian Yin Chen Zhang immediately lost contact with her.


    At the same time, Dongtian Shenjian, Zhenshan Dementor seal and Da Xumi Shenquan were all taken away by the five colors Shenguang.


    Just for a moment, in the space of terror, the sky was clear again.


    "All of you step back. If I didn''t keep my hands just now, you are all dead now." Said blue purple.


    "Powerful, powerful, wonderful." Linghui monk immediately said: "benefactor, your five colors are really wonderful. I''m afraid that compared with the great phagocytosis, there is something magical about it!"


    Blue purple clothes said: "shut up!"


    At this time, the master of Li Tian Temple, the first disciple of Ming Yue Xian Zun, Li Tian Ruo, appeared.


    Li tianruo and his second younger martial sister jianhongchen, and Li Renfeng, Li tianruo''s disciple, came immediately.


    If Li Tian is the cultivation of the peak of shichongtian, the sword world of mortals is just entering the peak of shichongtian. Li Renfeng is the beginning of the tenth heaven. These three people are the backbone of Mingyue palace.


    At this time, from the day if cold drink, way: "your good big prestige!"


    Then, the three people have flashed around the blue and purple clothes in the middle.


    Blue purple clothes scan these three people, she says coldly: "the bright moon palace is also too invincible now. When I came here today, I called out outside the palace. You will fight and kill regardless of whether you come up. It seems that I have to discipline you for Xiao Mingyue. "


    "Arrogance If you are angry from heaven.


    She is the first disciple of Mingyue palace, elder martial sister. He has always been high above everything else and has no equal dignity.


    Today, the woman in front of her said that she would teach herself for the master. How could Li Tian not be angry. From the sky if cold hum, she then shot.


    "Tiangang sword!" From the sky if the fingers even play.


    In an instant, the sword Qi was three thousand li.


    Every time she pops up a finger, she has a thousand swords. Every sword is as powerful as a dragon. For a moment, the sword in the sky was like a vast ocean.The road is vertical and horizontal!


    The power of the sword Qi is extremely terrible. Chen Fang can''t bear it. Monk Linghui is extremely nervous. When he is in danger, he feels that he is fighting with Chen Fang. Suddenly encounter such an attack, I feel like I''m going to die. I have no desire to fight!


    Also at this time, blue and purple clothes are still five colors.


    This time, the five colors were brilliant and colorful. In a flash, all the Tiangang sword Qi was taken in by the blue purple clothes.


    From the sky, if you see this, you can''t help but be shocked. She immediately understood that the cultivation of the woman in front of her was not under the master.


    At this moment, the voice of Mingyue xianzun came.


    "Disciples, step back." As soon as her words fell, she appeared in front of Li tianruo in the next second, that is, facing the blue and purple clothes.


    "Blue and purple, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." The bright Moon Fairy Zun Dynasty blue purple dress tiny smile, say.


    Blue purple clothes is cold hum a, say: "Xiao Mingyue, you now prestige is not small.". I want to see you. You want me to put on airs here. Do you want your disciples to try my weight? "


    Mingyue xianzun said with a smile: "blue and purple clothes, your anger is still the same as before!"


    LAN Ziyi said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m looking for you today. I need your help. Are you going to help or not? "


    Her arrogant tone stunned Li tianruo and others. They knew that although the master looked kind, his Majesty was unimaginable. This woman dare to talk to the master like this. Is she tired of living?


    Mingyue xianzun said, "I can help you, but you have to tell me, what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Ask so many questions about what to do, just come with me." Blue purple clothes then said: "you should know, if it''s a common thing, how can I come to you. If I want to find you, my life is in danger. "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "in that case, I''ll go with you."


    "Go Said blue purple.


    Mingyue xianzun then said to Li tianruo and others, "I want to go out. Tianruo, the world of mortals, you will take care of Mingyue palace. If I die, tianruo you will be the next master of Mingyue palace. "


    "Master This... " Li tianruo and others are stupid.


    Blue purple clothes immediately also way: "you this little girl, call leave day if?"? I''m not good at it. I''m proud. I don''t have any malice. You''re going to do it one after another. If I were your enemy today, you would be dead by now. Remember next time, be a man and keep a low profile. I''ll give you back your Tiangang sword Qi. " With a wave of her big hand, she returned the vigorous sword Qi to Li tianruo.


    At the same time, lanziyi also returned the rest of the magic weapons, such as xuantianyin, chenzhang and so on. She is not interested in such low-level things.


    "Heaven, if you have heard the instruction of the elder generation clearly?" Bright Moon Fairy Zun eyebrows pick, said.


    "Master, I understand." If leave a day immediately respectfully say.


    "Go Mingyue xianzun''s body is vertical and has already gone out.


    Blue and purple followed.


    Mingyue xianzun then said, "blue and purple clothes, let''s compare our strength."


    Blue purple clothes just got the big move skill, there will be afraid of the moon immortal.


    "Well, you say a place." Said blue purple.


    Mingyue xianzun said: "the imperial city of Dakang."


    "Good!" So in an instant, the moon immortal Zun cast a big move.


    Eight thousand miles in an instant!


    Blue purple dress tiny a Zheng, secretly strange, this goods how also can big move skill?


    "Big phagocytosis is the magic power of Mingyue''s life. She can also use big move. Maybe Chen Fang''s two magic powers came from her? " Blue purple clothes heart read electricity turn, so think way.


    Later, blue purple clothes also played a big move.


    Thousands of miles in an instant!


    An hour later, blue and purple clothes are waiting for the bright moon immortal in the sky of Dakang imperial city.


    Ten minutes later, Mingyue xianzun arrived.


    "You..." When Mingyue xianzun saw the blue and purple clothes, he was stunned.


    "Ha ha..." Blue purple clothes said with a smile: "do you think you are the only person in the world who can move the skill?"


    "Do you know how to move?" The Moon Fairy was slightly surprised.


    "Blue purple clothes said:" not only, I will also big phagocytosis After she finished, a talisman appeared in the center of her eyebrows, which quickly formed the great phagocytosis.


    "This..." The Moon Fairy turned his eyes and said, "do you know Lin Qianshan well? Is Lin Qianshan sent by you? "


    "Who is Lin Qianshan? I don''t know. " Said blue purple.


    Linghui monk immediately said: "benefactor, Lin Qianshan is Chen Fang! Chen Fang''s execution of the star Lord''s task is really a big move from the hands of the immortal and big phagocytosis"I see!" Blue purple clothes suddenly realized. She said, "I didn''t send Chen Fang, but this time I came to you, it''s about him."


    "Lin Qianshan, Chen Fang?" Mingyue xianzun will understand immediately. She said, "the younger generation has made a contract with fatalism. Shouldn''t they be dead now?"

 Chapter 1377

    Blue purple clothes said: "not dead, because we give him a kind of chaos fruit, keep his whole body mana has not subsided. Now I put him in my mind. In that thought, there was the riddle I had set in the womb. So he''s still alive for a while, but he''s not really alive. "


    "The younger generation did something to make me happy, stealing the fragments of the shuttle from the eclosion door. Although this piece of star shuttle has little effect, it really sweeps the face of eclosion door, which makes me feel very happy. I was going to help him, too. But later found that the fatalistic contract, completely unable to shake Mingyue xianzun then said, "do you come to me because you have a way to help him?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "there is a way, but it is also very difficult. That''s why I called you


    "How hard is it?" The moon fairy asked.


    Blue purple said: "to go to the Western Kingdom, take the gem from the crown of God King Zeus, and the gem is the evergreen fruit. The long fruit can revive the old


    "The Western kingdom?" Mingyue xianzun said, "I have seen all the heavenly world, and I have also paid attention to the Western kingdom. That place is no less than Tianzhou. There are many great powers in it. Zeus is the king of the gods and a disciple of the Dharma God Yuanjue. We want to take that gem from his crown, but it''s more difficult than going to heaven. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "nonsense, if it''s not difficult, I won''t look for you."


    Mingyue xianzun said: "although I have the heart to help this posterity, I don''t want to take strange risks for a posterity. Of course, if you come to me today, I won''t refuse. I just wonder, what''s your relationship with this young man? Why do you want to help him like this? In your eyes, it''s impossible to take a fancy to such a man of minor accomplishments, isn''t it


    Blue purple clothes said: "where do you want to go. Naturally, I don''t belong to him, but when I was reincarnated, he helped me a lot. We are both teachers and friends, so today he has suffered a great calamity. I should help him through the calamity. "


    Mingyue xianzun said: "clear-cut gratitude and resentment, blue and purple clothes, this is what I admire you most. But you have learned my big phagocytosis and big move for no reason. You have to make it up to me. Tell me about your secret skill of immortality and immortal fetus hiding. "


    Blue purple clothes slanted one eye bright moon immortal Zun, say: "you think pour quite beautiful!"


    Mingyue xianzun smiles and says, "how about it? Do you pass it on?"


    "If you want me to pass you on, you can!" Blue purple also said with a smile: "you worship me as a teacher, call me master."


    "I Pooh!" The Moon Fairy said.


    Blue purple clothes laugh. She then said, "well, I''m not kidding you. I''m not willing to give it to you because I''ve got immortal mischief and immortal foetus. It''s that they have their own uniqueness. Your skills of cultivating dragons in all heavens and all realms have been greatly accomplished. If they are taught to you, it will damage your vitality. "


    Mingyue xianzun said: "I know that, but you have learned these two secrets. I''m not very clear in my heart. Do not continue to be oppressed by you. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "well, no kidding. Now I''m going to look for the Bodhisattva of Tibetans in the world. I hope he can join me. I have a much better chance of winning


    Mingyue xianzun said, "the Bodhisattva of dizang king? Ha ha, well, it''s said that this Bodhisattva is proficient in the six powers of the Buddha world. I don''t know. I want to compete with him. "


    "Blue purple clothes said:" that as you


    Then, they left immediately. They tore up the space and went to the world.


    If an ordinary master wants to go to the world, he needs to transmit the array, which costs a lot of mana. But the blue purple clothing and the bright moon immortal Zun actually tear the space directly to go forward.


    Besides going to the hall of stars, blue and purple clothes also need the help of magic weapons, but these heavenly worlds don''t need the help of magic weapons. The main reason for going to the hall of the stars is that the hall of the stars is on Mars, which can not be solved simply by relying on space rules.


    Qin Lin returned to the world, he contacted Xuanyuan Yadan by telephone. Xuanyuan Yadan is recuperating on an island in Malaysia.


    "Recuperation?" Qin Lin was a little strange.


    "Brother smelly Lin, they have your baby." Xuanyuan Yadan said.


    Qin Lin was stunned at first, and then ecstatic. After that, he determined the position of Xuanyuan Yadan, and then relied on the big move, rushed all the way. It took Qin Lin only two hours to get to the beautiful island.


    On this island, the weather is fine and the natural scenery is beautiful.


    The buildings here are magnificent.


    Xuanyuan Yadan directly bought a villa here. Qin Lin then found Xuanyuan Yadan''s villa, he knocked on the door.


    Soon, Xuanyuan Yadan came to open the door in person. When she saw Qin Lin, she was pleasantly surprised. Then she threw herself into Qin Lin''s arms like a swallow.


    "Lingo." Xuanyuan Yadan tears.


    Qin Lin hugs Xuanyuan Yadan, he is also excited.


    The baby in Xuanyuan Yadan''s belly has been eight months, and there are still two months to give birth. Qin Lin could not help but blame himself and said, "sister Dan, I''m sorry, I haven''t been able to accompany you all the time."Xuanyuan Yadan said: "brother Lin, I know what you mean. You have big things to be busy with. As long as you can live all the time, you care about me the most. "


    Qin Lin can''t help but burst into tears. If so, what do you want?


    Qin Lin lived on the island for seven days, during which he was very considerate of Xuanyuan Yadan. Xuanyuan Yadan belly of the child, is very concerned about.


    After that, Xuanyuan Yadan asked Qin Lin to return to Xuanyuan family.


    Qin Lin was puzzled.


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "brother silly Lin, your cultivation has reached such a stage, so you should go back to report good news. My father will be happy to see you, and the people in the family will never dare to have any different feelings towards my father. "


    "It was a shock!" Qin Lin understood immediately.


    He agreed to Xuanyuan Yadan, and then said: "sister Dan, this time back, there is one thing I didn''t tell you."


    Xuan Yuan Ya Dan is tiny a Zheng, say: "what matter?"


    As soon as Qin Lin''s words came out, he immediately regretted it. Now Danmei is about to give birth. Why do you tell her this? Don''t you worry about it? So he immediately changed his words and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. There''s something wrong with the third brother. My brother and I are going to look for something for him


    "What happened to the third brother?" Xuanyuan Yadan was surprised and asked immediately.


    Qin Lin said, "it''s no big deal."


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "brother Lin, don''t lie to me. Because you don''t know how to tell lies. When you tell lies, your ears will turn red. I know you are afraid of me, but if you hide and tuck in like this, I will only worry more. "


    "This..." Qin Lin also knows that his wife is absolutely smart. I have no talent to lie in front of her.


    He took a deep breath and said, "third brother..."


    He immediately told Chen Fang''s situation, and then said that he, Lin Feng and LAN Ziyi were going to the Western kingdom.


    Xuanyuan Yadan was silent for a while, and then she said, "I know there must be great danger in it, otherwise, you won''t come back specially to say goodbye to me."


    Qin Lin hugged Xuanyuan Yadan and said, "sister Dan, I will live well. I also want to watch our children grow up. "


    Xuanyuan Yadan nodded heavily, said: "brother Lin, you are a good man, you will be lucky."


    Lin Feng also went to see ye Ziqing. Ye Ziqing has graduated from university. Recently, she has been worrying about looking for a job, because her major is really unpopular.


    Lin Feng''s indifference melted when he saw Ye Ziqing. These two people in the hotel good life lingering, and after lingering, ye Ziqing also told Lin Feng about her distress.


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "I''ll buy you a job or a company you like. You can be the boss yourself and let them work for you. "


    Ye Ziqing said with a smile, "brother Lin Feng, I have a crush on Alibaba. Can you buy it?"


    Lin Feng said, "is Alibaba very powerful? How many billion? "


    Ye Ziqing said: "not much. It seems that the market value is more than 200 billion US dollars."


    Lin Feng suddenly black line, said: "you play me is not?"


    Ye Ziqing couldn''t help smiling and said, "who let you be such a local tyrant? I know brother Lin Feng, you have money. But I can''t be your parasite. I want to support myself, girl. I should straighten myself. Otherwise, there is no way for men to respect them. "


    Lin Feng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He said, "well, you can take the card I gave you anyway, and you can brush it if you need it. The amount is only a few hundred million, which should be enough for you to spend


    Ye Ziqing sighed and said, "I don''t care how much money I have. If I could stay with brother Lin Feng all the time, I would be happy."


    Lin Feng felt guilty and said, "Ziqing, I''m sorry. I want to be with you, too, but I still have many things to do. It''s not for fame and wealth, but there are many things you can''t understand. I have to fight to survive. But I promise you, I will try my best to solve these things. In the end, I''ll be with you as long as I''m alive. " After a pause, he said: "but if one day, I encounter misfortune, you should not be too sad. I just want you to be happy. It doesn''t matter


    Ye Ziqing immediately said, "brother Lin Feng, I don''t want you to have an accident. Don''t let anything happen to you. I''ll wait for you and I''ll wait for you forever. I don''t love anyone but you in the world. "


    Lin Feng was greatly moved.


    He hugged Ye Ziqing in his arms.


    After a long time, ye Ziqing said, "brother Lin Feng, my parents want to see you. Can you come with me to see them?"


    She said carefully, because she felt that Lin Feng was so indomitable and rebellious. She was also afraid that brother Lin Feng would be angry in front of her parents and that

 Chapter 1378

    Ye Zikai was afraid that brother Lin Feng would be angry with his parents, and that brother Lin Feng would not give his parents face. All this makes Ye Zikai very contradictory.


    When Lin Feng heard the words, he was slightly stunned. He has always been a fearless Lord. But the little girl suddenly asked, but his heart was a jump. He really didn''t want to face these things, but he knew that the little girl was ordinary. If he only cares about himself, he is too selfish.


    "Of course After a long time, Lin Feng said.


    Ye Zikai immediately cheered and said, "thank you, brother Lin Feng."


    Lin Feng said with a smile: "silly girl, what is there to thank? I''m your boyfriend. Isn''t it right to meet your parents and honor them? "


    The next day, ye Zikai took Lin Feng to see his parents.


    Ye Zikai''s family is scholarly, and his father is a university physics professor. My mother is a high school math teacher.


    Their family is a small three, in a quiet and prosperous place. It''s an old house with a courtyard in front of the door. There are many flowers and plants in the courtyard.


    Lin Feng came to the door with Ye Ziqing in the afternoon. He mentioned many gifts.


    Ye Ziqing''s mother is cooking, while Ye''s father is cooking. Ye Ziqing''s family is very harmonious and loving, which is the reason why they can cultivate Ye Ziqing such an excellent child.


    Ye''s father wore gold lace eyes. He was very thin and wore Tang clothes. A scholarly atmosphere.


    Lin Feng came in, and ye Fu and ye Mu came out together.


    At the moment when he saw Ye Fu and ye mu, Lin Feng was very uncomfortable. He didn''t even know how to express himself. But in the end, he stabilized himself instantly, bowed and said respectfully, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Lin Feng is definitely a talented person. He has a calm temperament and strong eyes. Such a person, watching can hold up a mountain.


    When ye Fu and ye Mu saw Lin Feng, they were also embarrassed.


    Because they had planned to meet the younger generation, but Lin Feng gave them a sense of oppression, just like Lin Feng was their big leader.


    "This man is no ordinary man." Ye Fu immediately had a judgment in his heart.


    "Sit down, Xiao Chen!" Ye Fu soon calmed down.


    Ye Mu goes to make tea.


    Lin Feng and ye Fu sit down in front of the sofa. After ye Ziqing brings up the tea, she is called into the kitchen by Ye mu.


    Ye''s mother asked Ye Ziqing quietly and said, "what does Xiao Chen do? How does mom think he''s not an ordinary person? "


    Ye Ziqing said, "Mom, didn''t I tell you that earlier. He was not an ordinary person, he had saved my life several times, and later, in order to save me, he almost died. But he has not been willing to be with me, said his world is what I do not understand. But I couldn''t give up on him and forced him to die before he accepted me. "


    Ye Ziqing told the whole story in an instant. How afraid she was that her parents would go and make it difficult for her brother Lin Feng.


    Ye Mu couldn''t help but stay for a while. She didn''t know what to say.


    In the living room, the conversation between Lin Feng and ye Fu also unfolded.


    "Xiao Chen, what do you do?" Asked Ye Fu.


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. Then he said, "how did Ziqing say about me?" Ye Fu said: "every time the child talks about you, he is always shining. He says you are the big boss."


    Lin Feng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He said, "uncle, you are an elder. When the elder asks, the younger dare not tell lies. "


    He is polite and chaste, especially when the younger generation says it, it shows a kind of etiquette.


    Later, Lin Feng said, "my world is a little complicated. Even what you don''t understand. "


    Ye Fu immediately became interested, he said: "I am engaged in physics, everything is scientific. As long as it exists, there is nothing that cannot be understood. "


    "But there are many things that physics can''t explain," Lin said. Like... " He reached for it. The cup on the table was caught in the air.


    Ye Fu is suddenly shocked. He is just like seeing a ghost.


    "This..." Ye Fu said, "how is this possible? Aren''t you human? "


    Lin Feng said: "uncle, of course I am a human being, a living person. It''s just that I''m different from the common people. "


    "How did you do that?" "It''s incredible, it''s not explained by physics at all," he said


    Lin Feng said: "the human body is limited, but the human brain is infinite. Some hypnotists have strong mental power, so they can hypnotize a person by speaking. There is another manifestation of the mental wave, that is, two twins, thousands of miles apart. But if one side feels pain, the other side will feel the same. When my brain cells have developed to a certain extent, my soul can come out of the body and condense into a spirit. It''s just a small matter to take things from the space. It is possible for a person with great powers to take the sun and the moon in his hand, fly in the air and kill people thousands of miles away. You are looking at this... "Lin Feng then sacrificed the juexian sword.


    The juexian sword danced around in the air, and then stood firmly in the air.


    Ye Fu was stunned.


    Lin Feng said: "there are still many ways for me to kill an ordinary army. It''s just a matter of waving my hand."


    "This..."


    Lin Feng accepted juexian sword, he said sincerely: "uncle, I''m not showing you these things to show off. But I don''t want you to know nothing about me, uncle. It''s like looking at a puzzle. In this way, you will be more worried about me and Ziqing. The younger generation is sincere to Ziqing, and never dare to have any compulsion to treat her. Younger generation and Ziqing are not the same people in the world. When she is with me, there are endless waiting. This is very unfair to Ziqing. The younger generation once wanted to separate from Ziqing, but she insisted. I have been dragging Ziqing, but I don''t want to tell you. It''s obviously unfair to Ziqing and you. "


    "Ziqing Ziqing knows you... " Ye Fu stammered.


    Lin Feng said, "Ziqing and I got to know each other in times of adversity


    He immediately put his own and ye Ziqing''s understanding in a nutshell.


    At this time, ye Mu and ye Ziqing are listening quietly.


    Lin Feng dare not have half of the embellishment, he said Ye Ziqing they encounter wolves, he said Ye Ziqing is different. He couldn''t help it at last. Later, he saved Ye Ziqing several times. But ye Ziqing''s body was poisoned by poisonous insects, and Lin Feng helped Ye Ziqing suck out the poisonous insects. I don''t think he was poisoned.


    After that, ye Ziqing gave up his life to save himself and was trapped in the saint girl cave. In order to save Ye Ziqing, Lin Feng pretends to let Ye Zikai be his woman. They mingled Yin and Yang, and finally led the king to Lin Feng. And ye Ziqing was free.


    Later, Lin Feng became the king of Gu in Miao area.


    Lin Feng talked about his life experience and everything about him.


    Ye Fu and ye Mu listened very carefully.


    Lin Feng''s experience is like a legendary story. It''s hard to doubt if you say it. But they had to believe Lin Feng''s ability.


    In fact, Lin Feng doesn''t like to talk about these things. He didn''t want to talk about his life experience and weakness.


    But ye Ziqing''s parents, he had to say.


    Finally, Lin Feng said, "I''m sorry, uncle and aunt. These things, could not have told, but I do not know what kind of lie to tell you to ease your mind. After thinking about it, it''s probably best to tell the truth. If Ziqing wants to find another lover, I will never blame her. I will bless her and I hope she will be happy. "


    "No..." Ye Ziqing burst into tears. "I don''t want anyone in my life except brother Lin Feng," she said


    Ye Fu and ye Mu look at each other. What they contact today is too shocking. They didn''t know what to say, and their hearts were in a mess.


    Lin Feng sighed slightly. He got up and said, "I''m sorry, uncle and aunt. If there''s too much trouble, I''ll leave first. "


    Ye Ziqing grabbed Lin Feng''s sleeve and said, "brother Lin Feng, don''t you go, OK?"


    Ye Fu finally opened his mouth and said, "no matter what, you have to finish your meal before you leave."


    Yemu agreed and said, "yes, yes!"


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. When he saw the two elders open their mouths, he could not insist on leaving.


    After dinner, Lin Feng left. Ye Ziqing sends Lin Feng out.


    "I''m sorry, little girl." Lin Feng said: "I think a lot. I think my uncles and aunts should have the right to know. Sometimes guessing is more terrifying. "


    Ye Ziqing said: "I know myself and what I am doing. No matter how my parents will ask me, but I will recognize you in my life. My life was picked up. Now I can live one day, that is to say, I earn one day. "


    "Human life is short." Lin Feng said: "your life is only a few years, every day you should cherish life. It''s unfair for you to wait for such a precious time. "


    "Justice or injustice, pain or pain, happiness or unhappiness." Ye Ziqing said: "it''s like drinking water and knowing the cold and warm. Isn''t it a waste of time for me to find someone else? Brother Lin Feng, I have never wavered my determination to be with you. But you always push me out. Have you ever thought about how I feel? "


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    Ye Ziqing said: "I do not regret, never regret!"


    Lin Feng holds Ye Ziqing tightly in his arms.


    He is the hero in her heart.


    Now that she has seen his light, how can she bear the man''s firefly.


    Lin Feng finally left Ye Ziqing and went to meet with LAN Ziyi.


    He took advantage of the wind to go, a longitudinal is more than a hundred miles.Ye Ziqing also returned home. She didn''t know what her parents would say to her But anyway, she was ready for the storm.

 Chapter 1379

    Ye Ziqing went into the house. As soon as she entered the house, she felt an indescribable dignified atmosphere.


    Ye Ziqing came to her parents. She took a deep breath and said, "Mom and Dad, I don''t know what you''re going to say. But no matter what you say, I have made a decision in my heart. I''m sorry. Please forgive my daughter for being unfilial. "


    Ye Fu and ye Mu looked at each other, then ye Fu said, "today, your mother and I know the whole story completely. From a rational point of view, your mother and I don''t agree with you being with Xiao Chen. Two different worlds can not be integrated by love and affection. Life has a long way to go, but Your own way, after all, is to go your own way. You have your ideas, and your parents can''t force you. Anyway, your mother and I respect your choice. "


    Ye Ziqing stayed for a while. She didn''t expect that her parents would compromise like this.


    "Dad, mom..." At this moment, ye Ziqing had a thousand words, but he didn''t say a word at last.


    Lanziyi and Mingyue xianzun soon found the Bodhisattva of dizang king. Lanziyi asked each other for help, which was related to Chen Fang''s life and death. Therefore, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet did not say any nonsense, but directly joined the blue and purple clothes.


    At the same time, the blue purple clothes, the bright moon immortal and the Bodhisattva of Tibetans meet the Qinlin and Linfeng.


    After that, the team will be complete.


    Although the three people in blue and purple all think that it is unnecessary for Lin Feng and Qin Lin to stay together, since the star master has made such an arrangement, what role might it play.


    Three big guys, they despise Lin Feng and Qin Lin without any trace! However, although Lin Feng and Qin Lin can feel this kind of contempt, they have no temper!


    No way, who let the other side is so fierce.


    And just after we got together, we were ready to go to the Western kingdom. Just then, the roar of the Dragon came from the distance.


    Then, a flame dragon appeared. The flame dragon was thousands of feet long. In an instant, it lit the dark sky like day. Its whole body was full of flames, making it extremely hot for three hundred miles.


    Fortunately, this place is relatively remote, so it did not cause any personal injury.


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin can''t help but turn pale. They don''t know this dragon there! Isn''t this the Dragon King who trapped them in the wilderness?


    At the same time, they also know that the Dragon King was created by the third younger brother Chen Fang.


    Blue purple clothes and the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet also recognize the Dragon King.


    Because at the beginning, when dealing with Chen Tianya and others in the imperial city of Dakang, the Dragon King also took part in the war.


    But Mingyue xianzun didn''t know him.


    It''s no one else, but it''s Bruce Lee.


    The Linghui monk stood on the shoulder of blue and purple clothes, and he said: "dear, this dragon is not an ancient dragon! How can the breath be stronger than the archaic dragon? What kind of species is this


    Mingyue xianzun couldn''t help but be excited and said: "my all sky and ten thousand dragons refining skill is lack of a general outline of dragon. I think this dragon is very good. The energy in its body is unimaginable. I have to take it back and put it into my heaven and dragon cultivation skill. "


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet was about to speak, but the blue and purple clothes gave a dry cough, which stopped the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. She said to Mingyue xianzun, "Mingyue, this dragon is very big. I think you''d better not use it. Otherwise, it will hurt you, and you won''t look good on your face! "


    "You''re kidding." Mingyue xianzun immediately dismissive, said: "I command Wanlong, this little bug can hurt me? You look down on me, too. "


    Blue and purple clothes smile.


    Mingyue xianzun did it immediately.


    In the center of her eyebrows, there was an infinite golden light, which formed the field of Tianlong in the sky. For a moment, ten thousand dragons roared.


    "The hand of the dragon, catch the picture!" Mingyue xianzun picks his eyebrows and makes a seal in his hand.


    Then, in the air, a huge claw with golden dragon scales was suddenly formed.


    This giant claw appears from the sky, directly enveloping the whole body of Bruce Lee.


    Little dragon''s body is thousands of feet long, huge and unparalleled. It winds in the sky like the golden Yulong mountains. But Mingyue xianzun caught it and covered it up and down.


    When the unparalleled power of the dragon is suppressed, the hand of refining the dragon is like the weight of hundreds of millions of Jun. The endless dragon rule breaks out in it. Under this rule, any dragon clan must submit to it!


    Bruce Lee was stunned for a moment, and then he became angry. It roared furiously, then looked up to the sky and spat out its unique skill, lightning god fire pillar!


    Bruce Lee''s body is composed of flames. It absorbs the essence of huosha, refines the flame Sutra, and absorbs the divine light of Dongtian. This spit out, absolutely strong fire evil power burning all the rules.


    This is absolute power!


    "my God, this little bug is still a little fierce!" Mingyue xianzun was also stunned.


    In her hands of refining the dragon, the clouds immediately shrouded and the golden light twinkled. Infinite golden particles explode, decompose, and then form rules to crack lightning.Mingyue xianzun cracked it, but Xiaolong''s lightning and fire seemed to be endless. The more he cut, the fiercer he was.


    Mingyue xianzun was slightly surprised, and she also felt a little tired.


    "I can''t get a bug." Mingyue xianzun felt that she had no face. She yelled and said: "broken!"


    The hand of refining the Dragon roared down, and directly cut the thunder and lightning into pieces. At the same time, it pressed Bruce Lee to the ground. The ground was immediately melted into liquid, and the ground within a hundred miles became extremely hot.


    Bruce Lee struggles hard, but no matter how hard he struggles, he can''t get rid of the control of the dragon''s hand!


    "Shrink!" Mingyue xianzun links the seal with his fingers.


    The next second, strict rules come, and Bruce Lee''s body shrinks rapidly. Finally, like a small snake, he was pinched by the moon immortal.


    "You little worm, you are quite fierce!" Mingyue xianzun sneered and said, "OK, I''ll put you into my all heaven and all dragons cultivation. I believe that with your participation, I will double the power of all heaven''s ten thousand dragons refining world. "


    "Damn it, you give it to the smelly woman. Let me go." Bruce Lee is so angry!


    "How dare you scold me!" The Moon Fairy said.


    "Well, well, bright moon, let it go. It''s a spirit refined by Chen Fang. It''s our friend. " Blue purple clothes says busily.


    "What?" The Moon Fairy suddenly had some silly eyes. "If I don''t say it earlier, I''ll be happy in vain."


    Blue purple clothes said: "Mingyue, I tell you, you can''t refine it at all. Although you can suppress it, you can''t refine it. Once you bring it into your Tianlong field, it will devour your Tianlong field. Then you''ll cry. "


    Mingyue xianzun is also a person with extraordinary knowledge. She immediately realizes the particularity of Bruce Lee. Of course, even if there is nothing special about Xiaolong, Mingyue xianzun can''t really refine it at this time. A gentleman should do something, but not something!


    Then, the Moon Fairy released Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee''s body immediately expanded to about three feet, and his whole body was covered with golden scales, which were made of dragon grain steel. It''s got all the energy in it.


    Bruce Lee is very depressed, but although he is arrogant, he immediately finds out that he can bully Qin Lin and Lin Feng on this occasion. These three, in front of them, he really can only be a man with his tail between his legs.


    "How did you find it?" Blue purple asked Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee asked LAN Ziyi, "where''s my father?"


    Mingyue xianzun said, "can Chen Fang, the little posterity, create such a spirit? It''s impossible. "


    Blue Purple White Moon Fairy respect one eye, said: "he can create many miracles, later you can see." After a pause, she said, "yes, you are the spirit of Chen Fang''s creation, which is separated from Chen Fang''s brain cells. You feel like he''s dying, so you''re here, aren''t you? "


    "That''s right!" Bruce Lee asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with him? What''s the matter? "


    Blue purple said: "he..."


    Later, LAN Ziyi told Chen Fang''s story.


    Bruce Lee is furious.


    "You don''t have to go to Chen Tianya for revenge. You can''t even beat Mingyue, let alone Chen Tianya." Said blue purple.


    Mingyue xianzun was a little unconvinced and said, "blue purple clothes, you said that. The devil is just a new show. Am I afraid of him? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "I can''t take him, do you think you are better than me?"


    The moon is short.


    Blue purple clothes then continued: "now the most important thing is to go to the Western Kingdom and take down the evergreen fruit from the crown of Zeus. This is the only way to save Chen Fang. "


    Surrounded by clouds and fog, a holy mountain stands in the sky.


    The holy mountain is like iron, but it is dark. This material is very strange. Even a knife, axe and chisel can''t hurt it. Moreover, there is another characteristic of this kind of holy mountain, that is, when the great master fights fiercely, the holy mountain can absorb the residual breath and strength of the fighter.


    This holy mountain is the existence that mortals can only look up to. There were mortals who tried to climb it, but they all fell and died on the spot.


    It is said that Zeus, the God King, lived on this holy mountain. Zeus was in charge of all the gods and had great authority.


    This holy mountain is Mount Olympus!


    Now, standing on the top of the mountain in the clouds, there are huge white palaces and clouds lingering around each other.


    There was more than one palace, but there were twelve.


    One of the main temple is the temple where Zeus lived.


    In the temple, it is resplendent.


    The ground of the main hall is like a golden mirror. In the main hall, there are 12 golden pillars, on which there are relief sculptures of gods.


    At the top of the hall, a woman sat on the throne. The woman has long golden hair, which reaches to the waist. Her figure is extremely sexy. She is wearing a long blue skirt, but half of her snow-white shoulders are exposed.This woman is Hera!

 Chapter 1380

    At this time, a handsome and strong young man with golden armor and golden hair came in.


    The eyes of the blonde youth are like bright stars. Wherever he goes, it seems to bring hope and brilliance to people.


    "Queen of heaven!" The young blonde stood in the middle of the hall, holding his chest in one hand, saluting slightly and shouting.


    Hera''s eyes turned. She looked at the blonde youth and said, "ah bochen, what''s the matter with you coming to the holy mountain suddenly?"


    This young man is the God of light. Ah bochen looked around and said strangely, "Queen of heaven, I want to see my father."


    Hera said, "the father is out and doesn''t know where he is. You know the nature of your father God. He likes to turn into a mortal, have a good love with those mortals, and then give birth to some half human and half god children. It is your father who has destroyed the sacred blood of Mount Olympus. "


    Ah bochen couldn''t help frowning. Of course, he knew that the Father God was indeed what Hera said. He also hated the Father God and those women who gave birth to some half human and half god brothers. "Tian Hou, I''m here for something important."


    Hera said, "if you have anything, you can tell me first. If I see your father, I will tell him. Po Chen, don''t you believe me? "


    "I naturally believe in Tian Hou. It''s just that it''s urgent," he said. Because I recently observed the astrological movement, and found that there are gods from the East who want to intrude into our West. Their plan seems to be aimed at the father. "


    "The gods of the east?" Hera said: "the eastern system is huge and chaotic, unlike our unification. What powerful gods can they have? "


    Ah bochen said, "Gaia, the mother of the earth, has told us not to offend the East. Therefore, we must not take the Oriental God lightly. "


    Hera said, "you have a point, but now I really don''t know where your father has gone. He will not tell me where he is going. So you have to worry about this. "


    Ah bochen frowned and then said, "in that case, I''ll leave." He finished with a slight salute, then turned and left.


    A Bo Chen seems a little rude, but Hera is helpless. Although she is the queen of heaven, but a bochen is also a strong presence. He is the God of light, and there is the temple of light behind him. There are countless strong men under him. Even Zeus, the God King, could not scold him at will.


    Hera was lost in thought after he left.


    "Ah bochen is not only the God of light, his prophecy is also extremely accurate. Since he said that there was a God from the East coming, it would not be wrong Hera could not help complaining. Because Zeus, the God King, was really at ease for a long time, and the more ridiculous he was. Zeus left behind in the world do not know how many species, this mountain, how many women are related to him. However, it seems that he is never tired of playing with women.


    Hera didn''t know where to look for Zeus.


    But just at this time, her side suddenly appeared a layer of wonderful halo.


    Then Zeus appeared. Zeus was wearing a purple robe and a golden crown. He looks like a rough man with a long beard. Zeus put his arm around Hera''s soft waist, sniffed her white neck and said, "Hera, I just heard you talking about me. Do you miss me?"


    Hera pushed away Zeus and said coldly, "do you know how to come back?"


    Zeus laughed and said, "Hera, I went to earth this time and chose a gift for you. How beautiful is this crystal skirt? "


    With a wave of his big hand, a set of long skirts full of crystal appeared in the air. This skirt is gorgeous and exquisite to the extreme.


    Hera couldn''t help but be stunned, and then the light came out of her eyes.


    "It''s beautiful!" Hera couldn''t help saying.


    Zeus said, "do you like it?"


    Hera was about to nod, but soon recovered her indifference and said, "don''t think I''ll forgive you."


    Zeus said, "well, Hera, come on, put it on. It must be beautiful. I''ve been looking for this skirt for a long time. Finally found, I think the end of the day, only you put on this dress, can show the beauty of this dress. Only this dress can set off your beauty perfectly. "


    Hera''s heart is still in her heart after all.


    She turned, and then the crystal skirt was on her.


    "How''s it going?" Hera made a circle in front of Zeus and asked.


    "It''s so beautiful, Hera. I''m totally smitten by you." Zeus''s generous praise. Then he hugged Hera and gave her a strong kiss.


    Hera immediately lost in the kiss of Zeus. Zeus suddenly waved his hand and immediately opened a golden gate. He took Hera across the golden gate and into the bedroom.


    Zeus pushed Hera to the bed.


    So all Hera''s complaints, and all his discontent, melted into Zeus''s strong tenderness.The tide was strong, but it soon faded.


    Hera curled up in Zeus'' arms like water, and she felt very satisfied.


    After a long time, Hera said, "by the way, ah bochen came to see you just now."


    Zeus was slightly stunned and said, "Oh, what does he want me to do?"


    Hera said, "ah bochen said that the gods of the East are coming to our West. They seem to have an intention for you. "


    "There''s a plan for me?" Zeus gave a cold smile and said, "I am the king of the gods. Do they dare to have an attempt on me? Are they impatient?"


    Hera said, "but you have to be more careful. Since the other party dares to come and plan for you, it must be something."


    Zeus nodded and said, "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety in my heart."


    The blue and purple people tore up the space and reached the Western Kingdom smoothly.


    They landed smoothly in a prosperous city. However, in order to cover up, they chose a small forest.


    It''s sunny.


    Blue and purple clothes feel that the time point here is the same as that of the world. In other words, the world is real.


    When the time point is distorted, it means that the world is just a memory storage point of the way of heaven. It''s like people watching TV and recording it on videotape.


    But at this time, although the time here is the same as the world. But the architecture here is still full of the style of ancient Greece.


    Most of the buildings are built with stones.


    Most of the people in the market are topless, with the style of Alibaba and the forty thieves.


    "God does not fade, civilization does not progress." Qin Lin couldn''t help saying.


    Blue purple said: "this is man-made, the gods of Olympus limit the progress of human science and technology. So that their experiment can not be successful, so civilization has been stuck in the same place


    Mingyue xianzun said: "I feel the vast territory of the Western Kingdom, no less than the continent of heaven! How did they do it? "


    Blue purple said: "the Olympus and the Greek city were directly moved here to open up another space for human breeding. In such a long period of time, it is not impossible to grow up again. This is a complete separation between the Western Kingdom and the East. In this way, the absolute authority of the gods can be maintained. Maybe they foresee that the East will merge with the West in the future. If they want to rule for a long time, this is the most convenient way. "


    "This is not to let ordinary people open their minds! The so-called God is just a selfish ghost. " Qin Lin said.


    "God is also a man, and man is selfish." Bright Moon Fairy Zun eyebrows pick, said.


    Bruce Lee said, "why don''t we just go to Mount Olympus and catch Zeus. And save my father


    It''s straightforward.


    Blue purple clothes rolled a white eye, said: "Bruce Lee, you are not very good, but the cowhide is blowing a lot! The gods of Olympus carry the city. They create their own space, which is equivalent to the existence of the God of creation. How dare you say you''re going to kill Olympus just for us


    Bruce Lee suddenly stops talking.


    Mingyue xianzun said: "hard can''t, it seems that only smart."


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet kept silent all the time. Blue purple asked the king of Tibet, said: "master can have any good way?"


    Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "Amitabha, I come here at your command."


    Blue purple clothes knew that the king of Tibet would be the answer.


    Linghui monk said: "I think we have to find a place to settle down, find out everything clearly, measure our strength clearly, and then take action."


    Blue purple clothes said: "also good." After a pause, she said, "I don''t know what the currency here is. I have prepared some gold. It should be universal. Let''s go


    Then, the group went out of the woods.


    "Compared with the people here, our appearance seems to be strange." Mingyue xianzun said, "it seems that we have to change our dress first."


    Lin Feng said: "why bother? I have Jie Xumi here. Let''s live in Jie Xumi first. There are too many people, some of them are swaggering. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "no need to quit Xumi. I have a magic weapon in my hand, which is called Duobao pagoda. There are many rooms in it. You come in and live. I''ll get your clothes ready. After staying in the shop, we''ll discuss it slowly. "


    Blue and purple''s proposal was approved by everyone. So blue purple clothes used Duobao gold pagoda to put people in. Later, blue and purple first went to the nearby chamber of Commerce to change the common currency here.


    The common currency here is gold, silver, and copper.


    Later, blue and purple clothes went to buy a lot of clothes. The languages here are Greek and English. Fortunately, LAN Ziyi''s English is also very good, so it''s not too difficult to communicate.

 Chapter 1381

    After some understanding, LAN Ziyi gradually had a general outline of the Western Royal boundary. Within the Western Kingdom, there are four continents, which can also be said to be four oceans, dividing the Western kingdom into four plates. At present, people are in the plate is east Olympus.


    In East Olympus, the sacred mountain of Olympus is the highest belief of the people.


    There are about three billion people in this western kingdom.


    They are East Olympus, West posea, North Athena and South Pluto.


    As the name suggests, in the east of Olympus, it is headed by Zeus. In the west, Poseidon was the God of the sea. Athena''s to the north, Hades''s to the south.


    On the top of Olympus, there are twelve main halls, which are the palaces of the Twelve Gods. But except for Zeus and Hera, the other gods did not live in the twelve main halls.


    Every year on the winter solstice, there will be a meeting of the gods. At this time, all the gods will come to Mount Olympus to worship Zeus.


    In the Western Kingdom, there are people of different colors. There are also Asians, such as the yellow people in blue and purple, who are called Asia Pacific people here. Asia Pacific people do not have a high status in the Western Royal world, but it is good for them in blue and purple, that is, they will not look too conspicuous after they go out.


    "I checked..." In the hotel room, blue and purple clothes also entered the Duobao pagoda. She discussed with them, and then said, "I found out that on Mount Olympus, Ares, the God of war, and Hephaestus, the God of fire, were loyal supporters of Zeus. They were the sons of Zeus and Hera. On Mount Olympus, there are thirty-six constellations, thirty thousand generals and Olympus Tiansha array. Zeus, the king of God, was still making space in the crown, carrying 16 alchemists. Every Alchemist is extremely strong. Not to mention, there was a temple Presbyterian Church behind Zeus, and there were many experts in the Presbyterian Church. There is also a Knights of the round table. They are all masters. Therefore, it is basically impossible for us to rush to Olympus. There is absolutely no return! "


    "These are probably confidential. How did you find out about blue and purple clothes?" The moon immortal is not surprised.


    "It''s not a secret. Olympus always declares its sovereignty and shows its muscles at the winter solstice every year," Lan said. On my way back from buying clothes, I searched the memory of ordinary people with soul searching, so I got these conclusions. "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "that is to say, there may be some boasting elements of Olympus in your data."


    Blue purple said: "indeed. But it''s not all bragging. "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "we''ve been discussing here all the time, but we can''t come up with any results. Well, let''s split up. "


    "What''s the split action?" Said blue purple.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "I''ll go with you to explore around Mount Olympus. If we can''t fight, we can go. And the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet takes Qin Lin with him, and Lin Feng is waiting for us here to watch the change


    Blue purple clothes said: "also OK."


    The proposal was approved by everyone.


    Then, Mingyue xianzun and lanziyi left the place with their big move.


    The magnetic field, molecules and climate in the Western kingdom are not very different from Tianzhou. However, the rules of space, as well as all kinds of strict rules, have the breath of God.


    This is not available in Tianzhou.


    The God here is the absolute master.


    This city is called Lucie City, all the way East, to the city of Olympus. Behind the city of Olympus is the towering mountain of Olympus.


    It was evening, and the sun was setting.


    Apochen, the God of light, is patrolling the air in his golden chariot.


    A bochen''s golden chariot is blazing, bringing light and justice to the sky. While guarding Mount Olympus, he also declared the existence of God to people all the time.


    At the same time, ah bochen is also preventing all demons from approaching Olympus.


    In a flash, blue and purple clothes and moon immortal statue were close to Mount Olympus. Four weeks later, they watched from a distance, sensing the existence of Mount Olympus.


    After a while, Mingyue xianzun said, "no wonder this mountain will be moved by the God King. The material of this mountain is extremely rare. A small piece of rock can be used to make magic weapon. And the power of the Olympus Tiansha array composed of such a whole mountain is unimaginable. Let''s not talk about the power of Zeus and the power of the temple. Zeus alone, relying on the power of this mountain, is enough to trap you and me in it


    LAN Ziyi nodded and said, "it seems that what we are going to do is very difficult."


    Mingyue xianzun said, "I''m angry. I''ll send all my disciples to Mingyue palace. If you don''t believe me, you can''t take Mount Olympus."


    Blue purple clothes said: "if you fight hard, it is likely that the God King will mobilize the main gods of other continents to fight. Although Mingyue palace is powerful now, it is not enough to deal with the Western gods. Moreover, it will also bring you extremely heavy losses. I can''t make this move! "Mingyue xianzun said, "I''m just talking about it. Too many people come here and the goal is too big. The sky already has God''s rules in it. It''s worthy of being the space created by the God King. My people come to fight in different places, and they don''t have any magic calculation. "


    The so-called rule of God is in this space. If you abuse God, you will be killed by lightning. If you are religious, you will be heard by God, and maybe God will satisfy your wish.


    Blue purple clothes and bright moon immortal Zun have sealed the rules of God when they speak, so their conversation will not be heard by God. Moreover, there are so many words in the human world, just like the endless flow of information, so God can''t hear everything.


    "It seems that the best way for us to do this is to take advantage of Zeus'' absence. I found out that Zeus, the God King, was extremely playful and beautiful. He often disguised himself as a mortal and fell in love with a beautiful woman. " Blue purple clothes then a smile, said: "moon, you look very good, I think you come to seduce God King."


    Mingyue xianzun rolled his eyes and said, "I can only seduce women, men or you."


    Blue purple clothes laugh.


    Just then, the God of light, who patrolled the air, and his chariot suddenly disappeared.


    Blue purple dress and bright moon immortal Zun''s heart immediately gave birth to a delicate feeling. They immediately understood that they had been found.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s go!" Said blue purple.


    The Moon Fairy nodded.


    They wanted to move away, but at this time, they found that the rules of the surrounding space were constantly changing, and the rules of the gods were rapidly strong. They couldn''t even use the big move.


    "It''s too close to the holy mountain to stay here for a long time. Let''s make a quick decision!" Said blue purple.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "if you are anything like ants, you dare to come and fight with me."


    Just then, the flaming golden chariot tore out of the air. A bochen drives his chariot and blocks the way of LAN Ziyi and Mingyue xianzun.


    A bochen speaks English. He says, "you two women are not gods. How can you fly in the void? Who are you?"


    "What''s he babbling about?" Mingyue xianzun couldn''t understand English, so he looked at the blue purple clothes.


    Blue purple clothes very serious said: "he said you this little lady thin skin tender meat is very good, let you go home to do a warm foot servant girl for him."


    "To die!" Mingyue xianzun was furious, and the chill in her eyes burst out.


    "The hand of the dragon!" Mingyue xianzun was so angry that he made a move to kill him.


    The Tianlong realm immediately covered a bochen''s cage, and then the huge Tianlong claw caught a bochen and his chariot.


    A Bo Chen is also muddled, don''t understand why this woman without a word will be angry.


    But at the same time, a Bo Chen also realized this woman''s strength.


    "What a powerful rule force!" Ah bochen was in a state of shock and immediately took action. All over him, the wind burst. Then, ah bochen was shocked.


    His golden fire chariot turned into a flame God!


    It''s like the whole sun has been evolved, and the power of burning heaven and earth collides with the hand of dragon smelting. All the rules in Tianlong are burned by this flame.


    This is the ultimate killing move of a bochen. It''s called the Golden Wheel of the sun!


    This flaming gold chariot was originally formed by absorbing the power of the sun. A bochen seldom used the sun''s Golden Wheel killing move. But Mingyue xianzun is too fierce.


    The hand of the dragon was burned to ashes by the Golden Wheel of the sun.


    The explosions in the air caused a sensation one after another, and the clouds in the air were ignited by fire.


    It''s like the whole sky is burning.


    It was an extremely gorgeous and spectacular scene!


    Mingyue xianzun''s eyebrows are picked, and she changes quickly.


    Then, the eyebrows opened, and the golden God awn shot out.


    Rapidly, the field of Tianlong came into being again.


    All over the sky are eternal dragons, which are stained with thunder.


    Thunder is everywhere, and Thunder Dragon and sky dragon are intertwined with each other.


    "The hand of Thunder Dragon!" Mingyue xianzun grabs it again.


    Thunder power will divide all the rules of the gods, and the thunder dragon claw will grasp the whole golden wheel of the sun.


    Ah bochen couldn''t help losing color. He couldn''t help cursing in his heart. "This is the woman from there. How can she be so powerful? If you do it twice, it''s going to destroy heaven and earth."


    A bochen is known as the God of light. Naturally, he is not easy. The power of the Golden Wheel of the sun can''t tear the hand of the Thunder Dragon. Ah bochen casts the spell quickly, "kill the stars!"


    In an instant, the Golden Wheel of the sun exploded

 Chapter 1382

    The skills of the Western kingdom are similar to those of the East. We all control the forces around us through the mental power of the brain. However, there are some differences between the West and the East, that is, people born of Western gods are born with abnormal mental power. It''s a purity of blood!


    It''s not like being an expert in the East. No matter how powerful I am, my son may be born an ordinary man. Because most of the masters in the East are trained by ordinary people.


    What a bochen practices is the great bright gold Sutra. He condenses the true fire of the sun and grasps the rule power of the God of the sun. Apochen was born to Zeus and Leto, the goddess of the night. Apochen inherited the fine blood of Zeus, the Father God. When he was born, he was predestined with the sun and could condense the true fire of the sun.


    To some extent, this great bright gold Sutra is similar to Chen Tianya''s Taiyi Xuanjin Sutra.


    At this time, a bochen displayed his meteoric stars in the crisis. In an instant, the Golden Wheel of the sun broke and turned into ten thousand stars, each of which burst out with unparalleled explosive power. Every star can flatten a mountain!


    Ah bochen is really desperate.


    The comer is too tough for him to hold on at all. Usually, a bochen meets those underground demons, as well as the demons of Jiuyin mountain. He waves his hand to let each other go.


    And today, it''s almost the first time that he''s had such a hard time.


    In a bochen''s memory, it seems that he was forced to this point only when he fought pan Shen. But the pan God is a God who has been famous for a long time and is fierce and powerful. The woman in front of her is unknown. Why is she so fierce. Intuitively, a bochen felt that the woman''s cultivation was still above pan Shen.


    "When did the number one figure emerge in Olympus?" Ah bochen was secretly frightened.


    At this time, blue and purple frowned.


    "Anyway, it''s already frightening. Let''s take this guy directly." Blue purple clothes says to bright moon immortal Zun.


    Mingyue xianzun said: "blue purple clothes, you say a fart, can I catch it alone?" Her fingers flicked as she spoke. Her mana moves around her body, surging like the tide.


    The hair of Mingyue xianzun is scattered and straight. She is also desperate!


    In a flash, the hand of Thunder Dragon changed rapidly!


    Great phagocytosis!


    Thunder and lightning flow, magnificent.


    Most of those broken stars are directly engulfed by the great phagocytosis.


    "What?" A bochen immediately felt that his own spirit of the sun was rapidly disappearing.


    "That''s enough." Ah bochen was stunned.


    That is at this time, blue purple clothes also shot. Blue purple clothes appear behind a bochen, and she grabs a picture of a bochen.


    Ah bochen was also on guard against the blue and purple clothes. He immediately pointed out his finger and used the seal in his hand one after another. Then all the sun and stars are condensed into a chariot of fire.


    Even the power swallowed by Mingyue xianzun was forcibly pulled out by a bochen.


    A bochen''s chariot of fire suddenly turned into a rainbow and wanted to escape.


    "Stay!" Blue purple clothes of the main idea of robbery, ah bochen only feel in front of a black, then fell into the boundless darkness. Chen Fang is also hiding in this idea. However, the mystery of the birth of blue and purple clothes is vast and mysterious, and the place to hide and display is something that a Bo Chen can never find.


    "Who?" Finally, there was a reaction on the holy mountain. In an instant, countless figures flashed, all rushing to this side.


    "Go Blue purple clothes says to bright moon immortal Zun.


    Two people looked at each other and immediately performed a big move. In a flash, it was eight thousand miles away.


    The other side can''t catch up even with the horse.


    "What?" Within the temple, Zeus, the God King, was extremely angry.


    Because he didn''t feel the presence of a bochen. And some divine officials came up to report it.


    The divine official prostrated on the ground and reported: "Qibao God King, just now prince a bochen, the God of light, was patrolling outside the holy mountain as usual, but he was ambushed. Fierce fighting took place outside the holy mountain, but the fighting time was very short. When the guard master of Shenshan rushed by, the other side had disappeared. Along with prince a bochen also disappeared. It is very likely that prince a bochen has been killed by the other party They''ve taken it away


    Zeus'' eyes were full of anger. "Heaven and earth, who has the ability to capture a bochen in such a short time, you tell me?"


    With a sad face, the divine official said: "prince a bochen is the most powerful man in the world. It''s hard to have an opponent. Unless, unless... "


    "Except for what?" Asked Zeus.


    "Only Hades, the king of Hades, can capture Prince pochen so quickly." He said.


    "Hades? You mean my brother, why did he take my son away? " Zeus said, "no, I don''t think he has the courage."


    It was also at this time that Hera came slowly.


    "Great Wang, have you forgotten the warning from a bochen..." Hera came in, saluted Zeus, and said."The gods of the east?" Zeus frowned. "I can''t stand them if I start so soon."


    Later, Zeus began to understand the law of heaven in Olympus!


    The whole space was created by Zeus, and they also created the law. Rules, rules, they are the creator. Zeus controls the state of Olympus, and the rules of heaven in the whole state of Olympus are under his control.


    Zeus began to find out who had caught him.


    It''s a very exhausting act. Zeus had not been so eager to do this, but obviously at this time, the other side is trampling on his bottom line.


    About half an hour later, Zeus stopped searching.


    His forehead exuded fine beads of sweat, and his face was a little white.


    "How''s it going?" Hera asked Zeus.


    Zeus said in a deep voice: "first, let Ares and Hephaestus lead the four constellations to capture..."


    In the hotel, the Bodhisattva of dizang king suddenly felt the crisis.


    It was already dark.


    The Bodhisattva of dizang opened his eyes and left the Duobao pagoda.


    Bruce Lee, Qin Lin and Lin Feng all follow.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Qin Lin asked.


    Lin Feng also looks at the Bodhisattva.


    Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said: "Amitabha, I see that there is a conflict between benefactor LAN and benefactor Xiao and the people in the holy mountain. They have nothing to do. The God King used the rules of heaven to find out what happened to benefactor LAN and benefactor Xiao. But I saw the poor monk and others. Now the God King has sent experts to pursue us. "


    After a pause, he said: "benefactor Chen, benefactor Qin, you are still in shallow cultivation, so you hide in this treasure pagoda. Poor monk and Bruce Lee will take you out of here first. "


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin are strong now, but in front of the Bodhisattva, they really don''t have the power to refute.


    Then, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet let Bruce Lee come to him. The little dragon shrunk and grasped the shoulder of the Bodhisattva like a little snake.


    Then, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet stepped out.


    One step out, people are already 300 miles away. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is proficient in the six magic powers of Buddhism, which is called tianzutong.


    In one step, change the rules of space and shrink the ground to an inch.


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet walked quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he was three thousand miles away.


    But even though the Bodhisattva of Tibetans is very fast, Ares and Hephaestus have also locked in the Bodhisattva of Tibetans. These gods control the rules in their own territory, which is not easy to deal with.


    Ares, the God of war, Hephaestus, the God of fire, and the four constellations finally stopped the way of the Bodhisattva of Tibetans by the sea.


    The sea tide is surging, and the sky and the earth are dark.


    In the dark air, the sea breeze roared by.


    Ares, the God of war, was very strong. He was wearing a cape and half of his arm was exposed.


    Ares was the son of Zeus and Hera, and Hephaestus was also the son of Zeus and Hera. They are brothers!


    Ares blocked the way of Tibetan Bodhisattva. His eyes were like ice. At this time, Ares said to the Bodhisattva, "are you a monk from the east?"


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet belongs to the world, so he has a lot of proficiency in language. He is also extremely quick to learn a language. Ares speaks English, and the Bodhisattva of Tibetans also knows this language.


    "I really come from the East, but I don''t know what the benefactor is doing to block my way?" The king Bodhisattva of Tibet also said in English.


    Ares and hephaestuston are strange. They can speak English!


    "Here we are, cut off from the East." Ares said, "why did you come all of a sudden? What''s more, why did you run away?


    the Bodhisattva king of Tibet said, "Amitabha!"


    But he refused to answer.


    Ares snorted coldly and said, "good. I''ll take you back to the temple for questioning."


    Ares''s four constellations immediately surrounded the Bodhisattva.


    Ares had a spear in his hand and pointed it out. But nine hellhounds rushed out.


    Nine hellhounds roared and rushed to the Tibetan Bodhisattva.


    The spear in ares''s hand was suddenly thrown!


    This spear is called the spear of the gods. The spear is filled with the power and rules of the gods. It is said that it can exist throughout the world. There are few things that can not be broken when the spear of God is put out.


    Hephaestus was lame and ugly. Although he is also Hera''s son, Hera has some dislikes for him.


    At this time, the four gods and hephaestos launched an attack on the Bodhisattva.


    In an instant, all the Bodhisattvas of Tibetans were covered by their respective killing moves. At that moment, Bruce Lee suddenly became furious. He rushed out and devoured the hell''s nine dogs. Bruce Lee rushes into the sky and turns into flames. The fierce nine hellhounds were directly refined by Bruce Lee."That''s ridiculous!" Ares was furious.


    At the same time, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet suddenly recited a mantra.


    Endless wisdom!


    The incantation in his mouth turns into infinite golden words, which are floating around the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet.

 Chapter 1383

    Endless wisdom!


    The golden runes spread out endlessly around the Bodhisattva.


    At that moment, around the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, the golden runes were like stars in the sky.


    There are countless rules of space, as well as rules of life, rules of order and rules of all living beings.


    Ares and others are clearly in front of the Bodhisattva, but their attack seems to travel through a universe for a long time. It seems that we can never reach the Bodhisattva of dizang.


    Ares''s spear of the God of heaven pierced with lightning, and the speed reached millionths of a ton, but in such a short distance, it could not reach the Bodhisattva of Tibetans.


    This is the leakage of the six Buddhist powers, no leakage of wisdom, covering the universe!


    "Damn it Ares is very angry. He has a nature of killing. His nature is extremely cruel. At present, so many people can''t attack this monk. How can he not be angry.


    Ares looks up and sees Bruce Lee.


    "I''ll finish the Dragon first, and then I''ll clean up the monk." Ares eyes a cold, and then the body a flash, then blocked in front of Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee is not polite when he sees Ares. Open your mouth and spit out the fierce lightning God chop!


    Little dragon has few skills. What he relies on is thunder and lightning. But the power of thunder and lightning can burn many rules of the world.


    The thunderbolt cut to Ares.


    Ares immediately felt the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth in the lightning strike. There is no law in this kind of power, but the ferocity of killing everything.


    Ares body a flash, his speed quickly out of the shadow, immediately avoided Bruce Lee this blow.


    At the same time, Ares''s whole body mana is agitated wildly. He suddenly gathered an axe, which appeared in the air. It was 3000 feet long and wide, just like a giant axe. On the body of the giant axe, there are countless mountain shadows.


    All rules must be broken!


    This is ares''s unique skill, mountain axe!


    Boom!


    The axe cuts down, and Bruce Lee looks up to the sky and shoots out thunder and lightning.


    Two forces collide and kill together, all are extremely fierce. In the air, the ripples of power spread layer upon layer. Bruce Lee''s thunderbolt power is infinite. He collides with ares continuously.


    Finally, Ares''s mountain axe was cut by Bruce Lee''s Thunder God.


    Ares was so angry that his name as God of war was absolutely true. If you can''t even clean up a dragon, if it comes out, you really need to find a piece of tofu to kill you.


    Ares roared, fingers even play, suddenly pop up nine black virtual shadow. Each of the nine black shadows looks like a demon king.


    All of a sudden, the nine demons explode together!


    Boom!


    Nine mother magic secret thunder.


    This is another killing move of Ares. What he practiced was pan Tian''s powerful power, which condensed countless fighting spirit and strength in the void. The mountain axe is the power to gather the power of the mountain. Nine mother magic secret thunder is that he catches the big devil on the 16th floor of the earth, and then refines it according to pan Tian''s powerful magic power.


    Ares won''t do it until he has to. But at the moment, he was infuriated by Bruce Lee, and directly put out this killing move. The next time he wants to use the nine mother magic secret thunder, he has to catch the big devil again.


    "Boom boom!"


    Every magic thunder burst out of the lethal power, are terrible to the extreme. The stars and rivers shake, the mountains and rivers are broken, the sun and the moon are dim!


    In the face of such power, Bruce Lee has almost no room to struggle.


    Then, Bruce Lee completely burst open in the air, burst into countless pieces, falling one after another.


    Ares solved Bruce Lee, and then he went back to the battlefield again.


    Bruce Lee naturally won''t die like this. His body has gone through thousands of disasters, which is almost the same as immortality. This kind of destruction alone can never kill it. It''s more difficult than the great.


    However, under such a killing, Bruce Lee''s vitality has been greatly damaged.


    It will take time for the body to agglomerate all the pieces again.


    Debris in the air slowly began to condense, which ares did not find. After a while, Bruce Lee gathered his body again. Bruce Lee has no way to condense all the fragments. It''s not easy for him to recover. The killing power of the nine mother demon Mi Lei is too strong.


    At this time, Bruce Lee has no loyalty to the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. Its main task and purpose is to save Chen Fang. So Bruce Lee just quietly left, it decided to go to find the dragon family, and then gathered them to rescue Chen Fang.


    Ares joined the battle and stood with his brother hephaestos.


    "Brother, the monk is very strange. Our attack can''t break his rules at all." Said Hephaestus, frowning.Ares snorted coldly and said, "I don''t believe in anything that can''t be broken. He will consume a lot of mana to maintain such rule power. "


    "Mountain axe!" Ares condensed the mountain axe again!


    A magic axe cut down.


    There is still no damage done to the Bodhisattva.


    "Hum!" Ares eyes into blood red, suddenly cut out ten mountain axe!


    Boom!


    Around the Bodhisattva, there is a crack in the star runes.


    Ares and others were overjoyed.


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet also frowns. The endless wisdom is hard to cope with the barbaric power. Ares, the God of war, was so powerful that he really broke the power of the Bodhisattva.


    Then the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet chanted Amitabha again, and his fingers flicked. Six white lights pop up. These six white lights are the magic power of his mind, which quickly killed six people of Ares. Ares opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of sword Qi. The sword Qi was extremely strong, so he wanted to cut the white Qi into ashes.


    How do you know


    This white Qi is a wonderful breath. It doesn''t repel Ares. White Qi invades ares''s brain directly.


    "Well?" Ares suddenly had a feeling that all secrets were detected by the other party.


    Of course, this is an illusion.


    What''s more, Ares finds that his body is not under his control.


    There''s a wonderful force in charge of his body.


    "The monk is so eccentric." Ares was so shocked that he immediately absorbed himself. All the mana surrounds the white breath and begins to refine.


    The other five are facing the same situation as Ares.


    These six people have no time to attack the Bodhisattva.


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans quickly displayed the supernatural power of fatalism. A kind of fatalistic power began to permeate people''s hearts.


    Fatalism is a wonderful skill, which is similar to little fatalism. But little fatalism is a complete plant fatalism. Fatalism is to create defects in the original fatalism, or to understand each other''s fatalism.


    This is essentially different.


    Fatalism is not as good as minor fatalism.


    However, fatalism is also unpredictable under the display of the Bodhisattva.


    Ares six people in the heart of struggle, pain, all kinds of emotions. They feel the entanglement of fate, feel their own weakness, also feel the sin.


    The face of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is very solemn. Although he is a Bodhisattva, his magic power is profound. But Ares, Hephaestus and the four constellations are also powerful people.


    Ares''s cultivation in the East, it is also a top ten Heaven master. Hephaestus was the same, and the four great deities were in the middle of the tenth heaven. These people are powerful forces under the command of the God King.


    The division of cultivation in the Western kingdom is different from that in the East. It is the difference of culture and system.


    In the Western Kingdom, it is divided into bronze period, silver period and golden period. The bronze period is equal to the supernatural realm, while the silver period is equal to the eternal realm. The golden age is too empty. Ares''s cultivation is the golden ten peak cultivation.


    And up in the golden 10, that is the formation of a small universe, known as the starry period.


    The starry period is probably their fairyland in blue and purple.


    While Ares and others were struggling, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet suddenly showed the great power of tianzutong again. When the whole person moved out, he was heading for the sea.


    Ares and others soon woke up.


    "Chase Ares immediately led the crowd to kill them. Ares took out a magic weapon, the ancient shuttle.


    The Taigu God shuttle was like a boat. After they sat on it, they immediately locked the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet and quickly chased after him.


    Like an ascetic monk, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet walks on the sea. Every step is more than 300 Li.


    The Taigu Shensuo is also through the rules, more and more tight.


    At this time, the Bodhisattva of dizang king suddenly communicated with Lin Feng and others.


    "Two benefactors, I immediately covered your breath with the power of fatalism. You first sink into the bottom of the sea, and then you escape by yourself. Don''t go to Olympus, because you have been exposed to Zeus


    Then, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet threw out the pagoda.


    Duobao pagoda quickly sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Soon after the Bodhisattva fled, Ares and others caught up with him again.


    "Amitabha!" Facing the crowd, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said: "I am compassionate and do not want to kill more. Why are you so aggressive? ""Why do you pretend to be angry, monk. If there is no ghost, what do you do in the west? What are you running away from? " Ares said, "today you must go back with me to see my father and listen to him."


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, sits in the middle, his robe flying in the wind.


    At this point, he began to spell again.


    Immediately, the golden runes flew all over the sky again

 Chapter 1384

    My Buddha is merciful!


    But the Buddha also subdues the devil, and the Buddha also has anger. The Bodhisattva of Tibetans was repeatedly forced by Ares and others, and he finally got angry.


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans exerts endless golden runes, and finally forms a big "…d"!


    The word "zhe" radiates the anger of the sky. The golden light on the word "zhe" flourishes. In an instant, the golden light of the word "zhe" envelops the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet.


    Subsequently, the body of the Bodhisattva changed.


    In the void. After that, a dragon Bodhisattva appeared.


    This dragon Bodhisattva is full of golden light. He sits in the middle of the sea. He is as lofty as Leshan Buddha, overlooking the world.


    The sea is surging up, all the power in front of the Dragon Bodhisattva seems to become particularly weak.


    "Mountain axe!" Ares roared, the void grasped, and the sky axe chopped down. The axe was 3000 feet long. When it was cut down, the waves on the sea were turbulent, and the strong wind and vigorous Qi completely disturbed the sea.


    Hephaestus also showed the fury of Vulcan!


    Each of the four constellations launched a killing move.


    At that moment, the moon destroyed, the stars sank, and the sun and the moon disappeared!


    Huge eddies were set off in the sea, and infinite force exploded, smashed, and burned to the Dragon Bodhisattva.


    Infinite rules such as plowing the fields and sweeping the holes, rush to Tianlong Bodhisattva!


    There are 18 halos behind Tianlong Bodhisattva. At this time, Tianlong Bodhisattva claps out.


    The 18 halos behind him were all blasted out with the palm of the Dragon Bodhisattva.


    Boom!


    All forces and attacks begin to melt in the palm of the Dragon Bodhisattva.


    The huge palm print smashes all the attacks, and then the Dragon Bodhisattva grabs Ares.


    Hand of God!


    This palm down, like the whole sky down, which makes ares do not know how to dodge and fight back. The endless power of Buddhist rules rolled down!


    Ares was stunned.


    "Mountain axe!" Ares in the crisis, split an axe.


    The palmprint was covered with golden light. In the palmprint, the sky was full of empty shadows.


    Boom!


    the mountain axe was directly crushed into ashes.


    Hephaestus, the God of fire, immediately took the hand, and the four great gods also took the hand. But their attack was like ice and snow in a big oven. This oven melts heaven and earth.


    At this time, Ares felt despair.


    "How can this monk be so powerful? This kind of strength can already compete with the father. " Ares has a splitting liver and gall. He has killed countless people in the sky and on the earth, and has never met an enemy. But I didn''t expect to be forced to this point by a monk today.


    It was also at this time that huge eddies suddenly appeared in the sea.


    Within hundreds of miles, the sea water suddenly wants to be drained.


    Then, a drop of water shot at the Dragon Bodhisattva between the lightning.


    In an instant, this bead of water condenses the sea water in a radius of 300 Li into a bead of water. All of a sudden, it''ll come out again!


    Boom!


    Landslides and tsunamis!


    The terrible power of destroying the universe, the water burst out of the mountain torrents and tsunamis.


    The rules of the sea burst out.


    Tianlong Bodhisattva''s body was finally exploded.


    "It''s the second uncle. Poseidon is coming." Ares felt relieved and overjoyed.


    The figure of the Bodhisattva appeared in the air, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans did not hesitate to expend his essence just now to display the great dragon Bodhisattva''s magical power. Ares and his group are really too strong. If they fight alone, the Bodhisattva of dizang can surely win. But in this case, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet had to work hard. Seeing the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, he can seriously injure all the people of Ares.


    But at this time, Poseidon made a move.


    The strength of the sea god is comparable to that of Zeus, especially at present. That is the world of Poseidon!


    Therefore, Poseidon directly broke the most powerful power of Tianlong Bodhisattva of dizang King Bodhisattva.


    At the same time, Poseidon appeared from the bottom of the sea. He came up step by step, with a crown on his head and a solemn expression.


    Poseidon''s majesty is extremely strong, so that ares such a bloodthirsty person in front of him, there are some panic.


    "Second uncle!" Ares and others called out respectfully to Poseidon.


    Poseidon glanced at the Bodhisattva, who suddenly pointed out. A drop of water immediately envelops the Bodhisattva, and the Bodhisattva is received by Poseidon.


    Poseidon looked at Ares and others and said coldly, "what are you doing? So many people besieged a monk. What''s the point? "


    Ares said, "second uncle, the monk came here secretly from the East. His companions also captured a bochen. My father ordered me to arrest the monk and go back to ask questions. Please give this monk to us and take him back to Olympus. "Poseidon was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen at Olympus.


    However, Poseidon did not hand over the Bodhisattva. He was silent.


    Ares and others immediately worried, in fact, they also know that the relationship between ER Bo and Father God is not so harmonious.


    "Second uncle?" After a long time, Ares could not help shouting.


    Poseidon said in a deep voice, "well, Ares, go back. You can''t catch the monk without my help. Even you may fall. I will take this monk back and ask him. Once there is any news, I will send someone to tell your father. That''s how it''s decided. "


    "Er Bo, how can this be done?" Ares is in a hurry.


    Poseidon raised his eyebrows and said, "why not? If I don''t, can you hold him? If I don''t think you''re my nephew, I''ll take a moment off. Can you still stand in front of me now? Don''t be ignorant, Ares


    "Second uncle..." Ares couldn''t say a word.


    Poseidon then returned directly to the bottom of the sea.


    And the sea quickly returned to calm. Ares had no choice but to lead the God of fire and others back to the mountain.


    "Brother, what do you mean that Poseidon took the monk away? Does he have to have a hard time with our father? " Along the way, they take the ancient shuttle back to Olympus. On the way, hephaestos asked Ares.


    There was a chill in ares''s eyes. He said, "Poseidon doesn''t want to be kept in the dark. He has to make things clear first. Maybe we can find a way to attack the father in a certain event. And then he''ll be in Olympus. Over the years, Hades, Poseidon and Athena have been staring at the position of the king of God. "


    "Athena?" Hephaestos said angrily, "well, she''s our sister, so we should listen to her brother. But how can she occupy a continent and be equal to father, Pluto and Poseidon? "


    "My brother, do you still need to ask? She is not under Hades and Poseidon by her ability Ares said with a cold smile.


    Hephaestoston''s time is short.


    After Ares and others returned to the holy mountain, Ares and Hephaestus immediately reported to Zeus.


    "Father, we went after the monk to the sea. Seeing that he was about to catch the monk, the second uncle Poseidon suddenly killed him. Now that the monk is taken away by his second uncle, we have no choice. " So said Ares. He put all the blame on Poseidon.


    Hephaestus and four constellations will not come to destroy Ares.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Zeus was furious when he heard the words. "Damn Poseidon, what does this have to do with him? What''s he doing here? "


    Then Zeus flew out of Olympus.


    Zeus also had an Archean shuttle in his hand. He took the shuttle path straight to West posea.


    Of the four continents, the west coast is the most eccentric because most of its territory is the sea.


    Poseidon''s men were not many. He occupied the palace on the bottom of the sea and took the whole sea as his domain and strength. In the sea, no one dares to be presumptuous with Poseidon. Even Zeus was deeply afraid of this brother.


    But Poseidon did not dare to go to the sacred mountain and Zeus higher and lower.


    Zeus on the holy mountain is almost invincible.


    Zeus shuttle the sea, into the sea, soon came to the bottom of a palace.


    Poseidon was born to breathe freely in the sea. Between the sea and him, it''s like a mother and a son. Between each other, cordial and intimate.


    The palace is magnificent and wonderful under the sea.


    No matter how strong the sea pressure is, the palace is not affected at all. There was not a drop of water in the palace. It''s dry and airy, just like a normal palace.


    Zeus came to the palace, and there was no guard outside.


    Poseidon had four dead men and twelve maids in waiting for him. His life is very simple, and he has always been aloof from the world.


    But Poseidon can still control the sea monsters. In case of war, his combat effectiveness is unimaginable.


    But this kind of strength is also limited in the sea.


    As soon as Zeus entered the palace, a maid of honor came forward. The palace maid knew the king and saluted immediately.


    Zeus was always pitying for jade, but he was not in the mood at the moment, so he said, "I want to see my brother Poseidon."


    The maid said, "yes, Wang. I''ll inform you right away."


    Poseidon soon came out to meet Zeus himself.


    "It''s the king of God." Poseidon came out and said with a smile.


    Zeus suppressed his anger and said, "Poseidon, many things have happened at Olympus now. These things have nothing to do with you. What did you do when you arrested the monk? Give him back to me at once. "


    Poseidon said, "God, you are unreasonable. I caught the man. Why should I give it to you? ""You..." Zeus couldn''t help saying. "What do you want?" he said angrily


    "I didn''t think about it." Poseidon said, "your two sons and their hands have come down to catch this monk. If I didn''t do it, they would be dead. I saved them and caught the monk by the way. Why do you blame me if you don''t thank me? "

 Chapter 1385

    Zeus a Leng, he immediately understand the context of the matter. Naturally, he didn''t think Poseidon was lying. Zeus knew something about his brother.


    Of course, this is not the time to pursue this. Zeus said, "Poseidon, give this monk to me."


    Poseidon said rudely, "why? Why should I give it to you? "


    Zeus said, "ah bochen has been captured. There is a very important clue in the monk. As you can see, these people from the East are all powerful. My two sons and four constellations are not rivals when this monk makes a move. However, a bochen''s cultivation has already reached the starry sky. He hardly holds a face to face in the hands of the two Oriental women, and then he is captured. People from the East suddenly broke in with ulterior motives. This is about the whole Olympian gods. Do you think this reason is enough? "


    Poseidon said, "this monk, I can take you to see him. But you can''t take him away, and I can assure you. If I get anything about Olympus, I will tell you at the first time. Zeus, you should know that I am a man who speaks and practices. "


    Zeus''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then he said, "OK, now take me to see the monk."


    Poseidon said, "good!"


    Then, under the leadership of Poseidon, Zeus met the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet.


    Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, was imprisoned in the side hall. In the side hall, Poseidon imprisoned Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, with a pearl of water. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is in the water drop. The water drop is mellow and as big as a small house.


    "Take away your magic weapon." Zeus said to Poseidon.


    Poseidon nodded.


    As soon as he waved, the Pearl of water came into his hands.


    At this time, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet slowly opened his eyes.


    "Amitabha!" The Bodhisattva king of Tibet chanted a Buddha''s name.


    Zeus asked coldly, "you monk, what''s your name?"


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, said, "poor monk, Dharma name, Tibetans, master of Tibetans!"


    Zeus and Poseidon looked at each other.


    They had not heard of the name, and they did not know much about Zeus and Poseidon. Moreover, when the Bodhisattva became famous, Zeus and they had already established the Western kingdom.


    "Dizang?" Zeus said, "dizang, you people suddenly came from the East and abducted my son. What''s your plot and purpose?"


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, looked at Zeus and said, "poor monks and others have traveled all over the world and come to the Western kingdom. They have also heard a lot about the splendid history of Western mythology. My two friends wanted to see the legendary Mount Olympus, but they didn''t know why they had a conflict with a bochen, so they had to be taken away. This is a misunderstanding. "


    Although monks don''t lie. But the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is not that pedantic monk, so his lie is just coming. At least it is also a generation of people who come to work. It is impossible for the enemy to tell the truth immediately when they ask. If so, it''s not honest, it''s stupid.


    The Bodhisattva of dizang king is proficient in Tianyan, tianer, fatalism and so on. Therefore, he is clear about what happened in Shenshan mountain.


    Zeus looked at the king Bodhisattva of Tibet. Although he was a big turnip and a good girl, he was extremely shrewd. Naturally, he would not believe what the Bodhisattva said.


    "Dizang, I can ignore the rest. But your people dare to kidnap my son, which is to offend the dignity of the whole Olympus. Can you reach them now? "


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "I can''t get in touch with you. Presumably, they also know that they have caused a great disaster, so they use magic to block the divine rules between heaven and earth. In this way, you can''t find out where they are. If you can''t find it, I can''t feel it. "


    Zeus gave a cold smile and said, "you monk, you look honest, but in fact you are very crafty. Do you think I can''t help you if you say that? "


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "I''ve always told you the truth and never lied."


    Zeus said, "I have a magic called alchemy. Refine your soul so that all your memories will be known to me. What''s more, you''ll suffer the most in the world. "


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "since the God King has such magic, why should he talk to the poor monk?"


    This sentence immediately stopped Zeus.


    Zeus does have alchemy, but alchemy works for the weak. It takes a lot of energy and effort to refine such a master as the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. Zeus didn''t want to go this way until he had to.


    "Dizang!" Zeus said, "you are a wise man. You must have guessed it. It''s really hard for me to refine you. It even costs a lot of energy. But that doesn''t mean what I said is false. You''d better not make a mistake. "


    "Amitabha!" The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet simply chanted a Buddha''s name and then shut up.


    At this time, Poseidon said to Zeus, "the origin of this monk is really strange. In this case, I will use alchemy with you to refine him. You have his memory, I have his strength. ""You have a good idea." Zeus said coldly.


    Poseidon laughed and said, "if you don''t want to, then you''ll think I haven''t said anything."


    Zeus snorted coldly and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Zeus and Poseidon performed alchemy together.


    They had the same seal in their hands. Then, their eyebrows opened, and each of them emitted a red gold light.


    The two rays quickly merged to form a red gold mirror.


    The mirror radiates red and golden light, and then covers the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet.


    At this time, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet recited the moving mantra.


    So, again, there are countless golden runes flying out. These golden runes surround the Bodhisattva, and then surround the Bodhisattva like silk.


    Soon, the Bodhisattva was wrapped in silk.


    From a distance, it looks like a super large silkworm.


    Zeus and Poseidon continued to perform alchemy, but both found that the power of alchemy was isolated from the golden silk.


    "That''s disgusting Zeus couldn''t help being furious. He immediately killed him. See him bend a finger to flick, immediately hook move a thick have ten Zhang of thunder and lightning to cut down. Zeus is the God of thunder, he launched the power of thunder, the vast law of thunder, the law of the gods are extremely fierce!


    Boom!


    After a lightning cut, the golden silk did not move.


    Zeus was unwilling, and then a black hammer appeared in his hand. This is his magic weapon, the hammer of the earth.


    The hammer of the earth is as light as a feather in the hand of Zeus. But in the hands of the enemy, there are hundreds of millions. Once an attack is launched, there will be 1.8 billion horses galloping in an instant.


    Zeus struck down quickly.


    The whole undersea palace was shocked suddenly. This kind of power was extremely terrible.


    Boom!


    The hammer of the earth killed the golden eggs, and the eggs whirled violently. After the peace was restored, there was still no damage.


    Before Zeus could continue his attack, Poseidon said, "Zeus, you don''t have to waste your efforts any more. The monk''s cocoon is very strange. If we don''t find the trick, I don''t think the silkworm egg will be destroyed even if heaven and earth are destroyed. "


    Zeus said, "what do you say to do?"


    Poseidon said, "go back first. I''ll study it carefully. If there is any new news, I will let you know immediately. By the way, you should find a way to save ah Po Chen. "


    Zeus said: "this silkworm egg, I will take it back to Olympus is the safest."


    Poseidon said, "I caught people. There are so many strange things about this monk that I have to study them carefully. I said, if there is any progress, I will let you know. Zeus, don''t deceive too much. "


    "You..." Zeus was very angry. He took a deep breath and then walked away.


    Later, Zeus returned to Olympus by the ancient shuttle.


    The reason why Zeus could not feel the existence of a bochen, and could not trace the blue and purple clothes and the moon immortal. But it is because the blue purple clothes and the bright moon immortal Zun have left Olympus in a short time. They know very well in their hearts that on the side of Olympus, Zeus, the God King, has a terrible grasp of the rules. In Olympus, they can''t hide Zeus''s pursuit.


    Blue and purple clothes and moon immortal came to South Pluto.


    The two crossed the sea of South Pluto and came to Hades.


    In the underworld, there is a huge underworld City, which has been dark and foggy for a long time.


    In the city of Hades, almost all ghosts are gathered, which are the power of Hades. Hades will not be responsible for reincarnation, reincarnation and so on. That is nonsense, ordinary ghosts reincarnated, born will only be a fool.


    Beyond the city of Hades, there is the abyss of seclusion.


    There are countless demons in the abyss of seclusion. There are ten levels in the abyss of seclusion. The spirit of the top level is the weakest. The lower it goes, the more powerful the spirit will be.


    Hades suppressed the demons and became the underworld.


    Whether it''s Hades, or Poseidon, or Zeus. They are almost invincible in their own field. But once they leave their own fields, they will be weakened a lot. This is also the reason why Zeus has been the king of the gods for so many years. As long as Zeus is still on Mount Olympus and Zeus relies on the power of Mount Olympus, then Hades will never have a chance to take the God King instead.


    LAN Ziyi and Mingyue xianzun found a remote location in the east of Hades city. This location, a desolation, the ground is black soil. I don''t know how vast the black soil is. The only plant on it is an unknown black plant.


    After the two fell, blue purple clothes said to Mingyue xianzun, "ah bochen''s magic power is very strong, and my idea of robbing him can''t be trapped for long."

 Chapter 1386

    Mingyue xianzun immediately said, "I''ll go in and suppress him."


    Blue purple clothes a smile, say: "my lord rob in the idea, can''t stand you two people''s mana collision.". Or you and I will go in and hold him down. "


    Monk Linghui was on the shoulder of blue purple clothes, and he said: "it''s a pity that the dark nine Yin chart is in the hands of benefactor Lin Feng. Otherwise, with the great power of you two, you can use the great thunder sound Pudu method, and you can certainly make this a Bo Chen du. After we get rid of a bochen, we''ll get twice the result. "


    Blue purple said: "not necessarily. I know something about the big thunder Purdue method. When it comes to the cultivation of a bochen, it can''t be standardized. Duhua also pays attention to fate. Unless there is a magic power ten times more powerful than ours, we can make a person like a bochen


    Linghui monk said: "can let a Bo Chen open up the mind to accept the degree of."


    "Blue purple clothes said:" that pour can try. But in the meantime, let''s subdue a bochen first. "


    Then, the blue purple clothes took out the main idea from the eyebrow.


    Then LAN Ziyi and Mingyue xianzun went in with Linghui monk.


    This is south Pluto. After all, it is in the Western kingdom. So blue purple clothes and bright moon immortal Zun dare not fight, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble.


    After entering the mystery of the birth, blue purple first went to see Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s situation is the same and stable, but he is not angry at all.


    Blue purple clothes slightly sighed a tone, now Chen Fang and Si Tu Ling son also can be regarded as general appearance. This pair of people, really hard!


    NAA bochen flies wildly in the boundless darkness, and his golden chariot blazes brightly, illuminating the whole night sky. In the void, the dark lotus slowly rotates. No matter how po Chen attacks, his attack seems to never reach the dark lotus.


    "Ah bochen!" At this time, blue purple clothes and bright moon immortal appeared in front of a bochen.


    When ah bochen saw the blue and purple clothes and the moon immortal, he was furious. "Who are you? Why did you arrest me? What do you want to do? "


    Mingyue xianzun was confused again. She asked lanziyi, "what did he say?"


    LAN Ziyi was not in the mood to translate. She said, "he asked us who we were and why we wanted to arrest him for no reason."


    Mingyue xianzun said, "didn''t he speak rudely first? I Xiao Mingyue to do warm foot maid for him? Who dares to say such a thing in this world? Since he dares to be so disrespectful, I will certainly teach him a lesson. "


    Mingyue xianzun is serious.


    Blue and purple clothes are a little afraid to expose their lies, she said: "yes, heaven and earth, the moon is the biggest. But you are the moon, others are the sun


    Mingyue xianzun said, "you..."


    Blue purple clothes puffed a smile, then said: "OK, you stand aside, I want you to do it, you do it."


    Po Chen also looked at the blue purple clothes and the Moon Fairy talking and laughing. He was about to get angry when blue and purple clothes looked at a bochen.


    At this time, blue and purple''s face was cold.


    Her expression changes very quickly.


    "Ah bochen, you ask us what we are here for. I can tell you responsibly that we are here to deal with your father. I want the jewels in your father''s crown Said blue purple.


    Ah bochen was surprised and said, "do you want to take the star stone?"


    "Star stone?" Blue purple clothes murmured. She immediately understood that the star stone was what Zeus called it. The name on my side is evergreen fruit.


    "That''s right!" Said blue purple.


    "The source of my father''s strength comes from the star stone," he said. "If you want the star stone, you want his life."


    Blue purple said: "you can think so, but we don''t have to kill him. When we get the stone, we''ll leave at once. "


    Ah bochen looked strange and said, "what do you mean by telling me this?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "what do you mean? You know in your heart that your only life is to cooperate with us to get the star stone. Otherwise, we must not let you leave alive. If you want to die for your father, you can. If you say a word, I will kill you now. Anyway, I don''t know it


    Ah bochen''s heart leaped, and he could not help but step back two steps.


    Blue and purple is a step forward.


    This is a good psychological hint.


    Ah bochen''s hair stood up. He is a God, the God of starry sky! It''s almost immortal, with a life span of ten thousand years.


    He is immortal in this western kingdom.


    It was the first time he felt the threat of death.


    "Why, do you want to resist?" Blue and purple clothes took another step forward.


    There was a twinkle of pain in a bochen''s eyes. He then said, "how can I believe what you say? In case I cooperate with you. After you get the star stone, you still kill my father and me. What should you do? "Blue purple said: "I don''t know. But I can promise you, if you don''t believe me. Because I have no better way to assure you. "


    "I can work with you," he said


    LAN Ziyi said, "ah bochen, you are a smart man. I know at this moment, you must have a lot of ideas and tricks in your head. You''re doing the right thing. But you''re smart, and I''m not stupid. If you really cooperate, let go of your heart. I put a magic power in your heart. After this magic power enters, all thoughts in your heart will be known to me. If you deliberately cheat, then I will directly detonate this magic power and kill you. Although you are immortal, it is not difficult for me to kill you. "


    A bochen''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "I''ll fight with you." Ah bochen''s whole body suddenly burst into flames.


    "Well, I''m really fooling you." Blue purple clothes sneered and said: "it seems that if I don''t let you suffer, you won''t submit.


    A bochen gathered a fire elixir from the fire chariot. Then, the fire elixir thundered and blasted at the blue and purple clothes.


    This fire elixir contains all the mana of a bochen. Once the fire elixir breaks out, its power is amazing.


    All in the darkness is the power of fire.


    The temperature is beyond imagination. Even if diamond is put in, it will melt into iron slurry immediately.


    Blue and purple clothes are isolated, and the temperature here can''t reach Chenfang. Chen Fang at the moment, there can withstand such attacks.


    Blue purple clothes sneer repeatedly, say: "want to go all out? No way


    Then she performed the great phagocytosis.


    The surrounding endless flame, temperature, and the pure Yang power burst out of the air were absorbed by the blue purple clothes.


    "Blue and purple clothes, leave some for me." Mingyue xianzun also performed great phagocytosis.


    Po Chen roared and said, "I''ll let you swallow it. Can you swallow it?"


    A bochen will directly burst out all the power, the pure Yang power in the big phagocytosis thunderclap, change. All of a sudden, like the devil, such as the immortal, such as the goddess, such as the flame, such as the ice constantly changing.


    "Change everything, the rule of God!" Ah bochen roared again and said, "broken!"


    Boom!


    a bochen''s pure sun flame exploded in the great phagocytosis.


    Blue purple clothes and bright moon immortal Zun concentrate, two people keep running big phagocytosis dissolve, and devour.


    As soon as those pure Yang flames burst out, they were immediately transformed into pure Yang power.


    "Damn it Ah bochen couldn''t help despairing.


    "The power of this guy is terrible." Mingyue xianzun said, "if I were alone, I would not be able to swallow it. The rules of God are so powerful. Fortunately, we did it together. "


    Blue and purple clothes ignore the moon immortal.


    The two women''s faces were very charming and flushed. The flame of the pure sun was engulfed and transformed into pure power. It was really a great tonic!


    In an instant, the power of blue and purple clothes and moon immortal once again rose a step.


    Mingyue xianzun said: "purple clothes, let''s devour this guy''s flesh and blood and turn it into vitality. It must be more powerful."


    Blue purple clothes said: "business matters, but not to your body.". If he''s stubborn, it''s not too late to kill him. "


    The blue and purple clothes and the moon immortal are not like the Bodhisattvas of Tibetans. They are compassionate. They don''t have any burden in their hearts. Whether you are the God of light or not, kill you.


    Ah bochen''s power is greatly damaged.


    Then, the blue and purple clothes display the immortal vacuum seal!


    Fingerprints of four gods. Blue and purple clothes communicate the vitality of the fairyland, and the power of the four gods is greatly enhanced.


    In an instant, four gods clamped ah bochen to death.


    In the past, now, future, the eternal upanism rules intruded into a bochen''s heart.


    Ah bochen struggled violently. But at this time, he is at the end of the storm.


    A bochen is a master of the star realm, and can also communicate with the spirit of fairyland. But Mingyue xianzun and LAN Ziyi cast the great phagocytosis together, which caused great damage to him.


    At present, if blue and purple clothes display immortal vacuum seal again, ah bochen will come to a dead end.


    "Why? Why is there such a skill? " Ah bochen roared wildly. He was extremely indignant at the fact that power was swallowed up.


    "Bright moon, put your dragon mark into his brain." The blue and purple clothes command the moon immortal.


    "Good!" Mingyue xianzun immediately put Tianlong imprint into a bochen''s brain. Later, blue purple clothes and heavy will be po Chen''s organs seriously injured. At the same time, a ban was placed in his viscera, which prevented him from recovering.


    After that, it can be regarded as the imprisonment of all the strength of a bochen.


    "Go The blue purple clothes and the bright moon immortal left the Lord. Blue purple clothes put the main idea of robbery into the eyebrow again."This guy is stubborn and a little afraid of death." LAN Ziyi said: "it''s very difficult for us to ask him to cooperate. Now we''d better go to the king of Tibet Bodhisattva first. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has a magical power called his mind, which can be planted into his brain. So you know what he thinks. "

 Chapter 1387

    The Moon Fairy nodded.


    Blue purple clothes then began to feel the Bodhisattva with heart. She and the Bodhisattva of dizang left their own marks for the purpose of connection. But at this time, she did not feel the existence of the Bodhisattva.


    Mingyue xianzun saw the blue and purple eyebrows locked, and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    LAN Ziyi took back her mana and said, "there''s something wrong with the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. I can''t feel his existence any more."


    "What do you mean?" Mingyue xianzun was also surprised and said, "do you think the Bodhisattva is dead?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "that''s not true. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet doesn''t die so easily. It''s just very obvious that after we captured apochen, we alerted Zeus. Maybe Zeus couldn''t find you and me, so he went to the Bodhisattva of dizang to vent his anger. I don''t know what the situation of the Bodhisattva is now. "


    Mingyue xianzun raised his eyebrows and said, "why don''t we exchange a bochen for Tibetan Bodhisattva?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "once we contact with them, the God King will strangle you and me with thunder. Do you think the two of us can compete with the power of the whole state of Olympus? "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "what do you say to do?"


    LAN Ziyi said: "it seems that our breakthrough is still in a bochen, as long as a bochen does not go back. They will not easily lay hands on the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. In addition, I know that the Bodhisattvas of the king of Tibet still have some means to save lives. Maybe they don''t have the Bodhisattvas of the king of Tibet at all. "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "ah bochen is not very honest. It''s a pity that you and I don''t know the magic power of other people''s thoughts."


    "Blue purple clothes said:" slowly forced to ask it, there is always a way


    Later, the blue purple clothes and the bright moon immortal Zun took the Linghui monk to enter the main idea again.


    A bochen sat on the ground with his knees crossed.


    LAN Ziyi and Mingyue xianzun come to a bochen. LAN Ziyi says, "a bochen, you have many tricks. But in front of me, you are too young. Life in Olympus is so comfortable that you don''t know how dangerous people are outside. So, it''s just humiliating for you to play with me. You should have guessed by now that I don''t have the power to control your mind, so I don''t have much patience now. You are the God of the west, the God above. If you die, there will be no more of you between heaven and earth. If you are now bent on death, we have no way to take you, then we have no choice but to refine and devour your flesh and blood. Do you really want to choose this way? "


    Ah bochen looked at the blue and purple clothes full of hatred and said, "kill me. It''s impossible for me to betray my father."


    Mingyue xianzun said, "what did he say?"


    Linghui monk said: "he said he would rather die than betray the father."


    Mingyue xianzun is a violent temper, she said: "then complete him."


    Blue purple dress nods, say: "since so, that is as you wish." After she finished, she said to Mingyue xianzun, "swallow him up."


    After that, blue and purple turned around.


    She was cold as a cucumber.


    Mingyue xianzun was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s not very good, blue and purple clothes. He''s a great tonic. Well, I''ll swallow half and leave half for you. " After she finished, a dragon sword came out of her hand.


    This dragon sword is aimed at ah bochen''s head.


    Mingyue xianzun intends to divide a bochen into two.


    Bang, ah bochen''s head is incredibly strong. The sky dragon sword is directly broken.


    "Hey Mingyue xianzun said, "my head is hard." With a flick of her finger, she immediately gathered a dragon sword again.


    This time, Mingyue xianzun infused Tianlong law and Tianlong power into Tianlong sword.


    A cold and majestic breath of Tianlong comes out from Tianlong sword.


    This breath makes a Bo Chen not cold but shudder.


    Mingyue xianzun wants to kill ah bochen. At this time, ah bochen''s forehead is sweating. At that moment, the spirits of the dead all came out. He couldn''t help saying, "wait a minute!"


    As a matter of fact, Mingyue xianzun is also putting on airs. Her first sword is deliberately useless.


    Such two times really gave a Bo Chen an indescribable pressure.


    As a God, it is obvious that a bochen knows the meaning of death better than ordinary people.


    It''s an eternal dissipation.


    So at this moment, ah bochen finally gave in. All the strength and backbone are dissipated under the second sword of Mingyue xianzun.


    LAN Ziyi and Mingyue xianzun have been friends for many years. They know each other well, so they have a tacit understanding.


    At this time, the blue purple clothes turned around and said coldly: "how?"


    Ah bochen looked at blue and purple clothes and said, "I can cooperate with you, but you have to promise me two conditions."


    Blue purple clothes said: "you say."A bochen said: "first, only take the star stone, don''t harm my father. Second, save my life


    Blue purple clothes said: "this is no problem."


    Ah bochen said, "you swear."


    The blue purple clothes swore calmly, and then the moon immortal also swore.


    When the cultivation reached their point, the oath was absolutely binding. Otherwise, in the next promotion and breakthrough, the cause and effect of breaking the oath may come.


    Later, LAN Ziyi said to a bochen, "the oath has been made and the conditions have been agreed. If you dare to fool us, you are looking for your own death. "


    Ah bochen turned blue and said, "I know."


    Blue purple clothes said: "you say."


    A bochen said: "I have several ways. The first is that you let me go, and then you hide in my car. Although my golden flame chariot has been devoured by you, it can also evolve. After that, I will take my chariot to see my father, find a chance to attack him, and then take his star stone


    LAN Ziyi said: "ah bochen, I don''t know whether you are looking for death or you want to take us to death. Attack Zeus. You''re kidding. He knew it before you thought about it. Besides, you can''t hide us. Therefore, this method will not work. "


    Ah bochen continued: "I also know that you will not agree with this method. That''s the second way


    "You said Said blue purple.


    A bochen said: "I know my father''s cultivation very well. Even if you two work together to defeat him and catch him, there is not much possibility. The father left Olympus. So, first, you need to find someone to work with. This man is Hades, Hades is my father''s brother, but he has been suppressed by my father for so many years. He is the one who wants to take my father down from the altar


    After a pause, he continued: "my father loves beauty. As long as he hears that there are beauties in the world, he will be interested. You can look for beautiful women in the world, or change them into beautiful women by magic power, and then, after much exaggeration, lead my father and God to come here. At that time, we will set an ambush and cooperate with Hades, so that we can successfully capture my father. "


    Blue purple clothes looked at a Bo Chen one eye, she said: "this plan is very simple, but the key point is in Hades. According to what you say, Hades and your father are enemies, so why doesn''t Hades use this plan to deal with your father? "


    "For one thing, it''s very difficult for this project to succeed," he said. My father is not stupid. He won''t fall into the trap so easily. Secondly, Hades did not dare to act, because if he killed the Father God, he would become the target of the attack of the gods after the news spread. And if you cooperate with Hades, Hades can put all the blame on you. I believe that in this way, Hades will be very interested. "


    Monk Linghui translated for Mingyue xianzun on one side.


    Blue purple asked the moon immortal, said: "what do you think?"


    Mingyue xianzun said, "you can try to get in touch with Hades. It''s all about taking risks. It can''t be so easy to succeed. "


    Blue purple nodded, she said: "well, then, I''ll go to see Hades alone. Ah bochen is in your hand. If Hades had any other ideas or dealt with me, I didn''t escape... "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "I think I''d better go to see Hades."


    Blue purple clothes said: "you have seen fart, you and his language are not."


    "Monk Linghui can translate for me." The Moon Fairy said.


    Blue purple clothes said: "don''t be so troublesome, this matter is I call you to come. I''ll let you do the things you can''t take risks. I''ll sit in the back and enjoy the success. "


    Mingyue xianzun took a deep breath and said, "well, if Hades dares to be against you. I''ll go to my moon palace to gather my disciples, and then make hell out of Hades. "


    Blue purple clothes says: "so decided."


    Later, blue purple clothes will be a Bo Chen to the moon xianzun care. Linghui monk also left Mingyue xianzun, because Mingyue xianzun also needs a translator. Moreover, although Linghui monk is not bad, he can''t help much in the battle of blue and purple clothes.


    The southern underworld is also a vast territory, but most of it is waste land and waste city. Demons are rampant in the waste City, which is dark and lawless.


    Hades, the underworld, was born to control the forces of the dark, and he could not manage this place more properly.


    Blue and purple path to the underworld city.


    A moment later, she arrived in Hades.


    Land directly in Hades.


    In the city of Hades, there are many people in strange clothes and many demons in the market. These demons are good people, who were tamed by Hades.


    In the street, there are many Hades soldiers patrolling.


    There are laws of Hades in the city of Hades, and black fog is a kind of ghost law of Hades. These things are the special power of Hades and are regulated by Hades.Blue and purple came straight to Hades'' palace.


    The black fog over the palace is particularly strong. At first glance, the bronze palace looks like black.

 Chapter 1388

    The gate of the underworld hall gives people a sense of vastness and gloom. The gate is closed. It''s hard to imagine that there seems to be endless demons in it.


    Blue purple clothes thought, she quickly condensed a void spirit.


    Blue and purple clothes don''t know anything about Hades. So she has to be careful.


    The gate was closed, but the empty spirit in blue and purple went through the gate smoothly and entered the underworld hall.


    The reason why LAN Ziyi didn''t call the underworld outside was that she was afraid that it would spread. Once it''s said that she will cooperate with Hades, there will be a lot of problems in the future.


    The void spirit entered the palace, and the blue and purple clothes commanded the void spirit from afar. What the spirit of void sees is what she sees.


    I went to Shenshan at the beginning because I was investigating outside. Therefore, the blue and purple clothes go by themselves. When you enter the palace, once you find that something can''t be done, blue and purple clothes can directly disperse the empty spirit.


    After entering the gate, there is the main hall. The hall is extremely wide, 3000 square meters and 20 meters high. Endless black fog around them, people suspect that this is into the underworld.


    Of course, there is no such thing as hell in the West.


    Hell!


    It seems that this is the real hell.


    As soon as the empty spirit in blue and purple came in, he immediately felt the meaning of gloomy and cold. Moreover, there are many demons in the fog. Some of them are demons in the heart, some are ghosts, some are demons who are successful in the cultivation of ghosts, and so on. This force of yin and cold, like the tide, quickly eroded to the blue and purple clothes.


    Blue and purple clothes are secretly frightened. The underworld hall really deserves its reputation. If ordinary people come in, they will be torn to pieces in an instant, and then they will turn into a wisp of ghost and be imprisoned here forever.


    With a wave of blue and purple hands, the ghosts will be scattered.


    These ghosts don''t have the command of Hades, and they don''t show strong attack power.


    Blue purple clothes wave hands several times in succession, wave back the ghosts, then she will send out a strong idea.


    "Hades, I''m a monk from the East. If you have something to cooperate with me, please come out and meet me!"


    Blue and purple clothes called several times in succession.


    At this moment, there was movement in the black fog.


    "From the east?" There was a chill in the sound. "I heard that some gods from the East had turned Olympus upside down and captured my nephew. I didn''t expect you to come here. " When he had finished, he shot immediately.


    Blue purple clothes saw that in the black fog, a monstrous claw was formed, and then they grabbed and photographed her.


    The talons are Hades'' hands.


    The hand of Hades contains Hades'' understanding and rules of the dark power. Under the grasp, the evil spirit surged in all directions, which made the blue purple clothes feel that there was no way to heaven and no way to land.


    Under a grasp, all the worlds are isolated from the blue and purple clothes.


    This isolation is a kind of spiritual isolation.


    Blue purple clothes sneer a, she naturally knows, this is Hades to weigh her weight. If the blue and purple clothes are vulnerable, there is no need to cooperate with each other.


    Although the blue and purple clothes are outside, they can send a steady stream of power to the void spirit.


    She quickly displayed the insight of Taicang''s immortal skill.


    Blue purple hands knot thousand fingerprints, immediately, countless flames jump out of blue purple hands. Countless strands of flame scattered to the hand of the God.


    These flames are jumping and changing. The power of these flames is extremely strange. With an immortal power.


    Originally, this move of blue and purple clothes was extremely powerful. Combined with the vitality of fairyland, it was even more powerful. Even Hades, the God of the underworld''s hand at the moment, began to be burned.


    Blue purple clothes body suddenly a change, rely on the embryo to store essence, the whole person become small.


    Like a fly, she quickly left the control of the hand of Hades.


    Then the blue and purple clothes floated in the air.


    "Hades, it''s just an empty spirit of mine. This is your territory. It''s no fun to fight. If you really have the ability, you can go to the East, to my territory, I will naturally compete with you. So, you don''t have to weigh me here. I also have companions outside. If you dare to do me a disservice, even if I can''t escape, I can make you uneasy. "


    "Not bad, not bad!" Hades burst out laughing. "In the king''s territory, you rely on an empty yuan God to break the hand of the king''s God. It proves that you are a capable person


    "I don''t need you to judge whether I have the ability. I know it in my heart." Blue purple clothes coldly said.


    "How do you want to work together?" Hades said? And why did you come to me? "


    LAN Ziyi said: "ah bochen is in my hand, although ah bochen is a man of backbone. But who is not afraid of death? Therefore, in order to survive, he must contribute some useful value and information. I don''t have to hide it from you. We''re here this time just for Zeus. "The people of Hades never got out of danger, but after the blue and purple clothes said this, it was obvious that the atmosphere in the palace had changed.


    It''s a little more dignified.


    "Why should I believe you?" After a while, Hades said in a low voice.


    Blue purple clothes said: "by no means, in this one, you don''t need to take any risks. You just need to offer a little help. Even if we fail, you won''t be involved. If you think you can do it, do it at the safest time. This business, you do it. If I don''t do it, I can''t force you. "


    "Zeus is my brother, and he saved my life." Hades said: "when Cronus, my father''s God, overthrew my grandfather''s tyranny, my grandfather told his father when he died that he would be overthrew by his son in the future. Later, every time the father gave birth to a son, he swallowed it up. I was also engulfed. After Zeus got away with it, he led the Titan to overthrow my father and forced him to spit us out. This is a living grace. You came to me today and asked me to deal with my benefactor and brother. I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person. "


    "I don''t know whether your past is true or false." LAN Ziyi said: "it''s just a clue provided by a bochen. It seems that a bochen''s information is wrong. Then I''d better leave. "


    "Wait!" Hades sneered and said, "here we are. Do you want to go? I will take you and give you to my brother Zeus. "


    Blue purple clothes also sneer, say: "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability.". I''m not here for you. You''d better not cause trouble. "


    "What a crazy tone." Hades laughed.


    Blue purple clothes turn around and want to leave.


    "You haven''t told me, what''s your name?" Said Hades suddenly.


    "Since you love your brother so much, I don''t have to tell you my name." Said blue purple.


    In the black magic fog, the true face of Hades finally appeared.


    It''s not that they are ferocious, but that they have a trace of beauty and integrity. It looks like a teenager. He was wearing a black robe with nine skeletons on it.


    This robe is the robe of Hades, and it is also a wonderful magic weapon, which is called the abyss robe.


    Hades said, "now you can tell me your name, your purpose?"


    Blue purple said: "well, it''s OK to tell you. I''m blue and purple. The purpose of coming here is to win the star stone on the crown of Zeus


    "Star stone?" Hades said, "the star stone provided Zeus with a powerful source of strength. It was the star stone that made him the king of the gods. What do you want the star stone for? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "I must have my use."


    Hades said, "how do you want to cooperate?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "my purpose you also clear, get the star stone, I will leave you immediately. As for the next thing, you can do whatever you want to do. "


    Hadith pondered for a long time and said, "I want to meet ah bochen."


    Blue purple dress is silent for a moment, then say: "also OK!"


    After a pause, she said, "then come with me."


    Blue purple finish saying, empty yuan Shen then dissipated in the air. As soon as Hades'' figure flashed, he appeared outside the palace.


    Hades appeared in front of the blue and purple body.


    "Go Blue purple clothes lead Hades to see the moon immortal.


    As long as it''s not in that palace, or in some absolute realm. Blue and purple clothes have nothing to fear from Hades.


    A moment later, in a remote wilderness. Blue purple clothes see the moon immortal.


    Mingyue xianzun is meditating with his knees crossed.


    Blue purple clothes and Hades come, bright moon immortal Zun immediately stood up, attentive alert.


    "He wants to see ah bochen." Said blue purple. Then he introduced him to Mingyue xianzun and said, "this is Hades."


    Monk Linghui is translating.


    The Moon Fairy nodded.


    Later, she pulled a bochen out of the magic weapon.


    At this time, a bochen was in a slump. He was on the ground, looking up weakly at Hades. "Uncle..." Ah bochen called.


    Hades flashed anger in his eyes and said, "how can you do this to ah bochen?"


    Blue purple Yi light says: "don''t so to him, want to invite him to eat big meal, good living treat?"


    Hades couldn''t help saying.


    Then he said, "I want you to release him and lift the ban on him."


    Blue purple said: "Hades, are you kidding. If the ban is lifted, he will reveal our plan to Zeus. Do we still have to work? "


    After a pause, she continued: "whether you really love your nephew or want to win him over. It doesn''t matter. As long as we get the star stone, I''ll give it to you later. I believe that if you want to be the king of the gods, if you have the support of a bochen, you will get twice the result with half the effort. You can rest assured, can''t you? "

 Chapter 1389

    Ah bochen took a deep look at Hades and nodded.


    Hades''s eyes became cold. Obviously, just now, his reaction was really theatrical.


    Then Hades said, "all right." He paused and said, "it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s find a safe place to talk."


    "I''ll arrange this place." Said blue purple.


    Hades said with a smile, "it seems that you can''t trust me."


    LAN Ziyi said: "there is no trust at all. We are not old friends. It''s always good to be careful with each other. "


    Hades spread out his hand and said, "all right."


    Then, blue purple clothes will be the main idea of robbery out, and then lead Hades in.


    Hades is very atmosphere, directly into the main idea.


    Blue purple dress and bright moon immortal Zun then took a Bo Chen, then also followed in.


    "This is a wonderful place." When Hades came in, he looked around. He said, "there are many mysterious principles in it. Even I can''t understand them for a moment."


    Blue purple clothes says: "everybody still sits down to talk business." She doesn''t pick on Hades at all.


    Hades laughed and sat cross - legged.


    Blue and purple clothes, bright moon immortal and Po Chen all sat down with their knees crossed.


    When LAN Ziyi presided over the meeting, she said, "ah bochen, tell Hades about your plan."


    Hades looked at ah bochen with a smile. Ah bochen bowed his head with some guilty heart. To think of it, ah bochen, the God of light, who has always been known for his justice, bravery and impartiality, is now helping outsiders to plan their own father God. This makes it difficult for ah bochen to bravely raise his head in front of Hades.


    However, the world will always stand at the commanding height of morality to blame others for their cowardice.


    As a matter of fact, hardis may not be as strong as a bochen if he changes his location. Even Zeus, and other gods, and even the eastern gods and so on, in such a situation, they may not do better than pochen.


    A bochen just to live, but he is still trying to save the father''s life.


    A bochen has lived for a long time. He is afraid of death because he knows how hard it is to live and what death means.


    The greater one''s achievements, glory, power and wealth, the more difficult it is to give up.


    Therefore, the first emperor of Qin, even Zhu Di, Emperor Jiajing, and Emperor Yongzheng all tried their best to live forever.


    Sometimes, Chen Fang is afraid of death. Sometimes he would rather die than do something because he cares about that person. It is obvious that the care of a bochen for his father is not beyond his own life.


    A bochen bowed his head for a long time.


    LAN Ziyi and Mingyue xianzun did not urge ah bochen, nor did they mean to laugh at him.


    Ah bochen finally got up his courage. He glanced at the crowd and said, "I mean, we make a wonderful beauty and then move my father to come. He will certainly turn into a mortal, though few people can recognize the magic power of his dressing and changing his appearance. But I''m sure you can recognize it, uncle


    Hades said, "Zeus had a magic power called great change. In fact, I can''t recognize his change. "


    "Great change!" The blue purple clothes and the moon immortal look at each other. They knew immediately that this magic power was one of the three thousand avenues.


    Hades continued, "but I know Zeus too well. His eyes can''t deceive me. At that time, I will observe in the dark. As long as he appears, I will be able to recognize him. "


    "In that case, what we need to do now is to find a woman who will make my father''s heart beat," said a bochen. Although the arrival of the Oriental gods is upsetting the father, he can''t bear loneliness and won''t stay on the mountain for a long time. "


    Blue and purple said, "Hades, why haven''t you implemented this plan all the time?"


    Hades laughed and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to do it. First of all, Zeus won''t go to my South Hades to pursue women. Because there are no such resources in South Pluto. If there are, he will be able to guess that I did it. Although my brother is greedy for beauty, he is actually extremely intelligent. Second, as long as he''s not in South Pluto, I''m not his rival anywhere else. I can''t take my men. He''s too strong. What''s more, he also carried 16 alchemists with him. In addition, the third and very important point. If Zeus died in my hand, Athena, Poseidon and Hera would not let me go. At that time, I''ll have to suffer. "


    When Hades spoke, Linghui monk was translating for Mingyue xianzun.


    Blue purple clothes said: "so say up, if we hand, you in the side to help, you are sure to subdue Zeus?"


    Hades said: "I dare not say that there is a 100% assurance, but there is a 70% assurance. Then I will send my hand down to suppress the sixteen alchemists. "Blue purple clothes said: "well, success or failure, all in this fight. The life and death of Zeus is not my concern. After Zeus lost his power, the king of the gods could not be. How do you deal with it then? It''s all about you and ah bochen. We will leave the Western Kingdom immediately, and of course, you are welcome to come to our world to seek revenge for us. "


    Hades said, "Gaia, the mother of the earth, has long warned us that the East is a place not to be provoked and not to go. So you don''t have to worry about this. " Blue purple clothes a smile, say: "originally didn''t worry."


    Hades said: "in fact, the temptation of Zeus woman, I have long been ready." He paused and said, "I''ve been waiting for a chance. Now, it seems that my chance has come."


    In the temple of Olympus, the God King Zeus has been exploring the existence of Eastern gods.


    But LAN Ziyi and others are like a bull in the mud. There is no news at all. And Bodhisattva, the Tibetan king, has always been in Poseidon''s hands. Poseidon thought of many ways, but could not break the cocoon of the Bodhisattva.


    Zeus came to ask Poseidon several times. Poseidon had no choice but to let Zeus take the Bodhisattva away.


    Zeus took the silkworm egg back to Olympus and invited the gods to crack it, but there was no way to break it. Zeus even wanted to use the power of Mount Olympus to break the eggs. But Hera stopped it.


    "The power of holy mountain can''t be moved easily. This is what my grandmother told me. If you move it once, you will have an impression of Shenshan. You know the horror of that power. Even if you break the egg, so what. What else can you do when the Tibetans are dead? "


    Zeus was so angry that he decided to suppress the silkworm eggs into the 18 layers underground. The 18th floor under the earth is the land of the devil abyss, where demons are rampant, and the demons there are extremely powerful. There is also the existence of the emperor demon!


    In the western world, demons were rampant. That''s why there are gods. Shi, the mother of the earth, displayed the supernatural power, changed the rules of space, and put all the powerful demons into the underground. Only some demons with shallow practice can come out, because the rules of space have little effect on them. The more powerful the cultivation is, the more the demons can''t stand the rules made by Gaia, the mother of the earth.


    And mother earth transformed Southern Hades to let Hades suppress the demons on the ground.


    Only in this way can the world be quiet.


    As for the fate of the Bodhisattva, it is not known. The eighteen layers of the earth''s magic abyss will undoubtedly be a disaster for the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet.


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans has been ready for the great calamity for a long time. He is not angry, angry or happy. He faces everything calmly, fearless or sad.


    A month passed quickly.


    In this month, one thing happened, that is, there was a commotion in the dragon clan, but nothing happened in the end.


    At the same time, Zeus also heard that a woman appeared in the mortal world of northern Athena.


    The woman''s name is Lucia. It''s said that Lucia is 18 years old and is the daughter of a farmer in Phuket. She has long golden hair, her eyes are blue, and her smile fascinates every teenager in the town.


    Now, Lucia''s father, the farmer, decided to find an excellent husband for Lucia. By the way, someone will inherit his family.


    All of a sudden, Phuket became very lively.


    Many young people come all the way to get the favor of farmers.


    I don''t know how the news got to Olympus.


    Zeus knew about it only when he heard the comments of the maids.


    "How do you know about the lower world?" Zeus felt a little suspicious.


    When the maids saw the king, they were terrified and immediately fell on their knees.


    "Ares told us that." The palace maid said, "the God of war said that he would go to see how touching the woman is."


    Zeus suddenly realized. He nodded and walked away.


    It''s not surprising that ares has been around for years and knows these things. What''s more, ares is not on the holy mountain at this time. But if Zeus needed Ares, Ares would come back immediately.


    So Zeus did not bind Ares.


    Just at this moment, Zeus'' interest was also hooked up.


    During this period, he was always nervous because of the Oriental fairy. He''s really suffocating on this mountain.


    Although Hera is gorgeous, men always think the flowers outside are more beautiful. What''s more, Zeus has always been a big turnip character. Otherwise, how could most of the gods in the sky be his children.


    Athena is his daughter, and a bochen is his son. Hephaestus and Ares are also his sons.

 Chapter 1390

    Hades was in the temple and had his own plan for a long time.


    Now, once the plan is launched, his action is amazing. Zeus was also an activist. He soon carried Hera on his back to earth.


    The place is Phuket.


    The crown on Zeus'' head has been integrated with his head, which is his magic weapon. When he wanted to hide the crown, it shrank, almost invisible to the naked eye. When he wants the crown to be bigger, it can be made into Olympus. The crown can''t be taken off. When the crown turns into Olympus, he himself becomes one with the mountain.


    Zeus turned himself into a handsome nobleman by means of great change. He went to the mortal world to take his servant with him. You know, Zeus also had a lot of property and followers in the world.


    After that, Zeus went to Phuket.


    When Zeus arrived in Phuket, he met Lucia and the farmer. The farmer was very satisfied with Zeus, and Lucia was very pleased with Zeus.


    Everything is going well.


    Hades soon recognized Zeus.


    As a result, a plan for Zeus quickly began.


    Hades sent his ten great gods. This is what he carefully cultivated. Every Pluto''s cultivation is almost the peak of shichongtian, and almost the beginning of shichongtian.


    The ten gods disguised themselves.


    During the night in Phuket, Zeus had a good talk with the farmer about how to marry Lucia.


    Zeus had many wives in the mortal world. Anyway, he would buy a family business, and then he said he was going to do business, so he left. After a while, I will go back.


    He has great change. It''s the only way to get around freely.


    At this time, Zeus suddenly found out that it was wrong. His eyes cold, cold look at the farmer. Although a big hand to grasp, will be caught in the crown of Lucia.


    Then Zeus flashed into the sky.


    The moon is full tonight, and stars are all over the sky.


    As soon as Zeus arrived in the air, he was stopped by the blue and purple clothes and the moon immortal.


    "I thought someone was scheming me. It was you." Zeus gave a cold smile. He gazed at the blue and purple clothes and the moon immortal, and his eyes suddenly burst into a trace of fanaticism.


    Zeus was a man of great taste, but now, the beauty of blue and purple clothes and moon immortal completely aroused his interest. In particular, the two beauties have the ability to communicate with heaven, which makes him more crazy to conquer.


    Zeus played with many goddesses, and Leto, the goddess of night, gave birth to a bochen.


    "Two beauties, that''s good. I can let bygones be bygones. But I must let you be my women. Ha ha ha... " Zeus burst out laughing.


    "What is he laughing at?" Mingyue xianzun wondered, "are you sick?"


    Linghui monk translated: "he said you two should be his women."


    The Moon Fairy''s eyes were cold.


    Just then Zeus burst out laughing. The crown on his head has changed.


    All of a sudden, the crown turned into a huge palace. The palace is resplendent, and it is thousands of miles in an instant.


    In the sky, it is covered by this huge palace.


    It''s like the cloud top palace.


    The blue and purple clothes and the moon immortal were also shrouded in the palace.


    Two people''s all around is empty, this gold palace, inside is also gold. But there was nothing else. The dome of the palace was so high that it could hardly be seen.


    The ground is golden. The golden ground is as smooth as a mirror.


    Look around. A piece of gold, between heaven and earth is gold.


    Blue and purple clothes and moon immortal immediately felt that they were in the crown of Zeus.


    It''s surrounded by endless laws of God.


    The situation is very bad.


    Blue purple clothes and bright moon immortal Zun look at each other, but they don''t have any facial changes.


    At this time, the soldiers came to block it and the water came to cover it. There is no reason for them to shrink back.


    At the same time, the voice of Zeus appeared.


    Zeus could not be seen. When his voice sounded, the whole palace resonated. It''s like the whole palace is someone else.


    "Two little beauties, I know you must have set a trap. If I''m right, Hades is around here Zeus said, "it seems that my son apochen inspired you and went to Hades. But do you really think you can deal with me with the help of Hades? "


    "When I came here, I expected this disaster. In order to put an end to you, I''m here. " Zeus continued: "Hades can''t get into my crown of creation in a short time. When I arrest you. Hades found that things can not be done, he will only leave in frustration. I know him too well, and now, you two little beauties, please accept my caress to youThe blue and purple clothes and the bright moon immortal called the devil secretly.


    In fact, in these moments, the thoughts of blue and purple clothes and bright moon immortal Zun have spread to all directions. Neither of them found the flaw in the crown palace.


    Zeus did not plan to go down with the blue and purple clothes and the Moon Fairy.


    "The hand of nature! The fury of thunder Cried Zeus.


    Over the palace, the wind and cloud suddenly surged, the magnetic field molecules became violent, and thunder clouds quickly formed.


    The hammer of the earth appeared in the air.


    The whole sky, it''s full of thunder clouds. Among the thunder clouds, electricity and light roared.


    Boom!


    Thousands of huge lightning at the same time to blue and purple clothes and moon xianzun kill.


    At the same time, the hand of creation also appeared.


    At the foot of the golden palace into a thousand big hands to pull to the blue purple clothes and the moon immortal.


    The rule power of the air, the rule of God, is as heavy as thousands of mountains, squeezing to the blue purple clothes and the moon immortal.


    Zeus was also merciless and used all the power of the crown of creation.


    The power of the crown of creation also comes from that star stone. This star stone has a vast galaxy of power and rules.


    The terrible pressure made the blue purple clothes and the moon immortal Zun feel choked for a moment.


    At that moment, the blue purple clothes and the moon immortal finally understood why Zeus was the king of the gods. His strength is terrible.


    "The crown must be broken." Blue purple clothes says to bright moon immortal Zun.


    Mingyue xianzun nodded, she said: "I support, you break!"


    "Well!" Said blue purple.


    The cooperation between the two is very tacit.


    Mingyue xianzun''s fingers flicked and the hand of Thunder Dragon was sacrificed in an instant.


    Thunder dragons are densely distributed. In an instant, there are thousands of thunder dragons in the whole palace.


    The whole palace is in the realm of Thunder Dragon!


    this is the magic power changed by Mingyue xianzun after integrating Qiao Ning''s thunder Dan.


    Thunder Dragon fury support, roar impact, is to want to knock out a gap in the palace. However, the palace is extremely strong, no matter how powerful the Thunder Dragon field of Mingyue xianzun is, the palace is still.


    At the same time, the hand of Thunder Dragon catches thousands of thunderbolts in an instant.


    As for the capture of the hand of creation, Mingyue xianzun''s great phagocytosis immediately engulfs the hand of creation.


    Infinite golden vitality enters the great phagocytosis.


    "Well?" Mingyue xianzun found that in the golden vitality, the rules of God are endless and constantly changing, and they can''t devour and purify them.


    Mingyue xianzun quickly stopped swallowing. She grabbed the hand of dragon refining and resisted the hand of nature.


    At this level of fighting, monk Linghui can''t help at all. He can only be in a hurry.


    Blue purple clothes suddenly changed into the body of immortal Phoenix. At that moment, blue purple clothes burned all over her body, and her eyes shot out the magic power of immortal god mang.


    Chen Fang once wanted to learn the immortal magic of blue purple clothes, but he was rejected by blue purple clothes. Only because, this magic power, only she can learn.


    It''s unique to her.


    Two red gold immortal gods directly shot at the hand of nature.


    These two immortal gods are not so dazzling and even ordinary. But the temperature in the undead is absolutely appalling.


    Moreover, immortal god awn, God awn in the back, not in the front!


    The death rules are vast and strict.


    When the golden hand of nature touched the immortal awn, it immediately softened like a candle in the heat.


    The moon immortal is a little more relaxed. She used the hand of Thunder Dragon to fight against Zeus'' thunder.


    At the same time, blue and purple clothes continue to display the immortal spirit.


    The two immortals shot to the golden ground.


    The ground immediately began to melt, and the golden ground began to soften like rubber clay. Then it was like boiling magma.


    Blue and purple clothes want to chisel through the palace, and then take the opportunity to leave the crown. Just very soon, blue purple clothes found a sad thing. That''s the ground of the palace. It''s so deep.


    "The palace is a replica of the interior of Mount Olympus. It is ten thousand feet deep. Do you think you can break it? " Zeus laughed.


    "The melting pot of heaven and earth!" Then Zeus cast again.


    At that moment, the whole palace found a change.


    That is the golden ground began to melt, almost in an instant, the ground all became the gold slurry.


    In the slurry, the temperature is amazing.


    The ground became a sea and began to churn violently.


    In the sky, thunder clouds are dense, and the hammer of the earth keeps releasing fierce thunder and lightning.


    On the surface of the sea, the hand of the molten liquid grabs the blue and purple clothes and the moon immortal again and again.


    Mingyue xianzun and the blue and purple clothes soared into the sky, and the sky kept shrinking, and the dome gradually shrank. In the end, the whole palace was submerged by the sea of melts, and the dome and melts together.The blue purple clothes sacrifice five colors of divine light. The five colors of divine light turn into colorful feather clothes, and then cover the blue purple clothes and the moon immortal.


    In this way, the slurry will not be able to attack two people.


    The hand of the molten liquid and the power of thunder and lightning attacked the colorful feather coat again and again, but the colorful feather coat bounced it off smoothly.


    "This is not the way to go on." The Moon Fairy said.

 Chapter 1391

    Blue purple clothes said: "nonsense, of course I know this is not the way. But now, the crown has been completely isolated from the outside world. You and I can''t use the shuttle skill and the big move skill. The crown is so weird that it''s hard to break it. "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "it''s better to kill Zeus."


    "Blue purple clothes said:" can''t kill, I saw, Zeus and crown completely integrated. To attack the crown is to attack Zeus. If the crown is broken, Zeus will be seriously injured. But the point is that the crown is so powerful that it''s hard for us to break it


    Mingyue xianzun frowned and said, "unfortunately, my net bottle has been destroyed. Otherwise, you can compete with the crown. " After a pause, she said, "don''t you have any magic weapon against heaven?"


    "Blue purple clothes said:" I always do not rely on magic weapon, the only magic weapon is my five colors


    "By the way, I have one more thing." Blue purple clothes suddenly sacrificed a magic weapon.


    That is the Tathagata cassock.


    "This cassock? Tathagata cassock? A good thing in legend that can reach the other side? " The Moon Fairy''s eyes brightened.


    Blue purple said: "I don''t know if I can reach the other side. However, the Tathagata cassock can''t take us out. The space here forms a fault. "


    Then she gave the Tathagata cassock to Mingyue xianzun and said, "try it and see if it can help."


    Mingyue xianzun quickly took over the Tathagata cassock.


    But monk Linghui said, "ha ha, this is a good thing."


    The attack outside was extremely fierce, but the colorful blue and purple clothes were also the top magic weapon, so Zeus couldn''t break it for a while.


    "Alchemist!" Zeus was furious.


    At the same time, with a loud drink, sixteen alchemists appeared.


    The sixteen alchemists, each wearing a white robe. Their faces are invisible and their bodies are the same. Every alchemist has a strong breath.


    But there is no human emotion in this breath.


    Sixteen alchemists surrounded the colorful feather coat. They launched the mana, and immediately, there were sixteen giant hands of molten slurry.


    In his hand, there was a fierce death, and there was a great power.


    Boom!


    The colorful feather coat vibrated violently.


    Blue and purple clothes turned pale.


    Even though she had great magic power, she was trapped in the crown by the king of God today, and 16 alchemists attacked together. At the moment, even the wonderful colorful feather coat is hard to support.


    "I can''t last long." Blue purple clothes immediately said.


    For the first time in her life, LAN Ziyi felt exhausted and helpless.


    In this world, few people can force her to this point.


    The hammer of the earth is also constantly attacking. And 16 alchemists immediately launched a second attack.


    Mingyue xianzun is experiencing the Buddha''s cassock. Monk Linghui said: "this Tathagata cassock is from the Buddha world. Almsgiver Mingyue, you can communicate with the Dragon world by relying on the cultivation of dragons in the heavens. If you combine the power of the Buddha Kingdom and the power of the Dragon kingdom to form the Tianlong Bodhisattva, it must have boundless power! "


    "It makes sense!" Mingyue xianzun''s eyes brightened, and then he said, "just in a hurry, I can''t understand the mystery of Buddhism."


    Linghui monk said: "poor monk knows." He then stretched out many tentacles.


    These tentacles permeate green juice on the Tathagata cassock, and then a door appears on the Tathagata cassock.


    "This gate is the gate of the Buddha world, and it needs a strong force to blow it open." Linghui monk said.


    Mingyue xianzun nodded, and she immediately drove the mana to kill the door of the Buddha world.


    Boom!


    The door of the Buddha kingdom is still.


    Mingyue xianzun was slightly surprised.


    Blue purple clothes said: "I have a way." She suddenly pointed to the colorful feather coat. At this time, the powerful attack outside suddenly penetrated in.


    And it''s directly to the door of the Buddha world.


    This is the unique ability of the five colors divine light of blue and purple clothes. It can bounce and absorb attacks.


    Boom!


    The mighty force came in and directly hit the door of the Buddha kingdom. Then, the door of Buddha world opens!


    There is a door in the Tathagata cassock, which is full of golden light. Then, the infinite power of Buddhism leans out.


    Mingyue xianzun quickly performed the great phagocytosis, greedily and fiercely absorbed the power of the Buddha world.


    The power of Buddha is pure, so it is easy to absorb. Even if there is no master of great phagocytosis, he can absorb the power of Buddha.


    Mingyue xianzun''s fingers stirred up and directly turned into a thousand Tianlong Bodhisattvas.


    Of course, the Tianlong Bodhisattva can''t be compared with the Tianlong Bodhisattva of the dizang Bodhisattva. But the power of one thousand zuns is also incomparable.A thousand dragon Bodhisattvas sit in the air, their bodies are full of golden light, and their bodies are entangled with dragons. In an instant, all the forces in the palace became peaceful.


    It''s like going to the holy land of Buddha.


    A thousand dragon Bodhisattvas suddenly put their hands together, and a thousand handprints gathered into a golden force.


    The golden power was so vast that it instantly suppressed the fury of the whole palace.


    All the melts freeze, as if they had been cast a great freeze. Even the sixteen alchemists were frozen. They were frozen in the rules, motionless, only their eyes rolling.


    The world, calm down.


    The Buddha power of the Tathagata''s cassock and the moon immortal''s all sky and ten thousand dragons refining skill are perfectly matched in the world.


    "Broken!" Mingyue xianzun''s eyes were cold, and then the golden power formed a huge palm seal of Buddha''s hands. The palm print of the Buddha''s hand is photographed in the sky.


    That is to break the palace.


    The power of Mingyue xianzun''s palm has exceeded the limit.


    Integrating the supreme power of Buddhism, this palm has the ability to break the crown of nature.


    At this time, Zeus suddenly appeared in the sky.


    There was a sudden crack in the middle of his brow.


    "Star stone, star power, suppression!" Zeus burst out.


    Then, in the sky, a star appeared. The planet is vast and infinite. As big as hundreds of millions of miles, as big as boundless. But cleverly, the planet is still in the palace.


    Because this kind of big is the virtual shadow of the planet!


    This star stone is condensed from the inner core of a star in the void, with infinite power.


    Stars and shadows appear!


    Boom!


    The palmprint was killed on the empty shadow of the stars, and the whole palace began to vibrate. The stars and shadows crush the palmprint inch by inch.


    A thousand Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattvas also cracked with a bang, and endless golden fragments flew all over the sky.


    Mingyue xianzun turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This time, Mingyue xianzun was injured a lot.


    "Bright moon?" Blue and purple clothes were surprised.


    "Two little beauties, you can submit to me and be my woman." Zeus laughed.


    The sixteen alchemists were also free, and the molten sea roared again.


    "Can this gate of Buddha let us shuttle out, Linghui monk?" Blue purple clothes asks urgently.


    At the same time, the star shadow continues to crush down.


    The five color feather clothes of blue and purple clothes are also spinning wildly. In an instant, 70 million rules will pop up, and the stars will be blown away. But the stars and shadows smash those rules one by one.


    Linghui monk said: "the passage of the Buddha''s gate is not open, so it can''t pass through. We can only absorb Buddha Qi. Just like the gate of fairyland now. "


    The five color feather coat of blue and purple clothes burst into flames, because the five color feather coat can''t bear the power of the stars.


    The blue and purple clothes faded in horror.


    At this time, she has all kinds of skills, but there is no way to deal with the stars. The vast power in the shadow of the stars is like the suppression of a whole planet.


    Zeus laughed, he said: "two little beauties, when I catch you, I will let you take off your clothes and take a bath together. It must be a very pleasant thing. I can''t wait for it. "


    His words were frivolous to the extreme, and at this moment, there was a bit of God King demeanor.


    Mingyue xianzun completely lost his fighting power. In the blue purple crisis, he said to Mingyue xianzun, "go to my master."


    When she finished, she caught Mingyue xianzun in the master''s mind. Including Linghui monk also followed in.


    Blue purple clothes face the crush of the stars'' virtual shadow independently, but the only thing she can do is


    "Great phagocytosis!"


    The eyebrows of blue and purple clothes are open, and the great phagocytosis is displayed.


    The idea of robbery was in her brow.


    "It''s too much, little beauty. With you, you can swallow the shadow of the stars? " Said Zeus.


    Blue purple clothes seized a Bo Chen, she said: "Zeus, you do not stop, I immediately killed a Bo Chen."


    "Hey Suddenly, a big hand came out of the empty shadow of the stars and directly captured a bochen. The blue and purple clothes can resist the virtual shadow of the stars, but they can''t resist the big hand at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a bochen has been engulfed by the stars.


    After the star power is swallowed by blue purple clothes, it immediately destroys the big phagocytosis of blue purple clothes.


    The power of the stars is vast, blue and purple clothes immediately blush, she really does not have the ability to digest the power of the stars. But now, she had no other way to resist the stars.


    At this time, strange things finally happened.That is the sleeping Chen Fang, suddenly also cast a big phagocytosis. It was almost an instinctive reaction.


    "Well?" Blue purple clothes don''t understand. Linghui monk immediately yelled: "let him devour, quick!"


    Blue purple clothes instinctively listened to Linghui monk''s words. After all, at this moment, there is no time to delay.


    At this time, it''s like a flood break. All the power of the stars poured out to Chen Fang.


    Blue purple dress is frightened, because she feels that she can''t digest the power of the stars. With Chen Fang''s accomplishments, isn''t he seeking death?


    The power of the stars was swallowed by the great phagocytosis

 Chapter 1392

    Blue purple clothes looking at Chen Fang devouring the power of the stars, she is on one side startled. But she also knew that there was something very strange about it, because Chen Fang had no breath. How could she suddenly use the great phagocytosis?


    Blue purple clothes can''t figure it out for a moment, but soon, blue purple clothes found that a large number of stars poured in like a vast ocean. But after entering, Chen Fang didn''t have any discomfort, and there was no sign of explosion.


    "What''s going on?" Blue purple clothes don''t understand.


    Linghui monk immediately said: "last time, poor monk and Taoist friend Chen Fang met a man named Youming scholar Xiang Yang. This man''s cultivation has reached the peak of shichongtian, and Chen Fang Daoyou is no match. But later, I don''t know why, Chen Fang Daoyou also used big phagocytosis, and absorbed a lot of his power. The man panicked and ran away. The current situation is exactly the same as that of Xiang Yang. "


    Blue purple eyes flashed the color of joy, said: "this star power is the power of the evergreen fruit, I still have a headache how to get the evergreen fruit. Chen Fang is drawing on his own strength of growing fruits


    Monk Linghui was overjoyed and said, "yes, it will go on like this. Maybe Chen Fang will wake up by himself. "


    Zeus at this time also felt the power of the star stone in the fierce passage.


    "What?" Zeus was shocked. "What strange power is this? Hum, I''ll let you swallow it. Can you swallow it? "


    Zeus roared and pushed the power of the star stone to the limit.


    He''s going to blow up the great phagocytosis. He didn''t believe that anyone could swallow the power of the Starstone.


    A large number of star forces rush into Chen Fang''s great phagocytosis like torrents.


    Zeus finally found out what was wrong. "Brute, this brute has swallowed up so much of my star power." He quickly gathered the power of the stars.


    But Zeus couldn''t stop it at this time. Because the power of the stars is like the release of the sluice, which is too great. At this time, it''s not so easy to close the gate. What''s more, Chen Fang is trying his best to swallow it.


    It''s like someone inside is pulling this fierce force.


    This power is thousands of times greater than that of the netherworld scholar Xiang Yang''s netherworld Yuanfu.


    Xiangyang is just the peak of shichongtian, and the power of this star stone will crush Mingyue xianzun and lanziyi.


    It''s not a unit of measure at all.


    Zeus felt a kind of creepy fear. In such a long time, he felt this kind of fear except the last time he fought against Cronus.


    Zeus felt that the great phagocytosis below was like an endless hell, in which there was a breath of his natural fear. It''s the bane of all his power.


    He has completely lost the power of the Starstone.


    Zeus watched as the shadow of the star stone became smaller and smaller, and even the last shadow entered the great phagocytosis.


    All of a sudden, the crown of nature began to tremble, and so did the palace.


    All the power of the crown of creation comes from the star stone.


    It was also at this time that all the power of the stars began to gather in the seeds of xuanhuang divine Valley, and finally gathered into a green fruit.


    "Evergreen fruit It turns out that this is the only way to achieve longevity. It turned out that I finally understood. It turns out that God''s will is here. Ha ha ha... " Monk Linghui laughed.


    He quickly grabbed the fruit and fed it to Chen Fang''s mouth.


    Chen Fang feels that he has had a long dream. He has come to the end of time and space. But at this time, a blue ocean poured into the brain. The blue ocean broke the shackles of time and space for him.


    Chen Fang felt that his life expectancy, which had already ended, suddenly began to grow.


    "One hundred years, five hundred years, one thousand years, two thousand years, three thousand years, five thousand years, ten thousand years."


    Life expectancy continues to grow after 10000 years.


    Fifteen thousand years, eighteen thousand years. Until this time, Chen Fang''s life began to grow slowly. But in the end, it wasn''t until 21000 years ago that growth stopped.


    Chen Fang suddenly sits up in the main idea of blue and purple clothes.


    "My life span is 21000 years? God, what''s the concept of 21000 years? " Chen Fang can''t imagine.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Fang is puzzled. He doesn''t understand what happened just now.


    The situation on the scene is changing rapidly, and Chen Fang sees the Linghui monk and Mingyue xianzun on one side.


    "How can xianzun be here?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Monk Linghui said, "don''t worry about it. It''s dangerous outside. Chen Fangdao, as long as Zeus exerts his original power, you will devour him. You are the nemesis of his power. Go out and help blue and purple clothes


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it, so he immediately thought of robbing him.


    As soon as Chen Fang came out, he saw that the crown of fortune had been blown up by Hades and the ten Hades.In the sky, ten Hades and Hades surrounded Zeus and blue and purple.


    "Blue and purple!" Chen Fang was overjoyed to see the blue and purple clothes.


    Blue purple clothes see Chen Fang wake up, is also very happy. But she soon became dignified.


    Hades quickly cooperated with the ten Hades at the scene and laid another magic weapon.


    "Hell heaven soul Tower!"


    An infinitely high heaven soul tower in hell will cover the whole area of the scene. As for the height, it has towered thousands of miles into the sky.


    The hell tower is like a tunnel to the galaxy.


    But the tunnel is too wide, especially at the bottom, which is hundreds of miles wide. The higher it goes, the narrower it gets.


    In this hell heaven soul tower, there are many ferocious heaven soul demons everywhere, some of them are ordinary, some of them are very ferocious, and even the demons whose cultivation has reached the beginning of the tenth heaven.


    The hell tower is Hades'' magic weapon.


    At this moment, Hades, wearing the abyss robe, leads the ten Hades to control the hell heaven soul tower.


    He felt unprecedented pleasure.


    Everything is under his control.


    He is Huang que, he is Yu Weng De Li.


    "Hades!" Zeus hid pochen, Lucia and the farmer in another magic ring. His face was pale, and most of his strength was lost because of the loss of the crown of fortune and the star stone.


    At the moment, he is definitely not the opponent of Hades.


    But Zeus didn''t lose everything. There were sixteen alchemists behind him.


    If he can return to Olympus smoothly, he can control the power of Olympus. The power of holy mountain is the symbol of the Western kingdom. He can also restore all mana in Olympus. What he lost was the crown of a unique artifact.


    Without the crown of nature, Zeus would have lost a moving Mount Olympus. After that, he couldn''t go out to play so happily.


    "Brother!" Hades smiles. His smile is very charming. "Zeus, my brother, you have now lost the crown of creation, the symbol of the king of the gods. The position of the king of the gods is obviously not suitable for you. I think you''d better let me out. "


    Zeus gritted his teeth and said, "what if I don''t?"


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you give up or not," Hades said. Because today, the God King Zeus was killed by the foreign Eastern gods. And I will kill these Oriental gods and avenge the king of the gods. Your son, ah Po Chen, can also testify to this. "


    "Hades, do you really think you''ve won it?" Zeus snapped.


    "At least I think so," Hades said


    At this time, blue purple clothes sneer, said: "Hades, your fox tail seems to show a little too anxious.". Do you think the crown of fortune was broken by your power? You want to kill me before I die? "


    Hades said: "as long as the crown of nature is broken, a few more of you will be dead. You''re doomed. "


    Blue purple clothes said in a deep voice: "Zeus, it seems that now, we need to cooperate for the time being. I didn''t mean to take your life, but I took your star stone to save my companion. Your star stone has been lost. If you lose your position as the king of gods again, it will be really bad. "


    Zeus made a quick decision, but he was very decisive and said, "good! Fight off Hades first. Let''s count the rest later. "


    "You all have to die!" Hades laughed sharply.


    Then. Hades yelled: "ten gods, set up the battle, you killed this woman. I will deal with Zeus


    In the heaven and soul tower of hell, the magic fog quickly enveloped Zeus and the sixteen alchemy dead men. Hades also followed into the boundless magic fog.


    The ten gods surrounded Chen Fang and blue and purple clothes.


    The cultivation of these ten gods is also in the middle and peak of shichongtian, and some of them are in the early stage of shichongtian.


    Hades naturally knew that even if the ten gods were added together, they might not be the opponents of blue and purple. However, at this time, blue and purple clothes were trapped in the hell heaven soul tower. Hades doesn''t think that there is any suspense. The ten Hades control the infinite demons in the hell heaven soul tower, which is a great lethality.


    Blue purple clothes feel the cold killing opportunity. She said to Chen Fang, "I think you''d better take refuge in my mind. The battlefield here is not suitable for you. I can''t be distracted to protect you


    Chen Fang felt the egg ache, he also knew that the blue purple clothes said is the truth.


    "I''m a little confused, but maybe I can make a difference." Chen Fang said.


    Blue purple clothes slightly a Zheng, she remembered that the crown of nature was broken, is the role of Chen Fang.


    "Well, you should wear this colorful feather coat and try to protect yourself." Blue purple finish saying to condense again multicolored feather coat. Before the multicolored feather coat was burned up, but only hurt the vitality. Blue and purple clothes soon agglomerated it.The blue and purple clothes themselves are immortal gods, and the colorful feather clothes are colorful gods. The five color divine light is made of the tail of blue and purple, so it is not so easy to be damaged.

 Chapter 1393

    Chen Fang put on a five color feather coat. He immediately felt the magic of the five color feather coat. There are thousands of rules flowing in the five color feather coat. It looks like a feather coat. But there are a lot of Dharma arrays and the original Qi of blue and purple clothes.


    "No wonder this magic weapon can resist many powerful attacks." Chen Fang''s heart is clear.


    The ten gods surrounded Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi.


    The war between the two sides started rapidly, and the ten gods suddenly fell into the magic fog. But the magic fog suddenly fierce up, in all directions, dozens of miles around, all are the sea of magic fog. Around, suddenly there were ten demons, which were formed by the condensation of magic fog. Every demon king is as tall as a hundred feet, just like a towering mountain.


    The strong cold breath erupted from the demon king.


    "Nine heaven and ten earth, the talons of heaven and soul!"


    A ghost gave a big drink.


    Ten demon kings were originally closed eyes, suddenly, they opened their eyes. As a result, a tsunami of resentment rushed over. This kind of resentment was so strong that it turned into a sword.


    Tens of thousands of swords were killed.


    These swords are not substance, but air to the touch. But if you go through the human body, it will immediately turn into cold resentment and devour the human viscera.


    Chen Fang felt the power of the sword. He didn''t think about anything at this time. I just covered myself with my five color feather coat.


    This kind of sword, power and rules are too strange. It can''t be offset by pure force.


    The sword was killed on the five color feather coat. The light on the five color feather coat immediately flashed, and the array power also followed the riot. The sword was quickly shot out.


    To blue purple clothing, blue purple clothing is to cast a big phagocytosis.


    Those swords were immediately engulfed by blue and purple clothes, and quickly turned into pure energy, and then absorbed by blue and purple clothes.


    Also at this time, ten demon kings waved their huge claws and patted them down.


    This is the magic claw of heaven and soul.


    The sword was just a drizzle.


    Ten magic claws cover the area for tens of miles. The rolling magic Qi and death rules emerge.


    This is the rule of the destruction of heaven and earth. This is the demon God within nine days and ten lands.


    The majestic evil Qi emerges, and every evil Qi is as heavy as a thousand.


    This kind of repression, terror to the extreme.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang immediately performed the great phagocytosis.


    "Well?" The evil spirit was inhaled by Chen Fang, and he immediately felt uncomfortable.


    "I can''t swallow it, can''t consume it? Why? " Chen Fang is very strange.


    Monk Linghui came out of blue and purple''s idea of robbing. He went to Chen Fang''s shoulder and said, "it''s not surprising, because this power is not the original power of Hades. This is the power of the hell tower. "


    "Why must Hades be the source of power?" Chen Fang is not surprised.


    Monk Linghui said, "I''ll explain to you later. You are fit to fight hardis head-on today, but now we can''t find where hardis is. "


    Also at this time, it was a close call.


    Blue and purple eyes are red with blood.


    She made a seal on her hands.


    "If you look at fire, you will never die!"


    With her breath out, and then add fingerprints with.


    There are so many flames flying out in the air. These flames are countless, and there are millions of them in an instant.


    The dark sky is illuminated by these flames. Every flame is like a lotus!


    "If I have my life, I can plant golden lotus in the fire!"


    The blue and purple body burst into flames.


    An immortal Phoenix appeared.


    Fire phoenix!


    The Phoenix bathing in fire has a huge body and a hundred feet high. The fire on her body became nourishment and spread out quickly.


    At this time, blue and purple is like a sun.


    The flames all over the sky are 1000 meters, 10000 meters, 100000 meters.


    The whole hell tower becomes a sea of fire. These flames were so strange that they turned into golden lotus. The longer the lotus grows, the bigger it is.


    This is an extremely spectacular picture, full of golden flame lotus, each lotus is about ten meters high.


    It''s like a golden forest.


    The ten claws were suppressed, and the golden flame lotus rooted in it and burned it quickly.


    The evil spirit poured in and kept crushing the Golden Lotus. Golden Lotus is dead and reborn, continue to take root and enter, burning heaven and earth.


    In the field of immortality, a piece of vitality!


    The golden lotus is immortal.


    "Broken!" Blue purple Yi Li drinks a, her eyes shoot not dead god mang.


    Two immortal gods cut through the sky and directly burned the two demons into ashes. The undead light the devil''s body directly.Then the undead continued to shoot. All the ten demon kings were burned in blue and purple.


    In the field, the ten gods were shocked.


    The blue and purple clothes stand aloof, and suddenly her wings flutter.


    All the flames suddenly condensed and finally became a golden lotus.


    The golden lotus is a hundred feet high. It has six leaves.


    Blue and purple clothes spit out a flame. The six leaves flew out and quickly killed six of the ten gods.


    Boom!


    The six golden leaves fell into the heart of the God. No matter how he used his power to resist, his body was soon burned to ashes.


    The rest of the four gods were stunned.


    At this time, the six petaled leaves flew out, and quickly flew to the four gods.


    In the blink of an eye, the last four Hades were burned to ashes.


    "Break the blind in front of me!" The wings of blue and purple are dancing. The golden leaves and the lotus merge together, and the blooming lotus leans forward.


    All of a sudden, in front of all kinds of magic fog quickly dissipated.


    At this time, the battle between Zeus and Hades also appeared in front of everyone.


    Hades has killed all the sixteen alchemists. At this time, Zeus could not resist the attack of Hades.


    Hades was not under Zeus.


    The strength of Hades can''t be compared with the ten Hades.


    LAN Ziyi has never used the immortal realm, but she doesn''t want to treasure it. But before in the face of the stars virtual shadow, her immortal field also has no way.


    What''s more, once this undead field is put into practice. It''s burning the source of her life, and she doesn''t want to show it until she has to.


    This is the biggest secret of blue and purple.


    And now, blue and purple clothes show it.


    Zeus''s power was greatly damaged, and he was defeated by the attack of Hades.


    "Boom!" Hades'' hand of Hades attacked Zeus for tens of thousands of times, and finally hit Zeus at the time of the 10000th.


    "Poof!" Zeus spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Go to hell, my brother!" Hades chuckled and his fingers popped.


    In an instant, ten Black Ghost swords were killed by lightning, and Zeus would be cut to pieces.


    Just then, the huge golden lotus came.


    The Golden Lotus rotates slightly, and a delicate flame entangles the ten ghost swords and quickly burns them to ashes.


    Then the Golden Lotus whirled violently. The flames all over the sky are burning the hell demons around.


    The demons were soon ignited and roared bitterly.


    "Zeus, go to my master''s house and rest. I''ll deal with it here." The blue and purple clothes captured Zeus directly.


    Blue and purple clothes have the consideration of blue and purple clothes.


    At this time, if Zeus died, then Hades would buckle all the dung pots on her. But if Zeus could return to Olympus alive, the man Zeus hated most was Hades.


    This is good for blue and purple clothes.


    In addition, blue and purple clothes is also a person with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Zeus and himself had no grudge, and now he took his most precious star stone. There''s no reason to kill it.


    Of course, if hadith wasn''t here. Blue purple clothes also can''t save Zeus, cut grass root of the truth, blue purple clothes also is not don''t understand.


    "I underestimate you." When Hades saw the blue and purple clothes, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He really didn''t expect that blue purple clothes could break the array of ten gods of the underworld, and kill all the gods of the underworld so quickly.


    "However, your current skill seems to be burning the source of your life. If you persist for a long time, I''m afraid you will die without me." Hades sneered.


    Blue purple clothes coldly said: "then you die first."


    Then, a wave of blue and purple wings.


    Then, the hurricane started a prairie fire.


    The flame lotus forms a huge palm print and pats Hades.


    The realm of immortality is formed. Within the realm, immortality is king!


    This flame is not an ordinary flame, but a flame containing thousands of rules. A trace of flame can burn an ancient beast into ashes. It''s absolute ashes!


    Hades sneered and said, "blue and purple clothes, how can you be arrogant in this king''s hell heaven soul tower. I''ve been calculating for hundreds of years that you can destroy it so easily. That''s a joke. "


    At that moment, Hades sacrificed the abyss robe.


    The magic robe danced, and the nine skeletons on it suddenly became clear. They were actually demon gods tied to the pillars, supporting a huge array.


    In front of the array is a throne. The throne suddenly opened its mouth, and infinite evil spirit spewed out.


    The huge palmprint is quickly wrapped by those wonderful magic Qi. In an instant, the magic Qi will disintegrate the palmprint of blue and purple clothes.Blue and purple quickly cast the spell.


    Those palmprints turned into endless flames, which danced and quickly formed a more huge palmprint.


    "Bang bang!"


    Such cyclic change, collision.


    The flame on blue and purple clothes began to weaken.


    She had lost her strength before. Now she is fighting for Hades alone. It''s a matter of course that she fails.


    "Blue and purple clothes, you must die!" Hades'' voice was cold to the extreme. "The source of your life has burned too much, and your immortal body comes from the source of your life. When the source of your life is exhausted, it is your time to die. Within the robe of the abyss is the throne of the abyss. This throne is the origin of hell. You can not compete with the original power of the whole hell. "

 Chapter 1394

    "I''ll do it!" At this time, Chen Fang was wearing a five color feather coat, and immediately stopped in front of blue and purple.


    LAN Ziyi also knows that Chen Fang seems to be a little eccentric, so she simply takes up the field of immortality. As soon as the undead field closed, all the flames went out. The huge golden lotus also dissipated.


    It''s the devil''s dark world.


    In the abyss throne, boundless evil spirit rushes to Chen Fang. This evil spirit is the original force of hell, which suppresses the undead field of blue and purple clothes to death.


    If it had not been for blue and purple clothes to rely on the origin of life and revive Jinlian infinitely, it would have been unable to resist the power of the abyss throne.


    From this, we can see that the evil spirit of the abyss throne is more powerful.


    The abyss robe is the combination of Hades'' original power and Hell''s original power. Hades was born close to dark creatures, and was born to control some low-level dark creatures. The origin of his body is related to darkness. Therefore, Hades became the underworld and controlled the dark world.


    And the cooperation of Hades and the abyss robe is absolutely invincible.


    At this time, facing the infinite abyss evil Qi, Chen Fang finally performed the great phagocytosis.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s heart is bottomless. He didn''t know if the great phagocytosis could work, but Linghui monk was well-informed. Since what he said worked, he had to believe him once.


    Blue purple clothes also bet on Chen Fang.


    The realm of immortality just now has lasted too long, and the vitality of blue and purple clothes has been consumed seriously. The source of life is also consumed too much, and if you go on fighting, there is a real risk of falling. She had to put the pressure on Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s great phagocytosis unfolds.


    Infinite magic gas quickly poured into the great phagocytosis.


    Xuanhuang Shengu seed also immediately cooperate with the launch.


    "Useful!" Chen Fang can''t help ecstasy. He immediately felt that the infinite pure power was absorbed into the seeds of xuanhuang valley.


    Inside the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, the seed suddenly took root and sprouted, and quickly grew into a green sapling. Flowers began to bloom on the saplings.


    With the crazy influx of evil spirit, the flowers will bloom faster and the trees will be more luxuriant.


    Hades immediately felt the original power of hell, and the evil spirit of the abyss was rapidly disappearing.


    "What? What''s the situation? " Hades turned pale in horror.


    He didn''t care about anything else. He immediately waved the abyss magic robe and forcibly cut off the attack.


    The abyss evil Qi has been collected into the magic robe. The Hades turned in the air and quickly disappeared into the magic fog.


    Inside the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, the saplings began to shrink. Soon it shrinks and disappears, and returns to the shape of a seed. But in xuanhuang Shengu, there is a black fruit. The black fruit is a little small, much smaller than the long fruit and chaos fruit. But it''s also black and shiny.


    Blue purple Yi slightly relieved, she also some strange asked Linghui monk. "What''s the matter with him?"


    Monk Linghui laughed and said, "wait till you leave here."


    After a pause, he said, "Chen Fang, you are familiar with the array. You quickly find the core of the hell spirit tower, which is also the source power of Hades. If you absorb the source power, the array will be broken. Ordinary attacks are resisted by benefactor blue. The most powerful thing for Hades is the exertion of original power, but this original power is the nourishment of Chen Fang Daoyou. This time, it''s really better to be human than to be human. Ha ha ha... "


    Chen Fang had a good idea, so he took action immediately.


    Although there is a lot of magic fog in the hell heaven soul tower, Chen Fang''s understanding of the array is beyond Hades''s dream. He soon found the core of the array.


    "Come with me!" Chen Fang waved.


    Blue and purple clothes immediately followed.


    Just then, Hades'' voice appeared.


    "Blue and purple, star stone, you''ve got it. As long as you hand over Zeus and apochen, I can let you go now. " Hades said in a deep voice, "it''s no good for you or me to keep pestering like this. Do you think Zeus will appreciate you if you save him? You have made him lose the star stone, and he will only hate you. "


    With a cold smile, blue and purple said, "Hades, there is a way to steal. You just wanted to kill me, but now you can''t kill me. Let''s talk about cooperation. There is such a good thing in the world. "


    Hades said, "what do you want? Do you have to save Zeus? Blue and purple, don''t be too proud. Although I don''t know what''s strange about the power of the boy around you, I don''t think there are any other killing moves to deal with you. "


    Blue purple clothes cold voice says: "nonsense says less, have what trick to use."


    At this time, Chen Fang had already brought blue and purple clothes, a big move to the core of the array of the hell heaven soul tower.


    In the core of that array, there are ten demons holding the Tianta. In the center of the Tianta, the demons are surrounded.


    The evil spirit in the middle of the tower is more fierce. There are countless abyss rules in it. Even if the top experts go in, they will be hanged and smashed immediately.Chen Fang didn''t want to, but he went into the center of the tower.


    Immediately, all the evil Qi strangled to the middle of Chen Fang.


    Such a position, is blue purple clothes also dare not go in!


    Because this is the power of Hades to connect with the dark creatures. There are ten demons in the tower of heaven, which are all powerful beings.


    In particular, there is a soul stone in the array. Although the power of this soul stone is not as powerful as the star stone, it is also extremely powerful.


    In other words, the core of this array, even Zeus did not dare to enter.


    Besides, there is no reason to run into the center of the killing array when fighting. No one is a fool!


    But it happened that Chen Fang ran in without warning.


    In an instant, the killing array was completely activated.


    Boom! The boundless and vast evil spirit, ten demons together.


    At this time, Chen Fang also launched a big phagocytosis.


    Infinite evil Qi is quickly engulfed by the great phagocytosis.


    Ten demons fight together. The fierce and majestic evil spirit turns into countless fierce ghosts, sword spirit and killing stone. With such lethality, a city can be razed to the ground in an instant.


    However, all the lethality is swallowed into the great phagocytosis.


    Chen Fang felt more fierce and majestic than before. It''s more ferocious than flash floods.


    In the seed of xuanhuang Shengu, a green tree grows rapidly, and flowers bloom with it.


    Hades immediately felt that the power of the tower was rapidly disappearing, which was a terrible speed.


    "Damn, you brute, brute! How can you absorb so much evil Qi from my king? " Hades roared wildly.


    It''s hard for Hades to stop the array from starting. Hades''s eyes were red with blood, and he was furious to the extreme.


    "Blue and purple clothes, you forced me. Do you know that the king wants you to die and wants you to die? " Hades suddenly launched the abyss robe.


    The throne of the abyss unfolds and floats in the void.


    The throne of the abyss was huge, like a mountain.


    "The gate of hell, open to the king!" Hades roared.


    His sound waves vibrated, and the throne of the abyss began to spin in the magic fog.


    Then, the whole hell tower began to move furiously.


    Whoosh!


    Hell heaven soul tower suddenly a shock, the surrounding magic fog also began to surge up. The magic fog and lightning strike reversely, and the space-time outside the hell spirit tower changes constantly. It''s actually going through space, and it''s going underground.


    One, two


    Boom!


    Finally, in ten seconds, the hell heaven soul tower suddenly disappeared. As soon as Chen Fang was shocked, he was shocked out. Blue and purple clothes were shaken out.


    The environment has changed again.


    There is another black and bright fruit in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. This fruit is more than three times larger than the previous one.


    If haddis didn''t take measures in time, the end of the hell tower would be the same as the crown of creation.


    It''s dark all around.


    In the void, there is infinite darkness. There is no grass in the wilderness.


    The air was full of black mist.


    "Where is this?" Chen Fang can''t help but wonder.


    Just then, in the void, the voice of Hades came. It was Hades'' angry voice. "Brute, you little brute, have absorbed so much of my king''s spirit. I want you to live or die. "


    Hades was obviously in a bad temper.


    Later, he said harshly: "blue purple clothes, give you a way to live, you don''t go. Now you have been sent to the 18th floor of hell by our king. Here, there is the existence of the Emperor God demon, there are endless demons. No one can take you out except Ben Wang. All the rules of space you understand don''t work. I will unite with the four great sages of the demon clan to kill you. When I know the boy''s secret, I will make you regret why you live. I want you to live worse than a prostitute. Ha ha ha... "


    Then Hades'' voice disappeared.


    Obviously, Hades left.


    Everything was calm again.


    The face of blue and purple clothes is not good-looking, white frightening.


    "Here, is it really the 18th floor of hell?" Chen Fang murmured.


    Blue purple said: "what Hades said, of course, can''t be wrong. He''s the devil in charge of the dark world. It''s no surprise that he can send us to this place. " She paused and said, "I feel that the magic here completely insulates the rules of space from the outside world. If you can''t find the right route, you really can''t leave here. It doesn''t work either. "When she said that, she gasped a little.


    Chen Fang found that the blue and purple clothes were not right. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Linghui monk said: "benefactor Lan''s use of immortality has burned a lot of life, which is a great loss of vitality."

 Chapter 1395

    Chen Fang was surprised, he immediately asked: "the origin of life? Can it be recovered? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "certainly can recover, but the process is extremely slow. I can only play 60% of my ability now. Mingyue''s injury is not light. If you knew that, you should compromise with Hades. "


    She didn''t want to compromise because it wasn''t in her character. But blue purple clothes didn''t expect that Hades had the ability to banish them to such a place.


    Blue and purple clothes can feel the danger hidden around.


    "We haven''t been able to repair our skills. These demons are no better than Hades. If you can''t swallow their power, then we are really worried about the future this time. Besides, Hades also went to study your situation. Once he understands, it''s even more difficult to come back. " Blue and purple beautiful face full of worry.


    Chen Fang thought about it, and suddenly he took out the big and small fruits from the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    "Linghui monk, what''s the use of this fruit?" Chen Fang gave the fruit to monk Linghui.


    Linghui monk took the fruit, and he was very happy immediately after investigating. "Daoyou Chen Fang is the king of heaven''s destiny. This time when the Jedi were born, their destiny became more stable. The power of this fruit has been washed by the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, and it is already an extremely pure fruit. After eating, you can replenish your vitality and increase your accomplishments. Almsgiver LAN, if you eat the big fruit, the small one will be eaten by xianzun. Maybe you can not only recover your strength, but also go up the stairs. "


    Blue purple eyes flashed joy, said: "so magical?"


    Monk Linghui said with a smile, "you''ll know when you eat. As for other details and reasons, we''ll talk about them when you recover your skills. "


    Blue and purple nodded. She took the fruit and then took out the main fruit. Then, she herself got into the main idea.


    Chen Fang and monk Linghui began to inquire around.


    In the main idea, blue and purple clothes went to see Zeus first. Zeus also released a bochen.


    Zeus was seriously injured. He sat cross legged and performed his martial arts in silence. Ah bochen is extremely guilty. Zeus didn''t blame pochen. He said, "pochen, it''s nothing. Everyone is afraid of death, who is in your situation, may not do better than you and noble


    Blue purple clothes came over and said: "ah bochen always stressed that I should not kill you. He simply wanted to get his life back. "


    Zeus and pochen look at the blue and purple clothes.


    The eyes of both men are extremely complicated.


    "What''s going on out there?" Zeus asked in a low voice.


    Blue purple said: "Hades is invincible, but at the critical moment, he opened the door of hell and sent us to the 18th floor underground. Now we are trapped in the 18 layers of the earth. "


    "What?" Zeus and a bochen were shocked when they heard the words.


    Blue purple clothes looked at Zeus and said, "you are the king of the gods. Don''t you know the way out of this hell?"


    Zeus said, "hell is Hades''s secret. We haven''t explored it, and no one is interested in going in. There are many demons in this hell, and Hades can''t control them. However, the rules of the earth limit the powerful demons to the ground. And Hades knows the rules of hell and is familiar with dark creatures, so he can walk through them at will. " He paused and said, "but if it''s in Olympus, I can use the power of Olympus to get through hell directly. Your companion was sent to the 18th floor of hell by me. "


    "The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet?" Blue and purple clothes were surprised.


    Zeus was slightly stunned, then said: "he is called dizang."


    "You sent him in here, too?" Said blue purple.


    Zeus said, "yes, the monk is very strange. It creates a silkworm egg that we can''t break. But later, in a rage, I put him in here. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "can you take us to find him?"


    Zeus said: "there is a heavy sea between them. The sea is forbidden, and it is difficult to penetrate the past. If it''s really good, I can go back to the ground through Olympus. But how could Hades leave us such an obvious loophole? "


    Blue and purple clothes lost in thought.


    Then the blue and purple clothes stall, said: "now it seems that our situation is very bad. Now that Hades has torn the skin with you, he won''t let you and me go out alive. "


    Zeus''s eyes suddenly flashed anger, said: "all this is thanks to you."


    In fact, Hades gave me a chance before. He wants me to give you out, and then we can leave. But Zeus, I did not hand you over "I don''t want you to thank me for saying this, but I hope you and a bochen can put aside their prejudice for the time being, otherwise, we can''t make a living here," she said


    Zeus fell silent.


    Ah Po Chen doesn''t know what to say.


    With a wave of her hand, LAN Ziyi untied the ban of a bochen. Then she said, "Zeus, think about it. If you don''t want to cooperate, I can let you and ah bochen goWhen she finished, she disappeared into the darkness.


    Then blue and purple clothes came to the moon immortal.


    "Mingyue, how are you?" Asked blue purple.


    Mingyue xianzun sat on her knees. She opened her eyes and said with a smile, "I''m not in the way. I took some pills just now. But the power of the star stone is so strong that I have to rest for about a month


    "I can''t give you a month." Blue purple clothes said: "now we are in a bad situation, you eat this first, see the effect?"


    Then she gave the little fruit to Mingyue xianzun.


    It''s not that Lan Ziyi is selfish, it''s because her strength is much worse than that of Mingyue xianzun. "What is it? How can there be so much energy and nutrition in it? And so pure? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "I don''t know, you take it first. I''m going to recover, too. "


    Mingyue xianzun looked at the blue purple clothes. She was immediately surprised and said, "how can your life source be so seriously wasted?"


    Blue purple clothes a smile, say: "can live good."


    Mingyue xianzun said, "what''s the situation outside now? How did you defeat Zeus? "


    She shuddered at the thought of the terrible power of the Starstone.


    LAN Ziyi said, "I''ll explain to you later. First, I''ll take the fruit of life and recover my power."


    "Good!" Mingyue xianzun is no longer talking nonsense.


    Each of them ate the fruit of life.


    Blue purple clothing first felt a cool and surging nutritional power pouring into the brain. This force, pure without a trace of impurities.


    "What a powerful force, even I feel endless." Blue and purple clothes can''t help being surprised.


    The magic power of blue purple clothes is too strong. It doesn''t work to eat Shendan. It''s just like a super strong man eating a small steamed bun. It''s almost like he didn''t eat it. But the fruit of this life, she felt endless.


    The blue purple clothes and the bright moon immortal''s face flushed.


    About half an hour later, Mingyue xianzun''s skills were all restored, even more pure. The cultivation directly went up a step.


    The same is true of blue and purple clothes. All her life origins have been restored. More than that, the origin of life is a quarter stronger than before.


    It''s an unthinkable number.


    Blue purple clothes and bright moon immortal Zun''s strength all reached the most powerful state.


    "It''s really a good thing. If I eat another one, I''ll break through to the fairyland and get to the fairyland without any problem." Mingyue xianzun couldn''t help saying, "blue and purple clothes, where did you get them?"


    "Blue purple clothes said:" I also feel the outline of the fairyland cave, just one line away can break through After a pause, she said, "let''s meet Zeus first."


    Then, under the leadership of blue and purple. She and Mingyue xianzun met Zeus and pochen.


    LAN Ziyi took out a lot of pills and said, "Zeus, ah bochen, take these pills. As for whether to cooperate or not, you decide. Now I''ll never embarrass you again. Even now, it''s easy for me to kill you. "


    "How can your injury heal so quickly?" Zeus was shocked to see this. He felt a great pressure.


    "OK, cooperate!" Zeus said immediately.


    Blue purple dress nods, say: "that is good, you recuperate first here."


    Zeus nodded.


    Later, blue and purple clothes and Moon Fairy respected the idea of main robbery.


    Chen Fang and Linghui monk use the big move technique to explore thousands of miles.


    At this time, the blue purple clothes and the moon immortal came out, and Chen Fang stopped searching.


    "What''s going on here?" Asked blue purple.


    When Chen Fang saw Mingyue xianzun, he couldn''t help beating his heart a few times. He was still a little scared and awed of Mingyue xianzun.


    "So you know each other!" Chen Fang said.


    LAN Ziyi also knows about Chen Fang''s overseas birthday congratulation to Mingyue xianzun. She smiles and says, "she''s my little brother, just like pony in the world."


    "Blue and purple!" Mingyue xianzun was discontented and said, "what are you talking about? In front of the younger generation, please save me some face."


    Blue purple clothes cover mouth to smile lightly, say: "he is not my younger generation, I and he always are equal to discuss to make friends.". You don''t want to take advantage of me. "


    The Moon Fairy rolled his eyes.


    Chen Fang is also a little confused, but he is still very happy now. Although in this ghost place, life and death are still uncertain. But somehow his life was saved, and his life span reached 21000 years. This is longevity!


    Later, Chen Fang said, "it''s not so good here. After exploring, I found that there are demons and underground creatures everywhere. And there are many strong and dangerous breath, fortunately I have a big move, they never catch up with me. The territory here is vast, and it seems wider than Tianzhou. I searched thousands of miles, but I didn''t feel any margin. There are not many buildings here. Most of them are caves. There are no human beings, no life, those underground creatures and demons are living in caves"I don''t know how there are so many demons in the ground." Chen Fang was puzzled and murmured.

 Chapter 1396

    Linghui monk said, "program, garbage sorting. This is the place where the demons are classified. This is the demons left by the Western gods when they occupied the world for themselves. These demons were originally on the ground, but they forced them underground. And it''s not just demons. There are no demons here. There are demons in our world. Good and evil, yin and Yang, darkness and light are inseparable


    Blue purple said: "well, this is the general situation now. Mingyue is also curious about why we have fruit. I am also very curious, why Chen Fang can restrain the power source of Hades and Zeus. Monk Linghui, you seem to know some secrets. Let''s listen to them. "


    Monk Linghui said, "I''m not sure."


    "By the way, there''s another thing. I''ll talk to Chen Fang first." Blue purple clothes think of what, suddenly say.


    Chen Fang said, "hmm?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "this time, we come to save you. I was instructed by the star master. Later, your elder brother and second brother Qin Lin, including Bruce Lee, came. The Bodhisattva king of Tibet has also come. "


    Chen Fang was surprised. "My eldest brother and the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet are also here? What about them? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "the Bodhisattvas of the king of Tibet were sniped by Zeus. Now I know that Zeus exiled the Bodhisattvas of the king of Tibet to the 18th floor of hell. But it''s located in Olympus, blocking the mountains and oceans with us. As for your elder brother, I haven''t asked them in detail. But I think that the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet will also settle them. When Zeus is better, you can ask him


    "Good!" When Chen Fang heard the speech, he was a little calm.


    When he thought of Bruce Lee, big brother and second brother, he felt warm.


    Blue purple clothes then said to Linghui monk: "you can continue to say."


    Linghui monk''s words were interrupted, but he was not upset. The former Linghui monk was the insect emperor, full of desire, killing, and destruction. Today''s Linghui monk is really like a monk. There was no desire or killing in my heart, so I completely calmed down.


    Monk Linghui really felt peace in his heart. The source of his previous pain was gone.


    Therefore, from a certain level, Linghui monk is really converted.


    Monk Linghui said: "before, when Taoist friend Chen Fang was fighting against the dark scholar Xiang Yang, I was surprised. Why can Chen Fang defeat Youming scholar? Because Youming scholar''s cultivation has reached the top of ten Heaven. He and Chen Fang are not of the same order of magnitude at all. At that time, I didn''t understand. It was not until this time that Taoist friend Chen Fang learned the fruit of longevity that I realized it. "


    "What do you understand?" Asked blue purple.


    Mingyue xianzun also looks at Linghui monk.


    Linghui monk said, "first of all, Zeus, they can''t hear us, can they?"


    "I can''t hear you." Blue purple clothes very affirmative say.


    Linghui monk said: "the evergreen fruit is not the evergreen fruit, but the star stone. The creation is wonderful. Unexpectedly, in the end, Chen Fang''s Taoist friend petrified the stars and made them immortal fruits. This is the real destiny, destiny. Zeus, these people, were born with divine power. What''s the reason? That''s because they''re not ordinary people. "


    "What do you mean?" Mingyue xianzun and lanziyi were startled.


    They thought of fairyland at the same time.


    Chen Fang also thought of the fairyland. His understanding of the fairyland is based on the dictation of monk Linghui and the notes of the star master.


    "Kepler was enslaved by earth immortals, who were not ordinary human beings, but higher creatures than human beings." Blue purple clothes said: "you mean, Zeus, they also belong to the kind of immortal creatures, right?"


    Linghui monk said, "yes. In those days, the immortals enslaved Kepler. Later, in order to fight against tyranny, the teenagers on Kepler came to the earth not far away. I found something to restrain the immortals. All things interact with each other. There must be an antidote near poisonous grass. The immortals were born on the earth. To find something to restrain them, they have to find it on the earth. Later, the boy found this kind of thing, which is the grain country tree. The grain country God tree grows up on Kepler. A tree, under the urging of mana, can be as high as 100000 feet, towering nine days away. The grain country tree can absorb the magic power and flesh of the immortal people, and finally turn them into a heavenly fruit. It was a catastrophe for the immortals, and I have never experienced it. I just heard a few words. It''s the appearance of this time''s longevity fruit that makes the monk clear about the pulse of the dragon. "


    In the scene, everyone''s insight is not as rich as monk Linghui''s.


    Linghui monk continued: "later, the immortals came up with a way to destroy the grain country tree. At this point, Kepler was declared a total failure and became the colony of the immortals forever. And the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu in Chen Fang''s mind are just the seeds of Wugu country Shenshu. Therefore, Chen Fangdao friends can devour Zeus'' mana and transform it into the fruit of immortality and life. Originally, the star Master said that the longevity fruit could only increase the life span of Chen Fang''s Taoist friends by 10000 years, but over the years, the power of the star stone has greatly increased under the tempering of Zeus. So it directly increased the life span of more than 20000 years. If Zeus and all of them are refined into heavenly fruit, after taking it, I''m afraid it will have some miraculous effects. ""What are you waiting for?" Mingyue xianzun said, "let''s not go. We''ll catch these gods and devour them. Then we''ll turn them into heavenly fruits to increase our accomplishments. Isn''t that good? "


    Blue purple white moon immortal one eye, but did not pay attention to the moon immortal. She said: "so, the dark scholar Xiang Yang is also the kind of higher life of the immortals?"


    Linghui monk said: "there must be some connection, maybe it is the relationship between the exiled immortal and the ordinary life."


    "Are you sure about that?" Asked blue purple.


    Linghui monk said, "it''s basically certain."


    Mingyue xianzun said, "well, how did the immortals destroy the grain state tree? Does this mean that the five grain state tree can not completely restrain the immortals? "


    Linghui monk said: "that''s a big secret, poor monk also don''t know."


    The crowd was lost in thought.


    Chen Fang thought about it, and suddenly said, "I''m going to meet Zeus. Now my elder brother, second brother and little dragon are in doubt. I have to ask first. "


    The two brothers and Bruce Lee are still on his mind.


    Blue purple dress nods, say: "good, you go."


    Then, Chen Fang entered the main idea of blue and purple clothes.


    He was very familiar with the mystery of the foetus, so he easily found Zeus and apochen.


    "God King!" Chen Fang came to them. Both of them were sitting cross legged, trying to exercise.


    Zeus opened his eyes. When he saw Chen Fang, his heart jumped slightly. He felt wonderful, as if he had a natural fear of the man in front of him. He didn''t understand why he felt that way.


    "I know you." Zeus said, "my star stone was sucked away by you. What miraculous skill did you use? Your accomplishments are just like ants in front of me. But it''s incredible that you broke my star stone power. Why? "


    Chen Fang said: "everyone has some secrets, which are also my secrets. So, sorry, no comment. "


    Zeus was stunned.


    Chen Fang continued: "blue and purple clothes told me that now we are turning enemies into friends, and we need to work together to find vitality. Well, I have a question to ask you. I hope you can tell me the truth. "


    "What do you want to ask?" Said Zeus.


    Chen Fang said, "the Bodhisattva of dizang king has been sent to the 18th floor of hell by you. What about my eldest brother, second brother and one of my Yuanshen Xiaolong?"


    Zeus said, "it was ares who did it. Ares told me that in the beginning, they did see your friends. But later, when dizang ran away, he sent them away secretly. So at the moment, we don''t know where they are


    Chen Fang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zeus''s eyes turned a little. He obviously lied, because according to Ares''s report. That little dragon is dead. But Zeus would never say it now, it would affect the cooperation between them.


    After Chen Fang made sure they were all OK, he left.


    The outside world is still dark. In the dark, the black fog is surging, the forest is cold, the forest is gloomy and terrifying.


    Occasionally, you can hear the roar of demons from the distance.


    Blue purple said: "Hades will not give up, but now, he will only join others to kill us. He didn''t dare to do it himself. So at this time, we need to find a way to get out of here as soon as possible. "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "that''s what I said. How can I leave?"


    Chen Fang took over and said, "Hades is not the master here. When he left, he said that he would unite the four great saints of the demon clan. Let''s just find a breakthrough from these saints. These saints should have a way out of here. "


    "It makes sense!" Blue purple clothes smile slightly, say.


    Mingyue xianzun raised his eyebrows and said, "Zeus is the king of the gods. He should know more about the situation here than we do. Come out and discuss with him. "


    Blue purple said: "good!"


    Later, blue and purple clothes communicated with Zeus.


    A moment later, Zeus came up with the idea of robbing.


    "God King, your wound?" Blue purple clothes met Zeus and asked with concern.


    Zeus''s face suddenly became ugly. He said, "if the crown of fortune is still there, this injury is nothing. But now the crown of fortune and the star stone are gone. I''m afraid it will take three or five years for my injury to recover completely. If you go back to Olympus, it will be better


    Blue purple said: "that''s a pity. But we''ll find a way to take you back to Olympus. "

 Chapter 1397

    Zeus was silent. He is also a hero of a generation. Since he has reached this point, he will not continue to complain.


    What did Chen Fang think of? He said, "king of gods, it''s said that you are a disciple of Yuanjue, the God of all dharmas. Is that true?"


    Zeus was slightly surprised, he said: "how do you know this rumor?"


    Chen Fang heard monk Linghui mention it. He said, "I''m just hearsay."


    Zeus said, "if I am a disciple of the Dharma God of Yuanjue, that''s right. But it can''t be all because I haven''t seen Yuanjue Dharma. "


    Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi are curious. Chen Fang said: "that''s really strange. I''m a disciple of the Dharma God, but I haven''t seen the Dharma God?"


    Zeus said, "before I overthrew my father Cronus, I had been troubled, hesitated, and even doubted myself. Later, by chance, I found a Book of Dharma God''s notes. The characters in that book are ancient characters. Although I don''t know these ancient characters, they have their own aura. In my dream, these characters float in my mind and teach me a lot. Between the lines of the God of Dharma, I realized some of the spirit and pattern of the God of Dharma, which made me ride the wind and waves to overthrow the tyranny of my father. "


    "Just these words?" Blue purple clothes says: "what character is this after all?"


    Zeus said, "I can''t say that."


    LAN Ziyi and others looked at each other, but they couldn''t help it.


    Chen Fang thought of something and said, "what kind of person is Yuanjue Dharma God in your eyes?"


    Zeus pondered for a moment and said, "he is the most powerful man. Even Gaia, the mother of the earth, is not his rival. This is how I feel about the Dharma God in my heart. "


    Linghui monk said: "whether in the fairyland or on the earth, there is a legend of Dharma God Yuanjue. But few people have ever seen Yuanjue, but everyone says that he is the God of Dharma and that he is invincible. I think Yuanjue has left miracles in many places. That''s why there are these legends. "


    Chen Fang sighed slightly, for the existence of Yuanjue Dharma God, it is a temporarily unreachable and unimaginable object.


    LAN Ziyi said, "I''ve heard some legends about Yuanjue. This dharma God is really a God. Seeing the head, not the tail. Let''s not talk about all of these. It doesn''t have much to do with us. " After a pause, she said, "Zeus, you know where we are now. How do you think we should get out of here? "


    And they all looked at Zeus.


    Zeus also glanced at the crowd, he fell into meditation.


    They waited patiently for Zeus and did not urge him.


    After a long time, Zeus said in a deep voice: "Hades is almost the king of hell, he is in hell, unimpeded. How many great saints, demon emperor, all want to give Hades face. Moreover, these demon emperors and great saints don''t have much affection and awe for me. If Hades makes a promise for them, they will definitely help Hades to kill us. "


    Chen Fang said, "we can also promise benefits to these people, can''t we?"


    We are all communicating in English.


    Monk Linghui is in charge of translating for Mingyue xianzun.


    Zeus said, "in theory, this is true. However, it is hard to say whether the other party will accept it or not. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "we must step up action now, time is life." She paused and said, "we are not familiar with the terrain here. Zeus, do you know the distribution of power here?"


    Zeus was a little embarrassed. He said, "I know everything about Olympus very well. Well, even if it''s a continent, I know something about it. But I really don''t know about the 18th floor of hell. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel pain. When Zeus was the enemy, it was a headache. I have become an ally with him. I feel that he is useless.


    Blue purple dress is also helpless, she waved her hand and said: "forget it, Zeus, you''d better go back to my master to recuperate. As for whether we can take you out or not, it''s up to fate. " Zeus''s face was a little ugly and embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    After Zeus returned to the idea of the main robbery, blue and purple clothes said: "now we have to cast a stone to ask the way. There are so many demons here. Let''s find some intelligent demons to ask the way."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    So they began to move, all the way to the front left. Sure enough, there are many demons on the road. As soon as they walk out, several demons begin to attack. These demons have blue faces and tusks. Most of them are scaly, ugly and stinky. They are characterized by infinite force. Some demons have some magic.


    But if these demons come to attack Chen Fang, they are really looking for their own death.


    The demons couldn''t stand the power of Mingyue xianzun''s hand. Her fingers flicked, and the dark demons were turned into ashes immediately.


    But there are so many demons around here. The more you kill, the more you kill. It''s dark all around.Maybe the killing of Chen Fang and his party attracted too many demons.


    More than 100000 demons quickly surrounded Chen Fang and his party.


    "Well?" Blue purple Yi''s eyes moved and said: "there are two powerful ones coming. Their cultivation is at least the peak of jiuchongtian. Good, good, Mingyue, you go and get them. And then we''re going to get out of here with the big move. "


    "Why me?" Mingyue xianzun is a little upset.


    Blue purple clothes said: "I let Chen Fang catch, do you think he can catch it back?"


    Mingyue xianzun was very depressed. Then she flashed, and the big move began. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the two demon masters.


    The next second, Mingyue xianzun catches the two masters back just like catching chickens.


    "Let''s go!" LAN Ziyi catches Chen Fang and monk Linghui.


    Thus, the big move of blue and purple clothes began. He left the scene with Mingyue xianzun. In the blink of an eye, it was thousands of miles away.


    Find a secluded place, of course, the so-called seclusion is also a wilderness.


    And it''s always dark and dark. It''s impossible for sunlight to come in.


    These two demon masters, one is a bear king. One is a big sculpture. They have already cultivated the human form. But the Bear King is tall and hairy. But his hands and feet are all human.


    The same is true of the great carving. He has a weird nose and feathers on his face. But form is human.


    In the face of such a master, although Chen Fang has a big thunder sound Purdue method, he can only stare. It''s impossible to be standardized.


    In addition, Chen Fang''s golden light talisman of Da Lei Yin Pu Du FA is still in the netherworld nine Yin picture. In his mind, there is the origin of the golden talisman, but it is also very weak.


    Chen Fang said to LAN Ziyi, "it''s very troublesome to torture. I have the power source of the great rein Purdue law here, which can transform them. But I don''t have enough strength. Do you think you can use them? "


    After he finished, he divided the source of magic power into three parts. Then they gave them to Mingyue xianzun and lanziyi respectively.


    Lanziyi and mingyuexianzun soon condensed their great thunder sound Pudu Dharma. Originally, Chen Fang thought that the source of this magic power was too weak. If you add the wishes of many demons in the nether world, it''s still powerful. But for now, Chen Fang thinks that it can''t.


    But soon, blue and purple clothes and bright moon xianzun changed Chen Fang''s three outlooks.


    Blue and purple clothes soon condensed out the golden light talisman, and her golden light talisman was extremely powerful. It''s stronger than Chen Fang''s wish to use 100000 demons.


    "This How is that possible? So many wishes from you? " Chen Fang thought it was incredible.


    And at this time, the moon immortal also condensed a very strong golden light talisman.


    Blue purple clothes a smile, say: "willing force is also a kind of strength, similar.". This is my own will, and I give it the will. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Blue purple clothes then said: "moon, we two a person spend a, how?"


    "Well, aren''t you afraid?" The Moon Fairy said.


    Chen Fang looked at it with some silly eyes. Naturally, he will always remember how majestic the moon immortal was when he was in the Moon Palace. How high above, like an inviolable God.


    When Xiao Yuanshan came, Mingyue xianzun beat him back. What a wonderful style that is!


    But at the moment, the moon immortal is in front of the blue and purple clothes, just like a teaser. This makes Chen Fang black!


    In fact, this truth is easy to understand.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Ma Yun is also a myth. But he and Wang Jianlin such a level of people together, can also become a teaser.


    After all, Chen Fang''s level is still too low. Therefore, when he looked at Mingyue xianzun, he felt that Mingyue xianzun was superior. What''s more, Mingyue xianzun looks at Chen Fang just like a shrimp.


    At this time, blue and purple began to melt the Bear King.


    Golden light shrouded the Bear King, blue purple light said: "all kinds of fate, it is better to convert, give up your mind."


    The Bear King struggled violently, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    "You What do you want to do, you want me to be your puppet? Impossible, impossible! I will never give in to you, I will never Ah... "


    No matter how unconvinced Bear King is, but soon, the golden light will dye his heart with golden light. The Bear King''s face gradually became peaceful. After a long time, all his anger disappeared.


    The bear king put his hands together and faced the blue and purple clothes. He said meekly: "Amitabha, thank you for enlightening me. Now I have a great understanding. In the future, I will give everything to the benefactor, so as to wash away my sin. "


    Blue and purple nodded.


    At the same time, the moon immortal also transformed the carving king.


    The king of sculpture is extremely gentle.Chen Fang was convinced. He remembered that he was an ordinary disciple of the eclosion sect. It was hard work! But what do you think?

 Chapter 1398

    The Bear King is called ah Xuan, and the carving king is called Gu Nai. The language of ah Xuan and gunai is also English. This world belongs to the west, so language is also the language of the West.


    Fortunately, LAN Ziyi and others can speak English, so there is no barrier to communication.


    At the moment, ah Xuan and Gu Nai are extremely docile.


    LAN Ziyi smiles and says, "this skill is very good, very good."


    "It''s really good," said Mingyue xianzun Then she snapped her fingers.


    Blue purple clothes then said: "what''s your name?"


    Ah Xuan said his name truthfully, and LAN Ziyi said, "ah Xuan, I ask you, how can I leave the 18th floor of hell and get to the world above?"


    Ah Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "if you go back to Taoist friends, there are four great saints and the demon emperor who make rules in this hell. After ten days of cultivation, you can walk through hell, but you can''t allow it or walk through it without permission. And I don''t know how to get out of hell. We can''t leave hell. The rules of the earth limit us


    The answer was also expected by LAN Ziyi. LAN Ziyi said, "we want to leave this hell. Who do you think we should go to if we want to leave?"


    Ah Xuan said: "before we converted to Taoist friends, Gu Nai and I were under Jin Prajna, the great pilgrim to heaven. King Prajna has a path. If he allows, he can send you to the ground. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "pilgrimage to heaven? What is his accomplishments? "


    Ah Xuan said: "the pilgrim has five million demon hands, and his cultivation has reached the fairyland of the cave. There are eight little saints under his command, and their accomplishments are all above the ten heavens. Among the four great saints, the strength is the strongest. In addition to the demon emperor, other people are not rivals of pilgrimage. Moreover, the pilgrimage also has an inferior tool, which is called Gewu Shenjian. "


    "Dao Qi?" The blue and purple clothes frowned slightly.


    "Dao ware, my clean bottle is also an inferior Dao ware. Its power is needless to say. I didn''t expect that this pilgrim had a Taoist weapon. " The Moon Fairy frowned.


    The hell heaven soul tower is also the inferior weapon.


    And the crown of nature is a kind of medium quality tool.


    The power of these Taoist tools need not be explained. The crown of fortune completely crushed the blue purple clothes and the moon immortal. If it wasn''t for Chen Fang''s bad luck, everyone would have died under the crown of fortune.


    Many magic weapons can only be called magic weapons.


    And once it''s up to Daoqi, it''s very different.


    However, it is difficult to exert the power of Taoist tools. It''s like Chen Fang. His mountain and sea pearls, xuanhuang and Shengu seeds, strictly speaking, are all Taoist tools. But in Chen Fang''s hands, it''s just outrageous!


    As for that mountain and sea pearl, blue and purple clothes can''t start. It''s no wonder that Chen Fang is useless.


    After all, how many years has it been since Chen Fang officially entered Taoism? The foundation is too shallow. It''s very good for him to have today''s accomplishments.


    "A master of cave fairyland, holding a Taoist instrument." Bright moon immortal tut tut said: "this is more difficult to deal with than Zeus! How can there be such a powerful person in the 18th floor of hell? "


    Blue purple clothes also feel strange, then the bright moon immortal Zun''s words repeat again, then ask a Xuan.


    Ah Xuan said: "there are ten million demons in the 18 layers of hell. The more powerful the devil is, the lower he is. This is the 18th floor hell, so there are many powerful demons. Some of them lived for 100000 years. The pilgrimage to heaven is the strongest of the four saints, and there are many masters of virtual fairyland in the 18th level hell. There are also many demons who do not participate in the four great saints. And the experts under the heaven demon God Emperor don''t need to say much more. "


    LAN Ziyi and others immediately realized the seriousness of the situation.


    The danger in the 18th floor of hell is no less than that in the Western kingdom. Had it not been for the rule of mother earth, the Western kingdom would have changed.


    Linghui monk immediately translated ah Xuan''s words to Mingyue xianzun.


    Mingyue xianzun rubbed his fingers, stirred his eyebrows, and said, "Gaia, the mother of the earth, can actually suppress people like cave fairyland masters and the demon emperor. I''m afraid her accomplishments are comparable to those of Yuanjue. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "there are people outside, there is a day outside.". I have spent countless years on my own, but compared with these demons and mother earth. It''s still tender. " After a pause, she said, "however, this pilgrimage is not our enemy. Let''s think about how to benefit each other. He killed us, and it didn''t do him much good. Besides, you want to kill us. He''s going to pay a big price, too. "


    Chen Fang said, "the pilgrim is the strongest, so we don''t have to go to the pilgrim. You can still find other great saints! "


    Ah Xuan immediately said: "only the pilgrim has the most complete channel, which can directly send you to the top. Other great saints have incomplete rules and routes. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "so it seems that we have to go to the pilgrimage?"Ah Xuan said, "if you want to leave as soon as possible, this is the only way."


    LAN Ziyi said, "well, ah Xuan, let me ask you another question. Has Hades come to the pilgrim recently


    Gu Nai was slightly surprised and said, "Hades, the underworld?"


    Blue purple said: "yes."


    Ah Xuan said, "we haven''t met Hades."


    At this moment, LAN Ziyi naturally knew that ah Xuan and Gu Nai would not lie. Blue purple clothes said: "Pilgrim and Hades have friendship?"


    Ah Xuan said, "there is no friendship. Last year, they also had a fight, because Hades seized the original power of hell in level 18 of hell, which is the source of damage to level 18. This also makes the pilgrim very dissatisfied with Hades. "


    "With the power of the demon emperor and the pilgrim, it should not be difficult to kill Hades?" Said blue purple.


    Ah Xuan said: "that''s no good. Hades has mastered the rules of the dark road. He comes as easily as he can. Even the demon emperor could not help Hades. Hades is the king of darkness, which is a fact that we can''t change. His power is naturally restrained against us. "


    "Does the pilgrim want to kill Hades?" Chen Fang suddenly asked.


    "Of course." Ah Xuan said. "Kill Pluto, and a new king of darkness will take his place. At that time, maybe we will have a chance to break the rules of the earth and go back to the ground. This is the dream of the whole hell. "


    Blue and purple eyes brightened. She seems to have found a chance.


    "In that case, let''s go to see the pilgrim first." Blue purple clothes then said.


    Chen Fang and others also agreed.


    LAN Ziyi ordered ah Xuan and Gu Nai to lead the way to the mansion of the pilgrim.


    Ah Xuan and Gu Nai didn''t know how to move, so they couldn''t speed up.


    However, after flying for three hours and more than 3000 Li, we finally arrived at the residence of the pilgrim.


    It is a winding mountain range of more than 1000 Li. The mountain range is convex. At a glance, it is full of black and rugged wasteland, without any plant growth.


    Inside the mountains is the cave.


    The mountains are overlapping, winding like dragons, one layer after another, one after another. If you look closely, you can see that this is a man-made mountain range, and a terrible array is laid.


    "Although it is not as beautiful as the Xianmen school, its scale is bigger than those schools." LAN Ziyi said: "but ah Xuan, I''m also curious. What do you usually eat and how do you practice? "


    Ah Xuan said: "back to Taoist friends, we live by eating Youming pill. Further up, there is a better pure Yin pill. In the hands of the pilgrim, there is a pure Yin river. The pure Yin pill condensed from the river is a good tonic for us. However, this kind of elixir is difficult for other monks to adapt to. For people on the ground, maybe these pills are poison. "


    "I see!" Said blue purple.


    Gu Nai also said: "the strength of the pilgrim is so strong, in large part because he mastered the river of pure Yin."


    Linghui monk said: "it is said that in a big sect in the fairyland, there is a sea of pure Yang. The sea water inside is condensed into pure Yang pill, which can increase people''s mana. Those pure Yang pills can also activate the Taoist instruments and give full play to the supreme power of the Taoist instruments. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help feeling: "people often say that there are all kinds of wonders in the world. But I didn''t expect that the world is so big and strange. "


    LAN Ziyi said: "ah Xuan, now you go in and report to the pilgrim. You say that a friend from the East wants to visit him. Well, it''s a greeting After she said that, she gathered an idea. And in that thought, he created the outline of the mystery in the womb.


    An idea of blue and purple clothes can give birth to a small world.


    The idea in the blue and purple clothing condensed, quickly turned into a drop of peanuts the size of the pill.


    The pill was ejected into ah Xuan''s hand by blue purple clothes.


    Ah Xuan said, "yes, Daoyou!"


    Then ah Xuan went into the mountains.


    Mingyue xianzun said: "blue and purple clothes, the mystery in the womb is your greatest achievement. If this pilgrim is allowed to explore this secret, he will go to a higher level. You can even reincarnate out of this hell. Your gift is big enough. "


    LAN Ziyi said: "in a special period, a small family can''t do anything."


    The Moon Fairy smiles.


    Ah Xuan went in for about an hour. LAN Ziyi and others are waiting outside.


    They are not arrogant and impatient and wait patiently.


    And an hour later, the gate in the mountains finally opened.


    Then, ah Xuan and a woman came out. The woman is very beautiful. She only looks about eighteen. She was dressed in white, her eyes were flowing, and she was obsequious. There''s something unspeakable about everything.


    "Is it a fox?" Chen Fang couldn''t help saying.


    Blue purple clothes said: "yes, and the cultivation has reached the middle of ten heavy days."Gu Nai said, "this girl is Tianxiang, one of the eight little saints."

 Chapter 1399

    When Tianxiang and ah Xuan came forward, ah Xuan first introduced them: "Tianxiang, this is the girl in blue and purple, this is Mingyue, and this is Chen Fang''s Taoist friend. They are all from the East. " After a pause, he said to LAN Ziyi and others, "this is Tianxiang."


    Blue purple dress then tiny a gift, say: "day fragrant adult."


    Tianxiang adults smile, she smile between the flow of smoke, people are fascinated. Even Chen Fang''s accomplishments are a little swaying. Chen Fang knew that Tianxiang must have practiced some kind of flattering skill. That''s why he has such a soul catching power.


    Chen Fang only heard Tianxiang say: "Miss blue, you are guests from afar. He also presented a heavy gift to our great saint, and he was very happy. So I was sent to invite some of you in


    Blue purple dress a tiny smile, she said: "that thanks Tianxiang adult to lead the way."


    When LAN Ziyi came, he actually discussed with Mingyue xianzun and others. Go in alone or together. In the end, they went in together. Because if you go in alone, if the other party is in a dilemma, you won''t get a bubble after you go in. When we go in together, there is always more vitality.


    Tianxiang turns around and leads the way. The swing of waist and buttocks is the most beautiful scenery.


    Blue purple dress ha ha a smile, she uses Chinese to say to bright moon immortal Zun: "bright moon, you see you, have no chest have no buttock, can''t compare with others!"


    Mingyue xianzun suddenly blushed and said, "blue and purple clothes, your skin is itching, isn''t it?"


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    That day, Lord Xiang couldn''t understand. She said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Why is the language so strange?"


    LAN Ziyi said with a smile, "we speak the Oriental Language. Just now I told my friend that Tianxiang, your cultivation is very good. You are full of flattering skills, and you have reached the point of nature. Fortunately, we are not men


    Tianxiang adults smile, said: "blue girl joked, in front of blue girl, Tianxiang is just not a classy role."


    "My Lord is too modest." Blue and purple smile.


    Between speaking, he went through many caves. Among those caves, it was like barracks, in which there were countless demons. Going through many caves is like going through the hell of senlo. It''s hard to see the surrounding scene, even in the movie scene.


    And in the end, finally came to the great sage cave!


    The great sage cave is another kind of cave. Outside the cave, peach trees are long and fragrant. There is a small bridge and flowing water in the distance, which is a blessed place.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but exclaim and said, "it''s rare that there is such a blessed place in the depths of the earth."


    Mingyue xianzun snorted and said, "it''s made by force of mana. Because of the geographical environment, it''s impossible to grow these things. It seems that this great saint will enjoy himself


    After passing the peach garden, I came to the great sage cave.


    The main hall of the great sage cave is luxurious and magnificent. The ground is covered with golden soft carpet, and the surrounding walls are pearly. Many gems set off the cave like a fairyland on earth.


    The pilgrim sits on the throne at the top of the cave. The pilgrim looks the same as human beings. He is in his thirties, handsome and elegant. He was dressed in white, and two maidservants were rubbing his shoulders. There were also two maidservants beating his legs. He had a Maggie in his arms who was feeding him grapes.


    Below, there are two little saints.


    After LAN Ziyi and others came in, Tianxiang said, "great sage, villain has brought your guests in for you."


    The pilgrim looked at the blue purple clothes and others.


    Chen Fang also looked at the pilgrimage.


    When Chen Fang was scanned by him, he felt that he could see through all the secrets. It''s a creepy feeling.


    When Chen Fang looked at the pilgrim, he felt that he was ordinary and had no magic power at all.


    "Is this the gap in the realm?" Chen Fang said in his heart.


    At this time, the pilgrim waved his hand and let his maid back. Then he sat up and said, "is that blue girl?"


    Blue purple clothes step forward, said: "it''s me."


    In the hands of the pilgrim is the idea of the size of peanuts. He played for a moment, and then said, "you are a wonderful and profound gift. It works for me, too. "


    He was very polite. But blue purple clothes felt his intention to kill.


    Blue purple clothes secretly a Lin, the whole person also entered a state of alert. "You''re welcome." The attitude of blue and purple clothes is also cool.


    The pilgrim''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said, "but you dare to use my powers, that''s treason." When he had finished, his finger flicked.


    Immediately, a sharp light towards the blue and purple clothes attack to kill.


    This sharp light contains the power of space rules in the cave. In a moment, this light is twisted and strange. It actually shuttles through dozens of different world spaces and absorbs the power of space.This simple finger shows the supreme power of pilgrimage.


    Blue purple clothes did not dare to underestimate the power of Chaotian great sage''s understatement. She stepped back and went straight to phagocytosis.


    The red vortex power quickly brought this brilliance into it.


    The face of blue purple clothes is ugly. After she swallowed up the light, the space power in the light is so vast that it makes her hard to live. Blue and purple clothes continuously run their power, which completely engulfs the light and then turns it into pure power.


    "Well?" Blue purple clothes suddenly in the heart a glimmer of enlightenment.


    "This is the change of fairyland? Space rules, layers Blue and purple clothes seem to have caught something. "With the eye of wisdom, the world is like a chessboard. All kinds of spaces and overlaps are in mind. You can see the space clearly at a glance, and the outline of the space Well, I see. "


    At that moment, the blue and purple clothes began to change.


    The mana in her brain began to surge, and the fierce mana surged higher and higher.


    In blue purple''s mind, the mana structure is like a vast ocean. Among them, blue and purple clothes began to build their own space world.


    In that brain area, the magic power is like a mirage, and sometimes it becomes a tall building. Sometimes it becomes a cliff abyss, sometimes it becomes a landslide, sometimes it becomes a boundless desert, sometimes it becomes a scattered flower, sometimes it becomes a five-dimensional space, and all spaces evolve in the brain.


    Boom, the magic power of blue and purple clothes pure rushed into the invisible gate of fairyland. In the gate of fairyland, there are many gates. Blue and purple clothes continuously impact the deeper door.


    The first shock, failed.


    The second shock, failed again.


    Mingyue xianzun, Chen Fang and Linghui monk all see that blue and purple clothes are attacking the fairyland of the cave.


    Even the pilgrim did not expect that he could help LAN Ziyi to understand such a profound realm.


    Mingyue xianzun subconsciously stands in front of blue purple clothes. If the pilgrim makes a move at this time, it will destroy the comprehension of blue purple clothes.


    Fortunately, the pilgrim didn''t do it.


    Boom!


    At this time, the blue and purple clothes finally opened the door. Infinite space power poured down from the gate of fairyland. The law of space, the power of space, the mysterious elements of countless worlds all poured into the brain of blue and purple clothes.


    The mana of blue and purple clothes also began to soar.


    This is the surge brought about by the breakthrough of the realm.


    The mana of blue and purple clothes can no longer be measured by the development of cells.


    The power of mana has changed its measurement since the beginning of fairyland. In the fairyland, it is the power of a billion horses. If you are a master of virtual fairyland, you will have a billion horses galloping and rolling over the mountains and seas.


    The peak of virtual Wonderland is the power of three billion horses.


    In the fairyland of the cave, the mana of blue and purple clothes has reached the galloping power of six billion horses.


    This is a qualitative change.


    At this moment, it also declared that blue and purple clothes had the power to fight against the pilgrimage.


    "Pilgrimage, thank you for your guidance. If I don''t have the power of your space, it will take me at least three years to break through this level. Maybe longer, maybe never. " Said blue purple.


    The pilgrim laughed and said, "this is your destiny."


    This pilgrim is also a wise man. He knows that it''s not wise to build such a powerful enemy for no reason. So blue and purple clothes gave him steps, and he went down the slope.


    Mingyue xianzun, seeing the breakthrough of blue and purple clothes, is also sincerely happy for blue and purple clothes.


    The pilgrim then said, "how many monks have been trapped on the top of the fairyland all their lives. How many talents have died on this threshold. Blue girl, you can break through, this is a great fortune and opportunity. It also proves that you and I are predestined


    Blue purple clothes said: "great saint, I spend your two subordinates, not disrespectful to you. It''s that at the moment I''m in trouble and want to turn to you. I also hope that you can give us a convenience, and we will also give you the corresponding reward


    The pilgrim gave a faint smile and said, "Miss blue, before you came to me, your situation actually had been told by Pluto. If you don''t come, I''ll go to you, too. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but be awed by his words.


    "What did he say?" he said


    Monk Linghui translated immediately.


    The face of blue purple dress is also slightly a change, she says: "that great saint after all desire what? Is it to capture us and dedicate us to Hades


    The pilgrim said faintly: "before, it really meant that. But now that you have become a master of cave Wonderland, my idea has changed


    Chen Fang''s heart moved slightly when he heard the speech. The secret way: "really is the strength to decide everything!"


    At this time, Linghui monk is still responsible for the translation of Mingyue xianzun.Chen Fang is not qualified to speak at such a level.


    Blue purple clothes said: "Oh?"

 Chapter 1400

    The pilgrim said, "what would you do if I gave you my hand just now when you understood the mystery of space?"


    "Maybe it will aggravate my breakthrough, maybe I will go crazy and die," said LAN Ziyi


    The pilgrim said, "so, in fact, I sold you a favor." Blue purple clothes said: "can say so. I accept that. "


    The pilgrim said, "originally, Hades wanted me to catch you or kill you. He promised me a 10 billion hell source pill, which may not be very useful to you. But for us, it''s very good. So I promised Hades


    Blue purple clothes says: "so now, great saint, what do you think?"


    The pilgrim said, "maybe we can work together to kill Hades. Some of his magic weapons, as well as the hell heaven soul tower and the abyss magic robe, are excellent things. It''s better for me to grab it than let him give it to hell. In this way, my position in hell is really consolidated. "


    Blue purple dress glances around, she can''t help but say: "so secret, great saint said so, not afraid too hasty?"


    The pilgrim said, "don''t worry about this. Since I dare to say it here, I''m not afraid that someone will tell Hades."


    Blue purple clothes said: "be careful to sail for ten thousand years. Maybe Hades has planted spies around you?"


    "No one here can pass on the message before we act," said the pilgrim


    Tianxiang adults and a few small saints and maidservants also said in unison: "villains dare not!"


    The pilgrim smiles with satisfaction.


    In fact, this is not a rash pilgrimage. He was going to directly suppress the blue and purple people. But because of the breakthrough of blue and purple, he suddenly changed his mind. The changes here are doomed to be concealed. Therefore, scruples and no scruples have no great effect.


    As long as a little bit of clues spread to Hades''s ears, Hades''s cunning will not be fooled.


    Then, for the sake of caution, the pilgrim will not let anyone leave the palace. He will blockade the palace with great magic power.


    Blue purple clothing is also for the sake of caution, so it repeatedly asked questions. After getting a positive reply from the pilgrim, she was relieved.


    "As for the details of our cooperation, let''s talk about it in the inner hall." Then the pilgrim stood up.


    Blue purple said: "OK!"


    The pilgrim sent Tianxiang to prepare the dinner.


    However, the dishes at the dinner party are quite rich, all of which are delicacies of the world. And then there''s the nectar.


    At the dinner party, the pilgrim with Tianxiang and the party in blue and purple attended.


    As for ah Xuan and Gu Nai, blue and purple clothes have taken back the golden light and let them return to the common customs. This is the face of the pilgrim.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such delicious food and royal wine here." Blue purple clothes smile and say to the pilgrim.


    The pilgrim gave a faint smile, but did not speak.


    That day, Lord Xiang said, "Hades also needs our resources, so he will send us many good things in the world."


    Blue purple said: "if Hades is dead, you will not find a partner in the future?"


    The pilgrim said, "ha ha, that''s a joke. In this world, without who is not the same. Without Hades, can''t we find a partner? This Hades is born the king of darkness, he has a very important role in the rules of the earth. If Hades is dead, we can break through the rules of mother earth and go to the ground


    "If all the demons go to the ground, it will be the same as hell." Blue purple Yi light smile, said: "this kind of situation, not only the mother of the earth can''t tolerate, I''m afraid also with God''s will."


    At this time, Chen Fang and his party are honest and quiet.


    Mingyue xianzun doesn''t speak very well anyway. She can only listen to Linghui monk, so she just shut up.


    The pilgrim gave a cold smile and said, "God''s will is bullshit. All creatures should be equal. Why are we born to be imprisoned forever in the darkness of the earth and never see the sun? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "all living things have never been equal. Those who say equality are bullshit. If you are equal, why are you so powerful, but those demon minions are bullshit? If it is equal, when humans kill animals, have they ever asked whether they feel equal? "


    The pilgrim was stunned.


    Blue purple clothes said: "heaven and earth divided into night and day, yin and Yang, they should each perform their duties. And you belong to the dark. So in the dark world, you are like fish in water. Heaven forbid


    As soon as Chao Tian Da Sheng raised his eyebrows, he continued to smile and said, "Miss blue, I understand this truth. I know what you mean. In fact, you don''t have to worry. Even if the rules are weakened, the most people who can go out are those who can cultivate the supernatural power. Don''t even think about the rest of the demons. "Blue purple dress really has her consideration, she is not a compassionate character, but also not a cold-blooded and cruel character. If because of her, let the Western kingdom into hell, this is also what she does not want to see.


    The pilgrim changed his words very quickly. This man seems simple, but actually he is very deep in the city. No one knows what he''s thinking.


    Blue and purple clothes will not really believe the words of pilgrimage. In fact, none of them really trust each other.


    Then, the pilgrim turned around and said, "Miss blue, how did you get here and get into a grudge with Hades?"


    Blue purple dress is tiny a Zheng, her ability of telling a lie is not calculate brilliant. But fortunately, her psychological quality is extremely good. In this moment, blue and purple heart read a hundred turns. She knew that it would be best if Zeus and apochen didn''t say it. But I''m not sure Hades has already told the pilgrim.


    Perhaps, the pilgrim has already known the whole story, just testing himself.


    Blue purple clothes then said: "the matter is actually very simple, originally we wanted to find Zeus, capture Zeus star stone, save my friends." She said, pointing to Chen Fang.


    "Save him?" The pilgrim took another look at Chen Fang. He didn''t see anything different from Chen Fang. It''s just that Chen Fang has the formula of Linghui monk. Lingtai Jue hides all of Chen Fang''s life style and so on. Therefore, the pilgrim only thinks that Chen Fang is an ordinary guy.


    Hades naturally won''t tell the pilgrim that Chen Fang is his nemesis.


    "Blue girl, with all due respect. I don''t quite understand how amazing you and your companions are. How can you save such a Mole ant, and so big fight, why is this? This is not in line with our habits Said the pilgrim.


    Although Chen Fang is said to be a mole ant by the pilgrim, it makes Chen Fang feel very uncomfortable. But He was powerless to refute. Because in front of such a giant as Chaotian Dasheng, he is really like a mole ant.


    That a Xuan and Gu Nai, nine heavy sky peak strength. Mingyue xianzun is just like catching a chicken. These are all gaps!


    The pilgrim said "we" at this time, and the meaning is very clear. That is, blue and purple clothes, bright moon immortal Zun is the strong one he recognized, we, we are a kind of people.


    This kind of people should not risk so much for a mole ant.


    One person, save a cat and dog, normal. But a person in order to save a cat and dog, at risk of life, this is obviously abnormal.


    Blue purple Yi light a smile, say: "mole ant this appellation, not quite appropriate."


    The pilgrim said, "Oh?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "we and he are not the same kind of people. But I don''t think we''re better than him. Dasheng, you''ve lived for at least ten thousand years. You''ve accumulated so many accomplishments over time. You''re really a peerless master. And I have lived for thousands of years. With this cultivation, I have good qualifications and good luck. And what about him? He has only lived for less than 30 years. In the first 20 years, he has not touched the threshold of cultivation. In just a few years, he can have such a foundation, so I don''t think he is a mole ant. Maybe in a hundred years or a thousand years, we may not be the rivals of this rising star. "


    The pilgrim took another look at Chen Fang. Then he said with a smile, "well, my description is not appropriate."


    Blue purple clothes said: "great saint, I still have some questions to ask you, I hope you don''t blame."


    The pilgrim said, "since we have decided to cooperate, we should be honest. If you have any questions, please ask and I''ll answer them. "


    Blue purple said: "well, Hades often travel to hell, can''t you kill him?"


    The pilgrim said, "no, he is the king of darkness. Everything in hell is close to him. Especially in terms of strength, although his accomplishments are not higher than mine, I can''t help him. The demon emperor can''t help him


    "Do you think you can do anything with us?" Said blue purple.


    The pilgrim said, "your power does not belong to the dark power. It is superior to us. As long as you lure him in, you are quite sure you can kill him. " He went on: "before, you were not in fairyland, the chance was very slim. So I''m inclined to catch you. But now, the situation is different. "


    Blue and purple nodded.


    She did not say that Chen Fang could restrain the secret of Hades.


    This secret must be hidden. Although the pilgrim said to be honest, but blue and purple is not so small white rabbit, will really believe what the pilgrim said. We need to keep an eye on each other.


    Later, LAN Ziyi said, "there is another problem."


    "You said Said the pilgrim.


    "Won''t Mother Earth be angry after killing Hades? Can you stand her anger? Or are you going to throw this pot on our back? " Blue purple clothes said bluntly.


    The pilgrim was slightly stunned, and then said, "this pot is for you? It''s not realistic. "

 Chapter 1401

    "I''d like to hear about it!" Said blue purple.


    The pilgrim said, "Hades was killed in the eighteenth floor of hell and spread to Gaia, the mother of the earth. Does she think it has nothing to do with us? She has the ability to know the whole world. It''s impossible to hide these little moves from her. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "then how do you deal with her anger?"


    The pilgrim said, "Gaia is not as terrible as you think. After killing Hades, the demon emperor must be unwilling to be lonely and want to break the rules of mother earth. The mother of the earth is invincible on the earth, but when we get down here, we may not be afraid of her. "


    Blue purple clothes heart clear, she said: "good, my question also asked.". So, how does the great sage plan to lure and kill Hades? "


    The pilgrim said, "it''s very simple. I''ll tell him that you''ve been caught by me. In time, he will come. When he comes, we''ll do it. "


    Blue purple said, "if Hades wants to escape, it''s hard for us to trap him. His hell heaven soul tower and abyss magic robe are not simple. "


    The pilgrim said, "I''ll set up an array to block his escape. You don''t have to worry about that. Moreover, you and I have understood the mystery of space rules. Let''s lock the space together. How can he escape? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "this matter has been done, as if I did not have much benefit."


    The pilgrim laughed and said, "Miss blue, we all understand. It''s meaningless for you to say that. I don''t understand your situation. You need my help to get out of hell. Besides, if you don''t cooperate with me, I will cooperate with Hades. I always want to get some benefits. "


    Blue purple Yi light smile, said: "it seems, I really have no choice."


    The pilgrim said, "well, that''s settled."


    Blue purple said: "good!"


    The pilgrim also said, "this matter is also urgent. If you inform Hades too soon, it will inevitably make Hades suspicious. So, you stay with me first. I''ll let Hades know in four or five days


    Blue purple clothes said: "that all depends on the great saint arrangement."


    The pilgrim asked Tianxiang to arrange accommodation for them.


    There are many rooms in the great saint cave. Blue and purple clothes and their party have been treated as VIP.


    Living in the great saint''s cave is really the standard of VIP reception. But on the other hand, the pilgrimage also restricted the movement of LAN Ziyi and others.


    No one can leave the great sage cave.


    Chen Fang, LAN Ziyi and Mingyue xianzun have one room each. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Their rooms are not together, but separated. Chen Fang wants to find blue and purple clothes. He needs to go through a small courtyard to get there.


    Chen Fang is with monk Linghui.


    In that room, elegant and clean, and there are night pearls to provide light, it seems that the taste is extraordinary.


    The bed is luxurious and soft.


    Moreover, Tianxiang also arranged a maid to take care of Chen Fang.


    What''s more embarrassing to Chen Fang is that not long after, Tianxiang adults also arranged a fox beauty to serve Chen Fang. Chen Fang was able to do such absurd things at this time and place, so he directly refused.


    Fortunately, Tianxiang is not reluctant.


    In the main cave of the great sage cave, the hot spring in this cave is full of dense heat. It''s luxurious everywhere, with soft jade and warm fragrance. It''s really an endless luxury.


    Many beautiful women are wearing gauze, and some of them are still playing in the hot spring.


    The pilgrim lay half on his couch.


    Two women rubbed his shoulders.


    The pilgrim closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    After a while, Tianxiang came.


    That day, Xiangda was wearing a white gauze skirt, curling into the room. When you walk, you have all kinds of customs.


    "Great saint!" Tianxiang knelt down in front of the pilgrim and cried softly.


    The pilgrim did not open his eyes, but waved.


    With a wave of his hand, all the maidservants, including the women in the hot spring, retreated quickly.


    After everyone in the inner palace retreats. The pilgrim opened his eyes, sat up and said faintly, "how''s the resettlement going?"


    The pilgrim said, "according to your orders, they have been separately placed."


    The pilgrim said, "how do you feel?"


    Tianxiang said: "I don''t understand how these people defeated Zeus and escaped from Hades. Zeus controlled the crown of creation, which contained the star stone, and was almost invincible. Even the emperor of heaven demon did not dare to light his peak. Hades, who controls the throne of abyss and absorbs the power of hell, is invincible in this southern underworld. It is these people who have made Hades and Zeus suffer so much. If we don''t find out the reason, we dare not do it easily. "The pilgrim rubbed his fingers and said, "these people are not difficult to see through. The blue and purple clothes broke through to the fairyland of the cave, and they barely had the ability to compete with me. Xiao Mingyue is not worth mentioning. She can''t fight against Hades and Zeus. As for the man, something like an ant. After all What makes them invincible? "


    Tianxiang adults said: "villain will try to explore for you."


    The pilgrim said, "how are you going to explore?"


    Tianxiang adults said: "that man''s cultivation is still shallow, I''m willing to do it for you personally, try to charm him, put it under the skirt."


    As soon as the pilgrim''s eyes brightened, he said, "well, your proposal is very good. They are willing to take great risks for this man, and they will not hide secrets from him. But Tianxiang, your cultivation has reached this point. Now it''s too much to let you commit yourself to such a mole ant. "


    Lord Tianxiang said, "it''s the great sage who gives Tianxiang today. If you can work for the great sage, you will not be wronged. "


    "Well, you can do it tonight." Said the pilgrim.


    "Yes


    In the room, Chen Fang chatted with monk Linghui.


    Chen Fang''s skin became crystal clear from atrophic state after the refining of the long fruit, and was full of a baby fragrance.


    At this time, Chen Fang also knew that this was not a safe place. To avoid being found a secret, he let monk Linghui into the seed of xuanhuang valley. And then they start to communicate with ideas.


    "Chen Fang, Daoyou, you are really lucky this time. I thought that this time your destiny had been changed by little fatalism. Unexpectedly, you are still in the fate. It''s fate that guides you to this place and makes you discover the secret of xuanhuang Shengu seed. Maybe you have a better chance in the back. "


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "is it?" There was a trace of bleakness in his voice.


    Monk Linghui was slightly stunned and said, "it seems that the matter of Shen Molong still makes you feel a little upset."


    Chen Fang said, "no, I don''t want to blame her. What she did was instinctive, but I''m not a saint. It''s true that there''s a glimmer of disappointment. "


    Monk Linghui sighed slightly.


    Chen Fang said, "let''s not talk about these. Do you think the pilgrim really wants to cooperate with us?"


    Monk Linghui said, "if you really cooperate, there won''t be such a strange arrangement. There are so many rooms here, but I have to arrange for you to open like this. "


    Chen Fang said, "maybe it''s just unintentional. With this, you feel strange?"


    Monk Linghui said, "this pilgrimage is good, but it''s not good enough to put it in the fairyland. Compared with the poor monk at that time, it''s far worse. I can''t hide this from you. "


    Chen Fang said: "if he intends to calculate, he shouldn''t arrange like this! It''s also easy to show flaws. "


    Linghui monk said: "this shows that he has no fear! Now we can only believe him unconditionally! Is there any other way for us? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Then Chen Fang said, "we can''t let people eat fish. Do we have to be foolishly slaughtered because he harbors evil intentions? "


    Linghui monk said: "but the key is that he won''t let us know his evil intention. Before we are sure of his plan, we have to trust him. "


    Chen Fang said, "it seems that I have to go and remind lanziyi."


    Linghui monk said, "it''s unnecessary. Blue girl and Mingyue girl are old people. All I can think of, all you can think of, all they can think of. Now the best way is to wait and see what happens. "


    "Didn''t the pilgrim really want to kill Hades?" Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said, "it''s too much involved to kill Hades. And killing us, you can get the benefits of no worries. Maybe the pilgrimage wants to choose this kind of safety benefit? "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, said: "I understand."


    Linghui monk said, "do you understand? What do you know? I don''t know much about it. "


    Chen Fang said, "the pilgrim is afraid to start because he doesn''t know how we defeated Zeus and Hades. He didn''t know the secret, so he didn''t dare to do it. Because he knew that his savings were not as strong as Zeus and Hades


    Monk Linghui''s eyes lit up and said, "it makes sense. The ability of Zeus and Hades is obvious to all. It''s so powerful that they have unique tools for each other. Hades is in charge of the power of hell. The power is endless. And Zeus controls the power of the stars, dominates the world, invincible in the universe. But in this way, both of them fell in our hands, so how could the pilgrim have no scruples in his heart? "


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed a wisp of light. "I see. He separated us so that he could have a chance to test us in the evening. They can''t believe that the biggest secret is me. But they''ll think I know the secret. So, I''m the best way to break through. ""How do you think they will break through?" Linghui monk said.

 Chapter 1402

    Although Chen Fang''s real age is only 28 years old, he spent 10 years in the Taiyu scepter and 12 years in the parallel world. All in all, he really lived 50 years.


    Therefore, Chen Fang''s calmness, calculation and experience can be regarded as a standard old man.


    At this time, in the face of Linghui monk''s question.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''ll bet you that Tianxiang will come to me later."


    "Oh, why her?" Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang said: "among them, I seem to be the best one to break. And I happen to be a man, the biggest weakness of a man is a color word. Although ordinary beauty can''t tempt me, Tianxiang is different. Her cultivation is in the middle of ten days, and her flattery is extraordinary. So it''s hard for me to cope with her. "


    Monk Linghui said, "what should we do? Should we consult with Miss blue? "


    "No!" Chen Fang said: "before, the enemy was in the dark, we were in the light. But as soon as Tianxiang makes a move, we are in the dark and they are clear. I''m going to do it. "


    "But Daoyou, can you resist her flattery?" Monk Linghui is worried.


    "Isn''t there you? I''m confident that I can resist it, in case I can''t. And you can tell them in blue and purple. " Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said, "OK."


    The room where blue purple clothes and bright moon immortal Zun are not far away. Blue purple clothes take the initiative to go to the room of bright moon immortal Zun.


    Mingyue xianzun meditates with his knees crossed, and his whole body is in a state of great tranquility.


    After blue purple clothes came in, she said with a smile: "Mingyue, after I broke through the fairyland of the cave, your mind is more and more peaceful. I''m surprised at that. "


    Mingyue xianzun said with a smile, "I still have this city hall and measurement."


    LAN Ziyi said, "I don''t have to worry about your nature and talent. You can create the Moon Palace, which shows that you are extraordinary


    Mingyue xianzun said with a smile, "well, blue and purple clothes, we don''t have to say these polite words. You didn''t come to me to comfort me, did you? "


    "I''m here to comfort you." Blue purple clothes very seriously said: "although you don''t need."


    Mingyue xianzun is slightly stunned. She looks at the blue and purple clothes. There was an emotional change in her eyes.


    After a long time, she said with a faint smile: "blue and purple clothes, to be honest, it has been many, many years, nothing can make me feel moved. But I was moved by your words. "


    Blue purple said: "when we met, we started fighting. Xiao Mingyue has always been the guy with a proud head, and she will never admit defeat. "


    "But I never beat you." The Moon Fairy said.


    Blue purple said: "we don''t need to win. I have. You can take it if you want


    Mingyue xianzun said, "well, if you go on, I''m afraid I''ll cry."


    Blue purple clothes laugh.


    She went on to sit by the bed and talked and communicated with her mind.


    "Mingyue, how do you think about the cooperation between pilgrims?"


    Mingyue xianzun was slightly stunned, and then said, "it can''t be so simple. It''s like Hades''s cooperation with us. It must be harboring evil intentions."


    "When I worked with Hades, I knew he had a bad heart," blue said. But at that time, we had to rely on his strength. Now, we are in the same situation. "


    Mingyue xianzun said: "they are now the Ministry to determine why we can defeat Zeus and Hades, so they want to find out the secret. Judging from their arrangement of accommodation, Chen Fang is their breakthrough. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "I also think so."


    "It seems that we should pay attention to the display." The Moon Fairy said.


    Blue purple clothes says: "need not, will plan.". Chen Fang is an immortal Xiaoqiang. "


    The Moon Fairy said, "OK."


    Blue purple said: "it seems that Hades did not reveal to the pilgrim about Zeus and apochen. At present, ah bochen''s strength has been restored, and he is also a virtual fairyland. This is our secret move. "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "well, it''s a pity that Zeus''s strength can''t be restored for the time being."


    "Blue purple clothes said:" that is also our evil ah


    Mingyue xianzun said, "actually, according to me, why should we worry about Zeus. Let Chen Fang devour him directly. In this way, Chen Fang may be able to increase his strength. Now that we''ve got a feud, why do we have to be so fussy? "


    "It''s not a matter of proportion, it''s a matter of proportion," Lan said. The trouble brought by killing Zeus is not proportional to the benefit brought by swallowing Zeus. When Zeus died, it was too much involved. Besides, I swore to ah bochen that we would not kill Zeus unless we had to. There is cause and effect in the world. If I break my promise, cause and effect will come one day. It''s hard to resist. "Mingyue xianzun said, "well, you always have a point."


    Then LAN Ziyi finished the communication with Mingyue xianzun, and she said, "Mingyue, I''m going to condense the fragments of space rules that I understand into a pill for you. It''s up to you whether you can understand it or not. If you also understand the fairyland of the cave, then we don''t have to worry too much about the pilgrimage this time. "


    After she said that, eyebrows will shoot out a dense multicolored light. The colorful light filled the whole room.


    At first glance, I thought it was a boiling hot spring.


    Then the blue purple clothing fingers flick, and then five fingers grasp, immediately these multicolored dense light shrink up. The light quickly shrank into a ball. Under the blue purple clothing, it becomes a dripping pill.


    "Here you are!" The blue purple clothing finger a bullet, ejected the Dan pill to the bright moon immortal Zun.


    Mingyue xianzun grabs it and holds it in his hand.


    "Gone!" Blue and purple turned and left.


    From the beginning to the end, Mingyue xianzun did not say a word of thanks. They never needed such a word for each other.


    "Coming?" At night, monk Linghui suddenly moved his mind in the seed of xuanhuang Shengu and communicated with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang also immediately felt the subtle footsteps.


    Then there was a knock outside the door.


    "Chen Fang?" Tianxiang adults soft voice came in.


    Chen Fang immediately pretended to be alert and said, "who is it?"


    "I am Tianxiang."


    "It''s Tianxiang! I don''t know why Tianxiang came here so late? " Chen Fang''s attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Tianxiang adults smile, said: "this long night, very boring. Xiaofang, you''ve seen the outside world, so I want to talk to you. "


    Chen Fang said, "chat? Let''s talk about it tomorrow. After all, it''s not good for lonely men and few women to chat together in the evening


    "My God Tianxiang said, "Mr. Chen, what are you saying?"


    Chen Fang was a little depressed and said, "well, is that strange?" Lord Tianxiang said, "how can we restrain you and me who practice Taoism? The defense of men and women is the common thought in the secular world. It''s incredible that you still have such a thought


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "what can restrain you and me?" "You enemy, can''t you open the door, let''s talk again?" Tianxiang said. Her voice is soft and seductive, which makes people''s heart feel crisp. Even people with a hard heart can''t help thinking about it.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "OK."


    He got up and went to open the door.


    Tianxiang is wearing a red skirt outside the door. She doesn''t show any snow. Her makeup is delicate and elegant. But it happened that such makeup, coupled with her charm temperament, had a kind of irresistible feeling.


    Tianxiang looks at Chen Fang.


    Her eyes are watery, as if to melt the old.


    Chen Fang can''t help laughing. He''s a veteran in love, OK?


    "Lord Tianxiang, please come inside."


    Tianxiang adult curled into the room. She sat down at the table and said, "Mr. Chen, I heard that you pushed away the Meiji I arranged for you. Why is that? "


    When she asked this question, the lust in the room suddenly became stronger.


    Chen Fang was unprepared.


    "Don''t you think she''s beautiful enough?" Tianxiang said.


    "That''s not true." Chen Fang said.


    "Why is that?" Tianxiang said.


    Chen Fang said, "I already have someone I want to belong to."


    Tianxiang adults slightly a Zheng, and then covered his mouth with a smile, said: "can''t see, Mr. Chen is a spoony person."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "it''s easy to say."


    Lord Tianxiang then said, "however, people who practice Taoism all pay attention to carefulness and fluency. Men''s love of beauty is a physical instinct. This matter of flesh is nothing but skin. Even if you and our Maggie are happy, it''s not betrayal, is it Chen Fang said, "that may be Tianxiang''s idea. I''m more loyal."


    Tianxiang said, "I''m really curious about what kind of woman can attract such a strange man as Mr. Chen."


    Chen Fang said, "if I have a chance, I will definitely introduce you to Tianxiang."


    Tianxiang adults smile, said: "good, good, good!" After a pause, she said: "we fox people have seen too many men, most of them are fickle, but it''s Tianxiang''s honor to let me see such a man today."


    Chen Fang could not help but be curious and said, "are there any men here?"


    Tianxiang adults smile, said: "of course, we Fox family also want to extend the son, right?"Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "is the Fox family looking for human beings? Shouldn''t we look for the men in the fox clan? "


    Tianxiang adult said: "there is no man who can cultivate into essence."


    "Why?" Chen Fang is curious.


    Tianxiang said, "because the fox lacks intelligence, he can''t practice at all."

 Chapter 1403

    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "the same species are different?"


    Master Tianxiang said, "Mr. Chen, you can see that we are now successful in cultivation. But when animals grow up, our rules are even more cruel. " Chen Fang said: "the way of heaven is orderly, and each performs his own duties. It was originally an animal body, but if we want to break through the pattern and change into an adult, we naturally have to bear a lot of burdens. "


    Tianxiang said: "yes, we fox women rely on absorbing the male fox''s Yuanyang, and then condense the aura to cultivate the essence. In addition, the male fox is stupid, so there is no male fox in history


    Chen Fang thought of a funny thing. That is, when people often hate beautiful women, they like to gnash their teeth and say that they are fox spirits. This fox spirit really only describes women. No one would call a man a fox.


    "Fate is unfair. It''s really a happy thing to be born a man." Tianxiang adults then sincerely said.


    Chen Fang said: "at least now, Lord Tianxiang, you are not only a person, but also a person of cultivation. You''ve been a success. "


    Tianxiang''s eyes are flowing, and Baimei is born. "Later, we found a shortcut," she said. Mr. Chen, what''s the shortcut? "


    Chen Fang said, "how can I know that?"


    Lord Tianxiang said, "after we have refined ourselves, in order to breed the next generation, we will go to the men of the world. Although we can''t go up to the ground, we can let the top people send some men. Those men help us fox reproduction, after reproduction, the female fox will suck the blood essence of Yuanyang. And every one of us, without exception, is a woman. So, we fox people, have always been all women


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, then said: "this is too cruel."


    Tianxiang said, "the fate is cruel. Can''t we be cruel?"


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''m not qualified to comment on this matter." After a pause, he said, "what does Tianxiang want to do at this late hour? Are you just here to talk to me about this? "


    Tianxiang said, "Mr. Chen, you really don''t understand the customs."


    Chen Fang said: "you and I are all practitioners, and I am not one of those ordinary men who let beauty charm me. I don''t think it''s my charm that Tianxiang came to me so late. "


    Tianxiang sighed and said, "this life in hell is dark and full of killing and struggle. Without a trace of human feelings, although I have become a person, I also yearn for human feelings. Chen Fang, don''t say how rare you are in this special environment. Even in the human world, I believe you are the best. "


    Her voice began to change, with a trembling emotion, so that Chen Fang began to sway. Chen Fang looked at Tianxiang. He didn''t know how. At this moment, he felt that she was so pitiful. She is so charming, pear blossom with rain. Even if Chen Fang had a heart of stone, he could not help being tender at this time.


    Such a woman, people really want to embrace it into the arms of comfort.


    Chen Fang shakes his head. He knows that Tianxiang''s flattering skills are already in the conversation and are unconsciously unfolded.


    In an instant, Chen Fang regained his tranquility.


    Tianxiang raised his head suddenly and said, "it''s a good night tonight, Chen Fang. Don''t you want to hold my waist?"


    Chen Fang immediately felt Tianxiang''s words, each of which had a kind of soft and charming style. This syllable power intrudes into Chen Fang''s brain. Chen Fang''s heart suddenly fluctuated, and he could hardly help thinking about it.


    "Why not?" Chen Fang said to himself, "it''s no big deal. Anyway, it''s not cheap, it''s not white." At that moment, he was ready to reach out.


    "What a charming skill!" Chen Fang bit the tip of his tongue, and he immediately woke up again.


    "Chen Fang, what are you worrying about?" Tianxiang adult got up and came to his side, suddenly gently knead his neck for Chen Fang. Her technique is wonderful. In a flash, Chen Fang feels comfortable.


    Tianxiang leaned over Chen Fang''s ear and said softly, "Chen Fang, on the bed, I will make you more comfortable. Don''t you want to see what I look like under you? Don''t you want to ride on me? "


    Words and syllables seem to contain infinite magic, wave after wave of impact on Chen Fang''s willpower. Chen Fang clearly knows that he can''t do it, but he feels that what if he''s a bit presumptuous?


    "Life is short!" Tianxiang said, "why do you want such restraint? Why don''t you make us happy? Believe me, I''ll make you happy. "


    Chen Fang''s end and tailbone feel happy, which is a kind of unspeakable wonder.


    He suddenly began to breathe heavily, and he wanted to press the goblin under him.


    His eyes turned red in an instant.


    Chen Fang knows that he can''t do it, but he can''t help it. He wants to be desperate, and he wants to sink into such happiness.He has too many things on his back.


    "Good, good, good flattery!" Chen Fang was secretly surprised. He felt that in a moment and a half he would be absolutely unstoppable.


    Lord Tianxiang''s attack is more and more fierce.


    If it goes on like this, it will definitely sink down.


    "Great destiny, you are eternal existence, your God''s will..." At this moment, Chen Fang urged xiaofatalism.


    The fatalistic talisman floated in the old brain, and the gray light came out.


    Chen put the seed of destiny in his brain, that is, never accept the charm.


    This fatalistic force intruded into Chen Fang''s brain. Immediately, Chen Fang regained his pure brightness.


    That kind of comfortable feeling that spread to the four limbs gradually subsided.


    But at this time, Chen Fang pretended to be more intoxicated. He also made his body tremble gradually. It''s like putting up with it. Lord Tianxiang''s attack is stronger than one.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are red with blood. He suddenly grabs Tianxiang''s hand and pulls her into his arms.


    "I want you to..." Chen Fang gasped.


    Tianxiang adults smile again and again, whispered: "what are you waiting for?"


    Chen Fang then kisses Tianxiang''s lips.


    The lips and tongue are intertwined.


    Tianxiang adults looking at Chen Fang into confusion, she has no doubt. First, Chen Fang''s performance is too similar. Second, Chen Fang''s accomplishments can''t resist her flattery.


    Tianxiang still has this confidence.


    In fact, if Chen Fang had not been fatalistic. His cultivation can''t resist Tianxiang''s flattery. Tianxiang''s flattering skill is called Baimei Tianjiao magic soul skill. Once applied to the extreme, it can make people sink into the sea. Die in joy.


    Baimei Tianjiao magic soul can also crush people''s will, spirit and so on.


    A top master, in the war, will destroy, heart soft down, that is a dead end.


    At this time, Chen Fang will Tianxiang adult pressure in the body, and then began to fumble in Tianxiang adult body. Tianxiang''s smile is like a silver bell. The laughter was soft and charming, which made people feel very happy to touch this woman.


    Then Chen Fang began to feel dizzy. If it wasn''t for the seed of little fatalism, he would be in a coma.


    Chen Fang fell on the bed and pretended to be in a coma.


    The smile on Tianxiang''s face, as well as Roumei, disappeared. When she got up, she put on her clothes. Then he asked softly, "what''s your name?"


    "Chen Fang." Chen Fang replied stupidly.


    At this time, Chen Fang probably understood what was going on. He could vaguely feel that Tianxiang made himself fall into a kind of magic soul array. In this magic soul array, the loss of consciousness is like a walking corpse. He seems to have seen the kingdom of heaven, the nine immortals and so on. At this time, Chen Fang was supposed to kill LAN Ziyi. Chen Fang should not turn back. However, little fatalism has protected Chen Fang''s last line of defense.


    Destiny is above all forces, and destiny does not belong to power, but destiny!


    Fate is not to be pondered, not to be captured, is to be powerful, is also to be able to transcend the great powers.


    No one should be able to master fate, but Chen Fang has mastered little fatalism wonderfully. This is probably a fatalistic will.


    Tianxiang has grown up. She feels that Chen Fang''s brain has lost any will. There is no doubt about this, and it can''t deceive her. And the only way to cheat her is fate.


    Tianxiang continued, "do you love me?"


    "No love!" Chen Fang said: "you just come to charm me and try to get secrets from me, but I can take your body and conquer you."


    When Tianxiang asked, Chen Fang almost blurted out his love. Because according to the truth, people who are charmed should be like this. But at the moment of exit, Chen Fang changed his mind. He decided to tell his true thoughts to win the trust of Tianxiang.


    Sure enough, Chen Fang made the right move.


    After hearing the words, Tianxiang gave a cold smile and said in secret: "things like ants think that if they have a little relationship with me, they can conquer me. How ridiculous


    In Tianxiang''s heart, the body is only skin. She doesn''t care about these things. But even so, she doesn''t want to have a relationship with Chen Fang. Because she thinks Chen Fang doesn''t deserve it, and her accomplishments are too low.


    Tianxiang was a giant in the middle of shichongtian. She has her own pride.


    Then Tianxiang asked, "I ask you, what''s your relationship with lanziyi and Xiao Mingyue?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not familiar with Xiao Mingyue, but LAN Ziyi was reincarnated and in trouble. I risked my life to save her, so she and I are both teachers and friends."


    Tianxiang said, "are you not familiar with Xiao Mingyue? How could Xiao Mingyue... "

 Chapter 1404

    Chen Fang said: "Xiao Mingyue and LAN Ziyi are good friends. This time, it''s Xiao Mingyue invited by blue and purple. "


    "What kind of injury did you get and why did you come to the western world? And your wound seems to have healed? " Tianxiang asked three questions in a row.


    Chen Fang is a little expert at lying. His face is not red and his heart is not beating. He said without hesitation, "I have been robbed of my life by the great powers. The life of a thousand years has been swept away. Fortunately, he ate a kind of fruit called chaos fruit, so he kept his mana. He came to the western world because Zeus had something called the evergreen fruit. If I take the fruit, I can live longer. Now Zeus'' crown of creation has been destroyed, seriously injured, and has escaped. I''ve also taken the fruit


    Tianxiang adults said: "there is also a power to plunder people''s life?"


    Chen Fang said: "this magic power is called the predestination method. They plunder the life span of others and strengthen their own cultivation. "


    Tianxiang said, "well, I won''t mention it. The blue and purple clothes and Xiao Mingyue were both fairyland before. Zeus is the king of God, and his cultivation has long been the strong one in the cave fairyland. And the crown of fortune is even more powerful and extraordinary, with the star stone. It''s incredible that you can destroy the crown of nature and take the fruit of longevity. How did you do it? "


    At this time, Tianxiang''s expression became dignified. Because this is the most important issue. This is a critical moment.


    Chen Fang naturally knows that, but his speaking speed is still gentle, and there is no fluctuation and hesitation. He looks bewildered on the outside, but actually turns his head a thousand times.


    "There is a secret magic weapon in LAN Ziyi''s hand, which can instantly increase her accomplishments by 30 times." Chen Fang said.


    Tianxiang was surprised and said, "how could it be? How could there be such a magic weapon? Even if there is, her body can''t bear 30 times the strength. "


    Chen Fang said: "the magic weapon is integrated with her body. Among the magic weapons, there are 36 caves. In the cave, you can store mana. "


    Tianxiang said, "since she is so strong, how can she be banished to hell by Hades?"


    Chen Fang said: "each time the weapon is used, it only takes five breath. After five days of rest, we have to rest for three days. Although the blue and purple clothes hurt Hades and Zeus, they also hurt themselves. After going to the 18th floor of hell, I ate a chaotic fruit, and then I reluctantly recovered my strength. "


    Lord Tianxiang pondered.


    She then said, "can blue and purple clothes still use that magic weapon now?"


    Chen Fang said: "it can be used, but the chaos effect is gone. If it is used again, it will take three days to recover and drive the weapon again. "


    "What''s the name of that magic weapon? Where is it hidden? " Tianxiang asked.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s called the immortal city. It''s said that it''s a high-quality Taoist tool that came down from the fairyland. The blue purple clothes hide it in the eyebrow heart, and will never use it until the critical moment. "


    Lord Tianxiang was silent.


    Then she said, "well, go to sleep. You have to remember that you are very happy tonight."


    "I''m happy." Chen Fang said.


    Later, Tianxiang left Chenfang''s room.


    Lord Tianxiang soon went to see the pilgrim.


    "Immortal city?" After hearing this, the pilgrim was also surprised and said, "what''s the best Taoist weapon? From the fairyland? How come I''ve never heard of this baby? "


    He murmured to himself, "but it''s normal that I haven''t heard of it since I''ve been exiled from fairyland. But now the cultivation of blue and purple clothes has reached the fairyland of the cave. If her strength rises 30 times again. Don''t say I''m not her opponent. I''m afraid that even mother earth will have a headache for her. "


    Tianxiang was silent.


    Chao Tian Da Sheng''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Obviously, he is in a dilemma.


    "Since you can soar 30 times, you can tear these spaces apart and leave hell directly." The pilgrim suddenly let out a wisp of light in his eyes and said, "this boy is not lying, is he?"


    Tianxiang adults Leng a Leng, and then said: "this is unlikely, he is only nine days of medium-term cultivation, how to compete with the villain''s Baimei Tianjiao magic soul."


    The pilgrim said, "if he has some secrets that we don''t know, can we hide them from you?"


    Tianxiang was stunned.


    She then said, "what should the villain do next, please tell me?"


    The pilgrim snorted coldly and said, "where did you show him?" Tianxiang shook his body and said, "the villain is just making friends with him, but has completely controlled him. So there is no next step. "


    The pilgrim said, "no, you have to communicate with him thoroughly. You have to control him completely. Let him completely submit to you, can''t leave you for a moment. "


    "This..." Tianxiang said.


    "Why don''t you?" The voice of the pilgrim went cold."I dare not!" Tianxiang adults immediately hit a shiver, quickly said.


    The pilgrim said, "OK, go. Get this thing done as soon as possible. "


    "Yes, great sage!" Tianxiang said.


    After Tianxiang left Chen Fang''s room, Chen Fang didn''t get up. He was afraid that some mysterious force was watching him. You have to do all the acting!


    However, he began to communicate with Linghui monk.


    "Taoist friend Chen Fang, just now I thought you were really fascinated." Linghui monk said with a smile.


    Chen Fang said with a faint smile: "it''s really dangerous. If it wasn''t for the magical effect of fatalism, I couldn''t avoid her flattery. It''s amazing. "


    Linghui monk said: "however, do you think you really deceive Tianxiang?"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "I''m not sure. What do you think?"


    Linghui monk said, "I should have cheated you, but it seems that it''s hard for you to deceive the pilgrim."


    "Why?" Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said: "because you are blowing too much, Taoist friend. Blue girl''s mana has soared 30 times. Do you know what this concept is


    Chen Fang was embarrassed and said, "what''s the concept?"


    Linghui monk said: "before the blue girl arrived at the fairyland, her strength was about three billion horses galloping. Thirty times, that''s the power of 90 billion horses. The concept of the power of 90 billion horses When I was at my peak, my power was the galloping power of 30 billion horses. I could destroy a city thousands of miles away in one hand. "


    Chen Fang said: "the power of 90 billion strong horses is exaggerated. But not so much, how can we break the power of the stars in the crown of nature naturally? "


    Linghui monk said: "but since there are 90 billion horses galloping, it can directly take us out of the 18th floor of hell! Why do you come here for pilgrimage? Or directly capture and kill the pilgrim. What do you do with so much nonsense? "


    "Damn it Chen Fang is embarrassed.


    "It''s a problem, absolutely a big problem." Chen Fang was on fire.


    It was also at this time that footsteps came from outside. "Oh no, here comes the girl again. There must be a flaw. "


    Linghui monk immediately said: "what should we do?"


    Chen Fang said: "they have doubts, but they are not sure if I am really lying. It doesn''t matter. They''re not going to kill me yet. Let''s wait and see


    "All right!" Linghui monk said.


    At this time, the door was pushed open.


    The fragrant fragrance came in with it.


    Chen Fang can''t be more familiar with the fragrance. That''s the day of Lord Xiang.


    Tianxiang closed the door and then came to the bed. When she saw that Chen Fang was still in the dream, she was slightly relieved. But immediately, she began to wonder.


    Tianxiang''s expression is very complicated.


    She thought that Chen Fang should not have lied, but the great sage didn''t believe it. The great sage has spoken, and he wants to communicate with the mole ant.


    If she wants to communicate with others, she has to do meat repair first.


    Although Tianxiang doesn''t care much about the physical things. But to sleep with a mole ant is always hard to avoid.


    Lord Tianxiang pondered.


    After a long time, she suddenly gently took off her clothes.


    Soon, Tianxiang was on the bed.


    "Wake up and kiss me." Tianxiang''s words are extremely charming. Chen Fang immediately obediently opened his eyes, he felt the charm of the sound wave began to shock up.


    The air is full of ambiguity and lust.


    Chen Fang felt the agitation in his body began again. He opened his eyes to see this beautiful scene.


    Tianxiang adult''s figure is graceful and wonderful to the extreme. Chen Fang''s eyes are full of animal light.


    "Great destiny, you are the eternal existence, you are the eternal mystery, you are above all the power of the rules..."


    Just then, Chen Fang began to sing softly.


    "You..." Lord Tianxiang was shocked.


    At this moment, she finally understood that Chen Fang was pretending everything.


    But at this time, Chen Fang''s hand had been pressed on her jade hall cave. As long as she makes a rash move, Chen Fang can destroy her body immediately.


    Lord Tianxiang has gone through a lot of hardships to cultivate this body. She would never want to be destroyed.


    Although she is already the master of shichongtian, she will die after her body is destroyed.


    So at this moment, Tianxiang didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Originally, Chen Fang had a chance to plot against Tianxiang. However, Tianxiang adults too believe in their own flattery, she did not expect, someone can resist her flattery.


    Moreover, before the move, Chen Fang had quietly driven little fatalism to cover up Tianxiang.Otherwise, even if it''s perfect. But when he thought, Tianxiang should have noticed.

 Chapter 1405

    "What do you want to do?" Tianxiang, with a chill in his eyes, said, "are you looking for death? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Chen Fang ignored Tianxiang. His little fatalism is on the move.


    The gray breath represented by destiny invades into Tianxiang''s brain. Lord Tianxiang doesn''t dare to drive the mana, because she feels that as long as her mana moves, the displayed mana will shatter her body instantly.


    Although Tianxiang''s body is also strong and unrivalled, his strength can reach at least 100 million galloping horses. How can the human body resist this kind of power?


    This is a big oolong.


    It is the magic of little fatalism that makes this miracle.


    Without little fatalism, Chen Fang can''t hide it from Tianxiang. Without little fatalism, Chen Fang could not have succeeded in his sneak attack.


    The power of destiny is above the sky.


    To master destiny is to master destiny and the road.


    Those gray breath intruded into Tianxiang''s brain. Tianxiang immediately felt a kind of bewitching power, or to be exact, the power of destiny.


    A kind of fatalism began to plant in Tianxiang adult''s mind, and there was a tendency to take root.


    Tianxiang sneered and said, "it''s just a big joke. You, a man in the middle of the Ninth Heaven, want to tame me with your skills? Is that possible? "


    Chen Fang ignored Tianxiang.


    Even if Tianxiang doesn''t use magic power to resist, how strong her willpower is. So the gray fatalism can''t really plant seeds in Tianxiang''s heart.


    Chen Fang can plant seeds in his own heart, but it is not so easy to plant seeds of fate in other people''s heart.


    Tianxiang adults sneer.


    Chen Fang was not discouraged at all. His little fatalism continued to urge him.


    Soon, the familiar feeling came back to Chen Fang.


    That is Fatalism began to communicate with the forces of the void.


    Moreover, Chen Fang''s life began to burn.


    "Well?" Tianxiang adult gradually felt that the seed of destiny began to plant seeds in her brain, and the seeds gradually took root.


    "How could it be?" Tianxiang was shocked.


    The mana in her brain quickly drove up and began to expel the fatalistic power of Chen Fang. But soon, Tianxiang found that the fatalistic power and her mana seemed to be unrelated parallel lines. "What is it?" Tianxiang suddenly understood something. "It turns out that the real secret is in you. Damn No wonder my magic can''t deal with you. "


    Chen Fangsi ignored it, and his life was quickly burned.


    In the blink of an eye, five hundred years of life will burn out.


    Chen Fang''s life span is only 20500 years. At the same time, Chen Fang took back the little fatalism.


    Tianxiang looked at Chen Fang in horror and said, "what did you do to me?"


    Chen Fang said, "nothing has been done. You can go."


    Tianxiang adult doubts incomparably, she took this kind of doubt to leave.


    "It turns out that the biggest secret is Chen Fang." Tianxiang realized the power of that little fatalism. But I don''t know what Chen Fang did to her.


    After leaving Chen Fang''s room, Tianxiang immediately went to see the pilgrim. On the way, Tianxiang began to think about it.


    "No, if I tell the great saint about it. The great sage will kill Chen Fang. I''m afraid I can''t deal with the secret of Chen Fang. " Tianxiang was suddenly surprised.


    "But why do I feel reluctant to let Chen Fang die? He''s just a mole ant. Why? What did he do to me? " Lord Tianxiang was restless.


    She felt that there was something in her heart that made her dream come true. She found that I seem to fall in love with Chen Fang.


    This kind of love goes deep into the marrow. Like, it''s her destiny.


    "Damn, what did he do to me? Why did my heart fall in love with him? He''s just a mole ant. " Tianxiang''s forehead is full of sweat. She was angry and resentful, but in the end she was helpless.


    It was also at this time that Tianxiang adult had arrived outside the inner hall of the pilgrimage.


    At this time, the pilgrimage did not rest.


    The pilgrim said coldly, "come in."


    You don''t need Tianxiang to come to see you. The pilgrim has already noticed it.


    Tianxiang''s mind was heavy. After she went in, she knelt down and said, "I''ve seen the great saint."


    "Why are you back so soon? You didn''t do what I meant? " The voice of the pilgrim contains a thread of undetectable murder.


    This killing machine makes Tianxiang''s back cold and sweaty.


    "I dare not, I dare not!" Tianxiang was submissive, and then he said, "Chen Fang is already asleep. If you ask me again today, I''m afraid the effect is not good. I want to go back tomorrow nightThe pilgrim snorted coldly and said, "why didn''t you say that earlier? Did you catch something? "


    "No!" Tianxiang said: "how can a person who is just in the middle of the nineties have the ability to let villains lead the way. Even if he knows how to do it, he can''t hide it from you. "


    The pilgrim said, "let me see." After he finished, he pulled off a hair. He blew a breath to the hair, which turned into a ray of light and rushed into Tianxiang''s brain.


    That hairline is rampant in Tianxiang adult''s brain domain, and has insight into everything.


    Then the hair flew out again and returned to the hands of the pilgrim. The hair then turned into a wisp of essence and entered the body of the pilgrim.


    In the place invisible to the naked eye, a new hair grew on the head of the pilgrim.


    When the pilgrim reached this point of cultivation, one of his hair fell into the world, which was the supreme weapon. It can be turned into a sharp sword. The master who kills jiuchongtian is like a dog.


    Of course, it is not enough to kill people like Chen Fang.


    If Chen Fang in the period of the eighth heaven met the hair of the pilgrim, it would be a dead end.


    However, Chen Yihan was defeated by yiyuansheng spirit sword at the beginning, but he didn''t defeat Chen Fang, the peak of qichongtian in the end. It''s not that the master of yiyuansheng spirit sword is inferior to the pilgrim. It''s because there is a lot of power in yiyuansheng spirit sword, which has not been exerted by Chen Yihan. One percent didn''t work.


    This is the reason why Chen Yihan''s cultivation was too weak.


    The practice of pilgrimage became a cave, and every hole in the body became a cave. The power is stored in the cave, so the power of pilgrimage can reach the level of nearly ten billion horses.


    For example, Chen Fang''s strength exceeds that of 200 million strong horses. He can''t bear it at all. The body has to explode first.


    The promotion of realm is the promotion of brain cells in the early stage. Later, it is more important to increase the capacity.


    It''s like a company. It''s not just about money. Can you afford so much money, can you digest such a large volume. I can''t digest it. The more powerful it is, the faster it will die.


    Chaotian Dasheng didn''t find any abnormality in Tianxiang''s brain, so his eyes became softer.


    "Go down." The pilgrim did not pursue Tianxiang.


    Thank you, Tianxiang.


    After that, she left the inner hall of the pilgrimage.


    When he left, Tianxiang''s heart was sad. She felt cold hearted to the extreme, she wholeheartedly for the great saint to pay, loyal work. However, the great sage is so cool and thin. When he was a little slack in his work, he had the heart to kill.


    Is such a person really worth paying for?


    In Chen Fang''s room, Linghui monk said: "Chen Fang Daoyou, you are too rich. Long life, just using little fatalism? It''s more useful. I''m afraid life is not enough, right


    Chen said, "I didn''t want to live a long life. In the past, I thought it would be a long life if I could live a hundred years. Now, it doesn''t matter if I spend the 21000 years. Besides, if we can''t handle this matter properly, we can''t live for ten days. This is not the time to be petty. "


    "What did you do to Xiang that day?" Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang said, "I planted a destiny in her brain. Her destiny is to fall in love with me."


    Linghui monk said, "does this work?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course it works. Wait and see."


    Linghui monk then said, "what do you think the pilgrim is up to?"


    Chen Fang said: "naturally, like Hades, they want to fight with each other and make profits. Now let''s go step by step and look at it. No one can believe it. "


    Monk Linghui nodded and said, "this is the truth."


    After a night''s cultivation, Mingyue xianzun still didn''t understand the secret of space rules.


    She didn''t lose heart. It''s not a matter of time for her to understand the cave. How many virtual fairyland masters stay at the peak of virtual fairyland all their lives. It takes great opportunity and fortune to comprehend the cave.


    But according to the space rules of blue and purple clothes, Mingyue xianzun also realized a lot of mysteries. She is confident that in time, she will be able to break through the peak of virtual fairyland and reach the cave.


    In the morning, after Chen Fang''s meeting with blue and purple clothes and Mingyue xianzun.


    Lord Tianxiang came in person and asked the three to have breakfast with the pilgrim first.


    Tianxiang adults see Chen Fang, but his face is a bit unnatural, and slightly red face.


    This feeling is Tianxiang''s first experience, as if he is looking forward to meeting Chen Fang.


    Young girl''s feelings are just beginning.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    After thousands of years of cultivation, Tianxiang finally became a man and began to have seven emotions and six desires. However, she was devoted to the cultivation of Taoism because of the lack of men in the region. Occasionally, men are just tools for Fox reproduction. So she never experienced the feeling of love.Mingyue xianzun and lanziyi see Tianxiang''s look. These two shrewd people immediately look at Chen Fang. The two men looked strange, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.

 Chapter 1406

    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "Lord Tianxiang, you go first, and we''ll be there later."


    Tianxiang''s expression was complex, but he was very gentle. He said, "good!"


    Tianxiang''s heart is complicated because she is so looking forward to seeing Chen Fang. After seeing Chen Fang, she immediately blushed and her heart beat. She felt a little disgusted that she didn''t have her own city. However, once a person''s heart, but can not control.


    The power of fate, the power of love, is often uncontrollable. Can also burst out incredible power.


    After Tianxiang left, LAN Ziyi and others began to talk. But in private they began to communicate with each other.


    We are all wise people. We know that the great pilgrim has boundless power. Maybe this cave has been covered by his mind. During the conversation, a careless person will reveal important secrets.


    LAN Ziyi first said to Chen Fang, "what have you done to Tian Xiang? Although you are good at picking up girls, she is not one of those little sisters who are easy to fool."


    Chen Fang zhengse said: "of course, it''s not as simple as bubble. Last night, she charmed me with flattery. I resisted with little fatalism. Then I pretended to be controlled by her, so I told her some secrets. The pilgrim really wants to know how we deal with Zeus and Hades. "


    Blue purple clothes coldly smile, say: "he certainly want to know, if don''t make clear, he is absolutely sleep and food uneasy."


    Chen Fang said: "the reason why he has trouble sleeping and eating is that what he wants to deal with is not Hades, but us."


    Blue purple clothes said: "that is not necessarily, pilgrim this kind of person will not be loyal to anyone. What he wants is to eliminate the unknowns and then maximize his own interests as much as possible. "


    She paused and said, "what did you say?"


    Chen Fang then said, "I tell Tianxiang that you have a magic weapon called immortal city. You can instantly increase your accomplishments by 30 times. But only for five minutes


    After hearing this, LAN Ziyi was speechless and said, "how dare you say that! What treasure can improve my accomplishments by 30 times in an instant? It''s impossible. Besides, what is the concept of 30 times? This pilgrim is not a fool. How can you believe it? "


    Chen Fang was also depressed and said, "but if you don''t increase the power of the star stone in the crown of nature by 30 times, how can you break it? And there''s Hades behind it. Even though I was a fool, I thought about it at that time. "


    Blue purple Yi is a Leng, say: "that pour also.". It seems that the biggest doubt of the pilgrimage is that since we have this treasure, why don''t we leave the 18th floor of hell directly. "


    Chen Fang said: "I limit your baby to five minutes. Maybe you can''t leave completely within five minutes, and there is still the danger of being found by Hades. That''s our scruples. Can you explain it like this? "


    "This logic can barely hold, but there are still doubts about the pilgrimage," Lan said


    "Next, you need to be strong," Chen said. I think the stronger you are, the more guilty you will be


    Blue purple clothes nods, say: "this I know."


    She then said: "you haven''t said, what''s the matter with you? Her expression is very wrong. What did you do to her? "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s nothing. She charmed me several times. I''ll just find a chance to control her weakness, and then use little fatalism to control her. I planted the seed of destiny in her brain, that is, to make her fall in love with me. "


    Blue purple clothes slightly a Zheng. She then said in a deep voice, "are you burning your life again?"


    "Five hundred years of life." Chen Fang said.


    Blue purple clothes stay for a while, she didn''t say anything more. At the same time, the conversation between her and Chen Fang was quickly relayed to Mingyue xianzun.


    Mingyue xianzun didn''t say anything.


    The pilgrim prepared a rich breakfast. When they met each other, the pilgrim was smiling and amiable. He also asked Chen Fang and others how they had a good rest last night.


    We all have different ideas, but we all know it by heart.


    After being polite, I have breakfast. At breakfast, the pilgrim said, "Miss blue, when Hades comes, in order to cheat him, I may arrange the next array. Please enter the array center to gain Hades'' trust. "


    "Hum!" Blue purple clothes heart sneer. Her face is light said: "Hades as long as you come, let''s join hands, he will not want to escape.". You said to set up an array to let me in, but if your array is aimed at me, won''t I fall into the trap and die without knowing how to die? "


    The pilgrim was stunned. He then said with a bitter smile, "it seems that Miss blue still lacks trust in me."


    Blue purple clothes said: "there is no trust between us. Why talk about trust? Originally, I didn''t pay attention to Hades this time. But Dasheng, are you really honest enough? "


    She was smart and immediately acted as strong as possible according to what Chen Fang said. The more powerful she is, the more suspicious the pilgrim becomes.The pilgrim had a deep insight. He gently rubbed his fingers and said, "why did blue girl become so angry after a night?"


    Blue purple clothes pale cold smile, said: "I was sincere cooperation with the sage, but the sage is really sincere cooperation?"


    "How can I make miss blue feel that I''m not sincere?" Said the pilgrim.


    Blue purple clothes said: "at the beginning, I asked Hades to cooperate and kill Zeus together. I got the star stone and he got the throne of God. It''s a pity that Hades, the underworld, repented later. After I seriously injured Hades, he even wanted to kill me. Later, I seriously injured Hades again. If Hades hadn''t sent us here by his hell tower, he would have died. No one is a fool these days. Dasheng, I''m afraid you have the same mind as Hades. Do you want me to fight with Hades and then kill me when we are both defeated? "


    Chao Tian Da Sheng was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "Miss blue, your joke is not funny at all."


    "If it''s not funny, what did you do last night? I know what you are thinking. If you separate us like this, it''s convenient for you to explore my secret, isn''t it? "


    "Absolutely nothing." The pilgrim said immediately.


    Blue purple clothes also don''t continue to press to ask, she coldly smile, say: "the banquet has no good banquet, if have no intention to cooperate, that just.". And if you want to arrest us and please Hades, do it. I''ll show you if I''m the one you can arrest. "


    Senhan''s killing intention flashed in the eyes of the pilgrim. For so many years, who dares to be so arrogant in front of him!


    His mind changed abruptly, but he put up with it in the end.


    "Goodbye." Blue purple clothes get up, say.


    Chen Fang and Mingyue xianzun immediately got up and made an appearance of leaving.


    "Blue girl, wait a minute!" The pilgrim said quickly. He laughed and said, "Miss blue, you misunderstood me."


    "Is it?" Said blue purple.


    The pilgrim said, "forget it. At that time, I''ll lead Hades. Let''s kill Hades together. Blue girl, don''t worry, I will never stab you in the back. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "hope."


    This breakfast, even if it''s a little unhappy.


    Blue and purple clothes did not continue to go, but stayed.


    On the other hand, the pilgrim once again made a fire at Tianxiang. "What did you do? Why do their attitudes change so quickly? "


    The pilgrim''s thunder was furious, and Tianxiang''s courage was splitting, so he quickly knelt down. "The villain did what you told her to do, but the blue and purple clothes were very smart. She was probably dissatisfied with the accommodation arrangement yesterday."


    The pilgrim was silent. After a long time, he said: "this blue and purple clothes, today''s attitude has changed too much. It is the same as yesterday''s attitude. What happened in the middle of this? "


    "Is it because yesterday she could not make use of the immortal city, but today she can make use of it?" Tianxiang said.


    The pilgrim said, "did I miss the best time?" He paused and said, "it''s not right. She came to the door by herself. If she has scruples, she can come later. "


    Lord Tianxiang was silent. She knew that she was talking a lot and making a lot of mistakes. So she simply chose silence.


    The pilgrim fell into meditation again.


    "You go down first." The pilgrim did not continue to anger Tianxiang and waved.


    "Yes Lord Tianxiang, step back.


    After returning to the room, blue purple clothes and Mingyue xianzun also began to communicate.


    In the dialogue at breakfast time, monk Linghui told Mingyue xianzun one by one. Mingyue xianzun has now begun to understand the English language. Naturally, she is very quick to learn things. She can easily understand the meaning of syllables.


    "Purple clothes, you want to frighten the pilgrimage, and then wait for Hades to come and solve Hades. Right? " The Moon Fairy said.


    Blue purple said: "nature. He''s afraid of my immortal city. He must want to wait for me to finish my five minutes and then start. But then Chen Fang can deal with Hades. If the immortal city is not used, the pilgrim King Prajna will not dare to act rashly. "


    Mingyue xianzun said: "I''m afraid that there will be some variables. I have a hunch that things will not go so well. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "do your best, there is a sure thing."


    That night, Tianxiang was ordered to continue to charm Chen Fang.


    The pilgrim has locked the room with his mind. For this, Tianxiang is clear in his heart.


    At this time, Chen Fang understood and was naturally charmed by Tianxiang.


    On that bed, the old account falls, and spring finally rises

 Chapter 1407

    Tianxiang Charms Chen Fang and communicates with him with his mind. "The pilgrim now doubts you and the existence of the immortal city. He ordered me to communicate with you, that is, to have a relationship with you, so that you are absolutely infatuated with me. Now his mind is shooting here. If you refuse, he will know that I am not enchanting you. Then he will find out that your immortal city is false. "


    As soon as Chen Fang felt cold, he pretended to be deeply bewitched. At the same time, I also communicate with Tianxiang with my mind.


    Lord Tianxiang is exerting mana, so pilgrim can feel the fluctuation of mana. When two people communicate their ideas, they pass them through the kiss directly. These ideas were not sent out at all, so the pilgrim could not grasp them and decipher them.


    "Why are you helping me?" Chen Fang knew it and asked.


    "What have you done to me?" Tianxiang adults said: "why do I feel, see you blush heartbeat?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "it''s normal for men to love women. At this time, you blush and your heart rate is normal


    "Yesterday you cast mana on me. What kind of spell is that?" Tianxiang asked.


    Chen Fang said: "it is to open the door of freedom on you. Everyone will be bound by the reality, blinded by the present things. I let you feel free, people should have their own independent thinking. You don''t have to be attached to Jin Prajna all the time. No matter how much you pay for him, he will not regard you as a person. "


    Tianxiang''s heart trembled.


    Chen Fang said, "do you understand what I mean?"


    "Betraying the great sage will lead to a miserable end." Tianxiang said after a long time.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t you just go with us?"


    Lord Tianxiang said, "but I can''t live without this hell. Once you get to the ground, you will die immediately. You won''t understand how terrifying the power of the rules above is to us. That kind of force will detonate all the magnetic fields in our bodies, which can''t be stopped at all. "


    Chen Fang said, "I can help you."


    "Can you help me? Are you kidding? " Tianxiang said.


    Although the two are talking, but each other''s action has been very intense. The waves surged up.


    Chen Fang said, "of course, don''t you always wonder what our secret is? I''ll tell you, this secret scares Hades. It can also break the power of the rules that you are limited by. "


    Tianxiang was overjoyed.


    "You really didn''t lie to me?" Tianxiang was determined again and again.


    Chen Fang said, "how can I cheat you?"


    Tianxiang said, "OK, I believe you."


    Chen Fang is not sure whether little fatalism can help Tianxiang break the rules of the earth, but now he has to let Tianxiang believe that he can do it. Although, this is full of cruelty to Tianxiang. But they are hostile to each other. Tianxiang wanted to use flattery to harm Chen Fang. Fortunately, Chen Fang has a little fatalism that is above the sky. Otherwise, it is Chen Fang who is playing with applause at the moment.


    At this time, although Chen Fang has the skill of double cultivation, it is definitely impossible for him to practice with Tianxiang. The idea of pilgrimage is still under surveillance.


    After that, Chen Fang pretended to be charmed according to Tianxiang''s instructions. Lord Tianxiang interrogates Chen Fang again, and Chen Fang entertains him truthfully one by one. But also talked about some of the shortcomings of the immortal city, such as five minutes later, it may not be able to break the hell. What''s more, I''m afraid of being hanged by Hades after the immortality of the city.


    Chen Fang tried his best to get rid of the doubts of pilgrimage.


    Then Chen Fang asked Tianxiang. "What is Jin Prajna''s plan?"


    Tianxiang said, "he didn''t make it clear to me, but I can see that he really wanted to deal with Hades. But I also want to keep all of you here. "


    Chen Fang said, "he''s sick. We have no grudge against him. He can do Hades. Why do we have to kill us?"


    Tianxiang said, "it''s not killing. The accomplishments of LAN Ziyi and Xiao Mingyue are amazing. If you catch them, Jin Prajna will have a way to control them with a magic power. And absorb their Yuan Yin, which is of great benefit to him. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help being angry and said, "what a big dog''s gall."


    Tianxiang then said, "Jin Prajna is extremely greedy. You must be more careful."


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "then why didn''t he attack you?"


    Tianxiang said, "my accomplishments are still low. If I go to the fairyland, maybe he will attack me."


    "Chen Fang said:" you actually know that he will attack you, then you have been determined to follow him


    Tianxiang said: "it''s only possible that Yuanyin is absorbed by him, which is only a part of it. I can continue to practice and come back. I won''t die. The more useful I am to him, the more valuable I will be. In the 18th floor of hell, Jin Prajna is very powerful, and the fox people all rely on him. I have no other way to do it. Only more loyal to him, so that he has compassion for the Fox familyChen Fang said, "as you know, Jin Prajna is extremely greedy. It''s impossible to expect compassion from such people. "


    Tianxiang said, "you''re right. I used to be confused. I think I understand now


    "But this fox family?" Chen Fang said, "are you the leader of the fox clan?"


    Tianxiang said: "no, there is a big princess on it. The big princess is the leader. However, the eldest princess has been practicing in seclusion. The eldest princess is also the woman of Jin Prajna. So even if I leave, Jin Prajna won''t be too angry with the Fox family. "


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved and said, "that''s good!"


    Then Chen Fang said, "what do you think Jin Prajna will do next?"


    Master Tianxiang said, "Jin Prajna''s actions are inconsequential and moody. His city is so deep that I can''t guess. However, I don''t think he will attack you if he thinks it''s not feasible. It''s just that it''s difficult for you to take me away. "


    Chen Fang knew that this problem must be handled with care. He said, "do you know the road map to leave the 18th floor of hell?"


    Tianxiang said, "I don''t know. It''s a big secret. Jin Prajna won''t let us know. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, you should pay close attention to Jin Prajna. If he has any secret plans, you must let me know."


    "Well, don''t worry." Tianxiang finally said.


    After a romantic night, Tianxiang left.


    After she left, she went to see the pilgrim King Prajna.


    After listening to Tianxiang''s report, Jin Prajna waved Tianxiang back.


    In the afternoon, guests came to the great saint cave.


    The youngest Prince of the demon God Emperor came to the great sage cave as a guest, and the demon God Emperor lived in the demon cave. TIANYAO cave is the biggest force in hell. The heavenly demon emperor has boundless power.


    There are twenty children in total, the youngest of whom is Wu Yutian. No desire is born with good sex, but it is extremely gifted, and now it has been cultivated to a virtual fairyland.


    Wuyutian was deeply loved by the demon God Emperor, who also rewarded wuyutian with such inferior tools as the throne of the last law. In the whole hell, wuyutian can walk horizontally.


    It is worth mentioning that the real age of Wu Yu Tian is only 19.


    When he was 19 years old, he had to say that he was a genius.


    Jin Prajna attaches great importance to the arrival of the heaven of no desire. In the evening, banquets were held, and Jin Prajna also invited LAN Ziyi and others to attend.


    Chen Fang, they only know how to hold a banquet in the evening, but they don''t know who wuyutan is.


    When Tianxiang came to inform Chen Fang, he simply told Chen Fang the message of wuyutian through the transmission of ideas.


    After Tianxiang left, Chen Fang and LAN Ziyi chatted and exchanged ideas.


    Chen Fang tells LAN Ziyi and Mingyue xianzun the information of Wuyutai.


    Blue purple clothes and bright moon immortal Zun were surprised.


    LAN Ziyi said, "it''s obvious that Jin Prajna intentionally invited this wuyutian."


    Mingyue xianzun said, "according to Tianxiang, Wuyutai has reached this stage of cultivation at the age of 19, which can be regarded as a peerless genius. Even if it''s blue and purple, you and I are not as talented as this son. "


    "This son has been cultivated by the demon emperor since childhood. He has rich resources and is such a genius himself. I''m afraid his character is very arrogant. Jin Prajna asked him to come here, obviously to make us have a conflict with this son, and then he could watch the change quietly. " Said blue purple.


    "This golden Prajna is hateful." Mingyue xianzun said angrily, "it seems that he is determined to catch us."


    Blue purple clothes hate hate said: "if I really have such a magic weapon as immortal city, I will surely kill this golden Prajna. What a pity! What a pity


    "Can we not go to the party?" Chen Fang said.


    Blue purple clothes said: "do not go, I see is not OK."


    "But if you go there, it''s a day of no desire. If you''re lustful and lustful, you''ll fall in love with Mingyue xianzun. You can''t kill him either. If you teach him a lesson, I''m afraid he will be furious, and then it will be more troublesome. We''re not here to get into trouble. " Chen Fang said.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "it''s a pity that we can''t escape now. Once we escape, Jin Prajna will know that we don''t have such a magic weapon as immortal city. At that time, he will kill us with wuyutian. "


    Blue purple clothes take a deep breath, said: "first regardless of so much, let''s see move, first go to the party."


    Mingyue xianzun said: "it seems that this is the only way." She was a little depressed and said, "I didn''t expect that I had never been angry in the whole Tianzhou. When you come to this western Kingdom, you often encounter obstacles. "


    Blue purple clothes feel sorry.


    Chen Fang sighed slightly. The situation is more and more complicated.

 Chapter 1408

    The dinner was held in the Great Hall of the great sage cave.


    In the Great Hall of saints, there are pearls, luxury and warm fragrance. The floor is covered with a thick carpet of rare Nansi. Many fox beauties are playing music. The music is melodious.


    In the center of the hall, singers and dancers are doing their best.


    And before every golden Phoebe tea table, there are countless delicious food and wine. Wine is royal wine. If ordinary people drink it, they can eliminate all kinds of diseases and increase their strength. The fruit is also the immortal fruit in the world. The specifications of the great sage''s banquet are absolutely not bad.


    When LAN Ziyi and others arrived, Jin Prajna and Wu Yutian had already arrived first. In addition, Tianxiang adults, there are several other small saints are also accompanied. Wuyutian is a young man with a jade face and peach blossom. He looks a little like Mingyue xianzun. The difference is that although Mingyue xianzun is a daughter, she has an indescribable heroism when she dresses up as a noble childe.


    But what the heaven without desire gives us is a kind of evil spirit.


    Wu Yutian is wearing a long golden shirt. He is embracing two top beauties of Fox family. He is very happy. And behind Wu Yu Tian, there are two women. They are all dressed in black, with a chill in their heroic spirit. Both of them are concubines of wuyutian.


    Wu Yutian has more than 900 concubines, and he continues to take concubines. His wish is to take 3000 concubines, absorb 3000 women''s Yuan Yin Qi, and achieve his own road.


    The higher my cultivation, the more I like it.


    These two concubines are in the middle of the Ninth Heaven.


    Wu Yutian is younger than Chen Fang. He can practice so fast. Don''t let Chen Fang be the king of heaven. First, because he grew up in a different environment, he was taught by a father like the demon emperor. The second is abundant resources, the third is excellent talent, and the fourth is the most important point. That''s what he''s got.


    They are lustful, but they want to find 3000 concubines. That''s what I do. I take my concubine with me when I go out. I bubble other women in front of my concubine. Concubine in the back still have to behave.


    Chen Fang can never achieve this.


    Therefore, it''s not unreasonable that wuyutian can practice so fast.


    At this time, Jin Prajna waved.


    All of a sudden, the strings stopped. In the hall, the needles fell in an instant, and the dancers and singers quickly retreated to one side.


    "Your Highness, I want to introduce you." Jin Prajna stands up. He said with a smile, "these two girls have a lot to offer."


    After the blue purple clothes and the moon immortal came in, the eyes of Wuyutai were attracted by the two women. He followed Jin Prajna''s words and said, "Oh, I''m very interested in what happened."


    Jin Prajna laughed and said, "this blue girl, called blue purple, is a great beauty from the East. This is Xiao Mingyue. She is also a beautiful woman in the East. "


    He emphasized that blue and purple clothes and bright moon immortal Zun were beauties from the East, which made Sima Zhao''s heart clear.


    In the eyes of blue and purple, there was endless cold and killing.


    This kind of introduction is a great insult to her.


    But the current pit was dug for her by Jin Prajna. In this hell, the father of wuyutian is the most powerful. If you offend wuyutian again, then the road to hell will be even more difficult.


    So at this time, although blue purple clothing is angry, she still suppresses her anger.


    Jin Prajna''s intention is too vicious.


    "Oriental beauty?" Wu Yutian laughed and said, "Your Highness has heard that Oriental beauties are unparalleled in the world. Seeing these two girls today, it is true that they are better than the rumor. Ha ha, Jin Dasheng, you didn''t cheat me. "


    Jin Prajna laughed and said, "of course."


    "Everybody sit, sit, sit!" Jin Prajna then said.


    Blue purple clothes and bright moon immortal Zun forbear anger and sat down like this.


    As for Chen Fang, from the beginning to the end, he has never been in the eyes of the heaven without desire.


    After taking their seats, Wu Yutian raised his glass and said, "Miss LAN, Miss Xiao, my highness is very happy to see you today. Here''s to you, my highness


    Blue purple clothes take a deep breath, she persuades herself. It''s also a strong one. It''s nothing to drink. At the moment, she raised her glass, but without saying a word, and then drank it all.


    But Mingyue xianzun was very direct and said, "I don''t drink."


    Wu Yutian''s face sank and said, "don''t drink? What do you mean


    Mingyue xianzun has a bad temper. If she had not, she would not have betrayed the eclosion gate.


    "No drinking means no drinking. Can''t you understand that?" Mingyue xianzun has integrated the language of English, and she comes out directly in English.


    Wuyutian was stunned, and anger flashed in his eyes. But soon, he laughed and said, "girl, you have a lot of character. Your highness likes you very much. Ha ha ha Well, you concubine, your highness will accept it. "Then he said to Jin Prajna, "Jin Dasheng, do you have any opinion?"


    Jin Prajna said: "Your Highness is joking. It''s between you that men and women love each other. Miss Xiao is not my daughter, so you really don''t need to ask my opinion about what you want to do. "


    Wu Yutian laughed and said, "well, that''s good." Then he looked at Mingyue xianzun and said, "how about it? You don''t have a problem, do you? You can rest assured that if you become your Highness''s concubine, you will have endless benefits. "


    Mingyue xianzun crushed the wine cup in her hand. She sneered and said, "you''re a dog, you deserve it!"


    "What?" Wuyutian was surprised. He didn''t expect Mingyue xianzun to insult him in public.


    "Since his highness was born, no one has ever dared to insult him in front of him." Wu Yutian gave a sharp smile and said, "you are the first one. My highness will keep you alive and ask you to beg for mercy in his crotch. Today, it''s your own toast. You''re going to have to pay for it. "


    "To die!" Mingyue xianzun is furious.


    She''s a real bear. I don''t care if I get angry.


    Mingyue xianzun immediately shot, a finger pop up.


    "Tianlong sword Qi!"


    In an instant, the dragon''s power is rolling, and the sky dragon''s sword Qi erupts into endless dragon''s Qi. The thunderbolt kills Wu Yutian.


    No desire day sneer a, way: "carve insect small skill." With a wave of his big hand, there was a Red Black Mist in his sleeve robe. There was a strong sense of doomsday and rules in the fog.


    Tianlong sword Qi is involved in it. It''s like a bullock entering the sea.


    "The throne of the last law!" Mingyue xianzun was surprised, and immediately knew how powerful he was to the method tool.


    "Pretty good, pretty good, pretty good." Wu Yutian laughs and then says, "I''ll take this, too." He then flicked his sleeve robe and immediately sent out a red and black sword.


    This red and black sword Qi is the power in the throne of the last Dharma. The throne of the last Dharma runs through the past and the future, and the rules are full of doomsday disasters. Once infected, it is easy to make people''s mind unclean, and then go crazy.


    Moreover, its lethality is extremely terrible.


    In the face of the red and black sword Qi, the big phagocytosis of the moon immortal started. Swallow it directly. Although the throne of the last law is powerful, it is easy to swallow it with sword Qi. In addition, the rules of Mingyue xianzun instantly added the power of the doomsday disaster rules.


    "There are two sons." Wu Yutian laughed and said, "little beauty, let''s fight. If you win, your highness will give you the throne of the end of the law and the tools of the lower class. If your highness wins, are you willing to be our concubine? Dare you? "


    Mingyue xianzun was about to speak, but lanziyi said first, "why don''t you bet with your highness. If you lose, I don''t want your Dharma throne, as long as you kowtow to my sister in front of everyone and admit your mistake. If you win, I''ll be your concubine at your disposal. "


    Wuyutian''s eyes immediately locked on the blue purple clothes.


    He then laughed and said, "Miss blue, I admire your skill. It''s no fun to bet with you. His highness still knows the difference between the cave and the fairyland. "


    He then paid no attention to the blue and purple clothes, but said to Mingyue xianzun, "how about it? Xiao Mingyue, do you dare? If you don''t dare, it''s OK. You''ll be your Highness''s concubine. If you don''t dare to fight, your highness will unite with the master of Jin Dasheng and our heaven demon palace to suppress you. "


    Although wuyutian is shameless, he is not a fool. He did not accept the challenge of blue and purple clothes, but repeatedly aimed at Mingyue xianzun. This is because he knows that Mingyue xianzun is a good face and impulsive person.


    At this time, gambling is not good at all.


    Even if Mingyue xianzun wins, how can this wuyutian be willing to hand over the throne of the last Dharma? Even if it''s handed in, it''s still going to be a problem.


    At this moment, the blue and purple people are in a bad situation.


    Jin Prajna is happy to add fuel to the flames behind him. He wants to use every means to force blue and purple clothes to show immortality. When the power of the immortal city is exhausted, he can start again.


    What he is afraid of now is the power of the immortal city in blue and purple.


    But genius knows what immortal city there is in blue and purple clothes.


    This is the cowhide Chen Fang gave her.


    Mingyue xianzun had ever been afraid of fighting. She said without hesitation, "good! But that''s not enough. I also have a treasure here, which can be called a Taoist weapon. " Then she took out the Tathagata cassock.


    This Tathagata cassock has been given to Mingyue xianzun by blue and purple clothes.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "if you win, I will not only be your concubine, but also give you this cassock. But if you lose... "

 Chapter 1409

    "But if you lose..." Bright moon immortal''s eyes flashed a chill, she said: "I want you to be my servant forever, at my command. How dare you? "


    All four of them were shocked.


    Golden Prajna is slightly discolored.


    And no desire day is also slightly surprised, his a pair of Danfeng eyes slightly squint.


    "Are you sure?" After a long time, Wu Yu said word by word.


    Mingyue xianzun sneered and said, "I''m sure."


    The atmosphere is extremely dignified.


    Wu Yutian suddenly smiles and says, "OK, it''s a deal."


    The Moon Fairy then waved his sleeve and said, "let''s go, fight in the sky."


    With that, she flashed into the sky.


    Wuyutian immediately followed.


    Jin Prajna, Chen Fang, LAN Ziyi, including the group of little saints all followed.


    Although the sky on the 18th floor of hell is dark, it also has a height of hundreds of thousands of meters. You can''t see the sky at a glance.


    Blue and purple clothes have also tried to break through this barrier height, but the power of the sky barrier is not that magic power can break through.


    In the sky, the moon immortal stands opposite to the sky without desire.


    Chen Fang is with blue and purple clothes.


    Monk Linghui also appeared on Chen Fang''s head. He was just like bean sprouts.


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "can you be sure to win if you bet so heavily?"


    Linghui monk said: "this wuyutian has strong Qi. Although it''s not the king of destiny, it''s better than Chen Fang. It belongs to the master who can find money when he goes out and magic weapon when he falls off a cliff. How can the benefactor of the moon be sure to win in the face of such a person. What''s more, then the throne of Dharma is also an extremely powerful tool. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "you don''t have to worry too much. The bright moon has been galloping for so many years. It''s the master of another clan. Although she is hot, she is not a brave and resourceless master. Let''s wait and see! "


    Chen Fang said: "even if xianzun wins, under this gamble, wuyutian admits defeat and is willing to be xianzun''s servant. But how could the demon palace allow that day? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "think too far, first step is a step." What she said was understatement, but there was a killing opportunity in her eyes.


    The enemy has shown his sword, and it is useless to evade.


    Beside Jin Prajna stood the little saints, and Tianxiang was also beside him.


    At this time, Jin Prajna''s face was uncertain. No one knew what he was thinking in his heart.


    Mingyue xianzun and wuyutian are fighting at the same time.


    Mingyue xianzun shows the Thunder Dragon Field in an instant, thunder clouds are dense, Wanlong emperor!


    Between the flashes of thunder and light, each of these dragons is thousands of feet long, and one of them looks like an archaic dragon.


    In the dense thunderstorm, a huge Thunder Dragon''s hand is mercilessly grasping and photographing to the sky without desire.


    The hand of the Thunder Dragon covered half the sky, just like the rage of Taigu Tianlong, who wanted to shatter the world with one hand.


    Strong thunder law rules, Tianlong rules will be mercilessly shrouded in the sky without desire, those rules are everywhere, the rules are like hundreds of millions of volts of voltage, crackling out countless thunder.


    Rule calculus, such as tens of millions of computers in high-speed calculation.


    Under such a high pressure, ordinary experts go in and are crushed into ashes.


    Even if the master of shichongtian goes in, he will not be able to resist the power of such rules.


    Thunder Dragon''s hand instantly covers the sky cage without desire.


    Wuyutian feels that he has fallen into the boundless ocean of thunder and lightning. The dragon power in the thunder and lightning is terrible, and the lightning is ferocious.


    Hundreds of millions of thunder can turn a city into ashes in an instant!


    Now this kind of power has all attacked and killed wuyutian.


    "The power of this cheap maidservant is so powerful!" At this time, no desire day also dare not underestimate. He also knew that Xiao Mingyue was definitely a strong enemy.


    At the critical moment, Wu Yu Tian Shi exhibited the field of the end of the law.


    So, in the thunder and lightning, a red and black throne appeared.


    The throne exudes endless red and black breath, these red and black mist will cover the sky of desire.


    A breath of doomsday disaster will follow.


    Those thunderbolt divine light cut fiercely to come in, but as soon as come in, immediately turn into red black water liquid.


    The whole hand of Thunder Dragon was corroded by the throne of Dharma in an instant!


    "The law of the last law!" No desire for heaven to show all the power, then the throne of Dharma is infinitely large, in the void, the throne of Dharma opens its mouth. The mouth is thousands of feet high, just like the door of a bi.


    From that huge mouth, countless red and black mists quickly gushed out. These red and black mists formed 100000 handprints!


    Each of these palm prints contains a huge unparalleled rule of natural calamity at the end of the law, as well as a powerful corrosive force. Each palm can instantly flatten a mountain.Boom!


    It''s like a hundred thousand top experts killing Mingyue xianzun together.


    The moon immortal was covered by thousands of handprints in an instant.


    At this time, Mingyue xianzun took photos of Thunder Dragon.


    The Buddha''s cassock danced, the moon immortal turned, and the door of the Buddha world opened.


    Many thunder dragons gather together and live in harmony with the spirit of Buddha.


    At once, a giant dragon Bodhisattva appeared. This dragon Bodhisattva sits on an archaic dragon. This archaic dragon is 3000 feet long, stretching across half the sky.


    Long Wei roll!


    Tianlong Bodhisattva claps it.


    Boom!


    All the palms were printed under the powerful Dharma and quickly melted into black liquid.


    "It''s the end of the law." The day without desire is cruel, a palm is hard to split out.


    The black liquid quickly formed a huge unparalleled handprint, which caught the Dragon Bodhisattva in the void.


    That black giant hand a shock, infinite end method natural disaster breath infuses.


    Countless rules of power, like a Parthenocissus, instantly tear the Dragon Bodhisattva''s body into countless pieces.


    "Hum!" Wuyutian''s move is effective, with a sneer.


    But at this time, countless golden fragments of Tianlong suddenly merged with the more powerful power of the Buddha world and formed thousands of Tianlong Bodhisattvas. Each dragon Bodhisattva is tens of feet high.


    Between heaven and earth, a piece of gold.


    It seems that both the Dragon Kingdom and the Buddha Kingdom appear. Tianlong Bodhisattvas are all over the world. In this hell, a peaceful atmosphere of Buddhism is formed in an instant.


    "Heavenly Dragon voice!" Mingyue xianzun''s power starts, and he gives a big shout.


    Thousand dragon Bodhisattvas sing in unison!


    The majestic and surging sound of the Dragon instantly shocked into the black giant hand.


    Bang!


    The huge black hand broke into ashes.


    Then, the Moon Fairy kneaded the formula in his hand.


    Her clothes are blowing and hunting.


    "The Dragon roars!"


    The moon immortal gave a big drink.


    "Roar!" The thousand Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattvas opened their eyes and roared together.


    "Ah Wuyutian felt the fierce roar of Tianlong shocked into his brain.


    This day dragon god sound just entered brain domain, have no desire day body quickly moved. He fled to the throne of the end of the law, through a number of plane space, so as to avoid the Dragon God sound that day.


    The speed of human being surpasses the speed of sound!


    Then, wuyutian came out of the throne of MUFA.


    He was standing in the mouth of the throne.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon Bodhisattvas roared together.


    The sound wave quickly attacked and killed Wu Yu.


    "Hum!" This time, wuyutian was psychologically prepared.


    The huge sound wave roared, and wuyutian immediately gave his hand. He showed his magic power.


    "Big seal!"


    In the hands of Wu Yu Tian, there is a knot of FA Yin, and then a white breath. This white breath changes very fast, directly wrapping the sound wave. Then, the breath of Bai Meng changed dramatically.


    Between that sound wave power is sealed in it, constantly beating, attacking, as if it contains life in general.


    But no desire day to stretch out a hand to grasp again, that sound wave power is directly sealed to shrink into a golden pill. It''s the size of peanuts.


    "Good tonic!" With a sneer, wuyuetian swallowed the golden pill.


    "Well?" Seeing this, Mingyue xianzun was also surprised.


    "It''s a powerful big seal. It''s one of the three thousand avenues." Mingyue xianzun''s secret way.


    Wuyutian continued to fight, then in the throne of Dharma, the red and black fog condensed, and finally turned into ten rainbow, lightning killed the moon immortal.


    Each rainbow, as long as a thousand feet, instantly forced to kill the moon immortal''s throat.


    The Moon Fairy turned.


    A thousand dragon Bodhisattvas surrounded her.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    Tianlong Bodhisattva chants sutras together, and the syllables turn into golden power. The golden light shines all over the world, and the whole hell becomes a peaceful Buddhist kingdom. This golden power collided with the ten rainbow.


    Bang bang!


    Then, the golden power broke the ten rainbow into ashes.


    Then, the golden power turned into a golden sword light.


    Sword light instantly killed thousands of feet away and cut off the throne of the law.


    At the end of the throne, he opened his mouth and swallowed the sword light into it.


    "I''ll let you swallow it!" The Moon Fairy''s fingers move.


    That golden sword light violently blows to kill in the end law throne inside, for a moment, thunder roars.


    The realm of Heavenly Dragon is formed in the throne of the last Dharma. The breath of the last Dharma in the throne of the last Dharma is shrouded by the Buddha light, and countless rules of the last Dharma are dissolved by the Buddha light."What?" Wuyutian was surprised.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry, when I''m a sick cat!" Mingyue xianzun shows her incomparable strength.


    The internal structure of the throne continued to be destroyed.


    "Damn it No desire day anger, he a flash body also entered the end of the law throne inside. Later, he quickly displayed the big seal technique. Bai Meng Meng''s breath quickly shrouded the Tianlong realm and began to seal it.


    The great seal technique was unparalleled, but at this time, the sealed field of Tianlong began to change, but it turned into great phagocytosis.


    Two kinds of three thousand Avenue collide fiercely.


    "Take it!" Mingyue xianzun''s fingers stir up, and the great phagocytosis engulfs the power source of the great seal.


    The next second, Mingyue xianzun has learned the big seal technique.

 Chapter 1410

    Big seal technology can seal a living person into the size of a peanut. It can even extract its power and swallow it up. The great seal is better than the great phagocytosis.


    At the same time, there is a wonderful connection between the great seal and the great phagocytosis. At this time, Mingyue xianzun learned the great seal, and used it to demonstrate the great phagocytosis. Her power immediately increased again.


    Wu Yutian''s great seal magic power was deprived of a part of the past by Mingyue xianzun. He could not help but be angry.


    "Cheap maid, you have completely angered your highness." "I want you to die, I want you to die, you know?" he said


    "Little brute, there''s so much nonsense. If you have any skills, just show them in front of me. " The Moon Fairy sneers.


    "Do you think that your Highness has only such a little means?" he said


    All of a sudden, he breathed four puffs of black air on the throne of namufa.


    In the throne of the last Dharma, the breath of the last Dharma was so strong that the eye of the supernatural power could not see through it.


    Also at this time, four roars came out.


    Then, the four kings of the last Dharma rushed out and surrounded the moon immortal.


    These four kings of the last Dharma are made by the God Emperor of the heavenly demon for the heaven without desire. The power of each king of the last Dharma is a virtual fairyland.


    Of course, the fairyland of the king of the last Dharma is quite different from the fairyland of Mingyue xianzun. That is to say, the king of the end of the law has only achieved his goal in strength. However, the understanding and application of supernatural powers are far from comparable to that of the moon immortal.


    If Mingyue xianzun only faces one king of the last Dharma, then Mingyue xianzun can kill him with a wave of his hand. But at this time, Mingyue xianzun had to face the four kings of the last Dharma, and also the heaven without desire.


    In this way, the situation of Mingyue xianzun is very bad.


    The four kings of the last Dharma are all blue faced, tusks and expressionless eyes. There is a sense of doomsday all around them, just as they are the terminators of all living beings.


    "It''s the end of the law."


    The throne of the last Dharma is infinitely enlarged in the void, covering the whole sky. The infinite breath of the last Dharma is surging, forming a strong and matchless field of the last Dharma.


    The whole sky, thousands of miles around, is full of the breath of Dharma. Rich red and black fog, surging ups and downs, like Qiantang tide.


    The four kings of the last Dharma and Wu Yu Tian, together with five people, put out a thousand ways of the last Dharma Tian Jue Zhang.


    In an instant, the palmprint mountain avalanche and tsunami hit the moon immortal statue in the middle of the storm.


    This is the strongest blow to the throne of the end of the law, that is, 100000 mountains may be crushed by such attacks. We can imagine the pressure.


    "More powerful than the power of grand wish." Seeing this, Mingyue xianzun knew it immediately.


    Before, she defused the great wish technique and exploded a Dao weapon.


    Later, facing the stars and shadows, they were also invincible.


    But now, the strength of Mingyue xianzun is different. She perfected the great seal and the great phagocytosis. In addition, when dealing with the stars and shadows of Zeus, she just took the Tathagata cassock. And now, her use of the Tathagata cassock is tactful and satisfactory.


    At this moment, Mingyue xianzun''s eyebrows were picked, and the Tathagata cassock immediately draped over her.


    Then, in her Tathagata cassock, the door of the Buddhist world opened.


    In the gate of Buddha world, a golden river rushes out.


    The river will be surrounded by a hundred miles in an instant. The golden river is surging like a golden dragon.


    This river, in the Buddhist world, is called the river of love forgetting. The water of love forgetting is specially used to wash people''s mind. This kind of river water has a great magical power to cultivate the skill. Many impurities can be quenched at the same time.


    All the end of the law day Jue palm into the river of love, the river of love also broke out in the fierce rules of love.


    Boom!


    The endless breath of the last Dharma is washed and dissolved by the hot mana in the river.


    "What''s the magic weapon?" No desire to see the sky, not from the rage.


    "Dari Tathagata!" The moon immortal suddenly became solemn.


    Driven by her powerful magic power, the river changed immediately.


    At the same time, the field of Tianlong continues to bloom. The Dragon roams in the sky, the river is surging, and the spirit of the Buddha world is magnificent.


    It was a thrilling scene.


    Since ancient times, in the Buddhist kingdom, Tianlong and Buddha are in harmony.


    That''s the ideal real Buddhist kingdom.


    At this moment, Mingyue xianzun did it.


    All the Tianlong finally gathered into a Tianlong, which is 30000 feet long and winding, just like an unimaginable mountain in the air. The river of forgetting love and the spirit of Buddha have converged into a Bodhisattva!


    This Bodhisattva is ten thousand feet high.


    This is the only one in the whole sky.The throne of the last Dharma is grasped by the Dragon Bodhisattva. The huge throne of the last Dharma shrinks infinitely and is swallowed by the Dragon Bodhisattva.


    At this moment, Mingyue xianzun has been integrated into Tianlong Bodhisattva. She It''s Tianlong Bodhisattva.


    Then, the Dragon Bodhisattva pressed down again.


    Wuyutian immediately felt that all the spaces were squeezed, and all his powers were difficult to exert, escape and escape.


    "Ah..." Wuyutian sent out a terrible scream. At that moment, he felt the breath of death.


    Seeing that there is no desire for heaven, he will be killed by the Dragon Bodhisattva.


    Just then, Jin Prajna said, "wait a minute!" He made a quick move and directly sacrificed the Gewu sword.


    It''s another inferior product.


    A fierce sword light tore the whole sky in an instant.


    It''s like Pan Gu''s axe to split the chaos in front of his eyes. As soon as Jin Prajna makes a move, he immediately knows if he has it.


    Also at this time, blue purple clothes also shot.


    The five colors of the blue and purple clothes quickly rolled out, the five colors of the light flashed, and immediately put the sword light into the five colors of the light. No matter how fierce the Gewu magic sword is, the light of the sword disappears in the five colors.


    Gewu Shenjian is a Taoist weapon, but the five colors of blue and purple clothes are progressing with her cultivation. Today''s five color divine light has also been ranked among the inferior Taoist tools.


    "Boom!" In the most dangerous time, wuyutian exerts all his mana to resist xiangtianlong Bodhisattva.


    The palm force expanded, boomed, and finally burst.


    Wu Yutian vomites a mouthful of blood. His internal organs are displaced and his five internal organs are damaged.


    At the same time, Tianlong Bodhisattva performed the great seal technique.


    The white and misty breath enveloped the lustless sky in an instant.


    Then, the Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva shrinks infinitely. Mingyue xianzun also takes back Tianlong Bodhisattva, takes away the Tianlong realm in the sky, and restores the original darkness between heaven and earth.


    Wuyutian failed miserably.


    And it''s not the worst. The worst thing is that he has been grasped by Mingyue xianzun. His body shrunk to the size of an inch. It''s like a villain in Lilliput.


    "You What have you done to me, you Slut Wuyutian felt that all the mana in his body had disappeared, and he was terrified.


    "That''s your big seal!" With a sneer, Mingyue xianzun said, "the great seal technique of Tianlong Bodhisattva instantly seals all your flesh and blood magical powers. How about it? Does it taste good?"


    "Cheap maid, I will kill you, I will kill you." Wuyutian roars.


    "Why don''t you call me again There was a chill in Mingyue xianzun''s eyes.


    There was a murderous air.


    Wuyutian immediately felt the fear of death, and he was afraid to say a word. He knew something about Mingyue xianzun''s temper. In front of the woman, that is not afraid of God, not afraid of the Lord!


    Mingyue xianzun throws wuyutian into the Tathagata cassock and imprisons him. Then he returns to lanziyi and Chenfang.


    At this time, LAN Ziyi''s face was very cold and said, "Jin Prajna, the two sides are fighting, but you do it. What do you mean?"


    Jin Prajna''s face is also very ugly, facing the question of blue purple clothes, he said: "Your Highness is the son of the demon God, blue girl, you quickly let him go. Otherwise, you can''t bear the anger of the demon emperor. "


    "Don''t take the demon emperor to oppress us." Mingyue xianzun was angry first and said, "Jin Prajna, if it''s not that we don''t want to do everything, we can''t turn around. You died a thousand times, ten thousand times. Your dirty thoughts, when we don''t know? What if the demon emperor comes? Is he better than Zeus or Hades? If you don''t do it, you''re not afraid of you. You''re afraid of the demon emperor. You know what we''re worrying about. "


    Jin Prajna''s heart is like a mirror.


    He understood the meaning of Mingyue xianzun, which means that it is not difficult for them to kill jinprajna and TIANYAO emperor. Moreover, if the immortal city is real, Jin Prajna knows that he really has no chance of winning.


    Mingyue xianzun means that they are afraid that they will be killed by Hades and Gaia, the mother of the earth, after using the immortal city. That''s why they don''t want to be cheeky.


    Jin Prajna was ugly and wanted to get angry. But at this moment, under the anger of Mingyue xianzun, his face eased down.


    "Miss moon, Miss blue, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us." Jin said.


    Blue purple clothes coldly said: "misunderstandings do not misunderstand, your heart is clear. There is no good banquet. It''s over. " She said and walked away.


    Mingyue xianzun and Chen Fang immediately follow the blue and purple clothes.


    Blue purple clothes did not leave, but returned to the great sage cave again.


    It is obviously unwise to leave at this time.


    It''s not the time to really tear the skin. Besides, if you really tear the skin, the chance of winning in blue and purple is not big. Because Jin Prajna''s strength is still above the blue and purple clothes.Jin Prajna didn''t enter the great sage cave. He stood outside, trembling with anger. Tianxiang adults and other small saints accompany in the side, the atmosphere dare not out.


    The two concubines of wuyutian came forward.


    "Jin Dasheng, don''t you intend to save our highness?" A concubine named Dai Yue asked coldly.

 Chapter 1411

    Jin Prajna looked at Dai Yue, who was insignificant in his eyes. But this matter spreads the day demon God Emperor there, actually can have not small trouble.


    He took a deep breath and said, "two girls, take it easy. I''ll deal with it."


    Dai Yue said: "hum, Jin Dasheng, we will report this matter to TIANYAO palace truthfully." After she finished, she said to another sister beside her, "let''s go."


    "Good!" The sister replied. The two men were ready to leave at once.


    Jin Prajna''s face changed and twinkled. The two sisters just turned into streamers and were ready to fly away, but Jin Prajna suddenly put out his hand. Between his waves, a group of hole light wrapped the two people, and then put them into his sleeve. The two masters of jiuchongtian are so vulnerable in front of Jin Prajna.


    Blue purple clothes and others returned to the room.


    Later, blue and purple clothes sacrificed the cave rules, so the room was filled with cave rules. No idea from outside can penetrate.


    There are countless spaces in the cave rules.


    If outsiders want to penetrate, they have to go through countless spaces. It''s a very difficult thing.


    Mingyue xianzun gave a dry cough, which made her feel embarrassed. "It''s already like this. I caught Wu Yutian. Next, what should we do? Blue and purple, don''t you think? "


    Before LAN Ziyi said anything, Chen Fangxian said, "I don''t know how to leave the 18th floor of hell."


    As soon as the eyes of Mingyue xianzun and blue purple clothes were bright, Mingyue xianzun said, "I''ll catch him and ask."


    Then, Mingyue xianzun fished out wuyutian and threw it on the table.


    This guy is just like the smaller monkey king in journey to the West. He stood on the table, very angry, but frightened by the majesty of the moon immortal, but did not dare to get angry.


    Think about the strength of wuyutian, which can easily destroy the mountains and rivers. But now, it''s sealed like this, that is, a mouse can make the day without desire choke.


    Although wuyutian has great talent and rich resources, it can''t compete with the king of destiny like Chen Fang in the final analysis. At least, if Chen Fang uses little fatalism and has a life span of more than 20000 years, he is afraid that the moon immortal will fall.


    "Evil animal!" Mingyue xianzun raised his eyebrows and said impolitely, "if you dare to have half empty words and hesitation, I will kill you immediately. Let your soul never exceed life


    "If you kill me, my father will not let you go." No desire day trembles to say.


    Mingyue xianzun laughed and said, "it''s a big joke. Now I respectfully let you go. Will you let me go? Will your father let me go? Whether your father will let me go is not something you have to worry about. Because you are dead, any human enmity will have nothing to do with you. And you Will completely disappear between heaven and earth forever. You are no longer the son of heaven, no longer the lawless highness, you will be nothing. "


    Every word kills the heart.


    Wuyutian''s body trembled violently.


    He soon gave in.


    In fact, there is no suspense. After thousands of years, a bochen can''t see through life and death. However, Wu Yutian has been extremely extravagant since he was a child. This kind of person has no courage to face life and death.


    "You What do you want to do? How can you let me go? " Said Wu Yutian.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "we are going to leave the 18th floor of hell and go to the ground. As long as you send us to the ground, then, I will immediately lift your seal, let you free and never break your promise. Besides, I can return your throne to you. "


    "Seriously?" It''s a wonderful surprise.


    Mingyue xianzun and others are also happy, but they are all people with great sense of city, but their faces are still.


    "Do you know the route?" The moon fairy asked.


    "Of course I don''t know the route." No desire day very rightfully said.


    Mingyue xianzun snorted coldly and said, "hmm?"


    Wuyutian felt Mingyue xianzun''s killing chance, and was immediately startled. He said: "although I don''t know the route, Jin Prajna knows it! I can order him to take you out. He dare not give me such face. "


    Blue purple clothes said in one side: "you are afraid that you still don''t know Jin Prajna very well. Maybe he''ll just kill you. "


    "He dares," said Wu Yutian


    Blue purple clothes said: "if I guess correctly, now your two concubines must have been caught by Jin Prajna."


    "He dares!" Wuyutian is furious again.


    With a sneer, Mingyue xianzun said, "you bastard, with your family background and some skills, you really treat yourself as a pot of tea. That Jin Prajna made it clear that he wanted to deal with us, but he was afraid of us, so he didn''t dare to do it. At this time, he thought of you and cheated you. He expected that you would attack us, so it was up to you to test us. Pitifully, you are regarded as a chess piece by him, but you don''t know it. I think I''m superior. ""This..." Said Wu Yutian.


    "This is what this is." Mingyue xianzun said, "things without brains."


    After all, wuyutian is not a real fool. Although Mingyue xianzun''s words are very unpleasant. But if you think about it carefully, you will know that Mingyue xianzun''s words are absolutely reasonable.


    "I can''t spare him." There is no desire, and heaven is angry.


    Blue purple clothes said: "no desire day, I also don''t bother to talk with you.". As for how you settle accounts with Jin Prajna in the future, I don''t care. Let''s go. Now we''ll take you to see Jin Prajna. "


    "Good!" said Wu Yutian


    Then, blue purple clothes removed the law of the cave.


    Jin Prajna has been observing with his mind, but he has never been able to see through the law of the cave in blue and purple. At this time, blue purple clothes removed the law of the cave, Jin Prajna also saw the situation in the room.


    LAN Ziyi, Chen Fang and Mingyue xianzun went to see Jin Prajna.


    At this time, Chen Fang kept silent. He has no room to intervene.


    This kind of confrontation is really not at his level.


    Later, they met Jin Prajna in the side hall.


    Jin Prajna looks very ugly. "Blue girl..."


    As soon as the blue and purple people came in, Jin Prajna spoke first. "Miss blue, your highness is the emperor''s favorite prince. You are in a dilemma with him, which is not good for you at all. What''s more, in the 18th floor of hell, you don''t have a route to leave. You''ve offended Hades. Do you want to offend the demon palace now? "


    Blue purple Yi light said: "Jin Prajna, the matter has come to this point, say these nonsense what use?"


    "Golden Prajna!" Wuyutian also opened his mouth. He said angrily: "you are a beast, you are a beast, do you know? These two are so powerful that you didn''t tell me. Just tell me that there are two oriental beauties You''re trying to trap me, aren''t you? "


    "Your Highness..." Jin Prajna''s face immediately became ugly. "Food can be eaten, but words can''t be spoken! At the beginning, I told you that these two oriental beauties are very good at cultivation. But what did you say at that time? The more you said, the more you like it! "


    "Damn you Wuyutian scolded: "you have no brain! Can I like something more powerful than me? "


    Jin Prajna was insulted by Wu Yutian in front of everyone, and his eyes flashed senhan''s killing intention. "Your Highness, I respect you in the face of your father. But when you talk, you should be careful. "


    "I don''t pay attention to propriety. Jin Prajna, you son of a bitch, wait. I''ll send a message to my father. Tell me everything about my father and see what he does to you Wu Yutian then took out a thing from his waist. It was an idea.


    "The emperor''s idea?" Jin Prajna was surprised.


    Mingyue xianzun, LAN Ziyi and Chen Fang were also surprised.


    But soon, Mingyue xianzun, lanziyi and Chen Fang understood. How could this guy have the idea of a God Emperor. If he had, he would have quietly informed the emperor, and he would have to wait until now.


    But Jin Prajna didn''t know what they said between Mingyue xianzun and wuyutian! He felt that wuyutian had reached some kind of agreement with them.


    So at this moment, Jin Prajna is not sure whether the idea of wuyutian is true or false.


    Chen put aside to smile a, this has no desire day also not silly.


    "Your Highness, wait a minute!" Jin Prajna suddenly spoke.


    Wu Yutian sneered and said, "are you afraid?"


    Jin Prajna said: "Your Highness, don''t make a mistake. I''m not your enemy. You are under their control now. I can kill you directly and then say they killed you. In this way, although your father is majestic. But my pilgrimage to heaven is not to be slaughtered. Your father can''t turn against me for the sake of a dead son. You have to think about that. "


    "You want to kill him? I''m afraid you can''t do it. " Blue purple clothes stepped forward, sneered and said: "Jin Prajna, do you think I''m clay? Believe it or not, we''ll go to TIANYAO palace with wuyutian now. At that time, I will work for the demon emperor, and then help him to kill you. Maybe, in the future, your power and the emperor are willing to give it to me. Do you think you are irreplaceable? "


    As soon as the words in blue and purple were finished, my eyes suddenly brightened. "Yes, why don''t I? Help the demon emperor to kill Jin Prajna. "


    This is also a very good and feasible strategy!


    When Jin Prajna heard this, she was in a cold sweat.


    "Blue girl, we don''t have to go this far, do you?" Jin Prajna said quickly.


    Mingyue xianzun said: "Jin Prajna, I don''t know what secret you have. We have no grudge against you, and we are willing to cooperate with you. But you tried to deal with us repeatedly. Don''t compromise at all. You''re so strange. What''s your secret? If you don''t make it clear today, we''ll leave immediately, and then we''ll take refuge in the demon emperor. "

 Chapter 1412

    Wuyutian said to one side, "yes, we''ll go right away. Why give him this face? Can''t my father leave the 18th floor of hell? Anyway, I''ve been controlled by two girls now. When I go back, I''ll tell my father that you are my good friends. And Jin Prajna''s intention is not right... "


    I have to say that wuyutian is a good man at this time.


    With a sneer, LAN Ziyi said, "when I go to the demon palace, I can ask the emperor to attack Jin Prajna. He just needs to send some experts to me. I''ll take all the risks. At that time, Jin Prajna, I will be a city without immortality. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. "


    Jin Prajna suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    He looked at the blue and purple clothes, and then at the moon immortal and Wuyutai. After a long time, Jin Prajna took back her eyes. He said: "well, blue girl, bright moon girl, I promise you that I will never hurt you again from now on. Let''s work together to kill Hades. "


    "It''s late." Blue purple clothes said: "before killing Hades, is to give you a chance to sell you a face. Now, we''re going straight out of this hell on the 18th floor. If you don''t want to, we''ll leave at once. "


    Wu Yutian said, "Jin Prajna, their Royal Highness''s life is in their hands. As soon as they leave here, their highness will be released immediately. If you dare not, you want to harm your highness. "


    Jin Prajna''s face is changing. He doesn''t care about Wuyutai. Instead, he says to LAN Ziyi, "blue girl has such strength and immortal city. Why do you want to leave in such a hurry?"


    Once again, doubts arose in his mind.


    Blue purple light said: "you like how to think on how to think it."


    Jin Prajna was slightly stunned.


    He felt that blue and purple clothes were becoming more and more tough.


    "Good!" Jin Prajna then said, "I''ll send you out."


    LAN Ziyi and others were overjoyed, but they all restrained the joy in their hearts.


    At the same time, Jin Prajna so agreed, blue purple clothes and others in the heart is unconsciously gave birth to a trace of doubt. But there is something wrong, but it can''t be said.


    No desire day ferocious said: "count you know."


    Jin Prajna said, "well, then follow me. I''ll take you through the tunnel! "


    After he said that, with a flick of his finger, the magic sword came out immediately. Jin Prajna quickly cut a passage in the air with the magic sword of Gewu.


    In the air, a gateway appears.


    The door of the passage was filled with endless black mist. The black fog was filled with cold air.


    "My Gewu sword has the supreme reasoning ability and wisdom, so I can find this channel." Jin Prajna said: "in the 18 layers of hell, there are great prohibitions and rules in each layer. This kind of prohibition was set up by the original force of Gaiya, the mother of the earth, who turned the whole gate of hell. This is no longer Gaia''s power, so even the emperor can''t break this prohibition. And this is the only way out of hell. Even if I want to cheat you, it''s impossible. I believe your highness knows this better than I do. "


    Wu Yutian nodded and said, "it''s true."


    Blue purple clothes and others feel at ease.


    "Go Jin Prajna immediately entered the passage.


    At this time, LAN Ziyi and others have retreated. It''s impossible to say that one person left first and another person stayed here. Because if there is a blink in it, those who go first and those who stay behind will only die worse.


    Blue purple clothes also expected that this golden Prajna did not dare to do anything now. Because, Jin Prajna is in a downwind now, and he has to fear the immortal city in blue and purple. We should also be afraid of future revenge.


    Chen Fang didn''t say anything, though he was still upset. But at this time, we can only take one step at a time.


    Then, a group of three people with no desire day, immediately stepped into the channel inside.


    As soon as you enter the passage, the outer passage door disappears.


    In this passage, there is nothing, more dark than the hell outside. Everywhere is the magic fog surging, but it''s a bit like Hades'' temple.


    Jin Prajna said in a deep voice: "the passage is full of infinite space and time barriers. If you are not careful, you may be trapped in it forever. If we keep up with each other, we will not find each other. "


    As soon as he had said this, all the people felt tight, so they all followed Jin Prajna.


    LAN Ziyi also knows that what Jin Prajna said is true, and she also feels the space and time barriers.


    Blue purple said: "although I have a clear understanding of the rules of space, the rules of space are as vast as stars, and people are too small. This is the real channel. No one can forge this channel. Jin Prajna is determined not to have this ability. "


    "Chen Fang, come to my master''s mind, lest you get lost." Blue purple clothes at the same time hand a grasp, immediately grasp Chen Fang into the camera. Chen Fang didn''t even have time to say a word, so he was arrested.No way, blue and purple clothes in front of Chen Fang, always seems to be such a high mountain. Monk Linghui has been on top of Chen Fang''s head, and now he is also in the master''s mind.


    In the channel, space changes and time changes.


    Jin Prajna''s speed is gradually happy, and the magic Qi around them forms many wonderful eddies under their speed. Every vortex can devour a huge beast without residue.


    Running for more than 30000 Li in a row, it gradually entered the depth of the passage.


    Two hours had passed by this time.


    Mingyue xianzun and lanziyi also found that they were wrong. "When we came in, it didn''t seem to take so long. Jin Prajna was playing tricks." The Moon Fairy said in a deep voice.


    Blue purple clothes set body shape, she said: "I also found wrong."


    Mingyue xianzun also set her figure. She looked around and found that the magic fog around her had gathered again. Looking around, there seems to be millions of kilometers of space. Everything in the world seems to be just the black magic fog.


    In the magic fog, there are many rules of space. A small space can be a big world.


    The main idea of blue and purple clothes, in this one idea, can cause millions of miles of space illusion. What''s more, it''s a wonderful channel for the creation of this world.


    Also at this time, Jin Prajna appeared.


    His figure flashed, and he soon fell into the magic fog.


    With a sneer, Mingyue xianzun fished out wuyutian. "Wuyutian, you see, it seems that he wants to kill us all here."


    Wuyutian is also a wise man. He looks around and immediately understands what happened.


    "Jin Prajna, fuck your mother, you are so cruel. You want to kill people, you''re a damn animal Wuyutian immediately yelled.


    As soon as his words were finished, Jin Prajna''s voice came from the magic fog in all directions.


    "Wuyutian, in this world, no one dares to scold me face to face. You are the first one, so you must die." Jin Prajna said: "you never know the dignity of being a strong man in fairyland. In front of me, you are just a stronger mole ant. You dare to offend my heavenly power. It''s not too much for you to die a hundred times. "


    Heaven said: "Jin Prajna, you are a beast, I will scold you. You wait. I will make you cry and kneel down to beg for mercy. "


    "All right!" Mingyue xianzun denounced wuyutian and said, "don''t say anything useless. Do you know anything about it?"


    "I don''t know!" "It''s the first time I''ve been to this place, too," he said


    After a pause, he immediately said: "Mingyue girl, you untie my seal, and I will fight with you side by side. This beast, I''ll kill him. "


    The bright Moon Fairy Zun sneered and said, "dream." Then he continued to seal the wuyutian in the Tathagata cassock.


    Although Wu Yutian''s strength is restored, it is also a big help. But Mingyue xianzun can''t believe the loyalty of wuyutian. If wuyutian is free, he will go to Jin Prajna. As long as Wu Yu is innocent and soft, Jin Prajna may sign a secret contract with Wu Yu Tian, then keep the secret, and finally capture them alive.


    Mingyue xianzun can''t do such a stupid thing, and will never be fooled.


    "Jin Prajna, although this is a time puzzle and a space puzzle." Blue purple clothes coldly said: "but you alone can''t kill us. Do you want to keep us here forever? "


    Blue and purple clothes are asking questions, but they are looking for flaws.


    Jin Prajna laughed and said, "blue purple clothes, you can count thousands, but you can never count. There is a big secret in this passage. Besides, I''m the only one who knows the secret. "


    Blue purple said: "Oh?"


    Jin Prajna continued: "in this passage, an ancient demon God is trapped. This demon God is called the mixed world demon king. Although he has been seriously injured, his strength is only one tenth. But even if it''s one tenth, you''re far from rivals. Immediately, the great sage will make some noise here, and then he will escape with the help of Gewu divine sword. When the demon king hears the news, he will see you immediately. Then you will die. "


    "This great sage, whether your immortal city is true or not, but today, this throne will make you immortal." Jin Prajna said fiercely.


    Blue purple clothes and bright moon immortal Zun were shocked in their hearts, but they were silent.


    Blue purple clothes take a deep breath, said: "Jin Prajna, you and I have no resentment, why do you force me like this? Is it so difficult for you to really cooperate? "


    After saying this, unexpectedly, Jin Prajna kept silent.


    After a long time, Jin Prajna spoke.


    "It''s a big secret. It shouldn''t have been said." Jin Prajna suddenly sneered, and then he said, "that''s because Hades..."

 Chapter 1413

    "That''s because Hades has my heart. My heart is buried in the source of hell by him. In this way, I will become very strong and draw the power of the source of hell at will. But my heart is controlled by Hades in a secret way. If I don''t obey him, he will kill me Jin Prajna said slowly.


    LAN Ziyi and others were shocked.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a secret in it.


    "That is to say, if Hades died, would you not be able to regain your freedom?" Said blue purple. "His secret is more powerful, but if he dies..."


    "It''s no use at all." Jin Prajna said: "Hades said that once he died, the secret method would activate my heart and instantly burst my heart into ashes."


    "It''s just a heart. Can''t you grow without a heart?" The Moon Fairy frowned and said. "Out of the body, you can still live with your accomplishments."


    Jin Prajna said: "that heart is where the great sage communicates with the world, and it is also the root of his immortality. If we lose that heart, we will lose at least half of our power. At that time, there will be our shelter in the 18th floor of hell. So, you must die. This is Hades'' order


    "In that case, why didn''t you do it that day when I broke through the fairyland of the cave?" Blue purple dress asks a way immediately.


    Jin Prajna sneered and said, "Japan has no intention to kill you. I have always had doubts about your immortal city. I won''t do it rashly until I know your secret. This great saint will not have to pay a heavy price for Hades


    "It''s the secret of the demon king. Why don''t you bring us here earlier?" Blue purple clothes continue to say.


    Jin Prajna said: "first, if I bring you directly, you will be suspicious. Second, if you cooperate with Hades to catch you and Xiao Mingyue, and cooperate with Ben Dasheng to practice, it''s a good tonic. Therefore, Ben Da Sheng didn''t want to come to this easily. But today, you have forced Ben Da Sheng to this point. "


    The blue and purple clothes and the Moon Fairy looked at each other. Both realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Since Jin Prajna is willing to tell these secrets, it means that he is absolutely sure to let them all die here.


    Also at this time, Jin Prajna suddenly roared. His voice vibrated out, and the magic fog in all directions vibrated out three Zhang high waves.


    It''s like a huge tsunami brewing.


    Jin Prajna''s long roar is intended to alarm the demon king.


    Blue purple clothes and bright moon immortal Zun are not in a hurry to start. At this time, it''s meaningless to start. Both of them have locked on Jin Prajna. They want to follow Jin Prajna''s trail and leave.


    However, the golden Prajna changed very quickly and soon disappeared in the magic fog.


    No matter how the blue purple clothes and the bright moon immortal follow, they will never find the golden Prajna.


    "Wuyutian, do you know the way out?" The bright moon immortal asked in a cold voice the Wuyi sky on his palm.


    Wuyutian could not help complaining and saying, "Miss Mingyue, I really don''t know here. It''s my first time here, too! I don''t know, what kind of devil. At the end of the day, how can there be such a person as the demon king of the mixed world! "


    "I can''t ask you anything. What''s the use of asking you?" Mingyue xianzun could not help but be angry, and the killing intention in her eyes immediately burst out.


    Without desire, heaven can''t help but be afraid and say: "Miss Mingyue, spare my life! You keep me. Maybe I can help. If you kill me, there is no value or benefit for you


    "Hum!" Mingyue xianzun no longer cares about Wuyu heaven, but throws it into the Buddha''s cassock and seals it.


    Also at this time, the magic fog began to produce changes.


    "Who? How dare you disturb my rest? " An ancient voice came from the depths of the magic fog.


    This voice sounds flat and light, but it''s also thick and incomparable. As soon as you listen to the voice, you can feel that the master has gone through countless years of vicissitudes and has infinite wisdom.


    "Master, I''m here!" Blue purple clothes immediately politely incomparable said: "younger generation and so on, mistakenly cheated into here by the thief. Just now, the thief deliberately made a sound, and wanted to anger us. I''d like to ask you to clean your hair. "


    Although the blue purple clothes and the bright moon immortal both have the supreme supernatural power, but the blue purple clothes obviously can feel this elder in the magic fog, is indeed unfathomable.


    There are too few people who can make blue and purple clothes feel unfathomable.


    The demon king was silent and seemed to be listening to something.


    After a long time, the demon king said, "the man has escaped and left this passage. But it doesn''t matter. I have been trapped in this endless chain for a long time. Although you two women''s accomplishments are a little weak, we can absorb your essence and spirit, and we can barely mend your body. " He paused and said, "do you want me to do it, or do you want me to give up my life?""Damn it Mingyue xianzun is furious.


    Blue and purple''s face was cold. It seems that today, it is doomed to be impossible. This mixed world demon king, but also absolutely not what good stubble son.


    Then also at this time, the demon king of the mixed world made a move.


    In the depth of the magic fog, a strong energy wave suddenly appeared. Then, a python with black scales appeared.


    The python is 3000 feet long and 100 feet wide. Surging in the magic fog, it''s like an ancient beast.


    Compared with Tianlong, it is only small.


    After the python appeared, it did not attack, but directly entangled the blue purple clothes and the moon immortal.


    Mingyue xianzun gave a cold hum and took the lead. "The hand of Thunder Dragon, break it for me!" She was quick to show the hand of a thunderbolt.


    The huge hand of Thunder Dragon suddenly grabs the picture and grabs the Python''s head.


    The python suddenly moved, suddenly wrapped the hand of the Thunder Dragon. This twining is extremely exquisite, and it will strangle the hand of Thunder Dragon to pieces in an instant.


    At the same time, around the magic fog, the rapid emergence of 3000 python.


    Python filled the whole space, forming an iron wall.


    Blue purple clothes and bright moon immortal Zun were immediately trapped in such a python meat array.


    Blue purple eyebrows wrinkled, she and the Moon Fairy look at each other, and then at the same time.


    "Dragon Bodhisattva!" Mingyue xianzun turns the Tathagata cassock, and immediately the river rushes out. Finally, together with the heaven dragon realm of Mingyue xianzun, a huge heaven dragon Bodhisattva was formed.


    This heaven dragon Bodhisattva props up the heaven and enlarges the whole Python meat array. Then, the Moon Fairy took a hand to shoot.


    Such a palm is to capture the throne of the last Dharma of the Wuyu heaven, and it is also such a palm to completely defeat the Wuyu heaven.


    Such a palm has incomparable and unimaginable power and rules.


    But it is such a hand to kill out, the meat Python array is just motionless. I didn''t even shake it.


    "Great power!" The voice of the mixed world demon king immediately came and said: "I didn''t expect that the power of your girl doll is very good. Fight more to make the mixed world demon foetus more powerful."


    Mingyue xianzun immediately felt his power absorbed by the Hunyuan demon fetus.


    "What a wonderful magic foetus! It''s even more exquisite than great phagocytosis. It seems that the more powerful I am, the more pleasant it will absorb! "


    Mingyue xianzun''s power is stronger when he takes several palms in succession.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Mingyue xianzun can''t help but get angry.


    Although she was very angry, she quickly accepted Tianlong Bodhisattva, and then returned to the noumenon.


    Blue and purple clothes also showed the immortal spirit, but they couldn''t do the same. At this time, blue and purple clothes are already masters of fairyland. They are familiar with the rules and see through the rules of space. She can travel through countless spaces in an instant, but she immediately feels that the Hun yuan demon foetus has isolated everything.


    She and Mingyue xianzun are completely trapped in this, there is no way to go out.


    LAN Ziyi immediately called out Zeus, ah bochen, Chen Fang and Linghui monk.


    When Chen Fang saw the huge Hunyuan demon foetus around him, he immediately frowned.


    "King, can you see what this is?" Blue purple asked Zeus.


    Zeus also frowned. Then he shook his head and said, "I can''t see it."


    Po Chen said, "what''s going on? Where is this? "


    "Unexpected..." At this time, the voice of the demon king came. "I didn''t expect that there were descendants of the heavenly king of the earth in it. That''s very good. I''ll swallow you up. It''s a feast."


    "Lord of the earth?" Mingyue xianzun said, "is he talking about Gaia, the mother of the earth?"


    Zeus is also unknown, so the blue and purple clothes do not know where to start.


    And the demon king said, "when did Gaia become the mother of the earth? Isn''t she always the supreme king in the fairyland? "


    "It''s really the mother of the earth." The dark way of blue and purple.


    Chen put aside his eyes, because he soon got some information. First, Gaia is the king of the earth, from the fairyland. So her descendants are also of the human snake race. So, they can deal with Zeus themselves. Second, I''m afraid the mixed world demon king is also from the fairyland. I just don''t know why I''m trapped in this place.


    Since he is from fairyland, Chen Fang thinks he has a way.


    At the same time, blue and purple clothes, bright moon immortal also captured this information.


    In nothingness, Jin Prajna has never left. With the help of Gewu sword, he hid his breath and deceived the evil Lords.


    The demon king of the world has only one tenth of his power now, so Jin Prajna can deceive him. Otherwise, it''s not enough to look at it just by the magic sword.

 Chapter 1414

    "Hun yuan demon fetus?" Jin Prajna said in secret: "this Hunyuan demon fetus is actually made of the three thousand hairs of the hunshi demon king. One hair is a ferocious head. Three thousand hairs and three thousand ferocity make up the great battle of flesh python. Even if I''m trapped in such a big formation, it''s impossible for Gewu Shenjian to damage this meat Python formation. "


    Jin Prajna took a closer look and was surprised.


    "This meat Python array is so huge. It''s composed of three thousand fierce python. Its thickness reaches 100000 meters."


    "Hum!" Jin Prajna sneered: "blue and purple clothes, I don''t care whether your immortal city is true or not. Today, you fall into the hands of the demon king, it is a dead end. Zeus and pochen have been hidden in your magic weapon. Do you think I really don''t know? As long as you die here, I''ll be able to hand over to Hades. At that time, all the benefits that Hades promised me can''t be less. As for this unfortunate day of no desire, it is better for him to have a miserable life. If the demon emperor asked, the great sage said that you were greedy for beauty. At last, you went to the channel with these Oriental beauties and were killed by the demon king. As for your two concubines, hum, the great sage absorbed their Yuan Yin and killed them completely. Although the demon emperor is powerful, the great sage is not afraid. What''s more, there is Hades behind the great sage. "


    In other words, if Jin Prajna is really afraid of Wuyu heaven, he is also determined not to calculate Wuyu heaven.


    At this time, in the Hunyuan demon fetus.


    Blue and purple clothes, moon immortal Zun and Chen Fang, as well as Zeus and a bochen are all observing the Hunyuan demon fetus.


    Monk Linghui also observed carefully on Chen Fang''s head.


    Chen Fang tried several times and felt embarrassed. Because he usually deals with the human snake clan, which is to devour the opponent''s mana and vitality. But right now, Hunyuan is a big battle. He can''t absorb this array.


    So at this moment, he has something to do.


    Linghui monk said: "dear, there will be a demon king here. No, no! "


    Blue purple clothes immediately said: "do you know the existence of the devil king?"


    Monk Linghui immediately said, "I was in the fairyland. In the fairyland, it is divided into the devil king and the heavenly king. No matter the devil king or the heavenly king, they are all top experts in the fairyland. The cultivation of a demon king has reached the realm of creation. "


    "You little fellow, you even know the secrets of fairyland. You know the realm of creation! " The voice of the demon king came. "Yes, yes, what are you from?"


    Monk Linghui said, "Amitabha, I had a name in the fairyland, called "The insect king."


    "The insect king?" The demon king was also surprised.


    Linghui monk arrogantly said: "yes, I think you have heard some of the poor monk''s reputation."


    After a long silence, the demon king suddenly laughed and said, "ha ha ha Of course, I have heard of the reputation of the insect king. When the insect emperor was born, his nature was unparalleled, and no one could surpass him in cultivating his talent. When you are about to see the road of destiny and the gate of eternal life, you will be suddenly robbed and disappear. Even then, I''m not your opponent. "


    Monk Linghui said, "Amitabha, I was stubborn and focused on the road of eternal life. Regardless of the pity of the common people, they really deserve it. Now, if the poor monk converts to Chen Fang''s Taoist friends, he will have great peace of mind. "


    "This is bullshit!" He said, "if you don''t stick to it, how can you get the way? How can you be so magnificent now? "


    "Well?" The demon king suddenly found that it was wrong and said: "it''s a shame that you have been transformed by someone''s technique. The insect emperor has been transformed by such a mole ant. It''s a shame to listen to the mole ant. It''s a great shame for us in the fairyland. I''ll help you to kill the mole ant first, and then let you return to the vulgarity. "


    What he said later was murderous.


    LAN Ziyi and others were surprised.


    The demon king of the whole world immediately put out his hand. Suddenly, a huge black hand appeared in the sky of the Hunyuan demon fetus. The black hand caught Chen Fang in an instant.


    LAN Ziyi and others are about to take action. Chen Fang drinks softly and says, "let me do it!"


    At this instant, Chen Fang immediately performed the great phagocytosis.


    In the center of his eyebrows, the red black vortex formed rapidly.


    "What a joke! You are a mole ant. You have no magic power. You dare to fight against my majesty!" The devil of the world laughed.


    This simple grasp of the mixed world demon king has boundless power. Even the blue and purple clothes and the moon immortal are hard to compete.


    The demon king in the fairyland, that is not the blue and purple clothes they can compete with at present. Even the devil king of the world has only one tenth of his accomplishments.


    But soon, the demon king found out that it was wrong. His magic power of the giant hand into the big phagocytosis, originally he was ready to directly break the big phagocytosis, and then kill Chen Fang.


    However, as soon as his mana entered, he immediately felt bad.


    There is something very strange in it. It can absorb his mana quickly."My God, what a terrible spirit." Chen Fang couldn''t help but be ecstatic. He felt that the endless vitality was absorbed by the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    But in a moment, the black hand was engulfed by Chen Fang.


    "Damn it The devil roared. "You ant You''re a mole ant. You have a grain country tree. No, you can''t let it grow again. "


    "I''ll kill you!" The demon king of the whole world makes another move.


    Over the Hunyuan devil''s foetus, a huge black hand came out again and grabbed it hard.


    The Linghui monk immediately said, "no, you can''t resist it, Taoist friend Chen Fang. The immortal in the fairyland has already mastered the skill of restraining the grain, the country and the divine tree."


    This giant hand is obviously different.


    However, compared with the first giant hand, it is much weaker.


    Blue purple clothes and bright moon immortal Zun immediately shot at the same time.


    "The hand of Thunder Dragon!" Mingyue xianzun grabs the photo, thunder dragon claw grabs the black hand, and the electric light bursts out one after another.


    Boom!


    The Thunder Dragon''s hand exploded several times, but it didn''t explode the black giant hand. Instead, it was shattered by the black giant hand.


    "Sure enough Mingyue xianzun was surprised.


    Blue purple clothes also hands, she will instantly sacrifice the law of the cave, let the black giant hand shuttle in countless spaces. These spaces are the formation of space laws. No matter how they change, they are all in the Hunyuan demon fetus. So blue and purple clothes can''t leave with the help of space.


    However, in the world of space, distance still exists. So we can delay the arrival of the big black hand.


    At the same time, blue and purple clothes burst out immortal.


    Boom!


    The immortal god suddenly shot him.


    At the same time, Mingyue xianzun hit ten thunderdragons in a row.


    Boom!


    The black giant hand was finally defeated by the blue purple clothes and the moon immortal.


    "Damn it The evil king of the world said angrily. He said at the same time: "you are a worm, but you don''t know what to do. I intend to save you, but you help them."


    "Amitabha!" Linghui monk said: "what I did in those years is really a big mistake. Now, it''s my destiny and honor that I can convert to Chen Fang. You are really poor, poor monk. "


    "Poor lady?" The devil of the world laughed.


    Linghui monk said: "as the saying goes, there is no limit to the sea of suffering. You have too much persistence and desire in your heart, which is why you are so miserable. It''s better to let go of persistence and desire and convert to Chen Fang''s friends with poor monks. In this way, you will get real peace. "


    "Go away!" Said the demon king.


    "The devil of the world!" Blue purple clothes said in a deep voice: "we have no grudge against you, since you can''t kill us now. It''s better to let us go and make a good relationship. Maybe in the future, we can free you from the endless shackles. "


    The demon king sneered and said: "who said I can''t kill you? Although most of my mana is now imprisoned, if you''re not afraid of scattering and escaping, I''ll lay this demon foetus. Otherwise, I would have killed you. Now you are in this mixed monster, waiting for you for ten years and eight years, and you can not get the essence of the fairyland and the outside. And then, of course, you''ll get weaker. At that time, I''ll come back to make up for you. "


    My heart sank in blue and purple.


    What the devil king said is not without reason, and it is not empty words to intimidate.


    If you are really trapped for ten or eight years, the blue purple clothes and the bright moon immortal will not be able to resist. Because all the energy here is isolated from the outside.


    She and Mingyue xianzun can''t support it, let alone show off.


    Moreover, although the blue purple clothes and the bright moon immortal Zun are fierce, the energy consumed every day is also extremely terrible.


    "Amitabha!" Monk Linghui spoke again. "You are a great devil, how can you be trapped here? Who has imprisoned nine tenths of your mana? "


    He said, "if you are the insect king, I would like to talk to you. What qualifications do you have to have a dialogue with us now? "


    "All beings are equal, all beings have love." The Linghui monk said, "all living beings are Linghui. Almighty almsgiver, your obsession is too deep. This is the most terrible thing in the world. If you don''t convert as soon as possible, you will die in the future. "


    "Go away!" All you need to do is vomit blood.


    Although the current situation is not very good, Chen Fang almost laughs when he hears such a big piece of advice from Linghui monk.


    Because, this is really full of comedy and funny.


    At this time, Chen Fang ignored the others. He began to study the Hunyuan monster.


    "If we break through the Hun yuan demon foetus, then we can travel through space and get out of here?" Chen Fang said suddenly.


    Monk Linghui said, "Daoyou Chen Fang, although it''s just a flesh fetus, it''s much more powerful than an iron wall. It''s impossible to pierce your attack. It''s impossible to get a piece of meat down, not to say through it. "

 Chapter 1415

    "Grab a piece of meat?" Blue purple dress hears this words, but is an eye bright.


    At the same time, she clawed at the fetus.


    "Well?" Blue purple clothes under a grasp, that flesh embryo is still. Then, blue purple clothes more and more luck, bang, she finally caught a group of flesh and blood. The master of cave fairyland, with the power of six billion horses galloping, how can he not even grasp a ball of meat. Not to mention meat, it''s a mount Kong, and that''s what we should do.


    The mass of flesh and blood in the hands of blue and purple, like the heart, is still beating.


    Blue purple clothes immediately infiltrated with mana, and immediately felt that there was infinite mana and space in the flesh and blood.


    "This flesh and blood has unlimited mana. It''s more than those elixirs. It''s such a big battle of flesh and blood, and its nutritional mana is infinite. No wonder we can''t even blow it away. " Blue purple clothes says to bright moon immortal Zun.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "is this edible?"


    "Blue purple clothes said:" I see nothing can''t When she had finished, she used her mana to refine. After a while, the flesh and blood was refined into a dripping pill the size of peanuts.


    "Cough, you eat first, I dare not." Mingyue xianzun laughs and says.


    At this time, the demon king did not say a word.


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "let me eat."


    "You?" Mingyue xianzun takes a look at Chen Fang. It''s obvious that he doesn''t look down on Chen Fang. She dare not easily try things, Chen Fang actually said to try, what a joke.


    Blue purple clothes originally also some hesitant, see Chen Fang mouth, then a smile, said: "Chen fangfu big life, this kind of thing, he come."


    Chen Fang took the pill and swallowed it.


    It''s not that Chen fangtuoda plays with his own life, but that he is confident that he can cope with this change with xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    In addition, Chen Fang also wants to see if he can find a way to crack the Hunyuan demon fetus through this pill.


    After Nadan pill enters the abdomen.


    But not as God Dan, into nutrition. Instead of melting, the pill suddenly began to swell.


    "Damn it Chen Fang let out a cry. He immediately turned the mana into his belly to suppress the flesh. But this flesh and blood has quickly defeated the mana of blue and purple, and is also destroying the old mana. Chen Fang''s mana is simply vulnerable to this group of flesh and blood.


    "Ha ha ha..." The laughter of the demon king came. "Overpowering mole ants, the flesh and blood of this flesh fetus is taken from all living beings in three thousand worlds, washed and tempered in the sea of pure Yang in the fairyland, which is the supreme nature. You dare to swallow it. You''re looking for death. If it wasn''t for the power of this seat being imprisoned, it would have been difficult to play the magical role of Hunyuan devil fetus. How could you be so rampant today? "


    "Even if you have the grain, the country and the divine tree, so what." Hunshi demon continued: "the grain country tree can only deal with external forces. If the Hunyuan blood and flesh enter your belly, you will die. Grain, country and tree will only bring disaster to the fairyland. How can you leave here alive. Die


    Chen Fang''s face is hard to see.


    The blue purple clothes, the moon immortal, and the Linghui monk were all surprised.


    "This..." Mingyue xianzun said, "he won''t die like this, will he? That''s blue and purple, you killed it


    The blue and purple clothes kept silent.


    "He''s dead." He said immediately.


    Also at this time, Chen Fang suddenly calmed down. His face was ruddy, and then he burped. At the same time, his realm also improved.


    In an instant, Chen Fang''s cultivation reached the peak of jiuchongtian.


    His strength has reached 500 million horses, and the number of brain cells has reached 500 million!


    "It''s really comfortable. This Hunyuan flesh and blood is really wonderful. The power of the pure Yang is the vitality of the fairyland. " Chen Fang could not help but said happily.


    "This..." Seeing this, the demon king is furious. "How is that possible? How can you live with your Hun yuan flesh and blood? You mole ant... "


    Blue purple clothes and bright moon immortal Zun see this, although they don''t know why, but also follow for Chen Fang happy.


    Monk Linghui laughed and said, "Chen Fang, you are really a man with strong spirit. I understand what''s going on. "


    Chen Fang smiles a little, and then he shoots again.


    He grabbed the Hun yuan''s flesh and blood. Naturally, he was still. But Chen Fang immediately used the little fatalism!


    The power of little fatalism immediately refined many rules in Hunyuan''s flesh and blood. But at the same time, Chen Fang also consumed 100 years of life.


    Chen Fang grabbed ten balls of flesh and blood in a moment.


    Then he threw the flesh into the great phagocytosis.


    Big phagocytosis quickly devoured these flesh and blood, and finally changed into ten green fruits with the help of xuanhuang Shengu seeds."Xianzun, Ziyi, three for each of you. I need four Chen Fang will distribute it right away.


    The blue and purple clothes and the bright moon are naturally accepted.


    "Mingyue, you take it, and then we''ll catch more flesh and blood. Perhaps, here can help you break through to the cave fairyland Blue purple clothes said: "I protect the Dharma for you first."


    "Good!" The Moon Fairy agreed.


    "You..." Seeing this, the demon king trembled with anger.


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Chen put the four fruits in his hand, and then he swallowed them.


    "Chen Fang, you..." Blue purple clothes was surprised and said, "if you want to be quick, you will not be able to digest such surging mana."


    "Well, I can use little fatalism to transform it into longevity," Chen said. Although my strength is at the top of Nintendo, my life expectancy is flawed. Little fatalism burns life


    After he said that, he immediately urged little fatalism.


    Under the condition of little fatalism, this magical fruit can really be transformed into longevity. After four fruits are eaten, the life of the fruit will increase by 1000 years. It took 1500 years to plant destiny for Tianxiang and catch the flesh and blood. Now Chen Fang''s life span has increased by 1000 years in a flash.


    "Hum, it''s really a good thing, a natural treasure house!" Chen Fang was overjoyed. He once again urged little fatalism, and in an instant captured ten regiments of flesh and blood. At the same time, Chen Fang lost another thousand years of his life. But it doesn''t matter. Chen Fang immediately devoured the ten masses of flesh and blood with great phagocytosis, and finally turned them into green fruits with the help of xuanhuang Shengu seeds. Chen let go and devoured it, and his life expectancy increased by 2500 years.


    After several times of tempering, Chen Fang''s life span soon reached 30000 years. After the life span reaches 30000 years, it reaches a limit. No matter how much flesh and blood the fruit is harvested, the life span will not increase any more.


    "Well, I see. Thirty thousand years is a limit of life, which I can''t break at present. It''s impossible to say that longevity is equal to heaven. " Chen Fang is no longer forced to increase life expectancy.


    However, he immediately asked LAN Ziyi to collect Hunyuan''s flesh and blood.


    While Mingyue xianzun devours ten flesh and blood fruits in succession, her mana has reached a state of frenzy.


    It''s only in a flash to comprehend the realm of Dongxian.


    To understand the realm of Dongxian, we need huge accumulation. The accumulation of blue and purple clothes is already enough, so it''s a step up to the sky. But Mingyue xianzun still has a lot to accumulate, but now, she is rich overnight.


    Seeing that these people were plundering in his Hunyuan demon foetus, he was furious. He was even more furious when he saw that Mingyue xianzun was about to break through.


    "That''s ridiculous!" The devil of the world captured it again.


    The blue purple clothes immediately put out a hand, with five colors divine light to resist. Poor man of the world. Although he is a man of the generation, most of his power is in the man of the world. At this time, it was impossible to break the five colors of blue and purple clothes.


    "Hateful, hateful." Looking at Chen Fang''s plundering of his Hunyuan flesh and blood, the demon king couldn''t help scolding: "you brute, you plundered so much of our vitality."


    How does Chen Fang think about the demon king? He continues to absorb flesh and blood quickly, and then refine.


    These are the capital to settle down!


    Boom!


    At this time, Mingyue xianzun finally broke through. She saw a lot of Space folding on the parallel line. She realized the mystery of the law of space.


    In this instant, the magic power of Mingyue immortal increased dramatically, and he became a master of cave fairyland.


    "Plunder his Hunyuan flesh and blood together, this is a good thing." Blue purple clothes immediately said.


    The Moon Fairy nodded.


    So the three men quickly captured Hunyuan''s flesh and blood.


    The demon king of the world looked at his Hunyuan flesh and blood, and was robbed like a robber by these people. But he was helpless.


    "Hateful, hateful!" The mixed world demon king finally can''t stand it, and takes away the mixed yuan demon fetus directly.


    Chen Fang and others in front of the fetus quickly turned into a python, and then the python disappeared from the magic fog.


    "The devil king of the world, what else do you have to do? Just show it, ha ha ha ha..." Chen Fang laughs wildly in the void.


    "Death Then, in the magic fog, a huge palm swept by.


    This huge palm is made of three thousand hairs, and all the power has been condensed into special skills. It is a pure attack in which the power cannot be absorbed.


    The mighty and surging power surged in.


    This is an oppressive force of terror!


    "Go Seeing this, LAN Ziyi immediately catches Chen Fang, then shuttles through the void with Zeus, a bochen and Mingyue xianzun, and leaves here immediately.


    The evil Lord of the mixed world was imprisoned in a certain place of time and space, and could not be pursued at all. I can only watch these people escape.Zeus, a bochen, blue and purple all understood the law of space. Therefore, even if it is a mixed world demon, he is in such a situation, it is difficult to block them.


    This is also the reason why the Hunyuan demon king trapped them with Hunyuan demon foetus.

 Chapter 1416

    The only way to trap them is to instantly cast the Hunyuan demon foetus and isolate all the space laws from the outside. However, he still dares to trap these people with Hunyuan demon foetus!


    Chen Fang is a little mole ant in front of the demon king. However, Chen Fang is also a big nemesis of the demon king. Whether it''s the little fatalism or the five grain country tree, it''s all completely suppressed.


    Of course, although the grain country tree is a big nemesis of the human snake tribe. But it''s not to say that as soon as the grain state tree comes out, it can completely crush the people and snakes.


    If so, then the immortals could not have wiped out the five grain state tree.


    At that time, the master of the Cereals, the country, and the divine tree, was a man of all abilities. He controlled the grain, the country and the divine tree, and was defeated. What''s more, it''s a display of weak cultivation.


    Jin Prajna was in the void, watching the blue and purple people leave. He was surprised and said in secret, "how can it be? He ran away from the devil. Is this immortal city real? Hum, immortal city, even if it is true, now they have used it. Then it will take three days for blue and purple clothes to recover. At this time, when they are weak, I will secretly look for opportunities to fight. "


    So, Jin Prajna immediately quietly chased up.


    A group of people in blue and purple, shuttling out in an instant. They were soon away from the place where the demon king was imprisoned, but they were still trapped in this confused magic fog.


    It''s so stacked that there seems to be no ground.


    Space overlap, magic fog heavy, simply can not find any edge.


    "How do you get out of here?" Blue purple asked Zeus, said: "you are the king of God, do not know anything about here?"


    Zeus said in a deep voice: "in the hell of Olympus, the passage route is in my hands, and it is far less dangerous than here. I really don''t know the route here. "


    "It''s the first time I''ve been to a place like this," he said


    As noble gods, they always disdain to come to places like hell.


    So these two gods, at the critical moment, are really not helpful at all.


    Chen Fang got a lot of benefits from that Hunyuan devil fetus. At this moment, there are 300 flesh and blood fruits in his xuanhuang Shengu seed. Chen Fang called this fruit hunyuanguo.


    One fruit can increase its life span by 250 years, and 300 Hunyuan fruits can increase its life span by more than 70000 years.


    It''s a huge fortune.


    In addition, the magical effect of hunyuanguo is not only to increase life span. If you use it to practice, you can get twice the result with half the effort. After Chen Fang''s cultivation and understanding, he accumulated to a certain extent. You can also use Hunyuan fruit to break through cultivation.


    Chen Fang was also generous and gave each of Mingyue xianzun and lanziyi 50 Hunyuan fruits.


    Blue purple dress and bright moon immortal Zun are also not polite, accepted directly.


    That''s what they deserve.


    Without their support and help, Chen Fang may have died. Therefore, it is impossible for one person to monopolize the benefits.


    Mingyue xianzun is very happy.


    "How''s it going?" Blue purple clothes toward bright Moon Fairy Zun a smile, say: "you this walk, don''t calculate to suffer a loss.". He got the Tathagata cassock and broke through the realm of Dongxian. Now there are 50 hunyuanguo. In the future, it''s not a problem just to go up the stairs. "


    Mingyue xianzun smiles. She is really in a good mood. "It''s really fruitful. I''ve stayed in this fairyland for a long time. I''ve also counted my chance. Maybe I''ll stop here. I didn''t expect that this time, after the disaster of life and death, it helped me get through the shackles smoothly. "


    When Chen Fang listened to the conversation, he was also pleased. It''s a great feeling to be able to help your friends. At the same time, he also thought of the eldest brother, the second brother, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet, and Shen monong. He would never forget them.


    Although they are not happy with Shen, they are all small things. Shen is not only his own woman, but also his son''s mother. No matter how Chen Fang was, he would not be stingy until he kept hating.


    It was also at this time that Chen Fang thought of monk Linghui again.


    Although, he is a monk of wisdom. But now Chen Fang has no feelings for him. He shouts out Linghui monk and says, "Linghui monk, this Hunyuan fruit is really good. It''s from the fairyland. Eat some and see if you can recover some strength. "


    "Well?" Hearing this, monk Linghui was slightly stunned and said, "Daoyou, you..." He immediately excited up, said: "you say you give poor monk eat mixed yuan fruit?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Linghui monk said: "Amitabha, I''m just a sinner. Taoist friends are so generous to me. I really appreciate it. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "Linghui, although you have been transformed by me. But I always remember that you saved me several times with your life. Without you, I would have died long ago. Even if one day, you escape my degree, as long as you want, I still treat you as a friend. Of course, if you want to continue to destroy the world, I will fight with you even though I am weak. "Linghui monk said: "Amitabha, I know I was guilty before. Although I used to be powerful, I never got real peace in my heart. Think about this life. The days of real peace and joy are those after being spent by Taoist friends. "


    When Chen Fang smiles, he doesn''t say much.


    "To break through this void, I am not helpless." After a while, Chen Fang suddenly said.


    Blue and purple clothes and moon immortal, as well as Zeus and a bochen, all have bright eyes. Although Chen Fang''s accomplishments were the weakest, they played an important role in every critical moment.


    "I can use little fatalism to find a way," Chen said. Life as a contract, there is no small fatalism can not do things


    Blue purple dress is tiny a Zheng, then say: "this pour is a method.". Well, try it. "


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Then, Chen Fang drove the fatalistic talisman in the brain.


    Soon, fatalism and longevity were contracted. His life is burning immediately. In an instant, Chen Fang''s life is burning for 3000 years.


    After three thousand years of life burning, a passage to hell appeared.


    Blue purple clothes and others see in the eye, not from great joy.


    Chen Fang didn''t think that he could use little fatalism to find a way. It was only after he swallowed Hunyuan''s flesh and blood that he found out in the crisis that little fatalism had such magical power.


    Of course, it''s too difficult to use little fatalism in the case of access to the outside world. It will consume too much life for no reason, because this is not to change little fatalism into power. But in the vast void of heaven to find something.


    Even if Chen Fang knew this road, he would not use it easily.


    Although Chen Fang didn''t want to live a long life, he also knew that there would be too many crises in the future. These lifespans are real capital and strength!


    After the passage appeared, Chen Fang and others immediately entered.


    They started to fly through the void, and they were about to leave.


    People are very fast. In the blink of an eye, they travel thousands of miles. But at this time, a sword light suddenly cut hard.


    Boom!


    The passage immediately disintegrated into ashes.


    "You want to go. It''s not that easy." Jin Prajna''s voice appeared in the magic fog.


    "Damn it Chen Fang was furious when he saw this.


    Blue purple clothes immediately found the trace of Jin Prajna, her body flash, quickly found Jin Prajna.


    Mingyue xianzun also followed. Including Zeus, a bochen also surrounded Jin Prajna.


    The blue purple clothes and the bright moon immortal quickly displayed their own laws of the cave and covered the golden Prajna cage.


    "Jin Prajna, you are looking for death!" Blue purple dress says harshly.


    Jin Prajna sneered and said, "blue purple clothes, don''t pretend. You''ve used the city of immortality, and now you''re losing power. It''s not enough to be afraid. Xiao Mingyue has just made a breakthrough, even more so. Zeus, the God King, was also disabled. The rest of a bochen, a place of emptiness and immortality, is not enough for fear. Today, I will see who is looking for death. "


    After he finished, he took the hand.


    These experts naturally ignore Chen Fang every time. Chen Fang is an ant like thing. But they ignored the power of the ant.


    Blue purple clothes heard Jin Prajna''s words, also stay a stay.


    There was a moment in her heart when she wanted to laugh. She knew that because of her group of people smoothly break out from the Hunyuan demon fetus. This makes Jin Prajna more sure that she has immortal city.


    Blue purple clothes also give Jin Prajna face, her face immediately changed for a moment.


    Jin Prajna is more positive.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jin Prajna immediately shot. Although he is a sword, but he has absolute confidence to suppress this group of people in front of him.


    The magic sword flashed in the air.


    "Chen Fang, come in." As soon as the blue purple clothes catch Chen Fang, they catch him in the master''s mind.


    Although Chen Fang has many means, Jin Prajna is not a human snake. Therefore, facing Jin Prajna with Chen Fang''s accomplishments, it can''t compete at all. Of course, Chen Fang also has the trump card of little fatalism. But it''s too expensive to use little fatalism. If you don''t treasure it, Chen Fang won''t live long.


    With small fatalism, it''s still a bit like drinking poison to quench thirst.


    The magic sword of Gewu flashed in the air and immediately turned into ten sword lights.


    These ten sword lights are like lightning!


    Ten sword lights instantly dispel the dark magic fog and illuminate the surroundings.


    At the same time, Jin Prajna''s laws and fields of the cave are also displayed. His law of the cave was even more powerful. In an instant, he suppressed all the laws of the cave of the blue purple clothes and the bright moon immortal.


    Space overlap, the law is vast!


    Jin Prajna took the initiative immediately!"It''s all in my hands to use things, humanity and heaven." Jin Prajna yelled and held the seal in his hand.

 Chapter 1417

    Take Gewu Shenjian as the general principle of Kendo!


    The magic sword rose and turned into a Heavenly Sword, which was thousands of feet long. There are many talismans and magical powers on the body of Gewu divine sword. At this time, Gewu Shenjian was urged by Jin Prajna''s vast mana, and the mighty killing breath spread out. The light of the ten swords surrounding the Gewu sword is also huge.


    Then, Jin Prajna''s fingers flicked and the seal was connected.


    Among the ten sword lights, wisdom, reasoning, humanity, and the way of heaven are all contained in them. Then, ten swords light took up a killing sea and drowned the people in it.


    It''s a cave full of killing laws. In killing, there is infinite wisdom, reasoning about the future, and the general trend of humanity and the way of heaven.


    Ten sword lights contain infinitely small sword lights, which are the power of law. These forces span space and kill.


    Blue purple clothes immediately felt the power of golden Prajna.


    "Sure enough, he is the head of the four great saints of the demon clan." Blue purple dress says secretly. She immediately showed an expression of difficulty. At the same time, he also sacrificed the five colors.


    The five colors divine light continuously brings those sword lights into it. There was sweat on her blue and purple forehead. She pretended that she could not digest it completely.


    Jin Prajna also felt that he seemed to be able to break the defense of blue and purple clothes immediately, just a little bit. Jin Prajna sneered.


    At the same time, he divided three sword lights to kill Mingyue xianzun.


    The other four killed Zeus and pochen respectively. The last three ways are to attack and kill blue and purple clothes. Jin Prajna is afraid of blue purple clothes and can''t wait to catch them. He also wanted the magic weapon of the immortal city.


    Blue purple clothes give Jin Prajna an illusion that he may be broken at any time, but it also makes Jin Prajna feel that he is so short of breath. No matter how Jin Prajna urges his strength and grasps the general trend of humanity, blue and purple clothes have been defending all the time.


    Jin Prajna''s Gewu Shenjian and his own strength are really terrible.


    Mingyue xianzun has just been promoted to the fairyland of cave. She has a hard time dealing with Jin Prajna''s three swords by herself. It can be said that if Mingyue xianzun didn''t have the Tathagata cassock, she would have been defeated even in the cave fairyland.


    Mingyue xianzun and lanziyi have been friends for many years, and they have a very good understanding. Of course, I know what blue and purple clothes are thinking.


    She immediately displayed the ultimate meaning of the Tathagata cassock!


    The river is full of love forgetting water, which finally merges with the Tianlong realm of Mingyue xianzun and the spirit of Buddhism. Thus, a giant dragon Bodhisattva appeared in the golden Prajna''s law of the cave.


    This dragon Bodhisattva is proud of heaven and earth. All the rules and space rules can''t help him.


    Mingyue xianzun and Tianlong Bodhisattva merge into one. Those sword lights are all washed and tempered by the river.


    Then, Mingyue xianzun stirred his fingers. So the Dragon Bodhisattva grabbed it.


    In an instant, the Dragon Bodhisattva grasped the three sword lights in his hand.


    Jin Prajna couldn''t help but be shocked. In the crisis, he quickly summoned two more swords.


    So, Jin Prajna left a sword light to deal with LAN Ziyi.


    Jin Prajna uses five sword lights to deal with Mingyue xianzun. In an instant, the five sword lights are pulled together and directly out of the control of Tianlong Bodhisattva.


    "Kill everything, kill everything!" Jin Prajna gave a sharp drink. The five swords sent out great killing power, and instantly enveloped the Dragon Bodhisattva.


    The killing sword light pierces the river of oblivion to the body of dragon Bodhisattva. Mingyue xianzun was surprised. She quickly used the big phagocytosis and big seal, and kept devouring and sealing the killing sword light.


    Mingyue xianzun is equal to one person dealing with half of Jin Prajna''s strength.


    So at the moment, she''s not relaxed. Although she is also a fairyland, she is just a newcomer. But the golden Prajna is already in the middle of the cave fairyland.


    If it had not been for Mingyue xianzun''s Tathagata cassock, she would have been defeated.


    Of course, the reason why Jin Prajna is so powerful is that he has the magic sword.


    There is a big difference between a master with Dao and a master without Dao.


    Of course, those who are weak in self-cultivation are just waste if they take the Taoist tools.


    For example, the king of destiny Chen Fang.


    In other words, both Mingyue xianzun and Jin Prajna have not yet fully exerted the power of the Dao.


    In particular, there are endless mysteries in the Tathagata cassock. The river of forgetting love is one of the secrets. In addition, there is Naihe bridge in the Tathagata cassock. After the Naihe bridge is launched, it can make all the power of rules forget the rules and fall into samsara. It''s a big killer.


    But Mingyue xianzun has no ability to urge Naihe bridge for the time being.


    The Tathagata cassock claims to be able to cross the other side, so it can''t be that simple.


    Mingyue xianzun restrained most of Jin Prajna''s strength, while a bochen and Zeus struggled to the extreme in the face of Jin Prajna''s two sword lights.They can''t hold on.


    If Jin Prajna killed a bochen and Zeus, he would have four more swords to suppress the moon immortal.


    At that time, it was a disaster for them.


    But The key problem is that the strength of blue and purple clothes is at its peak. Jin Prajna used only a sword light to suppress blue and purple clothes.


    This is the biggest miscalculation of Jin Prajna.


    LAN Ziyi has been calculating Jin Prajna for a long time. At this time, she finally gives her hand.


    At that moment, blue and purple clothes instantly cast a big phagocytosis, and the five colors of divine light directly devoured the sword light of Jin Prajna. This sword light will be a great tonic for blue and purple clothes. It can also help LAN Ziyi learn how to kill.


    Then, blue and purple lightning shot.


    In this instant, the blue and purple clothes directly showed the immortal god Huang.


    The flame rose, and the huge flame instantly burned the magic fog into ashes. It''s like the whole hell has been burned.


    The immortal Phoenix stands in the void, hundreds of feet high, just like a towering Phoenix Mountain.


    Then blue and purple opened her mouth and spewed out a golden flame. The flame burst out with a roar and turned into a huge lotus in an instant. The huge lotus changed into a huge handprint in the void.


    Those six lotus petals are six fingers.


    This giant hand has six fingers!


    "What?" Jin Prajna immediately felt the great crisis, and he was shocked.


    At the same time, Jin Prajna immediately communicates with the heart of hell. In an instant, the infinite Hell''s original evil spirit surged out, forming a thousand spaces to block the blue purple clothes.


    However, this attack is the result of blue purple''s promotion to the fairyland of the cave.


    Blue and purple clothes burn the infinite source of life, condensing the power of this palm.


    Blue purple clothes know, opportunity only once, and is fleeting. Therefore, she will never give Jin Prajna a a chance to turn over.


    The original power of hell came out, but the huge hand in blue and purple also tore thousands of spaces in an instant, and reached behind the golden Prajna in an instant.


    Bang!


    It''s directly printed on the back of Jin Prajna.


    Jin Prajna''s body was instantly ignited.


    Mingyue xianzun also felt the pressure greatly reduced, she instantly killed the five sword lights of Jin Prajna.


    Zeus and Abbott were also free.


    Jin Prajna''s whole body is ignited by the immortal flame of blue and purple clothes. He is powerful, but he has nothing to do at the moment. The palm of blue and purple clothes directly destroyed all his meridians.


    Any law power and mana can''t suppress the undead flame burning with the source of blue and purple life as fuel.


    Mingyue xianzun was even more impolite and directly used the big seal technique.


    The golden Prajna was immediately sealed into the white atmosphere. In the atmosphere, the flame and golden Prajna became one and kept beating. Jin Prajna''s body became smaller and smaller, and finally it was condensed into a pill as big as peanuts.


    Jin Prajna, the most powerful pilgrim to heaven, was bound up in a cocoon and killed himself in many ways.


    Mingyue xianzun waves the pill into the ring Xumi.


    At the same time, the magic sword wanted to escape in the void. This kind of Dao has the existence of spirit. As soon as Jin Prajna dies, Qi Ling is free and will leave immediately.


    "Go there." How could blue and purple clothes allow this peerless sword to escape? It immediately turns into noumenon and grabs out at the same time.


    In the void, the blue purple''s palm directly broke the rules of space and caught the handle of Gewu divine sword in an instant.


    Also at this time, the dark magic fog changes again.


    At the same time, another palm also came out of the space rules, and one finger cut to the wrist of blue purple clothes.


    This cut, endless murderous, fierce to the extreme. Blue purple clothes caught off guard, had to immediately let go, from the rules of space back. That palm immediately grasped the magic sword of Gewu, and then disappeared into the law of space.


    "Who?" There was a sharp color in the eyes of blue and purple.


    "Let go." At this moment, a voice of incomparable indifference came. It''s a man''s voice.


    Then, the palm came out of the void and directly attacked the moon immortal.


    Mingyue xianzun''s eyes were cold. She was ready to kill him with Thunder Dragon''s hand.


    The palm was not big, but when I grasped it, I caught the hand of Thunder Dragon in the palm of my hand. Just a pinch easily, the hand of Thunder Dragon burst open.


    At the same time, the palm hit Mingyue xianzun again. Mingyue xianzun''s body changes rapidly, shuttling countless rules of space, as well as the big move technique. But this palm is faster, and it immediately shuttles through countless spaces, and in an instant, it also grasps the rules of time.


    The next second, the moon immortal will feel a light. Then the throne of Dharma was captured by this palm, and at the same time, wuyutian was also taken away from the Tathagata cassock by this palm. Including the refined golden Prajna pill, he was also caught.Mingyue xianzun was furious, but she was just about to react when the palm had disappeared.


    Seeing this, Mingyue xianzun was shocked and angry.

 Chapter 1418

    At this time, the voice of indifference in the void came again. "How dare you treat our emperor''s son like this. I won''t kill you today. In a few days, I will let Tian''er come to you to settle the account. Now, just stay here and die. "


    Then the sound disappeared.


    From beginning to end, LAN Ziyi and others did not see the true face of the comer. But although I didn''t see it, I didn''t have to guess any more. There is no doubt that it is the demon emperor.


    Mingyue xianzun still wants to go after him. LAN Ziyi says, "don''t chase him. Mingyue, you can''t catch up with him. He has understood the law of time and cultivated to the realm of heaven. "


    "Tianyujing?" The Moon Fairy whispered to himself. "I didn''t expect that the demon emperor had come to such a state."


    LAN Ziyi said: "but I think he just succeeded in cultivation. With the coming of killing and robbing, the danger and opportunity of these people all came."


    "What shall we do now?" Zeus came forward, his face was very ugly. It''s a great shame to be so embarrassed as a God King.


    The moon immortal said with a cold smile, "Zeus, you are the king of the gods in the Western kingdom. It seems that the cultivation is worse than the golden Prajna and the heavenly demon emperor! Isn''t that a bit of a shame? "


    Zeus was not a red face. Then he hated and said, "if my crown is still in existence, how can this monster be mad in front of me? If you are still on Mount Olympus, how can you... "


    Blue purple Yi light said: "that looks like, if we fall in your hands, I''m afraid it''s going to end miserably. Are we going to kill you while you''re still in our hands? "


    Zeus immediately burst into a cold sweat.


    Blue purple clothes cold hum.


    Zeus didn''t dare to put another fart at once. Ah bochen was also embarrassed.


    The whole hell has 18 layers, out of a hole, the golden Prajna of fairyland, which is not uncommon. In the western world, Zeus, Athena, Hades, Poseidon these people are between the cave fairyland master.


    It''s not easy for the heaven demon God to practice for thousands of years and finally reach the realm of heaven at the time of killing and robbing.


    Chen Fang and Linghui monk also came out of blue and purple clothes. He is not very clear about the situation outside.


    Blue purple clothing is immediately on the situation, Chen Fang heard not from a surprise.


    First of all, I didn''t expect that Jin Prajna, a giant, would die like this.


    Jin Prajna After all, it should be the limitless killing. Think of Jin Prajna, who has experienced thousands of years and endless vicissitudes in hell. Life is full of adventures and opportunities. If his experience is written out, it can also become a history book. But Jin Prajna, after all It fell.


    Under the circumstances of killing and robbing, no matter how powerful you are, you still can''t escape the way of heaven.


    "The master of cave fairyland is a legend. I didn''t expect that legends would fall. " Chen Fang couldn''t help sighing.


    Blue purple clothes is to see open, she said faintly: "now there are many legends, hiding in the dark, dare not appear, just want to avoid this killing.". But danger and opportunity are always equal. The more fear, the more will come. It''s better to actively respond to the robbery, maybe there will be a ray of life. It is Jin Prajna who died today. Maybe tomorrow, it''s me who will die, it''s the moon. But how about this? After so many years, I can see through the life and death. If this is the case, it is useless to resist. It is better to accept. "


    Mingyue xianzun couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "blue and purple clothes, I''m not as free and easy as you after all."


    Blue purple clothes said: "not free and easy, there is no way not."


    Zeus also had a deep understanding of this, he said: "I thought I was immortal in this Olympus mountain. I didn''t expect that when the disaster came, there was no way to avoid it. "


    "Now, what should we do?" Mingyue xianzun said: "I don''t believe it. The demon emperor really has the ability to handle us. What''s the point of letting the God of no desire take revenge


    Chen Fang said, "I can use my little fatalism again to find the channel."


    Blue purple clothes said: "I don''t think it''s useful. After the passage comes out, the sky demon emperor will destroy your passage. You don''t want to waste your life. "


    Chen Fang said, "this Have you been waiting so foolishly? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "it''s very difficult to go up. I don''t know if it will be easier to leave this passage and return to the 18th floor of hell again?"


    Mingyue xianzun said, "go back? Go back and fall into the wolf''s nest again? We had a hard time... "


    LAN Ziyi said: "this passage is now the most dangerous one. We have been locked by the demon emperor. The demon emperor''s cultivation is in the realm of heaven, and the person who understands the law of time makes a move. Fast and slow are between his thoughts. It''s hard to deal with. This gap can''t be made up by some magic weapons. What''s more, the demon Emperor may have a more powerful magic weapon. Therefore, he is in the dark and we are in the light. It''s really not suitable to stay here. "


    After a pause, she continued: "back to the 18th level of hell, we can control the power of Jin Prajna. Maybe, there are other opportunities. "The analysis of blue and purple clothes is carefully thought out. It seems that it is not far from going out to keep in this channel. But actually, it''s more dangerous here. Now it''s better to retreat.


    Chen Fang and others agreed with LAN Ziyi.


    Later, Chen Fang quickly displayed his little fatalism.


    He burned a thousand years of life and found his way back to the 18th floor of hell. To leave is to go through great risks and space. But it''s only a step back to hell. It''s as simple as tearing it out of the Western kingdom.


    Chen Fang and others left quickly after the passage came out.


    So it was too late for the demon emperor to stop that day.


    In a nothingness, the demon emperor knows that Chen Fang and others have returned to the 18th floor of hell. His face changed slightly for a moment.


    The heavenly demon emperor is a young man with jade face. It seems that he is only in his twenties. His temperament is refined and gentle, which makes people want to be close to each other. His head was crowned with purple and gold, which made him more dignified.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" There is no desire for heaven to ask.


    At this time, the heaven of no desire has recovered itself, and the throne of Dharma has returned to his body. His strength has been restored to the peak state with the help of the demon emperor.


    "Nothing. Those people have gone back to the 18th floor of hell." The sky demon God Emperor paused and said, "as long as they don''t leave this hell, you will have a chance to show your shame. I hope you can remember this lesson. There are people out there, and there is heaven out there. "


    Wu Yutian was very grateful and said, "father, I know. Child before, lawless, do not know heaven and earth. This time, I''ve been humiliated. If it wasn''t for your father, I''m afraid... "


    The demon emperor waved his hand and said, "my God, your talent is the best of all the children who are father. If there''s any doom in the future, maybe I''ll rely on you as my father. Now, you have survived the disaster, and you will be blessed. I''ll give you this pill that condenses the vitality of Jin Prajna. His heart in the origin of hell, as father, will also be seized by you. You can eat them together to see if you can impact the fairyland of the cave. "


    "Yes, father!" Said Wu Yutian.


    The demon emperor said, "there are also great risks. If you can''t bear the overbearing power, you may fall. You have to think about it. "


    Wu Yutian gritted his teeth and said, "the cheap maidservant of the bright moon and the blue and purple clothes humiliate the child too much. I must temper my accomplishments and bring these two girls into my command. The child wants to torture these two cheap maidservants day and night


    The demon emperor said, "well, you can start to eat. I will protect the Dharma for you


    Wu Yutian nodded and said, "Well!"


    Then, wuyuetian devoured the pill, the violent energy, the law of space and so on, all of which exploded in wuyuetian''s head.


    The sky demon God Emperor calmly looks at all these.


    Wuyutian is suffering from waves of shock, which is the most terrible suffering and pain.


    To achieve nirvana, there is always endless pain before nirvana.


    How to see the rainbow without wind and rain.


    After three days in a row, every inch of blood burst out from Wu Yutian''s body. He was almost in the transformation between life and death. If it had not been for his strong spirit and avoided the crisis of life and death several times, he would have died a thousand times a hundred times.


    Although wuyutian is not a destiny, his luck is extremely good.


    Belong to is to go out to be able to pick up money, fall can also get through Ren Du two pulse of this kind of luck.


    This kind of luck, born to carry, is simply unmatched. Only one day, when luck is gone, will he die.


    So this time, though wuyutian has experienced the ordeal of life and death. He begged for mercy under Mingyue xianzun''s hands, and his ugly appearance was complete. However, he got a bigger chance.


    If he hadn''t gone through this, he would have been a genius. But I don''t know how many years it will take to reach the fairyland. Because it takes a lot of years, experience and wisdom to cross this realm. It''s not instantaneous.


    Wuyutian then refined the heart of golden Prajna.


    Unconsciously, wuyutian actually crossed the peak of the virtual fairyland and reached the cave fairyland. Moreover, his accomplishments continue to climb.


    Finally, I stayed in the middle of fairyland.


    Wuyutian''s strength has been almost quadrupled.


    His power has reached the terrifying power of ten billion horses.


    This humiliation actually made the biggest chance for wuyutian.


    "Ha ha ha..." Lustless heaven couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    Well, at this moment, he is already the first man under his father in hell.


    From then on, even in the face of his father, he had the strength to fight.


    After a long time, Wu Yutian opened his eyes and said, "father, I succeeded."

 Chapter 1419

    Chen Fang and his party returned to Jin Prajna''s cave.


    In the pilgrim''s cave, there are no leaders. Chen Fang first called Tianxiang and said frankly, "Jin Prajna has been killed by us."


    "What?" Tianxiang smell words, can not help but be shocked.


    "Is that true?" Tianxiang then asked. Chen Fang gave a cold smile and said, "Jin Prajna has tried to kill us many times. He took us away, not really. It leads us into the trap of a demon king. If we didn''t have our own means, we would have been in different places. Later, Jin Prajna thought that we had exhausted our means, so he came to kill us. But I didn''t want to, and finally died in our hands. "


    "Where''s his body?" Tianxiang asked.


    Chen Fang said: "the corpse has been refined, but the heavenly demon emperor has done it. Take away our refined jinprajna Jingyuan pill and wuyutian. We are here to take over the power of Jin Prajna. "


    Tianxiang takes a look at Chen Fang and others. She pondered for a moment and said, "if you are telling the truth, it really needs to be discussed. We can''t be without leaders. If there is no strong leader, he is doomed to be bullied by the demon emperor and the other three great saints. "


    Blue purple clothes and others look at each other, then they know it in their heart.


    These demons really don''t have much emotion. The only thing that drives them is their own interests. It''s not because Jin Prajna is dead, and then we have to fight and kill for Jin Prajna.


    Chen Fang said, "well, Tianxiang, you''ve gathered all the backbones of the great sage mansion."


    "Yes Tianxiang was obedient to Chen Fang and went immediately.


    Before long, all the masters and backbones of the great sage cave came. There are more than 300 people. However, among these people, the highest strength is the peak of shichongtian. There is no fairyland.


    Blue and purple clothes frighten the demons with absolute strength and the law of the cave.


    There is no difficulty in the process of taking over.


    Smooth to let blue purple clothes and others feel some untrue. Later, Chen Fang suggested that Lan Ziyi should open the treasure house of Jin Prajna and distribute a large number of pure Yin pills in the river of pure Yin.


    When the new king is in power, he will naturally give his subordinates enough benefits.


    Blue and purple clothes have no nostalgia for the position of the great sage.


    At the same time, blue purple clothes let the eight little saints in the great sage cave work together to open the treasure house of golden Prajna. In addition, in charge of the river of pure Yin, LAN Ziyi gives it to Tianxiang and the eldest princess of the Fox family. The eldest princess had been shut up and did not come out. But foxes are clearly being reused.


    Tianxiang''s deep love for Chen Fang makes Chen Fang feel helpless. Although Tianxiang is the best in the world, Chen Fang is not that ridiculous person now, so he doesn''t want to have anything more. So he found an opportunity to help Tianxiang eliminate the seed of destiny in his heart. In this way, it took Chen Fang another 500 years to live.


    The inexplicable palpitation in Tianxiang''s heart disappeared. Although she was no longer interested in Chen Fang, she naturally accepted the change of the situation. What''s more, she''s benefited a lot.


    There is an essential difference between the small fatalism and the big thunder sound Purdue method. Da Lei Yin Pu Du method is the method of Buddhism. It pays attention to brainwashing, exaggeration and debate. That is to make them believe that Buddhism is the only faith.


    It is peaceful to believe in Buddhism, which can relieve all suffering, and Buddhism is omnipotent.


    It''s a technique.


    But the little fatalism, this kind of fatalism seed is in the spring breeze drizzle, moistens the thing silent. If you want to plant the seed of becoming a slave in Tianxiang''s heart, it will be very difficult. It is also extremely difficult to change one''s mind.


    The belief in Buddhism of Da Lei Yin''s purgation of mana is just like a kind of extremely devout belief in Buddhism in reality.


    And the difference of little fatalism is that in reality, when we meet a very attractive person, we can''t help liking him. In other words, if you want to be his younger brother and mix with him, you feel that it is a great honor to mix with him.


    Chen Fang has a life span of 30000 years, but in such a day, he has consumed another 4500 years.


    It''s like money. It looks like a lot. But it''s so extravagant to spend it! To a large extent, the reason why Chen Fang dared to be so extravagant is that He has a deposit.


    Chen Fang then swallowed another 14 Hunyuan fruits to make up for his 4500 year life span. He returned to 30000 years of life.


    "It''s a good thing that the Hunyuan demon fetus of the hunshi demon king is. If I could get more, it would be great." So Chen Fang thought. But he also knew that it would be difficult to do it again.


    Although he is trapped now, if he doesn''t use the Hunyuan demon foetus. If you don''t take the initiative to attack, you can''t do anything about yourself. Moreover, once the mixed world demon king makes a move, he really has to run away.


    "Linghui, you say that Hunyuan demon is so huge. Why is the Hunyuan demon so afraid that we can absorb his Hunyuan flesh and blood?" Chen Fang suddenly thought of something and asked.Linghui monk said: "a group of Hunyuan flesh and blood can help you break through the realm, which is more magical than Shendan. And it can help you live longer. From this, we can see how terrible the nutrition and strength in this mass of flesh and blood are. Even if he is a demon, he can''t have so much savings. What''s the concept of Hun yuan''s demon foetus, which is 100000 meters thick? Can a person have so much savings? "


    "What do you mean?" Chen Fang said.


    Monk Linghui said, "I remember that Hunyuan''s flesh and blood can be expanded. That is to say, what you are grasping is the power of essence. In fact, if the Hunyuan demon fetus shrinks, it will not be as much as we think


    "It makes sense!" Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    In Jin Prajna''s treasure house, many treasures and magic weapons are specially used in hell. Chen Fang and others have done little. However, Chen Fang still found a lot of useful things. He put all of them into jiexumi. In addition, Chen Fang also went to the river of pure Yin.


    Because Linghui monk reminds Chen Fang that although Chunyin pill is not available for his group. But there are hundreds of thousands of ghosts in the nether world! Chen Fang thought it was the same, although the ghost nine Yin picture was given to elder brother. But now that I''m ok, I''m sure I''ll go and get back.


    So Chen Fang went to the river of pure Yin and absorbed a lot of pure Yin pills. He has absorbed a trillion pure Yin pills, and has reached the point where several jiexumi can''t hold them. Finally, Chen Fang was helpless to stop.


    Next, blue and purple clothes, moon immortal, Zeus and a bochen are all in the process of hard cultivation. In order to restore the strength of Zeus, Chen Fang contributed three Hunyuan fruits to Zeus. Zeus in three days later, the strength returned to the peak state. Zeus'' cultivation was at the beginning of the cave fairyland, but unfortunately, he did not have the crown of creation. And his Olympus couldn''t help him. So, his current situation is Even Mingyue xianzun can''t beat him.


    The king of gods is the king of gods. Before I met them in blue and purple. By virtue of the crown of creation and Mount Olympus, Zeus can indeed be proud of the whole western kingdom. But now, he''s a bird with broken wings.


    A bochen has been staying in the virtual fairyland. Chen Fang didn''t present the Hunyuan fruit to a bochen. It''s a precious good thing. Chen Fang is not willing to give it to ah bochen. There is no friendship!


    With the help of hunyuanguo, lanziyi has been in wonderland for three consecutive days. She swallowed 30 Hunyuan fruits in a row, and finally broke the barrier in the middle of the fairyland.


    This hunyuanguo is a wonderful thing. Blue and purple clothing took 30 pieces, which is a terrible number. But anyway, blue and purple clothing broke through again.


    It is worth mentioning that, from the virtual fairyland to the cave fairyland, the middle of the Kan is very sad.


    But from the beginning to the middle of fairyland cave, it is an accumulation of nutrition, which will be easier. As long as there is a lot of nutrition, there is a little chance. This is not necessarily impossible to break through.


    Mingyue xianzun swallowed all the 50 Hunyuan fruits in one breath, and her accumulation was not as good as that of lanziyi. But after swallowing it all, it also reached the middle of fairyland.


    All these miraculous things come from hunyuanguo.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fang took the initiative and gave each of the two sisters 50 Hunyuan fruits.


    The blue and purple clothes and the moon immortal did not accept it.


    First, Chen Fang needs these things more. In the future, when Chen Fang''s cultivation reaches this point, these Hunyuan fruits can help Chen Fang break through at one stroke. Secondly, accumulation is very important for the promotion of realm. Just relying on nutrition promotion has great disadvantages. What''s more, the body can''t bear it easily.


    From the initial stage to the middle stage, there is still a peak, which can be barely reached by nutrition and opportunity. But to break through the final barrier, no matter how much nutrition is available. This is an expansion of the body. If it is not good, there is a risk of cylinder explosion.


    Although it seems that nutrition can be improved in the early to mid-term. But this kind of nutritional needs, is a massive value. One Hunyuan fruit is equal to the power of ten Shendan.


    Blue purple clothes is equivalent to swallowing three hundred magic pills in one breath. It''s terrible to think about it!


    What''s more, there are such local tyrants with so much savings?


    Shendan alone is not enough. There are more or less earthly breath on the Shendan, which makes people easily infected with demons. However, hunyuanguo was conditioned by little fatalism, which was approved by the way of heaven. It''s like passing the national inspection and getting the license. It''s legal.


    Combined with the transformation of xuanhuang Shengu seed and big phagocytosis, Hunyuan fruit has become unique.


    Otherwise, the blue purple clothes and the bright moon immortal Zun can never break through such a simple realm.


    The chance in the world is really mysterious.

 Chapter 1420

    "Linghui, you said you had only 30 billion horses at your peak?" What does Chen Fang think of? He asks monk Linghui.


    Linghui monk said, "that''s right! However, Daoyou Chen Fang, why do you use the concept of "the power of 30 billion strong horses" in one word? Do you know what it is? "


    Chen Fang said, "I haven''t thought about it very much. What''s the concept?"


    Linghui monk said: "the galloping power of a horse is 3000 Jin, and the galloping power of 100000 horses is 30 million jin. The galloping power of 300 million strong horses is already the effect of destroying heaven and earth. When it comes to 30 billion, it can easily tear a country into pieces. If you hit 3000 hands in a row, a planet can be destroyed. This kind of power should not have been possessed by human beings. The collapse and tsunami of heaven''s way is just like this. Although, the power of 30 billion horses is not the peak power. But there''s really not much space up there. "


    Chen Fang said: "however, with only one tenth of the power, the demon king can suppress US steadily. One tenth of his power, I''m afraid he has the power of 20 billion horses. Isn''t that all the power? "


    "Can''t it be 200 billion?" Linghui monk sneered.


    Chen Fang said, "isn''t that so?"


    Linghui monk said, "of course not. Life is two, two is three, three is all things, all things are endless, but in the end it will return to one. That is to say, there is no real infinity, the universe is boundless, but it does not mean that the universe is really boundless. Therefore, when our mana cultivation reaches a certain level, it will reach a limit value just like the physical cultivation. I can''t say it''s there, but I haven''t seen any immortal with more than 50 billion horses. In those days, the cultivation of the demon king was just the power of 30 billion horses


    Chen Fang said, "this


    Linghui monk said: "the rise of realm is the same as worldly money. At a certain value, money is not money, but numbers. How to use these numbers is the key, just like the peak of cave Wonderland is the power of 15 billion horses. But when you get to the celestial realm above the fairyland, your power will not increase. Cave Wonderland, control the rules of space, instantly shuttle thousands of space, killing invisible. At the peak, in the body''s orifices, it can also cultivate space and store power. In the early days of fairyland cave, the six billion strong horses were used to gallop. Generally, the body would be tired after ten palms. But in the middle, the orifices in the body form a space to store unlimited mana. In an instant, it''s all in a flash to destroy the national city. This is the power of the cave fairyland masters. Their space rules are unfolded, making it impossible for people to escape. Thousands of miles away, in a flash. To the peak, it is thousands of hand play, power seems endless. When it comes to Tianyu, it is time to control the rules of time. This time is not the time to go against the origin of the road. It is to let one''s own technique break away from the shackles of time and add the time domain to the space domain, which is a very adverse existence. It''s hard for the cave fairyland master to compete with the Tianyu master. "


    "The higher the realm of cultivation, the more simple the pursuit is. Because the power of mana also has shackles. So after we have the requirement of space and time, we have reached this requirement. The next step is Tian Wei Jing. Do you know what Tian Wei Jing is? " Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang said, "I know a fart. Isn''t that bullshit?"


    Monk Linghui laughs and says, "heaven is the mind of heaven. It is one with the world. I am the world, and the world is me. This realm is very mysterious. If you are a master of heaven, you can change the rules of space and time. And above the heaven position, that is the realm of creation, which is the current cultivation of the mixed world demon king. Of course, I also reached the realm of creation


    Chen Fang said, "what is the realm of creation?"


    Linghui monk said: "create the world, change the essence of things. For example, poor monk can turn you into a mouse, and you are a real mouse. "


    Chen Fang can''t help talking.


    He just thought that in the real world, the cultivation of magic power is even more mysterious than those mythical novels. The monkey king is just seventy-two changes, a somersault of eighteen thousand miles. But these cave fairyland masters can destroy the world.


    "Since you all have the ability to tear the world apart. Then Linghui, why didn''t you directly use brute force to break the shackles of the world Chen Fang suddenly asked.


    Monk Linghui said, "it''s not like that. Heaven is a wonderful place. It''s one with the world, and it''s the world that controls you. If we want to destroy the world, the power of the world will bite back and make us immortal. The power of the world is not only the power of the earth, but also the power of the universe. Even if we leave the earth, once we want to destroy a planet, the power of the world will backfire. Therefore, in general, we try our best not to hurt the essential objects of the world. "


    "I see!" Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    "A planet is as small as dust in the universe. A grain of dust on the planet is too small to know. However, there is still a connection between this grain of dust and the universe. When we master this connection, it is the power of heaven. Dust affects the power of the world, and the power of the world can destroy dust. " Monk Linghui continued to explain, and he continued: "so, no matter how big a supernatural person is, in essence, the dust will still be afraid of the universe. However, there is also fear in the universe, and it will be destroyed or severely damaged by dust. It''s the relationship between a screw and a car. "Chen Fang said, "I probably understand some."


    Linghui monk said: "Daoyou, your brain cell development has reached 500 million. Next, you will find that the power of growth is not so obvious. But it will be a lot more powerful, which is the difference between the rising state. After the original accumulation, it is the growth of the inside information. "


    Chen Fang said, "it makes sense!"


    Monk Linghui said: "before Chen Tianya''s cultivation, he was in the middle of shichongtian. He was able to compete with benefactor LAN without losing. That''s because he has a profound foundation. Others ten heavy days in the middle, play all the strength, a total of ten times will feel tired. This guy is still very powerful when he hits 100. The reason why he is slow in his cultivation is that he has too much inside information. They are upgrading one store, they are upgrading one hundred stores. "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "how could he be like this?"


    Monk Linghui said, "it''s probably because of his special skills and his special life style. That Taiyi Xuanjin Sutra, burning the sun, few people can practice it. Most of them were burned to death by the real fire, but Chen Tianya miraculously survived. Moreover, his body was almost immortal after being quenched by the real fire of the sun. So, he has broken his limits again and again. " He then said, "of course, these are my guesses."


    Chen Fang is thoughtful.


    In other words, the blue and purple clothes and the bright moon immortal are practicing hard day and night. Chen Fang didn''t relax either. Although monk Linghui couldn''t help Chen Fang too much, he was absolutely strong in experience.


    For the time being, Chen Fang doesn''t have to think about breaking through the top of jiuchongtian and reaching the top of shichongtian. His progress is really too fast, just a few years, from the strength of the master to this point. It''s a myth. He can''t compare with Wu Yutian, Chen Yihan, a naturally rich man. However, Chen Yihan has now been steadily under pressure.


    Although Chen Fang''s cultivation hasn''t reached a certain level, even if LAN Ziyi wants to kill Chen Fang now, it''s a headache. This is Chen Fang''s great advantage.


    Some things must be down-to-earth. If you don''t fully understand the realm, field and rules. Even in the tenth heaven, it''s just the strangled mole ant among all living beings.


    There are too many dead masters in this robbery.


    Chen Fang practiced hard in his room that night and combed his magic power. At the same time, I have a deeper understanding of little fatalism.


    He also calculated the next hunyuanguo, a total of 183 hunyuanguo left.


    If you can''t transform the fruit into longevity, it''s useless to swallow it for display. If the Hunyuan fruit is directly used as nutrition. Chen Fang''s brain is full of mana. The result is either to break through the barriers or to die directly.


    Of course, Chen Fang didn''t want to die. However, it is not time to break through the barriers and accumulate enough. So Chen Fang''s next step is to wait and experience.


    In the middle of the night, the footsteps outside suddenly remembered.


    Chen Fang''s ears are filled with fragrance.


    "What did she come for?" Chen Fang couldn''t help wondering.


    Then came a knock on the door.


    Chen Fang said, "come in."


    Tianxiang pushes the door in.


    Chen Fang was sitting on the bed with his knees crossed. Seeing Tianxiang coming in, he got out of bed.


    "Miss Tianxiang, you are here late this evening. What can I do for you?" Chen Fang said.


    Tianxiang closed the door, then said with a smile, "today, I came here, but it''s different from the previous times. You don''t have to worry. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "of course I won''t worry."


    Today is different from the past. Naturally, Chen Fang will not have any worries.


    Although Tianxiang is a master in the middle of shichongtian, it''s not likely that he will get any advantage from Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s little fatalism is a power above the heavens.


    Tianxiang sat down and she said, "I''m here to talk to you."


    Chen Fang also sat down. "What''s the matter?" he said Tianxiang said: "I remember you said before, you have a way to take me out of here, you can break the rules for me, don''t know if this is true or not?"

 Chapter 1421

    Chen Fang was stunned. In fact, he and Tianxiang were full of fraud at the beginning. So I didn''t think much about Tianxiang after I came back. When Tianxiang asked, Chen Fang thought of this question.


    In a flash, Chen Fang''s mind turned. In one hundredth of an instant, he had already started to think over the pros and cons of the matter.


    "Tianxiang has a great reputation among the fox people. Although we don''t need to rely on her now, if we don''t plan to kill her, we have to appease her. Otherwise, no matter how small the nail is, it may get to the foot. Now is an extraordinary time, so I have to be cautious. " Chen Fang thought in secret and said, "I have a skill called little fatalism. It''s the power over the heavens, and I believe you can understand that. "


    Tianxiang nodded and said, "your skill is really magical. Your accomplishments are much lower than mine, but I unconsciously follow your path."


    Chen Fang said, "as for the restriction of that rule on you, I don''t quite understand. However, I believe that I can break the rules for you by using little fatalism. But it''s just that, I''m not sure. And the only thing I can tell you is that I will do my best to help you. "


    "Really?" Tianxiang is very grateful. She is so eager for the outside world.


    Chen Fang said, "there are no empty words."


    Tianxiang immediately said: "if you can go out smoothly, Tianxiang is willing to be a concubine of her husband, always with her husband and obey his orders."


    Chen Fang''s heart leaped. Tianxiang''s statement really made his heart beat faster. Because Tianxiang is really a beauty in bed! Although he is now successful in his cultivation, men''s desire and instinct are also there, so it''s hard to refuse Tianxiang.


    But Chen Fang refused.


    Because he can''t be too sorry for ling''er. I can''t be too sorry for the women who treat me sincerely.


    "There''s no need to talk about concubines." Chen Fang said, "I''m not a man who wants to do whatever he wants. I also have feelings in my heart. Before we had a relationship, we had to. In the future, I hope Tianxiang can take it as if nothing has happened. " He then said, "if you can go out one day, you and I will be friends."


    Tian Xiang stayed for a while, but he didn''t expect that Chen Fang would react like this.


    There was a violent tremor in her heart.


    Tianxiang sees too much about the ruthlessness and shamelessness of people in the cultivation. For the first time, she met a man who was able to fall in love with her and refuse her.


    Tianxiang took a deep look at Chen Fang and said, "I understand, and I know how to do it."


    Chen Fang then said, "you also need to keep this secret. It''s not easy to cast little fatalism. It''s the burning of life. It''s obviously not easy to break through the rules of changing mother earth. It''s impossible for me to save the second fox people. Do you understand? "


    Tianxiang was surprised and said, "burning life?"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry. I have a lot of lifespan and pills to supplement it."


    Tianxiang is a little relieved.


    Later, Chen Fang said, "it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest."


    Tianxiang was slightly stunned, and then said, "Sir, I can actually stay tonight. Don''t worry, I''ll never tell you about it. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "when you and I are in this situation, what happens is that we are afraid that others will know. It''s just not willing to do it. "


    Tianxiang smell speech, awe, said: "good, I understand."


    At present, Tianxiang gets up and wants to leave. Chen Fang thought of something and said, "by the way, Tianxiang. Now Jin Prajna is dead, and the way out is completely broken. Do you think if we want to leave here, we should start from there? "


    Tianxiang was slightly stunned, and then said: "the great sage in purple has also asked this question. The 18th floor of hell is the general outline of hell. If you want to leave hell completely, you must leave from this passage on the 18th floor of hell. Otherwise, from other places, even to the first level of hell, still can''t leave here. Now, Jin Prajna is dead, and the only one who knows the way to leave is the people in the demon palace. The other three great saints don''t know, but Hades knows. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    Tianxiang said, "do you have any plans, sir?"


    Chen Fang said: "the big idea, now is the Purple Sage, they are in charge."


    Tianxiang smile, said: "but I know, sir, you have a great role behind."


    "Is it?" Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "why do you think so?"


    Tianxiang said: "because the great sage in purple and the great sage in the moon are in the light, Jin Prajna calculated their strength. But every time Jin Prajna miscalculated, and also took his own life. It is because he missed you, sir, that he failed again and again. "


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised that Tianxiang was so intelligent.


    In fact, Chen Fang seems to exist like a mole ant beside the blue purple clothes and the moon immortal. But every turn of events comes from Chen Fang. Against Zeus and even Hades, it was because Chen Fang had a wonderful effect. To deal with Jin Prajna, Chen Fang created an immortal city. Only in this way can Jin Prajna be afraid. Hades will not tell his weakness to Jin Prajna, so he has all kinds of suspicions of Jin Prajna. After all, no one is a fool. You can''t make sure of the opponent, and then throw it to me, and I''ll do it foolishly?How is that possible?


    In the face of the mixed world demon king, the mixed yuan demon foetus could have trapped everyone. But Chen Fang''s little fatalism worked wonders again.


    Tianxiang then left.


    Chen Fang also began his own consideration.


    According to the current situation, Chen Fang and others do not need to rely on the people of the demon palace to leave. Chen Fang can directly use the little fatalism to find the channel. Although it will take a lot of life, leaving is not a problem.


    The difficulty lies in the fact that the heavenly demon emperor of the heavenly demon palace may be playing tricks in the passage. After the passage appeared, there was no way to compete with the outside from the inside. But it''s easy to destroy the passageway inside.


    If we don''t solve this problem, no matter how much life is consumed, it''s meaningless.


    "Linghui, there is no deep hatred between the demon emperor and us. Do you think it is possible for us to resolve it? " Chen Fang thought about it and said.


    Monk Linghui shook his head and said, "Daoyou, you''d better die. How can we say that there is no hatred? At least, in this matter, it is very difficult for each other to give up


    "Heaven is not dead without desire." Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said: "that''s what I said, but I always feel that the demon emperor will not let us go easily."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not that there is no room to change the world. Although the heavenly demon emperor has reached the realm of heaven. But our strength is not weak. It''s not that easy for him to take us. He shouldn''t have come after us. It doesn''t do him any good. "


    Linghui monk said: "what you said is true, Taoist friend. I hope that my feeling is wrong."


    Chen Fang sighed slightly.


    The next day, LAN Ziyi discussed things with Chen Fang, Mingyue xianzun and Zeus. It''s in the side hall of Da Sheng Fu.


    Blue purple clothes first said: "now the biggest problem is the problem of the heavenly demon emperor, although the realm of the heavenly demon emperor is higher than ours. But now we have three cave fairyland masters, a bochen, and Chen Fang, the secret weapon. If we really fight, we are not more sure than TIANYAO palace. However, if there is a real fight, the variables and damage can not be estimated. This is not what I want to see, we really do not have that hatred, we need to come to this step. So, I want to negotiate with the demon emperor once. "


    Chen Fang then said, "we are going to leave, so we are not interested in everything about the pilgrimage mansion. If the demon emperor is willing to let us go, we can give up the cave. I believe that the demon emperor will be interested in such a great gift. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "I also think so. What do you think?"


    Zeus and apochen said, "we have no problem."


    "The question now is how we can communicate and negotiate with them," said Mingyue xianzun


    Blue purple clothes pondered for a moment, said: "this matter, there is no need for us to go in person. Just choose a little saint in the great hall. "


    Chen Fang said: "this should be carefully considered, because the little saints and the backbone do not want to be taken over by the demon palace. Once the people of TIANYAO Palace are in charge, they will exploit Chaotian cave. It''s not good for their interests. If we ask Chaotian cave to give it to TIANYAO palace, then these little saints may cause some unexpected troubles. "


    "It''s really a problem, but it''s not that we ignore their interests," Lan said. But we are not destined to stay here, as long as we go, they can not resist the exploitation of other great saints and the demon palace. The law of the jungle, there is no way She then said, "I''m not afraid of them making trouble, but if I do some small moves, it''s also a headache. Then, I think Tianxiang should go. Chen Fang, what do you think? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Naturally, he knew that Tianxiang was an excellent candidate. It''s just If TIANYAO palace is not easy to talk about, Tianxiang will go there with great risk. Especially she is a woman, the lustless sky is the devil in the color. If Tianxiang goes, a bad one will come to a miserable end.


    "It''s not right to let Tianxiang go." Chen Fang said: "it''s OK to choose another person from the nine heaven realm. For example, ah Xuan, once again, he was transformed. So there''s nothing wrong with it. "


    Blue purple clothes smell speech tiny a Zheng, then say: "that also goes, do so."

 Chapter 1422

    After Chen Fang and others held the meeting, blue purple clothes summoned a Xuan. Now she''s turning ah Xuan, there''s no problem at all. After that, ah Xuan was sent to TIANYAO palace.


    After Tianxiang knew this, he came to ask Chen Fang immediately. "Why don''t you send me to lobby TIANYAO palace? With ah Xuan''s eloquence, I''m afraid it will be bad. "


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "I really want you to go, but..." He then talked about the hidden danger of wuyutian.


    Tianxiang was stunned when she heard the words, and then a complicated look flashed in her eyes. After a long time, Tianxiang said, "if I really have an accident, it''s very good. You don''t have to waste your life getting rid of the rules for me. " Chen Fang was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "since I have promised you, I am sincere."


    Tianxiang said, "well, I''m right."


    A day later, there came a man from the demon palace.


    The man didn''t stay, just lost one thing outside the great sage cave, and then went away.


    This is nothing else. It''s ah Xuan''s head.


    Ah Xuan was killed by the people of the demon palace, and he threw his head out of the great sage cave. This is to put forward a clear attitude, which also shows that the sky demon palace is just dismissive of Chaotian great holy mansion.


    Blue purple clothes know, burst into a rage.


    Chen Fang quickly exerts small fatalism according to a Xuan''s head. From the breath on ah Xuan''s head, little fatalism derived a kind of breath. This breath is the one who sent ah Xuan''s head.


    Chen Fang spent 30 years of life, tracking the breath of this person. He immediately passed this breath to the blue and purple clothes.


    Blue and purple clothes shot quickly.


    In a flash, he caught up with the big four.


    The one who sent ah Xuan''s head was a master of the demon palace. In the demon palace, there are four mysterious demons under the emperor. The one who came to send ah Xuan''s head is Chen beixuan, the fourth Kunpeng monster among the four Xuanyao.


    The four great mysterious demons are all in the fairyland. The sky demon palace can''t stand down. It has the strength to stabilize the Chaotian cave.


    This time, TIANYAO Palace''s killing ah Xuan is the command of the world without desire. And send Chen beixuan to come over, is also afraid of being blue purple revenge. At least, after Chen beixuan lost ah Xuan''s head, he turned around and left. I don''t think blue and purple clothes can catch up with him.


    But there, Chen Fang''s little fatalism immediately played a magic effect.


    Chen beixuan had a pointed mouth and hairy face. He was a big man with a pair of wings behind him. Kunpeng monster is good at speed. And there is the magic power of phagocytosis, although it can''t compare with big phagocytosis, it''s also very powerful. Chen beixuan did not expect that he would be stopped by blue purple clothes.


    "Get out of here!" Chen beixuan immediately waved his wings.


    Quickly, two majestic sword Qi swift and violent matchless kill to blue purple clothes. Blue purple eyes a cold, she did not say more, instant display of five colors.


    Big phagocytosis has been blended into the five color divine light. Now the five color divine light in blue and purple has changed from what it used to be. These two sword Qi were directly swallowed by the blue purple clothes.


    Chen beixuan flashed a sharp light in his eyes, roared and shot again.


    "Kunpeng is limitless, and the nine gods are changed!" Chen beixuanshi showed the skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    For a moment, mana surged.


    Chen beixuan spewed out eight white swords. These Qi swords absorbed Kunpeng''s magic power in the air, and then turned into Kunpeng monsters.


    Each Kunpeng monster is as tall as a hundred feet, a pair of wings open, immediately block the sky.


    Chen beixuan himself turned into a Kunpeng monster.


    Nine Kunpeng monsters cover the sky and cover the blue and purple clothes. Their huge claws form a cage below.


    Then, Kunpeng''s feathers fly out, rolling out the storm of time and space in the air. The storm vortex enveloped the blue and purple clothing.


    In the center of the storm, there are infinite spatial vortices, which form a powerful phagocytic force.


    "Space power and law, good. I haven''t been a cave immortal yet, but I''ve got the space debris of the cave fairyland master. " Blue purple clothes sneer. "It''s very good to match this. If the ordinary fairyland master meets you, I''m afraid he can''t resist it. "


    Kunpeng storm is composed of feather fragments, with infinite suction and phagocytic power. Even an archaic dragon can be torn to pieces in an instant.


    Blue and purple clothes are stable in the middle of the storm, and then, she suddenly came out.


    Ten hands in a row.


    Every palm contains the power of ten billion horses.


    Moreover, blue and purple clothes directly solved the spatial law of Kunpeng storm. Playing space rules in front of cave fairyland masters is not to seek death.


    Ten palms instantly killed Chen beixuan''s Kunpeng storm into countless pieces, and all other parts were reduced to ashes. The last palm, simply hit Chen beixuan.


    Blue purple clothes finger a stir, immediately took down Chen beixuan''s head. As for Chen beixuan''s body fragments, blue and purple clothes cast five colors of light, quickly involved them, and then swallowed them. Finally, Chen beixuan''s body turned into a dripping pill.LAN Ziyi keeps the pill and plans to give it to Chen Fang.


    Although she and Chen Fang are close friends, but also want to return. Without Chen Fang''s help, she would not have reached this level.


    Give it a peach and give it a plum!


    After that, blue and purple clothes flew all the way to TIANYAO palace. She had already found out the location of the demon palace.


    After a while, blue and purple clothes came to the sky above the demon palace. She immediately felt the sky demon palace above, there is a strong border. This kind of place must have a boundary. Otherwise, come and sneak attack with the master of jiuchongtian and destroy the palace. What should I do?


    Although we are all masters, they are good at destruction, not creation!


    A palace, the destruction only needs to be between the hands. It takes too much time and effort to build.


    The blue purple dress originally is a person of arrogance, she can''t fear what day demon Palace at all now. The reason why we choose peace talks is that we don''t want to waste time. But when things get to this point, it''s good. If you want to fight, fight.


    Blue purple clothes then flew down and came to the gate of the main hall of the demon palace.


    TIANYAO palace is also a continuous mountain cave. In front of the first cave, there are demon soldiers guarding it.


    A chill flashed in blue and purple eyes, and her fingers flicked. Send out a fine awn sword Qi immediately. This jingmang sword Qi contains infinite space rules, instantly kill the ten demon soldiers.


    Then, the blue and purple clothes went to the sky demon palace.


    As soon as she entered the cave, she immediately felt that the powerful array inside had started.


    The power of this dharma array is vast.


    Without the permission of the people in TIANYAO palace, ordinary people are determined not to enter TIANYAO palace.


    But this kind of power, but can''t blue purple clothes. Blue purple body a shock, immediately offset this force.


    If you break this array from the outside, it really takes a lot of effort. But it''s not hard to get in like this.


    The movement of the blue purple clothes stirred the experts of the sky demon palace immediately.


    The other three Xuanyao, as well as some other experts, arrived in a flash.


    Blue purple clothes heart is very clear, day demon emperor is not in the palace.


    This is a kind of intuition of blue purple clothes, she also understands, at this time the sky demon God Emperor is afraid to still be in that passageway to defend strictly.


    Otherwise, blue and purple clothes are definitely not easy to break in.


    As long as the demon emperor is not there, blue and purple clothes are sure to retreat after killing.


    This is similar to the existence of a square, but not as wide as the square of yuntianzong. Probably also considering the density of the array.


    The array aura here is very rich.


    If it wasn''t for the great increase of mana in blue and purple clothes, it would be hard to kill people here.


    Behind the square are the towering mountains. Below the mountain is a cave, on which there are three powerful characters, the sky demon palace.


    Around the demon soldiers quickly poured in. The three Xuanyao immediately surrounded the blue purple clothes.


    The sky demon palace is full of experts. This time over, there are several to ten days of master, there are nine times of master countless.


    Blue and purple are standing in the middle.


    The first of the three Xuanyao is Kong Yi, the king of the Ming Dynasty. The other two are a man and a woman. The male is a gluttonous monster, and the female is a peacock monster.


    That peacock monster is very gorgeous, can be said to be gorgeous. She is more heroic and less charming than Tianxiang.


    As soon as the blue purple clothes hand lifts, that Chen beixuan''s head appeared in the hand.


    "Old four?" Three Xuanyao see, not from the canthus to crack.


    Blue purple clothes sneer, say: "you this group of days demon palace people listen to me, give you face, talk about cooperation. But you didn''t want this face. Now, I will devote myself to destroying your demon palace. "


    "What a wild witch!" Kong Yi, the king of the golden carving Ming Dynasty, was furious. He yelled and shot quickly.


    "The sea is moving!" The whole body of Kong Yi, the king of Ming Dynasty, is full of wind. At the same time, sacrifice a magic weapon, Canghai Shenzhu!


    As soon as the sea god bead came out, it immediately radiated infinite light from the sea of clouds.


    The sea of clouds instantly vibrates the whole space, and within the space, the clouds and fog are surging. Then, Kong Yi''s fingers flicked. I saw a dark light covering the blue and purple clothes in the sea.


    Beyond the dark light, the infinite sea of clouds is transformed into energy.


    Xuanguang inside, endless law and terror of the killing force, crazy crush to blue purple clothes.


    Kong Yi naturally knew that since LAN Ziyi dared to come here alone, he must have extraordinary skills. So a shot is absolutely killing.


    Blue purple clothes sneer repeatedly, then cast a big phagocytosis.


    As soon as the five color divine light came out, in the light, the great phagocytosis changed continuously, and then the dark light was swallowed clean. The surrounding infinite sea of clouds quickly rolled to the five colors of light.


    Kong Yi was shocked.


    At the same time, the Taotie monster and the peacock monster also joined hands.Blue purple body a turn, she quickly showed the law of the cave.


    Within the law, space overlaps. The blue claw of the beast sank into the space and couldn''t reach the blue and purple clothes. The peacock and monster send out sword light again and again, and the sword light is also overlapped in space, so it is difficult to rush to the front of blue and purple clothes.

 Chapter 1423

    Then, the blue purple clothes palm turned, quickly took out more than 30 palms. The power of each palm is the galloping power of ten billion horses. This is a real landslide. It''s hard for people to attack, but the attack of blue and purple clothes is instantaneous.


    The fierce palm force and the rules converge into the general force of natural disaster.


    The dust billowed and the ground cracked.


    Boom!


    Blue purple clothes angry, the whole day demon palace is shaking up. However, at this time, the sky demon palace has started the self-defense array. Blue purple clothing''s palm power directly blows three big Xuan demons all to fly out, that peacock demon beast dies miserably directly on the spot. Kong Yi was also seriously injured. As for the gluttonous monster, it''s also as angry as a gossamer.


    In the palm power of blue and purple, the residual power is also fierce. In an instant, countless demon soldiers were hanged. Only the experts of shichongtian and jiuchongtian immediately protected their bodies and barely saved their lives.


    When the defense array of the sky demon palace starts, the palm power of blue and purple clothes hits and kills it, and it is immediately dissolved in invisibility.


    Blue purple clothes sneer a, her this hand, absolute smile proud River Mountain. Now, she wants to destroy the demon palace with brute force.


    At this time, in her platform, suddenly felt the meaning of danger.


    Blue purple clothes immediately know, even if it is not the arrival of the demon emperor, it should be the top experts in the demon palace.


    It''s not suitable to stay for a long time if you fight in other places and one person goes deep.


    At the moment, she turned around and left the demon palace in an instant.


    Later, she launched a big move to leave.


    Big move art tears space, half a blink of an eye is thousands of miles away.


    "Brother, why don''t you catch up with this bitch?" Day demon palace, no desire day to big brother no eternal anger.


    Wu Hengsheng is the eldest son of the demon emperor. Now that the emperor is not here, he will guard the palace.


    The cultivation without immortality is the peak of virtual fairyland, which is only one step away from the fairyland of cave. He has been staying at the top of fairyland for a long time.


    Originally, Wu Hengsheng was the first person under the emperor in the demon palace. But now it''s the middle of the cave Wonderland. Then, Wu Hengsheng is also eclipsed in front of Wu Yutian''s younger brother.


    It''s not only wuhengsheng that has been eclipsed. For example, who dares to compete with wuyutian?


    A lot of old people, experts and ministers in the heaven demon palace have already begun to curry favor with wuyuetian. Everyone thinks that wuyutian will become the new master of TIANYAO palace in the future.


    The genius without desire is nineteen years old. He is so young that he has such accomplishments. Even the emperor of the day demon did not have this talent.


    Obviously, the future of wuyutian is bright and limitless.


    At this time, Wu Hengsheng felt a little bit of threat in the face of Wu Yutian''s question. All along, he regarded this younger brother as a serious trouble. He is also jealous of his talent and ability, and what he has gained through his painstaking efforts, painstaking cultivation and trembling. This little brother is easy to practice successfully.


    Now, under his thousands of defenses, he still leaves himself behind.


    This kind of feeling can be said to be mixed in the heart without Hang Seng.


    "What do you want?" Wu Hengsheng coldly responded to Wu Yutian.


    For a long time, the elder brother''s dignity made him afraid. But now it''s different. He was infuriated by Wu Hengsheng''s tough attitude, and a wisp of killing intention rose in his heart. "What do I want? Of course, it''s to catch up and get this bitch back. Brother, don''t you see what she has done to TIANYAO palace? "


    "What about catching up? Can we kill them? Can we catch them? " Wu Hengsheng said coldly: "in wuyutian, my father ordered us not to act rashly before he came back. You killed their envoys. It''s against the order of my father. It seems that you have made great progress in your cultivation, not to mention my elder brother. Even father, you don''t pay attention to it. "


    "I didn''t!" Wuyutian was startled. He doesn''t dare to wear this hat!


    "I will report it to my father as it is." Wu Heng Sheng said later.


    No desire day no words, his eyes flashed deep murder. He said in his heart: "without eternal life, you are looking for death! Do you think you''re still the old big brother? Hum


    Blue and purple clothes returned to Chaotian mansion smoothly.


    She knew that with this disturbance, there would be no room for change. Blue purple clothes also don''t want to turn the world again, bright moon immortal Zun still has the courage to fight to the death. How could she not have this blood in her blue and purple heart.


    The practice of the sky demon palace is to completely enrage the blue purple clothes.


    Now that the enemy has shown his sword, there is no need for him to retreat.


    Blue purple dress summoned public again afterwards.


    All of them are Zeus, a bochen, Mingyue xianzun, Chen Fang. These people are the absolute core strength.


    Blue purple clothes open mouth to say oneself this behavior. Chen Fang and others were excited.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "I knew you were coming, so I should have gone with you."Blue purple said: "it''s meaningless to say that. I think it''s very clear. Although I don''t know what the demon emperor relied on, I dare to be so bold. But now that he''s ready, we have nothing to say. Fight as you fight. I decided to take the initiative to lead a group of experts in the pilgrimage mansion to tear up the demon palace. "


    Zeus said, "well, I have no problem."


    Mingyue xianzun said, "it should have been so long ago!"


    LAN Ziyi is very concerned about the opinions of Chen Fang and monk Linghui. "Chen Fang, Linghui, what do you think?"


    Linghui monk said: "since the demon emperor dares to do so, he must have something to rely on."


    Chen Fang said: "I''m in favor of it. Since the other side has set out to fight, no matter how we evade it, it''s useless. It''s better to fight with thunder. Maybe we can get a wonderful effect. "


    Blue purple said: "that''s good! Let''s go at once


    "Well!" Everyone should be.


    Blue purple clothes let people go down to arrange, also let the Moon Fairy to order. Meanwhile, she asked Chen Fang to stay.


    After Chen Fang left, he had some doubts and thought that Lan Ziyi had something to tell him.


    Blue purple clothing is that with Chen beixuan condensed out of Dan pill to Chen Fang.


    "This is Chen Fang has some doubts.


    Blue purple clothes said: "this is a Kunpeng monster I killed. This monster has been cultivated to a virtual fairyland. I condensed his experience, strength and essence into this pill. "


    Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "that''s a good thing."


    Blue purple said: "good things are good things, you don''t rush to eat."


    Chen Fang took the pill and said, "why?"


    LAN Ziyi said: "your cultivation is a few levels away from the virtual fairyland. If you take it rashly, it''s hard to understand its magical effect. It''s like a junior to learn something from a senior, which may make you progress, but you may not be able to understand all the subtleties. Everything is too fast to achieve. Accumulation is the most important, boil a pot of soup, boil out, is always mellow than mixed with monosodium glutamate. Before the cultivation, the weapon of the heaven without desire was not under the bright moon, and there were four powerful kings at the end of the law. But he is still not Mingyue''s opponent. Have you ever thought about why? "


    "Because his foundation is thin after all?" Chen Fang is thoughtful.


    LAN Ziyi said: "relying on external forces to improve, although the realm has gone up, but against the enemy, whether it is Qi Yun or the ability to run the law of mana, it is much worse."


    "I see." Chen Fang said.


    In the endless tunnel leading to the ground, the demon emperor meets Hades. This time, Hades also brought a man.


    This man is called Wu Yun Da Xian.


    The black cloud immortal is dressed in the black robe of a mage. He is also a master of the cave fairyland.


    Wu Yun Da Xian is thin and thin, with long eyebrows and cold eyes. When you look at him, you will feel that he is mean and terrible.


    After the meeting of Hades and the demon God Emperor, he introduced the dark cloud fairy to the demon God Emperor.


    "Wu Yun Da Xian is an expert I invited from the central world in the East. The emperor, how close we have to be to each other in this cooperation." Said Hades, laughing.


    The demon emperor is the most elegant one among the three. He was dressed in white and gentle. Facing hadith''s words, he smiles and says, "that''s nature."


    Hades said, "come on, let''s go and untie the devil. As long as the devil comes out, you can remove the rules and restrictions of the emperor. At that time, the sky is high and the sea is wide. Maybe in the future, we can all go to the fairyland. "


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the demon emperor. He said, "don''t worry, there will be no accident in hell. Hell people, except this seat, the rest of the people will not go to the ground. We will not stay in the western world when we solve the problems here. "


    Hades laughed and said, "you and I will take what we need and have a good time."


    The dark cloud immortal turned his eyes and said, "Pluto, emperor, you all take what you need, but don''t forget to promise the good of this immortal!"


    Hades was slightly stunned, and then said, "don''t worry, dark cloud fairy. I promise you, let you draw a trillion hell of the source of gas, will never break his promise


    "That''s good, ha ha ha..." The black cloud fairy burst out laughing.


    Each of the three great masters has his own plan, so they plan together.


    Then they flew quickly through the endless tunnel.


    After a short time, the three men came to the place where they were trapped.


    In the endless tunnel, it is surrounded by magic fog everywhere, making people unable to see where the front is. But at this time, Hades, the demon emperor, and the dark cloud fairy launched a divine shooting.


    Immediately, they saw below, the body of the demon king was imprisoned in a stone tablet.The ancient characters on the stone tablet turned into dense chains, which tightly bound the body of the demon king.

 Chapter 1424

    "What is the existence of this monument? Can you trap such a creator as the demon king? " The black cloud fairy frowned slightly.


    Hades said, "this tablet was obtained by my grandmother from the fairyland. It''s the tablet of Tongtian jiejiao."


    "Tongtian jiejiao stele?" Wu Yun Da Xian said: "are you kidding me? Isn''t this the thing written in a novel about gods in the world? Don''t tell me, Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian jiaozhu, these are all there? "


    Hades said with a smile, "it seems that you are still very clear about the mythological system of the universe."


    Wu Yun Da Xian said: "if I cultivate this body, those who have great powers will naturally travel around the world. Only by understanding the world of the heavens can we understand the meaning of the great way. "


    Hades said: "it seems that the Tongtian jiejiao tablet is really those myths and legends. But originally, isn''t Hades a Greek myth? I can exist, but why can''t the Tongtian jiejiao tablet exist? "


    "This..." The dark cloud immortal was speechless.


    The heavenly demon emperor said, "the things in Fengshen can be legends, but it''s true that Taoists respect the three Qing and four emperors. Moreover, the Tao Te Ching written by Lao Tzu is still circulating in the market. These are not illusory, are they


    The fairy opened his mouth and finally said, "OK."


    Later, he said: "this stone tablet can suppress the evil king town?"


    Hades said: "Tongtian jiejiao stele is the magic weapon of Tongtian sect leader, who is a saint who proves Hunyuan. This stone tablet of Tongtian jiejiao can be regarded as a top grade Taoist instrument. Of course, Tongtian jiejiao tablet alone can''t suppress the evil king. But the evil Lord has been seriously injured by my grandmother. The stone blocks the essence of the demon king, so he can''t recover his freedom. "


    Wu Yun Da Xian said: "it''s just a top-quality tool. We can work together and there will be no problem. But we have to say it in advance. If you save the demon king, I''ll make up my mind about this tablet. "


    Hades and the demon emperor look at each other.


    Hades said, "that''s not very good. I''ve promised you the benefits. It''s all for three people. "


    "Then if you say that, I''ll turn around and go," said Wu Yun Da Xian


    Heaven demon God Emperor said: "well, we will depend on you."


    "Hey, hey!" "It''s about the same," said the immortal


    Then, the three flew down. After a while, they came to the face of the demon king.


    The body of the demon king is huge. He is a hundred feet high and ten feet wide, just like a giant. He had three thousand hairs on his head, each thick and strong. These hairs keep wriggling, just like a dense snake nest.


    At this time, the demon king also opened his eyes.


    When he closed his eyes, he was like a sleeping lion. But when the eyes open, there is a heart-catching light.


    At that moment, Wu Yun Da Xian and others were all surprised, and instinctive fear came out of their hearts. It''s like humans facing dragons.


    "The devil!" Hades immediately said, "we are here to save you."


    "Save me?" The demon king was slightly shocked. He glanced at the three people, then nodded and said, "yes, your strength is pretty good. If we work together, we can certainly untie the prohibition in this monument. "


    Hades continued, "but we also have some things we want to ask for the help of the devil."


    He said, "if you can save me, I will surely have something in return. You say it


    Hades said: "I hope the devil will help us to kill a few people. In addition, I also hope that the demon king can help the emperor break the rules and restrictions on himself. "


    Hades pointed to the demon emperor.


    The mixed world demon king also looked at the sky demon God Emperor. In front of the demon king, the demon emperor had to obediently say: "I''ll see you, elder!"


    The demon king said: "well, you people in hell, because you have never seen the sun, are naturally gentle. In order to suppress you, the heavenly king of the earth changed the Western soil, water, fire and wind, and completely suppressed you. Unless one of you can surpass her in cultivation, otherwise you can''t break her rules. It''s no wonder that you can''t break through all the time. However, this seat may not be the opponent of the earth God. But it''s not hard to change some of your rules. The realm of creation can change the shape of objects. I promise you


    "Thank you, master!" The demon emperor is very happy.


    The more powerful a man is in cultivation, the more restricted he is by the rules of the heavenly king of the earth. Like a runaway car, the faster the speed, the greater the damage once it collides with the rules.


    "It''s not so easy to break through the restrictions of this tablet." "I''ll teach you how to do it," he said


    Hades said, "please make it clear."


    The hunshi demon king said: "there is Hunyuan array in the Tongtian jiejiao tablet. The master of Tongtian has won the throne. If the Hunyuan power in it is not broken, you will not be able to shake the foundation of Tongtian jiejiao tablet. Now, you first integrate your law power with the Hunyuan array. Hades, you lead the original power of hell to pollute Hunyuan''s Qi. The other two, lead the rules in. As long as the spirit of Hunyuan is destroyed, I can also break through the limitation of Tongtian jiejiao stele. ""Yes, master!" The three agreed. After that, the three men shot together.


    The heavenly demon emperor and the dark cloud immortal urge infinite rule power to integrate into the Tongtian jiejiao stele.


    On the Tongtian jiejiao tablet, countless ancient Chinese characters immediately gave off golden light. These words began to form a group of golden light. The golden light was extremely dazzling. In an instant, it was like a hot sun to illuminate the surroundings and disperse the magic fog.


    In the golden light, Hunyuan array starts.


    The rule power of the demon God Emperor and the dark cloud immortal is like a thousand threads of catkins, which are gently integrated into it. But once you touch the Hunyuan array, it will melt into ashes immediately.


    Hades immediately urged the robe of the abyss and opened the throne of the abyss.


    Infinite black hell source power began to pour into this Hunyuan array.


    Once the black hellish original Qi enters the Hunyuan array, it will be turned into ashes immediately. However, the original power of hell is endless, rushing into.


    "Go in with the power of rules immediately. As long as your rules are integrated, the Hunyuan array will no longer be pure. This is the way to break the array." The evil king roared wildly.


    The demon emperor and the dark cloud immortal immediately urged the rule power to pour into it.


    The endless stream of catkins.


    Seeing, this tablet of Tongtian jiejiao is about to be broken, and the demon king of the mixed world is about to recover all his strength.


    Just then, a cold voice came from the depths of the magic fog.


    "Hades, how dare you It''s a woman''s voice.


    "Grandmother?" Hades was scared out of his wits in an instant. He fell on his knees as soon as his legs softened in the void.


    At the same time, Hades also accepted the abyss magic robe. Then the source of hell will stop injecting.


    Hunyuan array immediately became strong again.


    The demon emperor and the dark cloud immortal see this, but they don''t say a word, suddenly turn around and run away. In a flash, it disappeared in the magic fog.


    The prestige of Gaia, the mother of the earth, is not what these two people have the courage to collide with.


    "Grandmother, grandson confused, ask grandmother to forgive grandson." Hades kept begging for mercy.


    Gaia didn''t show up. He just snorted and said, "Hades, if you didn''t dare to deal with this tablet, I don''t know what you''d done. Do you think that if you save this demon, he will thank you? If he gets out of trouble, the first thing is to eat the three of you and make up for his lost vitality. "


    "Ha ha ha..." The devil of the world laughed wildly. "Gaia, you don''t have to pretend here. Although you crushed me in those years, you were also hurt a lot. If you guessed right, you should still be recuperating in Hunyuan mountain. You are thousands of miles away from here. It''ll take you some time to get here. It''s these stupid people who are scared by you and lose their courage. "


    Gaia said coldly, "devil, you''d better think about yourself. Now the gate of fairyland has been opened. As long as the passage is connected again, I can return to fairyland smoothly and repair the injury at the same time. And you, waiting for you, will be death. "


    The evil king of the world can''t help roaring: "Gaia, you don''t let me out of trouble, or I will let you live or die."


    "If you lose, you dare to be rampant!" Gaia Leng hum. At the same time, she will no longer pay attention to the evil king, but a hand.


    In the void, a huge hand as white as sheep''s fat came out and caught Hades directly.


    Hades did not dare to resist, and then was caught away from the scene.


    In the void of the endless tunnel, the white hand put Hades down.


    Hades knelt down and said, "grandmother!"


    The giant hand changed into Gaia.


    Naturally, this is not Gaia''s noumenon, but Gaia''s powerful mana makes the mana travel through the void, and then reach here. It can also be said to be the spirit of void!


    Gaia has blonde hair, beautiful face, elegant and outstanding temperament.


    Her eyes were blue, and her long golden dress made her look graceful and noble.


    Hades faced his grandmother in front of him. He was extremely humble and careful.


    "What have you done, Hades? Tell Grandma? " Gaia said faintly.


    There was no sadness or joy in her voice, nor any emotion.


    Hades faced Gaia, but did not dare to hide anything. He said: "grandson is confused, grandson..."


    He immediately told Gaia that he was going to kill Zeus and so on.


    Gaia''s face was still calm.


    When Hades finished, his face turned pale and his body trembled slightly. Everything, he can only wait for the verdict of his grandmother.

 Chapter 1425

    "Hades, you let me down." Gaia said slowly after a long time.


    "Grandma, grandson knows it''s wrong," Hades said. But Why can''t grandson be the king of the gods? "


    "What about being the king of the gods?" Gaia said, "Hades, is your vision limited to one side and one land? You have become the king of the gods. If the demon king gets out of trouble, you are sitting in Olympus mountain, and he can''t shake you? You are the descendants of Gaia. Your goal should not be the power of the world. And you have enough power. As long as you have absolute strength, are you afraid of no power? If you can, you can make your own world in the future, and use your cave to enrich the world. Just like your grandmother and me, Fukuzawa is like the western world. "


    "Grandchildren are stupid!" Hades body shock, this moment, he finally realized.


    "You''re really stupid, grandmother. I have to be clear about rewards and punishments. Well, I''ll punish you to be a dog for three years. I hope that in these three years, you will wake up and help your realm. " Gaia''s fingers flicked as she finished. Then a halo enveloped Hades.


    Hades felt the halo pressing into his body.


    Hades knew that if he resisted, he could disperse it. After all, although Gaia is a master of creation, he is invincible. But it''s just an empty spirit. He is a master of fairyland. He can''t even resist such an empty spirit.


    But Hades dare not resist, grandmother''s majesty, it is a mountain that can never be climbed.


    After the halo entered Hades'' body, Hades immediately felt the infinite power of creation in the halo. This force of nature shrinks rapidly and transforms Hades'' body.


    Hades watched as his bones changed, his mana contracted, his vocal cords and his internal organs changed rapidly. He began to grow a lot of hair.


    After a while, he became a black wolf dog.


    Hades wanted to speak, but when he opened his mouth, he barked out.


    This change is not just a change in the body. Even the physiological characteristics have been changed. If Gaia wants to turn Hades into a dragon, Hades will also have the power of a dragon. But now, Hades is a dog.


    Then Gaia grabbed Hades and said, "come with me to meet Zeus and apochen."


    Hades naturally can''t have any resistance.


    The blue and purple people are attacking TIANYAO palace.


    All the experts gathered in the sky above the demon palace. Before they went in to attack, Wu Yutian and his experts all came out to fight.


    Wuyutian, wuhengsheng, and other princes, all of them are jiuchongtian, but the cultivation of shichongtian is no longer a fairyland. The four great Xuanyao, dead and wounded, had no power to fight again.


    The sky demon palace, which dominates the hell, is very strong. But at this moment, without the support of the sky demon emperor, it is simply vulnerable.


    "Cheap maidservant, you dare to come here!" Wuyutian stopped at the front and cried angrily.


    Mingyue xianzun''s eyes were cold and he said, "it seems that you haven''t learned your lesson last time. So now, you dare to bark like a dog in front of me. Your skill has also improved. Come on, let me see if you have the ability to challenge me. "


    He thought he could raise his eyebrows. I didn''t expect that these two cheap maidservants were also greatly improved.


    "Father has not come back, we are not rivals at all. What should we do?" Wu Yutian can''t help but send a message to Wu Hengsheng behind him.


    Wu Hengsheng was also annoyed and said, "how dare you say that if you didn''t kill their envoys first, how could they attack so quickly?"


    Wuyutian was also annoyed and said, "is it useful to shirk responsibility at this time?"


    "The demon emperor has not come back. We will kill them all before he comes back." Blue purple clothes said.


    "Good!" Mingyue xianzun laughs.


    Then, she took the lead and met the day of no desire.


    The cold light flashed in the sky''s eyes without desire, and said, "cheap maidservant, I want to die!"


    The two men flashed quickly into the sky.


    Blue and purple clothes meet Wu Hengsheng. Although Wu Hengsheng has not yet reached the realm of Dongxian, he has two brushes as the eldest son of the demon emperor.


    War triggered!


    blue and purple clothes will operate the law of the cave to cover wuhengsheng, and wuhengsheng will quickly sacrifice the magic weapon, Sansheng stone! The Sansheng stone is a medium quality tool.


    There are three Taoist utensils in TIANYAO palace, one of which is in the hands of TIANYAO emperor. It''s a refining pot. The other two are the Sansheng stone and the throne of MOFA.


    Wu Heng Sheng''s hand presents the Sansheng stone, which looks like a crystal in the shape of a chicken egg. It''s the size of a fist. It''s three colors.


    When the law of blue and purple cave shrouded, Sansheng stone in no eternal mana to urge transport, quickly burst out a thousand halos.In these intense halos, there is infinite reincarnation power.


    All forces that attack and kill must go through thousands of cycles, and finally be thoroughly refined.


    The law of the blue purple cave can''t penetrate the reincarnation power of the three living stones.


    "Well?" Blue and purple eyebrows wrinkled, killing atmosphere. She suddenly accepted the law of the cave, and then the whole person was involved in this thousand samsara.


    "You doll, the magic weapon like sanshengshi is wasted in your hands. If you can give full play to the power of reincarnation, I really can''t help you today. It''s a pity that you can only exert three levels of reincarnation, so you should die. " Blue purple clothes said.


    Blue purple clothes rushed into the samsara, in which she saw her countless past and present lives. It seems that we have to go through endless years and be scoured by the memory of generations. This reincarnation, ordinary people go in, immediately be washed all the memory, become a wisp of wandering soul. And even those with great powers like blue and purple clothes are in danger of being involved in reincarnation at any time.


    After all, the difference between humans and animals lies in the composition of brain regions. All human powers come from memory, brain, mental power and so on.


    Once the memory is confused, it will be fatal.


    Fortunately, wuhengsheng can''t give full play to the power of sanshengshi after all. What''s more, the cultivation of blue and purple clothes is above immortality, and even more deadly, blue and purple clothes are the ultimate existence that has solved the mystery of the fetus. Therefore, even in this heavy reincarnation, blue and purple clothes are just as determined, and quickly break through thousands of reincarnations and kill Wu Hengsheng.


    Wu Hengsheng, seeing the magic weapon of Sansheng stone, can''t stop the blue purple clothes. He was shocked. At the same time, he quickly urged mana again and tried his best to exert the power of sanshengshi.


    At this time, Zeus, they also launched a brutal massacre on the side of the demon palace.


    The twenty sons and daughters of TIANYAO shenhuang were killed in an instant. The rest fled. These masters, though their accomplishments are good. But in the face of such strong men as Zeus and a bochen, as well as those masters of the pilgrimage mansion, they can''t resist at all.


    If the pilgrim comes alone, he will not be able to dominate.


    But now the situation is, three cave fairyland masters, and a virtual fairyland master together.


    Even worse, the demon emperor was not there that day. Under such circumstances, the defeat of TIANYAO palace is too natural.


    At this time, Gaia''s voice reached Zeus and pochen''s ears.


    "Zeus, ah bochen, go!"


    "Grandmother?"


    "Granny?"


    Zeus and pochen suddenly lose color.


    Almost without any hesitation, Zeus and apochen immediately looked at each other, and then left the battlefield.


    Gaia appeared, they are naturally very happy, and they dare not have any defiance and hesitation.


    The fighting in the battlefield continued, but Zeus and pochen left.


    In the void, Zeus and pochen knelt down in front of Gaia.


    Hades stood beside Gaia.


    Zeus and a bochen recognized that Gaia''s wolf dog was Hades.


    "Grandmother, what''s this? Hades Zeus''s heart trembled, and his mood at this time was extremely complicated.


    Gaia said, "Hades conspired with the outlaws to set you up. It almost led to a big mistake. This is my grandmother''s punishment for him. "


    "Grandmother is wise!" Zeus said immediately.


    Gaia said, "Zeus, I have understood the cause and effect of things. In the whole thing, although you don''t have too much fault, what you have done recently is really ridiculous. For the sake of your lessons, grandma won''t punish you any more. "


    "Thank you, grandmother!" Said Zeus.


    "Let''s go!" Gaia then said.


    "Grandma, the war is still going on down there, and my grandson thinks..." Zeus said suddenly.


    Gaia said, "your companions, right? Leave them alone. If it wasn''t for their part that they were not bad enough, just because they dared to plot against you and destroy the crown of nature, grandma would have let them go to hell. Now, let them live and die. "


    Zeus said, "grandmother, one more thing. On the boy named Chen Fang below, it is said that there is a kind of tree, which is called Wugu sheji Shenshu. "


    "Five grain country tree?" Gaia was shocked. She was also obviously shocked by the news.


    Zeus said, "that''s right."


    Gaia said, "are you sure?"


    Zeus said, "he has weak mana, but he can devour the power of his grandchildren and Hades. And that day, the evil king of the world also touched his way. If it wasn''t for the grain, the country and the divine tree, it would be impossible for him to have such ability. So the grandson is sure! "


    Gaia said in a deep voice, "it''s a big deal. OK, I see. Now, let''s get out of here. ""Yes, grandmother!" Zeus said immediately.

 Chapter 1426

    In spite of the battlefield, Zeus and apochen suddenly left. But on this side of TIANYAO palace, the army was still defeated like a mountain. Blue purple clothing directly broke through the Sansheng stone boundary of wuhengsheng and reached wuhengsheng.


    "Death Blue purple Yi Li drinks a, at the same time directly cast the immortal god awn.


    Wu Heng Sheng was stunned by two fierce gods. He immediately resisted with a Xuantian shield. But the Xuantian shield was directly broken by the God awn in blue and purple. No Hang Seng means also quite a lot, and then throw out the purple sand needle.


    A group of poisonous needles glittered, but the blue and purple clothes didn''t look at it, so they sacrificed the five colors. Once the five colors of the magic light were brushed, all the purple sand poison needles were brushed away.


    "Boom!" The next second, the immortal god mang who burns the source of life in blue and purple kills Wu Hengsheng. At that moment, Wu Heng Sheng was burned to ashes. No matter how strong the body is, the cultivation is unparalleled. But also can''t resist this hole fairyland medium-term master''s original strength.


    Blue purple clothes also noticed the departure of Zeus and a bochen. She knew that the situation was about to change, so she could not drag on. If the demon emperor comes, all the situation will be reversed.


    At this time, Chen Fang didn''t play a big role. All his magic weapons were not there. If you want to kill the enemy quickly, you need to use little fatalism. At this moment, he was not asked to appear to burn his life. This precious life, or can save.


    It was also at this time that the roar of the demon emperor came from the sky.


    "Brutes, you brutes have killed so many children of our emperor? I want you all to die. "


    The fury burst out, and the whole sky was filled with the fury of the demon emperor.


    Then, a huge cave enveloped Chen Fang and others.


    Within a radius of tens of miles, there are caves of the emperor.


    In the law of the cave, there are colorful lights, space law and time law.


    Chen Fang immediately fell into the maze, which was full of space traps and eddies. Space vortex contains time vortex.


    In this cavern, the black hole vortex and the space-time vortex are no less than those in space.


    Chen Fang immediately fell into a space vortex. In this space vortex, Chen Fang could not see how high the sky was, how thick the earth was, or feel the flow of time.


    The master of tianyujing is so overbearing. Once Dongtian comes out, he is the creator in his world.


    "No, I can''t get stuck in it. I''m afraid the blue and purple clothes and the moon immortal are hard to resist. If something happens to them, we''ll be finished. " Chen was anxious, and he could not save his strength at this time.


    He quickly cast a little fatalism.


    Blue purple clothing is also deeply trapped in the cave, although she knows the secrets of these spatial laws. But these laws of space are mixed with the laws of time. This makes it difficult for blue and purple clothes to be detached. She can only operate mana, not to fall into the depths of time and space.


    The sky demon emperor deals with the blue and purple clothes himself.


    The dark cloud immortal and wuyuetian went to deal with mingyuexianzun together.


    Mingyue xianzun immediately felt the great pressure. Originally, Mingyue xianzun had suppressed wuyutian. But at this time, the dark cloud immortal''s hand, the moon immortal''s condition is worrying. What''s more, she was also attacked by the cave law of the demon emperor.


    Wuyutian has a magic sword and a throne.


    The four heads of the throne of the end of the law, the king of the end of the law, kept fighting out thousands of fists. Wuyutian relies on the throne of the last Dharma and great mana, and each punch can produce 6 billion strong horse''s galloping power.


    Although wuyutian has the power of ten billion strong horses, if you do your best, then the energy consumption will be terrible.


    At the same time, the magic sword of Gewu is also transformed into ten sword lights. Among the sword lights, there are thousands of talismans. When one sword is cut down, it has great power of coercion and law.


    Although wuyutian is very arrogant and terrifying, mingyuexian Zun has a Tathagata cassock. She relies on the water of the forgetting River to form Tianlong Bodhisattva. She is still able to attack and kill wuyutian. At the same time, Mingyue xianzun sometimes strikes back, and the power of one palm makes Wuyutai a headache.


    At this time, the dark cloud fairy joined in. When the dark cloud immortal''s law of the cave comes down, he immediately goes all out to support the bright moon immortal''s law of the cave together with wuyutian.


    Mingyue xianzun suppressed one after another, but still defeated.


    The magic weapon of Wu Yun Da Xian is called wind and thunder scissors, which is an inferior tool. Wind and thunder cut out, wind and thunder rolling, the power of each cut is more terrible than the sky thunder.


    The wind and thunder scissors of Wu Yun Da Xian are extremely fierce.


    Mingyue xianzun is facing the attack of these two masters. Her mana is losing rapidly, and she can''t resist it.


    "The eldest princess?" At this time, the fox people began to cheer.


    Then, Mingyue xianzun felt a great power injected into her, and resisted most of the attacks for her. Mingyue xianzun immediately felt the pressure double.


    That Fox clan''s eldest princess shut up for a long time, at this moment finally pass.


    The fox princess has stayed in the virtual fairyland for thousands of years. Now she has gone out of the gate and finally broke through the virtual fairyland and arrived at the beginning of the cave fairyland.The eldest princess is called Yunxiang. Princess Yunxiang supports the Fox family and cooperates with the pilgrim King Prajna to make the Fox family peaceful in this chaotic world. Princess Yunxiang is a man of great wisdom.


    After Yunxiang went out of the pass, she learned the situation from her subordinates.


    Princess Yunxiang knows something about TIANYAO palace. She knows that since Pandora''s box has been opened this time, once the fox clan is defeated. So with the cruelty of the demon palace, the end of the fox clan can be imagined.


    So Princess Yunxiang came immediately. As soon as she came, she saw that Mingyue xianzun was in danger, so she immediately took action.


    "Misty sky belt!"


    Princess Yunxiang''s inferior utensils are so ethereal that they fly out of the sky. For a moment, the sky is full of ethereal white ribbons. Sometimes these ribbons are as soft as catkins, sometimes as strong as diamond.


    The misty band quickly resisted the attack of the four kings of the end of the law and the Gewu sword. Both sides fight fiercely!


    Mingyue xianzun got a chance to breathe and quickly swallowed two Hunyuan fruits. In a flash, her strength returned to its peak.


    "Death Bright moon immortal''s eyes burst out blood red light.


    The river of love forgetting flows like the Tianhe River, which surrounds the Dragon Bodhisattva.


    Tianlong Bodhisattva makes another change and turns into ten Tianlong Bodhisattvas.


    Ten Bodhisattvas of the Heavenly Dragon display the sound of the Heavenly Dragon together, so in a moment, the sound wave vibrates violently and forms the power of sound explosion.


    Sonic boom traction, continuous vibration in the space, the countless laws of the cave broken.


    "Well?" It is here that the heavenly demon emperor seems to have a sense, and his law of the cave changes again, quickly swallowing the sound of the dragon of the moon god into the depth of time and space.


    "Well?" Mingyue xianzun immediately felt the suppression of the demon emperor.


    The sky demon emperor is trying his best to suppress the blue and purple clothes, but at the same time, his law of the cave also suppresses all the others.


    The rest of the masters, no matter they are from jiuchongtian or shichongtian, are all trapped in the maze. At the same time, TIANYAO shenhuang performed the big seal technique. In that maze, the big seal appeared, quickly sealed and refined these experts one by one.


    Including Tianxiang, also sealed in it.


    Infinite seal power spread out, blue and purple clothes, moon immortal Zun, Yunxiang princess, they all have to resist the power of seal.


    Mingyue xianzun and Princess Yunxiang join hands to resist the attack of Wuyun immortal and Wuyutai. But the two are still in the absolute downwind, just because the sky demon God Emperor''s law is too strong.


    Blue purple dress is a person face to face the sky demon emperor, she has turned into immortal god Phoenix body, bath fire phoenix standing in the void. Her life source is endless, burning, insight into the art of fire unfolded, which barely resist the attack of the demon emperor.


    However, the blue and purple clothes are still unstoppable. Before long, the only way to wait for her is to fall.


    The master of tianyujing is not the master of dongxianjing.


    Chen Fang is about to come to reinforce LAN Ziyi. At this time, he is also sealed by the endless power of seal.


    The smell of white surrounded him.


    If you feel this white breath carefully, you can feel that this breath is a myriad of silk threads. There is a seal law in each of these silk threads.


    Countless threads are integrated into Chen Fang''s body.


    The vast power of law breaks all the mana of Chen Fang''s resistance. When Chen Fang feels that his mana is compared with the power of the seal, he feels that he is just a stream and the other is like the vast starry sky.


    There is nothing to resist.


    Those seal forces enter the body and quickly seal the flesh, mana and brain.


    Chen Fang immediately urges the little fatalism!


    Fatalism starts, life begins to burn.


    The destiny power in the dark quickly engulfs and disintegrates the seal power.


    After a short time, Chen Fang burned a thousand years of life, and all the power of the seal collapsed.


    "Well?" The demon emperor immediately felt the abnormality on Chen Fang''s side.


    "A little mole ant has resisted the emperor''s seal? How is that possible? " The demon emperor quickly divided his strength to suppress Chen Fang.


    Therefore, the more vast and unparalleled force came to suppress Chen Fang.


    Vast as a starry sky. Under the pressure of such a huge seal, Chen Fang immediately drives xiaofatalism again.


    This time, Chen Fang burned two thousand years of life, once again defusing the power of the seal.


    "What?" The demon emperor was surprised.


    He was so angry that he immediately sent out a stronger force to suppress Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang felt great pressure.


    But at this time, blue purple clothing and other experts, all feel the pressure to reduce.


    Chen Fang burned his life again, and with a life span of 4000 years, he resisted the attack of the demon emperor.


    "What''s the matter? This boy, this boy is just the cultivation of the top of jiuchongtian. I can kill him with one finger. The power just now, even if it is to suppress the virtual fairyland master, is enough. " In the heart of the demon God Emperor, there was a huge wave.At this time, blue and purple started a counterattack.


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s attack also started. He swallowed twenty hunyuanguo in one bite.


    Chen Fang''s life expectancy has increased by 5000 years.


    At this time, Chen Fang launched a counter offensive.

 Chapter 1427

    "Great destiny, you are an eternal being, you are the eternity of everything, you are the power above the heavens. I summon your strength with my destiny As Chen Fang recited the mantra, he urged the fatalistic talisman in his brain.


    The fatalistic talisman was like a flame in the wind, swaying wildly.


    However, the fire is getting bigger and bigger. Sometimes the fire is gentle, sometimes it is violent, sometimes it is like crying, like a lover. Sometimes, the fire is burning to pierce the sky.


    Fatalistic talisman has a connection with the void!


    The inexhaustible force of destiny is pouring in. Chen Fang''s life is burning like money.


    At this time, Chen Fang also knew that he had to work hard. If blue and purple clothes have an accident, no matter how long they live, it will be useless.


    Chen Fang''s fingers flicked, and the power of fate gathered in his palm.


    The power of destiny is the grey splendor, which is like a stream attacking and killing the demon emperor.


    With a cold hum, the demon emperor quickly engulfs the fatalistic power by waving the vortex of time and space and the law of space.


    But immediately, something strange happened.


    Fatalistic forces directly penetrate the vortex of time and space and the law of space, and continue to attack and kill the demon emperor. The sky demon emperor deals with the strong attack of blue and purple clothes while dealing with the fatalistic power. Soon, the power of destiny entangled the demon emperor.


    The demon God Emperor quickly transported great mana. At that moment, his whole body was full of mana, and was full of countless laws of space and time.


    These space rules and time rules become overlapping space vortices and time vortices. Any power, once in the vicinity of the demon emperor, will immediately be lost in this huge black hole.


    Thousands of spaces, overlapping together.


    Such obstacles, even blue and purple clothes are difficult to break through.


    But at this time, the power of fate is to break through the overlapping space in an instant, and finally reach the demon emperor.


    The heavenly demon emperor was shocked to death.


    He had never heard of such a strange power.


    The power of destiny poured into the body and brain of the demon emperor. In the brain domain of the demon God Emperor, he immediately began to resist this kind of mana.


    At that moment, the sky demon God Emperor seemed to see the hype, as if to feel the life in the tottering. He seemed to see his past life, his present life.


    "So my previous life was like this? So that''s my destiny? " The demon emperor was frightened.


    "No, it''s magic. It''s magic. Trying to confuse me? No way The sky demon God Emperor''s mind suddenly becomes more and more tenacious. That kind of fatalistic power has been entangled, but has always been unable to erode the demon emperor.


    Chen Fang''s life expectancy is too terrible. Soon, his 20000 year life expectancy will be exhausted.


    But in the sky, the feeling of the demon emperor is that the power of the other side is endless.


    This fatalistic power began to imprint on the brain of the demon emperor.


    The law power of the demon emperor began to change and disappear.


    His power of law is integrated with spirit. When the spirit is no longer focused, no longer devout, all kinds of law forces will naturally be affected.


    It''s like if you don''t pay attention to the lecture, it will be difficult to understand the mystery.


    "Boom!" Blue and purple clothes suddenly smashed all the rules of the demon emperor. The demon emperor spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, the demon emperor was seriously injured.


    "I hate it!" The emperor of the sky demon roared bitterly.


    Blue and purple clothes are more direct. It''s a moment of life and death.


    In an instant, blue and purple clothes burned the source of life to the most vigorous state.


    Undead God awn is as strong as an electric light pillar, and it is hard to kill it. The sky demon emperor lightning sacrificed the magic weapon refining pot. In the pot of refining demons, the infinite evil spirit was fiercely blasted out and entangled with the immortal god awn.


    "Ten thousand day demon, kill for the emperor!" The demon emperor roared.


    In the pot of refining demons, there was a lot of evil spirit.


    Endless white evil spirit will cover the three hundred Li cage.


    In the evil spirit, evil things appear one after another. Every demon has great power. If the heavenly demon emperor is still in his heyday, the killing power of the ten thousand heavenly demons is extremely terrible. But now, the law power of the demon emperor has been destroyed, and it has been unable to exert the power of the demon to the extreme.


    Therefore, the blue and purple immortal god mang broke through the encirclement of the sky demon, and finally boom, directly burned the sky demon emperor into ashes!


    The emperor of heaven, the master of heaven, died in the hands of blue and purple. Then, the blue purple clothes immediately grabbed the pot.


    This refining pot is an inferior tool. It''s absolutely good. She quickly put all the demons that day into the refining pot, and then took the refining pot for herself. The demon Emperor didn''t want to use the magic tools such as the refining pot. It''s that he''s always in control. Once the alchemy pot is used, it also needs a lot of mana. It''s better to be more straightforward. What he didn''t expect was that Chen Fang''s fatalistic power actually destroyed his laws of time and space. The destruction of these two laws is fatal.The emperor of heaven demon died, and a generation of heaven demon, the peerless master of heaven realm, fell.


    No matter it''s the master of fairyland or Tianyu. These two kinds of masters are both legends of the time. They have achieved such success only after experiencing countless hardships and dangers for ages.


    It will take a great chance.


    But when the robbery came, these people could not help but die one by one.


    As soon as the demon emperor died, Chen Fang continued to eat Hunyuan fruit. This time, little fatalism worked wonders, and he also consumed 27000 years of life. It''s not that the demon emperor is more powerful than Chen Tianya. But at the beginning, Chen Tianya realized the power of little fatalism. He didn''t want to carry it and ran away.


    Once the little fatalism is involved, it is likely that it will be difficult to move forward in the future. This is the result of the dust heart being infected with the devil.


    If Chen Tianya was desperate to kill Chen Fang that day, Chen Fang''s two thousand year life span would not be enough.


    Today, Chen Fang is facing the demon emperor. If he is alone, even if his life is exhausted, he can''t defeat the demon emperor. Although the rules of the demon emperor were broken, his own mana was still extremely powerful, which Chen Fang could never face.


    However, Chen Fang broke the rules of the demon emperor. It''s like destroying the spirit of the demon emperor. If an article has no emotion and spirit, it''s bullshit.


    Therefore, at this time, no matter how long the article is, no matter how beautiful it is, it will not become the existence of history books.


    Therefore, at this time, although the realm of blue purple clothes is not as good as the demon God Emperor, but she successfully killed the demon God Emperor.


    TIANYAO palace, accompanied by the death of TIANYAO emperor. The people under the banner were defeated like a mountain.


    Some people saw that the demon emperor was dead, and immediately fled.


    Including the big black cloud fairy, the big black cloud fairy ran away very unfriendly. Wuyutian also wants to escape, but Mingyue xianzun would rather let go of Wuyun immortal than wuyutian.


    After a few changes, Wuyutai was sealed by Mingyue xianzun again.


    Even in the fairyland of the cave, it is still hard to escape this cruel fate.


    Sky demon palace, many experts, countless casualties.


    Then, the blue and purple clothes let Mingyue xianzun, and Princess Yunxiang took the TIANYAO palace and ransacked the treasure of TIANYAO palace. After that, how to deal with the demons in the demon palace that day is not what LAN Ziyi and others want to consider.


    Then, LAN Ziyi and Chen Fang returned.


    From then on, the 18th floor of hell is no longer obstructed.


    One day later, Mingyue xianzun returned to Chaotian mansion. She and Princess Yunxiang ransacked countless treasures of TIANYAO palace. Among the treasures, they were divided equally. Chen Fang became a local rich man again. He took many commandments to carry treasures. I''m too lazy to look at the treasures of ordinary grades.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also obtained three of the most precious treasures of the thirty-three days, namely, chuantiansuo, hentianpan and zhantianji.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care so much. If you can take it, take it. If there are 33 treasures in the future, it will be a fortune.


    Blue purple clothes burned too much of the source of life, and she swallowed up all the remaining Hunyuan fruits, so that she could replenish the lost power of the source of life.


    Chen Fang''s life span is only 8000 years.


    He also added 30000 years to his life. And his Hunyuan fruit left only 70 pitiful ones.


    "It''s really useless. If you play like this, you will die faster than before." Chen Fang is worried.


    In Mingyue xianzun''s room, wuyutian is put on the table by Mingyue xianzun.


    He is still so small, although he is a fairyland cave, but at this time compared with before, there is no difference.


    "Wu Yu Tian, what else do you have to say now?" Bright Moon Fairy Zun said with a smile.


    "Don''t kill me!" Wuyutian knelt down and shed tears of pain. He said, "Miss Mingyue, I will be your dog in the future. You want me to go east, but I will never go west. I will work for you wholeheartedly. Please give me a way to live


    Mingyue xianzun sneered, then said: "dream!"


    Then, Mingyue xianzun took the hand to refine wuyutian.


    Before long, wuyutian was killed completely. His essence was refined into a pill.


    This pill is swallowed directly by Mingyue xianzun.


    This is a great tonic.


    This pill is useless for Chen Fang. Because Chen Fang is too far away from Dongxian, if he takes it by force, he may be taken away by the ghost of wuyutian.


    Of course, Mingyue xianzun has no obligation to give it to Chen Fang. Such a good thing, of course, is to enjoy.


    Between her and Chen Fang, it''s not like between blue and purple clothes and Chen Fang.


    At the same time, Mingyue xianzun also occupied the throne of Dharma and the sword of Gewu.


    She''s not going to give this to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang has the tools of Tao. It''s a tyranny. Besides, there are many disciples in Mingyue xianzun. Of course, it''s better for him to have these treasures.When she came here, she naturally wanted some reward.

 Chapter 1428

    Blue purple clothing also got a lot of benefits this time, she got the alchemy pot and Sansheng stone these two magic weapons.


    In this way, Ansheng life, blue and purple clothes and more means.


    The next day, blue and purple clothes were surprised to see Mingyue xianzun. It''s not because Mingyue xianzun''s mana is greatly increased, but because Mingyue xianzun is seriously injured. Her strength was greatly damaged, her face turned pale, and she was extremely weak.


    "Mingyue, what''s the matter with you?" The blue and purple clothes faded in horror.


    Mingyue xianzun gave a wry smile and said, "I will refine and devour the heaven without desire. I didn''t expect that my power was not pure enough. I repeatedly collided with my mana. Later, I became more and more uncontrollable and finally could not suppress it with great power. Now, in my brain, it hurts me so much that I can''t even gather my mana. Now I''m worse than ordinary people. "


    The situation of Mingyue xianzun is just like a normal person who is suddenly shocked. It is often described as a headache. But Mingyue xianzun''s hurt God is hurt soul.


    Among the common people, some people suddenly become dementia, or they are out of their wits. They are all sad.


    "You..." Blue purple clothes not from exasperation, say: "desire speed then don''t arrive of truth, how don''t you understand?"? When you arrive at the cave fairyland from the virtual fairyland, you rely on the pill hunyuanguo all the way, which is evil in itself. You have made progress fast enough, and the strength in front of you has not been consolidated. Now you want to make progress, and you have devoured such a strong man as wuyutian. Don''t you know the danger? "


    Mingyue xianzun said with a bitter smile, "I naturally know the danger, but I think I can still turn the bad into the good this time."


    LAN Ziyi said, "we can''t rely on luck every time we practice Taoism. It''s better to be prepared. "


    The moon immortal sighed and said, "it''s too late to say anything now."


    Blue purple clothes said: "do you swallow Hunyuan fruit?"


    Mingyue xianzun said, "I have swallowed it all, but I still can''t cure this kind of soul damage."


    Blue purple clothes said: "this can how to do?" She was very worried about Mingyue xianzun, and then said, "since it''s hurting the spirit, the best way is to calm the spirit. It''s a pity that the general soothing spirit can''t work for you at all. If the Bodhisattva is there, there may be a way. "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "even if the Bodhisattva is here, it''s useless. His cultivation is still in the virtual fairyland. It doesn''t work." After a pause, she said, "this time we have gone through many difficulties and dangers, and we have been on the line of life and death for many times. I thought all the doom I should have been through. Unexpectedly, this doom is waiting for me here. "


    Blue purple clothes said in a deep voice: "doom is always called doom, not death. Mingyue, you can rest assured that even if I devote all my life''s ability and time, I will save you. "


    "Purple clothes, I..." The eyes of Mingyue xianzun were moist.


    "Nothing more to say." The blue and purple clothes waved their hands.


    Blue purple clothes then went to find Chen Fang, she asked Chen Fang can use small fatalism cure moon immortal Zun. "I can have a try," Chen said


    Therefore, blue purple clothes and bright moon immortal all place their hopes on Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang immediately uses little fatalism to heal Mingyue xianzun. It''s just a pity that although the little fatalism is magical, there is no way for Mingyue xianzun to hurt his mind. Air has burned for another thousand years, but it has no effect at all.


    After all, little fatalism is not omnipotent. Chen Fang also called monk Linghui.


    After studying for a while, monk Linghui said, "to improve one''s own cultivation by swallowing other people''s cultivation is to be infected with cause and effect. It''s also a kind of fatalistic punishment, so it''s not surprising that little fatalism can''t cure this kind of injury. Moreover, this kind of phagocytosis and ascension itself belongs to the evil way, and each time is full of danger. Every time you think you''re lucky, you''ll improve perfectly. How is that possible? "


    Mingyue xianzun sighed and said, "this time, I''m really eager for quick success and instant benefit."


    Linghui monk said: "at present, poor monk knows a kind of treatment."


    "What treatment?" Bright moon immortal Zun is not from greatly pleased, hurriedly ask a way.


    Monk Linghui said, "one of the methods I know is the double cultivation technique recorded in tantric school. There are two kinds of cultivation methods in that pair of Cultivation: inferior meat cultivation and superior spiritual cultivation. If xianzun finds someone who can do spiritual cultivation with you and make up for your damaged spirit with the man''s essence, it can be cured. "


    "Double cultivation?" Mingyue xianzun was not calm immediately.


    Blue purple clothes said: "Mingyue, you don''t want to hear about Shuangxiu. The superior double cultivation stresses spiritual cultivation, while the meat cultivation is just inferior. "


    Mingyue xianzun coughed and said, "I don''t understand, but rouxiu is OK. Do you want me to find a spiritual man? What kind of man can be spiritual with me


    Monk Linghui said, "it''s very good for me to see Taoist friend Chen Fang. Although the current cultivation is a little low, but this time the demon God Emperor is his help to kill, the future is limitless! Why don''t you be aggrieved, benefactor Mingyue? "Mingyue xianzun couldn''t help staring at Linghui monk, and then said, "I''d rather be like this."


    Chen Fang''s face turned red. He said, "this joke can''t be played casually. What kind of person is xianzun? How can I be qualified? "


    LAN Ziyi said: "it''s all a kind of therapy, but I think Chen Fang''s cultivation is too bad. If you really want to rely on Chen Fang to treat Mingyue, it is estimated that Chen Fang''s essence will not be enough to be sucked up. "


    Monk Linghui said, "that''s true. I''m just saying it casually. What''s more, we don''t have the double cultivation magic power of Tantric school? "


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "I don''t know if you are talking about this secret collection?"


    Then he took out the double cultivation secret collection of the secret sect. Chen Fang took it with him and didn''t pass it on to them.


    "This is it." Monk Linghui yelled. He was a little excited and said, "this is really sleepy. Someone immediately brought up the pillow. I didn''t expect you to have such a secret book, Chen Fang


    Blue and purple clothes look through the secret collection.


    Then she handed it to Mingyue xianzun. Mingyue xianzun quickly remembered the main points. Then she had a headache and said, "it''s no use having this pair of secrets. Where can I find this man? Besides, I think men are disgusted. If you can double repair purple clothes with me, I don''t mind


    Blue and purple clothes blushed and said, "don''t talk nonsense. This double cultivation is in line with the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth. Only one Yin and one Yang can complement each other."


    Mingyue xianzun laughed and said, "I just talk about it casually."


    Chen Fang said: "Zeus, the God King, is of the same age as xianzun, and his accomplishments are similar. If... "


    "I Pooh!" Mingyue xianzun immediately said, "I want to vomit when I think of Zeus''s face."


    Linghui monk said: "spiritual cultivation stresses the integration of mind and heart, and they fall in love with each other. If there is a bit of reluctance, they will only let each other go mad and die. It''s a joke that I can''t make. I seem to be more resistant to men when I see benefactor Mingyue. Is it the legendary glass


    "What does glass mean?" Mingyue xianzun asked strangely.


    Linghui monk said: "Amitabha, it''s the same-sex love. Longyang Mania


    The moon immortal said, "bah, bah, bah!"


    Blue and purple clothes are the right color, said: "Mingyue, this matter, we really need to take seriously. If you live like an ordinary person, it''s more painful than killing you. But if you want to save you and repair your spirit, you need spiritual cultivation. Spiritual cultivation requires one man and one woman, one Yin and one Yang. I also feel that you seem to be very resistant to men. "


    Mingyue xianzun blushed. She waved her hand and said, "Linghui, Chen Fang, go out."


    Obviously, this is about the privacy of Mingyue xianzun.


    No one is interested in throwing out his privacy in front of the public, especially the proud people like Mingyue xianzun.


    Chen Fang and monk Linghui left the room very wisely.


    Then, in the room, LAN Ziyi said to monk Linghui, "now we are left. What do you want to say to me?"


    Mingyue xianzun said, "I don''t like men, but I don''t like women either."


    "And what do you like?" Asked blue purple.


    Mingyue xianzun said: "pursue the road, conform to the original heart!"


    LAN Ziyi said: "the fusion of yin and Yang is the way of heaven and the road. Although I have never had a man, it doesn''t mean I don''t like a man. Maybe one day, I will meet a man of the right family. If he can make me admire him, I may not trust myself. "


    Mingyue xianzun coughed and said, "I think you are very different to Chen Fang."


    "You''re kidding. He''s just a child and a little brother in my eyes." Said blue purple.


    Mingyue xianzun said: "if one day, he will grow up above you? At that time, it was quite right. "


    Blue purple said: "that''s impossible. I will always treat him as a little guy who needs my care."


    Mingyue xianzun said, "well, let''s not talk about it. The reason why I am very resistant to men is because I met a disgusting man in my childhood. I never want to talk about it again. "


    "But now, you have to. If you have taboos in your heart, there are things you dare not mention. Then, your thoughts will not be accessible. If you don''t have access to ideas, you will accumulate into demons. I think your failure in this progress may be due to the rooting and germination of this heart demon seed. " Said blue purple.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "when I was six years old, I was wandering in a broken temple one day. There is a tramp in the broken temple. The tramp showed his ugly things in front of me. I see by accident, henceforth in the heart, forever can''t get rid of the man''s ugly appearance

 Chapter 1429

    Blue purple clothes can''t help but laugh and say: "you are also a person with great magic power. Can''t you see through such a little thing up to now?"


    Mingyue xianzun said, "it''s not that you can''t see through. It''s just like you hate eating. It''s hard for you to change the taste. "


    Blue purple said: "it seems that you have to change your taste now." Mingyue xianzun has a headache when he thinks about it.


    "There should be other ways." Mingyue xianzun said, "I''ll have a good rest."


    Blue purple clothes said: "well, now you hide in my master''s mind to practice. Your injury as long as one day is not good, I accompany you one day. If it''s not good all my life, I''ll accompany you all my life. "


    Mingyue xianzun sighed and said, "why do you move me so much, but you are a woman. Otherwise, I''ll practice with you. " Blue purple clothes patted the head of the bright moon immortal and said: "roll!"


    Hell 18 layer in the changeable, at this moment, no one can stop the blue purple dress a party to leave the hell.


    Moreover, Chen Fangyi is connected to two pieces of good news. The first good news is that Tianxiang said he would not go to hell. Because now Jin Prajna and Tian Yao Shen Huang are dead, and Yunxiang princess has reached the fairyland of the cave. Fox clan in hell 18 layers, already was the overlord general existence.


    Princess Yunxiang also needs Tianxiang''s help, so Tianxiang decides to stay.


    In the past, Tianxiang wanted to go because his life in the 18th floor of hell was too dangerous and precarious. But now, the situation is different, she will not want to go.


    Tianxiang will not leave, which is of course good news for Chen Fang. First of all, he was too embarrassed to talk about his affair with Tianxiang. I don''t want to be widely known. It''s a fleshy business.


    Secondly, Tianxiang is determined to go, and Chen Fang doesn''t know how much life it will consume.


    Life span is very precious! Although there are hunyuanguo now, I don''t seem to worry at all. But hunyuanguo is almost consumed!


    and the second good news is that Princess Yunxiang knows the way out of hell.


    In this way, Chen Fang does not have to continue to consume his life to find a route.


    Princess Yunxiang has a magic weapon of her own. She uses the magic power to tear the space channel.


    Then the crowd went into the passage.


    Princess Yunxiang then leads the people out of hell with the ethereal band.


    It was a smooth journey.


    But in the middle of the line, Chen Fang thought of something and said, "that Hunyuan fruit is really a good thing. Why don''t we go to the Hunyuan devil to play autumn wind?"


    When he said that, blue and purple clothes immediately moved.


    Princess Yunxiang said, "what hunyuanguo?"


    Chen Fang said, "this is it." Then he took out a Hunyuan fruit and handed it to Princess Yunxiang.


    Princess Yunxiang took hunyuanguo. She put it on her nose and smelled it. She immediately felt the magic of it. "Good thing." After a pause, she said, "but what does this Hunyuan fruit have to do with the hidden hunshi demon king?"


    LAN Ziyi said, "Chen Fang has a way to turn the spirit of the evil king into the fruit of the evil king."


    "Really?" Said Princess Yunxiang. She then said: "however, it''s not easy to be a demon king. Even if we go together, we may not be able to get a bargain."


    Blue purple said: "that''s OK, we have a way to restrain him."


    "How to restrain?" Said Princess Yunxiang.


    Chen Fang said, "this method will be known to you later. But before that, we need your cooperation. "


    Princess Yunxiang hesitated. For her, she was not willing to take such unnecessary risks. She knows the secret of the demon king. She has heard of the power of the evil king.


    "If it works, let''s divide all the Hunyuan fruits into three parts." Chen Fang continued to say to Princess Yunxiang.


    As soon as Princess Yunxiang''s eyes brightened, she continued: "it''s just..."


    Chen Fang said: "I know what the princess is worried about, and we will not go to die for no reason. Only last time we overcame the demon king. If we go there rashly this time, he won''t be fooled. That''s why we want the princess to go. And purple clothes and I are hiding in your magic weapon. We can''t move until he uses the Hunyuan fetuses. "


    Princess Yunxiang is also a decisive person. She quickly analyzed the advantages and disadvantages, and then said: "that''s good!"


    So next, Princess Yunxiang hid Chen Fang and blue purple clothes in the misty sky belt. In the misty sky belt, space becomes itself. Moreover, this Taoist weapon is not exposed at all under the magic power of Princess Yunxiang. Therefore, even if it is a mixed world demon, it is impossible to find the existence of Chen Fang and blue purple clothes.


    Princess Yunxiang flies to the direction where the demon king is trapped.


    She pretended to be passing by.


    Soon, Princess Yunxiang appeared in the realm of the demon king. The mixed world demon king also discovered Princess Yunxiang immediately.It is a kind of non-human torment to be trapped in such an endless tunnel. At this time, such a gorgeous beauty as Princess Yunxiang appeared. Moreover, this gorgeous beauty has such accomplishments. Yunxiang princess for the demon king, that is the hungry beggar in front of the fat big chicken legs.


    There is no resistance.


    "Ha ha ha Little beauty, where are you from and where are you going Mixed world demon king Jie strange smile, say.


    Princess Yunxiang was surprised. She felt scared instinctively and said, "who are you?"


    "I am the demon king of the mixed world, and I am the demon king of the fairyland. Little beauty, it''s your great fortune and honor to meet you. Come and join us. We have great powers and benefits for you. "


    Princess Yunxiang had goose bumps all over her body immediately. She held back her disgust and said, "Oh, what''s the advantage of the demon king to give to the little girl?"


    He said: "ha ha, it''s much better. There are countless sources of magic power in this block, especially the three thousand Avenue. If you want to learn it, I can teach it to you. If you are willing to practice with us, it will be of great benefit. I''ll ferry you Yuanyang in the fairyland, and I''ll show you the wonderland of heaven. "


    Princess Yunxiang said, "really?" At the same time, she was planning to flee.


    Of course, she didn''t really want to escape, it was cheating the demon king.


    "Hum!" The demon king snorted coldly and said, "what a beautiful girl, I don''t know how to praise her. On the surface of obedience, but want to escape. If you come, you can''t leave today. "


    At this moment, the demon king of the whole world made a move.


    Princess Yunxiang turned and fled.


    But at this time, the powerful Hunyuan demon fetus has come down.


    In an instant, Princess Yunxiang was enveloped in it.


    "Ha ha Little beauty, the Hunyuan demon fetus is the essence of this seat. Let alone you can''t escape, even if the master of heaven comes, there''s nothing you can do. You''d better be obedient and don''t make me rough. " Said the demon king.


    Princess Yunxiang snorted coldly and said, "I''ll tear you through." After she said that, she started the mana to tear.


    All of a sudden, they tore off a mass of flesh and blood.


    Princess Yunxiang''s skill is extreme, but her flesh and blood are very hard to tear.


    The evil king of the whole world said, "I can''t measure myself."


    At this time, blue and purple clothes and Chen Fang jumped out of the sky. Without saying a word, the two men tried their best to tear up the flesh and blood of the demon fetus.


    In an instant, Chen Fang brought the power of little fatalism into full play and burned Shouyuan desperately. He grabs extremely fast, blue purple clothes also grabs desperately.


    Princess Yunxiang doesn''t stay.


    At this moment, the devil finally knows that he has been cheated.


    "Brute, you little brute are here again. I want to grab my flesh and blood again. " The devil roared. He immediately took away the Hun yuan demon fetus. At the same time that the demon fetus was gone, Chen Fang, dressed in blue and purple, shot quickly. While the Hunyuan demon fetus dispersed, Chen Fang and others also captured a lot of flesh and blood.


    The demon king is not afraid of Princess Yunxiang''s grasp, because those flesh and blood will return to the demon fetus as long as they don''t leave the demon fetus. But Chen Fang''s goods have five grains, the country and the divine tree, which makes the world''s demons fear incomparably.


    The grain state tree can make LAN Ziyi and others add enough energy. Under the rising and falling, the evil king can only cry.


    After the Hunyuan demon foetus was taken away completely, Chen Fang and others fled immediately.


    LAN Ziyi catches Chen Fang, takes Princess Yunxiang, and quickly uses the big move skill, and immediately escapes from the original place. The supernatural power of the demon king of the whole world was displayed, but in the end it was just empty.


    This time, he lost a lot of power. He was so angry that he yelled, but it didn''t help.


    "Little beast, I can''t spare you. I will break you to pieces if I get out of trouble in the future." The devil roared.


    Chen Fang and others plan to succeed. After they escape, Chen Fang laughs and says, "when you see a beautiful woman, you may not dare to start."


    Blue and purple clothes also smile.


    Later, Chen Fang refined the flesh and blood one by one. When Hunyuan demon fetus was taken away, Chen Fang, LAN Ziyi, Princess Yunxiang and others started quickly and got a lot of flesh and blood.


    Chen put in half an hour, then refined 200 mixed yuan fruit.


    He abided by the agreement and gave Princess Yunxiang sixty hunyuanguo.


    Later, Chen Fang gave the blue and purple mixed fruits. Blue purple clothes refused, said: "forget it, you take more useful. Don''t give it to me. "


    But Chen Fang refused, saying, "if you say yes, you have to divide it according to what you say."


    LAN Ziyi refuses in every way, but Chen Fang insists. Finally, the blue purple clothing asked for 30, said: "this is my bottom line, you do not give."


    Chen Fang was helpless and said, "OK!"


    So Chen Fang had another 180.At last, the savings have been great.


    Chen Fang was reluctant to leave here. He said, "let''s go and find Tianxiang again to lure the demon king of the world."

 Chapter 1430

    Princess Yunxiang was stunned when she heard the words. She said: "this..."


    Blue purple clothes directly said: "of course not, everything can be one can two can not three. He is not a fool. He won''t be a fool for the third time. Chen Fang, you must not remember that you should not be too greedy, otherwise, there will be endless consequences and disasters waiting for you. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "OK, I see."


    Then, under the leadership of Princess Yunxiang, the party smoothly went out of the 18th floor of hell and reached the ground.


    It''s noon on the ground, when the sun is bright, the afternoon wind blows, and there are thousands of miles of white clouds, blue sea and blue sky.


    It''s a fascinating scene.


    Princess Yunxiang didn''t get to the ground. The rules on the ground limit her to get to the ground. Princess Yunxiang directly returned to the 18th floor of hell.


    At this time, LAN Ziyi and Chen Fang could not return directly to Tianzhou or Zhongxing hall. Because the life and death of the Bodhisattva is still uncertain. In addition, Lin Feng and Qin Lin are also missing.


    Bruce Lee doesn''t know where he went.


    Blue purple clothes quickly moved away from the local, this place, full of treacherous and uncertain factors. Blue purple clothes just want to leave here quickly, and then make plans.


    Big move, quickly moved out of the distance of 20000 miles, reached the territory of Olympus.


    Bodhisattva dizang and his party had an accident in Olympus, so blue and purple clothes had to come back to this place.


    The clue of blue purple clothes and Chen Fang is that Zeus exiled the Bodhisattva to the 18th floor of hell in Olympus.


    Find Zeus and everything will be settled.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "before Zeus and a bochen suddenly left, regardless of us, this is very strange."


    Blue purple said: "I don''t quite understand, at that time we had the chance to win. I don''t know what Zeus means


    Chen Fang said: "are they aware of the arrival of the demon emperor and others?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "unlikely, although Zeus and I don''t know much. But also know that Zeus is not such a person. There must be something we don''t know. Zeus could have left if he wanted to. And how did they get out of the 18th floor of hell? "


    Chen Fang said, "how can we be sure that they have left?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "can''t leave, they won''t easily separate from us. You know, Hades has to deal with Zeus, and Zeus and apochen can''t resist it now. "


    Chen Fang said: "this is really unclear. Now Zeus''s situation is not clear, his attitude is not clear. We rashly went to the holy mountain to find him. We don''t know what else to cause. "


    LAN Ziyi said, "it''s really hard to do. But I have to do it. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet came here because of my invitation. I can''t ignore him. "


    Chen Fang said, "if you want to go there, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet also came to save me. Naturally, I will not ignore the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. It''s just that we need to take a long-term view of this matter. "


    Blue purple clothes nods, then says: "do you have any plans?"


    Chen Fang thought deeply and said, "I don''t know anything. What''s the plan there. Well, let''s take a look around Olympus first. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "also good!"


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s heart suddenly moved. He felt a sense of familiarity that he had not seen for a long time.


    That''s The breath of Bruce Lee.


    Chen Fang finally feels the breath of Bruce Lee.


    "Here comes Bruce Lee." Chen Fang is very happy.


    At this time, there was a roar that day. Then, an electric dragon came.


    The dragon is no more than ten feet long. It''s more than a boa constrictor. But in the air, it''s like an electric light.


    Soon, Bruce Lee comes to Chen Fang.


    "Daddy Bruce Lee sees Chen Fang alive and complete. It was overjoyed, and immediately grew up to entangle Chen Fang.


    Feeling Bruce Lee''s attachment, Chen Fang''s heart suddenly mixed feelings, moved, happy, emotion, all kinds of feelings are surging up.


    At this moment, the rivalry between Bruce Lee and him has been completely eliminated.


    Bruce Lee''s tears fall down. His tears fall on Chen Fang. Chen Fang screamed at once. It was too painful. The tears are formed by electric light. Moreover, the power of this kind of electric light is not comparable to that of ordinary lightning.


    Bruce Lee is also startled and quickly leaves Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang then burst out laughing. His physical body is also very powerful now. Naturally, he will not be affected by this light.


    "Dad, are you ok? How come you''re all right? " Asked Bruce Lee.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s a long story. I''ll talk to you later. "


    Bruce Lee will no longer ask in detail. It then said, "Dad, I''m sorry. I wanted to gather the dragon people to kill Olympus. But the Dragons of the dragon clan are as timid as mice. They would rather die than come. Later, when I got angry, I made a big fuss with the dragon clan, killed many dragons, and then left the dragon clan. "Hearing this, Chen Fang said, "Bruce Lee, you can''t kill any more people in the future. It''s love to help you, but it''s duty not to help you. What''s more, to attack Olympus with the weak dragon clan is to strike a stone with an egg, which is to seek death. You are for me, so you are not afraid. But if someone asks you to die for no reason, will you? "


    Bruce Lee can''t help staying. He then drooped his head and said, "Dad, I know it''s wrong."


    Chen Fang said: "to kill a living creature is to gather cause and effect for yourself. You can''t see the cause and effect now, but at the moment of your life and death, you will become a demon in your heart and a bad relationship to attack and kill you. "


    Bruce Lee stayed for another time, and then said, "I know."


    When Chen Fang saw that Bruce Lee had been taught in this way, he would not say more. Everything pays attention to a point to the end, saying too much is disgusting.


    He regards Bruce Lee as his own son, so he must teach him some principles in life and work.


    At this time, blue purple clothes a smile, said: "Bruce Lee."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s Auntie LAN!"


    Bruce Lee didn''t pay much attention to the blue and purple clothes before. He came and kept a high and cold attitude. But now, when it comes to Chen Fang, it is docile. Immediately he called out, "aunt blue!"


    Blue purple clothes smile a little, say: "blunt you this blue aunt, I have to give you a meeting gift.". But I don''t think you''re too much of a physical soul. You can''t cultivate any skills, and your mana can''t grow any more. I''ll give you some magic weapons that you can''t use. In this way, I will teach you the origin of immortal god Mang''s power, which is the same as your fate. Let''s see if you can understand the magic of its creation. "


    Bruce Lee is a little stunned.


    But the blue purple clothes have already run the immortal god awn, and quickly condensed the immortal god awn into a dripping peanuts sized pill.


    Then, the pill was put into Bruce Lee''s body by blue and purple clothes.


    When Bruce Lee inhales this pill, he immediately feels the magic power law and the vast source law of immortality contained in the pill. This immortal god mang is a kind of magic power that burns the origin of life and has strong lethality.


    It''s not good to teach this magic power to others. But it''s also a coincidence that blue and purple clothes are immortal. Xiaolong''s body has been tempered by thunder and lightning. He has been in the midst of a volcano on the sea floor and suffered a lot of calamities. Finally, he is reborn from the fire. He is almost immortal. Therefore, it is just right for Bruce Lee to cultivate the immortal spirit.


    It''s an extremely valuable gift. Unfortunately, Bruce Lee doesn''t know much about it.


    Chen Fang sincerely said to LAN Ziyi, "thank you very much."


    Blue purple dress light a smile, then put a hand, say: "between us, don''t talk about these."


    Chen Fang asked Bruce Lee again and said, "aren''t you with the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet? How do you separate them? "


    Bruce Lee doesn''t hide it, but tells us what happened that day. In its heart, it doesn''t care about other people''s lives at all. It has its own ideas. Chen Fang couldn''t help sighing. He couldn''t say much at this time.


    Bruce Lee is his child, but when he was young, he was separated from him by mistake, and he didn''t educate him well. Therefore, it is unreasonable to blame Bruce Lee blindly. Chen Fang is responsible for the selfishness and indifference of Bruce Lee.


    "Come on, let''s go to Olympus." Blue purple clothes then said: "Chen Fang, you are a little weak. You are hiding in my main idea of robbing for a rainy day. Bruce Lee and I will shrink and hide on my head. "


    Bruce Lee nods. The dragon''s armor flashed, and then the little dragon turned into a hair size shape and went into the blue and purple hair.


    Bruce Lee''s physical body is composed of thoughts and lightning. Its brain is a powerful power generation system. The physical body is the original God, so it can be as big or small as Linghui monk.


    At this time, Bruce Lee and monk Linghui haven''t seen each other very much, otherwise, they also have a pinch. However, some tragedies are that although Linghui monk used to be very powerful. But he may not really be Bruce Lee''s opponent now. What''s more, Bruce Lee is a violent man, full of anger.


    Although Bruce Lee has changed some of his character now, it is very difficult for him to change his character in a short time because of the volcano, the torment he suffered in the Shenlong tribe and the five hundred years of violence.


    Blue and purple clothes then went to Olympus easily.


    After a while, in the bright sunshine, blue and purple came to the vicinity of Olympus.


    Faced with the holy mountain of Olympus, blue and purple clothes hesitated in their hearts. Do they want to enter the holy mountain of Olympus directly? What was Zeus'' attitude?


    On that day, what was the reason for the departure of Zeus?


    For a moment, blue and purple clothes couldn''t make up their mind.


    At this time, the flame chariot suddenly appeared in the Olympus mountain.


    Then, the light and shadow flashed, and ah bochen came.


    "Blue girl, here you are." A bochen received the flame chariot and quickly came to the front of blue and purple clothes. He was a man of gold armour.

 Chapter 1431

    A bochen showed no malice at all.


    Blue purple clothes looked at a Bo Chen, her heart some ponder uncertain, but on the surface is not move any color. Then, blue purple clothes and a faint smile, said: "I did not expect you are still in front of us back to the Olympus, congratulations."


    A bochen blushed and said, "girl in purple, the last time I left, it was not my father''s intention. It''s really grandma''s order that we have to leave. "


    "Gaia, mother of the earth?" Blue and purple clothes were surprised.


    Ah bochen said: "yes, otherwise, father and I don''t know how to come back. Now, my uncle Hades has also been punished. He has been turned into a dog by my grandparents and can''t make trouble any more. "


    "Become a dog?" Blue and purple clothes were surprised. At that moment, she immediately understood that Gaia''s cultivation was a creation.


    Creation! Blue and purple clothes take a deep breath of cold air, and the demon king is also the cultivation of creation.


    Blue and purple clothes have experienced the power of Tianyu realm, but there is Tianwei realm above Tianyu realm. After the heaven position, it is the nature. The cultivation of the mother of the earth is by no means self-sufficient.


    Blue and purple clothes don''t feel inferior because of this. People like mother of the earth are born into the human snake race and have great talent. They are advanced creatures who have experienced endless years. Moreover, in the fairyland, the pure Yang Qi in the fairyland is not comparable to that on earth.


    Blue and purple clothes are now in the middle of the fairyland of the cave. This cultivation is absolutely proud of the mountains and rivers on earth.


    A bochen said: "my grandparents'' accomplishments have long been mysterious. Changing people, dogs and Dragons is just a matter of thought. "


    LAN Ziyi nodded and said, "I''ve heard about the reputation of mother earth. But mother earth only wants you to leave, regardless of hell. I think it''s a bit of a problem for us. "


    A bochen said, "this I don''t know. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "these things, do not say. Now the demon emperor has been killed by us that day. "


    Ah bochen was surprised and said, "what, the demon emperor was killed by you?"


    Blue purple said: "yes."


    What she said on purpose is to make a bochen deeply believe in the immortal city. The immortal city has long been heard by people like Jin Prajna and a bochen. It''s just that no one has ever seen it.


    "Ah bochen said:" powerful, admire


    Blue purple clothes said: "I come here today, is to ask Zeus God King will my friend King Tibetans out."


    A bochen said, "I can''t decide this. Please don''t blame Miss blue, but my father has sensed your arrival. Let me come here specially to invite Miss blue into the holy mountain


    Blue purple clothes pondered for a moment, and then said: "in the holy mountain, I don''t know what my mind is. Mother earth''s mind, I don''t know. I don''t know the king''s mind. I really dare not go in so rashly. Now, I just want to ask the God King to take care of our previous friendship and let my friends out. In this way, we can also be regarded as clearing up the debt. "


    A Bo Chen is slightly a Zheng, then say: "blue girl thinks so, pour also be excusable."


    Blue purple clothes said: "thank you, forgive me."


    Ah bochen said, "well, I''ll go back and discuss with my father, and then I''ll answer to blue girl."


    "Thank you so much," said blue purple


    After that, a bochen turned to leave and returned to Olympus.


    LAN Ziyi didn''t wait long outside. After that, a bochen returned again.


    "Miss blue, my father said that it''s normal for you not to go in. It''s just that he''s been investigating hell since he came back. But the king of Tibetans was not found in the 18th floor of hell. Now, my father is still looking into it. If there is news or a way to save your friend, we will act immediately. The Father also said that there is no need to say more about the gratitude and resentment of that day. You are very kind to my father. "


    Blue purple clothes pondered for a moment, said: "well, then I will stay in Olympus, if your father has news, please inform me immediately."


    Ah bochen said, "OK. It''s just


    "Just..." At this time, a little brilliance flashed in the distance, and then it became bigger and bigger. At last, it was Zeus.


    Zeus came to the blue and purple clothes. "Miss blue, if you can trust me, you can get together in the holy mountain. You''re here. You''re a guest. The events of that day, counting up, are that you are kind to me. If it were not for you, I would have died in Hades'' hands. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "this..."


    Zeus said: "in the hell of Olympus, I am unimpeded. There are 18 levels in hell. You and I will go to the 18 levels together and look for them carefully. I believe we can find the Bodhisattva


    Blue purple clothes hesitated for a moment, then said: "in that case, OK."


    Blue purple clothes finally agreed to Zeus and went to the holy mountain. Zeus heard that blue and purple clothes agreed to go forward, and his face showed joy.Then blue and purple flew to Shenshan.


    On the way, Zeus asked strangely, "why didn''t you see the moon girl?"


    "She''s not in Olympus," blue said


    Zeus was slightly stunned, and then he didn''t ask any more questions. He knew that blue and purple still didn''t trust him completely. It''s normal for the other party to have reservations.


    In the holy mountain, the palace is luxurious, the cloud top palace, the white clouds and the blue sky cover the whole holy mountain. It was a very beautiful and spectacular sight.


    On the holy mountain, the immortal spirit is dense and the plum trees are long.


    Looking down from the sky, it is surrounded by the green sea below. In the green, the White Palace is like the finishing touch.


    Zeus and Hera received the blue and purple clothes together. It''s in the cloud palace behind the temple.


    The sons of Zeus, apochen, Ares, and Hephaestus, were also present.


    Yunhai palace, resplendent and luxurious.


    All around the dead inlaid gems, every detail shows the honor of the master.


    After LAN Ziyi sat down, a bochen sat next to her.


    Ares and Hephaestus sat opposite.


    Hera sat on the top of the table with Zeus.


    In the center of the hall, the dancers perform gorgeous dances, while the fairies are playing musical instruments.


    Then Hera waved her hand.


    The dancers and fairies immediately retired.


    Then Hera raised her golden glass and said, "Miss LAN is a distinguished guest. I heard that the king of God said something about hell. Miss LAN is very kind. I and the king are very grateful. Here''s to miss LAN. "


    Hera''s words were sincere, without the slightest arrogance.


    Blue and purple clothes naturally gave Hera face and said, "thank you for your hospitality."


    Hera smiles.


    Afterwards, the two sides exchanged greetings and politeness. During the dinner, Ares suddenly said: "I have heard that there are many legends about Oriental immortals, among which there are many masters who can understand Heaven and earth. It''s also our pleasure to see Miss LAN today. I wonder if Miss LAN can give me some advice? "


    Zeus''s face sank and he said, "Ares, don''t ask for trouble."


    Ares said: "father, anyway, it''s a family dinner. There''s nothing to do with it. It won''t hurt the harmony if we have a little fight


    Zeus said: "you are beyond your ability. Do you think you are qualified to compete with Miss LAN? Well, let''s let you know what is heaven and earth. " After a pause, he said, "Miss LAN, my son is stubborn. I hope you will show mercy."


    Blue purple clothes light a smile, say: "God King don''t need to worry, since war god ares has this elegant interest, I naturally want to accompany.". I won''t lay a heavy hand on it


    Ares laughed and said, "Miss Lan''s magic skill is a master of fairyland. Naturally, I won''t be Miss Lan''s opponent. I still have this self-knowledge. I want to play something new with Miss LAN


    Blue purple dress is not surprised not impatient, say: "be?"


    Ares said, "no, if we don''t fight with mana, each of us will fight with less than 10000 Jin. Swords and axes are available. I wonder if Miss LAN dares to accept my little challenge? "


    Blue purple eyebrows pick, and then said: "Ares, why do you want to challenge me?"


    Ares smiles and says, "Miss LAN, don''t you dare?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "originally wanted to play with you, but you said the rules are too complex. Besides, your accomplishments are too low in my eyes. In fact, if it wasn''t for today''s visit, I would like to give the host a little face. I won''t promise you, and you don''t deserve to challenge me. "


    After a pause, she said, "you have to fight. Well, there are so many fairies here. You can choose any one. Let her fight for me. As long as you win them, you win me. "


    "What?" Ares was so angry that he was surprised to hear the words of blue and purple.


    "Are you kidding?" Said Ares.


    "Are you kidding?" Blue purple clothes coldly said: "I can only say that you look up to yourself too much. You don''t have the qualification to make me joke with you. "


    Blue purple clothes is a little angry, this ares, too arrogant and don''t know heaven and earth.


    Blue purple clothes fight with this man, it''s called losing identity. But due to the face of Zeus and the queen of heaven, she is not easy to attack.


    Ares laughed angrily and said, "that''s what you said. What if you lose?"


    "What do you want?" Said blue purple.


    Ares said, "if you lose, I want you to be my woman."


    Blue purple eyes flashed a wisp of cold light, said: "young people, things can eat, words can not speak.". Here today, if it wasn''t for the face of the God King and the queen of heaven, you would have died thousands of times with your words. "Ares sneered and said, "what do you say these useless things do? I''ll ask you, "dare you?"

 Chapter 1432

    "You love to bet." Blue purple dress picked next eyebrow, rub to move a finger, say.


    Ares has always been arrogant, sneer, said: "yes."


    Blue purple clothes said: "well, if you lose, I will take your life, do you dare to bet?" At the same time, a fierce killing opportunity followed.


    Ares''s heart leaped.


    Blue purple clothes then said: "bet or not?" Then she stood up and said to Hera and Zeus, "king of God, Queen of heaven, I am here today. It''s my blue and purple clothes that can''t make people happy. Ares dares to say that if he insists, I will kill him today. "


    Hera''s face a little unnatural, and then she coldly said to Ares: "Ares, in this state of Olympus, you stay too long. Today, here, if you continue to blame yourself. Then your life and death, your father and I no longer care. You have to figure out what to do. "


    Blue purple clothes a cold smile, she looked at Ares, said: "Ares, you choose a fairy out.". Today, let me see how many skills you have to be so proud of. "


    Ares felt an unspeakable pressure.


    On his forehead, there was instant sweat. He suddenly felt that there was no one who could save himself.


    This is the blue purple clothing gives him the supreme prestige.


    Ares took a deep breath, and then said, "I dare not. I hope Miss LAN won''t be offended by the offensive words just now."


    He finally gave up.


    This is also the first time that ares has accepted counseling.


    People who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth come from their inner ignorance. They think that the sky is just what the eyes see, and the earth is just what the heart thinks, so they think that there are only two cats and two kittens in this world.


    Blue purple clothes also don''t continue to embarrass Ares, just nod, but no longer have words with Ares.


    The superior is not easy to get angry, but the superior has the dignity of the superior. Today, if she doesn''t show her dignity in front of the queen of heaven and the king of God, she will also be looked down upon by Hera and the king of God.


    After that, the banquet was held smoothly, but it was not an unhappy parting.


    Zeus promised to go to the 18th floor of hell to find the king of Tibetans tomorrow.


    Blue purple clothes in the heart want to immediately go to hell 18 layers, but at this time the sky is late, she also not good urge Zeus. Moreover, Zeus said that he should respect the friendship of the landlords and let blue and purple clothes have a good rest tonight. It''s also human.


    Zeus arranged a luxurious room for blue and purple clothes. There are also two fairies to serve!


    In the room, blue and purple sit cross knee. Chen Fang is hidden in her eyebrows. The main idea of robbery was placed in the center of the eyebrows.


    So Chen Fang communicated with LAN Ziyi.


    "Through a fairy, you are sure to defeat Ares?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking.


    Blue purple clothes said: "no!"


    Chen Fang was startled and said, "are you kidding? If you''re not sure, how dare you take this challenge? "


    Blue purple clothes light said: "I have what dare not, make me angry, directly burning that fairy killed Ares. I can''t control it, but no matter the fairy''s life or death, I can still control Ares. The point is, I don''t think ares has the guts. I''ve seen a lot of such arrogant people. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Later, he thought of something and said, "purple clothes, I think about it carefully, but I still think there is something strange."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Said blue purple.


    Chen Fang said: "I always feel that Zeus and Tian Hou have some secrets in their hearts. It seems that they are deliberately delaying time."


    Blue purple eyebrows slightly wrinkled, said: "I also have this feeling, although their arrangement seems reasonable, but I also feel that they are procrastinating."


    "They are probably waiting for something," Chen said. But it must have something to do with us. Maybe it has something to do with mother earth


    Blue purple clothes heart a surprised, said: "the mother of the earth has never appeared, I''m afraid it is inconvenient to appear.". Too bad, I forgot an important thing. The mother of the earth is a person of the fairyland, and the fact that you have grain, country and tree has not been hidden from Zeus. Then Zeus must have reported this to the mother of the earth. "


    Chen Fang was shocked and said, "leave now!"


    Blue purple dress at the moment also no longer think much, she quickly cast a big move.


    Body a flash, the surrounding space immediately crazy fierce twist up.


    Boom!


    Blue and purple clothes suddenly moved out, but soon, she found that it was not good. Because all the space around her suddenly broke.


    "Well?" Blue and purple look cold. She understood immediately what was going on.


    Because the whole mountain of Olympus is a magic weapon. Among the magic weapons, space is self-contained, and all the rules of space are limited.When blue and purple leave without casting magic, there is no space rule at all. But when she casts out the rules of space, they immediately break.


    "No wonder ares has the guts to challenge me." Blue purple clothes understood all this. She said in her heart: "however, even if the rules of space can''t be relied on, it''s not difficult for me to kill Ares. But ares didn''t dare to gamble his life. This time, I was so careless that I promised Zeus to enter the holy mountain. It was a mistake. "


    Blue and purple clothes don''t rely on the rules of space, but flash and leave quickly.


    Just as I got out of the room and reached the square, the shadows around me immediately flashed.


    At this time, the setting sun has set in the West. Mountain wind blowing, the sky clouds dyed blood red, with a touch of desolate and magnificent.


    There are Zeus, Hera, Ares, Hephaestus, and several powerful deities.


    These people quickly surrounded the blue and purple clothes.


    Ares first sneered and said, "Miss LAN, where do you want to go?"


    However, blue and purple clothes ignored Ares. Instead, they looked coldly at Zeus and said, "Zeus, I thought you were my friend. I didn''t expect that you were calculating on me everywhere. I''m blind in blue and purple! "


    Zeus''s expression was very unnatural. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    And Hera said in a deep voice, "Miss LAN, we don''t mean you any harm. It''s just that there are some things that we''re told to do


    "On orders?" Blue purple heart sink, she will know, things are really and the mother of the earth.


    Blue purple clothes nodded, said: "good, very good. Zeus, let''s do it. "


    Zeus sighed and said, "Miss blue, I admire your skill. But in this holy mountain, all the rules are suppressed. You are not our opponent. Please go back to your room and have a rest. My grandmother will come tomorrow. We are not aiming at you. We hope Chen Fang can hand over the grain, the country and the tree. As long as he is willing to hand over the grain, the state and the tree, then we will certainly not make it difficult for you. "


    Blue purple clothes says: "cheater." After a pause, Liu Mei stood up and said, "in this way, you are also deceiving me about the Bodhisattva king of Tibet?"


    Zeus said, "the man of dizang is really powerful. He''s not only OK now, he''s doing something incredible. "


    "What''s incredible?" Asked blue purple.


    Zeus said, "he has come out of the cocoon and has become a golden man. He explained the Buddhist scriptures in the 18th floor of hell and turned demons into good. In every second, he turns a demon into a ghost. Every time he turns a demon into a ghost, his mana is profound. At present, he has reached the fairyland of the cave and is still climbing up. "


    "I see!" Blue purple clothes not from the heart next happy, although her own situation at present dangerous. But she was very happy when she heard that the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet had benefited from misfortune.


    "The Bodhisattva of Tibet made a great wish. Hell is not empty, and he vowed not to become a Buddha. All living beings do their utmost to prove Bodhi. The more his ambition is achieved, the more open and happy his mind will be. " Blue and purple clothes soon understood the cause and effect.


    At the same time, Chen Fang is also anxious in the thought of blue and purple clothes. He said: "the grain country tree has become one of my flesh and blood. If I remove it by force, my brain will be greatly damaged, and I will surely die!"


    LAN Ziyi took a deep breath, replied to Chen Fang and said, "even if it can be removed, I won''t agree. This is what you want to live in. Now, you cooperate with me to cast the great phagocytosis. Maybe the grain country tree can cope with this mountain. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I see."


    At this moment, blue and purple clothes and Chen Fang were interlinked. Chen Fang is in the center of blue and purple eyebrows, which leads to the heaven of blue and purple.


    The mana of blue and purple clothes immediately wrapped Chen Fang''s whole body. Chen Fang felt warm all over his body.


    Zeus felt guilty, so he told blue purple clothes about the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet.


    At this time, the blue purple clothes said in a deep voice: "Zeus, then do it."


    Zeus and Tian Hou looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Blue purple body shape flashing, she is the first to move towards Ares.


    This is not revenge in blue and purple, but ares''s typical arrogance and mindlessness. It''s best to find a breakthrough from him.


    At that moment, the strength of the blue and purple clothes peerless master immediately revealed. One hand is the power of ten billion horses.


    Ares immediately felt a vast and majestic, the violent force of crushing the stars. Just like the collapse of heaven and earth, Ares felt the chill of his hair.


    He retreated rapidly, and then his axe appeared. Then the Tomahawk slashed down.


    It''s the greatest power.


    This is his unique skill, mountain axe.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided. The whole mountain was shocked, and then the power of the mountain axe was smashed by the palm of blue and purple.Torrential force immediately enveloped Ares.


    Ares is just the peak of ten days. How can he fight back in front of blue and purple.

 Chapter 1433

    At this time, Ares really realized the ferocity of blue and purple.


    When Ares was about to be killed by blue and purple, Zeus shot in time. The hammer of the earth appeared in Zeus'' hand. At this time, the hammer of the earth was connected with the holy mountain. The power of the hammer of the earth contains the rules of the holy mountain.


    The thunder and lightning directly smashed the palm of blue and purple clothes.


    Then Zeus went on. The hammer of the earth flashed on the top of the blue and purple clothes, and then the thunder and lightning came down, forming a lightning array!


    This thunder and lightning array quickly turned into a cage and trapped the blue and purple clothes inside.


    The speed is extremely fast, just like this lightning cage is in its original place. LAN Ziyi immediately used her magic power to tear the thunder and lightning array, but soon she found that her magic power went into the thunder and lightning, just like a bullock into the sea, without any movement. Although her power is incomparable, but after the rules are limited, her power is not a magnitude when facing the power with absolute rules.


    The hammer of the earth and the holy mountain are integrated into one. At this moment, blue and purple clothes are not facing a thunder and lightning array, but the whole Olympus holy mountain.


    "Great phagocytosis!" Blue and purple clothes immediately showed their unique skills.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also followed the great phagocytosis. The formation of double vortices absorbs the strong lightning array.


    But soon, the desperate thing happened again.


    That is, under the phagocytosis of the great phagocytosis, the thunder and lightning array is still motionless.


    "Blue girl!" Zeus sighed deeply and said, "my grandmother knows that you have such sharp tools as grain, country and divine tree, so she asked me to invite you into the holy mountain. This holy mountain is a piece of magic weapon used by the fairyland to deal with the mature grain country tree. Now your grain and country tree has not really grown up, so even the fragments can restrain you. Everything is mutually reinforcing and restraining, and the grain, country and tree can restrain the immortal. But the grain country tree also has its own nemesis. "


    Blue purple clothes heart a surprised.


    At that moment, she seemed to understand a lot of things.


    Gaia''s creation of Mount Olympus was originally meaningful.


    Blue purple clothes not from dark hate, she also ignore Zeus, but immediately into the body.


    Boom, immortal god Phoenix body appears.


    The flames are burning!


    Undead''s shooting.


    The thunder and lightning array immediately Zizi sound, in an instant, the whole thunder and lightning array become red and incomparable.


    The thunder and lightning array was immediately torn out a crack, but the connection between the hammer of the earth and the holy mountain immediately brought in the infinite power of thunder and lightning.


    After abandoning all the power of rules, only by burning the source of life can blue and purple clothes show the strongest immortal spirit. This immortal God is also absolutely fierce.


    However, her original strength is still insignificant compared with the whole holy mountain.


    Blue purple clothes soon gave up immortal god Mang, she restored the human form appearance.


    Although she has enough life, she can''t be so wasted. "It''s up to you, Bruce."


    Blue purple clothes said to Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee immediately flashed out on the head of blue and purple clothes. Then, his body swelled, and he spat out thunder and lightning.


    Boom!


    The strong thunder and lightning killed in the thunder and lightning array.


    In the thunder and lightning array, the lightning is booming, but after a while, it begins to absorb and assimilate Bruce Lee''s thunder and lightning.


    The more powerful Bruce Lee is, the more powerful energy he will send to the thunderbolt array.


    Among the sacred mountains, Zeus is always the most powerful being. Blue and purple clothes in the wind and cloud outside, but to the mountain, is also the tiger down the sun was bullied by the dog.


    "Great destiny At this time, Chen Fang had to do the same.


    Bruce Lee has no choice but to retract into a hair, and then to the head of blue and purple to rest.


    Chen Fang wants to leave the holy mountain before Gaia returns. So at this time, he was in the middle of the blue and purple eyebrows, exerting a little fatalism.


    The power of little fatalism immediately showed its unparalleled power. A white breath rushed out and finally formed a strange big hand. This big hand integrated into the lightning array.


    The big hand tore the thunder and lightning out of a tone.


    At this time, no matter how crazy the hammer of the earth and Shenshan mended the thunder and lightning array, they could not eliminate the strange hand of little fatalism.


    Zeus and Hera immediately changed color.


    "This power again? What kind of power is it, so powerful and so strange?" Zeus was shocked to see this.


    "You''ve seen this power before?" Hera asked Zeus.


    Zeus nodded and said, "we are trapped in the passage of the 18th floor of hell by the demon king. It is this kind of power that makes the evil king fade away. "


    Hera could not help but frown and said, "how can there be so many oddities in the blue and purple clothes?"Zeus said, "this power is not hers."


    It was also at this time that blue and purple clothes displayed the immortal original body of immortal Taicang. At this moment, the blue and purple clothes changed into the size of flies, and then flashed back and forth from Chen Fang''s strange hands.


    In this instant, blue purple clothes left the thunder and lightning array successfully.


    Then, blue purple body lightning shuttle, will leave this mountain.


    Zeus and Hera perceive everything and immediately capture the real body in blue and purple. The two men quickly shot, once again blocked the way of blue purple clothes.


    "Miss LAN, you''d better stay." The crowns on Hera''s head suddenly burst out a dazzling light, and then the light wrapped the blue and purple clothes like the tide.


    The blue purple clothes directly sacrifice the five colors of the divine light, and the five colors of the divine light quickly flick away these dazzling lights.


    "I don''t think so." Blue and purple clothes shot at the same time.


    The galloping power of 10 billion strong horses is crushing out.


    Boom!


    The power of collapse surged away.


    Hera couldn''t help losing her face. She stepped back quickly. She could not resist the power of blue and purple.


    Zeus flashed in front of Hera. At the same time, the hammer of the earth cut out.


    "Boom!" The two forces collided and killed together, quickly eliminated, and the smoke and dust billowed in the air.


    At the same time, several divine officials, as well as Ares, and Hephaestus shot together.


    Violent smoke and dust were rolled up in the air, and the whole holy mountain was filled with smoke and dust.


    Countless rule forces appear, like the doomsday disaster.


    Such power, if in peacetime, blue and purple clothes will not be afraid. Because when her rules come, they will crush all their rules in an instant. But now, the rule power of blue and purple clothes has been suppressed by Shenshan. Therefore, her article has no spirit, but ares''s is moving and spiritual.


    Blue and purple clothes pop up Sansheng stone in an instant.


    Sansheng stone in her mana, immediately pop up countless halos. Each halo has a powerful power of reincarnation.


    All the power is instantly submerged in the samsara.


    Blue purple eyes kill red, she now the most important thing is to leave the mountain. This holy mountain is so oppressive to her.


    When Chen Fang used his little fatalism just now, he broke the thunder and lightning array, which had already consumed 3000 years of life. And, just for a moment.


    The energy of the thunder and lightning array is extremely terrible.


    At this time, blue and purple clothes waved their palms continuously, hitting more than ten palms in an instant.


    Zeus also continued to wave the hammer of the earth.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided with each other fiercely. The whole holy mountain vibrated violently, and then blue and purple clothes sacrificed Sansheng stone. The power of reincarnation quickly drowned the power of the earth hammer of Zeus.


    At the same time, the whole person in blue and purple rushed into the sky.


    Then, the blue and purple clothes sacrificed the refining pot.


    A hundred thousand day demon appeared.


    Blue and purple clothes infuse all the mana and the source of life.


    For a while, sanshengshi''s reincarnation force, and the smoke of the ten thousand day demon rolled down, and killed them fiercely.


    No matter how powerful Zeus'' hammer of the earth was, it could not break the reincarnation power of Sansheng stone in an instant. After all, Sansheng stone is also an inferior tool.


    Blue purple clothes with one person''s strength, then in this holy mountain, stir the holy mountain earth shaking.


    Zeus continuously danced the hammer of the earth, and the power of the holy mountain quickly joined in. In an instant, 300 times of thunder and lightning were shaken.


    Boom, sanshengshi''s reincarnation force is finally broken.


    Although the ten thousand day demon was powerful, it also retreated under the killing of the hammer of the earth.


    Blue and purple clothes suppressed Zeus for several times, but they could not suppress Zeus.


    In the holy mountain, blue and purple clothes could not defeat Zeus after all.


    Chen Fang quickly swallowed hunyuanguo and made up for the loss of 3000 years of life.


    "Purple clothes, let''s go. You leave with all your strength, and I''ll be responsible for tearing up the boundary of the holy mountain. "


    Chen Fang said to LAN Ziyi.


    "Good!" Blue and purple answered.


    Then, blue and purple clothes went all out to fight. Her speed is fast.


    In the whole audience, only Zeus could catch up. Zeus saw that blue and purple clothes were about to escape, and his figure flashed and he immediately ran after them.


    At the same time, a bochen suddenly flashed in the sky of blue and purple.


    At the beginning, blue purple clothes banned a bochen. However, after the friendship, the ban on blue and purple clothes had been removed for a long time.


    "If I had known that, I should have let Hades kill your father and son." Blue purple Yi Li drinks a, then five color divine light brandish.


    The five colors of divine light, five light fierce pop up.


    Bang of a, direct will a Bo Chen to bomb fly out. Without saying a word, ah bochen was seriously injured."Blue girl, you have to stay." Zeus intercepted in front of blue and purple clothes with the magic of void shuttle.


    The five colors of blue and purple clothes flashed over again. Zeus turned his wrist, and immediately, a law of the cave came down.


    The five color divine light fell into countless spaces in an instant.


    Blue purple clothing helpless, had to take back the five colors of light immediately. At the same time, Zeus reduced the power of the earth hammer through the law of the cave.


    Boom!


    Extremely strong lightning force to kill down.


    Bruce Lee and blue and purple clothes shot at the same time.


    Boom!


    Bruce Lee spits out thunder and lightning

 Chapter 1434

    There are no rules for Xiaolong''s thunder and lightning, but the power is very strong.


    However, Bruce Lee is still unable to compete with Zeus. Zeus'' law of the cave came and quickly swallowed Bruce Lee''s thunder and fire into the infinite folding space.


    At this time, Zeus blocked the way of blue and purple. Ares and others in the rear also caught up, and they were about to be surrounded. Chen Fang quickly cast his little fatalism again!


    "Great destiny, you are eternal existence." Chen Fang was also completely angry at this time.


    Endless gray breath appears, which forms a huge gray hand. The hand of grey Meng appeared and quickly tore Zeus'' law of the cave into pieces.


    At this time, blue purple clothes and Bruce Lee shot at the same time again. Immortality and lightning are shooting out.


    Boom!


    Zeus''s hammer of the earth, but this time, Zeus''s lightning power was directly torn into pieces.


    "Get out of here!" Blue purple clothes burst to drink, then instantly wave three palms.


    Roaring, rolling strength, just like under the river of nine days, galloping and roaring, killing everything.


    Zeus frowned. With the combination of blue and purple clothes and Bruce Lee, he could no longer resist. But in, Zeus body a flash, avoided the blue purple clothing attack to kill.


    Blue purple clothes finally escaped the siege, and instantly arrived at the border over the holy mountain.


    The border is a light curtain, which can''t be seen by the naked eye, but it''s very difficult to break through it. There are powerful rules and holy mountain power in the border. No one can enter or leave without permission.


    At this time, the rule power of blue and purple clothes was suppressed, so it was unable to open the border.


    Chen Fang once again, the power of small fatalism immediately appeared.


    Gray hand will tear the border directly out of a hole, then, blue purple clothes rushed out of the mountain.


    Once out of the mountain, all the repression disappeared immediately.


    Chen Fang has lost 10000 years of life in these two moments. He immediately devoured hunyuanguo to replenish his life.


    Forty Hunyuan fruits were swallowed, and ten thousand years of life was added back.


    Zeus and Hera were shocked to see that blue and purple clothes had escaped from the holy mountain.


    The two men ran after each other quickly.


    The man in blue and purple is in the air. She coldly looks at Zeus, Hera and Ares.


    "Miss blue, I dare not disobey my grandmother''s explanation." Zeus said in a deep voice, "today, you must not go."


    "In the holy mountain, you can''t stop me. Now, can you stop it? " Blue purple clothes coldly said: "Zeus, I don''t care what your grandmother has orders, but your life, I give you. If you do this today, it will be revenge. If I don''t have some trust in you, how can I enter the holy mountain. From this moment on, you and I, owe, do not owe, are written off. Now, you must die! "


    Blue and purple are furious.


    Her law of the cave instantly enveloped Zeus, Hera and Ares. At this time, Ares and others immediately became a waste, all trapped in the infinite space law, can not be detached.


    Hera also fell into the law of the cave.


    This is the difference between the cave fairyland master and the virtual fairyland master. The law of the cave comes, not to kill you, but it can make you unable to counterattack.


    Zeus and Hades are proud to deal with blue and purple clothes before, because they know the mystery of cave fairyland. It''s just a pity that they finally met Chen Fang, the nemesis of Chen Fang.


    Blue purple clothes moved to kill the heart, the law of the cave also enveloped Zeus. Zeus'' law of the cave was offered at the same time, and the two caves crossed. However, the cultivation of blue and purple clothes was in the middle of the cave fairyland, and Zeus was only in the early stage, not the opponent of blue and purple clothes at all.


    Blue and purple clothes instantly suppressed Zeus, and then Sansheng stone was sacrificed.


    The reincarnation power of sanshengshi is combined with the law of Dongtian, which makes it more powerful and grand. Several halos immediately drowned Zeus, and the rolling force of reincarnation rushed past.


    Zeus immediately calmed his mind and exerted great magic power to resist the power of reincarnation.


    The blue and purple clothes changed, the flame rose, and the immortal Phoenix appeared. The undead shoots in anger!


    At the same time, Bruce Lee is not polite, followed by lightning.


    Boom!


    Multiple attacks kill the past.


    Zeus was in immediate danger.


    At this time, the blue and purple clothes were also filled with emotion. When she first entered the Western Kingdom, she was just the peak of the virtual fairyland. With Mingyue against Zeus, still not the opponent. But now she can suppress many experts of Shenshan, and push Zeus to a dead end.


    Of course, in other words, if the crown of Zeus''s nature is still there, there will be no part of being brave in blue and purple.


    At Zeus'' most dangerous moment, a voice finally appeared.


    "Little girl, show mercy!" This voice is a woman''s voice, showing an irresistible and inviolable dignity in indifference.Blue purple dress was surprised, she knew that Gaia had come after all.


    So, she quickly received all the magic power.


    Zeus immediately felt the pressure drop.


    Blue purple clothes then even the law of the cave also accepted, her heart is very clear, since Gaia has come. Then at this time, he is not suitable for further killing.


    Gaia''s strength is clear in blue and purple. She knew that she was by no means Gaia''s opponent. She knew that she had blue and purple clothes.


    Voice down, blonde beauty appeared in front of the blue purple.


    The blonde is enchanting and slim, with both wisdom and elegance. Her eyes are so deep that people can see their past and present lives from her eyes.


    "Grandmother!" Zeus immediately worshipped in the void.


    And Hera, Ares and others respectfully meet Gaia.


    Gaia is the body to come, she to blue purple Yi light smile, said: "little girl, we''d better go in to chat."


    Blue purple clothes take a deep breath, say: "good!"


    She left the holy mountain through all kinds of hardships, but at this time, she had to go back to the holy mountain.


    Because, she knew that resistance was useless.


    Everything has to be done according to the circumstances.


    The group returned to the holy mountain, cloud palace.


    This time, Gaia was the host.


    Gaia did not let Ares, Hera and others attend the banquet, leaving only Zeus and blue and purple.


    In the palace of Yunhai palace, jewelry blooms bright lights.


    It''s already night.


    The bright moon was hanging high in the sky, and the silver gray moonlight was shining on the door.


    The palace was quiet.


    Gaia''s peerless face makes people feel a little unreal.


    The mother of the earth created the western world and evolved the famous Western myth.


    Blue and purple and Zeus sit at the bottom.


    Gaia opened her mouth first and said, "little girl, I know the cause and effect of this matter. Although you destroyed the crown of Zeus, you also protected Zeus and resisted Hades. In such a situation, if you can do it, you can be regarded as a person of love and righteousness. "


    Blue purple dress is silent, she didn''t speak.


    Gaia continued, "you don''t owe Zeus."


    LAN Ziyi said, "mother of the earth, why do you come here in person today?"


    Gaia was a little stunned, then laughed and said, "little girl, you are so pleasant. Well, I won''t go around with you any more. " She paused and said, "I want you to hand in Chen Fang."


    Blue purple clothes heart a sink, then say: "if I don''t pay?"


    Gaia said, "little girl, you are a man of love and righteousness. I admire you and appreciate you very much. If you like, I can take you as my disciple. I''ll have so many benefits for you. But that Chen Fang, you can''t take it away. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "Chen Fang is my friend, want me to betray a friend, I can''t do."


    Gaia said, "it will do you endless good to follow me. But if you resist me, you can''t change the ending, you can''t protect him. Moreover, you will be doomed. You are a smart person and should know how to choose. "


    Blue purple dress takes a deep breath, say: "so look, between us, must fight."


    Gaia looked at the blue and purple clothes and said strangely, "it''s extremely difficult for you to cultivate your whole body to this point on earth. Are you really not afraid of death at all? "


    Blue purple clothes said: "if I am afraid of death, I will not come here."


    Gaia said: "I appreciate you very much, but if you insist on protecting Chen Fang, then I have to destroy you myself. Because you don''t know how much damage it will do to the fairyland if you let the grain country tree continue to grow. "


    Blue purple clothes said: "everything has cause and effect, since the grain country tree reappears, it has its mission."


    Gaia sighed and said, "well, in that case, I respect your choice."


    Blue purple clothes take a deep breath, she knows that she has no way back.


    At this time, Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "purple clothes, give me to her. It''s no good for you to lose your life in vain. I hope you can help me with some things after you go out. "


    Blue purple cold voice response: "shut up, there is no part of your talk."


    She communicates with Chen Fang, but Gaia listens clearly. Gaia said, "it seems that he is more rational than you. Although I haven''t recovered from my injury and only have 50% strength, to be honest, you don''t have any fighting power in front of me


    Blue purple clothes suddenly rose, said: "although I am not as good as you, but I will not give in to you. If you have any skills, just show them. "


    Chen Fang wants to leave the eyebrow of blue purple clothes, but is sealed by blue purple clothes.Blue purple clothes cold voice says to Chen Fang: "what do you know? Everything happens because of cause and effect. We fight, you may not die. Maybe we still have a ray of life, because you represent life. But if I give you up, you will die today. "

 Chapter 1435

    Gaia''s eyes were filled with an indescribable calm. She didn''t have any mood swings, just said to the blue purple clothes: "have you decided?"


    Blue purple clothes said: "in this holy mountain, there is too much pressure on me and Chen Fang. I had already left the holy mountain, but I came in again to give you face. You won''t take advantage of it, will you? "


    Gaia was slightly stunned, and then said, "I really shouldn''t take advantage of it. Well, I''ll leave the mountain with you now. "


    Blue purple clothes nods, afterward, she and Gaia flash between, then already left Olympus sacred mountain.


    Zeus followed immediately.


    At this time in the night sky, stars, bright moon hanging.


    In the void, Gaia stands opposite blue and purple.


    Gaia''s white skirt flutters in the wind, her long golden hair, blue eyes, her frown and movement, all show the unique style of mother earth.


    Gaia said: "you are stubborn, well, I''ll let you be a rabbit for 100 years, so as to reflect on it."


    After she finished, she suddenly waved her hand, and then, her finger flicked.


    A cave suddenly wrapped the blue and purple clothes.


    Within the cave, the law of space is mysterious, the law of time flows quietly, and the power of heaven''s position is integrated with heaven and earth. This is the consciousness of heaven''s heart.


    Finally, there is a magical power of creation flowing in the cave.


    "Is this the power of the master of creation?" In such a cave, the other side is already the creator.


    Blue purple clothes feel that they are in this cave, have no the slightest power to fight back.


    He is the master who comes to ten caves fairyland, but when he is covered by this cave, he still has to rest all the dishes.


    Sure enough, the gap in realm can not be broken by the accumulation of people.


    The blue and purple clothes agitated the whole body mana, trying to resist the cave. But she immediately found that as long as her infinite law was sent out, she would immediately fall into each other''s cave.


    At the same time, countless halos began to invade the body of blue and purple.


    Blue purple immediately drives mana to resist the halo, but soon something strange happens again. That is, she couldn''t resist the halo. It''s the magic of creation.


    These halos are in the body of blue and purple clothes, rapidly transforming the cells and body structure of blue and purple clothes.


    Blue and purple clothes were shocked. She felt that if she went on like this, she would really become a rabbit.


    "Roar!" Blue purple clothes burst roar, the next second, she has cast the immortal Phoenix real body.


    The flames were blazing.


    "Well?"


    Those flames burned the halos in her body, but soon, blue and purple clothes found that they could not destroy these halos.


    Moreover, these halos actually began to extinguish the flame of blue and purple clothes, and are gradually changing the shape of blue and purple clothes. It''s still on the road of turning blue and purple clothes into rabbits.


    "Chen Fang?" Blue purple clothes called out.


    She quickly recovers herself, and then she performs a great phagocytosis.


    Chen Fang also followed him to perform the great phagocytosis.


    The halo outside and inside the blue purple body was quickly engulfed into the big phagocytosis.


    But the halo outside is endless. It''s the power of nature. The power of nature continues to invade.


    Blue purple clothes swallowed it into Chen Fang''s phagocytosis, and Chen Fang''s xuanhuang Shengu seed immediately played a role.


    After those halos were engulfed, Chen Fang soon found something wrong, that is, these halos were not purified at all, but began to change inside. They attacked and rushed, almost destroying Chen Fang''s Tianting cave.


    Chen Fang''s head was so painful that he immediately drove out these halos.


    "Why, why does xuanhuang Shengu seed not work for Gaia?" Chen Fang was shocked.


    Monk Linghui has been paying close attention to the progress of the event. Hearing the words, he immediately said: "Gaia is a master of nature. He is very powerful in the fairyland. Your cultivation is too weak to swallow her power. Also, the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu are too weak. On that day, you can devour the demon king of the whole world. That''s because the power of the demon king of the whole world has been greatly weakened. In the face of Gaia, not at all. "


    Chen Fang was very anxious and said, "what should I do? Are we just waiting to die? "


    Monk Linghui also pondered.


    The body of blue purple dress is wrapped by the halo of nature again, her body shape changes slowly. No matter how blue purple clothes use magic power and rules to drive away these halos, they can''t change the white fluff growing on her body. Even her head, her hair, her ears and her teeth are changing.


    Before long, blue and purple clothes will be turned into a rabbit.


    Also at this time, Linghui monk suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "yes."


    "What?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Linghui monk said: "immortal city."Chen Fang almost fainted and said angrily, "at this time, are you kidding me? What immortal city is there in the world?"


    Linghui monk said: "trade with fate, as long as you have enough life, fate can satisfy you all."


    Chen Fang said, "is it reliable? It''s better for me to use the fatalistic power to drive away Gaia''s power of creation. "


    Monk Linghui said, "you can''t drive away such a master as Gaia just by your little fatalism. Immediately, in exchange for the immortal city. This immortal city will be formed according to your mind. Now, quick


    Chen Fang can feel the danger of blue and purple clothes, and he can''t care about anything else now. Cast your little fatalism quickly!


    "Great destiny, you are the eternal existence, you are the power above the heaven, I will seek the immortal city from you within the limit of my life. The immortal city, an ancient thing, exists in the underworld. It has the ability to increase people''s power by 30 times. Come, immortal city


    Infinite life begins to burn.


    In the void, the power of destiny finally appears.


    The fatalistic talisman began to be infused with fatalistic power, and the fatalistic talisman also began to change.


    It''s actually beginning to evolve into an immortal city.


    Fatalism talisman in the brain of Chen Fang had a wonderful change, the city gradually appeared, this immortal city, just like a city. But the city is full of countless white dense gas.


    Chen Fang''s life is losing madly.


    Ten thousand years of life, plundered.


    20000 years of life, plundered.


    Thirty thousand years of life, too.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang quickly added hunyuanguo. He still had 130 hunyuanguo left.


    At this time, Chen let go and swallowed all the Hunyuan fruits.


    His life was restored again, and then he continued to be plundered.


    Ten thousand years, twenty thousand years, thirty thousand years.


    One hundred and thirty Hunyuan fruits have a life span of 32000 years.


    Chen Fang has only two thousand years to live, but the construction of the immortal city continues. His life continues to be plundered, a thousand years of life, plundered. In another thousand years, it will be plundered again.


    The immortal city has not been built yet. Chen Fang is almost crazy. He felt that the vitality in his body was rapidly losing, and he was about to die.


    At this time, blue purple clothes will her remaining all Hunyuan fruit into the front of Chen Fang. That''s forty hunyuanguo!


    Originally, she had 50 Hunyuan fruits left, but because Mingyue xianzun had eaten them early, she gave them to Mingyue xianzun.


    Forty Hunyuan fruits, another 10000 years of life.


    Let Chen Fang swallow it all.


    As a result, a steady stream of lifespan emerges again.


    The construction of the immortal city continues.


    Then, a thousand years of life was plundered.


    After plundering, Chen Fang was plundered until he had only 30 years to live, and the construction of the immortal city was finally completed.


    "Immortal city?" Chen Fang felt the power of this magic weapon, but at the same time, he also felt something.


    The city of immortality was built by the force of destiny. But fate is floating, and it will soon dissipate.


    "It means that the immortal city that I spent 70000 years building is a flash in the pan, disposable thing!" Chen Fang secretly scolded: "I''m a jerk!"


    But there was nothing he could do.


    At this time, Chen Fang did not know what kind of power this immortal city could exert.


    "Here you are, purple clothes!"


    Chen Fang was in crisis and sent out the immortal city.


    Blue and purple clothes have been struggling to support, but also concerned about the construction of the immortal city.


    Now that the immortal city has been built, her mood is also complicated and excited.


    Success or failure depends on it.


    At that moment, blue and purple clothes took over the immortal city.


    After the construction of this city, it is only the size of eyebrows. But blue purple clothes suddenly urged the power of immortal city, and immediately infinite immortal power poured into the body of blue purple clothes.


    In the body of blue purple clothes, these immortal forces form their own caves, but they don''t crush the orifices of blue purple clothes and the original power of caves.


    The power of blue and purple clothing has increased dramatically, 10 billion horses, 20 billion, 30 billion, and finally it has fully grown to the point of 300 billion horses galloping.


    This is a force of terror that has never been seen before.


    Blue purple clothing felt the terror burst of strength in the body. It''s totally out of her control.


    "Go away!" Blue purple clothes suddenly burst roar.


    A violent and overbearing shock, and then all the halos of nature in the blue purple body were scattered.


    Gaia felt that there was a power to destroy heaven and earth in the cave.


    "How could it be?" Gaia couldn''t help losing color."Broken!" At this time, the blue purple clothes instantly waved three palms.


    The power of one palm is the power of 200 billion horses.


    The power of blue and purple clothes doesn''t need to be old. It''s hard to control.


    But that''s the power, but it''s so strong that it makes people angry.


    In the middle of the fairyland of 100 caves, the experts are trapped in Gaia''s cave, although the total strength can reach one trillion of the galloping power of the horse. But they can''t break through Gaia''s cave, because the trillion is scattered.


    But at this time of blue purple clothing, her strength is twisted into a rope, this is the essence of different.

 Chapter 1436

    The infinite rules of space and time can not suppress the power of blue and purple clothes.


    The power of three palms, two of which are submerged in time and space. But the power of the last hand is to tear the cave apart.


    With a flash of blue and purple, he quickly left Gaia''s cave.


    At the same time, blue and purple clothes are still in a state of frenzy.


    "It''s like watching fire from a hole!" Blue and purple clothes suddenly turned into immortal Phoenix again.


    The flames were burning, burning the whole sky. At the moment, Olympus is suddenly as bright as day. People can see a statue of the sun rising on the sacred mountain.


    The sun is a hundred times, a thousand times stronger than the light of a bochen''s flame chariot!


    The blue and purple clothes show a deep insight into the fire, so the endless lotus flame goes towards Gaia. The lotus flame in the sky is just like the stars in the sky.


    Gaia once again applied the law of the cave.


    The infinite cave is suppressed. Those lotus flames immediately fell into the rules of space.


    Blue and purple clothes cast the spell quickly, and those lotus flames were directly gathered together to form a huge lotus. This lotus is so big that it will explode the whole cave in Gaia.


    Lotus flame stands in the air, with infinite power, standing aloof. No matter how Gaia''s laws of space and time are swallowed up, the lotus flame will be immobile.


    At the same time, the infinite branches and leaves grow up and begin to burn, burning the laws of space and time.


    Blue and purple clothes have pushed the power to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    Gaia''s whole law of the cave burned completely. It was a gorgeous and spectacular fire that burned the whole sky.


    That''s the fire of destruction!


    "Red lotus, boundless fire!" "Gaia, you have invincible powers, but the powers are not invincible to karma. You are going against the heaven. Today, I will do for heaven. "


    Then, the blue and purple clothing fingers pinch method formula, and then, the boundless flame formed a huge red lotus. This red lotus fire burns the sky.


    The clouds in the sky were instantly evaporated into ashes.


    Gaia is enveloped by the endless fire of red lotus.


    Gaia couldn''t help but be shocked.


    She is the heavenly king of the fairyland. In the fairyland, she is also a first-class being. She is invincible in the world and on the earth. But this is the first time that an earth person, a inferior creature, has given her the threat of death.


    Facing the overwhelming red lotus fire, Gaia feels the threat of fire to her body.


    In this crisis, Gaia took another shot.


    "Great samsara!"


    The super power of three thousand Avenue.


    In Gaia''s eyebrows, there was a silver light. After the silver light came out, it spread quickly. Just like the tide, it directly covers the whole building.


    The whole world, rapidly changing into a silver world.


    The silver world is full of infinite reincarnation power.


    The supernatural power is not equal to the causal karma, but the causal karma is finally submerged in the samsara.


    Gaia''s great reincarnation skill shows that the power of reincarnation is all between heaven and earth. This is the blue and purple clothes of Sansheng stone can not be compared with it. The Sansheng stone in blue and purple is like a child''s thing in front of this great reincarnation.


    Blue and purple clothes were immediately wrapped by the power of reincarnation.


    Blue purple Yi quickly waved her hand to kill, but her power directly rushed out, but could not destroy the power of reincarnation. Infinite reincarnation force rushed into the brain of blue and purple clothes.


    Blue and purple clothes were shocked, she suddenly felt that she had become extremely weak, like a boat floating in the stormy sea.


    The power of reincarnation comes!


    Blue purple clothes burst roar, brush out that five color divine light. The five colors of divine light can not resist the power of reincarnation.


    Blue purple clothes thoughts began to instability, she gradually lost in the power of reincarnation.


    The power of the immortal city is beginning to wane.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang was extremely anxious.


    Monk Linghui was helpless.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang and monk Linghui are hiding in the idea of the Lord''s robbery, which avoids the harm of reincarnation.


    Just then, Bruce Lee suddenly rushed out.


    It is full of a sense of solemn and stirring. It rushed into the air, suddenly looked back at the blue and purple clothes, but said: "Dad, goodbye."


    Then its body exploded.


    Boom!


    "No!" Chen Fang had a good view of all this and roared. His eyes were red with blood. He felt that this time, Bruce Lee was really dying.


    In the ocean of reincarnation, the body fragments of Bruce Lee burst the force of reincarnation.


    Divine power is not equal to karma, and karma cannot escape reincarnation, which ends with death.This is a kind of destiny!


    No one knows why Bruce Lee knows how to explode his body and end the power of reincarnation.


    But at this time, there is a loophole in the great reincarnation.


    At this moment, blue and purple clothes tore the void and left the Western Kingdom directly.


    In the next second, LAN Ziyi has already brought Chen Fang and Linghui monk to Tianzhou. Moreover, the power of the immortal city has not yet completely faded. Blue and purple clothes moved tens of thousands of miles in an instant.


    Even Gaia could not trace the blue and purple clothes.


    In a forest, blue and purple clothes came down.


    She quickly took out the main idea of robbery, and Chen Fang, Mingyue xianzun and Linghui monk all appeared in front of blue purple clothes.


    "Ziyi, you..." Mingyue xianzun sees something wrong with blue and purple clothes.


    Blue purple clothes waved his hand, said: "moon, you don''t talk."


    Then she sat cross knee, her face turning white.


    "Ziyi, you..." Chen Fang was shocked.


    LAN Ziyi took a deep breath and said, "Chen Fang, listen to me. I''m about to fall into a deep sleep. Gaia''s reincarnation power invades into my brain. I''m going to fall into reincarnation. Bruce Lee''s self explosion is taught by me. The power is not equal to karma. Karma cannot escape reincarnation. Only death can temporarily end a reincarnation. Only its self explosion can give you some space. Now Bruce Lee has exploded, and all his body fragments have fallen into endless samsara. I''m afraid it will never come back to life again. And I You can blame me, but that''s the only way I can save you


    "No!" Chen Fang gave a sad cry.


    Blue purple body can not support, skew in the past. Chen Fang immediately hugged her, his tears dripping down. "Blue purple clothes, you don''t have to do anything, I don''t blame you, you don''t sleep..."


    "Don''t be sad!" Blue purple clothes suddenly smile, her smile, with a bright, but there is a trace of unspeakable beauty.


    "It''s my destiny. I''ll be robbed after all. It''s none of your business. " After blue purple finish saying, her eyes begin to close slowly. "Blue and purple clothes..." Mingyue xianzun was also in a hurry. He gave a sharp drink.


    "Mingyue, help He Blue purple clothes finish saying this last words, then completely closed eyes.


    "Blue purple clothes, blue purple clothes..." No matter how anxious Chen Fang called her name, she had no more reaction.


    Chen Fang felt as if he had been hollowed out in an instant.


    Seems to be the last resort, no longer.


    From then on, the sky is high and the sea is wide, everything can only depend on oneself.


    "Blue and purple, I will wake you up. I will Chen Fang gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    Monk Linghui sighed and said: "fortunately, benefactor LAN is smart. At the critical moment, he thought of the end of death. Otherwise, this time, she and we will die. At present, benefactor Blue''s soul is trapped in endless samsara, although it is difficult to wake her up. But that doesn''t mean there''s no way to wake up benefactor blue. "


    Mingyue xianzun took a deep breath and said, "what can I do to wake up Ziyi?"


    Monk Linghui said: "little fatalism may be able to wake up almsgiving LAN, but almsgiving LAN has fallen into deep reincarnation. Now Chen Fang''s life span is only 30 years. If you want to wake up benefactor LAN, it will only take you 100000 years to live. Of course, that''s not the only way. "


    "What else can I do?" Chen Fang grabs monk Linghui and asks.


    Monk Linghui didn''t care about Chen Fang either. He said, "maybe, Taoist friend, you can become a great fatalism."


    "Great fatalism?" Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "yes, yes. I want to practice great fatalism. " He then said to Mingyue xianzun, "I haven''t been able to tear up the space and get to other spaces. Xianzun, among your apprentices, there are many masters of shichongtian. I need them to help me go to another space and find the source of the great fatalism


    Mingyue xianzun nodded and said, "no problem!"


    At present, Chen Fang carefully put the blue and purple clothes into the main piece. Chen Fang put the idea of robbery into Jie Xumi.


    Mingyue xianzun also entered into the main idea of robbery.


    Linghui monk turned into a hair and hid in Chen Fang''s head and hair.


    Later, Chen Fang carried out his great move to the overseas Moon Palace.


    The deep sleep of blue and purple clothes, the death of Bruce Lee, and repeated heavy blows did not knock down Chen Fang. On the contrary, he became more tenacious.


    The death of Bruce Lee makes Chen Fang sad. But Chen Fang knows that what he has to do now is to help LAN Ziyi survive the disaster.


    The dead are gone, and the living should work hard.


    Within the Western Kingdom, Gaia took back the great samsara. She spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Zeus saw this and quickly stepped forward.


    "How are you, grandmother?"


    Gaia waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. It''s just that I haven''t recovered. This time, he forced to perform the great reincarnation technique, which was extremely distressing. This little dragon explodes itself. The explosive force in the fragments is very strong, which has hurt the source of my great reincarnation magic power. This time, I''m going to be closed for a longer time. "Zeus said, "grandmother, what about the grain, the state and the tree?"


    Gaia said: "the passage to the fairyland is not fully opened. I can''t get this message to the fairyland for the time being. Follow up on this matter. Act according to the circumstances and never try to be brave. "


    "Yes, grandmother!" Zeus said immediately.

 Chapter 1437

    Gaia told Zeus again and said, "there is a great strange and chance in the little guy named Chen Fang. I thought about it carefully. This time, you fell on him. Hades, as well as the pilgrim, the demon emperor, and the demon king, and then to me, all fell on him. You don''t think he is weak, but you must not despise him. Before you do anything to him, make sure that you are able to walk away. If it doesn''t work, don''t do it. When I get back to my full strength


    Zeus was so surprised that he didn''t feel it at first. But his grandmother''s words reminded him.


    Yes! All these people''s failures are due to Chen Fang.


    "Yes, grandmother, I see."


    Gaia then said, "don''t embarrass the king of Tibetans who works in hell. He is the great power of reincarnation and reincarnation in the Buddhist world, born with great compassion. We should have awe and benevolence towards him. "


    "Yes, grandmother!" Said Zeus.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. Take care of yourself." Then Gaia flashed and disappeared into the void.


    On that day, Lin Feng and Qin Lin escaped into the deep sea of Olympus. In order not to be found by Ares, the two men sneaked directly into it. They are very good at holding their breath. It''s no big problem for them to stay in the sea for a day and a night.


    It was dark in the deep sea.


    There are many creatures in the sea. Sharks, swordfish, dolphins and so on.


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin communicate with each other.


    "Big brother, the enemies in Olympus are so powerful. Now the life and death of the Bodhisattva is uncertain. What should we do next?" Qin Lin was also a little uncertain.


    Lin Feng sighed and said, "I can''t control that many. Bodhisattva told us not to enter Olympus. So we crossed the sea and went first to Athena. Ask for information there first. Master LAN and Mingyue xianzun should be OK. "


    "At present, it seems that this is the only way to do it," Qin said


    "Eh, big brother..." Qin Lin suddenly said.


    "What?" Lin Feng is strange.


    "I saw a flash of light in front of me, but suddenly it disappeared," Qin said


    Lin Feng didn''t think it was strange. He said, "in the sea, there is a light. It''s not strange."


    As soon as he had finished, the light reappeared.


    It''s like an electric light in the sea.


    "Chase Lin Feng made a quick decision.


    At this time, Lin Feng had already understood the meaning of the word "destiny".


    Destiny, destiny.


    Many opportunities are hidden in some mysterious or ordinary things. To maintain a curiosity, even if it is dangerous, but also to break in. Because of the crisis, behind the danger is the opportunity.


    Two people immediately start big move move skill, quickly chase up.


    The electric light was very fast. Fortunately, Lin Feng and Qin Lin both learned the big move skill, so no matter how fast the electric light was, they kept up with each other.


    After a while, the light suddenly ran into a cave.


    Yes, it''s a cave. Ahead is a mountain, which sank into the deep sea. But below the mountain, the cave still exists.


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin resist the sea pressure and then come to the front of the cave.


    "It seems that the light is intended to lead us here." Qin Lin said, "brother, it''s important for us to save our third brother. We shouldn''t stay here."


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "it makes sense." Then he said, "but what does this light bring us here for?"


    Qin Lin couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "it seems that elder brother still wants to find out."


    Lin Feng said, "if we don''t go in here to have a look, we are really reluctant."


    Qin Lin said: "well, brother, we only go in one. If there''s a danger, the other one''s on the outside. "


    "It''s OK," Lin Feng said He then said, "since I''m curious, I''ll go in. You''re going to stay out there. "


    Qin Lin said, "how can I do that? This kind of thing, I should go first."


    Lin Feng said with a smile: "smelly boy, I want to go in. You go in for me. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Lin smiles at the words and then says, "well, brother, be careful."


    "Good!" said Lin Feng


    As soon as Lin Feng went in, he stayed for three days and three nights without coming out. Qin Lin had no choice but to move to the sea for several breaths.


    In front of the cave deep in the sea, Qin Lin waited long enough, but there was no news from Lin Feng. Qin Lin called Lin Feng outside, but there was no news.


    In desperation, as soon as Qin Lin gritted his teeth, he entered the cave. If you want him to ignore Lin Feng, he will never be able to do it.After Qin Lin went in, he saw a dark corridor. After that corridor, I saw that it was an underground palace.


    The strange thing is that after entering the underground palace, there is no way for the sea water to enter. The underground palace was very dry and warm, and there was fresh air flowing.


    "Big brother!" Qin Lin called again.


    At the same time, he began to look around.


    In the underground palace, there are many jewels, many Magic Secrets and magic weapons.


    However, the source of these powers, as well as the secret, are in the middle of a crystal coffin. The outside is jewelry.


    Jewelry is just to fool the world, and the core of the key is what is inside the crystal coffin.


    Qin Lin was not a man who was inspired by money. When he saw these magic weapons, he was more alert.


    "Big brother, big brother!" Qin Lin thinks it''s strange that he can''t see big brother here. Moreover, even if there is a magic weapon in it, the elder brother will only inform him as soon as he sees it. He will never stay in it for three days and three nights.


    Qin Lin knows Lin Feng too well.


    "Eh, second brother, how did you come in?" Just then, Lin Feng appeared from the other side of the underground palace. He was surprised when he saw Qin Lin.


    When Qin Lin saw Lin Feng, he was instinctively alert. "Big brother, where did you come from? Why did I call you for so long, but you didn''t answer? "


    This place is full of strange things. Although Qin Lin is loyal, his IQ is not offline.


    When Lin Feng saw Qin Lin''s look, he was also stunned. "Second brother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you still on guard against me? What happened? "


    "Don''t you know what happened?" Qin Lin said in a deep voice, "I''ve been waiting for you outside for three days and three nights."


    "You''re kidding." Lin Feng said: "I came in less than two minutes, just saw the crystal coffin, and then went to the back of the pillar to find the mechanism. And then you come in. "


    Qin Lin couldn''t help losing face and said, "you''re joking."


    Lin Feng zhengse said: "it''s time. I''m still joking with you. Your elder brother, am I a joker? "


    "Well!" Qin Lin suddenly said, "brother, what magical powers does the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet have?"


    Lin Feng took a look at Qin Lin and knew that Qin Lin still had doubts in his heart. He said with a smile, "you don''t know the power of the Bodhisattva, but I do. This is the Western kingdom. Even if it is a mirage, it can''t say what you don''t know. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has six powers, namely, the eye of heaven, the foot of God, the heart of leakage, the destiny, the ear of heaven and the mind of him. "


    "Really big brother." Qin Lin finally determined that the big brother in front of him was the real big brother. He said, "brother, you really only stayed in it for less than five minutes?"


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "have you been out for three days and three nights?"


    Qin Lin nodded.


    Lin Feng''s face changed and he said, "no, there''s something strange in it. It''s incredible how time goes by. It''s not a good thing. Let''s stay for another ten minutes. I''m afraid it''s already turned upside down outside. "


    "Go Qin Lin said.


    Lin Feng nodded.


    They immediately went to the corridor.


    It''s just The corridor to leave is gone.


    The whole underground palace, totally, has no exit at all.


    "Sure enough, someone''s doing it." Cold flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late for you to know." Just then, an old voice sounded in the sky above the underground palace.


    "Who are you?" Lin Feng asked harshly.


    "Who am I?" The old voice said faintly: "speak out, you little dolls can''t know. But I haven''t spoken to anyone for a long time, so it''s OK to tell you. "


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin look at each other, but they don''t speak.


    At this moment, both of them have a kind of creepy feeling, this is really, just out of the wolf''s mouth, and into the tiger''s den!


    The old man said: "in the fairyland, there are four old people, namely, the old man of heart, the old man of time, the old man of space, and the old man of Taiyuan. And I am the old man of time. "


    "Fairyland again?" Lin Feng and Qin Lin are creepy.


    The old man said, "do you know fairyland? Oh, no surprise. You two little dolls, though of low ability, are also people who can see the way. It''s not surprising that you know some secrets of the fairyland. "


    "Old man of time, old man of space, why do you have such a name? Aren''t you human? You were born old people? " Qin Lin asked a naive question.


    The old man laughed and said, "little doll, your question makes me want to laugh."


    Qin Lin said, "what''s so ridiculous?"


    Time old man said: "when we were born, we were not called old people. Isn''t that weird? But in the field of the law of time, I am the most immersed, and I am old, so I am called the old man of time. "Lin Feng said in a deep voice: "old people are always respected. Since they are in the fairyland, they are all called old people. So the ability must be extraordinary. But why are you hiding here, and you can''t get along with the younger generation like us? It seems that you are a little embarrassed, isn''t it

 Chapter 1438

    The old man laughed and said, "little doll, you don''t have to motivate me. I don''t hide it from you. I''m here because I''m exiled by the sages of the fairyland. At present, there is no way for me to leave this Dachen cave. "


    "What do you want us to do here?" Lin Feng said in a deep voice.


    Time old man said: "it''s nothing, just need some spirit to do coolie, concise array.". At present, I have arrested 79 people and condensed 79 yuan Shen. Plus you two, that''s ninety-nine eighty-one. After the success of the array, I will work hard for another hundred years, maybe I can build a super yuan Shen to stay in Dachen cave instead of me. A hundred years is a long time, but I can reverse it, so it''s nothing. "


    Lin Feng said: "master, we can help you to refine the array. You don''t need us to be Yuanshen, do you?"


    Old time said, "I understand what you mean. I have thought about this before, but some people have hidden evil intentions, bad things for me. People''s minds are unpredictable, so it''s convenient to cultivate my super spirit by directly refining the spirit and listening to my mana command and twisting it into a rope. "


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin look at each other, and they both feel the terrible crisis.


    Lin Feng said: "master, is there no room for discussion?"


    "No!" Time old man then said: "enough nonsense, now you can live with it."


    As soon as his words stopped, an old man''s face appeared in the sky above the underground palace. The old man suddenly opened his mouth and let out a strong white breath.


    This rich white air quickly formed a terrible cave. When the cave came, it directly enveloped Lin Feng and Qin Lin in it.


    In the cave, there are laws of time and space. But the most terrible thing is the law of time.


    Qin Lin and Lin Feng were originally standing together, but they were immediately separated. Qin Lin is trapped in a space vortex. No matter how he struggles and how he uses his big move technique, he can''t do without the boundless space.


    Qin Lin is a master in the middle of jiuchongtian, but Lin Feng is only in the early stage of jiuchongtian. The two of them are trapped in the cave, which is absolutely no chance to escape.


    Lin Feng didn''t have time to show his mirror.


    Lin Feng also fell into another space.


    "All my strength has been suppressed." Time old man spoke again, he said: "in addition to the cave and the ability to master time, so I can''t kill you now. But it doesn''t matter. In this, you can''t absorb any vitality, the body will naturally decline, and the spirit will come out automatically. At that time, I will absorb it again. In this space, I will change the law of time. You will feel that time is infinitely long, but in fact, it''s only a moment outside. "


    "Master, master!" Lin Feng really felt the terror of the old man time. He continued to shout: "master, we must have other ways to negotiate. At present, we still have a lot of things to do. Please give me a chance. "


    Time old man said faintly: "I have killed many people here. I''ve seen a lot of people die. I''ve seen all kinds of things. So, it''s useless for you to tell me this. The reason why you are led here by me with the time axis, in the final analysis, is still inseparable from a greedy word. You want to be able to bump into the fairy. It''s just a coincidence that what you''ve hit this time is not fate, but death. Die in peace


    Then the old man of time stopped talking.


    No matter how Lin Feng lures him, the other side has no response.


    As time goes by, in such absolute darkness, every minute of time is a great suffering. No matter how Lin Feng attacks with mana, it is useless.


    The mana can only rush out into the endless void.


    The law of time and the law of space restrained Lin Feng to death.


    The situation of Qin Lin and Lin Feng is similar.


    Before, time old man let Lin Feng''s time inside become shorter, and the time outside become longer, that is to lure Qin Lin in. Because he was afraid that Lin Feng would find something wrong and let Qin Lin go.


    Now, time old man''s plan has been achieved.


    Qin Lin was in the void, helpless. He used too many big moves, but they didn''t work.


    Ten days later, Lin Feng and Qin Lin gradually suppressed their anxiety.


    They began to sit cross legged and meditate.


    After that, Lin Feng felt hungry and took out the julingdan to eat. He has a lot of julingdan, Shendan and Tiandan. These pills can sustain him for a long time.


    This was not expected by the old man of time.


    Although he can change time, he can''t conquer it absolutely. There is a critical value for the change of time.


    "No, it''s too time consuming to go on like this." The old man of time thought to himself. Later, he said in secret: "it seems that I have to go to refine the Yuanshen of the great array first to train their lethality. First, I will kill these two little dolls thoroughly. After that, we can thoroughly refine the super spirit. "The old man of time quickly got his attention and began to disappear.


    And Lin Feng and Qin Lin are still trapped in it.


    Also at this time, another voice suddenly rang out in Lin Feng''s brain. "It''s useless for you to practice like this."


    "Who?" Lin Feng was startled and immediately looked around.


    This voice is a woman''s voice. It suddenly appears in Lin Feng''s brain. It is very abrupt.


    The sound is very pleasant.


    "You don''t have to look. I''m in your brain." The voice continued.


    Lin Feng was even more shocked and said, "who are you? How could it be in my brain? "


    "Have you forgotten?" The woman said, "you have swallowed me."


    "Devour?" Lin Feng said, "when did I devour you?"


    "If you think about it more carefully, is tiancangu king?" Said the woman.


    "Are you the king of silkworm poison?" Lin Feng suddenly stood up, unbelievable said.


    "That''s right!" Said the woman.


    "This This... " Lin Feng''s chin is about to fall off. "How is that possible? Haven''t you been refined by me?"


    The woman said, "don''t be afraid, Lin Feng. I have no malice towards you. I''ve been together for generations, and I''ve been waiting for you. Do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand. What''s going on?" Lin Feng said.


    The woman said, "it''s a long story, but the old man can''t deal with you for a moment. With my awakening, he would not have been able to deal with you. Listen to me in detail


    Lin Feng said: "well, you say, I listen."


    The woman said: "in the world, deep in the earth''s crust, there was a strange breeding of a unique insect. This insect is a male and a female. I''m the female bug, and the male bug, you should know. "


    "You mean "The insect king?" Lin Feng thought of what, immediately said.


    "That''s right!" The woman said: "you are worthy of being the one I have to wait for. You are very smart. A little is enough. "


    Lin Feng said, "are you the queen of insects?"


    The woman said, "you can say that."


    Lin Feng said, "you go on."


    "We all have unique characteristics, almost immortal," she said. The male insect is ambitious and wants to prove the road and live forever. Want to destroy the world, it is an extreme road of no return. So it was punished by the way of heaven. I got the information from your brain, and I know that it has been standardized and become a pitiful creature. "


    Lin Feng said: "this..."


    The woman continued: "as for me, I''ve been hiding all the time, and I''m here. My blood is my original God. Tiancangu king has been passed on from generation to generation, but in fact, it has always been my original God. It''s a way for me to avoid the way of heaven. When it comes to you, you are the one I have to wait for, so my blood is integrated into your blood. Now I am living in you. You are me, and I am you. "


    Lin Feng felt creepy and said, "what do you want to do? You want my body, don''t you? "


    The woman said, "don''t get excited. I said I didn''t mean any harm to you."


    Lin Feng said: "you are not malicious, what is malicious?"


    "I can only live as a hermit, I can''t control any body," the woman said. Otherwise, over the years, why have I not really attached myself to others and become a person? My system is different from that of gongchonggu, even I can''t really cultivate myself. All I have is to make wedding clothes for others. "


    Lin Feng said: "seriously?"


    The woman said, "I don''t have to cheat you. If I really wanted to control you, I would have controlled you when you were weak."


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Feng said.


    "The woman said:" I just want to live, live to find a good sojourn. The world you see when you live in a bug is different from the world you see when you live in a bug. You are the only one who can fuse with me. That''s why I say you are the one I''ve been waiting for. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and I have to make you strong. If you die again, I will die with you. It''s the only way to make me die. "


    Lin Feng said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I seem to be dying soon."


    The woman said, "I know. That''s why I showed up. Otherwise, I won''t disturb you. "


    Lin Feng eyes a bright, said: "you have a way to save us out?"


    The woman said, "don''t rush out. This is a good place for you to practice."


    "Well?" Lin Feng said.


    The woman said, "but the old man of time is going to refine the spirit to kill you. We have to get through this crisis first. "

 Chapter 1439

    Lin Feng said: "how to spend, do you have a way?"


    The woman said, "of course, there is a way. I''ll improve your cultivation first."


    Lin Feng asked: "how to improve?" The woman said, "you have got my blood. Cultivating your talent and body is almost immortal. At this time, you can swallow all the pills. Including the netherworld nine Yin chart, as well as the emperor''s mirror, all devour


    "This How can this work? " Lin Feng said: "the netherworld nine Yin chart and the emperor''s mirror are not my things. If the third brother recovers, I must return them to him." The woman said, "if you die, can you give it back to him? You have to figure out how to get through the crisis. "


    Lin Feng said: "this..."


    The woman said, "it''s a pity that your third brother''s shanhaizhu was given to your second brother. If the mountain and sea pearls can be swallowed by you, maybe you can directly defeat the old man of time at the moment. "


    At the beginning, Chen Fang divided the magic weapon and gave Lin Feng the picture of the nether world and the emperor''s mirror. The mountain, sea, pearl, tuntian Ding, batian Dao and mietian sword were all given to Qin Lin. And most of the other pills and so on, as well as the messy magic weapon, all out. Chen Fang''s hands are full of jiexumi and some pills. The pills were finally given to Shen monong. He''s clean of himself.


    Now, Lin Feng said, "don''t make up your mind about the second brother''s things."


    The woman said, "don''t worry. Even if you have sea pearls, you can''t swallow them."


    The woman then said, "I have never had a name. I have to have a name. That Linghui monk''s name is Chen Fang''s. I''ll give you a chance to give me a name. "


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. He thought of something and said, "the emperor of insects followed my third brother. You followed me. Is there any secret in this? Or is it all a coincidence? "


    The woman said: "it should be said that all are fates!"


    "Destiny?" Lin Feng was puzzled.


    The woman said, "your third brother is an important candidate for killing and robbing, and you are also an important candidate for promoting killing and robbing. To tell you the truth, maybe you don''t like it very much. "


    Lin Feng frowned slightly and said, "what''s the truth?"


    The woman said, "you''d better kill your third brother when you can. Otherwise, you will regret it in the future. "


    "You want to die!" Lin Feng was furious.


    The woman smile, said: "I know you too well, so this, I do not want to say."


    Lin Feng said, "my third brother wants my life. I can give it to him. If in the future, he and I can only live one, I would like to die. I don''t care about fate, it will never change. "


    The woman said: "it seems that you still don''t understand the terrible fate. Now it''s useless for me to tell you that. You can rest assured that I can only guide you, but not dominate you. What you will do in the future is what you are willing to do. The changes in this world are like vicissitudes. No one can tell what will happen in the future. "


    Lin Feng said, "but you can''t be sure."


    The woman said, "maybe."


    Lin Feng was still unwilling and said, "why do you say that my third brother and I will turn against each other? I really can''t think of any reason why I want to turn against him. Wait, you mean my third brother won''t die this time? "


    He was suddenly excited.


    The woman said, "I wish he would die. Unfortunately, his fate won''t let him die."


    Lin Feng said: "it''s good that he can live. It doesn''t matter whether I die or not."


    The woman said, "if you die, what will your woman do?"


    Lin Feng''s heart is awe inspiring.


    The woman said, "I''m not sure about the future. You''d better think about how to survive now. And my name? "


    Lin Feng said, "your name is Xiao Fang."


    "Xiao Fang?" The woman immediately dissatisfied, said: "this is not too wonderful."


    "I think it''s very good," said Lin Feng He was more or less dissatisfied with the queen.


    The woman gave a wry smile and said, "I said, I''m not your enemy. But you''re still hostile to me, but it doesn''t matter. Because there is a saying in the old saying that people''s hearts can be seen over time. "


    Then she said, "I''ll name myself. After that, my name will be How about Ziqing? "


    Lin Feng eyes a cold, said: "this joke is not funny."


    The woman chuckled and said, "you are really boring. I don''t know ye Ziqing likes you. Then I''ll call Chen Qingxin. "


    "Whatever you want." Lin Feng said.


    Chen Qingxin said, "OK, that''s a good name. From now on, I will be your man


    Lin Feng''s face was black.


    Chen Qingxin chuckled and said, "it''s a joke."


    "If this joke goes on, we''ll have to die." Lin Feng said.Chen Qingxin said: "don''t worry, you can''t die with me. Just do as I say. "


    "You say it Lin Feng said.


    Chen Qingxin said: "during this period, my blood has quietly transformed your body, including your brain. I know from your memory that the devil emperor Chen Tianya. Your body should be as strong as he is. Unless it''s a special technique, it''s hard for other things to hurt you. I and Gong Chonggu have extremely powerful cultivation talents. However, we also have our own bad luck. That is, the chance is very bad, so when we practice, we will encounter a lot of difficulties. It will be very difficult for ordinary people to get through the pass easily when they come to us. After I was on you, my life changed, so you are not as difficult as we were. This can be regarded as stealing the secrets of nature and hiding it from the world. "


    Lin Feng said, "and then?"


    Chen Qingxin said, "I''ve learned a lot about the source of magical powers and techniques over the years. Now I can teach them to you one by one. Among the three thousand avenues, great destiny never appeared. Your third brother''s great destiny in the lost continent is just a shelf. It''s just something based on the characteristics of the lost continent. Out of the lost continent, it doesn''t work at all. That great destiny may appear in your third brother. So in the future, he will be your enemy. " After a pause, she said, "well, if I tell you this now, you won''t understand. What you have to do is learn more about other ways. Right now, you have big phagocytosis, big move, which is good. In my hand, I also have the great cause and effect skill, the great Yin and Yang skill, the great summoning skill, the great wind fire skill, the sea howling skill Wait, there are 30 kinds of roads. I will teach you all of them. If one day you collect all the 2990 kinds of three thousand avenues, you will be able to fight against the great destiny and change your life style. As long as you kill your third brother, you can learn three thousand ways, so as to witness the gate of eternal life and realize the only existence between heaven and earth. "


    "If you dare to say one more word to kill my third brother, I will be killed here at once." Lin Feng said suddenly.


    Chen Qingxin said: "good!" Her mind is also a bit complex, said: "I do not say that is."


    Later, Chen Qingxin continued: "in tantric school, there is also a set of great Yin and Yang skills, believing that yin and Yang generate all things. But they are all children''s things. There is no comparison between them and the great Yin Yang skill I taught you. "


    Lin Feng gave a hum.


    Chen Qingxin continued: "now, old man time is going to kill you with Yuanshen. At this time, the old man was originally a big owl in the fairyland, but because he offended the saint, he was suppressed in the sea. His mana is almost useless, only the law of the cave exists. After so many years of painstaking planning, he just wanted to get rid of the Dachen cave. If we tame the yuan God he refined, then he will have no hope. At that time, he can only obediently listen to us


    Chen Qingxin''s voice was soft, and people''s heart swayed.


    Lin Feng said: "the spirit he refined must be very powerful. How can we tame it?"


    Chen Qingxin said, "it''s powerful. It''s really powerful for you. In fact, it''s not powerful at all. If it''s the prime time of the old man time, you can''t resist it. "


    "By the way, have you ever been to fairyland?" Lin Feng thought of something and suddenly said, "didn''t you say you had never been attached to anyone else before?"


    Chen Qingxin said, "when I say attachment, you are the first one who has never really blended with human flesh and blood. But I have seen a lot of things and practiced a lot of supernatural powers with the immortal people before. But I never really showed myself. Later, when the emperor of insects was oppressed by the way of heaven, I took the opportunity to return to the earth. " Then she said, "I gave you my first time."


    This mother insect emperor is charming and natural. Her words and deeds are full of unspeakable charm.


    Even if you just listen to the sound, it''s enough to make people''s mind sway.


    It''s a pity that Lin Feng is a man with a heart of stone and is not moved by him at all.


    "What are we going to do with his refined spirit?" Lin Feng asks Chen Qingxin.


    Chen Qingxin said: "cover it with your netherworld nine Yin chart, and then you will devour it completely. You devour the netherworld nine Yin chart at the same time, the devil suddenly rises, I help you extradite. When the time comes, we will be able to subdue this God. "


    "How can I devour the netherworld? Does it depend on big phagocytosis? It''s impossible for my great phagocytosis to engulf the nine Yin chart of the nether world. " Lin Feng said.


    Chen Qingxin said: "your great phagocytosis is still very low, so it can''t be swallowed naturally. I want you to narrow down the nine Yin chart and swallow it into your stomach. "


    "Are you kidding? Such a large space, strong mountains and rivers, 100000 fierce ghosts, you let me swallow it? " Lin Feng was shocked.


    Chen Qingxin said: "my blood has the function of automatic evolution. You will suffer a lot in this process, but there should be a ray of life."


    "Should I?" Lin Feng''s face was covered with black lines.

 Chapter 1440

    "Of course, it should be. There are absolutely reliable reasons for this. The road of cultivation is mostly about chance. No one can give you a 100% guarantee. The people who cultivate immortals in this world, who get the chance, are developing rapidly. No chance, how many are buried in the thunder, under the sky. There are still more people in the barrier, unable to move forward all their lives, and finally die of depression. Although there seem to be a lot of magic powers now, there are countless dead fish and shrimps stranded on the beach. It''s only one in ten thousand that can really stand out. " Chen Qingxin said fiercely.


    Lin Feng was slightly shocked, but he didn''t expect Chen Qingxin to be so strict. He couldn''t help saying, "do I have a second way to go?"


    "No more." Chen Qingxin said.


    Lin Feng said no more and said, "that''s good!"


    "The law of space and the law of time of the old man of time are your best nutrients. After absorbing his spirit, I will tell you how to use him." Chen Qingxin then said.


    Lin Feng nodded.


    He asked, "how is my second brother?"


    Chen Qingxin looks strange, said: "you really care about your brothers."


    "That''s nature," said Lin Feng


    "But maybe he''ll end up in your hands." Chen Qingxin said.


    "Fuck you." Lin Feng said, "I will never kill my second brother."


    Chen Qingxin said: "well, I''m not sure about that. I can only calculate some vague fates. The concrete is not clear


    Lin Feng said: "if you dare to stir up the relationship between our brothers in the future, I will never forgive you."


    Chen Qingxin said, "don''t worry, I''m not that boring."


    Lin Feng had been waiting for a whole day. One day later, the old man of time appeared again.


    It should be said that it is the voice of the old man of time.


    He said coldly in the sky: "little doll, it seems that your life is very hard. But no matter how hard it is, I will crush you. I''ll make you first, and then I''ll make another doll. "


    "That''s fate!" In Lin Feng''s brain, Chen Qingxin said: "if he goes to make Qinlin first, then your good second brother will surely die. But I know, although I can''t see or touch the destiny. But he''s going to come first. As for why he wants to control you first, I''m afraid he doesn''t know. Destiny is invisible and untouchable. Just like a person is doomed to die, he will unconsciously go to a road of death. "


    Lin Feng''s heart is awe inspiring.


    It is also at this time, from the endless void, suddenly surging up a strong spiritual wave.


    Then a white light flashed by.


    Then, a huge God appeared in front of Lin Feng. This yuan Shen''s whole body is blue and scaly, just like an ancient beast. It''s tall and 100 feet high.


    Lin Feng looked up and could not see the face of Yuan Shen.


    This blue yuan Shen''s body sends out a mysterious and vast breath.


    Powerful, absolutely powerful!


    In the spirit of yuan, there is also the breath of the law of time and the law of space.


    Obviously, this is not because the blue yuan God has achieved the cultivation of heaven, but because the old man of time has refined the yuan God with the laws of time and space.


    Then, don''t wait for Lin Feng to think more.


    The blue spirit suddenly changed and turned into a blue storm. In the blue storm, there are countless metamagnetism. Yuanci storm, every yuanci is like a sharp sword. Between the collisions of every metamagnetism, there are strong and unparalleled laws of time and space.


    It''s all over the place.


    Lin Feng was quickly shrouded by the cyan yuan magnetic storm.


    Infinite power of killing, the mysterious atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth. It''s irresistible.


    Lin Feng felt that no matter what method he used, it was hard to resist the killing power of yuanci storm. In the face of such a meta magnetic storm, their laws and powers are like childish tricks of children.


    At the critical moment, Lin Feng finally gave the ghost nine Yin picture!


    That dark nine Yin chart forms in the forest peak''s sky, the huge dark curtain unfolds.


    In an instant, yuanci storm immediately entered the netherworld nine Yin chart.


    Then Lin Feng suddenly opened his mouth.


    The netherworld nine Yin diagram quickly shrinks and swallows into Lin Feng''s belly.


    So everything between heaven and earth was quiet.


    "Ha ha, little doll, you are looking for death! You are a mole ant in the Ninth Heaven. How dare you swallow such a spirit. Do you think you are a master of the law of space? You can''t digest that power at all. " Time old man is a Leng at first, laugh wildly afterwards.


    Lin Feng immediately felt inside his body, and the dark nine Yin chart began to explode.


    Because all the yuan magnetic storm quickly broke the netherworld nine Yin chart.


    Although the netherworld nine Yin chart is pretty good, it''s not a bit worse than the spirit refined by time old man.The hundred thousand ghosts in the netherworld''s nine Yin chart also began to flee.


    Lin Feng felt that his body was like a thousand arrows piercing his heart, and all kinds of terrible forces were running around in his abdomen.


    According to the truth, as long as one percent of an instant, Lin Feng''s body will be torn to pieces. But strange things happened. Lin Feng''s body was like a rubber balloon. It kept getting bigger and changing shape. All kinds of forces in it scurried around and let the yuanci storm strangle it. But Lin Feng''s body has never been broken.


    Lin Feng''s blood began to absorb the yuan magnetic storm, the ghost ghost, and the essence of the nether world.


    These blood are like greedy snakes, devouring all kinds of things in an instant.


    "Oh Lin Feng suddenly felt disgusted to the extreme, and opened his mouth to vomit.


    The black liquid poured out like a tap water tap.


    But in Lin Feng''s body, the blood continues to absorb various forces. And some debris and so on, began to spit out.


    The black liquid also began to change, and finally turned into residual soil, river water, and so on. Fill the space in an instant.


    In that space, hundreds of millions of tons of debris are formed. But it was all the liquid that Lin Feng vomited out.


    There is a space of its own in the netherworld nine Yin chart, and the space is vast and boundless. There are also many mountains, rivers, water and soil formed, in which the spatial power is absorbed. But the useless mountains, rivers and water were vomited out by Lin Feng.


    "This..." The old man of time was shocked: "what strange magic power is this? How is that possible? It''s impossible. You''re just a mole ant. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t digest such power. "


    The old man of time screams.


    But at the moment, the old man of time has nothing to do with Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng continued to spit. After a long time, he finally stopped.


    In front of him, a stinky mountain and river has been condensed again. The waste of mountains and rivers is thousands of miles wide, and you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    At the same time, Lin Feng felt the flow of essence in his body, which was boundless and boundless.


    "Impact Chen Qingxin said in a deep voice: "constant impact."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    He let the vast essence rush into his brain.


    "Ah Lin Feng sent out a cry of pain, just like his head is ten million knives in drilling, pain to the extreme. For a moment, the demons grew up.


    This way of doing things, if it''s someone else. He died thousands of times earlier, but Lin Feng''s brain area was seriously damaged, but it healed quickly.


    The regeneration ability is so powerful that it is abnormal.


    Time old man saw Lin Feng''s head, bright and dazzling. The light showed Lin Feng''s cerebral blood vessels.


    Boom boom!


    The levels reopen again and again.


    Jiuchongtian middle stage, jiuchongtian peak, shichongtian, shichongtian middle stage, shichongtian peak, xuxianjing, xuxianzhong, xuxianfeng!


    Boom!


    Until then, Lin Feng''s cultivation stopped completely.


    Just for a while, Lin Feng''s cultivation has hit the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    At least, in terms of strength.


    Of course, at present, the virtual fairyland of Linfeng is just the strength. There is a big gap with the real virtual fairyland master.


    Finally, Lin Feng calmed down.


    "What''s going on?" The old man of time was shocked. "Never seen, never heard of, how could such a breakthrough be possible? You can''t practice like that. "


    Time is like seeing a ghost.


    "He can''t embarrass you any more." At this time, Chen Qingxin said to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was at a loss. He didn''t know what had happened.


    His breakthrough in cultivation all depended on the brute force, and all the barriers were broken away by such brute force. He didn''t understand many of them. Lin Feng can die thousands of times in every rush of state, but Lin Feng''s brain can heal automatically and evolve savagely to adapt to that rush.


    This evolution has reached the point of deformity.


    It''s just like the original realm promotion, which needs to understand some mysteries and accumulate. But Lin Feng didn''t understand at all. Finally, danger came and tore his brain. But the brain domain has changed the evolutionary cells in it to adapt to this kind of mistake directly.


    To be specific, cocks can''t lay eggs. But Lin Feng''s evolution can make roosters lay eggs.


    Lin Feng was at a loss at the moment, but he could still feel the huge magic power in his body and brain. Compared with his original mana, it is more than a thousand times stronger.


    He felt that as soon as he raised his hand and raised his foot, there would be infinite power.


    His enormous mental strength gave him a headache.


    "Ah..." Lin Feng suddenly felt that his head was very heavy, just like the huge stone of ten million Jun oppressing his brain."It hurts, it hurts!" Lin Feng''s seven orifices began to bleed, and then he spurted a mouthful of blood. He felt the great force tearing his head, and the mental force was oppressing his nerves.


    His nerves began to crack.


    However, after the nerve rupture, but quickly healing, and become more robust.


    "Ah..." Lin Feng began to roll in pain on the ground.

 Chapter 1441

    Half an hour later, Lin Feng finally calmed down.


    At that time, the old man was dumbfounded in the dark. "You''ll never die. What kind of monster is this little doll. Never seen in my life, never seen in my life


    The old man of time followed by great hatred. "My plan is going to be successful, but now Yuanshen is destroyed, I don''t know how much time it will take to refine Yuanshen again. Damn it!"


    Lin Feng does not know the time, but he wakes up. Everything just now is like purgatory. That kind of inhuman pain, even if he is such an iron man, a little recall, all feel scared.


    "What the hell is going on?" Lin Feng can''t help asking Chen Qingxin.


    "Although my blood can evolve infinitely, there are also big problems," Chen said


    "What''s the big problem?" Asked Lin Feng.


    Chen Qingxin said: "your breakthrough is forced. There are many rules and many mysteries that are wrong. It means that one''s meridians are disordered. It''s just that some powerful factor kept this person alive. Originally, you should have died a thousand times. Now your situation is not really meridian disorder, but it is very like a person with meridian disorder. Blood flow can be painful. You can''t use your mana at all now. Once you use your mana, you will be in agony. "


    "You..." Lin Feng said, "did you harm me on purpose?"


    Chen Qingxin was annoyed and said, "what''s wrong with you! If I want to harm you, I will let you be killed by the God of time. You are still alive, and your cultivation has really reached a new height. "


    "But..." Lin Feng said.


    Chen Qingxin said: "everything has karma. If you force your promotion, you will not pay any price."


    Lin Feng said, "what should I do next?"


    Chen Qingxin said, "take your time to correct some mistakes in your body. This is the cave of time old man. Just in time, you can understand many mysteries of his mana in this cave. When you accumulate enough, you can set things right again. When one day, you will understand all the truth, you will naturally become a real virtual fairyland master


    Lin Feng then puffed out a mouthful of blood again. His internal organs are like a knife cutting.


    Chen Qingxin said: "this kind of pain will continue until you understand the magic power in your body. You need time and help. "


    "Will he help me?" Lin Feng said.


    "You are wrong. He will help you. Because he has no way to go. " Chen Qingxin said.


    "Well?" Lin Feng felt a little stunned, but then he understood.


    Then, Lin Feng said to the old man, "now, can we talk about cooperation?"


    After his words, time old man did not respond immediately.


    After a long time, time old man said: "how do you want to cooperate?"


    Lin Feng''s thinking is very clear, he said: "elder, your spirit has been swallowed by me, elder, if you want to get out of trouble, you have to unite the spirit again, but elder, you are afraid you don''t have such good patience to do it again."


    Time old man said: "so what?"


    Lin Feng said: "you can cultivate the younger generation. After they are completed, they may be able to save you. After all, you can see the particularity of the younger generation. "


    Time old man said: "your body is really full of a lot of strange.". I also believe that one day, you will have great achievements. But I''m afraid that the day when you achieve something will be the day when you want to kill me. Between me and you, because has planted. But this is not a good cause, which I know very well in my heart. "


    Lin Feng said: "if the elder is willing to be loyal to the younger generation after getting out of trouble, the younger generation won''t have the reason to kill the elder if he is such a master."


    Time old man sneer, say: "you think of pour beautiful."


    Lin Feng said: "the younger generation just feel that it''s not the way to hold on to each other. There has to be a solution, isn''t there? "


    Time old man said: "if you are willing to be my disciple, maybe I can consider helping you."


    "Well?" Lin Feng was slightly stunned.


    "Why don''t you?" Time old man said.


    Lin Feng said: "the elder is an expert in the fairyland. It''s a blessing for the younger generation to be able to worship him as a teacher. However, my younger generation already has a master. My master is slightly eccentric. Without his permission, I dare not worship others as a teacher. "


    The old man of time was quite surprised. He said, "when you are in such a situation, do you still think about these things?"


    Lin Feng said, "my master is kind to me. I can''t disobey him."


    The old man of time said, "all right." His heart was slightly relieved. "I don''t want you to worship me as a teacher, but you need to recognize me as a adoptive father."


    Lin Feng stayed for a while, and then said, "I''m willing to."Time old man nodded, he said: "after you are my adopted son, our previous enmity will be written off.". From then on, I will treat you like a parent. If you betray me in the future, there will be cause and effect. You have to think about it


    Lin Feng said: "if you get such an adoptive father, it will bring you endless benefits. How can I betray my adoptive father to you? It''s not good for my younger generation at all. "


    "Well, you kowtow." Time old man said.


    Lin Feng kowtowed at the moment. After kowtowing, he called out: "adoptive father!"


    Time old man said: "good, good, good son!"


    Later, he said: "from this moment on, we have settled the relationship between father and son. I ask you, "what''s your name?"


    Lin Feng said his name immediately.


    Later, he told old man time about his life.


    Lin Feng had nothing to hide. All kinds of things have been told to the old man of time. He treats the time old man, has achieved the real sincerity.


    Chen Qingxin sighed in Lin Feng''s brain and said, "Lin Feng, most of the people who practice Taoism are cunning and insidious. Like you, if you are not familiar with it, how long can you live? "


    That is to say, Chen Qingxin doesn''t know much about the Internet language in the world, otherwise Lin Feng won''t be able to live an episode.


    While talking to the old man, Lin Feng said, "you really treat me as a fool. Now the old man is passive. I have to be as sincere as I can and get his trust. "


    Chen Qingxin was slightly stunned, and then said, "there''s some truth in that!"


    The old man of time is experienced and knowledgeable. Naturally, we can tell whether Lin Feng''s words are true or false. After listening to Lin Feng''s life, he was relieved. "Very good, feng''er. Although you are vicious, you attach importance to friendship. If anyone really becomes your brother, you must treat each other sincerely. In my life, I have no friends, no brothers. At this time, I accept you as an adopted son. This is my destiny, and I will treat you sincerely. "


    Some of his words are true, which nobody knows except himself. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he is really winning over Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng said: "children will never be negative adoptive father!"


    Time old man said: "good, very good!"


    Lin Feng then said: "but my adoptive father, my second brother, he..."


    "I''ll arrange for you to meet first." Time is very simple at this time.


    Lin Feng said: "thank you, adoptive father!"


    At present, the space around Lin Feng began to change. Soon, Lin Feng saw Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin is practicing with his knees crossed. He suddenly realizes the change and sees Lin Feng as soon as he opens his eyes.


    "Big brother!" Qin Lin was pleasantly surprised.


    As Lin Feng was about to speak, his viscera suddenly began to cramp, and there was a violent and sharp sound in his head.


    "Ah..." Lin Feng roared and his eyes were red. Then he spat out a mouthful of black blood, and his ears began to bleed.


    Qin Lin was surprised. He quickly stepped forward and said, "what''s the matter with you, brother?"


    Time old man in the sky, is also paying attention to Lin Feng. Lin Feng didn''t tell old man time about Chen Qingxin''s existence. He just said that he once devoured a kind of Gu king, which made his blood very strange.


    He''s not really heartless.


    "I It''s all right It took a long time for Lin Feng to recover.


    This kind of torture is really inhuman.


    Qin Lin asked, "what''s going on?"


    Lin Feng really wants to tell Qin Lin the truth, but Chen Qingxin is his unique skill. Therefore, he can''t say it here, he can only hide it from Qin Lin. He told Qin Lin that he had devoured the nine Yin chart of the nether world and the spirit refined by the old man of time, and that he and the old man of time had cleared up their quarrels and had a father son friendship.


    Qin Lin was overjoyed and said, "can we leave now?"


    Time old man immediately spoke, he was very generous, said: "you want to go, I will not keep you."


    Chen Qingxin immediately spoke in Lin Feng''s brain. "Lin Feng, you can''t go. Besides, if you really want to leave, time old man will not allow it. You also need to rely on time to help you out of chaos. "


    Lin Feng replied, "I know it in my heart." He then said to Qin Lin, "second younger brother, I''m in such a condition that going out is also a hindrance. You go out to inquire about the situation first. If you are sure that the third brother is OK, you will come back to me. "


    Qin Lin said: "this How can I rest assured that you are here alone? "


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Lin Feng said, "you can''t help here. I need you to tell me what happened to my third brother. Only when I''m sure he''s really OK, can I practice at ease. "


    "But..." Qin Lin said.


    Lin Feng said: "nothing, but you do as I say."


    Qin Lin pondered for a long time and finally agreed.After that, Qin Lin left Dachen cave smoothly. Old man time didn''t embarrass Qin Lin. he knew that Lin Feng was sincere when he didn''t go, so he should show his sincerity.

 Chapter 1442

    It''s easy to live in the mountains. The world has been prosperous for thousands of years. Qin Lin and others have been trapped in the old man''s cave for two months. After Qin Lin went out, he soon learned some secrets. These secret sympathies are something happened between Zeus and Hades. Hades disappeared, and the crown of God Zeus disappeared.


    Qin Lin continued to understand deeply, and finally learned something from a demon. That is, LAN Ziyi and others have successfully left the Western kingdom.


    "It seems that the third brother is OK. That''s good." Qin Lin Chang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Lin himself has no ability to leave the Western kingdom. Of course, even if he has the ability to leave, he will not leave now. Qin Lin soon turned back to the time old man''s Dachen cave.


    Lin Feng did not expect Qin Lin to come back so soon. In fact, he hoped Qin Lin would not come back. But he also knew that Qin Lin couldn''t not come back. If he chooses not to come back, then he is not Qin Lin.


    Time old man is also happy for Qin Lin''s return. He affirmed Qin Lin''s pure and honest nature. When Lin Feng knew that Chen Fang and others were OK, he was also relieved, and decided to practice well in this big Chen cave.


    Qin Lin also ushered in his opportunity.


    That is time, the old man also decided to take Qin Lin as his adopted son.


    Although Qin Lin was honest, he did not refuse such a good thing.


    Lin Feng and Chen Qing''s heart is also clear about the time old man''s abacus, the time old man is to see Qin Lin''s honest nature, so he accepted Qin Lin. In this way, even if Lin Feng wants to deal with time old man in the future, Qin Lin will not allow it.


    Lin Feng will not insist on what Qin Lin does not allow.


    From this we can see the cunning of the old man of time.


    Lin Feng and Qin Lin are practicing in the cave of time old man. Time old man changes the law of time in the cave. It''s a constant change. Ten days have passed inside, but only one day has passed outside.


    This long-term change of the law of time, ten days is already a critical value.


    At this time, Chen Fang arrived at Mingyue palace smoothly. Mingyue xianzun has no fighting power now. Instead of following Chen Fang, she chooses to recuperate in Mingyue palace.


    She didn''t tell the others in Mingyue palace about her injury, but let Li tianruo and jianhongchen know.


    Li tianruo also knows that although Mingyue palace was created by the master, it is now a huge system, so it is inevitable that no one will have a strange intention. In the heyday of the master, no one dared to come. But when the news of the master''s injury is spread, it is inevitable that there will be unnecessary trouble.


    After all, tiantianzhou is a powerful world.


    After that, Mingyue xianzun sent her second disciple Jian Hongchen to accompany Chen Fang. The cultivation of sword world of mortals is in the middle of shichongtian. It''s no problem to accompany Chen Fang to tear up the space.


    When Chen Fang left, Mingyue xianzun had a deep talk with Chen Fang.


    "Before going to bed, Ziyi told me to help you. I didn''t forget that. I will live up to her advice. It''s just my current situation, you know. If I don''t recover my strength, I will not only help you, but also become a burden. I, Xiao Mingyue, have never been sheltered in my life. I have a lot of friendship with LAN Ziyi. I can accept her protection. If you still want to be sheltered, it''s a big joke. So right now, I decided to stay in the Moon Palace. Do you understand that? "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I can understand."


    Then Mingyue xianzun said, "when I get well, I will come to you. Before that, I will let the world of mortals accompany you all the way. "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, xianzun."


    Mingyue xianzun waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to thank me. It''s a great shame that I can''t help you. I''m ashamed of purple clothes'' advice. "


    Chen Fang said, "xianzun, don''t say that. We''re all in the middle of a disaster. We try our best to survive the disaster. No one is sorry for anyone. "


    Mingyue xianzun said with a smile, "it''s very open." She then said, "I don''t think you have any magic weapon to weigh your hand?"


    "I thought I was going to die, so all my magic weapons were given to my two brothers," Chen said


    Mingyue xianzun said: "the Bodhisattva of dizang king is OK at present. Your two brothers must have their own fortune."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s bound to be OK. They are also destined by heaven. They will turn bad luck into good luck."


    It seemed to comfort him.


    Mingyue xianzun then said, "Chen Fang, I was still wondering why blue and purple clothes treat you differently. After this contact, I know that you are a very special person. You are sincere to your brothers and friends. I believe that in the future, we can also become friends. "


    Chen Fang knew very well in his heart what Mingyue xianzun meant, that is, he was not strong enough now, and xianzun would not get along with him as a friend like blue and purple clothes.


    Xianzun is proud of xianzun.Then Mingyue xianzun said, "well, you don''t have any magic weapon to weigh your hand. I''ll take you to the treasure house of Mingyue palace. You can choose whatever you want, and if you see anything suitable, just take it away. "


    "This That''s not good. " Chen Fang said.


    "There''s nothing wrong. When you choose the magic weapon, I''ll teach you the great seal and the great killing. Before, I had no time to teach. These two techniques must be taught to Ziyi. " The words of Mingyue xianzun cannot be violated.


    Later, Mingyue xianzun talked to jianhongchen alone.


    Jian Hongchen was an orphan. When he was sick, he was mistaken for dead. Later, he was abandoned in the mass grave. On that day, xianzun passed by in the seven color cloud chariot. He saw the light in the red dust of the sword and tried his best to make a sound, which finally startled Mingyue xianzun.


    Mingyue xianzun saw that he was pitiful, so he accepted him as a disciple. There is a feeling of being like a teacher and a mother in the world of swordsmen.


    "Master, your wound..." The sword world is full of worries.


    In the past, Mingyue xianzun was very strict with jianhongchen, but since the cultivation of jianhongchen became famous, Mingyue xianzun has always attached great importance to it. She said with a smile, "mortal, you don''t have to worry about me. This is the fate of my teacher! "


    Jian Hongchen said, "what should I do to help you?"


    Even if it is to let her give her life, she will not have the slightest hesitation.


    Mingyue xianzun said: "the matter of being a teacher can only be solved by the teacher himself. But as a teacher, there is something you need to do now. "


    "Master, please tell me." Sword red dust said.


    Mingyue xianzun said: "this time I went out as a teacher, I experienced many things. Chen Fang was entrusted to me by my best friend. Now I ask you to accompany him to work. You can do whatever he needs you to do. "


    Sword world did not hesitate, said: "yes, master!"


    Mingyue xianzun continued: "even if you die, don''t hesitate. You can die, but you must save him. "


    Sword red dust body a shock.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "this may be cruel. You may think master doesn''t love you so much. But if you can, I hope to do these things myself. "


    Jian Hongchen looked at Mingyue xianzun and said, "master, I understand what you mean. You can rest assured that I will live up to my mission. "


    "Well, go!" The Moon Fairy said.


    After that, Chen Fang came to the treasure house of Mingyue palace under the leadership of jianhongchen. The treasure house is guarded by top array and two supreme elders.


    No one can enter the treasure house without the command.


    In front of the treasure house, sword Hongchen shows the palm commandment.


    The two elders were quite strange. One of them, Qiu Qiushui, said: "we have never let an outsider into the treasure house, let alone a man. How can this little guy get the supreme Rune of the headmaster? "


    The world of sword is neither humble nor arrogant. She is respectful and obedient in front of her master. But in front of other people, it is very cold and arrogant. "Elder Huiqiu, I don''t know what happened. But this is my master''s order. If elder Qiu has any questions, you can ask my master. "


    Autumn water sneers, she is dissatisfied with this attitude of sword world. But Jian Hongchen is Xiao Mingyue''s favorite disciple. Elder Qiu is not happy in his heart, so he can only bear it.


    "Go in." Autumn water cold said. Then, with a wave of her hand, she opened the door of the treasure house.


    Sword red dust then lightly says to Chen Fang: "go!"


    Chen Fang nodded.


    After entering the treasure house, the door of the treasure house closed again.


    Inside the treasure house, there are some pearly jewels, which will shine all around.


    In this treasure house, there are many different levels. There are countless magical powers, magic weapons and so on. There are also countless pills. It is not inferior to the Tibetan treasure Pavilion of eclosion gate. Mingyue xianzun founded Mingyue palace and was honored as the first master of Tianzhou. Her Moon Palace has long been able to compete with the eclosion gate and yuntianzong.


    Monk Linghui is on Chen Fang''s head, looking around. Jianhongchen doesn''t think it''s strange to see Linghui monk, because Chen Fang introduced him to jianhongchen before.


    Jian Hongchen introduced to Chen Fang and said, "many magic weapons in this room are of extraordinary origin, but they are not the upper class. The one in front is suitable for the disciples under jiuchongtian. Follow me to the second floor. "


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Soon, under the leadership of jianhongchen, Chen Fang took Linghui monk to the second floor.


    Jian Hongchen said: "your skill is self-made, and it''s not very useful to teach you the origin of the supernatural power. These magic weapons, you need that one. There are top quality magic tools and artifact. This is the Tongtian sword, this is the boat of Tianshui, this is the seven color cloud chariot that my master once used. The seven color cloud chariot is used to fly, which has a great role in defending the enemy. Later, my master became a great master. In a flash, he didn''t use the seven color cloud chariot any more. "

 Chapter 1443

    Chen Fang also looked at the seven color cloud chariot.


    However, in the end, Chen Fang did not choose the seven color cloud chariot. Now that he has learned the big move skill, he doesn''t need it very much. Moreover, although Mingyue xianzun generously said that he would let Chen Fang choose the treasure, he didn''t limit how much he would take. But Chen Fang is not insatiable, so he will only choose one magic weapon.


    Monk Linghui is also helping Chen Fang choose.


    There are a variety of magic weapons, among which there are also many with extremely good quality. But it has not been found to let Chen Fang special heart magic weapon.


    At this time, Linghui monk suddenly saw a black iron sword.


    The black iron sword is mottled with rust.


    "How can such a sword appear in the treasure house of Mingyue palace. I''m afraid the sword is a little strange, isn''t it Linghui monk stretched out his hand and fished the black sword in his hand.


    "This sword Jian Hongchen took a look and said, "it was found in a cave by an elder of our sect when he was travelling in other worlds. The material of this sword is really extraordinary, but it seems that it has been sealed by a ban. Later, my master studied it, but he didn''t solve the seal. So it''s always in this. As for the origin of this sword, we don''t know


    Monk Linghui said to Chen Fang, "if not, Taoist friend Chen Fang, you can choose this sword."


    "This sword?" Chen Fang is a bit depressed.


    Linghui monk said, "that''s right!"


    Chen Fang still had great trust in monk Linghui. Seeing that monk Linghui was so determined, he said, "OK."


    He now put the sword into jiexumi.


    "Do you really want to choose this sword?" The sword world is also quite unexpected.


    Chen Fang said, "yes, that''s it."


    Sword world nodded and said, "well, you can choose other magic weapons."


    "No, just this one." Chen Fang refused the kindness of jianhongchen.


    Jianhongchen was surprised. She looked at Chen Fang one more time and seemed to think how could there be such a fool in the world. She is not a curious person, and immediately said, "OK."


    After that, jianhongchen took Chen Fang to see Mingyue xianzun.


    Mingyue xianzun was also surprised when he heard that Chen Fang had chosen only one sword. She said to Chen Fang, "I know you have a thin face in this respect. But since I let you choose, I just want you to choose more. You can choose again. "


    Chen Fang refused and said, "that''s enough. Thank you for your kindness."


    "This..." When Mingyue xianzun saw that Chen Fang''s mind had been decided, he could not be more reluctant.


    "Linghui monk, since you want Chen Fang to choose this sword, you must have seen the origin of this sword?" Mingyue xianzun said to Linghui monk with a smile.


    Linghui monk ha ha a smile, said: "really see out some."


    Mingyue xianzun said, "just say it. Don''t worry. No matter how precious it is, I won''t go back."


    Monk Linghui said, "of course, benefactor Mingyue will not go back. I absolutely believe that. This may be the sword of killing immortals used by the sage of Tongtian in those years. "


    "Kill the immortal sword?" The Moon Fairy was slightly surprised.


    Linghui monk said: "nowadays, there are many different versions of Zhuxian Four Swords in every world. Among the four swords for killing immortals, they are also called the sword for killing immortals, the sword for killing immortals, the sword for killing immortals and the sword for killing immortals. But these swords are made by other supernatural beings. However, it was not the four swords that Taoist Hongjun got from heaven and earth. Only the four immortals killing swords in the hands of Tongtian saints are the real four immortals killing swords. "


    The bright moon immortal Zun was shocked and said, "do you think this sword is the real killing immortal sword, which is handed down from the hands of the sage in heaven?"


    Linghui monk said: "I''m not sure, but I really feel a bit of Saint''s breath on this sword."


    "Good, good!" Mingyue xianzun said, "if this sword is really a killing sword, it has never been found in my hands. It''s a secret sword. Now it can be found by the people who know the goods, just right! "


    Then, Mingyue xianzun said, "Chen Fang, world of mortals, I''ll teach you the skills of killing and sealing."


    "Thank you, immortal!"


    Chen Fang and Jian Hongchen learned the skills of killing and seal respectively.


    Sword world can also be a big phagocytosis and a big move. After that, they left Mingyue palace.


    "The great seal skill of poor monk has not been practiced by others before. But now he has been cultivated by the heaven of no desire, which shows that many treasures of the poor monk may have been discovered. " Monk Linghui said to Chen Fang, "so Taoist friend Chen Fang, after a long time, many things can''t be guaranteed by poor monks, so they must still be there."


    Chen Fang said, "just do your best."


    The Linghui monk said, "well, the great fatalism and the great origin are hidden by the poor monk in the Greek world of the seven worlds."


    "The Greek world?" Chen Fang was slightly surprised. Then he thought of something and said, "Greece? The Western kingdom? Zeus belongs to Greek mythology! So what''s in the Greek world? "Monk Linghui took a strange look at Chen Fang, and then said, "the Greek world has nothing to do with Greek mythology. The reason why you call it the Greek world is that a Greek mani created the world. That''s why it''s called the Greek world. Greek mani is called Princess of heaven, Princess of heaven, which is no less than Gaia, the mother of the earth. "


    "Create a world?" Chen Fang can''t help talking.


    "The master of creating the world really has the ability to create the world. They build their own world and system early, and let their descendants believe in them. In this way, they can absorb the power of this belief. In this way, their magic power is endless. Daoyou, don''t look at the last time, we seem to have dealt with Gaia. In fact, Gaia is injured, and her laws of the cave are no longer complete. What''s more, her great reincarnation skill, if not for Bruce Lee''s self explosion, has won us a chance of life. We are also dead in samsara. Is benefactor blue powerful? Under Gaia''s reincarnation, she has no power to fight back. " Linghui monk said seriously.


    Chen Fang deeply felt the absolute terror of Gaia.


    "Creation?" He murmured.


    Monk Linghui said, "Daoyou, you still have a long way to go. As in the world, Gaia has reached the goal of creating a company, a group, to accumulate wealth for her. But you are still self-employed!


    "Isn''t it so outrageous?" Chen Fang make complaints about Tucao.


    Linghui monk said, "you will know later."


    Jian Hongchen said, "as you say, my master built the Moon Palace. That''s nothing."


    Linghui monk said: "if you haven''t established your own world system, you can''t be regarded as an absolute master. Only when we have established our own world system can we be called the king of heaven or the devil. Of course, these are the means of people in the fairyland. On earth, the benefactor of the moon is also very good. "


    The sword world murmured: "the way is endless. Master''s words really don''t deceive me."


    Linghui monk then said, "let''s find a place to have a rest first, and then find the location of the Greek world."


    Sword world of mortals naturally has no opinion, say: "good!"


    Jian Hongchen looks like she''s only twenty-four or twenty-five years old. She''s wearing a red skirt, beautiful and cool. She''s not very tall, but she''s not short. Graceful, with a hint of maturity.


    There are not many words in the world of swords. She has always maintained a neither humble nor overbearing attitude towards Chen Fang. Whenever Chen Fang asks for something, she will not refuse it.


    Although Chen Fang wants to save LAN Ziyi quickly, he knows from his heart that this is Lan Ziyi''s doom. It may not be that easy to help her through the robbery. For now, we should be calm and careful.


    Chen Fang knows that he has too many enemies in this world. And once eclosion gate and Protoss find out what he did, his situation will be even worse.


    "I''ll go to the imperial city of Dakang by the way." Chen Fang thought of something and said to monk Linghui.


    Linghui monk slightly a Zheng, then said: "poor monk no opinion."


    After that, jianhongchen displayed the art of big move and took Chen Fang to the imperial city of Dakang. Although Chen Fang''s big move skill is not bad, it is much worse than the sword world.


    Two hours later, Jian Hongchen and Chen Fang came to the outside of Dakang imperial city.


    Chen Fang said to Jian Hongchen: "Hongchen girl, please find a place to rest in the imperial city. I''ll deal with some things. I''ll join you in the morning and set out together. "


    Sword red dust said: "good!" She then sealed a trace of spiritual imprint into a pill with big seal technique, and then bounced it into Chen Fang''s hands. "When you want to contact me, you come to me through this spiritual mark."


    "Good!" Chen Fang also left a spiritual imprint on the sword world.


    After that, Chen Fang went to Shaowei mansion.


    In the Imperial City, Chen Fang obeyed the rules of the imperial city and did not fly. But he''s walking fast, too.


    Chen Fang soon returned to Shaowei house. At the same time, Emperor Xuan Zhenghao knew the news of Chen Fang''s return. But this time, Xuan Zhenghao does not intend to disturb Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang has his own mission. Xuan Zhenghao doesn''t plan to flatter him. He just plans to let him grow naturally and savagely.


    When Chen Fang returned to Shaowei house, it was getting dark. A bright moon is hanging in the sky, which makes the courtyard of Shaowei mansion silver gray.


    Chen Fang came back to see Qiao Ning this time.


    Qiao Ning doesn''t know his life and death yet. He doesn''t want Qiao Ning to hang his heart all the time.


    After returning to Shaowei house, the servants in Shaowei house recognize Chen Fang and immediately pick him up. Someone goes in and cheers, saying that the young master is back.

 Chapter 1444

    Sometimes, Chen Fang was very grateful to Emperor xuanzhenghao. Because Xuan Zhenghao gave him such a peaceful Shaowei mansion. Shaowei house is also his home.


    He and Xuan Zhenghao had a bad time. He paid a lot, but was cruelly rejected in the crisis. But Chen Fang doesn''t resent Xuan Zhenghao. Xuan Zhenghao is the master of chess. He has his plan.


    Chen Fang has always been willing to remember the benefits given to him by others, but he also remembers the grudges. And between him and Xuan Zhenghao, it''s not a grudge. Xuan Zhenghao just didn''t help him.


    At any time, the help of others is sentimental. It''s the duty of others not to help you.


    Chen Fang knows this very well.


    When he returned to Shaowei mansion again, Chen Fang felt like a man again. Although it''s not a long time ago, for Chen Fang, it''s a lot of vicissitudes.


    "I''m alive again, and I still have a long way to go. I''ve been through a lot of disasters. It''s not that I''m unique, but that I still have a mission to fulfill." Chen Fang suddenly had a clear understanding in his mind. "And what''s my destiny going to be?"


    Chen Fang can''t see his destiny, and he can''t imagine it.


    He had a life span of 30000 years, but up to now, he still has only 30 years. Even if there are 30000 years, he still feels that this life is short, and many things are in between.


    Not everyone can die safely.


    It''s not easy for a person to live all his life. It''s no wonder that people who practice Taoism should pay attention to the smoothness of mind and mind. Because the more people who practice Taoism, the more they know that life is not easy and how short it is to live. They must have fun in a limited time.


    This is the true meaning of cultivation!


    Chen Fang suddenly had another layer of insight in his mind. He used to think that his mind should be unblocked because it was conducive to the improvement of cultivation. But now he understood that it was because of the value of life.


    "I don''t have so many women anymore. It''s that the people I love and care about can be happy. " Chen Fang understood what he wanted.


    He was in the courtyard for a while, and the servant girl next to him immediately called out, "what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Then Lin Bo and Nie Meiniang, the housekeeper, came out.


    Nie Meiniang is still a black dress like that, beautiful and moving. In the past, Nie Meiniang had a kind of flattery, but now she has washed all the lead and has the taste of plain hand soup.


    "Young master!" Lin Bo came forward to salute respectfully.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "you''re welcome, Lin Bo."


    Nie Meiniang takes a deep look at Chen Fang, but she can clearly feel that Chen Fang has a new change. This change is not because Chen Fang''s accomplishments have been enhanced. But Chen Fang has a melancholy temperament.


    When Nie Meiniang saw Chen Fang for the first time, Chen Fang was a calm and smart guy, more or less with a trace of cunning. But now, Nie Meiniang feels that Chen Fang seems to be more and more melancholy. Moreover, Chen Fang still feels tired.


    "I''ll put hot water on you. You take a bath first." Nie Meiniang said gently.


    But Chen Fang said, "where''s Qiao Ning?"


    Nie Meiniang said: "Miss Qiao has entered the palace. The emperor summoned her. It should be back soon. "


    Chen Fang felt slightly relieved and said, "OK."


    He went to take a bath first. As for Linghui monk, Chen Fang let him go free. He''s not in the habit of taking this guy with him in the shower.


    If monk Linghui doesn''t cooperate, Chen Fang will simply seal up monk Linghui''s six senses.


    In Chen Fang''s room, the bath water is ready. The bath water with milk and petals, bubble in it, very comfortable. Chen Fang took off his clothes and lay comfortably in it.


    He hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time.


    At this moment, Chen Fang closed his eyes, and he didn''t think about anything.


    After a long time, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He recognized that Nie Meiniang had come in.


    "Meiniang, you..." Chen Fang didn''t want anything to happen with Nie Meiniang. His own emotional world has been chaotic enough.


    Nie Meiniang gently said: "I help you rub your back, don''t be nervous."


    Chen Fang was stunned. At this time, Nie Meiniang had come over. She came to the back of the bathtub and helped Chen Fang press it gently. Her technique is very good, which makes Chen Fang indulge in it.


    Simply, Chen Fang will enjoy it.


    "You seem very tired this time out?" Nie Meiniang said softly.


    She didn''t know that Chen Fang almost died, and Qiao Ning didn''t say that after she came back.


    Chen Fang said: "almost. Anyway, every time I die, I can escape from death. Because God still won''t let me die. One day, I''ll do almost everything. It''s probably the time when I''m going to die. "


    "You seem pessimistic." Nie Meiniang said, "before, you were not so pessimistic."


    Chen Fang gave a wry smile and said, "when people are young and frivolous, they are always willing to believe that man will conquer nature. When I get older, I know that everything is just life. "Nie Meiniang stayed for a while, but for a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t do that, Chen Fang." Nie Meiniang then said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Chen Fang said.


    Just then, the sound of rapid footsteps came from outside.


    But Qiao Ning came back. As soon as Qiao Ning came back, she heard from the housekeeper that Chen Fang had come back. Excited, Qiao Ning directly broke in.


    Qiao Ning was wearing a long silver dress with indescribable beauty. As soon as she came in, she saw such a scene.


    At that moment, the feeling in Qiao Ning''s heart was extremely complicated. It''s hard to describe all kinds of flavors. She then said, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Then she backed out.


    The last feeling in her heart was angry, very angry. She didn''t even know why she was so angry.


    Nie Meiniang was full of apologies, and Chen Fang dressed immediately.


    He said to Nie Meiniang, "it''s OK." Then he quickly went out to see joning.


    Joanne has returned to her own room.


    Chen Fang knocks on the door outside. Qiao Ning naturally hears his footsteps. "Knock what?" she said angrily


    Chen Fang pushes the door open. He comes in and turns to close the door.


    "Qiao Ning, I was taking a bath just now. Meiniang suddenly said that she would come to rub my shoulder. I know. She didn''t mean anything else. She just wanted to comfort me Chen Fang came in and said in a deep voice.


    Qiao Ning looks at Chen Fang, and she finally sees the difference.


    She still believes Chen Fang''s words.


    Qiao Ning is relieved at the moment. She is glad to see that Chen Fang is safe and sound. At the same time, she can also imagine that Chen Fang must have experienced many things this time.


    Qiao Ning said, "sit down."


    Chen Fang sat down opposite Qiao Ning and said, "I''m leaving tomorrow morning. I came here today to tell you that I''m ok."


    Qiao Ning heart palpitation, said: "so anxious to go?"


    Chen Fang said: "blue and purple clothes fell into a deep sleep. I need to extract the source of the supernatural power of great fatalism and see if I can wake her up."


    "What, blue and purple clothes fell into a deep sleep? She... " Qiao Ning knows how powerful blue and purple clothes are.


    Chen Fang immediately told the story of the Western kingdom.


    He concealed his love affair with Tianxiang, and told everything else.


    Qiao Ning finally knows why Chen Fang is a little depressed.


    "Don''t blame yourself for any mistakes. It''s also the fate of blue and purple. Let''s try our best to save her." Qiao Ning comforts Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Later, Qiao Ning said, "tomorrow, I''ll go with you."


    "No!" Chen Fang flatly refused.


    "Why?" Said Qiao Ning.


    "The people around me will not come to a good end. This time, my eldest brother and second brother disappeared, and the Bodhisattva of Tibetans was trapped underground. It''s hard for Mingyue xianzun to recover, and blue and purple clothes fall into a deep sleep. " Chen Fang said: "I hope you can stay in Shaowei house all the time. After I solve Xiang Yang, at least make sure you have no crisis. Or you can leave Shaowei mansion only after your cultivation rises again. "


    "I''m not afraid of danger," said Qiao Ning


    Chen Fang said, "but I''m afraid. Over the years, ling''er has fallen asleep, Chen feirong has died, luo''ning has died, and LAN Ziyi has also fallen asleep. The only thing that''s OK is Xu Qing, song Ning, Shen monong, who are far away from me. So joning, I don''t want you with me. "


    But you want me to stay here all the time. I''d rather go through those dangers with you. "


    Chen Fang said, "I said, I don''t want to."


    Qiao Ning said: "Chen Fang, I..."


    Chen Fang said: "Qiao Ning, if you have another accident, I don''t know if I can persist. Do you understand? "


    Of course Qiao Ning knows. She knows Chen Fang''s affection for her.


    "Promise me to stay in Shaowei house for a while, OK?" Chen Fang said, "I beg you."


    After pondering for a long time, Qiao Ning nodded and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Chen relaxed.


    Qiao Ning thought of something and said, "Xiao Long is very lucky and has a big life. It will be OK. I believe it''s still alive. "


    "I also believe it''s alive. It must be alive." Chen Fang said.


    Chen Fang then said, "by the way, I have learned two more three thousand avenues, namely, the great seal and the great slaughter. I''ll give it to you. "


    "What?" Qiao Ning was surprised and said, "have you learned two more?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "you can understand it as soon as possible. I''ll give you the source of my powers. " He immediately condensed out two original seeds of magic power. Then it was handed over to Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning devours it, but she doesn''t understand it at this time. After tomorrow, there is time to understand. Today, she should cherish the time with Chen Fang.Each of these three thousand avenues has been built to the extreme and has great magical power. Every avenue is a treasure. But Chen Fang taught Qiao Ning without any privacy. This friendship alone has moved people incomparably.

 Chapter 1445

    Next, Nie Meiniang asked someone to help prepare some food and wine.


    Qiao Ning and Chen Fang chat while eating. They always have a lot of topics. It seems that they can''t finish their conversation. Chen Fang tells Qiao Ning what he has seen and heard, as well as some of his mental journey.


    Qiao Ning is Chen Fang''s confidant, and they are interlinked. If there were not so many obstacles in reality, these two people might be a very happy and sweet couple.


    Qiao Ning and Chen Fang did not think that they would take another step forward. But will it be better after that step really goes forward?


    No one else can give this answer.


    Qiao Ning suddenly said, "let''s have another spiritual practice. Maybe it can help you and me break through? "


    Chen Fang had no objection and said, "good!"


    Then they sat on the bed with their knees crossed. At this time, their cultivation has reached the peak of jiuchongtian.


    The two of them soon merged and felt the same way.


    There are many profound principles that are accessible to each other. Each other''s power roams in each other''s brain domain, as if it were one.


    This is a very comfortable feeling. Meat cultivation is inferior, and spiritual cultivation is superior.


    So, there will be people who love each other. But I haven''t heard of anyone who died for a gun friend.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning''s mana are in harmony, which is the realm of yin and Yang. Many metaphysical principles, the law of the great way, are derived from Yin and Yang.


    Spiritual cultivation is the same as writing poems and articles. You have to have new knowledge and understand it before you can build a road. It''s useless for them to practice spiritual cultivation every day just like eating.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have been separated for such a long time, and each of them has a new understanding. Only in this way can they have a miraculous effect.


    Although the two did not break through to ten days after all, their accumulation is much deeper.


    Shichongtian is a huge barrier, not so easy to enter. Like Lin Feng, it''s really because of the special blood of the mother insect emperor. Moreover, Lin Feng is not really in a fairyland. He is still an empty and powerful shell. It will take a long time to add the connotation.


    As for people like wuyutian, they grew up with a golden key. Although it grew rapidly later, it was far from the down-to-earth opponent of Mingyue xianzun. Moreover, it also tainted the cause and effect, and finally died.


    Accumulation is a rule, the accumulation of knowledge. Otherwise, when it comes to dealing with actual combat, only high scores in exams will make us invincible. Qiao Ning and Chen Fang complement and perfect each other.


    Although he didn''t break through the barrier to reach the tenth heaven, his spiritual cultivation benefited a lot.


    Later, their mana is integrated.


    Qiao Ning''s mind suddenly moved and said, "go!"


    Chen Fang naturally follows him.


    They were not walking around, but a kind of void formed by this magic power, and the spirit flew out. This is the combination of yin and Yang. It''s strange, but for Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, it''s just like their own body.


    The combined spirit quickly flew out of Shaowei mansion and flew over the imperial city of Dakang.


    "Big move!" Chen felt relieved to read.


    Qiao Ning will cooperate immediately. Two people urge big move move skill, the moment is in thousand miles away, also formally left the imperial city.


    Stars in the night sky, twinkle.


    They fly over the mountains, over the sea and over the moon hillock. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning feel each other, you have me, I have you. It''s like two people hugging each other and flying in the air. This feeling is not comparable to the pleasure of meat repair.


    Qiao Ning and Chen Fang are extremely satisfied and happy.


    At that moment, I thought that this moment could last forever.


    But it is impossible. Happiness is happy because it is short and changeable. If a person is drunk and beautiful every day. He doesn''t think it''s a happy thing.


    They were tireless and roamed all night.


    Throughout the night, I saw the beautiful scenery of the north and south of the river. In the morning, we see the sea of clouds and sunrise. In the end, they just returned home.


    On the way back, all the way is to use big move.


    In the space channel, the surrounding space is illusory floating under the big move. It''s like in the five dimensional space, just suddenly, a strong force from the outside is squeezing.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were surprised.


    Then, a huge milky hand grabs the camera and directly breaks up all the space.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning''s big move skill is also broken.


    In the morning light, a woman in red was standing in the way. The woman in red looks like she''s in her forties. Her eyes are cold and her face is sour.


    Looking at its accomplishments, it is the early existence of shichongtian.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are the combined spirit. At this time, the combined spirit appears, but it is Chen Fang''s appearance. Qiao Ning is a woman. The woman is in charge of the interior and the man is in charge of the exterior. Qiao Ning naturally let Chen Fang deal with this kind of thing.Chen Fang''s eyes sank and he said in a cold voice, "who are you? Why are you in my way for no reason?"


    Those who come are not good, otherwise they would not be so arrogant. Chen Fang doesn''t have a good face for her. He even faced Gaia, so at the moment, he and Qiao Ning face a person in the early days of the tenth heaven. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to each other.


    This is Chen Fang''s progress. From the beginning, in front of the jiuchongtian master, he was as humble as a mole ant. Today, it''s not easy to be a master who can be proud of shichongtian.


    The woman in red said in a cold voice, "this is our Taoist temple. Have you passed by here with our consent?"


    "Fuck you!" Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel ridiculous and said, "when we pass through the air, is it difficult to fly, we have to come down one by one to say hello and get a pass?"


    His words have a modern style.


    But the woman in red also understood.


    The woman in red is full of pride. She is the master of shichongtian, and she is definitely one of the best giants in Tianzhou. In front of her, this nameless spirit dared to speak to her like this. This made the woman in red furious.


    "The rat wants to die!" The woman in red came out quickly.


    This woman in red is called hongchencha. She practices Tianji''s Yin and Yang skills to absorb the Qi of yin and Yang. In fact, she was angry because Chen Fang and Qiao Ning passed her ashram. It''s really because her Tianji Yin Yang skill also needs Yin Yang Qi. At the moment, the combination of Chen Fang and Qiao congeals is the purest and most beautiful Qi of yin and Yang. That''s why she couldn''t help it.


    There is an artifact in hongchencha''s hand, which is called Yinyang Huanxi chariot. The joy chariot of yin and Yang absorbs the lust of yin and Yang in the world, and contains the rules of innumerable lusts. It''s impossible to cover people in cages.


    At this time, red Chen Cha mercilessly, hand is Yin and Yang joy chariot.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning only see a flash of red light in the sky, and then the world around them turns into a red curtain.


    There are more than three hundred li of red powder account. Of course, this more than 300 Li is the internal world of the happy account of yin and Yang. In the eyes of the outside world, it is still just a small magic weapon.


    Chen Fang immediately felt that there were countless heavenly girls in the red powder Chen tent. These heavenly girls were wearing gauze and graceful.


    The air is filled with innumerable sensual atmosphere.


    Innumerable fragrances come straight.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are clear at this moment. There is no doubt that if you face ordinary people or other experts, you may fall into it. Even a monk with a firm mind will be deeply involved in this Law of lust.


    But Chen Fang is different. The integration of yin and Yang between Chen Fang and Qiao Ning is spiritual cultivation. Is a higher level of realm, so at the moment, this kind of red Chen Zhang, can''t play a role in her.


    At this moment, the noumenon of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning also knows the situation here. They can transmit their mana in an instant through the connection with Yuan Shen. It''s like a phone signal!


    The red Chen temple was shocked to see Chen Fang in the happy account of yin and Yang, not affected at all. She immediately used other means, and then, red Chen brake hands in a pinch, fingers bounce.


    Her powerful mana quickly poured into the tent of yin and Yang.


    So, in an instant, the wind and cloud in the happy account changed. The endless heavenly daughter turns into a white bone temple.


    When the heavenly daughter is gentle, she is the gentle hometown. But the bone etching and soul sucking make the men''s essence and blood run dry in an instant.


    At this moment, thousands of bones Chen Cha swarmed together, and then formed the bones sword array!


    Chen Fang was in the middle of a volcanic eruption, surrounded by White Bone swords.


    Boom!


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning hardly think about each other. They have the same mind. In the face of such a powerful force, the two men cheered at the same time: "Yin and Yang breed all things, all things are created, and all laws are unified!"


    Suddenly, a black and a white two magic blended together.


    Then, black and white vortices are formed.


    Black and white blend with each other, but they keep the truth.


    In the middle of this vortex of yin and Yang, a magical power is produced. The magic power is gold. The golden air leads the black and white, yin and Yang.


    Then, the endless bones of Chen Cha were twisted into the vortex of yin and Yang.


    The golden airflow in the vortex of yin and Yang directly turns the white bone sword into airflow. With the crazy influx of the white bone sword, the vortex of yin and Yang is growing stronger and stronger.


    The white bone sword is like the nutrient of yin and Yang vortex.


    The golden air is in it, melting everything. This golden air current is the fusion of yin and Yang, which breeds a kind of magic power.

 Chapter 1446

    The golden air current is growing stronger and stronger in the vortex, which is full of vast, surging and majestic breath. At a deeper level, there is life like a volcanic eruption. This vitality represents a supreme law. It seems that all things in heaven and earth will be melted and reborn once they enter it. After rebirth, it belongs to the golden power.


    This is the magic of the combination of yin and Yang. It''s like the combination of men and women, male and female, finally giving birth to a new life. This new life is pure, without any memory.


    The law power and infinite mana in the happy tent of yin and yang are all involved in the golden airflow. The golden air stream, turning decay into magic, makes the impossible possible.


    "What? How is that possible? " Red Chen Cha can''t help but feel shocked. It''s too late for her to take away the magic weapon. Because the tent of joy of yin and Yang has become an empty shell, and its internal energy and law have been absorbed by the golden airflow of the vortex of yin and Yang.


    "Wanfa emperor!" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning had a big drink at the same time.


    The voice is suddenly indistinguishable between male and female, like a yin-yang person. At that moment, the yin-yang vortex and the golden air flow merged into a huge golden palm.


    In the middle of this golden palm, there is the virtual shadow of yin and Yang vortex.


    Red Chen Cha has no time to have any reaction, suddenly feel a black head. Then, the huge golden palm had been covered.


    The golden palm is covered by a hundred Li. Looking up at the sky, it''s like the huge golden palm is left in the whole sky.


    Infinite Yin and Yang rules spread out, and the rules of the road spread all over it.


    Red Chen Cha quickly moves again, she gathers the whole body skill, sends out a move Yin and Yang limitless kill. I saw her hands together, her left hand made a black fierce handprint, her right hand made a white fierce handprint. The two palmprints also confirm the Yin and Yang.


    The two palmprints roared in the air like a black dragon and a white dragon. The power formed by the two handprints is strangled together, and they fight to the golden handprint in an instant.


    That moment of strangulation, in which the power and law of horror to the extreme. All rules can be smashed and torn in an instant.


    Boom!


    The Golden Palm grabs the two Qi of yin and Yang, and then the limitless killing of yin and Yang is twisted into the vortex of yin and Yang in the golden palm.


    The whole golden palm was shocked, and then the power of yin and Yang limitless killing was assimilated.


    Then, the Golden Palm grasped the red chencha in his hand. Then, the red chencha was twisted into the vortex of yin and Yang. Just for a moment, hongchencha was melted into pure power by the vortex of yin and Yang.


    Even some pills and magic weapons on hongchencha were quickly melted into pure power by the whirlpool of yin and Yang.


    "How powerful!" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have the same idea in their hearts.


    The golden power generated in the vortex of yin and Yang made Chen Fang and Qiao Ning a little confused. This is the power bred by the fusion of yin and Yang.


    Then Chen Fang and Qiao Ning flew back to the imperial city of Dakang. Two people merge together, Qiao Ning feels like he is in the warm embrace of Chen Fang, Chen Fang also has a kind of embrace Qiao Ning''s delicate body, and then travel together.


    Whoo!


    Soon, the two returned to the imperial city.


    Fortunately, both going out and coming back didn''t disturb the Dragon Guard guarding the imperial city.


    After returning to Shaowei mansion, their respective mana gods returned to their original positions.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning open their eyes at the same time. It''s not that after these Manas go out, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have no souls. Even if this God is destroyed, it doesn''t do much harm to Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. It''s just the formation of mana. If mana is consumed, it can be rebuilt.


    However, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have been pouring their mind into it all the time. When the red Chen temple was destroyed, the two men also transported the mana continuously. But it doesn''t mean that Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can kill a master at the beginning of shichongtian with a little mana.


    After absorbing the power of hongchencha and Yinyang huanxizhang, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning''s mana return, they immediately feel that there is a lot of nourishment in their mana. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning immediately absorb the nutrient essence. The nutrient essence constantly impacts in the two brain regions, and then is absorbed. Finally, the number of brain cells is increasing.


    The accumulation of the two is more and more profound and powerful.


    Moreover, this kind of nutrient essence, after the transformation of yin and Yang, becomes extraordinarily pure. It''s like something that''s on both of us. Genes, all kinds of tissues are identical.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning feel that each other has reached a peak, and the distance from shichongtian is a thin film. This membrane is just a chance. This opportunity does not need more nutrition, but an opportunity.


    At this time, taking pills is not very useful.


    Maybe, as soon as I wake up, I suddenly break through the barrier. Maybe, with a sudden inspiration, the barrier is broken.Chen Fang still has a magic animal Kunpeng''s xuxiandan pill in his hand. After taking this pill, Chen Fang has no idea what reaction he will have. He was not in a hurry to take the pill, because he felt that the time was not yet.


    When it''s time to take it, he will naturally take it.


    Moreover, once he takes it, his cultivation will be greatly improved.


    Chen Fang must maximize his interests.


    We have to wait for that chance to come, and then seize the opportunity to conquer the city and land, and soar to nine thousand miles.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have gained a lot from this double training. They had been promoting their cultivation all the way before, and their speed was already extremely fast in the world of cultivation. If the speed is too fast, the foundation will be weak and the accumulation will not be deep enough. But after this double training, all their lack and accumulation have been well supplemented.


    The sun came in.


    A servant girl came outside and asked them if they wanted to have breakfast.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning get out of bed. Chen Fang says to the outside, "when you are ready, send them in."


    The servant girl should be in a hurry.


    Then, Qiao Ning went to open the door.


    Qiao Ning is not a vulgar woman, and she is not afraid that someone in the house will gossip.


    At this moment, the tacit understanding between Chen Fang and Qiao Ning is deeper.


    After breakfast, Qiao Ning said: "the power of the unity of yin and Yang is very magical. I''ll see you go out this time. Let me come with you. When we meet a strong enemy, if we use the Kung Fu of combining Yin and Yang, we will surely get a marvelous effect. What''s more, it''s very helpful for us to improve our accomplishments. "


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "no way."


    Qiao Ning was a little depressed and angry, and said, "why not?"


    Chen Fang said: "when we work together, the power is really amazing. However, people like Ziyi and Mingyue xianzun are in a state of doom. You can''t stay out of it if you follow me. You''d better stay in the Shaowei mansion until you break through the barrier and reach the tenth heaven. "


    Qiao Ning said: "however, under the circumstances of killing and robbing, everyone has a fate. You''ve always let me hide here. Sooner or later, my doom will come to me. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Qiao Ning''s words are not unreasonable. Chen Fang pondered for a moment, then said, "well, you''d better stay in Shaowei first. After you break through, I''ll see. In a word, now you stay in Shaowei''s house, I''m most at ease. "


    It''s not that Chen Fang is too careful. It''s mainly that Chen Fang is too aware of the situation outside.


    At the beginning, when he was in the Moon Palace, Qiao Ning didn''t hide his identity. It is estimated that the people of yuhuamen also want to know their true identity from Qiao Ning. There is also the central government, which is quite tricky.


    There are too many strong enemies.


    Chen Fang thinks that at present, each other''s strength is not enough to protect themselves. Therefore, he would never let Qiao Ning go out to risk.


    Qiao Ning said: "you always say I stay here, you will rest assured. But have you ever thought that after you go out, I''m not at ease. "


    Chen Fang of course knows Qiao Ning''s mind. He holds Qiao Ning''s smooth hand. Her hands, soft and cold.


    Qiao Ning blushed slightly, but he didn''t dodge and let Chen Fang hold it.


    "If there is one between you and me who is destined to have an accident, I hope it will be me." Chen Fang''s voice suddenly has a trace of sadness. "Qiao Ning, if only we hadn''t met. In this case, you are still the king of silver shark. You don''t have to stay here and worry about me. But I can''t give you anything. I know what you want. But what can I give you for a man like me? "


    "A hundred more times, a thousand more times, I won''t regret meeting you." Qiao Ning raised her head, gazed at Chen Fang and said seriously.


    Between speaking, she leaned into Chen Fang''s arms.


    Before that, she was embarrassed to do so. But after this spiritual cultivation, you have me and I have you. Invisible, feelings have been sublimated to another level. Also feel that each other are extremely intimate people.


    Chen Fang tightly hugged Qiao Ning''s shoulder, he said: "Xu Qing, song Ning, ling''er, Mo Nong, and you, I want to give each of you a unique love that is not shared. When I met ling''er, I wanted to give her all the good things in the world. Xu Qing, she gave me a lot of moved, but I to her, probably after all, is the responsibility and carnal feelings more. Song Ning, I didn''t want to have anything with her, but she did everything for me, I can''t be hard hearted after all. Mo Nong, I can''t deny that I like her. And, Qiao Ning, I know, in this world, there is no if. But if I am a pure person, I think I will marry you happily. I think I''ll be happy to have a wife like you. "


    Qiao Ning quietly leans on Chen Fang''s shoulder, her thoughts are also in ups and downs, tossing. Of course, she can feel that Chen Fang''s words are from the bottom of her heart

 Chapter 1447

    This is what monk Linghui Chen Fang said: "there are many pure Yang pills and various magic weapons. There are a lot of Taoist utensils. I plundered the world in those years, so there are many good things. There is also a sacred beast guarding treasure house captured by the poor monk. Although the magic power of this beast is only a virtual immortal, it has a huge head, so its power is beyond the mark, and it is good at creating illusions. In addition, there are four madness puppets made by poor monks, and their strength is also very strong. "


    Chen Fang said: "it seems that at the beginning, Linghui, you are really powerful! It''s all big money. "


    "Haha, it''s easy to say!" Monk Linghui is quite proud at the moment.


    Sword red dust thought of what, said: "you go in now, that god beast and four big crazy God puppet listen to your command?"


    "This..." Monk Linghui immediately suffered and said, "all my previous mana has disappeared. There is no real mana mark to control them."


    "My God!" Chen Fang felt like a dog.


    "Do you think the two of us can make sure that you have four mad gods, puppets and beasts?" Chen Fang asked.


    Monk Linghui shook his head and said, "Daoyou, do you want to listen to the truth or lie?"


    "Nonsense!" Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said: "only when the moon immortal comes in its heyday, can there be some hope. You can basically wash and sleep. "


    "You didn''t say that earlier." Chen Fang is almost furious.


    Linghui monk said: "I forgot this stubble."


    "Now what? Can''t you come back to Baoshan? " Chen Fang said.


    Monk Linghui also had a headache. He then said, "well, let''s have a look first and see if there are other ways."


    Chen Fang and the sword world are speechless.


    Then, under the guidance of Linghui monk. They came to the real palace.


    "The number of nine palaces is very simple. Without your guidance, I know the location of this real palace." Chen Fang then said.


    This is not a boast. In the eyes of monk Linghui, this kind of array is quite profound, but in Chen Fang''s eyes, it''s pediatrics.


    In front of the palace, the stone gates of the main hall are tightly closed.


    Linghui monk said: "that beast is called Tiankui. Tiankui beast is easily angered. Let''s break its magic array first. At this time, I went to make a little change in the core of the array, so that the four mad puppets and the Tiankui beast could fight. At this time, we quickly took the baby and left. We''ll see if we can come in again when we''re sure they''re almost done


    Chen Fang said, "are you sure you can make the four fury puppets fight with Tiankui beast?"


    Monk Linghui was embarrassed and said, "we can only do our best."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "if you take your own things, it''s like stealing other people''s things."


    Monk Linghui laughed awkwardly and said, "this mechanism is very annoying, but can''t it also successfully stop other people who want to strike Qiufeng?"


    "How do you open the door? Is it just brute force? " Later, jianhongchen asked Linghui monk.


    "Solidify xuanhuang liquid, then open it slowly. Otherwise, it will completely activate the array inside. " Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    This is the way I used to enter the Tibetan treasure Pavilion of the eclosion gate.


    "Xuanhuang liquid?" Jian Hongchen looks at Chen Fang suspiciously.


    Chen Fang immediately used his magic power to capture the xuanhuang liquid in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. Later, xuanhuang liquid solidified into a key. Chen Fang inserted the key into the keyhole of the stone gate.


    In the stone gate, the Dharma array flows, and the majestic mana surges in it, which means that the wind flows from the dragon and the cloud flows from the tiger.


    The key condensed by xuanhuang liquid changes with the keyhole, and immediately coincides with the keyhole.

 Chapter 1448

    Xuanhuang Shengu seed, its predecessor is Wugu country Shenshu. This tree stands between heaven and earth, unique. Monk Linghui has studied it. He thinks that this tree is probably related to the age when heaven and earth are not separated.


    In Linghui monk''s understanding, at the earliest time, heaven and earth were frozen for no reason at first, and all living beings died. There are only creatures in the sea. Between heaven and earth, there are oceans everywhere and few land. Therefore, the sea has been covered with thick fog for a long time, including the ground.


    This kind of thick fog is the chaos in ancient mythology.


    Later, the chaos was broken, the sea subsided, and most of the land appeared. Many of the creatures from the bottom of the sea gradually became terrestrial creatures. Human beings began to flourish again, and then gradually there is the present civilized world.


    And the grain country tree is growing in chaos.


    The Qi of Hunyuan in chaos is the unification of all kinds of Qi in the world, which can be derived from any air flow.


    At this time, the xuanhuang liquid in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu is playing such a wonderful role. If there is no xuanhuang liquid here, other people want to enter the treasure house of Linghui monk without effort, then they can''t even think about it.


    Soon, in the stone gate, the array changed.


    Then, the stone door opened slowly.


    "Xuanhuang liquid is really a good thing!" Chen Fang immediately took the key, and then returned it back to the seed of xuanhuang Shengu.


    There is also a trace of expectation in the world of swords.


    At this time, the stone gate finally opened.


    But there was a long corridor.


    The corridor is qingshipu, with heavy moisture and extremely slippery.


    Chen Fang and Jian Hongchen immediately flew in.


    Linghui monk said, "it seems that something is wrong."


    "What''s wrong? Don''t scare me." Chen Fang said immediately.


    Linghui monk said: "it seems that someone has come in. This array is not the one I set up before."


    Chen Fang and Jian Hongchen immediately sank their faces. Chen Fang said, "are you sure?"


    Linghui monk said: "poor monk is very sure."


    Chen Fang and Jian Hongchen look at each other, but they don''t know what to say. Chen Fang then said, "forget it, when it comes, it''s settled. Go in and see what''s going on inside. "


    After walking through the corridor, suddenly I was suddenly bright.


    The front is green mountains and green waters, there is another world. There are countless heavenly horses flying in the sky, cranes flapping their wings, fairies picking peaches, children''s laughter and so on.


    This is the real fairyland!


    "This is the illusion created by Tiankui beast, which is specially designed to confuse people." Linghui monk said immediately.


    Chen Fang and Jian Hongchen are awe inspiring, and they are quickly absorbed.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are like lightning, quickly seeing the illusory world clearly.


    The front is not a fairyland, but a huge palace. The palace was empty.


    Sword world also saw the real situation.


    The palace has thousands of square meters. Inside the palace, there is a blue scaly beast named Tiankui. That day Kui beast crawls on the ground, like dozens of Python rolled together, soft. And there''s a lot of mucus on the body, which slowly evaporates into clouds. Clouds and mists form various kinds of illusions.


    Linghui monk also saw the true face.


    "Damn it When monk Linghui saw it clearly, he made a rude remark. "Nothing? How clean is it? "


    Chen Fang''s heart sank.


    There are no four madness puppets in it. Obviously, it has been visited by outsiders. It''s the top experts.


    "Tiankui beast was seriously injured. If it wasn''t injured, we wouldn''t be so easy to break the illusion it created." Linghui monk continued.


    "It seems that all your treasures have been taken away?" Chen Fang sighed and said.


    Monk Linghui said, "yes, nothing. It''s too clean. There are so many things left. There''s nothing left. "Gluttonous


    He was also a little resentful.


    "Now, what shall we do?" Sword red dust asked.


    Monk Linghui said, "what can we do. He can break the poor monk''s Dharma array, kill the four mad gods and puppets, and seriously injure the Tiankui beast. Even if this person is right in front of us, we have to run for our lives now. Let''s go


    Knowing that monk Linghui was telling the truth, Chen Fang felt depressed. "If there is no great fatalism, how to wake up Ziyi?"


    As soon as Chen Fang thought of the great fatalism falling into the hands of the top experts, he was very anxious. Because that means that it will be extremely difficult for him to achieve great fatalism.


    Now that Chen Fang has no infinite life, little fatalism can no longer dominate. He will be extremely passive in the face of the top experts. It can be said that he has little power to fight back.


    Monk Linghui sighed and said, "Taoist friend, I''ve been trapped for a long time. The power of time has changed a lot of things. I''m sorry, I can''t help you this time. "Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "I don''t blame you." Naturally, he knew that it was no wonder monk Linghui.


    But he was still depressed. At the thought of blue purple clothes still sleeping in the main idea of robbery, his heart was extremely anxious.


    "Who?" At this time, the sword red eyes a cold.


    Chen Fang and monk Linghui were surprised.


    At this time, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds in the rear.


    Then came the law of the cave. Chen Fang and sword world have been completely separated.


    "Cave fairyland master?" Chen Fang was shocked.


    The law of the cave comes, space overlaps. Chen Fang is too familiar with the law of the cave.


    Although he is very close to the sword world, the law of space comes, and they are in different spaces. Within a short distance, there is a difference of thousands of miles.


    "Ha ha ha..." Just then, an old woman''s laughter came.


    "I''ve been waiting here for a long time. You''re here at last."


    "Who?" Chen Fang is in a bad mood. The master of cave fairyland, Chen Fang is too clear about what it means. At this time, there is no blue and purple clothes, no moon immortal around. He and the sword world are not enough for people to see.


    Without the power of little fatalism, Chen Fang is not a fart in front of the fairyland master.


    It''s as simple as Chen Fang''s killing a Huajin master. This is not any fluke, a force down ten will. In the face of absolute strength, any skill and luck are bullshit.


    "Did my luck run out at last?" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    The old woman said, "I''ve told you my name. I don''t think you''ve ever heard of it. However, for the sake of your hard work, it''s OK to tell you. My name is Yu Honglian, and many immortal families praise me and call me Madam Honglian. "


    "To deliver?" The voice of the sword came out. Although she and Chen Fang are in different spaces, they can hear each other.


    Sword world continues to say: "send what thing? We don''t know you. Why do you come to embarrass us? "


    Yu Honglian said: "what I want is the seed of little fatalism. If you can come here, you must know that this cave is the treasure house left by the insect emperor. I got all the treasures here, and also got the power source of great fatalism. Unfortunately, in the source of the magic power of the great fatalism, the seed of the small fatalism is also missing. Therefore, I have to get the seed of little fatalism now. "


    After a pause, she continued: "I reckon that sooner or later someone will find this place according to little fatalism, so I''ve been waiting here. Sure enough, the emperor can live up to those who want to


    Chen Fang was surprised.


    By this time, monk Linghui had already gone into the seeds of xuanhuang valley. "What to do?" Chen Fang anxiously communicated with monk Linghui.


    With a bitter smile, monk Linghui said, "what can we do when we face the experts in the cave fairyland? Poor monk, there''s no way at all. "


    Chen Fang''s heart sinks infinitely.


    Sword world suddenly raised his voice and said: "master, you have boundless power. We are not your opponents, but it is not so easy for you to get the seed of little fatalism from me. I can destroy the seed of little fatalism at any time. " After a pause, she continued: "now that I''ve been planted in the hands of my predecessors, I''ll admit it. As long as the elder is willing to let my companion go. I can give you the seed of little fatalism. "


    Chen Fang was stunned and said in secret, "is she crazy?" But he soon woke up.


    "This sword girl and I just met by chance. But now she wants to save me with her own life, which is... " How can Chen Fang take advantage of this.


    "The seed of little fatalism is in my hands." Chen Fang sneered and said, "old lady, do you think that if you get the seed of little fatalism, you can cultivate it into big fatalism? It''s a joke. Predestination is the power over the heaven. Only I, the place of destiny, can be cultivated. You''d better die before it''s too late. "


    "Master, don''t listen to his nonsense." The world of swords can not help but be anxious. She firmly remembers master''s explanation. If Chen Fang is allowed to die like this, Jian Hongchen will feel that her death is not a pity. But if she fails to live up to the great trust of her master, she will feel that she will die a hundred times.


    "You are a girl, but you are infatuated." Madame Honglian sneered and said, "it''s just that you are so naive. What this little bastard said is right. Fate is the power over the heavens. You are not qualified to have the seed of little fatalism


    Madame Honglian was obviously the one who kept the grudge. Chen Fang called her old woman, and she immediately called Chen Fang a little villain.


    Sword red world, smell speech Jiao body a shock.


    All of a sudden, she was in despair.


    "What to do? What should I do? The master trusted me, but before I could do anything, I let Chen Fang face death. How can I live up to the great trust of my master? " The sword world is extremely anxious. But no matter how unwilling she is, she has no way to face such a ferocious person as Lady Honglian with her current cultivation!At this time, Madame Honglian faced Chen Fang again and said, "you are right, little bastard. Great fatalism can''t be cultivated by anyone. You can see this, but I can''t see it. "

 Chapter 1449

    "Do you have a way to make great fatalism?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Madame Honglian said, "the little fatalism has been refined by you. As long as I grasp your little fatalism talisman, then I can hide it from the world and cultivate it into the big fatalism."


    Chen Fang was shocked. He immediately asked monk Linghui, "is that ok?"


    "In theory, it''s really possible," he said


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Linghui monk said: "Amitabha, Taoist friend, I wanted to help you. But I didn''t expect to let you into such a desperate situation. This is really the sin of the poor monk, the sin


    Chen Fang immediately replied, "you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s fate. It''s not something you can control


    At this time, the red lotus lady suddenly shot. "Little evil animal, I will refine you and collect your little fatalistic talisman." Then she opened her mouth and spewed out a flame.


    This group of flames quickly and ferociously rampant up, with extremely fast speed, in all directions will be Chen Fang cage cover.


    "Damn, it''s the great flame skill of poor monk before!" Linghui monk immediately called.


    Chen Fang immediately bathed in the fierce fire.


    It''s a thousand miles around, all red flames. In the fire, fire evil, fire poison and Fire Law spread among them. Only a wisp of flame can instantly drop through a thousand tons of steel. This great flame skill is one of the skills in the three thousand avenues. It''s really unique.


    Although Chen Fang''s physical body is strong, he can''t resist such a fire.


    The surrounding temperature is also extremely high. At that moment, fortunately, Chen Fang still had the essence of Disha. He quickly displayed the great Heidan, and the whole person escaped into the great Heidan.


    The fire immediately burned the great Heidan. Almost without any pause, Chen Fang felt that the ice of Disha, which was full of mana, was instantly melted and extremely hot.


    "Damn, am I going to be burned like this?" Chen Fang roared. At the critical moment, he immediately used the great phagocytosis.


    At this time, only this method is easy to use.


    Jianhongchen can''t see Chen Fang''s situation, but she is so anxious that she can feel that Chen Fang is being refined by Madame Honglian.


    At this time, the sword world can do nothing. No matter whether she is using big move or swordsmanship, she can''t break the law of space in front of her.


    At that most dangerous moment, Chen Fang incorporated all the flames from Zhou''s attack into the great phagocytosis.


    "I''m looking for death." Lady Honglian can''t help sneering. "With your tiny accomplishments, you dare to swallow the flame of your old body. You will surely die faster."


    According to the common sense, Chen Fang''s great phagocytosis engulfs the great flame. It is true that it will be directly burned to ashes by the great flame.


    Three thousand avenues are complementary. Great phagocytosis is not invincible. If the moon immortal comes, it can also devour these great flames. But how is Chen Fang possible.


    It''s a fight between fire and water.


    But then something strange happened.


    Chen Fang swallowed the flame directly and refined it. And it''s extremely fast.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that this old woman is also from the fairyland." Chen Fang can''t help ecstasy.


    That red lotus madam also discovered this strange phenomenon.


    "How is that possible? How is that possible? " Madame Honglian growled. It''s weird.


    Then, Madame Honglian increased her magic power, and the great flame skill quickly closed, turned into a fire dragon, and hanged fiercely in the great phagocytosis.


    A steady stream of fire essence comes in, including Madame Honglian''s mana and essence, as well as many rules.


    Chen Fang refined them one by one. After a while, three fiery red fruits had been refined from the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    The more fierce Madame Honglian''s mana is, the faster Chen Fang absorbs it.


    At this time, Madame Honglian finally realized that something was wrong. She immediately subdued her mana.


    The boundless Hellfire dragon was captured directly.


    Chen Fang can''t help but cry a pity.


    "Come on, old witch Chen Fang immediately began to clamor. "If you have any means, just show it. I''ll take it for you."


    The sword world over there was overjoyed to hear Chen Fang''s voice.


    At this time, Madame Honglian was frightened. She was calm and hid in the sky above the law of the cave, but Chen Fang and Jian Hongchen could not see her.


    For a moment, Madame Honglian couldn''t figure out what was going on. But she did not dare to act rashly.


    Chen Fang swallowed the three red fruits in an instant.


    "The magic laws of the great flame are all in it." Chen Fang was very happy and immediately absorbed the law of fire in the fruit. In an instant, Chen Fang absorbed the power source of the great flame.


    He refined this power source into three power seeds with big seal.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also transformed part of the essence power into small fatalism.Just like hunyuanguo, hunyuanguo itself can''t increase people''s life span. LAN Ziyi and Mingyue xianzun eat Hunyuan fruit to increase nutrition. But Chen Fang used the little fatalism to transform it into longevity.


    After two puffs, Chen Fang''s life expectancy increased by 100 years.


    The power of Lady Honglian and the power of the demon king are not in the same order of magnitude. Moreover, Chen Fang has absorbed only a small part of his strength, so it''s good to have a life span of 100 years.


    The Linghui monk was also overjoyed and said, "the king of heaven''s destiny, where heaven''s destiny lies, there are consequences and causes. She''s got the great fatalism. We''re going to get the great fatalism from her. "


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "it''s too hard. I''m not afraid of her attack at the moment. But if she wants to leave, or if she doesn''t, I have nothing to do with her. "


    Monk Linghui said, "that''s true. However, Madame Honglian will not give up. She is determined to be a little fatalism, so she has been waiting here for so long. What''s more, she suffered a big loss in your hands just now. If it were you, you would turn around and walk away if you suffered a loss in the hands of a guy with seven heavy days? "


    "It won''t. We have to find a way to crush him." Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said: "yes, that''s the reason. She won''t do it for the time being, but she will find a way to kill you. "


    Chen looked around and said, "I suddenly have an idea for her."


    "What''s the idea?" Linghui monk''s eyes are also bright.


    Chen Fang said, "Lady Honglian wants my little fatalism talisman, but the people in fairyland are restrained by xuanhuang Shengu seed. I want to hide xuanhuang liquid in the little fatalism talisman. When Madame Honglian refines the little fatalism into her magical power, it may have a magical effect. "


    "It makes sense!" Monk Linghui is very happy.


    Chen Fang made up his mind. Soon, he took out the solidified xuanhuang liquid and quickly refined it into several xuanhuang liquid pills. This kind of xuanhuang liquid pill can''t be taken. After taking it, it will turn into a breath of nothingness. It has no use at all. At least, it''s useless for human beings. It''s not clear what it will do to the serpents.


    Big seal technique can refine chaotic Qi and xuanhuang liquid into pills. After learning the big seal technique, Chen Fang tried it. It''s no use at all!


    Chen Fang''s action of swallowing xuanhuangdan can''t escape lady Honglian''s eyes. But it didn''t make Madame Honglian think much. She just saw that Chen Fang ate three red fruits.


    For a while and a half, Madame Honglian couldn''t think of such things as grain, country and tree. Moreover, she is the child of the immortal in the fairyland, but she has never been to the fairyland and has no idea what happened in the fairyland.


    "Boy, there are so many pills. If you want to strangle him to death, it seems impossible Lady Honglian had many worries in her mind.


    After Chen Fang swallowed the xuanhuang pill, he used Disha''s Qi to freeze it and prevent it from melting. After that, he carried the little fatalism talisman, which soon wrapped the xuanhuangdan.


    After all this was done, Chen Fang quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Madame Honglian began to worry again.


    Madame Honglian uses her magic power to capture the sword world with her great fingerprints. Madame Honglian''s big fingerprints come and the endless rules spread. The sword world only feels that although she has many magical powers, she can''t exert any strength in the face of these rules. The next second, she was caught by Madame Honglian.


    Red lotus madam body a turn, then grasped sword red dust, then appeared in front of Chen Fang.


    "That''s what it is." Chen Fang was not surprised. But there was a look of surprise and anger on his face. "Old witch, you let her go."


    As soon as Mrs. Honglian saw Chen Fang''s expression, she was immediately convinced. She sneered and said, "little evil animal, it seems that you have a deep love for this girl doll! You said, if the old body in her face, scratch a few scars, you will not like her so much? No matter how old she is, no matter how powerful she is, she can''t recover


    Chen Fang was angry in his eyes and said, "what do you want? Let''s have a good talk. As long as you let her go, I can promise you anything. "


    "Anything?" Lady Honglian said with a smile.


    Sword world of mortals eyes is appear strange color, think this Chen Fang how so not to sink gas. I don''t seem to have much personal relationship with him, do I?


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Madame Honglian said, "well, well, tell me, why can you swallow my old flame? What kind of method is this? With your little skills, it''s impossible. "


    Chen Fang is famous for his cunning, and he has already figured out how to deal with it. But he still said: "this is the foundation of my life, how can I tell you."


    "Then I''ll draw some marks on this little girl''s face first." Madame Honglian immediately threatened Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang stopped immediately and said, "no!" He then said, "old witch, you don''t have to threaten me. Although I love the world of mortals, I am not a fool. If I tell you all the secrets, then you can kill the world of mortals and me. If that''s the case, I might as well break it up two times at a time. "

 Chapter 1450

    Chen Fang continued: "Madam Honglian, you don''t have to put on a high posture. Your age is countless times of mine, and the years you have experienced are incomparable between you and me. I''m only 30 years old, but I''ve reached the peak of jiuchongtian. We mortals, from humble, lack of elixir, no more than you people, born with a lot of resources. I just want to tell you that I can practice to this point, which proves that I am not a fool. Although I care about the world of mortals, if she and I are going to die, then I won''t be fooled by you. "


    Madam Honglian''s reaction to Chen Fang is not surprising. If Chen Fang really shows the same attitude as silly Bai Tian, then madam Honglian will be suspicious. Madame Honglian said immediately, "it''s not good for anyone that we stand in such a stalemate with each other. As long as you give me your little talisman, I will let you and your woman go


    Chen Fang said, "I can give you the power source of little fatalism, but you don''t have to take my little fatalism talisman, do you?"


    Madame Honglian said, "no, little fatalism is different from other spells. It''s impossible for two people to practice successfully at the same time. You must give me the whole little fatalism talisman. Otherwise, you and your women will be trapped here. "


    Chen Fang said coldly, "don''t deceive people too much. When you trap me, you will spend your time here. "


    "But your woman will die." Said Madame Honglian harshly.


    Chen Fang can''t help saying things.


    Sword world of mortals suddenly feel strange incomparable, she also feels a little embarrassed at the same time. What kind of woman is she!


    Jian Hongchen is not stupid either. She begins to feel that Chen Fang is eccentric. Maybe she is using some tricks. So at this time, the sword red world will try to cooperate with Chen Fang. She said: "Chen Fang, you and I live and die together, I accompany you through the six barren eight, in the future, our days are still long. You give her this little fatalistic talisman. It''s all destiny. "


    "But..." Chen Fang''s heart was full of praise, but on his face he was extremely worried. He said: "in the world of mortals, it''s only because I don''t want to give up this little fatalism talisman, but I''m afraid she won''t let us go after the little fatalism talisman is handed in."


    Lady Honglian said, "you are so strange. What can I do to you?"


    Chen Fang said: "well, old witch, you let the world go first. Then I''ll give you the little talisman. "


    Lady Honglian sneered and said, "do you think I''m a fool?"


    Chen Fang said, "do you think I''m a fool? If you don''t let people go, I will never give you the little fatalistic talisman. "


    Madame Honglian said, "how do I know that after I let someone go, will you just work with me?"


    Chen Fang said: "how do I know that you still hold on to the world of mortals after I give you the little fatalism talisman. What I''m gambling with you is your life. If you lose, you won''t hurt yourself. Do you think I will give in at this time? "


    "Good!" Madame Honglian said, "I can let her go, but you have to swear."


    Without hesitation, Chen Fang swore, "as long as you are willing to let the world go, I will give you the little fatalism talisman. If there''s a half empty word, I''ll let Chen Fang dye his body with the disaster of heaven, and he won''t die well. " After he finished, he said, "you have to swear, too."


    Madame Honglian took an oath.


    After swearing, Mrs. Honglian put her sword into the world of mortals.


    "Let''s go!" Madame Honglian claps the sword Hongchen outside the palace.


    Jian Hongchen looked up and saw only the boundless wall of Bingling heaven, but the palace gate was closed, but she could not get in any more.


    Jianhongchen has nothing to do. She can only pray that Chen Fang really has the means to deal with Madame Honglian.


    "Man, I''ve let it go." Said Madame Honglian.


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know if you still hide her in the law of the cave."


    "How do you want me to prove that?" said Madame Honglian


    Chen Fang said, "if you accept your law of the cave, I''ll have a look for myself. If you don''t lie to me, that proves your sincerity. "


    "Good!" Madame Honglian immediately accepted the law of the cave.


    Chen Fang''s eyes immediately pierced the void, and immediately saw the situation outside.


    "You can''t blame the old lady for not keeping her promise if she doesn''t go by herself?" Said Madame Honglian.


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said, "OK, here is the little fatalism talisman." Then he drove out the little fatalism talisman and threw it to Madame Honglian.


    The talisman was moving in the air and varied.


    But lady Honglian just reached out and grabbed it in the air.


    "It''s really a little fatalistic talisman. It''s changeable. At a glance, there is an infinite world in it. The power of destiny, this is the real power of destiny Madame Honglian''s body trembled slightly.


    Then she opened her mouth and swallowed the little fatalistic talisman.


    Later, she integrated the magic power source of the little fatalism talisman and the great fatalism.


    At the same time, Chen Fang asked monk Linghui, "how could you make great fatalism in those years?"Monk Linghui said, "I haven''t really refined myself. I just have a glimpse of some small ways. But it''s really strange. How could she know the existence of little fatalism? "


    Chen Fang said: "she seems to have some magical power to calculate all things."


    Monk Linghui said, "so it is. Taoist friend, you are really reminding me."


    "Go Chen Fang pretended to leave.


    Just his body move, red lotus madam also followed to move.


    The law of the cave comes again. Chen Fang fell into the overlapping space again.


    "Old witch, you turn back." Chen Fang immediately pretended to be surprised and angry.


    Lady Honglian sneered and said, "little bastard, I only promise to let your woman go. I didn''t promise that I would let you go. You little bastard, don''t you think I really don''t know that all your magic comes from this little fatalistic talisman. Now that your little fatalistic talisman has been handed in, I want you to die. "


    Then, the lady of red lotus vomited out her flame essence again.


    The boundless fire of hell spread out and enveloped Chen Fang in an instant.


    "Great phagocytosis!" Chen Fang did not hesitate to operate the great phagocytosis.


    "Well?" Madame Honglian immediately felt that her strength was being engulfed by Chen Fang. "How can it be? Why can he continue to swallow? Isn''t his secret from the little fatalism


    Madame Honglian immediately stopped the fire, but suddenly, she screamed and felt the pain in her head.


    "Ha ha, it works. Xuanhuang liquid really can restrain her Chen Fang can''t help but be overjoyed.


    Lady Honglian suddenly fell down.


    Her body began to change, sometimes bulging, sometimes shrinking, sometimes her head getting bigger.


    This is the reason for mana madness in the brain.


    "Get rid of her!" Seeing this, monk Linghui roared.


    Chen Fang used Linghui monk to talk about it. All the overlapping spatial laws around them disappear.


    Chen Fang immediately catches Madame Honglian and throws her into the great phagocytosis.


    "Brute, little brute, you are trying to devour me. You are just looking for death." Lady Honglian was furious.


    Her magic power is wildly displayed, just like a raging sea hitting a reef. But at the moment, she has been in the big phagocytosis, all her strength is just the nutrition of the display.


    "What a powerful force." Chen Fang can''t help talking.


    Madame Honglian felt that the magic power was passing at a terrible speed. She wanted to leave, but she couldn''t. It''s not as painful as before. The pain in her head comes from the collision of mana. The weaker the mana, the easier it will be.


    Chen Fang greedily absorbed the magic power of Madame Honglian.


    After half an hour, Mrs. Honglian''s mana was swallowed up by Chen Fang. Finally, thirty flame colored fruits were produced from the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. There are innumerable rules in the fruit, as well as the magic power source of small fatalism and great fatalism.


    Chen Fang was even more straightforward, and directly devoured Madame Honglian. In the end, a green, glittering fruit appeared.


    "This is the fruit of life!" Linghui monk said with a laugh.


    Madame Honglian''s magic weapons were all swallowed up. This is something that Chen Fang can''t extract.


    Chen Fang immediately extracted the little fatalistic talisman and swallowed it in his mind. Then he swallowed up the power source of great fatalism. But at the moment, don''t rush to refining.


    At the same time, Chen Fang swallowed the 30 flame colored fruits and the living fruits.


    Then Chen Fang refined the power of these fruits with a little fatalistic talisman.


    Endless nutrition begins to translate into longevity.


    Chen Fang''s life began to grow fiercely again. After a long time, life expectancy increased to 10000 years. After 10000 years, Chen Fang''s life expectancy stopped growing.


    All the power of a master of fairyland in cave can only be transformed into fruit, which can only be used to increase the life span of ten thousand years.


    And the Hunyuan demon foetus of the hunshi demon king can make Chen Fang live for countless years, which is the huge gap between the hunshi demon king and the cave fairyland master.


    Chen Fang gained a lot in this trip, and he also mastered a lot of space law fragments of Madame Honglian. These fragments can play a huge role in his understanding of the mystery of Dongxian.


    Whoo! Chen Fangchang was relieved.


    He then began to fuse the power source of the little fatalism talisman and the great fatalism.


    Sit cross legged and understand everything.


    There is a natural connection between the power source of the great fatalism and the little fatalism talisman, and they soon merged together. Chen Fang''s Fatalism began to change.


    The flame of fate in the void, full of ten times larger.


    Sometimes the talisman is as strong and vigorous as fire, sometimes it is as soft and lingering as water, sometimes it is as shallow as a lover, sometimes it is as roaring as a beast.


    "Well? It turns out that the great fatalism didn''t bring any other help, but increased the power of the little fatalism talisman. From then on, the life span of 10000 years can be used as the life span of 100000 years before. What''s more, you don''t need to waste your life to deal with ordinary experts. " Chen Fang gradually had a clear understanding in his mind.

 Chapter 1451

    Sword world has been waiting outside.


    Chen Fang didn''t care about these. He knew that the sword world would not be in any danger for the time being.


    Later, Chen Fang carried the blue and purple clothes out of the master''s mind. Blue purple dress or a purple dress, she sleeps, beautiful face, white, the skin like sheep fat general. Chen Fang began to show his great fatalism.


    "Great destiny, you are an eternal being, a power above the heavens. In the name of fate, I run the power of destiny... "


    Suddenly, the fatalistic talisman began to float and communicate with the void.


    Chen Fang''s life began to burn.


    Then, the gray fatalistic force appeared. Chen Fang immediately flicked his fingers to drive the fatalistic force into the brain of blue and purple.


    As soon as he entered the brain of blue and purple clothes, Chen Fang was immediately surprised. It turns out that there is a vast samsara in the brain of blue and purple clothes. Chen Fang felt as if he was in the Hongmeng world. Between the heaven and the earth, there is a vast expanse. The sky can''t be seen above and the earth can''t be seen below.


    It''s too hard to wake up the blue and purple clothes in such a magnificent world.


    "With the power of fate, I found the blue and purple clothes." Chen Fang stepped up his great fatalism.


    Fatalism began to search in Hongmeng world. His life is burning fast, but the burning speed is ten times slower than before. But its power has increased.


    Linghui monk has been paying attention to it.


    After Chen Fang burned for a thousand years, Linghui monk suddenly thought of something and immediately said, "Chen Fang, Taoist friend, stop now."


    Chen Fangzheng was distressed, so he accepted the great fatalism and looked at Linghui monk in doubt.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang said.


    Monk Linghui said: "in benefactor Lan''s mind, a reincarnation world has been formed. She is deeply involved in reincarnation. In such a situation, even the great fatalism can hardly find her and wake her up. "


    "Didn''t you say fatalism might wake her up?" Chen Fang is not happy.


    Linghui monk said: "poor monk, it is true that it is possible, but this matter is not absolute. This is benefactor Lan''s evil robbery. If it is so easy to get through, is it still called evil robbery? "


    "It''s only 30 years since I was robbed. How did the doom come so soon? " Chen Fang is depressed.


    Linghui monk said: "this time is different, Wuliang killing robbery is everyone''s evil robbery."


    Chen Fang said, "what should I do now?"


    Linghui monk said: "according to the poor monk, we should wake up benefactor LAN. It not only needs great fatalism, but also needs the inner elixir of ancient flame beast to refine into flame elixir. It''s the same as treating diseases. It''s better to take it orally and stick it externally. First use the power of elixir to help benefactor LAN save himself, and then wake him up with great fatalism. "


    "Ancient flame beast? Does it have to be an archaic flame beast? " Chen Fang asked.


    Linghui monk said, "yes. The inner elixir of the ancient flame beast is the nemesis of reincarnation. "


    Chen Fang said, "where do I go to find the ancient flame beast?"


    Linghui monk said: "doomsday cemetery."


    "Where is the graveyard of doomsday?" Chen Fang asked.


    Linghui monk said: "doomsday cemetery is a dark place on earth, where there are countless beasts, Warcraft and experts. At the same time, it is also the most chaotic place. If you are a Taoist friend, you should not even think about that place. You should not have this plan at all. After I went there, I didn''t live for an hour. In that place, Daoyou, you must at least reach the fairyland before you can go in and try your luck. "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "you didn''t say that earlier."


    Linghui monk said: "anyway, this time, I got great flame and great fatalism, which is also a rich harvest!"


    Chen Fang said, "I want to go back to the hall of stars first. Maybe the star master has great magic power to wake up purple clothes. "


    Linghui monk said: "that''s true. I can''t feel the depth of the star master. I can''t think of a way. Maybe he can


    "I don''t know. How are my elder brother and second brother now. And the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans? " Chen Fang is still deeply worried.


    After that, Chen Fang took Linghui monk out of the palace.


    It''s snowing outside.


    At this time, Chen Fang flashed out.


    Sword red dust see, not from great joy, come forward to shout: "Chen Fang."


    Chen Fang smiles at the sword world and says, "sword girl, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Jian Hongchen said, "it''s OK, but how did you get out? What about the old witch? "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "the old witch has been refined by me. Unfortunately, there is no time to ask her where the treasure is. I don''t know where many treasures are hidden by the old witch. "


    Sword world of mortals said: "sometimes in life, there must be, but never in life. If we can''t find it, it means we''re out of luck. "


    Chen Fang said, "it makes sense!"


    "Now, where are we going?" Sword red dust asks a way."Go back to Tianzhou first." Chen Fang said.


    Sword red dust nods, say: "good!" Later, the sword red dust tears the space and returns to Tianzhou together with Chen Fang.


    "Sword girl, I have already dealt with almost everything I have to deal with. You can go back to the Moon Palace. " After arriving at Tianzhou, Chen Fang proposed to go their separate ways with jianhongchen.


    Jian Hongchen was slightly stunned, and she said, "this My master has told me to do things for you in the future. "


    Chen Fang said, "if you go back, just tell your master that I asked you to go back. You also tell her that if I need help, I will go to Mingyue palace again. "


    Jian Hongchen saw that Chen Fang''s mind had been decided, so he said, "OK."


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Fang suddenly thought of something and said, "I have the great flame art here. I gave this three thousand Avenue back to xianzun." With that, he catapulted a pill to jianhongchen.


    Sword red dust tiny a Zheng, she took Dan pill, then said: "thank you."


    The great fatalism can''t bring the sword to the world.


    Under Chen Fang''s cultivation, great fatalism has formed fatalism talisman. This talisman is indivisible and unique. Even if you give it to others, they can''t learn it.


    After jianhongchen left, Chen Fang went back to Zhongxing hall in the Prajna Tianzhou borrowed from the star master in blue and purple.


    He also wanted to see Qiao Ning again. By the way, he passed the great flame skill to Qiao Ning. But when you think about it, it''s the most urgent thing to save blue and purple clothes. So he went back to the hall of the stars first.


    After a day and a night of shuttling, Chen Fang came to Mars again.


    After leaving the earth, Chen Fang felt very different. It''s like leaving a prosperous market. The earth is the origin of human beings, after the origin of human beings, began to understand the mysteries of the universe. With the formation of three thousand worlds, if monks stand at a high enough height to see the earth, they can see countless dense air around the earth, like a dream.


    Human beings, creatures, are dust.


    All kinds of material, illusory, existing, endless around.


    What is true, what is false, no one has said clearly.


    The earth is so different from all the planets. It is the earth''s environment and human beings that make the earth different.


    And in the universe, there are many mysterious substances, once used, they can also be powerful.


    Metamagnetic storm, solar magnetism, thunderstorm, electromagnetism and so on. These magnetic fields are changing in the universe, forming various wormholes and illusory appearances.


    A small dust, though extremely small. But after all, it is the matter in the universe, which is connected with the universe of all things. If we understand this connection and gradually can use it, small dust can also turn the world upside down and pry the universe.


    After arriving at Mars, Chen Fang was shocked by the desolation of Mars.


    Mars and earth, they have many similarities, but there are many differences.


    The biggest difference is that there are no three thousand worlds on Mars, and there are not many dense Qi and human beings gathering. Chen Fang then returned to the hall of stars.


    For the first time, he went to see if the elder brother and the second brother had come back. It''s a pity that the maid in Yuxuan said they didn''t come back.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help being disappointed.


    He then returned to tingtaoxuan. Lin Yasi and Lin Yarong are happy to see Chen Fang back.


    After a few words with them, Chen Fang went to see the star master in the first Hall of the star.


    The star master was just there, so he met Chen Fang directly.


    In the hall of the first star, the star master is still the sculpture, and his face can not be seen.


    The star master is always so mysterious, but it seems to know everything.


    "See the star master Chen Fang first paid homage.


    Star master light says: "get up."


    "Thank you, master!" Chen Fang gets up.


    The star Master said, "I see you can come back safely, and you will live a long life. It''s a smooth trip to the Western kingdom. But why didn''t miss blue come back with you? "


    Chen Fang said, "when I come down to see the star master, I want to ask the star master to use his magic power to wake up blue and purple clothes."


    "Oh? What happened? " Said the master.


    Chen Fang will talk to the star master about the things in the Western kingdom. He focuses on the great reincarnation in the last body of blue and purple clothes.


    "I see!" The star master was not sad or happy when he heard the words, and said, "with your strength, you really can''t resist the existence of the heavenly king. Even if the power of this heavenly king is not as good as before. "


    "Since the star master knows the heavenly king, his real power must not be under the heavenly king." Chen Fang said happily, "you must have a way to wake up blue and purple clothes, right?"


    The star Master said: "now the blue girl has been in the great reincarnation, trapped in reincarnation. It''s hard for me to wake her up. "


    Chen Fang said: "that is to say, although it is difficult, you still have a way, right?"


    The star Master said: "you have learned the great fatalism now. If you combine it with the inner elixir of the ancient flame beast to refine the elixir, you can save the blue girl.""Or the ancient flame beast?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    The star Master said: "it seems that you also know the ancient flame beast."


    Chen Fang said: "the Archean flame beast is in the graveyard of doomsday. Its cultivation is low. It''s really hard to break in. Please show your magic power to capture the Archean flame beast."

 Chapter 1452

    Star master light said: "blue girl''s doom, I can''t intervene."


    "Why not?" Chen Fang said: "all the ways of heaven are in the heart. It''s providence not to do it, and it''s providence to do it. " The star master looked at Chen Fang one more time and said, "if you can say this, it proves that you have made great progress. However, what should be done and what should not be done, you don''t need to mention yourself. "


    Chen assured the next Lin, they know that their words let the star Lord dissatisfaction.


    "I''m in a hurry. Please don''t blame me." Chen Fang said.


    The star master then said: "you will leave the blue girl in this star hall, and let me take care of her. When you find the inner elixir of Taigu flame beast, you will come to treat blue girl. "


    "This..." Chen Fang is a little worried. But on second thought, if the star master really harbors malice, he can''t stop it. Moreover, Chen Fang believes in the star master. "Yes


    The blue purple clothes and the main idea of robbery were left in the hall of star one. Later, Chen Fang left.


    Before Chen Fang left, the star Master said, "since you have returned to your position, you will be assigned a task again tomorrow. You should pay more attention to the immortal list. "


    "Yes Chen Fang was unable to refuse.


    After Chen Fang left the first Hall of stars, he went to pay attention to the list of eternal life. LAN Tingyu has been ranked first, Fu Qingzhu second and Chen Yihan third. These three people are always so bright. Chen Fang, his elder brother Lin Feng and Qin Lin have fallen to more than six places.


    Lin Feng has carried out the task before and successfully completed it. And now, he and Qin Lin''s place is fixed. Because this time they went out, it was arranged by the star Lord. So there are some special ones. As for the immortal, he was happy. Because Qin Lin is not there, the star master has not been arranging tasks for him.


    Chen Fang went back to tingtaoxuan.


    He told Lin Yasi and Lin Yarong not to disturb him. Then, he sat cross legged in the room and began to comb his magic power.


    Chen Fang first sacrificed the great Heidan, and then spewed out the great seal, the great slaughter and the great flame on the great Heidan. Daheidan and Chen Fang are integrated. When daheidan does not appear, he can freely operate every kind of magic power. After the appearance of the great Heidan, it was advanced technology, which could use all kinds of magical powers at the same time.


    Later, Chen Fang took out the Kunpeng monster''s life pill.


    This pill is refined by a virtual fairyland master, and it has infinite magical effect.


    Linghui monk jumped out and said, "Chen Fang, Daoyou, are you going to take it?"


    Chen Fang nodded.


    "It''s all natural. There''s nothing to be hesitant about now."


    Monk Linghui said, "well, since you are so determined, you must have grasped it in your heart."


    Chen Fang swallowed the pill immediately.


    The pill dispersed rapidly in Chen Fang''s body.


    With the endless flow of essence, Chen Fang felt that there were countless magical powers in essence. Chen Fang grabs them one by one. The essence then rushes into Chen Fang''s brain, which is an extremely dangerous process.


    The slightest carelessness will lead to death.


    Although wuyutian has successfully devoured the essence of Jin Prajna, wuyutian is also a near death.


    Now, fortunately, Chen Fang''s savings are perfect, otherwise, he will die every minute under this kind of mighty spirit.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but be glad that he didn''t swallow the pill so impatiently after listening to the words of blue purple clothes. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die.


    At this time, Chen Fang felt that there was a huge world in his brain. In the world of rivers and lakes, Benming''s mana works like a small Sunday and a galaxy of stars. And the magic power of the Kunpeng monster is the invader, fierce impact.


    If the Kunpeng monster is successful, Chen Fang''s brain will explode and die. There is no such thing as being taken away by Kunpeng monster. Other people''s bodies are not so easy to occupy. Kunpeng monster basically has no attack power, but there is a trace of the original spirit mark in the mana.


    Chen Fang maintains his mana and constantly absorbs the power of Kunpeng monster.


    It''s a long process.


    But there was no danger.


    With a bang, in the process of the supreme mana impact, Chen Fang finally broke through the barrier of jiuchongtian peak.


    He made it to the beginning of the tenth heaven.


    What''s more, mana is still pounding.


    Chen Fang learned the magic power, experience and wisdom of Kunpeng monster. These experiences and wisdom are constantly improving Chen Fang''s accumulation.


    Then Chen Fang reached the middle of the tenth heaven.


    Moreover, mana continues to impact.


    "Chen Fang, you can''t fight any more. The more you get, the greater the doom. There are still examples of Wu Yu Tian, blue girl and Mingyue xianzun. " Linghui monk stopped in time.


    Chen Fangchang breathed a sigh of relief. He wrapped the remaining surging mana with big seal and quickly refined it into a pill.


    Then, he opened his mouth and vomited out the pill and put it into jiexumi. The power of this pill can be compared to ten God pills. The general nine heavy sky''s superior took, the instant burst body."The faster you ascend, the greater the cause and effect." Chen Fang said, "I understand that."


    Linghui monk said: "yes, especially the way you plunder other people''s supernatural power. If you promote too much and have too many distractions, sooner or later your brain will be in agony. Taoist friends, you should at least sort out all these powers, so that you can take the next step. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll sort out the magic power."


    In Chen Fang''s combing, he found that Kunpeng monster has the power of swallowing, and there are fragments of space law in his body. Besides swallowing, Kunpeng also flies very fast. Chen Fang sprayed the original magic power of Kunpeng monster on the big black elixir.


    So in an instant, a pair of huge wings grew on the big Heidan.


    "Between the wings, a hundred miles away. One hundred and eight thousand miles, it''s nothing but leisure Chen Fang immediately realized the power of this pair of giant wings.


    "Its phagocytic power and the great phagocytosis have the same magical effect, just to refine the great phagocytosis." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    "Now, I have a lot of Daoism. Whether it''s the great flame, the great slaughter or the great seal. Every way of cultivation to the extreme, are peerless supernatural power "It''s a pity that I haven''t learned every kind of magic power. It''s hard to do," Chen Fang said


    Linghui monk said: "at present, Daoyou''s most powerful power is great fatalism. It''s just that great fatalism, though powerful, consumes too much life. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Linghui monk said, "take your time. When your great seal, great flame, great phagocytosis and great fatalism are practiced to the extreme. How can you be afraid of the emperor


    "Unfortunately, it''s too hard to really get there," Chen said


    Linghui monk said: "Kung Fu is worthy of painstaking efforts."


    "By the way, this sword of killing immortals!" Chen Fang took out the sword.


    There is nothing strange about the black sword of killing immortals.


    "Are you sure that the killing immortal sword is one of the four immortal killing swords used by the sage of heaven?" Chen Fang asked.


    Monk Linghui said, "I''m not sure, but I''m sure."


    "So, my elder brother''s unique immortal sword?" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Monk Linghui said, "I haven''t seen benefactor Chen''s sword, so I can''t judge."


    Chen Fang said, "how can the sword be activated?"


    Monk Linghui said, "it''s very simple. Chen Fang, Taoist friend, if you have the seeds of xuanhuang holy Valley, you can use the gas of chaos to refine it."


    "It makes sense!" Chen Fang immediately threw the black sword into the seed of xuanhuang holy valley. Then, the gas of chaos enveloped the black sword. The black lacquer on the black sword meets the chaos, and immediately makes a Zizi sound like ice water meets fire.


    "Sure enough, there is a response." Chen Fang was overjoyed.


    Monk Linghui was also happy and said, "the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu are strange things in the world. In the future, I dare not even think about it. Daoyou, if you can get the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, it means that your title as the king of destiny is absolutely worthy of the name! "


    Chen Fang smiles.


    The black paint on the outside of the black sword seems to be just a layer, but in fact there are all kinds of seal seals. At this time, the black paint layer upon layer peeled off, and the black paint fell into the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, which quickly melted into chaos.


    When the black paint of the black sword was all peeled off, a shining sword appeared.


    The edge of the sword is extremely sharp, and the body of the sword is spotless, just like a silver mirror.


    On the body of the sword, there is another word, which is Kill!


    "It''s the killing immortal sword Monk Linghui was very happy and said.


    Chen Fang is also happy. He waves. He took the sword in his hand.


    Killing immortal sword in hand, for a moment, Chen Fang felt a fierce killing intention rush to his heart.


    "Ah Chen Fang screamed and immediately threw out the sword.


    The sword was thrown to the ground and made a clear sound.


    This sense of killing went straight to Chen Fang''s heart. In an instant, it made his heart full of demons and made him feel uncomfortable.


    "So powerful?" Chen Fang shook his head and regained his mind. He looked at the sword with lingering fear!


    "At the beginning, when I took Jue Xianjian, I didn''t have this kind of feeling." Chen Fang couldn''t help saying, "isn''t my elder brother''s juexian sword one of the four immortals killing swords?"


    Linghui monk said, "that''s not necessarily true. Jue Xianjian is extremely poisonous. Killing Xianjian means a lot. Killing Xianjian and trapping Xianjian have their own magical powers. Four Swords have been exiled in the world, and their style has long been gone. If you can recover to full strength, you can kill the experts in tianyujing with one sword. The things of saints are absolutely beyond our imagination. "


    Chen Fang said, "do you mean that the power of the sword has been greatly damaged?"


    Linghui monk said: "of course, the Four Swords have fallen from the throne and are not as powerful as before. However, it is not impossible for them to continue to advance and ascend the throne in the future. "Chen Fang can''t help looking at this magical sword again!

 Chapter 1453

    Chen Fang took a deep breath, and then seized the sword again.


    That terrible murderous spirit once again went straight to Chen Fang''s heart, but Chen Fang was already prepared this time. He is still, and uses his mana to protect his heart.


    The murderous spirit is as continuous as a vast ocean. Moreover, the impact at this time is nothing more than the natural impact of sea water on the reef. Once Chen Fang activates his mana, it will be a landslide.


    "I don''t know how to recognize the Lord. Is it a drop of blood? " Chen Fang said to himself.


    Linghui monk said, "is blood the master? It''s just a common magic weapon. This sword is so easy to fool. "


    "What shall we do?" Chen Fang asked monk Linghui.


    Monk Linghui said, "communicate, communicate with mana. There must be a spirit in this sword. Let the spirit recognize you, then you can master the sword better. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    Later, Chen Fang injected mana into the sword. When the mana enters the killing immortal sword, Chen Fang immediately feels a vast space. In that space, there are thousands of miles of vast, can not see the edge at a glance.


    "God, I didn''t expect that there was such a small world in a sword." Chen Fang can''t help talking.


    In that dark space, there is infinite dense air. This dense air is rolling, showing a sharp chill.


    "It''s murderous. It''s very murderous." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Linghui monk said: "if it is used properly, it can form the field of killing gods. In the field, the killing spirit is diffuse and killing enemies is extremely simple."


    Chen Fang said, "but I haven''t seen the spirit you said yet."


    Monk Linghui said, "the spirit of the instrument already has its own thoughts, so it may not be willing to submit. Most of them want to be free. "


    Chen Fang said, "how can we find him now?"


    His mana has greatly increased, and now his confidence has also increased.


    Monk Linghui said, "yes Shout


    Chen Fang wanted to call the elder, but after thinking about it, if the other party came, it would be even harder to rely on the old to sell the old. Therefore, he simply raised his voice and called out: "where is the spirit of killing immortal swords? Come out and meet each other immediately."


    He called three times in a row.


    Monk Linghui coughed and said, "Daoyou, the other party has been with the sage of heaven, and has witnessed the existence of the magic of nature. It seems that you are too impolite, isn''t it?"


    Chen Fang said: "in the final analysis, he is an instrument. Qi Ling serves the sword. Now I am the owner of the sword. Do you want to call it master? "


    Linghui monk said, "that''s true."


    The conversation between the two people was passed on by ideas and was not leaked to a third person.


    After Chen Fang''s three shouts, the murderous atmosphere finally changed. Then, in the ocean, the killing gas condenses. After a while, a giant rose.


    The giant is 300 feet high, just like a giant pillar supporting the sky.


    "Little mole ant, dare to be so rampant to me?" The giant is blonde and murderous. He looked at Chen Fang''s mana God.


    Chen Fang immediately controls the big Heidan and escapes into the killing immortal sword.


    After he went in, the great Heidan also changed his body, his body became infinitely big, and finally he became as tall as the giant.


    Chen Fang''s mana God stood on the top of the big Heidan, facing the giant.


    "I''m just a spirit in the sword. Now, the sword belongs to me. You are just a slave of my family. How dare you call yourself the master in front of me? " Chen Fang said coldly.


    The giant was furious and said, "you mole ant, I have served the sage of heaven. What are you? You dare to be arrogant in front of me. I killed you


    When he finished, he suddenly opened his mouth and vomited.


    Boom!


    The murderous air all over the sky suddenly rolled up like a tornado. Then, the killing array quickly enveloped Chen Fang. The endless murderous spirit is to tear the display to pieces in an instant. Chen Fang''s mind moved, and the big Heidan immediately wrapped him up. At the same time, Chen Fang shot ten hands in a row. Ten palms are all martial god palms!


    Boom!


    Ten palms later, the killing array suddenly broke.


    Chen Fang''s magic power is so powerful that he can''t be afraid of an artifact. No matter how powerful the killing immortal sword is, the weapon spirit is just a weapon spirit, and it can''t exert the power of the killing immortal sword. What''s more, today''s killing immortal sword is not as good as before.


    The giant couldn''t help losing face. Then, as soon as it shakes its body, it immediately stirs up the murderous spirit of more than a thousand li, and the whole space is shaking.


    Chen Fang snorted coldly and said, "stubborn things!"


    He immediately cast the great flame!


    The powerful mana spread out, and the great Heidan spewed out a flame. Under the infusion of the old mana, the flame immediately became like a wildfire.


    The endless Hellfire envelops the giant up and down!


    "As a spirit, he is arrogant and rebellious against his master. He is just looking for death." Chen Fang said angrily, "well, I''ll burn you to death, and then forge the spirit again."Later, Chen Fang''s mana was strengthened. The fire of hell, suddenly more intense.


    The spirit was in the middle of hell fire, but suddenly he laughed. "You mole ant, you think that you can burn and kill me with your accomplishments? You don''t think much of yourself. "


    Chen Fang frowned. He did not think much, but said: "well, you are really looking for death!"


    Later, the big seal technique was used.


    The big white seal suddenly turned into thousands of silk threads, directly wrapping the spirit.


    Chen Fang''s great seal and great flame were both created by Chen Fang, which means they belong to the origin. Therefore, the great flame will not burn the great seal.


    Chen Fang''s big seal technique sealed the spirit, and then he continued to sing.


    "Great destiny, you are the eternal existence, you are the power above the heaven, I plant the reality of destiny for you in the name of destiny. Fire of hell, burn it, that''s fate


    The power of destiny was immediately added to the fire of hell.


    Originally, the spirit was still at ease. It''s not afraid of the old flame. But at this point, everything has changed.


    Chen Fang''s life is burning, and the nature of Hellfire is changing.


    "Ah..." The spirit hissed in pain.


    The fire of hell is burning fiercer and fiercer, and the spirit is suffering more and more.


    "God spare your life, God spare your life!" The spirit immediately knelt down, and cried in pain, and begged for mercy.


    "Hum!" Chen Fang gave a cold hum, but he still stopped burning the weapon spirit, and took back the great seal, the great flame and the fatalistic talisman. At this time, Chen Fang lost only ten years of life, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Shangxian, after being a villain, I will serve you faithfully. I dare not have two hearts any more." The spirit knelt down.


    Chen Fang snorted coldly and said, "I''ll give you a chance. If you dare to have another heart, you will be killed directly."


    "Yes, yes!" Said Qi Ling.


    "What''s your name?" Chen Fang asked again.


    "The villain is called blood night."


    Chen Fang nodded. He accepted the killing immortal sword and was slightly relieved.


    The Linghui monk laughed and said, "from this point of view, great fatalism is really a first-class existence. The spirit of this weapon has been quenched and refined, but your great flame skill is not powerful enough. Therefore, if it wasn''t for the help of great fatalism, you would never have accepted it today. "


    Chen Fang said: "yes, great fatalism is really extraordinary. It''s more flexible than before, but unfortunately, I haven''t understood the true meaning of great destiny. The great destiny in the lost continent is an empty shell in the end, except that it can be used in the lost continent. It doesn''t work anywhere else. Moreover, it is precisely because of its incompleteness that I was lost in the mainland and was destroyed by Fu Qingzhu. "


    Linghui monk said: "the great destiny is to see the true way of heaven. Taoist friends, after you learn the great destiny, you can control the fate of all living beings. These techniques have never appeared. Whether you have a chance to get it or not is unknown. And, to tell you the truth, Daoyou, if you steal your destiny now, I''m afraid there will be a heavy cause and effect! "


    When Chen Fang heard the words, he felt awe inspiring.


    He suddenly felt a little chilly.


    What is destiny? Fate is the most mysterious existence. Although it exists in everyone''s life, it is something that everyone can''t touch or see. But now I have mastered the great fatalism. Is it a good thing or a bad thing?


    Now, of course, it''s a good thing. There''s no doubt that great fatalism is amazing. You can even allow yourself to restrain opponents who are much stronger than you. But this kind of convenience, I''m afraid, will also lay a huge curse for their own fate!


    "Linghui, I don''t understand what you said. But for now, I can''t do without great fatalism. " Chen Fang said helplessly.


    Linghui monk said, "Amitabha, what a good thing. Since fate favors you and great fatalism chooses you, you''d better let it be. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "this is the only way."


    Later, Chen Fang continued to comb the magic power.


    When his cultivation reached the tenth heaven, Chen Fang found that his eyes had changed.


    That is, the world has changed.


    There are so many tiny creatures that he can feel them without looking at them. They can even feel their emotions.


    Chen Fang is more able to sense the surrounding magnetic field, molecules, and the flow of air, as well as the distribution of the atmosphere above nine days.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s like being connected with everything.


    Chen Fang felt that there was a web in all directions, and he was the spider on the web.


    "Shichongtian has such a feeling. It''s even more extraordinary when you come to the realm of empty immortals. Virtual fairyland can build its own world and field within a certain scope. " Chen Fang''s secret way.


    From this moment, Chen Fang began to feel the three thousand world.He knows how to go to the other world.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. Then he picked up the sword in his hand.


    At this time, Qi Ling and Xue Ye obediently listen to the order. Chen Fang holds it in his hand and immediately gets in touch with Xue Ye.

 Chapter 1454

    After all, the spirit is different from human beings. Once they surrender, they will not regenerate rebellious psychology. When Chen Fang mastered the night of blood, he also mastered the sword of killing immortals.


    As soon as he holds the sword, Chen Fang can feel the small world in the sword and connect it with the endless sea of killing Qi in the small world.


    "The sword formula of creation, the unification of ten thousand swords, the great killing skill!" Chen Fang has many magical powers in his mind. If you hold the killing immortal sword and use the big black elixir, you will surely be able to exert the supreme power. What''s more, the greater the killing spirit, the more powerful the killing skill.


    Great killing skill. Every time you kill a top master, the power will be doubled.


    Chen Fang uses the sword of killing immortals to refine his great killing skill. His great killing skill becomes more and more pure in this sea of killing Qi.


    All night, Chen Fang didn''t rest. He spent the whole night sorting out the magic power.


    Chen Fang also has a more obvious and clear understanding of himself.


    When his cultivation reached the tenth heaven, Chen Fang felt at ease, which was a qualitative leap.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was bright. The bright sun shone over the hall of stars.


    The sunlight on Mars is much more poisonous than that on earth. There is also ozone layer on the earth to resist, and the sunlight here, ultraviolet is really toxic.


    Chen Fang is not afraid of this kind of sunlight, he even has some enjoyment.


    Later, Lin Yasi and Lin Yarong gave Chen Fang breakfast. Chen Fang stopped practicing. He stretched his arm and said in secret: "there is not enough time!"


    Lin Yasi and Lin Yarong come in with a big breakfast. Chen Fang laughs with the two girls and then starts to eat breakfast.


    After breakfast, Chen Fang went around again. He stayed outside the pavilion on the other side for a while, thinking of two spirits, his heart was suddenly dejected.


    Later, Chen Fang wanted to meet Fu Qingzhu. But Fu Qingzhu is out of the task, did not come back. He had nothing to do but chat with Tian Da Xian for a while. When Tian Da Xian saw that Chen Fang was already in the middle of the tenth heaven, he was surprised.


    "My son, who has been the son of heaven since childhood, was born with countless resources and adventures. Up to now, it''s just the top cultivation of shichongtian. Mr. Chen, you have been practicing Taoism for only a few years, and now you are in the middle of the tenth heaven. This progress of cultivation is too fast and terrible. " Tian Da Xian said.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s all fate and doom. It may not be a good thing, but I feel more and more that manpower is just a grain of dust. No matter how you practice, you''d better let the way of heaven do whatever you want. "


    Tian Da Xian was slightly stunned. He said: "Mr. Chen seems to have a lot of feelings. It seems that he has experienced a lot recently."


    Chen Fang smile, but no longer say.


    After Chen Fang had a turn, he went back to tingtaoxuan.


    And just at this time, the jade slips mission arrived. Delivered by the emissary in black.


    Chen Fang took the jade slips and then read them.


    At the moment of reading the task, Chen Fang''s whole body was shocked. A kind of inexplicable, unspeakable and excited emotion surged into my heart.


    "Ling''er, you can be saved." Chen Fang is ecstatic.


    It turns out that this time, Chen Fang''s task is to go to the ancient world to find blood and tears.


    Only with blood and tears can ling''er be able to integrate soul and body and come back to life.


    The mission was a long one, a full year.


    Then Chen Fang went to the first Hall of stars.


    When the task was assigned, Chen Fang was also asked to go to the first Hall of stars.


    In the hall of the first star, the star Lord receives Chen Fang again.


    "I''d like to see you."


    The star Master said, "you know the task, too?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s already clear."


    The star said: "you must be very strange, why the mission time is one year, right?"


    "Strange indeed." Chen Fang said.


    The star Master said, "this mission is very difficult. One year is not enough for you. But I also believe that you can always work miracles. "


    Chen Fang said, "my subordinates will do their best."


    The star Master said, "before you go to the ancient world, I will tell you what the ancient world is."


    Chen Fang said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    The star Master said, "among the three thousand worlds, there are seven worlds. These seven realms do not mean that they are the largest in the three thousand world. But these seven realms are closely related to the world. They represent the past, present, future, and axis of the world. It''s the other six realms that are being made to set off the great world and make it the most real and important master. So, on the contrary, in the other world, immortality flourishes. But in the world, it is the most peaceful. The great world is the general principle of the most three thousand worlds. Therefore, other worlds can collapse, and after those worlds collapse, they will not affect the great world. But once the world is destroyed, all the world will be destroyed. This is the importance of the world. "Chen Fang understood these words with his heart. Without the help of the star master, he began to understand the importance of the world.


    There are not so many experts in the world. However, the most powerful and top-notch characters must belong to the world.


    Fortune telling comes from the world.


    Great destiny is the general principle of three thousand roads.


    The great world is the general principle of the three thousand world!


    "The ancient world represents the past of the world. The ancient world exists because of one person. This man is a spirit girl. " The star continued.


    "Spirit girl?" Chen Fang said.


    "Lingnu is called Bai Suzhen Said the master.


    "Bai Suzhen?" Chen Fang was surprised. He comes from all over the world, and he is absolutely familiar with people like Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen, Xu Xian, Xiao Qing, Xu Shilin, Fahai, the legend of white snake!


    "Is there Bai Suzhen in the world?" Chen Fang said in surprise.


    The star master looked at Chen Fang and said, "do you know Bai Suzhen?"


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I don''t know Bai Suzhen, but in our folklore, there is a legend of white snake. In movies and TV plays, there are also legends of the new white lady. Bai Suzhen and the monkey king are our myths and legends. "


    The star said, "I see. Myths and legends are not entirely fictional. They always come from some people who are shadowy. "


    Chen Fang no longer bothered about this problem. He said, "why does the origin of the ancient world have something to do with Bai Suzhen?"


    The star Master said: "because Bai Suzhen is a rare spirit girl in the world. The blood and tears of the spirit girl disturb the time and space and separate the original time from the world. In fact, the past should be a memory, not a reality. So this time, I will send you to the front of the spirit woman''s tears for a year. In this year, you should know lingnu and catch her tears. Let the stripped history return to the right place. If you do it, the ancient world will disappear. In this world, there will be six realms. "


    "In this way, won''t the three thousand world be complete?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    "A new world will be born with it," the star said. "This new world will represent the throne of heaven. After the emergence of the throne of heaven, it will further consolidate the dominant position of the universe."


    Chen Fang took a look at the star master and said, "is there anything you don''t know about the star master in this world?"


    The star Master said faintly: "I will know what I should know. I will not know what I should not know. "


    Chen Fang did not dare to talk more about this topic. He then said, "that is to say, what my subordinates are going to now is not the real ancient world, but the year before the formation of the ancient world, right?"


    "It''s true," the star said


    Chen Fang said, "isn''t this changing history? I''m afraid there will be heavy causality, right


    The star Master said, "you are the master of great fatalism, and you are also the king of destiny. To modify the ancient world is to conform to the way of heaven. Although it disturbs time and space, if others do it, they will die. If you do it, it is a matter of merit. "


    Chen Fang said, "I understand. I am the one who has obtained the license of heaven."


    "That''s right!" The star Master said.


    "please excuse me for asking if I''m the only one to do this task. Even LAN Tingyu, it''s impossible for Fu Qingzhu to go? " Chen Fang said.


    The star Master said: "yes, LAN Tingyu represents Tianzhou and Fu Qingzhu represents the central world. They can solve the problems of Tianzhou and the central world. You are the only one who can solve the world''s problems. "


    Chen Fang said, "how can I get there this time? Or is it like going to a parallel world? "


    The star Master said: "of course not. In the parallel world, there is your noumenon. You didn''t exist in the ancient world. It''s just to send your body. "


    "How do you get there? Do you have a way to take your subordinates through time and space and go to that place? " Chen Fang is not free from the strange way.


    "In ordinary times, it is absolutely impossible to go. That''s why I want you to wait all the time. " The star said: "the tide of time and space has always been very fierce. Recently, the tide of time and space has weakened, so you can go there."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "well, how can I come back then?"


    The star Master said: "after you master the blood and tears, the ancient world will collapse. At this time, the tide of time and space will appear again to weaken the chaos. At that time, I will take you back."


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    He then said: "master, my subordinates also know that this mission, I''m afraid it will be more or less. Before going, I want to go to the world. "


    The star master took a look at Chen Fang and said, "I can give you five days."


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "thank you, star master!"


    "The star said:" this trip to the ancient world, is indeed a lot of bad luck, you ask for more


    "For the sake of ling''er, no matter how dangerous it is, my subordinates will not hesitate." Chen Fang said.The star Master said: "the blood and tears should be caught with pure jade. Take this pure jade. " As soon as the words are finished, a white light pops up. Chen Fang reached out and took the pure jade in his hand.

 Chapter 1455

    To go to the ancient world, you need the master to exert great magic power. Now, Chen Fang goes to the world first.


    Xu Qing and Shen monong don''t know about themselves. So Chen Fang has to go now. Moreover, when I went to the shady world, I left a letter with song Shuangxue.


    He needs to give an account of all these things.


    Ten hours later, Chen Fang arrived on earth again from Mars. The location of this positioning is directly to the world.


    Prajna Tianzhou will wait for five days in the world.


    Chen Fang landed directly in Yanjing. After thinking about it, he wanted to meet Shen monong first. This time, he still returned to Manchester City, where Shen often lives.


    It''s been three months since I left because of the misunderstanding.


    At that time, Shen''s fetus was five months old, and now it is eight months old. There are still two months to go before delivery. Chen Fang is considering that Shen is pregnant, so he wants to be the first to find Shen.


    It was already eight o''clock in the evening and it was dark.


    The streets of Yanjing are bustling with traffic.


    Chen Fang felt the strong air of ZuLong in the sky, which suppressed all the rules and magnetic fields.


    "This is a natural Taoist temple, Dongtian. I don''t have any fighting power here. I''m afraid that the master of creation may not be able to break this Taoist temple. Because this is not the magic power of any one person, but the Qi of the ancestral dragon protected by the way of heaven. " Chen Fang immediately had a clear understanding.


    "She''s in the neighborhood." Chen Fang felt Shen''s presence when he was close to Manchester City. He is too familiar with the deep breath.


    Chen Fang is not in a hurry to go in, but outside the community. He walked slowly, and no one knew what was in his mind.


    There is a broadcast in the community, which can be heard even outside the community.


    At this time, a song is playing on the radio.


    When I walk in every street here


    my heart never seems to be calm


    except for the roar of the engine and the sound of electricity


    I seem to hear its heart beating like a candle bone


    I laugh here, I cry here


    I live here and die here


    I pray here, I am lost here


    I live here and I die here Loss


    Yanjing Yanjing


    there are three blocks between the cafe and the square


    just like the distance between the neon light and the moon


    people comfort and hug each other in the struggle


    Chen Fang suddenly heard it. The song is about Yanjing, about the sadness of migrant workers in Yanjing. Chen Fang thought, you are just wandering in Yanjing, but I am wandering in the universe, all the world. I don''t know when I''ll be dead.


    "You can''t resist the pressure of survival, and I can''t resist the pressure of survival either." Chen Fang looked at his hands. These hands, white and slender, are more beautiful than women''s hands. These hands, can turn clouds and rain, can have countless beauties and wealth. But all this is not what he can enjoy, nor what he wants.


    Everyone has the original sin, everyone has their own pain.


    Chen Fang stood for a long time. He couldn''t help thinking that if he wasn''t Chen Fang, if he wasn''t the king of heaven. Can he live a peaceful life like those office workers who work nine to five every day. Don''t be afraid to lose your life tomorrow.


    And such an ordinary to mediocre life, is it what you really want?


    Chen Fang thought a lot, but he still didn''t get a complete and clear answer in the end.


    And it is in such a complex mood, he went into the Manchester City community.


    In the community, the lights are bright.


    When entering the community, the security asked him who he was looking for and asked him to register. Chen Fang patiently said to find Shen monong, and registered his name and telephone number.


    After that, the security guard put Chen Fang in.


    Chen Fang soon came to the third floor, to the familiar door.


    He stood at the door and stayed for a long time. After a long time, he wanted to knock. But this time, the door opened.


    At that moment, Chen Fang saw Shen''s tears streaming down his face.


    Now it''s winter weather, Yanjing city has been north wind howling.


    The room was heated. Shen was wearing silk pajamas, and her stomach was already high.


    "Chen Fang!" Shen Mo Nong gave a deep cry, and then she suddenly knelt down to Chen Fang.


    At this moment, all the knots are completely untied. Chen Fang was shocked and heartbroken. He quickly stepped forward, helped Shen Mo Nong, and then gently hugged her.


    Shen Mo Nong''s delicate body is shocked. She hugs Chen Fang tightly. She seems to be afraid that if she lets go, Chen Fang will disappear. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." She kept talking."Nothing. I''m sorry." Chen Fang gently said: "between us, never say sorry."


    After a long time, Shen''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Chen Fang followed him into the room.


    After the door closes, Shen Molong wants to cook for Chen Fang. Chen Fang took Shen''s hand and said, "sit down, let''s talk first."


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned. Then she was a little embarrassed and said, "I don''t know how to face you."


    Chen Fang suddenly kisses her lips.


    For a moment, Shen''s mind was blank.


    It was a very fragrant kiss.


    After a long time, the lips split. Chen Fang said with a smile, "are you sorry now?"


    Shen Mo Nong''s face is red, and her eyes are red. "Thank you, Chen Fang. Thank you for coming to see me. I''m so afraid. I''m afraid you will never come back and forgive me again. "


    She''s really scared. She''s crazy.


    Had it not been for the baby in her stomach, she would not have been able to hold on.


    Think of Chen Fang sleeping forever, think of her unfeeling to Chen Fang, she feel how can''t forgive yourself.


    "No way." Chen Fang smiles. He hugs Shen and sits down, letting Shen lean against him. "Although I was a little uncomfortable at that time, I used to blame you. But I will never hate you, because you are my love


    "But I don''t trust you so much." Shen Molong still blames himself.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s your mother''s nature."


    Shen Molong raised his head, offered a kiss and said, "you really don''t blame me at all?"


    "Of course you''re not to blame." Chen Fang shaved her nose and said, "you are such a silly woman. You follow me and have children for me. How much sacrifice is this? I''ve got great benefits. Is there any reason to blame you? Isn''t that unreasonable? "


    Shen Mo Nong holds Chen Fang''s hand, and her eyebrows finally stretch out.


    "I''ll come to see you as soon as I''ve dealt with things over there. I''m afraid that you will think wildly. You should remember that you will always be my child''s mother and my Chen Fang''s wife. I will always be your closest person. There will be overnight hatred between relatives. " Chen Fang said.


    Shen Murong nodded heavily.


    The knot will be completely untied. Shen said, "I''ll make food for you."


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "you are about to give birth. Why didn''t you find someone to take care of you. Do you have to cook for yourself? "


    Shen said: "I insist on waiting for you here."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    "From tomorrow, you can''t do that any more." Chen Fang said.


    Shen Mo Nong nodded and said, "well, I''ll listen to you."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it''s OK. You seem to be more and more obedient."


    Shen Molong gives Chen Fang a look.


    Later, Chen Fang said, "you sit down and I''ll make food."


    "Together!" said Shen


    Chen Fang couldn''t resist Shen, so he agreed.


    This night is probably Shen''s happiest. In the world, there are a lot of resentment and hatred, not because resentment and hatred are so irreconcilable, but because the mind is not open-minded. When you step back, when you let go of hate, you will find that the sky is high and the sea is wide.


    Bruce Lee once hated Chen Fang. He has been unhappy for hundreds of years.


    If Chen doesn''t have an open mind, he will hate Emperor Xuan Zhenghao''s ruthlessness. Then, he will always be in a kind of unhappiness. If, he is not relieved of Shen monong. Then he, Shen monong, and their children will spend their time in that kind of unhappiness.


    Of course, there must be persistence in life.


    Some grudges and hatreds can never be let go.


    Because there are lives in it.


    Between Luoning''s death and LAN Tingyu, Chen Fang will never let go.


    He wanted to avenge Xiao Yu, the crane king, with Hua Tianying. Xiao Yu, the crane king, died in order to protect Chen Fang. Chen Fang could not do something for the dead.


    As for the relationship with Chen Tianya, Chen Fang never wanted to kill Chen Tianya.


    He just wanted justice for his mother.


    Outside the house, there was a chill.


    But inside the room, it was warm as spring. Heating in the north is not available in the south.


    The winter in the south is as cold as a dog, and the winter in the north is as warm as spring.


    After eating, Chen Fang took a bath.


    He then went to bed with Shen Moneng.


    Shen Molong nestles in Chen Fang''s arms.


    This is a rare moment of warmth.


    "Your family must have something to say. You''re not married yet, so it''s not clear that you''re going to have a baby?" Chen Fang said painfully.


    Shen Mo Nong took Chen Fang''s hand and said, "it''s all a little pressure. Now, my accomplishments are growing. I have a lot more say at home. "Chen Fang said, "Mo Nong, I can''t stay for a few days. So, when you have a baby, I can''t be with you. "


    "I understand." Shen said: "everything is out of my control. You don''t have to think about these things. What you can do safely is the biggest reward for me and my children. "


    What kind of greatness and tolerance is this?


    How difficult it is for a woman to conceive in October.


    When a woman is pregnant with a child, she is faced with a choice of life and death. At the time of giving birth, it is the most vulnerable time. But Shen Mo Nong didn''t complain at all. He just prayed that Chen Fang could guarantee his own safety.

 Chapter 1456

    Chen Fang thought of his daughter in the parallel world. Poor child, she has never enjoyed the slightest bit of parental love since she can remember.


    Chen Fang felt that he was a very incompetent father.


    This is true for his daughter, and the same is true for Shen''s children.


    If you can''t be a competent father, how unfair it is to these two children. They can''t choose where they come from.


    Chen Fang thought a lot.


    "If possible, I want to give my children enough fatherly love." Chen Fang said to Shen.


    Shen monong let out a happy hum.


    "Chen Fang, I''m thinking about a problem." Shen Mo Nong said suddenly.


    "Well, what''s the problem?" Chen Fang asked.


    Shen said, "if it wasn''t for me to have our baby, would you forgive me?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "this is a silly question."


    "Why?" Shen asked.


    Chen Fang said, "because how could you have come to deal with me without our children. I believe, even if your family has to deal with me. You''ll be on my side, too. "


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned, and then said, "that''s what I say, but what if I don''t have children?"


    Chen Fang hugged Shen and said, "even if you kill me, I won''t hate you. What''s more, you haven''t dealt with me yet. "


    Shen monong was immediately satisfied.


    After that, they talked about other places.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot this time. I can''t see your cultivation clearly. It seems that you are just like a mountain, which can never be surpassed." Shen said.


    Chen Fang said: "this time we have gained a lot, but we have also paid a heavy price."


    At present, Chen Fang narrated the journey of Western Wang Jie to Shen Moneng.


    There is no need to say more about the tragedy.


    When Shen Mo Nong heard the thrill, he couldn''t help sweating for Chen Fang.


    When Shen monong heard that blue and purple clothes fell into a deep sleep, she let out a cry.


    "Master LAN, how could she..." Shen Mo Nong even felt afraid after a while.


    She has been listening to Wuliang''s killing and robbing all the time, but when Shen Mo Nong hears that even a person like blue and purple can''t escape the killing and robbing in the end, she is really sweating for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang didn''t tell Shen monong about Qiao Ning. He and Qiao Ning share life and death. Although Shen did not know this, he did not think of it. But no matter Shen Moneng or Chen Fang, they are not open to each other.


    Chen Fang stayed with Shen for three days.


    In these three days, Chen Fang took good care of Shen. At the same time, he left a chaos fruit for Shen monong.


    Chen Fang also said that he had many magical powers, but he didn''t want to teach Shen Moneng. Just because Shen''s cultivation is still too shallow. Her cultivation is too shallow. If she has such magical powers as three thousand Avenue, it will inevitably bring her a danger.


    As the saying goes, everyone is innocent, and he is guilty!


    Shen also naturally understood that the most important thing for her now is to protect her baby.


    Shen monong also told Chen Fang clearly, she said: "Chen Fang, since I decided to be with you. I knew that you are the unruly wind. I can''t have you completely, even you don''t know how long you can be with me. So, children will be all I have. At least, he can belong to me completely. "


    Chen Fang hears the speech, but his heart is complicated.


    After that, Chen Fang moved to Binhai.


    In Binhai, he called Xu Qing first. Then he appeared in front of Xu Qing with the big move technique. Then, he took Xu Qing and rented a luxury boat to go to sea.


    He rented luxury boats directly with money, and also made it clear that he didn''t have to go to the deep sea. Only one day''s raw materials will be ready. Therefore, the speed of going to sea is very fast.


    That night, the boat went out by sea, facing the clear wind and bright moon.


    Although Yanjing is cold in winter, it''s so cold. But the seashore is warm as spring.


    In the moonlight, Chen Fang directly exerts his magic power and takes Xu Qing to travel in the air. They were almost skimming close to the sea. Moreover, Chen Fang also began to take off Xu Qing''s clothes with high difficulty, and then he had a passionate love on the sea.


    For Xu Qing, Chen Fang always had more sex than love. When he was infatuated with Xu Qing from the beginning, he was infatuated with her body.


    For this point, Xu Qing''s heart may not understand.


    After a long time, the tide was calm.


    Chen Fang and Xu Qing return to the yacht. On the deck of the yacht, there are no idlers here. Chen Fang and Xu Qing share their heartfelt feelings and endless words of Acacia.


    Sleep when you are tired, eat when you wake up, and cook when you finish eating.


    This day and night of joy, love, have all been spent in such a passion.


    Finally, Chen Fang bid farewell to Xu Qing and went to the shady world.He met song Ning briefly in the shady world and then left.


    For song Ning, Chen Fang is very sorry. He thought that maybe he was a little bit cruel at the beginning and refused song Ning. Maybe song Ning will be better now. It''s too cruel to let her stay in a girl''s home and wait endlessly. But Chen Fang didn''t know how to persuade song Ning to give up.


    Can only, as far as possible to give her some happiness.


    This is one of Chen Fang''s worries.


    Then Chen Fang returned to the hall of stars.


    After returning to the hall of stars by Prajna Tianzhou, Chen Fang immediately went to the hall of stars to see the star master.


    Chen Fang can''t wait to get blood and tears to wake up ling''er.


    Chen Fang''s attitude and feelings towards ling''er and song Ning are actually quite different.


    In the hall of the first star, Chen Fang sat with his knees crossed.


    The star Master said, "now, I will take you into the tide of time and space. Next, I will send you to the Southern Song Dynasty."


    "Star Lord, after the past, what will happen if my actions change history?" Chen Fang said.


    The star said, "you can''t change it. No one can change what has happened unless it is the way it is. "


    Chen Fang said, "but what you want me to change is the ancient world?"


    "The existence of the ancient world has not interfered with the normal historical process."


    Chen Fang seemed to understand something, but he pondered it carefully.


    The star Lord then said, "in addition, put on this suit, and you can make your hair longer."


    "Yes Chen Fang knew that he had to change his clothes and hairstyle, at least to be close to the times of the Southern Song Dynasty. It''s easy to change clothes, but it''s a little more troublesome to get long hair. However, it''s hard for Chen Fang to use his mana immediately. After a while, the old hair really keeps growing.


    After that, Chen Fang combed his hair and put on a set of blue long clothes, which made him look like an ancient man.


    At this time, the star master finally made a move.


    It was the first time that Chen Fang saw the star master''s hand.


    The star master suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a golden gas sword. The tone of the sword spewed out and immediately tore the air in front of him out of a hole.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. At this time, a big golden hand wrapped Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang almost did not have any struggle, and immediately he was caught by the big hand into the hole.


    The opening was not big, but once he went in, Chen Fang immediately saw an amazing scene.


    In that entrance, there is a huge corridor, in which countless space-time particles and magnetic fields are running frantically.


    This corridor seems to have no end.


    "Time and space, originally, this is the mystery of time and space. It''s just Chen Fang''s heart is full of heavy waves. In this corridor of time and space, Chen Fang can feel that every particle of time and space is as heavy as a hundred million. And there are billions of these particles. This is a concept that Chen Fang can''t estimate.


    These space-time particles, the operation of the magnetic field, in good order. Any external force will be smashed instantly.


    Time is the most sacred thing under heaven.


    No one can destroy it.


    Chen Fang believes that even Gaia has no ability to reverse time and space. Even people who are 100 or 1000 times more powerful than Gaia should not have the ability to reverse time and space.


    Moreover, this time and space tunnel should not be opened by human beings at all. And no human being should be able to turn it on.


    However, the star master has easily opened the time and space tunnel.


    Chen Fang suddenly felt confused. He couldn''t figure out some problems. He knows that the star master is very powerful, but he can''t be so powerful that he can reverse space-time.


    But how to explain all this, all this in front of us?


    For a moment, Chen Fang couldn''t figure out why.


    At this time, the golden hand holding Chen Fang began to shuttle through the time tunnel. Chen Fang looks around. In each of these space-time particles, there are countless years of history. It is precisely because there are so many things in it that a small particle is so heavy.


    Most of these particles are about Mars day and night, past and present lives.


    Along the way, Chen Fang saw many years of history in space. In space, it seems that energy is conserved. Although each particle contains a lot of things, but in the eyes of outsiders, it is a layer of unchanging space.


    Chen Fang is wrapped tightly by the golden hand. Even if the particles outside are fierce, they can''t break the defense of the golden hand.


    Chen Fang can''t help but wonder. He is very clear about how terrible each impact of these space-time particles is. Chen Fang did not dare to imagine such an impact. He thinks that Gaia, the God Emperor, may not be able to block the impact of space-time particles.


    But The golden hand is always as stable as a rock, no matter how the space-time particles impact, the golden hand is still."This is the time when the tide of time and space is the weakest. If you change to the time tunnel, even if you are the master, you can''t go back to the Southern Song Dynasty." The voice of the star master suddenly rang out.


    Chen Fang immediately raised his voice and said, "star master, there is something unknown under him."


    "What''s the matter?" The star master has a good temper.


    Chen Fang said: "why, you can resist the attack of space-time particles. Why can you travel in the tunnel of time and space? In this tunnel of time and space, it is the secret of heaven. According to my subordinates, no matter how powerful the powers are, they should not be able to come to such places. "

 Chapter 1457

    The star master is silent.


    Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he said, "my subordinates once met a man who claimed to be the God. It is said that he is the incarnation of the way of heaven. He foresees the future with great accuracy. But later, he was too greedy, so Tao disappeared. Are you also the incarnation of heaven


    This sentence is like revealing some kind of secret.


    It''s just a pity that the star master is still indifferent without any emotional changes. He just said, "I have my secret, but I don''t have to tell you. It''s up to you what you want to think. "


    Chen Fang could not help feeling bored. He thought he had found something crucial. But the attitude of the star master made him nothing.


    Chen Fang can guess at will, but the star master has made it clear that he is not responsible for revealing the answer.


    Chen Fang later denied his idea. What the star Lord did was very similar to the God making base created by the God Emperor in those years. Therefore, the God Emperor became the God Emperor, and the star Lord also has his big plan at present.


    If the star master is the incarnation of the way of heaven, he will not come to build the hall of stars. The hall of stars itself wants to break away from the way of heaven.


    But Chen Fang couldn''t figure out why the star master could break into the tide of space-time and resist the attack of space-time particles. But obviously, Chen Fang didn''t feel that the star master was resisting by strength. There should be some special method.


    "Space time particles carry billions of years of time memory, in order to maintain the order of time." Chen Fang suddenly said: "star master, the eternal existence of the universe, can the space-time particles be recorded forever?"


    The star said: "the universe is not the only one. There are countless universes. When the space-time particles cannot bear, the order of time will be destroyed, and the universe will collapse. This universe collapses, and another universe is born. "


    Chen Fang was shocked. "The collapse of the universe? Yes, the universe will collapse. How can man live forever. But, beyond countless universes, what kind of existence is that? Outside the universe, outside the universe, where is the end? What is the destination? In other words, all existence is just a dream of some kind of God. But if this God exists, what kind of world does he live in? "


    "No one can answer the questions you ask." The star Master said: "a universe is already infinite, which can not be explored clearly by human beings and the great God. What''s more, it''s behind the universe. "


    "I understand that life is like this. There''s always something you''ll never understand. "


    Golden hands with Chen Fang shuttle through the tide of time and space.


    Chen Fang saw that there were countless tides outside. The whole universe is bathed in the tide of time and space.


    Before we know it, there are space-time particles all around us.


    What the star owner is looking for is a tidal passage that shuttles through time and space.


    From the tide of space-time, the whole world is covered by space-time particles. The brilliant space-time particles constitute time, and time creates the order of time.


    Time is invincible in the universe.


    No one can beat time.


    Time can change all things, the vicissitudes of life, things are different.


    I don''t know how long it took Chen Fang to see the scenery in the distance. He saw the earth. In the universe, stars shine. The earth is far away, but it''s so humble. Compared with the stars and planets around it, it''s no different. Moreover, it seems to be smaller.


    Getting closer and closer to the earth, in an instant, it entered the earth''s space-time channel.


    The earth is not the brightest and brightest of all planets. But the earth is the most fertile, and creatures can create miracles.


    Of course, the earth can''t be the only one with life.


    The earth is in the universe, just like a human being in the dark forest. When the earth is still silent and silent, the earth is safe. And when the earth lights up, it sends out the signal of civilization. Perhaps, in the dark forest, there will be many dangers.


    In the passage of time and space of the earth, Chen Fang sees a lot of history. Including the island invasion of China, including the super weapons launched by the M country and so on.


    When everything happens, civilization is just like a flash in the air.


    After a long time, everything in front of us finally calmed down.


    The golden hand was suddenly shocked, and Chen Fang was shocked out of the tide of time and space.


    After a long silence of darkness, Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Blue sky and white clouds, fresh air and bright sunshine.


    With the strong contrast of the afternoon wind, Chen Fang felt as if he had suddenly come to heaven.


    Chen Fang''s body falls down quickly. Chen Fang immediately uses his mana and balances his body.


    Then Chen Fang landed directly.


    The star master has disappeared.


    What''s more, Linghui monk also disappeared.Chen Fang doesn''t worry about Linghui monk. It should be the star master who took him away. Presumably, the star master will not embarrass Linghui monk. Take a deep breath. Chen Fang doesn''t think about the mess any more.


    At this time, Chen Fang saw a hundred thousand green mountains. There were mountains everywhere. The green mountains were picturesque.


    Chen Fang has visited many places and continents. I''ve been to places where the air is fresher than here. But this is his Pingzhang military affairs, which is similar to the prime minister''s position, but higher than the prime minister, and the military and political power is in his hands. Han kuozhou was a powerful official in the dynasty. He worshipped Yue Fei and demoted Qin Hui. In the Southern Song Dynasty at this time, there was Zhu Xi, a famous historical figure. Zhu Xi advocated Confucianism and respected Confucius. It''s a wise saying of Zhu Xi that starvation is a small thing and dishonesty is a big thing.


    Zhu Xi also advocated Neo Confucianism, which is also called Daoism.


    When Zhu Xi expounded "seeking knowledge from things", he said: "it''s reasonable to go up without extreme and Taiji, and to go down with the tiny of a plant, a tree and an insect. If you don''t read a book, you will lose a book''s truth; if you are not poor, you will lose a thing''s truth; if you are not qualified, you will lose a thing''s truth. We have to deal with him one by one. " "In the middle of heaven and earth, the upper part is heaven and the lower part is earth. There are many sun, moon, stars, mountains, plants, people, animals and animals in the middle. However, there is a truth in each of these things, which is the metaphysical way. The so-called "Ge Wu" means that we have to be poor in the metaphysical sense It is believed that all things such as astronomy, geography, biology, agriculture and meteorology should be studied.


    When Chen Fang was in a parallel world, he had a deep study of history.


    He not only studies the surface of history, but also explores the back of history. Pursue the truth of history and so on!


    Chen Fang thinks that in today''s flourishing age, there are countless supernatural powers, so there must be supernatural powers in history. But most of them are not written in history books.


    For the Southern Song Dynasty, the era of song ningzong, Chen Fang''s mind immediately flashed the relevant history.

 Chapter 1458

    In the parallel world, all kinds of history are no different from the vast world.


    Han Xizhou, Zhu Xi, and Zhao Ruyu, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. It was a prosperous period of the Southern Song Dynasty, but the Southern Song Dynasty was going to decline again soon, because Han cuzhou was in charge of the war. However, after his initial victory, the Jin Dynasty turned back and defeated the song army. Two years later, Han was assassinated by the capitulators in the DPRK.


    Chen Fang got a lot of information, but he didn''t get anything about Bai Suzhen.


    Today''s Southern Song Dynasty is the most complicated. At present, Han kuozhou is the most powerful, while the prime minister Zhao Ruyu, the right prime minister Shi Miyuan, empress Yang, the crown prince Zhao Xun and others have to avoid.


    These people are dormant.


    Zhu Xi and Zhao Ruyu were also beaten down by Han Yuzhou, and Shi Miyuan, a group of people, for their own glory and wealth. In the future, many humiliating treaties will be signed with the Jin Dynasty. It is no better than the Qing Dynasty. The difference is that the Jin Dynasty was also Chinese. The Qing Dynasty completely sold the country to outsiders.


    Chen Fang didn''t care about all these things. This is the process of history. We can''t change it ourselves, and there''s no need to change it. Now the most important thing for Chen Fang is to find Bai Suzhen.


    Chen Fang didn''t plan to do anything. He just wanted to know Bai Suzhen, and then when she left her tears, he caught those key tears.


    "Well, let''s go to Jinshan Temple in Zhenjiang first. I can''t find anything about Bai Suzhen in history books. So the Jinshan Temple in Zhenjiang is the only one related to the legend of white snake. " Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Chen Fang is not familiar with the terrain here. However, Zhenjiang also existed in modern times. I don''t think it will deviate too far. At the moment, Chen Fang uses his memory to make a big move.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Fang was near Zhenjiang. After inquiry, he soon arrived in Zhenjiang. After that, Chen Fang went to Jinshan.


    That Jinshan is quite magnificent, a beautiful scenery, Jinshan Temple is located in it.


    The sunlight was fierce. Chen Fang no longer used his magic power, but walked to Jinshan Temple.


    Everything seems to come naturally.


    After that, Chen Fang came to Jinshan Temple. The gate of Jinshan Temple is wide open, but the incense inside is not strong, even a little shabby.


    There are several monks in the temple cleaning the fallen leaves on the ground.


    When Chen Fang entered the courtyard, a little monk immediately came forward and said, "benefactor, come here, but burn incense and worship Buddha?"


    It seems that the business is not good, and the monks have lowered their attitude.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "that''s right."


    "Please Little Shami''s face was full of smiles.


    Under the leadership of little Shami, Chen Fang entered the palace. In the hall, the statue of Buddha is covered with gold, which is really golden. However, this is not a real gold body, just a layer of gold powder.


    Little monk lights incense to Chen Fang. Chen Fang takes the incense and simply worships, but does not kneel down.


    The little monk said, "benefactor, if you don''t worship the Buddha, how can the Buddha satisfy your wish?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "this should be no problem, right?" In his hand, he seized a hundred taels of gold.


    The golden gold appeared, and the eyes of several little Shamis in the field were shining.


    When the gold was thrown into the incense library, the attitude of the little Shamis to Chen Fang changed greatly.


    The little Shamis asked Chen Fang, "benefactor, have you not eaten yet? There are fasting arrangements in our temple. "


    "By the way, arrange another wing room for me. I may stay for a few days," Chen said


    "Yes, I can." Answered the little Shamis.


    Then, the little monk took Chen Fang to the wing room. Through the corridor, you can see the sense of dilapidation everywhere. Chen Fang asked: "why is the temple so depressed?"


    The little monk replied, "benefactor, I don''t know. Now the imperial court has been fighting a lot, taxes and hard labor, and the people are in dire straits. People can''t eat enough, so there won''t be many pilgrims in Jinshan Temple. Nowadays, we all open up fields behind the temple to support ourselves. But the imperial court taxed us the same way. Ah... "


    Later, little monk sighed deeply.


    Chen Fang said, "I see. Do you want the court to fight or surrender?"


    "That''s not clear," said little Shami He suddenly took another look at Chen Fang and said, "benefactor, you are noble and generous. Are you a noble man from Lin''an City?"


    Lin''an City is the capital of the Southern Song Dynasty.


    Chen Fang was very clear about this, but he said with a smile, "it''s not."


    Little Shami said, "even if you are not a noble in Lin''an City, you can''t be wrong to be a noble."


    "I love what you say." Chen Fang suddenly took out one or two pieces of gold and said, "little master, this is for you."


    "Amitabha, sin, sin. I''m a monk. How can I ask for this yellow and white thing? " Little monk wanted it, but he thought of the rules.


    Chen Fang said: "monks also have to eat. If Bodhisattvas can manage your food and shelter, they can''t. But does Bodhisattva care about your food and shelter? ""It doesn''t matter." Little monk was fooled by Chen Fang.


    "So take it." Chen Fang said.


    The little monk rubbed his hands and laughed with embarrassment. Finally, he accepted the gold. When Chen Fang divided the treasures, he divided everything. But there is no gold, because gold is the least valuable thing in him. But this gold to the secular world, in the eyes of ordinary people, but can make people crazy. Although little monk is a monk, his heart is still worldly!


    Little Shami took the gold and said, "benefactor is a good man."


    Chen Fang said, "money is nothing but external things. Just go along with the happiness."


    "Benefactor, you are so high!" Little monk said, "I feel inferior to myself."


    Between speaking, he went to the wing room. The room is not very tidy. Little Shami said, "just a moment, benefactor. We''ll clean it up for you right away."


    Chen Fang said, "no harm." He then said, "little master, you sit down. I want to ask you something."


    Little Shami said, "ah?" He seemed to understand something and sat down immediately.


    "What is the abbot of your temple?" Chen Fang asked.


    The little monk said, "the abbot of our temple is the Zen master of Tongming."


    "Master Tongming?" Chen Fang said, "what about Zen master Fahai?"


    "Zen master Fahai?" Little Sami was surprised.


    Chen Fang felt a thump in his heart. There is no Zen master Fahai at all. Are fairy tales full of lies?


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked.


    Little monk said, "I don''t know any Zen master Fahai."


    Chen Fang touched his head and said, "no, think about it carefully."


    "I have been growing up in Jinshan Temple since I was a child. I really have never heard of this person in Fahai Temple." Said little Sami.


    Chen Fang is helpless, he also more and more don''t know exactly is how to return a responsibility.


    "Does Lao Tzu have to go to Qiantang and Xuzhou to find a security hall?" Chen Fang said: "Damn it, I''ve seen a lot about the legend of the new white lady. It''s all made up by the screenwriter. It''s not reliable at all


    "Jinshan Temple is real, but there is no Fahai in Jinshan Temple." Chen Fang suddenly felt egg pain, the vast sea of people, where to start!


    "Benefactor?" Seeing Chen Fang in a daze, little monk could not help shouting.


    Chen Fang looks at the little monk.


    Little monk said, "benefactor, what else do you want to ask me? If not, I will go to prepare food for the benefactor, and arrange for someone to come and clean up for the benefactor by the way. "


    Chen Fang said, "there''s nothing to ask."


    Little monk said, "I''ll leave first."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    When little monk walked out, Chen Fang asked, "by the way, little master, what''s your name?"


    "Little monk''s name is Huiming." Said little Sami.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Soon, it was evening.


    Night falls. It''s a beautiful night in the Southern Song Dynasty.


    Chen Fang stood on the top of Jinshan mountain. He could not help feeling again when he saw the green and gloomy below and the bright moon hanging high. Feeling, he really does not know a person in this ghost place. He can''t go to Binhai and meet Xu Qing. In this time and space, all his relatives and lovers do not seem to exist.


    "No?" Chen Fang suddenly thought of something. "Is there a shady world here? What does blue and purple look like at this time? I don''t want to look for acquaintances. "


    "The dark world?" Chen Fang''s heart moved, and he immediately began to move.


    But soon, Chen Fang was embarrassed to find that he could not find the entrance to the shady world.


    "No, no!" Chen Fang suddenly felt something more strange. "Why does it seem that all three thousand worlds have disappeared? I don''t feel any other world. How could that be? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t figure out what was going on, and no one could give him an accurate answer.


    "It seems that the only way to solve this problem is to ask the star master." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    In this way, it is impossible for Chen Fang to go to the meeting. In fact, he was looking forward to seeing the blue and purple clothes at this time. Maybe at this time, the cultivation of blue and purple clothes was similar to him. He would finally be able to raise his eyebrows in front of her once.


    But Chen Fang went back to Jinshan Temple again. He plans to go to Qiantang again tomorrow morning to see if he can find Xu Xiantang. Although that damned legend and film and TV series are not reliable, Chen Fang only has such a clue.


    There is little light in Jinshan Temple at night, which is also due to the decline brought about by the war. In the big temples in the prosperous period, it''s very busy to run horses and make incense.


    Back in the wing room, Chen Fang did not expect that the little hermit Huiming was waiting at the door.


    "Benefactor, you are back." Huiming is very happy to see Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "are you waiting for me?"Huiming said: "yes, the abbot has explained that when you come back, you must go to see him."


    "Oh, the abbot wants to see me? What can I do for you Chen Fang said.


    Huiming said: "this little monk doesn''t know. Benefactor, can you go to see the abbot with me now? "

 Chapter 1459

    Chen Fang can actually imagine that he donated 100 liang of gold. This hundred taels of gold is a huge sum of money in prosperous times, let alone in troubled times. Therefore, the abbot Tongming Zen master should meet his own feelings and reason.


    Chen Fang immediately went to see the abbot with little monk Huiming.


    All the way under the leadership of Huiming, Chen Fang came to the Abbot''s room.


    In the Abbot''s room, there was a faint oil lamp shining faintly. Huiming came forward and said, "master abbot, benefactor Chen is here."


    There was an old man''s voice immediately.


    "Let benefactor Chen in."


    Huiming then pushes open the door and welcomes Chen Fang into the room. After Chen Fang enters the house, Huiming closes the door and leaves. When Chen Fang came to the Abbot''s room, he saw that it was also very simple. On the Kang at the top, next to the short tea table, an old monk with white eyebrows was sitting on his knees in a coarse cloth shirt.


    The old monk with white eyebrows gives people a feeling of great kindness.


    The old monk''s eyebrows are very long, and his face is very old. After Chen Fang came in, the old monk looked up at Chen Fang. The old monk is decadent, but his eyes are full of wisdom. It seems that he can see through the essence of everything in the world.


    But Chen Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly because he saw that the old monk was a man of cultivation. His cultivation has already reached the eighth heaven of Taixu.


    Of course, the cultivation of the Southern Song Dynasty is not this algorithm. But in Chen Fang''s eyes, the other side is too empty eight heavy days.


    Taixu eight heavy days, such cultivation in front of Chen Fang, really fart is not. But don''t forget that when Chen Fang faced the emperor of the Song Dynasty and the elder Lin haoxuan, they were all powerful figures!


    A master of Taixu bachongtian, even in this troubled times, should be No.1. Why is he so poor in Jinshan Temple?


    Chen Fang was suspicious in his heart, but his face was silent.


    When he saw the master, he said with a smile, "it''s dark. I don''t know if master abbot is calling me at night. What''s the matter?"


    Zen master Tongming was kind-hearted and said with a smile, "benefactor Chen, please sit down!"


    Chen Fang sat on the Kang on the other side of the tea table with his knees crossed.


    After he sat down, he did not take the initiative to speak.


    Zen master Tongming said: "today, I heard from some people in Huiming that a noble guest donated 100 taels of gold incense to our temple. On behalf of Jinshan Temple, I thank you, benefactor Chen. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "master, why be polite? It''s just a matter of lifting a finger."


    Zen master Tongming said, "although it''s benefactor Chen who raised his hand, it''s a great favor to Jinshan Temple."


    Chen Fang said, "master, you are welcome."


    Zen master Tongming said, "I heard that the benefactor is asking Zen master Fahai?"


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "have you ever heard of Zen master Fahai?"


    Zen master Tongming said, "I have heard of it, but I don''t know. What do you want to do with Zen master Fahai, benefactor Chen?"


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha and said, "it''s nothing. I''ve heard about the name of Zen master Fahai for a long time, so I want to see him."


    "So it is," said master Tongming Obviously, he didn''t believe Chen Fang''s words, but he didn''t want to ask any more questions.


    Chen Fang is in a hurry, but he is not impatient. Now I''m silent.


    After a long silence, Zen master Tongming said, "Amitabha, Zen master Fahai, ten years ago It''s gone


    "Damn it Chen Fang couldn''t help his rude remarks. Fortunately, Zen master Tongming doesn''t know what I mean. Chen Fang was excited and said, "master, are you right. How could Zen master Fahai die? "


    On the contrary, Zen master Tongming looked at Chen Fang strangely and said, "everyone will die. Although Zen master Fahai has boundless power, how can he not die?"


    Chen Fang immediately speechless, he then said: "master, this joke is not funny at all."


    "Amitabha!" Zen master Tongming said, "monks don''t lie!"


    Chen Fang is helpless!


    He scratched his head and said, "how did Zen master Fahai die? Master, are you sure? "


    "I saw it with my own eyes, so I''m sure." Said master Tongming.


    Chen Fang was patient and said, "master, please tell me in detail."


    Zen master Tongming said, "I''m very surprised. Why are you so interested in Zen master Fahai, benefactor Chen?"


    Chen Fang took one more look at Zen master Tongming. He was a smart man, and he immediately recognized that Zen master Tongming was suspicious. The reason why master Tongming met with him today was not to thank Huang Jin, but to see what he was looking for.


    Chen Fang said in his heart, "is there any other secret or treasure in Fahai. Does Master Tongming think I''m here to plot the treasure of Fahai? If that''s the case, it will be hard for me to make it clear for a while. "


    He paused and said, "master, look..."At that moment, Chen Fang offered a sacrifice of the great thunder sound and the golden light.


    I''m too lazy to explain. No matter how I explain, I can''t believe the monk. If you get false information, it''s even more troublesome. Therefore, Chen Fang simply lazy, put out a big thunder, Purdue golden light.


    First degree, ask the end and then let it return.


    Chen Fang has this idea in his mind.


    Nowadays, Chen Fang''s magic power is profound, but the degree of Enlightenment of Zen master is very simple. After a while, master Tongming dropped his eyes and said, "Amitabha, thank you for turning me into a Taoist friend. Let me know in time that I''m lost and I won''t make a big mistake."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "just know. I ask you, "do you really know Fahai?"


    Zen master Tongming said, "Zen master Fahai is my master. Thirty years ago, he attached himself to my temple and taught me many magical skills and pills."


    Chen Fang''s heart is slightly relaxed. It''s good to have Fahai. Now that there is Fahai, it''s no surprise that there will be Bai Suzhen.


    Chen Fang continued: "you said that the sea died ten years ago. What''s the matter?"


    Zen master Tongming said: "ten years ago, Zen master Fahai suddenly returned to Jinshan Temple. At that time, he was seriously injured. When he was dying, he only said that it was Mr. Mingdao''s disciples who wanted to take the treasure from him. In order to keep the treasure, he was seriously injured. Zen master Fahai told me that this treasure is related to the life and death of many creatures and must not fall into the hands of Mr. Mingdao. After that, Zen master Fahai went back to heaven. "


    "Really dead?" Chen Fang said to himself, "the legend of the white snake is too bad. How to catch white snake after Fahai is dead? Am I late? Bai Suzhen has long been under the Leifeng Pagoda? "


    Thinking of this, Chen Fang immediately asked master Tongming, "do you know Bai Suzhen?"


    Zen master Tongming was stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Do you know Leifeng Tower?" Chen Fang asked again.


    "If you go back to Taoist friends, I have never heard of any Leifeng Pagoda." Said master Tongming.


    "This guy doesn''t know anything." Chen Fang''s headache! He was a little confused. Chen Fang couldn''t understand the relationship between Bai Suzhen and Fahai. He was too lazy to continue to struggle with this question, and simply asked, "where is the treasure left by Fahai?"


    Zen master Tongming said, "I''ve been hidden under the ground."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, go get it and show it to me."


    "OK, Daoyou!" Said master Tongming.


    Chen Fang watched master Tongming do things obediently. He couldn''t help sighing that the great thunder sound Purdue method is good! Otherwise, the impact will cost a lot of hands and feet!


    It didn''t take long for master Tongming to get the treasure. The treasure was wrapped in parchment, and I didn''t know what it was. But the appearance is not big, like a roast chicken.


    Chen Fang took the treasure and quickly removed the parchment.


    As soon as the parchment was removed, Chen Fang immediately felt a trace of subtlety. It''s like a seal has been untied.


    Before, parchment concealed all the breath of this treasure. But as the parchment left, the breath of the treasure came out.


    When Chen Fang saw the treasure, he was surprised and felt delicate.


    Because this treasure is nothing else. But in legend, it belongs to Fahai.


    "The purple and gold bowls have all appeared, which shows that the dead Fahai is the real Fahai!" Chen Fang said in secret: "Fahai is desperate to protect this treasure, which seems to be the killer of goblins. Is it the spirit that Fahai wants to protect


    "It''s too reverse. Fahai wants to protect goblins." Chen Fang felt that he was a little incompetent.


    At the same time, Chen Fang began to use mana to feel the purple gold bowl.


    This purple gold bowl is not so unique and magical, but there is a small world in it. In this small world of purple gold bowl, there is a strange material and dense gas.


    Chen Fang runs the mana again, and immediately, the breath in the purple gold bowl rolls wildly.


    Then the golden light came out.


    "There are many strange laws in the golden light, and there is a very powerful force of suppression. It''s like the control of natural enemies, blood. " Chen Fang said in secret: "this is really the real purple gold bowl for collecting demons, which is specially used to restrain the demons in the world."


    Chen Fang soon understood.


    He didn''t think much about it, so he directly received the purple gold bowl into the jiexumi.


    "It''s better to leave the purple gold bowl in my brother''s hands." Chen Fang said in secret: "at least, I will not oppose the love between Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian. Maybe a love tragedy can be avoided. "


    "But The star says that history cannot be changed. The Fahai is dead and the purple gold bowl is in my hand. How can the White Snake be suppressed in the Leifeng Tower in the future? Or is legend not history at all? " Chen Fang said in his heart.


    After making all this clear, Chen Fang took back the golden light on master Tongming and made him return to the secular life.As soon as the master returned to the secular life, his face changed greatly, his voice was fierce, and he said, "bold maniac, don''t you return the purple gold bowl as soon as possible?"

 Chapter 1460

    "Return it?" Chen Fang light smile, said: "I did not intend to return."


    Zen master Tongming was so angry that the old Zen master was so anxious that he immediately killed him. With a big wave of his hand, he suddenly ejected a black light.


    "Soul eating bone penetrating needle!"


    What Zen master Tongming practiced is soul eating and bone penetrating needling, which is vicious. But Zen master Tongming thought that there was no evil method, only evil people. He usually does not want to use it, but now Chen Fang comes to grab the treasure, and he immediately kills.


    Chen Fang will pay attention to the attack of master Tongming. He waves his hand and brushes his sleeves. Under the impact of a magical force, he immediately waved away the soul eating bone penetrating needle. Zen master Tongming was surprised and then gave a slap.


    "Soul swallowing hand!"


    In a flash, there was a strong wind in the Zen room, and a fierce momentum broke out. People with weak skills will be scared to death on the spot if they are present.


    Chen Fang waved his sleeve and smashed it again.


    Chen Fang rose abruptly and said, "Zen master, I have no malice. If I have malice, I will let you be my slave all my life. I''m going to kill you, but it''s easy. "


    Zen master Tongming was slightly surprised. He has already felt the unfathomability of Chen Fang.


    Master Tongming took a deep breath, then looked at Chen Fang in surprise and said, "who is the benefactor?"


    Chen Fang said, "I know, Zen master, you have misunderstood me. You think I came to Fahai just for the sake of the purple gold bowl, don''t you? "


    "Isn''t it?" Said master Tongming.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "well, it seems that what I''ve done is easy for you to misunderstand. But I went to Fahai because Well, I don''t know. I''m looking for a snake demon named Bai Suzhen. "


    Zen master Tongming said, "so benefactor, you want this purple gold bowl just to deal with the snake demon?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course not. What a snake demon can do. I need a purple gold bowl to deal with her? It''s just a whim. "


    Zen master Tongming said, "but what''s the connection between Zen master Fahai and snake demon? I''m afraid it''s hard to justify what the benefactor said."


    Chen Fang said, "well, it''s really unclear. I think this purple gold bowl is safe in my hand. Don''t worry. I won''t harm any living things. "


    "I can''t believe what you said." Said master Tongming.


    Chen Fang said: "but if I go directly, you can''t stop me! So you have to believe that I''m sincere. "


    Zen master Tongming was stunned.


    Chen Fang then said, "well, I won''t tell you. I''m leaving."


    Zen master Tongming said, "I really don''t understand. Why do you have to take away the purple gold bowl?"


    Chen Fang is also a fool. "Why do I have to take the purple gold bowl?"


    He himself felt a little curious. It was a magic trick!


    Chen Fang thought about it, maybe it was some feelings in his heart. The legend of white snake is widely spread in the world, and everyone hates Fahai for breaking up the white snake''s marriage. Chen put down his consciousness and thought, Laozi took the purple gold bowl, and would never take Bai Suzhen.


    Because of such a small idea, Chen Fang took away the purple bowl.


    "You can''t figure it out, so keep thinking." Chen Fang chuckles, then performs the big move technique and leaves Jinshan Temple directly.


    Master Tongming stayed in the area.


    After leaving Jinshan Temple, Chen Fang went straight to Hangzhou.


    Chen Fang is going to see the Leifeng Pagoda.


    Arriving in Hangzhou is just a matter of a moment.


    In the night, the moonlight shines on the earth, especially beautiful.


    Leifeng Pagoda stands among the mountains and forests around the West Lake.


    At this time, information is not developed. It''s not surprising that Zen master Tongming has never heard of Leifeng Pagoda.


    Leifeng Pagoda is not open to the outside world, only the royal family and some dignitaries can enter. Ordinary people can only see from afar. Chen Fang naturally ignored these prohibitions and went straight into Leifeng Tower.


    Leifeng Pagoda in the vast world has long been the object of reconstruction. Chen Fang has never been there, but he has a strange feeling when he comes to this ancient Leifeng Pagoda.


    All buildings are full of ancient meaning, but also have a kind of unique ancient charm.


    Chen Fangjing came down.


    Suddenly, Chen Fang felt a trace of mystery.


    In the center of the earth, there is a powerful dragon Qi rolling.


    "It''s actually longan here. It seems that there were many considerations when predecessors built Leifeng Pagoda here." Chen Fang is not very interested in these dragon spirits.


    Just as Chen Fang expected, there is no Bai Suzhen here.


    "Dragon Spirit? The dragon is no longer a goblin. In legend, the dragon is able to rank in the heavenly class. It''s no surprise that the Dragon Qi suppresses the snake demon and suppresses Bai Suzhen under the Leifeng Pagoda. " Chen Fang''s secret way.


    "But can I save Bai Suzhen? Or can I just be a passer-by? There is a huge difference between the legend and the truth. I really want to know what will happen in the middle of this. "Chen Fang didn''t stay long at Leifeng Pagoda. After that, he turned to Qiantang.


    Qiantang, qingbomen, and so on, all these messy information are harmful to Chen Fang. Because he couldn''t find anything at all, the only information Chen Fang got was that there were many people surnamed Xu in Qiantang. Among the surnames of Xu, there is a big clan name in Qiantang village.


    Chen Fang wanted to find out Xu Xianlai.


    However, it''s already evening, and it''s not easy to ask. Chen Fang plans to wait until tomorrow to ask in detail.


    At present, Chen Fang found an inn to stay.


    Living in this kind of antique Inn room, but it has a different taste.


    After sleeping, Chen Fang didn''t think much and fell asleep. The next day, Chen Fang slept in and got up three times a day. After getting up, I ate a few steamed buns and drank a bowl of porridge. Don''t mention it. It''s delicious.


    Then he went to Qiantang village.


    That Qiantang village is quite famous in Qiantang, and its ancestral hall is extremely magnificent. Chen Fang learned that most of the Xu surnames in Qiantang village are scholars. Moreover, there are many officials. The biggest official in the family is the Minister of the Ministry of officials.


    Today, there are seven or eight officials going out of Qiantang village, some of them are prefects, some are county magistrates, some are magistrates and so on.


    What''s more, the Xu family has a genius.


    This genius was called Xu Xuan. At the age of eight, Xu Xuan was able to write poems, read eight legged essays and understand many classics. When he was 15 years old, Xu Xuan won the imperial examination. Just last year, Xu Xuan took the first place in the palace examination and became the number one scholar of the dynasty.


    Today, Xu Xuan is appointed secretary Lang and an official in Beijing.


    It can be imagined that Xu Xuan''s future is limitless.


    "Xu Xuan?" When Chen Fang heard the name, he didn''t think much about it.


    He entered Qiantang village and soon met some old people in Qiantang village. Most of these old people are arrogant, and some of them regard money as dirt, so they are very arrogant. Chen Fang was tired of asking, so he directly used the method of big thunder sound Purdue to change it. After asking, he removed the magic power.


    Among the surnames of Xu, Chen Fang has basically confirmed that there is no one named Xu Xian or Xu Hanwen. Neither his elder sister, Xu Jiaorong, nor his brother-in-law, Li Gongfu.


    It''s all about cheating.


    Chen Fang immediately felt that all the clues seemed to be broken.


    There''s really no clue where to go next.


    "It seems that there is no clue from Fahai or Xu Xian. These legends are too unreliable. I have to find them from goblins! Bai Suzhen should be No.1 in the demon world. I''ll go to the goblin and ask Bai Suzhen. It''s a waste of my day. " Chen Fang then had another idea.


    "But, the vast sea of people, especially, where to find the goblins?" Chen Fang then has a new egg pain problem.


    After spending a day in Qiantang, Chen Fang decided to find out more about it from Zen master Tongming. Pity that he knew such an acquaintance in the Southern Song Dynasty. Besides, the acquaintance didn''t like him very much.


    Chen Fang arrived at Jinshan Temple in the afternoon.


    Before entering Jinshan Temple, Chen Fang smelled a bloody smell. Chen Fang was surprised, and he immediately flashed into the temple. Immediately, Chen Fang saw the corpses in the temple. Those little Shamis and monks had been killed.


    Even the little hermit of Huiming was poisoned.


    Chen Fang''s heart sank and his eyes began to crack.


    You have to be angry!


    Chen Fang naturally knew that these people died because of him. The night before yesterday, he opened the seal of the purple gold bowl, so some experts have locked the Jinshan Temple. As a result, these experts came to the temple and killed all the people in the temple.


    "I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me." Chen Fang clenched his fist.


    Then he quickly went to the Zen room.


    In that room, there was no accident that master Tongming had also died miserably.


    "The cultivation of Zen master is pretty good. What''s the origin of the comer? Why do you want to find the purple gold bowl?" Chen Fang is full of doubts. Then, he concentrated.


    He was searching for information from the blood around him.


    If it''s a better hand than Chen Fang, Chen Fang can''t find any information. But if the other person''s cultivation is much weaker than him, he can naturally collect information.


    "Well? Four hours after I left, the gang got there. A total of six people, all of them are the cultivation of Taixu qichongtian, and only one of them has reached the cultivation of Taixu jiuchongtian. " Chen Fang said in secret: "all of them are dressed in white, and the clothes are unified. To see these people do things is to do things for others. He randomly sent out Taixu jiuchongtian''s experts. It seems that the mana level of the Southern Song Dynasty is not low! "


    Chen Fang''s heart is on the wire.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s heart moved.


    He felt someone approaching.


    Chen Fang didn''t move much. Now he is the cultivation of Taixu shichongtian. Even in Tianzhou, they are among the best. In the Southern Song Dynasty, how could they be afraid.


    "Is that him?" Chen Fang immediately knew who it was. It''s the jiuchongtian master who killed master Tongming.The man, dressed in white, looks about forty years old. He walked steadily, introverted and motionless. It''s like a god of death who doesn''t cry.

 Chapter 1461

    Chen Fang looked at the man in white, his face light. All the anger, Chen Fang are hidden in the bottom of my heart.


    The man in white also looked at Chen Fang. Naturally, he couldn''t see through Chen Fang''s accomplishments. "It''s in your hands?" The voice of the man in white was hoarse, he asked in a deep voice.


    Chen Fang immediately took out the purple gold bowl. Said: "you say things, refers to this thing?"


    The man in White''s eyes changed slightly. Then he stretched out his hand and said, "hand it in, I''ll leave you a whole corpse."


    Chen Fang put the purple gold bowl into jiexumi and said with a sneer, "things like ants dare to speak wildly in front of me."


    "To die!" The man in white was furious. Then, he immediately shot.


    The man in white offered a long bronze sword. With a flash of sword light, the murderous spirit soared to the sky, and in an instant, the fierce killing came to Chen Fang''s throat. Chen Fang''s fingers flicked, and with a bang, he flew out the bronze sword.


    "What?" The man in white was surprised. He immediately used his sword. In his hand, he pinched out the sword formula and saw that the bronze sword turned into a thousand fierce sword lights in an instant.


    In a flash, Chen Fang''s head was interwoven with sword light killing array. The sword light was fierce and strangled to cover the sky and the sun. In every sword light, there are infinite forces and laws.


    Chen Fang quickly cast a big phagocytosis!


    The red vortex appeared, just like the beluga sucking water. In the blink of an eye, it swallowed all the sword light into the red vortex. In the light of the sword, mana and law coexist, and they are very fierce. But Chen Fang''s great phagocytosis, the grand law, quickly and incomparably engulfed all the sword light, and the bronze sword was also engulfed into pieces. Finally, it can only be turned into a essence and become the nutrient of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s hand is light.


    The man in white completely changed his face. "Who is your excellency? This kind of cultivation, in the rivers and lakes, can''t be a person of unknown origin? "


    Chen Fang said coldly, "it''s none of your business who I am. When you come here to kill and rob, you should think of retribution. " After he finished, he took out his fingerprints.


    The big hand print is formed in the void, just like the palm of Buddha''s big hand covering the monkey king.


    The man in white was about to dodge, but all of a sudden, he felt that no matter how he dodged, he couldn''t do without his big handprint.


    "Well?" In an instant, the man in white was caught by Chen Fang and couldn''t move.


    At this time, the man in white set off a huge wave in his heart. He has been killing countless people all the time. He is the right man under his master. Even if I have met experts before, I can cope with them. Today, this young man seems to be unknown. How can he let himself have no resistance?


    It''s horrible.


    Chen Fang is too lazy to care what the man in white is thinking.


    He directly sacrificed the great thunder sound and Purdue the golden light. Jin Guang covers the man in white, and Chen Fang shows his great fatalism at the same time.


    Great fatalism has planted a seed in the heart of the man in white. This seed is the slave he was born to be. This is his destiny, this is his destiny.


    After a short time, Chen Fang succeeded in making people in white. There is a golden light in the brain of the man in white.


    Chen Fang just accepted Da Lei Yin and Pu Du Jin Guang.


    If in the past, Chen Fang had the ability to transform the master of jiuchongtian! But now it''s different. One is the increase of mana. Second, the great fatalism is perfect. The cooperation between the great fatalism and the great Leiyin Purdue method is really perfect and unparalleled!


    "Thank you for the master''s efforts. Now the villain is free from suffering and converted to his master. In the future, he will devote himself to his master, so as to offset his previous mistakes." The man in White said obediently at this time.


    Chen Fang was very satisfied. He rubbed his fingers and asked, "tell me, what''s your name?"


    "The villain is called long Ao." Said the man in white.


    Chen Fang frowned and looked at the corpses around him. He said, "go and bury the corpses in the temple first."


    "Yes, master!" Long Ao went immediately.


    Long Ao''s cultivation was at the beginning of the Ninth Heaven. He was extremely quick to do this work.


    Chen Fang didn''t wait long, and long Ao buried all the bodies.


    Chen Fang immediately said to long Ao, "follow me."


    "Yes, master." Said long Ao.


    Chen Fang and long Ao quickly left Jinshan Temple.


    On the Jinshan mountain, Chen Fang began to question long Ao.


    "Who is your master?" Chen Fang asked. Long Ao said: "the master before villain is called Mr. Mingdao."


    Chen Fang was surprised. Zen master Tongming also said that Zen master Fahai was harmed by Mr. Mingdao.


    "Mr. Mingdao, what''s his name?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Cheng Hao!" Said long Ao.


    Chen Fang was surprised again. The reason why he was surprised was that Mr. Mingdao was actually the founder of Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism. Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism, Cheng Yi Neo Confucianism, Cheng Hao Neo Confucianism, Cheng Yi Neo Confucianism, and Cheng Yi Neo Confucianism. One Zhu is Zhu Xi.Neo Confucianism, also known as Daoism, inherits the doctrines of Confucius and Mencius and has its own interpretation.


    In Neo Confucianism, there is also the theory of reason and Qi.


    "Sure enough, these two Cheng Yi Zhu understood the magic power from the way of Li Qi. However, although the Neo Confucianism of Cheng and Zhu spread widely, it had infinite harm in later generations. Cheng and Zhu Neo Confucianism of Cheng and Zhu did not inherit Confucius and Mencius. The people were the most important, the country was the second, and the monarch was the least. He did not inherit what Confucius and Mencius said: if you regard your ministers as your brothers, you will see them as your heart; if you regard them as dogs and horses, you will see them as Chinese; if you regard them as local mustard, you will see them as enemies.


    Two Cheng and one Zhu, what two Cheng said was to preserve natural justice and eliminate human desires.


    What Zhu Xi said is that starvation is a small matter, while dishonesty is a big one. They created Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism on the basis of catering to the ruling class. This is also the reason why the ruling class likes Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism.


    "Mr. Mingdao? Shouldn''t he have been dead for more than 100 years? " Chen Fang is a bit depressed.


    Long Ao said: "Mr. Mingdao sat down once a hundred years ago, but it was just a magic power of Mr. Mingdao. People think that Mr. Mingdao is dead, but Mr. Mingdao and Mr. Yichuan are not dead, but also founded Taoism and Legalism. Mr. Mingdao is the leader of Daoism and Legalism, and Mr. Yichuan is the deputy leader of Daoism and Legalism. "


    Chen Fang didn''t like Cheng and Zhu at all.


    Cheng Zhu''s Neo Confucianism is absolutely harmful to China.


    "Cheng Hao? Cheng Yi, these two old guys are still alive. What do they want this purple gold bowl for? " Chen Fang asked.


    From the fact that these two Cheng killed Fahai for a purple gold bowl and then came to kill Jinshan Temple, Chen Fang knows that they are not good people.


    Long Ao said: "villain is not very clear, just vaguely listen to Mr. Dao said that the purple gold bowl is a unique weapon to suppress the demons in the world. With the purple gold bowl in hand, you can clean up the court platform and kill the demons. "


    "Kill the demons?" Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "where are the goblins?"


    Long Ao said: "in today''s world, war continues and demons are rampant. Mr. Mingdao intends to expel demons and return peace to the world."


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless. Cheng Hao doesn''t represent justice. From the way he acted, he was no different from the devil. Who''s the devil and who''s the right way, it''s still a matter of possibility. " Chen Fang scolded.


    "Yes, I''m talkative." Said long Ao. He then said: "there are many scattered demons in the world, and the gathering place of demons is in Qingcheng Mountain. The goblins of Qingcheng Mountain founded a sect called Qingcheng palace 300 years ago. The palace master of Qingcheng palace is the queen of the demon. The queen of the demon has boundless power and leads the group of demons. That is to say, the queen mother of Western Yushan is also afraid of her. "


    Chen Fang murmured: "Qingcheng palace, Queen Mother of the west? The world seems to be more and more wonderful. "


    "You go on." Chen Fang then said to long Ao.


    Long Ao said, "the queen mother of the west is in charge of the Western Yushan Mountain and sits on the yaochi lake. There are countless masters under her command, and the dragon is under her command. The right way in the world is to respect the queen mother of the West. "


    Chen Fang said, "do you know who the demon queen is?"


    Long Ao said: "it is said that the queen of demons is very beautiful. She used to be a sister to the queen mother of the West. It''s said that the queen of the demon has a name called Xuannv. "


    "Xuannv? Is Xuannv Bai Suzhen Chen Fang''s secret way. He then asked long AO and said, "do you know if there is a demon named Bai Suzhen?"


    Long Ao was slightly stunned, and then said: "master, what you asked is Saint Bai Suzhen


    Chen Fang was immediately overjoyed and said, "ah, do you know Bai Suzhen?"


    Long Ao said: "Bai Suzhen''s name, villain really know."


    "That would be great. Just have this man." Chen Fang was overjoyed, and then said, "where is Bai Suzhen now?"


    Long Ao said: "this villain does not know."


    Chen Fang said, "I guess it''s in Qingcheng palace?"


    Long Ao said: "the villain is not sure, but it should be in Qingcheng palace."


    Chen Fang said, "Bai Suzhen, saint? Is she really the saint of Qingcheng palace


    Long Ao said, "yes. Saint Bai Suzhen, who was the number one person of that year. "


    Chen Fang immediately came to the interest, said: "Oh, how big a law?"


    Long Ao said: "the holy girl Bai Suzhen, whose magic power is unfathomable, is not under the demon queen. Two hundred years ago, Bai Suzhen went to Yushan and stole the fairy grass from the queen mother of the West. The queen mother of the West was so angry that she wanted to capture Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen then made a big noise in Yushan, nearly destroying the yaochi palace of the queen mother of the West. The Queen''s mother of the West did not suppress Bai Suzhen several times. Later, the queen mother of the West had no choice but to invite the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. Only in this way did she subdue Bai Suzhen. After that, Bai Suzhen was imprisoned in the pure bottle by Guanyin Bodhisattva. It was not until ten years ago that Bai Suzhen was released by Guanyin Bodhisattva and returned to Qingcheng palace. Bai Suzhen was rebellious. But it is said that Bai Suzhen has become extremely tame. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose. He thought it was a bit destructive."Isn''t Bai Suzhen the embodiment of gentleness and virtue? How does it sound like the monkey king? " Chen Fang is full of complaints.

 Chapter 1462

    Chen Fang is determined to throw away all the things about the legend of the white snake in his mind, because the legends are all shadowy. It''s not the same thing.


    "By the way, long Ao, how did Mr. Mingdao know that the purple gold bowl appeared again and came so fast?" Chen Fang asked.


    Long Ao said: "Mr. Mingdao has been looking for the purple gold bowl. He knows how to calculate. In the calculation, he catches the breath of the purple gold bowl. As long as the purple gold bowl appears, he will know immediately. "


    Chen Fang said, "I see. Mr. Mingdao, how much is the cultivation now? "


    Long Ao said: "Mr. Mingdao has reached the realm of harmony between man and nature."


    "The unity of man and nature?" Chen Fang was startled and said, "is heaven a place? I''ll wipe it


    Long Ao didn''t understand and said, "what is heaven position?"


    "What is the realm of the unity of man and nature? Can you tell me in detail?" Chen Fang thought about it and said, "well, what''s your state now?"


    Long Ao said: "villain is now the initial state of wusheng."


    Chen Fang said, "jiuchongtian is a martial saint. Please tell me about your realm."


    Long Ao couldn''t help but feel a little strange and said, "master, how can you not know our realm here


    Chen Fang said, "this is my business. Just answer my question. Don''t ask more about the rest. "


    "Yes, master!" Said long Ao.


    Chen Fang said, "go on."


    Long Ao said: "from the beginning, our martial arts have the initial refining, refining meat, refining tendons, refining bones, washing marrow. Each heavy realm is divided into the initial stage, the middle stage and the peak. After that, we will arrive at the congenital realm, which has nine levels. After the congenital realm, we will arrive at the acquired realm, which has nine levels. After the day after tomorrow, there is the semi holy land, which also has nine levels. After the semi holy land, there is the holy rank, and after the holy rank, there is the martial saint. "


    Chen Fang''s scalp feels numb. The secret way: "the previous realm division is really cumbersome. No wonder later generations are willing to act according to the division of God Emperor after they are divided by God Emperor. The division of God and emperor is rough and simple. After immortality, it is too empty. After Taixu, the realm of fairyland is divided. "


    Although what long Ao said is very complicated, Chen Fang basically understood it. He said, "what do you think I should be?"


    Long Ao took a look at Chen Fang, then hung his head and said: "the villain''s ability is low, I really can''t see what realm the master is."


    Chen Fang patted his head and secretly said that he was really confused. He immediately said, "you''ll see."


    Later, Chen Fang released his momentum.


    He is no longer self-contained.


    Long Ao immediately saw that Chen Fang was like a huge magnetic field, the power of which was like mountain, sea and desire. It seemed that he was the center of heaven and earth.


    "Your cultivation has reached the divine realm." Long Ao was very surprised.


    "The divine realm?" Chen Fang is suspicious.


    Long Ao said: "Mr. Mingdao is the top master in the world, and now he is also in the middle of the divine realm. Your accomplishments are no longer under Mr. Mingdao. "


    Chen Fang has a secret concern. He said, "after wushengjing is shenti Jing?"


    "That''s right!" Long Ao said: "it''s extremely difficult to break through the divine realm. There are not many masters of the divine realm in the world, which can be said to be innumerable. Master, you are a master of the divine realm. If you go to any sect, you can become the supreme elder instantly and be respected by others. "


    Chen Fang said, "let''s not talk about this. What is the realm after the divine realm?"


    Long Ao said: "the realm after the divine realm, villains do not know."


    Chen Fang said in secret: "after the peak of shichongtian, there is a virtual fairyland. The division of the realm of fairyland has never changed. Long Ao is less knowledgeable. I don''t know that it''s normal after ten days. "


    "Long Ao, what do you think Mr. Mingdao will do next? It seems that he is determined to win the purple gold bowl in my hand?" Chen Fang said.


    Long Ao said, "yes, master. Over the years, Mr. Mingdao has been searching for this magic weapon. Now the magic weapon reappears, and he will get the purple gold bowl at any cost. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m afraid he wants this purple gold bowl to deal with the people in Qingcheng palace?"


    Long Ao said: "the purple gold bowl is a sharp weapon to collect demons. In Qingcheng palace, there are all demons. This purple gold bowl is really the killer of Qingcheng palace. "


    Chen Fang said, "it seems that I have to go to Qingcheng palace. This purple gold bowl definitely can''t fall into Mr. Mingdao''s hands. "


    Long Ao said: "it seems that your master''s heart is toward Qingcheng palace."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not to whom, but Mr. Mingdao really makes me unhappy. Since he makes me unhappy, how can I make him happy? "


    "Daoyou!" Just then a voice came from the void.


    When I heard that word, it was still tens of miles away. Waiting for you to drop, the visitor is already in front of Chen Fang.


    "Mr. Mingdao!" Long Ao was surprised.Chen Fang looked at the comer.


    The man was dressed in a thick cloth, and his age seemed to be in his sixties. His beard was white, his whole skeleton was thin, and his eyes were full of embarrassment. It seems to give people a sense of immortality.


    "This man is Mr. Mingdao Cheng Hao." Chen Fang feels that Cheng Hao seems to be weak and has no magic power in his body.


    "This man is very powerful, but he can control all his powers. He is really a master!" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Mr. Mingdao''s eyes are clear. When Chen Fang looks at him, he also looks at Chen Fang.


    Mr. Mingdao was surprised in his heart and said: "this son seems to be young, but I can''t see his accomplishments at a glance. Long Ao is my right hand. Now he has been tamed. This son''s cultivation is unfathomable. I''m afraid it''s not under me. "


    This is Mr. Mingdao''s conclusion in an instant.


    In a short moment, Chen Fang and Mr. Mingdao took back their eyes at the same time. Chen Fang sneered and said, "you are Mr. Mingdao?"


    Mr. Mingdao clasped his fist and said, "it''s just the old man!" He then said, "what do you call Daoyou?"


    Chen Fang said, "my name is Chen Fang. Zen master Fahai is my mentor. The purple gold bowl was handed down to me by my master. Why, can''t you rob him? "


    " is Zen master Fahai the master of Daoyou? " Mr. Mingdao was immediately surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "why don''t you believe it?"


    Mr. Mingdao said, "I can''t believe that the cultivation of Zen master Fahai is limited. It''s not like a person who can teach Taoists."


    Chen Fang was furious and said, "don''t insult your teacher!"


    He is determined not to show his flaws to Mr. Mingdao.


    Mr. Mingdao was also slightly disappointed. He was just trying. Later, he sighed and said, "Taoist friend, this purple gold bowl was stolen by Zen master Fahai from our Taoism. I have been looking for it all these years. Please return the purple gold bowl to Daoyou. If Daoyou can return the purple gold bowl, I will be very grateful to you. "


    Chen Fang said in his heart, "well, to Mr. Mingdao, I specially say that Fahai is my master. I''m here to show you the truth. You just say that Fahai stole the purple bowl from you. "


    With a sneer, he said, "if you want to add sin to it, you can''t help it. My master died at your hands. I can''t help taking revenge on him. Today, you old thief don''t have to say much. If you have the ability, take this purple gold bowl from me. "


    "It seems that Lao Jiu can''t persuade Daoyou. In that case, I''ll have to come and learn from you. " There was a flash of cold light in Mr. Mingdao''s eyes. He didn''t want to do it because the other side was obviously difficult. But at this moment, in addition to hands, Mr. Mingdao has no other way.


    In an instant, Mr. Mingdao offered a magic weapon in his hand.


    "Mountain and river country fan!"


    As soon as the fan came out, Mr. Mingdao''s magic power surged.


    There are five white crystal lines in the fan. These five crystal lines are the essence of Tianhe water in the fan.


    This water essence contains infinite law and explosive power. All the water of Tianhe is condensed into five crystal lines, which rush into the human body and around, and burst out immediately.


    Chen Fang immediately felt the strength of the five white crystal lines, and he did not dare to underestimate them. Mr. Mingdao''s accomplishments are not under display.


    Chen Fang doesn''t use big phagocytosis either. His great phagocytosis is very useful against the people in the fairyland. But it''s not so powerful to deal with people who are not in the fairyland. Obviously, Mr. Mingdao is not from the fairyland. Chen Fang''s great phagocytosis can''t swallow the water of the Tianhe river.


    Five white crystal lines twined around, Chen Fang immediately felt that these five white crystal lines surrounded him in all directions. These five white crystal lines change instantly and become very thick, like the roar of angry dragon.


    Rolling and tumbling, the power of fury is contained in it, and it may explode at any time.


    Once the explosion, landslides and ground broken, the infinite law in the Tianhe River and the refining strange creatures will bite.


    The damage of this attack can be said to be amazing.


    Mr. Mingdao attaches great importance to Chen Fang, and his first move is to kill him.


    When Chen Fang was in it, he felt that the space was also closed. At this time, the big move skill can''t be used.


    "Hum!" Chen Fang gave a cold hum.


    For a moment, the sword of killing immortal is in hand!


    "Broken!" Chen Fang splits out with a sword.


    The vast and unparalleled murderous spirit condensed into a hundred Li sword light!


    This sword light is like nine days thunder, suddenly split down!


    Boom!


    All the white crystal lines were cut off by Chen Fang. The power in the crystal line hasn''t had time to break out. Chen Fang has already moved to the kilometer behind Mr. Mingdao.


    Chen Fang didn''t hesitate either. He then chopped Mr. Mingdao away with another sword.


    It''s a distance of 1000 meters, but the sword light envelops Mr. Mingdao in an instant.Mr. Mingdao only felt that in a moment, the endless murderous atmosphere shrouded him, and it seemed that he had the weight of ten million Jun, which made people not breathe well. For a moment, he felt as if he was in hell.


    The light of the sword comes, just like a natural disaster. It''s unbearable!

 Chapter 1463

    The killing immortal sword has many powers, but Chen just shows it rudely!


    Mr. Mingdao was surprised. At the same time, the white crystal line around him was broken, and the water of Tianhe was violent and surging.


    For a moment, the whole mountain forest was irrigated by the water of the Tianhe River, just like a vast ocean.


    Mr. Mingdao turned the mountain and river fan into a huge water dragon. The water dragons roared and ran into Chen Fang''s sword light.


    Each water dragon contains a huge explosive force and the rule of immortality!


    "break!" Chen Fang let out a roar.


    The light of the sword blasted everything, and suddenly there was a kind of momentum that the mountains and rivers were pale and the sun and the moon were not shining.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of giant dragons were broken, and all of them turned into the water of the Tianhe river again. At this time, the water of the Tianhe River also lost control and all flowed down the mountain.


    "I''m in the sun. The water overflows Jinshan Temple." Chen Fang sees that the water of the Tianhe river is out of control. At the moment, he can''t intercept the water of the Tianhe river.


    Even Mr. Mingdao is helpless.


    The water of the Tianhe River surges down like the Nujiang River, and the vast ocean rushes down.


    The woods were blasted apart. Under the impact of the water of the Tianhe River, the Jinshan Temple was smashed to pieces in an instant.


    Moreover, the water from Tianhe river flows towards Zhenjiang city.


    Mr. Mingdao''s face was gloomy. "Evil animal, you have committed such a crime, damn it!"


    "Screw you!" Chen Fang said, "you can still count on me."


    Chen Fang said he would not carry the pot.


    Mr. Mingdao cheered: "evil animals die!" Then he flicked his finger.


    The mountain and River Fan rushed in an instant.


    The speed was so fast that Chen Fang didn''t even look at it. He directly killed it with the sword of killing immortals.


    He cut out ten swords in a flash. Ten swords burst out like thunder. Then Chen Fang pointed out.


    Ten sword lights are combined in an instant.


    The sword is as strong as a dragon. It is tens of miles long and hundreds of meters wide!


    In the sword of killing immortals, Qi Lingxue gathered all the murderous Qi in the night.


    Murderous!


    Boom!


    A sword cleaves to the country fan. In an instant, all the changes of the fan will be sealed. At that moment, the virtual shadow of a hundred thousand mountains suddenly appeared in the mountain river country fan. Mountains are crushed by sword light, but the power of sword light is not invincible. After smashing the virtual shadow of 3000 mountains, Chen Fang''s sword light power was finally offset.


    Mr. Mingdao gave a cold hum, and countless mountains surrounded Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looked up and the sky was dark.


    The mountains of terror are covered.


    Chen Fang immediately felt the power of hundreds of millions of Jun pressed down from all directions.


    "What a terrible magic weapon!" Chen Fang''s great moving skill is also difficult to move out of the mountains. He took a deep breath and suddenly made a big Heidan.


    The whole person immediately escaped into the great Heidan.


    At the same time, big Heidan grows a giant hand, which holds the sword of killing immortals in his hand.


    "Broken!" Chen Fang roars, and the great killing skill and the killing immortal sword in the great Heidan merge together. The sword of killing immortals burst out dozens of rainbow.


    Sword light fierce, straight through the mountain crack stone!


    In this way, Chen Fang flew up quickly. Soon, Chen Fang flew out of the mountain and stood in the air.


    That long Ao was suppressed directly in the shadow of the mountain, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    "Evil animal!" Mr. Mingdao didn''t expect that Chen Fang easily broke his country fan. That long Ao was caught by him directly inside the mountain river country fan.


    As soon as Mr. Mingdao shook his body, he was in the air.


    "Old thief, if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. I want to go, you can''t catch up with me. Today, I''ll play with you and let you know what it means to have someone outside and have a day outside. " Chen Fang sneered.


    "The sword formula of fortune!" With a flick of his finger, Chen Fang immediately produced the sword formula.


    His sword formula of nature has been useless for a long time. At that time, the power of Zaohua sword formula was not enough, but now, Chen Fang''s mana is greatly increased, and the killing immortal sword is incomparable.


    At the same time, Chen Fang infused many laws and mysteries into the sword light.


    These sword lights, instantly shuttle through the space, directly surround Mr. Mingdao.


    The dark light of the sword blocks the sky.


    The majestic murderous spirit gallops unceasingly, like the mountain, like the sea, like the prison! In every sword light, there is a terrible law of killing, invincible. Every sword light is just like a peerless master. One sword can''t stop ten thousand enemies!


    Mr. Mingdao suddenly felt creepy, and his every pore stood up.


    "What is the origin of this son and how can he have such ability?" Mr. Mingdao was frightened. At the same time, he let out a roar, and the fan in his hand was shocked.


    "The five mountains are healthy, the heaven and the earth are one, the forehand is the cloud, the handspring is the rain!" Mr. Mingdao came out with both hands.The mountain and River Fan stood in front of him, and the vast mountain air rushed out. Mr. Mingdao''s hands are moving. In the mountain atmosphere, there is a magnificent atmosphere.


    The air of the mountains is rolling. Every time it rolls, there is an extra variable.


    The infinite variable is not a path. The mountain air shakes out thousands of times in an instant, and each time it impacts on the formula of fortune sword.


    Chen Fang felt that Mr. Mingdao''s luck was extremely wonderful, so he knew that he was a great master in the way of creating Li Qi. It''s not that easy to deal with. In particular, he still has such magic weapons as mountain and river country fan in his hand.


    The sword formula of nature collides with the mountain Qi countless times. The variable of mountain Qi releases all the sword Qi and murderous Qi.


    Chen Fang''s formula of fortune sword was finally broken up, and he immediately used his magic power again.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!"


    Infinite sword light together, into a strong sword of thunder.


    The sword is more than a hundred li long, and it can kill the air of the mountains in an instant.


    Boom!


    The mountain air was directly strangled to pieces.


    Moreover, the fierce thunder sword light continued to kill Mr. Xiang Mingdao. To the throat of Mr. Mingdao!


    "What a thief Mr. Mingdao let out a big drink and made another move.


    In the fan of mountains and rivers, the fire hell suddenly came into operation. Within a hundred Li radius, it becomes a sea of fire.


    In the sky that day, all the clouds were burned into air. The whole sky was lit.


    This is a volcano in Shanhe sheji fan. Mr. Mingdao directly killed the hot magma in the volcano. At the same time, Mr. Mingdao operated the mountain and river country fan and put all the mana and laws into operation.


    The way of regulating qi lies in the heart.


    For ordinary people, it''s just a devious way to preserve natural principles and eliminate human desires. But for Mr. Mingdao, it is the way to seek the right way.


    The principle of heaven, the principle of Qi, everything in the heart, is the law of the road!


    The fiery magma wrapped the old sword in it. In the blink of an eye, countless fire slurries exploded on the sword.


    Chen Fang''s killing immortal sword vibrates continuously, and one sword breaks the fierce fire.


    But more fire came back.


    Chen Fang felt the power of those laws in the slurry of fire. They kept rolling and resisting the way. Chen Fang''s power is becoming weaker and weaker.


    "Damn, it''s as hard as dogskin plaster!" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    "My great flame skill is short of this kind of fire slurry. I''ll take it all." Chen Fang took the sword directly. He used his backhand to do the big fire.


    The great flame spread out, and the magic power of the great flame absorbed the fire slurry greedily.


    Great flame is one of the three thousand avenues. Among the three thousand avenues, although there is also the law of Mingdao. But how can this Law of the road compete with the great flame.


    Chen Fang''s great flame art is like a bandit passing through the country, absorbing the particles in the fire slurry rapidly.


    Seeing this, Mr. Mingdao ignited the fire slurry several times to kill the power source of the great flame. It''s just a pity, but it doesn''t work.


    "How can there be so many oddities in this son?" Mr. Mingdao was shocked.


    At the same time, Mr. Mingdao decided not to supply oxygen to Chen Fang any more, and the mountain river country fan was running continuously, so he put the endless fire slurry into the mountain river country fan. Nevertheless, Mr. Mingdao''s fire slurry still lost a lot, and Chen Fang''s big flame skill was much more powerful.


    Chen Fang and Mr. Mingdao fought each other continuously, but they didn''t take advantage of each other.


    Chen Fang''s mana is still powerful. He turns around in the air and then communicates with Xueye.


    "A sword to kill immortals!" The killing spirit of the killing immortal sword was condensed into a little bit, and then it was cut down with one sword.


    This sword, Chen Fang is very fast, basically did not give Mr. Mingdao reaction time.


    Come on, it''s coming to the end.


    Even if you are a master, you can''t see the sword light there.


    Mr. Mingdao suddenly felt that there was no limit to the crisis, and his intention to kill was as fierce as a demon. He went straight to his heart. If Mr. Mingdao didn''t have deep skill, he would be killed by the sword''s Qi.


    Mr. Mingdao protected his heart in time. In the crisis, he suddenly escaped into the country fan.


    At the same time, Mr. Mingdao beat out the virtual shadow of the mountains and rivers.


    "Great destiny Chen Fang directly used great fatalism!


    All of a sudden, fatalistic talisman launches power and consumes the life of Chen Fang. In the blink of an eye, one hundred years of life is spent. At the same time, the fateful power of gray entangles the sword light.


    The virtual shadow of a hundred thousand mountains was instantly broken by the sword light.


    These shadows are the essence of a hundred thousand mountains. Although they are broken, they can be gathered again.


    The sword light broke through 100000 mountains and also entered the country fan.


    Mr. Mingdao felt the sharp intention of killing. He immediately used the method of space moving in the mountain and river fan. The surrounding space, mountains, rivers and cities moved one after another to block the sword light. But the sword light ignored all the forces and continued to pursue and kill Mr. Mingdao.Mr. Mingdao was shocked. At this moment, he felt the threat of death.


    Also at this time, Mr. Mingdao gave a loud drink and said: "Mountain God, help


    Then, in the void of the mountain and river country fan, a huge handprint appeared out of thin air, and immediately caught the sword light.


    After a few shots, the seal was broken.


    But at this time, the space moves, Chen Fang''s heart will lose the trace of Mr. Mingdao.

 Chapter 1464

    "Hum!" Chen Fang couldn''t help hating. He spent 100 years of his life, but he didn''t succeed in killing the enemy. The other side is just a cultivation in the middle of ten heavy days. Before that, a hundred years was a thousand years of life. The life span of two thousand years has scared away the emperor.


    Naturally, Chen Fang also knew that the original demon emperor could not resist his life span of 2000 years. Instead, he didn''t want to be infected with the power of fate and simply withdrew. If the devil insists, ten thousand years of life is not enough. Although Mr. Mingdao was astonished, he was incomparable with the devil emperor. The main reason is that the fan is too powerful.


    Chen Fang''s eyes immediately went to the mountain and river country fan, and he reached for it. But at this time, the mountains and rivers, the country fan, a flash of emptiness, has disappeared. This fan has already shuttled through the void and left.


    "Damn it Chen Fang secretly hated, but he was helpless.


    Mr. Na Mingdao and the spirit mountain god of the mountain and river country fan took the hand together, and then he escaped. The Mountain God helped Mr. Mingdao preside over the mountain and river country fan in the mountain and river country fan, so that Mr. Mingdao could display all the power of the mountain and river country fan.


    The mountain god was seriously injured at this time, and the whole mountain and river country fan was greatly damaged.


    Mr. Mingdao''s escape from the heaven is also frightening at the moment.


    The shadow of the Mountain God appeared in front of Mr. Mingdao.


    "Mountain God, how are you?" Mr. Mingdao sat cross on his knees and asked.


    The Mountain God said in a deep voice: "the light of the sword is very strange. In the murderous spirit, there is already a kind of noble righteousness. And there''s a strange smell around it. At the moment, my mind is very restless. No matter how I use my skills, I can''t drive away that breath. I have never seen this son''s strangeness in my life. "


    Mr. Mingdao said: "after waiting so long, I finally got the purple gold bowl. But in the middle of the road, such a young man was killed. "


    The Mountain God said, "if you want to deal with this son, you need to think it over. You can''t do it easily any more. "


    Mr. Mingdao said: "I know what to do. Mountain God, you can rest well. This time, it seems that I have no choice but to disturb some of my ancestors. "


    "Well," said the mountain god


    This night, for the people of Zhenjiang, is absolutely unforgettable and can be recorded in history books.


    They suffered a sudden natural disaster, the water of the Tianhe River, surging down. Countless houses were destroyed and people were displaced. Jinshan Temple on Jinshan mountain has also become a ruin. They also saw the whole sky burned up, which is an absolute natural disaster.


    The strange scene of the night finally passed down from mouth to mouth among the surviving people.


    As for the final transmission, only later generations can know.


    Chen Fang is very compassionate for Zhenjiang''s tragedy, but at this point, he has no way to remedy it. As soon as he shakes his body, he immediately exerts a big move and leaves Zhenjiang.


    After that, Chen Fang went to Qingcheng.


    Qingcheng Mountain is located in Sichuan, also known as Shuzhong in Song Dynasty.


    Later generations of Shushan are talking about this place. Chen Fang didn''t go directly to Qingcheng palace. He found a forest in Qingcheng Mountain and fell down. After that, he escaped into the Jie Xumi. Jiexumi is also a good room. It has a quilt and everything to eat.


    Chen Fang began to study the purple gold bowl.


    He wanted to see what the magic of the purple gold bowl was, which was worthy of the attention of the old thief.


    The sea of gold!


    With just a little mana, Chen Fang can feel the endless golden light in the purple gold bowl. There is a small world in the purple gold bowl, in which there is endless golden light. Chen Fang''s careful study of the golden light also failed to reveal the characteristics of the golden light. He turned the magic power, and the purple gold bowl was full of gold.


    A golden light shone out.


    The golden light penetrates through jiexumi and directly shines in the woods.


    Just like a bunch of strong sunlight, the leaves of the forest, as well as the texture of the tree stem are clearly visible.


    Chen Fang didn''t feel any lethality in the golden light.


    There''s no power at all.


    It also gives people a warm feeling. No matter how Chen Fang urges the mana, the golden light doesn''t show any lethality.


    "It''s really just for goblins to collect the purple gold bowl?" Chen Fang thought to himself: "maybe, although the spirit has been cultivated into human form, the blood in his blood can never be changed. This golden light is probably after contacting with the blood of the goblin, it will produce some wonderful reaction. It''s just that someone is so boring and specially made this purple gold bowl to deal with goblins. What hatred and hatred? "


    After studying the purple gold bowl carefully, Chen Fang completely determined that this magic weapon has no fart effect on human beings. It''s just like the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, which can deal with the people in the fairyland.


    He put the purple gold bowl away again.


    "For the sake of Bai Suzhen, I have to protect this thing from falling into people''s hands." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    "By the way, why don''t I just destroy this thing? This way, it will be clear that the old thief is always thinking about this purple gold bowl. " Chen Fang thought of it and did it.He immediately took out the purple gold bowl again.


    This time, Chen Fang left jiexumi. He pointed at the purple gold bowl, which stood in the air.


    Chen Fang then took out the sword.


    Just as Chen Fang was about to kill the purple gold bowl with a sword, it seemed that the purple gold bowl had an induction, and suddenly the golden light was booming. Then, the energy in the purple gold bowl fluctuates violently.


    Whew, the purple gold bowl actually shuttles through the void and escapes.


    "Want to escape?" Chen Fang allows the purple bowl to escape. He immediately locks it. Follow to cast big move skill to catch up.


    The speed of Zijin bowl can be compared with that of Chen Fang.


    In the sea of clouds, the purple gold bowl keeps shuttling. Chen Fang also followed suit, several ups and downs, Chen Fang intercepted in front of Zijin bowl.


    Later, Chen Fang cut it with a sword.


    In the purple gold bowl, the golden light was fierce and whirled rapidly at the same time. The golden light immediately formed a strong golden bell cover!


    There are more than 1000 layers of golden bell covers.


    In the dark sea of clouds, the golden light lit up the world.


    Chen Fang''s sword light quickly cuts in, the golden light layer upon layer breaks.


    A thousand layers of gold mask, all broken in an instant.


    Zijin bowl wheezes and runs away again.


    Chen Fang was annoyed that he could not kill Mr. Mingdao even though he spent a hundred years of his life today. It''s impossible to destroy a magic weapon of purple gold bowl.


    His magic power increased greatly, and his confidence also burst. At present, nothing has been done. If you don''t get angry, how can it be.


    Chen Fang chased after him again.


    Just then, the front suddenly changed.


    Three old men in black came through the space, and one of them directly grasped the purple gold bowl in his hand. The purple gold bowl fell into the old man''s arms and made a whimper. With the bullied children, finally found the parents.


    "Good baby!" The old man got the purple gold bowl, but he couldn''t help roaring up, but he was overjoyed.


    Chen Fang was surprised.


    The three old people are changing very fast, too. In an instant, they surrounded Chen Fang.


    In addition, it can cast a magic array in an instant.


    Within a hundred Li radius, they are directly covered by the mana of three people. Within the mana, what shuttle space, big move, it is impossible to show.


    The three old men were determined to kill Chen Fang, but they were obviously aimed at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s heart coagulates. He looks around at the three elders. I immediately found out that the worst of the three elders was the mid-term cultivation of shichongtian, and there was another peak of shichongtian. The other is the cultivation in the early stage of virtual fairyland.


    "Evil animal, are you the disciple of Fahai?" The old man in the middle of the tenth heaven opened his eyes and yelled.


    These three elders are the three ancestors of Taoism and Legalism.


    The three ancestors have their own powers.


    The old man who took the purple gold bowl is called Tianyuan Laozu. Cultivation is the early stage of the virtual fairyland. In the Southern Song Dynasty, it was a horizontal figure.


    The peak of the ten heavens is called Tianyi Laozu.


    In the middle of the tenth heaven, it is called Tianfa Laozu.


    The father of heaven is the most ferocious.


    "Three old men from there, what are you doing blocking my way?" Chen Fang raised his eyebrows and glared at his eyes, cheering fiercely.


    The three ancestors were surprised to see that Chen Fang was still so arrogant.


    According to the truth, this boy should be scared to death now!


    "What an evil animal! It''s really demonic." Tianfa Laozu said, "I don''t know how to repent when I''m dying."


    Tianyi Laozu said: "this son''s evil nature is too deep. It''s hopeless. Just kill him."


    Tianyuan Laozu was in a good mood. He nodded and said, "let''s do it like this."


    Tianfa Laozu snorted coldly and said, "evil animal, let''s die."


    Tianfa Laozu immediately took action.


    Tianyilaozu and tianyuanlaozu sweep the array aside. If anything goes wrong, they will immediately suppress Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is on fire.


    At this moment, he didn''t wait for Tianfa Laozu to take the lead. He took the lead himself.


    "Go to hell with you!" Chen Fang directly sacrificed the killing immortal sword!


    "Kill the immortal sword, great fatalism, kill!"


    At that moment, all the killing spirit of killing immortals, like the sea, like the tide, like the prison, quickly condensed into a point.


    Kill immortal sword awn direct formation, at the same time, Chen Fang crazy burning big fatalism!


    Three hundred years of life, instant combustion.


    This fatalistic power quickly encircles the killing immortal sword light.


    The light of the sword flashed like thunder.


    Fast, so fast that people can''t change their thinking at all. Even Tianyuan and Tianyi didn''t react.


    Tianfa Laozu immediately felt the extreme crisis. In this instant, he directly sacrificed his magic weapon jiutianding. In the nine heavenly cauldrons, the magic power was fierce, and the huge virtual shadow of the divine cauldron was blasted out.With a boom, Jianguang showed a trend of breaking Kyushu with one sword.


    Almost without any struggle, jiutianding was cut to pieces by Chen Fang''s sword light.


    At the same time, the master of Tianfa runs the mana all over his body, constantly exerting the mana, the law, carrying all the strength, condensing the huge Tiangang fingerprints to resist the sword light.


    In a flash, Qianzhong Tiangang''s fingerprints were killed.


    In an instant, Qianzhong Tiangang''s fingerprints were cut by the sword light and disintegrated

 Chapter 1465

    In the midst of the thunder, the sword struck the ancestor of Tianfa.


    Tianfa''s ancestor was killed by the sword light''s infinite murderous spirit and infinite law. His body and soul were directly hanged to pieces, and the whole body was directly reduced to ashes.


    I can''t die any more.


    As soon as father Tianfa died, his array disappeared. A cut also appeared, Chen Fang didn''t say a word, big move skill to show.


    Whew, Chen Fang instantly moved out of thousands of miles away, several Pentium, has been to the northern desert.


    Tianyi ancestor and Tianyuan ancestor were scared to death.


    "Tianfa..." Tianyi''s father uttered a sad cry, and at the same time, he felt an inexplicable chill from the bottom of his heart.


    The ancestor of Tianyuan stayed for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    The general altar of Taoism and Legalism is on Dongcang mountain. Dongcang mountain is thousands of miles away from Lin''an. Now in the court, Zhu Xi represents Taoism and Legalism. Taoism and Legalism supported Zhu Xi.


    However, behind the other Han kuozhou party is the support of Qingcheng palace. The two sides fought each other openly and secretly.


    In the mountains of Dongcang mountain, green and green.


    In the mountains, there are thirty big houses of Taoism and Legalism. These houses form a circle, in which the array is continuous, and it is difficult for outsiders to see the true face.


    In the middle of the big house, the ancestors of Tianyuan and Tianyi met with Mr. Mingdao and Mr. Yichuan. This is in the chamber of secrets. It is said here that the Dharma does not spread to six ears.


    "This is the purple gold bowl!" Tianyuan Laozu took out the purple gold bowl.


    Mr. Mingdao and Mr. Yichuan were overjoyed when they met the purple gold bowl.


    Mr. Mingdao then said, "master, that little evil animal must have been killed by you?"


    Mr. Yichuan said strangely, "why didn''t you see Master Tian?"


    When Tianyi Laozu patted the tea table, his eyes were red and he said, "your master Tianyi has been killed by that little evil animal."


    "What?" Mr. Mingdao and Mr. Yichuan are both shocked.


    "How is that possible?" Mr. Yichuan said: "this time, the three masters will fight together. In the world, who else can take advantage of the three masters. How could master Tian be... "


    "Not only was Tianfa killed, but the little evil animal escaped unharmed." Tianyuan''s face was blue, and his voice was shaking.


    "This..." Mr. Mingdao and Mr. Yichuan can''t say a word. At the same time, Mr. Mingdao could not help but secretly feel frightened and happy. He was thinking that he was able to recover his life this time. What a great fortune!


    "Fortunately, I finally got the purple gold bowl. This time, the people of Qingcheng palace will not have a good life. " Tianyi said.


    "But that little evil animal, also have to guard against." Tianyuan said.


    Tianyi Laozu was slightly stunned, and then he said: "brother, you are right. The sword light of that little evil animal is extremely strange. At that time, I saw it clearly. Sword light came to kill it. Lao San''s jiutianding was smashed with all his strength. And his Tiangang spirit was all broken. Old three''s body is already very powerful, but under a sword, it turns to ashes. It''s horrible. "


    Mr. Mingdao said: "I just fought against that evil animal. Although his skill is high, his skill is also very powerful. However, all the disciples were able to cope with the situation, and the reason why they were defeated and fled was because of the sword light he sent out. The light of the sword was too strong. If the disciples didn''t escape into the mountain and river fan, they would be resisted by Qi Ling Mountain God. I''m afraid I''ve also been poisoned. "


    "Where did this strange beast come from?" Mr. Yichuan is very angry.


    Tianyuan Laozu said: "this evil animal is not a goblin. Zijin bowl doesn''t work for him. If I don''t get rid of this evil animal for a day, I''ll feel uneasy. I''m afraid there will be some big trouble. "


    Tianyi Laozu said: "although the sword light is fierce, I guess it needs to pay some price."


    Tianyuan Laozu said: "we must find a way to resist the sword light, and the evil animal''s escape speed is too fast. In a flash, there was no trace. We need to think about it in the long run. "


    Tianyi Laozu said: "big brother is right."


    Chen Fang stayed in the desert until dawn.


    A lot of things have to be done during the day.


    He thought about it all night and felt that he had lost it. But also lost to Mr. Mingdao that group of people''s hands, this responsibility, oneself cannot evade.


    Mr. Mingdao''s teaching of Taoism and Legalism is to deal with Qingcheng palace. What was originally hidden in the purple gold bowl was dug out by itself and fell into the hands of Taoism. This is equivalent to harming Qingcheng palace!


    Chen Fang decided to go to Qingcheng palace. Anyway, he was not afraid of the purple gold bowl. When necessary, he had to help Qingcheng palace destroy it.


    However, Chen Fang also thought of one thing.


    That is, he went to Qingcheng palace like this and said he would help Qingcheng palace. This makes people in Qingcheng palace feel strange and suspicious."Even in doubt, I have to do something. It''s always time to see people''s hearts. " Chen Fang''s body shakes, and immediately launches the big move technique and goes to Qingcheng Mountain.


    After a while, Chen Fang came to the beautiful Qingcheng Mountain in the sunrise.


    It''s not so easy to find Qingcheng palace in Qingcheng Mountain. Ordinary people can''t find Qingcheng palace in their whole life. But Chen Fang''s cultivation was extremely high, and his divine sense swept Qingcheng Mountain, and soon found a border below. In the border, the array fluctuates.


    Chen Fang immediately fled to the lower world.


    That border change, Chen Fang big sleeve a wave, then entered the border. Within the border, there is a big array to guard, and in front of the Castle Peak is a white and magnificent palace.


    The palace is luxurious and magnificent.


    It covers a vast area.


    In front of it is a square surrounded by gardens. It''s like a forest park!


    Chen Fang looked closely and found that the palace was on a high mountain. After a kilometer''s walk, you can easily get down to the wanzhang cliff, which is extremely steep and close to the clouds in the sky. Moreover, the air is very thin.


    The palace gate stands up, isolating everything from the outside.


    Chen Fang was just outside the gate of the palace. He raised his voice and said, "I''m Chen Fang in the lower Jinshan Temple. I want to see the palace leader for something important."


    He also took great pains to say that he was from the future. It''s not easy to make up a place name to cheat, so I wanted to come out of Jinshan Temple. It always has something to do with Jinshan Temple.


    Chen Fang drank three times in a row, and his voice echoed over the whole Qingcheng palace. This sound naturally startled the experts in Qingcheng palace.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps came from Qingcheng palace.


    Then the gate of Qingcheng palace opened.


    Two women in green came out.


    If it''s one, Chen Fang almost thinks it''s Xiaoqing. However, Chen Fang is a little confused when he comes out with two. The two women in green look like they are only two or eight years old, but they can''t see the time of the goblins. However, the two women are very pretty.


    Two women look at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang immediately bowed politely and said, "Chen Fang is in the lower Jinshan Temple."


    "Jinshan Temple?" One of the women was suspicious and said, "aren''t all the monks in Jinshan Temple? What''s more, can a small Jinshan Temple have experts like you? "


    Chen Fang said: "I can explain why. However, I have come here to see the palace leader for something important. I have no malice. I''d like to invite two girls to report to the palace leader. "


    "My palace master is not in the palace." The girl said coldly.


    Another girl said, "if there''s anything, just tell us the same thing."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "it''s a big deal. The two girls really can''t be the masters. This is a matter of life and death for Qingcheng palace. I''d also like to invite the two girls to pass on the person in charge of the palace


    "Alarmist talk!" The girl gave a sneer.


    "Do you know? The purple gold bowl has fallen into the hands of Taoism and Legalism. " Chen Fang is helpless. The king of hell is easy to find, and the kid is hard to deal with. In desperation, he simply says it.


    "What purple gold bowl?" The two girls looked at each other.


    "It''s no use telling you. That purple gold bowl is a special thing to restrain goblins. Over the years, Taoism and Legalism have been trying to find this thing to deal with Qingcheng palace. Now, they have got the purple gold bowl. " Chen Fang said.


    The two girls were dubious.


    "Is that true?" Said the girl on the left.


    Chen Fang said: "I have nothing to eat, come to Qingcheng palace to cheat?"


    The girl then said, "well, you wait. I''ll report to elder Qing right now."


    After that, the girl left in a hurry. The girl on the right looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang also ignored her.


    The girl suddenly said, "your name is Chen Fang, isn''t it?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "Well!"


    The girl said, "my name is Xiaoshan."


    Out of politeness, Chen Fang said, "Hello, little good girl."


    Xiaoshan said, "is what you said true?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course it''s true."


    "How do you know?" Xiaoshan continued to ask. Chen Fang was stunned for a while, and then he said, "when I see elder Qing, I''ll make it clear to her. This matter has a lot to do with me. I came here to help Qingcheng palace. "


    "Why do you want to help us?" Xiaoshan said: "the friars of mankind have always regarded our Qingcheng palace as evil."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "maybe I''m special."


    Xiao Shan chuckled and said, "you''re so funny."


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Before long, the girl in green came back and said solemnly, "Mr. Chen Fang, please follow me. Elder Qing wants to see you! "


    Chen Fang will know that the other party has finally attracted attention.After that, Chen Fang followed the girl in green and Xiaoshan into the palace.


    Through the square, garden, and then came to a rockery zone. Behind the rockery, there is a house. The house is antique.


    "Elder Qing, they are inside. Please come in, young master." Said the girl in green.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    Then he came to the door and pushed in.

 Chapter 1466

    The house is very quiet. Obviously, this is a forbidden area. It''s hard for people in the palace to get close even if they are not allowed.


    After Chen Fang entered the house, the door closed automatically.


    In the room, there are three women.


    That is, the three elders, Chen Fang looked up and saw the three elders sitting on their knees, one by one solemn. They are constantly practicing, but because of Chen Fang''s interference, they stop practicing.


    The three elders all look very young, only about 30 years old. The one in the middle, in particular, looks only in his twenties.


    "This should be elder Qing." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    At the same time, Chen Fang looked at the accomplishments of the three elders. Among the three elders, except for elder Qing, whose cultivation reached the middle of the tenth heaven, the other two were just the middle of the Ninth Heaven.


    "It seems that the mana level of Qingcheng palace is not very good!" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    The reason why he thinks so is because of his encounter with Taoism and Legalism. From that long Ao to Mr. Mingdao, as well as the three ancestors, they are all powerful people. Since the green elder can command when the palace leader is away, he must be the high-level of Qingcheng palace.


    Qingchang has a kind face. She is very beautiful, with a trace of coldness and pride in her beauty.


    Elder Qing looks at Chen Fang. She and the other two elders are actually looking at Chen Fang.


    In their eyes, Chen Fang''s accomplishments are absolutely unfathomable, and they can''t see the details at all. Chen Fang is not easy to talk at this time. After a long time, elder Qing said, "your age seems not big?"


    This is an intuition of elder Qing.


    Chen Fang immediately hugged his fist and said, "it''s really not big."


    "Less than a hundred years old?" Green elder said.


    "No!" Chen Fang said.


    Elder Qing said, "it''s amazing. We don''t even know when such a talented young man as you will appear in the world. If you look at your accomplishments, I''m afraid you are even better than Zhuo Tianzhong, the prodigy of Jinling in the Jianghu. "


    What did Chen Fang know? Zhuo Tianzhong, the son of Jinling, said: "elder, I''m flattered."


    Elder Qing, seeing that Chen Fang didn''t improve at all, couldn''t help admiring Chen Fang''s calmness. She said, "what''s your name, sir?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m Chen Fang."


    Elder Qing said, "from Jinshan Temple?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Elder Qing said, "Jinshan Temple in Zhenjiang?" Chen Fang said, "that''s right." Elder Qing said, "I know the Jinshan Temple in Zhenjiang. In the Jinshan Temple, besides Abbot Tongming, there are some accomplishments. The rest of the monks are ordinary people. You said you came from Jinshan Temple. When did you get to Jinshan Temple? Who did you learn from? Why have I never met you? "


    Chen Fang knew that the other party would have doubts. He immediately said, "my master is Zen master Fahai. In his early years, master Tongming taught Zen master supernatural power, and his name has always been attached to Jinshan Temple. Ten years ago, my master was maimed by Mr. Mingdao of Taoism. At the time of master''s death, he hid the demon collecting purple gold bowl in Jinshan Temple. Today, the elders doubt me. I understand. But I have no other meaning. First, I want to remind you to be careful. Because Daoism and Legalism have got the purple gold bowl. Second, the purple gold bowl was lost in my hands. I want to help you deal with it. After all, that purple gold bowl doesn''t work for me. "


    "Take in the purple gold bowl?" The faces of the old and the young suddenly changed.


    "Has it really fallen into the hands of Taoism and Legalism?" Elder Hong on the left asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    The original elder on the right said, "I heard the palace master say that the purple gold bowl was made by the legendary emperor Haotian to suppress empress Nuwa. The golden light in the purple gold bowl naturally suppresses the blood of our demon clan. Even the palace master is afraid of the purple gold bowl. "


    "Why did the purple gold bowl suddenly fall into the hands of Taoism and Legalism?" Elder Qing''s face is not good-looking. He asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "master has a last word for me. I went to Jinshan Temple to get the purple gold bowl. Unexpectedly, the seal on the surface of the purple gold bowl was lifted. When the breath of the purple gold bowl came out, it attracted the old thief of Mingdao. I had a fight with the Mingdao old thief. The Mingdao old thief''s mountain and river country fan was very powerful. In the fight, the water of Tianhe went down. Now Jinshan Temple has been destroyed and Zhenjiang has suffered disaster, which makes me feel extremely guilty. "


    "The old thief of Mingdao robbed the purple gold bowl from you?" Elder Qing asked.


    Chen Fang said: "hum, he has the ability to snatch the purple gold bowl from me. I beat him to flee, and then I found a place to study the purple gold bowl. Later, I found out that this purple gold bowl was really useless to other people. It was used to suppress the blood of the demon clan. Therefore, I intend to destroy the purple gold bowl. You know, this purple gold bowl is quite spiritual. But I took the opportunity to run away. I chased all the way to destroy the purple gold bowl. I never thought that at this time, the three ancestors of the Taoism caught up. The purple gold bowl escaped to one of them. "


    After Chen Fang finished, they looked at each other.


    These three people are interlinked. Then elder Qing looks at Chen Fang with a trace of indiscernible banter. "You said you were targeted by the three ancestors of Taoism and Buddhism?""That''s right!" Chen Fang said.


    "Can you still escape?" Elder Qing said, "little brother, are you joking with me?"


    Chen Fang took a look at elder Qing, and then said, "not only did he escape, but one of the old guys in the middle of the divine realm was killed by me." He paused and said, "I know you don''t believe me. But it doesn''t matter. I''ve said that anyway. The purple gold bowl was lost from me. I''m ashamed of the demon clan. I''m here to tell you today. I wanted to help you, but now it seems that I don''t really need it. "


    Elder Qing feels Chen Fang''s sharpness. She can''t help believing Chen Fang''s attitude.


    "I also killed one. The one in the middle of the divine realm should be Tianfa Laozu." Green elder said.


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know any of them."


    Elder Qing said, "master Chen, I don''t believe you. It''s what you said. It''s really weird. By what means did Mr. Chen kill Tianfa Laozu? How did you escape? "


    Chen Fang was patient and said, "I can''t say the way to kill him. It''s my secret, and I don''t want to show it until I have to. As for escape? That''s how it works! " As he spoke, he swayed.


    The big move skill is displayed, thousands of miles away in an instant.


    Then, Chen Fang immediately returned to elder Qing. At the same time, he has a handful of soil in his hand.


    "By the way, elder Qing, guess where the soil is?" Chen Fang then kneaded the soil into a ball and threw it to elder Qing. Elder Qing took over. She made a careful investigation, and then her face changed.


    "Thousands of miles away, two moments, Mr. Chen, you come and go thousands of miles?" Elder Qing said in horror.


    The original elder and the rainbow elder also turned pale.


    The three elders made eye contact again. After a long time, elder Qing said, "Mr. Chen, we believe you."


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    Elder Qing said: "it''s really bad news for our Qingcheng palace that we have learned the way to the purple gold bowl. I have to go to Lin''an. "


    "Lin''an mansion? Why go to Lin''an mansion? " Chen Fang can''t help being curious.


    Elder Qing took a look at Chen Fang and said, "it seems that you don''t know the general situation of the world at all, young master Chen."


    "I really don''t know much about it," Chen said


    Green elder said: "we immediately go to Lin''an house, walk on the road and say."


    Chen Fang said, "wait a minute. I don''t know why you went to Lin''an first. But I think there seems to be some emptiness inside Qingcheng palace. Are you not afraid that Daoism and Legalism will take advantage of the opportunity to attack Qingcheng palace? "


    The young, the old and the old can''t help changing color.


    This is obviously also a serious problem.


    "It''s really a big problem for Taoism and Legalism to master Zijin bowl." The former elder said, "unfortunately, the palace master has been out all the time. And the holy daughter leads all the sisters in Lin''an Prefecture, and she doesn''t know how to deal with them by Taoism. "


    Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "saint? Is the virgin Bai Suzhen


    Elder Qing and others immediately looked at Chen Fang strangely. Elder Qing said, "Mr. Chen doesn''t know much about the affairs in the river and lake, but he knows the name of our saint."


    Chen Fang said: "it seems that elder Qing still doubts me! I''ve heard a lot about the name of the virgin, so I''ve always had a good feeling for the demons. "


    Elder Qing suddenly realized.


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll leave a spiritual imprint on this elder. If you are in danger, please contact me immediately. From Lin''an to here, I''ll be there in a flash. In any case, there is only one purple gold bowl. It is impossible for both sides to exist at the same time. "


    Elder Qing said, "it seems that this is the only way. Thank you, Mr. Chen


    Chen Fang said, "elder Qing, please follow me."


    Then, Chen Fang grabbed elder Qing''s shoulder, and performed the big move.


    In fact, Hangzhou is Lin''an Prefecture. After the defeat of the Northern Song Dynasty, the royal family fled here. Seeing that Hangzhou was rich, he settled the capital here. It''s called Lin''an because it means to settle down temporarily.


    Chen Fang came to Hangzhou again.


    It won''t take long from Qingcheng palace to Lin''an mansion.


    At this time, it was morning time.


    The city of Lin''an is prosperous and lively.


    Wars are raging all over the world. But only Lin''an is extremely prosperous, not affected by the war.


    After falling into the city, elder Qing took a look around and sighed: "Mr. Chen, you are really the fastest in the world!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s easy to say."


    When you get to Lin''an, it''s not easy to continue to use big move. If the distance is close, if we move one by one, we may be thousands of miles away.


    As they walked, elder Qing and Chen Fang explained to Chen Fang: "now the imperial court is divided into two parties, and Zhu Xi''s party is supported by Taoism and Legalism. Taoism and Legalism should educate all sides and make Cheng and Zhu Li the only law in the world. Cheng and Zhu Lifa were founded by Cheng and Zhu. If they succeed, the people of the world will have no better life. "

 Chapter 1467

    Chen Fang didn''t believe a single punctuation mark in elder Qing''s words. It is true that Cheng Zhu''s Neo Confucianism has a deep legacy in history. And it has imprisoned women''s minds for hundreds of years. It''s really harmful to people, especially to women. Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism first served the rulers. Then it''s for men.


    Therefore, Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism was very popular with the rulers.


    Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism and Confucianism are over interpreted. Therefore, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty adopted Dong Zhongshu''s advice, deposed all schools of thought and respected Confucianism.


    Confucianism is the most popular among the rulers because it overemphasizes loyalty and patriotism. Patriotism naturally needs love, but does tyrant also need loyalty?


    In history, there are many corrupt scholars. Most of all, it should be Fang Xiaoru of Ming Dynasty. Fang Xiaoru was a great scholar of the time. Zhu Di, the founder of the Ming Dynasty, wanted Fang Xiaoru to write an imperial edict because of his improper name and disobedience. But Fang Xiaoru refused. He would rather be killed than bow to Ming Chengzu.


    It''s true. It''s dignified. Loyal to the dead Jianwen emperor and Zhu Yuanzhang. He was loyal to the dead monarch, but he killed all the old and young relatives in his family and hundreds of people. Thousands of people were exiled, including his students and his family.


    However, he has not changed anything. For the people who were killed, for the exiled students and so on. Do they really think Fang Xiaoru is worthy of respect?


    It''s a small thing to starve to death, but a big thing to be dishonest.


    Many things are related to the feudal times. Human life is not cherished, but the ruler''s life is noble.


    But in the hearts of fart people, fart people have only one life, why not cherish?


    It''s worth fighting for your family and close relatives. But Fang Xiaoru, for the sake of the dead emperor, ignores the relatives of ten ethnic groups, which is really chilling.


    Chen Fang has a deep study of history, as well as Dao.


    At this time, elder Qing said so. He joked and said, "my friars, stick to my way. But I didn''t expect that Qingcheng palace was so benevolent and righteous for the common people of the world


    Elder Qing couldn''t hear Chen Fang''s banter. She blushed slightly and said, "there are some secrets in it. I will tell you more about it in the future."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s all right. I''ve solved the danger of Zijin bowl, and I''m worthy of it."


    Elder Qing can''t help but give a gift to Chen, saying, "young master, I didn''t care about the purple gold bowl, but now I''m running for my family. Xiaoqing is very grateful."


    "Xiaoqing?" Chen Fang Leng a Leng, and then surprise said: "you are Xiaoqing?"


    Elder Qing was slightly stunned and said, "why, have you heard of me?"


    Chen Fang immediately realized his gaffe. He laughed and said, "no, No


    Elder Qing was suspicious. In her heart, she really felt that Chen Fang was a very strange person.


    At present, Chen Fang is not willing to say more. Naturally, it is not good for elder Qing to ask more questions.


    All the way, I came to a grand official mansion. Two words were written on the mansion. "Han Fu!"


    "This is The residence of Han kuozhou? " Chen Fang is a little suspicious.


    Green elder said: "yes, now Han Gong''s Northern Expedition, the saint is guarding in Han Fu."


    Chen Fang said, "I see." At the same time, I don''t know. Qingcheng palace is all the people who have got the way. How can they participate in the struggle between the government and the public? And so is the Dharma.


    In other plane space, in the eyes of monks, emperors are bullshit.


    Chen Fang couldn''t figure it out, but he knew that all the people in the world couldn''t get up early for nothing. Qingcheng palace must have plans for Qingcheng palace.


    At this time, Xiaoqing came to the gate of the red lacquer. There were eight tiger head rings on the gate, all of which showed the wealth of the mansion.


    Soon after the knock, someone came to open the door.


    Xiaoqing took out a token and said, "I want to see Miss Bai Suzhen."


    Seeing the token, the Xu family respectfully said, "please come inside."


    Chen Fang and Xiao Qing enter the mansion.


    First of all, there is a huge courtyard in the mansion. In the courtyard, pavilions and pavilions are very beautiful.


    Chen Fang and Xiao Qing, led by Jia Xu, walk through the revolving corridor and finally come to a secluded house in the rear. There is also a small courtyard in front of the house.


    "Sister!" After Xiaoqing went in, he yelled happily.


    "She is an elder, but she calls the saint as her sister. What a messy relationship!" Chen can not help feeling behind. However, it is true that Xiaoqing is Bai Suzhen''s sister.


    When Chen Fang and Xiao Qing enter the house, they see two servant girls cleaning the room.


    At the same time, from the side hall inside, a woman in white lifted the bead curtain.


    Chen Fang looked over.


    Just look at it and you''ll be stunned.


    At first glance, Chen Fang knew that this woman was Bai Suzhen. That''s who he''s looking for.


    However, Bai Suzhen is very different from what he imagined. Bai Suzhen in his imagination is the same as Zhao Yan in the movie and TV series.In my impression, Bai Suzhen is a model of gentleness and virtue.


    In front of her, Bai Suzhen, dressed in white, was as beautiful as walking out of a picture. Chen Fang has seen many beauties, but few of them are as beautiful as Bai Suzhen.


    Maybe only ling''er can compete with Bai Suzhen.


    Moreover, Bai Suzhen gives people a very holy feeling, just like she is a beautiful Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. She can only worship from afar, but can''t play at close range.


    Chen Fang''s heart beat faster.


    See the legendary characters, especially those he once liked and worshipped in his childhood. At this moment, Chen Fang felt like a crazy fan. His hands were even shaking.


    "Sister!" Xiaoqing stood up. She was very calm, but after seeing Bai Suzhen, she was like a little girl. Light to Bai Suzhen side.


    Bai Suzhen came out. She looked untouchable, but her manners were gentle. She gave Xiaoqing a smile, and the two sisters held hands. Bai Suzhen said in a soft voice: "you, now the palace master has entrusted you with an important task and made you an elder. Why are you still like a little girl


    "Sister!" Xiaoqingmian some hang, said: "there are outsiders."


    After Xiaoqing''s reminding, Bai Suzhen also noticed Chen Fang. "Is this young master


    Chen Fang immediately hugged his fist and said, "I''m Chen Fang. The girl must be Bai Suzhen, isn''t she?"


    Bai Suzhen nodded and said strangely, "do you know me?"


    Chen Fang said with a faint smile, "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Bai Suzhen said, "you are welcome, young master." At the same time, she wondered why Xiaoqing suddenly brought a man to see her. She also inconvenient to ask, immediately said to Xiaoqing: "Xiaoqing, why did you suddenly come? What about the palace? "


    Xiaoqing said, "this young master Chen has brought important news."


    Bai Suzhen looked at Chen Fang and said, "Oh, really?"


    As Chen Fang was about to speak, Bai Suzhen said, "let''s talk inside."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Bai Suzhen takes Chen Fang and Xiao Qing to the inner room, and the servant girl offers them hot tea. After that, the maid retreated and the door closed.


    Bai Suzhen said, "please, young master."


    Chen Fang said about Zijin bowl right now.


    "Purple gold bowl?" Bai Suzhen was surprised.


    "The purple gold bowl must be taken back, otherwise, there will be great difficulties for the whole Qingcheng palace." Bai Suzhen then said.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m here to help Miss Bai and take back the purple gold bowl. After all, I lost the purple gold bowl. "


    Bai Suzhen nodded and said, "thank you very much, young master."


    Chen Fang was ashamed and said, "it''s my fault."


    Bai Suzhen said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. Everything has its own destiny."


    Xiaoqing said: "sister, the palace master is not here now. I have no idea after hearing the news. So I came here to see you. "


    Bai Suzhen took a deep breath and said, "this matter needs to be considered in the long run. I will let my sisters in Lin''an always pay attention to the movement of Zhu Xi''s party. "


    After a pause, she said, "Xiaoqing, go back to Qingcheng Palace first. Once Qingcheng palace is attacked, let me know immediately. I''ll be right back. "


    Xiaoqing said: "well, sister, you must be careful here."


    "Don''t worry. Even if they have purple gold bowls, I have nothing to fear." Bai Suzhen said.


    Xiaoqing immediately bid farewell to Bai Suzhen.


    She comes fast and goes faster.


    Chen Fang stayed here and said to Bai Suzhen, "I''m willing to do my part in dealing with Zijin bowl. I''ll just be here with white girl and find a way. "


    Bai Suzhen did not object either.


    After Xiaoqing left, Chen Fang stayed in Han Fu. Bai Suzhen had a high position in the Han government. Even Mrs. Han was polite to Bai Suzhen. Therefore, Chen Fang has also been well received here.


    Being able to get in close contact with Bai Suzhen, Chen Fang feels that the world is full of wonders.


    In the evening, Mrs. Han hosted a banquet for Chen Fang. Han has two daughters and four sons. Now the three sons have gone with Han Zhuozhou in the northern expedition. Only the youngest son and two daughters attended the party together. In addition, some guests from Han''s family also attended.


    It is unnecessary to say that Mrs. Han is elegant. Han''s youngest son, Han Jin, is only 14 years old. The little guy is very polite and treats people well.


    Han Jianzhou''s eldest daughter is 18 years old and has not yet appeared in the cabinet. The youngest daughter is thirteen years old, innocent and lively.


    Among these children, only the eldest son was born by Han Fu. The rest were born of concubines.


    Han family is very good, this banquet, a friendly.


    At this time, the Southern Song Dynasty was not so strict with women, so they could come out to meet guests. Especially at home.Mrs. Han was very polite to Chen Fang, and the whole banquet was a great pleasure for both the guests and the host.


    After the banquet, Chen Fang was arranged in a row of wing rooms behind Bai Suzhen''s house.


    That night, Chen Fang didn''t think much. He sat on the bed in the room with his knees crossed and practiced his martial arts safely.


    The night passed, but it was peaceful.


    In the morning, the morning light shines. Chen Fang is fresh and fresh.

 Chapter 1468

    It''s really early summer now, and it''s also after careful consideration that Han Chou chose this time for the northern expedition.


    Chen Fang actually thought about how to get back the purple gold bowl. He thought about going straight to Taoism. However, Chen Fang is not clear about the organs or powerful figures in Taoism and Legalism. Therefore, Chen Fang did not dare to act rashly.


    What''s important is that Chen Fang is not clear about the current situation, or the calculations of Qingcheng palace and Taoism.


    Chen Fang also knows that Bai Suzhen and her family have no trust in themselves. Therefore, some confidential matters can never be said in this way.


    After that, a servant girl came to invite Chen Fang to have breakfast.


    I went to Bai Suzhen''s house and had breakfast with him. Chen Fang thinks it''s a pleasure to have breakfast with his idol.


    The dining place is in the side hall. Bai Suzhen is still white and spotless. She is like a light gardenia, not arrogant, just sitting there.


    Chen Fang came, bowed politely and said, "I''ve met Miss Bai."


    When Chen Fang came in, Bai Suzhen had already stood up. She also saluted and said, "Mr. Chen, please sit down."


    Chen Fang and Bai Suzhen took their seats.


    Breakfast is very rich, and exquisite, and sweet scented osmanthus cake and so on.


    Bai Suzhen''s body has an indescribable fragrance, but it is quiet and makes people feel drunk. She picked up the teapot and said, "it''s sour goat''s milk. It''s delicious. Mr. Chen, you can try it. " Then she poured a cup for Chen Fang, and continued: "it''s not easy to make sour goat''s milk. It is said that it came from the kingdom of Jin. "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you very much."


    They chatted while eating.


    Bai Suzhen suddenly said, "Mr. Chen, do you have any good suggestions for recapturing the purple gold bowl?"


    Chen Fang said, "to be honest, Miss Bai, I''m not familiar with Taoism. Besides, I''m not familiar with you Qingcheng palace. At the moment, my eyes are black. Besides, I have some skills to help. But if I''m asked to give advice, I don''t dare to give bad advice


    Bai Suzhen said, "you are so modest. By the way, young master, who are you from? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then a bitter smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Suzhen was surprised and said, "is this a difficult question for a young master to answer?"


    Chen Fang said: "it is true that after telling a lie, there will be another lie involved. It''s not that it''s hard for me to tell where I came from. It''s my origin. It''s weird. Say it, white girl, you can''t believe it. "


    Bai Suzhen said, "there is nothing strange in the world. There are many goblins in Qingcheng palace. Our existence is hard for the world to believe. What''s the origin of young master that I can''t believe? Just tell me, even if it''s strange, I''ll believe it. "


    Bai Suzhen''s words are very infectious.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help looking at Bai Suzhen more. He had an inborn cordiality towards Bai Suzhen. It''s not because of anything else, just because this person is Bai Suzhen. The three words Bai Suzhen are very important in Chen Fang''s mind. He heard the story of the white snake from his master very early. Later, I saw the legend of the new white lady on a black and white TV.


    Many boys have fantasized about having a wife like Bai Suzhen.


    So at this moment, after meeting Bai Suzhen himself, Chen Fang still feels that Bai Suzhen is very kind to him.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Chen?" When Bai Suzhen saw Chen Fang in a daze, she couldn''t help shouting.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I''ve heard many stories about Miss Bai, such as stealing fairy grass and stirring up the West Kunlun Mountains. I thought Miss Bai would be a lovely woman. But unexpectedly, white girl, you are so beautiful and quiet. "


    Bai Suzhen blushed a little. She said, "it''s all in the past. I used to be young and I didn''t know much. Fortunately, I have been taught by the South China Sea Guanyin, and now I have a thorough understanding. Of course, we can''t play around like we used to


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Bai Suzhen said, "it was my previous recklessness that made Mr. Chen laugh."


    "No, no!" Chen Fang said hastily: "this is a matter of no decision. Well, Miss White, I know that I''m a fan of my origin, and I''m close to you for no reason. You really can''t believe me. I I''ll tell you the whole truth. "


    Bai Suzhen said, "Mr. Chen, just say it."


    Chen Fang said, "actually, I come from the future. Now it''s 1205, and I came from 2016. "


    Bai Suzhen was surprised.


    Chen Fang said: "look, I said, my words are really incredible."


    Bai Suzhen said, "Mr. Chen, what you said is too incredible. It''s not that I don''t believe you, I''m just a strange thing. "


    "You said Chen Fang said.Bai Suzhen said: "as far as I know, time is an extremely mysterious power among all things in the world. Time, irreversible. In the tidal passage of time and space, every grain of sand in time and space weighs hundreds of millions. No matter how high the mana, it is difficult to survive in it. Excuse me, how did you come to us? This is something that should not be established. "


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect to say: "in the tidal passage of time and space, I really saw the sand particles of time and space that the girl said. The sand of time and space bears the memory of time in the universe. Ten thousand years, one hundred million years, endless. The reason why I was able to come here was that I just waited until the tide of time and space weakened, and that there was a powerful star master who didn''t know how to send me here. At that time, I asked him the same question, but he didn''t answer me. "


    "All right!" Bai Suzhen said, "what''s your purpose here?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m here to find you, white girl, because you are a natural spirit, white Suzhen. After a year, you will leave two drops of blood and tears. These two drops of blood and tears freeze time and space and form an ancient world. I want to take these two drops of blood and tears. Let the ancient world disappear from the seven realms. "


    "Seven Realms?" Bai Suzhen said, "among the Seven Realms, there is no ancient world at all."


    Chen Fang said: "the seven realms will exist forever. One world will disappear, and another will emerge. But the ancient world should not exist all the time. It''s not good for heaven. "


    "What''s in it for you?" Bai Suzhen asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "I am the king of heaven''s destiny in the world. Now, the biggest murder and robbery in our world has begun. Many experts are doomed. What''s more, I want these two tears to do something else. A drop of blood and tears is the main thing. There is still a drop of blood and tears. I want to save people. "


    Chen Fang thought to himself that it had nothing to do with him. Well, it doesn''t hurt to say it. What''s more, the star said that the history can''t be changed.


    No matter what you do, you can''t change what really happened. Therefore, Chen Fang has no great scruples.


    The reason why things in the parallel world can be changed is that the parallel world is just a branch of time, not a representative of time. It''s not history. For this point, Chen Fang is able to distinguish clearly.


    "Tears of blood?" Bai Suzhen was shocked.


    "Do you know what blood and tears are?" Bai Suzhen suddenly asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is slightly stunned. He really has no idea about blood and tears. People generally shed tears, but if they are especially angry and sad, they may shed bloody tears.


    In other words, tears are not a good thing.


    When you think about it, Bai Suzhen is a tragedy.


    The blood and tears of lingnu are different from those of ordinary people.


    Chen Fang said: "although not very clear, but can imagine."


    Bai Suzhen pondered for a moment and said, "I believe what you say."


    "Ah?" On the contrary, Chen Fang was surprised. He thought it was incredible. Said: "white girl, do you really believe me?"


    Bai Suzhen suddenly smiles, but she has a kind of taste of charming life. It has to be said that the charm of Bai Suzhen is irresistible.


    Chen Fang stayed again.


    At least he is also a man who has been fighting for a long time. He did not expect that he would be dazed because of Bai Suzhen''s amorous feelings.


    In fact, Bai Suzhen also thinks that Chen Fang is a very special person. In her impression, in addition to Han Gong, there is the number one scholar who can deal with himself freely without stage fright. Then there is Mr. Chen. Other men, even those with advanced mana, can''t keep normal. Many of them are strong self-control.


    Bai Suzhen then said, "I believe you, because if you really want to have a plan or cheat me. I should think of a convincing life experience and reason. Instead of telling me these weird, incredible things. So instead, I believe you. In addition, I can feel your sincerity. My intuition also tells me that I should trust you. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He even has some joy. He said, "white girl, you are famous in the future. You haven''t seen me all the time. But I''ve heard of you since I was a child. "


    "I''m famous?" Bai Suzhen was stunned and then said, "it''s impossible. How can I do it?"


    Chen Fang said: "there are many things in later generations, such as opera, film and television. Your story is widely spread. "


    "What''s my story?" Bai Suzhen asked.


    Chen Fang said, "I will tell you about these things in detail when I have a chance. But now, should we solve the crisis of zijinbo first? "


    Bai Suzhen Yilin said: "yes, what you said to me today is too shocking. I almost forgot my business


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know anything about Daoism, Legalism and Qingcheng palace. So I want to know, white girl, what''s your plan now? "

 Chapter 1469

    Bai Suzhen said: "it''s a big deal. The other side is still standing still. I''m going to keep the same for the time being. Find out the situation first, and then talk about it. The purple gold bowl appeared in their hands, which was really bad for our Qingcheng palace. But things are not so bad as to be irreparable


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "it seems that white girl still has some confidence and cards."


    Bai Suzhen said: "at present, it should be them who can''t restrain themselves first."


    Chen Fang said: "in Lin''an City, what is the influence of Taoism and Legalism?"


    Bai Suzhen said, "Mr. Chen, since you treat me sincerely. I won''t hide anything from you now. I believe you must be very curious. Why did Qingcheng palace and Taoism and Legalism get involved in the court hall dispute


    Chen Fang said, "I''m really curious, and I''ve asked the young girl."


    Bai Suzhen said interestingly, "what did my sister say?"


    Chen Fang said, "for the common people, for the dawn."


    Bai Suzhen couldn''t help laughing and said, "I think Mr. Chen doesn''t believe it."


    Chen Fang said: "for the common people, for the dawn, it is not impossible. However, no matter Qingcheng palace or Taoism, its pattern is in the main road. The disputes in the world are not what we are looking at. "


    Bai Suzhen said: "Mr. Chen has seen it thoroughly. Let me tell you the truth with Mr. Chen. In fact, we are not fighting for the sake of the government and the opposition. Before that, the spirit of ZuLong was very stable in Kaifeng. When the country is prosperous, there will be the spirit of ZuLong to protect the capital. "


    Chen Fang knows this.


    He found another thing, that is, the Qi of ZuLong only appeared in the world.


    In other spaces, the world, no matter how the country''s fate or the world changes, will not have the spirit of ZuLong. There will be no ZuLong to protect the capital.


    The great world is always the general principle and axis of the three thousand world. Everything can be chaotic, the world can not be chaotic!


    Moreover, the spirit of ZuLong chose the East and China.


    In the vast world, there are so many countries, and the spirit of ZuLong always appears only in China. This shows that China is an axis of the world.


    Bai Suzhen continued: "now, the spirit of ZuLong has begun to loosen. It should be said that ZuLong''s spirit has reached an extremely unstable point. The whole country is in turmoil. What Taoism and Legalism want is to get the emperor''s support and recognition. Thus, he was also recognized by the Qi of ZuLong and absorbed the Qi of ZuLong. And what we Qingcheng Palace should do is the same as Taoism. Cheng Yi Zhu, a Taoist priest, hated us very much. If they succeed, then our Qingcheng palace will be destroyed. "


    "The spirit of ZuLong?" Chen Fang was deeply shocked. "I didn''t expect that what you planned was the Qi of ZuLong."


    Bai Suzhen said: "Qingcheng palace has no intention of fighting between the government and the public, and no intention of fighting with ZuLong. But the enemy has shown his sword, and we have to fight. "


    Chen Fang said, "Qingcheng palace has nothing to do with the world. Why should Taoism and Legalism put Qingcheng palace to death?"


    Bai Suzhen said: "Two Cheng and one Zhu, make a great wish, swing all the demons in the world. Whether we are demons or not, demons can''t escape. If their ambition comes true, they will be able to think and increase their mana


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said with a wry smile, "this feud can be confused."


    Bai Suzhen said, "when they created Cheng, Zhu, Li and FA, they should be upright, respect Confucius, and cultivate noble and upright spirit. There is room for us."


    Chen Fang said: "the saying of benevolence and righteousness is actually for self-interest. Demons, who are demons and who are demons, I don''t think it can be seen from their origins. Because birth can''t be changed. We should look at it in terms of character. "


    Bai Suzhen said, "unfortunately, Taoism and Legalism are not like you."


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly realized. He felt the air of ZuLong.


    "It''s a big difference." After a while, Chen Fang said, "when I was in our world, I was also in the capital of our country. The spirit of ZuLong was very strong. It suppresses the supernatural experts all the time. Once we want to do something harmful to the capital, it will immediately lead to thunder and fire, and there will be no place for death or life. And the Qi of ZuLong here is already in chaos. However, I tried to absorb the Qi of ZuLong, but the Qi of ZuLong drifted away in the air and couldn''t be absorbed at all. "


    Bai Suzhen said: "the Qi of ZuLong is extremely precious. But now the emperor has a jade seal in his hand, unless he writes an imperial edict and seals it with a dragon seal. Only in this way can they absorb the Qi of ZuLong. "


    Chen Fang said, "can''t you force the emperor to write an imperial edict directly?"


    Bai Suzhen said, "of course not. The emperor is blessed with the spirit of his ancestors. Once the emperor is attacked, ZuLong''s Qi will be immediately reversed. "


    "I see." Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Bai Suzhen continued: "the emperor is not a fool today. At present, in the DPRK situation, we support Han Gong. Zhao Ruyu, the right prime minister, was supported by Zhu Xi and Taoism. The emperor''s game is to check and balance. Unless that faction is completely overthrown, he may issue the imperial edict of ZuLong in order to stabilize one side. "After a pause, she said, "besides, there is a mysterious master around the emperor. This mysterious master was fascinated by his origin, but he got the emperor''s imperial edict of ZuLong, which can absorb part of the Qi of ZuLong. He is dedicated to protecting the emperor


    "If the country is broken, can the Qi of ZuLong be absorbed at will?" Chen Fang asked.


    "After the collapse of the state, the spirit of ZuLong will disappear completely and cannot be absorbed at all." Bai Suzhen said.


    "I get it. I get it completely." Chen Fang said.


    Then Chen Fang asked, "what is the strength of Taoism and Legalism? I have contacted Mr. Na Mingdao, and I have also dealt with their three ancestors. That day, I killed father FA. In my opinion, Taoism is not so powerful! "


    Bai Suzhen couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "Mr. Chen, your tone is too big. I know. You''re different. There are also many mysterious means. But do you know that there is only one Mr. Mingdao, who holds a mountain and river country fan. Then you can take the lead, and Mr. Yichuan will help you. With the three ancestors behind me, I can hardly breathe. Zhu Xi was even more outstanding in the imperial court. His research on the method of regulating qi and the theory of Taoism was superb. Nowadays, many people believe in Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism. He absorbed the power of belief, and now the magic power has reached the middle stage of the virtual fairyland. Zhu Xi is very terrible. "


    Chen Fang took a cold breath and said, "well, the situation of Qingcheng palace is not optimistic. What about our strength? "


    Bai Suzhen said: "it''s not easy for the spirit to practice. There are too many tribulations along the way of changing into adults. It''s a big obstacle to continue to practice when you become a man. So now, as you can see, Xiaoqing is the only one who can be used in the palace. Over the years, Qingcheng palace has been able to support, that is, I am supporting with the palace master. In the face of the aggressiveness of Taoism and Legalism, we have to join the WTO to help Han Gong. "


    Chen Fang said: "among the many goblins, there should be experts, right?"


    Bai Suzhen said: "Qingcheng palace accepted apprentices but only goblins. Only those with ordinary skills can come to worship teachers, and those who are really top experts don''t care to come. They all choose to be alone. Especially now, our Qingcheng palace has become the target of public criticism, and they won''t come to help any more. "


    Chen Fang said, "I understand. It has been a long and arduous life for human beings to make great achievements. And the goblins, not to mention, choose to be alone. That''s their choice. "


    Bai Suzhen said, "that''s right, so we won''t ask them for help."


    After breakfast, Chen Fang came to the courtyard.


    It''s sunny and windy today.


    And there are birds on the branches.


    Blue sky, white clouds, beautiful scenery.


    It seems that the world is peaceful. Where is the trend of national unrest? But Chen Fang knew very well that the Southern Song Dynasty did not have many years.


    Now it is 1205, and the Southern Song Dynasty died in 1276.


    Chen Fangzheng thought to himself, then at this time, behind came the sound of broken footsteps. Chen Fang turns around and sees Han Rong, the youngest daughter of the Han family, coming up with her maid.


    Han Rong is only 13 years old, but her dress is somewhat mature. An embroidered skirt, walking, Yingying fine step. At first sight, she is a well-off girl.


    The tutor of a wealthy family is absolutely the same.


    Chen Fang looks at Han Rong like a child.


    Han Rong comes forward and Chen Fang gives a slight salute.


    Han Rong smiles and says, "Mr. Chen, you don''t have to be polite."


    Chen Fang also a smile, said: "thank you, miss."


    In this age, miss or miss is a noble name.


    Han Rong stopped. She looked at Chen Fang and said, "Mr. Chen, do you like white girl, too?"


    Chen Fang looked at Han Rong in surprise and said, "how can you ask this little girl?" "No," he said


    Han Rong has a fan in her hand. She covers half of her face with the fan and giggles. "If I were a man, I would like white girl," she said. Few men live in our house. The fact that Miss Bai can allow Mr. Chen to come in is enough to show that Miss Bai treats Mr. Chen differently. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Miss, you think too much. I have nothing but respect for white girl


    "Mr. Chen, my fair lady, a gentleman. What''s wrong with that? If you are so reserved, white girl will be the first to be won by Mr. Xu, the number one scholar. "


    "Number one scholar, Mr. Xu? Xu Xuan Chen Fang was stunned.


    Han Rong said, "yes, Mr. Xu is brilliant. Miss Bai seems to have a good feeling for Mr. Xu."


    "I''ll do it!" Chen Fang said in secret: "Xu Xuan? Is Xu Xuan Xu Xian? "


    "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? " Han Rong asked.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I''m thinking, miss, do you also like Mr. Xu?"

 Chapter 1470

    Han Rong''s little face suddenly turned red.


    Chen Fang is a human spirit. How can he be a general by a little girl. He was extremely quick, and immediately thought that the little girl probably liked Xu Xuan, so he tried his best to pursue Bai Suzhen.


    "Mr. Chen, you really hate it. I won''t tell you. Don''t regret it then After that, she stamped her foot and left in a coquettish way. The two servant girls behind her couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing.


    At the same time, he was also curious.


    "Xu Xuan, Xu Xian? Originally, Xu Xuan is Xu Xian. It seems that you are quite different from the legend! According to legend, Xu Xian is a cowardly, kind, impulsive and suspicious person. But Xu Xuan seems to be a powerful character! "


    Chen Fang suddenly wanted to meet Xu Xuan.


    "Tears of blood?" Chen Fang changed his mind. "Although there are many unreliable places in the legend, Xu Xuan and Bai Suzhen are a couple, which should be true. Legend is always based on a certain foundation. So it seems that in the future, Xu Xuan will still make Bai Suzhen sad. It''s just a pity that I came here just for Bai Suzhen''s blood and tears. It''s impossible to destroy the marriage between the two. Try not to interfere


    In Han Fu, Chen Fang felt a little bored. He doesn''t have much to do now. It''s dark to him outside. He can only wait for Bai Suzhen''s arrangement.


    At noon, Bai Suzhen took Chen Fang to see other disciples of Qingcheng palace. These disciples are all female students, a total of three. These three people''s accomplishments are not very good, the highest one is the peak of jiuchongtian. It''s the peak of wusheng here.


    The other two are the early days of the Ninth Heaven. This is not the master here. Jiuchongtian is gone. It''s because Bai Suzhen is here to fight against Taoism and Legalism. She must choose excellent disciples for her.


    This actually shows another thing, that is, there are only a few experts in Qingcheng palace. Compared with the experts in Tianzhou, the big schools, who are prone to ten heavy days, the inside information is too poor.


    The only thing Chen Fang can''t see through is Bai Suzhen. He can''t figure out how far Bai Suzhen''s cultivation is. But Chen Fang can be sure that Bai Suzhen''s cultivation is above him. Besides, it''s not a little higher.


    Bai Suzhen was able to stir up the West Kunlun Mountains with her own efforts. Now here, Taoism and Legalism can''t take advantage of it, which shows the problem.


    You know, the cultivation of Zhu Xi in Taoism and Legalism is already in the middle of Taoism and Legalism.


    The three female disciples of Qingcheng Palace are all superb. The female disciple of jiuchongtian peak is Qiu lingsu.


    The other two are called Yan Ruoshui and Yan Chenyu.


    Yan Ruoshui and Yan Chenyu are two sisters.


    The three women are surprised at Chen Fang''s appearance. Moreover, Chen Fang is still a man, not a goblin. This makes qiulingsu three people instinctively reject.


    However, Bai Suzhen''s dignity is very high, and her words are very impressive. So she said that Chen Fang was a friend, so Qiu lingsu did not dare to say anything more.


    When Chen Fang met the three girls, he immediately took out a gift. His wealth is countless, most of them are in the heaven demon palace and pilgrim''s cave. He really doesn''t like the common magic weapons and pills. He can''t take them at all.


    Three swords of high quality are made by hand.


    They are Liyan sword, Tianshui sword and Qiushui sword.


    Although Qiu lingsu was a little arrogant, when they saw the three swords, they couldn''t help being moved.


    "This..." Qiu lingsu changed her attitude. She said, "if we don''t get paid, how can we accept such a heavy gift for no reason?"


    "The sword is given to a beautiful woman. Besides, it''s not a good thing. It''s just a little trinket." It doesn''t matter if Chen is down.


    Qiu lingsu and others look at Bai Suzhen. Without Bai Suzhen''s permission, they didn''t dare to collect them.


    Bai Suzhen said with a smile, "since it''s Mr. Chen''s kindness, you can take it."


    Qiulingsu three people gladly accept, but also to Chen released a gift, said: "thank you, young master."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    After that, Bai Suzhen asked Qiu lingsu to leave first. They also live in the Han mansion. Yesterday, Mrs. Han invited them to the banquet, but they didn''t want to come to the party.


    "It''s so sunny today. Don''t you want to visit Lin''an City?" Bai Suzhen said with a smile.


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t think there''s anything to visit. I''ve been to many places, so I''m not very curious about Lin''an."


    Bai Suzhen said, "how about this, Mr. Chen? I know there is a place in Lin''an City where the tea is very good. Let''s go there and have tea and talk. I really have many doubts. I want to ask Mr. Chen about you. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "good!"


    At present, bathed in the gentle sunlight, Chen Fang and Bai Suzhen went out of the Han mansion.


    As soon as I got out of Hanfu, a carriage just stopped in front of Hanfu.


    Bai Suzhen looked at the carriage and immediately muttered. "Mr. Xu?"This carriage is like a car of later generations. Everyone''s carriage has a method of identification. Obviously, this carriage is Xu Xuan''s.


    Chen Fang then said: "the number one official Xu Xuan?"


    Bai Suzhen said, "yes."


    Soon after the carriage stopped, a young man in Chinese clothes came down. Along with Mr. Hua Yi, there is also a bookboy.


    Mr. Hua Yi is Xu Xuan.


    "Xu Xuan also has accomplishments, and his accomplishments are not shallow!" Chen Fang was surprised when he saw Xu Xuan.


    Xu Xuan is indeed a good-looking talent, and is a jade tree facing the wind. His bearing is intoxicating. What''s more, Xu Xuan''s cultivation seems to be the peak of jiuchongtian.


    Xu Xuan is only 20 years old.


    "How is that possible?" Chen Fang was shocked. He visited Qiantang village and knew that Qiantang village was not a powerful clan. The people in it were ordinary people. Xu Xuan was born in an ordinary family. How could he be so young and have such accomplishments?


    "Is it the reincarnation of the gods?" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    For a moment, he couldn''t guess.


    Xu Xuan came forward. He saluted Bai Suzhen and said, "Miss Bai, are you going out? This is His eyes looked at Chen Fang, at the same time, there was a trace of hostility in his eyes.


    Xu Xuan''s hostility is deeply hidden, but Chen Fang is keenly aware of it. But Chen Fang is not surprised. Xu Xuan obviously likes Bai Suzhen. As for men, when they see their rivals, they can''t help but have hostility. It''s perfectly normal.


    Bai Suzhen also returned Xu Xuanyi''s gift and said, "Mr. Xu, why are you here?"


    Xu Xuan said, "I came here today to visit Miss Bai. I also want to invite white girl to a good place


    Bai Suzhen said: "it''s really unfortunate. I have something to do today. Mr. Xu, I''m afraid I don''t have time for the moment. "


    Xu Xuan said, "that''s OK. I can wait for white girl. This is He asked Chen Fang again.


    Chen Fang also hugged his fist and said, "I''m Chen Fang. Are you Mr. Xu Xuan? I''ve heard so much about you


    But Xu Xuan was not arrogant. He said, "well, Mr. Chen, I haven''t seen you before. Are you good friends with white girl? Why didn''t Miss Bai mention you? "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''m just a reckless person in the world. It''s normal that Mr. Xu hasn''t seen me."


    Bai Suzhen said: "Mr. Chen is really my good friend. Mr. Xu, we have something important to talk about today. We won''t be with you. "


    Xu Xuan was stunned. He wanted to say something, but he finally put up with it. He soon put on a smile, said: "white girl, Mr. Chen, please, I won''t disturb you."


    Bai Suzhen and Chen Fang look at each other, then say goodbye to Xu Xuan, and then leave.


    Xu Xuanmu sent two people to leave the back, eyes complex to the extreme.


    There is a huge sour, surging up Xu Xuan''s throat.


    Xu Xuan is not afraid of competitors. He thinks that few people are worthy of Bai Suzhen except himself. But Chen Fang''s appearance made him feel a great threat. Although Chen Fang didn''t show any talent, his speech, temperament and Bai Suzhen''s attitude towards Chen Fang made Xu Xuan feel very uneasy.


    After Chen Fang and Bai Suzhen went out of the way, Chen Fang felt that they were just like a thorn in the back. He said, "Miss Bai, I''m afraid Mr. Xu will not be happy today. He may have misunderstood you and me


    Bai Suzhen said strangely, "what did he misunderstand?"


    Chen Fang said, "Mr. Xu is fond of Miss Bai. Can''t you feel that?"


    Bai Suzhen said: "I have never thought about human love. Whether he likes it or not is his business. And I have my own affairs. How can I take care of his emotions? Do you think so, Mr. Chen? "


    Chen Fang said, "this..."


    Bai Suzhen said, "what''s the matter, Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not what I said. Well, I don''t know if I should say it. I''m afraid it will affect the development of future affairs. "


    Bai Suzhen said: "no matter how the future changes, everything is destiny, there is nothing to say. What do you say? "


    Chen Fang could not hold back. He said, "according to the legend I have heard, in the future, master Xu Xuan will be your prime minister, and you will have a son named Xu Shilin."


    Bai Suzhen''s face suddenly strange, said: "this is impossible."


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know. Anyway, the legend is spread like this. However, there are many inaccuracies in the legend. "


    Bai Suzhen said: "that''s it. Although I have some good feelings for Mr. Xu, I never thought about having any past with him." She then said: "after waiting for the tea garden, you can tell me about the legend you heard."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, no problem."


    They are very fast.


    Chen Fang has too many questions to ask Bai Suzhen, so he is also looking forward to the party.The tea garden is in a secluded alley. After entering the tea garden, there is a courtyard with a round arch gate. When you enter the tea garden, you will see the landlady. The landlady, Mrs. Xu, was half old and served herself.


    It''s a very private place, and it''s also a good place to talk.

 Chapter 1471

    The landlady quickly served tea.


    The pot of tea was just cooked. Suddenly, the room was full of tea fragrance.


    "This is Longjing tea." Bai Suzhen poured a cup of tea for Chen Fang, and then drank a cup of fragrant tea himself.


    "West Lake Longjing, I know that." Chen Fang said, "it''s the tea of Yuqian."


    Bai Suzhen looked at Chen Fang strangely and said, "Longjing tea, what is the tea of Yuqian? It''s just a good kind of tea, and it''s just a small kind of tea in Lin''an. "


    Chen Fang immediately patted his head. He said with a bitter smile, "I''m confused. At this time, Longjing tea has not been listed as Yuqian tea. That was what Emperor Qianlong did in the Qing Dynasty. "


    Now that Bai Suzhen has chosen to believe in Chen Fang, she believes in Chen Fang''s explanation. She said with a smile, "I just want to ask you, what will the next history be like?"


    Chen Fang said: "people say that heaven''s secrets can''t be disclosed. I don''t know whether it''s good or not to say these things. But I don''t care. Just die. " He went on to say: "next, Han Gong will be defeated in the northern expedition. Two years later, Han Gong was killed by Empress Yang and Shi Miyuan. This is what the people of Jin mean. However, Jin people''s good days are not long, they are still in front of the Southern Song Dynasty. Because further north, there are Mongols who are eyeing them. There are 72 years left for the great Song Dynasty to fall. After that is the Yuan Dynasty, after the Yuan Dynasty is the Ming Dynasty, after the Ming Dynasty is the Qing Dynasty, after the Qing Dynasty is the Republic of China, after the Republic of China is our present country, the people''s Republic of China. "


    Bai Suzhen is more convinced of Chen Fang''s statement, because such a matter of national destiny can''t be told casually. At the same time, she was also very emotional and said: "the change of dynasties is the number of days and destiny. People, immortals and demons can''t escape from the fight. No one has a higher idea than anyone else. After all, it''s all in the box. "


    Chen Fang said, "box? The metaphor of white girl is really vivid. The world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. There is their struggle for interests, and we also have our struggle for interests. It''s just like in this universe, layer by layer. We are in Lin''an. Beyond Lin''an is the whole of China. Beyond China, there is the earth. Beyond the earth, there is the universe. Outside the universe? This is the box layer by layer. "


    Bai Suzhen can''t help but understand what Chen Fang said about the earth and beyond. She is not an ordinary person. He has a profound practice. How can he not know the secrets of the world. Naturally, she would not think that the sky is round and the place is round as the ancients thought.


    Bai Suzhen then frowned slightly and said, "will Han Gong die in two years? What''s the fate of Qingcheng palace


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know, because in history, there is no information about Qingcheng palace. But Zhu Xi, Mr. Mingdao, Mr. Yichuan, and their Neo Confucianism of Cheng and Zhu really made a great contribution. "


    Bai Suzhen could not help turning pale and said, "does this not mean that our Qingcheng palace has failed?"


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "not necessarily, but judging from these clues, the failure of Qingcheng palace is more likely."


    Bai Suzhen said, "tell me the legend well."


    Legend is not true, but everything has its essence. Legend is in essence a shadow catcher. And Bai Suzhen is to see through the falsehood and find its essence in the legend.


    Chen Fang immediately told the legend.


    There are many legends about the White Snake, but generally speaking, they are just like this.


    "During the Southern Song Dynasty, a white snake became a man. She practiced hard for 1700 years and had profound magic power. One thousand and seven hundred years ago, she was caught by a snake man. She was about to die by the snake man''s hand, but she was saved by a little shepherd boy. One thousand and seven hundred years later, the white snake wants to rise by the day, but Guanyin tells her that she still has the fate of the world and can''t become an immortal. That fate is to repay the kindness of the little shepherd boy. "


    "Rising by the day?" Bai Suzhen couldn''t help feeling ridiculous and said, "where are you going?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said: "in the hearts of the masses, they have their own set of myth system. Especially in the minds of the ancients, they believed that thunder was created by gods in the sky. Therefore, this rising day by day is naturally to ascend to heaven and be in the immortal class. "


    Bai Suzhen said, "well, go on."


    Chen Fang said: "however, this 1700 years ago, white girl, did you really catch the snake man?"


    Bai Suzhen said, "I''m not five hundred years old."


    "Cough!" Chen Fang coughs several times continuously, which is very embarrassing!


    But Bai Suzhen didn''t think it was different and said, "go on."


    Chen Fang cleared his throat and said, "later, under the guidance of master Guanyin, the White Snake went to the world to look for the reincarnated little shepherd boy. The little shepherd boy has been around for more than 30 generations. Now he is a poor boy who works in a drugstore. The poor boy is called Xu Xian, and he is written in Chinese. At first, I didn''t quite understand. Today I want to understand that Xu Xuan is the legendary Xu Xian


    Bai Suzhen said, "poor boy? This young master Xu Xuan was born in a noble family. He was well-dressed and well fed since he was a child. ""In any case, the legends are all created by those folk people. If they want to sell stories, they naturally need to add some elements. Beauty and poor scholar, of course, is a good selling point. If it''s said that Mr. Xu Xuan was the number one scholar and a talented man, then the story can''t be spread so widely. " Chen Fang said.


    Bai Suzhen said, "go on, Mr. Chen."


    Chen Fang then said that Bai Suzhen took Xiaoqing and they became sisters. Then he met Xu Xian and got married.


    After hearing this, Bai Suzhen frowned. "What do the book editors think? There are 1700 year old people who marry themselves to a poor boy in order to repay their kindness? Is there no other way to repay your kindness? Wouldn''t it be better to give him gold and silver wealth and countless wife houses? You have to build yourself up? "


    Obviously, Bai Suzhen thinks that this marriage is the biggest poison. She is really incompetent.


    I think this way of thinking is too naive.


    But immediately, Bai Suzhen asked Chen Fang to continue. Chen Fang then said that the Dragon Boat Festival realgar wine appeared and scared Xu Xian to death. At this time, Bai Suzhen again expressed her opinions. "Although I''m a snake demon, after I became a human, basically all my genes changed. Let alone the appearance of realgar wine, even if I want to change, I can''t go back. "


    Chen Fang gave a dry smile, and he continued.


    After stealing immortal grass, Fahai intervened, collected the purple gold bowl, flooded Jinshan Temple, and finally gave birth to Xu Shilin, Bai Suzhen was suppressed in Leifeng Tower.


    "That''s it?" After hearing this, Bai Suzhen asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s it."


    Bai Suzhen said, "it''s ridiculous."


    "I think so, too." "Moreover, Fahai has been dead for ten years," Chen said


    Bai Suzhen said: "however, some of the information is true. First, the Zijin bowl is real. Second, I did steal fairy grass. As for getting married to Xu Xuan and having children, it''s hard to say. I don''t think it''s possible, but it''s a bit strange to suppress under the Leifeng Pagoda. "


    Chen Fang said: "the Jinshan Temple has already appeared. When I was fighting with the Mingdao old thief, the Tianhe water washed down the mountain in his mountain and river fan, and Zhenjiang was directly flooded."


    Bai Suzhen said: "that is to say, this legend is a series of major events."


    Chen fangyilin.


    Bai Suzhen said, "Leifeng Tower? It seems that I should go and destroy the Leifeng Pagoda first. "


    Chen Fang didn''t say a word.


    Bai Suzhen waved. She frowned and said, "it''s meaningless. What''s destined to happen is fate. No matter what I do, I can''t change my destiny. "


    Chen Fang said, "Fahai is dead. Who will suppress you?"


    "But one more thing, it''s true." Bai Suzhen suddenly looked at Chen Fang and said, "I am indeed a spirit. What you want is blood and tears. There must be something that makes my heart tremble, and I will shed blood and tears. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    "What do you want blood and tears for?" Bai Suzhen asked.


    Chen Fang did not hide, said: "the star needs a drop, I do not know what he wants. But I listened to him and had to. But he also helped me a lot. Sometimes I feel that he seems to have a deep connection with the way of heaven, just like adhering to the will of the way of heaven. The second drop of blood and tears is that I want to save my wife. "


    "What happened to your wife? Why do you need my blood and tears? " Bai Suzhen asked.


    "The story will be a bit long," Chen said


    Bai Suzhen took a sip of tea and said, "it doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time today."


    Chen Fang immediately said nothing about him and situ ling''er. From his first acquaintance with situ ling''er to his love.


    Chen Fang doesn''t like to tell people about his suffering when he sees someone, but Bai Suzhen has different feelings for him. So, he brought out his life experience. Ling''er is bullied by Chen Yihan. He is angry and helpless. His father, his mother, he said it.


    Later, when he was guarding ling''er and the God Emperor, he had a problem fighting against the Shura emperor.


    In the end, ling''er presented his brain nucleus. Although he survived, ling''er fell into a deep sleep forever.


    After that, Chen Fang talked about his going to the parallel world. He finally made up for his parents'' love. He met ling''er again and fell in love again. At the critical moment, ling''er''s brain nucleus comes back.


    Now, he just needs the blood and tears to fuse the brain nucleus and the body of ling''er.


    It took Chen Fang more than three hours to finish his speech, and many places were covered in one sentence.


    Bai Suzhen was so absorbed that she sighed and said, "the love between you and your wife is moving."


    "That''s my purpose," Chen said


    Bai Suzhen said, "if I have blood and tears, I will give them to you."


    "Thank you, Miss White." Chen Fang then gave a bitter smile and said, "but I''m in contradiction at this time."

 Chapter 1472

    "What is the contradiction?" Bai Suzhen asked.


    Chen Fang said, "although you and I have known each other for a short time, we have been longing for each other for a long time. You are very different from the legend. But it''s a blessing to see you. But the tears, I have to take, and you want to shed tears, but destined to have a sad thing, how can I not contradictory


    Bai Suzhen smell speech light shallow smile, say: "so." She went on to say, "in the future, let''s talk about it in the future. All we can do is to do our best and listen to the destiny."


    Chen Fang said: "white girl, you are very open-minded, admire!"


    Bai Suzhen said, "what else can I do, cry?"


    Chen Fang said, "what is white girl going to do now? For example, we can kill empress Yang, Shi Miyuan. Or help Han Gong to change the situation of the northern expedition? "


    Bai Suzhen said: "you dare to mention that if I did, would it not change the track of history?"


    "When I came here, the star Master said that no one could change what had happened," Chen said


    Bai Suzhen frowned and said, "no one can change it? Yeah, it doesn''t change. You said to kill empress Yang, but the Imperial Palace in Inner Mongolia is protected by the Qi of ZuLong. It''s really not that I can try my best. Including Lin''an City, the Qi of ZuLong is strong. We kill these Royal people in vain, but we can''t bear the backfire of ZuLong''s Qi. "


    Chen Fang also felt the air of ZuLong floating in the sky all the time. When he got to Lin''an City, he didn''t dare to move at all.


    Of course, Chen Fang''s feeling is not as sensitive as Bai Suzhen''s. Because he is the king of destiny, he is a person with a license. But even Chen Fang, if he rashly killed song ningzong, it was absolutely impossible.


    No one can change the course of history!


    Chen Fang said, "another strange thing for me is why Han Gong didn''t call white girl to go to the battlefield? With your magic power, it''s earth shaking... "


    Bai Suzhen said, "it''s a strange question you asked."


    Chen Fang is a Leng, way: "strange?"


    Bai Suzhen said, "in your world, you must not have participated in large-scale national battles, right?"


    Chen Fang thought about it. When he was a mercenary, he helped other countries fight. But after having mana, I really haven''t participated in this kind of battle.


    "No!" Chen Fang said.


    Bai Suzhen said: "when you go to the battlefield, you will know why there is no magic power. Every time a human war happens, it is a huge cause and effect. The war determines the occurrence of many things, who should die and who should live. After the war, the great ship of history continued to move forward and so on. If it is up to us to intervene in such a war, all the power of cause and effect will come back to the caster. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, "no wonder! No wonder there are many myths and legends in the history of the world, but we have never heard of immortals on the battlefield. The great thousand worlds is the general outline of the three thousand worlds. The cardinal principles here are not only the cardinal principles of human relations, but also great disciplines and rules. No one can break this discipline or rule. Because this law is the law of heaven. At present, no one can break through the shackles of the way of heaven, even if he is an expert in fairyland. "


    "Mr. Chen, what are you thinking?" Bai Suzhen asked.


    "I want to understand something," Chen said


    Bai Suzhen smile, but did not ask.


    Chen Fang said: "that white girl, you have been suppressed by Guanyin Bodhisattva. Is this not a rumor?"


    Bai Suzhen said, "it''s true."


    Chen Fang said: "I always thought that Guanyin Bodhisattva does not exist. Earlier, I thought there were no gods and Buddhas in the sky. Now that Guanyin Bodhisattva exists, isn''t it true that the Tathagata Buddha also exists? But why did I never see these miracles in my time? "


    Bai Suzhen said, "master Guanyin, the Buddha of the Tathagata really exists."


    Chen Fang said, "where did all these people go later? Where do they come from? "


    When Bai Suzhen talked about Guanyin, she looked strange. But it''s not the feeling of extreme worship. On the contrary, it''s a bit complicated and I don''t want to mention more.


    It was not a pleasant experience for her.


    Facing Chen Fang''s question, Bai Suzhen said: "in the three thousand worlds, there is a Buddha kingdom."


    "Buddha world?" Chen Fang was shocked. He didn''t know much about the Buddhist world. The Buddha''s cassock opened the door of the Buddhist world and it was the bright moon immortal who practiced the Dharma. Chen Fang didn''t know much about the Tathagata cassock.


    Bai Suzhen said, "the Tathagata Buddha is the Buddha of the Buddha world. The Buddha and the Guanyin Bodhisattva all come from the Buddha world. Shizun, Guanyin Bodhisattva, and other Buddhists have all been to the world to recite the Buddha Dharma. You said that they didn''t see them again. Maybe they came back to the Buddha kingdom. Maybe the door of the Buddha kingdom was closed. I don''t know exactly why. "


    "I see!" Chen Fang suddenly realized.Chen Fang began to solve many doubts one by one. He could not help asking: "what is the power of Guanyin Bodhisattva?"


    Bai Suzhen said: "those who can be sent by the Buddha must be people with advanced magic power. How else can we help the world? And Guanyin Bodhisattva has absorbed enough power of belief. Her power is beyond imagination. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, I see."


    Then he said, "at the beginning, white girl, why did you steal fairy grass? With your temperament, Miss White, there must be something else in it? "


    Bai Suzhen light said: "there is no secret, I at that time, I do not know heaven and earth, temperament arbitrary reckless.". It''s said that the immortal grass can improve the realm, and it''s a great thing, so I went to get it directly. Later, the queen mother of Nasi made a big fight, which made me angry, so there were the following things. Over the years, when master Guanyin enlightened me and I listened to Buddhism day and night, the ferocity in my heart gradually subsided. "


    Chen Fang suddenly felt a little strange. He suddenly remembered monk Linghui, who was also the Lord who was not afraid of heaven and earth. However, after being ordained by the Buddha''s great thunder sound, the tone of her voice is somewhat similar to that of Bai Suzhen in front of her.


    Is it a good thing or a bad thing for Buddhism to help others?


    Chen Fang didn''t say anything after all.


    It was not until the evening that Chen Fang and Bai Suzhen left the tea garden. After that, they went back to Han Fu together.


    Bai Suzhen didn''t say much, so Chen Fang didn''t know what Bai Suzhen was thinking.


    After Chen Fang and Bai Suzhen left the tea garden, Xu Xuan went to the tea garden. Xu Xuan naturally inquired about what Chen Fang and Bai Suzhen had done inside. The landlady didn''t want to say it, but Xu Xuan had his own means. After some coercion, the landlady told the truth.


    When Xu Xuan heard that Chen Fang and Bai Suzhen lived in the same room for a whole day, he almost ran away on the spot. It''s like my lungs are going to explode.


    From a secular point of view, Bai Suzhen''s behavior is more or less impertinent. He shared a room with a strange man, but he was not clear with the number one scholar. If Bai Suzhen were a girl from other ordinary families, her parents would be angry to death.


    But Bai Suzhen has no parents. She goes her own way and will never care about the views of these secular people.


    For Chen Fang, he is also a little confused. He is a future man, but when he was really in the chaos of the Southern Song Dynasty, he found that he could do nothing.


    He was still thinking that he had talked to Bai Suzhen about Xu Xuan. Will Bai Suzhen be with Xu Xuan in the future? Will she be moved by Xu Xuanqing? Will you shed blood and tears for Xu Xuan? Or did her tears and blood not flow for Xu Xuan?


    After going back, Chen Fang thought of another problem.


    He asked Bai Suzhen. "Since I came to the Southern Song Dynasty, I have lost my sense of all the worlds except the great world. White girl, can you feel the other world


    Bai Suzhen''s answer is yes.


    Chen Fang didn''t quite understand and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Suzhen said: "it''s not allowed to travel through time and space. If the magic power is high and strong, the spirit can barely travel in time and space. However, Yuanshen is extremely dangerous in time and space, and may even be backfired. So few people will use Yuanshen to travel through time and space. As for the physical body, there is no such precedent, and it should never be. Your physical body can come over, probably because you are the king of destiny, permitted by the way of heaven. But you come here with a mission, and there''s no need to go to other worlds. So you are not allowed to visit other worlds. "


    "It makes sense." Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    In the evening, Mrs. Han suddenly found Bai Suzhen.


    It turned out that Han Rong wanted to go to the poetry meeting in qionghualou, because the No. 1 scholar of the dynasty also attended the meeting. There is also Murong Yun, a talented woman from qionghualou.


    Today, many high-ranking officials and dignitaries will go, including many of the elite officials. This is a grand meeting!


    But Mrs. Han is obviously not going to get involved in such a thing.


    So Mrs. Han wanted Bai Suzhen to accompany Han Rong. Although Han Rong is not her daughter, Mrs. Han loves her very much. The house has always been very harmonious.


    Bai Suzhen agreed right now.


    At the same time, Bai Suzhen felt that a gay man had to go with him. After all, qionghualou is essentially a place for fireworks!


    It''s only because the poetry club is an elegant affair that Han Fu allowed Han Rong to go.


    Han Rong will go, and her sister will follow her later. Han Rong''s sister is not her own sister, but she has a good relationship. Her elder sister is Han Xue.


    The lights are beginning to shine.


    The carriage of the Han family is ready. Chen Fang rides a horse. Bai Suzhen, Han Rong and Han Xue sit in the carriage.


    There was a carriage in the back. There were several servant girls in the carriage.


    A group of people quickly set out, the target is qionghualou.


    When Chen Fang went, he began to use his brain.


    "Poetry club, you can''t write poetry! Tang poetry, Song Ci, Yuan Qu, Qing Dynasty poetry and modern poetry have a wide range of choices Chen Fang''s secret way.

 Chapter 1473

    Qionghualou is a famous Hualou in Lin''an City. Although there are many wars in China, most of China is suffering from famine, and the people are in dire straits. But in Lin''an City, just like night Shanghai at that time, there was still no sense of urgency of national ruin.


    In the vicinity of qionghualou, there are also Hualou. This street is the flower street. The night of flower street is the busy time. It can be said that the lights are bright.


    What makes Chen Fang feel funny is that in later generations, it''s like being a thief for men to go to places like Hualou. However, in this feudal era, it is an elegant thing to visit Hualou. In Hualou, there are many anecdotes about the romantic childe, which are also an elegant talk.


    When Chen Fang, Bai Suzhen and the Han family arrived, Xu Xuan, the number one scholar, was waiting outside the flower house. As soon as Bai Suzhen came down, he immediately met her.


    This Xu Xianggong, wearing a blue silk shirt and a square scarf, is really graceful. What''s more, he has extraordinary bearing. As soon as he came forward, he hugged his fist and said, "Miss White, today you can come to our poetry meeting. It really makes the whole Qionghua building shine!"


    In his heart and eyes, it seems that there is only Bai Suzhen.


    However, Bai Suzhen stepped back and said, "Mr. Xu is joking. Bai Suzhen is just a rude man who knows nothing about poetry. I came here today with the two ladies. "


    Xu Xuan seemed to notice the two young ladies of the Han family, so he went forward to say hello.


    Han Xue and Han Rong have no resistance to people like Xu Xuan. The two women''s faces were slightly red, and they also followed in return.


    Chen Fang took the horse away to his servant. He came forward with a smile and said, "today''s poetry meeting will surely see Mr. Xu''s peerless style. I''m looking forward to it."


    Xu Xuan took a look at Chen Fang. He was a good man. He laughed and said, "Mr. Chen, you flatter me."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "this is not a compliment. I admire you for your literary talent."


    Xu Xuan gave a little smile, which he was quite complacent about.


    Then the crowd went in.


    Chen Fang has doubts about Xu Xuan''s life experience. He also talked about it with Bai Suzhen.


    That is, with Xu Xuan''s family background, there is no reason to cultivate such a young master.


    It is clear that it is the skill of the immortal family that can cultivate such talents. Where did Xu Xuan learn this cultivation?


    Bai Suzhen said: "maybe, master Xu Xuan is the original God of a certain God. It''s not sure. But Mr. Xu has always been on Mr. Han''s side, so he is not our enemy. His origin is a mystery, but we don''t have to investigate it. "


    "That''s true!" Chen Fang said.


    In Bai Suzhen''s mouth, Chen Fang also learned one thing.


    That is, in the Southern Song Dynasty, there are four young masters. They are Zhuo Tianzhong, son of Jinling, Xu Xuan, son of Lin''an, Kou Xuan, son of Nanyang, and Xu Fu, son of Beiyang.


    These four young masters are the four talents in the world today. Among the four young masters, Zhuo Tianzhong, a young master of Jinling, is the most powerful. Next is Mr. Xu Xuan, the son of Lin''an.


    After Xu Xuan became the number one scholar, his momentum was to catch up with Zhuo Tianzhong.


    In the Qionghua building, there are so many people.


    The first floor is an ordinary guest, and the second floor is where the poetry club is. It has been arranged properly and can be used as a flower cluster.


    Orchestral silk and bamboo, wonderful music bursts, fragrant wind dancing, Huadeng Zhan, and qiongjiu Yujiang. Many dignitaries have arrived. Today, Xu Xuan is the host of the poetry club.


    Everyone is waiting for the arrival of Xu Xuan. We also know that Xu Xuan is going out to meet the two young ladies of Han Fu. But few people know that Xu Xuan is just to welcome Bai Suzhen''s arrival.


    Chen Fang and others followed Xu Xuan to the second floor. Many young masters and dignitaries stood up to greet him. Xu Xuan responded calmly and talked and laughed about the wind, which made some girls dizzy.


    After that, the poetry meeting began soon.


    Xu Xuan first raised his glass and said, "thank you for coming to our poetry meeting tonight. I''ll do it first."


    And they lifted up their cups. Xu Xuan then said: "the world''s national affairs, now, we are in Lin''an City, can drink such wine, enjoy such spring. However, there were many wars in the north, and many hot-blooded men fought for the safety of our song dynasty. Here, I''d like to propose a drink to the soldiers! "


    All the people were infected by Xu Xuan''s words, so they toasted together, and finally the wine was spilled to the north.


    Xu Xuan then began to brew, and then he wrote poems.


    Since it is a poetry club, there is no way to write poetry.


    "He vowed to destroy the gold by the river, and his master would swallow the sea with ten thousand Qi. If you don''t believe in the Central Plains, you don''t have the surname Zhao! "


    There was silence.


    Xu Xuan''s feelings, emotions are all played up in this poem, sad, solemn and stirring, let people in the heart of a heroic.


    "Good!" After a long time, everyone cheered.In this kind of Lin''an City, Xu Xuan expressed his feelings of being a poet.


    Chen Fang has to admit that Xu Xuan''s poem is very good. He can''t do it anyway.


    Bai Suzhen also showed her approval.


    After Xu Xuan finished his poem, Murong Yun, the talented woman, also said in the first poem: "Mr. Xu has a good heart for his family and country. Can I mount this poem in my room? "


    With a smile, Xu Xuan said, "this poem is not suitable for the girl''s boudoir. If Murong likes it, I can give her a poem. "


    Murong Yun was overjoyed and said, "that''s great."


    Xu Xuan ordered people to polish the ink, and then began to examine Murong rhyme. Murong Yun is also really a good degree of anger, so he looks at Xu Xuan with a smile, and does not show any timidity.


    Chen Fang sighed and said in secret: "the land of China is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers! There are also strange women in the place of small fireworks. "


    Xu Xuan then spent a lot of money.


    "It is as beautiful as a peach in three spring, as pure as a chrysanthemum in nine autumn, as delicate as a flower shining on the water when it is quiet, and as weak as a willow supporting the wind when it moves."


    This is not a qualified rhyme poem, but just a few sentences describe the beauty and temperament of Murong rhyme.


    Xu Xuanyi is extraordinary. He really deserves his reputation as a talented man.


    Murong Yun''s face suddenly glowed red, like peach blossom.


    Xu Xuan wrote the ink and presented it to the bookboy next to him. The book presents the ink treasure to Murong Yun.


    Murong Yun accepted it and said, "thank you, Mr. Xu."


    Xu Xuan smiles.


    Murong Yun then said: "I heard that Mr. Xu is coming these days, and I embroidered a sachet with my own hands. I hope Mr. Xu will not dislike my humble birth."


    With a smile, Xu xuanlang said, "thank you for your kindness. Murong is both talented and beautiful. It''s my honor to get a gift from her."


    He then took Murong Yun''s sachet.


    These are all good stories on the scene. The poetry festival is an elegant event. We all want to give each other face, on the scene, how to be colorful.


    After that, many young masters wrote poems. There are also girls who add fragrance to their sleeves. Of course, most of those poems are not very good, just barely rhyme. One by one, compared with Xu Xuan''s level, it is too much worse.


    Also at this time, Xu Xuan suddenly thought of something, he raised his hand to signal the crowd to be quiet.


    So, the whole audience was quiet again, just to see what Mr. Xu wanted to say.


    But Xu Xuan stood up with a glass in his hand and came to Chen Fang and Bai Suzhen. Chen Fang is a companion. He drinks and eats fruit here. It''s very pleasant. I also think it''s delicious, like rice wine, but it''s sweeter and purer than rice wine.


    It''s a little vodka and cocktail. At this time, when Chen Fang saw Xu Xuan coming, he felt a thump in his heart. My God! Xu Xuan, Xu Xuan, you''re not aiming at me, are you?


    In other words, Chen Fang can understand.


    Xu Xuan adores Bai Suzhen, but Bai Suzhen is very close to herself recently. If it''s you, you can''t help fighting the enemy in front of the beauty!


    "Mr. Chen..." Xu Xuan came forward and sang a smile.


    Chen Fang whispered to himself that the weasel gave new year''s greetings to the chicken!


    He also stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. Xu."


    Xu Xuan said, "Mr. Chen, Miss Bai is here. Why don''t we write a poem for her


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "I''m not good at poetry. Don''t embarrass me, Mr. Xu. "


    Bai Suzhen said faintly: "Mr. Xu, there are many distinguished guests here. Bai Suzhen is nothing. Don''t waste your time on me. "


    Xu Xuan''s face suddenly changed. Her words don''t waste time on her, but they are puns!


    Xu Xuan''s face darkened, but he soon covered all the negative emotions and said, "if anyone says that white girl is insignificant here, I''ll let her go. In Xu Xuan''s eyes, only white girl can be regarded as the best in the world. "


    His words are tantamount to offending all the girls present.


    But Xu Xuan has completely ignored it. He has his pride and indignation, he is not a loyal minister, or a person who is restricted by etiquette. He''s amazing Mr. Lin''an, Xu Xuan!


    He then turned around and came to the inkstone, waving a lot of money.


    "East wind evil, Nong feeling thin, a sad mood, full of divorce, wrong, wrong, wrong!"


    After he finished writing, he took a deep look at Bai Suzhen, and then said, "I promise you that today I will swear that I will not marry a white girl in this life. If I can''t marry a white girl, I will die alone. If you disobey this oath, you will never exceed your life


    He is really cruel, but also Bai Suzhen''s heartless hurt his heart.


    Then Xu Xuan turned and left.


    When people see the ink treasures he left, they can''t help praising his talent. It''s really a sharp sword! The despair and sadness in this poem are also on the paper.Xu Xuan completely confessed to Bai Suzhen.


    The whole city began to recite the story, whether it was a good story or a bad one, now no one dare to say.


    But what''s more, those wealthy people privately say that Dongfeng is evil, Nong''s feelings are weak, and they are full of misgivings, mistakes, mistakes. When they are wrong, they can''t help but declare their love for Xu.

 Chapter 1474

    The girls couldn''t help thinking how nice it would be if they were the one Mr. Xu liked. Mr. Xu is not only talented, but also brilliant. It''s really the best husband in the world! It''s just a pity that the falling flowers are purposeful and merciless. In other people''s hearts, Mr. Xu has only the white girl.


    It''s just What is the origin of this white girl? What''s so extraordinary about her that she makes such a person as Mr. Xu so crazy?


    That night, Xu Xuan broke the hearts of all the girls in the world. But he didn''t care at all. Moreover, Chen Fang admired Xu Xuan a little because he was aboveboard. I don''t do anything behind the scenes. I just like you.


    When they went back, the two young ladies of the Han family were very sad, and they felt that Bai Suzhen was very annoying. But the two women also knew that Bai Suzhen was a distinguished guest in the family, but they did not dare to be presumptuous.


    Chen Fang thought in his heart, east wind evil, Nong feeling thin, a sad mood, full of divorce, wrong, wrong, wrong!


    He is really a talented man, a great talented man! Chen Fang smiles bitterly. He knows that he dares not compare with Xu xuanlai in his level of poetry writing. Today, however, Xu Xuan came to find himself. If he did, Xu Xuan would not be in the limelight today. Chen Fang is not good at composing poems, but the Yuan opera after the Southern Song Dynasty, the Qing Dynasty and many modern poems can be used for reference!


    Chen Fang''s memory is a freak who has developed so many brain cells that he never forgets!


    But Chen Fang didn''t want to do it. He was ambivalent. First of all, we want things to develop naturally. But he also knew that Bai Suzhen''s sadness must have something to do with Xu Xuan. I just don''t know what Bai Suzhen thought at this time.


    After returning to Han Fu that night, the two young ladies of Han family went in first. Chen Fang and Bai Suzhen stayed outside Han Fu for a while.


    Bai Suzhen said, "Chen Fang." She no longer calls Chen Fang childe, she calls him by his first name. On the contrary, it makes the relationship between them more advanced.


    Chen Fang said, "well, white girl?" Bai Suzhen said, "I''m older than you. Don''t call me white girl, just call me white sister."


    "Well?" Chen Fangdao.


    Bai Suzhen said, "why not?"


    Chen Fang then a smile, said: "good, white elder sister."


    Bai Suzhen said, "today Xu Xuan is looking for you. Why don''t you fight?"


    Chen Fang said, "what kind of poetry can I do? Isn''t it a shame?"


    Bai Suzhen said, "don''t play tricks with me. Don''t you use all the poems that you came over from 2000 and after the Southern Song Dynasty? After all, you don''t want to steal Xu Xuan''s limelight, do you? "


    "Yes Chen Fang was silent for a moment and answered truthfully.


    Bai Suzhen said, "why don''t you want to steal his limelight?"


    Chen Fang said: "at that moment, I didn''t want to interfere with the development of the original things. I''m an extra element, after all. "


    Bai Suzhen said: "in fact, it doesn''t matter. You only have one year. I have no feelings for Xu Xuan. I''d like to see how this fate is going to arrange for Xu Xuan and me. "


    "It seems that I have played a bad role in it after all," Chen said


    Bai Suzhen said: "since it''s predestined, you don''t have to worry about it. You can''t change what should have happened. "


    "Anyway, I can''t understand it any more," Chen said


    That night, Bai Suzhen suddenly became famous in Lin''an City.


    Xu Xuan''s sad poem also spread all over Lin''an City.


    Many people are reading, east wind evil, Nong feeling thin, a sad mood, full of divorce, wrong, wrong, wrong!


    This event soon alarmed the present saint.


    On this day, the emperor suddenly decreed to summon Xu Xuan and Bai Suzhen.


    The imperial edict was sent directly to Han''s house.


    It was the morning and the sun was shining.


    When Bai Suzhen received the imperial edict, she was stunned. Then Bai Suzhen went to the palace immediately.


    Chen Fang was not summoned, so it was not easy to go. However, Chen Fang decided to follow. He gave Bai Suzhen a piece of jiexumi. Then, he hid himself in jiexumi. Bai Suzhen also has a similar storage ring, but it is not Tibetan.


    On the way to the palace, Chen Fang and Bai Suzhen begin to communicate.


    Chen Fang said, "there are two possibilities. One is that the emperor heard about Xu Xuan and you. Also saw that poem, therefore very curious, wants to see you. Maybe when he is happy, he will marry you and Xu xuanci. One possibility is that he will let you into the palace to be his concubine when he sees that you are very beautiful. "


    Bai Suzhen said, "I don''t like either of these two possibilities."


    "But can we resist?" Chen Fang said.


    Bai Suzhen said: "it will be very troublesome to resist the imperial edict. Today, although the Song Dynasty is corrupt and fatuous. But the national fortune is still there, and the spirit of ZuLong is still there. If we do it in the palace, the pressure of ZuLong will come down and he will die immediately. To resist the order is to resist the Qi of ZuLong. The people who attack us inherit the spirit of ZuLong, but they will get the help of ZuLong''s spirit. "


    "Damn it Chen Fang scolded secretly."This is not to encourage the prestige of HunJun." Chen Fang continued: "the way of heaven, how can we protect the emperor like this?"


    Bai Suzhen said, "don''t you understand? This is because the song ningzong in history did not die at the hands of you and me. We can''t change the track of history that has happened. This is the majesty of the way of heaven, not the majesty of the emperor. "


    "I''m relieved to hear that. History doesn''t say that song ningzong married Bai Suzhen. " Chen Fang said.


    Bai Suzhen said, "but there are legends about Xu Xuan and Bai Suzhen in the legend."


    "Yes, it seems that the possibility is the former. What are you going to do if the emperor orders? " Chen Fang said.


    "Say it again, I hope not." Bai Suzhen said.


    After a pause, she said: "Zhu Xi, they haven''t started all the time. I doubt that they are pushing behind this. They know me very well. It''s a killing move. If I resist, then they will follow the emperor''s will to deal with Qingcheng palace. "


    "With the purple gold bowl, our situation will be more difficult," Chen said


    Bai Suzhen said, "that''s right!"


    Chen Fang said: "sure enough, the calmer it is, the bigger the wind and waves are brewing."


    "Let''s go first, let''s see." Bai Suzhen said: "unfortunately, Han Gong''s northern expedition is not in Lin''an. If Han Gong were here, I would not be so embarrassed. "


    Chen Fang suddenly felt strange.


    At present, Bai Suzhen seems to have really changed, and she has become sharp and introverted. Bai Suzhen used to be upset, which made the yaochi of the queen mother of the west turn upside down.


    The carriage moved smoothly.


    Before long, he came outside the palace. The eunuch took out the warrant and the guard let it go immediately.


    The carriage entered the palace all the way. On the way, it passed through the Royal Garden, Tsinghua palace and the long red wall passage. Finally, it came to the square in front of the Taiji palace.


    At this time, the eunuch went up to report again. After that, the emperor declared Bai Suzhen into the Taiji hall.


    Taiji hall is the main hall for ningzong to deal with government affairs. At this time, ningzongduan sat on the Dragon chair. Zhu Xi and Zhao Ruyu, the right prime minister, are all here. In addition, Xu Xuan is also here, and other ministers are waiting for Bai Suzhen to come.


    This is a rare scene. At this time, it is time for the early Dynasty to leave. So many officials are waiting for a Bai Suzhen to come. It seems strange.


    Chen Fang can''t see the outside clearly in jiexumi. He didn''t put the divine consciousness outside, mainly because the air of ZuLong was too strong, and he didn''t dare to act rashly. It''s just a matter of listening. Besides, there are also experts in this court. If Chen Fang''s presence is noticed, Bai Suzhen''s situation will be even worse.


    Above the court hall, Bai Suzhen knelt down.


    "Bai Suzhen, daughter of the people, meet my emperor. Long live my emperor!" Bai Suzhen is respectful.


    Naning Zong Zhao Kai is now 37 years old, which is the peak of spring and autumn.


    Ningzong wore a bright yellow boa Dragon Robe, which was extremely dignified.


    He looked at Bai Suzhen and said, "look up."


    Bai Suzhen raised her head and looked at emperor ningzong.


    Emperor ningzong''s eyes brightened when he saw Bai Suzhen clearly. In the heart secretly praises, good a beauty son, no wonder that Xu Xuan is so infatuated.


    Emperor ningzong looked at it for a long time, but he forgot to speak.


    At this time, the right Prime Minister Zhao Ruyu said: "holy!"


    Ningzong emperor immediately woke up, he said: "Bai Suzhen, flat body."


    Bai Suzhen thanks for getting up.


    "Well, are you Bai Suzhen?" Emperor ningzong was incoherent.


    "It''s min Nu!" Bai Suzhen said.


    Emperor ningzong nodded and said, "it''s really a peerless beauty. It''s rare in the world. It''s rare in the world."


    Bai Suzhen said: "thank you for your praise. The women of the people are ashamed."


    Emperor ningzong laughed, then he said: "good, good, good, Bai Suzhen, you are very good." He said many good things in a row, and then said: "I like it very much, Bai Suzhen. If I want to seal you, I will make you my concubine. How are you?"


    Ningzong emperor this opening, suddenly all the ministers were shocked.


    Bai Suzhen was also shocked.


    Zhao Ruyu immediately said: "holy, this is absolutely not! Bai Suzhen''s origin is unknown, and she has no reason to become a concubine directly. Think twice, my Lord


    He knelt down and asked.


    The rest of the ministers immediately knelt down.


    Just because the emperor ningzong opened his mouth, his words were not surprising.


    Ningzong emperor opened his mouth to seal Bai Suzhen as a concubine, which is unprecedented in history, and there is no such reason. It''s not that emperor ningzong was fatuous. The main reason is that Bai Suzhen was too beautiful.


    The most beautiful woman in the world.


    Chen Fang was fascinated by Bai Suzhen''s beauty, let alone emperor ningzong.


    Emperor ningzong frowned.He looked at Zhao Ruyu and the local officials in disgust. Xu Xuan was even more disgraced, but at this time, he forced himself to hold back.


    "Bai Suzhen, go down first. After that, I will discuss with my ministers and give you a will. " Emperor ningzong then said, "don''t leave the palace!"


    Bai Suzhen took a deep look at the emperor ningzong, and then said: "the people''s women obey the order!"

 Chapter 1475

    Bai Suzhen never dreamed that her bad luck was due to this poetry meeting. And all this is related to Xu Xuan. Even if Chen Fang did not appear, Bai Suzhen would go to the poetry fair and refuse Xu Xuan. Xu Xuan will also write down that sad poem.


    Dongfeng evil, nongqing thin, a sad mood, full of divorce, wrong, wrong, wrong!


    It''s all because of such a poem, because it''s amazing, because its author is Xu Xuan, the number one scholar in the dynasty. Because this is after the number one scholar was rejected by a woman.


    All of these have aroused the attention of the present saint. When the emperor saw Bai Suzhen, he could no longer look away.


    At this time, the emperor and listed as ministers to discuss. He wants to accept Bai Suzhen as a concubine''s will is extremely strong, the emperor is not without the way, but Bai Suzhen such beauty appears. The emperor is willing to be a king without a way.


    Bai Suzhen was arranged to rest in the hall of interest.


    There are bodyguards outside the Xixin hall and maids in the hall.


    Bai Suzhen closed her eyes in the side hall. In fact, she is communicating with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "sister Bai, it seems that the emperor will accept you as his concubine. I''m too clear about this man''s bad nature. If I don''t have enough control, I can''t refuse elder sister Bai''s brilliant performance like you. "


    Bai Suzhen frowned. She said, "what do you think I should do now?"


    "Simply leave the palace, leave the city of Lin''an, that is, the sky is high and the sea is wide with the fish." Chen Fang said.


    Bai Suzhen said, "how can I do this? If I leave Lin''an City. That is a charge of resisting the edict. Next, the emperor will issue an edict to transfer the Qi of ZuLong to Taoism. This is exactly what Zhu Xi''s party wanted to see. At that time, the whole Qingcheng palace was doomed. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s another way. Elder sister Bai, you marry the emperor and let him respect Qingcheng palace. With your charm, it''s not hard to do. "


    "No more!" Bai Suzhen flatly refused and said, "I can''t marry the emperor, absolutely not!"


    Chen Fang said: "if you resist the edict, it is necessary to fight against this dharma. After leaving Lin''an City, if we can defeat Daoism and Legalism and wait for Han Gong to come back, it will be another way to live. "


    Bai Suzhen kept silent.


    No one thought that the situation would turn out like this in an instant.


    The method of Taoism and Legalism is really brilliant. If you don''t do it, you will die.


    "Once you wait for the emperor to issue a decree and then you leave, that''s the real anti decree. The emperor will take you back even for the sake of face. " Chen Fang continued.


    Bai Suzhen said, "it''s not good to go, it''s not good not to go. The only way is to obey the emperor. But But how can I? I can''t do it. I can''t do it. "


    Chen Fang sighed.


    In history, there was absolutely no case that song ningzongna Bai Suzhen was a concubine.


    In the end, how was it solved?


    After a long time, Bai Suzhen said, "wait a little longer. Maybe things will turn for the better."


    Chen Fang can''t say anything more.


    He felt that Bai Suzhen had too many scruples. She seemed to be independent, but there seemed to be many intangible things binding her.


    The Emperor didn''t let Bai Suzhen wait too long.


    After that, the eunuch came directly to the Xixin hall to make an announcement.


    The content of the imperial edict is to ask Bai Suzhen to enter the palace as a concubine, but this time it is not a royal concubine, but an ordinary concubine. I''m going to be a concubine tonight. I don''t have to leave the palace.


    In the evening, Bai Suzhen will go to bed.


    I have to say that the emperor''s appearance is a little ugly, but he is really anxious.


    After Bai Suzhen received the imperial edict, her whole life seemed to be in vain.


    She has the ability to communicate with heaven, but she has the master of Guanyin in the top, the spirit of ZuLong and the emperor in the middle, and the life and death of the whole Qingcheng palace in the bottom. Three major mountains pressed on her, and she felt a little out of breath.


    Chen Fang asked Bai Suzhen several times what to do, but Bai Suzhen did not answer.


    Chen Fang doesn''t plan to do anything because he knows Bai Suzhen''s difficulties. He also knew that Bai Suzhen could not be the concubine of ningzong. Chen Fang decided to wait and see how things will develop. Finally, he only said such a word to Bai Suzhen.


    "Sister Bai, no matter what decision you make, I will help you."


    This sentence is plain, but as soon as Bai Suzhen''s eyes turn red, her tears drop down.


    Soon, there will be a maid of honor, there is a princess to arrange Bai Suzhen bathing and dressing.


    That lady is called Liu Guifei. Liu Guifei is not young. She is mediocre and vulgar, but she is very powerful. As soon as I came in, I was very angry. She disdained to see Bai Suzhen, cold hum a, way: "Fox son, really is some beauty, no wonder the emperor will be fascinated by you seven meat eight vegetable."


    The intelligence quotient of Liu Guifei is obviously not high, and she doesn''t know how she lived to the present. If she is more intelligent, she should know that Bai Suzhen is such a brilliant woman. If she becomes the emperor''s concubine, she will be favored in the future. It was obviously not wise of her to offend Bai Suzhen at this time.Bai Suzhen''s eyes were cold.


    What a person she is


    But later, she put up with it.


    In this palace, the Qi of ZuLong is the sword of damolisk. Once the intention of killing appears. Bai Suzhen felt the thunder, and she would be killed at any time.


    Moreover, once he killed the concubine Liu, the end would be even worse.


    "You can''t kill, you can always fight." Chen Fang immediately gives Bai Suzhen advice.


    "Forget it." Bai Suzhen didn''t want to worry.


    After Liu Guifei finished her sentence, she also felt that she had made some mistakes. But she was also embarrassed to be soft, so she gave a cold hum, and then asked the maid in waiting to take Bai Suzhen to the back to take a bath.


    Zhu Xi seems to be in his forties, dressed in official clothes, and extremely thin. He seems to be upright, and is a model of Confucianism.


    Zhu Xi and Zhao Ruyu went out of the palace together.


    Zhao Ruyu was also wearing court clothes and official caps. He walked in a straight, quiet way. Over the years, Zhao Ruyu has been suppressed by Han Yuzhou. Han Jianzhou worshipped Yue Fei and demoted Qin Hui, and established the main fighting group in the court. Moreover, Han Jianzhou also devoted himself to attacking Zhu Xi''s Neo Confucianism of Cheng and Zhu.


    Before that, Han Zhuzhou forced Zhu Xi to confess his guilt, saying that he was a humble scholar, a corrupt scholar, and only knew the spread of pseudo learning, which was not suitable for the Ming Dynasty. At that time, Zhu''s disciples heard the words and left one after another.


    The dispute between the two parties has become increasingly fierce.


    Before getting on the carriage, Zhao Ruyu said to Zhu Xi, "do you really think Bai Suzhen will resist the order?"


    Zhu Xi said, "don''t worry, my Lord."


    Zhao Ruyu said, "don''t take it lightly, Mr. Zhu. We are digging holes for Han Gong, but we can''t dig ourselves in. "


    Zhu Xi smile, said: "with my understanding of Bai Suzhen, she can never really be the emperor''s concubine. Bai Suzhen even dared to destroy the yaochi of the queen mother of the west, but he was not afraid of heaven and earth. Although she was imprisoned by Guanyin Bodhisattva for two hundred years, her anger went away. But I believe that Bai Suzhen is always Bai Suzhen. "


    Zhao Ruyu said, "just be sure."


    Zhu Xi said: "this is a wonderful move. Originally, we were still planning how to take advantage of Han Gong''s absence and start to deal with Qingcheng palace. I didn''t expect that the number one scholar made a big splash, which gave us a great opportunity. Moreover, the emperor really loved Bai Suzhen. Time, place, people and ah! If Han Gong wins the northern expedition, it''s good to say that if he is still defeated, it''s impossible for him to turn over this time. "


    Zhao Ruyu laughs and says, "the prime minister will go back and wait for your good news."


    Zhu Xi smile, said: "send your honor."


    Night fell.


    After bathing, Bai Suzhen changed into a red dress.


    She never did.


    Chen Fang did not urge him. He hid in jiexumi, but he couldn''t see outside. Moreover, Bai Suzhen put the ring outside when she was bathing.


    When bathing, it''s accompanied by the maid of honor. If there are eunuchs, Bai Suzhen can''t bear it.


    The emperor let Bai Suzhen live in the hall of interest for the time being. He finished his dinner and came before the meeting.


    And at this time, a variable that no one thought of appeared.


    Xu Xuan, the number one scholar, rushed in regardless of everything. He killed the soldiers who stopped him, and then ran all the way to the palace of peace of mind.


    Inside the Xixin hall, Xu Xuan''s official clothes were stained with blood, and his face was covered with blood.


    In this palace, Xu Xuan didn''t use his mana. Once he used his mana, it would arouse ZuLong''s Qi to bite back.


    "White girl, follow me. I''ll take you to the ends of the earth." After Xu Xuan came in, he grabbed Bai Suzhen''s hand.


    Xu Xuan has blocked his way out. He has committed the capital crime of killing nine ethnic groups by bloodstaining the imperial palace.


    But Xu Xuan doesn''t care about anything at this time. He can''t watch his beloved woman become the woman of the dog emperor.


    At the moment of Xu Xuan''s appearance, Bai Suzhen''s heart trembled fiercely.


    This man, in her such a difficult night, so desperate, risking the world to break in.


    Bai Suzhen didn''t have time to hesitate. Xu Xuan forced Bai Suzhen to leave the Xixin hall. Later, he offered a magic weapon.


    "Blood jade shuttle!"


    A blood colored shuttle quickly becomes big. Xu Xuan pulls Bai Suzhen to jump on the blood jade shuttle. Then, the blood jade shuttle turned into a blood light and flew to the sky.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the air of ZuLong was finally aroused.


    It''s like an ancient dragon. At this time, the dragon is angry.


    The infinite Qi of ZuLong suddenly killed Xu Xuan and xueyusuo.


    This force is vast and surging, and there are endless rules of ZuLong. Xu Xuan was surprised. This kind of power was irresistible.


    Xu Xuan and Bai Suzhen have such a feeling that the greater their resistance, the greater the damage they will get.At this time, Chen Fang suddenly jumped out of jiexumi. He welcomed the spirit of ZuLong with his body


    It''s not that Chen Fang wants to die. It''s that Chen Fang has a flash of inspiration. He feels that ZuLong''s spirit doesn''t seem to kill him.


    This intuition has appeared before. Every time it appears, it is absolutely accurate.

 Chapter 1476

    ZuLong''s spirit is unparalleled.


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s great phagocytosis was fully unfolded. Together with xuanhuang Shengu seeds, it''s booming!


    Later, Chen Fang felt that a long ancient dragon rushed into the great phagocytosis and wanted to destroy everything. The big phagocytosis keeps swallowing, and the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu also follow.


    Chen Fang felt that his whole body was torn apart, and then he lost consciousness.


    At the same time, there is another thing about Chen Fang that radiates a strange light.


    It was black and white.


    The black-and-white air forms a vortex, which is changing some of Chen Fang''s breath.


    When Chen Fang falls, Bai Suzhen grabs Chen Fang immediately. At this time, xueyusuo finally rushed up for nine days and left quickly. The spirit of ZuLong outside the palace is not so strong.


    Xu Xuan with Bai Suzhen and Chen Fang, quickly left Lin''an City, to thousands of miles away, just dare to stop to rest. The journey took only half a pillar of incense.


    Everything happened in between.


    At this time, in the palace, Emperor ningzong heard what happened, and Longyan was very angry.


    Zhu Xi, Zhao Ruyu and others entered the palace immediately.


    "Catch Xu Xuan and Bai Suzhen at once." Emperor ningzong said angrily: "it''s just unreasonable, on the contrary!"


    Zhu Xi immediately on the table, said: "holy, that Bai Suzhen and his party in the Korean house."


    "Arrest at once!" Emperor ningzong immediately ordered.


    Zhu Xi and Zhao Ruyu were very happy. The emperor ningzong said: "also, immediately send someone to Qiantang village to control Xu Xuan''s people. If you dare to commit murder in the palace, I will destroy his nine families! "


    Emperor ningzong was furious to the extreme. His woman, a little number one scholar, actually dares to touch her fingers, and she is still killing people in the palace.


    It''s like ignoring the authority of the heavenly family.


    Zhao Ruyu''s party immediately took action.


    Outside the Han mansion, he was quickly surrounded by the imperial army. Zhu Xi entered Han Fu with the imperial edict in hand. When Mrs. Han saw the imperial edict, she had nothing to say and could only kneel down to receive the edict. At the same time, Qiu lingsu, Yan Ruoshui and Yan Chenyu are still unknown. When Bing Feng pointed out, they were surprised to realize that the other party was coming for them.


    Qiulingsu three immediately cast a spell, then directly control yuan Shen to escape from Han Fu.


    However, just after the three men arrived nine days ago, Mr. Ming Dao came down with a fan of mountains and rivers. At the same time, Zhu Xi also followed.


    Qiulingsu three people also have to face the Qi of ZuLong to break the rules and suppress, and they were directly captured by Zhu Xi. Zhu Xi is adhering to the emperor''s will, so he can get the help of ZuLong''s Qi.


    This is also the reason why there are no experts in Lin''an.


    "Originally, I thought that Bai Suzhen and Xu xuangen could not have escaped from the palace." Mr. Mingdao talked to Zhu Xi afterwards.


    Zhu Xi also said: "the students have been observing the situation in the palace. Before, in the palace, the Qi of ZuLong was aroused once, and it was very strong. Its intensity, students believe that in today''s world, no one can resist. It is impossible to bear the burden unless it comes from Guanyin. However, it is impossible for master Guanyin to come. It''s incredible that Bai Suzhen and others should escape safely. "


    Mr. Mingdao said, "it''s really weird. Bai Suzhen is an eccentric, so is Xu Xuan. In addition, Chen Fang''s thief must be with Bai Suzhen. This little thief is even more eccentric. Three eccentric people together did an incredible thing. That''s not weird again. "


    Zhu Xi said: "it''s true. We have been looking up the origin of Bai Suzhen for a long time, but we haven''t found out. There is also the origin of Xu Xuan, which can''t be found out. He can''t be an ordinary student in Qiantang village. And the origin of Chen Fang is even more bizarre. It''s like a sudden appearance out of thin air. "


    Mr. Mingdao said: "there are many wonders in the world. Everyone has secrets, but we can''t take care of them. We are ready to deal with the thief. Next, with the emperor''s will, we can deal with Qingcheng palace clearly. "


    Zhu Xi said: "the emperor doesn''t want to completely turn his face with the people in Qingcheng palace. It seems that he still thinks about Bai Suzhen."


    Mr. Mingdao pondered on and said, "it''s a little difficult."


    Zhu Xi said: "the emperor let us first chase Bai Suzhen and others, Qingcheng Palace first don''t move."


    Mr. Mingdao said, "well, let''s go to meet with the Masters first and see what they say."


    "All right, teacher!" Zhu Xi said.


    Chen Fang was in a coma for three days and three nights before he woke up.


    He felt that when he was impacted by the Qi of ZuLong, another thing had an effect. That is the Yin Yang jade pendant left by Xuankong shenzun.


    "I''m not dead. I know what''s going on. I forgot the Yin Yang jade pendant that Xuankong God gave me before. At this time, the jade pendant of yin and Yang played a role. I am the king of destiny. The Qi of ZuLong should not have any effect on me, but the Qi of ZuLong here still killed me. This is because, I am not the king of heaven in this time and space, equal to blood type or not quite right. The Qi of ZuLong can distinguish this, but the jade pendant of yin and Yang confuses Yin and Yang, so the Qi of ZuLong begins to merge with the Qi of my destiny. That''s why I can get a life back! "Chen Fang understood the situation. He felt that he should have taken out the jade pendant of yin and Yang earlier. He forgot such an important thing.


    However, although he is the king of destiny. Moreover, yin and yang are confused by the jade pendant of yin and Yang. But the king of destiny cannot change the course of history. Therefore, Chen Fang also knows that he can''t fight against ZuLong''s Qi.


    His body was torn by the Qi of ZuLong. If it wasn''t for his strong recovery ability, he would die at this time.


    Chen Fang felt that the pain had eased a lot.


    Then he sat up and began to look around.


    This is in my own commandment.


    There is no one else in jiexumi.


    Chen Fang wondered to himself, what about Xu Xuan and Bai Suzhen? You''re not going to fall in love, are you?


    Although he admires Bai Suzhen, he has not fallen in love with Bai Suzhen. Chen Fang is also very clear in his heart that he will never get involved with other love now.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and began to exercise again.


    His arms, his body, are all small scars. It''s all ZuLong''s Qi. If it was an ordinary injury, Chen Fang''s injury would have been better. But the rules of ZuLong''s Qi are hard to be dispelled by Chen Fang. Moreover, it is because he is the king of destiny. Otherwise, this kind of injury to Bai Suzhen and Xu Xuan, directly died. There is no possibility of healing at all.


    "Why?" Chen Fang suddenly found another thing.


    That is, there are many things in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    There was a sapling growing in the seed of xuanhuang Shengu, and it had a fruit on it.


    The fruit is round in appearance, the size of a strawberry. It''s like it''s made of gold.


    "The fruit of ZuLong''s Qi." Chen Fang immediately understood what was going on.


    "There are wonderful rules of ZuLong''s Qi in ZuLong''s Qi, but after my xuanhuang Valley seed refining, any rules will become chaotic Qi. But the utility is still there. " When Chen Fang thought of this, he took the golden fruit to his hand regardless of the situation.


    Chen Fang put the golden fruit on his nose and smelt it, but there was no taste.


    Once more, he felt that there was a strong dragon spirit in the fruit. Pure, holy, masculine


    "I don''t know what the effect is. Take one first and have a try." Chen Fang wanted to throw the dragon fruit into his mouth, but then A very dangerous feeling rushed to the forehead.


    "Well?" Chen Fang said in secret: "what''s the situation? Can''t you eat this fruit? Will you die if you eat it? Why else would I have such a strong sense of danger? "


    He put Longguo down, and the feeling of danger disappeared immediately. When he was about to put it into his mouth again, the feeling of extreme danger immediately rushed up again.


    "Why? The fruit refined from the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu is not edible. Why can''t this dragon fruit be eaten? " Chen is not willing to rest assured.


    At the same time, he began to find that the dragon fruit was gradually changing in his hands.


    Soon, the dragon fruit became a hard bead, golden bead!


    "Damn, dragon ball!" Chen Fang couldn''t help complaining.


    Longguo really evolved into Longzhu. But Chen Fang didn''t know what the dragon ball was for. He took it in his hand and played it carefully.


    At the same time, focus on the situation inside the dragon ball.


    This time, Chen Fang finally felt clear.


    This dragon ball actually forms a small world, which is like a lake. In the lake, the Golden Dragon air is rolling and surging!


    "My God!" Chen Fang finally understood.


    "No wonder I can''t swallow the dragon ball. This dragon Qi will burst into my body and die immediately." Chen Fang said in secret: "it''s just that the dragon spirit is probably the ancestral dragon spirit. The Qi of ZuLong is really unique in the world. It''s just a blow. I absorbed a little energy and finally formed such a dragon ball. But what''s the use of the dragon ball? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    That is at this time, outside came the sound of footsteps.


    Chen Fang raised his head and immediately saw Xu Xuan coming in.


    "Mr. Xu?" Chen Fang got up immediately.


    Xu Xuan was also glad to see Chen Fang wake up. "Brother Chen!"


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the situation now?"


    Xu Xuan said, "brother Chen, thanks to you this time. Thank you for your kindness." But he bowed to Chen Fang deeply.


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "Hey, why are you polite to me. I was also there at that time. Compared with you, Mr. Xu, my courage is not as good as yours. "


    Xu Xuan said, "brother Chen, don''t call me Mr. Xu any more. If you think highly of me, please call Xu Xuan. Or brother Xu, I like it too. "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "brother Xu!"

 Chapter 1477

    Xu Xuan said, "brother Chen, Miss Bai and I would like to thank you for your help. This time, I''m too reckless. I''m inspired by the spirit of ZuLong. If you hadn''t sacrificed your life, brother Chen, we would be dead now. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "brother Xu, you''re welcome. I''m not that great. At that time, I had a strong feeling that I would be OK even if I took it. I really have some special origins, so I have a special reaction to the spirit of ZuLong. "


    Xu Xuan said, "I talked with Miss Bai, and she also said that you are special, brother Chen. But how special, white girl also did not disclose Chen Fang said, "by the way, where''s white girl?" He was embarrassed to call Bai Suzhen sister Bai in front of Xu Xuan.


    Xu Xuan''s face suddenly dignified, said: "white girl to explore."


    "Oh?" Chen Fang thought of something, he said: "now white girl resist the order, brother Xu, your blood stained Forbidden Palace, the emperor must be angry?"


    Xu Xuan said, "that''s right. Now all the girls who went to Lin''an City with Miss Bai have been arrested by Zhu Xi''s party. And my people, my parents, were arrested and imprisoned. The dog, the emperor Later, he was filled with indignation and his eyes were red.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He asked, "what about Qingcheng palace?"


    Xu Xuan said, "there is no movement in Qingcheng palace for the time being."


    Chen Fang said, "it seems that the emperor still has illusions about Bai girl."


    Xu Xuan said, "the dog emperor, if I get angry, I will make him unstable. It''s hard to break through Lin''an City, but outside Lin''an City, there is no spirit of ZuLong. If he dares to kill one of my people, I will kill the officials of other cities. "


    Chen Fang said, "this is not a bad way. However, the people of Zhu Xi''s party will not sit by. What''s more, innocent killing will eventually hurt heaven and earth. We can think of other ways


    "I really can''t think of any other way," Xu said


    Also at this time, Bai Suzhen came in from the outside. Her pretty face was full of sorrow.


    Xu Xuan and Chen Fang were both happy to see Bai Suzhen. When Bai Suzhen saw Chen Fang waking up, she also looked happy.


    Xu Xuan came forward and said, "white girl." Bai Suzhen nodded lightly to Xu Xuan, but showed more obvious concern to Chen Fang. "Chen Fang, are you ok?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m ok."


    Seeing this, Xu Xuan flashed a look of loss in his eyes.


    Bai Suzhen said, "it''s ok if it''s OK."


    Chen Fang said, "what did you find out?" Bai Suzhen''s face sank again and said, "tomorrow afternoon, if Xu Xuan and I don''t go to Lin''an City to bring the case to justice, we will decapitate lingsu, Ruoshui, sunken fish and Xu''s clansmen."


    "The dog emperor!" Xu Xuan''s eyes were red, and he swore.


    "What are your plans?" Chen Fang asked.


    Bai Suzhen said: "at this time, Han Gong didn''t care about it. Even if he came back, he couldn''t change the emperor''s mind. But if I take the initiative, I can''t do it. But if I don''t go back, will I take Qingcheng palace to attack Lin''an City? "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s impossible. The stronger the mana, the more terrible the backfire in Lin''an."


    Bai Suzhen said, "I also understand that."


    Xu Xuan said, "white girl, I have an idea."


    Bai Suzhen and Chen Fang look at Xu Xuan. Bai Suzhen says, "Mr. Xu, you say it."


    Xu Xuan said, "let''s arrest a thousand people. Let''s tell the world about this, and let''s tell the dog emperor about his absurd things. If he dares to kill some girls and my people, he will kill all these people. I''ll see if the emperor dares to go his own way. If he is so indifferent to the people, he will lose the hearts of the people. "


    Bai Suzhen said: "this..."


    Chen Fang took another look at Xu Xuan and said, "according to legend, Xu Xian is a cowardly and kind man. Today, it seems that he is very brave and cruel


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said, "Mr. Xu, this is still inappropriate. If we arrest the people, we will make a stir. Do you think we can deal with Zhu Xi''s party? "


    Xu Xuan stayed for a while.


    Because it''s really a big problem.


    Later, Xu Xuan said, "but it''s good for us to stay away from the spirit of ZuLong." Bai Suzhen said,


    Chen Fang pondered. He then waved his hand and said, "there''s something wrong. Let''s think about it again."


    Xu Xuan also pondered.


    Bai Suzhen said nothing. She knew that all the problems were on her. As long as she was willing to be a concubine, everything would be solved. But she can''t!


    With a deep sigh, Xu Xuan said, "white girl, I''m sorry. I''m responsible for all this. If I had not acted in my heart that day, I would not have suffered as much as you do today. "


    Bai Suzhen said: "since it has happened, there is nothing to say."


    Chen Fang suddenly thought of something. That is, when Xu Xuan and Bai Suzhen fled the palace, if he was not there. How can these two people compete with the Qi of ZuLong. So, in the history of what happened, how did the two solve the problem?There is no record of this event in history. Everything seems to be understated.


    Or


    Yes, Chen Fang suddenly understood. Because it was his appearance, Xu Xuan had a sense of urgency and jealousy. At that time, in the Qionghua building, Xu Xuan was the first to provoke himself to be rejected, and Bai Suzhen refused face to face. That''s why there is that sad poem.


    If you don''t show up, there won''t be the following stubble. So there is no record of this event in history.


    For a long time, the cause of the matter is still here!


    "By the way, sister Bai." Chen Fang thought of one thing and said, "don''t you know Mr. Guanyin? People all believe in Guanyin. If master Guanyin shows his voice, surely the emperor will not dare to disobey it? "


    Bai Suzhen flatly refused and said, "I can''t find her."


    "This..." Chen Fang said.


    Bai Suzhen said, "don''t mention it again." At this moment, Bai Suzhen is more severe than ever.


    Chen Fang was startled.


    He finally understood that Bai Suzhen''s experience in Guanyin must have been unpleasant. And there is Bai Suzhen''s pain, so it''s like a scar. I don''t want anyone to mention it in front of her.


    "By the way..." Chen Fang took out the dragon ball and said, "sister Bai, brother Xu, I have some other means. This is the breath of ZuLong after it attacked me. Now, the spirit of ZuLong has been condensed into a dragon ball by me. I don''t know what the dragon ball does. "


    "Dragon ball?" Both Bai Suzhen and Xu Xuan were surprised.


    Bai Suzhen first reaches out her hand and takes the dragon ball.


    The dragon ball was held by Bai Suzhen, and then Bai Suzhen concentrated.


    After a while, the dragon ball suddenly became golden. The strong spirit of ZuLong spreads out and fills every corner of jiexumi.


    Seeing this, Xu Xuan and Chen Fang quickly sat cross legged.


    Chen Fang simply launched a big phagocytosis, he quickly devoured the unlimited gas of ZuLong.


    Xu Xuan is also absorbing his work.


    At this time, the Qi of ZuLong can be absorbed. The spirit of ZuLong in Lin''an City cannot be absorbed.


    Chen Fang absorbed the spirit of ZuLong into the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. After a while, saplings grew out of the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu again. The seedlings bear golden fruits.


    The Qi of ZuLong is continuous and endless.


    On the old saplings, dozens of golden fruits grow densely.


    "So it is." Chen Fang finally understood. Before, I didn''t know why, it made all the Qi of ZuLong condensed into a fruit. Therefore, Chen Fang did not dare to take it. Once he took it, it would be a dead end.


    Now, the pure Qi of ZuLong is released by Bai Suzhen, so it''s much easier to do at this time.


    Xu Xuan is also absorbing, but he is not so fast as Chen Fang.


    An hour later, the dragon ball suddenly turned into smoke and disappeared completely. The spirit of ZuLong in jiexumili is extremely strong.


    These rules in the spirit of ZuLong have been refined by the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, so they can be absorbed now and won''t run around.


    Bai Suzhen also sat with her knees crossed and began to absorb the Qi of ZuLong.


    Chen Fang then stopped swallowing, and then he swallowed all the Qi of ZuLong. I have to give it back to Bai Suzhen and Xu xuanliu.


    Chen Fang made an inventory of the Golden Dragon fruits on the saplings. There were more than 300.


    Chen Fang took out two dragon fruits and threw them into his mouth.


    The dragon fruit quickly turns into a warm nutrition and rushes into Chen Fang''s body. Chen Fang suddenly feels warm all over his body.


    Then, the nutrition of Longguo rushes into the brain of Chen Fang.


    This nutrition is different from other pills, it has a kind of Xuanmen authentic feeling. Nutrition in the head of the impact, any demons do not dare to move.


    Then Chen Fang took Longguo continuously. One hundred dragon fruits in a row.


    In Chen Fang''s brain, the mana is strong to the extreme. It''s like a huge magnetic field, surging.


    The mana is running wildly, wave after wave.


    "Ah..." Chen Fang''s head suddenly sharp pain.


    "Bad? I''m in a hurry. At the beginning, Mingyue xianzun was in a hurry, so now he''s hurting his mind, and his skill hasn''t been recovered. I''ve made the same mistake. From the peak of jiuchongtian to the middle of shichongtian, it''s a shortcut. Now I want to break through quickly. How can I do that? "


    Chen Fang is too careless. He felt the pure nutrition of Longguo, and let the devil retreat. So like a hungry man, he ate quickly. When eating to a certain extent, I found that my stomach was about to burst.


    Bai Suzhen and Xu Xuan were immediately shocked by Chen Fang''s painful voice. When they look at Chen Fang, they see that Chen Fang''s whole body is full of golden light.


    The golden light seemed to overflow from his body.His internal organs, as well as the brain area inside the situation has become delicate.

 Chapter 1478

    Xu Xuan and Bai Suzhen were both shocked. Xu Xuan said, "what''s the matter with brother Chen?"


    Bai Suzhen frowned and said, "he has swallowed too much dragon Qi to attack his cultivation. If he wants to be quick, he can''t reach it. Now the dragon spirit is strong and fierce, and there is a state of explosive body. "


    "Ah..." Chen Fang screamed again. He felt that mana was beginning to run through his body, and his brain was suffering unprecedented impact. Once Chen Fang''s brain area is broken, then Chen Fang will die.


    The original wuyutian successfully hit the fairyland of the cave, because wuyutian was gifted since childhood. But in the end, he also failed to bear the cause and effect, and died.


    And Lin Feng is relying on the magic blood of the female insect Gu, just all the way to the virtual fairyland. But he also got retribution, and now he is suffering day by day. Mingyue xianzun is gifted, and now it is also a sad ending.


    Chen Fang finally came to this road.


    How hard it is to cultivate immortals. If it is enough pills, it can grow at will. The cultivation of immortals in this world is decided by pills. There are so many hardships and feelings to be learned.


    Chen Fang''s situation is extremely critical.


    "What is to be done?" Seeing this, Xu Xuan has no idea how to help Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang would not have been so reckless. The example of Mingyue xianzun is just around the corner, which is also enough to be alert. At the beginning, when he wanted to swallow the Kunpeng xuxiandan pill, blue purple clothes definitely stopped it.


    But this time, Chen Fang was paralyzed by Longguo.


    It''s like people who have been warning themselves that they can''t gamble, but finally they didn''t resist the temptation and got into it.


    The pure Yang power of Longguo makes Chen Fang''s demons retreat, which leads to Chen Fang''s illusion that he can swallow it all the time and then attack his cultivation. He always knew that if he wanted to be quick, he couldn''t reach it, but he also longed for a higher level of cultivation.


    So at this time, he couldn''t help being impulsive.


    The consequences of this impulse are terrible.


    Bai Suzhen took a deep breath and said to Xu Xuan, "you protect the Dharma for me."


    Xu Xuan nodded.


    Bai Suzhen then comes to Chen Fang. She looks solemn. Then she reaches out and touches Chen Fang''s head.


    Chen Fang immediately felt a powerful and soft mana pouring into his brain. He instinctively wanted to resist. Bai Suzhen said, "I''m helping you!"


    Her voice is clear and melodious, which has been accurately poured into Chen Fang''s ears. At this time, Chen Fang was as if he had been haunted by evil spirits in hell, and his mind was not clear. He could not hear any sound clearly. But Bai Suzhen''s voice is like the voice of subduing demons.


    Chen Fang allowed the soft magic to flow in.


    Bai Suzhen''s magic power is so vast that it contains infinite wisdom and the law of the road. This magic power immediately helps Chen Fang''s brain to suppress the fury of ZuLong.


    Chen Fang finally felt better, and his mind began to clear up.


    Xu Xuan sees Chen Fang''s eyes clear and bright. He thinks it''s all right, so he breathes a sigh of relief.


    Chen Fang also felt the power of Bai Suzhen.


    He felt that he had underestimated Bai Suzhen after all. Bai Suzhen''s wisdom and strength were much stronger than he had imagined. She is afraid that she can compete with people like Mingyue xianzun.


    But there is still a difference between Bai Suzhen and Mingyue xianzun. The moon immortal dares to love and hate, and is not afraid of heaven and earth. But Bai Suzhen has too many scruples, so she doesn''t seem to be so powerful.


    At this time, Bai Suzhen said, "Chen Fang, it can''t go on like this. I can only suppress these Manas for you, but I can''t keep the same posture with you all the time. Besides, I can''t hold on until the end of time. There are times when my strength will be exhausted. "


    Chen Fang said, "I know."


    Later, Chen Fang tried to absorb the mana gradually. But every time he absorbed it, he felt pain in the brain. It''s like being gouged out with a knife. It''s painful.


    Chen Fang''s cultivation is in the middle of ten heavy days, but when he reaches the peak in the middle, there is a lot of room for this middle value.


    At present, after dragon fruit''s pure Yang dragon gas quenching, this intermediate value has been added. But at its peak, there''s a barrier.


    In other words, Chen Fang''s mana is the strongest in the middle of shichongtian. But it''s not the top ten.


    And now, his life is still in danger.


    It''s not so easy to solve the problem that the mana you eat into your head is like a fishbone stuck in your throat.


    In that brain area, the mana is more and more violent now. Bai Suzhen''s magic power is continuous and mellow, so it has been suppressed.


    But time goes by.


    "Is that really the case?" At this critical time, Chen Fang naturally thought of great fatalism.


    Great fatalism is like Chen Fang''s drug. Chen Fang knows that if he uses it too much, there must be consequences. But as long as he encounters things that can''t be solved, he can''t help but use great fatalism."Great destiny Chen Fang begins to use his great fatalism!


    In that brain area, the fatalistic talisman immediately stirred up.


    The fatalistic talisman quickly opens a mysterious door in the middle of the brain. In that mysterious door, the fatalistic power in the dark is immediately absorbed by the fatalistic talisman.


    Gray fatalism quickly immersed into the wild mana magnetic field of Chen Fang.


    That dragon Qi nutrition was originally furious, not bound by any rules and forces. But at this time met the fatalistic force, immediately domesticated.


    Even the Qi of ZuLong is above the power of heaven. But it is still under fate.


    The life of the old is burning rapidly.


    It''s a sin of its own. You can''t live.


    Dragon''s air nutrition is quickly absorbed by fatalistic forces, such as the ocean''s vast dragon''s air nutrition, which is gradually engulfed by fatalistic forces. Bai Suzhen felt the pressure relieved immediately. She was surprised to see that the Dragon nutrition was coming, but now it was like the tide receding.


    It took Chen Fang a thousand years to get rid of all these dragon Qi nutrients.


    After that, Chen let out a sigh of relief.


    And Bai Suzhen see Chen put brain domain, the storm is no longer, all calm. And she took her hand back.


    Chen Fang is very depressed.


    Every time he took risks to improve his accomplishments, though there were many adventures. But in the end, they all improved their realm and accomplishments. And this time, it''s like losing my wife and turning into soldiers! Cultivation didn''t improve much, but it cost 100 precious dragon fruits. What''s more, it took a thousand years of precious life.


    Chen Fang still doesn''t know what bad luck it will bring if he uses up his life. But he already felt the bad luck. Every time he used the great fatalism, he felt that there was a kind of cause and effect bad luck in blessing. He felt that for a long time, he was afraid that there would be a catastrophe waiting for him.


    Therefore, Chen Fang is not willing to use great fatalism every time he is not forced to.


    "Chen Fang, you just that talisman and strength, very strange." Bai Suzhen was also curious. She said, "I''ve never seen such a magical power. The Qi of ZuLong is the power that surpasses the heaven. I have no way to tame it. But as soon as your strength comes out, all the Qi of these ancestors will be dispelled. "


    Xu Xuan is not sure why.


    Chen Fang stood up. He sighed and said, "it''s the power of destiny."


    "The power of destiny?" Bai Suzhen''s face changed and said, "three thousand roads, great fatalism?"


    Chen Fang said, "sister Bai, do you know the three thousand Avenue?"


    Bai Suzhen said, "I know more than that. I can do great darkness." After a pause, she said, "it''s said that there is only one insect king in the universe who has made great fatalism. Moreover, his great fatalism is incomplete, and few people have seen him use it. How can you practice this great fatalism? "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "it''s really done."


    Xu Xuan suddenly said, "I''ve heard of this great fatalism. The Qi of ZuLong comes from the way of heaven. The way of heaven protects the national capital and fortune of the world, unless it is the destiny of heaven and the dynasty changes. Otherwise, the Qi of ZuLong will always protect the real dragon emperor. This is also the origin of the true Dragon Emperor. The Qi of ZuLong is the power above the heaven. And fate is in the Qi of ZuLong. To some extent, fate is the way of heaven. I thought it was impossible for anyone to practice this kind of magic. This spell itself is very unreasonable. It shouldn''t exist. "


    Xu Xuan''s insight is extraordinary.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help looking at Xu Xuan more, and he became more curious about Xu Xuan''s origin.


    Bai Suzhen pondered for a moment and said, "Chen Fang, you need to pay some price for your great fatalism, don''t you? It''s a contract with heaven. This kind of power, too terrible. When you get that power, it''s going to cost you a lot. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "it takes a lifetime to do the exchange. Just now, I spent a thousand years of my life


    "A thousand years?" Xu Xuan was surprised when he heard the speech. He said: "my life span is only two thousand years, if so, I would not live long."


    "Great fatalism can transform some nutritional pills into longevity," Chen said. I still have 7600 years to live. "


    Bai Suzhen said: "Chen Fang, now I understand why you can not only escape from the siege of the three great ancestors, but also kill one of them. You must have used your fatalism, too. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    Bai Suzhen said: "you are trading with the devil. This kind of power should not appear in people''s hands. Now you enjoy the pleasure of this power, but you are afraid that in the future, this power will bite back, and the disaster it will bring will be too much for you to bear! I advise you not to use this kind of power any more


    Chen Fang said, "sister Bai, I don''t understand what you said. But just like just now, I really have no other way to solve this difficulty without exerting this power. "

 Chapter 1479

    Bai Suzhen doesn''t have much to say. And right now, it''s not the time to get involved. They have bigger problems ahead of them.


    Both Bai Suzhen and Xu Xuan absorbed enough Qi of ZuLong.


    Bai Suzhen said in a deep voice: "I feel that after I have absorbed the Qi of ZuLong, my body is stained with dragon breath. In this way, when we enter Lin''an City again, the Qi of ZuLong can also be used by us, and is no longer controlled by the pressure of ZuLong. "


    Xu Xuan did not have such accomplishments as Bai Suzhen, so he could not understand the mystery. But although he did not understand, he believed in Bai Suzhen''s words. "In that case, we''ll go into the Forbidden Palace and cut the dog emperor''s hand."


    Bai Suzhen waved her hand and said, "that won''t work. In the Forbidden Palace, there was Zhu Xi''s party, and there were experts around the emperor. Moreover, the emperor''s spirit is not exhausted, and ZuLong''s spirit will still protect him. We can''t do anything to the emperor. We can only save people first. After that, we''ll see how to talk to the emperor. Now that the suppression of ZuLong''s Qi has been solved, it will be easier to do too much. "


    Chen Fang said: "although my great fatalism can''t be abused, I will take back the purple gold bowl and kill Zhu Xi''s party this time. As long as they decline, we''ll save a lot of trouble. "


    His meaning is very clear, although the great fatalism has consequences, but this time it can not care so much.


    Bai Suzhen immediately moved, said: "Chen Fang, thank you."


    Chen Fang grinned and said, "thank me. If it wasn''t for sister Bai, you would have done it in time. Even if I have great fatalism, I don''t have time to defuse this ancestral dragon''s Qi. "


    Bai Suzhen said, "but without you, we can''t even get out of the palace."


    Chen Fang chuckled and said, "if not for me, brother Xu would not have written that sentimental poem. Without the fame of that poem, there would be no present disaster in Lin''an Prefecture. "


    Xu Xuan could not help but feel embarrassed. He gave a dry smile, but he felt that he was really a bit petty.


    But Bai Suzhen understood what Chen Fang meant. Chen Fang wanted to tell Bai Suzhen that his appearance was an accident. It was this accident that caused the chain reaction.


    The Qi of ZuLong has always been the fear of Bai Suzhen. The higher the mana, the more afraid of the Qi of ZuLong. Now, with the help of Longzhu. The three were immune to ZuLong''s Qi, so all the problems were solved.


    "When shall we start?" Xu Xuan asked.


    Bai Suzhen said: "it''s not good to save people. After all, Mr. Xu, you have many people. It''s not good to save them like this. After being rescued, we can''t all die. "


    Xu Xuan said: "that..."


    Chen Fang said, "first save the lingsu girls, and then work together to destroy Zhu Xi''s party and put pressure on the emperor. Now that you''ve torn your skin, there''s nothing to say


    Bai Suzhen said: "Zhu Xi, they should be able to think that we will go to save people. It is estimated that they have already laid a net for us. When we do it, we should be more careful. "


    "We will pay more attention," Xu said


    After such an agreement, the three left jiexumi.


    This is a barren mountain thousands of miles away from Lin''an City. After that, Chen Fang displayed the art of big move and took Bai Suzhen and Xu Xuan to Lin''an City.


    In a moment, Lin''an City had arrived.


    As the sun sets, the rosy clouds over Lin''an City are as magnificent as red with blood.


    The palace is still heavily guarded.


    This imperial palace represents the majesty of the whole China and the whole heavenly family.


    Looking at Lin''an City from a distance, ordinary people can''t see much. But Chen Fang and others can see that there is a strong purple atmosphere over Lin''an City.


    These purple Qi are the Qi of ZuLong.


    And in the sky above the palace, the purple air is more rich. The purple air is mixed with black dense breath, which is the air of thunder.


    So the spirit of ZuLong protects Lin''an City and Lin''an palace. As long as the emperor''s spirit is not exhausted, then even if the sage comes, he can''t be fierce. If a saint wants to kill the emperor, he will not break the spirit of his ancestors, nor can he break it. Saints will try to change the fate of the emperor.


    Hard attack, that''s not going to work.


    A group of three people came to the palace. At this time, Chen Fang felt that the spirit of ZuLong was not as frightening as before. On the contrary, it can absorb the Qi of ZuLong into the body for cultivation. Chen Fang knew that he could get twice the result with half the effort if he practiced in Lin''an. However, at the moment, his cultivation has reached the point of a barrier. Even if he has the Qi of ZuLong to absorb, it is difficult to make progress.


    If you are under jiuchongtian and are practicing in the Qi of ZuLong, it is definitely beneficial.


    If we break through the barrier, it will be of great benefit.


    Bai Suzhen suddenly said, "Chen Fang, you need to absorb more of the Qi of ZuLong. The Qi of ZuLong is the pure Yang in the world. Maybe it can help you wash away some causal karma."


    "And what else?" Chen Fang still admired Bai Suzhen''s erudition.If Bai Suzhen was put in Chen Fang''s time, she could definitely compete with people like blue and purple clothes and Mingyue xianzun.


    Just because she was repressed by Guanyin for two hundred years, her temperament changed a lot.


    In the past, Bai Suzhen was absolutely a god blocking and killing God, and the Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    First of all, Chen Fang''s divine sense swept the whole palace.


    He wants to find them in the palace. Although the palace is not a place for prisoners, Chen Fang and Bai Suzhen know that Xu Xuan''s people and Qiu lingsu must be in the palace.


    Because the palace is the best battlefield. Zhu Xi, they will have a great deal of confidence. The emperor has issued an imperial edict to Zhu Xi, although they have not yet received the imperial edict of ZuLong''s spirit. But it also gives them some power.


    Today, they guard the imperial palace. Naturally, they can also use and absorb the Qi of ZuLong.


    The Qi of ZuLong can not only refine the body, but also improve the cultivation. It can also improve the quality of magic weapons and so on!


    Both Chen Fang and Xu Xuan shot the whole palace with divine ideas, but they got nothing. At this time, Bai Suzhen said: "I found their position."


    Chen Fang and Xu Xuan can''t help admiring Bai Suzhen. Sure enough, they are not of the same class!


    Bai Suzhen said, "come with me. Let''s save Qiu lingsu first, as well as Mr. Xu''s close relatives. Let''s talk about the rest later."


    Xu Xuan also knows the priority of things. There are thousands of Xu family members in Qiantang village. It''s impossible to save them all at once. This time, the first thing to do is to let the emperor know. First, ZuLong''s spirit is not his absolute guarantee. Even if it can''t kill you, it can make your palace a mess.


    Second, it is easier to talk about saving the people who have weight.


    Bai Suzhen''s face was dignified and said, "be more careful. If you find something you can''t do, leave in time. Don''t worry about me. I have my own way out."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry. We''ll take the opportunity. "


    Xu Xuan didn''t speak. He would never leave Bai Suzhen.


    The three quickly fell into the palace. If they had fallen into the palace in the past, they would have been doomed. But now, ZuLong''s Qi has no response.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying in secret: "the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu are really magical, and many mysteries are among them. Fortunately, when they snatched the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, the people in the fairyland didn''t know that it was the grain state tree. "


    At the beginning, the seed of xuanhuang Shengu was born, which really caused some people''s covet. But did not go to a nine days of the master. In the world, there are only a few experts in jiuchongtian, and these experts in Tianzhou don''t know anything about the world.


    Moreover, the power of xuanhuang Shengu seed didn''t appear at that time, and the real experts didn''t plan to fight.


    After falling into the palace, Bai Suzhen grabs Chen Fang and Xu Xuan again, and then shuttles through the void.


    The next second, the three came to a quiet ancient well.


    This place is empty and deserted. There is a house in front of it. The word "elegant garden" is written on the house!


    In front of the gate of Yayuan, there is an ancient tree, which is towering.


    There is no one around the elegant garden.


    But Bai Suzhen felt that Qiu lingsu and Xu Xuan''s people were here.


    Chen Fang and Xu Xuan will not think that Bai Suzhen''s feeling is wrong. The only possibility is Qiu lingsu and others were imprisoned in the magic weapon.


    Then also at this time, in all directions suddenly the human figure twinkles. After a while, four people surrounded Bai Suzhen, Chen Fang and Xu Xuan in four directions.


    Those who come here are the ancestors of Tianyuan in the early stage of virtual fairyland, Zhu Xi in the middle stage of virtual fairyland, Mr. Yichuan and Tianyi. Mr. Mingdao didn''t come, but it was because after the last battle with Chen Fang, the magic weapon was damaged and his vitality was not restored. So I didn''t come at all. But all of these people are extremely fierce.


    Among them, Xu Xuan''s cultivation was the weakest. However, Xu Xuan may not be underestimated. He has his own means.


    "Well?" Tianyuan''s face changed slightly. "ZuLong''s Qi, actually no longer repels you. What kind of means is this? "


    Tianyuan Laozu was the first to find something different.


    Mr. Yichuan, Zhu Xi and Tianyi Laozu discovered this situation.


    Zhu Xi frowned, said: "these three people, all strange, it is not strange."


    Mr. Yichuan sneered at Bai Suzhen and said, "Bai Suzhen, it''s said that you once stirred up the yaochi heavenly palace of the queen mother of the West. Two hundred years ago, you were rampant. I wonder if you can escape from us today? "


    Bai Suzhen also knew that these people were ambushed.


    Zhu Xi is too cautious. There was no chance for Bai Suzhen and them.


    Fortunately, they can merge with the Qi of ZuLong now, otherwise, there will be no suspense in this battle.Before Bai Suzhen spoke, Chen Fang sneered and said, "are you Mr. Yichuan?"

 Chapter 1480

    Mr. Yichuan was stunned. He looked at Chen Fang and narrowed his eyes. "Little thief, I''m Mr. Yichuan. Today is the day of your death."


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "ha ha, old thief of Yichuan, I don''t know how you are compared with your Tianfa ancestors. Last time, the old thief of Mingdao was hurt by my sword. Tianfa was killed by me with one sword. Believe it or not today, even if so many people protect you, I can kill you with one sword. "


    Mr. Yichuan''s heart leaped.


    Mr. Yichuan is very clear about Chen Fang''s brilliant achievements. This time, they are confident. But at this time, Chen Fang opened his mouth, and Mr. Yichuan still felt cold in his back. He couldn''t help stepping back.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Fang laughed wildly. He looked around and said, "today, almost all of your masters of Taoism and Dharma are here. It seems that you still intend to kill us. That''s good. You... " All of a sudden, he pointed to an ancestor of that day and said, "today, I''ll take your first sword."


    As soon as the day came, Lao Zu''s face turned green.


    With so many of them, they should be confident. What''s more, Chen Fang is just the cultivation in the middle of shichongtian. He shouldn''t be afraid of him at all! But when Chen Fang pointed to Tianyi Laozu, Tianyi Laozu also felt cold on his back.


    The cold light in Chen Fang''s eyes flashed. In an instant, he sacrificed the killing immortal sword!


    The killing immortal sword was like a flash of cold light. In an instant, the strong killing intention spread out.


    This sense of killing shocked Tianyuan Laozu and others.


    Chen Fang, a master in the middle of the tenth heaven, made Mr. Yichuan and Tianyi''s ancestors feel cold. At this time, the killing immortal sword came out again. At this moment, Tianyi Laozu almost wanted to turn around and run away.


    I''m really afraid! Tianyi Laozu watched with his own eyes that Tianfa Laozu was killed by Chen Fang Yijian.


    The horror of that sword will always be printed in the heart of Tianyi Laozu.


    At this time, Zhu Xi stopped in front of Chen Fang. Zhu Xi''s face was dark, his thin cheek and cold eyes seemed to contain infinite power.


    He is just like a famous monk. Chen Fang is very evil, but as soon as he comes out, Chen Fang''s arrogance is suppressed.


    "You die, too!" Chen Fang gave a cold hum.


    For a moment, Chen Fang moved and retreated 300 meters away.


    The big move skill is unparalleled in the world!


    But at this time, Zhu Xi moved faster.


    As soon as Chen Fang quit, Zhu Xi followed.


    "Villain, look at my Haotian mirror!" Zhu Xi suddenly flashed in his hand.


    Chen Fang immediately felt the void, and a huge mirror shone with dazzling light. The speed of light is extremely fast. When Chen Fang sees it, the light of Haotian mirror has enveloped Chen Fang in it.


    This Haotian mirror covers Chen Fang''s cage, and Chen Fang immediately falls into another layer of space.


    As soon as Zhu Xi collected the light of Haotian mirror, Chen Fang''s trace was lost in the field.


    Then, Zhu Xi unfolded his body method. As soon as his body flashed, he moved out hundreds of miles away. What he practiced was not the great migration, but another kind of divine and metaphysical evasion. Naturally, this technique of divine and metaphysical evasion can''t be compared with the technique of big moving, but Zhu Xi''s skill is deep and powerful.


    Bai Suzhen did not know where Zhu Xi had gone.


    But it turns out that Chen Fang is gone.


    Only Tianyi, Tianyuan and Yichuan surrounded Bai Suzhen and Xu Xuan.


    At this time, the ancestor of Tian Yuan suddenly sneered and said, "Bai Suzhen, what do you think this is?" The purple gold bowl appeared in his hand.


    In the purple gold bowl, the golden light flourishes.


    Golden light in the air to form a virtual shadow, virtual shadow inside, there will be qiulingsu, Yan Ruoshui, Yan SunYu three women. Xu Xuan''s people are also in the shadow. Virtual shadow is the world in the projected purple gold bowl.


    The three girls of qiulingsu are tied to the magic pillar.


    Master Tianyuan used the formula in his hand and said, "practice!"


    All of a sudden, the three magic pillars were burning with golden flame.


    The flame is burning the three girls of qiulingsu, and they scream in pain.


    "Bai Suzhen, this is the purple flame fire refined by the great emperor Haotian in the purple gold bowl. Within ten breaths, they will be refined to the point of death. Are you going to save it or not? " After Tianyuan Laozu finished, he burst out laughing.


    Bai Suzhen''s eyes were cold, and she hardly had time to think about it. Bai Suzhen''s body flashed and immediately threw herself into the purple gold bowl.


    "White girl!" Xu Xuan was shocked when he saw this. He will also follow in, Mr. Yichuan sneer, said: "champion, die!"


    Then Mr. Yichuan stood in front of Xu Xuan.


    "To die!" Xu Xuan''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly pointed out the magic weapon blood jade shuttle.


    The blood jade shuttle, like a sharp sword, shoots out infinite blood light quickly. The blood light enveloped Mr. Yichuan. At the same time, countless blood colored particles were suddenly derived from the rich blood light. Every blood particle contains extremely powerful energy and law. Boom!Endless blood particles exploded, and the blood enveloped Mr. Yichuan, destroying the sky and the earth.


    Huge energy, law and explosive force rushed to Mr. Yichuan.


    "Infinite blood seal, blood god Yuantai, suppress it for me!" Xu Xuan was really angry.


    Mr. Yichuan was shocked. He never thought that he would be suppressed by Xu Xuan, a master in the middle of the divine realm.


    The power of the blood god Yuantai is so powerful that it threatens Mr. Yichuan''s life and death.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, the ancestor of Tianyuan gave a cold hum.


    Mr. Yichuan used all his mana and his rosefinch jade ruler. In the ruler of zhuqueyu, the powerful zhuqueshenhuo forms the Shenhuo cover. Mr. Yichuan''s mana was continuously transmitted, which barely resisted Xu Xuan''s blood god Yuantai.


    It was also at this time that Tianyuan Laozu made a move.


    The ancestor of Tianyuan slapped the blood god yuan on the fetus.


    A strong handprint slapped up, directly tearing the blood god Yuantai. In the palm of Tianyuan Laozu, there are the magic power of the realm of virtual fairyland and the infinite law.


    No matter how domineering the blood god Yuantai is, it can''t resist Tianyuan''s hand.


    Bang!


    The blood god yuan fetus exploded, and all the energy waves burst to one side.


    Powerful blood particles explode around. Every blood particle explodes with great power. But at the same time, the Qi of ZuLong ran around and immediately suppressed the blood particles.


    In other words, countless bombs exploded in an instant, but they didn''t cause ripples in the palace.


    This is the hegemony of ZuLong''s Qi.


    If it wasn''t for the power of ZuLong, the real dragon emperor in the world would be inferior to the dog in front of the great powers. Among the heaven and the world, the real dragon emperor is always superior and dare not invade.


    Unless it''s time to die, the real dragon will never be humiliated.


    Mr. Yichuan drank again and said, "the thief will die!"


    Then, the rosefinch jade ruler began to work. Zhuque jade ruler burst out Zhuque essence fire, this Zhuque essence fire set off the whole palace to the sky.


    Xu Xuan was immediately enveloped by Zhuque essence fire, which not only had the power of Zhuque essence, but also had the supreme law and power of Mr. Yichuan.


    "Ah..." Xu Xuan let out a scream. He immediately turned the blood jade shuttle, which was Xu Xuan''s magic weapon. Three layers of blood light burst out in an instant.


    The three layers of blood light vibrated continuously, which shocked the rosefinch fire out of a hole.


    Xu Xuanli fled into the blood jade shuttle, and then the blood jade shuttle flew out of the sky.


    "Want to escape?" Mr. Yichuan pointed out. Zhuque jade ruler turned into Zhuque magic sword, a sword light cold, swift and violent cut to blood jade shuttle.


    And Tianyi Laozu also immediately took out his hand. He grasped it with a big hand, and a huge handprint immediately caught the blood jade shuttle.


    "Roar!" Xu Xuan roared, and the blood jade shuttle suddenly exploded.


    A terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and the Earth spread, and the burst force also hit and killed. In an instant, the sword light and big hand seal of Tianyi ancestor and Mr. Yichuan were shattered.


    At the same time, the blood jade shuttle rushed into the sky.


    Tianyuan Laozu was ready to fight, but he was aware of the situation in the purple gold bowl. He didn''t have time to take care of these, so he went into the purple gold bowl.


    Tianyi ancestor quickly chased xueyusuo and left a word behind. "Yichuan, help master capture Bai Suzhen!"


    "Yes, master!" Mr. Yichuan replied.


    Tianyi Laozu chased into the air. He had already locked the blood jade shuttle, but at this time he lost the trace of it. Tianyi Laozu was sure that the blood jade shuttle had been seriously damaged, and Xu Xuan''s injury was also extremely serious. If he does, Xu Xuan will surely die.


    Just now, Xu Xuan seems to have disappeared from the world.


    Although Tianyi was unwilling, he had nothing to do.


    Let a boy from the top of wusheng escape from the hands of the two masters of shenti realm, and there is also a master of Xuxian sweeping the array. It''s a great shame to spread it!


    Tianyi Laozu also knew that Xu Xuan was not an ordinary wusheng peak expert. Xu Xuan also has great eccentricity.


    However, compared with Bai Suzhen and Chen Fang, his eccentricity is not worth mentioning.


    Tianyi Laozu then went back to deal with Bai Suzhen with Tianyuan Laozu without any delay. This was the original plan. Zhu Xi borrowed Haotian mirror and restrained Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is the biggest change. After restraining Chen Fang, Tianyuan Laozu and others wanted to solve Bai Suzhen and Xu Xuan quickly. In this way, we can deal with Chen Fang together.


    Chen Fang has become the biggest threat in their hearts.


    At present, although Xu Xuan is not dead, he is also seriously injured. Tianyi Laozu quickly returned to Yayuan.


    In Yayuan, Mr. Yichuan, holding the purple gold bowl, is driving mana to preside over the array in the purple gold bowl."Master Tianyuan is still in it?" When Tianyi Laozu arrived, he immediately asked Mr. Yichuan.


    Mr. Yichuan said, "yes, master!"

 Chapter 1481

    "You guard outside. I''ll go in and help you, master." Tianyi said.


    "Yes, master!" Mr. Yichuan replied.


    Then, Tianyi Laozu entered the purple gold bowl. There is a vast golden world in the purple gold bowl. The light of the whole world has a kind of blood suppression on the demon clan. Among them, the demon clan is suffering endlessly. Once the master of the purple gold bowl knows how to operate the law, it is the time for the demon clan to die.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that all the demons entering the purple gold bowl are doomed. No matter how strong the purple gold bowl is, it is just a kind of strength. Strength will always be strong or weak.


    For example, at this moment, Bai Suzhen entered the purple gold bowl, she was as free and unrestrained. After Bai Suzhen entered the purple gold bowl, she saw the golden world around her. The smell of gold diffuses in all directions, but when you look around, you can''t see the edge.


    The golden breath was made by Emperor Haotian from the boundless spirit liquid in heaven and earth. The spirit draws the essence of the moon and the moon to cultivate the adult, while the infinite spirit is the nemesis of the evil spirit.


    In the end, he used powerful weapon refining techniques, Xuanyuan secret method and Prajna stone to refine the purple gold bowl. In this purple gold bowl, there is the heaven position rule of emperor Haotian.


    In those days, Emperor Haotian refined the purple gold bowl to compete with the legendary empress Nuwa who proved the sage''s position. When Nvwa was born, she was a snake with a human head. Strictly speaking, she was also a human snake. It can even be said to be the ancestor of the human snake tribe. It was only later that empress Nu Wa took off the snake and became a human. But in her blood, there is still a demon''s blood.


    The human snake clan can be regarded as a kind of goblin. But the human snake people regard themselves as immortals, superior to others. The demon is inferior to others, so the human snake tribe will not regard itself as a goblin.


    Moreover, the human snake race is indeed superior to the human race.


    The purple gold bowl also has a restraining effect on the human snake tribe, but it is far less than the grain, country and divine tree. At the beginning, the purple gold bowl also failed to suppress empress Nuwa. Later, Emperor Haotian thought it was useless, so he gave it away. At last, he didn''t know how, and left it in the world.


    Although Zijin bowl had little influence on Nu Wa and the human snake tribe. But it is the most powerful tool to suppress the demon clan.


    As soon as Bai Suzhen entered the purple gold bowl, she immediately felt uncomfortable. It seemed that there were countless crises and huge terrorist forces hidden in the boundless golden world.


    Naturally, she felt right.


    Fortunately, Bai Suzhen has profound skills, which can''t hurt her. Her mind swept through the infinite folding space, and then moved towards the lightning inside.


    There are many rules of folding space in the purple gold bowl. It seems very close, but if we don''t explore these folding spaces, we will fly thousands of miles, but we can''t reach our destination.


    All these illusions were discovered by Bai Suzhen.


    In a flash, Bai Suzhen flew to the three magic pillars.


    "Sister Bai!" Qiulingsu three people are suffering from inhuman pain, and they are about to disappear. At this time, Bai Suzhen''s appearance made them ecstatic.


    Bai Suzhen immediately shot. "Out!" Peng, Bai Suzhen spit out a breath of essence.


    This spirit of essence quickly turned into spring rain and fell on the three people. Qiu lingsu''s purple flame was immediately drenched into ashes by the spring rain.


    Qiu lingsu''s three daughters were seriously injured. At this time, they also recovered their lives.


    Bai Suzhen waved again and immediately rescued the three girls from the magic pillar. The next second, Bai Suzhen sacrificed a water spirit bead. Shuilingzhu directly put the three women in.


    Bai Suzhen is about to leave zijinbo.


    Just at this time, the fierce voice of emperor Tianyuan came. "Bai Suzhen, die!"


    The ancestor of Tianyuan thought that the suppression of Zijin bowl had the function of folding space. Bai Suzhen could not reach the magic pillar in the depths of Zijin bowl in ten breaths. But there know, Bai Suzhen didn''t waste any time at all, in a twinkling of an eye will Qiu lingsu three female rescue out.


    The ancestor of Tianyuan did not appear in front of Bai Suzhen, but was hidden in the folded space.


    "Bai Suzhen, see if you can resist this demon killing purple flame sky array!" As soon as Tianyuan''s voice fell, he immediately exerted his powerful magic power.


    In an instant, in the golden ocean, endless flames were drawn from it.


    Another moment later, Bai Suzhen''s everywhere, burning up the endless purple flame fire. The golden flame is full of purple thunder.


    Once it enters the blood of the demon clan, it immediately tears it into pieces, which is the poison of the demon clan.


    Bai Suzhen suddenly became solemn.


    "Six Harmonies and eight wastelands are endless." Bai Suzhen''s mana flows all over her body, and her hair and clothes swell without wind.


    The surging magic power surged out, and then Bai Suzhen spewed out a black bead. This black bead is the original life Yuanzhu cultivated by Bai Suzhen!"Even Yuanzhu of Benming has been cultivated?" Seeing this, Tianyuan was surprised.


    Under the powerful mana of Bai Suzhen, the mingyuanzhu immediately became bigger.


    Bai Suzhen turned her body and immediately ran into the book.


    The flame burned Bai Suzhen''s Benming Yuanzhu. Benming Yuanzhu spun rapidly, and the infinite surging power came out, shaking those flames ten miles away.


    "Refine again!" Emperor Tianyuan once again issued mana.


    The purple flame shrank rapidly, and finally turned into ten flame swords!


    Ten flaming swords, each of which is 1000 meters long.


    On the tip of ten flaming swords, a purple flame was burning. The power of the purple flame was so powerful that it was terrifying.


    Ten flaming swords carry powerful and unparalleled power of heaven''s position. Gods block and kill gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas.


    Boom!


    Ten flaming swords kill Bai Suzhen''s Benming Yuanzhu. Three cracks appear on Benming Yuanzhu immediately.


    "Ha ha..." Seeing this, the ancestor of Tianyuan couldn''t help laughing. "Bai Suzhen, you really deserve to be the head of the spirit demons in the world. You are so young that you have made Yuanzhu. But today is destined to be your death. In the purple gold bowl, can you live up to the heaven rule of emperor Haotian? "


    "Cut again!" In the whole purple gold bowl, the Golden Ocean turns over the mountains and over the sea.


    Ten blazing swords absorb the power of golden rule, and then brew more powerful purple flame power.


    Boom!


    The next second of impact, Bai Suzhen''s original life Yuanzhu completely broken.


    Bai Suzhen flew out and fell to the ground. Then Bai Suzhen vomited a mouthful of blood. Her face was like gold paper at the moment.


    It is obvious that Bai Suzhen suffered a very serious internal injury.


    "Bai Suzhen, take your life!" Then, the ancestor of Tianyuan killed him.


    The huge palmprint carries the surging law of cracking and killing. With only one hand, Bai Suzhen can lose her soul.


    Bai Suzhen is about to die. Under the joint efforts of zijinbo and Tianyuan Laozu, Bai Suzhen almost had no power to fight back. Even if the yuan bead of Benming was sacrificed, the yuan bead of Benming was broken at this time.


    At this time, will there be an accident?


    What is Chen Fang doing now?


    In addition, Zhu Xi trapped Chen Fang in the Haotian mirror. Then, Zhu Xi performed the art of spiritual and metaphysical evasion. After ten breaths, he was thousands of miles away.


    Later, Zhu Xi fled into an abyss.


    Chen Fang is in the Haotian mirror. In the Haotian mirror, there are three thousand mirrors of the light world. The number of three thousand is the number of three thousand worlds. Every mirror light world is similar. With the power of emperor Haotian, we can''t create 3000 worlds. However, the number of three thousand coincides with the number of heaven, which is extremely mysterious.


    The mirrors are similar and overlap. Unless you find the main mirror world that matches the world, you can''t leave at all.


    Under the operation of mana, the three thousand mirror world can also overlap to produce three thousand mirror light sword Qi!


    Each sword Qi represents a supreme law. Three thousand laws are launched together, which has an unpredictable effect.


    Chen Fang is trapped in the Haotian mirror. He only feels that there are smooth mirrors in all directions. No matter how he moves, he is helpless in the end. We can''t do without this horrible mirror world.


    At the same time, Chen Fang can also feel Zhu Xi leaving the place with Haotian mirror.


    Chen Fang is very anxious. He has to be worried. "At the moment, one ancestor and Tianyuan ancestor were there, and Mr. Yichuan, all three of them were masters. Xu Xuan is just the cultivation of the peak of jiuchongtian. He can''t help at all. Although Bai Suzhen has great skill, Tianyuan Laozu still controls so many hostages and purple gold bowls. They are determined not to resist, I must go back as soon as possible


    At the same time, there was a voice in Chen Fang''s heart.


    "What if I don''t go back? Did Xu Xuan and Bai Suzhen die like this? Does history just change? Impossible! There must be accidents. Although I have driven this incident, according to the star master, the result of history will not change. "


    "But no way. What if Bai Suzhen really died like this? Isn''t my mission a failure? The mission failed this time, though there will be no punishment. Because there is also a frozen quota that the star master once promised to be blue and purple. But this is the only chance to wake up ling''er. I must not leave it all to luck. "


    When Chen Fang thought about this, his mood suddenly became anxious again.


    "Look at my sword!" Chen Fang drives the sword, and the killing immortal sword comes out immediately. The unparalleled murderous atmosphere instantly condenses in the ocean.


    Then, Chen Fang cut a magic sword. He didn''t have the power to run destiny this time.


    Chen Fang wanted to restrain his fatalism. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the frequent use of fatalism!Sword light cut out.


    The law of this sword and the meaning of killing contain the power of heaven. When a sword comes out, everything shakes!

 Chapter 1482

    The power of killing immortal sword is beyond doubt. The Qi Ling blood night in the killing immortal sword fully cooperates with Chen Fang, and Chen Fang integrates into it with his own rules and feelings. The power of this sword can be used to kill any master below ten days. Of course, if the other side also has special means and best magic tools, that''s another point.


    At this time, the magic sword cut out. In the Haotian mirror, the mirror world unfolds.


    The magic sword is in the void for thousands of miles, and its killing power is infinite. A sword light cold shock Kyushu!


    But then something embarrassing happened. That is, the void seems to be endless. This magical sword has been flying through the air, but it can''t cut anything substantial.


    "So it is When Chen Fang saw this, he immediately understood. The space of this mirror world is endless. Whether you use sword light or big move, even if you move a million kilometers, you can''t do without the overlapping mirror world.


    "It''s really a good way!" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    At this time, Zhu Xi''s voice appeared in the air.


    "Villain, this Haotian mirror is borrowed by me from Xiwang''s mother to deal with you." Zhu Xi''s pronunciation is cold.


    "Zhu Xi, you are a great Confucianist. You have no face to harm us today." Chen Fang gave a cold hum. At the same time, he wanted to find a solution in the Haotian mirror.


    "Villain, you don''t know where you come from. You''re in trouble with the demons. It is by the will of the son of heaven that I have come to destroy you demons After Zhu Xi finished, he said, "evil, let''s die! Three thousand worlds, three thousand mirror light sword, chop


    In an instant, the surrounding mirror world moved.


    In the void, up and down, left and right, in all directions began to change. Chen Fang has no place to stay.


    He immediately drove the mana and stood in the air.


    An extremely dangerous feeling arises from the bottom of Chen Fang''s heart.


    At the same time, Chen Fang saw that sword Qi began to appear around him. There are three thousand sword Qi, each of which is a mirror.


    Three thousand sword Qi and three thousand rules are integrated into one.


    "No!" Chen Fang feels in his heart. That is, no matter what means you use, you can''t stop the three thousand sword Qi.


    The combination of three thousand sword Qi and three thousand rules can not break anything.


    Phagocytosis, no! Big seal, no! Big fire, no!


    No way!


    Boom!


    At this time, three thousand sword Qi lightning started.


    Chen Fang has no other choice.


    "Great destiny, you are the eternal existence, you are the power above the heavens..."


    At last, the fatalistic talisman came into action.


    The gray fatalistic power envelops Chen Fang in an instant. Three thousand sword Qi immediately cut over, but at this time, more wonderful things happened.


    No matter how you kill the three thousand sword Qi, you can''t kill Chen Fang.


    Those sword Qi are interspersed around Chen Fang. No matter how the law changes, those forces are like parallel lines irrelevant to Chen Fang.


    "My God!" Chen Fang also immediately found that his life is burning without money.


    In a flash, a thousand years of life is gone.


    Before, it was equivalent to 10000 years of life!


    From this we can see how powerful the Haotian mirror is. Zhu Xi was originally a strong man, a Confucian master. He took such artifact as Haotian mirror to kill Chen Fang. Chen Fang can resist there.


    But at this time, Zhu Xi was even more shocked.


    He was too clear about the power of his cooperation with Haotian mirror. "Even if I''m trapped in such a killing battle, I can''t escape. This evil is just in the middle of the divine realm. How can it resist? "


    "Zhu Xi, you must die!" Chen Fang suddenly roared.


    At the same time, he quickly gathered the killing spirit of the sword.


    "The power of destiny, between killing, kill!" Chen Fang''s fatalistic power is on the killing immortal sword.


    A thousand years of strength has been added to the sword.


    Then, a sword light cut out.


    The power of a thousand years is equal to ten thousand years before.


    At present, there is also a sea of killing Qi.


    Chen Fang''s accomplishments have also increased greatly. The power of this sword is absolutely powerful, even terrible.


    In a flash of light, Zhu Xi was killed in a flash.


    Zhu Xi finally saw the terrible sword from Tianyi and Mingdao!


    "Three thousand worlds, the wheel of wishful thinking!" Zhu Xi immediately cast the Dharma, and instantly produced ten kinds of mysterious hand decisions.


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    Countless mirror worlds, in which the space is directly penetrated by sword light. Three thousand worlds, infinite space, still can''t stop the killing of sword light.


    Zhu Xi was shocked.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also felt a lot less pressure. If Zhu Xi wants to deal with Chen Fang''s sword light, the attack on this side will naturally weaken."Tear!" Chen Fang immediately used great fatalism again, and the force of five hundred years of fatalism quickly opened a hole for Chen Fang. Chen Fang directly exerts the big move skill, and then leaves the encirclement of 3000 mirror light sword Qi.


    After Chen Fang left the encirclement, he immediately paid attention to the situation of Jianguang killing Zhu Xi.


    Zhu Xi is hidden in the mirror world. The sword light can kill him, but Chen Fang can''t.


    That sword light passes through all the way, and countless spaces under the sword are broken, which is the power of the law of that day, but it can''t subdue this fierce sword light.


    Chen Fang''s life span is 2500 years.


    There are only five thousand and one hundred years left.


    Such a usage is not enough!


    Boom!


    The sword light is still fierce, killing Zhu Xi all the way. Under all kinds of helplessness, Zhu Xi operated Haotian mirror again!


    "Sword of heaven, kill!" Zhu Xi used a great killing. It''s a great kill with Haotian mirror.


    Zhu Xi didn''t use the sword of heaven to kill Chen Fang. It''s not that he intended to keep his hand. It''s because the sword of heaven''s throne is the best way to protect one''s life. Just like fighting against the landlords, no one came up to fight the big and small kings, four or two. After all, there are people out there, and there is heaven out there. Too early will be the biggest card light out, it will die miserably. Only if you are sure to kill, you can do it.


    The three thousand mirror world suddenly came to a standstill.


    The sword Qi of 3000 mirror suddenly shrinks and forms a huge and matchless sword Qi.


    The sword Qi, like a huge smooth crystal, fell directly from the sky.


    As long as tens of thousands of feet, as wide as a towering mountain!


    The infinite power of heaven is contained in it!


    After Tianyu realm is Tianwei realm!


    After the throne is creation. Emperor Haotian created the power of heaven position, but it doesn''t mean that emperor Haotian is just the realm of heaven position.


    Boom!


    This day the sword of the throne cleaved to the light of Chen Fang''s sword.


    In an instant, the power of destiny was destroyed. Sword light is also cut into pieces!


    Chen Fang''s fierce and matchless sword Qi was destroyed by the sword of heaven.


    "I don''t believe it. Zhu Xi, you can do it again." Chen Fang immediately launched the sword again.


    "Can''t you use up all your strength?" Zhu Xi is also speechless.


    "No, I can''t fight with him like this any more." As soon as Zhu Xi turned around, he disappeared quickly, but he refused to appear again easily.


    Chen Fang was just bluffing Zhu Xi. He was so heroic. There is a huge price for this fatalism.


    Zhu Xi hid himself in the mirror space without any sound or color. Chen Fang is still trapped in the mirror world.


    "No, I can''t delay any longer." Chen Fang said in secret: "you must leave, and then go to save Bai Suzhen. She is the key to rescue ling''er. I can''t let her have an accident. Damn it, just die. "


    Later, he once again showed the great fatalism!


    Under the control of Chen Fang, the fatalistic power immediately formed an invisible giant hand. This giant hand is tearing in the air, is to tear out the way to leave Haotian mirror for Chen Fang.


    Life is consumed again!


    After a thousand years of life consumption, Chen Fang finally found a gap to leave. Immediately, Chen Fangshi exhibited the great move technique. With a flash of his body, he finally left Haotian mirror.


    Zhu Xi looked in the mirror, but he did not dare to stop Chen Fang.


    The power of Chen Fang was unprecedented to Zhu Xi. He''s not sure he can resist.


    Chen released the Haotian mirror and saw a flash of light, but Zhu Xi left with it. It''s so fast that Chen Fang can''t catch it.


    At this time, Chen Fang did not care about Zhu Xi. He looked around, but it was in a strange abyss with a deep swamp on it. The space inside is supported by mana.


    At this time, haotianjing left. The swamps came at once.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much about it either. He used the big move technique and flew out.


    The swamp is very deep and continuous, which makes it inconvenient for many space rules to be used. It took Chen Fang a few minutes to leave the swamp.


    But Chen Fang''s body is still clean. He uses his mana all over his body to keep the swamp away.


    After leaving the abyss, Chen Fang saw the starry sky.


    "No, it''s been twenty minutes. I don''t know what happened to Bai Suzhen. " Chen was worried. As for Xu Xuan''s life, he didn''t care much.


    Then Chen Fang identified the direction and flew to Lin''an City.


    As soon as he left, Zhu Xi appeared in the void behind him.


    Zhu Xi''s eyes were extremely complicated when he looked at the void.


    "What is the power of this evil? Why is it so weird? I''m a villain in the middle of the divine realm. I can''t take him down by using such treasures as Haotian mirror. And almost fell into his hands! " Zhu Xi couldn''t figure it out.


    "Fortunately, time has passed so long. They must have taken care of Bai Suzhen. " Zhu Xi said in secret: "this evil is too strange. I have to go to meet Master Tianyuan first. Several people work together. There is always a way to deal with him."Later, Zhu Xi also flew to Lin''an City.


    Moreover, Bai Suzhen had reached the critical moment of her life and death. On that day, the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty had no pity for Bai Suzhen. He is not interested in the carnal desire and so on. Tianyuan Laozu also knew that he had to kill Bai Suzhen quickly so that he could deal with Chen Fang again. As long as the eccentric Chen Fang dies, Qingcheng palace is not afraid.


    When the Qingcheng palace is solved, the Qi of the ancestors in the world will be taught by Taoism and Legalism.

 Chapter 1483

    In this way, Taoism and Legalism can become the orthodox of the world.


    At that time, the emperor Tianyuan thought very clearly, so he set up temples and altars to become a generation of grandfathers and accept the incense from the world. Perhaps under such a sacrifice, one day one can become a Buddha like Sakyamuni.


    Both Tianyuan and Taoism have great ambitions.


    Seeing that Bai Suzhen is about to die under the hand of Tianyuan Laozu, Bai Suzhen''s life Yuanzhu is in danger. There are also means to stop Tianyuan.


    At this time, the miracle finally happened.


    Bai Suzhen suddenly began to change. At that moment, Bai Suzhen was stimulated by the breath of extreme crisis, and she suddenly had a sense of anger. In a flash, all the clothes on Bai Suzhen''s body burst.


    Then, Bai Suzhen suddenly disappeared.


    "Well?" Tianyuan Laozu''s hand failed, and he felt strange.


    And just then, a man appeared in the field.


    This person is no other than Bai Suzhen. But Bai Suzhen seems to have changed, and she is wearing a black dress.


    Black Bai Suzhen!


    On the black Bai Suzhen''s body, a strong air current was blowing around her.


    Bai Suzhen''s eyes are chilly. She gives people the feeling that she is a sharp sword coming out of her sheath. When you look at her, it makes people feel a little chilly.


    "This is What''s the situation? " The ancestor of Tianyuan had some doubts.


    Also at this time, Tianyi Laozu followed in.


    "Big brother." Tianyi Laozu called Tianyuan Laozu. Both of them are hidden in the folded space and do not appear in front of Bai Suzhen.


    "Why did Bai Suzhen change her clothes? Does she seem different? What''s the situation? " Tianyi Laozu issued a series of questions.


    Tianyuan Laozu also felt strange, he said: "just now, I clearly felt that Bai Suzhen''s life Yuanzhu was damaged, dying, and her power was gone. Why, all of a sudden, she seems to be stronger. "


    Tianyi Laozu said: "this..." Obviously, he couldn''t figure it out.


    Tianyuan Laozu said: "no matter, we work together to kill her."


    "Good!" Tianyi Laozu replied.


    "The law of heaven, limitless and limitless light!" Emperor Tianyuan yelled and urged the mana at the same time.


    Tianyi''s ancestors immediately said, "the rule of heaven''s position is limitless and limitless light."


    They have worked together for many years and have a very good understanding. At this time, the magic power of the two of them will make the limitless Qi of the purple gold bowl more powerful and violent.


    In the purple gold bowl, around Bai Suzhen, the golden ocean is surging, and the great power is brewing in it.


    Then, Tianyuan and Tianyi together.


    "Limitless heaven, order sword, kill evil!"


    With a bang, the Golden Ocean formed a tornado storm. The tornado storm completely surrounded the black Bai Suzhen.


    That''s the sound of the mountain and the tsunami.


    The law of heaven position is gestated in the golden boundless sea, and the boundless Qi is specially used to restrain the blood of the demon clan. This kind of restraint is like a rat''s natural fear of cats.


    Of course, some cats were bullied by mice.


    Boom!


    Then, the Golden Tornado storm broke out, and ten thousand swords shot together!


    In every golden sword, there are limitless light, the law of order, and the law of heaven. Such a sword can directly kill the goblins below the spirit state of the demon clan.


    The secret of a sword is infinite. At the moment, thousands of swords are firing at the same time. The power is incredible and terrible.


    In the storm of golden blade, the magnificent breath of heaven''s position rule is suppressed.


    This is the pressure of heaven and earth. Who can fight against it? What law and spirit can be broken?


    There is no solution at all. This is not only a gap in strength, but also a gap in realm.


    Seeing Bai Suzhen being crushed to ashes again.


    At this time, Bai Suzhen''s eyes burst with cold. She suddenly shook her body and vomited out a breath of black vitality. The black vitality quickly turned into a picture.


    In this picture, the mountains and rivers are continuous, the vast rivers and mountains are magnificent.


    "The picture of mountains and rivers and the country?" When Tianyuan and Tianyi saw this picture, they were shocked.


    The mountain and river country fan is just a magic weapon made by imitating the mountain and river country map.


    In the legend, it is the magic weapon of empress Nuwa who has proved the sage''s position.


    This magic weapon is by no means comparable to the country fan.


    Bai Suzhen vomited out the picture of mountains and rivers and the country. As soon as the picture of mountains and rivers and the country came out, there was a kind of mixed atmosphere of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!" Then, the map of mountains and rivers suddenly unfolded. A huge gap appears, which presents a Tianhe river. That mouth is like the mouth of the river and the sea, in which the Tianhe River stirs up, and huge waves roll up.The most holy mixture of heaven and earth is permeated in the Tianhe River, and the huge suction is sent out, forming a vortex of thousands of feet in the Tianhe river.


    The vortex is as big as a black hole in the universe, vast, terrifying and boundless.


    Ten thousand golden sword light, attack to kill to come over, instantly all was inhaled into that huge vortex.


    The power of heaven in the golden sword light, the law of order immediately gathered into a furnace, stirred violently in the vortex, and wanted to get rid of the shackles and escape from the country.


    Bai Suzhen runs boundless magic power. In her eyebrows, the black evil spirit is getting stronger and stronger.


    The unparalleled mana without money impacts on the map of mountains and rivers. In the picture of mountains and rivers, Hunyuan''s most holy power is consumed fiercely, and waves of Tianhe''s water form the power of the holy place and impact the golden sword light.


    In the river of heaven, the sword is shining with gold.


    The water of the Tianhe River shakes a hundred Zhang high wave.


    Boom!


    In the violent shock, two forces such as dragon strangle, five minutes later, in the Tianhe, the golden power gradually dissipated.


    After that, peace was restored in the Tianhe river.


    By Bai Suzhen''s side, the Golden Ocean gradually calmed down.


    "Why? Why did she suddenly become so strong? Why does she have the picture of the country of Nuwa? Is she... " Tianyuan ancestors and Tianyi ancestors thought of the deep, not from the back of a layer of cold sweat.


    Bai Suzhen took a look at the sky. Holding the picture of the country, she suddenly flashed and disappeared in the field. The ancestors of Tianyuan and Tianyi still don''t know what happened. Then Bai Suzhen appeared outside the purple gold bowl.


    "No, she''s going to run away!" Tianyi said.


    "Chase Tianyuan said immediately.


    They didn''t understand how Bai Suzhen left Zijin bowl. After going deep into the purple gold bowl, it''s impossible for Bai Suzhen to leave so easily.


    But at this time, Bai Suzhen is so easy to go out.


    But the ancestor of Tianyuan didn''t know how powerful Bai Suzhen''s picture of the country was. The map of mountains, rivers and states is the most precious treasure in the chaos of heaven and earth. Finally, she was tempered with Hunyuan holy power by Empress Nuwa, which is comparable to the purple gold bowl.


    In front of empress Nuwa, Emperor Haotian is nothing but dregs. What''s more, the purple gold bowl was only refined by Emperor Haotian.


    As soon as Tianyuan and Tianyi came out, they immediately saw Bai Suzhen in black.


    Bai Suzhen in black really didn''t plan to escape, so she suddenly unfolded her plan.


    Tianyuan and Tianyi felt the danger immediately.


    "Go Although Tianyuan and Tianyi don''t know what the danger is, it''s an instinct. The two men immediately cast their evasion skills, and the lightning escaped hundreds of miles away.


    When they roam in the sea of clouds, the ancestors of Tianyuan and Tianyi immediately investigate the rear area, and then shoot them with divine knowledge, finding that Bai Suzhen did not catch up. That''s a long relief.


    "Brother, why do we want to escape?" One day, Lao Zu was a little depressed.


    Tianyuan Laozu was also puzzled. After escaping, he felt that he and Tianyi Laozu were a little too timid. What were you afraid of?


    Just then, there was a sudden change ahead.


    It should be said that changes have taken place in all directions.


    A black iron mountain in front of them blocked their way. They haven''t reacted yet. There is an iron mountain in the sky, below and in all directions.


    In an instant, they were trapped in the iron mountain formation.


    Tianyuan and Tianyi were stunned.


    "This..." Tianyi said.


    Tianyuan Laozu is calm, he said: "we did not escape, but directly trapped in her mountain and river design inside."


    Tianyi Laozu said, "how is this possible? Her realm is not higher than ours. Why can she cover us in the picture of mountains and rivers without knowing it? "


    The ancestor of Tianyuan looked around for a solution.


    At this moment, Bai Suzhen''s cold voice came. "Today is the day of your death, with the power of the holy Hunyuan."


    "Who are you? No, you are not Bai Suzhen Tianyuan Laozu felt a trace of fear, he said: "Bai Suzhen was enlightened by Guanyin. She is compassionate and will never be as murderous as you."


    "Mercy?" Bai Suzhen gave a sharp smile and said, "it''s all tricks to cheat children. Today, I want you to die! "


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit rushed out of the sky.


    The four iron mountains begin to close!


    In every iron mountain, Hunyuan holy power is brewing. Although this Hunyuan holy power is only some power of Nvwa''s blessing, it is extremely powerful against mortals.


    Each of the four iron mountains has hundreds of millions of power, which surges in the iron mountain.


    Tianyuan Laozu and Tianyi Laozu felt the threat of terror and death."The power of heaven, break it!" Emperor Tianyuan immediately turned the purple gold bowl. The power of heaven position in the purple gold bowl is combined with the limitless light to form a golden sword in an instant. Below the golden sword is the golden ocean.


    "Broken!" Emperor Tianyuan gave a big drink.


    The golden sword cuts out with lightning.


    Bang!


    On the iron mountain, there are brilliant sparks.


    The golden sword whirled violently, and the power of heaven came out, trying to pierce the iron mountain!

 Chapter 1484

    Iron mountain stands still under the impact of the golden sword.


    "This..." Tianyi Laozu is also in a hurry.


    "This is empress Nuwa traveling in space. She was attracted by this kind of meteorite on her way and found that its material is special. Therefore, it was collected and injected into the map of mountains and rivers. With your magic power and the purple gold bowl, do you think you can get rid of it? " Bai Suzhen''s cold voice came.


    The iron mountain quickly closed, and Tianyuan and Tianyi used all their means, but they still couldn''t stop the arrival of death.


    "Brother, what shall we do?" Tianyi Laozu panicked.


    Emperor Tianyuan''s eyes turned red instantly. He roared and said, "Bai Suzhen, I''ll fight with you."


    Later, he sacrificed a magic weapon.


    "Dark nine days thunder!"


    When Tianyi Laozu saw this, he was also surprised. He knew that big brother always had a back hand, and he had heard about the power of the dark nine sky thunder. It is said that the dark nine sky thunder is a disposable magic weapon. Concentrate on nine days, the essence of thunder, the thunder inside is condensed and condensed, and its explosive power and lethality are raised to the top.


    This is a killer that can make a virtual fairyland master disappear in an instant.


    Even if you meet a cave fairyland master, detonating the dark nine sky thunder in his cave can make the cave fairyland master seriously injured. This is Tianyuan Laozu''s killing move, unique move. We will never use it if we have to.


    "Brother, you can''t use the dark nine days thunder! We''ll be killed, too. " Tianyi said in horror.


    Tianyuan''s eyes are red. He suddenly grabs Tianyuan in his hand. Tianyi did not expect that Tianyuan would attack him.


    "Brother, you..."


    Tianyuan ancestor''s face was cold and gloomy: "second brother, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. You are right. The dark nine sky thunder may not be able to blow up the iron mountain, but it will blow you and me to death. It''s better for you to die alone than for two


    "No, big brother!" Tianyi Laozu screamed.


    The emperor of Tianyuan split it with one hand. His magic power is powerful, which instantly turns tianyilaozu into ashes. Before Tianyi''s vitality dissipated in the air, Tianyuan then detonated the dark nine sky thunder.


    It''s like an era of explosions.


    The infinite explosive force finally tears apart the surrounding space solidified by Hunyuan holy power.


    Later, Tianyuan Laozu hid in Tianyi Laozu''s vitality. He used the Prajna Dharma of reincarnation, and infinite mana was derived. Those vitality and Tianyi ancestors'' blood immediately formed a hundred Tianyi ancestors.


    These days, Laozu Tianyuan surrounds Laozu, and the fragments of Leisha quickly blow up all the puppets.


    The next second, Tianyuan ancestors shuttle through the void and disappear in the same place.


    Tianyuan Laozu actually created a wormhole like existence with the help of Tianyi Laozu''s body structure molecules. This jump will directly jump to the place where Tianyi ancestor lived.


    This dharma is the forbidden Dharma in the Prajna Dharma of the past. If you use it once, it will backfire. You can only do it three times in your life!


    Bai Suzhen was in the air, her face was cold, and a cold air was hard to dissipate in her eyes.


    "Run away?" Bai Suzhen is awe inspiring and unwilling to kill.


    But unwilling, there was no way. She made a little map of the country, which immediately turned into black beads. Bai Suzhen opened her mouth again and swallowed it.


    Later, Bai Suzhen returned to the palace, before Yayuan.


    Also at this time, Chen Fang just came back.


    As soon as Chen Fang came back, he saw Bai Suzhen in black standing in place.


    Chen Fang just saw Bai Suzhen''s back and said in secret: "what about people? Why not? Who is this woman? " He never thought that this woman would be Bai Suzhen.


    It''s not because Bai Suzhen changed into a long black dress. But because Bai Suzhen was gentle and patient in the past. But Bai Suzhen in black is full of endless anger and evil spirit.


    "Sister Bai?" Chen Fang suddenly sees Bai Suzhen clearly. He was taken aback.


    Bai Suzhen also looked at Chen Fang. She flashed a wisp of killing in her eyes and said, "are you with them, too?"


    "What?" Chen Fang immediately realized that something was wrong. At the same time, he felt the extreme danger. He immediately stepped back and said, "sister Bai, don''t you know me?"


    Bai Suzhen''s murderous spirit was slightly restrained in her eyes, and her eyes also regained a trace of clarity.


    "Chen Fang?" Bai Suzhen said.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "it''s me, sister Bai. What''s going on? "


    Bai Suzhen snorted coldly and said, "it''s none of your business." Then she flashed again and yelled, "sneaky boy, you''ll die!"


    Bai Suzhen flew out in an instant.


    The man hiding in the distance was no other than Zhu Xi.


    Zhu Xi saw in the dark that there was no Tianyuan and Tianyi, and he realized that something might have happened.As for Mr. Yichuan, when Bai Suzhen came out, he was directly captured by Bai Suzhen into the picture of mountains and rivers. Mr. Yichuan has no ability to struggle in front of Bai Suzhen.


    At this time, Bai Suzhen was not a human being, not a God, not a devil. Her origin was unknown, but she was also terrible.


    Even when Chen Fang saw Bai Suzhen, he felt that his back was cold.


    Zhu Xi felt the danger and ran away immediately. But Bai Suzhen was faster and stopped Zhu Xi in the air.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to delay either, so he chased him with his big move.


    Chen Fang was also behind Zhu Xi.


    "Zhu Xi, you can''t imagine that today will be your death." Chen Fang gave a sneer. He didn''t care whether Zhu Xi was a Confucian master or a great Confucian. All he knew was that Zhu Xi almost killed him just now.


    Facing the encirclement of Bai Suzhen and Chen Fang, Zhu Xi also complained in his heart. Whether Chen Fang or Bai Suzhen, he has a headache when he meets one of them. At this time, he has to meet two people at the same time. How can he not feel desperate.


    But Bai Suzhen didn''t say a word of nonsense, so she took the hand directly.


    But see her big sleeve a brush, that black big sleeve quickly turned into a black claw to grasp to Zhu Xi. There are five black claws, which are as long as a hundred Li in an instant.


    Half of the sky was immediately shrouded in black, claws winding like a dragon, dense, Zhu Xi will be suppressed in one. Zhu Xi immediately ejected the Haotian mirror in his hand. Haotian mirror''s speed is also fast. The lightning breaks away from the claw''s grasp. At last, the mirror light shines down, but it takes Bai Suzhen, Chen Fang and claw into Haotian mirror.


    "To die!" Bai Suzhen snorted coldly, and she sacrificed the map of the country directly.


    At the same time, in the picture of mountains, rivers and countries, one hundred thousand mountains are quickly filled with Haotian mirrors.


    All the mountains and rivers in the picture of mountains and rivers are displayed and constantly expanded.


    Then I saw the mirror world of Haotian mirror burst out one by one.


    Mirror world has infinite space, endless, boundless. But under the magic of Hunyuan Shengli and Shanhe sheji, the rules of space are all broken by Shanhe.


    Haotian mirror begins to collapse!


    When Zhu Xi saw this outside, he was shocked.


    This is Haotian mirror! It''s the darling of Queen Mother of the West! It''s also the supreme magic weapon of emperor Haotian! But it''s just like this. It''s beginning to collapse.


    The color of fear flashed in Zhu Xi''s eyes. Without saying a word, he turned and fled.


    "Run away from there!" At this time, Haotian mirror has been broken.


    Zhu Xi escaped thousands of miles away, but at this time, Bai Suzhen''s voice came from behind.


    "The ghost will never leave!" A huge brush appeared in Zhu Xi''s hand. He wrote a slow word in the air.


    Immediately, in the air, the law of time, the molecule of time, everything seemed to be frozen, and all slowed down.


    "Broken!" Bai Suzhen gave a big drink.


    All of a sudden, the power of this slow word immediately broke clean.


    Chen Fang also caught up with him and was surprised that Zhu Xi was indeed a Confucian master. The words written are actually adhering to the way of heaven. This stroke, iron pen and silver hook, has great power.


    Chen Fang knew that if he didn''t have great fatalism, if he met Zhu Xi''s calligraphy, he would be hard to deal with it.


    All of these people have a solid foundation and a strong card. I''m still a little worse than them.


    Chen Fang thought in his heart.


    "What happened to Bai Suzhen? Why has she changed so much now? So strong? I have experienced the power of the Haotian mirror. It took me a thousand years to find the way to leave. But she is to directly support the whole Hao sky mirror burst Chen Fang was shocked and didn''t understand what was going on at the moment?


    "It seems that Bai Suzhen at the moment is just like Bai Suzhen who made a lot of trouble in yaochi." Chen Fangxin.


    No matter what Chen Fang thought, Bai Suzhen was killing Zhu Xi. Zhu Xi also knows that today is determined to escape. We must deal with it with all our strength and fight to the death. Only in this way can we have a chance of survival.


    Zhu Xi is facing Bai Suzhen head on. He is dressed in a green shirt and is being hunted by the cold wind of nine days.


    Zhu Xi''s face was thin, his beard was flying, and he was immortal. He said coldly, "Bai Suzhen, you are really possessed. Today, I will give up my life, and I will subdue your evil spirit. "


    "The devil?" Bai Suzhen laughed and then said harshly, "why do you accuse me of being a demon? Because I''m a goblin? "


    "You are a white snake, but by chance you have become a human being, which is against the way of heaven and ethics. You are not a monster. What are you Zhu Xi said.


    Bai Suzhen''s eyes were cold, and she said, "empress Nuwa is also a snake. How dare you say she is a monster?"


    Zhu Xi said, "empress Nuwa is a saint. Can you compare with such demons as you?"


    Bai Suzhen said: "why not compare?" She went on, "Oh, I see. Because of the powerful power of empress Nuwa, you dare not say that she is a demon. And because of me, because we goblins don''t look as good as you. So we are demons, so it is, so it is. "Then her eyes burst with killing. "Since we all speak with strength, how can you stand on the commanding height of the right path and accuse us?"

 Chapter 1485

    Zhu Xi said: "evil, no matter how strong you are, you will never change the essence of evil."


    Bai Suzhen laughed and said, "Zhu Xi, I won''t kill you today. I will kill your body and raise your spirit. I want you to see, see one day, the demon becomes the greatest creature in the world. "


    Zhu Xi said in a fierce voice: "good demons, it''s really demonic."


    "Zhu Xi, take it!" Bai Suzhen did it.


    She gave a backhand.


    A handprint is coming. It contains a power of stars!


    "Seven stars!" Zhu Xi immediately recognized Bai Suzhen''s skill. He was frightened and said in secret: "it''s said that the seven stars skill was created by Empress Nuwa. Bai Suzhen has the picture of mountains and rivers in her hand and seven stars skill. Is she the reincarnation of empress Nuwa?"


    Boom!


    At that moment, Zhu Xi felt as if he was in a starry sky. In the starry sky, the stars move and the laws roll down, which can''t be detached at all.


    "Heaven, earth, Hao, Dang!"


    In the crisis, the wonderful brush appeared in Zhu Xi''s hands. The brush quickly wrote four big words in the air.


    Iron pen and silver hook, in a moment, heaven, earth, Hao, Dang four words to write. At the same time, the word of heaven was shocked violently, and a great spirit of Confucianism was diffused out, which supported the power of Xingsha.


    The word "Di" also turned into the earth, echoing the word "Tian".


    The word Hao turned into an endless Confucian righteousness, and then it worked in the middle of the world. As for the word Dang, the Confucian righteousness was immediately stirred up.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In an instant, the array formed by the four big words of the heaven and earth supported Bai Suzhen''s palmprint, and it vibrated three times in a row, and finally broke Bai Suzhen''s palmprint.


    Bai Suzhen''s eyes were cold, and she didn''t speak. She just opened her mouth and spat out a breath of essence again.


    This essence of Qi in the void, suddenly turned into a star!


    Stars and shadows!


    Chen Fang was surprised to see that the shadow of the stars had the power of Zeus'' crown of creation.


    "My God, the legendary Bai Suzhen is so fierce!" Chen Fang said to himself, "when I watched TV, I only thought Bai Suzhen was good, but I couldn''t win the purple gold bowl or Fahai. Now it seems that if Fahai were alive, he would be nothing but scum in front of Bai Suzhen! "


    The virtual shadow of stars comes, it seems that the power of a whole star comes!


    Boom!


    Zhu Xi''s great array of heaven and earth was broken immediately.


    Zhu Xi also vomited a mouthful of blood.


    , "you have absorbed the essence of the whole star, no, you are not Bai Suzhen. What are you?" Zhu Xi was almost desperate.


    Bai Suzhen didn''t pay attention to Zhu Xi, and then she received the shadow of the stars. And then one more hand!


    Boom!


    Zhu Xi couldn''t resist at all. He was beaten to pieces by Bai Suzhen. At the same time, Bai Suzhen also used her technique. I saw her grasp several times in the void, and then she caught Zhu Xi''s fragmentary yuan Shen in her hand, and formed a yuan Shen.


    "Evil At the same time, when he thought of his own situation, he could not help but feel sad.


    Bai Suzhen looks at Zhu Xi coldly, and then she pops up a finger.


    The power of Xingsha immerged into Zhu Xi''s spirit immediately. "Ah..." Zhu Xi was in pain and felt that Yuanshen was being cut to pieces.


    "Evil, evil, evil!" Zhu Xi roared.


    At this time, Chen Fang jumped out. He laughed and said, "Zhu Xi, you say that starvation is a small matter, while dishonesty is a big one. This section, should not specifically refer to the chastity of women, but also refers to the integrity of men. Don''t beg for mercy today! No matter how white elder sister torments you, you all continue to shout evil


    Bai Suzhen looks at Chen Fang coldly, but she doesn''t speak after all.


    Zhu Xi''s pain is irresistible. He would rather be out of his mind at this time, but his spirit has no sign of breaking. But the pain, more and more difficult to resist.


    After a long time, Zhu Xi finally lowered his head. "White lady, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please forgive me!"


    Bai Suzhen stopped the skill of Xingsha quenching the body.


    Chen Fang watched the excitement and said, "ah, Zhu Xi, what''s your integrity?"


    "I''m talking about starvation." After a long time, Zhu Xi choked out such a sentence.


    Chen Fang was stunned and then burst out laughing.


    Zhu Xi''s face suddenly rose red.


    When Zhu Xi had enough to eat and drink, he could naturally accuse a woman of great dishonesty and understate that starvation was just a small matter. But he didn''t know what personal pain was until he faced some kind of pain.


    Bai Suzhen coldly said to Zhu Xi, "Mr. Yichuan, who has been refined by me into a spirit, is guarding a mountain for me in the map of mountains and rivers. I will also ask you to guard the holy mountain forever. You will never be able to live beyond life. I will let you see how the demon clan is respected in this world for thousands of generations. "Zhu Xi did not dare to say no.


    Then, Bai Suzhen put Zhu Xi into the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Chen Fang immediately came forward. At this time, he was more curious about Bai Suzhen.


    Bai Suzhen in black seems to have no affection for Chen Fang. She takes a cold look at Chen Fang and says, "what are you doing with me?"


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment, and then said, "sister Bai, we are in a group. Do you forget?"


    Bai Suzhen said: "even if they used to be a group, they are not now."


    Chen Fang said: "this..."


    "Let''s go!" Bai Suzhen said.


    Chen Fang is depressed! This black dressed Bai Suzhen is too inhuman. He thought about it and said, "sister Bai, what are you going to do next?"


    Bai Suzhen said, "it''s none of your business. I warn you, don''t follow me any more." When she finished, she turned and flew away.


    Bai Suzhen''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, she is hundreds of miles away.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it, so he went after it.


    "To die!" Bai Suzhen suddenly set her figure.


    Chen Fang was still walking through the space. At this time, Bai Suzhen noticed, and suddenly sent out a big handprint, which fished Chen Fang out of the space.


    Chen Fanggen couldn''t resist, so he was arrested.


    "My God!" Chen Fang looked at Bai Suzhen, who was indifferent to the other side. He was shocked: "so abnormal?"


    "Follow me and I''ll kill you." Bai Suzhen''s eyes were cold.


    Chen Fang said, "I..."


    Bai Suzhen turned and flew away.


    Chen Fang is standing in the air. What''s the matter!


    At present, Chen Fang is really afraid to follow Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen''s temperament has changed so much that she can''t be provoked. Maybe she''ll turn her into a God and give her a picture of the country to guard the mountains.


    It''s just, what''s the matter with her, suddenly so powerful? What''s more, temperament has changed? split personality?


    "She is a spirit girl I remember that master Ling had three yuan gods, one of which had a long history. It was for the sake of blood and tears that he met the spirit girl. There is another God in the spirit girl''s body, which is split personality in ordinary people''s eyes. "


    "Is Is Bai Suzhen in the same situation? One is the gentle Bai Suzhen, and the other is the violent Bai Suzhen? " Chen Fang''s thoughts gradually began to clear up.


    It has to be said that Chen Fang''s thinking is very quick.


    "Anyway, I still have to take the blood and tears." Chen Fang thought to himself: "although Bai Suzhen is very powerful, I still have great fatalism. It''s just harder to deal with her. What about Xu Xuan? What will happen to Xu Xuan and Bai Suzhen in the future? Yes, I''ll look for Xu Xuan first. Maybe she doesn''t reject Xu Xuan so much? "


    Chen Fang immediately flew to Lin''an City.


    Taoism and Legalism suffered a heavy loss this time. They tried all kinds of calculations, but they never figured out that Chen Fang''s great fatalism was so powerful. There is such a strong personality in Bai Suzhen''s body. Even the map of mountains, rivers, countries and the power of the stars.


    So, since you know your opponent is weird. If you don''t know your opponent''s cards clearly, you will die easily!


    Tianyuan Laozu returned to the general arena of Taoism and Legalism. After he came back, he was also seriously injured.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Mr. Mingdao was surprised. "Master Tianyi, and Zhu Xi?"


    Tianyuan Laozu spat out a mouthful of blood, then said: "you Tianyi master, I killed you. Yichuan, Zhu Xi, I''m afraid it''s more bad than good. "


    "This..." Mr. Mingdao was shocked. "Master, why do you want to kill master Tianyi? What''s going on here? "


    Tianyuan said: "Bai Suzhen, Bai Suzhen is not a mortal at all. You and I, master Tianyi, were going to kill her. Her original life is broken by this seat. At that time, Bai Suzhen suddenly burst out, like a different person. I clearly feel that the person who made a big stir in yaochi was Bai Suzhen. All the time, I wonder how Bai Suzhen, who is so weak, could have done such earth shaking things in those years. "


    He then said, "Bai Suzhen still has the map of mountains and rivers in her hand. She shows the four iron mountains and oppresses me and your master Tianyi. We can''t crack the four iron mountains by all means. In the end, I had no choice but to explode your Tianyi master, then use the forbidden method of Prajna and take advantage of your Tianyi master''s Yuanshen elements to jump out. Otherwise, I will die in the picture of mountains and rivers. "


    Tianyuan Laozu is not a false villain. You can say he is a bad man, but he is not a villain. When he arrived at the fairyland, he would not come to tell such lies to Mr. Mingdao.


    And Mr. Mingdao will not despise Tianyuan Laozu. He believes that if he is in the same situation, he will do the same thing as Laozu.


    "This..." Mr. Mingdao immediately said: "so it seems that our Taoism and Dharma education is over, but it is impossible for us to have a long history."

 Chapter 1486

    "Thousands of generations?" At this moment, Bai suzhensen''s cold voice came from outside.


    Emperor Tianyuan and Mr. Mingdao were shocked.


    Then Bai Suzhen appeared in front of them. Bai Suzhen in a long black dress, her beautiful face covered with frost.


    "Bai Suzhen, do you really want to kill everything?" Tianyuan Laozu gasped and said.


    "That''s right!" Bai Suzhen said directly. "If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again. Today, I want you to teach me how to do it


    "I''ll fight with you." Tianyuan Laozu roared, and then he offered a purple gold bowl.


    It''s not only the purple gold bowl, but also the original magic weapon of Tianyuan, the flying god boat!


    In the flying god boat, the mana soars and the energy is furious.


    The flying god boat in the Tianyuan ancestor''s display, derived from a sense of destruction.


    Boom!


    Feitian Shenzhou kills Bai Suzhen by suicide.


    At the same time, the law of heaven position in the purple gold bowl combines the golden limitless breath, and a powerful sword is also cut out. Double power, tearing the void, heavy space, so hit Bai Suzhen.


    At this time, Mr. Mingdao began to work hard.


    Although the Shanhe sheji fan is damaged, it is still a powerful magic weapon. He sacrificed the mountain and river country fan, and then, with a roar of the empty shadow of Wanzhong mountain, he came down from the sky and pressed on Bai Suzhen.


    For a moment, the whole Taoism and Legalism were full of violent energy.


    In Taoism and Legalism, those with low accomplishments are directly killed by this violent energy. High cultivation, quick escape.


    Bai Suzhen''s figure flashed and she was outside the house.


    However, the violent energy enveloped the whole house of Taoism and Legalism, which should be said to be destroyed in an instant.


    These dozens of houses of Taoism and Legalism are protected by array. But when Bai Suzhen comes in, it''s like entering a place without people. No one would fight like this in their own home. But at this time, Tianyuan Laozu and Mr. Mingdao are in a desperate state. They have no life left. They are still in charge of these messy things.


    The decades old foundation of Taoism and Legalism was destroyed in an instant. All the houses have been destroyed, all the classics, treasures, all destroyed.


    Bai Suzhen even destroyed the yaochi in those years, not to mention the only Taoism and Legalism now.


    Those disciples who asked for coats were immediately included in the mountain and river country map laid by Bai Suzhen outside.


    Bai Suzhen was not prepared to leave a living person.


    In the face of Feitian Shenzhou, Tianwei Shenjian, and Shanhe sheji fan attack together. The power of destroying heaven and earth completely enveloped Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen pointed out.


    Immediately, a star shadow appeared. The shadow of the stars in the void is growing bigger and bigger.


    Among the stars, everything looks like a real planet. There are still potholes on it!


    All the power, all hit the star shadow above.


    Boom!


    In a moment, the flying Shenzhou crashed into the stars. Compared with the shadow of the stars, the suppression of 100000 mountains is not worth mentioning at all.


    Another round of earth shaking explosions, which destroyed all the 100000 mountains.


    The sword of heaven''s throne burst!


    The loss of Shanhe sheji fan is serious.


    The shadow of the stars is not a simple one. There is Hunyuan holy power on it and the will of empress Nuwa. The flying god boat and the mountain river country fan came to collide with the virtual shadow of the stars, but they just hit the stone with their eggs.


    "It''s my turn!" Bai Suzhen took in the shadow of the stars, and then grabbed it. The purple gold bowl was caught by her in an instant.


    The next second, the purple bowl was broken by her hand. The immeasurable vaporization makes billions of pieces, and then vanishes.


    Mr. Tianyuan and Mr. Mingdao turned pale and retreated.


    Bai Suzhen put out a big handprint and immediately caught the emperor Tianyuan and Mr. Mingdao in her hands.


    The next second, the ancestor of Tianyuan and Mr. Mingdao were reduced to ashes by Bai Suzhen, and the gods were destroyed.


    At the same time, in the picture of mountains and rivers, hundreds of disciples of Taoism and Legalism are all refined into ghosts by Bai Suzhen, and then filled in Tianhe.


    So far, Taoism and Legalism were completely destroyed.


    Of course, some of the remaining disciples were not in Taoism, so they escaped the disaster. However, after that, Taoism and Legalism no longer exist.


    Cheng Yi Zhu, representing Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism, completely disappeared from the historical stage.


    However, the Neo Confucianism of Cheng and Zhu was passed down continuously in history and deeply loved by the rulers. Although Bai Suzhen''s killing was heavy, she didn''t care about these things.


    After Chen Fang arrived at Lin''an City, he went to the palace again.


    As soon as he arrived at the palace, he saw a strange light coming. As soon as the light came down, Chen Fang flashed over.


    Then, Chen Fang and Yi Guang met face to face.


    The one who came was not others, but Bai Suzhen, who was dressed in black and had a pretty face.


    "Well, I''m not following you. I went to the Palace first Chen Fang said immediately.Bai Suzhen said coldly, "get out of here!"


    Chen Fang said, "what are you doing here?"


    Bai Suzhen said, "it''s none of your business."


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t want to kill the emperor, do you?"


    Bai Suzhen suddenly waved her big sleeve, and the black sleeve changed rapidly.


    Chen Fang immediately felt the fierce killing. The sleeve is full of vigorous power.


    Boom!


    Huge waves rolling, crisis coming!


    "My God, it''s true." Chen Fang felt that Bai Suzhen''s power was amazing. This is no joke.


    "Smelly girl, you are too unreasonable." Chen Fang immediately used the big move skill and quickly flashed ten miles away. But the next moment, Chen Fang appeared in front of Bai Suzhen.


    He got angry and called Bai Suzhen a smelly girl.


    In Chen Fang''s mind, Bai Suzhen has never been regarded as a real enemy. If Bai Suzhen were someone else, he would not dare to be so presumptuous in the face of such a strong man.


    Bai Suzhen''s eyes were cold and said, "I''ll count to three. If you don''t disappear in front of me, I''ll kill you. Do what you say. One Two... "


    "Your sister!" Chen Fang immediately uses the big move skill and quickly escapes from the palace.


    Run away with your tail between your legs, you have no dignity at all!


    When Bai Suzhen saw Chen Fang leave, she didn''t count any more.


    Chen Fang is so hot. He came to see Xu Xuan. Because Xu Xuan disappeared from the palace, he didn''t even know whether Xu Xuan was alive or dead. However, Xu Xuan has not fallen in love with Bai Suzhen, so he can''t just die. If so, how did Xu Xuan and Bai Suzhen pass on?


    "What does Bai Suzhen want to do? She killed a lot. She must have killed again just now. Do you really want to kill the emperor when you go back to the Palace this time? Is she crazy? No matter how strong she is, she can''t kill the emperor. " Chen Fang is deeply aware of one thing.


    No matter how powerful you are, no matter how powerful you are, no matter who you are in the world or who you are in time and space. But in front of the way of heaven, they are all small, guided and controlled by the way of heaven.


    Song ningzong didn''t die at this time. Anyway, Bai Suzhen can''t kill him today.


    Chen Fang can''t help but pay attention to the development of this situation. When he wants to rescue ling''er, the key to everything is around Bai Suzhen.


    "Well, I''ll just have a sneak look. It''s always OK not to appear in front of you." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Later, Chen Fang entered the palace again.


    In fact, Chen Fang did not pay much attention to Xu Xuan''s life and death. And I know it''s not going to die.


    He asked Xu Xuan to discuss how to understand Bai Suzhen.


    When Bai Suzhen entered the palace, the air of ZuLong in the sky immediately changed dramatically. Especially over Bai Suzhen, the air of ZuLong is more intense.


    The deeper Bai Suzhen went inside, the more strong the spirit of ZuLong became.


    "Damn it Bai Suzhen''s eyes were cruel, and then she offered sacrifices to the stars.


    As soon as the star shadow appeared, it was immediately wrapped by the Qi of ZuLong!


    "Well?" Bai Suzhen''s continuous casting, stars and shadows, and many mysterious rules were restrained by ZuLong''s Qi at this moment. The shadow of the stars can''t be magnified at all.


    The stars and shadows change continuously, and the Qi of ZuLong gathers more and more.


    "Damn it Bai Suzhen is very angry. No matter how powerful she is, she is helpless when she comes across the Qi of ZuLong.


    Later, Bai Suzhen had no choice but to take back the shadow of the stars.


    "The spirit of ZuLong? What you''re protecting is no way to deceive you. You don''t know right from wrong. What''s the use of you? " Bai Suzhen said harshly.


    However, ZuLong''s Qi can''t answer Bai Suzhen after all.


    Heaven is merciless, heaven and earth are merciless


    As for whether the emperor has a way or no way, whether he is a fatuous or a wise king, this is not what ZuLong''s spirit needs to consider. The Qi of ZuLong adheres to the way of heaven. When the Qi of real dragon and emperor is not exhausted, no supernatural power or evil spirit can invade the palace.


    Although Bai Suzhen swallowed ZuLong''s Qi and was not repelled by ZuLong''s Qi, at the moment Bai Suzhen wanted to kill the emperor, so ZuLong''s Qi came out.


    Bai Suzhen was extremely angry, and she was even more murderous in her eyes.


    Then she moved quickly.


    Bai Suzhen''s appearance immediately alerted the guards of the Imperial Palace and the emperor. Zhao Ruyu went to the palace all night. He also knew that things were very bad. All the members of Zhu Xi''s party have disappeared.


    The bodyguard of Da Nei quickly surrounded Bai Suzhen, and Bai Suzhen pointed out a spirit of Xingsha in her hand. In an instant, the essence of Xingsha turned into ten sharp swords.


    Then, the Xingsha sword flew out. Those bodyguards fell to the ground one after another, and they were all killed on the spot.


    In the palace, there are rivers of blood.


    Although the emperor knew that he had the protection of ZuLong''s spirit, he still felt extremely nervous under the current situation.After a while, Bai Suzhen came to the imperial study. Outside the imperial study, there were also corpses everywhere.


    This is probably due to Bai Suzhen devouring the Dragon Qi, so she can kill all the way here. Otherwise, he would have been killed by the Qi of ZuLong.


    Along the way, Bai Suzhen''s blood dyed the Forbidden Palace red.


    Later, Bai Suzhen appeared in the imperial library. Dense, a total of five layers, armed with a shield, guarded the emperor behind.


    Zhao Ruyu was also on the spot.


    Bai Suzhen, dressed in black, faced all this coldly. In her eyes, it was Sen Han''s intention to kill

 Chapter 1487

    Bai Suzhen''s eyes were so fierce that the air was almost sticky.


    That murderous air, the outsider takes a look, can feel her eyes contain a devil.


    "Escort, escort!" The emperor''s heart was really flustered. His voice is flustered matchless, sternly shout a way: "demon, give me to kill this demon."


    The last two layers of the Imperial Army are archers. They are well-trained, and all of a sudden, the front shield man squats down, and the rear Archer appears ghostly. Then, the heavy bow and fierce arrow shot at Bai Suzhen in a flash.


    Collapse!


    The bowstring vibrates violently, the feather arrow breaks through the air violently, and the sound of whistling is heard all the time.


    Bai Suzhen stretched out a hand and stirred a whirlpool of Xingsha in front of her. Those feather arrows shot into the black hole instantly. Once they went in, they disappeared.


    When the emperor saw this, he was even more afraid.


    Bai Suzhen then started, and she shook her hands again.


    Then, the dozens of feather arrows suddenly flew out of the Xingsha vortex. They all changed and turned into Xingsha divine arrows. Boom!


    With a smell of meteorite iron, fire waves are pulled out in the air.


    In an instant, Xingsha''s arrow pierced all the shields and killed all the imperial guards.


    In the imperial study, there were all the core experts of the imperial army. A total of 80 people died in a flash.


    Bai Suzhen entered the Forbidden Palace, killed 2000 imperial guards inside and outside, and seriously injured more than 1000 palace guards. It''s not too much to say it''s a river of blood.


    When the emperor is angry, the corpse will be buried for millions.


    Bai Suzhen was angry, but she didn''t give up.


    The blood dyed the imperial study red, and three Xingsha arrows shot at the emperor after killing the imperial army. The emperor''s heart was about to crack. At this time, a man in black appeared.


    As soon as heipao''s hands grasped it, he grasped the three Xingsha arrows in his hands. Then, Xingsha arrows were destroyed and turned into ashes.


    "Guoshi, Guoshi saves me." When the emperor saw the man in black, he immediately called for help.


    The black robed man has thin cheeks, bulging eyes and very ugly appearance. He is tall, with ice in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, emperor, our national teacher will protect you Said the man in black coldly.


    In the imperial library, the Qi of ZuLong was so strong that it was ready to explode at any time.


    Bai Suzhen''s eyes are cold.


    The black robed man said to Bai Suzhen, "you demon, how dare you come to assassinate the real dragon emperor. Today, this is your time of death. "


    "What nonsense!" Bai Suzhen offered a picture of the country.


    Just for a moment, the Qi of ZuLong appeared again. The powerful power of rules and the power of laws can control the mountains and rivers and the country. Even the sacred utensils once used by Empress Nuwa can''t appear under the suppression of ZuLong''s Qi. Many of the wonders of the map of mountains, rivers and countries can not be exerted.


    It seems to have fallen into the world and become an ordinary picture.


    "Demon, I don''t know what method you used to make ZuLong''s Qi no longer repel you. But as long as you have the intention to kill the real dragon, then any of your magic weapons will not appear. Die


    The next moment, the man in black also shot.


    He suddenly sacrificed a magic hand, which was cold and full of scales. With one grasp, he could easily grasp ten adults.


    Bai Suzhen''s eyes were dark, and the cold and gloomy feeling immediately penetrated into her internal organs.


    The devil''s hand is fierce and fierce. In the devil''s hand, there is ZuLong''s masculine refining, which makes the devil become the devil of heaven!


    The magic hand has great power, instantly refining all the rules of space, time and molecules. At this time, the devil''s hand is a heaven and earth. In this heaven and earth, the devil''s hand is the king.


    Bai Suzhen was caught by the magic hand.


    "Evil, it seems that you are just like that!" The man in black gave a sneer. "You demon, you can''t even suppress your own heart. You have a whole body of cultivation. I see that you have all been trained on the dog."


    Indeed, if Bai Suzhen could suppress her desire to kill the emperor. Then, all the power and magic tools are used by her. ZuLong''s Qi will treat Bai Suzhen as well as heipao people.


    But Bai Suzhen did not.


    It''s not that Bai Suzhen can''t do this, it''s just that she We can''t suppress her. Like, if I want to kill you, can I recite Amitabha to you?


    Never!


    This is her belief!


    "This hand is the hand of Chiyou, the ancient demon God. It contains the power of the demon God. Just as you are a little demon, do you want to break it?" The black robed man then snapped: "death!"


    In the hand of the demon God, countless Yin cold blades were launched immediately, and Bai Suzhen was about to be killed to death in this instant.


    "Roar!" At this moment, Bai Suzhen roared. Her hair was scattered and her eyes were red with blood.


    At this time, Bai Suzhen has become a complete demon.


    But strangely, a strange force filled her body at this time, which was both right and evil. It was like pure Yang and pure Yin. It seemed to cover all things. It seemed to be extremely dirty and pure."Hunyuan Shengli?" There was a look of terror in the eyes of the black robed man. "Hunyuan Shengli? Is this the power of saints? Why do you have the power of a saint in you demon? "


    Boom!


    The hand of the demon God was quickly broken into pieces.


    These fragments, each piece of strength is enough to blow up the imperial study. However, the fragments melted into the Qi of ZuLong and disappeared immediately.


    The man in black retreated.


    Bai Suzhen''s eyes were even more murderous. Then her hair suddenly changed. With a bang, her hair became longer and covered the sky and the sun. She quickly covered the black robed man.


    Although the Qi of ZuLong was powerful, it could not penetrate into Bai Suzhen''s hair.


    Wrapped in Bai Suzhen''s hair, the black robed man felt as if he had entered another world. In this world, there are infinite mysteries, and it is also a great killing array!


    Because soon, every hair is like an ancient fierce snake. These fierce snakes, each end is a python, are white!


    White snake!


    "What a monster The black robed man was secretly frightened and said, "when I was cultivating into essence, I injected all the original power into my hair. Every hair is a prototype


    Thousands of white boa constrictors surrounded the black robed man, then spewed out a white dense air together.


    "Toxic!" The man in black was surprised.


    He immediately uses magic to protect his body and communicate with the outside world.


    He immediately realized that he could not communicate with ZuLong.


    "The sun and the moon are moving, the sword of slaughter is drawn, the sword of slaughter is killed!" The man in black once again made a contribution. A magic sword of goutu appeared and instantly turned into a powerful sword. Then, the sword was shining all over the world.


    Every sword light is fierce, contains infinite rules, and shoots fiercely.


    The dense breath of the White Snake, all fused together, forming a white world. In this white light, the white poison gas forms a vortex.


    All the sword light was sucked in by the vortex, and then it was directly refined into real gas by the poisonous gas.


    Then the vortex disappears.


    All the poisonous gas envelops the black robed man. No matter how powerful the black robed man is, how invincible he is.


    But he couldn''t resist the attack of poisonous gas. After a while, the black robed man was melted into a pool of yellow water!


    In the imperial study, Zhao Ruyu and the emperor were left.


    Zhao Ruyu suddenly knelt down and begged, "God, please forgive me!"


    Bai Suzhen received her long hair. Every time she took a step forward, her ancestral spirit became stronger.


    But at this time, the emperor could not feel the Qi of ZuLong, and his heart had been occupied by fear.


    "God forgive me!" The emperor also knelt down suddenly.


    Bai Suzhen took another step forward.


    At the top of ZuLong''s air pressure, Bai Suzhen knew that the emperor was not exhausted after all, and could not die at his own hands.


    However, her heart is not willing.


    If not to her satisfaction, she would rather burn both jade and stone.


    The emperor''s heart was bursting. Every time Bai Suzhen stepped forward, he felt as if he had stepped on his heart.


    Death is near one point.


    The emperor finally understood the fear of death and the shame and fear of emperor Huiqin.


    The emperor kowtowed repeatedly, and his head broke.


    "God forgive me! God, spare your life! I don''t dare to do anything else. " At the moment, the emperor ningzong is ugly.


    He is superior, because he holds the power of life and death of all living beings, so he can be proud of all things and feel that he is really the king. He forgot that in the face of life and death, he did not seem to be more noble than those humble creatures.


    Bai Suzhen did not speak. The next second, she left the palace.


    Chen Fang looks at Bai Suzhen secretly. Bai Suzhen goes too fast. Chen Fang doesn''t know where she''s going and doesn''t dare to follow her.


    In the night sky, the bright moon hangs high in the sky, and the stars are bright.


    Chen Fang quickly left Lin''an City. He thought of something and suddenly flew to a certain place.


    This is the place where Xu Xuan and Bai Suzhen put him after he was hurt by ZuLong''s Qi.


    "If Xu Xuan is still alive and escaped smoothly. Maybe we''ll go there and wait. " Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Then Chen Fang came to the mountain.


    Once here, Chen Fang smelled a bloody smell.


    Then Chen Fang saw Xu Xuan. Xu Xuan''s clothes were all stained with blood, and he was dying. His face was pale, without a trace of blood.


    "Brother Xu!" Chen Fang flashed to Xu Xuan.


    Xu Xuan is in a coma.


    "My God, if Laozi comes one step later, Xu Xuan will die." Chen Fang said in secret: "Bai Suzhen, you are not worried at all. If you don''t save him, who will you marry in the future? "


    "Yes At this time, Chen Fang couldn''t help thinking, "in case Laozi really didn''t come, how can you go on with this legend?"Unfortunately, fate is like this. It happens when it happens. There will be no accident and if.


    Chen Fang can see death without help, but he can never do this kind of thing. Let alone Xu Xuan and he knew each other and fought side by side. If you meet someone you don''t know and see that the other person is going to die, why don''t you do it.

 Chapter 1488

    Chen Fang also has 230 dragon fruits and three chaos fruits. Chaos fruit is produced from the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. It has magical effect. He immediately took out a chaos fruit and fed it to Xu Xuan.


    This fruit is absolutely precious.


    It''s also good that Chen Fang has a lot of pills, so he doesn''t feel much pain. Now Chen Fang has countless pure Yin pills and many treasures. Most of those treasures were taken from the heaven demon palace and the cave of pilgrim. As for the pure Yang pill, it is much less. Now I have more than 200 precious dragon fruits.


    Chen Fang thinks that after he wakes Xu Xuan up, he will find time to absorb the Qi of his ancestors and refine more dragon fruits.


    After Xu Xuan ate a fruit of chaos, his body immediately changed. The Qi of chaos was absorbed by Xu Xuan. Xu Xuan began to be in a coma, and his body automatically mobilized his mana. Some tiny cracks in his body began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, Xu Xuan was seriously injured. Chen Fang took out two more dragon fruits to feed Xu Xuan.


    In Xu Xuan''s body, pure Yang Qi began to flourish.


    At this time, Xu Xuan regained his divine consciousness. Instinctively, he sat with his knees crossed. Chen Fang saw that his situation was gradually getting a blessing in disguise. He has accumulated enough. Now the injury is recovering, and the pure Yang in his body is surging, but there is a sign of breaking through the ten days.


    "If I don''t give him Longguo at this time, he will fall short of success." Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. He fed Xu Xuan ten dragon fruits in succession. Xu Xuan''s pure Yang power is more powerful, and the internal organs of his body are looming.


    An extremely strong masculine atmosphere permeates Xu Xuan''s surroundings. At this time, Xu Xuan is like the Buddha of King Kong. Let some ghosts and evil spirits have natural fear.


    Chen Fang fed Xu Xuan ten more dragon fruits.


    However, Chen Fang is still a little scared. He has experienced the power of the dragon fruit. If you can make it, it''s a smooth one. But if you can''t make it, that''s what happened last time.


    Chen Fang doesn''t dare to give Xu Xuan too much. He has his own little fatalism. Xu Xuan didn''t!


    Xu Xuan''s body was filled with a layer of golden light. He gathered all the dragon fruit mana into his brain and attacked the supreme power gate.


    Chen Fang watched carefully.


    "Boom!" After a long time, Xu Xuan''s head was full of sweat, and finally broke through the shackles between life and death, reaching the beginning of the tenth heaven.


    "I finally It''s a breakthrough. At the beginning of the divine realm Xu Xuan was overjoyed and excited.


    Chen Fang was a little relieved, thinking that Xu Xuan was still a person with a story, not so easy to die. It''s just that I don''t know what kind of role he will play in the coming years. Depending on his style, although he is cruel, he is not a big traitor. If he is really a traitor and villain, he will surely be handed down to be full of evils in later generations, and the beautiful legend will never be left behind.


    "Brother Chen!" Xu Xuan suddenly knelt down to Chen Fang and kowtowed heavily.


    Chen Fang immediately stopped Xu Xuan. He knelt down and said, "brother Xu, don''t do it."


    Xu Xuan was very grateful and said, "I had Xu Xuan''s life hanging on the line, but now with the help of brother Chen, he not only saved his life. But also will be difficult to break through the barrier. Brother Chen has been a great boon to me. "


    Chen Fang said: "among friends, this kind of help should have been. If you are more polite, brother Xu, you will not be my good friend After a pause, he said, "what''s more, if brother Xu and I change places, brother Xu will surely save me."


    "That''s nature!" Xu Xuan said quickly. After he finished, he thought of something again and said, "white girl..."


    Chen Fang said with a bitter smile, "brother Xu doesn''t have to worry about Miss Bai. She''s OK."


    Xu Xuan was slightly stunned, and then said: "brother Chen is out of trouble. I think Miss Bai should be OK. But now, where is white girl? "


    Chen Fang said, "this is not as simple as you think. It''s hard to say. I have to tell you slowly, and you have to be prepared


    "Psychological preparation? what do you mean? Is something wrong with white girl? " The more Xu Xuan thought, the more he was afraid.


    Chen Fang said: "no, Miss Bai is better than before. Brother Xu, listen to me slowly! "


    Xu Xuan felt a little embarrassed. He touched the back of his head and said, "brother Chen, I''m rude."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "let''s just sit and talk. We''re always kneeling together. That''s not a problem."


    "Yes, yes Xu Xuan quickly got up. Then Chen Fang and Xu Xuan sat opposite each other.


    The day gradually revealed the dawn, but it was the dawn of the dawn.


    Fish belly white clouds, there is a slight morning wind blowing in the mountains. Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "Taoism and Legalism have almost completely disappeared now."


    "What?" Xu Xuan said, "how is this possible? At that time... "Chen Fang said: "the specific situation is that I was fighting with Zhu Xi at that time. The Haotian mirror in Zhu Xi''s hand was very powerful and trapped me for some time. I was worried that Miss Bai would not be able to deal with Tianyuan and Tianyi. When I arrived, I found that white girl seemed to be a different person. A body of evil spirit, see God kill God, see ghost kill ghost. That day, yuanlaozu and tianyilaozu couldn''t suppress white girl at all. White girl wave between the detention of Mr. Yichuan, and holding Nvwa empress of the sacred mountain and river country map. Tianyuan and Tianyi were finally trapped by white girl. Tianyi died on the spot, and Tianyuan escaped seriously. Later, when Zhu Xi came, she was also blasted by the white girl, and her spirit was detained in the picture of mountains and rivers. "


    "This..." Xu Xuanmu was stunned.


    Chen Fang said, "white girl doesn''t allow me to come near. If I follow her again, she will kill me. She''s not joking about killing me. I can feel that if I talk to her again, she really wants to kill me. I have no choice but to find brother Xu first. I really don''t know what''s going on with white girl right now. I don''t know whether white girl''s change is good or bad. "


    "Why Xu Xuan didn''t understand. Naturally, he would not doubt the authenticity of Chen Fang''s words.


    "And my people?" Xu Xuan asked.


    Chen Fang said: "this guy can still think about his own people at this time, but he is affectionate and righteous." He then said in a deep voice, "I''m not sure about that, but it may have been more or less bad."


    Xu Xuan couldn''t help losing face and said: "Taoism and Legalism are now vulnerable. How can the dog Emperor..."


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "I remember your people were trapped in the purple gold bowl at that time. I don''t know if Miss Bai had been properly settled. But the purple gold bowl I can''t really see the situation at that time. Specifically, we have to wait until we find Miss Bai. "


    Xu Xuan said: "in any case, the nature of white girl is kind. She will arrange my people properly. I absolutely believe it


    He looked very firm.


    Chen Fang said in his heart: "I''m afraid it''s more bad than good. You don''t see Bai Suzhen''s ferocity. That''s why you have such naive ideas. Just at the moment, I can''t talk to you any more. It''s like I''m gossiping. "


    Xu Xuan then said, "let''s go to white girl now."


    Chen Fang said, "I dare not follow white girl any more, so I don''t know where to look for her."


    "Qingcheng palace!" "She will definitely return to Qingcheng palace," Xu said


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened and said in secret, "that''s not impossible."


    Xu Xuan said, "brother Chen, I''m going to Qingcheng palace."


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll go with you."


    Xu Xuan said, "brother Chen, if you have something to do, you don''t have to accompany me."


    As soon as Chen Fang heard this sentence, he felt that something was wrong. "My God, you just want to kick me off! Who would like to follow you. It''s just that I''m trying to find you because I''m trying to find Bai Suzhen. "


    Chen Fang also knows that although Xu Xuan thanks Chen Fang for everything he has done for him. But he is also afraid that Chen Fang will become his rival. Chen Fang can''t see this selfishness.


    Chen Fang immediately said: "brother Xu, you can rest assured that I have absolutely no misguided feelings towards Miss Bai. One of the reasons why I pay attention to white girl is my friend. Secondly, there are still things to be helped by Miss Bai. I want to save my wife, and white girl is a natural spirit


    Xu Xuan was overjoyed and said, "brother Chen, do you have a wife?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes! I have several wives


    Xu Xuanchang was relieved because he knew Bai Suzhen''s character well. Although Bai Suzhen is kind, she is also proud in her heart. She would never be a concubine.


    "I told white girl that, too." Chen Fang said.


    Xu Xuan''s eyes suddenly became more friendly. He said, "brother Chen, what''s wrong with your wife? What can I do for you? Where is it now? Tell me, if there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll go up to daoshan and down to the oil pan without frowning at all. "


    Chen Fang said, "my business is a long story, and it''s not convenient to say. As long as you believe me, brother Xu, I have no intention of robbing you of white girl. If I''m really wrong, I won''t run to save you, and I won''t help you break through your accomplishments. " Xu Xuan was slightly stunned. He immediately realized this level, and then felt a little ashamed.


    Xu Xuan said, "it''s my villain''s heart."


    Chen Fang said, "let''s go to Qingcheng palace. I''d like to know what''s going on with white girl


    Xu Xuan said, "well, let''s go to Qingcheng palace together."


    Chen Fang said, "brother Xu, you catch me."


    Xu Xuan knows that Chen Fang''s technique is magical, and immediately catches Chen Fang. Chen Fang immediately launched a big move!


    In a moment, Xu Xuan and Chen Fang jumped out of the space of the big move and reached the sky of Qingcheng palace.

 Chapter 1489

    It''s getting light, and the golden morning light is shining on Qingcheng Mountain.


    Beautiful scenery, fresh air, this is the treasure of the earth, Zhong lingyuxiu used to describe Qingcheng Mountain is just right.


    The so-called green city is secluded in the world, Emei is beautiful in the world, and the magical creation gives Sichuan and Sichuan a unique charm.


    Chen Fang and Xu Xuan entered Qingcheng palace smoothly this time. Chen Fang''s face is here. He and Xu Xuan meet elder Qing directly.


    "This is Mr. Xu, and sister Bai is also a good friend." Chen Fang introduces Xu Xuan to Xiaoqing.


    At this time, we are in Xiaoqing''s other garden.


    After hearing Chen Fang''s introduction, Xiao Qing said to Xu Xuan, "Hello, Mr. Xu." Naturally, she also saw that Xu Xuan''s cultivation was very powerful.


    Chen Fang then said, "by the way, has sister Bai come back?"


    Xiaoqing said, "I haven''t come back yet. What''s the matter? My sister, hasn''t she been in Lin''an all the time? Why did you suddenly come to Qingcheng palace and ask her? "


    "Didn''t you come back?" Chen Fang and Xu Xuan were surprised.


    Xiaoqing saw two people look, is also surprised, said: "is something?" She became anxious at once.


    Chen Fang didn''t know how to explain to Xiao Qing.


    "Something happened." Chen Fang said.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoqing was shocked. She said, "did Zhu Xi use the purple gold bowl to deal with my sister? Where is my sister now? You... "


    She was in such a hurry that she was incoherent. It can also be seen that her relationship with Bai Suzhen is really good.


    Chen Fang quickly said: "sister Bai is OK now, and Taoism is not enough to be afraid."


    "Well?" Xiaoqing was stunned again.


    Chen Fang immediately talked about the recent events, and the changes of Bai Suzhen.


    He made a long story short and soon told the whole story.


    Xu Xuan then said: "this time we come here to see if Miss Bai has returned to Qingcheng palace. But now, since she hasn''t come back. And where will she go? "


    Xiaoqing obviously did not expect that things would develop so far. She said, "I I can''t guess where my sister is going


    Chen Fang said, "young lady, you and sister Bai are like sisters. Do you know why such a change happened to sister Bai? How could she have a picture of the country? How could her strength So tough? "


    Xiaoqing shook her head and said, "I don''t know! When I met my sister, it was only ten years ago when she came back from Putuo Mountain in Nanhai that we began to meet. My sister is kind and patient. She treats me very well. My sister helped me to achieve today''s accomplishments. As for what you said about my sister''s change, I really can''t figure out why. "


    Chen Fang said, "is there an old man in the palace? I mean to be familiar with sister Bai who has not been suppressed by Guanyin Town. "


    "The palace master is most familiar with my sister, but now I don''t know where the palace master has gone." Xiaoqing thought about it and said, "by the way, there is an old man in our palace. Now she is dying. But she was the first one to enter Qingcheng palace. We can ask her


    "Well?" Chen Fang could not help but wonder and said, "can the immortal be old and dying? Still sick? "


    Xiaoqing said: "she is possessed by the devil when practicing martial arts. Her whole meridians are destroyed. She can no longer gather magic power. It''s all useless to her. "


    Chen Fang and Xu Xuan suddenly realized.


    Xiaoqing then took Chen Fang and Xu Xuan to Houshan.


    Qingcheng palace, everything is in good order, cave and palace together, but it does not seem abrupt. The natural scenery of Qingcheng Mountain is enclosed in Qingcheng palace, which makes it beautiful and grand.


    The old man in the palace, named Yuanhe, was a woman. Now she is 1800 years old. She used to be an immortal crane, but her aptitude was not very good. She only reached the middle stage of wusheng in her whole life. When she broke through the peak of wusheng, she went into the devil and became what she is now.


    Yuanhe lives in the back cave, where sandalwood is set off.


    However, as soon as Chen Fang and Xu Xuan entered the cave, they smelled a bad smell.


    The immortal family has always been extremely pure. Breath, are not the slightest exhaust. Three years no bath, no brushing, are clean. But now, the old man Yuanhe still has such a bad smell. We can see that she is very ill indeed.


    Xiaoqing explained: "we have bathed her and cleaned her cave every day. It''s just that she has pus flowing out every day, and we have nothing to do. "


    "It''s really difficult," Chen said


    Entering the cave, the odor is more obvious. But the cave was really clean, and there was a little demon specially serving the old man.


    At this time, Yuanhe old man was lying on the stone bed, and there was a night pearl in the cave, emitting a weak light.


    The old man was covered with a thick quilt, her face was full of wrinkles and ravines, and her eyes were full of turbidity."Master!" After Xiaoqing came in, he saluted respectfully.


    Yuanhe looked up at Xiaoqing and others. Next to the little demon is a little girl, called Yuanyi. Yuanyi had been favored by Yuanhe before. She volunteered to take care of him.


    "It''s young girl!" Yuanhe old man hard to see clearly, after seeing clearly, let Yuanyi help her sit up.


    At this time, the old man Yuanhe was no longer a monk, but was older and worse than the old man on earth.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang took out a chaos fruit and said, "young lady, I have a wonderful effect on chaos fruit. Let master Yuanhe have a try?"


    Xiaoqing said busily: "the elder is very weak now. He can''t take this kind of powerful pill. On the contrary, some inferior pills in the world have some effects. "


    Chen Fang said, "this one is different from the others."


    Xu Xuan said to one side, "I think you''d better ask Master Yuanhe about Miss Bai first. If elder brother Chen can''t stand your chaos, isn''t it..."


    His words were straightforward, and Ben meant no harm. He didn''t care about Yuanhe, but he only cared about Bai Suzhen.


    It''s just, after he said that. The little demon Yuan Yi and Xiao Qing are not willing to listen.


    Yuan Yi coldly looks at Xu Xuan. After all, she''s very quiet, so she chokes her stomach back. Xiaoqing said in a deep voice: "Mr. Xu, master Yuanhe is respected by the whole Qingcheng palace. I hope you can pay attention to your words when you speak."


    Chen Fang was stunned, but he thought Xu Xuan was right. After all, old Yuanhe won''t live long. Chaos fruit to her, it is also a dead horse as a live horse doctor. Can have the best effect, no effect. It didn''t cost too much.


    However, he really wanted a chaos fruit and sent Yuanhe back to the West first. As a result, he didn''t ask about Bai Suzhen. It was very painful.


    But at this time, after Chen Fang''s words came out, it was a bit embarrassing. It''s not when it''s put away. It''s not when it''s not put away. It''s not good to let Yuanhe old man eat first, and it''s even worse not to let him eat. It seems that everyone has too much purpose.


    But fortunately, the old man Yuanhe was extremely reasonable. She said, "young lady, what''s the matter? Saint What happened to her? "


    Since the old man Yuanhe took the initiative to ask, the people went down the slope.


    Xiaoqing told Yuanhe about Lin''an City.


    Xiaoqing enunciated clearly and slowly told Yuanhe. After hearing this, Yuanhe sighed and said, "sure enough, it''s still the case."


    "Well?" Chen Fang and others were overjoyed. Chen Fang said, "master, you must know what happened to sister Bai, right? Why did she suddenly change her temper? "


    Yuanhe old man said: "I really know some."


    Chen Fang said: "now sister Bai''s temperament has changed greatly. She''s killing all the way. Now we don''t know where sister Bai has gone. We are very worried about what big trouble sister Bai will cause. So, please tell us, what is the reason that sister Bai has changed so far? "


    Yuanhe''s eyes became distant, and she seemed to fall into that long memory.


    Chen Fang and others also know that Yuanhe is remembering. She''s old, and she''s not very smart. It''s really hard to remember. People dare not disturb Yuanhe''s memory.


    After a long time, Yuanhe began to speak. She said, "I remember that the virgin is only over 400 years old now."


    Xiaoqing said, "my sister is 480 years old."


    Yuanhe old man smile, she talks a little hard, enunciation is not very clear. But people still barely understood.


    The smell in the cave was bad, but everyone didn''t care.


    Old man Yuanhe said, "Qingcheng palace was founded three hundred years ago. Before that, I was with the palace master. It was the palace master''s advice that enabled me to have future achievements. Although the achievements are not great, I am also satisfied. I remember that more than 400 years ago, I traveled with the palace leader in Qingcheng Mountain and learned the aura of Qingcheng Mountain. The weather of that day It''s sunny and sunny. When we were practicing in Qingcheng Mountain, we suddenly felt that there was a sharp fluctuation of aura in the distance. So I went to see what happened with the palace master. "


    Old man Yuanhe spoke slowly, and everyone listened carefully.


    "When we get there, we''ll see a cave. Inside the cave, a white snake Python is absorbing the aura of the sun and the moon, and begins to lose its flesh and bones. It is refining its shape. It is the most critical place to cultivate its shape. "


    "Both the old man and the palace master came from the demon family. I deeply know how difficult it is for a demon to cultivate his form. Therefore, the old man and the palace master did not move, for fear that they would disturb the white snake''s cultivation and destroy its way. The white snake is really amazing. We need to experience three days and three nights of pain when we refine into human form. That''s the feeling of breaking our own flesh and blood. But the white snake... "

 Chapter 1490

    "But it took two hours for the white snake to become human. Her talent is the best I have ever seen with the palace master. " Yuanhe old man said here, leisurely. She followed with a smile and said, "at that time, seeing her cultivated figure, she was a very pretty little girl. The palace master quickly finds out the clothes to put on for her, and she naturally becomes the palace master''s disciple. "


    Chen Fang and others listen carefully.


    Old man Yuanhe said, "the name Bai Suzhen was given by the princess to the saint. Since you are a white snake, let''s call you Bai. As for Suzhen, it is said by the palace master that the virtue of ordinary women is simplicity and loyalty, so it is called Bai Suzhen. The speed of Saint''s cultivation is very fast, but she is really stubborn, which sometimes gives the palace master a headache. But in any case, the master of the palace loves the saint very much, and the saint also respects the master of the palace in her heart. When the saint was 100 years old, her cultivation had reached the peak of the divine realm, and she felt the vitality of the fairyland. Both the palace master and the elder feel that the saint is the most gifted person in the world. In the future, I''m afraid I will be able to frighten the world. "


    "It''s just that when the saint reached the peak of the divine realm, there was a problem. That is, her head often has a headache. Sometimes it hurts so much that she bumps her head against the wall. However, these are rare cases. It''s just strange that every time she has a headache, she seems to have changed her personality. The saints of the past were not afraid of heaven and earth, and they were extremely evil. She hated being called a monster. For this reason, she didn''t know how many people she had killed. The palace leader reprimanded the saint several times for this. Once, she was asked to think about it for three years. But even so, the saint''s temperament is always rebellious


    "It''s just that every time the saint has a headache, she has a different temperament. That temperament is extremely gentle, sensible, clever. Of course, after the change of temperament, there is another problem. That is to say, the speed of cultivation can''t keep up, and the talent is greatly reduced. "


    "Why is that?" Xiaoqing was surprised when she heard the speech.


    Yuanhe old man said: "this problem has troubled the palace master, the palace master checked for a long time, and finally understand why."


    "Why?" Xiao Qing and Xu Xuan asked immediately.


    Chen Fang said in his heart, "is this double personality?"


    Yuanhe old man said: "it turns out that the virgin is twins when she is in the mother''s body. That''s double yellow eggs, but when she finally gave birth, I didn''t know why she was the only one. But in her head, her other sister is still alive. Originally, this situation was extremely rare. But because the saint is a natural spirit, there is no problem that one brain supports two primordial gods. The primordial spirit of the saint has been suppressing her sister, and later, when her cultivation became more and more powerful. Her sister''s spirit is also nourished. Sometimes when her sister wants to come out, she will quarrel with the saint''s brain. So at this time, the virgin will have a headache. Headache over, his sister will be able to take the initiative for a short time. But before long, the virgin will take the initiative again. "


    "I see!" Xiaoqing and others suddenly realized. Xiaoqing said: "that is to say, the crazy sister is not the real sister, but..."


    "Wrong..." Yuanhe old man said: "now crazy is the saint, before you see the saint, is the sister of the saint. At that time, in order to improve the realm, the saint completely suppressed her sister in the brain, and did not hesitate to steal the fairy grass from the yaochi of the queen mother of the West. After that, the queen mother of the West accused her and said she would be a monster. In a rage, the saint made a big fuss in yaochi. At that time, the saint''s cultivation had already touched the law of fairyland. She didn''t know where she came from. With the help of this map, people in yaochi are helpless to her. The virgin hated the queen mother of the West. She remembered that the palace master fell out with the queen mother of the West. In order to catch the saint, the queen mother of the West went to Putuo, Nanhai, and invited master Guanyin


    "Why didn''t the palace master help my sister then?" Xiaoqing couldn''t help asking.


    Old man Yuanhe said, "it''s a vigorous and resolute way for the saint to enter the West Queen Mother yaochi. When the palace master knows, she has been suppressed into the pure bottle by Guanyin. After that, the palace leader went to Putuo Mountain in the South China Sea. But Guanyin didn''t see the palace master. Although the palace master is powerful, how dare he offend him? "


    "So it is." Xiaoqing suddenly realized.


    Yuanhe old man said: "ten years ago, the saint returned from Putuo Mountain in Nanhai. When I saw her, I knew that she was not the original saint. It''s the sister of the saint. It''s just that I don''t have much to say now. Moreover, with the saint''s temperament, the old lady and the palace master are really worried about what will happen to her. "


    "Now, where has the order gone?" Chen Fang asked. As soon as he finished asking, he was surprised. She said in secret: "the saint killed the gods when she saw the gods and killed the Buddhas when she saw the Buddhas. At that time, the affairs of Queen Mother of the West and Putuo of the South China Sea were all the knot in my heart. This time she broke the seal again. I''m afraid she''s going to find the queen mother of the West in Yushan. "


    Old man Yuanhe said, "I''m afraid It''s going to Yushan in the West. "


    Xiaoqing suddenly lost face and said, "how can this work? Although my sister is powerful, she can''t compete with Nanhai Guanyin after all. I''m afraid it will lead to death. No, I have to stop her immediately. "Xiaoqing is about to leave the cave.


    At this time, there is a small demon outside to report. "Elder Qing, the virgin is back."


    "Ah?" Xiaoqing is full of surprises.


    Later, Xiaoqing had other ideas in her mind. Because she knew that the saint in front of her was the real saint, not her sister. This makes Xiaoqing''s mind inevitably complicated.


    But in any case, Xiaoqing immediately went to meet Bai Suzhen.


    Bai Suzhen came back, still dressed in black. She also brought back Qiu lingsu and other girls.


    Qiu lingsu and other women are safe and sound.


    In the Qingcheng palace of Qingcheng palace, Bai Suzhen in black met with Xiao Qing, Chen Fang and Xu Xuan.


    Bai Suzhen''s face was cold, without any feelings.


    It was not until this moment that Xiaoqing completely believed in this cold fact.


    "Sister?" Xiaoqing called tentatively.


    Bai Suzhen takes a look at Xiaoqing. There is no emotion flow in her eyes. "I''m not your sister."


    Xiaoqing''s eyes are red.


    Bai Suzhen then said, "I have brought you back from Qingcheng palace. Today, I''m here to make a thorough end with Qingcheng palace. "


    "The end?" Xiaoqing was shocked.


    Chen Fang also looks at Bai Suzhen strangely.


    But Bai Suzhen didn''t look at Chen Fang and Xu Xuan at all. She said to Xiaoqing, "when I was trapped in the South China Sea, no one in Qingcheng palace went to help me. The relationship between Qingcheng palace and me, whether it was kindness or resentment, was completely eliminated in those two hundred years. From today on, I am no longer the saint of Qingcheng palace. I officially leave Qingcheng palace. From then on, Qingcheng palace has nothing to do with me. "


    Xiaoqing was shocked and couldn''t help herself. "This This Elder sister, back then... "


    "I said, I''m not your sister." Bai Suzhen said coldly.


    Xiaoqing took a deep breath and said, "what happened in those years was that you went your own way. It''s not that we don''t want to save you. It''s just that in the whole world, who can compete with Nanhai Guanyin? "


    "Good, good one, go his own way." Bai Suzhen sneered and said, "since you can''t manage my insistence in those days, today you have no reason to control me."


    Just then, the elder Hong and the former elder entered the temple.


    Elder Hong said, "we are very glad that you are back. But you are a disciple of the palace master, and this Qingcheng palace is built by you. Now that the palace master is not here, how can you be so headstrong as a disciple of the palace master? "


    The former elder also said, "don''t you even think about the love in it?"


    Bai Suzhen glanced coldly at the two elders and said, "love has long been lost in the two hundred years since I was suppressed. My sister pussy, after she came back, was still with you. But now that I''m back. Then Qingcheng Palace won''t let me have any feelings to read any more. " After a pause, she said, "I think the most important thing is that I can come back today to talk to you. If I don''t care, I''ll kill all of you. "


    "You..." The original elder said no. Xiaoqing and others also changed color.


    Elder Hong said, "saint, you are too evil. If you go on like this, you''ll ruin yourself. "


    Bai Suzhen laughed and said, "enough, you two ants. What are you qualified to preach in front of me. It''s like skiing all over the world. I''m leaving now. If you are upset with me again, you will be killed one by one. "


    After she finished, she turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Xu Xuan suddenly stopped Bai Suzhen.


    "Go away!" Bai Suzhen didn''t look at Xu Xuan either. She brushed her sleeves.


    Xu Xuan is now in the early stage of shenti Jing, and he is also a contemporary master. But with Bai Suzhen''s sleeve blowing, the power of Xingsha in the sleeve combined into the law of stars. It''s like Xu Xuan fell into the universe in an instant, full of stars. And there is a huge cold evil force to kill.


    Xu Xuan was unprepared and retreated quickly. Then he clapped it.


    With a bang, Xu Xuan felt a violent shock. In any case, his mana could not resist Bai Suzhen''s star law.


    The sharp stabbing pain intruded into Xu Xuan''s chest and abdomen, and Xu Xuan could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Later, Bai Suzhen left Qingcheng palace in a flash.


    "Don''t you go!" Xu Xuanli rushed there.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang immediately followed him.


    All this happened so suddenly that Chen Fang had to understand it clearly.


    As for Xiao Qing, elder Hong, the former elder and Qiu lingsu, they all stood there and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1491

    The blue sky and white clouds.


    Xu Xuan''s blood jade shuttle had been destroyed. At this time, he could not catch up with Bai Suzhen. At this time, Chen Fang appears behind Xu Xuan. He grabs Xu Xuan by the shoulder. "Brother Xu, what do you want?"


    Xu Xuan was a little uneasy. He said, "I don''t know what happened to my people. She must know. I''ll ask her


    Before, Xu Xuan was full of confidence in Bai Suzhen. But at this time, Bai Suzhen was so violent that he was not confident at last.


    Chen Fang felt that Xu Xuan''s people were more or less in danger, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Things are getting more complicated.


    "Brother Chen, you have the unique body method in the world. Take me after you quickly." Xu Xuan suddenly asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "white girl''s body method is also powerful. Now she has lost half of her breath. Where do you want me to pursue?"


    Xu Xuan said, "this..."


    In fact, Chen Fang can still catch up with Bai Suzhen. But, he thought, it''s not very useful to catch up! If Xu Xuan''s people are still alive, that''s a good thing to say. If Xu Xuan''s clan is gone, Xu Xuan and Bai Suzhen fight. What should we do?


    Although Chen Fang is conceited of his ability, he has no chance of winning against Bai Suzhen.


    Xu Xuan was in a state of confusion.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "brother Xu, let''s go back to Qingcheng Palace first. Let''s see what master Yuanhe said He also thought about saving Yuanhe.


    "But my people?" Xu Xuan couldn''t let go after all.


    It''s really something that can''t be put down. If it''s Chen Fang, it''s Chen Fang''s people. Chen Fang was more mad than Xu Xuan at this time.


    However, different people hold different positions. Chen Fang can''t accompany Xu Xuan.


    Xu Xuan said in a deep voice, "Bai Suzhen must have gone to find the queen mother of the West in Yushan. I''m going to Yushan! "


    "Brother Xu, what can you do if you go?" Chen Fang sighed.


    "I have to go," Xu said He turned, and then galloped off towards the Western jade mountain.


    Chen Fang sighed. He can only do this.


    Then Chen Fang turned and went to Qingcheng palace.


    Xiaoqing, the former elder and elder Hong all went to see Yuanhe.


    Chen Fang soon arrived in the cave. Xiaoqing three people will see the saint said with Yuanhe old man listen.


    After hearing this, Yuanhe said, "I know her very well. She has a high spirit and can''t be humiliated. However, she is not a non emotional person. She will never be angry at Qingcheng palace because the palace master didn''t save her


    The former elder said: "elder, the saint has changed now. You didn''t see her attitude today, her evil nature and murderous spirit. The younger generation is afraid to go on, and she will kill them all. "


    Elder Hong said: "when the saint made a big disturbance in the yaochi of the queen mother of the west, she almost brought the Qingcheng palace to the point of no return. If it wasn''t for Kuanyin, I''m afraid Today, I don''t know what kind of trouble this saint will make. "


    The old man sighed deeply and said, "this is the purpose of the saint''s coming. She has something she has to do. But she didn''t want to involve Qingcheng palace, so she came to sever the relationship. Now, what you have to do is to announce it to the world. From then on, the saint has nothing to do with Qingcheng palace. "


    The crowd was shocked.


    Chen Fang also followed the tiger body a shock, Yuanhe old man''s words wake up the dreamer.


    It''s not that people are too stupid to think through this. But Bai Suzhen''s play is well done. Her murderous spirit overflows. No one can see that she is kind-hearted!


    Xiaoqing immediately tears, said: "no matter what, she is my sister."


    Yuanhe sighed and said, "go ahead and do it."


    "I really don''t understand one thing." Chen Fang said.


    So they looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang continued: "in the past, Miss Bai was not the opponent of Guanyin. Can she compete with him today? Why does she still have to go her own way? Is she not afraid to die? "


    Old man Yuanhe said, "the saint never bows her head. The more she is asked to bow her head, the more proud she will be. Guanyin wants to tame her. She would rather die than give in. "


    After Yuanhe said this, Chen Fang suddenly felt a tragic meaning.


    Xiaoqing suddenly said, "I''m going to Western Yushan to help my sister."


    With that, she suddenly left the cave, then left the Qingcheng palace with a flash of body.


    "This..." Elder Hong and elder yuan can''t stop Xiaoqing either. Two people suddenly have no idea.


    Chen Fang knows that this matter is becoming more and more complicated.


    Old man Yuanhe said to elder Hong and elder yuan, "you''d better go and announce the departure of the saint from Qingcheng palace."


    Elder yuan and elder Hong looked at each other, and then they said, "yes, elder!"Then they left the cave.


    Only Yuanhe, Yuanyi and Chen Fang are left in the cave.


    Yuanhe old man looked at Chen Fang, she slightly curious said: "little brother, I still don''t know your origin."


    Chen Fang was not easy to explain, so he had to say: "when I was in Lin''an City, I had some friendship with Miss Bai. This time white girl had an accident, so she followed all the way He then took out the chaos fruit. "This is the result of chaos, which has infinite magical effect. But I don''t know whether this fruit is good or bad for me. It may be able to save the elder from fire and water, or it may harm the elder. "


    Old man Yuanhe''s eyes lit up with a strange light. She said, "old man is now in his twilight years. Life is not like death. It''s a great kindness for my little brother to give such treasures to me. If I die at this point, I will only feel my brother''s kindness in my heart. "


    Yuan Yi immediately said sadly, "ancestor, I can''t bear you one by one."


    Yuanhe old man seized Yuanyi''s hand and said: "silly boy, if the ancestors don''t eat, they are doomed to leave you, but if the ancestors eat, they will have a chance to accompany you in the future!"


    Yuan Yi was stunned. Then he came to Chen Fang and kowtowed to him three times.


    Chen Fang quickly picked up Yuan Yi and said with a smile, "little girl, since you kowtow to me, I can''t treat you badly. Come on, these three dragon fruits are for you, and the Xuanjin pagoda is for you, too. "


    He is very generous.


    Although Yuanyi is a little demon, he can see that the quality of Longguo is extraordinary, and the Xuanjin pagoda is even better.


    "This I dare not take it. " Yuan Yi quickly refused.


    "You''re a big, good boy. I''m glad to see you. Give you something, and you''ll take it. " Chen Fang said.


    "I..." Yuan Yi''s heart is absolutely false if he says that he is not moved.


    "One by one, since it''s my brother''s kindness, you can take it." Yuanhe said.


    Yuan Yi said, "thank you, brother!" She then happily accepted it.


    Then old man Yuanhe swallowed the fruit.


    Yuan Yi and Chen Fang stare at yuan he nervously. Chaos fruit is rich in nutrition and mild in character. At this time, the power of chaos fruit began to distribute in Yuanhe old man''s body.


    Old man Yuanhe closed his eyes.


    Chen Fang is so absorbed that he feels the power of the medicine running in Yuanhe''s body and arouses Yuanhe''s vitality.


    Old man Yuanhe''s mana has disappeared. At this time, the medicine enters into old man Yuanhe''s brain.


    Most of those brain cells have withered, but in the face of such a drug, there is no way.


    "Still not!" Chen Fang''s heart sank. There are too many things in the world that can''t be done.


    Yuanhe old man''s body cells are seriously damaged. There''s no way back.


    No matter how good chaos fruit and medicine, Yuanhe old man has been unable to absorb.


    Chen Fang wanted to use great fatalism.


    It was only very soon that he suppressed the impulse. Although no one told him the consequences, but he is very clear, a person''s life is spent. It''s destiny. It''s destiny. If you use great fatalism to change your destiny, you have to bear extremely heavy causality.


    Although Chen Fang is not selfish, he is not willing to pay such a huge price for an unrelated Yuanhe old man.


    "The destiny can''t be disobeyed..." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Yuanhe''s condition is getting worse and worse. Although the nutrition is mild, it can''t be absorbed. Gradually, nutrition began to become violent, and began to run wildly in the meridians of Yuanhe old man.


    "Ancestor, ancestor!" When Yuan saw this, he burst into tears.


    Old man Yuanhe spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are dignified.


    He warned himself again and again that the destiny must not be violated. Great fatalism is not something that can be abused. This is Yuanhe''s destiny. Her destiny has come to an end.


    It''s just This feeling of being able to save, but not saving, made Chen Fang feel very uncomfortable.


    He has a thousand reasons not to save, but he can''t face his heart.


    If Chen Fang did his best, then he would have a clear conscience. But at this point, he felt guilty.


    "Big brother, please help laozong." Yuan Yi kneels down to Chen Fang and begs him.


    "If you can live, you can live. If fatalism can save you, it''s also fatalism. Lao Tzu has enough cause and effect. I don''t care about Yuanhe. " Chen Fang suddenly clenched his teeth.


    Life in the world, do not seek to hear, but to be worthy of the heart.


    "Great destiny..." Chen Fang immediately urged the great fatalism talisman.


    Talismans communicate the power of the void, and Chen Fang''s life is also burning rapidly. That gray fatalism into the body of old man Yuanhe, immediately began to transform the body of old man Yuanhe.Old man Yuanhe''s body cells absorbed this magical fatalism, and those cells began to glow. The cells are rejuvenated, and the blood vessels and the stagnant areas are beginning to be unblocked.


    So Yuanhe old man can see the power of absorbing chaos fruit.


    Chen Fang''s life is burning wildly. In a twinkling of an eye, it has already burned for a thousand years.

 Chapter 1492

    Yuanhe old man''s body was full of vitality again, and his mana began to recover. Once the cells begin to recover, they will make the whole brain like a dead tree.


    Chen Fang immediately took out five dragon fruits and put them into Yuanhe''s mouth. Longguo''s power spread, and Yuanhe''s body was full of pure Yang power. The whole person is as hot as a big oven.


    At this time, Chen Fang regained his fatalistic power.


    The old man Yuanhe was just like a candle to be blown out. At this time, Yuanhe was like a wildfire. The vitality of the whole person has reached an unprecedented level.


    At the same time, Yuanhe old man began to flow evil pus, blood. All toxins, impurities and stasis in the body are unblocked. These useless wastes are all discharged through the pores. Then, Yuanhe''s skin began to change. Those old age lines, as well as the skin is like snake skin, gradually hard, and finally directly off.


    Her hair began to fall off and grow new.


    All these changes can be called the miracle of creation. At the same time, Chen Fang felt a change in the fatalism. A large shadow shrouded in the great fatalism talisman, the shadow of gray, let Chen Fang feel very bad. But Chen Fang can''t tell exactly how to follow.


    "Sure enough, there is retribution..." Chen Fang sighed deeply.


    However, Chen Fang is very happy to see Yuanhe old man rejuvenated.


    Moreover, Yuanhe old man has already hit the peak level of wushengjing. It''s only one step away from the divine realm. She did not break through the difficulties before, and finally broke through with the help of Chen Fang.


    Yuan Yi was also in tears.


    After a long time, Yuanhe''s appearance finally stopped changing. At this time, Yuanhe is no longer an old man. Her skin is white, soft and elastic. She has a head of black hair, face has become extremely beautiful, delicate. It looks like a girl in her twenties.


    There is also a girlish fragrance on her.


    At this time, Yuanhe has become a great beauty.


    Yuanhe''s eyes are full of tears.


    She quickly got up, knelt down to Chen Fang and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "Master, how can this make me feel." Chen Fang immediately picked up yuan he.


    Yuanyi said happily beside him: "great, laozong, you are OK at last."


    Yuanhe is also excited to hold Yuanyi.


    Then Chen Fang left the cave. This is because Yuanhe has to change his clothes.


    Chen Fang and Yuan Yi are waiting outside the cave.


    After a while, Yuanhe came out. She was wearing a green dress, but it looked like spring flowers. She is extremely beautiful, and she has a calmness, calmness and atmosphere in her temperament.


    "Ancestor!" Yuan Yi rushed over happily.


    "Mr. Chen!" In the Yuan Dynasty, a gift was given to Chen.


    Chen Fang hastily replied, "don''t be too bad for me, master."


    Yuan he smiles. She then looked up at the sky, the blue sky and white clouds are so long lost, so beautiful. The sun shines on Yuanhe, and Yuanhe''s eyes are filled with tears again.


    "Mr. Chen, you have made a new contribution to Yuanhe. Yuanhe can have such a new life today and enjoy such sunshine. Even if we can only live today, we have no regrets. " Yuan he said.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "this is also your doom. Now that the doom has passed, it''s fate."


    When yuan he appeared in front of the former elder and Hong Chang, the two elders were so surprised that their eyes almost didn''t fall off.


    After that, Chen Fang was about to leave.


    Now that things here are done, it''s time to go. Yuanhe said, "Mr. Chen, are you going to find the saint?"


    Chen Fang really had to worry about the saints, so he didn''t hide it.


    Yuan he said, "there is still love between the saint and me. I''ll go to see the saint with Mr. Chen. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "that''s OK. Now this saint is a crazy woman. I can''t control her! "


    "Thank you for that." Chen Fang said.


    The former elder said, "elder, we have announced that the saint will leave Qingcheng palace. Why do you have to go to this muddy water again about her? "


    Yuan he said with a smile: "I watched the birth of the saint, to the point of cultivation. I don''t care about her. If you don''t care, the palace master will blame you. I can''t watch the virgin fall into a state of doom again. "


    The original elder and the rainbow elder see yuan he say so, it is not good to say more.


    Yuanyi also wants to follow Yuanhe, but Yuanhe refuses.


    "It will be very dangerous for your ancestors to go this time. If something happens, what should you do? You''d better practice hard first. When you have the ability, your ancestors will take you with them. " Yuanhe persuades Yuanyi.Yuan a know yuan he said very right, also had to be unwilling to heart, feeling unwilling to agree.


    After that, Chen Fang and Yuan he left Qingcheng palace.


    "Mr. Chen, I thought my illness would be better. What''s more, I didn''t expect to be able to recover like this. When I think about it carefully, I feel like a dream. At the beginning, the palace master also said that my disease could not be cured. Today, although your chaos fruit is magical, I obviously feel that I can''t absorb these nutrients. Just when I was confused and felt that the spirit was about to break up, a magical force suddenly entered my body and began to transform my cells. What is the magic power? How can there be such magic power in this world? " On the way, Yuanhe asks Chen Fang.


    Chen is relieved to sink. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain to Yuanhe.


    If you say that, maybe Yuanhe will also think that this is a great kindness, which is hard to bear. He thought about it, laughed and said, "it''s nothing. It''s a skill I learned. But it can''t be used often, but it''s no big deal to use it occasionally. "


    "Oh, what kind of skill is that?" Yuan he is to break the casserole to ask in the end.


    Chen Fang said, "this It belongs to Buddhism. It has a magical effect. "


    Yuan he said, "Oh, I see." She still doesn''t understand. But she didn''t ask any more. In fact, she knew it. Since Mr. Chen''s words are flashing, I''m afraid that this skill will have great side effects. I just don''t want to say it.


    Yuan he remembered this kindness in his heart.


    Western Yushan, stretching thousands of miles.


    The jade mountain is snow-white, and the snow does not melt all the year round. From a distance, it looks like a jade dragon hanging across the sky.


    At the highest altitude in Yushan, there is a natural hot spring. This hot spring sets the essence of heaven and earth, and there are countless spiritual grass and elixir around the hot spring.


    This hot spring, ordinary people soak in it, prolong life. The master is soaking in it. He has the same blood and energy. He can get twice the result with half the effort.


    This hot spring is the yaochi of Queen Mother of the West.


    Yaochi is in the back mountain, protected by array and wall. This is the back garden of Queen Mother of the West.


    In front is the snow-white palace, which is built on the mountain, magnificent. From a distance, the palace and the white clouds are like a heavenly palace.


    And now, now.


    Outside the palace came a woman in black.


    This woman in black is extremely beautiful, but her beautiful face is covered with frost.


    This woman is no other than the blackened Bai Suzhen.


    Outside the palace, there are yaochi guards guarding. The whole yaochi palace was also guarded by the big array, and Bai Suzhen was so unaware that she entered the big array.


    "Who is the devil who dares to break into yaochi Tiangong?" The two guards yelled.


    Bai Suzhen raised her head. Instead of saying one more word, she grabbed it directly. The two guards immediately felt that their whole bodies were strangled by a huge force. They choked with pain and turned into a pool of blood.


    Kill in the invisible!


    "Bai Suzhen!" Just then, a light flashed by.


    Later, Xu Xuanfei came over.


    Bai Suzhen looks up and Xu Xuan is in front of Bai Suzhen.


    Bai Suzhen''s eyes were cold. She looked at Xu Xuan and said, "go away!"


    Xu Xuan said, "let me ask you, where are my people?"


    Bai Suzhen looked coldly at Xu Xuan and then said, "I killed her. All They''re all dead. How are you doing? "


    Xu Xuan''s eyes turned red. He said in a fierce voice, "I''ll kill you."


    Then, Xu Xuan immediately shot. "Daming curse sword!"


    Xu Xuan suddenly, the law is solemn. At the same time, there are words in the mouth. In a flash, he uttered six strange syllables. These six syllables form a wonderful force.


    Under Xu Xuan''s seal, Yuan Qi directly forms a long sword with golden light!


    The sword contains the solemn and grand atmosphere of Buddhism.


    "The power of Buddha?" Bai Suzhen felt the power, and the murderous spirit in her eyes suddenly soared. What she hates most is people in the Buddhist world.


    The curse sword of the Ming Dynasty came out with a roar.


    Its power is enormous, its rules are like mountains, and it can be killed in an instant.


    Golden light!


    Bai Suzhen''s killing intention flashed in her eyes and grabbed the sword directly. Card wipe!


    With a crash, all the rules, powers and mysteries in Daming''s curse sword were crushed by Bai Suzhen. The vitality of this mouth, immediately scattered into ashes.


    Bai Suzhen''s hand is more unfeeling, she split a palm again.


    With a bang, Xu Xuan immediately flew out.


    Later, Xu Xuan tried to sit up and vomit a mouthful of blood. His face looks like gold paperBai Suzhen was cold eyed, and she didn''t look at Xu Xuan more. At the same time, she popped a finger to kill Xu Xuan with a Xingsha sword finger.


    At this time, Xiaoqing suddenly came. In the crisis, she catches Xu Xuan and avoids Bai Suzhen''s killing move.

 Chapter 1493

    "Sister!" Xiaoqing then flashed to Bai Suzhen.


    "I said, I''m not your sister." Bai Suzhen said: "come on, even you will be killed."


    Xiaoqing said, "I''m not here to persuade you. Whatever you want, I will live and die with you. We are sisters one day and we will always be sisters. "


    Bai Suzhen said coldly, "I don''t know." She suddenly exhaled a breath of vitality, which is the picture of the country. Xiaoqing and Xu Xuan are covered in a cage in an instant. These two people have not come back to God, they have been captured into the mountains and rivers in the country map.


    "Who dares to break into yaochi?" At this time, the gate of the yaochi palace was finally opened.


    Then, several figures flew out and surrounded Bai Suzhen in the middle. They are the eight golden immortals under the queen mother of the West.


    In the book of mountains and seas, the queen mother of the West recorded that she was half human and half beast, and she also came from the demon family. Later, he became a human figure and got the great rule, so he regarded himself as an immortal. The queen mother of the West has eight golden immortals under her command, and nine celestial Xuannv as her apprentice. There are also 36 palace guards and four immortals. This is the power of the queen mother of the West. Under the queen mother of the west, there are countless fairy maids, as well as countless male disciples. The queen mother of the west, powerful and unparalleled, has been competing with the Haotian Hall of the great emperor Haotian.


    However, Haotian emperor has disappeared for thousands of years, and Haotian temple now lives in seclusion in Haotian holy mountain, and basically does not care about the affairs of the world.


    Most of the eight golden immortals are the accomplishments of the divine realm, and some of them are at the peak of the wusheng realm. The most powerful one is the middle stage of the empty immortal!


    Each of the eight golden immortals has its own magic weapon and ability. Among the people, there are Eight Immortals crossing the sea. Among the eight immortals, there are the shadows of the eight golden immortals.


    But this is a muddle headed account. Eight immortals across the sea, this is also a fantasy legend. There is no such immortal as LV Dongbin in the Haotian hall.


    At this time, the eight golden immortals came out, but they also paid attention to Bai Suzhen.


    At the same time, two figures appeared, but two of the four demon immortals came. They are nine golden eagles, Wang Taiyuan fairy, and gluttonous demon king tulin.


    The fairy of Taiyuan was very beautiful. She was dressed in purple and moved easily. The whole person is immortal, just like the nine heaven Xuannv.


    As for the gluttonous demon king Turin, he is still a monster body. Its body is huge, its whole body is covered with blue scales, and its eyes are the size of a face.


    On the body of gluttonous demon king, sent out extremely powerful energy.


    "Bai Suzhen, it''s you When Taiyuan fairy saw Bai Suzhen clearly, she was surprised.


    Bai Suzhen looked coldly at the fairy. She suddenly sneered and said, "you little demon, you still remember me."


    Bai Suzhen laughed and said, "you are from the same family as me. If you keep your mouth shut, others are evil. Who gave you this pride? Oh, I see. Your master, who was also born as a monster, later developed some skills and was granted the title of Queen by the world, so he began to be self righteous. I feel that when I see a demon family like us, I have to show my disdain. Only in this way can I make a difference and make myself seem to be superior. "


    "Bai Suzhen!" Taiyuan fairy said: "you are so self abased. A word of evil makes you scream like you were trampled on the tail. If you don''t care in your heart, how can you care about other people''s evil name for you? "


    Bai Suzhen''s eyes were cold, and she said, "little demon, how can you understand my mind. Only when you can''t see it can you be persistent. Only in persistence can there be truth. If you are open to everything, what kind of way to build and what kind of immortals to become, you should go to do that piece of idle cloud. Today I come here to make a clear account of our past


    The gluttonous beast tulin opened his mouth on one side. Although it was a monster, it could also speak. "Bai Suzhen, when you disrupted the yaochi palace, you relied on the mystery of mountains and rivers and your body method. If it is not for these two magic weapons, how can you compete with yaochi palace. After that, master Guanyin punished you for 200 years, which was a good fortune. Unexpectedly, this just let you out a few years, you will come back to the old germination. This time, I advise you to leave at once. Otherwise, it will not be as simple as 200 years. It''s not easy for you to cultivate yourself. You''d better cherish your blessings. "


    "Is it?" Bai Suzhen said, "I don''t do what you want me to do. You''re afraid of what I do. I''ll do everything. Today, I''m going to let the blood flow in your yaochi palace


    "Don''t be ashamed Lu Yingcai, the head of the eight golden immortals, raised his eyebrows and gave a cold hum.


    LV Yingcai is a middle-aged man with a jade belt in white. He is a master in the middle of the virtual fairyland. He is the powerful general of yaochi palace, and he has the magic weapon of three fires in his hand. What he practiced was xuanyang real fire skill, which combined with the three fire smallpox flame, and was powerful to the point of metamorphosis.


    Bai Suzhen snorted coldly and said, "what nonsense? Let''s do it!"


    All of a sudden, Bai Suzhen offered sacrifices to the stars!


    "Seven stars, suppress!"


    Boom!


    The shadow of the stars suddenly soared, and it enveloped the whole western Jade Mountain in an instant.It''s like the earth is suspended on a mountain.


    It''s all shrouded in the shadow of the stars.


    Look up, already can''t see the sky, only this one star.


    There are changes in the shadow of the stars.


    In the shadow of stars, there are the Big Dipper.


    The Big Dipper is arrayed, and at the last moment, seven beams of light come out. The seven lights are the sword of the seven stars.


    The sword of stars is as strong as jade dragon snow mountain. It''s like seven archaic dragons turned into thunder and suppressed.


    Boom!


    The law of stars, the smell of meteorite, and a terrible law of destroying the sky and the earth are contained in it.


    Bai Suzhen''s move made the eight golden immortals and the two demon immortals lose their color.


    This kind of attack is no longer a small way, but a real disaster.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole Tiangong yaochi will be reduced to ashes.


    "Bai Suzhen, you want to die!" LV Yingcai lit the three fire smallpox flames, but saw a huge bronze oil lamp appeared, among which there were three smallpox flames.


    LV Yingcai urged xuanyang''s magic power, and between waving, he squeezed three smallpox flames in his hand.


    Boom!


    The next second, three smallpox flames surrounded Bai Suzhen, and instantly burst out a terrible killing power. That temperature can absolutely destroy all the laws in the world.


    Although Bai Suzhen was conceited, she didn''t resist Lu Yingcai''s arrogance. As soon as she flashed, in the crisis, she had directly entered the shadow of the stars.


    "Sky flame sword!" When LV Yingcai failed, he immediately drove the sword.


    The three smallpox flames turned into a sky flame sword, and thunder killed one of the seven swords among the stars.


    Boom!


    The star sword power cuts the sky flame sword into ashes in an instant.


    LV Yingcai''s face turned white and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "How is that possible?" LV Yingcai was shocked. He is a master in the middle of the virtual fairyland, and his Tianhuo sword is extremely powerful. How can you not even have any resistance?


    LV Yingcai dare not imagine!


    He didn''t understand why. When he looked at Bai Suzhen again, he said in his heart, "this crazy woman, how far has her cultivation come?"


    No one knows how far Bai Suzhen''s cultivation has come.


    Moreover, her power of stars and shadows, as well as the map of mountains and rivers, are all the magic weapons of the saint Nu Wa.


    This kind of power, when used in the mortal world, is despairing.


    The goblin roared and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of vitality. This vitality is the refining of the green horn on his head, which integrates the power of the five elements and makes him invincible.


    And it''s very strong!


    This green horn turns into a huge blue shield in the air!


    Boom!


    The sword of stars instantly cut the blue shield into pieces.


    The beast spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The other seven golden immortals, including the fairy of Taiyuan, fight against the star seven swords. But the next second, they were all seriously injured by the star seven swords.


    At the same time, the seven swords of stars will not be reduced, that is to turn the whole yaochi palace into ashes.


    Also at this time, the nine days Xuannv finally shot.


    "Tongtian Jianhe!" The nine days Xuannv and Qingcheng Palace Xuannv are not the same person. Jiutian Xuannv is the name of Xiwang''s mother. She wants Jiutian Xuannv to take over the head of Xuannv, the leader of Qingcheng palace.


    Jiutian Xuannv is very beautiful. She appears in a snow-white dress. Her hair is three feet long. When the whole person flies over, her long hair flies smartly.


    At the same time, the magic weapon of Jiutian Xuannv, Tongtian Jianhe, was displayed.


    In a flash, above the yaochi palace. The surging white sword Qi forms the Tongtian River, which is a strange kind of refined steel liquid water. When it''s liquid, it''s as soft as water. But when it solidifies, it is several times harder than diamond meteorite.


    The Tongtian Jianhe river formed over yaochi palace, just like a sea galloping in the sky.


    The white liquid sword river is more fierce than before!


    The sword of seven stars cuts into the Tongtian sword river, and the Tongtian sword river immediately rolls violently.


    The Tongtian Jianhe river rapidly forms a vortex!


    Between heaven and earth, the vortex is thousands of miles long.


    It''s like the clouds in the whole sky are swirling!


    Seven swords of stars cut in, rolled and galloped, but they didn''t break the Tianjian River in the end.


    "Bai Suzhen, this sword river is just short of star power. I didn''t expect that you came in time. Now, this Tongtian Jianhe river has the power of Xingsha, which is the coldest in the world. Thank you very much. " Nine days Xuan girl appears, she is in the void, toward that star empty shadow cold smile.


    "It depends on you. Can you afford it?" Bai Suzhen cheered coldly.Then, the whole suppression of the stars and shadows is to blow up the sword river.


    Nine days Xuan female body a turn, quickly grasp photograph!


    In an instant, the whole Tongtian sword river formed a huge sword!


    The sword cut into the shadow of the stars

 Chapter 1494

    "Xuannu, you can''t see enough when your master comes." Bai Suzhen suddenly gave a sharp smile and said, "do you think you are qualified to compete with me?"


    Later, Bai Suzhen said: "since you want the star evil power to refine your Tongtian Jianhe, OK, I will help you!"


    "The stars are broken!" Bai Suzhen''s whole body is full of clothes!


    At that moment, the whole star suddenly broke.


    Boom!


    At the end of the day, the mountains and rivers, the sea, the land and everything in the stars began to burst apart by a terrible force.


    It''s like the whole earth was destroyed from the inside and began to explode.


    This is the power of Xingsha. Xingsha forms hell, Starfire and destroys everything.


    Boom boom!


    In the process of destruction, the power of destruction forms a terrible law of destruction. Everything will be destroyed.


    Under the destruction of this power, the Tongtian giant sword began to be unable to support. The law of destruction infiltrates into the Tongtian sword, and then the power of Xingsha explodes.


    Boom!


    In the end, all the Tongtian sword rivers are integrated into the star burst matter.


    The empty shadow of the whole star turned into dust and meteorite.


    At last, all the power converged, and the shadow of the stars converged into a white light.


    This white light was inhaled into the brain by Bai Suzhen.


    Nine days Xuannu fell in front of yaochi palace. Her face turned pale, and she vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Bai Suzhen stood in the void like a queen. She looked at the yaochi palace coldly.


    "The sea of bitterness is boundless, and it''s time to look back." At this time, the East suddenly golden. The golden light soon formed a channel.


    This passage is hundreds of miles long. In the passage, the golden light is dense, and even in the whole sky, it forms a mirage like existence. That mirage is the Western Paradise, that is, the Buddhist world.


    There are eighteen Arhats, on the Lingshan mountain, where the Buddha preaches. Buddha music vast, more ground, keep pouring out golden lotus.


    That''s what makes people yearn for and feel happy.


    In the passage, master Guanyin and Queen Mother Xi appear together.


    The queen mother of the west is very beautiful and elegant.


    And Guanyin is sitting on the fire lotus of the twelve grade industry, holding a pure bottle.


    Behind him, there are twelve Buddhist lights, one of which forms a barrier!


    At this time, Chen Fang and Yuan he hide in the dark. When Chen Fang saw Guanyin, he was shocked. "God, I saw the real Guanyin."


    I can only see that the great master of Guanyin is kind-hearted and gives people a very peaceful feeling. She felt that she was omnipotent, but she was compassionate.


    "Buddha, this is the Buddha." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    In his heart, he didn''t really like Buddha very much. Because the big thunder sound Purdue method is a kind of brainwashing.


    There is also a layer of dense on the face of Guanyin, which makes people unreal. When I look up, I feel that the twelve layers of Buddha light are dazzling, just like looking at a sun.


    "Ha ha!" Bai Suzhen burst out laughing. She looked at Guanyin and said, "Nanhai Guanyin, Cihang Pudu, Miaoshan, you are here at last. Is this queen mother of the west one of your dogs? Seeing her being bullied, you master, you can''t sit still so soon? "


    The mother of the west king was elegant and noble, and she could not help being furious when she heard the words.


    "Bai Suzhen, you..." The queen mother of the West was very angry.


    "What about me?" Bai Suzhen was aggressive and said, "don''t you think you are God and despise me? Why can''t you even suppress one of my demons in yaochi palace? "


    The queen mother of the west is so angry!


    But at this time, the gentle voice of Guanyin came out. She said: "Bai Suzhen, since you have turned back, why do you want to repeat the same mistakes and fall into this endless sea of bitterness?"


    Bai Suzhen said, "Miaoshan, tell me, what is the sea of bitterness? What is bliss? Do you think Buddhism is bliss? Is the other place a sea of bitterness? "


    Guanyin said: "Amitabha, I have a wide range of Buddhism, and I am destined for people. In the world, you are greedy, angry, crazy and bitter. Bai Suzhen, you have too much resentment. If there is no Buddhist salvation, you will not be good in the future. "


    Bai Suzhen said, "I don''t think you need to say these words that deceive ordinary people."


    Master Guanyin said: "all living beings, all people.". You don''t care what people believe. Bai Suzhen, you are blinded by resentment. Do you think that you are the only one in the world who is sober and obsessed with vanity? "


    Bai Suzhen said: "two hundred years, you will always be these tricks. Miaoshan, you can''t help me. "


    With a deep sigh, she continued, "Bai Suzhen, as I have said, Buddhism only deals with people who are predestined. Since you insist on doing so, this seat will only abolish your powers, lest you do harm to others any more. "


    Bai Suzhen said, "in that case, let''s stop talking nonsense. Come on, MiaoshanAt that moment, Bai Suzhen suddenly jumped up.


    Her mountain, sea and country are sacrificed.


    In an instant, in the picture, heaven, earth, mountain and sea appear in the air, and you need to cover Guanyin.


    At this time, Guanyin also took action.


    Guanyin''s body grows rapidly.


    All over the sky, paradise.


    In the golden light, Guanyin is as tall as ten thousand feet. She is like the sun. But the golden light is not hot, bathing in it, warm.


    In the golden light, thousands of Buddhas appear, and all Buddhas read the Scriptures together.


    Suddenly, the real paradise appeared.


    The sound of the Scripture is peaceful and broad, which quickly limits the rules of the map of mountains, rivers and countries.


    The map of mountains and rivers shrinks immediately, and finally directly returns to Bai Suzhen''s hands.


    "Damn it Bai Suzhen was furious.


    She once again sacrificed the shadow of the stars!


    The shadow of the stars rapidly increased, and the power of Scripture also quickly entangled the shadow of the stars. The shadow of the stars is like human form, and the Scriptures are countless strange hands on human form. The human form is going to soar, but the power of Scripture will suppress it.


    "Bai Suzhen!" Master Guanyin said: "you have followed this seat for more than 200 years. You know that you can''t compete with this seat with your accomplishments. Why do you have to be so rebellious today? "


    Bai Suzhen gritted her teeth, her eyes red with blood, and said, "because In the past 200 years, you have been changing, changing my silly sister and suppressing me. You think I''ll give in to you? No, I''m here today to tell you. There is a kind of person who would rather die than give in to you. If you want me to bow down to you and accept Buddhism, I''d rather die! "


    Guanyin said: "Amitabha, in this case, I have to do as you wish." Then she read the scripture again.


    "In the past, there was an immeasurable hundred million robberies. A Buddha was born. He was named Qianguang king and lived in the Tathagata. He said for me that there was no obstacle to the great perfection. He was very sad. When I first lived in the birthplace, I heard this mantra and went to eight places. That''s a big wish. If I can be the one who benefits all living beings, I will have a thousand hands and a thousand eyes. Six kinds of vibration, all Buddhas shine on me, and boundless. "


    "Since I first got the wonderful smell, the essence of my heart, the knowledge of seeing, hearing, and knowing can not be separated into a perfect and pure treasure, so I can show many wonderful faces and say the endless secret mantra. Among them, there may be one song, three songs, and even eighty-four thousand shuokachen heads. Two arms, four arms, even 84000 Mu Tuo Chen arms. Two eyes, three eyes, four eyes, nine eyes, and even eighty-four thousand pure and precious eyes. We should be merciful or authoritative, calm or wise, and help all living beings to be at ease. "


    Master Guanyin recited the Scriptures in person, and the power of the Scriptures was even greater. Her body turned into a thousand handed Guanyin, which had many features.


    These many faces, recite the scripture together.


    With a bang of Scripture, the empty shadow of the stars was crushed to pieces.


    Bai Suzhen spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Later, Bai Suzhen was wrapped up in the Scriptures.


    "No, Saint What''s to be done? " Yuan he was shocked.


    Chen Fang looked at the paradise in the sky and saw that Bai Suzhen was completely wrapped in the Scriptures.


    He didn''t have a clue.


    "Master Guanyin It''s so terrible. It turns out that this is the power of the Buddha world. It''s impossible to compete. I can''t cope with such a paradise even if I spend one of my whole life Chen Fang said in his heart.


    Yuan he is very anxious, but she has no way.


    Chen Fang''s face was heavy, and he said in his heart, "if it goes on like this, Bai Suzhen will die. If she dies, will my mission fail? This is the only way to wake up ling''er. I can''t let Bai Suzhen have an accident. But what should I do? "


    Chen Fang''s heart is on the wire.


    Now, the biggest obsession in his heart is to save ling''er.


    The rest can be put in the back.


    "Stop it At this time, Chen Fang suddenly burst to drink, he suddenly flew out. Chen Fang''s eyes are fixed on the nine days Xuannv. Jiutian Xuannv is seriously injured. Chen Fang shows her fatalistic power with one hand.


    Burn five hundred years of life, circle the fatalistic power in your hand, and then take a picture of the nine days Xuannv.


    Nine days Xuan female immediately felt a black big handprint to grasp to photograph to come over. "To die!" Nine days Xuannu''s cultivation is the peak of virtual fairyland. She is the first master under the queen mother of the West. Although he was seriously injured, Chen Fang could not handle it easily.


    She split it immediately.


    Bang!


    Just then, something strange happened.


    Chen Fang''s big hand print of Heisha came through the power of Jiutian Xuannv, and then an invisible shackle force enveloped Jiutian Xuannv.


    The next second, nine days Xuannv has been caught by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang grabbed Jiutian Xuannv''s snow-white neck, then flew up to the sky, facing the paradise and yelled: "Guanyin, if you don''t stop, I will let the Xuannv die immediately."Yuan he hid in the dark, but he couldn''t help losing color again. At this time, Chen Fang dare to come forward, she was moved to tears. At the same time, she was ashamed because she didn''t have the courage to stand up.


    There is no chance of winning!

 Chapter 1495

    "Amitabha!" Master Guanyin chants another Buddha''s name.


    All of a sudden, the four golden characters of Amitabha Buddha suddenly formed in the void, and instantly formed a golden silk screen to cover Chen Fang up and down.


    Chen Fang only felt a flash of gold in front of him, and then the golden silk screen shrouded him. The golden screen came from all directions without any sign, just like it should have appeared in this place. Moreover, the golden silk screen also contains a strong law of Buddha. This kind of Buddhist law is peaceful, generous and boundless.


    Chen Fang immediately sacrificed the killing immortal sword, and then killed it with one sword.


    How fierce the killing immortal sword is, the killing spirit suddenly forms a strong contrast with that of the Buddha world. However, the Qi of the Buddha world is full-bodied and boundless. When the murderous Qi enters it, it is like boiling water. But after a while, the boiling water returned to calm.


    The golden silk screen directly shrouds Chen Fang and nine days Xuannv in it.


    Chen Fang felt the golden silk screen. Every silk thread was like life. He immediately began to lock Chen Fang''s meridians, Qi and blood, and so on.


    If he hesitated for a moment, Chen Fang would not be able to exert his magic power.


    "Broken!" Chen Fang quickly turned the killing immortal sword and cut out a magic sword. At the same time, the power of one hundred years of destiny entangled up!


    Bang, the golden screen was cut out.


    Chen Fang immediately catches Jiutian Xuannv, and then performs the move technique, leaving the control of the golden screen.


    "Cihang Pudu, master Guanyin, I know you have boundless powers. It''s easy to kill me. It''s just that it''s easy for the younger generation to kill Xuannv, though they are not talented. I also ask you not to test your ability any more. Today, since you have already done it, you are determined to die. " Chen Fang catches Xuannv in the void and shouts to the paradise.


    It is also at this time that the paradise disappears.


    Guanyin''s body also began to get smaller and returned to normal in an instant.


    Bai Suzhen has been recaptured into the pure bottle by Guanyin. She holds the pure bottle and stands on the red lotus of the twelve grade industry. Behind the twelve fold Buddha light, Sha is dazzling.


    "You little generation, let my apprentice go." The queen mother of the West cheered coldly: "if you release people now, I can spare your life. If..."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I know that you may not pay attention to a nine heaven Xuannv. But since master Guanyin is a compassionate Bodhisattva, she will not die just because she insists on killing one person, right? Cihang Pudu, that''s not what I call it. "


    Guanyin also looked at Chen Fang.


    Just after seeing for a moment, Guanyin''s mood changed, but he said, "young man, your origin is very mysterious. But I can''t see through you at a glance, and tell you, where are you from? "


    "It doesn''t matter where I come from," Chen said. But in my heart, I respect you. You are the Bodhisattva in the universe. You are kind-hearted. Today, Bai Suzhen is indeed arrogant and should be punished. However, I''m here to ask you for a way to live with the life of nine heaven Xuannv. I don''t know if you can do it? "


    Guanyin was silent.


    After a long time, she said, "I don''t want to kill Bai Suzhen. My Buddha is merciful and will never kill easily. But Bai Suzhen is cruel in nature. I need to abolish all her powers and confiscate her magic weapons. Only in this way can I give an account to all living beings in the world. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Master Guanyin said: "I baptized Bai Suzhen with Buddhism for more than 200 years. I thought she had changed her mind, but I didn''t expect that her evil nature became deeper and deeper. I know that Bai Suzhen is not destined to be a Buddhist


    Chen Fang said, "Sir, do you have to do this?"


    Guanyin said, "that''s right."


    Chen Fang said, "I hope you can let Bai Suzhen go. She''s all self-cultivation. It''s not easy for her. It would be cruel of you to abolish it. I hope you can consider my suggestion. After all, it''s also related to the life of nine heaven Xuannv! "


    "Little thief!" Nine days Xuannu gnashing her teeth, she is such a man of cultivation, unexpectedly she was hijacked by Chen Fang, who was not in the middle of the divine realm. This is a great shame for the arrogant Jiutian Xuannv.


    Chen Fang is lazy to pay attention to nine days Xuannv.


    He looked at master Guanyin.


    Guanyin was surrounded by the Buddha light, and Chen Fang couldn''t really see her face.


    The queen mother of the West said to one side, "master, Xuannv has been with me for many years. Please save her."


    At this moment, the queen mother of the west can only save nine days Xuannv. No matter whether she is false or false, but if she abandons the nine heaven Xuannv in front of the public, then who will follow her sincerely in yaochi palace from now on?


    Therefore, the attitude of Queen Mother Xi is absolutely important.


    Guanyin nodded to the queen mother of the West. She said to Chen Fang, "there is a good and a bad in Bai Suzhen''s body. I can promise you not to abolish Bai Suzhen''s cultivation. But the evil spirit, I must refine it to prevent it from harming people again. "


    This is Guanyin''s biggest concession.Chen Fang was stunned.


    "Little thief, don''t push an inch!" The queen mother of the West also said.


    Chen Fang thought quickly in his heart. "It seems that the spirit is on Bai Suzhen in black. If Bai Suzhen in black dies, is Bai Suzhen still a spirit girl? Is her blood still working? Grandma, it''s a ball. It''s really difficult! But now, if I continue to fight hard, I''m afraid Guanyin will not continue to speak so well. What should I do? What shall we do? "


    Rao is Chen Fang''s scheming, but now he can''t make up his mind.


    "Young man, why do you have to protect Bai Suzhen''s evil spirit?" Guanyin asked suddenly.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, but he didn''t know how to answer. It seems that this matter is really unreasonable!


    Bai Suzhen in black has great ability, but just one day after she came out, she didn''t know how much killing she had created.


    If the reason is not straight, the Qi is not strong.


    Chen Fang thought of ling''er in a flash. "No, I can''t take the risk."


    "Sir, take out the evil spirit, but do not destroy it. How about I take charge of the evil spirit? " Chen Fang said.


    Guanyin was slightly stunned, then said: "good!"


    Chen Fang said: "what''s more, we are all dignified people here today. Sir, I need a promise from you. "


    "What promise?" Guanyin said.


    "In the future, as long as I don''t take the initiative to challenge yaochi palace, I hope you don''t bother us any more. Besides, you can''t confiscate the magic weapons such as the map of mountains and rivers, the map of the country and the shadow of stars. "


    "Good!" But Guanyin is also cheerful.


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll let people go first to show my sincerity." When he finished, he was really single.


    "Thief, I''ll kill you!" Nine days Xuan girl got free, immediately murderous.


    The queen mother of the West said, "Xuannv, come back."


    Nine days Xuannv heart is not willing.


    Chen Fang just laughed and said, "Xuannv, although you are better than me. But at this time, even if I let you go and want to kill you, it''s a matter between fingers. So you don''t have to pretend in front of me and go back. "


    He is not polite in speaking.


    Nine days Xuan female spirit Dun, a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "you really can''t think of it. These words make you vomit blood."


    "Little thief, you wait. When I recover, I will take your dog''s life!" Nine days Xuannv suddenly turned around, but she flew into the yaochi palace.


    The queen mother of the West immediately said to master Guanyin, "master, please forgive me for my obstinacy and rudeness."


    Guanyin said: "no harm!"


    Later, Guanyin said to Chen Fang, "it''s not easy to separate the evil spirit. If it''s easy, it won''t be the disaster of today. Go with me to Nanhai Putuo. I will not break my promise. "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "the great master is a Bodhisattva and a God. It''s easy for you to kill me. I won''t worry about your promise. "


    Guanyin said: "even so, you also come to this pure bottle."


    "Yes But without hesitation, Chen Fang immediately flew into the pure bottle of Guanyin.


    Yuanhe watched, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Then, Guanyin went into the golden channel and disappeared in an instant.


    "Putuo Mountain in the South China Sea?" Yuan he said in secret: "the matter of saints is tricky. I have to follow


    She was ready to fly away immediately.


    At this time, the queen mother suddenly raised her eyebrows and said, "who is it?"


    Yuan he screams in his heart and runs away immediately. But what kind of person is the queen mother of the west? How can yuan he and other people with low accomplishments escape under her eyes.


    "How dare you make mistakes!" The queen mother of the West reaches out her hand and grabs out a five color ribbon.


    This colorful ribbon is called colorful glazed ribbon, which is very mysterious. With only one hand, the multicolored glass belt flies out, instantly binds Yuanhe, and grabs the picture in front of the queen mother of the West.


    "Another monster!" When Xiwang''s mother saw Yuanhe, her face was as cold as ice.


    Yuan he was shocked. She said quickly, "queen mother, I''m a disciple of Qingcheng palace. Before Guanyin agreed that yaochi palace would never embarrass Qingcheng palace. You can''t turn back. "


    The queen mother of the West said coldly, "that''s what master Guanyin promised, but I didn''t. I will not embarrass you. I will kill you directly! "


    She said to start, directly will yuan crane end.


    The queen mother of the West was very angry. The whole incident made her feel extremely angry.


    Haotian mirror borrowed, directly destroyed, this is also let her angry thing.


    Now Bai Suzhen goes to yaochi palace to make her go to Guanyin again, which makes her extremely angry.It''s just when Queen Mother Xi is ready to kill her. The voice of master Guanyin came suddenly. "Lady, calm down. Since I have promised, please give me a thin face."


    The queen mother of the West was surprised. She didn''t expect that master Guanyin knew what happened here.

 Chapter 1496

    "Go away!" The queen mother of the West dare not disobey master Guanyin face to face. She finally jumped out of her teeth to Yuanhe. Yuanhe immediately turned to escape from Yushan in the West.


    Yuanhe had been in the hospital for a long time. She had been in the scenery. In the great Song Dynasty, he is No.1 master when he reaches wusheng realm. It''s like a multimillionaire in the world. Although there are many people who are richer than her, multimillionaires have been able to live well.


    But for a moment, Yuanhe went into a state of extreme poverty and debt.


    At present, Yuanhe has paid off all his debts and doubled his wealth. It''s at the level of a billionaire. When people suddenly experience such great changes, they naturally cherish their lives.


    Although Yuanhe cherishes his life, he still has morality in his heart. That''s why I came here with Chen Fang!


    At this time, Yuanhe escaped from the Western Yushan Mountain and flew all the way to Qingcheng palace. Yuanhe always thinks that the outside is full of danger, and she thinks that Qingcheng palace is the safest.


    In fact, although Yuanhe is now the peak of wushengjing, her strength is very weak. This is because her state of mind has changed, she has no spirit and is full of fear. Such a state can not be compared with those who are strong and vigorous.


    Chen Fang has the courage to jump out to face Guanyin, but yuan he doesn''t dare to jump out. Even if Chen Fang has taken the initiative, yuan he has been hiding. This is the state of yuan he.


    The midday sun is shining on the earth, and Yuanhe travels all the way. She has only one snow sword, which is her only magic weapon. At this time, she relied on mana to fly, and the speed was not slow, but compared with Chen Fang''s big move skill, it was eighteen thousand miles away.


    It was at this time, in the void, a big invisible black hand suddenly appeared and grabbed Yuanhe. Yuan he suddenly felt the crisis coming, and she was shocked. In the crisis, Yuanhe sacrificed Tianxue sword, and then carried enough mana to cut the big hand.


    The big hand suddenly changed and pinched the light of the snow sword.


    With a bang, the light of Tianxue sword was smashed immediately.


    Later, yuan he was severely clamped down by the big hand. In an instant, infinite laws and magic power wrapped her up. However yuan he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the grip of this big hand. "Let go of me, who are you?" Yuan he was scared and wanted to die, and he drank angrily.


    The big hand suddenly changed, but it caught yuan he and fell down.


    After a while, you will see a big mountain below, and there is a cave in the mountain.


    Yuanhe was caught by the big hand in the cave, which was dark. And there is a long corridor, Yuanhe in the dark after three breaths, finally came to an open place.


    Then yuan he''s mana was completely blocked by the big hand.


    Then the big hand disappeared.


    Yuan he was terrified. She looked up and saw a white haired monster at the top of the cave. The white haired freak was extremely ugly. His hair was very long. His face was full of knife like and axe like lines. His eyes were as red as brass bells.


    There is a ferocious atmosphere in the whole cave.


    "Who are you?" Yuan he was afraid, and she felt that the strange man was extremely powerful.


    The white haired freak gave a sharp smile and said, "little beauty, I was practicing, but I found you passing by. I''m feeling bored recently. If you are my concubine, please serve me well. Laozu, I''ll spare your life. "


    "I am a disciple of Qingcheng palace." Yuan he immediately said, "master, I''m offended today, as long as you let me go. There will be heavy thanks from all over Qingcheng palace. "


    What she said was very appropriate. First, she told the strange man. I have backstage. Second, as long as you let me go, Qingcheng palace will not be investigated and will have a heavy thank you.


    The white haired weirdo stared and said, "you little lady, I only ask you if you want to be my concubine. What are you doing with all this mess. If you dare to annoy me again, I will absorb all your essence and blood to nourish you and cultivate my blood shadow skill. "


    Yuan he takes a deep breath. She is also a proud woman. How can she be a concubine of a strange man. She said in a cold voice: "it seems that your self-supporting ability is high. You don''t pay attention to my Qingcheng palace."


    The white haired man said, "I don''t care where you are."


    Yuan he said, "well, I have the life to keep the golden lantern in Qingcheng palace. If I have the ability, you will kill me. As long as I die, Qingcheng palace will take revenge for me. At that time, you are ready to bear the anger of Qingcheng palace. "


    "Ha ha, how dare you threaten me!" The white haired freak laughed and then said, "if you propose a toast, I''ll take your Yuanyin first, and then suck your blood essence."


    With that, he grabbed yuan he on the stone bed.


    Boom!


    At this time, yuan he forced the attack. At this moment, she was not willing to be humiliated. She broke through the meridians against her blood, and then cracked the magic power of the white haired monster."Little Niang PI, damn it The strange man with white hair immediately saw yuan he''s face changed, and his mouth gushed blood. Her meridians were broken, and her blood rushed out of her veins and silted up in her body.


    If she had no magic power, she would die on the spot.


    But at this time, her meridians were broken, which was a real hopeless.


    The strange man with white hair could not help but be furious when he saw that the lamb had gone wrong.


    This Yuan Yin is also regarded as waste, and the blood essence is also polluted, which is nothing more than useless body. The white haired weirdo said coldly, "smelly girl, it''s not so easy for you to die. Lao Tzu is going to detain your spirit, keep you warm day by day, and torture you day by day. Let you live forever, never to exceed life, forever in pain


    Chen put it in the clear bottle. He had never seen the clear bottle of Mingyue xianzun, so he didn''t know the difference between this clear bottle and Mingyue xianzun''s. This is a world of its own. Even it is very similar to the pure bottle of Mingyue xianzun. There is a sea of water in it.


    The difference is that the original bottle of Mingyue xianzun is called Qingjing bottle. And Guanyin''s pure bottle is called Zijing bottle!


    Ziqing double clean bottle!


    Chen Fang enters the net bottle and sees the boundless sea. The sky above the sea is full of fairy Qi.


    In addition, there are sand beaches on both sides, and there are forests behind the sand beaches. Chen Fang wants to find Bai Suzhen and see if he can help her recover her strength.


    However, what he thought of could not have been unexpected.


    Chen Fang looks around and shoots with his divine sense, but he can''t find Bai Suzhen at all. Chen Fang did not dare to make too much noise.


    Chen Fang immediately sacrificed the great Heidan, and the Kunpeng wings of the great Heidan stretched out. Chen Fang took the big Heidan and began to search for Bai Suzhen on the sea.


    The big Heidan flew all the way, and it was tens of miles in an instant.


    Chen Fang''s divine sense shot suddenly, and it also penetrated a hundred miles in an instant. All the way, Chen Fang almost forgot that it was in a magic weapon.


    The small clean bottle is filled with a piece of heaven and earth. In this world, there is no problem in breeding a country like an island country.


    The world is so big that it''s full of wonders.


    It''s really amazing that the supernatural powers are so created.


    Chen Fang met many small islands on his way, but there were no people on the island.


    Chen Fang flies all the way, but he never finds Bai Suzhen''s shadow.


    "Where has Bai Suzhen been hidden? Is Lao Tzu going to use great fatalism to find it? That''s amazing. There''s only 6000 years left. What''s more, the shadow of the great fatalism can''t be removed. If you go on, you''ll have to hang up sooner or later. " Before Chen Fang felt that great fatalism was full of magic. But now the great fatalism is a layer of unspeakable worry and fear.


    "Forget it, if you can''t find it. Do your best and listen to the fate of heaven


    Chen Fang sighed, and then quickly returned to the beach with his big move.


    From the beach to see the sea, but it is a dense Xianqi.


    There is no sunshine here, but there is always the light of Buddha.


    Chen Fang thought about it and decided to see if the dragon fruit could be transformed into longevity. My life has been consumed too much recently. I have to find a way to make up for it.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to absorb too much this time. He ate two dragon fruits first. Then start to run the magic power of great fatalism and transform the nutrition of dragon fruit.


    It doesn''t take life.


    As long as it doesn''t consume life, Chen Fang won''t worry about backfiring.


    But immediately, Chen Fang discovered that Longguo could not be transformed into longevity. Those nutrients in the fate of the power of reconciliation, and ultimately nutrition, not into life.


    "It seems that to transform into longevity, it must be related to the people in fairyland. There is no way to transform the dragon fruit and the magic pill into longevity. Yeah, it''s my fantasy. If both Shendan and Longguo can be transformed into longevity, can my life be endless Chen Fang said in secret: "my xuanhuang seeds are specially used to control the people in the fairyland. It seems that in the future, I have to find more people in the fairyland. Just don''t know, this big fatalism''s backfire will be exactly how


    Chen Fang thought in a mess.


    At this time, the voice of Guanyin came suddenly.


    "Little benefactor, please come out."


    A passage appeared over the bottle. Looking up from the inside, you can see blue sky and white clouds.


    "It seems that we have reached Putuo Mountain in the South China Sea." Chen Fang flashed out of the passage.


    As soon as he got out of the passage, Chen Fang saw that it was surrounded by the sea, sunny and cloudless.


    "Or the sea!" Chen Fang almost felt that there was no difference between inside and outside.


    When Chen Fang landed, he stood in front of Guanyin.


    He still saw the true master Guanyin, because he could not see through his twelve Buddha lights. Even if Chen Fang had such accomplishments, he couldn''t see through the twelve Buddha lights.

 Chapter 1497

    Later, Mount Putuo has been opened to the outside world. But in Putuo Mountain at this time, outsiders can''t get in at all. Outside Mount Putuo, there is the border of Guanyin. It''s just that the fishing boats in the past have seen the light of Buddha shining in the sky here, and because the great master Guanyin once appeared, he rescued the ships in the tsunami and punished some bandits. Therefore, the mystery and magic of master Guanyin was spread by the broad masses of believers.


    There are two boys sitting down, shancai and Longnv.


    At this time, Guanyin directly took Chen Fang to the purple bamboo forest.


    The purple bamboo forest is a mysterious and fairyland. There are golden lotus everywhere, and there is another immortal pool in front of it. Lotus is planted in the immortal pool, and there are several Koi in it. The koi has absorbed the aura, and has become intelligent. It can be cultivated at any time.


    Chen Fang secretly observed the purple bamboo forest and said in his heart, "it''s really worthy of the Bodhisattva''s ashram, where the aura is rich and the immortal spirit is dense. It''s no wonder that in countless myths and legends, there are rare and exotic animals around Bodhisattvas who have become human beings and then go down to do harm to the world. "


    "But..." Chen Fang chuckled and said, "it''s extremely difficult for a demon to cultivate himself. Now, in people''s eyes, goblins are still just the next class. If the serious comparison, the strength of the goblin is weak after all. And Bai Suzhen was a big accident. No matter which race it is, there will always be something outstanding. "


    The purple bamboos in the purple bamboo forest grow very luxuriantly. These purple bamboos are extremely hard and can be used to refine utensils. Its branches and leaves can be boiled into soup, which is rich in nutrition.


    The whole purple bamboo forest is influenced by the Buddha Dharma of master Guanyin day by day, and all of them are infected with the Buddha nature.


    Just as the saying goes, Buddha is awareness, not human. Everyone has awareness, which does not mean that awareness is human. Human nature is bad, and awareness does not exist or die. That is to say, to feel is to show, to obstruct is to cover. There is no barrier but nirvana. Those who believe without proof will not suffer. But I live because I live in fruit and I live in heart. This is not nirvana.


    Guanyin is sitting on the red lotus of twelve grades. The good boy and the Dragon girl come out to meet him.


    Guanyin said with a smile, "shancai, this little benefactor is a distinguished guest. Take him to Zizhu hall to have a rest."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He wanted to see how master Guanyin refined Bai Suzhen''s evil spirit. But now Guanyin said so, and Chen Fang didn''t say much. Mr. Guanyin is so magnanimous that Chen Fang is really embarrassed to be a villain.


    At present, Chen Fang went to Zizhu hall with shancai.


    After Chen Fang left, Guanyin released Bai Suzhen from the bottle. At this time, Bai Suzhen was forced to the ground, and her body was covered with golden Sutra threads. These golden scriptures suppress all her strength.


    Bai Suzhen''s face turned pale. She looked at master Guanyin and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter with Buddhism? This time, you''ve helped me? "


    Master Guanyin said faintly: "the Dharma is only for those who are predestined. Even if you don''t have a chance, let it go. "


    "Miaoshan!" Bai Suzhen said coldly, "you don''t know the right and wrong in those days. With your relationship with the queen mother of the west, you have detained me in your pure bottle for more than 200 years. In my opinion, you use what you call Buddha Gong to suppress me. Why do you have to say that it''s Du Hua. I think it''s domestication! You can tame my silly sister, but don''t try to tame me


    Guanyin said: "Amitabha, good, good!"


    Bai Suzhen continued: "your suppression of me will be the biggest mistake of your life. Sooner or later, I will let you know that some people, you can never offend


    When master Guanyin looks at Bai Suzhen, her eyes become more complicated.


    She felt a trace of fear from Bai Suzhen''s words.


    "Ha ha You are afraid Bai Suzhen observed carefully and said, "I never thought that the great master Guanyin of Cihang Pudu would be afraid."


    Guanyin then closed his eyes and recited Amitabha three times.


    After that, she calmed down and said, "I will keep my promise." After a pause, she said, "originally, I don''t need to explain anything to you. But on that day, today''s affairs were all provoked by Bai Suzhen''s greed and anger. This is for the peace of the three realms, worthy of the heart, and even more worthy of heaven and earth. Even in the future, you will be the curse of this seat, cause and effect. I am willing to bear all the consequences. "


    When she had finished, she began to cast.


    At the same time, Guanyin began to chant scriptures.


    The scripture formed a golden wish and began to invade Bai Suzhen''s brain.


    Before, Kuan Yin was compassionate and didn''t deprive Bai Suzhen of the evil spirit, but suppressed it. To this day, Guanyin thought that the evil spirit could not be transformed and suppressed. Then there is only the way of stripping.


    Once the evil spirit is separated, it will be a dead end if it is not moistened by the body.


    Another way is to reincarnate Bai Suzhen. But reincarnation is not easy. Because there is a riddle in the foetus. The higher the cultivation, the more serious the riddle in the foetus. Of the 10 million people, I''m afraid only one can succeed.Five hours, ten hours later.


    Bai Suzhen''s evil spirit was finally separated.


    The evil spirit turned into a group of colorful dense, fist size, then floating in the palm of Guanyin.


    As for Bai Suzhen, she woke up.


    For all this, Bai Suzhen is not unclear, she has been a spectator attitude to see all this. However, she can only be regarded as a passer-by, can not dominate the body.


    "Bai Suzhen, see you!" At this time, Bai Suzhen was extremely tame and kowtowed to master Guanyin.


    Master Guanyin said, "Bai Suzhen, you are born with spirit, so you are one and have two spirits. I''ve always been kind and don''t want to embarrass your sister. But your elder sister is unruly. If we don''t stop her today, she will destroy the whole yaochi palace. Her ability is getting bigger and bigger. I have to do it, but it''s not to harm your sister. I hope you can understand that. "


    It was not necessary to explain so much to Bai Suzhen about his accomplishments and reputation. But she still talked to Bai Suzhen, which is also the reason why Kuan Yin is kind.


    Bai Suzhen immediately said, "my sister was confused for a moment, and nearly made a big mistake. Fortunately, a senior official intervened to save all the people. In Su Zhen''s heart, there is no reason to blame him but to feel his kindness. "


    Guanyin sighed slightly and said, "you are the same mother, but you have different personalities. If she had been half as kind as you, she would not have suffered today. I''ll give you all the pictures of mountains, seas, countries and stars. I hope you can use this cultivation to benefit all the people in the world. "


    Bai Suzhen said hastily, "I will remember the teachings of the great master."


    Master Guanyin flicked the evil spirit and said, "Bai Suzhen, take this evil spirit to your friend. Then you can leave Putuo Mountain. "


    "Yes, sir!" Bai Suzhen took over the evil spirit.


    Chen Fang had been waiting in the Zizhu hall for ten hours. It was already five o''clock in the morning.


    Chen Fang seems a little anxious. He doesn''t know what will happen next.


    At this time, Bai Suzhen, dressed in white and floating out of the dust, entered the purple bamboo hall.


    As soon as Chen Fang saw Bai Suzhen in white, he knew immediately that the evil spirit had been drawn out. The evil spirit on Bai Suzhen''s body, the ice has disappeared.


    Instead, it is a kind of gentleness.


    "Chen Fang!" When Bai Suzhen came in, she called softly.


    "Sister white!" Chen Fang said. His mind is a little complicated.


    Bai Suzhen raised her hand, sacrificed the evil spirit, and said, "this is my sister''s spirit."


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "how come the yuan God has no power at all?"


    Bai Suzhen said: "because all the mana, strength and cultivation are left in me. Fortunately, a great master has used a little bit of Buddhist power to protect her, so that she will not disappear. "


    Chen Fang said, "but it won''t last long."


    Bai Suzhen kept silent, and then she said, "dust to dust, earth to earth, this is her destiny. Since she has chosen this way, she should have thought of the consequences. "


    Chen Fang looks at Bai Suzhen in surprise. He doesn''t know what to say or what to blame.


    He can''t say a word.


    Bai Suzhen then said, "listen to the master, is it you who want her evil spirit?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes!"


    Bai Suzhen said, "what do you want Yuanshen to do? Do you have a way to bring her back to life? "


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know, but I want you and her to live well. Do your best and listen to fate. That''s the best I can do. "


    "You''re still for your wife, aren''t you?" Bai Suzhen said.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He didn''t deny it and said, "yes!"


    Bai Suzhen said no more and said, "take this Yuanshen. It''s up to you to deal with it. Now I''m leaving... "


    "You don''t care about her?" Chen Fang was shocked and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Bai Suzhen then turned around and flew directly out of the Zizhu hall and out of Mount Putuo.


    Chen Fang stood on the spot.


    She didn''t expect that Bai Suzhen was so cruel and heartless to her sister, and she didn''t miss her at all. Do they really have no feelings at all?


    Bai Suzhen in white looks gentle and kind, but is she really kind?


    Chen Fang looks at the five color yuan Shen in his hand. The yuan Shen is really protected by the Buddha power. It is the protection of the Buddha power that keeps the yuan Shen from dissipating. However, the Buddhist power is beginning to fade away.


    Obviously, master Guanyin didn''t want the evil spirit alive. She has no obligation to protect this God all the time.


    Chen Fang was at a loss for a moment, but he also knew that the purple bamboo forest was not a place to stay for a long time. After thinking about it, he put the Yuanshen directly into the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu to warm up. Then he shook his body and left Putuo Mountain in the South China Sea with the big move technique.

 Chapter 1498

    At dawn, the clouds were pale. But soon, the dawn came out of the clouds. The boundless sea was calm, the sea breeze was blowing, and seagulls flitted across the sea.


    There are belugas swallowing water in the distance. This is a very quiet picture.


    Chen Fang has no intention of enjoying the beautiful scenery. He flies on the sea in the great Heidan, but he is thinking about the evil idea of Yuanshen.


    "At the end of the day, do I really want to read yuan Shen''s blood and tears, or Bai Suzhen''s blood and tears?" Chen Fang''s biggest doubt is here.


    "It seems that all the aura comes from the evil spirit. She has a high speed of cultivation and distinct personality. Even if master Guanyin used Buddhism to cultivate her for 200 years, it was not successful. On the other hand, Bai Suzhen in white is really cool and thin, and has no opinion. I was forced by the dog emperor, but I didn''t force it to bleed. "


    The balance in Chen Fang''s mind inclines to the evil spirit in front of him.


    "Now, what are we going to do?" Chen Fang thought hard.


    "Well, forget it, no matter how much." Chen Fang said to himself, "first, I''ll revive the evil spirit. Step by step, step by step. There will always be a clear path


    Chen Fangzhong believed his own intuition.


    Flying all the way, Chen Fang saw an uninhabited island ahead. He flashed and flew to the island.


    After entering the island, I chose a forest to land. Then, Chen Fang hid in jiexumi.


    After that, Chen Fang released the evil spirit.


    After the evil spirit comes out, Chen Fang finds that the Buddhist power that protects the evil spirit is dissipating. The whole evil spirit began to shake.


    Once the spirit dissipates, it will turn into dust, the real ashes.


    This is what the Buddhists call dust to dust and earth to earth.


    "How can I save her?" Chen Fang thought to himself. He hasn''t been in this situation.


    Generally speaking, Yuanshen is detained and nurtured because Yuanshen still has mana. But the current embarrassment of the evil spirit is that she has no magic power. Otherwise, even without the protection of Buddhism, the yuan God will not disappear in a short time.


    Chen Fang thought about it, and then drove the mana to communicate with the evil spirit.


    His mana envelops the evil spirit, and then releases his mind and spirit. "Bai Suzhen?"


    "Who are you?" Bai Suzhen''s voice soon came from inside.


    However, there is still a trace of ice cold in the voice.


    Sure enough, it''s still the original formula and taste.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but say, "you''re all like this. Are you still playing with me? I''m Chen Fang


    "Hum!" Bai Suzhen sneered and said, "do you think I have to ask you to save me when I am in this situation? Get out of here


    "I''m going to kill you now. It''s as easy as pie!" Chen Fang said.


    Bai Suzhen said, "if you have the ability, do it. If I''m afraid and frown, I''m not Bai Suzhen!"


    "This stubborn temper..." Chen Fang could not help but feel helpless. After thinking about it, she said in secret: "yes, she knows that she is not the opponent of Guanyin, and she still has no hesitation, just to prove to him that she will not give in. How can such a person be threatened by me? "


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to threaten Bai Suzhen. He just wants her to be soft. But now it seems impossible.


    It''s the first time Chen Fang has seen such a person as Bai Suzhen. Chen Fang must admit that he can''t be like Bai Suzhen himself. If he was as proud as Bai Suzhen, he would not compromise at all. That should die in Chen Tianya''s hand now.


    Moreover, Chen Fang thinks that if he is Bai Suzhen in this situation, he can''t be so tough.


    "Come on, Bai Suzhen, you should know that you are in a bad situation. Yuanshen will disappear at any time. How can I help you? " Chen Fang asked.


    Bai Suzhen said, "why do you want to help me? What do you want? "


    Chen Fang didn''t hide it either, saying, "I told your sister what I said before. Don''t you know that? "


    "I don''t know." Bai Suzhen said very simply.


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll make a long story short."


    Later, Chen Fang said that he came from the vast world in the future and the purpose of coming here.


    After hearing this, Bai Suzhen gave a sneer and said, "I know what happened to your tears."


    Chen Fang is not happy.


    Bai Suzhen then said, "you know, my sister''s tears are not right. Blood and tears are the essence of my spiritual power, and they have infinite miracles. However, this spirit essence is rooted in my life, even I can''t get it out. The reason why I am able to make great progress in my cultivation is also because of the spirit essence. What do you think of my sister? As long as I''m gone, her accomplishments will slow down. That''s why. "


    Chen Fang is slightly awe inspiring.


    He believed Bai Suzhen''s words. He knew that Bai Suzhen was absolutely disdainful of telling lies."But you don''t have to be happy. First of all, I''m in such a situation that the spirit spirit has been weakened to almost nothing. Second, people all over the world are dead, and I will not shed tears, let alone shed blood and tears. So don''t count on it. Go there and be happy. Don''t waste your time with me Bai Suzhen said coldly.


    Chen Fang was stunned, but he was not discouraged. He said, "no one can say what will happen in the future. But whether you can help me or not. I want to cure you right now and let you be free again. "


    "Even if you help me, I won''t thank you after my rebirth." Bai Suzhen said.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s OK. If you can shed blood and tears in the future, you can remember to give me two drops. But if not, it doesn''t matter. You''re not at a loss for this deal, are you? "


    Bai Suzhen was silent for a moment, and then said, "it''s not easy to save me. You may be doomed. Don''t blame me for not reminding you, and don''t promise too readily. "


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    He really has to think about it carefully. He''s been through too much life and death. So also know the taste of life and death, before to help blue purple clothes become the king of Phoenix, that is also thought for a long time, thoughtful.


    "However, that is to know blue and purple clothes and get rich rewards. Besides, she is my only hope to save ling''er, that is to say, to lose one''s life. That''s what we have to do. " After thinking about it in his heart, Chen Fang immediately said, "it''s OK, as long as there is a glimmer of hope to save my wife, I''m willing to do it."


    Bai Suzhen said, "OK, I promise you, too. Although this is not a possible thing


    Chen Fang Yixi, said: "OK, then we have a deal."


    "How can I save you?" Chen Fang then said, "the situation in front of you is really bad. Without the protection of mana, the spirit may dissipate at any time. "


    Bai Suzhen said: "I need pure Yin pills to nourish."


    Chen Fang was stunned, then overjoyed and said, "are you talking about this kind of pill?"


    He immediately took out the pure Yin pill. The pure Yin Pill on his body is measured in trillion.


    "That''s right!" When Bai Suzhen saw the pure Yin pill, she was surprised and said, "eh, the Yin Qi of the pure Yin pill is so strong that it''s hard to find in the mortal world. Where did you get it?"


    Chen Fang said: "good eyesight, I really didn''t get this pure Yin pill from the mortal world. It was found in hell. "


    "Hell?" Bai Suzhen said, "what hell?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s complicated to say. There are countless pure Yin pills here. You can use as many as you want." Then he took out a hundred pure Yin pills.


    Bai Suzhen said, "also, I need a magic weapon of pure Yin power."


    "The magic weapon of pure Yin power? I don''t seem to have it on me. Where can I get it for you? " Chen Fang said.


    Bai Suzhen said: "there is a magic weapon in Qingcheng palace, which is called Taiyin Yuanding. Just go to Qingcheng palace. However, the grade of the Taiyin Yuanding is too low to last for a long time. It can last three months at most. After three months, I need Shennong Ding to refine it. "


    "Shennong Ding?" Chen Fang said.


    Bai Suzhen said: "Shennong tripod is facing north, which is a very cold place. There is a place called beidaze, where gods and Demons stand side by side. It is said that Shennong Ding is one of them. I want to be reborn. Shennong Ding is a key thing. Without the Shennong tripod, I could not have really come back to life. "


    Chen Fang has some egg pains.


    Bai Suzhen said, "when I say" nine to one''s death ", I mean that you are going to Beida Zeli to look for Shennong Ding."


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll accompany you to find Taiyin Yuanding first, and then go to beidaze to find shennongding for you."


    Bai Suzhen said, "well, now you continue to put me into your seed, and throw a thousand pure Yin pills to me at the same time."


    Chen Fang was startled and said, "you are now weak and have no magic power. Can you stand a thousand pure Yin pills? "


    Bai Suzhen said, "you look down on me."


    Chen Fang said, "OK." He then threw Bai Suzhen and a thousand pure Yin pills into the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    At this time, Bai Suzhen''s spirit looked like a colorful insect. She slowly climbed to the top of a pure Yin pill. After a while, the pure Yin pill was swallowed by her.


    Every time she swallowed a pure Yin pill, the energy in her body would be stronger and her brilliance would be dazzling.


    Chen Fang obviously felt that Bai Suzhen''s spirit began to become stronger.


    Before her spirit is a kind of sense of crumbling in the wind, and at this time, the spirit will not have the danger of dissipation at any time. But at this time, Bai Suzhen was still very weak. A strong wind came, and she was blown away immediately.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang raised her with the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, so that she could survive.


    Chen Fang didn''t delay any longer. He immediately performed the great move and went to Qingcheng palace.

 Chapter 1499

    Chen Fang hasn''t had much rest since he came to this ancient world. It''s also good that he has advanced mana now. With a little meditation, he can recover his energy. With his strength now, he basically has nothing to eat or drink for a year. I''m really hungry. It''s good to take some pills.


    Nowadays, most of his meals are just to satisfy his appetite.


    It''s troublesome to eat, because the dregs need to be refined. Chen Fang''s body is now pure jade, without any impurities. Basically, all kinds of diseases are gone, and the functions and organs of the body have always been extremely powerful and will not decline.


    Chen Fang arrived over Qingcheng Palace at 7 a.m.


    Then he landed.


    Bai Suzhen in white has returned to Qingcheng palace with Xiaoqing and Xu Xuan. Bai Yi Su Zhen is very sorry for Xu Xuan, because all his people died in the purple gold bowl. At that time, Suzhen in black didn''t intentionally kill Xu Xuan''s people, but the death of Xu Xuan''s people had something to do with Suzhen in black.


    Xu Xuan saw that Bai Yi Su Zhen was sober, and his eyebrows were full of charity. Now that he understood the whole story, he naturally knew what had happened. No wonder Bai Yi Su Zhen was in front of him. More importantly, he deeply loved Bai Yi Su Zhen.


    Xu Xuan put down his hatred.


    There is another important reason why he can let go of hatred so quickly.


    That''s because his cultivation is transcendent, and has been separated from the category of mortals. And his people, after all, are just ordinary people. After a hundred years, all the dust will return to dust and the earth to earth.


    The relationship between Xu Xuan and Bai Suzhen has gone through this period, but it is much deeper. Light feelings also began to grow between the two.


    Xiaoqing is also very happy to see her sister back.


    At this time, Chen Fang also went to Qingcheng palace.


    Bai Suzhen, Xiao Qing and Xu Xuan meet Chen Fang. Chen Fang proposed to use the Taiyin Yuanding of Qingcheng palace.


    "This Taiyin Yuanding? Are you going to warm up my sister''s spirit? " Bai Suzhen said.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    Xu Xuanli said angrily: "brother Chen, that evil woman has been killed so much that she should die away. That''s her way back. What can you do to save her? "


    Chen Fang said, "brother Xu, I know how you feel. But she''s got the punishment she deserves. Anyway, the saint is the saint of Qingcheng palace. "


    "She has left Qingcheng palace!" Xiao Qing said coldly.


    Chen Fang said: "the reason why she left Qingcheng palace is that she didn''t want to involve Qingcheng palace."


    Xiaoqing said, "in a word, we don''t want to take care of her business."


    Chen Fang looked at Bai Suzhen and said, "sister Bai, do you want to ignore her?"


    Bai Suzhen said in a deep voice: "the Taiyin Yuanding, you can give it to me. If I don''t give it, don''t you want to think of me as a resentful person in your heart? "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, sister Bai."


    Bai Suzhen said, "Xiaoqing, go and take out the Taiyin Yuanding."


    Xiaoqing said: "sister..."


    Bai Suzhen said, "go. No matter how much resentment, she is my sister. How can I be so heartless


    Xiaoqing took a deep breath and said, "OK!"


    Then, Xiaoqing went to get the Taiyin Yuanding.


    The Taiyin yuan Ding has shrunk to the size of a fist. Bai Suzhen presented the Taiyin Yuanding to Chen Fang. She then said, "I know what you are thinking in your heart. You look down on me. I think I''m too cold and thin for her, but we all have our own considerations. No one is better than anyone else. In her nature, if she had another chance, she would come back to life. In the future, there will be more disasters. So, I don''t want to see this day. But you have to save your wife, so even if she does harm to the world, it''s not something you should care about, right? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    "Goodbye!" Chen Fang took the Taiyin yuan Ding and left Qingcheng palace.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen''s words really awakened Chen Fang. Chen Fang always looked at this matter in a different way. I think I should be more noble, but Bai Yi Su Zhen is different from the outside.


    But now it seems that no one is more noble than anyone! Therefore, Chen Fang is not qualified to stand on a moral high ground and then criticize Bai Yi Su Zhen.


    After Chen Fang left Qingcheng palace, he settled down in a quiet place in Qingcheng Mountain. And then into the abstinence of Xumi.


    The black clothes Su Zhen in that Xuan Huang God Valley seed inside, already will pure Yin Dan all devour. Her spirit has grown up, and the color is more stable. There is pure Yin breath flowing in her spirit. At this time, probably can withstand the breeze. But if there is a strong wind, it still can''t.


    Yuanshen is the spirit. There are many levels of spiritual cultivation.


    Some spirits, by chance, can be cultivated to the level of appearance, drive things, success, and even ghosts and immortals.


    However, it is extremely difficult to cultivate the spirit. It''s hard to practice without the body.After becoming a ghost fairy, you can not fall into reincarnation. After the ghost fairy, there are nine more thunder robberies. After nine times of thunder, you are a pure Yang immortal. At that time, the spirits were incredibly powerful.


    After Suzhen came out, she said to Chen Fang, "I''ve heard what you said just now. My sister is right. If I regain my strength in the future, I will make this world more crazy. I want yaochi palace to be destroyed and Guanyin to die... "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "why do you hate the world so much? For you, Mr. Guanyin, it may not be appropriate. But it''s easy for her to kill you. But she let you go several times, and you shouldn''t kill her? "


    Bai Suzhen sneered and said, "I Bai Suzhen have always been cruel and unreasonable. If I survive, it''s a disaster. You can stop now. "


    Chen Fang said: "all living beings have the will to survive. As the saying goes, mole ants still live stealthily. It''s human instinct. You have great insight. I know how hard it is for this man to live. What''s more, you''re still a demon. If you die, you will be dead from now on. The body dies and the way disappears. There is no trace of you in this world. I don''t understand why you''ve been asking for death so many times. Are you really not afraid of death, or will I not let you die? "


    Suzhen in black was silent.


    After a long time, she said, "I''m really not afraid of death, or I''ll eat you. Don''t you know? "


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    Suzhen in black is really a monster who is not afraid of death.


    "In the future, can you promise me something? Don''t make any more noise? " Chen Fang said.


    "No!" Bai Suzhen said firmly.


    Chen Fang said: "even if you practice, you will not be the opponent of Guanyin. You should know her realm better than I do. "


    Bai Suzhen said, "so, in your opinion. It''s tolerable to be insulted again and again? "


    "But if a man dies, there''s nothing left." Chen Fang said, "Why are you so persistent?"


    "Because I won''t give in!" "No one can make me bow, I can die, but I will not look down on me to those who stand on the so-called commanding heights," she said


    Chen Fang was silent.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that he envied Bai Suzhen. He envied her for daring to love and hate, but he didn''t think he could. Because he was afraid that if he died, he would not be able to save ling''er. He was afraid that if he died, he would let Chen Tianya continue to be carefree. He was afraid that if he died, he would not be able to avenge Luoning.


    He is burdened with too much hatred and responsibility.


    He is doomed not to be as free and easy as Bai Suzhen, because the burden on Bai Suzhen is very light. She only needs to be responsible for herself and live for herself. But Chen Fang can''t!


    "I envy you very much, Bai Suzhen!" Chen Fang sighed and said, "I also hope I can be as free and easy as you. But I can never do it. "


    Suzhen in black sneered and said, "you look like a sentimental seed. If you can be as unfeeling and forgetful as I am, you will be free to pass


    Chen Fang said, "well, let''s not talk about that." He then said, "I can''t care what you want in the future. Anyway, if I take the blood and tears, I will go. If I can''t, it''s my life. "


    Black Yi Su Zhen said: "use your mana to sacrifice the Taiyin yuan Ding."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    He sacrificed the Taiyin Yuanding, which immediately expanded to the size of a bucket in jiexumi.


    Suzhen Heiyi said, "transport me to this tripod."


    Chen Fang did what Suzhen in Black said. Later, Suzhen in black entered the Yuanding of Taiyin.


    "Pour in 10000 pure Yin pills, and then you urge the array of Taiyin Yuanding!" So said Suzhen in black.


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "ten thousand? Can you bear it? "


    "Cut the crap and do what you want." She said.


    Chen Fang was helpless, so he did it according to his words.


    Then Chen Fang poured in 10000 pure Yin pills. Then drive the array, and the energy in the Taiyin Yuanding immediately fluctuates violently.


    Then, in the Taiyin Yuanding, Wanmei pure Yin pill instantly melted into a furnace.


    In the tripod, the pure Yin Dan turned into a pure and incomparable pure Yin air stream. The pure Yin air flow forms a vortex, and Heiyi Suzhen begins to absorb the pure Yin air flow in the middle. These pure Yin air currents are good tonics for Suzhen in Heiyi.


    This is probably the nature of Suzhen in Heiyi.


    The quality of these pure Yin pills is the best choice, because they come from the river of pure Yin on the 18th floor of hell. And Chen Fang originally planned to feed the pure Yin pill to the demon in the netherworld nine Yin chart. But now, those demons and the nether world are swallowed by Lin Feng.


    This is difficult to use in the future.


    However, Chen Fang doesn''t know the situation of the nether world. But he didn''t care. Now, take care of what''s going on.After about an hour, the absorption stopped.


    Those pure Yin air currents have been completely absorbed by Heiyi Suzhen.

 Chapter 1500

    "If I absorb another million pure Yin pills, I will be able to practice to the point of showing my form. As long as you have enough pure Yin pills, I can grow up quickly step by step. " Suzhen in Black said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang has a lot of pure Yin pills. He said, "I have a trillion pure Yin pills. If you take one million pure Yin pills a day, it will be enough for you to use for a hundred years."


    "A million a day?" she said? You look down on me. When I get the Shennong cauldron, the one trillion pure Yin pill is not enough. " Chen Fang did not have a tongue, said: "so terrible?"


    She said, "let''s talk about the future. I still need to continue to practice. You give me another 20000 pure Yin pills. Now it''s just the beginning. 30000 pills a day is enough for the time being. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, you can rest assured. I''m going to beidaze."


    "Good!" Suzhen Heiyi said


    Chen Fang then gave twenty thousand pure Yin pills to Suzhen in Heiyi. Then, he drove the Taiyin yuan Ding to turn those pure Yin pills into pure Yin air. After that, Chen Fang didn''t take charge of Suzhen.


    Suzhen in black now has no mana, so Chen Fang can''t give Sumi to Suzhen in black. Suzhen in black can''t open jiexumi now, and can''t carry pure Yin pill from it.


    Chen Fang didn''t know where beidaze was. He just thought that if he flew all the way north, he could always find some clues.


    Chen Fang flies into the sky of Qingcheng Mountain in an instant. He is preparing to fly to Daze north. Just then, suddenly, Chen Fang''s heart moved.


    A wonderful feeling came to mind. "What happened to Yuanhe? Her spirit is asking for help. I use great fatalism to save her. Her spirit has some connection with my fatalistic talisman. "


    "Go Chen Fang immediately flew to the place where Yuanhe was.


    In Chen Fang''s brain, the mana is powerful, and the mana has formed a huge magnetic field. It seems that it is only the size of a ball, but the magnetic force inside is not the essence. This kind of power is released and instantly fills a hundred miles.


    A master like Chen Fang, with his mental power, mana and the essence of Disha, can make a frozen world in a hundred miles. Let all living things in it die.


    Chen Fang once thought that human power is the limit of boxing.


    At that time, the strength of one punch was thousands of Jin. Running between the blink of tens of meters, that is the highest state of the human body. That was the pattern of Chen Fang''s time.


    When Chen Fang arrived at the supernatural realm and opened the door of the supernatural powers in his brain, he realized that he was just looking at the sky from a well.


    Now, Chen Fang knows that although he has deep mana. But the world ahead is broader, vaster, and more unstoppable.


    The higher a man stands, the farther he looks, and the more he knows his own insignificance.


    At this time, in the cave, the white haired man sat cross legged.


    The God of Yuanhe floats in front of the white haired weirdo.


    Yuanhe is now really living rather than dying. If she is immortal, the golden lamp of her life in Qingcheng palace will not go out. Then people in Qingcheng palace will never know that she is dying.


    Yuan he is extremely weak.


    "Why? I have no grudge against you. Why do you treat me like this? " Yuanhe asked the strange man with white hair.


    The white haired weirdo raised his eyes and said with a strange smile, "I warned you before, but you didn''t listen. This is the end of not listening to our ancestors. Do you feel pain now? It doesn''t matter, because the days of pain will be longer in the future. "


    "How on earth can you not torture me like this?" Yuanhe is in great pain.


    "Wait, maybe that day, when I was in a good mood, I would consider letting you go. Oh, how sad! You are killed by our ancestors for no reason, and then all you can pray for is nothing but ashes. You will never, never be able to avenge this


    Yuan he was very angry and said, "you..."


    The white haired freak said, "you woman, you can''t see it. Do people who practice Taoism care about women''s chastity? If you dedicate your body to our ancestors, it will certainly benefit you a lot. Now, if you don''t drink with a toast, you''ll have to live with it. "


    Yuan he''s eyes turned red and said, "I have no grudge against you, but you are so harmful to me. Although I can''t get revenge, you have karma after all. "


    The white haired freak laughed and said, "retribution? Our ancestors have all kinds of magic power, and they are a virtual immortal. What karma can come to us? You little ant? I haven''t heard that killing a little ant will bring about retribution! "


    Just at this moment, the energy wave suddenly came from outside the cave.


    "Well? How dare someone break into our ancestors'' cave and destroy our ancestors'' border? " The white haired freak''s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    As soon as his words came to an end, Chen Fang appeared in front of the white haired old monster.


    "Master Yuanhe?" When Chen Fang saw the God of Yuanhe, he couldn''t help losing his color. "How can you be like this?"


    Yuan he saw Chen Fang, suddenly surprised and happy, in an instant, tears. "Chen Fang, you are here at last.""It''s your little mistress." The white haired old man was stunned. After seeing Chen Fang clearly, he sneered and said, "no wonder you are a woman who refuses to serve our ancestors."


    At the same time, the white haired freak laughed and said, "a guy in the middle of the divine realm, that''s better than you. But in front of Ben Laozu, it was also an ant. Good. I didn''t get any benefit from you. The old master will suck up the essence of your little lover and strengthen your magic power. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed fierce. "Master Yuanhe, what''s the matter?"


    Yuan he floats to Chen Fang.


    The strange man with white hair snorted coldly and said, "do you want to go?"


    He directly hands, immediately, a huge handprint to capture the yuan crane''s God. Chen Fang''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he said, "go ahead and make a comparison." At the same time, a sword cut out.


    Killing immortal sword, magic sword!


    Ten years of fatalism winding up!


    In an instant, Chen Fang''s sword disintegrated the fingerprints of the white haired monster.


    The white haired weirdo only felt that the power of Chen Fang''s sword was powerful and strange. Before he could grasp it clearly, his big handprint was dissolved.


    The white haired freak was shocked.


    At the same time, Chen Fang grabs Yuanhe''s Yuanshen.


    The white haired freak looked at Chen Fang with fear.


    He didn''t do his best in that hand just now, it was just a random grasp. After all, it''s the same as fighting the landlord. It''s impossible to play one on two in the first hand.


    However, the white haired Freak is afraid that Chen Fang is just acting at will.


    "Chen Fang, you want to avenge me. The day before yesterday, you left with Mr. Guanyin, and I was ready to return to Qingcheng palace. I was caught by this strange man on the way. He did me a lot of harm! " Yuan he was in tears.


    "Master Yuanhe, do you know this strange man?" Chen Fang asked.


    Yuan he shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I see." At the moment, he brought Yuanhe into jiexumi. Then, he looked at the white haired weirdo coldly.


    "No grudge, no grudge. You''re going too far." Chen Fang said coldly.


    Jie Jie, a white haired eccentric, said with a smile, "the one who practices Taoism is the one who wins. What nonsense. If you can, you''ll kill me. If you can''t kill our ancestors, we will use your flesh and blood to strengthen our mana today. "


    "Well, it''s simple enough!" Chen Fang said.


    All of a sudden, the white haired freak made a move.


    In an instant, all his white hair changed into thousands of white swords.


    Every white sword has the smell of white bones. It''s terrible.


    "White bone sword formation!" At the same time, thousands of white swords flash out and wrap Chen Fang in an instant.


    Then, ten thousand swords save and kill, and there is a breath of death in every sword.


    The white haired monster is named Xueying ancestor, who is cruel in nature and kills countless people. Each hair contains thousands of Soul Essence and blood.


    "What a powerful breath of death! Once it''s contaminated, it will make the soul dust!" Chen Fang immediately realized the power of the blood shadow ancestor. He quickly gathered his mind, and the next second, the great flame was cast.


    Chen Fang''s great Heidan was sacrificed, and at the same time, he exhaled a breath of vitality.


    Immediately, the endless fire of hell began to burn.


    Chen Fang enters the inner world of the great Heidan.


    Hellfire, burn the white bone sword array! In the white bone sword formation, there were bursts of laments.


    "What kind of fire is this? It can shake the white bone nether world of our ancestors The old blood shadow drank again and urged the mana to the limit.


    "Hell eight, nether world!"


    Boom!


    The white bone sword array suddenly changed and immediately turned into infinite cold evil spirit.


    Chen Fang''s great flame skill is a unique magic power in the world. But Chen Fang''s accomplishments are limited at present, and the strange man with white hair is also an expert in the early stage of virtual fairyland. His strength and field can still suppress Chen Fang.


    The cold evil spirit forms thousands and tens of thousands, which immediately extinguishes all hell fires.


    Then, the thousands of cold evil Qi, like a terrible black snake, began to invade and pierce the big Heidan.


    Chen Fang was shocked. "Burning heaven palm, fighting heaven leg, glorifying heaven finger, martial god palm!" Chen Fang showed more than ten kinds of magic powers in a flash.


    His power was powerful, and with a roar, he flew out the thousands of cold evil spirits.


    After the cold evil spirit was shaken away, the blood shadow ancestor cast the spell again.


    Boom!


    Chen Fang felt that the world around him changed suddenly.


    "The nether world!"


    The endless ghost air is full of, the hell world appears, in which all kinds of terrible scenes, such as cooking oil, entering the knife mountain, entering the sea of fire and so on. All the tragic scenes imaginable in the mortal world appear in the netherworld.


    The law of the nether world pervades!Here is the ashram of the white haired freak.


    Chen Fang''s rules were all suppressed, and his strength was unable to show his emotion and spirit. This is an absolutely lethal scene.

 Chapter 1501

    Dark hell, ox head and horse face, dark terror, all kinds of scenes are all over the big Heidan. The rules of the nether world suppress all the spirit of Chen Fang.


    Later, the old blood shadow cast the spell again.


    "The death of blood shadow!"


    All of a sudden, thousands of bloody rainbow Qi Dynasty big black Dan cut in the past, momentum burst, sword fierce!


    If Chen Fang loses the power of rules and rules, his power will be lost. This is absolutely unable to resist the blood shadow of the old ancestor''s death.


    Rules, rules, spirit and moving are just like the fighting emotions of normal people. Anger shot, anger shot, it shows the power than ordinary emotional shot, always to some unexpected. When it comes to the level of mana, it''s even more incredible.


    Its rules, rules and spirit can limit and change many things.


    "Great phagocytosis!" Chen Fang quickly cast a big phagocytosis. A red vortex immediately formed over the great Heidan.


    Thus, thousands of bloody rainbow directly attack into the red vortex. Inside the red vortex is the original power of great phagocytosis.


    Chen Fang tried his best to run Xuangong, and the great phagocytosis kept swallowing these forces.


    In the bloody rainbow, there are a lot of Youming''s killing power, and the laws of Taoism have strong corrosive power.


    Although great phagocytosis is magical, it can''t be completely digested for a while.


    Chen Fang felt the red whirlpool, and the red rainbow began to churn, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable. This spell is related to the caster himself by blood.


    "Can''t I do anything without great fatalism?" Chen Fang wants to use his great fatalism again. He knew that it was extremely simple for him to kill the blood shadow ancestor. With the power of a thousand years of destiny, he would absolutely kill him.


    But Chen is extremely resistant to this fatalism, especially the use of life-span burning.


    "Da Lei Yin Pu Du FA!" In the crisis, Chen Fang immediately applied the great thunder sound Purdue method. The golden light talisman immediately began to work in the great phagocytosis. For a moment, the golden light enveloped the bloody rainbow.


    In that bloody rainbow, there are all grievances. The great Leiyin Pudu Dharma is the power of Buddhism, which is the nemesis of the bloody rainbow. Of course, this kind of killer is the relationship between water and fire. If the fire is too strong, the water will be vaporized. If the water is too strong, the fire will go out.


    At this time, the great phagocytosis phagocytoses and decomposes the blood color rainbow. And the golden light of Da Lei Yin Pu Du once again weakened the bloody rainbow.


    In an instant, the bloody rainbow all disintegrated, and the soldiers collapsed. It was immediately absorbed by Chen Fang''s great phagocytosis, and formed a pure power. Finally, it was successfully absorbed by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took a long breath. At this moment, his strength finally broke through the barrier and reached the peak of ten days.


    Chen Fang has gone through too many hardships at the peak of the ten days. He had enough nutrition, and he almost died under the power of Longguo last time. At this time, it was complemented by the pure power of the blood shadow ancestor, who broke through the shackles in an instant. It''s really natural!


    Chen Fang immediately felt the expansion of mana in his body, and the mana magnetic field was more than twice as strong.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s mana has reached two billion galloping horses.


    Generally speaking, it is a normal state to have a billion strong horses galloping on the top of the ordinary ten Heaven cultivation. But Chen Fang''s cultivation is different from that of ordinary people, so his strength is more powerful than that of ordinary people. He has been making steady progress, but he has not been too encouraging. Therefore, he is basically invincible in the same realm.


    At the peak of the fairyland in blue and purple, there were only three billion strong horses.


    After the improvement of the realm, the improvement of this power will be slower and slower.


    Even if Chen Fang had three billion strong horses at that time, he would not be an opponent to the three billion strong horses in blue and purple clothes at that time. Because blue and purple clothes can instantly play more than a hundred palms, powerful and powerful.


    Chen Fang estimated that he would be tired if he made three palms and three billion.


    When we get to the fairyland, our strength will increase more slowly, which is equivalent to the horizontal development. It is the accumulation of deep, is to enhance internal skills, rather than blindly enhance the strength.


    Chen Fang''s strength is unmatched at the moment.


    But at the same time, the blood shadow ancestor has lost too much essence.


    "Thief, hateful, I hate it!" The blood shadow ancestor can''t help but get angry. With his hard-earned strength, he made the wedding dress of Chen Fang, but how can he not hate it.


    "Die Chen Fang didn''t say much. He took advantage of your illness to kill you.


    Kill the immortal sword, and then all the power operation, and blood night spirit fusion.


    Fierce as the sea!


    Boom!


    One shot!


    Although the magic sword was not tainted with the power of fate, it was also powerful at this time.


    The blood shadow ancestor was shocked and immediately turned the magic weapon Tianyun flag in his hand. I saw that day the cloud flag fluttered in the wind, quickly killed countless days of cloud Gang Qi. The vigorous Qi is thousands of ways, thousands of ways, and the way is ferocious and unparalleled, which is a sword to Shenmiao.In that cave, it was completely shrouded by sky clouds and vigorous Qi.


    Every sky cloud vigorous Qi is full of ferocious and fierce power, and every vigorous Qi has surging, fierce and strong power and law.


    The vigorous Qi is so strong that it almost turns into liquid. People in it feel uncomfortable breathing.


    But at this time, the power of Shenmiao sword is like a sharp sword, which can easily split layers of tofu.


    Boom, that day cloud flag was directly cut into two by Shenmiao sword.


    Then, with a flash of sword light, he went straight to the face of the blood shadow ancestor. The old blood shadow claws out.


    With a crash, his arm was cut off and blood spattered.


    Chen Fang then performs the big move skill, and people immediately come to the blood shadow ancestor. He held the killing immortal sword in his hand and split it in half.


    At the same time, the original spirit of the blood shadow ancestor immediately broke up. A large number of energy and energy overflowed everywhere.


    Chen Fang quickly used the big seal technique!


    The seal power immediately enveloped its vitality, and finally refined into a dark black pill.


    Another pill.


    This time, Chen Fang''s success in killing Xueying''s ancestors does not mean that Chen Fang''s strength has been able to surpass the ranks to kill the masters of the virtual fairyland. But by coincidence, Chen Fang''s Da Lei Yin Pudu method just restrained the blood shadow ancestor''s Youming Yinsha power. In addition, great phagocytosis also disintegrates its power.


    After all, whether it''s big phagocytosis or big flame, these are extremely powerful things.


    Every avenue magic can dominate the heavens when it is practiced to the extreme.


    Most of the vitality of Xueying Laozu was absorbed by Chen Fang, but in this pill, there are many pieces of spirit and mysteries of Xuxian. This is a very precious thing, but at this time, Chen Fang did not dare to absorb. He now knows the truth that haste makes waste.


    Before the accumulation is not strong enough, rash phagocytosis is just a dead end. Moreover, Chen Fang also thinks that if he rushes forward on a down-to-earth basis, he will be full-bodied.


    This principle is the same as that of getting rich overnight and getting rich slowly. Suddenly rich, the mentality did not follow the change, that is the upstart. And slowly change, you have to be calm, rich, that is noble.


    After solving the problem, Chen Fang carried out a round of raids in the cave. He found many pills with different names, but there were also many God pills and heaven pills in the grade. In addition, there are many magic weapons, but they are not excellent. Chen Fang searched Chen one by one.


    After Chen Fang solved these problems, he released yuan he.


    "He''s been killed by me." After seeing Yuanhe, Chen Fang said.


    Yuan he wept with joy.


    Chen Fang sighed a little, and he said, "master, this time I''m not taking care of you. It''s your misfortune. I''ll find a way to keep you alive. "


    Yuan he was suddenly dejected, she said: "don''t blame you, it''s all my life. My destiny should die. It''s my long cherished wish that you can let me see the sun again. God treats me well. "


    When Chen Fang saw that Yuanhe was discouraged, he immediately said, "master, don''t be discouraged. There must be a way to revive you. "


    Yuan he said bitterly, "Chen Fang, you don''t have to comfort me. I know my own business in my heart. In the world, where the body is destroyed, the spirit can survive. I think I''m mediocre in my ability to do things that no one else has been able to do. "


    Chen Fang immediately sacrificed the yuan Ding of Taiyin. He said, "the yuan God of the saint has no magic power. Now she has not dissipated. You don''t have to lose heart. "


    Taiyin yuan Ding rotates slowly in the void.


    Chen Fang then saw that the colorful Yuanshen, who belonged to Suzhen in black, was absorbing the pure Yin air stream.


    "Saint?" Yuan he was surprised and said, "what happened to the saint?"


    Chen Fang immediately talked about going to Putuo in Nanhai later.


    Yuan he suddenly looked complicated. She said, "the saint is the disciple of our palace master. Now that she has an accident, the whole Qingcheng palace has not helped. On the contrary, you are an outsider, working hard for the saint. Chen Fang, you are very kind to our Qingcheng palace! "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not necessary to mention the favor or not. I save the virgin, and I want to save my wife. The primordial deities of the saints have no magic power, but they can practice. However, your mana is still a little high. It is not impossible to master the method of cultivation. However, I don''t know much about the cultivation of Yuanshen. So ask the virgin


    Yuan he''s heart suddenly burns with hope.


    "Su Su?" Chen Fang then called out to the Yuanding of Taiyin.


    Suzhen in black still can''t show her form, she is still a dense color light. After hearing Chen Fang''s cry, she stopped absorbing the pure Yin air stream, passed on her idea coldly, and said, "Su Su? Are you calling me


    Chen Fang felt embarrassed and said, "it''s like calling you."


    "It''s like we don''t know each other so well," she said


    The sweat in Chen Fang''s heart, he said: "then I should have a name for you.""Call me Bai Suzhen," she said

 Chapter 1502

    "Well, Bai Suzhen!" Chen Fang said.


    Yuan he said with a slight tremble: "saint, do you remember me?"


    Suzhen in black was silent for a moment, and then said, "you are Yuanhe. I remember you." Yuan he was a little excited, she said: "saint, you You shouldn''t be so headstrong. "


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "I always act like this. Even if I die, I will never regret it. If you want me to die, you can. I can''t bow my head. " Yuan he sighed deeply.


    Chen Fang said, "Bai Suzhen, now you can see the appearance of Yuanhe. It seems to me that you have a unique way to practice. How can you teach Yuanhe to survive in the world? "


    "I can''t teach." "I have nothing, so I can go step by step," she said. But Yuanhe''s mana has reached a certain level. Her daily throughput is huge. What she needs is more than pure Yin pill. But also need to accept the thunder quenching. However, once she was tempered by thunder, she would die on the spot. If Yuanshen could practice like me, the world would be in chaos. "


    Chen Fang said, "when you are strong, don''t you need thunder as well?"


    "I''m different," she said. "I''ve been practicing, and my body keeps pure Yin. But there was pure Yin spirit in her spirit. If yuan Shen lost his body, the only way to survive is to reincarnate. But I can''t break the mystery of the birth, let alone the crane. So Yuanhe can''t survive. Of course, there is another way for her to survive, that is to hide in some kind of airtight dark environment. In this way, although yuan Shen is weak, his vitality is not revealed. In this way, he can live in pain for a long time. But it''s better to die than to live like this. "


    Suzhen in black continued: "it''s just me. It''s extremely difficult to survive the thunder disaster. Since ancient times, I haven''t seen a ghost who successfully survived the thunder disaster. So, you haven''t met anyone who has the ability to cultivate the spirit? "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I haven''t seen this yet."


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "the body is a ship, the soul is a person. The world is a sea of impermanence. It is impossible for a man to survive without a boat. I''m still dying. With Yuanhe''s talent, I don''t even want to think about it. "


    Yuan he can''t help feeling dejected. In fact, she understood it in her heart, but there was still a glimmer of hope.


    Chen Fang was speechless.


    Suzhen in black didn''t show any sadness. She said it in a very plain and ordinary manner. She definitely won''t have mood swings because Yuanhe is going to die. She didn''t even have any mood swings when she was dying.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel the pain. He said in secret: "it''s extremely difficult for the blood and tears to flow out. Ordinary people have to experience great sorrow and pain. Only when the pain reaches the extreme can it flow out. And this Bai Suzhen is so cold-blooded and merciless that she can''t get oil and salt. How can I make her shed blood and tears? "


    "Well, forget it." Chen Fang said in secret: "since it''s predestined, I''ll do my best and listen to the destiny."


    But at this time, facing Yuanhe, Chen Fang is also sad.


    "Master?" Chen Fang said.


    Yuan he suddenly smiles at Chen Fang. She says, "Chen Fang, thank you for everything you''ve done for me."


    Chen Fang said, "but I can''t change anything after all."


    Yuan he said, "life and death are my life. Fate, after all, can not be changed. However, God finally treated me well, let me experience the taste of youth, let me experience the feeling of strength. I have no regrets in this life


    Later, Yuanhe said to Suzhen in black, "holy daughter, I chose to disappear. Since it''s my destiny, I accept it. I also hope that you will be able to make great progress and be more broad in the future. But at the same time, don''t resent your master. She did a lot of work for you. I am sincere to you. "


    Suzhen in black is silent when Yuanhe mentions her teacher. After a long time, she said, "master is my only relative. I can never hate her. Just, she has her idea, I have my persistence. "


    Yuan he said, "I hope you can smooth the edges and corners in the future. After all, things in the world are like knives. Even if you are so desperate to break through, even if you have great ability, you are doomed to break through with blood dripping and end badly. "


    "The world is like a knife? In my opinion, the world is like a fist, and the human relationship is like a knife. When I use this knife, I will split the fist. " She said.


    Yuan he sighed and said, "saint, what do you want? You have the ability to communicate with heaven. In the whole world, few people are your opponents, but you have to offend those you can''t. Life, like you, is not worth mentioning? "


    Suzhen Heiyi said, "it''s not that I want to provoke Miaoshan, but Miaoshan deceives me and humiliates me for no reason. She and the queen mother of Nasi are self conceited, boasting of justice, standing on the moral high ground. I want them to understand that all living beings in the world can be deceived, and I, Bai Suzhen, can''t be deceived. They have destroyed my body, but they cannot destroy my God. "


    Yuan he said, "so this is more important than your life?"


    "That''s right!" She said.Yuan he said, "but without life, are these things meaningful?"


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "life is the most expensive in the world. For the sake of life, you can do nothing. For example, integrity, dignity, personality, all don''t matter. Because you are all like that, so you think it''s right. But human life is like dust. In my eyes, it''s just like that. Do I have to submit to what you all take for granted? Nanhai Guanyin, Cihang Pudu. In the eyes of the world, she is a kind Bodhisattva. In my eyes, she is just a muddle headed person who knows good from evil


    Yuan he was stunned. She wanted to persuade Suzhen in black as a past person. But now I find that Suzhen''s mind is bright. She is a very clear living person and knows what she wants. She is also a straightforward, free and easy person.


    The so-called secular, secular people, there are vulgar.


    And Suzhen in Heiyi was completely free from the influence of these secular rules.


    Yuanhe then disappeared and turned into dust.


    Her departure reminds Chen Fang once again that The way of heaven must not be violated!


    It''s something that can''t be seen or touched. It doesn''t seem to exist, but it determines everyone''s life and death.


    Chen Fang felt as if he was in an invisible cage.


    "Bai Suzhen." Chen Fang said suddenly.


    "What for?" Black Yi Su Zhen light cold says.


    Chen Fang said, "what do you think is the way of heaven?"


    "The way of heaven is destiny," she said. "No matter how you struggle or resist, it''s in the principle of destiny."


    "And you?" Chen Fang said, "do you think you can break free?"


    She said, "I don''t care whether I earn or not, and I don''t care what the way of heaven is. I will do what I want to do. It can''t be done, but it has to be done. No one can twist my mind


    "No matter?" Chen Fang was stunned.


    A light flashed through his mind.


    He felt as if he had learned something in the dark.


    All the time, Chen Fang has been under the pressure of heaven. Let him gradually feel that the way of heaven can not be violated. He has basically succumbed to the way of heaven.


    But Bai Suzhen''s free and easy is telling him a truth.


    "Why bother with all this mess? Our generation''s cultivation is only for the understanding of ideas. If you get a magic power, you have to hold back and live like a mortal, what kind of way do you build? "


    A ray of light flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes.


    At that moment, he straightened up.


    The spirit of his body also followed the strong masculinity.


    Suzhen in black is no longer in charge of Chen Fang and continues to cultivate.


    Chen Fang no longer talked to Suzhen in black. He''s been running around these days, but he''s a little tired. Now I meditated in this cave and took some pills. After that, he took three days off. Three days later, Chen Fang was fierce again.


    Later, Chen Fang decided to go to Lin''an City first.


    After all, the ancestral spirit of Lin''an City is a good thing. As soon as he shakes his body, the big move technique starts. In two blinks of an eye, he has reached the sky of Lin''an City.


    Real magic is more powerful than modern technology.


    At least, with magic, the star has successfully migrated to Mars. However, it is very difficult for science and technology to achieve this.


    However, the vast starry sky, countless stars. It may not be impossible, other planets civilization has exceeded the earth, and can interstellar tourism?


    We are on the earth, but it is like looking at the world in a well. The outside world is vast and rich, which we can''t imagine.


    It was evening when Chen Fang arrived over Lin''an City. Chen Fang fell into the palace. He found a secluded place, then sat down with his knees crossed, and began to use the great phagocytosis to absorb the Qi of ZuLong.


    The Qi of the ancestral dragon was swallowed by Chen Fang, and quickly merged with the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    "1000, 10000, 100 million..."


    Chen Fang has been sucking for ten days, and his dragon fruit has reached 100 million.


    "When are you going to practice like this? I don''t have much time. " Suzhen in black could not bear Chen Fang''s insatiable greed, so she gave a warning.


    This guy, absorbing the dragon fruit, is overjoyed. I''ve been smoking for ten days and still won''t go.


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha and felt a little embarrassed. Heart way: "forget it, first deal with her affairs. This 100 million dragon fruit is enough. Come back when you have time. I''m really developed now. This dragon fruit is no less powerful than a magic pill. Now that Lao Tzu has 100 million elixirs, it''s OK to set up a sect. It''s a great fortune


    Chen Fang knows that he has changed a lot. Now his savings are no less than those of the famous schools of eclosion.


    Then Chen Fang got up and left the palace and flew to the North daze.

 Chapter 1503

    The sky is clear, and it is the weather in April and may. Between heaven and earth, all things promise.


    Chen Fang flies all the way to the north, which greatly improves the efficiency. Otherwise, depending on the speed of flight, 100000 Li will take some time. In less than an hour, Chen Fang has moved 100000 Li.


    Although the big move in a second, you can have a distance of thousands of miles. But after every move, it takes a certain amount of time to run. Moving for a long time still needs some intervals. The space array made up of big move is also extremely mana consuming.


    If it''s not like this, big move will not be so wonderful.


    After facing the north for 100000 Li, great changes have taken place around Chen Fang. All around is ice and snow, a desolation. This is the place that has been far away from the land of China and reached the wild land.


    Chen Fang stopped. He landed on a plain. The plain was covered with snow. In the distance, there were mountains, and there were no woods around. Whistling north wind blowing, this kind of cold, can instantly freeze ordinary people into popsicles.


    Chen is fearless of the cold. First, he has profound mana. Second, he has the essence of Disha in his body. The colder the place is, the more comfortable he feels.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "this place is probably the Arctic Ocean, the Arctic. Beidaze is probably the saying of this era. It''s just a place where ordinary people can''t survive. Where shall I go to find Shennong Ding? "


    Chen Fang looked up, but there was no trace.


    Then, he used his mind to shoot, and within a hundred Li radius, there were oceans, polar bears, vultures, walruses and so on. There are still many animals here. But Chen Fang didn''t see any human beings.


    Chen Fang was not disheartened. He also knew that the Shennong tripod was an ancient magic weapon. It was so easy to find there.


    He sacrificed the Yuanding of Taiyin, asked Suzhen of Heiyi, and said, "Bai Suzhen, do you know where Shennong Ding is?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems to have something to do with the swamps," she said. Others, I don''t know. "


    "Then how do you know that Shennong Ding can help you cultivate?" Chen Fang asked.


    "It''s my business. There''s no need to tell you," she said


    When Chen Fang saw her saying this, he was helpless. He knew the woman''s temper so well that he said nothing.


    After that, Chen Fang didn''t care about Suzhen in black and let her continue to practice. Chen Fang controls the big Heidan to fly in the sky. He thinks he has to find someone first.


    All the way, all the way. Ten days passed like this.


    In these ten days, Chen Fang got nothing. At noon on the eleventh day, Chen Fang finally found a trace of mana fluctuation.


    Chen Fang immediately tracked down the mana.


    In an instant, Chen Fang locked the magic wave. When the big move moves, Chen Fang immediately catches up with the source of mana fluctuation.


    In the air, the source of the power fluctuation is a magic weapon, which looks like a fighter plane.


    "It should be a magic weapon. How can there be fighters here?" Chen Fang can''t think much about it. The fighter plane is very fast. If it''s not for Chen Fang''s great move skill, it will be lost.


    All the way, but more than ten thousand miles. After that, the plane flew down there.


    Chen Fang goes after him.


    Then the fighter plane suddenly hit into a piece of ice below. That ice layer is a piece of snow-white earth, can''t see anything unusual. The plane went straight into the ice with a bang. It''s like getting under the ground.


    Chen Fang was surprised, and then he moved in.


    As he passed through the ice, he felt the hardness of the ice.


    This ice is no different from ordinary ice, and even harder. Chen Fang smashed the ice in a flash with great magic power, and then infiltrated it through the void.


    After Chen Fang was 100 meters deep, he suddenly felt that he was suddenly enlightened. The front is a huge sky, under the sky, there are blue sky and white clouds. Chen Fang feels as if he is outside the universe. It''s a wonderful feeling, and it''s also extremely weird.


    Chen Fang then felt that there was a layer of energy fluctuation in the huge sky.


    Chen Fang frowned slightly. He didn''t want to disturb the world inside. But Chen Fang also knows that the ice above is probably beidaze, and the swamps have been frozen together and frozen into solid ice.


    This is probably related to shennongding.


    Chen Fang searched the Arctic for more than ten days and got nothing. He knew that there was only light in front of him and he could not give up easily.


    "This border is very strange. I can''t feel the array inside. It''s not like an array, but like an energy shield formed by modern high technology. This kind of energy shield, either get permission, or break through Chen Fang thought in secret.


    Chen Fang thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with any feasible way.


    He broke it directly with magic power."Hey Chen Fang sacrificed the sword of killing immortals. He tried to cut a gap with the sword of killing immortals, and then shuttle through the void.


    The light of the sword flashed, and the sword of the killing immortal sword was more than a hundred Li in length and breadth, and it was ruthlessly cut in.


    Boom!


    The huge and terrible electric current is like a vast ocean, directly crushing the sword light of the killing immortal sword into pieces.


    "Terrible electricity, like thunder pool. But this Leichi is countless times bigger than Qiao Ning''s! " Chen Fang was shocked.


    "What''s in it?" Chen Fang didn''t understand.


    Chen Fang also felt that there were no rules or rules in it.


    In this way, Chen Fang''s many techniques are difficult to get into. Even the force of destiny is hard to break through. Because in the absence of rules, there are no loopholes.


    Rules, rules, spirit can make power strong and powerful.


    But like this ocean of light, it''s like there''s no soul. A house, an object, how to exert fatalistic force?


    Of course, the house also has a destiny, and the goods also have a destiny. It''s just that it''s more difficult to show it like this.


    Chen Fang pondered over the way to enter the sky.


    "To escape into the great Heidan, I just don''t know how thick it is. If the big black elixir goes out in the air, then I''ll be dead, too? " Although Chen Fang has a strong body, he doesn''t think he can bear such an ocean.


    "If If only Bruce Lee were here. " Chen Fang can''t help thinking of the dead Bruce Lee.


    He felt dejected.


    "What if I hide in the sword? The killing Qi in the killing immortal sword can form a protective effect. I just don''t know if the killing immortal sword can withstand the sea of light. " Chen Fang thinks the plan is unreliable. He can''t just put himself in a state of hopelessness.


    "Damn it, I''m so stupid. Why do I have to struggle with the sky. If there is a world below, then the sky can not be endless. I''m looking for a way out from the side! " Chen Fang immediately flew forward. Soon, he hit the ice.


    Chen Fang''s mind sweeps past, and the real ice is ahead. But the bottom is a strange wall layer, which should be said to be the wall layer in the sky world.


    Chen Fang immediately used his magic power to shatter the ice and came to the strange wall.


    The wall is bronze.


    The wall is tens of thousands of meters deep down.


    Width has infinite width, depth has infinite depth, all are bronze.


    "Is this Shennong Ding Chen Fang''s secret way.


    He got excited all of a sudden because there was a great possibility.


    "Just, how can I collect this Shennong Ding?" Chen Fang is in trouble. He immediately sacrificed the yuan Ding of Taiyin.


    "Bai Suzhen, what do you think this is? How can I suspect that this is the Shennong Ding you are looking for? " Chen Fang said.


    After a long time, she was surprised and said, "this is shennongding. I didn''t expect that we were so lucky."


    Chen Fang said, "is it really Shennong Ding?" He was excited, too.


    It''s really hard to find a way to break the iron shoes. It''s not a waste of effort!


    "How do you charge it?" Chen Fang asks Suzhen in black.


    Black Yi Su Zhen a Leng, say: "I don''t quite know."


    Chen Fang is also depressed, said: "things to you found, the rest, you say how to do it?"


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "according to legend, the spirit of Shennong tripod is already a master of heaven, and it has created a world in Shennong tripod. I don''t think it''s possible to collect the cauldron from the outside. We have to get inside the tripod. "


    Chen Fang also thought of this layer, he said: "I did not find a way to go in."


    She said, "if you ask me, I can''t help it. I don''t have any mana now. You expect me. It''s not that I can''t understand the situation. You have to do it yourself. "


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    He said, "well, you go to jiexumi and continue to practice."


    With that, he put Taiyin Yuanding into jiexumi.


    Chen Fang knocked on the bronze wall, but there was no sound echo.


    "Malagobi, can''t think of a way?" Chen Fang is on fire. But he didn''t dare to attack Shennong Ding. After all, Shennong Ding is a spiritual thing. If you offend Shennong Ding, it''s not good.


    This will make Chen Fang very passive.


    Chen Fang then came to the sky.


    He decided to wait, wait for an opportunity. As long as there are people in and out, it''s time for the switch of the sky curtain to turn on.


    As long as the switch is turned on, you can use the big move technique to get in quietly.


    This is the only way Chen Fang can think of at present.


    There''s no air in the ice. Chen Fang''s breath can last for several months. So the air can no longer restrain him.That''s why those great powers can roam in the void.


    What''s more, they can think of ways to store air.


    Chen Fang is very patient. He is an excellent hunter.


    Three days later, the scene changed.

 Chapter 1504

    The sky opened a gap, and then a streamer flew out.


    "My God, it''s really a fighter." This time, Chen Fang can see clearly. He also heard the roar of the engine.


    "Whew!" The sound of that fighter has been out of the sky, ice. The speed is amazing. I can''t imagine it. It''s almost as fast as Chen Fang''s big move.


    This kind of technology has not been achieved in modern science and technology.


    But in this wild land, it appeared.


    Chen Fang can''t think about it, because the curtain of heaven is about to close. Chen Fang immediately performed the move, and only a second later, he formally entered.


    In a second, it''s thousands of miles away.


    Chen Fang went deep into the sky, which is Shennong Ding.


    Later, Chen Fang found that the scene changed again.


    Chen Fangren is in the air. He sees the world below and the world above. The world above is blue sky, white clouds and sunlight.


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    "Where is this? Didn''t I get into Shennong Ding? How come you seem to be in the outside world? " Chen Fang is puzzled. Look around the sky again. Good guy


    Up and down in the air, there are thousands of routes. In each route, there are roadblocks, zebra crossings, and so on. Those roadblocks and zebra crossings regulate the flow of routes. They are roadblocks set by electric current. Once they break through, the consequences will be serious.


    And in this thousand routes, dense small cars are passing by. These flying cars have two more glide wings than ordinary cars.


    "My God, such high technology?" Chen Fang whispered.


    "Did Lao Tzu cross? Is this the future? " Chen Fang looks down again. There are super high overpasses in the world below, and skyscrapers comparable to Dubai.


    All construction is full of super modernization. This kind of modernization is rare even in the world. It seems that this kind of modernization only appeared in the future world seen in movies.


    At the moment when Chen Fang was in a daze, a black flying car next to him suddenly stopped.


    "Eh, a true cultivator?" As the window slides down, a teenager probes out and says to Chen Fang.


    His words were full of wonder.


    Chen Fang, looking at this young man, is fashionable and handsome. It''s no different from the way teenagers dress up in the modern world. He immediately said, "well, can I come to your car?"


    The boy took an extra look at Chen Fang and immediately closed the window. And then swish and fly away.


    Chen Fang was confused.


    But immediately, Chen Fang realized that it was wrong.


    There are mecha units in the air.


    Ten figures flashed by quickly. Every shadow wears armor and flies fast as lightning.


    "My God, iron man!" Chen Fang''s three views were overturned again.


    The ten figures quickly surrounded Chen Fang.


    All the ten figures were dressed in uniform white and blue machine armour, just like police uniform. That''s what Chen Fang thought.


    "The true man?" The first mecha policeman said coldly, "I found a true cultivator''s remaining sin here. It''s very good. I''ll kill him!"


    "What''s going on here? Why kill the practitioners? " Countless pictures flashed in Chen Fang''s head.


    At the command of the mecha police, they attacked and killed together.


    In a flash, they first released the light curtain.


    It''s like a laser shield.


    The speed is fast to millionths of a ton. In a moment, the ten layer laser cover tightly locks the display inside.


    Chen Fang immediately felt that there was a lightning layer inside these laser hoods. The lightning layer was so thick that it was difficult to pass through even the big move.


    "It seems to be something created for the practitioners." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    At the same time, Chen Fang can''t help admiring the high technology here.


    Then, ten laser hoods fire in unison to kill the infinite laser. Although this is not an array, it is also inconceivable that modern technology is so powerful.


    Thousands of laser save kill, each heavy laser has bred a powerful unparalleled energy.


    There is no law of power in lasers.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Chen Fang immediately escaped into the big Heidan. Next second, big Heidan freezes.


    Boom boom!


    The powerful force of ice and cold spread out in an instant.


    Click, click!


    All the lasers are frozen in an instant, just like the sudden arrival of the ice age, everything is frozen together. Although Chen Fang doesn''t know how to freeze, the essence of Disha is powerful.


    Chen Fang not only froze the laser, but also froze all the mecha of the ten mecha policemen.


    Boom!


    Ten police officers lost control of their mecha and immediately fell down.


    All the laser swords around Chen Fang disappeared.Chen Fang is free. He couldn''t come back to all this. If he saw the ancient Beijingers, or more primitive existence, he would take it for granted. But at this time, he was shocked to see such high technology as shown in the film.


    What''s more, it was still in the Southern Song Dynasty.


    If this kind of mecha goes out, the Southern Song Dynasty and other countries will be a piece of shit?


    Just at this time, a flying car nearby stopped.


    "My God, are you a practitioner? Just now you defeated our mecha police with your own magic? It''s amazing. " As the window slid down, a girl couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Chen Fang''s figure flashed, and the next second he was in the girl''s flying car.


    The girl was startled. "Flash? It''s a great move. " Girl nerve big bar, immediately praise said.


    "But wait, who let you in my car?" The girl suddenly pressed a key on the car.


    Bang! The roof of the car suddenly opened, and a strong spring directly bounced Chen Fang out.


    Chen let out quickly, but the seat bounced and immediately took it back. Chen Fang immediately drew back. He was too lazy to talk. He grabbed the girl''s white neck and said, "leave here at once."


    The girl was startled and did not dare to do it again. I started the gas right away and rushed out.


    Chen Fang was not unable to go, but wanted to find out what was going on. Why do these people know that they are practitioners when they see themselves. Why are you suddenly chased by so many mecha police?


    Chen Fang felt puzzled and surprised about everything here.


    That girl has yellow hair, which is a kind of non mainstream girl. She drove fast, as fast as she could fly.


    It''s just that we haven''t escaped far. The rear was immediately ablaze with lightning, and countless mecha police officers came up.


    "Brother, brother Xiuzhen!" The girl was a little scared and said, "at this time, the third-class soldiers are chasing us. Even if my car is driving at its maximum power, it''s not as fast as one third of theirs! We can''t escape. "


    Girl nervous to the extreme, although she is capricious, fun, but still afraid of provoking the police ah!


    Soon, more than 30 soldiers had caught up from behind.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "not necessarily!"


    In a flash, Chen Fang launched the big move.


    The next second, he grabbed the girl and moved thousands of miles away. And the flying car stayed where it was.


    In this world, there is infinite. When Chen Fang ran thousands of miles away, he saw another city below. Only that city is a steel city, except for buildings and roads, other places are all iron mountains. There are a lot of large planes to transport these iron ores.


    Chen Fang found that there was no such private flying car in the sky.


    "Forget it. Let''s find a quiet place first." Chen Fang took the girl out again. After several moves, I finally found a beautiful place.


    This place is full of lakes.


    The distance is a forest, the lake clear, smooth as a mirror, is really a good lake.


    The sun is warm and the breeze is pleasant.


    Chen Fang fell behind. He saw a huge building in the distance, like a resort. In the sky, there are still flying cars or planes.


    Chen Fang fell in the woods.


    The girl was still in shock. At this time, she finally came to her senses. Then he stroked his chest and said in horror, "brother, I''m just watching. Can you let me go?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing, so he said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I''ll let you go after I ask you a few questions. "


    The girl felt relieved and said, "well, you don''t look like a bad man! No, brother, you are really good. So many mecha police didn''t catch you. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, let''s not talk about it. Tell me, what''s your name? "


    The girl said, "my name is Huang Zhenzhen."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, how old is this year?"


    Huang Zhenzhen said, "eighteen."


    Chen Fang said, "where are you here? What year is it? "


    Huang Zhenzhen immediately looked at Chen Fang like a monster. She said, "don''t you know where this is? I don''t know when? Are all the practitioners so strange? "


    Chen Fang said, "let me tell you this, I''m not from your world. I came in from the outside


    "Outside? What''s out there? " Huang Zhenzhen feels very strange.


    "Well This... " Chen Fang found it difficult to explain. It''s like if someone suddenly runs up to him and says to himself, the world you''re in now is a ball. You are in the ball


    It''s incredible.Chen Fang said, "well, you don''t have to worry about this. You tell me, what is your existence here? In what age? "


    Huang Zhenzhen saw that Chen Fang refused to say, so she did not dare to ask any more questions.


    "This year is the 2860 year of the divine lunar calendar," Huang said


    "The divine lunar calendar?" Chen Fang said in secret: "sure enough, it''s still in Shennong Ding."


    Chen Fang then continued to ask, "why did the police chase me?"

 Chapter 1505

    Huang Zhen looked at Chen Fang in surprise and said, "are you really not from Shennong Empire?"


    "No," Chen said


    Huang Zhenzhen said, "where are you from? Outside, what outside? Why can''t I understand? "


    Chen Fang said, "well, it''s hard to explain to you. But now I''m asking you. You answer me, "Why are the police after me?"


    "Because you are a practitioner." Huang Zhenzhen said.


    Chen Fang was even more strange, and said, "Why are those who are true practitioners going to be hunted down?"


    Huang Zhenzhen said: "the ancestral God once said that the practitioners were the source of unrest. In order to maintain the peace of the Empire, the practitioners must be wiped out. Our Shennong Empire forbids people to practice magic. Any magic is forbidden. Since 300 years ago, the practitioners have been almost eliminated. I haven''t seen a living cultivator all the time. Today I see it. "


    "Who is the ancestor god?" Chen Fang asked.


    Huang Zhenzhen knew that Chen Fang really didn''t know anything, so she said, "the ancestor god is the Father God of creation. He protects us in heaven. All our food, rain and dew are from our ancestors. When we are suffering, hesitating and so on, as long as we believe in the ancestral God in our hearts, we can get the greatest peace and the protection of the ancestral God. "


    "Damn it Chen Fang murmured in his heart. "Another super boss, I''m afraid it''s the same level as Greece and Gaia. This has created a world and absorbed the faith of the world. "


    Later, Chen Fang learned from Huang Zhenzhen. The whole world is called Shennong empire.


    The Shennong Empire has a history of more than 2000 years. The whole world was created by the ancestors. The ancestor god made man, and the ancestor god made all things. In the royal family of Shennong Empire, every royal family must pay homage to the ancestor god, and must be recognized by the ancestor god. If the royal family is not approved by the ancestral God, it will be executed immediately.


    No one has ever seen the ancestor god, but the ancestor god is absolutely supreme.


    The emperor Canglin of Shennong empire was blessed by his ancestors. Now he has lived more than 800 years, and he is still very young.


    Canglin emperor''s descendants have been extended for countless generations, but their descendants have not been loved by the ancestor god, so they all live, grow old and die like normal people.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the Shennong empire is very prosperous in science and technology. But medicine is not well developed. The average age of a normal person is about 65 years old.


    Chen Fang quickly received the information.


    "Well, yes, this emperor Canglin is a true cultivator, needless to say. There must be some connection between him and the ancestor god. As for why science and technology are developed, and medicine is not developed with science and technology, this is a good explanation, because the population of the whole world needs to be balanced. If the population overflows too much, it will damage the ecological balance of the world. As for the ancestral God to kill the practitioners, I understand that the creation of human beings by the ancestral God is not true, but it is certain that the ancestral God is in charge of Shennong tripod. The reason why the ancestor god is afraid of the practitioners is that he is afraid that the practitioners will take away the tripod. "


    Chen Fang thought in his heart and got some information.


    In any case, Chen Fang is a super genius with vigorous brain development. His reasoning ability is still very strong.


    Chen Fang also learned other information, for example, the whole Shennong Empire, with emperor Canglin as the first leader. The Shennong Empire has a total population of 300 million, including white, black and yellow people. Yellow people are the absolute masters, while black people and white people all speak Shennong. This Shennong language is also the Chinese language that Chen Fang said.


    From this point of view, shennongding and Huaxia still have inseparable relationship.


    In Shennong Empire, there were three regions, Shennong, Weishui and Litian. Shennong district is the largest and the absolute master. Shennong District stationed troops in Weishui district and Litian district respectively.


    This is an empire of absolute domination.


    The ancestor god has the absolute lofty status. And Canglin emperor is really under one person and above ten thousand people.


    This is what Chen Fang learned from Huang Zhenzhen.


    Chenfang''s city is Shennong Empire, Shennong District, and Shendu, its capital!


    Huang Zhenzhen was born in Shendu and had a rich family. She didn''t know much about the sufferings of the people in Shennong empire. Therefore, under such an absolute rule, whether people are happy or not is beyond Huang Zhenzhen''s answer.


    After that, Chen Fang let Huang Zhenzhen go.


    It''s quite far from God here, so it''s hard for Huang Zhenzhen to go back. Chen Fang also gave Huang Zhenzhen a ride and sent him to a place with convenient transportation. After that, Chen Fang left Huang Zhenzhen.


    Chen Fang decided to hide his identity and no longer expose himself as a practitioner. People here are dressed like modern people. Chen Fang immediately cut his hair. He cut it with magic power.


    Then, Chen Fang changed into modern clothes.


    In this way, Chen Fang''s short cut, jeans, T-shirt, immediately become a fashionable and ordinary youth.


    After finishing this, Chen Fang offered the sacrifice to the emperor."Bai Suzhen!" Chen Fang said.


    In the Yuanding of Taiyin, Suzhen in black is practicing. She has already cultivated to the point of manifesting. She consumes a million pure Yin pills every day. She is growing at a high speed, and Chen Fang gradually understands that once she reaches the back of her cultivation, the Taiyin Yuanding will not be able to support her.


    This is why Suzhen in Heiyi needs Shennong tripod.


    But Chen Fang did not expect that the inner world of Shennong Ding was so huge and complex.


    At this time, Suzhen in black appears as a noumenon and floats in front of Chen Fang.


    The wind has been unable to blow away Suzhen in black.


    "What''s the matter?" Suzhen in black asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "we have reached the inside of the Shennong cauldron, but the inside of the cauldron seems too big."


    Suzhen in Heiyi looked around, but she was not surprised. She said: "the inner part of Shennong cauldron has its own world. It''s said that the spirit of Shennong cauldron has occupied Shennong cauldron, and has made Shennong cauldron into an immortal. This instrument spirit has become the top master in the world. "


    Chen Fang can''t help talking.


    The magic weapon he saw, the crown of fortune, was so powerful that it was nothing more than a medium-grade weapon. And the immortal utensils surpass the top grade utensils.


    "So horrible?" Chen Fang was speechless and said, "since Shennong Ding is so powerful, how can I help you get Shennong Ding?"


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "the spirit of utensils occupies Shennong tripod and makes Shennong tripod a ownerless thing. When the spirit is powerful, there will be a catastrophe. I just don''t know when the catastrophe started. "


    "Catastrophe?" Chen Fang said: "it seems to say that since 300 years ago, the ancestral gods in this world began to wantonly strangle the practitioners."


    Suzhen Heiyi said, "that''s great. It shows that the spirit of the instrument is going to be robbed. The spirit will be weak for a long time. This is our chance


    Chen Fang said, "opportunity? This spirit must be the ancestral God. Now the ancestral God is full-fledged, and it''s really hard to deal with. "


    "It''s going to be hard, of course, but it may not be without a chance," she said. It depends on you. Anyway, you can save me if you can. If you can''t, it''s OK. Don''t force yourself


    Chen Fang is speechless. What else can he say.


    "It''s only two and a half months. You can do it." After that, Suzhen said, "if I don''t get Shennong tripod and my spirit doesn''t have a container to hold a huge amount of pure Yin pills, I will wither and die because I can''t absorb nutrients."


    Chen Fang said, "how did the other practitioners of Yuanshen live? They don''t have Shennong Ding, either? "


    She said, "they are not the same as me. They may not be able to show themselves after a hundred or a thousand years of cultivation. I can''t compare with them in terms of throughput. "


    Chen Fang said, "can you also slow down your cultivation speed?"


    "It''s OK to slow down. Can you afford to wait 30 or 50 years?" She said.


    "So you''d better do it for me?" Chen Fang said.


    "I don''t say that," she said. "It''s my habit. If you want to do it, do it. No one forces you anyway! "


    Chen Fang said, "you are cruel."


    Later, Chen Fang took Suzhen in black and Yuanding in Taiyin back to jiexumi.


    Then Chen Fang walked down the mountain. He doesn''t cast any more spells, and he keeps all his mana in. It''s hard for outsiders to detect.


    Chen Fang also knows that there may be some high technologies in Shennong empire that can be detected.


    But for now, we can only take a step first.


    Below the mountain is a small town, which also has airports, schools and so on. Everything is high-tech and modern.


    After Chen Fang went in, he found that the road was wide and neat.


    There is no such flying car in the air.


    It seems that the flying cars of Shennong empire are still under control. There are no routes, so they can''t fly at will.


    The consequences of random flying are also very serious. Once they collide with each other, it will cause traffic accidents.


    Chen Fang went to the town and found that there were many convenience stores on both sides, and there were schools like parks in the distance.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that there would be such a place in the Southern Song Dynasty with such a forward civilization. It''s incredible. " Chen Fang praised it in his heart. He suddenly felt that living in such a world was also very good.


    "I Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Chen Fang then secretly scolded himself for not promising. Everything here is created by the spirit of an immortal. How can you be so hopeless.


    This is the boundary of Weishui district. Chen Fang saw many white people, including yellow people. Cars come and go on the road from time to time. Those cars are very cool, extremely beautiful and fast.


    Drive up, there''s no sound.


    This kind of car seems to cost a lot.


    Chen Fang didn''t know where to start. He felt that he had to have more information before he could get to know the secret of Shennong empire.

 Chapter 1506

    There are some banknotes in Chen Fang''s hand, which belong to the currency of Shennong empire. The unit of this kind of currency is also yuan, and the largest face value is thousand yuan. The purchasing power of 1000 yuan is very good. Chen Fang has 2000 yuan in his hand.


    The two thousand yuan came from Huang Zhenzhen.


    Chen Fang also knows that gold and other things here are worthless. In other words, Chen Fang''s whole body is a fortune of 2000 yuan. In this world, it is extremely poor.


    at the same time, Chen put a lot of eyes, he wore a high molecular mask. Because in the time of God, he was exposed after all. Moreover, Huang Zhenzhen has seen his true face. Huang Zhenzhen was taken away by himself. After he went back, he would be investigated.


    Chen Fang changed his appearance. After that, he walked in the small town.


    It''s a beautiful town. Chen Fang looked up at the sky. It was sunny and warm. Chen Fang said in secret: "is this sun the real sun? It doesn''t seem to be. It doesn''t feel like the sun is really burning. It still seems to come from an energy source. "


    Chen Fang secretly confirmed his inference. Unconsciously, he came to a restaurant. It''s lunchtime, and business is good in that restaurant. Chen Fang wants to try the taste here, and he thinks that the restaurant is a channel for him to learn more about the world.


    There are three hundred bungalows and seventy-eight tables in that restaurant. At this time, half of the guests were sitting inside, and the beautiful white girl served the guests.


    "There''s no robot." Chen Fang''s heart is strange. Because he thinks the technology here has been so developed, it seems that using robot service is the right solution.


    Chen Fang found an empty seat and immediately a service girl came to order. Chen Fang looked at the menu, the menu is mostly hamburger, coke, French fries, steak these western fast food.


    Chen Fang knows that Weishui district belongs to the foreign world. Because here are all white people, and although these people were sinicized by Shennong empire. They speak Chinese, but they still like the Western taste.


    The service girl''s Mandarin is very standard. Chen Fang ordered a steak, a fruit salad and a coke.


    The service girl immediately placed an order through the smart device, and then said in a sweet voice, "just a moment, the meal will come soon."


    "All right!" Chen Fang smiles.


    At the same time, Chen Fang said in his heart, "it will take a long period for the Shennong Empire to grow to 300 million people. Shennongding first captured the Chinese, and then began to capture the population of other countries. White people, black people, their times should not have these fast food. But under normal development, high civilization began to spread. Therefore, it is inevitable that they invented this kind of fast food again. The reason why the civilization here developed so fast is probably that the ancestral gods and the emperor Canglin suppressed everything and wars. Without war, science and technology will naturally develop. But what are the principles of these technologies? I''ll figure it out when I have a chance. "


    The food here is very fast.


    After a while, a steak poured with black pepper juice came, and the salad and appetizer wine were also full of color, fragrance and taste.


    Chen Fang was in a trance again in an instant. Was it still in the Southern Song Dynasty?


    In the Southern Song Dynasty, did you see such high technology? If it is really a vast world, there are all kinds of strange things!


    The world is dark and yellow!


    The four sides of heaven and earth are called the universe, and the universe has been called the universe since ancient times.


    As long as it''s in the universe, it''s not surprising what happens.


    Chen Fang is eating the steak slowly, but his ears are listening to the voices of diners in all directions.


    There''s a lot of information in these voices.


    Chen Fang got an important message.


    That is, in the Shennong Empire, many public offices were not established by the Empire, but were similar to company management. The imperial establishment is extremely noble. Once you become a policeman, it will be a great honor.


    The courts are imperial.


    Prisons also belong to the imperial establishment. But personnel, labor services, urban construction, municipal administration and so on, all belong to the management of the company. The management of these companies should also be examined by the Empire. Once found serious dereliction of duty, criminal acts, will be sentenced to death.


    In the Shennong Empire, the penalty was very heavy. National freedom, but only in a circle of freedom, beyond the limit, it will touch the police, the law. The upper echelons of the Empire dealt with these things cruelly.


    In the Shennong Empire, there was a big gap between the aristocracy and the common people. Most of the nobles were in Shennong district. Shennong district was rich, followed by Weishui District, and Tianqu district was the worst.


    In the Shennong Empire, the imperial establishment was mostly owned by the powerful. The only way for the civilians to enter the aristocracy and the imperial establishment is to get the police. There are many kinds of police, including coast guard, bailiff, guard and prison guard. And the most senior police officer is War police.


    There are nine ranks of war police. They are powerful. Many of the practitioners died in the hands of the Ninth level soldiers.


    On top of the nine ranks of war police, there are divine police, which are also divided into three ranks. The three ranks of divine police have a very high status.Generally speaking, the status of the war police is very high. The salary level of the first-class soldiers is very high, and the family will be taken care of. First class officers can have two wives. At the Ninth level, the soldiers can take a hundred wives and concubines, and the state can support them.


    As for the police, they can kill civilians at will.


    However, the high level of the Empire did not approve of the killing of civilians by the divine police, which would affect the reputation and treatment of the divine police.


    In Shennong Empire, the war police is the highest dream of civilians.


    No matter how rich you are, you have to be polite when you meet the war police. Therefore, the war police are also the most loyal to the Empire.


    Chen Fang''s understanding comes from the voices of these diners.


    Several pairs of diners were discussing their children''s war police assessment.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He took a sip of the aperitif and then asked the girl to pay for it.


    This meal comes to sixty yuan.


    After paying the bill, Chen Fang is ready to leave. At this time, there was a noise among the diners.


    "Wow, he''s a soldier."


    It''s a voice of wonder and envy.


    "It''s amazing to hear that this is the son of old Jimmy''s family! He''s already a second-class soldier. "


    "Second class soldiers, this is the glory of Kangyuan town!"


    All kinds of comments have been heard.


    Chen Fang immediately looked at the visitor. In came a young man in a police uniform, which is similar to the modern world. However, he looks more powerful. The young man is only twenty-three or twenty-four years old. He is tall and has bright eyes.


    Chen Fang glanced at the young man and realized that he had accomplishments.


    "Well, turn strength into strength. The strength of the body is very good. It seems that to become a war policeman, we need to have a strong body. The cultivation of martial arts is indispensable! " Chen Fang said in secret: "it''s really a new idea to use martial arts to cooperate with mecha."


    "However, the second-class soldiers have the strength to make it. So what''s the point of the cultivation of the Ninth level war police and the divine police? " Chen Fang thought about it secretly.


    With such an idea, Chen let go of the restaurant.


    After that, Chen Fang inquired on the electronic map of the street. The electronic map covers the whole Shennong Empire, and there are many historical introductions.


    This gives Chen Fang a three-dimensional understanding of Shennong empire.


    The Shennong empire began to prosper 800 years ago, and the development of science and technology was extremely rapid. Moreover, in the area away from the sky, there is a kind of iron ore. This kind of iron ore is endless, and it is suitable for the manufacture of all kinds of mecha. There are some elite iron ore that can withstand unimaginable heat. As a result, the super space-time transport of aircraft, including wormhole jumping, molecular structure and so on, has been successfully studied. Including infinite quantum theory, four-dimensional space structure and so on.


    It''s a big leap in technology of the times.


    But the foundation of everything is from this mysterious iron ore. This kind of iron ore is called T iron.


    T iron officially appeared 800 years ago, which was the beginning of a new era of Shennong empire. The iron rule of Shennong Empire originated from T iron, and the stability of this rule originated from the war police.


    In the past eight centuries, the war police have been absolutely obedient and loyal to the top management.


    The war police is a kind of honor, but also a kind of faith.


    And the high-level treatment of the war police is also extremely proud. The war police guaranteed the peace of the Empire and the rule of iron hand. All riots will be contained by the war police.


    After learning about these things, Chen Fang plans to take the levitation magnetic train to Weishui, the city of Weishui. In Shennong Empire, there are three regional cities, namely Weishui, Lidian and Shendu.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have any clue at present. He just takes a step to see if he can find a suitable opportunity to help Bai Suzhen win the Shennong cauldron.


    This task is very difficult, and Chen Fang has to leave it to fate.


    Do your best and listen to fate, but that''s all.


    After that, Chen Fang took a taxi to the nearest train station. The taxi costs 100 yuan to the train station, and the taxi driver charges 100 yuan. Chen Fang thinks sincerity is not expensive, so he gets on the bus.


    He won''t easily use big move now. He''s also afraid of leaving any traces. If you don''t have to, you can''t expose yourself as a practitioner.


    It''s very comfortable in a taxi. It''s comparable to about 600000 Mercedes Benz cars.


    Running, there was no tire noise.


    It''s 100 kilometers and 20 minutes away. The road is wide and the speed is 200 kilometers per hour.


    At the speed of 200 km / h, the car is still very stable when it runs.


    Chen Fang thinks that a taxi in Shennong empire can kill a Ferrari in the modern world.


    The train station will arrive soon.


    The station covers an area of tens of thousands of meters, with magnificent maglev trains running in all directions. This is the hub of transportation and the main means for people to travel.As for the hovering car, it is used by high officials.

 Chapter 1507

    Hovering car is the status symbol of dignitaries. Every hovering car has a computer system. The computer system is managed by a central system. Once someone changes the program privately, the central system will know immediately. Moreover, once the central system gives a command, it can make the hovering vehicle crash instantly.


    The maglev train Chen Fang was on reached a speed of 600 kilometers per hour. Chen Fang was worried that he would check the documents and other things when he got on the train. However, this worry is superfluous. After observing the ticket office for a while, Chen Fang found that there was no need to check the documents here.


    The longer Chen Fang stays here, the more he knows.


    The Internet here has a powerful cloud computing center, all of which are controlled by the central system. Once there is any damage to the Empire, or conspiracy, etc., will be immediately intercepted by the central system. The central system can also decode all kinds of complicated codes.


    In this empire, citizens have no privacy, strictly speaking.


    Entering the maglev train, Chen Fang saw that there were not many people on the train. The train was very wide and neat. There is a screen between the seats for sleeping, hot water and instant coffee. Every 30 meters there will be two toilets, everything is set very tall.


    Chen Fangshu lies down comfortably. He is going to Weishui, which is 4000 kilometers away from here.


    It takes about seven hours.


    If it''s a big move, it''s only a minute. But if Chen Fang wants to be honest now, it''s better not to cast his magic easily.


    After the screen is cut off, we can''t see each other.


    The maglev train started very quickly, and it was very fast.


    But people sleep in it, but they can hardly feel the car moving.


    The seats also have massage function. Chen Fang is comfortable and comfortable to enjoy the trip.


    About three hours later, it was completely dark.


    Chen Fang has been waiting for this train for a long time. After dark, there was a warm and bright light inside. There is a TV in front of him. Chen Fang turns on the TV when he is bored.


    It''s playing some current political news.


    These news included some events that happened all over the country, including the honor of the war police, the assessment of the war police this year, the religious belief, the daily life of the emperor Canglin and so on.


    All kinds of things.


    Chen Fang thought it was very interesting, but immediately, Chen Fang saw one of the news. That is, the war police hanged the practitioners. Those practitioners were hanged among them, and soon they were killed. And the head has been cut off, this country is disgusted with the practitioners.


    Moreover, bloody scenes are allowed on the news.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help sighing. It seems that it is extremely difficult for him to seize Shennong Ding!


    I don''t know if the Shennong tripod will affect the world after it is taken away.


    "I''m on this maglev train, just like a normal person on our EMU. I know that this is the world inside the tripod. And we normal people in the car, then that world, will also be such a mystery? Just like the people in this room, they are determined not to know that their world comes from an immortal vessel and a tripod. "


    Just as Chen Fang was daydreaming, all of a sudden, there was a lot of noise outside.


    "All of you, open the screen, the war police


    A commanding voice came.


    Therefore, there is no need for Chen Fang to do it. Those screens immediately all slide open, this moment of change seems to be a little sudden, so that some couples are doing some shameful action, so exposed to the public.


    The aisle is wide enough for four people to walk side by side.


    In the corridor, ten armed police in machine armour were extremely dignified.


    In Chen Fang''s eyes, these ten policemen are like ten iron men.


    Chen Fang learned about the ranking of the war police, first-class war police, a red bar on his shoulder, ninth class war police, nine bars. And the divine police is a dragon head on the forehead. The first level is white dragon, the second level is green dragon, and the third level is golden dragon.


    At this time, Chen Fang saw that nine of the ten soldiers were all level five soldiers, and the leader was Ninth class.


    "A clinical examiner, so many experts?" Chen Fang''s insinuation is not good. His sense is extremely sensitive, immediately found that the whole train has been blocked by the police. They used the geomagnetic element explosion array to lay a strong geomagnetic element explosion around the train. Once someone breaks out without permission, it will trigger a powerful thunder magnetic explosion.


    These soldiers are the enemies of the practitioners.


    The purpose of thunder magnetic explosion is to prevent the practitioners from using the method of shuttling through the void.


    Chen Fang said to himself, "if I had known this, I might as well have gone to the Weishui River first with the big move technique. I didn''t expect that, but I would suddenly come to such a clinical examination. "


    "It seems that we have to fight." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Ten of the officers checked separately. They were all wearing machine armour.


    The mecha was quite powerful. They walked forward slowly, but the instruments in the mecha checked the practitioners. Chen Fang doesn''t know the principle of this kind of check, but he knows that the other party must have a way to check out the fluctuation of mana.This is what Chen Fang can''t hide.


    Chen Fang''s heart beats.


    However, as the soldiers were about to come, one of them suddenly made a rapid sound on his hand.


    "Report, there are practitioners!"


    Mecha issued a warning, and soon, the mecha quickly targeted a fashion girl about 16 years old.


    The girl is wearing a red skirt, big red frame sunglasses and beautiful bangs on her forehead.


    Chen Fang looked carefully and immediately saw through the girl.


    "Good guy, he''s a practitioner at the peak of the eight heavens!" Chen Fang saw through the girl''s accomplishments.


    He didn''t expect that the practitioners were hiding in it.


    The girl is pretty. At this time, her face changed greatly. In a flash, the girl''s finger flicked. Suddenly, a light burst out, the light is extremely dazzling, people can be instantly blind.


    Between heaven and earth, the moment is a white.


    The girl then performed the blink, but she did not run out. Probably also know that there is a thunder magnetic element explosion outside.


    The girl directly escaped to a hundred meters away, she ran around in the car.


    The soldiers immediately chased them. They were also very fast. In the blink of an eye, they chased 100 meters away. The mecha of Shennong Empire has reached the highest level. It is integrated with the human body. The mind moves, and the mecha moves.


    The girl was surrounded by the soldiers again.


    Chen Fang secretly observed that this was a battle without any suspense.


    A level five can easily take that girl.


    "Huohongjin, do you want us to do it or not?" A fifth class officer said coldly.


    The girl was called huohongjin. There was a look of resentment in huohongjin''s eyes and she said, "I Pooh, you running dogs. I won''t go back to God with you when I die. There''s no way for me to serve that bullshit policeman. "


    "It''s not up to you!" The voice of the fifth level officer is cold.


    Fire scarves silver teeth dark bite, suddenly out of a blue sword. The long sword, like a startled goose, flew out suddenly and killed the five rank soldiers on the forehead. The five rank soldiers stood still.


    With a bang, the sword cut into the helmet of the fifth level combat police. Immediately, a spark flashed out, and the blue sword broke directly. The war police have nothing to do with it.


    Chen Fang looked at it clearly and was surprised at the same time.


    "It''s a powerful mecha. The long sword is made of good dragon grain steel. It''s very hard. Moreover, the fire scarlet sword with anger cut out, strength reached tens of thousands of Jin. I didn''t even cut out a crack. "


    Fire scarves see, not from despair. Once again, she wanted to use the method of void shuttle, but the fifth level soldiers had no interest in playing with huohongjin. As soon as he reached out his hand, he immediately laid down a thundermagnet grid.


    Click!


    The scarlet scarf was immediately put into the net, and then the thunder and magnetism covered her.


    Huohongjin twitched immediately. Fortunately, huohongjin''s body was powerful, so he didn''t die immediately. But the clothes on huohongjin''s body were turned into ashes by electricity, and the whole person was exposed in public.


    The body of red scarf is graceful, which is a scene of fragrance.


    At this time, huohongjin passed out directly.


    The soldiers quickly wrapped a blanket around the scarlet and then quickly evacuated.


    The officers slid the top floor off their heads and immediately flew out.


    In the night, the top slide open moment, strong wind poured in. The next second, ten officers had left the maglev train.


    Obviously, they are here to catch the red scarf.


    Chen Fang has locked the fire scarlet with his technique. At this time, he still hesitates whether he wants to wade in the muddy water.


    He is a cultivator. In this world, cultivators are treated cruelly. He couldn''t help feeling it.


    What''s more, huohongjin is a girl.


    Chen Fang has always been the one who loves to help when he sees injustice.


    "No matter what, the enemy is strong this time. He is afraid of hands and feet. It''s better to hide for a lifetime." Chen Fang decided to meddle in the next second.


    He wants to come out for the practitioners.


    The thunder and magnetism explosion outside has been removed, and Chen Fang directly uses the big move technique to catch up with him.


    But then again, Chen Fang can use brute force to break the thunderbolt even if it is not removed.


    Chen Fang quickly chased the past, the speed of the mecha was extremely fast, but in the end, it was still faster than Chen Fang''s big move.


    But soon, he caught up with Weishui.


    The ten soldiers landed on the top of a skyscraper.


    Weishui is a super modern city. At this time, skyscrapers stand up in the night. The lights are gorgeous. The lights are connected together, like a long dragon after another.Building lighting and shopping mall lighting, the city''s night, beautiful to the extreme.


    Ten soldiers fell on the skyscraper, and then the other nine left. Only one of the nine rank policemen was left. The nine rank policeman put the red scarf under his rib and went inside.

 Chapter 1508

    Chen Fang simply tore off the mask on his face and then ran in.


    The nine rank soldiers took the red scarf into the building, and Chen Fang landed on the roof.


    At the top of the building is a luxurious villa. The villa is magnificent with bright lights. At this time, under a crystal chandelier in the hall, a young man in a white linen shirt was lying on the sofa enjoying himself.


    Next to them are two enchanting beauties in cool suspenders. This snow-white youth looks less than 30 years old. He showed an incomparably noble atmosphere, and also a kind of extremely shocking human power brought about by the pressure.


    Just at this time, the Ninth level soldiers came in with red scarves on fire.


    The scarlet scarf was wrapped in a blanket.


    "Dear Wang Jue, my subordinates have brought back the red scarf." The nine rank soldiers knelt down on one knee in front of the youth and said respectfully.


    "Is she all right?" The young man in white sat up and waved away the two beauties. The two beauties immediately stood on one side.


    At the same time, the young man in white looked at the comatose red scarf.


    The Ninth level soldier said, "I just suffered some skin and flesh injuries. My subordinates paid attention to the propriety when they started."


    The young man in White said, "good, very good. Sikes, you''ve done a good job. I''ve got it


    "It''s my pleasure to be able to work for Wang Jue." "Said Sikes, a ninth class officer.


    The young man in White said, "OK, you should step down first."


    "Yes, Wang Jue!" Said Sikes.


    Just then, the young man in White''s eyes flashed. He snorted coldly and said, "Sikes, you just don''t know. You''re being followed."


    Sikes couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The young man in white got up in an instant, and then his body flashed. The next second, he had put a red machine armour on his body.


    It turned out that there was a ring Xumi on his finger. That machine armour is put in Jie Xumi.


    It''s a white dragon.


    This young man is a first-class police officer.


    It''s a big scandal to spread that there is something from the practitioners on the shenpolice. But in fact, almost all of the policemen have the admonition.


    It''s a hidden rule.


    "Get out of here!" The youth cheered coldly.


    Chen Fang is no longer hidden. As soon as he flashes, he appears in front of the youth.


    "The true man. What a powerful practitioner When the young man saw Chen Fang, he was excited.


    The nine rank soldiers cheered coldly: "how dare you break into Wang Jue''s private domain."


    There were several war police officers flashing all around. They were the private establishment of young people, but all of them were eighth class.


    "Lay the thunder, the magnetic element explodes." The young man ordered the war police. He was very excited at the same time and said, "it''s a great achievement to catch such a practitioner. The emperor will reward us a lot. All the generals will listen to the order. We must not let this man escape today! "


    "Yes Everyone should be.


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed over the red scarlet. Then he waved his hand and immediately grasped the red scarlet. The next second, the fire scarlet has been captured by Chen Fang and photographed in jiexumi.


    "You have a lot of magic power. In the world of cultivation, you must not be an unknown person. My name is Nong Xingye. I don''t know what you call me The young police are very cautious about Chen''s downfall, and they have said more.


    This is also an emphasis on Chen Fang''s strength. If he was an ordinary practitioner, he would be too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Chen Fang light said: "well said, in the next surname Chen, famous."


    Nong Xingye said, "Chen Fang? I haven''t heard of the name. You should have come to camp the red scarf on the order of Professor Yi of Tiandao college, right


    "Tiandao college? Professor Yi Chen Fang thought in his heart. On the surface, he said quietly, "I don''t think we need to talk so much nonsense."


    "Good, fast enough!" Nong Xingye gave a cold smile.


    Then he waved.


    The next second, those eighth level officers will shoot at the same time.


    Six eighth level officers released a magnetic explosion in their hands. In an instant, there was an infinite magnetic explosion in the sky above Chen Fang. There are hundreds of millions of thunder magnet blades in those thunder magnet blasts. Every Lei CI yuan Dao is a killer.


    Lei Ciyuan Dao was in the air like a storm.


    Then, infinite Lei Ciyuan Dao comes to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang claps it.


    At this moment, the great Heidan was sacrificed, and the essence of Disha was surging wildly.


    The whole air is frozen in this moment, all the thunder magnetic blades are frozen, this moment, the world is still.


    Even the eighth level soldiers, Nong Xingye and Sikes were frozen. Their armor was covered with snow-white frost.Chen Fang felt that the outside world was also full of thunder and magnetism.


    He has to tear the thunderbolt apart so that he can move away.


    Just very quickly, that agriculture star wild then laughs a, say: "as expected some means." His mecha suddenly glowed red, and the temperature of the whole room accelerated sharply.


    In an instant, all the freezing force was directly dissolved.


    Those Lei Ciyuan swords are ruthless.


    Chen Fang''s body immediately escapes into the great Heidan.


    "Great phagocytosis!" Chen Fang casts a spell, and the big phagocytosis immediately engulfs all the thunder magnetic yuan knives.


    These thunder magnetic yuan Dao have no mental law. Although they are powerful, they are directly engulfed by the great phagocytosis.


    The power of these leiciyuan swords was used as a tonic by Chen Fang and quickly condensed into the essence of leiciyuan. Chen Fang swallowed it. In an instant, the whole body was flowing with the force of thunder and magnetism.


    At this time, the eighth level of the war police were all out.


    Their bodies are as fast as lightning, and laser swords appear in their hands.


    In all directions, eight laser swords assassinated Chen Fang as fast as lightning.


    These six eighth level officers are all peerless experts. At this time, with the help of mecha, the power is terrible. Under a sword, light cold Kyushu.


    Chen Fang quickly exerts ten magic powers: burning heaven palm, fighting heaven leg, martial god palm and everlasting regret fingering.


    A series of attacks, lightning.


    Although Chen Fang has only one person in the room, this great Heidan can be called a great force.


    For a moment, sword shadow, palm shadow and leg shadow were all mixed together, killing in darkness.


    Chen Fang has always been very conservative. These peerless masters wear machine armour and laser swords, but they are really the magic nemesis of practitioners.


    Faced with Chen Fang''s attack, six eighth level officers suddenly flashed. Then, their figure blurred!


    "Shit, wormhole jump!" Chen Fang''s attack all failed, and then, eight laser sword to the big Heidan.


    Bang bang!


    The light of the sword was all around, and several sword marks were left on the big Heidan.


    Chen Fang is also angry, backhand cast a big seal, big flame.


    The big seal technique came out and quickly entangled the three eighth level soldiers. After a while, the three eighth level soldiers were immediately entangled, and their mecha was refined into iron slurry. The three eighth level officers were unable to struggle and were quickly refined into something like a pill. This is the power of big seal!


    At the same time, the boundless Hellfire also entangled the other three eighth level officers.


    The mecha has the function of carrying the fire. No matter how fierce the Hellfire is, they have nothing to do.


    In desperation, Chen Fang took back hellfire.


    The three eighth class officers were killed again. Chen Fang hid in the big black pill, but they couldn''t cut it off.


    Just then, Narcissus took the hand.


    "Metamagnetic laser!" As soon as Sikes''s big hand came out, a strong laser was emitted from the palm of the mecha.


    "What a powerful force Chen Fang felt that there was no law of power in this laser, but its penetrating power was beyond the mark.


    "Big Heidan can''t resist it Chen felt relieved. Quickly received the big Heidan, the next moment, Chen Fang killing immortal sword in hand.


    He knew that the mecha of Sikes and others could automatically sense and quickly make wormhole jumps. So, it''s hard for the sword to work.


    Chen Fang directly step out, a flash in front of Sikes. As for the yuanci laser, Chen Fang evaded it.


    Chen Fang comes to Sikes and cuts his head with a sword. Sikes is also a martial arts expert, he quickly changed the laser sword, and then a grid, then blocked the Chen Fang''s killing immortal sword.


    Chen Fang quickly kicked over, as fast as lightning.


    Sikes stepped back.


    Chen Fang grabs it with his backhand, and his hand is the big hand print of Heisha. The magic power suddenly covers Sikes'' mecha. The mecha immediately responded and had a metamagnetic storm.


    Yuan magnetic storm instantly dissolves Chen Fang''s Heisha big fingerprints.


    "Damn it Chen Fang scolded secretly.


    These mechas are the natural enemies of practitioners. Mana, the material energy, is hard to work when it comes to metamagnetism.


    Chen Fang''s hand failed, and Sikes''s backhand sword, such as Jinghong, killed him. Chen Fang''s eyes were calm, his body was leaning, and he immediately avoided. Then Chen Fang roared and chopped three swords.


    When three swords come out, one sword is fiercer than the other, and one sword is fiercer than the other.


    Then the other three eighth rank officers couldn''t keep up with Chen Fang.


    After three swords, Sikes couldn''t resist and immediately performed wormhole jump.


    "Jump your mother!" Chen Fang let out a roar, and then, with a sword, he pierced the mecha''s head.


    The power of yuanci can destroy mana, but it is Chen Fang''s own power.


    For a moment, Sikes''s mecha spewed blood. Sikes died on the spot!"This guy..." Several eighth level officers were shocked in their eyes.


    They have met and killed too many practitioners. For the first time, they met a true cultivator. He was so strong in close combat.


    Most of the practitioners are good at magic. Although they are powerful, they have poor physical fighting and dodge ability. This is the advantage of the mecha police!


    But today, the war police finally opened their eyes, did not expect that a practitioner, actually a sword, in a moment to kill a nine level war police!

 Chapter 1509

    Chen Fang is also getting familiar with the rules here. The reason why he didn''t break through by force is to make clear the combat effectiveness of the war police.


    He also understood that the machine armour of the combat police has wormhole jumping device. And there''s a sophisticated computer defense system. This computer defense is extremely fast. What''s more, the geomagnetic explosion is a wonderful material, which has no spiritual law. But he was naturally restrained from spiritual mana.


    It''s like fire and sand. The fierce fire burned to the sand and was immediately cracked and submerged by the sand.


    Chen Fang''s mana is unmatched, but when he grabs it, it is exploded by the mecha''s own defense thunder magnetic element.


    Thunderbolt is the killer of mana.


    What''s more, mecha fighters are good at melee. Laser sword can be long or short, their programming, there is a set of attack mode. This program is through cloud computing to study each other''s moves, routines. There are dozens of reactions in a flash.


    At the same time, the armed force value of the armed police is also very high, the physical strength is strong, and they can fight on their own. This is the most powerful and perfect combination of machine and individual.


    The armed police, especially the eighth and ninth ranks. These soldiers are the nightmare of the practitioners.


    The practitioners of jiuchongtian are almost killed by the Ninth level soldiers.


    When that kind of mana meets the Ninth level war police, there is a kind of tragedy that the mage is close to the soldiers.


    But at this time, Chen Fang was absolutely unexpected.


    After Chen Fang killed Sikes, the three eighth level soldiers immediately attacked and killed him. The laser sword sends out the fierce sword awn, in a moment, the sword edge crisscross, murderous.


    Chen Fang sneered and suddenly rushed to the left. Instead of dodging, he took the initiative to attack. His body shuttled through the void, and in the blink of an eye, he came to one of the eighth level officers.


    Then, the next second, the killing immortal sword has penetrated its head. The whole mecha''s head is flying out.


    Then, Chen Fang''s figure flickered. His big move technique has been applied to the extreme, changing back and forth in this living room. His speed is very fast. Although the mecha policemen can predict in advance, Chen Fang''s swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world and changes continuously. In the twinkling of an eye, he killed two more mecha officers.


    In a flash, Chen Fangquan killed six mecha soldiers and a ninth level soldier.


    At the same time, Chen Fang grabbed the four policemen''s mecha in the air.


    If the mecha is destroyed, the metamagnetism will not work. Chen Fang pinched all the mecha into a ball of Mahua rotten iron.


    After that, it was Nanong Xingye who faced Chen Fang alone.


    Chen Fang Chao Nong Xingye light said: "do you want to fight?"


    "You are very strong!" Nong Xingye said coldly: "for the first time, I saw the close combat ability of a practitioner, so strong. Good. You''re a good opponent


    Chen Fang said, "I''m really sorry about that, because I don''t think you are qualified to be my opponent."


    "Ha ha, that''s arrogant. I like it!" Nong Xingye suddenly made a move.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he quickly moved to Chen Fang. Then, with a flick of the laser sword, he suddenly stabbed Chen Fang in the throat. The power of that sword was tremendous.


    Chen didn''t blink, playing close combat with his brother, looking for death!


    Chen Fang''s body flashed and immediately avoided. Nong Xingye doesn''t rely on computers. He relies on his own fighting power. In the martial arts realm of Nong Xingye, no matter how powerful the computer is, it is not as powerful as his own power.


    Seeing Chen Fang Dodge, Nong Xingye immediately attacked him. The sword is like a poisonous snake spitting a message, and like a maggot of tarsal bone. Swords and swords are all soul sealing!


    In the body of the sword, powerful thunder and magnetism are hidden in it, which can break the magic power.


    Chen Fang retreated in succession, and Nong Xingye''s eyes were shining. One sword was stronger than another. It was like a torrent of water. It was running fast and repeatedly.


    Chen Fang is pressed by Nong Xingye step by step. In this case, without a moment''s breathing, Chen Fang''s big move and void shuttle are difficult to perform. Because whether it''s big move or empty shuttle, we need to be clear about the importance of molecules.


    Chen Fang kept avoiding.


    Nong Xingye is more arrogant and fierce.


    "Back up!" Chen Fang stepped out 20 meters away, clinging to the wall. Nong Xingye stepped out and followed it closely.


    Chen Fang''s eyes narrowed into a crack. For a moment, he had many tricks to defuse Nong Xingye''s attack. Like big seals, like frozen walls.


    Although it may not be able to restrain Nong Xingye''s mecha, it can at least delay.


    But Chen Fang did not.


    Chen Fang suddenly squatted down. Immediately, Nong Xingye cut him with a sword. Chen Fang then chopped Nong Xingye''s legs!


    Although the mecha is fierce and has thunder and magnetism, Chen Fang''s killing sword is also like mud. The power at this time is not mana, so even if the mecha can carry it, Nong Xingye''s center of gravity will shift. At this time, Nong Xingye retreats directly, and Chen Fang suddenly seizes the opportunity to move forward. He could have used the move move technique, but he didn''t.


    Damn, if you fight like this, you still need to cast a spell. That''s too much.In close combat, Chen Fang is never afraid of any opponent.


    In a flash of lightning, Chen Fang got through Nong Xingye''s crotch.


    He was fierce, but Nong Xingye didn''t expect that he would make such a move. Chen Fang appeared behind Nong Xingye with a backhand sword.


    Nong Xingye immediately launched the mecha and moved ten meters out of thin air.


    Chen Fang immediately moved over. He gave a cold hum and said, "Nong Xingye, I''ll show you what is the real sword technique."


    With a flash of the sword, Chen Fang immediately stabbed out nine swords.


    A sword is faster than a sword, a sword is fiercer than a sword. The sword is ferocious, deadly, stormy and powerful.


    In the ninth sword, Nong Xingye finally couldn''t resist. Chen Fang''s sword pierces Nong Xingye''s throat. The next second, the mecha helmet is picked out.


    Chen Fang holds the whole mecha in his hand for a second. His mana reverses and directly turns the mecha into a mass of mashed mud.


    After that, Chen Fang did not stay, but flew out of the villa.


    Then Chen Fang moved out into the dark void.


    A few seconds later, Chen Fang has reached a mountain that high technology has never reached.


    There is a bright moon in the sky.


    Chen put on the top of the mountain, the mountain wind blowing over, let people feel the cold.


    Before Chen Fang hid his identity, he wanted to find an opportunity. But now, he feels as if he has grasped something.


    Tiandao college, Professor Yi?


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. The next second, he entered the abstinence.


    Chen Fang''s nose and breath of fire scarves, fire scarves no big problem. Chen Fang thinks about it, finds a Tiandan and feeds it into huohongjin''s mouth.


    Although Chen Fang has many dragon fruits, he is also afraid that the cultivation of fire scarlet can''t bear the power of dragon fruit.


    A Tiandan is a good tonic for the master of bazhongtian.


    After huohongjin devoured Tiandan, the air flow in his body moved. After a while, he was radiant and all his injuries were healed. She opened her eyes leisurely.


    When huohongjin saw everything around her and Chen Fang clearly, she was surprised. At the same time, she looked at Chen Fang warily and said, "who are you? What is this place? "


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "you don''t have to be nervous. Now you are out of danger. I am also a practitioner. I saw you trapped on the maglev train, so I rescued you. "


    "How is that possible?" Fire scarlet felt incredible and even unbelievable, she said: "the person who arrested me is eight five level war police, a nine level war police, how can you have this ability to save me in their hands?"


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "it''s not just what you said. This time I killed a ninth level policeman, six eighth level policemen, and a first level divine policeman. It seems that their skills are very common! "


    "This..." Fire scarlet opened wide mouth, way: "what you say is true?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m in the mood to play such boring jokes with you for the little girl''s family. Well, I also have clothes in it. I''ll go out first. After you change your clothes, talk to me again. "


    Then Chen Fang withdrew.


    Ten minutes later, scarlet came out in a loose white shirt and jeans. Although it doesn''t fit very well, it has a different charm. This dress is all for display.


    "It''s amazing that Xumi can breathe inside." Fire red towel out, immediately surprised said.


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Fire red towel then also saw the mountains, green trees such as the sea.


    She realized that she was really free.


    "Thank you for your help." Huohongjin immediately knelt down to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang immediately took hold of the red scarf. With a faint smile, he said, "we are all true practitioners. Why are you polite to me?"


    Fire scarlet said: "master, my name is fire scarlet, do not know how you call it?"


    Chen Fang said his name immediately.


    Fire red towel immediately said: "master, your skill is really powerful. Can you accept me as your apprentice


    Chen Fang was surprised.


    "Take in the apprentice?" He never had this idea in his head.


    However, with my present achievements, I can afford to accept apprentices.


    However, Chen Fang didn''t intend to take the red scarf as his apprentice. If you want to accept an apprentice, you have to accept one with good quality and good conduct. This matter can''t be so careless.


    "Well, apprentice? I don''t have that plan for the moment. " Chen Fang politely refused the red scarf.


    Huo Hongjin said, "master, please accept the disciples. I will serve my master well in the future. I won''t disgrace you. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing. He said, "master, you can''t shout. I didn''t agree to accept you as an apprentice."


    Huohongjin, however, was a very clever woman. Hearing that Chen Fang was not firm in his refusal, she immediately hit the snake on the stick and said, "anyway, I have recognized master you."

 Chapter 1510

    Girls always have some natural advantages. Can be coquettish, can be rogue, this will make people helpless, feel lovely. If it''s a man, it won''t work.


    Chen Fang was helpless. He said, "well, huohongjin, don''t call me Shifu. It''s not impossible for you to be my disciple. However, I need to inspect you for a while. If I think you can, I will accept you as my disciple. If I don''t think you can do it, it''s impossible for you to play coquetry with me. Do you understand? "


    Fire red towel see Chen Fang said seriously, also zhengse way: "well, I understand."


    Chen Fang thought the girl was very clever. He gave a faint smile, and then said, "your name is very strange. Is there a person surnamed Huo


    The scarlet scarf laughed and said, "because I was born an orphan, and I had a piece of red cloth on my body at that time. When my grandmother took care of me, she thought about it for a long time, and said, "just call it huohongjin."


    "I see!" Chen Fang then said, "by the way, I have some questions for you. You should answer me honestly."


    "Well, master, just ask. I''m sure I''ll say everything." Fire scarlet said.


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you get into trouble with the police named Nong Xingye? "


    Huohongjin immediately called to bump Tianqu, and she said, "master, how can I offend that pervert! That pervert relies on his own identity and ability, and doesn''t pay attention to the cultivator at all. He has a habit of playing with female practitioners. I was accidentally caught by them and then dedicated to Nong Xingye. "


    "Oh, I see. How did you get out of here? " Chen Fang asked.


    Fire scarlet said: "I have a rune, which the professor gave me to run for my life. I pretended to be obedient to Nong Xingye, and then, when he didn''t pay attention, I used the rune to escape. But after all, they chased me too hard and found me Speaking of this, huohongjin''s tearful eyes whirled and said, "I''m so lucky to have been saved by my master this time. Otherwise, I don''t know how to be trampled by that pervert. Life is not like death. Master, you are the disciple''s rebirth parents


    Chen Fang waved and said, "come on, red scarf, don''t follow me."


    Huohongjin immediately stopped her tears and said with a smile, "master, you are so smart. I can''t escape from you."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help sweating. He then said, "well, huohongjin, you just mentioned professor. Is this Professor Yi? "


    "Yes," said huohongjin


    Chen Fang said, "Professor Yi of Tiandao college?"


    Fire scarlet said: "that''s right!"


    Chen Fang said, "can you take me to Tiandao college?"


    "Ah?" Fire red towel Leng a Leng.


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the matter, inconvenient?"


    Huohongjin hesitated and said, "master, it''s the rule of Tiandao college that you can''t take outsiders to go there. You know, we practitioners are the eyesore of the Empire. The location of Tiandao college is confidential... "


    Fire scarlet said, Chen Fang also understand the difficulty of fire scarlet. He said: "I understand. I think it''s easier. You''re afraid I''m from Nong Xingye, aren''t you? "


    Fire scarlet said: "I..."


    It''s true that she adores Chen Fang, but there are also some worries, which is also a real emotional response.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not thoughtful."


    Red towel immediately pitifully said: "I''m sorry, master."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "silly girl, what''s wrong with this. It''s just that I''m too abrupt. "


    Fire red towel see Chen Fang really not angry, this just smile, said: "master, you are very good."


    Chen Fang took a look at the red scarlet scarf and thought that the girl was a reliable person.


    "Yes, master. You are so powerful. Why have I never heard of you before? Most of the most powerful practitioners are registered by our school of Tiandao. The practitioners will protect our Tiandao college anytime and anywhere. Moreover, many powerful practitioners are already in Tiandao college. " Fire scarlet said.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I also want to go to Tiandao college. Then I don''t know how to go."


    Huohongjin blushed and embarrassed, and she said, "master, you are going to Tiandao college, which needs to be evaluated by Tiandao college. Because in the past, there were also practitioners arranged by the emperor who wanted to sneak into Tiandao college. Fortunately, the professor found them in time. "


    "I am willing to accept the accreditation of the college," Chen said


    Huohongjin said, "OK, master. When I got back to Tiandao college, I applied with the professor. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK." "I came here from the outside world, so no one here should know me," he said


    "The outside world?" Red scarf tilted her head to think, then excited, she said: "when the professor gave us a lecture, he said about the outside world. The professor said that the world we live in is only one. And beyond the heaven and the earth, there are the heaven and the world. We are all a drop in the ocean after all. "Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that huohongjin understood what he said.


    Because he always remembered that Huang Zhenzhen didn''t know anything about it.


    Yes, huohongjin is a true cultivator. The world outlook of the practitioners must be more thorough.


    Chen Fang continued: "I will leave the world after I finish my work. This time I came in, I found that the world inside is extremely complicated. "


    "Master, what are you going to do?" Fire red towel asked.


    Chen Fang said, "well, it''s not convenient to talk to you."


    Huo Hongjin laughed and said, "I won''t ask you, but I will follow you when you go, master."


    Chen Fang said, "I didn''t promise you that."


    As they were talking, several light spots flashed in the distance.


    Without waiting for Chen Fang to have more reaction, in a flash, the geomagnetic storm enveloped the whole area.


    The thunder and magnetism in the air are all over the place.


    The thunderstorm is very beautiful, like plankton in the ocean.


    Dense thunder and magnetism envelop the whole world.


    Chen Fang immediately felt that in such an environment, the big move and the void shuttle can not be used.


    Red scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet. It''s done. We''re done. "


    "Don''t panic." Chen Fang was very cold. He said, "if you want to be my disciple, there is no such thing as Chengfu?"


    "Ah?" Fire scarlet''s delicate body still can''t help shivering.


    The next moment, four mecha police have surrounded Chen Fang.


    "My God, three first-order policemen, one third-order policeman." The fire scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet.


    A first-order divine police has been a nightmare for many great power practitioners. Now there are three first-order divine police and a third-order divine police.


    The third-order divine police is already a myth of the Empire.


    Four policemen surrounded Chen Fang and huohongjin.


    Huohongjin''s body trembles, holding Chen Fang tightly. Chen Fang takes a step forward and completely stops in front of huohongjin. In an instant, huohongjin felt that all the pressure around him was lost, and Chen Fang gave him a supreme sense of security.


    That third-order police officer is really famous in the Empire, which is called crazy war.


    Crazy war is a famous killing God.


    At this time, crazy war eyes cold. "You killed Sikes and Nong Xingye?" He asked Chen Fang coldly.


    Chen Fang raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I killed him."


    Crazy war cold voice said: "good courage."


    Chen Fang glanced coldly at the four and said, "since they are irreconcilable, let''s talk nonsense and show our abilities. I don''t mind a few more lives. "


    The next second, Chen Fang grabs the red scarf and sends it into the ring of Xumi.


    Then, Chen Fang suddenly sacrificed the dark mandachen. He wanted to cover a few of them with dark mandarins, thinking that with these subtle accomplishments, he would not be able to break through the dark mandarins. However, the dark Mandala changes a few times, but it is completely unable to cover these divine alarms.


    "Damn it Chen Fang said in secret: "these thunder and magnetic element explosions have restrained the way of the magic weapon''s birth and change."


    The element explosion of thunder magnetism compresses all the molecules and particles in the air. For magic weapons, it''s like humans are in a vacuum without air.


    No bacteria can survive.


    The exertion of mana requires molecules, particles and magnetic fields to connect the whole world and mobilize the power of the world.


    The third-order magic police''s Thunderstorm is really terrible. This is beyond the reach of the first-class magic police and other war police.


    "Why?" War maniac see, there can not understand. With a cruel smile in his eyes, he said, "I find your spell is not working?"


    Chen Fang grabs the sword of killing immortals. He said impatiently: "force what, do it."


    His speed is fast, the next second, suddenly to the right of a first-order police.


    The reaction of that level of divine police is also swift and violent, suddenly virtual move a few meters.


    Chen Fang moved and immediately followed him.


    Thunderstorm restrained the change of magic weapon and made Chen Fang''s mana exertion very difficult. But this is not absolute. In Chen Fang''s brain, his mana is so fierce that he shakes the external thunderstorm into a storm. In this crevice, the mana is flowing.


    In this case, Chen Fang can shuttle through the void within kilometers or 10000 meters. However, the thunderstorm shrouded a hundred Li area, and Chen Fang was much slower to fight.


    However, the short distance of the void shuttle. Chen Fang''s speed and reaction will never be slower than mecha.


    Chen Fang''s strength is still unmatched.The magic power in his body is surging, and this step will still appear in front of that level of divine police. At the same time, the sword of killing immortal sword is flourishing

 Chapter 1511

    The killing spirit of killing immortal sword is extremely strong!


    It is like the strong murderous atmosphere of the sea, which immediately envelops this level of divine police.


    No matter how powerful the mecha is, it can''t block the attack of murderous gas. This divine alarm was shocked. Chen Fang looked at the gap and stabbed his throat with a sword. The next second, Chen Fang picked out the helmet of the magic police.


    The level of the machine armour of the divine police is extremely high. If you use sword Qi and sword light to kill it, the thunder magnetic explosion will damage it, so it can''t hurt the mecha. However, Chen Fang''s killing immortal sword is a magic weapon, and Chen Fang''s power is infused into the killing immortal sword. This power does not belong to Mana, but cannot be resolved by the thunder and magnetic explosion of mecha.


    Therefore, Chen Fang killed him with one sword.


    The policeman died on the spot!


    Under the siege, Chen Fang killed a police officer like lightning.


    This kind of strength is really terrible.


    Chen Fang then laughed and said, "what kind of God police is just vulnerable!"


    The war maniac''s face changed slightly.


    However, the other two first-class police officers are already facing great enemies.


    Chen Fang then shot again. Another sword!


    The sword of killing immortals in Chen Fang''s hand gives the police a great deterrent. This sword is the sword of harvest in hell. Chen Fang''s body moves again and attacks a first-order police officer.


    The police learned a lesson, not to escape, but to stab a sword with lightning.


    At the same time, another first-order police also followed a sword.


    The sword is like the bow of the full moon. The lightning strikes Chen Fang.


    With a bang, Chen fangbang collided with the first double swords, and the sharp sparks came from the blade friction. Then, Chen Fang suddenly spirals and squats, avoiding the deadly sword of another police officer. He went through the crotch of the first policeman again. Don''t wait for him to have any reaction, whirl backhand sword cut out!


    Boom!


    Among the sparks, the head of the police was cut off.


    On the sword of killing immortals, the intention of killing burst.


    Chen Fang condenses the murderous spirit, and then goes straight to the remaining first-order police.


    "Kill Chen Fang suddenly roared.


    This burst of roar, just like the arrival of gods and demons, suddenly shocked people''s hearts. After all, there was a big gap between his accomplishments and Chen Fang''s, and his heart burst.


    Chen Fang pierced the head of the police with another sword.


    Three first-order police officers died on the spot. No matter how powerful the mecha is, it can''t stop Chen Fang''s sword.


    At that moment, when Chen Fang killed the last first-order police, the war maniac took action.


    Third order police, Empire myth!


    A flash of the sword!


    The laser sword in the hand of war maniac stabbed Chen Fang''s back in an instant. Come too fast, and abrupt, no sign.


    There''s no defense. There''s no trajectory.


    The third-order police is definitely worthy of its reputation.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was that he was waiting for this opportunity. A chance to kill the enemy!


    In an instant, the blade of the sword points to it. At the same time, the laser sword suddenly becomes longer.


    The one and a half meter laser sword suddenly grows to ten meters.


    This is real speed of light growth!


    Dangerous and dangerous, mysterious and mysterious, wonderful and wonderful!


    At this critical moment, Chen Fang suddenly leaned away from the edge of the laser sword. It''s not that Chen Fang''s speed is faster than the laser sword, but that he has already dodged before the laser sword comes out.


    This is Chen Fang''s sensitivity and experience. How could he not expect that at this time, the war maniac would make a move.


    Chen Fang''s body spirals again, like a snake circling. He was originally a war maniac with his back to the war maniac, and suddenly he faced the war maniac. Next, Chen Fang''s feet on the ground, the rabbit pedal eagle, he lightning stabbed to the war crazy.


    One inch long, one inch strong, one inch short, one inch dangerous!


    Warlord also realized that his sword was too long at this time.


    So the war maniac quickly drew back his sword. The laser sword moved with his mind, and it was as short as one meter in an instant. At this moment, Chen Fang was in front of the war maniac.


    The battle maniac immediately stabbed Chen Fang''s sword, and Chen Fang''s sword flashed. The two men''s swords collided and sparked countless sparks.


    The swordsmanship of the war maniac is extremely powerful, and his body is flashing. Chen Fang immediately felt that he had met a strong enemy.


    The next second, the battle maniac''s body flashed and flew to the sky.


    The speed of this mecha is too fast. Chen Fang is limited by the thunderstorm, but he can''t catch up with the war maniac.


    "If you dare to offend the police, today is the day of your death!" The voice of the war maniac was cold and came down from above.


    Then, the thunderstorm began to change. Countless thunder magnetic yuan Dao flickered, blade sharp, began to crush toward Chen Fang, cut over.


    All over the sky are thunder magnetic yuan Dao, and each thunder magnetic yuan Dao contains a very strong explosive force. All these thunder magnets are the banes of mana and weapons.Boom!


    It''s like the end of the world.


    The Lei Ciyuan Dao of the third level divine police is much more powerful than those of the war police and the divine police.


    "Well? There is also the smell of mana. " In the face of this situation, Chen Fang also felt a headache. But he suddenly felt the familiar smell.


    "It''s mana. I didn''t expect that the third-order police had mana. In other words, the third-order divine police are also practitioners! " Chen Fang immediately understood something in his heart.


    This should be the secret of the Empire. Obviously, it''s not the cops who secretly practice their mana. It is that the Empire not only needs to strangle the practitioners, but also needs the practitioners to guard the Empire.


    It''s just that the secret can''t be made public.


    Their mana is hidden in the thunder and magnetism.


    Thunder crazy, brute force tearing, all around the thunder magnetic yuan knife chopping over, like a thunderstorm rain crackling over.


    "Great phagocytosis!" Chen Fang immediately sacrificed the great Heidan and launched the great phagocytosis.


    Chen Fang''s body has already engulfed the essence of thunder and magnetism. Now he uses the great phagocytosis. In the great phagocytosis, he is also contaminated with the essence of thunder and magnetism.


    Those thunder magnetism yuan Dao cut to kill to come in, incredibly extremely quick by big phagocytosis break down, form numerous thunder magnetism essence yuan.


    The surging leiciyuan Dao, like a tornado storm, is involved in the big phagocytosis, which is constantly engulfed, dissolved, and then engulfed in the entrance of leicijingyuan. In his body, countless thunder and magnetism flow up.


    After the thunder magnetic essence is engulfed by the great phagocytosis, it is pure essence, which is harmless. If you swallow the thunder magnetism directly, you will die miserably.


    Chen Fang''s body, when the thunder and magnetism flash.


    He began to get familiar with Lei CI.


    "This explosion of thunder magnet is the killer of magic, but this war maniac hides his magic in thunder magnet. This shows that there is a way to combine mana and geomagnetism. " Chen Fang knew it in his heart.


    Now his cultivation has reached the peak of shichongtian, and the great phagocytosis has reached its peak.


    "Damn it The war maniac was shocked to see such a situation.


    For the first time in his life, he met Chen Fang, a true practitioner.


    For a long time, the practitioners that war maniacs meet are either of high power. But close combat, vulnerable. Either the melee is a little stronger, but the mana is weak.


    But in front of Chen Fang''s eyes, the power of close combat, ingenious and changeable, sensitive, tricky and strange, it is impossible to prevent. And its magic power is as vast as a galaxy, unfathomable.


    In this instant, Chen Fang fully realized the power of thunder and magnetism.


    Thunder and magnetism is a force in space. In space, there are always pieces of thunderstorms. This kind of thunder and magnetism is extremely powerful. It is pure material and not driven by mana. It is a good thing to restrain mana. I don''t know how there are so many thunder and magnetism in this Shennong tripod.


    But now that Chen Fang has absorbed the force of thunder and magnetism, the situation is very different. He merges with magneto, which no longer resists mana.


    "The great phagocytosis is really a wonderful skill in the world! If I don''t have this big phagocytosis, how can I master the power of thunder and magnetism so quickly? " Chen Fang was overjoyed, and then, with a wave of his hand, a force of thunder and magnetism was formed in his body.


    Chen Fang then grabs it, and the infinite Lei CI yuan Dao forms a big hand, and unexpectedly grabs the war maniac.


    "Out!" Chen Fang won''t be polite to the war maniac. He immediately melts the war maniac''s mecha with supreme mana.


    At this time, the thunder magnetic element explosion on the mecha can no longer consume the mana of the display.


    Before Chen Fang, he absorbed a thunder and magnetic explosion, which was an introduction. Today, he has absorbed so much of the thunder and magnetic element explosion that Chen Fang has finally mastered the power of the thunder and magnetic element explosion.


    The thunder and magnetic element explosion in the air is all without the spirit of law. It''s just under the control of Chen Fang!


    The war maniac was crushed by the huge force, just like thousands of bombs, suddenly burst apart. At that moment, the war maniac roared, and then the change happened.


    "Boom!"


    Among Chen Fang''s big hands, a giant tripod exploded. The huge cauldron instantly rose like a hill, directly blowing Chen Fang''s Leici hand to pieces.


    "Shennong Ding?" When Chen Fang saw the cauldron, he couldn''t help eating it.


    The carving patterns on the huge cauldron, as well as its rustic flavor, all show that it is the Shennong cauldron. Chen Fang has seen Shennong Ding from a short distance.


    "What''s going on? How can a little Shennong tripod be in his hand? No matter how Shennong cauldron is, it won''t be his turn. " Chen Fang was puzzled. He knew very well that shennongding was what he saw outside.


    "I am hiding in the Shennong cauldron, which forms a world. But how can this guy have Shennong Ding in his hand? " Chen Fang''s secret way.


    "Villain, you have completely angered me." The war maniac shows itself. He has taken away the mecha.


    This war maniac is dressed in black. He has long hair and a thin face. His eyes are as sharp as falcon. He looks about forty years old.The cultivation of war maniac seems to have reached the middle of the tenth heaven.


    "Things like ants dare to be rampant in front of me." Chen Fang looks at the war maniac and sneers.


    He fought with the war maniac several times. Before, the war maniac didn''t want to reveal that he was a true cultivator. Therefore, he would like to kill Chen Fang by machine armour and force. When he thought Chen Fang was too difficult, he immediately used his magic power, but he didn''t think

 Chapter 1512

    However, the war maniac didn''t expect that when he used his magic power to strangle Chen Fang with thunder magnetic blade storm. Chen Fang showed even more terrifying power.


    The Shennong cauldron in the hands of war maniacs is not the real Shennong cauldron. However, it was a small Shennong Ding specially made by the ancestor god of Shennong Ding for the third-order police.


    Naturally, this little Shennong tripod can''t compare with Shennong tripod, but it''s also an absolutely powerful magic weapon.


    The quality has reached the next level.


    The ancestor god made a total of 100 small God nongding, and gave them 100 excellent third-level divine policemen.


    Shennong tripod is an ancient artifact, and its quality is the same as that of Shanhe sheji map.


    The pictures of mountains, rivers, states and states are immortal utensils, and the Shennong tripod is also immortal utensils.


    Although Suzhen in black is powerful, she can''t give full play to the power of the country map.


    You know, the map of mountains and rivers and the country is the magic weapon of the saint Nu Wa. With a picture of mountains and rivers and the country in hand, empress Nuwa can compete with the saints such as the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the supreme emperor, and so on.


    Sakyamuni, the Buddha, is a great man of our time. But the Buddhist bigwigs must mention the saints and introduce the saints, but the rank is still under the empress Nuwa.


    The ancestor god of Shennong tripod is probably the most promising one in the world. With the help of Shennong tripod, he built the supreme power, forged the world and absorbed the power of world belief.


    This ancestor god has become a hero.


    "To die!" At this time, the war crazy face Chen Fang''s contempt, completely furious.


    He used magic power wildly, dressed all over, and puffed up without wind.


    "I''m still here The war maniac yelled again. The little Shennong stood up and covered half the sky.


    The sky above Chen Fang was immediately covered with a huge shadow. The small Shennong tripod covers all three hundred miles of the square, and the rules are made by the small God Nong Ding, and has the final say.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s big move was immediately restrained.


    Xiaoshennong''s Kung Fu is absolutely first-class.


    Then, the small Shennong cauldron shrank rapidly.


    In the small Shennong cauldron, the vast sea of rules changes endlessly. The Milky fog was as dense as a mountain and a sea.


    Chen Fang fell into such a world of milky fog, and nothing could be seen around him. Chen Fang''s cultivation was excellent, but he could not see anything one meter away.


    The rules are full of rules.


    When the mana is out, it will be suppressed by these rules and rules immediately.


    "Go Chen Fang''s eyes were full of brilliance, and his killing sword was sacrificed again.


    All the murderous Qi burst out in the fury sea. The murderous Qi poured out and burst out wave by wave, which immediately dispersed the Milky fog.


    The world before Chen Fang is clear again.


    "Shennong''s law, the Apocalypse reappears!" The voice of war maniac appeared in a mysterious place of xiaoshennongding.


    Then, the Milky dense air quickly condensed, and finally formed countless thunder.


    Moreover, in the sky, the breath of terror spread out.


    Boom!


    More than a hundred thunders are roaring down!


    It was a magnificent sight. Chen Fang felt the terror of natural disaster, which was a kind of fear from his heart. Who can resist the disaster?


    Although the war maniac is the middle cultivation of shichongtian, he is much worse than Chen Fang. But xiaoshennongding is so wonderful that Chen Fang can''t cope with it.


    Facing this terrible disaster, Chen Fang knew that the great phagocytosis could not cope with it.


    "Lei CI yuan Dao, soul vortex!" Chen Fang didn''t want to use his great fatalism. As soon as he had a flash of inspiration in his mind, he immediately used the thunder magnetic force he had just absorbed.


    The power of the origin of the thunder and magnetism, combined with the power of the soul vortex, forms a vast vortex.


    Chen Fang''s Xinghe vortex is the ultimate trick. It is the huge black hole vortex formed by Chen Fang''s absorbing the power of Xinghe when he lost himself in the continent. But later, leaving the lost mainland, Chen Fang seldom used it. Because his mana is too weak to use the power of the whirlpool. But the Star River vortex is not good, but the soul vortex combined with thunder and magnetism is a good thing to break the soul.


    Add wings like a tiger!


    Leici is the killer of mana. No matter how powerful xiaoshennongding is, it''s still the composition of mana.


    The war maniacs use thunder and magnetism to kill the practitioners. But at this time, after the war maniac found that Lei CI couldn''t work, he used mana to kill Chen Fang. But at this time, Chen Fang used thunder and magnetism to block the Warlord''s mana.


    More than a hundred thunder quickly cut into the vortex of soul.


    With the mysterious meaning of soul vortex, the thunder magnetic blade of soul vortex booms and quickly cuts more than a hundred Tianlei into countless pieces.


    Thunder magnetism is the killer of mana. After all, this Tianjie Tianlei is not a real Tianjie. It is formed by mana.


    Once the soul vortex is cast, Chen Fang will open the way with the sword of killing immortals.


    His left hand received the vortex of soul, and his right hand successively split more than a thousand swords. For a moment, the sword light shot in the small Shennong cauldron.At the same time, Chen Fang''s thoughts were also swept in all directions.


    Soon, Chen Fang locked in the war maniac.


    He immediately displayed the great Heidan, which spread its wings and flew away, and quickly appeared in front of the war maniac.


    When he saw Chen Fang, he was shocked.


    "Die Chen Fang didn''t say much.


    He cut it out with a sword at once.


    Just at this time, the war maniac quickly used his skills. The Milky air behind him formed a milky door.


    The next moment, the war maniac has disappeared behind the door.


    The war maniac left xiaoshennongding.


    The small Shennong cauldron contracted sharply, but Chen Fang was trapped in it.


    "You are really fierce. I''ll trap you with a small God nongding, and I''ll take you to Shendu and show you to the emperor. When you get to the emperor, you''ll wait to die. " The voice of the war maniac was cold and fierce.


    Then, the war maniac put on the mecha. He grabbed xiaoshennongding in one hand and then flew out.


    Fast, wormhole jump, an instant, is six hundred miles away.


    After a jump, you have to pause for about a minute to arrange the second wormhole jump. Otherwise, it''s hard for the mecha to withstand such drastic energy fluctuations.


    It''s about ten thousand li from Shendu.


    However, the mecha''s wormhole jump can only be performed three times in a row.


    Three times later, the mecha has to fly by itself.


    It takes at least two hours to get to Shendu from here.


    The war maniac is confident that the small shennongding has been trapped in Chen Fang for three or five hours, which is more than enough.


    Chen Fang was trapped in the small Shennong cauldron, he once again realized the horror of Shennong cauldron. Although the small Shennong tripod can not be compared with the real Shennong tripod. However, this little Shennong Ding is a sparrow. Although it is small, it has all five internal organs.


    The milky white dense atmosphere around makes the whole world chaotic. Chen Fang runs the sword of killing immortals here and cuts away the milky white dense breath.


    But soon, the breath closed again.


    Chen Fang''s big move technique is also difficult to perform, because the milky white dense breath makes the surrounding space molecules and magnetic field become extremely blurred.


    Chen Fang can''t move out of this world at all.


    "No, I have a magic power. But if you really arrive at Shendu, there must be countless masters in Shendu. A third-order divine policeman is so powerful that when he arrives at Shendu, he can only die. " Chen Fangxin read the telegram and said in secret: "never go to Shendu. I want to break this little Shennong cauldron. Just, how to break it? It''s definitely not good to rush straight. We have to find a way to break the array. "


    "The inner heaven and earth of this little Shennong Ding must have the mystery of that Shennong Ding. It''s very difficult to break these immortals. It imitates the time when the chaos of heaven and earth has not yet opened. According to ancient myths and legends, Pangu, the great God of Pangu, broke the chaos with his axe. "


    "Well, it''s impossible. The ancestor of Shennong tripod is the spirit after all. How can he compare with the chaos of heaven and earth. It''s just a model. How do you break it? "


    Chen Fang didn''t get impatient at this time. He sat cross legged in the air and felt around him.


    Then, Chen Fang felt the array flow behind the calm.


    "There are arrays?" Chen Fang was delighted. If there is an array, there will be an array core, and if there is a core, there will be loopholes.


    Chen Fang went to the induction array again, but the array was like the tide, coming and going without a trace, constantly flowing in the space. Chen Fang''s big move skill is limited. At this time, it''s hard to catch up with the core of the array.


    "Great phagocytosis!" Chen Fang had a flash in his mind.


    Immediately cast a great phagocytosis.


    Immediately, the milky white dense breath is constantly swallowed by the display. This milky white dense breath is not a good tonic, but a chaotic smell of space, which also contains many impurities and toxins.


    However, great phagocytosis is the most advanced purifier, which purifies everything with it.


    However, the milky white dense breath is endless. After a while, I can''t stand it.


    So Chen Fang immediately stopped swallowing. He then cracked the Milky smell that had been swallowed.


    "I see!" Chen Fang understood the structure of milky white dense Qi, so the whole milky white world became clear before his eyes.


    "Break the battle!" All of a sudden, Chen Fang performed a big move.


    This is a big move skill that was performed only after delicate calculation and solving the equation with the dense Qi.


    But it''s not easy to move. Even if it takes a lot of effort, it can''t do without the small Shennong tripod!


    At this moment, Chen Fang found the core of the array.


    Then, Chen Fang cut a magic sword.


    A flash of light!


    Boom!


    The whole core of xiaoshennongding was broken by Jianguang.


    "So simple." Chen Fang understood immediately. "The little Shennong tripod was created by the ancestor god. He will not put all the secrets of the real Shennong tripod into it. Once it''s put in, it''s broken by outsiders. Outsiders can deal with the real Shennong cauldron by breaking the experience of the small Shennong cauldron. "Chen Fang''s mind is clear.


    Then, in the small Shennong cauldron, the milky white dense breath immediately dissipated. All the magnetic molecules are broken.


    Chen Fang was in front of the ancient wall of Shennong Ding.


    "Chop!" Chen Fang let out a roar.

 Chapter 1513

    Chen Fang''s great killing skill is not strong. But at this time, with the killing immortal sword, it is also powerful.


    In an instant, Chen Fang cut out a thousand sword lights.


    The thousand swords fight fiercely, and the killing breath is extremely fierce.


    The next second, the whole small Shennong Ding will crash.


    Endless pieces are flying around.


    That war crazy is wearing machine armor to fly rapidly, suddenly, in the hand of small Shennong Ding, there is a huge energy fluctuation.


    "What? Oh, my God The war maniac was terrified.


    Xiaoshennongding exploded under such circumstances.


    "Run away!" There was only one thought in the mind of the war maniac. This young man, it''s terrible.


    The thunderstorm can''t help him, the thunder method can''t help him. Now, even his own small Shennong tripod has been smashed by him.


    War maniac instantly urges the last wormhole jump. After all, this mecha can''t compare with that kind of fighter. Its carrier is too small, which limits its power launch.


    Zhan rushes to escape. Chen Fang sneers and immediately uses the move technique to catch up with him.


    As soon as Zhan fan jumped out, he was blocked by Chen Fang.


    "Vortex of soul!" Chen Fang waves his hand to mix the soul of thunder and magnetism and display a huge vortex.


    The vortex of soul is the unique skill of Chen Ling, the great emperor of China. Chen Fang once saw Chen Ling perform in the divine realm. Later, Chen Fang realized for ten years in the Taiyu Scepter lost in the mainland, and realized the vortex of soul and even the vortex of Star River.


    Countless laws and rules constitute a vast and mysterious force of the soul.


    Chen Fang understood the universe in the Taiyu scepter and imitated the power of the soul. Then, the soul is broken with supreme mana. So this move is called soul vortex.


    Before, Chen Fang''s mana was too weak. This move can''t disturb the soul of other masters. But now, Chen Fang has got the origin of thunder and magnetism, which has been added to the vortex of the soul.


    As a result, over the battle maniac, there was a whirlpool of kilometers.


    Under the huge whirlpool, bursts of soul power permeate out.


    The terrible soul power that the war maniac felt immediately soaked his whole body up and down, even to the tail spine.


    It was a wonderful feeling, feeling flustered, as if he was going to be pulled out.


    Ready to say, is to feel the soul in the body to be pulled out.


    "No way!" War maniac dare not be careless, immediately run all mana to guard the mind.


    The battle maniac cultivates Haoyue Zhentian Gong. He kneels and guards Haoyue in his heart.


    In this way, his soul immediately became as stable as a rock.


    "Great fatalism!" Chen Fangshi shows the second paragraph immediately.


    But this time, Chen Fang didn''t burn for a long time. Instead, he ran the fatalism to plant seeds. Although this kind of power is powerful, it can''t shake the original idea of war maniacs.


    However, Chen Fang''s great fatalism and soul vortex are both powerful.


    "Big thunder, universal golden light!"


    Later, Chen Fangshi exhibited the third means.


    Golden light.


    For a moment, the golden light in the vortex of the soul is faint, and there is a gray fate mixed.


    Jin Guanghua war maniac, big destiny tells war maniac, this is his destiny. The vortex of soul grabs the soul of his spirit.


    Under the triple attack, the war maniac immediately sweated.


    His body is covered with a layer of silver gray light, and on his head, there is a bright moon shadow. The shadow is being torn by the vortex of soul. Countless silver gray light began to be pulled into the soul vortex, and then was refined.


    Chen Fang is also doing his best.


    He pours all his mana on soul vortex, great fatalism, and the golden light of thunder.


    At this time, Chen Fang has no extra mana to cast other things.


    Chen Fang''s mana is above the war maniac, but Chen Fang can''t kill the war maniac. There are many ways for the war maniac to escape. Chen Fang used these techniques just to prevent the war maniac from escaping.


    The two sides are deadlocked, and the mana consumption of the war maniac is huge. Finally, with a bang, the empty shadow of the bright moon was twisted into the vortex of the soul and instantly killed into countless pieces.


    However, the original spirit of the war maniac is directly photographed and is about to be twisted into the vortex of the soul.


    This time, once caught in, the war maniac will not die, but he will become a walking corpse from now on.


    "Well?" Chen Fang suddenly moved in his heart, and then quickly received the vortex of soul, great fatalism and great thunder sound.


    The spirit of the war maniac immediately returned to the noumenon.


    Later, the war maniac woke up like a dream, and his whole body was full of sweat.


    Then, the war maniac turned and flew away. At this moment, Chen Fang didn''t do anything else, but took advantage of the moment when the war maniac yuan Shen came out of his body and planted a seed in his yuan Shen''s heart.The seed of destiny!


    His destiny is to be a slave to the past.


    This seed is still very small and hard to find. But it will slowly take root in the hearts of war maniacs. This is the mystery of great fatalism, which makes you gradually believe in fatalism. But it''s not like the great thunder Purdue, full of barbarism.


    Originally, it was impossible to refine the old mana and plant the seeds in the hearts of such masters as war maniacs. But Chen Fang''s soul vortex with great fatalism, as well as big thunder sound Purdue golden light, this is an excellent match. At the moment when the war maniac yuan Shen came out of his body, Chen Fang finally found a chance.


    Whoo!


    Chen Fangchang breathed a sigh of relief, and he found that his mana had also been consumed badly. I immediately took three dragon fruits. As a result, pure nutrition supplement, Chen Fang soon returned to its heyday.


    Of course, Chen Fang also knows that even if there is a dragon fruit supplement. I can''t consume so much mana too often, which is harmful to my body.


    Chen Fang turns and flies away.


    In a quiet place, Chen Fang left, and then put out the red scarf.


    Fire red towel immediately look around, here is a wasteland. "Master, what is this place?" Fire red scarf asked.


    "I don''t know." Chen Fang said: "those policemen who find a place to settle down can actually track us, but they don''t know what method to use. I haven''t figured it out yet


    Red towel listen to Chen Fang mentioned God police, immediately full of adoration. She thumbed up and said, "master, you are so good. Four divine policemen, including one of the three divine policemen of imperial mythology, were killed by you. "


    Chen Fang said, "the third-level police officer is not dead. He escaped."


    Fire scarlet said: "that you are also very powerful."


    Chen Fang said, "generally."


    Chen Fang is absent-minded in dealing with huohongjin, but he still finds it troublesome. Because he really didn''t understand how these policemen came after him in such a fast time.


    "Master, let''s go to Tiandao college." Fire red scarf suddenly said.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He said, "why did you suddenly believe me?"


    Fire scarlet said: "the Empire will not kill the police to perform."


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "you are so naive. You can only hear the situation outside, but you can''t see it. What if I didn''t kill any of them and I was acting all of them? You see, I didn''t take you back. I didn''t even show you the bodies of the police. "


    Fire red towel can''t help but be stunned. She then said, "but I believe in you, master."


    Chen Fang said: "forget it, now those imperial policemen, I don''t know how to track me. I''m not going to harm you. If the police follow me to Tiandao college, it''s my fault. "


    Huohongjin was surprised and said, "this What shall we do now? "


    Chen Fang said, "what should I do? You are free now. You can go where you should go! "


    Huo Hongjin said, "no, I can''t leave you. Besides, if they can trace master you, they can trace me even more. If I go back to Tiandao college, it will be a disaster for Tiandao college. "


    Chen Fang said, "let''s go our own way. You can''t rely on me."


    Fire scarlet smile, said: "I will rely on you master."


    Chen Fang waved and said, "go, go!"


    The red scarlet towel suddenly burst into tears, and she said, "master, are you really so cruel? They can track me in case they come after me. It''s not a dead end for the disciples to have little ability. "


    "This..." Chen Fang was speechless.


    This feeling still brings a trouble that can''t be thrown away!


    "Then you''ll follow me all the time?" Chen Fang said.


    "Fire scarlet said:" anyway, I want to worship you as a teacher, after naturally follow you


    Chen Fang said: "come on, I''ll find out first what makes them catch up. When the problem is solved, you can leave by yourself. "


    Fire red scarf see Chen Fang did not drive her away, immediately is laughing.


    Then, Chen Fang took the red scarf to another forest.


    When Huo Hongjin saw Chen Fang''s big move skill, she exclaimed, "master, your body method is too powerful. If the disciples learn your body method, they will not be afraid of those mecha soldiers any more."


    Chen Fang knew that huohongjin was just like this, so he didn''t bother to correct and compare with her.


    Chen Fang hid in jiexumi and said to huohongjin, "go outside and have a rest. I''m going to practice now."


    Fire scarlet said: "OK, master, I''ll guard for you outside."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "whatever you want."


    After huohongjin went out, Chen Fang began to cross his knees to practice and regain his vitality. And Suzhen in black has been hidden in another commandment Xumi. Chen Fang has many commandments.After three days of cultivation, Chen Fang had a deeper understanding of the vortex of soul. He knew that if the vortex of soul crushed more souls, especially the powerful ones. After that, the vortex of soul will be more powerful.


    In addition, his mana was restored to its heyday.


    Moreover, Chen Fang suddenly wants to understand one thing.


    That is, the reason why the enemy can catch up quickly is that

 Chapter 1514

    "The problem is with the red scarf." This is the problem that Chen Fang finally figured out. Of course, he didn''t ponder over this problem all these three days. He spent most of these three days comprehending the essence of soul vortex and great fatalism.


    "The thunder magnetism, also needs more thunder magnetism." Chen Fang finally came to such a conclusion.


    Chen Fang checked himself and made sure there was no problem. After that, he secretly scolded himself for being confused, and was chased by the soldiers before the fire scarlet. Take her with you. If you don''t deal with her, you will be caught up by the soldiers.


    But this time, three days have passed, and the enemy has not moved. This makes Chen Fang feel strange and incredible.


    Chen Fang felt that the enemy must be brewing in the dark, brewing a fight.


    "No matter. Let''s clear the alarm for huohongjin first." Then Chen Fang gave the commandment of Xumi.


    Huohongjin has been waiting outside. Although the girl is a little naughty, when Chen Fang comes out, she can see that she is leaning against the tree and guarding carefully.


    "Master, you are cheering." When huohongjin saw Chen Fang coming out, she jumped down the tree with joy.


    "I haven''t found anything unusual these days, have I?" Chen Fang asked about the red scarf.


    Huo Hongjin shook her head and said, "no, master."


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll ask you again, when you were arrested before, did they ever tamper with you. I doubt now that they are able to catch up with you. "


    Huohongjin was confused. After a long time of thinking, she said, "master, when I was caught by them, I was in a coma for a long time. I don''t know if they do it in a subtle way


    In fact, Chen Fang has a general guess in his mind. I''m afraid that the other party''s high-tech has unconsciously implanted some kind of tracking instrument or liquid tracker into the blood or body of huohongjin. And this kind of thing is very clever, otherwise, with the cultivation of flying red scarf, it is impossible not to notice the abnormality of the body.


    "Red scarf, sit down." Chen Fang said, "I''ll comb your body to see if I can find out the mistakes. Later, my mana is in your body, you don''t have any resistance. "


    "All right, master!" Fire red towel said immediately.


    After that, huohongjin sat cross knee.


    Chen Fang intruded zhirou''s mana into the body of huohongjin, which quickly spread all over the body of huohongjin. Among them, when running the lower abdomen of the red scarf, the red scarf suddenly feels shy and intolerable.


    In fact, it''s a wonderful feeling. It''s like the body has been seen through and felt through by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang knew that this made huohongjin very embarrassed, so he said: "huohongjin, since ancient times, the master has rules for accepting disciples. This is because many teachings involve the difference between men and women. From now on, I will officially accept you as an apprentice. I hope you don''t think too much about it. I have no choice but to do so now. "


    "Great, master!" I''m very happy.


    Just then, Chen Fang withdrew his hand. There is one more thing in his hand. It''s a drop of blood!


    It''s just that the blood coagulates immediately after it comes into contact with the air.


    But huohongjin didn''t care about it. He knelt down in ecstasy, banged his head three times and said, "disciple feihongjin, I''ll see you."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I''m a layman without rules. It''s also a spur of the moment to accept you as an apprentice. You don''t have too much hope for me. I will try my best to teach you. As for where you go, it depends on your nature. "


    Fire scarlet smile, and then stood up.


    Chen Fang then said: "I have no school, you worship me. Although I don''t have any rules, since I have accepted you as my apprentice today, I still want to make some simple rules. If there is any violation, I will directly expel you from the school. "


    Fire scarlet said: "master, please say it. I''ll stick to the rules you set for me. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, first of all, don''t bully the weak. Second, we must not humiliate our teachers. Third, don''t do bad things. "


    Fire red towel to listen to the first two, but also nodded. But after hearing the third one, I was a little confused. He said, "master, the category of bad things is too big. If someone is going to do something wrong with me, I will kill him. Is that a bad thing? "


    Chen Fang said: "this thing, you don''t have to pick words with me. Anyway, I have a ruler in my heart. If people just look at you a little more and say something frivolous, you can teach them a lesson, and they won''t take people''s lives. If that person drugged your food, you will kill this kind of person. Do you understand this definition? "


    "Well, I understand." Fire red towel said immediately.


    Chen Fang then said, "I will give you some gifts after I become a teacher." He then said, "now come to jiexumi, a teacher."


    "Ah?" Huohongjin was surprised.


    Chen Fang showed huohongjin the clotted blood. He said: "this is a special kind of tracker. Our whereabouts have been exposed for a long time. I''m afraid they are brewing a huge ambush. I don''t feel good now. "Huohongjin immediately said, "no, Shifu, what should we do now?"


    "All you need to do is come to Jie Xu MI, and leave the rest to the teacher." As soon as Chen Fang grabs it, he catches the red scarf in the ring of Xumi.


    Then, Chen Fang smashed the clotted blood tracker.


    "Do you think you can escape when you have a chance?" Just then, a cold voice came from the sky.


    Chen Fang raised his head and saw the sunset seeping through the dense forest. But Chen Fang didn''t see where the comer was hiding, but Chen Fang can be sure that the comer has been peeping for a long time, but he didn''t know why, but he didn''t do it all the time.


    This man''s cultivation is absolutely unfathomable.


    Chen Fang also understood with his toes that after the empire lost six eighth level soldiers, one ninth level soldier, and a total of four first level policemen, even the third level policemen were defeated. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the high-level imperial officials and even the emperor Canglin not to pay attention to this matter.


    It is because of the attention, the other side will secretly peep, for three days without hand.


    Chen Fang also knew that he was careless this time. He wanted to understand the mystery of soul vortex, but he despised the enemy of the Empire. In this way, it gives the other side the opportunity to surround.


    "Now that you have come, come out and meet me. There''s no need to be furtive. " Chen Fang said coldly.


    As soon as his words stopped, his figure flashed around him.


    Then, two figures appeared in front of Chen Fang.


    These two figures, wearing machine armour. However, their mecha is something Chen Fang has never seen before. It''s not the war police, it''s not the magic police.


    "I believe you must have a lot of curiosity in your heart." One of the mecha members gave a faint smile. On his mecha helmet, his mask shrank to reveal his true colors.


    It was the face of a middle-aged man.


    "Curiosity is there, but many of the victories that should have come to us all end up talking too much." Chen Fang light smile, said: "it seems that you also have this problem."


    "Ha ha ha..." The middle-aged man laughed three times. He then said, "Your Excellency is a very interesting man. However, since we dare to come here so calmly, we are absolutely sure. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "that''s really unfortunate, because I''m absolutely sure I''ll kill you."


    "Is it?" The middle-aged man said, "I really don''t understand how a person with the highest level of spiritual body can be so sure that he dares to speak so much in front of the two immortals."


    Chen Fang was immediately surprised. His eyes narrowed into a slit. "Empty fairy?"


    The middle-aged man said, "that''s right."


    "Are you from the Empire?" Chen Fang said: "it''s ridiculous that the Empire defined the practitioners as devils, heresies and heresies, but the Empire itself raised so many practitioners."


    The middle-aged man said, "we all understand people. As for the theory of strangling the practitioners, it''s just to fool the ordinary people in the world. So, we understand that it''s really meaningless to say those silly words among people. " He paused and said, "but you don''t have to be a big enemy, because we are not absolute enemies."


    "Oh, what do you say?" Chen Fang said.


    "My name is Duanwu Xie. This is my brother, Duanwu trace. We belong to the most mysterious dragon police in the Empire. Dragon police never appear in the eyes of the world. We only appear when we encounter things that God police can''t solve. " Duan Wuxie said.


    "Dragon police?" Chen Fang said, "I see."


    Duan Wuxie continued: "we have investigated you, you are from the outside world, the Southern Song Dynasty, right?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Fang said. At the same time, he said to himself, "sure enough, the level is different. They not only know the outside world, but also investigate my details very quickly."


    Duan wuyei said: "in our Shennong cauldron, the ancestral God is an immortal vessel, which has stored countless immortal vitality. So, in fact, the level of cultivation here is endless, which you can''t imagine. However, all the practitioners, who have great ability, can only serve our ancestor god. If you join our ancestral God''s camp, we can let you enjoy the vitality of fairyland in advance. You are now at the critical moment, as long as you are willing to join us. Then it''s just a matter of time before you become an immortal. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I thought it was a great sin for me to kill these policemen."


    Duan Wuxie said: "you don''t have to worry about this. You show us your ability to respect. Now that they''re dead, they''re dead. "

 Chapter 1515

    Those who practice truth are always weak and merciless. For people like the ancestral God, Canglin emperor, all living beings are just tools. There won''t be any real feelings.


    So, Duan Wuxie can also say that those divine policemen die when they die.


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Duan Wuxie said: "do you still have to consider it?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "shouldn''t you consider it?" Duan Wuxie said: "it''s really not necessary to consider. First, people''s life is more important than anything. Today, Shangfeng sent us two brothers. If you don''t fight, it''s your sincerity. We will take you to see the emperor! If you don''t agree, there''s no point in that person''s death. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose, he said with a smile: "some things, you think too absolutely. Just like that war maniac, when Sikes shot me in front of him, he was full of confidence. "


    "How can they be compared with my brother, those idiots!" At this time, the side of the broken traceless mouth. There was a chill in his eyes, and he said to Duan Wuxie, "brother, let''s talk nonsense with this maniac. We''ll catch him first. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how much weight he has. "


    Duanwuxie cold voice said: "no trace, don''t be presumptuous."


    "Hum!" Breaking no trace big is not satisfied, but since big brother opened his mouth, he is not good to say anything more.


    Chen Fang has his own considerations.


    First, he doesn''t have the strength to deal with these two people. Although these two immortals are really powerful, he has his means. It''s just that he doesn''t want to use great fatalism. Now that he''s fused with thunder and magnetism, thunder and magnetism explosion can''t limit his magic. Moreover, he also hopes to absorb a little more thunder magnetic element explosion, so as to strengthen his soul vortex.


    Second, Chen Fang hated the ancestor god.


    The ancestor god, fooling all living beings, enslaves human beings and many masters. This is putting the cart before the horse.


    Third, huohongjin is a member of Tiandao college. Tiandao college is full of practitioners, who are not willing to submit to tyranny, so as to resist the just people. Now that Chen Fang has accepted the flying red scarf as his apprentice, he has to pay attention to his image. It''s not without requirements to be a teacher.


    Therefore, to sum up the above factors, Chen Fang did not intend to take refuge in the ancestral God.


    What''s more, it''s not clear how sincere they are in recruiting. Once in a wolf''s den, it''s hard to come out again.


    Duan Wuxie was full of hope at this time. He said to Chen Fang, "I know you have many strange means, such as integrating thunder and magnetism, and being fierce in close combat. But although these miracles can help you to deal with the police, you are nothing in front of me and my brother, in front of absolute strength. I could have caught you or killed you. It''s only for the sake of talent that I give you good advice. I hope you don''t make mistakes. "


    Chen Fang shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not going to listen to your kindness. It''s meaningless for me to say who are good and who are bad. However, I don''t want to help any ancestor god to deal with the world''s practitioners. I don''t want to lower my head in front of this instrument. What is he? Not even a person. "


    "Dare to abuse the ancestor god!" Broken no trace in the eyes of the cold intention to kill, he then said: "toast do not eat wine, you are looking for death!"


    Duan Wuxie''s face also changed. He said: "all things are equal. You think that the ancestor god is not human, so you don''t look at the ancestor god? But who stipulates that human beings should be superior? All things depend on their abilities. The ancestor god educates the world, that is worthy of respect. "


    Chen Fang knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, and he said, "yes, it''s true that my cognition is extreme. Since the ancestor god has such ability, it is indeed worthy of respect. But everyone has his own ambition. Although he is better than me, I don''t want to submit to him. This is my freedom


    Duan Wuxie was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t expect Chen Fang to admit his mistake so quickly.


    "You are indeed extraordinary. No wonder there are extraordinary means." Duan Wuxie said: "although you are not my race, you are different from the practitioners of Tiandao college. Because, as you said before, they don''t see the ancestor god


    Everyone is a little paranoid, absolutely innocent is really admire Chen Fang can instantly correct his own ideas.


    Chen Fang sighed slightly and said, "just now, it seems that we can''t be good."


    Duan Wuxie said, "I just invited you to join me. That''s the meaning of Shangfeng. Now, if you give up, I''ll treat you as a friend and a brother. "


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t surrender."


    Duan Wuxie sighed and said, "well, in that case, we have only one war. No trace, you are aside, don''t move. I''ll meet this brother. "


    "Chen Fang learned the trick!" Chen Fang immediately clasped his fist.


    "Good, ha ha!" Duan Wuxie took a step forward and came out of the mecha. With a big wave of his hand, the mecha will be included in jiexumi.


    Duan wuyei was dressed in a black robe. He was tall and tall. When he moved, he disappeared in the field.At the same time, no trace also disappeared.


    And then there was a change around.


    The land in all directions began to collapse, and the woods fell into the abyss below.


    Even the setting sun in the sky and the clouds began to change.


    "Heaven and earth collapse, five elements chaos?" When Chen Fang saw this, he couldn''t help losing color.


    "Good guy!" Chen Fang understood immediately. This Duan Wu Xie and Duan Wu Chen had been laid out for a long time, and the heaven and earth were all formed by magic weapons.


    Chen Fang knew that he had been covered by magic weapons.


    "It''s xiaoshennongding again!" Chen Fang said in secret, "but this little Shennong tripod is ten times more powerful than that of the war maniac."


    Chen Fang also fell down at this time.


    "Well?" Chen Fang immediately flew over.


    However, he suddenly found that the rules of the air changed a lot. He couldn''t find the focus. The mana operation didn''t work at all. Big move. It''s not working.


    Chen Fang immediately showed the great black elixir again.


    The Kunpeng wings of daheidan spread out and flew up immediately.


    It''s just that weird things happen again.


    That is big black Dan also can''t fly up, on the contrary is to descend in the abyss to fall quickly.


    "I see. It''s space shift. In fact, I''m flying up, but the whole space is controlled by xiaoshennongding, which gives me this illusion. "


    When Chen Fang understood this, he immediately stood firm and kept his heart.


    It was an abyss and the sky could no longer be seen. Then Chen Fang fell into the swamp.


    It''s smelly and corrosive. It makes people feel disgusted after touching it. Chen Fang tried his best to get out of this swamp.


    For a moment, Chen Fang was cold all over, and he had goose bumps all over.


    At this time, Duanwu''s attack was launched again.


    Swamp, endless black sword, and contaminated with poison, crazy save kill over.


    Chen Fang immediately felt the pressure of crisis, which was not an illusion. It''s the real substance in the small Shennong Ding, which is fatal.


    The small Shennong cauldron first reverses the space position, then performs the killing move.


    Even the ghost shadow of Duan Wuxie could not be found, which made Chen Fang unable to fight back.


    "Great phagocytosis!" Chen Fang was in a critical situation and performed a great phagocytosis.


    As a result, the numerous swamp sludge, as well as the black sword, were engulfed by the great phagocytosis.


    It''s just that soon, Chen Fang can''t stand it.


    Because, these swamp sludge, also has the black sharp sword, the filth is too remnant. It cannot be completely purified by phagocytosis.


    Chen Fang suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and the great phagocytosis could not swallow the poison. His body was immediately infected with the venom.


    "What a pain!" Chen Fang felt that this poison was a strange poison in the world. Even though Chen Fang''s body was absolutely strong and his self-healing ability was superb, he could not resist the attack of this poison.


    "Ah..." At this time, Duanwu came with a long sigh. He said, "Chen Fang, you had a bright future. Now you are dying of poison. The toxin in the small Shennong cauldron is the factor taken from the real Shennong cauldron. You can''t get rid of it. I know that you will devour. This killing array is just for you. When you come to this stage, you are responsible for everything


    Chen is about to die. At this time, he has to do his best.


    "Great destiny..."


    The great fatalism talisman was quickly urged, and a great force of fatalism came out.


    The venom in Chen Fang''s body is directly absorbed by the great fatalism, and this fatalistic force spreads out, quickly killing a passage in the swamp.


    In the inverted space, the force of destiny becomes eternal. Heaven and earth die, but fate never dies!


    Chen Fang quickly used the big move technique and left the swamp directly.


    "Broken!" Chen Fang gathered the power of fate and cut it out with one sword.


    Boom!


    The little Shennong cauldron was smashed to pieces.


    Among the fragments, Chen Fang rushed out of the xiaoshennongding.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a clear and bright scene at once.


    The setting sun is still in the west, and the woods are as they are.


    It took Chen Fang 1500 years to live. He has only 4500 years to live.


    What''s more, the shadow of Chen Fang''s fatalistic talisman deepened again.


    It used to be two-quarters of the shadow, but now it is three-quarters of the shadow in the great fatalism. Chen Fang had an ominous premonition in his heart, a sense of disaster surrounding the great fatalism.


    Chen Fang didn''t know what the terrible consequences would be if all the shadows were covered by the great fatalism talisman. But now, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    Chen Fang continues to entangle with Duan Wuxie and Duan Wuchen. He shakes his body and directly moves away from the original place.Duan Wuxie is still in a state of muddle at this time

 Chapter 1516

    "How is that possible? How is that possible? " Duanwu was shocked to the extreme. "This son has been poisoned by Shennong Ding. There is no solution to this poison. Even if he is an expert in fairyland, he will die. How could he be ok? And it smashed my little Shennong tripod to pieces? "


    Compared with Duan Wuxie''s shock, Duan Wuchen is directly chasing Chen Fang. However, although he is a master of virtual fairyland, Chen Fang''s big move skill can only be used, and he can only eat ash in the back. Chen Fang had already fled without a trace.


    Broken no trace helpless, and then turned the body, back to the side of the broken innocent.


    Duan Wuxie had recovered from the shock. When he saw Duan Wuchen, he said, "how about it?"


    Duan Wuhen said: "this son is really strange. I''ll go after him. His body method is wonderful. In a blink of an eye, he is thousands of miles away. I can''t catch up with anyone in the mecha. "


    "That should be the big move. There are many three thousand avenues in this son. " Duan Wuxie then said, "we will report to the emperor immediately."


    "Well!" Broken no trace said.


    After that, the two men put on their mecha, and then they flew toward the God.


    They didn''t know how to fly, but in the face of the Empire, they were hanging the practitioners. They are all covered with a layer of fairy police, and the identity of divine police is active in the Empire. Therefore, the identity of the cultivator cannot be revealed.


    In the night, the God all sends the prosperous metropolis the weather.


    It is not only a prosperous metropolis, but also a technological metropolis in the future.


    Floating cars in the sky, cool sports cars on the ground, developed traffic overpasses and so on. Night lights, colorful, gathered into countless long dragons.


    There are many shops on the street of Shendu.


    Super modern CBD center, a variety of Cultural Plaza, there are many luxury stores. God is the economic center of the whole empire.


    To the east of Shendu, there is a lake with an area of 100000 square meters. This lake is called zushen lake. It is said that the water of this lake can make people healthy after drinking for a long time, because zushen lake is protected by zushen. Many foreigners travel thousands of miles just to see and drink the water of zushen lake.


    The ancestral God lake was highly valued and protected by the Empire. Ordinary people can only look at it from a distance, not close to it. Of course, the high level of the empire is not absolute autocracy. The water of zushen lake is transported by one company every day, and then it is made into pure water.


    Ancestral pure water is free to drink.


    Everyone has the right to drink a bottle of pure water every year with their identification.


    The purified water company will make a record of its ID card. If someone wants to get it again, it is impossible. And if there is a second-hand dealer to collect Chen zushen''s pure water through Chen Dazhong''s ID card. Once this is discovered, it will be sentenced to a heavy sentence.


    Whatever is related to the ancestral God, no matter who can not have any blasphemy.


    This is the unwritten iron law of the whole Shennong empire.


    In the middle of zushen lake, there is an island. The island is magnificent, with white palaces stacked on top of each other.


    This palace is the palace of the Empire.


    Shennong palace!


    Two figures, lightning flies into the palace. The sky above the palace is protected by invisible Lei Ciyuan Dao. The Lei Ciyuan Dao here is different from those of the mecha soldiers.


    Here, the ancestral deity has the hand of array and thunder and magnetism.


    Here, no matter it''s the mecha soldiers, the divine policemen, or the powerful immortals, if they don''t get permission, once they enter, they will be hanged by the array immediately.


    After Duan wuyei and Duan Wuhen entered the palace, they directly asked the administrator to see Canglin emperor.


    Five minutes later, the emperor Canglin met Duan wuyei and Duan Wuhen in the wine pool hall of the palace.


    Canglin emperor in Shennong Empire, one person arbitrary. He is extravagant, the whole empire to support him a person''s cost, that is nothing.


    Wine and meat, flowers and beauties, countless.


    Canglin emperor''s wives and concubines together, a total of six thousand. Every woman can be regarded as the best in the world.


    The palace has six floors, and there are more than 100 other villas before and after it.


    All the guards and maids in the palace did not live in the island. After the shift, there will be large aircraft to send it out of the island. With Shendu''s technology, large aircraft can take off directly without using runways.


    In the hall of Jiuchi, a dozen beautiful women sing and dance, all wearing only gauze.


    Canglin emperor is wearing a bright yellow robe, his body is very good, but looks like thirty years old. But in fact, he has been in charge of Shennong empire for more than 800 years.


    In these 800 years, Canglin emperor''s prestige and prestige have risen to the top.


    His princes, no longer know how many generations. There are countless children and grandchildren. Among the descendants of emperor Canglin, those with good talent will be left behind and trained as practitioners. If it''s normal, let it die.Today, many of Canglin''s masters are his descendants.


    However, in the past two hundred years, the emperor Canglin has controlled the number of children and no longer allowed those concubines to have children. When he doesn''t want to have children, he will naturally control the essence and kill the sperm directly.


    Canglin emperor face like crown jade, Yushu Linfeng, quite King''s majesty.


    Duan Wuxie and Duan Wuchen come in, but they don''t look askance. They don''t dare to be presumptuous at all.


    "My subordinates, please see the emperor!" Two people respectfully salute to Emperor Canglin.


    Although these two men''s accomplishments have already taken part in nature, even if they are put in Tianzhou, they are also powerful. But they can only be respectful in front of the emperor.


    In the days of Tianzhou, the fairyland of Mingyue xianzun, lanziyi, etc. They are not incompetent, but their cultivation has been restricted since the passage of fairyland was closed. And in this Shennong Ding, because Shennong Ding itself is an immortal tool coming down from the fairyland. There is the vitality of the fairyland in the fairyland itself, so on the contrary, there are more virtual fairyland masters and even cave fairyland masters here.


    In other words, once the level of the inner world of this fairy ware is put on Tianzhou, it is also a terrible existence.


    An immortal weapon has the ability of Nirvana, life and death, and the ability to frighten the masters of heaven and the world. What''s more, the spirit of Shennong tripod was rebellious. It hid itself in the Arctic world of the Southern Song Dynasty and enjoyed peace for more than 2000 years.


    The ancestor of Shennong tripod has been believed in for more than 2000 years, and it has been so powerful that it is inconceivable.


    "How''s it going?" Cang Lin emperor did not lift his head. He asked casually while playing with his beautiful concubine.


    Duan Wuxie immediately said: "return to the emperor, the subordinate didn''t catch the man back."


    The emperor was slightly surprised. His face immediately became serious, and then waved back all the concubines and maids.


    The hall was immediately quiet, and the needles could be heard.


    Canglin emperor''s eyes show a wisp of light.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Duan Wuxie has not yet opened his mouth, Cang lindijun said: "you can speak it out in isolation. Don''t miss any details."


    Duanwuxie immediately felt the supreme pressure from the emperor. He felt chilly in his heart and immediately said, "tell the emperor back, this is what happened Subordinates and traceless have already covered that side of the world with small shennongding, and introduced it into the abyss by subverting the rules of space. At that time, Chen Fangzi was just as I and Wu Chen expected. He had to perform the magic phagocytosis. With Chen Fangzi''s skill, it is really impossible to dissolve the poison of Shennong Yinzi. His subordinates saw that he was going to die of heart attack with poisonous hair. How could they know that at this time, he suddenly didn''t know what method he had used. Actually quickly defuse the poison of Yinzi. Not only that, but also broke the law of space, directly broke the small Shennong Ding. After that, he moved away again


    "He has a lot of three thousand roads." Canglin emperor pondered and said: "from the images of the previous several divine policemen and combat policemen, it seems that he can also use big flame, big seal and big killing skills. It''s a pity that he didn''t master these three thousand ways. Otherwise, just one of them can make the police doomed. "


    The emperor seemed to be talking to himself.


    But Duan Wuxie and Duan Wuchen dare not say a word more.


    Later, Emperor Canglin said: "with his ability, it is impossible to dissolve the toxin of Shennong Ding. It''s impossible to break through the space array of xiaoshennongding. So what was the trick that made him escape? "


    Duan Wuxie said: "I really don''t know."


    Duan Wuhen suddenly said, "I saw that he seemed to recite a Mantra at that time. Soon, I heard two words clearly."


    Canglin emperor eyes a bright, said: "said."


    Broken no trace said: "I heard the word fate."


    The emperor Canglin was shocked. "Fate? Fatalism, it''s him. It''s time to come, after all. "


    Duan Wuxie and Duan Wuchen were shocked when they heard the words.


    "Is he the man whom the ancestor god prophesied?" No evil, no color.


    The emperor Canglin said in a deep voice: "the ancestral God made the road with his spirit. Although he had the supreme glory, he was in a lot of trouble. And the biggest doom comes from an unthinkable cultivator. Over the years, in order to prevent this practitioner, we have paid countless efforts. And now, this unthinkable cultivator has finally appeared. "


    Duan Wuxie said, "emperor, what should we do now?"


    Canglin emperor said: "the ancestral God is now in deep sleep, this matter, ask ancestral God has been impossible." He paused and said, "well, you go down. You don''t have to worry about it now. "


    "Yes Duan Wuxie and Duan Wuchen were stunned for a moment, then they looked at each other and then answered.

 Chapter 1517

    Deep underground in the palace, there is a wonderful treasure house. There is also a rotating array in the treasure house. This treasure house is completely in the zushen lake. The huge water pressure of zushen lake has no effect on the treasure house.


    At this time, Canglin emperor put on a bright yellow robe, he seriously went to the treasure house.


    Inside the treasure house, there are countless machine armours, many pills, and other treasures. In the middle of the treasure house, there is a crystal the size of a football. The crystal is dim at the moment.


    Canglin emperor came to the crystal stone.


    Crystal stone doesn''t look strange, but if you observe it carefully, you can feel the whole palace array. All the breath is provided by crystal stone.


    Cang Lin emperor finger a play, then with nails in the finger cut a hole. Then a drop of blood fell on the crystal.


    The drop of blood fell on the spar and immediately soaked in it.


    Then, with a bang, the crystal suddenly glowed.


    The whole dark treasure house is as bright as day.


    Canglin emperor''s face was cold, and there were many lines on the crystal, just like the globe, there were all kinds of places.


    "The power of the world is my will." Canglin emperor points out a finger. A fine awn shoots into the crystal.


    On the crystal, Jing mang scurrying around, as if searching for something.


    After a long time, jingmang finally stopped.


    Among the crystal stones, the rest of the lines disappeared, but a person clearly appeared.


    This man is Chen Fang.


    It turns out that this crystal is the stone of the world in Shennong Ding. There is a subtle connection between the stone of the world and the whole world of Shennong cauldron. As long as it is in the world of Shennong cauldron, crystal stone can be detected.


    At this time, Jingshi explored Chenfang.


    Canglin emperor continued to understand Chen Fang deeply through the stone of the world.


    Chen Fang took the burning red scarf away again and came to an island on the sea. After he made sure it was safe, he released the red scarf.


    Although huohongjin hid in jiexumi before, he couldn''t see what happened outside. But she heard it clearly.


    "Master, you are so good." Huohongjin once again praised Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang gave a faint smile.


    Huohongjin said, "master, let''s go to Tiandao college." After a pause, she said, "I absolutely believe you."


    Chen Fang said, "do you want to go to Tiandao college?" He was also thinking that now he was in complete opposition to the Empire. It seems that I need to find some allies myself.


    I''m afraid the great fatalism can''t be used any more. In this way, if you meet the master of the virtual fairyland again, it will be a dead end.


    "Good!" Chen Fang accepted the red scarf of fire.


    The red scarf was very happy.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly felt peeped at.


    "Well?" Chen Fang''s heart leaped. "What''s the matter? On huohongjin, the tracker has been solved. Why are people still peeping at me? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t figure out what was going on. He felt more and more insecure.


    The problem of the great fatalism talisman has been torturing Chen Fang. The world of Shennong tripod gradually makes Chen Fang feel threatened.


    "It seems that I really want to go to Tiandao college." Chen Fang said: "it''s just that the feeling of peeping will not be false. If I go to Tiandao college rashly, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to Tiandao college."


    Chen Fang said to huohongjin, "I can''t go to Tiandao college directly. Can you think of a way to let Professor Yi of Tiandao college come to meet me directly?"


    "Ah, why, master." Huo Hongjin didn''t understand. She said, "isn''t the tracker solved?"


    Chen Fang said: "just now I felt that someone was peeping at me, but I still felt that there were some problems. If someone really continues to follow me, now that I go to Tiandao college, I will put Tiandao college into a hopeless situation. "


    Fire scarlet said: "this All right, master. I can go back to Tiandao college first and tell the professor about you


    Chen Fang said, "well, you can tell me how you want to go back and how you need my help."


    Fire scarlet said: "I I used to think the college was too boring, so I sneaked out. Master, you can send me to Qianhu Bay first. When I get there, I can go there by myself. "


    Chen Fang said, "good." He then said, "is Qianhu Bay too close to Tiandao college? Won''t be discovered by the Empire? "


    Huo Hongjin said, "don''t worry, master. The hiding place of Tiandao college is extremely secret. The Empire hasn''t found it for so many years. Even in front of the college, if you don''t understand the mechanism, you can''t find it. "


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved and said, "that''s good."


    After that, Huo Hongjin told Chen Fang the specific location of Qianhu Bay. Chen Fang took Huo Hongjin to move to Qianhu Bay according to the direction.About five minutes later, Qianhu Bay has arrived.


    That thousand lake bay is really connected with many lakes. Looking down from the sky, the scene is quite spectacular.


    After Chen Fang sent huohongjin to Qianhu Bay, he gave huohongjin a spirit mark pill. He said, "you take this mark on your body. If you are in danger, you enter your mind into it. I will go to help you immediately. And after you find the professor, the professor can come to me according to this mark. "


    "All right, master!" Fire scarlet turned and left.


    Fire red scarf itself can''t fly. The master of eight heaven wants to fly unless he has a special magic weapon.


    The fire scarlet obviously does not have this magic weapon, the display of magic weapon, many magic weapons. But there is no magic weapon that can help huohongjin fly.


    If you want to fly, you must reach the Ninth Heaven before you can gather the magic power of the yuan God and fly across the void.


    But even so, fire red towel to catch up with the road, even if walking is also under the foot of the wind, that speed is good.


    Chen Fang found an open space near Qianhu Bay and then stopped.


    Then, Chen Fang entered the abstinence from Xumi and began to communicate with Suzhen in black.


    The Taiyin Yuanding appeared in jiexumi, but the black clothes Suzhen cultivation speed was very fast. Less than 20 days later, she has reached the level of accomplishment. It can fly with lightning and hold objects in the air.


    Every day, the number of pure Yin pills needed by Suzhen in Heiyi is 50 million.


    Chen Fang could not help feeling, he said: "if it was not a coincidence, I went to the 18th floor of the hell of the Western kingdom to make this pure Yin elixir. If it''s someone else, who can supply you with this amount? What would you do without my pure Yin pill? "


    But Suzhen in black was ungrateful and said, "I didn''t force you to give me pills. The reason why you have this elixir and so many elixirs is that I should not die. "


    The words of Suzhen in black always choked people to death, and no matter how much benefit she suffered, it was a gesture that I didn''t ask you to help me. The point is that people are not pretending to be lofty.


    That''s true. If you don''t care about me, just let me die. If I say one more word, I''ll lose.


    Chen Fang said, "OK."


    Suzhen in black continued: "if I didn''t have your pure Yin pill, I''m afraid my cultivation would be much slower. Maybe it will take a hundred years and a thousand years to make a little achievement today. But it doesn''t matter. As long as I''m alive, I''ll endure slowly. If I can''t survive, I''ll die. "


    "You''re awesome Chen Fang said.


    Then Chen Fang said, "I''m afraid I''m in big trouble now. I''m afraid the ancestor of Shennong tripod is staring at me. "


    "So?" said Suzhen Heiyi


    Chen Fang suddenly felt that he was casting pearls before swine. He sighed and said, "OK, forget it. You can continue to practice."


    "Good!" Suzhen Heiyi said


    She won''t worry about Chen Fang''s situation, which can''t be used to describe Suzhen in black. Because in her eyes, life and death are indifferent.


    Later, Chen Fang reduced the size of the tripod. He went back into another commandment.


    Then, Chen Fang sat cross knee and began to practice.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t get more thunder and magnetism when I was fighting Duan Wuxie. The thunder magnet is the killer of mana. It can weaken the mana of the original God. Once the original God absorbs it, it will be crushed by the thunder magnet immediately. If I add more soul power, I will be more powerful. "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and continued to refine the vortex of his soul with the force of thunder and magnetism.


    Mana works, soul hardens.


    The more refined the technique of display, the more grand the rules and rules of soul vortex.


    "It would be better if I added the law of the soul. Unfortunately, if we want to understand more soul laws, we need to kill more lives. Whether it''s the great slaughter or the soul vortex, it''s all filled with human life. " Chen Fang was filled with emotion. "Heaven and earth are merciless. They regard everything as their cud dog. I am an ordinary person. I should not have the idea and power to kill other people''s lives. But now that it has been chosen by heaven, it can not be shirked. "


    After refining the soul vortex for a while, Chen Fang suddenly felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    It''s a sensitivity to the crisis of life and death, just like any other. It has nothing to do with cultivation. It''s just an animal instinct.


    Chen Fang immediately gave up Xumi.


    So Chen Fang saw a man standing opposite him.


    The man had a light complexion and was dressed in Chinese clothes, but it was Cang Lin emperor.


    "Cang Lin emperor?" Chen Fang had seen the introduction of emperor Canglin on the electronic map, so he could see that it was Emperor Canglin.


    Besides, even if I haven''t seen it. Seeing this man''s bearing, Chen Fang could guess one or two.


    "You are The future people that the ancestor god always mentioned? You''re here at last Cang Lin emperor light said. His voice is very weak, with a sense of compassion for the world, but also with a sense that all actions are illusory.This is a strange sense of contradiction.


    "Future people?" Chen Fang was shocked. He said, "did the ancestor god mention me?"

 Chapter 1518

    Canglin emperor said: "yes, you are the fate of the ancestral God."


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "so you are here to take my life?"


    "That''s right," he said


    Chen Fang said, "since you have come in person, I must be dead today."


    Cang Lin emperor said: "Gu already knows all your cards. From the face of the cards, you are dead. However, since you are the fate of the ancestor god, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to die. I think there will always be some accidents today. What would this accident be? "


    After he finished, he really thought about it.


    But Chen Fang''s body suddenly moved, and immediately launched the big move. He knew that he was by no means the opponent of the emperor. Canglin emperor had an inseparable connection with the ancestral God.


    Canglin emperor is not the big devil in the knight novel. He has to wait until all his subordinates are killed by the knight. Cang Lin emperor is not directly let hand, then personally to deal with the big devil. If this is a knight novel, the knight may not live more than three episodes.


    Chen Fang moves, the original force of the big move forms the space rule. When Chen Fanggang escapes into the rules of space, he sees a big hand coming from the sky.


    The big hand is mysterious and strange, so he breaks the space rules of Chen Fang, and then grabs Chen Fang and pulls him out of the space rules.


    The emperor Canglin stood in the same place with a light face. Then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "future people, if you are just in the front hall of the lonely face and the emperor runs away, what face does the lonely face have to stand here?"


    Chen Fang''s face is very ugly.


    It''s not a level match at all!


    "Do you want to use great fatalism again?" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    The emperor Cang Lin seemed to see through Chen Fang''s mind and said, "why do you show your great fatalism to him? Life for power? The power of this great fatalism is really powerful, but this is the world in Shennong Ding. In this world, the power of the lonely world is exerted, even the power of destiny is hard to resist. Therefore, I advise you not to use fatalism. If not, you''ll be torn to pieces by fate. "


    Chen Fang could not help but step back, he said: "it seems that today, I will die."


    "It should be." Canglin emperor said.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, he said: "in this case, I will first eat a sword."


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s fierce mana is injected into the killing immortal sword, and Qi Lingxue night cooperates with Chen Fang''s mana to turn the sea of killing Qi.


    In an instant, a sword light flashed!


    Chen Fang infused five hundred years of fatalism into Jianguang.


    As a result, this sword light and lightning cut out, the wind and lightning.


    In the light of the sword, the murderous Qi and the fatalistic power are combined together, just like the thunder of heaven.


    All forces in the world can''t offset the power of this sword.


    Just at this time, the emperor Canglin also made a move. He is still calm.


    "The power of the world, with the lonely heart!" Canglin emperor also pop up a finger.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a sword light pops up from his fingertips and kills Chen Fang''s sword light.


    Shennong Ding is a world. In this world, there is the power of the world. The world has its destiny, but it also has its power.


    The power of the world, in the outside world, is nothing more than that. Because it''s still in the world. But now Chen Fang and great fatalism are both in the world of shennongding, so the power of the world is the power above everything.


    Boom!


    The two swords collide. The next second, Chen Fang''s swords are smashed by the swords formed by the power of the world.


    Then, the sword light continued to kill Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    He saw the horror of the power of the world, and even his most proud sword was instantly destroyed. He knew that he could not take the sword by any means.


    Chen Fang knows better that this is not to say that the cultivation of the emperor Canglin is really enough to cover the existence of the demon emperor and so on. The main problem is that this is within the Shennong Ding.


    In other words, in this place, Canglin emperor is the home, the master. It was because of this that Canglin emperor was almost invincible.


    Chen Fang didn''t care about anything else at this time. The sword just came over and Chen Fang immediately cut it out with his sword.


    With a bang, the killing immortal sword and the light of the sword were strangled together. Immediately, Chen Fang felt that the power of the world was extremely sharp and quickly scattered all his strength and laws. It seems that the power of the world is to carry the whole Shennong world and then kill it.


    The horror of that power is unthinkable.


    Chen Fang''s killing immortal sword couldn''t be controlled any more, so it was shocked out directly. In the inner world of the killing immortal sword, the murderous sea maniac smashes it out. In a moment, the whole world is filled with terrible murderous Qi.The sword of killing immortals, like streamer, was directly shaken out of more than 1000 Li.


    It''s like a meteor in the sky. It''s uncontrollable and irreversible.


    Chen Fang didn''t care to kill the immortal sword, because the sword light composed of the power of the world ran towards his face.


    At the critical moment, Chen Fang sacrificed the great Heidan. A hundred thick ice walls are made up of strong freezing force. At the same time, all kinds of magic palm and fingering skills of Chen Fang are killed.


    However, the sword light is to kill the gods and kill the Buddhas.


    One hundred ice walls are like tender tofu. They are all cut into pieces by sword light. Moreover, the speed of sword light didn''t slow down at all.


    "It''s just the power of a finger. How terrible is it?" Chen Fang was shocked.


    At the same time, Jianguang smashed all the magic powers.


    "Big seal!"


    Bang!


    The great seal was also shattered.


    Chen Fang used all the means, but still could not resist the power of the emperor.


    In fact, Canglin emperor''s strength is only the peak of Xuxian, but he also controls the power of the world. It is the power of the world that belongs to Shennong Ding. In Shennong Ding, Canglin emperor is invincible.


    Unless the ancestor takes back the power of his world.


    Chen Fang has no choice but to do everything he can. In the end, there was no choice but to perform the great phagocytosis.


    Boom!


    After the power of the world entered the vortex of the great phagocytosis, Chen Fang followed him and fell to the ground on the spot. As for whether to die or to live, it is not known.


    Cang Lin emperor saw Chen lying on the ground, he also felt that his power of pointing to the world disappeared.


    "Well? It''s not dead. " Canglin emperor is very clear about his power. And Chen Fang didn''t die directly under this finger, which surprised Cang Lin emperor.


    "No matter, this son must not stay." Canglin emperor once again. This time, he pointed again.


    But this time it''s not the power of the world, it''s the real sword power.


    The top master of Xuxian, a sword breaks the soul.


    A sword out, sword light flash!


    The lethal sword slashes Chen Fang''s head to the ground. Chen Fang has no sense of human affairs, but he can''t have any resistance.


    Seeing that Chen Fang was about to die, at this time, a miracle finally appeared.


    In the distance, a green sword came. It collided with the light of emperor Canglin''s sword. The sparks were gorgeous. Then, the light of emperor Canglin''s sword was cut to pieces.


    And the green sword also flew back to the master''s hand.


    It''s not someone else, but Professor Yi of Tiandao college.


    Professor Yi has a red scarf beside him.


    Professor Yi is in a wheelchair, and huohongjin is pushing him behind. When they came over, Professor Yi''s wheelchair grew wings and formed a blue light shield, so he took the red scarf with him and rushed through the void.


    Professor Yi''s wheelchair is turquoise green, with many patterns on it, like a vine.


    Professor Yi came forward slowly. He was bald, with a gentle smile on his face, and dressed in a well tailored black tuxedo. He looked like a gentleman of great taste.


    At the same time, Professor Yi seems to be in his forties.


    "Here you are at last." Cang lindijun said coldly after seeing Professor Yi.


    Professor Yi rubbed the green sword in his hand, but it was not a sword, but something like a snake. It''s in Professor Yi''s palm, spitting letters and licking Professor Yi''s palm intimately.


    Professor Yi also looked at the emperor Canglin, he said faintly: "you can not think of things, I am your answer."


    "Do you really want to save him?" The emperor''s face was gloomy.


    Professor Yi said, "that''s right."


    "What good is it for you to save him?" Canglin emperor hate voice said.


    Professor Yi said, "that''s my business."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." Canglin emperor said.


    "Professor, you must save my master." Red scarves are worried.


    Professor Yi nodded, his eyes suddenly moved, and then, the blue wheelchair actually grew a cane. This vine lightning growth, and in the air began to flourish, and finally formed a green vine hand, will be wrapped up.


    The cold light in emperor Canglin''s eyes flashed, and his fingers flicked, quickly sending out a golden hand of the world''s power.


    This golden hand contains the laws of the world and the infinite profound truth, all in it. As soon as the big hand comes out, there will be endless grandeur, vicissitudes and simple atmosphere.


    The golden hand and the green cane hand immediately tore together.


    The green vines grow crazily. The two big hands collide and fight with each other quickly.


    At the same time, in Professor Yi''s right hand, the little blue snake suddenly flew out and swallowed Chen Fang. The green snake quickly turns into a mighty green dragon. The green dragon is hundreds of feet long, and the breath of the rolling dragon comes out."To die!" The emperor Canglin was furious. He flicked his finger again, but a small Shennong Ding popped up.


    Canglin emperor''s small God nongding is obviously not comparable to Duan Wuxie and others.


    As soon as the small Shennong cauldron came out, it immediately covered the void, and then covered the green dragon in it.

 Chapter 1519

    Xiaoshennongding changes infinitely in the air, directly enveloping the green dragon!


    The small Shennong cauldron shrank rapidly, and finally came to the hands of Canglin emperor.


    "This little green dragon is your treasure." Canglin emperor coldly said: "easy, you really want to this future people, even your little green dragon are ignored?"


    Professor Yi said lightly: "my dragon, you can''t take it away." He caught Chen Fang in the middle of Jie Xumi, then clapped his hands on the chair back.


    Immediately, the blue lines on the wheelchair began to change.


    Professor Yi closed his eyes. His hands coagulated the seal and did not move. At this time, a crystal light appeared in his head, which was a very strange and wonderful scene.


    Those blue lines changed into green vines, and a green sapling grew on Professor Yi''s head. The saplings grow fast and fuse with the vines.


    These vines and saplings grow surprisingly fast. In an instant, it spread all over the place, with vines and branches growing all over the area of 10 Li or 100 li. Within 100 Li, it was covered with turquoise green. The thousand Lake Bay instantly became a green ocean, just like the jungle here.


    At the same time, the vines also grow towards the sky, reaching a hundred feet in an instant. Dense green, blocking the sky.


    Canglin emperor naturally can not escape, he pointed out that the small Shennong moment bigger.


    Boom!


    Xiaoshennong cauldron turned into an ancient and simple cauldron like a big mountain in an instant.


    even if countless vines were exploded, soon, the vines around it wound up again. On the outside wall of xiaoshennong Ding, countless steel lines turned into flames.


    The vines were immediately lit.


    "The power of the world!" The emperor Canglin used his method. The infinite power of the world spreads out from the small Shennong cauldron. The power of the world turns into fuel and makes the flame start a prairie fire.


    For a moment, the fire was burning!


    The green vines continued to grow, covering the fire. The fire continued to spread, breaking through the vines. The two conveniences formed a deadlock.


    The power of the world is invincible. But in Professor Yi''s green vines, there is a wonderful power of Yuantai. This force of Yuantai is in balance with that of the world.


    This is why Professor Yi has been in charge of Tiandao College for many years, and even if Canglin emperor has the world crystal, he can''t find out the whereabouts of Tiandao college.


    Just when Professor Yi''s green cane and Canglin emperor''s small Shennong cauldron were in a stalemate with each other, a thumping sound came from the small Shennong cauldron. But the green dragon began to make trouble in xiaoshennongding.


    "Shennong Ding has all kinds of magic." Professor Yi said faintly: "but Canglin, don''t forget. No matter you or I, or long er, we all come from Shennong Yuantai. So, your little Shennong Ding can''t trap Long''er. "


    "Easy..." Canglin emperor said coldly: "you know, you and I are from Shennong Yuantai. The world of Shennong was created by the ancestor god through many hardships. In the future, people will destroy all the efforts of the ancestor god and kill him alone for the sake of the common people in the world. But what are you doing? What face do you have to stand between heaven and earth? "


    Bang!


    The next second, Qinglong finally broke the Shennong Ding array and escaped from below. Xiao Qinglong returns to Professor Yi.


    Professor Yi was kind-hearted, but after hearing this, he said: "since it is so afraid of death and loss, how can I not complete it. How many evils has he done for its lust and power? How many creatures have been killed? Shouldn''t it have retribution? "


    Cang Lin emperor said: "you are just crazy. You and I were born in Shennong Yuantai, then we are brothers. One child compatriots, if this Shennong world is destroyed, what good will it do to you? If all living beings in this world are doomed, aren''t you a sinner through the ages? "


    Professor Yi said: "you don''t have to be alarmist. In the future, people will only target the ancestral gods. He will not destroy the world. No one has the courage to overthrow it. "


    "If you lose your ancestral God, you will lose your strength." Canglin emperor said.


    Professor Yi said, "you''re not afraid of losing my power, are you afraid of losing your power? The power of the world and the power of Yuantai are the primitive power that you and I can dominate the world. If we lose it, we don''t have much advantage. "


    Cang lindijun said, "it''s all right. I just want you to understand that killing future people is the best result for you and me."


    Professor Yi sighed and said, "but I can''t forget, I can''t forget the creatures who died in front of me. In order to consolidate the power in your hands, you have done evil and killed too many people. Karma, do you think that karma will never come? "


    "I don''t know." Cang Lin the emperor shrieked.


    With a wave of his hand, Professor Yi lost all the vines. Between heaven and earth, he immediately regained his pure brightness.


    Cang Lin emperor also received the small God nongding in jiexumi."Shall we go?" Professor Yi said faintly to Emperor Canglin.


    Canglin emperor sighed, he said: "you are determined to do so?"


    "There''s no need to say more," Professor Yi said


    The emperor Canglin said, "well, you know the consequences. All the time, you know, Gu is not unable to deal with Tiandao college, just to give you a face. Big Brother... "


    Finally, the word "big brother" is very meaningful.


    Professor Yi stayed for a while. After a long time, he said to huohongjin, "let''s go."


    Huohongjin nodded and said, "good!" She behaved stupidly. For a moment, it was difficult to digest such a large amount of information.


    "Professor and Emperor are brothers? It''s incredible. " Fire scarlet heart road.


    Tiandao college!


    That day, the Taoist College was hidden in Qianhu Bay, which is actually 360 lakes.


    The arrangement of each lake contains deep meaning and array, and communicates with the inner world of Shennong tripod deep underground.


    If the array changes, the boundary will be formed by itself.


    Under such circumstances, although the Empire knew that Tiandao college was in qianhuwan, it never really found it.


    Professor Yi stretched out his finger and drew a door in the void.


    After the golden gate was formed, the red scarf pushed Professor Yi into the golden gate. In Qianhu Bay, one lake after another, the sun is shining and sparkling. However, among the thousand lakes, there is much less green.


    But behind the golden gate, it''s another scene.


    It is a huge Green Manor, with thousands of hectares of pastoral scenery, many fruit trees and green forests, and rows of white villas and houses. In the middle is a magnificent castle.


    After all, Qianhu Bay is made by needling. However, there is something substantial in this array. The false is the real. And the inner Tiandao college is the most true self.


    There is a peaceful atmosphere in Tiandao college. There are not only respected elder practitioners, but also young and lovely practitioners. This is the paradise and paradise of the practitioners. Elders and teachers will teach young practitioners with great care. Professor Yi sometimes comes out to give lectures.


    In the Shennong Empire, many practitioners were born with extraordinary talents and developed brain regions. Therefore, those young practitioners need to be taught.


    In fact, in the world of the great universe and the world of the Southern Song Dynasty, there were many people who were born with extraordinary talents. Some of them have reached a high level of cultivation, while others are still hidden in the ordinary.


    As for why they are gifted, there are some gene mutations. Some of them are the historical problems left by the genes of the masters of cultivation who fall in love with mortal women.


    However, in the Shennong Empire, because the practitioners were hanged in large numbers, Professor Yi was asked to gather those young practitioners and protect them.


    In Tiandao college, there are three teachers who teach for a long time. They are leinv snow, Jiannan Changfeng and elder Dagu.


    Leslie snow is a very sexy and beautiful blonde. Jiannan is also very handsome, but his nickname often makes students laugh.


    As for elder Dagu, he is very serious and rigid.


    After entering Tiandao college, Professor Yi said to huohongjin, "Hongjin, what you see, see and hear today, don''t tell anyone."


    "Yes, Professor!" Huohongjin respects the professor very much, so she will carry out what the professor told her unswervingly.


    Professor Yi said, "well, go and call Dr. strange to my bedroom."


    Huo Hongjin naturally knows that the professor wants to save his master. She quickly asked, "Professor, will my master be ok?"


    Professor Yi said, "don''t worry, it will be OK. He has his mission. It''s so easy to die. "


    Fire red towel smell speech long a sigh of relief, said: "that''s great."


    She then turned and called Dr. strange.


    In Professor Yi''s bedroom, the light is soft.


    And Chen Fang is lying on Professor Yi''s soft big bed. Chen Fang is unconscious and his breath is weak.


    Professor Yi stretched out his two fingers to feel Chen Fang''s pulse, which made him lose his color.


    "I''m so hurt." Professor Yi murmured: "the organs of the whole body have been displaced, disordered, and kidney failure, blood retrograde. In this case, he should have died long ago. Why is there still breath? "


    Professor Yi knows the fate and worry of the ancestral God, and also knows that Chen Fang corresponds to the fate of the ancestral God. He thought Chen Fang was determined that nothing would happen. But now, Chen Fang''s situation has shocked Professor Yi.


    "What is to be done?" Even the wise professor Yi is in trouble at the moment.


    After a while, strange doctor and fire scarlet also came.


    "Professor." Dr. strange is famous for his strange temper. He wears a white coat and his hair is messy.

 Chapter 1520

    Strange doctor''s cultivation is not high, cultivation to the middle of wushengjing. But he is not good at fighting. His mana is very soft. In short, he is a rare healer. He will also use magic to carry out all kinds of delicate operations. Without surgery or medicine, he will use magic power to repair the internal organs of patients and so on.


    Dr. strange also likes to study many strange magic weapons, as well as making runes, arrays and so on. He seldom deals with people, so he is called strange doctor. However, Dr. strange cured many patients in Tiandao college, so he was also highly respected. Those who practice the truth, especially the young, will always encounter troubles, or get possessed, or lose their vitality in the process of cultivation. Thanks to Dr. strange''s treatment. Otherwise, it will be a lot of trouble.


    As the saying goes, once you have achieved success, all bones will wither. Although today''s practitioners seem to emerge in an endless stream, in fact, more people die on the road of cultivation. There are countless people who are possessed.


    But people always see only the winners, but it is difficult to see the bones under the feet of the winners. Every industry is a pyramid. Most people don''t make money, and the few who make money are people at the top of the tower. But people''s eyes often only see the people at the top of the tower.


    "Professor!" Although Dr. strange is strange, he has great respect for Professor Yi. When he came in, he called out. Red towel immediately rushed to the bed, she saw Chen Fang unconscious.


    "Professor, master, is he OK?" After a pause, huohongjin said, "strange doctor, please come to see my master."


    Strange doctor is a silent man, he did not say a word, then went to bed.


    If someone else, he must ask Professor Yi who is lying on the bed. But Dr. strange didn''t ask a word.


    Strange doctor feels Chen Fang''s pulse.


    Red scarves in the side of the heart looking. Professor Yi also has a heavy face.


    After a long time, strange doctor turned over Chen Fang''s eyelids again and felt Chen Fang''s breath. He got up and began to scratch his head and ears.


    "This How can it be Strange doctor paced back and forth.


    Fire scarlet see immediately know bad, she suddenly tears will fall out. "Doctor, my master, he Master, what''s the matter with him? You must save him


    Although huohongjin and Chen Fang have known each other for a short time, they really adore and like Chen Fang. So now, huohongjin is very afraid that Chen Fang will have an accident.


    Professor Yi also looked at strange doctor, he said: "doctor, what do you think?"


    Strange doctor said: "he should be a dead man."


    Professor Yi said, "but he is still alive."


    Strange doctor said: "that''s why I think it''s a ghost. Why didn''t I die?"


    Professor Yi said, "is there any way to save him?"


    Strange doctor said: "the body is disabled like this, where can save.". There''s no way to save it. I can''t save it anyway. "


    "This..." The fire scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet. She didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "Master..." She holds Chen Fang''s hand with tears in her eyes, but Chen Fang doesn''t respond at all.


    Professor Yi said: "he should not die."


    Strange doctor says: "if should be absolutely, should die early. It''s a miracle that he''s still alive, but I don''t know what caused it. He is a powerful cultivator, in the cultivator, there are countless miracles. Maybe, without our help, he will recover automatically. "


    Professor Yi said, "have you ever seen a person with a broken body like this who can recover and heal automatically?"


    "I haven''t seen it." Strange doctor said: "I have not seen, body damage into such a shape, incredibly still alive."


    "Professor, doctor, I beg you to help my master." Fire scarves beg.


    Professor Yi said lightly: "red scarf, you don''t need to ask. If we can save him, we will save him. But at the moment, his situation is very strange. You don''t have to worry too much. I believe he will have his own fortune. "


    After a while, she couldn''t help but feel sad, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Professor Yi said, "doctor, next, let''s let it be?"


    "I suggest that you bring him to my house. I''ll come to observe him and try to find a way," Dr. strange said


    Professor Yi said, "good!"


    Fire scarlet said: "I want to guard the master."


    Strange doctor said: "then you go with me."


    Red scarf nodded heavily and said, "Well!"


    Huohongjin and strange doctor leave Professor Yi''s bedroom with Chen Fang. But Professor Yi fell into deep meditation.


    Then, Professor Yi took the remote control and turned off the light in the bedroom.


    As a result, the bedroom fell into a quiet.


    "Ah Jing!" Professor Yi suddenly spoke.


    There was a faint light in the bedroom. This faint light is like a wisp of smoke. It flies in the bedroom and finally falls into the palm of Professor Yi''s hand.Professor Yi couldn''t help tears in his eyes.


    "Ah Jing, do you know?" Professor Yi murmured: "I''ve been waiting for so many years. This day is coming at last."


    That green smoke immediately disorderly flies.


    Professor Yi said, "ah Jing, are you happy for me, too?"


    Smoke is in the air quickly waved up, and finally formed a word. But it''s a big no word.


    "No?" Professor Yi was stunned. "Why not?" He seemed puzzled.


    The smoke continued to write.


    "I hope you are well, Dad."


    "You wish me well?" With a deep sigh, Professor Yi said, "if you live like this, you will always be a walking corpse. It''s better to have an end. It''s better that way. "


    "I can protect the Tiandao college and so many children. But I can''t protect my children, my wife. " Professor Yi said: "ah Jing, I want you to live like this all the time. I just want you to see that one day, my father can avenge you and your mother."


    Three days passed.


    During these three days, Chen Fang has been in a coma. Fire red towel has been guarding the display.


    Chen Fang''s physical condition has not changed much, there is no death, there is no improvement.


    Strange doctor has been saying strange, strange.


    Tiandao college is still full of peace.


    Morning, morning light. In the sky, there are many Xiuzhen children riding magic dragon, and so on. There are also many practitioners who practice cross legged by the lake. Some are picked in the orchard. The fruits in the orchard are very nutritious.


    Ten days passed.


    Chen Fang is still in a coma. Huohongjin is full of worries, even Professor Yi has been concerned for many times.


    On the morning of this day, the red scarf guarding the display suddenly screamed.


    "What''s the matter?" Strange doctor is dozing off in the side, smell fire red scarf a scream, but also scared.


    Fire scarlet said: "doctor, you see, you see..."


    Dr. strange immediately looked at Chen Fang on the bed.


    In the middle of Chen Fang''s brow, I saw Actually grew a green sapling.


    "What is this?" Strange doctor also feel strange incomparable, he immediately reached for Chen Fang''s pulse.


    There''s no difference in pulse.


    Just then, the saplings in Chen Fang''s eyebrows continued to grow, but they turned into green vines. These vines spread very quickly. Soon, these green vines cover Chen Fang''s whole body.


    From a distance, Chen Fang has become a green tree man.


    "Go and call the professor." Strange doctor says to fire red scarf immediately.


    Red scarf should be a, immediately turned out of the strange doctor''s room.


    Professor Yi will be here soon.


    When Professor Yi saw Chen Fang''s situation, he was also surprised.


    "What''s going on?" Strange doctor said: "this boy, is really too many strange."


    "The power of the world." Professor Yi said, "but how can the power of the world change like this?"


    For a moment, Professor Yi couldn''t figure it out.


    Then, Professor Yi shakes his finger and checks Chen Fang''s situation. I soon felt that under the green vines, there was a strong vitality and the power of the world flowing, moistening and nurturing the old body. Chen Fang''s blood and organ damage are slowly recovering.


    "Professor, my master, he..." Fire red towel can''t help asking.


    Professor Yi said: "he will be fine. He is recovering now. It is estimated that in about three days, it will be as good as ever. "


    Fire scarlet said: "really?" She was overjoyed.


    I don''t know how long it took. Chen Fang felt that it was dark all around. When the power of the world forms a sword Qi, the rules and power in the power of the world are invincible.


    When the power of the world represents destruction, it can destroy all the forces in Shennong Ding.


    When the power of the world represents vitality, great power of creation can germinate.


    The power of the world is engulfed by the great phagocytosis, but the great phagocytosis can not dissolve the sword Qi formed by the power of the world. Fortunately, most of the sword Qi has been dispelled by the magic sword represented by the great fatalism, and some of it has been dispelled by the ice wall, the great Heidan, and many other magical powers. In the end, the great phagocytosis also dissolves some of Chen Fang''s mana. At the same time, some of Chen Fang''s mana is completely destroyed and Chen Fang''s body is scattered.


    But But there is a trace of the power of the world, which was successfully engulfed by the great phagocytosis into the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    That''s why Chen Fang never died.


    It is the seed of xuanhuang Shengu that has cultivated the power of the world. This seed has maintained the vitality of Chen Fang''s brain.


    This seed kept growing in the Chenfang xuanhuang Shengu seed, and finally began to take root.At this moment, the tree of the world grows and begins to serve its master.


    The tree of the world envelops Chen Fang, and the power of the world is continuously input into Chen Fang''s body. The tree of the world represents vitality, and it begins to moisten all kinds of organs, small blood plates and so on.

 Chapter 1521

    The red scarves were kept on display for a day and a night.


    The next morning, the morning light came in. Chen Fang''s vines began to fade away. At last, the saplings disappeared. Chen Fang suddenly sat up from the bed.


    "Master!" Fire red towel see this, immediately tears with joy.


    Chen Fang took a look at huohongjin. He was in a trance, but he didn''t know what was going on. He began to think about what was going on. His thoughts gradually became clear, and he then asked huohongjin, "is this Tiandao college? Professor Yi saved me? "


    "Yes Fire scarlet said.


    Chen Fang said, "how long did I sleep?"


    "It''s been 13 days," huohongjin said


    "Thirteen days?" Chen Fang said in secret: "plus the time wasted before, now the three-month period Bai Suzhen gave me has passed for a whole month."


    "But what about my body? I remember as if I couldn''t bear the power of the world, and then my body was torn and painful. Why do I have nothing now? " Chen Fang looked at his palms. His hands were as white as jade. His skin was more healthy and white.


    The skin on this body, like a new born baby, still has a faint fragrance.


    "To be reborn!" There is such a word in Chen Fang''s mind.


    The red scarf is very happy.


    Chen Fang was lost in thought, he immediately felt the difference in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. Inside, the tree of the world has become a seed again.


    Chen Fang reached out and grasped the seed.


    It was a green seed, the size of a peanut. When Chen Fang''s mana penetrates into it, he immediately feels that there is a strong power of the world, which represents the vitality. Chen Fang feels very cordial. At the same time, he has another wonderful feeling.


    Chen Fang can feel the power of the mysterious world.


    "Xuanhuang Shengu seed can melt the power of all things into one furnace and turn it into the power of homology. I understand, I have a big phagocytosis, big phagocytosis help xuanhuang Valley seed phagocytosis, is like a tiger. Now, I have the origin of thunder and magnetism, and now I have the origin of shennongding''s world power. So next time I meet Canglin emperor, I won''t be afraid of his world power. "


    This discovery made Chen Fang ecstatic.


    "Kill immortal sword, come back!" Then Chen felt relieved and began to communicate with the killing immortal sword thousands of miles away. He had a heart to heart relationship with the killing immortal sword. In the killing immortal sword, Qi Ling and blood night were immediately mobilized.


    The killing immortal sword had been hidden at the bottom of a remote lake. Due to Chen Fang''s coma, Qi Lingxue night didn''t know where Chen Fang was. Now, when Chen Fang wakes up, the killing immortal sword naturally wants to return.


    With a bang, the killing immortal sword broke out from the bottom of the lake, and then galloped towards Chen Fang.


    In the void, a sanxiu suddenly felt the existence of killing immortal sword.


    "What a sword The sanxiu immediately grasped the void. A big hand broke through the void and grabbed the killing immortal sword.


    The killing immortal sword was shocked strongly,


    that sanxiu laughed and said: "it''s really a good sword, but do you think you can escape from my hand?"


    But at this time, Chen Fang on the bed also had a premonition of the change. His body moved, and the big move was performed. The next time I breathe, Chen Fang comes.


    "Daoyou, this sword has its owner. I hope to return it!" Chen Fang claps at the same time.


    That San Xiu is also a slap.


    Bang! Two palms stir up huge mana in the air, and the two mana collide. Next second, that San Xiu vomites blood fiercely. Chen Fang grabs the sword back.


    The next second, Chen Fang has returned to bed.


    Tiandao academy has array protection, even the high level of the empire can''t find it. However, since Chen Fang has entered Tiandao college, he is also allowed by the array. When Chen was released, he left his mark in the room, so he could come freely.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Before I could understand the red scarlet scarf, I felt that the master suddenly disappeared. The next second, the master had already come back. And he had a murderous sword in his hand.


    "This is my Dharma sword. I was shot out in the battle with emperor Canglin before. I was going to call it back just now, but I didn''t expect that it was discovered by a casual repairman and was ready to snatch it. I used to get the sword back. " Chen Fang explains to Fei Hongjin.


    Just as he was talking, Professor Yi and Dr. strange came in.


    Professor Yi, bareheaded and in a plaid suit, looks very kind.


    "Master, this is the professor." Fire red towel immediately introduced.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to be arrogant. He got out of bed immediately. He bowed to Professor Yi barefoot and said, "thank you for your help. Chen Fang will never forget it."


    Professor Yi''s face was mild. He gave a faint smile and said, "you''re welcome. Didn''t you also save red scarf?"


    Chen Fang said, "red scarf is also my apprentice."Red towel smell speech, happy, a smile.


    Professor Yi then said, "how do you feel?"


    "It''s good, even better than before," Chen said


    Professor Yi smiles and says, "that''s good." After a pause, he said, "when you are recovering from a serious injury, you should pay more attention to recuperation."


    "I will, Professor!" Chen Fang said.


    Professor Yi then said, "well, I''ve come to see you. Now that you wake up, that''s good. If you have a good rest, I won''t disturb you. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He said, "Professor..."


    Professor Yi said, "I know you have a lot of questions to ask me. But don''t worry too much. Come to my room in the evening, and I''ll have a detailed talk with you. "


    Then Professor Yi left.


    Chen Fang stayed for a while.


    After that, huohongjin is going to take Chen Fang out of strange doctor''s room. Strange doctor suddenly seized Chen Fang, he said: "there is a problem, I did not understand."


    Strange doctor seems a little rude.


    Fearing Chen Fang''s displeasure, huohongjin quickly said, "master, doctor has a strange temper, but he is very nice."


    Chen Fang was really unhappy, but he was relieved when huohongjin said so. At present, Chen Fang said gently, "what''s the problem with doctor? As long as I can say it, I will


    He is not a familiar person. He will not say that as long as I know, I will know everything.


    I''ve just met him. He doesn''t have to go out with people so soon.


    Strange doctor said: "I know, is the power of the world cured you. I have discussed this with the professor. But, Canglin emperor''s world power is to kill you. It''s a world full of extreme killing power. Why can you turn it into a force that represents a vibrant world? "


    Chen Fang was stunned when he heard the words. Naturally, he knew that it was all because of xuanhuang Shengu seed. However, the xuanhuang God Valley seed is the biggest secret weapon of Chen Fang. He would never tell the secret.


    Those who know the secret are those friends who are very trusted, such as Lin Feng, Qin Lin and LAN Ziyi.


    Chen Fang and Dr. strange still don''t know each other, so at this time, Chen Fang naturally doesn''t want to tell the secret. However, Chen Fang didn''t want to lie, so he said, "I''m sorry, doctor. I think everyone has some secrets. It happens that my secret can''t be told to outsiders. "


    "This You... " Strange doctor suddenly speechless.


    He''s about to drive himself crazy. But if Chen Fang didn''t say it, he was helpless.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang said, "it''s because I have some magic weapon, which has a wonderful effect and transforms this power. That''s all I can say. "


    He also can''t bear to see the doctor so tangled pain, finally said some clues.


    Strange doctor slightly a Zheng, he immediately relieved, said: "so, so!" He then left on his own. Also no longer pay attention to Chen Fang and fire scarves.


    Chen Fang smiles and doesn''t care.


    Fire red towel first took Chen Fang around Tiandao college. The scenery in the college is picturesque. The kids are lovely and the teachers are kind. There are also those practitioners, who are also a school of harmony. It''s like a paradise.


    Chen Fang has seen too many practitioners. Most of them are for the sake of interests. Most of the practitioners here are sincere.


    "Why Chen Fang couldn''t help thinking.


    "Yes, because in this Shennong world, the empire is strangling the practitioners. We all took refuge here, so we all have a common spirit to resist the strangulation of the Empire. Therefore, they can share a common hatred. Moreover, Professor Nayi has great personality charm. It''s not too strange that there are such leaders and leaders. "


    Chen Fang soon figured this out.


    Further on, by the lake, snow is teaching the children how to defend the sword.


    Chen Fang saw about thirty children, but they were all teenagers. But there are mana in every brain.


    Chen Fang saw it and understood. All these children are not ordinary people. If a normal person wants to practice magic, for example, he has to complete his physical body first, and need a lot of pills to reach the magical state step by step. But these children are born into a magical state.


    However, these children have taken a shortcut. But the physical body is not perfect after all. When you meet a supernatural power master who has been trained from the physical body, you will be vulnerable.


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages, which is a very simple truth.


    "Sister red scarf!" There is an eight year old girl saw the fire scarlet, immediately happy ran over.


    "Pippi." Fire red towel also squatted down, a small skin up. Little Pipi looks like a little princess in her pink skirt. Her innocent smile melted into her heart.

 Chapter 1522

    Snow and a group of little guys are all here.


    Snow came over first. She was in a black leather skirt, with blond hair and a hot figure. There is a nice smell on my body.


    "Huohongjin, I heard that you have caused a lot of trouble when you go out this time." Snow said with a smile. She didn''t blame huohongjin, she just cared about it. Fire red towel suddenly some chagrin, said: "ah, don''t mention, outside can be too dangerous.". Those mecha soldiers are not human. I''m not lucky this time. I met my master. This time, I''m afraid I''m not as good as death. "


    With that, she started to dance again, introduced snow and said, "this is my master, Chen Fang. My master is very good. "


    Snow also looked at Chen Fang, she said with a smile: "recently, you have been passed on in the college, saying that you were already incurable, but many saplings grew on your body, and in the end, nothing happened. Nice to meet you. I''m snow


    Snow stretched out his hand, and Chen Fang reached out and said, "hello." The two of them hold each other.


    After that, snow asked the children to call Chen Fang Uncle Chen.


    A group of children called happily, but there was also a boy in his mid-20s who was not convinced. The boy had curly hair and fair skin. He was white at first sight. He said, "huohongjin, do you think your master is very good?"


    "David, don''t ask for nothing. As far as your ability is concerned, my master can handle you with one finger with his eyes closed. " Huohongjin is obviously familiar with David, and she has nothing to hide.


    David is not an obnoxious child. He just likes to be competitive. He came to Chen Fang and said politely, "Uncle Chen, can I ask you for advice?"


    Chen Fang feels that with these children, he is much younger. He said with a smile, "how do you want to ask for advice?"


    David scratched his head and said, "we''re better than Swordsmanship When he finished, he had a sly look on his face.


    But they didn''t expect that he was better than swordsmanship instead of magic.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you compare swordsmanship with me?"


    David said, "Uncle Chen, do you dare?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "OK, no problem."


    David immediately took out a golden triangle sword from jiexumi. He said, "please teach me!"


    Snow immediately took a sword from his commandment Xumi. She threw it to Chen Fang and said, "excuse me."


    Chen Fang took the sword with one hand. He waved it casually, and then said to David, "come on


    David''s eyes flashed and he said, "OK, you''re careful." He took a step forward and suddenly appeared behind Chen Fang.


    David is very sensitive to space movement. It was a natural gift, in other words, a power.


    His grasp of space molecules is much better than that of ordinary practitioners. So what he practiced was swordsmanship as well as Assassin''s skill.


    David''s sword, like thunder and lightning, suddenly stabbed Chen Fang''s back.


    Chen Fang didn''t turn his head back. He pointed a sword with his backhand. At that moment, the tip of his sword reached David''s throat first. David broke out in a cold sweat and did not dare to move.


    "There is still a long way to go. You are still young. Don''t lose heart. However, we should not be arrogant. Because there are people out there, and there is heaven out there. " Chen Fang threw the sword back to snow and said to David by the way.


    David was convinced, he said: "Uncle Chen, you are very good."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "the first time I see so many children today, you all call me uncle. I can''t help saying that." After he finished, he took out countless magic tools from another Buddhist monk. Chen Fang has a lot of wealth, including the treasure Bank of the pilgrim, the treasure Bank of the demon palace, and the property of the blood shadow ancestor. Especially in TIANYAO palace, there are too many magic weapons to count. Chen Fang''s taste is very tricky. He really doesn''t bother to use ordinary magic tools.


    Therefore, this move is extremely generous.


    What fire cloud ring, Zhu Yuchi, Dianjiang pen, broken cloud sword, King Kong bell and so on. His hand is everyone''s share, and every magic weapon is the best thing. These people, even the little ones, belong to the practitioners. They know the quality of this magic weapon in their hearts.


    One by one, they took the magic weapon, and they jumped with joy.


    Even the lady snow on one side is very hot. David got a Baizhan garment. He put it on his body and felt the great fighting spirit of Baizhan garment. Then he knew that this treasure was extremely precious.


    "Thank you, Uncle Chen!" Tears welled up in his eyes.


    Chen Fang smiles. He takes out many pills, all of which are Tiandan. He says, "five pills for one person, but you can''t eat them indiscriminately. Only when it''s about to break through can it be eaten. "


    "Wow Once again, the little guys burst into applause.


    After the gift was given, the kids ran away happily.


    And snow, the lady of thunder, was beside her. She coughed and said, "Mr. Chen, you are so generous!"Chen Fang smiles and says, "I also have a gift for Miss snow." Then he took out a piece of Tianlei sword.


    "God It''s a wonderful thunderbolt. I''ve always dreamed of such a thunderbolt. With this thunder weapon, my strength can at least double! " Snow immediately lost his composure. She wanted to be reserved and refuse the sugar coated shells. But after seeing this thunder sword, she still couldn''t say no.


    "Just like it." Chen Fang smiles.


    Snow said, "but Why did you send me such a valuable magic weapon? Is You want to pick me up? "


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing. He said, "you think too much."


    "It''s not that I think too much. I don''t have to be gallant. I either cheat or steal." Snow then charming smile, said: "but you are so rich, if you want to chase me, I can not consider."


    Chen Fang scratched his head and said, "Miss snow, you are so beautiful. It''s really desirable. But I''ve already had my heart in my heart. It''s too late to meet Miss snow today. " He continued: "it''s a good day for Lei Jian, but it''s not very useful for me. And miss snow, it''s just right for you to practice Rafa. I''m just offering flowers to Buddha, so don''t be polite to me, Miss snow


    "Then I will not be respectful." Snow then giggles and happily takes back the thunder sword. She also said to huohongjin, "huohongjin, you have found a good master!"


    Red scarlet immediately raised her proud head and said, "hum, of course!"


    Later, Chen Fang gave snow two more dragon fruits. He said, "first feel the power of this fruit, and then take it. If you act too hastily, you will worry about your life. "


    Snow slightly a Zheng, she also knows, Chen Fang this guy once shot, must be extraordinary. She put two dragon fruits in her hands and felt their nutrition.


    "The magic pill?" Snow surprised excited, said: "although not Shendan, but the effectiveness of Shendan better."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    He then left snow and others.


    Fire red scarf has been following behind, fire red scarf is very proud. Chen Fang was dumbfounded and said, "red scarf, I gave gifts to other people, but I didn''t give them to you. Don''t you feel bad? "


    Huohongjin said, "what''s the matter? They just got presents. But I''ve got a master. Hum, I''ve got a great advantage. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing.


    While we were talking, someone came over there. But old man Potts, the housekeeper of the college. Old man Potts came forward, red scarf immediately respectfully called out: "grandfather Potts!"


    Borz is a kind old black man. He smiles at huohongjin and says, "Hongjin, you are more and more beautiful."


    Fire red towel smell speech then smile.


    Later, Potts said to Chen Fang, "is this Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Fang said: "exactly, Hello, grandfather!" He gave a slight salute.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Chen." Said Potts. He then said, "Mr. Chen, the professor has arranged a place for you. I''m here to take you to check in. "


    Chen Fang is also a place to live, although he is the master of huohongjin. But after all, men and women are different. He can''t live with huohongjin.


    But Huo Hongjin was a little disappointed. She said, "master, I live there. There are so many rooms there."


    "Silly boy." Chen Fang laughed and said, "master is a man, you are a woman. We''d better live separately."


    Fire red towel is not care, she said: "the line is, sit straight, afraid of what."


    She just mumbles, and she doesn''t say much about the rest.


    Borz with Chen Fang to live in is an independent villa, villa a total of two floors, up and down are isolated. Chen Fang was arranged to live on the first floor.


    The house was bright, spacious and tastefully decorated with imperceptible luxury.


    And there are three bedrooms, a study, a gym and so on.


    After Chen Fang went in, he felt it and said with a bitter smile, "it seems too luxurious for me to live alone in such a big house."


    Borz said: "every day someone will come to clean it on time. If you don''t need to clean it, Mr. Chen, put up the no disturb sign outside. Mr. Chen is a distinguished guest. Naturally, we should treat him as a distinguished guest. "


    Chen Fang said: "such a good place, I''m really afraid I don''t want to leave after I live."


    Fire red scarf in the side immediately excited, said: "really? Master, it would be great if you didn''t go. "


    Chen Fang looked at the beautiful little apprentice and was shocked. He immediately felt that he was much younger with her. He laughed and said, "I''m just talking about it."


    "Ah, that''s it!" Fire red towel suddenly such as a vent of the ball, drooped his head. But she immediately raised her head and said firmly, "master, I will go wherever you go."

 Chapter 1523

    Chen Fang looks at Xiang Huo''s red scarf, and he smiles. But I didn''t expect to accept such a loyal and beautiful little apprentice. Just follow yourself? Chen Fang still feels a little immature.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Chen Fang didn''t die.


    Old borz said, "I know the food, daily necessities and red scarves here. I don''t have to introduce more. "


    The scarlet scarf said, "grandfather Potts, I''ll take care of it next. You don''t have to worry


    Borz smiles and says, "good!"


    Later, Chen Fang politely and fire scarlet will borz to the downstairs. "Grandfather, walk slowly!" Chen Fang said.


    Potts said, "please stay!"


    After borz left, Chen Fang and huohongjin returned to the first floor of the villa.


    "Red scarf, you and I are predestined to be mentors. Shifu is also very happy to accept a disciple like you. Now that you have become my disciple, the master should show some concern. " Chen Fang sat down and said.


    Fire scarlet smile, said: "master, what good things do you want to give me?"


    She is a simple and lovely temperament, and she doesn''t show any hypocrisy with Chen Fang. Chen Fang appreciated her frankness very much. He laughed and then took one thing out of jiexumi.


    It''s a magic blood blanket.


    "You can''t fly yet. Even if you fly in the future, it will be more convenient and faster with this magic blood blanket." Chen Fang said.


    "Great." The scarlet scarf was immediately overjoyed.


    Chen Fang said: "also, it''s a heavenly bow. You can inject mana and lock the enemy. It''s very powerful. The arrow is your mana


    "Great, thank you, master." The scarlet towel flushed with excitement.


    Chen Fang said: "also, these are three talismans. They are all amulets. They can block the attack for you. You can take them with you."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Chen Fang took out many magic weapons, all of which were given to huohongjin. Then he took a hundred pills and said, "take these pills. I have more good pills on my side, but now your cultivation is too low to give you. I''m afraid you''ll be greedy and make mistakes. "


    "Thank you, master!" Huohongjin knelt down and banged his head three times.


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "up."


    Huohongjin stood up.


    Chen Fang also got up, he said: "what I learned is too messy, so now, I can''t say a specific composition. Now that you are still a jade, I will pass you a skill, and you will only learn it. I hope you can carry it forward. "


    "Yes, master!" Fire scarlet said.


    Chen Fang immediately divided the original seed of the great flame into the brain of huohongjin. "The seed of this great flame art is still very weak at present. If you practice it frequently, you will need the power of the source of the fire and the essence fire in the future. It''s up to you to plan it yourself."


    After a pause, he continued: "this is not a fun topic, cultivator. You have chosen this road. If you want to achieve something, the hardships you have to suffer are unimaginable. Don''t think of me as a teacher. It seems that I still have some achievements. But as a teacher, in order to get to this stage, you don''t dare to think about all the pain. "


    "Well, master, I know. I won''t let you down. " Fire scarlet said.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "don''t think so. You should pursue your own heart and do nothing because you are afraid of my disappointment. It doesn''t matter what I think or think. What matters is what you want. "


    "I think I know what you mean, master." After a long silence, huohongjin said.


    "Well, you''d better go back and feel these magic weapons first, as well as the great flame skill I taught you." Chen Fang waved and said.


    Huohongjin said, "well, master. I''ll call you at lunch


    "No, I don''t have lunch." Chen Fang said, "if there is nothing special, don''t disturb me."


    "Ah?" A little disappointed, the red scarf said, "can I send it to you?"


    "No!" Chen Fang refused the red scarf.


    After huohongjin left, Chen Fang carried the Taiyin Yuanding out.


    During this time, although Chen Fang was in a coma, Suzhen in black had already begun to abstain from Xumi by herself. Her progress in cultivation is unimaginable.


    Today, the throughput of pure Yin pills of Suzhen in Heiyi has reached 60 million in one day. If it goes on like this, one trillion is not enough.


    Suzhen in black has reached the realm of ghosts and immortals.


    It''s only a month or so from the beginning of cultivation to the achievement of ghosts and immortals. The cultivation speed of Suzhen in black clothes is beyond imagination. On the one hand, he has the spirit constitution of enduring Suzhen in black, and also has the talent. On the other hand, Suzhen in black had reached a very high level of cultivation before, so all the way through the Customs was very smooth. It''s not too difficult for a college student to review the primary and junior high school curriculum.One of the key factors is the good quality and sufficient quantity of Chenfang Chunyin pill. These three factors have made Suzhen in black today, and they are indispensable.


    "The next step of the ghost fairy is to cross the thunder and achieve the pure Yang immortal." Black dress Su Zhen saw Chen Fang, immediately light cold say.


    "I seem to be dying." Chen Fang said, "don''t you know about this?"


    "Haven''t you died?" Suzhen Heiyi said


    "I''m dead?" Chen Fang is a little angry.


    Black Yi Su Zhen looked at Chen Fang one more time and said, "I don''t know what your temper is. You die. What do I do? What does it have to do with you. If all of you are dead, you need to worry about my business. Do you think that if you save me, you are my great benefactor. So, I have to thank you. Otherwise, it''s a wolf''s heart. "


    "I didn''t mean that." Chen Fang said.


    "Don''t be hypocritical." "I told you, when you decided to save me, I told you what kind of person I am. I''ve never changed. You choose to save me. "


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "well, I''m wrong. Let''s not talk about it. "


    Suzhen in black snorted coldly, and then she said, "well, now I have become a ghost fairy. But the pure Yin pills needed are even more massive. There is no real thunder in this Shennong cauldron. It''s impossible for me to spend thunder here. At present, we can only make savings first, and when we get out of here, we will be robbed again. "


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    "OK, don''t call me again if you have nothing to do," she said


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Fang said.


    "Why?" She said.


    Chen Fang said: "I think there are many small Shennong cauldrons here, on the other side of the Empire. There are many miracles in this little Shennong Ding. Look at this little Shennong Ding... "


    "No way!" She said.


    "You haven''t seen it. How do you know it can''t?" Chen Fang said.


    "If you say no, you just can''t," she said


    Chen Fang was speechless. He said, "OK."


    Black dress Su Zhen then went back to the inside of the Taiyin yuan Ding.


    Chen Fang thought of another thing. He said, "Bai Suzhen, I have another question."


    "You say it In that Taiyin Yuanding, Suzhen in black replied.


    Chen Fang said: "there are hundreds of millions of creatures in the Shennong cauldron. What do you want to do after you get Shennong Ding? "


    "No matter what they do, they are all captured and thrown into the Southern Song Dynasty," she said


    "You''re not kidding." Chen Fang was shocked when he heard the speech.


    "What do you want me to do?" said Suzhen Hei


    Chen Fangyi said: "it''s one thing for me to help you, but these people should never have anything to do. In other words, you can practice in the Shennong Ding, but you can never move the Shennong Ding, let alone take it out. If you don''t, I''ll lose you now. "


    "Are you threatening me?" There was a chill in Suzhen''s eyes.


    "If you think it''s a threat, you can." Chen Fang has his own bottom line.


    Some bottom lines must be adhered to.


    "I''m never threatened." Black dress Su Zhen sneers a, she quickly floated out from the yuan Ding of Taiyin, formed a human form. It''s still a black suit like that. It''s very beautiful.


    "But you are ridiculous. You come from the future. Ten years later, people here will die. You give up to save your wife for the sake of the dead. " She said.


    "But they are still living people. They all have feelings," Chen said


    "It''s up to you," she said, "take your time."


    She was ready to fly away.


    Chen Fang is disgraced. He knows Su Zhen in black. That''s absolutely true. Also know, this woman really flies away, work properly son really have no hope.


    "Bai Suzhen, can''t you compromise once?" Chen Fang said: "this will not damage your dignity, your personality?"


    "I''ve given you a chance, and you insist on threatening me," she said. So you asked for it. "


    "Well, I beg you." Chen Fang said.


    Suzhen in black was silent. After a long time, she said, "that''s OK. After controlling the core of Shennong tripod, I only use Shennong tripod to practice, so I will keep Shennong tripod here. However, after the Shennong tripod lost its spirit, I''m afraid there will be other experts to snatch it. At that time, I''m not sure that others will accept your kindness. "


    "This..." Chen Fang was in trouble again. He thought about it and said, "things have to come one after another. You just promise first. I''ll talk about other things later. "


    "For the last time, I warn you not to talk to me in a threatening tone," she said. If it''s not that I haven''t recovered at the moment, it depends on what you just said. Now you are a dead man. "Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "it seems that I should kill you now."


    "If you want to do it, will I stop you?" said Suzhen Heiyi

 Chapter 1524

    Suzhen in black returns to the cauldron. Chen Fang sits on his knees and begins to practice.


    Chen Fang first grasped the seed of the power of the world in his hand. He thought about it and then swallowed it. This is based on Chen Fang''s understanding of the seed, so he dares to swallow it. He is not Shennong. He dares to taste all kinds of herbs.


    Generally, after the xuanhuang Shengu seeds are dissolved, no matter how toxic it is, it will not be toxic. After Chen Fang devoured the seed, he immediately formed the original power of world power in his brain.


    This original strength and Chen Fang''s body are more compatible.


    Chen Fang closed his eyes and immediately sensed the structure of Shennong tripod.


    In this Shennong cauldron, it seems that the universe is integrated with Chen Fang. It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Chen Fang also felt the power of the world over the sky. The power of the world is the general principle of Shennong Ding, which can kill everything in Shennong Ding.


    "Turning hands is cloud, covering hands is rain. It turns out that everything has its own destiny. " Chen Fang''s secret way. "Originally, I still felt that there were many experts in Shennong Ding. I can''t face it at all. Now it seems that I have the power of the world by chance and by necessity. "


    Chen Fang had a clear understanding in his mind.


    Later, Chen Fang began to mobilize the power of the world.


    In his hands grew a sapling, which was quickly wrapped by the power of the world, and immediately began to grow.


    "Well?" Chen Fang was already full of confidence, but soon he was embarrassed. He wants to sharpen the power of cutting, but the sapling is full of vitality. Therefore, as soon as the power of the world comes, the vitality becomes stronger.


    That is to say The origin of Chen Fang is that he represents vitality. And the power of the world, as fuel, cannot be full of deforestation. Just as the power of the world is water, and the source of display is saccharin, then the water is sweet when added. It can''t be bitter.


    "My God!" Chen Fang said, "are you teasing me? I want to subdue the emperor. Can I use therapy to subdue him? "


    "Well, forget it. I don''t understand. " Chen Fang didn''t know what the original power was for, so he didn''t think much about it.


    After that, Chen Fang began to concentrate on cultivation.


    In his hand, he still had Xueying Laozu''s xuxiandan pill, but Chen Fang didn''t dare to take it casually. During this period of time, his cultivation progress is too fast. There is a big gap between the top of jiuchongtian and the top of shichongtian. But Chen Fang did it in just a few months. Chen Fang felt that he had to accumulate, otherwise he would be in big trouble in the future.


    It was soon evening.


    Chen Fang went to see Professor Yi. This is explained by Professor Yi.


    Professor Yi lives in an independent small house. Before Chen Fang goes, he says, "come in."


    Chen Fang stepped in.


    It was so dark in the room that there was no light on.


    "Professor?" Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Although he didn''t turn on the light, Chen Fang still had a clear view of the room.


    Professor Yi said faintly, "my daughter doesn''t like lighting very much, so I hope you don''t mind."


    "Your daughter?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    In the palm of Professor Yi''s hand, the smoke rises.


    Looking at the smoke, Chen Fang immediately realized that it was a wisp of spirit.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking.


    "This is my daughter, ah Jing." Professor Yi said: "she has been killed by the power of the world. I can only save her by all means. The yuan spirit can barely survive in the light rain array I set for her, but it can''t be cultivated. "


    "Light rain array?" Chen Fang was so absorbed that he immediately felt that there was a kind atmosphere in the room, just like a shower of drizzle. This kind of breath is very comfortable. But if you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t find it.


    Chen Fang said: "is the emperor hurt the mirror?"


    Professor Yi said, "yes."


    "So?" Chen Fang said.


    Professor Yi said: "the story is a bit long. But I can make a long story short. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Professor Yi said, "you sit down."


    Chen Fang sits down.


    Professor Yi said: "Shennong tripod is a fairyland thing."


    "I know that." Chen Fang said, "the immortal utensils in our world are mole ants in front of such immortal utensils as Shennong Ding."


    In the secular world, grades are spiritual, precious, immortal and divine.


    In the fairyland, there are Taoist utensils, and Taoist utensils are of three grades.


    Inferior, medium and superior.


    The crown of fortune belongs to the middle class Taoist instrument, which contains the power of a star, and it is incomparable. On top of the Dao ware is the immortal ware.


    There are three kinds of fairy ware.


    Any artifact is earth shaking.


    On top of the immortal utensils, there is another kind, which is made to be immortal utensils. It''s amazing, weeping.As for the grade of Shennong Ding, it is the top grade immortal ware. Its quality is still above the country map.


    Professor Yi continued: "Shennong tripod was originally the magic weapon of the ancient sage and Shennong emperor. Later, I don''t know why, but the emperor and Shennong disappeared. And Shennong Ding was exiled from the fairyland to the mortal world. Shennong tripod''s tool spirit ancestor god was free and had the idea of self. So he hid here underground and opened up the world himself. It is known as the ancestor god, which breeds all things, and attracts some spirits into the Shennong cauldron, so that they can achieve great accomplishments, and then let them go to the world and catch people. As a result, there are more and more people in this area, reaching the current population of 300 million. The ancestral God also absorbed the belief power of 300 million people, and his power was no less than that of Shennong emperor. However, he is still a spirit after all, and can''t leave the Shennong cauldron. "


    "In order to get freedom, the ancestral God opened up another way. He reincarnated his own spirit, and took nuns as the first child. He wanted to get a good body. He experimented countless times, failed countless times, and killed countless nuns. Finally, in my mother''s place, he finally succeeded in giving birth to two children. That''s me and Canglin. "


    "The ancestor god wants to occupy our bodies. He has no feelings for us. He finally chose me and wanted to merge with me. That is to say, I am ready to be killed completely. It''s a pity that he fell short of success after all. At that time, the fusion suddenly broke out. He''s trapped in my body. Life is not like death. After that, he managed to escape and has been sleeping to this day. My hair stopped growing because of the fire. Besides, my legs were burned clean. Fortunately, I have the power of Yuantai to protect bennian, which makes me return to what I am now. Otherwise, I will die in that fire. "


    "Before the ancestor god was in a coma, there was a prophecy. His greatest doom came from the practitioners. Canglin has the power of the world, he successfully became the emperor, control Shennong world. He is extravagant and lustful, enjoying the prosperity of the world, and most afraid that one day he will lose all this glory. Therefore, he began to order the hanging of Xiuzhen. Set up mecha combat police, transport thunder and magnetism, and practice close combat. One by one, all of them are aimed at the practitioners. A Jing''s mother is also a practitioner. Her family was very prosperous. Among the practitioners, their ancient family is highly respected. "


    "Ah Jing''s mother is Gu Ling. When I knew her, Cang Lin began to strangle the practitioners. Ling''er and I fell in love at first sight. When the ancient family was in danger, we helped each other. After that, ling''er and I got married, and soon she was pregnant with ah Jing. However, Canglin is pressing harder and harder. I tried to negotiate with Canglin. Canglin promised me that as long as linger and I went to work for him, he could let go of gujia. But at that time, many people in the ancient family died at Canglin''s hands. Ling''er is determined not to agree, so I can''t embarrass ling''er. The negotiation failed in the end. We also combined with other practitioners to deal with Canglin, but we only took the mecha soldiers, who were too powerful. After all, we are defeated. In order to protect the people, ling''er finally dies in Canglin''s hands. I didn''t protect her after all, and at that time, ah Jing in her stomach had not been born yet. "


    It was an extremely tragic past.


    Professor Yi''s voice trembled slightly as he recalled.


    "When I buried ling''er, I found that ah Jing was still alive. However, she has only a faint trace of spirit. I can only let her survive in this way. After that, I took the rest of the practitioners and founded the school of heaven


    "Professor, the past is over. Don''t be too sad." Chen Fang comforted him.


    Professor Yi gave a bleak smile and said: "Cang Lin''s deliberate, they are so afraid of being subverted by the practitioners, they have done so many things and killed so many people. But in the end, what should have happened and what should have come have happened and come. Ridiculous, ridiculous


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    Professor Yi said: "I was born a tool for them, and my mother was also a tool. After giving birth to us, she exhausted herself and died. Because all her mana and nourishment have been absorbed by Yuantai. It''s all just that. I didn''t expect that my wife and daughter would be destroyed in their hands. "


    Chen Fang said, "Professor, what do you want to do?"


    Professor Yi took a look at Chen Fang and said, "now that you have been rescued by me, Canglin will be more restless. He will completely start shennongding, and then do everything to destroy you and me. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help apologizing and said, "it seems that I have brought great trouble to Tiandao college."


    Professor Yi said: "things should have an end, cause and effect have reincarnation, Canglin has done too many evil things, his retribution should come."


    Chen Fang said, "what are you going to do?" He then wry smile, said: "although my ability is still good, but in the face of Canglin''s world power, it is not the ability to fight back."


    Professor Yi said, "don''t you already have the power of the world?"

 Chapter 1525

    Embarrassed, Chen Fang said, "I''m ashamed that I have the power of the world. But they can''t use the power of the world to kill, they can only use it to save people. "


    "Oh, there are other things like that." Professor Yi is also surprised. He then said, "can you show me something?"


    Professor Yi is a man with a sense of propriety. He also knows that Chen Fang must have his own secret to absorb the power of the world. Therefore, Professor Yi does not ask much.


    "Of course," Chen said


    Professor Yi is Chen Fang''s life-saving benefactor. Chen Fang didn''t dare to hide and shirk anything from Professor Yi, so he immediately exerted the power of the world. At that moment, a sapling grew on his palm, and the sapling quickly absorbed the power of the wonderful world.


    Full of vitality, surging.


    Professor Yi''s eyes suddenly glowed with excitement. He said, "it''s so. Ah Jing has been saved."


    The smoke heard this, also swayed up, obviously excited.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Professor Yi said: "I didn''t think of this. Ah Jing was killed by the power of the world in her mother''s belly. And the power of your world is salvation and vitality. If you are willing, ah Jing''s killing rules can be eliminated. I couldn''t get rid of ah Jing before, because ah Jing''s breath was weak. When I went to kill him, ah Jing would fall with me. But right now, you''re different. Little brother, I beg you to save my daughter. As long as you can save her, I will do whatever you need me to do. "


    Professor Yi is a proud person, but also a person indifferent to fame and wealth. But now, for the sake of his daughter, he is willing to abandon all dignity and pride.


    Even if he is asked to kneel down and do anything, he will not be hurt. As long as I can save my daughter!


    "The professor is very serious. Just tell me what I need to do." Chen Fang said. "I''m also very happy to save ah Jing."


    While Professor Yi was excited, he also had an appreciation in his eyes. Feeling that Chen Fang was indeed a person to be entrusted, he said, "let ah Jing enter your tree of the world, and you can use Xuangong to absorb the power of the world for three days. It''s in this room! "


    "Good!" Chen Fang said.


    After that, Chen Fang said, "Professor, is there anything special to pay attention to?"


    Professor Yi said, "don''t stop."


    "Good!"


    Then, Chen Fang said no more, and the tree of running the world appeared.


    He sat with his knees crossed, and ah Jing immediately entered the tree of the world.


    Professor Yi has been guarding on one side.


    Time goes by.


    The tree of the world keeps absorbing the power of the world. In the room, the majestic vitality spreads. It is the fragrance of trees all over the room, and it is the intoxicating forest atmosphere.


    This breath circulates and flows.


    Professor Yi benefited a lot from it. He felt the necrotic hair, and the cells began to itch. Even the legs, which were sealed by the fire, began to feel numb and itchy.


    Professor Yi was shocked. He knew that it was not impossible for him to recover his legs and hair.


    For three days, Professor Yi refused to be disturbed by anyone.


    Three days later, Chen Fang''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his face was pale.


    For three days, he never stopped working. Even Chen Fang felt a little tired.


    Professor Yi is so nervous that he has no time to care about Chen Fang. Instead, he stares at the tree of the world.


    "Ah Jing, come out." Chen Fang said.


    The tree of the world slowly shrinks and enters the body. The tree of the world is the original force in Chen Fang''s body, which is similar to the existence of Qi. Once Chen Fang''s work is carried out, he will immediately condense the Qi into seeds, and then transfer it out of the tree of the world.


    The tree of the world is wonderful in the world of Shennong Ding, but Chen Fang also knows that Shennong Ding may not be of much use.


    Chen Fang is not sure whether it is useful or not.


    At this time, ah Jing came out.


    What came out was a little girl. Of course, the little girl was still a God, but it was very clear. She looks about seven or eight years old. She is very pretty.


    "Daddy Ah Jing is wearing a pink skirt, which Chen Fang forged for her. You can''t leave her naked.


    Although a Jing looks only seven or eight years old, he is actually seven or eight years old. She has been in this room for 80 years.


    All knowledge and concepts are taught by professors.


    When Professor Yi saw Ah Jing, he burst into tears.


    "Ah Jing!"


    Father and daughter are both in tears when they meet.


    The power of the world is the supreme principle of shennongding, and it is also a very important vitality.


    Professor Yi comes from Shennong Ding and has the blood of Shennong Ding. A Jing is the daughter of Professor Yi, so under the warm support of the power of the world, it is a rebirth.Today, ah Jing is a complete yuan Shen.


    After a long time, father and daughter put down and recovered.


    "Quick, quick, thank you, Mr. Chen. He''s your big benefactor." Professor Yi then said to a Jing.


    Ah Jing then faced Chen Fang. She was about to thank him. Chen Fang said quickly, "it''s all my duty. Professor, ah Jing, you don''t have to thank me. Ah Jing, if you can do this, I''m happy for you. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen!" Ah Jing insisted.


    Chen Fang smiles.


    A Jing then said, "Dad, can I go out?"


    Professor Yi said, "certainly." Chen Fang was surprised and said: "ah Jing''s spirit is still very weak. I''m afraid I can''t stand it if I go out like this..."


    Professor Yi smiles and says, "I''m not afraid. That outside is not really outside, always in Shennong Ding. Ah Jing has the blood and power of Shennong Ding. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    A Jing flew out of the house. It was the first time she saw the outside world. Professor Yi described too much of the outside world to her, but she never saw it. Professor Yi also showed some electronic products to ah Jing. Ah Jing is very yearning for them.


    But ah Jing can''t watch much in ordinary times. She will be very tired.


    Now, ah Jing finally gets a little bit of freedom.


    Professor Yi and Chen let go of the room.


    It''s sunny out there.


    Chen Fang has been pushing Professor Yi, and ah Jing is dancing happily in the sun. She is like a child in general, her happiness is so simple, clean.


    Professor Yi''s face showed a happy smile.


    "I always believe that good will be rewarded with good thoughts." Professor Yi said. He then said, "I always believe that Canglin will get his retribution."


    Chen Fang said: "the more people get, the more afraid they are to lose. After the ancestral God fell asleep, Canglin was the absolute master of the shennongding world. He was afraid of losing all this and finally went to extremes. "


    Professor Yi said, "you are young, but you can see it through."


    Chen Fang sighed.


    "Professor, what should we do next?" Chen Fang said.


    Professor Yi said: "if you are in Shennong Ding, you will not die. It''s hard for a practitioner to have a peaceful day, and it''s hard for a Jing to live. If what I expected was right, Canglin should have gone to the core of Shennong tripod, Shennong mountain, where the ancestor god was sleeping. In Shennong mountain, he needs the essence and blood of the ancestor god, so that he can start Shennong tripod completely. At that time, he will be able to find Tiandao college. When he finds Tiandao college, he will wash Tiandao college with blood and focus on killing you and me. "


    Chen Fang was startled and said, "the situation is so urgent. We should hurry to stop Canglin from getting the blood essence of the ancestral God."


    Professor Yi said lightly: "it can''t be stopped."


    "Why?" Chen Fang said.


    "The power of Canglin is too strong. The experts around him, the children he raised, and so on, we''re just going to die to stop them. " Professor Yi said.


    "Then, are we waiting for him to break the ban of Tiandao college? What about these children? " Chen Fang asked.


    "It''s a doomsday. It''s coming." Professor Yi said: "the ancestral God will also wake up. Everything has already started. The only thing I can do is let it be. "


    "Is there no other way?" Chen Fang said anxiously.


    Professor Yi said: "I''ve thought about letting these children leave Tiandao college. But once they leave, they die faster. Rather than Let them enjoy the rare peace first. When they come, I will make them pay a heavy price. "


    Chen Fang said: "this..."


    "You are too negative." Chen Fang said.


    Professor Yi said, "you are still young, and there are many things you don''t understand. That''s all for today''s talk. I really appreciate your help to ah Jing. "


    Chen Fang sighed and said nothing else.


    On his way back, Chen Fang saw the green mountains and green waters of Tiandao college and the happy faces of the children playing on the green grass. It''s a worry free paradise, but it''s going to be destroyed soon.


    "No, no!" Chen Fang''s heart is full of awe and secret.


    "I can''t stay in Tiandao college any longer. If I stay here, it will only bring endless disaster to Tiandao college." As soon as Chen Fang thought about this, he immediately shook his body and quickly moved away from Tiandao college.


    Boom!


    Chen Fang rushed out of Tiandao college and over the Qianhu Bay.


    Professor Yi looks at the sky, and naturally he knows that Chen Fang has left.


    "What are you thinking, dad?" A Jing flies over. She sees the sadness in Professor Yi''s eyes.


    Professor Yi said, "he''s gone."


    "You mean Mr. Chen?" Ah Jing said.


    Professor Yi said, "that''s right."Ah Jing was stunned and said, "he doesn''t want to harm us?"


    Professor Yi said, "that''s right."


    Ah Jing said, "you know he will go, so you tell him the truth, right?"


    Professor Yi''s eyes shed tears, he said: "Dad is not afraid of death, but dad has to consider you. Chen Fang, he is a kind-hearted child, and he will surely be rewarded. "

 Chapter 1526

    Chen Fang is not simple, because Professor Yi''s words will be deceived. However, Chen Fang knew that what Professor Yi said was true, and he couldn''t bear it because he brought disaster to Tiandao college.


    Such a innocent child''s smile is what he needs to do his best to protect.


    Therefore, Chen Fang can''t see through vanity. If he can see through it, he should understand that in his time and space, how many people in this time and space are still alive.


    But what''s the point of being alive if you see through everything?


    Chen Fang left Tiandao college, but there was no good place for him for a while. Chen Fang has no idea what the follow-up should be.


    "Bai Suzhen!" Chen Fang quickly found an open space, and then fell. He also sacrificed the yuan Ding of Taiyin.


    But Suzhen in black was not happy. She said, "I didn''t say that there''s nothing urgent. Don''t you call me?"


    Chen Fang was a little depressed and said, "as far as I know, ghost immortals can live forever. Now that you are in the realm of ghosts and immortals, do you still need Shennong tripod? If not, let''s get out of here. It''s too dangerous in the Shennong tripod. I can''t sing alone. "


    "Of course, I need Shennong Ding. I need to go into the core of Shennong Ding and support it with the essence of Shennong Ding, so as to absorb a lot of pure Yin pills. Only in this way can we be carefree in the world. You don''t understand. I practice too fast. I have to practice like this in the future. Otherwise, I would die of lack of nutrition. However, the Taiyin Yuanding can''t bear the greater pure Yin pill at all. "


    Chen Fang understood, and he said, "in other words, if you start, you can actually absorb more slowly. It''s your haste that leads to this, isn''t it? "


    Suzhen in black also said, "it''s understandable. Since you have so many pills, how can I be willing to go on with it step by step and build a century old one. It''s better to finish it quickly and finish it all. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel depressed. After a long time, it was his pure Yin pill that caused too much trouble. This black dress Su Zhen looks straight to come straight to go, actually also hide the scheming. She didn''t explain it at all at first.


    "Do you think that if I cheat you, you may not have more time than me?" Suzhen Heiyi said: "don''t say I don''t shed tears, I really want to shed. I don''t have any flesh. I''ll give you any blood. The only chance is that I am strong enough to find my sister to get back the body. This is your chance. "


    "Take back the body?" Chen Fang trembled and said, "what do you mean? Are you going to kill her? "


    "Suzhen Heiyi said:" the body is mine, I will let her return to the depths of the brain is


    Chen Fang was a little relieved. He was really afraid that Suzhen in black would go crazy and kill the kind-hearted Bai Suzhen.


    "In other words, you just need to absorb the essence of Shennong Ding in the core of Shennong Ding?" Chen Fang said.


    "When I get there, I''ll absorb all your pills and lay a good foundation," she said. After that, I''ll go out and prepare for the thunder. After the thunder robbery, the heaven and the earth allow me to gallop freely. "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "OK." He said in his heart, "it doesn''t have to be a fight. Now that I have the power of the world, I think the core of shennongding will not exclude me. I will take Bai Suzhen to the past and maybe lay the foundation. And then he left. "


    Chen Fang felt that he couldn''t control the right and wrong in Shennong Ding. Tiandao college can''t compete with Canglin, neither can Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "what Canglin is worried about is the fate of my ancestral God, which will ruin his dream. As long as I leave, I think he will be tolerant of the practitioners. "


    "For today''s plan, I have to go to Shennong mountain first." Chen Fang calculated secretly. "Where is Shennong mountain?"


    "Professor Yi should know." Chen Fang said in secret: "but I''ve left Tiandao college. Do I have to go back at this time? No, I have to make some noise first. At least let Canglin know that I have left Tiandao college. "


    Chen Fang obviously has a lot of inner drama. He has to balance everything. Don''t hurt others while completing your own task.


    After that, Chen Fang used the big move technique and left the place. He flashed over the crowded city and soon alerted the soldiers.


    Six third-class soldiers came up and quickly surrounded Chen Fang. At the first time, these policemen put out the thunder and magnetic shield. Chen Fang smiles, grabs, and engulfs. The next second, he devours all these magnets.


    Then Chen Fang shook his body and left the spot immediately.


    Chen Fang didn''t kill the soldiers, but he had to. At present, since we are at ease, we should not kill indiscriminately. In the final analysis, the war police are also ordered to act, which is not a big evil.


    After Chen Fang showed his face, he hid in a forest.


    "Canglin found me through the power of the world, and the news of my appearance will immediately reach his ears. He will use the power of the world to find me Chen Fang said: "I''ll try to see if my power of running the world can resist his investigation, or if I can find out where Shennong mountain is."Sit cross on your knees and show your mana. Then he sacrificed the tree of the world.


    This time, Chen Fang did not absorb the power of the world. It is to use its own world power to sense the strong world power above.


    Before that, Chen Fang focused on absorption.


    This time, Chen Fang made a careful investigation. The power of the world in his body and the power of the world above him began to clear up. This makes Chen Fang clear about the whole Shennong Ding.


    This moment, like Chen Fang has been out of the earth, standing in a three-dimensional place, quietly observing the earth. Moreover, Chen Fang can sense all things in the world of Shennong Ding. He thought, immediately found out Huang Zhenzhen.


    Chen Fang found out that in his brain, Huang Zhenzhen''s world became clear. Chen Fang saw Huang Zhenzhen swinging happily in the disco at the moment. Chen Fang heard the sound of heavy metal music, he saw countless swaying beautiful waist, saw the chaos, the little gangster''s hand is wiping.


    At the same time, Chen Fang can see Huang Zhenzhen''s body clearly through his clothes. There''s a mole that he can see.


    "No wonder, no wonder Canglin can find me. I also know that my great fatalism is on the verge of collapse. I see. I see Chen Fang was not a voyeur. He immediately withdrew his voyeurism.


    "I''m looking for Tiandao college?"


    Chen Fang made another detailed investigation.


    "Well? It turns out that there is still a place that can''t be explored by the power of the world. The area of Qianhu Bay is obviously protected by the array. In the array, there is the power of Yuantai. The power of Yuantai is beyond the power of the world. " Chen Fang understood clearly in his heart why Tiandao college could be independent for so many years.


    "And the palace?" Chen Fang began to investigate the palace.


    The palace was clearly explored by Chen Fang. The array in the palace is also protected by the power of the world. Outsiders can''t break the power of the world, but Chen Fang shares the same source with the power of the world.


    In the palace, there are many secret places, such as elders, masters, and dragon policemen. There are so many experts that they are really the dragon''s den and tiger''s den.


    "But I didn''t see Canglin." Chen Fang said in secret: "Canglin must have gone to Shennong mountain."


    Chen Fang saw many beauties in the palace. But no one dares to steal incense with these beauties. Most of them are women of emperors. The emperor knows the world, who dares to touch his woman?


    Chen Fang also saw that some lonely concubines were comforting themselves.


    "Check up on Canglin." Chen Fang continued to explore.


    "Shennong mountain!" Chen Fang soon found Shennong mountain. Shennong mountain is among the hundred thousand mountains. It is neither abrupt nor unique. From the appearance, in any case, people can''t imagine that this is Shennong mountain.


    But inside Shennong mountain, the vitality of the fairyland is very strong. It''s unimaginable.


    Inside, Chen Fang saw the emperor Canglin in a cave.


    To be exact, it''s a huge Yuantai.


    Yuantai is made of flesh and blood, which reminds Chen Fang of the Hunyuan devil''s foetus.


    Outside Yuantai, there are four elders guarding. Inside, the emperor Canglin was praying sincerely.


    Chen Fang looked around, but did not see the existence of the ancestor god.


    There is nothing else in the yuan fetus.


    "Well?" Chen Fang said in secret: "where is the ancestor god? What is the composition of this? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    But at this time, the emperor suddenly opened his eyes. He obviously felt the thief peeping.


    "Who? Have the ability to peep here? How can it be done? " In the heart of the emperor Canglin, there were huge waves. "No, it can''t be done easily."


    The emperor Canglin suddenly moved and went directly to the sky of Shennong mountain.


    Then, Cang Lin emperor''s world power was mobilized, but in turn, he checked Chen Fang''s details.


    Chen Fang immediately felt the power of the other side''s world coming together, and Chen Fang immediately used the power of the world to resist. The two forces fought in the air.


    Boom!


    Canglin emperor''s killing power instantly defeated Chen Fang''s world power.


    "It''s you little beast!" The emperor Canglin immediately saw Chen Fang clearly. He was shocked and angry, but he never thought that Chen Fang was not dead, but he also grasped the power of the world.


    Chen Fang responded to Emperor Canglin in a deep voice and said, "I don''t mean to replace him. Canglin, I need some help. As long as you help me, I will leave shennongding immediately. "


    "I didn''t mean to be a god of doom!" Chen Fang explained again.


    The emperor Canglin said, "hmm? You want to help? What help? "


    Chen assured the next joy, said: "my friend is a God..."

 Chapter 1527

    Chen Fang said that he would use Shennong Ding Yuantai to assist the cultivation of Suzhen in black clothes.


    "We will leave when we finish our training." Chen added.


    The emperor was silent. After a long time, he said, "I promise you."


    Chen rest assured next a Lin, Cang Lin emperor so quickly agreed, Chen Fang''s heart but uneasy.


    "Why, do you feel lonely in your heart and cheat you?" Cang Lin emperor sneered and said, "no matter how long you think about it, you won''t be at ease as long as you promise. It''s impossible for us to cooperate. "


    Chen Fang said, "if the emperor is willing to leave, I believe in him."


    "Joke!" Cang Lin emperor said: "although I don''t know why you suddenly get through the power of the world, I also know that you have too many eccentricities. If you can control the whole Shennong tripod, can you fight back? "


    "This..." Chen Fang can''t help saying things.


    Canglin emperor said: "you have no second way to go, you have to believe in loneliness. If you don''t believe it, Gu will catch you in person. You can''t escape. Now that you have left Tiandao college, it''s easy to think about it. I dare not keep you. Don''t say it can''t help you, even if he will. How can you resist the power of solitude? "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, he said: "emperor, since God has arranged for me to be the fate of the ancestral God. This doomsday is not as simple as you look. If you are willing to let us practice smoothly, we will leave, not against you. But if you have a problem and something happens later, it''s something you and I don''t want to see. "


    Cang Lin emperor said: "what you said is right. If it''s not based on this, do you think Gu will allow you?"


    Chen Fang was lost in thought. He didn''t know whether he should believe the emperor Canglin, but it seemed to be the simplest way in front of him. But if you choose the wrong one, you will be doomed.


    "I need a little time to think about it." Chen Fang said.


    "I''ll give you three days to think about it." Canglin emperor said.


    "Good!" Chen Fang said.


    After the call with Cang lindijun, Chen Fang tossed and turned and didn''t know what to do. Rarely has he been so hard to decide.


    At this time, he couldn''t help asking Professor Yi for advice. However, people have been out of Tiandao college, he is not willing to turn back.


    Three days passed quickly.


    But the emperor Canglin really kept his promise and never started.


    Chen Fang gritted his teeth and went to Shennong mountain.


    "Die, die." Chen Fang chose to believe in Canglin emperor.


    Canglin emperor has been praying to the ancestor god, but has not received a response. Therefore, Emperor Canglin was unable to find Tiandao college.


    Chen Fang arrived before Yuantai.


    All around Yuantai was a darkness of nothingness. There are infinite space rules in the circulation of array and nothingness.


    If you don''t get permission, even if you are more powerful than Chen Fang, it is difficult to reach the core of Yuantai. This is the essence of Shennong Ding. However, Emperor Canglin allowed Chen Fang to come in, so Chen Fang easily found Yuantai. Moreover, Chen Fang knows the power of the world. So the emperor Canglin wanted to stop Chen Fang.


    Outside Yuantai, four old men are guarding. Four old people, all are the cultivation of virtual fairyland. They are all top experts!


    When Chen Fang arrived, the four elders did not stop him, so they let him in.


    Chen Fang is now in Yuantai.


    Cang Lin emperor sat on his knees. When he saw Chen Fang come in, he opened his eyes.


    Canglin emperor looked at Chen Fang, his eyes were calm. Chen Fang could not guess what he was thinking.


    "Emperor!" Chen Fang saluted slightly.


    Cang Lin emperor said: "you finally come."


    Chen Fang said: "as long as my friends finish their training, my friends and I will leave Shennong cauldron immediately. From then on, we will not step into the world of Shennong cauldron."


    Cang Lin emperor light said: "this time, you guess, who can save you?"


    Chen Fang''s heart a Lin, way: "emperor, you this words is what meaning?"


    Canglin emperor said: "I just want to tell you that you have made a huge gamble. It''s just a pity that you lost the bet. Gu thinks that instead of gambling on your cooperation, it''s better to kill you and get rid of it. "


    Chen Fang could not help but be shocked and said, "how can the emperor turn back."


    Cang Lin emperor is ignore this stubble, he cold to the extreme. Then, with a wave of his hand, he closed the yuan tire.


    The export of Yuantai no longer exists.


    "Originally, I can''t arrest you outside. But your big move is really troublesome. It''s too much trouble to catch you. I''m afraid that it will stop me. I just didn''t expect that you would take the initiative. Now, Yuantai is closed, you can''t escape, and no one can come in to save you. So, you are a dead end. " Canglin emperor Yin measurement said.


    There are many choices in life, but no one can choose every one right. Chen put it in front of difficulty and easy, chose easy. He had a fluke in his heart. What if the emperor agreed? Therefore, he placed his hope on the emperor.Thus, Chen Fang''s last fluke fire was mercilessly extinguished by the emperor.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s mind turned, his world power has been running, but his mouth said: "not necessarily, Canglin, you think, since I dare to come here, I will not think of this." When he said that, his eyes also bloomed with cold light, and he said: "I really wanted to cooperate with you, but I didn''t think you were harboring evil intentions. You bring me here, or you cooperate. Or you want to trap me with Yuantai. "


    Cang Lin emperor snorted coldly and said, "make a mystery!"


    Then he made a sudden move.


    "Die, little beast!" The emperor Canglin waved his hand and suppressed it with the power of the world.


    The power of the world formed a sharp sword, which was shining and thundering to Chen Fang''s head. When Chen Fang saw this, his great phagocytosis was suddenly performed.


    The next second, Chen Fang swallowed the sword.


    He already has the source of the power of the world, so this time, it is easy to swallow it. However, after Chen Fang swallowed up, the power of the world became full of vitality. The killing has completely disappeared.


    "Well?" Emperor Canglin was surprised.


    "The power of the world!" Chen Fang has also exerted a strong world power.


    Canglin emperor''s accomplishments are far above Chen Fang''s. Now Chen Fang does not dare to use big fatalism. He was eager to find a chance to escape.


    The tree of the world grew up in his hands, and the strong power of the world poured in. In the blink of an eye, the tree of the world gives birth to many details.


    Countless green vines grow out, and the whole Yuantai is filled up in an instant.


    Cang Lin emperor snorted coldly. He pinched the magic formula in his hand and showed his divine fire.


    The infinite flame burns.


    Boom!


    The flames are rising.


    Chen Fang was startled. At this time, he was very nervous. He knew that if he was careless, he would be doomed.


    However, after the flame burned, Chen Fang suddenly relaxed again.


    Because Tianjue can''t light the vines of the world tree.


    "I see." Chen Fang immediately understood, because although Canglin emperor''s Tianjue fire was powerful, he did not use the power of the world. No power can surpass the power of the world.


    "That''s ridiculous!" The emperor Canglin understood this immediately. He immediately turned the power of the world into fuel, and the sky burst into flames.


    Chen Fang''s tree of the world was immediately ignited, and the power of dominating the world was more fierce than Chen Fang''s tree of the world after all.


    The tree of the world is burning, and it will be irresistible.


    Chen Fang did not dare to use the great phagocytosis, because the emperor Canglin was ready. I''m afraid that once he casts the great phagocytosis, he will immediately kill himself. Great phagocytosis, now is the power to deal with the world.


    Although Shennong tripod is a thing of fairyland, it is not the blood of snake people. So Chen Fang''s xuanhuang Shengu seed can''t restrain Canglin''s other forces.


    To repeat the old trick in front of such a figure as Canglin is to seek death.


    Chen Fang keeps pushing the power of the world, and the vines of the world tree continue to grow. However, Tianjue could not resist it for long.


    Chen Fang is in a crisis, and his right hand points to Yuan Tai.


    Immediately, the rest of the world also communicated with Yuan Tai.


    At that moment, all the mysteries of Yuantai were revealed.


    "Ha ha, Canglin..." In his ecstasy, Chen Fang said in secret: "you have tried your best to trap me in Yuantai, but you have forgotten that I can also help the world. You''re not the only one with this one. "


    At present, Chen Fang immediately according to the mysteries of Yuan Tai, as well as the rules of the big move.


    Boom.


    The next second, Chen Fang has moved out through Yuantai.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Fang came out of Shennong mountain.


    Chen Fang is ecstatic. By this time, he has seen the sunshine outside, which is the taste of freedom.


    It was too depressing. And it''s full of death. This is because of Chen Fang''s pressure from emperor Canglin.


    The four Xuxian elders were ordered to guard outside. They guarded the exit, but unexpectedly, Chen Yang didn''t leave from the exit at all. Understand the yuan tire, Yuan tire up and down in all directions, are places to leave.


    Once out of Shennong mountain, Chen Fang moved continuously, thousands of miles away in an instant. Chen Fanggang came out of the big move. Suddenly, the emperor''s cold hum came from behind. "Do you think you can escape?"


    Chen Fang''s big move skill can''t be used indefinitely. He needs a little breathing at this time. Just this breath, immediately, Cang Lin emperor has been intercepted in front of Chen Fang.


    At the same time, Canglin emperor''s small Shennong Ding was sacrificed.


    In an instant, the four sides of heaven and earth were covered by the small Shennong tripod.


    Chen Fang was no longer able to move out, because all the rules in the world of Xiao Shen Nong Ding has the final say of emperor Chang.

 Chapter 1528

    Chen Fang was shocked. His great moving skill can be said to be unique in the world. If the other side doesn''t know how to move, it''s definitely hard to chase. How can this Canglin emperor come so quickly?


    Chen Fang couldn''t figure it out, and there was no need to think about it. Now that he is in danger, what he needs to think about is how to get out of it.


    Cang Lin emperor sneered and said: "your big move skill is really powerful. But being alone in this Shennong world is the God of creation. Thousands of miles, a read that


    "I see!" Chen Fang''s secret way. "It seems that today, I have to die," he said


    The emperor''s eyes were cold and he said, "that''s right!" When he had finished, he shot immediately.


    Emperor Canglin was a man of conceit and great determination. Among his staff, there are many experts. But after he saw Chen Fang, he always made his own move. He doesn''t want any of this to go wrong.


    All along, Canglin emperor is the absolute master of Shennong world. Even if it is easy, he is not too afraid, but read a trace of brotherhood. Since the appearance of Chen Fang, Canglin emperor was deeply disturbed. Because there are too many mysterious things in Chen Fang.


    First, Lei Ci was assimilated by Chen Fang. Now, he even has the power of the world.


    "Tianjueshen huoyin!" The emperor''s hand split out.


    A huge seal of divine fire is ferociously cut over. In this divine fire, there is a breath of natural disaster extinction, which is extremely powerful. It''s like the fire demon coming.


    "The great flame art can''t deal with it, nor can the great phagocytosis." When Chen Fang saw the fire seal of jueshen, he immediately knew that Canglin emperor had boundless magic power. He had no way to deal with such magic.


    "The tree of the world!" In the crisis, Chen Fang had to sacrifice the tree of the world.


    The tree of the world formed rapidly, and countless vines formed a palm seal, which was together with the fire seal of jueshen that day.


    Despite the boundless power of Canglin emperor, his power is still invincible when he meets Chen Fang''s power of the world.


    "The power of the world!" Cang Lin emperor sneered, he had expected this. The fire seal of jueshen forced Chen Fang to use the power of the world.


    The next second, Canglin emperor''s power of the world turned into boundless fuel. Immediately, Tianjue God''s fire seal turned into a fire of extinction, lighting the whole world tree.


    Chen Fang felt the killing breath of Tianjue divine fire.


    Chen Fang keeps running the power of the world. The tree of the world continues to grow, but Tianjue''s fire burns faster.


    This time, Chen Fang could not escape. The small Shennong tripod is the magic weapon of Canglin emperor. It can''t be moved out just because Chen Fang has the power of the world.


    Xiaoshennongding and canglindijun are connected by flesh and blood, and Chen Fang''s great moving skill can''t break this barrier.


    This is clear to Emperor Canglin.


    Chen Fang knows that.


    "Great phagocytosis!" Chen Fang suddenly waved his hand and performed the great phagocytosis.


    Boom!


    In an instant, all the heavenly fire was engulfed by the big phagocytosis. That day, the fuel of jueshei fire was the power of the world, so it was quickly dissolved by the great phagocytosis.


    "To die!" The emperor Canglin knew enough about Chen Fang, so Chen Fang''s great phagocytosis came out. Cang Lin emperor''s body turned, unexpectedly appeared behind Chen Fang.


    The next second, Cang Lin emperor a palm split to Chen Fang''s back.


    Chen Fang was shocked and wanted to die. At this moment, all the souls of the dead came out.


    Chen Fang didn''t care about the big phagocytosis, but quickly sacrificed the big Heidan, and the whole person directly hid in the big Heidan.


    The big Heidan was running wild.


    Bang!


    Cang Lin emperor a palm killed in the big black Dan Dan body.


    Huge pressure, the power of cutting. Chen Fang felt that it seemed that The sky and the earth press him together. That kind of power, violent to the point of killing the world.


    In the face of such palm power, Chen Fang has no power to fight back.


    Dan''s body exploded instantly.


    Countless fragments of the great Heidan burst apart. At the same time, Chen Fang was also attacked by the emperor Canglin.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, the tree of the world suddenly grew up, and countless vines wrapped Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang immediately became a tree man.


    Once again, Chen Fang fell into a coma. He''s wrapped in the tree of the world, and he''s falling fast down.


    Cang Lin emperor sneered, his body turned, quickly appeared below. At the moment, he wants to smash Chen Fang completely. He wants to completely destroy this doom.


    Years of planning, waiting, all for this.


    Canglin emperor will not let anyone destroy all this. No one can change Chen Fang''s fate.


    "Wait a minute!" But just then, a voice came out of the blue.


    If other people, Canglin emperor can ignore, but this voice, he had to listen.But The voice of the ancestor god.


    "Father?" Cang Lin emperor a Leng, he then catch Chen Fang, let it float in the air.


    The voice of the ancestral God came again. He said, "bring him to Yuantai."


    "This..." Cang Lin emperor is not willing.


    "Why?" The cruel voice of the ancestor god came and said, "you don''t even listen to me?"


    "I dare not!" Canglin emperor immediately said.


    After that, Emperor Canglin had to take Chen Fang away.


    He collected the small Shennong tripod and flew all the way to Shennong mountain. In a few blinks, the emperor of Canglin came to Yuantai again.


    The four old men were still outside. From beginning to end, they didn''t know what had happened.


    Chen Fang was lying in the middle of Yuantai.


    The strength of the tree of the world on him has not faded, and he is trying his best to heal his wounds. His damaged meridians are gradually recovering.


    "Father, this son is your doom. I want to kill him with all my heart to avoid future trouble. I don''t understand. Why didn''t father let me kill him? " Canglin emperor immediately said.


    The ancestor god did not appear, but was hidden in Yuan Tai. "There is always a crisis in the world," he said. This son is indeed a father''s doom, but it is also a father''s opportunity. "


    "Oh, father, what do you say?" The emperor asked.


    The ancestral God said, "you don''t know that this son, by chance, has merged the power of the world as a father. It means that his blood and his father''s blood become one. Therefore, his body is very suitable to live for his father. "


    "I see." Canglin emperor suddenly realized.


    "At the beginning, the father lived in the body of Xingzhi. I didn''t expect to be robbed and burned. I''ve been sleeping for my father for many years. In my sleep, I''m also learning how to do it. " The ancestral God said, "after thinking about my father for a long time, I finally understand. The number of Qi, for the father is also the difference between the number of Qi two words, this son, strong spirit. If a father lives in his body and controls his Qi, then he can become a man. Since then, he has transcended the Shennong tripod and become a father


    "Son, congratulations to father!" Canglin emperor immediately said. He paused and said, "just father, are you sure you won''t start the fire again this time?"


    The ancestral God said, "the true self is hidden in the doom. This time, being a father will never fail again. You go to protect yuan Tai. "


    "Yes, father!" Canglin emperor dare not violate, immediately out of the yuan fetus.


    Chen Fang was in a daze, and his consciousness began to wake up.


    His big Heidan was killed to pieces, and the damage at that moment can''t be underestimated. Canglin emperor''s palm power is too overbearing. If it wasn''t for the big black elixir, Chen Fang would have died on the spot.


    In addition, the great phagocytosis has not completely engulfed Tianjue Shenhuo. In his great phagocytosis, he also suffered a lot. This time, Chen Fang''s injury was so serious that it could not be further aggravated.


    If it had not been for the last moment, the power of the world would have taken the initiative to protect his body, and Chen Fang would have died long ago.


    Chen Fang''s body is black.


    Tianjue divine fire is also eroding his body, and the power of the world is constantly infiltrating the vitality.


    "It hurts, it hurts!" Chen Fang groaned in pain.


    The power of the world, like rain, keeps on treating. But it is still unable to ease the pain of Chen Fang.


    At this time, the ancestor god in the void, light cold looking at all this.


    Then, the ancestor god suddenly said: "the power of the world, take back!"


    In an instant, all the power of the world disappeared.


    Even the power of the world in Chen Fang''s body was taken away by an invisible force.


    All the vines on Chen Fang disappeared.


    He could no longer feel the power of the world. Chen Fang was in a burning fire. His whole body was burning and his pain was hard to stop.


    "It hurts, it hurts!" Chen Fang feels that every inch of his muscle is being burned by the fire.


    Chen Fang was in great pain, but he couldn''t move.


    "Mortal, your spirit is about to die. After occupying your body, you will turn the power of the world again and eliminate this little fire of heaven Ancestor god light says.


    "Well?" Although Chen Fang was in pain, he regained a trace of clarity in an instant because of the words of the ancestor god.


    He managed to open his eyes and saw that he was in Yuantai again.


    "Are you the ancestor god? Ancestor god? You come out Chen Fang couldn''t help hissing.


    "What can you do when I come out?" Ancestor god light says.


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Fang asked harshly.


    The ancestral God said, "your body integrates the power of the world. In your body, blood is already connected with this seat. This seat occupies your body, which is just right. When you start to lose your mind, it''s time for us to invade your body. "


    "Why don''t you just kill me?" Chen Fang asked.


    The ancestor god said, "if you die directly, and your Qi will dissipate, then this seat will start the fire again. So you can''t die yet. "Chen Fang immediately understood.


    But at this moment, Chen Fang has no way.


    "Who can save me? What can I do? A dead end, a dead end Chen Fang couldn''t help shouting. Under such circumstances, Professor Yi is here. What''s the use. It must be that the emperor and his party are outside of Yuantai.

 Chapter 1529

    inexorable doom!


    It is not only a doomsday, but also an opportunity. Chen Fang was the fate of the ancestor god, but the ancestor god also saw that Chen Fang was his opportunity. Chen Fang''s good fortune can help the ancestral God suppress the fire.


    Since the beginning of civilization, the ancestral God has been a prodigy in the world. He took a road against the heaven, and the cultivation of immortals was against the heaven. An artifact surpasses so many human beings and creates the world. This is a miracle.


    Therefore, when the ancestor god wants to go one step further and become a real human being, he is just like Empress Wu Zetian, and is no longer willing to listen to politics behind the curtain. He wants to be a real emperor.


    But if we want to take this step, there will be disaster.


    For the first time, the ancestor god was robbed and burned, and was seriously injured. This time, he finally calmed down, he will once again ascend the throne.


    The ancestor god has solved the problem of fire robbery.


    When Chen Fang''s pain was irresistible, the ancestor god finally began to invade Chen Fang''s brain. His spirit, thick and long, is like the torrent of the river. This magic power immediately enveloped Chen Fang''s brain.


    The supernatural power began to infiltrate into Chen Fang''s power. Inch by inch of the invasion, until all of Chen Fang''s spirits are occupied, and coincide with Chen Fang''s brain cells, in this way, we can really occupy Chen Fang''s body.


    The reason is that it is difficult for yuan Shen to occupy other people''s bodies. That''s because the body alone can''t absorb nutrition. Then the body will wither and die quickly.


    And the difficulty lies in the fusion of the original spirit mana and brain cells.


    Hundreds of millions of brain cells are in the brain domain. It''s very difficult to fuse them. But now, because Chen Fang has integrated the power of the world. Then, the ancestral God''s action is much faster.


    If there is no such prerequisite, then the ancestor god can not occupy the body in any case.


    If this matter was so simple, the ancestor god would have found anyone to occupy his body.


    Chen Fang can also feel that his brain area is being invaded by the ancestral God, and some of his brain cells begin to be out of control and occupied by the magic power of the ancestral God.


    In other words, part of the body is no longer controlled by Chen Fang, but by the ancestor god.


    In this way, Chen Fang''s fate is self-evident. This body will no longer be a display, but a spirit, but a ancestral God!


    It''s sad and terrifying.


    Chen Fang is naturally unwilling. "Damn..."


    "Great destiny..." Chen Fang suddenly bit his teeth and cast his great fatalism.


    "Well?" The ancestor god immediately discovered Chen Fang''s intention. "In front of me, do you still want to cast a spell? It''s like looking for death. "


    The ancestor god immediately launched the mana and wrapped Chen Fang.


    The great fatalistic talisman is also wrapped.


    "Damn you, go to hell." Chen Fang let out a roar.


    The great fatalism talisman is launched crazily, and the 500 year life span is consumed immediately.


    However, the magic power of the ancestor god, he Qixiong and Hun, completely suppressed the great fatalism talisman. However, the great fatalism is still consuming its life.


    "It''s a strange power, but this power still can''t help us." The ancestral God sneered.


    In the eyes of the ancestor god, Chen Fang is a mole ant. This mole ant how to attack, but also just after autumn grasshopper, hopping not long.


    But at this time, the shadow of the great fatalism talisman was finally covered.


    Boom, the fire of fate is burning.


    That''s what Chen Fang wanted. His constant fear of predestination was completely ignited at this moment.


    Just then, the ancestor god wrapped up the great fatalism talisman and suppressed it. "Ah..." The ancestral God uttered a shrill cry.


    "Why? Why? " The ancestor god roared repeatedly, and he quickly withdrew from Chen Fang''s brain.


    Chen Fang immediately saw a group of Yuanshen burning in the air.


    This fateful fire disaster is more terrible than the fire disaster that the ancestor god met last time, and it can''t be removed by any supernatural power.


    Fear, scream, roar.


    "Why? Why? " He kept yelling. "God, why do you do this to me? It''s said that all men are born equal. I''ve been practicing hard for so many years, but I just want to be a person. Why do you treat me like this? "


    The yuan God finally became fiery. Gradually, his voice became weaker and weaker. Then, he disappeared.


    "That''s it Dead? " Chen Fang''s secret way.


    At the same time, Chen Fang felt that the great fatalism talisman had become a tiny seed in his brain. This seed is the source of great destiny.


    Chen Fang''s continuous investigation shows that there is no breath in the seed.


    "That is to say I can''t do great fatalism any more. It''s good that I don''t have to drink poison to quench my thirst every day. " Chen Fang couldn''t help but secretly congratulate himself. At the same time, it is also a lingering fear. "It''s a terrible fate to rob the fire. Even the great powers like the ancestor god died in the end. If I don''t have the ancestor god to help me cope with this disaster, I''m afraid I''m dead and I don''t even have any dregs left. "Chen Fang then explored himself. He could no longer feel the power of the world.


    "No, the power of the world has been taken away by the ancestors." Chen Fang has a headache. At the same time, he felt pain all over his body, like a knife.


    "Without the power of the world, we can''t feel the mystery of Yuantai. If you can''t feel the mystery of Yuantai, you can''t leave. What can we do? " Chen Fang has a terrible headache.


    Then, Chen Fang sat down with his knees crossed and began to work hard to carry the mana.


    The injury on my body is too serious. Visceral displacement, meridian disorder, pain like a knife cut.


    "The injury? How can we recover? " Chen Fang said: "without the power of the world, what should we do? The emperor Canglin is still guarding outside. "


    Fortunately, the emperor did not dare to come in at this time. Chen Fang still has time to breathe.


    "Well?" Chen Fang suddenly found that there were fragments of ancestral gods in his brain. It''s the brain cells invaded by the ancestral God, but at the moment, these brain cells have been extremely weak and are about to die. Chen Fang immediately infiltrated into the past with weak mana, and then he collected those fragments of memory.


    "There''s another chaos fruit, just eat it." Chen Fang took out chaos fruit again.


    The medicinal power immediately infiltrates into the five zang organs and is absorbed immediately after being released.


    Dragon fruit is the most powerful force of masculinity, but Chen Fang did not dare to absorb it at this time.


    Most of his body is burned, and the strength of masculinity comes in, which adds fuel to the fire. The effect of chaos fruit is cool and recuperated. After taking it, the body feels much more comfortable.


    "I still have many pure Yin pills. I don''t know if it will be better if I take some of them." Chen Fang immediately took out a thousand pure Yin pills and poured them into his body like beans. That pure Yin Qi flows in Chen Fang''s body, which makes Chen Fang feel better.


    "By the way, Bai Suzhen can continue to practice at this time." Chen Fang was suddenly delighted.


    He immediately sacrificed the Taiyin yuan Ding.


    "Why?" Suzhen in black came out immediately. She suddenly saw the world around her.


    "Great, this is the Yuantai of Shennong Ding."


    Chen Fang said, "we don''t have much time. How long do you need to practice?"


    "At least one day and one night," she said


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll give you as much time as I can."


    "OK, give me all the pills," she said


    "This..." Chen Fang also has something to say, he also needs pure Yin pill now!


    However, he finally left only 10000 pure Yin pills, and the rest was given to Suzhen in black.


    Next, Suzhen in black began to absorb pure Yin pills.


    All the pure Yin pills were carried out, and Yuan Tai couldn''t put them down at all. But Su Zhen in black was refined by magic power, so the pure Yin air current in Yuan Tai was running like the sea tide.


    Suzhen in black sat cross knee, and the pure Yin wind was like a dragon around her.


    Chen Fang also absorbed pure Yin pill, and his injury began to recover gradually. At least it''s less painful.


    After Chen Fang absorbed all the pills, all the fire pains in his body went out. But the mana is still weak, internal injury is not so easy to recover. His internal injury is not only physical injury, but also brain cell injury. His current situation is similar to that of Mingyue xianzun.


    The problems that Mingyue xianzun can''t solve are obviously difficult for Chen Fang to solve.


    Time is flying by. Chen Fang''s mana can''t even be used. He can''t beat the red scarf when he meets fire. Now Chen Fang is as weak as a dog.


    Six hours passed.


    The Canglin emperor outside finally couldn''t wait. He passed the sound into the secret door and passed the sound in.


    "Father, are you all right?"


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I''m in some trouble for my father." He paused, his voice turned sharp, and said, "do you know that this son has great fatalism?"


    The emperor Canglin was so frightened that he said, "father, I don''t know very well."


    Chen Fang jumped in his heart and said, "this dog is really bad. He was even scheming with the ancestral God. He knew that Lao Tzu was destined to rob fire, but he didn''t tell the ancestral God clearly. It seems that he wanted to kill the ancestral God. "


    "Hum!" Chen Fang snorted coldly and said, "Canglin, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. At that time, I left you because of your cleverness. I didn''t expect that today, you actually used this dexterity to me. "


    "Father, I really don''t know what you mean..." The emperor is in fear.


    "My father is very weak now, but he will recover one day. If you want to do it, come right away. Otherwise, when the father recovers, you will die. " Chen Fang said directly.


    "I dare not!" Canglin emperor immediately said.


    The more he said that, the more he did not dare to do it."Well, the chance is for you. If you don''t cherish yourself, there will be no chance. " Chen Fang continued.


    Cang Lin emperor immediately said: "children treat Father God, loyal. Even if the father wants to kill the child, the child will never dare to resist. "

 Chapter 1530

    I have to say that Chen Fang is absolutely bold and careful.


    If he is strong on the outside but weak in the middle, or say something else, it is difficult to ensure that the emperor Canglin will not take risks. But now, Chen Fang''s words are so clear, because of the emperor''s fear of the ancestral God for many years, he absolutely dare not act rashly.


    Then Chen Fang said, "kneel down. If you dare to stand up before I ask you to, you will be responsible for the consequences. "


    "Yes, father!" Emperor Canglin knelt down immediately.


    Chen Fang snorted coldly and said, "it''s very good now. I''ve seen thousands of people in the world. I haven''t seen any of them. At that time, Emperor Shennong and Emperor renhuang and others, I helped them fight and killed many evil spirits. What are you? You are just born in this seat. Do you think you are qualified to calculate this seat? "


    "I dare not, father, I am wronged!" Cang Lin emperor said.


    Chen Fang snorted again and said nothing more.


    Time goes by again.


    One day and one night, just like this. Bai Suzhen has finally absorbed all the pure Yin pills. She has reached the peak of the ghost fairy, coming and going like electricity. Her savings are incredibly strong.


    Now, I''m waiting to pass the thunder disaster and become a pure Yang immortal.


    Today''s Suzhen in black still needs to be afraid of some tough masculine spirit, martial arts, smoke essence and so on. But once she has passed the thunder robbery, all her thoughts will be refined into pure Yang thoughts. At that time, all her masculinity will no longer have any threat to Suzhen in black.


    "I don''t need Taiyin Yuanding anymore." "Let''s leave Yuantai, and then we can leave shennongding smoothly," she said


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to get out now."


    "Why?" Asked Suzhen in black.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t you see that my body is out of condition? To tell you the truth, we are trapped in it now. The strong enemy outside is extremely fierce. If I am careless, I will be doomed. However, you are a ghost fairy, and you can always find a chance to escape as long as you don''t show up. "


    But Suzhen in black was stunned, and then said, "how powerful is it?"


    Chen Fang said, "that man is the emperor of Canglin, who understands the power of the world. In this Shennong tripod, it is almost invincible. "


    "It''s really hard to do, I know the power of the world," she said. In Shennong world, the power of this world suppresses all rules and magic. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    "What are you going to do now?" she said


    Chen Fang said: "now the emperor Canglin doesn''t know that the ancestor god is dead. He thinks that the ancestor god has occupied my body. In other words, he thought I was the ancestor god. However, he also had a bad heart. He wanted the ancestor god to die and take his place. If he sees that I am so weak, even if he thinks I am the ancestor god, I''m afraid he will do it. "


    After a pause, Chen said, "I''ll go out later and create opportunities for you. Run away when you have a chance


    Suzhen in black took a look at Chen Fang. Then she said, "don''t worry, I won''t go. I''ll be with you. "


    "With me?" Chen Fang was surprised. He said, "I heard you right. In your heart, do you care about the life and death of others? "


    "It''s true that I would rather compromise than bend," she said. But it''s not right and wrong. You''re in this situation for me. I won''t leave you behind. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s no use for you to stay. Although you are a ghost fairy now, your strength is not worth mentioning. "


    Black dress vegetable Zhen eyes cold go down, say: "want you tube."


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "forget it, it''s time for us to fight."


    Later, Chen Fang let Suzhen in black hide in jiexumi.


    After that, he also used the method of transmitting the sound into the secret to the outside.


    "Canglin, get in." Chen Fang said.


    The emperor immediately opened the exit and then came in.


    Chen Fang sat cross knee.


    When the emperor Canglin saw Chen Fang, he was a little surprised. I don''t know whether the man in front of me is the father or Chen Fang.


    However, on closer inspection, the emperor Canglin discovered that Chen Fang''s body really had the breath of ancestral God.


    At the moment when Chen Fang was in a daze, he opened his eyes. He looked coldly at the emperor Canglin and said, "why, when I see you, what kind of etiquette should I do


    Canglin emperor disgraced, he immediately knelt down.


    "Father


    Chen Fang said faintly: "you come to explore the pulse of this seat to see if it is too weak. See if you have a chance? "


    Canglin emperor was shocked, he said: "I dare not!"


    Chen Fang said, "if you are asked to explore, you can do it. If you don''t follow me, I''ll turn you into a puppet. I''ll see if you are happy or not. ""Father, I really don''t know that Chen Fang has a big destiny to rob fire!" Canglin emperor said: "my son, for so many years, I''ve been thinking about letting you recover from your injury and wake up. I''m worried that if I want to kill Chen Fang, I want to break the doom for you. I swear to God... " Cang Lin said urgently.


    "Let me guess your mind..." Chen Fang said slowly: "at the beginning, you really wanted to wake up, and you didn''t have a bad heart. However, when I decide to occupy this body, you suddenly think of one thing, that is to hide fatalism and rob fire. You suddenly have an idea, thinking, if this seat is dead. Isn''t everything yours? "


    "I don''t think so." Cang Lin emperor immediately said.


    Chen Fang said faintly, "get ready to take the chariot. I''m going to the palace to have a rest for a while. Send someone to guard this Yuantai. No one is allowed to get close to it. Including You


    "Yes Canglin emperor said.


    In fact, many thoughts flashed through Chen Fang''s mind. For example, let Cang lindijun call Professor Yi, but after thinking about it, Cang lindijun is afraid that he can''t find Professor Yi. In addition, if you let Canglin emperor retreat, I''m afraid that the goods will still doubt. He will certainly stay outside, or directly guess that his body is really bad.


    At present, the only way is to go directly to the palace. The palace can be said to be the most dangerous place. The more confident you are, the more scared you will be.


    This is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst.


    But as long as a careless, immediately is a life and death catastrophe.


    Canglin emperor will not have the slightest soft hand on himself, he would like to die without burial.


    This is a big game of life and death.

 Chapter 1531

    Chen Fang has only one step to go.


    After that, Emperor Canglin was ready to sit on the chariot. It was the big purple gold dragon chariot he was riding on.


    After Chen Fang sat up, he let Cang Lin emperor drive.


    At present, Chen Fang can''t fly at all.


    But he let Canglin emperor drive, this is to give Canglin emperor prestige, but also to cover up his physical weakness.


    The big purple gold dragon chariot flew directly to the palace, and Chen put it on it and closed his eyes.


    Cang Lin emperor quietly observed Chen Fang, Chen Fang was clear, but he pretended to be nothing.


    Cang Lin emperor will be more and more uncertain, dare not act rashly.


    Today''s Canglin emperor, holding the world''s heroes. The ancestor god is the belief of all people, or his own father God. He knew the horror of the ancestral God.


    Although, the ancestor god now looks very weak. But emperor Canglin knew that the ancestral God had many hidden means.


    Maybe he''s really weak. But a hidden means can make Canglin emperor forever.


    Maybe the ancestor god is really testing himself.


    For a moment, Canglin emperor''s head was full of wishful thinking.


    In Chen Fang''s brain, there are still some residual information about the ancestor god. Therefore, Chen Fang can also make some of the ancestral God''s previous habitual actions, as well as the way of speaking and so on. If Chen Fang didn''t have this evidence, he would be seen through by the emperor Canglin no matter how clever he was and how he pretended to be.


    After arriving at the palace, Chen Fang naturally said, "go clean up the Qinglong palace and move out. I want to live in this seat. "


    That Qinglong palace is Canglin emperor''s residence. Chen Fang drove Canglin emperor away as soon as he came.


    This arrogance is indeed the character of the ancestor god before.


    Cang Lin emperor dare not disobey, said: "yes, the child immediately to do."


    So soon, Chen Fang lived in the luxurious Qinglong palace. Then, Chen Fang said to Emperor Canglin, "I think you are still wise. I don''t care about you for the moment. This Shennong tripod must be taken away. At that time, all the people here will become dead souls, so they can support us again. Otherwise, if we meet a strong enemy in the future, we will use Shennong tripod, and these people will disappear. In other words, Canglin, your wonderful dream of emperor, should wake up. Your ability is very good in the world. After you go out, there is ronghua for you. How to choose is in your mind. I hope you don''t make mistakes. After all, it''s a little bit far away from us now. You can be regarded as our son anyway. Otherwise, with your dirty mind, I would have let you die a hundred times, a thousand times. "


    "Yes, yes Canglin emperor said: "son, everything is arranged by the father."


    "Get out of here." With a big wave of his hand, Chen Fang said, "I want to have a rest for three days. No one is allowed to disturb me. If you let us find you peeping, or let others peep Hum


    Canglin emperor immediately said: "I''m determined not to dare!"


    Then the emperor retreated.


    In Qinglong palace, Chen Fang was the only one left.


    In the luxurious bedroom, it is very quiet.


    Chen Fang sat cross knee, deep in thought.


    "Although I can scare Canglin for a while, it''s not a long-term solution. Canglin is proficient in the power of the world. If he dares to explore me with the power of the world, he will know the truth immediately. " Chen Fang''s secret way.


    ***


    Chen Fang knew that Canglin emperor did not dare to explore him with the power of the world. Because emperor Canglin thought that he was the ancestor god, and the ancestor god had a better understanding of the power of the world. Canglin emperor once used the power of the world, determined to hide the ancestral God.


    If at this time, the emperor Canglin really used the power of the world to explore Chen Fang, it shows that the goods are really wrong. I want to deal with zushen.


    So at this time, Canglin emperor was determined not to make a random move before he was uncertain.


    "I can''t wait too long. Canglin is a human spirit." Chen Fang said in secret: "I must save myself as soon as possible. Once Canglin finds something wrong, I will die. What should I do? What shall we do? "


    "Well? Yes Chen Fang suddenly thought of something.


    "My situation at the moment is similar to that of Mingyue xianzun. I can''t use mana. My cells are damaged and I''m tired. But blue purple clothes said at that time, yin and Yang double repair, can heal. But at that time, there was too much difference in the mana between xianzun and me, and they couldn''t merge with each other, so we didn''t mention this. But at the moment, although Bai Suzhen has no body, she is an excellent pure Yin thing, just the integration of yin and Yang. "


    "This double cultivation is spiritual cultivation, and there is no need for lower cultivation. As for whether Bai Suzhen has a body, it doesn''t matter at all. But there are also problems. Spiritual cultivation requires mutual understanding and trust. It''s really hard for me and Bai Suzhen to achieve this. But it''s the only chance. I have to give it a try. "


    So soon, Chen Fang began to communicate with Suzhen in black through his mind."Bai Suzhen?"


    Chen Fang called three times in a row, and then Bai Suzhen responded.


    It''s still cold. "What for?"


    "I know there is a way to treat my injury," Chen said. But I need your help. This is not a place to stay for long. "


    Although Suzhen in black is cold, after hearing Chen Fang''s words, she doesn''t refuse people thousands of miles away. She said, "how can I help you?"


    Chen Fang said, "I have a skill of double cultivation."


    "You..." Suzhen in black was furious.


    "Don''t get angry yet." Chen Fang also blushed, although his heart was aboveboard. But when the two words are put forward, it is inevitable that people will think it wrong.


    "What I mean by double cultivation is spiritual cultivation. You don''t have any flesh. What else can I think of you? " Chen Fang said.


    Suzhen Heiyi said, "spiritual cultivation?"


    Chen Fang said: "in my skill, spiritual cultivation stresses the integration of yin and Yang. As the saying goes, yin and Yang breed all things. This is the most amazing power. All creatures are born by the combination of yin and Yang. Naturally, you and I don''t need to have children, but the fusion of each other''s power can also produce magical power. This strength can cure my injury. "


    Suzuki said, "OK, I promise you. How to practice spirituality? "


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t have to promise too fast, because spiritual cultivation is very particular. Both sides must be united and affectionate. And absolute trust in each other. "


    Suzhen in black had a headache and said, "trust me, I can give it to you, but if you want affection, how can I give it to you? In the heart clearly does not like, pretends like, that is deceives who


    Chen Fang said, "so I know it''s difficult. But it''s the only way I can think of at the moment. "

 Chapter 1532

    Suzhen Heiyi said: "I''m a man, although I''m a little hard spoken. But one is one, and two is two. I''m so tolerant of you today. If you want me to repay you, I can give you my life. But what I can''t do is helpless. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "how did your attitude change so much? Will you also be moved by me? "


    "I''ve never changed," she said. "I just want to be reasonable."


    Chen Fang didn''t worry about it either. He took a deep breath and said, "I think clearly. If you and I practice spirituality, the probability of success is estimated to be less than 10%. Most of them are going to be possessed and die. But if I don''t, I''ll be 100% dead here. It''s just It''s too cruel for you to do this. I don''t know what it will do to you. Perhaps, your efforts for so many days will be destroyed in the end. "


    "You don''t have to worry about me. You can teach me what to do," she said


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "I don''t mean to repay you with gratitude. In fact, I don''t think you owe me anything. Because it''s not your will that I save you. I have my selfishness. "


    She said, "you always think too much about what you do. But I didn''t think about what you said at all. There''s nothing to say about gratitude or reward. "


    Chen Fang said, "no, we still have to make it clear."


    "What else do you want to say? Why so many things? "


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t really know you until now. But I dare not say that I understand everything. I apologize for what I said before. "


    "Can we start?" said Suzhen Hei


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry. Let''s cultivate more feelings. Maybe we have a higher chance of success. "


    "Feelings?" Black Yi Su Zhen Leng a Leng, she said: "I don''t have this kind of thing."


    "All creatures have feelings." Chen Fang said. "Affection is not necessarily love. Don''t you have more family affection and concern for your master?"


    Suzhen in black kept silent.


    After a long time, she said, "my master is kind to me. I remember her kindness. But if you want to talk about family affection and concern, it doesn''t seem to be true. "


    She then gave a sly smile and said, "don''t you forget that I am a snake, a snake spirit. Snakes are cold-blooded


    "Since it''s cold-blooded, why do you remember that?" Chen Fang said.


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "cold blood belongs to cold blood, right and wrong should be clear. What I hate is that the queen mother of the West does not distinguish right from wrong, and claims to be just and tall. And in fact, she and we are all goblin origin. How come she thinks we''re a lower species when she gets a place? I''m just going to tell her that she''s not something advanced. "


    After a pause, she said, "and Nanhai Guanyin, in my eyes, there is no distinction between right and wrong. As soon as she appeared on the stage, she decided that I was wrong, and she could not help defending and repressing me with great power. And I''m still in custody for 200 years. I wash my heart with her stupid Buddhist dharma every day. But my heart is pure. She wanted me to admit that I was wrong, but in my eyes, she was very wrong. I can die and die, but I will never yield. "


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    He said, "you are a warrior. Few people, like you, ignore life and death, but refuse to bow to things they don''t agree with. Not even me. Many things, in order to survive, I finally chose to compromise. But that''s your principle. Because in your eyes, it''s more important than life. In my eyes, as long as it''s not too much, life is the most important thing. Because once people die, everything they insist on will be meaningless. It''s just that, for me, the meaning is zero. "


    "So, I never thought you were wrong," she said. But you don''t have to think how cold-blooded and incomprehensible I am. Of course, it doesn''t matter to me what you think. "


    Chen Fang then said, "have you ever loved someone?"


    "No "All the people I see in the sky are mediocre," she said


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Including you!" She said.


    Chen Fang said: "compared with you, many people are mediocre. I''m no exception, of course. "


    "But you also have advantages that ordinary people don''t have," she said


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, I''m flattered to hear my merits from you. What are my strengths? "


    "Good." "I met a lot of people, most of them selfish," she said. But you are the kindest person I have ever met. That''s why I''m willing to talk so much with you. "


    "Good?" Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I always think I''m a ruthless person."


    "Kindness is not weakness, you are a kind and upright person," she said. Besides, you''re brave. This is your advantage, of course, you also have many disadvantages. However, we may not mention it. "Chen Fang said, "what are my shortcomings?" He thinks that he is not only lustful, but also good at other things. But now, it''s not as hard to control as before.


    Maybe real people are mature.


    "Suzhen Heiyi said:" your shortcomings, such as womanly. For example, long winded. For example, stupid


    Chen Fang said in his heart, "my day!"


    "Bai Suzhen, do you have no feelings for your sister?" Chen Fang thought of something and asked.


    "To her?" she said? There''s no emotion. I don''t hate it. I don''t like it. "


    "I think your character is defective," Chen said


    "Character defect?" "It''s very new," she said


    Chen Fang said, "how about this? I''ll tell you some of my stories


    It''s either Chen Fang or a talkative person who likes to talk to others. Because Heiyi Suzhen''s nature is cold, so he is spiritual. It''s estimated that he has a great chance of being possessed. So Chen Fang has to enhance her feelings.


    Moreover, Chen Fang also knows that Suzhen in Heiyi is also making changes and efforts. Otherwise, with her character, there will be so much nonsense with Chen Fangchen! It''s long since I''ve been ignored.


    Although Suzhen in black is cold-blooded and cold-blooded, she is A man of right and wrong and reason.


    Black dress vegetable Zhen Leng a Leng, then say: "good, you say, I listen."

 Chapter 1533

    Chen Fang once said something about him to Bai Yi Su Zhen. But Heiyi Suzhen doesn''t know. Heiyi Suzhen doesn''t wake up all the time. She was once sealed by the Buddhist power of the great master Guanyin.


    Later, Heiyi Suzhen received some memories in Baiyi Suzhen''s brain, so she knew something. Chen Fang tells about his childhood this time. He wants Suzhen in Heiyi to get to know him comprehensively.


    It''s too hard to be empathetic. Chen Fang needs to make more efforts. He can''t deliver all the unknown destiny to luck. He needs to work on his own.


    Chen Fang talked about his world, the wars and romantic activities in Africa. He is a bohemian, and he does not shy away from telling Suzhen in black about his love affairs. Because he knew that Suzhen in black would not mind these things.


    Suzhen in black is very serious.


    After that, Chen Fang said that he began to get in touch with his life experience. When Chen Fang talks about his father Chen Tianya, he talks about his bitter hatred and tragic life experience. Black dress Su Zhen also can''t help but move, her eyes a cold, say: "dammit!"


    "Damn it?" Chen Fang said, "do you mean


    "Chen Tianya, damn it!" She said, "all animals know how to cherish their children, but he treats you and your mother like this. It''s like killing human relations. "


    Chen Fang''s heart moved. At this moment, he suddenly felt vulnerable. And Suzhen in black is so lovely. He remembers when he said this to Bai Yi Su Zhen. Although Bai Yi Su Zhen was also surprised, she was not as angry as black Yi Su Zhen.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen is a very gentle person and very patient.


    But Suzhen in black was more emotional.


    A seemingly gentle, in fact, to a lot of indifference.


    One seems to be cold and cruel, but in fact, it needs to be human.


    Chen Fang focused on everything between him and ling''er. He said that when he first met ling''er


    "At that time, she was more indifferent than you. You have emotions and hate what you hate. But she is indifferent to everything, as if nothing in the world is worth her attention Chen Fang said.


    "Later..." Chen Fang talked about their marriage and the examination of entering the divine realm. The island was dependent on each other. Gradually, she began to fall in love with him. He fell in love with her, too.


    Besides, she was humiliated by Chen Yihan and worshipped God as her teacher. And Chen Fang also expressed his hatred. A man can''t even protect his wife. That a helpless and hate, will make people crazy.


    Even later, he protected the deity emperor and ling''er. The great Shura came, and he was seriously injured. Later, ling''er saved Chen Fang with her own brain nucleus.


    "I wake up, and she sleeps forever." Chen Fang''s voice is full of desolation and sadness.


    "The word" love "is a promise of life and death "Your wife, she said," should not regret it. "


    "She can''t survive without a brain nucleus," Chen said. Later, she was taken by the God Emperor to travel around the void. I''ve been trying to revive her, and I know it''s hard. Later... "


    Chen Fang said that he went to the parallel world and fell in love with situ ling''er again. Even later, ling''er followed him.


    "Now I have a matching nucleus. But it''s just a drop of blood and tears to fuse the brain nucleus with the brain. " Chen Fang continued: "spirit is spirit, you are spirit. Your blood and tears can fuse them. "


    "If I could, I would like to help your wife come back to life," she said. But I can''t guarantee blood and tears. "


    "Thank you!" Chen Fang sincerely thanks.


    "No," she said


    "That''s why I''m here. No matter how much I do, I just want her to wake up," Chen said


    "I hope you can succeed," she said


    Chen Fang said, "my side is ready. Can you start?"


    Suzhen in black suddenly got a little flustered. She was domineering in the face of yaochi palace and Xiwang mother. When she faced Guanyin, she was very sharp.


    She is not afraid of heaven and earth. But at this time, she was flustered.


    "I I''m afraid I can''t After a long time, Suzhen said.


    She doesn''t have to be afraid of anything, not afraid of death, not afraid of fighting. But at this moment, there are some fears that Chen Fang will not be able to recover. I''m afraid Chen Fang will die because of this, and I''m afraid Chen Fang''s wife will never come back to life.


    "It turns out you''re scared sometimes." Chen Fang was stunned, then he said with a smile, "I thought you would never be afraid."


    Suzhen Hei said, "my death and my life are all my business. But now, it''s not my business


    Chen Fang said, "well, let''s talk for a while. You also talk about your things, why you were born, it seems that life is not valuable. Don''t you enjoy being alive? "


    She said, "I I have nothing to say. I am a boring person. Many things that others find interesting are extremely boring in my eyes. "Chen Fang said, "you are really special."


    "You are not praising me," she said


    Chen Fang said, "have you ever thought about what you want to do in the future?"


    Suzhen in black kept silent.


    Chen Fang was curious and said, "is this a difficult question to answer?"


    "Kill the queen mother of the west, and then kill Guanyin," she said


    Chen Fang couldn''t help clapping. He felt that he was a little too open to talk, so he almost forgot that Suzhen in black was not a bosom sister.


    "Will you be happy after you kill them?" Chen Fang said.


    "What do I want to be happy to do?" she said


    Chen Fang can''t help saying things.


    Then she took a deep breath and said, "OK, no matter. I try my best. As for whether I can do it or not, it depends on God''s will. Let''s start. "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "good!"


    Later, Chen Fang told Suzhen in black about his spiritual cultivation.


    Then, the whole spirit of Suzhen in Heiyi intruded into Chen Fang''s brain, and Chen Fang didn''t stop it.


    In other words, with his current strength, even if he wants to stop, he has no such ability.


    The original spirit of Suzhen in Heiyi is magic power. Her power is absolute pure Yin power and spiritual power.


    Chen Fang''s mana immediately collides with it.


    "Ah..." Chen Fang almost screamed, he immediately covered his mouth.


    It''s too cold.


    Chen Fang''s body can adapt to any ice cold, including Chen Fang''s mana.


    But at the moment, Chen Fang came into contact with the mana of Suzhen in black, and he immediately felt overwhelmed by the ice.


    Suzhen in black immediately said, "how?"


    "Nothing!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    But in this way, Suzhen in black didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Chen Fang calmed his mana. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll take a break, and then I''ll guide you."


    "Good!" Black Yi Su Zhen said obediently.

 Chapter 1534

    She is really rare to have such a warm and obedient side. Usually, she would look at Chen Fang in the eye, not to mention saying so obediently.


    Obviously, Suzhen in black also knew that the matter was serious at the moment, and she couldn''t do any mischief.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath again, and he felt that Suzhen''s mana was in place. He began to approach, and it was a wonderful and painful process.


    Chen Fang felt that Suzhen in Heiyi was a thousand year old ice. After touching it, he was paralyzed and cold. He couldn''t bear the cold.


    Just like his own Disha constitution no longer exists.


    This is because Chen Fang''s Disha constitution adapts to the cold, which is the power of the cold. What Suzhen in black represents is the Yin force in Yin and Yang.


    This is essentially different.


    The combination of cold and heat can not produce all things.


    But pure Yang and pure Yin blend together, but they can breed all things.


    Chen Fang a little bit of experience of black clothes Su Zhen body cold, it is a kind of extreme pain.


    At the same time, Suzhen in black also felt very wonderful. She was cold, silent and had no feelings for everything. But at this time, Chen Fang''s mana is warm and close to her. It made her feel wonderful and comfortable, even with a little expectation.


    Suzhen in black has never experienced this feeling.


    Chen Fang shuddered, but he couldn''t stop. This is the only chance. He continues to use mana to cover Suzhen''s mana.


    Chen Fang is a weak sunshine, but Su Zhen in black is an iceberg for thousands of years. If you want to melt the Millennium iceberg, it is impossible.


    Suzhen in black felt the warmth of her whole body. She was bathed in such sunshine, and the wonderful feeling continued.


    But after a long time, Suzhen in black gradually felt that something was wrong.


    Because she felt that Chen Fang was about to lose support.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Suzhen in black asked immediately.


    Chen Fang''s voice trembled and said, "I still can''t integrate with you. I''m afraid we won''t be able to cross this first step."


    Suzhen in black kept silent.


    After a long time, she said, "what should I do?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s none of your business. It''s impossible. I''m trying to embarrass you. You''ve done everything you should. This is probably my destiny. "


    "I don''t believe in fate!" She said.


    Chen Fang gradually, but no longer respond to black Suzhen. He never warmed Suzhen in black and passed out in a coma.


    Even the atmosphere of Chen Fang began to weaken.


    Chen Fang was seriously injured. His mana was weak and his mind was seriously hurt. At the moment, in order to warm Suzhen''s mana, she finally put out her own little fire.


    If it goes on like this, Chen Fang will die.


    Chen Fang didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. He felt that his consciousness had been blurred. He was floating around in the darkness of emptiness. It''s like a ghost.


    As Chen Fang cruised along, he saw a figure in front of him.


    Chen Fang tried to look at the past.


    At this time, the man turned around


    ***


    Chen Fang tried to look at the man. His mind was very tired and he couldn''t concentrate. This should be the weakest time for Chen Fang. A baby can easily kill Chen Fang.


    The man turned around at last, but saw her long black hair hanging, almost covering half of her face.


    It was a miserable woman with blood in her eyes.


    But at this moment, Chen Fang''s spirit trembled. Because that person is not others, but his mother Lin Qian.


    "Mom!" Chen Fang pounced on him.


    He was originally fragile, and actually felt that the woman was terrible. But after seeing Lin Qian clearly, he was no longer afraid. "Mom." Chen Fang hugs Lin Qian and cries sadly.


    "Xiaofang!" Lin Qian also hugs Chen Fang tightly.


    "My poor little Fang." Lin Qian said.


    At this time, Chen Tianya suddenly appeared. He grabbed Lin Qian''s hair and looked ferocious.


    "Bitch, who let you have this bastard. I''ll kill my wife. You should die. It''s not enough to cherish your humble life if you die a thousand times. I killed you... "


    Boom!


    Chen Tianya smashes Lin Qian''s head.


    "Chen Tianya!" Chen Fang roared. He was so sad that his eyes were red.


    Chen Fang rushes over and wants to tear Chen Tianya to pieces.


    Chen Tianya laughed. He turned and disappeared.


    "Mom, mom..." Chen Fang burst into tears.


    Is so helpless, is so desolate.


    Chen Fang felt that he had nothing, no strength, no faith, and nothing could change.


    It''s like being in a deep nightmare, unable to struggle.Later, ling''er appeared in front of Chen Fang. He saw ling''er flying in the darkness of nothingness. He tried to catch up with him. He ran and ran desperately, but ling''er was drifting farther and farther.


    "Ling''er..." Chen Fang''s heartrending cry. He felt that he would lose ling''er forever. As long as he grasped ling''er, he could talk to her. At least, you can hold her in your arms.


    But Chen Fang can''t.


    Just when Chen Fang was most desperate, suddenly, the surroundings changed.


    In the darkness of nothingness, there were huge ripples.


    The Yin Qi in the dark surges up like the sea, and quickly entangles Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    Then his mind began to clear up. Moreover, the willpower in the body is also recovering.


    "Well? Why should I despair? Huh? My strength? " Chen Fang roared, his body began to recover, and the power of pure Yang began to gather.


    The power of pure Yin is so comfortable.


    The power of pure Yin is no longer as cold as before. It''s like being in a cool natural cave in a hot dog''s day. Mountain wind blowing, such as the spring breeze passing through


    Chen Fang''s pure Yang power is stronger and stronger in such a state.


    Yin and Yang begin to blend and produce wonderful power.


    Chen Fang''s mind gradually became clear, and he began to remember his own situation.


    "Bai Suzhen, is that you?" Chen Fang immediately surprised said.


    "Yes, it''s me," she said


    "How could you?" Chen Fang said: "just now I have been unable to integrate with you. Why is this so suddenly?" She said, "what do you care so much about? Now that it has been integrated, what should we do in the future? "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''ll guide you."


    "Well," she said


    Chen Fang''s mana is integrated with that of Suzhen in Heiyi. Suzhen in Heiyi gives up resistance completely and accepts Chen Fang''s mana wholeheartedly. It''s like being naked and being caressed by a man.

 Chapter 1535

    Suzhen in black tried her best to restrain her discomfort and didn''t make any reaction.


    It''s not easy for her to do this for Chen Fang. When she was unwilling, she thought of Chen Fang''s wife most.


    She hoped that the woman who had given everything for love would wake up.


    Slowly, Suzhen in black began to feel that this feeling was not bad, and even had a little bit of enjoyment.


    After a long time, the mana of the two finally merged together.


    The fusion of yin and Yang turns into a wonderful spirit.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s thoughts all appear in Suzhen''s heart. Suzhen''s idea was also in his mind.


    You have me and I have you.


    It''s the most private, the most secretive state.


    The meat repair can only achieve the body to be frank, each other achieves the most intimate condition. Spiritual cultivation is the connection between heart and mind.


    Chen Fang also saw the heart of Suzhen in black, her heart was all for linger.


    Her mind moved Chen Fang.


    "Thank you!" Chen Fang said sincerely.


    But Suzhen in black was shy. She made a cold response and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, and he began to use this powerful magic spirit to repair himself. At the place where mana passes through, wash the whole body immediately, including the damaged cells in the brain.


    Chen Fang''s body is being reborn and recovering at an extremely fast speed, including brain cells.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang exhaled a long breath of turbid air.


    All his powers were restored.


    However, the power of the world has completely disappeared.


    Chen Fang''s body has reached the most powerful state. Compared with before, it has been better than before.


    In his brain, the mana magnetic field is in a high working state, which is incomparable.


    At this time, everything is in the heart. One move is thousands of miles away.


    Then Suzhen in black broke away from Chen Fang and returned to jiexumi. Before she was tender, everything was arranged by Chen Fang. But now it''s cold again.


    Chen Fang has a complete understanding of Suzhen in black.


    It should be said that she is a lonely girl. In her world, she is the only one. No one else has ever come into her heart, and she refuses outsiders. But that doesn''t mean she''s not kind.


    She is a persistent, paranoid, the right and wrong are very clear. In her world, right is right and wrong is wrong. There is no middle ground, no compromise and tact.


    "Now that your injury has completely recovered, the next step is to leave the palace, right?" She said.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "there are arrays in the palace, but outsiders are not allowed to come in. It''s not difficult to get out from inside, but if I leave at this time, Canglin must use the power of the world to calculate me. As soon as he calculated, it was clear in his mind. In this Shennong cauldron, when we run there, he can arrive in a flash. I know that you used to be invincible, but now, your state, even if desperate, is also very difficult to deal with him


    "I know that." She said, "don''t worry, I have no grudge with them, and I don''t want to fight with my life. You''re afraid I''m going to die, aren''t you? "


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "that''s right."


    "There are some things that I think must be done," she said. There are some things I won''t do. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''m relieved."


    "You haven''t said your plan yet," she said


    Chen Fang said, "look at me."


    He then began to call outside.


    "Canglin." Chen Fang cried out.


    His voice sounded like a bell, and the emperor came in soon.


    "See father." After the emperor came in, he said immediately.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Canglin, do you know what you missed?"


    Canglin emperor immediately panic, said: "I don''t know."


    Chen Fang said: "before, I was already very weak indeed. That fateful fire almost killed me. I know you are ambitious and suspicious. That''s why I deliberately scolded you so as not to make you suspicious. Ha ha, you are cheated after all. You missed the best time to kill me... "


    "I don''t think so!"


    "I don''t care what you think. Now I have recovered most of my strength. To kill you is as simple as killing a dog. " Chen Fang interrupted the emperor Canglin and said, "do you know? It''s like killing a dog. "


    Cang Lin touched the emperor''s forehead and said, "Congratulations, son


    Chen Fang said: "for so many years, you can''t even break the easy array of Tiandao Academy. It''s very useless. I''ll go and see it first. Shut up and think for yourself"Yes, father!" Canglin emperor said.


    Chen Fang gave a cold hum, and then he used the big move technique.


    A flash, Chen Fang has been flying thousands of miles away.


    Canglin emperor did not dare to have any doubt. Although he knew the great move, he felt that the Father God had occupied Chen Fang''s body and won his magic power, which was nothing strange.


    Canglin emperor did not dare to use the power of the world to explore Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang went straight to Tiandao college.


    He was afraid that once he changed his course, he would be discovered by the emperor Canglin. I humiliated Cang Lin like this. If Cang Lin finds out, I''m afraid I want to break Chen into pieces with my heart!


    I''m afraid I can''t understand the hatred in his heart!


    Therefore, this is also the brilliance of Chen Fang. That is to say, Canglin is useless and can''t break Tiandao college.


    Chen Fang is familiar with Tiandao college.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Fang had already arrived at Qianhu Bay, and then directly entered the Tiandao college.


    There is still a good spring in Tiandao college.


    Chen Fang finally breathed a sigh of relief. At present, he really escaped from death!


    Entering the Tiandao college, I met several children. Among those children, there are those who know well. "Uncle Chen," he said


    Chen Fang smiles and greets the dolls. Then he asked, "where''s the professor?"


    The dolls replied, "the professor is in the bedroom."


    Chen Fang immediately went to Professor Yi''s residence.


    In the bedroom, Professor Yi is warming a mirror with magic power. Ah Jing''s spirit is too weak, but fortunately, Professor Yi''s power of Yuan Tai can help ah Jing.


    Professor Yi hopes that ah Jing can achieve something.

 Chapter 1536

    Chen Fang that a Jing saw first. When she saw Chen Fang, she immediately said happily, "Mr. Chen, you are here."


    For Chen Fang, a Jing feels guilty. So at this time see Chen Fang back, joy is hard to hide.


    Professor Yi also looks at Chen Fang. He didn''t expect Chen Fang to come back so soon. Professor Yi''s mind is complicated, but many are still happy.


    "Little brother, come in and sit down!" Professor Yi said.


    Chen put into the bedroom, he said: "Professor, I went out this time something happened."


    Professor Yi said, "Oh, what happened?"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "the ancestor god is dead, and Shennong tripod has no spirit."


    "What?" Professor Yi was shocked when he heard the words. He went on, "how is that possible? I am too clear about the strength of the ancestor god. Who can kill him in heaven and earth? "


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "he should have died in my hands."


    "In your hands?" Professor Yi looks strange, he said: "the fate of the ancestral God is really in you, but I have always been strange, with your strength, how can you let the ancestral God be robbed? You are just a grain of dust in his eyes. "


    Chen Fang said, "Canglin used the power of the world to kill me. Unfortunately, the power of the world was swallowed by me. After that, my blood and the power of the world came together. So the ancestor god thought that my body was very suitable for him to live in


    "And then?" Professor Yi asked immediately.


    Chen Fang said: "I always know great fatalism. When it is used, it has great side effects. The fire of predestination in my body burns at any time. The ancestor god wants to occupy my body, so I simply ignite the fire of predestination. In the end, fatalism completely burned the ancestral God. And I''ve lived through that


    "Fatalism, great fatalism!" Professor Yi''s face was full of shock and wonder.


    "The power of the ancestor god is beyond imagination. He has been dormant for many years and has his own way to deal with the fire. He is absolutely safe, but he didn''t expect that people''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. Great fatalism is against the way of heaven. Naturally, there must be fatalism to rob fire. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t defeat fatalism. "


    "The destiny in the dark is so accurate and terrible!" Professor Yi said with lingering fear.


    "But..." Professor Yi said strangely, "how did you escape? I don''t think Canglin will let you go? "


    Chen Fang said: "Canglin thought I was the ancestor god, and I scared him. In the end, I went to Tiandao college. Professor, I''m afraid I''ll bring you trouble again. "


    Professor Yi said: "the trouble that should come is always unavoidable. Now the ancestor god is dead, Canglin has no scruples. He definitely wants to completely control Yuantai and the power of the world. " He paused and said, "the school of natural law has no intention to be an enemy of Canglin. It just doesn''t know whether Canglin can accommodate us."


    Chen Fang was silent.


    After a while, Chen Fang said, "I came here to save my friend. Now my friend has completely recovered in Yuantai. Now I just want to leave this Shennong world. I don''t know. The professor has a way to help me leave. "


    Professor Yi was slightly stunned. He looked at Chen Fang and said, "your mission has indeed been completed. If you want to leave, it''s up to you. Well, well, I know that every once in a while Canglin will send fighters to transport a kind of raw material outside Shennong world. At that time, the door of Shennong world will open, and you can take the opportunity to leave. When the door of Shennong world opens, I will go to Canglin to delay Canglin. "


    "Thank you, professor." Chen Fang said.


    Professor Yi waved his hand. He said with a smile, "it might as well be done."


    Chen Fang always felt uneasy. He said, "is the death of Zu Shen a good thing or a bad thing for Tiandao college?"


    Professor Yi said: "when the ancestor god was sleeping, he always controlled Yuantai. Canglin still can not mobilize too much power of the world, and now the ancestor god is gone. In this Shennong world, he will be the absolute master. Whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing depends on what Cang Lin thinks. "


    Chen Fang said, "what can I do for you?"


    Professor Yi shook his head and said, "forget it."


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "by the way, I haven''t said anything."


    "What?" Professor Yi said.


    Chen Fang said to Suzhen in Black: "Bai Suzhen, come out."


    Suzhen in black came out immediately. After she came out, she became the beautiful Bai Suzhen in black.


    "Ghost fairy?" When Professor Yi saw Suzhen in black, he was immediately surprised. "Actually, I have become a ghost fairy. Ah Jing..."


    Professor Yi got excited at once.


    Black Yi Su Zhen coldly glanced at Professor Yi, she also did not have a good face to Chen Fang, said: "why?"


    Chen Fang was used to the attitude of Suzhen in black, but he didn''t mind. He just said, "look at ah Jing, she is very weak now. Do you have any way to make her become you. Or is it possible for her to be a human being in the future? "Suzhen in black glanced at ah Jing. Ah Jing looks at Su Zhen in black enviously.


    "Born to be a God?" Black Yi Su Zhen eyes a bright, say: "she is still weak small, and Yuan he is different.". If you practice, it is not impossible to become a ghost immortal in the future. It''s just that it will take a long time. "


    Professor Yi said: "girl, ah Jing is my only daughter. I hope she can have pity on her life experience."


    Su Zhen in Black said in a deep voice, "I can give her some Yin Qi and teach her how to practice."


    "Thank you, girl!" Professor Yi said gratefully.


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "it is also Chen Shuo."


    She then said to a Jing, "concentrate, don''t think about anything else. No matter what happens, protect your mind


    "Yes Ah Jing said obediently.


    Suzhen in black immediately opened her mouth and vomited out endless Yin Qi.


    Pure Yin Qi, quiet to the extreme.


    Then, a stream of pure Yin Qi surrounded ah Jing like a wave.


    Like a pure Yin you long.


    Ah Jing sits in it. This pure Yin Qi flow is formed by the cultivation of Su Zhen in Heiyi. It contains the supreme mystery and nutrition. It is an excellent tonic for ah Jing.


    A mirror absorbed.


    So it went on for three hours.


    Three hours later, ah Jing completely absorbed the pure Yin Qi.


    At the same time, ah Jing grows up to be an adult girl. She looks about 18 years old, beautiful and quiet, and beautiful in the quiet.


    She was dressed in snow-white clothes, which made people feel excited.


    "Dad..." Ah Jing is extremely happy.


    When Professor Yi saw this magical change, his eyes were filled with tears again.


    Suzhen in black continued: "that skill has entered into your spirit. You should practice it more frequently. In addition, I find more pure Yin things to absorb. As for what happens after that, it depends on your nature. "


    "Thank you, master!" A Jing is busy kneeling down to worship Suzhen in black.

 Chapter 1537

    Suzhen in black frowned and said, "master? I can confiscate you as my disciple. "


    A mirror slightly a stay, she immediately said: "no matter what master think, but a mirror will always respect master."


    Professor Yi said: "if the girl is willing to be a mirror''s master, it''s a mirror''s blessing. I''ll always remember that. "


    Chen put aside also can''t help but say: "otherwise, you accept her as an apprentice."


    "No!" Suzhen in black doesn''t give Chen any face. Later, Suzhen said, "don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do." Then he went back to Chen Fang''s jiexumi.


    "Well, Professor, as a friend of mine, I''m a little cranky. Don''t mind." Chen Fang is a little sorry.


    Professor Yi said, "don''t say that, little brother. We will never finish your kindness to me and ah Jing. "


    After that, I will not continue this topic. Professor Yi calculated the time for Chen Fang. In about two days, Canglin''s fighters will go out to collect raw materials.


    In other words, Chen Fang can stay in Tiandao College for another two days.


    Chen Fang said goodbye to Professor Yi and left his bedroom.


    It was just in the afternoon. As soon as Chen Fang came out, he saw huohongjin waiting outside.


    "Master!" Little girl in red is young and moving. Her face is red, and she comes to Chen Fang quickly.


    "Master..." Fire red scarf eyes a red, said: "how you leave without a word, I thought you never come back."


    Chen Fang felt sorry, he said: "Shifu has something to do, and it''s inconvenient to take you with him. I''m coming back now. "


    The red scarf took Chen Fang''s arm and said, "master, I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    Little girl is very intimate. If Chen Fang is older, it will not hurt. But Chen Fang doesn''t look much bigger than huohongjin. So this made Chen Fang a little uncomfortable. He immediately bluffed his face and said, "let go, I''m your master. It''s not proper to be so sticky."


    The scarlet scarf was stunned, then laughed and said, "Oh, master, you are not old enough. How can you think so old?"


    Chen Fang''s face turned red.


    Fortunately, the red scarf also let go.


    Chen Fang takes the red scarf on fire and goes all the way. On the way, he meets leinv snow and Jiannan Changfeng.


    There are also a few little guys here.


    Snow saw Chen Fang, very excited, said: "Chen Fang, you this guy, how just came to no shadow.". We''re going to drink with you in the evening. You don''t know how envious this bitch is when he sees the magic weapon you gave me. I''ve told him all about it. Beauty has a part. "


    The sword man Changfeng was embarrassed.


    Changfeng said, "brother Chen, don''t listen to snow''s nonsense."


    Chen Fang smiles a little. He thinks the people here are very kind and sincere. Although he was not very stable in his heart, he didn''t let Changfeng down.


    Immediately, Chen Fang took out two good magic weapons. Said: "see who have share, a little meaning, elder brother Changfeng must accept."


    ***


    Changfeng was surprised, but he didn''t expect Chen Fang to be so generous. He didn''t have this idea. He thought it was normal for Chen Fang to be generous to women. I know. Chen Fang gives gifts as soon as he meets.


    Although Changfeng likes it, he still refuses subconsciously. With a smile, Chen Fang forced it to pass.


    Chen Fang is just like that. He doesn''t care much about wealth and many other things. If he has it, he should use it more. If he doesn''t, he should hold it.


    Snow see this, in the heart of Chen Fang more a favor. Chen Fang has an idea in his heart, but he doesn''t stay much. Then he turns around and leaves. And the red scarf followed closely.


    After arriving at the villa floor where Chen Fang lived, Chen Fang sat down on the sofa. Fire red scarf to Chen Fang on a cup of tea, Chen Fang drink, then said: "red scarf, tell you something."


    Red scarf busy way: "master, please command."


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "I have nothing to tell you, but in two days, I will leave your Shennong world and go outside."


    "Master, I''ll go with you." Fire red towel said immediately.


    Chen Fang said, "no way!"


    The red scarlet towel suddenly faded, her face turned white, and said, "master, do you want no disciples so soon?"


    Chen Fang said, "red scarf, master doesn''t want you. But there are some things I don''t know how to tell you. Master''s origin is very strange. Where I go back, I can''t take you away. Well, Shifu is not a person of this era. I belong to about 800 years later. It''s hard to travel through time and space. I don''t have the ability to let you follow me all the time. If you are really lucky and can keep up with your accomplishments, I''ll give you a hint. Eight hundred years later, Tianzhou, Dakang Dynasty and Shaowei mansion will come to me. "


    Huohongjin was a little confused, but she was not a mortal, and soon sorted out everything Chen Fang said. Naturally, she didn''t think Chen Fang was lying, so she said, "OK, let''s make a deal." After she finished, she said sadly, "but master, I can''t bear you."Chen Fang said, "all the banquets in the world come to an end."


    At the same time, he said in secret: "since I am in the ancient world, I have already told huohongjin where I am. Why didn''t I see huohongjin looking for me when I was in Shaowei mansion? It''s strange. Or did red scarf not live to that time? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t figure it out for a moment, but he simply stopped thinking about it.


    Later, Chen Fang taught huohongjin some things, and also gave her some pills and other good things. After that, huohongjin still lingered, saying that she wanted to accompany Chen Fang all the time.


    Chen Fang had no choice but to let huohongjin sleep in another room.


    Fire scarlet said: "yes, master!"


    After that, it was getting late.


    What makes Chen Fang feel funny is that Chen Fang''s reputation as a local tyrant has been widely spread in Tiandao college. In the evening, many people he didn''t know visited him.


    Chen Fang took out many of the magic weapons in jiexumi and gave them to everyone. Anyway, he just wanted to be happy. Everyone is happy.


    Snow and Changfeng came later. They brought wine and some dishes.


    This evening, the villa is very lively. Fire scarlet beside happy.


    Later, only snow, Changfeng, huohongjin and the other two youths were left to drink together. In the end, almost all of them were drunk. Everyone is very happy, so they will not suppress their drinking. Even Chen Fang had drunk too much, and he didn''t suppress his drinking. In a daze, Chen Fang went to bed in his room to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, Chen Fang felt thirsty.


    Suddenly, Chen Fang felt someone approaching him. And with a hint of fragrance.


    Chen Fang knew immediately that it was huohongjin.


    Red scarlet comes to Chen Fang.

 Chapter 1538

    Chen Fang closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep, while huohongjin was standing beside Chen Fang''s bed and staring at him. After a long time, huohongjin secretly kisses Chen Fang''s lips, and then flies away. It''s like a successful little girl stealing candy.


    The soft touch of that moment made Chen Fang feel a little restless, but he didn''t think much about it.


    He knew that the scarlet scarf was still small, so the little girl would have a kind of expectation and love for her uncle. But as she gets older, she naturally matures.


    It''s not convenient for Chen Fang to expose anything. What''s more, there''s nothing to expose.


    The morning of Tiandao college is very busy. Children are running around happily. They have their own powers.


    The sun is shining and the grass is everywhere.


    Chen Fang thought to himself that if possible, he really hoped that he could live here with his loved ones regardless of the outside world. If daughter Yinuo is also here, it will be better.


    It''s a pity that all these things can''t fulfill Chen Fang''s wish.


    Ray snow and Jian Changfeng went to class in the morning. They still need to be teachers during the day. When leinv snow left, she held Chen Fang''s neck and breathed out. She said, "don''t you really think about chasing me?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He said, "it''s time for you to go to class."


    This is really not Chen Fang''s previous character. If a woman dared to tease him like this, he would have put him in the right place.


    After everyone left, the servant came to clean the villa.


    Chen Fang is still upset. He sends huohongjin out to pack breakfast, and then calls out Suzhen in black in the room.


    Chen Fang now feels very kind to Suzhen in black. He knows that although she is cold on the surface, she is soft in the heart. What''s more, it seems that she doesn''t give herself face. In fact, she is helping him.


    For example, ah Jing, Suzhen in black knows Chen Fang''s mind, so she helps ah Jing without saying a word.


    "What for?" Black Yi Su Zhen impatiently said: "is not to say with you, have nothing to do not call me."


    Chen Fang said: "Professor Yi promised to send us away, but as soon as we leave, Canglin will guess that I am not the ancestor god. I''m afraid that Canglin will be angry with Tiandao college after we leave. If it''s because of me that so many innocent people in Tiandao college are killed in vain, I I can''t just walk away. "


    She said, "what do you want? Die with them? And then your wife, you don''t care? "


    "I..." Chen Fang said, "it''s irresponsible to leave like this."


    "Then don''t go." "It''s not my wife who can''t be saved in the end anyway," she said


    "You don''t agree?" Chen Fang said.


    She said: "life and death have destiny. If you think you can change something by staying, you may as well stay. If it''s just death, why not do something more meaningful? "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Indeed, I can''t change anything if I stay. He who has lost the power of the world and great fatalism can barely compete with a virtual immortal. The others can''t be changed.


    Chen Fang can only hope that Yu Tiandao college can always be peaceful.


    At that moment, Chen Fang made up his mind to go out first. What he is eager to do is not something else, but to find a way to revive ling''er. Although it''s hard, at least things have made progress. In any case, Suzhen in black has survived.


    What''s more, I''m living a good life.


    Fire red towel will soon bring the breakfast, a very rich breakfast. After having breakfast, Chen Fang taught huohongjin earnestly. In the magic, he taught all his ideas and understanding. After that, he was afraid that the fire scarlet would be dangerous, so he simply taught the big move technique to the fire scarlet.


    Huohongjin listened very carefully.


    Chen Fang then explained his understanding of the array.


    He can teach as much as he can. He can''t make huohongjin feel that the master is stingy.


    As for how much fire scarves can understand, it depends on the nature of fire scarves.


    The day passed quickly.


    Professor Yi also called Chen Fang once. At the same time, Suzhen in black also taught ah Jing something again.


    One day, the sun rises.


    Chen Fang is about to leave, and his eyes are red.


    Chen Fang sighed and finally wanted to leave!


    First of all, Professor Yi left Tiandao college. He went directly to the emperor Canglin.


    As soon as Professor Yi left Tiandao college, he immediately attracted the attention of the royal palace.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also looked at the opportunity and flew to the sky. In the blink of an eye, he came to the place where he came and saw the sky.


    Chen Fang didn''t wait long before a fighter plane flew out.


    There is a magic weapon in that fighter, which can carry a lot of raw materials back.


    As soon as the curtain of heaven opened, Chen Fang flew out.In the next second, Chen Fang had appeared over the Arctic Ocean.


    The sun disappeared immediately, replaced by the endless north wind, which was white all around. Endless desolation and loneliness!


    Chen Fang knows that he is really safe.


    He looked deep into the ground, but his heart was melancholy. After the disaster, he left, which made Chen Fang feel uneasy!


    But What can we do if we don''t go?


    But no matter what, Chen Fang can''t be happy in his heart.


    Suzhen in black came out of jiexumi. The north wind was blowing, but she could not be shaken.


    "I know what you are thinking in your heart," said Suzhen Hei. "Well, you can accompany me to the thunder robbery first. If I get through the thunder, I will come back to help you enter the sky. If I can''t survive the thunder robbery and die, you can do it by yourself. Anyway, if I die, your blood and tears will not be taken. "


    Chen Fang was shocked and said, "are you going to get through the thunder so soon?"


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "anyway, leisure is also leisure. I have enough savings. I''d better spend it directly. Do you have to wait for a good day


    Chen Fang was in a trance. He said, "what''s the success rate of Du Lei robbery?"


    "Well, I don''t think I''ve ever seen a ghost fairy succeed," she said. I haven''t seen it anyway, have you? "

 Chapter 1539

    "Damn it Chen Fang was a little excited. "You haven''t seen it. I can. Aren''t you going to die? "


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "I have a much better chance of success in helping you save Tiandao college through the thunder robbery. On the contrary, I can''t help you. In addition, ghost fairy''s next step is to spend thunder robbery. Thunder robbed Jiuchong. After arriving at Jiuchong, he was more terrifying than the strong one of your physical cultivation. "


    After a pause, she continued: "I can''t stay in the ghost fairy layer all the time. In that case, I might as well die."


    Chen Fang said, "I I hope you are safe. It''s not just because I need your blood and tears to save my wife. Do you know what I mean? "


    "Don''t worry, I understand," she said. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you understand it or not. I won''t be sad about what you think. " She then laughed at herself and said, "because I was a man who didn''t mean to be."


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t have to stress to me what kind of person you are. I know what kind of person you are. "


    "You won''t know," she said


    Chen Fang did not argue with Suzhen in black. He said, "do you really want to survive the thunder? You said, "I''ve never seen anyone succeed."


    "Ghosts and fairies are very rare, not to mention people who have been robbed by thunder," she said. I believe that you''ve never seen a person who can practice from nothing to ghost in just over a month, right? Everything will have a beginning. With the first person, there will be a second person. "


    Chen Fang said, "the first one always dies the fastest."


    "There have to be some idiots," she said


    Chen Fang said, "well, I respect your decision."


    Suzhen in black seldom smiles. She says, "that''s good."


    Chen Fang said, "even if I don''t want you to do this, you won''t listen to me."


    "Of course," she said


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "do you still want to ask my opinion?"


    "It''s better to support than not to support what''s coming," she said


    Professor Yi flies fast in the void. In front of his wheelchair, little Qinglong is carrying a wheelchair.


    From a distance, it looks like the sun god Apocynum.


    It''s just that a bochen''s car is a gold car. What Yi teaches is the green rattan cart.


    Canglin emperor immediately knew the news, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    The next second, he began to use the power of the world to investigate Chen Fang.


    Immediately, the emperor knew everything.


    "The ancestor god is dead." Canglin emperor''s body was shocked, and he was pleasantly surprised. But soon, a huge anger rushed out of his heart.


    "Lizi dares to deceive and humiliate him like this. He deserves to die!" Canglin emperor then found a thing.


    That is, Chen Fang has run away and is not in the Shennong world.


    Canglin emperor will not leave Shennong world at this time, he also needs to conquer Yuantai, he wants to completely control Shennong world.


    Then, the emperor''s figure flashed. In the next blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Professor Yi.


    In the void, Professor Yi stopped. Small green dragon will green wheelchair wrapped, easy Professor face light look to a face of anger Canglin emperor.


    Canglin emperor also stands opposite Professor Yi.


    "Canglin." Professor Yi''s face was light. He called.


    Cang Lin emperor said coldly: "you come to see me, what''s the matter?"


    Professor Yi said: "I know, you have already counted it when you come out. The ancestral God has died. With his death, the whole Shennong world will be yours. " After a pause, he said, "I just came to tell you that I have no intention of being against you. I also hope that you can give Tiandao college a way to live. "


    "Did you let the thief go?" Cang Lin flashed a chill in his eyes and said.


    "That''s right!" Professor Yi said: "he is very kind to me. Besides, he helped you get rid of the ancestor god after all. Now, no one can suppress you. Isn''t that a good thing? Do you have to kill him? "


    "Now that everyone else is gone, there''s nothing else to say." Canglin emperor took a deep breath, he said: "easy, so many years, you have been proud of living. Now, if you want to leave Tiandao college alone, you can. There are two conditions for solitude. As long as you agree to solitude, solitude will let you go. "


    "If I can do it, I will do it for you." Professor Yi said.


    The emperor Canglin said, "first of all, today, you go to the square of the palace and kowtow to him three times in public, which means that you will surrender to him in the future."


    Professor Yi was shocked.


    "Why?" The emperor Canglin said, "don''t you want to? If you don''t want to, then we don''t have to talk about the second condition


    Professor Yi said, "OK, I promise you."


    Cang Lin emperor sneered and said: "the second condition is that you lead all the people of Tiandao college to join the isolated combat police force. Including you, you also become a dragon police. In the future, you will all listen to Gu''s instructions. As far as glory and wealth are concerned, they will never be less qualified than Tiandao college. "Professor Yi''s face suddenly changed. "Cang Lin, you must do this. Don''t you leave me a way to live?"


    Emperor Canglin said, "I''m just giving you a living? If it was really heartless, I would not talk about it with you today. All over the world, they are already isolated fields. It''s easy to kill you. Today, I''m willing to talk with you, that''s lonely love. You''d better not make a mistake. "


    Professor Yi said: "Canglin, do you think you can control Yuantai? I don''t want to argue with you, not because I''m afraid of you. It''s what you like, not what I ask for. If you force me, I''m afraid you can''t get the strength of Yuantai. "


    Cang Lin emperor sneered, said: "easy, alone in the end can get, you know."


    Professor Yi said, "do you really want to leave no way back?"


    Canglin emperor was silent for a moment and said, "it''s easy to do. Don''t say that you are forced too hard by loneliness. In this way, we can finally relax the conditions. Tiandao college is reserved, but everyone must be naturalized in the war police college, enjoy the treatment of the war police, and listen to the dispatch of the orphan. Of course, in general, I don''t disturb your life in Tiandao college. However, Tiandao college must not become a place outside the law. "


    Professor Yi kept silent.


    "I need to think about it." After a long time, Professor Yi said.


    Canglin emperor said: "three days. Three days later, either you submit a form of decline, or you will be washed away by the blood of Tiandao college. "


    "Good!" Professor Yi turned and left.

 Chapter 1540

    After Professor Yi left, Emperor Canglin immediately led his four elders to Yuantai to seize the power of Yuantai.


    It''s not that Professor Yi doesn''t want to seize the power of Yuantai. After he controls Yuantai, he can mobilize shennongding. However, Professor Yi also knows that he is by no means the opponent of Canglin emperor. Cang Lin, the master of emperor Jun, has too many war police. If he wants to start a war, he will die and hurt countless people.


    After Professor Yi returned to Tiandao college, he then gathered all the elders in Tiandao college, as well as leinv snow and Jiannan Changfeng.


    There are about 500 people in Tiandao college. Among them, there are more than 200 children. And there are more than 300 adult practitioners, among whom there are more than 30. It''s the more than 30 people who are really able to resist the armed police.


    In Professor Yi''s room and living room, there were about 50 participants.


    Professor Yi then talked about the seriousness of the matter.


    "Cang Lin''s conditions are here. This decision is too big." Professor Yi said: "I don''t think I can make this decision on behalf of you. Because once the resistance, when the time comes, Tiandao college will be a river of blood. So today, I''d like to hear your opinions. "


    A Jing was also present. She listened quietly to her father''s speech.


    After Professor Yi finished, the whole room was dead silent.


    After a long time, a female elder, a master at the top of the divine realm, stood up. Her name is wanjianqiu. Wanjianqiu is very beautiful. She looks only twenty-three or twenty-four years old.


    She has long hair, fair skin and long hair.


    She is now over 900 years old and has spent countless years in Shennong world.


    "I don''t agree to surrender to Canglin." Late sword autumn says clearly. She went on: "I know that Tiandao college can no longer protect us. But if I wanted to be submissive, I would have been. Don''t wait until today, the reason why I joined Tiandao college is that Tiandao college has a spirit of unyielding. I will never give in to Canglin''s desire to make the world more harmonious, to make all the practitioners have no way of their own, and to make all the ways of the world belong to his way. "


    She paused, and then said firmly, "I''d rather die!"


    Professor Yi looked deeply at Wan Jianqiu, and then said, "OK, I''ll listen to what you mean."


    "I''m for submission!" Another elder got up. He was in the middle of the divine realm. "It''s none of my business that I cultivate my own way and make trouble in the world. What Jian Qiu said is reasonable. However, people die as if they were blowing a candle and pulling a candle. What else to talk about. Living is the most important thing. I joined Tiandao college because Tiandao college can let me live with dignity. But if Tiandao college can no longer protect me, in order to live, I am willing to give up a little dignity. "


    Then people began to express their views one after another, and the two sides argued.


    There are those who are in favor of submission and those who will fight to the death.


    After that, Professor Yi said, "well, I understand what you think."


    He was about to continue talking when ah Jing suddenly said, "Dad, I have something to say."


    And they all looked at ah Jing.


    With the help of Suzhen in black, ah Jing is no longer afraid of the masculinity of so many people. Her progress is also very fast.


    Professor Yi looked at a Jing and said, "you say it."


    Everyone knows about ah Jing. Now that ah Jing has reached this level, everyone is happy for him.


    ***


    ah Jing stands at the top. She is graceful. If you don''t look carefully, you will think that she is a body rather than a God.


    Professor Yi looked at ah Jing, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    Ah Jing faced the crowd and said, "all of you here are my uncles. Originally, ah Jing was not qualified to speak here. "


    Late Jianqiu immediately said: "ah Jing, you can say whatever you want. Aunt Jianqiu will always support you."


    The rest immediately agreed. No matter what the position of the public is, the love for ah Jing is equal to each other.


    Ah Jing said, "thank you, uncles and uncles." After a pause, she said: "ah Jing knows the value of life, and knows that mole ants still live secretly. Everyone has only one life, and no one has the right to stand on a moral high ground to blame anyone. A Jing was born with a wisp of Yuan spirit. He had no body and could not feel the warmth and coldness of the world. But a Jing realized my father''s love for me. Now, although I still have no body, I can communicate with you here, which is a great happiness for a Jing. "


    It''s quieter than ever.


    A Jing continued: "Tiandao college represents a kind of spirit, and the body will eventually be destroyed. But the spirit will be immortal, there are many people who choose to compromise, and there are countless followers. I don''t mean to blame anyone. Everyone has their own choice. But I''m here today to urge you to leave if you decide to surrender, and to surrender. And I will be here, accompany my father to guard the spirit of Tiandao college. My mother, my people, died fighting tyranny. Today, my father and I will not submit to such tyranny just because we want to live. ""Well said!" Late sword autumn suddenly excited. A lot of people cheered.


    Professor Yi''s eyes flashed with excitement. He was proud of his daughter. She is braver than many people!


    Ah Jing said: "I know what kind of person Canglin is. When all the people are obedient, he will be more brutal. If he wants to assimilate the whole Shennong world, he will go even further than the ancestor god. And I, my father and I are going to make a fire. Tiandao college can be destroyed, we can die. But the fire against tyranny will not be extinguished by our death. In the future, I believe more people will fight against such tyranny with the spirit of Tiandao college! "


    "Tyranny?" At this time, a friar stood up and said, "the world is peaceful. Under the rule of Canglin, the people live and work in peace and contentment. How can it be called tyranny?"


    A Jing said: "for ordinary people, they are satisfied with eating, drinking, wearing, living and playing, which is not tyranny. But what about monks? We are monks. Is this the golden age of our monks? "


    The friar was dumb at once.


    Professor Yi said in a deep voice, "I''m very proud to be here today. I''m proud of my daughter. I built Tiandao college by myself. After the establishment, we took in many monks. They are not willing to submit to the tyranny of Canglin. Now, it''s normal for people to have their own aspirations. According to a Jing, we will not vote. Those who want to leave will go and those who want to stay will stay. I will go to discuss with Canglin and let them give you a good way out. Those who don''t want to go will live and die with Tiandao college. "


    "We don''t choose for anyone, we choose for ourselves." Ah Jing said.

 Chapter 1541

    At the same time, Chen Fang and Suzhen in black outside Shennong world are going through the thunder.


    Suzhen in black chooses a place. Chen Fang takes her away from the Arctic Ocean and arrives at a place where the thunder is shining.


    The thunder was dim in that place, and the whole earth was vast.


    The occasional thunder rolled from the east to the West.


    Chen Fang rushed into the sky with Suzhen in black. It was three o''clock in the afternoon and a torrential rain was brewing.


    At the same time, Chen Fang saw the thunder and lightning in the clouds.


    It was a sea of thunder and lightning.


    Thunder and lightning are hidden in the clouds. The thunder and lightning are purple and white, one by one, one by one. The thunder and lightning are booming and the thunder waves are turbulent. If you look around, it''s endless.


    This ocean is no longer an adjective, but a real ocean.


    In the ocean of thunder and lightning, the power of pure Yang is incomparable. This majestic and power can crush everything in the world into ashes in an instant.


    The electric current in the ocean of thunder and lightning is unimaginable.


    Chen Fang felt that as long as a lightning came out, he could split himself into ashes. Not to mention the whole person jumped in, it will probably die slag all left.


    "No wonder, no wonder no one has ever been through a thunderstorm. It''s terrible. " Chen Fang played a retreat drum, said to Suzhen in Black: "or we''d better forget it. If you go in like this, you are going to die? "


    "What seems impossible is not absolutely impossible," she said. I must try it. "


    Chen Fang said, "if you go in like this, you''ll be dead."


    "Maybe life is in it," she said She''s about to jump into the thunderbolt layer.


    "Wait!" Chen Fang was startled.


    "Why?" Suzhen in black looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "I really can''t help you. Let''s do this again. Yin and Yang breed all things, and there may be miracles. I''ll give my mana to your spirit to see if I can help you through the thunder


    Suzhen in black was stunned, and then said, "it''s OK. Anyway, you just pay the mana. If the mana is destroyed, nothing will happen to you. "


    "Yes, I won''t have an accident. But your God Why don''t you just share some of your mana? " Chen Fang said.


    "Of course not," said Suzhen Heiyi, "the lion still needs to fight the rabbit with all her strength. This thunder robbery is so terrible, how can I keep my strength? "


    Chen Fang said, "you No, it''s not safe. I''ll go in with you, and I''ll merge with you with all my strength. "


    "You''re kidding." "How can you withstand such lightning power?" said Suzhen Heiyi


    Chen Fang said, "your spirit is weaker than my body."


    "But it''s my choice. You have to save your wife," she said


    "If you die in it, I''ll save a fart!" Chen Fang said.


    "I''m not related to you," said Suzhen Hei. "You''re going to such a life and death risk for me. Your name is not right and your words are not right."


    Chen Fang said, "I just want to save my wife. You are the only hope. If you insist on going in, I must try my best to protect you. "


    "Even if I live, I can''t shed blood and tears for you," she said


    "But at least there is hope." Chen Fang said, "it''s settled."


    "I don''t need you." Suzhen in black suddenly ran towards the thunder and lightning layer. Her speed is like electricity!


    "Small sample!" Seeing this, Chen Fang gave a smile. He cast his magic power in an instant


    "Frozen!"


    The next second, the walls of ice were set up in all directions of Suzhen in Heiyi. No matter how Suzhen uses her magic power, she can''t break the ice wall.


    Suzhen in black can''t help hating her. She used to be a saint in all directions. She wanted to fight with master Guanyin. Now I''m trapped by Chen Fang''s freezing technique.


    Chen Fang flashed to Suzhen in black and said, "how can you go in alone without me?"


    Black dress Su Zhen originally still hate Chen Fang, but immediately, in the heart is moved. Originally, there were not many things that could move her in this world.


    But Chen Fang is not hard hearted for her.


    "I haven''t seen it. There are still people who want to die." She said.


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t want to die, but you must. I can''t help it. You are the key to the existence of salvation. How can I not do my best to protect you? "


    Naturally, Suzhen in black won''t be angry because Chen Fang said it was for linger. It''s hard for her to have that kind of jealousy or love affair in her heart. Just a crooked head to think, then said: "you say this is not unreasonable, well, I should you."


    Chen Fang then removed the ice wall.


    Later, not to say much, Suzhen in black turned into a wisp of smoke and penetrated into Chen Fang''s brain.This time, they are familiar with each other.


    Chen Fang''s mana is in the most powerful state, and Yin and yang are fused in an instant.


    At that moment, the mana in Chen Fang''s body became a force. Yin with Yang, Yang with Yin, yin and Yang blend, is the ancestor of all things.


    Chen Fang''s body is incomparably harmonious. This is a spirit, not two!


    What Chen Fang wants to do and what he wants to do is extremely smooth.


    Because Suzhen in black has already been connected with him.


    "Go The next second, Chen Fang rushed into the sea of thunder and lightning.


    Thundering!


    the thunderbolt of hundreds of millions of Jun suddenly squeezed Chen Fang''s body, just like the power of the collapse of heaven and earth killed Chen Fang.


    Terrifying, terrifying, terrifying.


    In a flash, everything will be crushed into graupel powder!


    The endless thunder and lightning attacked and killed hundreds of millions of pores on Chen Fang''s body.


    In this instant, Chen put all the mana on his body, even every inch of his skin.


    Under the ferocious irrigation of the pure Yang thunder, the force of yin and Yang is directly decomposed and absorbed.


    Boom!


    The lightning strikes kept on, and Chen Fang felt that his body didn''t have much pain. On the contrary, it was the infinite pure Yang Qi that tempered his body.


    Suzhen in black is also being tempered.


    So, about an hour later. Chen Fang is still sane, the next second, Chen Fang a flash, left the thunder ocean.


    Suzhen in black also left Chen Fang''s body. When she appeared, her whole body was full of pure Yang. The whole body is full of light.


    "Nine heavy thunder robberies, after the first heavy, an idea flashed. Double thunder, one thought of the world. Triple thunder robbery, on a whim, sense the future of the disaster. Four times of thunder disaster, turning thunder into water.... "

 Chapter 1542

    "Five times of thunder, breaking the void. Six times of thunder robbery, refining soul into God. Seven times of thunder robbery, void creation. Eight times of thunder, heaven and earth will never die. Nine times of thunder, all things are me


    Suzhen in black felt the change of her body while she was talking. "Now my mind is full of lightning, and I''m not afraid of any masculine master. Unlike some ghosts, they can''t stand the sunshine. But meets the master''s masculine essence blood, is the instantaneous shape spirit all extinguishes. And right now, none of this is a threat to me anymore. "


    Chen Fang also felt the change of his body.


    "Damn it All of a sudden, Chen Fang''s heart moved. He suddenly felt that the pure Yang thunder force flowing in his body was fused with his skin. Natural integration.


    Chen Fang''s mana runs. The next second, his body is coated with something like gold powder.


    He felt that his body had become a real wall.


    This is the true body of Vajra!


    Chen Fang can feel that he is not afraid of the sword. Even if the fierce sword light cut up, it can only cut out a bunch of fire flowers on his body. Of course, this does not mean that Chen Fang is invincible. A good master can still cut off Chen Fang''s body.


    Chen Fang knocked on his arm and immediately heard a bang. It''s the same feeling as knocking on the copper wall. It''s a solid copper wall.


    "Hoo Chen Fang let out a breath and finished his work. The body has returned to its original state and is extremely soft.


    "It''s fun." Chen Fang felt that he had gained a lot.


    Later, Chen Fang sacrificed the great Heidan.


    When Heidan came out, Chen Fang was startled.


    Because the big Heidan is no longer a Heidan, but a big golden one.


    "My spirit of Disha!" Chen Fang turned on immediately.


    Immediately, the surrounding wind and cloud surged, and the cold force formed an ice wall.


    "The power didn''t decrease at all, but the damage of Disha''s essence to masculine firepower was no longer afraid. Just like Bai Suzhen, there is the idea of pure Yang in her power. " Chen Fang had a general idea in his mind.


    At this time, Suzhen in Black said: "this heavy thunder robbery is still not good. I want to go deeper and spend the double thunder robbery."


    "What?" Chen Fang was startled. The girl really didn''t have any rest!


    "This time, I''ll go myself," she said


    "You''re kidding. If you must go, you''d better go together. You can''t even get through the first weight without me. " Chen Fang said.


    Suzhen in black bited her lips. Her eyes were a little complicated.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang was puzzled and said.


    "I don''t want to hide it from you. I want to speed it up because I still have a lot of things to do," she said. I will not give up to seek revenge, although I always ignore the feelings of others. But it''s always unfair for you to drag your life and death with me like this. "


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked. In fact, he knew what she thought.


    "You don''t have to think too much." Chen Fang said, "anyway, I''m not for you."


    She said, "don''t you know how a person like me can shed blood and tears? In fact, you don''t have much hope. "


    "We''ve talked about this topic many times." Chen Fang waved and said, "don''t say any more."


    In the end, Suzhen in black suits Chen Fang. After that, Chen Fang and Suzhen in black entered the second stage of thunder robbery.


    There are nine levels of thunder and lightning. The first level is the most basic and the weakest. Although this weakness is relative.


    In the second ocean of thunder and lightning, thunder and lightning have presented the shape of electric snake. These electric power are fierce and contain the law of thunder and lightning.


    Chen Fang was terrified. It was an unspeakable sight. Once in, it feels like everything is going to be torn to pieces. It''s not something that human beings can fight against. No matter how big a supernatural person is, he can''t fight against such a thunderbolt.


    "Do you really want to go in?" Chen Fang asks Suzhen in black.


    "Yes Suzhen in black is very firm, without any hesitation.


    Chen Fang said, "you will never regret your death. In order to get revenge, you are so tenacious and persistent." He sighed and said, "all the people who can do inhuman things in the world have inhuman thoughts and persistence. It''s not unreasonable that you can become a ghost fairy and survive the first thunderstorm. Well, I''ll be with you! "


    In the end, I''ll accompany you to come out with a sense of heroic spirit.


    Suzhen in black moved in her heart.


    It was an unprecedented warmth.


    In this world, she had no nostalgia. But there is a person in front of life and death to say I accompany you three words.


    "Go She said.


    The next second, Chen Fang has entered the second stage of thunder.


    The endless electric snake attacks and kills, and the fierce law of thunder and lightning disintegrates everything.


    Infinite mystery, infinite mystery, also all entered.


    I want to live in the world!What is thought?


    When an idea appears in a person''s mind, it is an idea. Countless thoughts and ideas constitute the soul, which is the yuan God.


    Suzhen in black has 36000 thoughts. Thirty six thousand thoughts make up her powerful spirit!


    Now, as long as she gets through the second thunderstorm, her little idea can trap the enemy. Because there is a complicated and profound small world in this idea.


    In the world of yin and Yang mana formation, the electric snake swarms in and is quickly decomposed, and the final pure Yang metaphysical law is absorbed by black Su Zhen.


    Chen Fang''s whole body is golden, and his Dharma is solemn, just like a legendary Buddha.


    Boom!


    Thunder disaster shows its dignity. Under the disaster, Chen Fang can''t resist it.


    His mana consumption is serious, but at this time, he must not relax. Once relaxed, he and Suzhen would immediately turn into graupel powder.


    Originally, this thunder robbery, with the power of Suzhen in black, even if it is the most important, can''t be overcome.


    If you want to say that in this world, it is not that no one has survived the thunder robbery.


    In fact, one of the spirits of the great emperor of China once lived through the thunder disaster. Coincidentally, the original name of the spirit was anjuosu. Anjuosu came from the same family as Suzhen in black. She was born a primordial deity, living with her sister. Later, her sister died, and the Chinese emperor adopted an ruosu in a wonderful jade pendant.


    At that time, vantage was also close to an ruosu''s sister Anxin for the sake of blood and tears.


    An Ruo Su later in the coincidence, the fusion of the archaic magic mosquito. The archaic magic mosquito does not invade all things, and all things do not decay. It is this kind of constitution that makes anruoso successfully survive the thunder disaster.


    Suzhen in black is not as strong as the ancient magic mosquito. She couldn''t have passed it. However, after her mana and Chen Fang''s Yin and Yang mingled, it produced more wonderful power. Therefore, she also successfully survived the thunder.


    But for Chen Fang''s presence, Suzhen in black could not have survived such a powerful force.


    The infinite power of thunder and lightning constantly tears the old Yin and Yang mana.

 Chapter 1543

    Chen Fang''s mana consumption is serious.


    Suzhen in black is trying her best to absorb the power of thunder, so as to understand the mystery of the world.


    "How much longer? I can''t hold it any longer. " Chen Fang said to Suzhen in black.


    "Support as much as you can," she said


    Time goes by.


    In the lightning layer, the electric snake dances wildly, and sometimes, the electric dragon breathes electric waves.


    A heavy thunderstorm came, like a tsunami in the sea.


    No one can imagine such a scene out of thin air.


    Boom!


    "Go


    Black Yi Su Zhen suddenly says.


    The next second, Chen Fang quickly left the lightning layer.


    Then Chen Fang came to the lower boundary.


    In the middle of the lower boundary, the rainstorm is pouring down and the electric light is flashing.


    Between heaven and earth a gray, occasionally light will tear the dark earth, that moment, between heaven and earth a dazzle white. But in the twinkling of an eye, he fell into darkness again.


    Chen Fang is sitting on a mountain.


    There are cliffs in front of him. When he looked carefully, it turned out that Mount Tai.


    The whole world was in front of his eyes.


    "Mount Tai, it''s Mount Tai again!" Chen Fang is full of complicated feelings about this place.


    Mount Tai once trapped the demon emperor. In the parallel world, he and ling''er have been to Mount Tai.


    Now, I came to Mount Tai again.


    Every time and space is different, but Mount Tai will always be Mount Tai.


    Chen Fang is extremely weak.


    Not only Chen Fang was weak, but Suzhen in black was also very weak.


    After the robbery, he is bound to be weak. Because if we want to survive the disaster, we must do our best. The reason why Suzhen in Heiyi didn''t have a weak period when she passed the first thunderstorm was because she had a lot of savings.


    Torrential rain has been non-stop, Chen Fang was drenched into a drowned chicken.


    Suzhen in black clothes was sitting in Chen Fang''s brain, motionless.


    Chen Fang then took refuge in jiexumi. He swallowed ten dragon fruits in one breath.


    Longguo''s nutrition is quickly absorbed by the aging, which is to make up for his loss of vitality.


    Three days later, Chen Fang''s vitality recovered completely.


    By this time, it was already sunny in Mount Tai. Chen Fang changed into clean clothes, and he gave up Xumi.


    At the same time, Suzhen in black also came out.


    It was difficult for her to recover, and it would take at least three months for her to recover. So many people have to ask their good friends to guard when they go through the robbery. In order to prevent people from taking advantage of the situation.


    But Heiyi Suzhen and Chen Fang are integrated. When Chen Fang replenishes energy, Heiyi Suzhen will also be replenished. In addition, yin and Yang gave birth to all things, and soon made up for the damaged power.


    Suzhen in Heiyi has changed a lot. She is full of mysteries and laws, and the pure Yang is full of unfathomable breath.


    Second time thunder robber master!


    The first person ever.


    "Now, as long as I have an idea alive, I will not die." Suzhen in Black said happily to Chen Fang. Rarely has she been so happy.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m worried about Tiandao college now."


    Black Yi Su Zhen is tiny a Zheng, then say: "OK, I accompany you to go in now."


    ***


    Suzhen in Heiyi quickly turned into a wisp of smoke and entered the brain of Chen Fang, and quickly they became one. Chen Fang immediately felt wonderful. The power in the body is surging and majestic. And there are infinite possibilities, just like the ocean, endless general.


    Chen Fang understood that this was because of the addition of Suzhen in Heiyi. She had 36000 thoughts, and in each of them there was a small world. This kind of magic power is unpredictable.


    At that time, the great emperor of China had only more than 3000 spirits, and his ideas had already spread all over the world. Now, Suzhen in black has 36000 ideas, which is not comparable. Of course, there are more than 3000 ideas about the spirit.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that ghosts, immortals and immortals are not the more ideas they have, the more powerful they are. Also pay attention to quality, such as black clothes Su Zhen an idea, can be weak three thousand ideas instantly kill.


    At this time, Chen Fang felt that he was extremely powerful. He used his great move skill, and in an instant he was eight thousand miles away.


    In this way, we are going to the Arctic Ocean, but we are going to the extreme.


    Chen Fang is full of confidence. He is confident to fight against Canglin. Canglin is now invincible in Shennong world, but in the final analysis, Shennong Ding is just a magic weapon. Especially now Shennong tripod even has no spirit. Chen Fang has the confidence to compete with Canglin.


    Soon, Chen Fang arrived in the Arctic Ocean. He marked the place long ago and then went straight into the ground.


    Then Chen Fang came to the top of the sky.


    In the sky, the electric light is flashing, which is daunting.If before, Chen Fang dares to break through there. But now that Chen Fang even gets into the thunder robbery, will he be afraid of the sky?


    He went straight into the sky.


    Once in the sky, Chen Fang immediately felt hundreds of millions of volts of current coming from all directions. At the same time, countless thunder and magnetism are also killed.


    "It''s just the killer of the monk''s mana. Fortunately, I have assimilated Lei CI. Otherwise, with this, the boat will turn over in the sewer today. " Chen Fang''s heart was still palpitating at this moment.


    Sure enough, no matter when it is, don''t be too complacent. Chen Fang secretly congratulated himself on his good luck, if not because he had absorbed and assimilated thunder and magnetism. Then he and Suzhen in black will be cut to ashes by the power of thunder and magnetism.


    "Just to strengthen my soul vortex!" Chen Fang immediately applied the great phagocytosis to devour the thunder and magnetism.


    The endless thunder and magnetism is absorbed by Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s soul is whirling. The main power of the whirling comes from thunder and magnetism. It is extremely powerful and terrifying for thunder and magnetism to crush the spirit.


    Soul absorption is the mana and the rules controlled by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang also needs to absorb more soul power, this move will be more powerful. However, even if the current soul vortex against its mana and spirit, is also very considerable.


    Chen Fang absorbed enough thunder and magnetism, then quickly left the sky and entered the Shennong world.


    The thunder and magnetism in the sky are like a vast ocean, which Chen Fang can''t absorb completely no matter how greedy he is. Out of the sky, once again into the Shennong world.


    The first thing Chen Fang did was to go to Tiandao college.


    "Well?" Chen Fang was surprised when he came to Qianhu Bay. Because Qianhu Bay has disappeared, Tiandao college is directly exposed outside.


    Tiandao college is a scorched earth, and all the buildings have been destroyed.


    Ruins, endless desolation.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    "Sure enough, it happened." Chen Fang''s heart sank. He was worried about the red scarf, the professor, ah Jing and the innocent children.

 Chapter 1544

    The sun is in the sky.


    There were still several vultures hovering in the air. Chen Fang flashed to the broken wall.


    Looking around, Chen Fang immediately saw many bodies on the ground. Many of the bodies were the children.


    These children died miserably. Some of them were cut into two pieces, and blood was spilled on the ground.


    Chen Fang also saw pipi, the beautiful little girl. At this time, her head and body separated, her eyes wide open, full of fear.


    "It''s time to kill!" Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly began to crack, and his chest was burning with fury.


    "The good hearted and cruel Canglin, even children are not let go." Chen Fang gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    Black clothes Su Zhen felt Chen Fang''s anger, she said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to be too angry, the king defeated the enemy, the reality is like this."


    Chen Fang shakes his head. He knows Suzhen in black is right. He was not a good man, and his life was countless.


    But Chen Fang also has his own principles. At least, he won''t attack good children.


    "There are not many corpses here. Many people must have been caught by Canglin." Black Yi Su Zhen analysis way.


    Chen Fang said, "go to the palace."


    "Just like this Suzhen in black frowned and asked.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Chen Fang seems to be talking to himself at the moment. Because he''s the only one in the field.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    He is now dazzled by anger, and Su Zhen''s words remind him.


    It''s really unwise to enter the palace like this. There are many experts in the palace. Although Chen Fang is full of confidence now, he has not reached the point where he can single out many experts.


    At this time, there was a roaring sound in the sky.


    The next second, two dragon police appeared in the sky of Chen Fang. Then, a small Shennong cauldron came down and quickly sealed off all sides.


    It was Chen Fang''s old acquaintance who came.


    No evil and no trace.


    Two Xuxian masters, absolutely powerful enemies.


    Chen Fang looked at Duan Wuxie and Duan Wuchen, and his eyes were cold.


    Duan Wuxie gave a faint smile and said, "brother Chen, it''s a pity that we meet again." After a pause, he said: "the emperor thought you might come back, so he ordered me and my brother to guard you here. I didn''t expect you to come back. I heard from the emperor that your great fatalism of survival has disappeared. Today, do you still have the means to escape my brothers


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "try it, I don''t know."


    Duan Wuxie sighed and said, "brother Chen, last time our brother fell on you. If we fail again today, we will have no face to go back to see the emperor. Well, I''ll learn from brother Chen again! "


    Chen Fang said, "wait a minute!"


    Duan Wuxie was stunned and then said with a smile, "why, brother Chen, do you still have something to say?"


    "It''s no problem to fight." Chen Fang said, "but can you tell me what happened here? How many people are still alive? What about the professor? "


    Duan Wuhen sneered and said, "Chen, do you know what you have done makes the emperor very unhappy! But fortunately, your apprentice huohongjin is delicate and sweet. The emperor will come to enjoy your sweet apprentice tonight. "


    "He dares!" As soon as Chen Fang heard this, his eyes began to crack.


    Breaking no trace ha ha Li smile, then say: "joke, emperor what dare not.". Now the emperor inherits the Yuantai of Shennong Ding, which is easy and vulnerable. You''re nothing. You''re a scum like an ant. You dare to be rampant. "


    Duan Wuxie frowned slightly. He was dissatisfied with his brother''s rude words. At least, Duan Wuxie thinks that Chen Fang is a respectable opponent regardless of their positions.


    "Die Broken no trace in the next second shot.


    Duan Wuxie''s small Shennong cauldron has been destroyed by Chen Fang. At this time, the small Shennong cauldron is Duan Wuchen.


    Broken without a trace body a turn, directly disappeared in the void.


    The next moment, break no trace control small Shennong Ding.


    Inside the small Shennong tripod, there is a milky fog, which is a law of Shennong''s world.


    Duan Wuhen knew why Lei CI could not be displayed, so he used this Shennong rule.


    In the void, a big milky hand suddenly covers Chen Fang''s cage.


    "What a great power of law." Chen Fang snorted, and the sword in his hand came out directly. Infinite mana runs, and a sword suddenly cuts away.


    But see that sword light a flash, like a thunder and lightning will dark sky across.


    Chen Fang cut off the milky white hand in an instant.


    "How could it be?" If there is no trace, it will lose color. He is too clear about the power of this palm. Within the scope of the small God nongding, all the power of the law is controlled by him. This palm can definitely make Chen Fang seriously injured.


    "How is that possible? He''s just the pinnacle of the divine realm. I''m in the realm of virtual immortals, and I can crush him to death. What''s more, it''s in my little Shennong world. " Duan Wuchen couldn''t understand why Chen Fang broke his grip with a sword."Shennong is in operation, the three realms are back, Miba Miba Hong, Xuchen Shenquan!"


    Break no trace control infinite mana, in an instant, all around the Milky fog began to form virtual Chen Yuanshen!


    There are thousands of false and old gods. The next second, these spirits glare.


    Boom!


    With millions of fists, Chao Chen Fang, who was blinded by the sun, was killed. Every fist contained infinite evil power. Every fist has the power to overturn the mountains and the sea. So much fist power makes the world crazy.


    This is the sea of boxing power!


    Any law in it will be strangled to pieces.


    This is the dignity of Xuxian master!


    Broken no trace moved really angry, hand is to do your best.


    Chen Fang was shocked. In the next blink of an eye, a huge vortex of soul formed around him. Chen Fang sits in the middle of the vortex of the soul and becomes the master.


    In the vortex, the endless thunder and the law of the soul merge into one, just like a strangler with billions of volts of electricity.


    Boom!


    The endless fist force cuts to kill to come in, was hanged instantly to become smashed.


    It''s like a giant minced meat oven standing in the void, and no matter what''s around it, steel or wadding. Hang it in, and it''s ashes in an instant.


    Chen Fang''s magic power is powerful, and his soul vortex has always been strong.


    No matter what the magic power of breaking no trace is exerted, the boxing power is overwhelming and the evil spirit is overwhelming


    Chen Fang sits firmly in the center.


    All the strength of that fist was crushed by the vortex of soul.


    Duan Wuchen tried his best to mobilize all the Dharma and the power of xiaoshennongding, but he could not take advantage of Chen Fang.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Duan Wuchen was very angry. His eyes opened angrily and his clothes puffed up without wind.

 Chapter 1545

    "The great sword of destruction!" Broken no trace again change moves, he opened his mouth a spray, spit out a mouthful of red vitality. This vital energy instantly turned into red clouds and smoke. In the red clouds and smoke, the firelight shot wildly, and then fused with the Milky dense Qi.


    In the blink of an eye, all the boxing power turned into thousands of red magic swords.


    It covers the sky and the sun, and is vast. The infinite sword light contains the profound law of great destruction. Then, the black clouds pressed the city and roared!


    Ten thousand swords are shooting together, fierce to the extreme!


    Chen Fang immediately felt the power of breaking without trace, and he didn''t think much about it. Infinite mana was working, and the vortex of soul was working more fiercely.


    Ten thousand swords came in and were immediately hanged to ashes by soul fragments.


    Many swords cut into the soul vortex, but soon turned into nothingness. In this way, it is determined to break the vortex of the soul.


    "Big brother, help me." Break no trace to shriek. He''s already red eyed.


    Duan Wuxie has been paying close attention to him all the time. He suddenly gave a long roar and said, "brother Chen, you are really good. You always give me countless accidents. You are not weak in my brother''s magic weapon with the highest power of divine body. I admire you


    He then body a vertical, also flew to the sky of Chen Fang.


    "Tianque sword, soul leaving pill!"


    Duan wuyei has a huge sword in his hand. The whole body of the sword is bronze.


    Originally, Jujian was lifeless.


    But Duan Wuye quickly hit a yuan bead, which is the soul leaving pill. Li Hun Dan is embedded in the hilt of tianque sword.


    Boom!


    In an instant, tianque sword was shocked, and the bronze on the sword body was immediately blown out.


    The body of tianque sword is bright, and it radiates great soul power. The so-called soul leaving pill is to confine countless souls in it. Li Hun Dan and Tian que sword are combined into one. The soul power of Li Hun Dan forms a powerful lethality, directly crushing the enemy''s spirits, such as Yuan Shen, FA Zhen and so on.


    Duan Wuxie has been observing the vortex of Chen Fang''s soul. At this time, he is sure.


    "This vortex of soul is really wonderful. However, its soul power is not strong enough. I use the tianque sword to kill it with the spirit leaving pill, and it will be broken. "


    The next second, the whole body''s incomparable mana poured into tianque sword.


    Then the sword flashed.


    Boom!


    The law of infinite soul is contained in this sword.


    Chen Fang''s soul vortex was twisted in by the sword light, and his heart immediately stagnated, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    This kind of feeling is like a diamond bar twisted into a spinning engine.


    Chen Fang could not break the sword light in any case, and the vortex of soul also stopped spinning.


    Seeing this, Duan Wuchen was overjoyed and immediately launched the great sword of destruction.


    Outside, the sword light is fierce.


    Seeing Chen Fang''s soul vortex lose its effect, he will die on the spot.


    At present, Chen Fang''s great fatalism is not working. If you can''t use big move, you can''t use big phagocytosis.


    See, Chen Fang is going to die!


    At this moment, Suzhen in Black said, "you step down, I''ll come."


    All along, it''s Chen Fang who controls the body. Suzhen in black just provides power. She can''t compete with Chen Fang for control. The two are powerful because they have the same heart. But now, seeing that Chen Fang is going to play with her life, Suzhen in Heiyi makes a direct move.


    Chen Fang dared to be brave at this time.


    Immediately, Chen Fang gave up the initiative.


    Suzhen in black is very clear about Chen Fang''s body and all kinds of magic. She drives Chen Fang''s body as she drives her own. Chen Fang withdrew from the control, then black Suzhen immediately mastered the control of the body.


    Facing the light of tianque sword, Suzhen in black grabbed the sword with her left hand.


    Then she cut it out with a sword.


    "Look, it''s all your power." Black dress Su Zhen Chong Chen Fang drinks lightly.


    All the killing Qi in the killing immortal sword instantly condensed, and then the sword light was chopped to pieces with one sword.


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    At the same time, the vortex of soul spins again.


    The crisis was lifted in an instant.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but say, "just now all my strength was working, and my soul was whirling. I have spare strength to use the sword of killing immortals."


    "It''s because you''re not fast enough. Your magic is as flexible as your fight. The power of operation should be faster. His soul leaving pill is good. It''s a good thing to put it into the soul vortex. "


    After she finished, she held the sword of killing immortals, and the whole person suddenly flew out of the vortex of soul.


    At the same time, the vortex of soul disappears.


    Suzhen in black can''t control the vortex of soul and deal with Duanwu evil.


    "Big move!" Black Yi Su Zhen move, immediately out of the encirclement, also disappeared in the small shennongding magical space."I can''t use big move any more. How can you still use it?" Chen Fang said with a surprise.


    "It''s just that you can''t see through vanity," said Suzhen Hei. "Big move is so easy to limit."


    The next moment, Suzhen in black appears behind Duan Wuxie.


    "Take the sword!" Suzhen in black gave a big drink.


    There was a flash of cold light behind him, and the top crisis came. Duan Wuxie immediately felt a chill behind him. He was startled and immediately disappeared in the magical space of xiaoshennongding.


    Duan Wuxie can''t feel the existence of Hei Yi Su Zhen, because Hei Yi Su Zhen is the running body.


    Black clothes Su Zhen a sword fall, break no trace control small Shennong Ding, his big broken sword immediately attack from the void. Suzhen in black didn''t blink. The great sword of destruction turned into a thousand in an instant, and came from all directions.


    Black dress Su Zhen body a longitudinal, then, kill fairy sword a shock.


    In the sword of killing immortals, the unparalleled killing spirit condenses in the ocean.


    She cut out with a sword, and then, a strong sword will go out. It was like a mountain or a sea, and the spirit of the sword was surging wildly. In an instant, it cut the sword in front of her.


    The next second, Suzhen in black has appeared in front of no trace.


    "The sword formula of fortune!" Black Yi Su Zhen will kill fairy sword point out, immediately, thousand sword light dark pressure formation.


    The thousand sword lights, each of which is a top master, are full of murderous Qi, and contain the most reasonable rules.


    Every sword is the ultimate sword.


    This is absolutely the most brilliant sword formula Chen Fang has ever seen. Chen Fang has always felt that he is very good, talent is absolutely high. If you learn such a complicated formula, you will be able to do it yourself.


    But at the moment, he saw Suzhen''s sword formula. He immediately felt ashamed, which is the difference between primary school students and college students.


    Moreover, Chen Fang also realized that Suzhen in black was deliberately teaching herself.

 Chapter 1546

    Otherwise, although Suzhen in Heiyi is the original God, her seven stars merit still exists. She didn''t show it all the time.


    Suzhen in black is unfathomable now.


    The sword formula of nature immediately covers the broken traceless cage. It''s too fast and too fast to react to it.


    A thousand swords are like thousands of swordsmen attacking and killing each other. The power and intention of killing in every sword light make Duan Wuhen feel scared.


    "How could it be?" The pupil dilated in the eyes without scar.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!" Suzhen in black suddenly feels that Duanwu is attacking her. With a pinch of the formula in her hand, she immediately shrinks the thousand sword lights into one.


    The giant killing immortal sword is ferocious.


    The next second, the killing immortal sword has appeared in front of Duanwu''s throat.


    Duan wuyei was shocked and turned pale. He immediately stepped back and killed him with tianque sword.


    "Broken!" Suzhen in black turns her hand around, pinches the formula, and pours ferocious mana.


    A fusion of yin and Yang mana, yin and Yang Law instantly formed.


    Boom!


    The giant killing immortal sword directly cuts the tianque sword into ashes, and penetrates Duanwu''s throat at the same time.


    In one second, Duanwu has been cut to ashes. That day, the soul leaving pill in the que sword was caught in the bag by Su Zhen in black.


    Duan Wuhen originally felt that he had no way to escape. Suddenly he was empty and the killing array disappeared. He was just glad that Duanwu died at this time. He missed the best time to kill Suzhen in Heiyi.


    At this time, Suzhen''s eyes were cold, and then the sword Jue of nature covered the broken traceless cage again.


    "Soul vortex, soul elixir!" At the same time, Suzhen in black cloth down the vortex of soul, and then break the traceless sky. In an instant, the power of the soul in the vortex of the soul multiplied.


    The diamond shield of breaking traceless operation magic weapon resists the sword formula of nature, but at this time, the vortex of soul comes down, and he immediately feels in a trance, as if a strong force is pulling his soul.


    "Broken!" Black clothes Su Zhen burst to drink.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sword formula of nature shattered the Vajra mask. In the next second, his heart was broken and his spirit was torn into the vortex of his soul.


    "What a powerful soul power!" Chen Fang felt the soul power of breaking without trace and couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Black dress Su Zhen body a turn, take back the luck sword Jue. And the whole body of Duanwu trace is also twisted into the vortex of soul. In the next blink of an eye, Duanwu trace has become the nutrient of the vortex of soul. From then on, there will be no more Duanwu trace in the world.


    In this way, the two Xuxian masters killed Suzhen in black.


    This doesn''t calculate, afterward, Black Yi Su Zhen body face up a longitudinal.


    She had a better understanding of the array than Chen Fang, and soon she took the little Shennong tripod in her hand. Between the sky and the earth, the blue sky and white clouds are restored.


    "This little Shennong tripod is nothing powerful. It''s not worth mentioning that Shennong cauldron came out of the cauldron by showing off some prestige in the cauldron. But there are also some soul fragments in it, including Duan Wuxie So said Suzhen in black.


    ***


    Suzhen in Heiyi collected all the soul fragments in the little Shennong cauldron, and then helped Chen Fang to refine the vortex of soul more powerful. The vortex of Chen Fang''s soul is condensed into a breath of original Qi. The next time you want to show it, you just need to show the original Qi and immediately form a vortex of soul. As for the power of thunder and magnetism, they are all contained in Chen Fang''s mana.


    "This little Shennong tripod is useless. Let''s just ruin it. " Suzhen in black looked for a while and said.


    Chen Fang said, "at least it''s useful in Shennong Ding."


    Black Yi Suzhen said: "Shennong Ding control small Shennong Ding, we have to deal with Canglin, if you still hold this magic weapon, it''s just looking for death."


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    With that, Hei Yisu Zhen smashed the small Shennong cauldron directly. Later, she said, "I killed these two people just now without using my other spells. It''s all your own power. Why can I kill these two people, but you can''t. Do you know why? "


    Chen Fang said: "because your reaction is more sensitive than me, and you are more powerful than me in seizing the opportunity. For example, you first cover Duan Wuhen with the Jue of nature sword, and make Duan Wuhen flustered. At this time, duanwuxie attacks you, you use wanjian to return to one. It''s in your calculations. "


    "That''s right," she said. It''s a physical struggle that changes all the time. You know a lot about physical combat, and you are also the supreme king of physical combat. But the magic is more profound and changeable. There is so much knowledge in it that I can''t teach you even if I want to. You still need to understand so many things by yourself. "


    "I understand!" Chen Fang can feel the good intentions of Suzhen in Heiyi. He said with a little smile, "I remember when I met you, you were very cold to me. Now I''m flattered that you can change your attitude towards me. "


    Suzhen in Black said with a faint smile, "this moment, that moment. I don''t have a friend. Now you''re barely my friend. "Chen Fang said, "I''m so honored."


    "It''s really your pleasure," she said


    Chen Fang then said solemnly, "it seems that the professor is still alive. Huohongjin is my disciple. I will never allow Canglin to bully her. Now we have to find a way to rescue them. "


    "How do you want to rescue?" said Suzhen Heiyi


    Chen Fang said: "as soon as we come in, we can''t hide Canglin''s eyes. He must be ready to kill you and me now. I want to make trouble around the Palace first. If there is enough trouble, I can take advantage of it. "


    Suzuki said, "OK. Anyway, it''s up to you to save people and me to fight. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, but you should pay attention to it. I don''t want to hurt innocent lives! "


    "It''s very kind of you," she said. "Well, I promise you, try not to hurt the innocent."


    "Thank you very much." Chen Fang said.


    The next second, Chen Fang''s body shook, the big move spread out, and flew to the God.


    Now, Chen Fang''s mana and Suzhen''s mana are integrated together, yin and yang are integrated, and they live forever. No matter how Chen Fang works, he only feels that his mana is endless and endless. He doesn''t feel weak and hard at all.


    At this moment, God is in the palace.


    Canglin emperor really felt the arrival of Chen Fang, and he also used Shennong''s heavenly eye to see that Chen Fang killed Duan Wuxie and Duan Wuchen.


    "I''m looking for death!" Cang Lin emperor did not say much, his body a flash, immediately appeared in the sky.


    Today, the emperor Canglin regained the power of Yuantai and the power of the whole world. His strength was so strong that when Chen Fang came, he would not go to other helpers to help.


    Canglin emperor is confident that a person can easily kill Chen Fang.


    It''s not surprising that emperor Canglin has such confidence, because Chen Fang is just the peak of the divine realm. Before the emperor Canglin had not fully mastered the power of the world, he could kill Chen Fang easily. What''s more, it has reached the present stage.

 Chapter 1547

    Chen Fang is still in the space Dharma array when he performs the big move in the air. At this time, a powerful force came from the outside.


    It''s a big blow.


    Boom!


    Chen Fang''s space Dharma array was broken instantly, and he immediately flashed out of the big move.


    Chen Fang raised his eyes to see the emperor Canglin. Cang Lin emperor''s face was cold, but Chen Fang said with a smile, "my dear son, when I see your father, how can I have this expression?"


    "To die!" Emperor Canglin was furious when he heard the words.


    He was cheated by Chen Fang, which was a great shame in his life. Did not expect that at this moment, Chen Fang is which pot does not open which pot.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "my dear son, do you think what you think is what you think? You think you have the power of the world, you can start to be a father? To go out before being a father is to do something. I came back today to kill you. Can you understand the truth of emptiness, reality and emptiness. Do you think you dare to come back even if you have no means to be a father? "


    "No matter what you say, don''t try to confuse me." Cang Lin emperor coldly said: "before you caught a good opportunity, let you cheat in the lonely. Do you really think that you are a genius, that you are a fool, and that you can let your tongue blossom and cheat again and again? "


    Chen Fang said, "I came here today to kill you. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''ll take you as my unfilial son. "


    Cang Lin emperor''s eyes flashed a chill, and said: "thief, when you get to this point, you still want to take advantage of your words. If you are really the Father God, how can you go to Tiandao college to observe as soon as you come back. Do you want to deceive Gu with such a bad lie


    Chen Fang slightly a Lin, he knew that he was no longer able to bluff this Cang Lin emperor. This emperor Canglin is really a big smart guy.


    The emperor then sneered and said, "since I was born, I have never been humiliated like this. You little thief, how dare you humiliate Gu like this? Very good, very good, very good... "


    He said it three times in a row, which shows the anger in his heart.


    "Thief, don''t you care about your little apprentice? That alone will let you live well, alone let you suffer forever, but never die. I want you to see how I gallop on your little apprentice. Loneliness will make you regret why you live... "


    Canglin emperor gnashing his teeth hate, he is not really a broad-minded generation.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "there''s so much bullshit. Let''s do it!"


    Cang Lin emperor''s eyes flashed moriran Li Guang, then, he directly shot.


    "It''s up to you." Chen Fang immediately said to Suzhen in her brain.


    Black Yi Su Zhen immediately also depressed, said: "I see your mouth so hard, think you are sure.". Daren Qing, you''re in trouble, and I''ll take care of the mess, right? "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "are you kidding me? I can''t even deal with the two fairies, let alone face Canglin."


    That Cang Lin emperor instant hand, but see him first is a palm flat push out, and then change one after another. His five nails quickly formed five magic swords.


    These five swords contain the power of Yuantai and the power of the world.


    "Well?" Seeing this, Suzhen in black immediately understood its power. "These five swords, as long as we are still in the Shennong world. No matter what method we use, we can''t escape from it. If we can''t break the rules, we will die. "


    "How can you deal with that?" Chen Fang was startled and asked immediately.


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "the power of the world and the power of Yuantai are the supreme power in Shennong world, but Shennong world is also in the big world. After all, the power of his world is the power of the small world. It''s impossible to break the rules of the road. Look at me, yin and Yang contain all things! "


    On the five swords, Yuan Tai and the power of the world are intertwined.


    The supreme laws of the world have been attacked and killed. These laws are superior to Shennong''s world.


    Boom!


    The five swords arrived in a flash. There was no middle ground.


    Chen Fang has experienced the power of the world and can''t resist it. Just at this time, the black clothes Su Zhen FA phase solemn, suddenly spit out a breath of vitality.


    The vitality quickly turned into a black and white lotus.


    Under the mana irrigation of Suzhen in Heiyi, the lotus grows very fast, and it is three meters high in an instant.


    There are six lotus petals in full bloom.


    The five swords quickly cut over, but saw that the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the law was supreme. Five swords cut into the lotus in an instant. When the Qi of matchless sword spreads out, it will destroy the lotus petal.


    The black-and-white lotus suddenly changed. With a bang, a lotus embryo appeared. Lotus embryo absorbs countless sword Qi directly. Five swords also cut into the lotus embryo.


    Boom!


    Then the lotus embryo burst.


    In the lotus world, the five swords are still rushing, not tame. In the colorful light, many scenes suddenly appeared.Hundreds of heavenly girls appear.


    Five swords will quickly kill the heavenly daughter. For a moment, the colorful world turned into a world of blood.


    Those blood wound on five magic swords again, and countless small hands and mouths derived from the blood began to suck the sword. The five swords were shocked and all the little hands and mouths were shaken open.


    The Buddha suddenly appeared in the lotus. The Buddha''s huge hand was suppressed, and the sky was filled with golden light and endless peace.


    Once again, the other side of the Buddha turned into a fierce ghost and suppressed one hand. At once, hell appeared, and endless fierce Qi spread.


    "What is this?" Emperor Canglin was shocked to find that his proud Tianjue sword could not take down a master of shenti realm.


    He was also shocked by Chen Fang''s wonderful lotus, which seemed to contain everything


    ***


    "after the fusion of yin and Yang, there are infinite possibilities." "I''m still exploring this process," Suzhen told Chen Fang. After I have mastered this power completely, then all the heavens and the world will submit to it. "


    Chen Fang said, "take care of the present first. How did you get Canglin? "


    "He still has a lot of means and I''m not his opponent at the moment," she said


    Chen Fang said, "ah? What about that? "


    "I know what you''re going to do," she said


    Chen Fang said, "OK."


    Canglin emperor''s Tianjue magic sword could not eliminate the black and white lotus of Suzhen in black. He felt that the law of the world in his magic sword could not break the law of the black and white lotus.


    "This son is really weird to the extreme." The emperor was shocked. But his face is still, the next moment, his fingers pick. He immediately took back the five swords, and then he shot again.


    Shennong tripod is an immortal vessel. Its power is incomparable. When the crown of fortune was in the hands of Zeus, it was invincible. And the crown of nature is just a medium grade Taoist tool, which is short of several grades of immortal tools.

 Chapter 1548

    Now, Suzhen in black has no chance of winning in the face of Canglin emperor.


    Canglin emperor, on the one hand, could not exert the power of Shennong Ding; on the other hand, Shennong Ding had no spirit. Thirdly, after the formation of Shennong world, Shennong Ding had many restrictions on its application. Unless it''s Canglin, I don''t want all the creatures in this Shennong world.


    But in spite of so many restrictions, when Canglin really made a move, it was also difficult for Suzhen in black to deal with.


    "Shennong world, the power of the emperor, suppression!"


    The emperor of Canglin had a lot of hair and beard. He continued to exercise martial arts, and he was full of vitality.


    Then there was infinite change in the sky.


    At that moment, the white clouds in the sky rolled. Finally, in the depths of the white clouds, a beam of golden light came down.


    The golden light is rolling, which contains the majestic majesty of the emperor.


    In ancient times, the son of heaven was the supreme of the ninth five year plan. But Shennong emperor is the real supreme!


    The golden light immediately enveloped Suzhen in black. This is the law of Shennong emperor. No matter how Suzhen in Heiyi moves and dodges, she can''t avoid the terrible golden light.


    At that moment, Suzhen in black suddenly couldn''t move.


    At the moment when shennonghuang''s law came, all the time and space in the golden light showed a static state.


    "Well?" Suzhen in black was restrained. She couldn''t move.


    "The rule of Shennong emperor is really powerful." Black clothes Su Zhen dark way.


    "What to do?" Chen Fang also found something bad.


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "Canglin controls Shennong tripod, and his accomplishments are unfathomable. This result is not unexpected. Don''t talk yet. "


    After she had finished, she turned the power of yin and Yang again.


    The mana runs in Chen Fang''s body difficultly. Chen Fang can feel that when the mana is running, it constantly dissolves the terrible power of the law.


    Suzhen in black runs continuously and finally drives the mana out of her body.


    But once the mana is out of the body, it is immediately restricted to death.


    Canglin emperor also felt that there was mana running in Chen Fang''s body. "Good boy, it can still work mana. If I hadn''t mastered the mystery of Shennong Ding today, I''m afraid I would have no way to deal with you."


    Canglin emperor then pointed out.


    A sword immediately cut out, toward the golden light law in the rush to kill.


    Suzhen in black saw the sword coming, but she couldn''t move. At this moment, she quickly runs the mana to launch defense in her body.


    At the same time, she runs her body.


    Chen Fang''s body has been greatly different after two layers of thunder. There is an endless flow of thunder force in his body, which is stored in the blood and fused with the blood night.


    So, at the critical moment, Suzhen took two kinds of defense.


    First, use the great Yin and Yang magic power to dissolve the power and law of finger sword. Second, the thunder force King Kong protects the body.


    At that critical moment, Suzhen in black drives Chen Fang''s body to change. In an instant, Chen Fang''s body, all over his body, changes into a golden body of Vajra.


    Bang!


    When the sword comes up, the great Yin Yang mana will be launched immediately.


    All of a sudden, the sound of gold and iron, sparks.


    It was like standing on the hardest diamond. And Chen Fang is still intact!


    "That''s ridiculous!" Cang Lin emperor heart fire, he continued to move. "See how you resist." He breathed and breathed, and in a flash he made five heavenly swords.


    Sword light flash, light cold Kyushu!


    Suzhen in black was shocked.


    Just now, it is extremely difficult to dissolve the power of one finger. Now there are five fierce swords.


    "Well? Weakened? " Suzhen in black immediately felt that the five Tianjue swords had weakened a lot, probably because many of Canglin emperor''s magic powers were already exerting Shennong emperor''s law.


    Chen Fang''s whole body is still protected by Vajra, and has great Yin and Yang mana.


    Click, click!


    Sparks splashed, five swords shot at Chen Fang, blooming gorgeous sparks.


    Poof!


    Chen Fang spat out a mouthful of blood.


    No matter how strong his body is and how powerful his Yin Yang magic power is, he can''t resist Canglin emperor after all!


    Chen Fang was seriously injured.


    Cang Lin emperor was humiliated here in Chen Fang. This hatred made Cang Lin emperor not want to kill Chen Fang in this way. That will make the emperor feel too cheap.


    In the beginning, Emperor Canglin never thought of taking the ancestral God instead. Because it was impossible, Emperor Canglin sincerely worked for the ancestral God. I will never tell Chen Fangchen. He is a man of vigorous and resolute spirit. The first move is to kill Chen. It''s just a pity that Chen Fang is an undead Xiaoqiang. He had accidents several times and survived.


    Now, the ancestor god is dead. Canglin emperor has been king of the world, ten thousand people above. The most difficult thing in his heart is Chen Fang''s insult to him.Moreover, when we meet again, Chen Fang is still inflexible. This makes the emperor Canglin want to capture Chen Fang alive and torture him. So, in the first shot just now, he only cut out a sword. When he failed to point to the sword, he issued five heavenly swords.


    As soon as Tianjue sword came out, Canglin emperor was a little regretful, for fear that Chen Fang would die like this.


    At present, Chen Fang is seriously injured, but he is not dead. This let Canglin emperor long a sigh of relief.


    Suzhen in black also feels Chen Fang''s serious injury, which makes her unable to continue to exert the magic power of Yin Yang fusion.


    "That''s the end of it." Chen Fang can''t help the secret way.


    "I can''t resist his five magic swords," she said


    "Ah?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    "The key is that it''s useless to resist," she said. He''s still keeping his hand. He wants to keep a living and torture you slowly. When he does it again, you''ll have to die. "


    "I would rather die than be tortured by him!" Chen Fang is depressed.


    "I''ll find a chance to leave quietly later, and I''ll go to get the picture of mountains and rivers and the shadow of stars back," she said. Then we''ll smash him again. Now it''s not good to fight hard. The only thing you have to do now is procrastinate, try to live and wait for me to come back. "


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult!" Chen Fang complained in his heart.


    He and Cang Lin emperor between Liang Zi, that but knot deep, knot big.


    Also at this time, the emperor Canglin took away the Shennong emperor''s law.


    "Spit out another mouthful of blood, and I''ll take the chance to leave." Suzhen in Black said to Chen Fang.


    Chen can rest assured that he will die now, but he can''t give up the chance to live.


    So, with great energy, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Melanie is hidden in the blood, which is sprayed out. Innumerable thoughts also slide down one after another in the blood.

 Chapter 1549

    Although Canglin emperor was powerful, he never thought that Chen Fang had such a wonderful God of thunder robbery as Suzhen in black in his body.


    The idea of Suzhen in black is scattered in the void, and then it floats down one after another in all directions.


    When she was far enough away from the emperor, she slowly adjusted her mind and gathered all her thoughts into a perfect spirit. After that, Suzhen in black showed her great move skill and left quickly.


    She didn''t know how to move, but after staying in Chen Fang''s body for a long time, she got Chen Fang''s magic power.


    Although the emperor Canglin controls the power of the world, his mind is on Chen Fang, but he doesn''t notice the departure of Suzhen in black.


    After Suzhen in black fled, she quickly left shennongding.


    Then, Suzhen in black rushed to the Central Plains.


    "Little thief!" In the void, the emperor Canglin lifted Chen Fang''s neck collar. He sneered and said, "this time, do you think you will die?"


    He''s trying to humiliate as much as he can.


    Naturally, Chen Fang understood Canglin emperor''s thoughts. His mind turned, and he knew that his immediate priority was to delay time and wait for Suzhen in black to return. That''s the only way to live!


    Chen Fang smile, said: "I guess, I will not die. Why don''t you try to kill me? "


    "Hum, thief, do you want me to kill you? It''s not that easy. I won''t let you die so easily Canglin emperor said.


    "See, that''s why I said I wouldn''t die." Chen Fang said.


    "Loneliness will shatter all your meridians and make you a living dead man. Loneliness will make you live forever, despair forever, and you will never have a chance to turn over. " Canglin emperor said.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t you wonder why I can compete with your world power? Before, I couldn''t even resist your sword light. Today, you gather the power of Yuan Tai and the power of the world, but you can''t kill me. If you hadn''t used the Shennong emperor''s law, you wouldn''t have trapped me. "


    "Well?" Cang Lin emperor slightly a Zheng.


    ***


    it has to be said that Chen Fang is a man of quick wit. He knew the psychological loophole of emperor Canglin. Originally, Chen Fang must have failed to pass himself off as the ancestor god at this time. But he just used this kind of mystery to catch the emperor''s curiosity.


    The emperor Canglin said, "OK, go on. It''s up to you to save your life. "


    Chen Fang said: "when the ancestor god was robbed and burned to death by my fate, he had a lot of residual information left in my brain. In addition, there are also magic powers to crack the world. Although he took away the power of my world, but also left some other secrets. If I don''t have the memory and breath left by the ancestor god, I can''t deceive you. "


    The emperor Canglin said coldly, "do you think I can still believe your lies?"


    "The vicissitudes of life are like coming to me. Do you still think my words are full of lies Chen Fang said suddenly.


    The emperor was shocked.


    "It''s difficult for pedestrians to walk on the main road." Chen Fang continued.


    Canglin emperor surprised to see to Chen Fang.


    Just because these two words are extremely confidential. It is the origin that the ancestor god named him and Professor Yi.


    "No, it''s easy to tell you." Canglin emperor immediately said.


    Chen Fang almost spat out a mouthful of old blood when he heard the speech. He said: "the easy little green dragon has a big secret. If you want to inherit Shennong tripod completely, you must refine a new spirit. Otherwise, you will never be able to exert the real power of shennongding. Shennong tripod is the most immortal tool. It is a magic tool used by the immortal. It is also an invincible existence in the fairyland. Do you think shennongding has the power that you know in front of your eyes? It is because I know how to refine the new spirit of Shennong tripod that I return. I want to find easy to cooperate with that little green dragon, so I can. Otherwise, do you think that I really attach great importance to love and righteousness, knowing that I will die and come back? It''s a big risk for me. Once I succeed, I can control the real power of shennongding. "


    As soon as the emperor''s face changed, he said, "come on, how do you make a new spirit?"


    Chen Fang said, "I know that I am not qualified to bargain with you now. But at least, you should give me a promise. Otherwise, since I can''t escape death, why should I tell you these secrets? "


    Canglin emperor sneered and said, "it''s hard to tell the truth of your words. You''re bargaining with me before you start talking. It seems that I have to give you some pain first. "


    "Wait!" Chen Fang was startled. He immediately said, "well, I can tell you. But don''t go too far. You have to give me a living. Otherwise, why do I spend so much time talking to you? I tell you, I have a skill that can close the six senses. Don''t force me. If I do, I''ll close the six senses and become a fake dead man. At that time, no matter how much you torture me, I won''t feel it. "Cang Lin emperor said: "I haven''t heard of this kind of thing, but you should show it to me."


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel that this emperor is really a hob meat that can''t be brought in by oil and salt! It seems that this guy has been bitten by a snake for ten years. It''s hard to fool him now.


    Chen Fang was very depressed. In a hurry, he said, "the ancestral gods have their doom. Do you think you have no doom? You''re going against the sky. What''s more, Shennong tripod has lost its spirit. In case there are experts outside who want to rob Shennong tripod, what will you do? If you don''t control Shennong tripod completely, create the spirit. You can''t be the real king after all


    Emperor Canglin was stunned, and his face was uncertain.


    "I don''t believe you, I don''t believe you, do you understand? You''ve got a long breath. Every time I am dying, there are adventures. I don''t want to make any more mistakes, so I''d better scrap you as soon as possible. That''s how I feel at ease. " Canglin emperor said slowly.


    "Damn it Chen Fang scolded secretly.


    "Gu will abolish your whole body and make you become a useless person. After that, as long as you are willing to cooperate, you may not be willing to let go. " Cang Lin emperor continued.


    "Fart your mother, if I am abandoned by you, I might as well die. You''ve got a good plan, but I''m willing to do it Chen Fang couldn''t help being impatient. He said, "I''m like this bird now. Do you think I can still fly out of the palm of your hand?"


    "You have so many eccentricities that you will never take them lightly." Cang Lin emperor said he would like to start.

 Chapter 1550

    "My life is over!" When Chen Fang saw this, he really felt cold on his back and had nothing to do. He had already exerted all his wisdom, but he was too careful because the emperor Cang Lin had been put into practice one after another. So he refused to let Chen Fang live.


    At this time, the emperor''s face suddenly changed.


    Chen Fang saw it in his eyes. He was very happy. He didn''t know what had happened, but it must be a good thing for him.


    "Sure enough, there is another moth. Chen Fang, you must die today!" Canglin emperor''s eyes flashed extreme chill. He felt that Chen Fang was extremely eccentric. As long as he wanted to kill this disaster, there must be an accident. In this way, the emperor felt that he had to kill Chen Fang.


    "Wait!" Chen Fang immediately said, "I know what you think, but we don''t have a deep hatred. I''m an air transporter. If you kill me by force, causing such a big cause and effect, and retribution will come to you in the future, it''s not good for your practice! "


    "Die Canglin emperor ignored Chen Fang.


    At this time, the sky suddenly flickered, and then, ten rainbow lightning came.


    They''re all police.


    Canglin emperor can''t help frowning.


    "Presumptuous, I didn''t ask you to come here. Who allowed you to come here privately. Is it all about death? " The emperor was furious.


    "Emperor!" At this time, the head of a god police removed the helmet, revealing the true colors.


    This is War maniac.


    "If you insist on killing this man, then the palace will be razed to the ground immediately," said the war maniac. I know you have set a ban in the palace, but as long as there are enough explosives burning from the inside, all your concubines and beauties in the palace will die. "


    "You..." The emperor was furious and his eyes were red.


    "You are War maniac? You are the lone third-order police, the pillar of the Empire. Dare you, dare you betray me. Are you looking for death? " The emperor Canglin never thought that the person who prevented him from killing Chen Fang this time was his own man.


    With a cold smile, the war maniac said, "emperor, it''s meaningless for us to talk about this now. You are now unifying the whole Shennong world. Who do you want to die and who dares not? But today, since I''m here, I don''t intend to live. If you kill Chen Fang, then I don''t have to live. Let all the beauties in the palace be buried together. And in the palace, you have so many important treasures. Let''s go with us. "


    "Why?" Canglin emperor''s eyes were shining. He looked at the war maniac and said, "why do you want to betray Gu and help him instead? What can he give you? Even if you can save him today, do you think you can escape the control of loneliness? "


    The war maniac said: "life and death are for me, but it''s not easy. I was born to be Mr. Chen Fang''s servant. I must serve Mr. Chen Fang wholeheartedly. This is my biggest pursuit and my destiny. "


    "Well?" Cang Lin emperor heard speech to stay a stay, then immediately understand.


    "Great fatalism!" Cang Lin emperor looked at Chen Fang. He didn''t expect that Chen Fang had buried such a secret thread beside him.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but exclaim at this time. At that time, he planted the seeds of fate in the heart of war maniacs. He also felt that it was too dangerous here and left a way for himself. I didn''t expect that it really worked today.


    But Chen Fang didn''t dare to follow the emperor Canglin. If the goods were really reckless, he would die.


    "Emperor, I am seriously injured. We can''t escape far. Can''t we really sit down and discuss. I just want a complete life. We don''t have such deep hatred, do we? " Chen Fang said.


    "As long as you''re willing to let me go, I''ll tell you how to refine the spirit. That''s the secret of the ancestor god, and it should belong to you! " Chen Fang continued.


    Emperor Canglin thought about it again and again. Then he let go of Chen Fang and said, "OK, you can tell me the secret of making spirit. I''ll let you go


    Chen Fang said: "Professor Yi''s little green dragon is the key to the spirit of the instrument. I can only tell you so much. You have realized the magic of the green dragon. It can''t be a real person. So, you can''t be an artifact. What''s more, the ancestor god planned to be a man. It''s impossible. Emperor, do you want to be an instrument


    Chen Fang said in his heart: "little green dragon, little green dragon, I really can''t find anyone else now. I''ll pit you first. Only in this way can I win the trust of Canglin old thief. When Bai Suzhen comes back, I will try to save you. If he wants to cultivate the spirit, he will not kill you directly. "


    Canglin emperor said: "how to refine?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not sure about the rest. All I have in my head is the fragmentary information of the ancestral God. "


    "You..." The emperor Canglin let Chen Fang go and said, "OK, I''ll leave you for a while."


    After that, he turned and left. Before leaving, he said coldly to the war maniac and others: "I will not let you go."The next second, Canglin emperor disappeared in place.


    Chen Fang heaved a sigh of relief. He managed to use his mana to stay in the air.


    The war maniac immediately led the policemen forward. War crazy respectfully said: "I have seen the master."


    ***


    looking at the war maniac, Chen Fang felt that there was a trace of absurdity and wonder. The war maniac is a master at the top of the divine realm. This kind of person is a legend and a myth. But under the influence of great fatalism, he was willing to be his own servant.


    It''s a pity that it''s hard for me to perform it again. And the price is too high. Chen Fang felt that it was great luck that he was able to survive the fatalistic fire disaster this time. Next time, if there is another fire robbery, there will be such good luck!


    The power of that fatalistic fire robbery is just against the sky.


    Only the existence of the ancestor god, who can be called the king of heaven, can wrap up the fate of robbing fire. Otherwise, it will be enough to let out a trace of robbing fire.


    "How can all these people listen to you?" Chen Fang glanced at the rest of the police. He felt very strange. Because the police are all practitioners, they all have independent personality. But never because the boss said, brothers, let''s fight back. And then the big guy followed.


    What''s more, Emperor Canglin now controls the power of the world and Shennong Yuantai. In this Shennong world, Canglin emperor is the absolute master. Against the emperor, that is a dead end.


    The war maniac immediately said: "back to the master, they were controlled by me before. If you dare to resist me, I will let them all die immediately. "

 Chapter 1551

    Chen Fang said, "I see." He said, "why did you come here in time?"


    War maniac said: "villain recently began to have a thorough understanding. When he heard that Professor Yi and others were arrested, he always paid attention to them and laid a backhand in the palace. When I see the emperor go out today, I know it should be related to you. Because only when it comes to you, the emperor will do it himself. So the villain immediately after the layout, they rushed to. The villain connected Skynet and directly captured the emperor''s track. "


    "Good, good!" Chen Fang was very pleased and said, "war maniac, you have made a great contribution this time. If you come a little later, I''ll probably die. "


    "It''s a blessing for a villain to be able to serve his master," he said


    Chen Fang suddenly frowned slightly, he felt the severity of the injury. Even in the void, it''s hard to stand up.


    "No, we don''t have much time." Chen Fang said to the war maniac, "first take me to find a place to rest, go to the crowded city, and let Canglin be afraid of the rat."


    War crazy said: "master, why don''t we leave this Shennong cauldron first?"


    In Shennong world, many people with low accomplishments don''t know. But the war maniac obviously knows.


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "Canglin will not let us go. Now he wants to go back to solve the problems in the palace. He may delay a little bit, but if we leave directly, he will come to intercept immediately. "


    The war maniac said: "this..." He paused and said, "master, what should a villain do?"


    Chen Fang said: "after all, Canglin still cares about Shennong world. It''s a city with a lot of people and an important economic place."


    "Good!" said the war maniac


    Then, the war maniac gave the mecha to Chen Fang. But they went directly to Weishui city in Weishui district. In the Weishui City, vehicles are like dragons, shuttling ceaselessly. Sky, underground, dense crowd, from the sky down, like dense ants move in general.


    All enter among them, the war crazy and others have hidden the mecha, and then check into one of the hotels. Chen Fang ordered again, saying: "your mecha is easy to be controlled by the system. Now all your mecha are abandoned and scattered in this city. We can''t stop Cang Lin even if we are together, but we should at least let Cang Lin have a headache. "


    One of the police can''t help but say: "but it won''t last long. It''s not a long-term solution."


    "Delay as long as you can. My rescuers will be here soon. When she comes, we''ll have a chance. " Chen Fang said.


    People''s eyes are not clear.


    Originally, this road was dead in their eyes. But now Chen Fang has given them a way to live. How can they not be inspired. Although, life is slim, but it is not to the point of absolute despair.


    "I can go ahead and do some damage to the circuit equipment in this city," he said


    Chen Fang said, "there''s no need for that. Now I hope Canglin can be less anxious and give me more time. He didn''t know I had a second chance, maybe Maybe give me some more time. "


    Then, Chen Fang arranged simply, and began to cross his knees. He wants to recover as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also asked the war maniac. How long does it take Canglin to go back to solve the bomb layout of the palace.


    The answer is three hours at most.


    "It''s going to take three hours to completely solve the bomb I planted and the password," said the war maniac. But if Cang Lin is in a hurry, he can kill him back in ten minutes by directly using big mana to achieve temporary suppression. "


    Chen Fang was relieved and said, "half an hour has passed now, which shows that Canglin is not too anxious. Moreover, Cang Lin must have to verify the little green dragon. I wish I had enough time. "


    This is the most uncertain time in Chen Fang''s mind.


    Everything depends on luck and Canglin''s thoughts. If Cang Lin is desperate to kill him at this time, Chen Fang will be hard to deal with.


    Canglin emperor has the power of the world. In the Shennong world, where his idea reaches, people can arrive immediately. This is the most terrifying place for Chen Fang. In this Shennong world, any hiding is meaningless. In any case, they could not escape the monitoring of Canglin emperor.


    Time goes by.


    Chen Fang continued to devour Longguo, but the injury in his body still did not improve. This kind of injury is extremely serious. The only way is to integrate Yin and Yang and nourish each other.


    At this time, Canglin emperor ordered people to quickly crack the code crisis of the palace. He wanted to crack the code and the terrible explosive. In addition, he went to see Professor Yi alone in the dungeon.


    Professor Yi is seriously injured. He is on the verge of death.


    Canglin emperor''s means are absolutely fierce.


    In the dark dungeon, the easy wheelchair and little green dragon are not around.


    "Easy!" Cang Lin emperor appeared in front of Yi Yi. He gave a cold cry.


    The guards of the dungeon have all stepped down. The conversation here is only known by Canglin emperor and Yizhi.Professor Yi slowly opened his eyes, he looked weakly at the emperor Canglin, and then said: "what else do you want?"


    Cang Lin emperor said: "I gave you a choice, but you didn''t want it. Now that''s what you want. "


    Professor Yi lowered his eyes and said, "so I don''t blame you for anything. I didn''t ask you anything


    Cang Lin emperor said: "do you really plan to live in such a mess all the time?"


    Professor Yi said: "you and I are brothers. I was born with the father as a target. Now, my own brother will do the same to me. What can I say? "


    The emperor was stunned.


    He was silent.


    After a long time, he said, "it''s easy. I haven''t told you about brotherhood over the years."


    Professor Yi said: "you are also brothers. You can live with pride. I''m living secretly. It''s a gift from you. "


    Cang Lin emperor said: "to be king and defeat the enemy, at this time, I''ll talk to you about brotherhood. That''s a gift. It''s my duty not to tell you this. Your daughter, I didn''t kill her. She''s still practicing well. This is the biggest concession I''ve given you. "


    Professor Yi''s eyes moved. He was a little excited. "Ah Jing, ah Jing is still alive. That''s great."


    The emperor Canglin said, "as long as you are willing to submit to the orphan in front of the public and all the practitioners. Well, I''ll let you go. Restore your strength and make you a human being. "


    Professor Yi lowered his eyes and said, "I can''t."


    "Is your persistence meaningful?" The emperor Canglin said, "what can you do? What can you change? "

 Chapter 1552

    Professor Yi said, "ah Jing''s mother died of your tyranny. So many practitioners are dead in your hands. This time, many children also died in your hands. They are not willing to give in to your tyranny My resistance is really meaningless. But if I give in, their death will be meaningless. It is for this reason that I will never give in to you. "


    "Including your daughter''s life, you don''t care?" Canglin emperor said.


    Professor Yi said: "this is also a Jing''s choice."


    The emperor was silent.


    Professor Yi then said suddenly, "well, for you. If everyone gives in to you, will you be really satisfied and happy? What is the significance of your persistence? "


    The emperor Canglin said, "I''ll go back to my heart. There are infinite possibilities in the hands of practitioners. You''re a force that won''t give in, spirit. When you give in, the spirit will die. "


    "You can''t beat all the people. There are people out there, and there are days out there. This world is more than the Shennong world. " Professor Yi said: "your desire is too strong, but you are not destined to be the Lord of the heavens. Because your vision is only in Shennong world. There are too many things you are afraid of


    "Shut up The emperor was furious.


    He then said: "less nonsense, where did little green dragon go? Get it back to me. "


    Professor Yi was slightly stunned. He then said in surprise, "what do you want longer to do?"


    Canglin emperor said: "only after it escaped, I could not find it anyway. It seems that the thief is right. The key to remaking the spirit of the instrument is the little green dragon. "


    Professor Yi said, "is the instrument smart?"


    Cang Lin emperor said: "little green dragon, I''m determined to get it."


    Professor Yi said, "who told you that the spirit needs to be made by my dragon?"


    ***


    without waiting for emperor Cang Linjun to answer, Professor Yi said, "the thief you are talking about is Chen Fang? Is Chen Fang saying that you need my dragon to build your spirit


    Cang Lin emperor said: "yes, how?"


    Professor Yi was lost in thought.


    "Is what he said false?" Cold light flashed in the eyes of the emperor.


    Professor Yi looked at Canglin emperor. He sneered and said, "of course it''s fake."


    Cang Lin emperor''s eyes immediately changed. He suddenly laughed and said, "you are afraid that Gu will kill your little green dragon, so you deliberately mislead Gu."


    Professor Yi said: "the core of Shennong tripod, as well as the spirit, are the highest secrets. Chen Fang is just an outsider. It''s ridiculous that you should listen to him


    Emperor Canglin laughed and said, "I know you very well. In a word, no matter what you say, I won''t believe you. Between your daughter and little green dragon, you can only choose one. The little green dragon becomes a spirit, and may not die. But your daughter doesn''t have many opportunities. "


    After a pause, he said, "I don''t have the time to talk nonsense with you. Now you have to draw a line. Otherwise, go and kill your daughter now. "


    Professor Yi said in a deep voice: "I really know where Long''er is going. Just, I want to call it, also need a certain strength. How can I summon you to seal the power of my whole body? It can''t obey my orders. It will never break through. Otherwise, it would have been in your hands. " After a pause, he said, "between long er and a Jing, I really have my own selfish heart. But I''m not sure if Long''er will listen to me and die. "


    "If it doesn''t come, it''s your daughter''s life." Cang lindijun didn''t give Professor Yi any room to maneuver.


    "You..." Professor Yi said.


    Canglin emperor said: "this will restore some strength for you."


    Suzhen in black was burning with anxiety all the way. In that vast space, Suzhen''s big move skill is perfect.


    In the blink of an eye, Suzhen in black came to the sky above Qingcheng palace.


    At the top of Qingcheng palace, the Dharma array sends out waves of mana. Suzhen in black is well versed in the array. As soon as she flashes, she enters the array.


    In Qingcheng palace, there is harmony. The sun and the summer wind are lingering together, making people feel that the whole world is beautiful. Although there were many wars outside in the Southern Song Dynasty and the people were hard to live, it was quiet and comfortable in Qingcheng palace. As if this is a paradise.


    Suzhen in black took her original shape and walked directly in Qingcheng palace.


    Those past disciples with low accomplishments can''t see that this is a yuan God. But I thought she was Suzhen in white.


    Suzhen in black is dressed in black. Her clothes are black, which is the difference between her and Suzhen in white. But the disciples only thought that the saint had changed into black. In fact, Suzhen in black is the real saint. But the complexity in this process is not something that ordinary students can understand. There is still a mysterious reaction between Suzhen in black and Suzhen in white. With a flash of her body, she appears in the courtyard of Houfu.In the Houfu, Xiaoqing, the former elder and the elder Hong are discussing with Bai Yi Suzhen.


    "Elder sister, are you really going to marry that young master Xu Xuan?" Xiaoqing said first.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen said in a deep voice, "that''s right." After a pause, she said, "why don''t you agree?"


    Xiaoqing said, "I didn''t disagree. It''s just very strange, elder sister. Why did you suddenly accept Mr. Xu Xuan?"


    The elder laughed and said, "Mr. Xu has profound magic power and is extremely talented. He and our saints are really men and women. The combination of Saint and master Xu will surely make our Qingcheng palace more prosperous. "


    Xiaoqing said, "I prefer the young master Chen Fang. It''s just a pity that he insists on going his own way and doesn''t know what''s going on now. "


    Bai Yi Su Zhen listens to Xiao Qing talking about Chen Fang. Her eyebrows are slightly frowning, but she seems to have unspeakable sadness.


    When they were discussing with each other, Suzhen in black came in.


    They were surprised to see Suzhen in black. Xiaoqing was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. She stammered: "you You are Don''t you have all the gods destroyed? It''s impossible. How can you practice so quickly? "


    The original elder and the rainbow elder are also incredible. They know something about Suzhen in black. They knew that Suzhen in black was the saint of that year.


    It should be said that the saint never changed. The saint of that year was extremely talented and had a strong aura. Moreover, he is unruly in nature and is not afraid of heaven and earth. At that time, the saint was not used to the queen mother of the west, so she stole the fairy grass and made a big fuss in yaochi palace. After that, he was suppressed for 200 years by Guanyin.

 Chapter 1553

    Two hundred years later, everyone thought that the saint had been washed away by the great master Guanyin. But I didn''t expect that it just suppressed its spirit. After that, the saint once again made a scene in yaochi palace and directly faced the grand master Guanyin. I would rather die than give in.


    The life of the saint in black is full of fighting.


    But for these people in Qingcheng palace, they don''t like such saints in black. Because such a saint has not been considered for Qingcheng palace, it will bring endless trouble to Qingcheng palace.


    But the white dress Su Zhen is different, although her ability is inferior to the black dress saint, but also can hold the scene. The key is that she has a general knowledge and gentle personality, and can take good care of Qingcheng palace.


    So at this moment, for the arrival of Suzhen in black. Xiaoqing, the former elder and others are complex and uneasy.


    At this time, Bai Yi Su Zhen stood up. She looks at Suzhen in black unexpectedly.


    "What? Unexpected? Probably, you think I should be dead by now, don''t you? Or, I''m still a weak and lonely soul, even afraid to see the sun? " Black dress Su Zhen Dynasty white dress Su Zhen cold smile, say.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen was silent for a moment and said, "what''s the matter with you


    "Give back my map of mountains, rivers, country and stars stone." Black Yi Su Zhen says without any politeness.


    Before Bai Yi Su Zhen answered, the former elder said, "those two magic weapons belong to the saints. It is also decided by master Guanyin that belongs to our saint. There''s no reason why you want to go like this. "


    Elder Hong said immediately, "that''s right. Before we will Taiyin yuan Ding to you, has been a great favor to you. Qingcheng palace doesn''t owe you. And there is no need for the virgin to give you those two magic weapons. "


    The chill in Suzhen''s eyes flashed immediately. She glanced at the former elder and the rainbow elder. "Good, good. You are very familiar with the wind and the rudder. If you were not all disciples of Qingcheng palace, I would have killed you with these words. "


    As soon as she said this, she was immediately murderous.


    The original elder and the rainbow elder were immediately startled and turned pale.


    Although the black dress Su Zhen didn''t have much power in front of them, the deterrent power of black dress Su Zhen to them was still great. Suzhen in black doesn''t even pay attention to the queen mother of the west, and dares to fight against Guanyin. Such black clothes Su Zhen, is not original elder and rainbow elder such small role dares to offend.


    Xiaoqing opened her mouth, she said: "you''ve been through life and death, but your temper hasn''t changed at all. When you come back now, the first thing is to ask for your two magic weapons. Do you still want to fight against Guanyin? "


    After a pause, she said, "I know you''re not afraid of death. Not every time, you''re lucky enough to survive. Are you willing to die like that? "


    Suzhen in black took a look at Xiaoqing, and then said, "it''s not your turn to tell me what to do." She then looked closely at Bai Yi Su Zhen and said, "why don''t you want to return it?"


    Bai Yi Su Zhen took a deep breath and said, "things can''t be returned to you, and I never thought of taking them for myself. Just, you have to tell me, what are you going to do with these two things? If you don''t make it clear, I can''t return it. "


    Black Yi Su Zhen said coldly: "can I help you? Bring it Finally, there was a sharp drink.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen face light, said: "you do not say clearly, I will never give you."


    "You don''t want to make me do it," she said


    Bai Yi Su Zhen said, "if you want to do it, I''ll accompany you."


    "Damn it Suzhen in black was completely angry, and her killing intention flashed in her eyes. But soon, she thought of Chen Fang, who was in danger. She took a deep breath and said, "I''m going to rescue Chen Fang with the map of mountains, rivers, countries and stars."


    "Can you give it now?" Black Yi Su Zhen Nu way.


    "Save Chen Fang? What''s his matter? What happened? " Xiaoqing asked immediately.


    Black dress Su Zhen ignore small green, she says: "you should give now?"


    The former elder whispered: "empty talk, saint. You can''t believe her. She did not get the magic weapon, so rampant. If we get the magic weapon, we''ll all be at her disposal. "


    "Yes, saint." One side of the rainbow elder also said so.


    But at this time, Bai Yi Su Zhen said: "I will accompany you to save Chen Fang."


    "No need." Suzhen in black refused immediately.


    "It''s a lie." The original elder said immediately.


    Elder Hong said, "if you don''t lie, don''t you dare to let us follow."


    Suzhen in black shivered with anger, but she clenched her lower lip and said nothing. She disdains to explain to the former elders.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen said in a deep voice: "Chen Fang and I have a lot of friendship. Thank you for calling me sister Bai. Although I''m not as good as you, I have some skills. Wouldn''t it be better to save with you? "


    "If I save people, I will return these two treasures to you immediately. If you fail, don''t say much. Now my time is very tight, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Please Give me something. " Black Yi Su Zhen heavily said this please word.Obviously, it''s very rare to hear a request from her mouth. It''s almost like the blossom of an iron tree.


    ***


    Bai Yi Su Zhen bit her lip. After a while, she said, "I can give you something, but I will go with you to rescue Chen Fang."


    "No!" Suzhen in Black said decidedly.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen said, "why?"


    "I don''t have time." Suzhen in black suddenly showed a ferocious face. She stepped forward and held out her hand. She drank and said, "take it!"


    Her sudden anger, immediately let Xiaoqing, the former elder, rainbow elder beat a spirit. They were white with fear!


    Just because they know too much about Suzhen in black. This woman has a violent nature, and she has a strong sense of violence. She is by no means a joker.


    However, Bai Yi Su Zhen was calm.


    There was no alarm in Bai Yi Su Zhen''s eyes, so it can be seen that she was not afraid of Black Yi Su Zhen. She really doesn''t have to be afraid. With her current accomplishments, she also has a picture of mountains and rivers, a country and a star stone. She wants to crush Suzhen in black, just like an ant.


    But surprisingly, the next second, she handed over the map of mountains and rivers and the star stone.


    Suzhen in black snatches it, then turns around and turns into a rainbow.


    Move out, leave now.


    "Sister, how did you really give her the magic weapon? She''s not your opponent''s Xiaoqing said immediately.


    The original elder and the rainbow elder also just react to come over, the original elder said: "saint, the cultivation speed of this demon girl is incredible. I''ve never seen a simple yuan Shen reach her level. What''s more, she only spent more than a month. Over time, she will become more terrifying. Now you give her two magic weapons. If she is in trouble with us in the future, I''m afraid no one can stop her. "

 Chapter 1554

    Bai Yi Su Zhen took a look at the former elder, and then said, "no way." Then he said, "let''s call it a day. I''m a little tired."


    Suzhen in black rushed all the way to the place of Shennong Ding.


    Finally, it arrived in Shennong Ding soon after.


    Although emperor Canglin had mastered Shennong Ding, he knew everything about Shennong Ding. But he doesn''t deal with so much information. It''s the same as surveillance video. If nothing happens, who has so much interest to investigate those surveillance videos every day.


    What''s more, at this time, the emperor Canglin was aiming at Xiaoqinglong.


    Chen Fang got enough time to breathe. There is an imprint between Suzhen and Chen Fang. After Suzhen arrived in Shennong world, she quickly found Chen Fang.


    At that time, Chen Fang was practicing hard and wanted to recover. Then, there is no egg, because Canglin emperor''s hand is really too powerful. The injury contains the law of world power, which Chen Fang can''t crack.


    He was very frightened. Also know, again meet Canglin emperor, that is a decision, no half lucky. Originally this time can escape, has been a great fortune.


    Chen Fang is not sure when the emperor Canglin will come. He is in this world, want to work hard, want to rely on wisdom and so on, it doesn''t work. He lost all means, the only thing he could do was to hope for better luck.


    This is what makes Chen Fang feel most anxious and helpless.


    He rarely felt that way.


    Therefore, when Chen Fang saw Suzhen in black, he could be described as crying with joy.


    Suzhen in black came in a hurry. When she saw that Chen Fang was safe, she was relieved. How worried she was that Chen Fang would die!


    "It''s OK." Suzhen in black panted a little. She was so hurt all the way.


    "You''re very tactful!" Later, Suzhen in Black said, "I didn''t expect that you didn''t die, or even be taken away by Canglin."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "I''m just lucky."


    "Luck is not enough. Can the meteorite from heaven force Canglin away? " Suzhen in black was very strange and said, "what happened at that time?"


    Chen Fang immediately told the story of the war maniac.


    After hearing this, Suzhen in Black said, "luck is only a small part. Fortunately, you prepared ahead of time."


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know how long I can cheat Canglin. Let''s recover as soon as possible."


    "Good!" Suzhen Heiyi said


    At present, black Su Zhen into a wisp of smoke into the brain of Chen Fang. They are already familiar with each other, and soon their mana is integrated.


    Chen Fang immediately takes dragon fruit again. Yin Yang mana quickly merges the nutritional power of dragon fruit.


    Only an hour later, Chen Fang''s injury was completely recovered. And the vitality of Suzhen in Heiyi was completely restored. The two reached their heyday again.


    Chen Fang was really relieved at this time.


    Finally, it is no longer the fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board.


    At the same time, Chen Fang asked, "have you brought the map of mountains and rivers and the star stone?"


    "Here it is," Suzhen Heiyi said


    "Can we deal with Canglin?" Chen Fang asked again.


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "that''s not necessarily. I''m much worse than Canglin now. Even if it''s Yin and Yang, it''s difficult. What''s more, we are still in Shennong world. This is in the Shennong law. Now, Shennong tripod has no spirit, but my country map also has no spirit. "


    "What about the spirit of the mountain, river and country map?" Chen Fang asked.


    "When I found it, I didn''t have any tools," she said. I don''t know what''s going on. "


    "By the way, I''ve been wondering about it." Chen Fang said, "how can you have a picture of the country? Are you really the reincarnation of the saint Nu Wa


    He had this suspicion before.


    You know, lady Nuwa is a snake. And Suzhen in black is the man of Python.


    Although Chen Fang had doubts before, he did not dare to ask Suzhen in black. Because he also knew that even if he asked, Suzhen in black would not bird him.


    But now, the relationship is very different. So Chen Fang dared to ask.


    "I don''t know. I don''t have any memory of previous lives in my brain," she said. Like can you know whose reincarnation you are? "


    "I don''t know." Chen Fang smiles bitterly.


    "As for the map of mountains and rivers, the star stone and my seven stars skill, I got it from a cave left by Empress Nu Wa in the world," she said


    Chen Fang said, "I see."


    "What are you going to do next?" Suzhen in black asked later.


    Chen Fang sees that Suzhen in black has changed the topic. He suddenly thinks of huohongjin and Professor Yi. He can''t ignore these two people.Chen Fang said: "Cang Lin has been cheated by me now. I think he''s making an article about the spirit. Fire scarlet should be OK for the time being, but I''m not sure Canglin will do anything. "


    "Now it''s very easy for us to get out of here," she said. It''s just, I don''t think you will


    "Without your help, I really would have to leave," Chen said. But now with your help, I still want to save the professor and huohongjin. How can I say that huohongjin is all my apprentice? I''m a master. How can I not save myself from death? "


    "Well, you don''t have to tell me so much. I''ll help you. You just need to tell me what you''re going to do. " She said.


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t have any plans. All the problems lie in Canglin. Once Canglin is solved, everything will be solved. "


    "That''s it," said Suzhen Hei


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang said, "there are too many experts in the palace. I think Canglin likes to be alone. Now I take the opportunity to leave Shennong world. With his hatred for me, I think he will stop me. Let''s fight him again. At the same time, I asked them to rescue huohongjin and Professor Yi. "


    "OK," Suzhen Heiyi said


    Chen Fang''s plan is not thorough. There is too much uncertainty in it. But in Chen Fang''s current situation, he has to deal with it while doing it. Just at home, that is never a good way.


    It''s difficult. It''s always difficult to be at home.


    There is a way out. There is a way out.


    Chen Fang immediately summoned the war maniacs and others, and the war maniacs soon returned to their positions.


    Chen Fang said to the war maniac: "my injury has now recovered. Later, I will try to lead Canglin. After Canglin left the palace, do you have a way to save my apprentice huohongjin and Professor Yi? "


    The war crazy and others are very happy to hear that Chen Fang''s injury has recovered.


    "Master," said the war maniac, "has the man you are waiting for come?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."

 Chapter 1555

    The war maniac immediately said: "it''s possible to save the fire red scarf. As for Professor Yi, we don''t know where he is. Moreover, Professor Yi''s position must have been heavily protected by Canglin. That''s impossible. "


    Chen Fang can''t help frowning.


    Another divine policeman said, "Mr. Chen, the most important question is, are you sure you can defeat Canglin emperor? If he comes back, even if we save huohongjin, it will not help


    Chen Fang said, "I will protect you from shennongding after you rescue huohongjin. When you get outside, you''ll be really safe. Cang Lin has been in Shennong world for a long time. His strength comes from Shennong world and he does not dare to leave easily. "


    When they heard the words, they were overjoyed.


    If you can leave here, you will be really free!


    Although they haven''t been able to leave yet, they have at least seen the dawn.


    After that, Chen Fang changed his mind and said, "now, you come with me. Make the illusion that we are going to leave Shennong world together. When Cang comes, you leave immediately. I''ll stop Canglin. "


    "Yes, master!" The war maniac responded with a bang.


    Then, Chen Fang put the people in with the commandment Xumi. Then use the big move skill and fly quickly to the sky of Shennong world.


    Canglin emperor did not wait for Xiaoqinglong to come back. He stayed with Yiyi all the time.


    At this time, the emperor''s face suddenly changed. Because he has been paying close attention to Chen Fang. Now, he clearly feels that Chen Fang is escaping from Shennong world.


    "How can the thief recover so quickly?" The emperor was surprised. Then the cold light flashed in his eyes. "If you want to go, you will die!"


    "Why?" Professor Yi immediately said, "what happened? Let me see. Is that Chen Fang''s side? "


    "Yes." The emperor Canglin said bluntly, "why, do you think he can escape from the palm of his hand?"


    Professor Yi said, "I advise you to leave him alone."


    "No way!" Canglin emperor said. Professor Yi said: "actually, I shouldn''t say that. Because only if you deal with him, there will be my variables. But we are brothers after all. So, I don''t want you to die. "


    "Joke!" Cang Lin emperor laughed and said: "with him?"


    Professor Yi said: "don''t forget that the Father God is such a character, all died in his hands." The emperor Canglin said, "it''s just a coincidence. It''s because the father doesn''t observe. But I won''t give him such a chance. Forget it. I''m too lazy to tell you. I''ll go and get him back first. "


    The next moment, Canglin emperor has disappeared in place.


    "Here we are." Near the curtain of heaven, Suzhen and Chen Fang in black felt that emperor Canglin was coming.


    "You go to the palace at once." Chen Fang immediately orders the war maniac, at the same time, he ejects the Jie Xumi.


    After jiexumi flies out for tens of miles, the war maniac and others come out from jiexumi and fly to the palace.


    At the same time, the emperor Canglin stopped Chen Fang.


    "Little thief!" Canglin emperor looked coldly at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "Canglin, you are a man who has no faith in your words. Before we agreed, I told you to refine the spirit. And then you let me go, and now you come and catch me


    The emperor Canglin said, "I have let you go before. But I didn''t say, "I can''t catch you any more."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Canglin, you are really shameless. Emperor Tang, play this low-level word game with me. "


    Cang Lin emperor''s eyes were cold and said, "thief, you have recovered now. So they began to have sharp teeth and sharp mouths again. Have you forgotten how you fawned in front of you this morning? "


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, hey, did you forget how you knelt in front of me a few days ago and begged for mercy? I remember your face very well


    People who quarrel with Chen Fang basically have no good end.


    The emperor Canglin was furious when he heard the words. It was the only disgrace he had ever suffered in his life!


    "Thief, if I catch you this time, I will never let you have a chance to turn over. I want to torture you forever. I want to make you unable to live or die! " Cang Lin emperor said gnashing his teeth.


    "Everything can be one or two or three. You can''t kill me three or four times. Canglin, it means you are exhausted. If you are exhausted, my luck will begin. " Chen Fang said.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Canglin emperor extremely angry smile. "It''s really something like ants. I dare to be rampant in front of lonely people. Now you kowtow and beg for mercy. You can also consider making you less painful. Otherwise, when I catch you alone, that''s the beginning of your eternal suffering. "


    "That''s a lot of shit." Chen Fang dismissive, said: "hand it."


    This goods mouth on rampant, finish saying then to Black Yi Su Zhen secretly say: "the rest give you."Suzhen in black is speechless.


    Anyway, Chen Fang knows it in his heart. He can talk to Emperor Canglin. But if you fight, you can''t do ten things.


    Cang Lin Emperor didn''t know about these miraculous changes in Chen Fang''s body. His killing intention flashed in his eyes, and then he took action. A hand, is the Shennong emperor''s law!


    In the sky that day, the clouds were surging.


    The clouds rolled, and soon the golden light of Shennong''s law appeared.


    No matter how Suzhen moves and changes, she can''t escape the shackles of the law. Therefore, Suzhen in black didn''t move at all, and even didn''t want to escape.


    At this moment, Suzhen in black sacrificed the country map.


    In the sky, the picture of mountains, rivers and countries is infinitely bigger, covering the whole sky and Canglin cage.


    At the same time, the Shennong emperor''s law shines on the outside of the country map.


    Shennong emperor''s law is extremely dignified, but the map of mountains, rivers and country is a sacred thing in the hands of empress Nuwa.


    Shennong emperor saw Nu Wa Niang, must obediently shout Niang. Therefore, how can Shennong Huang''s law suppress the land map.


    "Well?" Canglin emperor suddenly felt terror in this moment, because he found that the power of the world became weak.


    The general Dao utensils can''t resist the world power of Shennong Ding. But it is possible to draw a picture of the country.


    Because the quality of Shan He She Ji Tu is the same as that of Shen Nong Ding.


    The emperor was surprised and said, "what''s this magic weapon?"


    "Holy mountain suppression!" How could Suzhen in black care about the emperor Canglin. She mobilized four sacred mountains in a flash.


    In a flash, four black mountains surrounded Canglin emperor from all directions, and quickly attacked and killed him to completely suppress him.

 Chapter 1556

    At the beginning, Suzhen in Heiyi mobilized Shenshan, and immediately beat the Tianyuan ancestor of Taoism and Buddhism and fled.


    Cang Lin immediately felt the power of the holy mountain, but he was not the same as that of yuan Laozu. He didn''t panic, but the Dharma was solemn, and he kneaded the Dharma formula continuously.


    The next second, Canglin emperor is directly left the mountain.


    Then, Canglin emperor out of the country map.


    Suzhen in black can''t help frowning.


    After her Yin Yang mana merges, her power increases greatly. But after all, compared with her heyday, it is still a little worse. Although the map of mountain, river and country is powerful, it is still shrouded in Shennong tripod. So with the help of the power of the world, Canglin emperor found the gap and shuttled out directly.


    After the emperor Canglin left the picture of mountains and rivers, he immediately saw the huge picture of mountains and rivers in the void.


    "What a magic weapon!" The emperor was overjoyed. He quickly accepted the Shennong emperor''s law, then gathered the power of the world, and yelled: "the power of the world, the hand of Yuantai, take it!"


    So, in the void, infinite power surges.


    Then, a huge Yuantai appeared in the air. The Yuantai is thousands of feet long, like a towering mountain across the sky.


    At the same time, Yuantai suddenly hatched. The Yuantai burst open and a giant baby appeared inside. Without any facial features, ears and nose, and without any expression, the giant baby suddenly stretched out his hand to grasp the picture of the country.


    Canglin emperor is to take the map of mountains and rivers for his own.


    "Hum!" Suzhen in black immediately came out of the picture of the country. She gave a sneer.


    The next moment, the star stone appears.


    Boom!


    The huge star shadow appears, and the star shadow keeps growing, even threatening to crush Shennong world.


    The star stone is the power of a whole star. If all the stars are exerted, Shennong world will not be able to bear it. But the reason why the star stone becomes a stone is the result of rules and magic.


    Therefore, since it is law and magic, it can also be limited by law.


    The Shennong tripod began to change its rules to suppress the star stone without Canglin casting. But even so, the grasp power of Yuan Tai''s giant baby was unable to capture the star stone.


    Bang!


    The hand of the giant baby and the star stone collided together, and then the giant baby of the yuan fetus quickly retracted into the yuan fetus.


    Star stone also turned into a stone to the hands of Canglin emperor.


    The black dress Su Zhen coagulates to stand on the spot, she one hand caught the mountain river country diagram in the hand. But in the eyes of the emperor Canglin, he was shocked. Because in his eyes, Chen Fang is always fighting against him.


    "You thief, where did you get these two magic weapons?" The emperor was shocked.


    But Suzhen in black didn''t care about Canglin emperor at all. She quickly shot again.


    "The seven stars are broken!" Black Suzhen points out the star stone.


    That star stone roars, fiercely supports big.


    Stars infinitely larger, will occupy half of the sky, stars, mountains, rivers, oceans, earth, all appear.


    Then there was a boom.


    The atmosphere of doomsday came out of the sky, the mountains and rivers were broken, huge waves were set off in the ocean, and the earth was cracked.


    The whole star burst into pieces, and the law of doomsday came. Within the law of doomsday, no living creature is immune.


    The law of doomsday pervades the whole sky and covers the emperor.


    Canglin emperor immediately felt the terror. In the law of doomsday, a surge of doomsday breath attacked and killed him. All his powers and laws are suppressed by the law of doomsday.


    "What? How is that possible? How can this thief suddenly have such a powerful magic weapon? "


    "The power of the world!" At the same time, the power of Yuantai also appeared.


    "Heaven and earth live forever, and the world will never die! The power of Yuantai, protect my golden body Canglin emperor quickly pinched the formula in his hand.


    That Yuan fetus appeared again, Canglin emperor appeared in Yuan fetus. Outside Yuantai, the power of the world forms thousands of golden silk threads to protect Yuantai.


    The endless doomsday meteorite attacks and kills Yuantai in terror. But Yuantai is still here!


    In the case of the whole star breaking, the golden body was as intact as Noah''s Ark.


    "Damn it Suzhen in black can''t help but scold.


    Then she turned her hand. The star stone returned to her hands.


    Star fragmentation is the ultimate trick of star stone. Once used, it takes three days to recover.


    The star stone of Suzhen in black clothes failed to face the emperor. For a moment, her situation became passive again.


    ***


    emperor Canglin was also angry.


    After resisting the broken stars, the emperor Canglin quickly moved again. "The fury of heaven, the sword of the world, the punishment of Yuan Tai!"


    Cang Lin emperor moment, the hands of the formula repeatedly pinch, the whole body clothes from the drum. He used all his powers.Canglin emperor''s cultivation reached the peak of Xuxian. He got angry and launched the power of Shennong Ding. Its power was terrible to the extreme.


    "The wrath of heaven!"


    That day in the sky, suddenly dark clouds, and thunder loomed. It''s like heaven is angry.


    Boom!


    Among the black clouds, tens of thousands of electric lights are like thunderstorms. They kill Suzhen in black. The rules of the world are contained in every lightning. And there was a terrible smell of thunder and lightning. This thunder and lightning was a natural disaster for monks. Now, with so many Tianlei killed, it is absolutely possible to tear all the Dongxian masters to pieces.


    Cave fairyland master here, in the face of the power of Shennong Ding, also want to cry helpless.


    Suzhen in black naturally knows how powerful it is.


    "Good, good, then thunder." Suzhen in black unfolds the picture of the country.


    Numerous mountains and rivers are shown one by one. All the thunder and lightning are cut into the map of the country.


    The rules of the world in the thunder and lightning, after entering the map of mountains and rivers, were immediately disintegrated by the Hunyuan rules in the map of mountains and rivers. Countless thunder and lightning finally killed in the river and mountain. The mountain peak is irrigated by thunder and lightning, but it is more moist.


    There were huge waves in the river, but there was no other reaction.


    If she didn''t have this picture, she would not have been qualified to fight against Canglin emperor. But if she had a picture of mountains and rivers, she could fight with Canglin emperor.


    At the same time, the sword of the world came into being.


    It''s a sword that runs through heaven and earth, just like a pillar. The body of the sword is bright, and there are endless rules of the world around it. The body of the sword is shrouded in clouds, rolling and surging, which adds infinite mystery to the sword of the world.


    Boom!


    The sword of the world cuts Suzhen in black.


    At the same time, the natural punishment of Yuantai also appeared.


    The yuan fetus quickly shrouded Suzhen in black. The sword of the world interposes from the Yuan Dynasty. There is no conflict between the two.


    There are endless puzzles in Yuantai.


    It''s a mystery in the womb.

 Chapter 1557

    Yuan Tai''s natural punishment power is a wave of reincarnation attack power.


    The mystery of reincarnation is that the reincarnation of a peerless master will face the attack of reincarnation. If he is not careful, he will fall into reincarnation and become a dementia child.


    And huangwang blue purple clothes is actually facing such a situation. Therefore, blue and purple clothes have been in a coma. Blue and purple clothes have solved the mystery of the birth. However, Gaia''s great reincarnation is still beyond blue and purple.


    Suzhen in black has to resist the sword of the world and the power of reincarnation.


    These two kinds of attacks are extremely terrifying. If they are not careful, they will be destroyed immediately. Black Yi Su Zhen face dignified to the extreme, her mountains and rivers country map is still in Shennong Ding, so it is also in a state of being suppressed.


    In the crisis, Suzhen in black sat cross legged, just sitting in the sky.


    "Running mountains and rivers, getting rid of vanity!"


    The map of mountains and rivers is unfolded again.


    The only thing that Suzhen in black can compete with Canglin emperor is his country map.


    At the same time, mountains began to emerge. Countless mountains and shadows resist the power of the sword of the world. And the power of reincarnation is also blocked by the strong air resistance of Hunyuan.


    Reincarnation can''t break Hunyuan''s Qi.


    Around the mountain, surrounded by the river, as if thousands of archaic dragons were in operation.


    The mana of Suzhen in black has also reached the extreme.


    Two people present a kind of adhesive state. No matter how Canglin emperor operated Shennong''s power, it could not break the map of the country.


    "Damn it The emperor was furious.


    He lost his strength seriously. Suddenly, his eyes turned, his body flashed and left the spot.


    Between heaven and earth, a piece of tranquility was quickly restored.


    This is why Suzhen in Heiyi collected the map of the country. Chen Fang has been cooperating with Suzhen in black, and he has also lost a lot of energy.


    At the same time, Suzhen returns the control to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took control of his body and said, "go!"


    He went straight to a hilltop to stay, and then took dozens of dragon fruits into his body. He can''t bear the power of so many dragon fruits alone. But with Suzhen in black, it''s very different. The combination of yin and Yang and the absorption of Longguo''s power are very terrifying.


    The power of these dozens of dragon fruits was directly absorbed, but black coat Suzhen and Chen Fang still felt that their vitality was seriously damaged. So Chen Fang ate another 100.


    It was not until they ate 500 dragon fruits that their vitality was fully restored.


    Suzhen in black has more than 30000 thoughts, each of which is a small world. So the nutrition that needs to be supplemented is huge.


    It can be said that Chen Fang has made great contributions to Suzhen in Heiyi. The first is Chen Fang''s pure Yin pill. The pure Yin pill of this one trillion made Suzhen in black. Then Chen Fang and Suzhen in black spent two times together.


    After that, Chen Fang''s Dragon fruits were 100 million. It can help Heiyi Suzhen recover quickly.


    Before Suzhen, Heiyi was pure Yin, while Longguo was pure Yang. In fact, Heiyi Suzhen can''t take pills from the world. All the pills in the world are pure Yang.


    But because she had survived the thunder disaster, and she was integrated with Chen Fang''s Yin and Yang. So it solved the problem.


    Suzhen in black is different from Mingyue xianzun. After all, Mingyue xianzun is human and has a body. So you can still enjoy the elixir of the world, but before Suzhen, Heiyi was a pure spirit, a pure Yin thing.


    In less than an hour, Chen Fang and Suzhen in black recovered. What''s more, there''s still room for improvement.


    Chen Fang''s heart moved at this time, and he suddenly felt the breath of war maniac.


    "The war maniac is in trouble, but he is no longer in the palace. Let''s help him at once Chen Fang said.


    "Good!" Suzhen Heiyi said


    Chen Fang didn''t think about it. He immediately moved to the front.


    It was not too difficult for the war maniac and others to rescue huohongjin, because Canglin emperor had not officially issued a wanted order after he hurried back to the palace. There are too many things he has to do. As for the rebellions of war maniacs and others, they are only known at the top. The war maniac let his men go in as the police.


    The police are in the Empire, and their status is very important. So with the help of Jie Xumi, they quietly took away the red scarves.


    Not only the red scarves, but also the lady snow and the elder Wan Jianqiu brought them out.


    Canglin emperor is a very good woman, especially like renos, and wanjianqiu, he can''t miss it. It is of great benefit to him to collect and replenish the essence of such a woman. As for huohongjin, just because huohongjin was Chen Fang''s apprentice, Canglin emperor would not kill huohongjin.


    The police successfully took the three women out of the palace.


    As soon as they got out of the palace, they ran away. At this time, the master of the palace was finally shocked.


    Relying on their knowledge of the Empire, the police officers mingled with the crowd and fled all the way.As for the emperor Canglin, he did not take part in the battle at this time. Because he also needs to recuperate, he goes back to the palace to recuperate first.


    For the fire scarlet and other escape news, Canglin emperor did not know.


    The reason why Canglin emperor left suddenly when he was fighting with Suzhen in black was that he figured out something.


    That is, he doesn''t feel fit to fight alone any more. He fought alone because he was sure to suppress Chen Fang. But now the fact is that he can''t suppress Chen Fang, so he decided to wait until he regained his strength and mobilize imperial experts to deal with Chen Fang.


    Canglin emperor is not afraid that Chen Fang will leave, because Professor Yi and others are still in his hands.


    This is the abacus of emperor Canglin''s departure.


    At this time, the battle maniac and others were finally blocked in the air by the experts in the palace.


    One hundred divine policemen and four Dragon policemen blocked the ten war maniacs.


    The four Dragon policemen are all in the realm of virtual immortals, but most of them are in the early days of virtual immortals. There was only one dragon policeman in the middle stage of Xuxian.


    Shennong cauldron has the vitality of fairyland, so the cultivation of experts here is progressing very fast.


    It''s just that there''s an upper limit. Even the emperor is just the peak of the fairyland. It''s not easy for others to take a key step.


    Shennong Ding, after all, is just an immortal. It''s impossible to train all the fairyland masters.


    It is worth mentioning that the Dragon police, the master in the middle of the virtual fairyland, is the son of emperor Canglin. Canglin emperor had many children and grandchildren. Many aristocrats in Shennong world were related to Canglin emperor by blood.


    The eldest son of emperor Canglin is 700 years old. The youngest son is only 100 years old.


    This son is called canglangjun. He is the first son of emperor Canglin.


    Cang Lin emperor, what a character.


    His youngest son is old enough to be Chen Fang''s grandfather. But now, the emperor of Canglin can''t get a Chen Fang. This let Cang Lin emperor how can not be angry.

 Chapter 1558

    In the world of Shennong, he was born free and invincible.


    After so many years of comfortable life, I have never met a real opponent. Now, a young man comes in and stirs up the huge waves of Shennong world.


    Even the ancestor god died in his hands.


    Cang Lin emperor also knows that this is his own doom!


    More and more he knew the seriousness and seriousness of the matter.


    Canglangjun has always been in the palace has a great position, is the first dragon police.


    He knew that these women were very important to his father. So this time, I went after him personally.


    There must be no loss.


    "War maniac, how dare you betray the Empire and my father?" Canglangjun is handsome. He wears a machine armour, takes off his helmet and shows his true colors. He is cold and blames war maniacs.


    Canglangjun is famous for his iron blood in the Empire. At this time, in addition to the war maniac, the rest of the police are afraid.


    War maniacs and others don''t wear mecha. The mecha is controlled by the system. It''s not good to wear it. They are all integrated with thunder and magnetism, so they are not afraid of thunder and magnetism.


    Cang Lang Jun''s policemen were mighty, and quickly laid out the array to cover the sky. With the strength of the war maniacs and others, there is no possibility of escaping.


    "War maniac, you have a high position in the police. If you step one step further into Xuxian, you will be the Dragon police of the Empire. " Canglangjun continued: "such a future, such a great honor. Why do you do such a thing as a pig or a dog, and tell us why


    With a sneer, the war maniac said, "I used to be lost in my mind, and I''ve been muddling along. Only now do I realize that my destiny is to serve my master. Since Canglin is going to be my master''s enemy, Canglin is naturally my enemy. "


    "What a mess? Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? " Canglangjun can''t help but feel puzzled.


    At this time, a dragon policeman beside canglangjun, Tielong, said: "Your Highness, this man seems to have been hit by some wonderful techniques, and his head has been washed."


    Hearing the words, Cang Lang Jun frowned and said: "the cultivation of war maniac has already participated in the creation, the highest level of the divine body, and is absolutely strong. It''s unimaginable to be determined. What kind of magic can wash his brain? "


    "It''s really strange," Tielong said


    Cang Lang Jun glanced at the war maniac and said in a cold voice, "I''m too lazy to waste my mind with these people. Kill them all. "


    At that moment, the intention of killing flashed in his eyes.


    Canglangjun is famous for his cold blood and killing. He is not a soft hearted man.


    "Yes, your highness," said the iron dragon


    After that, Tielong and the other two dragon policemen took action together. Three Xuxian masters shot at the same time, and the war maniac and others basically had no chance to react. It''s Chen Fang who is full of spirit. When he meets such three immortal masters, it''s also a dead end. What''s more, more than 100 policemen blocked the scene.


    Tielong and the other two dragon policemen put out the field of sky robbery and thunder punishment. In an instant, in the scene, the sky robbery surged, and thunder like a thousand electric snakes fiercely killed the war maniac and others. This kind of power is absolutely terrible. It can crush the war maniac and others into ashes in an instant.


    At the same time, canglangjun looked around. At the same time that the war maniac and others resist, he suddenly pokes out his hand and magically absorbs Jie Xumi in the hands of the war maniac.


    Canglangjun has been searching for huohongjin and others. He has found that huohongjin and others are hiding in the jiexumi.


    At this time, Cang Lang Jun got the commandment of Xumi, so he had no more scruples.


    The war maniac and others will die when they die. Cang Lang Jun doesn''t care about the life or death of these traitors. Traitor, damn it!


    The sky plunders, thunder punishes, thunders and blasts, and the mighty and surging law forces tear all resistance apart.


    At this time, Suzhen in black finally rushed over.


    The array laid by the outside divine police is overlapped, and the thunder and magnetic element explosion is surging.


    Layers of thunder and magnetism are like thousands of thunder waves. Every knife of thunder and magnetism is a sharp weapon to kill people.


    At this time, Chen Fang gives the initiative to Suzhen in Heiyi. He just tries his best to use his mana to mobilize Suzhen in Heiyi. Two people cooperate is more tacit understanding.


    "Broken!" When Suzhen in black saw the thousand heavy thunder and magnetic array, she immediately sacrificed the picture of mountains and rivers. The map of mountains, rivers, and countries instantly enveloped the whole area.


    The thousand heavy geomagnetic array is also shrouded in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    At the same time, Suzhen in Heiyi mobilized four sacred mountains.


    Four sacred mountains came down.


    Boom!


    The four sacred mountains collided with the thousand strong geomagnetism, and then the geomagnetism array was directly broken.


    Most of the 100 policemen are masters of wushengjing, and a few of them are masters of shenti. Each of them in the world, it is a strong existence. The strength of these 100 policemen is absolutely strong to the point of being against heaven.However, although the level of these divine police is high, it is impossible to compete with the real outside experts of the same level. These people absorbed the vitality of the fairyland and were supported by the Shennong world. Their mana and realm improved very quickly. But they are all quick forming masters. If the devil comes, one person and one sword will shuttle among them. One can kill all the 100 policemen.


    At this time, the geomagnetic array is broken. One hundred policemen were shocked.


    Suzhen in Heiyi mobilized the power of the mountains and rivers. For a moment, a hundred policemen felt that the mountains and rivers were moving, the stars were changing, and the sun and the moon were changing in the space. They were quickly dispersed.


    These people want to immediately break the illusions in front of them, but in that space, the infinite Hunyuan rule permeates out and forms many spatial rules. These people can''t get rid of the illusions in front of them.


    This is The magic weapon is powerful!


    As soon as the map of mountain, river, country and country was launched, it immediately made the 100 policemen see the power. Although all of these 100 policemen are of high level. But none of them are really insightful. Chen Fang''s level may not be much higher than theirs, but with his knowledge and understanding of array, he can certainly find some clues.


    Chen Fang has made great progress. However, he has experienced many hardships, life and death. His experience, experience, and understanding of the law are by no means comparable to those of the divine police.


    It is not impossible for Chen Fang to deal with 20 divine policemen according to his current accomplishments. The sword of killing immortals is in hand. No one can resist the power of his sword after the thunder and magnetism of these divine policemen no longer dominate.


    Suzhen in black trapped the 100 policemen between raising their hands, and then cast another spell.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, hundreds of dragons gush out from the bottom of the earth. Then he instantly protected the war maniac and others. There were hundreds of dragons, each of which was 100 feet long. They circled together, forming an absolute dragon barrier.

 Chapter 1559

    If those robbers are killed on them, they will be punished. But it won''t hurt their foundation!


    Although Canglin emperor is only the top master of the virtual fairyland, she is particularly hard to deal with Suzhen in black. That''s because emperor Canglin has the power of Shennong Ding.


    At present, Tielong and others are also masters of Xuxian. But it''s much easier for Suzhen in Heiyi to deal with it. She was holding the fairies and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Canglangjun immediately found the changes around him, and his face changed. Quickly sacrificed the small God nongding!


    As soon as the small Shennong cauldron came out, it enveloped all the dragons in it. Then, with a wave of his big hand, he shrunk the small Shennong tripod to the size of a copper bell, and grasped it.


    The whole space suddenly becomes clean and clear.


    Black dress Su Zhen also appeared in Cang Lang Jun et al''s eyes.


    At this time, Chen Fang appeared in front of canglangjun and others.


    "Are you Chen Fang?" Cang Lang Jun said first. Now, he can''t have heard of Chen Fang.


    Suzhen in black doesn''t speak. She is interested in people like Li Cang Lang Jun.


    Chen Fang was looking around. He then said, "I feel the red scarves. They are in the jiexumi in the hands of canglangjun."


    Suzhen in black gave a hum.


    The three immortals of the iron dragon immediately surrounded Suzhen in Heiyi, and Suzhen in Heiyi moved the map of the country first.


    In an instant, the stars change again in the country map, and the sun and the moon change. Soon, the three were completely isolated. War maniacs and others were also protected.


    Suzhen in black is facing canglangjun.


    Cang Lang Jun had a strong army, but now he suddenly became a lonely man. This change made Cang Lang Jun pale.


    He is in a high position and has great ability. Within the Empire, there was never a time when he was disgraced or frightened. But at this time, when he faced Suzhen in black, he felt a real fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hand over the Jie Xumi, I can spare you from death." Suzhen in black spoke.


    Her voice is Chen Fang''s, but her intonation and temperament all belong to her.


    It was a kind of cold, unquestionable will.


    Canglangjun took a deep breath. He looked up at the sky.


    The sky was full of mischief.


    "What''s your magic weapon? I''m afraid the power of this magic weapon is not under the Shennong tripod, is it Canglangjun said.


    Black Yi Su Zhen eyes cold light a flash, suddenly hand.


    She turned her hand over and squeezed the formula. The yin-yang magic power in the body breaks out to the extreme. In the brain, the great yin-yang magnetic field operates, which is like a celestial body''s Taoist field.


    This yin-yang magic power quickly drives the country map.


    At the same time, in the small Shennong cauldron in canglangjun''s hands, a hundred dragons were irrigated by magic power, and with a roar, they directly exploded the small Shennong cauldron.


    Cang Lang Jun was startled and immediately retreated.


    In the void, the sound of explosion is like a mountain falling apart. Countless pieces and dragons are flying in the air.


    "Holy mountain, suppression!"


    "Dragon, suppress!"


    More than 100 dragons quickly surrounded the four iron mountains. The four ferocious iron mountains are squeezing towards canglangjun from all directions.


    There is no escape for the emperor of Canglang.


    This great immortal master, a strong man of the generation, has all kinds of supernatural powers. But at the moment, in the map of mountains and rivers, it''s not working every day, it''s not working.


    No matter how Cang Lang Jun works his mana, he can''t resist it.


    Seeing that Cang Lang Jun was about to die, in this fear, Cang Lang Jun suddenly yelled out and said, "stop, stop, I''ll hand over Jie Xumi. As long as you will let me go, I will give it up at once. "


    The four iron mountains came to a halt.


    The fear of death finally eased.


    Black Su Zhen coldly in the void, condescending said: "here."


    "You have to let me go first. My life must be protected." Cang Lang Jun bargained.


    Black clothes Su Zhen will mountain and river country map a shock, immediately let Canglang Jun left the mountain and river country map.


    ***


    as soon as canglangjun came out of the picture, he immediately felt relaxed. In the picture of mountains and rivers, the pressure really made his heart tremble. At this time, he thought the blue sky and white clouds were so lovely.


    Canglang Jun dare not relax, quickly hand over the commandment Xumi. Then he turned and ran away. He was not the kind of person who was loyal to the Empire. What matter, what person, that is less important than his small life.


    Canglangjun left quickly.


    But Suzhen in black didn''t pursue her. She and Chen Fang were not the rebellious people of Canglin emperor.


    Later, Suzhen returns the control of her body to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang takes the ring from Xumi. He senses it and immediately discovers that although huohongjin and others are in a coma, their lives are safe. In this way, Chen Fang was relieved."Go Chen Fang immediately urged the move, quickly left the place, and found a big green hill as a place to settle down.


    "Bai Suzhen." Chen Fang said after landing.


    Suzhen Heiyi said, "hmm?"


    "Ha ha..." Chen Fang smiles.


    Suzhen in black couldn''t help wondering and said, "what''s the matter?" Chen Fang said, "thank you. Thank you for all that you have done for me."


    He really felt happy and happy.


    Suzhen in black is so cold and impersonal. But he was so sincere to him that he could feel the friendship of Suzhen in black, who traveled day and night to save him.


    However, Suzhen in black did not respond to Chen Fang. Just two words. "Nerves


    Chen Fang, with a smile, knows that Suzhen in black is extremely thin-skinned. Compared with her, she is not stage fright at all. But if you want to say something warm to her, it is estimated that she will get goose bumps immediately.


    "There are so many divine policemen and false immortals in your country map. What are you going to do?" Chen Fang asks Suzhen in black.


    "These people are very difficult to tame," she said. All of them are determined. They can only be killed and used as nourishment for the country. "


    "Kill them all?" Chen Fang was startled.


    "What''s the matter?" she said? Do you want to let them go? "


    Chen Fang said, "heaven has the virtue of living well. They''re just doing their duty, and they''re not really vicious. "


    "Then what do you say?" said Suzhen Heiyi


    Chen Fang also had a headache, he said: "when we solve Canglin, we save Professor Yi and others. Let them go. "


    Suzhen Heiyi said, "let it go? You''re kidding. Now that these people are in my country, they can''t go out in good condition. "


    Chen Fang said, "if you kill too much, there will be cause and effect."


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "those who cultivate immortals are against heaven. To kill is to follow the heaven. What can''t be killed? "


    The killing in her heart was always too strong.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not sure."


    "You see, you are always soft hearted." "Before, I couldn''t look at people like you the most," she said


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "what about now?"


    "I still can''t see it," she said


    Chen Fang, with a smile, knows that she is right and wrong. "Otherwise, if you give me face, don''t kill them. It''s not easy to practice! "


    "They''re not your friends, so why should I give you such face?" she said


    Chen Fang can''t help saying things.

 Chapter 1560

    "They have been cracking the array in the map of mountains and rivers, and the strength of these people is not small," she said. I have to deal with them in batches at once, otherwise there will be endless trouble. Besides, if we let them go back at this time, wouldn''t it increase Canglin''s strength? "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s true. Then... "


    Black Yi Su Zhen''s face changed and said: "no, these virtual immortals are making trouble and destroying the operation of mountains and rivers. I''m going to kill them. "


    "Wait!" Chen Fang has an idea.


    He immediately said, "I have a way."


    "What can I do?" Asked Suzhen in black.


    Chen Fang said: "I have a magic called the great thunder sound Purdue method. It''s a kind of magic from the Buddha world, which can transform people into human beings. You see... " Then he showed the golden light talisman to Suzhen in black.


    Heiyi Suzhen is in Chen Fang''s brain area, and it is clear about the situation in Chen Fang''s brain area. She immediately realized the true meaning of the golden light talisman.


    "It''s something from the Buddha world." Suzhen in Black said immediately.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "hum, people in the Buddhist world have a lotus tongue and a lot of hype. You''re also brainwashing. "


    Chen Fang said, "do you want to use it?"


    Black Yi Su Zhen Eye Bead son a turn, suddenly say: "use, why not use.". I''ve made all of these people


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not a good way to spend."


    "I have understood the principle of the great thunder sound Purdue method, and I need enough willpower," she said. It''s impossible to change so many experts all at once. However, we can first measure one, and then absorb its willpower. So one by one. "


    Chen Fang eyes a bright, said: "good way."


    Suzuki said, "well, you and I will merge and give me the control of your body. I''ll take care of everything. "


    Chen Fang said, "wait a minute."


    "Why?" She said.


    Chen Fang said, "with so many experts, you won''t continue to fight with Nanhai Guanyin, will you?"


    "Of course," she said. Why don''t you? "


    Chen Fang said, "you''ll be happy in the future. Why do you have to have trouble with her all the time?"


    "If I am always at ease, do you still have blood and tears?" she said


    Chen Fang can''t help but stay.


    Black Yi Su Zhen sneered and said: "therefore, the development of things has its necessity and contingency. Why should you trouble yourself? "


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he had to sigh.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Tielong and other three immortals are using their magic to bomb the 100000 mountains in front of them.


    The castle peak was instantly reduced to scorched earth, the grass, the trees, and the spirit beasts were all killed to ashes.


    Iron dragon''s casting technique is leading thunder to kill 1000 antelopes in front. The thousand antelopes were feeding on the green grass. There was no sense of death coming.


    Just then, Suzhen in black came in. She flicked her finger and sent out a Hunyuan God thunder.


    The Hunyuan shenlei quickly cut Tielong''s Tianlei to pieces.


    "Dare to make trouble in my country, are you looking for death?" Suzhen in black is furious and comes to Tielong in an instant.


    When Tielong saw Suzhen in black, he was pale. He couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Suzhen in black gives Tielong great prestige.


    Tielong doesn''t say a word and stares at Suzhen in black. He''s up and down, the air is rolling, which is in a state of high alert.


    "I''ll give you two choices. The first is death! The second way, from now on, to be my slave. " Suzhen in black continued.


    The iron dragon heard the words, and a chill flashed in his eyes. "I''m an immortal. How can I be a slave?"


    "Then die." Suzhen in black is absolutely tough. She rubbed her fingers and quickly summoned Shenshan to suppress.


    Four iron mountains, moving at any time. In an instant, the iron dragon was suppressed in all directions.


    Boom!


    When the iron mountain moves, all the rules and rules are invalid within the iron mountain. The iron dragon continued to resist, but it didn''t help.


    "Go Iron dragon immediately sacrificed the small God nongding.


    "Broken!" Suzhen in black throws a sword.


    The killing immortal sword gathered the galloping murderous spirit and the power of Hunyuan. With a roar and a flash of light, it directly cut the small Shennong tripod into two parts.


    "This..." Seeing this, Tielong was shocked.


    The four sacred mountains were suppressed, and in an instant, the iron dragon was killed. His spirit, misty out, the result was black Su Zhen hand a grasp, immediately grasp in the hands.


    Tielong''s soul fragments are also captured by Suzhen in black and integrated into Chen Fang''s spirit.


    Iron dragon in the moment of death, also had pain regret, but everything, has been of no help.


    Opportunity is given, since did not seize, then die.After that, Suzhen in black flashed to the second empty immortal.


    It''s called blood python. The blood Python is destroying, and Su Zhen in black appears coldly.


    Blood boa immediately hit a spirit, but did not dare to move.


    Suzhen in black releases the iron dragon''s spirit, which is weak and weak.


    "I just gave this man two choices. One is to die, the other is to be my slave. But he would rather die than surrender, to maintain his dignity. So, I helped him. However, he was not tough to the end. When he was dying, he begged for mercy. But if you miss an opportunity, you miss it. " Suzhen in Black said to the blood python, "I''m always fair. He has, you have to have. Now I also give you two choices, one is to die, the other is to be my slave. You choose! "


    Suzhen in black is extremely cold. Although she was cold and heartless, she acted straight and straight without any strategy. But in fact, she also has means.


    The blood Python saw the iron dragon''s tragedy, and his heart was already cold.


    "This I... " Said the blood python.


    "There''s only one chance," she said


    "I..." Blood Python once again looked at the iron dragon, he suddenly knelt down, said: "villain is willing to work for the immortal."


    Suzhen nodded and said, "well, that''s good. Now, open your heart and accept my Buddha light. If you dare to resist, you will die at once


    Later, she sacrificed the golden light talisman.


    After the fusion of Chen Fang and Suzhen in Heiyi, they were able to exert the power of the golden light talisman to a certain extent.


    This is even more powerful than Chen Fang''s one hundred thousand demons'' Willpower who controlled the nether world at the beginning.


    The golden light immediately covered the blood python.


    Blood Python want to resist, black clothes Su Zhen immediately said: "do you want to die?"


    "I dare not!" After all, the virtual immortal master lowered his arrogant head.


    Xu Xian master, a generation of pride.


    However, such as blood Python and other virtual immortals, after all, but a false fairy. Absolutely can''t compare with the kind of empty fairy before blue and purple clothes.

 Chapter 1561

    After all, the blood Python is just a fake immortal. It''s a systematic product, similar to an assembly line. The blue and purple one is a hundred year old soup with a long aftertaste.


    Under the threat of Suzhen in black, the blood Python dare not resist. The golden light talisman has been shining on the blood python. After an hour, the blood Python''s body and blood are all covered with gold.


    So at this moment, the blood Python was thoroughly standardized.


    At this moment, the blood Python''s face changed greatly, and he became very soft. He got up, palmed his hands together and said, "thank you for your kindness. Since then, the villain has converted to the Taoist friend and got rid of the sea of suffering. In the future, he should devote himself to the Taoist friend, so as to wash away the past sins."


    Black Yi Su Zhen nods and says: "you go with me to spend other people."


    "Yes, Daoyou!" Blood Python agreed immediately.


    The last Xu Xian is called Tianya. There is not much suspense in taming Tianya. With the help of blood python, Suzhen in black spent half an hour on Tianya.


    After the two immortals were transformed, Suzhen in black was relieved. After that, she took a half-hour break, and then continued to spend time.


    After that, the progress is faster and faster.


    Because every time you change a person, your strength increases.


    However, no matter how fast the speed is, it is not possible to make all the 100 policemen in a short time. After 20 people, Suzhen in black summoned the war maniac and others to help them.


    The golden light talisman was left in the map of mountains and rivers by Suzhen in black.


    Suzhen in black came out.


    Outside the mountain and river country map, Chen Fang releases the fire scarlet, the late sword autumn, and the leinv snow. The mana in their bodies was sealed, and Chen Fang lifted the ban for them. Soon, the three women woke up.


    "Master!" Fire scarlet see Chen Fang this moment, can not help but cry with joy, tears. Before she was in a coma, she felt like she was in a hell, and life was not like death. When I wake up, I am in heaven. How can huohongjin not like this.


    Including the late sword autumn and snow, is also very happy. They naturally knew what the emperor meant and were afraid of the terrible end.


    Fire red towel rushed into Chen Fang''s arms, Chen Fang could not help but have some helplessness. At the same time, he also quietly comforted huohongjin.


    Snow and WAN Jianqiu also look at Chen Fang gratefully.


    Wan Jianqiu said, "thank you very much, Mr. Chen. Without you, I really don''t know how to stand in this world. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I''m just doing my best. "


    Fire red towel after this time excited, also some embarrassed, left Chen Fang''s arms. Chen Fang''s love for this little apprentice is only a kind of teacher''s love. When huohongjin pours into his arms, he also opens his arms in fear of any intimate contact.


    "Master, I knew you would come to save me." Fire scarlet said.


    "It''s a pity that so many children, as well as sword man, are gone," said snow with a sigh


    In the late autumn, I can''t help feeling sad. But she immediately asked, "where''s the professor? Mr. Chen, did you save the professor? "


    Chen Fang said, "not yet." He pause, said: "Professor Canglin was hidden in a very secret place, I have no way to save."


    Late Jianqiu said, "that''s true. But... " She went on, "how did you get us out? With your strength, it seems that... "


    Late Jianqiu really didn''t understand, because Chen Fang''s cultivation was also the peak of the divine realm. And her late sword autumn is in the same rank. Late sword autumn facing Canglin emperor, those people simply have no power to fight back. But Chen Fang did such a great thing.


    Chen Fang said: "I have some special methods of my own. You don''t have to worry about them. Cang Lin has fought with me several times, and now he has been beaten away by me. "


    "Run away?" Snow and wanjianqiu suddenly feel incredible, incredible.


    It''s huohongjin, who has a blind worship for Chen Fang. Said: "my master is very powerful."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but he didn''t want to explain Suzhen in black, so he had to pretend to push it to the end.


    He simply said what happened, and then said: "now the most important thing is to save the professor, if you can kill Canglin. Then the professor can inherit the power of the world and the power of Yuantai. At that time, the whole Shennong world will usher in real peace. "


    Wan Jianqiu said, "are you sure you will kill the tyrant Canglin?"


    "It''s up to people," Chen said


    Many things in Shennong''s world still arise because of the old. In particular, the disaster of Tiandao college has something to do with Chen Fang. So now, Chen Fang feels that since he has this ability, he can never stand by.


    However, he still needs to think carefully about how to start.


    At the moment, he has a lot of calm. Unlike before, such as headless flies, in the face of Canglin, is helpless.


    And at the moment, Canglin emperor also felt a headache. Before, Chen Fang was a grasshopper after autumn in his eyes. As long as he wants to crush Chen Fang, he can. But in a short day, Chen Fang has grown to the point where he can threaten his entire empire.Emperor Canglin had a rest all night, took countless pills, and swallowed the vitality of the fairyland. After that, he just restored his cultivation.


    At this time, he also officially learned from canglangjun that huohongjin and others were rescued.


    This news has made Canglin emperor furious, however, the next news makes him even more furious.


    One hundred policemen and three immortals fell into Chen Fang''s hands, and there was no news


    This is a huge loss!


    How many years, resources and pills will it take for the Empire to cultivate so many masters! Now it''s all lost for no reason.


    Canglin emperor gnashing his teeth, he was extremely remorseful at the same time. "Thief, little thief, Gu should have killed you regardless of everything. If I kill you early, how can I have such a situation. Hate, I hate you so much


    Canglin emperor felt that his nightmare began from Chen Fang to Shennong world.


    The biggest insults, threats, provocations he suffered were all from Chen Fang.


    "Father, what should we do now?" Canglangjun is also gnashing his teeth at Chen Fang. He has always been above the others. How ever has he been insulted like this. "The mystery of the mountain, river and country map in the thief''s hand is not under your Shennong tripod. It''s too difficult to deal with."


    Canglin emperor has always been domineering, but he has always been tolerant of Canglang emperor.


    People with strength will naturally be respected.

 Chapter 1562

    Cang Lin emperor took a look at Cang Lang Jun, and he said in a deep voice, "you know what you said. Now, we really can''t belittle the enemy any more. If you are careless, you will be doomed! "


    Cang Lang Jun said: "son minister, but at the command of his father, go through fire and water, will not refuse."


    Cang Lin emperor said in a deep voice: "we still have some children in Tiandao college, and we can do it easily. Chen Fang, the thief, must be trying to save them. However, the role of these hostages is not significant. It''s impossible for him to comply with his will. "


    Cang Langjun also understands this.


    After all, it''s not a bloody drama. If you hijack a hostage, the man will submit to everything and let the bad guys torture you.


    No matter how kind and caring Chen is, he will never give in to this kind of right and wrong.


    It''s impossible to say that the emperor Canglin asked Chen Fang to hand over the map of mountains and rivers and the country with his easy life, and Chen Fang would hand it over obediently.


    Canglin emperor''s eyes were deep, he was silent, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Cang Lang Jun said: "father, the reason why he was quickly caught by the thief was that he took those dragon police and God police with him. It''s because we can''t compete with his magic weapon, mountain, river and country map. And you can fight against it, as long as you go to fight against the mountains and rivers first. I''ll take master Leng and some other experts to go with me. You restrain the thief, we will break the array. Do you think there is a chance of success? "


    Cang Lin emperor looked at Cang Lang Jun, his eyes flashed a ray of soul catching light.


    At this moment, he thought a lot.


    The first thought in his mind was Does Cang Lang Jun want me to die, and then he comes to seek the throne?


    He couldn''t help thinking that, and his cultivation reached the point of him and Cang Lang Jun. Family in the heart, in fact, already indifferent incomparable. That''s how he killed the ancestor. So, naturally, he was afraid of being calculated by his son.


    Cang Lang Jun was shocked. He suddenly realized that his words would arouse his father''s suspicion.


    "I don''t think so!" Canglangjun immediately knelt down.


    Cang Lin emperor light said: "well, you get up. I believe you. "


    He really believed in canglangjun, because at present, the only one who can fight against Chen Fang is canglinjun. Cang Lang Jun has absolutely no ability to replace him at this time.


    It''s not good for Cang Langjun to die.


    This flourishing age is prosperous. If we keep it, it will be good for everyone. If you can''t keep it, you''ll have finished your eggs under the covering nest.


    "Master Leng? Good, very good. I almost forgot this old guy. " Cang Lin emperor said: "you go to arrange it, all the experts together, break the battle together!"


    "Yes, father!" Cang Lang Jun should be.


    Then, Emperor Canglin went to see Professor Yi.


    In the dark dungeon, Professor Yi was exhausted. The little green dragon has been caught, and he is with Professor Yi. When the emperor Canglin came, the little green dragon roared angrily.


    Canglin emperor is not dalihui that little green dragon.


    "After all, I was cheated by the thief. The spirit of the weapon is false. It is true that he will find time to recover Canglin emperor said: "now, he is aggressive, lonely also has been difficult to resist."


    Canglin emperor''s eyes flashed a ray of tired color.


    "What?" Professor Yi was shocked when he heard the words.


    "How is that possible? Who can be your opponent in this Shennong cauldron? " Professor Yi said incredulously.


    ***


    emperor Canglin snorted coldly and said, "what''s impossible. Shennong tripod is not the only magic weapon in the world. There is a magic weapon on the little thief, which is called the map of mountains and rivers and the country. "


    "The picture of mountains and rivers and the country?" Professor Yi was shocked again.


    "That''s right," he said


    Professor Yi said: "according to the ancient memory of the Yuantai of Shennong tripod, the emperor of Shennong built Shennong tripod in those years, which was the most powerful one. And Shennong tripod and said there are Zhuxian four swords, mountains and rivers country map, there are seven treasures wonderful tree, twelve grades merit Jinlian


    "You are wrong." The emperor Canglin said, "the four swords of killing immortals and the pictures of mountains, rivers and countries are all the things of saints. Shennong emperor is not a saint after all. What''s so strange about the little thief taking the picture of the country and fighting alone without him? "


    Professor Yi said: "Chen Fang''s accomplishments are limited. With his accomplishments, he can''t exert the power of the country."


    The emperor Canglin said, "how can you give full play to the power of Shennong tripod. What''s more, there are so many people in Shennong Ding. "


    Professor Yi''s face changed, he thought of something, his body trembled slightly, he said: "Canglin, you come to tell me today, what do you mean? Do you want to launch Shennong fire robbery in spite of all living beings in the world? "


    The emperor Canglin said, "it''s not that I want to go to this step, but if the thief forces me to this step. Then, the loneliness will stain the sky with blood


    Professor Yi was furious and said, "Canglin, you''ve really had enough. You are always so selfish, always feel that others sorry for you. Don''t I know about Chen Fang? Did he say that he would leave as long as he helped his friends. But did you let him go? You pushed him to this point step by step. I have never thought about fighting with you. Even now, as long as you are willing to stop fighting, I can absolutely believe that Chen Fang is willing to give in. ""Stop fighting?" Emperor Canglin suddenly sneered. "What if all the people in the world are dead? Shennong Ding is now known to outsiders. If people in this world make fuel, they will die. But it can help to kill the thief and take the picture of the country. Isn''t that the best deal. If you want to stop fighting with that little thief alone, don''t think about it


    The emperor Canglin can''t let go of that deep insult.


    "You''re crazy, you''re really crazy. Canglin, man is doing, and heaven is watching. You''re going to bury yourself sooner or later. " Professor Yi said.


    Emperor Canglin burst out laughing. Then he said, "it''s easy. We''ll see."


    After the emperor Canglin left, Professor Yi was very compassionate. He said to little Qinglong: "Long''er, what do you think I should do?"


    Xiaoqinglong sticks out his tongue and licks Professor Yi''s hand. He is trying his best to comfort Professor Yi.


    "Canglin has never suffered setbacks in his life. He''s a spoiled kid, and now he can do anything crazy. " Professor Yi said: "once he provoked Shennong to rob the fire, when the time comes, life will be ruined. It''s an endless sin! No, I have to find a way to contact Chen Fang. Let him go. As long as he goes, Canglin will not trigger Shennong''s fire. "


    Xiao Qinglong suddenly called out.


    It doesn''t speak, but it can communicate with Professor Yi.


    Xiaoqinglong''s main idea is: "Professor, you can''t do this."


    "No? Why? " Professor Yi said.

 Chapter 1563

    As you said, Canglin is a spoiled child. But no one has taught him a lesson, he will become more and more lawless. It would be a disaster for everyone if such a person controlled the whole empire. Now, he has to learn a lesson. "


    Professor Yi said: "but when he learned a lesson, he would kill the whole empire."


    Xiaoqinglong said: "you have to believe that everything has its own days."


    "Days?" Professor Yi stayed for a while.


    Chen Fang spent a day here, and finally all the people have been standardized. Now, Chen Fang''s strength is greatly increased. Including the war maniac and others, his strength has been able to compete with Canglin emperor.


    Chen Fang discusses with Suzhen in black. "Let''s fight Canglin, let them enter the palace and rescue Professor Yi."


    Suzhen in black refused. "No way!"


    "Well?" Chen Fang said.


    "It''s the same old trick, Canglin is not a three-year-old," she said "We didn''t win the first battle before," she said. Cang Lin''s sudden departure means that he has a plan. I''m afraid that Cang Lin will prepare good people to break my country map this time. So, we can''t lose big for small. No matter how many people you save, if you and I lose to Canglin, then everything is in vain. On the contrary, if we kill Canglin, then all the problems will be solved. "


    "It makes sense!" Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "I can''t see you are so smart."


    "I know that in your heart, I have always been reckless and brainless," she said


    "Absolutely not." Chen Fang said immediately.


    "Go Suzhen in black will not delay any more. Now, she has no fear of the emperor Canglin.


    In the sky above the palace, Chen Fang''s move skill arrived in an instant.


    In the void, Chen Dahua cheered: "Canglin child, get out and die!"


    He drank three times in a row, and his voice spread all over the country.


    People in the city of God look at the sky.


    It''s an absolute no fly zone within tens of miles of the palace. So no one can see what''s going on over the palace.


    "Little thief!" The emperor Canglin in the palace was furious.


    How can he not be angry? He is the supreme in the world, the emperor, the king, and the supreme being. People all over the world revered him, but Chen Fang actually called Cang lin''er in public.


    This is a great shame!


    He felt that if he didn''t kill Chen Fang today, he would have no face to see the world again.


    From Chen Fang''s point of view, this Canglin is also called a thief all day long. As an enemy, he can''t come and call the emperor with honorifics.


    As a result, this contradiction can be easily ignited.


    The emperor Cang Lin is ready. At present, the emperor Cang Lin leads Cang Lang Jun, his master princes and grandsons, and the rest of the Dragon police and God police. A total of more than 100 experts come out.


    It''s a real showdown and a fight to the death.


    Chen Fang immediately said to Suzhen in Black: "use the map of mountains and rivers to trap them and try not to hurt the people of Shendu."


    "You are very kind," she said


    Chen Fang said, "if you can get rid of it, you can get rid of it."


    "I try my best," she said


    Two people are discussing, and at the same time, canglangjun and others have already surrounded Chen Fang. It''s really airtight.


    What''s going on here is completely cut off.


    The outside world can never see the situation inside the border.


    Cang Lin emperor a boa robe, his long body Yuli, cold standing in front of Chen Fang 30 meters.


    They stand opposite each other in the void.


    "Little beast!" Canglin emperor gnashing his teeth, all his demeanor has disappeared. "This time you fall on Gu''s hand, Gu will let..."


    "Come on, you''ve said that a lot." Chen Fang interrupted Canglin emperor. "I''m tired of listening to you. If you have the ability, do it! "


    "Roar!" Emperor Canglin has gone away completely.


    "Kill The emperor roared.


    "The fury of heaven, the sword of the world!"


    "Boom!"


    Canglin emperor is never soft handed. It''s a big killing move. All over his body, his magic power is rolling, his strength is full, and his clothes are blowing up without wind.


    Heaven''s anger, thousands of thunder and lightning to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang immediately dare not mouth gun, the control to the black clothes Suzhen. Suzhen in black also knows that Canglin emperor is to force out his own country map.


    It is impossible for her not to go out of the country when they fight.


    "I''m still here Suzhen in black showed the picture of the country in an instant.


    At that moment, all the people on the scene were enveloped in the picture of mountains and rivers.It should be said that the square of the sky is thousands of miles, all shrouded in the map of mountains and rivers. Including those hovering cars flying in the air and so on. It''s just that those people don''t quite understand what''s going on.


    When the thunder came down, Suzhen in black used the water of Taihu Lake to carry the thunder power of heaven''s anger.


    This move, for the country map, is intact.


    Second, the sword of the world.


    "Running mountains and rivers, getting rid of vanity!"


    The virtual shadow of mountains appeared, and the water of Taihe River turned into thousands of archaic dragons around the mountains.


    The sword of the world cuts down and turns into nothingness.


    Canglin emperor''s power, after all, still can''t help the country map.


    But the emperor Cang Lin had already been concerned. At that moment, Cang Lang Jun and others began to fight. Master Leng, in particular, has a profound study of array. These experts are starting to break through.


    Suzhen in black was ready for this. She sneered and said nothing.


    In the map of mountains and rivers, the mountains and rivers are running wildly. We can see all kinds of rare animals, thousands of mountains and trees, and many ancient animals.


    Of course, the archaic beast was sealed. Suzhen in black can''t mobilize those mysterious forces.


    However, after the operation of the array, most of the masters are trapped separately. But Black Yi Su Zhen''s side is the degree of the master is the group and attack, will those master kill of kill, catch of catch.


    It''s overwhelming!


    In particular, master Leng was directly controlled in the first time. When Suzhen in black finds master Leng''s magic, she immediately sends blood Python and Tianya to kill master Leng.


    Poor master Leng, a generation of masters, but he didn''t even see the array clearly in front of him, so he was directly killed by the blood python.


    Canglangjun was surrounded by many experts and complained.


    Such a change was completely unexpected to Emperor Canglin

 Chapter 1564

    Cang Lin emperor''s master, the strength is still in the hands of black Suzhen this group of people above. But the point is that they are all in the map of mountains and rivers. Suzhen in Heiyi ran the map of the country and fought in groups. In this way, Canglin emperor''s hand was defeated like a mountain.


    The emperor Cang Lin never thought that Chen Fang had turned many of these experts.


    Before the war crazy things, Canglin emperor is not without vigilance. But he also guessed that it should be Chen Fang''s great fatalism. And now, the emperor Canglin knows that Chen Fang''s great fatalism has failed.


    The burning of that fateful fire, Cang Lin emperor in the heart is very clear.


    In addition, Emperor Canglin also knew that Chen Fang''s great fatalism was an accident. It will take a long time, and it will cost more. This definitely does not have overnight, will he more than 100 experts all degree of truth!


    Canglin emperor unexpected, so at the moment was caught off guard.


    While fighting Suzhen in black, he felt that his grandchildren were dead and wounded. Even Cang Lang Jun can''t hold on.


    "Hateful, the thief is hateful!" The emperor Canglin knew that he had reached the point of life and death. He had to put all his eggs in one basket.


    "Little beast, you forced me to be alone." The emperor''s eyes are red.


    Later, he was able to communicate with the world.


    The mountains and rivers outside the country map, dark clouds surging.


    All of a sudden, the dark cloud was roared by the power of the world and the power of Yuantai, and burned into a boundless flame.


    The whole sky was burning.


    It is worth saying that the sky, clouds and sun in Shennong world are not real objects. But the God of shennongzu was constructed with great mana according to the material of the outside world.


    So at the moment, when the emperor Canglin ignited the fire of Shennong, it was tantamount to opening Pandora''s magic box.


    This day is not peaceful for people in Shennong world.


    No one thought that the end of the world would come as a surprise.


    In an ordinary household in Shendu, Zhao Ming is an ordinary junior high school student. In his life, he has always been calm. His childhood, milk, video games, computers, games, and friends. Parents are wage earners, nine to five every day. This family is very happy.


    He also likes to watch movies. There are a lot of superheroes in the movies. For example, the chivalrous who have been bitten by insects and mutated, for example, the chivalrous who have super powers from outer space, many, many chivalrous.


    In the Empire, only the practitioners can not be mentioned.


    Films with practitioners are absolutely not over approved. In Zhao Ming''s education, practitioners are not called practitioners, but demons. Is the temptation of the devil, degenerated into a devil. They will go to hell after they die.


    In Zhao Ming''s education, the world belongs to science, and all materials have scientific basis. It is not true and scientific for the practitioners to escape from the sky.


    On this day, as usual, he went home for dinner before self-study in the evening. After dinner, I go to school to study by myself. He is a day student.


    When he was playing games in front of the computer while his mother was cooking. Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from outside


    "My God, the sky is burning..."


    "It''s over, it''s over, the end of the world is coming, run away..."


    It was the sound of despair, and there was madness everywhere. There is also the roar of heavy objects landing.


    Startled, Zhao Ming rushed out of the house.


    At that moment, Zhao Ming saw a scene he had never forgotten.


    This is a scene that no movie or science fiction blockbuster can produce.


    The sky, the whole sky, was burning.


    The temperature in the earth rises sharply, making people feel hot and dry.


    Countless floating cars, airplanes and so on, all fell from the air, hit the roof, the ground.


    On the street, it''s crazy. Some people were killed directly. Some were killed by frightened out of control cars. Some cars hit the crowd, the mall.


    What''s more, the tracks of the floating city train were smashed and then washed down.


    The whole God is in a mess.


    Zhao Ming was stunned.


    His mother soon followed him, which was obviously something his mother had never seen before. As a result, Zhao Ming and his mother did not dare to hide in the house, but ran to the open space outside.


    More terrible things continue to happen.


    The blaze created a huge vortex in the air.


    The vortex is thousands of miles wide. Countless cars, human beings, animals and all kinds of things are sucked into the vortex to form fuel.


    "It''s the end, it''s the end, it''s all going to die."


    "I can''t escape. All of them have to die!"


    All kinds of voices of despair filled with countless people were inhaled into the fire and died.The array of the palace collapsed, the guards in the palace and so on, all fled.


    Instead, Professor Yi and others are free. The little green dragon broke the ban and took Professor Yi to rescue others.


    The whole world is collapsing.


    It was a very tragic scene.


    The survivors of Professor Yi''s Tiandao college, as well as the people who submitted to the palace, all gathered together. They came to Professor Yi.


    Professor Yi saw the huge vortex of Shennong fire in the air, and his eyes showed the color of pain.


    "What is to be done?" A practitioner under Professor Yi asked him, he was also worried.


    "This is Shennong''s fire robbery. The whole Shennong world will become its fuel for the whole life of the fire robbery. We''re all going to die. We''re all going to die. " Someone responded.


    "Why don''t we leave Shennong now?" Others say.


    "You can''t do without it." Professor Yi said: "the entrance of Shennong world has been sealed. There is no way to escape."


    "Then what? Do we really have to wait to die? "


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Suzhen in Heiyi also felt the horror of Shennong robbing fire.


    "It''s crazy to be here." Chen Fang also felt bad. "I feel the outside world is collapsing," he added. "Oops, 300 million people are in danger."


    Suzhen Heiyi said, "three hundred million people are all caused by Canglin. Since he doesn''t care, we have nothing to care about. "


    "No way!" For the first time, Chen Fang was in such a state of anxiety.


    300 million people. What''s the concept.


    There have never been such casualties in the history of war. The death of millions of people is already a terrible number.


    "I must stop Canglin." Chen Fang''s voice became sharp and said: "regardless of everything, we must stop it. Kill Canglin first

 Chapter 1565

    Suzhen in black didn''t expect Chen Fang to be so resolute. She had a headache and said, "this disaster has deeply suppressed my country map. I have to defend with all my strength, but if the fire is all on fire, the mountain, river and country map will be seriously damaged. At that time, Canglin burned the Shennong world, which means that he will completely control the Shennong cauldron without Shen Yu. Our situation will be very bad. Now the best way is to leave Shennong world. Although the exit of Shennong world is closed, I take the picture of mountains, rivers and countries as my seal. It''s not difficult to go out. "


    "Can''t go!" Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "Bai Suzhen, I beg you to find a way to save people. If these 300 million people die as a result, I will never be able to rest assured for the rest of my life. "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s that the fire is burning too much," she said. Now Canglin is hiding in the fire... " After a pause, she said, "well, die. We ran into the fire. "


    Chen Fang did not look back, he said: "good!"


    "If that''s why we all die, your wife..."


    "She will understand my choice." Chen Fang said.


    "Go Suzhen said nothing more.


    She''s always cold, but it doesn''t mean she''s heartless. She thinks that Chen Fang is a mother-in-law person, but she also appreciates Chen Fang''s impassioned and compassionate songs.


    Boom!


    Suzhen in black reduces the picture of the country. They hid in the mountain and river country map and rushed to the center of the fire.


    The fire formed a huge vortex, and the fire covered the sky and the earth.


    CangLin Emperor just began to use the fire to burn the country map, but did not expect that Chen Fang would directly enter the fire center.


    "To die! Ha ha Cang Lin emperor see this, can''t help laughing.


    In that fire, the law of infinity works, and space overlaps. The difference is that in every space, there is a terrible fire.


    Suzhen in Heiyi kept dissolving the rules, but it seemed that she could never reach the center of the fire.


    Moreover, the disaster was so severe that even the country map was affected by it.


    If it is an ordinary magic weapon, it has already become a loot.


    In Shennong world, hundreds of millions of creatures are the most vigorous fuel. Even if the immortal is trapped in it, the consequences are worrying.


    Since the emperor Canglin dares to do so, he has great assurance.


    "If it goes on like this, it will be destroyed." Suzhen in black frowned at Chen Fang and said, "it''s a pity that I can''t give full play to the power of the country. Right now, the rules of space are unpredictable, and I''m at a loss. "


    Chen Fang also has a headache.


    "Little beast!" Cang Lin emperor''s shrill laughter came from outside. "Do you think that if you get a magic weapon, you can compete with Gu? Little beast, if you dare to be rude in front of me, I will make you pay a heavy price. This fire is where you lost your life. No one dares to be rude to you. That''s what happens when you offend you. "


    "Canglin!" Chen Fang snapped: "you and I have grudges, but private grudges. For the sake of personal resentment, you actually use these billions of creatures as fuel, and you deserve to be an emperor? You are not as good as a pig or a dog. "


    The emperor Canglin said, "it''s all caused by you. You are the son of heaven. You little beast, dare to disobey me. Ha ha, you are responsible for all this... "


    ***


    there is a kind of person in the world who thinks that everything is the fault of others.


    As Professor Yi said, although Canglin emperor lived for hundreds of years, he was still a spoiled child. The child''s mistakes are not as simple as his mistakes. He''s committing a crime! I''m guilty of a terrible crime!


    Chen Fang and Suzhen in black are suffering from the fire. Mountains and rivers in the country map, mountains and rivers shake, the 100000 mountains began to smoke scorched earth. That too River water, began to boil, fish in the water, keep rolling out, and finally most of them died in the water.


    The green hills began to turn into scorched earth, and the vegetation began to burn.


    If it goes on like this, even the wonderful map of mountains, rivers and countries may be destroyed.


    This is not that Shanhe sheji is inferior to Shennong Ding, but that Shanhe sheji is always in Shennong world. What''s more, Shennong''s fire robbery draws hundreds of millions of creatures as fuel. This kind of damage is too terrible.


    In addition, there is an important reason.


    That is, the power of the map of mountains, rivers and countries has never been exerted. At least now, the power of Shennong tripod has five levels, while the map of mountains, rivers and countries is less than one level, which makes a big difference.


    Things are getting worse.


    Black Yi Su Zhen said seriously: "now the only way is to release the Archean beast in the mountain and river country map. However, once the beast escapes, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Chen Fang also has no way, he said: "can''t manage so much, if we are killed, the whole Shennong world will end."


    "Good!" Suzhen in black immediately flashed, and then came to a place in the picture of mountains and rivers. It was an abyss. The abyss is extremely wide, with a range of more than 100 li. At a glance, you can see the white mist at the 100 meters below, just like you are in Penglai fairyland."There are arrays under the seal." Chen Fang said immediately. He felt the white fog rolling below, which contained the infinite space law and the majestic energy fluctuation.


    "Of course, there will be an array. The archaic beast is absolutely powerful," she said. If there were no array seal, they would have come out early. "


    "How can this array be broken?" Chen Fang asked.


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "I am the master of the country map. It''s not difficult to break this array. Now, you''re with me. "


    Chen felt a little uneasy, but there was no other way.


    Boom!


    Suzhen''s Yin and Yang mana collided continuously. After three collisions, there was a crack in the lower energy seal.


    But then, suddenly, there was a change down there.


    A force of unparalleled grandeur suddenly struck.


    Boom!


    There were countless turtle cracks on the top of the array, and the bottom hit again.


    Boom!


    All the array seals are broken.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    Sansheng roared, and the sound shook the sky. These three strong waves were sent out, just like the sound of roaring waves, which were fiercely smashed out.


    Boom!


    The sound wave vibrates, and it''s overwhelming.


    Chen Fang felt the numbness of the eardrum, and the whole person got goose bumps. He couldn''t help but feel shocked, "my God, this ancient beast, how can it be so terrible!"


    "No, there are three Archean beasts in all. Now the seal is broken and all of them are out. It''s not easy to do... " Suzhen in black is sinking.


    Chen Fang also felt that the matter was complicated. He knew that the Archean beast was powerful, but he did not expect that the Archean beast was so powerful. Then Chen Fang saw a huge black mountain roaring up.

 Chapter 1566

    It''s not a real mountain, it''s a beast!


    Chen Fang didn''t see it clearly.


    Suzhen in black immediately shakes the map of mountain and river country, and then shakes the beast out of the map of mountain and river country. At the same time, within the seal, the other two Archean beasts were about to break the seal.


    At this time, in the sky, a drop of bright blood fell to the abyss cloud.


    Boom, over the clouds, there was a flash of blood. At once, a new array is formed.


    "Damn it Below the abyss came the roar of the beast. "Nu Wa, when are you going to be trapped in this seat?"


    It was the roar of despair.


    "More than 4000 years ago, today, you still refuse to let us out. Nu Wa, you are so cruel


    Gradually, the voice began to subside until Chen Fang and others could not hear anything. But Chen Fang can feel the desperation and helplessness of the beast, as well as resentment.


    Chen Fang doesn''t sympathize with these beasts. His compassion hasn''t overflowed to this point. This kind of beast is powerful and powerful. After release, I don''t know what kind of trouble it will cause.


    Outside the picture of mountains, rivers and countries, the animals that are rushed out are gluttons.


    From a distance, it is a mountain peak. It has hard black scales all over its body.


    This glutton has been imprisoned for a long time, and it''s just ecstatic to be free. It did not expect, just a mountain and river country map, immediately fell into the endless fire.


    "Roar!" Taotie roars in pain. Its power is unmatched. It wields its huge claw, and its mana and power rush out. Quickly tear some space rules into pieces.


    "Damn it Taotie roared and ran in the fire.


    "There are ripples in space." Suzhen in black was relieved to see that the array was sealed again. At the same time, she noticed that Taotie bumped out of the space ripple, and immediately drove Shanhe sheji to hide in the space ripple.


    That is to move forward with Taotie, and all the pressure is borne by Taotie.


    Although the gluttonous beast is fierce, it can''t help the fire of shennongding. It can only struggle in it.


    It kept on scolding and smelling of scorching.


    At this time, its heart will release it out of the people, its ancestors 18 generations have been greetings. It''s better not to come out if you knew that.


    Taotie beast soon found Canglin emperor. "It''s you bastard. I''ll kill you."


    Taotie immediately rushed to the emperor Canglin. Its power was too strong, and its cultivation had reached the fairyland of the cave. It''s not a joke.


    In particular, because of its huge body, its magic power and power in the same realm are countless times that of human beings. The gluttonous beast smashes the countless rules of space fire.


    Canglin emperor helpless, how can not stop the gluttonous beast.


    If Shennong emperor controls Shennong tripod again, how can he let this gluttonous beast show off his evil. Unfortunately, Emperor Shennong is not here. And Canglin emperor can never be compared with Shennong emperor.


    "Damn it The emperor felt the danger and quickly sent out the sword of the world.


    The sword of the world and the fire together kill Taotie. The Taotie was surrounded by fire and killed by the sword of the world. The beast suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the sword of the world.


    "To die!" When the emperor saw this, he could not help humming.


    But soon, a miracle happened. After devouring the sword of the world, Taotie burps. There is nothing wrong with it.


    "How is that possible?" When the emperor saw this, he was shocked.


    The beast continued to rush forward. In the blink of an eye, he came to the emperor.


    Canglin emperor immediately organized the fire to stop, and the beast suddenly opened its mouth.


    Cang Lin, the emperor, felt the darkness in front of him.


    He fell into an underworld corridor, which was full of flesh and blood. In the flesh and blood, there is infinite mana essence. The mighty mana evolves various rules in the corridor, and there are also space rules and phagocytosis rules. There is also a natural spirit to dissolve any force.


    Canglin emperor immediately lost contact with shennongding. He used all kinds of magic to explode, but he couldn''t break the spirit and space rules in the corridor.


    At the end of the corridor, a big man appeared. The big man looked closely, but it was a heart. It''s just that there''s a human in that huge heart. The great man cast his magic and immediately released a vast and unparalleled magic power by connecting the seal in his hand. The mana combined with the spirit and spirit to form ten swords, which killed Canglin emperor with lightning.


    "Who are you? Who are you? " The emperor roared.


    He lost the power of the world, and was restricted by the rules. For the first time in his life, he was so helpless.


    His mana can''t stop Jingyuan sword. The next second, he is decomposed by Jingyuan sword. His flesh and blood burst out, and the man immediately opened his mouth to devour all his flesh and blood essence. After that, the vitality of flesh and blood essence was spurted out by the great man.The blood mist spread in the corridor and quickly formed a Dharma array.


    Cang Lin emperor, on this soul.


    After all, he got what he did.


    And outside, after the fire, it didn''t stop.


    The robbery did not stop because of the death of the emperor Canglin, but Chen Fang and Suzhen in black immediately broke through their illusions and escaped from the robbery.


    That gluttonous beast also followed to bump out.


    In fact, Taotie beast was also seriously damaged. It turned around and saw Suzhen in black in the air. Also knew the mountain river country picture in black clothes Su Zhen''s body.


    Suzhen in black looked at the beast. For a moment, she felt a little hairy.


    Because this archaic beast is so powerful that it is unimaginable once it starts.


    Even the emperor Canglin has been solved by the Taotie beast. Suzhen in black can''t help but be vigilant.


    The beast looked at the endless fire in the air, and then at Suzhen in black.


    It also has fear in its heart. It is afraid of Suzhen''s country map. He was not a fool, he ran out, but the two companions did not come out. What does this mean in the middle, it is not unexpected.


    Nuwa is the master of the map of mountains, rivers and states. The word Nuwa will always make the gluttonous beast scared.


    "Go Taotie beast said in secret, turned around and disappeared in the same place.


    Suzhen in black sighed with relief.


    But at this time, the fire in the air is still absorbing all the material in the city


    ***


    the mountain and river country map is damaged seriously, but it has its own repair function. Therefore, there is no big problem with the map, as long as it doesn''t hurt the root.

 Chapter 1567

    At present, the hostile forces of Canglin emperor are not enough to fear. In the map of mountains and rivers, the experts who have been transformed have already killed Cang Lin, who is under the control of the emperor. At the moment, the whole palace is empty.


    It should be said that the empire is facing the most severe situation. It''s like Pandora''s box is opened and wants to be closed again. It''s not so easy. At the same time, it''s like a forest fire has been ignited. Even if the arsonist is caught, the fire has spread for thousands of miles, and he doesn''t know how to put it out.


    Chen Fang and Suzhen in black have no time to think about the escape of the beast. They look at the endless fire and make trouble.


    "There are Taihu Lake water and the rest of the lake water in the map. Bai Suzhen, if your water is integrated with the spirit of our law, can you put out the fire Chen Fang asked. When he asked, he knew the answer in his heart. But he was anxious in his heart, hoping Suzhen in black could give her an unexpected answer.


    "If I could put it out, I would have used it in the morning. Why release the archaic beast? " Suzhen in black frowned and said.


    Chen Fang has a headache.


    At present, the only gratifying thing is that there is no future. Without the support of mana, the fire was no longer as violent as before. There was a fierce engine in the fire. Now, at least the engine is gone.


    But even so. All the time, the whole Shennong world will be destroyed.


    "Yes, go to the professor. He should be the clearest Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly brightened when he thought of something.


    At this time, Suzhen in black had no better way, so she had no opinion now.


    Chen Fang immediately flew to the palace. He didn''t spend much energy and soon found Professor Yi.


    Around Professor Yi, many experts gathered, including ah Jing, who was also rescued.


    Professor Yi was seriously injured. He has no strength at the moment. Ah Jing is also very depressed.


    Professor Yi and his party have been paying attention to the fire on the roof.


    The whole God is in a mess. To be precise, the whole empire is in chaos. At present, people hide in the house, they will not be absorbed by the fire. Although the earth is scorching, it is still tolerable.


    It''s just that people are desperate.


    The order of the emperor has been in chaos, and many power facilities have been destroyed. Cloud computing, big data and other things can''t be calculated in the past.


    The police couldn''t do it.


    It''s full of robbery, violence, even rape.


    Burning, killing and looting are the carnival of the last time.


    If this situation is not stopped in time, even if the fire did not destroy Shennong world. Man will destroy himself.


    "Professor!" Chen Fang stands in front of Professor Yi.


    Professor Yi and others were surprised to see Chen Fang. After the accident, there is joy.


    "Mr. Chen..." Ah Jing is also very excited.


    Chen Fang ignored everyone and quickly said to Professor Yi, "Canglin is dead, but the fire is too fierce for me to put it out. Professor, do you have any idea? "


    "Is Cang dying?" When hearing this news, Professor Yi and others were all in a daze. Professor Yi''s mood is the most complicated.


    But ah Jing''s gang was ecstatic.


    "This devil, at last, got the retribution, dead good, dead good!"


    "It''s a pity that although the animal died, he was still harming people!"


    There are all kinds of sounds.


    Professor Yi was lost in thought.


    After a long time, Professor Yi said, "ah Jing, you all go down. I have something to say to Chen Fang alone. "


    "Ah?" Ah Jing was surprised. She was surprised. But when she saw that her father was serious, she did not dare to disobey him. They respect the professor so much that they dare not disobey him. The crowd soon left.


    "Professor, you must have a way, don''t you?" After everyone left, Chen Fang immediately asked Professor Yi.


    Professor Yi nodded seriously and said, "but I need your help."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "but if you have a destiny, don''t dare not follow it."


    Professor Yi nodded happily and said, "Chen Fang, you are a good child. Fate has chosen you, and it really has its plan. "


    Chen Fang said: "you say it, what should be done?"


    Professor Yi said, "I listen to Canglin. Do you have a picture of the country?"


    Chen Fang was stunned. He wanted to say he didn''t have it. But soon wake up, in the eyes of everyone, black Suzhen is himself! So he said, "yes."


    Professor Yi didn''t ask where Chen Fang''s map of mountains and rivers came from. He said: "mountains and rivers in the country map have their own rules and rules. Use the water inside to put out the fire. "


    Chen Fang immediately said: "it can''t be watered out, professor. If it can be watered out, I would have used this move."Professor Yi said: "just pour it, I have a way to put it out."


    As soon as Chen Fang''s eyes brightened, he was overjoyed and said, "it seems that Professor, you have a plan in mind."


    Professor Yi smiles.


    "But..." Chen Fang was a little suspicious. He said, "I''m really curious about what you can do."


    Professor Yi gave a mysterious smile and said, "the secret can''t be revealed."


    Chen Fang is so smart that he suddenly realizes that there is an indescribable sadness in Professor Yi''s eyes.


    "Professor, what is the solution? Do you want to use your own essence and blood to integrate the landscape of mountains, rivers and countries Chen Fang''s head turned quickly, and he immediately thought of a possibility. When he thought about it, he was shocked.


    Professor Yi''s body was slightly shocked. He took a look at Chen Fang. "It''s clever of you to think of it so soon. It''s not unjust that Cang Lin is planted in your hands. "


    "This..." Chen Fang said.


    Professor Yi said: "don''t be so fussy. I''m not supposed to exist. Now, if I can get peace in Shennong''s world with my own body, it''s very good. It''s very good. I''ll die properly. "


    "But..." Chen Fang doesn''t know what to say.


    Generous to die, these four words sound solemn and stirring, fierce. But when it comes to a certain person, how difficult and cruel the decision is.


    Chen Fang thinks that he can''t do it.


    "Don''t dally. With every extra point of the fire, there will be more casualties. The world is already in chaos. We must put out the fire to give all living beings hope. " Professor Yi said.


    "Good!" Chen fangya bit and said.


    Although there are tens of thousands of people, I will go!


    This is Professor Yi''s choice.


    Although all living beings have bad roots, they also have spirituality.


    Some people should die, but all living beings should not.

 Chapter 1568

    This day is an unforgettable day for people in Shennong world. It''s a day that will go down in history. It''s also a dark day. In later generations, history is called the dark era.


    From this day on, Shennong world began a new trend.


    Dictatorship brings peace and high technology. When Canglin emperor is killed and Shennong world begins to stand side by side, is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    Where there are people, there will always be fighting.


    The whole empire is crying.


    There''s riots and crime everywhere. Some women are crying for their dead husbands, and some fathers take sharp knives to surround their families. Some good women were dragged into the alley by gangsters.


    Countless criminal acts, and no one can stop them.


    Chen Fang was full of blood, but he was helpless at this time.


    With Chen Fang''s cooperation, Heiyi Suzhen finally launched the water of Taihu Lake and Tianhu lake.


    The water of 100000 lakes has been mobilized.


    In the sky, the fire is burning.


    Just then, suddenly, it rained.


    "Heaven was moved at last, and the God appeared."


    There were cheers and shouts. This heavy rain is coming down very fast, and it''s pouring down.


    The fire finally began to die out.


    At the same time, the high level of the Empire began to issue orders, and all the soldiers in various places took action to suppress the unrest in the city.


    The high-level of the Empire was naturally released by Suzhen Heiyi, a responsible expert, together with those imperial officials.


    Three hours later, the fire finally went out.


    Professor Yi turned into a little divine light and fell into the lake. In this way, he just put out the fire.


    Between heaven and earth, peace was finally restored.


    Professor Yi left forever. Xiao Qinglong and a Jing mourn together.


    The world, after three days and three nights of repression, has finally returned to calm.


    After the trauma, the city ushered in a new day.


    There was a residual smell of blood in the air.


    Many years later, there was such a statue in many squares of Shennong world. Bareheaded Professor sitting in a wheelchair, kindly looking at the sky.


    It is recorded in historical records that in the dark era, the atrocities of Canglin emperor were finally revealed, and the bald Professor sacrificed his life in order to put out the fire.


    In later generations, the myth system of Shennong world naturally formed. There is the heavenly Father in it. The heavenly father is the ancestor god. Ancestor god gave birth to two sons, one is the emperor Canglin. This is a tyrant, a cruel empire. And the bald Professor easy, compassionate, and finally in order to put out the fire, gave his precious life.


    Among them, huohongjin, ajiang, wanjianqiu, and warlord are all included in the myth system of Shennong world. The more they spread, the more mysterious they become. It''s just like in the future generations of the world, there are taishanglaojun, yuhuangdadi, Nanhai Guanyin, Tathagata Shizun and so on. They have their own systems and systems.


    Among them, Suzhen and Chen Fang never appeared.


    They should have been passers-by and shouldn''t have appeared.


    On the third day after the disaster in Shennong world, Chen Fang left Shennong world.


    Huohongjin didn''t follow her because she wanted to accompany wanjianqiu and ah Jing to rebuild Shennong world together.


    ***


    when Chen Fang left, he left many magic weapons and pills for huohongjin. Huohongjin and Chen Fang said goodbye: "master, one day, I will come to see you. I will always remember the address you said


    After that, Chen Fang left some experts for them to help them. Then Chen Fang and Suzhen in black left Shennong world.


    Where there are people, there will be disputes. Chen Fang can''t control what will happen in Shennong world. After all, this is not a fairy tale. It can be said that the prince and the princess will live a happy life in the future, and then they can come to an end. Because, this is life.


    As for the Taotie beast has completely left Shennong world, this is also the reason why Chen Fang and Suzhen in black are relieved to leave. Gluttonous beast is not a kind of Monster without brain. Naturally, I also know some truth about disaster relief. If you really go to kill people and make trouble in the world regardless of everything, you are looking for death. Besides, that''s not good for the gluttonous beast.


    But even so, Chen Fang and Suzhen in black are worried. After all, they released the beast.


    But it''s no use worrying. Because they can''t find any trace of the beast.


    After leaving Shennong world, the sky is high and the clouds are wide.


    Above the blue sky, there is no cloud, a clear. The sun shining on the snow mountain is so spectacular and beautiful.


    The air is also extremely fresh.


    Chen Fang stands on the peak of a snow mountain. The mountain wind blows, but it makes him feel that life is so beautiful.


    In Shennong''s world, the doomsday scene of the burning of the fire is still frightening. It also made Chen Fang feel that peace is the best thing.At this time, Chen Fang suddenly felt a little tired.


    When his mind turned, Suzhen in black was aware of it. Suzhen in black flies out. She is dressed in black and stands beside Chen Fang. She says to Chen Fang, "what''s the matter? Homesick? "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "yes, I''m homesick."


    "It''s a pity that you can''t get blood and tears. You can''t go back after all," she said


    Chen Fang said, "if you want this blood and tears, you must suffer."


    "Without blood and tears, you can''t save your wife," she said


    In Chen Fang''s eyes, there was a flash of irritability. He felt that God always gave him something extremely difficult. Then Suzhen in Black said with a smile, "if people are merciless, they will have no trouble. If people have feelings, they will increase their worries. You are a passionate person, so you have so much trouble. "


    "And you?" Chen Fang said.


    Black Yi Su Zhen pale cold smile, said: "I have what I have to do and must do, so, I have no time to worry."


    Chen Fang said, "what must we do? Now you go to see Master Guanyin, but you are still not her opponent. "


    "Then I''ll hibernate first. As long as I have the chance, I won''t give up," she said


    Chen Fang immediately did not know what to say.


    No one has the right to dictate the choices and lives of others.


    And often, truth is not in the hands of the majority.


    Chen Fang doesn''t dare to say that Suzhen in black is wrong, because in front of her, she is distressed, and she is wise.


    When many people are optimistic about a project, it may not be good. It is often wrong to be bullish on a stock or a trend.


    "Will you help me?" Black Yi Su Zhen suddenly says.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    "I have to admit that without your help, my chances of winning would be very small," she said


    Chen Fang scratched his head and stirred up waves in his heart.

 Chapter 1569

    "I''ll help you fight against Guanyin?" Chen Fang said.


    "You don''t want to, and I don''t want to." She said.


    "No Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "the great sage of Qi Tian, the monkey king, has never done such a great thing to fight against master Guanyin. I really can''t think of it!"


    "What great sage of heaven?" Suzhen in black felt puzzled.


    Chen Fang said, "well, it''s OK anyway. I''ll tell you about it. "


    So he soon told Suzhen the well-known story of his journey to the West.


    Suzhen in black listened very carefully. After hearing this, she said, "it''s really the consistent practice of Buddhism. If I give in, it''s just another monkey king."


    Chen Fang said, "you are a fighter, but I am. As long as it''s not a deep hatred, I don''t want to get into such trouble. "


    "You are wrong." "It''s not only the killing of parents, teachers, wives and children that is considered a deep hatred," she said. You don''t understand what 200 years really means. Because you haven''t lived 30 years. "


    "Cough, I''ve lived more than 30 years." Chen Fang said.


    In fact, his real age is in his fifties, adding the twelve years of the parallel world to the ten years of the Taiyu scepter.


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "in 200 years, 200 years. She will never listen to what you are thinking. She just wants you to obey. If you don''t, you''ll continue to be imprisoned. Don''t you think that''s hatred? "


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    He felt the evil spirit and anger in Suzhen''s heart.


    If a beast is locked up for a long time, it will be angry. Not to mention the arrogant Bai Suzhen?


    "I didn''t know what would happen last time. But I''m going to tell Guanyin and Miaoshan. Everything she did, 200 years of standardization, is bullshit


    Chen Fang was slightly bitter, he said: "Du Hua is so bitter. But we have so many people. "


    "They can also choose to die, choose not to accept." "I chose to die, I chose not to accept," she said. It''s just that I''m lucky to survive. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "yes. It''s everyone''s choice. "


    He then said, "we all respect namo Amitabha, and revere master Guanyin as a Bodhisattva. She is not a villain after all, otherwise, she has many means to force you to surrender or kill you. But she didn''t, don''t you think? In my opinion, she is a noble person. You may not want to hear that, though


    "I didn''t say she was selfish or unbearable," she said. It''s just that this is my personal feud with her. I didn''t want to kill her, but she owed me an apology. I had to make her lower her head. It''s like between you and your father, you want him to go to your mother''s grave and admit his mistake. "


    "If he''s not my father, I''ll tear him to pieces." Chen Fang said: "for the sake of mother''s revenge, we should kill it. But I am also his son. This relationship can never be changed. It''s the only thing I can do. "


    "Suzhen Heiyi said:" said so much, do you help me or not


    Chen Fang said, "if it were not for you, I would have died in Shennong world. I picked up my life. It''s a profit to live one more day. OK, I''ll be with you. But let me make one point first... "


    "You say it She said.


    "If you don''t want to kill, try to be at ease!" Chen Fang said.


    "Good!" Suzhen Heiyi said


    Then, Suzhen in black frowned slightly and said, "I promise to return it to her. Let''s go and return it to her first."


    "What?" Chen Fang was startled and said, "if it''s returned, it''s still wool."


    She said, "let''s talk about it again, but if we say so, we should keep our promise."


    Her idea has been decided.


    Chen Fang also knows the character of Suzhen in Heiyi. Moreover, if he agrees to others, he will keep his promise. So he said nothing more.


    Later, Suzhen in Heiyi entered into Chen Fang''s brain. The combination of the two is already familiar. Soon, Chen Fang used the big move technique, which was very fast.


    Five minutes later, over Qingcheng palace.


    The sky is clear and sunny.


    Qingcheng Mountain has a good scenery. In later generations, Qingcheng is secluded in the world, and Emei is beautiful. That is a great reputation. Now Qingcheng Mountain is even more beautiful.


    It''s no trouble to enter Qingcheng palace. Chen Fang is familiar with it.


    Chen Fang has a good reputation in Qingcheng palace, at least more popular than Suzhen in black. After entering Qingcheng palace, someone soon reported to Bai Yi Su Zhen.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen, Xu Xuan and Xiao Qing come to see Chen Fang.


    Xu Xuan is now dignified and has a wonderful look. Although all his people were killed, they were all mortals. And he is a master of the divine body, so he will not worry about the human body. He is also a ruthless master. However, although he was cruel, he was sincere to Bai Yi Su Zhen.Xu Xuan is happy to see Chen Fang.


    "Brother Chen, just come back." Xu Xuan said with a smile. He will always remember Chen Fang''s great help to him.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "brother Xu, how are you?"


    Xiaoqing also said with a smile: "Qingcheng palace is also half of your home, this time back, have to live a few days."


    Chen Fang said, "definitely."


    After that, Chen Fang''s eyes came to Bai Yi Su Zhen.


    "Sister white." Chen Fang called.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen''s eyes were gentle. She said in a soft voice, "you''re OK."


    Chen Fang smiles. He went on to say: "this time back, mainly to return two things. The stone of stars, the picture of mountains and rivers, and the country are given back. "


    Then he took out the two magic weapons.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen was slightly stunned. She stayed for a long time before she said, "is that what she meant?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, if she doesn''t want to, who can do anything about her?"


    Bai Yi Su Zhen said, "where is she?"


    Knowing that Suzhen in black didn''t want to meet the group, Chen Fang immediately said, "she didn''t come."


    Bai Yi Su Zhen sighed and said, "she doesn''t even want to see me."


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "sister Bai, she is always reserved. You don''t have to worry about her."


    "Well, I know," she said Later, she took over the mountain and river country map and the star stone.


    ***


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    In his heart, he hoped that Bai Yi Su Zhen would not use these two magic weapons. However, after all, they are all extravagant. Bai Yi Su Zhen still accepted the picture of mountains and rivers and the star stone.

 Chapter 1570

    Fortunately, more than 100 top experts in Shanhe sheji map were all released by Suzhen in black.


    Those masters are controlled by war maniacs. When Chen Fang and Suzhen in black need them, they will rise up and give everything.


    "Ten days later, it''s my wedding day with Su Su. Brother Chen, you must attend. " Xu Xuan said suddenly.


    "Wedding day?" Chen Fang was shocked by the news. But she is a sophisticated person, immediately said: "then I really want to congratulate brother Xu and sister Bai."


    Xu Xuan is actually staring at Chen Fang, trying to find something from the changes in Chen Fang''s eyes. But unfortunately, he found nothing.


    However, when Xu Xuan thought about it, he thought that it was better not to find out. Do you still want something between Chen Fang and Su Su?


    After the greetings, Chen Fang stayed in Qingcheng palace. Although the war maniac didn''t join Chen Fang, Chen Fang could communicate with the war maniac nihility through keepsake. Chen Fang told the war maniac not to make trouble. And let them find a suitable cave in the barren mountains, arrange the array, and settle down first.


    In fact, this is something of an opening school. But Chen Fang is also embarrassed to do so, because all the masters are from Du Hua. What kind of sincere disciples are there! He didn''t have such a thick skin himself.


    In addition, the resources needed for the founding of the sect, pills, are huge. Chen Fang has a lot of pills in his hand, and Longguo can help countless people. But the magic weapon is still a little less.


    Usually give people a gift, that''s a small thing. But when it comes to a sect, there must be a treasure house.


    Moreover, Chen Fang didn''t have this idea.


    Because he was just a passer-by of the Southern Song Dynasty. No matter how powerful he was, it was meaningless.


    Xiaoqing arranges a quiet and elegant room for Chen Fang, and there are servant girls to serve him.


    Chen Fang was really tired during this time, so he let the servant girl go down.


    The maid said, "elder Qing arranged a dinner party in the evening. At that time, will the maid remind Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    After the maid went down, the door was closed.


    Chen Fang sat cross knee.


    Suzhen in black immediately communicated with Chen Fang. She suddenly chuckled and said, "just now Xu Xuan said that he was going to marry my sister. You seem to have a big psychological fluctuation?"


    Chen Fang said, "have you found all this?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t know how you''re feeling now," she said


    Chen Fang said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not trying to do something to your sister."


    "Is it?" Suzhen in black is not smiling.


    Chen Fang said: "I''m really surprised. I told her that in the future, it seems that the relationship between Xu Xuan and her will not be good. Of course, it''s just a legend. But in the legend, there are always some things to catch the wind through real events. At that time, she also said that she should not be with Xu Xuan. I don''t know why she suddenly changed her mind. "


    "Because you can''t change what has happened," she said. I don''t know what she thinks, but she has her own consideration. I''m too lazy to take care of her business


    Chen Fang said, "well, sure enough, nothing can be changed."


    He suddenly thought of the ancient world and blood and tears.


    Since, that blood and tears are destined to flow out. What else do you want to do? When the time comes, just wait for the chance.


    But, in the end, how is this fate going to play tricks on these people?


    Chen Fang couldn''t figure it out.


    Then Chen Fang simply stopped thinking about it.


    He sat cross legged and practiced Xuangong silently. These days are not long. But every minute, every second, is almost spent in danger. This is also a valuable experience for Chen Fang.


    However, Chen Fang still knew that he was far away from the threshold of Xuxian.


    There is no hurry.


    What''s more, Chen Fang knows that even if the speed is too fast, he can barely get to Xuxian. This is not good for the future. We must lay a good foundation, so as to facilitate future cultivation.


    But at this time, Suzhen said: "I need a lot of dragon fruit to practice, I want to improve as soon as possible, and then I can go through the triple thunder."


    "Triple thunder?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Suzhen Heiyi said, "of course, if you don''t improve your accomplishments. How can I get revenge? "


    Chen Fang said, "well, how many dragon fruits do you need?"


    "A hundred a day." She said.


    "That''s no problem." Chen Fang then said, "this dragon fruit is a good thing. After dinner tonight, I went to Lin''an City first and got more dragon fruit."


    "OK, we can also take root in Lin''an City," she said


    Then Chen Fang devoured 100 dragon fruits. The power of Longguo is not something Chen Fang can live with right now. However, with the combination of Suzhen in black and Chen Fang''s mana, her absorption is amazing. He soon devoured all the 100 dragon fruits and digested them.After digesting the nutrition of Longguo, Heiyi Suzhen''s every thought is warm. She felt so comfortable!


    Chen Fang didn''t feel anything, and all the nutrition was there.


    But Chen Fang also knows that black Suzhen must rely on her own mana to absorb the nutrition of Longguo. Otherwise, although she is pure Yang, she still belongs to the Yin side of yin and Yang. There is no way to be happy, or comprehensive, to absorb the pure Yang power of Longguo.


    Solitary Yin is not long, solitary Yang is not born. That''s the truth!


    "It''s so good!" "I still need to absorb more dragon fruit nutrition, one hundred a day. I underestimated myself," she said. Try another three hundred. "


    Chen Fang was startled and said, "is this too risky?"


    "No risk at all." "Don''t worry, I still have the discretion," she said


    Chen Fang also saw that Suzhen in black seemed to be at ease, so he said nothing more.


    After that, Chen Fang took 300 dragon fruits again.


    Therefore, the endless power of pure Yang surrounds Chen Fang''s body. Chen Fang felt as if there were some ancestral dragons scurrying in his body. His body can''t bear such violent forces, but once these forces come into Suzhen''s mind, they will be like peanuts into the sea.


    After a long time, Chen Fang''s body calmed down.


    Suzhen in black exclaimed, "one thousand more."


    "My God Chen Fang can''t help saying that this girl is really fierce. He simply stopped talking nonsense and took another thousand dragon fruits.


    The power of Suzhen in Heiyi is getting stronger step by step, and it is getting stronger at the speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 1571

    "That''s all for today. It''s almost time. You''re going to the dinner party." Suzhen in black suddenly left Chen Fang''s brain. She said, "I''ll go out, come back to you in the evening, and then go to Lin''an City together."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    As night falls, the lights begin to shine.


    This evening''s dinner is arranged by Xiaoqing. Bai Yi Su Zhen, Xu Xuan and Qiu Ling Su all attended.


    All the dishes at the dinner are vegetarian and fruit. That wine is absolute monkey wine, is the supreme wine.


    Chen Fang is not a good drinker, so it''s OK. The atmosphere was very harmonious and they had a good talk. Chen Fang said nothing about Shennong world. He didn''t want outsiders to know about Shennong world. Let the world be silent.


    After the dinner, Chen Fang is going back to his room.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen suddenly came to see Chen Fang alone.


    "Come with me." Bai Yi Su Zhen suddenly flew to the sky. Chen Fang was slightly shocked, but he didn''t know why. But he chose to follow.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen found a quiet mountain top to fall.


    Chen Fang stands beside Bai Yi Su Zhen.


    At this time, qingfengmingyue, welcome Cangsong in the top of the cliff. Looking down from the top of the mountain, it is magnificent and beautiful.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen is wearing a long white skirt with flowing clothes. She is like a fairy who is free from worldliness. She is not contaminated with worldliness.


    "Sister white." Chen Fang called.


    "I know it''s not easy for you to take her to this stage," she said


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then he said, "she helps me more."


    "I can see that my sister seems very different to you now. She didn''t care about other people''s life and death, but she came to me for you. That day, she was very anxious. " Bai Yi Su Zhen said.


    Chen Fang''s heart moved when he heard the speech, and a warm current was flowing in his heart.


    After a while, Chen Fang said, "sister Bai, what do you want to say when you come to me today?"


    Bai Yi Su Zhen sighed and said, "I know, my sister, in her heart, it''s impossible to let go of the hatred and resentment with master Guanyin. But Guanyin represents the Buddhist world, and he has boundless power. There''s no way she''s going to win. I don''t want the picture of mountains and rivers and the star stone, but I''m afraid she will continue to fight against Guanyin. "


    Chen Fang is a wise man. He immediately understands the meaning of Bai Yi Su Zhen. "Sister Bai, do you want me to persuade her to let go of her hatred?"


    "Bai Yi Su Zhen said:" she is unusual to you. Maybe she will listen to you instead


    "I tried to persuade him, but it didn''t work," Chen said


    Bai Yi Su Zhen was stunned.


    Chen Fang said: "she is a very sober person and knows what she wants. I also know what I''ve done and what the consequences will be. "


    "I hope she''s OK," she said


    Chen Fang said, "are you afraid that she will cause trouble for Qingcheng palace?"


    The white clothes are pure and delicate. She was silent


    After a long time, Bai Yi Su Zhen said: "in your heart, am I such a person?"


    ***


    Chen Fang''s heart leaped, and he immediately felt that he had lost his words. However, he remembered in his heart that Bai Yi Su Zhen was not very willing to lend Taiyin yuan Ding to help Heiyi Su Zhen.


    Chen Fang is silent and doesn''t know how to respond to Bai Yi Su Zhen.


    "That''s right." Chen Fang thought of something, he said: "I didn''t expect you and brother Xu to get married so soon."


    Bai Yi Su Zhen said, "you''re surprised, aren''t you?"


    Chen Fang said: "to be honest, there are some accidents. I don''t mean brother Xu is not a good man, but those legendary shadows are not good omens. Of course, now that it''s a foregone conclusion, I wish you all the best


    Bai Yi Su Zhen said, "the whole family of Xu Xuan died because of me. Do you understand? "


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    At the beginning, Xu Xuan broke into the Forbidden Palace at night for the sake of Bai Yi Su Zhen. Later, his whole family was caught in the purple gold bowl, but Suzhen in black didn''t give up, leading to the death of his whole family. In any case, it really has something to do with Bai Yi Su Zhen.


    "Such a feeling has the heart of repaying kindness and the shadow of the death of the people. Is it too heavy? " Chen Fang said, "you shouldn''t be so emotional."


    "There''s nothing else I can do to make it up to him," she said


    "If he knows, you''re just making up for it, I''m afraid it''s worse in his heart." Chen Fang said.


    "It''s not just compensation. Xu Xuan has his merits, and I like him in my heart. This is not a very reluctant thing. " Bai Yi Su Zhen said.


    "Well, even so, I won''t say much." Chen Fang said.


    Everyone has his own choice and destiny.


    As a spectator, the only thing you can do is respect.Respect the choice of others!


    Later, Bai Yi Su Zhen said, "you say I''m afraid my sister will cause trouble for Qingcheng palace, or I''m worried about her. I hope you can stop her from doing the moth to the fire. I know, two hundred years, let her heart full of resentment. But only by taking a step back can we have a bright future. The original thing, after all, is that she was wrong first. The world itself is unfair. What she wants is absolute fairness and justice, which is impossible. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''ll pass on your words. I''ll try my best to persuade her, but as you know, she''s not very willing to listen. "


    Bai Yi Su Zhen said, "thank you


    After chatting, Chen Fang and Bai Yi Su Zhen return to Qingcheng palace.


    When Chen Fang returns to his room, he finds that Suzhen in black is already waiting.


    "Go She said.


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Later, Suzhen in Heiyi entered into Chen Fang''s brain. Then, Chen Fang left Qingcheng palace with his big move.


    The next goal is to go straight to Lin''an City.


    Arriving at Lin''an City is just a matter of an instant. Chen Fang soon arrived in the sky of Lin''an City. As soon as he arrived in Lin''an City, he could feel the Dragon singing and the tiger roaring in the sky. The ancestral dragon was extremely rich and sacred.


    Chen Fang didn''t reject the Qi of ZuLong. He jumped into the Qi of ZuLong.


    Later, Chen Fang hid himself in the palace.


    The palace was so vast that Chen Fang found a quiet corner to lay a magic border.


    After that, he sat with his knees crossed.


    "What did she tell you?" Suzhen in black asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang pondered slightly, and then he said, "she said that the fairness and justice you want do not exist."


    Suzhen in black gave a sneer.


    Chen Fang is silent.


    "What do you think?" she said


    "I think she''s right," Chen said

 Chapter 1572

    "If everyone, in the face of injustice, chooses silence," she said. If you don''t fight for it, what will happen to the world? "


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    "She can choose to be a turtle, but she is not qualified to ask me to be a turtle with her," she said


    Chen Fang said, "don''t be so ugly. She cares about you."


    "I don''t need it," she said


    Chen Fang sighed.


    Then Chen Fang began to absorb the spirit of ZuLong. He quickly absorbed the dragon fruit again, and felt that it was really a good thing.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "in Yanjing City, there is also the spirit of ZuLong. If I go there, I can absorb it. In the future, I will need more pills. It also saves the trouble of refining pills. "


    This is obviously good news for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang absorbed the spirit of ZuLong all night and got another five million dragon fruits.


    These dragon fruits are rich in nutrition and pure Yang Qi. They are really good things.


    "Damn it Chen Fang suddenly found something bad.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Suzhen in black.


    Chen Fang went to find out the Dragon fruits in his stock, but they began to rot. Many dragon fruits have lost their effectiveness.


    "It''s too bad." Before Chen Fang had time to be happy, the cold water came down. He said to Suzhen in Heiyi, "this dragon fruit is not a pill in the end. Its shelf life is very short. If you put it in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, it can be preserved by the Qi of chaos. But there''s a limit to how much you can put in there. "


    "There seems to be a limit," she said


    Chen Fang said, "yes, I thought I could start a school. It seems that Longguo has its advantages, but it also has its disadvantages. "


    "No matter how much, let''s get out of here first," she said. I''m going to start absorbing the nutrition of Longguo. "


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Most of the Longguo in stock are broken. Only a small part can be used. Chen Fang left here with Suzhen in black and went to Qingcheng Mountain. Before going to Qingcheng palace, he found a secluded place and asked Suzhen in black to practice.


    Time passed quickly, and nine days passed in a flash.


    Within nine days, Suzhen in Heiyi absorbed 10 million dragon fruits. It''s like a black hole in the universe, with no upper limit. Chen Fang saw Suzhen''s 36000 thoughts, each of which was full of pure Yang.


    Endless power filled her small world of ideas.


    Her mana is growing at an extreme speed.


    In these ten days, Chen Fang will appear in Qingcheng palace in the daytime. In the evening, I went to Lin''an City to absorb some dragon fruits. He doesn''t store too much now, just leave some enough.


    Today, the weather is suddenly gloomy. Inside the Qingcheng palace, there are colorful lanterns.


    Because today is the day of Bai Yi Su Zhen and Xu Xuan''s marriage.


    Chen Fang gave up other activities and prepared to eat wedding wine in Qingcheng palace. Chen Fang also prepared a gift, he sent some dragon fruit. At the same time, he found several good magic weapons and presented them to Bai Yi Su Zhen and Xu Xuan.


    "Don''t you have something for your sister?" Chen Fang asks Suzhen in black in private.


    "Don''t you talk nonsense? I am such a God. What can I give you? " Suzhen in Black said with disdain.


    Chen Fang said, "I can give you something, and then you can deliver it."


    "No!" She said.


    "Do you really have no sisterhood for her?" Chen Fang said.


    "Do you know what I''m thinking now?" she said


    "What?" Chen Fang asked.


    She said, "her body is mine. To get married like this, isn''t my body... "


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough, and then he felt that this was really a problem. But we can''t forbid the bridal chamber!


    Qingcheng palace is extremely busy. For so many years, it has rarely been so busy. Bai Yi Su Zhen changed into Feng Guan Xia Yao and Da Hong Xi Pao today. Xu Xuan was also dressed in a red robe.


    No matter they are immortals or demons, they still abide by earthly customs.


    As night fell, the guests came one after another.


    Because the wedding ceremony was held in the evening, all the guests would come to watch the ceremony.


    When the wedding ceremony was about to be held, the hall was full of people.


    Among the guests, there are all kinds of goblins from all over the world, as well as some famous experts and so on. The reputation of Qingcheng palace is still far away. A lot of people are coming to give face.


    But at this time, in the noise, the singing official suddenly said a word. "Yaochi palace, nine days Xuannv to."


    Everyone is quiet, the needle can be heard.


    Nine days Xuannv, who is not clear.


    Who doesn''t know the enmity between yaochi palace and Qingcheng palace?So, what''s the reason for the sudden arrival of Jiutian Xuannv?


    This is the guess in people''s hearts. Everyone has his own mind.


    When Bai Yi Su Zhen saw this, she came out. Although she abides by mortal customs, she is not pedantic after all.


    The arrival of Jiutian Xuannv makes Qingcheng palace a little nervous.


    Chen Fang is a bit headache, that Xiaoqing is the most clear between Chen Fang and nine days Xuannv. So she immediately came up to pull Chen Fang, said: "Chen Fang, you quickly hide."


    "Oh, good!" Chen Fang agreed.


    But immediately, Suzhen in black scolded: "can you be a little promising? What are you afraid of her?"


    Chen Fang thought about it, too. When she comes, will I leave in disgrace?


    Hum!


    Chen Fang immediately said to Xiaoqing, "why don''t I hide?"


    Xiaoqing stamped her feet anxiously, but she had nothing to do with Chen Fang.


    "I''m here on my master''s order to congratulate my holy daughter Bai Suzhen on her wedding." Nine days Xuannv a purple dress, she ice muscle jade skin, dust refined, sacred and inviolable.


    Later, nine days Xuannv then presents the congratulatory gift.


    It is a pair of white dragon, Phoenix and jade.


    This dragon, Phoenix and jade Ruyi is not an ordinary product, but a superior material, though not powerful. But it can be used to refine pills and utensils. This is definitely a good thing. No matter what the queen mother thinks, she will never be mean.


    The reason why the queen mother of the West came to celebrate was that she knew that Bai Yi Su Zhen was no longer the woman before. So, she''s willing to make a good relationship. After all, Nanhai Guanyin is also watching, and he also hopes that the two families can be repaired.


    The queen mother of the west is also afraid of the mountain, river, country and star stone in the hands of Bai Yi Su Zhen.


    ***


    Jiutian Xuannv didn''t come alone. She was accompanied by nine golden eagles Wang Taiyuan, one of the eight golden immortals in yaochi palace.


    The appearance of these two peerless beauties made the whole wedding party shine. That Taiyuan fairy is matchless, but standing with Jiutian Xuannv, it''s still a little dwarfed. This kind of difference is a kind of temperament difference, people can see at a glance, nine days Xuannv is the leader.

 Chapter 1573

    And Taiyuan fairy and other people standing beside Jiutian Xuannv are just like servant girls.


    Qingcheng palace, of course, dare not neglect nine days Xuannv and Taiyuan fairy, is warm hospitality.


    Nine days Xuan female originally smile to sing, but the eyes remaining light soon swept to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is also looking at nine days Xuannv, two eyes immediately four eyes opposite.


    Nine days Xuan girl''s smile immediately gathered to go, turn to change of is deep-rooted hatred, surging anger.


    In the eyes, is to spray out the flame.


    She was proud all her life, and the humiliation she suffered in her life came from Chen Fang!


    Chen Fang was born with evil spirits. Wherever he went, he could unconsciously provoke a powerful enemy. In the final analysis, it is Chen Fang who doesn''t know how to be mellow, is nosy, and is not afraid of things.


    Facing the anger of nine days Xuannv, Chen Fang immediately steps forward with a smile.


    "Oh, this is not the most beautiful woman in yaochi palace." Chen Fang said.


    Nine days Xuan female saw Chen Fang this appearance, more furious. In her eyes, Chen Fang is nothing but a mole ant. It is because of this that she can not accept the humiliation of that day.


    At this time, she was too lazy to pay attention to Chen Fang. Instead, she said to Bai Suzhen, "white girl, as far as I know, there are only female disciples in Qingcheng palace. Why is this man here? He is not a disciple of Qingcheng palace, is he


    Bai Yi Su Zhen said: "although Chen Fang is not a disciple of Qingcheng palace, he is my friend. Today, he came to observe the ceremony. Like you, Xuannv, he is a distinguished guest. "


    Nine days Xuannu said: "I have some personal grudges with him, but today is the day for you to be very happy, so I''ll let him go for a while. But after you get married, white girl, I hope you don''t get involved in the grudge between me and him. "


    Bai Yi Su Zhen said: "this..."


    At this time, Xu Xuan stood up, he said: "brother Chen is my brother, you want to find his trouble, is to find my trouble."


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked, but he didn''t expect that Xu Xuan was so loyal. He couldn''t help being moved.


    Nine days Xuan female eyes a cold, she glanced at Xu Xuan. Naturally, she knew that the bridegroom and the bridegroom all stepped in when Xu Xuan was in. Bai Yi Su Zhen had no reason to stand by.


    Jiutian Xuannu took a deep breath and said, "today is a happy day for you, Miss Bai and Mr. Xu. All of us in yaochi Palace are kind-hearted. I hope you can get along well for a hundred years. However, my personal enmity with the thief did not want to lead to disagreement or misunderstanding between Qingcheng palace and yaochi palace. Miss Bai, yaochi palace and I both respect you and give you enough i''anzi. Therefore, I also hope that Qingcheng palace and you will not interfere in my affairs. "


    "This..." Bai Yi Su Zhen said.


    Jiutian Xuannu said, "or is Qingcheng palace not paying attention to yaochi palace now? Yaochi palace didn''t want to make a big fight and was determined to do good. But that doesn''t mean we are weak. "


    "Xuannv''s words are very serious." Bai Yi Su Zhen took a deep breath and said, "it''s personal enmity. Qingcheng Palace should not interfere."


    "Su Su..." Xu Xuan was surprised.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen grabbed Xu Xuan and said, "don''t worry about other things."


    "But brother Chen is my benefactor and good friend. He''s the Xuannv''s opponent. How can we stand by and do nothing? " Xu Xuan is straightforward.


    Jiutian Xuannu sneered and said, "master Xu is so righteous! It''s just that taking your wife and Qingcheng palace as a shield, regardless of other people''s life and death, it seems that this loyalty can''t be justified. Do you think you and the thief can compete with me? "


    "You..." Xu Xuan''s words stopped. In a moment, his face turned red.


    "I..." Xu xuanzheng wants to speak. Bai Yi Su Zhen said in a deep voice, "don''t talk any more."


    Xu Xuan was stunned. He wanted to say something, but he kept silent in the end.


    Chen Fang looks at Bai Yi Su Zhen. He doesn''t want to involve Qingcheng palace. But he also had some hope that Bai Yi Su Zhen could stand up for him.


    This is a very contradictory psychology.


    It''s like flying fox in the snow mountain. Miao Renfeng watched her wife escape from the fire and didn''t come back. Although Miao Renfeng felt that in danger, women should escape. But in the end, there was some unhappiness in my heart.


    Although Bai Yi Su Zhen is not Chen Fang''s wife, Chen Fang thinks that they are friends with each other.


    Unfortunately, Bai Yi Su Zhen let Chen Fang down after all.


    "The wedding ceremony will continue," she said


    Her attitude is very obvious, that is about Chen Fang, she will not intervene, nor will she care.


    "Sister!" Xiaoqing couldn''t help it, she said.


    "Shut up Bai Yi Su Zhen has a firm attitude.


    Chen Fang has been silent.


    But nine days Xuan female is to smile not to smile of looking at Chen Fang. She wants to watch Chen Fang eat shriveled, afraid, even beg for mercy. Only in this way can we be shameful.Chen Fang scratched the back of his head. He suddenly laughed. This smile was directed at Xu Xuan. "Brother Xu, you are a good friend. I''ll take your heart. And miss Xiaoqing, thank you for your maintenance. " He then faced Bai Suzhen and said, "sister Bai, I understand your mood. I understand your decision. It''s just that we won''t be friends any more. I''m going


    After he finished, he laughed at Jiutian Xuannv and said, "if you want revenge, come with me. Let''s see if you can keep up


    After he finished, his figure flashed, and he immediately moved away from the original place.


    Jiutian Xuannu''s face changed.


    She quickly locked the breath of Chen Fang, followed her figure and drove the rainbow away.


    Jiutian Xuannv and Taiyuan fairy left Qingcheng palace together.


    "How can the thief run so fast?" Jiutianxuan woman in the void, the four sides of the Castle Peak in the bright moon Haohui reflection, appears quiet and quiet.


    Mountain wind blowing, nine days Xuannv and Taiyuan fairy clothes flying.


    Jiutian Xuannu felt that Chen Fang was thousands of miles away.


    "Damn it Nine days Xuan female think is hard to catch up with Chen Fang, she can''t help silver teeth secretly bite.


    How do you know that at this time, Chen Fang suddenly returned.


    Jiutian Xuannu immediately felt that Chen Fang was getting closer to her. She immediately moved, and after determining the position of Chen Fang, she quickly set up the field array.


    Nine days Xuannv''s Tongtian sword river has been broken by the star stone of Suzhen in black. However, the queen mother of the West soon gave a magic weapon to Jiutian Xuannv. This weapon is an immortal feather!


    This fairy feather is a huge white feather, but it is not the feather of any beast. It is also unknown where it came from. It seems that it is something created by heaven and earth, which also breeds the wonderful power of Hunyuan.

 Chapter 1574

    This immortal feather may have been tempered by the sage at that time.


    Nine days Xuannv cloth under the immortal feather.


    There are countless small feathers on the immortal feather. At this time, the small feather changes rapidly and immediately covers the whole area.


    Xianyu''s world is rapidly formed, which is full of Hunyuan''s law and the domain power of Jiutian Xuannv.


    It''s worth mentioning that the cultivation of the nine day Xuannu is already the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Absolute master!


    In yaochi palace, it is second to none.


    Chen Fang was immediately shrouded in it, but with a flash of his body, he came to Jiutian Xuannv and Taiyuan fairy.


    "Little thief, are you not going to run now?" The fairy of Taiyuan was very excited.


    Nine days Xuan female then the heart bottom suspicion matchless, "this small thief, clearly already escaped, how suddenly came back?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "Xuannv, what''s the matter? Feel like you can''t catch up? Just now, my brother wanted to tell you that my brother is going to leave, and you can''t catch up with him. But today, I will tell you if I don''t go. I don''t plan to escape. If I can catch you once, I can catch you twice. "


    "Don''t be ashamed Nine days Xuannv furious.


    She was not easily angered, but Chen Fang was her death.


    It''s more serious than the first time a woman gives a man. In folklore, Jiutian Xuannv is the embodiment of beauty and wisdom. She has always been proud, but last time she lost face in front of Chen Fang. Now, Chen Fang washed her hard again. This let nine days Xuan female cannot but anger.


    "Why kill a chicken with an ox knife?" Taiyuan fairy immediately said: "Xuannv, you are on the side, I''ll catch the thief."


    Nine days Xuan female nods.


    She felt something strange, so she didn''t want to rush. She decided to sweep the array aside, as long as the opportunity is mature, she will immediately capture and kill Chen Fang.


    She needs to find out what the card Chen Fang is coming back with.


    Taiyuan fairy in order to flatter nine days Xuannv, immediately.


    In Chen Fang''s brain, Suzhen in Black said, "I''ll help you pay attention to the Xuannv. You''ll deal with the fairy in Taiyuan. It''s too far away. The cultivation of fairy is just the peak of the divine realm, not higher than you. If you can''t even take her down, you''ll find a piece of tofu to kill you. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    The fairy of Taiyuan scolded and said, "die, thief!"


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "you''re the only one who can do it? Not qualified yet


    In an instant, Taiyuan fairy and Chen Fang shot at the same time.


    The magic weapon of Taiyuan fairy was the red copper stove. She quickly sacrificed the red copper stove. At this moment, the mana of her body ran wildly.


    The copper furnace was unpredictable, and Chen Fang was quickly locked in.


    The red copper stove is shrouded by Chen Fang. It is as big as the sky. Chen Fang looks up and sees the darkness around him.


    Chen Fang couldn''t even use the big move technique, so he fell into the space of the copper stove.


    ***


    the fairy of Taiyuan is one of the eight famous Golden immortals in yaochi palace. Naturally, he has infinite means. The red copper stove is also a very powerful magic weapon, and its quality is inferior.


    All magic tools, which can be called Taoist tools, are extraordinary things.


    In this red copper furnace, a red copper meteorite fire was bred, and it formed its own space, covered people, and then the red copper meteorite fire burned. Many masters will die.


    No matter how profound your law is, how mysterious your mana is, the place where death is without burial is where red copper meteorite and fire are.


    At this time, Chen Fang was covered in the copper furnace. There is no escape from a copper stove.


    At the same time, the red copper meteorite fire was raging.


    In the nothingness, the red copper meteorite fire is surging and surging. This is a world of flame. A drop of flame can burn the hardest diamond iron into molten iron.


    Chen Fang immediately realized the power of the red copper stove, and his heart was filled with horror. The fire blows to kill to come over, Chen Fang feels that any mana in front of this red copper meteorite fire, all appear a little pale and powerless.


    "What to do?" Chen Fang is helpless.


    At the critical moment, Suzhen in black immediately combined with Chen Fang and controlled Chen Fang''s body operation.


    "Pig Suzhen in black scolded, and then sacrificed the killing immortal sword.


    "The reason why the red copper meteorite fire is so powerful is its rules and origin. Then use your power to destroy its origin and rules Suzhen in black runs the killing immortal sword, and the vast killing spirit immediately surges in the killing immortal sword.


    At this moment, Suzhen in black suddenly cut out ten swords!


    A sword is faster than a sword, a sword is more turbulent than a sword, a sword is more murderous than a sword.


    Infinite killing will gather, and the power of great killing will also be integrated into it.


    The majestic killing spirit and the killing immortal sword are used together, and the rules of the red copper meteorite fire are immediately split with the original organization. In this way, the red copper meteorite fire is no longer the absolute master. Black dress Su Zhen turns the essence of the evil spirit, layers of ice walls also resist the red copper meteorite fire."Great flame, fusion!" Suzhen in black hummed coldly.


    She did the great flame!


    When the endless fire of hell burns up, the fire of hell begins to entangle with the red copper meteorite fire. But the profound meaning of the great way in the great flame is extremely vast and profound.


    One rule after another instantly suppresses the red copper meteorite fire.


    Black Suzhen works Yin and Yang mana, and infinite Yin and Yang power catalyzes great flame.


    Originally, great flame can naturally absorb some fire evil and essence fire. But red copper meteor fire has spirit and rules. And it''s extremely profound. So it''s hard to absorb, but at the moment, Heiyi Suzhen is absorbing the supreme meaning of great flame, and the mystery of yin and Yang mana.


    Soon, the copper meteorite fire was unstoppable.


    Suzhen in Heiyi uses Hellfire to absorb copper meteorite fire quickly.


    The red copper meteorite fire could not resist at all, and soon became a part of the great flame. Chen Fang''s great flame skill is becoming stronger and fiercer.


    The red copper meteorite fire all over the sky is changing, changing into big fire.


    "Take it!" Black Yi Su Zhen eyes cold light a flash, suddenly a point out.


    The endless flame suddenly converges fire into a pill.


    In a flash, a big fire formed in the air.


    In the red copper furnace, it was empty, leaving only the fire Dan.


    "Broken!" Suzhen in black claps it.


    The fire broke away with the sound of a sonic explosion. In the air, the fire waves are heavy and roaring!


    Fire Dan suddenly burst open, the copper furnace directly into pieces.


    The endless flames of hell burst out, and the fragments between heaven and earth burst apart.


    As soon as the copper stove burst open, the fairy vomited a mouthful of blood. Then, the endless Hellfire enveloped her.


    "Ah..." The fairy of Taiyuan screamed bitterly.


    "God Nine days Xuannv see this, not from fright pale. However, it was too late when she wanted to move, because in a flash, the fairy had been burned to ashes.


    At the same time, the fire of hell continues to blow up in the air, but it is to blow up the Xianyu world.

 Chapter 1575

    In the world of fairy feather, every little feather contains space rules. At the same time, endless tiny feathers float in the air, and countless small worlds devour the hellfire.


    The cold light in Suzhen''s eyes flashed again, and the killing immortal sword cut out a fierce sword.


    This sword is to kill Xiang Jiutian Xuannv.


    Nine days Xuannv immediately felt the great intention to kill, her face came, her heart a cold, at the same time feel fear. She thinks it''s incredible. The power of this display is terrible.


    How can a master at the top of the divine realm have such fierce fighting power?


    Facing the sword of killing immortal sword, nine days Xuannv turned her body, like a rainbow sword dance. She quickly hid in countless small worlds.


    The sword was soon engulfed by the small world.


    Suzhen in black clothes even kneaded the formula in her hand and quickly contracted the fire of hell.


    The world of little feather can''t trap the fierce hellfire.


    In the sky, Hellfire quickly shrinks into a fire elixir. This fire pill, as big as peanuts, is floating in the void. It looks like it''s nothing.


    Then, Suzhen''s eyes flashed. With a flick of his fingers, the fire elixir roared out!


    Just like thunder and lightning, fierce fire waves are pulled out of the air.


    Countless small worlds, space rules broken.


    Nine days Xuan female immediately realized this fire Dan of fierce, she from also dare not underestimate.


    She quickly controlled Xianyu, and the world of Xianyu broke up in an instant. And a fairy feather appeared in Jiutian Xuannv''s hand.


    "Xianyu bridge!" Nine days Xuan female Jiao drinks. The immortal feather immediately turned into countless feathers, which quickly formed a bridge of illusion.


    And that fire Dan then entered into the immortal feather God bridge.


    In Xianyu bridge, the rules change endlessly, and there are hundreds of Hunyuan swords to kill the fire elixir. The fire pill explodes!


    Boom!


    In Xianyu bridge, the flames burst out, and all the hell flames burst out.


    However, the Hunyuan sword in Xianyu bridge suppresses all the hell flames. After a while, all the hell flames condense into a fire elixir.


    The cold light flashed in Suzhen''s eyes. As soon as she waved, she caught the fire pill out. The fire pill flew back quickly. She opened her mouth and swallowed it.


    Nine days Xuannv wrist a turn, a grasp Xianyu God bridge. The immortal feather immediately turned into a sharp sword.


    She suddenly split the sword, so a fierce sword light came to kill Suzhen in black.


    This sword light contains the spiritual meaning of creating the world and driving the great power of Hunyuan. In an instant, it reaches Suzhen''s eyebrow. Suzhen in black didn''t blink. She chopped out the sword in her hand.


    Yin Yang mana is ferocious. With a bang, her killing immortal sword directly cuts this Hunyuan sword into ashes.


    "What?" Nine days Xuannv see this, again startled. "Hunyuan holy power is the power of saints. How can this thief deal with Hunyuan power?"


    It''s incredible.


    Nine days Xuannv more and more think Chen Fang strange to the extreme.


    "No, you are not a thief. Who are you?" Nine days Xuannv suddenly found something wrong.


    Suzhen in black frowned slightly.


    "You are You are the evil spirit Bai Suzhen. You are not dead yet. " Nine days Xuannv suddenly from Chen Fang''s eyes to see the existence of black Su Zhen.


    "I''ll leave you even more." Black Yi Su Zhen is cold to hum a, in the eye kill the idea is strong to want to drip water of degree.


    She cast a big move, quickly to nine days Xuannv behind. Then she killed the immortal sword fiercely, and the nine day fairy girl responded quickly, and she had a sword in her hand.


    Later, the two changed their moves. They fought each other with fierce swordsmanship. In an instant, they each killed 36000 swords.


    The endless sword light is fighting in the air, and the sword spirit is surging out all over the sky. Suddenly, the sword sea is surging.


    "Cheap maid!" Nine days Xuan female scolded a, whole body hurtle sky but rise.


    Suzhen in black followed closely. Jiutian Xuannv unfolds Xianyu in her hand. "Mixed world, suppression!"


    The fairy feather suddenly changed, and each tiny feather suddenly weighed as heavy as a thousand.


    In this way, Xianyu suddenly suppressed like a huge mountain.


    Suzhen in black felt the change of Xianyu immediately.


    "Well?" She was surprised. Xianyu suppressed it. She obviously felt that she could not resist it.


    This is the most powerful killing move among Xianyu. Jiutian Xuannv won''t show it until she has to. But today, she knows that Suzhen in black is an absolute enemy. If she is careless, she will be killed.


    In the fight just now, Jiutian Xuannv didn''t get the upper hand. She was restrained everywhere, so she planned to escape. Sure enough, Suzhen in black was deceived and chased after her.


    So at this moment, the Hunyuan world in Xianyu leaves and unfolds.At this time, no matter how sharp black Suzhen''s sword is, it can''t break the Hunyuan world.


    Seeing that Suzhen in black is about to be crushed to ashes by Xianyu''s Hunyuan world, the situation is really dangerous.


    Black clothes Su Zhen''s head suddenly burst out of a yin-yang magic power, that yin-yang magic power into a lotus throne, the lotus throne appears black and white, this lotus throne will hold up the Hunyuan world.


    Hunyuan world quickly suppressed this lotus. But in the Yin Yang lotus, there is also a change immediately. The Yin Yang lotus grows bigger and bigger quickly!


    Within a hundred Li radius, all of them are lotus flowers.


    Fortunately, it was in the clouds and the night. So we can''t see such a strange scene in the world. We just feel that the thunder is shining in the clouds.


    Among the black and white lotus, a sea of thunder and lightning suddenly appeared. Endless thunder and lightning kill to Hunyuan world.


    Moreover, without waiting for the collapse of the Hunyuan world, the thunder and lightning world disappeared first in the lotus, and the Yin and Yang double vines twined around the Hunyuan world.


    It''s a very strange scene.


    At the same time, it is also a scene that is not controlled by Suzhen in black. The combination of yin and Yang mana can''t be imagined by the caster when they encounter strong pressure.


    ***


    Suzhen and Chen Fang feel extremely hard at the same time. The Yin and Yang mana help themselves to absorb their mana, and they also help themselves to be powerful.


    Yin and Yang give birth to all things, which are the changes of the way of heaven, and can''t be imagined by human beings at all.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, how human beings and all living creatures were derived is an unsolved mystery. This includes great evolution and the mystery of yin and Yang.


    At this time, Suzhen and Chen Fang in Heiyi are performing this mystery.


    Chen Fangzi and Suzhen in black have come to spiritual cultivation. His mana is well integrated and his savings are growing.


    Chen Fang''s time from jiuchongtian peak to shichongtian peak is too short. You know, with the special blood of Chen Qingxin, Lin Feng was promoted all the way to the peak of virtual fairyland. But it all depended on brute force. Without Chen''s blood, Lin Feng would have died millions of times. Moreover, even so, Lin Feng can''t use his strength now. Instead, he suffers from tearing every day.

 Chapter 1576

    After the body meridian is torn, it is quickly repaired. It''s like being tortured every day.


    You have to give what you want.


    Although there is no absolute fairness in the way of heaven, it has relative fairness. This fairness is also reflected in the fact that no matter poor or rich, everyone has their own troubles.


    Now Chen Fang is absorbing the mystery and knowledge of Suzhen in Heiyi, and is supplementing his inside information. Only when the inside information is supplemented enough to bear the important accomplishments, can he have a smooth road in the future.


    I got high marks by cheating and got into a good school. But if we don''t add knowledge as soon as possible, we will be eliminated.


    At this time, the Yin and Yang twined together and began to absorb the power of Hunyuan in the Hunyuan world. This pair of vines, after absorbing the power of Hunyuan, became more and more prosperous and powerful. The Hunyuan world could not support itself and began to collapse.


    "Take it!" Nine days Xuan female see this, ate a surprised, immediately want to take back Xian feather.


    There know, at the moment Xianyu seems to lose control. Despite her fierce mana, she couldn''t drive away the immortal feather. Moreover, Xianyu is still absorbing her mana, once she stops running mana. Xianyu''s damage will immediately bite back on her.


    It is impossible for one side of the magic weapon to avoid disaster.


    "Damn it Nine days Xuan female secretly scolds a, at the same time in the heart startle.


    Chen Fang and Suzhen in black also had a hard time. They felt extremely weak and almost in a state of being detached. But the Yin and Yang double vines continue to absorb mana desperately.


    In this way, the Yin and Yang double vines not only want to suck up the magic power of Jiutian Xuannv, but also the vitality of Chen Fang and Suzhen in black. It''s a very dangerous situation.


    "It''s time to stop the mana." Chen Fang said immediately. "Do you think I don''t want to take it?" she said? I can''t stop it. "


    "What about that?" Chen Fang is also a little flustered.


    "Eat Longguo." She said.


    "Yes Chen Fang immediately devoured the dragon fruit and supplied nutrition.


    Yin and Yang double vine will be more powerful, the Hunyuan world dense package to get. From the outside, there are two kinds of vines, black and white, covering a big mountain.


    This scene, let have dense phobia people to see, on the spot will be scared to death in the past.


    That Xianyu is a powerful magic weapon, but its quality is inferior.


    All Fairies in Taiyuan have Taoist tools, and the things of the nine heaven Xuannv are also Taoist tools. Although both Xianyu and the copper stove are Taoist implements, the difference is that Xianyu is something that has been tempered by saints, and its quality is needless to say.


    Jiutian Xuannv feels that the magic power in her body is being absorbed by Xianyu. She felt exhausted, her eyes faint, and her whole body weak.


    "My God, am I going to die?" Nine days Xuan girl heart fear.


    Suzhen in black and Chen Fang feel the same way.


    That dragon fruit also needs to be transformed into strength, which takes time. The absorption speed of Yin Yang double vine is too fast, and the supply of Longguo is not enough.


    "Don''t you still have that pill? Take it out and eat it. " Black Yi Su Zhen face dignified, her heart also felt the great crisis, so go on, we all want to die together.


    "Is that edible?" Chen Fang was startled.


    "What can''t be eaten is death?" She said.


    Chen Fang thought it was the same, so he gritted his teeth and devoured the pill immediately.


    In xuxiandan pill, the majestic essence immediately diffuses in Chen Fang''s body. Chen Fang could not absorb this power, but soon, Suzhen in black absorbed it all into her mind.


    Her whole body was full of vitality. At the same time, the majestic and boundless mana is injected into the Yin and Yang double vines.


    Boom!


    The whole fairy has emerged into nothingness.


    And the Yin and Yang rattan immediately contracted, and finally contracted into a yin and Yang pill. The Yin Yang pill flew to Chen Fang''s mouth.


    This Yin Yang pill contains the infinite magic power of Chen Fang and Suzhen in black, and also absorbs the power of the whole immortal feather. Moreover, the vitality of Jiutian Xuannv was also absorbed.


    Therefore, although this Yin Yang pill is insignificant, the power it contains is terrifying.


    Chen Fang dares to swallow the Yin Yang pill. He suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs it in his hand.


    But soon, strange things happened again. Yin Yang Dan actually melted directly in Chen Fang''s hands and entered his meridians.


    This Yin Yang pill began to melt in Chen Fang''s blood.


    "Bad!" Chen Fang was shocked.


    If such a force really burst out, Chen Fang felt that he had only the fate of explosive body.


    Suzhen also found this change and understood how serious the consequences were. She doesn''t say a word, and the mana works. She quickly wrapped the Yin Yang pill in Chen Fang''s blood with her own original spirit.


    The moment it was wrapped, the Yin Yang pill had melted.


    Suzhen in black quickly gathered yuan Shen and rushed out of Chen Fang''s body. The crisis in Chen Fang''s body was relieved, but instead of breathing a sigh of relief, he anxiously looked at Suzhen in black in the air.In this instant, he almost burst into tears. How could he not understand that Suzhen in black was to save him, so he quickly controlled Yinyang Dan and took it away.


    "Bai Suzhen!" Chen Fang is extremely anxious, and his figure flashes to Suzhen in black.


    At this time, Suzhen in black had not condensed itself, but turned into a black mist. The fog is vast, covering a radius of ten miles.


    In the black fog, 36000 thoughts floated. The effect of the Yin Yang pill is completely dissolved, and is being absorbed by 36000 thoughts.


    "The body is limited, the spirit is unlimited!" Seeing this, Chen Fang immediately understood the truth. He was slightly relieved. At least for the moment, Suzhen in black didn''t seem to be in danger.


    At the same time, Chen Fang feels that Jiutian Xuannv is running away.


    Chen Fang''s figure flashed, and immediately stopped the way of nine days Xuannv. Nine days Xuannv white clothes on, stained with bright red drops of blood. Her face was pale and her breath was weak.


    At this time, she was very embarrassed.


    "What do you want to do?" Nine days Xuannv barely steady body shape, standing in the void. She said in a cold voice.


    Chen Fang gave a cold smile and said, "it''s not so easy to go."


    "I''m the first disciple of yaochi palace. Do you dare to kill me?" Nine days Xuan female sternly says.


    Chen Fang said: "the fairies of Taiyuan have been killed, and Liangzi has been married. It doesn''t make much difference whether you kill them or not."


    Nine days Xuannv can''t help but be shocked, she really felt the oppression and fear of death.


    The thief in front of her seems to be the curse of her life. She also knew that the thief was a bold master. He dared to fight in front of Guanyin that day. Today, there will be no scruples.

 Chapter 1577

    "You..." Chen Fang frowned and said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you." With a big hand, he immediately caught the nine day Xuan girl. Then he put his arms around the waist of Jiutian Xuannv.


    That waist is really soft.


    When Chen Fang used to be a little boy, he often heard people describe her as a nine day girl. Today, he was finally able to get close to him. He still had some evil ideas in his heart. Later, Chen Fang pinched the chest and buttocks of Jiutian Xuannv. He laughed and said, "it still feels very good."


    Nine days Xuan female immediately shame indignation desire. "Thief, you want to die!" She gritted her teeth.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "you''d better think about how you will die first." With that, he used his magic power to seal the channels of Jiutian Xuannv, and put the spiritual imprint into Jiutian Xuannv''s body.


    After that, he threw the nine day Xuannu into the ring Xumi.


    After all this, Chen Fang returned to Suzhen in black.


    Suzhen in black was still immersed in the black fog.


    Chen put aside can not help, he also consumed too much in this war, so he took three dragon fruit.


    The nutrition circulation of dragon fruit, Chen Fang brought out the golden elixir. The big Heidan has been transformed into a big Jindan after the thunder robbery.


    The golden elixir grows two wings. Chen Fang sits on the golden elixir with his knees crossed. Then he begins to use Xuangong to absorb the nutrition of Longguo.


    After a while, Chen Fang regained his vitality.


    I have to say, for the monks. Wealth is elixir, Elixir enough, that is rich. Although Chen Fang was seriously damaged, he recovered as soon as he ate a few dragon fruits. For ordinary monks, they have such pills there!


    A dragon fruit is as effective as a magic pill. That magic pill is a miracle for the masters under jiuchongtian.


    Chen Fang ate three dragon fruits at a time, which was equivalent to three million yuan for a meal.


    Ordinary people, who can afford three million yuan for a meal!


    Suzhen in black had practiced for three days and three nights in the dark fog.


    Chen Fang has been guarding Suzhen in black.


    At the same time, in order to prevent the yaochi palace from tracking down Jiutian Xuannv, Chen Fang has completely sealed off jiexumi. At the same time, it also refines the surrounding atmosphere.


    God knows, yaochi palace lost nine days Xuannv and Taiyuan fairy, what reaction will it make?


    ***


    after three days and three nights, Suzhen in Heiyi has finally condensed the spirit of noumenon. She was dressed in black, beautiful and quiet.


    Suzhen''s hair is flying in the night sky. Her pure eyes are full of powerful and fierce light. This kind of vision has the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. Chen put aside a look, some shudder.


    Suzhen''s eyes were far and deep. Chen Fang can''t guess what Suzhen in black is thinking at this moment.


    After a long time, Suzhen''s eyes finally came to Chen Fang.


    At this time, in her eyes, she finally had human feelings. "Why am I here?" Asked Suzhen in black.


    Chen Fang heaved a sigh of relief and said, "you are here all the time."


    Suzhen in black began to meditate.


    After a long time, she suddenly said, "where''s Xuannv, that bitch?"


    This sound of slut in Chen Fang sounds, but it is incomparably cordial. Because Suzhen in black finally returned to normal.


    Chen Fang is about to answer that nine days Xuannv has been controlled. But on second thought, the killing of Suzhen in black is too heavy. If you say so, Suzhen in black will directly kill Jiutian Xuannv.


    These nine days Xuannv are not evil people. In addition, the other side is still a beautiful woman. Chen Fang''s heart will inevitably have some pity for jade. So he said, "run away."


    "Run away?" Suzhen in black was surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "yes, I ran away."


    "How long have I been here?" she said


    Chen Fang said, "three days later."


    Black Yi Su Zhen sneers a, say: "you this fellow, hide that Xuan nu in the ring Su Mi inside?"


    Chen Fang was startled and said, "how do you know?"


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "if Xuannv had escaped, we would have killed yaochi palace after staying here for three days. So, nine days Xuan girl is definitely caught by you


    "You''re good!" Chen Fang had to admire Suzhen''s cleverness. He said, "then why don''t you think I might have killed her?"


    "If you kill him, why do you lie?" "The reason why you lied was that you were afraid that I would kill nine days Xuannv," she said


    Chen Fang was completely convinced. He then said, "you don''t really want to kill Jiutian Xuannv, do you?"


    "Why don''t you kill me?" she said? Do you want to save her strength and kill us again? "


    Chen Fang said, "this..."


    "What''s the matter?" she said? Do you have a crush on her? "Chen Fang said, "no, I''m a gentleman." "It doesn''t matter if you take a fancy to her," Suzhen Hei said. If you like it, you may take it as your concubine''s room


    "Why don''t you just turn her around." Chen Fang said.


    "Suzhen Hei said:" her cultivation is the peak of the virtual fairyland, even if it is a degree, she also has the ability to recover. And those of us who have been cultivated, when they reach the peak of the fairyland, their self-consciousness will probably wake up. It''s very difficult in the middle of virtual fairyland, not to mention the peak of virtual fairyland. Your da Lei Yin Pudu Dharma is a powerful power in the Buddhist world, but the powerful power is not so powerful that it can be recovered even at the peak of the virtual fairyland. "


    "The peak of fairyland?" Chen Fang said, "why does it become a watershed when we reach the peak of virtual fairyland?"


    "Since the beginning of the virtual fairyland, it has been able to create realms and Daoists," she said. To the peak of virtual fairyland is the awakening of Tianxin consciousness. After the consciousness of Tianxin wakes up, any technique can no longer confuse it. Can you understand my explanation? "


    "There''s nothing I can''t understand." Chen Fang said.


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "after all, the technique is the technique, and the technique is also the means. Our cultivation is to resist the temptation of the outside world, as well as the mental demons and so on. The road ahead, the heart needs to be firm. Once the consciousness of the mind of heaven awakes, people will understand all the connections between themselves and heaven and earth. Therefore, at this time, the technique can not be brainwashed or confused. Unless it''s Great fatalism, great fatalism, after planting fatalism, it is the awakening of the consciousness of the mind of heaven, which is also not good. It will still be under its control. "


    "No!" Chen Fang thought of something and said, "when I just got the Da Lei Yin Pudu Dharma, I changed a guy who had reached the level of emperor before."

 Chapter 1578

    "Is that guy pretending to be me?" Chen Fang said, "but it''s impossible. I can control it clearly. It''s being measured by me. "


    "Heavenly king?" Black Yi Su Zhen said incredulously: "the emperor waved his finger. No matter how many techniques you use, you will be dead.". Do you know what Tianjun is? "


    Chen Fang said, "I know!" He then talked about the origin of the insect emperor.


    After he made it clear, Suzhen in Black said, "that''s not surprising, because it was once the emperor. But it has fallen into samsara and lost all its mana. You can''t count it as the king of heaven. The mind of heaven has disappeared. Just as you now have mana, you can feel the changes and movements of the wonderful molecules around you. But when your mana disappears, can you still feel it? "


    "Well, I see." Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go," she said. "It''s not suitable to stay here long."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Then, Heiyi Suzhen entered Chen Fang''s brain again.


    Chen Fang quickly left the spot with his big move.


    This time, Chen Fang came to the top of Mount Tai again.


    The sun and the moon rotate, the mountains and rivers change. But since ancient times, Mount Tai has always been Mount Tai.


    Chen Fang did not come here to reflect on the past. He was just familiar with it, so he moved it directly.


    Then he sat cross knee.


    Su Zhen in black and Chen Fang''s mana quickly merged together.


    Chen Fang immediately felt that Suzhen''s mana was more than ten times stronger than before. This is a very terrible concept. Chen Fang feels that in the spirit of Suzhen in Heiyi, every thought has great magic power.


    There are 36000 ideas, each of which represents a small world. In every small world, there''s a lot of magic.


    "Your strength is so strong." Chen Fang was immediately amazed.


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "that Yin Yang pill absorbed a lot of vitality of the nine heaven Xuannv. Moreover, the immortal feather was not only incomparable in strength, but also gave birth to the power of the sage. After I absorbed and understood it all, the power really multiplied. Now what I need to do is to go through the thunder again, improve the realm, and transform the quality of the idea again. "


    "Triple thunder?" Chen Fang said, "will you be too fast?"


    Suzuki said, "quick? I''m too slow. Now I have to deal with a nine day Xuannv so hard, which is my shame. "


    Chen Fang said: "I can''t say that either. Xuannv can be fierce because of this magic weapon."


    "I''m afraid when I think about it now," she said. Before, we both underestimated the enemy. "


    "Belittle the enemy?" Chen Fang said.


    She said, "I thought it was safe for me to join hands with you to deal with Xuannv and Taiyuan fairy. How do you know? The Xuannv didn''t know where she got Xianyu. The Hunyuan power in Xianyu is very similar to the things in my map of mountains, rivers and countries. If we didn''t have the power of yin and yang to nurture all things, we would die in this mixed world that day. "


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he felt a lingering fear. He said secretly, "the combination of yin and Yang is really able to create miracles."


    "Now..." Chen Fang said, "your strength is so strong. I''m afraid I can''t help you any more."


    She said, "I can''t say that. You are the only one who can succeed in spiritual cultivation with me. No matter how weak your mana is, it represents Yang in Yin and Yang. Yin Yang magic power, you must be able to breed the magic of creation


    Chen Fang said: "then you spend thunder robbery, I still want to go with you?"


    Suzhen in black was slightly shocked, and then she said, "with you and me, I have a much better chance of winning. But if one is not careful, both of us will be destroyed. "


    Before Chen Fang spoke, Suzhen in Black said, "I know it''s unfair to you."


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "don''t say that. When you were in Shennong Ding, you didn''t refuse my request. Since I''m a friend, I don''t have to say anything else. OK, I''ll be with you


    Suzhen in black smiles.


    With this smile, she suddenly has a kind of charm. It seems that all the flowers lost their color in this moment.


    Chen Fang was stunned. He couldn''t help saying, "this is the first time I''ve seen you smile."


    Suzhen in black suddenly blushed, and her smile immediately disappeared.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s beautiful."


    Black Yi Su Zhen dry cough a, way: "well, you don''t with me pour soul soup.". I don''t want to do this. If you really want to be a woman, you can look for the nine day Xuan girl at any time. "


    Chen Fang was speechless and said, "who do you think I am?"


    "I''ll give you the chance anyway," she said. If you don''t want to take her as a concubine, I''ll have to kill her. "


    "Don''t..." Chen Fang said: "she is not a big traitor. I think if we can make less killing, we can make less."Suzhen Heiyi said: "that''s not what I said. The cultivation of the nine day Xuannu is not low. She hates us to the bone now. If we let her go back, it will lead to the pursuit of yaochi palace. Second, add a strong opponent to yourself. " After a pause, she said, "in a word, killing her is the best solution at the moment."


    Chen Fang said, "just imprison her first. Anyway, it''s also a chip. Maybe we can use it later. "


    "Yaochi palace will use some mysterious means to track it down. You can''t let yaochi palace find it forever," she said


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, it is very clear. Yaochi palace disappeared nine days Xuannv and Taiyuan fairy, naturally from Qingcheng palace began to check. It''ll be on me soon


    ***


    Suzhen in black pondered for a moment, and then said, "OK, then keep it in captivity. It''s just that it''s going to get more complicated. This time, it''s not my sister I''m causing you trouble. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "well, this time it''s me."


    Suzhen in Black said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister. I won''t leave you behind. In other words, Jiutian Xuannv hates you so much. It was when you rescued me in yaochi palace that you kidnapped her. After all, it''s still me. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help sighing and said, "sure enough, everything has its own destiny. What should come is always unavoidable."


    Then Chen Fang said, "when are you going to spend the thunder robbery?"


    "Spring has passed and summer is coming," said Suzhen Hei. "When Xia Lei makes a sound, it''s time for me to survive."


    "Charley?" Chen Fang said, "is there anything particular about this?"


    "Xialei is more pure. If you refine it, it will be more different." Suzhen Heiyi explained.


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know when Xia Lei will come. Can you wait? "


    "Soon." "I have feelings," she said


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he said nothing more.

 Chapter 1579

    What did Suzhen in black think of, and said, "she made you cold?"


    "Well? She? Who is it? " Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    "You pig," she said


    As soon as Chen Fang turned his head, he understood immediately. He is not a fussy person, and he has never been to care much about things with Bai Yi Su Zhen. So black Yi Su Zhen suddenly said so, he really didn''t remember.


    At this time, he realized that Suzhen in black was saying that Suzhen in white allowed him to be chased by Xuannv in nine days.


    He sighed and said, "I can''t say she''s cold. She''s just like that. At the beginning, he was ordered to be a concubine by the emperor, but he did not dare to resist. In her heart, she took Qingcheng palace seriously and didn''t want to involve so many people. Now, she''s still afraid to offend yaochi palace, so she doesn''t dare to offend Jiutian Xuannv. "


    "It''s sheer stupidity!" She said, "most of my previous mana is left on her. She also has the map of mountains and rivers and the star stone. Even the queen mother of the West was afraid of her. This time, the reason why yaochi palace came to present a gift is that it shows everything. But now, yaochi palace completely understood her courage, and she didn''t bully her to death! "


    "Any diplomacy, if weak, will never be respected." Chen Fang sighed and said, "I understand that. But she doesn''t understand


    "It''s a shame for me to have such a stupid sister," she said


    Chen Fang said: "your temperament and her are two extremes. She''s not stupid. She''s just not suitable to be in charge of Qingcheng palace. "


    Suzhen in black snorted coldly.


    Chen Fang said nothing more. He knew that Suzhen in black had no feelings for Suzhen in white. If it were anyone else, she would not talk more. Every time she talked about Bai Yi Su Zhen, she was just angry. Just as Bai Yi Su Zhen was worried that she would cause a bigger disaster.


    One of these two people''s characters is to be patient and seek peace. One is never to give in, hoping to poke a hole in the sky.


    For a moment, Chen Fang and Suzhen in black stopped talking.


    Between heaven and earth, everything is quiet.


    The night wind is blowing on the top of Mount Tai. Chen Fang looks up into the distance.


    In the distance, there are clouds, but it''s hard to see.


    The whole world, is a quiet.


    A round of silver moon hanging high in the sky, silver moon shining on Mount Tai.


    If we are in modern society, we can see thousands of lights in the distance. Here, however, nothing can be seen. With this difference, Chen Fang can clearly know where this is.


    This is the Southern Song Dynasty. It''s a wonderful place in history. It''s a place that people in modern society can never come to experience.


    When Chen Fang looked up at the sky, he suddenly felt lucky.


    "I''m just a grain of dust in this endless universe, just a humble soul, but I can see the past and the future and experience many mysteries. God treats me with love. "


    He thought in silence.


    But Suzhen in black has been practicing on one side. She doesn''t care about Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang stood up quietly. He moved very fast and looked around at the scenery of Mount Tai. He saw the door of the middle heaven and many familiar places.


    He didn''t think of magic emperor in his mind, but song Lingshan, teacher Tong Jiawen and ling''er.


    The soul of the heart.


    It was a memory of youth. In Chen Fang''s heart, it was a very beautiful memory.


    Chen Fang thought of that memory in his mind. He could even remember what the wind was like and how soft the moonlight was. And what song Lingshan said, what ling''er said, his heart is clear.


    "Everyone has youth. In this life, my youth is full of blood and killing. Only in that parallel world can I feel that I am a normal person. " Chen Fang''s secret way.


    This is probably the reason why Chen Fang is so sentimentally attached to that world.


    After that, Chen Fang returned to Suzhen in black.


    Back to her side, Chen Fang''s mind returned to the world.


    His world is no longer youth, high school, University, classmates, but full of immortals and demons.


    This makes Chen Fang sometimes have an illusion.


    In the end, is the world of immortals and Demons dreaming, or is the youth beautiful in reality?


    If the fairy world is a dream, the dream is too long.


    It''s getting brighter, dawn is breaking, and the sky is white.


    But today there is no sun, the whole weather is gloomy, like brewing a heavy rain in general.


    "It seems that Xialei is really coming." Chen Fang said in secret.


    At the moment, the palace is full of rain and wind.


    The seven golden immortals of yaochi palace came to Qingcheng palace together to ask for a crime.Lu Yingcai, the head of the seven golden fairies, is romantic and arrogant. He is white with jade belt and has excellent temperament.


    "Bai Suzhen!" Tulin, the king of gluttonous demons, stood beside LV Yingcai. He said: "we Xuannv and Taiyuan fairy came to congratulate us, but since we came to Qingcheng palace, there was no news. In the middle, don''t say you don''t know? "


    Bai Yi Su Zhen, Xu Xuan, Xiao Qing, elder Qiu and elder Hong work together to deal with the seven golden immortals.


    "That day..." Elder Qiu said bluntly: "when Xuannu met Chen Fang that day, she hated Chen Fang and told her again and again that she would not let Qingcheng palace interfere in her private grievances. So later, Xuannv and Taiyuan fairy left with Chen Fang, as for what happened after that. We don''t know about Qingcheng Palace at all. "


    As Turin was about to speak, LV Yingcai gave elder Qiu a cold glance. In his eyes, there was a sense of killing, which made elder Qiu feel chilly.


    Lu Yingcai then looked at Bai Yisu Zhen. "Is that how it is?"


    Bai Yi Su Zhen said in a deep voice, "that''s right."


    LV Yingcai said: "so, you have no responsibility?"


    "It''s true," she said


    LV Yingcai said, "good, very good. Since Bai Suzhen said so, we have nothing to say. However, in three days, if I can''t see Xuannv and Taiyuan, then my yaochi palace will set foot on the ground of Qingcheng palace. "


    When he had finished, he turned and left.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen is in a hurry. She stops LV Yingcai''s way. "Shangxian stay."


    Lu Yingcai raised his eyebrows and said, "what? Are you going to do it now, Bai Suzhen? Don''t you think that you are really supreme when you have the map of mountains, rivers and countries? "


    Bai Yi Su Zhen said, "I don''t mean it. It''s just this. Everything we say is true. Now we don''t know what happened to Xuannv and Taiyuan fairy. It''s Xuannv who has specially explained that the whole Qingcheng palace can''t interfere in her affairs. "

 Chapter 1580

    Lu Yingcai sneered and said, "I''m here to congratulate you. Xuannv is the most favorite disciple of the empress. If she has any mistakes, Bai Suzhen, do you think it can be decided by your words? I advise you not to waste your time with me here. Or hurry to send Xuannv and Taiyuan fairy back to us. Also, you should find out the cause and effect of the matter. If Xuannv and Taiyuan have an accident, you can wait. "


    After he finished, he no longer gave Bai Yi Suzhen a chance to plead.


    These seven golden fairies come fast and go faster. In a flash, they all drive the rainbow away.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen''s face became solemn.


    The elder of that autumn was even more frightened and said, "this is the end. I didn''t expect that we had just sent away the evil girl. Now a Chen Fang has completely pulled us into the abyss."


    Elder Hong said, "it shouldn''t be possible! In my opinion, Chen Fang''s cultivation is just the peak of the divine body. And Xuannv and Taiyuan fairy, that is no less than his existence. What''s more, both Xuannv and Taiyuan fairy have magic weapons in their bodies. How can this be possible? "


    Xu Xuan was very angry and said, "so, you''ve been planning to let Chen Fang brothers be killed by Xuannv for a long time, right?"


    Elder Hong''s words stopped immediately.


    "Sister!" Xiaoqing said to one side: "yaochi palace is too compelling. We can''t tolerate it any more. Better a broken jade than a broken one


    Bai Yi Su Zhen took a look at Xiao Qing. Then she shook her head and said, "up and down Qingcheng palace, do you know how many little demons and how many old people there are? So many responsibilities can''t be done at will. It doesn''t matter that I suffer some grievances and tolerate some. As long as Qingcheng palace is stable, I will have no regrets. "


    After a pause, she said, "just stay here. I''ll go to find Xuannv. This matter really needs to be explained to yaochi palace. "


    Xiaoqing immediately said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No!" Bai Yi Su Zhen said.


    Xu Xuan said, "I''ll accompany you." In his heart, he loved Bai Yi Su Zhen. But now, some of Bai Yi Su Zhen''s actions really make him feel cold.


    ***


    finally, Xu Xuan left Qingcheng palace with Bai Yi Su Zhen.


    Two people flying in the sea of clouds, that day in the sky, gloomy. In the distance, there are dark clouds. It seems that a heavy rain is brewing. It''s ten o''clock in the morning. According to the ancient algorithm, it''s already ten o''clock.


    For Xu Xuan, he should have no regrets. The dream of a beautiful woman has become a wife, life at this point, husband what to ask. But this series of events, but it is difficult to make him stable. In particular, he did not agree with Bai Yi Su Zhen.


    "I know what''s on your mind." But what was the result of your impulse that day? All your people are... " She sighed and said, "I didn''t mean to mention your scar, but I don''t want Qingcheng palace to follow suit."


    "And..." Bai Yi Su Zhen continued: "the inside information of yaochi palace is not comparable to that of Qingcheng palace. Now on the surface, I have a picture of mountains, rivers, country and stars stone, which seems to be able to compete with yaochi palace. But there are also some ancient elders in yaochi palace. If they do, Qingcheng palace will not be able to resist. As you can see, there are real masters in Qingcheng palace. You all think I''m tolerant and weak Who doesn''t want to be angry and have a good time? If I were my sister, I would not care about anything, and I would be angry with Guan. But can I ignore Qingcheng palace? "


    Xu Xuan said, "but Su Su, I understand your pains. But do you think that if you just give in, you can really get peace? "


    Bai Yi Su Zhen said: "if we are tolerant and reasonable, then yaochi palace is powerful, but they still have to worry about Nanhai Guanyin after all. Nanhai Guanyin helped yaochi palace several times because she thought yaochi palace was reasonable. But once yaochi palace is out of reason, she won''t be on their side. "


    Xu Xuan was stunned. He found that he really thought things simple.


    Obviously, Bai Yi Su Zhen wants to think more deeply. She is standing on the overall point of view, her heart is filled with the whole Qingcheng palace.


    In fact, she is greater than Suzhen in black. She lives for Qingcheng palace and Suzhen lives for herself.


    Xu Xuan was in a better mood and felt that he had wronged Bai Yi Su Zhen. "I''m sorry, Su Su."


    "It''s OK," she said


    Xu Xuan said, "but do you really have the heart to watch brother Chen have an accident?"


    "Nothing will happen to him." Bai Yi Su Zhen said, "with my sister, he won''t have an accident. From the very beginning, I knew that Xuannv couldn''t help it. Now I can only pray that they will not kill Xuannv. "


    Xu Xuan took another look at Bai Yi Su Zhen.


    He realized that Zhizhu was holding his wife. For Suzhen in black, he could not help hating him, but he didn''t want to say more.


    Xu Xuan said, "now, where can we find them?"Bai Yi Su Zhen said, "I can feel her presence. Come with me."


    At the moment, the two men''s bodies flickered and quickly flew forward.


    At this time, someone flashed in the void. That person is Lu Yingcai of yaochi palace, and he is not aimless. He just wants to find Chen Fang and Xuannv through Bai Yi Su Zhen.


    These people are not fools. Everyone has his own plan.


    Obviously, the main purpose of LV Yingcai''s words in Qingcheng palace is to put pressure on Bai Yi Suzhen to find out where Chen Fang is. Lu Yingcai believed that Bai Yi Su Zhen had some connection with Chen Fang.


    On Mount Tai, a torrential rain is brewing.


    Lead clouds are low and dark.


    Suzhen and Chen Fang have been waiting.


    At this time, the shadow flashed in the void, and then Bai Yi Su Zhen and Xu Xuan appeared in front of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was surprised to see Bai Yi Su Zhen.


    She didn''t even come to yaochi palace. She came first.


    "White girl, here you are." Chen Fang said lightly.


    Xu Xuan said, "brother Chen."


    Chen Fang was still very grateful to Xu Xuan. He immediately changed his smile and said, "brother Xu, you''re here, too."


    Xu Xuan said, "there are so many mistakes in Su Su''s work. I hope you don''t mind, brother Chen. I''ll take the place of Su Su and tell brother Chen you''re not going to be with me. "


    When he finished, he would bow. Chen Fang immediately held him and said, "brother Xu, I''m serious. You don''t have to mention the past."


    Xu Xuan said, "brother Chen is not to blame Su Su?"

 Chapter 1581

    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "sister Bai has her own difficulties and position. I have nothing to care about."


    Bai Yi Su Zhen takes another look at Chen Fang. She didn''t expect Chen Fang to be so open-minded. It made her feel embarrassed, but after all, she didn''t say anything.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen then began to speak and said, "on that day, Jiutian Xuannv and Taiyuan fairy came out to seek revenge. Now, who are they?"


    Before Chen Fang opened his mouth, Suzhen in Black said, "you didn''t care about the day. Today, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to take care of it. "


    Bai Yi Su Zhen said: "now yaochi palace is asking Qingcheng palace for a crime. It''s very difficult for me to deal with it. Sister, I want you to hand them in


    "Suzhen Heiyi said:" kill all kill, how to pay? What''s more, even if I didn''t kill you, I won''t give it to you. You''d better get out of here before you embarrass each other. "


    Black dress Su Zhen didn''t give white dress Su Zhen what good facial expression to see, however, this is also she also talked about affection. If other people come to ask for help from Suzhen in black, Suzhen in black will ask her to leave. If you don''t get out of here, you kill him.


    This is Suzhen''s personal style.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen kept silent.


    "Brother Chen!" Xu Xuan opened his mouth and said, "we can''t afford you this. It''s just that for now, the situation is complicated. If it can be resolved, it is better to resolve it. Do you think you can? "


    Xu xuangen didn''t want to talk to Suzhen in black. He also knew that Suzhen in black was unreasonable, so he directly found a breakthrough in Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said with a bitter smile, "the fairy of Taiyuan was really killed by us. Nine days Xuan girl is still alive, I was imprisoned. Brother Xu, do you think it can be regarded as not having happened when we put back the nine day Xuan girl? "


    "What?" Bai Yi Su Zhen and Xu Xuan were surprised at the same time.


    "Did you really kill one?" Bai Yi Su Zhen''s face turned ugly. Xu Xuan also knows that this is really tricky.


    Chen Fang didn''t care much, and said, "what''s the fuss about that. The two of them have advanced accomplishments, and we can''t keep them. Are they allowed to kill us instead of us? "


    "This That''s true Xu Xuan thinks so. As a matter of fact, he is also impulsive.


    "Now..." Xu Xuan said to Bai Yi Su Zhen in a dilemma.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen said, "give Xuannv back." Her eyes are on Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "today your sister and I have become enemies with yaochi palace. In the future, Xuannv will always be a chip. It can also make the other party flinch. If you hand it over, won''t it make the other party have no scruples about us any more? "


    He paused and said, "Oh, I understand. It is a merit of Qingcheng palace to recover Xuannv. As for me and your sister''s life and death, what does it have to do with you and Qingcheng palace? "


    Xu Xuan was impatient and said, "brother Chen, Su Su never meant that."


    Chen Fang said, "what does that mean?"


    Bai Yi Su Zhen said in a deep voice: "with Xuannv in hand, you can''t be good at the things in front of you. Yaochi palace is angry and will not take care of a Xuannv. What they care more about is their dignity, so it doesn''t matter if they give it to me, but it makes Qingcheng palace complete. "


    Chen Fang was waiting to speak again when Suzhen in Black said, "Chen Fang, give the woman back to her. That day I saved you, she gave me the map of the country. It''s also a favor. Give it back to her. "


    Chen Fang saw that Suzhen in Black said so. Although he didn''t want to, he didn''t want to say any more. At that moment, he carried out the nine day Xuannv. He instantly takes back all the mana, and then throws away the nine day Xuan girl toward Bai Yi Su Zhen.


    Nine days Xuan girl immediately wake up, she immediately indignation.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen took over the nine days Xuannv, nine days Xuannv immediately said: "let me go."


    Bai Yi Su Zhen then let go of nine days Xuan girl.


    Jiutian Xuannv tries her best to stand in the void. She looks at Chen Fang resentfully and says, "little thief, this is not the end of it."


    "If you talk to me again, believe it or not, I will kill you now?" Chen Fang doesn''t have a good face for Jiutian Xuannv.


    Nine days Xuan girl heart next a quiver.


    "Xuannv, let''s go." Bai Yi Su Zhen said.


    Nine days Xuan female is also unwilling to do more entanglement with Chen Fang, immediately nodded, said: "good!"


    This group of people, is preparing to leave when the clouds suddenly move.


    Then, seven golden immortals appeared, and at the same time, three ancient elders of yaochi palace appeared.


    These three ancient elders are also called yaochi Sansheng.


    Yao Chi three saints, two of them are the peak of the virtual fairyland, the strongest one, has been the cave fairyland cultivation.


    However, even though they were strong, they were defeated in the face of Suzhen in black. Suzhen in black is also in the cave fairyland with a picture of mountains and rivers and a star stone. She is invincible, if not for Guanyin, the whole yaochi palace will be destroyed.


    A master of cave fairyland can''t shake yaochi palace. But a master of cave fairyland who has taken the map of mountains, rivers, country and stars stone is definitely the nightmare of yaochi palace.At the moment, yaochi Sansheng and seven golden immortals appear, which is the absolute importance of Suzhen in black.


    At this moment, the rainstorm suddenly poured down.


    Lightning struck, thunder roared.


    Charley, finally.


    The clouds roll, but within a week, the rain falls on this area, but it is bounced away by the invisible energy shield.


    The three sages of yaochi quickly set up a strong boundary in the cave, and trapped Chen Fang and Suzhen in black.


    Within a hundred miles around, the caves are all over the place. The space rules form a circle of ripples, colorful and gorgeous.


    ***All the three saints in yaochi are women.


    The second one is Cui Feng. Cui Feng''s cultivation reached the beginning of fairyland. Although she ranks second among the three sages in yaochi, she is the first in strength. The rest of the two saints are arranged by Cui Feng.


    This is a world of strength. The three saints have deep sisterhood, but Cui yuan, the No.1 elder sister, is invisible and feels inferior to Cui Feng.


    At this time, Cui Feng and others appeared in front of Suzhen and Chen Fang.


    "Three sages of yaochi?" Suzhen in black immediately recognized it.


    In fact, even if these three people don''t show up. Black dress Su Zhen also can know from this cave sky boundary is Cui Feng.


    Jiutian Xuannu immediately visited the three sages of yaochi.


    "I''ll see the three saints." At this time, Jiutian Xuannv was extremely respectful.


    The three sages of yaochi sit on their respective thrones, and there is a mysterious halo behind them. At first glance, it is really like the arrival of an immortal. The immortals imagined by the world are probably written through literary creation from such miracles.


    But in the hearts of the world, immortals have great compassion, have all kinds of magic power, can satisfy many wishes of believers.

 Chapter 1582

    But they don''t know that immortals also have seven emotions and six desires, and they have a lot of selfishness. Strictly speaking, they are not immortals, but some who have become supernatural beings People.


    "Xuannv, you have suffered." Cui Feng is very tolerant to nine day Xuan girl, she says lightly.


    Nine days Xuannu feel ashamed, said: "the disciple incompetent, let yaochi palace humiliated, please Sansheng punishment."


    Cui Feng said, "Xuannv, you don''t have to blame yourself. The reason why you are defeated this time is because the spirit girl is here. Although you are the pride of heaven, you are not as good as the spirit girl. In those days, the lingnu alone could turn the yaochi palace upside down. Today, the reason why we come together is because of the spirit girl. "


    After she finished, her eyes went to Suzhen in black.


    Suzhen in black also looks at Cui Feng.


    "Ling Nu, it''s more than 200 years. Unexpectedly, we meet again." Cui Feng said slowly.


    Cui Feng looks like she''s in her forties. She has some beauty, but her face is more aloof and indifferent.


    This is Cui Feng''s way.


    Although immortals also have seven emotions and six desires, they will not float them on the surface. Their desire is something deeper, and some of the love and money in the world are hard for them to move.


    Black Yi Su Zhen said indifferently: "today the battle is very big, it seems that you will not give me another chance."


    Cui Feng said: "it''s impossible to make mistakes three times in a row. In the first two times, master Guanyin is kind and gives you a chance of life. But this time, I want to come here, Guanyin will not do it for you any more. "


    "Ha ha..." Suzhen in black couldn''t help laughing. She said, "it''s really the biggest thing in the world! I think Cui Feng, you''ve made a mistake in your basic concept. The first two times, Miaoshan didn''t do it for me. She''s saving you. This time, I''m not as strong as you. So Miaoshan naturally doesn''t have to do it. "


    "If you dare to be rude to master Guanyin, you''ll be damned by that!" Cui yuan, the elder sister of yaochi Sansheng, immediately scolds Suzhen in black.


    "All right, all right. You''ll never forget your loyalty to Miaoshan." She said.


    Cui yuan''s old face flushed slightly.


    Lu Yingcai, the head of the eight golden immortals, sneered and said, "lingnu, you killed Taiyuan this time. I, yaochi palace, will tear you to pieces. Even in front of master Guanyin, we have a clear conscience. "


    "If you want to kill, you have to find so many reasons." Su Zhen in black sneered and said, "Cui Feng, if I don''t die today, I will raze your yaochi palace to the ground in the future."


    "You can''t keep this one more." Cui Feng said in a cold voice.


    Black clothes Su Zhen body shape a flash, quickly drilled into the brain of Chen Fang. Cui Feng didn''t know why, but she didn''t think much about it. She took the lead.


    As a result, the rules of the cave changed endlessly. All the people around are isolated. There are only innumerable spaces left in the field, and there are five colored clouds all over the top.


    Suzhen and Chen Fang also had a quick conversation.


    "That''s the end. Bai Yi Su Zhen certainly doesn''t dare to do it. We don''t have a map of the country. How can we be the opponents of these experts? " Chen Fang communicates with Suzhen in Heiyi in his mind.


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "Xia Lei is coming. Try to get into the thunder layer. They are afraid to go in. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened.


    At the same time, Cui Feng completely shot.


    A big fingerprint formed by a mysterious law instantly enveloped Suzhen in black. Black dress Su Zhen is trapped in Cui Feng''s cave law, originally can''t escape Cui Feng''s hand.


    The big handprint is suppressed, infinite law, infinite mystery.


    The magic power in the fingerprint is overwhelming and terrifying.


    If it is before, Black Yi Su Zhen and Chen Fang even this one handprint all can''t take down. But at this time, the strength of Suzhen in Heiyi has increased ten times, which is not what it used to be. She sacrificed the killing immortal sword and infused Yin and Yang mana.


    Then, a sword to kill out.


    Infinite Yin and Yang mana is injected into the killing immortal sword. The killing spirit is surging and overwhelming.


    It''s a wonderful sword!


    There is no spirit or mystery in the sword, but Yin and Yang mana.


    What happens when Yin and Yang blend together is unknown to Suzhen.


    Boom!


    The sword light splits, and immediately encounters the majestic mana, rules, and space rules in the palm print. These forces envelop the sword light. The power of those laws will soon extinguish the light of the sword.


    This is the supremacy of the law of the cave.


    Just a handprint, there are hundreds of millions of magic power and mysterious laws in it.


    Under this handprint, it''s hard for the virtual immortal master to escape.


    And the master of Xuxian is just like the master of killing a dog.


    The master of shenti realm is shichongtian master, but shichongtian master is supreme in Tianzhou.


    From this we can see how terrible Cui Feng''s strength is. The sword light of the killing immortal sword is extremely murderous, but the magic power in the mysterious fingerprint directly drowns it.Infinite pressure oppresses the past, just like the force of hundreds of millions of Jun to crush the sword light.


    Under such pressure, the Yin and Yang mana in the sword light once again worked.


    With a roar, the light of the sword produced a force that was unparalleled and above the rules. This sword force actually directly tears Cui Feng''s big fingerprints apart.


    Su Zhen in black left Cui Feng''s fingerprints in a flash.


    "This..." Cui Feng was shocked. She thought it was strange to the extreme. She clearly felt that she had successfully suppressed Suzhen in black, but at the most critical moment, the wonderful sword power was to crush her law.


    As soon as Hei Yi Su Zhen comes out, Cui Feng, Cui yuan and Cui Zhen, who ranks third, will fight together.


    "The seal of heaven and earth, kill!"


    Each of the three men had a black iron Xuanling in his hand.


    Black iron Xuanling changed rapidly under their mana, and finally turned into three black iron Xuanshan.


    In all directions, they are surrounded by black iron Xuanshan.


    In front of Suzhen, only black Xuanshan was approaching. This is somewhat similar to the four sacred mountains in the picture of mountains, rivers and states, which force the enemy to kill.


    The three black iron Xuanshan mountains are as fast as thunder. In the blink of an eye, they will crush the black clothes Suzhen into graupel powder.


    Suzhen in black flashed, and the killing sword in her hand came out again.


    She put out her sword to Xuanshan on the left and cut out a hundred swords in an instant. A sword is faster than a sword, a sword is fiercer than a sword.


    The sword is powerful and murderous. Under the operation of yin and Yang mana, it is extremely fierce.


    With endless sword power, one of the Xuanshan mountains was cut out of the crack.


    Suzhen in black immediately used a big move to escape from the three Xuanshan mountains. A Xuanshan, but still trapped in the Dongtian jiejie.


    The seven golden immortals also appeared, one after another to black Su Zhen hand.


    Every move is killing, every sword is deadly.

 Chapter 1583

    The endless murders envelop Suzhen in black clothes.


    Xu Xuan and Bai Yi Su Zhen were isolated outside the border, unable to see the situation inside. But at this time, Xu Xuan was extremely anxious. "Susu, if you don''t help them this time, they will die!"


    Bai Yi Su Zhen said nothing.


    The nine days Xuannu was also beside Bai Suzhen. She said coldly, "Bai Suzhen, you saved me this time. I remember this kindness. But if you help the monster, don''t blame yaochi palace for its ruthlessness. You should be clear about which is more important. Don''t make mistakes. "


    Bai Yi Su Zhen''s face was dignified, but she didn''t do anything after all.


    Xu Xuan didn''t care about Suzhen''s life or death. He even wanted Suzhen to die. But Xu Xuan couldn''t ignore Chen Fang, so he really wanted to help.


    It''s just that Xu Xuan can''t compare with the master of fairyland in this cave. Under the law of the cave, he can''t touch Chen Fang at all.


    Of course, if Bai Yi Su Zhen uses the star stone to suppress the shadow of the stars, it may break the law of the cave.


    However, Bai Yi Su Zhen didn''t seem to have this plan at all.


    At the moment, Suzhen in black is in the top crisis. There are strong winds and heavy rain all around her. Her swords and swords are killing, and her laws are flying all over the sky. All kinds of terrible forces are killing her. Any kind of power can kill a virtual immortal master.


    It was under such pressure that Suzhen in black exerted her Yin Yang magic power.


    Above her head, a black and white lotus grows.


    This huge lotus has six petals.


    Infinite evil force cut to the lotus.


    Lotus sky, immediately emerged a lot of space. There seems to be a paradise, a Buddhist paradise. It''s also like a hell with no equal in terror.


    All the power is killed in the lotus world.


    Black Yi Su Zhen and Chen Fang''s mana are quickly overdrawn again. This attack is several times stronger than the Xianyu attack of nine days Xuannv.


    After all, it''s the three sages of yaochi, and the seven golden immortals.


    Moreover, they also have many magic weapons.


    Fortunately, Suzhen''s strength was ten times stronger, so she could barely support it.


    However, Suzhen in black is still in danger after all


    ***


    "these people, this time, are not caused by her." Chen Fang, while struggling to resist, said in his heart. "At the moment, Liang Zi is getting closer and deeper. Even if Bai Suzhen doesn''t intend to retaliate, after all, the great ship of fate can''t resist. Cause and effect need to end after all. "


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s mind turned to electricity and thought a lot.


    He doesn''t have a big base in his heart. He is not good at fighting at this level. He is just the top cultivation of shichongtian, although he can be proud of Tianzhou. But in front of these ancient giants, it''s really not enough.


    So, this is Suzhen''s battlefield.


    If Heiyi Suzhen is compared to the gasoline of a car, then Chenfang belongs to engine oil. Although the engine oil is little, without it, even if the mana of Suzhen in Heiyi is increased ten times, she can''t resist the attack of the seven golden immortals and the three saints in yaochi.


    At this moment, the black-and-white lotus in the air will block everyone. There are many changes in the lotus space, all of which are gradually resolving various attacks. It''s like genes are mutating, evolving. It''s also like an immune body in the body is repairing itself and eliminating the virus.


    This is the magic of yin and Yang. It''s also like the elimination of virus by one''s own body, but people don''t have this feeling and won''t understand this principle.


    Everyone''s body has an immune body. Without an immune body, small red blood plate, white blood cells and so on, people can''t survive and can''t resist external pollution sources and diseases.


    But most people will not understand the distribution of these cells and how they are formed.


    Just like now, Suzhen in black doesn''t know how the space formed by this yin-yang magic power can resist this powerful blow.


    However, in any case, Suzhen also felt the sharp loss of mana.


    "It can''t be delayed. We have to leave first." Suzhen in Black said in secret.


    Although Yin and yang are powerful, they can''t be invincible. The difference between realms and powers is too big, and Yin Yang mana is also a bit of hopeless.


    Black Yi Su Zhen heart move, her mind thought move.


    Thus, the lotus space suddenly began to evolve.


    "It''s a channel. It really can." Chen Fang was excited. He suddenly thought of a word publicized by a tobacco factory, that is, we can go as far as we think.


    Thought is the ancestor of all things!


    Any high technology is first and foremost constructed by thought. At present, Yin Yang mana really creates a channel through Suzhen''s imagination.


    The external channels are all suppressed by the law of the cave, and the big move can''t be moved out at all.


    The yin-yang mana simulates the external molecular channels, forming a series of molecules."Go Suzhen in black quickly casts big move.


    She didn''t know if the man-made passage could be moved out, but it was the only chance.


    No matter how powerful the magic power is, it can''t create molecules. There are hundreds of millions of molecules, but the magic masters can''t make a simple molecule. The wonderful substance in the molecule is a mystery.


    The power of yin and Yang is that it actually creates molecules and channels.


    The channels and molecules in some magic weapons are collected from the outside world. Yin Yang mana is self-made.


    Yin and Yang breed all things, and the magic is here.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Suzhen in black disappeared from the siege.


    At the same time, the huge lotus It''s falling apart.


    "How could it be?" Cui Feng was surprised at this.


    "Even if there is a natural passage in her magic weapon, it is impossible to escape if it is covered by the law of this cave. Why can she escape? " Cui Feng was shocked and even more incredible.


    At the same time, Cui Feng felt that Suzhen in black had not escaped far, just a hundred miles away.


    "Chase, this spirit girl is really strange, let her escape again today, he will suffer endless trouble in the future!" Cui Feng immediately moved the law of the cave and led the people to catch up.


    Cui Feng''s speed is extremely fast. In a short distance, Su Zhen''s big move skill is not as fast as Cui Feng''s.


    But soon, Suzhen and Chen Fang entered the thunder layer.


    Inside the clouds, the thunder ocean has been formed. This is the purest summer thunder.


    "My God Cui Feng and others came after her and saw Suzhen in Heiyi enter the sea of thunder and lightning. They felt the power of thunder and lightning, and they were all frightened. Not to mention jumping in.


    "What can I do, second sister?" Cui yuan immediately asked Cui Feng.


    Cui Feng and others are outside the sea of thunder and lightning and dare not move forward.

 Chapter 1584

    This thunder and lightning is a natural disaster. It is the thing that monks fear most. One by one, those with high accomplishments have already felt the strong magnetic field in the body, and have a faint sense of collision with this thunder robbery. They wanted to leave immediately, but they were afraid that the thunder would come at any time.


    "I have to be afraid of thunder robbing us. In the sea of thunder, it''s even more terrifying. I dare not even think about it. They actually went in. " Cui Feng said: "since ancient times, there are very few ghost immortals who have survived the thunder robbery. How did Bai Suzhen do it? I''ve seen the ghost immortal suffer from thunder, but it''s just a thunder. The spirit girl is good. The whole person has jumped in. "


    Cui Yuan said: "I also feel the pure Yang breath in her body. She has obviously passed the first and second thunder robberies in front of her."


    Cui Feng said: "she has been hiding in the thunder and lightning, but she can''t. In thunder and lightning, everything will be quenched into graupel powder. There are no molecules, no matter, no magnetic field molecules, so they can''t travel through the void After a pause, she said, "let''s fight with her and kill her when she comes out. She''s not going to go on with the triple thunder. If you insist on going through the triple lightning disaster, there will be a period of weakness. When she''s weak, that''s when we kill her. "


    At this time, Bai Yi Su Zhen, Xu Xuan and Jiutian Xuannv were excluded from the outside. They can only see the colorful and overlapping laws of the cave in the sky.


    It''s like a huge layer of fog, covering a hundred miles around. You can''t see through what''s inside, and you don''t know what''s going on inside.


    At the same time, in the law of the cave, LV Yingcai, the head of the eight golden immortals, trembled slightly and said, "master Fengsheng, there are nine levels of thunder and lightning. Thunder robber and the mana in our bodies have some kind of friction impulse. I''m really worried that it will suddenly trigger thunder robber. It will never happen again! "


    Monks are most afraid of thunder. It''s not very far to hide, but now I have to stay beside the lightning layer for a long time, which makes LV Yingcai really afraid.


    As soon as LV Yingcai spoke, the other six Golden immortals immediately agreed.


    Even Cui yuan and Cui Zhen, two of yaochi''s three saints, were terrified and agreed to leave first.


    A monk is bold. But they also have something to fear. No doubt, thunder and natural disasters are the things that monks fear most.


    This kind of fear comes with the strong magnetic field in the body, just like the fire may be triggered at any time in dry weather. It''s depressing and irritating.


    Now the situation is that ordinary people are walking on a cliff or on a narrow path. One step ahead, the gravel falls into the abyss. Moreover, the wind is still very strong. Maybe it will fall to pieces.


    In this case, the heart of killing Suzhen in Heiyi was not so strong. It''s better to survive first!


    "You..." Cui Feng can''t help but get angry.


    "Second sister!" Cui yuan couldn''t help saying: "our goal is too big. If we really trigger the thunder robbery, it''s not worth the loss! Those who stay here are all elites of yaochi palace. "


    Cui Feng said: "but elder sister, you know, this is a golden opportunity to kill lingnv. This spirit female, every time kills but does not die, all can achieve her a big chance. If we let the tiger go back to the mountain today, there will be great difficulties in yaochi palace in the future! "


    "And the South China Sea Guanyin master!" Cui Zhen said: "as long as there is a great master, the spirit girl will never be able to turn the sky."


    LV Yingcai and others immediately agreed.


    "Well, if you want to go, go your way. Today I must kill the spirit girl. " Cui Feng is also angry.


    "This..." People can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    Lu Yingcai and a hundred others want to leave, but if Sansheng does not leave, they dare not.


    But at this time, Cui yuan spoke. She said: "I am the elder sister. Today, Feng, you have to go your own way. I have to take care of the safety of the elites in yaochi palace. Since you don''t go, well, let''s go! "


    Later, Cui yuan took the lead to leave.


    LV Yingcai and others immediately agreed to an amnesty.


    So soon, Cui yuan, Cui Zhen and the seven golden immortals all came out of Cui Feng''s cave rules.


    Cui Feng did not stop them and let them go.


    Cui yuan and others out of the law of the cave, and Bai Yi Su Zhen and others confluence.


    "Master Yuansheng, how can you..." Nine days Xuan female immediately asks a way.


    Cui yuan''s face is not very good-looking, she said: "go again."


    Nine days Xuan female also dare not ask more.


    Later, Cui yuan asked LV Yingcai to take care of Jiutian Xuannv. Before leaving, she said to Bai Suzhen coldly, "it''s wise of you not to do it today. However, the spirit girl has something to do with you after all. If you know something about the current affairs, you will go to capture the spirit girl and send her to yaochi palace, where you can build a good relationship. If not, it will be ugly in the future. "


    Cui Yuan said, then took the people away.


    Xu Xuan was so angry that he said, "Su Su, these people are really deceiving people. Now I finally understand why the spirit girl never compromise. Because as long as you compromise with them once, they will gain an inch and bully them again and again. "Bai Yi Su Zhen said in a deep voice: "you can see the cultivation of the three sages in yaochi. According to the law of the cave, no one in Qingcheng palace can compete. What''s more, the queen mother of the west of yaochi hasn''t done anything at all. If we don''t have reason, can we still count on master Guanyin? They also talk about it. In fact, in their hearts, they are also afraid of Guanyin. "


    Xu Xuan said: "it''s really suffocating me. When is the end of such tolerance?"


    ***


    Bai Yi Su Zhen ignored Xu Xuan''s complaints and complaints, and her eyes looked into the cave. She can feel the thunder light in the law of the cave, and guess that Suzhen in black has gone through the thunder again.


    Although the law of the cave is powerful, Bai Yi Su Zhen also knows that as long as she sacrifices the star stone, she can break the law of the cave. Just breaking the law of Dongtian is equal to breaking with yaochi palace completely.


    As a result, Bai Yi Su Zhen felt that she could not afford it, and that Qingcheng palace could not afford it. She has been in Qingcheng palace since she was free. He had a deep friendship with Qingcheng palace.


    In Bai Yi Su Zhen''s heart, her own life and death, honor and disgrace, these things are not important. As long as As long as Qingcheng palace can enjoy peace, then everything will be fine and worth it.


    "Let''s go." Bai Yi Su Zhen said suddenly.


    Xu Xuan said, "just leave?"


    Bai Yi Su Zhen said, "don''t worry, so many people can''t kill them. Now that these people are gone, they have no problem

 Chapter 1585

    Xu Xuan was so dazed that he could do nothing at last, so he went with Bai Yi Su Zhen.


    Cui Feng is determined to kill Suzhen in black.


    At this time, Suzhen in Heiyi was in the middle of the thunder sea. Chen Fang''s body has been tempered again. Among the three layers of thunder, the material of thunder and lightning will be more violent and more wonderful. Even to the point where genes mutate.


    The mana of Suzhen in black is strong. Under the protection of yin and Yang mana, thunder comes from killing. It collides with Yin and Yang mana and gradually merges.


    Chen Fang felt that his body was constantly being tempered and changed.


    Riley was running through his body.


    At the same time, the power of thunder and lightning is refining more than 30000 thoughts of Suzhen in Heiyi. She''s changing!


    Boom, black clothes Su Zhen body a turn, the whole person began to merge, more than 30000 ideas to agglomerate again, agglomerate the appearance of the Buddha.


    At this moment, it was officially announced that Suzhen in black had passed the third thunder disaster.


    Three times thunder robber master, absolutely supreme existence.


    Black dress Su Zhen doesn''t stop, at the same time rushed to the fourth heavy thunder rob.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He had no time to stop him, so he had to cooperate with Suzhen.


    Three times of thunder robbery, on a whim, sense danger, misfortune and happiness. It''s a wonderful ability.


    And the four disasters of thunder are turning thunder into water.


    After four times of thunder, thunder is her plaything. Lightning can be water, electricity and holiness.


    Boom!


    In the sea of four kinds of thunder, the power of thunder and lightning is rolling and killing.


    One is fiercer than the other, one is faster than the other.


    In the four oceans of thunder and lightning, lightning has begun to evolve into all things, revealing the mysteries of all living beings.


    Suzhen in Heiyi enjoys the washing of thunder robbery. Yin Yang mana constantly resists and merges to evolve a lot of lotus space.


    All Dharma phase, can''t phase, heaven and earth Dharma phase!


    Among the four disasters, there is no match for danger. Chen Fang felt as if he was bumping in the sea of clouds on the cliff. He was in danger of being torn at any time. He also can''t dominate, just like a child on a roller coaster. Close your eyes and let Suzhen in black dominate everything.


    After a long time, four thunder robberies passed smoothly.


    Black dress Su Zhen still doesn''t stay, unexpectedly rushed to five heavy thunder rob again.


    "Wait..." Chen Fang is frightened and immediately stops Su Zhen in black. They rely on ideas to communicate, so they don''t have to talk. Chen Fang said anxiously: "these four kinds of thunder robberies are very dangerous. Even if the five thunder robberies are over, they are still very weak. Isn''t he waiting to be killed by the three sages of yaochi? "


    Black Yi Su Zhen is tiny a Zheng, then say: "well, you say of also have some truth."


    "And now?" Chen Fang said, "can you rush out?"


    "I have enough savings this time, and my fatigue after the robbery is not serious. Let''s eat more dragon fruits and then kill them. " She said.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good!"


    Chen Fang then devoured a thousand dragon fruits.


    Of course, he can''t digest this power. Suzhen in black immediately devours it, and then in turn moistens the old mana. Soon, Chen Fang felt much more comfortable.


    "Go Suzhen in black took control of Chen Fang''s body and quickly came out of the thunderbolt layer.


    Once out of the thunderbolt layer, he fell into Cui Feng''s cave law.


    Cui Feng immediately felt that Suzhen in black had come out.


    "Cheap maid, you are out at last." Cui Feng yelled. Her cave changed and soon covered Suzhen in black.


    The next second, Cui Feng body shuttle, leading the law of the void moved out of the cave more than a hundred Li. It is far away from the terrible ocean of thunder and lightning.


    The sea of thunder and lightning is what monks fear most. Just like mice are naturally afraid of cats, it comes from the fear of blood.


    Suzhen in black is always trapped in the law of the cave.


    Cui Feng doesn''t talk nonsense with Suzhen in black. The whole law of the cave is filled with a ferocious atmosphere. Cui Feng is really angry, such a big fight, but they can''t take black Su Zhen, which makes her very angry.


    At this moment, she decided to kill Suzhen at all costs.


    Suzhen in black is the biggest disaster. She must die.


    Cui Feng Li drinks a, way: "cheap maidservant, you suffer to die!"


    As soon as the voice falls, in the law of the cave, the wind rises and clouds surge, and the space changes infinitely. Suddenly, the space under Suzhen''s feet collapsed, all the gravity began to lose balance, and she immediately fell down. Below it was the dark abyss, seemingly endless.


    Suzhen in black used her body method several times, but she couldn''t change the trend of falling.


    As long as Suzhen in black can''t break through the law of the cave, she can''t change the trend of falling.


    Black clothes Su Zhen eyes cold light a flash, four heavy thunder rob master, already is not inferior to cave fairyland master of existence. How could she be restrained by Cui Feng''s move again."I want to live in the world!"


    Suzhen''s eyebrows suddenly opened, and her endless thoughts flew out.


    An idea turns into a world. Suzhen in black is surrounded by an infinite world, and her body is immediately in the sky. The law of the cave cannot invade.


    "Turn thunder into water!"


    In the infinite world, there are countless thunder and lightning oceans. All these thunder and lightning turned into thunder water, rolling.


    The whole cave turned into a sea of thunder water.


    At a glance, the thunder water is vast and boundless. It''s like a real ocean.


    Of course, although the thunder water is terrible, it can''t compare with the real thunder ocean. But the black clothes Su Zhen cultivates to such a degree, is also really terror matchless.


    Chen Fang was astonished.


    "Turn thunder into water, turn water into electricity! The world is broken when the sky is broken


    Thunder and lightning suddenly changed the ocean, the wind surged and the clouds surged.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The world of thunder and lightning quickly became in the cave, and thousands of thunder and lightning fiercely cleaved out.


    "Ah..." Cui Feng uttered a heartrending scream, her cave was completely split by such pure Yang lightning.


    The thunder and lightning of Suzhen in Heiyi is definitely not comparable to that of other experts.


    This day, through the thunder robbery to reach the fourth heavy, now only found a black Suzhen such a person.


    No one dares to compete with her thunder skill.


    Cui Feng''s body, essence and blood are integrated with the law of the cave. Now the law of the cave has suffered so much damage, and she is also gushing blood.


    "You say, who in the end is cheap maidservant?" Black Su Zhen suddenly completely left Chen Fang''s body and came to Cui Feng as a God.


    Cui Feng eyes a lift, then saw Black Yi Su Zhen facial expression ice cold.


    At this time, Su Zhen in black was like a demon in Cui Feng''s eyes.


    "How is that possible? How could you... " Hei Yisu reaches out her hand and grabs Cui Feng''s neck.

 Chapter 1586

    The fear of death invaded Cui Feng''s brain. At this moment, the head of the three sages of yaochi, who was the most famous in the world, could not help shaking.


    After all kinds of calamities, I am still afraid of the name of death!


    "Tell me, who is the cheap maid?" Suzhen in black asked softly, her eyes were gentle, like a gentle lover, whispering in Cui Feng''s ear.


    But the gentle voice made Cui Feng feel goose bumps all over her body.


    "Yes It''s me, I''m a slave Cui Feng said.


    "Ha ha ha..." Suzhen in black laughed.


    "Since you are a cheap maidservant, you should die." Later, Suzhen used the big seal technique.


    She first thoroughly quenched Cui Feng with thunder and lightning, and then turned Cui Feng into a dripping pill by running the big seal technique.


    Dan pill in cave Wonderland.


    Most of Cui Feng''s essence is in this pill.


    After the combination of Heiyi Suzhen and Chen Fang, many of Chen Fang''s techniques were learned by Heiyi Suzhen. Chen Fang knows this and allows it.


    "My God, you''re going to Kill him? " Chen Fang moved to Suzhen in black. He was still in a daze.


    "Yes, I did. Don''t kill her, and then let her go back to be our enemy? " Suzhen in black asked Chen Fang.


    "Well, your logic is right. But Just kill a master of fairyland Chen Fang thinks that if it is himself, it doesn''t seem to have such a huge amount! Kill an ordinary person, kill it. He thinks he can''t kill such a giant like a chicken.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first." Black Yi Su Zhen suddenly says.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    The two quickly left the scene.


    "I didn''t expect that you are so strong now. Even the fairyland masters are killed so easily by you." Chen Fang couldn''t help sighing. "You didn''t rely on magic weapon. Are you more powerful now than before?"


    "That''s not what I said." Suzhen Heiyi said: "I''m the original God. The law of Dongtian is equivalent to Cui Feng''s body. She trapped me in her body, I use the power of lightning, of course, she will have bad luck. If she doesn''t use the law of the cave, I''ll kill her. It will take a lot of effort. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult now," he said


    ***


    "it doesn''t matter if it''s difficult. It''s not difficult. It can''t be solved." "I think Miaoshan will do it soon," she said


    Chen Fang said: "this time, the truth is not on their side. We''re just attending a wedding banquet in Qingcheng palace. They''re the ones who beat us to death first. They are numerous and powerful, and they are ready to kill. We have to be lenient. "


    Black Yi Su Zhen sneered and said, "what''s the use of telling me these things? The situation then is the same as it is now. When those people yell at me, Miaoshan doesn''t do it. When I resisted and wanted to destroy them, Miaoshan appeared. I read namo amitabha in my mouth. It''s compassionate. But how could she ever show mercy to me? If compassion is only the compassion of one side, it is not compassion, but power. "


    Chen Fang immediately felt thoughtful.


    More or less, he realized why Suzhen in black was so persistent.


    And forbearance, destined to be unable to get respect, such as white Su Zhen side. That yaochi palace now when will Qingcheng palace, white clothes Suzhen as a man. Even if the cultivation of Bai Yi Su Zhen is extraordinary, there are more pictures of mountains and rivers and stars and stones. I''m afraid if I hadn''t been afraid of Guanyin, I would have taken it by force.


    Chen Fang was silent for a long time, then said: "Guanyin, do we have a chance to win?"


    "No!" She said.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help feeling depressed and said, "how far has the cultivation of Guanyin come?"


    "I think it''s already heaven," she said


    "Heaven and earth?" Chen Fang took a cold breath and said, "no wonder you can''t win every time."


    "Do you know the heaven, the place and the realm?" Suzhen in black was surprised.


    Chen Fang immediately said with pride, "Tianwei realm is nothing. I''ve had a fight with the master of creating realm."


    "You''re kidding." Suzhen in black obviously didn''t believe it and said, "do you know what the realm of creation is?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t cheat you. It''s a heavenly king from the fairyland, the heavenly king of the earth."


    "Tianjun, you also know that you really know a lot of things!" Suzhen in Black said in surprise.


    Chen Fang continued to be proud and said, "I used to cry a demon king from the fairyland."


    Suzhen in black looked strange and said, "what are these. The cultivation of the demon king and the heavenly king is based on the wonderful and good. "


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "the devil is imprisoned in the mysterious space of hell after being defeated. His power is almost gone. I used little fatalism to fix him at that time. As for that day, you are also a cripple. But even if it was disabled, it cost a lot at that time. A friend of mine in fairyland cave was injured by the great reincarnation of the earth God. He is still immersed in reincarnation and can''t wake upSpeaking of later, Chen Fang''s voice is a little heavy.


    "And you have friends in fairyland?" She said.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "aren''t you my friend, too?"


    "I thought that there was no way for other people to go to the cave fairyland for cultivation except me, where they would like to be friends with you," she said


    Chen Fang immediately felt deeply despised by Suzhen in black.


    But at once, Suzhen in black changed her words and said, "although cave fairyland is the best in the world, in front of the heavenly king of creation, even if the heavenly king is disabled, it''s as simple as killing a dog to kill a master of cave fairyland. How did you survive? "


    Chen Fang said: "at that time..."


    He talked about how he built an immortal city with little fatalism.


    "No wonder..." Suzhen Heiyi said: "only big fatalism and small fatalism can break the magic power of the emperor. It seems that you have a lot of enemies, from weak to strong, of all kinds. "


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha, and said, "it''s all special. I can''t help it! Just like now, I have more and more enemies, which I actively provoke. "


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "at the beginning, you saved me and threatened Xuannv. It was your decision. I didn''t ask you."


    "This..." Chen Fang said, "OK!"


    After that, Chen Fang turned and said, "what shall we do now? We are not the opponent of Guanyin." After a pause, he said, "why don''t we go and get the mountain, river, country map and star stone back."


    "No," she said

 Chapter 1587

    She has her own pride and will never ask for anything from Xu Zhe in white.


    Then Suzhen in Black said, "I''ll continue to practice. In addition, let''s join the war maniacs and set up an array to prepare for resisting those people."


    Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "yes, I almost forgot that we still have such a large group of experts."


    After the discussion, Suzhen and Chen Fang in black immediately meet with the war maniac in a deep mountain.


    All of them are loyal to Suzhen and Chen Fang.


    This is a nameless mountain, and there are countless green mountains connected with it. From a distance, the sea is endless.


    In the Southern Song Dynasty, there were more trees and forests than in modern society. On the contrary, it was the rapid development of science and technology and deforestation that caused the rapid loss of aura. Among human beings, it is more and more difficult to see practitioners. Many practitioners have gone to other planes or hidden in the void.


    In this nameless mountain forest, the war maniac and others found a good cave. The cave has been transformed into a cave. These experts have little savings. Now, they all believe in Chen Fang and Suzhen in black. They are selfless and never hide their secrets.


    Therefore, the cave has also been built like a model.


    Chen Fang''s men are masters like clouds, among them there are many Xuxian masters. Of course, these experts are all good, but when they fight, their strength is not so good. After all, they are all fast-moving products.


    But anyway, it can frighten the yaochi palace.


    In the cave, Chen Fang met with the masters and accepted their worship. After that, the war maniac proposed to give the cave a name. Anyway, it''s a strength.


    Chen Fang thought it was a good idea, so he looked at Suzhen in black.


    "It''s up to you," she said


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "it''s called Jialan hall."


    In a word, he has a special preference for the word Jialan.


    "Why is it called Jialan hall?" Suzhen in black asked Chen Fang strangely. Chen Fang said, "I like it."


    Suzhen in black didn''t care. She said, "OK."


    Later, Chen Fang named himself the king of Jialan, who was also the Lord of Jialan hall.


    As for Suzhen in black, she was the empress of Jialan hall.


    No. 1, lady Galan!


    Chen Fang is king, and Suzhen in black is king. Anyway, Suzhen in black is different. It''s obvious that Chen Fang can take advantage of it.


    That''s how the power was decided.


    After that, Chen Fang and Suzhen in black began to set up the battle.


    Chen Fang once stole a secret collection of the heavens from the Cangzhen Pavilion of the Yuhua gate. The secret collection of the heavens includes the skill of refining weapons and the method of refining arrays. In addition, Chen Fang was originally a master of array, so he quickly built a large array based on people''s magic and mana.


    The heaven and earth array!


    The Yin and Yang mana of Chen Fang and Su Zhen in black make the core of the array. The mana of many masters is connected with the array. As long as they are in the cave and within the array, they only need to run the mana at the same time to support the whole array.


    There are so many experts in the formation together, and it is the great master Guanyin who is coming. I''m afraid it can''t be broken.


    Chen Fang deeply understood that many of these masters, as long as they didn''t form an array, met the great master Guanyin. The other side is afraid that with a wave of the bottle, they will be able to suppress it all. Moreover, not to mention Guanyin, the queen mother of the West in yaochi palace, as long as you take the Kunlun mirror, you can suppress all these masters.


    These experts are all quick products. When you meet the master of fairyland, you don''t have any resistance.


    Chen Fang and Suzhen in black also understand that the Jialan hall is a poor team at present. On the surface, it looks pretty. In fact, there are many problems inside. It''s also easy to be defeated. At present, it''s just relying on the array to resist foreign enemies, and then giving yourself some time to cultivate.


    These people, though loyal. This kind of loyalty is spiritless and moving.


    This is a school with no foundation.


    It is also a school without spirit.


    Jialan cave is very big. Chen Fang and Suzhen in Heiyi have a stone cave. However, they did not live separately. There is no Suzhen in black, so there is no need to avoid suspicion. Suzhen in black still needs Chen Fang''s help to continue her cultivation.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it and didn''t mention it any more. Let it be. He also dare not think carefully, if Black Yi Su Zhen really want to shed blood and tears, this shows that he and Black Yi Su Zhen only fear will be a tragedy!


    As night fell, Suzhen in black stepped up her cultivation.


    Chen Fang devours the dragon fruit, and devours the nutrition of dragon fruit at a rate of one million.


    Suzhen in black is full of pure dragon breath, just like the real dragon emperor. At the same time, Riley also rippled in her body.


    In the morning, black Suzhen is absorbed. Her soul is strong again.


    Chen Fang also felt that he was very refreshing.


    At the same time, he asked curiously: "there are very few Yuanshen who have passed the thunder robbery. Why do you spend it so easily? Especially this time, the three and four were spent almost at the same time. Is there any secret to it? "She said, "that reminds me. I also think it''s a little strange. Why do I seem to be able to withstand the thunder robbery? " After a pause, she said, "on the one hand, the integration of yin and Yang mana is related to the fact that I have absorbed a lot of dragon fruits. The pure Yang of Longguo comes from the Qi of ZuLong. It''s invisible. Maybe it coincides with the way of heaven


    This is also the question of Suzhen in Heiyi, and she can''t say it clearly. Chen Fang is too lazy to think about it.


    At the same time, the atmosphere in yaochi palace is extremely depressed


    ***


    "the golden lamp of Fengsheng''s life has gone out." The Deacon Huitian, who is in charge of shajinku, respectfully reports to the queen mother of the West.


    The seven golden immortals, Cui yuan, Cui Zhen, and Jiutian Xuannv all met the queen mother of the West in the main hall of yaochi palace.


    The queen mother of the West sits on her head. She wears a golden crown and has a dignified face.


    After Huitian''s words, everyone was shocked.


    The beautiful face of the queen mother of the West was so gloomy that she wanted to drip water.


    At this time, the queen mother of the West did not speak, and the immortals did not dare to speak.


    It was a stifling silence.


    After a long time, the Queen Mother banged and patted the chair. The fierce sound is very abrupt, but it knocks into everyone''s heart. People could not help but be frightened.


    "In the heyday of that year, the humble maidservant, holding the map of mountains and rivers, the country and the stars stone, still failed to kill more than one immortal in yaochi palace. Now she was beaten by Guanyin, and her spirit was weak, her body was not there, and her magic weapon was deprived. Now you tell me that Fengsheng was killed by her. " Xiwang mother''s delicate body trembled violently.


    "We can''t do anything, lady. Let''s calm down!" All the immortals said in unison.

 Chapter 1588

    All the people present were officials of the humerus of yaochi palace. Even if the queen mother of the west is very angry, it is not easy to vent her anger on these people. It took her a long time to suppress her anger.


    "Yuansheng, why do you leave Fengsheng alone, but all of you come back? If you are all here, why is Fengsheng here? " The queen mother of the west is heartbroken. She didn''t ask Cui yuan in a blaming tone, but in a sad tone.


    Cui Yuan said in a deep voice: "Er Mei was too confident. At that time, the cheap maid hid in the thunder layer. We were afraid of thunder and wanted to leave. But the second sister refused to leave. The second sister''s accomplishments were higher than ours, and she could fight against thunder robbery. I''ll have to leave first. "


    Xiwang''s mother sighed a long time, and then said: "the departure of Fengsheng is a great sorrow for yaochi palace. I feel extremely sad." After a pause, she said, "I will hold a grand celestial burial for Fengsheng, and Yuansheng and Zhensheng, you should be patient."


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Cui yuan and Cui Zhen said immediately.


    "Bang!" At this time, the queen mother of the West suddenly clapped the chair back angrily again. She yelled: "Xuannv, you kneel down to me."


    Nine days Xuan girl heart son a quiver, her complexion is very white, the heart is startled, smell speech immediately kneel down.


    "You go your own way and kill Fengsheng and Taiyuan. What should you do?" The queen mother of the West said angrily.


    "I deserve to die. Please punish me!" Nine days Xuan female Fu head says.


    The queen mother said, "although you are my disciple, I can''t tolerate you. If I don''t beat you to death today, how can I be worthy of the dead Fengsheng and Taiyuan? " She paused and said, "come on, take the Xuannv down, put her on the chopping platform and execute immediately!"


    Nine days Xuannu again worship, said: "disciple accept punishment."


    Soon, an immortal general was ordered to come forward and capture the nine day Xuan girl.


    At this moment, Cui yuan opened his mouth and said, "wait a minute, madam!" After a pause, she said, "it''s no wonder Xuannv. Xuannu also killed the maidservant for the sake of yaochi palace, but the second sister''s death was her own way. Xuannv is also a victim. Please take back her life. "


    All the immortals said together: "please take back your life!"


    "You..." The queen mother of the West was angry, but she had to give the immortals face. With a wave of her hand, she said, "well, Xuannv, today I''ll spare your life for the sake of all the immortals. But the death penalty is free, and the life penalty is inevitable. I punish you to go into the heaven spirit abyss and think for a hundred years behind closed doors. "


    "Disciple Xie Shizun!" Nine days Xuan female immediately says.


    She knew, of course, that she would not die.


    The immortals also know that the queen mother of the west is for everyone to see. If the fairies really watched Xuannv be killed, they would not have a better life in the future.


    Jiutian Xuannv was soon detained.


    Cui yuanze said: "that cheap maid has become more and more powerful. If you let it go, I''m afraid it will really endanger yaochi palace in the future. I don''t know what''s your plan? "


    All the immortals look at the queen mother of the West.


    The queen mother of the West said, "this matter is very serious. Master Guanyin also said that I would like to go to Nanhai first and discuss with him."


    The eyes of the immortals brightened.


    This is really the best idea and plan. Because Suzhen in black is full of uncertainty, it''s very good to leave this mess to master Guanyin.


    And now, Tai Yuan fairy and Cui Feng are dead in the hands of Su Zhen in black.


    Well, yaochi palace is famous.


    The queen mother of the West set out soon. She took the Phoenix chariot to Mount Putuo in the South China Sea. The queen mother of the West was accompanied by two divine officials, both of whom were women and had excellent accomplishments.


    As the queen mother of the west, it is impossible to travel without a master. It''s impossible to break up any cat and dog. She has to do it by herself.


    Putuo Mountain in the South China Sea is an instant road.


    For the monks, the earth is just a village without places they can''t reach.


    Putuo Mountain is in the middle of the sea, surrounded by clouds and fragrant purple bamboo.


    When the queen mother of the West was in the air, she saw the Dharma array rolling over Mount Putuo, and the Buddha''s voice swirling.


    It was impossible to see through the clouds, and it was not clear what was going on inside.


    "Yaochi palace, Queen Mother of the West asks for Guanyin!" The divine officer yelled outside.


    The divine officer called three times in a row. After three times, there came the voice of the boy sitting down.


    "Welcome to the queen mother of the West!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the clouds and fog dispersed.


    The queen mother of the West first locked down the purple bamboo forest below. It is a lush bamboo sea, it seems that people are relaxed and happy, beautiful.


    The queen mother of the West led two deities to land in the purple bamboo forest.


    When you walk forward, you will see Guanyin sitting on the red lotus of the twelve products industry. He is kind-hearted and is sitting quietly.


    Shancai and Longnu are also on guard.


    The days of Bodhisattvas are not colorful. The most important things in a day are meditation and cultivation.


    "See you The queen mother of the West said very politely.Guanyin opened her eyes, and she said with a smile, "the virgin came here all of a sudden. It must be something difficult. But it doesn''t hurt to say so. "


    The queen mother of the West said without hesitation: "Sir, you are merciful. You didn''t kill the spirit girl completely. You left a trace of spirit, right?"


    Guanyin frowned slightly and said, "is it the spirit girl who has come out to make trouble again?"


    The queen mother of the West said: "this spirit girl, I don''t know what strange fate she got. Her cultivation is more terrible than before. In the past, she had to rely on the map of mountains and rivers, the map of the country, and the star stone to deal with the fairyland masters. Now if she doesn''t take any treasures, she has killed Fengsheng, one of my three saints. " After a pause, she said, "not only Fengsheng, but also Taiyuan was killed by her. This spirit girl, although you are merciful to her, her murderous nature is not reduced at all. If you let her continue to cultivate, yaochi palace will not escape this disaster in the future. I''m afraid it''s hard to be quiet even for you, sir. "


    Master Guanyin said faintly, "Amitabha, I''m here to practice in the purple bamboo forest. It''s about self-cultivation, nature cultivation and life cultivation. To understand Tao is to know one''s heart, and to follow one''s heart is Tao! It''s up to you to decide what you want from the spirit girl. "


    "This..." The queen said, "do you mean to leave her alone?"


    The voice of Guanyin changed suddenly and said, "why is lingnv in trouble this time? I don''t seem to feel that something earth shaking happened in yaochi palace. So it''s not about her going to yaochi palace? "


    The queen mother of the West was speechless.


    Guanyin said: "right and wrong cause and effect, I also have a ruler in my heart. The spirit girl is not a person of great evil, but she is too strong by nature. If she is really a big traitor, I won''t let her live here. "


    "Sir, do you mean to let it go?" Said the queen mother.


    Guanyin said, "that''s right."


    "But If you can''t stop her from developing like this, what should you do? That would be a disaster on earth. " Said the queen mother.

 Chapter 1589

    Guanyin said, "how can you convict her by what hasn''t happened yet?"


    The queen mother of the West didn''t expect that master Guanyin had such an attitude. She took a deep breath and said, "I see what you mean, master."


    Guanyin said: "this is not for yaochi palace. However, there is nothing wrong with yaochi palace. I don''t want to make a big mistake. Now, I also hope that yaochi palace can abide by its duty. In the hall of Haotian, the emperor of Haotian has long disappeared, but there has been no dispute. The yaochi palace has been on the cusp of the storm for many times. Isn''t it true that the yaochi palace has no reason of its own? "


    The queen mother of the West said, "you are right. I really need to reflect when I go back this time. However, ordinary people also pay attention to prepare for a rainy day. The spirit girl is fierce. We have long been married. I''m really worried about the safety of yaochi palace. "


    Guanyin said: "if she really insists on her own way, I will go to resolve it. Don''t worry about other things. "


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if you say that. Goodbye The queen mother of the West then left.


    After the queen mother of Nasi left, the Dragon girl beside the master Guanyin said, "Bodhisattva, do you really care about the spirit girl?"


    Guanyin said faintly: "do you think it should be controlled?"


    Longnu said, "I and shancai think you should take care of it."


    Guanyin smile, said: "why?"


    The Dragon girl said, "the origin of the spirit girl is very strange. It seems that there is some connection with the saint goddess Nuwa. Her cultivation speed is very fast, incredibly fast. What''s more, she has a deep prejudice against you. If we don''t stop it as soon as possible, there will be endless trouble. "


    Shancai said, "yes, Bodhisattva."


    Guanyin said: "every step of the development of things has its destiny. If you want to kill your life by force, you still have fear in your heart. You have a long way to go. It''s because of destiny that we can accept it when we come, and we can''t retain it when we go. We can follow our nature as we wish. It''s for joy. "


    Shancai and Longnv felt confused, but they still said, "I know."


    Mr. Guanyin smiles.


    Suzhen and Chen Fang in Heiyi have been worried about the troubles of Guanyin and yaochi palace, but


    ***


    Chen Fang and Suzhen in Heiyi are worried all the time, but there is no response from yaochi palace and Guanyin. Calm, but let Chen Fang some uneasy. To be exact, it should be Chen Fang''s worry and uneasiness. Suzhen in black was a little defensive, but she was too lazy to think about it when she saw that the other side didn''t respond.


    After a month of practice, Suzhen in black decided to swallow the pill.


    Chen Fang didn''t stop her. The cultivation speed of Suzhen in Heiyi was so fast that it was almost against the sky. But she is such a tough character. Anyway, Chen Fang didn''t dare to think about it.


    The spiritual cultivation between Chen Fang and Hei Yi Su Zhen has become the unilateral evolution of Hei Yi Su Zhen. Chen Fang plays the role of engine oil. Without Chen Fang, many things can''t be done.


    At present, Chen Fang''s accomplishments can''t be broken through.


    Suzhen in black also doesn''t want Chen Fang to break through quickly, because Chen Fang''s cultivation is fast enough. Now it''s important to accumulate experience, wisdom and rules. If the accumulation is not enough, it will be very dangerous and difficult to break through.


    The reason why so many friars can''t survive the disaster is that they don''t accumulate enough.


    Chen Fang also asked Suzhen in black why she could complete it so quickly. Doesn''t she need to accumulate?


    She said, "don''t you forget that I have already reached the fairyland of the cave before."


    Chen Fang suddenly realized that he had almost forgotten the key.


    Think about when I went to the parallel world, the speed of martial arts development was also very fast. In a year, you can reach the same level as uncle.


    So after thinking about all this, Chen Fang can also understand why Suzhen in black can progress so fast.


    Both sides are not on the same level, let alone Suzhen in black is lingnu. What is the spirit body? The spirit body is the spirit of heaven and earth. It is destined to practice and get twice the result with half the effort.


    That night, Suzhen in Heiyi officially swallowed dongxiandan pills.


    She is still fit for Chen Fang.


    Even though Suzhen in Heiyi is no less powerful than Dongxian now, there is a great risk to swallow a pill rashly.


    In the Western Kingdom, wuyutian devoured a pill of Dongxian pill, directly from Xuxian to the middle stage of Dongxian. From this we can see that Dongxian pill is very powerful.


    However, although wuyutian reached the middle stage of the cave fairyland, its foundation was unstable and finally fell.


    The risk is the same proportion.


    After that, Mingyue xianzun arrived at the cave fairyland. Because he was eager for success, he was seriously injured and has not recovered.


    It is worth mentioning that the pill of the middle stage of Dongxian is swallowed by the heaven of no desire. But the black clothing Su Zhen devours is the Dongxian initial Dan pill, although only separated a realm. But there is a lot of difference in strength. There is a lot of difference in vigor, energy and law.Even so, this pill is more effective than any other dragon fruit.


    Longguo is just a simple nutrition, and dongxiandan pills contain much more. It can reduce a lot of cultivation trouble of Heiyi Suzhen, which is a shortcut.


    Although shortcut has great advantages, it also has great disadvantages.


    The biggest drawback now is that Suzhen in black may fall. Second, even if we succeed, many of the experiences and things in it will always belong to others. At the same level, Suzhen in black is definitely not the enemy''s opponent.


    In the Galan palace, the level of the war maniacs is not bad, but it''s almost unbearable to fight, especially with people in the same level. That''s what happens when the war maniacs rush for success.


    Chen Fang supports mana and merges with Suzhen in black. Suzhen in black absorbs the mana of Dongxian pill. The cave pill melted in the spirit of Suzhen in Heiyi. Immediately, Chen Fang felt the magic power of the Yellow River burst.


    The boundless and boundless mana spread to kill. The infinite essence, all of them.


    It was absorbed rapidly.


    The speed of her absorption is absolutely terrible, but at this time the power of the pill is even more terrible.


    Just like the vast stars.


    Chen Fang felt the power and was terrified. He knew that with his own strength, if he took the pill, he would die every minute.


    "Although Xuxian and Dongxian are only separated in one realm, the difference between them is really terrible. Although there is no terrible difference in the power of each other''s galloping horses, the quality is very different. The essence of Dongxian is profound and boundless. It''s hard for me to bear and digest a grain of essence. It seems that I''m far away from the real master. "

 Chapter 1590

    Chen Fang gradually had a clear understanding in his mind.


    At this time, Suzhen in black was also very solemn.


    She also came to a critical moment. Her more than 30000 thoughts absorbed its power together, but also could not absorb it completely.


    In the thought of Suzhen in black, she began to show extremely dazzling light, just like the dazzling light before the explosion.


    A breath of danger rose in Suzhen''s heart, and also in Chen Fang''s heart.


    Black dress Su Zhen gradually can''t support, her idea can''t quickly digest this strength. It''s not that Suzhen in black is inferior to the master of Dongxian, let alone that a dead Cui Feng can destroy Suzhen in black.


    Instead, Suzhen in black has no time to digest.


    It''s like the outlet of a pool is too small, but the water inside is rising too fast. There''s no time to get rid of it.


    The power of Nadong Xiandan pill is internalized by the spirit of Suzhen in Heiyi.


    This kind of feeling is similar to swallowing effervescent tablets. Effervescent tablets need to be completely dissolved in water before they can be swallowed. Otherwise, a dry swallow can crush one''s stomach.


    At this time, Suzhen''s thoughts began to split painfully. These thoughts were being squeezed by the magic power of Dongxian Dan Wan, and they had a tendency to explode.


    "Yin Yang mana, fusion!" Suzhen in black has no magic power.


    The Yin and Yang mana immediately enveloped all her thoughts, and these thoughts began to split, but on the verge of collapse, they merged skillfully.


    It''s like muscle regeneration.


    This is a magic scene, a magic of yin and Yang mana.


    "It''s close, it''s close!" Suzhen in Black said in secret: "although I''m conceited of my talent, I''m also gifted. But these times, if I didn''t have this magical yin-yang magic power, I would have died long ago. This cave pill is really terrible. I''m almost going to die here. "


    No desire day can be spent once, survive, because of his strong spirit.


    However, the air transport is extremely thick and finally becomes thin. To be exact, it was just his death. He didn''t die under Jin Prajna''s Dongxian pill, but finally died in Mingyue xianzun''s hands.


    At the moment, the doom of Suzhen in black is all being solved by Yin and Yang mana. Otherwise, even if she reluctantly digested dongxiandan pills, it would be difficult for her to fully understand. Maybe after I went out, I would have been killed.


    In other words, even so, it''s hard to say clearly what the road will be like after Suzhen in Heiyi.


    For three days in a row, Suzhen in Heiyi was digesting Dongxian pill.


    Three days later, all the essence and vitality of Dongxian pill were digested by Suzhen. Her more than 30000 thoughts are powerful again. Her strength has doubled.


    Strictly speaking, the cultivation of Suzhen in Heiyi is higher than before.


    Today''s Suzhen in black clothes, gathering and dispersing is impermanent, killing is invisible. When you are angry, the vicissitudes of life will be shattered. When you leave, the breeze, drizzle and 36000 thoughts can be turned into 36000 yuan gods, all of which are powerful.


    "I''m going through the fifth thunderstorm." Black dress Su Zhen says to tired Chen Fang.


    "Cough, I''ll take two days off first." Chen Fang said.


    "OK,


    after two days of recuperation, Chen Fang is full of spirit again," she said.


    Later, Chen Fang and Suzhen in black met.


    "So fast to get through the five disasters?" Chen Fang can''t help being so fussy.


    "After absorbing Cui Feng''s essence, I am full of strength in my body," she said. It''s enough savings. Now it''s time for thunder to refine its impurities. " She pause, said: "this is also my advantage, other immortals, repair body, mana, it is difficult to use thunder to refine impurities. Especially after this kind of direct swallowing other people''s essence power, it is inevitable that there will be other people''s resentment, cause and effect. If you don''t use thunder quenching, it''s hard to get a good end. "


    Chen Fang said, "I see!"


    Later, Suzhen in black and Chen Fang merged. Suzhen in black quickly moves away from the Jialan hall.


    At this time, the sky is clear.


    There is absolutely no thunder power in this sky. But it doesn''t mean that thunder doesn''t exist. Suzhen in Heiyi moved thousands of miles and finally found a place with heavy rain on the sea.


    On the sea, the fury surged, and the sky and the earth were dark.


    The city is covered with black clouds, and thunder is extinct.


    Boom!


    Thunder turns into ten thousand thunder snakes, rolling in the world.


    It was an apocalyptic scene.


    At this time, Suzhen in black rose to the top in the face of difficulties.


    Break through the dark clouds in the sky and see a wonderful scene.


    On this side, the thunder riots. In the distance, however, the sun was shining. This was the riot caused by the gathering of clouds and thunder.


    Black Yi Su Zhen quickly rushed into the thunder layer, she directly hit the thunder of the fifth layer.


    Five thunder robberies, breaking the void!


    The soul of Suzhen in black is tempered in the thunder, and Chen Fang''s body is also being tempered. This kind of thunder is what Chen Fang fears from the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, with the powerful mana of Suzhen in black, Chen Fang survived.If he comes in alone, the first level of thunder can make Chen Fang''s doom.


    Yin Yang mana rolling, black Suzhen 36000 ideas continue to produce qualitative changes. The impurities in the thought continue to be refined, and the impurities, resentment, cause and effect are all refined into pure thunder power under the powerful thunder.


    Between heaven and earth, thunder rolling!


    With a bang, Suzhen in black finally passed Five thunder robberies!


    ***


    five thunder robberies, breaking the void!


    The cultivation of Suzhen in black has reached a terrifying state. Her understanding of the void reached an unprecedented height. Can instantly shuttle in the void, and hidden in the void. This is an uncanny skill!


    "Go She said.


    Then she quickly left the thunderbolt layer.


    "No sixth weight?" Chen Fang asked.


    She said, "I can''t do it. The sixth is a dividing line. Refining the soul into a God can make the soul have the same spirit and touch. It''s like reshaping the body, and it''s changeable. We can achieve the goal of transforming dragons, transforming things and so on. "


    "I''ll go. It''s not the seventy-two changes of the monkey king!" Chen Fang couldn''t help saying.


    Suzhen in black has heard of the monkey king from Chen Fang, and she is also used to the jumping nature of Chen Fang''s speech. Chen Fang was a man of great powers.


    "Seventy two changes? The 72 changes you said just have their own shape. As long as I absorb the spirit of the dragon and the essence of various species, I can really change their abilities. However, it''s all trails. They won''t be powerful if they become them. I don''t have the time to do that. "


    Chen Fang laughs.


    "Of course, it''s too early to say that, and I haven''t reached the sixth level. This sixth lightning, I feel it. If you can''t get past it, the lightning inside has a qualitative change. Your mana can''t help me, unless in the future, your cultivation can be side by side with me. In this way, we can probably get through this disaster. "

 Chapter 1591

    Chen Fang said, "then you have to wait for me more. I hope one day. "


    Suzhen in black smiles and says, "I have confidence in you."


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Later, Suzhen said, "I''m a little tired. I need to rest for a while."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    At the moment, the two men return to the Jialan palace with their great move.


    Heiyi Suzhen still lives in Chen Fang''s mind, and then Chen Fang devours Longguo and moistens Heiyi Suzhen.


    During this period of time, Chen Fang risked his life to study with the prince. There was no progress in his cultivation, but his physical body was surprisingly strong.


    Chen Fang felt that every cell in his body seemed to have been thundered.


    Once you move your mind, let Leili spread all over the place. His body is golden, even the meridians and veins inside are hard and unparalleled.


    Ordinary swords can''t hurt Chen Fang at all. Even the powerful mana can''t hurt Chen Fang seriously.


    This is Chen Fang''s greatest wealth so far.


    This is the real body of King Kong.


    Of course, external forces are hard to hurt. Can encounter the power of the law, or can kill Chen Fang.


    As for accumulation, Chen Fang''s foundation is getting deeper and deeper. In the refining of Lei Li, his resentment, cause and effect and impurities caused by many times of rapid promotion and swallowing other people''s power are all refined by Lei Li.


    Now Chen Fang''s power is very pure.


    This is also a great benefit.


    In short, now is a process of laying the foundation, so that Chen Fang''s foundation is particularly solid. Then his future road will be very smooth.


    Suzhen in black has been practicing for a whole month.


    When Chen Fang has time, he will go to the palace of Lin''an City to absorb dragon fruit.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also gave dragon fruits to the war maniacs in the Jialan hall, so that they could live, recuperate and cultivate. Instead of seeking a breakthrough in their realm, they need to digest well and lay a solid foundation for themselves.


    A month later, Suzhen in Heiyi was completely transformed.


    All around her, she sent out a strong breath like thunder.


    Chen Fang only felt that Suzhen in Heiyi had a powerful thunder system in her body, as if she represented thunder robbery. This makes Chen Fang feel a little scared.


    "Now, it seems, you''re ready." Chen Fang couldn''t help saying.


    Suzhen nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know what to say. In fact, I hope you can stop fighting and live your own life. It''s a hard road for you to go


    "You know what I''m going to do, I won''t give up," she said


    Chen Fang said, "I know."


    "Are you still willing to do it with me?" she said


    Chen Fang said, "if you insist, I will accompany you naturally."


    "Thank you very much." She said.


    Chen Fang really hopes that Suzhen in black will live a successful life, but he knows that Suzhen in black will not. What''s more, Chen Fang''s most contradictory point is that if Suzhen in Heiyi goes on smoothly, how can he get blood and tears?


    This contradiction cannot be resolved.


    Then Chen Fang has to let it be.


    "I''m going to a place now to get something." Then Suzhen said.


    Chen Fang said, "Oh?"


    "That place is called the graveyard of doomsday," she said


    "The graveyard of doomsday?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    "Do you know the graveyard of doomsday?" Suzhen in black was slightly surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "I do know. Besides, I always wanted to go there, but I didn''t dare to. Because I''m too weak. "


    "What do you want to do in that place?" she said


    Chen Fang said, "the ancient flame beast, do you know?"


    "I know," she said. What''s the matter? "


    Chen Fang said: "I need his inner elixir to refine it into the flaming elixir, which is the killer of reincarnation. I told you that my friend in fairyland has been sleeping in samsara


    "Oh, that''s just right. I''ll help you this time," she said


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "that''s great." He pauses and says, "but I don''t feel the rest of the world right now. I don''t know if I can go to the graveyard. It''s really weird that three thousand worlds disappear in my brain. "


    Black dress Su Zhen is also big strange, say: "unexpectedly have such thing?"


    "Since I came here from my world, I can''t feel other worlds," Chen said


    "I haven''t met the situation you said," she said. So I don''t know what''s going on. But when I''m in your brain, I can still sense the existence of the graveyard of doomsday. Well, I''ll take you. "Chen Fang said, "I don''t know if I can do it. Anyway, it''s OK to try."


    "Well," she said


    After that, the discussion was over. After the fusion of Suzhen and Chen Fang, Suzhen left the Jialan hall with her big move.


    Flying fast in the void, Suzhen in black soon reached the top of an empty mountain.


    Then, she began to concentrate silently, and found out the location of the graveyard in the complex information.


    Three thousand worlds appeared one after another in Suzhen''s brain. Soon, Suzhen locked the graveyard of doomsday.


    "Well?" Just as Suzhen in black was about to tear open the opening of the doomsday cemetery, an accident happened.


    Black dress Su Zhen''s mana tears past, that son appeared the blue yuan magnetism of majestic.


    Blue yuanci directly smashes the mana of Suzhen in black.


    This is the first time that Suzhen in Heiyi has encountered such a thing.


    Before, Chen Fang went to Shennong world because Shennong world did not belong to 3000 world. Shennong world is just Shennong tripod.


    Now, the graveyard of doomsday really represents one of the three thousand worlds.


    Similarly, the shady world represents a world. Therefore, Chen Fang can''t go to the shady world to find blue and purple clothes.


    At this time, Suzhen in Heiyi tore the hole three times in a row, but the mana was killed by blue yuan magnetism.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Suzhen in black is furious. "I don''t believe that."


    She broke away from Chen Fang''s body in an instant, and then killed her violently.


    With a bang, a huge hole appeared immediately.


    Suzhen in Black said to Chen Fang, "let''s go."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I''m farting. I can''t feel anything. You just can''t open your mouth, because you and I are combined. You''ve opened a hole now because you left my body. Do you think you did it in anger? "


    Black Yi Su Zhen immediately also reaction come over, she said: "I again into your brain area inside."

 Chapter 1592

    With that, she drifted into Chen Fang''s brain.


    But immediately, Suzhen in black felt as if she had seen a ghost. As soon as she entered Chen Fang''s brain, the entrance to the graveyard disappeared.


    "How?" Chen Fang asks Suzhen in black.


    "It''s closed again." She said.


    Chen Fang said: "although I don''t know what''s going on, I can think about it in general. I was sent in by the star Lord through magical means, using the tide of time and space. I come here to have my mission, and it''s also a kind of self-healing program of the way of heaven. If I go to other worlds, I will disturb the original things of other worlds, which is not allowed. So I can''t go to other worlds. "


    "The procedure?" Suzuki said She murmured to herself.


    Obviously, the word "program" is too avant-garde. Suzhen in black doesn''t understand it at all.


    "Chen Fang said:" or you go in alone, you will take out the inner elixir of the ancient flame beast for me


    "I''ll try again," she said. "If I still can''t, I''ll go in alone."


    Chen Fang said, "how do you want to try?"


    "Of course, it''s the yin-yang mana that can''t be tested," she said


    After she said that, she turned Yin and Yang mana to go.


    This time, she quickly released the black and white lotus.


    The lotus slowly rotates in the blue metamagnetism, and the blue metamagnetism goes crazy. The blue metamagnetism in the air instantly forms a blue ocean. The endless sword of yuanci kills the black and white lotus crazily.


    In the black-and-white lotus, the illusory world forms, the infinite Buddha light operates, and in turn, it is the dark hell.


    Those yuanci swords are trapped in the space of black and white lotus.


    Chen Fang and Suzhen in black exclaimed that it was an extremely simple thing to tear up the space and go to other worlds. But I didn''t expect that it would become so complicated and terrifying.


    "Passage out!" Suzhen in black works mana quickly.


    ***


    Suzhen in black and white lotus creates a channel. It''s just like escaping from Cui Feng''s cave law that day. This passage is created by Suzhen in black with Yin and Yang magic.


    "Go Suzhen in black quickly got in through the passage.


    The black and white lotus disappeared as soon as the figure flashed.


    The blue metamagnetism disappeared with the roar.


    On the top of the mountain, everything returned to calm, mountain or mountain, cloud or cloud, as if nothing had ever happened here. It''s like a huge stone thrown into the lake. At the beginning, there are huge ripples, but after the ripples, everything is calm.


    At this time, Chen Fang finally arrived at the doomsday cemetery.


    Chen Fang didn''t control his body, but he was observing this different world with his eyes.


    If you look at it, the graveyard of doomsday has a vast space.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    The sky was gloomy. The sky is full of blood clouds. If you inhale the dirty air, you will feel unhappy.


    Chen Fang had been to the shady world. He thought the air in the shady world was bad enough. The shady world is like a place full of negative emotions. Now, when Chen Fang saw the graveyard, he felt that the dark world was better than the graveyard. That shady world can be called heaven.


    Chen Fang gathered his divine sense and found that the graveyard of doomsday was too big to imagine.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also sensed that there were countless powerful breath in this doomsday cemetery, some breath was dormant, some breath felt Chen Fang''s idea, and immediately issued a warning.


    Shocking!


    Chen Fang was surprised. He finally understood monk Linghui''s warning. It''s too dangerous in this doomsday cemetery. If not, Suzhen in black would not have been qualified to come here.


    Chen Fang then asked Suzhen in black and said, "where do we go to find Taigu flame beast?"


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "in this cemetery, fierce animals are everywhere. Flaming beast is an archaic species and should live in the blood cloud of doomsday cemetery. It''s extremely dangerous. For the moment, we''d better find what I''m looking for. If we get that thing, we will be more sure to deal with the ancient flame beast. "


    Chen Fang said, "good!" "What are you looking for?" he asked after a pause


    "The city of thunder." Suzhen Heiyi said: "it''s a rare treasure of Leifa, which belongs to the level of immortal. However, the city of thunder is an ownerless thing, among which thunder and lightning is the thing that monks fear most. For thousands of years, no one has been able to take away the city of thunder. This time, I''m here to subdue the city of thunder. With the city of thunder, we can compete with Miaoshan. "


    "I see!" Chen Fang said, "although thunder and lightning are powerful, you are naturally not afraid of thunder and lightning."


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "before, even if I was holding the map of mountains and rivers, I didn''t want to come to collect thunder city. First, I can''t take it. Second, he was not good at Thunder law, and got the city of thunder, which was far less effective than the map of mountains and rivers. So, I didn''t think about it. But now it''s one time and another. "Chen Fang said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go."


    She said, "well, from now on, you just look and don''t move. This graveyard is too dangerous for you to deal with. But you can learn from it. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I know."


    He was already excited.


    He''s excited because of Dan. Get the flame God Dan, you can wake up the blue purple clothes.


    This mission, if can wake up blue purple clothes and spirit son at the same time, then he thinks it is very worthwhile.


    In Chen Fang''s mind, blue and purple clothes also have the status of lifting heavy things like light ones.


    Suzhen in black then launched a big move, flying fast in the void.


    All the way through, it is in the rules of space that Chen Fang sees bloody killing everywhere in the graveyard of doomsday. There are archaic beasts, Warcraft fighting each other, using great magic power, great power. There are also friars here to experience, kill Warcraft, or beast. There are treasure hunters looking for things here, and there are human friars fighting each other.


    Along the way, we can see more than 100 cases of felling.


    Throughout the graveyard of doomsday, energy and mana are in a state of frenzy.


    Every moment, there are battles in the graveyard of doomsday.


    There are no houses, no ordinary people, no food. The only food is the enemy''s essence, magic weapon and so on.


    This is the most cruel place for monks.


    To be able to walk out alive in the graveyard of doomsday is a matter worthy of monks'' pride.


    At least with Chen Fang''s accomplishments, if you come in, you may not be able to get out.


    In other words, there are no friars and beasts below the false immortals in the graveyard of the last day.


    What a terrible data.


    "Well?" Suzhen in black suddenly snorted softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked.

 Chapter 1593

    "There are two friars fighting with Warcraft in the blood fog over there," she said. "It seems that they can''t support it any more."


    She quickly settled down.


    Chen Fang also looked into the blood fog, and he immediately saw a giant beast fighting with two human friars in the blood fog.


    The giant beast is as huge as ten mountains. It looks like it has boundless feeling. It is hairless and full of fat, but it has a pair of huge black wings on its back. The black wings soared into the sky.


    The fat looks like a huge fat mountain!


    "Chaos Warcraft!" She said.


    Chen Fang is thoughtful. He feels that the cultivation of chaos Warcraft is in the early stage of virtual immortality. And the two friars, one is the peak of the divine realm, and the other is the middle stage of the void immortal.


    Only a top master of shenti realm dare not come to this doomsday cemetery. But a companion in the middle stage of Xuxian dares to come.


    So, this combination is not surprising.


    The two friars were both in their thirties, dressed in Taoist robes at the top of the divine realm, and they were fat and white.


    In the middle stage of Xuxian period, he was extremely thin, haggard and full of Taoist robes.


    These two people work together, but they can''t fight that chaotic Warcraft. Although chaotic Warcraft was in the early stage of virtual immortals, people''s brains were large and bulky. The real strength, however, is far more than those two monks.


    The thin friar relied on the six leaf Falun in his hand to resist, and he had already died in the hands of the chaotic Warcraft.


    "What''s so strange about that? Why did it stop all of a sudden? " Chen Fang said strangely: "you are not a kind-hearted person?"


    She said, "what do you know, killing people and looting treasures! They are fighting hard now. We just plundered all their things. The spirit of these three people is refined into your spirit vortex, and your spirit vortex will be greatly enhanced. "


    Here, it''s the law of the jungle.


    What moral benevolence and righteousness, that is absolutely impossible to say.


    So at this instant, Suzhen in black immediately took the hand.


    Body a longitudinal, toward that chaotic Warcraft to kill in the past. Chaos Warcraft relies on its own fat to form a meat mountain array, which covers all sides. The two monks couldn''t escape at all.


    Suzhen in black doesn''t use the sword of killing immortals. Instead, she uses a thunder sword to cut a hole in the roushan formation of chaos Warcraft.


    She cut all the way in, and the chaotic Warcraft couldn''t resist Suzhen''s thunder sword.


    Between the lightning, Suzhen in black came to the middle of the meat mountain array of chaos Warcraft, and joined with the two monks.


    Chaos Warcraft immediately felt bad and wanted to escape.


    "Want to go?" Suzhen in black will give it this chance.


    Next second, Black Yi Su Zhen suddenly spits out a thunder and lightning essence. This lightning essence contains more than 30000 thoughts of her.


    Boom!


    It''s only half a breath away. The lightning blows.


    In an instant, thunder and lightning spread in all directions.


    Within a hundred Li, it''s all a sea of thunder and lightning.


    The lightning is endless and the thunder is powerful.


    Countless thunder and lightning sword tear down, in an instant, it will be the chaos of Warcraft cut into ashes. Including the two friars, they also died in a flash under the thunder and lightning of Suzhen in black.


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    "My God, this exaggeration, three masters, kill the same chicken?" Chen Fang was so surprised that he couldn''t imagine.


    For a moment, he felt that he was too small. Especially in front of Suzhen in black.


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "they have been restraining each other, and their vitality is greatly damaged. What''s the difficulty in killing them? If they work together against me, I''m going to spend some money. "


    The spirit of the chaotic Warcraft and the spirit of the two friars spread quickly.


    It''s the majestic essence and the infinite power of the soul, the fragments of the soul.


    Suzhen in black quickly used the big seal technique.


    In an instant, thousands and thousands of silk threads appeared, immediately wrapping the essence and soul fragments.


    After a short time, six pills of peanut size appeared in Suzhen''s hands.


    Three of them are soul pills and three are Jingyuan pills.


    It''s worth mentioning that the soul pill and the Jingyuan pill, which represent the chaos Warcraft, are the size of fists, much larger than those of the two monks.


    Black Yi Su Zhen swallowed three Jingyuan pills in one gulp.


    "Shit..." Chen Fang was stunned again.


    He thinks Suzhen in black is really not human.


    This is what he dare not think!


    "You don''t understand..." "The six robberies are a huge dividing line. I have too much power now," she said. These three pills are just for a small purpose. Now I can completely use Lei Li to clean the impurities. So, no harm. If I can swallow three pills in the universe, I will be able to replenish the energy needed by the six thunder robberies. "Chen Fang rolled his eyes.


    There are few cave fairyland masters. They are legends in legends. She opened her mouth to three experts in Tianyu


    ***


    after swallowing three master pills, Heiyi Suzhen began to regulate her body and use Lei Li to refine all the impurities. Absorb and digest all the essence.


    This big seal technique is a magic technique. You can seal all the essence of the master, pack it into a pill and swallow it. Without this great seal technique, it is extremely difficult to achieve this step.


    At the beginning of the day demon emperor, as well as blue and purple clothes, etc., are the use of big seal technology to make this kind of master Jingyuan pill.


    And devouring the master''s Jingyuan pill is a shortcut. It''s similar to taking the brand that others have already made directly to the company.


    This is the fastest way to make money, but there are risks. If we don''t make good use of the brand, we will lose money. And then I''ll pay for all my old money.


    In swallowing master Jingyuan pill, the risk is greater than a brand. It involves cause and effect, resentment, and blood group fusion. This blood type does not refer to the real blood type, but the opponent''s mana, whether the vitality can be perfectly integrated with his own mana and vitality.


    Some of them seem to have merged, but in fact they will have hidden dangers.


    Therefore, since ancient times, countless supernatural powers, countless experts, and few people have heard that they were cultivated by swallowing other people''s essence pill.


    This is the magic way.


    This demon is not a demon sect, but a demon of its own.


    In the eyes of the great powers, they will not be promoted in this way. Because once you get used to this kind of ascension, the foundation will be unstable. If the foundation is not stable and there are too many impurities, when the doom comes in the future, there will be no burial place for the dead. Even if the doom does not come, it will be difficult to reach a higher level.

 Chapter 1594

    At present, the situation of Suzhen in Heiyi is different. She is full of thunder, refining impurities, but it can be perfect. There is no hidden danger in the body.


    As for the foundation, when she had the physical body in front of her, her foundation was extremely stable.


    But even so, if Suzhen in Heiyi reaches the sixth thunder robbery, she still depends on this way to improve, then there will be great risks. Moreover, although she quenched impurities, she could not quench cause and effect.


    These hidden dangers and so on, Black Yi Su Zhen in the heart is clear. But now she is determined to make great progress, which can''t be stopped by others.


    After digesting the three pills, Suzhen in Heiyi put the three pills into the origin of Chen Fang''s soul vortex.


    The source of the soul quickly absorbed the great power of the soul, and the source of the soul immediately grew up.


    Suzhen in black has popped up the original power of the soul, which turns into a three meter square black vortex.


    In this vortex, there is a profound law of soul. It''s breathtaking to just look at it. When the soul of ordinary people gets close to the origin of the soul, there is a feeling that the soul is ready to fly out of the shell.


    In the black vortex, the thunder and magnetism are rolling and galloping.


    Meanwhile, three soul pills are thrown in. The black soul is injected with great power, and the vortex is not increased, but it is more powerful.


    Chen Fang obviously felt that the power in the vortex of soul was more than twice as powerful. As long as a move, all the soul power outside, can be a hundred miles, all over.


    "Good, good, very good!" Chen Fang knows that the vortex of soul will be his way to settle down.


    This is a big gift from Suzhen in black.


    All the magic weapons of this chaotic Warcraft and the two monks were crushed by Suzhen''s thunder power. So now, except for this pill, nothing else is available.


    "This is a good place. I''d better kill more," she said. While strengthening your soul source, while strengthening my cultivation. It would be the best if I could directly fill up my accumulation and successfully survive the six disasters. "


    "It seems that your goal is not just Guanyin," Chen said


    Suzhen Heiyi said, "of course, I don''t know that Miaoshan is just a member of the Buddhist world. After fighting Miaoshan, the Buddhist experts behind Miaoshan can''t have no response. As you said in the story of journey to the west, after the monkey king''s havoc, the Tathagata came to deal with him. Maybe after I defeat Miaoshan, the Buddha will come out. "


    Chen Fang took a cold breath and said, "Guanyin is so hard to defeat. What about the Buddha? We''re afraid we don''t have the ability to compete. "


    Suzhen Heiyi said, "look, if you can''t fight, you can run. If you''re afraid of everything, you don''t have to do anything. It''s better for Miaoshan to say something. Let''s all listen to it. "


    Chen Fangyu stops.


    After that, Suzhen went on.


    Along the way, she met the fight again, and then, she came forward impolitely, that is to kill both sides. Then it''s processed in the old way.


    Jing Yuan Dan pill is taken by Su Zhen in black, while soul Dan pill is injected into Chen Fang''s original strength of soul.


    In the past, the power of Suzhen in Heiyi became more and more powerful. Her essence flashed and her breath was magnificent, which made people shudder.


    At present, Suzhen in black, even without the help of Chen Fang, she can easily kill those magical beasts or Warcraft in the virtual fairyland.


    As the killing goes on, Chen Fang''s original strength of soul has grown to an unimaginable level.


    The soul power created by killing 10000 people is not as powerful as that of a master. Chen Fang''s soul vortex is now displayed, which can instantly strangle the soul of jiuchongtian''s master into pieces.


    In other words, at present, Chen Fang, the master of killing jiuchongtian is as simple as killing a dog.


    Two years ago, when Chen Fang faced Lingyun peak, Hua Tianying was as humble as a dog.


    And two years later, he has been standing at a height where he can be proud of Tianzhou.


    "The city of thunder!"


    At this time, Suzhen in black finally stopped.


    Chen Fang looked up and saw a city ahead. The city was shrouded in lightning. Zizi electric light, roaring, hundreds of miles around, all are rolling lightning.


    Countless thunder and lightning rolling between, such as snakes and dragons.


    The fierce thunder and lightning created the sky like a dense distribution of natural disasters.


    When Chen Fang saw the city of thunder, he was immediately amazed and said, "unexpectedly, there is such a city in the world."


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "the city of thunder has long been famous. Let''s go in and recover the thunder city. "


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Suzhen in black flashed and rushed in.


    Boom!


    The moment you enter the city of thunder, there are ten thousand thunder blasts.


    It''s thundery, thick as a bucket, crackling, and the scene is spectacular.Black clothes Su Zhen run thunder force, in a moment, Chen Fang''s body all became the color of gold and copper. That day, the lightning strike killed Chen Fang''s body, just like a circuit through a wire. Chen Fang''s body was not damaged at all, and he felt that some impurities in his body were quenched immediately.


    This kind of feeling is the same as a whole body massage after a sauna.


    "Very comfortable!" Chen Fang almost groaned.


    Black Yi Su Zhen light smile, continue to kill in front of the past.


    Tianlei is constantly killing, but this Tianlei belongs to an autonomous attack.


    He traveled through the city of thunder for more than 200 Li, during which he was bombarded by hundreds of millions of thunder. This kind of Tianlei attack, even the top experts of virtual fairyland dare not come in and light their edge.


    Moreover, in the city of thunder, all magnetic molecules are isolated.


    All over the place is the power of thunder, so it''s hard to show the power of big move, void shuttle and so on. What''s more, many experts can''t control the magnetic field, so they can only rely on mana and magic weapons to resist thunder.


    This is one of the reasons why the city of thunder has existed in this doomsday cemetery for many years, but no one has taken it away.


    Other reasons are unknown.


    Suzhen in black came to the core of the city of thunder. In front of her is a house made of black black iron, which covers an area of 3000 square meters and is full of thunder.


    All the lightning power is emitted from the black house.


    "Why, what is that?" Chen Fang saw a thing hovering over the black house. When I looked at it carefully, I immediately saw it clearly.


    It''s a python.


    "Purple Python!" Suzhen in Black said immediately.


    "Powerful?" Chen Fang said.


    It''s not surprising that there''s a beast here. Strange animals will naturally appear near Qibao. The beast is guarding the treasure!


    "Of course, it''s powerful. If you can be a beast, there''s a simple one," she said

 Chapter 1595

    Chen Fang said, "then you..."


    "Even if it can''t be done, I''ll fight Miaoshan with the city of thunder." Suzhen in black gave a sneer.


    The purple God Python obviously found the black Su Zhen''s intrusion.


    The body of the purple electric Python is huge, as thick as ten people''s arms. It raises its proud head, and its eyes bloom with purple light.


    The majesty and oppressive power of the divine beast appeared at once.


    "Who dares to break into the thunder city without permission and get out of here?" That purple electricity absolute being boa cold drinks a way.


    Obviously, the purple electric Python is also a little scared. It is a supernatural animal, a psychic thing with profound cultivation and no less wisdom than human beings. Know that since the other party dare to break in, but also to the depths of the city of thunder. Then the strength of the other side will not be weak, and it must be relied on.


    Black Su Zhen''s beautiful eyes were full of cold light. She gave a big drink and said, "purple magic python, today I think it''s not easy for you to practice, and you have made great contributions to keep treasure. As long as you obediently recognize me as the master, I will spare you a life and promise you to be a slave beside me in the future. Otherwise, this is your time to die. "


    "How arrogant you are The purple electric Python is furious.


    Black Yi Su Zhen eyes a cold, said: "good, it seems that you are determined to die."


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t talk nonsense and quickly sacrificed a thunder sword!


    Then, Lei Jian cuts away. In an instant, a fierce thunder killed the head of the purple python.


    "In front of me, I dare to show my thunder power." Purple God Python sneer, it is the ancestor of playing thunder and lightning!


    ***


    the purple magic Python opened the mouth of the blood basin, but it swallowed the thunder light of Suzhen directly.


    "To die!" Suzhen in black gave a sneer.


    That thunder light is her idea condensation, next second, that idea explodes in purple electricity God Python''s belly. In an instant, the infinite thunder and lightning killed the body of the purple python. Purple God Python''s body is also a lightning structure, but it completely withstands the damage of black Su Zhen.


    Black dress Su Zhen suddenly left Chen Fang''s body, her whole yuan Shen turned into a huge thunder sword!


    Thunder sword roars down. The purple magic Python was also shocked, and quickly spewed out a purple light column. That purple light pillar and Black Yi Su Zhen''s thunder sword kill together.


    In the blink of an eye, the thunder sword cut the lightning pillar of the purple electric Python into ashes.


    "Death Black dress Su Zhen Li drinks. Thunder sword cut in the head of purple electricity God python, purple electricity God mang burst roar repeatedly, but still did not die. Its brain area is also the structure of purple electricity, and the thunder sword is still immortal.


    Just at this time, the thunder force that Black Yi Su Zhen cut to come in before and thunder sword confluence.


    Two forces tear together.


    Tens of thousands of thunder and lightning power, simple explosive tear.


    "No..." The purple snake roared bitterly. But the next second, its head has been split into countless pieces.


    Suzhen in black quickly used the big seal technique.


    After a while, he sealed all the essence of the purple magic Python into a dripping pill.


    Subsequently, countless pieces of the soul of the violet wave were sealed by Suzhen Heiyi using the big seal technique.


    This purple magic Python was killed by Suzhen in black in an instant.


    "This animal, born in the city of thunder, is almost immortal." "But it''s a pity that it met me," she said. I''m also the ancestor of thunder. Otherwise, when I meet other opponents, it can beat back even the experts of tianyujing with the help of the thunder of Tianlei city. "


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved when he heard the speech.


    He then said, "why can you kill it?"


    "Its thunder power is not as good as mine," she said. "I broke all its thunder structures on the thunder power."


    Chen Fang moved in his heart and said, "I see." He suddenly thought of Chen Tianya.


    Chen Tianya''s Taiyi Xuanjin Sutra is extremely fierce. At that time, the God Emperor and the great emperor of China could not kill him. His condition is the same as the purple magic python, almost immortal.


    "Well, if I want to hold him down, I have to crack it from the structure." Chen Fang had a little insight in his mind.


    But he also knows that he has a long way to go.


    He has made great progress, but Chen Tianya''s progress will be even faster. Now Chen Tianya has been able to absorb the vitality of the fairyland, and he will never move forward.


    "This Zidian soul pill, I will not enter into your soul vortex now." Suzhen Heiyi said: "after you go out, you can understand, and then lead Tianlei into the vortex of your soul. It will be more powerful. "


    "Good!" Chen Fang''s eyes brightened.


    "Come on, let''s meet the spirit of the thunder city." She said.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    At this moment, the black house suddenly changed.


    Over the black house, the sky thunder became dense, and finally a giant of thunder and lightning was formed. This thunderbolt giant is a hundred feet high, with a pair of divine eyes as dazzling as two suns."It''s a spirit!" Chen Fang understood immediately.


    Suzhen in black quickly enters Chen Fang''s body. Now she is not only relying on Yin and Yang mana, but also afraid that Chen Fang will have an accident. It''s not that Chen Fang''s accomplishments are too bad, but what Suzhen in black wants to challenge. All of them are better than Chen Fang too much.


    Let a boss worth tens of millions to mix with a character like father Ma, it will always appear insignificant.


    "How dare you kill my servants." The spirit roared angrily.


    Black Yi Su Zhen eyebrows a wrinkly, then a jump but rise, then arrive at the tool spirit of in front of stand. Standing in the void, she pointed to the spirit and said, "today I come to take away the city of thunder. If you are wise, you will listen to me later. If you don''t, the end of the purple power Python will be your end. "


    "Arrogance Qi Ling is furious.


    The spirit of these immortal tools is extremely arrogant. They don''t pay attention to the general cultivation. Come to a virtual immortal master, they can kill with a wave of their hands.


    Black dress Su Zhen sneers a, say: "see you also want to be stubborn." When she finished, she immediately turned into a thunder sword.


    Black Yi Su Zhen now all thoughts, are full of the power of lightning. She will no longer use the sword. Although killing immortal sword is not an ordinary product, at least it is not the top level at present.


    Killing immortals sword is one of the four immortals killing swords. If the four immortals killing swords gather together, they will exert all their strength. Then, these forces will not be weaker than those of the country.


    They''re all saints.


    As soon as the thunder sword comes out, the light of thunder will be vertical and horizontal, and the thunder will be cut out!


    Boom!


    "Use Lei FA in front of me, ha ha ha..." The spirit laughed wildly. It doesn''t move, let Lei Guang kill it.


    Boom!


    Thunder light kill, the weapon spirit is not damaged at all.


    "You take my sword, too!" Qi Ling suddenly waved his hand.


    So in the sky, a more ferocious thunder, such as pitching general cut over. In the thunder light, there is a great power of thunder.


    The law is revealed and everything is destroyed.

 Chapter 1596

    "It''s equivalent to the power of four thunderraids, not bad!" Black Yi Su Zhen sneers, but also stands on the spot, motionless.


    Thunder light cut down, Black Yi Su Zhen no damage.


    "Well?" Surprise flashed in Qi Ling''s eyes.


    Suzhen in black again.


    The spirit also followed.


    At that moment, the thunder and lightning of the whole thunder city became dense, and thousands of thunder bombed over.


    Suzhen in black is filled with thunder, solemn and solemn. She suddenly jumps up to face the thunder.


    "Big chaos thunder sword!"


    Boom!


    A huge and unparalleled thunder light flashed. In the thunder light, the majestic Hunyuan rule appeared.


    A sword will tear the world apart!


    A sword to see the universe, too ancient desolate!


    Ah


    With a scream of Qi Ling, all the thunder suddenly quieted down and stopped.


    The spirit wailed in pain in the air.


    Suzhen in black, after digesting the immortal feather of Jiutian Xuannv, also absorbed the Hunyuan power in it. This big chaotic thunder sword is her hidden unique skill. At the moment, she did not hesitate to show it.


    With this sword, Suzhen in black felt that her energy consumption was extremely terrible.


    With her current strength, she can only cast three big chaotic thunder swords at one time.


    The spirit was badly hurt and immediately hid in the black house.


    "Go Suzhen in black followed quickly.


    Inside the black house, there is a huge minefield. In the thunder pool, the spirit is healing.


    "I will submit to you from now on!" Qi Ling sees Su Zhen in black and says immediately.


    Suzhen nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance. But from now on, I will lay a spiritual mark in your heart. From then on, you can only submit to me forever. "


    "Yes Said Qi Ling.


    In that doomsday cemetery, thunder clouds are dense, and the sky thunder rolls for hundreds of miles.


    In this minefield, no one is near.


    But at this time, all the thunder suddenly contracted, and finally The thunder city disappeared in place.


    In the field, a small city appears in Suzhen''s hand.


    It looks like a city model. The only special thing about this simple black city is that the thunder pool is still shining.


    At this moment, Suzhen in black formally took over the city of thunder.


    "Let''s go!" Black dress Su Zhen suddenly body shape a flash, quickly cast big move skill left local.


    Chen Fang also felt extremely dangerous.


    Suzhen in black moved continuously and soon got rid of the following people.


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Fang didn''t know why.


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "it''s not so simple in this doomsday cemetery. There are also demons and ferocious gods. It seems that we startled them when we took the city of thunder. With my cultivation and the city of thunder, I may not be afraid of them. But once it''s entangled, it can be very troublesome


    Chen Fang said, "that''s true."


    "Now let''s go to the ancient flame beast!" She said.


    Chen Fang is very happy.


    So Suzhen in black flew all the way to the depth of the doomsday cemetery.


    In that deep place, the blood mist was almost too thick to melt. There are so many kinds of hidden creatures. And there are countless powerful people.


    But fortunately, Suzhen''s breath was also extremely terrible, so there was no creature to provoke her.


    Chen Fang also knows that Suzhen in black at this moment is an existence that he absolutely looks up to.


    In the endless blood void, Chen Fang suddenly felt a heat wave.


    "It''s the ancient flame beast!" She said. She moved quickly, in a moment, to the front.


    In front of that, the heat wave is rolling, and below it, there are flames all over the sky, just like the flame mountain.


    A hundred miles around, all of them are places of fire.


    The more you fly down, the more terrifying the heat will be.


    The flame is blazing with evil spirit and fire poison.


    This evil fire and the power of thunder and lightning are two different things.


    Suzhen in black starts to work the thunder force in Chen Fang''s body. Suddenly, her whole body is golden and bronze.


    The flame tried to refine Chen Fang''s body, but Chen Fang didn''t move. His Vajra is not bad, and it is not so easy to be refined.


    The ground below is the body of the Archean flame beast. At this time, the Archean flame beast obviously noticed someone breaking in.


    "Who dares to break into my territory?" The archaic flame beast gave a dull roar.


    Suzhen in Black said directly, "I''m here today to take your inner elixir and refine the flame elixir. So we don''t have to talk nonsense. Let''s rely on our abilities. "


    Fortunately, Suzhen in black didn''t ask her to hand in Neidan.Because when Neidan comes out, it''s a dead end.


    With the roar of Swire''s flame beast, he made a fierce roar of anger.


    ***


    after the roar of the ancient flame beast, it opens the mouth of the blood basin to the sky.


    Boom!


    It spews out the essence of fire.


    Then, the flame of the whole space immediately changes.


    There are countless fire dragons in the fire. These flames are extremely fierce, with the smell of destroying heaven and earth. Countless flaming dragons were strangled.


    In an instant, the field was extremely dangerous.


    Black dress Su Zhen sneers again and again, way: "beyond measure!"


    "Heaven''s calamity is coming, thunder and lightning are nine heavy!"


    On that day, the city of thunder immediately became larger, covering the whole area of the ancient flame beast. In the sky, the thunder rolled and the clouds were thick. The thunder clouds were gray.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the thunder was down.


    Crackle, the power of the universe.


    All the sky mines were bombed with Wanjun electric current, and those flaming dragons were directly bombed to pieces. At the same time, Suzhen in Heiyi practices the magic. She pinches the magic formula and suddenly points a finger.


    The power of Yizhi suddenly forms a towering thunder sword in the city of Tianlei. The sword is thousands of feet long and hundreds of feet wide!


    In the thunder sword, the sky thunder rolls, and the infinite laws of thunder and lightning are all over it.


    Boom!


    A sword cut into the head of the ancient flame beast.


    In an instant, the ancient flame beast was cut into coke by lightning.


    The powerful Archean flame beast is in the hands of Suzhen in black, and there is basically no resistance.


    At the same time, the heat waves in the air and the flames all disappeared.


    Suzhen in black flies down to explore with great mana. After a while, I found a Neidan in the scorched meat mountain.


    Although the body of the ancient flame beast is huge and unparalleled, it occupies hundreds of miles around. But Nathan is not big, only fist size.


    "Refining!" Black clothing Su Zhen quickly with the power of lightning and big seal refining. After a while, the pill turned into three peanuts.


    "This is the flame dan you want." Suzhen in Black said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang takes control of his body and looks at the three flame elixirs excitedly. He was excited to think that blue and purple clothes would soon wake up.

 Chapter 1597

    At this moment, Suzhen in black suddenly said, "we have to go. Someone is coming again. If we procrastinate, we have to waste time again. "


    Chen Fang said, "Well!" After he collected the three flame God pills, he gave the control of his body to Suzhen in black.


    The next second, Suzhen in black left the spot with Chen Fang''s big move.


    It''s also a lot of trouble when you go out of the graveyard. Suzhen in black made a special passage with black-and-white lotus and yin-yang mana as the guide, so she left the doomsday cemetery.


    Once out of the graveyard of doomsday, there is a clear blue sky and white clouds.


    The air is so fresh that one can''t help but be intoxicated.


    Chen Fang breathes and feels the beauty of the normal world.


    After that, Suzhen in black went back to Jialan hall first.


    Back to the Jialan hall is also a matter of an instant. After returning to the Jialan hall, Suzhen in black began to refine the city of thunder.


    There are countless arrays in the city of thunder. These arrays all need the magic power of experts.


    Suzhen in black let all the experts of Jialan hall enter the city of thunder. In the past, the city of thunder always blocked foreign enemies, and the city was full of thunder, so outsiders were not allowed to enter. But now, after Suzhen takes control of Tianlei City, she can put outsiders into Tianlei city.


    Suzhen in black is at the core of the array in the city of thunder. She puts in all the more than 100 experts. She provided the experts with dragon fruit to take, that is to keep them like this.


    These people are all chastized by black clothes, and they don''t have any ambivalence.


    The war maniac was also put in.


    Anyway, it''s useless for the war maniac to be outside alone.


    Suzhen in black continued to practice and did not act rashly.


    She wants to digest and use all the mana in her body. She has absorbed too many elite talents.


    Chen Fang, on the other hand, tempered the original strength of the soul.


    He hasn''t injected the purple electric soul Dan of the purple electric God python. According to Suzhen in black, it''s absolutely good and can''t be treated so rudely.


    Chen Fang sits on his knees, turning the vortex of his soul.


    In the vortex of the soul, the great power of the soul forms an extremely strong suction. And the suction is only for the soul. The soul is the original God, which is the nemesis of practitioners.


    This time into the doomsday cemetery, seemingly simple, but in fact extremely dangerous. But at the same time, the harvest is huge.


    The soul power in this vortex of soul is equal to the soul power of millions of people. In the soul power, there is thunder and magnetism for mana. Both soul law and thunder and magnetism are the nemesis of mana, spirit and soul.


    This time, the reason why it is so successful is that Chen Fang has brought Su Zhen, a super expert in black.


    How powerful is Suzhen in Heiyi now? If nothing else, at least she has the confidence to challenge Guanyin. Even if it''s not as good as Guanyin, it''s not much different.


    There is nothing to say about such an existence.


    Three more months have passed.


    Chen Fang has been here for more than eight months.


    During this period of time, Suzhen in black has been stepping up her cultivation, just like the preparation before the war. Chen Fang is also practicing. He still can''t find the threshold of the virtual fairyland. From shichongtian to xuxianjing, the threshold was too powerful for him. However, since this period of time, he has combed his own skills. With the guidance of Suzhen in black, his strength has also increased greatly.


    On this day, at the end of September, the weather began to cool.


    Yesterday just had a heavy rain, today the sky has cleared up.


    The sky is clear and cloudless.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Suzhen in Black said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    She didn''t say a word about how to do it before, but today she suddenly said to start. Chen Fang didn''t ask any more questions. Because he and she have already been connected.


    "Good!" Chen Fang said.


    This is a road of no return.


    For Suzhen in black, even if she dies, she has no regrets!


    The big move is out.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already come to Yushan yaochi palace.


    Suzhen in black didn''t do it rashly, but directly sacrificed to the city of thunder.


    Covering hundreds of miles, the city of thunder appeared in the sky of yaochi palace.


    It used to be a clear sky, but suddenly it became gray.


    The rolling thunder is frightening.


    Yaochi palace immediately found this change.


    When yaochi palace saw the sky full of thunder and lightning, it was immediately shocked.


    The queen mother of the west, Cui yuan, Cui Feng and seven golden immortals from the three sages of yaochi are all out.


    The other disciples of yaochi palace, the immortal general, immediately guarded the palace protection array of yaochi palace.War is imminent!


    The elegant queen mother of the West led the immortals out to face Suzhen in black.


    Chen Fang was the man she saw in front of her, but she saw at a glance that the control of her body actually belonged to Suzhen in black.


    This phenomenon is not surprising.


    The queen mother of the West looked at Suzhen in black and said, "lingnu, the past has passed. Even if Taiyuan and Fengsheng died in your hands, we also know that we are wrong and will not pursue them. What''s the reason for you to take the initiative to come here today? "


    Suzhen in black laughs and says, "truth? Yes? The truth in this world only allows you to come to me first, but I don''t want to trouble you first? " After a pause, her face became cold and she said, "I said before that I would come to destroy all the doors of yaochi palace. Today, I''m here to fulfill my promise. "


    The whole yaochi palace was furious.


    "Lingnu, you are too arrogant." LV Yingcai denounced.


    Suzhen in black looks coldly at LV Yingcai.


    At a glance, LV Yingcai felt his spirit tremble. He stepped back and did not dare to speak any more.


    "It seems that there is no room for relaxation today," said the queen mother


    "That''s right," she said She then said with cold eyes: "in the past, those who offended yaochi palace had to bear the anger of yaochi palace. Today, I want you to know that those who offend me, Bai Suzhen, have to bear my anger! "


    "Protect the formation!" The queen mother of the West yelled.


    All the immortals put their hands together, and the palace protection array immediately started.


    The Milky light shield instantly protects the whole yaochi palace.


    Suzhen in black gave a sneer.


    "Immortal thunder!"


    At the same time, many experts in the city of thunder cast their mana together.


    This immortal thunder is the best way in the city of thunder. Every time an immortal thunder is sent out, it will cost huge mana.


    Even the magic power of Suzhen in black is not enough to activate the immortal thunder once.


    Even many experts can only launch immortal thunder once. After one time, those masters have to rest for at least three days, and take a lot of Longguo, so as to recover their vitality.

 Chapter 1598

    In the city of thunder, suddenly thunder no longer rolls.


    A terrible smell spread out.


    Then, a sky thunder as thick as ten people''s arms appeared.


    Boom!


    The thunder fell down!


    Immortal thunder!


    The immortal breath shows the law and power that shake the heaven and earth, just like from the ancient times. Desolate, majestic, vast, countless spirits are contained in this immortal thunder.


    This is the will of heaven. If heaven wants to destroy it, it has to destroy it!


    Boom!


    Immortal thunder finally killed down and hit on the palace protection array.


    The two forces collided, and the dazzling light flashed across the sky. Between heaven and earth, a dazzling white.


    The next second, the immortal thunder will tear a huge hole in the palace protection array. The whole palace protection array suddenly produced countless tortoise cracks.


    Boom!


    The palace guard array has become countless pieces.


    At the same time, the immortals gushed blood, and all of them were seriously injured.


    And Suzhen in black is standing under the city of thunder, arrogantly looking down at all the people in yaochi palace.


    The only one who has not been hurt is the queen mother of the West. She has always had reservations.


    The West Queen Mother''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    "Kunlun mirror!" She immediately sacrificed Kunlun mirror.


    Suzhen in black is undamaged. At this time, her clothes are blowing


    ***


    the real magic weapon of the queen mother of the West.


    The Kunlun mirror has been in Kunlun Mountain for hundreds of years. It has become a space of its own. It is the spirit of heaven and earth. It is also refined by sages. It is a real immortal.


    Chinese immortal ware!


    Even Jiutian Xuannv has immortal utensils in her hands, not to mention the queen mother of the West.


    At this time, as soon as the Kunlun mirror comes out, it immediately shines like the sun. This light, instantly shrouded in this piece of land. At the same time, the yaochi palace, as well as the city of thunder, black Suzhen all shrouded.


    In the light of Kunlun mirror, innumerable spaces appear and form spiritual implication.


    Countless spaces quickly separate the city of thunder and Suzhen in black.


    The city of thunder belongs to the spirit of the wild, the spirit of heaven and earth, its power is violent, pure, also belongs to the level of immortal. However, it has not been refined by an expert, so it belongs to inferior immortal ware.


    Suzhen in black could not feel the existence of Tianlei city in a moment.


    At the same time, the queen mother of the West made another move.


    Suzhen in Heiyi felt that the space around her was boundless, and the air was very good, surrounded by trees, as if she were above the virgin forest.


    At this time, with the West Queen Mother''s hand, the surrounding trees suddenly uprooted furiously. Thousands of trees are pulled up together to block out the sun. These trees are strangled together to form countless tree hands. There are innumerable tentacles on the tree hands, which tear at Suzhen in black.


    Each tree hand above, contains a very overbearing power, a grasp, tear the void.


    All over the sky, the tree hands are tearing at Suzhen Heiyi. This is to smash Suzhen Heiyi, and turn all her 36000 thoughts into ashes, so as not to give Suzhen Heiyi the slightest chance to reverse.


    At the moment, the queen mother of the west is trying her best to deal with Suzhen in black.


    Black Su Zhen''s eyes flashed. She snapped and said, "Queen Mother of the west, you are not qualified!"


    Then, in the hand appears a towering thunder sword!


    Thunder sword cut out, split the void in an instant.


    Kunlun mirror can''t seal the sword.


    The power of this sword is too strong.


    The thunder force of five kinds of thunder can''t be easily resisted. The next second, Suzhen in black has shuttled through the void and left the blockade of space.


    Then, Suzhen in black flashed into the city of thunder.


    "The city of thunder, thunderbolt is powerful!"


    Boom!


    Thunder clouds cover a radius of 300 Li.


    Then, the thunder clouds rolled and hundreds of millions of sky thunder roared down. In the thunder of heaven and earth, there is the spiritual meaning of Suzhen in black.


    Her spiritual mysteries are the mysteries of breaking the void.


    The queen mother of the West quickly used her mana to resist the power of Kunlun mirror. But with the power of thunder, the Kunlun mirror can''t completely seal it.


    Looking at Kunlun mirror, Xiwang''s mother couldn''t resist the thunder city. With a roar, her beautiful face became ferocious.


    "Kunlun shenmang!" The queen mother of the West urges Jingyuan mana. At the same time, she puts the infinite pure Yang pill into the core array of Kunlun mirror.


    "All the yaochi palace disciples listen to the order and try their best to urge the core roulette."


    "Yes The immortals immediately cast all their mana.


    The core wheel in the Kunlun mirror turns.


    This is the core killing move of Kunlun mirror. Like the immortal thunder, once used, the mana and elixir consumed are extremely terrible.In a word, Kunlun mirror is higher than Tianlei city. But there is an embarrassing place. Kunlun mirror needs more magic power to cast Kunlun God awn.


    Therefore, the immortal Tianlei of Tianlei city does not need elixir, but relies on mana to display it. And Kunlun mirror needs pills.


    Even so many immortals, together with the pills, and even the whole power of the queen mother of the west, can only play a third of the power of Kunlun God mang.


    At that moment, the Kunlun God awn, as thick as a bucket, appeared, and the God awn was golden.


    Boom!


    Kunlun shenmang is killed by lightning.


    Where God''s light goes, all things melt. That day, the thunder power of the thunder city was in front of the God awn, without the slightest resistance.


    In an instant, the city of thunder was blasted out of a huge hole. No matter how Suzhen in Heiyi operates the city of Tianlei, she can''t resist Kunlun shenmang.


    This is the power to frighten the heaven and the earth, the incomparable power and the supreme power.


    Under such a divine awn, escape is absolutely impossible, and it is impossible to take away the city of thunder.


    It can only be hard connected, but if it is connected, there is no magic power and power. The magic weapon can resist the edge of Kunlun shenmang.


    "Big chaos thunder sword!"


    Suzhen in black suddenly cuts a sword.


    A sword out, a flash of thunder, void tear.


    In an instant, the great chaos thunder sword will cut off Kunlun shenmang.


    With this cut, all the power of Hunyuan unity of Kunlun shenmang was destroyed. The city of Tianlei immediately launched Tianlei and killed Kunlun God mang to ashes.


    The immortal sky thunder smashes the palace protection array of yaochi palace, and the big chaos thunder sword smashes the Kunlun God awn.


    All sorts of calculations are in Suzhen''s heart.


    At last, the queen mother of the West was greatly hurt. Her face turned pale and she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The rest of the immortals are also severely damaged.


    "The city of thunder, thunderbolt!" Suzhen in black is more impolite. She immediately waves the city of thunder.


    Infinite thunder and lightning quickly spread, will destroy the whole yaochi palace into ashes.


    No matter how many people there are in yaochi palace and how many innocent people there are, Suzhen in black will destroy the whole yaochi Palace today. This is the consequence of offending Bai Suzhen. This is the anger that yaochi Palace should bear. It belongs to Bai Suzhen''s anger!


    At this time, yaochi palace had no resistance.


    In the world of cultivation, no matter how big your sect is or how many disciples you have, if you meet the giant giant, you can destroy it with one hand.


    It''s not without the great power to kill the stars.

 Chapter 1599

    The earth, as a planet, has its particularity. Its particularity lies in the living beings and people.


    Kill the other stars, as long as there is no life in them, then pure lethality can destroy the stars. As long as the strength is enough, the stars can be destroyed.


    The destruction of the earth requires high technology, which is purely destructive.


    Such as all kinds of destructive firearms, weapons.


    But mana is ultimately the formation of matter, such as magnetic field, molecules, essence and so on. When it comes to Qi, as long as the Qi of the heavenly way exists on earth. Immortals can''t destroy the earth, not only can they. As long as the mind, the earth hands, will suffer from its backfire.


    Qi is the most mysterious thing.


    At this time, yaochi palace is about to be destroyed.


    At this time, a sigh came from the distance. "Amitabha!"


    It''s the voice of a woman, the voice of compassion, the voice of the Buddha.


    The next second, the golden light flashed, and a gate appeared in the golden light.


    In the gate, Guanyin sits on the throne of twelve grade industry fire red lotus. She leads shancai boy and dragon girl to come.


    This process is very fast. It''s too late to kill the thunder.


    In the blink of an eye, the purple bamboo leaves in the hands of master Guanyin were waving from the net bottle.


    Little drops of water came out, and in a flash of lightning, a thin film like sea water appeared, which protected the whole yaochi palace.


    "Boom!"


    Infinite sky thunder kills, but it doesn''t blow the water film open.


    The city of thunder is still hovering over the sky, covering the whole sky.


    Master Guanyin sits upright in the void, and the twelve fold Buddhas are wandering behind him.


    "Amitabha, Bai Suzhen, since you have been reborn, why do you want to go on this old way?" Guanyin is kind-hearted and says with great regret.


    Black Yi Su Zhen face Guanyin, she sneer, said: "sure enough, you come."


    Looking at Suzhen in black, she said, "even if Qingcheng palace is in trouble, I won''t stand by."


    "It''s true that there''s a great mercy in Cihang and Pudu." Suzhen in black laughed.


    "Is this compassion so ridiculous in your eyes?" Guanyin said.


    "Yes, it''s ridiculous." Black Yi Su Zhen''s eyes sharpened and she said, "if you don''t ask the cause or the consequence, you will be merciful. Who wants such compassion? When yaochi palace bullied and humiliated Qingcheng palace, you didn''t care. OK, no one needs you to ask. But when I began to resist, you stood up and suppressed me for 200 years and domesticated me for 200 years on behalf of yaochi palace. In your eyes, there is no revenge, there is injustice can not be vindicated, we are good, just live peacefully. You don''t care as long as it''s not big. When things get big, we''ll catch the troublemakers. That''s your way, your compassion. "


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "for 200 years, Miaoshan, Cihang and Pudu, in your eyes, there are causes and consequences, right and wrong in the world. Have you ever felt that you were wrong? "


    Guanyin was silent for a moment, and then she said, "I have always been compassionate, and the world is for the public. What''s wrong with not being selfish or selfish? It''s you. You''re obsessed. God has given you such a gift to benefit the world. But you use this skill to bring disaster to the world, and I will not tolerate you. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Suzhen in black laughed wildly. "Miaoshan, today I want you to see for yourself how I destroyed the yaochi palace. If you have the ability to stop me, if you can''t stop me, I will give you all my karma. "


    "Amitabha!" Master Guanyin chanted the Buddha''s name for a long time.


    Then her eyes were wide open.


    Clean the bottle in your hand and move quickly.


    Boom!


    The net bottle suddenly ejects out and becomes bigger in the air, that is, the mouth of the bottle is facing up.


    Then, the water gushed out.


    Take the net bottle as the core, the water from all over the world flows out together!


    Yushan, the site of yaochi palace, is far away from the prosperity of people. So no one can see the magnificent and wonderful sight in the sky at this moment.


    The whole sky became an ocean, an endless ocean. These waters of the sea, floating in the air, are choppy and surging.


    The sea water envelops the city of Tianlei and Suzhen in black. It also isolated the yaochi palace.


    Black dress Su Zhen coagulates to stand in the air, she is not anxious to hand, but concentrate on feeling.


    She has been waiting too long for this war


    ***


    this ocean is not a pure ocean, every drop of water contains Buddha nature, Buddha light and Buddha Dharma. The profound meaning is endless, even the thunder can''t strike it through.


    In essence, the ocean is also the bane of thunder. Many spirits hide in the sea to avoid the natural disaster and thunder disaster. Invisible, the sea can eliminate the power of thunder in the invisible.


    Suzhen in black still didn''t do it.


    At this time, Guanyin suddenly began to recite the Buddha''s voice. The Buddha''s voice is powerful and grand, forming countless syllables in an instant, floating in the air and integrating into the ocean.The light of the twelve Buddhas also flew into the ocean.


    Every light of Buddha is a belief formed by countless believers and refined by Buddhism, which is the power of self-made world.


    Buddha light, Buddha Dharma and Buddha sound are all integrated into the infinite ocean.


    Then, in the ocean, with the sea water as the guide, they formed twelve Buddhas!


    The Buddha is serene, kind-hearted, fat headed, angry, and terrifying. There are some Buddhas who subdue demons and some who kill them, not all of which represent compassion.


    As the saying goes, Buddha also has fire!


    Twelve Buddhas surrounded the city of thunder and Suzhen in black.


    The next second, the twelve Buddhas stretched out their huge arms at the same time, each punching to kill the city of thunder.


    That is to blow up the thunder city in an instant.


    Suzhen in black has a cold look in her eyes. She has realized the power of Guanyin. Or it should be said that she knew that master Guanyin was very powerful, but she didn''t expect that her magic power was so powerful.


    The hand of the twelve Buddhas represents the power of the twelve small worlds, and also contains the supreme law of the Buddha world, upanism.


    The hands of the twelve Buddhas grasp the thunder city.


    At this moment, the powerful and unparalleled immortal ware is in danger of falling apart.


    It seems that it is about to fall apart.


    Jingping is also an immortal vessel, and master Guanyin is the Supreme Master of Buddhism. It''s not difficult for her to kill an immortal weapon with all her strength.


    There are many masters in the doomsday cemetery, but not many of them have immortal implements, and their accomplishments have reached the level of master Guanyin.


    Moreover, even if there is such existence, they will not be willing to spend great efforts to destroy the thunder city. After all, no one will have a grudge against an artifact.


    For the city of thunder, people who are not proficient in thunder method get it. On the contrary, it is a kind of burden.

 Chapter 1600

    For various reasons, the city of thunder has been abandoned in the graveyard of doomsday.


    Or, the city of thunder is tailor-made for Suzhen in Heiyi.


    "The clouds are full of robberies, and the five thunders are thundering!" Suzhen in Black shot instantly.


    She can''t wait any longer.


    In the city of Tianlei, the cloud is formed and booming!


    Five powerful and peerless, dominating the world thunder formation.


    The purple sky thunder is so strong that it suddenly blows out.


    These five heavenly thunders were first blasted to the hands of the five Buddhas. Boom!


    The five Buddhas immediately changed their gestures, playing, pumping, clicking and hitting. Their Dharma formula changed very quickly, and the sea power was all over their bodies. Snap it!


    The majestic and majestic sea Buddha force comes out after killing.


    Boom!


    Five days later, Leighton was smashed to pieces.


    In the hands of these Buddhas, the power of Tianlei city is simply vulnerable.


    Then, the hands of the twelve Buddhas respectively seized a corner of the city of thunder.


    Despite the thunder, the twelve Buddhas were steady and motionless.


    Then, the twelve Buddhas used their magic power to form twelve angles, and there were twelve different Buddha powers to disintegrate the thunder city.


    Suzhen in black immediately felt the power of the twelve Buddhas.


    If she didn''t run the immortal thunder first, she could completely disintegrate the attack of the twelve Buddhas at this time. But the immortal thunder has greatly damaged the strength of the experts, and they don''t have any extra mana to help Suzhen.


    The queen mother of the west is relying on her own strength to run the core wheel together with the immortals and display the Kunlun God. The queen mother of the West was also greatly weakened.


    Suzhen in black didn''t spend much energy when she was running immortal thunder.


    At present, Suzhen''s thunder power has no effect on these Buddhas. She felt that the twelve Buddhas almost really wanted to tear apart the thunder city.


    That powerful force can almost tear a planet apart.


    "What a wonderful Cihang ferry!" Chen Fang also felt the crisis and couldn''t help marveling.


    Suzhen''s face was as heavy as water. Her body flashed and went deep into the city of thunder.


    The next moment, a towering thunder sword flew out of the thunder city.


    Infinite thunder power is blended into this sword!


    Upgraded version of big chaos thunder sword!


    Suzhen in black cut all her strength into the sword.


    "Big chaos thunder sword!"


    Boom!


    One shot!


    That day, the Buddha in front of the city of thunder was immediately cut to pieces. The Buddha turned into sea water and had no power.


    Not to mention that, the sword quickly chopped toward the central net bottle.


    Seeing this, Mr. Guanyin couldn''t help turning pale. She immediately pinched the magic formula, and the magic power was wildly lucky.


    Even shancai boy and Dragon Girl immediately used their magic power to help.


    So in an instant, countless scriptures were intertwined in front of the chaotic thunder sword, forming countless spaces. In each space, there were vast Buddhists and golden lights. These dharmas are the best things that corrode the rules and power.


    However, the big chaos thunder sword will directly destroy all these dense spaces and scriptures.


    A sword, heaven and earth will be split in two.


    In the world, no force can resist such a sword.


    Boom!


    This sword cut on the net bottle, the ferocious net bottle produced numerous cracks.


    Guanyin spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, she was shocked.


    Just because, once the bottle is broken, the water of the four seas will destroy the snow mountain below. The melting of the snow mountain will cause death.


    Even if this place is desolate, the cause and effect of this is something that master Guanyin can''t digest.


    At this moment, Guanyin, regardless of everything, began to operate mana.


    Regardless of the danger on her back, she flew directly down the border.


    Yushan is surrounded by snow mountains with a cold climate.


    Guanyin''s magic power surged wildly, and the sea water was frozen instantly.


    One by one, icebergs formed on the top of Yushan, which was an extremely spectacular scene.


    At this time, Suzhen in black also suffered a great loss of vitality. She asked Chen Fang to take Longguo desperately and recover quickly.


    The good fortune boy and dragon girl also used their magic power to help master Guanyin freeze the waters of the four seas.


    "Sir, I''ll lend you the Kunlun mirror!" Seeing this, the queen mother of Nasi was moved.


    Master Guanyin is a real compassionate person who has compassion for all the people in the world.


    Guanyin took over the Kunlun mirror and immediately expanded the space of Kunlun mirror to accommodate the infinite water of the four seas.


    With the power of master Guanyin, it is impossible to freeze the water of the four seas. However, when Kunlun mirror comes out, it will be much easier.In a moment, all the water of the four seas was put into the Kunlun mirror.


    There is no difference between heaven and earth except many icebergs.


    But at this time, Guanyin was exhausted.


    But Suzhen in black took the opportunity to recover her vitality. Holding the shrinking city of thunder, she flew down to the world. The next second, Suzhen in black took the Guanyin into the city of thunder.


    Later, Suzhen in black did not delay and quickly left the spot.


    Yaochi palace, up and down, was stunned.


    Even master Guanyin I lost. So once Suzhen in black makes a comeback, who can resist it?


    Chen Fang was a bit slow at this time.


    "It''s true that Cihang is going to be universal Have you been arrested? " Chen Fang screamed in his heart and said in secret, "that''s Guanyin. It''s Cihang Pudu. It''s Nanhai Guanyin! This is my childhood myth and legend


    It seems that many world outlooks and the original cognition begin to collapse in Chen Fang''s mind.


    After Suzhen left, yaochi palace was shrouded in fear.


    It is worth mentioning that the Kunlun mirror of Queen Mother of the West was also taken away by Suzhen in black.


    Moreover, the whole yaochi palace was seriously damaged. One by one, not so fast.


    At this time, Cui yuan and Cui Zhen also came forward. The other seven immortals followed.


    "Niang Niang, that Ling Nu is cruel and cruel. Now our last barrier, Guanyin, is also in her hands. When she has a rest, she will come to our yaochi palace again. If it is not handled properly, yaochi palace will be destroyed here! " Cui Zhen said anxiously.


    The Queen Mother gritted her teeth and said, "of course I understand what you said. But now, even Guanyin can''t do it. What else can I do? This cheap girl How can this cheap maidservant''s cultivation progress so fast. This time, she didn''t even use the map of the country. "


    "Hum!" Cui yuan couldn''t help humming and said: "that day, we had already reminded the master Guanyin that we can''t let this cheap maidservant continue to practice. But he didn''t listen. What''s wrong with the result. People in the Buddhist world can see everything, but she has done us a lot of harm. If before, kill that cheap maidservant directly, again that has now these troublesome matters

 Chapter 1601

    Lu Yingcai, the head of the seven immortals, said: "it''s meaningless to talk about it now." After a pause, he said, "I think we have to go to the Buddha kingdom to solve the immediate crisis."


    "Buddha world?" When they heard the speech, they were stunned at first, and then their eyes brightened.


    West Queen Mother said: "yes, Buddha world. In the Buddhist world, there are saints and saints. No matter how rampant she is, how can she compete with Buddhism. Well, it''s very good. Now that you''ve caught master Guanyin, we don''t worry that the Buddha world won''t do anything. "


    "Just..." Cui Yuan said in a deep voice: "the Buddha kingdom is among the three thousand worlds. It is not free to enter. The door of Buddha Kingdom has been closed for a long time. How are we going to get in? "


    The queen mother of the West said, "I know the way to get in. I just need to go to the Haotian hall and go to the Buddha kingdom with the help of the Bodhi Buddha beads left by the great Leiyin temple."


    Then the queen mother got up and said, "it''s not too late. I''ll go to Haotian hall immediately. The immortals need to live well and pacify their disciples. They must not mess with their own feet first. "


    In Jialan hall, Guanyin was released from the city of thunder by Suzhen in black. At the same time, Suzhen in black has been running great mana to seal all the mana of master Guanyin. All the meridians of his body are sealed by Suzhen in black.


    At this time, the great master of Guanyin was no longer on a compassionate voyage. That is to say, an ordinary person can kill master Guanyin.


    Chen Fang was also directly sealed outside the cave by Suzhen in black.


    Black dress Su Zhen know Chen Fang''s character, also is to avoid Chen Fang in her ear nagging, so simply don''t let him in.


    Guanyin sat on his knees.


    Her twelve grade industry huohonglian is also a congenital treasure, but by this time, it has been taken away by Suzhen in black.


    Suzhen in black looks at master Guanyin.


    Guanyin looks down, but she is still calm.


    "You can be calm because you know I won''t really humiliate you with mean means." Black Yi Su Zhen light said: "if I go to find a few men to shame you, insult you, you can be so calm?"


    Guanyin said: "Amitabha, I believe that you will not do what you have never done to you. I had some extraordinary means to make you give in, but it didn''t make any sense


    She said, "yes, I won''t argue with you about this. Miaoshan, I only ask you, are you wrong? "


    With a smile, master Guanyin said, "Bai Suzhen, even you have the spirit and courage of not giving in. Is this seat not as good as you?"


    "Wrong is wrong, right is right. You were wrong about what happened in those days. " She said, "aren''t you compassionate? Well, as long as you admit your mistakes, I''ll let you go. If you don''t, three days later, I''ll go and destroy the yaochi palace. "


    Guanyin said: "since you are so persistent, well, I admit to you that I am wrong."


    "It''s good," she said. But it''s not enough for you to admit your mistake in front of me. I will gather yaochi palace, Qingcheng palace, and all the goblins and Taoist friends in the world. In front of the world, you admit that you are wrong. This is the end of our enmity! "


    Guanyin immediately changed color, she immediately said: "this is impossible."


    "Impossible? Why not. Since you know it''s wrong, why can''t you let the world know? At that time, Cihang launched a campaign to suppress Bai Suzhen for 200 years. It''s something that all Taoists know. Why can''t you let the world know if you admit your mistake? " Suzhen in black asked Guanyin.


    Guanyin was silent.


    Suddenly she stopped talking.


    Black dress vegetable Zhen''s eyes become cold, say: "so say up, you are not willing?"


    Guanyin is still silent.


    "Even if yaochi palace is destroyed by me?" Suzhen in black continued.


    Guanyin is still silent.


    Suzhen in black laughed and said, "as I said before, all compassion is bullshit. OK, you suppressed me for two hundred years, and I''ll give it back in double. You will be suppressed in the city of thunder for 400 years. Four hundred years later, I will set you free. "


    Guanyin said, "Amitabha!"


    Apart from that, there is nothing else to say.


    After that, Suzhen in black imprisoned Guanyin to the city of thunder. As for the Kunlun mirror, there are twelve products of huohonglian, which are all good things.


    All the experts in the Jialan hall are practicing in the city of thunder. Suzhen in black took Chen Fang with her and went to Beihai first.


    To go to Beihai is to release the water of the four seas in Kunlun mirror.


    Go to the North Sea, black clothes Su Zhen launched a big move, a few move, then to the far north sea.


    After that, Suzhen in black poured out the water of the four seas in the Kunlun mirror.


    The water of the four seas is like a giant waterfall, pouring down from the sky, and the scene is quite spectacular.


    "Kunlun mirror is a good magic weapon," Suzhen said to Chen Fang after the water of the four seas was poured out. At this time to you, will only bring you disaster. I''ll take it first, and I''ll give you the Kunlun mirror when you reach the peak of Xuxian cultivation. ""That may be 800 years later." Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He said, "I''ve only been here for a few months. I have to go back to my original place."


    "What if you stay here all the time?" Asked Suzhen in black.


    Although Suzhen in black has great powers, she has never met Chen Fang.


    Time and space, time is among many supernatural powers, can be comparable with the existence of fate.


    Fate can be changed, but time cannot be changed.


    Among the many magic powers, the magic power of time, at most, is to make rules and create relative time in a closed space. And shuttling through time and space, back in the past, this is incredible. It''s almost impossible.


    The only way to go back is Yuanshen. Yuanshen can only watch, but can''t interfere with the development of anything. Chen Fang''s body has been shuttling around. Suzhen in black has never met or heard of it before.


    Time and space. It''s too dangerous.


    No master would be bored to go to Yuanshen to shuttle through the space-time channel. In that space-time channel, one is careless and vanishes.


    So Suzhen in Heiyi didn''t know what would happen to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "specifically, I don''t know. It seems that I missed the next tide of time and space. It''s hard for me to find another chance to go back. Let''s not say anything else. At least if I live all the time from here to my time and space, then my mother will have two me when she gives birth to me. That way, the line of destiny will be completely disordered. I think the consequences of this kind of disordering are unimaginable. "

 Chapter 1602

    "So it is She said. She added, "besides, your wife is waiting for you. It''s just blood and tears... "


    Chen Fang also sighed. This blood tears, is not black Yi Su Zhen wants to give can give!


    "I want to find a place to destroy huohonglian directly and absorb its power," she said. As for the Kunlun mirror, I''ll refine it first and keep it for you after refining. "


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Suzhen in black looked at the sky.


    She moved and flew deeper. Finally, she found an island and fell into it.


    "Behind Miaoshan, there is the Buddha world. I''ve caught Miaoshan this time, and the Buddhist world will not give up. " The cold light flashed in Suzhen''s eyes, and she said, "I will lay the boundary of yin and Yang in the sky. In this way, no matter how powerful it is, it is hard to find it. I''ll deal with the Buddhists when I''m well cultivated. "


    When Chen Fang heard that he was worried, he said, "do you really want to suppress Guanyin for 400 years?"


    "Of course, she can suppress me for 200 years. Why can''t I suppress her for 400 years? I didn''t admit my mistake at that time. Isn''t she the same today? "


    Chen Fang sighed. He didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, Chen Fang still has special feelings for Guanyin in his heart. Because I have been influenced since I was a child, master Guanyin is the supreme and compassionate Bodhisattva. At present, Chen Fang''s mind is not very peaceful.


    Suzhen in black has laid a wonderful boundary of yin and Yang over the island. After that, she began to refine the Kunlun mirror. Her powerful magic power soon tamed the spirit of Kunlun mirror, and forcibly erased the spirit mark of Queen Mother of the West.


    As a guest in Haotian hall, the queen mother of Naxi suddenly felt that all her connections with Kunlun mirror were lost in this moment. The queen mother of the West knew immediately that Suzhen in black had her Kunlun mirror for herself.


    "Cheap girl..." The queen mother of the West hated and gnashed her teeth, but she was helpless.


    Heiyi Suzhen then refined twelve grade industry huohonglian and absorbed all the huolianjiehuo of twelve grade industry huohonglian. The red lotus robbed the fire and was infiltrated into Chen Fang''s big flame art by Suzhen in black. The quality of Chen Fang''s great flame is improved again.


    After that, the innate essence of twelve grade industry huohonglian was absorbed by Heiyi Suzhen.


    Chen Fang helped Heiyi Suzhen to take a lot of Longguo.


    After a month of practice, Suzhen''s accomplishments improved again.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help asking, "can we go to the sixth thunder robbery now?"


    Black Yi Su Zhen shakes her head and says: "it''s more than half of the essence power. It''s better to absorb the essence of the three masters of Tianyu realm, so that they can be barely satisfied. "


    Chen Fang said: "before you said to three, this month''s practice, did not play a role?"


    "Ignore it!" She said, "you have to know how many chances and pills and time it will take for a master of fairyland to be successful. A master of tianyujing is even more terrible. So, after eating Longguo for a month, we can quench our thirst there. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s true." After a pause, he said, "but there are few dragon fruits left. It''s too expensive. Those people in Tianlei city also consume Longguo every day. "


    "I know what you mean. Let''s go to Lin''an City," she said


    Chen Fang said, "but at the moment, people in the Buddhist world are only afraid that they are looking for us all the time. Once you leave the boundary of yin and Yang, who is in the Buddhist world


    "I''m suppressing Miaoshan, not hiding as a fugitive." Suzhen Heiyi said: "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, afraid they will not succeed. If you can''t, run first at most. "


    Chen Fang was worried, but he didn''t say much.


    At this time, the day finally dawned.


    Chen Fang and Suzhen leave jiexumi.


    Jie Xumi is on a tree, and Chen Fang and Suzhen in black stand on a huge tree.


    It''s wonderful to bathe people in the morning light.


    Such a dawn represents hope and brightness.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. The air was full of morning dew.


    Suzhen in black is standing at the branch. She is in a long black skirt and graceful. She was so beautiful, her hair flying in the wind, like Jiutian Xuannv No, Jiutian Xuannv can''t compare with her.


    ***


    Jiutian Xuannv can''t be compared with Suzhen in black at this moment. Jiutian Xuannv is beautiful, but she never has the unique temperament of Suzhen in black.


    Her temperament, dominating the world, is magnificent, but there is a trace of hidden tenderness between her eyebrows.


    In the past, she had no such tenderness. This tenderness is due to Chen Fang.


    She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Chen Fang, but she will always remember Chen Fang as a friend.


    This morning, very quiet, also very rare.


    So far, Chen Fang has been in this world for nine months. He has three months left.What will happen in these three months?


    Chen Fang can''t imagine it, but one thing is certain. That is, it won''t be a good thing.


    How cruel would it be to let people like Suzhen in black shed blood and tears?


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to imagine, and he didn''t want Suzhen in black to suffer. He often felt that Suzhen in Heiyi was walking on the tightrope. He would rather she could be safe and happy. But this was not Suzhen''s life, so he felt helpless.


    He would like to help, but his strength is far from that of those Buddhists and even those of the queen mother of the West. He is just a man who has only lived for forty or fifty years. In this world of monastics, these years are not even beginners.


    It was a deep sense of powerlessness.


    This kind of environment often makes Chen Fang feel frustrated.


    After Chen Fang took a deep breath of fresh air, Suzhen in Black said, "we''ll go to Lin''an City in the evening."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "I''ve been practicing recently, or today, let''s just hang out here and have a chat."


    Chen Fang also felt a little boring. He laughed and said, "I want to taste the delicious food in the world. Why don''t I catch some rabbits and fish and roast them. I still have a lot of spices in my jiexumi


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "you eat, my body does not exist, how to eat?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it''s easy for you to enter my brain. My taste is your taste. "


    "I''m not interested in the food you''re talking about," she said


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "can''t you put me off?"


    Black Yi Su Zhen a Zheng, then say: "all right."

 Chapter 1603

    So after that, Chen Fang and Suzhen caught some fish and got some rabbit meat by the sea.


    The boundary of yin and Yang covers the whole island, so it''s very safe within the island.


    Chen Fang has been wandering outside for many years, and his ability to survive in the wild is very strong. He used the great flame technique to light the fire, skin and viscera the rabbit.


    Soon, the delicious rabbit and fish were roasted. Don''t say, Chen Fang even has cumin and chili powder.


    People who have lived in the wild for a long time know how to enjoy the gift of nature.


    In fact, Suzhen in Heiyi didn''t eat much delicious food. After enjoying the rabbit meat roasted by Chen Fang, she even called it delicious.


    Chen Fang laughed.


    It was a pleasant day with sunshine, sand and calm sea.


    The sea is sparkling and the sun is shining, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    The sea breeze blows, with a salty taste. After eating delicious food, Chen Fang lay on the beach, which made him feel a little trance for a moment, and he didn''t know where he was.


    Suzhen in black also enjoys it. She lies beside Chen Fang.


    They talked about a lot of home affairs, and some unimportant words. There''s always something to talk about and nothing to talk about.


    But in the afternoon, Suzhen thought of something and said, "we can meet again in 800 years. Do you want me to find you when you are born. Then protect your mother. In this way, don''t you have less hatred? "


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened.


    But soon, Chen Fang said, "if what you said is true, I won''t come to you now. Because I''ll probably be with my mother all the time. Then there''s no present. It''s a dead cycle. If I don''t come to you, you have no reason to save my mother. "


    She said, "I''ve been messed up. The causality is too complicated. But anyway, I''ll try. I''d rather you were a happy child than you didn''t come to me


    "Thank you very much." Chen Fang said.


    Chen Fang suddenly thought of something, his heart sank. "Did she not save my mother because she What happened? "


    This idea sprouted, and Chen Fang felt unspeakable fear in his heart.


    "Well, what are you thinking?" Seeing Chen Fang in a daze, Su Zhen in black asked.


    "Nothing." Chen Fang said.


    She changed the topic and said, "when it''s dark, we''ll go to Lin''an City. I''ve figured out that there''s a lack of experts to offer sacrifices. If there''s someone in the Buddhist world. If you can deal with it, you will kill it directly and devour its essence. If you can''t cope with it, run away first. I don''t think so. Did the Buddha come here so soon? When I get through the six disasters, it''s the Buddha, and I want to fight a war. "


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Fang said, "I will do my best to help you."


    Black Yi Su Zhen is satisfied with a smile, say: "this still need to say."


    After nightfall, Suzhen in black removes the boundary of yin and Yang. The boundary of yin and Yang depends on the style and features of the island, laying out various arrays. The most important thing is the Yin Yang mana of the two.


    Once people move, the boundary of yin and yang can not be formed in the void.


    There''s too little room to abstain from Xumi.


    The city of thunder and Kunlun mirror have their own array, so they can''t be made.


    Therefore, once Suzhen and Chen Fang left the island, they would expose their position.


    Although it''s not easy to find Suzhen and Chen Fang in the whole world, there are great powers in the Buddhist world, so it''s not necessarily impossible to find them.


    Suzhen in black doesn''t want to hide all the time. She wants to suppress the great master Guanyin. I didn''t want to go to this prison with Mr. Guanyin.


    The void moves, thousands of miles, all under your feet.


    In the twinkling of an eye, we arrived at Lin''an City.


    The moon is bright over Lin''an City, and the silver gray moon shines on the earth.


    If you look closely, the air of ZuLong is surrounded in the sky.


    Chen Fang said, "if we stay in Lin''an all the time, I''m afraid that the Buddha will come and do nothing. And we can absorb a lot of dragon fruit. "


    "That''s right," she said. But I''m not going to stay in one place all the time. If they want to fight, then fight. "


    Chen Fang said, "Bai Suzhen..."


    "You can call me Su Su." Black Yi Su Zhen a smile, say.


    She is not a person who likes to smile, but between her and Chen Fang, there are more and more smiles.


    Chen Fang naturally remembered that he had called her Su Su before, and then he was interrupted coldly.


    Chen Fang also sorted out his thoughts, he said: "Su Su, you don''t want to help me get blood and tears, you have to deliberately take some dangerous routes, right? There are so many ways you can do it


    "Ha ha..." Suzhen in black laughed. "You think too much of me," she said"Don''t change the subject with me." Chen Fang said.


    "I didn''t think about you," she said. I just want to do what I want to do. " After she said that, she continued: "the road ahead, courageous and progressive, fearless. If I am afraid of the wind and rain outside, how can I have the courage to leap towards the thunder and lightning layer? I do have some achievements now, but if I am afraid of the Buddha world and hide in it, then my achievements will stop here. "


    She went on, "you still don''t understand. In fact, I am angry with Miaoshan and respect her. She knows that if I make a comeback again, it will be her biggest disaster. But she still let it be and didn''t kill me in advance. It''s her courage. She has courage. I can''t have it. Now, I also want to spend my evil disaster, just for my bravery, not for others


    Chen Fang immediately felt a chat and said, "well, I think too much."


    Suzhen Heiyi said, "yes, you''ve been amorous. Although my relationship with you has changed a lot, I also admit that you have a special position in my heart. I don''t deny it, and I can''t deny it. "


    When Suzhen Heiyi said this, she stopped talking about it. But Chen Fang fully understood what she meant.


    After that, Chen Fang began to absorb Longguo.


    For ten days in a row, Chen Fang was in Lin''an City, absorbing Longguo at night and day.


    Ten days later, the savings are enough to squander. After that, Suzhen said, "let''s go!"


    Chen Fang said, "where are you going?"


    Suzhen in black had a chill in her eyes and said, "someone has been waiting for us outside Lin''an. How can we disappoint them? "


    After that, she went into Chen Fang''s brain and controlled Chen Fang''s body.


    After half a year''s cooperation, they are already too familiar to be familiar with each other. So this action is already perfect.

 Chapter 1604

    Suzhen in black then flew directly out of Lin''an City.


    She didn''t want to fight in the prosperous market, so she quickly left the prosperous place.


    Outside Lin''an City, four Bodhisattvas have been waiting peacefully.


    In the Buddhist world, the Buddha has been meditating in Lingshan all the time, and no one dares to disturb him.


    Lingshan is the holy land of Buddhism. Above Lingshan, there is a holy temple and a great Leiyin temple.


    The great Leiyin temple is famous in the world of heaven. But I have only heard its name for a long time, and no one has ever seen the true features of dalieyin temple and Lingshan.


    The Buddha has been in the great Leiyin temple for more than 100 years. In more than 100 years, the Buddha has never appeared.


    At present, although there is something wrong with master Guanyin, the Bodhisattvas in the Buddhist world do not dare to disturb the Buddha.


    As a subordinate, when you encounter something, you naturally want to solve it by yourself. I can''t solve it. I''ll go to Shizun again!


    This is the right man.


    Bodhisattvas are not tired and lazy employees, so they will never go to the Buddha first.


    Master Guanyin is a disciple of the Buddha. When she has an accident, the Bodhisattvas in the Buddhist world still attach great importance to it.


    After leaving Lin''an City, Suzhen in black quickly moved to the sea.


    The moon is bright and the sea is bright.


    On the boundless sea, there is vastness and profundity in the calm. So Suzhen in black stood on the sea.


    Soon, there was a surge in the rear. Then four men emerged from the void.


    These four are all bald monks, each with Buddhist light behind them. There are eleven Buddha lights at most and nine Buddha lights at least. There is no doubt that these four monks are the top experts in the Buddhist world.


    In the Buddhist world, master Guanyin is a disciple of the Buddha. He practices and participates in the creation, and has great power over many Bodhisattvas. So he was sent to preach in the world. This is a great honor and trust.


    At this time, the four Bodhisattvas in the Buddhist world came.


    They are Vajra Bodhisattva, Baoan Bodhisattva, Baogen Bodhisattva and Baoneng Bodhisattva. Among the four Bodhisattvas, Vajra Bodhisattva is the most powerful, with eleven Buddha lights behind him.


    "Amitabha!" The King Kong Bodhisattva opened his mouth first. His face was calm and he was wearing a cassock, but he showed half of his arms.


    Suzhen in black looked around at the crowd. She only sneered and said, "Bodhisattvas in the Buddhist world, are you trying to save Miaoshan


    Vajra said, "Amitabha, we have heard about the benefactor. The whole story is clear. I teach Guanyin Bodhisattva in the spirit of compassion. There is a misunderstanding, but it is not a big evil. So today, I come here to fight with the benefactor. I also ask the female benefactor to release Guanyin Bodhisattva in this regard. Buddhism will not investigate this matter any more. "


    The four Bodhisattvas came together to understand the strength of Suzhen in Heiyi. At least at this time, in their hearts, is stable, can hold black clothes Suzhen. It is in this situation that Vajra Bodhisattva is willing to reason and make peace. From this point of view, Bodhisattvas are indeed compassionate.


    If Suzhen in black doesn''t want to get into trouble, she can release Guanyin Bodhisattva at this time.


    But If Suzhen in black was really a person who was afraid of trouble, she would not do it. With a smile, she said, "Miaoshan suppressed me for 200 years without asking the reason. Now I have reason with her. One is to admit that she was wrong. Second, I suppressed it for 400 years. Since she didn''t want to admit her mistake to the world, I had to suppress her for 400 years. So today, it''s not whether I let her go or not. It''s whether she''s willing to admit her mistake to the rest of the world. "


    "Amitabha!" The grumpy Bodhisattva Bao''an immediately said, "you are stubborn, demon. We Bodhisattvas have heard about that year. In the final analysis, it''s you who make trouble first, and finally make yaochi palace restless. In this way, my elder martial sister just suppressed you. The elder martial sister of the poor monk is not wrong. Why should she admit her mistake to the world? Buddhism teaches all living beings to be equal and not afraid of power. Today, as a Bodhisattva''s elder martial sister, even if her head is cut off, she can''t admit her mistake to you


    "Since all living beings are equal, why do you call me a monster when you open your mouth? Isn''t the evil among all living beings? " Suzhen in black asked coldly.


    With a sneer, Bodhisattva Bao''an said, "all Buddhists talk about the equality of all living beings, and also about subduing demons and demons. You have a deep root. You are not a monster. What is it? "


    "It''s said that people in the Buddhist world have the unique skill of debating and blooming lotus on their tongues, which can bring Golden Lotus to the earth." "I don''t think your debating skills are very good, but your ability to confuse right and wrong and distort facts is not small," she said. After all, you are no different from Miaoshan. You Buddhists, one by one, are all self righteous. What you need is the worship and belief of all living beings. How ever did you go to the audience to see if what they said was right or wrong? What qualifications do you have? Who gave you the qualifications? "


    "Stubborn!" Baoneng said in a cold voice.


    Black Yi Su Zhen''s evil spirit surged in her eyes and said, "good. I''m short of some medicines. I''ll use your essence to refine my magic power!"


    "Kunlun mirror!"


    In a flash, Suzhen in Heiyi exhibited Kunlun mirror first.Many small worlds in the Kunlun mirror unfold at this moment. On the sea, all of them are covered by the Kunlun mirror for hundreds of miles.


    Suzhen in Heiyi naturally does not expect to defeat the Bodhisattvas with Kunlun mirror, but she can use Kunlun mirror to separate the encirclement of Bodhisattvas.


    In the blink of an eye, the space of Kunlun mirror completely separates the four Bodhisattvas.


    The four Bodhisattvas are trapped in different space worlds. Even though they have great magic power, Kunlun mirror is an immortal tool after all, and they can''t crack it in a moment.


    However, there is no doubt that Kunlun mirror can not trap a Bodhisattva for a long time.


    At this time, Suzhen in Heiyi wanted only a flash of time.


    "Immortal thunder!" Suzhen in black goes on.


    That day, the city of thunder was unfolded in the Kunlun mirror, and all the masters used their magic together. Suzhen in black also put many dragon fruits into the core roulette. Mana and the pure Yang nutrition of dragon fruit are all integrated into one furnace.


    One million dragon fruits are equal to one million elixirs. It''s thrown into the core roulette. This kind of consumption, in the secular world, can not afford to be consumed by the powerful and sects.


    Even a big school like the eclosion sect, all of its savings are just 100000 elixirs.


    Of course, eclosion has its own secret. Just like yuntianzong has a tree of life. It''s impossible for a big sect that has been circulating for many years to have nothing to press the bottom of the box.


    One million elixirs, plus more than 100 experts, and there is no lack of Xuxian experts.


    Such power urges immortal thunder from the city of celestial thunder!


    How terrible is this power?


    There is no need to say more.


    The strong immortal thunder formed in an instant, and the whole thunder city trembled with it.

 Chapter 1605

    Boom!


    Immortal thunder instantly killed Vajra Bodhisattva.


    Vajra Bodhisattva, with eleven Buddha lights, immediately felt the terror of immortal thunder.


    The first thing Suzhen in black has to deal with is Vajra Bodhisattva.


    It''s not enough to be afraid of other Bodhisattvas.


    Vajra Bodhisattva in this moment, in this moment of life and death, also showed his strength.


    "Bodhi wood!" King Kong Bodhisattva immediately showed his magic weapon.


    the bodhi tree is formed by the extraction of the essence wood of the bodhi tree. The bodhi tree is nurtured in the great Lei Yin Temple by the Buddhist method of ten thousand years, but it is an absolute spiritual wood, which contains vast Buddhist dharma.


    As soon as Bodhi wood comes out, Vajra Bodhisattva quickly penetrates his eleven Buddha lights into Bodhi wood.


    The bodhi tree evolved rapidly and turned into a bodhi tree in the air.


    This Bodhi branch is luxuriant, and in every leaf, there is Buddhist connotation flowing.


    Thousands of leaves, branches and leaves quickly formed a sea of trees.


    The leaves in the sea of trees emit infinite Buddhist power, and the Buddhist power quickly forms a golden light.


    The golden ocean is formed in front of Vajra Bodhisattva, and a lot of Buddha power is rapidly formed in front of immortal thunder.


    In this Buddhist power, the rules, principles, mysteries, and great power of the Buddhist world are full of them, and there are countless small worlds to stop outsiders.


    It seems that there is only a distance of 100 meters, but if it is not for the top experts to crack it, it will be in this Buddhist power to sprint for thousands of years, and even for thousands of years, it will not be able to rush out of this Buddhist world.


    Only at this time, the energy column of immortal thunder rushes into the world of Buddhism.


    This powerful thunder directly smashes many rules and small worlds in the Buddhist world.


    Almost for a moment, the world of Buddha was shattered.


    Including Bodhi wood, which was also bombed into a piece of coke.


    Immortal thunder then continued to kill Vajra Bodhisattva.


    "Roar!" With a roar of Vajra Bodhisattva, he gathered all his mana, and immeasurable gold body appeared immediately.


    His body was bathed in the golden light, and his surroundings quickly formed the Buddhist kingdom.


    His whole body became the body of King Kong.


    "Boom!"


    The body of Vajra Bodhisattva in the immortal thunder.


    "Ah..." King Kong Bodhisattva let out a sharp roar, the next second, his whole body burst open.


    Infinite essence and vitality leak out. Suzhen in black quickly used the big seal technique to seal up all the precious things. Including the soul fragments, also one by one collection.


    The Vajra Bodhisattva died in an instant. And Black Yi Su Zhen hand appeared two Dan pills. A gold relic, a black relic. The golden relic is the essence of Vajra Bodhisattva, and also the source of his powerful magic power.


    This is the pill of a master in tianyujing!


    Its soul pill is limitless.


    This is the most powerful pill Heiyi Suzhen has ever absorbed.


    Chen put aside, his scalp numb. "My God, I really killed a Bodhisattva. She''s too cruel, isn''t she


    At this time, Suzhen in black had no time to control Chen Fang''s mind, and she was flawless to think about the consequences of killing Vajra Bodhisattva. She went to deal with the rest immediately.


    "Big chaos thunder sword!" Suzhen in black consumes the mana of many experts at one time, and then runs the city of thunder to cast a super chaotic thunder sword.


    A sword across the sky!


    Kill the sky with one sword!


    In the thunder light, the big chaos thunder sword breaks through the air.


    The weakest Bodhisattva, Baoneng, almost didn''t respond and died under the big chaos thunder sword.


    Suzhen in black quickly refined its essence and soul fragments.


    At the same time, Bodhisattva Bao''an and Bodhisattva Baogen also flashed out of the Kunlun mirror.


    Suzhen in black lost one third of her strength, and she took in the Kunlun mirror. At the same time, it also runs the city of thunder.


    That day, the city of thunder was full of thunder clouds in the sky, and the thunder rolled, killing people at any time.


    Suzhen in black stands aloof, facing Bodhisattva Bao''an and Bodhisattva Baogen.


    Bodhisattva Bao''an and Bodhisattva Baogen were not changed at this time. They immediately felt that Bodhisattva Vajra and Bodhisattva Baoneng had been poisoned. The two men were terrified. "Demon, how dare you kill elder martial brother Kong, younger martial brother Baoneng?" The eyes of Bodhisattva Baogen are splitting.


    "What dare you? Today, you two are going to die too!" Suzhen in black sneered.


    ***


    "go!" Baoan Bodhisattva said suddenly.


    The two turned and left quickly, and in the blink of an eye, they fled the scene.


    These two Bodhisattvas were not timid, but Suzhen in black killed Vajra Bodhisattva and Baoneng Bodhisattva by thunder. They are really cold, so they decided to go first, and then make plans.


    If Suzhen in black wants to keep these two people, she naturally has a way. But she has consumed a lot of energy. If she comes to kill by force, she will have more trouble. If the killing of these two people leads to great loss of vitality and new enemies, it will be a failure.At the moment, Suzhen in Black got two master Jingyuan pills. The first thing she thought of was to digest and absorb them. After the power is greatly increased again, everything is easy to say.


    "Go Suzhen in black collected the city of thunder, then moved the book quickly and left the place.


    Soon, she returned to the island where she had lived. The boundary of yin and Yang, driven by her magic power, once again enveloped the whole island.


    Within the island, Chen Fang and Suzhen in black settled down first.


    Chen Fang said, "there is really no room for maneuver with the Buddha world. I''m afraid it will disturb the Buddha. The reason why the Buddha is the Buddha is that he is also the master of the Buddha world. I''m afraid it''s not something you and I can deal with. "


    "It''s time to come," said Suzhen Heiyi, "and you can''t be afraid." After a pause, she said, "I have plans in my heart to stop talking about this. I want to refine these two pills first, and then absorb and digest them well. "


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    At present, the gap between Chen Fang and Suzhen in black is immeasurable. If the cultivation of Vajra Bodhisattva is put in Tianzhou, it will be powerful all over the world. Can crush blue purple clothes, bright moon immortal Zun that stem super existence. But Vajra Bodhisattva in black Su Zhen''s calculation, just a moment, then died. Even if it''s Baoneng Bodhisattva, it''s a big man in Tianzhou. But black clothes Su Zhen only one sword, then cuts it to kill.


    To be sure, Suzhen in black is the most powerful woman Chen Fang has ever met since she came out.


    Chen Fang didn''t know who was better between Suzhen in black and Shendi.


    Then she began to absorb the pills of Vajra Bodhisattva and Baoneng Bodhisattva.


    Chen Fang took the two soul pills to refine the soul vortex.


    This vortex of soul, moistened by Chen Fang''s mana, is more and more compatible with Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s truth, spirit and profound meaning are all injected into the source of the soul.

 Chapter 1606

    Chen Fang often feels the power in the vortex of the soul, which is majestic, vast and unfathomable. Chen Fang can feel that the soul power is like a huge lake. The soul power of black is rolling in it. Once it is displayed, it will be driven by mana. The black soul power and the fragment of thunder and magnetism drive at the same time, and the soul power''s attraction to the spirit reaches a state of terror.


    Chen Fang hit the soul pill of Vajra Bodhisattva at this time.


    Boom!


    The powerful soul power is released in the source of the soul.


    The origin of soul is a kind of immaterial existence, not substance. Can be vast as the sea, can also be condensed into the size of pills. This seed of soul origin was created by Chen Fang. Normally, in Chen Fang''s brain, it is a seed the size of peanuts.


    But once it''s released, it''s surging.


    At this moment, the vortex of soul is formed in the air. Originally, this vortex of soul could have covered a hundred miles, but Chen Fang concentrated it. In the sky, the black soul power is surging. On the island, the soul power of all kinds of creatures will be absorbed immediately. Chen Fang quickly used the magic formula to stop the soul suction.


    He''s never been a murderer.


    To be exact, Chen Fang has a kind heart.


    The soul power of Vajra Bodhisattva is incredible. At that moment, the original power of the soul vortex was three times stronger.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed.


    He can feel the soul vortex''s lethality to the magic master.


    "If I introduce enough thunder magnetism and thunder force, in the future, soul vortex will become my capital to base on the universe and dominate the world. This vortex of soul will transcend three thousand avenues. " Chen Fang was full of such ambition.


    Later, Chen Fang put the soul pill of Baoneng Bodhisattva into it.


    The vortex of his soul continued to grow.


    "Good, good!" Chen Fang watched the vortex of his soul become more and more powerful. He knew that his trip to the ancient world was really fruitful.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also has a purple magic Python''s soul pill in his hand. This pill is different from other soul powers. Chen Fang knows that it''s very important, so he doesn''t need it for the time being.


    So, in this isolated island, Chen Fang and Suzhen in black practiced for another month. Chen Fang once again combed the magic power of the whole body and refined the vortex of the soul. And black dress Su Zhen is from six heavy thunder rob of continue to also short of a small half of savings.


    However, after absorbing the essence of Vajra Bodhisattva and Baoneng Bodhisattva, Suzhen in black has been able to activate immortal thunder once by herself, and can also launch big chaos thunder sword three times.


    She''s incredibly strong.


    Chen Fang has spent ten months in the Southern Song Dynasty, and he has only two months left.


    Chen Fang has never mentioned this matter with Suzhen, because it''s useless.


    Can you still urge the black clothes Su Zhen to shed blood and tears?


    "If I continue to practice like this, I can''t break through." "We''re going out," she said. Buddhists will not give up. While you are still here, I will promote myself to the sixth level as soon as possible. After that, when you leave, I will have the ability to fight against the Buddha world. Otherwise, it would be a joke to say that Miaoshan has been suppressed for 400 years. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    All of a sudden, he realized that Suzhen in black also needed to rely on herself. She''s also racing against the clock.


    It can be said that Suzhen in Heiyi has risen again, even surpassing her in a short time. Among them, he played an absolute role.


    Just like everything is destiny, if Chen Fang had not been so skillful and had so many pure Yin pills, it would not have been possible to cultivate Su Zhen in black so quickly. Without Chen Fang''s spiritual cultivation, there would be no miracles like Suzhen''s several successes in the thunder robbery.


    If there was no Chen Fang, maybe Suzhen in black would have died in a thunder robbery.


    Therefore, at present, Suzhen in black will continue to grow crazily.


    Because her enemies are so powerful, that''s the Buddha kingdom!


    In this month, the number of Longguo has been used up again. Suzhen in black proposes to go to Lin''an City again.


    Chen Fang has no opinion either.


    This is something that must be done. The consumption of Longguo by Heiyi Suzhen every day is huge.


    Suzhen in black is a miracle. But the creator of this miracle is Chen Fang.


    In the three thousand world, no sect can afford such super consumables as Suzhen in Heiyi. It''s going to devour millions of elixirs in one day. Even if it is an ancient school, it will be consumed by Suzhen in black.


    It''s night again, and the moon is still bright. Suzhen in black takes control of Chen Fang''s body, and then moves to Lin''an.


    But this time, before leaving the sea, they had already been attacked.


    After moving out this time, Suzhen found that she had not left the sea, and she was in trouble.In fact, after the death of Vajra Bodhisattva and Baoneng Bodhisattva, the great power of the Buddhist world has attached great importance to Suzhen in black. They have been looking for Suzhen in black, just looking for clues from Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    But all the time in this sea, but always can''t find the whereabouts of Suzhen in black.


    At this time, as soon as Suzhen in Heiyi exerts her great moving skill, she has already discovered the great power of Buddhism. This time, the Buddha Dharma that came here is Dawei Tielong Bodhisattva, who is famous for his fighting power. Dawei Tielong Bodhisattva meets the rest of Bao''an Bodhisattva, Baogen Bodhisattva and Tianchen Bodhisattva.


    In the Buddhist world, respect the Buddha.


    After the Buddha, there are Maitreya Buddha, the past Buddha and so on. Although they are Buddhas, they can not support the Buddha.


    After Buddha, there is Bodhisattva. After Bodhisattva, there is arhat.


    Buddhism is mainly based on practice, but many practices are not good at killing. Buddhism has always appeared in front of all living beings with the purpose of enlightening the world and being compassionate. They teach people to put down the butcher''s knife and have a great peace.


    Therefore, in the Buddhist world, many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are not able to subdue demons and demons. Although they have deep mana, they can only help others, not kill people.


    The Bodhisattvas headed by Avalokitesvara are able to help others and have the means to subdue demons and demons.


    Last time, the Buddhists attached great importance to Suzhen in black, so they sent out Vajra Bodhisattva and others. Just did not expect, black clothes Su Zhen''s method is very fierce, finally lead to failure, heavy losses.


    This time, the Buddhists came prepared again. Even the God of war, Dawei Tielong Bodhisattva, was invited here.


    The magic power of Dawei Tielong Bodhisattva is not necessarily deeper than that of Guanyin Bodhisattva, but his means of killing is above that of Guanyin Bodhisattva.

 Chapter 1607

    This time, Dawei Tielong Bodhisattva and others calculated accurately. She is going to open the door of the Buddha world while she is performing her great move, so that she can fall into the Buddha world directly.


    As long as you get to the Buddhist world, you can shut the door and beat the dog.


    It''s just that very soon, Dawei Tielong Bodhisattva discovered that things are not good. It was originally designed, but when she was ready to pull Suzhen in Heiyi into the door of the Buddhist world, the door of the Buddhist world was strongly rejected.


    This situation is extremely rare.


    So in this instant, Suzhen in black also noticed something bad.


    Suzhen in black is attached to Chen Fang, so it is difficult for Chen Fang to enter the Buddhist world. This is why Suzhen in Heiyi didn''t enter the Buddhist world.


    At this time, black Su Zhen face cold. She saw these four Bodhisattvas in the void.


    "To die!" Black dress Su Zhen Li drinks.


    The two sides stopped talking nonsense and went to war immediately.


    That great power iron dragon Bodhisattva quickly burst to drink a, way: "arrange array!"


    The Bodhisattvas will not give Suzhen the chance to react this time.


    ***


    the Bodhisattvas joined hands and immediately formed a large array.


    This formation is called paradise!


    In this blissful world, Buddhist music bursts, full of golden light. There are wonderful trees, eight treasures of merit pool, infinite Golden Lotus, and exotic fragrance bursts.


    The world, stretching for more than a hundred miles, is full of happiness.


    In such a place, people can''t help but want to sleep, want to bathe in such bliss forever.


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying of the Western Paradise.


    In Buddhism, this paradise is an extremely powerful array. As soon as the paradise comes out, it''s an immortal tool, and it''s hard for those who have great powers to get rid of it.


    What''s more, the Buddhist music in the blissful world contains profound meaning and reason. In this kind of Buddha music bath, all the killing heart, there are many reasons can not be condensed. It''s like under the Buddha''s argument, all the excuses are pale. People can''t complain about suffering, they can only accept Buddha''s blessing.


    This is a sharp weapon to break down all the fierce laws in the world.


    How can you kill in your heart when you are in the blissful world?


    Chen Fang immediately felt peace in his heart. He has no ability to resist such a paradise. At the same time, he felt that the killing he had done in the past was really sinful. I feel that I am guilty of killing my father and brother.


    At that moment, Chen Fang was in tears.


    "Wrong, I''m wrong." Chen Fang shouts in his heart.


    "What a wonderful paradise At this moment, Suzhen in black snorted coldly. Her emotions immediately dominated Chen Fang''s body. With a cold hum, she immediately released Chen Fang from his self reproach as if he had a deep insight.


    Chen Fang felt terrible.


    When he saw the paradise again, he remembered his state of mind just now.


    "This paradise is much more powerful than my big thunder Purdue. With my accomplishments today, I haven''t even given birth to a second''s rebellious mind. " Chen Fang couldn''t help but talk to Suzhen in black.


    Hei Yi Suzhen said: "of course, the great thunder sound Purdue method is just a skill spread from the Buddhist world, and the blissful world is the highest skill in the Buddhist world. The four Bodhisattvas will exert their power together


    "Now what?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Look at me," she said


    She quickly sacrificed the Kunlun mirror.


    At this time, Suzhen in black will not use immortal sky thunder and big chaos thunder sword. These two moves are equivalent to the Wang bomb and other big bombs in the fight against landlords. When you don''t know the cards below, you can''t blow them up casually. In case there are many bombs left after the bombing, there will be no burial place.


    Kuriyi Suzhen first used Kunlun mirror to cover a small world and put herself in the world of Kunlun mirror. The Kunlun mirror was sacrificed in the sky.


    Under the Kunlun mirror, many small worlds rolled out.


    But soon, Suzhen in black discovered something bad.


    The small world illuminated by Kunlun mirror is not the rival of paradise at all. The paradise quickly turned many small worlds into the paradise.


    The current situation is that unless you hide in the Kunlun mirror, once you go in. Kunlun mirror will be exposed, so the enemy can directly refine Kunlun mirror.


    Suzhen in black looks cold.


    She did not speak at this time, but patiently observed the blissful world around her.


    In this blissful world, Suzhen in black felt a strong power of restraint.


    The great movement is absolutely impossible to move out of the paradise.


    All kinds of laws and powers are controlled by death. It''s not polite to say that the experts below Tianyu are trapped in this paradise, and they have no resistance directly. Just like Chen Fang, he feels guilty and wants to die to thank the world. I wish I could throw myself into the arms of Buddha.Although paradise is powerful, it can''t confuse Suzhen''s mind. Her heart is as solid as a rock.


    Suzhen in Heiyi looks around, and then she runs the Kunlun mirror.


    Kunlun mirror has the ability to inspect the world around the world. Suddenly, the awn of the mirror shoots out to distinguish the reality and illusion of the paradise.


    Soon, Suzhen in Heiyi knew about paradise. Although this paradise is magic, it is real. It''s not illusory!


    "Mana is illusory, and it''s real." Black dress Su Zhen secretly way: "unexpectedly arrived at this stage, is Kunlun mirror also can''t find out the flaw."


    "Do you really want me to use immortal thunder or Kunlun God to smash this paradise?" Suzhen in black can''t see the edge of the paradise, and doesn''t know how to go out. She''s not sure she''ll be able to smash the paradise in one go.


    At this time, the great power iron dragon Bodhisattva made a move.


    The great power iron dragon Bodhisattva did not appear, but kneaded the Dharma formula in the void.


    "Bai Suzhen, I can''t believe that you can also know the great thunder sound Purdue method of Buddhism. There are so many experts in your thunder city. Well, I''ll teach them to return to the secular life by using the Dharma. " Dawei iron dragon Bodhisattva continuously casts Dharma, and infinite Buddhist music turns into countless scriptures. These scriptures are all small black characters, and finally, like a dragon, they come together and directly enter the city of thunder.


    "Damn it Suzhen in black was shocked.


    "Immortal thunder!" Suzhen in black immediately uses her mana to make the masters cast immortal thunder.


    This time, if you let all the experts return to the common. Once they make a big noise in the city of thunder, it will be a disaster for Suzhen in black!


    Therefore, Suzhen in black quickly wants to release the immortal thunder.

 Chapter 1608

    But after all, she was a little late. Those Scriptures were not affected by the images of thunder. The mana of Suzhen in black also has no effect on it.


    These scriptures immediately entered the core area of Tianlei city.


    If these scriptures fall into the hands of the masters, they will soon return to the secular world.


    "Vortex of soul!" At the critical moment, Chen Fang had an idea.


    He quickly ejected the seed of the soul. In an instant, the vortex of soul forms.


    Boom!


    Many scriptures are directly inhaled by the soul vortex, and in an instant, they are all smashed.


    The masters had never been in touch with the Scriptures, so they could not return to the common customs.


    So at this moment, they all obeyed Suzhen''s orders and launched immortal thunder together.


    Black Suzhen also injected the last million dragon fruits into the core roulette.


    In this moment, the vortex of soul had a wonderful effect. Suzhen in black is both surprised and happy.


    "Chen Fang, you are my lucky star!" Suzhen in black laughed.


    Chen Fang quickly closed the vortex of soul.


    The immortal thunder has been like the engine of the space shuttle, and has been ready to the extreme.


    Then, with a bang, the immortal thunder was launched.


    "What?"


    "Bad!"


    "My God


    The Bodhisattvas immediately discovered the power of immortal thunder.


    This immortal thunder is not affected by any external material, rules or laws. Because all the energy comes from the internal mana of the experts, as well as the pure Yang pill, and the rules of the city of thunder itself.


    Immortality, thunder!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the paradise was blasted out of a huge gap by the immortal thunder.


    At this moment, Suzhen in black quickly used her big move skill and left the paradise with the city of thunder.


    "Damn it Dawei iron dragon Bodhisattva roared angrily, and the whole person blinked instantly. Intercepted in front of Suzhen in black.


    "Monk, you''re going to die, too!" Black Su Zhen''s eyes flashed sharp light.


    "Big chaos thunder sword!"


    Suzhen in black directly sacrificed her fierce and matchless big chaotic thunder sword!


    Dawei iron dragon Bodhisattva was shocked. The immortal thunder was enough to surprise him. The big chaotic thunder sword is more fierce.


    What is the origin of this woman? How can she be so fierce.


    However, Dawei Tielong Bodhisattva is a giant in the Buddhist world after all, and he is not an easy one.


    In the crisis, the great power iron dragon Bodhisattva retreated and roared.


    "The eight sounds of Buddhism, dismantle!"


    As soon as the word is broken out, there is a word breaking from ancient times in the world. The infinite tearing force envelops the big chaos thunder sword and tears it wildly.


    "Boom!"


    Big chaos thunder sword in a flash, it will be broken into pieces!


    "Seal!"


    The second word came out of the mouth of Dawei Tielong Bodhisattva.


    A big seal appeared, forming thousands of silk threads, quickly wrapped the big chaos thunder sword!


    "Boom!"


    The big chaos thunder sword quickly shattered all the silk threads.


    Dawei Tielong Bodhisattva is motionless and calm, just like he is the only one in the world.


    "Out!"


    A force of killing the world came and turned into thousands of evil forces to kill the big chaos thunder sword.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder sword of great chaos directly disintegrates the evil power of extermination.


    "Kill


    Dawei iron dragon Bodhisattva vomits another word.


    The sea of murderous Qi quickly formed, and finally swept into a torrential tornado, which involved the big chaos thunder sword.


    "Boom!"


    The big chaos thunder sword quickly turned the tornado into ashes!


    "Kill


    Dawei iron dragon Bodhisattva spits out another word.


    As soon as the word "kill" comes out, the sword will be killed endlessly.


    Big chaos thunder sword is still fierce, so it will kill all the sword God mang.


    "Death


    The seventh word of Dawei iron dragon Bodhisattva is breath!


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly a calm.


    The clouds rise and flow, the clouds roll and the clouds relax.


    That word suddenly disintegrated all the power of big chaos thunder sword.


    Stop fighting!


    In this way, the great chaos thunder sword was dissolved by the great Wei iron dragon Bodhisattva.


    At this time, Dawei Tielong Bodhisattva was relieved. On his clean forehead, in an instant, he was sweating.


    "Another sword, big chaos thunder sword!"


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Suzhen in black is fierce, and suddenly cuts out the big chaos thunder sword again.


    Between the heaven and the earth, there are so many killing opportunities. It seems that the sword is the only one left in the whole heaven and earth.At this time, the other three Bodhisattvas also arrived. Black dress Su Zhen immediately with Kunlun mirror cloth around, let them temporarily unable to attack and kill in.


    ***


    "big chaos thunder sword!"


    Boom!


    Dawei iron dragon Bodhisattva blocked the first sword. Unexpectedly, Suzhen in black would sacrifice the second sword directly. At this time, he could not resist.


    In an instant, the big chaos thunder sword directly split Dawei iron dragon Bodhisattva in two!


    The great power iron dragon Bodhisattva didn''t even hum, so he died. His spirit soared to the sky, and Suzhen in black quickly sealed all his spirit and soul fragments one by one.


    At the same time, the Kunlun mirror trapped the other three Bodhisattvas.


    But immediately, the three Bodhisattvas will break out of the mirror. Suzhen in black is afraid to take back the Kunlun mirror. Once she takes back the Kunlun mirror, she has no chance to escape.


    "Go At this time, Suzhen in black has lost her vitality. If she delays, she will die. Her Yin Yang mana is not invincible. When the vitality is damaged and the enemy is too strong, there is no suspense at all.


    Suzhen in black quickly returns to the isolated island and spreads the boundary of yin and Yang.


    The whole process, in a flash, is simply one go.


    Bodhisattva Bao''an, Bodhisattva Baogen and Bodhisattva Tianchen were trapped in the Kunlun mirror for a moment, and then they all escaped from the Kunlun mirror. Although Kunlun mirror is powerful, Suzhen in black has no extra mana control, so Kunlun mirror can''t trap these people.


    After Bao''an Bodhisattva and others came out, they saw that Dawei iron dragon Bodhisattva died under the big chaos thunder sword. When you want to kill Suzhen in Heiyi, the trace of Suzhen in Heiyi is lost between heaven and earth.


    Bodhisattva Bao''an seized the Kunlun mirror and put it in his pocket. When the three of them saw that Dawei Tielong Bodhisattva, a Bodhisattva of war god level, was killed by Suzhen in black in an instant, they couldn''t help hating in their hearts.


    "Go Bodhisattva Bao''an and others knew that the situation was so serious that they had to disturb the Buddha. They immediately returned to the Buddha kingdom.


    In the isolated island, after Chen Fang and Suzhen in black fell to the ground.


    Chen Fang began to refine the soul fragments of Dawei Tielong Bodhisattva, and Suzhen in black swallowed the essence pill of Dawei Tielong Bodhisattva.


    It has to be said that the Buddha''s two moves provided a lot of energy assistance to Suzhen in Heiyi.

 Chapter 1609

    The source of the soul absorbed the fragments of the Bodhisattva Dawei Tielong''s soul again, and the source of the soul was so powerful that it was against heaven.


    On the other hand, Suzhen in black soon absorbed the essence pill of Dawei iron dragon Bodhisattva. Her energy was in a frenzy.


    "Now, with my ability, I can launch the immortal thunder once alone, and at the same time, I can launch the big chaotic thundersword three times." She said.


    Chen Fang said, "Congratulations!"


    "Why don''t you seem very happy?" Black Yi Su Zhen suddenly says.


    Chen Fang said: "I''m afraid that the Buddha will do it. Can you really fight against the Buddha? "


    Black Yi Su Zhen is tiny a Zheng, she then says: "are you worried about me?"


    "Of course," Chen said


    "I''m confident now, but I know I''m not a match for Shizun," she said


    Chen Fang said, "what are your plans?"


    "In fact, I have already guessed that the Buddha must be closing the door to understand the way of heaven," she said. Otherwise, he would let his disciples die. These two moves were made by the disciples who wanted to complete this matter. Only after these two times, they will certainly go to disturb the Buddha. " After a pause, she continued: "with the ability of the Buddha, even if we hide in the boundary of yin and Yang, we can''t hide it from him."


    Chen Fang was surprised.


    "There are only two ways I can go now," she said


    "Those two roads?" Chen Fanglian asked.


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "the first way is to hand over Miaoshan and surrender voluntarily. Maybe we can get a way to live. But I will never go this way. "


    Chen Fang said: "this is not nonsense."


    Suzhen in Black said with a smile, "the second way is the only way. I''m going to go through six thunderstorms. "


    "Do you have enough savings?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    "It''s not enough, it''s not enough," she said


    "So you..." Chen Fang said.


    "But I can only take a chance," she said. If I get through it, I have the ability to compete with the Buddha. "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "I''ve only been here for two months. If you want to try, you can


    "This time, I''ll go alone." "You don''t have to come with me," she said


    "How can that be?" Chen Fang immediately objected and said, "I''m not sure. Without me, you would be more dangerous."


    "Because I''m not sure, I can''t let you die again," she said


    Chen Fang said, "if you die, my blood and tears will be even more impossible. If you can''t save ling''er, I''ll die in the thunder robbery with you. It''s all over. "


    Suzhen in black was shocked.


    She took an extra look at Chen Fang, and then she stopped objecting and said, "OK."


    There was a complicated look in her eyes. But at this moment, Chen Fang could not guess what she was thinking.


    Chen Fang is too lazy to think about it.


    At this point, there is no room for maneuver.


    Then, there is only one way to go to the black.


    Then, Suzhen in black took up Chen Fang''s body and rushed out of the island.


    When I left the island this time, I didn''t use the big move technique directly, but explored around carefully. To her slight surprise, Suzhen in Heiyi didn''t feel that people in the Buddhist world were peeping.


    "It was a surprise that there was no action." Suzhen in black didn''t think much about it. She immediately looked for it in the four seas.


    There is a great move between heaven and earth, where it is impossible to go.


    There is always a lightning layer between the heaven and the earth.


    Ten minutes later, Suzhen in Heiyi finally found the lightning layer. It''s still over a sea.


    In other places, the sea is still calm, but this sea is a tsunami.


    Wind and rain, thunder and lightning, between heaven and earth, gray, like the end of natural disasters in general. This is the real power of heaven and earth!


    Suzhen in black rushed into the sixth layer of lightning.


    Boom!


    Endless thunder and lightning irrigation, crazy wash Chen Fang''s body, is also washing black Su Zhen''s spirit. The impurities, the toxins, the cause and effect are all refined.


    Thunder irrigation, washing the spirit!


    This is the supreme power, but also extremely dangerous.


    Black clothes Su Zhen bear such washing, it is like ordinary people''s bones and muscles were inch by inch, and quickly recovered, and then crushed again, this is inhuman pain, inhuman suffering.


    As long as one is careless, it will go up in smoke.


    Fortunately, yin and Yang mana is working. Every time when she is about to lose support, yin and Yang mana can radiate birth opportunity, providing Suzhen in black with the courage to survive.


    Chen Fang is also suffering from this kind of inhuman torture. He knows that he can''t relax. He must insist on his death, otherwise everything will be doomed.In this pain, Chen Fang seems to be back to that year, when the king of Shura invaded. He wanted to protect ling''er. In the end, he was beaten to pieces by the king.


    However, as long as there is a trace of intelligence, he will keep fighting until he dies.


    For the sake of loved ones, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, you can''t give up, unless it''s death!


    Now he is not only for Suzhen, but also for linger.


    Boom!


    After endless torture, Suzhen in black finally passed the sixth thunder robbery perfectly.


    Black clothes Su Zhen quickly took Chen Fang out of the thunder layer.


    This time, instead of returning to the island, she went to Lin''an City.


    Lin''an City is protected by the spirit of ZuLong, but it is the safest place.


    All the way to Lin''an City was smooth. After arriving at the Imperial Palace, both of them were dispirited.


    Their energy consumption is too serious.


    In order to keep secret, they first took refuge in jiexumi to have a rest.


    After three days and three nights of meditation, Chen Fang and Suzhen in black had the strength to speak.


    Suzhen in black deeply understands the danger and pain of this robbery, and also understands that Chen Fang has suffered the same pain in order to help her.


    But for all that, Suzhen said nothing more.


    The next day, Chen Fang tried his best to absorb the dragon fruit, and then helped them recover their damaged vitality.


    After three days, their vitality returned to the highest point.


    At this time, Suzhen in Heiyi went to the core roulette of Tianlei city and met with master Guanyin once.


    Master Guanyin is practicing meditation. Although her meridians and mana are blocked, she can still practice meditation. If you practice Zen but not Dharma, you can have peace of mind and feel the vastness of Buddhism.


    Suzhen in black appeared in front of Guanyin.


    She came in alone, and Chen Fang couldn''t follow her, let alone know what the conversation was about.


    Guanyin opened her eyes slowly. She calmly looked at Suzhen in black.

 Chapter 1610

    So many days of detention, Guanyin has no hatred, no pain, no resentment and no hatred.


    She was originally a person of practice. For her, she was just practicing in a different place.


    "Here you are..." Guanyin said lightly.


    "There is a price to pay for making a mistake," she said


    Guanyin said, "what do you want to say?"


    "The first time I was suppressed by you, I didn''t expect you to do it," she said. I didn''t expect that you would suppress me without asking. You only see my killing, but not the arrogance and desperation of yaochi palace and the humiliation and oppression of Qingcheng palace. "


    "Maybe it''s because they haven''t wanted to destroy Qingcheng palace, so you don''t think they need to do it. And you think it''s because I''m determined to destroy yaochi palace. " She said.


    "What are you trying to say?" Guanyin said.


    "I paid for my mistakes, more than two hundred years of repression and preaching," she said. You forced me to give in. Later, for you, I let you know that I didn''t give in. So I''m going to die in your hands. I want you to know that your two hundred years are bullshit! "


    Guanyin said: "we have talked about these things many times. What are you trying to say? "


    "What I want to tell you is the word cost. I made mistakes and I paid the price. Then you have to pay for your mistakes. The price is not only that you have been detained by me for 400 years, but also that you have to have the blood of Buddha to clean up this mistake. " Now, Vajra Bodhisattva, Baoneng Bodhisattva and Dawei Tielong Bodhisattva are all killed by me. Only by absorbing their essence and energy can I reach this point in such a short time. That''s the price. It''s the price you have to pay for your mistakes. "


    As soon as Guanyin was shocked, she looked at Suzhen in black. Her eyes were quite complicated. After a long time, she looked down and said, "Amitabha!"


    "It''s no use reciting Amitabha," she said. "Next, there will be more blood to pay for your mistakes. It''s because the Buddha world won''t let it go. I''m afraid your Buddha will do it himself. "


    "You are not the opponent of Shizun!" Guanyin said, "you are on a road of no return!"


    "Nothing is absolute," said Suzhen Heiyi


    Guanyin said: "you have won too many times now. You are too conceited."


    "I know what I''m doing, and I know what it''s going to cost," she said. I don''t regret it She then a smile, said: "do not know, in your heart, but also like me, do not regret?"


    Guanyin said, "Amitabha!"


    She would not speak any more.


    Is master Guanyin a little child, or will he show his heart or cry in front of Suzhen in black?


    The minds of the great powers are as strong as rocks.


    Suzhen in black met the great master Guanyin and left the city of thunder. She joined Chen Fang and said, "I have one more thing to do now."


    "Well?" Chen Fang said.


    "Go to yaochi palace." She said.


    Chen Fang said, "go to yaochi palace?"


    "What''s the matter?" she said


    Chen Fang said, "what do you want?"


    "It''s time to end some grudges." She said.


    Then Suzhen said, "let''s go!"


    When Chen Fang saw that he was determined, he said no more and said, "good!"


    Su Zhen in black wrapped Chen Fang, and then performed the big move, quickly went to yaochi palace.


    The sea of clouds churned, and soon we arrived at Yushan. It is worth mentioning that before, with great magic power, master Guanyin froze the waters of the four seas and built many icebergs on Yushan. At the moment, those icebergs still stand tall and magnificent. This is the mystery of Taoism!


    The yaochi palace was built at the highest point of Yushan. The stacking of the palace is magnificent, just like the heavenly palace in the clouds.


    Yaochi palace occupies yaochi, which is full of cloud and mist all year round. Next to yaochi, there are exotic flowers and trees competing for beauty.


    This is an absolute blessing!


    It is often said that the queen mother of West yaochi is an immortal.


    Although the yaochi palace is not really in the sky, the scene is no different from the fairyland.


    Suzhen in black stands in front of yaochi palace, which is magnificent but peaceful.


    It''s night and the moon is bright.


    The terrain here is very high, and it doesn''t seem far away from the bright moon.


    Li Bai once wrote a poem.


    The dangerous building is a hundred feet high, and you can pick up stars with your hands.


    I dare not speak aloud, for fear of frightening people in the sky.


    The scene described in the poem is very similar to the yaochi palace.


    It''s a poetic and peaceful place.There was not a cloud in the sky.


    At this time, the city of thunder appeared.


    The sky thunder shrouded in a hundred Li radius is densely over yaochi palace. In the sky thunder clouds, purple thunder rolls. It''s like the coming of alien creatures, and it''s like the declaration of the end.


    Such a big movement immediately shocked all the immortals in yaochi palace.


    When the queen mother of the West went to Haotian hall, she really succeeded in drawing on the Buddhist beads in Haotian hall, and then went to the Buddha kingdom. Buddha also attaches great importance to this matter, saying that they will punish Suzhen in black.


    Later, the queen mother of the West returned to the yaochi palace.


    During this period of time, the queen mother of the West has been looking forward to the news of the Buddhist world.


    The queen mother of the West saw the huge thunder city in the sky, and then looked at Suzhen in black, who was more fierce in front of her. She really felt scared.


    "Can''t the Buddhists help her?" The queen mother of the West was shocked.


    "Miaoshan, come out!" Suzhen in black captured master Guanyin from the city of thunder.


    Guanyin has a calm face.


    "Bai Suzhen, what do you want?" The queen mother of the west is fierce in color.


    Suzhen Heiyi said, "Queen Mother of the west, you are here today, so is Miaoshan. Let''s make it clear what we should say. You go to inform the people in the Buddhist world. Don''t think I can''t guess. But what can they do for me? " After a pause, she said, "now, I ask you, why did I disturb your yaochi palace? Is it because I stole your fairy grass? Cause and effect, make it clear. Also, my master Xuannv was your sister. You have a disciple, also called Xuannv. What do you mean? Do you need me to say? At that time, I inherited the inheritance of empress Nuwa, which you know. You have been forcing my master to give you the map of mountains, rivers, countries, stars, stones and other things. But you don''t want to let the world know that you are a person who takes advantage of others, so you secretly arrested my master. "

 Chapter 1611

    "After that, I don''t know exactly what happened. I only know that my master came back one day and asked me to go as far as possible. I repeatedly asked my master what happened. But Shifu never said that. I saw that my Shifu had scars that could never be repaired. I can''t imagine how you humiliated my master and how you made him say nothing. On that day, I listened to my master and left Qingcheng palace. After the success of my Xuangong, I said, "you have humiliated Qingcheng palace for a long time. I can bear all these. But how dare you humiliate my master? Now, my master is far away, and I don''t know his life or death. My master is also your sister, Queen Mother of the West. Have you ever felt guilty? " Suzhen in black turned to master Guanyin and said, "Miaoshan, under such circumstances, you arrested me and suppressed me for 200 years. You even want me to be kind, you say, are you compassionate or not? "


    "You never said that." Guanyin looked at Suzhen in black and said.


    Suzhen in Black said bitterly: "the shame of the school, why should I tell an enemy?"


    Guanyin was shocked again. She looked at the queen mother of the West and said, "lady, is this really the case?"


    The Queen Mother''s eyes twinkled.


    She didn''t need to say anything more. Master Guanyin already understood that what Suzhen in Black said was true.


    What''s more, at this point, Suzhen in black has no need to lie.


    "Today, I''m here to say this because today, in addition to Miaoshan. The rest of you are going to die. I, Bai Suzhen, said that you would die all over yaochi palace. That''s my oath. Today is the day of your death! "


    After this sentence, Suzhen in black was murderous.


    "Bai Suzhen!" Guanyin suddenly opened his mouth. "Bodhisattvas fear the cause, and all living beings fear the fruit. Since it is caused by this seat, then this fruit should also be borne by this seat. If you want me to admit my mistake to the world, I will promise you. But the virgin''s fault is not the fault of the whole yaochi palace. When Japan blocks you, you have to worry about one person''s right and wrong. It''s just like today, I don''t think the whole yaochi Palace should be damned! "


    "They''re all going to be buried with me!" Suzhen in black laughed and said, "Miaoshan, you''re just bowing your head now. It''s too late. That''s the price. That''s the price of your mistakes. I want you to see them with your own eyes and see thousands of disciples in yaochi palace die in front of you. They die because of your mercy. "


    "Bai Suzhen!" "Compassion may make mistakes, but compassion is not a sin," he said. We are spiritual things, standing at the top of all kinds of creatures, we should have compassion. If you don''t know what to hate, you can thank me for your death. "


    Suzhen in black began to laugh. Then she laughed again and said coldly, "I''m Bai Suzhen. Those who offend me are going to die. Those who offend my master will die! Today, all the people in yaochi Palace are going to die! "


    "Benefactor Chen!" Guanyin looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s mood is extremely complicated.


    Master Guanyin said, "benefactor Chen, only you can persuade Bai Suzhen. I know that you are also a compassionate person. Do you really want to watch these innocent creatures die in her hands? Do you have the heart to look at her hands, covered with countless blood? "


    Chen Fang looks at Suzhen in black.


    "Don''t try to persuade me." Su Zhen in Black said coldly.


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t want your hands covered with so much blood. Especially Innocent blood. "


    "I have enough innocent blood on my hands. I don''t care about more people. In particular, they are absolutely not innocent. " "If you persuade me again, then you and I will be strangers from now on," she said


    Chen Fang was shocked. He said bitterly: "I didn''t expect that the love between us is so insignificant in your heart."


    Black Yi Su Zhen cold voice says: "whatever you think."


    Chen Fang looks at Guanyin. He then said bitterly, "she said that all the blood today is your fault, sir. It''s your sin, but in fact, it''s mine. Without me, there would be no Bai Suzhen today. So all these sins are mine. "


    ***


    Suzhen in black then urged Tianlei city.


    Immortal thunder was brewing immediately.


    The queen mother of the West roared wildly and said: "the palace guard array!"


    Last time, the queen mother of the West and others launched a battle to protect the palace, but they were destroyed by the immortal thunder of Suzhen in black. For this reason, all their vitality is damaged. Now, the vitality has finally come back, but Suzhen in black has come back.


    The power of immortal thunder is very clear in the hearts of Queen Mother Xi and others. So no matter what, the queen mother of the West will use the palace protection array to resist the immortal thunder again.


    Within a hundred Li radius, all of them are covered by the city of thunder. These people, even if they want to escape, have nowhere to escape.


    It''s so easy to escape there.So at the moment, they can only fight to the death.


    At that moment, master Guanyin and Chen Fang were enveloped by Suzhen''s supreme power. Otherwise, the power of immortal thunder can destroy them into ashes.


    Last time, the queen mother of the West didn''t use her mana to support the palace guard array. Her strength is ready to accumulate to deal with Suzhen in black.


    This time, the queen mother of the West also sent out the mana.


    Including some weak disciples under yaochi palace, they have already strictly guarded the array and worked together. Although their strength is small, they can gather into the sea.


    At this moment, the whole yaochi palace, under the pressure of Suzhen in black, worked together to protect yaochi palace.


    Queen Mother of the west is the general principle of mana, and all the mana are gathered towards her.


    But see the west king mother Dharma phase solemn, all clothes, no wind from drum, hunting sound.


    Infinite mana, all poured into the palace protection array.


    Boom!


    Immortality thunders down.


    Suzhen in black also didn''t contribute. The power of immortal Tianlei was all sent out by the experts in the city of Tianlei.


    In addition, millions of Longguo were thrown in.


    The great power of pure Yang is working.


    Yaochi Palace''s palace protection array has always been powerful. It has resisted many powerful invasions.

 Chapter 1612

    Now, the power of Suzhen in black has repeatedly made yaochi palace unable to fight back. One of the reasons is that Suzhen in black is indeed a rare talent in ten thousand years.


    Second, she is the inheritor of empress Nuwa. And has the mountain river country chart, the star stone such congenital treasure.


    To this day, although she did not have the treasure of empress Nuwa. But she was more fierce.


    That day, the city of thunder was incomparable. However, the city of thunder also has a short board, that is, the magic power and nutrition needed to launch the immortal thunder is too terrible.


    Even the ancient sects did not have the reason to burn millions of elixirs with one move. Who can afford such terrible consumption?


    Millions of elixirs are involved in the core roulette, and more than 100 top experts launch mana together.


    The immortal thunder created by such a huge magic power, such a power, is really invincible.


    Boom!


    The immortal thunder is shining!


    Then, immortal thunder killed on the palace protection array.


    On the palace protection array, the heavy array starts quickly under the irrigation of mana. Thousands of space mana, majestic energy instantly gathered to resist the immortal thunder.


    The immortal thunder is killed with the power of thunder.


    These two forces collide and kill together, and the moment blooms gorgeous brilliance. The dazzling Guanghua takes the palace protection array as the core, and bursts out infinite energy in all directions.


    Instantly, a hundred miles around, all reduced to ruins, ashes!


    Snow mountain collapse, within a hundred miles, countless creatures, in an instant, all died.


    The only ones alive are the disciples of yaochi palace.


    Last time, the palace protection array was directly broken, so all the energy was absorbed by the palace protection array. This time, the Imperial Guard array resisted the immortal thunder. So after the collision of the two forces, all the aftershocks spread around.


    Fortunately, it''s lonely here. Otherwise, it will be a disaster for all living beings.


    Yaochi palace guards Suzhen''s first attack.


    But at this time, the queen mother of the West and others also consumed too much energy, they have no strength to bear such damage again.


    And Suzhen in black sneered and said, "very good, very good. Then take it again! "


    So she began to brew immortal thunder!


    Before, it was the magic power of masters.


    At this moment, Suzhen in black will use her own supreme power.


    If it really comes out, yaochi palace will be destroyed.


    Yao Chi Palace''s life and death, in this instant.


    "Bai Suzhen!"


    At this time, the West suddenly heard a soft drink.


    The sound is full of harmony and massiness.


    Guanyin was overjoyed. "It''s Shizun!"


    The queen mother of the west of yaochi palace and others had been disillusioned, but after hearing this voice, they were ecstatic immediately.


    All of a sudden, the west is full of golden light, and countless clouds begin to merge together, forming countless auspicious clouds. The auspicious clouds connected and went directly to the yaochi palace. At the end of the cloud, a white monk came barefoot.


    In an instant, he was in front of the crowd.


    "Ha ha..." Suzhen in black suddenly burst out laughing. "If the Buddha really comes, I will be afraid of three points. I didn''t expect that it was just a God coming. Buddha, do you think you can subdue me with one of your gods? "


    Guanyin immediately recognized that it was not the real Buddha. It''s a god refined by the Buddha.


    The Buddha has the ability to create things. He once raised a golden lotus in the pool of eight treasures. Jinlian gave birth to three lotus seeds, which finally grew into three flesh bodies.


    The Buddha refined three primordial gods with three flesh bodies!


    These three original gods have a long history. They never appear in the Buddhist world or the world. They are only in the legend.


    Now, Guanyin finally saw one of the yuan gods.


    "The poor monk has come to persuade benefactor Bai to turn his head around. After all, there is no limit to suffering." The monk is handsome and full of Buddha spirit, which makes people feel peaceful.


    Just feel that the original Buddha should be like this.


    The white monk''s clothes are flying. He looks at Suzhen in black.


    "All of you in the Buddhist world are so hypocritical. I know I won''t listen to you, but I have to persuade you first, so as to gain a great reputation. Well, then I will bear all the evils. Monk, if you want me to go back, you can beat me. " Black Yi Su Zhen says mercilessly.


    The monk in White said, "Amitabha. That is to say, I have to rely on benefactor Bai. " After he finished, his figure flashed, but suddenly he came to the palace guard array of yaochi palace.


    "Master Bai''s magic power is profound, and I know that I can''t resist it. Today, I''ll talk to all the immortals in yaochi, and then I''ll pick up some Tianlei from benefactor Bai. " When the monk in white finished speaking, he sat cross legged and recited the Sutra.In a flash, inside the palace protection array of yaochi palace, there was a surge of scriptures.


    The golden splendor is densely distributed in yaochi palace. These scriptures are not only surging in yaochi palace, but also many of them are floating in the city of Tianlei, Suzhen in black.


    "Combination, soul vortex!" Without saying a word, Suzhen in black immediately merges with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang did not refuse. However, he didn''t say a word, and Suzhen in black couldn''t guess what was in his mind.


    Among the surging scriptures, we need to go deep into the core of Tianlei City, and then let the experts return to the secular world.


    And Suzhen in black left to expand her soul vortex and locked these scriptures.


    "Well?" Soon, Suzhen in black found out something was wrong.


    The vortex of soul can''t break these scriptures.


    Soon more scriptures continued to pour in and began to change the vortex of the soul.


    "Damn it Suzhen in black finally learned the power of the monk in white.


    Buddha is the master of creating the world. Even in the fairyland, he is also a strong man of the first class.


    How can the power of creation be easily shaken.


    Even the power of a yuan God is unmatched.


    "Out!" In a moment, she received the vortex of her soul. Thunder and lightning in my eyes!


    At that moment, her eyes were like golden pupils. Golden pupils gave out divine light and immediately burned all the countless scriptures.


    There are six kinds of thunder robberies, which make the soul into a God and have the golden pupil flame. This golden pupil flame can burn all the tangible and intangible things in the world, which is pregnant with the true meaning of Tianlei.


    If before, black clothes Su Zhen did not pass six heavy thunder robberies. It''s the monk in white. This Scripture can make the masters return to the secular world and make the city of thunder in chaos.


    But now, Suzhen in Heiyi has gone through six disasters.


    This Scripture is absolutely unable to invade the city of thunder.


    "Immortal thunder!" Suzhen in black launched a fierce attack.


    She once again threw millions of dragon fruit into the core wheel, and the great power of pure Yang rolled up like a surging river. Suzhen in black has more power than a hundred experts.

 Chapter 1613

    The immortal thunder she sent out is more terrifying than those of the experts!


    Boom!


    Immortality thunder finally formed, and then killed down.


    Boom! The palace guard array was shining with gold.


    But this time, the palace guard array is still intact.


    Led by the monks in white, they once again held the yaochi palace.


    "Take the poor monk''s move, too!" The monk in white suddenly gave a loud drink and pointed to the sky.


    Countless scriptures, Buddhist light, and the array of protecting the palace, including the mana of the queen mother of the west, were all gathered together by the monks in white.


    This point to the sky, the sky suddenly condensed out of a golden Buddha hand!


    The big Buddha hand quickly suppressed and went to the city of the sky.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    Seeing this, Mr. Guanyin immediately recognized that this move was the master''s unique skill, Ten Thousand Buddhas!


    Boom!


    "Hum, big chaos thunder sword!" Suzhen in black immediately gathered in the city of the sky.


    Then, in the sky, a strong and fierce thunder sword appeared.


    This thunder sword is aimed at the big Buddha hand.


    The Giant Buddha hand did not dodge in the air, but directly grabbed the big chaos thunder sword.


    The hand of the Great Buddha quickly grasped the thunder sword of the great chaos. At that moment, it was like thousands of Buddhas surrounded it.


    Suzhen in black felt the power of the Buddha, the heart of all Buddhas, kill evil spirits!


    Suzhen in black was surprised.


    The big chaotic thunder sword is extremely fierce. Before, Suzhen in black felt that the world was a mass of butter, and her hand was a fast sword. It''s sharp and quick to cut butter with a sword.


    But at the moment, she felt that there were thousands of catkins in the hand of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Cut into, immediately have a kind of cut continuously, the reason is also chaotic feeling.


    When the big chaos thunder sword came in, the monk in white was also surprised. Among his Ten Thousand Buddhas, Buddhism is the truth and law that the Buddha understood. There are many rules that can suppress time, especially among them, there is the truth that all Buddhas are integrated into one.


    The power of such a truth is so vast that it reaches the level of the universe.


    But this great chaos thunder sword all the way down, just like the sages holding a sharp pen, directly defeated many principles.


    Fortunately, the truth is so deep that the big chaos thunder sword can''t kill all of them.


    At this moment, both monks in white and Suzhen in black are surprised.


    Black dress Su Zhen''s big chaos thunder sword failed to work, she immediately had the heart of fear.


    Her big chaos thunder sword and immortal sky thunder are the most powerful tricks, but every time they are used, they will consume countless vitality. If you can''t cut down with another sword, you may lose too much energy and even have no chance to escape.


    This time, Suzhen in black took the initiative to attack, but she didn''t want to come to a dismal end.


    But she came in a fierce way and didn''t want to leave in such a disheartened way.


    "Yin Yang mana, black and white lotus!" Suzhen in black is no longer hard to spell, but quickly exerts Yin and Yang mana.


    So, when the fingered Buddha continued to capture it. A black and white lotus appears in the middle of the Bergamot.


    Without hesitation, the fingered Buddha took a picture of the black and white lotus.


    Under the grasp of the monk in white, he immediately discovered the subtlety.


    The magic of that moment made the monk in white stay. It''s like in the great debate, when Ten Thousand Buddhas discuss Buddhism, witticism comes out frequently, infinite truth and Buddhism are converging. These principles, truths and Buddhist principles can write dozens of sutras.


    The truth of Ten Thousand Buddhas can''t break the mystery of black and white lotus. When Buddhism is better than others, something new will emerge from the black and white lotus.


    The monk in white is steady. He reads the Scriptures lightly and inputs more powerful mana into the fingered Buddha.


    Suzhen in black also used her magic power continuously, but no one could subdue the two masters.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    "Su Su!" Chen Fang suddenly spoke.


    He communicated with Suzhen in black in his mind.


    "Well?" Suzhen in black responded in a deep voice.


    "Thank you!" Chen Fang said.


    "Thank me?" Suzhen in black felt puzzled.


    "I know what you mean, even though you never say it. You''re cruel and never admit it. But I know, you are waiting for this moment, you are waiting for me to stab you in the back, you think, so you can shed blood and tears, right? " Chen Fang said suddenly.


    Suzhen in black was shocked. "You I didn''t. what do you want to do? "


    Chen Fang said, "I want to tell you that I did have this idea. But I can''t do it. More reasons and ideas tell me that it''s right to do it. But I just can''t do it. "


    Indeed, there are many reasons.For the sake of the innocent, for the sake of ling''er, for the sake of fate, for the sake of everything, even Suzhen in black hopes that Chen Fang will do so.


    But Chen Fang can never get through this dilemma in his heart.


    At this moment, Suzhen in Heiyi was confused. There was unspeakable joy, excitement, but complexity in her heart.


    But at this time, her heart was in a mess after all.


    Boom, the black and white lotus was broken by the white monk''s ten thousand hands!


    At the same time, bergamot came to Suzhen in black.


    This photo is a kind of cover. There is no place to escape.


    "Broken!" Black Su Zhen''s eyes flashed sharp light.


    At the same time, another sword!


    Big chaos thunder sword!


    This time, there is a pure truth in the big chaos thunder sword. That''s the truth of Suzhen in black after she got her idea!


    Boom!


    As soon as the big chaos thunder sword came out, the thunder in the heaven and earth broke, and the Buddha''s hand was cut into ashes.


    After that, Suzhen in black shook her body, quickly captured master Guanyin and took over the city of Tianlei. Then she left yaochi palace years later.


    The big move skill starts and flies towards Lin''an City.


    A few moves, then arrived in Lin''an City. In addition, they live directly in the palace.


    There is no master in the palace of Lin''an City. But with the protection of the Qi of ZuLong, even the Buddha can''t come to show off his power.


    In the palace, the black plain cloth is bound to prevent outsiders from disturbing. They went to a quiet yard and stayed.


    In the room, Suzhen in black began to cross her knees.


    She lost a lot of energy this time.


    Chen Fang also began to cultivate himself.


    Soon, three days passed.


    In these three days, many experts also got the care of Longguo. Chen Fang and Suzhen also recovered.


    They are moistened by a lot of dragon fruits, so their vitality recovers very quickly.


    If there is not such a huge amount of Longguo, with the consumption of black clothing Suzhen, this kind of energy loss, not a decade or eight years, don''t want to recover.


    That day, at night.


    Outside, lead clouds are low, and a storm is brewing.


    It''s annoying that the window is blowing noisily.

 Chapter 1614

    With a wave of her hand, Suzhen in black immediately cut off all the wind and rain with her magic power, and the window was instantly quiet.


    Chen Fang and Suzhen in black sit opposite each other.


    In Suzhen''s eyes, there was a trace of tenderness.


    "When did you see my intention?" Asked Suzhen in black.


    Chen Fang said: "I had doubts before. When you insisted on killing yaochi palace, I affirmed what I thought. I thought, why don''t you do it. Since you want to be successful, I''ll be selfish for the sake of ling''er. "


    "Then why not? You don''t have much time. " She said.


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t do it. There''s no reason, just can''t do it. "


    Black dress Su Zhen Jiao body a shock, she stretched out a hand, lightly grasped Chen Fang''s hand.


    Her hands were cold.


    Chen Fang looks up at Suzhen in black. A subtle feeling was born in their hearts, or it already existed.


    At this time, there was a flash of lightning outside.


    Then there was thunder.


    Soon, it was raining cats and dogs.


    Between heaven and earth, a vast ocean.


    "Go Chen Fang offered a golden elixir. The big golden elixir grew huge Kunpeng wings, so he and Suzhen in black sat on it. Then it broke into the rain.


    Wind and rain, thunder and lightning, but let the whole world appear incomparably private.


    In this kind of weather, even those who have great powers will be blinded.


    So Chen Fang didn''t worry that he would be chased by the Buddhists. What''s more, even if they come after her, few of them are her opponents.


    In the wind and rain, Chen Fang and Suzhen''s hands held tightly together, never separated.


    It rained all night, and the next morning it stopped.


    The clouds in the sky are so white that people want to kiss it.


    "No, you''re going to release master Guanyin. This is the end of the whole thing. Let''s expose it. " Chen Fang said.


    "This one doesn''t work." Suzhen Heiyi said: "since you have seen through my mind, I will not go to destroy all the doors of yaochi palace. However, the goddess of yaochi must pay for her life. As for Miaoshan, since I have said that I will suppress her for 400 years, then I must follow my words. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I''m not going to pity them. I just think it''s too dangerous for you to fight against Buddhism alone. You can see the power of the Buddha. When a yuan God comes, it''s hard to resist. If he comes, what will you do? I don''t want to see you finally... "


    "I understand your worry, but Chen Fang, I''m not your wife," she said. Even if I''m your wife, I have things I want to do and have to do. This is my insistence


    Chen Fang saw that what she said was so firm that it was not good to say more now. "All right!"


    In the palace, Chen Fang had a sleep.


    While he was sleeping, he had a dream. In my dream, I came back to Mount Tai with song Lingshan, Tong Jiawen and ling''er. On the top of Mount Tai, the sun is shining.


    Song Lingshan, ling''er and Tong Jiawen laugh like silver bells. The laughter floated in his mind, and he seemed to return to his youth. It was a meaningful memory in his heart.


    It''s also his favorite memory.


    There are no gods and demons, there are not so many complicated things. There is only pure youth!


    When he woke up, Chen Fang suddenly sat up. He suddenly found that there was no Suzhen in black around him.


    "No, she must have gone to yaochi palace alone." Chen Fang was so surprised that he immediately flew to yaochi palace.


    Suzhen in black, a long black skirt.


    She has a beautiful face, calm and calm.


    It''s just that she''s not that cold anymore. She became very calm, and the hatred in her heart was almost gone.


    In front of yaochi palace, Suzhen in black suddenly appears, just like the nightmare of the devil. The fairy general saw Suzhen in black and was scared out of his wits.


    The palace protection array still exists, but it has lost the magic protection of the immortals in yaochi palace. In front of Suzhen in black, such a large array is vulnerable. She stretched out her hand and tore it fiercely. Then she tore a hole in Da Zhen.


    "Well?" Suzhen suddenly felt that someone had left yaochi palace.


    The queen mother of the West ran away first. The direction of her escape was Haotian hall.


    "Do you want to go?" Black Yi Su Zhen sneers a, then the body in a flash, the big move move technique spreads out, immediately chased up.


    No matter how fast the queen mother was, she was not fast enough in front of Suzhen.


    In the blink of an eye, Suzhen in black intercepted the queen mother of the West.


    Xiwang''s mother decided her figure. At this time, she was no longer so elegant, but rather a little embarrassed.


    ***


    Suzhen and queen mother of the West are in the clouds.The clouds are like endless wadding twisted together. Looking at the distance, it is a scene of heavy snow mountains.


    There is no wind. In such a scene, the sky has the feeling of sea.


    Everything below has been blocked by clouds.


    In the air, mana is constantly surging.


    Sunlight, the sky is so bright, the so-called blue sky, probably like this. When the sun shines down, without the barrier of clouds, it gives people the feeling of golden light.


    The sun shines on Suzhen in Heiyi. There is a kind of shining light on her beautiful face.


    Bright eyes and white teeth, beautiful face!


    And at this time, the queen mother of the west, she was dressed in Royal costume, she was so beautiful, but the embarrassed atmosphere betrayed her. This made her holy glory disappear immediately.


    "Bai Suzhen, do you really want to kill everything?" Xiwangmu said in a hateful voice.


    Black dress Su Zhen sneers a, say: "nonsense!"


    Then she did it.


    Suzhen in black also didn''t want to delay with the queen mother of the West. Later, she would change.


    "Go to hell, virgin!" Black dress Su Zhen burst to drink a, suddenly, the city of thunder displays.


    The next second, big chaos thunder sword will kill up.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a pure brightness. All of a sudden, a thunder sword broke the shackles of the heaven and the earth, just like there was a phase in the non phase.


    At that moment, everything disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Because this is the only ray left between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Under a sword, the goddess of yaochi, who was the most powerful one in yaochi palace, disappeared.


    No resistance!


    Today''s Suzhen in black is the existence of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Her strength can hardly be matched within a week. It''s the queen mother of the West. In her eyes, she''s just a mole ant.


    "Benefactor white!" Just then, a light drink came.


    Behind that, the gold is shining. The white monk came out of the golden light.


    The monk in white is the God of the Buddha.

 Chapter 1615

    "The past is gone today." The monk in White said, "it''s time to let go of all kinds of gratitude and resentment. The lady of yaochi, who made a mistake in her journey, has this cause and effect today, which is also a bad retribution. "


    Suzhen in black looked at the monk in white, and she said, "so you''ve already come."


    "I just never left." Said the monk in white.


    "So what''s your purpose here?" Suzhen Heiyi said


    The monk in White said, "please release Miaoshan."


    "What if I don''t let go?" she said


    The monk in White said, "benefactor Bai, it''s not easy for you to practice. The Buddha also thinks that you have a lot to do with the saint Nu Wa, so you don''t want to fight again. Before you killed all the Buddhists, the Buddha thought they should be robbed. So for now, please don''t be persistent. "


    "You can be regarded as Miaoshan. I killed you. Can''t she die if other disciples die? " She said.


    The monk in White said, "but Miaoshan is alive after all, so the Buddhist world can''t ignore it. We must mention saints in our world, and we must make friends with empress Nuwa. Therefore, the Buddha does not want to tear up this relationship, but it does not mean that the dignity of Buddha can be trampled by benefactor Bai. It''s good to see you, benefactor Bai. I hope you don''t make mistakes. "


    "Well, in that case, you Buddha have done your utmost to me. If I insist on it, I will be affected. " She said.


    The monk in white breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at once, Suzhen in black changed her mind and said, "but I''ve always been ignorant. I don''t know what to call advance and retreat. The only thing I know is that no one can stop me from doing what I want to do. At the beginning, I was not the opponent of Miaoshan, so I dared to break through life and death. Can''t I be today? Buddha? He really didn''t have to give her face, because I didn''t know her at all. Let him do what he can


    Monks in white can''t help changing color.


    After a long time, the monk in white sighed and said, "the world says that almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgivi. But how many people in the world can have such tenacity as benefactor Bai? I really admire you, benefactor


    Suzhen in black stood up and said: "monk, with your words, OK, I won''t kill you today. Go away


    The monk in White said, "Amitabha!" He then said, "I really don''t want to be an enemy with benefactor Bai. But I have to do what the Buddha told me. Today, since benefactor Bai insists on this, I have to act according to the order. "


    Suzhen in black was slightly stunned, and said, "if you didn''t rely on the magic power of the people in yaochi palace and the great battle array to protect the palace that day, your Ten Thousand Buddhas had no such power. Even so, it''s not my match. Do you want to fight with me alone today? Do you really want to die? "


    The monk in White said, "Amitabha, benefactor Bai, just do it."


    Black Yi Su Zhen look a cold, say: "good!"


    She never wanted to talk too much.


    "Su Su!" At this time, Chen Fang finally came.


    He has a wonderful connection with Suzhen in black. They have been merging Yin and Yang for a long time, so it''s impossible that they can''t catch this breath.


    He came all the way and finally arrived in time at this critical moment.


    "What are you doing here?" Suzhen in black was slightly surprised.


    Chen Fang flashed to Suzhen in black and said, "let''s go."


    He came forward and took Suzhen''s hand.


    Suzhen in black didn''t want to go, but seeing Chen Fang like this, it''s not easy to brush Chen Fang''s face. Now, she is ready to leave.


    But at this time, the monk in White said, "benefactor Bai, either release Miaoshan or do it. In a word, today, this matter is bound to come to an end. "


    Chen Fang was stunned. The reason why he wanted to leave was that he thought things were not good. The monk in white is the God of the Buddha!


    Chen Fang thinks that Suzhen in black is better not to have another conflict with him.


    At this time, this situation does not seem to be controlled by Chen Fang.


    Black dress Su Zhen then broke away Chen Fang''s hand and said: "you also see, it''s not that I don''t want to go."


    Chen Fang didn''t know what to say.


    The feeling in his heart is very bad, just afraid that something bad will happen.


    "Fit." Chen Fang said, "the monk is eccentric."


    Suzhen in black took a look at Chen Fang more, but she also felt something in her heart.


    "Good!" She said.


    She soon got into Chen Fang''s brain, and the two of them were perfect, and they became one in an instant.


    The next second, Suzhen in black will run the city of thunder.


    She also didn''t launch immortal thunder. She didn''t know the other party''s plan, so she was not suitable to use the unique skill directly.


    However, the city of thunder is not only immortal thunder."The thunder clouds are thick, and the sky is full of thunder!" Suzhen in black is concentrated and full of mana.


    In an instant, in the city of thunder, the thunder rolls, covering all the ten li area in an instant!


    This is a thunder world.


    All things in heaven and earth in this thunder world will turn into dust.


    The white monk is among them.


    Tens of thousands of Tianlei turned into Tianlei sword and madly killed the monk in white.


    The white monk''s eyes are low and he is in no hurry. He suddenly offered a Buddhist Scripture in his hand.


    "Mahayana sutra!"


    There are four simple characters on this sutra, which is Mahayana sutra!


    Su Zhen in black was stunned.


    In her impression, the Mahayana sutra is a saying that contains many Buddhist sutras. How can there be a sutra called Mahayana sutra?


    The Mahayana sutra, with the white monk''s power surging, immediately opened the page.


    In a flash, the Scriptures flew out.


    Soon the Scriptures formed a vortex.


    All the thunder poured into the vortex at this moment.


    "Benefactor Bai, this Mahayana sutra is not only the master''s magic weapon, but also an immortal tool. It contains all the Buddha''s understanding of Buddhism. All things in the world, Dharma and Dharma can enter the Tao, and the door is Prajna. Your thunder city is just one of the Mahayana sutras. " The monk in white continued: "the Buddha once told me that I could not use this magic weapon easily. I wanted to let you live and build a good relationship. I will see you later. But if you insist on your own way, I have to use the Mahayana sutra. "


    After a pause, he continued: "originally, even if the Mahayana sutra of the Buddha came, it was difficult to accept you. Unless the Buddha comes in person, it''s a pity that the Buddha has something important to do and can''t come. However, this is also the fate. You have devoured all the Bodhisattvas in the Buddha world. No matter how the thunder is tempered, you are already stained with the Buddha''s fate. It is impossible to transcend the Mahayana sutra because of Buddhism

 Chapter 1616

    Suzhen in black frowned at once.


    She felt the horror of the Mahayana sutra, and even a little bit of fear.


    This kind of fear is like the suppression of blood and natural enemies. It''s like a mouse seeing a cat and a frog seeing a snake.


    "Immortal thunder!" Suzhen in black quickly runs Xuangong.


    Dragon fruit without money into the core of the roulette.


    Those masters immediately launched their power!


    Boom!


    Immortal thunder is finally brewing.


    Boom!


    The immortal sky thunder sent out dazzling light, and the thick light pillar sky thunder cut down.


    The monk in white did not dodge, but spread out the Mahayana sutra.


    The Mahayana sutra rapidly grew to be the size of a small house.


    In the pages of Mahayana sutra, there are many mysterious principles, which constitute a wonderful space. This Mahayana sutra, if it doesn''t use magic power, will be like an ordinary Sutra. But if you use the mana to operate, it''s like the coming of the Buddha and the constant Sanskrit sound.


    Boom!


    Immortal thunder finally cut down and directly cut into Mahayana sutra.


    In the Mahayana sutra, the golden light was all over the sky, and countless Sutras were splashed out like water.


    But soon, those golden little scriptures fell down again.


    The Mahayana sutra soon calmed down as if nothing had happened.


    "Amitabha!" The monk in white chanted a Buddha''s name.


    ***


    the monk in White said, "benefactor Bai, no matter how powerful your power is, how vast your rules are. But if you are already infected with the Buddhist cause and effect, you can''t get rid of the Mahayana sutra. It''s not the wish of the Buddha or of the poor monk to come to this stage today. It''s a pity! "


    At this time, Suzhen in black also found something bad.


    The Mahayana sutra continued to change. Suddenly, endless scriptures flew out and gathered into the sea.


    The sea of scriptures!


    In all directions, a hundred Li radius, all are scriptures.


    This Scripture is a small golden word, each of which contains Buddhism.


    The city of thunder in Suzhen, black, is also wrapped in scriptures. After several changes, the city of thunder shrinks.


    At the same time, many experts in the city of thunder also began to return to the common customs.


    The only one who doesn''t turn back is the war maniac.


    Those masters all escaped, and then scattered to escape. At this time, they did not dare to find Suzhen in black.


    The monks in white allowed them to leave without stopping them.


    Suzhen in black suddenly felt a pain in her head.


    "Ah..." Suzhen in black snorted in pain. She has extraordinary accomplishments, but now she feels that these scriptures are tearing her thoughts and cells.


    Moreover, there are scriptures in her body.


    "Hateful, hateful!" Suzhen in black gave a big drink. "Why? Why didn''t thunder rob quench these abominable things? "


    The monk in White said, "thunder robbery can quench the impurities, but it can''t quench the Buddha''s fate. It is the Sutra of Mahayana sutra. Benefactor Bai, once the Mahayana sutra is launched, it will refine you into scriptures. I''ve warned you many times, but you just go your own way. Now, I can''t help you any more! "


    "Go away!" Suzhen Heiyi said, "monk, don''t be hypocritical here. A Mahayana sutra, how many ghosts. But there''s no mercy


    The monk in White said, "the Scriptures in the Mahayana sutra are the Buddhist principles contributed by countless Buddhas, not the ghosts. It''s just because you kill Bodhisattvas, devour the essence of Bodhisattvas and get involved in Buddhism. Buddha''s fate is Bodhisattva. After Bodhisattva''s death, he will return to Mahayana sutra. The only way for them to return to the Mahayana sutra is to thoroughly refine you. "


    At this moment, Suzhen in black is too lazy to listen to what the monk in white is saying.


    She felt as if her body was covered with terrible parasites, which were desperately biting and absorbing her energy.


    Chen Fang didn''t feel the pain, but he felt the pain of Suzhen in black.


    "Yin Yang mana, refining!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    Up to now, the only thing we can count on is Yin Yang mana.


    Black clothes Su Zhen all yuan Shen mana and Chen Fang''s mana began to work, this mighty mana formed a black and white lotus in Chen Fang''s brain.


    The Scriptures in Suzhen''s body immediately confronted the black and white lotus.


    Soon, Suzhen''s body calmed down.


    Those Scriptures echo the scriptures of the outside world. They should have infinite energy and variety to deal with Suzhen in Heiyi. But then they suddenly quieted down.


    This is due to the suppression of the black and white lotus.


    Chen Fang and Suzhen in black must constantly consume energy and mana to suppress this wonderful Scripture.Once they stop suppressing, this wonderful Scripture will continue to devour Suzhen.


    "Can''t it be refined?" Chen Fang said in a deep voice.


    Black Yi Su Zhen says: "take dragon fruit, increase mana!"


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Chen Fang immediately took a lot of Longguo, and the great power of pure Yang was absorbed by Suzhen in Heiyi. Infinite mana suppresses wonderful Scriptures into the body.


    The wonderful Sutra text is quiet, but since the Mahayana sutra was launched, it seems to have life. At the moment, Mahayana sutra is also sending energy to this sutra endlessly.


    So at this moment, no matter how hard Chen Fang and Suzhen in black tried, they could not refine this wonderful Scripture thoroughly.


    Suzhen in black knew that things were extremely serious.


    "I thought that after the thunder disaster, I would have refined all the causes and impurities. Unexpectedly, the real cause and effect has been deeply planted. "She said bitterly.


    Chen Fang thought of something and said, "is it OK to hand over Guanyin now?"


    "It''s too late." Without waiting for Suzhen in black to speak, the voice of the monk in white came in. "Once the Mahayana sutra is launched, the text must return to its original position. Unless it''s Shizun, he doesn''t know where he is now. "


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "the Buddha suddenly left, but he didn''t do anything. But I''m afraid it''s hard to meet with empress Nuwa. Now that he has gone away, it''s no wonder that he gave me a hard hand. That''s the master''s good plan. "


    The monk in White said, "Amitabha, I dare not go to see the Buddha''s arrangement."


    Suzhen''s heart sank, and she suddenly said, "well, since I''m Bai Suzhen, I''m not a loser. Now Miaoshan is still in my thunder city. Chen Fang is innocent. Is it possible for me to exchange my goodness for my peace? "


    The monk in White said, "this little benefactor has a fortune that I can''t see through. I didn''t intend to embarrass him. If he wants to leave, he can leave at once. "

 Chapter 1617

    "I won''t go." Chen Fang opens his mouth.


    Suzhen in black paid no attention to the monk in white, but communicated with Chen Fang. "Chen Fang, we don''t have to be hypocritical. I know what you mean. But you really don''t have to spend all your mana here with me to die. This is my choice, and you have no obligation to die here with me. I can do without regret, can you? Although my blood and tears may not give you, it does not mean that there will be no chance in the future. There''s a lot more you have to do, you understand? "


    Chen Fang said, "if I could go today. I can stab you in the back before. Since I didn''t stab you before, I won''t leave today. I know what to do and what to reason. But like you, you feel like you have something you have to do. I also have things that I absolutely can''t do, don''t say you and I have the same mind now. You are an ordinary friend of mine, and I have not left you here to bear the burden of life and death. "


    "I know, I know," she said. But you can go out first and find a way to save me


    "Without me, your Yin and Yang mana can''t be exerted. As soon as I leave, you''ll die here in an instant. " Chen Fang said.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" she said


    "I''m afraid of death, but I''m more afraid of betraying trust, friends and lovers. Although Chen Fang is not a great hero, I have never been sorry to any of my friends from the beginning to the end. " Chen Fang said.


    Principle!


    This is Chen Fang''s principle!


    Suzhen in black kept silent.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you." She said.


    "There''s nothing I''m sorry about. It''s my choice." Chen Fang said.


    At this time, the monk in white outside said, "I will bring you into the Buddhist world. Everything will eventually return to dust and earth to earth."


    After he finished, the sea of Sutras in the Mahayana sutra wrapped Suzhen in black.


    In the end, the ocean returned to the Mahayana sutra.


    The monk in white closed the Mahayana sutra and opened the door of the Buddhist world.


    The next second, he entered the gate of the Buddha kingdom.


    Originally, as long as there is Chen Fang, it is difficult to enter other worlds.


    At this time, Chen Fang was included in the Mahayana sutra, but the white monk entered the Buddhist world without any hindrance.


    As soon as Chen Fang and Suzhen in Heiyi entered the Mahayana sutra, they felt the profound Buddhism in the Mahayana sutra, as vast as the universe.


    And there are layers of barriers, thousand space.


    Chen Fang felt that he was thousands of mountains away from all the real things in the world. It''s more terrifying than suppressing on the 18th floor of hell!


    At the same time, after entering the Buddha kingdom. Chen Fang felt even more desperate. It was an unspeakable feeling.


    All around is the kingdom of Buddhism, but for Chen Fang, it is hell.


    They are even further away from going out.


    This is also very clear in Suzhen''s heart.


    "Regret it?" Suzhen in black asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "what''s to be regretted is what we expected."


    "Speaking..." Chen Fang suddenly gave a smile and said, "I''ve come to such a desperate situation today. I don''t know how many times I''ve experienced it. Every time I was able to survive, so this time, I was suddenly curious. Can I survive? People always want to die, I will die in that time? Is this the last time? "


    Seeing Chen Fang relaxed, Suzhen in Black said, "do you think this will be the last time?"


    "It should be said that the situation is the worst," Chen said


    "Oh, what do you say?" She said.


    Chen Fang said: "I used to have many friends. Sometimes, my friends would come to help me. But in this place, I don''t have any friends to come. "


    "Isn''t the star master who sent you here powerful?" She said.


    Chen Fang said: "the star Lord will not take the initiative to save people, he will put everything in the fate. What''s more, he can''t come to this place. He used the tide of time and space to bring me here, and at that time, the yuan Shen also played a role. Now the tide of time and space is still in the future, and he will not come. It''s impossible to count on him. "


    "It''s a coincidence that you have no friends here," she said. I don''t seem to have any friends. I don''t have friends, but I have many enemies. Even my sister is looking forward to my death, let alone others. "


    "That''s why I said it was the worst," Chen said


    Naturally, he knew that he could not count on Suzhen in white.


    That Bai Yi Su Zhen didn''t dare to offend yaochi palace. With her 100 courage, she didn''t dare to fight against Buddhism.


    What''s more, even if she does it, it''s useless.


    Mahayana sutra is the master''s magic weapon, and is guarded by monks in white. Who can help such a lineup?


    ***


    a Mahayana sutra contains many Buddhist principles in the world.All these Buddhist scriptures belong to Mahayana sutra. Among them are Mahayana Vajra Sutra, Mahayana tongxuan fahua Sutra and so on.


    Chen Fang and Suzhen in black are suppressed in the Mahayana sutra. The space they are in is nothing.


    The Mahayana sutra is like a vast universe, and those golden sutras are stars. These scriptures flow, and no longer help the Scriptures in Heiyi Suzhen''s body to eat back Heiyi Suzhen.


    Suzhen and Chen Fang in Heiyi have to keep suppressing those Scriptures. Fortunately, Chen Fang still has a lot of Longguo, which can last a lot of time.


    "If I die in front of you, Su Su, will you shed blood and tears?" Chen Fang suddenly asked Suzhen in black.


    "I don''t know, I didn''t either," she said. But you don''t have to think about it. If you die in front of me, even if I shed blood and tears, it''s useless. "


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "that''s true."


    "At this moment, I really can only Are you waiting to die? " Chen Fang looked up at the sky in the Sutra. He said in secret: "after walking so many ways, he didn''t guess his routine once. I''ve tried my best, so what''s the result this time? "


    Chen Fang can''t guess, can''t think of.


    As time went by, Chen Fang and Suzhen in black stayed in Mahayana sutra for a month.


    It is only 20 days since Chen Fang left the Southern Song Dynasty.


    The mana of Chen Fang and Suzhen in black has gone to a terrible state. Dragon fruit also all use up, at this time of black dress Su Zhen, her body shape ethereal up.


    Whenever and wherever, there is a feeling of vanishing.


    Chen Fang was also extremely weak.


    The black and white lotus gradually couldn''t suppress the Scriptures in Suzhen''s body.


    "Chen Fang, we are going to die together." Black Yi Su Zhen suddenly a smile, say: "to me, this result is also good.". It''s just a pity that you have so many confidants you love, but you have to die with me in the end. "

 Chapter 1618

    Chen Fang sighed and said, "my flame God pill is still on me. It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to give it to blue purple clothes. I hope she''ll be lucky. Also, ling''er In my life, the most sorry thing is ling''er. If ling''er can come back to life and blue and purple clothes can wake up, I will go today without regret. "


    "I almost forgot that I have a daughter and a son," he said. It''s a pity that they haven''t called their father or enjoyed a little fatherly love. I should go to my mother''s grave and kowtow a few more. I still have many magic weapons in my hand, which should be given to my elder brother and second brother. Ah, too many things have not been done. I want to finish them and die with you. "


    Black dress Su Zhen listen to Chen Fang''s nagging, her inner softness is completely hit.


    This man, though very weak. But he never seemed to live for himself. He could have left here, but he would rather die together in order to stay here for himself.


    When he came to this point of death, his heart was full of his lovers and friends.


    "Chen Fang, Chen Fang..." Suzhen in Black said softly.


    Chen Fang said, "well? Su Su, what''s the matter? " His thoughts were a little out of focus.


    "Thank you," she said


    "Thank you? Thank you for what? " Chen Fang said strangely.


    Suzhen in black whispered, "I have no relatives in this world. My master is my only relative. But Shifu always treated me at a distance. She is also very strict. Two hundred years ago, she rarely appeared in my life. She knows that I''m a restless person and that I''m going to cause a lot of trouble. This is probably the reason why she ignored me. I have no friends, no relatives, and I don''t know what it''s like to be cared about. I have a sister who has no feelings for me. So, I thank you, thank you for being in my life and being my friend. But, I''m sorry, I finally made you die with me in this Mahayana sutra. "


    "It''s my choice!" Chen Fang said, "there is nothing harmful. I also want to thank you, you are so unique, so unique. In this world, there are several people who can have this honor to be your friends. I have low ability, but I can get you to treat me like this. I should be Death without regret. "


    Suzhen in Black said with a smile, "it''s a pity. If I can live, from now on, I will make you feel how honored you are to have my friend. But everything It''s impossible. "


    At this moment, there was a sudden change outside.


    A drop of blood fell from the sky.


    This drop of blood was so wonderful that it quickly drove away countless scriptures. Then, the drop of blood liquefies and becomes a blood light to wrap Chen Fang.


    "Well?" Chen Fang and Suzhen in black immediately feel free.


    The Scriptures in Suzhen''s body were directly melted into ashes.


    The Scriptures that can''t be transformed by Yin and Yang magic power have no resistance under the blood. At the same time, Chen Fang and Suzhen feel the rotation of space.


    Big move can be moved out.


    Chen Fang and Suzhen in black were shocked, but they didn''t have time to think about it, so they directly performed the great move and left the Mahayana sutra.


    "Amitabha!" The monk in white sat cross knee in the void.


    The Mahayana sutra is in his hands.


    There are white clouds all around.


    A cold wind blows over, but it blows away a cloud mountain. The golden sun immediately shines on Chen Fang and Suzhen in black.


    Suzhen in black looks at the monk in white. "What''s going on? Don''t you mean we can only be refined? And what''s this place? Why doesn''t it seem to be in the Buddhist realm? "


    The monk in white looked at Suzhen in black, but he didn''t answer. He just reached out and captured the Guanyin in the city of thunder that day.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Guanyin said to the monk in white.


    The monk in white nodded slightly. He then looked at Suzhen in black and said, "this is the end of the matter. In the future, take care of yourself."


    Later, the monk in white took master Guanyin to tear open the door of the Buddhist world, and then left.


    Only Chen Fang and Suzhen in black stand in the same place.


    "What happened?" Suzhen in black had a strange feeling in her heart.


    "Let''s go to Lin''an City first and recover." Chen Fang said.


    Suzhen in black nodded.


    The two quickly moved to Lin''an City.


    After three days in Lin''an City, Chen Fang and Suzhen in Heiyi all recovered.


    In the city of thunder, only the war maniac was left to guard the base camp all the time.


    "It can''t be that simple. I''m going to Qingcheng palace She said.


    Chen Fang was shocked. He thought about many possibilities, but he never thought about Qingcheng palace. He felt that the people in Qingcheng palace, led by Bai Yi Su Zhen, only knew how to protect themselves."I''m familiar with that drop of blood." "Before, we let out the divine beast in the map of mountains and rivers, but later, a drop of blood helped us seal the array," she said. The drop of blood that saved us this time is very similar to the drop of blood in Shanhe sheji map. "


    Chen Fang said, "there is some truth in what you say. The white monk said that the refinement of Mahayana sutra could not be stopped. It seems that the matter is really related to the country map. "


    "Go Suzhen in black goes to Qingcheng palace quickly.


    A few moves, then immediately arrived inside the green city palace.


    Qingcheng palace is still the same.


    It''s night, on the moon.


    Qingcheng Mountain is quiet.


    Black dress Su Zhen and Chen Fang to get green city palace inside, immediately have small demon see. The little demon knows Chen Fang and Suzhen in black. Small demon saw two people, facial expression is complex.


    "I want to see your saints." Black Yi Su Zhen says in a deep voice.


    The little demon said, "the saint is in it, please!"


    She did not dare to stop Suzhen in black.


    Suzhen in black and Chen Fang entered Qingcheng palace smoothly.


    She immediately sensed where Bai Yi Su Zhen was, so she walked away.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen is in her house, where she and Xu Xuan live after their marriage.


    At this time, the courtyard was silent.


    Everywhere seems quiet, and there is a weak light inside.


    Suzhen and Chen Fang did not disturb anyone.


    They stand outside and can see inside clearly with their magic power.


    Chen Fang was shocked when he looked inside.


    Only because he saw Xu xuanzheng talking with an old woman.


    The old woman, dressed in white, was lying on the bed, dying. With intuition, Chen Fang knew that the old woman was not someone else, but Bai Yi Su Zhen.


    "Why did she become like this? Is it about us? What happened? " Countless questions rose out of Chen Fang''s mind.

 Chapter 1619

    At this time, the old woman suddenly coughed violently.


    Her cough, as if cough to people''s heart inside, let people''s eyes.


    Xu Xuan took good care of him.


    After a long time, the old woman calmed down.


    "I''m sorry, my husband." The old woman spoke weakly.


    Xu Xuan shook his head and said, "it''s time. Don''t say that. You''re good at recuperation. You''ll be fine. "


    The old woman waved her hand and said, "my husband, I know that in my heart. I can''t help it. In the future, don''t read me. After I leave, you must find a girl you like. I don''t deserve your good


    The color of pain flashed in Xu Xuan''s eyes. His eyes suddenly turned red and he yelled: "I don''t want you to tell me this bullshit. I only like you in my life. Whether you are beautiful or ugly, I just like you. I only hate, I hate why you are so cruel so many times, but you have to pay for her this time. She''s dead, isn''t it? It''s all over. She asked for it. "


    "She She''s my sister Said the old woman in a trembling voice. She then said, "every time in the past, I was cruel because I knew that she would not die. But this time, if I don''t care, she will really die! "


    ***


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Yi Su Zhen would pay so much for Hei Yi Su Zhen.


    He has a sour nose.


    At this time, he suddenly looked at Suzhen in black.


    Black Yi Su Zhen''s face is calm, she doesn''t say a word. I don''t see any change in her mood.


    Chen Fang suddenly worried about Suzhen in black.


    "I''m fine." Suzhen in black spoke ahead of time. Then she flashed into the room.


    Chen Fang immediately followed him.


    This kind of close space shuttle, Chen Fang in the eight days of the use of skilled. Not to mention now.


    When black Su Zhen and Chen Fang appear in the room, Xu Xuan and white Su Zhen are surprised.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen looks at Black Yi Su Zhen, her eyes are very turbid, and there is no clear and bright eyes before. She took a look at Suzhen in black, then withdrew her eyes.


    Xu Xuan looks at Suzhen in black, but his eyes are full of hatred.


    Especially when he saw Suzhen in black with a proud face, the anger in his heart was even more uncontrollable.


    Xu Xuan said directly, "you are not welcome here. Please leave immediately. "


    Suzhen in black''s eyes flashed the intention of killing. Suddenly, she reached out and grabbed Xu Xuan''s neck.


    Xu Xuan has great magic power, but in front of Suzhen in black, he has no power to fight back. His face turned red, and soon he couldn''t breathe.


    "What kind of thing are you, in front of me, to have your say?" Suzhen in black is not polite to Xu Xuan.


    "Su Su, let go of brother Xu!" Chen Fang was stunned for a moment and immediately stopped Su Zhen in black.


    Suzhen in black still gives Chen face. She releases Xu Xuan immediately.


    "I''ll fight with you." Xu Xuan was so angry that he was free.


    "Brother Xu!" Chen Fang immediately blocked Xu Xuan, he grabbed Xu Xuan''s hand, and then quickly launched the big move. As soon as their bodies flashed, they came out of Qingcheng palace.


    "She went too far." Xu Xuan was on the top of Qingcheng Mountain. He was in a hurry.


    It''s a quiet place with mountain breeze.


    In the distance, the green forest is like a sea, and against the bright moon, there is a sea of silver and gray.


    Chen Fang said, "Su Su is in a bad mood now. Brother Xu, please bear with me more."


    "How can I bear it? My whole family died at her hands. Now, my wife is dying for her. I just hate that I''m not as good as her, otherwise I''d like to tear her to pieces. "


    "Brother Xu!" Chen Fang said, "I am very sad and sorry for the death of your people. But it''s not fair that this account should be put on her head. Your clan is because you want to save your wife, and then you are controlled in the purple gold bowl by the people of Daoism and Legalism. At that time, you didn''t have the ability to help each other, but Su Su was in the fight and didn''t know what was going on inside. That''s why he directly destroyed the purple bowl. It also led to the death of all your people. "


    "If it wasn''t for Su Su, we would all have died." Chen Fang said, "I''m not trying to help anyone, but I have to make the truth clear."


    Xu Xuan was shocked.


    For a moment, he couldn''t say a word.


    "I''m sorry about your wife right now. But she and Su Su are sisters. This is their sisterhood. In this matter, we are all outsiders. " Chen Fang continued.


    Xu Xuan said, "no, I can''t."


    He looked very miserable.


    Chen Fang can understand Xu Xuan''s feelings, but his heart is not sad.


    After a long time, Chen Fang asked Xu Xuan, "what''s the matter?" After a long silence, Xu Xuan said, "Su Zhen has a subtle connection with that woman. She felt that the woman was dying. So she went to the Buddhist world to find someone to release. The Buddhists refused, but Suzhen was helpless. Under the great Leiyin temple, she did not use any mana, did not eat or drink, and knelt down on the ladder. The TIANTI stone steps of Leiyin temple are extremely steep, with 38000 levels. This is how she knelt down and kowtowed. For ten days and nights, she went to dalieyin temple. I tried to stop it several times, but she refused. At last, she trapped me in the picture of the country. "Chen Fang was shocked.


    He could imagine what kind of brilliant, simple and desolate dalieyin temple was standing high, and the sky ladder and stone steps were extremely steep and towering. The woman in white, like a devout believer, kowtows step by step, dripping with blood.


    Xu Xuan continued: "in the end, Su Zhen finally asked for a meeting with the God, who was moved and told Su Zhen the truth. In order to save the woman, Su Zhen burned the essence of her whole body and activated the saint''s blood essence left by Empress Nuwa in the mountain and river country map. It is that drop of blood that will rescue you from the Mahayana sutra. "


    "I see!" Chen Fang said.


    He finally understood all of this.


    "It turns out that many things in this world are not what we see with our naked eyes or understand in our hearts." Chen Fang said in secret: "I thought she was just a coward and cold person. I don''t think she has much affection for Su Su. But... "


    Chen Fang was moved and sentimental. He felt very sad.


    He knew that at this time, the only thing in his heart was Su Su. Although she has great powers, although she looks aloof and cold. But Chen Fang knew that she was just a little girl who was eager to be loved.


    This time, Bai Yi Su Zhen came to this point, because black Su Zhen''s insistence led to such an end. It can be imagined that Suzhen in black was suffering.


    "No!" Chen Fang thought of something and said, "I remember when we came out, we were already outside the Buddhist world."

 Chapter 1620

    Xu Xuan said: "the Mahayana sutra is within the Buddhist realm, and it is the general principle of heaven and earth, and no one can break it. So later, we first sent the Mahayana sutra out of the Buddhist world, otherwise, the essence and blood left by the sage could not break the Mahayana sutra. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, said: "so it is."


    Xu Xuan continued: "later, Suzhen knew you were OK, so she left immediately. She didn''t want the woman to know what she had done. I also ask the God to say nothing. "


    "I see!" Chen Fangxin.


    In the house of Qingcheng palace, in the room, Suzhen in black looks at Suzhen in white.


    "Why do you do that?" Asked Suzhen in black.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen took a look at her and said, "how did you get moved? It''s very strange. Aren''t you a man without feelings? "


    Black Yi Su Zhen ha ha a smile, say: "joke, I will be moved by you?"? What''s so touching? I didn''t ask you to. You''re the one who''s got a lot to do


    Bai Yi Su Zhen said, "yes, it''s me. If you have nothing else to do, you can go She thought about it and said, "take away the map of mountains and rivers and the star stone. After that, I''m gone. What do you want to do and how do you want to do it. It''s up to you to make a hole in this day. "


    "How can I do it?" she said. "Do you need to tell me?"


    Bai Yi Su Zhen said, "let''s go. I don''t want to say it. I don''t want to say it."


    Suzhen in black looked irritable, and she paced back and forth in the room. Suddenly he reached out and grabbed the teapot on the table, then fell to the ground.


    "Who''s bothering you? I''m responsible for my own business. " "I want you to pretend to be a good man in the middle of this," she said? Do you think I''ll feel guilty for what you''re doing? I tell you, I won''t shed a tear for you


    Bai Yi Su Zhen said, "I''m tired, very tired. Can you do good and leave? "


    Black Suzhen gritted her teeth.


    "I won''t go." She said.


    She then came to Bai Yi Su Zhen, she reached out to explore Bai Yi Su Zhen''s hand pulse.


    In an instant, Suzhen in black felt the situation in Suzhen in white.


    Everything is clear.


    All the life essence of Bai Yi Su Zhen is burned. She is a body without any nutrition. All the body functions are gone.


    The cells all withered.


    In this case, Bai Yi Su Zhen should have died long ago.


    But she''s not dead yet.


    It''s weird.


    No one can explain it.


    But even so, Bai Yi Su Zhen will not live long. Three days at most!


    In this case, no medicine can recover it. The medicine stone is invalid!


    Her condition is 100 times more cruel than that of Yuanhe. At the beginning, Yuanhe was invalid, not to mention now Baiyi Suzhen.


    The reason why Chen Fang tried to save the crane was that he used great fatalism.


    Now, Chen Fang''s great fatalism is gone.


    Therefore, there is no way to save Bai Yi Su Zhen in the universe.


    "You don''t have to worry. You can''t save it." "I know my own business," she said


    Suzhen in Black said nothing.


    Outside the window, neither Chen Fang nor Xu Xuan came in.


    In this room, there is a hard silence.


    After a long time, Suzhen in black suddenly said, "I must be a very overbearing person. After so many years, you have occupied a little place in my mind. I never let you out. In fact, you have no feelings for me, and you should hate me. I''m probably the most ruthless sister in the world. "


    Bai Yi Su Zhen said, "good or bad. You are all my sisters


    "Yes, yes," she said


    She raised her head and looked at the roof.


    At that moment, there was fog condensation in her eyes, but she raised her head hard to prevent tears from falling down.


    Then Suzhen stood up. She walked out of the room, then flashed, ignored the display, and directly used the big move to leave.


    Chen Fang was worried, but he couldn''t catch up with Suzhen.


    He sighed slightly.


    Then Chen Fang and Xu Xuan enter the room.


    "Xianggong, Chen Fang..." Bai Yi Su Zhen said weakly.


    Xu Xuan tried to squeeze out a smile.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen looked at Chen Fang and said, "I didn''t expect that when we meet again, you will see my embarrassed side."


    Chen Fang''s heart was sour. "Sister Bai..."


    ***


    Suzhen in black returns to Qingcheng palace before dawn.


    That night, no one knew where she had gone or what she had done. When she came back, she didn''t say a word.She didn''t go into the room. Instead, she was outside the room looking inside.


    Chen Fang came out to accompany Suzhen in black.


    Suzhen in black also ignored Chen Fang. Where she stood became a sculpture.


    The day passed quickly.


    No one dares to talk to Suzhen in black. Chen Fang accompanied her and went to see the situation inside. The situation is that Bai Yi Su Zhen''s situation is getting worse.


    On the third day, Bai Yi Su Zhen was as angry as a gossamer.


    "I won''t cry, Chen Fang. I won''t shed a tear for her. Your blood and tears, there is no such thing Suzhen in black laughed.


    Her laughter floated in the whole Qingcheng palace. It sounded creepy.


    Chen Fang didn''t speak. He knew that she was suffering.


    She is such a character that she never speaks her mind. The more concerned she was, the less forgiving she was.


    Xiaoqing, as well as the former elder, elder Hong and others are guarding the white clothes Suzhen.


    Xu Xuan has been there.


    It''s sunset again.


    On that day, the dying sun was like blood, which made the clouds magnificent and spectacular.


    It was also at this time that the elders came out.


    Xiaoqing''s eyes were red and said to Suzhen in Black: "sister wants to see you for the last time."


    Suzhen in black nodded indifferently.


    Xiaoqing looked at Chen Fang and said, "I want to see you, too."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Inside the room, Xu xuanshou is beside the bed of Bai Suzhen.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen sat up.


    Her face, old and distressing.


    Suzhen in black looks at Suzhen in white. She suddenly turns around. Chen Fang and others all looked at her, and then they saw that she raised her head. It was clear that she was about to burst into tears.


    "Sister..." Bai Yi Su Zhen shouts.


    Suzhen in black then turns around and comes to Suzhen in white. At this time, indifference returned to her face.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen youyou said, "I''m going to leave. Do you want to be in front of me all the time and wear a mask?"


    Suzhen in black closed her eyes.


    She then opened her eyes again. She suddenly grabbed Bai Yi Su Zhen''s hand. She gasped, as if she couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 1621

    Bai Yi Su Zhen said softly, "don''t feel sorry for me, sister. Really, don''t be sad. " She said intermittently, "you know what? In fact, in my heart, you have always been my pride. I I envy you so much, I am so proud, because you are my sister. I''m a useless person. I can''t do anything. I can''t learn anything well. You left me all your accomplishments. I know you care about Qingcheng palace. Because this is left by your master, I want to keep it for you. I don''t dare to get into trouble, for fear of making you think I''m useless Sister... "


    "Don''t say any more." Black Yi Su Zhen suddenly roared, her eyes red, as if to choose people to eat.


    She stepped back and yelled wildly, "what''s the use of you talking to me now? What can I do? I can''t do anything. I went to the Buddha kingdom to find them to save you. They all told me that there was no way. I know, I know there is no way, I should have known, there is no way. It''s all me I''ll be damned


    She raised her hand and slapped herself in the face.


    "I die, I kill countless people, I commit many crimes, I die." Black dress Su Zhen explodes to roar, tears flow out, way: "you this thief God, damned person is me, why do you want to punish her."


    This scene makes Chen Fang''s heart ache. He could not say a word. At this time, he could not say any words of comfort.


    "Sister, sister..." Bai Yi Su Zhen called weakly.


    She really has run out of oil and the lamp is dead. She has come to the end of her life.


    Seeing this, Suzhen in black rushed to Suzhen in white. She hugged Suzhen in her arms.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen tries to reach out her hand. She wants to touch Su Zhen''s face. Suzhen in black lowered her head and felt her fingertips.


    "Sister..." Bai Yi Su Zhen smile, although this smile, is so ugly. But this is Bai Yi Su Zhen''s best smile.


    "Sister, really, now is my happiest time. Because you finally recognize my sister. Sister, I''m useless, but don''t blame me. I''ve worked hard. " Bai Yi Su Zhen said.


    "You''re fine!" Black Yi Su Zhen''s tears were dripping, she said: "you are very good, very good. You are the best sister, I don''t know how to cherish. I should treat you better. I shouldn''t be so fierce and cold to you all the time... "


    "Chen Fang..." Bai Yi Su Zhen looks at Chen Fang at last. She''s lost her voice.


    But Chen Fang knew what she meant from the shape of her mouth. "Take care of her!"


    Then, Bai Yi Su Zhen''s head tilted, and she swallowed.


    Her soul was scattered and turned into nothingness.


    It''s impossible to get together, because she lost all her essence before she died.


    Even yuan Shen can''t stay.


    Bai Yi Su Zhen And then he died.


    Xu Xuan covered his mouth and began to cry.


    The tears in Chen Fang''s eyes could no longer help dripping down.


    At this time, Suzhen in black stopped crying. She just hugged Suzhen''s body tightly.


    "I should be nice to you. I can be nice to you. " Black dress Su Zhen murmurs to say.


    In that voice, there is endless regret.


    "Sister, sister, will you not go? Sister, please stay. As long as you stay, you can do anything you want me to do! " Black dress Su Zhen is murmuring, keep saying.


    It''s like she''s lost her mind.


    "Su Su..." Chen Fang couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "You go out." She said.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not sure."


    "All out, out!" Black Yi Su Zhen blood red eyes, Li roar a way.


    Chen Fang and Xu Xuan knew the pain in her heart, so they didn''t say anything anymore and turned to go out.


    Outside the room, all the elders are there.


    Including the other disciples.


    "Saint, she has gone." Xu Xuan announced with deep pain.


    Suddenly, there was a cry below.


    The whole Qingcheng palace was immersed in such sadness.


    Inside the room, Suzhen in black was sealed off by the border.


    For seven days and nights, Suzhen in black didn''t come out.


    Chen Fang and his gang stood outside for seven days and nights.


    On the morning of the eighth day, it was sunny.


    The door of the room finally opened.


    Suzhen in black came out with Suzhen in white.


    The crowd immediately came up.


    Suzhen in black has a pale complexion and a haggard shape.


    She has reached the sixth level, where she has become a God. The body has been cultivated to the point of being the same as the physical body.


    Her body, once changed, can be transformed into a flesh body, or can absorb the essence and power of the dragon and become a giant dragon. She can change a lot.


    This is the magic power of refining souls into gods. It''s the same as reshaping the body.


    So at the moment, she mourns too much, and her physical changes are just like the real body.Suzhen in black was the original spirit, but when she got to this point, she could not return to her original body. She can be with Chen Fang because of the combination of yin and Yang mana.


    But Bai Yi Su Zhen''s body has been weak to that point. Once she goes in to control her body, it will explode immediately. It''s like putting a giant tire in the air.


    Moreover, even if black Suzhen can control white Suzhen''s body, it doesn''t make sense. Because Bai Yi Su Zhen is still He died. Bai Yi Su Zhen no longer exists. What''s the meaning of everything else?


    Then came the burial of Bai Yi Su Zhen.


    Buried in a beautiful place in Qingcheng Mountain.


    The burial ceremony was heavy.


    Suzhen in black has always been on the side.


    When the sun shone down, she stood on the spot like a sculpture.


    When the last soil covered the coffin, tears welled up in Suzhen''s eyes.


    Among the tears, two drops of crystal clear blood and tears also dropped.


    At this moment, the tears were caught by Suzhen herself.


    She held the two drops of blood and tears in vain, and then handed them to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    "Take what you want." She said faintly.


    Chen Fang recovered and took out the jade pendant. The blood and tears dropped into the jade pendant and immediately melted into it.


    The pure white jade pendant turned into a blood jade.


    "Let''s go!" She said.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    At the moment, the two left the area with their big move.


    The next moment, Chen Fang and Suzhen in black appear on the top of Mount Tai.


    The sun is in the sky and the mountain wind is blowing.


    Suzhen in black is standing in the wind. Her dress is flying and her hair is sad.


    "My spiritual essence, all into the two drops of blood and tears. Since then, I have lost my talent for cultivation. Maybe this life will stop here. " She said, "Chen Fang, I have given you what you want. You can go back with peace of mind. In the future, you should love your wife well. "

 Chapter 1622

    Chen Fang recognized the bleak meaning in her words and was surprised. He said, "don''t you think you can''t help it?"


    "In the past seven days, I''ve thought a lot," she said. I thought that I would go to destroy the Buddha world regardless of everything. Then I avenged my sister, but later, when I think about it, all this happened because of my persistence, I insisted on revenge, so I let my sister come to this point. If I really want to talk about revenge, the first person to be killed is myself. But she gave me my life. How can I die? "


    Chen Fang was a little relieved and said, "if you think so, I''ll be relieved."


    "Do you know why I suddenly shed those two tears?" she said


    "Why?" Chen Fang asked involuntarily.


    "At the moment when the coffin was buried, I knew that I would never see each other again," she said


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    He knew the pain of losing a loved one.


    He knows better why Suzhen in black has such pain. It''s not just because of Bai Yi Su Zhen''s death, but because black Yi Su Zhen has too much regret


    On Mount Tai, the scenery is so beautiful and spectacular.


    Panlong sea of clouds, the five mountains dominate.


    At sunset, the clouds are magnificent and colorful.


    Suzhen in black has been standing like this.


    Chen Fang was with her.


    In the end, Chen Fang heard Suzhen murmur in black, and always turned over and over.


    "I should be nice to her. I can be nice to her. It''s better. That''s better! "


    When Chen Fang heard this, he felt very sad. However, he could do nothing.


    Life in the world, the most helpless is the son to support and pro do not wait.


    There will not be much regret for the good death of the old man. What I''m afraid of is that when the old man is gone, you think of being nice to him.


    In Suzhen''s heart, she always felt that there was no relationship between her sister and her. In my sister''s heart, there is no sister like her.


    She felt that she had no family.


    However, she also wanted to recognize her sister. Otherwise, with her arrogance, she never said a bad word about her sister. I don''t want to take my sister''s picture. I never thought about going to my sister to get her body back.


    In her heart, she had feelings for her sister.


    In her heart, her sister has always had a special status. It''s just that she never shows it.


    So that in the end, she will be so inexplicable regret.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the day when Chen Fang wants to leave. Chen Fang has already felt something in his heart.


    When the door of time and space is opened for him, it is when he leaves.


    Unconsciously, he has been in the Southern Song Dynasty for a year.


    In this year, I have experienced too many things. Chen Fang''s mind is more and more tenacious after countless times of escape from death.


    Some people will be depressed in all kinds of attacks, while others will be sharpened stronger and stronger.


    Chen Fang belongs to the latter.


    This is the day Chen Fang left.


    He and Suzhen in black have been staying on Mount Tai.


    "I''m going." Chen Fang said.


    Suzhen in black looked at Chen Fang. She nodded and said, "good journey. Maybe we can meet again in 800 years. "


    Chen Fang said, "you should also cheer up."


    Black Yi Su Zhen light said: "I will, you can rest assured."


    Between each other, there is not much to say.


    When Bai Yi Su Zhen left, the original feeling seemed to disappear.


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "you don''t just have your sister, I''m also your relative."


    Black Yi Su Zhen was silent for a moment, she suddenly said: "you say, can I treat her better, if I can be better, then it''s good."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Then his eyes turned red.


    "Don''t do that, Su Su!" Chen Fang said.


    Suzhen''s tears came down again. "I should be nice to her. I''m too bad. If I were nice to her, she would not be so sorry."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t think so. She didn''t blame you in her heart. She loves you


    "But I blame myself!" Suzhen in black began to cry. She burst into tears, just like a little girl who lost her beloved toy. She couldn''t cry by herself. "I''m not good to her. I''m a bad sister. I should be nice to her. "


    "I..." Chen Fang suddenly wants to cry.


    He thought of ronin.


    He remembered that he had driven Luoning away, and when he saw Luoning again, it was just a wisp of ghost left by her.


    At that time, like Suzhen in black, he thought that if he could be a little better to Luoning, it would be good.However, there is no regret medicine in this world!


    The door of time and space finally opened.


    Chen Fang is leaving.


    He walked into the gate of time and space and said, "Su Su, I''ll see you in 800 years!"


    Suzhen in black didn''t look up.


    Chen Fang is hidden in time and space.


    Boom!


    In front of Chen Fang''s eyes, he was already in the tunnel of time and space.


    In the tunnel of time and space, the mana of the star master appears again.


    At this time, Chen Fang finally felt the terror of the star master. He has seen too many masters, but he feels that these masters are worse than the star master.


    Today, what makes Chen Fang feel most magical is the power of saints and the power of the star master.


    Chen Fang''s mind is very confused, he should be happy. Because we can wake up ling''er soon, but But he was worried about Suzhen in black.


    She was a very lonely person. When she left, she would fall into loneliness again?


    Chen Fang thought a lot, but all his worries no longer have any effect, and he can''t change anything.


    After a long time, Chen Fang finally returned to the familiar place, Zhongxing hall.


    It''s still in the hall of one star.


    The star Lord is still in the original place, he never seems to move, also can''t see his true face.


    "Meet the star master!" Chen Fang salutes the star master.


    The star Lord said in a deep voice, "congratulations."


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "do you know that I have succeeded?"


    The star Master said: "among the Seven Realms, there is no more ancient world. Doesn''t that mean you''ve made it? "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "what is more in the seven worlds?"


    "Shennong world!" Said the master.


    Chen Fang was shocked and said in secret: "it''s Shennong world."


    Then he thought of something and suddenly felt a little creepy. He said: "since it has been changed, shouldn''t there be no ancient world in your memory? Why do you know the ancient world? "


    Star master light said: "the universe star domain, the past and the future, the sky can''t reveal."


    Chen Fang took one more look at the star master. The more he came into contact with him, the more he felt that the star master was unfathomable.

 Chapter 1623

    Later, Chen Fang handed over the jade pendant.


    The star master took over the jade pendant and said, "well, I''ll order someone to bring situ ling''er here."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but get excited.


    So much waiting, finally to this moment.


    "Up poor, blue, down yellow spring, ling''er, I''ve finally rescued you." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    In the hall of star one, it is very empty.


    The hall is smooth, surrounded by a cold, lonely taste.


    Chen Fang felt that it was evening, seven or eight o''clock in the evening.


    His heart couldn''t help beating violently. Even if he was as calm as he was, he couldn''t help it.


    Before long, the sound of footsteps came.


    A priest in black came forward.


    After the black priest visited the star Lord, he took situ ling''er out of a magic weapon.


    The priest in black hugged situ ling''er and said, "star master, situ ling''er has brought it."


    The star Master said, "OK, give her to Chen Fang."


    "Yes


    Chen Fang''s body trembles slightly. He takes over situ ling''er from the black priest.


    Situ ling''er was dressed in snow-white. Her appearance was still so beautiful. She closed her eyes like a Sleeping Princess. Her nails and hair have become very long.


    The moment Chen Fang held her in his arms, the cold and gentle touch made his spirit tremble.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s thoughts crossed thousands of miles.


    Others are on Mars, but they think of all the things that are on earth.


    "No matter where I go, my soul will always be on the planet called Earth. Because there, there are my roots, my everything. Ling''er, you are going to wake up at last. "


    Chen Fang embraces situ ling''er and comes to the star master.


    The star master took out the brain nucleus of ling''er in the parallel world and fed it into situ ling''er''s mouth.


    As soon as the brain nucleus touched situ ling''er''s lips, it immediately turned into a dense breath and flowed into her brain.


    Later, the star master took out the blood jade.


    As soon as he pointed out, the bloody jade bloomed.


    Soon, a drop of blood condenses from the blood jade, and then drops out.


    The luster of the blood jade immediately decreased.


    And this drop of blood and tears just fell into situ ling''er''s eyebrow.


    Boom!


    For a moment, situ ling''er''s brain was shining, full of blood light.


    Situ ling''er''s brain area suddenly became clear and visible to the naked eye. That drop of blood tears enveloped situ ling''er''s brain, and then began to change into countless cells, meridians and so on. It''s like reconstructing brain regions!


    This is a mysterious process, such as the evolution of the universe.


    After a long time, the blood light suddenly disappeared.


    All the clear threads disappeared.


    Situ ling''er or situ ling''er.


    Just, but still did not wake up.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but be anxious and said, "star master, why is ling''er?"


    The star Master said: "don''t worry, her body functions have all returned to normal. You can feel it and breathe back. As for why she didn''t wake up, I think it''s because some information hasn''t been fully integrated. She needs some time to adapt. "


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved when he heard the speech.


    Then, Chen Fang took situ ling''er and left the first Hall of stars.


    Chen Fang went straight back to tingtaoxuan.


    He has no time to think about the blue and purple clothes for the moment.


    In Tingtao Xuan, the servant girls Lin Yarong and Lin Yasi are always there.


    "Young master, you are back at last." The two servant girls were very happy to see Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    He then gently put situ ling''er on the bed and covered her with a quilt.


    He could feel situ ling''er''s steady breathing, which made him feel at ease.


    Lin Yarong came in and asked Chen Fang when to have dinner. Chen Fang said, "don''t worry about me."


    Lin Yarong said: "yes, young master!"


    Later, Lin Yarong retreated.


    Chen Fang has been guarding situ ling''er.


    There are so many things to wait for. He has too much resentment and concern, but at this time, Chen Fang''s eyes are only situ ling''er.


    He thought of the lonely spirit, the spirit who gave his brain nucleus.


    Then he thought of ling''er in the parallel world, who was studying in school. That ling''er has more past with him. They also have a daughter.


    Everything is so intertwined that Chen Fang can''t figure out whether the spirit in front of him is the spirit of the parallel world or the original spirit.


    Although, both of them are wives. But in the middle, I always feel a little strange and unspeakable.***


    the weather on Mars is always full of dryness and dust, and the dust storms here are much more fierce than those on earth. Once it rises, it covers the sky and covers the earth. It seems that the whole planet is submerged in the dust storm.


    Fortunately, the hall of stars is the supreme magic weapon. Standing on Mars, it is still in place despite all kinds of natural disasters.


    In this world, there are innumerable immortal utensils, in which the heaven and earth are tens of thousands of miles, infinitely vast.


    But compared with those immortal utensils, the hall of stars is much worse.


    But the temple of the stars has its special feature, that is, it can maintain its own ecological balance even when it goes to outer space or Mars. However, it is still very difficult for other fairies to leave the earth''s position.


    This is also the reason why the hall of stars is not tens of thousands of miles wide. Immortal utensils still need to rely on the ecological balance of the earth, while the hall of stars is a self realized ecological balance. The larger the area is, the more incredible the energy is.


    As for fairyland, the ecological balance of fairyland is similar to that of the earth, so it can also satisfy the development and survival of fairyland.


    Chen Fang has been in the room with situ ling''er, and situ ling''er is always sleeping. But this kind of deep sleep also reassures Chen Fang. Because her breathing is stable and her body mechanism is extremely vigorous, even better than ordinary people.


    Waking up is just a matter of time.


    Chen Fang can wait with ease.


    In the process of waiting, Chen Fang finally took the time to understand other things.


    The first thing he learned was that the elder brother and the second brother never came back. Nor did he blame or seek them. At the beginning, Lin Feng and Qin Lin helped LAN Ziyi go out, which was not a task in itself.


    Chen Fang didn''t worry too much about Lin Feng and Qin Lin. he always felt that they had their own opportunities. It''s not so easy for the destiny. This is Chen Fang''s intuition. His intuition is always accurate.


    Then, the second thing Chen Fang wants to do is to restore blue and purple clothes.


    He went to the star master the next day. The star master didn''t get tired of meeting Chen Fang again.


    "Master star, I already have the flame God pill in my hand. Can you save the blue purple clothes?" Chen Fang said.


    The star master was slightly stunned, and then said: "you actually found the flame God Dan?"


    Chen Fang hands over the flame elixir.


    As soon as the star master grasped, he caught the flame God Dan in his hand.

 Chapter 1624

    After a long time, the star Master said: "it''s really the flame God pill, but it''s not enough to have the flame God pill alone. You also need your great fatalism. It seems that your great fatalism has become a tiny seed and can''t be started. "


    Chen Fang''s heart was filled with awe, and then he remembered the key thing.


    "It''s damned to forget this one!" Chen Fang wanted to slap himself in the face. He immediately said: "star master, you have great magic power, now with the flame God Dan, you can certainly save the blue purple clothes, right?"


    The star master took a look at Chen Fang and said, "even if there is no flame God Dan, I can save blue girl. But you seem to forget that I said that I would not interfere in the fate of blue girl. Even situ ling''er didn''t do it. The awakening of situ ling''er is all because you have found all the materials. "


    "But to the Southern Song Dynasty, it was your magic power." Chen Fang said immediately. "In the cause and effect, you did it."


    The star Master said: "whether it''s going to the parallel world or the Southern Song Dynasty. I follow God''s will. "


    "Providence?" Chen Fang took a deep look at the star master, and he felt more and more that the star master was unfathomable. He immediately said, "why do you want to follow God''s will? Don''t you want to build the hall of eternal stars? "


    The star Master said: "you have said too much today. I think I have made a lot of contribution to you, so I will say a few words to you. In the future, don''t mention it again. "


    Chen Fang was awed in his heart and said respectfully: "yes!"


    The star Master said: "the upper body and the heavenly heart."


    "Well?" Chen Fang said.


    The star Master said, "take your time to understand."


    Chen Fang said, "yes!" He then said: "as long as I restore the great fatalism, can I save the blue purple clothes?"


    The star said, "maybe."


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not sure."


    "You have too many questions. Go on." Said the master.


    "Yes Chen Fang didn''t dare to pester him. When he was ready to leave, he thought of something and immediately said, "master of the stars, monk Linghui..."


    The star master is silent.


    Chen Fang was a little nervous. Because Linghui monk is so special.


    After a while, the star Master said, "tomorrow, monk Linghui will return to your Tingtao Pavilion. "


    " thank you Chen Fang said immediately.


    Chen Fang was very happy that monk Linghui could come back.


    No matter what monk Linghui used to be, Chen Fang thinks that monk Linghui treats himself sincerely now.


    Without Linghui monk, Chen Fang would have died long ago.


    After Chen Fang returned to tingtaoxuan, he protected situ linger and practiced great fatalism.


    The seed of the great fatalism is in a state of deep sleep. No matter how Chen Fang urges it, it will not help.


    "What''s going on? How could this happen? " Chen Fang didn''t understand.


    "Fortunately, monk Linghui will come back tomorrow. He knows a lot. When he comes back, it will be easy. " Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Chen Fang practiced for a while, but he didn''t make any progress, so he didn''t think about it any more.


    Also at this time, situ ling''er on the bed suddenly opened his eyes.


    Chen Fang felt the small change immediately.


    He was so surprised that he rushed to the bed and cried out happily: "ling''er!"


    Situ ling''er looks at Chen Fang.


    She shook her head in a trance. "Where am I?" She spoke.


    Chen Fangzheng is ready to answer, but he has a headache immediately. Is it on Mars?


    "Ling''er, how do you feel?" Chen Fang said.


    Situ ling''er wanted to sit up, but he had some difficulties. Chen Fang helped situ ling''er to sit up.


    Situ ling''er had a headache. She had been sleeping for a long time.


    Chen Fang patiently accompanies situ ling''er.


    After a long time, situ ling''er looked at Chen Fang. "Chen Fang?"


    The cry was very gentle.


    Chen Fang knew immediately that she was the spirit in the parallel world.


    The two situ ling''er were shy and never called for their husbands or brothers. They all call Chen Fang, but their intonation is different.


    Chen Fang said excitedly, "it''s me!"


    Situ ling''er said, "where are we? I remember, I seemed to see you enter a strange passage, and I followed you into it. This is in Your world? "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Situ ling''er burst into tears of joy. She hugged Chen Fang tightly and said, "in the future, you will never leave me again, will you?"


    Chen Fang also hugged situ ling''er tightly and said, "yes."


    In fact, the feeling in his heart is extremely complicated.


    Exhausted mind, the last resurrection is the parallel world of the spirit. It''s not fair to use the brain nucleus to save his soul.In his heart, the most read, or the coldest little wife ah!


    However, this ling''er is also his love.


    What can he show at this time?


    After a long time, they just separated.


    Chen Fang told situ ling''er a lot about the situation here and so on.


    After knowing about it, situ ling''er thought of something and said, "well What about her


    Naturally, she is a spirit without brain nucleus.


    Chen Fang''s eyes darkened.


    He could have guessed the result, but he still had a fantasy.


    "It''s good that you can survive." Chen Fang said to situ ling''er.


    Situ ling''er still felt guilty.


    Chen Fang can only try to comfort.


    It can''t be her fault. Besides, this ling''er is also his wife and his daughter''s mother. His love for her is absolutely great. It''s just that Chen Fang always feels that he owes his cold little wife.


    Chen Fang told situ ling''er a lot, and also talked about some things he experienced after he came back. He tried not to talk about the dangerous things, just the interesting parts and so on.


    Chen Fang also talked about going to the Southern Song Dynasty.


    When he mentioned Suzhen in black and Suzhen in white, his voice inevitably had nostalgia and worry.


    At the same time, Chen Fang suddenly thought of something. That''s why Bai Suzhen was suppressed under the Leifeng Pagoda. Will there be Xu Shilin? The real thing is that there is no Leifeng Pagoda suppression and Xu Shilin''s appearance.


    "I don''t understand. I don''t understand. I think it''s a mistake. " Chen Fang doesn''t think about it. He always thinks that how many things in the world are true?


    In the evening, a priest in black came to announce.


    Situ ling''er, as a person of destiny, was also included in the list of eternal life. Form a team and start to carry out the task.


    Chen Fang was startled.


    He almost forgot this thing. He forgot that situ ling''er was also one of the destiny!


    "How is that going to work?" Chen Fang asked situ ling''er quickly and said, "ling''er, do you feel that your own brain has magic power?"


    Situ ling''er was at a loss. She shook her head and said, "I can''t feel it!"

 Chapter 1625

    Chen Fang was shocked.


    Originally, the cold spirit''s mana before was not high. It''s just Taixu qichongtian. It''s a dead end to carry out this kind of cultivation!


    And now, the spirit son at the moment is a magic power all can''t feel.


    Chen Fang is burning with anxiety.


    "What does this star Lord mean? Let ling''er have a team of people. Isn''t that the way to kill ling''er? " Chen Fang''s secret way. Then, he rose abruptly and said to situ ling''er, "stay here, I''ll see the star master."


    Situ ling''er was a little confused. She came from her own world, and there was only one person she could rely on. She didn''t quite understand what the command of the star Lord meant. However, she can also feel from Chen Fang''s anxiety that things are not so good.


    Chen Fang immediately asked to see the star master.


    The star master did not embarrass Chen Fang, but met him.


    "See star master!" Although Chen Fang was anxious, he gave a salute.


    Star master light says: "what matter?"


    Hearing this, Chen Fang immediately said, "master of the stars, with your wisdom, you should understand the things about ling''er. Not to mention that she can''t even feel the mana now. It can be said that there is magic power in the body, and the cultivation is just the seven fold of Taixu. At this level of mana, if you let her form a team by herself, isn''t she looking for her own death


    The star Master said faintly: "Chen Fang, I seem to have indulged you too much. So you don''t know who you are now


    Chen Fang''s heart a Lin, immediately said: "Chen Fang dare not!"


    The star Master said, "if you don''t dare, just go back. After going down, think about it for yourself. In the end, you are confused, or I am confused. What you can''t see doesn''t mean that you can''t see. Everything you arrange has your own consideration and plan. There is absolutely no reason for anyone to deliberately die. Everything is destiny. You can do it yourself. "


    "Destiny?" Chen Fang was shocked.


    Then he backed out.


    "Destiny? No matter what fate, it''s related to ling''er. How can I calm down. Ling''er is like this now. He can accept the task there. " Chen Fang has no master.


    He did not return to tingtaoxuan directly, but went outside the hall of stars.


    At this time, the stars are picturesque.


    There was a lot of dust around the hall of stars, but it was because we had just experienced a sandstorm before.


    When Chen Fang moves his Qi force, he has an invisible Qi force to protect his body. Those dust impurities, can''t get close.


    Chen Fang wants to adjust his mood before meeting ling''er. Ling''er just woke up. Chen Fang didn''t know how to tell her such a cruel fact.


    Looking up at the sky, it seems that the sky is no different from the earth.


    He is in a trance, or in other words, the space transfer during this period makes him feel that he can''t distinguish between what is real and what is illusory.


    Or is everything a spiritual world.


    Maybe, I''m just a fool. I''ve been dreaming these strange dreams.


    Or maybe all the living beings in this world are just spiritual power.


    Or maybe all the living beings in this world are just the aura and spiritual power in a large world.


    I don''t know. I don''t know.


    The only thing Chen Fang can understand is that everything decays. The only thing that can live forever is mental power. The original spirit is the spirit, and the spirit is the Qi. The so-called essence, Qi and spirit have infinite miracles.


    Taoism stresses Qi, so does Buddhism.


    To live is to breathe. Once the breath is broken, it means to die.


    It is also because the earth can support this breath that it can accommodate living beings.


    Immortal as long as alive, also need gas.


    Like Suzhen in black, it''s rare to cultivate a yuan God to that point.


    Today''s Chen Fang can also directly store ten years of Qi. He can float in outer space for ten years without dying.


    Chen Fang looks up at the sky. He suddenly wants to get away from Mars. He wants to get rid of the star, he wants to save ling''er.


    He went through a lot of hardships and would never let ling''er have an accident again.


    Even if it''s a moth to the fire, he doesn''t care.


    He''s going to do his best to protect what he wants to protect.


    "What are you thinking?" Just then, a voice came from behind.


    This voice belongs to Fu Qingzhu.


    The king of destiny from the central world.


    Like Chen Fang, they are the king of destiny. Moreover, Fu Qingzhu got the Tao earlier than Chen Fang. He reached the peak of shichongtian early, and had the bronze immortal hall.


    However, Chen Fang and Fu Qingzhu are not happy.


    These two people''s enmity is still very deep.


    Chen Fang looks back at Fu Qingzhu.


    Fu Qingzhu is dressed in green clothes. He is a graceful young man with a trace of luxury in his composure.


    In the central world where Fu Qingzhu lived, Taoism was prosperous, and it was still imperial. Therefore, his dress was the image of the ancients. The magic of Zhongxing hall is to hold all kinds of rivers, and to hold all kinds of destiny in one furnace.Chen Fang said: "brother Fu also has this leisure?"


    Fu Qingzhu light smile, said: "I recently no task, just saw you out, they think for a long time did not see you, so want to talk with you."


    Chen Fang said, "I see."


    Fu Qingzhu looked at Chen Fang, suddenly surprised and said, "you have made rapid progress. When we first met, you were just at the beginning of jiuchongtian''s cultivation. In a year and a half, you have made such progress. The king of destiny in the world is really extraordinary. "


    Chen Fang said: "brother Fu''s eyes are as bright as a torch. He must have broken through the shackles and reached the realm of virtual immortals."


    Fu Qingzhu said: "half a year ago, I really arrived at the realm of virtual immortals. What''s more, there was a little adventure, directly to the middle stage of Xuxian! "


    Chen Fang was surprised. "Brother Fu''s progress is more terrifying than mine."


    Fu Qingzhu said: "we can only count half a weight at most." After a pause, he said, "every step of the star master layout has profound meaning. When we arrived at the hall of the stars, we made great progress in cultivation as long as we didn''t die. And when you come to the king of destiny, let alone you. "


    Chen Fang said: "star master The star master has no idea. But I often think, "is he really going to build the palace of eternal life?"


    Fu Qingzhu said: "in fact, I have thought about it, but I advise you not to think about it. No one can guess the master''s mind. No one has even seen the true face of the star Lord. I was worried before, but now I think about it carefully. The star master is not a vicious person, but a person with great wisdom. He has a lot of things... "


    "It''s all in accordance with the will of God, isn''t it?" Chen Fang said.


    Fu Qingzhu took another look at Chen Fang and said, "brother Chen is really smart."


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "it''s just not stupid."


    Fu Qingzhu said: "the killing and looting are raging, but many of the cultivation of the destiny is still in place. It seems that the way of heaven is afraid that time is not enough, so the way of heaven starts to speed up the process for us. "

 Chapter 1626

    Chen Fang said, "yes, that''s right."


    Fu Qingzhu said: "so, I don''t resent the star master now. What''s more, the star master has made regulations. After completing ten tasks, you can unseal your companions. I''ve finished five tasks, and in a few days, it''s not impossible to save them. "


    Chen Fang said, "Congratulations, brother Fu. Speaking of which, my second brother and I are also responsible for listening to the girl being frozen that day. "


    Fu Qingzhu said, "brother Chen, you don''t have to worry about it, let alone responsibility. I can tell right from wrong. "


    After a pause, he said, "before you and I fought, that was the task. You should resist, and I must do my best. And then I''m going to find Lin Feng, which is also a task. And you and Lin Feng are brothers. It is natural for you to stand on Lin Feng''s side instead of helping me. So, I don''t think there''s any hard feelings between you and me. What''s more, Qin Lin and Lao Tian are still teammates. "


    Chen Fang was awed and said, "I have been using the heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman."


    Fu Qingzhu smiles.


    Chen Fang thought of something and then said, "brother Fu, are you familiar with LAN Tingyu?"


    Fu Qingzhu was slightly stunned. He said, "I''ve heard that brother Chen and LAN Tingyu have some grudges."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Fu Qingzhu said: "do not die endlessly?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Fu Qingzhu said: "brother Chen is really Frank." Chen Fang said: "there''s nothing to hide. In the past, he killed my woman for a magic weapon. As long as I have a breath, this account will never give up. "


    Fu Qingzhu said: "Tianzhou, the central world, is an important existence among the seven realms. Brother Chen, you don''t have to say much about your origin. Now, among all the kings of destiny, I think LAN Tingyu has the most momentum. "


    "Oh, why so?" Chen Fang''s heart is awe inspiring.


    Fu Qingzhu said: "morale is like a rainbow! LAN Tingyu has completed many tasks in succession, and has gained opportunities in succession. Now his cultivation has come to a fairyland. Moreover, his skill is extremely special. Even if I fight with him, I am not sure I will win. "


    "What?" Chen Fang was shocked.


    The speed of LAN Tingyu''s cultivation is too terrible.


    Fu Qingzhu said: "the number of days is hard to see! Originally, I thought you couldn''t compare with LAN Tingyu, but today I see you, you are progressing so fast. But days keep you two alive. I don''t know what disaster will be brewing in the future. What''s more, I heard that LAN Tingyu accepted many experts and established a sect in a piece of Taoist ware. Now he goes out with a lot of experts. It''s no less than my bronze temple. "


    Chen took a cool breath. He thought he had walked fast enough, but the enemy''s steps were faster.


    The star Hall of the star Lord is not a place to accommodate the disciples.


    There is no reason to bring friends to live in the hall of stars. So at the beginning, blue and purple clothes either left or joined the eternal life plan.


    But Fu Qingzhu and LAN Tingyu put all the masters directly in the magic weapon. Let them keep watch and help each other is to find a shortcut.


    As long as the star owner does not pursue, it is not illegal.


    Just like Chen Fang brought a smart monk. In a strict sense, smart monk is not a person, but a magic weapon.


    "What about Chen Yihan?" Chen Fang asked Fu Qingzhu.


    Fu Qingzhu couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "it seems that Chen Yihan and brother Chen have deep grudges."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Fu Qingzhu said, "brother Chen, you really have many enemies."


    Chen Fang also said with a bitter smile, "I have many enemies. I don''t know why. Most of the time, I didn''t mean to make a feud. But these things are all out of my control. Just like LAN Tingyu, LAN Tingyu is a lonely and independent person, not a big traitor. Without Luoning, I might not have been able to make friends with him. But since Luoning died in his hand, the revenge must be washed with blood. "


    ***


    Chen Fang continued: "as for Chen Yihan, there is nothing to say. From my birth, I was destined to hate him. "


    Fu Qingzhu sighed. He''s not a gossip, and he doesn''t ask why. He went on to say: "Chen Yihan is a full demon star. Although he is not the king of heaven''s destiny, he has now been worshipped by the demon lord, and his strength is also a virtual immortal."


    "Empty fairy?" Chen Fang was shocked again. He said, "when is Xuxian so worthless?"


    Fu Qingzhu said: "survival of the fittest, the mission of the star master is very violent, either get countless opportunities, or die directly. The strength of those who didn''t die now is more than twice as strong as when they first entered the hall of stars. Including me, including you. As for Laotian, he is not a destiny, but he has made little progress. Your second brother is out on business. He has been idle here all the time. ""It seems that my life will not be so good," Chen said


    Fu Qingzhu said: "in fact, brother Chen, you should have made the fastest progress, from the beginning of jiuchongtian to the peak of shichongtian. Although you haven''t reached Xuxian yet, I feel you have infinite means. Even if I want to kill you now, I''m afraid it''s difficult. Maybe even killed by you. Am I right about that? "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "everyone is making rapid progress. I should have some means."


    He did not avoid Fu Qingzhu.


    Such is his character. If people treat him with sincerity, he will never give him a false return.


    "Who is the devil?" Chen Fang then asked Fu Qingzhu in a deep voice.


    Fu Qingzhu said: "demon master, Taigu master. The full name is the emperor. The master exiled from fairyland was suppressed in a very remote space Jedi. When Chen Yihan was on the mission, he reached an agreement with the emperor. Today, although the emperor is still trapped, it gives Chen Yihan a lot of benefits. This is the reason why Chen Yihan has made such rapid progress. "


    "His cultivation progress is really fast, much faster than me." Chen Fang said with a smile: "is he not afraid of the unstable foundation? The gain is not worth the loss."


    Fu Qingzhu said: "few people think about the future when they can make rapid progress. It''s a huge temptation. " After a pause, he said, "but I think you are different, brother Chen. You are not only making rapid progress, but also I can feel that your foundation is very strong and you have the feeling of Xuanmen being authentic."

 Chapter 1627

    Chen Fang sighed slightly and said, "I''m lucky. I often have friends around to give me some advice."


    Fu Qingzhu said with a smile, "brother Chen is a kind-hearted man. Although he has many enemies, he has more reliable friends."


    Chen Fang said, "brother Fu, I''m flattered."


    Later, Chen Fang said, "brother Fu, actually I have one thing that is extremely difficult at the moment. That''s why I came out alone. Since we had a good chat today, I''d like to ask you for advice. "


    Fu Qingzhu was slightly stunned, and then said, "brother Chen, please say it."


    Chen Fang said about ling''er immediately.


    He talked about the spirit of the parallel world and the spirit of the universe.


    After hearing this, Fu Qingzhu pondered for a long time and said, "do you mean that the star Lord has now asked Miss situ to join the immortal plan, which is also the destiny of heaven. Right? "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Fu Qingzhu said, "and miss situ has no magic power?"


    Chen Fang said: "she is an ordinary girl in the parallel world and has never been in touch with magic power."


    Fu Qingzhu said: "the star master is determined to do so?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right." He paused and said, "anyway, I will protect ling''er. I''ve been through thousands of mountains and rivers, and now it''s not easy for her to survive. I say nothing can make her have an accident again. "


    Fu Qingzhu said, "brother Chen, don''t be impulsive. You and I are clear about the power of the star Lord. Resistance is just a joke. " After a pause, he said, "but brother Chen, you don''t have to worry too much. First of all, I don''t think it''s possible for you to say that Miss situ has no magic power. If you don''t even have mana, it means that you have been deprived of your destiny. The girl situ in the parallel world is just an ordinary girl. Now, since Miss situ has been included in the eternal life plan, it means that her life style is still there. Maybe there are many secrets in situ''s body that have not been revealed, because her experience is really unusual. "


    Chen Fang is slightly awe inspiring.


    "The master of the stars acts with deep meaning and great wisdom." Fu Qingzhu said: "Miss situ is a destiny, not an ordinary little daughter. Her existence has her special significance. Even if she is brother Chen''s wife, you can''t represent her. Her fate depends on her own. She is both a spirit and a destiny. With these two points alone, maybe her achievements will not be under you and me in the future! "


    Chen Fang was surprised.


    "Brother Fu''s words really awakened the dreamer." Chen Fang said.


    Fu Qingzhu said with a smile, "brother Chen, Miss situ has survived all kinds of calamities, and the God Emperor is her teacher. It''s a good thing to be tempered in the hall of stars right now. You should not be too pessimistic. "


    Chen Fang said, "even so, I have to worry in my heart."


    Fu Qingzhu said with a smile: "under the killing, an has finished the egg. You and I may still be enemies in the future. Who can unlock the lock of fate? It''s better to be free and easy and live in the moment. That''s the right way. "


    Chen Fang said, "brother Fu is free and easy. I''m not as good as brother Fu."


    Fu Qingzhu laughed.


    Chen Fang said: "today, thank you brother Fu for providing me with a lot of information and solving my great doubts. Thank you


    Fu Qingzhu said, "it''s not necessary to be polite to raise a hand."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Fu Qingzhu said: "we all want to live together with heaven when we are practicing Taoism. The sky is not the earth. The earth can be broken, but the universe can''t be destroyed. There are endless secrets in this endless space. I have seen some records from the archeological records of our central world. It is said that there are many wonderful races and immortal cultivators in the universe. They must come from the earth, but they can kill the planet. There are ancient civilizations, there are wonderful technologies and so on. It''s just that the universe is so big, even if it can be thousands of miles in a flash, it''s hard to cross it. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then he said, "there are too many mysterious things on the earth alone. When I was in the Southern Song Dynasty, I didn''t expect that there was a world in that immortal tripod. There is still advanced technology in it. "


    "Shennong world?" Fu Qingzhu said.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Fu Qingzhu said: "Shennong world, eh! Sure enough, there are some ways. In my memory, Shennong world has always been one of the seven worlds. But the world is wonderful. It seems isolated from the world. I can''t feel it. I can''t cross it. What''s more, this memory seems to have been changed. It''s like someone changed history. I think it has something to do with you, brother Chen? "


    Surprised, Chen Fang said, "brother Fu is really powerful."


    Fu Qingzhu is absolutely amazing. It can be seen that he got rid of fatalism on that day.


    Fu Qingzhu said: "what has happened will be changed again, which is a matter of great concern. Fortunately, the plane world is unknown to ordinary people. Otherwise, the project will be bigger, and it is the king of heaven who can change this. Others, no matter how powerful they are, can''t bear the pressure of the way of heaven. ""What''s more, you can change because it''s good for the way of heaven." Fu Qingzhu saw it thoroughly.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. That''s what the star master meant


    Fu Qingzhu said: "the universe is too mysterious. Brother Chen, let''s go and visit together."


    "Now?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Fu Qingzhu said with a smile: "yes, we can see how far we can fly and whether we can visit the nearest planet. Isn''t that what we monks want to do most? "


    "Seek longevity, explore the mystery of the universe!" Chen Fang laughed.


    "Go Fu Qingzhu suddenly unfolded his body method and rose to the sky.


    His body method is extremely fast, lightning forward. In the blink of an eye, it''s thousands of miles away.


    Chen Fang is proficient in big move, but he doesn''t have any difficulty. Just a flash, has caught up with Fu Qingzhu.


    They quickly broke away from Mars'' gravity and went into space.


    It''s night. It''s still in the solar system. In the solar system, night and day are bound by the sun.


    It''s too hard to fly out of the solar system.


    There are meteorites floating in the void. But also can encounter all kinds of magnetic storms, roam in the void, is an extremely dangerous thing.


    Many of the so-called wandering in the void are actually wandering around the earth. They dare not go far, nor can they go far.


    The smaller the power, the less far it will go. The greater the power, the farther you can go.


    "Brother Chen, you are really fast." Seeing that he could not surpass Chen Fang in any case, Fu Qingzhu couldn''t help laughing.


    In this space, it''s very difficult to open your mouth. Moreover, all kinds of pressure resistance is infinite. At all times, the bodies of these two people have to resist the airflow around them.

 Chapter 1628

    The consumption in this void is terrible. Only on earth can we really relax.


    Facing Fu Qingzhu''s praise, Chen Fang also said with a smile: "I just rely on the wonderful body method. Brother Fu is the real skill."


    Fu Qingzhu laughed.


    After that, the two continued to fly.


    There was darkness in the void.


    They fly all the time.


    The farther away from Mars, the greater the resistance of the void. They had to slow down.


    This way, in the morning, it will fly a million kilometers.


    A million kilometers!


    But we didn''t meet any planets.


    The vastness of the universe makes people feel hairy. On earth, Chen Fang feels that the whole earth is a global village, coming and going in a flash. But in the universe, he found that his magic power is not worth mentioning.


    From Mars to earth, 55 million kilometers.


    Chen Fang can''t fly at all. Although he is thousands of miles in a flash, it is also completed with infinite mana.


    "Well, there''s a planet ahead." Fu Qingzhu said suddenly.


    "Go and have a look." Chen Fang said immediately.


    The two quickly flew past. It''s an asteroid, also in the solar system. How big the solar system is, Chen Fang''s and Fu Qingzhu''s current magic power can''t fly out at all.


    At this time, the sky is bright, and the whole solar system is extremely beautiful.


    This nameless asteroid is only one third the size of the earth.


    When Chen Fang was in a parallel world, he did a lot of research on astronomy. In human exploration, the planet was not found. He also understood that it was probably because the planet was too small that it was not discovered.


    Most of the planet is covered, only a small part can enjoy the sunshine. That is to say, three-quarters of the places are frozen. In space, without the sun, it will be extremely cold.


    Chen Fang and Fu Qingzhu have a look here. This planet has no water and no life. What''s more, the planet doesn''t rotate or revolve.


    It''s a death star.


    Chen Fang and Fu Qingzhu felt the cold of the planet, and they did not feel any aura when they searched around.


    However, there are magnetic fields in the universe.


    Chen Fang said to Fu Qingzhu, "if there is a magic power to refine the dead and cold evil in the interior of this planet, then it will have a miraculous effect against the enemy. Unfortunately, although I have refined the essence of Disha, the whole planet is frozen, and with my mana, I can''t go deep into the interior. "


    Fu Qingzhu said: "you and I have limited mana after all. But the deeper the magic power, the more immeasurable the distance between us. Neither you nor I can exploit the core power of the planet. And those masters who have really cultivated to the level of heaven and man often refine a planet in the universe. I can''t imagine that kind of power. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    "We have always been, or are, confined to the earth. Even when we get to Mars, we don''t have the ability to settle down on Mars. Now that we can stay on Mars, we also have patience with the stars. " Fu Qingzhu said.


    "We still have a long way to go," Chen said


    If a child grows up in a small village, he will be surprised to see a small city. And in big city city, you will feel like woodlouse.


    From Chen Fang''s point of view, he traverses the earth, the past and the future, which is really good.


    But in the end, the earth in the universe is just a small village.


    After Chen Fang and Fu Qingzhu stayed for a while, nothing was found on this planet. This is a small planet that has not been mined or discovered at all. The ground is mostly covered with ice, rocks and other things, not even a drop of water.


    "Go Fu Qingzhu said.


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    In the afternoon, Chen Fang and Fu Qingzhu returned to the hall of stars. After their journey, they felt that each other was pleased with each other a lot.


    Of course, Chen Fang is not a newcomer. He knows that Fu Qingzhu can''t be trusted. But at the moment, there is no hatred between them. It is good for both sides to make proper friendship. But once there is any conflict of interest, we can''t count on each other''s favor.


    After Chen Fang returned to Zhongxing hall, he went back to Tingtao hall directly.


    Once listening to Tao Xuan, I met monk Linghui first. Monk Linghui is showing situ ling''er the ability to become a big tree. In the yard, it turns into a towering tree, and then returns to its original shape.


    "Smart!" After Chen Fang saw this guy, he was in a good mood for no reason.


    Monk Linghui was also very excited when he saw Chen Fang. "Oh, Taoist friend Chen Fang, I see you again."


    Chen Fang smiles and comes forward.


    When situ ling''er saw Chen Fang, he immediately threw himself into the forest like a swallow. Chen Fang hugs situ ling''er, and he feels guilty. Ling''er just woke up and was helpless here. He had been out for so long."Ling''er, I went out to deal with some things. Aren''t you scared? " Chen Fang said.


    Situ ling''er shook her head and said with a smile, "no, just come back."


    This monitor is Chen Fang''s wife in the parallel world and the mother of her daughter Yinuo. She will always be so understanding.


    Then Chen Fang takes ling''er and Ling Hui into the room.


    Monk Linghui turned into a tree man. He had countless tentacles and walked quickly.


    After entering the room, Chen Fang first chats with monk Linghui.


    Lin Yasi and Lin Yarong offer tea. Chen Fang first cares about Xia ling''er''s diet. Knowing that everything is OK with her, he is slightly relieved.


    In the living room, sit down with each other. Situ ling''er sat at the bottom of Chen Fang''s head. As long as she saw Chen Fang, she was satisfied.


    "Linghui, have you had a good year?" Chen Fang asked first.


    Linghui monk said: "in this year, I have been practicing in Xingyi hall. Ah, in fact, it''s not very useful for poor monks to practice. There''s no growth in their strength. After all, poor monk is such a body. If there is not enough spiritual liquid to irrigate it, what''s the use? "


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know when the star master left you."


    Linghui monk said: "poor monk is also a living creature, and there are many disputes with the way of heaven. The star master must keep me here, otherwise, I will have a big problem if I enter the time tunnel with you. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s the reason."


    Monk Linghui said, "it''s you, Taoist friend. It seems that your trip to the Southern Song Dynasty is quite fruitful. Poor monk, your accomplishments have increased greatly. Moreover, the foundation is solid, and the Xuanmen is authentic! "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "your eyesight is very strong."

 Chapter 1629

    Linghui monk said: "now that you have reached this point, we can find many magic weapons and Taoist Arts."


    Chen Fang said, "yes, but we have to wait until we get back to earth first."


    "Linghui monk said:" also


    Chen Fang thought of something and said, "by the way, I''ve been to the doomsday cemetery. I''ve also taken the inner elixir of the ancient flame beast and refined it into the flame God elixir. Just now, my big fatalism is out of order. In this way, I still can''t wake up blue and purple clothes. "


    "Fatalism, what''s wrong?" Monk Linghui was surprised and said, "what''s wrong? Before that, I was worried about your great fatalism. I''m afraid that it''s going to form a fatalistic fire. That fatalistic robbery is different from any robbery in the world. Once burned, never die. I''ve been thinking about how I can help you crack it. "


    Situ ling''er listened carefully. However, she didn''t know much about everything.


    If she talks about human affairs, school affairs, or life, geography, humanities and so on, she is very knowledgeable. But what she is talking about is beyond her understanding. But though she didn''t understand, she didn''t interrupt.


    Chen Fang said: "the fire of fate has been burned. Coincidentally, after the fire of fate is burned, it is not only the solution to the fire of fate. I was relieved, and saved my life


    "Oh? Who can stop the fire of fate for you Linghui monk is more curious.


    Chen Fang said about the ancestral God.


    After hearing this, monk Linghui said, "how wonderful! The way of heaven is terrible and incredible. I used to want to fight against the way of heaven. Now I don''t know that heaven is superior to earth! Fortunately, the Taoist friends can make the poor monk go astray and never make a big mistake. "


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough, which made him blush. After all, Linghui monk was controlled by his own big thunder sound Purdue method.


    This friendship is not so pure. But Chen Fang can''t say anything.


    Later, monk Linghui explored the seeds of great destiny in Chen Fang''s body.


    Chen Fang and situ ling''er are staring at Linghui monk.


    After a long time, Linghui monk said, "I used to practice great fatalism in those years. I have a unique blood and can grow cells infinitely. So I barely learned a little bit of great fatalism, but compared with Daoyou''s great fatalism, it''s far worse. The great fatalism practiced by poor monk is just to change the local fatalism by using the technique. And you are the real communication and transfer to the real destiny. It''s not in the same breath. "


    Linghui monk continued: "this destiny is high, but it''s an artifact of the state. Once the mortals touch it, it''s really hard to know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. Now, Daoyou, it''s a good thing that you''ve solved your fate. The seed of great destiny was robbed and burned, and fell into a deep sleep. I don''t know if I can wake up. The only thing I can be sure of is that if the way of heaven thinks that you can master destiny again, the seed of destiny will wake up. Even Daoyou can master the great destiny. But if heaven doesn''t think you can use it, you can''t. Everything depends on the meaning of heaven. So, Daoyou, you are in no hurry. As for the matter of rescuing benefactor LAN, since you all have flame God Dan, the rest is not difficult. When you reach the heaven position, you will be assisted by the fire god Dan. It''s only a matter of time before you wake up benefactor LAN. Now there''s a lot of killing and looting, but benefactor LAN is the safest here. "


    "All right!" Chen Fang is helpless.


    He continued: "it''s a general trend. Purple clothes are sleeping all the time. Cultivation will be left behind. That''s what I''m worried about for her. She''s such a strong person. "


    "But Daoyou, don''t forget that the chance of death is higher when you kill and rob." Linghui monk said, "everything has its own destiny. You don''t have to ask for it."


    Chen Fang said, "this is the only way."


    He then casually talked about other topics, such as taking ling''er to see the scenery of Mars and so on. But my mind suddenly communicated with Linghui monk.


    "Linghui, now the star master has let ling''er join in the eternal life plan, and he has to carry out the task. But now, ling''er has no magic power and knows nothing about things here. " Chen Fang said: "this matter is too strange. Please help me analyze it."


    ***


    "analysis?" Monk Linghui said, "poor monk, now his mana is shallow and he can see very little. Many things are based on experience. However, this matter is not as simple as it appears. It is impossible for the star master to arrange for a person without mana to enter the immortal plan. So I can''t tell you exactly what''s going on with ling''er. "


    Chen Fang sighed slightly, but he was still worried.


    "By the way, there''s another thing. Previously, the star Master said that when the ancient world disappears, there will be a heaven world. Now I''m on Mars, and I don''t know what''s going on on on earth, but the star says that Shennong world has appeared on earth to fill the lost ancient world. Is there a time when the astrologer miscalculated? "


    "The star master will not be aimless." Linghui monk said: "there is something strange in it, but we don''t understand it."Monk Linghui is absolutely intelligent and knowledgeable. He used to be an absolute encyclopedia. Chen Fang said that the memory of Linghui monk in the ancient world is indeed in disorder, but he can still think about it clearly.


    This is the wisdom of Linghui monk.


    Chen Fang arrived in the Southern Song Dynasty before the formation of the ancient world. And then he caught the blood and tears and made the ancient world disappear.


    Chen Fang also gradually understood why the ancient world came into being, because it was Su Zhen''s obsession. She couldn''t get out of this sorrow. And Chen Fang took away the blood and tears, which also caused that in everyone''s memory, the ancient world never appeared.


    This is a mystery!


    Ordinary people never know about the ancient world.


    And those who practice immortality and Taoism can understand this mystery even though they have no memory.


    So Chen Fang and monk Linghui don''t have to talk too much.


    Chen Fang also said: "I feel more and more that the star master is unfathomable. Perhaps, is he alone? "


    Linghui monk said: "Amitabha, when you should understand, you will understand. Now, Taoist friends, it''s useless for you to speculate, so it''s better not to think about it. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s the same. However, the star master should know your origin? "


    Monk Linghui said, "I have known for a long time, but he also knows that I have no threat now. So I''ll keep the poor monk. "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "Linghui, have you ever blamed me in your heart?"

 Chapter 1630

    Monk Linghui said, "Amitabha, I never blame my friends. The poor monk in the past was full of desire, but that desire was achieved by countless destruction. Poor monk has never been satisfied, never experienced happiness. But now, I am happy and self-sufficient. I thank my friends from the bottom of my heart! "


    Chen Fang took a look at Linghui monk.


    He really doesn''t know. Is monk Linghui really satisfied, or does everything come from the great thunder sound Purdue method. If there is a Buddha master who gives orders to him to return to the secular life, will he leave at once, just like those people in the Jialan hall?


    Chen Fang didn''t understand this.


    He doesn''t want to think about it any more. There are many things to worry about.


    At night, Chen Fang and situ ling''er sleep together. They are officially husband and wife, so there is nothing to avoid.


    That night, Chen Fang didn''t do anything happy with situ ling''er. There are too many things happening recently, and there are too many words to say, so there is no such desire.


    Situ ling''er is lying quietly in Chen Fang''s arms. She is intelligent and understands that things are difficult. But when she saw that Chen Fang didn''t say anything, she didn''t ask anything. This is her wisdom!


    Situ ling''er just asked Chen Fang before going to bed and said, "will you miss her very much?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    A kind of extreme pain surged into the bone marrow.


    He remembered the last time he saw her face. She is always so cold, eyes are so clear. She was so determined to believe in herself.


    And in the end, when she was in a coma, she gave away her brain nucleus.


    "Never to see her again?" Chen Fang felt that his breathing was not smooth, his heart was choked, and he had severe colic.


    "Ling''er, do you know?" Chen Fang said.


    Situ ling''er said, "eh?"


    Chen Fang said: "in this world, no matter how powerful a person is, he will have something to do. But no matter how painful it is, we can''t change what has happened. If possible, I would rather you and her world without me


    Situ ling''er was stunned. She immediately felt the deep pain of Chen Fang, so she hugged Chen Fang tightly.


    The night passed like this.


    When Chen Fang wakes up in the morning, he suddenly finds situ ling''er looking at him.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He looked at situ ling''er and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Situ ling''er didn''t reply. She just looked at Chen Fang like this.


    Chen Fang was surprised, but soon his heart beat violently.


    "You are..."


    "It''s me!" Situ ling''er said softly.


    It''s that Cold spirit.


    It''s the spirit of the world.


    In an instant, Chen Fang''s tears welled up.


    "I''m not dreaming, ling''er." Chen Fang sat up for a while, holding her cold face, said excitedly.


    Her body was much colder than before.


    Her whole temperament, also cool a lot.


    Ling''er in the parallel world is happy after all, so it is very different from ling''er in the world.


    At this time, the cold Spirit said: "you are not dreaming."


    "I thought I would never see you again," Chen said


    Cold spirit son quietly let Chen Fang hold.


    Her words and movements are very few. Even if we meet again after such a long sleep, we can''t be very enthusiastic.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help kissing her lips, but she didn''t avoid it. She just blushed.


    After a long time, Chen Fang took her hand and said, "what''s going on? I thought... "


    Cold ling''er looks at Chen Fang. She organizes the language and says: "at the beginning, master said that only my brain nucleus can save you. Because I''m a spirit, I can make up all the missing cells in your body. Later, master forced all my memories into my other brain cells. It''s messy, and I''ve been sleeping. Until recently... "


    She said every word very slowly. The voice is cold, seemingly without any emotion. But Chen Fang knows that she is a person with introverted feelings.


    What''s more, Leng Leng ling''er is very similar to Suzhen in black, seemingly merciless. But once she was in love, she was more determined than anyone else.


    Chen Fang is lucky, he a person, approached Black Yi Su Zhen and cold Ling er''s heart.


    It can also be said that Chen Fang has his own excellence.


    There are thousands of people in the world. How many people can live up to his love?


    Cold ling''er continued: "I''ve been sleeping and I don''t know anything about the outside world. Recently, I suddenly feel a piece of blood light, which contains many profound things and nutrients. This kind of blood light introduced all my memory into the brain nucleus. All the memories in that brain nucleus were read by me, but there was no fusion between me and her. I can read her, but she doesn''t know I exist. Today, although my brain nucleus is still a normal brain nucleus, under the fusion of blood and light, it is more than ten times stronger than the normal brain nucleus. ""More than ten times?" Chen Fang could not help but gape.


    Cold ling''er continued: "I know everything that little sister and you are in the parallel world."


    "Little sister?" Chen Fang said.


    "I think she''s my little sister." Said the cold spirit.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying, "I''m sorry, ling''er. I''ve done too many ridiculous things."


    Cold spirit son shakes head, say: "don''t blame you."


    Chen Fang could not help sighing and said, "if there were not so many things, it would be better for us to go to the end of time and the end of the earth."


    Chen Fang loves the cold spirit.


    He also loves other women, but after all, she is the first. He wanted to give her a unique love, but now, it is impossible.


    Cold ling''er took Chen Fang''s hand and said, "that''s it. It''s good."


    Chen Fang embraces her.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s heart finally settled down.


    The most terrible thing in the world is not to lose. But regret, regret at the beginning of parting, why not say a little more. I regret that when she is here, why don''t I treat her better. Regret, regret, no chance to make up.


    Chen Fang is afraid that he will never have a chance to hold her and tell her how much he loves her.


    So, at this moment, Chen Fang hugs Leng ling''er tightly. He whispered, "ling''er, I love you. I know it''s not suitable for my age. But I don''t want any more regrets. Ling''er, ling''er, don''t leave me any more. "


    Cold ling''er feels Chen Fang''s surging heart, but she curls up in his arms comfortably and contentedly. It seems that at this moment, everything has been satisfied.


    After a long time, Chen Fang thought of something and said, "well What about he

 Chapter 1631

    Naturally, she means gentle.


    That''s the love he can''t give up.


    Cold ling''er said: "I can hold her down, now she should know my existence. When I come out, she falls into a deep sleep. And when she''s awake, I know everything outside. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    "It''s good for your body to keep doing this all the time?" Chen Fang asked.


    Cold ling''er said, "I need enough nutrition, but it''s none of her business. This is due to the unusual size of my brain nuclei today. So, if I don''t come out all the time, the brain nucleus won''t get enough nutrition, and it will slowly wither. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    "I have a lot of pills here," he said


    He also left some dragon fruits.


    It should be able to meet the needs of the cold spirit temporarily.


    Cold Ling Er nodded, she said: "I need to start training, otherwise my body will be in condition." "I''ll let my little sister out when I need to," she said after a pause


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Cold ling''er and gentle ling''er can live in harmony, which is a happy thing for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was glad. Because he could see the cold spirit again, the woman who made his soul tremble.


    Over the past few years, many times, the reason why he can be so strong is that he has an obsession and hope in his heart.


    That is, he can see ling''er again.


    If this hope is completely destroyed. So this is a pity that Chen Fang can never make up for. It''s a matter of letting go of yourself. It''s nothing to do with your regrets, nothing to do with anything else, nothing to do with greatness.


    The reason why Chen Fang hasn''t seen Leng ling''er these days is that he hasn''t gone mad. This is because his hope has not been completely extinguished, and gentle ling''er has just woken up, and he does not have much time to think about this profound problem.


    Fortunately, Leng ling''er wakes up after all. In such a wonderful way, I came back.


    Both of them are here, which is the best ending and reward for Chen Fang.


    Ice cold ling''er begins to cross his knees to exercise. Chen Fang takes out some of the remaining dragon fruits for ice cold ling''er to take.


    Chen Fang had only a thousand dragon fruits in his hand, and all of them were stored in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. The temperature of chaos in the seeds of xuanhuang holy Valley can keep the dragon fruit from corroding.


    However, the space inside the seed is limited, and too much storage will also affect the effect.


    Chen Fang wanted to go to Yanjing in the world to see if he could absorb the spirit of ZuLong there.


    Cold ling''er closed her eyes and took ten dragon fruits in one breath. Chen Fang worries about it, because Leng Bing ling''er''s cultivation is still shallow. Is it too fierce to take it?


    But cold spirit son eyes firm firm, say: "I know."


    When she said that, Chen Fang had nothing to say.


    After eating ten dragon fruits, Leng Bing ling''er only uses his power for a moment to digest all the nutrients.


    "Give me a hundred." Cold spirit son definitely of see toward Chen Fang, soft voice say.


    "Oh, good!" Chen Fang said. He was a little surprised. He felt the cold spirit in front of him. How could this style be like Suzhen in black!


    It''s not normal progress at all!


    Cold ling''er swallowed a hundred dragon fruits, and her whole body was bathed in pure Yang.


    In her body, the pure Yang is surging.


    The golden light came out of her body. Cold spirit''s cultivation is also rapidly rising, from the seventh heaven to the eighth heaven, and then to the Ninth Heaven.


    Other people have to work hard and spend their whole lives, and countless opportunities are needed to achieve the cultivation of breakthrough. In the cold spirit here, but are like children''s play in general.


    "This It''s horrible. " Chen Fang whispered. "It''s so plain!"


    But he didn''t know that spiritual cultivation was getting twice the result with half the effort. What''s more, Leng Bing ling''er has absorbed the essence of Su Zhen''s spirit power.


    Suzhen in black has a strong foundation and talent.


    This drop of Lingli essence, even if it''s on the pig. This pig can also soar to the sky and become a wonder. Not to mention the cold spirit itself is the same spirit as Suzhen in black.


    It has to be said that there are geniuses in this world.


    Chen Fang does not belong to the category of genius.


    But Leng ling''er is the kind of master who can finish primary school courses at the age of six and go to university at the age of ten.


    Genius is a kind of cold spirit.


    Before, there was no elixir, no guidance. Now, the addition of the spirit power essence of Suzhen in Heiyi makes the cold spirit more powerful. It''s like a brilliant talent entering an international school.


    In addition, there are a lot of dragon fruits in display.


    This is a three pronged approach.


    Ice cold spirit son continues to swallow dragon fruit next, 1000 dragon fruit, be swallowed completely by ice cold spirit son within one day.In three days, Leng Bing ling''er''s cultivation has reached the middle of the tenth heaven!


    This makes Chen Fang feel like he''s going to vomit blood.


    He fought for many times, countless opportunities, and worked hard to reach the peak of shichongtian. After a sleep, Leng ling''er wakes up to practice for three days and catches up immediately.


    People are more angry than others!


    For example, every time Chen Fang is promoted, he needs to lay a good foundation so that he can continue to practice in the future. Otherwise, it will lead to the invasion of demons, and Leng Bing ling''er doesn''t seem to have this worry. She really knows all kinds of truth. There are many complicated and vast truths in the spirit essence of Suzhen in black. Cold spirit can also read one by one.


    Even the cold spirit''s magic power contains the truth of thunder and lightning.


    She seems to have touched the mystery of big chaos thunder sword!


    Of course, if Leng Bing ling''er didn''t continue the power of Taoist sage, he would not be able to show his powerful big chaotic thunder sword.


    Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er verify each other''s mana. At the same time, Chen Fang teaches Leng Bing ling''er great phagocytosis, great seal, great flame, great killing and great moving.


    This is no better than melee. Hand to hand combat, more experience, flexibility.


    And magic knows that complexity is like many complex equations. But the cold spirit son intelligence is invincible, can melt soon through.


    She can make the complicated molecules, magnetic fields and many other things clear in her mind. She can also see at a glance how to make the most of her mana.


    This is a real genius!


    Unique talent!


    In this way, Chen Fang has greater confidence in Leng ling''er''s task.


    Chen Fang thought about it and gave the sword to Leng Bing ling''er. He even wanted to transfer the source of his soul to Leng Ling Er, but the source of his soul grew with him, even if he could not plant a seed, so Chen Fang had to give up.

 Chapter 1632

    However, Chen Fang still presented the soul pill of purple magic Python to Leng Bing ling''er.


    There is no magic essence in the soul pill of the purple electric python. But the soul fragments also have infinite value. Purple magic python, put in Tianzhou, is definitely an expert who can kill the peak of virtual fairyland.


    Cold ling''er wants to refuse, but Chen Fang insists.


    Finally, the cold Ling Er has no choice but to accept.


    Chen Fang has no reservation about Leng ling''er. Even if he gave her his life, he did not frown.


    It is more appropriate for the cold spirit to control the killing immortal sword. Her breath and killing immortal sword are very consistent.


    At night, Chen Fang said to Leng Bing ling''er, "if you don''t practice today, I''ll take you out for a walk, OK?"


    Leng Bing ling''er is not curious, but since Chen Fang says it, she doesn''t refuse. She nods and says, "good!"


    Chen Fang takes cold spirit out of the hall of stars.


    Mars night, especially cold.


    Thousands of miles of sand, wind and dust, the air is thin to almost No.


    The clouds were low in the sky.


    Looking at the moonlight here, it is more amorous.


    It''s a pity in Chen Fang''s heart that his mobile phone has run out of power. Otherwise, it can also take a picture of Mars. Once it is sent back to earth, it will be top secret information!


    But he also knew that even if it was sent back to earth. Information will only be in the treasure house of national security and will not be made public. Many things, information, can''t be known to the public.


    For example, three thousand worlds and magic power are all great secrets.


    Chen Fang turned into a big golden elixir. After several changes, the big golden elixir turned into a Kunpeng. A pair of huge golden wings, particularly dazzling. Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er sit on it and soar to the sky.


    In the clouds, people forget what''s the end of the day.


    Break through the clouds and go into the void.


    Chen Fang with cold spirit quickly entered into the vast void.


    Breaking through the clouds is a new world. It''s like getting out of the fog and seeing the essence of yourself.


    The vast void is boundless.


    Man is in it, not even dust.


    In the void, the infinite pressure is squeezing over, and the mana of Chen Fang protects the body, but it doesn''t matter.


    In the distance, some meteorites fluttered in the air, just like catkins.


    Sometimes, when a meteorite is hit, it will attack the planet like a giant rock.


    Moreover, in the void, there are many unknown, can not penetrate the wonderful material. All kinds of metamagnetic storms, thunderstorms, solar metamagnetic storms.


    Some places, like wormholes, black holes. In it, there is a distortion of time, the mystery of space.


    This universe is too big, too big, exhausting human wisdom, and unable to penetrate one or two of them.


    "When I was with my master, I saw this kind of void in the pavilion on the other side." Cold spirit son suddenly says.


    Chen Fang grasped rouyi of Leng ling''er and said, "in the future, we will live for a long time. We will be together forever. We can travel to any corner of the earth and explore the corners of the starry sky. "


    The cold spirit nodded heavily. "If only we could go to the parallel world again," she added "I like Yinuo, too," she said after a pause


    Chen Fang''s heart trembled and he nodded heavily.


    What he has been thinking about is Chen Yinuo and his son with Shen monong.


    The child, I''m afraid, is almost one year old.


    And xiaoyinuo. Xiaoyinuo should be very cute now. One and a half years old.


    It''s easy to see my son. If you want to see a promise, your life depends on luck.


    Chen Fang thinks that the more powerful he is, the more things he can''t help doing and the more regrets he has.


    Why is that?


    Is this the so-called destiny?


    Cold ling''er has a cold nature. She doesn''t care about Chen Fang and other women, and she really doesn''t care. In her heart, she knows Chen Fang''s heart is OK. She will only love Chen Fang.


    The next morning, Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er returned to the hall of stars.


    Cold ling''er said to Chen Fang, "I want to have a rest and let my little sister come out."


    Chen Fang said, "well, if I want to see you?"


    Cold ling''er said, "I''ll come out when it''s necessary. I always practice and rest, and pay attention to the outside world. Otherwise, I can''t handle it. "


    Chen Fang nodded.


    After lying down on the bed, Leng ling''er closed his eyes. But immediately, she opened her eyes.


    This time wake up, is gentle Ling er.


    Gentle ling''er doesn''t know, so she looks at Chen Fang beside her


    ***


    "I seem to I slept for a long time Gentle ling''er''s voice is gentle, but her eyes are full of attachment to Chen Fang. She was a little annoyed and said, "I''m so sleepy."Chen Fang holds her hand and kisses her lips. Then he said with a smile, "it''s not that you sleep long, but something happened. It''s just a great thing. "


    Gentle spirit son tiny a Zheng, say: "what big good thing?"


    Chen Fang said about Leng ling''er immediately.


    After hearing this, gentle ling''er was immediately overjoyed and said, "really? That''s great. " She was really happy.


    She always knew how much Chen Fang missed the cold spirit. She always felt guilty when she woke up this time. But now, since the cold spirit really wakes up, it shows that it is valuable for her to follow. In this way, she was really relieved.


    "Will she be angry with me?" Then, gentle ling''er asks Chen Fang with some uneasiness.


    Chen Fang said, "of course not. She regards you as her sister."


    Gentle spirit son immediately surprised to say: "really?"


    "Of course!" Chen Fang said, "how can I cheat you?"


    Gentle spirit son then long relaxed a breath.


    Chen Fang then said, "ling''er, I know you still have heart trouble. When you came with me, you abandoned our daughter. But you can rest assured that your sister and I will find a chance to go back in the future. "


    The gentle spirit trembles.


    It''s really something she didn''t dare to mention. At the beginning, it was an impulse and a fear of eternal loss. After waking up, I miss my daughter endlessly.


    Now Chen Fang says that she may go back in the future. Naturally, she is happy.


    So, in this way, Chen Fang spent a month in the hall of stars. Once in a while, Leng ling''er comes out to chat with Chen Fang. But most of the time, she was practicing. Her progress was very fast, and she reached the top of ten Heaven in a month.


    Most of Chen Fang''s pills were given to Leng Bing ling''er.


    To break through the barrier of Xuxian, we need more pills. For a moment, Chen Fang couldn''t satisfy the cold spirit.


    I have to say that the star master takes care of Chen Fang.

 Chapter 1633

    Knowing that Chen Fang and situ ling''er had been seeing each other for a long time, there was no task at all.


    However, the star master will not always do not arrange tasks.


    Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er have talked a lot about the task. He is really worried that Leng Bing ling''er is too cold-blooded and it''s not easy to do things outside.


    In addition, it is worth saying that Leng ling''er warned Chen Fang once.


    That is, no rooming.


    She is a spiritual body, and the spiritual essence has always been pure and flawless. Once the same room, equal to a breath out. That would be very bad for her progress in cultivation.


    Although, it will not cause a big blow. But if she is a virgin all the time, she will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Chen Fang will naturally show respect for this.


    Between him and Leng ling''er, he had already transcended the carnal desire.


    However, although rooming is not feasible. But spiritual cultivation is OK.


    Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er also tried spiritual cultivation, but they failed. Later, Chen Fang thought about it carefully, and immediately understood the key.


    Because there is gentle spirit in cold spirit''s brain.


    In this way, both of them can''t forget things. Therefore, spiritual cultivation cannot succeed.


    The reason why she succeeded in spiritual cultivation with Suzhen in Heiyi is that Suzhen in Heiyi is a pure spiritual body.


    In those days, the great emperor of China once took blood and tears. But at that time, the owner of bloody tears was a woman without cultivation, so the power of bloody tears was different from that of Suzhen in black.


    But after all, the spirit body is extraordinary. In the woman''s brain, there is her sister an Ruo su.


    Now an ruosu has become the third yuan God of the great emperor of China, with incomparable power!


    That morning, the priest in black came.


    He announced two things.


    Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er have received their respective tasks.


    Cold spirit''s task is to go to Shennong world, looking for the star stone.


    Chen Fang was shocked when he saw this task.


    "Isn''t the star stone on Suzhen in black?" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    "The first task is to find Suzhen in Heiyi and ask for the star stone." Chen Fang has a headache. The star stone is an absolute magic weapon! Isn''t the star Lord taking advantage of the fire to do so!


    "Because of my relationship, I had the cheek to ask Su Su to hand over such a valuable magic weapon. This is by no means what a gentleman does, but although linger''s ability is strong, it can''t be compared with Su Su. Even if they have the same mana, I don''t want to see them fight. " Chen Fang thinks about it, but he still thinks he can''t help it. We can only let Suzhen in black hand over the star stone.


    Chen Fang said to Leng Bing ling''er, "I know what''s going on with this star stone. Well, I''ll write a letter and you take it. You go to... "


    He briefly introduced Suzhen in black.


    All the time, Leng ling''er didn''t ask Chen Fang about his past. So Chen Fang said a lot of things without saying a word.


    Chen Fang soon wrote a letter with divine knowledge, and finally sealed it into a pill.


    "If you see Bai Suzhen, give her this pill, she will understand." Chen Fang said.


    Although Suzhen in Heiyi was not in Shennong world before. But now that the star master says that the star stone is in Shennong world, you must have gone to Shennong world.


    The master of the stars has an iron rule, that is, people in the plan of immortality cannot help their companions together. So Chen Fang can''t help Leng ling''er either. Otherwise, he will go with Leng ling''er, there will be no problem.


    Chen Fang also noticed one thing later.


    That is, the time for Leng ling''er to perform this task is a year!


    This is very strange and worth studying.


    The star master always pays attention to speed, accuracy and ruthlessness when assigning tasks. Three months is a long time. The task of Leng Bing ling''er didn''t seem so difficult, but it took one year.


    "It''s strange." Chen Fang said to Linghui monk in xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    "Strange what?" Linghui asked.


    Chen Fang said: "the time of ling''er''s mission is actually one year."


    "That''s not surprising!" Linghui monk said immediately.


    "Why not?" Chen Fang asked.


    Linghui monk said: "many tasks of the star Lord are actually to create opportunities for you. Although chance is also dangerous, but once through the dangerous, is the fate. Ling''er girl is different from you. She is a natural spirit. In fact, if you find the right chance and get enough pills, you can make a smooth journey. So, her task is long and normal. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized that what monk Linghui said was reasonable.


    "A year? I can be relieved. When I get to the earth, I can go to Shennong world and see Su Su. " Chen Fang said in secret: "among the characters of the star Lord, those who are appointed by heaven are not allowed to help each other. I go to see Su Su, and I can do without any help."The rules made by the star master are not too strict. As there are gray areas in the world, there are still some gaps to be found. It''s like Fu Qingzhu''s Bronze immortal hall, which also hides many experts.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also felt that he could not slack off. The enemy''s growth rate is beyond imagination. Under the circumstances of killing and robbing, it would be unimaginable. If you want to protect your family, you have to be stronger.


    Moreover, the cultivation speed of ling''er is so fast. I can''t be left behind by ling''er.


    Chen Fang still has a little self-esteem of his own.


    Then Chen Fang looked at his tasks.


    He was in a daze when he saw the task.


    "Gather all the treasures of the thirty-three days! Mission time, one year! "


    It is worth mentioning that the star master already has 18 treasures. All these treasures are in the hands of some ministers in charge of the hall of the stars. For example, the Zhentian ring is in the hands of shaxuan, the commander of Yinxing hall.


    In Chen Fang''s hand, there are also several treasures, which are chuantiansuo, hentianpan and zhantianji.


    Chen Fang once gave several treasures to his second elder brother Qin Lin, namely, tuntian Ding, batian Dao and mietian sword. Chen Fang also gave Shen a treasure, which is stealing claws.


    "The star Lord has 18 treasures, and I have calculated seven. A total of 25 treasures! In this year, I still need to find the remaining eight treasures. There''s plenty of time to find one in a month. "


    Chen Fang was a little relieved after such a calculation.


    He calculated in silence and found that the eight most important treasures he wanted to find were the mace to kill the sky, the ladder to steal the sky, the blade to break the sky, the hammer to blast the sky, the map to destroy the sky, the armor to melt the sky, the clock to shake the sky, and the gate to heaven.


    "This task..." Chen Fang thought to himself.


    Linghui monk said: "this task is difficult to say, and it is not difficult to say."


    "Oh, what do you say?" Chen Fang asked immediately.

 Chapter 1634

    Monk Linghui said: "these treasures are subtly related. Once they are broken, one of them can be used to find out the others. What''s worse is, if some magic weapons are in the hands of powerful people, or not on the earth, they will fall into the fairyland. Once you are exiled to the fairyland, the task will not be completed. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "it''s ok if it''s not finished. Now blue and purple clothes have been freed, and I have the qualification to fail once. "


    Linghui monk said: "that''s better, that is to say, you don''t have to be so nervous in this year."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I still have thousands of years to live, but I''m happy for one year''s free time."


    Linghui monk said: "everything is empty, only power is real. Killing and robbing are more and more fierce. Taoist friends, you must not relax."


    Chen Fang said, "well, I know."


    After the task is determined, Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er will go to the earth first.


    Neither of them has the ability to go to the earth alone. They still have to rely on the master''s Prajna heavenly boat.


    Fu Qingzhu had already gone to perform the task. Before Chen Fang left, he saw Tang Ling come in from the door.


    "Brother Tang!" Chen Fang holds his fist.


    Tang Ling is coming to tingtaoxuan to find Chen Fang.


    Tang Ling is exactly the person that Chen Fang saw in the dark world that day and miss the girl in nishang. Chen Fang met Tang Ling and said with a smile, "I went to see brother Tang a few days ago and said that brother Tang had gone to perform the task. Brother Tang, are you back from your mission? "


    Tang Ling was dressed in a plain dress, which was quite elegant and indifferent. He said, "brother Chen, you are not here this year. I have come to see you several times." They were both quite excited when they met.


    Then, Tang Ling''s eyes fell on Leng ling''er. He was astonished at the sight of the cold spirit. Such temperament and beauty are rare in the world.


    "This is..." Tang Ling asked curiously.


    Chen Fang said, "this is my wife, situ ling''er."


    Tang Ling immediately said: "sister ling''er, hello."


    Cold ling''er nodded lightly.


    She seems a little cold, but this is her usual character. If it wasn''t for Chen Fang, she would have ignored Tang Ling.


    Tang Ling was slightly stunned.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "ling''er, she is always cold-blooded. Don''t blame brother Tang."


    Tang Ling suddenly realized, said: "not strange, not strange, very good."


    Chen Fang then leads Tang Ling into the room. Leng ling''er doesn''t like to socialize, so he goes back to the room first.


    In the living room, Chen Fang and Tang Ling chat over tea.


    "Brother Tang''s cultivation seems to be progressing very quickly! Now it''s the middle of ten days. " Chen Fang said with congratulations.


    Tang Ling couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "it''s hard to say in a word. It''s a near death! But it''s OK. In the end, I got a lot of benefits. This time, I was trapped in a doomsday ruins, and almost died several times. Fortunately, my life should not be lost. In the end, I not only didn''t die, but also got the inheritance left by an immortal. "


    "Oh, really? Congratulations to brother Tang. " Chen Fang is very happy.


    Tang Ling said: "how can I see that you are more extraordinary, brother Chen! Before, I saw that brother Chen was still under me. Now, although I''m making rapid progress, I feel like I''m standing in front of you, brother Chen. I also said that I am advantaged. Compared with brother Chen, I am really ashamed! "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t say that, brother Tang."


    They were polite, but if they heard this in the ears of other monks, they would vomit three liters of blood.


    This feeling, how to say? It''s just like the ordinary labor cost. As a result, you make 200 million yuan a year for these goods, and one billion yuan a year for that goods. Then the two bosses are modest. Oh, I can''t earn much money. Brother, you are good!


    Most of the other friars stayed in front of the eighth heaven all their lives. What''s more, none of the magic doors opened.


    Most people have no contact with martial arts and don''t know the gate of supernatural power.


    And mastering the door of magic power is just the beginning.


    There is a threshold above the Taixu chongtian, and a huge threshold in the eighth chongtian. In the Ninth Heaven, there is a big gap. In the tenth heaven, it is even more difficult.


    There are some barriers that ordinary friars can''t imagine in their life.


    However, in Chen Fang''s case, these obstacles have passed inadvertently.


    It''s really, people are more than people. It''s very irritating.


    After Chen Fang exchanged greetings with Tang Ling for a while, Tang Ling then talked about the topic. He said, "I went to see nishang, and I officially became a relative with her. I really want to thank you, brother Chen, for all this. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s just a little help. Don''t be polite, brother Tang."


    Tang Ling said: "I owe brother Chen a big favor, which I will always remember."


    Chen Fang said, "brother Tang, you are so polite. If you think I''m a friend, don''t say these useless words. ""Good!" Tang Ling said.


    Later, Tang Ling took advantage of the cold ling''er''s absence and said in a low voice: "brother Chen seems to have a lot of confidants. I also met Miss Song over there. She''s been missing you so much


    Chen Fang felt embarrassed and said, "I''ll see her when I have a chance."


    Tang Ling patted Chen Fang and said, "brother Chen is so excellent. It''s normal to have more confidants." He then whispered: "to tell you the truth, my younger brother also has a few confidants, but they are distributed in various places."


    Chen Fang was stunned and then lost his smile.


    In fact, it''s normal. The destiny is to wander around and perform tasks. There will always be some women who make her heart beat, and then experience some unforgettable things. People are not plants. Who can be merciless!


    Tang Ling came to express his thanks.


    After that, Tang Ling left.


    Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er are on their way to the world.


    Two people can go together, as long as they don''t go together to help carry out each other''s tasks, it''s not illegal.


    After entering the Prajna heavenly boat, the Prajna heavenly boat will start soon.


    Chen Fang felt the Prajna heavenly boat and felt the power of this kind of magic weapon again. This kind of magic weapon aims at wormhole jumping and void shuttle.


    One day later, Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er arrived on the earth.


    The place to stay is the familiar world.


    Then, Prajna Tianzhou sailed back.


    Although cold ling''er is cold, she still misses Yanjing''s home.


    When master situ died suddenly, Leng Bing ling''er was going to worship him. But later, he donated the brain nucleus for Chen Fang and was in a coma.


    This time back, cold spirit son how also want to pay homage to some old man.


    In Leng Ling er''s heart, there is no father or mother. Only the old man!

 Chapter 1635

    After the old man died, Chen Fang was her only relative. On the one hand, she insisted on worshiping God as a teacher in order to avoid insult. In fact, she has a greater ambition in her heart, which is to protect Chen Fang and her grandfather.


    But now, my grandfather is gone.


    Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er moved directly to Yanjing.


    Over Yanjing, the spirit of ZuLong is extremely strong. It is more than ten times more vigorous than Chen''s spirit of ZuLong in Lin''an City of Southern Song Dynasty.


    Chen Fang also knows that the Southern Song Dynasty was at the end of the storm. Today''s Yanjing, rising in the world, is the most powerful time. The spirit of ZuLong is also the spirit of national fortune. The prosperity of the country will last for a long time.


    Yanjing is a place that bears too many memories of Chen Fang and Leng ling''er.


    Chen Fang is a cosmopolitan, Yanjing this place. Here he married Leng Bing ling''er and had children with Shen Mo Nong.


    Chen Fang didn''t talk to Leng Bing ling''er about Shen Moneng or his son. Cold spirit is a very simple person, those complex things, cold spirit understand, but do not want to know.


    Therefore, Chen Fang can handle it by himself.


    And now, Chen Fang''s heart has gone to his son. But he still had to accompany Leng Bing ling''er back to situ''s house first.


    These are all his family members and things he should cherish.


    The residence of situ''s family was rebuilt again. Chen Fang and situ ling''er took a taxi to go there. They came without a word, so even Guoan in Yanjing couldn''t find out.


    At this time, it''s night, the lights are shining.


    Countless tall buildings!


    This place makes Chen Fang feel strange and familiar.


    But from the bottom of his heart, he still likes such a place. There are bars to soak in, good wine to drink, not so cruel jungle rules.


    Cold ling''er''s hand is held by Chen Fang. No matter how hard she holds it, no matter how hot the weather is, her hand is always cold.


    At this time, it was early summer.


    Cold spirit son Zheng Zheng Zheng of looking at outside. What happened in recent years is also a great subversion for her.


    The cold heart of ling''er is a constant heart.


    Between heaven and earth, no matter how it changes. As long as the side of Chen Fang did not change, or love her, then all the changes for her, it does not matter.


    Chen Fang held the cold ling''er''s hand almost all the way, and never let it go.


    He did not dare to let go, for fear that she would disappear.


    What kind of attachment and love is that?


    Don''t need to say, cold ling''er''s heart also felt Chen Fang''s heart.


    The taxi drove all the way out and finally came to the front of situ mansion.


    Wu Bo, the new steward of situ mansion, has always been here.


    This residence, that is, Wu Bo and some servants are here.


    The reestablishment of situ mansion is the dying wish of master situ. Wu Bo faithfully implemented it. Chen Fang knew about the reconstruction from Shen Moneng''s mouth.


    The reason why master situ wants to rebuild his residence is to wait for ling''er''s parents to return.


    This house is where the home is.


    In the evening of the old house, there are only a few lights.


    There was silence all around.


    This old house is located in a place where few outsiders can come.


    At present, the sudden arrival of taxi seems to be a bit abrupt.


    Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er get out of the car.


    They stood outside for a moment, but they didn''t mean to go in.


    It is the so-called, near the hometown more timid, dare not ask people!


    Soon, an old man came out of the room.


    The old man''s hair is gray. He is Uncle Wu.


    Wu Bo worked as a housekeeper in situ''s family all his life. He never married and had no children. He devoted his whole life to the situ family.


    Uncle Wu had his own accomplishments, but now, in just a few years, he was too old to speak of.


    This is probably because he has never opened the door of magic power, and in recent years, he has no spiritual sustenance.


    Uncle Wu was wearing a long gray shirt. His eyes were dull. But when he saw a line of men and women standing at the door


    At that moment, Uncle Wu''s whole body trembled. There were tears in his eyes!


    "Master Sun Ling''er... " Wu Bo said in a trembling voice.


    Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er quickly meet them.


    "Grandfather Wu!" Cold ling''er threw himself into Uncle Wu''s arms. When she faced Chen Fang, she kept a certain reserve, but when she saw Wu Bo, she couldn''t help it any more.


    The important thing is that there is also a layer of sadness brought by the death of my grandfather.


    Wu Bo was in tears.


    Chen put aside is also very gratified.


    It was so easy that Wu Bo''s mood stabilized. He led Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er to the house.Under the dim yellow light, Uncle Wu made tea himself.


    Leng Bing ling''er helps Uncle Wu with the tea cup. Uncle Wu is garrulous, and keeps talking with Leng ling''er.


    ***


    Wu Bo asked his servants to prepare dinner, which was mostly vegetarian. I''m old, and I have no appetite for meat and oil.


    Later, Wu found a good wine for aging. The wine is daughter red buried in the ground. It has a long aftertaste and great stamina. Wu Bo and Chen Fang drink wine, cold Ling Er also drink a little.


    At the same time, Chen Fang took out a few ordinary julingdan, and then said: "grandfather Wu, your body seems not very satisfactory. I have some pills here. You can have a try. "


    But Uncle Wu didn''t have much interest. He said, "when people are old, they will be like this. This is the reincarnation of the way of heaven. It can''t be changed. Young master sun, don''t waste precious things on the old man. "


    Chen Fang said, "grandfather Wu, you can''t say that. Besides, these pills are the most common and worthless things here. Because of good pills, your body can''t bear it. " After a pause, he said, "now linger and I have learned great powers. It''s not a problem to extend your life for decades. "


    "The magic power?" Uncle Wu was slightly stunned. "What is the magic power?"


    Chen Fang said, "in a flash, thousands of miles.". Flying in the clouds and driving in the fog, one thought, thousands of miles of ice, these are all great powers. "


    Uncle Wu could not help but say, "Master Sun is not joking."


    Chen Fang said, "grandfather Wu, you are an elder. How dare I be Meng Lang in front of you."


    Wu Bo said, "really?"


    Chen Fang smiles. All of a sudden, he did a big move.


    "Grandfather Wu, get ready!" Then, his big move skill will be cold Ling Er, Wu Bo all shrouded.


    The next moment, Chen Fang and others appeared on the top of Mount Tai.


    On the top of Mount Tai, many tourists set up tents to watch the sunrise tomorrow.


    The clear wind and bright moon, the five sacred mountains, so majestic shock appeared in the eyes of Uncle Wu.


    Wu Bo was stunned.


    For a long time, he couldn''t come back.

 Chapter 1636

    After a long time, he rubbed his eyes and said, "this Is this hypnosis? "


    Chen Fang was stunned, and then he had the impulse to spray a mouthful of old blood.


    "Grandfather Wu, how do you feel and the people around you. How could this be hypnosis? " Chen Fang said.


    Uncle Wu stammered: "this But this How can it be


    "Ling''er, what''s going on?" Uncle Wu asked Leng ling''er stupidly.


    Cold ling''er said, "grandfather Wu, this is the magic power."


    "This How can human ability reach this level? If science and technology can''t reach this level, how can human power? Impossible, impossible


    Chen Fang took out the pill and said, "grandfather Wu, take this pill first, and then make good use of it."


    Wu Bo stupidly took the julingdan, and then swallowed it.


    He then began to cross his knees and absorb the effects of the julingdan.


    Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er are watching.


    Wu Bo''s contribution will last at least until dawn. When meditating, time passes quickly.


    Chen Fang is sitting with Leng Bing ling''er.


    "Ling''er, do you know? She and I have been here in a parallel world. " Chen Fang said.


    Cold ling''er nestled in Chen Fang''s arms and said: "I know, her memory, I have fused."


    Chen Fang said: "she is very similar to you. If your parents don''t have that misunderstanding, they will always be by your side. You and she are the same


    Cold spirit son says: "MMM!" "I used to hate them, but now I want to see them again," she said


    Chen Fang said, "I will help you find them."


    Cold Ling Er nods.


    Later, Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er didn''t speak too much. They cherish their time together very much. When they are together, they can not say a word a day. But they are very happy. That kind of happiness is intoxicating.


    Chen Fang suddenly kisses the cold ling''er''s lips. The cold spirit son immediately face tiny red, but don''t avoid.


    This is a thick and incomparable kiss, just like a ten-year brewing wine, strong and drunk.


    After a long time, the lips split.


    Chen Fang embraces Leng ling''er.


    "Ling''er, I love you." Chen Fang said suddenly.


    Cold spirit son slightly surprised to see toward Chen Fang, some don''t understand why he suddenly so numb.


    Chen Fang smile, said: "in this case, even if that day, I died, there will not be too much regret. Because, I said what I should say. "


    He saw too many life and death, so he was particularly afraid to leave regret.


    Cold spirit son some don''t understand of see toward Chen Fang, she a word says: "you won''t die, forbid you to die."


    She will not understand Chen Fang''s feelings, but she knows Chen Fang''s love.


    "In the future, I will protect you!" Cold spirit son says again.


    Chen Fang smiles.


    He can sit with her until dawn. When he is with Leng Bing Ling Er, Chen Fang will be very quiet, because this is the way Leng Bing Ling Er likes to get along.


    Chen Fang is crazy about her.


    I wish I could rub her into my own bone. So, as long as it''s something she doesn''t like, he won''t do it.


    What he wants to do most is to give her the only love.


    It''s just that it''s doomed. So, most of the time, Chen Fang feels that what he owes most is Leng ling''er.


    Wu Bo''s meditation ended before the red sun came out of the clouds in the East. He was in high spirits.


    Wu Bo stood up and said, "it''s amazing, Master Sun. Now I think I''m as energetic as a 20-year-old young man."


    Wu Bo''s mental state is very good, red and full of Zhongqi.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "grandfather Wu, I will leave you more julingdan. If you practice hard, you can swallow the magic pill by the way. Fifty more years is like playing. "


    Uncle Wu laughed and said, "Master Sun, this is your great kindness." After a pause, he sighed again and said, "it''s a pity that the old man is gone. If only the old man were still here! "


    Chen Fang and Leng Leng ling''er''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    Seeing this, Uncle Wu immediately said, "Oh, look at my mouth." He said: "don''t talk about these unhappy things. Master Sun, ling''er, if only you could have a baby. Old man, I''ll bring you something for nothing. "


    Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er are stunned. Leng Bing ling''er blushes. Chen Fang then hit ha ha, said: "now is not the time."


    Wu Bo also knows that they are not ordinary people now, so it''s not easy to say too much.


    After that, watch Panlong sea of clouds, Mount Tai sunrise.


    The magnificent scene made Uncle Wu look breathtaking and his mind swayed. After enjoying the Panlong sea of clouds in Mount Tai, Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er take Uncle Wu back to the old house.After that, Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er went to worship in front of master situ''s tombstone. After the sacrifice, Chen Fang finally took the time to see Shen.


    Recently, Shen Molong has pushed many things away from his work, most of his spirit is on his own children. She didn''t live anywhere else. She lived in the Manchester City neighborhood.


    The greening in the community is very good. It''s a medium-sized community.


    At this time, it was eight or nine o''clock in the morning. Some grandparents, as long as they didn''t buy vegetables, would take their babies downstairs. Many of them are babies!


    Chen Fang was able to find Shen through his breath, so he soon saw Shen under the shade of the tree.


    Shen is wearing a cotton sportswear. She looks beautiful and gentle, and her hair turns up.


    In front of Shen monong is a Mercedes Benz toy electric car. Inside sat a ten month old boy. The little boy is a tiger with drool in front of his mouth.


    On one side, there are also several aunts with children, a group of people together, talking and laughing.


    Under the sunshine, Shen monong is still so beautiful, but she is no longer as smart and capable as before. It''s more of a kind of tenderness and kindness.


    The change of a mother is too great.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help looking at it.


    At this time, Chen Fang was also in charge of cutting corners. He was wearing a simple white cotton T-shirt and sneakers.


    He is very relaxed, but at the same time, he also shows a kind of calmness and perseverance after training.


    Even if he wears simple clothes, he also gives people a sense of wisdom and atmosphere.


    No one will think that he is a little loser.


    Shen Mo Nong is holding a handkerchief in her hand. When she is wiping her saliva for the baby, she suddenly sees Chen Fang watching quietly.


    At that moment, Shen''s delicate body trembled.


    Her eyes flashed with extreme joy. At that moment, her eyes turned red.


    Chen Fang stepped forward quickly.


    Shen Mo Nong picked up the little boy, she said to the little boy: "quick, call Dad!"

 Chapter 1637

    Poor little guy is only ten months old. He''s called dad there. He just opened two small eyes and looked at Chen Fang.


    Around a few aunts also look at Chen Fang, they whisper up.


    However, Chen Fang didn''t care about everything around him.


    Chen Fang gently hugs Shen Moneng and the child.


    Shen Molong quietly nestles in Chen Fang''s shoulder. At this moment, her heart is really at peace.


    After that, Shen and Chen returned home. The family hired two nannies, so Shen didn''t feel too tired. But a lot of things, she is personally.


    Two nannies poured tea for Chen Fang.


    Shen asked Chen Fang, "have you had breakfast? If you don''t eat, I''ll let my aunt make it for you. "


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "No He wanted to hold his son, but the little guy was so big that he already had a baby. He shrank in Shen Mo Nong''s arms and refused to come. When Chen Fanggang tried to hold him, he began to cry.


    Chen Fang was helpless.


    Shen Mo Nong smile, said: "he saw you for the first time, you don''t worry."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    And as long as Chen Fang doesn''t hold the little guy, the little guy will probe out and look at Chen Fang. He looks so cute that his heart will melt.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but ask, "what''s his name? Did he take his name?"


    "It''s just called xiaomantou. The name is waiting for you Shen Mo Nong said with a smile.


    ***


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said, "call Chen Nianci."


    "Nianci?" Shen was stunned. She thought the name was feminine. However, she soon understood the meaning. This is Chen Fang''s yearning for his mother.


    Shen monong thought of Chen Fang''s life experience, and his heart softened. "Good!" She said.


    Chen Fang is moved to embrace Shen monong and his son. "Mo Nong, I can stay a little longer when I come back this time. I want to take you and my son to my mother''s grave sometime. "


    "Good!" said Shen


    Of course, she would not refuse or even be happy. Because this is a great recognition!


    Chen Fang teases little Nianci from time to time. Before long, little guy begins to accept Chen Fang. Chen Fang and his son are having a lot of fun.


    After a meal of breast milk, Xiao Nianci fell asleep.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Shen monong have the chance to speak alone.


    Chen Fang told Shen monong about the experience of this year, and said that both of them survived. Shen Mo Nong is happy for Chen Fang. Shen isn''t so generous, but she doesn''t blame anything. Because when she was with Chen Fang, Chen Fang was like this.


    At that time, Chen Fang had many hesitations, which she said she didn''t care.


    She is also a monk. It''s her choice. When you choose this road, you know what you will face.


    "Ling''er is a very pure person. She doesn''t know much about me. I didn''t tell her. She knew it, but she didn''t want to hear it Chen Fang said to Shen.


    "I understand." Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "how can I not know her character. I''m not as good as her. She can give her life for you. I have a lot of suspicions about you. I''m with you and I''ve been asking for it. "


    "Don''t say that, Mo Nong!" Chen Fang embraces her soft and slim waist.


    She is a good monk. Even if she has a baby, she keeps her body and skin well. And little Nianci is also extremely healthy, because Mo Nong''s breast milk is a treasure.


    Chen Fang continued: "Mo Nong, I don''t know how proud you are. You for me, so wronged yourself, only I owe you


    Shen''s joy is due to Chen Fang''s understanding and tolerance. She said, "we don''t say that we owe each other. I think it''s good. You want me to find another man. I can''t. I''d rather follow you, and now we have such a lovely son. God has been very generous to me. "


    Chen Fang was deeply moved.


    He was grateful, and his women understood him that way. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to be in a smooth mood.


    All these women are so excellent, but they all understand and are determined to him.


    Chen Fang thinks he is so virtuous!


    "These days, I have to accompany ling''er first. After that, ling''er will also carry out the mission. As a destiny, she is also included in the immortal plan by the star master. " Chen Fang said to Shen. He pause, some sorry, said: "I should be more with you and the children."


    Shen said, "I understand. It doesn''t matter." She then laughed and said, "don''t always think of me as an ordinary woman. I still have this spirit. If I have a grudge behind you every day, then I''m not Shen Molong. "


    Chen Fang smiles.Chen Fang stayed with Shen until the afternoon, and left a lot of pills for Shen.


    Shen''s cultivation was still in the early days of the eighth heaven, and there has been no great progress. She''s not a destiny. She''s not going fast. This is normal.


    "Do you think Nianci will learn Taoism like us in the future?" Shen Molong suddenly asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "I know how hard my road is. I can live to this day, not how capable I am, but my luck is good enough. I don''t know if he will have such good luck in the future. So, I don''t really want him to go our way. But We should also respect his own choice. In the future, look at him. "


    Shen said: "yes, I didn''t want him to go our way. Now that you''ve said that, I think you have a point. "


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Then Chen Fang left.


    After Chen Fang returned to the old house, Leng Bing ling''er didn''t ask Chen Fang what he was doing. She would never have been involved in that.


    At night, cold ling''er nestles in Chen Fang''s arms. Chen Fang found it hard to bear, and the fire ran away. He kisses Leng ling''er and gropes for her.


    Cold ling''er suddenly flushed, she whispered: "if you really can''t stand it, don''t worry about my cultivation."


    Chen Fang suddenly sober, he said: "that how line."


    Then he laughed and said, "come on, let''s go somewhere."


    "Well, where?" Cold ling''er was slightly surprised.


    "You''ll know when you go." Chen Fang said.


    Cold ling''er''s pajamas were a little messy by Chen Fang, and she soon changed a dress.


    Long skirt!


    However, she did not shy away from formality. In front of Chen Fang, he took off his nightgown and showed his perfect body.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are fixed.


    Cold ling''er''s face turned a little red, and soon put on her skirt.

 Chapter 1638

    She came to Chen Fang and gently pulled Chen Fang''s ear in protest. That look is a little cute.


    Chen Fang hugged Leng ling''er, then turned around and said, "ling''er, why can''t I leave you so much?"


    Cold ling''er said softly, "me too."


    After that, Chen Fang left the house with Leng Bing ling''er.


    In Yanjing, all the experts above jiuchongtian can''t get in.


    Zu Long''s Qi resists this kind of master.


    However, with the permission of Yanjing senior management, these experts can come in.


    However, such as Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er, they are not controlled at all.


    Chen Fang takes ling''er to the sky directly. He sees the place where ZuLong''s spirit is most strong, and then rushes in.


    The spirit of ZuLong does not exclude Chen Fang and Leng ling''er at all.


    Chen Fang sits on his knees in the air and absorbs the Qi of ZuLong.


    "Well? Why can''t it be absorbed? " Later, Chen Fang was surprised.


    The Linghui monk hiding in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu opened his mouth immediately. "Of course not."


    "Why?" Chen Fang said.


    Monk Linghui said, "you said that it was very smooth to absorb the Qi of ZuLong in the Southern Song Dynasty. At that time, I couldn''t figure it out, but now I do. "


    "Oh, what do you say?" Chen is relieved to sink.


    , a wise Hui monk, said, "the spirit of the dragon is the essence of heaven and earth. This kind of thing should not be owned by manpower. You can absorb it before, maybe because of your destiny. Secondly, the Southern Song Dynasty was weak. Now, it is the prosperity of the national movement. The more you absorb the Qi of ZuLong, the weaker the national fortune will be. Friars can''t control the strength and weakness of the national movement. So, you can''t absorb it. That''s normal! "


    "I see!" Chen Fang said: "since it''s related to the national movement, don''t say I can''t absorb it. Even if it can be absorbed, it can''t be done like this. "


    Chen Fang is not a man of great righteousness. But there is still a country in mind.


    Therefore, he gave up the idea of continuing ZuLong''s Qi.


    "Forget it." Chen Fang said to Leng Bing ling''er, "originally, I planned to absorb more dragon fruits for your cultivation. Now it seems that I can''t do it."


    Cold ling''er tightly holds Chen Fang''s hand. She shakes her head and says, "it''s OK."


    "Take you to another place." Chen Fang said again.


    Cold Ling er said: "good!"


    She didn''t ask much. This is a girl who has no curiosity at all!


    Chen Fang took Leng Bing ling''er to the remote village in Mingyu County, Hebei Province.


    After that, he took Leng ling''er to his mother''s grave.


    It''s still that lonely mountain.


    In the moonlight, my mother''s grave also looks lonely. There are weeds all around, but the weeds in front of the grave have been removed.


    This is because Master Wang Qing has been guarding.


    Chen Fang felt that he was very unfilial. Over the years, he didn''t visit his master very much.


    "Ling''er, this is my mother''s grave." Chen Fang said suddenly.


    Cold spirit son tiny a stay, she looked at that grave head, then knelt down.


    She is a lonely and proud woman, and will not kneel down in front of the star master. It''s also lucky that the star doesn''t care about her.


    At this time, the cold ling''er is willing to kneel down to the lonely grave.


    Chen Fang also knelt down.


    "Mother, the child is unfilial." Chen Fang kowtowed his head three times and said, "today, I still can''t bring Chen Tianya to your grave. But you can rest assured that there will be such a day. "


    "Mom, this is your daughter-in-law. We''ve come to see you." Chen Fang said again.


    After kowtowing, Chen Fang goes down the mountain with a cold spirit.


    Chen Fang has his own plan.


    Cold ling''er likes quietness, so she brings it alone to worship her parents. Shen and the children, he wants to be a little bit thick.


    He wanted people nearby to know that Lin Qian, a woman who was once looked down upon, had a very outstanding and accomplished son. The woman you pointed out, the child in her stomach, now succeed.


    Master Wang Qing has always lived in the same place.


    It was also the place where Chen Fang''s mother lived. At this time, there was no light in the shabby room.


    At this time, it was ten o''clock in the evening, and Wang Qing had already fallen asleep.


    Chen Fang arrived at the door. Before he knocked on the door, Wang Qing had already alerted: "who?"


    "Master, it''s me!" Chen Fang said in a deep voice.


    The person inside that one Leng, then excitedly say: "small put?"


    Soon, Wang Qing will get up to open the door, he is running over.


    As soon as they open the door, Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er see Wang Qing.Wang Qing is wearing a simple and shabby dress, and his face has been marked by years. Now Wang Qing is in her sixties. And over the years, his kung fu has been declining rapidly.


    ***


    Wang Qing used to be Chen Tianya''s driver, and he turned Jin Xiuwei.


    After the internal kungfu is transformed into strength, the physical strength can be maintained until the age of 70. However, it is worth mentioning that Huajin has a high demand on the mind.


    The Qi of Internal KungFu is maintained by the mind. The heart moves, the sweat explodes, the vitality stops. Hua Jin is to use this tone to perfection.


    But after Chen Fang left, Wang Qing was already disheartened.


    Whether it is physical or martial arts, his retrogression is quite shocking. Today''s Wang Qing is not only not good at Kung Fu, but also older than ordinary people.


    The moment Chen Fang saw Wang Qing, his tears fell down.


    In his mind, the former master was powerful and severe. Now, master has become an old man.


    When Wang Qing saw Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er, he also burst into tears.


    "Xiaofang!" Wang Qing said in a trembling voice.


    "Master!" Chen Fang knelt down and said, "I am unfilial."


    Wang Qing quickly picked up Chen Fang.


    After that, Wang Qing introduced Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er into the room.


    "Master, she is my wife." Chen Fang introduces Wang Qing.


    No matter how cold linger was, he also called out, "master!"


    Although Wang Qing didn''t know much about cultivation, she also saw that Leng ling''er was extraordinary. He nodded and said, "OK, OK, Xiaofang, you''ve really grown up." He paused and said, "if your mother is still here, it will be very happy to see you like this."


    Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Master, how did your health get so bad? It shouldn''t be Chen Fang then said.


    Wang Qing was slightly stunned. Then he said, "the way to cultivate martial arts is to retreat if you don''t advance. Your master, I''m just like this now, and I can''t be any better. "


    Chen Fang said, "no, master. I don''t think you should live like this. My mother has been gone for so many years, you should go out. Life in the world, can live to go up, is very lucky. You are only sixty years old, still young, half of your life. It shouldn''t be so negative! "

 Chapter 1639

    "Xiao Fang, you''re kidding." Wang Qing said, "master, I''m over 60 years old, and I''ll probably live for more than ten years."


    Chen Fang said, "no, master. Chen Tianya has a life span of thousands of years. His age is not much younger than yours. "


    Wang Qing a Leng, then said: "how can I compare with him."


    Chen Fang said: "you can''t compare with him, but it''s always OK to live more than a hundred years. I have some pills here. As long as you take them and practice hard, you will soon recover. Besides, I still have a lot of money with me. It''s not a problem to give you a few hundred million. You just leave here and enjoy a new life. "


    "Smelly boy, you are kidding your master." Wang Qing didn''t believe it.


    Chen Fang said, "when do I dare to make fun of you, master?" After a pause, he said, "today, it''s Chen Tianya. It''s impossible for him to knead me at will. Sooner or later, I will take him to my mother''s grave and make him kowtow and admit his mistake. "


    "Xiaofang!" Wang Qing didn''t believe it at all, and said, "don''t talk about it. I know that you may have extraordinary martial arts now. But you don''t know how terrible Chen Tianya is. His power has gone beyond the scope of human beings. "


    "Like this?" Chen Fang suddenly waved his hand. Then Wang Qing and ling''er are wrapped, and the big move technique takes them to a quiet and remote place.


    In the void, Wang Qing saw that there were misty clouds at his feet, and his face turned blue.


    "Such means, master, I will do the same." Chen Fang then kneaded the formula.


    Suddenly, a thousand golden sword lights appeared. This is the formula of the sword of fortune!


    After his big black elixir turned into gold elixir, the sword light was golden.


    A thousand great sword lights appear in the sky, and they practice with each other. They are all powerful!


    Chen Fang then moved again, and immediately, the great flame art began.


    A hundred miles around, the fire of hell is rolling up.


    It was a spectacular scene, like the whole sky was burning up.


    Chen Fang uses great mana to protect Wang Qing. Otherwise, his weak body can''t bear the smell of Hellfire.


    When Chen Fang saw that the effect was achieved, he took away the great flame. Then, he took Wang Qing and Leng Bing ling''er back to the room.


    Wang Qing couldn''t come back after a long time.


    After a long time, Wang Qingcai stupidly said: "so, you have surpassed Chen Tianya?"


    "That''s not true!" "There is still a long way to go between him and me," Chen said


    Wang Qing surprised, said: "Chen Tianya so terrible?"


    "It will only be more terrifying than you think," Chen said


    Wang Qing was shocked.


    Chen Fang said: "but you don''t have to worry about these things. This is what I should do as a son for my mother. I hope you can enjoy your life. "


    Wang Qing took another look at Chen Fang and said, "I have to think about it."


    Chen Fang left one hundred pills behind, and he put them in a porcelain vase.


    "Master, take one pill a day. In a hundred days, you will be 100 times stronger than a 20-year-old boy! In the future, as long as you need, I have enough pills for you. " Chen Fang said, "ling''er and I left first. In a few days, I will come again."


    Wang Qing nodded.


    He then said, "wait a minute!"


    However, he found a cupboard under the bed and a jade pendant inside.


    "This is a jade pendant left by my ancestors. I don''t know if it''s worth it. But when I see ling''er today, I can''t help saying that. Take it, ling''er. " Wang Qing said.


    Cold spirit son then sees to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "take it." The cold spirit accepted it.


    After that, Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er leave.


    The next morning, Chen Fang went to see Shen again.


    Knowing that Chen Fang was coming, Shen monong had the nanny prepare a good meal.


    Shen Molong asks nanny to take little Nianci out for a stroll, while she and Chen Fang have a drink.


    That little Nianci left the spiritual imprint of Chen Fang and Shen monong, no one can abduct him.


    This place of Yanjing is just like the dragon pond and tiger cave. It is a place where all the supernatural beings dare not come.


    Chen Fang thinks that he should consider it and let Xu Qing live in Yanjing.


    Shen Molong is still breastfeeding, so he uses pure milk instead of wine. Chen Fang drinks red wine. He always had no love for the baijiu.


    "Mo Nong, please prepare for me. I want to go back to pay homage to my parents. Always give my mother some glory. Always let the people in that area know that Lin Qian has a good son. " Chen Fang said to Shen.


    Shen Mo Nong nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll arrange it."Chen Fang said, "prepare more cash then. If you don''t have a dime, no one will like you. "


    Shen said, "OK, I understand that!"


    Chen Fang said, "is there enough money?"


    Shen Molong rolled his eyes and said, "don''t look down on people. I haven''t touched the bank card you gave me. I still have the means to make money. "


    Chen Fang laughs.


    It''s not that Shen is using illegal means to collect money. Their whole family, standing in this position, can always use resources to make money.


    Shen never worried about money.


    After dinner, Chen Fang played with his son for several hours, and then left.


    He didn''t have a relationship with Shen.


    Although it''s OK to have a relationship, he thinks ling''er is still here, and he always has to respect her. Subtle changes may not be able to hide ling''er.


    Back at the old house, Chen Fang saw a gentle spirit this time.


    Although Leng Bing ling''er doesn''t care about others, she still loves this little sister. Always let her out for a breath of fresh air.


    Gentle ling''er also understood the current situation, so he was not surprised.


    Chen Fang is just to accompany gentle ling''er to watch around, gentle ling''er''s words are more, also can the little bird Yiren''s arm with Chen Fang.


    That''s a little bit of a song of obedience.


    Chen Fang took gentle ling''er to Dongjiang city!


    Dongjiang city is a place where Chen Fang and gentle ling''er study together in a parallel world.


    Many familiar buildings can be found here.


    Gentle ling''er likes it very much, and even forgets to return.


    That night, gentle ling''er chose to live in Dongjiang city. Chen Fang accompanied her to Dongjiang middle school for a stroll, and finally directly turned to Taishan.


    Mount Tai is always a place where people forget to return.


    Gentle ling''er is deeply impressed by this place.

 Chapter 1640

    It was a place full of beautiful and youthful memories. That time, she, Chen Fang, song Lingshan and Tong Jiawen climbed Mount Tai together. Even many details can be clearly remembered, such as the moonlight that night, the moon reflected on the mountain. For example, I still remember many people climbing together that night.


    For example, the taste of mineral water and instant noodles bought in Zhongtianmen.


    There are four cruel words in this world.


    Things are different!


    Never go back is the youth. In the youth, everything is beautiful, but people don''t cherish it.


    Its beauty lies in its purity, simplicity and ignorance at that time.


    After experiencing many social realities and cruelty, people always want to go back to their youth.


    After spending a long time on Mount Tai, Chen Fang returns to Dongjiang city with a gentle spirit. They stayed in a four-star hotel in Dongjiang.


    It''s not five-star because Dongjiang city There are no five-star hotels.


    "Next, your sister has a task to perform. In that world, there are many fierce battles, you can''t deal with them. So you sleep longer. " Chen Fang said.


    "It''s OK." Gentle ling''er said, "I don''t know anything when I''m sleeping. I didn''t feel it for a long time, just like I closed my eyes. And then wake up and see you again. "


    Chen Fang smiles. He put his arms around her waist and stood with her in front of the French window.


    ***


    looking forward from the 30 floors of the four-star hotel, Dongjiang city is already full of the outline and atmosphere of a metropolis. Gentle ling''er said, "I remember when we were in Dongjiang before, there were almost no lights in Dongjiang from one to ten at night."


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "at that time, it was still black and white TV. How time flies


    Gentle ling''er''s eyes suddenly darkened and said: "Yinuo should be nearly two years old now. She must be able to walk. I''m a selfish woman. "


    "Don''t say that!" Chen Fang said: "the impulsive decision is nothing to say. Besides, you have helped me a lot. If you don''t, your sister will never wake up. And now, both of you are alive, which is the best result. We already have the supreme power. Maybe in the future, all the problems will be solved. "


    "Really?" Gentle spirit is full of expectations.


    Chen Fang said: "we can all travel in space and settle down on Mars. Such incredible things can happen. What else is impossible? "


    "So it is Gentle Ling er said.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed." Chen Fang then said.


    Gentle Ling Er nodded.


    Gentle ling''er goes to take a bath first. In the bathroom, you can see the hazy scene through the glass. It seems that you can also vaguely see the slender and graceful posture of gentle ling''er.


    Chen put in the parallel world, and gentle ling''er no less crazy.


    But now, in this life, it has never been. Moreover, Chen Fang seems to have been abstinent for more than a year, and he really has a fire in his heart.


    However, the cold ling''er''s explanation is firmly remembered by him.


    If it wasn''t for Leng ling''er''s explanation, Chen Fang could rush directly into the bathroom and have a mandarin duck bath.


    Gentle ling''er soon came out of the bath, and she wrapped up a big white bath towel. If she wanted to be more attractive, she would be more attractive. After that, Chen Fang went to take a bath.


    He took a bath and went to bed. Gentle ling''er offered a warm kiss.


    Gentle ling''er is different from cold ling''er. She and Chen Fang have enjoyed a lot of couple''s interests. Chen Fang can stand it there. He quickly looks at his nose, nose and heart, and sits up.


    "What''s the matter?" Gentle spirit son immediately don''t understand.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly, then he said the cold ling''er''s explanation.


    Gentle spirit son smell speech immediately blush, she will cover the head into the quilt, and then said: "I sleep first."


    Want to come just now of initiative but can''t exchange for a passion, this let her be very embarrassed!


    Chen Fang, this is a long sigh!


    Next, Chen Fang and gentle ling''er stayed in Dongjiang for three days. Then go to Lijiang, Jiuzhaigou and many other places. We played together for about ten days.


    After that, Leng Bing ling''er came out and stayed with Chen Fang for another three days,


    after that, Leng Bing ling''er decided to go to Shennong world to look for the star stone.


    The task time is one year, and we can''t play all the time. When the task is finished, enjoy it again, then you will feel at ease. After all, it''s a matter of life and death.


    Chen Fang doesn''t plan to go to Shennong world with Leng Bing ling''er, because when they go together, they are always suspected of performing tasks together. Although the star master didn''t say it clearly, it was illegal after all.


    Chen Fang plans to go to Shennong world alone, and he doesn''t take part in the affairs between Leng Bing ling''er and Suzhen in black. In this way, it is not illegal.


    Leng ling''er soon went to Shennong world.


    After Chen Fang sent away the cold spirit, his heart was desolate."Why?" After cold ling''er left, Chen Fang also wanted to feel Shennong world.


    He remembered what Fu Qingzhu said, that Shennong world seemed isolated from the world.


    "I don''t feel Shennong world either." Chen Fang frowned.


    Monk Linghui immediately jumped out and said, "is there such a thing? But isn''t miss ling''er in the past? "


    Chen Fang said: "I can feel the existence of Shennong world, but I can also feel the deliberate isolation from the outside world. So I can''t get in! "


    Linghui monk said: "that ling''er girl? Is miss ling''er because of the jade slips given to her by the star master? "


    Chen Fang said, "maybe."


    Monk Linghui said, "you don''t have to worry. The destiny has its way. You can''t go her way for her


    Chen Fang said, "well, I understand."


    Monk Linghui then said, "I don''t know if there are still some treasures. Taoist friend, when did you have time to take it out with me? "


    Chen Fang said, "now. If it''s still there, take it. If you are not here, you may as well stop thinking. "


    Monk Linghui said with a smile, "that''s right!"


    "Three thousand worlds, the number of three thousand is a mysterious number, which sums up many things on the earth. The number of three thousand, nine to one, nine to five, life two, two to three, three to all things and so on. All these things have profound reasons. It''s like a precise and mysterious equation. It can''t be confused at all! The earth''s ability to prosper in such an orderly way is inextricably linked to the mystery of it. " Linghui monk said.


    He then said, "among the three thousand worlds, there are also many worlds created by great powers. Like the Greek world. But in any case, on the earth, it can''t be more than three thousand. It''s like Yanjing people buying cars. You only have money to buy cars, but you don''t have to have a license plate number. Even if they have the ability to create the world, they can''t create the world if they don''t get that position. This is just like your life. Without that life, you can''t create the world. There are also many great powers who will kill other masters and take their world for themselves. There are also great powers in the infinite universe to find the right planet to create the world. Inside Kepler, there is another scene, and there are three thousand worlds. "

 Chapter 1641

    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Monk Linghui said, "xuantianjie is a small world among the three thousand worlds. Now we are going to xuantianjie. Among the three thousand worlds, this world is remote. Just like countless countries in the world, xuantianjie is just a small country with only a few hundred thousand people. Xuantianjie is created by a master. The master''s cultivation is tianweijing, which creates his own world. However, the world is very weak, and those real supernatural experts disdain to fight with Xuantian Taoist. I hid part of the treasure in the Xuantian world. "


    Chen Fang said, "I won''t be taken away by Taoist Xuantian, will I?" Linghui monk said: "the Taoist of Xuantian doesn''t know where to go. He can draw the power of the world from anywhere. But he''s not in the dark world. "


    "Oh Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    After that, Chen Fang began to exercise his martial arts.


    He stands in the void, and then perceives the world around him with great Xuangong.


    This is the unique skill of shichongtian master.


    Only when it comes to shichongtian can we use the supreme magic power to explore the infinite vanity and understand the mystery of the three thousand worlds.


    Only when we understand the three thousand worlds in our perception can we shuttle.


    Just like people on the earth, they don''t feel that the earth is round. I don''t know whether I''m flying under the ball, or standing over it, or leaning. Because of gravity, people don''t have this feeling.


    But when Chen Fang reaches this point, everything on earth, including matter, will be clear in his brain.


    Chen Fang searched among the three thousand worlds and finally found the Xuantian realm.


    It''s a very mana intensive process.


    So even if it''s a great master, it''s impossible to travel around the world without limit.


    The next second, Chen Fang tears open the entrance of the Xuantian world, and takes Linghui monk directly into the Xuantian world.


    This step is thousands of miles.


    There are some small worlds that can be entered directly through openings. Some worlds are extremely far away. It''s like getting to Tianzhou. It''s not easy. You have to have a teleport to get there.


    Not every world can pass easily.


    Chen Fang and Linghui monk appeared in the void of the Xuantian world in the next second.


    It''s not really big. It''s only 200 Li in a circle. Less than a million people


    What''s more, it''s in a state of ice, a hundred miles of ice.


    "Poor, the world is too poor." Chen Fang could not help but make complaints about it.


    Accustomed to the vastness of all kinds of big world, Chen Fang could not help but despise when he suddenly came to such a small world.


    "It''s not as big as the inner space of a magic weapon!" Chen Fang said to monk Linghui.


    "Magic weapon is magic weapon, and the world is the world. This license plate is more powerful than any magic weapon, Taoist weapon, or even immortal weapon. " Linghui monk said: "with the power of the world, Xuantian Taoist can fight against the masters of the creator who have no world."


    Chen Fang said, "why doesn''t he make the world bigger?"


    Linghui monk said, "just like the land granted by the government, there is only so much land for him."


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Linghui monk said: "there are no experts in this. I guess there are no miracles. Let''s not look in the eyes of the common people. Let''s go straight to the treasure. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, in such a place where birds don''t shit, it''s estimated that your treasure hasn''t been robbed."


    Monk Linghui gave a dry smile and said, "you are joking."


    "How do I get there now?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Thirty miles to the west, there are snow peaks!" Linghui monk said.


    "Good!" Chen Fang then said, "it''s boring. What do people here eat and drink? This kind of geographical climate is not suitable for planting anything. "


    Linghui monk said: "natural selection, to survive, there must be a reason for existence. We don''t have to worry about that. "


    Chen Fang shook his body and walked in front of the snow peak that monk Linghui said.


    There are ten snow peaks in front of us. There is a vast expanse of ice and snow. The snow never stops. Looking down from the mountain, it was even more confused.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s similar to the Greek world. It seems that you like to find places where it snows for your treasure."


    "Ice and snow weather, it is easier to cover up the mystery, hide the breath." Linghui monk said immediately.


    ***


    monk Linghui''s treasure is hidden under one of the ten snow peaks.


    "It''s 100 meters under the ground!" Linghui monk pointed to a snow peak and said to Chen Fang.


    "Hundred meters?" Chen Fang said, "I haven''t learned how to drill the earth. Do you want me to blow up the snow peak directly?"


    Linghui monk said, "of course not. If you know the big five elements, it''s easy to drill the earth. But in the meantime, Daoyou, you just need to make a tunnel to come out? "


    "So it is Chen Fang immediately put out the golden elixir.He hid himself in the golden elixir, and then the golden elixir turned into a huge sword under his mana.


    Then the golden sword went down to the ground. The top of the golden sword is spinning wildly, and Chen Fang''s all the way is overwhelming. In a short time, the distance of 100 meters will have arrived.


    Originally, there were a lot of rocks under the ground, but at this time, the front suddenly opened up, and there was a huge space.


    "The baby is still there." Linghui monk suddenly said happily.


    "Well?" Chen Fang looks forward and finds a huge ring Xumi floating in the void space.


    "This empty space is the array set by the poor monk, so that no one can find it. All the treasures are in the jiexumi. This commandment Xumi was also made by the poor monk himself, which is a huge treasure house. But the treasures here can''t be compared with the treasure house of the Greek world. " Linghui monk continued.


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "it''s another array, and you can''t break it now. Your grandmother is a ball. Are you here to tease me? "


    Monk Linghui gave a dry smile, and then said, "the main effect of this array is to hide. It''s not difficult to break it with your ability. What''s powerful about this array is that you can''t find the mystery here. Now that it''s here, the rest should not be a problem. The main point of this array is... "


    Chen Fang suddenly reaches out his hand and catches Jie Xumi in the air.


    At the same time, the void space disappears, and the rock immediately fills the space.


    Chen Fang quickly exerts the big move skill, and the next second he leaves the Xuantian world and returns to the big world.


    "This..." Monk Linghui gaped and said, "Taoist friend, my array is still very mysterious. How did you do it?"


    "Mysterious?" Chen Fang said: "this kind of small array also makes tiger in front of me! You''re right. The best use of your array is to hide your breath. Now that you''ve found it, it''s not a matter to break it. "

 Chapter 1642

    "All right!" Linghui monk said: "you are really a master of breaking the battle, Taoist friend. I''m not as good as you. I''m convinced."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Linghui monk said: "poor monk, there are two treasures in other places. However, one of the treasures is far away, and it will take a lot of trouble in the past. "


    Chen Fang said: "it doesn''t matter if it takes a lot of trouble. It''s better than being robbed by others."


    Linghui monk said, "that''s right."


    "The remaining treasure is in the central world," he added


    "Central world?" "Going to the central world is also very troublesome," Chen said


    Monk Linghui said, "why don''t you go to the central world first?"


    Chen Fang said, "well, not yet. Go to another one. "


    Monk Linghui said, "well, the other one is more troublesome. It''s in the world of divine tombs. There''s also a teleportation array in the world of divine tombs, but I''m not sure that there''s a teleportation array going to the world of divine tombs! "


    Each of the seven worlds is unusual!


    Chen Fang knows this.


    Chen Fang said angrily: "you might as well not say it. Well, let''s wait until we''re done here. I''ll see what''s good in it first. "


    As he spoke, he first found an open forest and then fell down.


    The forest Chen Fang arrived at is actually a tropical primeval forest, where there are few people and no one to dig.


    After Chen Fang went in, he immediately felt the hot atmosphere and the sun blocking tropical jungle. He went all over the starry universe and naturally would not be new to these things.


    After finding a place to sit down, he set up the array and covered the 100 meter cage.


    This is to avoid being disturbed by foreign things.


    Within 100 meters, he was immediately covered by the golden mana. Even if an army comes, it can''t be killed. Unless the heat source tracking missile is used, Chen Fang''s array can be blown away.


    The wise one is three times larger than the ordinary one. And the space inside is ten times larger than that of ordinary jiexumi.


    It''s like a little palace.


    But there''s still no air in it!


    Chen Fang was very interested in this commandment. He said with a smile, "I''ll make this commandment a bit later to let the air circulate. After that, decorate the interior. If you go there like this, you''ll have a home. "


    Monk Linghui laughed and said, "make a small thunder pool to supply power, and then install all your wives in Daoyou. After that, you can enjoy your family wherever you are


    "That won''t do!" Chen Fang said, "I''m so happy. They''re like in prison. What''s more, it''s embarrassing. I really think I can have three wives and four concubines, and I can make them respect each other as a guest? "


    "What is that?" Linghui monk dismissive, said: "Daoyou, not poor monk said you, you, or the pattern is not enough!"


    "How do you say that?" Chen Fang said.


    Monk Linghui said, "the spirit of a man who practices Taoism can swallow the sky. In a moment, thousands of miles. It''s between the palms of your fingers that you control life and death. This woman, especially those women with low accomplishments in the world, is not on the same biological chain level with us. What do you do with such pity? I''ve seen many great sages of the demon clan, as well as romantic masters. There are three or five thousand wives and concubines, and they are all raised in the palace. They are all sleeping together. How happy they are. Among their wives and concubines, there are all kinds of fairies, fairies and fairies. They are not the best in the world! I''ve never seen anyone like you, who''s always dying for one or two women. According to the poor monk, how much hatred does it have with LAN Tingyu? It''s just a woman''s business. "


    "Smart!" Chen Fang''s eyes were cold. He said: "I don''t care what other practitioners look like. I also know that most of them only have interests in their eyes. But I am who I am. I love my woman and respect my woman. So, you''d better respect it, too. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over. "


    Linghui monk a Leng, he immediately said: "don''t be angry, poor monk lost his word."


    Chen Fang said: "for the sake of interests, people who practice Taoism can sell any friends or relatives. But if I were such a person, would you be willing to help me? "


    Monk Linghui stayed for a while.


    "If you are in danger, let me exchange many treasures, and I will not hesitate." Chen Fang then said.


    Monk Linghui''s eyes became more complicated. He then said, "Taoist friend, can you treat me as a friend, poor monk I am ashamed. I feel honored, too


    Chen Fang said: "I always think that the reason why people are human beings is that they are flying animals. Because people are not only cruel, but also affectionate. Love is the essence of human beings. "


    Linghui monk said: "I don''t know this word very well."


    Chen Fang said, "maybe you will gradually understand what friendship is. Love is not only love, but also family, friendship and so on. "


    Wisdom and understanding.Although he was the emperor of insects before, he had great ability. But I think it''s a loner, without friends and family.


    In this life, Chen Fang really gave him something different.


    Then Chen Fang stopped talking with Linghui monk, and began to explore the treasure in the Buddhist monk. He directly took Linghui monk into jiexumi.


    There are ten rooms and a hall in the jiexumi. However, there is no decoration and design inside, just to store things.


    It''s going to take a lot of work to finish the decoration.


    For example, let Chen Fang headache is, how to find decoration workers to decorate. Isn''t it a revelation to let ordinary workers come in and see such a thing?


    Chen Fang doesn''t think about these useless things for the moment, but explores the treasure.


    Monk Linghui introduced him and said, "most of them are pure Yang pills, and there are some magic pills, Juling pills, all kinds of pills. Most of them are pure Yang pills. Chunyang pill is a kind of pill made by the poor monk who used to absorb the spirit of the fairyland. Ordinary people will burn themselves to death if they eat one of these pure Yang pills. If a man of practice eats it, it is a supreme tonic. Many magic weapons can be used to activate, or pure Yang Dan can be used to activate. The pure Yang pill in this room is about one billion. It''s only installed in seven rooms. "


    "What else can I build?" Chen Fang is a bit depressed.


    Linghui monk is even more depressed, said: "pure Yang elixir is the most favorite thing of monks, than a elixir can buy several houses ah!"


    Chen Fang laughs and thinks he is shortsighted!


    Monk Linghui then said, "as for magic weapons, there are many. However, there is no particularly powerful baby. The only good one is the glazed jade pot. The glazed jade pot is a kind of inferior ware, and the experts of jiuchongtian can exert a little power. However, plus the pure Yang Dan, it can also melt the master of shichongtian. However, the spirit of the glass and jade pot is long gone, and there is no possibility of promotion, so we can''t trap the experts who are really immortal. So I suggest you give this glass jade pot to Shen Moneng. That''s a huge increase in her ability to protect herself. "

 Chapter 1643

    Chen Fang said, "that''s OK."


    The Linghui monk said, "the most precious of them are the Big Ben Yuan Shu and the big Tian Yan Shu. You see, here it is


    With that, he took out the source of the two powers.


    Chen Fang took these two powers and swallowed them.


    Monk Linghui was on one side to protect Chen Fang''s Dharma, while Chen Fang sat cross legged and began to practice these two powers.


    Big source magic power is the root of solid source, this magic power has no substantial power. But after the cultivation, the brain will be strong, and the brain will become indestructible. All the skills of a monk are in his brain. However, the brain region is relatively weak in the human body. Most of the most powerful masters can only cultivate the body like an iron wall, but when they come to the brain, it''s very difficult.


    The great source technique is born for the brain.


    Chen Fang first practiced Big Ben Yuanshu, and he soon understood the power of Big Ben Yuanshu. I just feel that the magic power of big source technique spreads into the brain, and the brain cells begin to become tough. And the green light flows and fuses in the brain.


    The power of the great source continuously absorbs mana, and then transforms into blue light. The green light almost fused the brain area and strengthened the brain cells. The green light flow, gradually let the brain become indestructible.


    "What a magic power!" Chen Fang excitedly said to Linghui monk, "if we continue to practice for a long time, I''m afraid that my head will be a wall of iron and steel, and no one can break it."


    Linghui monk said: "the big source technique is not only to consolidate the brain and make it powerful. Moreover, it can also lay a solid foundation for your many supernatural powers. But this magic power can also cause a drawback. That is, Daoyou, it will be very difficult for you to get promoted. "


    "Well?" Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said: "big source makes your brain as solid as a rock. When you want to impact the realm, this barrier will be extremely strong. However, you will rarely meet the devil. And once it breaks through, it will be much more powerful than people in the same realm. "


    After a pause, he said, "in fact, Chen Tianya is your situation. Although he didn''t practice the great source technique, he practiced the ever-changing and Taiyi Xuanjin Sutra. His brain is more terrifying than Big Ben Yuan Shu. Basically, no one can kill him. The progress of his cultivation is extremely slow. But all over the world, even your God Emperor has nothing to do with him. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    Different from other powers, Daben Yuanshu doesn''t need to absorb any essence. Its magic lies in turning mana into green light, which helps the brain to cultivate and strengthen.


    It costs mana. And the mana can be replenished by the pure Yang pill.


    After that, Chen Fang practiced the great eye of heaven!


    the great eye of heaven, as the name suggests, is to have the divine eye, the eye of heaven.


    Chen Fang originally thought that this big eye technique is a thousand li eye, which can see through the eye. Chen Fang doesn''t have any bad taste. He doesn''t want to peep at the young woman''s god horse with his big eye. Although before, he had this bad taste. But now, he doesn''t have that hobby.


    Even if there is no perspective eye, with his magic power to peek at the beauty bath, it is also easy.


    "Well? Is the great heavenly eye technique to refine the eyes Chen Fang gradually realized the power of big eye. He runs the source of the supernatural power, and feels that the source of the supernatural power immediately penetrates into his eyes.


    Chen Fang felt his eyes tingle.


    "This big eye skill!" Linghui monk said, "if you want to succeed in cultivation, you still need the spirit of Geng Jin. In addition, Taoist friends, the fire of hell in your great flame can also refine it. Big eye is to refine your eyes. The more you absorb the spirit of Gengjin, the more various kinds of refined fire. Then your eyes will be more magical. It''s not illusory to see things thousands of miles away at a glance after the cultivation of the great eye skill. And more importantly, you will form the pupil of God. The pupil of God is in full bloom. It''s like refining the great flame to the extreme, and it''s within your reach. You can directly burn the place thousands of miles away, the place you see with your eyes into ashes. "


    After a pause, he continued: "I used to practice the great heavenly eye, and I could see through thousands of miles at a glance. Shentong can kill the master of the cave directly. Look at him, and immediately burn himself to death. Whatever magic power he has. So, Daoyou, don''t underestimate this great eye skill! "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I know that every three thousand Avenue can dominate the world of heaven. However, it is also very difficult to practice to the extreme. I don''t see any power in practicing this great eye skill now. "


    "Take your time!" Linghui monk said: "it''s impossible to have a magic power that is superior to others. If so, it''s not magic power, it''s storytelling. Of course, if you are like miss ling''er, you have nothing to say. But in the whole world, she has a unique talent. "


    Chen Fang smiles.


    He''s proud, too. Because ling''er is his daughter-in-law!


    Later, Chen Fang did not continue to practice these powers. But continue to inventory the treasure of Linghui monk.


    "There is no great spirit skill?" Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said: "the great spirit liquid is on the side of the central world."Chen Fang said: "when things are almost done here, I''ll go to the central world. Whatever you say will bring you the great spirit. You used to dominate the universe, but now you can''t be so weak all the time! "


    Monk Linghui said, "it doesn''t matter. In the past, we wanted to dominate because of desire. When desire is extinguished, all dharmas are appearances. "


    Chen Fang laughs.


    He went on to make an inventory of Linghui monk''s treasure. There are countless pills in it. Chen Fang knows that he is rich again. He also has many pills and treasures. Now with this treasure, it''s even richer.


    How to describe these treasures?


    Every treasure in this world can be auctioned at a sky high price.


    Even if it''s put in Tianzhou and the Taoist family, it''s very valuable.


    What makes Chen Fang a little embarrassed is that although the treasures are good, there is nothing that makes him move. I still feel a little bit worse.


    Chen Fang thought about it and gave it to Shen Moneng. Kill fairy sword to ling''er.


    Then I can''t be partial. I have to give Qiao Ning some good things.


    He seldom thought of himself.


    "Forget it. Let''s talk about it when we''re done here." Chen Fang thought.


    Most of this month has passed, but Chen Fang has never thought about the task. Anyway, it''s still a long time!


    After this is done, Chen Fang goes to see Shen monong.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter.


    But it''s very cool in Shen''s home. It''s Shen''s magic. It''s not good for babies to turn on the air conditioner.

 Chapter 1644

    At noon, Chen Fang went to Manchester City.


    The sun is burning.


    Chen Fang goes directly to Shen Mo Nong''s door. He has the key and opens the door directly.


    After entering, I saw two nannies watching TV.


    When the two nannies saw Chen Fang, they immediately got up.


    Chen Fang smiles.


    The nanny Liu Ma whispered, "Mr. Chen, Miss Shen and xiaomantou are taking a nap."


    Chen Fang said, "well, let them sleep first." He changed his slippers and sat down in front of the sofa.


    Liu Ma makes tea for Chen Fang. Another nanny, Zhao Ma, said, "Mr. Chen, have you eaten yet?"


    Chen Fang said, "after eating, you don''t care about me."


    He then said, "Liu Ma, Zhao Ma, sit down. Just so we can have a chat. "


    Liu Ma put a cup of strong tea on the tea table in front of Chen Fang, and then sat opposite Chen Fang.


    Liu Ma and Zhao Ma were not too restrained. Nanny was a job, but not a servant in feudal times. Therefore, we should have a certain position.


    Chen Fang took a sip of tea from his cup, and then said, "did Mo Nong''s family come to see her?"


    Liu Ma and Zhao Ma looked at each other, and then Liu Ma said, "I haven''t been here."


    Chen Fang Wen Yan slightly frowned, he then said: "no one has come?"


    "No," said Liu


    Zhao Ma said: "we know that Miss Shen''s identity is very noble. It seems that her birth has not been recognized by her family." After a pause, she said, "Mr. Chen, Miss Shen is a good girl! She took care of the children by herself, and never said a bad word about you. We all feel aggrieved sometimes. Miss Shen says that you have very important things to do. "


    Liu Ma said: "but Mr. Chen, no matter how busy you are, your wife and children are the first! Otherwise, what''s the use of making more money? " She then said, "well, we shouldn''t have said that. After all, we are working for you and Miss Shen. But Miss Shen is really a good person. We also hope she can be happy. I hope xiaomantou will have a decent identity in the future. "


    Chen Fang is thoughtful.


    "Liu Ma, Zhao Ma, thank you for your care and love for Mo Nong and xiaomantou." Chen Fang took a deep breath and said. He pondered for a moment and then said, "I''ll take care of these things."


    He obviously can''t talk to Liu Ma and Zhao Ma about those complicated things.


    Just as he was talking, Shen monong came out of the room.


    "Liu Ma, Zhao Ma, don''t say these words again in the future." Shen Mo is thick and cold.


    Liu Ma and Zhao Ma feel embarrassed.


    Shen then gave Chen Fang a smile and said, "I''ve been sleepy since I gave birth to a steamed bun. You''ve been here for a while, and I found out. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I just arrived."


    "Liu Ma, Zhao Ma, go out and have a look." Shen then told them.


    Liu and Zhao nodded. These two nannies are very qualified. Just now, they wanted to express their grievances for Shen Molong and let Chen Fang know how hard it is for a woman to take care of her children. But they don''t resent Shen''s two words.


    The nanny Shen Mo Nong asked Guoan people to find is naturally of high quality. If you don''t have this heart, you can''t be found.


    Moreover, Shen''s salary is ten times of the market price!


    After Liu Ma and Zhao Ma went out, Shen monong came to Chen Fang and sat down.


    Chen Fang holds Shen''s hand, and he feels guilty again.


    "You don''t have to listen to them." Instead, Shen said, "they''re just women who don''t know. They don''t understand our spiritual level and world."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, I know. But there is a reason for them to say something. If your family doesn''t recognize you all the time, or someone will point out to my son in the future, then... "


    ***


    Chen Fang didn''t go on. But obviously, he can''t tolerate being pointed at by his son.


    "I was born out of wedlock." Chen Fang continued: "I understand that feeling. I hope my son is proud of me, not ashamed of me. "


    Shen Mo Nong took a deep look at Chen Fang and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Fang said: "I planned to go to my hometown in Hebei these two days. But now, I want to meet people from your family Then he said, "didn''t I persuade your grandfather last time?"


    "I just don''t object," Shen said. But my parents have a lot of opinions, and people outside don''t understand it. It''s a joke. It''s a shame for the family. "


    Chen Fang frowned. "You said before that your accomplishments are growing now, and you have more power to speak at home. Now it seems that..."


    Shen Molong hung his head and said, "I lied to you."


    Chen Fang said, "make an appointment tonight. I''ll meet your grandfather.""What do you want to do?" Shen Molong was surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, your grandfather is Nianci''s great grandfather. How can I make trouble?"


    Shen also knows that Chen Fang is kind-hearted after all,


    "OK, I''ll make an appointment with my grandfather!" Shen said.


    Chen Fang said, "well, you call and I''ll talk. I hope it''s a family dinner, not just your grandfather. Don''t everyone in your family want to see what kind of man you''ve chosen? I''ll show them. "


    Shen Molong''s heart is sweet.


    She was a little worried and said, "would it be too ostentatious? What if it''s a good idea? "


    Chen Fang said, "ling''er doesn''t know it. It doesn''t matter."


    Shen then took out his mobile phone and called his grandfather Shen Zhongjun.


    The phone soon got through.


    Shen said, "grandfather!"


    Shen Zhongjun said with a smile: "Mo Nong. How did you remember to call your grandfather? "


    Shen said, "well, Chen Fang is looking for you."


    "Chen Fang?" Shen Zhongjun was a little surprised.


    Shen Molong gives Chen Fang his mobile phone.


    "Hello, grandpa After Chen Fang took the phone, he said first.


    He then went to the balcony to speak.


    Shen Zhongjun said in a deep voice, "are you looking for me?"


    Chen Fang said: "I didn''t expect that Mo Nong gave birth to a child. Your great grandson is here. You can do it without looking at him. I think that my grandfather is not an ordinary person. I should understand that the relationship between me and Mo Nong is not an ordinary person''s way of getting along. "


    Shen Zhongjun''s voice cooled down and said, "are you here to teach me a lesson?"


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "you are an elder. I should respect you. Lesson two words, absolutely dare not. I thought there was a tacit understanding between me and you, grandfather. Now it seems that I am amorous. "


    Shen Zhongjun was slightly stunned.


    He could feel Chen Fang''s extraordinary in his heart.


    Shen Zhongjun was in a high position, and His Majesty was extremely strong. Even if his sons were in front of him, they would not dare to show up. But this Chen Fang is not affected by these factors at all.

 Chapter 1645

    Shen Zhongjun said in a deep voice, "Chen Fang, you are not in the world. But we are in, you can not care about things, ink thick also can not care about. But Shen family cares! The reason why I don''t go to see Mo Nong all the time is that I have my own consideration. This matter, the most important thing is you, you must come up with an attitude. You have to convince all the people in the Shen family, otherwise, I can''t encourage this trend. Mo Nong''s parents can''t accept this all the time. Is it because of your high ability that they will accept that their daughter will follow you without fame or distinction? "


    Chen Fang said: "fame?"


    Shen Zhongjun said, "it''s not secret that you married a girl of the situ family. What else can you do now? Announce to divorce with Si Tu Ling Er, marry Mo Nong again


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "common things are annoying. Well, I''ll give you and the Shen family a satisfactory account of this. Tonight, please call up the family. I''ll bring Mo Nong and my son to the party


    Shen Zhongjun said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Fang said: "family dinner, of course, is eating and drinking. What else can we do?"


    Shen Zhongjun pondered for a moment and said, "good!"


    "At seven in the evening, our family will arrive on time," Chen said


    Shen Zhongjun said, "good!"


    Then Chen Fang hung up.


    Shen monong stayed on the sofa in the living room all the time, and she didn''t eavesdrop on Chen Fang''s words.


    Chen Fang turned and entered the living room.


    He looked at the room and said, "the house is still a little small."


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "I don''t like that big one. The space is wide. That''s good! "


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll buy you a villa tomorrow. If you want to be quiet, you can come and live at any time. "


    Shen said: "no, I don''t want our son to feel superior since he was a child. He''s so mediocre, that''s good. "


    "Others expect their son to become a dragon and a Phoenix," Chen said. You just want him to be ordinary. "


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "I hope my son Jackie Chan can become a phoenix because his parents are ordinary. I just hope my son can have a happy and ordinary life. The only thing I want from him is kindness


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Shen''s cognition is the same as Chen Fang''s. It can also be said that their values are the same. This is the main factor of a harmonious family.


    "But..." Shen then worried and said, "do you remember what happened before?"


    "Well?" Chen Fang said.


    Shen said, "when my son is in my stomach, he can warn me."


    "He''s a natural spirit, too!" Chen Fang said: "all the spiritual bodies I have seen are women, and he I know what you mean. We want him to be ordinary, but I''m afraid he''s not destined to be ordinary! "


    Shen said, "let it be."


    Chen Fang said, "Well!"


    He then said, "yes, I have an appointment. We''ll take our son to a family dinner tonight. "


    Shen Mo Nong is slightly a Zheng, she doesn''t have how flustered. At least she is also a person whose cultivation has reached this point, and there is still some calmness.


    "What do you want to do then?" Shen asked.


    Chen Fang said: "you can rest assured that I will handle it properly. They are not enemies, I understand that. But what I want them to understand is that we are not mortals. "


    "Mortals?" Shen said.


    Chen Fang said: "ordinary people have ordinary eyes. I want them to know that there are people in the world who are different from them. "


    Shen said, "well, I won''t worry about it."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I don''t think you''ve made any progress in your cultivation recently."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "after having children, there are still spare time for cultivation. It''s good not to step back. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, I have a lot of pure Yang pills here. It''s very suitable for the cultivation of mana. I''ll give you some. "


    "You have given me enough pills." Shen said.


    "Pills are in great need for us at every stage. No matter how much, you can keep it. " Chen Fang did not allow Shen to refuse, and said, "well, I have another treasure to give you."


    He then took out the glazed jade pot.


    "This..." Shen Molong looks at the jade pot strangely.


    Chen Fang said: "this baby''s power is extraordinary, but your mana is not enough. At least you can''t use one tenth of your power until after jiuchongtian. What''s more, we have to cooperate with Chunyang pill! "


    "It''s a bit of a trouble, but its power is unimaginable." Chen Fang said.


    "In that case, baby, it''s better to stay in your hands." Shen Mo Nong said: "I''m in the capital. I''m protected by the ancestral dragon. There won''t be any danger."


    Chen Fang said, "ha ha, to be honest with you. This baby is precious to you, but it is inferior to me. I''m too lazy to work with it. "Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned, and then he couldn''t help feeling funny.


    "Well, I''m getting closer to you now." Shen Mo Nong said with a smile.


    Chen Fang smiles. Then he said, "well. This baby is for you, and the claw I gave you is still with you? "


    Shen said, "it''s still there. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said: "that steals the heaven claw is one of the most precious things in the thirty-three days. My mission this time has one year, that is to find all the treasures for the star Lord."


    "Ah?" "It''s not easy to find," Shen said


    Chen Fang said: "the star master has 18 pieces in his hand, and my second brother has three. If you have one, I have three. So, there are only eight really to look for. It shouldn''t be a big problem. "


    Shen Mo Nong took the claw out of jiexumi and said, "take it first."


    Chen Fang is not polite. He takes it.


    "I''m still a little worried," Shen said


    Chen Fang said: "I know how you feel. It can be said that every task I take is more difficult than this one. Almost every time it''s a near death. But in the end, I broke in. I can''t say I''m going to hate the star. Because the star master has the general direction of the star master, and only in this way, my progress will be so rapid. Even if I want to be comfortable, my opponents won''t. Then LAN Tingyu, Chen Yihan, and Chen Tianya, their progress is more terrible. Even if they let me go, the way of heaven will not let me go. So, I''m used to a lot of things. "


    Shen said, "I''m afraid you''ll run out of luck one day."

 Chapter 1646

    Chen Fang said: "I''ve thought about this problem, so I hope you can make progress faster. Actually, I want to open it. Many creatures have limited life and cognition. My life is wonderful. Let it be and try to live each day. That''s the only thing I can do


    Shen Mo Nong gave a hum.


    Also at this time, inside the bedroom came the cry of little Nianci.


    Shen Molong immediately stood up and said, "my son is awake."


    Little Nianci is chubby and cute. Chen Fang now holds the little guy, and the little guy doesn''t resist. On the contrary, he will be very intimate. This makes Chen Fang very happy.


    Shen had another suggestion and said, "we still have time today. Let''s take some pictures. A photo of a family of three. "


    Chen Fang, of course, had no opinion and said, "good!"


    So all afternoon, Chen Fang accompanied his son to take pictures. When he accompanied his son, he would inevitably think of his daughter Yinuo.


    It''s a pity that the mountains are blocked. Even with his magic power, it''s hard to reach the mysterious parallel world!


    When Chen Fang saw his son, he would also think of his life experience. He thought at the beginning that he would never go to Chen Tianya''s old way. If you have a son, you will try your best to be good to him. Let him be proud of himself.


    Chen Fang is always thoughtful. This is not his sentimentality, but his identity. The environment is indeed full of crisis.


    Shen Morong took Chen Fang''s arm and said softly, "Chen Fang, don''t worry. I will take good care of my son. No matter what happens in the future, you will be the pride of my son. I''ll tell my son what a hero his father is and how much he loves him


    Chen Fang said softly, "thank you." After a pause and a smile, he said, "I remember the first time I saw you. At that time, you were outstanding and unfathomable. When I see you, I feel like I''m on top of the mountain. "


    Shen Mo Nong smiles and says, "yes, time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been three or four years. Now, I''m going to stop at you. "


    Chen Fang said, "you have changed a lot. I used to worry that you could not be a good mother. Because who are you, the director of the sixth national security department, an iron hand and a strong woman. I just didn''t expect that you would do so well as a mother. "


    "Once women have children, they will change." Shen Mo Nong said with a smile. After she finished, she couldn''t help kissing the little Nianci in her arms.


    In the evening, Shen Molong asked Guoan to arrange a car. It''s a low-key Volkswagen express!


    The driver arranged by Guoan will drive.


    Chen Fang hugs the child, Shen monong follows him and gets on the bus together.


    Shen Mo wore a long black dress, a blue jewel necklace around his snow-white neck, and curled up his hair. The whole person is elegant and radiant!


    Chen Fang wears a Rolex watch worth millions on his wrist, a white shirt made by hand in England, and a pair of shoes worth about 100000 on his feet.


    Buddha depends on gold, and man depends on clothes. They still know this.


    As for the car, Shen didn''t want to be too extravagant. Anyway, today''s theme is the family dinner inside.


    The car drove all the way out.


    Chen Fang and Shen Moneng are in a hurry. After all, it takes time to take photos and then dress up. Chen Fang''s clothes have been ordered by Shen Molong for a long time. Chen Fang had a lot of nice clothes, but none of them had to be properly prepared.


    Now it''s a little late to go out.


    Shen also considered the possibility of traffic jam, but he can''t dress up, take the children and take the subway.


    Of course, Chen can use big move or fly directly.


    But in this prosperous city, we still have to abide by the rules.


    Chen Fang also wants to experience the feeling of being a mortal without magic.


    The car drove smoothly, and at 6:30, it was still stuck on the viaduct.


    Shen was a little anxious and said, "it seems that he will be late."


    Little niancige gave a smile, but he kept groping around in the car.


    Chen Fang teased the little guy, but he didn''t care too much. He said, "I don''t know your address very well. But you can give me a general orientation


    Shen Mo Nong said with a wry smile, "is Superman''s father going to be superman?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t want to do this, but I can''t be late for the first meeting."


    "All right," Shen said She said a direction.


    Chen Fang pointed out at the moment that the big move technique was formed rapidly.


    "Damn it In the back of the car, several young people immediately saw an amazing scene.


    That''s when a tornado blows in front of us.


    The strange tornado enveloped the Volkswagen ahead.


    "It''s evil wind. Take a picture of it with your mobile phone. It''s a supernatural event!" A group of people quickly took out their mobile phones.Boom!


    There was a sudden earthquake on the surrounding ground, and then an open space the size of a car appeared in front of it.


    "Disappeared out of thin air?"


    "My God, I didn''t take it!"


    "Damn, if I knew, I would have installed a dash cam."


    "What''s going on? Are we going to hell? "


    There was a lot of discussion.


    The driver who drives for Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong is Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu is a professional driver in Guoan, and he has good Kung Fu. They also strictly abide by the rules of discipline and confidentiality and know what to do and what not to do.


    But at this moment, Xiao Liu is also a face of muddle and shock.


    He was stupid there.


    Because he was still in a traffic jam on the viaduct just now, he suddenly appeared on Yuanqing Road, and the front was still empty. Between the two, it''s ten miles away!


    Xiao Liu rubs his eyes. He looks back at Shen Moneng and Chen Fang.


    "Shen Chu Am I dreaming? " Said Xiao Liu.


    With a faint smile, Shen Mo Nong said, "drive well and don''t talk about anything."


    "Oh, good, good!" Xiao Liu understood something immediately. After all, people in Guoan know something.


    The family banquet of Shen family has always been placed in Qingquan manor.


    There are independent villas in Qingquan manor. The people who live here are rich or expensive.


    When entering Qingquan manor, Chen Fang saw a fountain in front of him. The water in the fountain was high, and the lamp posts inside were shining. It was really beautiful.


    But the vision strays at will in the past, then saw the parking space to park the pure luxury car.


    Porsche is the worst.


    So the car that Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong took was out of place with Qingquan manor.


    Shen''s villa is a separate courtyard. After Chen Fang and Shen monong get off the bus, they walk into the courtyard. Xiao Liu drove away directly.

 Chapter 1647

    In the courtyard, several brothers and sisters of the younger generation of the Shen family were chatting.


    These people are well-dressed and have a good conversation.


    They were talking and laughing, but when Chen Fang and Shen monong appeared, they immediately stopped chatting and focused on Chen Fang and Shen monong.


    Even among them, there are a lot of banter and malicious eyes.


    Chen Fang is such a sensitive person, so as soon as he comes in, he catches everyone''s emotions.


    Shen also talked with Chen Fang about this issue.


    That''s what she said in private. "Now my parents feel that they can''t look up. I used to be the best girl in our family. My light has made all the younger brothers and sisters pale in front of me. Now, I got pregnant before I got married and had a baby. They all think that I am down, so most of them want to see my good play. However, my little cousin Shen Yun and my youngest cousin Shen Xue have always been good to me. They came to see me many times and bought a lot of things for steamed bread. I remember every bit of it. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, I know that."


    "Oh, my cousin Mo Nong is here." Said a very young young man of the Shen family. His name is Shen Hong. Shen Hong continued with a smile: "sister Mo Nong, just now I saw you come in a Volkswagen. Oh, I''ll drive to pick you up. Elder sister Mo Nong, you are the pride of the Shen family. How can a vegetable cart be driven by a person of your status? "


    Chen Fang frowned slightly when he heard the speech.


    Sure enough, as long as there are mistakes, there will be attacks.


    He did not speak at once.


    Shen Mo Nong, on the other hand, said with a faint smile: "the No.1 chief has been in Santana. Cousin Hong, how noble is your identity before you feel that it is a shame to take the vegetable cart? "


    Shen Hong was slightly stunned. He immediately turned his spearhead, looked at Chen Fang and said," sister Mo Nong, is this my cousin? Oh, finally. My aunt and uncle must be very happy today


    Shen Murong frowned.


    Chen Fang''s heart is irritated. The little boy is sarcastic as soon as he meets him. According to Chen Fang''s violent temper, it''s a direct slap in the face.


    But not today. Violence is against outsiders, and the Shen family is Shen''s family anyway.


    "Sister!" At this time, a 15-year-old girl came running quickly. The little girl is lovely and pure.


    She wore snow-white sportswear and had beautiful hair.


    She joyfully came forward and took Shen Mo Nong''s arm.


    Shen Mo Nong smile, said: "snow!"


    This is Shen Xue.


    Shen Xue immediately said to Chen Fang, "good brother Chen Fang."


    Chen Fang a smile, said: "snow good!"


    "Little steamed bread!" Shen Xue is happy to hold Chen Fang''s son. Small Nianci is not resist Shen Xue, happy past.


    At this time, the little cousin Shen Yun also came to say hello.


    At the same time, Shen Yutang, the leader of the young children of the Shen family, and Shen Feng also came.


    Shen Yutang and Shen Feng have always been excellent.


    Shen Yutang is still an expert in his family, and his accomplishments have reached the peak of the golden elixir. He is the son of heaven, but unfortunately, the limelight has always been under the pressure of Shen Moneng.


    Shen Feng is a financial expert, in charge of many businesses of Shen family.


    Shen Feng and Shen Yutang are two brothers and sisters. Shen Feng is 27 years old now. She is very beautiful, but she is also very proud.


    Shen Feng and Shen Yutang are both married, but they have no children. Their other half is in the yard.


    Shen Yutang came up, took a cold light look at Shen Molong, and said: "Molong, today is a family dinner. What do you bring outsiders to do?"


    "There is no outsider here," Shen said coldly


    "Is it?" Shen Feng was condescending. She sneered and said, "this gentleman around you doesn''t seem to belong to our family, does he?"


    ***


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help saying nothing.


    She is not a person who can''t calm down, but now she is facing her family, but she is a little impatient. Shen Mo Nong said in a deep voice: "Shen Feng, he is my man and the father of my son. We are here today. My grandfather invited us here. What do you think? "


    "Opinion?" But Shen Feng said with a smile, "of course, there is no problem. It turns out that this is your man. Oh, I didn''t seem to see you having a wedding! I also heard that you have a wife! Oh, my Miss Mo Nong, you are not making a junior for others, are you


    "Shen Feng, you want to die!" Shen''s eyes were cold.


    Shen Feng laughed and said, "what''s the matter with Mo Nong? It''s not enough to play with prestige outside. Now it''s time to play with prestige at home as well? "


    "You..." Shen Mo was so angry that he shivered all over.


    Chen Fang kept silent. At this time, he took Shen''s hand and said, "go in."From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Shen Feng more.


    Shen Murong took a deep breath and nodded.


    After that, Shen Xue holds little Nianci. The party entered the villa.


    The villa hall is bright and magnificent.


    Basically, all the people of the Shen family can come. In the hall, there are uncles of the older generation, as well as the young children of the second generation of the Shen family.


    For example, Shen Molong is a child of three generations.


    The second generation of the Shen family is the backbone of the Shen family. It''s no exaggeration to call it the mainstay. Shen''s father, Shen JINGLUE, is the general director of Guoan.


    It''s absolute weight.


    Shen Zhongjun is the eldest parent of the Shen family. Although he has retired now, he still has a high position in the senior management of Yanjing. How many important people have to call old Shen when they see Shen Zhongjun.


    The Shen family is a real aristocrat in Yanjing.


    Such a noble family is extremely fond of feathers. Don''t look at Shen Hong, Shen Feng. They still like to fight with Shen monong. But when they are outside, it''s absolutely polite and polite.


    If you are a noble, you have to be a noble.


    The Shen monong family used to be in the Shen family. It was too dazzling. His father, Shen JINGLUE, is an enigmatic man of cultivation and a master of transforming the divine realm. And the director general of national security.


    Shen Mo Nong is the director of the sixth national security department. He was in a high position when he was young. And highly valued by the top.


    The light of them oppressed the rest of the Shen family.


    So now, Shen made such a big mistake that the whole family wanted to see their jokes.


    This kind of mistake is not a matter of breaking one''s muscles and bones or damaging the foundation of the family. So people will not have the feeling of being both prosperous and harmed.


    A large part of today''s arrival is that we want to see the jokes of Shen JINGLUE''s family.


    This is also the reason why Shen JINGLUE and his wife Wu Liru are angry with Shen Molong.


    In the marriage of a big family, the most important thing is to have a right family.

 Chapter 1648

    Cinderella, poor boy and so on, that''s the absolute taboo of big family. Only some drama novels can write such things. For example, the eyes of the children of the Shen family, where they can see those ordinary people.


    At this moment, in the hall, several grandfathers'' uncles are talking with Shen Zhongjun. The children of the second generation also talked to one side and formed two mahjong tables. Others are playing go and so on.


    "JINGLUE, your daughter and son-in-law are here." Shen Wen, the third uncle who is playing mahjong, smiles and says to Shen JINGLUE who is playing go.


    Wu Li is playing mahjong with Shen Wen. When she hears the speech, she looks at Chen Fang and Shen monong who are coming in. Her face darkened at once.


    Shen JINGLUE also frowned slightly.


    Wu Li said, "what son-in-law? Why didn''t I know I had a son-in-law?"


    "Say less!" Shen JINGLUE was annoyed when he listened in to Wu Li''s words.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became delicate.


    Three generations of children also came in.


    People in the hall originally looked at Shen Moneng and Chen Fang. But soon, they have a tacit understanding to continue playing their own mahjong and chatting about their own days.


    After all, it''s the younger generation. The elders can''t go to meet them.


    Shen Molong first pulls Chen Fang to Shen JINGLUE.


    "Dad Shen Mo Nong called.


    Shen JINGLUE didn''t lift his head, but said faintly: "coming!"


    Shen Mo is so angry that he doesn''t want to fight. When she wants to say something, Chen Fang stops him.


    But Chen Fang didn''t say much, and didn''t even say hello to Shen JINGLUE. He turned and walked towards Shen Zhongjun.


    Zhao Guohua, the son-in-law of the fourth family who played chess with Shen JINGLUE, couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "second brother, a son of a poor family, is proud and inferior. Sure enough Ah, you''re the father-in-law. It''s reasonable to put up some music. The first time you met your son-in-law, you put on the score and gambled with him. It''s really I don''t know the basic etiquette. This tutor is still very important! "


    "Bang!" Shen JINGLUE slapped the chess piece and it flew all over the sky.


    Shen JINGLUE was really angry.


    Wu Li is also very blue.


    Most of the Shen family are quietly appreciating all this with the attitude of watching good plays.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Shen monong came to Shen Zhongjun.


    Many uncles are chatting with Shen Zhongjun, but they also deliberately ignore Chen Fang and Shen monong.


    The atmosphere of the scene is as awkward as it should be.


    At this time, Shen Zhongjun raised his head. He looked at Chen Fang and said with a smile, "Chen Fang, you''re here."


    Chen Fang nodded slightly. He said with a faint smile, "I''m here. But it seems that my arrival is not very popular. "


    Chen Fang''s words are light, but there is no humility in the face of the elderly.


    This attitude immediately dissatisfied many uncles.


    "You have no tutor." Shen Feng immediately said: "my grandfather takes the initiative to say hello to you. You don''t even have a honorary title. I''ve said to Mo Nong for a long time that if you want to find a man, you need to find someone who is right. People like you who have no family education are a disaster for our family. "


    Shen Molong''s silver teeth bite.


    "Get out of here!" At this time, Shen JINGLUE stood up and said angrily.


    He thought today was too bad. He didn''t want to come. But the old man told him to come. Moreover, he also had the extravagant hope, hoped that can have a turning point.


    But now it seems that Shen JINGLUE feels like an idiot.


    This display made him lose face. It''s a hundred times worse than he thought.


    First of all, there is the problem of tutoring. Shen JINGLUE thinks that Chen Fang has no tutor, no manners, no ability, and his attitude is arrogant. No matter how capable a young man is, he should be modest and prudent. That''s young and mature.


    But what about Chen Fang?


    Second, don''t give him face.


    Third, the first time I came, I came empty handed. I don''t even know the basic etiquette.


    He was angry when he looked at Chen Fang''s expensive clothes. Needless to say, these things were made up for him by his daughter.


    Shen JINGLUE couldn''t figure out why his daughter was so excellent and did such a stupid thing this time.


    Shen Jing is a little angry and trembles all over. He shouts for Shen Mo Nong and Chen Fang to get out.


    Shen Mo Nong''s face turned pale. Maybe she didn''t think that the one who hurt her most today was her father.


    His father didn''t even want to see his own grandson, which has already broken Shen''s heart.


    "Go At this moment, Shen''s tears could no longer be held back. She decided never to enter the Shen family again.


    She is going to take her son back and leave with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is a little smile, said: "don''t hurry to go."Shen Mo Nong is stunned for a while, she doesn''t understand of look to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s face was calm, without the slightest emotion.


    Maybe, no one saw that he was angry.


    Shen Xue is also worried. She doesn''t want her cousin to leave like this.


    Chen Fang first looked at Shen JINGLUE. He said with a faint smile, "do you want us to go away?"


    "That''s right!" Shen JINGLUE said, "little boy, don''t you go away?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not going to go away, and no one can let me go. You should be glad that you are mo Nong''s father and my son''s grandfather. Otherwise, with this rolling word, you may be dead. "


    All of a sudden, there was a big uproar!


    What is that? What a treacherous remark!


    Shen JINGLUE''s face was livid, but he didn''t show a mouthful of blood. He was angry in his eyes and said harshly, "you are so rampant, little boy. I''ve come to someone''s house. " He suddenly raised his hand and was about to split at Chen Fang''s face.


    Shen JINGLUE decided to teach Chen Fang a good lesson.


    He is a master of transforming the divine realm. At the physical level, he is already an absolute master.


    Shen JINGLUE is not a man without a government, but this time, he has reached his bottom line.


    He was so furious that he couldn''t take care of anything.


    Everyone is watching good plays. I have to say that today''s play is really beautiful.


    And, mostly, schadenfreude.


    Everyone can imagine Chen Fang''s tragedy when they see Shen JINGLUE''s hand. Because they all know that Shen JINGLUE is very good. This uneducated countryman really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Maybe, he is a rascal. He fights fiercely in the countryside. He has no sense. That''s why he dares to talk like this in front of his second uncle.


    But immediately, the crowd was stunned.


    Because Chen Fang didn''t do it, he just took a look at Shen Jing. So an ice wall appeared in front of Chen Fang.


    With a bang, Shen JINGLUE slapped the ice wall.


    "Daomen''s little skill!" Shen JINGLUE was a well-informed man, and immediately understood this.


    He snorted and hit the ice wall.


    Boom!


    It''s just that the ice wall doesn''t move.


    "Shen JINGLUE, this is not a small skill, but a magic power." Chen Fang said lightly.


    He then said: "today, the ability of Mo Nong ranks first in the national security. You are the director general of national security. You don''t believe in yourself. You don''t believe in your daughter''s vision. It''s so sad that father doesn''t know his daughter! "

 Chapter 1649

    Chen Fang, in many cases, does not want to be superior. I don''t want to think that those famous monks really regard all living beings as ants. Maybe it''s because Chen Fang''s heart is kind. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t learned the Tao for a long time, and his entanglement with the world is not over.


    But in any case, he would never tolerate people like ants trampling on his dignity.


    Chen Fang''s temperament changed at this time. He glanced at all the people present, talked with them, and said, "all of you here are powerful people in the capital. As for the powerful families, they are all conceited. For example, the pedestrians and workers on the street are just mole ants in your eyes. A mole ant, unexpectedly entered your palace, you despise me, is also natural


    "What are you doing with all this nonsense?" The fourth uncle, Shen Jiao, scolded coldly.


    Chen Fang looked at Shen Jiao and said with a smile, "maybe, in your eyes, what I said is nonsense. But if it wasn''t for Mo Nong here, you wouldn''t even be qualified to listen to my nonsense. Everybody, in your eyes, ordinary people are mole ants. In my eyes, you are not much better than ants. "


    "Don''t be ashamed Shen Feng sneered.


    Chen Fang said: "you are a beautiful woman, but your face is disgusting. Although I don''t like beating women, I have to let you know the truth of endless evils. " After he finished, he said in a cold voice: "kneel down, palm mouth!"


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s voice was breathtaking.


    As soon as Shen Feng was in a daze, she knelt down like a puppet and began to bow.


    Shen Feng''s father and her brother Shen Yutang were surprised. Shen Quan, Shen Feng''s father, immediately came to stop him and said, "what have you done to my daughter, you bastard?"


    Shen Yutang came to help Shen Feng immediately.


    "Stop!" Chen said


    Immediately, Shen Quan and Shen Yutang stayed in the local area, motionless. They were instantly cast as if they were immobile.


    And Shen Feng is still in the mouth, her beautiful face has a hematoma.


    There was a sudden silence.


    It''s just the sound of the palms and mouths.


    "Chen Fang..." Shen Mo Nong finally can''t bear to say.


    "Stop it." Chen Fang said.


    Shen Feng wakes up immediately, and she looks at Chen Fang in horror.


    Chen Fang scanned the crowd, and finally his eyes came to Shen JINGLUE. "Although you are mo Nong''s father, you should know that in the final analysis, you are still ordinary people. And I am God


    Shen JINGLUE said, "you..."


    Chen Fang ignored Shen JINGLUE and said coldly, "in ten days, I will hold a wedding. If that''s what you want, I''ll give it to you. "


    After he finished, he took Shen''s hand and hugged his son, saying, "let''s go!"


    Shen monong nodded.


    The next second, Chen Fang and Shen monong disappear in the hall.


    Inside the hall, it was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    Shen Zhongjun frowned. He always knew that Chen Fang had magic power. He just didn''t expect that his magic power was so terrible. What''s more, he didn''t expect that this young man was so sharp this time. Between the words, he looked down on the common people, which made him feel some uncontrollable awe.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong return to their home in Manchester City.


    Nanny Liu Ma and Zhao Ma took over Xiao Nianci.


    Chen Fang takes Shen Molong to perform the big move skill, and soon arrives at a beautiful place.


    Clear wind and bright moon, dense mountains and forests.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong are standing on the mountain.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not polite to your family today. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Shen Murong said in a deep voice, "it''s just like this. After all, it''s not the solution." After a pause, she said, "and what do you say about the wedding in ten days?"


    Chen Fang said, "after ten days, I''m going to have a wedding with Xu Qing, song Ning and you. This is what I owe you. I''ll do it together. I have been subject to the secular world for a long time. From now on, I will act according to my preferences and ways. You and I are not mortals. Although we live in the secular world, it''s very unpleasant to abide by the mortal rules in everything. In that case, it''s better to shock the world. "


    "This..." Shen said.


    "You don''t want to?" Chen Fang looks at Shen Moneng.


    "Chen Fang, I know how you feel. But I''m not used to it. " Shen said.


    Chen Fang was really annoyed. He also understood the crux of the matter.


    That is, he is no longer human. But a lot of manners of ordinary people, the sophistication of the world is demanding him. Therefore, he felt that he was in a dilemma.


    Also let his heart has been not happy.


    What the Shen family did today made him decide.


    However, Shen did not agree with Chen Fang''s plan. Chen Fang was a little annoyed and said, "if you don''t want to, I won''t force you.""Are you angry?" Shen Mo Nong''s heart trembled and asked softly.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s my fault. We shouldn''t have started at the beginning."


    Shen Molong''s delicate body trembled and said, "do you regret it?"


    "I''m not sorry!" "I hope you will be happy and my son will be respected," Chen said. But now it''s like this... "


    "But at the same time you''re going to have a wedding with us. Is that a good thing for my son? " Shen said.


    Chen Fang said: "this wedding, I can let the Shen family, all shut up. From then on, they no longer dare to point fingers behind my son''s back. " After a pause, he said, "Xu Qing and song Ning, I can''t treat them too harshly. You are all my women. You knew that earlier, Mo Nong. "


    After a moment''s silence, Shen said, "I''m afraid that in your heart, ling''er will always be the first class. We''re just second class. "


    "Yes, that''s right!" Chen Fang completely broke out, he said: "in your heart, no ranking? Son is the first. I first married ling''er. She is my wife. I was with you later, but she didn''t interfere with you. It''s not that she''s sorry. I don''t want to talk about these problems. It''s not interesting to talk about them. If I were just an ordinary person, I couldn''t be with ling''er. It''s impossible to know Songning, and Songning won''t hurt herself just because she wants to save me. I couldn''t have accepted her in that situation. I won''t even know you, and you won''t go crazy because I gave you inner alchemy. When you decided to be with me, I was just like this. I didn''t cheat you or cheat you


    Shen Mo Nong looks at some manic Chen Fang, and her heart is awe inspiring.

 Chapter 1650

    She suddenly found that she seems to have fallen into a misunderstanding. Moreover, his various behaviors seem to push Chen Fang to a dangerous edge.


    If she doesn''t understand the mystery of cultivation, it''s all right. But since you understand the mystery, you know how dangerous it would be if Chen Fang''s mind was not smooth and his ideas were not accessible.


    Shen Murong was silent.


    She thought a lot and thought of every bit since she met Chen Fang.


    It seems true that everything is a matter of choice. Moreover, Chen Fang has always been paying. Even now, he just wants to make himself and his son live respectably and be recognized by the family. Though, she didn''t quite agree with his way.


    When he chooses to be with Chen Fang, Shen is very clear about the future.


    But Shen Moneng felt that he really regarded himself as a common man now.


    Shen Molong suddenly brightens up, and she suddenly hugs Chen Fang from behind.


    Chen Fang is manic, and suddenly he is confused by Shen''s tenderness.


    "Well?" Chen Fang stayed for a while.


    Shen Murong said softly, "sorry, Chen Fang."


    Chen Fang was immediately moved. He was really angry with Shen monong. He immediately turned around and hugged Shen, then said: "I should say I''m sorry. I''m too complicated to give you pure love. I have wronged you and your son. "


    Shen said, "no, you''re right. You can''t help yourself. You are not a mortal at all. If I insist on asking you with a mortal''s box, I am making trouble for nothing. I chose to be with you. That''s what you were. Now I want to restrain you with mortal things. It''s my fault! "


    Chen Fang felt relaxed.


    Nothing can compare with the understanding from the lover!


    "I''m at your disposal in everything!" Shen Murong then said softly.


    "Thank you, Mo Nong!" Chen Fang''s mood suddenly and incomparably good.


    He was in a good mood when he decided to act recklessly. But when Shen Mo Nong didn''t understand, he felt very depressed. If that kind of state continues, Chen Fang''s cultivation will become very bad, or even retreat.


    But now that Shen has understood, Chen Fang is happy again.


    This is not to say that Chen Fang''s mind is not fixed, but that all along, Chen Fang has a heart disease.


    His heart disease is from these confidants. He always felt guilty, but he didn''t know how to solve the problem.


    Now, Chen Fang is brave enough to face this problem.


    If Chen Fang was an ancient man, he was in a feudal society. Then he has these wives, not many at all. And he won''t have trouble.


    If Chen Fang was a pure monk, it would be normal for him to take three or five thousand wives and concubines. Other Taoist friends will only envy him and say that he has good skills.


    But Chen Fang was not an ancient man, and he was not a pure monk. His earliest education was monogamy!


    Therefore, this is the crux of the contradiction.


    If Chen Fang were an ordinary person, he would not have so many opportunities and troubles, nor would he provoke so many confidants.


    Later, he and Qiao Ning have been restrained in every way, but people are not plants, who can be merciless!


    The reason why people are people is that people have feelings!


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back." At this time, Shen Molong said to Chen Fang.


    ***


    Chen Fang said, "does Nianci sleep with you at night?"


    Shen said, "yes. It''s hard for him to fall asleep without me. Yes? Don''t you think so? " Her face flushed slightly.


    Naturally, Shen Molong thought about men and women.


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "no, I''m going to make preparations for the wedding. What do you mean, there''s going to be a matchless wedding this time. That''s how to shut everyone up. Ten days is a little tight. I want to help you improve your accomplishments first. Only when you arrive at the Ninth Heaven of Taixu can you activate the glazed jade pot. "


    Shen said, "but There is a huge gap between the eighth heaven and the Ninth Heaven. Even if you want to help me, I''m afraid it''s impossible in a short time! "


    "Nothing is impossible," Chen said After a pause, he said, "in fact, it''s also bad for me to help you forcibly. You don''t know much about yourself, and you don''t have a solid foundation. So it''s very difficult for you to get promoted now. I have to help you. What''s more, it''s hard for you to deal with the same level masters who are really improving step by step. "


    When Chen Fang said this, he changed the subject and said, "however, your accomplishments are still very good in the world. You don''t have much ambition. That''s OK. "


    Shen said, "well, what do you want to do now? I''ll give you time tonight. "


    Chen Fang takes out the huge ring Xumi, and then takes Shen Molong in. At the same time, Chen Fang sealed the Linghui monk in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu to death.When he didn''t want to do anything shameful, there was a guy watching.


    As soon as he entered, Shen monong was surprised by the huge treasure house. "Is there such a big space in it? There are so many pills and magic weapons? "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "you can take whatever you like."


    Shen said, "is there any magic weapon that can protect your body. I want to wear one for Nianci, so as to protect him. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s a good thing to look for." He patted his head and said, "it''s still thoughtful of you. I should have thought about it."


    "Well, that''s fine." Chen Fang then said, "at that time, everyone at the wedding will have gifts. Since I''m an immortal, how can I give some worldly goods. I''ll find some pure jade here, and then carve some array runes on it. "


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "we have to use means to our family in the end."


    "Your family are all self righteous. If they think that they are in the capital, they feel that the universe is just like this in their eyes. But I don''t know. I''m short-sighted and ridiculous. " Chen Fang said, "well, we have to show some means."


    Shen said, "well, let''s get to the point. Don''t we mean to give our son magic weapons? "


    Chen Fang said, "leave it to me. I''ll take care of it! "


    "Good!" said Shen


    Chen Fang thought that it was time to give Xu Qing and song Ning some magic weapons.


    Then, Chen Fang and Shen monong come to a bedroom. This bedroom is slightly decorated inside. There is a big comfortable bed.


    "Go to bed." Chen Fang said.


    Shen Mo Nong blushed and said, "isn''t this still the case?"


    Chen Fang was serious and said, "to improve you, yin and Yang cultivation is the fastest."


    Shen Mo Nong spat: "hooligan!"


    Chen Fang laughed.

 Chapter 1651

    After that, Chen Fang and Shen monong cuddle together and fall into a deep kiss.


    This is the first kiss after the meeting.


    Chen Fang can''t bear it any longer. He presses Shen monong on the bed.


    This is a fierce wave!


    For the time being, let''s not worry about the cultivation. Let''s swim in the ocean of love.


    Incisively and vividly, intense frenzy!


    Chen Fang and Shen Mo thoroughly liberated themselves and tasted all kinds of postures and tastes.


    Every place in the room left traces of their love.


    After a long time.


    Shen Mo is lying in Chen Fang''s arms. Chen Fang feels that the evil fire of more than a year has finally been released.


    Physical and mental comfort, incomparably comfortable.


    Refreshing!


    "You hooligan, you are a hooligan. What do you mean to help me improve my accomplishments?" Shen can''t help hammering Chen Fang''s chest twice.


    "Ha ha, you were more active than me just now." Chen Fang made fun of Shen monong.


    Shen Molong was so ashamed and angry that she said, "I''ll bite you to death." Then he bit Chen Fang''s arm.


    Chen Fang burst out laughing.


    The pleasure of boudoir is always unforgettable.


    After a long time, Chen Fang said, "now we''re going to start. Spiritualism is the best, but it''s more difficult. Let''s start with meat repair. "


    "What are you doing again?" Shen said.


    "It''s true this time."


    "I don''t believe you," Shen said


    "Believe it or not!" Chen Fang smiles.


    Shen monong''s cultivation was still in the early days of the eighth heaven. Chen Fang and Shen monong soon entered the state of forgetting things and me in their meat cultivation.


    Chen Fang guides Shen Mo Nong''s Qi to walk in his body.


    At the same time, Chen Fang absorbed a magic pill and then helped Shen monong practice.


    "Concentrate on peace of mind, run nutrition, impact brain cells!" Chen Fang teaches Shen Moneng.


    "Good!" said Shen


    The power of a magic pill is incomparably magical.


    Shen Mo Nong has always had many divine elixirs and heavenly elixirs, but she did not dare to practice rashly because she took care of her children.


    Now with the help of Chen Fang, I feel at ease. Chen Fang demonstrated many mysterious principles to Shen Moneng.


    Originally, the higher the way of cultivation is, the less others can teach.


    Everything depends on self realization. Realize the long distance of heaven and earth and the vastness of the universe.


    However, this method of double cultivation can understand each other''s truth through men and women''s deepest affection. This is a shortcut, and only the most suitable couple can do it.


    Shen began to realize.


    Under the impact of Shendan, her cultivation soon reached the peak of bachongtian.


    From the beginning of the eighth heaven to the peak, as long as the pills are enough and someone escorts you, it''s not very difficult to rush over.


    It''s just an ordinary friar in the eighth heaven. Where can I get the elixir!


    Lin haoxuan, the great master of Xuanyuan clan, stayed in Bazhong heaven for a hundred years because he had no divine elixir. It''s still eight days.


    Chen Fang is going to make Lin haoxuan happy afterwards.


    At this time, Shen monong reached the peak of eight heaven. The effect of Shendan was almost absorbed.


    Chen Fang immediately engulfed the three elixirs again, and then directed the three elixirs to Shen mo.


    If he finds that Shen can''t bear it, he can digest himself immediately.


    This is the best chance!


    Shen Mo Nong was satisfied, and her number of brain cells reached nearly 30 million. It''s a statistic that she couldn''t have imagined before.


    This kind of wealth growth is just like the 30 consecutive trading limits of heavily held stocks.


    But at this time, Chen Fang continued to develop for Shen.


    There is a big difference between Chen Fang''s vision and Shen Moneng''s vision.


    Shen Molong thinks that the development of 30 million brain cells is very powerful.


    Chen Fang said directly, "do you know how far my brain cells have developed?"


    Shen said, "hmm?"


    Chen Fang said: "my brain cells have developed to three billion, and each brain cell is ten times stronger than your brain cells. Your power in front of me is the same as ants in front of elephants. You''re quite satisfied, aren''t you? I tell you, I asked Shen Feng to kneel down and clap. At that time, my hand didn''t move, but my heart moved. And I want you to kneel down, it''s just such a simple thing. "


    "This..." Shen Molong was shocked.


    She can feel that Chen Fang is very powerful now, but she didn''t expect that the gap between herself and Chen Fang is so immeasurable.


    "So don''t be satisfied. Well, it''s a shock. Your accomplishments will double. You are the power of 60 million pieces, which can barely push the glass jade pot! " Chen Fang said.Shen cannot shake himself in his heart.


    She and Chen Fang belong to the exchange of ideas. She can''t help saying: "I thought I was good, and my vision is much higher than those in my family. Now it seems that, to some extent, I am still a frog in the well


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it''s more than you. You see, I seem to be a big Mac now. In fact, in front of some magical people, I''m worse than ants. "


    "What?" Shen monong was surprised again.


    "Don''t be surprised!" Chen Fang said: "the physical body is shackled, but the spirit of the world is infinite. Because the spirit is connected with the universe, how big the universe is, how big the heart can be. "


    Shen Molong is thoughtful!


    "Keep pounding!" Chen Fang gave an order.


    Infinite essence, nutrition began to rush into the brain of Shen Mo Nong.


    "You''re the woman I put on display. You don''t even have a nine heaven. How nice." Chen Fang said.


    Shen Moneng immediately worked hard.


    This is like an ordinary person who thought he was rich. But immediately, after a meal with the rich, I immediately knew that I was a poor man.


    Power impact, heavy waves help Shen Molong impact the peak barrier!


    Chen Fang has practiced the mystery for Shen for countless times.


    It''s like super cheating.


    It is also equivalent to that the hall level professor keeps giving hints to students when they are taking exams. Moreover, this kind of test is not the most difficult.


    Ten days of peak, that is the palace level professor can not help cheating in the examination.


    And now it''s just the senior high school entrance examination!


    Boom!


    At the 100th impact, the hard barrier finally collapsed.


    Shen Mo Nong''s mana finally drove straight in.


    The sea like waves of mana, countless cell evolution, evolution.


    The mana keeps growing.


    40 million, 50 million, 60 million!


    Boom!


    At this moment, Shen Molong finally became a master of jiuchongtian, a master of one side!


    Even in Tianzhou, he is also a figure.

 Chapter 1652

    Shen monong''s accomplishments soared!


    She was happy, surprised, unbelievable. After everything calms down, Shen monong notices that she and Chen Fang are still one. So she happily and excitedly offered a kiss, and an incredible turn, Chen put pressure in the body.


    Naturally, this is another intense and wonderful song.


    After the passion, everything is calm.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong put on their clothes and went to the hall.


    Chen Fang said: "now that you have reached jiuchongtian, many things will be much simpler. I have a few spells to pass to you. The first one is big move. With the big move, you will be very convenient in the future. Second, big seal. The third is big source! The fourth is phagocytosis


    Chen Fang didn''t intend to teach Shen monong about the great killing, the great heavenly eye and the great flame.


    It''s no use teaching.


    The four ways taught by Shen were helpful to Shen''s fighting against the enemy and himself.


    Later, Chen Fang searched Shen''s four Avenues.


    Shen Mo Nong now witnessed the road, and immediately knew the power of the four roads.


    "You are not guilty, but your cultivation is weak. If you don''t have to, don''t show it in front of others, or you''ll get killed. " Chen Fang told Shen Molong.


    Shen Mo Nong nodded and said, "I know."


    Chen Fang said: "fortunately, in Yanjing, the Qi of the ancestors protects you. The heretics dare not be rampant. "


    Shen said, "OK, Chen Fang. I''m not a three-year-old. Don''t be too nervous about me. Now my accomplishments are among the best in the world. It''s not as scary as you think. "


    Chen Fang said, "I hope I think too much."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "although your big move skill is very powerful, I still want to learn how to fly."


    Chen Fang said, "you have just started. There are two ways to fly. One is to use magic tools, and the other is to refine the spirit. When the skill is more profound, you can directly resist the mana. "


    Shen Mo Nong said, "I''d better refine yuan Shen first."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s up to you."


    By this time, it was already light.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong gave up the precepts of Xumi. After Chen Fang put away Xumi, he said to Shen: "let''s go back first. After I had a look at my son, I went to work. I''ll be back in ten days. "


    Shen said, "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    Chen Fang said, "Well!"


    Later, Chen Fang and Shen monong returned to Yanjing''s Manchester City community.


    At eight in the morning, little Nianci is still sleeping. Nanny Liu Ma said: "xiaomantou woke up many times last night. I can''t see her mother crying all the time. I didn''t sleep well intermittently, but I seem to be sleeping soundly at this time. "


    Shen Molong and Chen Fang feel heartache after hearing this.


    After that, Chen Fang went in to see little Nianci for a while, and then kissed him on the forehead.


    After this, Chen Fang said goodbye to Shen.


    Time is really tight.


    Chen doesn''t have much time to manage the star master''s mission. Fortunately, the mission time is one year. Otherwise, he really doesn''t have much time to deal with Mo Nong and his son.


    However, Chen Fang can''t accept it if Shen and his son bear such gossip on the ground of busy work.


    Chen Fang first asked monk Linghui to look for 100 pure jade in the treasure house. He wants to make a magic weapon!


    This kind of magic weapon is to cooperate with the world. It doesn''t seem to be very surprising. But the array rune is engraved in it and infused with divine power. In this way, the wearer can feel good weather. That would be a very comfortable geomagnetic field. At the same time, once attacked, it can also touch pure jade to protect its owner.


    This kind of magic weapon is not absent in the world. But it''s very rare. Once every pure jade magic weapon appears, the price will be hundreds of millions.


    Chen Fang also believes that when the time comes, these things will be sent out. The people of the Shen family are absolutely knowledgeable.


    Chen Fang didn''t have to do these things. In his eyes, the Shen family and he are no longer equal. When he raised his hand, it turned upside down. The Shen family are all mortals.


    Chen Fang was able to do this and go to Shen''s home because of the existence of Shen and his son.


    Otherwise, other monks will come. Between the palms of his fingers, the Shen family was destroyed.


    When the monks fight, the aftershocks can destroy a city.


    The common people in the city are not mole ants. So today, Chen Fang can never be humble in front of the Shen family. We can respect, but the premise of respect is that the other party should respect themselves.


    Chen Fang decided to go to Tianzhou first.


    This time, Chen Fang decided to have a grand wedding. What we should do is to frighten and shock the Shen family and let them know that they are just mole ants.


    But to achieve this, Chen Fang''s strength alone is not enough. So Chen Fang is going to Tianzhou to seek help from his friends.Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have a deep affection. But I didn''t want to marry Qiao Ning. It''s not because Chen Fang doesn''t love Qiao Ning or has some scruples. But because Qiao Ning is not ordinary, she does not need this wedding. Moreover, Qiao Ning has no secular family. She doesn''t have to worry about anyone''s eyes.


    The so-called right match. In fact, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are well matched now.


    Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong are both wrong. And Xu Qing, let alone song Ning. But he and Xu Qing, song Ning have long been like this. There is no reason to abandon it now.


    Shen monong''s cultivation is up, which means that Chen Fang is from Yanjing. Shen Molong is a countryman who has achieved good results in Yanjing relying on his own efforts.


    Although Shen seems to have matched Chen Fang, he still has a large number of rural relatives.


    This is the most realistic portrayal. Shen monong has to take care of them.


    This cannot be ignored.


    In the afternoon, Shen Mo Nong unexpectedly welcomed three guests. Her father, her mother and her grandfather.


    Nanny Zhao Ma was stunned for a long time when she opened the door. Then she said, "who are you looking for?"


    Shen Molong is playing with his son on the floor. The wooden floor is covered with children''s climbing mat.


    Shen monong doesn''t have to raise his eyes to feel who is coming.


    "Let them in, Ma Zhao," she said in a low voice


    Shen Mo Nong has resentment. One is that he resents their incomprehension. If it''s a girl from an ordinary family who does it, it''s OK not to understand. But is she an ordinary girl? Is she the kind of person who has been in power for so many years?


    The second resentment is their indifference.


    They resent their indifference to their son. This is the most unforgettable thing for Shen.


    Her son is her darling, and Shen also naturally hopes that her son''s grandparents and even his great grandfather will love him. After all, there''s nothing wrong with children anyway.

 Chapter 1653

    This is what Shen Molong cares most.


    At this moment, Shen JINGLUE, Wu Li and Shen Zhongjun came in.


    Shen did not look up, but continued to play with the children. Zhao Ma and Liu Ma were embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    "Zhao Ma, Liu Ma, you take small steamed bread out for a walk." Shen said.


    Zhao Ma and Liu Ma should be in a hurry. Then he took small steamed bread out of the house.


    As a result, only Shen monong and Shen JINGLUE were left in the room.


    Shen Molong got up. She looked at Shen JINGLUE and Wu Li, then said with a smile, "why, Dad, mom, Grandpa, do you mean to teach me a lesson together?"


    She turned and sat down on the sofa and said, "I know there''s a lot of drama. It''s funny on TV. Miss Qianjin takes a fancy to the poor boy and ends up in a miserable situation. Especially when I''m unmarried and pregnant. I''m not saying that I understand, but I''m your granddaughter and daughter. You should have some trust in me. Even if you don''t trust me, xiaomantou is my own, your grandson and great grandson. This is an undeniable blood relationship. Can we really be so indifferent as we should be? And then to show your nobility? "


    She spoke out the hatred in one breath.


    Without waiting for Shen JINGLUE to talk to them, Shen monong said, "do you really think you know me?"


    The next second, Shen Molong sacrificed the glazed jade pot.


    With her magic power running, the glass and jade pot suddenly became bigger, showing a huge entrance in an instant.


    Then, with a flash of her figure, she covered Shen JINGLUE''s three men in a cage.


    Then, in front of their eyes, Shen JINGLUE came to another wonderful world.


    Among the glazed jade pots, there are blue sea, blue sky, peach trees and a sea.


    It''s like a peach blossom island.


    And there''s a sun in the sky!


    The glazed jade pot is a tool of Taoism. Although it has no spirit, it is also a tool of Taoism.


    Although Shen Mo Nong can''t exert his great power, it''s no problem to control the glazed jade pot.


    "This..." Wu Li was too surprised to speak.


    Shen JINGLUE and Shen Zhongjun were also stunned.


    "This is Hallucinations? " Wu Li murmured.


    "No, it can''t be an illusion!" Shen JINGLUE said, "no illusion can confuse me." He squatted down and grabbed a handful of sand in his hand.


    "It''s the smell of the sea!" Shen JINGLUE said with certainty.


    "Well, how is that possible?" Shen JINGLUE said.


    "The master of dragon soul group, dad and grandfather, have you seen them?" Shen said.


    Shen JINGLUE said, "I''ve seen it. How come?"


    Shen said: "at the beginning, some gods communicated with us, and then helped us establish the dragon soul group. That God is highly valued by the high level. But later, with the protection of Zu Long''s Qi, the spirit scared away. "


    "Are you telling me that Chen Fang is the God?" Shen JINGLUE said.


    "Of course not!" Shen said, "I want to tell you that Chen Fang''s ability is based on the spirit."


    "Get up!" Shen Molong uses his technique.


    So the sea water in front of it suddenly surged wildly, quickly formed a dragon of the sea, and then rolled over.


    The sea dragon roared like a tsunami


    "God..." Wu Li turned pale.


    Shen JINGLUE and Shen Zhongjun were also shocked and lost their color.


    ***


    when Shen JINGLUE, Wu Li and Shen Zhongjun lose their color, the sea dragon revolves around them. It''s like being in the center of the ocean, with the waves all around, but there''s not a drop of water in the middle.


    This is a magic power!


    "How terrible Shen JINGLUE couldn''t help saying.


    After that, Shen monong took his parents and grandfather out of the glazed jade pot. We sat down and talked again.


    Shen Jing said in a slightly deep voice: "Mo Nong, I know that you blame us in your heart. I also know from the beginning that Chen Fang is not a simple person. But I did underestimate him. But in my heart, you are no worse than him. If he didn''t get married, your mother and I wouldn''t be so against it. You are the pride of your parents. I''ll tell you the truth when you do such a thing now. What I hate most in my heart is Chen Fang, and I hate your failure. There are so many lucky people waiting for you to choose, but you have to... "


    Shen JINGLUE then said, "what if he has the ability? He has been a father for so many years. In this position, no one with the ability has ever seen him. As you can see from his attitude yesterday, he was rebellious. The greater the ability, the greater the harm. "


    Wu Li said, "that''s right. Mo Nong, is he forcing you? You tell your parents that they will do something for you. This is Yanjing. Yanjing has never been a place where evil spirits are rampant. "


    "No!" "He didn''t force me," Shen said


    After a pause, she continued: "I also know that he was really rude and rampant yesterday. Dad is right. The more capable a person is, the more poisonous he is. Talent without virtueShen Murong sighed a little, then continued: "but his current situation is not what you understand. His skill is not that of mortal. It''s just a great one. But after countless life and death refining, understand the vast law of the world. In his eyes, mortals are just mole ants, real mole ants. Therefore, it is impossible to measure him with the eyes of mortals. In fact, I feel very tired when I explain here. It''s hard for me to tell you the difference. The more you go up the road of cultivation, the more unimpeded your mood will be. "


    "And Dad, you said I could find good people. But first of all, without Chen Fang, I have been dead several times. The reason why I came to this stage with him is that I was possessed by the devil when I was practicing martial arts and almost died. It was he who took me back from the brink of death by using a method of both yin and Yang cultivation. Moreover, I must admit that he is the only man in my heart. I knew about him when I decided to choose him. "


    "But you never said that." Wu Li said.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "all along, we are at war, full of gunpowder. I can''t say such things. "


    At this time, Shen Zhongjun spoke. He said: "I used to think that Xiao Chen was modest. This time we met, he was very different from before. Is it possible for a person with great ability to ignore your family? Mo Nong, can you tolerate him? You are such an excellent child, can you tolerate sharing him with other women? Can you tolerate his disrespect to your parents and family? "


    "He didn''t mean to be disrespectful. It''s just that people like him can''t be humiliated. It''s not that you can''t be humiliated, but you can''t be humiliated by ordinary people. God has the dignity of God Shen continued: "when I say that, I know it''s still hard for you to understand. This is probably because the door is not right and the door is not right. His door is the God of the heavens. We are eminent in the world, but there is still a huge gap between us and him. His life span is thousands of years, and I have a thousand years now. The lower I practice, the longer I live. So, it''s not that I don''t go to those men you think are good, but that I can''t find such ordinary people at all. Because It''s not a match

 Chapter 1654

    Shen Murong sighed.


    She knew how she felt, but it was hard to convince her parents and grandfather.


    Chen Fang''s way of doing things is too much for ordinary people. But on the body of a person with the top ten powers, he has been very patient.


    In other places, those aristocrats married their daughters to the families of experts like Chen Fang. They had to be careful. It''s not uncommon for father-in-law to kowtow to his son-in-law!


    What''s more, both mother and daughter have the same income.


    This is very common in the cultivation of immortals.


    "God?" Shen Jing is a little absent-minded. Then he said, "what is God? Does he represent God? "


    "Then I will ask my father first, what is the God in your heart?" Shen asked.


    Shen JINGLUE said, "there is no God! I''ve been in Guoan for so many years, and I''ve seen many strange things. I also know the ancient gods hiding in the void. But they didn''t have the courage to make trouble. They are in constant fear of being punished by the way of heaven. "


    "That''s why you don''t pay attention to Chen, father. Because father, you think, is the same as those people. " Shen said.


    Shen JINGLUE said, "isn''t it?"


    Shen Murong pondered for a moment and said, "maybe it''s the same. But the father''s impression of God is to hide in the void, panic endlessly. But in fact, they are people who can destroy a city in their minds. In other positions, many emperors and nobles kowtow and bow down when they see them. "


    "And, father. I know. I know what you think. But you don''t know what I think and what I''m in. I can''t do it. I can''t do it. You know what? He is practicing the supreme Shinto. He is the king of heaven, and he has countless enemies. If he is bound by our worldly things, he will die. This is the road I knew early in the morning, and also the road I chose. If I take you to bind him, then he will die. I will hate myself. My son won''t forgive me either. What''s more, I can''t restrain him now. "


    Shen JINGLUE and Shen Zhongjun looked at each other.


    These two men, after all, are more knowledgeable than Wu Li.


    After a long time, Shen JINGLUE said, "so, this is the way you choose, and you don''t want us to interfere with you."


    "Yes," Shen said After a pause, she said, "you can''t understand my way. I can''t explain clearly. This time, Chen Fang wants to hold this wedding and meet this person. He doesn''t want your understanding and acceptance, so this book can''t understand and accept. He prepared to use deterrence early in the morning. He hoped that xiaomantou would not be criticized. At least, no one dares to point at him in front of him. "


    Shen Zhongjun said, "OK, I''ll put my words here today. In the future, the Shen family will not be allowed to write about the affairs of Monroe. This great grandson, I think. I don''t care whether you recognize it or not. "


    He pause, said: "Mo Nong, the reason why I compromise here today. It''s not because I''m afraid of your man. I''m going to die. There''s nothing to be afraid of. You always say that we can''t understand you. Although we can''t understand all of you, we can understand some of you. Since it''s your choice, I respect it! "


    Shen JINGLUE said, "I respect you, too. I recognize this grandson. I will never tolerate anyone who dares to point out to him again. "


    Shen monong was slightly relieved.


    All along, she didn''t want to deal with these complicated things. Now Chen Fang''s sharp knife to cut the mess, after all, let her face, also has a result. Just, a few days after the wedding, so shocking, in the end what will be the scene?


    Shen Mo Nong himself is a little afraid to imagine.


    Chen Fang successfully found the teleport array in the Great Xing''an Mountains, and then operated the supreme magic.


    Then he went to Tianzhou.


    A moment later, Chen Fang came to the basement at the other end of Tianzhou. This transmission array belongs to Tianchi Pavilion. Chen Fang came to the basement of Tianchi Pavilion in the imperial city.


    "It''s so terrible to consume mana. No wonder the original Tianzhou plan was so difficult to implement. Come here alone, and it''s all right. If you want to transfer a lot of material, it really needs a lot of experts to complete. It was an absolutely huge project. What''s more, Xuan Zhenghao is still in trouble. Today, the tiantianzhou plan has no need to think about it. It can only be stranded. " Chen Fang said to himself: "the appearance of the God Emperor and the appearance of the hall of stars forces the experts on Tianzhou to worry about themselves, so the Tianzhou plan has run aground. This is probably a fight back from the way of heaven


    He suddenly understood why the Tianzhou project was so easy to run aground.


    Chen Fang swallowed a lot of Chunyang pills continuously.


    Swallow a thousand pure Yang pills, then, a large number of pure Yang power, such as swimming dragon general shuttle in his body. Soon, Chen Fang regained all his strength.


    He now has a billion pure Yang Dan, a rich man. So it''s very rich.


    That day, in the pool Pavilion, we immediately found the change of the transmission array. Someone will come to check it right away.For Tianchi Pavilion, Chen Fang is obviously not a stranger.


    The elder who came to see Chen Fang was very polite. Chen Fang smiles a little and gives away 100 pure Yang pills.


    Human experience is the article, how many subtle things are in the beauty of being a person.


    Chen Fang will never be stingy.


    When the elder saw the excellent pure Yang pill, he immediately knew that it was a good thing. He laughed so hard that his mouth almost closed.


    "Mr. Chen, you are very kind." Said the elder.


    Chen Fang said, "where''s Xu Yanran?"


    The elder said, "Oh, Miss Xu is out on business. Mr. Chen, are you looking for Miss Xu? "


    Chen Fang said: "that''s not true, but it''s always old knowledge. Since I''m here, I should see it. But if she''s not here, that''s fine. "


    The elder said, "Mr. Chen, why don''t you stay for a meal? Maybe later, Miss Xu will come back. "


    "No, I''ll go back to Shaowei first!" Chen Fang said.


    After that, Chen Fang left Tianchi Pavilion.


    ***


    Chen Fang has always been kind to people. As for the Shen family, it''s not that he looks down on ordinary people. For one thing, he knew it was hard to make sense. In his and Shen''s case, the secular world is hard to understand. To be soft and ask for understanding is to dream. He had the idea of deterrence in mind.


    Second, the other party''s sarcasm, he is no magic can not bear. What''s more, with the power of shaking the sky in hand, how can we be patient again.


    People respect me, I respect people.

 Chapter 1655

    After Chen Fang, he went to Shaowei mansion. There was a no fly order in the imperial city. Although Chen Fang is powerful now, he doesn''t want to break the emperor''s rules. It''s not necessary!


    However, Chen Fang''s walking speed is also very fast.


    He came to the house of Shaowei five minutes later.


    At the same time, the news of Chen Fang''s return spread to the emperor.


    In a great sense, Shaowei house is also Chen Fang''s home.


    Chen Fang has no real home in the world. Whether it''s Xu Qing''s, or Shen Molong''s, or the golden blood group in bor state. He didn''t have a real sense of home.


    It''s Shaowei house. This place makes him feel relaxed, comfortable and comfortable.


    He knew it was safe and there was no need to worry about anyone else''s eyes.


    What annoys him most this time is that he has been tortured by those secular eyes all the time. This time, it is to wave the sword of wisdom and cut everything. Also come to face everything!


    Chen Fang has always been some taboo Xu Qing, song Ning between them. Also avoid these women to meet and so on, just like every time I see one of them, I feel sorry for the others.


    Chen Fang knows that if this matter is not solved. I''m afraid that I will become a devil in my practice in the future. At that time, it will be doomed!


    No matter what the result is, the friars of our generation can''t escape. They must face up to any shortcomings and demons.


    This is Chen Fang''s enlightenment.


    The weather in Tianzhou is similar to that in the world.


    Among the three thousand worlds, Tianzhou and the central world are the most similar to the great world. Therefore, Tianzhou also wants to replace the world.


    Without that foundation and condition, we would not have such an idea.


    The grand world is shrouded by Qi Yun, which is the general principle of the three thousand world. If we change Tianzhou into a vast world, we can completely disrupt the way of heaven. From then on, our generation of friars can be above the way of heaven!


    But after doing so, the dawn of life is a great disaster.


    It may shake the foundation of the earth.


    Tiandao Qi Yun is the great enemy of the monks. They want to deal with Tiandao, but Tiandao''s eyes are hard to see, but they force Tianzhou plan to stop.


    This is the great power of the way of heaven!


    Moreover, this time, there are many spokesmen of the way of heaven. Many destiny, is super anti-virus software!


    It''s summer and the sun is in the sky.


    The tall trees in the courtyard of Shaowei mansion block out the shade of Shaowei mansion.


    After Chen Fang arrived, Xu''s family immediately saw him.


    The servant girl went to inform the housekeeper Lin Bo and Nie Meiniang that the young master had come back.


    Although Chen Fang has not been in Shaowei''s house for a long time, Nie Meiniang and Lin Bo, the housekeeper, are the servants. The first thing is to be clear about the presentation.


    Nie Meiniang has a picture of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s Shaowei mansion and LAN Tingyu''s Zhenyuan mansion had special status in the imperial city. Although Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu have not been there, the emperor has taken special care of the two mansions and has shown his favor constantly. Therefore, the servants of these two prefectures will feel that they have a glorious face.


    Many ministers and nobles in the court knew that although Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu were not there. But when he comes back, he must be extraordinary!


    Nie Meiniang and Lin Bo came out quickly.


    Including the maid who serves Chen Fang, Bi Yue also excitedly welcomes her.


    "Young master, you are back at last." Lin Bo said happily. Biyue is also warm, only Nie Meiniang, she quietly looked at Chen Fang, eyes full of affection.


    Nie Meiniang has special feelings for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang smile, he said: "we are all well?"


    Lin Bo said: "Mr. Lao, we are all very good."


    Then, Chen Fang smiles at Nie Meiniang and says, "long time no see!"


    "I''ll arrange for someone to prepare hot water bath for you first, and then prepare some food and wine for you." Nie Meiniang said.


    "That''s very good." Chen Fang smiles. He looked around at once and asked strangely, "where''s Miss Joe?"


    Nie Meiniang said: "Miss Qiao has been in the mansion all the time, but sometimes she would go out and hang out. I should be back later! "


    When Chen Fang heard that Qiao Ning was still in the Imperial City, he was slightly relieved.


    After that, Nie Meiniang asked Bi Yue to prepare bath water in Chen Fang''s room. The temperature of the bath water is suitable, and there are many petals.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said to bi Yue: "your son, I''m not a beauty. What are you doing with these flowery petals?"


    Bi Yue said with a smile: "these petals are very fragrant, and have the effect of concentration. But it''s a good thing. It will be very comfortable after you wash it. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, go out. I''m going to take a bath. "


    Biyue immediately said: "maidservant, please take a bath and change clothes."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Tianzhou is a feudal society. If Biyue serves Chen Fang, she can also be said to be a housemaid. Chen Fang wants to put it to sleep. It''s natural. He doesn''t need to be responsible at all.However, Chen Fang still has a bottom line. No matter how much he likes women, he can''t sleep with a maid at will.


    Biyue actually knows Chen Fang''s character. When she sees that Chen Fang refuses, she doesn''t say much. She turns around and leaves the room and closes the door.


    Chen Fang took off all his clothes and then soaked in the bathtub.


    For a moment, Chen Fang felt very comfortable. It''s like a wanderer who finally comes home.


    He lay comfortably and enjoyed the hard won leisure time.


    About ten minutes later, footsteps came from outside. Chen Fang immediately recognized that Qiao Ning had come back.


    "Girl!" Outside the room, Bi Yue salutes Qiao Ning.


    "Chen Fang is back?" Qiao Ning''s voice is still so sweet.


    Bi Yue said, "yes, girl!"


    Qiao Ning said, "OK, you step back."


    "Yes Bi Yue knows that Qiao Ning has a lot to do with the young master, so she doesn''t dare to disobey Qiao Ning.


    After that, Qiao Ning pushed the door in and closed it with his backhand.


    Qiao Ning soon came to Chen Fang. Her long red dress is extremely moving.


    None of this, however, matters.


    The important thing is that she is the woman Chen Fang loves.


    Qiao Ning is also heartfelt and happy to see Chen Fang. She looks at Chen Fang with a smile.


    "You''ve been away long enough, more than a year." Said Qiao Ning.


    Although Chen Fang is not dressed, he is not embarrassed when he is in the bath. There was no need for embarrassment between him and Qiao Ning.


    "It''s a long time." He grabs out suddenly, then relies on the hand of mana to grasp Qiao Ning, and then takes the area.


    Qiao Ning immediately fell into the bathtub. This bathtub is so big that they are not crowded in it at all.


    But Qiao Ning also immediately became a drowned chicken, she exclaimed, Zhu lips just opened, Chen Fang immediately kiss up.

 Chapter 1656

    It was a blazing kiss, thick to the extreme.


    It''s sweet to the extreme.


    Qiao Ning was still a little angry, but soon he was immersed in such love.


    The two of them seem crazy.


    After a long time, my lips parted.


    Qiao Ning''s hair is all wet, and her skirt is also wet. She is extremely charming and sexy, and her snow-white shoulders are exposed.


    "You..." Qiao Ning fainted and said, "Why are you so different when you come back this time?"


    Chen Fang put her in his arms and said, "Oh, how is it different?"


    "It seems to have changed. It''s temperament." Qiao Ning said: "I can feel that you have a clear mind. It seems that you have no scruples. It''s a good state. No wonder your cultivation is progressing so fast. I can feel the surge of your mana


    Chen Fang said: "yes, I''ve really figured out some things recently, and I don''t plan to go down there any more."


    "Oh, what have you figured out?" Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said: "no matter what secular eyes look at, no matter what else, I want you to be my woman. Those messy things, no matter what they do. All I know is that I love Joanne and Joanne loves me. So, I will not have any hesitation. From now on, you are my woman


    Qiao Ning''s red lips are slightly open.


    She was surprised, surprised at Chen Fang''s hegemony.


    But this kind of hegemony makes her enjoy it very much.


    Even so, she didn''t want to compromise and said, "who said that? I haven''t promised you yet."


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t help you!"


    His big hands immediately began to make trouble on Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning was as soft as water.


    Chen Fang then said, "Qiao Ning, I''m here to tell you something. Although I have decided not to hurt myself any more, I also want to ask your consent. "


    "What''s the matter, you say." Said Qiao Ning.


    In fact, Chen Fang was decisive. But every time I treat my confidant, I have more hesitation. At the beginning, he had a lot of hesitation and hesitation in Lin Qianqian. It''s the same with Xu Qing. Later, he cut off the confusion, accepted Xu Qing, and Lin Qianqian said frankly, and achieved the idea of access, then all the way by leaps and bounds, God block kill God.


    Later, the death of Luoning, the death of Chen feirong, and the birth of ling''er made Chen Fang hesitant again. So he hesitated to Qiao Ning and refused to Shen Moneng.


    This is the reason why Chen Fang''s cultivation is still limited and his mana is not pure enough.


    But this time, he once again decided to cut off the mess and forge ahead bravely!


    Maybe it''s also because ling''er''s awakening gives Chen Fang enough courage.


    Chen Fang said, "let me tell you a few things first."


    Qiao Ning said, "OK, you say."


    Chen Fang said: "first, ling''er has woken up, and because she is a destiny, she has joined the hall of stars and started to carry out her mission. She and I have reached an understanding, and our relationship is even better than before. I love her not only in my heart, but also very much. "


    ***


    "I understand that!" Said Qiao Ning. At the same time, she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "she''s awake. It''s good. It''s really good!"


    She was really happy.


    Qiao Ning can''t help but love Chen Fang. But when she thinks of the sleepy situ ling''er, she feels very sorry for her.


    Situ ling''er gave up his brain nucleus for display and fell asleep for a long time. Such deep love, Qiao Ning dare not blaspheme.


    Now, situ ling''er wakes up. Qiao Ning felt that she didn''t have to have such a heavy psychological burden. As for Chen Fang''s saying that he loves situ ling''er, Qiao Ning absolutely believes and understands it.


    A man''s heart is always wide and wide. He can fall in love with many women. But a woman''s heart can only carry a man.


    Chen Fang then said, "the second thing is that Shen Molong gave birth to my son. I have her in my heart. "


    "I know that." Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said, "my son is over there. He is always in the secular world. But I can''t give him a completely normal life experience with Mo Nong. This kind of relationship between me and Mo Nong can not be understood by the secular world. I don''t care about the secular, but I''m afraid the secular will drown my son. So I''m going to hold a wedding, invite those people to attend, let them see clearly, clearly. Before, I was always afraid to talk to any of you about other women. But for now, I''m not going to avoid any more. "


    "Well, I have a clear mind. That''s what a friar of my generation should have." Qiao Ning said: "this is very good, Chen Fang, I support you. Besides, I can help you. My silver shark king is willing to be your woman. What else do you feel aggrieved? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but be excited. He put on her red lips and said, "thank you, Qiao Ning."


    Qiao Ning charming smile, said: "then you tell me, in addition to ling''er, who do you love most?"


    Although she can accept these things, women also have women''s trueness.The best way for a man to deal with this is to make peace. But since Chen Fang wanted to be open-minded, he would not avoid anything.


    "I should say that ling''er and you are not separated from each other. As for Xu Qing and song Ning, it''s more about responsibility. After all, the distance between them and me is getting bigger and bigger. There is no way. I told you about song Ning. I didn''t want to be with her at first, but I couldn''t refuse when it happened that day. And it''s a coincidence with Mo Nong. What''s more, now that she has a son for me, I am even more duty bound. "


    Qiao Ning is very satisfied.


    It is not that she does not have her own independent thinking, but because she is the king of silver shark, and her cultivation is closest to Chen Fang. They have been practicing spiritual cultivation for many times. They have the same mind and experience life and death for many times. What we want from each other is very clear.


    "Well, you don''t have to say any more. I understand, Chen Fang. As long as you know, no matter what you do, I will support you. As long as you don''t change your mind for me, I will be satisfied. " Qiao Ning said so.


    Chen Fang was deeply moved.


    "I know that your heart, fate, is what you get. So, you have to face it. And what I want to do is to let you go through the dust with ease. " Qiao Ning said slowly.


    At this moment, although they had no spiritual cultivation, their hearts were tightly together.


    As Chen Fang said, he and Xu Qing, song Ning, now more is the responsibility.


    The distance between him, Xu Qing and song Ning is getting farther and farther, which cannot be stopped.


    As for Shen, he didn''t know much about Chen Fang. Therefore, many times, when Chen Fang needed her most, she was helpless and misunderstood Chen Fang many times. Chen Fang was able to practice spirituality with Suzhen in black and Qiao Ning for countless times, but he could only practice spirituality with Shen Moneng.

 Chapter 1657

    Although Shen''s accomplishments have come up now, Chen Fang''s indoctrination has brought them up.


    Chen Fang has always been saving Shen and giving to him. So, between two people, really can''t achieve the heart interlinked, can''t reach the heart level of true love.


    Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and situ ling''er are very different.


    Situ ling''er never bothers Chen Fang, because she understands Chen Fang''s heart and his situation.


    Qiao Ning is the same.


    Chen Fang has little trouble with them, and he will not deliberately avoid anything.


    That''s the importance of being right.


    Therefore, Chen Fang is always a student and a friend in front of blue and purple clothes. It''s impossible to have love, because it''s wrong that the door is not in charge.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Mingyue xianzun to have any wonderful relationship with Chen Fang. When Linghui monk said that Chen Fang and Mingyue xianzun practiced spirituality, Mingyue xianzun refused directly.


    Chen Fang kisses Qiao Ning at this time, he has no scruples again, also no longer endure. Then directly in the bathtub will Qiao Ning peeled a clean, then will her to the bed.


    This night, the wind and rain, red Luan account, Qiao Ning will finally complete the first time to Chen Fang.


    This is a true blend of soul and flesh, and a heart to heart connection.


    When two people really melt together, when falling red soaks the sheet, Qiao Ning''s tears gush out. Those are tears of happiness and joy.


    "Joanne, I love you. We''ll always be together, OK?" Chen Fang whispered in her ear, saying beautiful love words.


    Qiao Ning said happily.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning fell in love several times and then fell asleep. When I wake up, it''s 8 p.m.


    Because Chen Fang came back at noon.


    Two people open their eyes at the same time, touch each other''s eyes, unspeakable sweet.


    "You boy, it seems that you are many years younger than me." Qiao Ning squeezed Chen Fang''s nose and said.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "for monks, age is never a problem."


    Qiao Ning said, "that''s true."


    Chen Fang''s hand in her chest, said: "otherwise, you also help me have a son, how?"


    Qiao Ning said, "let it be. Besides, aren''t you afraid I''ll give you a silver shark? "


    Chen Fang said with a dry smile: "you still remember this kind of thing!"


    This is because Chen Fang was worried about whether Qiao Ning would give birth to a human or a silver shark. Later, he was severely despised by Qiao Ning.


    Now, Chen Fang knows better that the spirit''s cultivation is from head to toe. It''s already a real human being. It''s impossible to have a silver shark.


    Except for some monsters, which become human body and retain animal soul. Against the enemy, show a strong body and so on.


    And Qiao Ning is from head to toe, thoroughly cultivated into a human. It''s a real person


    "Even if it''s a little silver shark, so what? It''s also my child!" Chen Fang said: "I will also love him very much and spoil him."


    Two people are affectionate, then at this time, the voice of the blue moon outside comes.


    "Master, miss, Miss Xu is here."


    "Miss Xu?" Qiao Ning couldn''t help wondering and asked Chen Fang, "that girl Xu?"


    "I don''t know!" Chen Fang said.


    He immediately remembered and said, "it''s Xu Yanran. When I came here, I borrowed the transmission array of Tianchi Pavilion. She must have known and called on me


    Qiao Ning said, "then get up quickly."


    Chen Fang said, "well." He dressed quickly.


    "How do I wear that?" Qiao Ning looked at the wet skirt and said angrily.


    With a smile, Chen Fang immediately found a beautiful dress from jiexumi and said, "this dress was bought last time when you were with me."


    Qiao Ning turned angry into happy and said, "it''s almost the same."


    They soon arranged their appearance and then left the room.


    Biyue is guarding outside. She salutes and says, "master, girl!"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "take us to see Miss Xu."


    "Yes Bi Yue said.


    Xu Yanran is waiting in the hall, she is wearing a black dress, quite valiant.


    Nie Meiniang was talking with her.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning appear hand in hand.


    "Xu Yanran, long time no see, you are more and more beautiful." As soon as Chen Fang entered the hall, he said with a smile.


    Xu Yanran is not surprised to see Chen Fang and Qiao Ning so sweet. She had expected the two to be together.


    But Nie Meiniang''s eyes were a little complicated, or sour.


    But she didn''t show anything after all. Nie Meiniang asked her servant girl to serve tea for Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. She got up and said, "you talk. I''ll go and prepare dinner. Miss Xu will have a light meal here."Xu Yanran said with a smile, "I just don''t know if Chen Fang is welcome or not."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "of course I''m welcome, and Meiniang has opened her mouth. She can be the master of Shaowei mansion."


    Xu Yanran said: "then I will not be respectful."


    Then Chen Fang and Qiao Ning took their seats.


    Xu Yanran looked at Chen Fang, then looked at him strangely and said, "Chen Fang, tell me honestly, what''s the point of your cultivation?"


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "what do you think?"


    Xu Yanran took a deep breath and said, "I can''t feel it. I feel like I''m facing an ancient demon God in front of you. If you want to crush me to death, it''s the skill of snapping fingers! "


    Chen Fang took a look at Xu Yanran and said, "what do you feel It''s real. You are still wandering in the early days of the Ninth Heaven. With my present strength, it''s really my kung fu to kill you! "


    "Then you are..." Xu Yanran was shocked.


    Chen Fang said: "the peak of shichongtian is one step away from Xuxian. However, even if I meet Xu Xian, I don''t necessarily fail to win. "


    Qiao Ning was surprised. She stayed at the top of jiuchongtian all the time. But I didn''t expect Chen Fang to make such a terrible progress after a year!


    "You are indeed the king of destiny! Now you are a giant in Tianzhou. It''s only a few years. When I first met you, your accomplishments are far inferior to mine. Now, I''m not as good as you. It''s horrible. It''s incredible. " Xu Yanran couldn''t help exclaiming.


    ***


    Xu Yanran stayed for dinner. At the same time, when Chen Fang chatted in the hall after dinner, he couldn''t help saying, "it seems that your cultivation hasn''t improved for more than two years?"


    Xu Yanran can''t help being depressed, even Qiao Ning can''t help rolling her eyes.


    Xu Yanran said: "do you think we are all abnormal like you? Don''t you know that it takes decades or even hundreds of years for us to take a step forward in our cultivation, even if many people die of old age? "

 Chapter 1658

    "That''s because there is no large supply of pills," Chen said


    Xu Yanran said, "who can supply so many pills? I have been relying on the God pill you gave me, and by the way, some ordinary heaven pills and so on to cultivate my kung fu. Progress is too slow. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "Xu Yanran, I don''t want to talk about the past. But since we know each other, we still need to give you some benefits. Come on, give me your commandment and I''ll give you something good. "


    "Oh, what''s good?" Xu Yanran suddenly came to the interest.


    She immediately gave Chen Fang jiexumi.


    Chen Fang quickly carried out 10000 pieces of pure Yang pills, and then directly put them into Xu Yanran''s jiexumi.


    Xu Yanran took the ring Xumi, and then induction, immediately felt the mass of pills inside. She can''t help but gape and her red lips become O-shaped.


    She quickly took out a pure Yang pill and felt its quality.


    "It''s a good pure Yang pill. Although it''s not a magic pill, it''s a good product of the monks. This pure Yang pill is condensed from the vitality of the fairyland. It''s a good thing, absolutely a good thing Xu Yanran is not from pretty face red, she was excited to the extreme.


    "My God, Chen Fang, you are so You are so kind to me. I was given so many pills. With these pills, it''s just around the corner for me to reach ten days. Ah... " Xu Yanran excited incoherent up, she went on to say: "Chen Fang, otherwise, I also do your concubine.". As long as you supply me enough pills in the future, I''ll be your concubine. "


    Xu Yanran was a proud woman, but at this time, she also succumbed to the pill.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing. He said, "no, these pills are enough for you. Let''s be good friends. "


    Xu Yanran was stunned when she heard the words. Then she laughed and said, "you''re not afraid of Miss Qiao''s anger, are you? We friars are all free and easy-going. If you have such magic power, it doesn''t matter if you have more women. Silver shark king, aren''t you so mean? "


    Qiao Ning smiles slightly, neither humble nor overbearing. She said, "you''re right. Friars want to be free and easy. As long as Chen Fang is willing, I will not be jealous and refuse you. Let''s see what Chen Fang means. "


    She is sincere.


    As long as Chen Fang likes, take a Xu Yanran as concubine, it doesn''t matter.


    Xu Yanran looked at Chen Fang with a smile and said, "how about it? I''ll be your concubine. I don''t hurt you, do I? "


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "it won''t hurt me, but I think we''d better be friends."


    "All right then!" Xu Yanran pour is free and easy, say: "since you refuse, that calculate."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s easy to say!"


    Xu Yanran said: "you are so generous, I can''t help but reciprocate. Say, what do you want to know from me?"


    Chen Fang said: "the information of Tianchi Pavilion is business. It''s not good for you to leak it at will."


    Xu Yanran said: "I have certain authority, you just ask."


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll be ungrateful. I want to ask you, "what''s the situation on Tianzhou?"


    "The situation?" Xu Yanran said: "in the past, there were three forces, but now there are four forces competing for hegemony. You are no stranger to these four forces. The cooperation between emperor Dakang and our Tianchi pavilion has now surpassed the Protoss. Protoss has been dormant now, without any action. Yuntianzong, so is yuhuamen. It''s like killing and looting doesn''t exist any more. Today''s Tianzhou is incredibly calm. "


    "The killing and looting has not passed, or even started. I don''t know what kind of storm will set off behind this calm. " Chen Fang said in a deep voice.


    Xu Yanran said: "well, Tianchi Pavilion can''t predict. So let it be. Anyway, if we want to worry about it, we can''t worry about it. "


    "Where''s the emperor?" Chen Fang said, "how far is the emperor''s cultivation now?"


    Xu Yanran said: "the emperor''s cultivation is progressing very fast. He got the help of our Tianchi Pavilion. And the emperor of eternal life has helped him to cultivate. In addition, he is a genius and has infinite elixir. Now his strength is unfathomable. Anyway, we can''t find out the Tianchi Pavilion. The emperor will not reveal these things to us. Moreover, based on the cooperative relationship, we don''t have much surveillance on the emperor now. "


    "Oh Chen Fang nodded.


    Xu Yanran said: "but one thing is certain, his cultivation is still above you."


    "That''s nature," Chen said


    After a pause, he said, "I want to do business with you."


    "Oh, business?" Xu Yanran immediately became interested and said, "Tianchi Pavilion opens its door to do business. As long as you have enough money, you can cooperate with us. Especially you, now there are so many pills, that''s better to talk about


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Xu Yanran said, "come on, what kind of business do you want to do?"


    Chen Fang said, "I have a friend who has reached the middle stage of the cave fairyland with extremely high accomplishments.""The middle of fairyland in the cave?" Xu Yanran was shocked and said, "you''re not kidding. That realm is the realm of legend. "


    "Obviously, I''m not in the mood for this joke." Chen Fang said.


    "All right!" Xu Yanran also knew Chen Fang''s character, and immediately said, "what do you want us to do?"


    "My friend, in a fight with the heavenly king of the fairyland, got into the great reincarnation. Now he is in endless sleep and reincarnation. I want to know, does Tianchi pavilion have a way to wake it up? Besides, I have the fire god Dan to deal with the big wheel book. If you can get rid of the great samsara and elixir on her, it''s easy to discuss. "


    "Celestial king?" Xu Yanran was shocked and unbelievable.


    "The heavenly king of the fairyland is a legend in legend. It is said that he has the power to destroy the stars. Even in the fairyland, it is also a leader. The master of fairyland in the cave, just afraid in front of the emperor, is not enough to see Xu Yanran said.


    "Xu Yanran, you even know that. Your knowledge is really extraordinary Chen Fang said.


    Xu Yanran said: "I have been in charge of Tianchi Pavilion in the imperial city for some time. I have learned a lot about fairyland from Tianchi pavilion''s library."


    Chen Fang said: "so, you see if you can let your Immortal Emperor help me to wake up my friend."


    Xu Yanran said: "this..."


    She pondered for a moment and said, "it''s too big for me. The emperor of eternal life has never been able to communicate with us, so I don''t know whether he will do it or not. "


    Then, Xu Yanran said: "well, I''ll go back and discuss it. If it''s possible, I''ll get back to you. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s so good!"

 Chapter 1659

    After that, Xu Yanran left.


    Qiao Ning had known for a long time about the sleeping in blue and purple clothes. Therefore, she also understands Chen Fang''s mood.


    The reason why Chen Fang mentioned this is that he had this idea in his mind. He didn''t have much hope, but there was still a glimmer of hope.


    "Where''s Batu?" Chen Fang suddenly thought of Batu and asked Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning said: "Batu has been following me to practice all the time, but it is forbidden to fly in the Imperial City, and sometimes it feels oppressed. I went back to the wild goose pagoda a few days ago. "


    "Big wild goose pagoda?" Chen Fang''s eyes are far away.


    He thought of Xiao Yu, the crane king who was killed by Hua Tianying. He thought of the Kongtong patriarch and Mo Qingyu, Zhao Boquan, who were in charge of the sacred animal kingdom in yuntianzong. It was on the Tiangu peak of Lingyun peak that they forced Batu''s mother Xiaoling to death. Those thieves, bullying their weak at that time, framed and forced them like that, but they could do nothing but anger.


    "Good. It''s time to start reckoning these accounts." Chen Fang said secretly.


    He then asked Qiao Ning, "how is Batu''s cultivation going?"


    Qiao Ning said: "now it''s the cultivation of Taixu qichongtian. You can also shake thousands of miles between spreading your wings. After all, the divine beast is not human, and the speed of cultivation is slower than human. I''ve given it a lot of pills. "


    Chen Fang said, "I understand."


    "What''s the matter? It''s sad to think about it all of a sudden. " Qiao Ning sees Chen Fang''s face is quiet, can''t help asking.


    "I seem to have one more thing to do," Chen said


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said: "the reason why I came to Tianzhou was because of yuntianzong. After yuntianzong brought our three brothers back, they I told you about Batu. But I didn''t elaborate on what happened on tiangufeng that day. In front of me, they said that Batu''s mother Xiaoling was stolen from the sacred animal kingdom by me. Finally, in front of me, I killed Xiaoling. I was also forced to escape. Xiao Yu, the crane king, also died in the hands of Hua Tianying. "


    "There are other things like that." Qiao Ning can''t help but get angry. She then sneered and said, "the people of yuntianzong are really short-sighted. In order to make a small profit, they have forced you to the opposite."


    Chen Fang said, "I have to go to yuntianzong. It''s just


    Qiao Ning said: "it''s just that although you have greatly increased your accomplishments, it''s not enough to fight against the whole yuntianzong. is it? What do you want to do? "


    Qiao Ning knows Chen Fang very well, so as soon as Chen Fang opens her mouth, she knows Chen Fang''s mind.


    "Yes, it''s something I really need to think about," Chen said


    Qiao Ning said: "it''s not difficult to make things clear that day. But for yuntianzong, you are always an outsider. "


    ***


    Chen Fang said: "I understand that. The senior management of yuntianzong may not be clear about all the bad things. As an outsider, I am also a traitor of yuntianzong. They won''t let me go if I look for it like this. "


    "You want to find the emperor?" Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s the only way to find the emperor to send someone to plunder the array for me. There is no absolute fairness in this world, but there will be relative fairness. If both sides almost win, then we have to reason! "


    Qiao Ning said: "the Emperor may not agree with you. He doesn''t seem to like to meddle in the affairs of destiny, especially yours


    Chen Fang said, "this time, that time. If the emperor doesn''t want to plunder the array, I will take Shaowei mansion to join yuntianzong. See if the emperor is willing. "


    Qiao Ning said: "he will not give up. The emperor''s wisdom can not be compared with that of yuntianzong. Although yuntianzong first excavated you, it didn''t have enough reuse. But the emperor has been secretly helping you. This Shaowei mansion is the root he planted for you. Although it seemed merciless before, it''s still good for you now. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s because I understand this that I have the confidence to let the emperor plunder the array for me."


    "In addition..." Chen Fang said, "call Batu back. There are some things that it should be involved in. "


    Qiao Ning nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang then laughed and said, "it''s late today. Let''s have a rest first. We''ll talk about it tomorrow! "


    Qiao Ning blushed and said, "you guy, why do you always think about such things?"


    Chen Fang laughs, embraces her soft waist and says, "there are many good things for you."


    Qiao Ning is at the mercy of Chen Fang.


    To the bed of the room, Chen Fang naturally came first. Qiao Ning''s body makes him linger and forget to return. Moreover, Qiao Ning''s physique is very good, also may accompany all the time.


    After a round of passion, Chen Fang said, "take you to a good place."


    "Oh, where?" Chen Fang took out the huge Jie Xumi.


    "Wait, I''ll get dressed first." Said Qiao Ning."No, ha ha, no one can see it anyway. Monk Linghui has long been sealed in the seed of xuanhuang holy Valley by me. " Chen Fang then takes Qiao Ning into the treasure house of Jie Xumi.


    Both of them are naked. It''s like Eve and Adam in the garden of Eden.


    Although Qiao Ning is powerful, she feels shy at the moment. But immediately, her eyes were attracted by the treasure house.


    "So many treasures, so many pills? God, it''s all pure Yang pills. No wonder you are so generous. " Qiao Ning couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Chen Fang said: "monk Linghui used to walk sideways in the fairyland. His collection must be extraordinary. Now many supernatural beings are looking for the treasure house that Linghui monk once left behind. The treasure house I found now is the smallest treasure house of monk Linghui! "


    "There are not many magic weapons in this treasure house. But with so many pills, it is already a sect that can be secular. How many experts can be trained with these pills! " Qiao Ning said: "you are lucky. Maybe it''s good."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not all luck. Monk Linghui was not a good man or a good woman before. If he was a little stupid, he would not know if he sold him. "


    Qiao Ning a smile, say: "that pour is also!"


    Chen Fang then said, "you are only one step away from shichongtian. Well, you can absorb enough pure Yang pills, and then we can practice spirituality to see if we can help you break through this barrier. "


    Qiao Ning immediately excited, said: "good!"


    At the moment, they sat cross legged.


    Qiao Ning''s beautiful body is exposed in front of Chen Fang, which makes Chen Fang feel a little confused. He said, "you''d better put on your clothes."

 Chapter 1660

    Qiao Ning of course knows Chen Fang''s mind, she said: "you are really enough. I don''t think so! "


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Then, Chen Fang waved and caught a lot of Chunyang pills.


    Nearly 10000 pieces of pure Yang pills are refined by Chen Fang. Under the control of Chen Fang''s mana, the pure Yang Qi does not disperse, but forms a pure Yang dragon.


    The dragon of pure Yang revolves around Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning quickly succeeded in spiritual cultivation, and Yin Yang mana was formed.


    Then they began to absorb the dragon of pure Yang. The infinite pure Yang Qi poured into Qiao Ning''s spirit. Qiao Ning''s spirit and brain form a bridge.


    Chen Fang plays the role of Dharma protector. Once he finds that the power of pure Yang is too strong to absorb. Then Chen Fang helps Qiao Ning absorb it.


    The barrier from the peak of jiuchongtian to shichongtian is extremely strong. Chen Fang absorbed xuxiandan pills and broke through the shackles of jiuchongtian peak.


    And in advance, Chen Fang''s savings have been very powerful.


    However, Chen Fang no longer wants to absorb other people''s magic power and strength to improve himself, so the cause and effect is too heavy. Even such characters as Suzhen in black almost died of their cause and effect. The reason why Suzhen in black can devour other people''s essence power is that she has thunder and lightning quenching body.


    But even if it was thunder and lightning quenching, in the end, Suzhen did not escape the bad luck. If it wasn''t for Bai Yi Su Zhen''s life, Black Yi Su Zhen would have died.


    The power of the xuxiandan pill before Chen Fang was not absorbed completely, and finally condensed into a super pill, which was comparable to the power of ten Shendan pills. Now it''s still in the precepts.


    As for the pure Yang pill, it''s really the best. It''s a tonic for monks, and pure Yang has no impurities, no cause and effect in it. It is the pure spirit of fairyland.


    In Qiao Ning''s brain area, the vitality of the fairyland concussion, countless brain cells developed. Countless forces, mana, nourishment and magic powers are shooting at the solid barrier.


    Among them, there are endless reasons to resolve, understand and comprehend.


    There are countless equations, general things that need to be solved.


    It''s a very difficult process.


    Without enough understanding, it is difficult to move forward.


    Without enough nutrition, it''s hard to break through!


    Among them, there are endless demons. If the accumulation is too easy and the mind is lost, the demons will take advantage of it and die immediately.


    One after another impact, one after another crack!


    Chen Fang feels more tired than Qiao Ning, but Qiao Ning is indomitable.


    Countless pure Yang power irrigation.


    Three hours, in a flash!


    With a bang, the solid barrier finally broke away.


    At this moment, inside Qiao Ning''s brain, countless brain cells were irrigated like thunder and rainstorm. Countless brain cells bloom and bear fruit, and send out infinite magic power.


    Qiao Ning''s strength has reached 300 million strong horses.


    More than doubled the strength.


    Today, Chen Fang''s power is the galloping power of two billion strong horses. The ordinary top ten master is a billion strong horse. Chen Fang is a super abnormal, so he is twice as strong.


    At the peak of the fairyland in blue and purple, there were only three billion strong horses.


    Therefore, Qiao Ning''s 300 million strong horse''s galloping power is already very powerful.


    Now she can achieve the function of tsunami with one hand.


    At this moment, Qiao Ning is extremely excited and takes the initiative to kiss Chen Fang. "Chen Fang, do you know? I thought it would be hard for me to make it to the top ten in my life. But after I got to know you, in less than three years, my accomplishments have increased several times more than before. You are my lucky star


    "How can you thank me?" Chen Fang said with a smile.


    "By example!" Said Qiao Ning.


    "Ha ha!" Chen Fang laughs. At present, two people in this open hall crazy rolled together, love together.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was already dawn. Chen Fang gave Qiao Ning one million pure Yang pills. Originally Chen Fang wanted to give 100 million, but Qiao Ning refused and said, "one million pieces will be enough for me to practice for a long time. You have a lot to do and a lot to spend. Keep it for yourself. When I''m gone, I''ll ask you for it. "


    "That would be fine!" Chen Fang didn''t insist any more.


    They dressed and went out of the room.


    The morning light shone on the yard, and Qiao Ning''s face was red. This is the basic characteristic of a lucky woman!


    Flushed, ashamed to say.


    Chen Fang''s wedding date is only eight days, so he also began to worry.


    "I sent a message to Batu through the mental imprint that it was coming back," said Qiao Ning


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good!"


    Qiao Ning said: "now I will accompany you to see the emperor."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Just as he was talking, footsteps came from outside.Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. The emperor''s men are here


    "Who is Cao Cao?" Qiao Ning can''t help asking.


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "I''ll talk about it later."


    Lin Bo, the housekeeper, welcomed a eunuch in. The eunuch was no other than Chang Lao, the confidant in front of the emperor.


    Chang Lao had a mysterious position in the palace. Although he was a eunuch, he was awed. When many senior officials see Chang Gonggong, they all shout Chang Lao. At this time, Chang''s personal presence is enough to show the emperor''s importance to Chen Fang.


    "Always old!" Chen Fang came forward to salute.


    Qiao Ning came forward with him.


    Old Chang smiles and says, "the emperor hears that the young general is back. He misses him very much, so he sends the old slave to invite the young general to the palace for a talk."


    Qiao Ning then said: "the emperor should not mind if I go with him?"


    Old Chang said with a smile, "Miss Qiao is joking. The emperor has been talking about Miss Qiao. How about you? It is said that you never take the initiative to go to the palace to talk about the past. If Miss Qiao goes together, the emperor will be happy. "


    Qiao Ning said, "well, I''ll go with you."


    There''s a grand carriage out there. Chang said, "I''m waiting for you outside."


    Chen Fang said, "thank you


    After Chang goes out, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning return to their room and change into more solemn clothes.


    Joe wore a long white dress. At this time, her clothes are better than snow, and her skin is as beautiful as cream, which makes people feel intoxicated.


    ***


    "what''s the matter? Eyes straight? Did you find that I was beautiful today? " Qiao Ning smiles at Chen Fang and says. Chen Fang hugged Qiao Ning and said, "I remember when I first met you, when you came from the sea, I was scared. I can''t fight back in front of you. I just didn''t expect that we would be so close today. "


    Qiao Ning was slightly stunned. Her head rested on Chen Fang''s shoulder, and she said in a soft voice: "I''ve been wandering in the world alone for so many years. Accustomed to the indifference of the world, I never thought I would like a man. But when you give that precious God Dan to dying me, you really come into my heart. You said you didn''t think that we would be so close, and I didn''t think that I would love a man like this. "

 Chapter 1661

    Chen Fang said, "I''m satisfied with your company on this road."


    Between them, there is endless warmth and love.


    After a long time, I just went out.


    Mr. Chang has been waiting outside the door. Although he is deeply trusted by the emperor, he is never arrogant. In front of any minister, he always regards himself as a slave.


    The more low-key he is, the more people dare not despise him.


    The carriage sent by the imperial palace is naturally very luxurious, and it is carved with dragons and phoenixes. You can see that it is the majesty of the royal family.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning get on the train. They often get on the horse. The coachman drives them to the palace.


    After arriving at the palace, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning first rest and wait in the Yangxin hall. And the emperor is still in the early court.


    Old Chang said: "young general, Miss Qiao, the emperor will come to see you after the morning. Don''t be impatient. I''ll arrange someone to prepare breakfast for you. "


    Chen Fang said, "Mr. Chang is very polite."


    The inside of Yangxin hall is antique, while the outside of Yangxin hall is a courtyard. The courtyard is full of beautiful flowers.


    When Chen Fang looked around, he thought of seeing emperor xuanzhenghao for the first time.


    At that time, Xuan Zhenghao had infinite dignity in his heart. There seemed to be a natural distance between them. Now, however, my mind is much more ordinary. It seems that Xuan Zhenghao is no longer so high.


    "That''s the beauty of strength!" Chen Fang sighed.


    At the same time, the corner of Chen Fang''s eye, Yu Guang, sweeps Qiao Ning around him. She was so beautiful and in her prime.


    "I have to be stronger in order to protect them from this robbery."


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning didn''t wait long. After eating some cakes, footsteps came from outside.


    A eunuch called out, "here comes the emperor!"


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning get up.


    That Emperor Xuan Zheng Hao then wears bright yellow boa robe to come in, he is still so pretty, young, even still is not angry from Wei, let a person ponder over.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning bowed.


    At this moment, Chen Fang will not kneel to the emperor.


    This is a matter of strength.


    And Xuan Zhenghao doesn''t care.


    Xuan Zhenghao also looks at Chen Fang and Qiao Ning at the moment when he comes in. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are also quietly looking at Xuan Zhenghao.


    "See you, Emperor!" Chen Fang said.


    "No gift!" Xuan Zhenghao said. He then sat at the top of the table, and the maid of honor immediately served tea.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "Chen Fang, Miss Qiao, sit down."


    "Thank you, Emperor!" They said. Then they were seated in the first xuanzhenghao.


    Chen Fang found that he still couldn''t see through Xuan Zhenghao.


    He still felt that xuanzhenghao was unfathomable. "He can kill me."


    This is Chen Fang''s feeling.


    Chen Fang will understand, it seems that Xuan Zhenghao is not destiny. But the speed of his cultivation is really terrible, incredible.


    "Chen Fang, Miss Qiao, it seems that you have made great progress this time! Chen Fang, although you are not a virtual immortal, I think the power of leisure virtual immortal is far less than you. And miss Qiao, you seem to have just entered the tenth heaven Xuan Zhenghao said.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are shocked. Just feel that Xuan Zhenghao is really powerful, and his eyes are burning. He can see them clearly and clearly!


    "The emperor''s eyes are as bright as a torch. I admire him!" Chen Fang said. After a pause, he said, "the emperor has taken good care of Shaowei house all the time. I''m very grateful. So I prepared some small gifts. I hope you don''t dislike them."


    Xuan Zhenghao laughed and said, "Chen Fang, although you have joined the star hall, you are still a minister of Dakang. I should have taken care of Shaowei mansion. However, I''m also interested in what you said. Show it to me. "


    Chen Fang immediately took out a pill. After Chen Fang swallowed Kunpeng pill, the nutrition was too surging, so he condensed it directly. One pill is as effective as ten pills. And there are rules and principles of Kunpeng monster.


    This pill is very valuable.


    Xuan Zheng Hao reaches out his hand and grabs the pill.


    In a flash, Xuan Zhenghao made clear the value of the pill. "Well, this pill is really good."


    However, he did not have much surprise.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "there are still good things in the end."


    After he finished, he carried the pure Yang pill out of the treasure house.


    In an instant, ten million pure Yang pills were carried out from the treasure house.


    In the air, dense pills are flying, just like the dragon of pure Yang.


    "Fairyland vitality, pure Yang pill. So pure, so many? " Xuan Zhenghao can''t help changing color.


    He was so surprised that he waved his hand and put all the pills into his magic weapon, Tianlong Babu pagoda."Chen Fang, your gift is very heavy!" Xuan Zhenghao said: "it seems that you have got a huge treasure. You can sell 10 million pure Yang pills. I guess there are at least hundreds of millions of pills in your treasure house. "


    Chen Fang also did not hide, said: "the emperor is really powerful!"


    Qiao Ning frowned.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "are you not afraid that I will take you by surprise?"


    Chen Fang said: "if the emperor wants to, as long as he opens his mouth, he will never dare to disobey."


    Xuanzhenghao laughed and said, "OK, Chen Fang, you really know me well. Don''t say you don''t have the relationship with the sect leader. Even if you are just an ordinary minister, I don''t have the reason to use this method. What''s more, you are the king of destiny. Yuntianzong has no vision, but I will not make the same mistake. But I didn''t help you several times before. Do you still hate me in your heart? "


    Chen Fang said, "no!" After a pause, he said, "if you can''t see this clearly, what does Chen Fang look like to see the emperor?"


    "Good, good!" Xuan Zhenghao said.


    He then said, "Chen Fang, come on, since you have given me such a heavy gift. I can''t take advantage of it in vain. What do you want? "


    Qiao Ning was listening in and was immediately pleased.


    But Chen Fang still didn''t mention yuntianzong. Instead, he said, "Lan Ziyi is in a coma because of the great reincarnation. The last general has the flame God pill in his hand, but I don''t know if the emperor has any way to save blue purple clothes? "


    Xuan is Hao eyes a pick, sink a voice to say: "she really ought to rob."


    "Well?" Chen Fang said, "what does the emperor mean by this?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "blue purple clothing has blue purple clothing''s doom!"


    Chen Fang said, "blue and purple clothes have just been robbed by demons. Is it too soon?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "this is the limitless killing robbery, is also the hit of the doom."


    "Is the emperor calculated by magic code?" Chen Fang said.


    Xuan Zhenghao waved his hand and said: "the magic code can''t count the future. Now the way of heaven blinds the destiny. No one can count the future trend and destiny."

 Chapter 1662

    "How does the emperor know that this is the fate of blue and purple clothes?" Chen Fang said.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "blue purple clothes said it by themselves."


    Chen Fang said, "do you have a way to save it?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "if I expected it to be right, should the blue and purple clothes be in the star master''s place?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "if it''s really for her good, I advise you not to wake her up with such first aid. She''s the safest now. "


    "How do you say that?" Chen Fang said.


    Xuan Zhenghao said, "it depends on what you think. I can only say that."


    Chen Fang sighed slightly, and he knew that Xuan Zhenghao didn''t plan to do it. Or maybe they don''t have this ability at all. After all, LAN Ziyi''s cultivation is already in the middle stage of Dongxian, and she can''t compete with her magic, so can Xuan Zhenghao. But he was delusional.


    Think through this section, Chen Fang will be relieved.


    Then he thought of something and said, "it seems that the future master of the star master can still calculate the destiny."


    Xuan Zhenghao was not surprised when he heard that he said, "I can guess the origin of the star master. It''s not surprising that he can figure out the future


    "What happened? Emperor, can you tell me? Thank you very much Chen Fang said.


    Xuanzhenghao waved his hand and said, "the secret can''t be revealed."


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel disappointed, but he has nothing to do.


    Later, Chen Fang said, "by the way, emperor, at the end of the day, I really need your help."


    "Well, you say!" Xuanzhenghao said immediately.


    Chen Fang said: "at the end of that day, he was framed in yuntianzong. Later, he made a three-year agreement with Hua Tianying. Now it''s almost three years. This grudge, the end will also want to end with yuntianzong. But it''s hard to find yuntianzong to ask for justice. So... "


    Xuan Zhenghao said, "I understand what you mean. Well, I''ll take all the experts and plunder the array for you. "


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Chen Fang was overjoyed when he heard the words.


    Xuan Zhenghao said, "when do you plan to go to yuntianzong?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. Today is the day. It just depends on what you mean. "


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "since you are in such a hurry, I will depend on you. Well, you go back first. I also need to make some preparations. At seven o''clock in the evening, you will come to the palace, and we will set out at that time. "


    Qiao Ning said: "I just don''t know if Hua Tianying is not in yuntianzong. If it''s empty, it''s troublesome. "


    ***


    "I, Chen Fang, swear to heaven that if I can''t kill Hua Tianying in three years, I will commit suicide on the spot. Eternal life, no more than life


    In the sea of clouds, Chen Fang''s thoughts seem to return to that day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has really been three years.


    After three years, he was finally able to face Hua Tianying.


    It seems that Xiao Yu''s death is still in sight. Xianhe Xiaoling, in front of herself, was killed by elder Kongtong. All the memories of yuntianzong made him feel sad and indignant.


    All that, vividly, seems to have happened yesterday.


    "Chen Fang, you don''t seem to have any magic weapon to weigh your hand now?" Qiao Ning was a little worried and said, "I''ll give you this ancient Lei Fu."


    Chen Fang said: "no, no magic weapon, no magic weapon."


    Qiao Ning said: "this will make your chances of winning a big discount."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    When Qiao Ning saw that he said so, he couldn''t say anything more.


    Batu is flying around Chen Fang. Now Batu has grown to be a god horse. Originally, it would not grow so fast. The growth period of the crane is very slow. But Qiao Ning has been feeding Batu with a lot of pills, and Batu grows faster and faster.


    "Quack, quack, quack!" Batu cried cheerfully.


    Chen Fang can''t understand what Batu is saying, but Batu can understand Chen Fang.


    Today, Batu has magic power, although they don''t speak the same language. But Chen Fang can communicate with Batu with his mind.


    Batu already has some feelings about what happened in those years. Now that Chen Fang is going to take revenge, Batu is naturally happy.


    Emperor Xuan Zhenghao flies in the air in Zijin Luan. He was followed by ten iron guards in black.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are flying away in the Kunpeng made of the big golden elixir.


    This group of people, riding the wind and waves, flying rapidly in the golden sun, galloping in the clouds.


    In the eyes of the ancients, most of the immortals were just like this.


    "Chen Fang, Miss Qiao." Xuan Zheng Hao is sitting in the Luan drive, suddenly open mouth to shout a way.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning accelerate at their feet and then come to Luan Jia.


    Xuanzhenghao steps to the front of luanjia and stands side by side with Chen Fang and Qiao Ning."I was once shut up in the laboratory by human beings and studied as a monster. Later, he followed the sect leader to attack the world. He thought that there was nothing like this in the world. Now, I realize that I was just a frog in the well. " Xuan Zhenghao is not without emotion.


    Chen Fang was filled with emotion. How could he not feel like this!


    Xuanzhenghao said: "however, there is fairyland on it. This universe is too big. We think we used to be a frog in a well. Maybe we are still a frog in a well. "


    "Then, what is your ambition, emperor? Or, which other shore do you want to reach? " Chen Fang thought of something and suddenly said.


    Xuan Zhenghao was slightly stunned, and then said: "this question is very interesting. Then tell me first, what is the other shore you want? "


    Chen Fang was also stunned, but he didn''t expect Xuan Zhenghao to ask him. He began to ponder.


    This is indeed a question worth thinking about, and it is also a question that Chen Fang often thinks about, but he can''t think of a reason.


    "My other side? Take my love and get through the robbery. Get rid of the control of heaven and explore the vastness of the universe Chen Fang said slowly.


    Qiao Ning listened to the truth, she looked at Chen Fang one eye, this eye, full of deep feeling.


    Xuan Zhenghao listened and said: "it''s a wonderful wish, but probably no one can get rid of the control of heaven. As long as you''re alive, you''re under heaven. Your destiny is controlled by heaven. My wish is similar to yours. I hope I can help the sect leader, I hope Dakang can be safe and long-term, I hope The more hope, the more desire and greed. To live forever is greed. It''s also a desire to have a safe family. Hope Do your best. "


    His voice is with unspeakable bleakness.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were shocked at the same time.


    Today, xuanzhenghao, the emperor of Dakang, has a profound cultivation. He controls the Dakang Dynasty and cooperates with Tianchi Pavilion. In Tianzhou, they are absolute giants. However, in the face of heaven, he is so humble.

 Chapter 1663

    This is precisely because the stronger he is, the more he knows his insignificance in front of heaven!


    Fate is changeable. This impermanence is not only aimed at ordinary people, but also at such masters as him!


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He knew and always knew the horror of heaven. Therefore, he wants to be more open-minded, otherwise, it will be more dead without burial.


    Yuntianzong was soon in front of us. Yuntianzong was in the middle of a hundred thousand mountains. It was surrounded by clouds and mists. It was really like being in the sky.


    Today, yuntianzong has grown from 38 peaks to 45 peaks.


    Every time there is one more jiuchongtian master, there will be one more mountain peak.


    This is the master''s own way.


    After the formation of each peak, the peak owner can get more cultivation materials and resources, and can also recruit disciples to strengthen yuntianzong. The promotion mechanism of yuntianzong makes the whole yuntianzong more prosperous.


    At this time, when they came to yuntianzong, they were stopped outside the great array of protecting yuntianzong.


    The main purpose of this formation is to avoid being disturbed by outsiders, but it is difficult to stop the real masters. However, once the experts break in, they will also be monitored by Da Zhen.


    If you want to resist foreign enemies, you also need the masters of the clan to show their magic power together. Only in this way can you play a magic role.


    Xuan Zhenghao did not come here to declare war, so he would not break into the battle. That''s to let my men talk.


    The iron guard in black stepped forward, sank into the elixir field and yelled, "emperor Dakang has come to visit the mountain gate!"


    He called three times in a row, which echoed for a long time in the whole yuntianzong and even among the 100000 mountains.


    In the cloud palace of cloud heaven palace, the supreme cloud shadow of Zhang Jiao is practicing cross knee. That''s what he heard.


    Yunhua shadow frowned slightly and said in secret, "what is he doing here?"


    Also at this time, the two elders quickly came to see Yunhua shadow.


    The two elders are song Jing and chaonanshan.


    The two supreme elders usually preside over all kinds of things in yuntianzong, including preaching in Sendai.


    After Song Jing and Chao Nan Shan came in, they first saluted Yun Hua Ying.


    Cloud changes shadow to say: "two elder don''t be polite."


    Song Jing said, "Zhang Jiao is supreme. Do you hear the voice?"


    Cloud shadow said: "I really heard."


    Song Jing said: "I''ve already checked out. This time, Emperor Dakang brought only ten iron guards."


    "Ten iron guards?" Cloud shadow said.


    Chao Nanshan said, "the emperor of Dakang is really hateful. Now that he has fallen into the trap, we will take him down directly. "


    Cloud change shadow not from a smile, say: "South Mountain elder, what do you think?"? The emperor of Dakang is better than a ghost. He''s going to do what he''s going to do? "


    Chao Nanshan said, "I naturally know this, but I also have a careful look. If we do our best, he won''t be able to return it. "


    Yunhua shadow waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter whether he has a chance to fight back. The important thing is that yuntianzong can''t do such a petty thing. It''s true that emperor Dakang is an opponent, but since he dares to bring only ten iron guards, it shows his sincerity. They have the courage to come. Don''t I have the courage to receive them? "


    Song Jing said, "the supreme is right, but is he going to meet him?"


    Cloud shadow said: "of course." After a pause, he said, "elder song, please ask them all to come in."


    Song Jing was slightly stunned and said, "I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to come in."


    Cloud shadow light said: "others have this courage, I don''t know.". But I know that since emperor Dakang dares to come, he must have the courage to come in. Go


    "Good!" When song Jing saw that yunhuaying said so, he stopped talking and turned to go out.


    Cloud day Zong outside, Qiao Ning worries of say: "emperor! Our strength is still a little weak. If yuntianzong is mean and evil, we will be in a very difficult situation. "


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "don''t worry, it won''t be. I know a lot about cloud shadow. "


    Qiao Ning see Xuan Zheng Hao so determined, she is not good to say anything more.


    After that, song Jing led two second generation disciples to meet.


    "I''ve seen emperor Dakang!" Song Jing, the three of them came as rainbow, and then settled in front of Zijin Luan. Song Jing bows to Xuan Zhenghao.


    Xuan Zhenghao was not proud, and said, "well, I don''t know what you call me?"


    Song Jing said: "old song Jing!"


    "Oh, it''s the elder of yuntianzong." Xuan Zhenghao said.


    Song Jing was slightly surprised, and said: "I can''t imagine the old history. Emperor Dakang is so clear."


    Xuanzhenghao light smile, change the topic said: "elder, we can go to see cloud shadow?"Song Jing said, "the supreme has spoken. Please come in. Come with me, gentlemen


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are slightly surprised. This cloud shadow is really a character! They let them in without asking anything.


    Under the leadership of song Jing, people soon arrived at jiexiantai.


    After that, he went to Yuntian palace.


    The towering palace, as well as many gardens, exotic flowers and plants, all show the style and glory of a famous school.


    Xuan Zhenghao leads a group of people directly into the cloud palace, where they see the long lost cloud shadow.


    The cloud shadow sitting on the head, a snow-white shirt, then if the dust relegated immortal.


    Yunhuaying looks younger and more handsome than Chen Fang.


    The young leader looks as gentle as jade, but in fact he has a sharp heart. His words and deeds have their own rules and tactics.


    In the dark around the cloud palace, many elders and experts have been guarding one side.


    As long as the leader of the sect is supreme, he will be arrested immediately.


    ***


    "xuanzhenghao!" Cloud shadow does not get up to meet, but sit in place, word by word said.


    These three words are of great significance. On behalf of cloud shadow already know the origin of emperor Dakang.


    Xuanzhenghao light smile, he said: "cloud shadow, I come today, no other meaning. But it''s because I have a minister who has an agreement with a disciple of yuntianzong. So today, I''m here. "


    "Oh, agreement? What''s the deal? " Cloud shadow said calmly.


    Chen Fang immediately stood out from the crowd and said, "the head teacher is supreme. I don''t know if you still remember me?" He bowed slightly, but still saluted. This is his respect for the strong!


    If the other party is just a small sect, the cultivation is weak. Then when the other party sees him, they have to salute and shout, master!


    Cloud shadow looking at Chen Fang, he said faintly: "remember. At the beginning, you and your two brothers were introduced by yuntianzong. It''s just a pity that you''re going to leave soon. "

 Chapter 1664

    Chen Fang said: "it''s a last resort to rebel against the door. But I always remember that when I first met the supreme, I was amazed and admired by his elegant demeanor. "


    "So it''s you who let you down now?" Cloud changes a shadow to smile slightly, say.


    Chen Fang said, "how dare you After a pause, he said, "I met you for the first time on that day. You asked me to start as an entry-level disciple. You said that even though we are destiny, yuntianzong stresses fairness and justice. These words are always ringing in my ears. "


    Cloud shadow said: "I also remember, look at your posture, is to return the king?"


    Chen Fang said: "I can''t do this in yuntianzong. I still have this self-knowledge. However, this ability can always tell the supreme what happened on that day. It''s not that I''m sorry for yuntianzong, but that yuntianzong forced me to leave. "


    Cloud shadow slightly frowned, he said: "OK, you say it."


    Chen Fang knows very well that Yun Hua Ying may not know nothing about that day. But at this point, he has only two options. One is to pretend not to know, and then give Chen Fang an account. Let each other''s relationship, not as hatred.


    Second, he thoroughly protected his subordinates, sent Chen Fang away, and then carefully calculated what happened in those years.


    But now it seems that cloud shadow has chosen the first solution. But no one knows what he thinks.


    Chen Fang tells the story of elder Kongtong, Mo Qingyu and Zhao Boquan who forced him and killed Xiaoling.


    Xuan Zhenghao and others listened and did not speak.


    But the two elders song Jing and Chao Nan Shan looked at each other with complicated eyes.


    After listening to Yunhua''s shadow, his face was still calm. I don''t seem to be surprised by those things. He took a look at Chen Fang and said, "so, you can''t get justice back then. Today you are going to get it back here?"


    Chen Fang looked at Xiang Yunhua, his eyes firm, said: "yes. If the supreme is not willing to give justice, I have nothing to say today. But as long as I live one day, one day, I will get this justice back. Justice may not be in the heart of the people, but it must exist. I don''t believe it. I''ll never get justice back. "


    At this time, song Jing, who is next to yunhuaying, said, "supreme, this is just one side of his story, not all of it is true."


    Yun Hua Ying waved his hand and said, "no matter how stupid a three generation disciple who just entered the mountain gate that day, he would not steal the crane from the beast kingdom. Still so aboveboard, was found, but also admit their mistakes. Therefore, these matters need not be investigated. They are already clear. "


    Yunhuaying then looked at Chen Fang and said, "if you want to return to yuntianzong, then I can take you as my disciple. Reward you a mountain, many magic weapons. And we will deal with those who framed you that day and give you a satisfactory explanation. Would you like to come back? You want justice. That''s what I can do for you. "


    Chen Fang said: "I''m joking. Now I''m a minister of the emperor''s side. I can''t change my ways."


    Yunhuaying said: "in this case, you are the traitor of yuntianzong. This is an iron fact. As for the crimes committed by Kongtong and others, we will deal with them internally according to the rules of yuntianzong. "


    Cloud shadow speak between light Ran Ran, justified, advance and retreat appropriately.


    No one could see what was on his mind.


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked. He felt as if he had hit a soft wall.


    At this time, Xuan Zhenghao opened his mouth. He said: "Chen Fang is a minister of Dakang and is protected by Dakang."


    Yunhuaying said: "Dakang was also a vassal state of yuntianzong before."


    "So you''re talking about the past," he said. Cloud changes shadow, we bright people don''t talk in secret. Although yuntianzong is a famous school for thousands of years, it has a lot of savings. But Dakang will not be afraid of you. If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end. "


    "I''m afraid you can''t come and go today." Cloud shadow light said.


    Xuanzhenghao said with a smile: "since you have come, you must go. You can try. "


    Yun Hua Ying laughs and says, "Xuan Zhenghao, you are really a character." After a pause, he said, "Dakang is no longer a vassal state of yuntianzong. Since Chen Fang belongs to Dakang, what happened before was a case of injustice and falsehood. In view of Chen Fang''s willingness to return to yuntianzong, yuntianzong is no longer reluctant. After that, there was no relationship between Chen Fang and yuntianzong. "


    This time, it was a sudden change.


    The young leader is the most important, and his mind is so deep that it''s hard to guess.


    Xuanzhenghao said: "yunhuaying, Dakang and yuntianzong are well water now. I come here today with no malice. Chen Fang has a life and death contract with Hua Tianying, who is sent by you. I come here today to seek only one justice. I don''t know if you sent Hua Tianying to fight? "


    When he came, he had already investigated that Hua Tianying was in yuntianzong.


    Cloud shadow then said to song Jing: "elder song, please go and ask Hua Tianying to come here.""Yes, supreme!" Song Jing said.


    Song Jing will go soon.


    Cloud change shadow also to Xuan Zheng Hao tiny smile, say: "please sit down!"


    Xuanzhenghao and Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are seated respectively, while the top ten iron guards in black stand behind xuanzhenghao, just like an iron wall.


    "Tea Cloud shadow said.


    "Yes There will be a female disciple coming to tea soon.


    After that, Yun Hua Ying said, "this tea is the bud of the tree of life. It has a long aftertaste. If ordinary people drink this cup, all diseases will disappear and their life will be prolonged for 50 years."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "look at its surging dense tea fog, surrounded by vitality, you know extraordinary."


    Cloud changes a shadow to smile slightly, say: "did not expect, you and I still have the opportunity to sit down to drink tea."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "we are not enemies. There is no hatred that cannot be resolved. Although Dakang was a vassal state of yuntianzong before. But there is no reason to be a vassal of yuntianzong all one''s life. "


    Yun Hua Ying said: "in the world of cultivation, the strong are always respected. You have the means and the ability. I admire you. "


    Xuan Zhenghao said:" easy to say! "


    Yunhuaying said: "I don''t know what you think of this limitless robbery? What will Tianzhou look like in the end? "


    Xuanzhenghao said: "I don''t need to say, your heart should know."


    Cloud shadow said: "I can only imagine the future, but you are different, you can budget the future."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "my magic code has long been unable to calculate the fate. However, my feeling is not so different from yours. Since it is an immeasurable robbery that is hard to encounter for thousands of years, I''m afraid that any monk in Tianzhou can''t be alone. A river of blood is the foundation! "


    Cloud shadow said: "so you have been following the way of heaven, trying to get the approval of the way of heaven, seeking a chance to live?"

 Chapter 1665

    Xuan Zhenghao said: "you choose to resist the way of heaven, but I choose to follow the way of heaven. You revolt because you think the way of heaven is just like this. And I follow it because I feel that the way of heaven has infinite majesty and ability of creation. "


    Cloud shadow said: "it turns out that you are right. You and the God Emperor have already made the Tianzhou plan come to an end. When the star master''s Hall comes out, it makes people feel like a thorn in the back. "


    "This is the way of heaven. The way of heaven has always been invisible. But invisible, but do nothing. " Xuan Zhenghao said.


    Yun Hua Ying sighed and said, "my generation of friars just want to have peace, but they can''t get it."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the world is in turmoil, wars are everywhere, people are displaced, starving people are thousands of miles away, and sorrow is everywhere. At that time, it was very difficult for the people to ask for peace. Now, with the rise of murder and robbery, our generation of friars are no different from the exiled people. "


    Cloud shadow said: "you mean, I understand."


    Xuan Zheng Hao smiles.


    We are all understanding people. We don''t have to say anything too clearly.


    Just as he was speaking, the herald''s voice came from outside.


    "The leader of Tianying peak, Hua Tianying, asks to see the supreme leader of the sect!"


    "Come in!" Cloud shadow light said.


    Then a man appeared outside the door. The man was dressed in black, dignified and dignified, and his eyes were like a sword.


    It''s no one else. It''s Hua Tianying!


    Hua Tianying strides in. When he comes in, his eyes are full of light. It''s like the wind and the clouds are rolling and the power is terrible.


    This man''s cultivation seems to have reached the peak of shichongtian!


    Seeing this, Xuan Zhenghao was slightly absent-minded.


    Qiao Ning is also surprised. As for Batu, he hides behind Chen Fang in fear.


    Hua Tianying''s eyes are in contact with Chen Fang, and they are slightly surprised at the same time.


    Hua Tianying then drew back her eyes and stood ten meters in front of Yunhua shadow. She bowed and said, "Lord of Tianying peak, Hua Tianying, see you!"


    Cloud shadow light said: "Hua Tianying, do you know this person in front of you?"


    He pointed to Chen Fang.


    Hua Tianying took a look at Chen Fang and said, "I know you."


    "Do you have a three-year engagement?" Cloud shadow asked.


    Hua Tianying said, "that''s right!"


    Cloud shadow said: "well, now that Chen Fang is here, do you dare to fight?"


    ***


    Hua Tianying''s eyes were light and said only one word: "dare!"


    Yunhuaying said, "well, in that case, it''s settled. Tomorrow morning, on the scaffold, there will be a formal contest. "


    He didn''t say he wanted to compete immediately, but he probably had an idea in his mind.


    Hua Tianying was slightly shocked, and seemed dissatisfied. But he said, "yes, supreme!"


    Cloud shadow to see Chen Fang and Xuan Zhenghao, said: "this arrangement, you have no opinion?"


    "No," he said


    Cloud shadow said: "that''s good." After a pause, he said to song Jing around him, "elder song, arrange for your guests to stay. Tell the emperor that tomorrow all his disciples will go to heaven to watch the battle. "


    "Yes Song Jing said.


    Xuan Zhenghao and others were arranged to rest on the Wuyin peak. The peak owner of the Wuyin peak was called bailiyun. His cultivation was at the beginning of the tenth heaven, and he was also widely respected by disciples. However, no matter how lonely and proud Bai Liyun is, he must be polite in front of Chen Fang. Because he doesn''t have the capital to be proud.


    Bailiyun reception, also arrange xuanzhenghao and others to move in. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning live in the same room.


    Batu took refuge in jiexumi to practice. Although there are 100000 mountains in yuntianzong, Batu does not dare to fly around. In case someone is offended, there will be many unnecessary troubles. After all, this is someone else''s territory.


    "I didn''t expect that cloud shadow would agree." Qiao Ning said: "it seems that things are going well. I thought cloud shadow would protect Hua Tianying. I don''t know. What''s in yunhuaying''s mind? "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "Yunhua shadow has a big pattern in his heart. He knows when to enter and when to retreat. In this case, he did not want to protect his weaknesses, but also wanted to give a warning to the people in the clan. In addition, he also deliberately wants Hua Tianying to accept the challenge and temper her. After all, Hua Tianying''s cultivation is not under me. There is no reason why she will be defeated. I think cloud shadow will give Hua Tianying some secret weapons tonight. "


    Qiao Ning couldn''t help worrying and said, "then you I can''t accept your accident. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "don''t worry, I can handle it."


    He has experienced too many life and death difficulties, so even if the war is coming, his psychological quality is excellent. It is as stable as a rock without any tension.


    In the night, yuntianzong is hidden in the mountains, quiet and incomparable.


    It''s like it doesn''t exist.Misty clouds, green into the sea.


    The moon is high and the wind is gentle!


    Chen Fang left the fog hidden peak alone. He left alone.


    There is his cheap master Ling Yunfeng in tiangufeng. Although Ling Yunfeng didn''t teach Chen Fang anything, he was Chen Fang''s life-saving benefactor. He will never forget this kindness.


    Chen Fang rides on the Jindan Kunpeng to resist the wind.


    In the blink of an eye, I came to the sky lonely peak.


    "Who dares to break through the sky?" In Tiangu peak, some disciples immediately yelled.


    Chen Fang received Kunpeng, the golden elixir. He stood in the familiar yard of tiangufeng.


    It was in this place that Kongtong, Mo Qingyu and Zhao Boquan forced Xiaoling to death in front of him. At that time, he buried himself in the most humble dust, just for peace. But the other party didn''t give him peace after all.


    When the two disciples saw Chen Fang, they immediately recognized him.


    "He is Chen Fang." One of the disciples said.


    "It''s Chen Fang who betrayed. It was here that he had a conflict with the Kongtong patriarch and others. I didn''t expect him to come back. "


    "His cultivation is like It looks terrible. "


    "Go to inform the master quickly!"


    "What happened?" At this moment, a dignified voice came.


    "Elder martial brother!" The two disciples immediately called respectfully.


    There came a man, who was Tianxin, the eldest disciple of lingyunfeng.


    The heart of heaven is incomparable. Today, after three years of training, he has reached the initial cultivation of jiuchongtian.


    Among the three generations of disciples, Tianxin is one of the best. On tiangufeng, it is even more authoritative.


    Chen Fang looks at Tianxin, and Tianxin immediately recognizes Chen Fang.


    "Chen Fang?" The heart of heaven is quite unexpected.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "elder martial brother, you are all right."


    He had been unhappy with Tianxin, but it was not a deep hatred. So Chen Fang didn''t care.


    Tianxin looked at Chen Fang with fear and said, "just now I received a message from the zongnei saying that my martial uncle Zu Hua Tianying is going to fight against Chen Fang. I thought it was just a double name, but I didn''t think it was you. "

 Chapter 1666

    Hua Tianying is a disciple of one generation, while Tianxin is a disciple of three generations. So there is nothing wrong with calling Hua Tianying a teacher or an uncle.


    Chen Fang said: "yes, I want to fight him. What happened in those years must be known. "


    "Not bad, not bad!" Tianxin said: "I didn''t expect that three years later, you have the strength to challenge Hua Tianying. The return of the king is good. "


    There was not much emotion in his speech, which made people unable to guess his true thoughts.


    But Chen Fang didn''t bother to guess.


    "I''m here to see the master." Chen Fang said.


    "Come in." At this time, in the distant Tiangu palace, the voice of lingyunfeng came from afar.


    Tianxin then said, "since the master called each other, you can go."


    Chen Fang nodded and his figure flashed.


    The next second, it appeared in a quiet and incomparable secret room in the palace of heavenly loneliness.


    In the secret room, sandalwood was lit, and the fog was swirling.


    Ling Yunfeng, dressed in white, is practicing meditation.


    It seems that his days are always so dull, except for cultivation, it is also cultivation.


    Chen Fang immediately saw that the cultivation of Lingyun peak had reached the peak of jiuchongtian, which was just a line away from the beginning of shichongtian.


    Before Ling Yunfeng opened his mouth, Chen Fang suddenly pointed out.


    In an instant, 100000 pure Yang pills flew out.


    Under Chen Fang''s mana control, 100000 pure Yang pills instantly turned into pure Yang dragons.


    The infinite pure Yang Qi surrounds Lingyun peak.


    Ling Yunfeng was slightly surprised, and then he understood the meaning of Chen Fang. There was a flash of ecstasy in his heart, and then he began to absorb the infinite pure Yang Qi.


    Lingyunfeng''s savings are already enough. At this time, it will be a long drought and a rainy day.


    The pure Yang continued to irrigate, and the barrier in his body gradually loosened. Lingyunfeng continuously exerts power and impacts the barrier strongly one at a time.


    Chen Fang stands aside to protect the Dharma and control the dragon of pure Yang.


    An hour later, with a roar, lingyunfeng finally reopened the barrier and successfully arrived at the beginning of the tenth heaven.


    This barrier is too strong.


    Although lingyunfeng has accumulated a lot of money, it is still unable to break through the barrier. He has been searching for pills, and wants to use the power of pills to break away the barrier when necessary. But the barrier between the peak of jiuchongtian and shichongtian, I want to use pills to break it away. The number of pills is absolutely huge.


    Even if it''s a big school like yuntianzong, even if it''s a master like lingyunfeng, it will take a long time to save enough pills.


    Ling Yunfeng never thought that Chen Fang had solved the problem that had been bothering him for a long time.


    The power of lingyunfeng is more than twice as strong as before.


    He could feel the magnificence of the surging mana in his body. He felt that he seemed to be able to deter the world and look down on the world.


    Thank you, Chen Fang Ling Yunfeng stands up and thanks sincerely.


    Chen Fang smiles and then says, "pick up!" He carried out nine million pure Yang pills this time.


    In a flash, the room was full of pure Yang pills.


    "This..." Ling Yunfeng said, "Chen Fang, what are you doing?"


    Chen Fang said: "brother lingyunfeng, without you, I would have died long ago. This is nothing. I have a lot more here, so take it. "


    "I..." Ling Yunfeng is a man who can neither spoil nor disgrace. I don''t like things.


    Just at this time, Chen Fang this shot of pure Yang Dan, he really can''t refuse.


    "Well, I''ve made a note of this friendship." Ling Yunfeng waved his hand and put all his income into jiexumi.


    After that, they began to talk about the past.


    "In the past two years, your accomplishments have progressed incredibly fast. Now I''m not your opponent, either Although Ling Yunfeng is not very clear about Chen Fang''s specific accomplishments, he also knows that he is no longer Chen Fang''s opponent, so he says with emotion.


    Chen Fang said: "it looks like scenery, the taste, only their own will be clear."


    Ling Yunfeng said, "that''s true."


    He then said, "it seems that you have a plan in mind to challenge Hua Tianying this time?"


    Chen Fang said: "I dare not say I have a plan. It''s just that this is something I have to do. "


    Ling Yunfeng said: "not arrogant, not impatient, very good."


    Chen Fang said, "but I''m a little surprised that Hua Tianying''s cultivation is not as good as brother Yunfeng''s before. How can he progress so fast?"


    Ling Yunfeng said, "that''s what I want to tell you. Hua Tianying is also a man of great opportunity. During his travels, he got the inheritance of Lingwu xianzun. With Lingwu xianzun''s essence and blood cultivation, the progress is amazing. This time, I think that the reason why the supreme leader of the sect promised Hua Tianying to fight with you is that he wanted to let Hua Tianying enter the realm of virtual immortals through you. "


    "Lingwu immortal?" Chen Fang couldn''t help wondering.Ling Yunfeng said: "Lingwu xianzun is a master of fairyland. He fell on the earth thousands of years ago. However, he has countless heritages scattered in various worlds. Hua Tianying just got one of them. "


    Chen Fang said: "an inheritance can make his cultivation progress so fast. It seems that this time Yunhua film and Hua Tianying still have a lot of cards to play. They definitely feel that they are in a good position. "


    Ling Yunfeng said: "you know, the mind of Zhang Jiao is extremely meticulous. He is always calculating others. He''s going to do something, he''s not going to do it without a purpose. "


    Chen Fang said: "cloud shadow is not as magical as you said. He is in the hands of emperor Shendi and Emperor Dakang. He has suffered losses not once or twice."


    Ling Yunfeng was slightly stunned. He then gave a bitter smile and said, "you can''t think so simple."


    ***


    "how to say it?" Chen Fang said.


    Ling Yunfeng said: "but every time he comes back intact, you can imagine the mystery."


    Chen Fang said: "come on, these things have nothing to do with me. It''s useless to think about them. It is natural that Yunhua shadow can become the supreme leader of Yuntian sect. I''d better think about how to deal with tomorrow''s war. "


    Ling Yunfeng said: "it''s natural that there are plans for the future of the supreme leader of the sect. Today, we will definitely teach Hua Tianying some unique weapons. In addition, Hua Tianying got the inheritance of Lingwu xianzun and some magic weapons. So be careful. "


    Chen Fang said, "I know that."


    Later, Chen Fang and Ling Yunfeng had a chat. An hour later, Chen Fang left tiangufeng.


    Back to the fog hidden peak, a black iron guard is guarding outside the room. The iron guard in black met Chen Fang and said, "General Chen, your majesty, please!"


    Chen Fang was not surprised. He nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang guessed that Xuan Zhenghao also had an explanation.


    Then, Chen Fang came to xuanzhenghao''s room. Before he knocked on the door, xuanzhenghao said, "come in!"


    Chen Fang pushed the door in and closed it with his backhand.

 Chapter 1667

    Xuan Zhenghao is looking at his magic book in front of the table, and there is a light on the table.


    "I will see the emperor at the end of the day!" Chen Fang salutes.


    "Sit down!" Xuan Zhenghao receives the magic code and says to Chen Fang.


    "Yes Chen Fang then took a seat opposite xuanzhenghao.


    Xuan Zhenghao looked at Chen Fang and said with a smile, "do you have confidence in the battle of tomorrow?"


    Chen Fang said, "if you don''t have confidence, you won''t come."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "that''s a coincidence. Yunhua shadow seems to be full of confidence. If not full of confidence, cloud shadow there will be so happy to agree


    Chen Fang said: "that can only wait and see."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I''m not looking for you to mobilize you before the war. I want you to guess why Yunhua Ying hates me so much, but he doesn''t do it to me this time. You know, there are also a group of ancient masters in yuntianzong, such as the supreme leader of Taishang sect. Although I trust you, it''s hard for me to deal with those people. "


    Chen Fang looked at Xiang Xuan Zhenghao, he said: "the end will also have been strange about this matter."


    Xuanzhenghao laughed and said, "you can''t figure it out."


    "I don''t understand." Chen Fang said.


    Xuan Zhenghao said, "I will tell you. That''s because cloud shadow doesn''t dare gamble on this variable. "


    "Variables?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "today''s situation, lead a hair and move the whole body. My arrival made him suspicious. If he is afraid of me, he has no back hand. After all, he suffered a lot in my hands. Second, he was afraid that the sect leader would unite with the experts of Dakang and Tianchi pavilion to find him. Of course, these two things are not his biggest fear, the main reason is because of the cost. For me, the estimated cost is too large. Therefore, the cloud shadow will choose a move rather than a quiet


    "I see!" Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Chen Fang can''t help admiring Xuan Zhenghao, who is not only amazing in wisdom, but also has super courage.


    This is the quality of a hero. It''s no wonder that he started from scratch in just a few decades.


    "I don''t have to say much about tomorrow''s battle, because I believe you will win." Later, Xuan Zhenghao said.


    Chen Fang was stunned and said, "why?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said with a smile: "Yunhua and Hua Tianying still need to make preparations, which shows that they still have shortcomings. Confidence, at least. But you are different. I can still see this momentum. "


    Chen Fang smiles when he hears the speech, but he doesn''t say much.


    Then, Chen Fang left Xuan Zhenghao''s room and returned to Qiao Ning''s room.


    Qiao Ning has been waiting for Chen Fang. Chen Fang smiles and says, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest."


    Qiao Ning said: "the battle of tomorrow?"


    Chen Fang said, "fight, what else can I do?"


    Qiao Ning saw Chen Fang so calm, and his heart was peaceful again.


    This night, Chen Fang quietly embraces Qiao Ning. They have no extra words to say, but they are quiet, intimate, tacit and warm.


    The next morning, the sun rose and the golden light fell on the 45th peak of yuntianzong.


    Today''s yuntianzong is very lively.


    On that day, the scaffold was so huge that it stood in the clouds. Tianxingtai is made of gewushenshi, which can absorb all kinds of energy and mana. Tianxingtai was set up to let the people in the sect fight privately.


    Tianxingtai, which is used to kill prisoners, is also used to duel.


    The tianxingtai was originally only a thousand square meters, but under the impetus of the Dharma array, it could give birth to hundreds of miles of space. Wrap a layer of cloud outside the tianxingtai. The cloud is the source of array power.


    Outside the tianxingtai, you can see the situation inside.


    At this time, all the disciples and leaders of the 45th peak, as long as they were in yuntianzong, gathered around tianxingtai to watch the battle.


    After a short time, Yunhua shadow also came with several supreme elders and sat in the highest position. As for Xuan Zhenghao, he sat next to yunhuaying to watch the battle.


    Qiao Ning is the next head of Xuan Zhenghao. Ten iron guards in black are on the side. That Batu is obediently standing beside Qiao Ning.


    Ling Yunfeng and his disciples have arrived.


    On the tianxingtai, Chen Fang was dressed in white. He is not the kind of gentle and elegant, but he has a kind of constancy and calmness.


    As for Hua Tianying, he was dressed in black and kept silent for many years. He was as powerful as an iceberg and an ancient demon.


    Hua Tianying is now the first elder martial brother among the disciples of yuntianzong.


    His accomplishments are beyond the reach of many disciples.


    Now that Hua Tianying is in battle, all his disciples have full confidence in Hua Tianying.


    Hua Tianying is in the door, and her popularity is not good. His disciples were in awe of him. I''m afraid I''ll be scolded by the master brother for my wrong step.


    However, no matter what happened in the past, today Chen Fang challenges Hua Tianying as an outsider. All the disciples of yuntianzong hoped that Hua Tianying would win.Chen Fang stands opposite to Hua Tianying.


    Hua Tianying has a light complexion.


    Looking at Xiang Hua Tianying, Chen Fang finally opened his mouth and said, "three years ago, I swore and made an agreement for these three years. Today, either you or I die. "


    His voice was faint, but as soon as he spoke, he immediately showed a kind of indomitable courage and unspeakable tragic meaning.


    It''s a real battle of life and death.


    "Do it!" Hua Tianying is no nonsense.


    "Good!" Chen Fang said.


    At this moment, Chen Fang and Hua Tianying moved almost at the same time. Although Hua Tianying is conceited, she also knows that since Chen Fang dares to come to the door on his own initiative, he must have something to rely on. So he never dares to be careless.


    Chen Fang is in this moment, then launched a big move, came to Hua Tianying behind.


    Chen Fang''s speed is extremely fast. In the next moment, the sword Qi will be vertical and horizontal.


    He immediately turned out to be the ultimate sword in the sword formula of creation. That''s the sword of ten thousand swords in one!


    Although Chen Fang has no sword in his hand, he has a sword in his heart. The sword is golden in color with the meaning of thunder. The light of the sword flashes like thunder.


    This sword is quite like a big chaotic thunder sword. But in the end, it is not comparable to the big chaos thunder sword.


    If Suzhen in black, no matter what magic weapon Hua Tianying has, inheritance, killing moves and so on. With a big chaotic thunder sword, Hua Tianying died immediately.


    However, even so, Hua Tianying also felt the sharp edge of Chen Fang''s sword.


    This sword seems to be the only fierce sword left between heaven and earth. No matter what changes you make, you can''t avoid this fierce sword.


    "Well come!" Hua Tianying gave a sharp smile.


    He flashed quickly, then turned around, spewing a white mist from his mouth. The white mist quickly turned into a crystal ice sword.

 Chapter 1668

    Hua Tianying''s sword is in his hand. Without blinking an eye, it is a sword.


    Boom!


    The two swords were strangled together. In a moment, all the runes collided with each other.


    The next second, Chen Fang''s golden sword broke.


    Hua Tianying got the upper hand.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He felt the powerful magic power and profound meaning of Hua Tianying''s sword. One of them is the subtle spirit of Lingwu xianzun. It is this spirit that breaks down all the power of display in an instant.


    "The inheritance of Lingwu xianzun is really powerful!" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    "But that''s all!" Hua Tianying sneered.


    He then uses his magic formula and uses his magic power wildly. At the same time, his body flickered and jumped a few times. He was running to show up. But it suddenly disappeared in front of Chen Fang.


    "Be careful!" Joe outside exclaimed.


    Because Hua Tianying suddenly appeared in the sky behind Chen Fang, and cut out the ice sword in his hand.


    A flash of sword light is death!


    Hua Tianying''s sword is full of murders.


    "I see!" Chen Fang instantly understood that the array of Hua Tianying and Tian Xingtai was integrated, which was the convenience and killing move of cloud shadow to Hua Tianying.


    On this day''s scaffold, Hua Tianying occupied the right time and place.


    It''s impossible to guard against the haunting!


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Many of the disciples felt that the victory had been divided. Elder martial brother Huatian Yingda was really powerful. He was just a local chicken and a local dog.


    Ling Yunfeng''s eyes are shining.


    Xuan Zhenghao''s eyes narrowed into a line.


    At this critical moment, Chen Fang really I didn''t dodge.


    That sword, cut on Chen Fang''s head.


    "Go to hell with you!" Hua Tianying read it silently in her heart. Over the past few years, he also has a curse in his heart. The three-year agreement has never been forgotten. He always thought Chen Fang would kill him, so he didn''t dare to slack off. And today, it''s finally over.


    "Ah..." Qiao Ning cried out sadly.


    Xuan Zhenghao is disgraced.


    Ling Yunfeng can''t believe it.


    All the disciples cheered, but yunhuaying was smiling.


    Because, everything has no suspense. In this sword, Chen Fang is the great Chen Jinxian, but he is dead.


    ***


    just immediately, Chen Fang surprised everyone.


    Because at that moment, his whole body became golden.


    It can also be said that it''s a golden body!


    it''s just like the immortal body of Vajra in Buddhism.


    Hua Tianying cut Chen Fang''s head with this sword, and immediately sent out a crisp bang, and the sparks were gorgeous.


    This is the sound of gold and iron!


    Chen Fang is safe and sound.


    Hua Tianying thought that he was sure, but he didn''t hurt Chen Fang. He was also surprised.


    "This How is that possible? " Hua Tianying called.


    You know, the power of his sword is not human power. This sword can cut through mountains and rivers. How many lethal weapons can be cut into pieces by his sword.


    But with such a sword, Chen Fang''s body could not be cut out of any scar.


    Such a result, it is too unexpected.


    It''s incredible.


    At this moment, the powerful bodies of Chen Fang and Su zhendu in black finally appeared.


    Chen Fang''s body was tempered in the six thunders, and it had already been powerful to an incredible level.


    Though, Yin Yang mana protects Chen Fang''s body. But Chen Fang''s body is still in an incredible state.


    Of course, this gold body is by no means invincible.


    It''s not that any mana can''t be attacked. If that''s the case, isn''t Chen Fang stronger than Moro.


    Hua Tianying''s sword belongs to assassination and sneak attack. The power of a sword doesn''t show the powerful mana of the surging river and lake, and there are not many mana rules.


    This sword turns many mana and principles into physical attacks. Even with the inheritance of Lingwu xianzun, it doesn''t hurt Chen Fang.


    Hua Tianying''s sword didn''t work, and the whole audience was in a uproar.


    Hua Tianying''s reaction was extremely quick. She immediately flashed into the cloud formation of tianxingtai.


    Chen Fang''s body flashed, and the golden sword appeared in his hand again. His fingers are like swords, like gods!


    Hua Tianying hides, and Chen Fang immediately launches the big eye technique.


    A pair of magic pupils appeared quickly.


    The endless clouds are directly seen through by Chen Fang.


    "What spell is this?" Seeing this, the disciples could not help exclaiming.


    Yun Hua Ying and Xuan Zhenghao know the goods.


    "Three thousand avenues, the great eye of heaven!" Cloud shadow dark way.


    Xuan Zhenghao also said in his heart: "this boy, there are so many private goods!"Chen Fang finds Hua Tianying in a flash. He roars and cuts it out with a sword.


    A sword turns into a thousand sword lights in an instant!


    Fortune sword formula!


    Ten thousand swords return to one, one turn ten thousand swords!


    Chen Fang put this set of swordsmanship to perfection.


    At present, both Chen Fang and Hua Tianying are out of a tentative state, and no one shows their best skills in killing and pressing the bottom of the box as soon as they come up.


    A thousand golden sword lights are mighty, just like a thousand lights in the clouds.


    Every sword light is full of murderous spirit, in which the vast law runs.


    This skill alone is enough to frighten many magic masters.


    "What a great sword skill!" Hua Tianying is once again aware of Chen Fang''s extraordinary place.


    "This little beast, it''s only three years. How can it progress so fast. What''s more, the basic skills are powerful and solid. It''s a monster Hua Tianying felt that she was in the midst of endless murders.


    The golden light twinkled, and each sword light contained huge thunder power and infinite law power.


    There are countless changes in every sword light. Every sword light seems to be a master of swordsmanship.


    Hua Tianying is enveloped by the light of the sword.


    In the crisis, Hua Tianying looks at the nose with her eyes and the heart with her nose. His action is like streamer fire, instant magic condensation fingertip, fingertip point to the ice sword.


    Ice sword immediately turned into hundreds of thousands of white crystal lines.


    These white crystal lines are fierce xuanming Qi. Xuanming Qi freezes all the time within a few hundred meters.


    Absolutely frozen!


    A fierce sense of ice spread out, so that hundreds of meters without grass.


    Chen Fang''s golden sword light was frozen immediately!


    "Refining!" Hua Tianying again.


    In the frozen space, the white crystal line immediately backfires. The white crystal line contacts the golden sword light and quickly freezes it into pieces.


    Chen Fang immediately felt that he had lost contact with all the golden lightsabers.


    "Xuanming is really angry. It''s really powerful!" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    "Xuanming big handprint!"


    White crystal line into a big fingerprint, quickly through the void, grasp the camera to Chen Fang.


    "Well come!" Chen Fang pointed out.


    "Great fire, Hellfire!"


    The fire of infinite Hell immediately burned out, and then wrapped the great hand print of xuanming and refined it.

 Chapter 1669

    Xuanming''s hand print broke away from the fire of hell several times, but the fire of hell was like the maggot of tarsal bone.


    Xuanming''s fingerprints changed continuously and finally got rid of the fire of hell.


    Chen Fang sneered. His fingers were like a sword. After a sword light was cut off, xuanming''s big hand seal was broken into pieces.


    The two men fought each other in succession, but they didn''t take advantage of each other. So far, both of them have not done their best, they are testing each other''s strength.


    The result of the trial is that Hua Tianying thinks Chen Fang is unfathomable.


    Chen Fang can also feel that Hua Tianying still has endless means not to show.


    The disciples all around hold their breath to watch, such a war is rare. If you have high talent, you can get a lot of experience and understanding from it.


    Qiao Ning is always worried about Chen Fang''s safety, and she doesn''t know how far Chen Fang has come. In the past, she saw Chen Fang''s strength at a glance, but now she thinks that Chen Fang''s strength is far from the bottom.


    Chen Fang and Hua Tianying again.


    A staff appears in Hua Tianying''s hand!


    "Lingwu staff!" At this time, monk Linghui, who was hiding in the seeds of xuanhuang holy Valley, exclaimed.


    "Very powerful?" Chen Fang frowned slightly.


    The communication between Chen Fang and Linghui monk is also in a flash.


    "For the immortal, this staff is not too powerful now. Because Lingwu xianzun has been dead for many years. But for you, Daoyou, it must be powerful. " Linghui monk said.


    "I haven''t seen any immortal utensils, such as mountains, rivers, country maps, Shennong tripod, stars and stones. This Lingwu staff is not unusual. " Chen Fang said.


    As soon as Hua Tianying''s Lingwu staff comes out, his whole body mana infuses into it.


    The Lingwu staff quickly became larger, just like a giant pillar supporting heaven, which covered the whole heaven scaffold below.


    Xuan Zhenghao changed his color slightly and said: "cloud palm sect, this Lingwu staff used to be immortal. Today, although many grades have been lost, it is terrible enough to deal with Chen Fang. "


    Yunhua shadow said in a deep voice: "Chen Fang hasn''t shown anything yet. I''m afraid he will give us a lot of surprises. Let''s wait and see! "


    The Lingwu staff was suppressed by Chen Fang.


    When Chen Fang looked up, he saw that there were countless runes on the Lingwu staff, and there were mountains and rivers.


    It seems that the whole world is suppressing Chen Fang.


    "It''s terrible Chen Fang''s secret way.


    The surrounding of the tianxingtai has been controlled by the array. No one can escape from the tianxingtai until Chen Fang and Hua Tianying decide.


    Moreover, the ground of tianxingtai is gewushenshi.


    This kind of stone can withstand energy attack and is very tough. It''s impossible to break the drill.


    What''s more, the speed of Lingwu staff is extremely fast. There''s no time for any earth drilling to escape!


    That''s real lightning.


    Vajra''s good body can''t resist the power of Lingwu staff.


    Chen Fang has no magic weapon that can compete with Lingwu staff.


    This magic weapon is in hand. It''s enough to kill Chen Fang!


    But will Chen Fang die under the Lingwu staff?


    Obviously not. Chen Fang and Suzhen in black have gone through countless battles together. The master of the battle is not able to understand the whole world. Although Chen Fang is an assistant, his fighting experience is of great help to him. It''s a great fortune that can''t be said.


    So in this instant, Chen Fang''s brain showed the power of law.


    The meaning of big chaos thunder sword is firmly remembered in his mind.


    "Big soul thunder sword!"


    Chen Fang suddenly cut out with a sword!


    He doesn''t have the power of chaos, but he has the power of soul.


    The power of the vast soul, the power of the terrible soul!


    From Chen Fang''s body, a huge and unparalleled ray of thunder came out!


    The mysteries of the soul burst out into the sky.


    There is infinite soul in this thunder sword. Life and death are changeable, heaven and earth rotate, and the power and soul of Bodhisattvas are all in this sword.


    Sword light flash!


    The Lingwu staff was originally a combination of mountains and rivers, and there were layers of magical space rules around the Lingwu staff.


    It''s hard for the opponent''s power to touch the Lingwu staff!


    Just at this time, the big soul thunder sword is overwhelming, directly destroys all the space rules, and quickly kills on the Lingwu staff.


    Boom!


    In an instant, countless cracks appeared on the Lingwu staff.


    The powerful Lingwu staff couldn''t bear Chen Fang''s move. The soul thunder sword broke up.


    Chen Fang''s mana is losing rapidly, almost half of it.


    With his power, he can only issue the big soul thunder sword twice at a time. He immediately turned on the pure Yang pills, and Chen Fang swallowed thousands of them.A lot of energy came in.


    Hua Tianying vomited a mouthful of blood because of the damage of Lingwu staff.


    Chen Fang''s body was empty in the air. His mana was quickly replenished, and then he carried out the golden elixir.


    The big golden elixir turns into a martial god''s palm and fiercely cleaves to the Lingwu staff.


    Three in a row.


    In the third palm, the Lingwu staff roared and broke.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Hua Tianying is furious.


    "Hua Tianying, you must die!" Chen Fang looked down at Hua Tianying and said coldly.


    The next second, he finally launched his most powerful magic!


    "Vortex of soul!"


    The black vortex, like the ocean, quickly wrapped Hua Tianying in it.


    "What''s that?" Immediately a disciple exclaimed.


    The black ocean forms numerous eddies in the sky, like a black hole in the universe, like thunder, like the true meaning of the road.


    Hua Tianying feels that she has fallen into the eighteen hells, surrounded by hell ghosts.


    He snorted coldly and said, "broken!"


    Then, his ice sword unfolds, a sword will break the road of life and death!


    ***


    Hua Tianying cuts out with one sword, and xuanming Qi and Lingwu xianzun''s inheritance power are integrated together.


    A sword cut out, thousands of miles frozen!


    The fierce ice from the dark breaks all forces.


    In the vortex of Chen Fang''s soul, countless thunder and magnetism are surging, which is the collision of hundreds of millions of thunder and magnetism particles. In an instant, the profound meaning of Hua Tianying''s sword is cut to pieces.


    Hua Tianying''s magic was also instantly disintegrated.


    Hua Tianying only felt that if the sword was cut out, it would be like a bullock entering the sea, and her reaction would no longer exist.


    "Nine you and eighteen gods chop!" Hua Tianying roared.


    His magic power surges wildly, which leads to the cold air of heaven and earth.


    "Out!" Chen Fang runs the vortex of soul and seals up all the material around him. Even Hua Tianying''s mana could not communicate with the cold air of the outside world.


    "Hua Tianying, it''s time for you to die." Chen Fang cheered.


    His voice seemed to come down from the Ninth Heaven.


    The soul power of Bodhisattvas, masters and beasts evolves in the vortex of soul.

 Chapter 1670

    Hua Tianying''s backhand, after all the moves out, but all submerged in the soul vortex inside.


    Endless soul power is tearing.


    Hua Tianying''s spirit gradually became difficult to concentrate, and his mana began to be difficult to operate.


    "This Why is that? No way. What kind of spell is this? " Hua Tianying roared in despair.


    At the same time, many illusions began to appear in front of Hua Tianying''s eyes. His soul is being pulled by the strong soul power of the outside world.


    He saw countless wronged souls asking for his life, and his mind was no longer firm.


    It''s hard to keep your soul tough when you''re weak.


    Boom!


    Finally, Hua Tianying''s soul, Yuan Shen, was all twisted into the vortex of the soul. In one second, Hua Tianying''s body became a body. His primordial spirit, mana and soul fragments are all included in the soul vortex.


    That day, the scaffold was enveloped by the vortex of soul, like the Black Sea rolling, rough.


    Most of the disciples who watched from the outside world felt frightened. They felt that their soul was ready to move. They seemed to have the impulse to get out of their shell.


    At this time, Chen Fang collected his soul. The seed of soul also entered his brain.


    In the field, only Hua Tianying''s body was left, lying there alone.


    Chen Fang has a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    This battle cost him countless efforts and energy. But in any case, he has successfully killed Hua Tianying.


    Xiao Yu, the crane king, has taken revenge.


    As for the Kongtong patriarch and others, Chen Fang also knows that he can''t kill those people. However, in any case, cloud shadow should still be investigated.


    Although Chen Fang''s mana has greatly increased, he can''t do whatever he wants.


    It can be said that this war did not need to be so troublesome.


    As soon as Chen Fang opens, he can sacrifice the soul vortex to kill Hua Tianying. Hua Tianying''s cultivation is by no means the opponent of soul vortex. But Chen Fang didn''t do it. It wasn''t because he was modest, but because he wanted to test the depth first, and then hit the middle.


    Chen Fang did not stay, a flash came to Qiao Ning''s side. Qiao Ning is very excited, Batu is more Gaga of call, is also very happy.


    Cloud change shadow facial expression light, he didn''t say much.


    "It''s time to win, it''s time to blame." Xuanzhenghao stood up and said to yunhuaying, "yunzhangjiao, goodbye."


    After he finished, he sacrificed Zijin luanjia, and then went to luanjia.


    "Let''s go!" Yunhuaying stands up with great grace and watches xuanzhenghao leave.


    This is a fair duel. Since Hua Tianying is inferior to others, he died in Chen Fang''s hands. So cloud shadow side, naturally not much to say.


    Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and Batu follow Xuan Zhenghao.


    Soon after the tenth Tiewei hall, the group left yuntianzong.


    After Chen Fang and his party left, yuntianzong was like a frying pan.


    "Senior brother Huatian Yingda is dead."


    The news spread like a plague.


    "Supreme, are they to leave?" An elder with anger in his eyes asked Yunhua Ying.


    "Fair duel, Tianying is inferior to others, we have nothing to say." Yunhuaying said faintly: "Tianying is a man of cultivation. It''s a proper death to die on the scaffold of heaven today. Well, bury him. "


    Then he got up and left.


    Yuntianzong, doomed to not calm. And the attitude of cloud shadow is also very clear, so although this matter will be boiling in yuntianzong, there will be no collateral reaction.


    Even Hua Tianying''s master, grandmaster Lei Yun, did not clamor for revenge. Because master Lei Yun knew that Hua Tianying''s cultivation was not under him. Even if he went to the top, he was just insulting himself and risking his life.


    "Supreme, is this the end of the matter?" Another grandmaster level person came to the cloud palace to ask Yunhua shadow.


    Yunhua shadow waved his hand and said: "I have already said that since it is a fair duel, if you lose, you have to admit defeat. Can''t yuntianzong afford to lose? "


    "Just the Supreme..."


    "Go down!" Cloud changes shadow to coldly say.


    "Yes, supreme!"


    After this war, Chen Fang became famous in Tianzhou!


    It can be said that it is famous.


    Hua Tianying''s momentum in recent years is very strong, and he has been recognized as the first master among the disciples of Yuntian sect.


    And the first master died in the hands of rising star Chen Fang.


    Soon, many people began to look up the origin of Chen Fang.


    In addition, the three words "King Kalan" began to spread in Tianzhou. Chen Fang''s nickname was king Jialan long ago. Now, with the increase of his mana, he has become famous. The three words of King Galan are even more deterrent.


    It is said that the Jialan hall is a mysterious Taoist temple that the gods and Buddhas yearn for.


    Jialan God is the gatekeeper of Jialan hall.Jialan hall has the intention of protecting all living beings.


    Chen Fang, the name of King Kalan, is destined to leave a place in the universe. Although he didn''t want to protect all living beings, his destiny gave him such a mission.


    "This time, Yunhua''s shadow is losing money, and his wife has turned into a soldier." On the way back, Qiao Ning couldn''t help saying. At the same time some excitement, excitement is because of Chen Fang''s victory.


    Today''s Chen Fang is so powerful that Qiao Ning has an impulse to be a little bird.


    It seems that she has returned to the place called manghuangjing. She only needs to be at ease with Chen Fang, and Chen Fang can hold heaven for her and protect her safety.


    Xuanzhenghao said: "the reason why yunhuaying agreed to fight a decisive battle this time has several meanings. First, he also felt the rapid development of Chen Fang. I don''t want to make Chen Fang a mortal enemy! Second, he wants to temper Hua Tianying. Third, it can also be regarded as calming down contradictions and disturbances. Today''s yuntianzong seems to be more about cultivating one''s character and not causing trouble. "


    Chen Fang felt thoughtful when he heard the speech.


    Xuan Zhenghao then said, "Chen Fang, Qiao Ning, come to my car."


    "Yes, Emperor!" They got into the car.


    It''s very spacious and luxurious. It''s like a big bedroom.


    "See you, Emperor!" Two people salute.


    Xuanzhenghao glanced at them and said, "no gift, sit down."


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are seated. Chen Fang said, "thank you for plundering the array for the last general. If you were not for the emperor, the last general would take revenge. I''m afraid it''s not so simple."


    Xuanzhenghao said with a smile, "you don''t have to thank me. Besides, you have given me enough benefits. What I have done for you is insignificant. " After a pause, he said, "there are many pills for you now, but I still have some pills to give you."


    He then threw out a ring Xumi to Chen Fang and said, "there are 10000 pieces of ningxuedan in it. Keep it."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He took the commandment, got up and said, "thank you, Emperor!"

 Chapter 1671

    Xuan Zhenghao said: "although you have many pills, ningxuedan also has the miraculous effect of ningxuedan. It can prolong life and cure injuries. I think this ningxuedan has miraculous effect. If a mortal takes a pill of ningxuedan, all diseases will disappear. Of course, there is no cure for mortal cancer. Life and death, after all


    Chen Fang said: "this snow elixir is very useful for the final general."


    Xuan is Hao smile, said: "useful." After he said that, he changed the subject and said, "today, I saw the magic you used to kill Hua Tianying from a distance, and then I realized that it was magical. Even I can''t understand the mystery. How did you learn this skill? Can you tell me? "


    Chen Fang said: "this..."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "if it''s not convenient, then forget it."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s a long story, but since the emperor wants to know, how dare he hide it?"


    He is still in deep awe of Xuan Zhenghao.


    Although Xuan Zhenghao has always been gentle, Chen Fang knows that he has a deep heart and is full of wisdom.


    Especially this time, he took ten iron guards with him and dared to go to yuntianzong.


    This courage really makes people think that he is bold!


    You know, the relationship between xuanzhenghao and yuntianzong is absolutely not pleasant!


    Xuanzhenghao smile, said: "well, you don''t say, I guess, what do you think?"


    Chen Fang was stunned, and then said, "OK!"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "this technique has something to do with the soul. It''s used to control spirits, spirits and magic. But in terms of your mana and rules, you can never practice this spell to this point. If I''m not wrong, someone should have killed a lot of the most powerful people for you, and then put their soul fragments into your skill. At least five masters above the level of Xuxian. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help shaking himself. He admired him from the bottom of his heart and said, "the emperor is so good at predicting things that he will admire him at the end."


    Qiao Ning was surprised.


    Xuanzhenghao''s eyes suddenly flashed such a look. After that, he pondered again and said, "Chen Fang, I seldom ask for help in my life. As long as you are willing to give me one of the original seeds of your soul skill, I will be grateful. "


    Without waiting for Chen Fang to open his mouth, he said, "you don''t know something. My magic has something in common with the origin of your soul..."


    ***


    Xuan Zhenghao said bluntly, "if you integrate into my magic Scripture, I will be able to refine the vast power of the souls of the heavenly world. At that time, the magic code will be gradually promoted to the level of immortal. Even if I face the fairyland in the future, I will have the strength of the first World War. "


    Qiao Ning was surprised.


    Xuanzhenghao said that this situation is really terrible. Qiao Ning feels uneasy at the same time. If Chen Fang doesn''t give xuanzhenghao the source of his soul, will xuanzhenghao fight for it directly?


    That''s what Joanne is worried about.


    Because this temptation is too big for Xuan Zhenghao.


    Chen Fang can obviously think of this. He''s not as smart as joning.


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, then said: "back to the emperor, the source of the soul is the end of refining themselves, can not be separated. If the emperor wants this seed of soul origin, the only way is to kill the last general. "


    After he finished, he looked directly at Xuan Zhenghao.


    Xuan Zheng Hao is tiny a Zheng, he also sees toward Chen Fang. They looked at each other.


    Qiao Ning broke out in a cold sweat in a hurry. How could he speak so directly!


    After a while, Xuan Zhenghao waved his hand and said, "I believe what you said. That''s it. That''s it. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s easy for the emperor to kill the last general."


    Xuanzhenghao light smile, said: "you are determined, I will not kill you, why more this one said."


    "Thank you for your kindness." With a smile, Chen Fang said: "although the source of the soul can not be separated, the seed of the ultimate great eye can be separated." After he finished, he ejected a magic power seed and said, "this is the great eye skill!"


    Xuan Zhenghao took it. He grasped the seed in his hand and immediately knew that it was the real big eye.


    It''s a great treasure again.


    Xuanzhenghao was very happy and shocked, and said: "few people are willing to share their magic power with others, which is to separate Qi transportation. Chen Fang, you actually gave me such a magic power as Da Tian Yan Shu. I really underestimate you. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "in my eyes, these are nothing. Emperor, you are happy to help the last general. This kindness is higher than the mountain. The end will be nothing more than a return. "


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "you have such a mind. If I don''t show it, I''m stingy." Suddenly, he also ejected a power source seed and said, "go on."


    Chen Fang was stunned and took it."This is my great transcendence skill. It''s a magic power among the three thousand roads." Xuan Zhenghao said.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Chen Fang was overjoyed.


    Xuan Zhenghao smiles.


    Chen Fang thought for a moment, and then said: "one yard to one yard, the big eye skill is to thank the emperor for robbing the array for the last general. Thank you for taking care of Shaowei mansion. Now, the last general has won the emperor''s great transcendence skill, and there are 10000 Ning Xue Dan. The last general can''t help paying back this kindness. " After he said that, he ejected a magic power seed.


    "This is the great phagocytosis. It''s the top power of the three thousand Avenue. Please accept it." Chen Fang said.


    Xuan Zhenghao took over the power seed. He felt it carefully and knew that it was the power source of great phagocytosis.


    For a moment, Xuan Zhenghao was a little absent-minded.


    "The boy How many secrets and treasures are there on your body Xuan Zhenghao is full of ups and downs in his heart. He is a person with few ups and downs, but Chen Fang gives him too many accidents.


    Xuan Zhenghao said in secret: "the way of heaven is very lucky. It''s really terrible. I have spent my whole life making use of magic scriptures, and I have gained little in the end. Chen Fang, the king of heaven''s destiny, just a few years ago, his savings make people crazy. "


    Xuanzhenghao accepted the big phagocytosis, he said with a bitter smile: "Chen Fang, you really give me too many accidents!"


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the great phagocytosis is too precious. Please tell me. Is there anything else I can do for you?"


    Before, Xuan Zhenghao refused to help Chen Fang, not that he really had too much fear. It''s because he is also conforming to the time of the day and wants Chen Fang to experience as soon as possible. Chen Fang, a person who is too weak in the cultivation of Taixu jiuchongtian, is really too fragile.


    That''s what blue and purple means.


    If adults don''t let go, children will never grow up.

 Chapter 1672

    And Chen Fang has lived up to the expectations of the public. In just a few years, he has become a giant.


    So now, Xuan Zhenghao no longer looks down on Chen Fang. But to get along with Chen Fang in a more equal way.


    This is the change of identity brought by Chen Fang''s rising strength.


    Chen Fang was also impolite and said, "there is one thing I really need your help."


    Xuan Zhenghao said with a smile, "speak quickly."


    Chen Fang immediately said: "at the end of the world will plan to prepare for an extraordinary wedding, to solve the earthly fate."


    "The wedding, the earthly fate?" Xuanzhenghao looks at Qiao Ning first.


    Qiao Ning said immediately: "this matter has nothing to do with me. However, I am in favor of it and I am willing to help Chen Fang. "


    Xuan Zhenghao laughed and said, "Chen Fang, you are just like the headmaster of that year! What do you want to do? "


    "I''m going to build a heavenly palace in the air, and then the sea of clouds will churn, beautiful and awe those ordinary people," Chen said


    "Well, it''s not difficult by our means." Xuan Zhenghao said: "I can help you. If you want the cloud heaven palace, I''ll find a magic weapon for you, and then I''ll make you immortal fruits and trees in the air, and I''ll find all kinds of animals for you. This face, I absolutely can support you


    "Thank you, Emperor." Chen Fang is very happy. At the same time, Chen Fang felt that he was not comprehensive enough. He only thought of the heavenly palace in the clouds, but Xuan Zhenghao thought of the immortal fruits, different trees and all kinds of animals. These things set off, it is even more incredible.


    Xuanzhenghao laughed and said, "it''s not difficult to be busy. In addition, in order to show your identity, I will invite you to attend the wedding


    Chen Fang said, "thank you very much." After a pause, he said, "time is a bit urgent. There will only be about seven days left."


    "No problem," he said


    After that, Chen Fang said, "emperor, let''s make an agreement like this. You are in charge of all the wedding matters. At the end, I have to deal with some things with Qiao Ning first. Let''s meet again in the world. "


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the address of the wedding can''t be over Yanjing. You should understand that. I''ll let you know when I have fixed the place. "


    "All right!" Chen Fang said.


    Yanjing is the capital of the country where the spirit of ancestors gather.


    Any great God can''t make trouble in Yanjing, so Xuan Zhenghao said, the address won''t be over Yanjing.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning then bid farewell to Xuan Zhenghao. Two people instantly cast big move skill, left on the spot.


    Soon, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning came to the North Sea.


    The sun was shining and the sea was sparkling.


    At a glance, the blue sea and blue sky form a line, beautiful.


    The sea breeze is very pleasant.


    Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and Batu flew together. They don''t take Batu, because the speed of Batu is slower than that of the two. If they take Batu again, Batu will be even worse.


    "Where are we going now?" Qiao Ning asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "go to Mingyue palace and see Mingyue xianzun."


    Qiao Ning said, "Oh, I see."


    For the previous line with Mingyue xianzun, Qiao Ning listened to Chen Fang. So at the moment, Chen Fang wants to see Mingyue xianzun. Qiao Ning also thinks it''s reasonable.


    "By the way, Chen Fang, your soul is so magical. Hua Tianying''s accomplishments are terrible to me. Once your soul spell comes out, Hua Tianying has no power to fight back. The emperor also said that with your soul source, you can make the magic code evolve into a fairyland. Such temptation, even the people of fairyland are hard to resist. But you are outspoken to the emperor. Aren''t you really afraid that the emperor will rob you? " Qiao Ning said curiously.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m not afraid that the emperor will rob me."


    "Why?" Qiao Ning asked.


    Chen Fang said: "because of two words, mind! I believe that the emperor will never come to rob his ministers. In those days, the eclosion gate was short-sighted. It wanted to take away the star shuttle of Mingyue xianzun. Later, it forced a Mingyue xianzun and a Mingyue palace. If xianzun were still in the eclosion gate, how could the eclosion gate today be crushed by yuntianzong. And the emperor is an extraordinary person. He doesn''t have such a mind. How can he get to this day? "


    Qiao Ning said, "that''s true. It seems that your accomplishments are not only rising, but also your insight is much better than mine. "


    "It''s not very good." Chen Fang took Qiao Ning''s soft waist and said, "women should be protected by men."


    Qiao Ning smiles.


    Soon, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning came to the sky of Mingyue palace.


    The Moon Palace is almost isolated from the world.


    On the isolated island, there is a big array of palace guards over Mingyue palace. Outsiders can''t easily break in.When Chen Fang came to Mingyue palace, he suddenly remembered his first visit to Mingyue palace. At that time, Mingyue xianzun was known as the first master of Tianzhou. At that time, the moon immortal was worshipped by ten thousand immortals, and the scenery was unparalleled. At that time, in front of Mingyue xianzun, he was really low in the dust.


    Now, I can raise my head when I face Mingyue xianzun.


    The cultivation of shichongtian''s peak can''t be arrogant and domineering in Mingyue palace. However, Chen Fang''s power of the ten heavens can be used to beat the same level masters and hang the existence of ordinary virtual immortals.


    So even in Mingyue palace, Chen Fang''s strength is one of the best.


    "Chen Fang asks to see xianzun!" Chen Fang shouts three times outside Mingyue palace.


    Three times later, two female disciples flew out of the array of Mingyue palace.


    The two female disciples came forward and said, "Mr. Chen is a friend of Mingyue palace, but xianzun is closing the door, so we can''t meet. But martial Uncle Li wants us to meet you. Please come in


    ***


    the first disciple of Mingyue xianzun is Li tianruo.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning looked at each other. Then, Chen Fang said to the two female disciples, "my companion is my Taoist companion and the king of silver shark among the four demon fairies. She''s going in with me. Is that ok? "


    The two female disciples said, "no problem."


    Later, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were introduced into Mingyue Palace by two female disciples.


    The eighteen halls of the Moon Palace are like the star and chessboard. The whole palace is surrounded by mountains and waters, which is extremely spectacular. No royal garden can be compared with the Moon Palace.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning enter the Moon Palace and are soon taken to the Li Tian palace.


    In the hall of Li Tian, Li Tian Ruo and the sword world are all here.


    If Li Tian regards Chen Fang as a distinguished guest, he is meeting Chen Fang and Qiao Ning in a relatively private private hall.


    At this time, Li tianruo''s momentum is still extraordinary, valiant and heroine. Moreover, she has an atmosphere in her body, dominating the world.

 Chapter 1673

    As for the sword world, it is much more introverted.


    Litianruo is still the top cultivation of shichongtian, while jianhongchen is in the middle of shichongtian.


    Sword world of mortals, a red dress, beautiful, with frost.


    All of these women with high accomplishments are peerless in the world. Even those who are born ugly can evolve in the best direction in the process of cultivation.


    Li Tian Ruo and Jian Hongchen subconsciously look at their accomplishments when Chen Fang and Qiao Ning come in.


    Both women were surprised at the same time. For Qiao Ning, the new ten Heaven master, his surprise is not so good. Because silver shark king has long been famous.


    Moreover, they don''t know much about the former silver shark Wang qiaoning.


    Therefore, the cultivation of a shichongtian master will not make litianruo and sword Hongchen feel more powerful.


    The key point is that they understand Chen Fang!


    Chen Fang used to be What a dish!


    It''s only been more than a year. Why did this guy suddenly make such a terrible progress?


    If you look at Chen Fang before leaving the sky, she has a clear feeling that she can crush Chen Fang to death. But now, she thinks Chen Fang is a bit unfathomable.


    "Master Chen''s progress in cultivation is really incredible!" Li tianruo said first.


    Chen Fang hugged his fist and said, "it''s very kind of you to leave the girl."


    When he met Li tianruo before, he wanted to call him the elder. Now, it''s called Li girl directly. This is the reality of strength.


    If Li tianruo didn''t like it, she said, "please sit down, two of you."


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning took their seats.


    The sword world of mortals then opened his mouth and said, "Chen Fang, you haven''t seen me for more than a year. You must have something to do with your sudden arrival today?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t have anything to do. I just happened to pass by Tianzhou and wanted to visit xianzun. I don''t know what happened to xianzun now? "


    Li Tian Ruo and Jian Hongchen look at each other, and there is a sigh in their eyes.


    Chen Fang knew in his heart that xianzun''s injury had not improved.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "xianzun was injured that day. More or less, it had something to do with me. I wonder if I can meet xianzun? "


    Li tianruo said, "my master has said this before. No wonder you, Mr. Chen. Master has always been thinking about Mr. Chen''s safety. Now that you have come back, master will be happy to see you. Well, Mr. Chen, you can have a rest here first, and I''ll report it to master! "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''m very grateful for that."


    Li tianruo then lets jianhongchen arrange Chen Fang and Qiao Ning to live in Li tiandian.


    Although Chen Fang is also worried about the world''s affairs, he can only settle down as he comes.


    From the temple of heaven, the scenery is beautiful. You can see the sea far away and enjoy the flowers near.


    The air is fresh and the sea breeze blows.


    This kind of scenery and accommodation environment, if placed in the world, it is an expensive tourist attraction.


    Chen Fang is not surprised, first in the wing room and Qiao Ning.


    Jianhongchen arranges for a delicious lunch.


    The food for lunch was exquisite, such as fine yam rice, lingguo fresh soup, divine animal muscle and so on. This lunch on earth, is the sky high price.


    Everything of the immortal is extraordinary.


    Chen Fang said to Jian Hongchen, "by the way, girl Jian, I have something for you and Li girl. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    "What is it?" The sword world is slightly stunned.


    Chen Fang immediately took out a million pure Yang elixirs. The pure pure Yang elixir is surrounded in the room, which is extremely spectacular.


    Jian Hongchen is a monk. He immediately realized the beauty and value of this pure Yang elixir.


    A pure Yang pill may not be precious.


    But such a large number of pure Yang pills are the natural resources and local treasures of monks!


    Sword world could not help saying: "this Chen Fang, it''s too expensive. I... "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "ha ha, sword girl, don''t be polite to me. I still have a lot of pure Yang pills. It''s just a little bit of meaning. "


    "So, I''m not polite." Sword world of mortals also really can''t resist such temptation, and immediately he grabs all Chunyang pills into jiexumi.


    Sword red dust and Chen Fang, Qiao Ning after a while, then left first.


    Qiao Ning and Chen Fang have dinner together after jianhongchen leaves. After drinking a mouthful of soup, Qiao Ning said with a smile, "you''re so generous!"


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "don''t you think I''m jealous? Do you think I have an intention for them?"


    Qiao Ning rolled a white eye and said: "what I think is so jealous?"


    Chen Fang said, "no, just a joke."


    Qiao Ning said: "I just think you seem too generous. It''s not going to take long for such a gift. "Chen Fang said, "I know what you mean, but jianhongchen has also helped me. Therefore, since we are friends, we can not do without some rewards. Besides, the future is very dangerous. I don''t know how far I can go or how long I can live. It''s better to send out more things. "


    "You You are too pessimistic Said Qiao Ning.


    "It''s not that I''m pessimistic, it''s an objective view." Chen Fang said: "but you can rest assured that I will try my best to live."


    Qiao Ning nodded and said, "Well!"


    Then, Chen Fang grabbed Qiao Ning''s hand and said, "I''m satisfied to have you by my side."


    He''s confessing to joning. Although Qiao Ning is generous, Chen Fang is not willing to aggrieve Qiao Ning. Before all, there is no way. But after that, he won''t make Qiao Ning sad by cheating on others.


    Qiao Ning also understands Chen Fang''s thoughts. She smiles and says, "you don''t have to think about it. I understand your heart. I don''t mind anything else. There''s nothing I can''t see through about the flesh. "


    "Thank you, Joanne!" Chen Fang said.


    "Do we need to talk about this between us?" Qiao Ning is not satisfied.


    Chen Fang laughs.


    After dinner, it''s still early. And from the day if also has not come to the news, want to come to the Moon Fairy Zun is also closed, not easy to disturb.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning agreed to stay here for about three days. If that''s the time, the moon immortal will never come out. Then they leave. It doesn''t matter much anyway.


    If Li Tian gets Chen Fang''s pure Yang pill, he will have a higher look at Chen Fang. She gave the warrant to Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, who could walk freely in and out of the 18th Hall of Mingyue palace. Chen Fang has nothing to do at the moment, so he and Qiao Ning are traveling here.


    As for Batu, it is also a guest of Mingyue palace. In Mingyue palace, you can enjoy spicy food and gallop freely, so you are also very happy.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have just broken through this last layer of relationship recently. They are as close as a bride, and they want to stick together all the time.

 Chapter 1674

    At night, two people in bed is inevitable. Generally at this time, Linghui monk was sealed in the seed of xuanhuang God valley. Chen Fang doesn''t want to have someone watching while he is doing that.


    And Linghui monk has nothing to do recently. He has been practicing in the seeds of xuanhuang holy Valley, and he is too lazy to deal with the right and wrong.


    Chen Fang''s accomplishments have soared. Monk Linghui can''t help him when he is fighting. However, monk Linghui can be regarded as an encyclopedia, so he can still give Chen Fang a lot of help in theory and insight.


    "Ah..." On the bed, Qiao Ning let out a long sigh happily.


    She pillow Chen Fang''s arm, said: "I really did not expect, the original men and women in the matter there are many happy."


    Chen Fang''s hand played with Qiao Ning''s hair, he said with a smile: "in fact, whether it is a mortal or an immortal, there is desire in his heart. But they have different desires. The immortal''s desire is actually more, want to live forever, want to escape the punishment of heaven, this is greed. What''s more, they also like women and beauty. As far as I''m concerned, longevity doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you are by my side. "


    Qiao Ning smell speech, immediately heart sweet.


    Chen Fang also said: "as for the desire of ordinary people, it''s nothing more than filling their stomachs, enjoying beauty and life. Of course, they also want to live a long life. As long as the stomach is full, this man and woman''s business really has great attraction. After all, desire is the source of happiness and the abyss of sin. It depends on how we control it. "


    Qiao Ning said, "it''s reasonable. I can''t see that you are still a philosopher."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "do you even know philosophers?"


    Qiao Ning said: "I have lived in the world for a period of time!"


    Chen Fang thought of something, suddenly said in Qiao Ning''s ear: "why don''t we play something exciting?"


    "What''s exciting?" As soon as Qiao Ning blushed, he intuitively felt that Chen Fang''s words were very improper.


    Chen Fang whispered in Qiao Ning''s ear. Qiao Ning suddenly turned pink and said, "this This is crazy. "


    "Ha ha, what about madness for happiness?" Chen Fang said.


    "But what if they were seen?" Said Qiao Ning.


    ***


    as a modern man in the world, Chen Fang knows a lot about the relationship between men and women. Moreover, there are many samples of novel flowers in ancient China.


    Qiao Ning, however, has never been in contact with these things.


    Now, Chen Fang in front of Qiao Ning is a real old driver.


    Chen Fang pulls Qiao Ning out of Mingyue palace. After that, they skimmed over the sea. She lies on the sea, Chen Fang embraces Qiao Ning.


    The night is quiet and the moon is high.


    The sea is endless and calm.


    The silver gray light is so tender and romantic.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning bathed in the sea of love, unable to extricate themselves for a long time.


    It''s a real fusion of soul and flesh, a pleasure of body and mind.


    Qiao Ning has been practicing Taoism, and she hopes to achieve more. And the road is endless, I don''t know when I can get there.


    But she has to go on.


    And at this moment, Qiao Ning tasted the real happiness, only felt that this life had no regrets, that is, he was about to die, also no regrets.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are powerful, galloping on the sea, sometimes rushing into the sky, sometimes diving into the sea.


    All things in the world are in the heart. Wandering wantonly is a kind of supernatural power.


    But then, suddenly, the crisis came.


    "Ha ha..." A sharp smile came from the bottom of the sea.


    "What a pair of wild mandarin ducks! They''re just doing this in broad daylight!" An old man gave a shrill laugh.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were surprised.


    They were quick, and in an instant, they had already put on their clothes. When the skill is working, the wet clothes will be dried immediately.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were cold.


    Qiao Ning is both shy and angry. She''s such a scornful person.


    Soon, the ocean floor energy fluctuates. Then, an old man with dark body rushed out.


    This old man is not a simple human. He is tall, three meters long and covered with black scales. It looks like an old fish monster.


    "I know who he is, he Hongguang, the flower picking demon of mermaid clan!" Qiao Ning immediately recognized the comer.


    He Hongguang is a mid-term cultivation of shichongtian. He has lived in the deep sea for a long time. He occasionally attacks passing merchant ships. He is a good girl and can pick Yin to replenish Yang. I don''t know how many mortal women have suffered from him. Many nuns whose accomplishments were not as good as his were also poisoned by him. Today, there are more than 100 nuns who are imprisoned in the magic weapon alone. All of them are the best in the world, but they are all the objects of his mending and the slaves he plays with.


    People like he Hongguang can''t get involved in human rights.There is no such thing as human rights in the rules of the monastic world.


    "Well?" He Hongguang sees Chen Fang and Qiao Ning clearly, and he immediately feels embarrassed.


    Because he''s used to this sea. He had just sensed in his divine consciousness that a couple of monks were doing shameful things on the sea. Moreover, I don''t feel how strong Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are.


    Originally, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have reached the point of strength introverted.


    He Hongguang is used to killing the male friars and robbing the female friars. He spoke directly and came up.


    But by this time, this guy already felt bad.


    He Hongguang''s heart is broken down and stupid.


    He said in secret: "in this world, I thought only Lao Tzu was shameless. I can enjoy women''s sex and do anything ridiculous. Where can think of, this hall silver shark King unexpectedly and more powerful superior go up in this sea surface to linger matter. I''m in big trouble now. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning look at he Hongguang coldly.


    He Hongguang said with a dry smile, "Oh, isn''t this the king of silver shark? It''s really the flood that washed the Dragon King temple. Just now I was so rash that I offended a lot. Silver shark king, I''m here to compensate you


    Then he stood on the sea and bowed respectfully to Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    Then, he carefully said: "two, you continue, I will not disturb you."


    Then he would leave.


    "Stop!" Chen Fang said coldly.


    He Hongguang trembled all over. He turned back and said with a dry smile, "what else can I do for you?"


    "Do I promise you to go?" Chen Fang said lightly.


    "This Excuse me, I''m really reckless. I hope you will forgive me for offending me. " He Hongguang has been paying for it.

 Chapter 1675

    Chen Fang said: "it''s not a matter of offending or not. Now you apologize to me because I''m better than you. If I were weaker than you, I would be skinned and cramped by you now. Qiao Ning is expected to come to a miserable end. And now, I''m better than you, you just want to go, there''s no such cheap thing in the world, right? If I am not as humble as you, will you let me go? "


    "This..." He Hongguang said, "well, I know I made a big mistake." When he finished, he gritted his teeth and took out ten magic pills and a good magic weapon from jiexumi. The magic weapon is a Dinghai flag.


    "That''s what I mean. I''d like to apologize to you and make amends." He Hongguang said.


    Chen Fang seized ten sacred pills and Dinghai flag. He put it directly into jiexumi.


    He Hongguang said, "can I go now?"


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "of course not."


    "You Dear sir, don''t deceive others too much! " Hector was angry.


    "I''ve been deceiving people too much. How about that?" Chen Fang said directly.


    "What else do you want?" He Hongguang said angrily. He then said, "although you are better than me, don''t forget that this is the sea. I also have my killing moves. If you really want to fight to death, you can''t do well. "


    Qiao Ning laughed and said, "he Hongguang, you are full of evil. I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come here today. You want to fight for a dead net, I tell you, the fish will die, but the net will never break. You''re on the sea. The news is not good. Do you know who my man is? In yuntianzong, Chen Fang, who just killed Hua Tianying, was him. "


    "What?" The red light was startled.


    "Is he King garland?" He Hongguang really heard the news of yuntianzong.


    Although Tianzhou is not the Internet age of the world, it''s easy for monks to come and go for thousands of miles. He Hongguang couldn''t have been unaware of such big news.


    Hua Tianying is recognized as the first master among the disciples of Yuntian sect.


    This son has been in the limelight in Tianzhou recently. He is a top ten master in shichongtian at a young age. A body of xuanming Qi melts all things.


    Many old demons and big owls died in the hands of Hua Tianying.


    However, just this morning, Hua Tianying suddenly died. He died in the hands of a young man named Chen Fang. He was killed in front of the public after a fair competition on the tianxingtai of yuntianzong.


    This young man, also has a nickname, called Jialan Wang!


    Therefore, in one day, King Kalan''s reputation spread far and wide.


    He Hongguang just knew. He didn''t think much about it. This day, there are more people in Zhouming and secretly. It has nothing to do with his dime!


    He is at the bottom of the sea, at ease, where he will meddle in the affairs of the land.


    However, God is such a satire, more he Hongguang opened such a big joke.


    Unexpectedly, he offended the king at night.


    "Run away!" At this moment, he Hongguang''s first thought was to escape. He flashed into the sea.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were cold and he said harshly, "where can I escape?"


    In a flash, he displayed the vortex of his soul.


    A hundred miles around, all of them are surrounded by black soul vortex.


    This shot, I didn''t want to play Wang. But the other party actually wants a set of shunzi speculation to leave, so Chen Fang will only have to play Wang bang.


    He Hongguang immediately fell into the endless vortex of soul.


    In the vortex of soul, he Hongguang felt that all his skills were covered by the power of soul.


    Any rule is useless.


    Chen Fang just showed his soul vortex, and did not stir up his strength. Otherwise, many soul vortices can be launched together, and the red light can be torn to pieces in an instant.


    "He Hongguang!" Qiao Ning''s voice came from the outside. She then said with a smile: "Huatian Yingde Lingwu xianzun inheritance, all aspects of prestige. But he died under the vortex of my man''s soul, and now he has not launched the power of soul strangulation. Why, do you want to inspect the goods and see if the soul vortex can kill you? "


    "Silver shark king, I''m wrong." He Hongguang, there will be people who don''t know the goods. Immediately knelt down, a runny nose, a tear, said: "I pig dog is inferior, later when you can be a cow horse. You can spare my life. "


    Chen Fang is not a cynical person. It''s just that he Hongguang is not a good thing. To kill him is to accumulate great merit. Therefore, Chen Fang has no kindness to he Hongguang. He didn''t speak, and everything was dominated by Qiao Ning.


    "He Hongguang, don''t talk nonsense to me here." Qiao Ning said: "I don''t have to kill you, but you have to give enough conditions. Otherwise, you are doomed today. Besides, everyone is not a fool. If you want to fool me, save it. "


    "This..." He Hongguang wanted to cry and said, "everything I have is for you."


    "Everything in you, Ben, is ours." Said Qiao Ning.He Hongguang said, "what else do you want me to do?"


    Qiao Ning said: "no, I don''t want you to do anything. It depends on whether you have any other value. If you have extra value, you may consider sparing your life. It''s that simple. If you don''t have it, let''s stop talking. "


    "Wait..." He Hongguang said: "I have a secret about Mingyue palace. As long as you let me go, I''ll tell you the secret. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are surprised.


    What an unexpected discovery!


    "What''s the secret?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    "Make sure you let me go." He Hongguang said.


    ***


    Chen Fang''s eyes immediately cooled down and said, "then you''d better not talk about it and die!" Although he wanted to know, he would never be restrained by he Hongguang.


    He Hongguang was stunned, and his mouth was full of bitterness. If he had known that there would be such a crop, he would not have come out even if he had been killed.


    Many disasters and blessings are often reported in a flash.


    "I just want a way to live!" He Hongguang roared.


    "First of all, if I think your secret is worth it, I will consider letting you live." Chen Fang said coldly.


    In fact, Chen Fang is very concerned about the Moon Palace.


    He Hongguang was slightly stunned. He finally felt that he had found a glimmer of life. Although there is little hope, we must strive for it.


    "Well, I said, I said!" He Hongguang said.


    Then, he Hongguang said: "Mingyue xianzun, the Supreme Master of Mingyue palace, has been seriously injured. Immediately, the two supreme masters of eclosion gate will unite with the people in Mingyue palace to force Mingyue xianzun to the palace."

 Chapter 1676

    "What does that have to do with me?" At this moment, Chen Fang''s heart was shocked by a thousand waves. Despite this, he is still light on the surface.


    He Hongguang was slightly stunned. He immediately said, "this If you spread this news to the eldest martial sister of Mingyue palace, you will surely get a great reward from tianruo. "


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t pay much attention to the reward of Mingyue palace. But how did you get the news? Is it reliable? "


    When he Hongguang saw that Chen Fang finally had a little interest, he was immediately excited. He said: "it''s not long since I got the news. Just ten days ago, I was practicing in the deep sea, but there were two nuns from the Moon Palace. Although I am lustful, I still have a bottom line. The Moon Palace is a tyrant on this sea. So I will never touch the people in the Moon Palace. However, the people of Mingyue palace came to the bottom of the sea late at night, which really made me curious. So I hid in the dark and watched what the two women wanted to do. "


    He Hongguang continued: "I went all the way to find that these two women were actually in contact with the people of feather gate. It''s the supreme secret line of the eclosion gate. The cultivation of that dark line is not low. It''s not under me. But we Mermaid in the deep sea, there is a special way to hide the breath. So they didn''t find me spying. "


    "It turns out that over the past year, several elders in Mingyue palace have been suspecting that Mingyue xianzun might have been seriously injured. Moreover, they can''t bear to see Li tianruo in charge of Mingyue palace. After several explorations, they finally confirmed that Mingyue xianzun was injured. But these elders were too afraid of the moon immortal in their hearts. For the sake of safety, they quietly contacted the supreme of eclosion gate. That is the master of Mingyue xianzun, Xiao Yuanshan! Xiao Yuanshan also sent a secret to meet. After listening to the report, the secret agent said that he would go back to report to Xiao Yuanshan. I guess they''re going to do it soon. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning look at each other, and they immediately feel the seriousness of the situation.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "it seems that the interior of Mingyue palace is not united! In the heyday of Mingyue xianzun, no one dares to have two hearts. But after all, Mingyue xianzun is harsh to the elders and partial to his disciples. Therefore, if there is a problem with Mingyue xianzun, then these elders will be ready to move. "


    Chen Fang thought about it in his heart.


    Qiao Ning looks at Chen Fang. She knows it''s a big crisis in Mingyue palace. Now that Chen Fang knows it, she can''t stay out of it.


    "We can go to the emperor for help." Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said: "although the emperor is good to you and me at present, he may not be willing to help Mingyue palace. Moreover, he has to face the supreme of eclosion gate. It costs a lot. He''s a calculating man At this point, he changed his words and said: "besides, the upper and lower parts of Mingyue Palace are not clear. The emperor''s people come here. It''s hard to make it clear. Moreover, it will completely expose the news of xianzun''s injury. At that point, the emperor could protect himself for a while, but not for a lifetime. Not to mention the elders of Mingyue palace, even the experts in the surrounding sea area will covet Mingyue palace. You have to know how rich the resources of Mingyue Palace are. So many nuns are coveted by those masters. "


    "What about that?" Qiao Ning was also worried.


    When she communicates with Chen Fang, she relies on her ideas and will never be heard by he Hongguang.


    Qiao Ning continued: "I know that your accomplishments have been greatly improved and you are full of confidence. But in the face of the supreme and the elders of Mingyue palace, you absolutely have no power to fight back. I know better that you are not alone. "


    Chen Fang said: "it''s hard to find foreign aid now. I have to see xianzun first in all situations. This matter can''t be delayed any longer. Those people are time bombs. God knows when they''re going to explode. "


    Qiao Ning nodded.


    She said, "what about this guy?"


    Chen Fang took a look at the pathetic he Hongguang below. He said, "this man is full of evil. He can''t stay here. But since I promised to spare his life, I can''t break my promise. Well, we''ll imprison him first, and then we''ll deal with it. "


    Qiao Ning said: "good!"


    Chen Fang immediately said to he Hongguang, "he Hongguang, I won''t kill you, but I can''t let you go. Don''t resist, or I will kill you directly with the vortex of soul. "


    "Yes, I will not resist!" He Hongguang said quickly.


    Chen Fang immediately clapped it down, and then he fainted. Later, Chen Fang carried out the big seal technique, which was heavily forbidden in he Hongguang''s body meridians. After that, he threw the red light into the dark Mandala.


    He Hongguang''s mana is blocked. In his state, he can''t escape.


    Chen Fang then accepted the source of his soul and swallowed it into his brain.


    Then Chen Fang and Qiao Ning return to the Moon Palace.


    The Huiming Moon Palace naturally drove straight in without any obstruction.


    Chen Fang directly asked to see Li tianruo in Li tiandian.


    "The Lord of the temple is bathing. Don''t be rude, Mr. Chen!" The maidservant who guarded the palace scolded at once.Chen Fang was embarrassed.


    Qiao Ning also has some helplessness.


    Inside the bedroom, the voice of Li tianruo came out.


    "Mr. Chen, Miss Qiao, are you in a hurry?" Li tianruo said.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s urgent!"


    "Well, I see." Li tianruo said.


    Of course, this is not the time to think about these messy things.


    If Li Tian looks at Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, he says, "what happened?"


    Chen Fang glanced around and said, "talk here?"


    Li tianruo ordered all the maidservants to go back. After these maidservants went back, she waved her hand and immediately placed an absolute ban in the palace.


    "It''s absolutely private here now, Mr. Chen. What''s the matter?" Li tianruo said.


    Chen Fang said: "today, I was wandering on the sea with Qiao Ning and accidentally caught a man. This person... " When he said this, he didn''t want to repeat it, so he took the red light out of the dark mandachen.


    As soon as he saw Li tianruo, he knew where he was now.


    "Li Dian master?" He red light trembles to shout a way.


    "What''s the situation?" Li Tian Ruo was slightly stunned, and said: "this lecheron is evil, but he is used to hiding all the time. How can he be caught by you?"


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning immediately feel embarrassed.

 Chapter 1677

    It''s a bit embarrassing to tell the truth!


    And although he Hongguang knows the real situation, Xiaoming is dragged in Chen Fang''s hand, where he dares to talk nonsense!


    Qiao Ning can''t help blushing.


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "Oh, it doesn''t matter." He paused and said: "he Hongguang, you will tell us what you said before to the Lord of Lidian again."


    "Yes He Hongguang said obediently.


    At present, he Hongguang told Li tianruo about those discoveries.


    From the day if after hearing, suddenly color.


    It''s too big.


    Big enough to affect the fate of the Moon Palace, will also affect the fate of her and master.


    From the sky if in this moment, back cold sweat.


    If this is true, then she has really walked on the edge of the most dangerous cliff without knowing it.


    "You said it, but it''s true?" Li Tian Ruo stares at he Hongguang and says harshly.


    He Hongguang was so scared that he immediately said, "I can''t tell the truth from the Lord of the temple. But I can assure you that everything I see, hear and say is true. How dare I make up such a lie at will. Moreover, if Mingyue xianzun is injured, even if I make up a lie, I can''t make it up! If Mingyue xianzun is not injured, then this matter is not threatening at all! "


    If you leave the sky, your heart will sink. Anger flashed in her eyes, and she said in a fierce voice: "fan Qinghua, Ling Xia, you two old ladies, you two are rebellious, you are rebellious If it were not for my master, you two would have died thousands of times. Now I''m working with outsiders to deal with my master. It''s nothing more than colluding with outsiders. I went to find Xiao Yuanshan. You should be damned, damned! "


    From the sky if the eyes red.


    Chen Fang directly grabs he Hongguang back into the dark mandachen.


    Chen Fang continued: "it''s not the time to be angry. Xianzun''s injury is extremely secret. Since he Hongguang can say it, it shows that this thing is not made out of nothing. We must deal with it as soon as possible. Thunder has captured two elders, fan Qinghua and Ling Xia. "


    "No way!" Qiao Ning said immediately.


    "Well?" Li tianruo and Chen Fang are surprised to see Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning said, "we can''t capture these two people yet."


    "Why?" Li tianruo asked immediately.


    ***


    Qiao Ning pondered for a while, and then said, "I''m afraid Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu have already sneaked in. If we do this rashly, we will force them to move ahead. Moreover, once we started, they became famous. They said that we were going to persecute Zhongliang, and that you had put xianzun under house arrest. In this way, it''s hard to say! "


    If you leave the sky, you can''t help shivering.


    "It''s been ten days since it happened. It''s possible that the two of them have hidden in. Thanks to your reminding, Miss Joe. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll make a big mistake. Thanks to your timely discovery of this matter, otherwise the Moon Palace in my hands will be inexplicably destroyed Li tianruo said later.


    Chen Fang said: "at present, we must see xianzun as soon as possible, and then make plans. Xianzun is deeply immersed in the Moon Palace. There must be some hidden means of her own. "


    Li tianruo nodded and said, "originally, Shifu had been shutting down. I went to pass a few messages, but Shifu didn''t respond. At the moment, it seems that I have to break in. "


    Chen Fang nodded.


    If we leave heaven, we will remove the ban.


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Fang thought of something and said.


    Li tianruo said, "hmm?"


    Chen Fang said, "what are the accomplishments and status of fan Qinghua and Ling Xia in Mingyue palace?"


    Li tianruo said, "fan Qinghua and Ling Xia are both the people my master once helped. Before my master founded Mingyue palace, they had already recruited experts. Fan Qinghua and Ling Xia have a very high position in my Mingyue palace. They are the elders of the Supreme Court. There are four elders in Mingyue palace. Two of them have been practicing outside, but they haven''t come back. Now, in the Moon Palace, I have to give a gift when I see them. Moreover, the accomplishments of fan Qinghua and Ling Xia were both in the middle stage of Xuxian. Without my master''s suppression, these two men would have the courage to rebel! "


    Chen Fang frowned. It''s really difficult. Then he asked, "how much power can you mobilize? In the eclosion gate, there are many experts, and there are supreme beings. According to the truth, even in xianzun''s heyday, eclosion gate can kill Mingyue palace, right


    Li tianruo said, "that''s not true. In my master''s heyday, even the supreme masters of the eclosion gate were not my master''s opponents. Unless it''s the great master of eclosion, Xiao Ling. But Xiao Ling has been gone for thousands of years. Moreover, the Moon Palace has its own secret existence, which is the fear of eclosion door. Moreover, my master has already communicated with an extremely powerful true God to keep watch and help me in the Moon Palace. The true God is an ancient god. Xiuwei and my master are in Bozhong. If he and my master join hands to launch the secret weapon of Mingyue palace, if the eclosion gate comes, it will guarantee that there will be no return. ""For so many years, eclosion door has been afraid, it is not unreasonable." Li tianruo said later.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can''t help but be happy and say: "so it is. Since xianzun''s backhand is so powerful, it''s not a big problem as long as xianzun is informed." After a pause, he said, "but to be on the safe side, we have to discuss it when we go to see xianzun. Because I am worried that I and Qiao Ning come back so that you have laid down the prohibition, which has caused fan Qinghua''s attention to their eyeliner. Then if we go to see xianzun so openly, they are afraid that they will find out the truth and put all their eggs in one basket. "


    Qiao Ning said: "yes, we can''t be careless. Fan Qinghua and Ling Xia must also know the secrets you know, such as xianzun''s ability to communicate with an ancient god, such as the launching of secret magic weapon. I think that although you didn''t say it clearly from the master of the temple, immortal Zun never carried it with him. It has a great connection with the location of Mingyue palace. Maybe it''s something in the veins of the earth. Whether it''s launching magic weapons or communicating with the true God, it takes a lot of time and magic power. These things are good for dealing with outsiders, but it''s not easy to guard against domestic thieves. "


    If Li Tian looks at Chen Fang and Qiao Ning more, he feels that they are a perfect match. What''s more, they are very careful and complement each other.


    Chen Fang then said, "I mean, after you withdraw the ban from the temple, don''t leave the temple. You''re here as if nothing happened. Qiao Ning and I will pretend to leave Mingyue palace and then turn back quietly. You can tell us how to find xianzun. "

 Chapter 1678

    "Turn back, I''m afraid that the other party may also find out!" Li tianruo said.


    Chen Fang said, "as long as you let us enter the palace guard array of Mingyue palace, I can hide my breath and not be found."


    Li tianruo said, "OK, do as you say. I''ve always been in charge of the palace protection array, so that you don''t know it. There''s no problem at all. "


    Chen Fang said: "it''s so good. We can''t delay any longer."


    Leave the sky if nod.


    If the prohibition is removed from heaven after they have explained to each other.


    After that, Li tianruo said, "since you two have something urgent to leave, I will not force you to stay. Green mountains will not change, green waters will flow, and we will meet again in the river and lake some day! "


    "Goodbye, girl!" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning salute. After that, they found Batu and quickly left Mingyue palace.


    Once out of Mingyue palace, they began to move. If you leave like this, you can''t break the space array of your big move unless the opponent has a major plan. Otherwise, it''s hard to catch up.


    And just after Chen Fang and Qiao Ning left, there were new changes in fan Qinghua''s taishangfeng.


    In the Moon Palace, the elder is not in the eighteen halls. Elder Taishang is on the peak of Taishang. Taishangfeng is the place with the best scenery and the best aura in Mingyue palace.


    Although Mingyue xianzun acted domineering, he also respected several supreme elders.


    There are four palaces in taishangfeng, in which there is an elder.


    If Li Tian had not been ordered, he would not have been allowed to enter taishangfeng.


    Therefore, fan Qinghua and his party wanted to do a private thing, which they really didn''t know.


    The palace where fan Qinghua lives is called Qinggong.


    Inside the palace, fan Qinghua, Ling Xia, Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu are all here.


    Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu are both here.


    At this time, a female disciple came in from outside.


    "I see Master, martial uncle and two elders!" The female disciple said respectfully.


    This female disciple called fan Qinghua Shifu, but in fact, she is now a disciple of Li Tian Temple. Moreover, Li tianruo still trusts her. Her name is Zhao Yan. Zhao Yan was bought by fan Qinghua as early as three years ago. Fan Qinghua took Zhao Yan as his disciple and gave him many advantages. Therefore, Zhao Yan also sincerely worked for fan Qinghua.


    "What happened?" Fan Qinghua asks Zhao Yan.


    Zhao Yan said: "if you go back to your master, just now, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have something urgent to see Li tianruo. If there is a ban on Li tianruo, I have no idea what''s going on inside. "


    "What?" Fan Qinghua was surprised. Her face was covered with frost.


    "And now?" Xiao Yuanshan didn''t care much and asked.


    Zhao Yan immediately said: "if you go back to your predecessors, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have already left."


    One side of Ling Xia immediately relieved, said: "it seems to have nothing to do with us."


    Fan Qinghua said: "this matter should not be careless."


    "Elder fan, you are too cautious." Xiao Jianyu, a disciple of Xiao Yuanshan, said faintly. Xiao Jianyu then said: "since you have confirmed that my younger martial sister Xiao Mingyue is seriously injured, we have been sitting here for three days. I don''t know what you''re waiting for. Not to mention that she was seriously injured, she was not injured. As long as you cooperate with us, Xiao Mingyue can''t make waves. "


    "That''s not what I said." Fan Qinghua said, "you know more about Xiao Mingyue than I do. At that time, she was able to rebel out of the eclosion gate and make such a foundation. Now we can''t underestimate her. We are sure of everything, but what if? In case something goes wrong, you''ll pat your ass and run away. We''ll be dead! "


    Xiao Yuanshan''s eyes are gloomy.


    Just now fan Qinghua mentioned Xiao Mingyue''s betrayal. This is Xiao Yuanshan''s eternal shame!


    When people talk about Mingyue xianzun, they must think of Mingyue xianzun''s betrayal of the eclosion gate. Xiao Mingyue was forced away by her master Xiao Yuanshan.


    Xiao Mingyue is beautiful, but Xiao Yuanshan is forever engraved on the stigma column.


    Therefore, this is also Xiao Yuanshan''s obsession.


    Xiao Yuanshan must take Xiao Mingyue back to the eclosion gate and let her accept the sanction of the eclosion gate. Only in this way can Xiao Yuanshan wash away this disgrace.


    "I know the child Mingyue very well." Xiao Yuanshan said: "her accomplishments and means are really rare in the world. Jianyu, don''t be too conceited. If Mingyue doesn''t get hurt, we can''t get along with her. Mr. Fan should be more careful. There''s nothing wrong with that. "


    "Just wait like this. When will it be?" Xiao Jianyu is a little impatient.


    Fan Qinghua said: "I have laid a secret dragon seeing array outside Xiao Mingyue''s seclusion. I can absorb some of her residual breath every day. As long as another two days, I can completely and absolutely confirm her condition. Two days, just two days. "Xiao Yuanshan said: "after so many days of waiting, I don''t care about these two days. Elder fan, we are waiting for your good news. You can rest assured that Jianyu and I are not interested in everything in Mingyue palace. At that time, we will catch Xiao Mingyue and leave immediately. In the future, the upper and lower parts of the Moon Palace will belong to you. "


    Fan Qinghua and Lingxia laughed at the same time and said, "thank you so much, master."


    Xiao Yuanshan waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome."


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning soon return to the Moon Palace, and fan Qinghua continues to let Zhao Yan closely monitor every move of the Li Tian palace.


    ***


    monk Linghui has the formula of Lingtai, which can hide people''s breath. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning ask monk Linghui to use Lingtai Jue to hide their breath. As for Batu, he directly hid himself in jiexumi. And also do a breath hiding.


    In this way, it will be safer to enter the Moon Palace again.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning''s accomplishments are very high. Even if they don''t have Lingtai Jue, ordinary people can''t find their breath and trace. What''s more, if Li Tian controls the palace guard array, he is still opening the door for them.


    In a word, xianzun is extremely noble.


    That Lingwu immortal was also a top figure in the fairyland at that time, but it fell for many years, so Huatian Ying got part of its inheritance, but finally died in the hands of Chen Fang. Although Mingyue xianzun is also called xianzun, she still belongs to the xianzun on earth, the xianzun in Tianzhou. It is not the same as Lingwu xianzun.


    Even so, the moon immortal is one of the best in Tianzhou.


    The power and ability of Jiuyou Tiandi are superior to many experts.

 Chapter 1679

    At this time, the moon god closed in the Moon Palace in the center. Mingyue hall is not among the 18 halls, but above all the peaks and halls. Mingyue palace is also the central hub of the whole Mingyue palace. Once the array and secret weapons are activated, they will be even more powerful and frighten the gods and demons.


    The Moon Palace is so sacred that no one can enter it.


    Of course, disciples like litianruo and jianhongchen still have the privilege to enter the Moon Palace at will. As for other people, such as the supreme elder fan Qinghua, they can''t enter the Moon Palace at will.


    Mingyue xianzun has always been unsmiling, seemingly tolerant, but majestic.


    Those who dare to offend the master mingyuexian are the old people in the palace, and there is no good end.


    Over the years, Mingyue xianzun has been the God of Mingyue palace. Her majesty is like the sword of Damocles, which makes all people dare not resist.


    Such as fan Qinghua and Ling Xia. Although they are dissatisfied with Mingyue xianzun for a long time, they have been planning carefully for more than a year. If you are not sure, you will never dare to act easily.


    Because They are afraid of the moon.


    That kind of fear, fear, is deep into the marrow.


    But fan Qinghua and Ling Xia''s dissatisfaction with Mingyue xianzun has reached a critical point. They are not willing to let go of such an opportunity.


    There are disciples guarding the outside of Mingyue hall day and night. Some of them have been controlled by fan Qinghua and Ling Xia. This is also the reason why fan Qinghua and Ling Xia can drive straight in and set up the Dragon array.


    At present, if Chen Fang and Qiao Ning want to go in, they have to deceive these disciples first. It''s not difficult to kill them. The difficulty lies in how to get in.


    The place where Mingyue xianzun is shut down is also guarded by array.


    That array is not powerful. You have to use the magic power of immortal Zun to become powerful. But no one dares to break into xianzun''s array. What''s more, if xianzun was in his heyday and someone dared to break into the array, xianzun would not force the array, but would kill it directly.


    This array is just for surveillance.


    Chen Fang already knows this information from Li tianruo.


    The inner array of Mingyue palace is very heavy. There is no way to move the void from the outside. But it can be moved directly from the inside to the outside.


    Because the people inside want to go out and need convenience. But if the people outside can move in, the people in Mingyue palace will feel insecure. Don''t the other party come and go as soon as they want.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning pay attention to a total of eight female disciples guarding the moon palace outside the Moon Palace. Four female disciples are in a group, and they guard the Moon Palace day and night.


    Now, Chen Fang has to think about how to get in without knowing it.


    You can''t move it in. That array is surging, any move, the skill of shuttling through the void doesn''t work.


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, then said to Qiao Ning, "these disciples are not very good at cultivation. I directly use the technique to trap them, and then use the big thunder sound Purdue method to measure them. In this way, there won''t be so much trouble. "


    "Good!" said Qiao Ning


    Chen Fang immediately flashed, and then appeared in front of the four female disciples. Before they spoke, Chen Fang grabbed the four female disciples into the dark mandachen.


    The next second, Chen Fang flashed into the dark mandachen. He did not talk nonsense, and quickly offered the golden light talisman.


    With his current mana, it''s easy to transform these four people.


    In the blink of an eye, the four female disciples cleverly called Chen Fang their master.


    "Well, go outside and watch. Don''t tell anyone we were here." Chen Fang said so.


    The four female disciples said, "yes, master!"


    After solving these four female disciples, Chen Fang asked Qiao Ning to stay in the dark and observe the movement here. And he is going to enter the place where the moon immortal is closed.


    "Why? Two arrays. " When Chen Fangzheng was about to go in, he immediately realized that there was something wrong with the array outside the secret room.


    Because there is only one guard array to convey the message of Li tianruo.


    Chen Fang''s head is turning very fast, he is very smart, immediately thought of what is going on.


    He knew a lot about that array and immediately knew what it was for.


    "It''s too easy to break it." Chen Fang said secretly, "but if you break it by force, you will be known by the people who set up the array immediately. Moreover, this kind of array is to absorb the breath. If I go in, I will make it absorb impure breath. "


    "Linghui monk, can your Lingtai formula completely hide my breath so that I can''t absorb this array?" Chen Fang immediately communicated with Linghui monk with his mind.


    Although Chen Fang called monk Linghui when he used people, he often sealed him when he didn''t use them. But Linghui monk will not complain about it. He immediately said: "no problem, Daoyou!""That''s good!" Chen Fang said.


    "As long as they can''t feel the difference of breath, I will go in openly, and I won''t let the people who arrange the array know it." Chen Fang had a plan in mind.


    Linghui monk immediately put out his Lingtai Jue to hide Chen Fang''s breath again.


    After that, Chen Fang pushed the door of the secret room open. The next second, body shape a flash, then shuttle into the chamber of secrets.


    In that secret room, the moon immortal sat cross knee, motionless.


    Mingyue xianzun is dressed in white and looks like a jade crown. He is just like a very elegant young man.


    She likes to be a man.


    Chen Fang hasn''t seen her dress up as a woman yet. If she makes up as a woman, she must be a peerless woman.


    If you are a man, you must be the most favorite forbidden animal of the high officials in ancient times. If it''s a woman, it''s a disaster.


    As soon as Chen Fang came in, the moon immortal suddenly opened his eyes.


    Her eyes burst out endless cold light, for a moment, the prestige will completely cover Chen Fang. Chen Fang was in a cold sweat.


    Although Mingyue xianzun was seriously injured, the pressure of being in a high position for a long time was terrible.


    It was also at this time that Mingyue xianzun saw Chen Fang clearly.


    "Chen Fang? What are you doing here? " Mingyue xianzun was extremely surprised, and then asked in a deep voice. She then said, "what''s the matter with the blue and purple clothes?"


    Chen Fang said: "Ziyi is still in a coma. I have found the flame God pill to cure the great reincarnation. It''s just that my great fatalism has disappeared because of the fire. So there''s still no way to wake up Ziyi for the time being. "


    "The fire of great fatalism? Is the fire of fate burning? Are you ok? " Mingyue xianzun''s face was strange and he couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1680

    Chen Fang said, "it''s a long story. I''ll talk to xianzun when I have time. Now there''s a big crisis for you to solve. "


    "Needless to say, I already know about the crisis." Mingyue xianzun said immediately.


    "You know?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "I can''t see the Dragon array that fan Qinghua has made. These days, while trying to recover from the injury, I deliberately released some strengthened breath, which made her indecisive. "


    Chen Fang said, "but this is not the way to go on. Fan Qinghua has colluded with Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu. "


    "What?" The bright moon immortal was suddenly shocked.


    Then there was a flash of anger in Mingyue xianzun''s eyes. "Fan Qinghua, I''ve treated you badly. You''ve done such a bad thing. Damn it!"


    Chen Fang said: "xianzun, Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu are probably already in Mingyue palace. If fan Qinghua and Lingxia were forced into the palace with them at the same time, it would be hard to resist leaving the girl at that time. Mingyue palace, no matter how loyal they are to you, as long as they know that you are injured, they will definitely choose to follow fan Qinghua. People who practice Taoism know how to seek good fortune and avoid evil. "


    "Of course you know that." The beauty of Mingyue xianzun is wrinkled into Sichuan characters.


    Chen Fang said: "Li girl doesn''t mean that you can communicate with an ancient god? Let him help. "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "he died a year ago. He died in the hands of the great emperor of China


    "Ah?" Chen Fang stammered and said, "how do you know that he died in the hands of the great emperor of China?"


    Mingyue xianzun said: "the breath left after death tells us that we still want to keep breath for him, so as to continue our soul. I also want to take revenge for him! But he didn''t know that this seat was already unable to protect itself. How could it protect him. Then his ghost disappeared. "


    Chen Fang said: "senior Ling, the great emperor of China, has saved me many times, and he is upright. Since he killed the real God, it must be the real God. Xianzun, I hope you don''t really take revenge for the real God and go to find elder Ling''s trouble. Because both xianzun and Ling are people I respect. "


    ***


    Chen Fang also knew that he was a man of few words, but he had to persuade Mingyue xianzun. Moreover, if Mingyue xianzun really wants to be an enemy to the great emperor of China in the future, Chen Fang will go to mediate anyway.


    This is something Chen Fang will never evade, and it is also a responsibility on his shoulders.


    Mingyue xianzun was slightly stunned, and then she said, "I''m just cooperating with him, and I can''t talk about any feelings. Now that you''ve said that, I''ll give you face. " After a pause, she said, "it''s just that at the moment, it''s too far to talk about these things. This time, I''m afraid you are doomed. For more than a year, we have been working hard day and night, but the effect of restoration is very little, and there is little hope for us. "


    She then said, "there is nothing we can do. Well, Chen Fang, go out quietly and let tianruo run away immediately. I''m here to attract them, and I expect to give them time to escape. As for me, this is my destiny. I will finish it before they come. But I won''t give them a chance to insult me! "


    "Don''t you have a secret weapon?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Mingyue xianzun said: "the secret weapon must be assisted by fan Qinghua and Ling Xia, and it can only be launched in the heyday of this throne. In fact, it is the power to trigger the earth''s pulse. "


    "This..." Chen Fang can''t help but stay.


    "Is there no other way?" Chen Fang naturally can''t watch Mingyue xianzun die of humiliation. He immediately said: "I and the Lord from the temple, even if they are fighting to death, they must protect your integrity."


    "Chen Fang, don''t be naive." There was a glimmer of relief in Mingyue xianzun''s eyes. She said, "you are a good child. No wonder purple clothes are very different to you. It''s just that the fight between the immortals can''t be piled up by the number of people. How about a big school with tens of thousands of disciples? Still can''t resist the killing power of a powerful person. Xiao Yuanshan''s cultivation is not something that all of you can resist. Besides, there are fan Qinghua, Ling Xia and Xiao Jianyu. At that time, as long as those disciples know that I can''t do it, they will take refuge in fan Qinghua. So, you''re here to die. What is there to do about death? There is nothing to be affected about us. I hope you can keep a useful body, and then wake up Ziyi, and come to revenge for me with Ziyi. That''s good. "


    Chen Fang said, "no, I can''t!" He thought about it and said, "why don''t we leave quietly? I''ll put you in with the commandment. "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "what can I do? Don''t forget that they have been monitoring us all the time. As soon as this seat leaves, they will do it immediately. In front of Xiao Yuanshan, no matter how powerful your move skill is, you can''t escape. "


    "But..." Chen Fang said.


    "Nothing, but. People who practice Taoism should know at least how to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. You are a wise man. You should know exactly what to do now. " So said the moon immortal.Chen Fang said, "I''m going to ask for help. I know emperor Dakang very well. I beg him to help me." He was about to leave.


    "Chen Fang..." Mingyue xianzun immediately stopped Chen Fang and said, "don''t waste your time. I understand emperor Dakang. Ziyi told me that he would never be sentimental. Moreover, his strength is not enough to compete with Xiao Yuanshan. He cooperates with Tianchi Pavilion. Tianchi pavilion has clear interests and will not do such stupid things. What''s more, once he comes, fan Qinghua and them will have more to say. "


    Chen Fang said, "but I can''t watch xianzun die. If Ziyi wakes up and knows this, she will not forgive me. "


    "You''ve done your best." Mingyue xianzun said, "if you don''t go away and die here, what else can you talk to Ziyi. Ziyi can''t wake up at that time. You are the sinner of all ages. Besides, before going to bed, Ziyi asked me to take good care of you. Now how also impossible, on the contrary, this seat did not take care of you, but you will be involved in death here. In this world, there is no such reason! "


    Chen Fang said, "xianzun and Ziyi are both my predecessors. But in fact, I also regard them as my friends. We used to live and die together. Xianzun, you and Ziyi went through life and death for my sake. If I leave you now, it will be worse than a pig or a dog. " After a pause, he said, "I think about it. It''s really unrealistic to go to Emperor Dakang for help. Let the Tianchi Pavilion do it. Apart from the Immortal Emperor, the others can''t do it. And I don''t have the ability to be immortal. Please move. For today''s plan, I have to invite the great emperor of China, master Ling. Elder Ling is warm-hearted and will definitely come to help. "

 Chapter 1681

    "The great emperor of China is here to help?" The Moon Fairy was stunned.


    "Time is urgent. I have to go to the world first to find a gold badge left by master Ling, so as to communicate with him!" Chen Fang said, "xianzun, I will go first."


    "This..." Mingyue xianzun said, "I''m afraid there''s still no hope."


    "But there''s always a chance." Chen Fang said.


    At this time, Linghui monk jumped out and said, "I spent a year with the star master before. I heard the star master say that the great emperor of China and the God Emperor went to a distant planet together. I don''t know what they did. They don''t know how far away they are from the earth. Even if you use the gold badge to communicate with the great emperor of China, you are the great emperor of China. He has no such ability. He can defeat Xiao Yuanshan and others by descending an empty spirit, right? So, Daoyou, it''s not wise for you to waste your time looking for the great emperor of China. "


    "This..." Chen Fang was stunned. He then said, "but I can''t think of any other way."


    Monk Linghui said: "in fact, there are some ways. I have said that the damage of Mingyue girl is not the damage of mana, nor the damage of body. But the soul hurt God, must be the same soul to make up for. This kind of soul power, but also pay attention to a blood type match. The only way is to cultivate both yin and yang to nurture all things. The power of yin and yang can give birth to the soul power you need for Mingyue girl. "


    "This..." Chen Fang''s words stopped immediately.


    Mingyue xianzun said flatly, "no way!"


    Linghui monk said: "Mingyue girl, you are also a great master. Don''t you know that you can''t say no until you are alive. When you die, everything is empty. "


    "I understand what you said. But just because everyone can be for me doesn''t mean I can be for everyone. I have a habit of cleanliness. I will not compromise. There is no need to mention this matter any more. It''s not worth mentioning. I also know what is going on with Yin and Yang cultivation. I can''t reach the level of spiritual cultivation with Chen Fang. It will only hurt him. " The attitude of Mingyue xianzun is very clear and firm.


    In fact, Chen Fang''s heart is also creepy, he does not want to go to this step. I feel very embarrassed, and I know it in my heart. In such a state, it is unlikely that the double repair will succeed.


    Although the cultivation of Mingyue xianzun is not as good as Suzhen in black, the character of Suzhen in black is quite different from that of Mingyue xianzun. Mingyue xianzun is proud, noble and exclusive of men.


    Suzhen in black is naturally lonely. Once a man enters her heart, he will always remember her.


    Some women, it is difficult to fall in love with a man. But once you fall in love, you will live forever.


    Some women are born to hate men, such as Mingyue xianzun.


    "Well I can''t help it. " Linghui monk said a little dejected.


    "The power of the soul!" Chen Fang thought of something, and suddenly his soul came out. At this moment, infinite soul power envelops the moon immortal.


    "Xianzun, I don''t know if there is any soul power suitable for you. You can try it." Chen Fang said.


    "Well?" Mingyue xianzun was slightly surprised. She was immediately immersed in the sea of soul.


    "How can there be such a vast power of the soul, as well as the empty immortal and the cave immortal? The strength of many souls in it is still above me. How is that possible? " Mingyue xianzun was surprised. She continued, "what do you do? Where do you get this kind of soul power? With your strength, if you come into contact with any of these experts, you will be torn to pieces by them. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s a coincidence, xianzun. First, see if you can repair your soul."


    Mingyue xianzun nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang stood by and said to monk Linghui, "cover up the breath and don''t let the Dragon array find the clues inside."


    Monk Linghui said, "OK, Daoyou." He then said, "but..."


    "But what?" Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said, "do you remember your destiny to rob fire?"


    Chen Fang said: "remember, what happened?"


    Monk Linghui said, "it''s against the way of heaven to devour other people''s essence, and it''s against the way of heaven to interfere with fate, and It''s against the way of heaven to make up the soul power of others into one''s own brain


    Chen Fang was surprised. He thought of Suzhen in black.


    The way of heaven is mysterious but majestic.


    Black clothes Su Zhen is to use thunder to refine impurities, and finally all planted on cause and effect.


    "I can''t manage so much now. The consequences will come later. If we don''t get through this, we won''t have to talk about anything in the future. " Chen Fang said to monk Linghui.


    "That''s true. The soldiers will block it. The water will come and the earth will cover it." So said Linghui monk.


    Mingyue xianzun has been quiet in the sea of soul. She greedily absorbs the power of soul. Many cave fairyland masters, the power of Bodhisattvas and so on, many rules, many souls have been successfully absorbed by Mingyue xianzun.Chen Fang stayed all night.


    Linghui monk could not help but said: "my God, Mingyue girl is still absorbing. How can it be. Can''t she learn a lesson, because she wanted to break through and devour too many Hunyuan fruits. If the power of the soul is engulfed like this, the consequences will be more serious! "


    ***


    Chen Fang also knows that it''s not so good, but he can feel that Mingyue xianzun is greedily absorbing the power of soul. This is nothing to Chen Fang. Because the power of his soul in the source of his soul is like a mountain or a sea. Even the moon immortal can only swallow up a drop in the bucket. It doesn''t matter very much. However, Chen Fang was worried that there would be something wrong with Mingyue xianzun.


    "You don''t have to worry about me." Hearing the worry of Linghui monk, Mingyue xianzun said, "I have practiced great phagocytosis for many years, but I can still refine the impurities in the power of soul."


    Chen Fang said: "but xianzun, cause and effect cannot be tempered."


    Mingyue xianzun was slightly stunned, and then she said, "OK!" Then she stopped absorbing.


    Chen Fang then took back the source of his soul into his brain.


    At this time, the moon immortal''s face was charming and ruddy, and his eyes were radiant.


    A strong sea like and mountain like atmosphere emanated from the moon immortal. Chen Fang couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "xianzun, your strength has been restored?"


    Mingyue xianzun was so calm that he could not help looking happy and said, "Chen Fang, you''ve really helped me a lot. This block is not only the strength of all the recovery, but also successfully reached the middle of the cave Wonderland. Before I devoured the essence pill of wuyutian, I wanted to attack the middle stage of Dongxian. I didn''t expect to be attacked. This time, I have combed all the essence thoroughly. "


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "that''s great."

 Chapter 1682

    Mingyue xianzun nodded and said, "Chen Fang, I have written down your feelings."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t say that, xianzun. I didn''t do anything. At the beginning, you and I did not know each other, but because of a word from Ziyi, you were willing to take a big risk. What I have done is nothing compared with what you have done for me. "


    With a smile, Mingyue xianzun said, "one yard to one yard. OK, let''s not talk about these things in detail. Right now, there''s business to do. "


    "What are you going to do?" Chen Fang asked.


    Mingyue xianzun sneered and said, "how to do it? Of course, it should be like fan Qinghua and Ling Xia. This time, these two bitches must die, and the enmity between us, Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu should be completely settled. "


    Chen Fang said, "xianzun, but please tell me. I''m willing to serve you. At present, Wang qiaoning is also outside, and she will stay to help you. "


    The Moon Fairy was slightly surprised and said, "silver shark king? Out there, too? "


    Chen Fang said, "she is my Taoist companion."


    Mingyue xianzun couldn''t help laughing and said, "Chen Fang, you are really a romantic seed."


    Chen Fang followed with a smile.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "but you have made great progress this year. I see that your cultivation has not reached the virtual immortal, but the breath is very strong. If you don''t have a trip to the Western Kingdom, if you meet me, I''m afraid I have to use some means to subdue you. Unlike before, there is no difference between crushing you and killing ants. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "now you''re killing me, it''s the same as killing ants."


    The Moon Fairy laughed.


    At the same time, she said to monk Linghui, "take your Lingtai formula, and give it to me. I will give fan Qinghua a satisfactory answer."


    "Good!" Linghui monk said.


    After that, Linghui monk accepted the Lingtai formula.


    Mingyue xianzun said to Chen Fang, "let Qiao Ning come in. You two are hiding in this chamber."


    "But away from the girl?" Chen Fang said.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "don''t let heaven know, it''s easier to win the trust of fan Qinghua."


    When Chen Fang saw that Mingyue xianzun had a plan in mind, he immediately said, "OK, I''ll listen to xianzun in everything."


    Then he called Qiao Ning in.


    After Qiao Ning came in, he saw the bright moon immortal''s strong breath and said happily, "immortal, your injury is good?"


    Mingyue xianzun nodded and said, "thanks to Chen Fang."


    Qiao Ning couldn''t help wondering and said, "Chen Fang? He Is it double repair? " She''s quick at thinking and knows the power of yin and Yang cultivation.


    Chen Fang was embarrassed and said, "that''s something."


    Mingyue xianzun looked at Qiao Ning with a smile and said, "do you really think so?"


    Qiao Ning''s back cools, and she suddenly feels the prestige of Mingyue xianzun. I also know that this statement makes Mingyue xianzun unhappy.


    Mingyue xianzun didn''t care about Qiao Ning. She said, "Qiao Ning, Chen Fang, I''m going to let you two stay here. I feel the Dragon array clearly now. In these two days, fan Qinghua and others will start. At that time, I hope you can help me to activate the earth pulse Dharma array and trap all these people. They must not be allowed to escape


    Qiao Ning said, "xianzun, we have no problem."


    The Moon Fairy nodded.


    After that, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have been in the secret room with Mingyue xianzun.


    Qiao Ning is full of doubts, but it''s hard to ask. In front of Mingyue xianzun, Chen Fang is embarrassed to do some small moves, so it''s not easy to explain to Qiao Ning.


    Later, Qiao Ning was too lazy to think about it. It''s better to practice and meditate.


    Chen Fang''s side is calm. But Li tianruo is in a hurry. Li tianruo comes to jianhongchen to discuss with him. After jianhongchen knows, he is also shocked.


    At present, Li tianruo and Jian Hongchen feel that they can''t wait any longer. We must take measures, otherwise we will be doomed.


    Li tianruo asks jianhongchen to gather all his disciples to guard Mingyue hall.


    Although, people who practice Taoism know how to seek good fortune and avoid evil. But if Li Tian is loyal to Mingyue xianzun, he would rather die than protect Mingyue xianzun.


    Li tianruo has been planning and planning. She didn''t go to taishangfeng to see what happened. She is not stupid. She has been in charge of Mingyue palace for many years. She also knows that if she goes to taishangfeng, she will never come back.


    But on taishangfeng, fan Qinghua and others are more and more convinced that Mingyue xianzun has been injured.


    They also realize that litianruo may know something, but litianruo''s power is not enough to be afraid.


    Fan Qinghua''s mind may not be very stable if he has been so calm. And now see from the sky if so pale layout, her heart is more confident.


    "It won''t work, absolutely not!" Outside the Moon Palace, Li tianruo gathered all his disciples and a group of experts. As for the other 16 Temple owners, they did not come, because if heaven had not informed them to come.The situation here also made the other temple owners a little confused, so.


    The master of the eighteen halls, all of whom regard the moon immortal as the master. But only litianruo and jianhongchen are the disciples taught by mingyuexianzun. As for the other temple owners, many of them were solicited by Mingyue xianzun, who also had a favor with them. All of us are like-minded. Together, we set up the Moon Palace, which is very influential overseas.


    But in the final analysis, these Temple owners are not against the moon immortal, but they can''t lose their lives for the sake of the moon immortal.


    litianruo seems very anxious.


    She wanted to rush in and discuss with her master, but she didn''t dare to disturb her.


    "I have to see my master." Sword red dust said.


    Li Tian Ruo nodded.


    Just when Li tianruo was about to enter the moon hall, the other 16 Hall''s master flew over with his disciples.


    The figures in the air are constantly flashing.


    All the main hall masters, come here together. When they fell to the ground, they appeared in front of litianruo and jianhongchen.


    The bailiyue Temple master first said, "what''s the matter with you? What do you want to do when you lead so many disciples to encircle the Moon Palace? Or is there something wrong with the Moon Palace? "


    Lian Ruyan, the master of the running moon hall, also came forward and said, "yes, it seems that something big has happened from the master of the hall, and we still know nothing about it! Don''t you think all our other temples are outsiders? "


    These Temple masters are not very convinced. No matter if Li tianruo has real ability or not, Li tianruo is the eldest disciple of Mingyue xianzun. As long as there is this aura in Li Tian, many Temple owners will always be afraid of her, but they are not convinced of her.

 Chapter 1683

    Now, of course, people smell something unusual. So at this time, all the words seem a little aggressive.


    Li tianruo has always been the son of heaven, not to mention that he didn''t pay much attention to these Temple masters. It''s common to see the supreme elder with his nose in the sky. Now that she was in trouble, she immediately felt the arrogance of these people.


    She could not help but have a fire in her heart, but she also knew that she could not attack at this time.


    "Hall masters..." If she took a deep breath from heaven, she really didn''t know what to say to let the temple owners stand on her side. If all the temple owners were willing to help her, the crisis would not be so difficult to pass.


    But if you are far away from heaven, you will know that the wall is falling down and everyone will push!


    "Dear Temple masters, a great event has indeed happened at the moment." Li Tian Ruo said in a deep voice: "some people collude with Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu of the eclosion gate. They want to rebel!"


    "What?" As soon as he said this, all the temple owners were in a great uproar.


    "Lord Li, are you serious?" Bailiyue asked harshly.


    Li tianruo said, "how dare I talk nonsense about such a big event."


    "Who colluded with them? Does the palace master know about this?" Another green hill temple Lord Canghua asked immediately.


    Li tianruo said, "those who collude with each other are our supreme elder fan Qinghua and Ling Xia. Only these two people have such courage. "


    "Does the palace master know about this?" Zang Hua asked again.


    If you stay away from the sky.


    "Has something happened to the palace master?" Bai Liyue asked.


    These Temple masters are all human spirits. As soon as Li tianruo''s words came out, they immediately thought of many possibilities.


    Li tianruo said, "I haven''t told Shifu yet. Shifu is closing now. I want to solve it by myself first."


    "The solution?" The Lord of the moon Hall said immediately, "how do you solve that? Li tianruo, are you kidding? Is that a small thing? "


    ***


    Lian Ruyan, the master of the Moon Palace, said: "if what you say is true, it''s a matter of life and death for the Moon Palace. I don''t want to report it to the palace master to solve the problem. "


    Li tianruo said: -- She didn''t know what to say.


    "What happened to the palace master?" Immediately, the other temple owners all realized that it was not right, so they questioned Li tianruo in unison.


    This is too serious.


    "Palace master..." Just then, fan Qinghua''s voice came. "The master of the palace has been controlled by Li tianruo. He wants to rebel and take the place of the master of the palace. You Temple masters, don''t be deceived by Li tianruo''s sweet words. "


    When her voice fell, she saw a flash of shadow.


    Then fan Qinghua appeared.


    Then, another shadow flashed. Xiao Yuanshan, Xiao Jianyu and Ling Xia all came.


    At the same time, the disciples of taishangfeng, the experts also came together. And surrounded the outer part of the Moon Palace. "Xiao Yuanshan, Xiao Jianyu?" Seeing these two people, the main hall couldn''t help losing face.


    These two are ancient masters!


    If there were no moon immortal, the temple master would be a little bit creepy to see these two people. If fan Qinghua and Ling Xia were on the side of the main hall, they would have some confidence.


    Now, fan Qinghua and Ling Xia collude with Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu, which makes all the temple owners feel scared!


    "Fan Qinghua, you are going to turn the other way." If Li Tian sees Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu, his heart will sink to the bottom. At the same time, she was furious and said, "fan Qinghua, Ling Xia, my master treats you like a mountain of kindness. You betrayed my master. You should die!"


    At this time, Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu looked coldly and did not speak.


    And Ling Xia immediately said: "Li tianruo, it''s you who should die. It was you who tried to win the position of the palace leader, hurt him secretly, and then controlled his mind. The palace master is the most important person in the world. Who can hurt the palace master? How could the palace master be seriously injured if someone close to him was not caught off guard? Today, we want to clear the emperor''s side! If you are far away from the sky, the sword is in the world of mortals. Your time has come. "


    "Nonsense, how unreasonable!" Jian Hongchen immediately said angrily, "what my master hates most is Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu. You collude with them to murder my master. Right now, you''ve turned black and white upside down. Do you think all the temple Lords have no discernment of their own? "


    From the day if the eyes of fire, but at the moment, she in addition to helpless, or helpless.


    Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu are really here. Fan Qinghua and others are so unscrupulous. It seems that it is certain that master has been seriously injured. If you leave the sky, you will know that the situation is over and everything is over.


    "Well, then we''ll let the temple lords distinguish!" Fan Qinghua sneered. "Master Xiao Yuanshan and master Xiao Jianyu came here this time, but the palace master sent someone to invite them. She doesn''t want to be controlled by you all her life, although the palace master and the two elders Xiao had hatred. But in the end, they all have the friendship of teachers and apprentices. Now, master Xiao Yuanshan and master Xiao Jianyu, regardless of the past, want to kill you two traitors and save the palace master. ""I Pooh!" From the sky if heavy spit out a mouthful of saliva. "Fan Qinghua, you''re just talking about it, you''re confusing black and white. Even if my master died, he would not turn to Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu for help. You say I control my master. Well, I''ll let my master come out and talk. "


    Fan Qinghua said, "good!"


    The hall masters, one by one, whispered and hesitated.


    And those disciples were also in a state of panic.


    At this time, the voice of Mingyue xianzun came out in Mingyue hall.


    "What''s going on outside, so noisy?" The bright moon immortal wears a jade belt in white and looks like a handsome young man with a jade face. She came out faintly. Although the words are light, there is a great dignity.


    She walked out of the moment, fan Qinghua and Ling Xia heart suddenly jump, but there is a kind of inexplicable fear.


    Their fear and fear of Mingyue xianzun is deep into the bone marrow.


    The other temple owners and their disciples immediately saluted and knelt down.


    "Disciples, please see the palace master!" All the disciples knelt down.


    The temple owners also saluted.


    Only fan Qinghua, Ling Xia, Xiao Yuanshan, Xiao Jianyu and the disciples of taishangfeng knelt down.


    Those disciples also wanted to salute, but they finally remembered fan Qinghua''s explanation.


    After Mingyue xianzun came out, he glanced coldly at all the people present. Her eyes first fell on Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu. Her face suddenly changed.


    Xiao Yuanshan said with a smile, "Mingyue, I heard your call for help. I''ll come right away. Although there are some grudges between us, we are all apprentices after all. If you are in trouble, how can you be a teacher and not help yourself. "

 Chapter 1684

    Xiao Jianyu beside is also a faint smile, smile hidden a trace of gloomy cold.


    "I''m looking for your help?" Mingyue xianzun felt puzzled. She then laughed and said, "it''s a big joke."


    Fan Qinghua took a deep breath. She came up and said, "palace master, we know that you have been schemed by Li tianruo and controlled your mind. Don''t be afraid. We are here to save you today. "


    "Save me?" Mingyue xianzun smiles and says, "elder fan, what the hell are you talking about?"


    Fan Qinghua gave a cold smile and said, "palace master, now you are accused. If we offend you, it''s all for the millennium plan of Mingyue palace. Please don''t blame me."


    "Does this seat seem to be controlled by the mind?" Bright Moon Fairy Zun light says.


    Everyone looked at Mingyue xianzun. The palace master was still elegant and dignified. There was nothing wrong with him.


    Even if it''s Li Tian Ruo and Jian Hongchen, there is an illusion in their hearts. "Isn''t master really hurt?"


    At this time, fan Qinghua burst out laughing. She faced Li tianruo and said, "Li tianruo, you are so good!" If Li Tian is so naturally accused by fan Qinghua, he''s almost furious.


    Fan Qinghua said, "your master brought you up, treated you as if you were your own, and taught you the magic of heaven. Now you have your master under control, and let her be neither human nor ghost. How can you bear it? We don''t know your master''s temperament. If she had not been controlled by you, she would have said so much when she saw master Xiao Yuanshan and master Xiao Jianyu at the moment. She would have done it directly. "


    "That''s right!" Immediately, Lian Ruyan, the master of the Moon Palace, echoed and said, "I know the master''s temperament too well. If elder fan really colludes with senior Xiao Yuanshan and others, the master will talk nonsense and kill him directly. How can the palace master be insulted! If you are far away from the sky, I already think something is wrong with you. "


    Lian Ruyan was the first person to surrender to fan Qinghua.


    People here are not as smart as ghosts.


    If fan Qinghua dares to do this, he must have something to rely on. This depends on the fact that Mingyue xianzun is injured.


    Since Mingyue xianzun came back more than a year ago, it has been very different. The leaders of Mingyue palace have been suspicious for a long time, but now they just confirm what they think.


    But at present, the moon immortal comes out, just scolds, but does not start. This is obviously not the style of Mingyue xianzun.


    This matter seems to be complicated, but in fact, the hearts of these people are like mirrors.


    Li tianruo and Jian are very anxious. They unconsciously come to Mingyue xianzun.


    "Master, these thieves are determined to fight against Mingyue Palace today." Litianruo and jianhongchen kneel in front of Mingyue xianzun. Li tianruo continued: "I''m incompetent, but today I''m dying. I''ll try my best to protect you."


    Sword red eyes a red, said: "disciples and elder martial sister do not go today, will be here, and you live and die together." Then she stood up to protect the moon immortal, looked around the crowd, and said harshly, "anyone who wants to touch my master today will step on the corpse of my sword." Li Tian Ruo also cheered: "plus me!"


    "I''m so loyal and sincere." Ling Xia laughs and praises. Then, with a cold face, she said, "it''s a pity that no one will be cheated by you."


    "Fan Qinghua, Ling Xia!" The Moon Fairy spoke. Her face was light.


    Fan Qinghua looked at Mingyue xianzun and said, "palace master, your mind is under control now. We can''t listen to what you say. But don''t worry. We''ll get you out as soon as possible. "


    "My mind is not controlled." Mingyue xianzun said, "I believe you know this in your heart, and all of you here know it. Fan Qinghua, you are an old man in the Moon Palace. I don''t want you to be doomed. Now, this seat gives you the last chance to kneel down and admit your mistake. If you don''t, don''t blame me for being ruthless when I do. "


    "Xiao Mingyue!" Xiao Jianyu sneered and said, "it''s this time. What else do you pretend to be. Among these people, which one is ordinary. Would you be intimidated by your affectation? "


    Mingyue xianzun ignored Xiao Jianyu. She just looked at fan Qinghua and Ling Xia coldly and said, "if you go back now, I will let bygones be bygones. You are still the supreme elders of taishangfeng. In the future, everyone should not mention today''s affairs. If anyone dares to disobey, I will kill you. How about it? "


    Fan Qinghua and Ling Xia are silent.


    At that moment, the two men were at war with each other.


    They almost want to go back.


    Xiao Yuanshan looked coldly. He could do it now, but he didn''t do it. He wanted the moon immortal to taste the taste of betrayal. He wants the moon immortal to give up.


    After a long time, fan Qinghua said slowly, "master, we will save you. Just a moment! "


    Suddenly, there was a flash of cold light in her eyes. The next second, she gave her hand to Mingyue xianzun.Fan Qinghua grabs Mingyue xianzun. In the void, energy surges, and a big purple fingerprint covers the moon immortal.


    ***


    fan Qinghua made a bold move.


    The big purple handprint is the spiritual mystery of her fairyland.


    Of course, this palm is to test the depth!


    If Li Tian and Jian Hongchen lose their color slightly, they immediately realize that fan Qinghua''s casual hand is powerful.


    In this big purple hand print, the infinite spiritual mystery rolls, the mana is surging, and there are all kinds of murders hidden in the vastness. If one can''t cope well, he will suffer a great loss.


    But Li Tian Ruo and Jian Hongchen are not vegetarians after all. They are both proud disciples of Mingyue xianzun.


    Li Tian ruo''s hand is connected with the seal of Dharma. He drinks it lightly, and then cuts out a thousand Dao gang.


    The source of litianruo''s original mana is Tiangang sword net. It''s so powerful that it can''t be matched!


    In an instant, Li tianruo chopped the purple fingerprint into pieces.


    Fan Qinghua was slightly surprised, but she didn''t expect that the net of Tiangang sword was so sharp. All the time, she didn''t dare to underestimate Li tianruo. I know that if Li tianruo is a disciple cultivated by Mingyue xianzun, although Li tianruo is a little arrogant, he also has real talent.


    When fan Qinghua failed, he knew that even if he tried his best, it would be difficult to win the sword Hongchen and litianruo.


    "Ling Shimei, these two are stubborn. Let''s fight together." Fan Qinghua said in a deep voice.


    Ling Xia nodded.


    Fan Qinghua then cheered to the temple owners and disciples: "today we only fight for the internal thieves. Master of all halls, just watch the battle. After we capture the traitor, we will celebrate with you

 Chapter 1685

    It''s a civil war, so people can stay on the sidelines.


    If Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu were to invade, the whole Mingyue palace disciples would resist.


    At the moment, a group of people naturally want to watch. No one wants to take his life out. It doesn''t make much difference for everyone to win or lose. It''s just another person in charge.


    Fan Qinghua and Ling Xia then shot at the same time.


    Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu didn''t make a move. They made a move rashly, which easily aroused the resentment of the disciples of Mingyue palace. After all, they are outsiders.


    As long as Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu stand here, they have already played a role. Because they represent the balance of victory.


    If Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu stand here, they will also face fan Qinghua and Lingxia in their hearts. As long as it''s not fan Qinghua and Li tianruo, they will choose not to fight all the time.


    What they want is the moon immortal. This is an agreement with fan Qinghua and Ling Xia.


    At that time, fan Qinghua takes Mingyue xianzun and gives him to Xiao Yuanshan. Xiao Yuanshan will be called to take Mingyue xianzun to treat the injury and recover his mind.


    It''s a perfect set of words!


    "Go Li Tian Ruo and Jian Hongchen suddenly catch hold of Mingyue xianzun, and then they flash to jiuxiao.


    Clouds rolling, war is imminent!


    Mingyue palace is the hard work of all people. No one wants to fight in the palace and destroy the foundation of Mingyue palace.


    All the disciples and the temple owners also flew to the sky to watch the battle.


    Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu also flew up.


    In the vast sky, fan Qinghua and Ling Xia are fierce.


    Li tianruo''s Tiangang sword net smashes countless mana attacks, and Dao Qi envelops fan Qinghua.


    Fan Qinghua sneered and sacrificed the Zhentian sword in the void. Her sword is sharp and powerful. And form the sword domain. She was in the early stage of Xu Xian, and her realm was higher than that of heaven. Moreover, the sword area has a good suppression effect on Tiangang sword net.


    After fighting for a while, litianruo was defeated.


    From the day if the retreat, dangerous. At this time, the sword world is even worse. It has no power to fight back.


    Seeing, if Li Tian and Jian Hongchen really want to drink hatred on the spot.


    Li tianruo and Jian Hongchen suddenly face Mingyue xianzun together.


    "Master, I have offended you. I''ll kill you first. I''ll be with you soon! " If you leave the sky, roar.


    Then, she cut out a sword Gang!


    This sword Gang is to chop the head of Mingyue xianzun.


    The apprentice, who was raised from childhood to adulthood, chopped the most tragic sword at the master. But Mingyue xianzun''s eyes were slightly red.


    "Tianruo, the world of mortals, I''m not wrong about you." The Moon Fairy whispered in his heart.


    At the same time, fan Qinghua and Ling Xia''s sword power and palm power come together.


    It''s a terrible killing force, like the sea, such as the general atmosphere of extinction of prison rush to come.


    The breath of terror will submerge the sky, the sword, and the moon.


    "Damn it At this time, Xiao Yuanshan couldn''t help losing face. Because he saw that Mingyue xianzun seemed to be in the hands of fan Qinghua and Ling Xia. It''s too late for him and Xiao Jianyu to fight.


    If you can''t bring Xiao Mingyue back to the eclosion gate to stand trial, then all this is meaningless to Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu.


    But it''s all too late.


    Xiao Yuanshan was furious, but he could do nothing.


    At this time, the sword gang of litianruo cuts to the throat of Mingyue xianzun. Mingyue xianzun suddenly smiles. Her smile is bright. "Tianruo, next, let''s give it to the teacher." Then she flicked her finger and smashed Li tianruo''s sword. The next second, Mingyue xianzun stepped out, and stood in front of litianruo and jianhongchen, blocking the terrible attack like sea and prison for them.


    All the breath of extinction, the horror of the killing force rushed in.


    Mingyue xianzun''s face is light. At this time, she is just like a white lady standing in front of the mountain collapse.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Mingyue xianzun suddenly opened an eye in the middle of his eyebrows. The change in this eye seems very small, but at last it makes people feel that there is a universe in it.


    In an instant, the great phagocytosis unfolds!


    All the breath and lethality are swallowed by the moon immortal.


    Mingyue xianzun''s great phagocytosis is not comparable to Chen Fang''s great phagocytosis.


    From the collapse of the mountains and the collapse of the earth just now, the sun and the moon have no light. Now, it''s just a flash, and there''s a clear sky between heaven and earth.


    The wind is light and the clouds are light.


    It''s like nothing happened.


    At that moment, the temple masters were shocked!


    At that moment, all the disciples were shocked!


    At that moment, fan Qinghua and Ling Xia turned pale!"See you, master!"


    The temple masters immediately knelt down.


    All the disciples immediately knelt down.


    That''s the battle of the mountain and the tsunami. Let''s go home!


    No one dares to give up. In addition to fan Qinghua and Lingxia, who have been unable to come down.


    It took a long time for litianruo and jianhongchen to react.


    Then they cried with joy!


    This joy is indescribable and immeasurable. But it''s so real and caught off guard.


    It''s all so wonderful!


    "You''re not hurt?" Fan Qinghua''s voice trembled. She couldn''t believe it. She said, "it''s impossible. I know that you have been seriously injured. It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    Lingxia is a quick reaction, knelt down, said: "palace master, I am confused, I hope you don''t remember the villain."


    Fan Qinghua said from Lingxia: "get up, Lingxia, you are crazy. What if she wasn''t hurt? Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu are here. Together, we can still kill her. What''s the use of asking for mercy now. How can she give us a way to live


    "There is no way to live." The voice of Mingyue xianzun is cold. She said: "fan Qinghua, Ling Xia, I have given you the opportunity before. It''s a pity that you didn''t cherish it. Now, do you want to make your own decisions, or do you want us to make our own decisions? "


    "Palace master, do you really want to be so unique?" Ling Xia turned pale. She stood up.


    "Yes Mingyue xianzun raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s so unique. Where are you going?"


    "Ha ha ha..." At this moment, Xiao Yuanshan began to laugh.


    As soon as he and Xiao Jianyu flash, they come to the field. Standing in front of fan Qinghua and Ling Xia!


    "Mingyue, I really saw a good play today as a teacher!" Xiao Yuanshan caresses his hands and laughs.


    Mingyue xianzun said faintly: "then you can watch it well, because it will be the last scene in your life."


    "Xiao Mingyue, you are as arrogant as ever!" Xiao Jianyu said with a sneer.


    Mingyue xianzun sneered and said, "stop talking nonsense. Let''s see the real chapter under our hands."

 Chapter 1686

    She then snapped, "set up the battle!"


    At this moment, the white pillars of light in the Moon Palace burst into the sky!


    The secret weapon was finally activated, and the power of the earth''s pulse instantly shrouded the whole moon palace.


    Three hundred miles, all over!


    "The cave is coming!" Mingyue xianzun again!


    In an instant, the law of the cave came!


    The colorful dense aura envelops the whole area of a hundred Li. In the dense aura, many spatial rules are formed.


    Many disciples are all put in the secret space by Mingyue xianzun.


    They can all see what''s going on in the field.


    And the rest of the law of the cave, countless spaces will Lingxia, and fan Qinghua are also trapped.


    Xiao Jianyu and Xiao Yuanshan are also separated by the Dongtian space.


    Countless spaces are formed, and in every space, there is endless void.


    This is the horror of the law of the cave, and also the horror of the cave fairyland master.


    "Xiao Yuanshan, you''ve been a cave for so many years. But even so, you have never been able to suppress me. Today is the time when you and I end our grudges! " The moon is cold.


    That Xiao Jianyu is trapped in the space, completely unable to break the space barrier.


    "The power of the earth''s veins will lock this area for three hundred Li. You can''t run away with any magic power The Moon Fairy continued.


    Xiao Yuanshan finally realized the seriousness of the matter.


    He was indeed in the early days of the cave fairyland, but all the time, he couldn''t compete with Mingyue xianzun. The clear glass bottle of Mingyue xianzun is in hand, and has great powers. Although she is the peak of fairyland, her combat effectiveness is no worse than that of fairyland.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Xiao Yuanshan''s cave Wonderland was promoted by his ancestor Xiao Ling. Xiao Yuanshan has never been able to bring down the law of the cave in a large area.


    And now, he finally saw the real law of the cave is how overbearing, terrible!


    ***


    Xiao Yuanshan took a deep breath and saw the endless void.


    And the moon immortal is hidden in this endless void, just like the indifferent way of heaven, looking at the struggling humble creatures coldly.


    "Mingyue, I underestimated you after all!" Xiao Yuanshan said in a deep voice.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "once upon a time, you were my most respected Master. Now, you are my most hated enemy. "


    Xiao Yuanshan was silent. After a while, he said, "things have come to this point. There is nothing to say. Then See the real chapter! "


    He suddenly roared, and then sacrificed the scepter to the king.


    "The realm of the gods!" Xiao Yuanshan did it.


    The crystal in the scepter of the God King burst out infinite brilliance, and the Holy Light instantly illuminated all the space.


    The realm fills the cave with the holy light, and all the spaces are connected.


    At that moment, fan Qinghua, Ling Xia and Xiao Jianyu all saw Xiao Yuanshan at the same time. The body shape of the people changed, and they immediately moved closer to Xiao Yuanshan. In an instant, the crowd gathered together.


    "Mingyue, you don''t think that being a teacher really has only two skills, do you?" Xiao Yuanshan gave a sneer.


    Then he drank again and said, "in the realm of gods, I accept the divine power of the gods in the name of the king of gods."


    Xiao Yuanshan''s eyes are red with blood, his hair and beard are open, and his mana flows like mountains and rivers. He brought his mana to the limit.


    In the scepter of the God King, Yuan Shen, the God King of the spirit, appeared.


    The God King sat in the air with his knees crossed, his upper body naked, his head wearing a purple gold crown, and his Dharma was solemn.


    Behind him are 18 layers of aperture, dense aperture, multicolored, mottled glass!


    The God King, Yuan Shen, is huge and unparalleled, just like a giant Buddha in a temple.


    The king of God, Yuan Shen, was shining with gold.


    All of a sudden, his finger marks changed continuously. Suddenly, the Holy Light ten times more dazzling than before shrouded Xiao Jianyu and others.


    The Holy Light crazily grabs the mana from the people.


    Xiao Jianyu and others know that it is a matter of life and death. They can''t be careless at all. He immediately poured his mana into yuan Shen, the king of the gods, as if he didn''t want money.


    The king of God, the yuan God, is growing rapidly!


    Mingyue xianzun, however, didn''t do it all the time and looked coldly at Xiao Yuanshan''s casting.


    "Great destruction!" Xiao Yuanshan suddenly cast a spell.


    As he spoke, Yuan Shen, the God King, also spoke.


    It''s also about great destruction!


    At this moment, Xiao Yuanshan uses the scepter of the God King to expand the realm of the gods, and through the power of the realm, he gathers the strength of the people in the God King yuan God. And the king of God to deal with the moon immortal!


    Xiao Yuanshan''s law of the cave has always been limited, but he used it to create the strongest field power!


    In the realm of the gods, God''s rules are above all rules.


    At this time, Xiao Yuanshan launched the great destruction.


    In this instant, the endless red particles burst.These red particles, like mountains and seas, are extremely terrifying. When they spread, they will explode everything in the world like a tsunami.


    The infinite space in the cave began to collapse under such a destructive force.


    Xiao Yuanshan''s great disillusionment skill is extremely overbearing.


    But Mingyue xianzun just gave a cold hum at this time. She did it, too!


    "Great phagocytosis!"


    In the center of the moon immortal''s brow, the divine eye opens.


    Between heaven and earth, a huge red vortex formed above the center!


    This vortex is like a monster mouth, instantly engulfs all the red particles.


    In an instant, the heaven and the earth restored their pure brightness.


    Countless cavern spaces were quickly repaired.


    "Unexpectedly Can you swallow it all in this way? " Xiao Yuanshan was shocked.


    "The hand of the king!" Xiao Yuanshan couldn''t think about it carefully, so he made another move.


    In this way, the sky emptiness of the God dynasty would smash all the space above.


    The shape of the moon immortal appeared.


    Xiao Yuanshan made another move.


    "Great God boxing!"


    At that moment, the God King Yuanshen sent out three powerful fists to Mingyue xianzun!


    The golden light and the eighteen halos behind the God King Yuanshen are fused together, forming a shocking three fists!


    Every punch contains the power of the terrible world!


    One punch can shake the starry sky, make the sun and moon pale, and make the mountains and rivers surging!


    The power of this fist suppresses the infinite laws of the world!


    The law of the cave can''t stop the fist force at all.


    The strength of the three fists is fiercer than that of the other. They quickly tear the power of infinite space and fight against Mingyue xianzun.


    It''s absolutely terrifying.


    It seems that there are only three fists left in the world!


    Mingyue xianzun didn''t dare to support her. She stepped forward in the void and stood still.


    Then she took a deep breath.


    Then, the Buddha''s cassock came out!


    The Tathagata cassock instantly communicates with the door of the Buddha world, and the infinite Qi of the Buddha world is poured into the Tathagata cassock.


    On the Tathagata cassock, gold shines!


    "Big seal!" Mingyue xianzun''s finger stirs up and merges the Buddhist power with the original power of big seal technique!

 Chapter 1687

    All of a sudden, thousands of white silk threads changed into golden silk threads. This golden silk thread directly seals the three powerful fists!


    In a flash, the three powerful fists were sealed into a pill the size of a grain of rice.


    "Give it back to you!" Bright moon immortal Zun cold drink, a finger pop up!


    All of a sudden, three pills of Dan came to kill yuan Shen.


    In a flash, the three pills turned into three fierce fists and killed yuan Shen.


    Xiao Yuanshan was suddenly shocked. He didn''t expect that Mingyue xianzun would defuse his divine king''s boxing power so lightly.


    Xiao Yuanshan roared and suddenly opened his mouth!


    Yuan Shen, the God King, opened his mouth and swallowed up the three fierce fists in the blink of an eye.


    "Xiao Mingyue, you forced me!" Xiao Yuanshan gave a sharp roar.


    "Great wish!"


    Xiao Yuanshan couldn''t win the moon immortal in a row, and finally used the great wish technique to shake the sky!


    Xiao Yuanshan felt the pressure of sea and prison in the face of Mingyue xianzun this time. Before, although he has been unable to win the moon immortal Zun, but each other''s strength, are between Bozhong. But this time, he felt that the strength of Mingyue xianzun became more unfathomable.


    So he used his mace several times in a row!


    Moreover, he combined the power of the three immortals.


    The power of the three false immortals, plus his strength as a cave immortal, and the particularity of the scepter of the God King, etc. Such strength to fight with Mingyue xianzun is still at a disadvantage.


    "I am after all Wrong. " At this moment, Xiao Yuanshan''s heart was bleak and desolate.


    All the time, he was unwilling to admit his mistakes.


    But Xiao Mingyue''s progress over the years is destroying his faith step by step.


    Xiao Yuanshan''s great wish is unfolded.


    At this moment, Xiao Jianyu, fan Qinghua and Ling Xia''s thoughts were communicated by the God King Yuanshen.


    Xiao Yuanshan opens his mouth, and Xiao Jianyu and others follow him.


    Four people are full of golden light!


    "Heaven and man learn from each other. I wish heaven and earth have no demons when I prove the way."


    "Heaven and man learn from each other. When I prove the road, I wish everyone is like a dragon."


    "Heaven and man learn from each other. When we prove the road, everything that we have or don''t have will be Yongning."


    "When heaven and man learn from each other, I will prove the road..."


    Headed by Yuanshen, the God King, with the combination of mantras and fingerprints, powerful golden wills burst into the sky.


    These golden wills are as vast as the sea of stars, surging into the law of the cave.


    Infinite space, layers of rupture.


    The golden wish makes the whole sky golden.


    These golden wills also drown the moon immortal like an ocean.


    At this moment, the moon immortal felt a strong pressure. The golden will is breaking up the magic, rules, and so on.


    She felt that she would immerse herself in such a great distance, and then she would sink, surrender and make a wish for it!


    All of a sudden, the moon immortal''s eyes are sharp!


    Then eyebrows pick, that Tathagata cassock immediately draped in her body.


    In her Tathagata cassock, the door of the Buddhist world opens.


    In the gate of Buddha world, a golden river rushes out.


    The river will be surrounded by a hundred miles in an instant. The golden river is surging like a golden dragon.


    Forget the river!


    Forget the river, dedicated to washing people''s mind, power. At this time, all the golden willpower will come into the river of forgetting love, and the river of forgetting love also breaks out the strong rules of forgetting love.


    Boom!


    The golden will vibrates violently in the river of forgetting love. In the river, it is like a giant dragon hiding in the sky, stirring the storm!


    "Dari Tathagata!" The moon immortal suddenly became solemn.


    Driven by her powerful magic power, the river changed immediately.


    Innumerable river water in the moon immortal and Buddha''s gas, into infinite dragon!


    Mingyue xianzun''s Tianlong field is also immersed in it!


    The river is surging, and the spirit of Buddhism is vast.


    Then, all the Tianlong finally gathered into a Tianlong, which is 30000 feet long and winding, just like an unimaginable mountain in the air. The river of forgetting love and the spirit of Buddha have converged into a Bodhisattva!


    This Bodhisattva is ten thousand feet high.


    This is the only one in the whole sky.


    Mingyue xianzun is Tianlong Bodhisattva at this time. She suddenly claps her hand.


    That is to kill yuan Shen, the God King.


    The golden power of Dahong''s wish is suppressed by the Dragon Bodhisattva!


    Xiao Yuanshan was surprised at the killing. There was no time to think about it, so he waved his hand.


    In the sky, the scene was breathtaking.


    The great God King yuan Shen wears a purple gold crown, and the king is dignified!Tianlong Bodhisattva represents the kingdom of Buddha. In peace, it is equally dignified.


    Boom!


    The fists and the palms were smashed together.


    Yuanshen, the God King, retreats a few steps, and Tianlong Bodhisattva claps again.


    In a flash, the Dragon Bodhisattva clapped three palms.


    Every palm is like the coming of the Buddha, which is powerful to all heaven!


    After receiving the three palms of Tianlong Bodhisattva, Yuan Shen finally spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Then, all the people of Xiao Yuanshan spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The king of gods, the yuan God, dissipated.


    The light of the scepter dissipated.


    Xiao Yuanshan and his party are in a state of depression.


    And Tianlong Bodhisattva is still calm and dignified. He looks down on Xiao Yuanshan and his party.


    The battle is finally over.


    At that moment, the sky was especially quiet and peaceful.


    The white clouds are long and the wind is blowing, just like nothing happened


    ***


    the rebellion of Mingyue palace was completely solved under the strong suppression of Mingyue xianzun.


    The prestige and power of the moon immortal ascended to an unimaginable height in the Moon Palace. And those who had wavered in the temple were even more nervous, and they didn''t know what kind of anger Mingyue xianzun would bring down.


    After the war, the Moon Palace, in front of the Moon Palace


    All the disciples and the temple master stood respectfully. Mingyue xianzun''s throne was carried out, and at this moment, Mingyue xianzun was sitting on the throne.


    Chen Fang, Qiao Ning, litianruo, and jianhongchen all stand beside Mingyue xianzun.


    In the middle of the scene, fan Qinghua, Ling Xia and Xiao Jianyu were forced to kneel on the spot. Only Xiao Yuanshan sat cross knee. This is the privilege given by Mingyue xianzun to Xiao Yuanshan!


    Although there was gratitude and resentment, Xiao Yuanshan had been master of Mingyue xianzun. So Mingyue xianzun won''t let Xiao Yuanshan kneel to her.


    By this time, it was already sunset.


    The sun is like blood, the sunset on that day seems to be stained with a layer of blood.


    The evening wind blows, and there is a salty smell of the beach in the air.


    On the field, it''s very quiet. It''s so quiet that the needle can be heard.


    After a long time, Mingyue xianzun spoke slowly. "Fan Qinghua, Ling Xia, you Anything else to say? "


    That Ling Xia is a tactful person. She wants to follow fan Qinghua to get benefits. Now that things have changed, she just wants to survive. She looks up to Mingyue xianzun and says, "palace master, I don''t want to do this all the time. But fan Qinghua constantly forced me, just before, when you gave us the opportunity, I wanted to promise, but you also saw fan Qinghua''s reaction. I''m wrong, but I hope you can give me a way to live. As long as you''re willing to give me a way to live, I''ll be an ox and a horse for you in the future

 Chapter 1688

    With a faint smile, Mingyue xianzun said, "in this world, as long as I speak. There are countless people who are willing to give us a good job. Why do you want to be an unfaithful animal


    "This..." Lingxia can''t help but stop her words. "Lord, I beg you to give me a way to live!" She ended up with a heavy kowtow.


    "The way to live?" The voice of Mingyue xianzun is long and seems to be thinking about it.


    And Ling Xia''s mind immediately enlivens, she looks forward to the moon immortal.


    "No!" But at this time, the Moon Fairy announced indifferently.


    "Don''t..." Ling Xia suddenly turned pale.


    Mingyue xianzun''s eyes were cold. She said to Li tianruo, "cut off her head, and hang it on Mingyue platform. No one is allowed to take it down without the order of this seat. Tell the world that this is the end of betraying the moon palace


    "Yes, master!" From the sky if said boldly.


    She felt extremely happy.


    "No, palace master, no, palace master..." Ling Xia''s body trembled violently. She sat on the ground and kept shaking her head. The whole body, shaking into chaff.


    She''s really scared!


    But from the day if it is a knife Gang cut in the past, the next blink of an eye, Ling Xia''s head is from the day if lift in the hand.


    Blood splashed from Ling Xia''s neck.


    Lingxia suddenly died on the spot!


    No matter how powerful she was, she is still just a pile of bones after her death.


    The steps were stained red with blood.


    An inexplicable fear rose from the bottom of people''s hearts.


    Xianzun''s method is shaking again.


    It''s such a bloody wrist. No matter what Supreme elder you are, as long as you dare to rebel, you will be killed.


    Disciples, the temple master thought xianzun would not kill these people, but they knew they were wrong.


    "Fan Qinghua, you have a lot of backbone. If you don''t have a word to say, you''ll have to do it. " Bright Moon Fairy Zun light says.


    Fan Qinghua looks at Mingyue xianzun. She sneers and says, "there''s nothing to say. I''ve lost. But, Xiao Mingyue, I don''t regret it. I just want to fight you Do you know why? "


    Mingyue xianzun said: "of course I know, because you think you are the most powerful and talented. However, I favor my own disciples and let their authority be above you. It makes you feel bad, doesn''t it? "


    "So you know!" Fan Qinghua stayed for a while.


    Mingyue xianzun stood up and said, "Mingyue palace was founded by us. You are here, no matter where you come from. However, in Mingyue palace, they all get more or less benefits from this seat. Fan Qinghua, you think there is something wrong with the arrangement of this seat. But you never thought what would happen if you were in charge of this bright moon palace? If tianruo is in charge of Mingyue palace, he can at least make clear the rewards and punishments, and not be greedy and not occupy them. And you? You are so selfish that you don''t need to talk about it. If Mingyue palace is managed by you, you will consume all the treasures in the treasure house within three years. People who like you and depend on you will get great benefits. Those who don''t flatter you will end up miserable. Even if she is not, I will choose her between you and her. "


    "I see that some people can only see other people''s problems, but never think about whether they have any problems." The Moon Fairy then gave a faint smile.


    "Don''t you have a problem?" Fan Qinghua said angrily.


    Mingyue xianzun said with a smile, "maybe, but I''m too lazy to think about it. Let me give you an explanation. I think you still have some backbone. As for whether I have any questions, you are not qualified to ask, because you are different from me at different levels. "


    "Xiao Mingyue, please let me go. From now on, I will repay you today with my life. I, fan Qinghua, swear to heaven that I will be loyal to Xiao Mingyue in the future. If I disobey the oath, my heart will not be smooth, my heart will be haunted by demons, and I will never exceed my life! " Fan Qinghua completely gave up to Xiao Mingyue and bowed his head.


    Mingyue xianzun took a light look at fan Qinghua and said, "fan Qinghua, I believe you are sincere now. I believe you will be loyal in the future. You are different from Ling Xia. You are somewhat pedantic and loyal. However, there are state laws and regulations. I think you''d better die. Tianruo, cut off her head! "


    "Yes Li tianruo said.


    The hall masters were frightened.


    No one dares to make a sound.


    Fan Qinghua''s head was cut off by Li tianruo.


    After that, Mingyue xianzun looked at Xiao Jianyu again.


    "Xiao Jianyu, perhaps the greatest misfortune in your life is to meet me." When Mingyue xianzun said this, he sighed with emotion. "In those days, you were the son of heaven and the genius of heaven. It''s a pity that you are always under my pressure. Later, I betrayed the eclosion door, maybe you are very happy. Unfortunately, I soon created the Moon Palace again. From then on, I will be your Xiao Jianyu''s nightmare, which is probably the reason why you hate me so much. It''s just It''s a pity that in the past, you didn''t beat me. Now, you still can''t, and later You don''t have a chance. Let''s call it a day. Tianruo, cut his head, store it, and send it back to the eclosion gate one day. ""Yes Li tianruo said.


    Xiao Jianyu trembled. His face was white and he looked at Mingyue xianzun. But after all, he didn''t say a word.


    Finally, Li tianruo also cut off Xiao Jianyu''s head.


    After that, Mingyue xianzun looked at Xiao Yuanshan.


    Xiao Yuanshan also looked at the moon immortal.


    Xiao Yuanshan smile, said: "I am your master, you dare to kill me?"


    A complex color flashed in the eyes of Mingyue xianzun.


    "You are indeed my enlightening teacher. You led me on this road." The Moon Fairy said slowly.


    "You should also know that if I didn''t keep my hands on you before, you wouldn''t be today." Xiao Yuanshan said.


    "You don''t keep your hand because of your kindness, but because you want to take me back, let me bow my head, let me admit my mistake to you." The Moon Fairy said.


    "You Ben is wrong Xiao Yuanshan was suddenly slightly excited. "I''m your master. I brought you up. I''m your father. You got the star shuttle. My master made an arrangement to take it away. Is it a big mistake? And you? Because of this trivial matter, you make things turn upside down and out of control. "


    "Xiao Yuanshan!" Mingyue xianzun said: "originally, there is no need to mention the old things of that day. But what you say is too light. The star shuttle is not necessarily a magic weapon. You are my master. It''s not a big deal if you want to take it away. It''s just that day. How do you do it? You are ordering me to hand it over. You want to give the star shuttle to Xiao Jianyu. If you can say something nice, I may not disobey you. Everything is forced by you. "

 Chapter 1689

    "Xiao Jianyu He''s my son Xiao Yuanshan said word by word.


    "Well?" Mingyue xianzun was shocked.


    There was a big uproar.


    This is really sensational news.


    And at this moment, the moon immortal finally wanted to understand a lot of things. No wonder Xiao Yuanshan has always been so partial to Xiao Jianyu. No wonder Xiao Jianyu has always been so loyal to Xiao Yuanshan.


    "So, I just killed you Son The bright Moon Fairy Zun facial expression immediately restored calm, light said.


    Xiao Yuanshan looked dejected: "it''s all fate, just a thought!"


    "Just a thought?" The Moon Fairy was shocked. She murmured, thinking back to the time eight hundred years ago.


    All the gratitude and resentment, as expected, are just because of a thought.


    If it were not for Xiao Yuanshan''s greed, there would not be today''s Moon Palace or today''s moon immortal.


    If it had not been for a trace of anger from Mingyue xianzun, the situation would not have been as it is today.


    If Mingyue xianzun handed over the star shuttle, then everything would not happen.


    But the world is often like this, between a thought, vicissitudes.


    "Mingyue, do it. You always act boldly and go your own way. Even if I''m your master, you won''t dare to kill me. " Xiao Yuanshan said in a deep voice.


    The moon immortal is silent.


    After a long time, when people thought that Mingyue xianzun was going to let Xiao Yuanshan go, Mingyue xianzun said faintly, "kill me."


    ***


    Xiao Yuanshan was shocked suddenly. Then, his face was desolate and he said, "OK, OK, bright moon, it''s a great fortune for me to have a disciple like you. I didn''t read you wrong! "


    "Immortal Chen Fang was shocked. He didn''t expect that Mingyue xianzun really wanted to kill Xiao Yuanshan. He said in a deep voice, "it''s not good to kill a teacher! I think it''s enough to abolish his cultivation. "


    Mingyue xianzun glanced at Chen Fang and said, "if it''s ominous, it''s ominous. I''ll bear the consequences."


    "This..." Chen Fang was speechless.


    Li Tian Ruo cuts off Xiao Yuanshan''s head quickly.


    Mingyue xianzun said to Li tianruo, "deal with Xiao Yuanshan''s and Xiao Jianyu''s heads, and then install them. After a few days, I will send these two heads to the eclosion gate. "


    "Yes, master!" Li tianruo replied.


    "Master of the palace!" Immediately, the master of bailiyue hall came out and said, "after all, Yuhua gate is an immortal gate, with profound details. Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu burst in. You can kill them. But if you want to send your head back, it''s an obvious humiliation. I''m afraid the eclosion gate will not give up. At that time, if we fight, we will lose both sides. It''s not good! Please think twice. "


    Mingyue xianzun said faintly: "the eclosion gate wants to fight, then fight. We are not a country, not a general. We are monks, and we practice the way against heaven. If you want to spend the rest of your life at ease, what do you do to cultivate immortals? And if you''re afraid, you can leave the moon as much as you can. If there is one to leave, I will never leave. We founded the Moon Palace. Tianruo and Hongchen are our disciples. We are cronyism. If you don''t want to stay, you can leave. The gate of the Moon Palace is open, and I will never do anything to force others. "


    "From today on, if someone wants to leave Mingyue palace, I will give her ten pills to celebrate their liberation." Mingyue xianzun said later, cold flashed in his eyes.


    "Disciples, always follow the palace master!" The disciples immediately knelt down and cried out.


    The hundred mile moon suddenly froze.


    "Refined like smoke, come out." Then, the bright Moon Fairy called faintly.


    Lian Ruyan was the first one to stand up for fan Qinghua. The rest of the people didn''t say anything.


    "Master of the palace!" Lian Ruyan''s face turned pale and he knelt down with a puff.


    "Master, I''m confused for a while." Refining like smoke, tears cry.


    Mingyue xianzun said faintly: "you don''t have to be afraid. I won''t do anything for you. You are all monks. We can understand you. The reason why I want to kill those people is that they are not based on the original intention of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil. They want to kill me. I''m sorry for that


    "Ah..." Lian Ruyan breathed a sigh of relief. She felt sweat on her head.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "now, you should understand why you prefer tianruo and the world of mortals? Because, in the most dangerous time, it''s not everyone present that can be with us, but tianruo and the world of mortals. "


    "I''m ashamed of you Everyone was ashamed.


    Mingyue xianzun said: "today''s event, since it has passed, should not have happened. In the future, no one can use today''s events to attack. So much for today. As for Lian Ruyan, you should stay in your palace for three months


    "Thank you, master!" It''s like smoke and ecstasy."And..." Mingyue xianzun continued: "if anyone wants to leave Mingyue palace within one month, I will present ten God pills. A month later, if anyone dares to surrender to the Moon Palace, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    The meaning of Mingyue xianzun is very clear.


    That is, if you want to go, go. But I also want the protection and benefits of Mingyue palace. At the key time, I still make soft feet shrimp and drop the chain. I''m sorry, Mingyue palace doesn''t need such people.


    This is the same as an enterprise. The enterprise will not employ people who are paid and do nothing.


    After that, the disciples dispersed.


    In Mingyue temple, Mingyue xianzun, Chenfang, qiaoning, litianruo and sword are all here.


    Mingyue xianzun sits on the top, and stands on both sides of tianruo and jianhongchen.


    "Tianruo, the world of mortals, this time, my teacher''s injury was suddenly intact, thanks to Chen Fang and miss Qiao. In the future, both of them will be the benefactor of teachers and your benefactor. If they need anything, you need to do your best, understand? " The Moon Fairy said.


    Li Tian Ruo and Jian Hongchen immediately salute Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning stand up immediately, and they will stop them.


    With a smile, Mingyue xianzun said, "Chen Fang, Miss Qiao, you will accept this gift. I''m always embarrassed to salute and thank you. They are my disciples, and they deserve it. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have no choice but to accept the gift of Litian Ruo and sword.


    Then Chen Fang and Qiao Ning took their seats.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "Chen Fang, Miss Qiao, do you have something to do this time?"


    Chen Fang said, "when I pass Tianzhou, I want to visit xianzun. There''s nothing else

 Chapter 1690

    "Your visit has made my chance." The Moon Fairy gives a smile.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s called life. It''s about Xiao Yuanshan and they are exhausted."


    Mingyue xianzun felt bleak and said, "yes, I''m exhausted. This is the day when we are not exhausted, and we will be exhausted. "


    "Xianzun, why think so much." Chen Fang said: "ordinary people have life, old age, illness and death, while we have the time when the number of Qi and life is exhausted. Just as there are rich people and poor people among ordinary people, but they all want dust to dust and earth to earth. And we, after all, are of the same origin. "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "you are right. I have never evaded the fate and Qi. The one who should come will come back after all. To greet him calmly is to live, but to be happy and have no regrets! "


    Chen Fang said: "xianzun is free and easy, Chen Fang admires it!"


    At this time, Qiao Ning suddenly opened her mouth and said, "there''s really something to talk about with xianzun."


    Mingyue xianzun said with a smile, "Miss Qiao, please tell me."


    Qiao Ning said: "Chen Fang plans to hold a wedding in the secular world. At that time, I hope xianzun can enjoy it. "


    "Oh, your wedding, that seat will arrive on time." The Moon Fairy said.


    "No Said Qiao Ning.


    "Well?" The moon fairy asked.


    Qiao Ning said: "it''s a bit complicated. It''s about... "


    She quickly explained the twists and turns.


    "Oh, I see." Mingyue xianzun said: "since the worldly fate is contaminated, it also needs to be solved. Otherwise, the heart of Tao is not smooth. Since Chen Fang wants to frighten the secular world, we will arrange some surprises at that time. "


    "Thank you, immortal!" Said Qiao Ning.


    Mingyue xianzun smiles. She turns to look at Chen Fang and says, "Miss Qiao, I''ve done my best to you. You must not let Miss Qiao down


    Chen Fang said: "I and Qiao Ning, mind fusion, there will be no misunderstanding and change."


    Qiao Ning smiles.


    In Qiao Ning''s eyes, this wedding is secular fate, Chen Fang can''t escape, must solve this fate. Otherwise, he would be upset.


    And after Chen Fang''s heart is not smooth, Qiao Ning will also be affected.


    Qiao Ning still has this capacity.


    After that, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning left first.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "at that time, I will arrive on time."


    "Thank you, immortal!" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning clasp at the moment, and then, they perform a big move to leave the Moon Palace.


    "Qiao Ning, go back to Dakang first and discuss with the emperor. I have to go back to the world and deal with some things first. " Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning in the air.


    Qiao Ning nodded and said, "good!"


    After that, Chen Fang sent Qiao Ning back to the imperial city of Dakang. With the help of the transmission array of Tianchi Pavilion, he returned to the world.


    The total stay in Tianzhou is about five days, and the divorce period is still four days.


    It was evening when we arrived at the transmission array in the greater Khingan mountains.


    Chen Fang swallowed a thousand pure Yang pills and quickly recovered all his powers.


    After that, Chen Fang decided to go to Bole first.


    In bor state, it is also the fate of Chen Fang, and Chen Fang also needs to solve it.


    What''s more, there is his good brother Doris.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Fang arrived in bor state at night and came directly to dekekang castle.


    The temperature in Borneo is like spring all the year round. It is a good tourist city.


    At this time, the light in the fort is bright, but at the same time, it is quiet.


    Chen Fang walked forward a few steps, then a guard yelled: "who?"


    Dekekang castle has a huge influence in bor state. The guards in dekekang Castle belong to the blood clan. They will not be replaced frequently.


    So before Chen Fang spoke, the guards recognized him.


    "Ah It''s your majesty The guards immediately half knelt to salute. All in English: "see your majesty!"


    Chen Fang always thinks that the word "Your Majesty" sounds strange, but he can''t say anything. He smiles and says, "no problem." The guards get up.


    Chen Fang said: "you go to tell Bai Xue and wall Rhine that I''m back."


    "Yes Said the guards.


    Snow white, wall Rhine and Doris soon came out.


    "See your majesty!" Snow white and wall Rhine salute.


    Doris is very excited to see Chen Fang, but in the excitement, there is a trace of strange. But Chen Fang didn''t notice the delicate look of Doris.


    "Let''s go in and talk." Chen Fang then said.


    Of course, everyone should be.


    In the side hall of the castle, the light is dim.


    Blood people, more or less, do not like that kind of bright and white environment. Besides, I''m afraid of heat. So, there''s a certain vampire flavor in the style of Dirk castle.For example, the castle is naturally cold, for example, it is always dark and so on!


    ***


    "will your majesty stay a few more days this time?" Bai Xue looks at Chen Fang eagerly.


    Dorrance and wall Rhine also look at Chen Fang. We all have deep feelings for Chen Fang. So I hope he can stay here a little longer.


    Chen Fang said, "well, I really can''t stay much longer."


    Bai Xue rolled her eyes and said, "you said the same thing last time. Are you too busy every day? "


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "but I''m here. There''s one thing."


    Snow White immediately said, "Your Majesty, please order."


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t talk about orders. Well, call all the princes together. All the princes who are sent outside are called here. I''m going to get married soon. I''d like to invite you to visit China. "


    Snow white and others were surprised. "You''re getting married?" Said snow white.


    Wall Lane said, "have you never been married?"


    Dorrance''s eyes are complex, but more of a little joy.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "it''s a bit complicated. It''s hard to make it clear in a few words. Anyway, you are going to watch the ceremony. The princes must be here. Let them all gather at Fort deckham first, and then I''ll come and take you there


    Snow white and wallrhine looked at each other, and then Snow White said, "yes, your majesty."


    Chen Fang said, "are all the princes OK?"


    Snow White said: "it''s quite safe, but you haven''t appeared for a long time, and their pride is rising again. Several princes have not paid the dividends for two years. You haven''t come back, and we don''t know what to do. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "these are small things. This time, you tell the princes that if someone dares not to attend my wedding, then don''t be cruel to me. "


    "Yes," said snow white


    Chen Fang said that, Bai Xue''s heart is a lot more stable.

 Chapter 1691

    "My grandfather asked me to be his majesty, because he wanted the blood clan to be safe and sound. Now that I have the advantage of the blood clan, I will try my best to ensure the safety of the blood clan. " Chen Fang then said to Bai Xue and wall lane. "As for the management of blood clan, it needs your own efforts," he added


    "We understand, sire!" Snow white and wall Lane said together.


    Chen Fang smiles.


    He then said, "well, you go ahead and do business. I have something private to say with Doris


    Snow white and wallrhine said, "yes, your majesty!" They then backed down.


    So only Chen Fang and Doris were left in the side hall.


    "Doris, long time no see." Chen Fang came forward and took Doris by the shoulder. He said affectionately.


    Doris was also very happy. He said, "you''ve been too busy all the time."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m working hard. In fact, I would like to be as free as you He paused and said, "by the way, Doris, do you want to go back to the lost continent? I have the ability to send you back now. Besides, you don''t have to worry about God, Elena. They''ll embarrass you. I still have that face. "


    "I won''t go!" Dorrance said immediately, "I''m here. I don''t know how good it is. Why go back to that place? I don''t have any relatives or friends there. I think the world is good, free, and will not force people to believe in anything. "


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, it''s OK not to go back."


    "Do you want me to go?" Dorrance said.


    "Of course not!" Chen Fang said, "I hope you can have a good and happy life."


    Doris was slightly shocked, and he immediately said, "Chen Fang, I..."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " With a smile, Chen Fang said, "what''s wrong between our two brothers?"


    "I..." "I like yun''er," he said, biting his teeth


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then he laughed and said, "what''s the matter with me? You like yun''er. That''s good. Would I object to you? "


    "But you and her Dorrance said.


    Chen Fang said: "there used to be a love affair between her and me that ended in nothing. But it''s not a brother. I''m sorry for you, because it was before I met you. What''s more, she and I didn''t have anything substantial. I don''t think that''s a big deal, is it? "


    Dornston was overjoyed and said, "I don''t care about this. No matter what happened before, I won''t care about it. The problem now is that Yuner won''t accept me. Because she thinks she''s waiting for you. She thinks she''s your woman. Besides, I know she likes me in her heart


    Chen Fang said, "it''s easy to say, as long as she likes you. I''ll take care of it. "


    Dorance was very excited and said, "thank you, Chen Fang."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "between brothers, don''t talk such nonsense."


    Then Dorrance felt ashamed again and said, "speaking up, Chen Fang, I know that I''m not being kind and honest. Yuner and you had feelings before. But I really can''t control myself, I like Yuner, I like her to madness. I''ve always wanted to be honest with you, but I can''t get in touch with you. I also know that there is no such relationship between you. If yun''er is really your woman, I will not talk to you anyway. In my heart, you are my best brother


    "It''s all right, Doris. There is nothing to say about the world of emotion. " Chen Fang said: "we can control our actions, but we can''t control our hearts. You didn''t do what I''m sorry about. "


    "I''m much better now, and I''m much better now," he said with a sigh of relief. I''ve been looking forward to your coming back. If you don''t come back, my heart is suffering every day! "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it''s like I''m a fag."


    Doris also laughs. He has been in the world for several years, so he knows the language, history and culture here. He''s fully integrated into the world, and he''s in love with it.


    Chen Fang said, "well, I know you are worried. I''ll see yun''er and make it clear to her. "


    "Good," Dorrance said


    After that, Chen Fang asked dolence to go down first. He asked people to call Yuner over.


    Yuner came ten minutes later.


    Yun''er wears a green dress. She is clean and delicate, but extremely beautiful. Such a girl, I absolutely feel pity for her.


    "Your majesty Yun''er sees Chen Fang, makes a salute and shouts softly.


    Chen Fang said, "no gift!" He stood up and said with a smile, "yun''er is more and more beautiful."


    Yun''er suddenly blushed.


    Chen Fang then said in a deep voice, "yun''er, I feel guilty for you all the time. Because, I feel I failed you and I''m sorry for you. So every time I come back, I''m afraid to see you. Because I''m afraid that if you expect more, you will be disappointed. I''m going to get to the point today. I hope you don''t have any thoughts in your mind. At the moment, I see that you and Doris have the same feelings. I''m happy for you from the bottom of my heart. I also hope you do not have any scruples, brave to pursue your love and happiness"Your Majesty..." Yun''er was stunned.


    Her expression was extremely complicated.


    Chen Fang looked at yun''er and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Has there never been a promise in your Majesty''s heart? Does your majesty just want to send yun''er away? " Yun''er said sadly.


    Chen Fang is a little confused about yun''er''s mind.


    "You must think so. I can''t help it." Chen Fang doesn''t want to give any hope to yun''er. He thinks that the more unfeeling he is, the more he can break yun''er''s thoughts. He immediately says, "that''s it. You can go down."


    In the orbit of allow son, immediately bead tears roll down. She turned and ran out.


    Chen Fang''s heart jumped, saying goodbye in secret. What''s the matter. He immediately shot with divine sense, and quickly communicated with Doris.


    Doris is still pacing up and down his bedroom.


    "Dorrance!" Chen Fang shouts across the air.


    Dorrance was shocked when he heard Chen Fang''s voice. He searched everywhere, but he didn''t see Chen Fang.


    "Where are you?" Dorrance asked.


    "Don''t look for me. It''s my magic power. I just said it to yun''er. Maybe it''s a little heavy. She can''t accept it for a moment. You go to her quickly, this is your chance to show. Well, she''s just out of the castle and heading north. "


    "OK, I''ll go right away!" Doris ran out of the bedroom at once.


    Chen Fang regained his divine consciousness.


    Chen Fang still has many things to do. Now he communicates with snow white and wall Rhine with his mind.

 Chapter 1692

    "You must get things done in three days. Three days later, I''ll pick you up. " Chen Fang said, "I have to go now."


    "So soon?" Snow White was surprised. She had been startled by Chen Fang''s sudden nihility. At this time, I heard Chen Fang say that he wanted to leave, which made me even more reluctant.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "now I have great powers, thousands of miles, only in a moment. There are many opportunities to meet in the future, so don''t worry about it. " After he had finished, he withdrew his mind, and then he began to move and left bor state.


    Chen Fang was happy.


    For yun''er, he really feels guilty all the time. I always feel that I''ve delayed such a good girl, but it''s not good for her to ask him to accept her like this. It''s also endless waiting.


    This is not good!


    Now, dolence and Yuner can walk together. Chen Fang thought it was very good, and he was no longer concerned about it.


    Chen Fang also wants to find his fourth brother Mo Wu, but unfortunately, he can''t find Mo Wu''s whereabouts at all. Just like he can''t find the whereabouts of the elder brother and the second brother.


    I don''t want my fourth brother Mo Wu to come to the wedding. I want to give the fourth younger brother some benefits. Brother a, from a prosperous, naturally also hope to pull a brother.


    Chen Fang then went to Africa.


    He wants to find the wolf brother Ye Buyi!


    ***


    yebuyi has been living in a tropical jungle in Africa. His grandfather was once a veteran of Vietnam War. He had rich fighting experience and was proficient in internal strength. He was a real master of fighting.


    It is worth mentioning that ye Buyi is not his grandfather''s grandson, but his grandfather adopted him.


    Ye Buyi''s grandfather once helped Chen Fang. Chen Fang and ye''s grandfather can be regarded as forgetting their old age. Later, when grandfather Ye was dying, he entrusted Ye Buyi to Chen Fang. Chen Fang wanted to take ye Buyi out of the jungle, but ye grew up in the jungle and didn''t want to go out.


    Later, Chen Fang suffered great changes and his team suffered serious losses. Lin Nan blamed himself for suicide. Chen Fang didn''t care about ye Bu Yi.


    Thinking of Ye Buyi, Chen Fang felt guilty.


    Chen Fang used his big move technique to move quickly through the air, and in a flash he reached the sky over Africa. Then, Chen Fang went to the forest where ye Buyi always lived, and his mind swept down.


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s mind covered thousands of miles. Endless, sea like information poured into his brain.


    Then Chen Fang found Ye Buyi.


    Ye Buyi is still in the jungle, and has just gone through a bloody battle. He''s still working with some mercenaries.


    At the moment, ye Buyi is resting by the tree. There are six other mercenaries on the side.


    The smell of blood and fire filled the air.


    Chen Fang''s figure flashed and immediately appeared in front of Ye Buyi. "Little leaf!" Chen Fang called.


    Ye Buyi was so careless that he suddenly saw Chen Fang and heard him call Xiao Ye. He almost thought he was hallucinating.


    The dagger in Ye Buyi''s hand fell, and his chin almost fell.


    "Big brother?" Ye Buyi is unbelievable.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "it''s me!"


    When the other six mercenaries saw Chen Fang, they immediately went to hell. Because Chen Fang appeared without warning.


    Chen Fang grabbed Ye Buyi and said, "follow me!"


    Then, a storm rolled up in the field. The next second, Chen Fang and ye Buyi had disappeared in the field.


    "Hell..." Those mercenaries are stupid.


    Chen Fang took Ye Buyi to a quiet mountain.


    Ye Buyi was surprised. After he stood still, he couldn''t believe it and said, "brother, this I''m not dreaming, am I? We were flying just now? I must be dreaming


    He was originally a man of few words, but everything in front of him was so strange that even if he was indifferent, he could not help talking more. What''s more, although he talks less, he talks more in front of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "Xiao Ye, you are not dreaming. It''s true. This is a magic power. Do you want to learn such a magic power? I can teach you. "


    "I What''s going on? " Ye Buyi felt that his nerves were a little confused, and the amount of information was too much.


    Chen Fang then took Ye Buyi and sat down and said, "I''ll tell you about it."


    Ye Buyi sat down obediently.


    Chen Fang then patiently said about his later experience in Binhai. He talked about the principle of supernatural power, the progress of his cultivation and so on. Ye Buyi was also a smart man, and soon understood a general idea.


    "I didn''t expect you to have so many adventures and encounters, and have such magical powers." Ye Buyi said with emotion.


    Chen Fang said: "since you were a child, you put too much emphasis on killing and cutting, and your inner strength was extreme, so you killed and cutting hard, but it was difficult to cultivate. I''ll help you comb your body firstAfter he finished, he took out a Ning Xue Dan.


    The effectiveness of Ning Xuedan was directly penetrated into Ye Buyi''s body by Chen Fang. Suddenly, ye Buyi felt a heat flow rolling in his body. This heat flow is surging in the body like a sea, between ups and downs, countless internal injuries, impurities are all quenched clean.


    At the same time, ye Buyi also felt that his body was changing.


    "This Brother, is this the elixir? " Ye Buyi was very surprised.


    Chen Fang said with a little smile, "it''s a kind of pill. Your elder brother and I have a lot of it. Now you just have peace of mind and practice. In the future, elder brother will take care of the pills for you. "


    After a pause, he said, "but little leaf..."


    "What''s the matter, big brother?" Ye Buyi asked immediately.


    Chen Fang said: "mortals have mortal annoyance, and immortals have immortal disaster. Although you have learned my magic power, you can surpass the mortals. But there will be a lot of doom in the future. I have to explain this to you first. As for the choice, you make your own decision. "


    Ye Buyi was very firm and said, "brother, I''m not afraid of doom. I''m in the jungle. I''m licking blood with a knife. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I knew you would choose this way. If you were in the world, you would live happily. I''m sure I won''t let you go this way. But you are too lonely. Maybe this is your real way. "


    "Thank you, brother!" Ye Buyi grinned and said.


    He seldom smiles, but he is not mean to Chen Fang.


    After Chen Fang, he left enough pills for ye Buyi, from julingdan to ningxuedan.


    At the same time, Chen Fang gave Ye Buyi a share of the magic power of Da Tian Yan Shu.

 Chapter 1693

    "There is also a recipe for refining Qi. If you want to strengthen the source of mana, you should start with this recipe." After giving an account, Chen Fang said, "two years later, I''ll come to see you."


    "Good, big brother!" Ye Buyi said.


    When Chen Fang thought of something, he took out another magic weapon and said, "take this. There is the array Rune I arranged on it. You take it now. It can protect you. When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you can control it by yourself. "


    "Well, big brother!"


    Then Chen Fang left. He didn''t invite Ye Buyi to the wedding, because Chen Fang knew Ye Buyi didn''t like such a party.


    The day is getting brighter.


    Before Chen Fang knew it, he had already arrived at the seaside.


    The seashore lies on the seashore, and the sea on the left is endless. On the right, the city is prosperous.


    On the seashore in the morning, there was a chill in the air.


    The dawn shines on the earth.


    Chen Fang came to Binhai to find Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing now lives with her parents. Chen Fang has been to that neighborhood. Chen Fang called Xu Qing directly outside the community.


    To Chen Fang''s surprise, it wasn''t Xu Qing who answered the phone, but Xu Qing''s mother.


    "Auntie?" Chen Fang said, "are you ok?"


    "Xiao Chen, can we meet alone?" Xu said.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "of course!"


    Chen Fang and Xu''s mother meet on the rooftop of the community.


    It''s very quiet on the rooftop. The sea breeze is blowing over. It''s very comfortable.


    Xu''s mother wears expensive clothes, and now she''s more expensive.


    "Xiao Chen, the last time I saw you, it was two years ago, like?" Xu said.


    Chen Fang said, "yes, aunt!"


    Xu said: "you come back this time to see Xiaoqing? A few more days, and then two more years? "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "it''s almost like this. It''s really like this in my life."


    "This Is it fair to my daughter? Isn''t she being widowed? " Xu''s mother was so sad that she said, "she closed all the doors of her heart for you, but my mother''s heart aches to see. It''s not that I don''t understand you, but I hope you can understand my feelings of being a mother. "


    Chen Fang took a look at Xu''s mother. He said in a deep voice, "aunt, I don''t mean to restrain Xu Qing. I know it''s not fair to her. If she has someone she likes, I will bless her, I will let go, and I will never embarrass her. The shares of the ghost themed bar, etc. are all given to her. "


    "Really?" Xu''s mother was very surprised.


    Chen Fang said: "at the beginning, I made this bar because I thought Xu Qing was desperate and negative. My original intention is to build her self-confidence, so that she does not have to deal with their own life. As for later came together, there are impulsive elements


    Xu took a deep breath and said, "thank you, Xiao Chen. In fact, Xu Qing told me a lot, she said, she likes you, love you can not extricate themselves. All the time, you don''t have half of the compulsion, she is willing to


    "Don''t say much, aunt. I understand that I will arrange for people to deal with the issue of shares. I think, Binhai, I won''t come again. Take care of yourself and Xu Qing! " Chen Fang then used the big move technique and left the rooftop directly.


    When Xu''s mother saw Chen Fang leave like this, she felt as if she were going to hell.


    But she was relieved after all.


    Originally, she was a little afraid of showing off.


    She can''t be afraid of Chen Fang''s background and identity. She is just a common people, but anyway, for her daughter, she must stand up bravely.


    She didn''t expect that Chen Fang would be so straightforward.


    This makes Xu''s mother feel sorry.


    "Although you have given my daughter a lot, my daughter has been waiting for you for a few years. It''s not that I''m sorry for you." Xu''s mother sighed and said to herself.


    Chen Fang completed Xu Qing. He didn''t just give up because of Xu''s mother''s words. But in his mind shooting, found that Xu Qing''s phone rang at that time, Xu Qing did not answer, but after a while of hesitation, took it to Xu''s mother to see.


    Obviously, there is a tacit understanding between mother and daughter.


    So, although Xu Qing didn''t say it directly, this is what Xu Qing meant.


    In this case, how can Chen Fang not be perfect.


    Chen Fang doesn''t blame Xu Qing at all. On the contrary, he feels relieved and happy.


    Because, in the heart may have some guilt feeling.


    Let a woman, always so aimless, endless waiting. It''s cruel in itself, so good, so good.


    Xu Qing is so different from Shen Mo Nong and Qiao Ning. She is just a common person, and she has endless years. But her limited life is waiting for her. Chen Fang thinks it''s too cruel for Xu Qing.


    ***


    the original heart is true, and the heart of the pledge is even more true. Now, Xu Qing''s heart has changed, which is also true. Chen Fang feels that he is not qualified to blame or blame Xu Qing. She has paid enough for herself. It''s not easy for her to stick to it until now. She has suffered enough. Now that she can figure it out and want to live a new life, Chen Fang will naturally be successful.Chen Fang''s love for Xu Qing is true. However, from the very beginning, desire is greater than love. And later, he also succeeded in getting Xu Qing''s body. In the years when he crossed the starry sky and his cultivation grew, his desire gradually faded, and more of it was a responsibility.


    Now, Xu Qing has chosen a new life, and Chen Fang really feels relieved.


    In this world, malice can be rejected, avoided and strangled. Only love and responsibility, it is difficult to shirk and disappoint!


    "Xu Qing, may you always be happy in the future!" Chen Fang said in secret: "I will always bless you!"


    As soon as he left Binhai, Chen Fang knew that the relationship between him and Binhai had been cut off.


    According to ancient myths and legends, before mortals want to become immortals, they want to get rid of the dust.


    Dust, whether together, or leave, always need an end, a result. If the attitude is unclear and vague all the time, it will become a devil in practice.


    You can''t even be brave and progressive in your feelings. Can you still hope to fight against the sky?


    A monk who goes against heaven does not have a grudge against heaven. He wants to fight against heaven. In the final analysis, the monk''s rebellion against heaven is a struggle against the rules and the rules of heaven. According to the rule of heaven, the life span of human beings is only a hundred years, and what monks have to do is to live to 200 years, thousands of years, thousands of years, 100000 years. This is the biggest contradiction!


    If you violate the rules of Tianda, you will naturally suffer from infinite doom!


    The majesty of the rules of heaven is to protect the whole earth. If everyone lived for ten thousand years, the world would have been destroyed.


    Then on the monk''s way against heaven, it would be even more cruel.

 Chapter 1694

    It''s too hard to fight against the rules of heaven!


    Chen Fang soon came to the shady world.


    He suddenly made a decision, that is to end up with song Ning.


    Although song Ning is not a person in the secular world, she has no accomplishments. She will also face life and death, so she has to wait, which is unfair to her.


    Yuner has a home, and he is happy. Xu Qing has a choice, he is also happy. So when we get to Songning, we don''t need her to take the initiative. You can take the initiative to make a decision.


    Chen Fang has made up his mind. It''s time to cut off the dust.


    Chen Fang did not go to find Lin Bing first, but went directly to the imperial city of Song Dynasty. After arriving at the sky above the Song Dynasty Imperial City, Chen Fang''s mind strafed and quickly located Songning. Song Ning is hanging out with his maid in the city.


    "I''ll go to see song Tianjiao first and talk about it with her." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Then, Chen Fang''s figure flashed.


    Song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue are in the city master''s mansion at this time. In the partial Hall of the city Lord''s mansion, the two worked together to deal with some official affairs.


    Song Ning is the youngest sister. Song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue love her and never let her worry.


    Also at this time, Chen Fang came back and forth from the void and appeared in front of song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue.


    "Two girls of Song Dynasty!" Chen Fang called softly.


    Song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue look up and see Chen Fang.


    The two beautiful girls were not ignorant. When they saw them, they said in a startled voice, "shuttle through the void?"


    "Chen Fang, your magic power is more and more terrible, and there is no sign of it." Song Tianjiao couldn''t help praising him.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I''m flattered."


    Song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue get up at the same time, and they greet Chen Fang to sit down.


    "Haven''t you seen my little sister yet?" Song Tianjiao asked in a warm voice.


    Song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue have long been not against the younger sister song Ning and Chen Fang together, so now they are still very enthusiastic about Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I''ve come to see you in advance."


    Song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue are smart people. They immediately realize that something is wrong.


    Song Shuangxue said: "before you came, you called for elder sister and fourth sister, but today you called for two song girls. Come to see us again, do you want to bully my little sister again


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "absolutely not."


    "What does that mean?" Song Shuangxue asked this little pepper step by step.


    Chen Fang zhengse said: "I really can make Ning''er wait for me here all the time, but I don''t know how long I want her to wait. As you know, there are many things I can''t help but stop. I don''t know how long Ning''er will wait for me. Is it too cruel for her to wait so long? It was all my fault. Later, Ning''er paid too much for me, and I couldn''t bear to refuse. This kind of intolerable refusal is harmful to Ning''er, so today, I decided that long pain is better than short pain, and let Ning''er be free. "


    Song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue are silent.


    From the bottom of my heart, song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue have always been reluctant to wait for Chen Fang. They know song Ning''s pain too well. They want their little sister to be happy, and now they agree with Chen Fang''s cut-off.


    "But Little sister, she... " Song Tianjiao said: "Chen Fang, if we could simply put it down, we would have let my little sister put you down."


    Chen Fang said, "let me tell her. I''ll try to make her feel better. "


    Song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue said, "that''s good."


    Chen Fang said, "after that, you should accompany her more."


    Song Shuangxue said coldly, "you don''t have to say much about this." She then flashed a fierce color in her eyes and said, "the greatest misfortune of my little sister''s life is to meet you. If I had known that, I would have killed you for the first time that day. "


    Chen Fang gave a wry smile and then left.


    Song Ning is shopping, just at this time, a giant hand suddenly comes in the void.


    Just grab her.


    Then, she was brought to the nine heavens.


    Song Ning only felt a flower in front of him. He was so caught off guard that he was suddenly surrounded by a huge force. Then, in front of my eyes, when I opened my eyes again, I was already in the cloud.


    When song Ning opened his eyes, he saw Chen Fang in front of him.


    "Brother Chen?" She burst into tears of joy and threw herself into Chen Fang''s arms.


    Chen Fang gently embraces song Ning. His heart is as hard as a rock, but he will not be shaken by such tenderness.


    There''s always something to end.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Ning soon realized that something was wrong with Chen Fang. She nervously released Chen Fang and looked at him.


    Chen Fang used his technique to make song Ning stand in the void. Surrounded by his mana blockade, song Ning would not be unaccustomed to such pressure.


    "Ning''er, isn''t it hard to wait like this? Do you think it''s worth it? " Chen Fang asked in a deep voice.Song ningjiao trembled, and then she said, "I think it''s worth it, and it''s not bitter. Don''t scare me, brother Chen. "


    Chen Fang sighed in his heart that this little girl was infatuated as before.


    In fact, Chen Fang also knows that she is the most stubborn and affectionate. Xu Qing can get out in time, that is because, after all, she may be more rational. And song Ning is the most irrational, otherwise, she would not have been so desperate.


    "If you wait for me all the time, I can finally give you the life you want. I won''t say that here today. It''s not me pretending to be hypocritical, but Ning''er, I don''t want you to suffer yourself all the time. I''m not worth the wait. " Chen Fang said: "we are people from two worlds. I have always been more responsible to you. But recently, I have figured out that such responsibility is actually harming you. Life is short. I hope you can live for yourself in the future. "


    "Responsibility?" Song ningjiao''s body was shocked, and her tears immediately came down. "Is it just responsibility? Is it always a responsibility? "


    Chen Fang felt a pain in his heart, but in the end, he told the truth and said, "I don''t want to make you sad, but the most real idea in my heart is really responsibility."


    "I hate you!" Song Ning was in tears and slapped Chen Fang in the face.


    Chen Fang didn''t evade, which is what he should bear.


    "Go away, go away!" Song Ning turns around and runs.


    But in the void, there was no room for her. Chen Fang grabs song Ning''s hand. He looks at Song Ning''s face full of water and says: "Ning Er, I''m sorry. I want you to be happy, but I can''t give you what you want. I don''t want you to be tired of me all your life. "


    "In the end, you just want to get rid of me, and then you want me to be happy and not let you feel guilty. Why do you say such a high sounding hypocrite?" Song Ning gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 1695

    Chen Fang said, "it doesn''t matter what you think of me. I can be ignorant of the heart has not said that you have been waiting for me. I can come to see you when I have time. Men, who don''t like beautiful women. Ning''er, you tell me, are you really willing to wait so endlessly? I don''t know where I will go in the future. I said I can''t help myself, not an excuse. I lick blood at the edge of the knife. You can''t accompany me on this road. I don''t want to delay you any longer, do you understand? "


    Song Ning was stunned, and then she was silent.


    After a long time, she broke away Chen Fang''s hand and said, "I want to go back."


    Chen Fangzheng is ready to speak. She yells and shows her ferocious face: "I want to go back!"


    Chen Fang''s heart trembles. At this moment, he wants to soften down, comfort her as much as possible and promise her. However, Chen Fang knew that he could not.


    This knife must be stabbed!


    It''s not that Chen Fang doesn''t like song Ning, but as Chen Fang said, he is more responsible for song Ning than he likes it. Especially now, as his cultivation grows higher and higher, his feeling is stronger and stronger.


    If he is selfish, he can really occupy song Ning. It''s her business to wait for her. He said he couldn''t stay.


    No one will come because song Ning''s wife will blame her. Qiao Ning won''t, Shen monong won''t, and Ling Er won''t either


    However, Chen Fang thinks that for song Ning, her whole life will be sad.


    Song Ning eager to go back, want to see elder sister, fourth sister. It was her warm embrace forever.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you back."


    The next moment, song Ning appeared in front of song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue.


    Song Ning''s eyes are red.


    "Elder sister, fourth sister!" She was very sad.


    Song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue immediately come forward and hold her in their arms to comfort them.


    Chen Fang left a ring Xumi and put it on the table. Then he said, "Ning Er, it''s not all responsibility. I also have your position in my heart, but I know better that your waiting is not worth it. I wish you happiness


    Then, as soon as he turned around, he left the city.


    What Chen Fang thinks is that he and song Ning are married. I don''t know if it will affect her future marriage. After all, the idea of a shady world is still feudal.


    Chen Fang thought that although the concept of the shady world was old-fashioned, the status of song Ning was noble and there should be no problem.


    As for Xu Qing, Xu Qing is in the world and already has children. With her status and beauty, she did not worry about finding a good husband.


    "I just hope, Ning''er, you can get out of my shadow quickly. Sorry, from your life through, but can''t accompany you from beginning to end! " Chen Fang said in his heart.


    Song Ning''s sadness can not be relieved in one day or two. But now, she is no longer as determined and impulsive as she was then.


    The scouring of time always makes people mature.


    Song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue take good care of song Ning. A year later, song Ning gradually comes out of the hurt and understands Chen Fang''s consideration. She understood that it was out of goodwill.


    There are many magic weapons, pills, in the jiexumi left by Chen Fang. This is extremely precious to song Tianjiao and song Shuangxue. Among them, song Ning took a magic weapon to protect his body.


    At this point, the relationship between Chen Fang and song Ning was cut off and ended.


    That song Ning also has a good sister nishang. Nishang and Tang Ling are walking together, and nishang is also waiting.


    She can wait because she is different from Song Ning. In Tang Ling''s heart, the only one she loves is nishang. So the waiting of nishang is worth it. There are differences between Chen Fang and song Ning. Chen Fang''s responsibility to song Ning is greater than his love. Qiao Ning and ling''er are more in his heart. So, her waiting is not worth it.


    Well, let''s set each other free.


    After leaving song Ning, Chen Fang went to the undead.


    Among the undead are his old friend Ye Ming, his elder martial sister Lin Bing, and his great master Lin haoxuan.


    Elder martial sister''s cultivation is the peak of the sixth heaven, Ye Ming is the peak of the seventh heaven, and Lin haoxuan is the peak of the eighth heaven.


    These three people have not made much progress. After all, it''s difficult. It''s always difficult to stay at home. It''s a little dangerous for Chen to put it outside, but his cultivation is progressing very fast.


    Danger and opportunity are always equal.


    Chen Fang immediately runs Ning Xuedan to help the three break through.


    These three people, continue to have enough deep, poor is the pill. Chen Fang can''t help sighing. Before, blue and purple clothes were also top experts! Why don''t you have many pills on your hand!


    He did not know, blue purple clothes is not without pills, but her own to take more. Moreover, her reincarnation more than 20 years, a lot of savings have been consumed. What''s more, she still has a lot of savings and magic weapons.


    But she has to promote Lin Bing step by step.


    Now, Chen Fang also thinks that these three people have enough savings to improve together.The first breakthrough is Lin haoxuan. He needs more pills. And Chen Fang is Dan Yao duo, directly help him blow through the barrier of jiuchongtian.


    After years of barrier breaking, Lin haoxuan burst into tears.


    Lin Bing soon reached the seventh heaven, and Ye Ming also reached the eighth heaven.


    Chen Fang also left many pills and magic weapons for them. After that, he invited them to the wedding.


    Lin Bing and others are familiar with Chen Fang, so they can''t help asking about the wedding. Chen Fang also explained.


    Later, Lin Bing expressed her understanding and asked Ye Ming to stay in the undead. She went to the wedding with Lin haoxuan.


    Chen Fang left his mental imprint on Lin haoxuan and agreed to meet on time.


    Chen Fang stayed with the undead for about a day, and then went back to Yanjing.


    These are the people who care about the world. As for the realm of God, master Tiandu is no longer there, and fan Wuyu is killed by himself. Luoning had already left there, so he had nothing to worry about in that place. There was a little elder martial sister Leng Yuqing who was very good to Chen Fang.


    However, Chen Fang knows that Leng Yuqing has always liked to travel. Now Shenyu No longer controls her, and her life is boundless.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang decides to let Shen Molong go to find someone to look for Leng Yuqing. Give her some money and pills. It''s not that Leng Yuqing is short of these things. It''s just that he has made a great progress and wants to express himself.


    When Chen Fang returns to Yanjing, he meets Shen monong directly.


    It''s in the house in Manchester City.


    "Back?" Shen Molong was very happy to see Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I''m going to be a bride. What''s your feeling?"


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned, and then said: "this feeling is really hard to describe."

 Chapter 1696

    Between Chen Fang''s words, Shen''s son, Xiao Nianci, looks at Chen Fang.


    I haven''t seen Chen Fang for several days, and I don''t know Chen Fang. But after all, there was some blood relationship. Soon, little Nianci reached for Chen Fang to hold him. Chen Fang picked up little Nianci with a smile on his face. He teased her and said, "yes, I have something to tell you."


    Shen monong said, "well, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said, "Xu Qing, song Ning will not come to the wedding."


    Shen Mo Nong''s face suddenly a little strange, said: "they don''t want to come?"


    Chen Fang said, "I have broken up with them.


    "Because they don''t want to come?" Shen''s face became more strange.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but say, "where do you want to go? It''s not like that. Xu Qing, I didn''t see her, but it seemed that she was tired of waiting like this, so it was her mother who saw me, and I agreed. After that, I will stop here with Xu Qing. This fate is cut off. " After a pause, he said, "also, go and help me to make an end of my shares in ghost theme bar, and give them all to Xu Qing."


    "Good!" said Shen


    Chen Fang said: "as for song Ning, I also want to understand. I am more responsible to her. Because of such a responsibility, let her endless waiting, in the end, but can not harvest a true love. It''s too cruel, so I don''t have a long pain as a short one. It''s broken. This fate will be cut off! "


    "Cut off the dust?" Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "it''s really not a drag at all. Chen Fang, you are more and more like a monk. What things, such as emotion and love, can be cut off directly like objects. Emotion is no longer pure emotion! "


    "Not so!" Chen Fang said: "the emotion that can be cut off is not deep enough. I cut my feelings for my son, for ling''er and for Qiao Ning. "


    "But for me, you can cut it off." Shen Mo Nong''s face sank and said.


    Chen Fang was stunned. He knew that his words had hurt Shen Moneng.


    He is not a person who doesn''t understand amorous feelings, nor does he know how to please girls. He used to be a good girl seeker with high Eq. But now, he has disdained to tell lies. If it''s not a matter of life and death, I don''t care to lie.


    "When we have a son, our feelings for each other are absolutely endless." Chen Fang said.


    "Without this son?" Shen said.


    "For the moment, if I didn''t have this son, I would really choose to cut off this fate," Chen said He said without hesitation.


    Shen monong kept silent.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m sorry."


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''m sorry. You''re just telling the truth." Shen Mo Nong then said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m also a monk. I''m not so fragile and can''t think of it."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good!"


    Shen Molong thought about it, she said: "ling''er and Qiao Ning, why are they in your heart, lingering?"


    Chen Fang said: "ling''er once dedicated her brain nucleus to me for my sake. Qiao Ning ignored life and death several times. They and I experienced too much. It''s not that they have contributed too much to me, but that we have experienced too much. I don''t want you to risk your life for me. Your greatest contribution to me is to give birth to this son. Therefore, our fate will be cut off forever. It''s all a matter of cause and effect. "


    "I see, Chen Fang!" "Thank you for telling me all this," Shen said


    Chen Fang said, "just don''t blame me."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "you are now in such a state, but I will be very relieved. You have nothing to avoid, you are outspoken, your heart is open and your mind is open. This will make your cultivation more vigorous and refined, and even embark on a higher road. "


    "I really feel that my condition is better than ever," Chen said


    "By the way, it''s only two days since the wedding. You don''t seem to be ready for anything? Where are you going to have your wedding? My grandfather and they are all concerned about this question, and I don''t know how to answer it. " Shen said.


    Chen Fang said: "don''t worry, I''ve been busy with this recently. Let them gather at my grandfather''s the day after tomorrow morning, and then I''ll take them to the wedding


    Shen monong couldn''t help but be curious and said, "how are you going to do this wedding? In that hotel? Are you going to Dubai? Or Bali? "


    She thought a lot, also silently checked, but there is no clue.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Dubai, Bali? Is that your imagination? "


    "Er..." Shen said, "where is that?"


    ***


    Chen Fang said: "the people of your family, Dubai, Bali, will be in their eyes. Mo Nong, your cultivation is jiuchongtian, and you are also a master. Imagination should be bigger. Otherwise, your reasoning and rules will be limited. Mental power is a part of imagination. Since mental power can achieve all kinds of magical powers, imagination is also a part of power. Do you understand? "Shen said, "I understand, but I can''t imagine what you''re going to do


    "It will be revealed soon," Chen said


    Shen said, "all right."


    On this day, Chen Fang stayed at Shen''s home, where he didn''t go.


    Shen is a little nervous, though she has become a mother. But before the wedding, such a strong sense of ceremony will make her feel a little nervous.


    She is now faced with many difficult and dangerous things, which can be taken lightly, but in this matter, it is inevitable to be nervous.


    The wedding day is June 16.


    On this morning, the weather was beautiful and the air was clear.


    Last night, Shen Molong and Xiao Nianci had been picked up by Xuan Zhenghao.


    In the villa where Shen Zhongjun, the old man of the Shen family, lives, all the Shen family have arrived.


    Shen JINGLUE and his wife Wu Li are also with Shen Zhongjun.


    The rest of the uncles, uncles, and the younger generation, as well as son-in-law, grandchildren all arrived. It''s bustling. There are hundreds of people.


    Last time the Shen family didn''t arrive, but this time it was said that it was Shen''s wedding. Anyway, we still have to give this face. What''s more, Shen Zhongjun also spoke. And you''ve heard about Shen''s men''s tactics, so today, it''s a gathering of Shen''s family.


    The whole villa is noisy.


    "This wedding is really amazing. It''s the right day. We don''t know where the wedding will be." Li Juan, the second aunt, could not help muttering.

 Chapter 1697

    "Who said no?" Four aunts also follow to say.


    A few women together, chattering.


    Shen Zhongjun has five children. The youngest is a girl named Shen Huimin. Shen Huimin is only 33 years old, young and beautiful. However, she has never been married, and her career is developing very well. She is also a public official in an important department of the country.


    She stood with Shen Feng.


    "Auntie, don''t ask." Shen Feng said with some embarrassment.


    "Why not ask." Shen Huimin said angrily, "how powerful is Chen Fang? He dares to slap you in the face of the Shen family and make you kneel down. Today, I have to ask him to give you an explanation. "


    Zhao Gang, Shen Feng''s husband, also said angrily, "who said no, I was not there that day. If I''m here, I''ll fight for my life and give him a good look. "


    "Oh dear!" At this time, the little cousin Shen Hong came out to stir up the flames and said, "but that day, Chen Fang didn''t do it! I don''t know what''s wrong with cousin Feng. If she doesn''t agree, she kneels down and palms her mouth! We all saw it with our own eyes. "


    "Shen Hong, you..." Shen Feng was very angry.


    Shen Feng''s brother Shen Yutang took a cold look at Shen Hong and said, "Shen Hong, it seems that you are very proud now. My sister, you dare to tease me."


    "Oh, cousin Yutang, I know you are good. But I''m a man who tells the truth. Why, are you going to hit me? I''m so scared Shen Hong is a bastard who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "Shen Hong, shut up Shen Huimin stares at Shen Hong.


    Shen Hong was still afraid of this little aunt, so he shut up.


    "We are all one family, and one family should unite. Chen is an outsider, don''t you understand? " Shen Huimin educates Shen Hong.


    Shen Hong said, "well, when I didn''t say anything."


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Shen Tianjun, the second son of Shen Zhongjun, is also Hu zihuabai. He said, "it''s nine o''clock. Is this wedding going to be held? Is the guest still scheduled? We haven''t had breakfast yet. If we don''t arrange breakfast, don''t we gather here so early? It''s not very well arranged. In my opinion, Xiao Chen has a problem in dealing with people and things. "


    Shen Tianjun didn''t come last time. He just heard that Chen Fang was still arrogant. Anyway, Shen Tianjun is so old, how can he be afraid of a little hairy! He has been domineering all his life. When he is old, he will be afraid of the younger generation. This is not Shen Tianjun''s style. Now that he felt a little hungry, he was even more dissatisfied with the organizer.


    Shen Zhongjun was also upset. He had to say, "if you''re hungry, I''ll let Xiao Zheng cook a bowl of noodles for you first."


    Shen Tianjun said, "no, I''d better wait. What''s the matter with me eating alone. I said, elder brother, how can you indulge this younger generation? Because Mo Nong has given birth to a child for him? "


    Shen Zhongjun glared at Shen Tianjun and said, "as long as you can, you know everything. I''m confused, don''t you? Can you say less? "


    "Oh, brother, why are you still fighting with me?" Shen Tianjun is still a little bit restrained. Anyway, he is still very upset.


    "This is probably the most insincere wedding I''ve ever attended." One of the three generations of the Shen family''s grandchildren said with a bitter smile.


    "Who said no, there is no arrangement at all." Others echoed.


    "Oh, second uncle, where is the wedding site? They don''t have to pick it up! There was no traffic jam in Yanjing that day. Why don''t we just look for it ourselves? " Shen Yingming, one of the three generations of the Shen family, complains to Shen JINGLUE.


    Shen Yingming is 20 years old. He is young and vigorous. He was also discontented. He was on the scene that day, so he complained leisurely. Although Chen Fang is very powerful, Shen Yingming doesn''t want to be a bird of Chen Fang either. If it wasn''t for the old master, he couldn''t help it. He doesn''t want to come.


    Shen JINGLUE and Wu Li are also embarrassed.


    Shen Jing has a slightly gloomy face. He doesn''t know what Chen Fang is up to. He feels a little annoyed. You are a bull, but can''t you take care of Laozi''s face? Do you have to be so independent?


    It was so unpleasant last time. Can''t we be more considerate this time?


    Treat people and be worldly, will you die with the public?


    You are not in the secular world, Lao Tzu is still in the secular world!


    Shen JINGLUE and Wu Li''s faces are not good-looking.


    But other relatives want to see this effect.


    Shen JINGLUE''s family used to be so beautiful. Now, they are really happy to see that they are flat!


    Shen Xue and Shen Yun are accompanied by Shen JINGLUE and Wu Li. Their parents are very kind, and they are also very kind. Shen Xue and Shen Yun have loved Shen monong since childhood, so they support Shen monong unconditionally now.


    "Second uncle, don''t be angry. Sister Moneng, they must be on their way. It will be here soon. " Shen Xue comforts Shen JINGLUE and Wu Li.Shen JINGLUE and Wu Liqi laughed awkwardly.


    And in this noisy, such as a pot of porridge boiling, there is finally a movement outside.


    "Come and see. What''s that?"


    There was a cry in the yard.


    All the people rushed out in a hurry.


    It was in the middle of the yard that suddenly the air stirred distinctly. Then a golden gate was formed.


    The golden gate is three meters wide and three meters high.


    Inside the golden gate, the light was so dazzling that people couldn''t see what was inside.


    "This is A miracle? " Some of the children of three generations were shocked.


    Soon, people began to come out of the golden gate.


    Those who came out were four beauties in palace costume. These four beauties are just like the ancients who came out of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. They are beautiful, elegant and graceful.


    People can''t help but be a little stupefied.


    At the same time, a woman in white came out of the golden gate. This woman is more noble, she is a white dress, temperament moving, just like nine days Xuannv into the world.


    Those gay men, including the older ones, were stunned in a flash.


    This woman is no other than silver shark Wang qiaoning.


    Qiao Ning came forward, and the four women followed her step by step.


    Then the Golden Gate disappeared.


    At this time, the whole Shen villa was quiet and smelly.


    With the help of two younger generations, Shen Zhongjun came out. Shen JINGLUE and Wu Li also look at Qiao Ning for some unknown reasons.


    "Hello, old man!" Qiao Ning steps forward and salutes Shen Zhongjun Yingying.


    Shen Zhongjun said, "girl, are you

 Chapter 1698

    Qiao Ning said, "I am an attendant under the throne of Galan."


    "King Galan Who is it? " Shen Zhongjun was confused.


    Qiao Ning said, "my family name is Chen, and my single name is Yang."


    "Chen Fang?" Shen Zhongjun was surprised.


    Qiao Ning then faced Shen JINGLUE and Wu Li and said, "Hello, Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen. I''m here today on your order to pick up your distinguished guests and attend your wedding with Miss Shen. "


    Qiao Ning''s temperament absolutely killed many ladies present. She was originally the king of silver shark. She was highly cultivated. For many years, she was arrogant. It''s a lot of pressure to come to work now.


    People can''t help thinking that all the subordinates of King Jialan have such temperament. Isn''t king Jialan


    Shen JINGLUE and Wu Li looked at each other, and their hearts became more stable.


    Shen JINGLUE then said, "we have so many people here. Where''s your car?"


    Qiao Ning said, "the car is in it." With a wave of her sleeve robe, she immediately sacrificed the golden gate again.


    "Mr. Shen, sir, in order to avoid shocking the world, our car is in this door. Please come in Qiao Ning slightly a ceremony, say.


    Shen JINGLUE said, "that''s good!"


    He supported Shen Zhongjun and said, "Dad, let''s go!"


    Shen Zhongjun nodded.


    Qiao Ning leads Shen Zhongjun and others into the golden gate.


    The golden gate and Qiao Ning''s appearance with four women in palace dress are just an appetizer.


    Inside the golden gate, there will be more shock to the Shen family.


    ***


    Shen Yun and Shen Xue follow Shen JINGLUE and Wu Li.


    The rest of the Shen family, including Shen Feng, Shen Yutang and Shen Huimin, all walked towards the golden gate. At this time, everyone was curious about the secret inside the golden gate.


    A group of people came in.


    Soon, they all entered the golden gate.


    However, after the people went in and saw the contents of the gate clearly, they had a feeling that it was just like this.


    Because inside the golden gate, there is nothing very strange.


    Inside is a big ship. The style of the ship is retro. It has five floors up and down. It looks like an ancient passenger and cargo ship.


    All the Shen family present have never seen any luxury boats or yachts. So, they won''t feel shocked by such a big ship.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, breakfast is arranged. Please get on board first. The place to go to the wedding is above the North Sea, and the journey is about an hour. Distinguished guests, you can enjoy the natural scenery on the deck while you have breakfast. " Qiao Ning said to the crowd.


    Her voice is clear and pleasant, not big, but it is accurate to everyone''s ears.


    "This ship is going to the North Sea? Beihai is more than 3000 kilometers away from us. You arrive in an hour. Are you kidding In the Shen family, some people immediately questioned.


    Another said, "this ship is still on dry land. How can we sail?"


    "Can''t your boat fly?" Someone said with a laugh.


    The others laughed.


    Qiao Ning and the four women in Palace Dress ignored the laughter of these people. Qiao Ning said to Shen Zhongjun and Shen JINGLUE, "Mr. Shen, please get on the boat."


    "This How can I get up? " Shen Zhongjun was in trouble when he saw the boat more than 30 meters high.


    Qiao Ning smiles a little, she then points out.


    Immediately, the hull changed, and a wide golden ladder extended directly.


    This kind of change is that the special effects of M country blockbusters can''t be so lifelike.


    But all this happened in front of people''s eyes.


    Shen Zhongjun and others were not surprised, so they directly stepped on the steps.


    A group of people, fish through the golden ladder to get the boat. They go straight to the second and third floors. Inside is a wide hall. The floor of the hall is covered with golden silk carpet, and there are all kinds of meals, wine and delicacies.


    It''s in the form of a buffet.


    The chief designer of this wedding is Xuan Zhenghao, who grew up in the world and is very familiar with the world. He is also very familiar with Tianzhou. He combines the two styles to hold the wedding.


    These fine wines are brewed with elixir and Tianzhou''s best wine. After a sip, you will feel refreshed and comfortable.


    And those delicacies are all carefully selected. There are many fairies among them.


    After these ordinary people eat and drink, they can immediately feel the difference.


    After drinking some wine, the old people of the Shen family immediately felt that their eyes could see more clearly and their ears could hear better.


    Shen JINGLUE, Shen Yutang and other experts can feel the blood flow inside the body, and have the feeling of breakthrough."The feast of the immortal family Is that right? " Shen Yutang was shocked.


    "Qiong Jiang Yu Ye!" Some people sigh.


    Those girls, after drinking the wine and eating the fairy fruit. Some of their physical problems are obviously disappearing.


    This is the way of the immortal family.


    "Dad, would you like to taste this fruit?" Shen JINGLUE said happily to Shen Zhongjun.


    Shen Zhongjun nodded. After taking a few mouthfuls, he said incredulously: "JINGLUE, this is really Incredible! I feel my mouth itching. It seems that I''m going to start to grow teeth again. "


    Shen JINGLUE was much relieved. He said: "before, Mo Nong also gave me some pills, but they were not as effective as the fruit and wine."


    What Shen monong gave Shen JINGLUE were all magic pills. No matter how powerful the pill is, Shen JINGLUE can''t afford it.


    As long as Shen Zhongjun, Shen monong doesn''t dare to give him the julingdan. Because Shen Zhongjun is too old, Shen monong is afraid that he will not be able to bear the medicine directly.


    And at present, Xuan Zheng Hao personally modulation of things, it is absolutely young and old Xianyi.


    This group of Shen family people always have high vision. But at this moment, there is a kind of thought of taking advantage. I wish I could carry some fairy fruits, hide some royal wine and take them back. You know, they have participated in many high-level banquets. If they meet those who hide delicious food and take it away, in their eyes, they are rustic with no quality!


    Now it seems that they finally understand that they are not particularly superior. It''s just different grades!


    Put them at the banquet of the immortal family, they may be no different from the people they despise.


    Of course, this is just the mind of some people.


    Just as everyone was immersed in this precious liquid, someone suddenly exclaimed, "the boat is moving!"


    The group clearly felt that the ship was starting to take off.


    They did not care to taste the nectar, many people ran to the hall to watch.


    Just on the side of the ship, people saw that the Big Mac was really taking off slowly.


    "This Is that how it flies? "


    "Damn, can this ship really fly?"


    At the same time, around the ship began to shine a dazzling golden light.


    With a bang, the huge golden energy shield covered the whole ship.


    Then the ship began to speed up.

 Chapter 1699

    With another boom, the speed of the boat rose to the extreme, and in an instant, it appeared on the jiuxiao.


    Then they saw the clouds rolling around, as if they were already on the Ninth Heaven.


    Although they were outside the hall, they didn''t feel the wind and pressure.


    Then, the huge ship began to ride the wind and waves in the air, met the frozen clouds and smashed directly.


    The ship galloped through the air, much faster than the Boeing plane.


    The average speed of an airplane is eight or nine hundred kilometers per hour, while the speed of this big Mac is three thousand kilometers per hour!


    What''s more, it''s the Big Mac that''s holding back.


    Otherwise, it''s almost ten minutes away.


    Xuanzhenghao''s design is to let these mortals feel more awe, not so fast.


    "It''s really flying." Someone was stunned and murmured.


    "It''s a God, it''s a god!" Someone said.


    Shen Huimin was also stunned at this time.


    Not all of the Shen family have no such knowledge. But in the vast world, there are indeed Limited talents. They know that there are some experts in the world, and there are many strange things. But what happened in front of us was really shocking.


    The Big Mac soon passed through the clouds and finally came to the North Sea.


    It took a week to reach the deep sea, and the Big Mac landed directly on the surface of the North Sea.


    Big Mac continues to sail fast.


    The Shen family gradually accepted the shock.


    "It''s just a prelude, but I don''t know what the wedding is like? Is it an island at sea Someone has begun to whisper in private.


    The Shen family began to look forward to the grand wedding.


    Shen JINGLUE''s mood at this time is also very complicated, but he is more happy. My daughter finally let these people look at each other with new eyes this time.


    At this moment, the Shen family no longer dare to despise Shen.


    But they don''t know that this is just the beginning.


    The Big Mac finally arrived.


    The sea ahead is endless, under the blue sky and white clouds, and there is nothing on the sea.


    So someone began to speculate that the wedding was held on this ship?


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. After all, the ship is very powerful.


    Everyone seems to accept everything now.


    "Look, what''s in the sky?" There was a sudden exclamation.


    The Shen family looked up at the sky.


    At that moment, everyone was shocked.


    It''s a forever spiritual shock, it''s Miracle!


    Because there is one in the air Heavenly palace!


    Heaven in the clouds!


    The heavenly palace is exquisite and spectacular, with a size of 30000 square meters. It''s like a canopy, covering a sea.


    The whole body is made of pure white jade, which is magnificent and full of luxury.


    The Big Mac ship rose slowly and soon approached the heavenly palace.


    So the sky palace in the cloud was suspended in the void.


    This scene, not to mention the shock of the Shen family, is the shock of Shen monong.


    Big Mac soon reached the same height as Tiangong in the cloud. A golden ladder appears and extends to the sky palace in the clouds.


    In the palace of heaven, the place of leading is a flower.


    In the garden, all kinds of fairy flowers and grasses float in the air, making people feel drunk.


    When they entered the garden, they saw hundreds of cranes in it.


    Each crane is three or five meters high, and the spirit is extraordinary. Their feathers are white, and their eyes are full of intelligence.


    "This is Have you arrived at the heavenly palace? " Wu Li, Shen JINGLUE''s wife, asked him dully.


    Shen JINGLUE was also stunned.


    Shen Zhongjun was also shocked. He said to Qiao Ning: "Miss Qiao, this How is that possible? "


    Everything has subverted the cognition of the Shen family.


    Qiao Ning said with a smile: "old man, the cranes here are smart and can camel people. They''re cute. They don''t hurt. If you are interested, I can walk with you on it


    After listening to this, the people next to me immediately became interested.


    "Can we also take the crane?"


    Qiao Ning said with a smile: "everyone can do it, but you need a maid to arrange it. Don''t worry, we will arrange you to ride crane around. Now, let''s go inside. "


    All of a sudden, everyone was very happy.


    "This crane, can you give me one?" Another asked like this.


    Qiao Ning then replied: "the daily food of the crane is not ordinary. It''s for you, and you can''t supply it."


    That person hears speech to immediately chat up.


    They walked through the garden and saw that there were other beasts lying there. They had never seen or heard of them.Walk through the garden and you''ll see the luxury palace.


    ***


    the palace is rich in gold and white jade, which is full of luxury.


    The palace hall is supported by 160 jade pillars, each of which is surrounded by lifelike animals. The floor was covered with a soft white fox carpet.


    This kind of white fox carpet has a soft texture. It can be made into a fox fur coat. I don''t know how precious it is.


    And on this endless ground, if you look around, it''s all white fox carpet.


    "This..." The kind-hearted Shen Xue couldn''t help saying, "how many foxes do you have to kill?" She felt heartache. She didn''t like such luxury.


    One side of Qiao Ning smile, said: "little girl, you don''t need heartache. All the carpets didn''t kill a fox. This fox blanket was collected from a white fox. The prototype of Tongtian white fox is thousands of feet high and can be moved to fill the sea. Lend her some hair. It''s no problem at all. "


    "Three thousand feet high?" Shen Yutang could not help saying, "Miss Qiao, are you kidding? One thousand meters, that''s three thousand meters high! How can there be such a big creature in the world? "


    Qiao Ning light smile, said: "the world''s big, all strange.". Later, we have a show. What you said are just some small animals. Taigu Tianlong, as long as ten thousand feet, once it appears, it will be like Yulong Snow Mountain. You all have a chance to see it. "


    "No!" People were shocked and cheered at the same time.


    In this palace, there is luxury.


    Inside the palace, many maids were passing by, fiddling with what they needed for lunch, and also decorating the surroundings of the venue.


    In the middle of the palace, the large wedding platform has been successfully arranged.


    Shen Yun couldn''t help rolling on the white fox carpet. "It''s so comfortable," he said


    Other people, in fact, also have this impulse. They are just embarrassed.


    Shen Xue said: "elder sister Qiao, where is my elder sister Mo Nong? I want to see her


    Qiao Ning smiles and says, "the bride is making up in it. If you want to go, I''ll find someone to take you there." Then she called a maid of honor and said, "take the little girl to the bride."

 Chapter 1700

    "Yes, my Lord!" The maid in waiting was extremely respectful.


    Shen Yun got up and said, "I''ll go too!"


    Qiao Ning takes people to visit the palace.


    "Miss Joe!" Shen Zhongjun suddenly called out.


    Qiao Ning listened respectfully and said, "please, old man."


    Shen Zhongjun said: "my old man knows that you are all people with great powers. Old man, I don''t know that there are many unexplainable things in the world. You have magic power, but you can fly away and rely on your mental power to control your magic. I know something about this old man. "


    "Go on, please!" Said Qiao Ning.


    Shen JINGLUE, Wu Li, Shen Yutang and Shen Huimin all listened carefully.


    Just because they were curious.


    Shen Zhongjun continued: "what does that ship rely on to fly? And so fast? What''s more, how can this palace float in the air. How do those exotic plants survive in the air? No matter how amazing it is, there must be a reason. We often say that castles in the air are jokes. How come there is a palace in the air? "


    Qiao Ning smiles.


    She scanned the crowd and saw that they all craned their necks. Obviously, they were very curious.


    She said: "Sir, the material of the boat is not very special. However, in terms of materials, it is also made of rare divine blood wood in the world. This kind of blood tree has a high acceptance of our mana. The reason why the ship can withstand the damage caused by such high speed is that we use the nine palace array to protect the whole ship. The principle of ship flying is to build an artificial Minepit in the core of our array. At present, it is difficult for human science and technology to complete the power generated by the thunder pool and the power borne by the array. Therefore, we can reach a speed of 3000 km / h, or even faster, 10000 km / h. Moreover, if we continue to study, we will cooperate with the array, materials, thunder pool, and our spell detection. We can do wormhole jumps that humans can''t do right now. Among our monks, there are those with great powers who have created magic weapons, which can complete the distance from the earth to Mars in half a day or so. "


    "I see!" Shen Zhongjun was filled with emotion when he heard the speech. "If I can see such a spectacle in my life, and hear such a spectacle, it''s worth my life."


    The rest of the people don''t understand.


    "What about the palace?" Shen Zhongjun continued.


    Qiao Ning said: "this palace was built by the emperor of the Dakang Dynasty in Tianzhou. The use of art and special materials, the use of space inside, or the old man you can not understand. Once the palace shrinks, it can be as big as peanuts and even hidden in the center of the eyebrows. And once it''s released, it''s so big. "


    "Hidden in the middle of the brow?" The crowd was appalled.


    Qiao Ning said: "this is the application of the law of space, you may not be able to understand. But it is. The palace can float in the air, which is the combination of mana and array. "


    She pause, said: "just like my eyebrow heart, also hide a thunder pool. It''s not convenient to show here. I can show it to you when we have time


    Everyone in Shen family is the proud son of heaven.


    At the moment, however, they felt as if they were a country bumpkin going to the city, and grandma Liu went to the Grand View Garden.


    At this moment, Chen Fang is talking with Xuan Zhenghao.


    Shen is preparing to be a bride.


    At the same time, Chen Fang is holding Xiao Nianci, and Liu Ma and Zhao Ma are following him. Although Liu Ma and Zhao Ma are mortals, Chen Fang brings them here for the convenience of taking care of his son.


    As for the follow-up trouble after this wedding, it is a headache for national security.


    This time, Xuan Zhenghao brought many maids, several iron guards and bodyguards. The queen didn''t come. She needed to preside over the court.


    In the interior of the Dakang Dynasty, xuanzhenghao has done a very careful design. There will never be a big problem because of his absence for a few days. What''s more, the emperor of eternal life has always been in the imperial city.


    So xuanzhenghao is very relieved to come here.


    It''s worth saying that the old man around Xuan Zhenghao also came. Always serve the emperor, and arrange etiquette, that is absolutely no problem.


    In the hall before the rain, Chen Fang and Xuan Zhenghao sit opposite each other. There is a tea table in the middle. There is a special kungfu tea on the tea table. The son in his arms is very restless and wants to squeeze things around. Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The hall before the rain is quite quiet.


    The palace maids served and poured tea.


    That Liu Ma and Zhao MA in the side is silent, dare not make any sound.


    Xuan Zhenghao didn''t put on any emperor''s airs this time, so he was like a brother. He also really thanks Chen Fang for giving him enough pills and passing on the great phagocytosis and the great eye to him. This is a great benefit and favor!


    Xuan Zhenghao can''t do too much for Chen Fang.


    In the past, xuanzhenghao was condescending and experienced. Now Xuan Zhenghao really wants to flatter Chen Fang. Chen Fang is the king of heaven. Xuan Zhenghao knows that getting close to Chen Fang is more than conforming to the way of heaven. And there will be great benefits.Xuan Zhenghao stretched out his hand and said, "let me hold this little guy."


    Chen Fang said: "emperor, he may be a little aware of life."


    Xuan Zhenghao laughed and said, "I''m also a father with children. Look, he won''t hate me."


    In the face of xuanzhenghao''s outstretched hand, small Nianci really gives face, and really reaches out to xuanzhenghao.


    Xuanzhenghao laughs, and then holds xiaonianci in his arms.


    This makes Chen Fang a little depressed. Before his own father, he wants to hold little Nianci. Little Nianci still has some resistance.


    "This child is very cute. I''m quite congenial with him, otherwise, Chen Fang, I''ll be the godfather of the child. " Xuan Zhenghao said.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    He then said, "the emperor is joking."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I''m not joking. What, you don''t want to? "


    Chen Fang looked at Xiang Xuan Zhenghao. He said in a deep voice, "emperor, I don''t want my son to be a chip that can be used. I hope you can understand this."


    He''s kind of outspoken.


    He is not an absolute minister, Xuan Zhenghao is not an absolute monarch.


    If Chen Fang is really an ordinary minister, once he says it, it will be a dead end.


    It will definitely make the emperor angry.


    But Chen Fang thinks that he doesn''t need to hide with Xuan Zhenghao now. What they need is clear to each other.


    The air seemed to solidify for a moment, which made people nearby dare not breathe.

 Chapter 1701

    Xuanzhenghao''s Tianwei is absolutely terrible.


    At this time, Xuan Zhenghao took a look at Chen Fang and said, "I understand what you mean. I promise you that no matter what happens in the future, I will never use Nianci. I will always treat him as my own son, unless he wants to turn against me. "


    Chen Fang pondered.


    He understands Xuan Zhenghao''s meaning, Xuan Zhenghao still wants to tie himself firmly to his warship.


    And at this time, if he refused again, must let xuanzhenghao heart unhappy.


    The war situation is changeable, and multiple allies will certainly benefit.


    Chen Fang knew that he needed more resources.


    He can be regarded as a great master now, and he can cut the mess quickly when dealing with mortals. But at the level of immortals, we must think carefully, just as mortals treat mortals.


    This is the chemical reaction of different classes.


    Chen Fang has no antipathy to Xuan Zhenghao, an ally. To a large extent, it is because Xuan Zhenghao is a senior Ling.


    Chen Fang''s Shaowei house is also in the Imperial City, protected by Xuan Zhenghao.


    "In this way, I will thank the emperor for Nianci." Chen Fang then said.


    Xuan Zhenghao was very happy. He took out a jade pendant from Jie Xumi and said, "OK, this is my gift to my son!"


    ***


    Chen Fang silently hopes that his son will not be involved in his right and wrong in the future.


    After a while, Xuan Zhenghao also sent experts here to pick up Lin Bing and Lin haoxuan. In addition, yun''er, Doris, Bai Xue, and the princes of the blood clan were also received.


    Chen Fang didn''t pick up Lin Yan''er and Tang Qingqing.


    This is because he thinks that Lin Yan''er and Tang Qingqing are ordinary people, and there is no need to involve them in this.


    And the elder martial sister and Lin haoxuan don''t matter.


    As for the people of the blood clan, Chen Fang was brothers to Dorrance, and he also wanted to frighten the princes of the blood clan, so that they would be honest from now on.


    The ancestor Zong yunlei''er gave the blood clan to Chen Fang, who also enjoyed the benefits and wealth it brought. He should have done something.


    The blood king, Earl and Prince of the blood clan are almost all here.


    To Chen Fang''s delight, Yuner and Doris finally walk together smoothly.


    And these people of the blood clan, especially those princes, have always regarded themselves highly, which can be said that they have high vision. They were even more domineering than the Shen family, but when they saw the Yunding heavenly palace, they were just as stunned and dumbfounded.


    At that moment, all the worries in the hearts of the princes were gone.


    They were worried that his Majesty would take advantage of them.


    But now, they know that they think too much.


    High mountains and high mountains!


    Lin Bing and Lin haoxuan are just as numb when they arrive.


    No matter how knowledgeable they are, when they really see such a heavenly palace in the clouds and many sacred animals, they will feel that they are granny Liu who has entered the Grand View Garden.


    The magic power of the world is always limited.


    Only when you have been to Tianzhou, other worlds, and seen a real mana master, can you know the true meaning of the word mana.


    This day, for many people, is subversive.


    The guests took their seats in the hall one after another.


    Shen''s mother Wu Li and Shen Xue are all taken away.


    This is the wedding ceremony. Shen Molong, Wu Li and Shen Xue will be waiting outside the palace, and Chen Fang will pick them up. Then step into the wedding hall.


    The wedding is at 12 noon.


    At this time, it''s ten in the morning.


    After Chen Fang gives Xiao Nianci to Liu Ma and Wu Ma, he and Xuan Zhenghao go out of the front hall of the rain and come to the main hall. Chen Fang and Doris, Lin Bing and Lin haoxuan exchanged greetings.


    It was a big pearl from Doris.


    He was rather embarrassed and said, "Chen Fang, I know you don''t lack anything, but this is my intention. Please accept it."


    Chen Fang a smile, he took the Pearl, said: "I like it very much."


    Lin Bing and Lin haoxuan also sent congratulatory gifts one after another.


    These are very close relations, so they are directly given to Chen Fang.


    In fact, Xuan Zhenghao has a special record of the receiving officer.


    Chen Fang then met snow white, wall Rhine, the blood kings, earls and princes one by one. Everyone is in awe of Chen Fang!


    After that, Chen Fang was slightly relieved, and then walked toward Shen Zhongjun.


    Xuan Zhenghao first exchanged greetings with Shen Zhongjun. He didn''t have the airs of the emperor. Instead, he told Shen Zhongjun a lot about what he had done in the world before.


    When he talked about the past of Da Chumen, Shen Zhongjun was very touched.Shen JINGLUE and others were all with him. We are walking in the garden of the palace in the clouds, with birds singing and flowers fragrant, and the sun shining, which is really unique.


    "In those days, the great Truman really made a lot of contributions to the country. And afterwards, Mr. Chen Ling automatically disbanded the big Truman, which moved the people above. " Shen Zhongjun said so. He then laughed and said, "but now it seems that what you are pursuing is not what we old men think. Our worries in those days were even ridiculous. "


    Xuan Zhenghao said with a smile: "no matter where we are, as long as the Chinese land needs us, we will come back."


    Shen Zhongjun nodded with satisfaction.


    He is also a little flattered in his heart. Xuan Zhenghao is willing to accompany him as an old man with such a low profile.


    Between the words, Chen Fang rushed over from there. Today, he is wearing a snow-white tuxedo, the whole person''s temperament is outstanding, luxurious and natural.


    After Chen Fang stepped up quickly, facing Shen Zhongjun, he called politely: "Hello, grandfather." He then faced Shen JINGLUE and said, "Hello uncle!"


    This time, Shen JINGLUE no longer felt that his son-in-law was arrogant or very annoying. Chen Fang called politely. He even felt flattered, so he nodded and said, "come on, you must be tired today?"


    "Fortunately, a lot of things are done by Mr. Xuan for me." Chen Fang said.


    Shen JINGLUE said to Xuan Zhenghao, "so much trouble, Mr. Xuan."


    Xuan Zhenghao said with a smile, "Chen Fang and I have a good personal relationship. It''s all small things."


    Shen Zhongjun said meaningfully, "Xiao Chen, it''s time to change your tongue."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Shen JINGLUE looked forward to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s father was hovering in his mind, but he couldn''t call out all the time.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Chen Fang was afraid of Shen JINGLUE''s misunderstanding. He said, "uncle, I..."

 Chapter 1702

    "I understand!" Shen JINGLUE said, "I know something about you and your father. You know, I work in the Department of national security. So I''ll know more. Take your time and don''t worry. "


    Chen Fang heaved a sigh of relief and said, "thank you."


    He said thank you from the bottom of his heart.


    Chen Fang has always been sincere.


    Before falling out in the Shen family, it was the other side''s bad attitude. That''s what he is. People respect me and I respect people. If others speak ill, he will be even worse. But if the other party is good to him, he will only be better in return.


    At this time, the official outside suddenly announced loudly: "the Moon Palace, the moon immortal, has come to congratulate you!"


    "The Moon Fairy?" Xuan Zhenghao was surprised.


    He obviously knew about the moon immortal.


    "She''s all here." Xuan Zheng Hao took a meaningful look at Chen Fang.


    Xuan Zhenghao doesn''t know where the relationship between Chen Fang and Mingyue xianzun has come to, but he knows that the great phagocytosis belongs to Mingyue xianzun. He knows that Chen Fang went to the birthday party of Mingyue xianzun. He thinks that the relationship between Chen Fang and Mingyue xianzun has stopped here.


    I didn''t expect that Mingyue xianzun would come to Chen Fang''s wedding.


    Many guests heard, all in the garden to see the moon immortal.


    Now that they are called xianzun, people naturally want to see it.


    In the midst of the clouds and mist, Mingyue xianzun came by the seven color cloud chariot. She was dressed in white, with a square scarf and jade belt, just like a perfect childe.


    This kind of elegant demeanor, is not only lets the man fall for it. Even women are obsessed with it.


    There are six female disciples behind Mingyue xianzun, all of them are colorful and beautiful.


    The seven color cloud chariot arrived in the garden of Tiangong in the clouds.


    Qiao Ning comes out quickly. She comes to Chen Fang first.


    Xuan Zhenghao did not start, and he could not surrender himself. It doesn''t matter that he chats with Shen Zhongjun. But it''s impossible for him to flatter Mingyue xianzun.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning come forward.


    Mingyuexianzun received the seven color cloud chariot, and six female disciples Gongjing stood by.


    "See you, master!" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning salute respectfully.


    With a smile, Mingyue xianzun said, "today I am a guest. You are the Lord. You don''t have to be polite to me."


    Chen Fang said, "please follow me, master."


    The Moon Fairy nodded.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning bring Mingyue xianzun to Shen Zhongjun and Xuan Zhenghao. "Sir, I''d like to introduce you. This is my grandfather. This is my father-in-law. This is the emperor of the Dakang Dynasty. Heaven comes to the emperor


    It''s not that he doesn''t respect Xuan Zhenghao, but it''s better to introduce the family elders first. Xuan Zhenghao also understands this.


    In fact, Shen Zhongjun and Shen JINGLUE had some doubts.


    Because Chen Fang didn''t shout to xuanzhenghao. But he is extremely respectful to such a beautiful young master as Mingyue xianzun.


    They were not stupid either. They immediately understood that the moon immortal was probably the top of their monks.


    Mingyue xianzun was not arrogant either. He said hello to Shen Zhongjun and Shen Jing with a smile. Her eyes then fell on Xuan Zhenghao. She said with a smile, "I''ve heard a lot about you. Nice to meet you!"


    This is a special face for Xuan Zhenghao. To her bright moon immortal Zun''s identity, to Xuan Zheng Hao unexpectedly say a long time to hear.


    Xuan Zhenghao immediately felt respect, and he dared to be proud of Mingyue xianzun. He immediately said, "I heard that xianzun is the first master in Tianzhou. I''m very honored to meet you today."


    Mingyue xianzun said: "there are talented people coming out of Jiangshan generation. What is the first master is just made up by some people who don''t know the real and the virtual. Don''t take it seriously, sir


    "The name of a man, the shadow of a tree." Xuan Zhenghao said with a smile: "xianzun is too modest."


    Just as he was greeting himself, the official of the singing ceremony over there once again announced: "cloud heaven is in heaven, and the Lord of Gufeng, Ling Yunfeng, has come to congratulate you!"


    Chen Fang was stunned again and said in his heart, "what''s the matter with brother lingyunfeng? Yuntianzong and I have just had a bad relationship, and he actually came to congratulate us. Wouldn''t that make him feel embarrassed in the sect? "


    Xuan Zhenghao saw Chen Fang''s mind and said, "don''t worry, Chen Fang. I''ll bet that the arrival of lingyunfeng is still inspired by yunhuaying. "


    "Oh?" Chen Fangxin read the message and immediately understood the key. Cloud shadow is also a smart person, know how to take advantage of the situation. He didn''t want to make a feud with himself because of Hua Tianying. Now his own strength, behind the Dakang, and the Moon Palace, Star Palace are involved.


    So this account, cloud shadow will be calculated.


    But he can''t come to make friends with Chen Fang. At this time, it''s best for Ling Yunfeng to come.


    When people in Yuntian sect asked, they said that Ling Yunfeng and himself were personal friends


    ***


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning went to meet Lingyun peak. Ling Yunfeng came alone. Walking in the clouds is like walking half way on the flat ground. At first, it was thousands of meters away, and in a flash it was in the garden."Here comes another immortal, the meeting of immortals!" Someone in the Shen family sighed.


    Chen Fang goes up and hugs Ling Yunfeng. "Brother Yunfeng, why are you here?" Chen Fang said with surprise and joy.


    Ling Yunfeng hammered Chen Fang''s shoulder and said, "if you don''t tell me such a big thing about your marriage, do you still think I''m your big brother?"


    Chen Fang said, "you know, I don''t want to implicate you."


    Ling Yunfeng said: "don''t worry, I''m here this time. The leader of the sect is tacit. Besides, I don''t care what the people of yuntianzong think, but I think you are brothers! "


    Chen Fang said: "I know, brother Yunfeng, you have violated the meaning of Yuntian sect for me many times before."


    With a smile, Ling Yunfeng said, "don''t mention the past."


    Several people exchanged greetings, and then the guests were led into the hall to have a rest.


    Lingyunfeng is lucky to sit with Mingyue xianzun, xuanzhenghao and other big boss. Lingyun peak itself is also some arrogant, not willing to go to many flattery Xuan, is Hao good Moon immortal Zun. But this time, Xuan Zhenghao and Mingyue xianzun are particularly low-key. They all take the initiative to talk with Ling Yunfeng, which can be regarded as taking care of Ling Yunfeng''s self-esteem.


    After that, the official kept singing: "Tianchi Pavilion, Xu Yanran came to congratulate you!"


    "The great Antarctic fairy comes to congratulate you


    "Ba Bi Weng comes to congratulate you


    "The four heavenly kings of Chen come to congratulate you!"


    There are more and more people coming to celebrate, all of them coming from the wind.


    Chen Fang can''t help but be surprised because he doesn''t know such people as the Antarctic immortal at all!


    Seeing Chen Fang''s surprise, Xuan Zhenghao said, "I''ve invited some for you, but some of them are not included in my invitation."


    Mingyue xianzun said, "I''ve also sent out a message. There should be some friends in the river and lake coming to hold a show."

 Chapter 1703

    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    As a result, more and more guests came to celebrate. Among them, there are some great masters in fairyland, and many of them are famous overseas.


    And the other three of the four demon fairies came.


    Xianghu king, Tianlong king, peacock king.


    In addition, Qiao Ning is the real four demon immortals all gathered together.


    Among the four immortals, the Dragon King is the most mysterious and has the highest mana. He has always been under Xuan Zhenghao.


    This time, xuanzhenghao asked the Dragon King to invite peacock king and Xianghu king.


    The gathering of the four immortals is another grand event.


    These experts come here to say congratulations to King Jialan.


    The three words of King Kalan will be more famous in Tianzhou. Moreover, with Chen Fang''s current cultivation ability, he can fully bear the three words of King Jialan. What''s more, his wide and powerful contacts are amazing.


    At half past eleven, guests gathered.


    All the guests presented valuable gifts. The names of those gifts, such as jadeite jade ring, tianlongling, Jingang bell, glazed stone, biyuzan, red silk ribbon and so on, are all valuable magic weapons.


    The immortal people are extraordinary.


    After all the guests arrived, the wedding was ready to be held. Chen Fang took a dragon to meet him.


    This dragon is provided by Xuan Zhenghao. There are two dragons, each 3000 feet long, which can hold up a big mountain.


    The spread of the dragon power of Tianlong makes people unavoidably frightened.


    At this moment, Shen monong and his party are also on a dragon. Their three outlooks overturn So there are such big creatures in the world? How much food does it take?


    At the same time, although they are on Tianlong, they seem to be on a mountain.


    After Chen Fang arrived, he joined hands with Shen monong.


    With tears in her eyes, Shen wore a gorgeous wedding dress like a dream today. The wedding dress is inlaid with a thousand tiny sapphires.


    It''s so beautiful, dreamy, everything seems unreal.


    When he was young, Shen had fantasized about his wedding. She thought about how gorgeous, spectacular, eye-catching. But she did not expect that the wedding was held in the cloud palace with the congratulations of all the immortals.


    Such magnificence and magnificence need to exhaust her imagination all her life!


    two dragons are marching forward in the clouds and riding the wind and waves!


    Shen Xue and Wu Li are supporting Shen Mo Nong. They are used to the scene in front of them, but their minds are different.


    Shen Xue thought, seeing such a matchless wedding, what kind of wedding should she see in the future?


    Wu Li is thinking that her daughter is not wronged after all?


    She was really happy for her daughter.


    The two dragons moved forward and soon arrived at the palace.


    A large red carpet has been laid in the middle of the palace garden, which extends directly into the palace.


    After the two dragons arrived, they looked up at the sky and roared, and the whole palace seemed to tremble.


    The great dragon power comes out.


    A hundred maids in the palace are throwing rose petals into the sky together!


    At that moment, the whole sky is romantic rose rain!


    "How romantic The female compatriots in the Shen family were dazzled.


    Chen Fang, holding hands with Shen monong, walked towards the palace.


    The person in charge of marriage is Xuan Zhenghao. He is elegant and well behaved.


    So in this kind of attention, the wedding went smoothly.


    After the wedding, the guests sat down and drank.


    Qiongjiang Yuye, Xianguo delicacy, golden age!


    Shen and Chen were sent into the bridal chamber. They want to change their clothes slightly in the bridal chamber, and then they still want to come outside to thank the guests for their wine. At the same time, Qiao Ning also prepared a hand gift here. Hand salute is a jade array, which is very effective for ordinary people.


    However, there are fewer hand gifts, because I didn''t expect so many guests. Chen Fang is not stingy. He takes out many gifts from his treasure house and asks Qiao Ning to give them to those immortal masters. As for ordinary people, they use the hand gift prepared early.


    Those treasures are given to ordinary people, and ordinary people can''t use them.


    This time, even Liu Ma and Zhao Ma also received valuable hand gifts.


    The bridal chamber is a luxurious palace. There was a living room, a bedroom, and a maid.


    Xiao Nianci has been looked after by Liu Ma and Zhao MA in another room.


    In the bedroom, Shen Molong changed into a beautiful cheongsam. Chen Fang also put on Tang costume!


    This is a traditional Chinese custom.


    "Well, are you still used to it?" Chen Fang asked Shen Moneng with a smile.


    Shen''s delicate face is full of happiness. "I never dreamed of it."


    Chen Fang hugged her and said, "in the future, Nianci still needs you to take care of her. It will bind you a lot and hurt you. ""No grievance!" Shen Molong said: "I like this very much. I just feel that I feel sorry for Xu Qing and song Ning. Besides, I seem to see Qiao Ning taking care of our guests all the time. She Such a person.... "


    Chen Fang smile, said: "today you are the bride, do not think about everything. Qiao Ning will not feel aggrieved. Besides, no one can aggrieve her because of her temperament. She doesn''t care about the wedding. If she does, I''ll give it to her. I know you don''t care, but I need to give you a fight, because you are still in the secular world. As for Xu Qing and song Ning, there is no need to feel guilty. If they have been bound by me, it will be their greatest misfortune. You still have a long time to go. If they are bound by me for another ten or twenty years, they will not be young any more. This life is an unfortunate one. "


    "In fact, I can rest assured that you have a long life. Second, even if I die in this endless robbery, you still have Nianci. " Chen Fang said.


    "Today is a day of great joy. Don''t mention the word death, OK?" Shen Mo Nong said softly.


    "Well!" Chen Fang nodded.


    While they were chatting, there was a lot of noise outside.


    Chen Fang and Shen Moneng have excellent ears. Chen Fang even heard Qiao Ning''s voice: "Chen Tianya? What are you doing here? "


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Mo Nong didn''t hear clearly. Seeing Chen Fang''s color change, he couldn''t help asking.


    "It seems that Chen Tianya is coming. You go to see Nianci, and I''ll go out to deal with it!" Chen Fang said.


    Shen Mo thick immediately heart all pull up, say: "you want to be careful."


    Chen Fang nodded and then appeared in the garden.


    Many guests, most of them don''t know the changes outside.


    And Mingyue xianzun, xuanzhenghao, Qiao Ning, and the six iron guards around xuanzhenghao all welcome out.


    In the mist, Chen Tianya came slowly, dressed in black.

 Chapter 1704

    Chen Fang a flash, appeared in front of Qiao Ning. As soon as he looked up, he saw Chen Tianya in front of him.


    Chen Tianya black long shirt, he is so beautiful, eye contour.


    His clothes were flying against the wind.


    Chen Tianya''s face is pale and cold. Although he is faced with such a group of experts, there is still a kind of arrogance in his face.


    Chen Tianya stands 30 meters away.


    Chen Fang didn''t expect Chen Tianya to come here today. This is not a wise move, because there are many experts here today. If at ordinary times, Chen Fang faced Chen Tianya, he really wanted to run for his life. But at the moment, Chen Tianya no matter how fierce, in the face of Xuan Zhenghao, Mingyue xianzun such a master, it is determined not to get good.


    "What are you doing here?" Chen Fang asked coldly.


    Chen Tianya looked at Chen Fang and said faintly, "why, this is the attitude when I see your Laozi?"


    "The wise don''t talk in secret." Chen Fang said: "between you and me, it''s already life and death. You don''t come to congratulate me. "


    Chen Tianya said with a faint smile, "I was staying in Tianzhou when I heard that you were going to get married. It''s not easy to find you for more than a year. When I heard from you, I came. Today, when you get married, I''m not in a dilemma with you. Give me your son, and that''s my grandson. I''ll take him away


    "Don''t you think about it!" Chen Fang was furious.


    The son is his villain. How can he give him over.


    ***


    with a faint smile, Chen Tianya said, "what a mighty king of Jialan! A wedding, let many experts to celebrate. Today, I''m here to show you that no matter how many experts and contacts you have in front of me, it''s bullshit. I could have waited for your guests to come back, but that doesn''t make sense. "


    "You are so crazy!" At this time, Mingyue xianzun comes out of the crowd. She stares at Chen Tianya with cold eyes.


    For Chen Fang and Chen Tianya, she heard LAN Ziyi mention it.


    At this time, the change of the situation outside has alerted the experts inside. Only the Shen family and Lin Bing haven''t noticed. But with the departure of those experts, they also immediately followed out.


    So in a flash, almost all the guests came out.


    Many experts come up one after another. In an instant, they surrounded Chen Tianya inside and outside. Ling Yunfeng came to Chen Fang and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "He''s the devil!" Qiao Ning answers Ling Yunfeng.


    "The devil? What is he doing here?" Ling Yunfeng frowned.


    However, no one answered Ling Yunfeng''s question.


    In the garden, Shen Zhongjun asked Shen JINGLUE anxiously, "won''t there be any problem?"


    Shen JINGLUE said, "don''t worry, Dad. What''s wrong with so many immortals here? "


    Shen Zhongjun thought so.


    Although many experts who come to Hexi have no deep friendship with Chen Fang, they are willing to do a little favor. It''s all around. You can do it. As long as it''s not under the pressure of the army!


    Mingyue xianzun and Chen Tianya stand opposite each other.


    "Mingyue xianzun, the first master of Tianzhou!" Chen Tianya looked at Mingyue xianzun. He said faintly, "well, today I''ll learn your tricks first."


    Mingyue xianzun nodded and said, "good!"


    Then she said, "it''s not convenient to do it here!"


    "Follow me!" Chen Tianya''s figure flashed and turned into a streamer, but he continued to rush to the sky.


    Mingyue xianzun picked his eyebrows and immediately followed him.


    Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning and Ling Yunfeng, "please take care of me here."


    He flashed and quickly followed.


    The body methods of these people are very fast. It''s hard for other masters, even Xuxian, to keep up with them.


    Chen Tianya''s Taiyi Xuanjin Scripture has reached the acme of cultivation. The change of the body can really turn into a streamer, coming and going without a shadow.


    And the moon immortal is a big move.


    Chen Fang and the past are also big moves. When many experts see this, they can only call out what to do. They didn''t think much of the quickness of the devil emperor and the moon immortal. It can be seen that although the king of Jialan is a rising star, he has such speed. He can''t help thinking: "the king of Jialan really deserves his reputation!"


    In the void, Mingyue xianzun and Chen Tianya actually shuttle directly to other worlds. Chen Fang also quickly broke the plane world.


    They came to the sky of the northern underworld.


    It''s very cold in the northern underworld.


    The vast world seems to be in the ice and snow. Chen Fang also gradually found that many of the three thousand worlds tend to be cold. But I don''t know what''s in between.


    Chen Tianya no longer continued to run, but stood in the void, and stood opposite to Mingyue xianzun.


    Chen Fang also came to Mingyue xianzun quickly.


    "Chen Tianya, as long as you are willing to go to my mother''s grave and kowtow to admit your mistake. You and I will end our enmity. " Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "I will not fight against you and Chen Yihan in the future.""Kowtow?" Chen Tianya seemed to be poked into a smile and said, "what are you daydreaming about. Your mother is just a mole ant. I''ll kill her. I have to admit my mistake. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help his eyes. He said, "very good!"


    Chen Tianya sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter if you go up together."


    "No need!" Mingyue xianzun waved his hand and said, "Chen Fang, don''t interfere!"


    Chen Fang did not speak.


    He knew that Mingyue xianzun was unique in the world, and he was always resolute and resolute. But Chen Fang knows more about the horror of the devil emperor.


    "Do it!" Chen Tianya is also too lazy to be wordy. He has always been such a man who talks less and starts directly.


    In the void, Chen Tianya takes the lead.


    "Taiyi Xuanjin chop!"


    He pointed to the sword and killed it with one sword!


    Then he saw a fierce sword light tearing the void and slashing the moon immortal.


    "Well?" One side of Chen Fang saw this Taiyi Xuanjin chop, not from a surprise. He realized that Chen Tianya''s cultivation seemed to grow fiercely. This random move of Taiyi Xuanjin chop, the power is far above his big soul thunder sword.


    Mingyue xianzun didn''t move when she faced Taiyi Xuanjin chop, but she turned around and avoided the sword.


    Mingyue xianzun avoids Taiyi Xuanjin chop, and then immediately moves. She didn''t dare to underestimate the evil emperor, who was granted the title at a young age. Of course, there is something special about it. What''s more, blue and purple clothes also told Mingyue xianzun about the power of the devil emperor.


    Mingyue xianzun, relying on the Tathagata cassock, suddenly appeared in the sky of Chen Tianya.


    The next moment, the Tathagata cassock is displayed.


    Chen Tianya quickly fell into a golden world.


    In the golden world, the law of the cave quickly formed.


    The law of the cave in the Tathagata cassock!


    Mingyue xianzun has realized more than 30% of the Tathagata cassock, and has formed a subtle Little Buddha world with it!


    Based on the mystery of the Buddhist world, we can reconstruct the law of the cave.

 Chapter 1705

    In this way, it is difficult for Chen Jinxian to break the law of the moon immortal.


    Chen Tianya is directly trapped in it.


    Mingyue xianzun and Chen Fang also entered the Tathagata cassock.


    At this time, the outside of the Tathagata cassock is shining with gold, which is the light of the Little Buddha world. Once any master gets close to the golden light, he will be lost in the Tathagata cassock.


    Mingyue xianzun didn''t meet Chen Fang at this time, but let Chen Fang also be trapped in the law of Dongtian.


    Mingyue xianzun probably knew that Chen Fang might make a move, so he sealed him up. Of course, Mingyue xianzun has another meaning, which is to experience Chenfang and let Chenfang realize the mystery of her means.


    Chen Fang immediately felt the power of this Tathagata cassock, the law of the cave.


    Many spaces, endless void. In the void, the golden light shines. It seems that the front is the holy land of Buddhism!


    If you give up breaking through the cave and go to the holy land of Buddhism, you will be completely lost in the profound meaning of the Tathagata cassock.


    Chen Fang can see clearly. What he can see clearly, Chen Tianya can also see clearly.


    Chen Fang continued to use the big move technique in this Tathagata cassock. He moved several times, but he didn''t even shuttle a space.


    Let Chen Fang have the current cultivation, but he still can''t understand the law of the cave.


    Chen Fang knew that there was a big difference between his accomplishments and those of Mingyue xianzun.


    With his cultivation, it''s a dead end to meet a master like Mingyue xianzun, without any fluke.


    Chen Fang once again clearly realized himself. "I''m not enough!"


    What about Chen Tianya? He didn''t travel in the cave, but showed a variety of magical powers.


    In an instant, ten Chen Tianya appeared in the field.


    Ten Chen Tianya in black sat cross legged.


    "Well?" Mingyue xianzun was hiding in the void. Seeing this scene, she was slightly surprised: "what kind of magic power is this?" She said in her heart.


    "Great thunder sound skill!" Ten Chen Tianya suddenly opened their mouths together and showed their great thunder skill!


    "Zha!"


    In an instant, ten ferocious sound waves were strangled.


    These ten ferocious sound waves contain the mystery of the great thunder sound of Buddha.


    The sound wave frightens out and spreads all over the endless void.


    It is the moon immortal''s law of the cave, and all of them are rippling.


    In Chen Tianya''s eyes, the essence flashed suddenly, shrinking the other parts and turning them into a body. His noumenon once again turned into a streamer, then shuttled through the ripples.


    The next moment, Chen Tianya directly left the Tathagata cassock!


    "Sure enough!" Seeing this, Mingyue xianzun praised it secretly.


    The Buddhist cassock she learned recently is so wonderful that Mingyue xianzun already thinks that with this move, she can kill many masters.


    But she did not expect that the first time she used it, it would be so easily resolved by Chen Tianya.


    She also knows that Chen Tianya seems to defuse the lightness. In fact, this is also Chen Tianya''s ability, which is really too powerful, and his intelligence is absolutely terrifying.


    After Chen Tianya came out, he saw the Tathagata cassock wrapped in a golden light!


    "Blast!" Chen Tianya roared, suddenly a blow!


    His blow broke out and quickly turned into infinite lightning.


    There is a kind of mystery and terror to smash the heaven and the earth!


    Mingyue xianzun also comes out quickly. She grabs the Tathagata cassock with one hand and waves her big sleeve. When the Tathagata''s cassock flicks, it will flick out all the thunder and lightning power of Chen Tianya.


    "Tathagata cassock, big, big, big sleeve, heaven and earth!" Bright moon immortal Zun suddenly drinks a way.


    The Tathagata''s cassock suddenly became bigger, and then it covered the whole area for a hundred Li.


    For a moment, the sky is covered with the sun!


    The Qi of the Buddha world flows in it in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha It seems that you also understand that your powers can''t kill me. So you want to beat me by being sleepy. " Chen Tianya laughs: "when I was in jiuchongtian, God Emperor duntian and Chen Ling had nothing to do with me. Today, do you think Xiao Mingyue can do it?"


    "Seal!" The bright moon immortal displayed the great seal technique with the spirit of Buddha as the guide!


    At that moment, in the Tathagata cassock, the Qi of the Buddha world, driven by the great seal technique, turned into hundreds of millions of golden silk threads.


    These golden silk threads quickly wrapped Chen Tianya in the middle of the Tathagata cassock.


    Chen Tianya''s eyes changed slightly. "Three thousand avenues, big seal, really have two skills."


    But he did not struggle, because he knew that in the great seal art, it was like in the silk thread. The more you struggle, the tighter you wind.


    After a while, those golden silk threads will wrap Chen Tianya completely, and keep winding. Finally, a huge golden silkworm egg was formed in the void.


    Mingyue xianzun doesn''t talk much. He continues to refine Chen Tianya with big seal!***


    big seal is not just to seal people. The ten thousand silk threads, all of them are to refine people to the bone. The ten thousand silk threads can refine human essence, blood, bone and flesh into a pill of essence. This is the big seal of hegemony!


    At this time, Mingyue xianzun operated the Qi of the Buddha world and the great seal. Hundreds of millions of silk threads invade Chen Tianya''s body. It''s like the melting pot of heaven and earth refining the flesh and blood of Chen Tianya. In an instant, Chen Tianya''s body was refined into a substance like thunder water.


    This thunder water material circulates and twines in the golden silk thread.


    "Well?" Mingyue xianzun suddenly felt strange. That is, the golden silk thread can''t refine the thunder water material and then condense into Dan.


    "Broken!" At this time, a great idea came out of the thunder water.


    Thunder water is everywhere. At last, it bypasses most of the golden silk thread and turns into a huge thunder sword. With a roar, it directly splits the golden silkworm egg into two parts.


    All the thunder water rushes out, and finally condenses into Chen Tianya''s Noumenon again.


    "This guy is really strange. No wonder the God Emperor and the great emperor of China couldn''t take him back then." At this moment, the moon immortal understood the strangeness and power of Chen Tianya.


    Chen Tianya people in the void, suddenly a shout, way: "ever-changing, big thunder sound technique!"


    At that moment, his figure twinkled.


    A hundred Chen Tianya suddenly appear in the field, all of them are proud in black, and sit cross legged, surrounded by Mingyue xianzun.


    Then, one hundred Chen Tianya opened their mouths together!


    "Zha!"


    In the Buddhist mantra, the word Zha is the syllable of eliminating demons and defending Taoism.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a hundred sonic booms quickly went to kill Mingyue xianzun.


    The power of this sonic boom is vast, just like a torrent.


    In all directions, all are the power of sonic boom.


    Mingyue xianzun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. With a wave of the Tathagata''s cassock, the magic power poured in. The Tathagata cassock quickly covered the moon immortal.


    In this way, many sonic boom forces killed the Tathagata cassock.


    "Well?"


    Mingyue xianzun suddenly felt something bad.

 Chapter 1706

    Because the power of sonic boom is not pure power, just like a wall can block the torrent, not necessarily the sound.


    Therefore, these sonic boom forces actually directly bypassed the Tathagata cassock.


    "You are so smart!" Mingyue xianzun''s secret way.


    In this instant, the moon immortal changed rapidly and made a seal with both hands.


    "The voice of the dragon!"


    Boom!


    Ten Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattvas suddenly formed, and around the moon immortal Buddha, they issued the sound of Heavenly Dragon to the outside world!


    Ten sonic booms show the color of pure gold, quickly cut Chen Tianya''s sonic boom into pieces, and fight against Chen Tianya.


    In an instant, a hundred Chen Tianya were crushed to death. In the end, there is only one Chen Tianya standing there. Obviously, this is the noumenon.


    Chen Tianya''s Taiyi Xuanjin''s real body is certainly powerful, but he is not as powerful as his.


    Mingyue xianzun and Chen Tianya fight again and again. At this time, Chen Tianya is more brave. But Mingyue xianzun was a little frightened.


    This is the most difficult opponent she has ever met in her life.


    "The great phagocytosis can''t devour this guy. Ten thousand dragons refine the world skill, but also can''t this guy. The true body of Tianlong Bodhisattva can''t hurt him at all. " Mingyue xianzun has a headache.


    "Taiyi Xuanjin Tianlei chop!" Chen Tianya roared and shot again.


    In a flash, he sacrificed a thick and dazzling sky thunder chop!


    Lightning flash, irresistible, no escape!


    Mingyue xianzun''s fingers ejected continuously. All of a sudden, the law of the cave enveloped this fierce sky thunder chop!


    "Well?" Mingyue xianzun immediately found that it was not good.


    This Chen Tianya just experienced once in her cave law, now this sky thunder chop unexpectedly quickly cracked her cave law, directly killed down.


    The law of the cave can''t resist the thunder!


    "That''s ridiculous!" Mingyue xianzun is completely angry.


    "The hand of Thunder Dragon!" The Moon Fairy roared.


    She quickly displayed the skill of Wanlong Lianjie.


    Suddenly, in the sky, the sky is full of dragons!


    Mingyue xianzun is also proficient in thunder method, which is refined by Tianlei Yuandan offered by Qiao Ning.


    Under the magic of Mingyue xianzun, Wanlong quickly formed the Thunder Dragon.


    Countless thunder dragons form the hand of thunder dragons, and they are taking pictures of thunder that day.


    In an instant, that day, Lei Zhan was torn to pieces.


    "Taiyi is really hot!" Chen Tianya also made great efforts.


    He spewed out, this blue Taiyi gas spewed out, quickly turned into a blue fierce fire!


    Thus, between heaven and earth, quickly become the ocean of hell fire.


    Taiyi real fire burned thousands of thunder dragons, crackling, lightning fury.


    The thunder dragons roared bitterly in the air. The Taiyi fire was combined with the real sun fire. Only when someone practices the great flame to the extreme can he compete with it.


    Mingyue xianzun also felt extremely hot. She had to turn the Tathagata cassock to resist the Taiyi fire.


    "What an overbearing Taiyi zhenhuo! If he had burned in my cave law before, wouldn''t I be worse?" The bright moon immortal is secretly frightened.


    This kind of Taiyi real fire, the moon immortal did not dare to swallow.


    Once swallowed, I''m afraid to burn her to death.


    "It''s really big. There are all kinds of things. In the future, when I come to this realm, it is not difficult to kill the demon emperor. His accomplishments are far below me, but his moves are fierce. " Mingyue xianzun is in trouble. At this moment, although she has a magic power, but it will be the devil emperor helpless.


    "Immortal At this time, Chen Fang ran out of the Tathagata cassock. He said, "catch it!"


    He quickly gave all his great flame skills to Mingyue xianzun.


    Chen Fang has been watching the battle, also want to find out the flaws of Chen Tianya. At this time, seeing that Mingyue xianzun had nothing to do with Taiyi''s real fire, he immediately threw the big flame technique to Mingyue xianzun.


    He gave all the great flame to the moon immortal. It''s not as simple as giving a source of magic power.


    Chen Fang''s great flame technique absorbed the fire of red lotus, fire of golden lotus, and other sources of fire. Now it''s pretty tough. What''s more, the great flame itself is fond of all kinds of real fire.


    Therefore, it is a great joy for Mingyue xianzun to accept the great flame technique.


    She quickly cast the great flame.


    In an instant, the fire of hell spread out like a dragon playing in the water. It was absorbed fiercely and engulfed Chen Tianya''s Taiyi real fire.


    Chen Tianya was surprised.


    He obviously felt that his Taiyi real fire was disappearing.


    He quickly took back all Taiyi zhenhuo.


    The bright moon immortal also received the big flame art.


    In the void, Chen Fang and Mingyue xianzun face Chen Tianya."Little beast, you are my nemesis Chen Tianya said coldly.


    Chen Fang said in a cold voice: "you don''t have to show off here and deliberately delay time. I know there must be someone you arranged among the guests. That man is going to catch my son, isn''t he? "


    Chen Tianya''s face changed slightly. Then he said with a smile, "you know, you are very smart. You deserve to be my son."


    He then said: "I think you think you can rest easy with Xuan Zhenghao?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. You think you have enough to solve xuanzhenghao, but you seem to forget that he is more aggressive in the calculation of people''s minds! "


    "He didn''t win in front of me." Chen Tianya said lightly.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "I''m curious. What do you want to do with my son? Don''t you tell me, it''s for the sake of the relationship between grandparents and grandchildren? "


    Chen Tianya said coldly, "do you want to know? OK, beat me. Don''t hide behind this woman. But it doesn''t matter if you hide behind her. I''ll kill you both. "


    "Is it?" Chen Fang sneered and said, "Chen Tianya, I will let you know today that although you are Taiyi Xuanjin, you are unique in the world. But I was born to be your nemesis


    "Go Chen Fang just left.


    "Xianzun, please go back and take care of it. I''ll deal with it here!" When Chen Fang left, he left a sentence to Mingyue xianzun.


    Chen Tianya sneers and then follows Chen Fang.


    Mingyue xianzun''s face is hard to see the extreme. She knows Chen Tianya''s power, and she is not at ease with Chen Fang''s practice. But Chen Fang insisted on doing so, and Mingyue xianzun was helpless.


    She always respects Chen Fang.


    "Well, since he is so sure, let him have everything." Mingyue xianzun goes back to Tiangong in the clouds.


    "Bad, his big flame skill has given me, he faces Chen Tianya''s Taiyi real fire again, how to do?" When Mingyue xianzun thought of this, he was very worried.


    But this delay, between heaven and earth will no longer be difficult to find the trace of Chen Fang and Chen Tianya.


    Mingyue xianzun is worried, but he has nothing to do. She had to continue to go back to the cloud in the palace, be sure to protect Chen Fang''s son.


    "Rebellious son!" Chen Tianya gave a big drink.

 Chapter 1707

    In the void, Chen Fang sets his figure. "Chen Tianya, I''ve never been a rebel. I always want to be kind and filial, but you don''t give me this opportunity. "


    Chen Tianya said with a sneer: "rebellious son, father is heaven, son is earth. Even if I want to kill you, you can''t have any resistance. You are rebellious if you dare to resist. Your mother, in my eyes, is like an ant. How can I make my love die if she doesn''t approach me on purpose? So your mother deserves to die. It''s all right for her to die, but she gave birth to such a rebellious son as you to fight against me. "


    "Fuck you!" In a rage, Chen Fang said, "a father is kind and his son is filial. This is the custom of heaven and man. Since the father is not kind, don''t blame the son for being unfilial. You are the emperor of the world. If you refuse, how can my mother approach you? It is clear that you made a mistake and killed your so-called love, but you should blame my mother for everything. What''s wrong with my mother? You say my mother is a mole ant, in my eyes, your so-called love, bullshit, Eve is a mole ant. Fortunately, she''s dead. If she''s alive, I''ll kill her and let you taste the loss of your true love. "


    ***


    "you want to die!" Chen Tianya is furious.


    For the first time, he was so infuriated by Chen Fang.


    Everyone has a problem. Chen Yihan''s mother, Eve, is Chen Tianya''s daughter. Even if Eve has been dead for many years, she is still the most important in Chen Tianya''s heart.


    In such a time, Chen Tianya came out of the tomb. All of a sudden, he found that everything had belonged to Chen Ling. Even the name no longer belongs to him. He has been to his former home, but his relatives regard him as a monster.


    His once cherished sister and wife all belong to Chen Ling. He''s just a monster born out of the chaos of time and space.


    But everything that happened in his mind was real. He''s flesh and blood, not a bunch of programs.


    So at that time, Chen Tianya thought of that desolate poem.


    People say that the setting sun is the end of the world, but I can''t see my home at the end of the world.


    His name is henceforth called Chen Tianya!


    And evel is in such years and he knows each other love, no matter what he does, evel will support him, warm him.


    Therefore, Chen Tianya does not allow anyone to defile Eve. Even if it''s just words.


    Chen Fang wanted to succeed in angering Chen Tianya. He sneered and said, "Chen Tianya, you killed me so many times. Unfortunately, you didn''t succeed once. Today, I will carry you to my mother''s grave and kowtow to admit your mistake. "


    "It''s up to you?" Chen Tianya said: "little evil animal, you have something that can control my Taiyi fire. But now, all your great flame art has been given to that woman. Well, today I will refine your real fire to death! "


    When he finished, he spewed out. Suddenly, between the heaven and the earth, the fire is really turbulent.


    Chen Fang was bathed in the terrible fire of Taiyi.


    Chen Tianya coldly looks at, his too second true fire, how fierce, is bright moon immortal Zun all cannot resist. Chen Tianya does not believe that Chen Fang can resist.


    In Mingyue xianzun''s Dongtian rule, Chen Tianya didn''t use Taiyi zhenhuo because he wanted to understand the Dongtian rule.


    At this time, Chen Fang bathed in Taiyi real fire!


    That Taiyi real fire is fierce, surging and vast!


    But Chen Fang''s face is not half of the color of pain, he said faintly: "Chen Tianya, before, I was a mole ant in your eyes. So, you are always too lazy to pay attention to me. Now, you come to me again and again. It shows that you are afraid. You think, you this too second true fire how can get me? I don''t use any mana. In my eyes, you are just like a waste. "


    Chen Tianya''s eyes suddenly open. He sees that Chen Fang doesn''t have any mana. Moreover, under the operation of his own Taiyi real fire, Chen Fang''s golden light is flickering, and there is a flow of thunder.


    Chen Tianya didn''t think much about it, so he quickly accepted Taiyi''s real fire. "Sky thunder chop!"


    A fierce and matchless sky thunder sword cuts Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang does not dodge!


    Boom!


    The light of the sword cuts Chen Fang, and Chen Fang is not damaged at all.


    If it''s just the other power of killing, this day''s thunder killing contains the true meaning of the thunder. How can those who have been tempered in the six times of thunder robbery be afraid. "Chen Tianya, you also take me a move!"


    Chen Fang laughs, then turns, and lightning comes to Chen Tianya. Then he suddenly moved his fingers like a sword and killed Chen Tianya''s throat.


    Chen Tianya didn''t dodge and cut off his head with that sword. But the head soon healed with Chen Tianya''s body.


    Chen Tianya said strangely, "what kind of skill are you doing?"


    Chen Fang is also depressed. Chen Tianya is an immortal monster!


    "Shit Chen Fang scolds angrily, grabs Chen Tianya''s back collar.


    Chen Tianya''s body was short, so he avoided it.


    "Little beast, play close combat with you and me?" Chen Tianya sneers. He split it with a backhand, ghostly and tricky. Chen Fang took a step back and avoided it. Chen Tianya rushes over, and Canglong explores his claws. The two men were in the void, so they simply fought close to each other.The mana is rolling, they show the use of power to the top.


    Both of them have a kind of confidence in their playing style.


    Before Chen Fang was born, Chen Tianya was invincible. After Chen was born, he never played with Chen Tianya, and he never met an opponent.


    They fought more than 3000 moves in the void. The move is vicious, but once in a while it hits the other side, and the other side has nothing to do with it.


    It''s like playing a virtual game, no one can hurt each other.


    Chen Tianya finally understood that he could not do anything now.


    "Vortex of soul!" Chen Fang lost his patience and suddenly showed his soul vortex.


    "Well?" Chen Tianya suddenly felt the crisis.


    He has no feeling for any attack, but as soon as the soul vortex comes out, he immediately feels the threat.


    Soul vortex is not to attack and kill the body, but to do harm to his soul.


    At that moment, there was a sea of black souls all over the sky. In this sea of soul, there are countless soul black holes. This kind of soul black hole causes extremely strong suction, which can instantly inhale many weak souls and never surpass life.


    Chen Tianya is trapped in it, he has not seen Chen Ling''s soul vortex. But Chen Ling''s soul vortex is far from Chen Fang''s.


    Chen Ling''s soul vortex is a magic move, without too much refining. And Chen Fang''s soul vortex absorbed many virtual immortal masters, including the cave immortal masters. The souls of many Bodhisattvas and beasts were all tempered. Such power, terror is unparalleled!

 Chapter 1708

    This soul vortex is really Chen Tianya''s nemesis.


    "Ever changing, great thunder sound skill!" Chen Tianya once again showed a lot of separation.


    One hundred chentianya instant formation, big thunder sound art read out.


    Zha!


    A hundred sound waves are blasted out, and the soul sea is shaken out of a hundred Zhang high waves. The whole soul vortex, crazy operation, like a hundred dragons in the ocean inside the general.


    In the whirlpool of soul, many sound waves are quickly strangled to pieces.


    Vortex is the power of strangulation!


    "Little beast, do you think you can defeat me with this move?" Chen Tianya is furious.


    He used to look at the rebellious son like a mole ant. He grew up step by step. Before that, he had defeated his son Chen Yihan. Now even his status as Laozi is threatened.


    "Break and stand!" Chen Tianya turns thunder into water, and the whole person turns into infinite thunder. Water runs in the ocean of soul.


    The vortex of soul quickly strangles the vast thunder water!


    "Boom, boom!" Chen Tianya is bold. After he turns into thunder water, he is invincible indeed. But the soul itself is divided. In this way, it is more difficult to fight against the sea of souls. But he did.


    In an instant, in the sea of soul, countless thunderbolts burst out.


    The sea of souls is completely wild.


    Chen Fang''s soul power will engulf Chen Tianya, but Chen Tianya keeps his heart and mind firmly, and he is still in the sea of soul.


    "Get up!" Chen Tianya roars, suddenly condenses all thunder water, then turns into a thunder sword. Cut a hole in the sea of souls.


    It turns out that in the whole process of turning into thunder water, Chen Tianya not only resisted Chen Fang''s power of swallowing the sea of soul, but also understood the profound meaning of the sea of soul.


    In this way, he quickly found the flaw, and then killed a hole in one fell swoop, leaving the soul sea smoothly.


    Chen Tianya is really a genius. No matter how powerful the array or technique is, he can understand it instantly.


    Chen Fang accepted the sea of soul, and he stood opposite Chen Tianya again.


    At this moment, Chen Fang was full of emotion. Because from then on, he didn''t need to see Chen Tianya and run away.


    At this moment, Chen Tianya really realized the horror of the way of heaven. He never believed in heaven and hated heaven. But at this time, there was a chill behind him.


    With his current cultivation, he is almost not afraid of any supernatural power master.


    But Chen Fang''s sea of soul makes him feel terrible.


    "I do have a dead hole. If I don''t make up for it, it may be the place where I drink and hate in the future." Chen Tianya kept thinking in his heart.


    Chen Fang looks at Chen Tianya. Although he can compete with Chen Tianya, he can''t take Chen Tianya either. It''s not very meaningful for them to fight any more.


    Chen Tianya takes a deep look at Chen Fang, then turns around and leaves.


    Chen Fang did not pursue, nor did he pursue.


    He breathed a little relief, more joy.


    Because I finally grew up.


    Before Chen Tianya, he felt like a mole ant. And now, he finally grew up to let Chen Tianya helpless.


    Chen Fang suddenly remembered what a certain Tianzun wentianzhun, who represented the way of heaven, had said.


    "In three years, I did fight with Chen Tianya again, and let Chen Tianya return without success." Chen Fang said: "Wen Tian''s budget for the future is really unique. But three years later, his budget is less than 100% accurate. Because the past is unchangeable and the future is changeable. Therefore, ling''er has already woken up early. And even if I try my best, I can''t keep Chen Tianya. "


    Chen Fang didn''t think about it any more and put on a new suit. His former clothes had been burned to ashes.


    Then Chen Fang went back to the heavenly palace in the clouds.


    The heavenly palace in the clouds was safe and sound, and the guests were still happy, as if nothing had happened.


    Chen Fang went to see Shen monong for the first time.


    Shen monong is guarding little Nianci in the bridal chamber, and the moon immortal is also there.


    "Chen Fang!" Seeing Chen Fang, Shen Morong burst into tears with joy. After listening to what Mingyue xianzun said, she said that Chen Fang had gone to fight with the devil alone. She has been worried, and at this time to see Chen Fang intact back, naturally very happy.


    Mingyue xianzun has a strange look at Chen Fang. She stops Shen monong and says, "don''t be careless. Maybe it''s the fake body sent by the devil emperor."


    ***


    SHEN was surprised.


    Chen Fang is also a Leng, then feel some funny. Maybe Mingyue xianzun really doesn''t believe that he can fight against the devil emperor.


    "Well, xianzun, it''s me. I had a fight with the devil just now. He didn''t do anything to me, and I didn''t do anything to him. Then he left. " Chen Fang said.


    "How could that be?" Mingyue xianzun''s face was so strange that he said: "Chen Tianya is like a loach that can''t keep his hand. No technique can hurt him. When I fight with him, I''m really depressed. But this guy''s technique is extremely powerful. How can you take his call? "Chen Fang said: "it''s also fate. I had a chance, and my body had been tempered in the thunder. So many of his techniques can''t do me any harm. On the contrary, my soul technique has some oppressive power to him. "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "have you ever been tempered in thunder?" She felt as if she was listening to some fantasy.


    However, Mingyue xianzun believed that Chen Fang was real, and she did not ask any more, because Chen Fang had many miracles.


    Shen Molong saw Chen Fang''s manner and smelled Chen Fang''s breath. He knew it was true. She came forward with Nianci in her arms, choked and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Mingyue xianzun left.


    Chen Fang embraces Shen Mo Nong and teases Nianci in her arms. Nianci is sleeping.


    "After I left, was something different, or what happened?" Chen Fang asks Shen Mo Nong.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "after you left, Miss Qiao and Mr. Xuan came to guard me. So, nothing has happened. Later, Mingyue xianzun also came. "


    Chen Fang immediately fell into doubt and said in secret: "did you retreat in the face of difficulties? It''s impossible. Chen Tianya won''t miss this. With Xuan Zhenghao''s wisdom, you can expect that Chen Tianya will play tricks. What the hell Chen Tianya is not aimless. He must have a purpose. What''s his purpose? "


    Chen Fang thinks that this is a matter of great fear. He thought about it and gently woke Nianci up. He wanted to see if there was anything wrong with his son.


    Nianci wakes up in her deep sleep and starts to cry. When Chen Fang observes Nianci''s look, he knows that there is nothing wrong with Nianci.

 Chapter 1709

    "Forget it, don''t think about it. As long as Nianci is OK! " Chen Fang''s secret way.


    After that, Chen Fang gave Nianci to Liu Ma and Zhao ma. He and Shen monong went to the front to socialize.


    Chen Fang also checked Liu Ma and Zhao Ma to make sure they were normal.


    Shen Molong goes to the party, while Chen Fang meets Xuan Zhenghao and Qiao Ning.


    "The emperor!" Chen Fang said softly.


    "Let''s talk to one side," he said


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Qiao Ning naturally followed.


    When he arrived at the secluded part of the garden, Xuan Zhenghao said first, "you don''t have to worry about what Chen Tianya will do."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "why?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said with a smile: "before the knot between you and Chen Tianya is untied, you can never treat Chen Tianya objectively. But I''m an outsider, so I can see clearly. "


    "What do you say?" Chen Fang said.


    "Chen Tianya won''t hurt your son. That''s why I say you don''t have to worry," Xuan said


    "Not necessarily." Chen Fang said, "he''s a devil. There''s nothing he can''t do."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "to defeat your opponent, first of all, you need to know your opponent. Chen Tianya and the sect leader were the same person. At that time, the sect leader was pure and virtuous. Although he was fierce, he was upright. In other words, Chen Tianya was also a man of dignity. He can do anything for his sister. He can also be angry for the crown. Only later, things changed. He became Chen Tianya, all his relatives were far away from him, he suddenly became nothing. It''s like the evil in his heart has been completely aroused. "


    "There is evil in everyone''s heart!" Xuan Zhenghao said: "in fact, I always understand Chen Tianya. The reason why Chen Tianya loves Eve is that in such an environment, Eve is the only one who can warm up with him. At that time, he walked out of Tianmu and had nothing. And then he set up a huge family business by himself. He destroyed Shenmen and almost destroyed the great Truman. He destroyed the Holy See of Guangming. You know, at that time, the three major forces in China were the great Truman, the Shenmen and the Guangming Vatican. This man is very talented and powerful. At that time, everyone said that silence was hard to deal with, because he was merciless and loveless. Later, we learned that once the evil of the sect leader is aroused, silence is far from enough in front of him. "


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I tell you this to tell you. Chen Tianya is cruel to you, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have love in his heart. As far as I know, he is extremely fond of his other son. And xiaomantou is his grandson. It''s too late for him to love him. It will never hurt him


    "No, no!" Chen Fang said: "xiaomantou is a natural spirit body. He wants to take xiaomantou away because he wants to steal the spirit power of xiaomantou."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "no! There are many ways for him to practice martial arts. He would never do this with his own grandchildren. I know him. He and you are irreconcilable. There are many historical reasons for this, and there is no such relationship between him and xiaomantou. What''s more, the big reason why he wants to take away xiaomantou is that he wants to establish a good family relationship with this grandson, so that your son will also oppose you to deal with him in the future. Because he is your son''s grandfather! He''s choosing to break the demons! "


    Chen Fang is thoughtful.


    Xuan Zhenghao then said, "is there anything else that doesn''t make sense?"


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the significance of his coming this time?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said, "I want to take away the steamed bread! Isn''t his meaning clear? "


    Chen Fang said: "this..."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "he also has unexpected places, for example, he thinks that with his strength, he can defeat Mingyue xianzun. In fact, he was able to win. Then, you are not in his scope of consideration, he should have continued to attack and kill. Once we go to deal with him, the people he arranges can start. But the fact is, you actually blocked him, so his follow-up can''t be pushed down. "


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he suddenly realized.


    This wedding, in such a lively, noisy spent.


    In the evening, Mingyue xianzun was in high spirits and performed a magic skill of Wanlong Lianjie to all the guests.


    When ten thousand dragons fly in the air, it is like the most beautiful fireworks.


    In this wedding, although there was a small episode, the curtain was finally pulled down perfectly.


    The next morning, after breakfast, the guests returned. When Mingyue xianzun is about to leave, he will return the origin of great flame. At the same time, Chen Fang also gave the bright moon immortal a share of the seeds of the great flame.


    Mingyue xianzun didn''t refuse. He accepted it honestly and impolitely.


    Next, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning return the Shen family and Shen monong to Yanjing. In Yanjing, Chen Fang doesn''t have to worry about Chen Tianya coming. With Chen Tianya''s accomplishments, it is hard to enter Yanjing.Chen Fang deeply knows that ZuLong''s spirit is powerful, and Suzhen in black was powerful enough. But in the face of ZuLong''s spirit, there is still nothing to do.


    Therefore, the devil emperor could not help the spirit of ZuLong. What''s more, today''s ZuLong''s Qi is more domineering than that of Lin''an Prefecture.


    After Chen Fang sent Shen back, he went back to meet Lin Bing and others.


    As for Doris, yun''er, Bai Xue and the princes, Xuan Zhenghao also arranged for them to go back. At the beginning, Chen Fang was in despair and left a book for Bai Xue to set up a new blood emperor. Bai Xue and others have never established a blood emperor, but firmly believe that Chen Fang will come back. Now that Chen Fang has returned unharmed, there is no need to mention the matter of the blood emperor''s establishment.


    Even snow white did not disclose the letter to others.


    After this battle, the princes of the blood clan completely cut off some dishonest thoughts. Their first thought after they went back was to hand in the dividends that should be paid to the blood clan headquarters immediately.


    This wedding, for all of the Shen family, is like a dream, full of dreamlike unreal feeling. But it''s all real. Now, they can finally understand why such a proud woman as Shen Molong is willing to get pregnant and help Chen release her baby.


    In the Shen family, small steamed bread is destined to be the son of heaven.


    Chen Fang is satisfied to be able to do this.


    All he did was that he wanted his son to be respected and cherished in the Shen family circle, instead of being criticized.

 Chapter 1710

    Chen Fang personally sent Lin Bing and Lin haoxuan.


    Lin haoxuan originally said that he could go back, but Chen Fang still felt that he had something to say to them. Because Lin Bing and Lin haoxuan have asked Chen Fang before, where did blue and purple clothes go?


    Chen Fang did not answer at that time.


    When flying in the blue sky, Chen Fang controls the Jindan Kunpeng.


    He told Lin Bing and Lin haoxuan about the recent situation of blue and purple clothes.


    After listening, Lin Bing and Lin haoxuan are extremely worried. "I''ll try my best to wake her up." Chen Fang can only say so.


    Lin haoxuan said in a deep voice: "blue girl knew early in the morning that she was doomed. I hope she''s all right


    Lin Bing was silent.


    This news makes Lin Bing sad. In her life, she has two masters. One is ningtiandu, but ningtiandu has died miserably. The other master is blue purple clothes. Now blue purple clothes are


    After chatting with Lin Bing and Lin haoxuan for a while, Chen Fang said goodbye to them. Later, Chen Fang returned to Yanjing.


    There are still many things to deal with in the future.


    Qiao Ning does not return to Tianzhou with Xuan Zhenghao. Chen Fang asks Qiao Ning to stay, because later, he will take Qiao Ning and Shen monong to his mother''s grave to worship.


    ***


    on the second day in Yanjing, Shen Zhongjun, the old man of Shen family, asked Shen JINGLUE to set up several tables of wine in Yanjing. This is a more normal one. Chen Fang takes Shen Moneng and Xiao Nianci to the banquet.


    During the dinner, Shen monong clearly felt the respect and fear of the family.


    With fear, naturally there will be a little bit of separation and alienation. Shen didn''t care about that. She is no longer a mortal, not eager for that kind of close family. What''s more, she didn''t have much intimate relationship with many members of her family before.


    Qiao Ning is waiting for Chen Fang in a hotel in Yanjing.


    On the third day, Chen Fang finished everything in Yanjing, and then joined Qiao Ning. This time, what Chen Fang wants is to return home in fine clothes. Therefore, he didn''t plan to use the big move technique and directly arrived in Mingyu County, Hebei Province.


    Shen prepared a comfortable RV and invited several friends to go with him. Those friends are all dignified young men in Yanjing. Some have already held important posts.


    This time, there will be one RV and three Land Rovers.


    Before departure, Shen Molong, Qiao Ning and Chen Fang met with the five friends. These five friends are four boys and one girl. They are not only the children of powerful people, but also some of them have their own industries and some of them hold important positions. For example, the only girl here is Ren Yan. Ren Yan is a senior cadre of a state-owned enterprise. This state-owned enterprise is still a big and absolutely profitable enterprise.


    As for childe brothers, Lin Guotao''s position is the best. He works in the national development and Reform Commission. Of course, compared with Shen, he is still a little worse.


    Lin Guotao and others don''t know Chen Fang. They just know that Chen Fang is Shen monong''s husband.


    They didn''t think highly of Chen Fang and concluded that Chen Fang had a soft meal. However, these people are also quite rich, and everything will not be revealed in their faces. So he is polite to Chen Fang.


    What makes Lin Guotao and Chen Fang look down on is that this person wants to return home in fine clothes, but he is not really good. But with the help of others.


    How can they look up to such people if they want to maintain their face?


    Shen monong has already told these people in advance, but they have nothing to do. Shen monong can''t change their inner views.


    However, Chen Fang didn''t care.


    As long as on the surface, these people can do at least respect. As for what they think inside, it has nothing to do with him. Shen''s consideration for bringing these people is that he hopes the provincial government and the municipal government of Hebei will do a good job in receiving them.


    Chen Fang nodded to show that he understood.


    This is Shen''s preparation, and she also wants to do it well for Chen Fang.


    After the team set out, Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and Shen monong were all in the RV. Liu Ma and Zhao Ma naturally followed.


    The RV soon drove on the highway. Shen said, "in your name, I will donate some hope primary schools to the village where your mother lives."


    Chen Fang said, "roads need to be built, too. Well, I''ve prepared about one billion. There should be no big problem in transforming that mountain village, right? "


    "Of course, it''s no problem. I''ve prepared some investments here. They are all my friends. They are also very interested in Mingyu county and want to invest in it," Shen said


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "friends in Beijing are interested in a small remote county. You can cheat ghosts."


    Shen Mo Nong smiles.


    Chen Fang zhengse said: "I don''t want you to use your contacts to do something that makes you embarrassed."


    Shen monong said: "come and go, they have helped me, and I will help them within the scope of my permission in the future. If all good intentions are cut off, no one will be willing to help me in the future. "Chen Fang said, "that''s true."


    Chen Fang and Shen monong are chatting, but Qiao Ning is playing with little Nianci.


    Shen Molong and Qiao Ning have known each other before. But at that time, they were not plain women. Now, the change of identity makes Shen feel a little uncomfortable and embarrassed. It doesn''t matter to Qiao Ning. She can see these things very well. He also asked Shen monong, "what should Xiao Nianci call me?"


    Chen Fang and Shen monong were slightly stunned. Shen Molong thought about it and said, "if he has been living in the world, she would not understand the relationship between us." She thought about it and said, "Qiao Ning, or I''ll treat you as my sister, and Xiao Nianci will call your aunt?"


    Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "that''s a good idea."


    Qiao Ning also a smile, say: "that call aunt."


    Liu Ma and Zhao Ma are people who have seen the world after their wedding in Tiangong, Yunzhong. Naturally, they are not surprised at all.


    From Yanjing directly to the Tibetan city in Hebei Province, and then from the Tibetan city to Mingyu county.


    It took about five hours to get to Tibet. After arriving in Tibet City, the municipal cadres of Tibet city came to greet them.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee led a group of cadres to receive them in person, and Shen''s rank of these people can really afford to receive them.


    After spending an afternoon in Tibet, after dinner, Chen Fang and others set out for Mingyu county.


    The Secretary of the county Party committee of Mingyu county and so on have already been instructed by the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and have done a good job in reception. In addition, Secretary Li, Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Tibet, personally accompanied him to Mingyu county.


    The scenery is boundless in the past. But the only disharmony is that it seems that these officials are all eager for the deep face. So the reputation spread, everyone is spreading, that Mingyue County under the Lin village, there used to be a Lin Qian, unmarried first pregnant, gave birth to a child. Now that the child has grown up, he has found a daughter from a powerful senior official in Beijing to be his wife. Now I''m back home in fine clothes.

 Chapter 1711

    In Mingyu County, some of Shen''s friends who are ready to invest have already arrived first, and the county government of Mingyu county has soon finalized an investment of about 200 million yuan. The contracts are all signed.


    That''s efficiency!


    The Secretary of the county Party committee of Mingyu county wants to know that these people''s investments are aimed at the face of Shen Moneng.


    That night, of course, it was a happy gathering.


    Zhao Jian, Secretary of the county Party committee, prepared a sumptuous dinner party and entertained people in the reception hotel of the county government.


    In the reception hotel of the county government, Chen Fang and others stayed overnight.


    The next morning, Chen Fang and others went to Linjia village.


    But the road leading to Linjia village is very difficult to walk, and cars can''t drive in.


    It''s a nice day. It''s sunny.


    In front is a small road leading to Linjia village, not even a car can drive in.


    It''s 20 kilometers long and the only way out for people in Linjia village. This road is too long. It will take some money to build it. Mingyu county has always been not very rich, so no one proposed to build roads for Linjia village. Linjia village is too remote, and there are few people living in it. The county can''t manage it. The village has no money.


    This road, once it rains, is more muddy and difficult to walk.


    "It seems that we are going to walk in." After Ren Yan got off the car, he frowned and said.


    All the officials got off the bus. In fact, many of them didn''t want to come, but Zhao Jian and Secretary Li said they went with them. What else can they say?


    "This road, Secretary Li, is 20 kilometers long. We can''t get in. I have arranged motorcycles and tricycles to follow us. " Zhao Jianru said. He is a man of all kinds. Yesterday he didn''t talk about the road condition. Today, the solution is proposed.


    Secretary Li nodded, took a meaningful look at Zhao Jian, said: "good!"


    The roar of tricycles and motorcycles came from the rear, and they really kept up.


    Secretary Li and Zhao Jian came to Shen''s RV together.


    Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and Shen Moneng all got out of the car.


    Xiao Nianci, Liu Ma and Zhao Ma are in the car.


    Lin Guotao, Ren Yan, and some other friends in Beijing also gathered up.


    Lin Guotao said with a smile, "brother Chen, your mother''s hometown is really remote. It''s not easy! "


    Ren Yan also laughed and said, "this is the golden phoenix flying out of the mountain nest. But brother Chen, for your own sake, you''ve made enough trouble for us! I haven''t been on a tricycle much in my life. It''s a blessing to you


    They are dissatisfied, but they are still very obscure.


    Shen Mo Nong could not help frowning when she heard the words. She immediately said, "Guo Tao, Ren Yan, I didn''t ask you to come. You asked for it yourself. If you don''t want to, you can turn around and leave now. "


    She knew that it was a bit too much to say, but she did not allow her people to despise the display in front of her. She wants to protect Chen Fang''s dignity.


    But Chen Fang said with a smile, "how can you speak, Mo Nong. Brother Lin, little geese come here, they are all hard. We have nothing but thanks. "


    Ren Yan was not happy in his heart, he said: "you know the truth."


    Chen Fang then said with a smile, "but don''t worry, Xiaoyan. Since you haven''t sat three rounds in your life, I''m sure you can''t sit three rounds today, brother Chen."


    Ren Yan couldn''t help but smile and said, "that''s riding a motorcycle. Well, I''ve been riding a motorcycle, not only once, but also once."


    Chen Fang said, "I won''t let you take a motorcycle, just take a car and drive in well."


    When Lin Guotao and others heard the speech, they couldn''t help looking strange.


    "Brother Chen is really joking. How can this car go in?" One side of another childe brother Liulin said with a smile and a hint of ridicule.


    Lin Guotao also frowned and said: "we are still wasted time. Let''s go early. It''s not too early."


    Secretary Li said, "yes, Miss Shen, I''ll let all the tricycles come here. This time we''ll work harder. It''s a bit long and bumpy. It''s quite sunny. Let''s grit our teeth and work harder! "


    These people are going to find their own tricycles.


    Qiao Ning is too lazy to talk. She doesn''t care for these people very much. Everyone thought she was a cold beauty.


    And Shen Mo Nong looked at Zhao Jian and cried, "Secretary Zhao!"


    ***


    knowing that Shen Mo Nong was a powerful man in the capital, Zhao Jian dared to neglect him and said, "Miss Shen!"


    Shen Molong said: "now the times are progressing. I have been to many remote places. Most of the new rural areas have built roads. This road in Lin''s village is the livelihood of a village. How come it hasn''t been repaired for so many years? "


    Zhao Jian felt embarrassed, he said: "Miss Shen, this is really my dereliction of duty, I do not look for any responsibility. When I get down this time, I''ll arrange to repair the road immediately. "


    Shen Morong nodded and said in a relaxed tone: "I also know that the county''s finance is not very well off. We''ll give you the money for road construction. "Zhao Jian was overjoyed and said, "Miss Shen, that''s great."


    Secretary Li took the lead in getting on a tricycle and said, "everybody, get on the tricycle."


    Shen Mo Nong didn''t think much. She was ready to let Liu Ma and Zhao ma take Nianci down.


    Chen Fang said, "just drive in."


    Secretary Li and Zhao Jian were stunned, and Ren Yan, she said angrily: "brother Chen, this time, are you kidding. Can this car go in? You think we''re driving tanks! "


    Chen Fang smile, not angry, he said to Qiao Ning: "you say, can this car drive in?"


    "It''s not only easy to drive in, it''s not hard to fly in." Qiao Ning said with a smile.


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Lin Guotao frowned and said, "are you talking about cross talk?"


    Chen Fang light said: "I said open into, open into." Then he turned his eyes and gave a loud drink, saying, "open it for me!"


    At that moment, he used the magic formula in his hand. Surging mana surged out of the brain.


    The terrifying mana instantly envelops all the trees and plants within a radius of 30 Li, even the ants crawling in the brain.


    Around this road, but there are traces of people, all of them are pushed away by Chen Fang''s divine power.


    At the same time, the surrounding ditches and paddy fields are all replaced by stones and soil gushing out of the ground.


    It''s a magical scene, a spectacular scene. Secretary Li, Lin Guotao and others were all stunned.


    Except for Qiao Ning and Shen Mo Nong, the rest of the people were stunned.

 Chapter 1712

    Chen Fang''s mana worked and quickly paved a 20 kilometer road into a 30 meter wide thoroughfare.


    After the road is paved, there are still some muddy and uneven places.


    Chen Fang''s big move is to show Zhongzhou zhentianyin, one of the golden elixirs.


    Chen Fang ran carefully. With a boom, Zhongzhou Tianyin directly rolled the road smooth.


    "Miracle, miracle!"


    Someone yelled.


    On both sides of the road, there are farmers planting rice seedlings and cutting grain. Seeing this, they can''t help kneeling down and shouting that the gods have come to life.


    After all this, Chen Fang looked at Lin Guotao, Ren Yan and others. He said, "can you drive in now?" Then he took Shen Mo Nong and Qiao Ning to the car.


    The team is very moving.


    On the bus, Shen Mo Nong said with a bitter smile, "Chen Fang, it''s too much."


    "No harm!" "As long as the video doesn''t flow out, no one will really believe it," Chen said. Even if the video flows out, netizens will think it''s someone who did the special effects. "


    Shen Mo Nong said, "well, what you said is reasonable."


    In this world, even if ghosts and gods really appear, it is difficult for anyone to believe.


    In the Land Rover, Lin Guotao and others, including Shen''s other friends. At this moment, they seemed to understand why such an excellent woman as Shen Molong would choose to be unmarried and pregnant with Chen Fang.


    It turns out that from the beginning to the end, Chen Fang did not climb up to Shen Moneng!


    Chen Fang and his party arrived at Lin''s village smoothly. Wang Qing, Chen Fang''s master, welcomed and waited at the entrance of the village.


    Chen Fang''s uncle is also here, and his two sons have come back with their families. The news of Chen Fang''s return has long spread.


    At that time, Lin Qian was lonely, unmarried, pregnant first, gave birth to a son, and finally died miserably.


    Lin Qian has always been despised, even by the villagers as a negative teaching material to education. Now, Lin Qiansheng''s son is back.


    All the way back, luxury cars follow. The reception of cadres at the municipal level is boundless.


    Uncle''s two sons got the news, and naturally they knew that there was a bargain to take, and they came right away.


    Not only the uncle''s family and Wang Qing are waiting, but many villagers have already stood in the village. Villagers from all sides came from afar to see what they could take advantage of.


    The common people, the king of heaven, are here. There''s nothing to be happy about. But their focus is on taking advantage. Of course, some of the more noble ones didn''t come.


    When Chen Fang arrived, the first thing he did was to hug his master Wang Qing and say hello to his uncle.


    Uncle wants Chen Fang to go to his house, saying that he has cooked the meal. Chen Fang said that he was not in a hurry, so he asked Qiao Ning to take out the ready cash.


    He gave everyone a wad of money, and each wad of money was ten thousand.


    I have a share in the meeting.


    This can let the villagers who come to see almost like crazy, to say that Lin Qian gave birth to a promising son!


    Chen Fang smiles.


    The so-called "returning home in rich clothes", if you just show off your own prestige, and do not give others benefits, then this kind of "returning home in rich clothes", no one will welcome.


    Chen Fang is a very generous person. What he does is not to show off himself. It''s about making everyone respect his dead mother.


    After that, I went to eat at my uncle''s house first.


    The food in uncle''s house was obviously not enough, but Chen Fang thought about this. He brought the cook and the food, set up a table and soon had dinner.


    As soon as the villagers in the neighborhood, especially those who got money, publicized, many villagers came.


    Chen Fang asked a special person to send a red envelope, each of which was 5000 yuan.


    There must be some difference between the first and the later!


    As for the uncle''s family, Chen Fang is no nonsense this time. He gave two million to his uncle and two sons, two million each.


    After that, Chen Fang set up a monument for his mother Lin Qian in the evening.


    The stele was put in jiexumi''s room. He used the rune array to set it up in his spare time. There are descendants on it, including Shen monong, Qiao Ning, Nianci, ling''er and Chen Yinuo, the daughter in the parallel world.


    After Chen Fang erected the monument, he asked all the others to return. He wants to stay here with Qiao Ning, Shen monong and his son.


    And they did not dare to listen, so they left first.


    Uncle''s family wanted to accompany him, but Chen Fang asked them to leave.


    But master Wang Qing has always been around.


    The moon is high and the wind is blowing.


    The mysterious stele stood in front of the grave and protected the whole grave, so the dense air turned, like a flash of divine light.


    Chen Fang kneels in front of the grave, Qiao Ning and Shen monong also kneel down.


    Wang Qing is standing by with little Nianci in her arms.


    "My mother is here. My unfilial son has come to see you." At this moment, Chen Fang''s eyes were red and swollen, and he knocked his head three times.Qiao Ning and Shen monong kowtow.


    Chen Fang was full of thoughts at this moment.


    He seemed to see that in the ice and snow, his mother went to the Northeast alone. On such a night, I met Chen Tianya, the magic star she hit.


    "Maybe it''s mother''s wishful thinking. But it''s not my mother who can force you to have a relationship. After that, my mother didn''t pester you. No matter how much you hate, you should never kill my mother. " Chen Fang gritted his teeth and said in his heart.


    "Mother, the greatest sorrow of your life is to meet Chen Tianya. If possible, I''d rather you don''t meet him. Even if I don''t appear in this world, it''s better than your miserable half life. " Chen Fang was in pain.


    "Unfilial son?" Wang Qing murmured: "Chen Fang, you are already very filial. If your mother could live to see you as you are, she would be happier than anyone else. "


    Chen Fang stayed in Linjia village for two days. He asked Wang Qing for advice. Wang Qing doesn''t want to leave Linjia village. He is used to the life here. Chen Fang is not reluctant, but it is worth saying that Wang Qing''s physical condition is getting better and better.


    So Chen Fang left 1.1 billion yuan for Wang Qing!


    One hundred million yuan was given to Wang Qing. In addition, Chen Fang asked Wang Qing to supervise the construction of Linjia village.


    On the night before leaving, Chen Fang talked with Wang Qingchang and said, "master, my idea is to build the Linjia village. I will leave some miracles to make it a tourist attraction. Master, I want to build a library here, a large library. Build schools, kindergartens, primary schools, junior high schools and senior high schools. The road is wider and wider. All the schools, libraries and playgrounds are named after my mother. "


    "Good!" Wang Qing was also very happy, he said: "so I have something to do."

 Chapter 1713

    Chen Fang smile, said: "you do not want to leave here, then here, the future conditions will be better. If you don''t have enough money, you can call Mo Nong and she will solve it for you. "


    Wang Qing said, "OK, OK, OK! That must be enough. That''s enough. We are not a business district, so the land price is zero. So the cost won''t be too high. "


    The next morning, Chen Fang and his party left.


    Seeing off the whole village, Chen Fang''s scenery has reached its climax.


    However, when leaving the village, there was an accident.


    A little girl stopped Chen Fang''s RV.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning get off curiously.


    The villagers also wondered.


    "Isn''t this the child of Zhao Chunmei''s family? What does she stop the car for?"


    The villagers talked about it one after another, while Wang Qing told Chen Fang that the child''s name was Zhao Xiaoju. Her father died last year, and now her mother is very ill. I''m afraid she won''t live long. She is a very poor child.


    When Chen Fang hears the words, he will have compassion. I feel that the child''s life experience is as pitiful as his own.


    As soon as Chen Fang appeared, Zhao Xiaoju knelt down for him. The little girl was only about six years old, wearing ragged and dirty clothes.


    "Little girl, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Fang holds the little girl up without feeling dirty.


    Zhao Xiaoju timidly looked at Chen Fang, and then said: "uncle, I heard people in the village say that you are immortal. When you came yesterday, the roads in the village suddenly widened. Can you help my mother? "


    What she said was tearful, and her sentences were not very clear. Fortunately, Chen Fang has been dealing with many villagers these days. I have a strong understanding of this dialect. After hearing this, he didn''t say much, so he said, "OK, take me to see your mother."


    He put down Zhao Xiaoju.


    Zhao Xiaoju excitedly leads Chen Fang and his party to her home.


    Qiao Ning said in a deep voice: "Chen Fang, don''t change your destiny by force. There will be cause and effect."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "if you think too much, what can be changed is not destiny. There is no way to change fate. "


    Qiao Ning is slightly a Zheng, she suddenly feels that Chen Fang''s words seem quite reasonable. It can be said that it is an enlightening speech that awakens the dreamer. Now, she doesn''t say any more.


    People in the village had already passed on Chen Fang to the gods. At this time, when Chen Fang was willing to save Zhao Xiaoju''s mother, he was immediately elated, hoping to see some miracles.


    Wang Qing was a little worried. As she walked, she said to Chen Fang, "Chen Fang, Xiao Ju''s mother, I know, her mother is in the advanced stage of lung cancer. What can you do after you promise?"


    Chen Fang said, "do my best."


    Although Chen Fang did not say that he would cure Zhao Xiaoju''s mother, the villagers have regarded him as a God. If his treatment fails, it will affect his reputation.


    This is what Wang Qing is worried about.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care about reputation, but he cares about his mother''s reputation. All he did was for his mother. Therefore, he should not have promised Zhao Xiaoju to come and have a look. But Zhao Xiaoju''s life experience is poor, and Chen Fang can''t be so beneficial.


    Soon, the party arrived at Zhao Xiaoju''s home.


    Three days ago, when Chen Fang came, he also gave Zhao Xiaoju 5000 red envelopes. Five thousand yuan is nothing in a big city, but it is a considerable amount in this remote small village.


    Zhao Xiaoju''s family is already a real family.


    Before coming here, it is hard to imagine that there will be such a poor family in the current social background. Zhao Xiaoju''s home is dirty, messy and full of debris. The only furniture was a broken table and a puddle. Zhao Xiaoju''s mother, Zhao Chunmei, fell asleep on the earth pit.


    Although Zhao Xiaoju is clever and sensible, she is only six years old. So I''m not good at cleaning up the house.


    Wang Qing stopped the villagers outside.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong, Qiao Ning enter the house. Liu''s mother and Zhao''s mother also followed with their children in their arms.


    Zhao Xiaoju leads Chen Fang to the earth pit.


    Zhao Chunmei''s face was sallow and pale, and there was no blood on her lips. His eyes were sunken, and he looked like a ghost. If you look at such a face in the middle of the night, you will be scared to death.


    Zhao Chunmei is already in a confused state. She is suffering from illness all the time.


    Shen Mo Nong sighed. She doesn''t think Chen Fang can provide good information for Zhao Chunmei. After all, medicine can''t kill her.


    Qiao Ning did not speak, she actually has no way to treat such a disease.


    Chen Fang didn''t have to explore the pulse. He immediately understood Zhao Chunmei''s physical condition. Although he had never studied medicine, he was not a miracle doctor. But with Chen Fang''s cultivation today, we can see the human body very thoroughly. And they know how to use cells to help them recover.


    So although he is not a miracle doctor, he is better than a miracle doctor.


    The villagers outside are talking about it, and they are all crowding outside, looking forward.Chen Fang also frowned slightly after knowing Zhao Chunmei''s situation.


    Zhao Chunmei''s condition is very bad. In the late stage of lung cancer, the whole lung is almost necrotic. Only a faint line still provides the basic function of her breathing. What''s more, it has metastasized and other organs are beginning to fail.


    It''s not a panacea that can cure it. Because the panacea can''t cure the organ failure, and Zhao Chunmei can''t absorb the panacea at all. Even if she can, she can''t bear it.


    Chen Fang immediately communicated with Linghui monk in xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    "Linghui, do you have any idea?" Chen Fang asked.


    Monk Linghui knows about the outside world. He said: "I have a way, but I need your help."


    Chen Fang Yixi, said: "no problem, how do you want me to help you?"


    "Come back! Later, the poor monk wrapped her with branches and leaves to help her break the cocoon and rebirth. But I need a lot of mana. I will transform your mana into nourishment, and let all her organs regenerate and grow again. Including various small blood plates, cells and so on. If a man is dead and the spirit is gone, the poor monk really can''t help it. But now her spirit is still there, so it''s not a problem to treat such a mortal. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go."


    Monk Linghui suddenly said, "is it worth spending mana for such an irrelevant mortal?"


    Without hesitation, Chen Fang said, "mana can be restored at any time. It''s nothing. It''s the duty of the people of the river and the lake to walk in the river and the lake and uphold justice. "


    "But you are no longer a member of the Jianghu, Taoist friends. The monks only talk about interests!" Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang said, "then you can take me as an alternative."


    Monk Linghui said with a smile, "I knew it would be the answer."


    Then, the villagers saw Chen Fang perform miracles.

 Chapter 1714

    His eyebrow suddenly flashed, and a green seed fell on Zhao Chunmei''s eyebrow. Then, the green seed began to grow many vines.


    After a while, the green vines wrapped Zhao Chunmei tightly. From the outside, it''s like a tree man.


    It''s like a cocoon wrapped in a silkworm egg.


    Chen Fang delivers mana immediately.


    Monk Linghui absorbed the old mana and then transformed it into nourishment.


    It''s a long process, ten hours.


    After ten hours, the villagers are tired. Some of them come back home after dinner, and some of them are waiting for their mother-in-law to deliver food.


    Moreover, the villagers from all over the country came to hear the news.


    It was only when the sky was dim and the moon was clear that Chen Fang''s casting was over. Even he felt tired and sweat on his forehead.


    At the same time, the green vines disappear. Linghui monk returned to the seed of xuanhuang valley.


    In the room, the light was dim.


    Chen Fang and his party left the house, while Xiao Nianci and Shen monong returned to the RV early to have a rest. It''s not Shen''s affectation, but ten month old children are naughty and can''t stay at all.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning walk out of the room. Then Chen Fang says to master Wang Qing, "master, let''s go!"


    Wang Qing took a look at Chen Fang and realized that he had cured Zhao Chunmei.


    "Good!" Wang Qing said.


    That night, Chen Fang and his party left Linjia village.


    The myth of Chen Fang is spreading in the village of Lin family.


    Because after Chen Fang left, Zhao Chunmei not only got well, but also took on a new look. Nearly 40 years old people, become very beautiful.


    Zhao Chunmei was very beautiful when she was young, but her illness made her ugly. Now she''s like a girl in her twenties.


    Zhao Chunmei''s body has become twice as good. Since then, she has almost never had a hundred diseases.


    Later, Zhao Chunmei worshipped Chen Fang''s memorial tablet of longevity at home.


    So that two years later, Linjia village became a famous tourist attraction. That thoroughfare, and Zhao Chunmei''s home, Zhao Chunmei himself has become an exciting point for tourists.


    Zhao Chunmei has also been committed to serving the tourism of Linjia village.


    Even Chen Fang''s mother and Lin Qian''s tomb are well protected and become a tourist attraction.


    The miracle of the xuanbei is to show the miracle of Chen Fang.


    Of course, this is later, not to mention.


    Chen Fang and his party returned to Yanjing. After a few days in Yanjing, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning left. Because Chen Fang still has his own tasks to complete, how beautiful he is, how dangerous he is behind. In this year, if you can''t finish your mission, the consequences will be serious.


    Although it is not frozen, the chance is to use it once less.


    After Chen Fang and Qiao Ning leave, Ren Yan, Lin Guotao, Liu Lin and several other childe brothers visit Shen monong.


    It should be said that all the friends who went to Hebei came to visit Shen Moneng.


    They are all curious about Chen Fang.


    In the hotel''s Grand Suite, everyone was drunk.


    Shen Molong came with Liu Ma and Zhao ma. Xiao Nianci is playing with Zhao ma.


    Because he was still feeding, Shen didn''t drink, he drank milk instead.


    During the dinner, Ren Yan couldn''t help asking, "what kind of person is brother Chen?"


    Liu Lin said: "I also heard that you later met a patient with advanced lung cancer who was cured by brother Chen. If I''ve heard about this before, I''m sure I''ll call it some kind of bullshit rumor maker. It''s really a lie. But after I saw Chen Fang build the thoroughfare, I felt that nothing is impossible. In addition, someone sent me the patient''s medical records, photos and photos after treatment. Brother Chen, is he a God? "


    Everyone looked forward to stretching their necks and looking at Shen Moneng.


    Shen Mo Nong smiles bitterly. She knows that if she doesn''t give an appropriate answer, these people won''t stop.


    "What is God?" Shen Molong suddenly asks Ren Yan and others.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question, pour really will Ren Yan etc. asked.


    Lin Guotao said in a deep voice: "there are many gods. Different religions have different gods. The only thing that gods have in common is that they have powerful magic power and can help the world."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "if we say that God is powerful, then He is a God indeed


    ***


    "but if we want to give alms to the world, then he is not a God." Shen said later.


    "How do you say that?" Lin Guotao asked immediately.


    Shen Molong put down the glass goblet with milk in his hand, and then said slowly, "there are many religions in this world, and each religion believes in a different God. In the propaganda of believers, these gods seem to be supreme, compassionate and caring for believers. But in fact? Every religion is contradictory. For example, in some religions, God says to pray on Monday, while others say that they can only pray on Tuesday. Some said they wanted to worship the cow, some wanted to kill the cow to sacrifice him So, from this macro perspective, is God also full of selfishness? It also has its own small group? So is God flawed? "The crowd was lost in thought.


    Shen continued: "Chen Fang is more capable than us, but there are more powerful people on him. It''s like us. We have money, we have power, we have more resources than many ordinary people. So for other ordinary people, in fact, we are also gods, and we can change their fate. But will you go to Puji? "


    "I see!" Lin Guotao seemed to understand something.


    And Ren Yan and others are also thoughtful.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning return to Tianzhou first. Chen Fang feels that the mace of killing heaven is in the temple of the Protoss.


    In addition, Chen Fang also sensed the stealing ladder and collapsing blade in yuntianzong. While the sky hammer and the picture of remnant sky are in the hands of eclosion gate. There is also a treasure called zhitianmen in Mingyue palace.


    Chen Fang is happy that he can find five treasures in Tianzhou alone.


    There are only eight treasures missing. Now, five treasures have been found so quickly, and they are all in Tianzhou. This greatly increases the efficiency of treasure hunting. As for the other three treasures, Chen Fang hasn''t sensed them yet. But it''s not a problem. As long as he calms down and takes some time, it''s not hard to find it.


    Today''s top priority is to get these five treasures back first.


    "Go to the protoss first and get the mace to kill heaven!" Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning.

 Chapter 1715

    Monk Linghui jumped out and said, "poor monk, there are so many treasures in the central world and the world of God''s tomb. When are you going to get them, Taoist friend?"


    Chen Fang said, "when you take the five treasures from Tianzhou, you can go to the central world to find the treasure."


    Monk Linghui said, "that''s OK. But shouldn''t you go to the Moon Palace first and take it to Tianmen? I don''t think there will be any difficulties for Mingyue girl. "


    Qiao Ning''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "if xianzun is willing to help, it will be easier."


    "It''s not easy." Chen Fang said: "xianzun''s action means that Mingyue palace is in opposition to the Protoss. Therefore, we can''t let xianzun do it. I don''t want to be reckless when I go to the Protoss. All these things need to be outwitted. "


    "What''s the best way?" Qiao Ning asked.


    Chen Fang said: "there is no specific way, go to the protoss first."


    Seeing that Chen had made up his mind, Qiao Ning said, "all right then."


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning used the big move skill and soon arrived in the holy city of the Protoss. At this time is the night, the hot holy city has finally ushered in a cool.


    The holy city is located in the desert, outside the holy city, dust billows all year round. Fortunately, the protoss is here to ensure the prosperity of the holy city. Every time there is a shortage of water, the protoss masters will also use their magic power to carry holy water in.


    Nevertheless, water is still a valuable resource in the holy city. Wasting water is a first-class crime.


    A bright moon hung in the sky, and the whole holy city was bathed in the silver gray moonlight.


    There are many outsiders in and out of the holy city every day, and there are also monks coming and going, so the entry of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning did not cause any waves.


    This holy city is full of exotic flavor. Most people are wearing white hada on their heads and walking barefoot on the street.


    It is worth mentioning that the streets of the holy city are very clean.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning stay in a hotel. It''s not popular here. Some of them are like western style.


    The hotel is quite clean. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning still have a lot of gold, so they choose a superior room.


    After checking in, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning go directly into the jiexumi. That''s their familiar home. What I entered was the biggest ring Xumi, which was also the treasure left by Linghui monk.


    Monk Linghui was sealed in the seed of xuanhuang holy Valley by Chen Fang. Linghui monk has no problem, because he doesn''t have any desire now, and the breath in xuanhuang divine Valley seed is the most useful for him. He felt that if he could die in the seeds of xuanhuang Valley, it would be his greatest happiness.


    Chen Fang has been made in this commandment. Nowadays, there are many daily necessities in it, which are also very modern. Chen Fang even took the time to build a small thunder pool, which can supply unlimited power. Chen Fang built a private cinema, high-end sofa, refrigerator and so on.


    This time, he and Qiao Ning enjoy lying on the sofa bed in the private cinema.


    The periphery has been arranged by Chen Fang. As soon as the wind blows and the grass moves, he can immediately detect it.


    At the same time, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are also hidden by Lingtai Jue. He knew that he would never be welcomed by the protoss in the holy city at present. Last time, I came to the holy city and contacted Cheng Jianhua. Then old Biluo followed him and was killed by himself.


    The protoss would not have thought that it had something to do with themselves, so Chen Fang knew that as long as he appeared aboveboard, the protoss would not give up and would thoroughly investigate the matter of old man Biluo.


    Chen Fang is a little tired of running around these days, and he doesn''t want to take care of things outside for the time being.


    He and joning lie on the sofa, watching the movies in the home theater.


    It was a classic film, Titanic.


    Qiao Ning was very serious and moved, and finally shed tears.


    After a round of confusion, they were sweating, but they were very happy.


    Qiao Ning is comfortable in Chen Fang''s arms.


    "Now that we are in the holy city, how are you going to find the assassin''s mace?" Qiao Ning asked Chen Fang lazily.


    "It seems that this is not the time to think about it." Chen Fang said, "why don''t we do it again?"


    Qiao Ning rolled his eyes and said, "aren''t you tired of it?"


    "It''s boring." Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning immediately speechless, said: "in this way, you are a sensitive person. As soon as you appear, the protoss will definitely arrest you and interrogate you clearly. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s the reason."


    Qiao Ning said, "how do you plan to find the mace of killing heaven?"


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know if Cheng Jianhua and the Shura emperor are still in the temple. If they can help me, I will get twice the result with half the effort. So, I''m going to ask you to contact them tomorrow. I am a sensitive person, you are not


    Qiao Ning said, "that''s OK."


    After a pause, she said, "but the temple is heavily guarded. It''s not easy for me to contact them unconsciously."Chen Fang said: "it''s really not appropriate to scare the snake now, so we need to find a Protoss who goes in and out of the temple, and then spend it quietly. If he is the middleman, he will not be aware of it. "


    Qiao Ning''s eyes lit up and said, "that''s a good idea. But where to find such a Protoss? "


    Chen Fang said: "lurking outside the temple, there are always people in and out of it."


    Qiao Ning said: "good way!"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "what''s the best way? It''s just a dead way. Why do you worship me so much? You think I''m good at everything I say. "

 Chapter 1716

    Qiao Ning rolled his eyes and said, "don''t stink."


    Chen Fang then gives the Big Ben Yuan Shu to Qiao Ning. Now he doesn''t give all the magic powers to Qiao Ning. I''m also afraid that Qiao Ning can''t chew too much. The big source technique can strengthen Qiao Ning''s brain area, but for her safety.


    This night, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning en loved each other. They felt extremely happy and peaceful.


    Now Chen Fang has an open mind. In the world, there is nothing to make him feel guilty or upset. If you want to do everything, do it one by one without hesitation.


    After ending with song Ning and Xu Qing, his last heavy shackles were completely solved.


    The reason why he feels heavy is that he can''t repay his heavy love. He is living up to the life and hard work of his beloved. Now, they can look for their happiness. It''s good, it''s good.


    In the morning, joning gets up. She washed her hands in the kitchen and prepared breakfast for Chen Fang.


    After Chen Fang got up, he saw the delicious breakfast on the dining table and realized that happiness was so simple.


    ***


    after breakfast, Chen Fang is ready to take action with Qiao Ning. But at this time, Chen Fang''s face suddenly changed.


    Qiao Ning was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Have we been found?"


    Chen Fang looked strange and said, "no, it''s just that I seem to have forgotten someone."


    "Who?" Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "he Hongguang!"


    Qiao Ning also suddenly remembered, two people are not from funny. Before busy with all kinds of things, he Hongguang was trapped in the dark mandachen. These days, they forget this guy completely.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning quickly enter the dark mandachen.


    Said, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning''s present situation is one kind of extremely subtle annotation to the spatial rule. They are in the universe first, then the galaxy is in the universe, the solar system is in the galaxy, and the earth is in the solar system. Tianzhou is in the earth. Hotel is in Tianzhou, jiexumi is in hotel, dark mandachen is in jiexumi.


    The overlapping space forms this complex world.


    And outside the universe, what is it? This is something that human beings will never be able to pursue. Even if Tianjun''s cultivation has become a great move skill, it is difficult to explore clearly.


    The mystery of the world is that human beings have no ability to explore and understand.


    In the dark Mandala, one represents the mysterious dark lotus sitting firmly in the center. Can see, but never touch. Once you can get in touch with it, that is, to explore the mystery of dark mandachen, you can go out.


    Around the dark lotus, there is endless darkness, just like time and space have been banned.


    The mana of the red light is sealed, so he has no ability to break through the constraints of the dark mandachen.


    He Hongguang has been living like a year these days. At this time, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning appear. This guy seems to have seen his relatives.


    "Two immortals, you are here at last." He Hongguang ran up in mourning, hoping to catch Chen Fang''s trouser legs and cry.


    Chen Fang was also impolite and said, "he Hongguang, I meant to save your life. But you have done a lot of evil. I must abolish your mana. In the future, your way depends on your own fortune. "


    Hearing this, he Hongguang immediately began to cry and said, "daffodil, I''ve done too much evil. If I don''t have magic power, I won''t die after I go out! Daxian, I will reform my mind and be a good man in the future. You can give me a chance to atone for what I have done. "


    Chen Fang took a look at he Hongguang, and then said, "if you want me to give you a chance, it''s not impossible."


    He Hongguang was overjoyed and said, "Daxian, as long as you are willing to let me go and give me a way to live. You can do anything you want me to


    Chen Fang said, "I want you to accept my degree, and then convert to me."


    He Hongguang was stunned.


    Chen Fang then sacrificed the golden light talisman and said, "do you understand this?"


    He Hongguang''s face suddenly changed and said, "the Dharma of the Buddha world?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. Are you willing to accept standardization? If you don''t want to, we won''t talk nonsense. I will abolish your cultivation directly. "


    "I will, I will!" He Hongguang said quickly.


    "Well, open your heart and accept my golden light." Chen Fang said.


    He Hongguang dare not disobey.


    At present, Chen Fang uses great magic to drive the golden light talisman. After a short time, the red light will be completely normalized.


    He Hongguang''s body is all impregnated with golden light. Chen Fang and Jin Guang Fu are integrated into one, and it is clear that he Hongguang has been transformed.


    At this time, he Hongguang stood up and became a Buddha. He put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, I used to be sinful, but now I am enlightened by my friends. In the future, I will serve my friends wholeheartedly, so as to wash away my past sins. "The magic of the golden light talisman made Qiao Ning feel stunned again.


    Chen Fang laughs, and then he lifts all the prohibitions in he Hongguang''s body. After that, he Hongguang also regained his freedom.


    "Taoist friends, in my samsara disk, there are more than 100 nuns who have been imprisoned by me before. They have suffered a lot. I feel very guilty and want to release them immediately."


    "More than a hundred?" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were surprised.


    "You are cruel and shameless." Hate flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes. I wish I could chop this he Hongguang, but I think that this guy has been changed now. It''s better to keep him if I kill him.


    Chen Fang said, "you are sinful. In the future, you should do more good deeds and wash away your sins."


    He Hongguang said: "poor monk, remember the teachings of Taoist friends."


    Chen Fang said: "well, now give your reincarnation disk."


    He Hongguang immediately said, "yes, Daoyou!" He respectfully took out the reincarnation disk, which was bronze with countless fine patterns.


    Chen Fang feels that there are 18 layers of samsara space in the samsara disk. In this small samsara disk, the space overlaps and is as vast as the sea. In the deepest place, there is a palace. He Hongguang hid more than 100 beautiful friars in the palace.


    What''s more shocking to Chen Fang is that all the beautiful friars are weak and weak, and all of them don''t have an inch. It''s like countless white meat worms.


    No beauty at all!


    Chen Fang frowned slightly. He gave the reincarnation to Qiao Ning and said, "you can handle it."


    Qiao Ning took the round back, she said: "I go first to have a look."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    After Qiao Ning went in, Chen Fang looked at he Hongguang and said, "what magic power do you have and what treasure do you have? Tell me about it."

 Chapter 1717

    He Hongguang said, "yes, Daoyou. I am proficient in the art of gathering Yin and tonifying yang, and the magical skill of gathering Yin and nourishing yang. In addition, there are empty God palm and flame flag. Then there are 100 Shendan and 1000 Juyin Dan. "


    "Hand them in and show them to me." Chen Fang said frankly and impolitely.


    He Hongguang said, "yes!"


    Chen Fang checked them one by one. The empty God palm and the flame flag are all good magic weapons. But it can''t be said that Chen Fang is extraordinarily outstanding. He is not interested in it, so he just skims by. One hundred pieces of Shendan were confiscated by Chen Fang. Then the Juyin pill was a surprise. He Hongguang didn''t know how many nuns he had made it. For men, Yang fire has a good effect. And for women''s cultivation, there is also a double effect.


    Nuns should like this kind of Juyin pill very much.


    Chen Fang doesn''t plan to take these Juyin pills as his own, because this kind of Juyin pill is to collect Yuanyin from women, although the effect is very good. But after all, there is cause and effect. It doesn''t appear at first, but in the end, it is harmful.


    Chen Fang has this ability of discrimination and self-control.


    As for the evil spirit Chiji''s magical skill, it''s just evil skill. It''s specially used to collect women''s spirits to practice and show them. It makes people feel like they are in a pink tent and can''t extricate themselves.


    Chen Fang warned he Hongguang and said, "don''t harm others in order to cultivate this magic skill in the future, you know?"


    He Hongguang said, "I will keep in mind the teachings of Taoist friends."


    Chen Fang confiscates Juyin Dan and Shendan, and does not take care of the rest.


    Qiao Ning stayed in it for a long time, but when she came out, she brought three extremely beautiful nuns. And the cultivation is all in Taixu jiuzhong heaven.


    "Chen Fang, I''ve seen it for a long time, and these three are the most beautiful. It''s for you to be a concubine. " Qiao Ning said naturally. She is sincere, because in her eyes, it''s normal for Chen Fang to have more women. The powerful monk doesn''t have hundreds of wives. Qiao Ning refused to be released because situ ling''er was in a coma. She felt guilty about that.


    Besides, she didn''t want to fall into this world. But now that she''s a woman, she feels she has to do her part.


    These three nuns are not very beautiful, and their scenery is very impressive.


    Chen put on a red face, and said, "you are busy with your work. I will let you deal with it, not for you to pick women for me."


    "Oh, you don''t like it?" Qiao Ning felt puzzled and said, "you have such a strong desire. I have to find more to satisfy you."


    Chen Fang wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    On one side, he Hongguang looked at the nose with his eyes and the heart with his nose. He didn''t dare to look at it.


    The three nuns were all weak. One of them said pitifully, "young master, I will serve you well. I hope you will have pity on me."


    "Find three suits and put them on first." Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning grinned and said, "you still like it. What are you doing. There''s nothing I''m sorry about. "


    With that, she came out with three sets of clothes. At the same time, Qiao Ning unties the mana restriction on them. Three women''s Yuan Yin is absorbed too much, even if the prohibition is untied, it is also extremely weak. But they have no problem walking. So I got dressed quickly.


    Not to mention, after putting on the clothes, the beauty of these three women can really be regarded as the beauty of heaven. He Hongguang didn''t do anything wrong.


    "I''d like to see you!" Three women are very knowledgeable Ying a worship.


    They saw that he Hongguang''s face was full of hate, but they were also aware of current affairs, and knew that they were still in the control of the young master.


    So now they don''t show anything.


    Chen Fang didn''t know what to say. He grabbed Qiao Ning and said, "come out with me."


    In an instant, Chen Fang and Qiao congealed out the dark Mandala, and Chen was in the treasure house of jiexumi.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Ning is a little puzzled.


    Chen Fang fiercely kisses Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning is a little out of breath when he kisses her. After lip cent, Qiao Ning''s face is red, say: "you are too happy, thanking me?"


    "Thank you for your fart!" Chen Fang said, "do you really don''t understand, or do you fake it?"


    Qiao Ning shook his head and said frankly, "I don''t understand!"


    ***


    Chen Fang said helplessly, "I know what you think. You think body and mind are two different things. If you think I''m happy, it doesn''t matter if I have more women, as long as I have you in my heart, right? "


    Qiao Ning thought for a moment and said, "it''s like this."


    Chen Fang said: "but I can''t tolerate others to smear your body. I can''t even look at you more."


    Qiao Ning said, "it''s normal! Yin and yang are different. It''s normal for a table to have four chairs, but I''ve never seen a chair with four tables. "


    Chen Fang said, "ah, this idea of yours is really a man''s good luck."Qiao Ning was quite depressed and said, "isn''t that so?" Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "I can''t tell you clearly. Anyway, I have spirit. Mo Nong and you are very satisfied. I even thought that if possible, I could give each of you the feeling of being a couple all your life. But things have changed so much that I will cherish you more. As for other women, I don''t want to touch them. "


    Qiao Ning said: "after talking for a long time, that''s it! Well, I thought you would like it. Since you don''t like it, forget it. "


    Chen Fang said, "do you have any way to deal with these nuns?"


    Qiao Ning said: "I think many of these nuns have good qualifications. Well, I''ll see if they have a place to go. If they don''t have a place to go, I''ll introduce them to Mingyue palace. See if the Moon Palace will accept them. "


    Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "this is a good way."


    Later, Chen Fang said, "I have about 1000 Juyin pills here. They are all seriously damaged. Take them and share them. Let them have a good life and self-cultivation in the reincarnation disk, and then arrange their way out when we have finished the work here. "


    "Good!" said Qiao Ning


    After that, Chen Fang gives all the Juyin pills to Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning took the three nuns into the reincarnation disk.


    Chen Fang hasn''t been to ask about the things in the round. He believes Qiao Ning can handle them well.


    After so, Qiao Ning just came out reincarnation dish. With a little smile, she said, "if these nuns get the Juyin pill, they will soon recover. They''re very grateful to you, and they want to give each other a hand. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, don''t be poor with me. We''re going to get down to business. "


    Qiao Ning then corrects a color way: "good!"

 Chapter 1718

    After that, Chen Fang and he Hongguang hid in jiexumi. Qiao Ning went to the direction of the temple, and Qiao Ning also wore a polymer mask. His true colors were changed. Her own breath is also hidden. She once fought with the protoss in Dakang with Chen Fang. So, she also needs to make some changes.


    Chen Fang and he Hongguang are in jiexumi. They can''t see the outside with their naked eyes. However, Chen Fang is still very clear about the outside world.


    Telepathy is the most convenient, but also easy to be found.


    In addition, Qiao Ning can communicate with Chen Fang at any time.


    On the side of the heavenly gate of the temple, Qiao Ning hid. Her breath is completely covered by Linghui monk''s Lingtai Jue. In this way, it''s hard for the master of the temple to find her.


    There are Protoss people in and out of Chaotian gate occasionally. Qiao Ning only waited about two hours and found a good partner. That is a nine heavy sky peak of the master, he Shi ran out of the Chaotian door.


    Qiao Ningyuan looked away and saw that this man was a young man, dressed in white and elegant.


    After the young man got out of Chaotian gate, he flew directly into the sky and went far away. His body method soon disappeared.


    Qiao Ning there can allow him to leave, such a white childe in Chaotianmen appear, must be among the protoss some identity. If you subdue him, it''s much easier to find the mace.


    Chen Fang originally wanted to contact Cheng Jianhua, but he did not dare to contact him directly. Because last time I worked with Cheng Jianhua to kill old man Biluo. I''m afraid that even if Cheng Jianhua can get away with it, it will arouse the vigilance of the Protoss. If he rashly appears now, he will not only put himself in danger, but also bring disaster to Cheng Jianhua.


    After the young man in white flew away, Qiao Ning immediately flashed and followed. At the same time, the spirit of shooting, the young man in white firmly locked.


    The young man in white was in the air. After being locked, he immediately noticed it.


    The young man in white is quite proud. In places like the holy city, they can tolerate the covet of thieves.


    He immediately turned back and yelled: "where are the thieves, get out!"


    Qiao Ning arrived quickly and stood in front of the young man in white.


    The young man in white looked at Qiao Ning in doubt. Then he sneered and said, "how dare you to run wild with my prince in the holy city. My prince, you have good accomplishments and good looks. Now obediently go back with my prince, so that I can serve you. In this way, my prince will give you a way to live. Otherwise, you can''t survive or die! "


    Qiao Ning could not help frowning and said, "prince?" She then a smile, said: "princes are like you so idiotic?"


    "To die!" The young man in white was furious.


    Qiao Ning doesn''t wait for the young man in white to make a move. She directly communicates with Chen Fang.


    After Chen Fang came out, he showed his soul vortex with one move.


    The sea of souls quickly enveloped the young man in white. At the same time, Chen Fang shrinks the sea of soul and quickly throws it into the dark mandachen.


    Just looking at each other, he locked the young man in white into the dark Mandala. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning don''t talk nonsense any more. The next second, the big move begins, and they have left the holy city, thousands of miles away.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning find a dense forest and then fall into it.


    Then, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning flash into the dark mandachen.


    The sea of soul is very deep. Even if Chen Fang doesn''t control it, the young man in white can''t escape. After Chen Fang stepped in, he immediately took control of the sea of souls.


    At the same time, he could see the young man in white clearly.


    This young man in white is not someone else, but an old acquaintance. It was Luo Tianqing who invited Chen Fang to the world.


    At that time, Luo Tianqing was domineering and white was better than snow. Chen Fang, his elder brother and his second brother are like mole ants in front of Luo Tianqing. But now, as time goes by, Chen Fang looks at Luo Tianqing again, but he feels that Luo Tianqing is like a mole ant.


    What a wonderful world!


    As soon as Chen Fang''s figure flashed, he appeared in front of Luo Tianqing.


    "Fourth prince, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Chen Fang said with a smile.


    "Who the hell are you?" When Luo Tianqing meets Chen Fang, he immediately yells at him. It seems that I don''t remember who Chen Fang is.


    Chen Fang feels hurt. NIMA really treats me as a mole ant! At that time, you had a fight, but now you don''t even recognize it?


    Luo Tianqing was very angry at this time. He was the supreme being in the holy city. There is anyone who dares to offend him. Today, he is tired of staying in the temple. He wants to go out and let the wind out. He knows that as soon as he comes out, he is caught in such a ghost place before anyone can see clearly.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "fourth prince, you are so precious and forgetful! At the beginning, you were ordered to find some of our brothers in the world. Later, you were defeated by brother lingyunfeng. At that time, I was fortunate enough to have dealt with you, the fourth prince. "


    "Well?" Luo Tianqing looked at Chen Fang carefully. Soon, he opened his eyes and said, "I remember. You are the king of destiny in the world."Chen Fang smile, said: "it is under."


    Luo Tianqing said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Fang said: "in those days, the fourth prince was very powerful. Today I want to ask the fourth Prince for advice."


    Luo Tianqing also saw that Chen Fang''s cultivation was unfathomable. He stepped back involuntarily and said, "how can your progress be so rapid?"


    Chen Fang said: "fourth prince, you move!"


    Luo Tianqing doesn''t talk nonsense either. He suddenly appears Tiandao pen in his hand. This Tiandao pen is an ancient magic weapon. It is extremely powerful. It''s used well. Its power is not under the immortal utensils like Shanhe sheji Tu. However, in order to use the power of Tiandao pen, its own cultivation must at least be a realm of creation.


    Nevertheless, the dignity of Tiandao pen is still there.


    Luo Tianqing drives mana and runs Tiandao pen. He wrote down a broken word very quickly.


    Suddenly, in the sea of souls, countless soul rules began to disintegrate.


    Chen Fang was surprised.


    He felt the power of the broken word Luo Tianqing, which was an ancient Chinese character with the true meaning of breaking and the courage and rules to break everything.


    Fortunately, Luo Tianqing''s skill is not deep enough. Chen Fang continued to rotate the vortex of his soul. In an instant, he twisted the broken words into pieces.


    "Death Luo Tianqing quickly wrote another word.


    "It''s ancient Chinese again!" Chen Fangan was surprised. He immediately felt a breath of death over him. The breath of death enveloped, impregnated and began to corrode the whole sea of soul.


    "It''s no use, Luo Tianqing." Chen Fang snorted coldly, and at the same time, he was sure of the way of heaven. It''s a waste to put these magic weapons on Luo Tianqing.

 Chapter 1719

    He quickly drives the vortex of the soul, crushing the breath of death.


    Later, Chen Fang grasped Luo Tianqing.


    Soul fingerprint!


    the terrible soul law envelops Luo Tianqing, and the soul fingerprint directly covers Luo Tianqing. Yiluo Tianqing''s magic power, even the idea of escape has not yet been born, he was caught dead, unable to move.


    "Bring it!" Chen Fang picks his eyebrows and grabs the brush with his other hand. He quickly wiped out the spiritual mark of Tiandao pen with great magic power.


    Then, Chen Fang sneered at Luo Tianqing and said, "Dear fourth prince, you have to understand one thing, that is, I want to kill you now, which is no different from crushing an ant."


    Luo Tianqing said: "what do you want? If you kill me, the protoss will not let you go. "


    "That''s what I need to think about, and what you need to think about now is how to save your own life," Chen said


    ***


    LUO Tianqing hated deeply and said, "what do you want?"


    "What do you want? I want you to be my slave in the future. " Then Chen Fang was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly sacrificed the golden light talisman, that is, to force Du Hua Luo''s love.


    Luo Tianqing immediately struggled violently, but now Chen Fang''s cultivation is deep, and his wish is so strong. It is in Luo Tianqing''s resistance that Chen Fang still forcibly turns Luo Tianqing into his own.


    After a long time, Luo Tianqing''s heart was purified by the golden light. The rebellious guy stood up, folded his palms, and said, "thank you, Daoyou Duhua. I used to be arrogant and have countless sins. Now, if you get the Taoist friends to purify your mind, you will feel free from the sea of bitterness. I am willing to spend my whole life serving my friends in order to wash away my previous sins. "


    Chen Fang took a look at Luo Tianqing, but he didn''t have much joy in his heart. Instead, he felt thoughtful.


    "My Buddha is merciful. Is it really merciful? Is it true that this kind of degree makes people lose themselves? "


    Chen Fang once again realized the tyranny and terror of Da Lei Yin''s Purdue law.


    Then, Chen Fang took in the sea of soul, and with Luo Tianqing and Qiao Ning came out of the dark mandachen.


    As for he Hongguang, Chen Fang put him on a retreat. When he was free, he would not be called out. He Hongguang and Luo Tianqing have another magical function, that is, they can provide the willing force for Chen Fang to a great extent. Because they believe in the past.


    In this way, Chen Fang''s golden light can be more effective.


    Luo Tianqing is honest and docile in front of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang first said, "how long can you come out? Will we attract the attention of the high level of the protoss if we arrest you like this?"


    Luo Tianqing said: "if you go back to Taoist friends, I can go in and out of the holy city at will. How long to go back, will not be suspected. My elder brother now supervises the temple. As long as I don''t make trouble, he is very tolerant to me. However, although the holy city is not covered by the great magic power of the protoss, anything that happens in the holy city can not escape the monitoring of the holy object sky glasses. I''m afraid that the fight between the poor monk and the Taoist friends has attracted my elder brother''s attention. I''m not sure that at this time, big brother has already begun to look for me. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help frowning and said, "if you go back now, you will be doubted by your elder brother?"


    Luo Tianqing said: "elder brother is suspicious by nature, so if I go back here, he will have some doubts. However, I have a way to let elder brother solve his doubts. "


    "What can I do?" Chen Fang asked.


    Luo Tianqing said: "I have another puppet who can escape from my life. As long as I have the chance, I can let the puppet replace me, and I will escape from the array in the puppet. If the poor monk crushes the puppet to pieces and takes the fragments, elder brother will believe it. "


    Chen Fang was still interested in the puppet and wanted to take it for himself. But listen to Luo Tianqing say so, then also gave up this idea.


    Chen Fang thought about it, and then said, "do you know the most precious thing, the mace of killing heaven?"


    Luo Tianqing was slightly stunned, and then said: "the mace to kill heaven used to be the magic weapon of a hall commander in Zhongxing hall, but the hall commander was killed by the Shura emperor. After that, the mace was left in the hands of the great Shura. "


    "What?" Chen Fang was surprised. Qiao Ning is also disgraced.


    Because if the mace was in the hands of the great Shura emperor, it would be much more difficult for Chen Fang to get it. However, Chen Fang immediately wanted to open up. With the relationship of elder brother Lin Feng, he would not be too embarrassed to come to Shura. In this way, it should be much easier and smoother.


    "In this way, when you go back to summon the Shura emperor, you say that Chen Fang is looking forward to seeing him." Chen Fang said, "I''ll give you some more pills. You can give them to the Shura emperor as a gift."


    Luo Tianqing said, "Daoyou, the Shura emperor left the protoss half a year ago."


    "Are you kidding?" Chen Fang''s face suddenly strange, he said: "I feel the mace is in the protoss, you say the Shura emperor left, are you lying to me?"Luo Tianqing said: "I dare not, but you don''t know something. Half a year ago, the Shura emperor left the protoss with Cheng Jianhua. It''s said that they are going to a mysterious planet to practice. It''s said that they are going with the great emperor of China and the God Emperor. When the Shura emperor left, he gave the mace to my third brother Luo Tianming. "


    "That crazy guy?" Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Luo Tianqing said, "do you know my third brother?"


    Chen Fang said, "I have seen it." He has a headache. He has seen naluo Tianming. He''s a very crazy guy. He''s born with supernatural power, a bit like Li Yuanba. It''s very difficult to deal with.


    "Why did the Shura emperor give you the mace for no reason?" Chen Fang asked Luo Tianqing.


    Luo Tianqing said: "my third brother once tried with the Shura emperor and was defeated by the Shura emperor. After that, my third brother worshipped the Shura emperor very much. Once the Shura emperor was very happy, he gave the mace to him directly. "


    One side of Qiao Ning not from a smile, said: "Chen Fang, you should be lucky."


    Chen Fang said, "hmm?"


    Qiao Ning said, "if the Shura emperor takes away the mace, where can we find it?"


    Chen Fang was stunned, then laughed and said, "yes, it seems that I really should thank Luo Tianming." He paused and said, "master Ling, master Shendi and the great Shura left together. I don''t know what they are planning."

 Chapter 1720

    "They know more about the changes in the way of heaven than we do, so they can always go one step faster and reach heights we can''t imagine," Qiao said She said these, and said: "but all this has nothing to do with us now, we still want to think about how to get the mace."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    He looked at Luo Tianqing and said, "Luo Tianqing, I ask you, do you have any way to get the mace from your third brother?"


    Luo Tianqing felt embarrassed and said, "if you go back to Taoist friends, my third brother is grumpy and eccentric. The mace is his favorite, and I can''t get it out of his hands. "


    Qiao Ning smell speech, then say: "that directly rob.". Luo Tianqing, you should find a way to get your third brother out of the temple, and then we will take the mace from him. "


    Luo Tianqing said, "well, I will do it according to your plan."


    Chen Fang said, "but you can rest assured that I will try to save your third brother''s life."


    Luo Tianqing said: "if the third brother is stubborn and refuses to convert to you, he will die and not be pitied."


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Luo Tianqing would say so. He was taking care of Luo Tianqing''s feelings, so he said he would keep Luo Tianming alive. I didn''t expect that Luo Tianqing was better than himself.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can''t help feeling cold on their back.


    What makes Chen Fang''s back cold is not because of Luo Tianqing''s ruthlessness, but because of the great thunder sound Pudu method.


    This skill is really maddening, even inhumane!


    Since ancient times, religious believers have done countless crazy things. And this great thunder sound Purdue method is similar to those crazy believers.


    Chen Fang sighed and decided not to use the big thunder sound Purdue method in the future. This skill seems to be the most holy one of Buddhism, but in fact it is extremely insidious and cruel. The real thing is to let believers destroy human relations and go to heaven. There is only the word "belief" in their hearts.


    After that, Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and Luo Tianqing work out the details. After that, Chen Fang first returns the Tiandao pen to Luo Tianqing, and then releases Luo Tianqing back to the holy city.


    Luo Tianqing turns around, and Chen Fang and Qiao Ning go to the agreed place.


    The agreed place is the Kurgan desert basin three thousand miles away from the holy city. The basin was originally a lake, then dried up and formed a natural basin.


    This place is often the place where the protoss fight privately. Luo Tianqing chose this place to motivate Luo Tianming to fight. Because Luo Tianming, a guy, is naturally aggressive.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning flew quickly to the Korgan desert.


    The scorching sun, the Korgan desert, is endless yellow sand. Drought, heat, barren grass, many factors constitute the word despair, which is full of this desert.


    Chen Fang strafed over the Korgan desert with his mind. His mind shrouded thousands of miles, and he immediately found the natural basin.


    There are many basins in the Kurgan desert, but the basin at the appointed place is the widest, and it is full of a smell of blood and fire. So it''s unique, and it''s not easy to make a mistake.


    Protoss call this basin tianjintai.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are hiding near tianjintai. Although the desert is merciless, it shows the majesty of nature. But Chen Fang and Qiao Ning hide in jiexumi and enjoy the comfortable life of the villa.


    In jiexumi''s villa, Qiao Ning cooked lunch for Chen Fang himself.


    While eating lunch, Qiao Ning can''t help but worry and say, "do you think Luo Tianqing can be successful?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know. If I can''t, I''ll try another way."


    Qiao Ning said: "it can only be so."


    He Hongguang was put into the dark mandachen and prayed. After he was transformed into a Buddhist, he would not complain or feel bored.


    It''s like a true conversion, no desire, no hope, no desire.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have been waiting for a day or so near the tianjintai. Luo Tianming is slightly surprised when he hears that Chen Fang''s action is a big concession.


    Although Luo Tianming is arrogant, he also knows that if these three people surround and kill him by force, he will not be spared today.

 Chapter 1721

    There is another reason why Chen Fang did so. That is based on human nature, if he directly killed Luotian love, there is nothing wrong with it. But the use of Luo Tianqing, let Luo Tianqing personally lead out his brother. If Chen Fang killed Luo Tianming, it would be no doubt that Luo Tianqing killed his brother himself.


    This practice is devoid of humanity.


    Chen Fang is not willing to do so.


    "Well, I promise you!" Luo Tianming said.


    Chen Fang said, "the battle between you and me is a fair battle. No matter win or lose, I hope we don''t have hatred. And please don''t be angry with your fourth brother, because he is completely out of my control. "


    Luo Tianming was awed by Chen Fang. He said, "although I don''t know why you have to kill tianmace, you are an open and aboveboard man. OK, as long as you win over me, I will never pursue this matter, nor will I report it to the Protoss. "


    "Thank you very much." Chen Fang holds his fist.


    "Be careful!" Qiao Ning said one to Chen Fang, then took Luo Tianqing to drift away.


    Later, Chen Fang and Luo Tianming shot at the same time.


    Their bodies flashed and they suddenly rushed into the nine day sky.


    Then Luo Tianming roared, and his mace came out immediately.


    "Yuanshen blood sword!"


    his essence of God is integrated into the killing of mace.


    There is a fierce spirit of killing heaven in the mace, which is fierce and unmatched. This mace is stronger in the hands of Luo Tianming than in the hands of Tan Zhaoyi.


    The mace turns into a golden rainbow and cuts Chen Fang''s head!


    Chen Fang can take Chen Tianya''s Tianlei chop, but he can''t take Tianjian''s fierce killing move. Because the former is consistent with Chen Fang''s body''s thunder meaning, just like Wanliu Guichuan. And this mace is very different.


    Chen Fang did not dare to underestimate. At this moment, he realized the power of the mace.


    Luo Tianming and Sha tianmace are a perfect match.


    The way of heaven is to kill, and the spirit is the essence, which can eliminate all illusions. And Luo Tianming was born with divine power, and without more complicated thoughts, he could go forward bravely.


    "Well?" For a moment, Chen Fang''s evasion was useless.


    The only thing we can do is to welcome such a killing move.


    The sky and the earth lose color, the sun and the moon lose light.


    It seems that this fierce sword is the only one left in the desert.


    "Very good!" Chen Fang snorted and suddenly showed his soul.


    The endless sea of soul quickly covers the inner cage of 30 Li!


    There''s black eddies all over the place. In every vortex, there are profound soul rules, which make people fall into endless samsara!


    The assassin''s mace is as powerful as a bamboo. It quickly breaks many soul rules, and it is still ferocious to kill Chen Fang.


    At this moment, it seems that the soul sea has lost its function.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "this Luo Tianming is really powerful, but I don''t believe you can break my soul vortex." He suddenly practiced Dharma Gong, and suddenly there was a surge in the sea of soul.


    Just like a tornado, the sea of souls will wrap the mace. The vortex of soul unfolds with a roar. The next second, the blood essence of the spirit in the mace of killing heaven is directly strangled into pieces by the vortex of soul.


    In this way, Assassin''s mace is directly lost in the sea of soul.


    Luo Tianming was also surprised. He yelled and said, "Damn it!"


    At the same time, Luo Tianming himself fights in the sea of soul. The assassin''s mace felt his call, and it was about to break through many prohibitions and fly to Luo Tianming.


    Chen Fang''s hands make a seal at the same time, and his left hand draws a huge vortex.


    Then, in the sea of soul, the vast vortex of soul envelops the mace of killing heaven. Sha Tian mace breaks off contact with Luo Tian Ming completely.


    At the same time, Chen Fang wrapped Luo Tianming with another vortex of soul.


    Luo Tianming''s cultivation is already the peak of the ten heavens. Moreover, this guy is born with divine power and has a strong spirit, which is very difficult to deal with.


    At this time, Luo Tianming was in the great vortex of soul. No matter how Chen Fang urged the vortex of soul, he could not shake Luo Tianming''s spirit.


    "Roar!" Luo Tianming let out a roar, and suddenly he fired ten fists in succession!


    "Mad devil boxing!"


    These ten fists are more ferocious than one, and more powerful than one.


    Every punch contains pure power.


    It is the supreme power, representing the terrorist power to break all the shackles. Chen Fang''s many soul rules can''t stop this kind of boxing.


    Boom!


    The great vortex of soul collapses directly.


    Luo Tianming''s eyes turn red. He finds the place where the mace is trapped and rushes all the way. It''s another ten vicious mad fists!


    Boom!


    The great vortex of soul collapsed directly, and Luo Tianming took the mace."Broken!" Luo Tianming holds the mace of killing heaven, infuses his whole body with mana, and bursts out with infinite mental power. He roars.


    The mace of killing heaven turned into a huge golden sword light in the sea of soul. This sword light, as long as 3000 feet, is very powerful!


    The end of the world can be broken with one sword!


    The way to kill heaven lies in it. Violence breaks all old laws and secular rules.


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed, and he continued to use the seal.


    "The sea of soul, the four seas as the respect, as good as water!"


    Boom!


    A sword light cut down, huge waves rolling!


    But soon, the waves began to calm down again.


    But Luo Tianming still hasn''t broken the sea of soul.


    "Luo Tianming, do you think you can break my law? Delusion Chen Fang suddenly roared, "you take my sword, too!"


    "Big soul thunder sword!"


    Boom!


    In the sea of soul, countless soul vortices shrink, and the soul essence is also integrated into it. Chen Fang injects all the thunder in his body into this sword.


    A black sword light forms quickly!


    This black sword light is not too long, but it''s breathtaking. See one eye, then feel spirit tremble!


    This sword is not dazzling, but as soon as it appears, it makes people feel that there is only one sword between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    A flash of light!


    Luo Tianming was shocked. He immediately gathered all his mana and used his mace to block it!


    Boom!


    The whole sea of soul is shaking violently, and the aftereffects are surging!


    Lei Yi, a huge soul, rushes forward and disintegrates all the power of Luo Tianming and invades his body.


    Luo Tianming''s body was shocked, and he quickly sent out infinite mana to disintegrate such soul thunder.


    "I''m still here Chen Fang moves faster and quickly covers Luo Tianming''s cage with his soul seal.


    The next second, Luo Tianming is unable to move, and is caught dead by Chen Fang''s soul fingerprint.


    Luo Tianming''s eyes are red and he struggles desperately. However, the more he struggles, the more he feels that the seal of his soul is locked, as if he has locked his spirit.

 Chapter 1722

    "Roar!" Luo Tianming roared. His bony joints crackled like firecrackers. He was unwilling and struggling. But the more you struggle, the weaker you feel. This is the secret of the soul fingerprint. The soul fingerprint locked Luo Tianming''s soul. The more he struggled, the more his soul was absorbed.


    "Luo Tianming, you lost!" Chen Fang appears in front of Luo Tianming and says coldly.


    "I..." Luo Tianming''s eyes are wide open and his breathing is heavy. He stares at Chen Fang angrily


    "Why, can''t you afford to lose?" Chen Fang gave a faint smile.


    "I lost!" Luo Tianming clenched his teeth, suddenly turned his head and said angrily.


    With a smile, Chen Fang took back his soul''s fingerprints and the whole sea of soul into his brain.


    Therefore, between heaven and earth again restored to a clear.


    Chen Fang and Luo Tianming fall on the platform of heavenly punishment. Luo Tianming was also single, so he threw the mace away and said, "here you are!"


    Chen Fang reached out and took the mace. He quickly wiped out the spirit mark in the Sha Tian mace with his magic power, and then threw the Sha Tian mace into Jie Xumi.


    Later, Chen Fang kept his promise and returned Luo Tianqing to the secular world.


    Just shine on the reverse side of the golden light talisman, and all the golden light in Luo Tianqing''s body will be taken back. In this way, Luo Tianqing will return to the world.


    ***


    however, while taking back the golden light of Luo Tianqing, Chen Fang also took the Tiandao pen of Luo Tianqing for himself.


    That day, Daobi was absolutely good. Chen Fang must not let it go. Chen Fang''s greatest kindness is not to kill Luo Tianqing. The world of cultivation is the world of the jungle.


    "Return the Tiandao pen!" After Luo Tianqing regained his self-consciousness, he recalled what happened before. He could not help but be frightened and frightened. At the same time, he roared at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "do you think it''s possible? If it were you, would you return it? "


    Luo Tianqing couldn''t help saying.


    But Luo Tianming was very single. He turned around and said, "old four, I''m going. Are you going?"


    Before Luo Tianqing spoke, Luo Tianming turned and flew away. In a flash, it disappeared.


    Luo Tianqing stayed there.


    Qiao Ning said with a smile, "fourth prince, if you don''t go, believe it or not, we''ll give you a degree, and shout Amitabha."


    Luo Tianqing immediately shivers, turns around and flies away.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning look at each other, and they quickly use the big move technique to leave the Korgan desert.


    The mace of killing heaven is here!


    After leaving the Korgan desert, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning flew directly to the Moon Palace.


    It took about ten minutes for Chen Fang and Qiao Ning to come to Beihai. They were not afraid of the protoss'' pursuit. Because their breath is covered by Lingtai Jue. Once they escape, it is difficult for the protoss to find out even if they trace them. However, Chen Fang also knows that this matter has torn the face, the protoss is afraid that they will not give up, they will still send people to pursue and kill.


    But Chen Fang is not afraid of challenges.


    Chen Fang also knows that the best way to deal with it is to make Luo Tianming a better person. In this way, even if Luo Tianqing and Luo Tianming return to the protoss, they will keep their mouth shut. No matter how hard it is, if we kill these two people together, we will not know.


    But Chen Fang didn''t want to do that. He didn''t want to kill Luo Tianqing and Luo Tianming. But not willing to use Luo Tianqing to kill Luo Tianming.


    In the future, if we see each other again and fight against them, Chen Fang will not be merciful.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning arrive at Mingyue palace very soon, and they land in Mingyue palace directly. Mingyue palace is deeply impressed by Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, and knows that they are friends of the palace master, so they come in freely.


    Immediately, Mingyue xianzun and Litian Ruo have swords. Hongchen meets Chen Fang and Qiao Ning in Mingyue hall.


    Chen Fang came straight to the point and said he wanted a treasure from the Moon Palace to Tianmen.


    After hearing this, Mingyue xianzun was confused. Then he asked Li tianruo around him and said, "do we have this treasure?"


    Li tianruo also had some doubts and said, "master, I don''t know very well! Maybe it''s piled up in the treasure house. "


    Then Mingyue xianzun looked at Chen Fang and said, "what is the gate of heaven? How can you be sure it''s here? Why do you have to have this thing? "


    Chen Fang now will be the cause of things, the ins and outs of a detailed report.


    After hearing this, Mingyue xianzun said, "even so, tianruo, you can take them to find Tianmen."


    "Thank you, immortal!" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning said immediately.


    Mingyue xianzun said with a smile, "it''s all small things. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Tianmen is in the treasure house of Mingyue palace. Chen Fang didn''t spend much time to find it.


    It''s as simple as this, to return to the gate of heaven.


    Later, Qiao Ning takes out the reincarnation disk and talks about how he Hongguang imprisons many nuns.He Hongguang generally started his work against some small sects or nuns who had no support. Therefore, most of these nuns have no support. Qiao Ning first asks Mingyue xianzun if he is willing to accept these people into Mingyue palace.


    After hearing this, Mingyue xianzun was also angry. But when he heard that he Hongguang had been punished, he gave up. She said, "these nuns are really poor. The gate of Mingyue palace is wide open, and the disciples want to accept it. But first, it depends on their will. Secondly, it depends on whether they are qualified. This is not something that we can accept directly. After all, the Moon Palace has its rules. It''s not convenient for me to break this rule. "


    Both Chen Fang and Qiao Ning understand.


    Then, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning released all the nuns. Most of them have no clothes on them. Mingyue xianzun asked jianhongchen to collect clothes quickly to cover them.


    After that, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning didn''t stay in Mingyue palace for a long time, so they left.


    Whether these nuns want to leave or enter the Moon Palace depends on their own choice. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can only do this step.


    After leaving Mingyue palace, Chen Fang decided to go back to Shaowei first. As for how to get the treasures from yuntianzong and yuhuamen, it''s not a simple matter. We have to think about it carefully.


    Chen Fang''s plan is to take all the six treasures from Tianzhou, and then go to the central world to get the treasure of Linghui monk. After that, he came back to find the elder brother and the second brother, and took back the three treasures he had entrusted.


    As for the other gifts, Chen Fang did not intend to take them back.


    All the way back to Dakang, stopped outside the imperial city. Then walk back to Shaowei house.


    All is well in Shaowei mansion.

 Chapter 1723

    By this time, it was already the middle of the moon.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning return to the mansion. Batu followed Xuan Zhenghao back to Shaowei mansion. At this time, he was very happy to meet Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    Batu in the imperial city obtained Xuan Zhenghao''s amnesty, can fly at will. After all, it is a very painful thing for a flying beast not to be able to fly.


    Xuan Zhenghao also likes Batu very much.


    Batu also often goes to and from the palace. It is said that the princesses in the palace also like Batu very much.


    The imperial city of Dakang has also become a paradise for Batu.


    Chen Fang is happy to learn that everything is well here. He always felt that he was sorry for Batu''s mother Xiaoling, so he also wanted to double compensate Batu.


    Nie Meiniang prepares dinner and has dinner with Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    Nie Meiniang also knows that Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have been together, and what she can do now is only blessing.


    But during the dinner, Nie Meiniang suddenly said, "Chen Fang, Miss Qiao, I''m going to leave the imperial city and go out for a walk. I''m tired of staying here all the time. "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "well, why do you want to leave all of a sudden?"


    Nie Meiniang said with a smile, "it''s not that you want to leave suddenly. You''ve been too busy these years. I had this idea for a long time, but I didn''t find a chance to tell you. "


    Chen Fang felt very reluctant and said, "if I neglect you, you tell me I can change it."


    Nie Meiniang said: "no matter, Chen Fang, you''ve treated me very well. Without you, I''m afraid I would have died long ago. I''m only grateful to you. "


    "But..."


    Qiao Ning said with a smile: "Chen Fang, you are not a fool. Do you really don''t understand or don''t understand?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He suddenly thought of something.


    Yes, he''s not a nerd. Also understand Nie Meiniang''s mind.


    Chen Fang suddenly understood that Nie Meiniang was not ready to leave. But after he and Qiao congealed together, Nie Meiniang felt that she was redundant here.


    Therefore, Nie Meiniang''s appeal is actually very simple, that is a reputation.


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, then said, "Meiniang, I hope you can stay here. Shaowei house is a home with you. I often come back because of you in Shaowei. But I don''t want Shaowei house to be a place where you are bound. If you really want to leave, I can only respect your meaning. "


    Nie Meiniang was shocked. She looked at Chen Fang, but did not expect Chen Fang would be so readily agreed.


    Qiao Ning couldn''t help choking Chen Fang and said, "what are you talking about. Meiniang has paid so much for Shaowei''s house. She is just seeking fame. You just let her go. Are you still human? "


    Chen Fang stood up and said, "Qiao Ning, you are my love. Meiniang, you are my cherished friend. It''s easy to give you this position. But Meiniang, if I give you a place just to make you stay, it''s unfair to you. The future world is very broad, I''m just a leaf in front of you. It''s time to move my leaf away. But no matter what the years to come, I will always remember you as a friend. In the future, if you have something to ask for, as long as I can do it, I will never turn back and will not give up. "


    Nie Meiniang nodded, she said: "I understand."


    The meal ended in such a desolate atmosphere.


    After Chen Fang and Qiao Ning return to their room, Chen Fang asks Bi Yue, the servant girl, to go back and have a rest without serving them.


    After waiting for Biyue to leave, Qiao Ning complained about Chen Fang and said, "you hurt Meiniang''s heart so much. I can''t see it any more. She''s here to guard Shaowei''s house for you. Everything is in good order. Over the years, there has been no credit, there has been hardship. "


    Chen Fang said, "I know. She has both credit and hardship. I can give her anything else she needs. But I can''t give it. I can. So what? Is that the right way to trap her? "


    Qiao Ning said, "she will, she likes it. Isn''t that all right?"


    Chen Fang said, "I said that she just temporarily covered the whole forest with this leaf."


    "Oh, come on, you''re always so weird." Qiao Ning is helpless.


    Chen Fang said, "if you don''t really love someone, don''t provoke her. Compassion and tenderness will only make her more miserable. I have a lesson to learn. So I will never make the same mistake again. "


    Qiao Ning knew Chen Fang''s mind, she said: "forget it, I''ll go and talk to Meiniang."


    Chen Fang said, "well, you can persuade her."


    "Well," said Qiao Ning


    After Qiao Ning left, Chen Fang was in a daze. To be honest, he was worried about Nie Meiniang.


    Nie Meiniang''s cultivation is too weak.


    It''s very dangerous for such cultivation to walk outside.


    ***


    the world of monastics is not limited to the celestial continent, but also can travel through 3000 planes. Nuns like Nie Meiniang, with low accomplishments and no background, can easily become playthings for those supernatural experts once they walk outside. This is what Chen Fang is afraid to see.In other words, Nie Meiniang used to help LAN Jianyi in disguise. It should be said that it''s OK to wander in the Jianghu.


    Chen Fang thought about it and knew that Nie Meiniang could survive without herself before. He can still survive, but he still has inevitable worries in his heart.


    Although Shaowei''s house is good, it can keep Nie Meiniang here all the time. How could it be selfish?


    Thinking of this, Chen Fang sighed and decided not to think about it any more.


    In fact, at the moment, Chen Fang feels a mess in his head. Although ling''er wakes up, it''s a good thing, and he''s relieved. But he didn''t feel the Burden Lightening on his shoulders.


    It''s very difficult to find the most precious things in the world in yuhuamen and yuntianzong. And what about the future? Chen Fang couldn''t see the future clearly. He didn''t know where he was going. He just felt that things were changeable and the way of heaven was terrible. It seems that he is not bound, but he knows that he has never escaped the shackles of fate.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and decided not to think about these things. He took out Luo Tianqing''s Tiandao pen and studied it carefully.


    The spiritual imprint of Luo Tianqing in this Tiandao pen has been forcibly erased by him with great magic power. At the same time, Chen Fang began to use his own magic power to communicate with Tiandao pen.


    "Well? There''s no magic. No wonder that Luo Tianqing has never been robbed of such a powerful weapon. It''s no wonder that such a magic weapon was not used by Emperor Jiuyou. The power is limited! The tool spirit of Tiandao pen is the most important thing of Tiandao pen, which inherits heaven''s way and destiny. Only with the existence of the spirit, can the real ancient Chinese characters be drawn Chen Fang said in his heart.

 Chapter 1724

    Also at this time, Linghui monk jumped out.


    He took a look at Tiandao pen and said: "unfortunately, if Tiandao pen''s spirit exists, such a magic weapon will surely be able to shake the heavens. But then again, if the spirit is still there, you won''t be able to see the Taoist pen. "


    Chen Fang took a look at monk Linghui, but he didn''t say anything about tiandaobi. Instead, he said, "Linghui, if I let you return to secular life, will you hate me then? Or will you continue to be your insect king? "


    Monk Linghui''s body was shocked, and his look was extremely complicated.


    Chen Fang looks at monk Linghui. He found something wrong with monk Linghui.


    Chen Fang was startled and blurted out: "haven''t you been standardized all the time?"


    Monk Linghui shook his head and said, "it''s not completely changed."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Fang said.


    Monk Linghui couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "let me tell you so, Daoyou Chen Fang. In the beginning, I was really transformed by you. But later, the poor monk''s consciousness of the mind of heaven awakened and gradually became aware of the ID


    "When did it happen?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Linghui monk said: "it should be the third day after you spend."


    "On the third day, your consciousness of heavenly heart awakes?" Chen Fang is unbelievable.


    Linghui monk said: "I just wanted to get a chance of life, but under this situation, I really realized. But the poor monk understood the principle of Du Hua, and also knew that the so-called conversion was a trick. But I think about it, but I feel that for so many years, only now can I have peace in my heart. And you treat me sincerely, Taoist friend Chen Fang. I''m willing to follow you all the time. "


    Chen Fang touched his head and said, "I''m not sure if you are like this."


    Linghui monk said: "under the limitless killing and robbing, life will be ruined, and many great powers will meet their own doom. Now I have given up my defeat to the way of heaven, but you are the king of heaven''s destiny. If I help you, you will have a better chance of winning in the future. "


    Chen Fang said," you can understand my mind. But I can''t understand your mind. "


    Monk Linghui said, "I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years, but you are only a few decades. Therefore, you will not understand the mind of the poor monk. If the Taoist friends refuse to believe me all the time, I have nothing to do. "


    Chen Fang said, "what are your plans?"


    Monk Linghui said, "if you can''t stay here, I''ll find a dense forest and devote myself to hard work, hoping that one day I can be at ease. However, I can''t get through this killing and robbery. As a matter of fact, there are only a few people who can survive the massacre. "


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised, and said, "is the robbery so tragic?"


    Monk Linghui said, "it will only be more tragic than you think."


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know if I should believe you, but I remember that you tried to save me several times. But for you, I would have died. So, Linghui monk, no matter what happened before, but now, I think you are a friend. If you want to stay, I welcome you. But if you have other ideas or conspiracies, I hope you will leave. Otherwise, it''s bad for you and me to break the friendship. "


    Monk Linghui said, "I don''t want to be a passer-by. I''m willing to accompany you down the road. If I lose the friendship of Taoist friends one day, I will die under the thunder and never live beyond my life. "


    "Well, you stay!" Chen Fang said.


    "Thank you, Daoyou!" Linghui monk said.


    Later, Chen Fang thought of something and said, "every time I seal you, you can''t see what I''m doing, can you?"


    "It won''t!" Linghui monk immediately said: "the poor monk''s consciousness of the mind of heaven is due to his comprehension. It''s like a person who suddenly becomes a two-year-old child from the age of 30, but the memory is still there. So these two-year-old children have the wisdom of thirty years old, but they do not have the strength of thirty years old. I can''t break your seal. "


    Chen Fang thought that this was the truth, so he was relieved.


    He is willing to believe in Linghui monk, without him, just by feeling.


    Chen Fang then said, "it seems that you are rather sorry for the Tiandao pen."


    Monk Linghui said, "I''m really sorry for this writing brush."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, can you tell me the origin of Tiandao pen?"


    Linghui monk said: "Tiandao pen has existed since ancient times. It is said that it is a magic weapon born from chaos. Its ranks are much higher than those of mountains and rivers, the country map, the four swords for killing immortals, and other magic weapons. "


    Chen Fang was surprised. Although he had guessed this, he did not expect that the grade of Tiandao pen was higher than that of Shanhe sheji.


    Linghui monk said: "but now, Tiandao pen has become a third rate magic weapon. It''s not bad in the world, but it''s rubbish in the fairyland. This is also the reason why Tiandao pen is reduced to the world. "


    Chen Fang said, "what happened to Tiandao pen?"Linghui monk said: "Tiandao pen has three masters. The first master is Hongjun Taoist, the second master is Duobao Daojun, and the third master is Yuanjue. How many of these three people have you heard of


    Chen Fang was shocked and said, "does Taoist Hongjun really exist?"


    Monk Linghui said, "I know that there is a Taoist Hongjun in the romance novels of the secular world. However, the Hongjun Taoist mentioned by the poor monk is more powerful than the Hongjun Taoist in the romance novels. At that time, he was relying on Tiandao pen to set a lot of Tiandao order. Today''s monks are faced with many natural disasters, all of which were decided by Taoist Hongjun in those days. "


    "The way of heaven?" Chen Fang said involuntarily.


    Linghui monk said, "that''s right."


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t think I''ve ever heard of how sacred that Taoist priest is."


    Linghui monk said: "the Taoist priest of Duobao is also extremely good. Many natural resources and local treasures were scattered in the world in those years. Some monks used them to commit crimes after they got them. Later, Duobao Daojun created a world, which was outlined with Tiandao pen, which was called Duobao world. Within the realm of Duobao, it is the place where many magic weapons are yearning for. After the formation of Duobao realm, Taoists of Duobao joined hands with tiandaobi to help many immortal utensils to rise to Duobao realm. This is to let many immortal utensils be masters of their own, and no longer become human magic utensils. Duobao world is now closed, not open to outsiders. It''s a world of magic. "

 Chapter 1725

    Chen Fang can''t help but feel shocked after listening to it. The elder Xianzhen has already composed countless brilliant and wonderful chapters!


    And this generation, I don''t know who is leading the way.


    Chen Fang said, "how did Daobi fall that day? "


    monk Linghui said:" it''s going to start from the ancient war between gods and Demons thousands of years ago. Yuanjue once participated in the war between gods and demons. But Yuanjue didn''t help that side. Instead, he sealed up the battlefield with Tiandao pen. The reason why the war between gods and Demons was so fierce was that many gods and Demons could not escape and could only fight with death. Later, the instrument of Tiandao pen was exhausted and died. The vitality of Tiandao pen was greatly damaged and it was exiled in the world. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying, "why does Yuanjue want to seal the battlefield of gods and demons?"


    Monk Linghui said, "who knows? The only thing I know is that none of the three masters who hold the Tiandao pen is the one who is astonishing. What''s more, they all adhere to the way of heaven. Taoist Hongjun wrote the order of heaven, and Duobao Daojun let heaven and earth rise to the realm of Duobao. Yuanjue arouses the war between gods and Demons and protects the peace of the world for thousands of years. For thousands of years, there has been no big storm in the world. It''s all because in the war between gods and demons, the vitality of gods and demons is consumed too seriously. "


    Chen Fang said: "but now, the spirit and spirit have recovered. So the killing and looting came again, and even Tiandao pen appeared. "


    "And, in the end, it''s in your hands." Linghui monk said: "it seems that you are the fourth master of Tiandao pen."


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he immediately said, "no, this Tiandao pen was in Luo Tianqing''s hands before. And before Luo Tianqing, I don''t know how many people took this Tiandao pen. So how can I be fourth? "


    Linghui monk said: "except for Yuanjue, Tiandao pen has no light. Therefore, no matter how many people have taken the money, they are not the owners. In the future, you will not be regarded as the fourth master if you don''t show your talent. "


    Chen Fang thinks that what monk Linghui said is reasonable. He went on to say, "but the heavenly way pen has no spirit. How can I show its edge?"


    Monk Linghui said, "No. What''s the name of Tiandao pen? The way of heaven! You are the king of heaven''s destiny. If you have no spirit, you should be able to exert your supreme power. "


    Chen Fang said, "what you said is reasonable. I have nothing to say."


    Monk Linghui was stunned for a long time, and then said, "are you praising me?"


    Chen Fang was dumbfounded, then said: "yes, that''s to praise you."


    "I''ll have to study this carefully." Finally, Chen Fang said.


    Monk Linghui said, "you have to study it carefully, Daoyou. Over the years, you have a lot of magic weapons, but you have never met one that is easy to use and intimate. This Tiandao pen is long enough to be used as a sword, and it can also draw a supreme stroke. Maybe in the future, this Tiandao pen will become a symbol of you


    It was also at this time that footsteps came from outside.


    But Qiao Ning came back.


    The smart monk doesn''t have to avoid it.


    After Qiao Ning pushed the door in, she looked tired. She looked at Linghui monk, slightly surprised, said: "monk, why don''t you continue to sleep?"


    Monk Linghui smiles a little and says, "Taoist friend Chen Fang has got something good. I congratulate you when you come out."


    "Oh, what''s good?" Qiao Ning is also very interested.


    Chen Fang showed his writing brush and said, "this is it."


    Qiao Ning didn''t feel surprised when she saw Tiandao pen. She said: "this thing has been in Luo Tianqing''s hands for many years, and it''s not as good as that big guy!"


    Linghui monk said, "this is Miss Qiao. You only know one, but you don''t know the other."


    Qiao Ning sat down and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Monk Linghui told us the origin of tiandaobi and the particularity of Chen Fang. After listening to it, Qiao Ning felt that the writing of heaven''s way was extraordinary.


    Linghui monk said: "everything is about fate. Before that, the mountain and sea pearls, although they are also the things that connect the heaven and the earth. But it doesn''t seem to belong to Chen Fang Daoyou, so in his hands, Chen Fang Daoyou can''t exert any power. Later, Daoyou Chen Fang gave it to Daoyou Qin Lin. I don''t think you will take it back, will you? "


    Chen Fang immediately said: "although it was a deathbed entrustment at that time, the treasures I gave my second brother had to come back. I would be too stingy if I wanted to bring back shanhaizhu. So no matter how precious the beads are, I won''t come back. "


    Monk Linghui said, "so the truth is this truth. It''s because shanhaizhu and Chen fangdaoyou have no destiny after all! "


    Chen Fang said: "so, shanhaizhu from Meiniang to me, and then to my second brother, all these are my second brother''s fate?"


    Linghui monk said, "it can be said that way."


    "By the way, you went to talk with Meiniang for such a long time. How was the conversation?" Chen Fang turns to Qiao Ning.


    Joe sighed and said, "it''s up to her to go."Chen Fang can only sigh.


    Qiao Ning said: "she really shouldn''t have left. I won''t say that it''s very important for us to have her here. It''s her self. With her accomplishments, she has no way or sect. It''s too dangerous for her to go out like this. What''s more, the killing and looting are rampant now. After going out, it''s even more dangerous. Chen Fang, she just wants a place. You always say it''s for her good that you don''t give it. If she does something good or bad outside one day, don''t regret it. "


    Chen Fang seemed helpless, he said: "I know it''s dangerous outside, so I dare not give her some pills and good magic weapons. I''m afraid she''s guilty! "


    Qiao Ning said, "why don''t you try to persuade her again."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''ll go again."


    "If you persuade her to go to bed, don''t worry, I won''t be angry." Qiao Ning added.


    Chen Fang turned his eyes.


    After that, Chen Fang left the room, went through the winding corridor, the courtyard, and then came to Nie Meiniang''s room.


    There was a faint light in it.


    You can see the candle flickering.


    Chen Fang knocked on the door.


    Nie Meiniang''s soft voice came out and said, "come in."


    Chen Fang pushed the door in.


    Under the light, Nie Meiniang, dressed in black, was looking at a book at her desk.


    After Chen Fang came in, he said with a smile, "what book are you reading so late?"


    When Nie Meiniang saw Chen Fang, she also gave a smile and said, "sit down. I''ll make you tea." She put down the book.


    Chen Fang sat down at the table and glanced at the book. But it''s a romance drama novel, which belongs to the kind of ancient Chinese prose. Anyway, Chen Fang felt his head was big after reading it. But Nie Meiniang took it for granted.

 Chapter 1726

    Nie Meiniang soon made a pot of tea, and the fragrance of tea filled the whole room.


    Chen Fang drank a mouthful of hot tea and found it refreshing and helpful.


    "This tea is delicious. If you leave, I won''t enjoy it any more." Chen Fang sighed.


    Nie Meiniang said: "I have taught Biyue. Don''t worry. Even if I''m not here, she can make good tea for you."


    Chen Fang''s voice sank, and then said, "Meiniang, you know, the current world is different from the past. You used to work hard for LAN Jianyi and walk around. But now the robbery is coming, you a weak woman out, extremely dangerous. If I hear of your misfortune some day, even if I can avenge you, can you come back? "


    Nie Meiniang said: "with my accomplishments, I am really a weak woman in front of you. But you seem to forget that you were not much better than me before we met. And in just a few years, you''ve made great progress. But if I stay here all the time, I will always be a weak woman. You''ll never get out of this house. "


    "With all due respect!" Chen Fang said, "Meiniang, you are not a genius of cultivation."


    "I know." Nie Meiniang said.


    Chen Fang said: "and you don''t yearn for this kind of cultivation life. You like peace. Shaowei house is very suitable."


    Nie Meiniang said, "Chen Fang, you don''t have to worry too much about me. I will act within the territory of Dakang, which is relatively safe. No friar dares to act recklessly. "


    Chen Fang sighed. He felt Meiniang''s determination.


    Nie Meiniang then said, "all the banquets come to an end, don''t they?"


    Chen Fang thought about it and took out a Dharma treasure from jiexumi. This is a jade amulet for protecting the body. Chen Fang blessed it with strength.


    "Keep it. It can protect you in case of danger. If I can''t resist it, if I can show up, I will come in time. " Chen Fang said.


    Nie Meiniang did not refuse. She took the jade amulet and said, "thank you."


    Then Chen Fang asked, "when are you going to leave?"


    Nie Meiniang said, "I''ll go after you leave."


    Chen Fang was stunned and said, "Oh!"


    Finally, Chen Fang failed to persuade Nie Meiniang. He went back to the room.


    Monk Linghui had been sleeping in his xuanhuang Shengu seed. Chen Fang sealed it up and then got into bed.


    On the bed, Qiao Ning is asleep. She was wearing a tulle skirt, and the spring was endless.


    This is a beautiful picture of Begonia sleeping in spring.


    Chen Fang embraces Qiao Ning contentedly.


    Although it''s Midsummer, it''s hot. But for people like Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, they have a strong ability of self catharsis, so they don''t have any sweat on them, and they are cold.


    Qiao Ning is sleeping, but she is awakened by Chen Fang''s harassment. Chen Fang kisses her earlobe, which makes Qiao Ning feel itchy and crisp, but he feels lust surging.


    "You hate it, do you let people sleep?" Qiao Ning muttered.


    Chen Fang smiles, but his hand is on her chest.


    So, of course, it''s another round of bloody, hand to hand fighting.


    It''s not necessary to say that the wind and rain are fierce and the spring scenery is beautiful.


    After the passion, Qiao Ning''s face flushed, satisfied and charming.


    She nestled in Chen Fang''s arms and asked, "how are you going to persuade him?"


    "She is determined to go," Chen said


    Qiao Ning said, "if you press her on the bed, I promise that the next day, she will never say the word" go. "


    Chen Fang grabbed her chest and said, "you little wild cat, don''t you really know what I''m thinking?"


    Qiao Ning chuckled and said, "I know now. You feel satisfied with me."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t say that again."


    Qiao Ning grinned and said, "OK."


    It''s still midnight and it''s still early in the morning. After this movement, Qiao Ning was very satisfied, so she fell asleep again. But Chen Fang sat up. He took out his Tiandao pen and studied it again.


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s magic power penetrated into Tiandao pen.


    Boom!


    Chen Fang felt as if something had exploded in his head.


    Because his brain domain is connected with Tiandao pen.


    Chen Fang saw a vast scene.


    There are nine snow mountains in Tiandao pen!


    Vast, thrilling, vast, desolate, all kinds of feelings rush to Chen Fang''s heart.


    The nine snow mountains have the feeling of soaring into the sky.


    It''s like nine huge crystal walls!


    Before, when Chen Fang erased the magic power of Luo Tianqing''s Tiandao pen, he did not feel such a vast Tiandao pen. And everything seems to have changed."Is it really because I am the king of destiny? Is this Tiandao pen really predestined with me? " Chen Fang couldn''t help thinking.


    ***


    while Chen Fang was ecstatic, he suddenly couldn''t feel the vastness of Tiandao pen.


    That day, there was a lake of stagnant water, not even a ripple.


    This is the original appearance of Tiandao pen, just like the dead sea without waves.


    Tiandao pen has its own space. The lake is more than 300 square kilometers wide. From a distance, it looks like a dead sea.


    Chen Fang felt puzzled. He regained his mana and went in again.


    But it''s still a calm lake.


    Chen Fang can also sense the residual power of heaven in the lake. It is Luo Tianqing who drives these forces and uses magic power to write ancient Chinese characters.


    "It''s not powerful enough!" Chen Fang said in secret, "the crystal wall of the snow mountain I saw just now is definitely not an illusion, but what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t figure it out, so he thought of monk Linghui.


    At this time in this room, naturally, it is inconvenient to call monk Linghui out. Because Qiao Ning is still in spring, Chen Fang gets up and comes to the courtyard.


    A bright moon hung high in the sky, silver gray moonlight sprinkled in the courtyard.


    In the quiet, the sound of insects can be heard occasionally.


    Chen Fang called out Linghui monk. Monk Linghui stood on the stone table in the courtyard. It was a seed and soon grew into a sapling.


    This sapling has a nose and eyes. It''s quite lovely.


    With a smile, Linghui monk said, "Daoyou, aren''t you having a good time now? What do you want me to do? "


    put a long face on his face and then said, "something is happening."


    Linghui monk then said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said that he saw the crystal walls of the nine snow mountains in Tiandao''s works.


    After hearing this, monk Linghui was surprised and said, "Daoyou, did you really see the crystal walls of the nine snow mountains?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not true. If I don''t see it, I can tell it from there. Why, what''s in it? "

 Chapter 1727

    Linghui monk said: "the prerequisite for Tiandao pen to recognize its master is to see the crystal walls of nine snow mountains inside. Over the years, all the bigwigs think that the crystal walls of the nine snow mountains have disappeared because Tiandao pen has lost its spirit. It is concluded that Tiandao pen is useless. "


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know what happened. Suddenly I saw the crystal walls of the nine snow mountains. But after that, I didn''t feel anything. It''s really strange. I can''t think of a reason, so I called you out and asked you to understand. "


    Monk Linghui said, "this I don''t understand. But Daoyou have also confirmed one thing, that is, although Tiandao pen has lost its spirit, its real power is still there. The crystal walls of the nine snow mountains represent the supreme and unification of the nine. Once you really drive the crystal walls of these nine snow mountains, and then write ancient Chinese characters with Tiandao pen, you will surely have boundless power. When it comes to a certain level, the words written by Tiandao pen are adhering to Tiandao and can be reordered. "


    Chen Fang was shocked. He said: "I have to study it carefully and make sure to find out the crystal walls of the nine snow mountains. However, it seems that I can''t write this ancient Chinese character. "


    Linghui monk said: "poor monk can tell you a few words."


    "I should have asked Luo Tianqing for the words. I can''t go to the protoss because I''ve already scared the snake. " Chen Fang said.


    Monk Linghui said, "the boy surnamed Luo has limited knowledge. I haven''t written the essence of ancient Chinese characters. I''m not as good as a poor monk. There are seven words here, poor monk. If you learn these seven words, you will be able to use them endlessly. "


    "Oh, those seven words?" Chen Fang asked.


    Linghui monk said: "poor monk to Yuanshen pass meaning to Daoyou!" With that, he poked out a twig and went to the old temple.


    Chen Fang did not dodge.


    In other words, if Linghui really matters to Chen Fang, he has a chance at this time. But Chen Fang''s character is just like this. He doesn''t have to doubt people. He is willing to give monk Linghui this trust.


    The seven ancient characters are clearly transmitted to Chen Fang''s brain.


    They are life, death, dismantling, sealing, killing, escaping and hiding!


    In ancient times, every character is very different from today''s font. It''s a word, but it''s a mysterious rune. In each stroke, there is a secret, and it is used to communicate with the mysterious door of heaven and earth.


    Chen Fang immediately firmly remembers these words.


    Later, Chen Fang asked monk Linghui to return to the seeds of xuanhuang valley. He himself began to study the way of heaven in the courtyard. This time, no matter how he tried and explored, he didn''t find the nine snow peak crystal walls inside the Tiandao pen.


    "Strange, strange." Chen Fang couldn''t help but scold him secretly. He seemed a little irritable.


    However, it''s useless to be agitated. The Tiandao pen is still there, and there is no change.


    Chen Fang had no choice but to go back to his room to have a rest.


    The next day, Chen Fang went to see Emperor Xuan Zhenghao.


    They didn''t talk too much about other things either. After a friendly talk, Chen Fang got up and left.


    Xu Yanran there also came to see Chen Fang once, Xu Yanran said she did not contact the emperor. Therefore, Chen Fang asked her to find the emperor Changsheng to save LAN Ziyi. Maybe it couldn''t be done.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much about this as he expected.


    Then, Xu Yanran left.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning stayed in Shaowei mansion for three days, then left.


    Before leaving, Chen Fang gave Nie Meiniang a chaotic fruit and some pills. Apart from that, he didn''t know what else he could do.


    I don''t know when I will see Nie Meiniang in the future.


    Maybe, I''ll never see you again.


    Who is right about the future?


    Chen Fang doesn''t know how many years he can live. With the vicissitudes of the world, who can predict what will happen tomorrow?


    As the saying goes, today does not know what will happen tomorrow, and tomorrow''s descendants will not be rich for a long time. Beauty is older than candlelight. Even if it is romantic, windy and obscure, in the end, fate will not escape.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning leave the imperial city. Chen Fang decides to attack yuntianzong first.


    Yuntianzong has TIANTI ladder and tianbeng blade.


    Chen Fang thinks that he and Ling Yunfeng are good friends. We have to start from Lingyun peak.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are flying in the clouds, and they discuss the countermeasures. "The advantage for us now is that yuntianzong is not ready. They didn''t know that I would suddenly be determined to get the ladder. Now the problem is, how can I meet brother lingyunfeng. The people of yuntianzong are very smart. If I suddenly appear, and then lingyunfeng goes to steal TIANTI and bengtian blade, it is bound to attract the attention of yuntianzong. Once they know that I am determined to win these two treasures, then they may open their mouths. And after the lion opens his mouth, the eclosion gate may also get news. In this way, it will be extremely difficult for me to get these things. "Qiao Ning said, "that''s right!"


    Chen Fang said: "the old way is to wait outside yuntianzong, catch a disciple Duhua, and then let him report to elder brother lingyunfeng and let him come out to meet."


    Qiao Ning said, "I think that''s it."


    They hit it off and soon came out of the 100000 mountain of yuntianzong.


    At this time, it was morning time. The mountains outside yuntianzong were green and lush. At a glance, they could not see the edge.


    Green sea ups and downs, picturesque sunshine.


    It was an unimaginable beauty.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning quietly sneak in and soon come to the palace protection array of yuntianzong.


    "The plan has to change. Yuntianzong is no better than the holy city. When people are in the city, they have to go out to let the wind blow. People in the mountains, it is difficult to have such a mind to go out. I think it''s hard for us to wait for someone to come out of the array. We''d better dive into the array. " Qiao Ning said so.


    Chen Fang also realized the problem, nodded and said, "I''ll study this array to see how to get in without being aware of it."


    "Good!" said Qiao Ning


    Chen Fang studies the cloud palace array and finds that the array may not be fierce, but once someone sneaks in, it will disturb the array. It''s not difficult to break through the battle. What''s difficult is how to get in without knowing it.


    It will take a lot of time to find the loopholes in the operation of Yungong array. Chen Fang thought of xuanhuang Shengu seed. He simply runs the chaos of the gas, quietly tearing a hole. Then he and Qiao Ning shuttle into the cloud palace array.


    The chaotic Qi in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu is of the same blood type as everything else. At the beginning, Chen Fang quietly opened the treasure Pavilion of eclosion door with this thing. So it''s not hard to break in at the moment.

 Chapter 1728

    Into the cloud palace array, still in the mountains. Yuntianzong now has 45 peaks.


    Forty five mountain peaks are towering.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning quietly arrive at the foot of Tiangu peak, where Lingyun peak is located. After waiting for a while, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning find a disciple who goes out from Tiangu peak. Chen Fang intercepted the disciple from the air.


    The disciple was going to cloud Palace by magic weapon, and didn''t want to be intercepted by Chen Fang. Chen Fang doesn''t want to talk nonsense either. He''s going to do it first. Then let it go to lingyunfeng.


    There are Dharma arrays all over Tiangu peak. It''s hard for outsiders to break in without being aware of them. Chen Fang was afraid of attracting other people''s attention, so he spread the word like this.


    The disciple came to see Chen Fang soon after he left. "Daoyou, my master has temporarily closed tiangufeng''s array. Daoyou can directly use his magic power to join him."


    Chen Fang nodded. He was not in a hurry to return the disciple to the secular world, and he was also afraid that the disciple would go out to tell the truth.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning flash, and then appear directly in the quiet room of Lingyun peak''s cultivation with the big move skill.


    Ling Yunfeng, dressed in white, is practicing meditation with his knees crossed.


    After Chen Fang and Qiao Ning appear, he opens his eyes and smiles. Then, the peripheral array is restored.


    "Chen Fang, Miss Qiao, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon?" Ling Yunfeng said with a smile, "it''s not that I''m planning to be a treasure in yuntianzong, is it


    ***


    hearing this, Chen Fang laughed and said, "brother Yunfeng, you are so smart. It''s really for the treasure of yuntianzong, and I have to get it. You know, I''m in the hall of the stars now. I have to finish the task assigned by the star Lord. But you can rest assured that these two things I want are irrelevant to yuntianzong. "


    Ling Yunfeng was slightly stunned, and then said, "what do you want?"


    "Stealing the ladder, collapsing the blade." Chen Fang said, "do you know these two treasures, brother Yunfeng?"


    Ling Yunfeng shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. However, there are many treasures in the treasure Pavilion. I don''t know and I''m not surprised that many treasures are squeezed inside. But what''s the origin of the ladder and the blade? "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s like this..." At the moment, he said the most precious thing of the thirty-three days. Including the secret of Xuanguang cave''s futu. Chen Fang has absolute trust in Ling Yunfeng, so he has no reservation.


    After hearing this, Ling Yunfeng said, "in this way, the TIANTI ladder and the tianbeng blade have little effect on yuntianzong. The only thing missing from the Xuanguang cave is that its power is greatly reduced. "


    Chen Fang said: "there are many treasures in the star master''s hand. No one can take away the things in his hand."


    With a smile, Ling Yunfeng said, "don''t worry. I''m brother to you. I don''t want to make profits here. Do you know the exact location of the sky stealing ladder and the sky collapsing blade? "


    Chen Fang said, "I need to explore this carefully."


    Ling Yunfeng said, "well, if you''re not in the treasure house, it''s better to say something. I have some friendship with all my ancestors. They should agree to exchange some treasures. You check it first. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    This time, Chen Fang made a detailed exploration of the treasure in his hand.


    He explored for half an hour. After half an hour, his face was slightly strange.


    "What''s the matter, I can''t find it?" Qiao Ning asked Chen Fang with a frown. Ling Yunfeng also looks at Chen Fang.


    "Yes, it''s in leiyunfeng!" Chen Fang smiles bitterly.


    "Lei Yunfeng?" Ling Yunfeng was surprised. He then also wry smile, said: "this is really not friends do not get together ah! I haven''t dealt with Hua Tianying very well all the time, so grandmaster Lei Yun doesn''t like me very much. After all, master Lei Yun is Hua Tianying''s master. Now as we all know, you Chen Fang is my friend of lingyunfeng. And Hua Tianying died in your hands again. I''m afraid father Lei Yun will hate me. If he doesn''t know I want the ladder and the blade, it''s OK. If I open my mouth, he will try his best not to let me get it


    Chen Fang said, "that''s why I think it''s a coincidence! But now it''s OK. We have a good side. That is, master Lei Yun didn''t know that we were looking for TIANTI and bengtian blade. "


    Qiao Ning said: "no, if we sneak into Leiyun peak and control Leiyun, we will force him to hand over the ladder and the blade."


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "if it doesn''t work out, it will definitely affect brother lingyunfeng."


    Qiao Ning said: "this..."


    Chen Fang pondered.


    Ling Yunfeng also thinks of ways.


    "We are in the dark, and Lei Yun is in the light. If we have a way to lead Lei Yun to yuntianzong, then things will be much easier. " Qiao Ning thought for a while and said.


    Ling Yunfeng said: "grandmaster Lei Yun has a niece and granddaughter, named Lei Xin. Grandmaster Leiyun dotes on Leixin very much. The last time you had a crane, it was in order to give Leixin a crane. As long as you catch Lei Xin, you can try to lead Lei Yun to yuntianzong. "As soon as Chen Fang''s eyes brightened, he immediately asked, "where is Lei Xin?"


    He had a plan in mind.


    Ling Yunfeng said, "Lei Xin practices under the real man Lian Yunfeng."


    "Why didn''t you practice with master Lei Yun?" Qiao Ning can''t help but wonder.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it must be a girl who is naughty, and Lei Yun is not good at scolding, so it''s better to teach others."


    Ling Yunfeng said, "that''s the reason."


    He then said, "anyway, Leixin is not a bad girl. I hope you don''t really hurt her. Otherwise, that would be my sin. "


    Chen Fang said, "brother Yunfeng, don''t you trust me?"


    Ling Yun Feng a smile, said: "of course, rest assured."


    Then, a mysterious thing happened in yuntianzong. It was Lei Xin, the third generation disciple of the real man Lian Yunfeng, who suddenly ran out of yuntianzong because of his interest.


    But soon, Leixin was caught by the infamous flower picking devil he Hongguang in Tianzhou.


    However, Nahe Hongguang was afraid of the reputation of yuntianzong and didn''t dare to act recklessly. He just said that he wanted to meet with Lei Yun and ask for some benefits. He Hongguang passed the news in secret and kept it quiet. Or I''ll tear up the ticket.


    As a result, grandmaster Lei Yun didn''t pass the matter to the supreme ear of Zhangjiao.


    In fact, this is how it happened.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning quietly catch Lei Xin and Lian Yunfeng''s Dharma array. Chen Fang stealthily tears a hole in the air of chaos and does not disturb the real person. Then, Chen Fang transformed Leixin. After that, he ordered Lei Xin to leave yuntianzong by himself.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a complete departure from lingyunfeng.


    And he Hongguang''s hand, let Chen Fang and Qiao Ning also hide. In this way, Lei Yun''s grandmaster never thought that there was another person behind the scenes.

 Chapter 1729

    The agreed location is above the North Sea.


    Beihai is the stronghold of hehongguang, and it is far away from yuntianzong. Therefore, this position will not make Lei Yun suspicious.


    Time is night, a bright moon will be the vast sea dyed silver gray.


    The wind is a little strong tonight, the tide is undulating, with a cool feeling.


    Over an island, master Lei Yun arrived on time.


    He red light also takes Leixin to appear in the sky. Two people stand in the air, that Lei Xin saw Lei Yun grandmaster, immediately sad cry: "Lei grandfather, help me."


    Grandmaster Lei Yun was dressed in a black robe. He was not angry. He glared at the red light.


    "Yuntianzong and you have always been well water, but not river water. Why do you want to arrest my niece and granddaughter?" Lei Yun asked coldly.


    He Hongguang laughed obstinately and said, "I know that yuntianzong is proud of the world and doesn''t pay attention to the heroes in the world. He Hongguang is not your opponent of yuntianzong, so I give you face. If other women, I would have her body, Yuan Yin sucked, there will stay at this moment. But I think in the face of yuntianzong, that''s why I haven''t started. Now I''m looking for you, that is to say, for some good. You can''t let me do business at a loss. I was going to do this girl. She insisted that if I called you, I would get more benefits. Now I ask you, "what can you do for me?"


    Grandmaster Lei Yun said in a deep voice: "if you release my niece and granddaughter now, Lei can regard it as nothing happened."


    "I Pooh!" He Hongguang said: "you don''t use your brain to think, if I was afraid of you, I would have let the girl go. Since I''ve worked so hard, I can''t come back without success. "


    In Lei Yun''s eyes, there was a flash of cold light and the opportunity to kill loomed. What kind of identity he was, he was scolded by such a vulgar person as he Hongguang, which he could not bear anyway.


    He then sneered and said: "he Hongguang, a niece and granddaughter, Lei Yun may not be able to give up. If you dare to speak rudely again, I will kill you here! "


    A sense of killing from Mori Han forced him to come.


    He Hongguang was surprised. He suddenly had some strength in the outside and said, "Lei Yun, if you want to kill me, you may not have this ability."


    "And the poor way?" At this time, the Buddhist monk Lei Yun''s jiexumi suddenly flashed, and then a white robed Taoist appeared.


    The appearance of this white robed Taoist immortal gives people a feeling of unfathomable and lofty.


    It''s no one else, it''s Immortal Ziyang.


    No matter what, Lei Xin is a disciple of Lian Yunfeng. So Leixin accident, Ziyang immortal will not stand by.


    Immortal Ziyang blocked the rear of he Hongguang. He said faintly: "he Hongguang, I know you are always a thief. But today, if you insist on going your own way, you can''t say it. I''ll get rid of the harm for the people with Lei Yun''s friends. "


    "After all, you just want to save people again, and you don''t want to give anything?" He Hongguang was very angry.


    "If it''s a big deal, we''ll die together," he said With that, he grabbed Leixin''s white neck.


    Leixin was immediately terrified.


    Lei Yun said coldly, "he Hongguang, what do you want?"


    He Hongguang said: "how can I know what I want? I want you to show me the magic weapon of your commandment xumili. I can choose three at most. Don''t worry. I don''t want your magic weapon. "


    Grandmaster Lei Yun and immortal Ziyang are puzzled.


    He Hongguang is also a notorious person in the world. I don''t know how many magic weapons I robbed. How can I be interested in Lei Yun''s magic weapons?


    For a moment, both master Lei Yun and immortal Ziyang couldn''t figure it out.


    He Hongguang said maliciously: "don''t dawdle."


    Grandmaster Lei Yun didn''t say a word at the moment. Then he took out all the magic weapons and pills in the commandment Xumi, and used his magic power to make it float in the air.


    At a glance, he Hongguang saw the ladder and the blade. He was so happy that he immediately used his magic power to catch the ladder and the blade.


    But master Lei Yun is faster. With a wave of his hand, he put all the magic weapons in his pocket.


    He Hongguang was shocked and angry, and said: "Lei Yun, you..."


    Li Guang flashed in Lei Yun''s eyes and said, "it seems that you are prepared to come here for the purpose of stealing the ladder and collapsing the blade. What do you want these two treasures for? Is there anyone behind you telling you? "


    ***


    at this time, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning flash out of the reincarnation disk in the hand of he Hongguang.


    Now it''s the end of the picture.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to hide anything. He stopped Lei Yun and said, "Lei Yun, I''m the one behind the scenes. You''re right. Today I want you to steal the ladder and collapse the blade. "


    "Chen Fang?" Grandmaster Lei Yun and immortal Ziyang were surprised when they saw Chen Fang.


    Grandmaster Lei Yun''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he said, "well, you killed my apprentice, and today you come to my seat again. How can I tolerate you today After he said that, his whole body''s murderous spirit soared, and he had to give up his hand to Chen regardless of everything.In the eyes of Taoist masters, family affection is very weak. Grandmaster Lei Yun obviously took more care of his apprentice Hua Tianying, but he was much more indifferent to his niece and granddaughter. If necessary, he can give up a niece and granddaughter without hesitation.


    Lei Yun''s grandmaster can''t have such boldness.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "wait a minute!"


    Lei Yun said, "eh?"


    Chen Fang said, "if you want to fight with me, I''ll be happy to accompany you. It''s not to take advantage of you to bring you out today. "


    After that, he sacrificed the golden light talisman and instantly absorbed the golden light in Lei Xin''s body. Leixin immediately regained his divine consciousness.


    "Grandfather ray, they hurt me." Lei Xin yelled at once. "It was they who caught me in lianyunfeng and confused me with magic. Grandpa ray, help me


    Lei Xin is very sad.


    Chen Fang ordered again and said, "he Hongguang, let her go!"


    He Hongguang said immediately: "yes!"


    He immediately releases Lei Xin, and Lei Xin rushes to Lei Yun.


    Master Lei Yun catches Lei Xin and throws him into a magic weapon. He then surprised Ziyang and said, "even he Hongguang has been controlled by you. Chen Fang, you are really not simple."


    Chen Fang gave a cold smile and said, "I''m not lucky to have you today. How could I have been forced to betray yuntianzong if you hadn''t forced me by Lei Yun and Kongtong old people on that day? "


    Immortal Ziyang sighed slightly when he heard the speech. Now the internal investigation of yuntianzong has been made clear. It''s just that the leader of the sect has not been investigated.

 Chapter 1730

    "It''s fate Immortal Ziyang sighed.


    Lei Yun''s face is red. He then said, "it seems that today, you are going to settle the accounts."


    Chen Fang said: "one is one, and the other is two. Although Lei Xin was responsible for what happened that day, in the final analysis, the bad thing was done by Kongtong ancestors. I won''t be angry with you either, so I didn''t touch her a hair. And now, I want your ladder and blade. Well, let''s have a fight, and I''ll make a bet. As long as you win, I will After he finished, he took out the same two treasures. They are the mace to kill heaven and the gate to heaven.


    "These two treasures of mine are the same as those of your TIANTI and bengtian blade. If you win, these two magic weapons belong to you. I won. Your two magic weapons are mine. How dare you? " Chen Fang said.


    "What a joke Grandmaster Lei Yun said, "you are determined to get the TIANTI and the bengtian blade. I don''t want your two treasures."


    Chen Fang said, "add this one more!" Chen Fang immediately drove out one million pure Yang pills.


    "With this, Lei Yun, do you think it''s ok?" Chen Fang said: "I, Chen Fang, today Japan can use Lei Xin to contain you and take the opportunity to sneak attack. With the strength of he Hongguang and Qiao Ning, it is not difficult to contain Ziyang immortal. And I can fight you directly. But I don''t do that, and I don''t care to do these little moves. Lei Yun, I only ask you, dare you? "


    The one million pure Yang pills formed the pure Yang dragon.


    The pure Yang breath comes out.


    "The smell of fairyland!" Ziyang immortal can''t help changing color.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "yes, both of you have been at the peak of shichongtian for a long time. If you have this pure Yang pill, it''s not a difficult problem to break through to the virtual immortal. "


    Grandmaster Lei Yun and immortal Ziyang look at each other.


    After a long time, Lei Yun said, "Chen Fang, this is it. This seat can give you the ladder of stealing heaven and the blade of collapsing heaven. There''s no need for a decisive battle. It''s full of uncertainty. You give us two million pieces of pure Yang pills, and it''s a deal. "


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    Then he couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    Both master Lei Yun and immortal Ziyang are really crafty!


    They don''t have such a strong fighting heart. In the face of interests, the so-called hatred can be put down.


    Chen Fang didn''t bargain. He said, "well, I''m a fast talker and I don''t like to be wordy. Two million pure Yang pills, I can give them. But you don''t think it''s boring for me to promise soon and want to increase the price again. I hope it''s over. Let''s not talk about it any more. How about today''s cancellation of all the enmity and hatred? "


    "Deal!" Lei Yun and Ziyang said.


    Then Chen Fang handed over two million pieces of pure Yang pills. And Lei Yun''s grandmaster readily gave Chen Fang the ladder and the blade.


    The two sides paid off the money and the goods, and then each side said goodbye happily.


    As for how to share the spoils between Lei Yun and immortal Ziyang, that''s their business.


    He Hongguang also returns to the samsara disk to rest. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can''t help laughing at each other. Unexpectedly, they thought it was a matter of tension, but they solved it so simply.


    "It seems that we think things are too complicated." Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning said: "now it''s two treasures of eclosion gate."


    Chen Fang said: "when we take the two treasures of eclosion gate, let''s first find Linghui''s treasure in the central world. This Chunyang pill is very useful. "


    Linghui monk also jumped out of xuanhuang Shengu seed, he said: "of course, Chunyang pill is refined from the spirit of fairyland. I also plundered many pure Yang pills in those years. This kind of pure Yang pill is the dream of mortal monks. The treasure that poor monk has in the central world is the great treasure. There are ten billion pure Yang pills in it. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened.


    After obtaining the treasure of yuntianzong, Chen Fang was slightly relieved. At the same time, he also knows that Chunyang Dan is the most attractive to the experts below Xuxian. Because they can''t feel the vitality of fairyland.


    And the master of Xuxian also likes Chunyang pill very much. Because the vitality of fairyland they breathe in every day is limited, and many magic weapons also need pure Yang Dan to urge their transportation.


    This thing, like money, is more good.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning find an island on the North Sea and live there first. I live in the palace of Jie Xumi.


    On this night, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning enjoyed the quiet life.


    Having seen a private cinema, I''ve had a lot of fun. Chen Fang sent he Hongguang to the outside of jiexumi, while Linghui monk was sealed in the seed of xuanhuang Shengu.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning enjoy a complete two person world, without anyone to disturb.


    After the fun, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning nestle in bed.


    They began to think about how to get the two treasures of eclosion gate.


    Inside the eclosion door is the sky hammer and the picture of remnant sky.


    "What if you deal directly with Xiao Yi?" Qiao Ning said: "with 10 million pure Yang pills, do you think Xiao Yi will be moved?"Chen Fang''s hand had been playing tricks on Qiao Ning''s rich buttocks. Hearing the words, he took back his hand and said, "first of all, it''s not easy to see Xiao Yi. Second, if Xiao Yi knew that we had so many pure Yang pills, he might have taken the lead to imprison us. Third, it seems that it is not very honorable to make such a deal. So you don''t have to look for Xiao Yi. "


    "There is some truth in your analysis!" Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said: "it''s better to make a deal with one of the elders, or to see if it can be measured directly. Of course, the first premise is that we need to make sure who has the two treasures in the eclosion door. "


    "Not bad!" Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said: "I once went through the eclosion gate once before, and their guard must be very strict now. We want to break into the eclosion door like Jinyun Tianzong. I''m afraid it''s impossible. "


    Qiao Ning said, "do you mean


    Chen Fang said, "ha ha, actually I haven''t paid much attention. Everything will wait until you go to the eclosion gate first. "


    Qiao Ning said: "actually I have a way."


    "Oh, what can I do?" Chen Fang asked.


    Qiao Ning said: "I don''t know if xianzun sent those two heads back to the eclosion gate. If those two heads are sent back, it will certainly cause a great disturbance. At that time, we could get in while we were in trouble. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s reasonable!"


    "it''s a great news to send Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu''s head to the eclosion gate, which will spread all over the whole Tianzhou in an instant." Chen Fang said: "now we haven''t seen any movement, which means xianzun hasn''t moved yet."


    Qiao Ning said: "if we don''t go to Mingyue palace and ask xianzun if we can send him or not?"

 Chapter 1731

    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "how can that work?"


    Qiao Ning doubts, say: "how not?"


    Chen Fang said: "xianzun has not taken action for such a long time. Maybe he has another plan in mind. If xianzun is going to settle the matter, let''s go and ask, isn''t it that xianzun can''t come down? "


    Qiao Ning said, "that''s true."


    Chen Fang said, "let''s go to the eclosion gate first and watch the changes. I''m not in a hurry now. It''s only over a month since I found so many magic weapons. There''s plenty of time left. "


    Qiao Ning smiles and says, "OK."


    Then she turned over, pressed on Chen Fang''s body, kissed Chen Fang''s lips and said, "I think it''s good."


    "Well?" Chen Fang was slightly puzzled.


    Qiao Ning said: "I can fight side by side with you. It''s not hard to walk. As long as I''m with you, I''ll be very satisfied."


    Chen Fang was stunned and then laughed. He also gave Qiao Ning a painful kiss, and then said, "I didn''t expect that our mighty silver shark king had such a small time."


    ***


    green hill is not old, because it is snowy. Green water has no worries, because the wind wrinkles the face.


    Qiao Ning was originally a steelmaker, but when she met Chen Fang, she turned into a soft finger. Qiao Ning enjoys her life today. No matter how dangerous the world is, Chen Fang is her warm harbor. What about Chen Fang? He will always remember the scene of seeing Qiao Ning for the first time. At that time, Qiao Ning was majestic and valiant, which made him look up to him.


    And now, he has finally come to this point, and finally embraces the beauty, which makes him feel incomparable.


    At this time, Qiao Ning pours on Chen Fang. They kiss each other passionately. After that, they rolled together again and integrated into the heat.


    On such a day, I would not like to be a fairy.


    The next day, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning get up early.


    The scenery on the island is good. The night on the island is full of peace and danger. The morning on the island is beautiful.


    The sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers, the golden dawn on the beach.


    And the distant sea is endless.


    The sea breeze blowing in the morning is so refreshing that people can''t help screaming.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are walking here.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying, "when I have time in the future, I''ll find such an island, build a villa, build a garden, raise some animals, and then live here with you. I''m not willing to be an immortal on such a day. "


    Qiao Ning also can''t help yearning, said: "yes, if there is such a day, how good."


    "There will be such a day. Let''s work together." Chen Fang said.


    The future is like the sea. It looks very calm, but I don''t know how turbulent it is. And hidden countless murders!


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning spent three happy days on the island. In these three days, they also caught some game to make barbecue. Chen Fang barbecue equipment is complete, sprinkled with chili powder and cumin, the fragrance immersed in people''s bones. Qiao Ning ate the game on the barbecue and cried out that it was delicious.


    Island Sunrise, sunset, are spectacular and beautiful scenery.


    Sometimes, they will use their magic power to ride the wind and waves on the sea. Sometimes, they will rush to the place where the sun is.


    Sometimes, it goes straight into space and then returns quickly.


    Three days later, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are satisfied. Then start to work at the eclosion gate.


    From Beihai to yuhuamen, it doesn''t take long.


    The eclosion gate is also among the mountains. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning soon use their big move skills and come to the outside of the tide array. Eclosion gate is the tidal array in operation. Chen Fang did not dare to rush in at this time, because he believed that eclosion gate would not make the same mistake again.


    The success of Zhibao didn''t make Chen Fang careless. He knew that he had to be cautious again!


    Otherwise, all previous achievements may be wasted!


    It''s noon. The sun is shining on the top of 100000 mountains. Among the green mountains, the sun is shining. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning hid on a thick tree. They did not act rashly, but were waiting for clues in the eclosion gate. We must follow the trend, otherwise, it will be a disaster to wake up the ancient giant like eclosion gate.


    Chen Fang has always been very patient. And Qiao Ning and Chen Fang together, is full of love drinking water, so will never feel the time is long. Both of them talk and communicate with each other by means of ideas, so they don''t show anything.


    It''s a long time to wait. It took ten days.


    On the tenth day, there was movement inside the eclosion door. Chen Fang''s idea of shooting, immediately heard the eclosion door, someone angry.


    "Xiao Mingyue, you deceive people too much! My eclosion gate and your Moon Palace are irreconcilable


    It''s a roar from an Archaean elder.Chen Fang immediately understood that Mingyue xianzun had finally sent his head.


    "Good chance!" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning''s faces flashed with joy.


    They knew that at this time, there must be a big conflict between the eclosion gate and Mingyue xianzun.


    Chen Fang looked at the sky, and sure enough, he saw that the clouds were surging in the sky, and the violent energy was spreading everywhere.


    "Go Without hesitation, Chen Fang rushed into the eclosion door. At this time, there is no one to preside over the tidal array. It is not difficult for Chen to put it in.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning burst in, and no one noticed the slight change. Chen Fang uses his treasure to sense the sky hammer and remnant sky map in eclosion gate.


    "In the treasure Pavilion!" Chen Fang immediately felt it. He is familiar with yuhuamen''s zangzhen Pavilion, and now he goes straight to Beidou peak.


    The zangzhen Pavilion is just above Beidou peak.


    The leader of Beidou peak is wan Lianhua, who is a very powerful person.


    Last time Chen Fang was lucky, Wan Lianhua was not in Beidou peak.


    If Wan Lianhua was there, Chen Fang would have been in zangzhen Pavilion.


    After all, Chen Fang''s accomplishments at that time were extremely weak!


    what Chen Fang didn''t know was that the Cangzhen pavilion was also equipped with a dark light array by the experts of eclosion gate!


    This dark light array, once intruded by outsiders, will be infected with dark light, and God does not know, ghost does not know.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning come directly to the front of the treasure Pavilion.


    At this time, Wan Lianhua, the leader of Beidou peak, has gone to deal with Mingyue xianzun, including senior brother Shen Xinghua.


    But there are still two powerful elders in the Tibetan treasure Pavilion.


    Chen Fang opens the door of the pavilion again with xuanhuang liquid. After he and Qiao Ning enter the pavilion, they immediately fight with the two guardians.


    Chen Fang didn''t expect that there was an elder guard inside. He didn''t feel that there was such a situation outside. So at this moment, his eyes were opposite. It was a funny scene.

 Chapter 1732

    The two elders were called Li Tian and Li Zhen! They are brothers, guarding the treasure Pavilion Day and night.


    These two men''s accomplishments are already in the early days of the tenth heaven.


    "Here comes the thief again!" Li Tian gave a sharp drink.


    Chen Fang doesn''t pay attention to the two elders. He sneers and says to Qiao Ning, "go get the magic weapon and I''ll deal with them!"


    "Good!" said Qiao Ning


    Chen Fang immediately fought with the two eldest brothers. Chen Fang was not polite, and quickly wrapped the two elders in a sea of souls.


    He moves the sea of souls, back and forth. The two elders were able to explore the mystery of the sea of souls and struggled in it.


    Qiao Ning soon found the sky hammer and the remnant sky map.


    "I found it. By the way, I took some other magic weapons, pills. No charge anyway Qiao Ning came up and said with a smile.


    She was a steady character, but now she looks like a clever and eccentric pretty Huang Rong.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Fang laughed and said, "let''s go!"


    He quickly collected the sea of souls, and then he and Qiao Ning performed the big move, which was like a flash of lightning, disappeared quickly, and ran thousands of miles away.


    After Chen Fang and Qiao Ning got these two treasures, they went straight back to the imperial city of Dakang.


    Because the imperial city of Dakang is absolutely safe.


    On the night of yuhuamen, there was a very heated meeting.


    Xiao Yi presided over the meeting.


    Xiao Hua, two archaic elders, attended the meeting.


    All the peak owners also attended, except for some of them who did not come.


    "Shame, great shame!" Lingli elder said angrily.


    "Fight, fight!" Some people said.


    "Be quiet, everyone!" Xiao Yi finally hands down pressure, he said.


    When people saw that the supreme leader of the sect spoke, they could only endure.


    "As I know, all of you here are warm-blooded men." Xiao Yi said slowly, "I want to fight. But you guys, are we sure to win? Even Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Jianyu were killed by Xiao Mingyue. Do I still have a master who can compete with Xiao Mingyue? Unless the patriarch comes back from the fairyland, otherwise, how can we fight? "


    "It''s a big deal." A peak leader said: "supreme, do we just swallow our breath and let the people in the river and lake laugh at my eclosion gate?"


    Xiao Yi said, "there are always ups and downs. Bear with it for a while and be calm. The Moon Palace is not our main enemy. If we really go to war with Mingyue palace, even if we win, we will lose a lot. At that time, do you think the demons, yuntianzong and Emperor Dakang will really stand by and not deal with us? Everybody, think about it. "


    All are silent.


    At this time, a disciple outside said, "I''m very honored. Two elder li of the treasure pavilion have urgent business to see you!"


    "Well? Is there something wrong with zangzhen pavilion? " The following people immediately talked about it.


    Wan Lianhua, the leader of Beidou peak, was even more gloomy.


    Li Tian, Li Zhen will come in soon.


    Later, they reported the story of today''s zangzhen Pavilion.


    "A total of ten treasures were lost, including Hongtian hammer, cantian Tu, Linglong Zun, tianque Ling, Huaxu Yin, and 100 pieces of Shendan and 300 pieces of Tiandan." The two senior generals truthfully reported the count.


    This loss, for eclosion gate, is just a drizzle.


    "This is the second time the treasure pavilion has been stolen..." Someone whispered.


    "Damn it Xiao Yi is also completely angry.


    It''s like Damn, one by one, it''s too bullying.


    "Who do you recognize?" Xiao Yi said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know!" Li Tian and Li Zhen said. These two people have lived in the mountains for a long time, where they will know Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    In this society, information is transmitted very quickly. But people''s looks can''t be spread.


    "As soon as Xiao Mingyue comes, the other party finds an opportunity to steal. Is it Xiao Mingyue''s instigation?" Someone said.


    "No!" Xiao Yi interrupted and said, "it''s impossible for Xiao Mingyue to see such a thing. I''m afraid that someone will find this opportunity and then make a move. It should have nothing to do with Xiao Mingyue. "


    Li Tian said: "I''d like to inform you that someone has a key to open the door of the treasure Pavilion, which seems to be the same as the one who stole it last time. I''m afraid it''s the same group! "


    ***


    "last time, Lin Qianshan was like evaporation from the world. Now it seems that he is a fake. There is no such person as Lin Qianshan in the world. " Xiao Hua, the elder of the Supreme Court, said, "it would be a great surprise to find out the real thief this time."


    At this time, Wan Lianhua opened his mouth and said, "do you all think that the thief this time and the thief last time were done by the same person?""It''s possible." Xiao Yi looked at Wan Lianhua and said, "lotus, do you have any different opinions?"


    Wan Lianhua said: "last time, my eldest disciple Shen Xinghua had a fight with the thief. It''s just a cultivation in the middle of Taixu jiuchongtian. At present, Li Tian and Li Zhen''s cultivation is so high. Can the thief deal with the two elders easily in just one year? "


    "This..." People could not help but stop talking.


    It''s really impossible and full of incredible things.


    In more than a year, if the same person, how can progress so fast?


    "Unless..." Xiao Yi ponders on.


    "Unless what? Do you want me to make it clear? " Wan Lianhua said quickly.


    Xiao Yi said: "there are only two possibilities. The first one is not the same person. Second, the thief is the one of destiny. It''s only those who are destined to make it so fast. "


    Elder Lingli said: "whether it''s the same person or not, whether it''s the thief''s destiny or not, now the thief has been contaminated with the Xuanguang of Xuanguang array. Let''s chase the past and find out."


    Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up and said, "that''s right."


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning return to Shaowei''s house. To Chen Fang''s disappointment, Nie Meiniang has really left.


    Lin Bo, the housekeeper in Shaowei''s house, is in charge, which makes Chen Fang feel that something is missing. Or is it necessary for Shaowei government to exist?


    It turns out that Shaowei mansion has always existed, which makes him feel that this is a home, because there is a Meiniang all the time!


    Now that she''s gone, Chen Fang thinks Shaowei house is just a house.


    "This is our home." Qiao Ning comforted Chen Fang and said, "I like it very much. Batu likes it too! We have to have a place to live in Tianzhou, don''t you think? "


    Chen Fang was so relieved by Qiao Ning that he felt much better.


    Housekeeper Lin Bo, Bi Yue and Bi Tao are all poor people. They also like their life in Shaowei. Chen Fang also regarded them as his own people.

 Chapter 1733

    Every time Chen Fang left, he would leave enough silver and gold for them to live.


    Lin Bo is old and childless, so he will not be corrupt.


    Chen Fang also said that if Bi Yue and Bi Tao want to get married, he will never stop them and will give them enough rich dowries. Bi Yue and Bi Tao are very grateful to Chen Fang.


    Shaowei''s house is still in good order, even though there is no Meiniang.


    Years of silent passage, but the earth, it seems eternal. It turns the same without anyone.


    After all, Shaowei mansion will get used to the days without Nie Meiniang.


    Chen Fang also went to xuanzhenghao to make a report, said the next process of looting. Xuan Zhenghao doesn''t care much about these things, but he will have two drinks with Chen Fang every time.


    Xuan Zhenghao has been practicing actively, and he hopes that his skills can be improved. Although he never went out, he controlled the whole emperor of Dakang, which was also a great exercise for him.


    People like Xuan Zhenghao can''t be inferred by common sense.


    Meanwhile, Chen Fang finds Xu Yanran, who wants to go to the central world.


    The central world is not free to travel, it needs to rely on the transmission array to pass.


    Of course, if we rely on the super magic weapon of Prajna Tianzhou, we don''t need the teleportation array anywhere.


    After five days in Shaowei, Chen Fang asks Xu Yanran to have dinner in Shaowei.


    Xu Yanran went to the appointment on time in the evening. She was very beautiful in purple.


    When Qiao Ning saw Xu Yanran enter Shaowei mansion, she couldn''t help laughing at Chen Fang and said, "as long as you are willing, she can be your person."


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "you are becoming more and more serious."


    Joe giggled.


    After Xu Yanran came in, she said with a smile, "I heard you murmur to me from afar."


    Qiao Ning said, "I''m praising Miss Xu. You are more and more beautiful."


    Xu Yanran also a smile, said: "what''s the use of beautiful, people do not still do not see it?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Qiao Ning laughs.


    Chen put his old face red, and said, "Xu girl, please come in!"


    After drinking, Chen Fang asked Xu Yanran that he hoped to go to the central world.


    After hearing this, Xu Yanran said, "it''s the honeymoon period between Chen Fang and Emperor Dakang. He has a transmission array to the central world. If you mention it casually, can the emperor promise you? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "if you can do business, don''t use human feelings."


    Xu Yanran was slightly stunned, and then chewed the meaning of Chen Fang''s sentence. After a while, she put up her thumb and said, "good idea!"


    She then said, "well, let''s use the market price. Use one teleport array. Thirty thousand taels of gold. It''s not mine, so let''s follow the rules of Tianchi Pavilion. "


    "There is no problem at all," Chen said


    Xu Yanran said, "is there anything else?"


    Chen Fang said: "no, drink bar."


    The next day, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning went to Tianchi Pavilion.


    Chen Fang handed in enough gold, but he had little left. He found that sometimes he still had to store some gold, so he said to Xu Yanran, "you say, how much gold can I exchange for you with a god pill?"


    Xu Yanran was stunned and said, "maybe one million taels of gold can be exchanged, and there is no market for it. No one sells it. If you sell it, we''ll make a deal with you immediately. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''ll change with you next time. I don''t have much else. I have a lot of pills. "


    "You are a super local tyrant!" Xu Yanran said.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning laugh.


    After that, they run the mana to drive the eight trigrams array!


    After the eight trigrams spread out a strong golden light, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning felt that the channel in the void was completely opened.


    The ferocious mana is pulled into the void.


    The mana of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning vanishes madly, which is more terrifying than the mana that vanishes in the world.


    Not long after that, the empty passage in front of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning disappeared.


    Then, the real object finally appeared.


    It''s a thick and broad forest.


    At the foot of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, there is a huge eight trigrams array. However, at this time, the eight trigrams array is disappearing, and then all the light is disappearing, and everything is calm.


    "This is the central world? A world as famous as Tianzhou and the world. " Chen Fang could not help sighing.


    Qiao Ning raised her eyes and saw that the sky was blue and the sun was bright. She said, "it''s really connected in one vein. Even the climate and time are the same."


    Chen Fang said, "yes, it is."


    He saw that although the array under his feet had disappeared, the array deposited underground still existed.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning lose more than half of their mana. Chen Fang quickly took out the pure Yang pill. Qiao Ning took 300 pure Yang pills and recovered her mana. Chen Fang swallowed a thousand directly, and then managed to recover his mana.It will take at least ten days for this mana to recover slowly. The time of ten days can determine life and death, so the pure Yang pill is different.


    After that, Chen Fang called monk Linghui out.


    Looking around, monk Linghui was overjoyed and said, "it''s really the central world. It''s very good. We''re here at last."


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning look at each other and smile. Chen Fang said, "now it''s up to you to find the treasure."


    Monk Linghui said, "I''ll give it to the poor monk. The source of my great spirit liquid skill lies in the treasure here. When I get it, I will be able to go to a higher level. It''s not impossible to practice in the body and achieve the supreme skill. "


    Qiao Ning laughed and said, "Linghui, it seems that you are still yearning for your former fame."


    Monk Linghui laughed and said, "I don''t have much desire, but if I can move forward, I still don''t want to retreat."


    He had no concealment and was extremely frank. Therefore, Chen Fang became more and more faithful to Linghui monk.


    Chen Fang thought of it and said with a smile, "people in the vast world don''t know how lucky they are to live in that world. And the great world, for the rest of the world, is a sweet cake. Tianzhou wants to replace the world, and the central world once wanted to replace the world. But unfortunately, later the God Emperor, the great emperor of China and the great emperor of Shura came to the central world and stopped their ambition. "


    Linghui monk said: "when I was in the central world, it was thousands of years ago. Therefore, I don''t know what happened to the younger generation. However, according to the poor monk, it seems that the cultivation of the God Emperor and others decades ago is not enough to deal with the central world. I don''t know what happened to smash the conspiracy of the central world. Probably, because this itself is not allowed by the way of heaven

 Chapter 1734

    Chen Fang was slightly shocked. He felt that what monk Linghui said seemed very reasonable.


    At that time, the God Emperor and others, although the cultivation has been very good. But the central world is also a place full of experts. How did they smash it?


    Chen Fang can''t think of this.


    But that''s not the headache he needs right now.


    "No matter how much we have, we''d better look for the treasure as soon as possible." Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk a smile, said: "just like this."


    After that, monk Linghui pointed out the direction.


    The hiding place of the treasure is on a high mountain in the southwest. The treasure is hidden under the earth, and it is guarded by a powerful array. Monk Linghui was more powerful than the emperor. What he arranged was absolutely powerful and magical.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning use the big move technique and fly to the place that monk Linghui said.


    ***


    the central world is vast. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning fly all the way, shooting at each other.


    Chen Fang felt that the central world and Tianzhou are surprisingly similar, but the central world seems to be bigger, more magnificent and more solemn.


    Chen Fang learned from Fu Qingzhu that in the central world, it was the centralized system of the dynasty. Some sects are all scattered soldiers, so it''s hard for them to make real achievements. And the resources are occupied by several dynasties, so the masters of the dynasty emerge in an endless stream.


    In the central world, there are four dynasties.


    It is worth mentioning that, in addition to the four major dynasties in the central world, there is also a force in the overseas world, which is located in the palace of hating heaven. Li hen heavenly palace does not belong to the dynasty, but the internal experts can be compared with the dynasty.


    In addition, Li hen Tian Gong and the four dynasties are far away from each other, and Li hen Tian Gong did not invade the territory of any dynasty. Therefore, there is no dynasty that dares not to open its eyes to provoke Li to hate the heavenly palace.


    After all, the four dynasties checked each other and maintained a balance. If a certain Dynasty attacks the palace of Li hen and breaks the balance, then the disaster will come at any time.


    Chen Fang does not want to control the gratitude and resentment of the central world, right and wrong. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. There are people outside the people. There are heaven outside the world. There are strong hands in the strong. It''s meaningless to argue with people in the central world.


    At present, Chen Fang wants to take the treasure of monk Linghui and pay homage to the central world.


    All the way, Chen Fang can feel the aura in the air, and the factors and magnetic fields are rolling and galloping.


    It should be said that among many worlds, the universe is the one with the least aura.


    In ancient times, the universe was the most spiritual. Later, in order to protect the universe, the aura of the universe was almost zero.


    The world is a world without demons.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning soon arrived at the high mountain mentioned by Linghui monk, but when they arrived at their destination, they were all stunned.


    Because there is no master in the destination, there is only endless sea.


    The vast sea, the sun shining, sparkling.


    Chen Fang and the three stayed above the sea.


    After a long time, Chen Fang said, "Linghui, are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?"


    Linghui monk said, "it can''t be wrong."


    Qiao Ning said: "this is not surprising, thousands of years, Sangtian changed the sea, nothing is impossible."


    Linghui monk said, "let''s go to the bottom of the sea."


    Chen Fang said, "do you still have feelings for that treasure?"


    Linghui monk said: "poor monk has been reborn, so we can only find him by feeling. But there is no such thing as induction. "


    "The earth''s crust is moving, and your treasure may be exploded in the process of moving, and then the baby will all be scattered into the vast sea." Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said, "it''s really possible."


    Qiao Ning said: "the sea is thousands of meters deep, and the pressure is very high. You should be more careful when you go down."


    Chen Fang said, "try it."


    He then used his magic power, and suddenly, a layer of golden light covered the three.


    Today''s Chen Fang, heaven into the sea, is nothing to say.


    The golden light, like a submarine, sped down.


    Don''t underestimate the distance of several thousand meters. The lower the distance, the more terrifying the water pressure from the sea. The energy flow of Chen Fang''s golden mask quickly dissolves those terrible water pressure.


    With Chen Fang''s current skill, he can only reach a distance of 20000 meters at most.


    But it''s good. It''s good. It''s 20000 meters deep.


    The bottom of the sea is about six kilometers deep. Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and Linghui monk come to the bottom. The mountains at the bottom are overlapped, which is like a big mountain.


    in the depth of the sea, there are also some sea animals swimming.


    At the same time, Chen Fang shot in all directions.


    Soon, Chen Fang regained his mind.


    "Without any fluctuation of the Dharma array, it seems that monk Linghui''s treasure is out of the question." Chen Fang uses ideas to communicate.Monk Linghui said, "no, I think the treasure must still be there. But at the beginning, I was buried very deep. Now that the treasure is under the sea, it''s even more difficult to find it. "


    "The water pressure inside is too strong. If I want to re-enter, I''m afraid I can''t move." Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said: "although I have no connection with treasure, I have practiced great spirit liquid. I have a feeling that the great spirit skill is within a thousand miles. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have bright eyes.


    Entering Baoshan, no one wants to return empty handed.


    Since there is hope, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning still want to find the treasure.


    Linghui monk said: "the treasure is still about ten thousand meters underground. Can you drill ten thousand meters?"


    Chen Fang said: "if you are on the flat ground, you can barely drill 10000 meters. But in the bottom of the sea, I can''t do it! "


    Monk Linghui said, "so now we still need to go up first and find the five elements earth penetrating talisman, or the magic weapon that is good at earth penetrating."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Chen Fang is not wordy. He left a spiritual mark here, and then soared to the sky. In the blink of an eye, the three left the deep sea and reached the surface again.


    When the golden light shield is removed, Chen Fang''s body is not contaminated with a drop of sea water.


    "If you want to find runes like the five elements of the earth, you have to go to the prosperous area of the central world." Chen Fang pondered and said: "in the central world, dynasties centralize power, and there are so many experts. There must also be a chamber of Commerce selling runes or magic weapons. "


    Qiao Ning said, "you mean there is something like Tianchi Pavilion, right?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    Linghui monk said: "I''ll go to have a rest first, and the rest will wait for the good news from Taoist friends."


    He wanted to soak in the seeds of xuanhuang Valley all day long. Chen Fang doesn''t stop him either. After monk Linghui enters the seed of xuanhuang holy Valley, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning distinguish the direction and then fly to the East.


    Four dynasties, centralized management!


    Divided into Southeast and northwest, across the sea.

 Chapter 1735

    The territory of each dynasty is extremely vast, that is, the Jokhang Dynasty in the East, covering an area of 12 million square kilometers.


    Where Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are going is the Jokhang Dynasty.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were soon over the territory of the Jokhang Dynasty.


    "Well?" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are surprised.


    Because they found that there was a fluctuation of Falan about 1000 meters above the Jokhang Dynasty.


    That array is not powerful, but it has the function of surveillance.


    "Such a vast territory, actually all of them have been set up into a Dharma array. How powerful resources must be needed to make this happen?" Chen Fang could not help feeling.


    It''s more magnificent than Tianzhou.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also understood. This practice of the Jokhang Dynasty is the same principle as the network surveillance and cameras all over the world. However, in some remote areas of the world, there is always no way to monitor all aspects. But this array can be done.


    In other words, in the Jokhang Dynasty, there was no personal privacy.


    "What to do?" Qiao Ning asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, said: "I take xuanhuang liquid as the key, quietly tear a hole, and then I don''t know, I don''t know. However, I think the surveillance is very strict. Most people can''t fly around. Let''s find the prosperous areas, such as the capital of the Jokhang Dynasty, and then go in. "


    "Good!" said Qiao Ning


    They are now highly skilled and courageous. Although the dynasty is closely monitored, they are not too scrupulous.


    It is not difficult to locate the capital of the Jokhang Dynasty.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning came to the capital of the Jokhang Dynasty, and then quietly opened a gap with xuanhuangye as the key. The next second, the two shuttled in, then directly settled down behind a quiet street.


    The capital of the Jokhang Dynasty is called Jokhang house!


    The architecture of Dazhao mansion is magnificent, and the service of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning is not unique, so they directly appear on the street.


    It''s really the ancient style here, but it''s quite different from that shown in movies and TV plays.


    In movies and TV plays, it''s just form, but here are so many details that people feel that the ancients were like this!


    There are many shops on both sides of the street, and the light sunlight sprinkles on the red bricks, green tiles or the colorful eaves of the pavilions, adding a bit of brilliance and poetry to the prosperous street of dazhaofu.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning roam freely in the busy street, with a light foot. The overhanging eaves, the high fluttering shop signboards and flags, the sparkling cars and horses, the endless stream of pedestrians, and the quiet and comfortable smiling faces all reflect the people''s contentment in the grand and prosperous times of the Zhao Dynasty.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are shuttling through the streets. At the same time, Chen Fang''s ideas are sweeping around, and they begin to accept the information like the sea and the tide.


    This is the power of the supernatural. Chen Fang soon got a lot of information.


    For example, the rules of Dazhao Prefecture are strict, and no one is allowed to fly without permission. All friars and masters must be registered, and those who disobey the orders will be killed.


    The emperor of Dazhao mansion is called Tang Bozhao. Tang Bozhao is called the emperor of Tang, and his accomplishments are unfathomable.


    In the Jokhang Dynasty, all the masters will be included by the Jokhang Dynasty, and there will be no amnesty for the rebels. Among the royal families, there are also strict rules. Every ten years, the children of the royal family can challenge the emperor. As long as they win, they can become the emperor.


    Tang Bozhao has been emperor for 50 years.


    In the territory of the Jokhang Dynasty, no matter how high the cultivation is, there are only two ways to fly. One is to get the Shenfei order from Shenfei department, and the other is to pay for the flying magic weapon provided by lightning department.


    In the Jokhang Dynasty, the lightning Department spread throughout the whole dynasty. Its flight price is not expensive, and ordinary people can enjoy it. If you want to take the magic weapon of lightning department, you must have a strict citizen certificate and go through strict inspection.


    This is like airlines in the world.


    Chen Fang got a lot of information and knew that the centralization of power of the dynasty was extremely terrible.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also found what he wanted to find.


    ***


    Chen Fang learned that under the harsh rule of the Jokhang Dynasty, there was still a transcendent existence. This existence is called the six leaves meeting, and the leader of the six leaves meeting is called do yanjiuniang. Yanjiuniang is very old. It is said that she was the wife of the first founding emperor of the Jokhang Dynasty and the queen at that time. Later, yanjiuniang held such a six leaf club to run the business of the whole world. The six leaf society was tolerated by the Jokhang Dynasty, which became a place outside the law for the monks. Over the years, the strength of the six leaf club is also quite terrible. Even if the Jokhang Dynasty wants to attack the liuyehui, it also needs to weigh it up.


    Chen Fang''s understanding of liuyehui is the same as Tianchi Pavilion in Tianzhou.


    At present, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning soon came to the headquarters of the six leaf club.


    It is a grand hall, surrounded by towering ancient trees, green trees, red walls, yellow tiles, resplendent.When Chen Fang and Qiao Ning enter through the vermilion gate, they are welcomed by their maids.


    Enter the red lacquer gate, first the garden. In the garden, there are small bridges, flowing water, winding corridors, singing birds and fragrant flowers, and bright sunshine.


    The garden is as winding as the Royal Garden in a palace.


    "There''s big business to do." When Chen Fang came in, he only said the following six words to the maid. Then the maid understood and took Chen Fang and Qiao into the attic of the back hall.


    The attic is also carved beams and painted buildings with extraordinary style.


    In the attic, sandalwood is lit, dense and refreshing.


    After Chen Fang and Qiao Ning sat down, the maid said, "two distinguished guests, please wait a moment."


    After that, the maid retreated.


    LiuYe will open the door of convenience and do business all over the world. Originally, everyone who entered the LiuYe club had to provide a magic pill, but the maidservant who guarded the gate was also experienced and able to recognize people. So when the maid saw the bearing of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, she knew that they were extraordinary people. They simply led them in.


    The maidservant who can stay in the headquarters of the six leaves Association of Dazhao Prefecture is definitely knowledgeable.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning didn''t wait long, and soon footsteps came from outside.


    After that, an old man in black pushed the door in. The old man in black is thin and has a sharp eye. All over the body, there is a kind of secretive atmosphere.


    Chen Fang took a glance and immediately saw through the old man in black.


    "Jiuchongtian''s initial strength!" Chen Fang immediately had an impression in his mind.


    This old man is just a steward of the six leaf club.


    The old man is called xuanbo.


    Xuanbo had been in liuyehui for a long time. He was so dignified that he was not angry. The word xuanbo has a lot of weight in the whole house. How many dignitaries met xuanbo, and they all had to call him respectfully.


    So when xuanbo came in, he was somewhat condescending.

 Chapter 1736

    But at this moment, he was swept by Chen Fang. At that glance, there was a feeling that the whole body was seen through.


    "Master!" Xuanbo was shocked. He immediately knew that the young couple, especially the young man, were absolutely terrible masters.


    "Well?" Xuanbo said in secret: "I have an impression of many experts in Dazhao mansion. Who is this young man, so strange? "


    Although xuanbo was curious, he remained silent. Liuyehui is in business. It''s not suitable to talk too much and ask too many questions.


    Chen Fang is also based on this kind of word-of-mouth of the six leaf society, so blatantly found.


    "I don''t know what to call them?" Xuanbo then said with a smile.


    Chen Fang light said: "this does not have to say."


    Xuanbo was slightly stunned, then said: "I''m just asking. You don''t want to talk. I''m not forced."


    Chen Fang said, "I want something. I don''t know if LiuYe will have it."


    Xuanbo said, "what do you want?"


    "I need a magic weapon that can drill tens of thousands of meters," Chen said


    Xuanbo took a look at Chen Fang. He was puzzled, but he didn''t ask anything after all. He just said, "I do have such a magic weapon. It''s called huajinshi. I just don''t know what kind of price I''m willing to pay? "


    "I can exchange two magic weapons of the same level." Chen Fang said.


    Xuanbo said: "in this world, there are not many magic weapons that can drill the earth. So even if it''s two magic weapons of the same level, I can''t get rid of the alchemy stone that I know. "


    Chen Fang frowned slightly and said, "this magic weapon, after all, has some chicken ribs. If you have high skill, you can drill the ground yourself. "


    Xuanbo said: "but sometimes, it''s very useful. For example, now... "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying in secret: "all these business people are really crafty. At the beginning, Xu Yanran also made me a fool. "


    "Add ten more magic pills, if you don''t want to." Chen Fang pulls Qiao Ning up and says.


    "Deal!" Xuanbo immediately said with a smile.


    So Chen Fang used two magic weapons of almost the same quality, and ten magic pills, and finally got huajinshi.


    After that, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning had a six leaf meeting.


    The huajinshi is indeed a wonderful stone. The stone is black all over, just like a chicken pebble. Fist size!


    There are wonderful elements in the alchemy stone, which were tempered by the smelter with array.


    Under the urging of mana, the elements formed by Alchemy stone have the effect of melting earth and stone.


    Chen Fang''s choice is the five element earth penetrating talisman. With this kind of earth penetrating talisman, it can be used infinitely. Naturally, it is much better.


    Everything is going well.


    Then, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning tear open the sky array with xuanhuang liquid, and then fly away.


    At the moment of flying out, Chen Fang obviously felt that the Dharma array of the house of Jokhang was shocked. However, Chen Fang is too lazy to take charge of it. He works with Qiao Ning to move it. It''s thousands of miles away in an instant.


    They came to the sea again.


    Qiao Ning said, "will LiuYe report our search for huajinshi to the emperor of Dazhao mansion?"


    Chen Fang said: "LiuYe will open its door to do business. There should be some professional ethics. But it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t investigate us, but I don''t think they can find anything. Let''s find the treasure and leave at once, no matter what the people here think. "


    "That''s right," said Qiao Ning


    This time, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning drill into the deep sea again.


    Chen Fang first turns on the golden mask and takes Linghui monk. Qiao Ning looks around.


    Now, Linghui monk also relies on a little mysterious connection with the great spirit liquid to find this treasure.


    Moving up and down the sea floor several times.


    An hour later, Linghui monk finally found the right place.


    "Here it is," he said excitedly


    Today''s Chen Fang, Qiao Ning, save one breath, can live for more than ten years. So it''s no problem to stay in the sea.


    After finding the location, Chen Fang took out the huajinshi.


    Just when Chen Fang was ready to transport the gold and stone to the bottom of the earth. A subtle feeling came into the open mind.


    Chen Fang was surprised.


    "Why?" Qiao Ning immediately noticed the change of Chen Fang. It''s an exchange of ideas.


    "We''re being watched." Chen Fang said.


    "People from the six leaf club?" Said Qiao Ning.


    "I don''t know, go first!" Chen Fang immediately swam up.


    He was so fast that he soon got to the surface of the sea.


    At this time, it was already sunset, and the rosy clouds in the sky seemed to be stained with blood.


    The sea was calm."Who? Get out of here Chen Fang looks around and suddenly drinks.


    As soon as the words came to an end, there was a wave in the sea water.


    Then, four figures appeared.


    These four people are all elderly people.


    Each of them is extremely dignified, and their magic power is unfathomable.


    Among them, the old man with white hair who thinks the head is the most terrifying. It seems that he is the cultivation of virtual fairyland. The old man with white hair is a young man, with a ruddy face. His eyes are like ice stars on a cold night. If you look at them, you will feel like hell.


    "Who are you?" Chen Fang said in a deep voice.


    The old man with white hair said faintly, "I''m yuwenxiu. These three are my brothers. Four of them are called the four heroes of foreign countries."


    So the remaining three said: "yuwenfeng, yuwenkong, yuwenjing!"


    "I don''t seem to know four of you?" Chen Fang is not panic, light said.


    Yuwenxiu said lightly: "it''s normal that you don''t know us. But we were ordered to hunt them down. "


    "Oh?" Chen Fang said, "by whose order."


    Yu Wenxiu said: "did you forget to steal from the treasure Pavilion of Yuhua gate in Tianzhou? We are the true God of eclosion gate. This time, the supreme order of the eclosion gate, let four of our brothers come to pursue and kill the two. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were surprised, but they didn''t expect to find themselves so soon.


    "It seems that the eclosion gate is really ready." Chen can rest assured that there will be a lot of trouble in the future. This is to offend the Protoss and eclosion gate. The relationship with yuntianzong is not good either. It seems that there are more and more enemies.


    "All the way, these four people must have pills on them, so they can recover their power so quickly." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    He then laughed and said, "that''s all. If you don''t have any words, let''s do it."


    "We don''t want to do it," Yu said


    "Oh?" Chen Fang said.


    Yu Wenxiu said, "I''m looking for the legendary treasure of the insect king."


    "You know that?" Chen Fang said.

 Chapter 1737

    Yuwenxiu said: "the insect king treasure is famous in the world. Unexpectedly, it was hidden in such a place, which was unexpected enough. As long as we are willing to let the four of us enter the insect king treasure with you, we are willing to help you resolve the resentment with eclosion gate. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Seeing that Chen Fang seemed to be thinking about it, Yu Wenxiu immediately struck while the iron was hot and said, "good things in the world can''t be done by one person. Such a huge treasure, if we divide it equally, we can''t use it all. "


    ***


    Yu Wenxiu continued: "people gather firewood and the flame is high. If you always want to get all kinds of benefits by yourself, you will encounter unexpected disasters!"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. I''m not insatiable. Well, six people share the treasure equally. What do you think? "


    Yu Wen Xiu and others flashed a happy look in their eyes and said, "that''s good."


    Chen Fang said, "I am sincere, but since I have agreed. Should you also show some sincerity? "


    Yuwenxiu said, "that''s nature. What kind of sincerity do you want? "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not at ease with you four. If you go looking for treasure, when you find the treasure, you four will do it together. Do not my partner and I want to die without a burial place? I want two of you to go back to Tianzhou now. As long as we go back two, we''ll get the treasure at once. "


    Yuwenxiu four people suddenly a stay, but did not expect Chen Fang will put forward such a request.


    Chen Fang looks at these four people with a smile.


    Yuwenxiu and his second brother yuwenfeng look at each other. Then, senhan''s killing intention flashed in yuwenxiu''s eyes and said: "it seems that we are going to force us to do it."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m full of chickens and dogs, but I''m talking to you. If you want to fight, you need a lot of nonsense. Come on, let me learn the power of your four foreign heroes. "


    He then released the red light.


    All of a sudden, Chen Fang''s side is three to four, and there is not much disadvantage in the number of people.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Yuwen Xiu snorted coldly.


    Then, the four brothers shot together.


    The four of them made a magic weapon together, which is called Zaohua Tianguang stove!


    At this time, the sky light furnace of the creation came out. Chen Fang saw a huge cauldron cover in the sky.


    In an instant, the cauldron covered the whole sky!


    The water of the four seas and the things of heaven and earth are all in this huge cauldron.


    Between heaven and earth, it was dark.


    In the dark, the dense white mist surrounded.


    Yu Wenxiu''s four brothers surround Chen Fang and Qiao Ning from four directions.


    With Yuwen Xiu as the first, Yuwen Xiu launched the field of nature!


    The sky light furnace of creation is a heavy field, and the field of creation is the field in the field.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, as well as he Hongguang immediately feel the horror.


    All the materials, rules and magnetic fields around us belong to the realm of nature.


    Chen Fang three people immediately felt helpless.


    "Great flame!" Chen Fang made a quick move.


    Immediately, the fire of infinite Hell roared and burned.


    The whole realm of creation is full of raging hellfire. The fire of hell burned the dense air.


    Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and he Hongguang immediately felt that they could control the rules, the magnetic field, the molecules and so on.


    "Damn it Yuwenxiu and others feel extremely uncomfortable about the hellfire.


    Yu Wenxiu took the lead.


    "Infinite nature, ancient four beasts attack and kill!" Yu Wenxiu''s mana urged him to move.


    So, from the four directions of Chen Fang they appeared four strange beasts. Every beast comes from ancient times, including flaming gold beast, fire unicorn, ferocious beast and flying wolf!


    Four ferocious beasts, each as big as a mountain.


    They open their mouths and suck in all the hellfire.


    "Well?" Chen Fang immediately urges mana, and the fire of hell is more vigorous. Chen Fang was about to burn these four beasts to death. But immediately, Chen Fang understood the intention of Yu Wenxiu.


    Among the bellies of the four ferocious beasts, each has a piece of fossils. The stone absorbs hellfire. No matter how Chen Fang activates his mana, Hellfire can''t get rid of fossilization.


    "I see!" After Chen Fang understood, he did not blink. He quickly sacrificed the golden elixir!


    The golden elixir turns into a golden sword in the lightning!


    Chen Fang''s mana was running wildly. The golden light sword roared, and the fire unicorn was cut to pieces.


    At the same time, Chen Fang waved the golden sword.


    "The sword formula of fortune!"


    In an instant, a thousand sword lights were formed in the air, each of which was fierce, and then killed the other three beasts.


    Qiao Ning is not a vegetarian at this time, she immediately runs out of the ancient Leifu!A huge thunder pool appeared. In this thunder pool, ten thousand thunder dragons were running in an instant.


    Thunder dragons are surging in the field of nature, constantly colliding and roaring, which will tear a hole in this field. He Hongguang used the power of reincarnation to capture cities and lands for him.


    When Chen Fang wanted to kill the other three beasts, Yu Wenxiu made another move.


    And yuwenfeng three people and Qiao Ning and he Hongguang fight.


    Although Qiao Ning was in the early days of shichongtian, she practiced the world refining skills of all the dragons in the sky, and now she is also strong and unrivalled.


    The two sides are in close combat.


    Chen Fang and Yu Wenxiu fight each other continuously. Yu Wenxiu controls the Tianguang furnace of creation and evolves into an infinite world and infinite power.


    He carried thousands of mountains to stop Chen Fang''s golden lightsaber.


    Fortune, what is fortune? Nature is a myriad of changes. As long as Yu Wenxiu can imagine it, the Tianguang stove can complete his imagination.


    "In the process of creation, I am God. God says that there should be light, so there will be light. God said, "if you want to die, death will come!"


    Boom!


    With Yu Wenxiu''s incantation, everything in the realm of nature changed.


    First of all, all of a sudden, all the light turned into corrosive black gas.


    "Well?" Qiao Ning immediately felt that her ten thousand thunder dragons were corroded by the dark air. Besides, she felt poisoned. The air of death soaked in the Thunder Dragon''s body, equal to also soaked in her body.


    "No!" Qiao Ning exclaimed.


    She felt her body changing.


    Yuwen Xiu let out a roar and asked the other three brothers to help him exert the power of creation.


    So the air of darkness became more intense.


    It''s really like death.


    He Hongguang also felt the change. All the forces of reincarnation are corroded by the dark air, and even the wheel turns black. His feet also began to change, becoming black.


    This is unstoppable, unstoppable.


    Qiao Ning, as well as he Hongguang, the soles of their feet began to turn black.

 Chapter 1738

    This kind of darkness gradually attacked, and soon their legs began to turn black. It can be imagined that once the whole body turns black, it is the time of death.


    Even Qiao Ning''s ancient Lei Fu is gradually becoming black.


    The power of the light of nature is astonishing.


    However, at this time, there is an exception, that is Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s body has no change. The infinite air of death invades Chen Fang, but Chen Fang has no damage. He has withstood all the thunder. What about the spirit of death?


    Chen Fang didn''t say much. He released his soul in an instant.


    The sea of soul did not expand in a large area this time, but wrapped Qiao Ning and he Hongguang tightly.


    The soul whirls to kill, and then strangles the breath of death.


    Qiao Ning and he Hongguang feel better immediately, and the reincarnation disk and the ancient Leifu also recover as before.


    "Here you are." Chen Fang feels that the air of death is a good tonic for the sea of soul. Release the sea of souls immediately.


    In an instant, the whole realm of creation is filled with the sea of souls.


    In the ocean of soul, countless eddies roll and kill, just like in the dark universe, there are black holes everywhere.


    This is the principle of the sea of souls. Aoli is like the vastness of the universe.


    The vortex of soul strangles the air of death, and then grinds it into pieces, serving as the nutrient of the sea of soul.


    Soul and death are inseparable.


    "What?" Yu Wenxiu and others were shocked.


    Yuwenxiu''s four brothers, by virtue of this light of nature, have smashed many masters of heaven. Now they have suffered such a big loss in front of Chen Fang. How could the four brothers not be surprised.


    "How can it be? I used to kill all the experts in the cave, you boy How can it be Yu Wenxiu roared angrily.


    Chen Fang burst out laughing.


    At the same time, the four brothers work together.


    "God''s sword, kill!"


    In an instant, a sword light of nature quickly entered the sea of soul.


    The light of this sword is different. It seems that the sword light is not in the three realms or in the five elements.


    The soul vortex strangles the sword light, but the sword light is still.


    "Great Chen Fang immediately felt the horror.


    These four brothers work together to create the Tianguang furnace, which is extremely powerful.


    Qiao Ning immediately hit and killed Gu Leichi.


    Boom!


    The thunder pool was cut in half by the sword light of fortune. Suddenly, all the thunder water leaked out.


    "Bad!" Qiao Ning was shocked.


    Chen Fang was also surprised. The ocean of soul is not compatible with this thunder water. Thunder water will kill the soul sea from the inside, and it will cause severe damage to the soul sea.


    Qiao Ning quickly runs the mana to control the endless thunder water. She forced the thunder pool to close to prevent the water from leaking. But every minute, every second, Qiao Ning is consuming huge mana.


    At this time, Chen Fang did not dare to throw Qiao Ning out of the sea of soul. In the sea of soul, Joanne is safe.


    If Leichi is thrown away, Qiao Ning will suffer a serious loss. Although this Leichi is damaged, it is still possible to make up for it.


    In a flash, Chen Fang''s situation became extremely critical.


    "There has to be a trade-off." Chen Fang, a decisive man, gave a loud drink and said, "Qiao Ning, discard the Leichi!"


    Although Qiao Ning is reluctant to give up, she can''t help it.


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s soul ocean converged into a pill.


    At the same time, Chen Fang takes Qiao Ning for a flash.


    So the whole minefield exploded in the air.


    Boom!


    The sword light of fortune was also destroyed in the thunder water.


    "Magic weapon explodes? Damn it Yuwenxiu and others are also shocked.


    The explosion of thunder water brings strong explosive force.


    At this time, Chen Fang put he Hongguang and Qiao Ning into jiexumi. He was drowned in the thunder.


    At the same time, Yu Wenxiu and others quickly took away the Tianguang stove.


    ***


    Yu Wenxiu and others once used the light of nature to attack the cave fairyland masters. That''s because the cave fairyland masters'' cave fairyland rules are so powerful that they directly cover them. So they use the light of nature in the law of the cave, which is equivalent to putting poison gas in the stomach, so the lethality is very obvious.


    At present, the sky light furnace of fortune is shrouded in a thousand miles. If the thunder pool explodes, it will explode in their stomach. So at this time, they must quickly take away the Tianguang stove.


    The explosion of Leichi has brought unparalleled lethal power.


    At this time, the sea surface, thunder water explosion, the depth of several kilometers of sea water were shocked, within a hundred miles, set off a huge tsunami.


    The waves rolled up and rolled up a thousand meter high wave.This is an extremely rare and spectacular scene.


    At the same time, all the creatures in the nearby sea area, the passing ships and some weak creatures in the sea died under the explosion.


    As for Chen Fang, Chen Fang is in the center of the explosion, but he has nothing to do with it.


    This diamond is not a bad body. It''s not a fake.


    After this round of explosion, the ancient Leifu became invalid.


    After the explosion, only the sea was hard to calm.


    Chen Fang people were there and did not flee.


    Yuwenxiu and his four men gathered and killed again.


    When they saw Chen Fang intact, they were surprised.


    "What kind of structure is this guy?" Yuwenxiu''s four brothers felt a little creepy.


    "Heaven light furnace of creation!" In any case, the four brothers are not willing to give up the treasure they have, and at the same time, they once again display the Tianguang furnace of nature. They devour the elixir to make up for the damaged mana.


    Chen Fang''s mana loss is not much, because these four brothers are attacking all the time.


    The four brothers immediately sent out the sword of nature again!


    In the void, the furnace of heaven''s light blocks the sky. The infinite Qi of heaven''s light and their magic power form a wonderful sword of heaven''s light.


    With a flash of light, the sword cuts through the void and comes to kill Chen Fang.


    At this time, the four brothers did not stay.


    Strictly speaking, if you want to find the treasure, you have to catch Chen Fang. However, if the four brothers keep their hands, they may be killed by Chen Fang. So they have to do their best first.


    Even if you accidentally kill Chen Fang, there are still Chen Fang''s companions.


    The sword of nature is ferocious.


    This sword light cuts towards Chen Fang''s head.


    Although Chen Fang was conceited that King Kong was not bad, he did not dare to take the sword of nature. That Leichi is a strong and matchless thing, but under the light of the sword of nature, it''s like being cut into pieces like tofu. Chen Fang doesn''t think his body is stronger than that of Leichi.


    If it had not been for the explosion of Leichi, it would have been unimaginable.


    You can''t escape!


    No matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than the sword of nature. What''s more, the furnace of heaven light of nature has covered the sky.


    Between the movement and the idea, the crisis reached the extreme.


    In this crisis, Chen Fang is very calm.


    In recent years, he has often experienced such crises.


    "Frozen!" At that moment, Chen Fang''s essence of Disha gushed out. There is thunder power in the essence of Disha. The golden Disha sweeps the ice to form an ice wall. In the ice wall, thunder power rolls.


    In a flash, Chen Fang points out nine ice walls!


    But


    It doesn''t work at all.

 Chapter 1739

    The nine ice walls were torn by the power of nature in the sky light furnace. The sword of nature was like a sharp knife cutting butter.


    Crisis, crisis!


    Chen Fang has great eye, great source, great killing, great seal, great phagocytosis and great flame, but he finds that there is no one way to resist the sword of nature.


    The sea of soul!


    Chen Fang''s brain is like a supercomputer, and it can''t be hesitated to respond quickly.


    In the sea of soul, countless eddies roll the sword of creation.


    The sword of nature was not affected at all. It quickly crossed the sea of soul and continued to kill Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s fingers are dancing. He dares not use big phagocytosis. That is not to seek death. Once swallowed, it will be dried up immediately.


    "Big seal!" Chen Fang urges mana.


    Thousands of soul threads quickly wrapped the sword of creation. In the blink of an eye, the sword of fortune was wrapped into a cocoon.


    Chi Liu, the sword of nature came out of the cocoon and continued to kill Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    At this time, he had another way to resist the sword of nature, which was to stop it with the body of he Hongguang.


    But Chen Fang couldn''t do such a thing.


    He spread the sea of souls all over the world, and people shuttled through the sea of souls to escape the pursuit of the sword of creation. The situation is extremely dangerous.


    And the four brothers of yuwenxiu exert their magic power to urge the sword of fortune!


    The Tianguang furnace of fortune is fully launched, and the sword of fortune kills everything.


    Chen has no way to hide. If he goes on like this, he will die. He immediately seized Tiandao pen. Although Tiandao pen was very powerful, Chen Fang decided to let Tiandao pen be robbed.


    Chen Fang fiercely wields the Tiandao pen to kill him with the sword of nature.


    Chen Fang can''t guess the result of the killing.


    Chen Fang is too big after all. He has a chance to escape when the thunder pool explodes. But he didn''t, and at this time, although his soul was fierce and unparalleled. But Yu Wenxiu himself is a master of virtual fairyland. With the help of the three brothers, he also has such magic tools as Tianguang stove.


    So Chen Fang immediately suffered a big loss.


    Just when Tiandao pen was about to collide with the sword of creation


    The accident happened suddenly.


    Boom!


    There was a violent vibration and loud noise in the sky that day.


    Then there was a huge gap in the sky light stove above.


    At the same time, the sword disappeared.


    Yu Wen Xiu''s face changed greatly, and he gushed a mouthful of blood.


    Chen Fang felt strange, his mind shot, immediately aware of the outside, it is from the bottom of the sea inside a giant. This giant beast directly gives the sky light furnace of creation to It''s broken.


    One bite broke the sky.


    The beast I''m afraid it''s a huge beast.


    In the next second, Chen Fang felt the blood of the Big Mac devouring him and the four brothers.


    "Big move!" Chen Fang was surprised and was about to run away.


    Chen Fang can''t feel the edge and power of the Big Mac. He feels that the Big Mac is not a simple creature, but represents the supreme existence.


    Even magic tools like Zaohua Tianguang stove can be crushed by this big Mac. Chen Fang doesn''t think he can compete with the Big Mac.


    At that time, the situation of Zaohua Tianguang furnace was in full operation. It was very difficult for the outside experts to break through the advantages of Zaohua Tianguang furnace.


    Moreover, the energy explosion after the breaking of the Tianguang furnace is also extremely terrible. However, the Big Mac just ignored it and swallowed it directly.


    Grease the soles of Chen Fang''s feet.


    But when his big move was launched, a super strong suction would directly absorb the space array composed of the big move into a ball.


    "Bad!" Chen Fang felt the horror of this suction. He can''t help falling down, which is like falling into the abyss. He has all kinds of skills, but he can''t resist the terrible suction.


    Ten thousand flows back to the sea.


    Chen Fang soon fell into a passage.


    This passage has the smell of scarlet iron, surrounded by steel like materials.


    "Damn, is it like the high technology in Shennong world?" Chen Fang was secretly surprised.


    Yuwenxiu''s four brothers were also sucked into this channel. After an hour long fall, Chen Fang finally fell heavily on the ground.


    He was thrown to pieces, but he still didn''t lose his mind.


    And the four brothers of Yuwen Xiu followed closely and fell down. They don''t have a good body, but it''s much worse. The internal organs are displaced, and the internal injuries are serious. I''m afraid even children can''t beat them.


    Chen Fang jumped up in an instant. When he looked up, he saw that in the sky, magnetic particles were as dense and violent as beehives. It is such a large magnetic particle that attracts Chen Fang and others."It''s too dangerous here." Chen Fang didn''t care about Yuwen Xiu. He immediately summoned Linghui monk to come out and said, "how can you hide it?"


    Linghui monk said: "Tiandao pen, there is a hidden word in Tiandao pen. As long as you write the hidden words, you can hide them. "


    Chen Fang was annoyed and said, "Tiandao pen can''t be used yet. It''s a fart!"


    The situation here is too secretive.


    Linghui monk said: "but other methods are useless. Poor monk, it seems to be high technology here. Maybe this is the hiding place of ancient civilization. When we came in, we were all found


    As soon as Chen Fang''s ears stood up, he heard footsteps coming from outside. At the end of the passage, there is a steel gate. The footsteps came from over there.


    A total of six people, extremely heavy footsteps, each person''s weight reached a ton.


    Strange creatures are not necessarily human beings.


    Chen Fang knew that he was in an extremely dangerous situation again.


    He had to find a way as soon as possible. At this time, Chen Fang didn''t panic.


    Chen Fang''s character is that he has anger when it comes to small things and calmness when it comes to big things.


    "Unfortunately, the star master''s notes were also given to the second brother. Otherwise, I can try Tiandao pen with Xingzhu''s handwriting. After all, from the star master''s notes, it seems that the star master has something to do with Yuanjue. "


    "By the way, the Wu Taoist was written by Tiandao pen." In his eagerness, Chen Fang captured the Taoist from the golden elixir.


    At this time, Chen Fang went to the doctor in a hurry.


    The martial arts Taoist is still unknown, so. But Chen Fang has already put wudaoren into Tiandao pen.


    At that moment, Wu daoren returned to the noumenon and became a word of Wu. The word Wu floated into the Tiandao pen.


    Chen Fang is attentive.


    Although at this time, the sound of footsteps outside is getting closer and closer, Chen Fang is still calm.


    The word "Wu" of Taoist Wu is scattered in Tiandao pen.


    It represents the breath of the word Wu and the familiar meaning of heaven.


    Boom!


    Chen Fang immediately felt the changes in Tiandao''s writing.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said in secret: "Taoist Wu is really useful!"


    At this time, I saw that there was a dead sea in Tiandao''s pen

 Chapter 1740

    There is a dead sea in Tiandao''s writing, and there is only the breath of Tiandao in the dead sea. At this time, the breath of wudaoren and the implication of Tiandao sneak into it, which is like a key to open Pandora''s box.


    Chen Fang accepted Linghui monk, and quickly explored the way of heaven with his magic power.


    He immediately felt that a mysterious gate appeared in the dead sea of tiandaobi. The gate is bronze and full of wonderful runes.


    The breath of the Taoist entered the gate smoothly. Chen Fang''s mana is blocked by the gate!


    "Can''t you get in?" Chen Fang quickly grabs xuanhuang liquid and inserts it into the keyhole of the mysterious gate.


    With a bang, the door opened.


    Immediately, Chen Fang saw the grand world he had seen before.


    The crystal walls of nine snow peaks appear in front of us.


    The grand atmosphere of the way of heaven is full of it, roaring and galloping in the clouds.


    "Melt!" Chen Fang gave a soft drink.


    His mana is involved in the breath of heaven.


    On that day, the breath of Tao immediately drowned the mana.


    "God Chen Fang was shocked and he suddenly found out. Mana and aura need to match.


    That is to say, once it can''t match, it will immediately backfire.


    It was an extremely terrifying and mysterious scene.


    If Chen Fang is not careful, he will lose his head.


    Also fully illustrates the particularity of Tiandao pen, not everyone can use Tiandao pen. In other words, Luo Tianqing would also like to thank Tiandao pen for having suffered a setback. Otherwise, he will die on the spot if he dares to use his magic power to blend into the spirit of heaven.


    Chen Fang was also frightened at this time.


    Since ancient times, it was thought that the three masters of Tiandao pen were all adhering to Tiandao. This shows that Tiandao pen is not available to ordinary people.


    This is the creation of heaven and earth!


    But now, Chen Fang has hope in his heart. Because he is also the king of destiny! He knows that he has a great chance to own Tiandao pen. But there is also a great possibility that they will be killed.


    But soon, Chen Fang knew that it was unnecessary to worry.


    Because Chen Fang found that his magic power and Tiandao breath of Tiandao pen soon merged into one!


    "So it is Chen Fang immediately felt the surging of the way of heaven and the majesty inside.


    The breath of heaven comes from the crystal walls of nine snow mountains.


    Chen Fang''s powerful mana makes him feel that the crystal walls of the nine snow mountains are connected as one, just like the Big Dipper.


    But it''s more mysterious than the Big Dipper, because it''s nine to one!


    "Although the way of heaven is strong, my mana is too weak for the way of heaven. Moreover, this is not the real way of heaven, but the evolutionary way of heaven, which is essentially different from the real way of heaven. Although I have Tiandao pen, I''m still far behind that Hongjun Taoist, Duobao Daojun and Yuanjue. " Such an idea flashed through Chen Fang''s mind.


    At the same time, he wrote a hidden word in the air by using Tiandao pen!


    On that day, Tao Qi pulled Chen Fang''s mana wildly.


    In an instant, the hidden word immediately turned into countless golden runes and fell into Chen Fang''s body.


    "Wonderful, wonderful." Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing. He felt the myriad golden runes forming a protective shield. This shield evolves around the breath, the magnetic field, and so on. In other words, this protective cover covers Chen Fang and then imitates all the material changes around him.


    In this way, although Chen Fang was at the scene, he was in the eyes of others. It''s the air, the magnetic field, everything.


    While writing this hidden word, Chen Fang''s mana is consumed a lot, and at the moment, his mana is still consumed. Chen Fang knows that as long as he doesn''t remove the hidden word, his mana will be consumed continuously.


    Hidden words don''t consume mana instantaneously, they consume mana constantly.


    Moreover, while maintaining this hidden word, it is through Tiandao pen to realize this mystery. Therefore, Chen Fang''s mana also needs to support the operation of Tiandao pen. With Chen Fang''s current cultivation, he can only support the hidden words for ten hours.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang has a lot of Chunyang pills. He can add mana and use this hidden word at the same time.


    "This guy..." Although Yu Wenxiu and others were seriously injured, they were not in a coma. Naturally, they knew the danger, but at this time they watched Chen Fang''s goods It''s gone out of thin air.


    "This guy is so weird. No wonder you can go in and out of zangzhen Pavilion several times! " Yuwen can''t help the secret way.


    Chen Fang immediately stepped aside and began to observe the situation here.


    At this time, the bronze gate over there was finally opened.


    Here are six Life.


    These six creatures can''t be called human beings. They should be described as monsters. This kind of monster is not seen in the book or the classic of mountains and seas.


    They''re weird. They walk on their feet. The shape is somewhat human, but the fins are huge, brown and scaly.One eye, the size of a bowl.


    Their heads are big, too, and they feel like aliens in science fiction movies.


    These guys, with brown scales on their faces and no clothes on their bodies, have cyan brown scales.


    "What monster?" Chen Fang''s secret way. He was shocked. He could not explain everything in front of him, and he could not understand what happened.


    "Sure enough, it''s the biggest in the world. There are all kinds of things. Who would have thought that there would be such an existence in such a deep sea. And there''s no sea pressure, there''s air and everything. Look at this monster, it seems to be a stupid thing in ancient times, but everything in front of us is like the combination of mana and technology. It''s weird. It''s weird. " Chen Fang peeped into himself and was surprised. At the same time, he told Qiao Ning not to come out without permission.


    Qiao Ning knows that she can''t be willful at this time, so she is obedient naturally.


    After the six monsters came in, they stood in front of Yu Wen Xiu''s four men. They walk with heavy, regular steps. It''s obviously highly intelligent.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to shoot with his mind. Here, everything didn''t dare to move. He didn''t know the accomplishments of the six monsters, but he had a feeling in his heart. That is have no bottom.


    The monster at the head suddenly frowned Well, although there is no eyebrow, but also made a frown action.


    He suddenly blurted out, "aren''t there five unicorns? Why are there only four? "


    "Kylin? What do you mean Chen Fang hears the secret.


    Chen Fang also knows that in the vast world, qilin''er is a commendatory word.


    But when he heard these guys say qilin''er, it didn''t seem to be a good word. It was like asking Just like a few dogs.


    One of the monsters next to him was like a subordinate. He replied respectfully, "if you go back to the prime minister, you did catch five unicorns just now, but I don''t know why, one is missing. Maybe it''s hidden. "

 Chapter 1741

    The prime minister said coldly, "look!"


    "Yes The crowd returned.


    Then, these monsters will be a concentration, and then, their eyebrows bloom out of a strange eye. The strange eye glowed and shot everywhere.


    This kind of shooting is in all directions, as if the mind is shooting.


    Chen Fang was immediately swept by the light.


    He was startled, but immediately he was relieved. Because these monsters can''t show the existence of Chen Fang.


    "That man In this, he has a kind of magic, stealth hide Yu Wenxiu said to these monsters: "he has the secret of treasure. We must catch him."


    "Damn it, don''t forget to pull me into the water at this time." Chen Fang couldn''t help cursing.


    The prime minister, looking at Yu Wenxiu, said coldly, "the art of seclusion is hidden here?"


    "Close the door!" The prime minister immediately issued a solemn order.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to use his magic, but he had great physical strength. He immediately swept toward the gate.


    But these monsters don''t close the door with their hands. One of the monsters should be, press the button in your hand.


    Immediately, the door closed.


    After all, Chen Fang was a bit late and didn''t escape.


    The prime minister looked around and said, "get out of here!"


    It''s awe inspiring.


    Chen Fang naturally won''t roll out. He doesn''t say a word.


    "I''ll say it again. Get out of here." The prime minister said, "otherwise, the prime minister will start the furnace and let you die without burial."


    Chen Fang was surprised.


    But he remained silent.


    The prime minister then said in a cold voice, "take these unicorns away and start the furnace."


    "Yes, Prime Minister!" Several monsters cheered in unison.


    As soon as they grasped it, they grabbed yuwenxiu four into their wristbands.


    It''s like seizing the precepts.


    At the same time, the monsters walked towards the gate.


    Chen Fang wants to go out with these monsters. As soon as he takes a step, he stops.


    "No, they must have a way to catch me. That''s why I said that on purpose. As long as I go out with you, it''s a trick. " Chen Fang''s head is spinning very fast.


    He stopped.


    Chen Fang really did not guess wrong. The prime minister just wanted to lead Chen Fang out with him. At the gate, he has set up a power grid. This kind of electric network can smash all matter, magnetic field and molecules in an instant. Even if Chen Fang is invisible, he will die once he falls into the power grid.


    This power grid is a great invention of monsters. However, it can only be used in a small area.


    The prime minister walked out of the gate, and the monsters followed closely.


    Out of the gate, the power grid has been open. These power grids are invalid for them, which are specifically for human beings.


    However, the generator induced power grid has not been touched.


    "Well?" The prime minister frowned again.


    By this time, the door was closed.


    "Start the furnace!" The prime minister stopped thinking and ordered.


    "Yes The man replied.


    Chen Fangren was in the passage. At this time, he saw that the magnetic field molecules in the air became violent again, and filled every corner.


    In the middle, there''s a huge engine like thing, which emits endless blue fire. The blue fire is like a laser and forms a tornado in the air.


    The tornado sucked all the magnetic particles into it, so the blue tornado in the air became more violent


    ***


    the whole channel is filled with blue particles, each of which contains horrible high temperature and extremely powerful lethality.


    A blue particle can incinerate an adult blue whale in a flash.


    At the moment, blue particles are billions.


    What a horror!


    That''s why the prime minister didn''t care too much. No matter what hiding skills you have, just melt them into ashes.


    Chen Fang immediately felt that the magnetic field particles transformed from the hidden words were all transformed into blue particles. These blue particles run wildly around Chen Fang, but they don''t hurt Chen Fang''s body.


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also felt that the mana consumption was more terrible. He had to take out the pure Yang pill in advance to devour it in order to recover his mana.


    The furnace lasted half an hour, and after half an hour, it stopped, and everything in the passage returned to calm.


    Chen Fang looked up at the sky. This passage is thousands of meters high, and the gate of the passage has been closed. Chen Fang wanted to leave through this channel, but it was impossible.


    And the door to the inside is closed.


    Chen Fang does not act rashly at this time. He knows that the other party must think that he has been reduced to ashes. So at this time, he can''t show up easily.This is an advantage.


    Chen Fang waited patiently. In such a mysterious place, every step must be careful.


    In this passage, Chen Fang waited for two hours.


    His mana consumption is serious. Fortunately, Chunyang Dan has been replenishing it.


    Two hours later, the mysterious door finally opened.


    When Chen Fang saw the door open, two people came in. When he saw the two men, Chen Fang''s body trembled.


    It''s not because Chen Fang knows those two people, but the two people who come in are naked and have nothing to wear. What''s more, they wear iron rings around their necks. Something like a dog pen has some secret devices on it to control these two people.


    These are two adult men who crawl in with vacuum cleaners in their hands and start cleaning.


    The two men seem to I can''t stand up and walk. They just crawled and cleaned, and they behaved very naturally.


    "It''s time to kill!" Chen Fang could not help but be angry. From his heart, human beings are the primates of all things. How dare these animals treat human beings like this. At this moment, Chen Fang wanted to blow the ashes of these animals.


    People always hurt others.


    At this time, although Chen Fang was angry, he did not dare to act rashly. This kind of place, for Chen Fang, is a devil''s den.


    He did not dare to change these two human beings, for fear that it would lead to something.


    While the two men were cleaning and the gate was not closed, Chen Fang quickly swept out of the gate and came out of the passage.


    Outside the passage is a huge palace.


    The palace is full of modernization. The ceramic tiles on the ground are polished by some kind of rock, and the lines are natural. This is more artistic than any ceramic tile.


    On top of the dome, there are various murals, and the lighting of the dome is even more beautiful.


    This made Chen Fang feel as if he had come to the hankin White House in Europe.


    The palace is large, with thousands of square meters and a swimming pool in the middle.


    The palace is not on the first floor. When Chen Fang looks up in front of him, something like an elevator appears. A closer look reveals that the palace is tens of stories high.

 Chapter 1742

    This is a great modern palace!


    Chen Fang said in secret: "is it another existence similar to Shennong world?"


    There are many monsters in the palace, which are dressed in different ways. They seem to be having a ball with a lot of food on both sides. Including fruit, seafood, wine.


    Among them, there are also many monsters dressed brightly, which can be clearly seen as female monsters.


    "What are these monsters?" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    These monsters are generally much bigger than human beings. In front of these monsters, humans are the size of pet dogs.


    Moreover, soon, Chen Fang saw a scene of canthus splitting.


    Because there are several female monsters, similar to the existence of ladies. Some of them hold a human, others hold a seven or eight year old child in their arms. The children were dressed in strange clothes and then put out their tongues to lick the monster''s hands, just like a dog trying to please people.


    This is a scene of reality and absurdity.


    This made Chen Fang feel angry, but he began to doubt.


    Is all this true? Or an ironic dream?


    Are you dreaming? Or maybe humans are pets, and they just have a beautiful dream. Maybe I wake up and find that I am also the monster''s pet.


    And at this time, Chen Fang saw the food on the table One of them is the fire baked suckling boy. A two-year-old child was roasted with golden body, burnt outside and tender inside.


    A monster came forward and cut it with a knife and fork. Suddenly, the child''s stomach broke open and rich soup came out.


    The fragrance is overflowing.


    "Roar!" Chen Fang couldn''t bear it any longer. He was so angry.


    At that moment, Chen Fang accepted the art of seclusion. He appeared in front of the monsters.


    With this roar, the sound burst.


    "You want to die!" Chen Fang let out a roar.


    He planned to go to this moment, but at this moment, he could have hidden peacefully, but he burst out with the strongest anger.


    Because he is Alone!


    About a hundred monsters at the scene were surprised. They looked at Chen Fang in surprise.


    "Is this a crazy Unicorn from there?"


    "Ah, I seem to be crazy. If I''m bitten, will I get mad Kirin disease?" A monster like a lady worries.


    "Bodyguard, where is the bodyguard?" Immediately, the monster in power roared.


    So immediately, more than 30 monsters rushed out from all directions, holding laser guns to surround Chen Fang.


    "Kill Cried the monster of the authority.


    Immediately, the laser gun emits a blue laser.


    "Well?" Chen Fang immediately felt that the blue laser was 100 times more powerful than the laser of the world.


    "The technology here is 100 times higher than that in the world!" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Chen Fang felt that the blue laser was powerful, but he didn''t pay attention to these laser guns.


    He doesn''t dodge or dodge, but shows his good body.


    Bang bang!


    Those blue lasers were shot at Chen Fang, and Chen Fang was undamaged.


    "Stop!" Cried the monster in power.


    All monster guards stop shooting.


    Many monsters are curious to see Chen Fang, obviously very strange, why the unicorn will be so strange and strong?


    Many monsters began to whisper. "It''s strange that the unicorn didn''t get hurt."


    "Did the unicorn learn the elder''s magic secretly?"


    "It''s a felony to be skinned and cut to death."


    Chen Fang suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Death He cut a sword in an instant.


    The golden elixir forms a fierce sword light. The sword light swept out, and instantly killed 30 monster bodyguards.


    Chen Fang felt the blood boiling in his body. He was eager to kill all the monsters.


    "Ah..."


    Those powerful monsters were shocked when they saw the scene of blood flowing into a river. Now they were really afraid, so they turned around and ran away.


    "If you want to escape, can you escape?"


    Chen Fang quickly released his soul ocean, covering all the monsters and human beings on the first floor of the palace.


    Among these monsters, there is no master.


    Chen Fang''s capture is very smooth. The monsters are not different from each other except for their great strength and thick skin. It is quite different from the monsters such as the prime minister before that.


    Chen Fang soon catches all the monsters and controls them. Then, with great mana, it can be quickly reduced to full.


    This group of monsters have no accomplishments. They have no difficulty at all.


    After that, Chen Fang threw these monsters and even human beings into the dark mandachen.Qiao Ning also followed to come out, she felt the anger of Chen Fang, but didn''t understand what happened here.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Ning asked Chen Fang with concern.


    Chen Fang pointed to the baked milk boy and some ingredients.


    Qiao Ning took a look and his soul trembled. These ingredients may be delicious for monsters, but for Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, they are hell on earth.


    "It''s weird here." Chen Fang said, "I''ll find out later that it''s not right. You go back to jiexumi right away. Do you know that?"


    "Well!" Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang had already been exposed by this time, and his mind just shot in all directions.


    A lot of information is just like the tide to the brain. This is in the deep sea. The palace is actually a big ship in the universe.


    This is unmatched by any aircraft carrier.


    In the palace, there are more than 10000 monsters. There are more than 1000 human pets, more than 1000 human slaves and more than 10000 human food.


    It''s cannibal here. People are a wonderful food.


    That is, in front of the food, there are human soup, human salad and so on.


    In the eyes of monsters, it''s a common ingredient. But in Chen Fang''s eyes, it is Shura hell, but it is to make him mad, angry existence.


    It was also at this time that the master of Dharma cultivation among the monsters had realized the changes on the first floor of the palace.


    The figure in front of the flash, there are four monsters.


    The first monster was the prime minister I had seen before.


    "You''re not dead?" The prime minister recognized Chen Fang. He knew before that Chen Fang had been caught. He thought that the furnace had turned Chen Fang into ashes.


    Chen Fang looks at the prime minister coldly. He is not afraid of the prime minister now, because he already has chips in his hand. Although those monsters are not experts, they seem to have some status.


    "I''m not dead. I guess I let you down." Chen Fang responded coldly.


    "Let them go, Prime Minister will let you go." The prime minister said lightly.


    Chen Fang said, "what are you? Tell me


    This sentence is not a curse, but Chen Fang is really curious about everything here.

 Chapter 1743

    The prime minister was obviously too lazy to answer Chen Fang''s question. He looked at Chen Fang coldly.


    This kind of look makes Chen Fang feel a little creepy.


    At this time, the prime minister''s wrist suddenly flashed red, and then, it seems that there is a similar feeling to the phone. The prime minister nodded the bracelet on his wrist.


    Then a hologram appeared in front of the prime minister.


    There also appeared a monster, which was more dignified. He looked at the prime minister and said, "I heard the appeal from several nobles. Now I can''t contact these nobles. What happened here?"


    The signal for help was a signal sent by the nobles before Chen Fang changed them.


    The prime minister, with a cold face, said, "there is indeed an accident here. We previously felt a huge explosion on the sea, and found that it was the friar Kirin Er fighting on the land. The magic power of these unicorns is not weak, so we caught them and studied them. But one of them seems to have a special way to escape our pursuit and survive in the furnace. Now, the unicorn escaped and arrested all the nobles who were gathering. The prime minister is negotiating with him. "


    "What?" The disillusioned king was surprised and said, "there is such a thing."


    "The unicorn is right behind you. Have a look." Said the prime minister.


    The disillusioned king turned and looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang can''t help but wonder how the technology of these monsters is so advanced. But it''s similar to the existence of video calls. Why does this monster seem to come to the scene in person?


    The disillusioned king looked at Chen Fang and asked coldly, "are you the unicorn?"


    Chen Fang knows that Qilin is not a good word. At least in the mouth of these monsters, it''s not a good word. He was too lazy to pay attention to the king of destruction.


    A sharp sword came at the king of destruction.


    The disillusioned king was slightly stunned, and he did not evade. The sword went through him, but he was undamaged.


    "Presumptuous!" The prime minister was also angry.


    Chen Fang''s performance is too presumptuous.


    In the eyes of the disillusioned king, Mori Han''s killing intention flashed, but he said: "don''t worry about those nobles. This unicorn is special in both character and technique. Take him and send him to the chalky world. "


    "Chalk world?" Chen Fang was surprised to hear that.


    He immediately remembered that among the three thousand worlds, there was a chalky world.


    But the chalky world is in a very delicate corner, which is hard to find. And no one''s ever been in the chalk world. The wonder of the chalky world is here. No one can get in. It''s not open to the outside world.


    After a long time, no one cares about the chalk world. Anyway, the chalky world has done little harm to the outside world.


    Then the king of destruction disappeared.


    On the prime minister''s wrist, the red light stopped flashing.


    Obviously It''s like hanging up.


    Chen Fang felt the crisis.


    He stepped back involuntarily and said, "why, do you really care about their lives?"


    Qiao Ning also felt nervous on one side, this place is strange.


    The prime minister didn''t say a word, just waved his hand.


    So the three monsters behind him immediately shot.


    Chen Fang didn''t know the strength of the three monsters, but he always felt dangerous. Qiao Ning also has this intuition. There''s no mistake in their intuition.


    "Sea of souls!" Chen Fang quickly sacrificed the sea of soul.


    The sea of souls enveloped all the four monsters including the prime minister.


    "Vortex of soul!" Chen Fang is not polite. He immediately uses his soul vortex to strangle the four monsters.


    That Prime Minister four monsters face Chen Fang''s soul sea, but they don''t blink.


    One of the monsters pressed on his wrist. Immediately, the blue light curtain shrouded the four monsters.


    Then, a strange eye appeared in the middle of the three monsters'' eyebrows. Three strange eyes instantly shoot out three blue lights!


    These three blue lights quickly penetrated the blue light curtain.


    Three blue lights are shot in one place, and finally form a blue light ball, which is more and more dazzling.


    Chen Fang felt bad, his soul vortex could not help the blue light curtain. And in this blue light ball, is forming the terror lethality. I''m afraid once it explodes, Chen Fang''s soul sea will be blown to pieces.


    What Chen Fang doesn''t know is that this kind of blue light explosion is called Zhouguang!


    Zeuguang didn''t hurt the palace and themselves. But it will shatter Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and even the sea of soul.


    Although these monsters want to capture Chen Fang alive, they are merciless.


    This kind of cosmic light is extremely strange, magical and mysterious. It''s something Chen Fang has never seen or heard of. However, this light seems to be human, but it is the nemesis of all magic weapons."Danger Chen Fang immediately offered up the heavenly way pen.


    "Hidden!"


    The hidden words are written quickly, and Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are invisible. At that moment, Chen Fang contracted the sea of soul into his brain.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the blue ball of light exploded.


    The whole palace was shocked, and the blue light exploded in all directions.


    The magnetic field in the air, the air, and so on, all matter smashes instantly.


    The covert cover in front of Chen Fang was also stained with blue brilliance.


    "Well?" Chen Fang felt that the hidden word shield was assimilating the blue light, and he also felt that the mana was being pulled wildly.


    This consumption is huge and terrifying.


    Soon, the protective cover also turned into blue, but it didn''t hurt Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    "Don''t be afraid, we''re invisible." Chen Fang''s body feels slightly weak. His palms are sweating. At the same time, he grabs Qiao Ning''s hand and communicates with his mind: "they can''t see us."


    Qiao Ning glanced at the prime minister and others. Seeing their expressions, he knew that they could not see themselves.


    "This is..."


    "I know the way of heaven!" Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "it''s too dangerous here. These monsters don''t know what exists. We can''t resist this kind of blue light. You have to find a way out of here first. "


    "Well!" Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang did not act rashly at this time, but looked at the prime minister from a distance. At the same time, he grabbed 1000 pieces of Chunyang Dan and poured them into his mouth.


    His consumed mana is quickly replenished.


    This kind of supplement is fast, but it is not unlimited. Because people''s energy is still limited, it is impossible to supplement energy all the time, and they can always be in a high-intensity work.


    Chen Fang knows that his situation is actually very bad, but he also knows that the enemy is still not clear about his cards.


    In that scene, the prime minister''s face was very blue. He stood there and said nothing.

 Chapter 1744

    "Prime minister, what should we do?" A monster asked the prime minister.


    "If I just kill the monsters here, can each of you protect yourself?" After thinking for a long time, Chen Fang suddenly asked.


    He spoke directly.


    Because Chen Fang suddenly found out that this kind of invisibility of his own is that the other party walks over from his body and will not be discovered. Because hidden words really change matter. Although the Zhou light is powerful, but the hidden word in the Zhou light to kill, the protective cover also became Zhou light.


    So Chen Fang spoke directly.


    As soon as he spoke, the prime minister did. He pointed to where Chen Fang was.


    Suddenly, a fierce Zhou Guang shot Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was surprised.


    The speed of the light made it impossible for people to escape.


    But soon, Chen Fang''s idea was confirmed.


    The covert shield assimilated the light again.


    It''s just The only bad thing is that with each assimilation, the mana cost of display is huge.


    "I''ll kill all the monsters you have here." Chen Fang said word by word. At this time, he can''t show weakness. He has to make the prime minister feel pressure.


    "Is it?" With a cold smile, the prime minister said, "any material exertion and change need to pay a price. You can''t keep your Invisibility all the time. If the truth is right, you will assimilate all the things around you. Every time you assimilate, you will consume a lot of mana, right


    Chen Fang was surprised.


    Qiao Ning is also aware of this, and she looks at Chen Fang anxiously.


    Chen Fang was surprised at the monster''s wisdom, which was so terrible.


    But in any case, Chen Fang can''t easily admit it. He just laughed and said, "really? We''ll see. Let''s see who laughs last. "


    The prime minister suddenly said, "well, I''ll give you a chance. The gateway is open for you, you can leave, but all the nobles must stay


    Chen Fang felt the killing and danger here, he pondered, and did not immediately answer.


    Naturally, it is useless for him to ask for these nobles. His insistence is of little significance.


    If we drag on for a long time, there will be too many variables and dangers.


    The prime minister also saw that Chen Fang was thinking about it, so he continued: "if you leave here, we will never see you. Today''s event can be regarded as a dream


    "Okay, open the door." Chen Fang said: "after I go out, if I find it safe, I will throw out all the nobles and you will go to rescue them."


    The prime minister said, "no way!"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "no, I will destroy your palace."


    The prime minister said, "no living creature can destroy this palace."


    Chen Fang said, "whatever you say, I''ll see when you can laugh."


    The prime minister said: "the passage is open, you release people, we release you. That''s it! "


    Chen Fang said, "there is no need to talk about it."


    Chen Fang is a good negotiator and a good psychological player.


    He knew that although the prime minister was right, he was not sure about it.


    The tougher Chen Fang is, the more important Chen Fang''s chips will be.


    "You should know that the life and death of those nobles are not really in your mind." Said the prime minister.


    "Coincidentally, I didn''t care. In that case, if you open the passage and I leave, what do you do with all this nonsense? " Chen Fang said with a sneer.


    "There has never been a Kirin who dares to talk to me like this." The prime minister''s eyes flashed with ice cold intention to kill.


    ***


    "fuck you." Chen Fang said: "in my eyes, you are just a clever animal. You dare to be rampant." After that, he forced his hand.


    "Sword cut!" Chen Fangyun''s palm was sealed and cut out a golden sword light.


    The golden sword went to kill the prime minister.


    The light of the sword flashed, and it was fierce!


    The prime minister''s face remained unchanged, and he pointed again.


    Another light of the universe. With a flash of the light of the universe, Chen Fang''s sword light was cut to pieces.


    Chen felt relieved to sink. He felt that the light was much more powerful than the thunder and magnetism explosion in Shennong''s world. Chen Fang couldn''t feel the material in this kind of cosmic light, so he felt as if it was really the power of the universe. It contains many mysterious principles in the universe.


    The origin of these monsters is really mysterious.


    Chen Fang does not have much mana to use when he controls invisibility. Moreover, Tiandao pen can not write other words while keeping the hidden words.


    This gives Chen Fang a headache. He immediately said, "well, it''s really good. You brute, since you have no choice. No, I''m going to look for the bad luck of other animals. "


    "Kylin, dare you!" The prime minister was furious.Chen Fang sneered and said, "do you dare me?"


    Later, Chen Fang stopped talking and left the first floor of the palace quickly. He immediately captured many monsters in the second floor of the palace.


    Chen Fang burned the mana crazily and quickly flashed into the second floor of the palace.


    There are many rooms, villas, courtyards and so on in the second floor palace. It seems that there are many households.


    Chen Fang also saw that every family had human servants or pets. Those human beings, men and women, are all naked, crawling on the ground like dogs, and fawning on monsters.


    "Death Chen Fang let out a roar.


    At the same time, he let Qiao Ning into the abstinence, because it was more convenient for him to act alone.


    Chen Fang shot quickly and killed several monsters in the twinkling of an eye. Chen Fang killed all four members of the family. The slave man was scared to one side. The pet man, however, has a fierce face and wants to find out the murderer. After that, he wept on his master.


    Chen Fang knows that if he doesn''t have the art of invisibility, the pet may come back to work hard with him.


    This is really a tragedy!


    Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Chen Fang''s serial murders left chaos in the second floor of the palace. The alarm went off and panic spread like a plague.


    After that, Chen Fang flashed to the prime minister and other monsters again.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "it seems that you are just like this. It''s no different from killing chickens and dogs. "


    the prime minister''s face was livid.


    All of a sudden, he said, "open the tunnel!"


    "Yes, Prime Minister!" There''s a monster response. After that, they pass orders through the bracelets on their wrists. After that, Chen Fang saw that the mysterious door leading to the passage was opened.


    Chen Fang grabs a human pet from the dark mandala and orders it to walk in front of him.


    The human pet is well behaved and obedient.


    The human PET enters the passage smoothly, Chen Fang is not anxious to enter. He waited for a long time before he got into the passage unexpectedly.


    After Chen Fang entered the passage, he felt that the gate of the passage had indeed been opened.


    And the magnetic field inside the channel, the molecules are no longer violent.

 Chapter 1745

    "Go Chen assured the next dark drink, and then a flash of body shape, the big move started.


    You don''t need to blink an eye. The next moment, Chen Fang has appeared on the sea.


    At this time, it was already the middle of the moon, the sea was calm, and the silver gray moonlight was shining on the sea.


    The sea breeze is blowing, and it is quiet all around. It''s like nothing ever happened.


    At this time, the prime minister followed suit.


    The prime minister''s accomplishments are unfathomable and obviously not under Chen Fang.


    The prime minister still couldn''t see Chen Fang, but he said in a cold voice, "let our compatriots go, otherwise you will not be let go at the ends of the earth."


    Chen Fang didn''t say much. He took out the dark mandachen. Then the human, pets, slaves and monsters inside fell down from the sky.


    Like dumplings, more than 100 monsters fell into the sea.


    The prime minister immediately put out his hand. With a grasp of emptiness, he caught all the monsters and pet humans in the emptiness.


    Chen Fang turns around and uses the big move technique, leaving the place quickly.


    This place is too dangerous.


    Chen Fang shuddered. He didn''t care about the treasure at this time. He just wanted to escape quickly.


    After he moved thousands of miles, he found an island in another sea and landed.


    In fact, Chen Fang did not hand over all the monsters. He was curious about these monsters and thought it was extremely serious. So although he fled, he also wanted to make things clear.


    After landing on the island, Chen Fang was relieved. Then he asked monk Linghui and Qiao Ning to come out.


    Entering jiexumi''s villa, Chen Fang sits cross legged.


    Qiao Ning and monk Linghui look at Chen Fang with concern.


    "Chen Fang, how do you feel?" Qiao Ning asked.


    Chen Fang looked at Qiao Ning and said, "I''m ok. Now we''ve escaped. I''m just wasting my strength. I have to have at least one day''s rest and take Chunyang pill to recover my power. "


    When Qiao Ning heard the speech, he was relieved.


    At the same time, Qiao Ning and Chen Fang are both thrilled.


    Chen Fang said: "this time, if it wasn''t for my good luck, I would have realized the way of heaven in time. I''m afraid at this moment, our fate is unimaginable. "


    The hand of fate is too unpredictable. Chen Fang''s adventure into the protoss, yuntianzong, and eclosion gate all predicted the danger. But those times, they were safe and sound.


    This time I came to get the treasure, I thought it was a trip. I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous that I almost capsized in the sewer.


    "The animals, they treat humans as pets. If we fall into their hands, we don''t know how miserable it will be. " Chen Fang couldn''t help saying.


    Qiao Ning said: "the blue light is very strange. It seems to be different from all the forces and materials we understand. It''s really weird! "


    Monk Linghui pondered and said, "I have never seen or heard of these monsters. The blue light, the poor monk also secretly observed some time, its energy burst out, in the fairyland can''t find the same energy


    Chen Fang said, "let''s not talk about this. I need to recover my skills first. In my dark mandachen, there is also a monster of great status. When I''m well cultivated, let''s make it clear. "


    Monk Linghui and Qiao Ning nodded.


    "By the way, Linghui, I''m afraid those monsters will come after me according to the smell of the monster I caught. You can cover it up." Chen Fang ordered.


    "Good!" Linghui monk said.


    After this arrangement, Chen Fang was really relieved.


    Later, Chen Fang closed his eyes and cultivated himself.


    This accomplishment is one day and one night.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning ate a chaotic fruit and some pure Yang pills.


    The island is very calm.


    As for what kind of tragic ending the four extraterritorial heroes, Yu Wenxiu and others will face, it is not Chen Fang''s problem to worry about.


    After a day and a night, Chen Fang was full of energy again.


    He felt fresh and fresh.


    Qiao Ning and monk Linghui have been watching.


    Chen Fang stood up and asked, "is it OK outside?"


    "Good. Nothing happened." Said Qiao Ning.


    "That''s good!" Chen Fang then captured the monster from the dark mandachen.


    The monster has been put on display and obedient.


    This monster looks down in front of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "kneel down."


    "Yes, master!" The monster immediately knelt down.


    This monster, Chen Fang felt that he had power and dignity, so he knew that his status was not low.


    "What''s your name?" Chen Fang asked first.


    Qiao Ning and monk Linghui are also curious about this monster, so they stand beside Chen Fang and look at it.The monster said, "back to my master, my name is cinch!"


    "Cinch?" Chen Fang didn''t know whether the name belonged to the East, the West and so on.


    "What species are you?" Chen Fang thought about it and asked.


    Xinqi said: "back to the master, we are lingzun!"


    "Lingzun? What is it? " Chen Fang is speechless.


    Linghui monk said: "Daoyou, this lingzun is probably a kind, for example, human is called human. I guess that''s what I mean


    "Lingzun?" Chen Fang thinks that this can''t give him a hint at all. So he continued, "how could you build a palace deep under the sea?"


    Cinch said, "master, we have arrangements in many places in the universe Well, that''s what you Kirin call the ark. "


    "Kylin man? We are human beings. Why call us Kirin humans? " Qiao Ning asked immediately.


    "Before us, Kirin was a very intelligent species and our favorite pet," hinge said. Now Kirin is almost extinct. We see that humans are as smart as Kirin, so we call them Kirin humans. "


    "How can we be compared to livestock?" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can''t help but get angry.


    Linghui monk said: "in terms of the food chain, human beings distinguish themselves from other animals and are superior. However, human beings may not be at the top of the food chain, so they are regarded as pets and food, which is just a part of the food chain. "


    Chen Fang said angrily, "man is the primate of all things. How can he compare with livestock. People have rich feelings, self-control and moral restraint. Do animals have them? "


    Monk Linghui said, "Amitabha, don''t be excited. I''m just talking about things on their own! "


    Chen Fang doesn''t argue with monk Linghui any more. It doesn''t make much sense. In any case, Chen Fang belongs to human beings, and his feelings are always biased towards human beings.


    Although Qiao Ning was not born as a human, she is now a real human.

 Chapter 1746

    In the biological chain, humans and dragons are the ultimate goals of many creatures. The spirits absorb the essence of the sun and moon, practice hard, wear skin and forge bones, and experience endless calamity. Their goal is to be a person, or a dragon.


    The so-called carp leaping over the dragon''s gate is a proof of the demon''s hardship.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, Qiao Ning is very affectionate to human beings. She has become human, she loves human, she can''t accept human as pet.


    When Qiao Ning saw the baby, her anger was the same as Chen Fang''s. She felt the same way.


    At this time, Chen Fang pondered for a moment and asked Xinqi, "what did you do before? When was it before? I''ve never heard of your species on earth. "


    "My Lord, our ancestors have not been on earth for a long time. Most recently, it should have been the Cretaceous in the mouth of mankind. 65 million years ago, the earth suffered meteorite impact, resulting in natural disasters, volcanic eruptions, the earth has been unable to survive. Our ancestors predicted this situation in advance, so they made an imperial sky boat. Later, our ancestors, a total of 30000 elites, set foot on the imperial heavenly boat and headed for the universe. "


    "What?" Chen Fang and others were surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "you 65 million years ago, we could make a heavenly boat and go to the universe? 65 million years ago, wasn''t it the age of dinosaurs? "


    Cinch said, "master, the dinosaurs you call us. It''s just that dinosaurs are what Kirin people call us. We are actually called lingzun. There are many kinds of lingzun. The large lingzun, that is, all kinds of dinosaurs, are lack of intelligence. So we let them live and die on earth. And only such as us, can we have higher wisdom. Our ancestors ruled the earth for 170 million years. After a long period of evolution, there are still many struggles and developments among the ancestors, and finally they developed a high level of civilization. The imperial sky boat made by our ancestors is advancing in the universe, depending on swallowing planets for continuous energy. Today, the imperial sky boat has devoured hundreds of millions of planets and become the king of the universe. The number of our spiritual deities has also reached three million. Most of these three million spirit statues live on the imperial sky boat. "


    Chen Fang, Qiao Ning, Linghui and Shangmu are stunned.


    They had no idea that prehistoric civilization was like this.


    "Rule the earth for 170 million years!" Chen Fang murmured.


    He can''t imagine what kind of concept this is.


    Linghui monk said: "the earliest fossil of human is only 7 million years ago."


    It''s not an order of magnitude.


    So Lingzun is the former master of the earth.


    They do seem to have the right to treat humans as pets.


    "Well, what do you want to do when you are lurking in the earth?" Chen Fang continues to ask Xinqi.


    Xinqi was about to speak when his face suddenly turned red. His face was ugly, but it was even more terrifying.


    After a while, cinch had difficulty breathing.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He immediately realized that Xinqi had a heart attack. His heart beat so hard that at last it burst. The viscera were all blown up.


    Chen Fang knows that this is by no means a real heart disease, which will make the heart explode.


    Besides, there will be such a coincidence. It just exploded at this time.


    That Xinqi died on the spot, the death was very miserable, seven orifices bleeding.


    Monk Linghui looked solemn and said, "it seems that this is a high secret! If I''m not wrong, it should be that every holy one has some kind of high-tech monitor. Once the secret is revealed, there will be an explosion. "


    Chen Fang can''t imagine this kind of high technology.


    But Chen Fang also knows that the technological level of these lingzuns is far higher than that of today''s human civilization. So it''s no surprise that they have any high-tech products.


    "Top secret?" Chen Fang''s face was heavy. He felt bad.


    Qiao Ning said: "with their ability to devour billions of planets, the earth is just a planet in their eyes. Do you need to do so many chapters? "


    "That''s different." Linghui monk said: "they are from the earth, they know that the earth is different. Other planets, if they have no life, are naturally easy to swallow. Our earth''s magic master, a punch can also blow the planet. The biggest difference between the earth and other planets is that there are people on the earth. Where there are people, everything will be different. "


    Chen Fang said: "there are many planets. If they simply want to devour the planets to obtain energy, they don''t need to spend this time. In my opinion, they are still tired of their nests. They have been wandering for so many years and want to come back. "


    Monk Linghui said, "it''s very possible. They were once the rulers of the earth, but the vanguard troops sent back found that the earth had changed. Today''s rulers have become human beings. "


    "So what they want to do is to be the ruler of the earth again," Chen said. They think that human beings are just a kind of living beings, and they want to replace human beings and let them be pigs and dogs. Therefore, in order to conquer human beings, they first sent forward troops, and then arrested many human beings, such as experts, scientists, and so on. They need to have a lot of human secrets before they can attack. "Linghui monk said: "if this is true, then the earth is really dangerous."


    Qiao Ning said in a deep voice: "it''s not the danger of the earth, but the danger of mankind. Once they come, man cannot resist. After that, the status of human beings will be no different from that of pigs and dogs. Humans will be food, pets and so on


    These three people are the most intelligent people in the world, although Xinqi did not say the key point. But they guessed one or two.


    "I don''t know where they''re going." Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said, "I don''t know when the imperial Tianzhou will come. What if the imperial sky boat swallowed the earth without digesting it? We can''t guess the way they want to control the earth. "


    Chen Fang said: "if we don''t make it clear, the human disaster is just around the corner."


    "Maybe it''s God''s will that makes you discover this big secret." Monk Linghui said, "what''s your plan next, Daoyou Chen?"


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I don''t know who to discuss it with. With the star master? I''m not sure whether the star master is in charge of this. If Ziyi is still awake, I''ll discuss with her. It''s very good. "


    Qiao Ning said: "do you want to discuss with Xuan Zhenghao?"

 Chapter 1747

    Chen Fang said: "Xuan Zhenghao is selfish too. I don''t know how he will react." He paused and said, "you always have to try. Let''s go back to Tianzhou first. "


    Qiao Ning said: "the body of Xinqi is kept, which can be regarded as a proof."


    Chen Fang nodded, then threw Xinqi''s body into the dark mandachen.


    After that, Chen Fang and Qiao congealed to give up Xumi.


    Linghui monk returned to the seed of xuanhuang valley.


    In today''s battle, monk Linghui can''t help any more.


    At this time, it happened that the darkness passed and the dawn came. The sunrise is still hidden in the clouds.


    The air on the island is especially fresh.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning make a big move and fly out of the island quickly.


    The sea is calm and boundless.


    Chen Fang doesn''t plan to look for the treasure either. First, it''s too dangerous to look for the treasure. Secondly, it is also the key point.


    Chen Fang is worried now. The great calamity of mankind is around the corner. He can''t be so heartless.


    He also knew that it was hard for him to compete with lingzun. He hopes to have more helpers. He hopes those experts with strength can help him.


    But he didn''t know how many people would do it.


    What''s more, the light was so terrible. Chen Fang didn''t know whether the magic power of the masters could compete with Zhou Guang.


    These are all things Chen Fang needs to consider.


    However, at this time, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning''s big move array was suddenly destroyed.


    A ray of light suddenly came.


    Chen Fang''s big move array was cut off.


    "Here it is Chen Fang is shocked, he and Qiao Ning break out of the big move.


    At this time, it is still in the endless sea.


    The morning light was already on the sea.


    And in the void, suddenly four people came through.


    It was the prime minister who led the way.


    To be exact, not four people, but the four monsters.


    "How can you catch up? My breath is hidden. How did they catch up? " Chen Fang is full of doubts. Moreover, he turned his head so fast that he knew that since the prime minister had caught up with him again, he must have thought of a way to crack his own secret art.


    Otherwise, in the prime minister''s way of doing things, he will not do such useless work.


    "Qiao Ning." Chen Fang didn''t say much and drank lightly. Qiao Ning understands, a flash body entered Chen Fang''s Jie Xumi.


    It''s not that Chen Fang thinks Qiao Ning is cumbersome, but that Zhou Guang is too hard to resist. No matter how powerful Qiao Ning''s magic power is, it''s hard to resolve suddenly. At that time, Chen Fang will be distracted.


    This point is right and wrong, Qiao Ning is clear.


    Therefore, Qiao Ning immediately hid.


    Chen Fang looked at the prime minister with a sneer and said, "here we are again. Why do you want to leave me?"


    The prime minister''s face was light, and he said, "you are a talented person. You have something special. As long as you are willing to join our empire, we will give you VIP treatment. In the future, after the earth is ruled by us, you and your family will get preferential treatment. This is the last time I talk to you. If you don''t cherish it, then you will no longer have opportunities. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down in front of me and admit your mistake. Otherwise, if I have a breath in my mind, I will make you regret saying such wild words in front of me today. "


    The prime minister''s face was calm, he said: "very good, it seems that you don''t want this opportunity."


    Chen Fang said coldly: "what nonsense, do it!"


    ***


    Chen Fang quickly wrote a hidden word.


    Invisibility is done in the middle of lightning.


    Although Chen Fang doubted that the hermit might not be able to deal with the prime minister, he also tried to find out the truth.


    The hidden word shield covers Chen Fang, and Chen Fang''s trace is lost in the field.


    The prime minister and the four guards changed so fast that they suddenly launched the bracelet together. Four blue beams of light burst out of the bracelet!


    Four blue pillars of light will cover the cage for tens of miles in an instant!


    These dozens of miles up and down, is the blue light flashing.


    "Well?" Chen Fang immediately found that it was not good.


    That is, the hidden word can''t change into blue light, and the hidden word protective cover can''t assimilate the blue light. At this moment, then, invisibility is no longer effective.


    "The clever lingzun race came up with a solution so quickly by combining high technology." Chen Fang was secretly surprised to know that the blue light must be a kind of material that the earth does not have, and also something that the way of heaven has never touched. That''s why the covert can''t assimilate this material.


    "Death The prime minister''s eyes flashed with cold light, and then he and the other three lingzuns took action together.


    They showed the strange eyes in the middle of their eyebrows together and sent out the fierce light.


    Four Zhouguang came from Chen Fang.The light of the universe is so fast that it can''t be dodged.


    In an instant, Chen Fang was extremely dangerous.


    Moreover, the sea of souls can''t stop the cosmic light.


    In that extremely dangerous moment, Chen Fang couldn''t think much, and once again used his writing skills.


    "Seal!" Chen Fang urged his fierce magic power and quickly wrote down a seal.


    This seal word, glittering in the air, finally formed countless golden runes. This letter is a bit similar to the big seal, but it is more domineering and fierce than the big seal.


    The four lights were immediately wrapped in the golden runes.


    Boom!


    However, as soon as he was shocked, the golden Rune formed by the seal was shattered.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He spent a lot of mana when he wrote this seal.


    "Tear it down!" Chen Fang wrote a word again.


    As soon as the words were removed, they were as urgent as laws and regulations, and many materials around them began to disintegrate. Including the blue light seal, also began to disintegrate.


    The light of the four kingdoms was also influenced by the word splitting. However, this Zhou Guang just struggled for a while, and then it shattered the characters.


    Four Zhouguang, fierce and unparalleled, continue to kill.


    Chen Fang can''t help but be impatient. Write a killing word again!


    All of a sudden, the sword was shining.


    There are 16 characters of killing in ancient Chinese characters. These 16 characters form 16 swords of killing, which are fierce.


    Boom!


    Under the attack of the sword of sixteen killers, the four cosmic lights were finally smashed. Chen Fang felt exhausted. Every word he wrote cost him too much mana.


    "Escape Chen Fang quickly wrote down another word.


    As soon as the words escape, the space around Chen Fang changes rapidly. It''s like all the matter, the magnetic field is passing and being swallowed. The blue light was swallowed up. Chen Fang''s figure flashed and rushed into the vortex in the center of the evasive words.


    In that space, Chen Fang felt the independent space material.


    "Big move!" At this time, big move can be used.


    Without hesitation, Chen Fang immediately performed the big move skill, and in an instant, he flew thousands of miles. Chen assured that he had a lingering fear, and did not stop. He once again used the big move technique to move continuously until he reached the transmission array where he entered the central world.

 Chapter 1748

    Later, Chen Fang devoured the pure Yang pill to make up for the huge amount of mana consumed.


    At the same time, he starts the teleport.


    This is in the woods, the eight trigrams array at the bottom of the foot finally appears.


    "I''ll do it!" Qiao Ning flashes out to help Chen Fang start the transmission array.


    Jin Guangyao''s eyes, this rich golden light envelops Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. As soon as they go to activate the Dharma array, the speed of the Dharma array is much faster. Chen Fang has successfully communicated with Tianzhou''s transmission array. In a moment, he can enter the transmission channel.


    "Boom!" At this time, a cosmic light came to kill.


    Very fierce Zhou Guang!


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning subconsciously get out of the way, and then the Zhou light cuts the transmission array to pieces.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are shocked.


    Chen fangwan did not expect that the speed of the prime minister and others was so fast.


    His life is at stake, and Chen Fang has to fight back.


    Chen Fang knew that if he used the big move skill at this time, he would be cut off by their Zhou Guang.


    "He Hongguang, come out!" Chen Fang quickly catches he Hongguang.


    "Samsara!"


    At that moment, he Hong Guangxin led the God''s meeting and sacrificed the reincarnation disk. As soon as the four prime ministers appeared, the reincarnation disk formed a huge Chen disk in the air!


    Around the Chen plate, runes circulate.


    Infinite reincarnation power is full of, a face-to-face kungfu, reincarnation disk will cover the prime minister these four monsters in the air.


    The endless reincarnation force is just like the cyan rich fog, wrapping them tightly.


    "Chop!" The prime minister gave a soft drink.


    All of a sudden, he saw a strong light flash.


    With one sword, the reincarnation disk was cut in half. All the essence of reincarnation disk, reincarnation force all out. He Hongguang and reincarnation are closely related. This round of huipan was cut off, and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    A monster behind the prime minister did not say a word, then his eyes burst out a cosmic light.


    Boom!


    In an instant, he Hongguang was cut to ashes.


    The ferocity of that light is unimaginable.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning wanted to work hard at first, but when they saw this, they were scared. After he Hongguang died, Chen Fang felt guilty. But this is not the time to be sad.


    Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning, "you go first!" Later, he turned into a golden sword in his hand. With a flash of his body, he came to the prime minister''s back.


    He burst roar, sword light toward prime minister''s head mercilessly cut to kill past.


    Quick as thunder!


    The prime minister''s figure also flashed, but disappeared out of thin air.


    The prime minister does not rely on high technology. His accomplishments are mysterious.


    When Chen Fang saw that the prime minister had disappeared, he was just relying on his own experience and sensitivity, and regardless of everything in the four directions, so he was beheading with a backhand.


    This sword is fierce and contains Chen Fang''s anger and spirit!


    The prime minister wanted to attack Chen Fang, but he didn''t expect Chen Fang to react so quickly. In desperation, the prime minister flashed back and avoided Chen Fang''s sword.


    "Zhou Guangding!"


    There was a chill in the prime minister''s eyes, and suddenly something popped up.


    It was a strange clock tripod, which made Chen Fang and Qiao Ning white in front of their eyes.


    The next moment, Zhou Guangding roared down.


    At that moment, Chen Fang tried his best, but he couldn''t avoid the Zhou Guangding.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are covered in the Zhou Guang Ding.


    "Escape from the ground!" Chen Fang''s brain turns very fast. He immediately uses the alchemy stone he got from the six leaf club.


    "Well?" But immediately, Chen Fang found that Zhouguang cauldron was not so simple, it would leave such an obvious loophole. It turned out that before reaching the ground, there was a door in the Zhouguang tripod. At this time, the door has been closed!


    "Broken!" Chen Fang let out a roar. Then Shi displayed the big soul thunder sword!


    Thundering and killing between powerful thunder and light!


    This Zhou Guangding is like a big house with plenty of space.


    Chen Fang uses his own soul thunder power to display the big soul thunder sword. Zhou Guangding isolated the outside world, and Chen Fang''s big soul thunder sword couldn''t absorb the force of the magnetic field. But even so, it''s already unrivalled.


    Boom!


    The whole Zhouguang tripod was shocked by the thunder sword.


    It''s just, it''s just a shock.


    There was not even a crack in the interior of the tripod.


    Qiao Ning also drives Lei FA to attack and kill the Zhou Guang Ding, but the Zhou Guang Ding is still.


    Zhou Guangding cuts off everything from the outside world. Chen Fang''s and Qiao Ning''s magic attacks are greatly reduced.


    Danger, danger to the extreme, is almost hopeless. This time, if they were brought back to the ark, they would be extremely miserable for the fate of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. I''m afraid I''m not qualified to be a pet.The prime minister has given Chen to hate.


    Moreover, Chen Fang knows that the prime minister''s movement speed is not slower than that of big move. Otherwise, they won''t come so soon.


    In other words, it only takes a few moments for them to return to the ark.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are extremely anxious. There is an unspeakable fear in this Zhou Guang Ding.


    Chen Fangtian is not afraid of the earth, but he feels creepy about everything in the boat.


    "What to do?" Qiao Ning is a bit of a fool.


    Chen Fang''s mana has been greatly consumed. He quickly devours chaos fruit, which is supplemented by Chunyang Dan. Qiao Ning also began to add. At the same time, Chen Fang communicated with Linghui monk. "Linghui, is there any way?" His voice was full of anxiety and despair.


    Monk Linghui also had a headache and said, "I''ve never seen these lingzuns before. Their power and magic tools are above the earth. I have no way to crack it


    "Spiritual cultivation, the spirit of yin and Yang!" In an emergency, Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He forgot such an important episode.


    Qiao Ning''s eyes are bright, too.


    "Yes, yin and Yang breed all things, there must be a solution!" Linghui monk''s eyes are also bright.


    At this time, in the scene, the prime minister waved his hand and grasped Zhou Guangding. The huge Zhouguang cauldron suddenly turned into a small cauldron and was entrusted by the prime minister.


    "Prime minister, it''s safe at last. This tripod is given to you by the ancestors. With the talent of these unicorns on the earth, you can never understand the mystery of this tripod. " One of the men said immediately.


    The prime minister''s face was pale and cold, and said: "this tripod, once used, will consume once. As a last resort, the prime minister is not willing to use it. The cultivation of these two little kirins is not outstanding. They are proud enough to push the prime minister to this point. "


    Another man said, "this male Qilin is really hateful. He dares to contradict the prime minister many times. Such arrogance is hateful. Prime minister, how are you going to punish him? "


    "He still has the value of research. After the research, let him be a unicorn. When Ben Xiang is happy, he will be given a bone to eat. If he is not obedient, he will be served with a whip. " The prime minister gave a cold smile.


    "You can''t get dressed yet!" The man burst out laughing.

 Chapter 1749

    When the prime minister heard this, he also showed an indescribable smile on his face. It seems that as long as they imagine such a picture, they will feel wonderful.


    After that, the prime minister cast his magic and took the other three monsters back to the ark. He quickly tore up the space and moved out. Its speed is really comparable to that of big move. Moreover, the cultivation of the prime minister is at least a fairyland. Otherwise, he could not travel through the void so easily and use space to travel.


    Not long after the prime minister and his party respected him, they arrived at the sea where the ark was. Then they dived into the sea and returned to the ark.


    Inside the ark, it is resplendent and bright.


    The prime minister''s position in this ark is supreme. After entering the ark, he went directly to the scientific research room. The scientific research room is the core secret of the ark. Few lingzun can come in.


    In the research room, there are dozens of senior lingzuns doing research.


    The object of study is human beings. Yuwenxiu''s four people were stripped naked at the moment, and then locked in a vessel for scientists to study. This is probably the result of yuwenxiu''s dream. They are ancient gods who have lived for countless years. They are proud of the world and regard human beings as mole ants, but at the moment, they are humiliated like this.


    But even if yu Wenxiu and others were angry, they were just lambs to be slaughtered.


    The research room is very large, with 2000 square meters.


    There are at least 300 people studied here. There are all kinds of human beings, including ordinary human beings and human dignitaries, but most of them are monks.


    "Good news, everyone." Li Xiao, the confidant beside the prime minister, came forward and called together all the scientists.


    All of these scientists are lingzun. He is tall and looks a little nondescript in his white coat. But the level of their scientific research and technology is beyond human imagination.


    The array aimed at Chen Fang''s invisibility was cracked by scientists after three hours of research.


    Dozens of scientists put down their research and gathered.


    "Li Xiao, what''s the good news?" Asked a spiritual scientist.


    "Did you take back the evil unicorn?" Another lingzun scientist said.


    "It would be great if we caught it. That Kirin is full of oddities. If we study him thoroughly, maybe we can make great progress in our achievements. "


    "That''s right!" Li laughed and said, "we''ve got the unicorn back. It''s in our prime minister''s Zhou Guang Ding! "


    "Oh, that''s great!" Scientists are also very excited.


    "Come on, let''s see." One scientist said.


    The prime minister said, "don''t get excited. The two kirins are trapped by the prime minister. But I haven''t lost my fighting power. I''ll prepare the utensils and array first. After that, I''ll take in the Zhouguang tripod. "


    "Yes, the prime minister is considerate." A scientist hastily said.


    So the scientists prepared the utensils and arranged the array. And a lot of purple smoke was planted in the huge glassware. These purple smog are specially aimed at the friars. The cave fairyland masters will feel weak immediately when they encounter this kind of purple smog.


    These scientists not only study modern science and technology, but also have a clear understanding of the monk''s body. They are the top talents in the lingzun empire.


    "OK, open the Zhouguang tripod!" When a scientist saw that the vessel was ready, he rubbed his hands excitedly and said. The lingzun scientists are also looking forward to it.


    With a smile, the prime minister immediately turned the Zhou Guangding into a wisp of strength and put it into his brain.


    This force can enter and leave the vessel freely without damaging the integrity of the vessel.


    But at this time, the spirits were stunned.


    Even the prime minister''s face changed.


    Because in that vessel Nothing there?


    The only thing there is is purple smoke.


    "This How is that possible? " The prime minister turned pale.


    That Li Xiao, and the remaining two confidants are also disgraced.


    "It''s impossible. The prime minister has put them in the light cauldron. The mystery of Zhouguang tripod can not be explored by these two unicorns. " The prime minister still can''t believe it.


    "Prime minister, did they use the art of seclusion?" Li Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    A lingzun scientist said: "it''s impossible. No friar can resist our cold smoke. Even if he uses the technique of invisibility, he will lose his mana support and show his real body when he is infected by the cold smoke of the secluded spirit. "


    "But the Kirin is full of eccentricity." Li Xiao said.


    "Since you have doubts, let''s take a look at the Zeli yuan magnetic array of breaking invisibility." One scientist said.


    The prime minister''s eyes brightened.


    He and his three confidants immediately set up the battle.Then, the blue ray array flashed, and the whole research room was shrouded.


    It turns out that the two unicorns are not in it.


    "That''s ridiculous!" The prime minister could not help being furious.


    "Hurry up, Prime Minister." An old scientist''s attitude became colder and said, "that Kirin Er has the Buddhist dharma, which makes our spirit more respectable. He also takes naxinqi away. Although Xinqi is dead, Kirin must have known a lot of our secrets. If our affairs are revealed, not to mention that it is difficult to rule the earth in the future, even if we can defeat these unicorns, it is unknown. I don''t need to tell you how serious this is, do I? "


    The prime minister suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He said, "I know. I will go after him right away."


    The old scientist snorted coldly and said, "if you can''t make it, you have to report it. This matter can''t be delayed too long, understand? "


    "I know!" The prime minister immediately left the research room with his men.


    The reason why the prime minister and his party were able to catch up with Chen Fang accurately every time was that the prime minister and others found Xuanguang from them.


    And Chen Fang has always been contaminated with the dark light.


    Prime minister, they are magic masters, so they can trace the past accurately.


    As for Chen Fang and Qiao Ning at the moment, how did they escape?


    It turned out that Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were practicing Yin Yang spiritual cultivation at the critical moment. That yin and Yang gave birth to all things is to create an array space connected with the outside world in the Zhouguang Ding. This is an array similar to big move. Chen Fang and others connected with the external molecules through the internal space array, thus realizing a mysterious wormhole jump.


    Directly across the void distance, left the Zhou light Ding.


    Therefore, the prime minister and his party did not feel it at all.

 Chapter 1750

    It is difficult for Chen Fang and Qiao Ning to return to Tianzhou for a while. Because the teleportation array has been cut to ashes by the prime minister.


    The only way for Chen Fang and Qiao Ning at the moment is to find the six leaf club. Chen Fang thinks that the six leaf club should have a transmission array to Tianzhou.


    At ten in the morning, the sun is already very strong.


    The capital of the dynasty, Dazhao, was prosperous. There was an endless stream of people in the street. Some of them were good at dancing, while some of them were sitting in the carriage, raising the curtain with shame.


    The atmosphere of the Jokhang Dynasty was still very open, and women were not forbidden to appear in public.


    However, in such a feudal dynasty, women''s status was still on the oppressed side. Because women are less able to come out and work in public.


    This is a fatal point.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning rush to the headquarters of the six leaf club.


    The headquarters of the six leaf club is like a palace with magnificent momentum and towering ancient trees. In the courtyard, small bridges, flowing water and pavilions are very elegant.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can be regarded as regular customers, and xuanbo of liuyehui also lists them as VIP guests.


    Therefore, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are led directly to the attic where they have been before by the servant girls of liuyehui.


    They sat down to drink tea. After a while, xuanbo came.


    After xuanbo came in, he met Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. First he was surprised, then he laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. However, it seems that you should not come back now. " Chen Fang was surprised. He was also paying attention to the change of xuanbo''s expression.


    Xuanbo''s surprise made Chen Fang alert.


    "Xuanbo, how do you say that?" Chen Fang said quietly.


    Xuanbo said: "the two of you are strange in origin. Before they used their magic to leave the house of Dazhao, they have already alerted the Shenwei in the imperial palace. Shenwei are still investigating them. If they are found by Shenwei, it will be very difficult for them to leave Dazhao house again. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are surprised. They looked at each other and felt that they were really confused and forgot the key. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were relieved to leave at that time, because they didn''t plan to come back to the house again. But it''s a creation!


    They are really back.


    "When we came in, we had all the attention." Chen Fang immediately said, "it''s hard for the guards to trace it for a while. Xuanbo, you won''t tell on me, will you


    Xuanbo laughed and said, "if you want to tell, you won''t tell them. We will open our doors to do business and buy news and intelligence, which is also very normal. But we will never do anything to inform. But if someone from the Imperial Palace comes to buy this information, then we LiuYe will and will not come to defend the two conservatives. "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "I bought this information. I hope LiuYe will not delegate it to another person. "


    Xuanbo said with a smile: "you are a happy man. Well, this news is worth ten thousand taels of gold. You don''t think it''s expensive, do you


    "It''s not expensive!" Chen Fang said, "here you are!" He immediately took out ten thousand taels of gold from jiexumi.


    The Yellow Gold piled up into a hill.


    The sun shines on the gold, but it is particularly dazzling.


    "Don''t worry, young master. We don''t sell two products. We will never sell you this news. " Xuanbo said.


    Chen Fang can''t help scolding the unscrupulous businessman, but he doesn''t care much about it now. Ten thousand taels of gold, in Chen Fang''s eyes, is just the cheapest thing.


    What can be solved with money is nothing.


    ***


    later, Chen Fang expressed his appeal. He asked xuanbo if liuyehui had a transmission array to Tianzhou?


    Xuanbo took a look at Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, then said with a smile: "I''m still wondering why there are two such masters in Dazhao mansion. The two of you are from other planes. "


    Chen Fang said bluntly, "that''s right. We''re from Tianzhou. "


    Xuanbo said: "there are some words that I should not ask more. But I''m still a little strange. How did you get here? Since we can come here, we should have a way back. "


    Chen Fang said, "that teleportation array has been destroyed."


    "Oh?" Xuanbo was slightly surprised and said, "it seems that you two are in great trouble."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right, but I''m not alone in this trouble. Xuanbo, my troubles are related to the whole mankind. Therefore, they were afraid that I would leak the information, so they went after me desperately. If I''m right, they should all be in the house by now. "


    "It''s all about humanity?" Xuanbo took a look at Chen Fang more, then said with a smile: "this hat is very big. I''m joking."


    Chen Fang said, "ha ha, this is also a big secret. If you want to know, it''s going to cost you something. "


    Xuanbo waved his hand and said: "the news of LiuYe meeting is all agreed through the above. I have the right to sell news, but I don''t have the right to buy news. "Chen Fang said, "this is not mandatory. Now I just want to ask, "do you have a teleport array?"


    Xuanbo said, "yes, of course. But it''s not in the house of Jokhang. "


    "Well?" Chen Fang immediately frowned when he heard the speech. But he also understood that if a teleportation array was set up in the house of Jokhang, it would be a dangerous thing for other plane masters to directly arrive at the house of Jokhang.


    As for the Dakang Imperial City in Tianzhou, it is because the strength of Tianchi Pavilion is no less than xuanzhenghao. Xuan Zhenghao and Tianchi pavilion are also in the honeymoon period.


    Nevertheless, both Tianchi Pavilion and xuanzhenghao attach great importance to the teleportation array.


    Maybe in the future, this kind of transmission array will also move out of the imperial city.


    "Where is the teleport?" Chen Fang asked Uncle Xuan.


    Xuanbo said: "outside the boundary."


    "What''s out of bounds?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Outside the boundary is the place outside the law of the Jokhang Dynasty, where gods and ghosts gather and there are many villains. However, our LiuYe club is out of bounds, and no one dares to provoke us. Where, we can also get a lot of unexpected benefits and information. " Xuanbo said.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I know this. It has always been so. Where there is chaos, there is also the most opportunity. The six leaf association is powerful, and of course it can benefit a lot. "


    Qiao Ning is a little worried.


    Because once he left the protection of the Jokhang Dynasty, the prime minister Na ganlingzun might catch up. However, although she has some ideas in her mind, she will not interrupt when Chen Fang talks about things.


    Chen Fang then said, "how much does it cost to use a transmission array?"


    Xuanbo said, "ten magic pills!"


    Chen Fang Leng a Leng, heart said dog day can really black ah!


    This is killing me!


    For the price of using the transmission array, Qiao Ning is also clear in his mind. Although Tianchi Pavilion talks about human feelings, it only needs ten thousand taels of gold. But ten magic pills, which are beyond the measure of gold.

 Chapter 1751

    This cliff is the opening of a lion!


    Chen Fang said, "well, xuanbo, you said you wanted ten pills. There''s no problem at all. But I''m afraid it''s dangerous to go out of bounds. I''ll give you a hundred elixirs. How about you protect me to go outside the boundary and successfully use the teleportation array to return to Tianzhou? "


    "Seriously?" Humboldt was excited.


    Even for the six leaf club, a hundred elixirs is a big deal.


    The monks have no resistance to the elixir.


    Liuyehui has a great family and great career, and is also eager for Shendan.


    What''s more, for the six leaf club, it''s also a simple matter to protect individuals outside the boundary.


    "You don''t have to be happy, xuanbo. I''m ahead of you, my enemy is not simple. Don''t blame me for what you''ll lose. " Chen Fang said.


    Xuanbo said: "well, young master, I''ll report you to the top first. As for whether a deal is concluded or not, it depends on what it says. "


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    After xuanbo leaves, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning communicate with each other.


    "Looking for a bodyguard?" Qiao Ning thought of something and said with a smile.


    Chen Fang said: "I also have an idea. It''s not easy to find bodyguards these days. Maybe the bodyguards will rob us when they see we have the goods. But LiuYe will be different. They seem to pay attention to reputation and rules. It''s very similar to Tianchi Pavilion. Although they can talk big, they will never take it


    "That''s right," said Qiao Ning


    Chen Fang said: "if you drag the six leaves meeting in, things may be easier to do."


    "Well," said Qiao Ning


    Later, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning took pills to nourish their spirits and recover their ability.


    Xuanbo went there for an hour.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning took advantage of this opportunity to quickly recover all their mana.


    They have many pills, so they recover quickly.


    Nevertheless, we need to conserve our energy and make up for the lost spirit.


    Mana can be replenished by elixir, but a person''s fatigue and loss of spirit can only be replenished through a certain period of rest.


    Another hour later, xuanbo finally came back.


    After xuanbo came in, his face was dignified and he said, "who are the two people who offended?"


    Chen Fang felt bad and said, "how?"


    Xuanbo said: "four of the Shenwei of Dazhao mansion have been killed. Just now, it was the Tiandu army God of Dazhao mansion who led his four confidants to drive those monsters away."


    Chen rest assured that the next one will be a clatter.


    "Sure enough, they came after us so quickly, but it seems that they didn''t disguise themselves, so they directly clashed with the experts in the palace of the Jokhang mansion." Chen Fang''s heart can not help laughing: "these monsters, even if they want to do camouflage, it is difficult to camouflage."


    Qiao Ning then said: "we didn''t offend anyone, but said earlier, we knew some secrets. These secrets are for the whole human race. At that time, you can''t get away with it. It''s just that you don''t believe us. "


    Xuanbo said, "I have discussed this matter with several senior officials. They will see you in person. "


    Chen Fang said, "no problem. When can I see you?"


    "Now!" Xuanbo said.


    Chen Fang got up and said, "please lead the way."


    Xuanbo said, "good!"


    Out of the attic, into a corridor.


    The headquarters of the six leaf club is not only spacious, but also gorgeous, carved beams and painted buildings, resplendent. The four corners of the hall are as high as four swallows.


    The sun was shining and the weather was very hot.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning have no sweat.


    Under the guidance of xuanbo, he went all the way. Around the hall, you can see many members of the six leaf Association. Some of them came and went in a hurry, some of them were office workers and so on. Everything is in order.


    After that, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were brought into the main hall, and from the main hall to a side hall. The side hall is quite luxurious, but it is very cool and dark.


    There are no windows or lights in the side hall.


    When the door closed, there was no light.


    Qiao Ning frowned.


    Chen Fang is clear in his heart, which is a means of negotiation. Deliberately create this sense of mystery, in order to give a sense of oppression.


    "It turns out that Liu Ye talks about business. I like to talk like this." Chen Fang said with a smile.


    In the dark, Chen Fang suddenly felt four breath.


    That means that there are Yuanshen in the side hall.


    Here come the four gods!


    No one came.


    At this time, a woman''s voice rang out.


    Chen Fang immediately realized that the woman might be the head of the headquarters of the six leaf society.


    Chen Fang knows that yanjiuniang, the leader of the six leaf club, is also a woman. I just don''t know if this person is yanjiuniang. It''s not possible.At that moment, Chen Fang was also analyzing the four gods present.


    Chen Fang knew that yanjiuniang could develop LiuYe to this point in such a harsh environment of the Jokhang Dynasty. His personal strength must be similar to that of emperor Changsheng.


    In front of this woman, although is also the top expert, but does not belong to the wild goose nine Niang that kind.


    The woman''s voice was pleasant, but calm, with a feeling of supremacy and overlooking all living beings.


    "The arrival of you two really brought a lot of trouble to the house of Jokhang." Woman light says.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "if there is no trouble, why bother liuyehui. If everything goes well in the world, won''t the business of the six leaf club be unable to continue? "


    After these words came out, there was silence.


    The other three gods, who were headed by women, did not interrupt.


    "How do you address me, young master?" The woman asked suddenly.


    "Chen Fang!" Chen Fang said.


    "The breath of the young master, the life style is all hidden. It seems that the origin is extraordinary The woman said: "recently, we heard that a rising star named Jialan Wang appeared in Tianzhou. Coincidentally, this Jialan king is called Chen Fang. In addition, silver shark king is also the companion of the Galan king. Then the young master''s side is Miss Qiao, the silver shark king? "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are surprised when they hear the speech.


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "I didn''t expect that my name has spread to the central world."


    With a faint smile, the woman said, "don''t be surprised, young master. Things in the plane world will not have much contact. But LiuYe will do business all over the world. Tianzhou and the central world are close neighbors, so we will have some information exchange with Tianchi Pavilion. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    He then said: "the relationship between Tianchi Pavilion and me is also very good. Now that we are here, we have found a network of relationships. However, I never let my friends suffer. Let''s talk about what''s going on in business. "


    The woman said, "when talking about business, you should be honest with us at least."

 Chapter 1752

    Chen Fang said, "be frank? It really needs to be honest. However, honesty is not one-sided. May LiuYe be honest with me about what you think? Or your bottom line? "


    The woman said without hesitation, "it''s impossible!"


    "So, based on the principle of fairness," Chen said. I can''t be honest! "


    The woman said, "that''s a pity. We can only ask you and miss Qiao to leave by themselves."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good!" He took Qiao Ning''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    "Good!" said Qiao Ning


    At the same time, Chen Fang said, "all the information about Qiao Ning and me has been bought from xuanbo. I hope LiuYe will have its own integrity. "


    The woman said, "you can rest assured about this. If we don''t talk about integrity, we should have robbed the young master of his things. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I believe you. If I don''t believe it, I won''t show my wealth. "


    He then and Joe congealed out of the side hall.


    All the way out, Qiao Ning worried, with the idea of communication, said: "we just go?"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, you will call us back. Liuyehui has a big appetite. If they lead him by the nose, it''s hard to talk about it. "


    Qiao Ning said, "what if you don''t shout?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "there''s no just in case. Besides, we can''t live without liuyehui. "


    In a twinkling of an eye, they were just before the red lacquer gate, and they were about to go out.


    At this time, xuanbo came from behind in a hurry.


    "Mr. Chen, Miss Qiao, please stay!" Xuanbo came up quickly, and the old man walked with great momentum.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning turn around. Chen Fang smiles a little and says, "it seems that we''ve got both money and goods. I don''t know what else can xuanbo do? This time, you''ve made money. I didn''t get anything when I came in, but I gave you ten thousand taels of gold. "


    Xuanbo couldn''t help but feel slightly embarrassed and said, "you are really joking. Ten thousand taels of gold are not worth mentioning in your eyes."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s true."


    Xuanbo said, "please talk again in the inner hall. This is what our eight girls mean."


    "Eight girls?" Chen Fang said in secret: "it seems that she was the original goddess before."


    He then laughed and said, "what''s eight girls? Why eight girls


    Xuanbo said: "you don''t know, we will have eight female students who are called eight fairies. Eight girls rank eighth, so they are called eight girls. "


    Chen Fang said, "I see."


    Then he and Qiao Ning returned to the dark side hall again.


    Eight girls are still hidden in the dark, do not reveal their true body. This kind of darkness can be seen clearly only by Chen Fang''s great eye skill, but Chen Fang doesn''t think it''s necessary. This is the will of others, and Chen Fang should also respect it.


    "Mr. Chen, I give you the initiative you want." Eight girls said.


    Accompanied by the eight girls are the other three gods, but they are silent.


    Just like Qiao Ning beside Chen Fang, he won''t say much at this time.


    It''s mainly the game between Chen Fang and eight girls.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I don''t quite understand the meaning of the girl''s words."


    Eight girls said: "you don''t really want to leave, but you want me to come forward to detain you. Isn''t that so? "


    Chen Fang said: "everyone has an intention. In fact, we don''t have to make so many detours. But I''m honest and stupid. If I''m not careful, I''m afraid you''ll sell me. I''ll count the money for you. "


    Eight girls chuckled. She was a very calm and graceful person. But at this time, it is unable to help laughing.


    Eight girls said: "six leaves will open the door to do business, see people, big evil, honest, kind, all kinds of have seen. But it''s the first time I''ve seen such a simple, honest and stupid young man. "


    Qiao Ning was amused to one side.


    Qiao Ning knows Chen Fang too well. This guy and his friends get along with him, which may be like a spring breeze. But if it is the other side, it will only make the opponent feel headache. Although Chen Fang is not very old, he is absolutely cunning.


    However, in Chen Fang''s case, he also has a headache to deal with people like LiuYe club and Tianchi Pavilion.


    He won''t forget how Xu Yanran grinned at the beginning. I won''t forget that when I came here today, I was buried with ten thousand taels of gold without doing anything.


    Although gold is not worth a cent in his eyes, it can be seen that the six leaf club is no more fuel-efficient than Tianchi Pavilion.


    Then eight girls said, "Mr. Chen, you should always tell us what happened to the person you offended? So that we can fix the price. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not that I offended them, but that I knew their secret. I also said that this secret concerns the whole mankind. But xuanbo and you don''t seem to believe it. "Eight girls said: "young master, just say it."


    "I can say it, but after that, you have to promise me that you will send me safely outside the boundary to take the teleport array," Chen said


    Eight girls said: "six leaves will always pay attention to the integrity of the word, not sure of things, also dare not casually agree. If you don''t make it clear, I can''t promise you. "


    Chen Fang said," it seems that I have gone back and forth without any compromise from you. "


    Eight girls said: "no, at least, we won''t report the mentality of slaughtering fat sheep to you. Instead, take what you say seriously. "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "this matter concerns all mankind, and I don''t intend to hide it. Look at this first... "


    With that, he took out cinch''s body.


    Eight girls and others saw the body, immediately surprised. One of the men, Yuan Shen, spoke. His voice was full of vitality. Listening to his voice, he was in his forties. "These are the monsters who attacked Shenwei today and were defeated by Tiandu army god later."


    Eight girls looked at Chen Fang and said, "this monster, did you kill it?"


    Chen Fang said: "you don''t have to be surprised, this monster is not all very powerful. For example, this monster has no accomplishments and is easy to kill. But I didn''t kill him. I just arrested him. When I asked about something, his heart exploded to death. "


    "Heart explodes? Is there such a way to die? " Eight girls said.


    The other three yuan Shen also whispered.


    Before the man said: "these monsters, what is the origin?"


    Chen Fang said, "well, it''s a long story. But I don''t know, how much do you know about the world? "

 Chapter 1753

    Eight girls said: "maybe Mr. Chen thought that our understanding of the world is a perfect place. Don''t worry, young master. We all know about the earth, the plane world, and so on. We also know that the great world is the master of the three thousand world. It is not necessarily that we in the Jokhang Dynasty do not know how to develop high technology. However, the emperor of the house of Jokhang had his own considerations. Moreover, in the era of law revision, it is difficult for high technology to develop. It''s better to manage the situation now. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good. It won''t be that hard for me to say that. "


    "The earliest human fossil was seven million years ago. Well, there should be no dispute? " Chen Fang then said.


    Eight girls said: "there is no dispute."


    Chen Fang said: "scientists from all over the world have done research. Sixty million years ago, the earth was ruled by dinosaurs. Dinosaurs ruled the earth for 170 million years. I don''t know how long man has ruled the earth. But obviously there''s no way to compare with dinosaurs. In a hundred years, the world can change dramatically. After 170 million years of rule, what happened on earth and to what extent has civilization reached? Is it really that we are so narrow-minded? I don''t think so. Now on the earth, some old magic monsters, the most powerful, I think, are only tens of thousands of years old. Compared with that 170 million years, there is no comparability at all. "


    "What are you trying to say?" Eight girls asked.


    Chen Fang said, "I want to tell you that not all dinosaurs are stupid. Not all dinosaurs are large reptiles, this monster is standing and walking, thinking, speaking and highly civilized. These monsters are the rulers of the age of dinosaurs. They call themselves lingzun. At that time, the earth was indeed hit by meteorites, and all creatures were destroyed, even the earth was frozen. However, before the earth was hit, those high-level spiritual masters had already left the earth in the imperial sky boat. They have been living in the universe for tens of millions of years. "


    "This How is that possible? " Eight girls and others were shocked.


    "No way? I don''t think it''s possible, but that''s what I know. " Chen Fang said, "this is the corpse in front of you who told me."


    "Tens of millions of years? High tech needs energy. How can this imperial sky boat drift in the universe for tens of millions of years? " Eight girls said.


    "It is said that the imperial sky boat is infinite and can devour planets. They''ve devoured hundreds of millions of planets to keep the ecology alive. " Chen Fang said.


    Eight girls and others were silent.


    This is really too explosive.


    "How did you find them?" Eight girls suddenly asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "I was looking for treasure on the sea, but I didn''t find it. I was entangled by several experts. After that, we started a fierce fight. Later, when there was a lot of noise, it startled these lingzuns. They have been looking for friars to do research, and they are probably going to take us for research. It''s just that they didn''t expect to be escaped by me. Besides, I''ve also captured one of them. It''s like poking a hornet''s nest, and they''re going after me. "


    Eight girls said: "these monsters are extremely powerful. You know, every Shenwei in our Dazhao mansion is a top-notch expert and has his special talent. That''s it. They killed four of them like melons and vegetables. "


    ***


    eight girls then said, "with all due respect, Mr. Chen is superior. But it seems unlikely to escape from them. "


    "Unlikely doesn''t mean impossible," Chen said. Just like the six leaf club, there are many experts in the Dazhao mansion. But if I''m going, you can''t stop me. "


    Eight girls and the other three gods suddenly changed their faces.


    Then one of the male Yuanshen said, "I really want to see Mr. Chen''s special method."


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "if you want to compare with me, I naturally accompany."


    The voice of the male god suddenly stopped.


    Eight girls are a smile, said: "Mr. Chen is really pleasant, not a bit of drag." After a pause, she said, "Mr. Chen, what you said today is really incredible. I haven''t been able to give you a specific answer. I need to report it. "


    Chen Fang frowned slightly, he knew it would be like this. But at present, Chen Fang has no other good way, so he can only wait and see the change. He did not forget to say: "I only stay here for one day at most. After one day, if you don''t have good plans, I will leave liuyehui. I''m sure LiuYe will come to me on purpose? "


    Eight girls said: "that''s natural. LiuYe will do business. The door of business can only be opened. How can it be closed? "


    Then she said, "please go down to have a rest. One day later, I will come to see you and miss Qiao in person."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    After Chen Fang and Qiao congealed out of the attic, they were arranged to stay in the VIP room by a female official of the six leaf club.The VIP room is on the left side of the garden. When you open the window, you can see the small bridge, flowing water and brilliant flowers.


    While the room is luxurious but low-key, all the decoration is extremely exquisite.


    The female official arranged a servant girl named Xiaotian to serve Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. Chen Fang waved back the servant girl and let her wait outside.


    After that, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning sat cross legged, pretending to be resting. In fact, the two began to communicate.


    Qiao Ning said, "it''s not easy to do."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "what do you think?"


    Qiao Ning said: "I think there must be a close relationship between LiuYe and the palace. This kind of thing, especially at the moment, the experts of the Imperial Palace have also been killed. This is a big event. LiuYe will definitely tell you in detail. At that time, I''m afraid the emperor of today''s Dazhao mansion will see you. "


    "I''ve thought of that," Chen said, "but we really have to go back to Tianzhou with the help of the six leaf Festival."


    Qiao Ning said: "the key problem is that those lingzun who suffered losses must know that their affairs were completely leaked out. If they can''t kill us, what do you think they will do next? "


    "Transfer dens," Chen said


    "That''s right," said Qiao Ning


    Chen Fang said: "at that time, if the emperor of the house of Jokhang asked us to take him to find the dens, we would have to find a vacancy."


    "Yes Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang then smile, said: "this is what I want."


    "Well?" Qiao Ning immediately doubts.

 Chapter 1754

    Chen Fang said: "although the lingzuns will move the dens, they will also leave lingzun to watch. I''m going to send a signal to the gods, that is, there are many people who know your secrets. So it''s no use killing me. In this way, our crisis may be over. "


    Qiao Ning eyes a bright, she slightly excited, said: "or you want to far-reaching."


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "one step, one step.". The emperor of the house of Jokhang is not a good man or a good woman. I don''t know what will happen


    Qiao Ning said, "that''s true."


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, the immediate problems are not the most difficult and worrying for me."


    Qiao Ning and Chen Fang are interlinked. She immediately said, "what are you worried about are those lingzuns?"


    Chen Fang said: "those lingzuns are no better than Tianzhou and the central world before. Tianzhou and central world once wanted to replace the world. However, both Tianzhou and the central world are in the way of heaven, so it is ultimately controlled by the way of heaven. And those spiritual masters had fled the way of heaven in those years, that is, they had hatred with the way of heaven. It has the power to devour countless planets, so lingzun is the enemy of the earth. "


    Qiao Ning said: "lingzun is also in the way of heaven, because their roots are on the earth. Many great powers, even if they leave the earth, can not escape the way of heaven. I think they are the same. "


    "What is lingzun''s plan for the earth?" However, Chen Fang fell into a dilemma.


    Chen Fang can''t guess what lingzun really thinks.


    But Chen Fang also knows that no matter what they think, it''s not good for human beings. They may not want to destroy the earth, but as the former masters of the earth, they obviously can''t accommodate the present masters of the earth Human.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning just communicate with each other. Now they can only watch the change.


    After that, they took pills to rest and let each other''s spirit reach the best state.


    At the end of this day, their spirits have indeed reached the peak.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also carefully studied the way of heaven.


    The more he speculated, the more he felt that Tiandao was powerful.


    The Qi of Tiandao in Tiandao pen contains all things, but it is superior to all things.


    The three thousand Avenue and the Tiandao pen are all closely related to the Tiandao.


    The way of heaven is the most terrible thing in the world.


    Chen Fang knew that although he had Tiandao pen, due to his own realm and spiritual limitations, he could not give full play to the power of Tiandao pen.


    The real Tiandao pen has exerted its power to the extreme. That''s the hand of heaven. Who can break the rules made by heaven?


    The more Chen fangyue understood, the more frightened he was. At the same time, I also know that I have to work hard too much.


    On the next day, there was a Rainstorm on this side of the house.


    The earth is dark and the rain is crackling.


    At this time, there is a real confusion between heaven and earth, and the magnetic field is also chaotic.


    In the rainstorm, it''s the best time to kill the top experts.


    At this time, eight girls and xuanbo came to visit.


    Eight girls is the real body, she is really beautiful.


    There is no ugly girl in the whole family. It''s an evolutionary instinct.


    The common evolution of human beings is to adapt to survival, and the evolution of monks is according to their own preferences.


    Eight girls wearing a deep red high expensive red skirt, a door, it is light fragrance.


    Xuanbo is a blue long shirt, respectfully with the side.


    "Mr. Chen, Miss Qiao, how was your rest last night?" Eight girls came in and asked with a smile.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning nodded. Chen Fang laughed and said, "it''s very good here. The environment is very good. I don''t want to go any more. "


    The servant girl Xiao Tian soon got tea, and everyone took their seats.


    After sitting down, eight girls said with a smile: "Mr. Chen is really a joker. If Mr. Chen wants to stay here, we will welcome him to LiuYe! Liu Ye Hui is short of talents like Mr. Chen. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "talent is not worthy of the word, but I am really a troublemaker. I have countless enemies. If I really stay in LiuYe club, it is estimated that you LiuYe club will also have a headache and want to cry. "


    Eight girls smile, said: "since six leaves will dare to stay childe, you have the ability to shelter for childe."


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "let''s not talk about this. What''s going on between the girl and the upper class?"


    Eight girls also rightfully said: "we dare not believe what you said. At present, the upper level also attaches great importance to it. The upper level of the six leaf association has discussed with the Tang emperor. According to the young master, this matter concerns all mankind. I don''t think you blame us for talking too much, do you


    Naturally, Chen Fang was not surprised. This is what he guessed.


    "No wonder!" Chen Fang said.


    Eight girls said: "thank you for your understanding. Our superiors have asked the Tang Emperor for a special order. That is, the young master is free to come and go to the Jokhang Dynasty, which is not controlled by us. Of course, the premise is that you should not do anything harmful to the Jokhang Dynasty. "Chen Fang was slightly pleased and said, "of course, I will respect the customs and habits of the Jokhang Dynasty."


    "Eight girls said:" and now, the emperor wants to see the childe


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said: "good!"


    Eight girls long sigh of relief, and then said: "if it''s convenient, let''s go now."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Eight girls said: "but the emperor of Tang didn''t want to see Qiao girl..."


    Chen Fang said: "no harm, Qiao Ning can stay in my jiexumi."


    He is absolutely not at ease to leave Qiao Ning alone in the headquarters of the six leaf club.


    Eight girls some embarrassment, but finally said: "well." She is smart and knows the bottom line.


    Although everyone''s face is a group of harmony, colorful. But there is no trust in each other.


    After that, Qiao Ning went to Chen Fang''s jiexumi.


    Chen Fang and eight girls got into a rather luxurious carriage. Xuanbo also accompanied one side, then, the groom drove!


    The carriage staggered all the way towards the palace of the house of Jokhang.


    Although the rain was pouring, it was not close to bagunia and Chen Fang. Even the carriage had never been contaminated with rain.


    This kind of spectacle is not surprising to the people of Dazhao Prefecture.


    In Chen Fang''s eyes, most of the ancient feudal palaces were similar.


    The imperial palace of the house of Jokhang is also magnificent and magnificent.


    When entering the palace, xuanbo pulled the driving curtain and showed the warrant. The guards let us go now!


    Chen Fang sat in the car, silent.


    His mind is quietly looking at the whole palace. The palace extends in all directions. There is a vast royal garden. In the Royal Garden, there are countless spiritual herbs and elixirs, and in other places, there are animals and so on.


    Chen Fang realized that this palace is not a general palace.


    The palace of the Jokhang mansion is not inferior to the existence of any immortal gate.


    Chen Fang walked all the way in. In front of the imperial garden, the carriage stopped. Chen Fang and eight girls get off, while xuanbo is waiting in the car.

 Chapter 1755

    The imperial palace of the house of Jokhang is full of stars. It is like a chessboard. The houses are vertical and horizontal, and the palaces and courtyards are in good order.


    In the palace, many princes and experts guard, and arrange array, so that the whole palace is very strict, birds and insects are not close.


    And the entire house of Jokhang, the palace is not the only force.


    The palace just represents the imperial power!


    On the other side, there is Tiandu military mansion.


    There are many monks in Tiandu military mansion, and they are trained by Tiandu military God to form iron blood array.


    The God of Tiandu army does not refer to a certain person. The God of Tiandu army is a position. Only after achieving certain abilities and accomplishments and succeeding in challenging the last military God of Tiandu can we become a military God of Tiandu.


    Tiandu Junfu is a sharp sword in the dynasty of the king of Jokhang.


    On the west side of Dazhao mansion, there is Tianji mansion!


    Tianji house is the existence of the layout of Skynet. The whole monitoring of Dazhao house is completed by Tianji house. There are many talented people in Tianji mansion, which is more powerful than Tiandu military mansion. It was Tianji mansion, Tiandu military mansion and imperial palace that formed the iron triangle of the Jokhang Dynasty.


    This iron barrel has lasted for thousands of years.


    Chen Fang and eight girls came to the imperial study under the leadership of Gongzhong.


    In front of the imperial study is a courtyard.


    Just entering the courtyard, Chen Fang felt a kind of authority.


    It''s a feeling of secrecy.


    Even Chen Fang''s accomplishments felt oppressive and unnatural.


    "The strength of the Jokhang Dynasty seems to be superior to that of the Dakang Dynasty." Chen Fang said in secret: "but it''s not surprising that Xuan Zhenghao''s reign of emperor Dakang was only a few years old. And how many years was the Jokhang dynasty? I believe that if you give Dakang a thousand years, you will be able to catch up with and surpass the Jokhang Dynasty. "


    "This is the eight girls and Mr. Chen that the emperor wants to see." The father-in-law leading the way said to the father-in-law guarding the door.


    The gatekeeper''s father-in-law is called Mr. Huang. Mr. Huang wants to inform the emperor of Tang. And the Tang emperor inside had already said: "let them in!"


    "Yes, Emperor!" Mr. Huang immediately replied respectfully.


    Mr. Huang then opened the door.


    Chen Fang and eight girls enter.


    After Chen Fang went in, he met Tang Bozhao, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty wore a yellow embroidered Dragon Robe and a purple gold crown. He looks like he''s only about fifty years old, but he''s gentle and doesn''t get angry.


    Chen Fang took a look at the emperor and immediately withdrew his eyes.


    At that glance, it was not true at all. Just feel each other''s dignity inexplicable, his heart also knows that the other side is absolutely unimaginable terror master.


    At this time, eight girls take the lead in kneeling on one knee and say: "Yu Zijin sees the emperor, Emperor Wanfu!"


    Emperor Tang said with a gentle smile, "Zijin doesn''t have to be polite. Just keep your body flat."


    Eight girls then said: "thank you, Emperor!"


    Chen Fang thought about it. Although he really doesn''t like kneeling people now, the situation is better than others. At the very least, he would kneel down on one knee and say, "Chen Fang, see emperor Jokhang!"


    With a faint smile, the emperor of Tang said, "Mr. Chen is not my man of Dazhao, and you don''t have to be polite. You have to be flat!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Chen Fang immediately got up.


    The emperor then said, "give me a seat."


    The bodyguard next to him immediately put on the seat.


    Chen Fang and eight girls are seated.


    Emperor Tang immediately said, "Mr. Chen, I want to see that corpse."


    Chen Fang said, "yes, Emperor!"


    He immediately removed cinch''s body.


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty waved his hand, then he waved a ray of purple light. The purple light fell into cinch''s body.


    Chen Fang knows that this is the Tang emperor examining Xinqi''s body.


    The purple light spread all over Xinqi''s body in an instant, and then the Tang emperor took back the purple light. In his mind, Xinqi''s body structure, context and so on were clear.


    "This corpse is really strange." The emperor said in a deep voice.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "what the emperor refers to is strange. I don''t know what it means?"


    Emperor Tang said: "human beings are the spirits of all things, so even if they don''t practice, they have wisdom. And the wisdom of other creatures, if not through the essence of the sun and moon, after long time training, can not be wise to two words. I don''t think this corpse has any accomplishments, but it is still more intelligent than human beings. I have never seen or heard of this kind of creature. In this way, the things you said about lingzun are probably true


    Chen assured the next joy, said: "Emperor Ming Jian, I admire."


    Emperor Tang said: "in this way, it''s really a big deal. It''s not about you, Mr. Chen. It''s not about the liuyehui. It''s not about the Jokhang Dynasty. But in any case, these things need to be done. I also need more evidence to unite with other forces. As the saying goes, I believe they will not stand by. "


    Chen Fang paid homage and said, "the emperor cares about the world. This is the blessing of all the people."Emperor Tang said, "it''s a matter of great importance. I can''t convince people with just one corpse. So I need more evidence. Well, Mr. Chen, I and LiuYe will come up with some experts. I''ll follow you to the hiding place of lingzun and see if you can get some evidence back? "


    Chen Fang said, "I''d like to help you."


    He didn''t say that the other party might have escaped, just because he needed to send such a signal to the Holy One.


    As for the follow-up, just like playing chess, it depends on the reaction of the other side.


    Chen Fang can''t handle such a big thing alone. He must mobilize many powerful forces. Even if he meets the star master later, he has to report the matter to the star master.


    Later, the Tang emperor ordered soldiers and generals.


    He ordered his three grandsons to lead ten experts of the royal family, and let the God of Tiandu army in Tiandu military mansion accompany him with ten experts.


    Six leaves will this side, eight girls personally lead the team, also order together ten experts. So a group of more than 30 people set out and rushed to the sea area where lingzun was.


    Nowadays, the emperor of Tang is surrounded by his great grandchildren, who are in charge of affairs. But his sons, or uncles, only those who were highly cultivated remained in the palace. Most of them were assigned to the military aircraft mansion, and their treatment was the same as that of other friars.


    The prosperity of the Jokhang Dynasty was made by such cruel iron rules.


    These three grandsons are called Tang Wenqing. Tang Wenqing''s accomplishments are invincible in the virtual fairyland. Although he is the third emperor''s grandson, he is actually over 100 years old. It just looks like you''re in your twenties.


    Tang Wenqing''s accomplishments are outstanding among his many grandchildren. But what''s more powerful is the tenth emperor''s grandson, who is a proud son of heaven. Among the emperor''s great grandchildren, there are some who are especially powerful.


    The emperor of Tang sent Tang Wenqing to come here, and he also attached great importance to this matter.


    Tang Wenqing''s leadership and insight are still very strong.

 Chapter 1756

    The emperor also gave Tang Wenqing a magic weapon of his own, the star map, to catch the thief this time. Once it''s done, the star map will be handed back to Emperor Tang.


    As for the masters, they are all outstanding.


    Emperor Tang attached great importance to these enemies, so he sent the elite troops of the Jokhang Dynasty.


    It was even more extraordinary that the army God was with him that day.


    This time, even Chen Fang had the confidence to take off lingzun''s Ark. Of course, the premise is that the ark did not escape.


    The military God of Tiandu is called Dan Tai Jing. He looks about fifty years old, tall and blue. It''s like a dignified private school, but it''s not like a military God.


    Chen Fang learned from the side that dantaijing''s family was also a millennium family in the Jokhang Dynasty. He once made great contributions to the royal family of Dazhao. The dantai family is loyal to the royal family and has won deep trust. The Tantai family has almost contracted the position of military God of Tiandu for hundreds of years.


    At this moment, tantaijing runs the five element boat, carrying people in the boat, and Chen Fang points out the direction. A group of people rushed to the airport.


    The weather on the sea is also very bad, dark clouds, lightning flashes, instant torrential rain.


    Between heaven and earth, a dark.


    The tide is surging, like the end of the world.


    "It''s just below here, but your highness, I''m not sure if the other party has moved out." Chen Fang said to Tang Wenqing in the five element boat.


    Tang Wenqing''s jade belt is elegant. He glanced at Chen Fang and then said, "even if you run away, there should be some clues. Go down and have a look! "


    Chen Fang said, "OK!" After a pause, he said to the mirror, "thank you."


    Dantai mirror light point head, and then drive the five element boat into the depths of the sea.


    The five element boat is like a jade boat made of glass, which is extremely exquisite.


    People in the boat, the boat covered with a layer of colorful glass curtain.


    The boat is about 30 meters long, and the crowd stands in it, a little crowded. Chen Fang also felt that the five element boat could become bigger, just because tantaijing didn''t do it.


    The five element boat quickly explores toward the bottom of the sea. Chen Fang doesn''t let Qiao Ning come out. He is watching the change.


    Eight girls, Tang Wenqing, Dan Tai mirror are dignified.


    No one knows what will greet the people.


    The speed of the five element boat was extremely fast, and it soon reached the bottom of the sea.


    Deep in the sea, it''s a world of its own.


    Here, there''s less life on the bottom of the sea. Many seaweeds and plants are swaying in the sea.


    To be exact, the bottom of the sea is like a forest of reflection.


    After the five element boat landed, Tang Wenqing frowned and asked Chen Fang, "Mr. Chen, it seems that there is no difference here? Are you mistaken? "


    Dan Taijing said: "it is estimated that they know the information leaked and have fled."


    Chen Fang''s idea of strafing has confirmed that there is no smell of the ark here.


    Fang Tianzhou has indeed escaped.


    Chen Fang said, "they have indeed escaped, but your highness, there are still traces of the fall of the ark on the sea floor."


    Tang Wenqing began to explore in the five element boat.


    Soon, Tang Wenqing got the answer. "It''s true that something similar to a large palace has existed here. It seems that the matter of the ark is not groundless. But what my father wants is evidence. Now I come back empty handed. How can I explain to him? "


    ***


    Tang Wenqing is not asking Chen Fang, he is discussing with Dan Taijing.


    Dan Tai mirror is light said: "Your Highness need not worry, we can only see things in front of the emperor. The rest is beyond our control. "


    Tang Wenqing nodded and said, "well, that''s all." He then said, "tell everyone to search around."


    This is Tang Wenqing Chong''s confidant general Ji Yiming.


    Ji Yiming immediately passed on Tang Wenqing''s order.


    Even eight girls, she is also obeying Tang Wenqing''s orders at the moment.


    Of course, eight girls did not go to search, but let his men follow. The glass shield of the five element boat is retracted, and the sea water is squeezed. But Chen Fang immediately sacrificed the golden mask to protect his body, and other people also performed their own magic power to protect his body.


    So even in the deep sea, no one was wet.


    Above the sea, the wind is surging. The bottom of the sea is very calm.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m curious about one thing." Tang Wenqing, standing on the boat, suddenly asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang, eight girls and Tantai mirror were all with Tang Wenqing. When Chen Fang heard the speech, he said, "Your Highness, please."


    Tang Wenqing said: "this place is quite remote and there is no fairy mountain after observing it. How could you find the trace of lingzun in this place


    Chen Fang had expected that this question would be asked from time to time. He was neither humble nor arrogant. He said in a leisurely manner, "my highness, I''m here to look for treasure.""Treasure?" Tang Wenqing smile, said: "I heard eight girls mentioned, it seems that Mr. is very rich. Is your husband a treasure hunter


    Chen Fang said: "I''m not rich, but I have some savings. I''m looking for the insect king treasure here. Do you know if your highness knows the insect king? "


    Tang Wenqing said: "insect emperor?" His face dignified up, said: "powerful all the sky, than the celestial emperor that people are also higher than the first-class insect emperor?"


    Chen Fang hears the words, but he can''t help whispering. He said to chonghuanggou channel in xuanhuang Shengu seed: "dog, you are so smart?"


    Hearing this, monk Linghui could not help laughing and said, "I used to have some face. At that time, many heavenly kings were not my opponents. I enslaved the emperor to make pills for me. However, that''s all in the past. Let''s not mention it. "


    Chen Fang said, "I didn''t expect that all the three grandchildren have heard of your name. Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    Linghui monk said: "well, maybe you are too low level."


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes.


    Tang Wenqing looked at Chen Fang at this time, and Chen Fang immediately said, "it''s exactly the insect emperor that your highness said."


    "It''s said that the insect king does have many treasures." Tang Wenqing said: "in those years, the insect emperor learned countless three thousand avenues, collected the world''s treasures, and wanted to unify the three thousand world. It''s a pity that he died later. Over the years, people have been looking for the insect King''s treasure everywhere, but few have been able to find it. Mr. Chen, do you have any clues when you come here like this? "


    Chen Fang said: "there are some clues, but..."


    "But what?" Tang Wenqing asked immediately.


    The eight girls and the mirror were listening.


    Eight girls in the heart can''t help but chagrin, before how didn''t ask this matter in detail. So that Tang Wenqing took the lead.

 Chapter 1757

    Chen Fang immediately said: "when I was in Tianzhou, I learned from a dead monk that the insect king treasure might be hidden here. But what he said at that time was that there were mountains here. But when I got here, I found that there was a vast sea. The changes in the world, the vicissitudes of life, people are really sad


    Eight girls slightly surprised, she said: "as far as I know, it used to be a continuous mountain. This is recorded in the atlas of the Jokhang Dynasty. "


    Tang Wenqing said: "despite the geological changes, the insect king is not very human. His treasure must be forbidden layer upon layer and protected by array. Now that the mountains have become the sea, the treasure should be deep under the sea. "


    Chen Fang said: "I really think so."


    Eight girls said: "so Mr. Chen thought of going to liuyehui to buy huajinshi?"


    Chen Fang said: "yes, the sea pressure is too strong at the bottom of the sea. I want to use huajinshi to explore the bottom. It''s a pity that before I started to look for it, I found the way of lingzun. "


    Tan Tai Jing then looked at Chen Fang and said, "do you mean that you have ever dealt with those lingzuns?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    Dan Taijing said: "the magic arts of those lingzun are very strange. They can''t be blocked at all. I''m very curious. How did you get away? "


    When he said this, his voice began to be sharp, like questioning Chen Fang.


    Dan Tai mirror''s dignity is very heavy, he looks at Chen Fang suspiciously, and the opportunity to kill looms.


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "it seems that the God of the army do not trust in the next?"


    Dan Taijing said: "I have dealt with those lingzuns, but I have not dealt with you. It seems necessary for us to try your depth. "


    Chen Fang said: "the military God wants to teach, I am willing to accompany you!"


    Chen Fang is very clear in his heart that he is not familiar with the place of life here. If he does not show some strength, it will be very difficult to get the respect of these people.


    Although Chen Fang knew that the strength of the mirror was terrible, he was confident that he could protect himself.


    "Don''t be rude, sir!" Tang Wenqing immediately denounced Chen Fang. However, he is worried that Chen Fang will die in the hands of Tan Tai mirror, because Tang Wenqing is now interested in Chen Fang.


    At the same time, Tang Wenqing also felt that Chen Fang didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. With this little skill, I dare to challenge Dan Tai mirror.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "Your Highness, don''t worry about me." After a pause, he said, "lingzun is very powerful. The military God has experienced it. I once escaped from the hand of lingzun. This is the doubt of Junshen. I have to solve this doubt for Junshen today. "


    "Good, good!" The mirror gave a cold smile.


    "Your Highness, I''m very excited today. I''ll have a few moves with this young man." Tan Tai Jing said to Tang Wenqing.


    Tang Wenqing was so embarrassed that he said in a deep voice, "don''t hurt the harmony." Tan Tai Jing naturally understood Tang Wenqing''s meaning and said, "don''t worry, your highness. I won''t kill him."


    Chen Fang immediately said: "please don''t hold your hand, otherwise, I will teach you something to say."


    "You want to die, Lizi!" Tan Tai Jing was furious.


    He clapped at Chen Fang suddenly.


    It looks so ordinary, but it''s extremely ghostly. There was no sound. All of a sudden, there was thunder.


    "Well?" Chen Fang immediately realized the horror of the dantai mirror.


    The power of a star seems to be contained in the palm of the mirror.


    Condense the power of the stars to a little bit, and then suddenly burst out.


    What''s more, it''s too fast and secretive to be caught off guard.


    When Chen Fang reacts, this palm has covered Chen Fang.


    "Little sir..." Seeing this, Tang Wenqing was shocked. It was too late for him to help each other.


    Eight girls originally wanted to see Chen Fang''s ability, but this is also a disgrace. Because the mirror seems to be really angry, this palm is really not left.


    "So fast!" Chen Fang was also shocked. Fortunately, he had been preparing. Just before the Dan Tai mirror was about to be shot, Chen Fang sacrificed the way of heaven.


    At that critical moment, Chen Fang wrote a hidden word.


    So, the mirror slapped like it was in the air.


    Chen Fang was completely lost in the field.


    "This is my move. I don''t know if the military God can break it!" Chen Fang stood in front of the mirror and said coldly.


    "Seclusion?" The mirror frowned.


    Tang Wenqing and eight girls were also surprised.


    "How can there be such covertness?" Tang Wenqing said.


    Eight girls said in a deep voice: "the pen in Mr. Chen''s hand is quite strange. Is it..."


    "What is it?" Tang Wenqing asked immediately.


    Eight girls said: "I''m not sure."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Tang Wenqing said.


    "The legendary Tiandao pen." Eight girls said."What?" Tang Wenqing was shocked. "Isn''t Tiandao pen destroyed?"


    Eight girls said: "so I''m not sure."


    A ray of greedy light flashed in Tang Wenqing''s eyes.


    But he soon regained his composure.


    Chen Fang aside, the dialogue of these people, look all in the eye. You will know that you are in a bad situation now. It is not possible to stay here.


    If we continue to stay, it will be a disaster.


    "It''s better to go. There will be more than six leaves to Tianzhou. If it''s really not possible, I''ll transfer to other plane spaces first, and then try to find a way out. " Chen Fang''s secret way.


    In fact, he didn''t expect to use Tiandao pen at the first shot. The strength of this mirror is much more terrifying than he imagined.


    "Every man is innocent, but he is guilty. These people are very suspicious. Even if I don''t show the way of heaven, they won''t let me go just for the sake of insect king treasure. But if I don''t say why, they won''t believe it. The terror of the human heart is better than the reverence of the spirit Chen Fang in this moment, the mind flashed countless ideas.


    Then he turned and wanted to fly away.


    But at this time, the cold light in the mirror''s eyes suddenly flashed, and it hit out again.


    A strong and fierce air stream came to kill Chen Fang.


    It''s absolutely accurate.


    Chen Fang frowned.


    Boom!


    There is a wonderful truth in this palm force. All of a sudden, it smashes the hidden word shield.


    Chen Fang immediately appeared in front of the crowd.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but lose face and said in secret, "what''s the trick?"


    Dan Tai Jing looked at Chen Fang coldly and said, "with this little skill of concealment, young man, do you think you have the strength to challenge us?"


    Chen Fang''s face was dignified.


    "Then give me another hand!" All of a sudden, Taijing shot again.


    He''s another one!


    Or that fierce palm, as if holding the hand of the stars!

 Chapter 1758

    "Dan Tai Jing, are you really that strong?" Chen Fang''s heart is full of hatred. At the same time, Tiandao pen was quickly released.


    "Seal!" Chen Fang wrote a seal. All of a sudden, the ancient Chinese characters turned into thousands of silk threads, wrapped the palm force, and quickly wrapped it up as a cocoon.


    Boom!


    Dan Tai mirror''s palm force quickly burst the cocoon, Chen Fang moves faster.


    "Big soul thunder sword!"


    Boom!


    A fierce thunder light kills the star palm power of the dantai mirror.


    "You deserve it!" Tan Tai Jing felt Chen Fang''s sword light and sneered.


    his palm seems inconspicuous, but it is the essence of his strength.


    This palm is called Lianxing palm!


    Dan Tai mirror has a deep understanding of the universe by practicing the magic power of stars. This palm contains his profound and unparalleled skill, and the spirit of the universe and stars is boundless and terrifying.


    Under the virtual fairyland master, touch it to die!


    Of course, this hand is not the full strength of Taijing. He exerted all his strength, and even the ordinary virtual immortal masters could not take over the palm.


    Just then, the big soul thunder sword came up.


    Tan Tai Jing felt the power of the thunder sword of the big soul, and he suddenly turned pale.


    The great soul thunder sword contains the great soul power, in which the thunder meaning and the soul power are integrated, and this power is endless and boundless. Any rules in front of it, it seems that are not worth mentioning!


    Boom!


    The star refining palm of Dan Tai mirror, under the big soul thunder sword, had no power to fight back, and was chopped to pieces in an instant.


    Of course, it''s not that Lian Xing Zhang is far weaker than Lei Jian. But Lian Xing Zhang had already consumed a lot of strength when he broke the seal of Tiandao pen.


    Chen Fang''s move is so strange that he breaks the star refining palm.


    "Hum!" Dan Tai mirror hate, the face is gloomy to the extreme.


    But Chen Fang laughed and said, "come again!"


    When he turned in the sea, he stood in the air. At the same time, he held the Tiandao pen and looked at the dantai mirror coldly.


    His brows wrinkled in the mirror.


    Chen Fang resisted the attack of Tan Tai mirror twice in a row, which greatly damaged the face of Tan Tai mirror.


    "Lord dantai, let''s call it a day." Tang Wenqing spoke.


    He took a deep breath and stopped talking.


    Tang Wenqing said: "Mr. Chen is not the enemy. Before, Mr. Tan Tai, you had doubts. Now you should have doubts, right?"


    Looking at Chen Fang in the mirror, he said, "young man, you are really good. But do you really think there''s nothing I can do with you? "


    Chen Fang said, "Lord dantai is a military God. How dare I be presumptuous. It''s just that even if I''m a nobody, I have the dignity of a nobody. "


    Tan Tai mirror said in a deep voice: "let''s call it a day."


    Chen Fang was embarrassed to turn around and slip away at this time, and he knew that it was impossible to slip away with a mirror here.


    Now Chen Fang felt that he was really an old book in the bellows, and he was going to be angry at both ends.


    Although Emperor Tang is easy to talk, the kids below are hard to deal with!


    "It seems that Lao Tzu is still too impulsive." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Just as Chen Fang thought about it, his face suddenly changed.


    "Where are the thieves? Get out of here!" At this moment, the mirror completely burst out of his military God''s majesty. As soon as he was in charge of the pass, the roar suddenly caused the sound waves to vibrate and the sea water to roll.


    Chen Fang, Tang Wenqing and eight girls were all surprised.


    Because they don''t feel anything.


    "Lord dantai, what''s the matter?" Tang Wenqing immediately asked Dan Taijing.


    Tan Tai mirror said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, there are experts peeping at us."


    Tang Wenqing said: "is it lingzun?"


    "I''m not sure," he said


    "Ha ha ha..." At this moment, a sharp smile came.


    Then, countless figures flashed.


    "Alert Seeing this, Tang Wenqing roared at once.


    So, many experts all instantly returned to the team, to Tang Wenqing behind. The actions of the masters are all lightning.


    Meanwhile, twenty figures appeared 20 meters in front of Chen Fang.


    In the deep sea, the sea pressure is extremely strong. But this group of people in this deep-sea place, it is like a leisurely walk.


    The people who come first are human beings.


    Chen Fang has sharp eyes. He sees next to human beings Lingzun.


    The prime minister and his three subordinates were there, and there was another lingzun whom Chen Fang didn''t know. Lingzun is tall and has cold eyes. The prime minister was respectful around him.


    "With humans? What''s going on? " Chen Fang was a little confused for a moment.


    "Nalan cloud sky?" At this time, after looking at the old man clearly, he was shocked."Nalan Yuntian? I hate the palace master of heaven Eight girls were also surprised.


    Chen Fang then looked at the old man at the head. The old man looks like he''s in his seventies, but he''s tough and dressed in black. His hair and whiskers are white, and a pair of electric eyes seem to be able to see through all the people in the world.


    Li hen Tian Gong is located overseas with strong strength!


    Nalan Yuntian, the palace leader, is one of the top experts in the central world.


    It is said that Nalan Yuntian has already been the master of cave fairyland.


    In the whole central world, although there are countless experts, only a few have reached the level of Dongxian. They belong to the ancestors of some dynasties.


    Just like in Tianzhou, there are only those masters of creation, such as Xiao Ling of eclosion gate, and the real man of yuntianzong, who may be the masters of cave fairyland, or even stronger. But they don''t appear in the world.


    And this Nalan cloud sky is a real master of cave fairyland.


    This is also the reason why when Nalan Yuntian appears, tantaijing will be so surprised.


    "What the hell is going on?" Tang Wenqing''s face also changed greatly.


    Eight girls said in a deep voice: "it''s a trap!"


    Tang Wenqing immediately hate, he maliciously looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang immediately felt a thump in his heart.


    "I see. This is lingzun''s reply. They knew that the news had leaked out and that we would bring people. So they set it up as a trap for the Jokhang Dynasty. And I''m their spy! In this way, what lingzun is going to capture the earth has become nonsense. What a vicious plan Chen Fang immediately combed all this in his heart.


    "If I guess correctly, there must be old grudges between Lihen Tiangong and the Jokhang Dynasty." Chen Fangxin.


    "Mr. Chen, your task has been completed. Now you can leave, your woman, we have released. She will be waiting for you in Tianzhou! " At this time, Xia Houren, the eldest disciple of Nalan Yuntian, came out in a row and said in a deep voice.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He said to Tang Wenqing, eight girls and tantaijing, "if I say that everything I say is true, will you believe me?"


    Tang Wenqing sneered and said, "what do you think?"


    Chen Fang sighed and said to the prime minister, "OK, you won. I took it

 Chapter 1759

    The prime minister said faintly: "Mr. Chen is so angry that he is a beauty. For the sake of beauty, he can come up with such a plan to deceive the house of Jokhang. I admire you


    Chen Fang sighed.


    "Son of a bitch Tan Tai Jing was so furious that he clapped it with one hand and suddenly put out a big handprint.


    This big handprint is like the curtain of heaven, covering the Chen Fang cage in an instant!


    As soon as Chen Fang looked up, he saw that above the handprint, it was like the curtain of heaven, and the stars were everywhere.


    The stars are vast, the world is boundless!


    It''s hard for people to escape when this big handprint is captured.


    Chen Fang''s heart moved, but there was no resistance. He was caught by the big palmprint.


    The dantai mirror was slightly stunned. It had been psychologically prepared to know that the boy was changeable. But I didn''t expect that it was so easy to catch it.


    Chen Fang is captured by the mirror, and then injected with great magic into his body.


    He wants to break Chen Fang''s meridians in this instant.


    At this moment, Chen Fang has communicated with Qiao Ning. The two people''s spiritual power and Yin and yang are fused in an instant, and a wonderful channel is opened here.


    The space array is self-contained and free from all external mana interference.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning quickly drilled into the channel.


    So Tan Tai mirror was ready to be scrapped. Chen Fang suddenly felt that he was empty. Then, Chen Fang''s goods were just like this Miraculously disappeared.


    There is no match for the horror in the mirror.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, Chen Fang has been controlled by him.


    Tan Tai Jing didn''t speak, and then he took in his big fingerprints.


    It seems that Chen Fang is under control and captured in the magic weapon.


    Nalan Yuntian and others don''t talk nonsense. They just start at this time.


    At this moment, the law of the cave fairy of Nalan cloud came directly, and all the experts were covered.


    This is the domineering place of the cave fairyland experts. When a rule comes and the infinite space is dense, it will break up all the other experts and let them fall into the infinite space.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning fled to a distance, but Chen Fang did not escape completely. It''s watching in the dark.


    Qiao Ning has already known the situation here.


    "What to do?" Qiao Ning asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s no use. These lingzuns are hard to deal with. In addition, there is another Nalan cloud sky, and the law of Dongxian has come. I think the army of Dazhao mansion and eight girls will be almost destroyed. "


    Qiao Ning said: "probably, the mirror should be able to escape."


    "That''s right." Chen Fang said, "it''s only reasonable for the mirror to escape. Dan Tai Jing will tell the Tang emperor the plot of Li hen Tian Gong. In this way, I became the culprit to be pursued by the Jokhang Dynasty. As for the story of lingzun conquering the earth, it will become a joke from now on. "


    Qiao Ning said, "is it still time for us to go to the house of Dazhao to move the rescue troops?" Chen Fang sighed and said, "it''s too late. Let''s go back to the Dazhao mansion. I''m afraid we can''t go any more."


    "Then..." Qiao Ning also has a headache.


    "Come on, let''s get out of the central world first. It''s not suitable to stay here any longer. " Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang can no longer intervene in the battlefield ahead.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also knows that his situation is what the fuck.


    Now, it''s really enemies all over the world.


    ***


    Chen Fang doesn''t intend to sacrifice his life for Tang Wenqing.


    Because Chen Fang and these people have their own thoughts. When the crisis comes, they can''t fly separately! It''s not like that. Chen Fang didn''t value his life so much.


    In that sea area, the sound wave vibrates and the energy rolls. A fierce battle is taking place.


    As for the aftermath of the fierce battle, Chen Fang is not sure.


    He quickly escaped from the sea, and then planned to find other ways to quickly escape from the central world with Qiao Ning.


    Plane space, three thousand worlds.


    Among them, the seven realms are the most special, and shuttling through the seven realms is also the most costly. It''s easy to go from the seven worlds to other worlds, but it''s not easy to go from other worlds to the seven worlds.


    Chen Fang once thought of changing stations to leave the central world, such as going to the lost mainland first, and then changing stations from the lost mainland to Tianzhou.


    But later, he discovered a cruel fact.


    Chen Fang found that the central world, like Shennong world, had closed the access to the outside world.


    Today, all the world, the plane space, are beginning to be under strict control. It''s like all kinds of countries in today''s world. When we began to realize the problem, we built our own defense line. Every big country has its own defense line and strict control. Only those small countries, chaotic countries, will make it easy for outsiders to invade.


    Now, it''s not just the central world. As a matter of fact, such control has existed before Tianzhou, and it is also being strengthened.


    As for the world, there is no such strong control. But the great universe is very clever. The great universe is the place with the strictest control over the way of heaven.Most people don''t know the plane world, and they can''t tear space to reach the world. Once the powerful masters come in, they are easy to be killed by heaven.


    So basically, in the world, there are no experts willing to come. Those ancient gods who belong to the great universe have gone to the void, or to other planes.


    The world is a pure land.


    This kind of defense is the default of all forces, and they will work together to make rules.


    At present, there is a surge of killing and looting. No one wants foreign forces to bring killing and looting.


    The defense line may not be able to block the top experts, but it must be able to block most of them.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning in the induction, already only feel that all the plane world is confused, there is no entrance.


    After that, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning tried to integrate Yin and Yang, trying to open an outlet in this way.


    But obviously, this way of Yin-Yang integration is not omnipotent.


    Still can''t go to other plane world!


    In other words, if Chen Fang wants to leave the central world, he must rely on the teleportation array!


    Only by transmitting the particles in the array can the information be clear and complete. Only in this way can we reach other plane worlds.


    The breath of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning has been covered by Linghui monk''s Lingtai formula, so even the emperor of Tang Dynasty can hardly see that Chen Fang''s life style is the king of heaven''s destiny.


    But Chen Fang was still upset, because even if the breath was covered, the prime minister and his party were able to find him accurately.


    "We have to go into the house of Dazhao first. No matter what, the house of Dazhao still let those lingzun fear. What''s more, we cover up our breath, and it''s hard for the emperor to find us. " Chen fangru said to Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning said: "we can go to other dynasties, or go outside the boundary."


    Chen Fang said, "No. I''m afraid the prime minister will come after them at any time. Besides, I want to know about the final situation of the war. "


    Qiao Ning said, "well, it''s up to you."


    Then they went to the house of Dazhao.

 Chapter 1760

    The emperor of Tang gave Chen Fang a special order, but now Chen Fang has smashed it into ashes. This special order will become something pursued by Emperor Tang.


    In the sky above Dazhao mansion, Chen Fang uses xuanhuang liquefying as the key again, and then cuts a small hole in the protective array.


    Then, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning run into it.


    It was in the afternoon, and it was sunny after rain in Dazhao Prefecture.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning went to the outskirts of Dazhao Prefecture and lived in a bamboo forest.


    In the bamboo grove, Chen Fang will hide Xumi. Then he and Qiao Ning enter the villa.


    It is also the great commandment Xumi, which is the treasure of Linghui.


    Then, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning lie on the comfortable big bed.


    Since entering the central world, Chen Fang has been on high alert.


    After many dangers, now not only did not see a shadow of the treasure, but things are getting worse.


    Qiao Ning turns his head and looks at Chen Fang on the bed.


    Qiao Ning saw Chen Fang''s brow locked and said, "do you regret coming to get the treasure?"


    Chen Fang took a look at Qiao Ning and said, "it''s not regret. It''s God''s will."


    "Providence?" Qiao Ning feels strange when hearing the speech.


    Chen Fang said: "so far, lingzun should be regarded as the biggest enemy of heaven. The way of heaven has always been supreme in our eyes. And the imperial sky boat can devour the existence of planets. "


    Qiao Ning sat up, then stood up and walked two steps, said: "can''t say that."


    She paused and said: "we have talked about this topic before. Although the imperial sky boat devours countless planets, the way of heaven does not mean planets. Although the way of heaven is only the way of the earth, countless great powers are also masters who can crush the stars and planets. But they are still insignificant in the eyes of heaven. So, the earth is not comparable to other planets. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s true. But lingzun is always the enemy of heaven


    Qiao Ning said: "so, the way of heaven just arranged the chance, let you discover this big secret."


    Chen Fang said: "although the way of heaven is supreme, it is not sure that we can win. Otherwise, the way of heaven would not have done so many things. Therefore, it does not mean that lingzun must not occupy the earth. If I find out the secret and do nothing, I don''t do something. Maybe in the future, human beings will really face the disaster of extinction. Lingzun occupies the earth. Maybe heaven will control lingzun again. For the way of heaven, the earth is just another master. But the worst will be mankind. "


    Qiao Ning said: "it seems that the way of heaven is still on our side. Otherwise, you won''t be arranged to discover it. "


    Chen Fang said: "maybe it''s because the purpose of the gods is not simple. Maybe it''s harmful to the earth. What the way of heaven wants to protect is not human beings, but the earth. "


    Qiao Ning said: "in a word, human beings do great harm to the earth."


    "So there will be natural and man-made disasters, but no matter what human beings do, they are within the control range," Chen said. It can''t be. The way of heaven can also seal the five elements and freeze the world. Wait a million years, and then reopen the five elements. "


    Qiao Ning said, "what do you think at the moment?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "what else do you think there? The moves of the lingzuns are really tricky. Before, I was surprised that they didn''t make any disguise when they entered the house. But now it seems that it may be intentional. "


    Qiao Ning said: "it seems that the first thing we should do is to find out what happened to the lingzuns who surrounded and killed them."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    "What?" In the imperial study of the palace in the house of Jokhang, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty faces the dantai mirror after being injured.


    Dan Tai mirror is extremely embarrassed, and its vitality is greatly damaged. He was angry and his eyes were red. He knelt down to report the situation to the Tang emperor.


    "You mean Is Qing''er dead? Son Jin their life and death is not clear, in addition to you, all is dead to live not to know? Even my star map has been lost? " Emperor Tang''s face was hard to see the extreme, and his anger was brewing in his eyes.


    "I I''ve lost all my elite generals, so many experts, as well as Qing''er and the star map. " The emperor of the Tang Dynasty slapped the desk and said in a stern voice: "if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''ll call you to destroy the family of dantai today!"


    "Your Majesty, calm down!" The mirror bowed at once.


    On weekdays, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty was absolutely polite to the Tantai mirror. Never yelled.


    It''s just this time, I know it''s serious. Therefore, he also felt fear from the heart.


    "Your Majesty, my minister This time, it''s totally a situation away from the palace of hate. There is no theory of spiritual respect at all. Weichen and his three Highnesses went to the bottom of the sea, just caught the plan of the old Nalan thief. Nalan Yuntian, an old thief, has always hated us for killing his son, so this design leads us to the past. He brought a lot of experts. Those monsters called lingzun are also terrible in their cultivation. The old thief of Nalan has reached the peak of the cave immortal. His law of the cave immortal has come, and Weichen is really invincible. In the end, Wei Chen reluctantly escaped by protecting himself. ""You mean lingzun''s capture of the earth is a cover? So Chen Fang is a spy? Everything is for the purpose of inducing me to be deceived? " Emperor Tang asked in a sharp voice.


    "It''s true," Tan Taijing said


    "Good!" Emperor Tang''s knuckles were creaking, and his eyes shot out the terror.


    "No one dares to tease me, never!" Emperor Tang said, "this Chen Fang is the first. Go back and think about it behind closed doors. "


    "Emperor, I will cultivate myself for some time. The emperor has something to do with him. He is willing to do his best. " He said immediately.


    "Cultivate yourself first." Emperor Tang waved his hand.


    After the mirror retreated, the anger in Emperor Tang''s eyes gradually dissipated.


    "Yan Xun, what do you think?" After a long silence, Emperor Tang asked.


    There was no one in the imperial study, but immediately a God appeared. But it flashed from the brow of Emperor Tang.


    Yan Xun was dressed in black, just like a ghost.


    He looks like a man in his thirties.


    Yan inquired and said in a deep voice, "master, do you have any doubts about the Tantai mirror?"


    Emperor Tang said, "I can''t help doubting it!"


    Yan Xun said, "because he came back alone?"


    Emperor Tang said: "this matter is full of strange things. The reason why I believe in Chen Fang is based on the special features of those spiritual sages. "

 Chapter 1761

    Yan Xun said: "the villain has also seen the bodies of those lingzun. They are really full of oddities." Emperor Tang said, "it''s more and more strange. Li hen Tian Gong has the courage to fight with me. There must be something to rely on. I''m not afraid to hate heaven. It''s just that if we don''t find out about it, there will be endless trouble. "


    Yan Xun said: "villains are willing to go to Lihen Tiangong to share their worries for their masters."


    Emperor Tang said, "you don''t have to go. I have my own arrangements."


    Yan Xun said, "yes, master."


    At this time, the emperor suddenly said, "eh? Why is this boy still in the house of Dazhao? "


    Yan Xun said: "master, what have you found?"


    The emperor of Tang sneered and said, "I''ve left a lot of eyes on Chen Fang before, leaving a magical breath on him. At this time, I suddenly felt the existence of this breath. Chen Fang has some skills to cover up his breath. But the breath I left behind is unique. Even his skill can''t be completely covered up. "


    "It''s more and more strange that this son even dares to come back to the house of Dazhao." Yan Xun said.


    Emperor Tang said, "I''m going to see him in person."


    Yan Xun said, "yes, master!"


    Emperor Tang then asked Yanxun to turn into a magic yuan Shen and return to his eyebrows. After that, the Tang emperor disappeared in the imperial library.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are lurking in the suburbs. It''s late at night. Chen Fang plans to wait until the next day to inquire about the prosperous area of Dazhao mansion. It''s just that the situation outside has suddenly changed.


    The sense of crisis comes from Chen Fang''s heart.


    Chen Fang sat up from the bed.


    Qiao Ning was sleeping. Seeing this, he immediately sat up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s dangerous," Chen said


    Qiao Ning said, "have we been discovered? Or did the lingzun come after him? "


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet."


    Then he and Qiao Ning quickly put on their clothes and gave up the commandment of Xumi.


    They are hiding in the bamboo forest, which has a square kilometer, lush, not hidden, just like a sea of bamboo. The night wind blows and the bamboo sea rises and falls.


    Just then, the cold voice of Emperor Tang came from the bamboo forest. "Come out, Chen Fang!"


    Chen Fang was stunned. He never thought that the emperor of Tang was there.


    "What to do?" Qiao Ning asked Chen Fang and said, "do we use the art of spiritual cultivation to escape?"


    Chen Fang said: "this matter must be explained clearly. If the hand of Emperor Tang came down, he could not follow. Since the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is here in person, there is something else to say. " He is communicating with Qiao Ning''s thoughts, and their thoughts are exchanged instantly.


    Qiao Ning said: "but you feel the danger?"


    Chen Fang said, "maybe after I explain, the emperor of Tang Dynasty will write a letter."


    After he finished, he said, "you''d better stay in jiexumi first. If I don''t call you out, don''t come out."


    "Good!" Qiao Ning hides in jiexumi.


    After Qiao Ning lost the ancient Leifu, her combat effectiveness also weakened. In the face of such a master as Emperor Tang, she really didn''t see enough.


    Chen Fang then put his toes on the ground, and the whole person quickly flew over the bamboo forest.


    The emperor of Tang, dressed in a bright yellow robe, stood gently on the bamboo leaves. He looks like a martial arts expert.


    Chen Fang also stood on the bamboo sea, opposite to the Tang emperor.


    "The emperor!" Chen Fang saluted.


    Emperor Tang looked at Chen Fang, his eyes cold, said: "you know, I want to kill you now, just like killing an ant."


    Chen Fang said: "the emperor must have doubts in his heart, so he came here in person. If not, they will send their men. "


    Emperor Tang said, "if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I will kill you today."


    Chen Fang said: "emperor, can I ask the emperor some information first?"


    "You asked Said the emperor.


    Chen Fang said, "how are they, your highness?"


    Emperor Tang snorted coldly and said, "it''s all because of the good things you''ve done. Now only Dan Tai Jing is back from serious injury."


    "So it is Chen Fang said.


    Emperor Tang raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Fang said, "emperor, I know you have doubts in your heart and don''t trust me. But I''m sure the emperor will be able to listen to my defense. "


    "You say it Said the emperor.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not making up the story of lingzun. Originally, I was thinking that the lingzuns would run away when they found out. I didn''t expect that their actions were faster, so they colluded with the people who left hate heaven palace so quickly, and then made a false appearance. Let all the truth be covered up, and make a decision that Li hen Tian Gong will trick you. "


    "Why should I believe you?" The emperor said in a deep voice.


    Chen Fang said: "the reason why Taijing can come back alive is to make you completely believe it. They are afraid that all the people will die. You will think that it is the holy masters who did it. This is the obvious evidence. If I''m really a spy, why do I have to run back to the house now? ""That''s because you didn''t know I could find you." Emperor Tang said, "do you think that the art of hiding breath is unique in the world?"


    Chen Fang said: "when I come back, I really didn''t think you could find the emperor. But the reason why I hide in Dazhao house is that I am afraid of the pursuit of those lingzun. I want to find a shelter in the house of Jokhang. If I am a spy, why do you want to come to the house of Jokhang? "


    "That''s because Only when you come back can you make this stupid Emperor fall for the bait and go out to die alone! " Just then, a cold voice came from the depth of the night sky.


    "Who?" Don was taken aback when he came to London.


    Chen Fang was also shocked.


    In the night sky, suddenly the rich law of the cave comes!


    In the law of the cave, there is a layer of blue light shining!


    This is Zhou Guang!


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel cold in his heart. He knows that it''s Nalan Yuntian, the leader of Lihen Tiangong. Moreover, there are lingzun masters who follow Nalan Yuntian.


    At this moment, the bamboo forest has been completely shrouded.


    Then, Nalan cloud appeared.


    There is also a spirit Zun beside Nalan Yuntian. It is the one with the highest status who hanged Dan Taijing at the bottom of the sea. Even the prime minister should be respectful in front of this lingzun.


    Chen Fang has seen the king of destruction in the lingzun, but what Chen Fang can be sure is that this lingzun is not the king of destruction.


    "Don''t you think, Tang Bozhao, today will be your death day!" Nalan Yuntian laughs, then looks at the emperor of Tang coldly.


    The eyes of Emperor Tang were cold.


    He realized that he had been trapped.


    Nalan Yuntian continued: "the law of this cave and the law of cosmic light of Mr. Bruner around us. The two laws merge together. Even if yanjiuniang comes, she can''t break the law in half an hour. Today, you are doomed. "

 Chapter 1762

    "Nalan Yuntian, who is Bruner around you?" Emperor Tang said in a deep voice: "we all understand people. You do so many tricks to cover up the truth. Although I have a long-standing feud with you, it''s not to the point that you have to kill me. "


    At this moment, the cold and incomparable Bruner opened his mouth. He said faintly, "Mr Tang Bozhao, we have done a lot of research on you. We know that when the truth of lingzun is revealed, no matter how we cover up the truth, you will not easily believe it. Therefore, the first step is to strangle at the bottom of the sea, and the second step is to return from the mirror. With your suspiciousness, you will leave something on Chen Fang. When Chen Fang steps into this dangerous place, he will come to Dazhao mansion to escape. As for you, in order to find out the truth, you will certainly come to see Chen Fang alone. So, from the beginning, this game was made for you. As long as you die and Chen Fang dies again, the truth of lingzun will be drowned


    "That is to say, everything about lingzun is true?" The emperor said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right!" Bruner said.


    When Emperor Tang looked at Nalan Yuntian, he burst out laughing, and then Pooh. "Nalan Yuntian, you old dog. Originally I thought you were an opponent and a character. Now it seems that you are just a running dog. "


    Nalan Yuntian heard the words but kept silent.


    Bruner said lightly: "Tang Bozhao, you don''t have to scold him. Maybe later, you are more like a dog than him."


    "Delusion!" The emperor of Tang roared.


    The great war touched in an instant, and the Tang emperor also showed the law of the cave in an instant.


    This is the great God fighting method, which is not at the level of display.


    Chen Fang only felt that there were countless caves around him, and many spatial rules changed. He is like in a kaleidoscope, as if in the boundless universe.


    All the Star River changes, the magnetic field smashes, let him have a foothold is difficult.


    At the same time, it is difficult to gather mana.


    At this moment, the integration of yin and Yang is also impossible. Because Chen Fang feels like he has become an ordinary person. The suppression of the law is terrible.


    Chen Fang keeps falling down in the space. It looks like the universe below. There is no boundary.


    In the sky, the energy fluctuates wildly, and the war between the two sides is fierce to the extreme.


    Qiao Ning can''t help coming out and wants to help Chen Fang.


    But as soon as she came out, she got into this situation.


    "Sea of souls!" Chen Fang quickly sacrificed the sea of soul.


    All of a sudden, in the law of the cave, the sea of souls becomes heaven and earth.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning finally stabilize their bodies.


    But for what happened outside, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning do not know. And the laws of the outside world began to invade the sea of souls.


    "Bad!" Chen Fang can''t help but be horrified. "The power of the law of the cave is so terrible that my soul ocean can''t stop it. We have to get out of here quickly. Come, Qiao Ning, let Yin and Yang merge again


    "Good!" Qiao Ning responded.


    The two quickly merged Yin and Yang, while the sea of souls had been invaded by the powerful laws of the cave.


    "No way!" Soon, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning found the problem.


    Although the integration of yin and yang can give birth to all things, and can be made out of nothing. However, after the integration of the law of the cave and the law of light, all forces, factors and molecules have been completely stripped. Therefore, both yin and yang are not pregnant at present.


    Spiritual cultivation breeds Yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang breeds all things. It''s a wonderful way.


    At the beginning, Chen Fang and Suzhen in black were able to break out of Shennong Ding. But at present, the strength of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning is far inferior.


    Chen Fang and Suzhen in black were also controlled by the Buddha and could not be detached.


    Therefore, any technique can not be invincible.


    It is the truth that yin and Yang give birth to all things, and it is the truth that all things grow and conquer each other.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning''s escape method must be unexpected. To escape from that Zhou Guangding is to take advantage of its unpreparedness. The reason why he escaped from the mirror was that he killed the mirror by surprise.


    At that time, Nalan cloud sky had not yet applied the law of the cave. If at that time, Nalan Yuntian had advanced the law of the cave, Chen Fang would not have been able to escape by spiritual cultivation.


    Now, the double laws of Naran sky and Bruner are coming. Chen Fang has no chance at all.


    The sea of soul can''t stop the penetration of double laws.


    There is no way to escape.


    As a last resort, Chen Fang can only contract the sea of soul. Let the sea of souls wrap around him like an egg.


    At the same time, Chen Fang lets Qiao Ning enter jiexumi. He needs to wait.


    After the concentration of the sea of soul, Chen Fang was protected. Chen was forced to resist the invasion of the double law. In this way, he finally settled down in the air.


    Then Chen looked at the nose and the heart. He didn''t go to see it, but shot the whole cave with his mind.


    Under Chen Fang''s inspiration, Chen Fang immediately realized the vastness of the law of the cave and the law of the universe.Telepathy is just like walking in the universe.


    It was also at this time that Chen Fang felt the traces of fighting in the vast universe. It''s an act of fighting between great powers.


    Chen Fang penetrates the energy wave in the air with the power of his soul.


    Boom. In a flash, Chen Fang''s eyes finally became clear, as if time and space had changed. Chen Fang saw the fight between Tang emperor and Bruner and Nalan Yuntian in a God''s perspective.


    Chen Fang''s heart jumped and he felt happy. He felt as if he could escape, and he was obviously not too concerned about the fight between them. When you are in danger, you should protect yourself first.


    "Still can''t, this kind of energy induction, just equal to give me a glimmer of light in the fog. But in essence, the mercerization is still in the law of the cave, so it is still impossible for me to escape in this way. " Chen Fang''s secret way.


    So at this time, Chen Fang looked into the battlefield.


    In the void space, Emperor Tang and Yuan Shen Yanxun are fighting hard against Nalan Yuntian and Bruner.


    The cultivation of the Tang emperor has reached the early stage of Tianyu, and he sacrificed the magic weapon of Bagua array. In the nothingness, the huge eight diagrams array will occupy the space. The eight trigrams array flashes infinite golden light, which forms the eight trigrams cave.


    And the emperor of Tang sat in the middle of the eight trigrams.


    Yan Xun wanders in the eight trigrams array and injects mana into the eight trigrams array.


    Nalan Yuntian and Bruner work together, and the cave around them keeps changing.


    Crazy energy conversion!


    Bruner''s big palm pressed down to form a cosmic black hole.


    Nalan Yuntian sacrificed the sword of Yuanshen. He had five swords of Yuanshen in total. He was crazy to kill the eight trigrams array plate!


    The black hole in the universe is constantly devouring the golden light in the Bagua array.

 Chapter 1763

    Chen Fang had a sharp eye, and he knew that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty could not sustain such a situation. Emperor Tang and Yanxun fought back several times, but they were swallowed up by the black hole.


    No way!


    "Big soul thunder sword!" At this time, Chen Fang did not care about anything else. He wants to save the Tang emperor, but also save himself!


    A fierce thunder sword is coming at Bruner.


    Chen Fang aimed at Bruner, knowing that Bruner was the key person. With the skill of Naran Yuntian, he can''t deal with the Tang emperor.


    Bruner is trying his best to attack and kill the Tang emperor, and his Zeguang power can''t deal with the Tang emperor. This is the thing that Bruner and other lingzun taboo. In their eyes, most human beings and human technology are children''s things, but what bothers Bruner is that the mana of some human beings on the earth is really terrible.


    Even if they have been sailing in the universe for tens of millions of years, they can''t crack the cosmic light that they have made clear the rules of the universe and then practiced.


    Although Zhou Guanggan and Chen Fang are very powerful, they are not good enough at the level of Emperor Tang.


    Bruner suddenly felt the thunder.


    "Well?" Bruner was slightly surprised. He never thought that Chen Fang, a little mole ant, could kill such a deep and powerful sword.


    "Well, fortunately you don''t have enough skill!" Bruner didn''t look at it. With a flick of his finger, a cosmic light came out.


    With a flash of light, Zhou killed him directly.


    Boom!


    At that moment, although there were many reasons, spirits and mysteries in the big soul Lei Jian. But at the moment when zeuguang was killed, all the matter was disintegrated.


    This is the momentum of plowing and sweeping!


    Moreover, this cosmic light not only did not extinguish, but also came to fight against Chen Fang.


    This Bruner''s power of light is more than twice as strong as that of the prime minister.


    "Seal!" Chen Fang made an instant move.


    He felt that Bruner''s cosmic light had mended some rules, so the art of invisibility was irresistible.


    The evolution and progress of this group of lingzuns are extremely fast. They have captured so many monks to study, just to find out their own loopholes, and then modify and evolve.


    A seal word twines the light in an instant.


    However, the seal was obviously unable to resist Zhou Guang, and Chen Fang continued to do so, and another word was broken down.


    That word is also unable to resist Zhou Guang!


    However, at this time, Chen Fang was not polite and once again killed him with a big soul thunder sword.


    Boom!


    Finally, after several strangles, Zhou Guang could not resist the thunder sword of the big soul and was chopped to pieces.


    These two big soul thunder swords almost consume all the mana.


    "Damn it, I''ve been fighting with this kind of old monster every time since I started my career." Chen rest assured to spit blood, but also regardless of other, first devour Chunyang Dan, quickly add mana.


    At this time, Bruner''s attack on the Tang emperor was at the most critical moment, and he was too busy to clean up.


    A star suddenly appeared in his cosmic black hole.


    The stars are disintegrating!


    Boom!


    The inexhaustible power of destruction blows at the golden light of gossip.


    Once upon a time, planets fell into the black hole and were engulfed and strangled by the black hole.


    This is the despair and power of the stars when they were destroyed.


    Emperor Tang and Yanxun tried their best to resist, but the golden light of the eight trigrams array gradually appeared cracks.


    "Roar!" The emperor of Tang was so sad and angry that he gave a roar.


    At that moment, he suddenly became windless and puffed up.


    "Nalan Yuntian, I will never be a running dog, just like you, regardless of life and death in the world." There was a kind of terror in the Tang emperor.


    "Oh, no, he''s going to blow up the core of Yuanshen Dan." Nalan cloud sky see, can''t help but lose color.


    "Chen Fang..." At this time, the voice of Emperor Tang suddenly drifted to Chen Fang''s ears. "I was doomed today, so I blew up the core of Yuan Shen Dan to blow up the cave. After you escape, be sure to tell yanjiuniang what happened today. Be sure to stop the conspiracy of lingzun. Remember, remember


    "Master..." At that moment, Chen Fang was finally moved.


    He was shocked by Emperor Tang''s generous death.


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty was in a high position, and his accomplishments were universal, but he had the world and the human in his heart.


    Chen Fang is ashamed of this. He himself is on the road of cultivation, becoming more and more realistic and merciless.


    Boom!


    At this time, the Tang emperor and Yan Xun exploded together.


    It''s a kind of unprecedented light, it''s limitless light, it''s all light.


    "Go At that moment, Bruner and Nalan Yuntian could not care about anything, accepted the law of Dongtian and the law of Zeguang, and the lightning left the house of Jokhang.


    This explosive force is too terrible.


    In this instant, Chen Fang also immediately used the big move technique and left the countryside quickly. He did not leave the house. Now that he is out of the house, Chen Fang knows that his situation will be more difficult.Chen Fang knew that the spiritual masters had a way to track Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang knew that if he left the house without permission, he might fall into Bruner''s hands as soon as he went out.


    Today, Emperor Tang is dead.


    If you die again, then lingzun''s plot to capture the earth will sink into the sea. Only when the gods are ready for everything, when they show their ferocity, will humans notice.


    All of a sudden, it was as bright as day on the outskirts of Dazhao Prefecture.


    The whole house of Jokhang was shaking like an earthquake. The shaking lasted about three minutes.


    The whole suburb, countless casualties, ruins, countless.


    After Chen Fang left the suburbs, he went to the house of Dazhao.


    The people in Dazhao mansion are already boiling. Everyone is talking about the white light and explosion in the suburbs. The Shenwei in the palace, Tianji mansion and Tiandu military mansion have all taken action.


    These three forces perform their respective duties and quickly stabilize the situation.


    These three forces have known one thing in a short time, that is The emperor of Tang has gone to heaven.


    Obviously, if the sudden death of the Tang emperor is not handled properly, it will make the dynasty fall into the abyss of darkness.


    It may destroy the millennium of the Tang family. In Tiandu military mansion and Tianji mansion, no one may want to be emperor. Monks and masters, where they will talk about loyalty to the king, they only respect power.


    For a long time, the royal power was respected, and they were forced to obey.


    This is also the reason why the Tang emperor used such iron and blood means when he was commanding Jiangshan. There is no way to be gentle with monks.


    Chen Fang found an inn at random. Many guests came out in front of the inn. Everyone was talking about what happened in the suburbs.


    However, these people did not know that the Tang emperor was dead.

 Chapter 1764

    Tang Bozhao, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, once cut off the obsession of his birth and turned it into a spirit. Yan Xun can exist independently, but it is also the yuan Shen of Tang Bozhao. After that, Yan Xun''s accomplishments gradually increased, and he even reached the point of being an immortal. This is because Tang Bozhao often makes inquiries with Yan.


    This time, Tang Bozhao''s self explosion of Dan he, the original God, is to explode Yan Xun and his body. Only this self explosion can produce enough lethality and repel Nalan Yuntian and Bruner.


    The sudden departure of Emperor Tang brought endless troubles to the dynasty.


    If at this time, the Jokhang Dynasty does not handle the crisis well. Then it is very likely that the disaster will come. Li hen Tian Gong has now joined lingzun, and its strength has greatly increased. They don''t want to stay abroad for a long time.


    Nalan Yuntian and Bruner won''t do it for the time being. They will wait and see. But as long as they find out that the royal family and nobles of the Jokhang Dynasty began to kill each other, they will surely sharpen their swords.


    However, Nalan Yuntian and Bruner were disappointed in the end.


    Because in the next morning, the regime of the Jokhang Dynasty was as stable as Mount Tai.


    On the night of Tang Bozhao, after dawn, yanjiuniang, the leader of liuyehui, ascended to the throne and became the first female emperor in the history of the dynasty.


    Yanjiuniang''s LiuYe club is powerful, and yanjiuniang''s self-cultivation is all-round. Yanjiuniang''s accomplishments are above Tang Bozhao''s.


    If not, yanjiuniang could not have built such a big six leaf meeting.


    That night, no one knew what was going on in the palace. But some people died in the palace that night. Those who had participated in the struggle for imperial power did not mention anything about the night.


    After yanjiuniang became emperor, there was no one who was granted the six leaf meeting. But let her elder disciple Qin Keqing take over the position of the leader of the six leaf club.


    People of the six leaf society are not allowed to enter the palace without permission.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning stayed in the inn for one night. This night, he swallowed pills to recover his power. In the morning, all the skills were full, and the spirit was excellent. At the same time, he learned the news that yanjiuniang became emperor.


    Even Tang Bozhao''s funeral was held in a low key.


    Chen Fang knew that yanjiuniang was really clever. At this time, she came out to turn the tide, in order to stabilize the country of the Jokhang Dynasty.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning discuss. "I don''t think yanjiuniang is an ordinary person. I should find a way to meet her. "


    Qiao Ning said: "but it''s too dangerous. In case yanjiuniang doesn''t believe you, you won''t have a chance. And, right now, you''re a big suspect. I believe the imperial city has a wanted order for you. Besides, it''s too hard for us to see yanjiuniang in the palace. "


    Chen Fang said: "don''t forget, the former leader of the six leaves meeting is yanjiuniang. The people of liuyehui must have a way to contact yanjiuniang. I need to change my identity. "


    Qiao Ning said: "how to change?"


    Chen Fang smiled, and then produced the polymer mask that he had always had. After he took the polymer mask, he made him again and again to help him change his body.


    "Qiao Ning, you don''t want to come out for the time being." After Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang completely changed his appearance and forced his voice into a duck''s voice. He looks in his thirties in a long black shirt.


    So it''s normal.


    After this camouflage, Chen Fang went to the headquarters of the six leaf club.


    Today''s weather is still gloomy, at noon, as late as evening.


    At this time, Chen Fang came to the headquarters of the six leaf club.


    He handed a pill to the guard, and then he got the entry permit.


    After that, Chen Fang was still waiting in the attic.


    Chen Fang is familiar with the headquarters of the six leaf club. Not long after he waited, xuanbo came.


    Xuanbo''s face was a little haggard. It was obvious that he was not very calm that night.


    However, the business of liuyehui still needs to be done.


    Xuanbo was dressed in Xuanshan. When he came in, he said with a smile, "old Zhao Xuan, a polite man shouts xuanbo. It''s the steward of the six leaf club. I don''t know how to address you? "


    Chen Fang immediately hugged his fist and said in a low voice, "I''m under Lin Dong."


    Xuanbo looked at Chen Fang carefully, but he only felt that Chen Fang was unfathomable and could not see the clue. He can''t help but wonder, how come the house of Jokhang is so restless recently? This kind of mysterious master emerges in endlessly.


    At this moment, xuanbo thought a lot. But on the surface, he was quiet and said: "Mr. Lin is good. I don''t know what kind of trade Mr. Lin wants to make when he comes to my LiuYe meeting."


    Chen Fang immediately said: "I heard that on this night, the situation of the house of Jokhang and even the dynasty of Jokhang changed color, the emperor of Tang died, and the former meeting leader yanjiuniang became emperor?"


    Xuanbo said: "as you said, but you already know the information?"Between xuanbo and Chen Fang, a servant girl comes in with tea. The maid put down her tea and turned to go out, and closed the door.


    Chen Fang said, "I want to meet the new leader Qin Keqing. I wonder if xuanbo can introduce me? As for the requirements, it''s easy to say. "


    Xuanbo was slightly stunned and said, "young master, do you want to see my new master?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right."


    Xuanbo said: "my family will master, and will not casually meet people."


    Chen Fang said, "I want to see the Lord of Qin Hui. It''s a matter of great importance."


    Xuanbo was silent for a moment, and said, "the sincerity of the young master?"


    Chen Fang said: "here are 10000 pure Yang pills. I don''t know if this sincerity is enough?" As he spoke, he drove 10000 pure Yang pills out.


    Seeing the pure Yang pill, xuanbo changed his color slightly. Then he said with a smile, "the quality is very good, and there are many moves. But it''s not enough to see my host. "


    Chen Fang said, "I want to see the Lord of the Qin Society for the sake of family and state affairs. If the master of the Qin society is not satisfied, I will offer another 990000 pure Yang pills. How about that? "


    "Seriously?" The heart of Humboldt.


    Chen Fang said, "how dare I make a joke about the liuyehui."


    Xuanbo said, "well, I''ll go and tell the meeting leader. As for whether or not the Lord will see you, it is not up to me to decide. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m so grateful."


    Qin Keqing, a woman with fragrant soul. Her cultivation is already the peak of Xuxian. She has followed yanjiuniang for more than 700 years.


    Qin Keqing, to a large extent, has been controlling the six leaf society and cultivating its power. In fact, yanjiuniang has not been involved in the affairs of liuyehui for hundreds of years. Therefore, in the six leaves meeting, there was no opinion from all levels about Qin Keqing becoming the new leader of the meeting.

 Chapter 1765

    At the moment, in the meditation hall at the headquarters of the six leaf Association, Qin Keqing, dressed in snow-white, is meditating.


    Qin Keqing is a typical oriental beauty with tall figure and perfect face. She looks like she''s only twenty-four or twenty-five years old, with collagen all over her face.


    But who would have thought that she was more than 800 years old now.


    The whole Jingsi hall is filled with a faint smell of sandalwood.


    Although the outside world seems calm, in fact, it has been surging in the dark. But at the moment, Qin Keqing still kept a kind of calm.


    Also at this time, xuanbo went outside the hall.


    "Old man, please see the Lord!" Xuanbo said respectfully outside the door.


    In Jingsi hall, Qin Keqing opened her beautiful eyes. Her eyes are as pure and bright as black agate.


    At this time, she is not arrogant, just light said: "xuanbo, what''s up?"


    Xuanbo said: "I shouldn''t have come to disturb the Lord, but a strange guest came today. He paid a lot of money and indicated that he wanted to see you. He also said that there are family and state affairs to attend the meeting. If the meeting leader is not satisfied, he will present millions of pure Yang pills. "


    "Million pure Yang pills?" There was a trace of surprise on Qin Keqing''s beautiful face.


    It''s not that liuyehui has never seen a million pure Yang pills, but that this person only wants to see himself after spending a million pills.


    Qin Keqing was silent for a moment and said, "what''s the name of this man? Do you know where it came from? "


    "I only know his name is Lin Dong, and his accomplishments are very high." Xuanbo said: "as for the others, we can''t find out. It seems that they came down from the sky. It''s the same as the previous rebel Chen Fang. "


    Qin Keqing pondered for a while, and then said, "well, you bring him to me."


    Xuanbo said, "yes, Huizhu!"


    Five minutes later, Chen Fang met Qin Keqing as he wished.


    Chen Fang also felt that there were many masters hidden in the meditation hall.


    "There''s something to say." Qin Keqing looked at Chen Fang, and then she said, "since you want to see me, but you hide your head and show your tail and refuse to show your true face to others, isn''t that sincere?"


    Chen Fang was surprised.


    Qin Keqing said with a faint smile: "although you disguise very well, your breath is confused, which is obviously hidden by some kind of technique. Otherwise, you will not be able to see anything really. "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "Lord Qin, I''m Chen Fang!"


    he ripped off the mask on his face directly and said to Qin Keqing.


    "Chen Fang?" Qin Keqing was surprised. Then she flashed a cold color in her eyes and said, "do you dare to appear?"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "Lord Qin, there are many misunderstandings. Today, I also want to explain the whole story clearly with Qin Huizhu. I also hope that the Lord of the Qin association can tell yanjiuniang one or two. "


    Qin Keqing said faintly: "since you want to explain, go to my master to explain. But before that, I''ll take you down. I urge you not to resist, otherwise you will die today. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that Qin Keqing would do so.


    At this moment, Chen Fang hesitated.


    Because he didn''t know whether Qin Keqing was good or evil. What if Qin Keqing was already a person of lingzun?


    ***


    in this moment, Chen Fang''s mind turns. He also knew that lingzun was unlikely to have controlled Qin Keqing. But Qin Keqing may also be the guest Qing of some powerful people. Among them, interests are intertwined and complicated.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know whether he can trust Qin Keqing. There is no trust in the person we just met. He dares to find Qin Keqing because his own mana is not limited. But once the mana is limited, it''s really fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "President Qin, let me tell you the truth. Before the death of Emperor Tang, I was by his side. He''s a god of his own making, but he''s trying to make a way for me. Let me tell you the truth. Now, I am a person with weak power. If you don''t trust me, I will be killed at any time. And in this case, you have to imprison my mana. It''s not that I don''t have sincerity, but that you don''t want to understand or talk about it at all. I can''t assassinate yanjiuniang alone, can I? "


    Qin Keqing said coldly, "what a smart person. Do you know what a felony you are committing? I''m willing to give you the opportunity to meet the master and explain. It''s a great gift to you. You have to look aggrieved. It''s a big joke. "


    Chen Fang said: "it seems that there is no way to talk." He quickly took out the Tiandao pen and wrote down a hidden word.


    For a moment, Chen Fang was invisible.


    "Can you go?" Qin Keqing gave a cold hum and quickly contracted the array.


    In an instant, the crystal walls of Jingsi hall appeared in all directions.


    At the same time, four experts in black appeared outside the crystal wall."Come out!" Qin Keqing gave a big drink, then he bent his finger to flick. But it''s her magic weapon, Huomu Qi.


    All of a sudden, a flame ejected out and turned into a thousand wisps of flame in the air. These flames are flying in the air like snowflakes.


    Chen Fang''s covert shield was immediately stained with a trace of flame.


    These flames immediately burned up, and the hidden word shield not only could not assimilate the mother fire gas, but was quickly burned by the mother fire gas.


    Then, Chen Fang''s covert shield disappeared.


    Chen Fang appeared in front of Qin Keqing.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but be surprised. He said in secret: "how can Qin Keqing be so powerful? I caught the prime minister by surprise before using the hidden word shield. How can it be broken in an instant with her? "


    This made Chen Fang a little confused and a little shocked.


    Mountains and rivers, really everywhere is hidden dragon Crouching Tiger ah!


    "Fire mother rope!" Qin Keqing didn''t say much. His fingers changed the seal quickly, and the thousand strands of flame quickly condensed together and turned into a flame rope. The flame rope turns like a dragon, and quickly winds towards Chen Fang, as fast as lightning. Chen Fang is trapped in the square crystal light array, surrounded by four experts. Chen Fang couldn''t escape for a while.


    Chen Fang dodged several times, and the fire mother rope followed closely like the maggot of tarsal bone. Chen Fang can''t avoid it.


    "Sea of souls!" Chen Fang burst out to drink.


    In an instant, in the square crystal light array, the soul sea is densely covered.


    Everywhere is the power of black soul, which makes Qin Keqing and others can''t see clearly the situation inside the square crystal light array.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Qin Keqing gave a sneer.


    "Burn!" She suddenly got a French seal.


    The fire mother rope quickly turned into a raging flame and began to burn.


    "Damn it Chen Fang immediately realized that the flame was extraordinary and was the nemesis of all souls.


    So at this instant, Chen Fang quickly collected the sea of soul.

 Chapter 1766

    At the same time, Chen Fang was in the fire.


    The Qi of fire mother is the mother of all fire.


    Its power is incomparable.


    Chen Fang is in the mother of fire, and the power of the mother of fire quickly penetrates into his body.


    "What a terrible power, my King Kong is not a bad body, completely unable to resist!" Chen Fang felt extremely painful and was shocked.


    "Great flame!" At that moment, Chen Fang turned around. Quickly cast the great flame.


    The big flame envelops Chen Fang and quickly absorbs the fire mother in Chen Fang''s body.


    The outer fire mother burned and killed the hell fire, and the two flames hanged together.


    Mother of fire is the mother of all fire. The great flame is the way of heaven and earth.


    These two forces can be combined. It depends on who has more magic power, and it will show more magical power. And now it is obvious that there is still a huge gap between Chen Fang''s mana and Qin Keqing''s.


    Therefore, Chen Fang''s great flame skill is absorbed by fire mother.


    "Well, the boy has a lot of magical powers. This great flame is the magic of the three thousand Avenue. If you draw the essence of it, you can fuse the big flame with the fire mother. This is the main road Qin Keqing was also excited at this time. At the same time, he was determined to win Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang immediately searches for his magic power and finds that no matter big seal, big flame or big phagocytosis can deal with the Qi of fire mother.


    "The fusion of yin and Yang!" Chen Fang immediately calls Qiao Ning.


    Joning came out quickly. Their mana rendezvous creates a channel directly in the middle of fire.


    The next second, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning disappear.


    Qin Keqing had been determined to win, but suddenly he felt empty. In the field then lost Chen Fang and Qiao Ning''s figure.


    "What''s the matter? How is that possible? " Qin Keqing accepted the fire mother''s gas, immediately shocked. She couldn''t believe it.


    "The square crystal light array has never been broken. This boy is surrounded by the Qi of this fire mother. The Qi of fire mother cuts off all the outside mana elements. Can he escape out of thin air Qin Keqing''s beautiful face was extremely gloomy.


    Then, Qin Keqing said, "the four Dharma protectors, together with me, will try our best to catch this son. This son is infected with the mother of fire of this seat. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he can''t escape. "


    Chen Fang really broke out of the house.


    He is not stupid, knowing that he has been infected with the mother of fire.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning went out of Dazhao mansion. It was noon and the world was gloomy. However, after Chen Fang moved thousands of miles, he came to a green mountain.


    Here, it''s sunny.


    Green mountains and green waters make people feel beautiful.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning look for a Grand Canyon and fall directly into a cave in it.


    The Grand Canyon is majestic. Above the canyon, there are cliffs, mountains and streams. This is a beautiful place.


    And in that cave, there are stalactites, steep and mysterious everywhere.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning sit cross on their knees. At the same time, Chen Fang shouts out Linghui monk.


    "Linghui, is there any way to get rid of the mother of fire in me?" Chen Fang asked monk Linghui.


    Monk Linghui looked at Chen Fang and Qiao Ning and said, "Daoyou and miss Qiao are already infected with the Qi of fire mother. The Qi of fire mother is the mother of all kinds of fire. They can only be dispelled after three days and three nights of mana training. There is no way to dispel the Qi of fire mother in a short time. There is no shortcut. "


    "Three days and three nights?" Chen Fang had a headache and said, "I''m afraid there won''t be peace for 30 minutes, let alone three days and three nights."


    Qiao Ning suddenly gave a sly smile and said, "I have a clever plan."


    "Well?" Chen Fang said. However, he was quick to respond and said, "that''s fine. It happens that lingzun is also chasing me. I''ll drag it to lingzun. It''s better to let them fight each other. "


    "That''s right," said Qiao Ning She then said, "this Qin Keqing is so unreasonable that she has to suffer."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I''m probably the disaster star of the Jokhang Dynasty."


    Qiao Ning is slightly stunned, and then understands Chen Fang''s meaning.


    No, for the Jokhang Dynasty, meeting Chen Fang was really bad for eight generations. First of all, 30 experts were destroyed, and Shenwei also died. Even the third prince''s life and death were unknown. And the God of Tiandu army was also seriously injured. Without saying that, Chen Fang once again implicated the king of a country to death.


    At present, Chen Fang thinks that if Qin Keqing is killed again. Then he''s a little embarrassed.


    But everything, Chen Fang is already involuntarily.


    "It''s coming, joning. Hide first. In case of emergency. " Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning quickly.


    Qiao Ning nodded and said, "how careful you are."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, I''m an immortal Xiaoqiang."Qiao Ning has some doubts about what Xiaoqiang is, but the time is urgent. After all, he doesn''t ask anything. She quickly escaped into the abstinence of Xumi.


    Chen Fang then quickly out of the cave, his body a flash, then over the Grand Canyon, that is, in the middle of the four cliffs.


    Chen Fang''s whole body mana stirs up, and his mana flow is extremely surging. During the flight, when standing still, what you step on is void mana. When you want to fly away, mana is like a high-level engine, directly running molecules, magnetic fields and so on. It''s as fast as a wind turbine.


    Qin Keqing and others were not the first to come.


    On the contrary, it was lingzun.


    The figure in the sky flashed, and then a spirit appeared in front of Chen Fang.


    "Damn it When Chen Fang saw the comer, he lost his color.


    Because it''s not someone else, but Bruner.


    As soon as this super pervert appeared, Chen Fang felt that his legs were going to be soft.


    How can we fight this special thing!


    "Escape Chen Fang quickly sacrificed his writing brush and wrote down a word of evasion.


    Suddenly, space-time conversion, such as quicksand collapse in general.


    All spaces are transforming.


    Chen Fang is about to enter this space channel.


    That Bruner''s face is apathetic, directly a Zhou light cuts out!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the space channel is broken.


    Everything is at peace.


    Bruner, pale, said, "follow me!"


    It seems that Chen Fang is a child, and he is a giant. Children in front of giants, where there is the power to fight back ah!


    "It''s over." Chen Fang''s heart sinks infinitely.


    Meanwhile, Bruner suddenly reached out.


    So, a huge handprint came down from the sky and shrouded it.


    There is also the power of the light in that seal.


    "The fusion of yin and Yang!" Chen Fang''s only one move.


    Qiao Ning flashed out, and the two quickly set up.

 Chapter 1767

    It''s just, what a character Bruner is. Chen Fang a and Qiao Ning''s small movements can hide from Bruner.


    Bruner immediately felt the change in his palmprint. His palmprint is a small world. He knew all the changes like the back of his hand.


    "It''s really weird!" This moment, Bruner''s heart secret. At the same time, he breathed in his inner strength and sent out a tiny light, which directly destroyed the space array composed of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    Then, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning couldn''t move!


    The small world in this handprint is like a vast universe and an iron wall, squeezing Chen Fang and Qiao Ning tightly. This kind of extrusion, directly to the bone marrow of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, let two people in addition to the idea of the head can move, everything else can''t move.


    After that, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning felt a current rush into their bodies.


    Boom.


    At this moment, Chen Fang felt paralyzed by electricity, as if his body had been disintegrated.


    To be more precise, Chen Fang feels that his body is not his own.


    And Qiao Ning passed out directly.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang''s body is strong enough to keep a trace of clarity.


    But Chen Fang''s brain is moving fast, and he pretends to be asleep.


    Bruner stunned Chen Fang and Qiao Ning with subtle cosmic light. Otherwise, with Chen Fang''s constitution, the thunder would not be damaged at all.


    Bruna see Chen Fang and Qiao Ning dizzy turn past, this just put these two people into the ring Xumi that he carries inside.


    After that, Bruner was ready to leave.


    It was also at this time that Qin Keqing and others had come after him.


    "Stop!" Qin Keqing and the four Dharma protectors immediately surrounded Bruner.


    Bruner''s eyes were cold. He looked coldly at Qin Keqing.


    "You monsters again?" Qin Keqing saw Bruner, immediately frowned.


    Bruner burst a word out of his teeth: "get out!"


    "To die!" Qin Keqing is also an arrogant figure. He can stand Bruna''s tone there.


    She did it right away.


    "Square crystal light array!"


    The four Dharma protectors set up quickly!


    So between the lightning, the square crystal light array will cover Bruner.


    "Fire mother rope!" Qin Keqing was outside the array and moved quickly.


    The tetragonal crystal light array not only trapped Bruner, but also squeezed him. It''s going to put a lot of pressure on the other side. Every second, every instant, the opponent will consume huge mana to resist the oppression of the square crystal light array.


    However, at this time, the Bruner in the formation, but it is leisurely, as if there is no weight in the oppression of him in general.


    The fire mother rope tied Bruner in an instant.


    "Fire Qin Keqing''s magic is crazy and fierce.


    All of a sudden, the fire mother rope turned into a thousand threads. At that moment, the flame was extremely beautiful, and the mother of fire had intruded into Bruner''s body.


    "Well? Mother of fire? Good thing. " Bruner suddenly a smile, then happily let the fire mother all into his body.


    "Well, you can take it." Qin Keqing sneered and turned on the fire mother.


    After her mother fire enters the human body, she can send out a terrible explosion force, which will blow each other to ashes.


    No matter how powerful it is, no matter how powerful it is.


    So Qin Keqing has this confidence.


    Just immediately, Qin Keqing turned pale.


    Because she could not feel the existence of mother fire.


    Mother fire is like a bullock into the sea, since then disappeared.


    This situation is very strange and rare, almost impossible. Because the Qi of fire mother is the integration of Qin Keqing''s essence, Qi and spirit. Only the Qi of fire mother can not be extinguished. No matter the Qi of fire mother is thousands of miles away, Qin Keqing can clearly feel it.


    "You..." Qin Keqing was shocked.


    "You..." Qin Keqing looked at Bruner, but could not speak.


    "Go At this instant, Qin Keqing made a quick decision to evacuate first. The four Dharma protectors are her subordinates, so it''s natural that they should be first and then. She has issued an order to leave, that is, after she leaves, the four Dharma protectors can withdraw.


    Qin Keqing''s action is very fast, but she is fast, Bruner is faster.


    Although Qin Keqing has been the peak of Xuxian, he is a top expert. But in front of Bruner, it is still not worth mentioning.


    As soon as Qin Keqing turned around, Bruner shot.


    He clapped it with one hand.


    All of a sudden, the square crystal light array is directly broken, and the crystal light radiates everywhere.


    The four Dharma protectors gushed blood and fell down.


    At the same time, he put out a big handprint.


    Qin Keqing only felt that his head was black, and then the big fingerprints shrouded him.


    Although Bruner and Nalan Yuntian had a lot of difficulty in dealing with the Tang emperor, they were definitely light hearted when dealing with Qin Keqing and Chen Fang.After the prime minister''s several lingzuns failed to capture Chen Fang for many times, this time, Bruner didn''t want to have any more accidents, so he directly arrested Chen Fang himself.


    For Bruner, Chen Fang is a key figure. This guy knows the final secret, and his skill is special and eccentric. He must grasp it and study it well.


    As for Qin Keqing, Bruner also saw that her cultivation was good and wanted to take her back.


    Then Qin Keqing was stunned. Then, Bruner threw Qin Keqing into jiexumi.


    As for the four Dharma protectors, I don''t know about life and death. Bruner doesn''t care about the four Dharma protectors.


    Bruner finished all this, turned and flew to the East China Sea. The palace of Li hen is on the East China Sea.


    From here to the East China Sea, Bruner takes less than a minute to get there.


    While Bruner is dealing with Qin Keqing, Chen Fang has completely recovered. Monk Linghui was always there. He gave Chen Fang a fruit of chaos. Chen Fang''s body was strong, and he quickly sealed the remnant of Zhou Guang in his body with the big seal technique.


    At the same time, Linghui monk uses Lingtai Jue to cover up the breath, so that Bruner does not know the change of jiexumili.


    After Qin Keqing was arrested, Chen Fang knew that things were getting worse.


    Qin Keqing was in a coma.


    Chen Fang knew in his heart that once he arrived at his destination, Bruner only had to look at himself to understand that he was not hurt. Bruner won''t give himself a second chance.


    But how to get out of danger?


    It''s a big problem.


    "It''s a short time. Bruner must go back to Lihen temple at the moment. When I really get to the palace of Li hen, it''s even more impossible for me to get out of danger. " Chen Fang''s heart is on the wire. "Linghui, use your wisdom for thousands of years!" He was also in a hurry and tried his best to urge the Linghui monk in xuanhuang Shengu seed with his mind.


    Linghui monk is also a headache, said: "the time is really too short, even if you can escape from Bruner''s hand, but you are not able to solve the problem that they have been tracking you."


    Chen Fang said, "Damn, I''m dead, and you can''t live."


    Linghui monk also stamped his feet in a hurry.


    "Well, I really want to do it."

 Chapter 1768

    Linghui monk suddenly said.


    "Ah? You do it? Is that ok? " Chen Fang said: "so you have been hiding?"


    Monk Linghui said, "it''s not hiding. You don''t know, Taoist. The seeds of xuanhuang valley are marvelous. I''ve been here for a long time, and now I''m back to my previous thoughts. It was hard for the poor monks to get together. Now it seems that it has to be used. In this way, I want to be attached to you. You need to fully accommodate my spirit and let me control your body for a moment. At that time, I will write a seal with Tiandao pen. I don''t know if I can seal him up for some time, but I can only fight like this. "


    "Good!" Chen Fang said.


    Chen Fang still has many doubts in his heart, but he has no time to ask at this time.


    Bruner was right over the East China Sea.


    The sun is strong, the East China Sea is boundless, and the sea is sparkling.


    "Boom!" Just then, Bruner suddenly felt something bad.


    The energy in his hand fluctuates, and the next second, it explodes.


    The Bruner was in the void, and his face was very gloomy.


    At this time, Chen Fang has put Qin Keqing and Qiao Ning into his own jiexumi.


    To be exact, Chen Fang was still in charge of his body. And Linghui monk is ready to take action at any time.


    Monk Linghui can only do it once, so he has to be Chen Fang to break the precepts.


    Chen Fang stood opposite Bruner.


    "You wake up?" Bruner looked at the little ant in front of him in surprise.


    He felt that the creation of magic to the extreme, actually created such a miracle repeatedly small mole ant.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "Bruner, do you think that lingzun is really supreme, and you can regard human beings as mole ants? Big size doesn''t mean big power. In the flesh, technology, you can rely on a long time to lead, but in the infinite Yuanshen mana, you do not deserve to lift shoes to human beings! "


    "You want to die!" Bruner was furious.


    "Seal!" Just then, Chen gave a drink. At the same time, Linghui monk completely controlled Chen Fang''s body.


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s temperament changed.


    In this moment, everything seems too fast.


    Everything happened in the middle of a flash.


    Bruner, angry, restrained himself. Knowing that Chen Fang must not be killed, he displayed the seal of Zhou Guang in that instant. This palm, even Qin Keqing this kind of empty immortal master can directly win.


    Then to capture Chen Fang''s accomplishments is to give Chen Fang enough face.


    This is a sure thing.


    But at this time, Chen Fang exuded a grand, majestic, majestic atmosphere. This is an unspeakable breath, representing the existence of the fairyland and the supreme majesty.


    This kind of dignity makes Bruner feel like an ant for a moment.


    "How is that possible? It''s impossible! This It''s the breath of the celestial king. How can you be the king of heaven... " Bruner roared wildly.


    At this time, monk Linghui had written a letter.


    As soon as that letter came out, it was quite different from the letter written by Chen Fang.


    The seal turns into thousands of silk threads, and each thread is ethereal with a vast and holy atmosphere


    ***


    "broken!" Bruner realized how powerful he was and let out a roar. This time he moved the real, quickly condensed the strongest light!


    As soon as the light of the universe flashed, it went to kill the thousand silk threads.


    But at this time, the thousands of silk thread is ethereal, such as the water of the river, endless, swept.


    Zhou light quickly drowned in the silk thread, just like a bullock into the sea.


    Then, thousands of silk threads galloped in the sky, wrapping Bruner in the middle.


    "Black hole in the universe!" Bruner once again, to devour the black hole.


    However, at this time, these threads are not controlled by the black hole, but entangle the black hole.


    After a while, Bruner was entangled into a huge white silkworm egg.


    The white eggs fell into the sea.


    After all this, Linghui monk immediately collapsed. He quickly ran into the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu and said, "you can be trapped for five minutes at most. Go quickly."


    "Good!" Chen Fang didn''t dare to delay, so he immediately moved out.


    He was thousands of miles away.


    Chen Fang came down to a desolate place of ice and snow. The barren mountain was covered with ice and snow, and there was no smoke for thousands of miles.


    After Chen Fang left, he immediately began to communicate with monk Linghui.


    "There is something in me and joning that will be followed by the gods all the time. If you don''t solve this problem, your seal just now is in vain. "


    "That''s killing me Monk Linghui was very weak. He said: "as far as I know, this xuanhuang liquid can wash people thoroughly and forget all the past. I guess it can also wash away some mysterious breath. Xuanhuang liquid has never been taken, and I don''t know what will happen after taking it. How about Daoyou take a few drops? Now the way I can think of is to become a living horse doctor with a dead horse. "Chen Fang said: "but even if xuanhuang liquid is useful, what about Qin Keqing and Qiao Ning? They also have breath. "


    Linghui monk said, "throw them into the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu first. The seeds of xuanhuang Shengu can isolate everything."


    "Isn''t there enough space in it?" Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said, "there are so many troubles. Can''t you just throw a commandment Xumi in?"


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened.


    It seems that I am not as smart as monk Linghui!


    He immediately throws the Jie Xumi, which carries Qiao Ning and Qin Keqing, into the Jie Xumi. If he can, Chen Fang also wants to follow him to escape. But damn it, the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu and Chen Fang are integrated. He couldn''t hide in his eyebrows!


    Then Chen Fang froze xuanhuang liquid into a peanut size.


    He didn''t hesitate. He didn''t care whether he was alive or dead.


    Under one mouthful, he swallowed xuanhuang liquid.


    All the time, Chen Fang never thought of swallowing this dark yellow liquid. Because Chen Fang knew that xuanhuang liquid could corrode people''s memory. Although xuanhuang liquid was magical, Chen Fang always thought it was a kind of poison.


    And now, it''s a dead horse as a live horse doctor.


    Xuanhuang liquid is produced in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. In the inner space of xuanhuang Shengu seeds, the air of chaos is always around. And in this kind of fog, the seeds of the inner wall will be covered with a little bit of water. These water droplets converge to form xuanhuang liquid.


    The production speed of xuanhuang liquid is very slow.


    The chaotic Qi in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu can fuse the Qi of all things and wash away all memories. Xuanhuang liquid is more special, the original God did not dare to use the chaos of the gas, is to use xuanhuang liquid to fuse the spirit of Chen Fang.

 Chapter 1769

    To some extent, Tianzun has a way to wash and fuse in xuanhuang liquid without losing memory. But Chen Fang did not understand this method, so when he washed Batu, Batu completely lost his memory. Fortunately, Batu was just born at that time, and had no memory.


    At this time, after Chen Fang swallowed xuanhuang liquid, he immediately felt dizzy and drowsy. It''s like a very strong anesthetic.


    "Damn it Chen Fang cursed secretly and then fell down.


    Linghui monk noticed that Chen Fang lost consciousness, he was also surprised. He doesn''t have any breath, so he''s not afraid to come out.


    Monk Linghui thought about it and jumped out of the xuanhuang valley.


    He rooted in place, and then quickly grew into dense green vines, will be placed firmly in the middle of the protection.


    In fact, monk Linghui was exhausted by this time. He recovered a little vitality in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, and then came to protect Chen Fang.


    There are still some wild animals in this barren mountain.


    Monk Linghui is worried that Chen Fang didn''t die in Bruner''s hands, but in the mouth of the beast. If so, the king of destiny would be too sad.


    Although Chen Fang is a King Kong not bad body, but when he was in a coma, this King Kong not bad also lost its role. Because, all the energy and spirit are scattered.


    At this time, Linghui monk was more worried that Bruner would come after him. He didn''t know whether xuanhuang liquid could really remove the breath of Chen Fang''s body.


    If Bruner really comes now, then Linghui monk will have nothing to do.


    That means that Chen Fang, the king of destiny, has really come to an end.


    Boom!


    Deep in the sea, all the sealed eggs were smashed by Bruner.


    Bruner was furious. He rushed out of the sea with a flash, and then stood under the blue sky and white clouds.


    Bruner looks around and senses the dark light and the mother fire.


    He has devoured Qin Keqing''s mother of fire Qi, and Qin Keqing also has mother of fire Qi. According to the truth, Bruner can find Qin Keqing.


    But at this time, Bruner could not sense the location of Qin Keqing and Chen Fang.


    He completely lost the trace of Qin Keqing and Chen Fang.


    Bruner''s face was hard to see.


    Just before, he also said that the prime minister''s work was useless. Even Chen Fang, who was weak in cultivation, couldn''t catch him many times.


    I still need to do it.


    Bruner is in such a situation to catch Chen Fang.


    But what Bruner never expected was that he I missed it.


    What a shame!


    "Why does this boy have the smell of celestial king? Is he the reincarnation of the celestial king Bruner was thinking.


    "There are many talented people in the fairyland." Bruner said in secret: "the arrangement above is to enslave the earth first, and then map the fairyland. Have we already alarmed the fairyland? If fairyland also intervenes in... "


    Bruner said in secret: "this matter must be found out."


    Then Bruner returned to the palace of Li hen.


    Li hen Tian Gong is located in the depth of the East China Sea. In the depth of the East China Sea, there is a huge island.


    From a distance, the whole island is covered with mountains. And the palace of Li hen is in the mountains.


    At this moment, there is already another scene in Lihen Tiangong.


    After the revelation of the lingzun incident, the lingzuns immediately assembled three ark to cross the plane world.


    The barrier of the central world can stop Chen Fang, but it can''t stop the holy masters'' ark.


    At present, the Li hen heavenly palace has already been controlled by the lingzuns.


    Many of the disciples, both men and women, were pets or prisoners.


    It is extremely cruel for the spiritual masters to rule these human beings. If they do not obey, they will be treated by extreme criminal law and can be tortured to death.


    However, the gods never regard human women as bedclothes. Because in the eyes of the gods, humans are ugly. What''s more, they can''t accept cross racial things.


    Just like people can''t do things like dogs.


    In the palace of Li hen Tian, a huge cage has been built, in which many disciples are trapped.


    And more of the disciples have succumbed, and they have some status. Those with low accomplishments are either slaves or dogs. Some of them are food.


    Nalan Yuntian and his elders were given preferential treatment, but they were also under the control of lingzun.


    Today''s Lihen heavenly palace is really controlled by the nine kings in the spiritual respect.


    Jiuchongwang has been in the process of cultivation, and the main affairs are left to Bruner.


    Bruner returned to the palace of separation and hatred.In the hall of Lihen, several noble spirits have moved in.


    Bruner quickly summoned the prime minister in the hall of Li hen, as well as a senior scientist. This senior scientist is called Yifan.


    In the world of lingzun, their names are full of randomness. Some names are more similar to Westerners, some names are more similar to easterners. Some names are neither Chinese nor Western. For example, this old scientist is called Yifan.


    Yiyifan''s cultivation is not high, but he devoted his whole life to the research of science, physics, quantum, magic power and so on.


    The prime minister and Yifan go to Lihen palace. See Bruner.


    Lihen hall is located on the cliff of Qianzhang, surrounded by clouds and fog, which is magnificent and spectacular.


    Bruner sat in a high position, met the two lingzun, and said, "don''t be so polite."


    He doesn''t look very good.


    The prime minister is a smart guy. As soon as he looks at Bruner, he knows that he failed to arrest him. There was some schadenfreude in his heart immediately, but he didn''t show it either.


    "Prime minister, I know you must be laughing in your heart now, right?" Bruner sneered and said, "because of my arrest, I also failed."


    The prime minister said, "Lord Bruner, I don''t want to laugh. Because I know that Kirin is full of human mysteries. It''s no shame that you failed. Because Kirin can''t infer from common sense, what worries me is that some of the mana masters among human beings are too tricky. It''s too difficult for lingzun to regain control of the earth. "


    Bruner snorted coldly and said, "how many planets have we devoured all the way here? How many high-tech planets have you enslaved? Do we have nothing to do with an earth? "

 Chapter 1770

    In Bruner''s eyes, over the years, they have seen many wonders of the universe. The earth is just one of many planets.


    They''ve met more civilized planets, but so what? They''re not enslaved and devoured.


    But now, this little earth has stopped them.


    "The earth is different..." At this time, the old scientist said in a deep voice: "probably because it is a spiritual thing."


    "Spiritual things?" Bruner and the prime minister looked at Yifan. The prime minister said, "my Lord, how do you say that?"


    Yi Lifan said: "at that time, our ancestors had realized that there was an invisible force on the earth to balance the whole earth world. And it posed a great threat to the ancestors, so they wanted to take this power for themselves. But unfortunately, later the ancestors failed. This force drove the meteorite to hit the earth, resulting in a strong fluctuation of the energy of the whole earth. For a moment, volcanoes erupted, icebergs melted and the world became extinct. The ancestors fled by imperial boats in a panic. Over the years, that terrible force has always been affecting our lingzun, and has produced certain images of our lingzun''s fate and body. That''s why the upper classes want to conquer the earth again. What we want to conquer is not the people on earth, but the terrorist force on earth. "


    "The power you said is probably what the human friars on earth said The way of heaven. " Said the prime minister.


    A fan said: "yes, it''s the way of heaven. After many years, they thought that there was a perfect way to pay for the power of heaven. What''s more, it can be imagined that the way of heaven has cultivated so many terrible monks. "


    "Our roots are on earth," Bruner said. This matter must be solved, otherwise, it is impossible for the Empire to go on for generations. "


    "That''s right!" "So, no matter how much we pay, we are determined to win the earth," the prime minister said


    After a pause, the prime minister said, "Mr. Bruner, I really can''t think of anything strange about that Kirin this time, so that he can slip away from you?"


    Bruner snorted coldly and said, "the skill of Kirin is nothing. Let him change in a thousand ways, I can subdue him with one palm. Seeing that, he was about to be brought back to Lihen Tiangong. Somehow, the Qi lin''er smelled like a celestial king. Finally, he displayed an ancient seal with the strange pen in his hand. This letter entangles me and I can''t move. "


    "Celestial king?" Bruner and Yifan were surprised.


    Yifan said: "we closed the fairyland channel in those years. We knew that the fairyland was too powerful. Don''t let fairyland and earth join hands. Our elders have already gone to the fairyland for preparation. Now I don''t know why, the fairyland passage has been opened again. But we made mistakes in time and space, and it took us a long time to reach the earth. The time difference is like some kind of destiny. It''s even more incredible that there''s a celestial king in that Kirin. "


    Bruner said: "for the sake of the Empire, I will die."


    The prime minister also said, "yes, everything is for the sake of the Empire for thousands of generations."


    "But..." Bruner added: "the celestial king of the fairyland has only breath and a little rule, but no real power. But that day, your power is really terrible. With a breath and rules, you can trap me. "


    The prime minister said: "the strange pen itself is full of magic, plus the ancient words and the rules of Xianjun. So many magical combinations will trap you for a while, Lord Bruner. You should not be depressed, you should be happy. "


    Bruner looked a little slower and felt that his words were the most beautiful since he had known the Prime Minister for so long.


    "But now, the trace of the unicorn has been completely lost." Bruner said: "if we catch the unicorn, maybe we can solve the secret of the emperor."


    The prime minister said, "Lord Bruner, we can always find a way to find the Kirin. We still have enough time to prepare! "


    Bruner nodded.


    In the ice and snow, Chen Fang had been sleeping for five days and five nights.


    After five days and five nights, he finally woke up.


    It''s not sober, it''s trance.


    Chen Fang sat up in a trance. He looked up and saw dense green vines.


    "This What is this place? What the hell is this? " Chen Fang muttered.


    Linghui monk immediately restored his original shape and became a sapling. "Chen Fang, Daoyou, you finally wake up," he said happily


    Chen Fang was startled and said, "shit, what the hell are you? How can you talk? Where am I now? It''s so cold. I was happy with my sister in the bar yesterday? How did you get here in the twinkling of an eye? What the hell? "


    "What?" Monk Linghui was shocked: "Daoyou, you Have you lost your memory? ""You just lost your memory." Chen Fang jumps up suddenly. He looks warily at Linghui monk and gropes around his waist. "My God, where''s my gun? What kind of monster are you? Damn it, there are monsters


    Monk Linghui was stunned. Heart can''t help but secretly way: "finished, this next Chen Fang way friend lost memory."


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang asked monk Linghui, "what the hell are you? How can a sapling talk? Do you know my name is Chen Fang


    Monk Linghui was very depressed and said, "Daoyou, do you really remember nothing?"


    "I remember very well!" Chen Fang said: "I should be in the bar. Oh, I must have drunk too much. I must still be dreaming now. I can''t. I can''t go on sleeping. "


    Then the goods lay on the ground.


    "Ah What ice Chen Fang jumped up again, shivering with cold. "The dream is too real, isn''t it?"


    Linghui monk is helpless to the extreme.


    Chen Fang suddenly gave a strange cry and said, "I''m so sleepy!"


    Then he fell down and went to sleep.


    Linghui monk helpless, again turned into a rattan to protect Chen Fang.


    This time, Chen Fang slept another day and night. When he woke up, he recovered some memories and had already remembered many things in the world. His memory stayed before he arrived at Tianzhou.


    Monk Linghui was overjoyed.


    Soon, Chen Fang went to sleep again.


    He slept three times in a row and woke up three times.


    So four days and four nights passed.


    When he woke up again, Chen Fang recovered all his memory.


    He looked at monk Linghui and said, "how long did I sleep?"


    Linghui monk said: "nine days and nine nights together."


    "So long?" Chen Fang was surprised.

 Chapter 1771

    Monk Linghui breathed a sigh and said, "Daoyou, it''s good that you can remember. You''ve woken up several times before, but you don''t have a complete memory. It''s a good thing you''ve got all your memories back. "


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he could not help but feel a lingering fear. He said: "fortunately, I don''t take much xuanhuang liquid. If I take more xuanhuang liquid, I''m afraid I''ll lose my memory. Now I feel that some cause and effect and impurities in my body have been completely quenched by xuanhuang liquid. This xuanhuang liquid does have a wonderful effect. It can fuse all things, but the side effects are also unbearable. "


    Linghui monk said: "it''s the truth that things will go against the extreme!"


    He then said: "Daoyou, your physique is special. I don''t know if Miss Qiao can recover her memory after taking xuanhuang liquid. But if you don''t take xuanhuang liquid, you don''t know how to get rid of her breath. "


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "it''s really a problem. I don''t know how she is now."


    Qiao Ning was in the seed of xuanhuang Shengu, and was wrapped by Jie Xumi, so Chen Fang didn''t know what happened to Qiao Ning.


    For a moment, Chen Fang did not dare to release Qiao Ning.


    Monk Linghui said, "I have already checked Miss Qiao and that Miss Qin Keqing. Their lives were not serious, but they were hurt by the light of the universe, and they could not wake up for a moment. Zhou Guang is also related to Bruner. If they want to come out, they have to get rid of Zhou Guang first. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not good to put them in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu all the time."


    Linghui monk said: "now it seems that the only way is to see yanjiuniang."


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "No. I don''t know what yanjiuniang thinks. I''m afraid I''ll be controlled by others before I see yanjiuniang. And if yanjiuniang didn''t trust me, I would never have a chance to escape. Freedom doesn''t come easily, so don''t throw yourself into the net. "


    "Yes!" Chen Fang thought of something, he said: "I''ll take Qiao Ning to the palace near the Jokhang palace, so that even Bruner can feel where Qiao Ning is. But I will think I have gone to see yanjiuniang. But yanjiuniang can''t feel Qiao Ning. "


    "Miss Qiao has the Qi of fire mother. I can''t be sure if yanjiuniang can sense the Qi of fire mother." Linghui monk said.


    "If you recover, you can dispel the Qi of fire mother in three days. But miss Qiao has been in a coma, and the fire mother''s spirit has not been removed. " Monk Linghui added.


    Chen Fang said: "I have to find a way to let Qiao Ning recover."


    Monk Linghui said, "well, Daoyou, if you move tens of thousands of miles to the north, you will be farther away from the palace of hate. And then we dive 10000 meters underground. In this way, it will take Bruner at least half an hour to feel Miss Qiao


    "Well, half an hour is not enough, we''ll change places!" Chen Fang''s eyes brightened.


    After that, Chen Fang quickly changed places.


    Before, Chen Fang''s heart was in a mess. He thought the world was so beautiful. He had looked for two more treasures, then found his second brother, and the task was completed. I have to do a lot of things to find a treasure. I''m afraid that I can''t find it. But at the moment, Chen Fang also figured out that this is fate. Compared with their own comfortable days, it is more beneficial for the whole mankind to discover the conspiracy of lingzun.


    ***


    this time, Chen Fang moved to a more desolate place. In this place, there are many swamps and dense forests in the distance, and the environment is extremely bad. Chen Fang didn''t care about this, so he immediately dived into the ground. Now he holds the gold stone in his hand, so it''s not too difficult to drill. Drilling has been 10000 meters, along the way, encountered rocks, in the gold stone transport under the urging. The molecules in those rocks disintegrate and turn into rock water. After Chen Fang passed through, it immediately became a rock again.


    After ten thousand meters deep, Chen Fang settled down and took Jie Xumi out of the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. Then, he went into jiexumi by lightning.


    As soon as I went in, it was much more spacious.


    But at the same time, Chen Fang also felt different. That''s the special suffocation in it, which makes people crazy.


    In the seeds of xuanhuang Valley, there is no air in and out. These days, Qiao Ning and Qin Keqing are in a state of no air to breathe. Fortunately, they can store air by themselves. So it''s not going to be anything.


    Chen Fang quickly communicates with Qiao Ning with his magic power. He and Qiao Ning have fused Yin and Yang for many times, so this fusion is also very smooth.


    Although Qiao Ning is in a coma, Chen Fang''s mana has been licensed by Qiao Ning''s brain. Chen Fang is unimpeded.


    After Chen Fang and Qiao Ning''s mana merge, they find that Qiao Ning has been troubled by the Zhou light. The light in Qiao Ning''s brain twinkled with rules and light. Fortunately, Qiao Ning has been in the seeds of xuanhuang Valley, otherwise, with these cosmic lights, Bruner can kill Qiao Ning every other space.


    "Great phagocytosis!" Chen Fang quickly cast the great phagocytosis.


    After a while, the light was swallowed up by the great phagocytosis, and finally it was condensed into a small pill by the great seal. Chen Fang threw these pills into the seeds of xuanhuang valley.Solve the Zhou light, Qiao Ning immediately wake up.


    In the fusion of their mana, Chen Fang tells Qiao Ning all the current situation through the exchange of consciousness.


    "You mean xuanhuang liquid can dispel my breath, but it will be a great adventure. Do you want me to get rid of the mother of fire breath in the seeds of xuanhuang holy Valley first Qiao Ning soon understood what Chen Fang meant.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. When you get rid of the mother of fire, I''ll take you back to Dazhao mansion. When you get there, you won''t be afraid of Bruner. "


    "Good!" said Qiao Ning


    After that, Chen Fang gave up the precepts of Xumi. Then he threw the whole jiexumi into the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    After that, Chen Fang quickly left the bottom of the earth. He then moved thousands of miles to a place with green mountains and green waters to hide. Mountains and rivers, it''s very easy to find a hiding place.


    Chen Fang waited for Qiao Ning to get rid of the mother of fire smell and wait for a day. Because the breath of mother fire has existed for many days, it''s much easier to dispel it now.


    After that, Chen Fang went to the house of Jokhang.


    The sky array of that Dazhao mansion is huge, so even if yanjiuniang wants to repair it to prevent people like Chen Fang, it''s impossible. Chen Fang uses xuanhuang liquid to enter Dazhao mansion unconsciously. Then he stayed in an inn near the palace.


    By this time, it was evening.


    Dazhao mansion is still calm and the night sky is quiet.


    Although there was a new emperor in the house of Jokhang, there was no change for the people and the country.

 Chapter 1772

    It was yanjiuniang, a strange woman, who stood up in time to save the dynasty. In such a night, a careless, from then on the Jokhang Dynasty will be doomed.


    The room of the inn is very big. It''s antique and the environment is very good. After all, it''s at the foot of the emperor.


    Qiao Ning can finally come out to breathe fresh air. She and Chen Fang ordered some wine and vegetables.


    "It''s only half a month since we came to the central world." Qiao Ning couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "but the frequency of our near death is still quite high."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s just the right time to figure out lingzun''s plot. Otherwise, we humans are always unprepared. "


    "What are you going to do next?" Qiao Ning asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "I still want to see yanjiuniang first, but I don''t dare to see her now. Qin Keqing is in my hands. I hope it can be used as a chip. "


    Qiao Ning said, "is Qin Keqing a chip? That''s a good idea. However, there are also disadvantages. This will appear insincere. Yanjiuniang may not believe our words. "


    Chen Fang said, "one step is one step. The best situation is that we should persuade Qin Keqing first. "


    Qiao Ning said: "once Qin Keqing is released from the seed of xuanhuang Shengu, it will probably disturb yanjiuniang."


    Chen Fang pondered.


    Of course, he knows all this.


    "Linghui, do you have any ideas?" At this time, Chen Fang called out Linghui.


    Linghui monk jumped out, he changed into a sapling, said: "what''s the matter, it''s not good to be too fussy. Whether Qin Keqing loses her memory or not, first try to feed her xuanhuang liquid and halve what you take. If she does lose her memory, forget it. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning look at each other, and then Chen Fang decides to follow what monk Linghui said.


    It''s impossible to be perfect in everything.


    There''s only a few risks to take.


    Chen Fang asked monk Linghui to feed Qin Keqing a drop of xuanhuang liquid into the seeds of xuanhuang valley.


    After that, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can only wait patiently.


    Monk Linghui is guarding in the seed of xuanhuang valley. Chen Fang sealed the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, and then he and Qiao Ning devoted themselves to cultivation.


    The Yin and Yang of the two blend together.


    "I finally know." Chen Fang said suddenly in the process of integration.


    Qiao Ning said, "what do you know?"


    Chen Fang said: "I''ve been thinking about how yuwenxiu, the four outstanding people from other countries, caught up. Later, Yu Wenxiu and others were solved, but they couldn''t let go of Bruner. I thought about it, maybe we left some traces in the eclosion gate. Or some kind of array, some kind of wonderful breath was infected by me and me. Later, Yu Wenxiu and others fell into the hands of the lingzuns, who followed us according to their breath. "


    Qiao Ning said: "when you say that, I think it''s the same thing. But how does that solve my breath? "


    Chen Fang said, "wait a minute, wait for Qin Keqing. If she can get rid of her breath, then I will give her a smaller dose to you


    Qiao Ning said: "it can only be so."


    Qin Keqing woke up one day later.


    The smell of fire mother on her body has completely disappeared.


    However, there is no way to eliminate the law of cosmic light in her. Chen Fang first gave Qiao Ning a small drop of xuanhuang liquid. After Qiao Ning took it, he relieved his breath.


    This kind of breath in the body, unknowingly, but the release, with the sensitivity of the master can still be detected.


    Qin Keqing was still in a coma, and Chen Fang did not dare to let her out. Because Chen Fang was afraid that Bruner would kill Qin Keqing by the law of light.


    Although Chen Fang had great phagocytosis, he couldn''t swallow the rule of light in Qin Keqing''s brain. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are in love with each other and have spiritual integration, so Chen Fang can actively devour them. But with Qin Keqing, it just can''t work.


    Moreover, even if Chen Fang taught Qin Keqing the great phagocytosis, Qin Keqing could not practice it in a short time to the point where he could devour the light law of the universe. Moreover, Qin Keqing''s coma was due to the suppression of the law of light.


    Therefore, Qin Keqing could wake up only after the rule of light was lifted. Qin Keqing couldn''t learn big phagocytosis in a coma.


    On the other hand, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing have no friendship. Great phagocytosis is the most powerful power. Chen Fang was so generous that he could easily teach Qin Keqing great phagocytosis.


    "How to remove the law of light in her body?" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning still face such a difficult problem.


    Chen Fang couldn''t figure it out, so he had to ask monk Linghui again.


    Linghui monk said: "Daoyou, don''t you have Zhouguang pill? If you can understand the rules of zeuguang, maybe you can break the rules of zeuguang in her


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened.


    "That''s a good way."


    "Yes, yes, but is it dangerous?" Qiao Ning asked with some worry.Linghui monk said: "this cosmic light law has been devoured by the great phagocytosis. It is pure and will not do any harm. In fact, the poor monk estimated that even if Zhouguang pill was outside the seeds of xuanhuang Valley, Bruna could not feel it. But Chen Fang is a cautious man. "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "I''ll try. If I can decipher the law of light, then I will not be so passive when I see those spirit gods again. "


    Linghui monk said, "that''s right!"


    At present, Chen Fang devoured one of them.


    This Zhouguang pill was swallowed and dissolved immediately. It dissolved into a wisp of essence, which Chen Fang brought into his brain.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s head was shocked.


    He saw the vast universe in his brain, which is boundless existence.


    Millions of planets are floating in the void.


    Billions of planets, billions of principles, billions of rules!


    Which rule is right? Which rule is eternal?


    Vast and incomparable!


    Chen Fang felt a headache. The Zhou Guang pill seemed small, but it contained too many things. Chen Fang felt that he was poor all his life, and it was difficult to understand him thoroughly.


    "No!" Chen Fang said in secret: "among the spirit zuns, many spirit zuns can show the light of the universe. Can I be more stupid than them? It''s impossible. By the way, life is two, two is three, three is all things, and all things are born in the end. Therefore, there are hundreds of millions of rules in the universe light, but in the final analysis, it still belongs to one. What is this one? If I want to control the power of Zhouguang, I must find this one. "


    Chen Fang''s heart turns and thinks hard.

 Chapter 1773

    Chen Fang thought for a long time, but there was no answer.


    He couldn''t find the answer, so Qiao Ning didn''t dare to try. Qiao Ning is very clear. Chen Fang is extremely clever, especially in the understanding of magic. He is very strong.


    When Qiao Ning met Chen Fang, Chen Fang was no more than eight times of cultivation. But now a few years later, he has been able to kill Qiao Ning. Of course, there are many opportunities for Chen Fang. But chance is both a crisis and a doomsday. It''s time for everyone to be happy. If you can''t get over it, that''s the fate of death!


    Qiao Ning is still a little fanatical.


    Chen Fang thought hard all day and night, but he had no answer.


    "Forget it, I can''t find it. I don''t want to put this cosmic light rule into the sea of souls to see what wonderful chemical reactions there will be. " As soon as Chen Fang thought about it, he immediately threw it into the sea of soul.


    He then drove out of the sea of souls.


    So, in this whole room, it is filled with a strong breath of black soul.


    Qiao Ning and Linghui monk also fell into it.


    Chen Fang''s soul vortex is a black hole in the universe.


    When the idea of silk light came in, Chen Fang immediately felt that the whole universe had become clear.


    Chen Fang''s understanding of the universe is always limited. He learned from the vortex of the soul of the great emperor of China, and he himself observed and understood the universe. But he didn''t see the whole universe after all.


    Even if the gods have been sailing in the universe for tens of millions of years, they will not be able to see the whole universe. But their understanding of the universe is obviously much more thorough than Chen Fang''s.


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s whole view of the universe was rapidly improved, and the sea of soul was sublimated again.


    This is not the sublimation of power, but the perfection of system and the sublimation of rules.


    "I see!" All of a sudden, Chen Fang realized that everyone understands one thing differently. Zeus light is not a kind of magic, but the source of the universe. After integrating it into one''s own magic, one can emit Zeus light according to one''s own magic.


    "The reason why zeuguang can restrain most people''s magic is that it is based on the uniqueness of the gods who have been wandering in the universe for tens of millions of years. Their understanding of the universe is unparalleled by anyone on earth. But zeuguang could not completely restrain the masters above the virtual fairyland, because the masters above the virtual fairyland had already had a magical connection between the body and the universe. Through themselves and the earth, they can have an objective understanding of the universe. And now, the experience I have learned from the cosmic light will make my soul whirl up the stairs. From then on, there will be no rival under Xuxian! "


    Chen Fang then took Qin Keqing out of the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu and threw him into the sea of soul.


    Chen Fang then displays his soul vortex!


    In an instant, Qin Keqing''s brain domain spirits were all absorbed by Chen Fang.


    Then the cosmic light in her brain was absorbed by the vortex of soul.


    The next second, Chen Fang beat Qin Keqing''s brain domain spirit back to his brain domain.


    "How could that be?" When monk Linghui saw Chen Fang''s way, he could not help but marvel and said, "this is perfect, and the nature is subtle! Chen Fang, Daoyou, congratulations on your higher level of mana. "


    Qiao Ning also knows that Chen Fang has made progress again.


    Chen Fang is a smile.


    If in the past, the vortex of his soul strangled the human soul, it would be directly crushed. It''s so exquisite there!


    But now, after the fusion of Zhou Guang, Chen Fang is equal to a doctor''s operation technique is more accurate and stable.


    "Zeuguang can not increase my strength, but it can increase my insight and understanding. Let my knowledge and rules be more profound! " Chen Fang''s secret way.


    He then took back the sea of souls.


    Then Qin Keqing lay on the ground, and Chen Fang quickly released his hand to imprison Qin Keqing''s whole meridians with great magic power. As long as he had an idea, Qin Keqing would explode and die.


    At this time, Qin Keqing wakes up.


    Then she sat up abruptly.


    It''s like sitting on the ground without grace.


    "This You... " Qin Keqing suddenly stood up again. "What''s the matter?" Her eyes were wide open and she looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang waves his hand and uses his magic power to close the outside of the room, so that the movement inside the room will not spread to the outside. He said sincerely: "President Qin, things are a little complicated. You know what happened before, I was chased by you, and I escaped. Then I met the spirit of Bruner, my wife and I are not Bruner''s opponents, he was arrested. After that, you arrive. "


    Qin Keqing tried to recall, then she nodded and said: "I remember, that monster is called Bruner?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Fang said.


    Qin Keqing said: "his cultivation is very powerful. We are not his opponents at all. I remember I was arrested by him, too, but now what''s going on? "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid you don''t believe it. My friend, Linghui, he He has some special skills to help us hide our breath and escape. "Chen Fang thought it was a bit of a jerk. He wanted to talk about the real identity of monk Linghui. But Qin Keqing would be even more unconvinced if the feeling came out.


    "Anyway, I escaped. Now we are near the palace of the Jokhang palace. " Chen Fang said.


    "Back to the house of Jokhang?" Qin Keqing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s great. But Why do you want to seal my meridians? "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s too strange. I''m afraid you''ll do it when you wake up. This is your base. I have to be careful. Please understand


    "So it is Qin Keqing said: "but you don''t have to worry. I saw you fight with Bruner with my own eyes. This can''t be false. Now we are on one side. Bruner and Li hen temple have a big plot. I must see my master as soon as possible and tell him all this. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are overjoyed.


    But at the same time, Chen Fang is also full of doubts. "The girl seems to be too cooperative." Chen Fang said in secret: "I''m afraid it''s cheating!"


    Qin Keqing looked at Chen Fang and said, "don''t you trust me?"


    Chen Fang is silent.


    Qiao Ning said with a faint smile: "we are not three-year-old children. President Qin, we don''t know what you want to do. But if you hide your evil intention and wait to see your master, it will be our time to die. "


    Qin Keqing said, "how can you believe me?"


    Qiao Ning said: "this is simple. You are also my husband''s woman. As long as you get married, we will believe..."

 Chapter 1774

    "Damn it Chen Fang almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. He quickly said: "Qiao Ning, don''t talk nonsense."


    He immediately said to Qin Keqing, "President Qin, she is talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously."


    Qin Keqing took a look at Chen Fang, and immediately said: "although the power of the young master is not high enough, he escaped safely from those lingzun hands several times. It can be seen that the spirit is strong and the means emerge in endlessly. I think there are many magical powers in the young master. As long as you are willing to teach me the great flame technique, it''s not bad for me to have a good relationship with you. "


    Qiao Ning immediately said, "that''s great. I promise you for Chen Fang."


    "Shut up Chen Fang suddenly scolds Qiao Ning. He was really angry this time.


    Qiao Ning was slightly stunned. Chen Fang had never been strict with her. This sudden attack made her feel a little afraid.


    Chen Fang directly separated one of the original seeds of great flame, and he said, "this is great flame. Take it, girl. As for the marriage, don''t mention it again. Don''t say I have no feelings with girls. Even if there are feelings, there is no reason to take advantage of others'' danger! "


    Qin Keqing was slightly stunned. She looked at the floating seed in Chen Fang''s hand and was very happy.


    Then she took it seriously and said, "thank you, young master."


    She gave another bitter smile and said, "I believe you, young master."


    "Well?" Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning said: "it seems that President Qin was still acting just now?"


    Qin Keqing was outspoken and said, "yes, I wanted to leave you and find my master. After all, if you say you can escape from Bruner, it looks like a conspiracy. But now, I believe in Mr. Chen. If you don''t say anything else, I believe in the fact that Mr. Chen is indifferent to me, that Mr. Chen is very kind to miss Qiao, and that Mr. Chen has given me the great flame skill. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the speech.


    Linghui monk is thoughtful.


    Qin Keqing then said, "can you trouble Mr. Chen and miss Qiao to tell me the cause and effect of everything? If you don''t trust me, you will ban me. Then I went to see my master alone and reported to her. "


    "Since President Qin believes in me, naturally I can trust President Qin." Chen Fang was a happy man and immediately removed the ban from Qin Keqing.


    Qin Keqing then restored all mana.


    Monk Linghui wanted to say nothing, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Qin Keqing clasped his fist and said, "thank you very much."


    Chen Fang said, "here''s the thing..."


    Chen Fang also felt that he could not be selfish at the moment, so he told his story. And the origin of Linghui monk also said.


    This time, Chen Fang is open. Because he knew that the more detailed he said, the more he could win the trust of Qin Keqing.


    It''s a matter of human destiny. Chen Fang doesn''t want to be delayed because of his personal interests.


    Chen Fanglian talked to Qin Keqing about some of his special skills and constitution.


    Monk Linghui didn''t interrupt at all.


    About an hour later, Chen Fangcai came to longqumai to make it clear. He also gave Qin Keqing a tour of tiandaobi.


    After that, Qin Keqing said, "when the Tang emperor died, you were really on one side. It''s very important. I have to see my master first. "


    ***


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''m so busy."


    Qin Keqing said: "this is a major event of the whole human race, and I am also duty bound."


    Later, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning watched Qin Keqing leave quickly.


    After waiting for Qin Keqing to leave, Qiao Ning was worried and said to Chen Fang in the hotel room, "does Qin Keqing really believe us?"


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem," Chen said


    "Whether there is any problem or not, I suggest Chen Fang, Taoist friend, you should escape ten thousand meters now, and then I will hide you with the formula of Lingtai." Linghui monk said.


    Qiao Ning said, "Linghui, don''t you believe Qin Keqing?"


    Monk Linghui sighed and said, "sometimes, I think it''s good luck that Taoist friend Chen Fang can live all the way to today! When you get along with others, you can''t be foolproof with a few words of sincerity. Whether Qin Keqing is trustworthy or not, you should keep him. Instead of being stupid and unreserved. Because It''s hard to measure people''s minds! "


    Chen Fang felt his nose, a little depressed. He has always boasted that he is smart, but now he thinks that maybe he is stupid and sweet in the eyes of old people like monk Linghui.


    It''s like watching those silly little girls being cheated by gangsters.


    "How to judge whether Qin Keqing is sincere or false?" Chen Fang asked monk Linghui. He said: "if Qiao Ning and I were to hide like this, wouldn''t Qin Keqing conclude that we have a problem? All the previous efforts were in vain. "


    Linghui monk said: "if Qin Keqing is sincere, she will come here alone later. If she is insincere, she will bring many experts. Maybe yanjiuniang will come. "Chen Fang said, "but it''s not necessarily fake that she brought people here."


    Monk Linghui stamped his feet and said, "Chen Fang, Daoyou, you are always smart. How can you be so stupid sometimes?"


    "It''s true that she comes alone. If she brings a master or yanjiuniang, she is afraid that you will run away. If she doesn''t believe you, she thinks you are scheming everywhere. If she believes you, she will be at ease. " So said Linghui monk.


    Chen Fang didn''t quite agree with what monk Linghui said.


    "Chen Fang, anyway, let''s hide in first." Qiao Ning, however, agrees with Linghui monk.


    Chen Fang knows in his heart that he gambles too much. If there''s a problem again, there won''t be so many flukes.


    "Otherwise, Qiao Ning, you and Linghui will hide in. I''m waiting for Qin Keqing here. " Chen Fang said. He felt that monk Linghui was an experienced old man, but he didn''t feel much about everything.


    Monk Linghui doubts everything and everything. Because in his endless years, he saw too much cunning and despicable of human nature.


    Qiao Ning said immediately: "how can we go? We should go together. If you want to die, die together


    Chen Fang took a look at Qiao Ning and then said, "OK. Hide


    When he came down, Chen Fang drew a amulet hidden under the bed. This Rune can help him observe the situation above, and Chen Fang can burn this Rune at any time, so that the enemy can not find it.


    Chen Fang made use of huajinshi and quickly dived into the ground for ten thousand meters. On the way, he met fossils and water.


    After that, he and Qiao Ning hide in jiexumi.


    Monk Linghui hides his breath with Lingtai Jue outside. After all this, monk Linghui also escapes into jiexumi.

 Chapter 1775

    Although he is under ten thousand meters, Chen Fang can always feel the situation in the inn through the spirit talisman.


    He didn''t wait long for Qin Keqing to come.


    As monk Linghui expected, Qin Keqing didn''t come alone. She brought the four Dharma protectors who were injured in the fight with Bruner. At the same time, another person came.


    This person is no other than yanjiuniang.


    Chen Fang observes yanjiuniang through the spirit talisman. Although he has never seen yanjiuniang, he knows that she is yanjiuniang when he sees this woman.


    Yanjiuniang also looks very young. She seems to be more beautiful and younger than Qin Keqing. But Qin Keqing was respectful to yanjiuniang.


    "Master, it seems that the thief is still guilty. He has already escaped first." Qin Keqing said angrily.


    Chen Fang''s body was shocked when he heard the speech, and he was a little frustrated.


    "Am I really naive?" Chen Fang can''t help thinking like this.


    It is also at this time, that wild goose nine niangs look under the bed. Chen Fang was startled, and his heart moved quickly, destroying the talisman.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Qin Keqing asked immediately.


    Yanjiuniang''s red dress is gorgeous and moving.


    At the moment, in the guest room of the inn, she glanced around, then reached for a grab.


    The talisman, which had been reduced to ashes, suddenly changed automatically, and finally recovered to the original talisman.


    The wild goose nine Niang grasped this work of spirit Fu in the hand, then light say: "they hide in this nearby, I estimate should be hide in the ground bottom."


    Qin Keqing was overjoyed and said, "master, you must catch this crafty thief."


    Yanjiuniang nodded.


    Deep underground, Chen Fang had lost contact with the above. At this time, he suddenly re perceived the above situation through the talisman.


    "This..." Chen Fang immediately found that the spirit talisman was already in yanjiuniang''s hands.


    "Daoyou, what''s the matter?" Linghui monk and Qiao Ning are surprised to see that Chen Fang looks different. Linghui asked immediately.


    Chen Fang quickly said: "I will stay in the above spirit Fu has been destroyed, don''t know how to return a responsibility, appeared again in the wild goose nine Niang''s hand."


    "It''s a trick of the universe to control time." Linghui monk said immediately.


    "And now what?" Chen Fang asked.


    Linghui monk said: "destroy again, cut off the contact!"


    "So simple?" Chen Fang is a Leng, say: "she won''t recover again?"


    Monk Linghui said, "she can''t play with time. It''s your little talisman. She can recover. If it''s too long, too long and too big, she can''t make it


    "Damn it Chen Fang immediately destroyed the talisman again.


    "Good courage!" At this time, Yan nine Niang''s cold voice came to Jie Xumi.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning suddenly fall into the ice cellar. Chen Fang says in secret: "it''s too bad. It''s found."


    "No!" Linghui monk calm said: "don''t panic, she is passed through the charm."


    In the room of the inn, yanjiuniang said to Qin Keqing coldly: "it seems that there are some experts around the thief. I have the courage to destroy the talisman in my hand. "


    Qin Keqing said: "he said that the strange sapling is what insect king."


    "The insect king?" Yanjiuniang suddenly turned pale. She has been calm, but she changed her face when she heard the word "insect emperor".


    "Master, I don''t think it''s possible." Qin Keqing said, "the insect king is a man who can shake three times in the fairyland. Later, the way of heaven directly suppressed him, and then let him fall... "


    "As you said, the insect king has fallen. So, nothing is impossible. " Yanjiuniang said, "there are countless treasures and magical powers in the insect emperor. No matter what the thief said is true or false, we must find the thief first to argue the truth! "


    Then yanjiuniang said, "Keqing, you wait here. I''ll look for them."


    "Yes, master!" Qin Keqing said respectfully.


    Yanjiuniang''s body flashed, and then she escaped to the bottom of the earth. She was in the bottom of the earth, and all the underground rocks and other materials made way for her. At the same time, yanjiuniang''s mind was sweeping in all directions.


    This idea soon spread over the jiexumi where they were hiding.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning immediately feel this terrible idea. For a moment, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning feel as if they are naked in front of Yan Jiuniang.


    "Don''t panic, Miss Qiao. The poor monk''s spirit fetus formula has been covered up, and she will only feel that this is an ordinary rock Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning dare not go out. They just hope everything is as Linghui said.


    After a long time, the idea of strafing finally disappeared.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were relieved.


    "Yanjiuniang won''t give up easily. The bottom of the poor monk is also revealed to Qin Keqing by you. Yanjiuniang will be very interested in the poor monk. " Monk Linghui said, "so I suggest that you and miss Qiao stay here for seven days before you leave."Chen Fang nodded and said, "that''s OK."


    He then sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that Qin Keqing was acting. She didn''t believe what I said."


    Monk Linghui said, "Chen Fang, you can''t blame Qin Keqing. The first time you said something about lingzun, Emperor Tang believed you. But then everything was full of tricks and changes. Plus you run away from Bruner, it doesn''t make sense. It''s only natural that Qin Keqing doesn''t believe you. "


    "So you didn''t remind me earlier?" Chen Fang depressed said.


    Monk Linghui said, "it''s not the poor monk who doesn''t want to remind me, but the Taoist friend Chen Fang, you believe in yourself too much. So I still want to talk to you with facts. "


    Chen Fang sighed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, Linghui, why can you merge with my body mana?" Chen Fang thought of something and suddenly asked.


    Because in Chen Fang''s cognition, unless it is the fusion of yin and Yang. For others, it is difficult for the spirit to integrate into other people''s bodies and drive them. It''s like blood type incompatibility. If it doesn''t work well, it will explode.


    Monk Linghui was slightly stunned, and then said, "I''ve been in the seed of xuanhuang holy Valley for a long time, and I''ve absorbed enough chaos. So, basically, I can integrate into any body at will. "


    "So wonderful?" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "doesn''t that mean I can find a good body for you?"


    Linghui monk said: "this truth is tenable."

 Chapter 1776

    Monk Linghui continued: "generally speaking, human beings or other creatures can''t stay in the seeds of xuanhuang valley. Because stay for a long time, washing is not pure impurities, even memory, everything will be washed away. But poor monk because is the plant attribute, therefore can wait for a long time. As before, Miss Qiao, you all stayed in jiexumi, so you were not hurt by chaos. Although the Qi of chaos has infinite magical effects, it also has its side effects. "


    After a pause, he continued: "as for Taoist friend Chen Fang''s saying that he wants to find a body for me, I can really re cultivate through this body. But the speed of cultivation will not be too fast, and I am not willing to live like that now. Just like now, make a sapling and plant seeds in xuanhuang holy Valley to nourish your heart, and look down on the world. That''s good! "


    Finally, Linghui monk said, "Amitabha!"


    Chen Fang took a look at Linghui monk and said, "you used to have many desires. Now can you really be so pure hearted and have few desires?"


    Linghui monk said: "as soon as I read it, there are thousands of rivers and mountains. When you think about it, it will bring about changes. A lot of desire is in a thought. I finally know that even though I used to cross the world, I am still just a grain of dust in front of the way of heaven. That many desires, like shackles, let the poor monk suffer day by day. Because you can''t ask for it, and what you desperately ask for is something you can never get. That''s torture. "


    "You really don''t want to reappear the glory and wisdom of the past?" Qiao Ning looked at Linghui monk and said.


    With a faint smile, monk Linghui said, "I have taught my friend Chen Fangdao evil intentions. It seems that Miss Qiao also suspects that I will be as obedient as Qin Keqing. In fact, I have another idea in my heart."


    Joe''s face turned red. What happened to Qin Keqing really gave her a little warning. She was afraid that monk Linghui had other purposes.


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "I''m not worried about this. Don''t think about it, Qiao Ning. I told Linghui that he saved my life. If he wants anything, he can say it. I also believe that Linghui could be pulled down by the way of heaven when she was successful. Now that he''s like this, can he do harm to all the people? "


    Linghui monk said: "Amitabha, I have been around for many years, and I have never had a friend. This time I came back from the dead, but I was able to get Chen Fang''s friendship, which is more precious than everything before. "


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "let''s say something else, the old man said these, acid not pull a few."


    Monk Linghui also smiles and says, "I can''t worry about the next thing. I''m still hiding in the seeds of xuanhuang holy valley. Everything depends on the fate of you and miss Qiao, Taoist friend Chen Fang. " After that, he hid in the seeds of xuanhuang valley. Chen Fang simply will xuanhuang Shengu seed a letter, so that he and Qiao Ning can do some intimate things between lovers.


    "This mission has been almost two months." Chen Fang and Qiao Ning lie on the sofa and begin to chat.


    Qiao Ning is wearing a long purple skirt. She is comfortable lying on Chen Fang. "Ten months to go."


    Chen Fang said: "I plan to go back to Tianzhou first. There is too little trust here. It''s better to focus on Tianzhou and other experts. "


    "To go back, we have to go outside the boundary to find the teleport array." Said Qiao Ning.


    "That''s right." Chen Fang said: "but although there is chaos outside the boundary, the teleportation array still belongs to the six leaf society. There are not many people going to Tianzhou. Once we start the teleportation array, we are afraid that yanjiuniang will come right away. "


    "It''s more likely that they will expect us to go out of bounds and wait there," Qiao said


    "It''s very possible," Chen said


    Qiao Ning said: "the teleportation array to Tianzhou is not only available to the Jokhang Dynasty and liuyehui. Now that we have got rid of Bruner''s pursuit, we can go to other dynasties. "


    Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "it''s not bad either."


    Qiao Ning smiles and says, "look, my military adviser is still very useful around you, isn''t he?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "of course." Then he laughed again and said, "I have to thank you very much."


    "How can I thank you?" Qiao Ning asked with a smile.


    Chen Fang said, "by example."


    Qiao Ning blushed and said, "you rascal!" Chen Fang laughs. He fumbles into Qiao Ning''s skirt and experiences the wonderful taste.


    Naturally, this is another round of ups and downs.


    At the same time, it is also a kind of catharsis for Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    After the rain stops, Chen Fang embraces Qiao Ning contentedly.


    Qiao Ning also entangles Chen Fang like octopus.


    Chen Fang''s hand rubbed her white thigh. "I''m a hooligan. Do you like me?" Chen Fang made fun of Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning white Chen put one eye, said: "you again like this, next time don''t let you touch."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you won''t, because you think more than I do. Every time I look at you, I want to refuse and welcome you. Later, I take the initiative to ride on me. "Qiao Ning was so ashamed and angry that she said, "Chen Fang, you are going to die."


    Chen Fang laughs. He doesn''t continue to tease Qiao Ning now. He also knew that Qiao Ning was thin skinned after all.


    "By the way, Qiao Ning, I still have one in my hand. Get up and I''ll give you the Zhouguang pill. You can understand the rules carefully and see if you can understand anything? " Chen Fang then said.


    Qiao Ning nodded and said, "good!"


    She sat up, Chen Fang grabbed her skirt, underwear, and then said with a smile: "I''ll help you wear it."


    "Go away!" Qiao Ning kicked Chen Fang off the sofa.


    Chen Fang rolled up from the ground. He grabbed his clothes and said, "you girl, how can you turn over my face after I sleep?"


    Qiao Ning smell speech, chest sharp ups and downs, almost not to be angry to death.


    Two people make trouble, but still have to do business.


    After that, after Qiao Ning put on her clothes, she devoured the Zhouguang pill. She felt it carefully.


    Chen Fang is protecting the Dharma for Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning was shut up for a day and a night. After that, she said with a bitter smile: "there is no harvest. The universe in the Zhouguang pill is vast and there are many rules, but I didn''t find the mystery and rules."


    Chen Fang frowned slightly and said, "didn''t you integrate this light into your thunder method?"


    "Integrated, but not integrated." Qiao Ning was a little embarrassed and said, "well, I admit that I''m a little bit more stupid than you."

 Chapter 1777

    "Silly girl!" With a smile, Chen Fang said, "if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Let''s take your time. Don''t worry


    Qiao Ning nodded and said, "Well!"


    Seven days later, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning left the ground. It''s straight from the ground to the suburbs. And then from the outskirts to the ground, so circuitous, can also be regarded as extremely cautious insurance.


    When they got to the ground, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning took a big breath of fresh air. That''s why I feel so happy.


    Although two people can breathe their own stored gas inside, the stored gas can''t compare with the fresh air.


    Then, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning break through the array above the Jokhang Dynasty in an instant, and then leave by lightning.


    The moment they left, yanjiuniang and Qin Keqing knew that they had finally fled.


    But it''s useless to know, because they can''t track Chen Fang and Qiao Ning. The world is vast. If you lose your breath, it''s more difficult to find someone than to go to heaven.


    After that, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning flew to the Da Xuan Dynasty in the south.


    The management of the Da Xuan Dynasty was not as strict as that of the Da Zhao Dynasty. Chen Fang and Qiao Ning found the powerful officials in the palace, gave them some magic weapons, and soon changed to the qualification of the transmission array to Tianzhou.


    Later, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning successfully returned to Tianzhou.


    This matter, unexpectedly is such a simple solution.


    Before, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning did not think about other dynasties in the past. The main reason is that in other dynasties, there was no close surveillance system like that of the Jokhang Dynasty. So maybe he went to other dynasties and was chased up by Bruner. That is the place where there is no burial.


    The close surveillance of the Jokhang Dynasty was useless to Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, but it could monitor a group of people in Bruner. Therefore, the Dazhao Dynasty can protect Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    At present, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning solve their strange smell. In this way, you can naturally go to other dynasties to find the teleportation array.


    Back to Tianzhou, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning felt relieved.


    The central world''s only gain from this trip is that it knows the conspiracy of the Godfathers. As for other benefits, that is absolutely not.


    This time, the transmission place to Tianzhou is in a secret Castle Peak. This castle peak belongs to the northeast region, which is covered with dense forests. Chen Fang wrote down the location and decided to use it again when necessary.


    Now, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning go back to the imperial city of Dakang.


    From the Northeast Castle Peak back to the imperial city of Dakang, but also in a flash.


    The weather is fine, and the imperial city is still prosperous.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning into the Imperial City, then straight to the palace to see Xuan Zhenghao.


    Unfortunately, Xuan Zhenghao closed the door again, and no one was seen.


    This immediately made Chen Fang feel headache. This matter can''t be discussed with other people!


    In Chen Fang''s heart, although he felt that Xuan Zhenghao might not be the highest cultivator. But Xuan Zhenghao is undoubtedly the smartest. He can bring Chen Fang a great sense of stability.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning, "you go back to Shaowei''s house first. I''m going to Mingyue palace. I''ll talk to Mingyue xianzun about it. "


    Qiao Ning said, "after you see xianzun, come back to me immediately. You are not allowed to act alone. "


    "Of course!" Chen Fang said. He then a smile, said: "with you around, I can be at ease."


    "That''s about it!" Qiao Ning felt happy.


    ***


    Chen Fang sends Qiao Ning back to Shaowei house, and then leaves the imperial city.


    Now that there is no Meiniang in Shaowei''s house, Chen Fang feels that he has less affection for it. He''s been with Joe all the time, so he doesn''t need to be warm for another two days.


    Time seems to be abundant, but in fact, the least abundant is always time.


    After Chen was released from the Imperial City, he went straight to the overseas Moon Palace.


    Like him, he''s erratic. Eclosion door wants to find him, but it is also very difficult.


    Chen Fang arrived in the sky of Mingyue palace five minutes later. He went directly into the Moon Palace. He had a pass from the Moon Palace in his hand.


    "My master hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know if Chen Fang is looking for my master, but what''s the matter?" After seeing Li Ruo Tian and sword world of mortals. Li tianruo said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang can''t help frowning.


    Such a big thing, he just wanted to find some predecessors to analyze. As a result, none of them are here. Is it Providence or is it testing me?


    Chen Fang was very depressed. He later told the story of lingzun that he found in the central world.


    Li Tian Ruo and Jian Hongchen were also surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m here because it''s a big deal. I don''t have any ideas, so I want to come to discuss it with xianzun."


    "It''s really serious, but it''s not about one person." Li tianruo said, "Chen Fang, you don''t have to worry too much. Since the earth has existed for hundreds of millions of years, there is a reason for its existence. The gods also come from earth. "Chen Fang said: "my worry is not entirely that they will destroy the earth, but that they want to enslave human beings. Because the earth is eternal, but the master of the earth is not always human. "


    Li tianruo said, "I know your worry. As soon as my master comes back, I will tell him immediately."


    Chen Fang said, "thank you so much."


    Li tianruo and Jian Hongchen said at the same time: "it should be."


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "in that case, I''ll leave."


    "So soon?" Jian Hongchen said, "why don''t you stay here for a while? Maybe my master will come back these days."


    Chen Fang said, "I have other things to do. Just tell xianzun for me. As for the way after that, I haven''t thought about it yet. But now that I know about it, I should do more for it. Always make yourself less sorry. "


    Jian Hongchen said, "we will also attach great importance to this matter. Don''t worry


    "Thank you very much." Chen Fang then left the Moon Palace.


    On the sea, Chen Fang rides on the Jindan Kunpeng and roams in the clouds.


    He had Qiao Ning''s mark on his hand. No matter where Qiao Ning is, Chen Fang can find her. Moreover, it can also communicate with Qiao Ning through the mark.


    At the same time, Qiao Ning can also find Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang soon returned to Shaowei house to get together with Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning is very happy to see Chen Fang back.


    After entering the mansion, it was only in the afternoon, and the setting sun was like fire. Qiao Ning asked Bi Yue to prepare a big dinner, wine and food.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning drink in the room.


    "Come back so fast?" Qiao Ning asked.


    Chen Fang was a little depressed and said, "I didn''t see Mingyue xianzun. It''s said that I just went out."


    Qiao Ning is slightly a Zheng, then say: "that next, what plan do you have?"

 Chapter 1778

    Chen Fang sighed and said, "in fact, what can I do? Now I have some skills. But compared with lingzun''s strength, it is not worth mentioning at all. The Li hen Tian palace is comparable to the eclosion sect, but it is not controlled by the lingzuns. But now that I know this, I can''t regard it as not knowing. Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of his country. Every man is responsible for the prosperity of mankind. "


    Qiao Ning said, "I knew you couldn''t just stand by. If I had known about it before, I would not have cared about it. "


    "Well?" Chen Fang said, "if lingzun really conquers the earth, you will also be deeply involved."


    Qiao Ning said: "but when the sky falls down, there is still a high roof! In addition, you should know that all human beings have bad roots. It''s not that I won''t sacrifice and pay, but that everyone doesn''t cry without seeing the coffin. I don''t want to die for nothing


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not sure about this. We have to go and get a warning from the star master. It''s a pity that I can''t see Mr. Ling. Mr. Ling has the world in mind. If he knows this, he will try his best. Even the God Emperor should not stand idly by. But now, I can''t get in touch with any of them. "


    Qiao Ning said, "don''t worry too much. It won''t take long for the gods to conquer the earth. People don''t feel the crisis now, so no matter what you say, they won''t care too much. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''d better finish this task quickly, and then explain it to the star master." After a pause, he said, "by the way, I can discuss with my elder brother and second brother."


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang said, "I''d better find my second brother first. Fortunately, I have a treasure in my hand for thirty-three days. I should be able to feel the treasures in my hand through the treasure."


    Qiao Ning said: "well, you finish the task first, and then think about other things."


    After dinner, Chen Fang began to do business in his room.


    Chen Fang takes out a few treasures, and then uses them to sense other treasures.


    This feeling is three days and three nights.


    After three days and three nights, Chen Fang was already sweating.


    Before, it was easy for Chen Fang to find several treasures. This makes him feel like a maze. He can easily untie the one in front of him, and then he feels that the one in the back is not difficult.


    But at this moment, he was in a cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Ning has been guarding Chen Fang. She can''t help but worry.


    "Can''t you feel anything?" Qiao Ning asked anxiously.


    Chen Fang said: "the last two treasures, huatianjia and shutianzhong, I feel them. But I can''t feel the treasure of my second brother. Where are the two brothers? "


    Qiao Ning comforted Chen Fang and said, "don''t worry too much. Shen Feng and Qin Lin must be OK. We went to huatianjia and zhentianzhong first. Maybe after we found them, your second brother and eldest brother just came back. "


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "no, I have to go to the world first. I''ll go to my second sister-in-law and tell her. Let the second brother take my treasures to Shaowei mansion. In this way, there will be no mistakes. "


    Qiao Ningmei''s eyes brightened and said, "it''s OK. Maybe your second sister-in-law can find your second brother?"


    Chen Fang said, "Well!"


    "By the way, this time I go to the world, I''ll go alone. When it''s done, I''ll come back to you. " Chen Fang then said.


    Qiao Ning said, "I''ll go with you. I know what you think. You have to see if Mo Nong and Xiao Nianci are right? " She followed with an understatement smile, said: "you are afraid that I am not convenient to follow, right? In fact, I don''t care. I like Nianci very much and I want to see her. If you have the ability, let me accompany you with Mo Nong at night, I don''t care


    "Well All right As soon as Chen Fang thought of the scene that he was sleeping together, he was always excited. He agreed immediately.


    Qiao Ning looked at Chen Fang''s expression change, and then said, "look at you, sometimes you are serious, but now you expose your nature?"


    Chen Fang coughed, and his face turned red.


    At this moment, something is happening overseas in the central world.


    Li hen''s heavenly palace, which is located overseas, is the overlord. Now with the control of lingzun, Lihen Tiangong is even more powerful. However, it is of little significance to Nalan Yuntian, the leader of Lihen Tiangong. In addition to bitterness, he was bitter.


    At night, the moon shines on the sea and on the island. Between heaven and earth, silent and dark.


    But in this whole darkness, there is a treasure light on the island where Lihen temple is located. In the night, Li hen temple is like a gem.


    At this time, a dark shadow roared from the sky to the palace of Li hen.


    There is a Dharma array in the sky of Lihen temple.


    This dark shadow doesn''t stop at all. With a bang, it blows the array out of a hole. Then, the shadow drove straight into the palace of Li hen.In front of the lihentian Hall of lihentian palace, there is a square covering an extremely large area.


    This square is called lihatai.


    It is the gathering place for holding large-scale activities in Li hen Tian.


    At this time, the shadow appeared on the stage of Lihen.


    The shadow stands still, which makes people see clearly.


    The man was dressed in black with a cold face. He looks only in his forties, but there is a sharp evil between his eyebrows.


    His eyes were cold.


    "Who dares to break into the palace of hatred?" Immediately, a disciple yelled.


    Then, several figures flew out of lihentian hall.


    There are six palace keeping disciples in lihentian hall. All of them are above Taixu jiuchongtian.


    A palace guard must be excellent. Otherwise, I will guard the palace!


    There are 12 palace guarding disciples in total. They are on duty in turn.


    Among the six palace guards, the worst is the beginning of jiuchongtian, and the highest is the beginning of shichongtian.


    "Who''s coming?" He Feifan, the first palace guard, yelled at the man in black.


    "The man who killed you!" The man in black gave a sneer and shot abruptly.


    "Taiyi Xuanjin chop!" The man in black suddenly cut out a sword.


    The sword suddenly cut through the sky, tearing the dark sky.


    In this sword Qi, there is a terrible Taiyi Xuanjin Qi, that is, the sun fire, and the meaning of thunder!


    This sword is extremely fierce.


    He Feifan was surprised and immediately offered no double swords.


    He also saw the flash of sword light, and he saved his whole body''s spirit and moved to kill.


    The two swords fight in an instant!

 Chapter 1779

    The power of he Feifan''s sword is extremely fierce!


    He is confident that he can cut each other''s sword into ashes!


    But at this time, the two sword forces collided in the air, and then he saw a bang. At that moment, he Fanfan felt the terrible spirit of the other side''s sword force, which was like a sea of prison!


    There was no resistance at all. He''s extraordinary sword power, including wushuangjian, was cut to ashes.


    At the same time, the sword of the man in black continued to kill. He Feifan didn''t even have time to hum, so he was killed. He Fanfan''s body becomes ashes in an instant. The night wind blows and the smoke disappears.


    He''s a real person, and he''s a master in the palace of hate. So, all of a sudden, there was nothing.


    It''s a very scary thing to think about.


    "Kill The other five palace guards saw this and quickly cut out the sword power at the same time!


    Five matchless sword light fiercely killed the man in black in the field.


    The man in black didn''t dodge.


    Boom!


    All five swords were killed by the man in black. The man in black was cut into twenty pieces.


    "Well? Just kill it? " Looking at the flesh and blood on the ground, the disciples couldn''t help wondering.


    "No blood is coming out!" A disciple with sharp eyes said immediately.


    "No!" One of the disciples roared.


    "Run Another disciple roared wildly.


    As a result, several disciples instantly felt the great crisis and immediately turned around and ran.


    At this moment, the twenty pieces of human flesh and blood in black on the ground suddenly jumped. The twenty moments as like as two peas in the dark, they formed the same black clothes.


    Twenty men in black suddenly roared!


    As a result, the sound waves strangled the five disciples like a sharp sword and crushed them to pieces.


    Then, twenty men in black combined to form a man in black.


    "Who dares to go wild in the palace of Li hen?" At this time, Nalan Yuntian and the prime minister moved out and wrapped the man in black.


    "Who is your excellency? What''s the difference between you and me? " Nalan Yuntian saw the body of the disciple on the ground. He looked at the man in black and asked in a deep voice.


    The prime minister also looked at the man in black with strange eyes.


    The man in black gave a cold smile and said, "my family name is Chen, Chen Tianya."


    "Chen Tianya?" Nalan cloud sky said in a deep voice: "devil emperor Chen Tianya?"


    Chen Tianya said: "not bad!"


    Nalan Yuntian said: "it seems that Li hen Tian Gong has no hatred with you."


    Chen Tianya said, "so I''m not here to trouble you."


    "Trouble me?" Nalan Yuntian laughed and said, "although you are famous, you don''t even reach the peak of Xuxian, do you? In front of me, who gave you the courage to say this sentence? "


    Chen Tianya glanced at Nalan Yuntian faintly, and then said, "come ten Nalan Yuntian, I don''t care. If you know your face, you''d better go to the back. Don''t blame me for not reminding you if you don''t know your face and ruin the way. "


    Nalan Yuntian burst into a rage and said, "what a arrogant posterity! I''ll come to learn your tricks today."


    "Wait!" At this time, the prime minister spoke. He stopped Nalan Yuntian and said, "palace master, don''t worry."


    Then, the prime minister came out, looked at Chen Tianya faintly and said, "since it''s not the leader of chongnalan palace, who are you here for?"


    Chen Tianya said coldly, "you are not qualified enough. Let the Bruner behind you come out."


    "You want to die!" In the prime minister''s eyes, he has killed. Suddenly cut out a fierce matchless Zhou light.


    That Zhou light is as fast as lightning, and instantly kills Chen Tianya''s head.


    At that moment, Chen Tianya didn''t blink.


    Zhou Guang killed Chen Tianya, but Chen Tianya didn''t move. Then, he raised his eyes and said, "I said you are not qualified, but not qualified."


    The prime minister can''t help turning pale.


    At this time, Bruner came out of lihentian hall.


    "Your excellency wants to see me?" As soon as Bruner''s figure flashed, he appeared in front of the prime minister. He looked at Chen Tianya 20 meters away.


    Bruner is a big man, and he is more handsome in lingzun. But in human eyes, it is still a monster image.


    It''s just a gentle monster.


    "Yes, I want to see you!" Chen Tianya met Bruner and said coldly.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Bruner.


    Chen Tianya said: "it''s really something. Before, you chased and killed a person several times."


    "You mean..." Asked Bruner.


    Chen Tianya said, "Chen Fang."


    Before Bruner could ask anything else, Chen Tianya continued, "Chen Fang is my son."


    "Oh, I see!" Bruner light smile, said: "so up, you are going to vent for your son?"Chen Tianya looked cold and said, "I''m here to kill you."


    "It''s up to you?" Bruner gave a scornful smile.


    "It''s up to me!" Chen Tianya said. He paused and said, "how dare you fight?"


    "War, of course. But we have to make a bet. What if you lose? "


    Chen Tianya said: "if I lose, I will die. If you lose, you die. "


    "No, no, No Bruner said: "the value of the living is far greater than that of the dead. If you lose, I want your father and son to work for me from now on. If I lose, this baby is yours. "


    After he finished, he took out a treasure.


    It''s a golden palace!


    "This is the golden light temple." Bruner said: "Zhongpin Daoqi is of great use."


    "Not interested. If you can win, I''ll depend on you. If you lose, I don''t want your golden temple. I want you to kowtow three times in front of me and kill yourself Chen Tianya said lightly.


    "Oh?" Bruner is curious about Chen Tianya.


    "You never seem to use magic weapon?" Bruner said suddenly.


    "What nonsense, fight or not?" Chen Tianya said.


    "Good, good!" Bruner flashed into the sky.


    Chen Tianya immediately followed.


    Nalan Yuntian, the prime minister and others quickly follow.


    "Your skill is special. It''s really strange. Your son, too, is full of weirdness. It''s a father and son. " Bruner cold smile, said: "but, after all, you do not understand, you and I in the end how much gap."


    "I really don''t understand, and I don''t want to." Chen Tianya sneered.


    "The golden light temple!" Bruner sacrificed the golden light temple to the sky. Suddenly, the golden light temple bloomed infinite golden light.


    When the golden eye reached the extreme point, it shone as bright as day for thousands of miles in an instant.


    It''s like a huge sun rising in the sky.


    "Cover Bruner yelled.

 Chapter 1780

    In an instant, all the golden light contracted and formed a bunch of golden light. This bunch of golden light will cover Chen Tianya dead inside.


    "The sun! Everything is in harmony Bruner is as indifferent as God: "see if your special skill has the ability to block the sun."


    At this time, in that beam of the sun, the temperature has reached an unimaginable level. Even if 10000 tons of steel bars are integrated into it, they will be instantly burned into molten steel.


    The human body is even more unbearable.


    Bruner''s mana push to the limit. Although he wanted to take Chen Tianya and his son under his command, he also knew that Chen Tianya was evil. You have to do your best, or you may capsize in the sewer.


    The golden light temple is made of wonderful black iron, led by the array and absorbed the divine light of the sun.


    The power of the caster determines the power of the golden light temple.


    It''s not nice to say that if the golden light temple is used by Chen Fang, his power will be greatly reduced.


    This kind of golden light, is Mingyue xianzun and other experts come, also can''t bear.


    If you are a master, once you fall into the golden light, even if you don''t hurt your muscles and bones, it will be a headache and cost countless mana.


    Unfortunately for Bruner, he met Chen Tianya.


    In the golden light, Bruner saw that Chen Tianya''s head began to deform, just like the diamond rock suddenly encountered high temperature and began to melt.


    His whole person is more like a candle in the high temperature barbecue, and then gradually soften down.


    Finally, it softened into a pool of golden liquid.


    Bruner looked suspiciously at the golden liquid.


    Nalan Yuntian and the prime minister also looked at the scene.


    "Won''t you die like this?" Nalan cloud sky dark way.


    But at this time, no one dares to say that Chen Tianya is dead. Because normal death is vaporized inside.


    But the golden liquid was still.


    Just then, the golden liquid suddenly began to change. After a while, the golden liquid gradually condensed, and finally formed a golden person.


    The golden man is Chen Tianya.


    Chen Tianya suddenly burst into laughter, and his whole body suddenly grew up.


    When the giant golden man reached the bottom of the Golden Temple, he suddenly broke through the golden light, and then became as big as a mountain. He took hold of the golden temple. Then, he pulled violently.


    The golden temple was abruptly divided into two parts. Chen Tianya suddenly opened his mouth. His mouth was like a mountain cave.


    Click!


    Chen Tianya took a few bites and gave the whole golden temple to Eat raw.


    "This Is this still human? " Nalan Yuntian could not help but be frightened.


    In the prime minister''s eyes, it is also complicated and inexplicable. "Human? human beings? Is this the real human being? How many more surprises are you going to give us? "


    At this moment, the prime minister suddenly felt that lingzun seemed to have no sense of superiority in front of such human beings.


    "Are we still qualified to keep humans in captivity like dogs?" The prime minister couldn''t help thinking.


    "You are very strong!" Bruner coldly looked at the huge golden man Chen Tianya in the air, coldly said: "it''s beyond my imagination."


    "You bastard, there''s too much nonsense." Chen Tianya gave a sharp smile. Then, he disdained to say, "if you want to fight, you have to do something about it."


    "You..." Bruner wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood. This is Chen Tianya. I don''t respect him very much.


    ***


    Chen Tianya didn''t give Bruner a chance to breathe. Then, he pushed his feet in the air and flashed behind Bruner. Then, Chen Tianya reaches out to Bruner.


    Bruner''s head turned black, and the golden mountain palms came down.


    Bruner immediately felt the power of the mountain.


    "There are no rules, the pure sun is real fire!" Bruner saw through the tyranny of Chen Tianya.


    "Hum!" Bruner snorted coldly, his figure flashed, and he was a hundred meters away.


    Chen Tianya''s hand was to completely cover Bruner, for others, determined to escape from Chen Tianya''s control. But Bruner was so understated to escape.


    It should be said that Bruner did not escape. He soon ran up to Chen Tianya.


    "The law of cosmic light!"


    Bruner''s going to die, too.


    The light law of the universe came and immediately dyed the surrounding area into a dark color.


    In the dark, stars are everywhere.


    In all directions, a hundred Li radius, all formed a vast map of the universe.


    Chen Tianya step forward, and then a sword light cut to Bruner.


    A star in front of Bruner moves horizontally, which immediately blocks Chen Tianya''s sword light. Chen Tianya''s sword light killed on the star, and the star wavered for a moment, and then stood still.At this time, like the creator, Bruner stood on a planet and looked down upon Chen Tianya coldly.


    Naturally, this planet is not a real one. A planet is just the size of a football. There are many stars all over the world, including the big dipper and many stars.


    Although the stars are not big, they are all grouped together, but they have great power.


    "Chen Tianya!" Bruner was condescending, and Sen Leng said, "do you really think that with your special skills, you can cross the gap of various realms? You will never understand what you understand when you come to my level. "


    Chen Tianya sneers. He suddenly returns to his original shape and stands on a planet. "Nonsense. If you want to brag in front of me, you''ll win first."


    "Well, I''ll convince you today!" Bruner quickly mobilizes all mana.


    He made a quick seal in his hand.


    As a result, the whole picture of the universe began to change.


    The stars twinkle and change.


    The world seems to be turning upside down.


    Nalan Yuntian, who is shrouded in the cosmic map, and the prime minister and others feel the horror of the cosmic map. At this time, they not only feel that heaven and earth are fighting, but also their own blood, will and mana are changing.


    Nalan Yuntian stopped his body and thought. He was shocked: "the rules of the universe are so terrible. Fortunately, at the moment, Bruner is not aiming at me. If I were in the center of his array, I would not be able to make up my mind. "


    Chen Tianya''s body began to spin in the air. This is what he can''t stop, because the whole world is turning.


    Then, in front of Chen Tianya, black clouds are dense, and soon, the formation of black holes in the universe.


    The black hole stretches for tens of miles, with thunder clouds rolling inside.


    With a wave from Bruner, Chen Tianya is shrouded in the black hole.


    Soon, Chen Tianya was engulfed by the black hole of the universe.


    Bruner accelerates the cosmic black hole.


    He wants to thoroughly refine Chen Tianya. No matter how special your skill is, in the black hole which represents the vastness of the universe, he also wants to make Chen Tianya''s soul go out of his mind.

 Chapter 1781

    Bruner has this confidence.


    He knows too much about the vastness of the universe and the horror of black holes. This is the experience, rules and spirit of his understanding of the universe for thousands of years.


    The prime minister, lingzun and Nalan Yuntian did not blink.


    They can feel the power of Bruner''s black hole, but at the same time, they are also thinking, can Bruner''s black hole kill Chen Tianya?


    At this moment, Nalan Yuntian''s mind is complex. He thought Chen Tianya was an outsider and hoped that Bruner would win.


    But now it suddenly occurred to him, what if Bruner lost? Dead?


    So? Can he recapture lihentian temple?


    Nalan Yuntian''s mood began to heat up.


    The prime minister was worried and expected. Worried about Bruner''s defeat, he hopes Bruner will win Chen Tianya.


    The prime minister felt in his heart that he must admit that the two most eccentric people he met in his life were Chen Tianya and Chen Fang. His mother is a ball, these two goods, the cultivation seem not good, just can''t win them.


    "Boom!" At this time, the whole picture of the universe suddenly burst out of unprecedented light.


    That''s the light of the solar Galaxy explosion.


    At that moment, in the black hole of the whole universe, the golden light suddenly penetrated all the darkness.


    The black hole was blown to ashes in an instant!


    Countless golden fragments burst out and smashed countless stars.


    All of a sudden, the whole universe is in a mess.


    "You..." At that moment, Bruner suddenly withdrew the rules of the universe. But at the same time, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    At that moment, Bruner''s face was like gold paper, and he suffered extremely serious internal injury.


    Endless pieces of gold are flying in the air. But soon, these golden fragments gathered together and finally formed Chen Tianya''s ontology.


    Chen Tianya puts on a black suit again, and he comes to Bruner in a flash. At this time, his face was heavy, and he grabbed Bruner''s collar, and then said darkly: "bastard, you lost."


    "Let Lord Bruner go!" When the prime minister saw this, he gave a sharp drink.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Chen Tianya glances coldly at the prime minister.


    The prime minister was frightened.


    The prime minister has always been a man who is not afraid of heaven and earth. But at this moment, in front of Chen Tianya, he is really cold.


    "Why? Why do such people exist? Is he still human? " Murmured the prime minister.


    After that, Chen Tianya and Bruner landed on the stage of Lihen.


    Many disciples, as well as Nalan Yuntian, Prime Minister and other lingzun all returned to Lihen stage.


    At this time, the departure platform has been illuminated by Baoguang.


    In full view of the public, Chen Tianya let Bruner go, he said coldly: "bastard, you have lost. Keep your promise


    "Sir, you have won. Do you have to be aggressive? " The prime minister said in a deep voice, "if you really want to fight, we are not afraid of a fight."


    "Go away!" Chen Tianya doesn''t look at the prime minister. He said to Bruner, "it doesn''t matter to me whether you kneel or not. But since it''s something you promised, I''ll see if you can do it or not. If you don''t do it, it only means that your race doesn''t even have the basic backbone. I''ll just kill you. Today, whether you kneel or not, you are doomed. "


    "I kneel!" Bruner said suddenly.


    "Lord Bruner!" Exclaimed the prime minister.


    Bruner looked at the prime minister and said, "prime minister, the honor of the Empire cannot be tarnished by me. From now on, from now on. I, Bruner, have banished myself from the Empire. "


    " my Lord! " The prime minister clenched his teeth and said, "I will inform the king of destruction immediately."


    "No!" "Destroying the king is not his match," Bruner said


    "Today, defeat is defeat." After Bruner finished, he banged his head three times at Chen Tianya.


    The prime minister and lingzun immediately burst into tears.


    "Lord Bruner, the Empire will never forget this disgrace." The prime minister harshly said from Chen Tianya, "you insult Lord Bruner. From then on, the Empire will never die with you!"


    Chen Tianya didn''t even look at the prime minister.


    "Then you can die." Chen Tianya stepped forward and crushed Bruner''s head.


    Chen Tianya''s palm contains the real fire of the sun, which directly burns Bruner to ashes.


    Later, Chen Tianya looked at the prime minister again. He gave a cold smile and said, "I don''t care what tricks lingzun has. But you''d better leave me alone. Otherwise, I will make you regret why you live. Besides, I will not change my name when I go or sit. You are welcome to come to me for revenge


    After that, he turned into a streamer and flew away.


    The prime minister and his entourage were standing there.It''s obvious that Chen Tianya''s attack on lingzun today is absolutely heavy.


    The appearance of Chen Tianya is a reminder to the spiritual masters that they should not underestimate human beings.


    In this world of monasticism, the victory or defeat of power is not about a large number of people.


    Before the lingzuns captured lihentian hall, they didn''t need many people. It''s Bruner who can beat Naran alone. Nalan Yuntian had to surrender.


    Now, Bruner is dead.


    Then Nalan Yuntian will be elated again.


    He immediately ordered all the disciples of lihentian temple to start the cleaning operation, and Nalan Yuntian suddenly took action against the prime minister. The prime minister was caught off guard and died on the spot.


    Without Bruner''s support, the saints immediately became vulnerable.


    Nalan Yuntian captured a total of 300 lingzuns. No matter they are old scientists or senior scholars, as long as they are lingzun, Nalan Yuntian decapitated them all and hung them on the stage of Lihen.


    At this point, Li hen Tian Dian came back to Nalan Yuntian.


    But the world is often very impermanent, the third day after Nalan Yuntian took control of Lihen temple.


    A lingzun appeared on the stage of Lihen temple.


    This lingzun is called tianbulu, the master of Bruner.


    When Blu left that day, the hall of Li hen Tian had all turned into a piece of fly ash. Nalan Yuntian died miserably. The disciples in lihentian hall died, injured and escaped. Most of them have died in the hands of Timberlake.


    Timberlake is from the chalky world. In the world of chalk, tianbulu saw the scene before Bruner''s death. After that, he


    and the next step, Tianbu is to find Chen Tianya as his disciple''s blood feud.


    In the world of lingzun, because of their small number of races, they attach great importance to the glory of the Empire

 Chapter 1782

    The superiority of lingzun comes from the blood. In ancient times, they were the spirit of all things and ruled the earth. And when they return to earth, they find that humans have replaced their former position, which makes them angry and makes them disdain. They look at the weak human body, and poor technology, and so on, all of which make the gods feel that human is just a joke.


    Therefore, they will be particularly targeted at human beings and attack human beings. To show their supreme blood.


    And whether it''s human or spiritual, when the number of races is small, the cohesion will be particularly strong. This is a truth that will never change. On the contrary, once the number increases and the days get better, greed will arise and war will continue.


    For example, in the history of more than 2000 years, Jews among human beings have suffered countless persecutions and disasters. They wandered around the world, only supported by a strong belief and belief. After that, they finally founded Israel!


    This racial cohesion is extremely terrifying and terrifying.


    What I fear most is that a race has no cohesion. At this time, the disaster of extermination will not be long.


    In the palace of the central world''s Jokhang palace, Qin Keqing of the liuyehui sent a message to the palace.


    "Master, there are disciples from Lihen Temple who want to see you."


    It''s ten o''clock in the afternoon. In the back garden, the sun is lazy. Yanjiuniang is having a rest on the soft collapse of the garden. At this time, Qin Keqing came in a snow-white dress. She is tall, white as snow, what''s more, her waist is full, but her chest is quite spectacular.


    This figure, in the eyes of men can make people crazy.


    Yan nine Niang is also beautiful, a red skirt, snow-white ankle naked outside. Her posture is lazy, like a wild cat.


    After hearing the words, yanjiuniang opened her beautiful eyes slightly.


    "The disciples of Lihen temple?" Yanjiuniang said softly, but there was doubt in her eyes.


    "Recently, something big happened in Lihen temple." Qin Keqing said: "our members only found that there was a big disturbance in Lihen Tiangong, and on that day, the whole Lihen Tiangong was burned to ashes. This is the initial appearance we found, but we haven''t found out what happened in Lihen Tiangong. It is said that the disciple of Lihen Tiangong escaped by chance. We checked his identity and found that he was indeed a disciple of Lihen Tiangong. "


    "What do you think?" Yan nine Niang to hand support Yi, lying on the collapse, asked Qin Keqing.


    Qin Ke Qing said, "the whole heaven from the hate has become ashes. According to the disciples, it is a thousand years from the heavenly palace to build a palace, many foundations, and the essence of babe is in the palace. Therefore, even if there is any conspiracy, it can not be the conspiracy of Nalan Yuntian. It''s true. "


    Yanjiuniang said in a deep voice, "have you ever thought of another thing?"


    Qin Keqing said, "what does Master mean?"


    Yanjiuniang said, "it''s true that Lihen Tiangong was destroyed. It shows that the lingzun event Chen Fang told you about is also true."


    Qin Keqing''s delicate body was shocked, and she was speechless.


    "But But why did the thief run away? " Qin Keqing said.


    Yanjiuniang said: "if he deceives you, he won''t give you the big flame. If you had told me about the great flame, I wouldn''t have doubted him. As for why you said he wanted to escape, after all, he is not a three-year-old, and he will not be unprepared. OK, let''s not talk about anything else. Let the disciple of Lihen Tiangong come to see me. "


    "Yes, master!" Qin Keqing''s eyes suddenly became complicated.


    What she thought was that what he said was true. He treated me sincerely, but I


    The escaped disciple from Lihen Tiangong is Cui Cheng.


    Cui Cheng is the second generation disciple of Lihen Tiangong. His cultivation is at the peak of jiuchongtian. Cui Cheng was his master. On his deathbed, he used a magic weapon to send out his disciples.


    After that, Cui Cheng and his disciples were exiled to the mainland.


    Cui Cheng is the most accomplished of all the disciples. Therefore, he takes the responsibility of taking care of all the disciples.


    This time Cui Cheng came, he wanted to find a way out for his disciples.


    Under the eunuch''s leadership, Cui Cheng, dressed in solemn black, comes to the back garden and meets Yan Jiuniang and Qin Keqing.


    Cui Cheng looks like he''s in his forties. He''s very mature. When he saw yanjiuniang, he wanted to kneel down.


    "You don''t have to be so polite!" Yanjiuniang sat up, very dignified. She then said, "we are all monks, not ministers. So make yourself at home. "


    "Thank you, master!" Cui Chengsheng is grateful.


    Yanjiuniang said, "sit down and chat."


    Cui Cheng sat down on the stone bench next to him. His body was straight, and he only sat on the stone bench half of his ass.


    "What''s your name?" Yanjiuniang asked.


    Cui Cheng said: "go back to the master, I''m Cui Cheng. My master is Chu Bo, and my ancestor is Chu Jincheng. "


    "I''ve heard of your Shizu. How is he?" Yanjiuniang asked.Cui Cheng burst into tears and said, "in order to protect us from leaving, Shizu used his life''s magic power to drive yuan Xiangzhou and send our disciples out. Before leaving, I saw that Shizu had been Killed by the devil. "


    Yanjiuniang said in a deep voice: "the dead are gone, you have to mourn."


    "Thank you for your concern." Cui Cheng is very grateful.


    Yanjiuniang said, "I''m also sorry that something like this happened in lihentian hall. But that night, what happened, I hope you can help me


    Cui Cheng said, "yes, master!"


    At that moment, Cui Cheng said, "in fact, about a month ago, something happened to us from the hate palace. At that time, the lingzuns suddenly killed Lihen Tiangong, which caught us by surprise. Even our palace master is not the opponent of Bruna, the leader. They ordered us to cooperate, otherwise we would lose our lives. After that, Emperor Tang sent people to the bottom of the sea to inquire about lingzun, and lingzun put on a good play with us. "


    "Sure enough When Qin Keqing heard the speech, he was puzzled. She knew that she had really wronged Chen Fang. "What''s Chen Fang''s role here?" She couldn''t help asking Cui Cheng.


    "I know Chen Fang." Cui Cheng did not dare not answer Qin Keqing''s words. He respectfully said, "it is said that all the origins of the story are due to this person. This man stumbles on the bottom of the sea and discovers lingzun''s secret. Then the spirit masters couldn''t catch him. In order to cover up the secret, they moved us to hate the heavenly palace. "


    Yanjiuniang said: "the spirit masters are so powerful, how can they not even capture Chen Fang?"


    Cui Cheng said: "it is said that Chen Fang has a lot of eccentricities in him. They shot again and again, and were finally released to Enron to escape. For this matter, Bruna did it himself, but it didn''t succeed in the end. "


    Yanjiuniang said: "this is really a miracle."


    Cui Cheng said: "I don''t know that this time the Li hen heavenly palace was destroyed because of Chen Fang."


    "What?" Yanjiuniang and Qin Keqing were surprised at the same time.


    "He has such great ability?" Yan nine Niang said.

 Chapter 1783

    Qin Keqing said: "is it the insect emperor?"


    "Well? What insect king Cui Cheng doubts.


    "Nothing." Yan nine Niang convergence mood, light voice said: "you continue to say."


    Cui Cheng naturally did not dare to get to the bottom of the matter. After all, it was people under the eaves. He said: "the lingzuns have been dealing with Chen Fang many times, which has angered a big man. This big man is Chen Tianya, one of the four new emperors. We know that Chen Tianya is Chen Fang''s father. Chen Tianya came directly to our Li hen Tian Temple to vent his anger on his son. "


    "I know all about the new and old four emperors. But I don''t think that a demon emperor has the right to go to Lihen Tiangong. He''s not even Nalan Yuntian''s opponent, is he? What''s more, there are also experts like Bruner in your Li hen heaven palace. " Yan nine Niang said.


    "Master, you are wrong." Cui Cheng said: "Bruner was killed by Chen Tianya."


    "How could that be?" Yanjiuniang couldn''t help losing her color.


    Cui Cheng said: "it seems that Chen Tianya''s cultivation has not reached the peak of the virtual immortal. If you calculate according to your accomplishments, I''m afraid it''s not Miss Qin''s opponent. But his skill is quite special. With Bruner in his hand, he can''t even fight, and he can''t even be equal. "


    "It''s terrible." Yanjiuniang took a cool breath. "I always think that the so-called new four emperors are just a joke of these young people. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. "


    "Three of the four emperors went to our central world. They succeeded in sniping the Siamese emperor. Didn''t the emperor of Siam want to replace the world? " Cui Cheng said.


    Yanjiuniang said: "the Siamese emperor is just a joke. At the beginning, he wanted to do evil, but we didn''t interfere. I just know that he is beyond his ability. Later, he died in the bad luck. When those kids came, I observed that their cultivation was really good, but if I did, they didn''t have the power to fight back. I told Tang Bozhao to ignore it. I didn''t expect that it was only a few decades ago, and now they have grown to this point. "


    Cui Cheng kept silent.


    Yanjiuniang sighed and said: "it seems that our failure is also a part of our destiny. There''s nothing to say. Now it''s one time and another. "


    She then said, "well, what happened afterwards? Chen Tianya destroyed your palace of parting and hating? "


    "That''s not true." Cui Cheng said immediately.


    Yanjiuniang said, "what''s the situation?"


    Cui Cheng said: "after Bruner died, the palace master took the opportunity to kill all the more than 300 lingzuns in Lihen Tiangong. Then he regained control, but unexpectedly, a few days later he became a more powerful lingzun. This lingzun''s cultivation is extremely terrible, and the palace master has no power to fight back in his hands. "


    "All the masters of Lihen Tiangong are not his opponents." Cui Cheng said: "this lingzun master has exerted great mana, and then..."


    ***


    Cui Cheng said: "the spirit Zun exerted great power, and then the whole Lihen temple was destroyed. His rule of light is very strong, we rely on our ancestors to fight to the death to escape. At that time, this expert did not aim at us, so he gave us the chance to escape. But most of the disciples in Lihen Tiangong have died miserably. The thousand year old foundation of Lihen Tiangong was destroyed. "


    Yanjiuniang was silent. After a long time, she said, "Cui Cheng, I don''t need you to tell me what you mean. Well, you can join the six leaves meeting. "


    "Thank you, master!" Cui Cheng was overjoyed.


    In the central world, a world with clear barriers, if there is no good shelter, it will be difficult for monks to move.


    "Yes, master!" Cui Cheng suddenly said.


    "Well?" Yanjiuniang road.


    Cui Cheng said: "I heard one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Yanjiuniang asked.


    "The last time Emperor Tang sent people to search for the ark, many masters were caught by lingzun. Among them, eight girls, Yu Zijin, and three Highnesses, Tang Wenqing, were sent to the chalk world to study. "


    "Is Zijin still alive?" Yanjiuniang and Qin Keqing were overjoyed.


    "Is the message accurate?" Qin Keqing asked excitedly.


    Cui Cheng said: "I also overheard lingzun''s conversation. I can''t guarantee that it''s accurate."


    "Master, I want to go to the chalk world to save eight younger sisters." Qin Keqing said to yanjiuniang immediately.


    Yanjiuniang takes a look at Qin Keqing. Instead of answering Qin Keqing, she says to Cui Cheng, "go back and take your brothers to settle down in the headquarters of the six leaf club. After that, I''ll make arrangements for you."


    "Yes, master!"


    Afterwards, Cui Cheng retreated.


    Yanjiuniang stood up after Cui Cheng left.


    Qin Keqing wants to talk but stops. Yanjiuniang says, "follow me!"


    "Yes, master!" Qin Keqing said.


    Yanjiuniang takes Qin Keqing to the imperial study.After that, yanjiuniang sat down in front of the book case.


    "You dare to go to the chalk world by yourself? Are you dying? I dare not go as a teacher. How dare you go? " Yan nine Niang said.


    Qin Keqing said, "but master, I can''t look at Bamei in trouble and ignore her."


    Yanjiuniang took a deep breath and said, "if possible, I''d like to see the chalk world. If Bo Zhao is still here, I can rest assured. But now, in this empire, all forces are ambitious. If I had an accident in the chalky world, let alone the Imperial Palace, even the liuyehui would not survive. The Tantai family, the Tianji mansion and the princes, none of them are easy to deal with. "


    Qin Keqing said, "I know you have a heavy responsibility, master. You promised your ancestors that you would protect the Jokhang Dynasty for him. So this time, I want to find my own chance to save Bamei. The lingzun master who destroyed the palace of hatred must have come from the chalky world. No matter how powerful your mana is, it''s hard for you to fight against the whole chalk world. Therefore, the disciples also feel that this time to save eight younger sisters, we must not be forced to come, but rely on taking advantage. "


    Yanjiuniang pondered.


    "Master, please let the disciples go." Qin Keqing asked.


    Yan Jiuniang sighed deeply and said, "before, I thought Xiao BA was dead. I was very sad. Now I know that Xiao Ba is still alive, and I''m very happy to be a teacher. But do you know what a teacher is afraid of? "


    Qin Keqing said in a deep voice: "I know, master, you are afraid that I and my eight younger sisters will not come back."


    "That''s right!" Yan nine Niang said.


    Qin Keqing said, "but anyway, I want to have a try."


    "There are a lot of people who can be sent. There''s no need to let you go." Yanjiuniang said: "liuyehui still needs you to manage."


    Qin Keqing said, "if other people go, I don''t feel at ease."


    "Can you rest assured if you go as a teacher?" Yan nine Niang said.


    Qin Keqing knelt down and said, "master, please help me."

 Chapter 1784

    Yanjiuniang sighed and said, "Keqing, I know you. Even if I don''t let you go today, you will go secretly. Well, you must go, master promised. But you''ve got to take one. "


    "Well, master, who do you mean?" Qin Keqing was pleased, and then confused.


    Yan nine Niang said: "take that boy called Chen Fang."


    "Take him with you?" Qin Keqing said, "why?"


    Yanjiuniang said: "don''t you forget the boy''s ability, but he can escape from the holy ark safely. He got out of Bruner''s hands again and went in and out of the house several times. We didn''t know it. I wanted to catch him, but I didn''t even see what he looked like. You can''t take the most powerful experts this time. But with this kid, maybe it will work wonders. "


    "This..." Qin Keqing said, "I''m afraid I don''t know where he is now. Moreover, even if he is found, he will not be willing to do such a dangerous thing. "


    Yanjiuniang said: "it''s really difficult, but if he doesn''t want to go with you, you can''t go to the chalk world. This is an order. If you dare to disobey it, you will be expelled from the school. Besides, Keqing, I don''t want to lose two disciples. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" Qin Keqing said. "I immediately mobilized all my strength to find Chen Fang. No matter what the cost, I would let him and my disciples go to the chalk world to save eight younger sisters."


    Yanjiuniang said, "I''ll give you a hint. Chen Fang has returned to Tianzhou. This is the news from the Da Xuan Dynasty. "


    Qin Keqing said, "I understand. I will go to Tianzhou immediately."


    "Among the Tianzhou islands, the Tianchi pavilion has the best news. I have a black iron order from Tianchi Pavilion. Take it and find the elder Yan in Tianchi Pavilion. He will help you. " Yan nine Niang said.


    "Thank you, master!" Qin Keqing said happily.


    Yanjiuniang said, "take this." She took out another magic weapon.


    In the middle of yanjiuniang''s white and smooth palm, a turtle shell appeared. The pattern on the shell is very deep, and the overall appearance is bronze.


    "This is God armor turtle order Qin Keqing was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s the order of the tortoise." Yan nine Niang said.


    "The tortoise order of divine armor is your favorite magic weapon, master, disciple..." Qin Keqing said.


    "What nonsense are you talking about as a teacher? You can use your life to fight for Xiao ba. Are you reluctant to give up a magic weapon as a teacher? " Yan nine Niang said.


    "Yes, master!" At present, Qin Keqing doesn''t say much more.


    All over the world.


    It was noon and the sun was burning.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning find Xuanyuan from the mountains, and smoothly meet the second sister-in-law Xuanyuan Yadan. After some explanation, Xuanyuan Yadan warmly invites Chen Fang and Qiao Ning to stay for a few days.


    Chen Fang refused, so he played here for three days.


    In the Xuanyuan people, the folk custom is simple, and there is a bonfire party in the evening, but it is very busy.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning come while they are enjoying themselves, and return when they are enjoying themselves.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning returned to Yanjing.


    Qiao Ning doesn''t like to stay in Yanjing. Because the Qi of ZuLong there made her feel very uncomfortable. Even if she didn''t do anything, she was worried that the Qi of ZuLong would trigger the magnetic field in her body and cause doom.


    Before Chen Tianya in the cloud Tiangong wedding trouble, in fact, there is a big reason is, that is his only chance. Once back in Yanjing, the spirit of ZuLong is that he can''t stand the old devil.


    "Well, I''ll find a good hotel or something in Hong Kong. You can bring me Mo Nong and Xiao Nianci. Take the two nannies with you and let''s stay in Hong Kong for a few days. What do you think? " Qiao Ning proposes to Chen Fang.


    She had been in the world for some time before, so she was very familiar with the world.


    Knowing that Qiao Ning was afraid of ZuLong, Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Then Chen Fang and Qiao Ning parted ways.


    Chen Fang quickly went to Yanjing.


    He really missed his son.


    I Miss Shen too, but I miss my son more.


    After arriving in Yanjing, Chen Fang found a mother and baby shop called child king. Then I went in and bought a lot of toys, electric Benz, all kinds of cars, robots, etc.


    When he bought these things, he couldn''t help thinking of his daughter in the parallel world.


    The thought of his daughter Yinuo made his heart ache.


    She should be over two now.


    You can call dad and you can call mom. It must be very Kawaii. It must be very cute.


    But when she was young, she had no parents around.


    Does she hate mom and dad?


    When Chen Fang thought of this, he was more eager to see his son.


    Shen Molong has always lived in Yanjing''s home. Now she is with her son. She has a pure heart and few desires. She also knows that the outside world is turbulent. But she doesn''t want to care about everything. She just wants to grow up with her son.Occasionally, there are some things that can''t be dealt with in the six departments of national security, so she will come forward.


    It''s hard to meet a rival in the world with Shen''s accomplishments.


    She''s in Yanjing. She won''t feel ill. Because she is a person in the national system, dedicated to protecting the country and the Chinese world. Therefore, for her, the spirit of ZuLong is full of intimacy.


    Chen Fang comes to the door and knocks twice.


    Shen Molong comes to open the door with little Nianci in his arms.


    When Shen monong saw Chen Fang, he was both surprised and happy. Chen Fang wants to hold Nianci. He just reaches out to hold this little guy. The little guy immediately shriveled his mouth and burst into tears.


    It hurt Chen Fang a lot.


    After entering the room, Zhao Ma and Liu Ma came up to greet Chen Fang respectfully. Now they know the extraordinary things about Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said hello to them with a smile. Then he gave Shen a smile and said, "I haven''t finished my work, but I just came here. So I wanted to come back and see you. "


    "I want to see your son," said Shen


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "my son wants to see me, but I want to see my son''s mother more."


    ***


    Shen said, "I don''t believe you, poor man."


    Chen Fang then magic like to take out a handful of roses, said: "to his mother, hard."


    Seeing the rose, Shen Mo Nong was excited with joy. In my impression, this is the first time Chen Fang has sent her flowers. When Chen Fang saw the tears in Shen''s eyes, he immediately felt a little embarrassed. Because he bought roses just for a while.

 Chapter 1785

    It seems that he has been only helping Mo Nong to grow his accomplishments and give pills. But in the relationship between husband and wife, there is too little romance for her.


    Shen Molong gives Xiao Nianci to Liu Ma and Zhao Ma, and then takes Chen Fang''s rose. She took a deep sniff and said, "it''s beautiful. I like it very much."


    Chen Fang said, "just like it."


    Shen said, "but I''ll throw it out."


    "Ah? Why? " Chen Fang was puzzled.


    Shen Mo Nong took a look at Chen Fang and said, "silly, I don''t understand. Babies are allergic to pollen. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized and said, "yes, I have to throw it out."


    Shen Mo thick white Chen put one eye, said: "also said not only think about your son."


    Chen Fang was stunned, and then said, "Damn it, you are all routine."


    Shen Murong chuckled.


    After that, the roses were placed outside the house, and they were not really discarded.


    Chen Fang coaxes Xiao Nianci with toys, and Xiao Nianci is very happy. Children, always no moral integrity, who is good to him, he likes who.


    A family is happy.


    "By the way, Chen Fang, after the last wedding, I found a strange thing." Shen Mo Nong said suddenly.


    Chen Fang is playing with his son on the children''s climbing mat, while Shen monong installs batteries for some toys, she says as she installs them.


    "What?" Chen Fang didn''t care. He asked later.


    Shen Molong said: "sometimes, Nianci is very happy by himself, just like someone is teasing him. What''s more, sometimes a mole appears on his forehead, and sometimes that mole disappears. "


    Chen Fang was surprised when he heard the speech. He said, "is it Chen Tianya''s ghost?"


    He immediately inquired about Xiao Nianci''s situation with his mind.


    After investigation, Chen Fang found nothing unusual.


    "I''ve checked it out, too." Shen Molong said: "but Nianci''s condition has always been very good, and nothing unusual has been found. I asked Yuan Chu to look at it and calculate it. He said it was OK. "


    "I don''t know if I''m oversensitive." Shen said later.


    "Your cultivation has already been able to see what is small, and there is no illusion." Chen Fang was very upset and said, "there must be something wrong with it. Last time, Chen Tianya suddenly appeared, did nothing and left. I always have doubts about this. He is a man who plans before he moves. He will not do useless work. He can''t deal with me now. He must have focused on Nianci. No, I must find Chen Tianya and make things clear. "


    "Don''t bother!"


    Just then, a cold voice came.


    That Liu Ma and Zhao MA in the side immediately startled.


    Chen Fang and Shen Moneng are even more disgraced, because this voice is Chen Tianya''s.


    And at this time, the small Nianci eyebrow, the mole appeared again.


    "Chen Tianya, if you dare to touch my son, I will never bypass you!" When Chen Fang saw this, his eyes suddenly began to crack.


    But at this time, little Nianci is ignorant and playing.


    Chen Fang wanted to use his magic power to eliminate the mole.


    "You don''t have to do anything about it." Chen Tianya''s voice came immediately. "This mole is closely related to my little grandson''s flesh and blood. Once you move it, it will endanger his life."


    "You..." Chen Fang was in a hurry.


    Shen Molong''s face turned pale.


    Small Nianci see Chen Fang so fierce, immediately cry.


    "If you have anything to say, go outside Yanjing." Chen Tianya said.


    Then the mole disappeared.


    Chen Fang immediately said to Shen: "take care of the children." He immediately flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Although Liu Ma and Zhao Ma had already seen Chen Fang''s magic power, they were surprised to see Chen Fang exert his magic power.


    There is a mountain forest beside a highway outside Yanjing city.


    At the moment, Chen Tianya is standing on a branch of the mountain forest.


    Chen Fang, according to the breath given by Chen Tianya, arrived in an instant.


    Chen Tianya is still dressed in black. He is light and cold.


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Fangxue red eyes, said: "if you dare to hurt my son, I swear, I will let Chen Yihan pay a hundred times the price."


    He can''t be calm, and he can''t stop thinking.


    Because Chen Tianya can''t win himself several times, it''s obvious that now he''s using his brain to Xiao Nianci.


    Chen Tianya took a cold look at Chen Fang and said, "you still don''t know your Laozi. No one ever dares to threaten you Laozi."


    Chen Fang said, "Laozi? Don''t you never admit that I''m your son? "


    Chen Tianya waved his hand and said coldly, "don''t tell me about these things. I want you to tell me that you don''t have to worry about what I will do to Nianci. The grudge between you and me is between you and me. But Nianci is my grandson of Chen Tianya. No one in the world dares to hurt him. The reason why I leave this mark is that I just want to have a talk with Nianci about my grandparents and grandchildren. In the future, you and I will do as we should. ""Believe it or not. I''m gone! " Chen Tianya then flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    He certainly believed Chen Tianya''s words, because he knew that Chen Tianya absolutely disdained to lie.


    Whatever he said, it must be.


    It''s just Chen Fang said in secret: "isn''t he unfeeling? How... "


    With this doubt, Chen Fang returned to Yanjing''s Manchester City community.


    After returning to the room, Shen Molong asked Chen Fang anxiously and said, "how was the conversation?"


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t have to worry about Nianci. He''s OK. Chen Tianya told me that he wanted to express his love for Nianci. He didn''t mean anything else. "


    "Is his words credible? I''m worried... " Shen said.


    Chen Fang said: "you don''t have to worry about that. Although he is heartless, he can do anything. But what he said was never true. He said, "no, it''s not."


    "But even so, with his character, I''m afraid that he will teach Nianci badly." Shen said.


    "He is Nianci''s grandfather." Chen Fang said. "You don''t have to think so bad."


    "But he''s still your father. He treats you..." Shen said.


    "He also loves Chen Yihan. At the beginning, there were many misunderstandings between me, my mother and him. But between him and Nianci, it''s pure. " Chen Fang said.


    Chen Fang said, "what''s more, you are always around your son. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Shen Molong thought about it, so he put down his heart.


    "Then..." Shen said, "how do you plan to deal with Chen Tianya in the future?"

 Chapter 1786

    Chen Fang said: "no matter how it changes, the fact that he killed my mother will never change. He''s my father. I can''t kill my father. But he must kowtow to my mother and admit his mistake. "


    Shen Mo Nong sighed and said, "ah, it''s harder to kill a man like the devil Emperor than to bow his head."


    Chen Fang said, "I know that maybe I can never do it. But as long as I''m alive and I''m breathing, I have to do it. How else to comfort my dead mother. "


    "Maybe your mother''s wish is that you and your father can make up," Shen said


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe my mother suffered so much. She didn''t want Chen Tianya to do anything for her," Chen said


    It''s hard for Shen to say more now. She knows Chen Fang and what he wants to do. She will do it.


    He is a man of firm belief.


    That evening, Chen Fang and his party went to Hong Kong. Chen Fang used to fly in the past. He also likes to integrate into ordinary people''s life and accompany his son to do some things.


    For example, take a bus to the airport and wait in the waiting hall.


    Many scenes are familiar and warm.


    As for the Hong Kong and Macao pass, this is not a problem at all for Shen.


    Arrive at Hong Kong International Airport at 1 a.m.


    After that, take a taxi to Guanlan hotel.


    Qiao Ning ordered a presidential Duplex Suite in Guanlan Hotel, two floors up and down, more than 300 square meters.


    After arriving, little Nianci was asleep.


    So Liu Ma and Zhao Ma took little Nianci upstairs to sleep. Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and Shen monong are together.


    Shen is still not used to it, but she has convinced herself many times. So, she didn''t show any difference. At that moment, Chen Fang hugged the two beauties in his arms at the same time, and his heart was unspeakably satisfied.


    After that, in the bedroom.


    There''s a dining room and a bar in that bedroom.


    Three people take out the red wine in the hotel to open, drink red wine together.


    When he was drunk and hot, Shen Molong was drunk and confused.


    She has weaned Nianci, so there is no taboo in her diet.


    Shen also knew what Chen Fang thought, so he didn''t restrain his drinking. Chen Fang holds the two beauties to the bed and covers them.


    ==


    on this night, Chen Fang finally enjoyed his dream of sleeping together. Happy with two beauties at the same time, that''s a man''s ultimate dream!


    On this night, Chen Fang enjoyed it all the time. It wasn''t until dawn that it was completely quiet.


    The next day, it was not until eleven o''clock in the morning that the sun came in and the two women woke up.


    When the two women opened their eyes and their eyes were opposite, their faces were as red as blood.


    ***


    Chen Fang soon came over and held the two girls in his arms. He gave each of them a kiss on the cheek and then laughed.


    Qiao Ning has always encouraged Chen Fang to marry more women, but this is based on her cognition. Because in the world of the great powers, it''s too normal to have more wives. Those who have great powers are either not close to women or have hundreds of wives and concubines. It''s a bit too shabby for Chen Fang to have two or three.


    This is Qiao Ning''s psychological thought, but when she and Shen monong serve Chen Fang together, she can''t help being shy. Not to mention, she is from the normal world, and her cognition is monogamy. Later, she began to change her mind after she understood the law of cultivation and some things in the world of cultivation. She also knows that even in the vast world, there are some rich people, and the third child has raised many.


    After this night''s lingering, Qiao Ning and Shen monong finally began to adapt to this kind of life.


    A lot of shyness, also gradually disappeared.


    So there is nothing between men and women who love each other that can''t be solved by sleeping. If one sleep is not enough, then another.


    After getting up, Chen Fang''s family had breakfast. After that, I went shopping in Hong Kong.


    "Chen Fang has taught you the great moving skill, right? How thick is the ink Qiao Ning asks Shen Molong.


    Shen Mo Nong nodded and said, "well, I''ve taught you."


    "In fact, if we want to, it must be in a small place like Hong Kong. It''s only a matter of a moment to go to the ends of the earth." Said Qiao Ning.


    This is a conversation between Qiao Ning and Shen Moneng in a local tea restaurant in Hong Kong. Chen Fang sat opposite, taking his son to eat. The little guy likes to eat corn very much and is eating it happily.


    Qiao Ning''s words immediately attracted the attention of other diners in the tea restaurant.


    These two beauties accompany a man, which is good enough. And Qiao Ning''s words let the diners next to him hear it in mist.


    Chen Fang said: "that night, take Mo Nong to the sea."Qiao Ning said, "well, there is no problem at all."


    Shen said, "I''m not interested in the sea. If I have a chance, I also want to go to other plane worlds, such as Tianzhou. "


    Qiao Ning said, "that''s not easy. Chen Fang has a house in the imperial city of Tianzhou, Shaowei house. There are housekeepers, servants and servant girls inside. I think it can be like this. Let Mo Nong take Nianci with him and take Liu Ma and Zhao Ma with him. Just stay in Shaowei house for a few days. Didn''t the emperor recognize Nianci as his son? That''s not right. "


    Chen Fang tilted his head and said, "that''s OK. How about Molong? Do you want to go


    Shen did want to go, but she thought about it and said, "I don''t think so. After all, Yanjing is the safest place. I don''t think of any accidents. Anyway, it''s still a long time to go. I''ll go again when I have a chance. "


    Qiao Ning said: "Shaowei house is relatively safe. It''s a long time to come, but it may not be long. Take this time for example, Chen Fang and I almost died several times. "


    Shen Molong was surprised and said, "what happened this time?"


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "let''s not talk about these." He thought about it and said, "well, Shaowei''s house is not going for the time being. Now the situation is really complicated. "


    Shen monong nodded.


    It''s not easy for Qiao Ning to say more.


    When the diners next to them heard the conversation, they only thought that they were probably insane.


    The world is relatively safe.


    Then, in the evening, Chen Fang takes Shen Moneng and Qiao Ning to the sea.


    They went to the North Sea. Liu Ma and Zhao ma take little Nianci with them in jiexumi''s villa.


    Chen Fang loves and values his son very much. He always takes him with him when he goes there, for fear that something might happen to him.

 Chapter 1787

    Over the North Sea, silver gray moonlight shines on the endless sea.


    The sea is vast and boundless.


    Chen Fang and others drive mana and stand on the sea.


    The tide is fluctuating and the wind is blowing.


    Chen Fang asked Nianci, Liu Ma and Zhao Ma to come out. The sea breeze is a little strong. Chen Fang uses his magic to sacrifice a golden mask to cover them.


    Such scenery and such magic power make Liu Ma and Zhao Ma intoxicated. But little Nianci didn''t know anything. He looked around curiously, his eyes rolling. There are so many things waiting for him to explore in this novel world.


    In this way, they played and galloped on the sea.


    Liu Ma could not help but ask Chen Fang, "Mr. Chen, can I learn such a magic power from you? If I can''t, can I let my son learn from you? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Qiao Ning and Shen Mo Nong are also stunned.


    Zhao Ma couldn''t help laughing and said, "Sister Liu, do you think anyone can learn magic power? This has to be bone deep. We are all ordinary people She then quite complacent to Chen Fang said: "Mr. Chen, you say I said right?"


    Before Chen Fang opened his mouth, Qiao Ning said: "the roots and bones are really important, but to learn magic power, we need more resources. That is to say, there are so many elixirs. Elixirs are innumerable wealth. It''s like an investment in the world. If you have the wisdom and the bone to invest, you can still invest. But without this talent, it''s a waste of money. With Liu Ma''s understanding, there is no such possibility. "


    "My son is very clever." Liu Ma some unwilling said.


    Chen Fang said, "Ma Liu, it''s not me who prevaricate you. Believe me, being an ordinary person will be happier. At least in the mortal world, being a mortal will not have such cruel monastic rules. In the world of monasticism, it is not against the law to kill. The law of the jungle is full of danger. You can see that I''m in a beautiful situation at this time, but I''ll worry about my life at any time. "


    As soon as Chen Fang''s words fell, a voice came from a distance.


    A cold voice.


    "Are you Chen Fang?" This is the voice of an old man.


    The voice of the old man came from the depth of the vast sea. It was creepy.


    Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and Shen Moneng lose their color.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning think of lingzun at the same time.


    "It''s coming here soon?"


    Chen Fang quickly catches Liu Ma, Zhao Ma and Nianci in jiexumi.


    "Ink thick, you also hide in." Chen Fang said.


    Seeing Chen Fang so nervous, Shen monong knew that she was the enemy. "I will defend the enemy with you


    "Go in!" Chen Fang''s unquestionable order.


    He grabs Shen Mo Nong by force.


    "Don''t come out!" Chen Fang ordered Shen monong to finish, and then he rushed to heaven and said, "who is the elder?"


    Although he has not seen the old man, Chen Fang''s intuition tells him that he is extremely terrible.


    "I''m tianbulu, Bruner''s master. I''ve been looking for your father for a long time, but I haven''t found him. Since he came out for you, he killed Bruner. I think I caught you. Your father should show up. " The voice of the old man came.


    "What?" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are surprised again.


    Chen Fang felt incredible. "My father? Stand up for me and kill Bruner? How can it be


    Chen Fang thinks that he is listening to the Arabian Nights, which is impossible!


    At the same time, Timberlake appeared.


    Tianbulu is in a silver dress. He is not tall and has some similarities with human beings. But his face was extremely ugly in Chen Fang''s eyes.


    As soon as Tianbu appeared, it immediately brought Chen Fang endless pressure.


    "Sea of souls!" Chen Fang didn''t think much about it, and quickly displayed his soul.


    He has to go all out!


    Chen Fang knew that as long as he returned to Yanjing, he would be completely safe.


    In an instant, all the thirty miles in a circle were covered by the black sea of soul!


    And tempura was standing there, motionless.


    In the sea of soul, the soul whirls and strangles to the sky.


    However, when the vortex of the soul comes close to tianbulu, it immediately separates on both sides.


    In this case, it''s like a torrent rushing to Timberlake, but when it arrives near Timberlake, it makes a detour.


    "Well?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    He roared and killed with a big soul thunder sword.


    The sea of souls has merged with the light of the universe. Today''s sea of souls is not what it used to be.


    However, before Chen Fang had time to test the power of the sea of souls, he met a character like Tianbu.


    God, Blu is Blu''s master!


    In the world, the master of a boxer is not necessarily powerful. Because people get older and their physical strength deteriorates. But in the world of Yuanshen, the longer the cultivation time is, the more powerful the nature is.Those thousand year old monsters don''t know how many disasters they have experienced. Their life experience and opportunities are unmatched by young people.


    Timberlake didn''t do anything.


    Chen Fang has performed all his accomplishments.


    The thunder sword of the big soul flashed in the air, and the fierce and peerless thunder light went to the top of sky blue''s head.


    Qiao Ning also quick hand, she has no magic weapon. In the crisis, the Taigu dragon stele was displayed.


    The Taigu dragon stele flashed in the air and suddenly went up to the sky.


    That big soul thunder sword cuts to kill in the past, day blue doesn''t move.


    Cut in the sky blue head, but like a breeze caress. Timberlake didn''t even blink.


    When the taigulong stele was suppressed, the rolling dragon power was shaking, just like a Xumi mountain.


    The ancient dragon stele is infinitely enlarged!


    Timberlake just grabs. The taigulong stele is rapidly changing and directly shrinking. Finally, it turned into the size of a fist, and was pinched in the hands of tianbulu.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are shocked.


    Although Chen Fang couldn''t see the accomplishments of trutblue, he also knew that trutblue was a master who had already reached the realm of heaven. One more step, this man will become a master like Tianjun.


    Change the rules at will and ignore all attacks!


    This is the throne of heaven!


    This is similar to Suzhen in black.


    Chen Fang''s heart sank infinitely. At this moment, he regretted it to the extreme. He doesn''t care, but he brings out his son and Mo Nong


    ***


    as soon as Chen Fang thinks about his son, Mo Nong and Qiao Ning, who are in lingzun''s hands, he feels that life is not like death.


    If a son comes to the world of the godfather and is treated as a pet, food or slave?


    "No, never!" Chen Fang roared in his heart.


    For a moment, he suddenly understood.


    Understand why Chen Tianya wants to stand out for himself, to find the bad luck of lingzun, and why he wants to kill Bruner. Because he found out he couldn''t kill himself. So, he''s bringing disaster to the East!


    "Human beings, give up the struggle!" At this time, Timberlake''s face was cold. He said, "you are like a little ant in front of me. All the struggles are in vain.

 Chapter 1788

    When he finished, he reached out!


    "The fusion of yin and Yang!" Chen Fang let out a roar.


    Qiao Ning immediately cooperates. Two people instantly condensed Yin and Yang Yuan Shen.


    Chen Fang is the leader.


    "The sword formula of fortune!"


    At that moment, all the mana of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were absorbed in the Yin and Yang Yuanshen.


    A thousand black and white swords will come out.


    There are many rules in Dao Dao Jian Qi. There is the mystery of cosmic light and the wonder of cultivating all things.


    A thousand sword lights instantly surrounded tianbulu bag.


    At the same time, the sword light is like endless training, cutting to Tianbu.


    Tianbu was slightly stunned.


    "It''s really wonderful, but it''s still too tender." Timberlake''s face was cold. With a wave of his hand, he saw a hurricane hanging.


    This hurricane is powerful and powerful, and has a terrifying force.


    In an instant, all Chen Fang''s thousand swords were scattered.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!" Chen Fang roared again.


    A thousand sword lights quickly combined into a huge sword, which was fierce to kill tianbulu.


    This sword light is Yin and Yang, black and white, which forms a huge sword power on the sea!


    The truth contained in the surge of this sword is strange, indescribable and changeable.


    Even Timberlake is a little pale.


    "With the power of the sword, with the power of the sword, it''s no wonder Bruner and they all fell on you. Sure enough, you have a lot of secrets. Taking you back will be a great help to our research. " At this moment, Tianbu is more determined to capture Chen Fang.


    With a wave of his big hand, a black vortex appeared in front of him!


    It''s also a vortex!


    But it is the vortex of soul that is displayed, and it is the vortex of black hole that is displayed in Tianbu!


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning immediately felt the vastness of the universe and the strangeness and magnificence of the black hole. Innumerable molecules collide inside and analyze all the mysteries.


    With a bang, the sword light was strangled to pieces in an instant.


    Countless changes are finally destroyed in the black hole of the universe.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning suddenly lose their mental strength and spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    The sword light is the combination of the two people''s mana, which is connected with the two people''s power. When the sword light is broken, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are seriously injured.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning turned pale. The two fell into the sea below.


    At that moment, Chen Fang was totally disappointed.


    He knew it was over. It was all over. Even his wife and children are all involved. Chen Tianya''s move is really vicious.


    He lost. He lost completely.


    This is the end of all good luck.


    If he had known this, Chen Fang would have thought it better for him to catch lingzun as early as possible. At least it can save my son and Monroe.


    At this time, Tianbu grabs Chen Fang and Qiao Ning in the void.


    His fingerprints vary endlessly, forming blue fingerprints. The big fingerprints have appeared below Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are going to fall into the hands of Tianbu.


    Just at this time, Shen monong rushed out of jiexumi.


    She grabs Chen Fang and Qiao Ning and throws them into her magic vessel, the glazed jade pot.


    Shen Molong is about to fight against Tianbu with his glazed jade pot.


    That day, blue''s eyes were cold and his fingers popped up.


    Boom!


    A sharp blue light came at once.


    Then, the glazed jade pot broke with a bang.


    So in this instant, the array in the glazed jade pot was all damaged, and the endless sea water spread out, surging like a mountain torrent.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning also fall down.


    Shen Molong was shocked. She knew this opponent was terrible. But at this time, I knew that the opponent was so terrible. She doesn''t care about the others. She gathers a big fingerprint and quickly grasps Chen Fang and Qiao Ning in her hands.


    Tianbu also sent out a big blue handprint, covering Shen Molong, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    Seeing, the four members of Chen Fang''s family will really fall into the hands of Tianbu.


    At this time, even monk Linghui was helpless.


    At this critical moment.


    The accident happened again.


    One after the other, the thunder cuts the whole dark sky in an instant.


    This God of thunder cut down, directly cut the big blue handprint of Tianbu into pieces.


    Chen Fang, Qiao Ning and Shen monong are very happy.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are seriously injured. They have to rely on Shen''s magical power to float in the void.


    At this time, Chen Fang saw a figure flash by.


    The next second, a man in black appears.


    The man in black looks cold and stands aloof. He is no other than Magic emperor Chen Tianya!Chen Tianya stands in front of Chen Fang and his party. He and Tianbu are separated by 30 meters, and they are coldly opposite.


    "Tianbu, I''m Chen Tianya you''re looking for!" Chen Tianya sneered and said, "now, I''m here."


    Tianbu looks at Chen Tianya, his eyes cold to the extreme.


    "You are finally willing to show up." Sky blue said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Tianya laughed. "Do you think I''m avoiding you? Bruner is your apprentice, but he is a scum, and you are just an old scum in my eyes. "


    "You want to die!" Timberlake was furious.


    "I have been looking for death for many years, but no one can kill me. If you have the ability, will you come to spend me Chen Tianya sneered.


    At that moment, Chen Fang suddenly felt stable.


    He was already desperate, but Chen Tianya stood in front of him, but gave him a very strong sense of security.


    Chen Fang looked at the figure of Chen Tianya, he suddenly felt that his back is so great.


    That''s He has been longing for his father since he was a child.


    In many days and nights, he was afraid of darkness and many things. He wanted his father to protect him, but he knew it was impossible.


    For a moment, Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    He was about to burst into tears, but he held it back. He has his pride, he raised his head and tried to force the steam back.


    "Shen Moneng, take them back to Yanjing. I''ll deal with them here!" Chen Tianya doesn''t look back and says coldly to Shen Molong.


    "Yes Shen monong''s feelings are also complicated at this time. She knows that, strictly speaking, Chen Tianya is her father-in-law. Also Nianci''s grandfather, but she always knew that he was Chen Fang''s mother killer. But at this moment, Chen Tianya''s appearance, let her feel, he is a grandfather''s role. It''s my son Nianci''s grandfather.


    "None of you can leave!" Timberlake said coldly.


    "Go Chen Tianya cheered.


    Shen Molong quickly exerts the big move skill. She grabs Chen Fang and Qiao Ning into her commandment Xumi.


    The formation of the array space of the big move.


    At the same time, Timberlake did it.

 Chapter 1789

    "The rule of heaven


    In an instant, the heaven and the earth suddenly shocked.


    There are many crystal walls in all directions.


    Crystal wall will cover the square hundred Li cage, countless crystal wall such as seven color rainbow, gorgeous and colorful, mottled glass.


    In these walls, a lot of time begins to pass and the law changes.


    This is an unimaginable picture, as if all history is staged in such a crystal wall.


    "Tianbu, what about the rule of heaven, you can''t trap me!" Chen Tianya roared.


    His whole body suddenly turned into a golden light!


    the golden light became infinitely bigger and stronger!


    Between heaven and earth, it began to shine.


    The black sky became day and the sun was shining.


    Boom!


    Then there was a violent explosion.


    "The God of self destruction?" Timberlake''s face changed.


    The rule of heaven is his stomach, and Chen Tianya throws a bomb in his stomach.


    The point is, this kind of bomb is not a normal gadget.


    The explosive force is so strong that it is unimaginable.


    Even Timberlake can''t be underestimated. If he doesn''t contract the rule of heaven in time, he will be hurt.


    "Take it!" At this instant, tianbulu contracted the rule of heaven position in time, and at the same time, his body flickered and quickly retreated. And in this instant, Shen''s big move was successful.


    Finally, the smooth escape!


    Boom!


    Above the North Sea, the whole sea area was blown up with high waves, roaring furiously, and the sky was shattered!


    Tianbu was in the sky. He felt Shen monong''s escape and immediately went after him.


    "This damned devil, he blew himself up for his son. I thought how capable he was, and it seems that he is. Fight for a life for your son with death. Hum, I won''t let you ask for benevolence. " Tianbu, run after Lu Xun.


    Just the next second, Shen monong has entered the city of Yanjing.


    Tianbu followed him to Yanjing.


    His eyes could see the sky above Yanjing.


    Over Yanjing, a huge and unparalleled ZuLong hovered. This ancestral dragon is like clouds and fog, gathering and dispersing invisibly, but it is extremely dignified.


    At a glance, Tianbu found that he could not look directly at the light. He couldn''t even open his eyes.


    "No, I can''t go in!" Timberlake found out right away. "The ZuLong Qi in it can instantly detonate the magnetic field in my body. As soon as I go in, I''ll blow myself up. The way of heaven, the way of heaven, when you forced our ancestors to flee the earth, now you still want to suppress us. "


    Tianbulu is extremely angry, but at this moment, he has no way.


    This night is doomed to be extremely dangerous.


    This night, Shen monong finally felt Chen Fang''s hard situation!


    ***


    after returning to the house in Manchester City, Shen Molong moves Chen Fang and Qiao Ning out.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning sit cross knee.


    Their faces looked like gold paper. It was obvious that they were seriously injured.


    At this time, Linghui monk jumped out. He immediately grasped the ring Xumi in Chen Fang''s hand.


    Later, Liu Ma, Zhao Ma and Xiao Nianci were also brought out by Linghui monk.


    Shen Molong naturally knew monk Linghui, so he was not surprised to see him.


    Nianci is still sleeping. He has no idea what he has experienced.


    Liu Ma and Zhao Ma are also in shock.


    "Take Nianci to the room to have a rest!" Shen told Liu Ma and Zhao ma. Liu''s mother and Zhao''s mother had a lingering fear. They answered well, and then immediately took Nianci back to the bedroom.


    Monk Linghui didn''t say a word. His chaos fruit only produced one a month, so now there is no more for Qiao Ning and Chen Fang. He took out dozens of snow pills.


    The twigs on his body are as smart as fingers. With a pinch of the formula, he turns dozens of snow pills into two wisps of essence. These two wisps of essence quickly penetrate into the brain regions of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning immediately greedy absorption.


    Monk Linghui brought out another 100000 pieces of pure Yang pills. The pure Yang pill forms the dragon of pure Yang in the air and revolves around Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    Monk Linghui''s skill was so weak that he soon began to sweat. On the branch, the water was streaming, as if it were being washed by a rainstorm.


    "Shen Moneng, you come!" Linghui monk immediately said.


    Shen Molong was flustered and said, "OK. But What shall I do? "


    " use your mana to protect the pure Yang Qi from leaking out. Let Chen Fang and miss Qiao absorb them all the time. " Linghui monk said.


    Shen Mo Nong immediately understood, and immediately drove the mana to protect the pure Yang dragon.Linghui monk finally released his hand, he immediately said: "Chen Fang, Daoyou, Miss Qiao, you are very seriously injured. If you don''t use Yin Yang fusion to refine the power of tempura, you will never have a chance to recover. Now it''s time for Yin and yang to merge. "


    "Good!" Chen Fang hears the speech and immediately merges with Qiao Ning''s Yin and Yang.


    The two drive weak mana fusion.


    And a steady stream of absorption of pure Yang Dan.


    They were injured too much, if it wasn''t for a lot of ningxuedan and chunyangdan. These two people can''t even bring out the magic power of Yin Yang fusion. If it does, it will be the biggest tragedy. It could have been like this all my life.


    Chen Fang''s and Qiao Ning''s mana Yin and yang are integrated together, and many of the damage is born out of nothing through the cultivation of mana.


    This is the truth that yin and Yang breed all things!


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning consumed 100000 pure Yang pills and practiced for three days and three nights.


    After three days and three nights, the two people recovered completely from their injuries and were very strong again. Not only is the skill not damaged, but it is more refined.


    In these three days and nights, Shen Mo Nong was a little haggard.


    "Hoo Chen Fang took a long breath.


    Qiao Ning and Chen Fang opened their eyes at the same time.


    Shen Mo Nong also received merit, she quickly took some pure Yang Dan, a little rest, can restore energy.


    "How did we get out?" Chen Fang immediately asked Shen monong. He only knew that Chen Tianya appeared, but he didn''t know what happened in the future.


    Monk Linghui sighed.


    "What happened?" When Chen Fang saw this, he felt ominous.


    Shen Mo Nong''s eyes turned red and said: "Tianbu has launched the rule of heaven position. We can''t break it. Your father blew himself up, and the spirit opened a way for us. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were shocked.


    Qiao Ning turned pale.


    Chen Fang is a body shock. "How is that possible?"


    He couldn''t believe it.


    At the same time, the emotion in the heart turns the river upside down.


    "How can it be, it can''t be, it can''t be!" He murmured.

 Chapter 1790

    Monk Linghui said, "Amitabha, Taoist friend Chen Fang, you don''t have to be pessimistic. The devil emperor will be fine even if he explodes himself. But this time, he uses his real power. I''m afraid it will be damaged. After all, there is a big gap between him and thimbley. To break through the law of heaven''s position, unless you explode the spirit. Moreover, it is based on Chen Tianya''s unique skills. If other experts of the same level had blown themselves up, Tian Bruggen would not have paid attention to it. "


    "But..." Chen Fang said: "if he leaves regardless of us, Tianbu will not kill him."


    Linghui monk said, "that''s right."


    Chen Fang was silent. After a long time, he said, "is it all because of Nianci?"


    Qiao Ning holds Chen Fang''s hand. She knows that Chen Fang is vulnerable at this time.


    "But if it''s just because of Nianci, why did he kill Bruner?" Chen Fang said later.


    He''s starting to get confused.


    He had already thought of the devil as vicious enough, but the devil came out this time, and he did not hesitate to help himself. Chen Fang''s heart began to shake again.


    He found himself more and more unable to see through the devil.


    Even if the devil is not good to him before, even if he is evil to the bone. But this time, it''s just that once the devil''s attitude changes. Chen Fang felt that his feelings were unbearable. If the devil was in trouble at this time, he would fight to save him without hesitation.


    But he still did not understand that it was the flesh and blood from the bottom of his heart. It''s also the desire in his heart. He always wanted to have a father who loved him and loved him!


    At this time, Liu Ma suddenly came out with Nianci in her arms.


    "Miss Shen, Mr. Chen, the mole appears again on the forehead of xiaomantou." Liu Ma some flustered said.


    "It''s the devil!" Chen Fang is very happy.


    He hastened forward and hugged Nianci. Nianci doesn''t know and is sleeping.


    In that mole, Chen Tianya''s idea appears. Directly turned into a wisp of empty yuan Shen, appeared in front of Chen Fang and others.


    Chen Tianya didn''t look at anyone, but stepped forward and reached out to touch Nianci''s little face. He didn''t really touch it, but looked at Nianci lovingly.


    He has always been cold, but at this moment, his eyes are full of tenderness, and a smile is involved in the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, this little guy is very much like me. My good grandson Chen Tianya laughs.


    After he finished, he looked at Chen Fang and said, "you don''t have to think about it. I did it all because I wanted to save my grandson. As for you and me, you are welcome to come to me for revenge. "


    "Then why are you going to kill Bruner?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Chen Tianya said: "that''s because, even if you are rebellious. But you are still my son of Chen Tianya, my son of Chen Tianya. You can fight and kill yourself. But no one else can


    "I..." Chen Fang''s throat choked and his eyes flushed. He could not help saying, "as long as you are willing to go to my mother''s grave and make three bows, our enmity will be wiped out. My mother, you always owe her. "


    "I don''t owe her. It was her, it was her wishful thinking that killed Eve Chen Tianya''s eyes grew cold. "You want me to bow to that bitch? Never, never. If you have the ability, come and catch me. Hum


    Then he stopped talking and disappeared into the void.


    Chen Fang stayed at home.


    "If he really wants to kill me, I will trap him in the sea of soul that day. As long as he explodes himself, I''m afraid he''s dead and there''s no place to be buried. " Chen Fang then murmured.


    He found that he seemed to be more and more unable to understand Chen Tianya.


    After this battle, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning feel more and more terrible about lingzun.


    Shen also felt the danger of Chen Fang. I take care of my children at home, but I still have a happy home. And Chen put it outside, but it was a bloody fight.


    At the thought of this, Shen is ashamed. Because she has misunderstood Chen Fang many times.


    Chen Fang locked himself in another bedroom for a day and a night.


    Qiao Ning and Shen monong are extremely worried about Chen Fang, but they don''t know what to say to him.


    They don''t know what Chen Fang is thinking.


    But Qiao Ning and Shen Mo Nong also know that Chen Fang is a very tough man, nothing can beat him. He''ll be fine soon.


    In the morning, Chen Fang pushed the door out.


    He was in good spirits and calm.


    Qiao Ning, Shen monong and Liu Ma, Zhao Ma are taking Nianci to breakfast.


    Seeing Chen Fang coming out, Shen Mo Nong was overjoyed. She got up and said, "I''ll give you a bowl of porridge."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "good!"


    When he came to the table, he saw little Nianci''s mouth full of rice paste, and he was very happy. Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile. He pinched the little guy''s face and said, "it''s really a carefree little thing." After he finished, he sat down beside Qiao Ning.


    Shen Molong gives Chen Fang a bowl of green vegetable porridge. Chen Fang grabs a fried dough stick and eats it while drinking porridge.Qiao Ning poked Chen Fang''s arm with her elbow and said, "what are you thinking all day and all night?"


    Chen Fang straightened up and said, "I''ve thought of one thing. You can stay in Yanjing. Don''t go there yet. "


    "And you?" Qiao Ning was surprised and asked.


    Shen monong is also a little worried.


    Chen Fang said, "you know, I still have tasks to complete."


    Qiao Ning said: "then I have to work with you. If we work together, we have a better chance of survival."


    Chen Fang said, "no way." After a pause, he said, "I''ll talk about it later."


    Qiao Ning wants to say and stop, she is not happy, said: "anyway, this time, I will not leave you alone."


    She sulked and said, "I''m full. Take your time." After that, he went straight back to his room.


    Shen Molong looked at Chen Fang anxiously and said, "do you want to go out?"


    Liu Ma and Zhao Ma also looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to talk too much at the table, so he said, "I''ll talk about it later."


    It''s hard for Shen to say anything.


    After breakfast, Liu Ma and Zhao Ma took little Nianci to the downstairs community to bask in the sun.


    Shen Molong made a cup of strong tea for Chen Fang sitting on the sofa, and then said, "can you say it now?"


    ***


    "I still have the mark left by the star master in my body. If I don''t go, or I don''t complete the task. There is no good result. " Chen Fang said: "moreover, my danger has never stopped. Can I avoid all this when I hide at home?"


    "But now, Blu might be out there watching you that day. As soon as you go out, you will die. " Shen said.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll come and find a way. In short, I have to go. Besides, Qiao Ning has to stay. You probably don''t know what I was thinking when tianbulu hurt Joe and me seriously this time. "

 Chapter 1791

    "You..." Shen said.


    Chen Fang said, "once we fall into the hands of Tianbu, do you know what they will do to us?"


    "I don''t know, but probably not." Shen said.


    "It''s not just death. The Tribulus came from the Cretaceous, and they were the rulers of the earth." Chen Fang then simply told Shen about lingzun.


    After hearing this, Shen monong was shocked.


    Only then did she realize that it was already so rough under the calm.


    It''s just like young people are enjoying the welfare of social reform, but they don''t know what kind of blood and tears they have paid for today''s victory.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "I just want to think that you may be taken by lingzun to study, or be enslaved and spoiled, and that my son may become a slave. I wish I didn''t die early, but I wanted to run to implicate you. I''m the king of destiny. It''s my destiny to live or die. But if it''s because of me that you''ve been implicated, I won''t be at ease even if I die. Luoning, feirong, they all died because of me. I can''t take any more of you


    Shen Mo Nong''s eyes turned red when he heard the words.


    Qiao Ning pushed the door and said, "but have you ever thought about what we would do if you died?" Her eyes are red, too.


    Chen Fang looked up at Qiao Ning and said, "it''s not that I didn''t think about it, but you still have a choice, but I didn''t have one."


    Qiao Ning came to Chen Fang. She was a strong woman, but at this time, she said in an almost begging tone: "let me go with you, OK?"


    Chen Fang hugs Qiao Ning and Shen Mo Nong in his arms. He says: "I know you are worried about me, but in recent years, I have come over well. I have my life, I have my luck, but you don''t. Qiao Ning, if you follow me out, it is likely that I ran away at last, and you had an accident. What do you think I should do at that time? "


    "But..." Qiao Ning didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll take care of the rest." Chen Fang said: "it''s so decided. When the matter is finished, I''ll come back to you. The location here is smaller. I''ve already bought a villa. Please move to the villa. "


    Qiao Ning wanted to stick to it, but he finally compromised.


    He was right, she thought.


    That night, in the Chenfang jiexumi villa.


    Chen Fang and the two beauties are naturally struggling with each other. This night, Shen Molong and Qiao Ning take the initiative to please Chen Fang.


    ==


    after the fierce tide, there is calm.


    ==


    at this point in life, what do you want.


    In his life, he has suffered, suffered and enjoyed.


    In his life, he has never been ordinary and worth it.


    "Your father..." Qiao Ning said suddenly: "I don''t know how to call him, and I don''t know what you think of him now. But I can''t forget that he almost killed you several times. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and his eyes were extremely complicated. "He''s him, he''s the devil, and he''s my father. I used to hate him. I should say I hate him now. I can''t help hating him, otherwise, I''m sorry for my mother. I don''t care what he does to me. Because he gave me my life, but he couldn''t help explaining it to my mother. Even though my mother has been dead for so many years, as a son of man, I can''t think that nothing has happened. I always have to do something for my mother. "


    "Nevertheless, there is a pure relationship between him and Nianci. Nianci has no hatred with him. Nianci is his grandson. In the future, don''t tell Nianci about the grudge between me and his grandfather. " Chen Fang tells Shen Moneng and Qiao Ning.


    "Well, I know." Shen responded.


    Chen Fang then said, "I''m going to leave tomorrow morning."


    "So soon?" Qiao Ning was surprised.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile and said, "gentle village is a hero''s tomb. You are the red powder skeleton! If I stay any longer, I''m afraid I''ll be dead in the future. "


    Qiao Ning said: "what is this? How can a monk be compared with ordinary people. Those who have great powers will never lose their vitality. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you are a lovely little wild cat."


    Shen Molong said, "I''m afraid Tianbu will continue to deal with you."


    "I hid my tracks and left. He couldn''t find me." Chen Fang said: "this time, the main reason why we were found by Tianbu was that we were too careless. It''s too long to stay directly in Hong Kong. "


    Qiao Ning is a kiss to Chen Fang, said: "I want to squeeze you, let you go tomorrow morning, see how you go. Mo Nong, deal with him together. "


    Shen Molong was still worried, but seeing Qiao Ning like this, he cooperated with Qiao Ning and challenged Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "I can''t deal with you two."


    So, it''s another round of fierce battle.The next morning, Chen Fang really left.


    Babysitting is not always good. When he left, Qiao Ning and Shen monong were so tired that they had been sleeping. So that Chen Fang moved the two girls from jiexumi to the bed in the room, they didn''t notice it.


    When Chen let go, he went to the next room.


    Liu Ma sleeps with Nianci. When she meets Chen Fang, she is about to speak. Chen Fang put his fingers to his mouth to indicate silence.


    Liu Ma immediately shut up. Chen Fang went to the bed and looked at his sleeping son. There was a kind of knowing and warm smile on his face. After a long time, he kisses his sleeping son. After that, Chen Fang left Manchester City.


    Instead of leaving Yanjing in a hurry, Chen Fang went to see someone.


    At the beginning, due to the change of the situation, the family members of the great emperor Chen Ling were transferred to Yanjing, where they lived and worked in peace and contentment. Chen Fang wants to meet Chen Ling''s family.


    Chen Ling, the great emperor of China, had many wives, of whom ye Qingcheng was the original wife. Ye Qingcheng and Chen Jiahong''s mother, Ouyang lifeI, live in Yanjing city.


    Others, such as Xu Qing.


    In the parallel world, Chen Ling has only one wife, Xu Qing.


    But in the real world, Xu Qing has been living abroad with her two daughters. Occasionally, I will return home.


    Chen Ling also often goes to visit.


    Ye Qingcheng and Ouyang lifeI live in an independent villa in the suburb. The villa has beautiful scenery and is equipped with special drivers and bodyguards. Both ye Qingcheng and Ouyang lifeI have the seal left by Chen Ling. Therefore, in Yanjing, no one can really hurt Ye Qingcheng and Ouyang lifeI.

 Chapter 1792

    The sun is shining brightly.


    It''s the end of October. It''s getting cooler in Yanjing. But the weather has been good recently.


    In front of the white villa is a small garden.


    When Chen Fang came, he saw a beautiful and cool woman watering the flowers.


    This woman looks like she is in her twenties. She is extremely beautiful, but she has the noble temperament of years.


    The woman is no other than ye Qingcheng.


    Ye Qingcheng is wearing purple home clothes, leisurely and comfortable. She also found Chen Fang and looked at him strangely.


    At this glance, ye Qingcheng''s delicate body was shocked. Because she found that between the young man''s eyebrows, like a young husband.


    "Is it my husband''s son?" Ye Qingcheng''s secret way.


    She felt that it was no surprise that even a son suddenly appeared. Because when my husband was young, he was really romantic enough.


    "You are..." Ye Qingcheng put down the kettle and asked Chen Fang.


    "My name is Chen Fang. I''m looking for Aunt Ye. Sister, are you Chen Fang said.


    Ye Qingcheng suddenly blushed, and she felt a little ridiculous. "What are you shouting about? I''m much older than you. Is it me you are looking for


    "Are you aunt Ye Qingcheng?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    "I am!" Ye Qingcheng said, "who are you?"


    Chen Fang said, "Chen Tianya is my father."


    "What?" Ye Qingcheng was also surprised at the news.


    "Son, how did you find this place? Come on, come in and say Ye Qingcheng is full of complicated feelings for Chen Fang. She led Chen into the room.


    Ouyang lifeI just went out shopping, so at this time there were only Ye Qingcheng and some servants in the villa.


    In the living room of the villa, ye Qingcheng asked the Filipino maid to make tea for Chen Fang.


    After that, they sat down on the sofa.


    "You said your father was Chen Tianya?" Asked Ye Qingcheng.


    Chen Fang said, "yes, aunt Ye."


    He appeared gentle and polite.


    Ye Qingcheng said: "I seem to remember that your Uncle Chen Ling mentioned you to me. I just said you''re a good boy, but I didn''t tell you in detail. You came to see me. What''s the matter? "


    "I want to know more about my father," Chen said. I''ve heard something about him in the past, but it''s not specific. "


    Ye Qingcheng said, "can you tell me what happened between you and your father?"


    Chen Fang''s eyes turned red and said, "he killed my mother!"


    "What?" Ye Qingcheng''s face turned white in an instant. "How could he do such a thing?"


    "Just because my mother is a servant, it''s him who has a relationship with my mother. Later, his wife in the palace was so sad that he killed my mother


    ***


    "I see!" Ye Qingcheng was shocked after hearing this, and then she kept silent.


    Chen Fang looks at Ye Qingcheng. He doesn''t know what ye Qingcheng is thinking at the moment.


    He did not dare to ask more.


    After a long time, ye Qingcheng gave Chen Fang a sad smile and said, "do you know? Your father used to be a young man with a bright smile. White as snow, justice is awe inspiring. "


    Chen Fang was shocked. He said, "is this possible?"


    "He has a reason to hate the world." Ye Qingcheng said: "but I don''t know how to face him."


    Chen Fang said, "what happened in those days? I only know that my father was separated from Chen Ling. But specifically, I don''t know. "


    "It''s not split." Ye Qingcheng said: "it is in the cracks of time that there are two trends. It''s like you were yesterday and you are today. But in the end, yesterday and today split, forming two of you. You can imagine that you stayed with me for a day, and then when you went back, you found another Chen Fang occupied your wife and everything. How do you feel? "


    "Unacceptable!" Chen Fang said.


    "That''s what your father faced at the time. He went to Egypt because of a mission of the God Emperor. And ended up in a strange tomb. After he came out of the tomb, everything didn''t belong to him. However, it is your Uncle Chen Ling who has been accompanying us all the time. So his appearance is like a monster to us. We dare not get close to him. Now I think about it carefully and feel ashamed of him. When he came back from Tianmu, the first thing he did was to visit us. If at the beginning, we didn''t see him as a monster, but gave him more care, he would not have gone so far


    "Later Later he changed his name to Chen Tianya. He went to the Northeast alone and joined the Vatican of light. By all means, he became the Pope of the Vatican of light. He also met a very important woman in his life. Evel, evel is the elder of the Vatican of light, and she is also a peerless beauty. They support each other and have deep feelings. ""So It''s all because my mother and I are redundant. " Chen Fang felt desolate.


    "Don''t think so. I''m telling you this to tell you. Your father is not a born bad man. He once stormed the crown and provoked the island genius long Xuan in a bloody battle. In order to get justice for the innocent victims, he went to the island country to kill them. He used to love this country. He used to be your Uncle Chen Ling. It''s just


    Ye Qingcheng said: "I still have a disc here. I have kept it well all the time. I''ll show you. "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, aunt Ye." He was looking forward to it.


    Ye Qingcheng got up and went to the bedroom on the second floor. Soon, she found a disc. Put it on the notebook for Chen Fang to see.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help holding his breath.


    In the video of the notebook, a challenge arena soon appeared.


    There was a huge crowd around the challenge arena.


    "This is in Dongjiang."


    "Dongjiang?" Chen Fang''s body was shocked. He remembered that in the parallel world, his father was in Dongjiang!


    Ye Qingcheng didn''t notice Chen Fang''s mood change. He continued: "in those days, your father just turned his strength into cultivation. Look at long Xuan. He is younger than your father. He is a genius. He swept many underground fighting fields in China. He killed all those who fought with him. At that time, your father just retired, he had no skills, he had to take care of his sister. He has a lot of helpless, all the edge, he hid. And long Xuan knew that your father had defeated the experts in Foshan, so he pointed out that he wanted to challenge your father. At that time, we had been defeated again and again, and the fire of martial arts and Taoism in China was about to go out. Some real masters despise the challenge arena and are not willing to fight at all. That''s when your father came forward. "


    "We are very worried about your father. We are afraid that he is not an opponent. We are afraid that he will die in the hands of long Xuan."

 Chapter 1793

    Chen Fang holds his breath and looks at the video. The picture is very old.


    There''s an old smell.


    It''s like a historical documentary.


    But Chen Fang can still see that his father was better dressed in white than snow, and his eyes were sharp.


    Soon, the father in the challenge arena started to fight with long Xuan.


    The situation is at its height.


    Absolutely dangerous.


    Later, all the people in the arena began to sing in chorus.


    It''s a magnificent song.


    After a hundred years of sleepiness, Chinese people are waking up.


    open your eyes and watch carefully.


    the Great Wall will never collapse. Which one of the willing ministers admits to himself because of his timidity and forbearance.


    let''s shout, Call out loud


    this is a place where all the soldiers are fighting in the country


    robbers have always wanted to invade


    and will eventually die


    the Great Wall will never arrive


    the yellow River is surging


    Chen Fang''s eyes are filled with tears, because it is a real elegy, solemn and fierce.


    That''s his father.


    The person in the challenge arena is Chen Ling, who is now and was Chen Tianya.


    It''s just that later, one person walked out of the two fork points.


    When Chen Fang left the villa, he was full of emotion.


    He had a sudden idea.


    That is, a father has a father''s way. And he has his own way.


    Father has his father''s insistence, he has his insistence.


    He can''t change the fact that Chen Tianya is his father. He can''t change the fact that his father killed his mother.


    Then, in the days to come, if it is possible to be filial, we should be filial. But the insistence that a father should admit his mistake at his mother''s grave will never change.


    Even if his father admits his mistake, Chen Fang also knows that he is unlikely to reconcile with his father as if nothing had happened.


    He can''t be so great.


    He just got to know his father better.


    Outside Yanjing City, Tianbu has never left.


    Chen Fang and Chen Tianya, the father and son, make Tianbu have a strong interest. Now, he thinks Chen Tianya is dead. Then he has no scruples about catching Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s body is tinged with a breath of heaven. Once Chen Fang leaves Yanjing, Tianbu will immediately arrest Chen Fang and bring him back to the Cretaceous world.


    Although tianbulu is very busy, he is willing to delay more time for display.


    At this time, Chen Fang wants to leave Yanjing.


    Chen Fang is also going to use the big move technique to leave directly. He is in a relatively quiet park.


    The sun was shining on his clean face. In front of him was a lake. The lake is clear, with a pair of mandarin ducks playing in the middle.


    All of a sudden, there was a slight wind.


    The lake rippled.


    Chen Fang''s big move space array has already appeared in the air.


    "You don''t want to die!" Linghui monk jumped out and scolded Chen Fang.


    "Ah?" Chen Fang was a little surprised.


    Linghui monk immediately grew into a sapling on the ground. He didn''t stop until he was as tall as Chen Fang. "Timberlake must have left a mark on you. Believe it or not, as soon as you go out, you will be immediately taken out of the space array and brought back to the chalk world. "


    "No? I don''t feel it at all. " Chen Fang said.


    "How can you feel the means of Timberlake. He has performed the law of heaven, and you are already contaminated with the breath of heaven, which belongs to him. " Linghui monk said.


    "Damn, you didn''t say that earlier." Chen Fang was startled.


    Monk Linghui said, "ah, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid, Taoist friend."


    "Am I stupid?" Chen Fang suddenly stops talking. Isn''t this the biggest joke in the world? Would I be stupid?


    "Well, I think it''s stupid." Chen Fang finally had to admit it.


    "That''s understandable." Monk Linghui said, "after all, you are too young, Daoyou. You don''t understand the world of heaven. It''s like a mountain monkey, no matter how smart and gifted it is. But when it comes to the world of human beings, there are still many things we don''t understand. "


    "Well, your metaphor Well, it''s wonderful. " Chen Fang said, "then I''ll swallow another drop of xuanhuang liquid?"


    Monk Linghui said, "Daoyou, are you not afraid of amnesia? No one has ever tried to swallow xuanhuang liquid twice in a row. "


    "But I can''t stay in Yanjing all the time. I still have a lot to do," Chen said


    Linghui monk said, "if a man dies, he can''t do anything."


    Chen Fang said, "you have to find a way for me."


    Linghui monk said: "the world is not allowed to have such a powerful person as tianbulu. The great emperor of China, the God Emperor, the great emperor of Shura and the blue and purple clothes, including Yun lei''er, are not staying in the world. Do you know why? "Chen Fang said: "because heaven does not allow."


    Linghui monk said: "good! If Timberlake stays in the world all the time, something will happen. The more powerful the cultivation is, the greater the chance of an accident. Daoyou, if you are not the king of destiny, it will be bad. "


    "No, Qiao Ning..." Chen Fang was surprised. "Isn''t it bad for her to stay in Yanjing?"


    Monk Linghui said, "Miss Qiao wanted to go to Hong Kong because she was afraid of Yanjing. This is the same reason that ghosts are afraid of sunlight. But now it''s OK. She should be better with Shen Moneng. But if Tianbu is solved, she still has to go back to Tianzhou. In the vast world, no evil is allowed. This is the bottom line of the way of heaven, which is why there are not many real experts in the world. For example, the four great emperors were chosen by the way of heaven, and they will be of great use in the future. Therefore, although they are young, they are comparable to the ancient demons one by one. Especially the God Emperor, is full of mystery. I can''t see through the origin of the God Emperor. "


    "What''s the origin of the God Emperor? He''s just a mortal who has gone through tribulations and has come to this point." Chen Fang said.


    Monk Linghui laughed and said, "Daoyou, if you think so, it''s naive. Is there only one God who is gifted? There are more people who are smarter than the God Emperor. Why is the God Emperor the God Emperor? Have you thought about that? "


    ***


    "why is the God Emperor Chen Fang murmured. He then said, "God is God, I am me. Why is that?"


    Linghui monk said: "the way of heaven has chosen the God Emperor, and the way of heaven has also chosen you. That''s the essence. "


    Chen Fang said: "this is a common topic."


    Monk Linghui said: "in essence, there are differences between people, and there are also differences in abilities. But it doesn''t make much difference. Most of the differences are caused by luck and destiny. It''s not that you''re a billionaire, he''s a pauper, and there''s a gap of 100 million between the two. A billionaire should be thankful that fate treats him well. Instead of thinking that you are really good, you can be proud. He should have compassion on the poor man because he is not lucky. "

 Chapter 1794

    "Why did you make me chicken soup all of a sudden?" Chen Fang smiles.


    Linghui monk said: "I want to tell you that you don''t need to feel that God is unfair, you should also be grateful. Even if fate is cruel to you sometimes, it also gives you a lot of things that others can''t imagine and get. "


    Chen Fang said, "I understand all these principles."


    Linghui monk said: "enjoy every day, because no one knows what tomorrow will be like. Today is a billionaire, tomorrow may be a prisoner. Because fate is changeable. "


    "It''s strange that you mean something." Chen Fang took a look at monk Linghui.


    Linghui monk said: "you must have some psychological preparation. It''s a killing and robbing of heaven. It''s an unprecedented massacre. It''s a great purge. Many people will die in the future, including those around you. "


    Chen Fang tiger body a shock, he some annoyed said: "Linghui, you have no reason to say these do."


    Monk Linghui sighed and said, "I''m a Taoist friend. Now you are a happy couple and have children. You enjoy it so much that you forget the cruel nature of things. "


    "Even if the way of heaven is a person, I''m fighting for him. If I fight for him, he can''t even protect my family. Why should I work for him? " Chen Fang gave a cold hum.


    Linghui monk said: "after all, there are still many things you can''t see through. That''s all, that''s all


    He would not say more.


    Chen Fang was sulky. He didn''t talk to Linghui monk for a long time.


    However, in the end, Chen Fang also felt that he was unreasonable. He said, "can''t I just wait here all the time?"


    Monk Linghui said, "you can go back and enjoy your family for a few days. Maybe things will change. "


    "Even if it changes, I don''t know!" Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said: "the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building. I have a hunch that someone will come to help you. Go back first


    Chen Fang took a deep look at Linghui monk. He felt that he couldn''t see through Linghui monk any more.


    "Again." Monk Linghui said helplessly: "I''ve said that for a long time, even though I have no mana, I still have some experience. Taoist friend, you''ve only been a Taoist for a few years, and you want to see through the poor monk? How is that possible. Even if I know everything, I can say everything. You still don''t understand Daoyou. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "OK, let''s not talk about it. Go back


    In fact, he is happy to go back.


    Every night, accompanied by Qiao Ning and Shen Moneng, two peerless beauties, Chen Fang feels that being an immortal is nothing more than that.


    This is just like an ordinary person in the cold winter morning, the warm quilt makes people nostalgic. But in order to survive, in order to make a living, we have to get up and go to work.


    Now that monk Linghui has said that, let Chen Fang have a rest for two days. That is equivalent to the company, the boss said something, you go back to rest for two days.


    So, there is a reason for unhappiness.


    But there is no doubt that if Chen Fang takes two days off, things will not turn for the better. He will also be flustered. For example, if the company keeps calling for him to go to work, people will wonder whether NIMA''s company is going to fire me or go bankrupt?


    Chen Fang''s burden is too heavy for him to relax.


    When Chen Fang returns to his house in Manchester City, Qiao Ning and Shen monong are surprised and happy to see Chen Fang.


    "This is After Chen Fang came into the room, he was playing with little Nianci. Shen monong was a little puzzled.


    Qiao Ning simply said, "didn''t you leave without saying goodbye in the morning?"


    Chen Fang was a little helpless and said, "monk Linghui, don''t tell me earlier. He told me that I was tainted with the breath of heaven. Once I went out, I would fall into the hands of Tianbu immediately. "


    Qiao Ning and Shen monong were surprised.


    Qiao Ning said, "what can I do?"


    Chen Fang then a smile, said: "day blue should not be so free, has been waiting for me outside."


    Qiao Ning said: "even if he left, as long as the breath of heaven on us does not disappear, he can come to us at any time."


    She was a little worried and angry. She said, "if there is no star master or the mission of the hall of stars, we will stay in Yanjing all the time. It''s very safe."


    Chen Fang put down Nianci and went to play with the toys by himself. Chen Fang said with a bitter smile, "that''s not what he said. Without the master of the stars, our cultivation would not have reached the present level. I can''t even enter Yanjing city without the aura of destiny king. So everything has advantages and disadvantages, it is difficult to perfect. But Linghui also said, "maybe in the next few days, someone will solve it."


    "Who can solve the problem of Timberlake? Your father? " Qiao Ning said: "although your father is powerful, he can keep invincible in the hands of Timberlake at most. It''s impossible to defeat Timberlake. "


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know. Linghui seldom makes this kind of judgment. Once he says it, I don''t think it''s wrong."Shen said: "that''s just right. We can have a good time for a few days. In these days, Chen Fang, you don''t have to think about anything. You can accompany your son and elder sister Qiao Ning. "


    "Yes Chen Fang grinned.


    So for the next three days, Chen Fang was romantic and happy every night, reveling with the two girls. During the day, the family went out to eat and took their baby to the playground. Although, most of the things little Nianci can''t play. But little Nianci is still very happy.


    In these three days, Chen Fang is happy but not homesick. I feel that I am going to be corroded in such a gentle country. And to a large extent, it is also because Qiao Ning and Shen monong know that Chen Fang is about to leave, so they will treat him very well in their hearts.


    Chen Fang also made an agreement with Qiao Ning that if the crisis here is relieved. Qiao Ning will go back to Shaowei house in Tianzhou immediately. Chen Fang will go to Qiao Ning as long as the matter is settled. Take Qiao Ning to see Xiao Nianci.


    If the opportunity is right, let Mo Nong take Nianci, Liu Ma and Zhao Ma to live in Shaowei mansion.


    Chen Fang hopes that one day he will have enough ability to protect his family. This is also an important belief that he insisted on. Of course, he could not forget Luoning''s blood feud.


    Unconsciously, Chen Fang has accomplished many things.


    Ling''er has awakened. This is his big wish. He would not be too sorry even if he died when this thing was finished. Moreover, with Chen Tianya and Chen Yihan, Chen Fang can let it be. He no longer has such a strong hatred, so he will no longer have such a strong pain.


    But at the same time, Chen Fang has a lot to do. For example, find the eldest brother and the second brother, for example, find the last two treasures of the thirty-three days. For example, we need to come up with countermeasures for lingzun''s affairs, and we also need to wake up LAN Ziyi.

 Chapter 1795

    There are still many difficulties ahead, and comrades need to work harder.


    The weather of the day suddenly changed.


    Overnight, the north wind blew.


    Cold invasion, clearly two days ago, people are still wearing thin clothes. But all of a sudden, I wanted to take out the thick cotton padded jacket and put it on.


    It''s a dull day.


    The dry wind blows on people''s faces like a knife.


    The cold wind is like a knife. It takes the earth as its cutting board and regards all living beings as fish.


    Timberlake has been here for five days.


    But Chen Fang has never left Yanjing City, which makes Tianbu a little anxious.


    "What are you doing in there, boy? Does he know I can find him? It''s impossible. This boy can have this kind of insight there. " Timberlake''s secret way.


    Timberlake was very angry.


    He was meditating and waiting in the wilderness, but he was a little bored. Decided to take a walk around. Anyway, as long as Chen Fang leaves Yanjing City, he will be able to detect it.


    It was noon and the weather was still gloomy.


    This wasteland is in the middle of two towns. There are still some farmland in the distance. If you go further, you can see a national highway.


    Tianbulu was walking in the field. He soon came to some rural buildings over there.


    In the countryside of the world, every family has built a building. It''s a long way from Yanjing City, so it''s not expensive for farmers to build a house.


    This kind of place has no investment value.


    Now is not the time of busy farming, most of the middle-aged men and women go out to work. Only some old and weak women and children are left. There are a few children, playing glass beads at the door, even if the weather is cold, it can''t kill their childlike innocence.


    A few more steps, Timberlake suddenly saw a miracle.


    That is, there is a monk in front of the house playing chess in a gray monk''s clothes.


    I''m playing go, and I''m playing it by myself. His house is rotten. It''s a simple earth house. In such a row of buildings contrast, the earth house is particularly poor, shabby.


    The monk looks kind. He is about forty years old.


    Tianbu took a look at the monk, but felt that he was a little unfathomable.


    "Well? Is the monk still an expert? " Timberlake thought.


    Although he is lingzun, his appearance is ugly here. But in order not to attract attention, he has performed a little magic. The outsider sees his appearance, is just an ordinary man.


    ***


    he became very interested in the monk when he was in the temple.


    Naturally, he is not afraid of any experts. In his eyes, there are no experts! In addition to the celestial king of the fairyland, he can make him afraid. He doesn''t pay attention to all the things and characters in the world.


    In his eyes, the famous God Emperor was just a joke.


    Even if it''s the devil, the devil killed his apprentice Bruner. But this time, tianbulu also thought that the devil was just like this.


    The well-known devil emperor, that is to say, his hands are up in smoke!


    Tianbu came to the monk. The monk studied chess, but did not look up.


    Tianbu light smile, said: "monk, you play chess alone, not boring?"


    "I''m waiting for someone." The monk raised his head. He put his hands together and said.


    Tianbulu said: "wait for someone? Who are you waiting for? "


    "You, sir." Said the monk.


    Tianbu''s face changed. He looked at the monk for a long time. Then senleng said, "monk, are you kidding me?"


    "How can you lie about leaving your family?" Said the monk.


    "Well, I''m here. What do you want me to do? Do you know who I am? " Tianbulu said.


    "Of course, I know who the benefactor is, and this is not the place where the benefactor should come." The monk said faintly.


    Timberlake said, "well, I''ve come. How are you going?"


    "If you are not in a hurry, you can sit down and talk." Said the monk.


    Tianbu immediately sat down. He wanted to see what medicine was sold in the monk''s gourd.


    At this time, there were three or five children, about six or seven years old.


    "Master, master, we are here. Didn''t you say you wanted to do magic for us?" The children were chirping and cheering.


    The monk said with a smile, "well, well, you stay here. There will be magic for you in a moment."


    Tianbu sneered and said, "magic?"


    Monk chaotianbu looked at him and said, "don''t you believe that poor monk can do magic?"


    "I don''t have much time. If you can''t tell me why, I can assure you that your end will be miserable," Timberlake said


    The monk said, "benefactor, the heart of killing is too heavy. It''s not good."Tianbulu said, "monk, I said that my patience is limited."


    The monk said in a leisurely way, "why worry? You have to accompany me for a long time in the future."


    "Ha ha, joke!" Tianbulu said.


    The monk said, "if you have delusions together, disaster will come. Therefore, to stop worrying is to stop calamity! "


    Tianbu''s eyes narrowed into a slit. He looked at the monk as if he wanted to see through him. Monk light Ran Ran, he said: "Amitabha, the vicissitudes of life, all things, only forward.". Benefactor, have you ever seen the truth that time flows back and rivers flow back? "


    Tianbu was shocked, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. He said, "who are you?"


    The monk said, "Amitabha, poor monk''s name "Yuanjue!"


    "The God of Dharma?" Timberlake was stunned.


    Timberlake moved and immediately tried to escape.


    At this time, Yuanjue took the hand.


    He patted the bowl with the pieces in it, and it suddenly flew to the sky.


    At this moment, Tianbu suddenly found that his body seemed to be imprisoned. Let him have all kinds of magic power, but at this time, nothing can be exerted.


    The bowl was so covered that Tianbu''s body shrank rapidly and was covered in the bowl.


    The monk smiles at the children and says, "is this magic magic


    "Ah, it''s amazing." Several children''s eyes were full of shock and curiosity.


    "Master, how did you do it?" Asked a child.


    "Magic is a secret that can''t be told. If it''s true, it''s not worth anything." Yuanjue got up and held the bowl in his hand. And in the bowl over the place, there is a dog. The dog''s coat is black and white. It''s lovely.


    The children immediately said, "it''s lovely."


    A little guy went up to hold the dog and said to Yuanjue, "master, can you give me this dog?" Yuan Jue said with a smile, "that''s not good. This little dog has to accompany me."


    "Ah..." The child was disappointed.


    Yuanjue took out a lot of candy and said, "take these and eat them."


    Children are greedy. When you see candy, you forget everything else. So he left the dog to catch the candy, and then scattered.

 Chapter 1796

    Yuanjue grabs the dog in his hand and walks forward.


    Chen Fang met Yuanjue at night.


    At the sight of Yuanjue, Chen Fang exclaimed. "Master Wuwei?"


    It happened in front of the house in Manchester City.


    Originally Chen Fang prepared a villa for Shen Mo Nong and Qiao Ning to move in. But moving is not something that can be done all at once. And Chen Fang can stay for only a few days, so everyone didn''t mention it.


    Just now, Chen Fang''s family were having dinner. Liu Ma and Zhao Ma are taking Nianci.


    Just as someone knocked on the door, Chen Fang got up and went to open it.


    He didn''t think too much, and he wasn''t afraid of strangers knocking at the door.


    Chen Fang opened the door and saw monk Yuanjue.


    "Master Wuwei?" Shen monong was also surprised. She quickly got up and came over. She had heard of master Wuwei. But master Wuwei has been dead for more than 20 years.


    Chen Fang looked at the monk in front of him. In his memory, this is the Wuwei master he had seen in the parallel world!


    Yuanjue was slightly stunned, and then said, "Amitabha, I am not doing anything. The name of poor monk "Yuanjue!"


    "Yuanjue?" Chen Fang almost jumped up.


    Damn, he doesn''t know Yuanjue there!


    Yuanjue, the God of Dharma, is a legendary figure in the legend!


    He is the Third Master of Tiandao pen!


    Chen Fang''s voice trembled: "Yuanjue Is it what I thought it was? "


    Yuanjue said, "benefactor, can you go out with me?"


    "Good, good!" Chen Fang replied.


    Qiao Ning and Shen monong are also shocked. But soon, Yuanjue caught Chen Fang.


    Before Chen Fang could figure out what was going on, he had already appeared on the rooftop of the 30th floor.


    On the rooftop, the night in Yanjing is brightly lit.


    When the night wind blows, it makes people feel cold.


    But for people like Yuanjue and Chen Fang, it doesn''t matter.


    "No, you are Yuanjue. How can you enter Yanjing city?" Chen Fang suddenly thought of something.


    Yuanjue was holding the dog in his hand. He said with a smile, "benefactor, why can''t I come?"


    "Er..." For a moment, Chen Fang was speechless.


    For some reason, when Chen Fang saw such an ancient god as Yuanjue, he had no fear in his heart. More is reverence and worship!


    It''s a sense of aura.


    "You little dog, it''s lovely!" Chen Fang looks for the topic, and his eyes fall on Yuanjue''s dog.


    "You like it? Give you a hug. " Yuanjue said.


    Chen Fang reaches out his hand to Yuanjue and hands the dog over. He immediately felt it difficult to be gracious, so he took over the dog. He touched the dog''s head and said, "the fur is smooth!"


    "Come on, darling!" Chen Fang quickly found out a generation of biscuits from jiexumi, opened them and gave them to the dog.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Fang felt the dog trembling with anger.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel depressed and said, "master, your dog is really special!"


    Yuanjue smiles.


    Then, Chen Fang patted the dog''s head and said, "little guy, I''m not good at it. I have a big temper."


    The little dog growled at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "master, give it back to you."


    Yuanjue took over the dog.


    "Master, why did you come to me all of a sudden?" Chen Fang went back to business. He naturally thought of Linghui monk''s words. Linghui monk said that someone would come to explain his doubts. Is that what he said?


    Yuanjue said, "I came to tell you that the crisis of lingzun has been relieved. Benefactor, you can leave Yanjing at ease! "


    "Has tempura been repulsed by the master?" Chen Fang said happily.


    "That''s understandable." Yuanjue said.


    "Thank you, master!" Chen Fang said.


    He paused and said, "it seems that you already know the harm of lingzun?"


    Yuanjue said, "I have known for a long time."


    Chen Fang said: "this matter is related to human life and death. The master is the God of all dharmas. If you come forward, you will respond to it. Please do it He seems to have grasped the straw.


    Yuanjue shook his head and said, "things in the future are changeable. The biggest crisis is not lingzun. Therefore, I can only let it be. "


    "The biggest crisis is not lingzun? Do you mean ourselves? " Chen Fang was surprised and said.


    Yuanjue said, "that''s right! The most terrible thing is often not other foreign things, but People''s hearts. "


    Chen Fang said, "what should we do now? No matter what happened to lingzun? "


    "Benefactor, you are a part of the development of things. You can do whatever you want." Yuanjue said.Chen Fang touched the back of his head and said, "the master is full of tact. It''s really hard for me to understand! "


    Yuanjue said with a smile, "if you don''t understand now, it doesn''t mean you won''t understand later."


    Chen Fang thought of something and said, "what''s the reason for this move?"


    Yuanjue said, "I have the duty of a poor monk."


    "Duty? Guard the world? " Chen Fang said.


    Yuanjue said, "benefactor is really smart!"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t deserve it." He thought of the bead in his heart, but it was a pity that it was no longer in his hands.


    "What is the relationship between you and the star master?" Chen Fang said: "master, please forgive me. This question really puzzles the younger generation. "


    Yuanjue said, "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed."


    Chen Fang''s words suddenly stopped. He said that it was really sharp for him to refuse others!


    "Master, do you know Master Wuwei?" Chen Fang asked again.


    Yuanjue shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Er..." Chen Fang didn''t know what to say.


    ***


    "so this time the master came to the younger generation, just to tell the younger generation that the crisis of tianbulu has been lifted?" Chen Fang asked.


    Yuanjue said, "the most important thing is that I also want to see the little benefactor."


    Chen Fang said: "this time, heaven and earth are in a great calamity. You are a great power. What kind of role will you play in this


    Yuanjue said: "poor monk''s ability is limited, and many things can only be done naturally. Killing, robbing, killing and robbing, since it is killing and robbing, we can''t intervene too much. What should go, what should stay. "


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "lingzun is in space, and there are imperial Tianzhou. If they do harm in the future, the consequences will be unimaginable. Master, if we make preparations early now, won''t we be able to increase the chance of victory for human orthodoxy? "


    Yuanjue said, "little benefactor, I have just said that I can only let it be."


    Chen Fang said, "if everyone let it be?"


    Yuanjue said, "you can do it. No one will blame you."

 Chapter 1797

    "But Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of his country. " Chen Fang said.


    Yuanjue said, "well, I''ve seen you too. It''s time for me to leave."


    "Master Master, hold on Chen Fang is in a hurry.


    Yuanjue took a look at Chen Fang and said, "little benefactor, I''m not a master, and I can''t help you. All your doubts need to be solved by yourself. "


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know what to do. If we let nature take its course and still develop from lingzun, what will happen in the future?"


    Yuanjue said, "let it be, it doesn''t mean that we should still develop from lingzun. You know, there are great heroes in every era. The time of poor monk has long passed, so I can''t interfere in it. What I want to maintain is the development of nature. If I really gather many experts to attack the chalky world according to your words, then what? The imperial sky boat is still in space, and the real power has not yet arrived. Some things, poor monk can''t do, don''t mean you can''t do. Poor monk and little benefactor, even if you do the same thing, the result will be different. "


    Chen Fang was stunned. He suddenly understood something.


    "Master, you used to be a hero in the starry sky with Tiandao pen in your hand." Chen Fang said.


    Yuanjue said, "hero? How can I be called a hero? I''m just a man. "


    "Everyone is responsible!" Chen Fang couldn''t help praising him and said, "what a man!"


    "I''m leaving now." After Yuanjue finished, he disappeared on the spot.


    On the rooftop, there is a vast expanse of space and time.


    "Monk Linghui?" Chen Fang called immediately.


    Monk Linghui jumped out.


    "Who is more powerful than master Yuanjue in your heyday?" Chen Fang asked monk Linghui.


    Monk Linghui immediately said, "it''s incomparable. Yuanjue is as famous as Taobao Daojun and Hongjun daoren. Yuanjue''s own efforts sealed the battlefield of gods and demons, and let many gods and Demons die in battle. From then on, the world will enjoy eternal peace. This is a great merit. I''m afraid that his ability is far inferior to that of the poor monk. "


    "Well, you don''t have much! That day, how could he be so afraid of you and even directly seal you? " Chen Fang said.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know something about this Taoist friend." Linghui monk said: "when I was brilliant, it was just after the war between gods and demons. I came back from the fairyland. At that time, almost no one on the earth was my opponent. Yuanjue also disappeared. I don''t know what to do. Moreover, even if Yuanjue is there, I am not afraid. Because Chen Tianya''s Kung Fu is special, and the poor monk''s constitution is even more special. He is almost immortal. If the way of heaven is allowed to develop further, the whole earth will be lost. So in this case, I suddenly felt the change of the magnetic field of heaven, and finally fell into the turbulence of time and space. In the chaos of time and space, the poor monk lost his body again. That''s where it got to. At that time, the poor monk also had a paranoid idea that human beings were the real parasites and viruses. The poor monk wanted to eliminate all human beings, so he also produced many parasites to control human beings. Now think about it, the thought at that time was really terrible. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, your mind is not controlled by my da Lei Yin Pudu method now. Why do you suddenly realize that you don''t stick to your ideals? "


    Monk Linghui said, "it''s often only in a flash. Maybe it''s because of your friendship? "


    Chen Fang was stunned, and then he solemnly said: "smart, human nature is indeed ugly in many ways, but also has a good side. Believe me


    Linghui monk said: "poor monk naturally believes in you."


    Chen Fang grinned and said, "I''m very honored to say that."


    Linghui monk said: "it''s also my honor!"


    Chen Fang added: "I hope that I can become such a person as master Yuanjue in the future. I have enough ability to protect my family and do something for the earth. "


    "Master Yuanjue has no wife!" Linghui monk said immediately.


    Chen Fang was suddenly black.


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t had time to ask Master Yuanjue about Tiandao pen." Chen Fang thought of something and said.


    Linghui monk said: "there''s nothing to ask. The situation of Tiandao pen is that there is no spirit. When you come to a certain extent or by chance, you can forge the spirit when you meet the right thing. I will tell you how to forge the spirit. "


    Chen Fang said, "then I can rest assured."


    "That''s right." Linghui monk thought of something and said, "do you wonder why Yuanjue brings a dog?"


    "A monk has a dog!" Chen Fang said, "it''s a little strange, but it''s not very strange."


    Linghui monk smile, said: "that dog is not very fierce?"


    Chen Fang immediately remembered the dog''s grinning and said, "it''s really fierce!"


    Monk Linghui laughed and said, "that''s because that dog is Tianbu!"


    "Damn it Chen Fang said, "are you kidding?"Linghui monk said, "what''s impossible? If I were in my prime, I could turn Tianbu into a dog. What''s more, it''s Yuanjue! "


    "I It''s been a long time. The dog I touched is tianbulu Chen Fang''s face was covered with black lines again.


    Chen Fang was very happy after Tianbu''s crisis was relieved.


    He also believes that there won''t be any big noise in lingzun''s side for the time being.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang goes down to meet Qiao Ning and Shen Molong. He decided to go to work, so let Qiao Ning go back to Shaowei first. He went to the other two treasures.


    Qiao Ning still wants to be with Chen Fang, but Chen Fang refuses.


    Qiao Ning finally has no choice but to promise Chen Fang.


    I spent a night in my house in Manchester City. The next day, I went my own way. Qiao Ning returns to Tianzhou and Chen Fang goes to find the treasure.


    Shen Molong still stayed in Yanjing to raise Xiao Nianci.


    It rained in the morning in Yanjing.


    The crackling winter rain came down and the cold wind roared.


    The pedestrians outside were wearing thick coats.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning wave goodbye to Shen monong and Nianci.


    Chen Fangxian sends Qiao Ning to the transmission array on the other side of the Great Xing''an Mountains. It''s snowing heavily in the Great Xing''an Mountains. But it doesn''t affect the itinerary of Chen Fang and Qiao Ning at all.


    The eight trigrams array shows golden light in the snow. Qiao Ning enters the eight trigrams array.


    "I''ll come to you as soon as I finish my work." Chen Fang smiles at Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning''s eyes were red. She said, "or..."


    "No way!" Chen Fang refused.


    Qiao Ning is helpless.


    After that, the golden light became more and more intense.


    Soon, Qiao Ning disappeared in the golden light.


    At this time, it was still eight o''clock in the morning, and it snowed heavily on this side of the Great Xing''an Mountains.


    The north wind howled.


    The mountains and forests here are rolling and rolling. At a glance, they are all white snow.

 Chapter 1798

    This makes Chen Fang think of the poem involuntarily. Birds fly away from thousands of mountains and people disappear from thousands of paths.


    Chen Fang walked on the sea of trees, feeling the cold.


    It was quiet all around.


    Chen Fang felt that he needed to think about it and precipitate it.


    After a long stay in the square plane space, I will miss the world, the prosperity of the world and the neon flashing of the world.


    But after staying in the world for a long time, I will miss the battle and exotic customs.


    Man is a strange and contradictory animal.


    "The road ahead, Linghui, do you agree to go?" Chen Fang asked monk Linghui.


    Linghui monk grows into a strong tree in the wind and snow. The vines on his body held him tightly around.


    Monk Linghui looked ahead and said, "it''s not easy to walk. All the good roads are for the dead."


    "Ha ha!" With a smile, Chen Fang said, "you are more and more like a monk now. You can play a leading role in my speech."


    Linghui monk said: "the world has three thousand troubles. Taoist friend, although you also have troubles, you don''t have to worry about the livelihood of the fly camp dog. Some people sell their dignity just for a house of dozens of square meters, just for a nest. And your troubles, at least, are more atmospheric. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you really can comfort people."


    He then said, "at least they won''t lose their lives!" He then said, "I will not talk about the troubles in front of me, about lingzun. If I can find my eldest brother and second brother in this year, I have to say otherwise. "


    Monk Linghui said, "what do you want to do if you can''t find it. Anyway, you have another chance. If you can''t find it this time, if you can''t finish the task, you won''t be frozen. Although blue and purple clothes are free from the hall of stars, the quota still works. "


    "That''s true!" Chen Fang said.


    "Don''t be so emotional. You''re already very lucky." Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang said, "OK."


    He then began to feel treasure!


    I have found the breath of the treasure before. Now I need to determine the specific location.


    "The two treasures are together. Ha ha, it saves me a lot of effort!" Chen Fang then said with great joy.


    ***


    what makes Chen Fang even more happy is that the two pieces of zhibaohuatianjia and zhentianzhong are in the same place. And it''s in the world. To Chen Fang''s surprise, these two treasures are now in Binhai.


    Binhai is a place with too many memories. It seems that many of the origins are from Binhai. In Binhai, he offended Yang Ling and was forced to enter the divine realm. All the enmity began from Binhai.


    Moreover, at present, Binhai has Xu Shu who is not willing to see him.


    It''s not that he has any opinions and Thoughts on Xu Shu, but that after meeting, he will be embarrassed.


    Of course, Binhai also has people he wants to meet, such as Lin Yan''er.


    "Well, let''s go to Binhai." Chen Fang takes a deep breath, and then performs the big move.


    In a twinkling, you will arrive at the seaside.


    On this side of the seashore, the morning light shines. In this coastal city, it seldom snows when it''s cold. All year round, warm as summer. The only drawback is that it gets hotter in summer.


    Chen Fang settled down in a secluded place on the seashore, and then came to the busy street in a flash.


    It''s about half past eight in the morning.


    Golden morning light on the street, the air has a salty sea breeze taste.


    There is a kind of tourism city temperament everywhere.


    Here, there will be old street food, big mangoes, juggling and small bars.


    For those who come to the seaside, going to the seaside is the most important thing. The second big thing is to experience the ghost theme bar.


    In the morning of Binhai City, most of the local people are busy.


    Chen Fang found a breakfast shop by the side of the road and ordered a bowl of seafood noodles.


    This is the case in coastal cities, where fried shells and clams are as frequent and common as fried shredded pork with green peppers in the mainland.


    After Chen Fang ate a bowl of noodles, he locked the direction.


    He is not in a hurry to see Lin Yan''er.


    Chen Fang plans to get the treasure first, and then meet Yan''er.


    Binhai city is divided into the new city and the old city. The new city is set up for tourism, and everything follows the international standard. Because of many historical problems, the development of the old city has not kept pace.


    Chen Fang is going to the old city.


    Chen Fang was wearing a white coat and cloth shoes. His white clothes were like snow, and his eyes were quiet. He was like a hermit. What''s more strange is that Chen Fang still looks young and pretty.


    With his accomplishments increasing, it is difficult for years to leave traces on his face. Moreover, the more perfect his appearance is, it is not too much to say that he is a beautiful man.This is a direction of creation evolution.


    Chen Fang took a taxi to the old city and finally stopped in front of a tube building.


    This silo belongs to the former factory dormitory, which is a house allocated to workers. This kind of house is usually bought by workers with a small amount of money after the factory is built.


    When Chen Fang arrived here, he felt that there was a closer connection between the two treasures and his own.


    There is a yard in front of the tube building. The yard is overgrown with weeds and nobody takes care of it.


    The two treasures are on the first floor.


    Chen Fang''s mind strafed and found that there were two rooms and one living room on the first floor, with a total area of only 50-60 square meters. Everything inside is very old, everything shows that this family is very poor.


    On the bed of the room, a woman lay. The woman is in her forties, but she looks like she is in her fifties and sixties. Her face was sallow and she coughed from time to time. The room was full of the smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Chen Fang''s mind swept and found that the woman was suffering from lung cancer. However, it is still the early stage of lung cancer, which is caused by the deterioration of tuberculosis.


    As for the two treasures, they were under the woman''s bed. It''s covered with dust. It seems that the family doesn''t know the value of these two treasures.


    It''s not surprising that few people in the world can stimulate the energy of these two treasures.


    Chen Fang was thinking about the problem when a young man came in the yard.


    The boy is about 16 years old and in school uniform. He should still be a student.


    The boy''s school uniform is dirty and his hair is in a mess. And yellow and thin, a look is malnutrition.


    Nevertheless, the young man''s face is still pretty.


    The boy was carrying breakfast in his hand, that is, some white flour steamed bread. After he came in, he went directly to the door on the first floor to open the door without looking at Chen Fang. Chen Fang was stunned and understood immediately. The boy is the child of this family.


    Today is Saturday. The boy didn''t go to school. When the boy entered the house, he closed the door. He came to the room and said, "Mom, I bought some steamed bread. I''ll make you another egg soup. "

 Chapter 1799

    The woman on the bed said faintly: "Ye Fan, did you eat it yourself?"


    The boy said, "I''ll have the soup with you."


    The woman said, "you are growing up. Eat more. Is your living enough? Mom, there''s still some money here. "


    "Don''t worry, Ma." Ye Fan said: "now I make up lessons for my classmates every night. I have enough living expenses. I don''t think the medicine is enough. I''ll get it for you later. "


    The woman couldn''t help crying and said, "don''t take the medicine. It''s expensive and useless. Xiaofan, my mother is useless. She has not only failed to help you, but also hindered you all the time. "


    "Mom, I don''t like to hear that all the time. You are my mother, my son, filial to my mother. It''s natural. "


    Ye Fan while talking, while the sharp grasp of the eggs, boiled a bowl of egg soup.


    Then he went to the room with egg soup and steamed bread.


    Ye Fan gently helped the woman sit up, and then tore the steamed bread into pieces and soaked it in the soup. After that, he brought the bowl of Steamed Bread Soup to the woman.


    The woman took the bowl and ate it slowly.


    Ye Fan also grabbed a steamed bread to eat.


    The breakfast was simple, but also warm.


    Chen Fang didn''t disturb the mother and son. He was very touched and appreciated Ye Fan''s filial piety.


    In the room, the woman suddenly said to Ye Fan, "Xiao Fan, if you don''t see your mother when you come back that day. Don''t look for mom. "


    Ye Fan was stunned. He''s a smart man. He doesn''t know what his mother means. "Mom, if you''re gone, I''ll throw myself into the sea to find you. I do what I say! "


    The woman''s eyes turned red and said, "Xiaofan, don''t be willful. Everyone has his own life. Mother knows her own disease. I''m afraid time is running out. But you''re different. You''re young. My mother also hopes that in the future you can marry a girl who loves you and give my mother a big fat grandson. "


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said, "Mom, I don''t want you to do anything."


    The woman said, "Xiao Fan..."


    "I''ll get the medicine for you." Ye Fan gets up.


    He grabbed the steamed bread, turned and left the house.


    Ye Fan went out to see Chen Fang still at the door, can not help but some strange. But he still didn''t say anything and went on.


    Chen Fang thinks about it. He turns around and follows Ye Fan. His follow is the spring breeze and drizzle, moistening things silently. Ye Fan didn''t notice at all. Chen Fang far tail with Ye Fan, he watched Ye Fan out of the small yard.


    Outside the yard is an alley, out of which is the block. The houses in the block are very old, but they are also very busy.


    Chen Fang follows Ye Fan.


    He watched Ye Fan come to a traditional Chinese medicine shop nearby.


    Ye Fan hesitated in front of the Chinese medicine shop. He tried to enter the Chinese medicine shop several times, but he finally held back.


    "Ye Fan?" At this moment, five or six boys and girls passed by the door.


    They are all about Ye Fan''s age.


    There were also two pretty girls.


    These young men and women are all well-dressed and fashionable. At a glance, they know that the family conditions are pretty good.


    The young man at the head was wearing a snow-white shirt and a valuable watch on his wrist. He is tall and handsome, and there is an indescribable pride between his eyebrows.


    The boy''s name is Zheng Huaqing. He is a classmate with Ye Fan. Ye Fan''s study is very good, so he got into Binhai No.1 middle school. Zheng Huaqing came in through the relationship.


    Today is the weekend, Zheng Huaqing let the driver drive a business car to take the students to the old city to play. I''m tired of playing in the new town all the time, so I want to change my taste.


    Zheng Huaqing is enthusiastic about organizing activities, but also to soak next to the ban Hua Jiang churan.


    Jiang churan is the monitor of the class, the flower of the class, and the flower of the school. Her family is also very good, most of the students in the class, in front of Jiang churan, are in a state of ugly duckling.


    Only Zheng Huaqing dares to soak her.


    It was Jiang churan who called Ye Fan.


    After seeing ye fan, Jiang churan said, "Ye Fan, you haven''t been to class for a month. The college entrance examination is coming next year. How can you play like this? "


    Ye Fan took a look at Jiang churan, and he kept silent. After a while, he said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Zheng Huaqing immediately gave a wink to Liu Qiang, the fellow student next to him. Liu Qiang immediately went to catch Ye Fan. "I said, Ye Fan, what''s the matter! The students finally came to your territory to play, but they didn''t ask you to treat. Do you run so fast? "


    Ye Fan was embarrassed, he said: "I really have something to do."


    Zheng Huaqing said: "we come here this time to see if ye fan has anything to do with you. Maybe we can help you. Your grades are so good. It''s a pity not to go to school. Besides, if the family is not good, don''t you have to rely on reading? If you don''t study hard, how can you get ahead in the future? Well, Ye Fan, let''s go to your house. "


    "No!" Ye Fan immediately threw away Liu Qiang''s hand.He was determined.


    At this time, the fat boss of the traditional Chinese medicine shop came out. When he saw Ye Fan, he immediately called out, "Ye Fan, you still owe me more than 600 yuan for the medicine. You said you paid it back last month. How long has it been? Do you return it or not? I''ve given you a lot of discounts every time. If everyone is like you, will I do business? "


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s face suddenly rose red.


    In front of the students, his last trace of dignity was torn flesh and blood by the fat boss.


    Ye Fan did not dare to look at the fat boss''s face, he said: "I will return it, boss. You believe me, I just... "


    ***


    Ye Fan''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, saying: "I just need some time to work and earn money. I will definitely pay it back." Later, he said, no one else could hear him. It''s like he''s talking to himself.


    Fat boss said: "forget it, Ye Fan, I know about you. I don''t want the medicine money. It''s just that in the future, if you don''t have money, I won''t give you any more medicine. You have to understand that I''m open to business. You can''t account to yourself if you always make a loss. "


    "Boss, I..." Ye Fan gritted his teeth, he said: "I swear to you that I will give you money in the future. What I earn less now does not mean that I will earn less in the future. If I always owe you money, I will work all my life to pay you back. My mother''s illness can''t be cured. Could you give me some more credit? "


    Fat boss eyes a stare, said: "Ye Fan, you see me good bully, right? So many Chinese medicine shops, do you have to ask me for credit? "


    "You and my mother are old acquaintances..." Ye Fan said.


    "Old acquaintance, what''s the matter? I deserve to know your mother. " Fat boss not angry said.


    "Well, how do you talk?" One side of Jiang churan couldn''t look down, she said: "how much money Ye Fan owes you, I gave you."


    "Six hundred and thirty." Fat boss face a joy, said.

 Chapter 1800

    Jiang churan took out his wallet and grabbed 700 yuan. She handed it to the boss and said, "keep the change."


    "Ha, the little girl is so generous." Fat boss in the face of Jiang churan''s contempt, but not angry. He was about to pick up the money, but ye fan grabbed Jiang churan''s money.


    The fat boss was furious and said, "you..."


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said, "I will certainly pay back your money." He then handed the money to Jiang churan and said, "thank you, but no more."


    Jiang churan couldn''t help staying.


    Xie Xiaohan, Jiang churan''s sister next to him, couldn''t see it, so he said, "Ye Fan, if you are poor, you will be poor. You have to be poor. Who do you want to show it to? The money owed to our family is better than the money owed to the boss. But I won''t look at you. "


    Ye Fan was stunned.


    Jiang churan''s eyes softened a little and said: "Ye Fan, if you have difficulties, you should tell us. We are classmates, so we should help each other. "


    Ye Fan shakes his head. He shoves the money into Jiang churan''s hand. Then he turned to the fat boss and said, "I will pay back the money in ten days. If I can''t, I''ll come to your house for a year, OK? "


    Fat boss looked at Ye Fan, said: "that''s OK."


    "I''ll catch some medicine today and give it to you in ten days." Ye Fan said.


    The fat boss sighed and said, "OK."


    After that, Ye Fan took the medicine.


    And Jiang churan and his party are waiting for ye fan outside.


    Zheng Huaqing suggested: "if ye fan is in trouble, let''s all help him. I''ll donate a thousand! "


    Then he took out his wallet.


    Jiang churan said, "I also donate a thousand."


    These two are from the best families, so they are not ambiguous at all. As for the others, they will take 100 yuan at most.


    After a while, everyone raised 2400 yuan.


    After Ye Fan came out, he was ready to go. He didn''t want to take a taxi.


    Zheng Huaqing stopped Ye Fan and said faintly: "this is our intention. Since you have difficulties at home, don''t try to be brave. It''s not worth it to delay your studies or your mother''s illness. Remember, the poor are not entitled to talk about dignity. "


    He was a little far away from Jiang churan. When he said that, his voice lowered. So Jiang churan couldn''t hear at all. But the inherent superiority and pride in his words are extremely unbearable.


    Ye Fan looks up at Zheng Huaqing coldly, then pushes Zheng Huaqing away.


    Then he left without looking back.


    There was a sneer in Zheng Huaqing''s eyes. He then immediately restrained his smile, turned back and sighed with Jiang churan and his party, and said, "ah, Ye Fan is too stubborn, but he just won''t take it. I really don''t understand why he is. It''s obvious that his mother is so sick, and he has to refuse everyone''s kindness for his poor self-esteem. "


    Jiang churan said, "forget it, he won''t take it. Let''s deposit the money with the boss. "


    "Why be so nice to this kid." Xie Xiaohan some uncomfortable said.


    "Yes, Ranran." Liu Qiang also said, "he doesn''t appreciate it at all."


    Jiang churan said: "forget it, everyone. If you can help me, please help me."


    Zheng Huaqing said, "yes, I''ll save it!" He then went to the counter.


    The fat boss looked at Zheng Huaqing suspiciously.


    Jiang churan several people are waiting outside.


    Zheng Huaqing whispered to the fat boss, "here are 2400 yuan. Take it. Don''t make it public. My classmates want to help Ye Fan save it. But you don''t care, just take the money. When ye fan doesn''t pay, you will let him do chores for you. I''d like to see how strong he can be as a poor bastard. "


    Fat boss said with a smile: "good, good, good."


    Zheng Huaqing smiles and leaves the money behind.


    "Well, I''ll talk to the boss. Let''s go Zheng Huaqing said.


    Jiang churan nodded.


    Chen Fang took a panoramic view of all these changes in the distance, and he sighed.


    Sure enough, where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes.


    In the youth of white clothes, there are still intrigues.


    Chen Fang followed Ye Fan.


    After entering the house, Ye Fan saw that his mother had fallen asleep. So he took the medicine and decocted it for his mother.


    Soon, there was a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the room.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Ye fandun feels strange, because there is no one knocking at the door.


    But ye fan didn''t think much, so he ran to open the door.


    When the door opened, I saw the white clothes like snow.


    Ye Fan still has some impression of Chen Fang. He is full of vigilance and says: "are you looking forChen Fang light smile, said: "I look for you."


    "To me?" Ye Fan was surprised and said, "I don''t know you."


    "I can cure your mother." Chen Fang said.


    Ye Fan immediately overjoyed, said: "really?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s true."


    Ye Fan also some vigilant said: "you are..." He felt that Chen Fang''s appearance was full of strangeness.


    Chen Fang said: "you don''t have to be too vigilant. You should know that there is nothing on you that I can cheat. There are two dusty treasures in your house. But you can rest assured that I will only deal with you and will not take your things by force. And to show my sincerity, I will cure your mother first. "


    "Well, you must be mistaken." Ye Fan said: "my family is just poor, there is no treasure."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "really? Go to the bottom of your bed and find the black wooden box. Are there two ancient bronzes covered with dust


    Ye Fan suddenly turned pale and said, "you When did you sneak into my house? "


    Chen Fang said, "this is my first time in your house."


    "How do you know there are black boxes under my bed?" Ye Fan said.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s calculated. If I sneak into your house, why don''t I just take it away? "


    "That''s true!" Ye Fan is skeptical. But still obediently went under the bed and turned out the black box.


    After that, he opened the black box and found the two treasures.


    It''s huatianjia, shaking the clock!


    It''s just that the treasure is covered with dust.


    Shaking clock is like an ordinary simple clock, covered with dust.


    Huatian armor is a larger ancient copper armor.


    "These are two things left by my father''s ancestors. I went to pawnshop to pawn them. The boss is only willing to give 600 yuan. I''m not willing to sell it. " Ye Fan grabbed these two treasures and said to Chen Fang, "do you think they are treasures?"

 Chapter 1801

    Facing Chen Fang, he felt that Chen Fang was not much bigger than himself. But for no reason, he was in awe of Chen Fang and thought that Chen Fang was a big man. Moreover, Ye Fan is not stupid. I know that this person is sincere. If he is dishonest, he will not say that these two things are treasures.


    Chen Fang said, "what about your father?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes darkened and said, "my father died of advanced lung cancer several years ago."


    Chen Fang said, "lung cancer, too?"


    Ye Fan was surprised and said: "what is also? Do you mean my mother? "


    "Your mother''s lung cancer." Chen Fang said.


    "No..." Ye Fan''s eyes were red immediately. Although he had already guessed it, he could not accept it.


    He really has no way. He has no money to send his mother to the hospital!


    "Don''t be sad. If I have advanced lung cancer, I still need to waste some hands and feet. I can cure the initial lung cancer. " Chen Fang said to Ye Fan.


    "Well, as long as you can cure my mother. I don''t care how valuable these two treasures are, I''ll give them to you. " Ye Fan said.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. We''ll talk about the value of the treasure later. " Chen Fang said.


    Ye Fan was stunned.


    Chen Fang said, "OK, silly boy. Go and turn off the fire of boiling Chinese medicine. Throw it out. "


    Ye Fan quickly said: "good!" He went to turn off the fire to boil Chinese medicine, but he didn''t throw it away. He is still skeptical of Chen Fang.


    Chen put it in the room.


    He did not dislike the smell, first took out a snow Dan.


    "This is Ye fan can''t help but be vigilant when he sees the pill.


    Chen Fang said, "your mother''s life is not long. Should I take poison to harm her and bring a lawsuit for her own life?"


    Ye Fan said, "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t mean that. I''m just a little worried... "


    "No harm!" Chen Fang said: "this pill, you think it is elixir." With that, he pinched open Ye Mu''s mouth, and then put Ning Xue Dan in.


    "Elixir?" Ye Fan was stunned. Then he said, "I''ll go and pour a glass of water for my mother."


    "No, my elixir will melt at the entrance!" Chen Fang said.


    Ye Fan said: "so magical."


    Chen Fang ignored Ye Fan. After it entered the mouth of Ye mu, it immediately melted and quickly penetrated into her internal organs. It is full of vigor and vitality.


    All the impassable blood and stasis are broken through.


    Leaf mother''s body quickly suffused with red tide.


    Ye Fan was frightened and said: "my mother, she..."


    "Panic what, this is the efficacy at work." Chen Fang said: "the following good, don''t make a fuss." He then flashed in his eyebrow heart, and the seeds of Da Luo xianteng formed by Linghui monk immediately pasted on Ye Mu''s eyebrow heart. After that, the seed began to grow countless vines. The green vine quickly wrapped the leaf mother up and down.


    "This..." The first time ye fan saw such a magic power, he could not help but be shocked.


    "I must be dreaming. I must be dreaming. I must be crazy." Ye Fan immediately rubbed his eyes, then pinched his arm and washed his face with cold water.


    But everything is telling Ye Fan that it all happened.


    "How is that possible?" Ye Fan murmured.


    At this time, Chen Fang had already finished.


    Ye Mu''s disease is much better than Zhao Chunmei''s.


    After all, one is the early stage and the other is the late stage.


    The lung cells of the leaf mother regenerate and all the harmful cells are completely evaporated. And the reborn are healthy and powerful new cells, new blood plate.


    Ye Mu is not only good for lung cancer, but also for tuberculosis.


    Moreover, the leaf mother was weak. After taking the ningxuedan, the body also got very good conditioning. Just a little more exercise, she will be stronger.


    Ye Mu sat up from the bed. The first thing she saw was Chen Fang.


    "You are..." But soon, the mother felt the change in her body. She could not help ecstasy, said: "my illness? My body... " She stood up, took a few deep breaths, and felt very happy.


    "Ma..." Ye Fan was overjoyed to see his mother''s face looking good and fresh. He came up to hold Ye Mu tightly.


    The two mothers and their sons burst into tears.


    Ye Fan then knelt down to Chen Fang and said, "thank you for saving my mother."


    Ye Mu also understood that her illness was cured by her younger brother. She said gratefully: "you are a living immortal!"


    Chen Fang smiles. He said: "well, Ye Fan, auntie, but you don''t have to be so polite. Now let''s talk about the treasure. "


    Then he turned to the living room and sat down in a chair.That leaf mother is some muddle, ask Ye Fan way: "Xiao Fan, what treasure?"


    Ye Fan said the two things of his ancestors.


    Ye Mu was relieved and said, "is that a treasure?"


    Ye Fan said: "Sir said yes, but I have promised sir that as long as he can cure your disease, I will give you two treasures." Ye Mu nodded and said, "well, thank you so much, sir."


    Two mother and son discuss out, Ye Fan will change the day armour and shake the clock respectfully presented to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang put these two treasures on the tea table, he said: "Ye Fan, aunt, these two treasures are very valuable. As I said just now, saving you is just a little sincerity of mine. Well, I don''t have much money on hand. I''ll give you 100 million yuan first. If you have any difficulties, you can contact me at any time. If I can solve it, and not against morality, I will solve it for you. "


    "A hundred million?" The leaf mother hears speech, almost didn''t faint past.


    "Well, actually, it''s a big advantage for me." But I think it''s enough for you to live. I have other pills and some magic weapons for you, and you can''t use them. "


    "This Are you not joking, sir? " Ye Mu said in a trembling voice.


    All these changes are like dreams. Ye Mu is really unacceptable!


    Ye Fan is also mercilessly shaking.


    "Is there a problem?" Chen Fang asked. He added: "if it''s OK, it''s settled. I have a card here. You can transfer the funds in it. Or you give me a card and I''ll transfer it to you as soon as possible. "


    "No problem, no problem at all." Ye Mu said: "it''s just that we are too embarrassed. How can... "


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "Auntie, don''t say that. It''s me who took advantage. You don''t have to feel any guilt at all. "


    Ye Mu always felt that it was a dream.

 Chapter 1802

    Ye Fan suddenly said: "no!"


    "You silly child, what are you talking about?" Ye Mu was startled and yelled at Ye Fan.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang looks at Ye Fan unexpectedly.


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t want money. I hope you can accept me as your disciple."


    The leaf mother hears speech a Zheng, her eyes immediately complex.


    Chen Fang was also surprised.


    "One hundred million yuan is enough for you and your mother to live without food and clothing." Chen Fang said, "why do you want to be my disciple?"


    Ye Fan said firmly: "I hope I can be a person like you."


    Chen Fang''s fingers hit the table.


    No one knows what Chen Fang is thinking at this time.


    Ye Mu was also uneasy.


    Ye Fan stares at Chen Fang tightly.


    "Isn''t it good to have money?" Chen Fang suddenly asks Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "if you become a person like you, you can give to others. Instead of waiting to be given, if I have your ability, I have money. "


    "Is that what you really think?" Chen Fang said.


    Ye Fan said, "yes."


    Chen Fang said: "but you have to know that you have to bear as much as you get. With the money, you can live a comfortable and comfortable life. "


    "It''s just windfall. Windfall comes and goes quickly." Ye Fan has a clear idea.


    Chen Fang can''t help but think that this young man is really unique. After experiencing such poverty, but also can refuse the temptation of money.


    "If he doesn''t die in the future, he will become a great weapon!" At this moment, such an idea flashed through Chen Fang''s mind.


    Later, Chen Fang thought about it and said, "you are going to worship me as a teacher so soon. Are you not afraid that I will lead you astray?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "if you have a bad mind, you can leave some money behind and take away the treasure. Mr. Wang is so sincere to poor people like me that it''s not necessary to say much about his character. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "Ye Fan, I can see that you have a high heart. You won''t ask for your classmates'' money today because you like the classmate named Jiang churan, right


    Ye fan body a shock, he looked at Chen Fang, and then bitterly said: "I dare to have a wrong idea of her there."


    "With this 100 million, you can think about it." Chen Fang said.


    Ye Fan said: "100 million is given by my husband. I want to have my own ability."


    Chen Fang frowned.


    He then looked at Ye Mu and said, "Auntie, you are here. I dare not say that ye fan is an apprentice. What''s more, although my business has a beautiful side, it also has a dangerous side. It''s easy to get involved in cause and effect and lose one''s life. Ye Fan is your son. I dare not be the master myself. Moreover, once on my way, there is no turning back. You''d better discuss it with Ye Fan. If you decide to worship me as a teacher, I will satisfy Ye Fan''s wish. If he gives up, I''ll give him the money as soon as possible. As for these two treasures, they are too complicated. I want to take them first. What do you think? "


    Ye Mu said, "treasure, take it." She then said, "I would like to venture to ask, sir, what exactly do you do?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "Xiuxian!"


    "Xiuxian?" She was shocked.


    Ye Fan is excited.


    Chen Fang said: "Shouyuan is infinite, an idea, thousands of miles away. Turning hands over to cloud and covering hands to rain are my means. But in our world, killing people is not against the law, and the strong are respected. This is the cruelty of our world. "


    "All right!" Chen Fang then said, "that''s all. I''ll see you two tomorrow. At that time, it''s up to you to decide. I''ll go first


    With that, he put the two treasures into the ring Xumi, then his body flashed, and he had already shuttled to the outside of the yard.


    In the eyes of Ye Fan and ye mu, Chen Fang disappeared out of thin air.


    Ye Mu murmured: "this Are you not dreaming? "


    "Mom, I want to follow my husband to learn arts!" Ye Fan saw Chen Fang''s magic power, immediately said firmly.


    Ye Mu looked at Ye Fan and said, "no, I can''t! Didn''t you listen to my husband? In their world, it''s not against the law to kill. My husband gave me the money. It''s not all yours. In this life, you can live without food and clothing. Why step into those dangerous things? Mom wants you to be safe. "


    Ye Fan said: "but mom, how long has our life been, just a few decades. Mr. Yi''s life, that is infinite Shou yuan. Now that I know the world outside the well, how can I pretend to be indifferent? "


    There was a strong idea in his mind. He wants to get ahead by his ability. He wants Jiang churan to look up at him. He wants to make Zheng Huaqing no longer look down on others.


    "I don''t agree," she insisted


    Ye Fan said: "Mom, I don''t want to disobey your meaning. But if you let me miss this opportunity, I won''t be happy all my life. ""You child Why are you so stubborn. You have a good life. But have you ever thought about how worried mom will be about you? " Said Ye mu.


    Ye Fan said: "Mom, since I was sensible, I have been doing what you want. I''m afraid it will make you unhappy. Now you are well. Can''t you let me do what I want to do? "


    "You..." When ye Mu heard the words, she suddenly stopped speaking.


    ***


    when ye Mu looks at her son, her eyes are moist. Over the years, my son has always been very sensible. Never asked for anything. Sometimes, ye Mu would say that it was Mom and dad who hurt you and made you born in such a family. But all my sons can say is, I''m the luckiest son in my life to be my father''s and mother''s son.


    Ye Mu has always thought that as long as she has conditions, she will unconditionally agree to what her son asks of her. But she never thought that her son''s request was such a request. How can she promise? How to refuse?


    "Xiaofan, what should mom do to get rid of your idea?" Ye Mu was very sad and said.


    Ye Fan said: "Mom, please promise me. Otherwise, I won''t be happy all my life. "


    "I don''t understand. Life will be better soon. Why don''t you live a good life? Do you have to choose such a dangerous road Said Ye mu.


    Ye Fan said: "everyone has his own pursuit. I hope I can be as upright and competent as my husband. I want to see the world out of the well, too. "


    Ye Mu said, "I don''t agree. Anyway, I won''t agree."


    Ye Fan said: "even if you do not agree, I will insist."


    "You..." Ye Mu is very angry.

 Chapter 1803

    Ye Fan then went back to his room and began to pack up his clothes and some necessities.


    "What are you doing?" The leaf mother follows and says angrily.


    "I''ll go with my husband tomorrow." Ye Fan said.


    Ye Mu said, "if you want to take you away, I will take back the two treasures."


    "Ma..." Ye Fan is flustered immediately. He said, "do you have to? You used to lie on the couch, I have no regrets. I haven''t thought about what I''m going to do. I can do anything for you. Do you think I''ve been at school? Not for a long time. There''s still money there. Do you think the teacher really gave me tuition remission? Do you think I really make money for my classmates? No, it''s all the money I earn by doing odd jobs outside. I''m young and those bosses won''t use me. I can only get the least money. I don''t want to complain to you or complain. I just want to say, I''m 16 years old, can I live for myself once. Can you not be so selfish? "


    "You..." Ye Mu''s body was shocked. "You say mom is selfish?"


    "I''m sorry!" Ye Fan said.


    The leaf mother is silent.


    "Mom doesn''t have to keep you around." Ye Mu said difficultly: "but the mother will hope her son to take a dangerous road?"


    Ye Fan said: "but that''s the way I want to go. Even if it''s broken, I have no regrets. At least, I walked by


    The leaf mother is silent again. After a while, she turned and entered the room.


    In the evening, ye Mu finally agreed with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is ecstatic.


    The development of coastal cities is changing with each passing day.


    But Lin Yan''er still lives in LiuYe villa. Tang Qing bought another villa in LiuYe villa area and lived with her husband. Between Lin Yan''er and Lin Yan''er, there is a care for each other. They still go to work together in the morning. The development of their company is very steady. Although the business of ghost theme bar is not as hot as before, it has always been very good.


    Chen Fang didn''t go to the ghost theme bar. He also deliberately avoided Xu Shu to avoid embarrassment.


    Chen Fang thought that Xu Shu might have found another man. He can also accept that he has several wives. How can he not meet her happily?


    Now that these things have been cut off, Chen Fang has put them down completely.


    Moreover, his journey is a sea of stars, and he will never be fettered by it.


    Chen Fang arrived at the Jinhu building at four in the afternoon.


    Those security guards have already been changed. I don''t know how many times, so no one knows Chen Fang. Few security guards can last for three or five years, and they are very mobile.


    But the security captain, Lao Xia, is always there. This is because Lin Yan''er also takes good care of Lao Xia. She pays him a good salary. Moreover, he is very idle. So old Xia is too old to change his job.


    At the door, the security guard stopped Chen Fang. "Do you have an appointment?" The security guard asked politely.


    Chen Fang shook his head, and then said, "Lao Xia and I are good friends."


    "Oh, just a moment." The young security guard was very polite. He immediately took out his walkie talkie and said, "Captain Xia, you have a friend to look for."


    The security guard asked Chen Fang, "what''s your name?"


    "You call it Chen Fang."


    The security guard immediately said to the walkie talkie, "he said his name is Chen Fang."


    After a while, Lao Xia came out of it.


    He came in a hurry in the security guard''s royal blue coat.


    The security guard immediately put Chen Fang in.


    "Old summer!" Chen Fang sees Lao Xia and smiles.


    Lao Xia hugged Chen Fang and said, "it''s really your boy. I thought Xiao Li was cheating on me."


    They soon separated. Lao Xia took Chen Fang in and said, "go, go inside and talk. You''re not allowed to go there tonight. It''s my treat. We won''t be drunk


    Chen Fang was OK anyway, so he said, "OK, OK!"


    Chen Fang still has more than eight months to go, and he''s only waiting for his second brother''s treasures. So he''s not in such a hurry.


    As for lingzun, he kept it in mind. But he also knows that this matter can''t be done in a hurry. He can''t do it with his own strength. So relatively speaking, Chen Fang is still relatively free at the moment.


    Chen Fang and Lao Xia go to the security room. Lao Xia makes a cup of strong tea for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looked at the security room, where many things had been changed. But the pattern of the whole house has not changed. Chen Fang can''t help feeling. Maybe the half year I stayed in the security room was the most leisurely and comfortable half year in my life.


    Every plant here is so familiar to Chen Fang.


    As soon as people get older, they tend to be nostalgic, and even more like to sigh.


    Chen Fang''s eyes came back to Lao Xia, whose temples were already gray. It is obvious that he is an old man.


    Time is like running water, but it''s not a wild goose without a trace. Years will leave traces of years on people''s faces and bodies."In a flash, it''s been more than five years." Lao Xia sat down opposite Chen Fang and said with emotion, "I''m old."


    Chen Fang said, "you are just too tired. You don''t have to worry too much about them. "


    Lao Xia said, "if my son has one percent of your ability, I don''t have to worry about it." After a pause, he looked at Chen Fang and said, "but you boy, how can you live younger and younger?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m a martial arts practitioner."


    "That''s true," said Xia


    He then said, "Chen Fang, thank you very much."


    "Thank me for what?" Chen Fang said.


    Lao Xia said, "the million you gave me, I went to buy a suite as a down payment. Now my house has doubled. If I sell it, I can make a million. Moreover, the salary that President Lin gives me is always very high. I know. It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, there would be old guys like me who would be captain there? "


    Chen Fang said: "that''s not true. The security captain doesn''t need to fight. How many people can match your sincerity and loyalty to the company. If it was me, I would use you, too. "


    Lao Xia laughs.


    He then said, "if not, Mr. Lin will be very happy when you come back. Today, I invite you and Mr. Lin to my house. I''ll call my wife and ask her to prepare dinner well. "


    "Is it convenient? Would it be too disturbing? " Chen Fang said.


    "What''s the inconvenience? My wife has been talking about you and Mr. Lin. You are the great benefactor of our old Xia family. "


    "No, No." Chen Fang said: "Lao Xia, you are my big brother. If you often mention something, it''s boring, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1804

    Lao Xia said, "well, well, I won''t mention it."


    After greeting Lao Xia, Chen Fang got up and said, "OK, I''ll see you after work. I''ll see Yan''er first. Is Yan''er there? "


    "Yes," said Xia He paused and said, "but..."


    "But what?" Chen Fangqi.


    Old Xia wanted to stop talking, and then said, "I shouldn''t have talked too much, but I can see that President Lin hasn''t been looking for someone in recent years, because she has you in her heart. Anyway, I think you should give Mr. Lin an explanation. "


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    He then said, "I know."


    Then Chen Fang went to the president''s office on the fourth floor.


    Chen Fang knows something about Lin Yan''er. But he will never give Lin Yan''er a response. He doesn''t want to hurt another girl.


    But Chen Fang''s love for Lin Yan''er is the same as Lin Nan''s love for her sister.


    Before Chen Fang comes to the president''s office, he hears the conversation between Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er.


    Tang Qing''s voice is always up and happy.


    She is also a free and easy girl. She used to like Chen Fang. But she can take it, she can put it down.


    "Yan''er, I think you can go and see her. I''ve already met each other, absolutely young talent! Although you don''t have to rely on men, we women have to get married! Aren''t you going to get married? Want to be an old nun? " Tang Qing said.


    Lin Yan''er rolled her eyes and said, "what you say is really ugly. What is an old nun?"


    Tang Qingge said with a smile, "I can''t tell you something serious, or you will have a sense of crisis there."


    Lin Yan''er said, "well, the top management of your company does more work every day. How can you be a matchmaker with me? I think you''re pregnant. I''ll reduce your workload. It seems that I am wrong


    Tang Qing said, "no, No. Will you let me have a few free days? "


    "You really don''t want to meet the young talent I''m talking about?" Tang Qing immediately asked again.


    Lin Yan''er said simply, "no!"


    "You have to give people a chance, don''t you? It''s not good to refuse without seeing it. " Tang Qing said.


    Lin Yan''er was a little annoyed, but said: "I''m fine now, and I don''t plan to find a boyfriend. Do women have to find men? When I get old, I travel around the world. "


    "You still can''t let him go, can you?" Tang Qing sighed and said.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Lin Yan son some flustered of say.


    Tang Qing said: "his world is not in Binhai. I know your mind. I''m from the past. I think my choice is right. People should look forward, shouldn''t they? "


    Lin Yan''er said: "everyone has his own way of doing things. Your way of doing things may not suit me. We are all adults. In fact, there is no need to keep talking about these things. "


    "But I''m worried for you." Tang Qing said.


    "I know, thank you!" Lin Yan''er said.


    "What are you talking about?" At this time, Chen Fang stepped into the room. He laughed and pretended to hear nothing.


    When Lin Yan''er and Tang Qing see Chen Fang, they are all in a daze.


    Lin Yan''er was more reserved, but her eyes couldn''t hide her joy. And Tang Qing stood up and said excitedly, "you guy, how come you came back in silence."


    Chen Fang saw that although Tang Qing was wearing a loose skirt, she was still pregnant. He said with a smile, "the little girls of those years are going to be mothers now. Congratulations!"


    Tang Qing looked up and down at Chen Fang and said, "you were a fool in those days. How come you are getting younger and younger now that these years have passed?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I grew up against the law. You''re seventy and eighty, and I''m still young. "


    "Go away, I can''t hear a good word from you." Tang Qing spat.


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Although he will still joke with Tang Qing, he is not what he used to be. In the past, Chen Fang could be said to be free and unrestrained.


    But now he is invisible in a layer of static Qi.


    This calmness and calmness fascinates women.


    "Brother!" Lin Yan''er stands up and shouts.


    Chen Fang looked at Lin Yan''er and said, "there is no place to live tonight."


    Lin Yan''er said happily, "let''s live in my house."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I''m not welcome."


    Tang Qing wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all.


    "Is there something wrong with this sudden return?" Tang Qing asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang sits down in front of the sofa. Lin Yan''er asks Chen Fang what to drink.


    "Pure water is good," Chen said He said to Tang Qing, who was sitting beside him, "there are some things, but they are almost done. But I may stay in Binhai for a while. Anyway, I''m not busy recently. "Tang Qing said, "Oh, that''s very good. You haven''t met our husband yet. I''ll let him invite you to dinner tomorrow. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, tomorrow."


    Lin Yaner found a bottle of pure water from the refrigerator and handed it to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took it and took a drink.


    Lin Yan''er sat down on a single sofa. She was wearing a long purple dress and a light suit jacket. Her hair was curled, more charming and mature than before.


    Chen Fang is talking to Tang Qing, while Lin Yan''er picks up her landline at her desk and calls.


    "Well, Mr. Fang, I have something to do tonight. I can''t eat with you. How about next time? Good, good Lin Yan''er is actually shirking the evening party.


    Tang Qing sighed slightly and said to Chen Fang, "no matter how big the order is, Yan''er won''t pay attention to it."


    Chen Fang didn''t answer.


    When Tang Qing wants to say something more, Lin Yan''er comes over. "It''s strange that you two should stop talking all of a sudden." She said with a smile.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s not as good as before. Qingqing also has a husband. Naturally, I can''t talk to her any more."


    Tang Qing snorted and said, "this awareness is OK."


    After chatting with each other for a while, Tang Qing''s husband came. He is here to pick up Tang Qing from work.


    Tang Qing''s husband is Ji Cheng. Ji Cheng is 35 years old. He is handsome and elegant in a stiff suit. He looks like a good talent.


    "Honey, let me introduce you. This is what we mentioned to you before, Chen Fang! " Tang Qing took Ji Cheng''s arm and said.


    Chen Fang is not proud. He gets up and smiles at Ji Cheng and says, "Hello!"


    Ji Cheng also a light smile, said: "I''ve heard a lot about you."

 Chapter 1805

    Chen Fang said, "I''m flattered."


    Friendship between gentlemen is as light as water.


    But Chen Fang still noticed that Ji Cheng''s face was light, but there seemed to be a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    Chen Fang''s perceptive ability is amazing, even the other party''s emotional changes can be instantly detected. He didn''t quite understand why Ji Chenggong hated him when he first met him. However, he didn''t want to go into the details. It''s not worth his thinking about these little shrimps.


    After greeting each other, Ji Cheng said, "well, I''ll be the host in the evening and invite you to dinner."


    "Good!" Tang Qing said happily.


    Lin Yan''er looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "I''m really sorry. I''ve already had a friend''s appointment with me in the evening. Mr. Ji, let''s get together again later. "


    Originally, Chen Fang politely refused, and Ji Cheng didn''t really want to invite him, so he could step down. We all have a decent face.


    But Tang Qing is a straightforward woman, immediately said: "impossible, you about who? Aren''t you the only friends in Binhai? I heard that you and Xu Shu are separated. "


    It''s not new that Chen Fang and Xu Shu break up. Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er all know that Chen Fang''s shares in ghost theme bar have changed.


    "It''s Lao Xia." Chen Fang said, "Lao Xia asked Yan''er and I to have dinner at his house."


    "Didn''t you ask me out?" Tang Qing is a little upset.


    "You can go with your husband." Lin Yan''er said with a smile.


    Ji Cheng frowned slightly: "old Xia? Security chief


    In fact, he is a little disdainful, but he hides it deeply.


    Tang Qing and Lin Yan''er can''t feel it, but Chen Fang can.


    Ji Cheng then said, "in that case, I''ll go with Qingqing first."


    "Ah? Chen Fang finally came back. I want to talk with him more. How about my husband, let''s go to Lao Xia''s for dinner together? " Tang Qing said.


    Ji Cheng frowned slightly, he said: "this is not very good, too abrupt." He said, "tomorrow, let''s invite Chen Fang to dinner."


    "Tang Qing said But


    Chen Fang said, "OK, tomorrow."


    Tang Qing had no choice but to agree. She is undoubtedly full of sincerity, but Ji Cheng obviously does not want to deal with Chen Fang, more disdain to deal with the bottom like Lao Xia.


    After Tang Qing leaves, Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er look at each other and smile. Lin Yan''er explained: "Ji Cheng''s family has some influence in Huzhou, and Ji''s business is very big. The old man of the Ji family is said to be a master. So Ji has become a bit arrogant. You don''t mind


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "don''t worry, it won''t be. As long as he is good to Qingqing, it''s enough. The rest, it doesn''t matter. "


    Lin Yan''er said, "he is very good to Qingqing. You can rest assured about that."


    Chen Fang said, "Well!"


    Lin Yan''er said, "do we really want to go to Uncle Xia''s for dinner later?"


    Chen Fang said, "I didn''t refuse Lao Xia''s invitation. He has invited me several times


    Lin Yan''er said, "do I have to change my clothes?"


    "It''s a nice dress." Chen Fang said with a smile.


    "Then we''ll have to go shopping so that we can come to the door." Lin Yan''er said.


    Chen Fang said, "OK, let''s buy it now."


    Lin Yan''er said, "if I drive, I''ll go to the supermarket nearby."


    "Good!" Chen Fang said.


    The two then left the company together.


    Lin Yan''er''s own car is a beetle, which is suitable for girls. It''s not too extravagant.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Yan''er starts the car.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you and sister Su? How can you break up suddenly?" Lin Yan''er asked as she drove.


    The car is filled with the faint fragrance of Lin Yan''er.


    Chen Fang said faintly, "she follows me and has no future. This result, for her and for me, is a relief. She can have a new life and I can be free. "


    Lin Yan''er was silent for a moment, and then said softly, "I remember you used to like sister Su very much."


    Chen Fang said: "love will change, but no matter how. The relationship between brother and sister will never change. "


    Lin Yan''er smiles and says, "Well!"


    She was really happy.


    In Lin Yan''er''s heart, she really doesn''t have to have anything to do with Chen Fang. As long as she knows that she has a very important and special position in Chen Fang''s heart, she thinks it''s very good. If she is more greedy, she would like to see Chen Fang often, just like this, it would be very good.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of the supermarket.


    The supermarket is clean and bright. Chen Fang wants to choose expensive ones. Lin Yan''er smiles and says, "brother, not everything is expensive. It''s better to be expensive and practical. You choose these bird''s nests and fishbones. They won''t be very practical. "Chen Fang laughs and says, "you''d better choose."


    Lin Yan''er said, "I''m good at this."


    Chen Fang added, "I''ll buy some daily necessities by the way. Maybe I''ll stay for a while."


    "I have all your pajamas and towels. After I dry clean you, I''ll seal it in a box Lin Yan''er said.


    Chen Fang''s heart is warm.


    "Yan''er..." Chen Fang thought of something and said, "do you want to see the outside world?"


    ***


    "the outside world? Is that the country on the other side of Europe? " Lin Yan''er said, "I travel twice a year, to the Aegean Sea and Sao Paulo."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s not this, it''s another world. In the plane world, I have a house in Tianzhou. If I have time, I can take you to live there for a while. "


    "Ah?" Lin Yan''er was surprised and excited. "Really? That''s great. "


    Although she was always elegant, she was very excited to hear the news.


    Chen Fangliao thinks that lingzun''s affairs should not be entangled any more. He can take Lin Yan''er to Tianzhou imperial city for a few days. It''s not that Chen Fang doesn''t want to take it with him. The biggest reason is that after the tianbulu incident, Shen Mo Nong has already had a shadow in his heart. So, she thinks it''s safest to be in Yanjing.


    Shen is not afraid of death. If she is alone, she will go anyway. But with children, it''s all about children.


    To this point, Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong hold the same attitude.


    Only those who have become parents know the importance of their parents'' kindness.


    "I''ll stay in Binhai for a while, and things here are almost done. I''ll take you there as a tour. " Chen Fang said.


    "Do you want to take Qingqing with you?" Lin Yan''er asked immediately.


    Chen Fang pondered slightly and said, "Qingqing has more words, so it''s easy to say them outside. It''s better not to let these things out. Forget it. I don''t think her husband likes her to have more contact with me. "


    Lin Yan''er said, "well, if I talk to Qingqing, she will definitely have a problem with you."

 Chapter 1806

    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you just say you want to travel abroad. She''s pregnant now, and she can''t run around


    Lin Yan''er said, "that''s true. Ji Cheng is very good for her and her baby."


    After shopping in the supermarket for a long time, I went to check out. When Chen Fang was ready to check out, Lin Yan''er said, "brother, I''ll come. Your sister, I have money now. "


    "You always have money, but with me, how can you spend it?" Chen Fang insisted.


    Lin Yan''er said with a smile, "well, I won''t rob you."


    Lin Yan''er has always been as elegant as chrysanthemum. Even when she smiles, she always smiles faintly. Only when I am with Chen Fang can I smile like a child, heartless and heartless.


    "Yan''er, you have a good smile. Smile more in the future, you know? " Chen Fang said.


    Lin Yan''er nodded heavily and said, "Well!"


    After leaving the supermarket, Lin Yan''er drives Chen Fang back to the company. Lin Yan''er stops at the gate of the company. Lin Yan''er said to Chen Fang, "brother, I want my security guard to call uncle Xia out. You wait in the car for a while."


    Chen Fang said: "I also come down, waiting for people in the car, always not so respect."


    In fact, Lin Yan''er could roll down the window and order the security guard to call people. But Lin Yan''er is the first to show respect to anyone, so she won''t do it.


    Chen Fang is not that kind of arrogant person, so he will get off the bus with him.


    That''s exactly what it means to see people''s character in detail.


    After Lin Yan''er and Chen Fang get out of the car, Lin Yan''er says to the security guard, "Xiao Li!"


    "Mr. Lin!" When Xiao Li saw Lin Yan''er, her eyes lit up, and there was a slight timidity in her worship.


    Lin Yan''er smiles and says, "go and call captain Xia out, and say we are waiting for him outside."


    "OK, Mr. Lin!"


    "Thank you Lin Yan''er said.


    Lao Xia ran out in a hurry after a while.


    "Uncle Xia!" Lin Yan''er shouts when she meets Lao Xia. That''s what she used to call Lao Xia.


    Lao Xia said, "Mr. Lin is good."


    Lin Yan''er said, "get on the bus."


    Old Xia a stay, say: "Lin Zong, go where?"


    Lin Yan''er was stunned and said, "don''t you go to your house for dinner?" Old summer this just reaction come over, say: "good good good!"


    Lin Yan''er chuckled.


    Although Lin Yan''er is very young, Lao Xia still has a lot of pressure on her.


    Chen Fang put his arms around Lao Xia''s shoulder and said, "let''s go, get on the bus!"


    His kind action immediately let old summer pressure greatly reduce.


    After getting on the bus, Chen Fang and Lao Xia sat in the back row. Lin Yan''er concentrates on driving.


    "Where have you been these years? What are you doing? I only heard President Lin vaguely say that you seem to be running all over the world, and your business is very big. " Lao Xia chatted with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha and said, "it''s a long story. I''ll talk to you when I have time."


    "I don''t understand how people like you came here to be security guards. But fortunately you are here. You are my noble man Lao Xia said.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "don''t say that there are so many people in the world, and I know so many people. But I remember you old Xia. Do you know why? "


    The old summer one Leng, say: "why?"


    Chen Fang said: "because of your kindness, I didn''t have any money when I came here. If you''re free, bring food and have a beer with me. Have you forgotten? "


    Old Xia said: "Hey, that''s not worth mentioning."


    "Everything has a cause and a result." Chen Fang said.


    Old xiadun was quite touched when he said, "if you say that there are causes and consequences, then I have two sons. I have loved them since I was young, and I am willing to give them everything. But what about them? Back is money, money, never a word of care. What cause and effect do you think this is? In my last life, I was their enemy. In this life, they come to me for revenge? "


    Old Xia said later, his eyes turned red. It''s obviously for the sake of two sons.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "it''s empty to talk about the past and the present. In my opinion, Lao Xia, you still have problems in education. If you can trust me, I can help you discipline, of course, if you don''t feel bad. "


    Old xiadun''s eyes lit up and said, "as long as you don''t let them die, you''ll maim them. I don''t care. As long as they can be good people. "


    "Really?" Chen Fang said.


    "Really," said Xia


    Chen Fang said, "well, are your two sons at home?"


    Lao Xia said, "my youngest son is divorced and now lives at home. The eldest son is not at home, but he is not a tool


    Chen Fang said: "education is very important. I''ve met an elder to discipline his son. This elder, for some reasons, is not around the children all the year round. But the family conditions he gave the child were very favorable, and the mother doted on the child. So that the child became lawless and even hated his father. "Lin Yan''er said: "in this way, elder brother, the elder generation you said is also responsible."


    "What''s the responsibility?" Chen Fang said: "I don''t think the elder has the responsibility. The elder gave birth to the child and provided the conditions to bring him up, so that he can live comfortably. But this elder is unable to be at home because of many objective reasons. As a child, we should thank our parents for giving us life. Parents are not born to owe their children. A child has no sense of gratitude since childhood. How can he get it when he grows up? "


    "Then what happened?" Lao Xia asked with great concern.


    Chen Fang said: "when the child grew up, he did things very shamefully, and he was against his predecessors. Fortunately, the master was a man with a clear eye, and he was crushed in an instant. After that, the elder left him far away and let him live and die on his own. Anyway, I won''t give him any more parental love. But after that, I worked with that kid and he changed completely and became very sensible. "


    Chen Fang said: "nothing is natural, even if it is the love of parents, children should be grateful. If a child takes for granted what his parents do for him, it will make him extremely selfish. It''s also parents'' dereliction of duty to dote on children like this. Lao Xia, don''t blame your son all the time. I think you and your wife must have dereliction of duty. "


    As soon as Lao Xia was shocked, he began to think.


    "Are you living in your new home now?" Chen Fang asked Lao Xia again.


    Old Xia said, "no, I live in my old home. The new family hasn''t told their two sons all the time, for fear that they will have any trouble. "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "the whole family should have enjoyed their family. Now a father has to guard against his son. It''s a family tragedy. " He paused and said, "Lao Xia, if I talk too much, please don''t blame me."

 Chapter 1807

    "No, no!" Lao Xia said, "although I am older than you and Mr. Lin, when it comes to insight, I am far inferior to you."


    He then sighed and said, "if my son can be like you Well, that would be great. "


    Chen Fang gave a faint smile, but he didn''t answer. Chen Fang couldn''t help thinking, "Chen Tianya, I''m your son. What do you think of me now? Is it your shame or your pride? "


    He didn''t know, and he wasn''t sure.


    Soon, Lin Yan''er drove to the downstairs of Lao Xia''s house.


    Old Xia''s home is an old building, even the kind of property services are not. The old house was built in the 1990s.


    That is, the tube building.


    Although it does not belong to the old city, it is not in the bustling area of the new city.


    Lao Xia''s house is on the fourth floor. Lin Yan''er and Chen Fang mentioned a lot of things. When Lao Xia saw them, he was immediately embarrassed and said, "Chen Fang, Mr. Lin, you are so polite. How can you make me feel good?"


    Chen Fang smile, said: "a little bit small, you still want to be polite with us?"


    Lao Xia said, "ah, I knew that, so I''ll take you out to eat."


    Chen Fang said, "I eat outside all the year round. It''s delicious to eat at home."


    After a while, the three arrived on the fourth floor.


    Lao Xia, open the door.


    When Lao Xia entered the door, he called out, "my wife, you are coming. Open my box of Pu''er tea and take it out to entertain the guests."


    The old Xia family is about 70 square meters, with two rooms, one living room and one bathroom.


    However, the previous house, sharing a small area, it will not appear very crowded.


    ***


    Liu Guixiang, Lao Xia''s wife, is a kind-hearted middle-aged woman. She is a little fat, but it can be seen that she was a little beautiful when she was young. After hearing Lao Xia''s call, she came out of the kitchen.


    The kitchen still has lampblack and dish fragrance to float out. After seeing Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er, Liu Guixiang was somewhat restrained. She replied politely.


    "Good aunt!" Lin Yan''er said hello politely and put her present on one chair.


    "Hello, big sister!" Chen Fang also said hello.


    Lin Yan''er was discontented and said, "brother, I call auntie, you call elder sister. Is it really good of you to take advantage of me like this? "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''ve always been a brother to Lao Xia."


    Lin Yan''er rolled her eyes.


    Lao Xia and Liu Guixiang laughed. When Liu Guixiang saw the gift Lin Yan''er had brought, he was embarrassed and said, "it''s too expensive. Mr. Lin, you''re too polite."


    "Auntie, just call me Xiaoxue." Lin Yan''er said immediately.


    Liu Guixiang repeatedly said thank you. Next, he would make tea with Lao Xia.


    That''s when the door of the room on the other side opened. A 30-year-old youth, wearing slippers, slovenly came out. "Oh, my dear. I heard my father want to open the can of Pu''er in my room. It''s a treasure


    This young man is Xia Qing, Lao Xia''s youngest son.


    "Xia Qing, don''t be big or small." Old Xia scolded Xia Qing and said, "you know how to sleep all day long. There are guests at home. Don''t you know how to help your mother?"


    "Dad, did you take gun medicine?" Xia Qing muttered: "what is it?" He then glanced at Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er, then swung the door and went back to sleep.


    "You..." Old Chardon was livid with anger.


    Liu Guixiang was embarrassed to the extreme.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "what delicious food has my sister-in-law made today?"


    Liu Guixiang immediately said with a smile: "there are pig feet stewed with soybeans, white chopped chicken, stewed pig ears..." She said a lot about the dishes.


    Lin Yan''er said with a smile: "we have a good time tonight."


    Liu Guixiang then went back to the kitchen.


    Lao Xia sat down with Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er. Old Xia sighed and said, "there is no way to teach children."


    Chen Fang said, "in fact, you are also wrong. It''s not the first day for him. When the guests come to the house, he also talks about face. When you say that to him, he''s naturally very reactive. "


    "I am I just get angry when I see him. Father and son are natural enemies Lao Xia said.


    "Natural enemies?" Chen Fang was stunned, and then he felt bitter.


    In Chen Fang''s eyes, Xia Qing is rubbish. But what about yourself? Is he not an enemy between himself and his father?


    Lao Xia said, "do you want to help me educate him?"


    "Are you sure?" Chen Fang said.


    "I''m sure," said Xia


    "That''s good." Chen Fang said, "I''ve been a little busy recently. I''m almost busy now. I''ll take him. It may take a long time. It depends on the effect. "


    "Good!" Lao Xia said.


    "I think you can discuss it with your sister-in-law." Chen Fang said.Lao Xia said, "don''t discuss it. If you discuss it with her, it will never be done. My two sons are spoiled by her. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "OK."


    The food is ready soon, a big table of dishes, delicious.


    The dishes are very rich, and there are many seafood, crabs, prawns and so on.


    Lao Xia opened a bottle of good old wine to drink with Chen Fang.


    At this time, Xia Qing also came out.


    "I''ll drink it, too." Xia Qing came up, sat down beside Lao Xia and said.


    Old Xia is afraid that Xia Qing will lose his temper again. After all, there are guests here. It''s a shame! So I didn''t say anything more, so I gave it to Xia Qing.


    Xia Qing picked up chopsticks, regardless of other people, and ate them first.


    Lao Xia is so angry!


    "Old Xia, we drink." Chen Fang smiles and stops Lao Xia from getting angry.


    "Drink!" Lao Xia raised his glass and said, "Chen Fang, Mr. Lin, you are all my noble people. Thank you. I''ll do it first. " He finished and drank it with his back to his neck.


    Liu Guixiang came out with the last dish and said, "Lao Xia, drink slowly. You think you are still young. Don''t you know how to cherish your body? "


    Old Xia''s eyes were red and he said, "I''m happy today."


    Chen Fang was also quite touched.


    The meal was very enjoyable from beginning to end. Lin Yan''er ate a lot.


    She drinks juice.


    And Xia Qing didn''t see Lin Yan''er much from the beginning to the end. Although Lin Yan''er is very beautiful, Xia Qing will not please her.


    Because Xia Qing knows that it''s not going to work at all, so she won''t waste her energy.


    "Dad, give me the money. I''m going out." Xia Qing said directly after eating. He wants to be upright.


    "What do you want? You don''t go out to work when you want money? " Old Xia wanted to suppress his anger, but Xia Qing''s words ignited his anger in an instant.


    Xia Qing said, "I''m looking for a job, but I haven''t found a suitable one. Oh, you have so much nonsense that the guests can see the joke. Give me two thousand. "


    "Two thousand?" "Do you think I open a bank?" he said angrily


    "Isn''t that a small idea? Last time you drank too much, they said your company gave you 10000 yuan a month. " Xia Qing said.


    "No!" Lao Xia said.

 Chapter 1808

    Liu Guixiang took out 300 yuan from his pocket and said, "take it." She doesn''t want Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er to laugh at them.


    Xia Qing took 300 yuan and said, "that''s enough, not enough!"


    "Bang bang!" Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    The voice was particularly rude.


    "Xia Qing, open the door!" The man outside yelled. And there''s more than one, like four or five.


    Xia Qing suddenly turned pale.


    "You What are you doing out there? " Old Xia also changed face, interrogate Xia Qing.


    Liu Guixiang was also flustered.


    Chen Fang drank the wine silently and didn''t say much.


    Xia Qing knew that she was afraid at this time and said, "I played cards in their gambling house and lost 30000 yuan. They came to ask for the debt."


    "You..." Lao Xia stood up, then turned blue and covered her chest. At that moment, sweat fell from his forehead.


    Lin Yan''er is surprised. Chen Fang is also surprised, he quickly shot. Immediately, a soft breath spread all over Lao Xia''s body.


    At that moment, Lao Xia had five viscera spasm. If he delayed for a while, his heart would stop beating. Fortunately, Chen fangzai immediately used Xuangong to dredge his internal organs.


    Lao Xia was relieved.


    "Don''t get excited, Lao Xia. I''m here. With me, nothing will happen. Sister in law, open the door. " Chen Fang held Lao Xia and said in a deep voice.


    Liu Guixiang hesitated.


    Lao Xia said, "listen to Chen Fang." Liu Guixiang just went to open the door.


    Xia Qing can''t help hiding behind old Xia at this time.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are cold. He grabs Xia Qing and pushes him forward. Xia Qing faltered and almost lost her footing.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Qing said to Chen Fang angrily.


    "Aren''t you very powerful in front of your father? Why did some outsiders come and hide behind your father? " Chen Fang said lightly.


    Xia Qing said, "I..."


    The door was opened by Liu Guixiang, and a total of five men broke in, all of them young people.


    The man at the head is very polite, but he is not polite. He slaps Xia Qing in the face, and then puts his foot on Xia Qing''s stomach. Xia Qing immediately became a shrimp in pain.


    "You..." Seeing this, Lao Xia was furious.


    Liu Guixiang also rushed up and said, "what are you doing?"


    The leading man was called Shun Ge, who scolded him: "little leather boy, you owe us money, and you dare to hide it. You think if you hide, we can''t find it? Damn, it''s immoral. You don''t know, parents'' money, friends'' money can''t be returned, usury''s money can''t be returned? Now, even this with interest, 100000 yuan, quickly take out. If you can''t take it out, you won''t think about it any more. "


    "A hundred thousand dollars?" Lao Xia will be excited again.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "Lao Xia, what are you excited about?"


    Lao Xia immediately thought of Chen Fang''s ability, which slowed down.


    Liu Guixiang is angry: "you, you rob money!"


    "Get out of the way!" Shun brother next to the small yellow hair cheered.


    Shun elder brother also ignore Liu Guixiang, let behind two younger brothers will Xia Qing frame up.


    Xia Qing cried and said to Lao Xia, "Dad, help me. If you don''t help me, I''ll die. "


    "You''d better die." Old Xia scolded.


    Shun elder brother then flushed old Xia a smile, said: "Oh, the temper is quite explosive, old fellow." He glanced at Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er again. Eyes naturally fell on Lin Yan''er.


    "This girl is very smart." Shun elder brother ha ha a smile, say: "accompany me a month, this account calculate."


    "Friend, you are mistaken." Chen Fang said lightly: "we are here as guests, not Xia Qing''s family. I understand the rules of usury, but you''d better not break the rules of usury. "


    Chen Fang has an extraordinary bearing.


    Shun elder brother swept Chen Fang one eye, but is some fear. He said, "Oh, well, when I didn''t say that."


    Lin Yan''er said nothing, and she didn''t panic. Because she knows that as long as there is a brother, it is not a matter. And this kind of thing, to be honest, she can easily solve a phone call.


    If you open a casino in a place like Binhai, there must be a backstage behind it. But it''s also sensitive. As long as Lin Yan''er thinks, it''s possible to seal such illegal casinos.


    Brother Shun then said to Lao Xia and Liu Guixiang, "you are Xia Qing''s parents, right?"


    Lao Xia looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "well, I have the full power to deal with Xia Qing''s affairs."


    Shun elder brother is a little impatient immediately, say: "you don''t say to have nothing to do with you special?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s not a serious business to open a casino. Your boss didn''t teach you. Do you want to keep a low profile outside?"***


    "you..." Shunge is also a person who plays a lot on the scene. He can tell who can be offended and who can''t. In front of this guy in white, Shun elder brother doesn''t know what it is. But look at the demeanor, behavior, you know it''s a character.


    So brother Shun didn''t dare to mess with Chen Fang.


    But shunge''s men are very unconvinced. They are eager to teach Chen Fang a lesson, but they are all stopped by shunge.


    Chen Fang then smiles.


    He just sat here, but it gave the old Xia family infinite sense of stability.


    And Lin Yan''er is a silent dazzle. Her brother in her heart is always so calm. It seems that as long as he is there, the sky will collapse and the earth will not be afraid.


    Chen Fang said to brother Shun, "I''m the sole agent for Xia Qing. But don''t worry, I''m the most disciplined person. Of course, the premise is that you should also be disciplined with me. Well, take out the IOU first. "


    Shun elder brother is a little hesitant, he says: "how to call?"


    Chen Fang said, "Chen Fang."


    Brother Shun doesn''t know Chen Fang. Chen Fang used to be famous in Binhai, but for a long time. Chen Fang''s fame only circulates at the top. It''s natural that shunge doesn''t know him.


    Brother Shun said, "my name is Chen Shun. You and I are family."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Shunge then said, "this is an IOU." He took out a loan slip to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took the IOU and gave it a cursory glance. It is true that Xia Qing borrowed 30000 yuan and said that he would return it within a week. If he expected, it would be a rolling profit.


    The date was a month ago.


    Chen Fang light said: "Xia Qing, you see, is your handwriting?"


    Xia Qing took the IOU, he took a look, some do not understand the situation. The most important thing is that he doesn''t know much about Chen Fang''s routine. So he said tentatively, "not really."


    Brother Shun has given Chen Fang enough respect. Otherwise, the IOU will never be given to Chen Fang. Otherwise, if Chen Fang tears up the IOU, things will be very troublesome. But shunge still believes that Chen Fang is not that kind of person, which is based on his judgment.


    But now, Xia Qing''s words completely angered him.

 Chapter 1809

    "Xia Qing, you can see clearly. Isn''t this your handwriting? What, trying to cheat? You''re here. You''ve made it clear. " Shun elder brother big scolds a way.


    Chen Fang said coldly, "Xia Qing, yes, no, No. You think it over before you answer


    "Yes Xia Qing was so scared that he couldn''t understand Chen Fang''s idea. At last, he had to say a word.


    "So you just said no?" Chen Fang said coldly.


    "I thought..." Xia Qing completely counseled and cried.


    "What do you think? What do you think? " Chen Fang sneered and said, "for tens of thousands of yuan, I''ll play tricks with you? You can think of it. "


    He then looked at brother Shun and said, "I can give you the money. It''s not a problem at all. But I also said, I''m a man of rules, Xia Qing''s money is lost to your casino. That should give him a chance to get back to his books. "


    "What do you say?" Shun Ge was scared. The secret way: "is this guy a master of gambling?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I won''t do it. Or let Xia Qing gamble with you. "


    "Oh?" Shun elder brother some don''t understand Chen Fang''s mind, but want Xia Qing to bet with him, he is not timid at all.


    Chen Fang said, "wait a minute. I''ll go downstairs and get my bag."


    He got up and went downstairs.


    Shunge doesn''t stop him either. He completely believes in Chen Fang.


    Lin Yan''er is waiting upstairs.


    "Chen Fang." Old summer gratitude and shame said: "I trouble you again."


    Chen Fang punched Lao Xia on the shoulder and said, "my brother, what are you doing with all this nonsense?"


    Chen Fang will be downstairs soon. When I came up, I carried a big travel bag.


    After entering the door, Chen Fang said to brother Shun, "you, Xia Qing, follow me."


    Shun elder brother then follow, summer green naturally also dare not not not follow.


    Chen put it in the room, and he emptied all the things in the bag on the bed.


    Lao Xia, Lin Yan''er, Liu Guixiang and those gangsters all followed.


    As a result, a crowd immediately saw the clattering sound on the bed. It was all yellow gold.


    All the people looked straight. I''ve never seen so much gold in my life!


    "Here is 20 jin of gold. According to the market price, 251 grams is more than enough." Chen Fang grabbed the gold and said, "this is a jin of gold. If you convert it into 100000 yuan, you will not lose."


    Brother Shun was suspicious. He took the gold with both hands and let several of his men take it. He examined the gold carefully.


    And the result of the inspection is that it''s really gold!


    "20 jin of gold can be converted into two million. Is there any problem?" Chen Fang asks brother Shun.


    Chen Fang''s big pen completely shocked Shun Ge. Shun Ge nodded and said, "there''s no problem at all."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, you and Xia Qing are gambling in it." He then said to Xia Qing, "you bet for three hours, no matter you win or lose. After three hours, how much money can you keep in hand? It''s all yours. But there''s one thing that we can''t do without gambling. We can play Soha with a base of 10000 yuan per game. "


    Chen Fang then said to brother Shun, "how much you can win depends on your ability. Money, I don''t care. But I want him to understand what gambling is. I''ll give you the money. If you can''t take it, don''t blame me. "


    "Good!" Brother Shun gets excited.


    After that, Chen Fang shut brother Shun and Xia Qing in the room.


    Filled with worry, Lao Xia and Liu Guixiang said, "Chen Fang, this What if he loses? How can I repay your kindness? "


    Chen Fang smiles at Lao Xia and says, "don''t mention this."


    He then stood up and said, "Lao Xia, sister-in-law, Yan''er and I will go first."


    "Ah, you don''t care here?" Lao Xia and Liu Guixiang were surprised.


    "The money has been paid back. There''s nothing to manage." Chen Fang said: "if after this time, Xia Qing still can''t have a long memory, I''ll treat him again."


    He then said to Lin Yan''er, "let''s go."


    Lin Yan''er nodded. She said to old Xia, "Uncle Xia, aunt Xia, let''s go first."


    Lao Xia and Liu Guixiang will not be able to keep Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er.


    They worry about Xia Qing and feel guilty about Chen Fang.


    After that, they sent Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er downstairs. Lin Yan''er drives away with Chen Fang.


    In the car, Lin Yan''er said to Chen Fang, "brother, does this work?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know. Try it."


    "That''s more than two million, so it''s sent out?" Although Lin Yan''er is conceited of some assets. But she can''t just throw out more than two million yuan like Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "money is nothing but external things. It is used to serve us. Not to enslave us. "


    "It makes sense!" Lin Yan''er agreed very much. She said, "brother, you are always full of philosophy.""Ha ha, of course!" Chen Fang is not illiterate now. He didn''t go to any serious school before. But in the parallel world, he is a regular and famous university graduate.


    "Brother, where are we going now?" Lin Yan''er asks Chen Fang again.


    Chen Fang said, "go to the seaside? I''ll show you something new. "


    "Really? That''s great. " Lin Yan''er immediately gets excited. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be crooked, but she remembers that Chen Fang took her for a walk in the sea before. Lin Yan''er drove directly to the seaside.


    The sea in the coastal city makes the local aborigines feel sick. Most of them don''t think the sea is beautiful. And every time a typhoon comes, it makes your teeth itch.


    But if they are really away from the seaside, they are not used to it too much.


    People by the sea went inland to eat fish, which is a kind of pain.


    There are stars in the sky, a bright moon hanging high in the sky.


    Lin Yan''er and Chen Fang are on the beach by the sea. It''s very quiet here. We can''t see the noise of the city any more. We can only hear the sound of the sea breeze. The sound of the waves makes us feel a sense of quiet for no reason. It''s especially suitable for listening when you''re sleeping.


    "What do you want to do this time, brother?" Asked Lin Yan''er.


    Chen Fang smile, said: "take you to see the underwater world."


    "Ah?" Lin Yan''er was startled.


    Chen Fang grabs Lin Yan''er and then puts out a golden mask. He stores enough air for Lin Yan''er, and then drives the mana. The golden mask quickly flew into the sky and then dived toward the bottom of the sea.


    "Ah..." Lin Yan''er screamed. She can''t help hugging Chen Fang.


    With a bang, the golden mask penetrated the sea and fell toward the bottom of the sea.


    "Brother..."


    Chen Fang put his arms around Lin Yan''er''s waist and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. If you have a brother, it will be OK."


    Lin Yan''er can feel that she is going to the bottom of the sea, but she doesn''t feel any discomfort.


    She gradually relieved the tension, but also some embarrassed to let go of Chen Fang.

 Chapter 1810

    She looked around curiously, looking at the mysterious underwater world.


    Where you see, it''s dark.


    Realizing this, Chen Fang immediately drives the spell.


    Therefore, the golden light cover blooms infinite golden light in all directions.


    In the whole sea world, it''s like being penetrated by sunlight. At this time, Lin Yan''er saw the rich underwater world. A lot of fish, microbes and so on that she had never seen travel through the water.


    "Shark Lin Yan''er suddenly sees a fierce shark bumping into the golden mask.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Chen Fang patted Lin Yan''er on the shoulder.


    Boom!


    The shark hit the golden light shield and was shot out of 100 meters.


    It was a wonderful experience, and it was unforgettable for Lin Yan''er.


    After going ashore, Lin Yan''er''s clothes didn''t get a drop wet.


    When she went back, Lin Yan''er couldn''t help asking, "brother, I wanted to ask you last time. How did you do that?"


    Chen Fang smile, said: "brain domain." He pointed to his own brain. People and animals can emit brain waves. Like electricity in the air, sweaters can rub electricity, but no one cares. And when the current reaches a certain level... "


    ***


    "when the current reaches a certain level, many miracles can be created. We use electricity, as well as lightning, which are awe inspiring. And my technique is a process of gathering brain waves into the sea. " Chen Fang said.


    "Brother, what you said is really easy to understand. How did you do that? " Lin Yan''er asked with interest and said, "can I learn?"


    "Ha ha..." Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel funny.


    It''s like watching a person make money in business, and other people want to make money with him, as if it''s very simple. Even Liu Ma, who is close to Shen Mo Nong, wants to learn some skills.


    "What are you laughing at, brother. You look down on people, don''t you? " Lin Yan''er immediately expressed her dissatisfaction.


    Chen Fang said, "the art is not as good as you think. The brain wave is too strong in the brain area, and it is easy to be struck by thunder. What''s more, cause and effect, there are many disasters. Your brother, why don''t I stay in the city for a long time? It''s because there are too many causes and effects involved. Throughout the year, there is little time to settle down. Of course, Yan''er, if you really want to learn, I can try to teach you. As for whether you can learn, it depends on your nature. "


    Lin Yan''er said, "I still want to have a try."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s just right. I think I''ll have a disciple tomorrow. I''ll teach them at that time."


    "Take a disciple?" Lin Yan''er said curiously.


    Chen Fang said, "you will know tomorrow."


    Two people are talking hot, when Lin Qingxue''s mobile phone rings. She saw from the car''s central control screen that it was Lao Xia.


    "Lao Xia doesn''t know my mobile phone number, so I guess she''s looking for me." Chen Fang said.


    Lin Yan''er pressed a hands-free button.


    So, the voice of Lao Xia can be heard in the whole car.


    "Mr. Lin?" Old Xia called timidly on the other end of the phone.


    Before Lin Yan''er spoke, Chen Fang said, "what''s the matter, Lao Xia?"


    When Lao Xia heard Chen Fang''s voice, he immediately calmed down a lot. He said, "Chen Fang, can we meet?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s a little late now. If you''re not in a hurry, another day.". Did Xia Qing lose all his money? "


    "Yes," said Xia


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "is he OK?"


    Old Xia said: "the mental state is not very good, the whole person is like a soft foot shrimp, lying in bed and not talking. I''m a little worried. "


    Chen Fang said: "don''t worry, gamblers don''t think it hard. Serious illness needs serious medicine. I hope that after this, he can reflect on it. "


    "He said you were playing with him." Lao Xia said.


    Chen Fang said, "whatever he thinks."


    Old Xia said: "I''m still worried, Chen Fang, or you''d better come."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "OK!"


    He can measure the hearts of parents all over the world, but he also knows that the reason why Xia Qing is today is due to the indulgence and indulgence of Lao Xia and Liu Guixiang.


    Lin Yan''er turns the steering wheel and drives towards Lao Xia.


    About half an hour later, Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er arrive at Lao Xia''s home.


    Lao Xia and Liu Guixiang are looking forward to it. As soon as Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er come in, Lao Xia says, "I''ve been lying in my room."


    Liu Guixiang said, "if something happens, what can I do?"


    Although her words are not aimed at Chen Fang, there are still some complaints about Chen Fang.


    This layer of meaning, old Xia all heard, not to mention Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er such intelligent human essence.


    Lao Xia immediately angrily said to Liu Guixiang, "it''s just what he deserves. He is like this now, but you are not spoiled. If you don''t teach him a lesson today, you will owe him a million tomorrow. He dares to provoke usury. Can''t Chen Fang discipline him? "Lao Xia seldom gets angry with his wife, which shows that he attaches great importance to Chen Fang.


    Lao Xia is an understanding person. He is always grateful to Chen Fang. Chen Fang is to let old Xia die, old Xia will not hesitate. Therefore, Lao Xia will never allow his wife to have a trace of resentment against Chen Fang.


    Besides, people can''t be so ungrateful.


    Liu Guixiang Leng a Leng, she is still a little afraid of the old summer, now nothing dare to say.


    Chen Fang patted Lao Xia on the shoulder and then said, "I''ll go and see him."


    In the room, after Chen Fang came in, he said to Xia Qing, who was lying on the bed like a dead pig: "how do you feel?"


    Xia Qing sat up, he said with a wry smile: "I know you are playing with me, but I watched the gold sent out a little bit, I still can''t stand it."


    "I can''t say it''s a trick." Chen Fang said, "I don''t know Chen Shun. Besides, all the gold is for you to lose. Do you think I can go to Chen Shun to get back? Even if I ask for it, can he give it to me? "


    Xia Qing stays.


    "If you have the ability, you can keep the two million." Chen Fang continued.


    Xia Qing hears the speech, the whole person trembles.


    Chen Fang said, "well, you lost my two million. What do you say you should do?"


    "You..." Xia Qing almost vomited blood.


    "Don''t get excited. Don''t worry. I didn''t partner with others to cheat you. I don''t need that two million. But in the future, if you gamble again or find your father again, you will ask for money. Don''t blame me for not being polite and asking you to pay back the money with interest. I can throw out two million. You should think that I have some means. " Chen Fang said.


    Xia Qing said: "no gambling, absolutely no gambling. It''s a liar, old man. "


    "Just understand." Chen Fang said.


    "I''ll start looking for a job tomorrow," Xia said


    Lao Xia and Liu Guixiang were overjoyed when they heard the speech.

 Chapter 1811

    Chen Fang then said to Lin Yan''er, "let him go to work with you. Help me watch him. If he continues to be a fool, tell me." After a pause, he said to Xia Qing with a smile: "if you let me know that you still don''t grow, I will throw you to a remote coal mining area to be a coolie. I can say it, I can do it. "


    "Ah?" Xia Qing suddenly changed his face.


    He''s really afraid of showing off.


    "Well, let''s go!" Chen Fang then said.


    Lin Yan''er said, "good!"


    Old Xia then sent Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er downstairs.


    "Chen Fang, I Thank you Old Xia said sincerely.


    "Nothing!" Chen Fang said with a smile, "I can''t manage him well if I don''t believe it."


    Old Xia said, "but your two million? How can I repay your affection for my elder brother? "


    "Oh, Chen Shun has sent me the two million. I''ve given him 100000 yuan as a reward. Do you really think my money is from strong wind? " Chen Fang said immediately.


    "Ah, that''s it!" Old Chardon was relieved for a long time.


    After that, Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er left.


    Naturally, Chen Fang didn''t ask for two million yuan back, but he knew that if he didn''t say so, the reality of two million yuan would be too heavy. The key is that Lao Xia hasn''t got anything yet.


    On the way back, Lin Yan''er said while driving: "it''s a pity that Chen Shun got more than two million in vain."


    "Ill gotten gains come and go quickly. If you get money properly, you will feel relaxed and fat. If you don''t get it properly, you will speed up your fall into the abyss of desire. " Chen Fang said.


    Lin Yan Er said with a smile, "brother, you are going to become a philosopher now."


    Chen Fang laughs.


    In such a night, Xia Qing is restless. And the same, there is also a person who can''t sleep. This person is Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan suddenly went out of the house in the evening. His mother asked him what to do. He said that he would come back after going out.


    Ye Fan has no money in hand, and at this time, he has no bus. He is reluctant to take a taxi, so he walks all the way for a long time. It''s more than 30 miles. It took three hours to get there.


    He didn''t come anywhere else. It was the downstairs of the monitor Jiang churan''s house.


    By this time, it''s two o''clock in the morning.


    Jiang churan''s family lives in a high-class community. It''s not easy for ye fan to get in at this time.


    So, he has been waiting outside the community.


    He wandered outside the community in such a way that the security guards were suspicious. It was a interrogation to catch him.


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll send you to the police station." The security guard threatened Ye Fan. In the face of such a weak young man, the security guards will always be more upright.


    Ye Fan was startled. He said timidly, "I''m not a thief. I''m Jiang churan''s classmate. Her family is 2014."


    ¡°2014£¿¡± The security guard said to another security guard beside him, "it seems that the male owner of the 2014 family is Jiang."


    Another security guard said, "what should we do? Are you going to disturb the owner when it''s so late? "


    "Please, my name is Ye Fan." Ye Fan said immediately.


    The security guard pondered for a while and said, "I''ll make a phone call."


    Another security guard said, "OK, you call, I''ll look at the boy."


    "Well!" Then the security guard went to one side to make a phone call.


    The other security guard is Xiao Li, who looks at Ye Fan playfully. He saw Ye Fan''s clothes and knew that he was a poor boy.


    "Classmate?" Said Xiao Li.


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "The little girl of the 2014 family is very watery. You come here so late, don''t you want to tell her? I advise you to die early, you know? Because it''s not a match. Toads also want to eat swan meat Xiao Li said to Ye Fan seriously.


    "I''m not a confession." Ye Fan is very annoyed with this Xiao Li, said angrily.


    "Oh, my temper is still very hot!" Xiao Li said, "Oh, my brothers are all from here. At the beginning, when I was as old as you, although I was poor, I was full of spirit! But time is a butcher''s knife, grinding away all people''s ambitions! I don''t have to admit my life. If I want to get rich and get ahead, it''s so easy for me! "


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Li sighed about his youth.


    Ye Fan was disgusted by what he heard, and he knew very well that it was a time when it was hard for a poor family to have a noble son again. Therefore, he will desperately seize this opportunity.


    100 million RMB is certainly attractive, but ye fan wants to be a real capable and respected person!


    ***


    Ye Fan didn''t wait long, and then he saw that Jiang had come down. Jiang churan didn''t come down alone. It was his father who accompanied him.


    Jiang''s father was obviously dissatisfied with a male classmate coming to his daughter in the middle of the night. But he also knew his daughter, so he didn''t say much.Jiang churan explains to his father that Ye Fan''s family is very poor. Maybe it''s because the family is in trouble. He has to find himself.


    This evening, Jiang churan was wearing pajamas inside and a red coat outside. Her hair was covered and she was a little sleepy.


    Even so, her beauty is still breathless.


    It''s like begonia sleeping in spring, like the most beautiful chrysanthemum.


    Jiang''s father was on the side and didn''t come forward.


    Jiang churan comes to Ye Fan. Ye Fan''s blood seemed to coagulate at the moment when he saw Jiang churan. He''s too nervous.


    In Ye Fan''s heart, he can lose face in front of everyone, but he must keep dignity in front of Jiang churan.


    Because Jiang churan is the only holy place in his heart.


    He will always remember that when he was ridiculed as poor and poor in his class, it was Jiang churan who stood up to defend him. When he had no money to eat, it was Jiang churan who delivered a takeout of braised pork to him.


    Although, he didn''t eat the braised meat. But he knew that Jiang churan''s concern came from her true kindness.


    "Ye Fan!" Jiang churan looks at Ye Fan. Knowing that ye fan has high self-esteem, she smiles and says, "how can you come to me so late? Has something happened? "


    Ye Fan also looked at Jiang churan. After a long hesitation, he said, "after dawn, I''m leaving."


    "Go?" Jiang churan was surprised and said, "what''s the meaning of going? Where are you going? "


    Ye Fan said, "my mother''s illness has been cured by my master, who is an expert in the world. I want to go far away with my master. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Jiang churan feels that ye fan is a little deranged. "There is no master in the world. Don''t be cheated by the staff."


    Ye Fan said: "you don''t have to worry about it. I''m here to tell you something else."


    "You..." Jiang churan didn''t know what to say. "What''s the matter with you, Ye Fan. I know you are in trouble at home now, but don''t mess about. Your mother''s sick. She should be sent to the hospital. What else do you believe in? Is that all right? That''s feudal superstition, you know? "

 Chapter 1812

    Ye Fan said, "I know. You don''t believe me. But it doesn''t matter. I don''t know how long it will take me to go out, but if I come back that day, I''ll come to see you in colorful auspicious clouds and in matchless armor. Even then, you may not follow me, but that''s what I want to do for you. " When he said that, he said, "goodbye!"


    After that, he turned and left.


    "Ye Fan..." Jiang churan yelled, but ye fan didn''t look back. Jiang churan had to give up.


    When Jiang churan and his father entered the community, Jiang''s father said, "I seem to hear you talking about some messy things. What''s more, colorful auspicious clouds. You''ve seen too much about the journey to the west? "


    Jiang churan was worried and said, "his mother is seriously ill, and he has no money to send her to the hospital. I want to organize the school to donate money to him, but he won''t let me. He came here so late today and said that his mother''s illness had been cured by an expert. He also said that he was going to study art. I feel that his mental condition is a little abnormal. "


    Jiang''s father immediately dismisses the speech.


    "It''s undeniable that there are really great people in this world. But who is an expert? When you go to Hong Kong, if you want an expert to count your life, you''ll have to pay a lot of money and wait in line for a long time. " Jiang''s father said, "if you are an expert, you will come here to deal with the poor. I think you are cheated again. There are not many experts, but many charlatans. "


    Jiang churan said, "I think so too, but he doesn''t listen at all."


    Jiang Fu said: "forget it, life is made by yourself. It''s useless to think so much about it."


    Jiang churan nodded.


    In LiuYe villa area, Chen Fang sleeps upstairs and Lin Yan''er sleeps in the bedroom downstairs. This night, they talked a lot, and finally went back to their rooms to sleep.


    In the morning, Chen Fang got up very early.


    He looked at the seashore from the top of the building. The morning on the seashore was refreshing.


    Most of China has entered the cold winter. But the seashore is still warm as spring, at the sea level, the sun is rising. On that day, the clouds were brilliant as if they were dyed with blood.


    Chen Fang''s idea shot out, in a moment, the idea of the whole coastal shrouded.


    When he wanted to find Ye Fan, he immediately saw the tube building where ye fan was. He wanted to find Xu Shu, and immediately his mind covered Xu Shu''s neighborhood.


    Chen Fang just skimmed, he is not so boring to pry into Xu Shu''s privacy.


    In his brain, all these creatures are just like a flash of light.


    After that, Lin Yan''er comes upstairs to find Chen Fang.


    "Brother, I made breakfast. Come down and eat it." Lin Yan''er wore a light purple dress with a dignified, pure and mature manner.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "can you still make breakfast?"


    Lin Yan''er said, "hum, look down on people, right?"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t think I don''t know. Before I came, there was a layer of dust in your kitchen. I don''t think you go to the kitchen several times a year. "


    Lin Yan''er quibbled: "it''s too busy at work. Come down and eat. I made my own sandwich


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Today, Chen Fang is still wearing white clothes. Lin Yan''er says when she goes downstairs: "brother, why don''t you change your clothes? Put it in the washing machine. I''ll wash it for you by the way. "


    Chen Fang said, "there''s nothing to wash. I don''t need to wash my clothes. They''re very clean."


    Lin Yan''er looks at Chen Fang''s clothes. The white clothes are really spotless!


    "White clothes are easy to get dirty, brother. How can your clothes get dirty?" Lin Yan''er feels strange.


    Chen Fang said: "that''s because I can control my sweat glands. My body is fragrant and my clothes don''t stink. At the same time, for external dust and so on, I can automatically pop it away. So even if I don''t change clothes for a month, it''s cleaner than what you change every day. "


    "What a pervert!" Lin Yan''er muttered.


    Lin Yan''er''s sandwich is really good. It not only tastes good, but also looks good.


    Lin Yan''er heated the milk and fried the eggs. With ketchup, it was a good breakfast.


    After breakfast, Lin Yan''er said, "brother, where are you going? I''ll be your driver today."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "don''t you have to go to work?"


    Lin Yan''er said: "my own company, I can''t give myself a holiday? Don''t worry, brother. I''ve already arranged it. During this period of time, you are here, the company''s things, are left to the following people to do. There''s something urgent. They''ll come to me. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK."


    Then Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er went out.


    Chen Fang asked Lin Yan''er to drive to the old city, that is, to Ye Fan''s home.


    Although Lin Yan''er wondered how Chen Fang would go to the old town to accept apprentices, she was not very curious and calm, so she didn''t ask much.


    It was eight o''clock in the morning when we arrived at YeFan''s yard in the old city.


    Ye Fan came back by bus at six in the morning. As soon as he fell asleep, Chen Fang came.When hearing the knock, Ye Fan ejected from the bed and quickly opened the door.


    Ye Mu got up early. She had been ill in bed for a long time, and now she didn''t want to lie in bed.


    Ye Mu welcomes Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er.


    "Hello, auntie. This is my sister, Lin Yan''er." Chen Fang introduced to Ye mu.


    Lin Yan''er also politely followed and called aunt Hao.


    Ye Fan''s hair came to Chen Fang in a mess, and he seemed to be a little formal.


    Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er sit down, and ye Mu makes tea.


    "Haven''t you had breakfast yet, sir? I''ll let Xiao Fan go out and buy it. " Said Ye mu.


    Ye Fan said: "what would you like to eat, sir? I''m going to buy it now. "


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "we''ve already eaten. I''ve come to ask Auntie how you and ye fan have discussed? First of all, I have to make it clear that if I am a teacher, then I will not give any more money. If it''s money, I''ll pay a deposit of 10 million. As for the balance, the bank may also need some time to schedule. "


    The leaf mother was silent immediately. She really wants money! With money, you can go to the new city to buy a good house and live a good life.


    However, my son has his own ideal. What can she say?


    If it''s an ordinary family, it''s natural for parents to decide. But ye fan has always been very independent in taking care of his sick mother for so many years.


    "Sir, we have it in mind. I want to learn from you! " Ye Fan said firmly.


    Chen Fang looked at Ye Mu and said, "is that what you mean?"


    The leaf mother wants to say again stop, say finally: "yes."


    Chen Fang said: "I say again, it''s not against the law to kill people if you come into my world and worship me as a teacher. There is great cause and effect, great danger. It''s still time to think about going back. "

 Chapter 1813

    "Never look back, never regret!" Ye Fan said immediately. He looks very firm!


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll stop talking. Get down on your knees


    Ye Fan was overjoyed and immediately knelt down in front of Chen Fang.


    "I have no school, but I once had a disciple. I hope you can meet your elder martial sister when you have a chance. There are three rules when you enter my door. Listen. No bullying is allowed. Second, we must not humiliate the school. Third, don''t do bad things! As for what''s a bad thing, you can decide for yourself! "


    "Yes, master!" Ye Fan then banged his head three times.


    After three rings, Chen Fang officially accepted Ye Fan as his apprentice.


    At this moment, Ye Fan, the emperor of heaven, finally took the first step on his way to the emperor of heaven. In the future, ye Tiandi will be invincible all over the world. From the beginning to the end, he has never humiliated his school!


    ***


    the world of mortals will never end.


    The earth is the world of Jialan King Chen Fang, and ye fan, the emperor of heaven, will reorganize the heaven on another planet in the future to become an immortal and fight against the powerful forces of Xianlu.


    Of course, this is later, not to mention.


    After Ye Fan finished his apprenticeship, Chen Fang said, "since you have already done the apprenticeship, you should also show some respect for your teacher." After he finished, he found a golden sword from jiexumi.


    "This sword is called blood eating sword. It''s a good magic weapon. But this sword is evil and good at sucking blood. The more powerful the blood is, the more powerful it will be. " Chen Fang said: "this sword is evil in the eyes of the right way. However, in the view of being a teacher, there is no good or bad magic weapon, only talents can be good or bad. Do you understand the meaning of being a teacher? "


    Ye Fan immediately said, "I understand!"


    Later, Ye Fan took the blood eating sword.


    Chen Fang took out another ring, Xumi, and said, "this ring can store things, but now you don''t have magic power, and you can''t explore the secret. But take it first. It will be useful in the future. As for the blood eating sword, you can''t use it for the time being. Let it not be stained with blood. Once it is stained with blood, it can become a mummy in a flash. "


    Ye Fan listened and immediately looked at the blood eating sword in his hand. He suddenly felt that it was like a hot potato.


    "Why, afraid?" Seeing this, Chen Fang asked Ye Fan with a smile.


    Ye Fan immediately said, "no, I know the future is more difficult. If I''m afraid of a sword, I''d better go back as soon as possible. "


    Chen Fang said, "you can''t go back now. Now that you have done the ceremony, you must learn some skills. If you are too stupid, you will have to be expelled from the school in order to avoid humiliating the school in the future. But the master won''t give the money. "


    Ye Fan said: "I know that I will work hard and never insult my school."


    "When I''m free, I''ll tell you the origin of being a teacher." Chen Fang said.


    Ye Fan said, "yes, master!" After a pause, he said, "master, when shall we start?"


    "What are you doing?" Chen Fang is a little confused.


    Ye Fan said: "no Should we go to the mountains to practice? "


    Chen Fang was stunned for a while, and then said, "who said that?"


    Ye Fan was also stunned. After a long time, he blushed and said, "it''s all written in novels."


    Lin Yan''er on one side couldn''t help laughing.


    After all, Chen Fang is a teacher. After a long time, he patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and said, "don''t read novels that are out of tune."


    "Disciple Yes, sir Ye Fan said.


    Chen Fang then got up and said, "but your position here is really small. Well, Ye Fan, as a teacher in the coastal time will not be more than half a year. That is to say, I have at most half a year to teach you. In our profession, the master leads us through the door, and the practice is personal. As for what kind of fortune you will have in the future, it depends on your understanding. Go with me to Yan''er''s house. It''s more spacious in her house. "


    "Yes, master!" Ye Fan said.


    After that, Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er leave with Ye Fan.


    Chen Fang didn''t leave any money for ye mu. He said one is one. Since he said no money, he won''t give any more money.


    Ye Mu sent Chen Fang and his party out of the yard.


    After leaving Ye Mu''s yard, Chen Fang said to Lin Yan''er, who was driving, "go to the mall first and change Ye Fan''s clothes."


    "All right, brother!" Lin Yan''er said.


    Chen Fang said to Ye Fan, "Yan''er is my sister. You can call her little aunt in the future."


    "Yes, master!" Ye Fan said respectfully.


    Ye Fan is a little stiff and respectful.


    Chen Fang didn''t show much humility. Naturally, he and his disciples can''t be brothers.


    In the mall, Lin Yan''er helps Ye Fan buy 100000 clothes. A total of ten sets of clothes, each set is about ten thousand yuan. Chen Fang was going to give money. Lin Yan''er said with a smile, "since he called me a little aunt, this should be my present."Chen Fang said to Ye Fan, "don''t you thank my little aunt?"


    "Thank you, little aunt!" Ye Fan said immediately.


    After that, Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er take ye fan back to LiuYe villa.


    There are two bathrooms in Lin Yan''er''s villa.


    They all have bathtubs.


    Chen Fang sits on the sofa and calls Lin Yan''er and ye fan to the front.


    "Both of you stand up for me." Chen Fang said lightly.


    Lin Yan''er was puzzled and said, "brother, I''m not your apprentice."


    Chen Fang looked at Lin Yan''er and said, "didn''t you say yesterday that you wanted to learn from me? Now I''ll put you and ye fan at the same pace. Whether you can learn it or not depends on your understanding. "


    "Ah, really?" Lin Yan''er said.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t have pressure. I didn''t accept you as an apprentice. So, you can learn as much as you can. Anyway, you can''t learn, and you won''t disgrace your school. "


    Lin Yan''er said, "Oh!"


    While we were talking, someone opened the door outside.


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    Lin Yan''er explained: "it''s the hourly workers who come to clean me up."


    Chen Fang said, "well, let her clean the kitchen, too. Although you don''t cook much, you have to clean it up! "


    "Brother!" Lin Yan''er blushed and said, "in front of Ye Fan, can''t you save me some face?"


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Ye fan can''t help laughing.


    Chen Fang stares at Ye Fan and says, "what are you laughing at?"


    Ye Fan immediately choked his smile.


    It''s a part-time job that comes in from the outside. The hourly worker was also surprised by someone at home, but soon, Lin Yan''er ordered him to clean up.


    Nowadays, it''s good to have money. Lin Yan''er certainly can''t come to clean herself.


    Chen Fang said to Lin Yan''er and ye fan, "next, there will be three days. Within three days, we will refuse all activities outside. We will not eat or drink. "

 Chapter 1814

    "Three days?" Lin Yan''er is surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "yes!"


    Lin Yan''er said: "that..."


    "There''s still time to back out." Chen Fang said.


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat!" Lin Yan''er said stubbornly.


    Chen Fang said, "well, you two go to the bathrooms and fill up the bathtub. Call me when you''re done


    "Yes, master!" Ye Fan said.


    Lin Yan''er takes Ye Fan to find the bathroom above. She wants to teach Ye Fan how to use it.


    After that, about ten minutes later. Both bathrooms are full.


    Chen Fang first takes Lin Yan''er and ye fan to the bathroom above.


    The bathtub is full of water.


    It''s warm water!


    Lin Yan''er and ye fan stand behind Chen Fang, but they don''t know what he wants to sell.


    Chen Fang took out ten snow pills and threw one pure Danyang into the bathtub.


    At that moment, the pill fell into the bathtub and changed immediately. It''s like boiling water, constantly rolling, with a dense fog.


    The fog was about to disperse, and Chen Fang tried again. As soon as he pinched the formula, the mana, driven by him, immediately formed a golden shield around the bathtub.


    Ye Fan was dazzled when he saw Chen Fang perform his magic power again. He knew that he had made the right bet. Master is a man of great ability.


    Under the golden shield, all the fog was sealed inside.


    Chen Fang said to Ye Fan: "you take off all your clothes, then go in and soak for three days and three nights. This jar of liquid medicine is invaluable. Don''t waste it for me. "


    Ye Fan said, "yes, master!"


    Lin Yan''er immediately turned around and went out of the bathroom.


    After all, men and women are different!


    After that, Chen Fang also made a jar of liquid medicine for Lin Yan''er, making her undress and soak in it. Because of the difference between men and women, Chen Fang did not observe inside.


    In fact, it is not conducive to cultivation.


    Since ancient times, male masters have been reluctant to accept female disciples. The female master is not willing to accept male disciples, which is largely due to the male and female defense.


    There are too many taboos in teaching.


    But although Chen Fang didn''t go in, he scanned Lin Yan''er with his mind. He is afraid that Lin Yan''er has a good or bad, although under such circumstances, it is inevitable to see Lin Yan''er''s body. But Lin Yan''er doesn''t know this, so there will be no embarrassment between Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er.


    Chen Fang went to the bathroom where ye fan was.


    Ye Fan is soaked in it with painful expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Master, the water is very hot." Ye Fan said painfully.


    Chen Fang said: "scalding is normal, so that your pores will open, and then you can absorb the medicine inside."


    When he spoke, his voice rang out in Lin Yan''er''s ear.


    "Brother, where are you talking?" Lin Yan''er was startled.


    At the same time, Lin Yan''er''s voice also spread to the bathroom here.


    Ye Fan was also startled.


    Chen Fang said: "the two arrays are all caused by my mana, so you can hear each other. Don''t be surprised. Now, I know you''re wondering what this potion is for


    Chen Fang started a teaching process.


    He said: "mana is a supernatural power, which can turn the clouds and the rain upside down. It can be a thought, thousands of miles away. You can use a spell to overturn the sea and fly up to the Ninth Heaven. What''s more, one palm can break the stars in the sky. "


    "Master..." Ye Fan shouts.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Chen Fang looks at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan said, "is this a metaphor, or is it true?"


    "It''s true, of course." Chen Fang said: "as a teacher, one idea can''t fly thousands of miles, but eight thousand miles is OK. That is to say, I can be eight thousand miles away in a second. "


    "This How is that possible? " Ye Fan said.


    He''s unbelievable.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "well, since you want to learn magic power, how can I let you not see it?"


    Chen Fang then exerts the big move skill. He then exerts the big fingerprint and grabs Ye Fan in the big fingerprint.


    The space Dharma array of the big move was formed in an instant


    ***


    the next moment, Chen Fang and ye fan have reached the South Pole.


    It''s a place full of ice and snow, with extremely bad weather.


    Ye Fan is still naked, this time, the extreme cold attack, he almost did not freeze to death in the past.


    "Master, it''s so cold!" Ye Fan said with a jump.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "feel it well. There are many illusions in the magic. But magic is different from reality. Do you want to make a mark to see if your world is magic or is it really at the South PoleYe Fan looked around, quickly grabbed a handful of snow and said in mourning, "master, let''s go."


    Chen Fang takes a look at Ye Fan, and then takes him back to Lin Yan''er''s villa.


    When ye fan returned to the bathroom, he was still holding a handful of snow in his hand. The young man is covered with ice crystals.


    "Master, I believe it is true." Ye Fan said immediately.


    Chen Fang said, "go and soak in the medicine bath."


    Ye Fan said, "but how did you do it?"


    "It''s hard for you to understand how I did it now," Chen said. It''s like asking a primary school student to understand the course of a college student. It''s very, very difficult. "


    Ye Fan said, "OK."


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll explain to you and Yan''er why I want to take this medicine bath. Before I became a teacher, I didn''t have such a good life as you. I could have a medicine bath. Therefore, the early cultivation of a teacher is very slow. As a teacher, you should first cultivate martial arts, starting from Mingjin, then to dark Jin, and then to Huajin. "


    He focused on explaining the strength of each layer of Wudao.


    "In the process of cultivating martial arts, we need the spirit and emotion of martial arts, which is very difficult. Especially in the absence of pills, because human cells need nutrition. We have to meet the body cells need nutrition, after meeting the body needs. The nutrients we take then rush to the brain


    Chen Fang continued: "speaking of cells, this is the main course today. There are so many cells in the human body. Preliminary estimates are 500 to 600 trillion. However, most of the cells are out of deep sleep. Ninety eight percent of the cells in the brain are dormant and undeveloped. A person''s intelligence is directly related to the development of brain cells. My mana comes from my perfect cultivation of my body, and then I use nutrition and strength to open the door of magical powers in my brain. So, in my brain, about four billion brain cells have been developed. There are more than 100 billion brain cells in the human brain. Therefore, there is still a long way to go. The magic power of being a teacher is that these four billion brain cells together emit brain waves and so on, and communicate with the magnetic field, molecules and so on between heaven and earth. This magnetic field, molecules, you don''t feel it yet. But that doesn''t mean they don''t exist. They''re like electrical molecules. You can only feel them when you rub them and get electricity. "

 Chapter 1815

    Ye Fan and Lin Yan''er listen very carefully.


    Ye Fan is particularly excited, because Chen Fang has opened an extremely mysterious door for him.


    Chen Fang then looked at Ye Fan and said, "can you understand what I say?"


    Ye Fan said, "master, what you said is very easy to understand, and what your disciples understand."


    Lin Yan''er also responded: "I understand."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s not too stupid. I have taken many detours before, but they are not detours. Because I didn''t have any pills, I stayed in Wudao for a long time. But this period of martial arts experience also provides me with extremely rich experience when I confront the enemy in the future. But now, I''m not going to let you stay too long. So, I''ll let you take a medicine bath. After the bath, the cells of your body will be satisfied and feel full of strength. After that, I''ll teach you a second course. "


    That''s all for Chen Fang''s lecture.


    After that, he went back to his room to practice.


    At the same time, Chen Fang always pays attention to Ye Fan and Lin Yan''er with his mind, lest something should happen to them.


    In three days, Chen Fang began to focus on his magic power.


    He has many three thousand avenues, including great flame, great phagocytosis, great seal, great transcendence, great eye, great moving, great origin and great fatalism. Originally, Chen Fang was most proud of the great fatalism, but now the great fatalism has been sleeping, and he can''t wake it up. Any three thousand avenues can produce seeds, only great fatalism can''t. And now, fatalism sleeps in, and he has nothing to do.


    Moreover, from the bottom of his heart, he also has some resistance to great fatalism.


    Fate is too mysterious, majestic and unpredictable. Before Chen Fang, he felt like he was taking drugs. He knew it was harmful, but he couldn''t stop. But now, he still feels a lot more relaxed.


    Chen Fang didn''t practice great transcendence, but sealed it up.


    There are too many three thousand avenues in him, but few of them are excellent. Chen Fang has realized that he needs to refine these techniques.


    Three thousand avenues, every spell to the extreme, is the existence of mighty heaven. It''s not a good thing to have too much on your own. It''s a big improvement on its progress.


    Chen Fangxian is practicing big source technique to make his brain more stable. He felt that this great source technique had formed a layer of dense Qi running in his brain. In this dense atmosphere, there are countless rules and their power. It''s hard for foreign powers to penetrate this rule.


    In addition, big source also makes Chen Fang''s brain more unbreakable.


    Chen Fang combed the supernatural powers in his body one by one, which lasted three days and three nights.


    Three days later, Chen Fang felt fresh and clear in his body.


    At the same time, Lin Yan''er and Ye Fan''s three-day medicine bath is officially over.


    Although they didn''t eat or drink for three days, Lin Yan''er and Ye Fan didn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, the medicine bath has turned black.


    The impurities in their bodies are eliminated, and the medicine gas is absorbed.


    Lin Yan''er and ye fan put on their clothes after they took a bath.


    Ye Fan was originally thin and weak, and often had discomfort. But at this time, he felt full of strength in his body, and all the dark diseases had disappeared.


    Lin Yan''er is in the same situation. Both of them were ruddy and looked extremely good.


    After that, Chen Fang calls Lin Yan''er and ye fan to the front.


    Chen Fang is sitting on the sofa.


    "The first step is done, and now it''s the second. The second step is the most important. If we can''t do it, we can''t go this way. Can''t go, then how to do, Ye Fan, you tell me? " Chen Fang asked.


    Ye fan body a quiver, he dare not imagine this consequence. He gambled all his life in order to learn from master. If he can''t learn, he just goes back. He doesn''t know how to face life in the future.


    "I don''t know." Ye Fan said in a trembling voice.


    On the one hand, Lin Yan''er didn''t have any pressure. If she couldn''t, she couldn''t. anyway, she didn''t lose money.


    But ye fan paid 100 million yuan in tuition!


    Chen Fang said, "let me tell you, if you can''t learn, you have to go home. From then on, he was still poor all his life. Because you didn''t catch the chance to change your life. If you haven''t seized the opportunity, don''t blame God or fate, right? "


    "Yes, master!" Ye Fan said.


    "Brother..." Lin Yan''er can''t help saying.


    Chen Fang said, "how?"


    Lin Yan''er said: "even so, you don''t have to give ye fan so much pressure first?"


    "Pressure? It''s not that big. " Chen Fang got up and said: "if you encounter such a little pressure, you will not be able to complete the second step. So I think it''s a good thing for him to quit at this time. I have been wandering on the edge of life and death for half of my life. My experience tells me that the more dangerous it is, the more calm it is. If you can''t, don''t learn. ""I understand!" Ye Fan''s eyes brightened, and he finally understood the master''s intention. He said immediately.


    Chen Fang continued: "the second step is to control your mind. The heart of man is also satisfied. To say that a person is not serious is to say that he is not serious. To cultivate, the first thing is to control the heart ape and concentrate. Only by focusing can we achieve something. Let me give another example. When a man sees a beautiful woman, he will have an idea. If a beautiful woman teases a man, the man will react. "


    Lin Yan''er''s face turned red when she heard the words.


    Regardless of these, Chen Fang continued: "but ye fan, can you let yourself react without thinking about women?"


    "No!" Ye Fan said honestly.


    Chen Fang said, "it can''t be normal. Look at this hand again." He put out his hand.


    Lin Yan''er said, "brother, your hands are whiter and softer than mine."


    Chen Fang smiles, he also ignores Lin Yan''er, continues to say: "I want to let my hand become red, Ye Fan, what should you do?"


    Ye Fan said, "find a rubber band and tie your wrist."


    "Yes, if there is no circulation of Qi and blood, it will be red naturally." Chen Fang said, "look at me."


    His heart moved, and all his blood flowed into his palm. After a while, Chen Fang''s hands turned red.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Chen Fang asked.


    Ye Fan said: "is it you who control the blood of your body to flow into the veins of your hands?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, that''s the truth. So, what you need to learn is to control the movement of Qi and blood in your body. The human body is a very complex existence, and the degree of complexity is beyond our understanding. When you can completely control your body, you are the spirit of the body. The cells and immune system of human body are connected with everything in the universe. In the body, we can find the shadow of all things in the universe, which is to see the big from the small. What you have to do now is to move your mind, burst your sweat, and shut up. Only by frying the sweat and shutting down the vitality can we start to go on. "

 Chapter 1816

    "What''s it like to fry your hair? You can observe the state of a cat when it''s stepped on its tail. Remember this state, anytime and anywhere from the sweat. To do that, I''ll tell you something else. " Chen Fang said.


    "By the way, I''ll be a little more vulgar. If a person is in a hurry to go to the toilet and suddenly stops, it also has this effect. " Chen Fang said: "all dharmas are of the same origin. Both martial arts and Magic have the same reason. Magic, martial arts, are to control the body, mind, so can be strong. You have to do what ordinary people can''t do to become extraordinary people. The master smashes the bricks with one hand. Not because he was born strong, but because he can use it. It''s also a ton of water, splashed on you from the sky, you can have nothing. But if you hit a water gun, the water will break gold and stone! "


    Chen Fang is worthy of being a great master. His lectures are easy to understand. If you change some masters who don''t know how to teach, even if you understand them, it''s hard to describe them clearly to your disciples.


    However, it''s one thing to understand, and it''s another to be able to do it.


    After Chen Fang finished, he said to Ye Fan, "OK, you can go home. Call me when you''ve done that. If you can''t, you don''t have to contact me anymore. Besides, reading should be continued. Whether you can learn it or not, even if you do, you should continue to read. "


    "Keep reading?" Ye Fan is puzzled immediately.


    Chen Fang said, "is this incomprehensible? Do you think Wufu is synonymous with no culture? Without knowledge, you can''t even practice martial arts well. Because there are many reasons in knowledge. The more you know and the more you understand, the more you will be able to understand the vastness of heaven and earth and the smallness of yourself. "


    "Yes, master!" Ye Fan then said, "but master, I have no money to study."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s your business. I don''t want to embarrass you as a teacher, because the road you are going to take is extremely difficult. It is impossible for a teacher to remove all obstacles for you. Therefore, many problems need to be overcome and completed by yourself. "


    "Yes, master!" Ye Fan said.


    After that, Ye Fan left by himself. Chen Fang didn''t send Ye Fan either.


    Lin Yan''er was a little impatient and said, "brother, you seem to be too harsh to Ye Fan."


    Chen Fang said faintly, "isn''t that the old saying? A strict teacher makes a good student. You see, I''m very kind to you. You probably can''t learn it. "


    "You..." Lin Yan''er is speechless. In fact, she also understood the meaning of cultivation and knew that she had no hope. But Chen Fang insisted that she couldn''t succeed. She was really not reconciled!


    At the same time, Lin Yan''er also understands Chen Fang''s good intentions. He really has high hopes for ye fan.


    Ye Fan went home by bus.


    Ye''s mother was surprised when she saw Ye Fan coming back.


    "Xiao Fan, how did you come back?" Said Ye mu.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to worry his mother, so he laughed and said, "nothing. Shifu didn''t intend to take me away. He taught me something to go home and understand. When I get it, I''ll go to my master. "


    Ye Mu said: "well, it seems different from what I think! Your master Isn''t it a liar? "


    Ye Fan immediately became angry and said, "Mom, we can''t talk like this. Is it true that you are dying? Did master cure you immediately. Besides, Shifu said to give money. That''s what I insist on learning. Master is not half deceiving! "


    "You child, I''m a little worried? Why are you so excited? " Ye Mu said with some displeasure.


    Ye Fan was silent.


    After a while, he said, "Master said that I should continue to study. Mom, do we have any money? You have to make up for the tuition you owe


    Ye Mu was stunned and said, "didn''t you go to learn art with your master? Why do you have to go to school? "


    Ye Fan said: "master''s words must be reasonable. I just have to do it. "


    Ye Mu sighed and said, "I can''t understand what your master is doing."


    Ye Fan said: "Shifu is a very special person, but what he said is reasonable and can be observed, and traces can be found. I believe in master, and please believe me. "


    Ye Mu said, "well, well, anyway, your master cured my mother. We should be grateful anyway. It''s good to be able to do that. As for the tuition, don''t worry, mom will raise money for you. Now it''s different from before. In the past, your mother was very ill, so we didn''t want to borrow it. I''m afraid we didn''t pay it back. Now I can go to work, it will be better. "


    Ye Fan said: "Mom, I will let you have a good life in the future. You believe me. "


    Ye Mu said with a smile, "you are safe, and mom is very happy. I don''t expect to live a life of great wealth. "


    But ye fan swore in his heart.


    "Well, mom will go out and settle the tuition for you." Then she said."Wait!" What does Ye Fan think of. He said, "Mom, master bought me a lot of clothes today. I think these clothes are very expensive. And most of them I don''t even tear the label. If I return three or four sets, I can get thirty or forty thousand yuan, which can solve many problems. "


    "So expensive?" The mother was surprised.


    Ye Fan said: "it seems that in the eyes of master, money is a number. He doesn''t care about cheap and expensive."


    Ye Mu said, "but if you retreat like this, will your master be angry?"


    Ye Fan said: "Shifu only said that I had to find my own way to do everything. As long as I didn''t break the law and do anything immoral, Shifu would not blame me. Master probably hoped that I would be flexible. "


    Ye Mu said, "well All right


    "Ma, please return it for me. All the invoices are here. Five sets will be returned together. There are five suits left for me Ye Fan said.


    Ye Mu said, "OK!"


    Ye Mu then took those clothes and went out. At home, Ye Fan began to understand what the master said about the deep fried hair and the spirit of the body.


    This is bound to be a difficult step.


    But ye fan also knows that if this step does not go out, then everything will be a mirage.


    Ye Fan is under a lot of pressure, but he is not frightened. He has had enough of suffering and is no longer afraid of it.


    Ye Fan thought for a while and couldn''t do it. He thought about it and suddenly came out of the bed looking for a wooden box. He took some money from it and went to the vegetable market.


    Ye Fan bought poisonous snakes in the vegetable market. After that, he came home.


    In his own room, Ye Fan put the snake in a snake skin bag. Then he put his hand into the bag.

 Chapter 1817

    He didn''t know what would happen to the snake in the bag.


    Just hand into the moment, his whole body goose bumps immediately up.


    The hairs stand up!


    "Yes, that''s the feeling!" Ye Fan immediately understood.


    He immediately came back and began to feel that. However, he could not understand it.


    Ye Fan naturally is not reconciled, extends the hand again.


    The snake suddenly started to move, and the skin bag surged.


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s heart was beating violently.


    He had goose bumps all over again. "That''s the feeling? But how can I keep this feeling? "


    Ye Fan thought hard.


    The next morning, Ye Fan appeared outside LiuYe villa.


    He was still thinking about how to get in, because it was so high-end that he was afraid to say hello. It was also at this time that Chen Fang''s voice came and resounded in his ears. "Don''t you dare to cross such a door?"


    "Master?" Ye Fan looks around in surprise.


    "You don''t have to look for me. I''ll wait for you in the villa!" Chen Fang said.


    "Yes, master!" Ye Fan said.


    Then, Ye Fan bravely went to the security guard. "I''m a friend of Lin Yan''er in villa 3. I came in together a few days ago. I''m going in now. "


    That security guard looked Ye Fan one eye, said: "you wait, I call to verify."


    Ye Fan said, "help yourself."


    At this moment, Ye Fan really felt that he had a lot of courage.


    After that, Ye Fan successfully entered the No. 3 villa.


    In villa 3, Chen Fang is having breakfast with Lin Yan''er. Chen Fang was still in the snow-white training suit. He looked at Ye Fan and said, "have you had breakfast?"


    Ye Fan was very stiff in front of Chen Fang and said, "I''ve eaten it, master!"


    Chen Fang said faintly, "have you ever eaten it? Can''t I see it? Come and sit down and eat together. "


    Ye fandun feels embarrassed.


    "Master, how do you know?" Ye fan can''t help asking.


    Chen Fang said: "listen to the tone, if you have really eaten, you will not hesitate."


    Ye Fan sincerely admired and said, "master, you are so powerful."


    Chen Fang gave a faint smile.


    After breakfast, Lin Yan''er cleans up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Chen Fang sat in front of the sofa watching TV, while Ye Fan stood aside and did not make a sound. He has patience and calmness. Chen Fang appreciated this.


    When Lin Yan''er comes out after cleaning up the dishes, Chen Fangcai says, "Yan''er, come here."


    "What are you doing?" Lin Yan''er is a little reluctant. She felt that it was really uncomfortable to be Chen Fang''s Apprentice.


    "Stand up, both of you!" Chen Fang said.


    Lin Yan''er said, "well, I admit defeat. I can''t learn. Brother, I don''t want to be your apprentice. Don''t try to teach Ye Fan so much. "


    With that, she ran to one side of the sofa, curled up her legs and grabbed her cell phone to make a claw machine.


    Chen Fang was helpless and said, "you know yourself very well. Ok... "


    He looked at Ye Fan and said, "it''s a surprise that you will come after a day. Show me your achievements. "


    Ye Fan immediately excited, said: "yes, master!"


    Then he closed his eyes, and in an instant he was completely absorbed.


    ***


    at that moment, Ye Fan suddenly had a cold war all over his body, and then he got goose bumps. The hairs of the sweat all stand up.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang''s eyes lit up. He could not help saying in secret: "this boy, genius! At the beginning, it took me a month to do this. This boy, he did it in one day. "


    "How did you do that?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and said happily, "master, have I passed?" Chen Fang nodded and said, "it''s passed. It''s very good. But you can''t be proud, you know? "


    "I dare not!" Ye Fan said immediately.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "you haven''t said yet. How did you do it?"


    Ye Fan now talked about his own way to go to the vegetable market to buy poisonous snakes and come back to practice.


    "Smart!" Chen Fang immediately praised him. He said to Lin Yan''er beside him: "you see, you haven''t thought about this method, have you? It should be said that you gave up before you started. "


    Lin Yan''er was a little upset, so she asked with a smile: "brother, how long did it take you to realize this step?"


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "me?" After a pause, he suddenly said, "Ye Fan, you don''t know the origin of being my teacher, do you?"


    "Brother, don''t digress from the topic!" Lin Yan''er goes to the bottom of the matter.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "I used it for a month.""Ha ha..." Lin Yan''er laughs. Chen Fang said, "but I was only eight years old at that time. Can it be the same?"


    Ye Fan seldom sees his master''s weakness and wants to laugh, but he still doesn''t dare.


    Chen Fang immediately said to Ye Fan, "my teacher''s surname is Chen, Chen Fang. There is also a bandit''s name in the world of monasticism, which is called King Kalan. Maybe one day, you''ll hear the name


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''d better not talk about it. Teach you how to do next, you are very smart, should be able to quickly understand. I wasted a lot of time on the road of Wudao. So you don''t have to waste so much time. Now what you have to do is to master this kind of mind control more skillfully, and you can explode your hair whenever and wherever you want


    "Yes, master!" Ye Fan said.


    "Three days. Three days later, take the next step! " Chen Fang said, "I won''t be here long, so you should listen carefully. In addition, we should pay close attention to school. "


    "Yes, master!" Ye Fan said.


    After that, Chen Fang gave Ye Fan a julingdan. He said, "after going back, I will take this julingdan."


    "Yes, master!" Ye Fan said.


    "Well, go, go!" Chen Fang waved.


    At present, Ye Fan left LiuYe villa again.


    "Brother, what are we going to do next?" Lin Yan''er gets excited.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m bored recently. Do you want to do it?"


    Lin Yan''er said: "Qingqing and Jicheng have said they want to invite us to dinner. They have said it several times."


    Chen Fang said: "I really don''t like to socialize with Ji Cheng, but he certainly doesn''t want to socialize with me. Qingqing is a little confused about the situation, so she has to put us together. "


    Lin Yan''er said, "if you don''t go, I think Qingqing will be angry."


    "Then go." Chen Fang said.


    Lin Yan''er said, "well, I''ll make an appointment with Qingqing." Chen Fang nodded.


    In Binhai, Chen Fang''s life was very leisurely, so he was happy to practice every day. Anyway, nothing else can be done for the time being. However, when he was free, he went back to Yanjing several times and accompanied his son with Shen monong.

 Chapter 1818

    He is all quietly go, didn''t tell Lin Yan son.


    As for he Jicheng, the meal Qingqing ate was a social intercourse. After eating, Chen Fang and Ji Chengdu are relieved.


    In these three days, Ye Fan went to school.


    Ye Fan''s several clothes to exchange for 50000 yuan, Ye Fan''s hands suddenly a lot of money. He went to the drugstore to pay off the money first, and then bought two good cigarettes for the fat boss, which was a kind of thanks for his previous care.


    Although the fat boss sometimes speaks hard, Ye Fan still knows right from wrong. Only the fat boss is willing to buy medicine on credit, which is already a great favor. For a moment, the fat boss was moved. But the goods did not tell Zheng Huaqing and others about the money.


    Ye Fan went to class again and paid his tuition. But his study has fallen behind too much. In class, it''s like listening to the book of heaven. What''s more, he was embarrassed that he didn''t know how to face the monitor Jiang churan.


    Mingming has gone to say goodbye, but he still came to class.


    Ye Fan didn''t understand very well anyway, so in class, he went directly to understand the skills taught by Chen Fang. Keep concise mind, do what you want, but stop at any time!


    After self-study in the evening, Ye Fan packed his schoolbag and prepared to go home.


    The teacher doesn''t care if ye fan can understand. These days, if you don''t give some benefits, the teacher won''t care about you.


    If ye fan just falls behind in some courses, with his previous achievements, the teacher may take care of him. But ye fan fell too much, so the teacher didn''t have the patience.


    However, after leaving the classroom, Jiang churan called Ye Fan at the back


    "monitor..." Ye Fan blushes and feels embarrassed.


    Jiang churan said with a smile, "don''t you want to go far away?"


    Ye Fan said: "this Monitor, I won''t go out for the time being. I''ll learn from my master at home. "


    "I''ve gone to study arts. How can I still come to class?" Jiang churan said.


    Ye Fan touched the back of his head and said, "because my master said that knowledge is very important!"


    Jiang churan said: "well, it seems that you, the master of the magic wand, are not too without a bottom line. You still know that cheating you is cheating you. You can''t delay your study."


    "My master is not a magic wand, my master My master went up to heaven and down to the earth. He had a thought of eight thousand li. " Ye Fan said.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang churan couldn''t help laughing. She covered her mouth and laughed. Her tears almost came out. "Ye Fan, you used to be a top student! Are you going to read those online novels just like Huang Cong. For example, what kind of peerless master, super special guard legend? Can the protagonist fly or not? "


    Ye Fan was very depressed, he said: "what I said is true."


    Jiang churan said, "how can people fly? How can man escape gravity? There''s no scientific basis for this. Your Divine master is so hateful. Go on, take me to see your master. I''ll let him fly in front of me. If he can''t, he''s a liar. "


    Ye Fan hesitated.


    "Why, dare not?" Jiang churan said.


    Ye Fan said, "no, I just don''t dare to disturb my master."


    Jiang churan said, "you can have a snack. Ye Fan, study hard is the right way, you know? You''ve fallen behind a lot now. It doesn''t matter. I can make up lessons for you every day. There is still some time to go before the college entrance examination next year. I believe that with your intelligence, you can catch up. In the future, you''ll get a good college entrance examination, which is much more realistic than your dream of being a hero of the world. Do you know that? "


    Ye Fan said, "my master really can fly."


    Jiang churan was helpless and said, "I think you are really possessed. I can''t. I have to meet your master. It''s disgusting. How can you be so deceitful


    Ye Fan said: "well, if you want to be really insightful, I''ll let you see it. In two days, I''m going to see my master. Then I''ll take you with me. "


    "OK, it''s a deal!" Jiang churan said.


    Ye Fan nodded, he said: "at that time, you will have nothing to say."


    Jiang churan said, "by the way, starting tomorrow, don''t rest at noon. I''ll make up for you. Besides, on Saturday and Sunday, you come to my house and I''ll make up for you. "


    "Ah? That''s not very interesting Ye Fan said.


    Jiang churan put soft tone, said: "you don''t think too much, sister, I don''t like you. It''s just that your family is in a slump. If you don''t go to a good university, what will you do in the future? Sister, if I sacrifice a little time, maybe I can change your life? "


    She is a really good girl.


    This is also the reason why Ye Fan is so arrogant, but he has been quietly in love with Jiang churan. If Jiang churan was simply beautiful, Ye Fan would not look at her more.


    "Thank you, monitor!" Ye Fan said sincerely.


    Jiang churan smiles and says, "it''s all right. Let''s have a class."Later, Jiang churan said goodbye to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is in a very good mood. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Life, fate seems to be moving towards a special direction of sunshine.


    But ye fan and Jiang churan didn''t notice. At the moment, where they didn''t pay attention, Zheng Huaqing looked at all this, and his eyes were extremely venomous.


    "Damn it, bitch!" Zheng Huaqing was angry in his heart. "Jiang churan, I''m so kind to you, but you don''t pretend. You have to deal with Ye Fan. Do you think it''s a fairy tale? Hum, Ye Fan, if you dare to rob a woman from me, I will make you pay the price. "


    Three days later, it was Saturday. Ye Fan and Jiang churan make an appointment to meet. Ye Fan wants to take Jiang churan to see Master Chen Fang.


    Ye Fan and Jiang churan went outside LiuYe villa.


    "Your master lives here?" Jiang churan was a little surprised.


    Ye Fan immediately held his head high and said, "yes


    Jiang churan said, "Damn, you master of the magic wand can really cheat people. It''s better than my house to cheat so much money. No wonder you will be cheated. "


    "Get rid of it, monitor. I''m poor. What did my master cheat me about? " Ye Fan said.


    Jiang churan said, "he must have a plot to cheat you into being young. It''s just that I haven''t figured it out yet. "


    "Anyway, you''ll see my eyes in a moment, and I''ll expose this magic wand for you." Jiang churan continued.


    Ye Fan was startled and said, "my aunt, my master is an expert in the world. Don''t be rude."

 Chapter 1819

    Chen Fang''s heart is much more relaxed now because monk Linghui said something to him. Without you, the earth will still turn.


    Originally, he was worried about ling''er, the reverence of the soul, the elder brother, the second brother and so on, but later he knew that all his worries were useless. Things will still develop in their original direction.


    Ling''er went to Shennong world, but no news came back. Chen Fang tried several times to communicate with Shennong world, but there was no result. Shennong world has closed the door to the outside world. Only the spirit of the spirit body can feel it and then pass.


    This is probably the reason why the star master wants to send ling''er to Shennong world!


    It seems that the star master has nothing to do with everything.


    This morning, Chen Fang suddenly felt that someone was talking outside the villa. He was reading a newspaper on the roof, and the golden dawn was shining on him. At the same time, Chen Fang''s idea envelops Ye Fan and Jiang churan outside.


    Hearing Jiang churan and Ye Fan''s conversation, Chen Fang can''t help laughing.


    Chen Fang is not angry that he was misunderstood by Jiang churan as a magic wand. If it were him, he would also feel that the other party was a God.


    After a while, Ye Fan smoothly took Jiang churan into the community.


    Soon, Lin Yan''er came to the top of the building and said to Chen Fang, "brother, Ye Fan is here. He also brought a female classmate. Go down and see you. Do you want to see your parents? Today''s children are so fashionable? "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "what are you thinking about every day?"


    After that, Chen Fang went to the living room on the first floor.


    Ye Fan and Jiang churan are waiting in the living room, Jiang churan is sitting on the sofa, and ye fan is standing respectfully, waiting for Chen Fang to come.


    Jiang churan is very unhappy with Ye Fan, but he has nothing to do.


    Lin Yan''er makes coffee and brings some delicious snacks to Ye Fan and Jiang churan.


    Jiang churan was going to expose Chen Fang. However, when Chen Fang appeared in her snow-white clothes, her face was beautiful, and she was calm as Yuanyue, she immediately felt awe and did not dare to talk nonsense.


    For a moment, Jiang churan understood why Ye Fan was so respectful in front of Chen Fang.


    "This is What''s going on? " Chen Fang took a cup of coffee, tasted it lightly, and then asked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan immediately said, "master, this is my monitor, Jiang churan. She heard that you are very powerful, and she adores you very much, so she wants to meet you? "


    Chen Fang looked at Jiang churan with a smile and said, "Oh, is that so?"


    Jiang churan looks at Chen Fang. She feels that Chen Fang''s smile has fixed her. She immediately burst into the unyielding momentum, said: "no, I just want to expose the fact that you are a god stick."


    "Oh Chen Fang smiles.


    But ye fan was in a hurry and said, "master, monitor, she is young and not sensible. Don''t tell her the same thing. "


    Chen Fang put his coffee cup on the table and said, "Xiaofan, you can rest assured. Master is not so stingy, but, this classmate Jiang churan, how do you plan to expose me? "


    Lin Yan''er also feels funny. She looks like she''s watching a good play.


    Jiang churan said: "Ye Fan said you can fly, as long as you really can fly, then I will believe you."


    Ye Fan immediately looked forward to it. He knew that master must be able to fly.


    Chen Fang looked at Ye Fan and said, "do you really say that?" Ye Fan looks at Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s eyes are calm. For a moment, Ye Fan doesn''t know what Chen Fang thinks.


    Ye Fan had a natural awe for Chen Fang. He did not dare to lie and said, "yes, I did say so."


    Jiang churan said: "you don''t blame Ye Fan, I just want to ask you, is it true? Can you fly or not? "


    Chen Fang took a look at Jiang churan and said, "I didn''t say I could fly."


    Jiang churan immediately put on a look that he knew. "Well, Ye Fan, believe it?"


    Ye Fan was in a hurry and said, "master!"


    Chen Fang said lightly: "Xiaofan, it seems that your classmates don''t worship me! Now she has seen me too. If there is nothing else, please let your classmates go back. "


    Jiang churan''s awe of Chen Fang suddenly disappeared. She looked at Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, do you see it? Let''s go. He''s a liar. "


    Ye Fan quickly said: "no, monitor, my master is not a liar." He said to Chen Fang in embarrassment: "master, you..."


    Chen Fang light said: "let your classmates go, of course, you can also go with her."


    "Let''s go, Ye Fan!" Jiang churan took Ye Fan''s hand and said.


    Ye Fan shook off Jiang churan''s hand and said, "monitor, I can''t go with you. Go back first


    Jiang churan looked at Ye Fan in amazement. Then, she said angrily, "I think you are really bewitched. I''ll let you go with me. If you don''t leave, I won''t bother to talk to you in the future? "Ye Fan was extremely embarrassed, but he still stuck to the bottom line and said, "monitor, you go. My master doesn''t want to prove it to you, but it doesn''t mean my master is a liar. One day, I will prove it to you. "


    "You''re hopeless." Jiang churan said angrily. She then said, "I don''t care if you want to live or die."


    With that she left quickly.


    Ye Fan stood on the spot and didn''t go to see him off.


    Lin Yan''er feels embarrassed, and she doesn''t understand why Chen Fang did it. But after all, she didn''t say anything.


    "Classmate friendship is the most precious." Chen Fang said to Ye Fan, "why don''t you go with your classmates? You are a good classmate. Although some arrogant, but did not look down on you. How precious is such love? "


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "because I believe in master, because if I go with the monitor, then I will never have the chance to prove to the monitor that what I said is true."


    "Right or wrong, true or false, is that important?" Chen Fang said.


    Ye Fan said: "in front of others is not important, but in front of her, very important."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "do you want to see if you can fly as a teacher? Well, I''ll show you again. " He stretched out his empty hand and grasped Ye Fan with an empty handprint. The next second, Chen Fang''s figure flashed, and he took Ye Fan to shuttle through the void, appearing in the sky.


    Blue sky, white clouds, golden sunshine.


    After that, Chen Fang showed his golden elixir. The great golden elixir gives birth to Kunpeng wings, and Chen Fang and ye fan stand on the great golden elixir. The golden elixir flapped its wings and galloped high in the sky. A moment later, it was over the sea.

 Chapter 1820

    In front of Ye Fan is the clouds like cotton wadding, and below is the vast sea.


    The rapid headwind blows on Ye Fan''s face, making him feel the pain on his cheek.


    "Well, can I fly as a teacher?" Chen Fang asks Ye Fan jokingly.


    Ye Fan was still in shock. Hearing the words, he said, "I know you have this ability, but I don''t know why you don''t show it in front of the monitor?"


    "It''s very simple. First of all, we can''t let the secret out. Second, if you want to prove it, you have to prove it yourself. One day, you can also take her to gallop in the sky like this. But you still have a long way to go to get there. " Chen Fang said.


    Ye Fan immediately full of confidence, he nodded and said: "I understand!"


    "Well, now I''ll take you to a place!" Chen Fang quickly displayed his great move skill.


    In an instant, the space array formed in the air and swept over Chen Fang and ye fan. The next second, Chen Fang and Ye Fan appeared in an island.


    This island is a desert island. It is covered with trees, just like a primeval forest.


    Chen Fang and ye fan stand on a cliff.


    On this desert island, there are green hills, steep and majestic.


    Under the sun, people are filled with pride. In ancient times, there was a deep canyon, which made people have infinite associations.


    Ye Fan said, "master, what is this place?"


    Chen Fang said: "this place is more than 8000 li away from Binhai. It''s a big mountain with aura for my teacher."


    "An idea, really eight thousand miles!" Ye Fan said, "master, I can''t understand. How did this power come into being?"


    Chen Fang said, "now I''ll explain to you, you may not understand. You will work harder on physics in the future. For wormhole jumping, quantum theory should be understood more. Maybe you don''t have to explain to your teacher, you can understand the secret. Between mobile phone and mobile phone, can realize thousands of miles, instant sound, image can convey. As a teacher of this great move, there is the same reason in it. All things have the same truth. But first, you have to understand everything. Therefore, as a teacher, you will have to take classes seriously, not to make you go to a good university and earn a lot of money. The essence of reading is to acquire knowledge. You have to remember the essence


    "I understand!" Ye Fan felt suddenly enlightened.


    Chen Fang said, "OK, now sit down."


    Although Ye Fan did not understand, he sat down according to his words.


    Chen Fang saw that ye fan was sitting with his knees crossed. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "who told you that you must sit with your knees crossed?"


    Ye Fan was stunned, and then honestly said: "in TV, in books, as long as you learn kung fu, it''s like this. Master, isn''t that right? "


    "It''s not that it''s wrong, it''s that you have to understand why," Chen said


    Ye Fan said honestly: "I''ve meditated by myself, and my legs are numb. It''s really not as comfortable as sitting. I don''t know. Why is it so? "


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll explain to you as a teacher. This meditation is very particular about posture and mood. Buddhism and Taoism have different sitting posture. Buddhism has Vajra seat and Taoism has Qingxin seat. Buddhism talks about five hearts to heaven, namely head, hands, feet... "


    ***


    Chen Fang went on to say, "the Taoist school says that the mind is pure and the desire is few. However, in the final analysis, we all need to be quiet. Only by being quiet can we settle down. If you want to succeed in anything, you need to focus. In this regard, you can refer to the Xueba in your school. Xueba never feels that learning is hard. He can find happiness in learning, so he can become a Xueba. " After a pause, he continued, "I''m going to teach you the meditation method that belongs to me. You don''t need five hearts to the sky, but you can''t sit on your legs. Your waist should be straight and your tongue should be on your chin. Only when the mouth is full of Yujin can the posture be considered correct! "


    Chen Fang then sat cross knee and taught Ye Fan step by step. Ye Fan is a smart boy. He can learn as soon as he learns.


    "Good, good!" Seeing this, Chen Fang immediately appreciated it.


    He added: "at first you will feel very tired. When you can really settle down at any time, you will not be tired. Then I''ll teach you the next step. "


    "Yes, master!" Ye Fan said.


    So Ye Fan meditated like this. At first, he did feel very tired. But he remembered the master''s words of concentration. So after three hours, he was not tired. And really achieve the focus, don''t think about those messy things.


    "All right!" At this time, Chen Fang opened his mouth.


    Ye Fan opens his eyes and looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "when I was practicing martial arts, I once inhaled a breath in my body. This tone mediates many blood vessels, muscles and bones in the body, and achieves incredible magical power. Now, all you have to do is breathe in and take control. When I was a teacher, I inhaled too little aura, and it was not pure. So I''ve wasted a lot of time as a teacher. Now I''ll arrange a spirit inducing array for you to gather your aura. If you inhale this aura successfully and practice it, you can get twice the result with half the effort! "Ye Fan said, "master, can you understand this. This tone represents the basis, or blood type. The air you inhale is ordinary, so if you supplement it again later, the air is also ordinary. But if the disciple inhales the aura, then it will also belong to the aura if he takes tonic medicine in the future? "


    Chen Fang said, "smart is the truth. When inhaled, this breath will become your fundamental cornerstone for a long time. Even if you inhale ordinary Qi, as long as you integrate into the original Qi, it will become aura. On the contrary, the Qi that I absorbed at the beginning is too common, that is to say, I inhale aura, but as long as I integrate into the original Qi, I will also become ordinary Qi. "


    "Qi is the essence of human beings. It''s mysterious." Chen Fang continued: "the air we breathe belongs to Qi. The atmosphere that envelops the earth is also Qi. People also need Qi in their bodies. The so-called essence, Qi and spirit is Qi. When a man lives and dies, he dies. Can you understand my explanation? "


    Ye Fan said, "I understand."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, as a teacher, I''ll arrange the spirit inducing array for you."


    Ye Fan looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang quickly urges the mana and points to the sky!


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s huge mana turned into a golden light and rushed into the sky.


    Then, the golden light suddenly dazzling, like a dazzling ball, its light will cover the whole island. The golden light keeps the sun out.


    In the golden light, the air is surging strongly. It seems that there is a kind of surging posture.


    After a while, the golden light began to contract.


    For the first time, Ye Fan saw Chen Fang perform such magic power, and he was dazzled. Even though he has seen Chen Fang perform his magic power several times. But when he saw such a large golden light, he still felt shocked.

 Chapter 1821

    "How can you be so powerful?" Ye Fan secretly exclaimed.


    At this time, the golden light around Ye Fan, forming a circle with a diameter of 10 meters.


    In the golden light, the aura is rolling, and it''s so rich that it''s amazing. These auras are like thick fog. If you stretch out your hand, it will soon become wet.


    "The spirit inducing array has been completed. Xiao Fan, take a breath and keep it in your body. Remember, it''s not for you to eat, it''s for you to feel. Let this breath swim in your five zang organs and eight channels. The strength of martial arts masters lies not in their hands and feet, but in their more breath than ordinary people. This tone is the hand inside the body. "


    "Yes, master!" Ye Fan said.


    At this time, Ye Fan had already admired Chen Fang and worshipped him to the point where he had five bodies.


    At the same time, Ye Fan began to inhale this aura.


    It''s just that his troubles will come soon. He inhaled it and immediately felt like he was breathing in a mouthful of air. And then there was nothing.


    It''s a normal reaction.


    Chen Fang saw it all in his eyes. If ye Fanzhen can inhale successfully, Chen Fang will be surprised.


    That''s too evil.


    Ye Fan is constantly repeating, his exercise is the whole day. Until the next morning, Ye Fan did not inhale successfully.


    Ye fan can''t help fretting.


    "Don''t worry. It took me three years to succeed. Can you be so quick? " Chen Fang said slowly.


    When ye fan heard the words, he was immediately calm.


    As a matter of fact, this breath is of vital importance to both monks and practitioners of martial arts.


    Monks can feed them directly with pills. If you feed from childhood and exercise frequently, you can also be successful. But the foundation will be unstable, lack of knowledge of the basic things.


    This kind of person, even if he has reached a certain level of cultivation, is not the opponent of Xuanmen orthodox.


    And the people who practice martial arts, how many martial arts people are stuck in this tone, here can''t get out. Many people can''t breathe in this breath, and then stay in the state of Mingjin all their lives.


    Chen Fang let Ye Fan inhale this breath, is to make Ye Fan''s body strong. The body is strong, can absorb enough Dan medicine nutrition. Otherwise, it will be fatal if the deficiency is not compensated.


    Some monks, though not breathing in this breath. But it''s only when they''re young that they get twice the result with half the effort. Ye Fan started very late, so if he wants to finish it quickly, he must breathe in this breath.


    Chen Fang patiently accompanies Ye Fan.


    And ye fan is really smart. He no longer inhales casually, but begins to meditate.


    "Master, why did you use it for three years?" Ye Fan suddenly asked Chen Fang.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "at that time, I was young, wild and hard to concentrate. Three years is a long time, but I haven''t thought much about it. Naturally, it sucks. "


    "I see!" Ye Fan''s heart is clear. "It''s not that Shifu is stupid, but that at that time, Shifu didn''t concentrate. It doesn''t mean that it takes a long time to breathe in. Master, I don''t have much time here. I must absorb it quickly. Otherwise, I will learn a lot less. "


    Although Ye Fan was worried, he was quiet.


    Instead of thinking about the consequences, he focused on how to keep the tone.


    "Hold your breath, keep it in your body and feel it. Hold your breath Ye Fan''s secret way.


    Then, Ye Fan took a long breath in his body.


    He then stopped breathing.


    Soon, Ye Fan felt uncomfortable.


    This is the pain of suffocation, his face is more red.


    Chen Fang looked at Ye Fan, and his eyes flashed with admiration. He said with his mind and the Linghui monk in the seed of xuanhuang Shengu: "Xiaofan is really smart. He doesn''t just practice foolishly, but thinks about everything. Well, it''s my style. If it goes on like this, it will not be under me. "


    Linghui monk has been paying attention to Ye Fan''s affairs. Chen Fang talked to monk Linghui several times. Hearing this, monk Linghui laughed and said, "poor monk, I agree with you to accept disciples. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Chen Fang asked. He said: "I think that if you take other people''s things, you have to show something. In addition, I look at the children and have a very good temperament. "


    Linghui monk said: "Ye Fan''s life is not simple."


    "Oh, what do you see?" Chen Fangqi.


    Linghui monk said: "hit with evil, and deep luck. You see, there is a mole on the back of his neck, which is the gathering of evil spirit and life style. However, his face was honest, his facial features were square, his ear lobes were large, and he was full of fortune. Do you know nothing about the arithmetic of this week


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know everything.


    Linghui monk said: "I dare not talk about knowing everything, but I can describe you as a Taoist friend."Chen Fang said, "Damn it!"


    Monk Linghui laughed and said, "it''s a joke."


    He went on to say: "in the future, Ye Fan''s killing will be very heavy, but his fortune is deep, and he will surely succeed. Maybe in the future, he can help you a lot. But that''s not the reason why I agree with you


    "Oh, what''s the reason for that?" Chen Fang asked.


    Linghui monk said: "Daoyou, think carefully, the first three masters of Tiandao pen."


    "Well? What do you mean Chen Fang said.


    Monk Linghui said, "what does Taoist Hongjun have?"


    Chen Fang thought about it and his eyes brightened. "Taoist Hongjun had three disciples: Laozi, the leader of Tongtian sect, and Yuanshi Tianzun."


    "That''s right!" Linghui monk said: "most people know Hongjun from his three outstanding disciples. As for Yuanjue, the name of Yuanjue Dharma God is also known from the emperor and the emperor. As for Zeus, Zeus is just a little predestined relationship with Yuanjue, but he is a disciple. Among the three disciples, Zeus should be the one with the worst accomplishments. "


    "And how about Duobao Daojun?" Chen Fang asked.


    Monk Linghui said: "the Taoist priest of Duobao confiscates his disciples, but he founded the treasure world. It is said that he has three handed down magic weapons in his hands. Duobao Daojun is mainly a magic weapon for restraint, which can''t be compared with each other. "


    "Do I have to accept another disciple, which is also my destiny?" Chen Fang said.


    "That doesn''t have to be three." Linghui monk said, "you have to have a disciple to spread your name."

 Chapter 1822

    When ye fan held his breath several times, he finally felt the aura flowing in his body. Sweet Aura!


    Ye Fan desperately remembers this feeling, and tries to control it.


    After five days, Ye Fan finally realized this breath. He successfully mastered the aura and absorbed it repeatedly. After a while, an air bag gradually formed at his wrist. This air bag is like a little mouse. As long as Ye Fan''s mind moves, he can swim in his body.


    "Master, I am!" Ye Fan opened his eyes and said to Chen Fang with great joy.


    Chen Fang also presided over the five-day spirit inducing array for ye fan.


    Chen Fang naturally knows all this. He sees Ye Fan''s progress in his eyes.


    "Good, good!" Chen Fang couldn''t help admiring him and said, "you were born to eat this bowl of rice. It seems that the reason why those two treasures fell to your family is that they have such a fate."


    Ye Fan immediately knelt down to Chen Fang and said, "disciple, thank you for your careful teaching."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "since you have become a teacher and apprentice, you should be like a father and son. Get up. These are what a teacher should do. From now on, you''ll eat ten julingdan every day, run 100 kilometers every day, and run Lingqi for 36 weeks! "


    "Ah? A hundred kilometers? " Ye Fan was almost scared.


    Chen Fang said, "silly boy, what are you afraid of. This is to make your body stronger and stronger. The stronger you are, the more you can absorb the medicine Qi of the poly spirit pill. As a teacher, this magic pill will be sold to the rich one by one. They will buy it for millions. You can have fun


    "Ah? That doesn''t mean How many tens of millions of RMB a day do I have to eat? " Ye Fan feels incredible.


    Chen Fang said, "that can''t be converted like this. You are in the desert, a bottle of water can sell millions, tens of thousands. But in the plains, it may not be worth a dollar. For some rich old people, if they can prolong their life, they are really willing to pay for it. But you don''t have to think about it. This is the lowest level of elixir. It''s not that I''m reluctant to give you a good pill as a teacher. It''s that your body is still weak. If I give it to you, I can''t absorb it. "


    Ye Fan said, "I understand."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "bring me the commandment."


    Ye Fan gave Chen Fang the ring Xumi he was wearing, in which Chen Fang placed countless pure Yang pills, Ningxue pills. Three hundred pieces of julingdan were put in a porcelain vase and handed to Ye Fan.


    "In this month, you should practice hard. I''m going out for a trip. In a month, I''ll come back to see you. I hope you can open this commandment by yourself


    After a pause, he said, "well, I''ll teach you another set of methods for absorbing aura." After he finished, with a wave of his big hand, he put a wisp of ideas into Ye Fan''s brain.


    Ye Fan immediately received the message of fajue.


    "The secret of clearing heart and washing marrow!" Ye Fan suddenly understood.


    This pithy formula of clearing heart and washing marrow is a low-level one in Chen Fang''s hands, which Chen Fang found in the treasure of Linghui monk. Chen Fang has a lot of tricks, but he doesn''t think much of them. Because he is not bad at the skill, he needs the essence!


    Chen Fang finally thought about it and said, "I''ll pass you another kind of supernatural power. You can''t practice it now. When you can have enough mana, you can practice it again. "


    After he finished, he passed the great eye to Ye Fan.


    What Chen Fang preaches to huohongjin is the great flame skill, and what he preaches to Ye Fan is the great eye skill. He didn''t want to pass them too much clutter, because Chen Fang felt that he was suffering from this clutter. I just hope that these two disciples can be dedicated and proficient.


    Of course, this is just Chen Fang''s hope. As for where these two disciples can go in the future, this is beyond Chen Fang''s control.


    Finally, Chen Fang took Ye Fan back to Binhai city.


    Ye Fan goes home.


    Chen Fang decides to take Lin Yan''er to Tianzhou. But before taking Lin Yan''er away, Chen Fang went to Yanjing first. He stayed in Yanjing for three days and enjoyed his family for another three days. In the evening, he was happy with Shen monong.


    Such a day is very leisurely and contented.


    Chen Fang himself is eager to live like this, teach his apprentice and enjoy the local conditions and customs of Binhai. Come back and be happy with your beautiful and plump wife and tease your son. Such a day is even happier than a fairy.


    But such a day is doomed to be impossible to have for a long time.


    Chen Fang takes Lin Yan''er to the Great Xing''an Mountains and returns to Tianzhou directly through the transmission array of the Great Xing''an Mountains.


    This time is the transmission array in Tianchi Pavilion!


    Tianchi Pavilion is also very polite to Chen Fang now. Su Yanran knows that after Chen Fang comes back, she sends a carriage to send Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er back to Shaowei mansion.


    In the car, a red dress of Su Yanran beautiful and elegant, elegant and with a trace of mature style.


    "This is..." Su Yanran after seeing Lin Yan''er, slightly strange, then asked Chen Fang.When Lin Yan''er first came to Tianzhou, she was full of curiosity when she saw the ancient customs of Tianzhou. Besides, she''s a little bit reserved.


    When Lin Yan''er sees Su Yan Ran asking, she is about to answer. Chen Fang says, "she''s my sister. Her name is Lin Yan''er!"


    Chen Fang then introduces Su Yanran to Lin Yaner. Su Yanran is a smart woman, naturally will not be suspicious, ask each other. She saw that Lin Yan''er was a little nervous, so she talked about some irrelevant and relaxed topics with a smile.


    Qiao Ning has been staying in Shaowei house.


    When Chen Fang came back, she was very happy.


    Although it''s only half a month since we separated, Qiao Ning still misses Chen Fang very much. This is because the nature of Chen Fang''s work is not very safe, and she is always a little nervous.


    Qiao Ning knows something about Lin Yan''er and the relationship between Lin Yan''er and Chen Fang. Chen Fang said that he brought Lin Yan''er to play for a few days. Qiao Ning took good care of Lin Yan''er.


    Chen Fang also introduces Qiao Ning to Lin Yan''er: "this is my wife, Qiao Ning. It''s also the silver shark king among the four demon fairies. You will call her sister Ning later. It''s good to follow her. "


    Qiao Ning smiles and says: "Yan''er, it''s like being at home here. Don''t be restrained. Come on, I''ll take you to a bath first, and then we''ll go out and have a good meal together. "


    Chen Fang said: "just in time, I seldom stroll in the imperial city. I''ll be together later."


    Qiao Ning said, "of course you are indispensable." She then said, "you should take a bath first, too."


    Chen Fang said, "OK!"


    When Chen Fang returned to Tianzhou, he naturally wanted to dress up like Tianzhou. Otherwise, after going out, the return rate is too high, which is also a problem.

 Chapter 1823

    Long hair is also popular among men in Tianzhou, while Chen Fang goes there in an inch. When he got to Tianzhou, he put on the clothes that belonged to Tianzhou and wore a hat when he went out. Sometimes, however, Chen Fang was too lazy to wear it.


    Because there are also people with short hair, although it is a bit strange, but it is not as alien.


    Chen Fang returns to the room, and Bi Yue, the maid, prepares bath water for Chen Fang.


    When Chen Fang was halfway through the washing, he heard Bi Yue outside saying, "how are you, little grandma!"


    Then he heard Qiao Ning say, "well, you step back and I''ll come here."


    "Yes, young Granny!" Bi Yue said.


    After that, Qiao Ning pushes the door in.


    Qiao Ning was wearing a long white dress, and she was very beautiful. But before, her beauty was filled with pride and heroism. Today''s beauty, although there are also arrogant, but more is a kind of charming amorous feelings. Of course, this charming style is only displayed in front of Chen Fang.


    Qiao Ning comes to Chen Fang and massages his shoulders.


    This instant of comfort makes Chen Fangzhen feel at home.


    ==


    but before long, the wind was strong and the house was full of spring.


    ==


    afterwards, Qiao Ning quickly found a long black dress to put on, which made Chen Fang feel beautiful and cold!


    Chen Fang saw that Qiao Ning was in a hurry and said lazily, "what are you in a hurry?"


    Qiao Ning stares at Chen Fang and says, "Yan''er will come out later. Seeing me and you are still ridiculous, can I still be a sister in front of her?"


    ***


    Lin Yan''er has also changed into an ancient costume. In fact, the most important thing is the change of her hairstyle. At first glance, Lin Yan''er was dressed in a green dress with her hair tied up. She really looked like a lady of a family.


    This makes Lin Yan''er feel very novel.


    Lin Yan''er is curious about Tianzhou, but Chen Fang doesn''t plan to take Lin Yan''er around. He just wants to walk around the imperial city. Because relatively speaking, the imperial city is the safest.


    After taking a bath, Chen Fang, Lin Yan''er and Qiao Ning get on the carriage. Biyue and Bitao are also accompanied by a special driver.


    Chen Fang in the imperial city can also be regarded as a person with a head and a face, so all the configuration is very complete.


    On this day, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning accompany Lin Yan''er. First, I went to the best Dongyang building and had a meal. The drunk fish in it tasted the best. After that, you can go around, such as the ruins of Damian temple, the square stone forest, xipohu, and other places of interest.


    In the evening, Chen Fang received an invitation from Emperor Xuan Zhenghao to go to the palace for dinner.


    Xuan Zhenghao''s intelligence is extremely terrible. Knowing that Chen Fang has brought Lin Yan''er, he asks Chen Fang to bring Lin Yan''er into the palace.


    "Ah, to see the emperor?" When Lin Yan''er heard the news in Shaowei''s house, she felt uneasy.


    That''s the emperor!


    "Brother, I don''t think I need to go any more. I don''t know any etiquette! Shall I kneel down? " Lin Yan''er starts to withdraw.


    Chen Fang said, "well, you don''t have to kneel. However, we have to do something about the appearance, which is also respect. After all, this is the custom here. When we go to a place, we should respect its customs. Don''t worry, the emperor knows you are from the world, he will understand. He wants you to go, also want you to see more. It''s a good intention. Don''t miss the chance. "


    Qiao Ning also said: "yes, Yan''er, sister Ning is here. You don''t have to be afraid of anything


    Lin Yan''er said, "well All right


    The imperial city at night is brightly lit.


    In Tianzhou, it''s not the age of science and technology. In many cities, the night is quiet, even dark. This is an inevitable phenomenon in feudal society. Even in the vast world, some counties are in this situation.


    However, as the symbol of the Dakang Dynasty, the style of the imperial city can be compared with that of some first tier cities in the world.


    Chen Fang once asked Xuan Zhenghao if he had ever thought about building a modern country.


    Xuan Zhenghao shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought about it."


    Chen down is also know, even if Xuan Zhenghao has mastered the real power. However, there are still great risks in rash change.


    And Xuan Zhenghao''s answer is, not afraid of risk. But Tianzhou is different from the world. The reason why the world can come to this step is that it has experienced countless nirvana. And there is the protection of heaven!


    In other worlds, though, there is high technology. However, Tianzhou''s social system had been formed. Around the Dakang Dynasty, there were money wolves. Once Xuan Zhenghao makes a wrong move, it will lead to disaster. Therefore, xuanzhenghao will only develop in magic, but not in high technology.


    Moreover, there is a more important point.


    What high technology destroys is world aura. In Tianzhou, it is the friars who control the strength. To destroy his aura is to shake the foundation of a monk. If Xuan Zhenghao goes to develop high technology, he will fight against the monks again.It''s just like in the history of the world, those emperors rashly went to shake some aristocratic families, and then they were killed.


    One of the important reasons for Yang Guangzhi''s subjugation was that he started the imperial examination and so on, which shook the foundation of the family.


    And what Li Yuan represents is a gate power!


    Although the later generations will be Yang Guangchuan''s all kinds of unbearable, but it is obviously not credible. Because it is a historical necessity to discredit Yang Guang, it is natural for the new dynasty to count all kinds of crimes when it overthrows the old Dynasty. Otherwise, how can it be called a teacher of benevolence and justice?


    Neither Shang Zhou nor Sui Yang emperor could escape this fate.


    Of course, that''s not to say they''re good people.


    It''s just not that bad.


    In this history, how can emperors use the word "good man" to judge?


    Chen Fang and his party entered the palace smoothly.


    Xuan Zhenghao did not have a banquet for his ministers, but met Chen Fang and his party together with the queen in yuqiandian.


    The empress is called Yongle. Xuan Zhenghao and Yongle have a good relationship. At that time, Yongle was the leader of Yongle Palace. Xuan Zhenghao wanted to destroy all the sects in the Dakang Dynasty. Yongle leads the whole palace to surrender, and she also devotes herself to xuanzhenghao.


    Whether it was true or false at the beginning, but now, Xuan Zhenghao and Yongle have more love and children.


    Yongle is also convinced by Xuan Zhenghao''s talent and is willing to be his woman.


    In the hall before the rain, it is luxurious and elegant.


    Eighteen palace ladies in white dress stood aside.


    Xuan is wearing a bright yellow robe, then with a palace suit, beautiful and extraordinary Yongle sitting on the top.


    Chen Fang and others came in and wanted to kneel down.


    Xuan Zhenghao knew that Chen Fang and his party didn''t like kneeling down, so he waved his hand first and said, "they''re all from their own family. Don''t be polite. Take your seat


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning no longer kneel down, but still bow to show respect.


    Lin Yan''er followed along. She didn''t do it very well, which made people laugh.


    After that, they sat down separately.


    The banquet was a tatami tea table with wine, fruits and vegetables, and meat.


    Then, of course, they were polite to each other. Xuan Zhenghao welcomes Lin Yan''er and asks Yongle to take her around.

 Chapter 1824

    Qiao Ning is afraid of Lin Yan''er''s restraint and uneasiness, so she volunteered and said, "emperor, I''ll go shopping with Niang Niang and Yan''er, too."


    Xuanzhenghao smile, said: "that''s OK!"


    After that, Qiao Ning, Lin Yan''er and Yongle leave yuqiandian.


    That a public Palace Dress palace maids also by Xuan Zheng Hao wave back down.


    In the hall before the rain, the light is soft.


    The delicious food in front of Chen Fang is full of color and fragrance, and the fragrance floats into his nose.


    "I heard that you came to see me during my seclusion?" Xuan Zhenghao opens his mouth.


    In Xuan Zhenghao''s hands, there are more people who are more powerful than Chen Fang''s accomplishments. But Xuan Zhenghao now only looks at Chen Fang, which makes the court officials are not very understanding.


    However, Chen Fang understood why it was because of his special temperament. What''s more, his speed in recent years also makes Xuan Zhenghao look at him.


    In other words, Xuan Zhenghao is optimistic about Chen Fang''s future.


    Moreover, Xuan Zhenghao also got a lot of benefits from Chen Fang.


    However, in spite of this, Chen Fang is always respectful to Xuan Zhenghao, and does not dare to be a bit arrogant.


    No matter how close the relationship is, you have to understand the art of emperors. Moreover, the relationship between the two is not intimate.


    After all, it''s just mutual benefit.


    Chen Fang''s mood at this time is no longer as urgent as before, so Xuan Zhenghao now asks, Chen Fang is not in a hurry. This is mainly because Yuanjue''s words inspired him.


    "The last general really came to see the emperor." Chen Fang said.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I can probably guess what you come to me for."


    Chen Fang said, "do you know?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said, "is it about lingzun?"


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "do you know lingzun?"


    Xuanzhenghao laughed and said: "it''s really secret, but lingzun has actually set up a stronghold in Tianzhou. A long time ago, I found out some details of them through the magic code. It''s just that they think they''re perfect. "


    Chen Fang said, "emperor, since you know about lingzun, you know that they have a big plan. What do you think of that? "


    He wanted to know the attitude of Xuan Zhenghao.


    Xuan Zheng Hao pondered with a smile, and then asked: "if you were me, what would you do?"


    Chen Fang a Leng, obviously did not expect Xuan Zheng Hao will ask this stubble.


    "This..." Chen Fang couldn''t answer for a moment.


    "You know, humans are greedy animals," he said. This greed does not belong only to mortals. Whether it''s mortals, or us, or immortals in the fairyland. As long as it''s human, we can never get rid of this kind of greed. What is human? Man is a race that is forced into a desperate situation and can continue to fight in spite of the enemies outside. So, if you tell me about this, what can I do? Shall I join yuntianzong, Protoss and eclosion gate? Do you think they will unite? "


    "They won''t!" Chen Fang said very honestly.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "if I go to face lingzun alone, do you believe it or not, they will be able to attack me soon?"


    Chen Fang said with some frustration: "I believe it!"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I read such a fable a long time ago. It''s called a drop of honey. The story tells of a traveler walking alone in the desert. Suddenly, a group of hungry wolves appeared behind him. They chased him to get up and eat. He was so surprised that he ran desperately and fought for his own life. The hungry wolf was close at hand, and he was almost exhausted. Just then, a well appeared in front of him, and he jumped down. Just when he thought he was saved, he didn''t know that there was not only no water in the well, but also many poisonous snakes, waiting for the delicious food to come. He was so surprised that he stretched out his hand and hoped to catch something to save his life. Fortunately, he did. He caught a small tree in the middle of the well. Although there were hungry wolves on the top and poisonous snakes on the bottom, he was in a dilemma, but he was always safe.


    At the moment when he was relieved, a strange sound suddenly came from the other end of the tree root. He was shocked to see a group of mice biting the tree root with sharp teeth. The little tree that was his life was running out of time. At this moment of life and death, he suddenly saw a drop of honey on the leaf in front of him, so he forgot the above words The hungry wolf, the snake below, forgot the little tree that was about to be bitten by the mouse. He closed his eyes, put out his tongue, and licked the drop of honey wholeheartedly


    After Xuan Zhenghao finished, he said: "in everyone''s heart, there is a drop of honey. This drop of honey is greedy human nature


    ***


    Chen Fang fell into silence.


    After a long time, he said, "can''t we just sit and wait?"


    "No, no," he said


    Chen Fang is puzzled to see Xiang Xuan is Hao.


    Xuan Zhenghao said with a smile: "it seems that you still don''t know enough about human nature. When people feel the pain, they will unite together to resist the foreign enemies. It''s a life of two, two of three. The premise is that there must be one, then there must be two and three. "Chen Fang said, "what you mean is that there must be an attack from lingzun first. Only when human beings feel the pain of the skin can they unite? "


    "That''s right," he said He hesitated and said, "before that, all you have to do is not stand under the dangerous wall. Save yourself and your family first. It''s more important than anything. If you don''t sweep a room, why sweep the world? "


    Chen Fang didn''t know what to say. Although he was worried, he still breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xuan Zhenghao then said: "also, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much about this problem. I seldom worry about this problem. It''s just as ridiculous as those old demons of Tianzhou who are trying to carry out the Tianzhou plan. The reason why I do so many things to obstruct them is just to comply with the will of heaven. Even if I don''t do anything, they can''t do it. Lingzun, people in the fairyland, and us are all bred in the earth. The genes in the body are composed of the molecules and components in the way of heaven. So, no matter what we do, it''s hard to get out of the palm of heaven''s hand. These people, who have mastered some skills, attempt to overthrow the way of heaven. This is because they don''t understand what the way of heaven is. The way of heaven is the flesh and blood in the body. Can you beat it? Why do people like Shendi and Yuanjue defend the way of heaven? That''s because they know what the way of heaven is. "


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    He thinks what Xuan Zhenghao said is very reasonable.


    No matter when, Xuan Zhenghao is rational, and is strategizing.


    Three hours later, Chen Fang and his party left the palace. Chen Fang also thoroughly figured out that he would try his best to publicize lingzun. To make people as prepared as possible, but that''s all he seems to be able to do.

 Chapter 1825

    Follow the trend!


    To Chen Fang''s surprise, after returning to Shaowei house, there is a man waiting for Chen Fang in Shaowei house.


    "Young master!" On returning to the mansion, Biyue came forward and said, "there is a girl who said that she is your old acquaintance. She is waiting for you."


    "Wait for me? Or a girl Chen Fang was full of suspicion.


    Lin Yan''er and Qiao Ning look at each other, but Lin Yan''er is afraid that it''s Chen Fang''s romantic debt, and then makes Qiao Ning unhappy. As a sister, she naturally hopes for the harmony between her brother and sister-in-law.


    Qiao Ning is a ha ha a smile, say: "should not be the girl that you abandon to come to the door?"


    Lin Yan son sees Qiao Ning so open-minded, pour is slightly relaxed.


    Chen Fang touched his nose, but he couldn''t figure out why. He said, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Of course," said Qiao Ning


    The girl was arranged by Bi Yue to wait in the side hall.


    At this time, according to the time of the world, it was already 11:30 p.m.


    The light in the side hall is soft, and the floor is covered with a carpet of golden silk thread. The light is the light of more than ten night pearls, and there is a light guiding pearl in the middle. In the world of practitioners, lighting is never a problem.


    When Chen Fang and his party arrived at the side hall, they met the girl who had been waiting.


    The girl surprised Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    Because it''s no one else. It''s Qin Keqing, the new leader of the six leaf Association in the central world!


    Big breasted lady!


    Extraordinary beauty, extraordinary cultivation!


    Qin Keqing is not proud at this time, she is wearing a light blue dress, although the United States to the extreme, but frown.


    "Yan''er, go back and have a rest first." Chen Fang said to Lin Yan''er. Seeing that Chen Fang''s face has changed, Lin Yan''er knows that Chen Fang has business to deal with. She nodded and turned away.


    Chen Fang did not sneer at Qin Keqing, which is not his character. After he came in, he took a look at Qin Keqing, and then sat down on the throne with Qiao Ning. Biyue will serve tea immediately!


    "Chen Fang..." Qin Keqing immediately stood up and gave a sincere cry.


    Chen Fang was a shrewd man. He saw how powerful he was and immediately saw that Qin Keqing''s attitude had changed. He took a cup of hot tea and put it down. After that, he said politely, "please sit down!"


    Qin Keqing said, "no, I won''t sit. I came to apologize to you. Only now do I know that we wronged you. I''m sorry After she finished, she made a deep bow.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "so you believe in lingzun?"


    Qin Keqing said, "I totally believe it!"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m very curious. Why do you suddenly believe it?"


    Qin Keqing said, "do you know that your father killed Bruner?"


    Chen Fang''s heart leaped. Naturally, he knew about it. But every time he heard about it from his population, his mood was always complicated.


    He remembered that he misunderstood Chen Tianya as a disaster, but the fact is that he underestimated the pattern of Chen Tianya.


    "I know." Chen Fang said.


    Qin Keqing said: "later, because Bruner was killed in Lihen Tiangong, Nalan Yuntian rebelled and killed the lingzun in Tiangong wantonly. After that, Tianbu, the master of lingzun, was attracted. Tianbu will destroy the gate of the palace of hate. "


    After a pause, she continued: "some of the disciples in Lihen Tiangong escaped. They took refuge with my master. One of the disciples who took refuge in him was Cui Cheng. He told us about lingzun, and more importantly, we know one more thing


    Chen Fang was very interested and said, "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Ning also looks at Qin Keqing.


    Qin Keqing said: "my eight younger sisters, Yu Zijin and his three Highnesses, Tang Wenqing, are still alive. They have been sent to the chalk world to do research."


    "Well, I see." How clever Chen Fang was, he knew Qin Keqing''s intention in an instant. Obviously, if it wasn''t for Qin Keqing''s pride, he would never have wronged himself, and then he would have come all the way to make amends.


    "Please help me, eight younger sisters and three Highnesses!" Qin Keqing pleaded.


    Before Chen Fang spoke, Qiao Ning was not happy. She said: "this is really strange, you are the master of the six leaf club, and you are the master of it. Your master is yanjiuniang, the first female emperor of the Jokhang Dynasty, and also the ancestor. You so many experts do not save, but come to find Chen Fang. I really don''t understand the reason. "


    Qiao Ning was very angry. She didn''t want to say something too explicit.


    Nima, there are so many experts on your side that they don''t save them one by one. In the final analysis, they all know that the chalk world is very dangerous. Isn''t it worth the money with our family''s life?


    Qin Keqing said hastily, "silver shark king, I don''t mean to murder Chen Fang. It''s just The chalky world is too dangerous. How about more experts? It''s not like there''s no way back. This can only be done by ingenious means. "With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "because I escaped from lingzun several times, you think I have this talent, don''t you?"


    Qin Keqing said, "that''s right!"


    Chen Fang said, "I might as well tell you another amazing news."


    "Well?" Qin Keqing said, "please speak!"


    Chen Fang said: "tianbulu, who killed the gate of the palace of hatred, went to the world to hunt me."


    "Ah?" Qin Keqing was shocked. To her horror, Chen Fang was still alive.


    Who is Timberlake? It''s a giant. Even Shifu can''t compete with it!


    Lihen Tiangong has been able to compete with several dynasties, but it was destroyed by Tianbu himself. What an incredible thing it was. SkyBlue did it.


    This is the kind of master to hunt Chen Fang, but Chen Fang is still alive.


    It''s weird.


    Qin Keqing also knows that Chen Fang did not lie. Because if tianbulu can''t catch the devil, he is likely to find Chen Fang''s trouble.


    For a moment, Qin Keqing is more and more determined to find Chen Fang to rescue eight younger sisters.


    In her heart, eight younger sister is the most important. As for the three princes, if they can be saved, they will be saved. If they can''t be saved, they will be pulled down.


    "Now, I''m still alive. But Tianbu, his fate, I can only tell you, is more miserable than death. " Chen Fangyou said.


    Qin Keqing was shocked again and said, "is this really true?"


    Chen Fang said, "nature is serious!"


    "How is that possible? Who can deal with Timberlake? " Qin Keqing said.


    Chen Fang said, "there are people out there, and there is heaven out there. There are also Hunyuan sage, Duobao Daojun, Yuanjue Dharma God and Tianbu. In our eyes, although Tianbu is a giant, in some people''s eyes, it is just a mole ant. "

 Chapter 1826

    Qin Keqing said, "who did that


    Chen Fang said: "this, no comment!"


    Naturally, he would not say that he wanted to give Qin Keqing more mystery. Let her not dare to fool around!


    "Although the devil emperor is powerful, even if he is not defeated, he can''t kill Tianbu!" Qin Keqing said: "this man can''t be the devil emperor!"


    Chen Fang said, "guess what you want."


    Qin Keqing was slightly stunned. She quickly returned to the topic and said, "Chen Fang, what kind of conditions do you want to go with me to the chalk world to save my eight younger sisters?"


    "No matter how good the conditions are, it''s not as important as my own life. What''s more, I used to treat you sincerely, but you betrayed my trust. We''re not even friends. In other words, I''ll come to you and go to a very dangerous place. Would you like to Chen Fang said.


    Qin Keqing was shocked.


    She felt that if someone who had cheated her came to her and wanted to go to such a dangerous place, she would certainly refuse.


    Qin Keqing said in a deep voice, "Chen Fang, I know that I am very strong. As long as I have my own way, I won''t come to embarrass you. It doesn''t matter if I lose my life, but I''m afraid that my life will be lost in the chalk world, but I still can''t save my eight younger sisters. "


    Chen Fang said, "I envy you for your sisterhood, but It''s not enough for me to take such a big risk. Everyone has his own holy land in his heart, so he has to protect it. It''s not good to let others risk their lives to protect them. "


    Qin Keqing said: "but Chen Fang, my eight younger sisters believe you, and then they will come to this end. Things have cause and effect, because it''s with you. Do you really think that everything has nothing to do with you? "


    Chen Fang took a look at Qin Keqing and said, "it''s reasonable for you to say so. Indeed, if I can help you out, I won''t refuse. But at the beginning, I just reported what I saw to Emperor Tang. Then your eight younger sisters are ordered by the emperor. " He sighed and said, "I don''t want to shirk my responsibility. I deeply sympathize with your eighth sister. But, chalky world, I I can''t go. You have someone important to you. You do whatever you can to save her. I admire you, but I''m also responsible for my own life. Because, in my life, there are also very important people. If they lose me, their pain will not be less than you lose your eighth sister. "


    Qin Keqing kept silent. After a long time, she looked at Chen Fang and said, "so anyway, you won''t agree to go to the chalk world with me?"


    Chen Fang also looked at Qin Keqing and said, "do you want to use strong ones?"


    Qin Keqing shook his head and said, "no! Don''t say it''s the imperial city of Dakang. Even if it''s not, I can''t help you with your skills. "


    Chen Fang said, "in that case, please help yourself."


    Qin Keqing got up and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you." Then she went out of the side hall, and then out of Shaowei house.


    Her figure is particularly lonely.


    Although she is the leader of the six leaf society and has tremendous power, there are still things she can''t do in the world. She still She couldn''t save her sister.


    It is unfair between people. Some people are born into the family of emperors and generals. Some people are born poor.


    But between people is also fair, at least come more time is naked, go, also is nothing to take away. At least, there will be troubles among people.


    You are worried about three doumi, he is worried about his health, and she is worried about her family.


    And Qin Keqing is for her eight younger sister and pain inexplicable.


    "Don''t look." Qiao Ning said to Chen Fang, "I know you have the softest heart. If you look down, maybe you will agree."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, I won''t practice my life like this. The chalky world is the gathering place of lingzun on the earth. Over the years, the chalky world has been hidden so deep that we can see its power. Where yanjiuniang dare not go, why should I go? "


    "Do you really think so?" Qiao Ning looks at Chen Fang and asks.


    "Of course!" Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning said: "well, I believe you this time. You''d better not lie to me. "


    Chen Fang said, "I will never cheat you."


    Qiao Ning knew that Chen Fang seldom lied to her, so she didn''t think much about it.


    It was a peaceful night.


    The next day, Qiao Ning and Chen Fang still accompany Lin Yan''er around. At noon, Chen Fang didn''t go. He said he would take a nap. It''s really boring to go shopping with women.


    Qiao Ning and Lin Yan''er giggle and smile. They also know that it''s hard for Chen Fang to spend so much time with them. What women like most is shopping, what men fear most is to accompany women shopping.


    Therefore, if a man can often accompany a woman shopping. Either you''re not married, or you''re a fake!


    After Chen Fang leaves Qiao Ning and Lin Yan''er, he doesn''t return to Shaowei mansion, but goes directly to Tianchi Pavilion.In Tianchi Pavilion, Chen Fang meets Su Yanran.


    "What about Qin Keqing?" Chen Fang asked directly.


    Su Yan Ran Leng a Leng, said: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "don''t hide with me. Without the help of Tianchi Pavilion, even if she knows Shaowei mansion is mine. It can''t be so accurate. As soon as I came back, she came


    Su Yan Ran can''t help but smile bitterly when she hears the words and says: "it''s really that nothing can hide from you."


    She then said, "Qin Keqing is here. Do you want to see her?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes!"


    Su Yanran said: "OK, you wait!"


    Su Yanran then arranged to call Qin Keqing.


    This is in a passenger room. Su Yanran asks her servants to make tea.


    Chen Fang sat at the bottom, his fingers tapping on the table. The sun came in through the red sandalwood windows and printed on the old face.


    This moment of display is particularly charming.


    Even Su Yanran, a woman with rich experience, is fascinated by it.


    Su Yanran knows Chen Fang very well. It can be said that since Chen Fang entered Tianzhou, Su Yanran has played a very important role in Chen Fang''s growth.


    But after all, Su Yanran gets more benefits from Chen Fang.


    Su Yanran watched Chen Fang''s cultivation from the peak of qichongtian to the present.


    At the beginning, she could look down upon the young man from above. But now, he has grown to the point where he is a giant today. Even today''s emperor Dakang has a different view of Chen Fang.


    Su Yanran''s cultivation to this point is also more tolerant of Chen Fang''s help.


    When Su Yanran was not without emotion, the sound of footsteps came from outside.

 Chapter 1827

    Su Yanran and Chen Fang look up and see Qin Keqing come in in black. Today, she is valiant, but her brows are still sad.


    "Chen Fang?" After seeing Chen Fang, Qin Keqing was both surprised and happy.


    Chen Fang ignored Qin Keqing, but said to Su Yanran, "don''t let Qiao Ning know what happened here today."


    Su Yanran was slightly stunned. She thought about it. Although she didn''t know why, she said, "OK, I promise you!"


    Chen Fang looked at Qin Keqing and said, "I can go to the chalk world with you."


    "Really?" Qin Keqing burst into tears.


    Chen Fang said: "it''s true, but the ugly words still have to be said in the front."


    Qin Keqing was stunned. She said, "tell me!"


    Chen Fang said: "first of all, I''m not as magical as you think. I escaped from lingzun several times, and the element of luck accounts for the majority. And it can''t be copied! So, even if I go to chalk world with you, maybe I will let you down. "


    Qin Keqing said, "I know. Who can be sure of this kind of thing? It''s a great favor for you to go. I dare not ask for anything else. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good. There''s another thing. I can''t go with you right now. In a month, I''ll go back to the world. This is first with my wife Qiao Ning said good, I act rashly, she will doubt. She''s against me going, I don''t want her to worry! "


    Qin Keqing felt embarrassed because she was so anxious that she wanted to start immediately.


    However, Chen Fang''s demands are not excessive.


    It is impossible for him not to worry about the feelings of his relatives.


    "Good!" Qin Keqing agreed to Chen Fang with difficulty.


    Chen Fang then said, "OK, I''m going. I''ll leave a trace for you, and then we''ll meet all over the world! "


    Qin Keqing said, "good!"


    Chen Fang left his mark immediately, and then got up to leave.


    Su Yanran didn''t say anything. She knew the whole story, but she didn''t expect that Chen Fang really agreed.


    Chen Fang does not agree is in Su Yanran''s expectation.


    And from a friend''s point of view, Su Yanran does not want Chen Fang to go.


    At this time, Qin Keqing also strange said: "Chen Fang, thank you. But Why did you suddenly change your mind? "


    Chen Fang took a look at Qin Keqing and said, "it''s not that I changed my mind, but after you said it, I didn''t intend to refuse."


    "The chalky world is dangerous, as we all know. Are you really not afraid of death? " Qin Keqing said.


    Chen Fang said: "many people tell me that human nature is the most greedy. Also tell me that you can''t manage lingzun. Yes, I may not be able to manage it, but I have to try. What''s more, you''re right, eight girl baby catch me for a big reason. I can''t forget that before the death of Emperor Tang, the God of self explosion opened a way for me. What he does with his life, I don''t think he wants me to stay at home and do nothing. "


    After Chen Fang finished, he left.


    He didn''t say a word.


    That is, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world!


    Today, he does not belong to that country, but today''s disaster belongs to mankind. So he has to do something.


    However, he knows better that this matter is too urgent, so we have to take a picture slowly!


    In the vast world, Ye Fan, Chen Fang''s apprentice and future emperor of heaven, is worrying at this time. The trouble is that after following master Chen Fang for several days, he seems to be absent from class for a few days.


    As soon as he got home, he faced his mother''s bitterness.


    Ye Mu said: "the teacher called several times and said that if you miss class again, you will be expelled from school. And your classmate, the monitor, came to see you. Ah, your monitor is a good girl. He told me that you were cheated by your master. "


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Mu and said, "do you think I was cheated by my master?"


    Ye Mu said, "your master has cured me. He is really capable. It''s just that his way of teaching you seems to me to be incomprehensible. "


    "Look, Ma!" Ye Fan suddenly took a breath. In an instant, the air bag in his body rolled up in his body.


    It''s like a balloon rat swimming around his wrist.


    Seeing this, ye Mu couldn''t help losing her color and said in a terrible voice: "what''s the matter? What''s in it? "


    ***


    Mother Ye was completely flustered and said, "what kind of magic art did your master do for you? Is there a mouse in here "I should have known that there is no such good thing in the world," she said


    "Ma!" Ye Fan suddenly speechless, he said: "this is not a mouse, this is Qi. Keep looking


    He hit the wall with a backhand.


    At that moment, Qi burst out completely. The whole room was shaken, and then there was a punch mark on the wall that had sunk into more than half of the fist.The sunken place is wet, which is exactly where ye fan''s vitality erupts.


    Ye Mu suddenly looked silly.


    After a long time, the leaf mother just responded.


    "This What''s going on? " Asked Ye mu.


    Ye Fan generally explained the principle of Xia Qi Jin to Ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t understand it, but she finally understood that her son really learned the skill.


    But ye Mu was still worried and said, "although mom is old, she still knows what kind of society this society is. What can you do when you learn this? bodyguard? Or to kill and set fire? If you kill someone, your life will be over. "


    Ye Fan speechless, said: "I said Mom, can you look up? If I''m going to be a bodyguard, why don''t I directly ask for master''s 100 million yuan. I just can''t eat the interest all my life? I''m not for such petty gain! "


    Ye Mu said: "Oh, I say Xiaofan, your ambition is really great! 100 million is a small profit in your eyes. "


    Ye Fan said: "any pill of my master is priceless. RMB 100 million is just wealth in the eyes of the common people. These things don''t come into my eyes! Mom, I''ll let you know how right I''ve made today. One day, I will take you for nine days. It will also make you live longer and enjoy your old age. "


    "Good, good!" The leaf mother smell speech, immediately smile of close don''t close mouth, say: "that mother is waiting to enjoy your blessing."


    After talking with Ye mu, Ye Fan went to school.


    Ye''s mother asked Ye Fan how to explain to the teacher. Ye Fan didn''t think much about it and said, "I can do it myself."


    After Ye Fan arrived at the school, the first thing he did was to find teacher Feng, the head teacher.


    Mr. Feng is a gentle looking male teacher in his forties.

 Chapter 1828

    It was noon and the office was quiet. Other teachers, some preparing lessons, some taking a nap.


    Ye Fan called softly outside the door: "Mr. Feng!"


    Mr. Feng raised his eyes and saw Ye Fan. He was angry. But in order not to affect the rest of other teachers, Feng immediately out of the office, with Ye Fan to a side of the quiet balcony. He asked angrily: "Ye Fan, you are more and more unruly now. Before the suspension, I know you have difficulties at home. Now that your family''s difficulties have been solved, why is it still such nonsense? If you don''t want to go to school, go home. Don''t waste your mother''s hard money. What''s wrong with the children now. It''s so difficult for you to study at home. Don''t you know how to cherish it? "


    Ye Fan was neither humble nor overbearing, and said, "I''m sorry, teacher. I didn''t have time to ask you for leave because I was in a hurry. "


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Feng asked.


    Ye Fan said, "I went to learn things with my master."


    "Your master? What is it? " Mr. Feng can''t help but blow up.


    Ye Fan said, "my master is very powerful. You can''t scold him."


    "You call your parents for me." Mr. Feng doesn''t want to talk to Ye Fan any more.


    Ye Fan said: "I can represent my mother. Over the years, my mother has been bedridden for a long time. All the time, my family is in my care. And teacher, I didn''t lie to you. "


    Mr. Feng laughed angrily and said, "then call your master to me."


    "My master left." Ye Fan said.


    "You..." Feng said, "what are you talking about?"


    Ye Fan said: "teacher, if I want to talk nonsense, I can have other reasons. This is the reason that you don''t believe most, but I can only say this reason, because you have taught us not to lie. "


    "Well, tell me. What did you learn from your master? " Mr. Feng asked. He then said, "if you can''t say why, this time, don''t blame the teacher for applying with you. Remember your big mistake."


    "Qi Jin!" Ye Fan said.


    "Qi Jin? "Qigong?" Feng said.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "you can say that."


    Mr. Feng''s face was almost angry. He said, "I don''t think you have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Is the master of Qigong still few? "


    "Teacher, I can make you feel my anger. If you feel it, you won''t think my master is a liar. " Ye Fan said.


    Teacher Feng was happy again and said, "do you want to beat cattle across the mountain?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "that''s not possible."


    Feng said, "well, well, if I can feel your anger, then I will believe you. Let bygones be bygones with you this time, and if you are absent from class in the future, the teacher will not care about you. But if you don''t let the teacher feel it, don''t blame the teacher for being rude to you. You''ll be sure of this big mistake. "


    Ye Fan nodded. He said, "teacher, please find me a pot of flowers."


    Mr. Feng took a suspicious look at Ye Fan, but he didn''t say much. Turn around and look for a pot of green plants.


    "No flowers!" Mr. Feng is not very angry.


    Ye Fan said: "then you have a good look." With that, he breathed in. And then suddenly body a swing, one breath from the left hand to the right hand. He volleyed an inch apart and hit the potted plant.


    Suddenly, a fierce spirit strangled out.


    In a flash, all the leaves on the potted plants were knocked out like a hurricane.


    The potted plant became bare, bare.


    Mr. Feng was stunned.


    "Damn it He couldn''t resist a rude remark.


    "Yes Mr. Feng looks at Ye Fan with different eyes.


    Ye Fan said: "now you believe what I said is true?"


    Mr. Feng''s eyes were complicated. He nodded and said, "OK, I believe it. When, find a chance to arrange for me to meet your master. "


    Ye Fan said: "this My master is an expert in the world. He may not meet you. But I''ll fight for it for you! "


    Mr. Feng nodded and said, "how long have you been learning Qigong?"


    "About two weeks together." Ye Fan said.


    "That''s the power in two weeks?" Mr. Feng thinks it''s incredible. "Can you teach the teacher?"


    Although Mr. Feng also thinks this request is ridiculous, he can''t help but be ready to move after listening to Ye Fan say that it only takes two weeks.


    Ye Fan was very honest and said, "I don''t dare to spread it without the permission of my master."


    "All right!" Mr. Feng said, "when your master comes back, you must show me. Just tell your master that I am also a Qigong fan


    Ye Fan said, "OK, teacher!"


    Feng teacher said: "go back to class, later or try not to truant, you know?"


    "All right, teacher!"Ye Fan then returned to the classroom.


    After returning to the classroom, Jiang churan was too lazy to look at Ye Fan.


    However, in the next night when self-study, Ye Fan or thick skinned to stop Jiang churan.


    In the past, Ye Fan never had the courage. Because ye fan used to feel inferior, his family conditions made him feel inferior.


    Now, he knows that he has a future. Although he is still poor, he is confident.


    Jiang churan is still pretty in his school uniform.


    "Get out of here!" Jiang churan kicks Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan dodged, he said with a smile: "monitor, don''t be angry!"


    Jiang churan''s beautiful eyes glared and said, "am I angry? What am I mad at? For you? Can I make a joke? What''s the relationship between us? "


    Ye Fan said, "monitor, shall I take you back?"


    Jiang churan said, "no, I''ll take the bus myself."


    Originally, Jiang''s father could drive to pick up Jiang churan. But after high school, most of the students are their own ride back. So Jiang churan didn''t want to be special either.


    It''s not too late. Go out is the city, and then you can take the bus. After getting off the bus, Jiang''s mother usually waits for Jiang churan on the platform.


    Jiang churan walked forward, and Ye Fan followed him.


    At this time, Jiang churan''s best friend Xie Xiaohan ran over. As soon as she came, she took Jiang churan''s arm, and then looked at Ye Fan. She looked at Ye Fan''s eyes full of contempt: "why, Ye Fan, what do you pester our family to do?"


    Ye Fan is about to speak, Jiang churan first said: "ignore him, let''s go!"


    It''s not easy for ye fan to say anything more.


    Jiang churan and Xie Xiaohan leave. Ye Fan''s ear power is very good now. After Xie Xiaohan and Jiang churan walked out more than 30 meters, he heard Xie Xiaohan say, "what do you want to do? Want to chase you? My God, he doesn''t look what he is. Toads really want to eat swan meat. Too crazy, too dare to think. I really think it''s a youth idol drama! But he is not as handsome as the poor boy in the idol drama! "

 Chapter 1829

    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Jiang churan replied.


    Ye Fan made up his mind. "One day, I''ll give you another look!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan does not know that disaster has begun to come.


    At the school gate, he just came out. In the dark there are a few gangsters hiding. Zheng Huaqing was also there. Zheng Huaqing said to brother Bao, "brother Bao, this is the boy. You remember, only internal injuries, not in the face. I don''t want Ranran to misunderstand what I did. "


    That leopard elder brother took five or six brothers, he looked at Zheng Huaqing coldly, then a faint smile, said: "Oh, dare to command me?"


    There was a haze in Zheng Huaqing''s eyes, but he still endured it, quickly laughed and said, "what brother Bao said, I dare!"


    Most students usually study in small groups in the evening, but ye fan has been too poor for more than a year. And he''s been out of school for so long, so he basically doesn''t have many friends.


    Ye Fan doesn''t plan to take the bus. He has to finish the task that master told him. He''s going to run 100 kilometers. He''s been running these days. When running wildly, the vitality in the body is ferocious, and the more you run, the more ferocious you are. When you are almost tired, you can eat the julingdan, and your whole body is full of energy. That feeling is an indescribable comfort.


    Ye Fan just walked out a few steps, he was ready to go to the place where there were few people to start running. Otherwise, it may be shocking.


    But he immediately noticed the leopard group.


    "Well, for me?" Ye Fan immediately understood. "It must be Zheng Huaqing. He warned me to stay away from the monitor last time. But I didn''t listen to him. Now he''s going to teach me a lesson. "


    Ye Fan thought of this and sneered. He said in secret, "master has taught me skills, but I haven''t used them yet. I''ll practice with you today! "


    This is really a newborn calf not afraid of tigers.


    Ye Fan has been eager to try for a long time, so he has a kind of sleepiness about brother Bao''s search, and someone feels like sending a pillow.


    As a matter of fact, we need to make a volley. This is at least the ability of Huajin masters.


    But ye fan was forced to ascend by Chen Fang and inhaled aura. In this way, with the guidance of a famous teacher, Ye Fan took a shortcut.


    And Ye Fan''s most powerful ability now should be to escape. Chen Fang didn''t plan to teach him how to fight. Chen Fang wanted to teach him magic directly.


    Ye Fan now is to feel his spirit is fierce, so some confidence burst.


    "No, brother leopard, he found us. I think he might run away! " A thug said to brother leopard.


    "Don''t let him escape!" Said brother leopard.


    "Stop him!" Said one of the thugs.


    This group of thugs are preparing for action, they are afraid that ye fan will turn and run away.


    But immediately, brother Bao and his party couldn''t understand. Because ye fan not only didn''t run away, but also came towards them.


    "Brother leopard, what does this boy mean? Come to talk to us? "


    "I think it''s here to beg for mercy."


    "I think it''s a challenge!"


    Brother Bao said, "shut up


    They were hiding in the alley.


    At this time, Ye Fan arrived at the entrance of the alley.


    Ye Fan looks at brother Bao.


    Brother Bao also looks at Ye Fan. Brother Bao is a little confused.


    After a long time, he said, "what for?"


    Ye Fan some Leng, said: "you are not to hit me?"


    "Well Yes A thug said, "are you here for us to fight?"


    Ye Fan was stunned. He scratched the back of his head and said, "do I look stupid?"


    "So you''re here to hit us?" Said the little ruffian.


    The others burst into laughter.


    But at this time, Ye Fan nodded solemnly and said, "yes!"


    "Boy, you are crazy!" Brother leopard''s eyes are fierce, he said.


    Ye Fan said: "dare to fight alone?"


    Leopard brother said: "dare to go inside?"


    Ye Fan said: "yes!"


    Brother Bao gave a cold smile and said, "let''s go!" He immediately asked his men to get out of the way.


    The alley was dark, and many crimes happened in such a small alley.


    Ye Fan is a little nervous. His palm is full of sweat at this time.


    Although he is very confident, he will still be nervous and afraid of these emotions when he really faces them. Of course, there is also a desire to try in it.


    Ye Fan went in.


    A few gangsters turned on the flashlight.


    There was some light inside.


    Brother Bao asks his a Qiang to fight with Ye Fan. A Qiang is very tough, a head higher than Ye Fan, a brute force is needless to say.


    At this time, a Qiang looked at the thin Ye Fan, he disdained a smile, said: "come on!"Ye Fan nodded.


    Then he took a deep breath, and for a moment, the vitality in his body surged. Ye Fan stepped forward with an arrow and hit ah Qiang''s chest and abdomen with one punch.


    Although Ye Fan can''t hit people, he is fast.


    This jump up, really let the battle of a Qiang did not respond.


    Especially the power of his punch. A strong Ye Fan was hit by a punch, three steps back, finally spit out foam, and then fell down.


    I don''t know if I''m unconscious or dead.


    Ye Fan immediately panicked.


    "It''s over. I''m dead." Ye Fan in this instant panic to the extreme.


    "Damn it Brother Bao and his party were angry when they saw that a Qiang was knocked unconscious.


    They came in a crowd.


    Ye Fan also immediately silly eyes. As the saying goes, the teacher Fu was killed with random fists, not to mention that ye fan was not the teacher Fu.


    Leopard brother and his party at this time, regardless of Zheng Huaqing''s explanation, beat Ye Fan violently. Ye Fan in this instant, flustered, gas strength can''t agglomerate.


    Countless old fists hit Ye Fan, and Ye Fan''s pain is beyond compare, and I don''t know who kicked Ye Fan''s head.


    Ye Fan lost consciousness.


    "Stop!" Brother leopard yelled.


    And ah Qiang over there also wakes up.


    "Damn, this boy''s strength is so big!" Ah Qiang groaned in pain and then sat up. He still showed his teeth in pain.


    Ye Fan still keeps his hand. If he doesn''t, ah Qiang will be killed directly. Although Ye Fan left his hand, ah Qiang still couldn''t bear Ye Fan''s strength.


    Leopard brother and others are looking at the ground motionless Ye Fan.


    "We will not Have you killed him? "


    "His head is bleeding here."


    "Call 120!"


    "If we die, we''ll have to stay in the bitter kiln for the rest of our lives?"


    "Don''t make any noise." Brother leopard spoke.


    Leopard brother is also flustered in the heart, they are just some not classy little gangsters!


    It''s OK to bully people, but I haven''t killed anyone.


    Brother Bao''s body trembled slightly. He squatted down and explored Ye Fan''s breath.


    At that moment, brother Bao turned pale.


    Because ye fan seems to have no breath He died.

 Chapter 1830

    "Dead!" Brother leopard said in a trembling voice.


    The others immediately lost their minds.


    "Not me, not me!" One by one, they began to shirk responsibility.


    "Don''t panic!" Leopard brother tried to calm down and said: "you don''t have to shirk your responsibility. If this matter is exposed, none of you can run away. Now listen to me... "


    As soon as he calmed down, the rest of the people felt less flustered.


    Brother leopard said, "we''ll wait here. I''ve inquired about it before. The camera here has been broken for a long time and hasn''t been repaired. There will be few people waiting for us later. We will throw him into the nearby river. In this way, it will be difficult to find us. Zheng Huaqing didn''t dare to say anything more. We usually have nothing to do with this boy. The police won''t suspect us. When the wind is over, there will be nothing. You know, when his body comes up, it''s hard to find any trace. "


    "Good!" There was a great deal of confidence in everyone''s heart.


    So they waited in the alley for three hours until early in the morning, and there were no more pedestrians around.


    They quickly put Ye Fan on their back and went to a nearby lake.


    Besides, the rope is ready. They tied a stone to Ye Fan and threw him into the lake.


    After that, brother Bao and his party fled quickly.


    This night, for brother Bao, it was too late for them to repent.


    This night, is Ye Fan living or dead?


    Ye Fan is not dead yet. Although he has become energetic, his brain is still fragile. So this is an important reason why he feigned death.


    As long as brother Bao is more courageous and gives Ye Fan a massage, Ye Fan will wake up. But brother Bao didn''t, because of Ye Fan''s strength, Ye Fan''s breath was very long, so he didn''t die.


    When he fell into the lake, the cold water instantly awakened Ye Fan.


    But soon, Ye Fan was desperate. Because he was tied tightly and had a big stone on him.


    At this time, he was so flustered that he could not exert his strength.


    So soon, Ye Fan sank to the bottom of the lake.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes, the lake water poured into his abdominal cavity, he suffered to the extreme. He couldn''t get rid of the gravel on his chest.


    So he struggled in vain in such a desperate hell, and the only thing he could wait for was death.


    On the verge of death, he cried in his heart, "master, help me!"


    However, Chen Fang was already in Tianzhou by this time. He didn''t know ye fan''s situation at all. Even if he knew, he couldn''t arrive at such a distance even with Chen Fang''s magic power.


    Ye Fan is going to die here.


    At this time, the place where Ye Fan lies suddenly appears a black vortex.


    Then, Ye Fan fell down infinitely.


    It''s like falling off a cliff.


    Endless fall, but there is no lake around.


    Ye Fan finally thought of the teacher''s instruction, that is to keep calm even in dangerous situations.


    "Calm down, calm down!" Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and then he was full of Qi.


    Boom, he broke the rope. The stone falls out, at the same time, Ye Fan spurts out a big mouth of lake water. Then his breathing became clear.


    He took a big breath and looked around.


    All around is still falling, Ye Fan in the rapid landing saw below. It''s dark below, and you can''t see anything.


    "I''ve been lost in the lake. Where is this? What''s going on? Is master saving me When ye fan thought of this, he immediately called out, "master, master!"


    However, there was no response.


    And then, finally, it landed.


    Bang, Ye Fan fell to the ground heavily. But it''s strange that ye fan doesn''t think it''s like falling from a height. Instead, it''s like falling out of bed.


    He felt some pain in his body, but it didn''t hurt.


    So Ye Fan quickly got up and looked around.


    There was endless darkness all around. I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Ye fan can''t see anything. Here, he can only raise his hands and see his hands. Besides, he can''t see anything.


    ***


    "is master testing me?" Ye Fan couldn''t help thinking.


    "I was at the bottom of the lake. I couldn''t have come here all of a sudden. It must be the master who is testing me and letting me walk out of this dark place with my own strength. " Ye Fan thought for a long time, and suddenly he was determined.


    He looked around and searched around. But nothing can be seen.


    Ye Fan''s mobile phone is still an old man''s machine. He doesn''t even have a flashlight. And soaking in water for such a long time, even the boot has become a problem. Ye fan can only carefully look around, he touched the ground, the ground is cold, and smooth.


    "Where is this? What does master want to do? " Ye Fan thought secretly."How on earth can I get out of here? By the way, master taught me a big eye skill! If I learn the great eye, I can see through the darkness. "


    "But I don''t feel the eye of heaven right now. " Ye Fan said: "with my current strength, it is impossible to drive the great eye. It''s not going to happen overnight. "


    Ye Fan is extremely distressed.


    He searched around, and the darkness seemed to never disappear.


    Time goes by.


    Ye Fan has a feeling that life is like years.


    He was really tired at last, so he fell asleep.


    On the cold ground, he fell asleep like this. But now his constitution is very different, so he won''t catch a cold.


    This sleep, Ye Fan did not sleep too long, he felt sleep an hour to wake up.


    After all, he is not a heartless person, in such an environment, how can he sleep well.


    Ye Fan looked around again, but it was fruitless. He even ran wildly in the end, but he couldn''t get out of the darkness. This black curtain seems to be endless.


    "Master, master, are you there?" Ye Fan looks up to the sky and shouts.


    He is not afraid of such darkness, but he hopes master can give a hint!


    Such aimless stay, Ye Fan does not know how to do. After all, he is only a boy under 16 years old!


    Whether it''s suffering or living like a year.


    Time goes by slowly.


    Ye Fan spent three days in such suffering.


    "What is to be done?" Ye Fan said in secret: "I don''t know how my mother should worry about me. Ah, I''m absent from school again."


    In these three days, Ye Fan thought of countless ways, walked countless roads, and ran 300 kilometers away. But he felt like he was in the same place.


    It''s like an isolated place.


    Ye Fan didn''t feel hungry because he took the julingdan.


    "Fortunately, master left me countless pills. Otherwise, I must starve to death here." Ye Fan then thought, "it''s no use for me to worry about my mother here. I don''t know if it was arranged by my master or another adventure in this dark place. But anyway, I can''t wait to die. Or put my hope on Shifu. If it''s not arranged by Shifu, am I waiting to die? I have to rely on myself

 Chapter 1831

    "From today on, I will practice. You should open the jiexumi before you run out of julingdan in the porcelain vase. I don''t know what conditions I need to open it, but I have to try hard. "


    At present, Ye Fan did not dare to eat the julingdan. He counted the poly elixirs on his body, and there were still 50.


    "Take one in three days, and then train hard to understand Qi strength. Maybe I can open it. After I open it, I will have endless pills. " Ye Fan''s secret way.


    So, in the following days, Ye Fan began to train hard to strengthen his own strength.


    Time is like running water. In a twinkling of an eye, Ye Fan stayed in this dark place for 100 days.


    Thirty three poly elixirs were consumed in one hundred days.


    It is not a common pill, its nutrition can fully meet the needs of all kinds of cells. No thirst!


    With Ye Fan''s efforts to refine Qi, his body is more and more crystal clear.


    As the saying goes, herbivores are good at walking and stupid. The meat eater is brave and fierce, and the grain eater is wise and skillful. And those who eat Qi live a long life. The achievement of a living creature is largely related to what he eats.


    Ye fan can''t achieve the cultivation of eating Qi, but he is forced to eat Qi.


    If we persist in this way, we will advance bravely.


    The reason why Chen Fang''s cultivation stopped for a long time in the early stage was also due to the lack of pills. In addition, eating cereals and cereals produces a lot of filth. That would affect his progress of cultivation, like saving 100 yuan and spending 70 yuan. But now, Ye Fan only saves but does not spend, so the money comes naturally fast.


    In a hundred days, Ye Fan was full of energy and had reached the peak of the golden elixir.


    However, Ye Fan still has short board. That is, although he has strong spirit, he has no actual combat experience. I really met Chen Fang, who used to be Huajin. He could kill ten Ye Fan with one hand.


    Ye Fan knows that as long as he breaks through the peak of the golden elixir and reaches the power of transforming the spirit, he can open jiexumi through the subtle Qi. After all, although jiexumi is a mana seal, this mana is not to embarrass Ye Fan.


    "Fight!" Ye Fan ate the remaining julingdan in one breath.


    He is also a brave man.


    Those who achieve great things have the courage to put all their eggs in one basket. To be exact, they all have the spirit of gamblers.


    The difference between them and gamblers is that gamblers are impulsive at the card table. And they are prepared and impulsive.


    A large amount of nutrition in Ye Fan''s body, Ye Fan sit upright, feel the nutrition of the Pentium, and the greedy absorption of cells.


    It''s a very wonderful process.


    Nutrition, like a sword, is opening up the territory for YeFan.


    Ye Fan''s whole body is full of energy and energy. He is the barrier of his body!


    At this time, his body was like a war, with layers of Qi and nutrition.


    However, the barrier of the spiritual realm is still in place.


    In more than 100 days, Ye Fan has come to this stage from an ordinary teenager, which can be called a miracle in the history of cultivation.


    But behind the miracle, it is natural.


    All this comes from Chen Fang''s good foundation for ye fan. Ye Fan''s first medicine bath has swept away many troubles for him. In the moment of breathing in the aura and getting through the strength of Qi, you are a master of Huajin. Although he was still ignorant, the aura was surging in his body. In addition, he didn''t eat grains for the past 100 days, and his body had been reborn.


    Ye Fan felt the obvious changes of his body, such as the skin getting better and better, and there was a kind of baby milk fragrance on his body.


    This is probably the real return to nature!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan''s whole body was shocked. At this moment, he finally broke through the barrier and reached the realm of God.


    Everything is so natural.


    In the vast world, the progress of body cultivation is extremely slow in the early stage. Because of the lack of pills and famous teachers. In the world of cultivators, Ye Fan''s progress is not unreasonable.


    Because in the world of practitioners, only opening the door of supernatural power can be regarded as the entry.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is not a beginner at all.


    Each generation has its own destiny.


    The early cultivation of Chen Fang''s generation was bitter and difficult. Under the guidance of Chen Fang, Ye Fan was born with a good life. The starting point is totally different!


    Ye Fan''s whole body is full of energy, and he swallows the bullfight. At this time, Ye Fan felt that his power was infinite. In a flash, he could be 30 meters away.


    Ye Fan said to me in secret: "before, my master told me that I was not convinced. Now it seems that as long as I continue to practice, it is not impossible. Now, I finally understand the mystery of the body. As long as all the cells in my body are full, then the nutrition can be absorbed again, and it can impact the magic gate. Once the gate is opened, I can have real mana


    The more Ye Fan thought about it, the more excited he was."By the way, I can turn on Jie Xumi." Ye Fan began to use the subtle Qi force induction to abstain from Xumi.


    Then, like the feeling of opening the door lock, the ring Xumi answered and opened.


    "Oh, my God, there is so much space in this little jiexumi. It''s amazing. " Ye Fan felt that there was a hole in the ring Xumi, and there was a room as big as that.


    Ye Fan also felt that there were many pills in it.


    "Shifu left so many pills for me. Each pill is precious. Master, you are so kind to me Ye Fan''s secret way.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also knows that his choice on that day was absolutely right.


    So, from this point on, Ye Fan is no longer stretched out for pills. His blood eating sword also lies in jiexumi. But ye fan couldn''t move at all, and he couldn''t feel the magic of the blood eating sword.


    As time goes by, Ye Fan doesn''t think about anything else and doesn''t feel bored with time.


    He has been here for 15 years!


    Fifteen years of time, let Ye Fan no longer think about other, he just concentrate on cultivation.


    In the past 15 years, there has been no change in Ye Fan''s appearance.


    Ye Fan didn''t care. He didn''t know what he looked like.


    In 15 years time, let Ye Fan become not talkative, the mentality all follow vicissitudes.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also consumed all the pills left by master Chen Fang.


    His cultivation has reached the peak of Taixu qichongtian!


    The blood eating sword is in his hand. It''s graceful, smooth and quick!


    In fact, Ye Fan reached the peak of Taixu qichongtian three years ago. His progress has been very fast, but in the past three years, he has fallen into a bottleneck.


    Ye Fan is not distressed. He already knows what''s going on.


    Because cultivation is not a matter of building a car behind closed doors. If we go further, we need more spirit, rules and so on. He lacks too much understanding of these things. So no matter what, we can''t move forward.


    "I''ve learned the great eye technique. Although I can''t exert its full power, I''m proud enough in the mortal world." Ye Fan in these three years, has been studying big eye!

 Chapter 1832

    "Three years ago, for the first time, I realized the mystery of the great eye technique!" Ye Fan said in secret: "what I never thought was that in this dark world, there were countless Geng Jin Qi floating. After I absorbed the spirit of Geng Jin, the great eye skill will get twice the result with half the effort. If my mana is greatly increased in the future, the eye of heaven will be even more powerful! Master''s kindness to me is unimaginable. Now it seems that the dark world was arranged for me by my master, in order to temper me. I just don''t know how far master wants me to temper. "


    Ye Fan doesn''t understand.


    In fact, he has been thinking about this problem all the time. He thinks that it should be set by master. But it''s been 15 years, and the master hasn''t appeared.


    Sometimes, Ye Fan doubts.


    At this time, Ye Fan has become the golden pupil of Lihuo.


    When he becomes a pupil of God, it is time for him to become a pupil of God.


    This is the power of big eye.


    "Leave fire golden pupil!" At this time, Ye Fan drank softly.


    In a flash, his eyes grew like two flames.


    Ye Fan''s eyes became golden pupils.


    There were two golden rays in his eyes. This God awn can see clearly within 20 Li in an instant.


    The darkness around was not dispelled, but where the golden awn penetrated, it was subtle. Ye Fan uses his magic power and looks around.


    Suddenly, he saw a place.


    "Well? There''s a door there? It''s strange that I haven''t found a door for so long. How can this door suddenly appear? Is it Master is going to let me out? " Ye fandun felt excited. He has been trapped here for 15 years, and he has missed his mother to the extreme.


    He was afraid that his mother was no longer there after he went out although he had learned this skill.


    He has too much fear, but also afraid that Jiang churan has become a woman.


    He thought, the possibility is great. In 15 years, I am 30 years old. How can Jiang churan not get married at the age of 30?


    Ye Fan''s figure flashed, and the void shuttled to the front of the gate. When he pushed the gate, it really opened.


    So in an instant, the infinite lake water poured in.


    Ye Fan was immediately soaked in the lake water. He suddenly found that the dark world was no longer around him.


    "This is the bottom of the lake?" Ye Fan was ecstatic. He immediately turned his strength and swam up. Swim a few steps, heart read a move, empty shuttle.


    In one step, he stepped out of the lake and reached the shore.


    Now ye fan can''t fly, but he has learned to fly through the void.


    However, this void shuttle can not be disturbed by the enemy. Once the surrounding elements become violent, he will follow them.


    But even so, Ye Fan already felt that he was very capable.


    Ye Fan was all wet, and he stood on the bank.


    Looking ahead, the lights are dim. I can still see a few neon characters.


    "Binhai No.1 middle school!"


    "The school is still there." Ye Fan felt warm in his heart. He was like a wanderer on a long journey. Now he finally came home.


    Ye Fan looked around, the surrounding vegetation, are so kind.


    He could feel it was five in the morning and dawn was coming.


    When ye fan reached this point of cultivation, he could feel the change of time around him, so he knew what time it was.


    "I have to go home and see my mother first!" Ye Fan thought of this, immediately ran up.


    He''s very fast. He''s 30 meters away in one step.


    Almost only ten minutes, Ye Fan went to the familiar yard.


    "Fifteen years later, everything around here hasn''t changed at all? And the house is not getting old? " Ye fandun feels strange. But he didn''t think much about it.


    He can''t wait to see his mother.


    He felt that his mother should have grown old.


    Ye Fan came to the door, he took out the key to open the door. The door lock hasn''t been changed.


    Ye Fan pushed the door in, and he immediately saw that the door was not closed. And mother is sleeping in bed!


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s eyes were red, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    In her deep sleep, she didn''t notice anyone coming into the room.


    Ye Fan came to the bed, knelt down and cried with tears, "Mom!"


    Bed is still the mother of leaves startled, a sat up. She turns on the light and looks at Ye Fan drowsily. "Xiaofan? Are you back? What are you doing in the middle of the night? Go to bed soon. "


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was stunned. He looked at his mother carefully. Mother seems to have not changed at all in the past 15 years. It''s not getting old.


    What''s more, why does mother not feel excited and surprised when she sees herself?


    Ye Fan is a little confused.


    "Mom, why haven''t you changed at all?" Ye fan can''t help saying.


    Ye Mu Leng Leng, said: "change what change? What can your mother be like in one night? ""All night?" Ye Fan''s body trembled suddenly.


    "Isn''t it fifteen years?" Ye Fan murmured.


    "What fifteen years?" Ye Mu said, "you child, come back suddenly in silence. I thought your master recruited you again. Didn''t you go to school during the day? What 15 years? Xiaofan, are you stupid to learn from your master? "


    "You mean? I only went out for one day? " Ye Fan was shocked.


    Ye Mu said, "yes! What''s the matter with you child today? It''s strange. "


    Ye Fan said: "Er, Ma, it''s nothing. I''m joking with you. Today I did go to a place with master. "


    Ye Fan was confused at this time, so he didn''t talk to his mother any more.


    He needs to take care of his situation.


    "Mom, I''m tired. I''ll go back to bed first." Ye Fan said.


    Ye Mu said, "what do you want to sleep? I''m going to study in the morning? You can''t neglect your studies! "


    "Oh, yes!" Ye Fan said: "then I''ll go to study by myself in the morning."


    "Wait a minute, why are your clothes all wet?" Ye Mu got up and said, "I''ll find you a suit of dry clothes. Go to take a bath."


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "good!"


    In the bathroom, Ye Fan took off his clothes and took a bath.


    He couldn''t help pinching his face. "Am I dreaming?"


    "This dream is too long, isn''t it? Or am I still trapped in the dark? Is this my sleepwalk back? However, the pinch is also very painful


    "What the hell is going on?" Ye Fan thinks he is going crazy.


    After a quick bath, he dressed in dry clothes, told his mother and went out.


    The sky began to show the white belly.


    Ye Fan is walking on the street. He doesn''t know whether the world is real or not. He can''t tell whether he exists or not.


    Everything, for him, seems too strange.

 Chapter 1833

    Whether it''s the old city or the new city, there are few people and cars on the street in the morning. People are used to going to bed late, so they are used to getting up late. Only those sanitation workers who sell breakfast or sweep the streets will get up early to make a living.


    Ye Fan went to a breakfast shop, he looked at the boss in a trance.


    The boss is a fat man. It seems that the boss who has something to do with food is mostly fat.


    The fat man looked at Ye Fan and then said with a shy smile, "Oh, young man, I haven''t cooked this soup yet."


    Ye Fan immediately recovered, he said: "boss, what''s your name?"


    Boss Leng next, strange see to leaf fan, say: "how?"


    Ye Fan said, "I don''t know if I''m dreaming. I want to know whether you are real or a character in my dream


    "Something''s wrong!" Said the boss.


    Ye Fan said: "you say I have mental problems?"


    The boss was not angry and said, "that''s not good. You can''t even tell your dream from reality. What''s wrong with you? "


    Ye Fan said: "but boss, look at my eyes."


    The boss looks into Ye Fan''s eyes.


    At that moment, Ye Fan picked up the golden pupil of Lihuo.


    In his eyes, the fire leaped and burned.


    A pair of golden eyes, very strange!


    The boss screamed and turned pale in an instant.


    Ye Fan flashed away and left the breakfast shop. He went away, but also heard the boss scream, ghost, ghost!


    Ye Fan continued to walk on the street.


    "I often hear people say that it''s just my dream, isn''t it? But my ability and mana are still on me. " Ye Fan said: "what''s going on?"


    "No, I have to see Master!" Ye Fan said in secret, "master must know what''s going on."


    "But Shifu said he was going to leave for a month, and he should not have come back yet?" Ye Fan is in trouble again.


    "Well, forget it. Go to school first." Ye Fan continued to walk forward. He saw the advertisement on the bus stop. He ran up and looked at it word by word.


    "If I''m dreaming, I can''t see these words clearly. I can''t think of these advertising words. You can''t dream. You can dream


    Ye Fan gradually began to be sure that he was not dreaming.


    So, under such circumstances, Ye Fan went to school.


    It happened that I was going to study by myself in the morning. Before the teacher came to the classroom, all the students reviewed by themselves.


    In the classroom, the light is white.


    There is the sound of turning books, there is also a slight noise.


    Ye Fan looked ahead.


    There was no one on the seat belonging to Zheng Huaqing.


    "He didn''t come? Oh, yes, it must be because he ordered the gangster yesterday. He and the gangsters thought I was dead. So he''s afraid to come to class today. " Ye Fan felt a chill in his heart. "Zheng Huaqing, Zheng Huaqing, I have nothing against you. You almost killed me. Once upon a time, YeFan was a grass that you could trample on. From now on, I will make you pay the price. "


    Ye Fan''s eyes then lock on Jiang churan''s body.


    After Jiang churan came in, he didn''t take a look at Ye Fan. She was pure and beautiful in her school uniform.


    Jiang churan and his best friend Xie Xiaohan sit together. They are both studying hard.


    Ye Fan thought about it and didn''t do anything. His mentality has changed a lot now


    ***


    Ye Fan bowed his head and began to read the textbook.


    At this time, he soon found a problem. That is I seem to be getting smarter.


    What was originally difficult to understand in the textbook could be understood with a little thought. What''s more, he can never forget.


    "I see. It''s the result of the development of brain cells. My IQ has really increased with the development of brain cells. " Ye Fan is slightly excited.


    In this section, Ye Fan studied himself early. He eagerly read the book and understood it.


    He felt that he did not need a teacher to explain, but just according to the explanation in the book, he could master all the knowledge.


    After the morning self-study, Ye Fan did not go out to eat breakfast, but continued to read books and research topics.


    When Jiang churan came out of the classroom, he looked at Ye Fan, who was reviewing carefully. He muttered in his heart: "fake serious!"


    Senior three''s study is already very tense.


    Many students are almost sleepless, this situation will become more and more serious before the college entrance examination in the first half of next year.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another two days passed, and it was Saturday.


    The school has arranged make-up classes instead of weekend holidays. Ye fan can''t stand it. He doesn''t think his study is a problem. So I just asked the head teacher for leave. The head teacher, Mr. Feng, also gave Ye Fan a lot of freedom and allowed him.It is worth mentioning that Zheng Huaqing heard that ye fan was still in class, and nothing happened. This guy came to school happily the next day. Probably for him, it was a disaster for the rest of his life.


    Zheng Huaqing didn''t think much about it. He thought it was brother Bao who was alarmist. He also has no way to continue to verify, because leopard brother several people have run away.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to come to Zheng Huaqing''s trouble for the time being.


    On Saturday morning, Ye Fan went to the mall to buy a new mobile phone. He is now different from the past. In the past, he used to spend one cent as two cents, and he was reluctant to give up. But for now, he''s already looking down on money.


    After buying a smart phone, he installed the original phone card.


    He''s not interested in cell phones either.


    When ye fan arrived at the seaside, the sea breeze in the early morning was blowing, making people relaxed and happy.


    On the horizon in the distance, a red sun is rising, which is extremely beautiful and spectacular.


    Ye Fan sat on the beach with his knees folded.


    He began to think about many things. "Money is nothing, but since I am still in the secular world, I should accumulate some. If you want to be like a master, you can throw hundreds of millions at random. At least make it more comfortable for your mother. "


    "It''s just that although I have the ability now, how can I make money?" Ye Fan thought to himself.


    "When I enter the master''s door, the master has already admonished me not to bully the weak, not to humiliate the master''s door, and not to do bad things. So I have to make money in a proper way. "


    "Yes!" Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Then, Ye Fan walked straight to another place by the sea.


    Ye Fan soon arrived at this destination, which is a beautiful seaside villa. Such a seaside villa is the dream of the rich.


    Ye Fan also knows that the villas are not other people, but people with great ability in Binhai city. Dragon King!


    Many mysterious Ye Fan of the Dragon King have heard of it. It is something that people enjoy talking about in their spare time. It is said that the Dragon King used to do a lot of bad business. But later, he has completely washed white, doing business is legitimate, very honest. The relationship with the government has also been well handled.

 Chapter 1834

    The Dragon King also did a lot of charity.


    So when people mention the Dragon King, they all praise him.


    It''s a secret that the Dragon King lived in this seaside villa. Ye Fan also learned by chance when listening to Zheng Huaqing and their chat.


    "Since the Dragon King is a man with a head, I''ll come to the Dragon King. Fame can earn money. It''s said that the masters in Hong Kong have a life of millions. I think now my ability should be better than those so-called masters. " Ye Fan''s secret way.


    Ye Fan stood in front of the villa, although he had already had psychological preparation. But at the moment, after seeing such a magnificent villa, Ye Fan still has some psychological drumming.


    After all, he had too little experience. Although he has had 15 years of vicissitudes of life, he has no idea about many things in the world.


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath and calms himself down.


    After that, he came to the front of the courtyard.


    The iron gate in front of the courtyard was closed, and Ye Fan knocked on it.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s mana flows in his body, and he controls all his emotions. The more dangerous the master teaches, the more calm he is. He has fully understood.


    So now, he''s really calm.


    Immediately, someone came to open the door. He is the housekeeper of the villa. The housekeeper is the old man beside the Dragon King, called Uncle Sheng.


    Near this villa, there are many experts to protect the Dragon King. The security level here is very high.


    Uncle Sheng looks at the boy in front of him in doubt.


    "What do you want, young man?" Uncle Sheng is very kind and not domineering.


    The Dragon King himself is a kind and charitable person, so the people around him follow his habits.


    "Hello, I''d like to meet Master Dragon King!" Ye Fan said.


    "Well, young man, how do you know that the Dragon King lives here?" Uncle Sheng has a strange look at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan said: "I know it by chance."


    He never tells lies.


    Uncle Sheng said, "what can I do for you?"


    "I hope the Dragon King can do me a favor," said Ye Fan


    Uncle Sheng''s face was not good-looking. He felt that the young people now were really taking it for granted. Don''t know, so red fruit up to Dragon King help.


    "The Dragon King is not here!" Uncle Sheng refuses Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was slightly stunned. He immediately said, "I won''t let the Elder Dragon King help me for nothing. Besides, I know that master Longwang is at home. He is in the third room on the second floor. There is a big gym. Master Longwang is doing push ups with one hand! "


    "You..." Uncle Sheng was surprised.


    Because he was with the Dragon King, when he came out, the Dragon King said he would start doing push ups. What''s more, Dragon King always likes to do push ups with one hand. Today, although the Dragon King is over 60 years old, he always pays attention to maintenance and exercise.


    So the Dragon King is in good health!


    Ye Fan said, "don''t be surprised. I also know that you have a hidden disease. Your left leg was shot. Now blood is not smooth, once the wind and rain, will be particularly painful


    "You..." Uncle Sheng was too surprised to speak.


    Ye Fan said: "I don''t mean to pry into your privacy. I want to prove my ability to you. I see it with my eyes. "


    "How is that possible?" Uncle Sheng feels unbelievable.


    Ye Fan said, "look at my eyes!"


    Uncle Sheng looks up. At that moment, he sees Ye Fan''s golden pupil.


    That pair of golden jump from the fire golden pupil let uncle Sheng think is to see the evil!


    Uncle Sheng was so frightened that he stepped back.


    "What do you want?" Uncle Sheng finally calms down and asks Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan said: "I want to see Master Dragon King. Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm. It''s just that I''ve heard so much about master Dragon King! "


    After all, uncle Sheng is a man who has been fighting for a long time. After a long time, he nodded and said, "please come inside!"


    Uncle Sheng asks Ye Fan to sit down in the living room, and then reports to the Dragon King.


    In the villa, a servant served hot tea to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan will be straight, he patiently waiting for the Dragon King.


    It wasn''t long before the Dragon King came down.


    Ye Fan was in a trance when he saw the Dragon King.


    It seems that the impression of the Dragon King is quite different from that of the imagination. He thought that the Dragon King was a kind of king.


    But in fact, at the moment, the Dragon King is wearing a white coat, with a charitable and kind face. Just like the neighbor''s good uncle, there is no airs and dignity.


    Ye Fan was slightly relieved.


    Dragon King did not dare to neglect Ye Fan, especially after listening to Uncle Sheng''s description, he came in a hurry.


    The Dragon King is a man of great wisdom. He deeply knows that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.He does not dare to offend people of unknown origin easily, because maybe this person can end all your life.


    Dragon King is a man full of awe, so he can live until now, live so natural and comfortable.


    "Little brother, I hear you want to see me?" After the Dragon King came in, he said with a smile.


    Ye Fan looked at the Dragon King. He got up and said, "Hello, master Dragon King!"


    When the dragon king saw Ye Fan''s humility, he was slightly relieved. He was afraid of the kind of strange ability, but also arrogant master. It''s a headache to deal with that kind of people.


    "Sit down, little brother!" Said the Dragon King.


    Ye Fan sat down.


    The Dragon King continued: "I listen to a Sheng. Do you want me to help you? Little brother, just ask me if I can do it. Never refuse


    Ye Fan said: "thank you, master."


    The Dragon King smiles and says, "by the way, I don''t know how to call you little brother."


    "My name is Ye Fan!" Ye Fan said.


    The Dragon King said, "is there a teacher?"


    Ye Fan said: "master Chen Fang!"


    "Chen Fang?" The Dragon King was puzzled. "Those two words?"


    "Ear Chen, let it go Ye Fan said.


    The Dragon King said, "it''s a coincidence. I used to know a young man named Chen Fang. Very good, very good. However, he should not be your master. "


    In the impression of the Dragon King, Chen Fang is just a warrior, a good master.


    But ye fan is unpredictable. So the Dragon King thought it was just another name.


    Then the Dragon King said, "I don''t know if my little brother is looking for me. What can I do for you?"


    Ye Fan said: "it''s like this, Elder Dragon King. I have some skills, but I don''t have access. I want to make some money by my ability. I know that you have a wide range in Binhai, so I hope you can lead me. If I make money, I won''t let my predecessors suffer. "


    "Oh, I see!" The Dragon King suddenly realized.

 Chapter 1835

    The Dragon King looked at Ye Fan carefully, and then said, "can you let me know, little brother, what skills do you have?" Ye Fan said: "I can cure diseases and kill evil. My eyes can see through many demons and monsters in the world. I have a flying sword, but ten miles away, I can cut people''s heads invisible. However, my master has taught me not to do bad things or insult my teacher. So, I only do legitimate business. I hope I can earn some money by relying on my ability and not harming others. "


    "Sword killing?" The Dragon King said, "little brother, are you joking?"


    In the impression of the Dragon King, isn''t such tricks as killing people with imperial sword only found in novels and TV?


    "In front of the elderly, the boy dare not joke." Ye Fan''s heart moved, and he sacrificed the blood eating sword from jiexumi.


    So the blood eating sword floated in the void.


    Ye Fan drank softly: "go!"


    The blood eating sword was immediately shot out like lightning.


    The toughened glass window was shot through by the blood eating sword. Ye Fan''s mind moves again. The next second, the blood eating sword shoots back from the glass hole.


    The blood eating sword stays in front of the Dragon King!


    "Now, do you believe it?" Ye Fan said.


    Dragon King can''t help but be afraid. What he thinks is, if this young man wants to kill himself, can he still keep his head?


    "This young man, you can''t offend him, you must win him over!" In the heart of the Dragon King.


    He''s a smart man. He''s shocked at the moment, but he calms down immediately. He knew that a strange man like Ye Fan, if he had a good command, would be the most precious. Once there is a deviation in the control, it will lead to death.


    "I believe it, little brother. Little brother, you are really good at it Dragon King said sincerely.


    He then sighed and said, "I''ve lived most of my life. I thought I had rich experience and wide knowledge. Today, when I saw my little brother''s ability, I knew that I was a frog in the well. It''s just that I''m curious, how can people drive the flying sword? Little brother, is your flying sword high-tech


    Ye Fan said: "when I first came into contact with mana, I was as shocked as you. It''s hard to explain the world of mana, but this flying sword is by no means high-tech. you can have a look at it. But you have to pay attention. Don''t cut your skin by this sword. It likes to eat blood. "


    The Dragon King nodded.


    He took the blood eating sword in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    After looking at it for a moment, the Dragon King decided that the sword was not a high-tech product. It''s a sword indeed!


    The Dragon King then returned the sword.


    After that, the Dragon King and Ye Fan talked about something else. The Dragon King finally promised Ye Fan that he would find some jobs to earn money for him.


    When ye fan was about to leave, the Dragon King took out a check and said, "little brother, you take this."


    Ye Fan is a tiny Zheng, he looked at that check. It''s a million RMB!


    "What do you mean, master?" Ye Fan doesn''t understand.


    Although he wanted some money, he also knew that a gentleman would take something and not take it.


    Dragon King said: "make a friend, little brother, if you look up to me, don''t refuse."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "no merit, no salary. Please take it back, master! "


    The Dragon King was stunned.


    Ye Fan said: "goodbye!"


    After that, Ye Fan resolutely left.


    After Ye Fan left, uncle Sheng came to the Dragon King. "Master?"


    "Well," said the Dragon King


    Uncle Sheng said, "this young man is very strange."


    With a faint smile, the Dragon King said, "nature is strange. If you can have magic power, how can it not be strange. Well, you can check the details of this teenager. In addition, since he doesn''t accept money, he should really look for it to see if there are any friends who are willing to pay for things that are difficult. "


    "Yes, sir!"


    Ye Fan received a call from the Dragon King that night. The Dragon King played in person, which also shows that the Dragon King attached great importance to Ye Fan.


    Such as the Dragon King, they always do things without leakage. What should be urgent and what should be delayed was clear in his mind.


    "Brother Ye!" Dragon King said on the other end of the phone.


    "Master?" Ye Fan doubts.


    "It''s a coincidence that a friend of mine has a problem right now," said the Dragon King


    Ye Fan said: "master, you must not deliberately. I just hope you can help me to lead the needle and lead the wire. If you want to make money and make efforts to satisfy me, then I will never accept it. "


    "Brother ye, you misunderstood." The Dragon King said, "it''s true. My friend is in trouble."


    Ye Fan then said, "please tell me, master."


    The Dragon King said, "let''s talk about it when we meet."


    Ye Fan said: "good!"


    Later, Ye Fan was waiting at the door.


    Half an hour later, the Dragon King came with a Bentley.


    It''s driven by a dedicated driver.Ye Fan is afraid of being discovered by the people in the yard. He makes a lot of guesses. He was waiting by the side of the road.


    It was seven o''clock in the evening and it was getting dark.


    Ye Fan, wearing a white T-shirt and jeans, got on the bus like this.


    He''s really dressed up like a high school boy next door.


    In the car, uncle Sheng is also there. The Dragon King is still wearing a simple white training suit.


    "Master!" Ye Fan shouts.


    With a smile, the Dragon King said, "every time I hear you call me elder, I feel very strange. If you don''t dislike ye Xiaoge, please call me big brother. I''ll call you Xiaofan later. What do you think? "


    Ye Fan was slightly stunned, and then said: "this How can this boy afford it? "


    The Dragon King looks at Ye Fan with admiration. He thinks that there are few people who are as old as him and have such ability but are so humble.


    Because young people love frivolity. What''s more, such talented people as ye fan.


    "It''s settled. How about it, Xiao Fan?" Said the Dragon King.


    "Big brother!" Ye Fan also called out.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s heart is not without emotion.


    Before, the identity distance between him and the Dragon King in front of him was as insurmountable as the swan in the sky and the mud in the ground. And now, people like Dragon King come to be brothers with him.


    "Master gave me all this." Ye Fan said in secret: "I didn''t choose 100 million yuan at the beginning. Now it seems that it is the right decision. Mother is always worried. Now, it''s time for her to let go. Even if I have 100 million, I am still out of fashion in front of the Dragon King. But right now, I don''t have the money, but I have the ability. The Dragon King regarded me as a brother. That''s the importance of ability! "


    At this time, uncle Sheng prepared red wine.


    There is also a small refrigerator in the car.


    A fruit platter was placed on the table in front of me.


    "Xiaofan, this red wine is my treasure all the time. Just wake up, have a taste." Said the Dragon King.


    Ye Fan has never drunk red wine, he is not very skilled, but still learning the Dragon King''s appearance, holding a goblet, light shallow drink.

 Chapter 1836

    The Dragon King looked at Ye Fan and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Ye Fan blushed a little and then said, "brother, I don''t know much about wine. So it''s a waste to give me your good wine. "


    The Dragon King laughs. He is really happy. Because he felt Ye Fan''s sincerity.


    In such an impetuous society, in such a world of intrigue, there are too few people who can have such a sincere heart.


    The Dragon King patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and said, "no matter what, there must be something. If a spell wants to become powerful, it needs the caster''s own emotion, strength, spirit, rules and so on.


    Good as water!


    Water is good for all things without dispute!


    Water is gentle and lingering.


    However, once it is changed, it can also become a devil of biting people, which can turn into a torrential flood, submerging towns and countries. It can be turned into ice and snow, freezing to death countless creatures.


    But water can also be turned into continuous spring rain, which can be used by all things.


    The principle of magic is so similar to water.


    These powers float in the human brain, in the air.


    They are also gentle and lingering.


    But once the caster works, the stars will be destroyed!


    What ye fan needs to do now is to have more experience, spirit, emotion and even emotion. These are the keys to casting.


    Car on the high-speed, from the seaside high-speed to binkou.


    The car drove for more than three hours and arrived at Guanlan hotel at about 11 pm.


    This five-star hotel covers an extremely large area, with large golf courses and plantain trees all over the garden. It''s like a park.


    The swimming pool behind the hotel looks like a lake from a distance.


    Ye Fan arrived at such a hotel for the first time in his life. If he had not gone through 15 years of vicissitudes in his heart, he would have gone into Grand View Garden like granny Liu.


    "It''s a lot of money to build this hotel, isn''t it?" Ye fan can''t help asking the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King laughed and said, "you need some money. You know, the most expensive one is land. In particular, there are hot springs here, so it costs about two billion yuan. "


    Ye Fan''s tongue.


    Long Wang said: "this is still catching up with the good policy of that year. Now this kind of natural hot spring can''t be bought if you want to buy it."


    Dragon King and Ye Fan talk.


    Next to the car down ten black bodyguards, they will follow on one side.


    Uncle Sheng calls the boss Jiangbei.


    After a while, Jiangbei came with a group of people in a hurry.


    Jiangbei is also in her fifties. Wearing a T-shirt and a gold chain. He is a rich man!


    But it doesn''t feel like an upstart.


    Jiangbei is a little fat. After he came up, he hugged the Dragon King''s hand and said with a smile, "Oh, dragon master, I''m sorry. I''m so busy recently that I didn''t come out to meet you in advance. It''s really my fault!"


    The Dragon King laughs and says, "you''re welcome, brother."


    Jiangbei immediately said, "master long, I heard you have found me a master?"


    "That''s right," said the Dragon King He then introduced Ye Fan around him. "This is my little brother, Ye Fan, master Ye!"


    "Ah?" Jiangbei was stunned when he saw Ye Fan. He was a businessman. He immediately shook hands with Ye Fan and said, "good master Ye!"

 Chapter 1837

    Ye Fan was embarrassed.


    After that, they went in together.


    Ye Fan heard Jiangbei whispering to the Dragon King: "dragon master, you are not joking with me, are you? How can such a little guy be a master? "


    Dragon King is cold hum a, say: "do you think I have this interest, big night ride a few hours of car to joke with you?"


    "So it is Jiangbei is still skeptical.


    But at the moment, Ye Fan said in his heart: "I must not disgrace big brother!"


    All the way to the entrance hall.


    The five-star entrance hall is extremely luxurious. A lamp alone costs hundreds of thousands. The lamp is bigger than the house of ordinary people, and it gives out a bright and gorgeous light.


    The floor tile is also extremely exquisite.


    Those etiquette ushers are all beautiful and enchanting.


    Ye Fan looked at him one by one, but he didn''t show his face in order to avoid losing face to the Dragon King.


    All the way to the hot spring. This hot spring is an indoor hot spring, both indoor and outdoor. And the hot spring also has a surfing function.


    Indoor is a large hot spring like a lake, outdoor is a variety of small hot springs.


    The hot springs here are all natural. This is also the most attractive element for tourists.


    But at this moment, these hot springs are boiling, and people can''t go down at all. Drop a piece of meat and it''ll soon cook.


    "There are fewer and fewer hot springs." Jiangbei to Dragon King headache said: "Dragon Lord, if this continues, hot springs will evaporate, really don''t know how to do?"


    The Dragon King said to Ye Fan: "Xiao Fan, have a look, can you see any clues?"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    He is about to run the big eye, but at this time, there is a hand in a hurry.


    He went to Jiangbei and said in a low voice, "Mr. Jiang, master Huang is here."


    Jiangbei immediately changed color, immediately said to the Dragon King: "dragon master, excuse me."


    So he left in a hurry.


    The Dragon King''s face turned ugly, but he didn''t attack.


    Dragon King also understands Jiangbei''s contempt for ye fan. After all, Ye Fan is too young. There are such young masters there.


    Moreover, the Dragon King also knows that Jiangbei is in a dilemma.


    "Xiaofan, have a look." The Dragon King said to Ye Fan, "if you see it, just tell me one person. Later, if master Huang is wrong, you can say it again. "


    Ye Fan slightly a Zheng, say: "is this not to hit his face?"


    The Dragon King said, "if you want to be famous, you really have to step on other people''s bodies. Do you understand?"


    Ye Fan also understands this truth and sighs slightly.


    He then turned on the big eye.


    In an instant, the golden pupil of Lihuo shows itself.


    Two golden awns were shot out of Ye Fan''s eyes.


    The Dragon King, uncle Sheng and the bodyguards were shocked. Before, the Dragon King only saw the flame jumping in Ye Fan''s eyes. At this time, he saw the magic power of these eyes.


    Ye Fan''s golden pupil from the fire shot instantly.


    Then he could see all the twenty miles under the ground clearly, which could be said to be very delicate.


    Ye Fan''s skill is too weak. If his master Chen Fang comes, he will see through hundreds of miles at a glance.


    Ye Fan shoots everywhere.


    Dragon King and others look at Ye Fan.


    After a long time, Ye Fan took back his eyes.


    "How''s it going?" Asked the Dragon King.


    Ye Fan said softly, "elder brother, I see the key to the problem."


    "Oh?" The Dragon King was overjoyed.


    Ye Fan whispered. There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the Dragon King.


    At this time, a confidant of Jiangbei came in a hurry.


    "Master long, master Huang is coming soon. Mr. Jiang, please don''t tell master Huang that you''ve brought master too. " Liu please and carefully said.


    The Dragon King understood the meaning of Jiangbei, and master Huang was famous. If you come, you will find that Jiangbei has invited other masters. That is to make it clear that you don''t trust master Huang. This kind of master, very proud, may turn around and go away.


    The dragon king heard Yan sneer and said, "OK, I''ll see how good master Huang is."


    During the conversation, a group of people from Jiangbei gathered around master Huang.


    Master Huang was wearing a black coat and a string of Buddhist beads on his hand. He looks like he''s in his forties. He''s wearing a pair of sunglasses on his eyes.


    The whole person is gentle and dignified.


    Jiangbei is like a grandson in front of master Huang.


    "Master, let me introduce you." Jiangbei first introduces the Dragon King. "You must have heard of our Dragon King by the sea?"


    Master Huang lightly looked at the Dragon King. He knew more dignitaries, and didn''t care much about the Dragon King. It''s just a light touch!Anger flashed in the Dragon King''s eyes, but he also knew that master Huang was not easy to offend.


    The Dragon King took a deep breath and said nothing.


    Jiangbei passed Ye Fan naturally, but said to master Huang: "you see, this hot spring is like this now. I hope you can help me As for the price, it''s easy to say! "


    Master Huang said faintly, "I didn''t have much interest in small places like you. If Lian Cheng hadn''t come to me this time, I would never have come. "


    Jiangbei said, "yes." It was through a great relationship that he contacted master Huang from the north.


    Master Huang is his last straw.


    Master Huang then said, "everyone else, please quit."


    Jiangbei said, "yes!"


    He immediately said to the Dragon King, "Lord dragon, please..."


    "Why, I''m a layman, too?" The Dragon King''s eyes glared. There was a chill in his eyes and he said, "it seems that some people really think I''m a sick cat."


    Jiangbei is so scared that he can''t afford to offend any of them!


    Jiangbei then said to master Huang, "master, master long is a very special man..."


    "Let all his men quit." Master Huang looked at the Dragon King and said, "I know you are a sick cat, but if I want you to be a sick cat, it''s just a matter of drawing a symbol. You have some power and skills, but in my eyes, they are worthless. Guan Shanping in the northwest is known as the king of guanxi. He should be polite when he sees me. Do you think you have anything to do with King Xi? "


    The Dragon King was surprised, and he was more and more scared when he saw master Huang.


    That guanxi king and his Dragon King are not of the same order of magnitude. Dragon King is the number one person in Binhai, but compared with Guanxi king, that''s the gap between the small county and the provincial capital city!


    Dragon King takes a deep breath. He''s a little annoyed at Jiangbei''s thoughtless arrangement. At this time, I didn''t say much, so I asked all my subordinates to quit. Only Sheng Shuhe and ye fan are left!

 Chapter 1838

    Master Huang said nothing more.


    After that, master Huang took out an old compass from his pocket. He opened the compass, bit his finger again, and dropped a drop of blood into the compass.


    The simple color of the compass immediately flashed a light, and then, the compass became a shiny golden color.


    Master Huang sat with his knees crossed. Then he took out some pieces of Rune paper and threw them into the air.


    "Go Master Huang gave a soft drink.


    Then, the four pieces of Rune paper turned into four little people, flying fast in the air, and finally sneaked into the hot spring.


    When the dragon king saw this scene, he was also shocked. You will know that master Huang is really capable.


    Master Huang''s eyes are solemn. At this time, no one dares to disturb master Huang.


    Ye Fan looked at him quietly. He saw master Huang''s meditation, and he knew that it was Taoism. "He has mana fluctuations, but not high. And the whole body of cells did not appear satisfactory. Well, yes. Master said that some people are born with special talents. They can directly cultivate their brain cells and refine their mana. Maybe master Huang is such a person. "


    Ye Fan did not understand master Huang''s reality at this time, so he observed carefully.


    Jiangbei, the Dragon King has been staring at master Huang. Jiangbei is nervous. If master Huang can''t solve his hot spring problem, his hard work for so many years will come to an end.


    This is a matter of life and death for Jiangbei.


    About half an hour later, master Huang''s face was covered with sweat. Master Huang at this time finally stopped the practice, he said to Jiangbei: "I found out."


    Jiangbei was overjoyed and said, "great, thank you, master!"


    He was excited to the extreme.


    Master Huang got up and said, "one number is kanlai, two numbers are Kun, three shocks and four Xun are Zhongfen, five numbers are Zhonggong and six Qian, seven to eight Gen and nine to leave the door. From the fire to the palace, this is a vicious situation. "


    Jiangbei said, "master, what does this mean?"


    Ye Fan said in secret: "away from fire? The image of eight trigrams. He seems to be practicing the eight trigrams after tomorrow, but my knowledge is too shallow. The master said that I should read more books. It was reasonable. Otherwise, I should know what master Huang means now. "


    Master Huang said: "the bottom of the hot spring has become a vicious eight diagrams, among which the fire rushes to the palace. The fire evil spirits are all gathered together, and it won''t be long before all the hot springs are incinerated. "


    "Ah? Master, you must have a way to crack it, right? " Jiangbei asked.


    Master Huang said: "it will be very hard, and it may not be able to crack. You have to be prepared. "


    Jiangbei said, "well, I know that. Master, you can rest assured that as long as you can cure my hot spring, money is not a problem. "


    Master Huang said: "well, first find ice. A lot of ice will temporarily depress the temperature of the hot spring. After that, I''ll find a boat, and I''ll lay a broken array in the hot spring to guide the evil spirit to overflow. After that, I will break the situation of leaving fire with my natural compass. "


    "All right, I''ll do it right away." Jiangbei said.


    "Wait!" At this time, Ye Fan opened his mouth. He said, "master Huang, are you sure that the hot spring is boiling because of the situation away from fire?"


    Jiangbei heard the speech, suddenly shocked.


    There was sweat on his forehead.


    How dare you question master Huang?


    Dragon King can''t help but pinch a sweat, he thought, in case Ye Fan is wrong, can he protect Ye Fan?


    But at this time, Ye Fan, who is not afraid of tigers, does not care about all this.


    He looked at master Huang and asked.


    Master Huang''s eyes cooled down, with a trace of gloom and inexplicable dignity.


    "Are you Question me? " Master Huang asked coldly.


    Ye Fan feels the pressure, but he is already a master of Taixu qichongtian, and will not be afraid of master Huang. He met master Huang''s eyes and said, "why can''t you be questioned? You are the truth and will always be right? "


    Master Huang stares at Chen Fang. He laughs angrily and says, "of course I won''t always be right, but you are a yellow mouthed child. You dare to question me."


    "Good, good, very good!" Master Huang shook his hand and said, "Mr. Jiang, it seems that you have capable people here. I''ll go!"


    "Master, don''t!" Jiangbei was in a hurry, and he said: "master, it''s all my fault. Don''t tell this boy the same thing He immediately said to Ye Fan, "Xiao Ye, don''t you quickly admit your mistake to master Huang?"


    The Dragon King frowned and said, "maybe it''s not Xiaofan who is wrong? Since the master is a master, why should he be so angry? If he doesn''t even ask why, he will go. Are you guilty? "


    Master Huang heard the speech, and his forehead was blue.


    He rushed to Jiangbei and said, "I don''t want to see these people again. Let them go at once, or I''ll go at once


    "Yes, yes Jiangbei came to the Dragon King and said, "you know, I can''t help it now. I beg you... ""How ridiculous Ye Fan said coldly, "I''m not good at it, but I have a big temper. Although I don''t know the art of eight diagrams, I also know that this is not a fierce situation of leaving fire at all. "


    "Well, tell me, what''s the game? Today, if you can''t tell me why, boy, I''ll make you regret and question the consequences of master Huang. " Master Huang said with gnashing teeth.


    Ye Fan said: "I won''t talk about the situation now, but your method will never break the hot spring dilemma. Since you are called master, that''s good. I''ll let you go first. If you break the game, I''ll kowtow to you and admit my mistake. If you can''t break it and I break it, then you will admit to the outside world that you are not a master at all. Since then, there will be no master Huang in the world. How dare you? "


    The edge of youth is fully displayed at the moment!


    "You..." Master Huang was furious.


    How can he gamble with a child on his reputation all his life.


    "This game may not be broken." Master Huang said, "I''ll see. How can you break it?"


    Ye Fan sneered. He didn''t like master Huang. This person may have some real talents, but he is too arrogant. He doesn''t like it!


    "Then you just admit that you can''t break it?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Are you sure you can break it?" Said master Huang.


    "That''s right!" Ye Fan said.


    Master Huang gritted his teeth and said, "well, if you are broken, I will walk around you when I see you from now on."


    Ye Fan said: "good!"


    Afterwards, Ye Fan immediately performed the great eye.


    From the golden pupil of fire.


    The golden awn is dazzling.


    Boom!


    Then there was an earthquake at the bottom of the whole hot spring.


    Ye Fan will bite Blood Sword a bullet, this bite Blood Sword immediately like an arrow to shoot into.


    After a while, the blood eating sword flies back. After flying back, the point of the sword stabbed a bloody heart.

 Chapter 1839

    "There''s nothing out of the fire at all. It''s just that the essence of the hot spring is condensed, and there''s a strange fire. This monster absorbs all the free fire around, just like a big boiler at the bottom of a hot spring. That''s why the hot springs are boiling. At present, I have killed this fire evil spirit. Before long, the temperature of the hot spring will naturally drop. "


    Ye Fan then threw the heart into the ring of Xumi.


    Jiangbei, master Huang saw Ye Fan''s magic power, but he was already dead.


    Ye Fanchong said coldly: "Mr. Jiang, Mr. long has been your good friend for many years. Unfortunately, you don''t believe in your friends, but you have to believe in some illusory master. It''s really pathetic. If you don''t want to fight for Lord long today, you will give me Jinshan and Yinshan. I don''t want to save you! "


    After he finished, he said to the Dragon King, "big brother, let''s go!"


    The Dragon King nodded happily and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    At three o''clock that night, Ye Fan returned home.


    Fortunately, ye Mu now trusts and relaxes Ye Fan, so she doesn''t ask.


    The next morning, the Dragon King took Jiangbei to see Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan went out of the block and got on the Bentley of Dragon King.


    In Bentley''s car, Jiangbei''s eyes at Ye Fan are completely different. He said: "master ye, yesterday I was blind to gold inlaid jade. Everything is my fault. Please don''t blame me, master. This is the reward. You must accept it! "


    That''s a check for three million.


    Ye Fan did not speak, nor did he reach for it.


    Jiangbei''s hands were stiff in the air, embarrassed.


    The Dragon King coughed and said, "Xiaofan, you deserve it. Take it."


    Ye Fan took a look at the Dragon King, then nodded and said, "good!"


    Jiangbei was relieved to see that ye fan had received the money.


    At noon that day, Ye Fan went to the bank to process the three million checks. Two million yuan is deposited into his mother''s account. He always uses his mother''s bank card. Another million. He used another card.


    He decided to give the million to the Dragon King.


    Although the Dragon King doesn''t care, he has his principles.


    In the Dragon King''s villa, the Dragon King warmly entertained Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan delivers a million bank cards to the Dragon King. "Big brother, it''s a million. It''s all about you. I hope you can take it! "


    The Dragon King was stunned for a while. Then he laughed and said, "Xiaofan, you are beating my brother''s face!"


    Ye Fan said: "brother, clear account!"


    The Dragon King''s face was solemn and said, "I''m a big brother. I have a lot of money. As a big brother, I''ll help you introduce your business, and I''ll cut your percentage. What kind of friend is this? It''s a complete business. Take back the money. If you do that again, don''t step into my door


    "But..." Ye Fan feels embarrassed.


    The Dragon King said solemnly, "take it back."


    Ye Fan has no choice but to take it back.


    The Dragon King just smiles.


    He seems to like Ye Fan more and more.


    "But Xiao Fan!" Dragon King then a smile, said: "you don''t manage money, money ignore you, if you can trust me. You just leave this million dollars with me, and I can help you make some investment. "


    "Of course I can believe it!" Ye Fan said busily.


    ***


    Ye Fan happily gave two million yuan to Ye mu. When ye Mu verified this fact at the ATM, she immediately took 20000 yuan home.


    Ye Mu couldn''t believe it, but she was overjoyed at the same time.


    "Mom, this is just the beginning. In the future, I will be like master. Money can only be a small tool in our hands. After I earn enough money, I can practice at ease. " Ye Fan said so.


    Ye Mu recalled the past and looked at her eyes again. Everything seemed dreamy to her.


    After that, ye Mu said she wanted to buy a house.


    Ye Fan naturally has no opinion and let his mother take full responsibility.


    Two million in Binhai want to buy a house in full some difficulties, Ye Fan want to give her mother a good place to live. He said, "Ma, you can watch first. I''ll make money as soon as possible and let you buy a big house with all the money. "


    Ye Mu said, "well, well, I knew my son would have great prospects."


    After arranging everything, Ye Fan went back to his room.


    He took out the bloody heart.


    "Da Tian Yan Shu needs the Qi of Geng Jin and the Qi of fire essence to refine his eyes." Ye Fan said in secret: "this heart is full of natural fire essence. I have to absorb it well."


    Then, Ye Fan condensed a sword of fire and cut the heart.


    He absorbed enough Qi of Gengjin and formed the origin of Gengjin in his brain. If you are urged by the source, you can form a sword of fire.


    It''s like Chen Fang has the essence of Disha, which can condense the power of frost.Sword of fire, cut the heart directly. In this bloody heart, countless red flames immediately spread out. These flames spread out thousands of flowers in the air.


    These flames are extremely fierce.


    Once you touch anything, you can ignite the whole building instantly.


    This flame is the fire from Nanming.


    Ye Fan did not dare to relax, and quickly displayed the Gengjin flame vortex.


    So all the flames around are sucked into the vortex.


    Ye Fan then cast out the golden pupil of Lihuo.


    Many flames, into the fire from the golden pupil of God Mang, gradually contracted to Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were tempered by the flame, more fierce and dazzling.


    After a long time, Ye Fan took back the technique.


    He left the fire and went up the stairs.


    "Sure enough, I need more experience. This time, he not only made money, but also got Nanming Lihuo. " Ye fan can''t help but be overjoyed. He likes this kind of life very much. He felt full of challenges and no longer vulgar.


    The next few days, Ye Fan''s life is very calm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s new year''s day.


    On New Year''s day, the school held a new year''s party. That night, monitor Jiang churan performed swan dance, which surprised the whole school.


    Jiang churan no longer cares about Ye Fan, which makes Ye Fan''s calm heart lake more or less sour.


    But ye fan never did anything.


    On the first day of the new year''s Day holiday, the Dragon King called Ye Fan.


    "Xiao Fan!" The Dragon King is smiling over there.


    Ye Fan quite respected the Dragon King and said with a smile, "big brother."


    Dragon King said: "tonight, I held a charity party here. Come and have fun then."


    Ye Fan immediately said: "this Elder brother, I''d better not come. "


    The Dragon King said, "Xiaofan, you don''t understand. I want you to attend a charity party, so that you can see more people and know more people. You know what? "


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "that''s OK!"


    he thought he was still too woodlouse. He needed to see more of such a noble party or something like that. Otherwise, it''s too easy to be timid when dealing with some rich people.


    "All right then!" Ye Fan said.

 Chapter 1840

    The Dragon King then said, "well, I''ll ask my niece and granddaughter to pick you up later. By the way, I''ll ask her to take you to buy two suitable clothes."


    Ye Fan said, "well, I''ll buy it myself."


    The Dragon King laughed and said, "I don''t know your vision. Can you buy the right clothes yourself?"


    Ye Fan is embarrassed.


    The Dragon King then said, "that''s settled."


    The phone just hung up.


    In the Dragon King''s villa, uncle Sheng said to the Dragon King, "master, do you really like this little guy?"


    The Dragon King smiles and says, "when I was young, I lived mostly for fame and money. After living most of my life, it''s hard to meet such a magical and simple child as Xiao Fan."


    Uncle Sheng smiles and says nothing more.


    Dragon King''s niece and granddaughter is called Ji Qing.


    Sixteen year old girl, several months older than Ye Fan. Also read the third year of high school, the same is the college entrance examination in the first half of next year. But she and ye fan have different schools. It''s going to school in a better middle school.


    Ji Qing is a fashionable and clever girl, very beautiful. More noble and generous than Jiang churan.


    Ji Qing appears in front of Ye Fan in her black windbreaker and red framed sunglasses. She wore lipstick, which was bright, but not gaudy.


    Ye Fan is in such circumstances and the face of Ji Qing.


    Ji Qing came here in a Cadillac driven by the driver. Ye Fan just came over, Ji Qing has got off. She waved to Ye Fan generously.


    Ye Fan came over. When he saw Ji Qing, some of his heart beat faster and some of his heart was worried.


    Ji Qingge smiles and says, "Hello, Ye Fan. Grandfather long asked me to pick you up. "


    "Hello Ye Fan reaches out his hand and holds it together with Ji Qing''s snow-white rouyi.


    The two of them hold each other.


    Ji Qing then said, "please get on the bus."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    After getting on the bus, Ji Qing said to the driver, "go to Yansha shopping mall!"


    "Yes, Miss Sun!" Said the driver.


    Ye Fan seems a little stiff.


    "Ye Fan, my name is Ji Qing!"


    "Hello, Miss Qing!"


    "That''s what we call it. We''re about the same age. Or you can call me Qing''er, or sister Qing''er, or sister Qing''er. " Ji Qing is very infectious.


    Let Ye Fan instant no sense of distance.


    "Qing''er!" Ye Fan smiles.


    "My dragon grandfather seldom praises people. He says you are a very interesting young man." Ji Qing said.


    Ye Fan said, "it''s grandfather long who flatters me."


    Ji Qing said with a smile, "grandfather long seldom praises a boy as big as you. I think there must be something special about you. "


    Two people talk and laugh, time passes quickly.


    We also got to know each other''s backgrounds.


    Ji Qing''s parents are all elite in shopping malls, and their families are all billionaires.


    They are all from famous families. But Ji Qing''s tutor is very good. She doesn''t feel domineering at all. Moreover, she is very careful and takes good care of Ye Fan''s feelings.


    As for Ye Fan''s family background, it''s too shabby to handle.


    Ji Qing is suspicious in her heart. She doesn''t understand how such a young man makes her grandfather look at him in such a different way. Of course, although she had doubts in her heart, she didn''t show her face.


    I bought two sets of clothes in Yansha shopping mall, which ye fan bought himself. He has a lot of money now, so he can afford to buy ten thousand yuan clothes. Ji Qing can''t bear it in her heart. She thinks it''s not easy for the boy to take out the money.


    However, she did not intend to let Ye Fan pay, but ye fan insisted that she had no way.


    The venue of the charity party is a good five-star hotel in Binhai, which is called starlight.


    Many big stars come to Binhai and rest here.


    The party was held in the banquet hall on the third floor, where the stars were shining.


    Ye Fan, dressed in a snow-white tuxedo, and Ji Qing, a well-dressed man, enter the banquet hall. Ji Qing''s red evening dress is even more beautiful. Two people are so together, pour is some taste of golden boy and jade girl.


    After entering the banquet, Ji Qing went to say hello to those friends first because she had many familiar friends.


    Ji Qing doesn''t plan to introduce Ye Fan to her friends, because she is worried that those friends will look down on Ye Fan and embarrass him. On this day, Ji Qing feels that although Ye Fan''s family background is not good, it is clean and pure. She didn''t want the teenager to get hurt.


    And ye fan is also happy and free. He shuttles around the banquet alone, catching what he wants to eat.


    The charity party hasn''t started yet. Many people get together to chat.


    The buffet dinner in the banquet is full of everything.


    Soft music gurgles out like water.The big screen on the stage tells the original intention of the charity party.


    Ye Fan saw such a high-level party for the first time, and everything made him feel dizzy.


    When he was walking through such a party, he accidentally met an acquaintance.


    "Ye Fan?" Jiang churan looks at Ye Fan in surprise.


    Ye Fan also saw Jiang churan, Jiang churan, Xie Xiaohan and Zheng Huaqing.


    Zheng Huaqing''s father was invited to the party. Zheng Huaqing''s father gave Zheng Huaqing some places, and Zheng Huaqing brought Jiang churan and others.


    Jiang churan and they all know that this kind of party is not for ordinary people.


    So at the moment, Jiang churan saw Ye Fan, how surprised she was.


    "Oh, Ye Fan, this dress looks very expensive!" Liu Qiang, who was with Zheng Huaqing, immediately said with a smile, "is your mother well? You have money for medicine? Is this your dress? It''s not stolen, is it


    This guy fired a series of guns, every sentence is damaged Ye Fan.


    Jiang churan immediately glared at Liu Qiang, she said: "you do not speak, no one when you are dumb."


    Liu Qiang didn''t think so, and said, "it is. This place, is he such a poor man can come? I think 90% of his clothes are stolen. "


    Zheng Huaqing is not talking, it is his wisdom.


    Xie Xiaohan immediately said: "Ye Fan, do you have an invitation to come here? It''s not sneaking in, is it? If that''s the case, I advise you to go out as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing and embarrassing to be found out. "


    Jiang churan looked at Ye Fan and said, "you''d better go."


    "Do you think I sneaked in?" Ye Fan looks at Jiang churan and asks in a light voice.


    "What else?" "Do you know where this is?" Jiang churan asked

 Chapter 1841

    Ye Fan hasn''t spoken yet. Jiang churan continued: "this is the charity party held by the Dragon King. All the people invited are dignitaries. My father is not qualified to come in. We came in with Huaqing light. You said you didn''t sneak in? Then tell me, how did you get in? "


    Zheng Huaqing looks at Ye Fan like a good play. At this moment, he feels very happy.


    Ye Fan looked at Jiang churan and said, "I want to say that the dragon king invited me personally. Do you believe it?"


    "Enough, Ye Fan!" Jiang churan said, "I have never looked down on you. You are poor. There is nothing wrong with people. It''s not shameful. But it is shameful to pretend that there is nothing. Don''t make me look down on you. "


    "You will never believe my words." Ye Fan said with a trace of loneliness.


    Jiang churan said, "how can I believe you? You say that your master can fly for a while, and then you come here and say that the dragon king invited you personally. Can you do something reliable to make me believe you? "


    After a long silence, Ye Fan said, "one day, I will make you believe that I have never cheated you."


    Then he turned to go.


    At this time, new changes appeared. There''s a deputy director of the charity party over there. The manager''s surname was Wang. Wang came forward and said hello to Zheng Huaqing. Director Wang and Zheng Huaqing are very familiar. Then, director Wang asked, "what''s the matter here?"


    Before Zheng Huaqing spoke, Liu Qiang spoke first.


    Liu Qiang is equal to Zheng Huaqing''s horse. Zheng Huaqing wants to keep his demeanor in front of Jiang churan. Liu Qiang tried his best to target Ye Fan.


    After the event, Zheng Huaqing will naturally benefit Liu Qiang.


    Liu Qiang said, "director Wang, you are just in time. There''s a guy here, and we suspect that he didn''t have an invitation. He''s sneaking in to make a profit. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Director Wang''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    Director Wang came to Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Wang, please show me your invitation!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "no!"


    Jiang churan couldn''t bear to see it, but he was more disappointed, and the others were just like that.


    Director Wang''s face turned black and said, "please leave at once."


    Ye Fan said, "the dragon king invited me. You can ask the Dragon King."


    "Ha ha ha..." Liu Qiang took the lead in laughing.


    "He actually said that he was invited by the Dragon King himself. The mayor didn''t have such a big face." Liu Qiang said.


    Xie Xiaohan and Zheng Huaqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang churan''s face became more and more ugly. She felt that ye fan had changed, had become cheeky, and had no previous sincerity and innocence.


    Wang looked at Ye Fan coldly and said, "Mr. Wang, you should leave now. It''s about respecting yourself, or I''ll let the security get rid of you. This is a situation we don''t want to see! "


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, he said to Director Wang: "good, good! Do you mind if I make a call? "


    "Well," Wang said


    Ye Fan is about to take out a mobile phone to dial the number of Dragon King, at this time, Ji Qing finally came. As soon as she came, she said, "Ye Fan, you came here?"


    "Miss Qing!" Wang director saw Ji Qing, immediately respectfully said.


    Ji Qing is very beautiful. Her appearance brightens Zheng Huaqing''s eyes.


    Ji Qing glanced at the crowd. She also noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, so she asked, "what happened?"


    "Director Wang said


    Ye Fan Light said: "nothing, that is, the director said I have no invitation, need to ask security to expel me." He paused and said, "I think I''d better stop asking for trouble and leave."


    Ye Fan is really angry in his heart, and he is not a clay Bodhisattva.


    If ye fan wants to leave, Ji Qing is startled and says: "Ye Fan, I''m sorry, it''s all my negligence." She then quite angry said: "director Wang, you make no mistake, Ye Fan is the Dragon grandfather himself, let me invite over.". I took him into the door, you know a little bit about the situation, it will not be like this. I don''t think you need to do it. Get out of here


    "Miss Qing, I..." Director Wang immediately lost his face.


    Jiang churan and others were also surprised. They did not expect that ye fan was really invited by the Dragon King himself.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Director Wang immediately bowed to Ye Fan and apologized.


    Ye Fan is not unreasonable, he took a deep breath, said: "forget it!"


    Then he looked at Jiang churan again and said, "I said, I didn''t lie!"


    After that, Ye Fan walked away.


    Ji Qing quickly followed up, and she apologized to Ye Fan.


    In a quiet corridor.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. Why apologize to me?" Leaf fan Dynasty season fine tiny smile, say."Don''t be angry, will you?" Ji Qing said.


    Ye Fan said, "I''m not angry."


    Ji Qing sighed and said, "you don''t look angry, but I can feel that you are angry."


    Ye Fan also sighed and said: "in fact, it''s not anyone''s fault. It''s normal for her to misunderstand me. Originally, no one would believe me. It''s because I don''t have enough experience. If I''m strong enough, then even if I lie, no one will doubt me. It''s not like now, I''m telling the truth, and everyone thinks I''m lying. "


    "I''ll believe whatever you say." Ji Qing said very seriously.


    "Thank you," said Ye Fan


    When such a thing happened, Ye Fan was a little dispirited. He said to Ji Qing, "I want to leave first. Can you help me talk to grandfather long?"


    Ji Qing said: "such a party is actually quite boring. Well, I''ll go with you. "


    Ye Fan said, "it''s not very good. "


    Ji Qing smiles and says," what''s wrong? If I go directly, grandfather long will not allow me. But I said I would accompany you, and grandfather long would certainly agree. You can be a shield for me once. "


    Ye Fan had no choice but to smile and said, "good!"


    So after that, Ji Qing called the Dragon King.


    Ye Fan explained: "don''t mention the things in charge of Wang. It''s all begging. It''s not easy."


    Ji Qing is slightly stunned. She takes a look at Ye Fan and thinks that ye fan is a very kind-hearted boy.


    Ye Fan looks ordinary, but he can make Jiang churan treat him differently. This also can explain, even if is ordinary as before ye fan, the body also has the flash point.


    If he didn''t have these shining points, Chen Fang would not accept him as a disciple.


    In today''s society, it seems that honesty and kindness will be ridiculed.


    But what can last forever is character.


    Cheating, taking advantage, can only go fast for a while.


    The phone soon got through.

 Chapter 1842

    Ji Qing said: "grandfather long, just now Ye Fan met a few students, we chat a little disappointed, he said he wanted to go out for a walk, I accompany him?"


    Dragon King is a sophisticated man. He can understand what happened when he thinks about it, so he said, "well, then you can accompany Xiao Fan."


    "OK, Grandpa dragon!"


    Ji Qing then happily hung up.


    After the charity party, Ji Qing said, "it''s rare to have time. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place."


    Ye Fan is dumb, say: "where?"


    Ji Qing said, "if you go, you''ll know."


    Ye Fan anyway about nothing, he said: "well."


    Ji Qing and Ye Fan get on the special bus, Ji qingchong driver said: "go to the ghost theme bar."


    The driver was immediately embarrassed and said, "Miss Sun, this is not good. If the master knows? "


    Ji Qing said, "Uncle Zhang, don''t worry. I''m just going to sing. Don''t you know me? "


    Uncle Zhang was helpless and said, "OK! But I have to be with you. "


    Ji Qingge a smile, said: "no problem."


    Uncle Zhang then drove to the ghost theme bar.


    The ghost theme bar was created by Chen Fang, but few people know this history. Now the bar''s landlady Xu Shu is taking care of the bar.


    Ghost theme bar is an important symbol of Binhai city.


    That section of Ghost Legend, enough to let people always relish.


    Ji Qing said to Ye Fan in the car, "have you been to the ghost theme bar?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "no, but I''ve heard of it. It''s said that there used to be a fierce ghost in it, which the government couldn''t solve for a long time. But now the boss has accepted the fierce ghosts there and opened such a bar. "


    Ji Qing said, "yes, that''s right. My grandfather long has met the boss, but the boss has already left Binhai. Now the owner of the bar is a very powerful woman. It is said that she has good personal relations with some political officials. What''s more, grandfather long also told some people on the road not to go to the ghost bar for trouble. "


    Ye Fan said, "Oh!"


    Ji Qing said, "but ye fan, do you believe there are ghosts in the world?"


    Ye Fan did not answer, the driver Zhang Shuxian said with a smile: "Miss Sun, what''s the ghost there, God''s. I''m too lazy to believe this old bone. The ghost bar, as I said, is just some commercial gimmicks made by those businessmen to deceive everyone. "


    Ji Qingdu said: "Uncle Zhang, you are so annoying!"


    "I believe in ghosts!" At this time, Ye Fan said.


    Ji Qing immediately became interested and said, "is that right? Why do you believe in ghosts? "


    Ye Fan said: "because the human soul is a kind of spiritual material, after death, spiritual material will float in the air, and some can not disperse, thus forming ghosts. This is not unreasonable! Moreover, when a person''s brain area is cultivated to a certain extent, he can also move mountains and seas and fly clouds. It''s not impossible. "


    Zhang Shupu sneered to show his disdain. He said with a smile: "I thought only the old guy would be feudal and superstitious now. I didn''t expect that you would believe these things without scientific basis, too, children!"


    ***


    Ye Fan just shut up and didn''t say anything. He knew that he was a man of few words now. It''s hard to believe what you say.


    But immediately, Ji Qing gave Ye Fan a light smile and said, "Ye Fan, I believe you."


    Ye fandun surprised, said: "is it?"


    Ji Qing said: "although I don''t know if there is a ghost, you can say that the soul and ghost belong to spiritual material, which is more reliable."


    "Thank you very much." Ye Fan said.


    Uncle Zhang just shook his head with a bitter smile, so he would not interrupt.


    Soon, the car was in front of the ghost theme bar. This is the bar street. The ghost theme bar stands out in the bar street. The business inside has always been very hot, and now is no exception.


    Uncle Zhang finds a place to park, and then follows Ye Fan and Ji Qing. Uncle Zhang always loves Ji Qing very much, so although he is a driver, Ji Qing respects him very much.


    This is also the reason why Ji Qing''s tutor is excellent.


    Enter the ghost theme bar, the whole bar, do not need to turn on the air conditioning, it has a sense of cold.


    On the first floor of the bar, there is also a dance floor, as well as strong music. And on the second floor of the bar, there is the wishing pool, as well as the stories about ghost legends. It''s a must for tourists.


    Ji Qing ordered two Budweiser beers at the bar and gave Uncle Zhang a lemon cola. After that, Ji Qing takes Ye Fan to the second floor.


    Ye Fan is really the first time into the bar, which makes him feel that all this is very novel. He thought of his life for more than ten years, which was really poor. There are so many natural things that he has never seen. For example, he hasn''t even taken a bullet train, let alone a plane."All the changes of fate should start from meeting master!" Ye Fan''s secret way. "If I live as humble as dust, I''d rather live for only one year!"


    The young heart never fears death.


    I''m just afraid that I''ll spend my life in mediocrity.


    And how many people, eventually died in the middle of the busy, unable to fight with the fate. Or, only yelled in the heart, complained, but never tried.


    This is a true portrayal of most young people. Complain about unfair fate, unfair society, unfair government and unfair family background, but never think about it on your own. Do you have no efforts?


    Ye Fan looked around. He looked and thought, trying to increase his knowledge.


    Finally, after watching on the second floor, Ji Qing takes Ye Fan back to the first floor.


    "There''s a private room singing K here." Ji Qing said, "Ye Fan, Uncle Zhang, let''s sing."


    Ye Fan doesn''t have much interest, but Ji Qing''s interest is very high, so ye fan doesn''t refuse.


    Ji Qing to the bar ready to open a room, it is a good coincidence, at this time just outside a party.


    They are Zheng Huaqing and Jiang churan.


    Binhai is only that big. For local people, there are so many interesting places. When Zheng Huaqing and his party met with each other at the charity party, they naturally felt dull. They are not the protagonists, so they just ran out.


    As time is still early, a discussion will naturally come to this ghost theme bar.


    Who let the ghost theme bar be numberone in the coastal bar industry.


    Jiang churan saw Ye Fan and Ji Qing at first sight.


    The beauty of Ji Qing is so generous that it stings Jiang churan.

 Chapter 1843

    Jiang churan simply skimmed the beginning, as did not see Ye Fan. She didn''t understand why she was in such a mood. It''s not because she likes Ye Fan, but all the time, she looks at Ye Fan with a look down attitude.


    What happened today, however, made her feel that ye fan was a little enigmatic.


    However, it is worth mentioning that there are two more men and one more woman in Zheng Huaqing''s group.


    More than two men are rich childe, Zheng Huaqing also want to look up to them.


    Many girls are one of the rich childe''s girlfriends. The rich man''s name is Lei Ming and his girlfriend''s name is ran Ying.


    As for another rich young man, his status is more powerful. It''s called Li Ran. Li Ran''s father is a very successful businessman. Lei Ming also wants to follow Li Ran''s lead.


    In other words, Li Ran is the leader of Zheng Huaqing.


    Li Ran and Lei Ming also came to the party with their elders, but they also found it boring. Just when Zheng Huaqing said he was leaving, Li Ran and Lei Ming''s parents were chatting with Zheng Huaqing''s father.


    So Li Ran and Lei Ming said to go out with Zheng Huaqing.


    We are all of the same generation, so we can communicate well.


    So I made an appointment to come here to play.


    Lei Ming hugs ran Ying. They are very tired. Although they are only 15 or 16 years old, they are unscrupulous.


    It should be said that these rich CHILDES are not precocious?


    It''s just that I don''t dare to show it in front of my parents.


    Li Ran is a moral person. He thinks highly of Jiang churan, but he also knows that Zheng Huaqing is interested in Jiang churan, so he is not a gentleman.


    However, when he saw Ji Qing, his eyes brightened.


    Li Ran is a smart man. He is very observant. As soon as I came in, I saw that Zheng Huaqing and Ye Fan knew each other.


    "Why, man, do you know me?" Li Ran asked Zheng Huaqing in a low voice.


    Zheng Huaqing gave a cold smile and said, "I know you, classmate. My family is very poor. I don''t know how to catch up with Miss Ji Qing. "


    "Ji Qing? The granddaughter of the Dragon King? " Li Ran is shining in his eyes. It''s a great opportunity to get to know each other!


    "That''s right," Zheng said


    Li Ran said: "since you are a classmate and have met again, let''s play together."


    Zheng Huaqing doesn''t know Li Ran''s mind. He also wants to help his father climb Li Ran''s line, so even if he doesn''t want to contact Ye Fan. But also along Li Ran said: "good!"


    Then Zheng Huaqing and Li Ran came forward. Zheng Huaqing smiles at Ye Fan and says, "Ye Fan, it''s a coincidence that we meet here again. Liu Qiang has gone too far in today''s affairs. Ranran and I both said about him. Don''t give him the same opinion. "


    Liu Qiang is also a rudder, so he immediately apologized to Ye Fan.


    I have to say that this society is indeed making people rich. But it also makes many teenagers lose their innocence. For example, Liu Qiang and Zheng Huaqing have all learned how to do things on the surface and behind them.


    Ye Fan took a look at Liu Qiang. In fact, he had a clear mind. There can not know, the core of everything is in Li Ran.


    "Do you want to soak in Ji Qing?" Ye Fan''s secret way.


    He said faintly: "it''s OK. Don''t mention the past!"


    "Let''s play together!" Zheng Huaqing proposed.


    Ye Fan felt sick when he saw these people. He had no interest at all. He was about to refuse, there know Ji Qing has said: "well, singing is to have more people to have fun."


    When ye fan sees this, it''s hard to say more.


    So next, Li Ran packed a big private room.


    Then fruit, beer and red wine are all transported to the private room.


    All of them are in peace.


    Ji Qing really likes singing. Her voice is like the sound of nature, like the original song. This makes Li Ran and Lei Ming roar, whether to open the original sound.


    Ji Qing sings happily over there, but Jiang churan can''t help kicking Ye Fan and says, "come out with me!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    He and Jiang churan quietly went out of the private room.


    Zheng Huaqing will see all this in the eyes, then to Ye Fan is more hate.


    Ye Fan and Jiang churan go outside the bar.


    Jiang churan was wearing a light blue coat and jeans. She was so pure and cute. But she looked a little sad.


    She is Ye Fan''s dream lover.


    "Monitor!" Ye Fan called softly.


    Jiang churan looked at Ye Fan and said, "you let me down."


    "Well?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    Jiang churan said, "what if you flatter Miss Ji? You''re invited today, so what? Is there anything that can really change you? "


    Ye Fan said, "I didn''t please anyone. What do you want from me? "


    "I hope you can be down-to-earth and study hard. This is the right way for you Jiang churan said.Ye Fan said, "that''s what you think."


    Jiang churan said, "I don''t think it''s strange for Liu Qiang to do this kind of thing."


    Ye Fan said, "if you finish, let''s go in."


    "There''s no cure for you." Jiang churan said.


    Ye Fan laughed at himself and said, "maybe!"


    Then, Jiang churan ignored Ye Fan and turned to leave. She doesn''t plan to go into the bar again.


    Ye Fan watched Jiang churan leave. He was stunned for a while. Then he turned to the bar and went back to the private room.


    In the private room, there was laughter and singing. Li Ran is very good at pleasing Ji Qing, and he doesn''t show any trace. When they sing together, they give people the feeling of golden boy and beautiful girl.


    But immediately, this harmony was rudely interrupted.


    A fat man in a suit broke in with a group of thugs.


    All are disgraced.


    Ji Qing is also scared pale.


    The fat man glanced around in the private room, his eyes locked on leiming. He gave a grim smile and said, "this is the boy. Take it away!"


    Lei Ming is scared to death.


    Those thugs are about to come forward, but Li Ran, as the leading elder brother, has to come out. He immediately stood up and said to the fat boss, "man, what are you doing?"


    Fat boss disdained to see Li Ran, said: "what are you, get out of here!"


    Li Ran''s face turned ugly and said, "man, let''s talk about what happened."


    "Won''t you ask the fool behind you? Just now, I just touched his wife, and he beat me. It''s said that it''s in this private room. OK, it''s crazy! I''ll see how crazy you little bastard are. "


    It turns out that just now, just after Ye Fan and Jiang churan went out. Lei Ming''s girlfriend ran Ying also went to the bathroom.


    Ran Ying drank some wine, and some of it was gone with the wind. The fat boss met outside the bathroom and thought it was a lady, so he went up to be frivolous To learn more about the characters, please add the wechat official name tiandaomeng.

 Chapter 1844

    As soon as Lei Ming is ready, he comes here. Lei Ming is just the age of his blood. When I saw my girlfriend being bullied, I immediately beat the fat man. After the fight, he said that he was in Private Room 301 and had the ability to come to him.


    So no, the fat man came.


    The fat man''s name is Hongtao. Hongtao comes from the northeast. The people who come here to talk about business are the real gold owners. This gold Lord is not from Binhai. He belongs to Jing''an province. The name of the gold Lord is Yang Jun. Yang Jun''s family belongs to a big family in Jing''an province and has great influence.


    The Dragon King is the king in Binhai, but in front of the Yang family, he has to keep a low profile.


    It is said that the master of the Yang family was a famous master. When the master was angry, he spattered blood five steps. No one dares to offend the Yang family.


    Yang Jun is the son of three generations of the Yang family. The owner of the Yang family is his grandfather. Yang Jun talks business with Hong Tao this time, and he also intends to enter the northeast, so he gives Hong Tao face. When he heard that Hong Tao was beaten here, he immediately arranged for someone to give Hong Tao a bad breath.


    At this time, Lei Ming was completely counselled. Some money in his family is good. But when he met this kind of professional thug, he still made a mistake. At this time, it was Li Ran who had the style of a great general.


    He said, "my brother is wrong about this. I can apologize to you on behalf of my brother. This is Binhai. My father''s face is thin in Binhai. It''s a big deal. I''ll let my father set up a table and we''ll talk while we drink. What do you think? "


    "I don''t know." Hong Tao said, "don''t make a fool of me."


    Then, Hong Tao told the thugs, "take back junshao''s private room!"


    "Yes These thugs are well-trained, and there is a sense of Xiaosha. Li Ran did not dare to stop him.


    "Brother ran, help me!" Lei Ming begs Li ran when he is taken away.


    Li Ran clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll go with you." At the same time, he said to Zheng Huaqing, "call your father and tell us about our situation."


    Zheng Huaqing was also a little flustered. He nodded.


    "And call your mother!" Hongtao suddenly turned around and said with a grim smile, "take all of them with you."


    So the thugs came up and impounded their cell phones.


    Uncle Zhang immediately stopped in front of Ji Qing, he said: "what do you do? Do you know who miss Qing is? "


    "Oh, hey, this room is full of people, all the big people of TM!" Hong Tao sneered.


    Uncle Zhang was also knocked down by a hitter.


    After that, the mobile phones of all the people, including Ye Fan, were confiscated. Then he was forced to take him to another private room.


    In that private room, junshao and Yang Jun are playing dice drinking game with two bar princesses. Behind Yang Jun, there are two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards were as powerful as iron towers.


    He is the master of Huajin!


    Ye Fan saw the accomplishments of the two bodyguards at a glance.


    "The young master''s status is not low at present. I don''t think there are any experts of this level around the Dragon King. Any two of his bodyguards are such accomplishments. The forces behind them are terrible when you think about them! " Ye Fan''s secret way.


    Ji Qing was a little flustered at this time. After she came in, she tried to calm her mind.


    After the party came in, the gate was closed.


    Li Ran rushed to Yang Jun and said, "Hello, my father and Dragon King are also good friends. What happened today is a misunderstanding. I hope you don''t forget the villains. "


    Yang Jun kisses the girl in his arms, then looks at Li ran with a smile, and says, "look at your age, you''re not big. When I was young, I was young and mature. I had a relationship with him. In Binhai, the Dragon King is No.1. If you are Dragon King''s friend, I''ll give you some face. But what is your father? I''ve never heard of it. A person I have never heard of dares to come and ask me for face? "


    Ji Qing took a deep breath, she said: "Hello, Dragon King is my grandfather''s big brother, my dragon grandfather, can I ask you for this face?"


    "Oh?" Yang Jun looks at Ji Qing, and his eyes brighten slightly.


    Ji Qing is only 16 years old. She is really beautiful, and her beauty is neither secular nor vulgar. This is the most valuable.


    "Little beauty, what''s your last name?"


    "My name is Ji, Ji Qing!"


    "It seems that the Dragon King''s surname is really Ji. OK, I believe you." Yang Jun said, "well, this is Binhai, and the Dragon King is the landlord. I''ll sell him face. You guys, let''s go. But this guy has to stay. "


    Then he pointed to Lei Ming.


    Remington turned pale.


    Ji Qing takes a deep breath again, and she won''t do anything that leaves her companion behind. Although she and Lei Ming have no friendship, they play together at least. It''s morally impossible to just leave.


    "We came together, so we have to go together." Ji Qing said.


    Yang Jun looks at Ji Qing lightly. He then laughed and said, "well, in that case, don''t leave. I''ve already given the Dragon King face. Unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it. Now, you, the boy''s girlfriend, and this... "He pointed to Xie Xiaohan.


    "You three women, come and drink with me. I''m happy with you. I can consider letting you go. " Yang Jun light said.


    Ji Qing turned pale.


    It''s the first time she''s ever seen anything like this.


    She has always been bold, because no one dares to offend her in Binhai.


    Now, Yang Jun is an exception.


    Hong Tao also laughed and said, "good. Lei Ming, didn''t he beat me for your girlfriend? I''m going to make your girlfriend in front of you today. I''m going to make you a tortoise. Ha ha ha... "


    The uncle rushed out and protected Ji Qing: "you can''t treat Miss Qing like this. The Dragon King won''t let you go."


    "Go away!" The two thugs came forward and rudely pulled Uncle Zhang apart and gave him a kick.


    "Please Another two thugs said to Ji Qing, Xie Xiaohan and ran Ying.


    Obviously, if they don''t go to the party, they will end up miserable today.


    "If you don''t act any more and don''t have a better attitude, I''ll let them strip off your clothes and drink with me." Yang Jun said slowly.


    Ji Qing''s heart sank into the endless abyss of hell, her delicate body trembled, she was desperate and helpless.


    Xie Xiaohan and ran Ying have stepped forward in fear. Ji Qing wants to step out, but she can''t.


    "Take off her clothes." Yang Jun sees this and orders coldly.


    "Ah..." Ji Qing''s face is white, and she is scared.


    In her most desperate time, a person stood in front of her.


    At this time, Li Ran, Liu Qiang, Zheng Huaqing and Lei Ming did not dare to say a word.

 Chapter 1845

    But when Ji Qing was most desperate, a thin figure stood in front of her.


    This figure gave her the dawn in the dark.


    This figure is Ye Fan!


    However, after seeing clearly that it was Ye Fan, Ji Qing was disappointed again. Although she moved Ye Fan to come forward, but also know, what can Ye Fan change?


    At this time, Ye Fan stopped in front of Ji Qing.


    He looked at Yang Jun and said, "give me face and let them go."


    "Who are you?" Hong Tao first said angrily: "now the little skin son is to see people want face ah, what qualifications do you have with Jun Shao want face?"


    Zheng Huaqing and others also feel that ye fan is a brain wreck. Dragon King''s face is not easy to use. You don''t have any face to be given!


    At this time, Ye Fan turns back and smiles at Ji Qing.


    At this time, the boy''s smile is so calm and warm.


    "You said you believed me in everything, didn''t you?" Ye Fan said.


    "Well!" Ji Qing can''t help nodding. In fact, she has no idea at this time. But ye fan is her last straw.


    "Do you believe me? I won''t let anything happen to you today. No one can bully you with me? " Ye Fan said slowly.


    "I believe it Ji Qing couldn''t help but burst into tears and nodded heavily.


    It is a kind of how moved, in your most desperate helpless time, a person said, with him, you will certainly be OK.


    Yang Jun looked at Ye Fan coldly and said, "you want me to give you face. Who are you? Why should I give you face?"


    Ye Fan said: "my name is ye, Ye Fan! My mother is an ordinary citizen. I don''t have a background, and I don''t need a background. My face, do not need to rely on others, Ye Fan two words, you give, also have to give, do not give also have to give


    "Damn it, a psycho!" Hong Tao scolded.


    Yang Jun nodded and said, "well, you''ve successfully angered me. You break his legs for me first and let him talk on his knees. I''ll see how much face he has. "


    "Ah..." Ji qingjiao''s body trembles.


    Xie Xiaohan is also pale.


    Zheng Huaqing''s eyes flashed a hint of revenge.


    He knows that ye fan is finished.


    Two thugs come forward coldly, they grasp Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan does not move.


    Two thugs grasp Ye Fan''s shoulders, and they will press Ye Fan to the ground. But this press, immediately appeared different.


    They only feel that ye fan is like a Mount Tai, but he doesn''t move. No matter how hard the two beaters worked, Ye Fan was relaxed and motionless.


    Then, Ye Fan grabbed the two thugs with his backhand. He was just like throwing a chicken. As soon as he threw it, he threw out the two thugs.


    Two thugs fell heavily on the wall and then on the ground. The whole room was a shock!


    "Oh, hey, no wonder you have the confidence. It''s a family practice!" Yang Jun sneered.


    Hong Tao also changed his face slightly.


    Ji Qing''s eyes are full of tears, tears of surprise.


    Ye Fan looked at Yang Jun coldly and said, "my world, you don''t understand. I''m going to kill you like an ant. It''s just that I don''t want to kill people. But that doesn''t mean I won''t kill people. "


    "Fuck you!" Yang Jun can be scared by Ye Fan there. "You go together!"


    ***


    as a result, a group of thugs immediately rushed up.


    In this flash of lightning, Ye Fan shot faster.


    His cultivation reached the peak of Taixu qichongtian. Its mana has been very good, at least in the world, the level is quite high. At that time, the holy master who was invincible in Thailand was just Taixu wuchongtian. And the Yinyue Lama with a little destiny book is just the peak level of qichongtian.


    Ye Fan''s fighting capacity is very low because of his lack of experience.


    But no matter how low it is, it''s also a generation of experts.


    Dealing with a few gangsters is not a problem at all.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold. Next second, he pointed to a glass of red wine on the coffee table.


    As soon as the seal is pinched, a great power surges out.


    In the confusion, no one can see the changes on the tea table clearly. On the tea table, the red wine in the glass suddenly flew out like a dragon.


    Crackle, crackle!


    The next second, the Dragon turns into hundreds of marbles, just like a random gun fire.


    The thugs were immediately beaten to pig heads, and then rolled on the ground groaning, whistling pain.


    This scene is amazing.


    Yang Jun, Hong Tao and other people don''t understand what happened.


    At that moment, it was too chaotic.


    "Defend the gods with Qi!" Yang Jun''s bodyguard Duan jiuzhong said in horror.Duan jiuzhong and another bodyguard Shang Yang did not see clearly what was going on, but Duan jiuzhong thought that this method should be to use Qi to control God!


    "What uses Qi to control God?" Yang Jun frowned and asked Duan jiuzhong.


    Ji Qing looks at Ye Fan, pleasantly surprised. She did not understand what was going on, but she knew that it was Ye Fan who showed his divine power just now. At this moment, Ji Qing finally understood why grandfather long valued Ye Fan so much.


    Zheng Huaqing, Liu Qiang and Xie Xiaohan are also staying. They don''t understand, why poor Ye Fan suddenly become so fierce?


    Have you always been a pig and a tiger?


    At this time, Duan jiuzhong said to Yang Jun in a soft voice: "the experts in the family have reached a certain level. True Qi forms thousands of threads and disturbs external forces. Just now, with his hand, it seems that he beat out all the wine in the glass with his internal power. But... "


    "But what?" Yang Jun asked.


    Duan Jiuchong said: "this skill requires at least reaching the realm of deification. He''s so young, it''s impossible! "


    "Can''t you see that?" Yang Jun said.


    "I really can''t see it," Duan said


    "Then fight with him!" Yang Jun ordered.


    Duan jiuzhong is helpless, and he doesn''t believe that Ye Fan really has this level. It can only be said that the scene just now is indeed a bit strange.


    So, Duan jiuzhong can still Yang together came to Ye Fan''s front.


    "Please Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang Baoquan.


    Ye Fan''s temple suddenly jumped up, he knew that these two people''s strength and he has the very big disparity. However, these two men are actual combat experts.


    The real master!


    Ye Fan has played games, and he knows that NIMA''s is a mage now. These two are soldiers!


    The soldier approaches the mage. It''s the mage''s disaster.


    So ye fan first used his mana.


    Shuttle through the void!


    Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang are about to make a move when they see a flash in front of them, and then they lose Ye Fan''s trace.


    But they didn''t think much about it. They just thought that Ye Fan''s body method was too fast.


    When ye fan comes to Yang Jun''s face, he bends his fingers and pops up two fire pills.

 Chapter 1846

    The original Qi of his Geng gold can condense the power of fire, and the two pills are killed by lightning. Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang can react there. The two pills hit their wrists, and they were in great pain, rolling on the ground, groaning in pain.


    These two people can''t fight any more in their life.


    Gung Jin fire ejected them, this kind of injury, not only on the wrist, but also affect their physical condition.


    Ye Fan immediately found his problem, he has infinite power. But because he is in this world, he can''t kill people indiscriminately. So it''s very difficult for him to master this discretion.


    Besides, he hasn''t killed anyone at all. Therefore, he did not dare to kill.


    Ye Fan knows that he still has a long way to go.


    He didn''t plan to abolish Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang, but he was eager to control them, so this move was heavier after all.


    But at this time, Yang Jun''s eyes were like seeing a ghost.


    He knows all about Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang. That''s an absolute murderer. It''s like playing with 40 or 50 gangsters.


    But is his these two peerless fierce generals in Ye Fan''s hand, but is even a second all didn''t support.


    To be more precise, Yang Jun, Hong Tao and the rest of the people didn''t see clearly how Ye Fan did it. When you see clearly, you can see that Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang have already groaned bitterly on the ground.


    So far, the overall situation has been decided!


    Yang Jun and Hong Tao are like a defeated rooster.


    Ji Qing''s eyes at Ye Fan are full of worship.


    Ye Fan is slightly relieved, he is more and more handy.


    As a result, his confidence also increased greatly.


    Ye Fan looked at Yang Jun and asked faintly, "can I give you my face?"


    "Yes, yes!" Yang Jun said with a sad smile, "I''m sorry, brother. How about making a friend?"


    Ye Fan said, "it''s not impossible to make friends. But if I hear you right. You seem to be trying to break my hands. What should we do to settle this account? "


    Yang Jun said: "this is because I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Well, I''ll break your hand, though I didn''t make it. But you can also break my hands. Now, I''ll buy my hands back from you. How about you make an offer? "


    Ye Fan light smile, said: "you see do, you think your hand is worth how much money, send how much to my home.". That''s it. "


    Then, Ye Fan turned and said to Ji Qing, "let''s go!"


    Ji Qing nods, and she goes to help Uncle Zhang.


    They left the ghost bar soon.


    Uncle Zhang is injured and can''t drive. Ji Qing called a taxi. After Ye Fan got on the bus, he said to Ji Qing, "let''s send Uncle Zhang to the hospital first, and then I''ll take you home."


    Ji Qing nodded. Her eyes were red and she suddenly said, "thank you, Ye Fan. Thanks to you today


    Ye Fan smiles and says, "it''s nothing. It''s a piece of cake."


    Uncle Zhang was also unbelievable. He was quite emotional and said, "Xiao Ye, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I''m not so good-looking as Lao Zhang. I hope you don''t mind my fault. "


    Ye Fan said: "Uncle Zhang is polite. I don''t remember you offended me at all."


    Uncle Zhang laughed.


    Uncle Zhang is OK. After Ye Fan and Ji Qing send Uncle Zhang to the hospital, they leave the hospital.


    Ye Fan sends Ji Qing home.


    Ji Qing got off the bus ahead of time when she was almost home. She said to Ye Fan: "it''s three miles away from my home. Ye Fan, let''s walk."


    Ye Fan took a look at Ji Qing, and he didn''t refuse. He said with a smile, "good!"


    It was a quiet night, and the street was relatively quiet.


    But occasionally there are still passing vehicles, there are also high beam staggered.


    The light of the street lamp is dim. Plantain trees are planted on both sides of the road.


    The salty and humid night wind blows, making people feel relaxed and happy.


    Coastal night, always intoxicating. When the motherland is frozen everywhere, Binhai is still so tender and affectionate.


    Ji Qing''s red evening dress is like a red spirit. The fragrance of her body also floated into Ye Fan''s nose.


    "Ye Fan, do you like your monitor very much?" Ji Qing said suddenly.


    Ye Fan slightly a stay, but never thought that Ji Qing would ask this. He was silent for a moment, then said, "Well!"


    "But she doesn''t believe you very much." Ji Qing said.


    Ye Fan said, "I will prove it to her."


    Ji Qingge a smile, said: "if I also like you, how to do?"


    Ye Fan blushed and said, "don''t make fun of me."


    Ji Qing blinked and said, "it''s true."


    Ye Fan said, "we should focus on our studies now."Ji Qing smiles and says, "well, coward, I''m kidding you."


    Her words, true and false, but let Ye Fan some don''t know, in the end she is joking, or really.


    Along the way, Ji Qing and ye fan also talked all the way.


    Soon, Ji Qing''s home will arrive. It''s also a high-end villa area!


    Ji Qing and Ye Fan wave goodbye.


    Then, Ye Fan turned and left.


    Ye Fan is walking on the silent street. The city is full of colorful lights.


    Ye Fan thought of his past, he was so humble, just like being abandoned by the God of fate.


    He thought of his recent changes.


    Such a change is very good!


    He didn''t want to be mediocre, so he would try his best to catch master''s straw. He likes the feeling of power in his body.


    "I still need experience. Only with enough experience can I deal with the danger more calmly. Although I''m good now, if someone takes a surprise with a gun, I may be killed. " Ye Fan feels more and more that he has too much to learn.


    "My actual combat is too bad." Ye Fan said to himself.


    "If master is here, you can tell me what I should do. I hope master will come back soon! " Ye Fan has too many doubts and wants to ask Master.


    Ye Fan felt as if he had experienced a rebirth, Nirvana rebirth!


    It was a new life, and it all surprised him.


    The next day, Yang Jun found Ye Fan''s home directly.


    Just then, ye Mu went out to buy vegetables.


    Yang Jun came with Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang.


    Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang are seriously injured. Yang Jun also hopes that ye fan can raise his hand and cure them.


    "Brother ye, we don''t know each other. I hope you don''t mind what happened yesterday! " Yang Jun first sincerely apologizes to Ye Fan.


    Yang Jun is not stupid. Although he is arrogant, he knows how to advance and retreat.


    Although, the whole Yang family will not be afraid of a Ye Fan, but

 Chapter 1847

    Although the whole Yang family will not be afraid of one Ye Fan, Yang Jun can not represent the whole Yang family. If he gets into big trouble for the Yang family, the family will help him. But his position in the family will also be affected.


    Yang Jun also thinks that he and ye fan have no deep hatred. In this case, why not make friends?


    Yang Jun took out a bank card and said, "brother ye, there are three million yuan in it. One hundred and fifty thousand arms, are you satisfied? "


    Ye Fan took a look at Yang Jun and said, "the price is fair."


    He is not insatiable and knows that this is an apology from Yang Jun. Three million RMB is already very good. He calculated, adding that he had nearly two million left.


    This is a total of five million, you can buy a very good house in Binhai.


    "Money will come, it''s easy!" Ye Fan is secretly happy. This is why he is willing to make friends with Yang Jun. he doesn''t think much about Yang Jun''s character. What he cares about is that Yang Jun can make more money here.


    Ye Fan''s heart is very clear, he will not always stay in Binhai. His future is the sea of stars. But before he leaves, he needs to settle his mother in. Otherwise, he would not be at ease no matter how far he went.


    When Yang Jun saw that Ye Fan let go, he was relieved. "In that case, brother ye, look at my two bodyguards, their injuries?"


    Ye Fan said: "OK, I can treat it. But they still need to recuperate themselves. I can only take back my spirit of Gengjin. "


    "That''s good enough!" Yang Jun said.


    Then, Ye Fan began to explore Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang with the Qi of Geng Jin. It was like a magnet. Within a moment, the spirit of Geng Jin was absorbed by Ye Fan.


    As a result, Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang''s injuries became simple internal injuries. Besides, it''s just a wrist injury.


    In this way, with their cultivation, they will be completely cured in about ten days.


    "Thank you, brother Ye!" Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang immediately said to Ye Fan.


    They are completely convinced of Ye Fan.


    Yang Jun then said, "brother ye, we don''t know each other. Now that you''re friends, let''s go out for dinner. "


    Ye Fan did not refuse, said: "good!"


    After that, Ye Fan got into Yang Jun''s car. That''s a mighty Hummer!


    Yang Jun asked the driver to go straight to the best seafood restaurant.


    In the private room of the restaurant, Yang Jun drinks with Ye Fan.


    "Brother ye, I didn''t expect you to have such a good ability when you were young!" After three rounds of wine, Yang Jun said admiringly.


    Ye Fan smile, said: "junshao flattered."


    Yang Jun said: "it''s not flattering. Jiuzhong and I, Shangyang and they still don''t understand. What''s the matter with you. My subordinates didn''t figure it out. Anyway, you''ll kill them if they''re confused. "


    Duan jiuzhong said: "brother ye, you have reached the point of using Qi to control the gods when you are young?"


    Ye Fan a little confused, said: "to Qi Yu god?"? I don''t know what it is. "


    Duan Jiuchong and monk Yang were speechless.


    "Qi strength is full all over the body. It can be as soft as silk or as hard as diamond. For example, the old master of the Yang family is such a great master. When his energy is released, thousands of killing threads can be formed on the surface of the lake. " Duan jiuzhong explained.


    "Oh, I see!" Ye Fan said: "originally, Qi can be used in this way."


    Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang look at each other and feel that they don''t understand anything!


    Duan jiuzhong said: "is it Brother ye, you don''t understand this? "


    Ye Fan said: "I really don''t know much about it, but I still know some aspects of cultivation. The cultivation of the two is in the middle stage of Huajin, and then upward is the golden elixir. Baodan, the Qi and blood of the body is round! If you go up again, you will be transformed into the realm of God. Is this the expression of transforming the realm of God


    Duan jiuzhong said, "that''s right!"


    Ye Fan said: "Oh, I have already reached this level."


    "Brother ye, have you really reached the realm of deification?" Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang were very surprised.


    "Ah, I''m not deifying!" Ye Fan said.


    Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang were relieved to hear that. I think that is to say, how can there be such a young spirit state. Did he start to practice from the womb?


    Ye Fan said: "I''m not in the realm of God for a long time. My current state, maybe you don''t understand. But it should be more than ten grades higher than huashenjing! "


    "What?" Yang Jun was also surprised.


    Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang also look strange.


    "How high are you? Brother ye, such a joke is not very funny! " Duan jiuzhong said: "when we reach the realm of transforming the spirit, our cultivation is already perfect and the peak. What is the realm of ten grades? I haven''t heard of it, and there can''t be. "


    "No, it''s normal." Ye Fan said, "but not hearing about it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. It is indeed the perfect peak of the human body. The body is perfect, but the brain is not. To open the door of magic power in the brain is to open a new door. After transforming the divine realm, it is the divine realm. The supernatural realm can be divided into nine levels, and after crossing the nine levels is the eternal realm. The long habitat also has nine aspects. After crossing the long habitat, it is the realm of Taixu and chongtian. Now my cultivation is in Taixu qichongtian, so I''m not bragging when I say I''m more than ten grades higher than Huashen. ""This..." Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang are speechless. Yang Jun is more like listening to the book of heaven!


    Duan jiuzhong said, "well Brother ye, how strong is your strength? " Ye Fan intends to frighten Yang Jun. he knows that to make friends with these people in his own capacity, the stronger the power, the more respect they will have.


    Ye Fan said, "my master told me that the body is limited, but the spirit is infinite. My power is really strong in your eyes of physical cultivation. But in the world of Yuanshen cultivation, there is still a long way to go. "


    "It''s common to kill people with flying swords!" Ye Fan sacrificed the blood eating sword.


    When the blood eating sword appeared in the private room, a cold light flashed out.


    Then, Ye Fan runs his mana,


    the blood eating sword flies in the room like lightning.


    In an instant, the room was full of sword shadows, just like a thousand sword lights, which made people feel cold.


    "Amazing, amazing!" Yang Jun and others can''t help but wonder.


    After the meal, Ye Fan and Yang Jun were separated.


    Ye Fan knows that Yang Jun and others must have had a huge wave in their hearts.


    Ye fan can''t control so much, he planted the cause, only waiting for a chance to bear fruit.


    "If I want to continue to practice, I need pills. But at the moment, I don''t know how to find and refine pills. I have to rely on my master for everything, but I can''t rely on my master for everything. " Ye Fan has a secret way in his heart.

 Chapter 1848

    "I don''t know how to go in the future. But I have to go on. There is no way in the world. If I go more, there will be a way. So what I need is to go out and make friends and experience the world. "


    Ye Fan is more sure that what he is doing now is right.


    After that, he went to the ATM and found that there were three million yuan in it.


    Ye Fan said in his heart: "I''m walking outside now. I need some money in my hand. I don''t have to worry about buying a house. I won''t give the money to my mother yet. "


    In the evening, Ye Fan received a call from Jiang churan.


    This let Ye Fan some accident, but he turns to think, also understand. Maybe Xie Xiaohan told Jiang churan about himself.


    "Is it time for her to look at me differently now?" When ye fan thought of it, a happy smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    The call was soon put through.


    "Is it convenient to come out and meet?" Jiang churan asked.


    Her voice was light and cold, and she could not recognize her personal emotion.


    Ye Fan said: "convenient!"


    It''s night again. Tomorrow is the last day of the new year''s Day holiday. I''m going to study by myself tomorrow evening.


    Senior three''s study is really heavy enough. Besides Ye Fan, he can be so leisurely. For example, Jiang churan and other top students can''t finish their homework during the holidays, and their tutors make up for them at home.


    There is a milk tea shop downstairs near Jiang churan''s house. The desserts are very good.


    Ye Fan soon came to the milk tea shop, and Jiang churan was waiting for ye fan.


    Jiang churan wore a small Beige coat and a black skirt. It looks a little small, but more pure, beautiful, and has a clean atmosphere that only students have.


    Qi Er''s student head, bright eyes!


    Jiang churan sitting in such a milk tea shop, she is like a female pig''s foot in the youth pain series.


    As for ye fan, Ye Fan is wearing a clean casual shirt and jeans. Although he is not handsome, he is not ugly. His figure is a little thin and his hair is a bit messy. He is really like the uninhibited male pig feet in the youth drama.


    Ye Fan''s clothes are pretty good now. After all, Lin Yan''er helped him choose them himself, and he has money. So it doesn''t look shabby.


    Ye Fan sat down opposite Jiang churan. The waiter came forward and ordered a cup of cocoa.


    Jiang churan looks up, and she looks at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was a little hairy at Jiang churan''s sight. He touched his face and said, "is there anything dirty?"


    "No!" Jiang churan said.


    Ye Fan a smile, say: "that is good!"


    Jiang churan said, "you really make me look at you with new eyes now. Listen to Xie Xiaohan, you were very powerful yesterday."


    "Just so." Ye Fan said.


    Jiang churan''s eyes glared and said, "don''t think I''m here to praise you. I tell you, you can''t go on like this."


    "Ah?" Ye Fan looks at Jiang churan unexpectedly.


    Jiang churan said, "we are still students. Do you know what students should do?"


    "Reading!" Ye Fan said.


    "You know it''s reading?" Jiang churan said.


    "I know," said Ye Fan


    Jiang churan said, "what are you doing now? Flatter Miss Ji and learn kung fu from your master... "


    ***


    "I didn''t flatter anyone." Ye Fan interrupts Jiang churan.


    Jiang churan said, "well, even if you don''t flatter me."


    "I don''t need to curry favor with anyone." Ye Fan said. "I didn''t have it before, I don''t have it now, and I won''t have it in the future."


    Jiang churan said, "what''s the use of mixing with Miss Ji now? How old are we now? We are not old enough to talk about marriage. Miss Ji appreciates you just because you can play some games. With her background, can she be with you in the future? Don''t be naive. She would, and her parents would not


    "What are you trying to say?" Ye Fan said.


    Jiang churan said, "this is the last time I tell you this. I hope you can study hard and study hard. This is the only way out for you. It''s not a good thing that you can learn some Kung Fu and play some. Fists are things that cause trouble. I don''t want you to regret it later. This is my advice to you as your classmate. What era is it now? It''s the era of brain, not the era of fighting and killing. "


    "Do you think, what you think is what you think?" Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "What did you say?" Jiang churan stares at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "monitor, you are too young. What you see in front of your eyes is just what you think. But everything in the world is not what you think. "


    "You don''t know." Jiang churan got up and said, "anyway, I have said so much. You can do whatever you like in the future.""Thank you, monitor!" Ye Fan also followed up.


    Jiang churan was slightly stunned.


    Ye Fan said: "I don''t agree with what you said, but thank you. You are the one who cares most about me besides my mother and my master. "


    "The devil cares about you." Jiang churan said hatefully, then turned around and left.


    Ye Fan doesn''t blame Jiang churan. He is grateful to Jiang churan from the bottom of his heart. I appreciate her concern.


    The next morning, Ye Fan received a call from Duan jiuzhong.


    "Hello, brother Ye. Can we come out and meet? " Duan jiuzhong asked cautiously over there.


    Ye Fan said: "what''s the matter?"


    He felt that he had been busy with nonsense recently and didn''t practice much. It makes him uneasy.


    Duan jiuzhong said, "I want to ask brother ye for some advice."


    "I..." Ye Fan originally intended to refuse, but immediately read a turn, but agreed to come down.


    Ye Fan and Duan jiuzhong, Shangyang agreed to meet on an open playground. It''s a demolition site, but it''s deserted.


    It''s sunny today.


    Morning light!


    When ye fan arrived, Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang had already arrived.


    This place is directed by Ye Fan. Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang don''t understand why Ye Fan chose such a place.


    "Brother Ye!" Seeing ye fan, Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang warmly welcome him.


    "How are you Ye Fan also said hello.


    Duan jiuzhong even found a tablecloth to spread on the floor, with some wine and vegetables on it, as well as a bottle of Maotai liquor and drunkard peanuts.


    "In the morning, are you going to drink with me?" Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m still a student!"


    Duan jiuzhong was stunned, and then he said awkwardly: "I really forget that you are a student, brother Ye. But with your ability, is it necessary to be subject to the school? Isn''t that a waste of time? "

 Chapter 1849

    Shangyang echoed and said, "that''s it!"


    Ye Fan said, "my master said that there are infinite profound principles in the universe. More knowledge is needed to understand the depth of the universe. This is good for my practice, so I have to read. "


    "Brother ye, you are so powerful. What about your master Duan jiuzhong couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Fan immediately full of respect, said: "my master is the God of the world, my ability in front of my master, it is not worth mentioning."


    "It would be a blessing for us if we were lucky enough to see our teacher." Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang said together.


    "If you have a chance, you should introduce two big brothers!" Ye Fan said.


    "Thank you very much." Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang said.


    Ye Fan then said: "two big brothers came to me. I think there must be something wrong. Please say, if I can do it, I will not refuse! "


    Duan jiuzhong laughed again and said, "come on, let''s drink and eat. If you''re not used to wine, brother ye, I''ll bring you a drink in the car. "


    "It doesn''t matter to drink a little." Ye Fan said.


    "Brother Ye is such a happy man!" Shangyang said with a laugh.


    After that, Shangyang was full of wine, and everyone ate peanuts and cold dishes.


    Duan Jiuchong went straight to the theme and said, "brother ye, to be honest, I saw brother Ye''s magic power yesterday and heard your explanation. It really made my brothers feel like they were frogs in the well before. Our brother to Ye brother you said those realms are also infinite yearning. So today, I want to ask brother ye for your advice. "


    Ye Fan had already guessed the two men''s intentions, so he said frankly, "in fact, I don''t have much to hide. The most important way to cultivate the body is to satisfy the cellular nutrition in the body. This kind of nutrition is very difficult to achieve by daily medicine and food. Because whether it is medicine or food, the nutrition is limited, and too many impurities will be produced. The human body also has to remove impurities. As soon as they are removed, they will be eliminated and consumed, so it is extremely slow to enter the exhibition. "


    "It''s true, and we feel it," Shang said. But how can we solve this embarrassing problem? "


    Ye Fan said, "I''m not very good. I''ve made this achievement thanks to master''s elixir. Inside the pill, it is pure nutrition and will not produce impurities. However, there are too few people in this world who can make pills. Most of them are fake pills. I''m quite embarrassed now, because I''ve run out of pills left by my master. "


    "This..." Shangyang said.


    Duan jiuzhong said: "pills, I didn''t expect these things to be true. But it''s too difficult to ask for pills. "


    Ye Fan said: "brothers, if my master gives me more pills, I will give them to you at that time. In this way, they have a number of pills in mind. "


    Duan Jiuchong monk Yang was overjoyed and said, "thank you brother ye so much."


    Ye Fan then said: "however, I also have some things to trouble two big brothers."


    Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang immediately said: "brother ye, please say."


    Ye Fan said: "when my master taught me, he paid attention to Qi and Dharma, but I haven''t had time to learn some practical things. Both of them are real combat experts. I want you to teach me something about this kind of real combat. "


    "I see!" Duan jiuzhong said: "this is absolutely no problem!"


    At this time, Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang finally understand why Ye Fan chose to meet here.


    But no matter what, they must do their best to teach Ye Fan the pills he promised.


    So, in the next ten days. Ye Fan goes to school during the day and learns to play with Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang at night.


    He knows the profound meaning of Taijiquan, Bajiquan, baguazhang, Military Boxing, Emei sword and so on.


    Although, the actual combat depends on the actual combat to improve. But ye fan understood these things, and at last he had a good idea.


    Of course, he won''t really fight with people. He wants to integrate these boxing skills and swordsmanship into his magic.


    Ye Fan began to meditate.


    Don''t go to school for three days!


    Within three days, Ye Fan had been fusing his boxing and swordsmanship.


    Ye Fan is not a super genius, but after his brain cell development, his learning ability has long been different from ordinary people. It''s like that although he doesn''t go to school every day, the study he left behind has already caught up with him.


    The way of the world is one method, then ten thousand methods!


    Ye Fan''s 15 years of hard work is not fruitless.


    Three days later, Ye Fan realized a set of swordsmanship!


    Merge Emei''s random Cape sword with blood eating sword, Ye Fan calls it fast wind sword!


    There are eighteen swords in total. One sword is faster than the other, and one sword is more fierce than the other. The eighteen swords form a sword, which is cut by the strong wind, just like the Milky way of nine days rolling away.


    This set of swordsmanship is more powerful in Ye Fan''s hands. Because there is a limit to the speed of people, but ye fan''s speed has reached the point of terror when he runs the mana.At the same time, Ye Fan combined Taiji and Bagua to create Bagua handprint and Taiji handprint.


    It''s the same power as Tai Chi and eight trigrams.


    It''s not a particularly great invention. It''s just a combination of boxing and mana.


    In this way, Ye Fan was slightly relieved. If you don''t meet the enemy again, you will be helpless. He has a killing skill in his hand, such as big eye skill. Once it is used, he will kill directly. But ye fan can''t kill people as soon as something happens!


    Time flies. It''s twenty days since Chen Fang left Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan counted the days every day, hoping that master would come back soon.


    Ye fan can''t figure out what happened at the bottom of the lake in the past 15 years. He doesn''t know whether the master did it or not. But he felt that as long as master came back, he would make it clear.


    After new year''s day, the school is not far away from winter vacation.


    Winter vacation is not far away, even the new year is not far away.


    However, the coastal weather has always been very warm, which is why so many tourists like to come to Binhai to play during the Spring Festival.


    As a local, Ye Fan doesn''t feel much.


    He has been honest in class recently, which makes Jiang churan feel better about him. Jiang churan felt that this guy finally listened to his own words.


    But soon, Jiang churan''s nose was crooked. Because ye fan didn''t come to class this day.


    Jiang churan inquired about the teacher, who said that ye fan had asked for ten days'' leave.


    "Never change! It''s hopeless Jiang churan hated the secret way.

 Chapter 1850

    Ye Fan did ask for leave. He thought that in ten days, maybe master would come back. In this period of time, he didn''t want to make trouble.


    But at this time, Yang Jun called him.


    Yang Jun is mysterious and says that there is something important. Ye Fan also thought whether there was a chance to make money, so he agreed.


    After that, Yang Jun asked Duan jiuzhong to meet Ye Fan.


    This is to go directly to Jing''an City, the capital of Jing''an province.


    The Yang family is in Jing''an city.


    Jing''an and Binhai are not far away, about 300 kilometers.


    Duan jiuzhong drives Hummer to meet Ye Fan.


    That night, Ye Fan went to the bustling Jing''an city. Jing''an city is a prosperous metropolis with wide roads and many viaducts.


    High rise buildings, neon everywhere, at night, the viaduct car sea is like a car dragon general, magnificent and spectacular, beautiful extraordinary.


    Yang Jun meets Ye Fan in the private room of a five-star hotel.


    "Junshao is in such a hurry to come to me. What''s the matter?" After Ye Fan came in, he asked directly.


    The light in the private room is gorgeous and bright, and a full table of food and wine is ready.


    Yang Jun said: "brother ye, let''s sit down and eat and talk."


    If ye fan comes here, he will settle down and say nothing more. He was also a little hungry, so he opened a bottle of beer and had a drink with Yang Jun first. Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang also eat together. Although they are bodyguards, they have a close relationship with Yang Jun.


    "Here''s the thing, brother Ye!" Then Yang Jun talked about the theme. "Last time you showed us this magic power, and also talked about pills. I later told my father about it, and he was very interested in it. "


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Yang Jun said: "the old man has always wanted to see you. I pushed you several times. Since you are here this time, I''ll take you to see the old man later. But this time I''m looking for you, it''s not to see my old man. Don''t misunderstand brother Ye. "


    Ye Fan is in a better state of mind now. He doesn''t seem to be flustered to see such a figure as the head of the Yang family. "What the hell is that?" he asked


    Yang Jun said: "the old man accidentally got a message from the black market that there will be a strange treasure on Mount Tai tomorrow night. At present, there are many secret sects, as well as some foreign Vaticans, shamans, and island countries, where experts sneak in. It''s a treasure on Mount Tai, and the national security department attaches great importance to it. "


    "Yibao, what Yibao?" Ye Fan said.


    "I don''t know," Yang said. The old man wants to join in the fun. You know, our old man has been staying on the top of the body for a long time, so it''s just a chance to open the door of your magic power. This time, no matter whether you can get that treasure or not, as long as brother Ye is willing to accompany you, the old man will give you a satisfactory number. "


    "The old man doesn''t even know what it is, so he''s interested in it?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    Yang Jun said: "in fact, the old man has always known about the magic gate. It''s me. There are also Jiuchong. They don''t know. This time we talked about you, the old man was very excited. If it wasn''t for the delay of inquiring about Yibao, I would have gone to see you in person. The old man thinks that this treasure may be an opportunity. He doesn''t want to miss it. "


    Ye Fan said, "well, I''ll see the old master first, and then talk about it."


    In fact, Ye Fan is also interested in this strange treasure, and Yang Jun says that this time on Mount Tai, all the experts have come. He also wants to meet many experts.


    Although there is great danger in it, Ye Fan knows better that if he takes this road, he can''t avoid danger. If you want to be comfortable, you should not choose this road.


    I enjoyed the meal.


    Yang Jun is polite and warm to Ye Fan, especially after Ye Fan agrees to meet the old master, Yang Jun is even happier.


    After dinner, Yang Jun and his party take ye fan to the manor where the Yang family is located.


    The Yang family is an independent villa and manor, which is well landscaped with trees and flowers.


    There is also a big fountain in the middle of the entrance. At this time, it is spraying gorgeous fountains like Jiaolong, with snow-white water beads splashing everywhere.


    Yang Jun asks Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang to go back to the house to have a rest. He takes Ye Fan to see the old man.


    The old man lived in the bungalow in the back. At this time, it was early in the morning.


    The light is still on in the old man''s house.


    Just then, the voice of the old man came out from inside.


    "Jun''er, go back to your room first and have a rest." The old man said, "Mr. Xiaoye, please come in!"


    Yang Jun was afraid of the old master from the bottom of his heart. Hearing the words, he respectfully said, "my grandson is leaving!"


    After Yang Jun finished, he said to Ye Fan, "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Ye Fan nodded, and then he came to the door.


    "The door is unlocked!" The voice of the old man came again.


    Ye Fan pushed the door and it opened.This cottage is antique, which ye fan has never seen before.


    The light is dim.


    At the top of the hall, the old man''s hair was gray and his face was scarlet with wrinkles. He looked very old.


    The old man wore Tang costume, his eyes were muddy.


    "How is that possible?" Ye Fan saw this and was surprised. He has heard what Yang Jun said, and knows that the old master is a great master, and his cultivation has reached the peak of transforming the divine realm.


    This kind of master can hold Qi and blood, can''t grow old so fast?


    Ye Fan doesn''t understand.


    At this time, the door behind Ye Fan suddenly closed automatically.


    Ye Fan''s heart suddenly jumps one by one, and he is aware of the danger.


    "Does Yang Jun want to harm me?" Ye Fan''s secret way, he is on guard.


    "Mr. Xiaoye, don''t be suspicious!" The old master looked at Ye Fan weakly.


    Ye Fan alert said: "it seems that this room, there are hidden masters, but also too empty heavy heaven.". There are so many experts around me. How can I be surprised to see such a young man as me? "


    "Amitabha!" Just then, a skinny Lama came out of the inner room. The Lama is in Lama''s clothes, thin and dark.


    It''s like living on the Loess Plateau all the year round, being blown like this by the wind and frost.


    At first sight, it is the origin of the working people!


    "This is guru Kuzhi, my best friend and Savior. A year ago, I was eager for success. I was possessed by the devil in Xinggong. Fortunately, I was saved by master Kuzhi. " Said the old man.


    Ye Fan said: "I see." He didn''t quite understand the old man''s intention, but he was not in a hurry, so he listened to the old man quietly.


    The old master continued: "master Kuzhi has taught me a set of methods to practice Kung Fu, that is, to hide all the essence, Qi and blood. This Kung Fu is called Shou Ku Chan. The appearance is like withered leaves in the middle of winter, but the inside is full of vitality. Now I walk slowly, and I can prolong my life for many years. However, I have to find a way to break through the magic gate, otherwise, I will die one day! "

 Chapter 1851

    Ye Fan said: "even if the door of supernatural power is opened, it is still difficult to escape the old man''s death."


    The old man said: "but with each increase of weight, Qi and blood will be enriched by one point, and life will be prolonged by one point."


    Ye Fan said: "that''s true!"


    The old master said: "I''m surprised to hear that Juner talks about Mr. Xiaoye''s magical power. Guru Kuzhi also said that it seems impossible. After all, Mr. Xiaoye, you are too young. Guru Kuzhi has been practicing hard for decades, and he has had many adventures. Now he has just reached the beginning of Taixu qichongtian. It''s the only genius in the world. "


    Ye Fan said: "so, the old man wants to measure my depth?"


    Master Kuzhi said, "Amitabha, I really want to compete with you, benefactor Xiaoye. Do you want to teach me


    Ye Fan secretly complained that his actual combat ability was just dregs!


    For a long time, we have been able to cope with people at a lower level. But guru Kuzhi is the strongest opponent he has ever met in his life. Does he think he can do it?


    "But I have to have a try. There are more experts going to Mount Tai this time. If I''m afraid of guru Kuzhi, what else can I go to Mount Tai? If master Kuzhi wants to compete with me, he also wants to see my ability. If I don''t have the ability, he won''t bother to invite me to Mount Tai. "


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath. He knows better that this is a rare opportunity.


    If life and death fight, it is more dangerous.


    Therefore, he said from the bitter wisdom master: "so, that boy offended."


    Guru Kuzhi nodded.


    The old man said, "it''s too narrow here. You''d better try it out."


    Ye Fan and guru Kuzhi nodded.


    Then all three left the house.


    Outside the house, master Kuzhi said, "although we are competing, the way of mana is as ruthless as fire and water. If the poor monk is killed by benefactor Xiaoye, the poor monk and the old master will never blame him. "


    "Ah?" Ye Fan''s heart suddenly jumps up. Although he is new to the world, he is not a fool. He can''t understand the meaning behind this sentence.


    That is, I don''t blame you for killing me. On the contrary, if I kill you, you''ll blame yourself for your life.


    It''s a matter of life and death!


    This is Ye Fan''s first experience of such things, but he knows that he will eventually usher in the first time.


    "Good!" Ye Fan didn''t say much.


    "Master said to me..." At this moment, Ye Fan thought of master Chen Fang''s words.


    "If you fight with others, you have to save your heart. Otherwise, you will die. So from now on, my goal is to kill guru Kuzhi! " Ye Fan''s eyes are full of cold light.


    Although Ye Fan and master Kuzhi have no grievance or hatred, at this moment, Ye Fan is ready to kill.


    So at this time, the old master and guru Kuzhi felt Ye Fan''s fierce killing intention.


    "It''s hard to kill this son!" The old master said in secret.


    Master Kuzhi is also extremely dignified.


    He can''t see through Ye Fan''s cultivation, but he knows that this son''s cultivation is not under him


    ***


    the moon is very round tonight, and the bright moonlight is reflected on the ground.


    In the courtyard, the night wind blowing, rolled up a few leaves, in this atmosphere, pour some bleak, desolate meaning.


    Ye Fan did not move. He stood in the same place as a rock.


    In fact, Ye Fan is very nervous. However, he kept reminding himself to be calm.


    Master''s explanation, the more dangerous, the more calm!


    In the past 15 years, Ye Fan has been honing his calmness. He thought he could calm down, but when it came to the end, he couldn''t help being nervous.


    However, there are still some achievements. Even though ye fan is nervous, he can still keep a sober mind.


    He and guru Kuzhi didn''t do anything. It was like hunting.


    Just wait for who moves first, see who shows his flaws, and then kill with one blow.


    Ye Fan didn''t do it because he didn''t know how to attack. He was afraid that the attack would show flaws, so he had to wait.


    And guru Kuzhi is waiting for this young man to show his flaws.


    But now it seems that guru Kuzhi is hard to wait.


    "This young man, who seems to have no combat experience, can be so calm." Master Kuzhi was not surprised.


    "A natural warrior?" Master Kuzhi said in secret.


    At this moment, guru Kuzhi decided not to wait.


    "I''m still here Master Kuzhi gave a soft drink, but he didn''t see how he moved. He just raised his hand.


    Then he saw a black light and lightning.


    At this instant, Ye Fan''s whole body sweat hair all inverted erect.


    This is the instinct of wild animals when they meet danger. Ye Fan is engrossed in it.


    He is now a man of great importance, much more sensitive to the nature of things and the changes around him. The dark light was extremely fast and fierce. Ordinary people can''t react at all.But ye fan can react.


    This moment, Ye Fan also shot.


    Regardless of three seven twenty-one, he quickly sacrificed the blood eating sword.


    The blood eating sword is ferocious. It draws a blood light and directly kills the black light. Two rays of light cut together in the air, suddenly stimulated gorgeous light.


    "Go How do you know that at this time, guru Kuzhi sent out another dark light.


    "Well?" Ye Fan was surprised, but he was ready.


    His eyes suddenly opened, and the man and the sword seemed to merge into one.


    "Broken!" Ye Fan drinks lightly, and the blood eating sword cuts the first black light of guru Kuzhi in the air. Then, kill the second black light!


    "Wind sword!" Ye Fan no longer hesitated, launched a ferocious attack!


    The blood eating sword became urgent and fast in the air, bringing a wave of fire!


    Eighteen swords of the wind!


    Boom!


    The first sword killed master Kuzhi.


    Guru Kuzhi did not retreat. He offered a magic weapon in his hand.


    "Vajra mask!"


    That''s a Golden Tripod!


    Jinyuanding is the magic weapon of master Kuzhi. It has supreme power and can resist many fierce attacks.


    Master Kuzhi dares to fight with Ye Fan in life and death, and he relies on this tripod.


    At this time, guru Kuzhi showed his Vajra mask.


    That gold dollar stands in his force, immediately send out a layer of strong gold light.


    In the golden light, the Dragon roars, and countless golden scales are densely covered.


    Ye Fan''s first sword only sparked some sparks.


    Ye Fan didn''t think much about it. He quickly sent out the second sword and the third sword!


    There are eighteen swords in all. The swords are fierce.


    In a flash, it was just like a hundred sword masters who killed Jin Yuanding.


    The sparks were shooting all over the sky.


    This fierce fight made the old master of the Yang family gape.


    "This Is it the art of immortals? Although I''ve become a great master, I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive in the face of Mr. Xiaoye''s attack! " The old man was shocked.

 Chapter 1852

    The eighteen swords cut down and gathered into a sea. The sword light was like nine days galaxy, all of them were killed on the golden mask.


    But the golden mask is more and more golden.


    Master Kuzhi suddenly gave a roar.


    Jin Yuanding is shocked!


    Bang, Ye Fan''s blood eating sword, all the sword light disappeared. Ye Fan felt a huge force coming through, and he couldn''t hold it.


    The blood eating sword flew straight out.


    "Back!" Ye Fan grabs it quickly and uses his magic power to grab the blood eating sword back.


    But at this time, guru Kuzhi made another move.


    "I''m still here Guru Kuzhi and the Golden Tripod are like one. Then he sees that the Golden Tripod strikes Ye Fan with lightning.


    Strong wind burst, as fast as lightning!


    Ye Fan wants to avoid, is not enough.


    In the crisis, Ye Fan ignored everything else and killed him with his Tai Chi hand.


    At this time, he used magic power wildly, and the Taiji palmprint formed a huge palmprint, which was aimed at jinyuanding.


    Boom!


    Palmprint and Jin Yuanding collided and killed together, and the great power immediately came to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan by this anti earthquake force, quickly drift back. He dodged back a few times and quickly exited a hundred meters away.


    Then, Ye Fan showed his skill of shuttling through the void. After a few shuttles, he came to the back of guru Kuzhi.


    "Go Ye Fan uses his blood eating sword.


    In these collisions, Ye Fan feels that his mana has been consumed a lot.


    But by this time, he had no way back.


    The blood eating sword was killed by lightning.


    Master Kuzhi didn''t dodge either. He was integrated with jinyuanding. The blood eating sword was still cut on the golden tripod.


    Bang, bang, sparks.


    But it does not damage the wisdom of the master.


    Ye Fan was greatly distressed. Master Kuzhi was just like a tortoise. Whenever he was attacked, he would hide in the tortoise''s shell. This makes Ye Fan some don''t know where to start.


    Ye Fan''s actual combat experience is too poor, but now his advantage is that he is stronger than guru Kuzhi. He has always been in the dominant position and has been attacking.


    Master Kuzhi''s strategy is to consume Ye Fan''s mana.


    "What is to be done?" Ye fan can''t do anything about it. He just wants to stop and make peace.


    But guru Kuzhi didn''t have this idea. He didn''t come to practice for ye fan.


    "Prajna Vajra dragon!" Guru Kuzhi suddenly burst into a drink.


    Then, the golden light in the golden cauldron was so prosperous that a fierce dragon was killed.


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was shocked.


    He can''t help but back up, constantly back up.


    The Dragon fiercely pours at Ye Fan.


    In the dragon, the dragon is powerful and the spirit and rules coexist.


    Ye Fan immediately drives the sword to kill.


    The blood eating sword was killed by the dragon.


    Boom!


    Ye Fan felt that the infinite dragon power had cut the sword. He could not hold the blood eating sword. The blood eating sword flew directly to the sky, and even Ye Fan couldn''t catch it back.


    By this time, the Dragon had come up again.


    "Taiji palmprint, Bagua palmprint!" Ye Fan uses all his mana to kill him.


    The two handprints are cut on the dragon. The Dragon stops for a moment, and then pours at Ye Fan again.


    The pupil in Ye Fan''s eyes dilates. At that moment, there is only the dragon in his eyes.


    "Master, show mercy!" Old master Yang couldn''t help shouting.


    Guru Kuzhi didn''t intend to kill Ye Fan either. He was ready to finish the work at the critical moment.


    How to know at this time, Ye Fan suddenly turned his eyes into the golden pupil of Lihuo.


    Boom!


    From the fire god mang cut out from his eyes.


    Rule of vastness, eye of heaven!


    Infinite Geng gold gas, as well as from the bottom of the hot spring flame essence hanging together.


    The divine awn envelops the divine dragon.


    Then, boom!


    The whole dragon was burned to ashes by Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s eyes are shining. The golden pupil of Lihuo looks like a God.


    Ye Fan is murderous, and then, Li Huo Jintong kills master Kuzhi.


    Master Kuzhi was suddenly shocked, and he ran the Jinyuan cauldron in a hurry.


    With a bang, the Golden Tripod was directly broken.


    "Mr. Xiaoye, show mercy!" Old master Yang yelled.


    Guru Kuzhi''s face turned pale and he had to wait to die.


    Ye Fan is eager to withdraw the golden pupil from the fire.


    So for a moment, heaven and earth were silent at last.


    The other members of the Yang family had already arrived at the scene, but when they came, they could only see a mess.


    Ye Fan takes a few deep breaths, which will bring down the whole body''s killing intention.


    The God of killing turned into an ordinary boy again.When master Kuzhi and master Yang looked at Ye Fan again, their eyes were full of awe.


    Then the three returned to the house.


    After sitting down again, master Kuzhi said, "thank you for not killing me."


    Ye Fan said hastily: "master, just now I was fighting, but I couldn''t control it for a moment. It almost led to disaster. Thank you again at this moment. It''s a shame. "


    Master Kuzhi said, "fighting is a matter of killing. With the intention of killing people, everything is out of control. Don''t worry, benefactor Xiaoye


    After a pause, he said, "but I have read a lot of people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you like benefactor Xiaoye."


    "Oh, master, how should I listen to you?" Ye Fan said.


    Master Kuzhi said, "benefactor Xiaoye, I can see that you are not in the pool in the future. There is still more chance for you in the future. However, I have never seen your killing heavy in my life. "


    "Kill and cut heavy?" Ye fandun was puzzled, he said: "I don''t have the heart to kill people, and I won''t be happy to kill people. What is the most important thing to kill? "


    Master Kuzhi said, "well, I can''t elaborate on that. I just look at your face, benefactor Xiaoye. "


    Ye Fan began to think.


    Master Kuzhi said, "by the way, the power of the skill you used just now is really unimaginable. I really admire it. I don''t know what wonderful skill it is? "


    Ye Fan said, "this is the great eye skill. It was handed down to me by my master."


    Master Kuzhi said, "the great eye of heaven?"


    But he didn''t know about the three thousand roads, so he said, "there are so many magic powers in the world. It''s really an eye opener for me. I don''t know if you can pass this skill to me, benefactor Xiaoye. I''m willing to pay any price, even if I worship you as my teacher and serve you from now on. "


    Ye Fan immediately waved his hand and said, "master, this must not be done. This skill was handed down by my master. Without my master''s permission, I would never dare to pass it on to anyone. Please don''t mention it again. "


    Master Kuzhi also knew that it was impossible, so he sighed and regretted.


    ***


    guru Kuzhi stopped talking about it. He naturally knew that it was impossible.


    Mr. Yang appreciated Ye Fan''s accomplishments. He said: "it is said that the rare treasure of Mount Tai grew out of the earth. No one knows exactly what it is. But if there are any natural resources and local treasures, there will be endless benefits. "

 Chapter 1853

    Master Kuzhi said, "old master, you are still short of breath. If you can find the opportunity and break through the shackles this time, it will be a big step."


    Mr. Yang said, "yes! But all this depends on you and Mr. Xiaoye. "


    Ye Fan looks at the old man.


    Mr. Yang said: "Mr. Xiaoye, this time, no matter whether you can get the treasure or not, as long as you are willing to follow us up the mountain. I''ll give you a deposit of 10 million first. If you get Yibao, I''ll give you another 90 million. What do you think, Mr. Xiaoye? "


    Ye Fan''s heart jumped, but he immediately calmed down. He said: "old master, we don''t know what kind of treasure Yibao is. Money is a good thing. But money can''t buy Yibao. The value of Yibao is not measurable by money. Of course, I know that morality and justice are important in life. It''s impossible for me to take the treasure for myself after you tell me the news. Well, I don''t want your money, master and I will go to find Yibao together. At that time, if Yibao is just a small amount of common pills, I can not. But if the value of Yibao is very heavy, if we can share it, let''s share it in three. If it can''t be divided, we''ll discuss how to deal with it. I will never take this thing for myself, nor will I come to take advantage of the master and the old master. "


    Ye Fan''s words are very fair.


    It also shows that he is not a greedy man.


    The old master and master Kuzhi looked at each other and then nodded. The old man said, "OK, just do as you say, Mr. Xiaoye."


    Next, we will go to Mount Tai.


    The old man has a private plane here. On that night, the three took a small private plane to Mount Tai. This plane is a helicopter. It''s not easy to park if it''s another one. When


    sat on the plane, woodlouse Ye Fan flew for the first time. He couldn''t help feeling sorry again.


    "If the master is here, one thought can directly reach Mount Tai. There''s no need to be so cumbersome at the moment. " Ye Fan''s secret way.


    From Jing''an to Taishan, it''s only two hours by plane.


    The plane landed directly on the top of Mount Tai.


    Mount Tai is famous for its magnificence.


    It is not a false name for the five sacred mountains to be respected alone.


    In addition to many places are tourist areas, other places in Mount Tai are not accessible to tourists.


    Ye Fan and his party also prepared some mountain climbing equipment.


    At this time, there was silence between heaven and earth.


    Bright moonlight!


    On Mount Tai, it is extremely cold.


    The cold wind blows on people''s faces like a knife.


    And there are some snow particles mixed with it.


    The helicopter is waiting in place.


    The old man looks very old, but now he straightens his back suddenly, but he looks very strong. His real physical strength is unmatched.


    The old man also took two pistols. This kind of pistol was specially made, and the bullets were specially treated. Even if you meet a common magic master, you can kill him.


    How dare you come to this mountain without any foundation.


    It''s not hard to find the place where the treasure came into being, because the treasure will appear, and there will be signs. Otherwise, how could the news get out.


    At present, guru Kuzhi uses a compass to check the geomantic changes on the mountain.


    Ye Fan looked at master Kuzhi with some admiration, because he was a complete layman and knew nothing about Feng Shui change.


    He can feel the change of Qi at most, and the difference between Yang Qi and obscure Qi.


    But when it comes to mountains and rivers, he is helpless.


    "It''s in the southeast!" Said master Kuzhi.


    He then said, "I know what''s going on."


    "Well?" Ye Fan and the old master look at guru Kuzhi.


    "There is a cave in the southeast, which is in the Grand Canyon. It used to be hidden by the border, but now it''s broken. " Guru Kuzhi said: "it is said that there was a demon emperor who had strong magic power and killed everywhere and committed countless crimes. Later, it was suppressed in Mount Tai by the Legendary God Emperor and the great emperor of China. Only later, a few years ago, the devil broke away from the shackles and fled Mount Tai. This cave is called subduing the devil cave. It was the place where the devil emperor was imprisoned before. When the demon emperor fled, he destroyed the border. It seems that this strange treasure has something to do with the devil. "


    "The devil? God, the great emperor of China? " The old man said, "I heard about them. When they were powerful, I could only look up to them. But now, it''s not even qualified to look up. "


    "These names sound like those fantasy novels!" Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Master Kuzhi said, "in other people''s eyes, benefactor Xiaoye, you kill people with flying swords and the great heavenly eye technique. It doesn''t look like the bridge in those novels."


    "Art comes from life!" The old man followed with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go and see how wonderful and magnificent the cave where the devil emperor once lived." Said master Kuzhi.All of you, keep going.


    In this walk, the mountain road is undeveloped and extremely steep.


    It''s extremely difficult to travel all the way. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t walk here at all. But ye fan''s three men are vigorous, but they have no difficulty at all.


    Ye Fan and guru Kuzhi, in particular, can''t even shuttle through the void.


    It''s not a big problem to shuttle through the void. We should find two molecules in series and shuttle through the void with great power and speed. That''s where the void comes in.


    Of course, this kind of Kung Fu is hard to achieve by force. The speed of science and technology and force has always been limited and unable to shuttle.


    It is said that there was once a strange woman who could not do magic, but understood the way of molecular connection. This woman is called Xiaoqing. She is the love of the great emperor of China.


    At that time, this strange woman used a flying knife to connect the elements.


    Later, the woman was killed by Chen Tianya. This is also an important reason why the great emperor of China has not been able to let go of the evil emperor for so many years.


    Over the years, the great emperor of China has been looking for a way to save Xiaoqing.


    All over the universe, just to see you again.


    Soon, YeFan three people came to the top of the Grand Canyon.


    The Grand Canyon is more than 1000 meters deep. From the top to the bottom, it''s not deep, and it''s foggy.


    In this case, both Ye Fan and guru Kuzhi had to honestly climb down with mountain climbing tools. Because if you jump straight down, you''ll die. In that case, they couldn''t sense the tandem of molecules.


    The three used climbing tools to climb down.


    These three people are all experts in the world, so it''s not a big problem. The tools are also of extremely good quality.


    At a depth of more than 1000 meters, the three crawled down slowly.


    It took about an hour to get to the bottom.

 Chapter 1854

    Fortunately, there is no miasma and poison gas in the lower part, although it is surrounded by clouds.


    "Aura is dense. Unexpectedly, this is the place where aura gather." Ye Fan felt it as soon as he got to the bottom of the Grand Canyon.


    Master Kuzhi said, "it seems that there is a spirit inducing array here. That''s why so much aura is gathered."


    "Is it the array made by the demon emperor in those years?" Ye Fan said.


    "Very likely, but this array has not been maintained for many years, and the aura will be less and less." Said master Kuzhi.


    Ye Fan said: "if I have time, I would like to practice here for a few more days. And the old man can live here for a few more days. Maybe he can break through the barrier of the magic gate without the need of natural resources and local treasures. "


    The old man said, "well, after tomorrow, whether we get the treasure or not. I want to stay here a little longer. "


    In the Grand Canyon, the area is wide, just like a small town at the bottom.


    There are waterfalls, streams, rivers, and rugged mountain walls, on which water drops drop from time to time.


    There is a clear lake on the left.


    Guru Kuzhi walked forward according to the compass. What he was looking for was the cave of subduing demons.


    At night, the canyon is almost invisible.


    There are some snakes crawling in the grass on the ground, which makes people feel a little creepy. But ye fan, a master of the three arts, is not afraid of these things.


    Ye Fan still wants to turn on the flashlight, but he is stopped by Guru Kuzhi and the old master.


    "Can''t open it!" The old master said softly: "there are many experts who have come to covet this treasure. Everyone is in the dark. If you turn on the flashlight, you will become the target of public criticism."


    "It makes sense!" Ye fan can''t help sighing that he still has no experience!


    Compared with these old people, I''m still too young.


    At this time, it is relatively safe. Before seeing Yibao, no one is willing to act rashly and consume strength.


    Ye Fan''s heart is always carrying, he has too many firsts. It''s the first time to fight with Kuzhi, the first time to fly, the first time to search for treasure in such a place.


    The danger around us is real and real.


    All this is far away from his original life.


    But this novelty made him like it very much, and he finally No longer mediocre.


    In front of the subduing devil cave finally arrived, subduing devil cave is the people''s name for this cave, in fact, the devil emperor will not write a subduing devil cave on it. The God Emperor and the great emperor of China will not do this. However, people think that this is the place where the demon emperor was suppressed, so they think it should be the cave of subduing the demon.


    The entrance of the demon subduing cave is very wide, and the rock is hanging. It takes people to bend down to get in.


    It was dark all around, and even more dark in the cave.


    It''s so dark that it makes people feel hairy. I don''t know what ghosts and ghosts are hidden in it.


    "Benefactor Xiaoye, there may be a treasure seeker hiding hidden weapons at the entrance of this cave. You have great eye skill..."


    ***


    guru Kuzhi suggested that ye fan first use the big eye technique to investigate the deficiency and excess.


    Although this will expose their location, it is too dangerous to rush into the cave if we do not find out.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "well, you two should hide the dark place first. After I find out, I''ll use the skill of the void shuttle to get out of the way first, and then I''ll draw it slowly! "


    It has to be said that Ye Fan''s growth is very fast. He began to become more thoughtful.


    Ye Fan then cast the big eye!


    The golden pupil of Lihuo appears.


    In the dark, Ye Fan''s eyes are like the sun''s light. All the darkness is invisible under his golden pupil.


    Ye fan can see the cave clearly in an instant.


    In this cave, there is a vast world. Among the caves, the highest place is 1000 meters high, which is precipitous and spectacular. In the deepest part of the cave, there is a boundless abyss.


    The abyss was as wide as a great lake. It''s just that it''s not a lake, it''s endless darkness.


    There are many masters hidden in the cave. These experts were well prepared, including fanseng and foreign experts, and they were divided into 18 teams. Each team has at least three or five people, and more than ten. They have toxic array, guns, magic weapons and so on.


    Inside the cave, it seems that it has become a den of dragons and tigers.


    However, they are all harboring evil intentions, not monolithic.


    Ye Fan shoots outside the cave again, and there are countless masters outside the cave.


    It''s all about exotic treasures.


    Ye Fan was terrified to see it.


    After that, he took back the big eye, his body flickered, and quickly left the place.


    Ye Fan, guru Kuzhi and the old master join together.


    Seeing ye fan coming, the old man immediately asked, "how''s it going?"Ye Fan said: "this is not good. There are 18 teams of experts in it, and the total number is more than 100. There are more than 100 experts outside. All of them are well-equipped. Once anyone grabs them first, they will definitely become a hornet''s nest. For now, let''s wait and see what''s going on. We must not be the first to do it. Otherwise, the death will be miserable. "


    "My God The old man could not help but wonder. "How come there are so many experts?"


    Guru Kuzhi said, "we still think things too simple."


    The old master said: "fortunately, Mr. Xiaoye has great eye skill. Even if we don''t go in, we''ll know what''s going on inside. Mr. Xiaoye, as long as Yibao appears tomorrow, you will stare at it. When they''re done, we''ll track down the man who got Yibao, and then we''ll do it again. "


    Ye Fan said: "good!" He then wry smile, said: "I''m afraid there are no fewer people who want to be yellow finch after autumn."


    "Now that I''m here, I always want the next picture." Said master Kuzhi.


    At present, Ye Fan and others will not rush into the demon subduing cave first.


    They found a quiet place and began to practice.


    This kind of cultivation, time passes quickly. In addition, in this canyon, the aura is luxuriant. It''s very comfortable to practice.


    A day and a night passed by.


    When ye fan and others were practicing, they felt that there were still people coming.


    "What kind of treasure can attract so many experts?" Ye Fan''s secret way.


    He was excited at the same time.


    This time, he seems to be able to show off.


    "The magic power in the cave fluctuates a lot. It''s supposed that a strange treasure will be born." Master Kuzhi said suddenly.


    Ye Fan said, "OK, I''ll observe."


    He immediately performed the great eye skill and asked master Kuzhi and the old master to protect the Dharma for him.


    Ye Fan is also afraid that he will be shot from behind when he casts. Although he has magic power, he is afraid of being killed!


    Ye Fan observed the situation in the cave with the big eye technique.

 Chapter 1855

    The experts in the cave also saw the two beams of golden light shining in. Before, these two beams of golden light made the hearts of many experts hairy. This time again, they are thinking, in the end is the way the master has been peeping ah?


    What kind of technique is this?


    At this time, Ye Fan also found the abnormal situation.


    At the bottom of the endless abyss in the cave, mana fluctuates fiercely.


    Later, Ye Fan saw the unforgettable scene of his life.


    That is from the bottom of the abyss, nine dragon bodies pulling a huge coffin, are flying up.


    "Jiulong pull coffin?" Ye Fan said in surprise.


    This kind of situation, even those masters in the cave can''t see.


    The old man immediately asked Ye Fan, "what is the Jiulong coffin?"


    Ye Fan said: "in the abyss inside, nine dragon corpses pull a pair of huge unparalleled copper coffins!"


    "Ah?" The old master and guru Kuzhi were surprised.


    In that abyss, the abyss is incomparably wide, with a total area of 100 square kilometers. The extent of this breadth is unimaginable. It seems to cover the whole mount tai.


    According to the official statement, Mount Tai covers only 400 square kilometers.


    Therefore, the breadth of this abyss seems strange.


    Under Mount Tai, there is such a big abyss. In principle, it should be unrealistic.


    But the fact is that this abyss does exist.


    Moreover, Mount Tai is still standing still.


    Nine dragon corpses, each of which is thousands of feet long!


    It''s an archaic dragon.


    In the ordinary world, when the length reaches 100 meters, it is Godzilla in the science fiction movie. When ye fan saw the nine dragon corpses clearly, he could not help feeling. The human imagination is far from the vastness of the universe.


    At this time, the huge copper coffin is unimaginable. When nine dragon corpses pulled up the copper coffin, the whole abyss was covered by the copper coffin.


    Then there was no abyss, only the huge copper coffin covering the abyss.


    "The universe is vast, in which human imagination is still just a drop in the ocean. When we think that we imagine the universe big enough to be in it, we find that our imagination is too timid. " Ye Fan''s secret way.


    In the abyss, the copper coffin stopped.


    Just floating above the abyss, motionless.


    At the same time, there is a gate in front of the copper coffin.


    The gate is covered with golden runes!


    Ye Fan saw that many experts began to come to the door of the copper coffin. When he didn''t see the real treasure, no one would kill first.


    Some experts yelled in English that Ye Fan couldn''t understand, while others yelled in Chinese: "this copper coffin is a treasure. There must be countless treasures hidden in it. Let''s go in and divide up, so we don''t have to fight. "


    "Good!" The people yelled with excitement.


    Everyone is tense and ready for life and death. Now that everyone can have a share, why not?


    Someone first came to the door of the copper coffin and pushed it hard.


    "Can''t open it?" Ye Fan''s secret way.


    But soon the door of the bronze coffin was opened.


    At this time, people all went in.


    "Damn it Ye fan can''t help but scold secretly. He''s not calm.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man asked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan said: "the copper coffin may be a huge treasure. Those people have gone in to get the treasure."


    "Then we can''t wait. Come on in!" Said the old man.


    Master Kuzhi said, "benefactor Xiaoye, look inside the copper coffin."


    Ye Fan said, "I can''t see it."


    "This..." Said master Kuzhi.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. If you go late, there may be nothing left." Said the old man.


    Although the old man is old-fashioned, he can''t be calm enough at this time.


    Ye Fan didn''t have a big idea either. He took back the great eye and said to master Kuzhi, "what do you say, master?"


    Guru Kuzhi pondered for a moment and said, "if you enter Baoshan, how can you come back empty handed. Let''s go in, too! "


    Ye Fan said: "that''s good!"


    "Stop!" At this time, in the dark, the shadow is patrolling, and a group of experts surround Ye Fan and others.


    These experts have been concerned about Ye Fan and others for a long time.


    "Amitabha, what are you going to do?" Guru Kuzhi asked.


    These experts are not all in one group, but they all come together.


    "What do you see?" A master asked.


    Although they are not a group, but at this time if ye fan and others do not cooperate, then they will definitely fight together.


    Master Kuzhi said, "we can see that there is a strange treasure inside. It''s a huge copper coffin flying out of the abyss. Now, the experts inside have entered the copper coffin to carve up the treasure. We are just going to go in and look for the treasure. ""Ah?" The experts immediately began to boil.


    "Is that true?" Someone asked.


    Guru Kuzhi said, "of course, I''m serious. If you don''t believe me, follow us and go in together. At that time, we will take care of each other. "


    "Good!" They agreed immediately.


    Guru Kuzhi doesn''t want to be entangled either. Moreover, if he doesn''t talk about it now, it''s not a crime of public anger. So compromise is the best way.


    So, under the guidance of guru Kuzhi and ye fan, the old master. A group of more than 100 people, the mighty into the cave.


    There are many hidden weapons in the demon subduing cave, but they are all destroyed by Ye Fan one by one.


    It''s easy for people to follow.


    The size and precipitousness of the cave are unimaginable. The climate in the cave is overcast and cold, which is unexpected.


    Under the leadership of Ye Fan, people soon came to the copper coffin.


    "You see that, folks." Guru Kuzhi said, "those who entered the cave before have disappeared. Needless to say, they all went to the copper coffin. We have also brought you to the copper coffin. No one knows whether the copper coffin is a treasure or a trap for killing people without blood. It''s up to you whether you want to go in or not. "


    "Don''t you have that wonderful golden light that can see through everything? Can''t you see through what''s going on inside? " A master asked. But he speaks English.


    Obviously a foreigner.


    Master Kuzhi immediately said, "benefactor, I can''t understand what you are saying."


    ***


    "foreigners, don''t talk!" There are experts shouting at once.


    In addition, someone translated the previous question.


    Master Kuzhi then replied, "the golden light can''t see through the situation inside. It''s very strange inside."


    "Then you go first!" Someone called.


    These people, though all of them are possessed by ghosts, are not stupid. No one is willing to be cheated first, for fear that the copper coffin is a dead end, for fear that ye fan and others will cheat.


    "Good!" Said master Kuzhi.


    Ye Fan did not express his opinions, so he listened to Guru Kuzhi.

 Chapter 1856

    Ye Fan thinks he is still too young. On this occasion, he had no opinion, so he was dominated by master Kuzhi.


    Later, Ye Fan three people first entered into the copper coffin.


    The rest of the experts see Ye Fan after three people go in, suspicious for a while, and then followed one after another.


    The space inside the copper coffin is unimaginable, and the dome is extremely high, as high as 100 meters. Entering the copper coffin is the stone steps from top to bottom. It''s about three hundred steps.


    When ye fan and others came to the middle of the walk, the people behind followed one after another.


    Master Kuzhi said softly, "let''s go and get rid of them."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    When the people behind saw it, they immediately called out, "they want to run away."


    As a result, this group of people also accelerated their pace.


    But ye fan, after all, was faster and soon went down the steps.


    In front of that, the clouds filled the air, which was very strange. There are also many formations like stone forest. There are 36 entrances.


    Ye Fan and others, regardless of others, chose a random entrance first and entered it.


    The person behind that follows, but has already lost the trace of Ye Fan three people.


    Ye Fan is at the front. Master Kuzhi and the master depend on Ye Fan''s great eye.


    Entering the entrance, there is a long corridor. The corridor is filled with clouds and fog. I don''t know what is ahead.


    Ye Fan has no choice but to start the big eye technique again.


    Immediately, the big sky eye technique starts, leaving the fire golden pupil to illuminate the front.


    But this time, the power of lihuojintong is greatly reduced.


    The road ahead is five kilometers long.


    Ye fan can see the road ahead clearly. After the corridor of the front road is finished, there is a huge square.


    In the square, there are also clouds.


    Even Ye Fan''s great eye skill can''t see through the clouds ahead.


    The huge square is like a monster that people want to eat. No one knows what''s in it.


    "How strange!" Ye Fan said suddenly.


    Master Kuzhi immediately asked, "what are you surprised about, benefactor Xiaoye?"


    Ye Fan said: "there were so many people coming in before, we came in later. I can see through five kilometers at a glance, but I don''t see a single figure. Where have all those people gone? "


    Master Kuzhi turned pale and said, "is there an array in the maze that can trap people?"


    Ye Fan said: "although I don''t know the truth of nine palaces and eight trigrams, from the 36 entrances, I know there is something strange in it. For no reason, if you don''t want to trap people, why design 36 entrances? "


    Master Kuzhi said, "benefactor Xiaoye, your consideration is very reasonable."


    Ye Fan said: "there are too many weird things in it. I suggest that we withdraw at this point, so as not to be doomed! "


    "This..." Said master Kuzhi.


    The old man said, "how can we all come in at last? How can we retreat? Besides, benefactor Xiaoye, if you have great eye skill, you will be able to see through these arrays. Maybe there are great benefits in it. We have the advantage that other people don''t have. How can we just leave? "


    The old man is very eager.


    That''s understandable.


    Among the three people present, Ye Fan is the youngest, but his cultivation is the highest. He has broken the magic gate, so he is not in a hurry.


    And guru Kuzhi is also the one who has broken the door of magic power.


    At present, only the old man is very old, but he has not yet broken the door of magic power. How could he not be eager?


    That is to fight to death, also want to find some means to break the magic door!


    Ye Fan and guru Kuzhi look at each other.


    Master Kuzhi said, "what do you say, benefactor Xiaoye?"


    Ye Fan said, "I''m not in favor of going on."


    Master Kuzhi said, "I don''t agree with you very much. As the old saying goes, you can retreat in the face of difficulties. There''s no need for us to put ourselves in a position of doom. The risk is too great. "


    The old man said, "when we came here, we knew that the risk was already great. Well, Mr. Xiaoye, you accompany me in. No matter whether you get the treasure or not, as long as you accompany me in, I''ll give you a hundred million after you go out. "


    "Well?" Ye Fan couldn''t help being moved.


    "How?" Asked the old man.


    "Good!" Ye Fan agreed to come down.


    Wealth in danger!


    "Guru?" The old master asked master Kuzhi again.


    Master Kuzhi said, "Amitabha, since both of you are going to go in, how can I continue to retreat?"


    "Good!" the old man was happy.


    Ye Fan continued to lead the way, and with the old master and master Kuzhi, he soon passed through the corridor.


    After that, Ye Fan and his party arrived at the square smoothly.


    The cloud and fog in the square are thicker, but ye fan can only see through 30 meters with his great eye skill. Without the great eye, master Kuzhi could not see the person in front of him clearly.It''s a terrible state.


    "Hold on, don''t get lost." Ye Fan said immediately.


    Master Kuzhi immediately seized the hand of the old master, who also seized Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Follow me!" Ye Fan said.


    Now master Kuzhi and the old master are blind. Ye fan can also find a way out by relying on the great eye.


    Ye Fan walked forward with his feeling and explored the way with his great eye.


    Along the way, I walked out of the square for more than 30 miles. Once out of the square, it suddenly brightened up.


    In front of it is a garden, and behind it is a towering palace.


    Moreover, the sun is gorgeous, there are small bridges and flowing water.


    It''s not sunshine, to be exact. It''s a luminous body like sunlight in the sky.


    Ye Fan never thought that there was such a cave in a copper coffin.


    "Sure enough, it''s a world of wonders."


    The old master, Ye Fan and guru Kuzhi all expressed great emotion.


    The old man said happily: "in the cloud and fog formation, it''s very strange. I can''t see my fingers. Other people can''t get in without big eye. We''re here now. It''s a great advantage. All the treasures are ours. "


    There was a look of greed on his face.


    The old man has gone through so many things that he is indifferent to fame and wealth. But he is indifferent to worldly fame and wealth. He is still just a humble mortal in front of the financial affairs of these immortal families.


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled and said: "although I have great eye skill in the clouds, I just walk forward with my feeling. Maybe I can come out, and many people can come out, too. "


    "But there''s no one here." Said master Kuzhi.


    "Strange indeed!" Ye Fan said. After a pause, he said, "we have to be very careful."

 Chapter 1857

    Master Kuzhi said, "that''s right!"


    "That''s right," said the old man Greedy as he is, he is not reckless.


    Now that they have no reason to look back, they naturally want to go to the palace to find out.


    Into the garden, very smooth.


    The towering palace is bronze, like a palace made of bronze, full of majestic, but with a hint of desolation.


    The gates of the palace were closed.


    Ye Fan pushed a few times with his hand, and there was no response. The door is as firm as a rock!


    "Break it with brute force!" Said master Kuzhi.


    Ye Fan nodded.


    So they worked together to make a fist seal.


    These two people work together and have no equal strength. It''s beyond my imagination. Tens of thousands of catties of giant force to kill in the past!


    Boom!


    The gate is still motionless!


    "That''s ridiculous!" Ye Fan suddenly starts the golden pupil of Lihuo.


    Two from the fire god mang Bang cut shot in the past!


    The palace gate was immediately burned with smoke, accompanied by a strong smell of fishy iron.


    It''s like being cut and shot by a powerful laser, but this palace gate can''t be penetrated by a laser. But ye fan''s great eye skill is much more powerful than laser alone.


    Boom!


    Finally, the great eye of heaven blasted two holes out of the palace gate.


    The array of the gate will be damaged.


    Ye Fan once more palm split, the door will be directly split.


    Ye Fan three people are very happy, they immediately step in.


    In front of them is the main hall, which is as smooth as jade. There are dozens of carved dragon jade pillars supporting the palace.


    This is the first time ye fan has seen such a grand palace.


    Of course, it''s not surprising that ye fan saw it for the first time. Because he is what woodlouse is.


    All around the hall, it is also smooth.


    Smooth, giving a sense of desolation.


    The whole hall is empty.


    Ye Fan and others were confused, but they immediately began to search around.


    Soon, the old man saw a place in front of him.


    "Treasure house!"


    On the gate, there are three large characters in gold-plated traditional Chinese.


    Ye Fan didn''t know him anyway, but the old master and master Kuzhi knew him.


    It''s the treasure house!


    So knowledge is very important.


    This is Chen Fang, Ye Fan''s master. He is accomplished in traditional Chinese characters, oracle bone inscriptions and even ancient Chinese characters. Down to English, French and so on, but also slightly involved.


    "It''s the treasure house. Ha ha, we''re worth it!" The old man laughed.


    Master Kuzhi couldn''t help getting excited.


    "There''s a mechanism here. It''s supposed to open the treasure house." Said master Kuzhi.


    Ye Fan looked at the mechanism, but it was a copper round door ring.


    It''s like the mechanism in TV!


    The old man came forward and pulled the door ring.


    The door of the treasure house opened.


    Master Kuzhi kept his reserve and said to Ye Fan, "let''s go in."


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "good!"


    The three quickly stepped into the treasure house.


    This treasure house is very wide, with 3000 square meters.


    Looking all the way, it was like a huge warehouse.


    Where you can see countless precious stones, gold, silver and silk.


    ***


    Ye Fan and his party continued to walk inside.


    The wealth in it is unimaginable. But ye fan is not very excited. He plans to take some valuable gems. Anyway, with the 100 million yuan promised by the old man, he can let his mother enjoy her life.


    "Well, we''ll find some reliable bodyguards to protect our mother then!" Ye Fan thought to himself.


    If there is only such human wealth in this treasure house. Then, for master Kuzhi and the old master, it doesn''t mean much, and they will even be disappointed.


    But soon, the eyes of the old master and master Kuzhi were bright.


    They saw that there were many magic weapons, pills.


    There are all kinds of magic weapons, such as Baozhuang, Jinjian, Shendao, Tongyun tower, duobaomu, Shenshi, paiwen, rune, bell, TIANTI, Baoping.


    In front of that, there are countless pills piled up!


    All are top grade pills!


    "Ha ha, rich, rich!" The old man was overjoyed and went forward to put those pills bottles into the prepared bag. Catch those babies, too!


    Even guru Kuzhi couldn''t help coming forward and choosing what he wanted.


    On the left, there are countless skills.


    Ye Fan at this time is not calm, he will go up to choose pills. What he needs most now is pills!His hand has reached for the pill.


    "No!" Ye Fan is suddenly alert.


    He thought of master''s teaching again.


    "The more dangerous it is, the more calm it is. There is no danger in the present situation. The old master and the master are very excited, but I have to calm down! "


    Ye Fan''s fanatical heart calmed down.


    He looked carefully for four weeks.


    "All this seems to go well. Come what you want? Is there such a good thing in the world? "


    "Eye of heaven!" Ye Fan is going out to perform the great eye skill again!


    The golden pupil of Lihuo flashes out, and the divine awn shoots through the eyes.


    In front of everything, suddenly a trance.


    Ye Fan suddenly felt a little dizzy. At the same time, he saw that the face of the old master and master Kuzhi was already black.


    "No!" Ye Fan was so surprised that he suddenly drank and said: "put it down, it''s poisonous!"


    The old master and master Kuzhi were puzzled when they heard that ye fan was drinking. They don''t understand of see to leaf fan!


    "You are poisoned!" Ye Fan is in a hurry.


    "I feel Good Master Kuzhi finished his sentence and suddenly fainted.


    The old man passed out immediately.


    Ye Fan felt dizzy, and he was terrified, but he couldn''t resist the heavy sleepiness. "It''s over, it''s over." Ye Fan couldn''t help regretting: "it''s absolutely over. After 15 years of lonely cultivation, he died of greed today. It''s too late to repent..."


    When he thought of this, he completely lost his mind and fell asleep.


    After a long time, Ye Fan feels vaguely that he seems to have a dream.


    He could feel it was a dream.


    In his dream, he saw Jiulong pulling coffin.


    Nine dragon corpses are pulling the copper coffin forward in the cold outer space. Sometimes they get into the black hole, sometimes they jump into the wormhole.


    It''s like a light!


    Faster than light!


    These images in Ye Fan''s head are like floating shadows.


    Then, the image changes suddenly.


    On a strange planet, the palace stretches three thousand miles in the grand clouds.


    But from the middle of the palace, a powerful wave of energy burst out.


    The violent explosion began to spread, and the whole sky was dyed into a sea of fire. Countless screams, laments, and countless human beings flew out of the palace, but they were all killed by the fragments of the sea of fire.


    Among them, there were children, old people, women and men who died.


    Blood and fire will dye the sky, it is extremely tragic scene.


    Tragic to countless broken limbs and legs in front of Ye Fan flying.


    In the sky, ten black robed elders looked at all this coldly.


    "I''ll fight with you!" A man''s roaring voice burst out in a rage.


    Then, from inside the explosion palace, a man wearing a golden crown and a purple gold robe rushed out. The man was followed by four men.

 Chapter 1858

    They rushed to the ten old men in black together.


    "God, be careful!"


    Four messengers exclaimed.


    That day, the emperor''s golden crown turned out to be a magic weapon. The golden crown shone brightly on the emperor''s head.


    At that moment, the golden crown issued a terrible God!


    The God''s awn was thick and strong, so he went to the ten old men.


    Ten old people are also discolored.


    One of the elders said, "I can''t imagine that Emperor Li Tiandi really" blocked "this Zhou sun crown


    Ten elders offered a black seal wrapped in runes!


    The black divine seal was activated by the mana of ten elders. Immediately, the black mist was emitted from the black divine seal.


    The black fog enveloped the whole sky and made people unable to see clearly.


    Ye fan can''t see anything.


    After a long time, Ye Fan only heard Li Tiandi''s roar. "Heaven wants to be alone. If it wasn''t for you who broke through the ten prohibitions and damaged your vitality, how could you not break your leader''s seal today?"


    "Emperor Li, the heaven is exhausted, and the world will be unified. Today is heaven, tomorrow is the time of death! You don''t have to struggle to death any more! "


    The old people cheered coldly.


    "Roar!" Ye Fan suddenly woke up.


    He sat up abruptly from the ground.


    Ye Fan only felt that the dream was too real. It''s like it happened to me.


    As if I was the one Li Tiandi!


    Ye Fan shakes his head heavily, trying to make himself sober.


    Then he looked around.


    But there was no palace around. There was a scene of ruins all around. There were ruins and all kinds of scrap iron. The palace collapsed and the dust was all over it.


    Can''t say much desolation means rise to Ye Fan''s heart.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Fan looked around, and then he saw the experts. All the experts who came in fainted on the ground.


    Among the ruins, those people fell in all directions.


    "It turns out that everything is an illusion!"


    Ye Fan''s secret way.


    "But why did I wake up alone?" Ye Fan doesn''t understand. He felt that all his strength was restored.


    Ye Fan casts his great eye and looks forward.


    "Well? What''s that? " Ye Fan saw that there was only one palace 20 miles ahead. The palace is still dusty and historical.


    In the palace, Ye Fan saw something in the middle of the palace.


    It''s under the broken plaque.


    That thing It''s the crown of Zeri that ye fan saw in his dream!


    Ye Fan felt that there seemed to be some kind of connection between the crown and him. He felt very familiar.


    When ye fan looked at it again, master Kuzhi and the old master were still in a coma. He pinched the next two people, but no response.


    Ye Fan explored the two men''s breath again and felt that their breath was long and they were worried about their lives.


    Ye Fan looked around again. There was darkness everywhere and no sunshine at all.


    It''s like doomsday wasteland. There''s despair everywhere.


    The unspeakable sadness and pain in Ye Fan''s heart. He didn''t know why he was sad, why he was suffering. But he felt that everything here seemed to have something to do with him.


    This place is so big that it looks like a small city.


    Ye Fan walked forward.


    His goal is the crown of Zeus.


    He seemed to hear the crowns waving to him and calling to him.


    Ye Fan soon came to the small palace and found the old plaque.


    He lifted the plaque and saw the sun''s crown.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and took the crown of Zhou day in his hand.


    The crown of Zeri was covered with dust and was in a state of dilapidation. It could not be seen that it was a crown. But at this time, a light suddenly flashed from the crown of the sun.


    It was a flash of light.


    Then, Ye Fan''s brain rang out a familiar and strange voice.


    "Master!" That voice is a woman''s sweet voice, like a girl of seventeen or eighteen.


    Ye Fan suddenly startled, he was surprised to look around, alert to shout: "who?"


    "Master, you don''t need to change. I transmit the voice to your brain through my mind."


    "Who are you?" Ye Fan asked nervously.


    "I''m Xiaoyu!" Said the woman.


    "Xiaoyu? Who is Xiaoyu? " Ye Fan asked.


    The woman said, "you don''t know me?"


    Ye Fan said, "of course I don''t know you."


    "Oh, yes. I remember that you have been reincarnated. Of course you can''t remember the past life. " Xiaoyu said.


    "What and what?" Ye Fan is puzzled, say: "your words, I don''t understand a word!""Master, I am the spirit of the crown of Zeri!" Xiaoyu said.


    "Qi Ling?" Ye Fan said: "what is spirit?"


    Xiaoyu was slightly stunned, and then she explained: "all the top-quality magic weapons will give birth to the spirit of weapons. Artifact can help you master the artifact better. When you are inconvenient, Qi Ling can help you control magic weapons. Xiaoyu is just like that. "


    "Oh, so you can control the sun crown?" Ye Fan asked immediately.


    Xiaoyu said, "I can''t now. The forces of Xianlu killed you to death. I''ve also suffered a serious injury. Up to now, my strength hasn''t recovered much. Xiaoyu has been waiting for you to reorganize the heaven and fight against Xianlu! "


    "What do you mean? What heaven, what fairy road? Who am I? Who am I reincarnated? Are you kidding? I''m Ye Fan. I''m nobody Ye Fan some panic said.


    "Master!" Xiaoyu said, "don''t resist. You should know whether what Xiaoyu said is true or false. Words can deceive people, but the feeling can''t. Do you think so? "


    Ye Fan was shocked.


    That kind of familiar, solemn and stirring, desolate feeling has been full in his heart, lingering.


    "You mean I''m the emperor li?" Ye Fan asked after a long time.


    Xiaoyu said, "that''s right!"


    "This It''s impossible Ye fan can''t believe it.


    Xiaoyu said: "in those days, the forces of Xianlu wanted to unify the world, and first destroyed Shengting..."


    ***


    Xiaoyu said: "at that time, the forces of Xianlu wanted to unify the world, first destroy Shengting, then Diyuan, and then our Tianting. Finally, their goal is to kill Xianting. "


    "Heaven, Emperor Li!" Ye Fan murmured.


    He then said bitterly, "it''s ridiculous. In my memory of more than ten years, I''ve suffered a lot. Now it''s hard to meet my master, and I''ve got some luck. Just come and tell me what kind of emperor I am. "


    "How can we meet again, master, if you don''t want to be immortal? Don''t think that it''s a coincidence for you to have a good fortune. In fact, it''s a little favor from the great emperor of the universe? "

 Chapter 1859

    "The emperor of the universe? What do you mean, my master is the emperor of the universe? " Ye Fan was surprised.


    Xiaoyu said, "your mortal master is not the emperor of the universe."


    "Who is the emperor of the universe?" Ye Fanlian asked.


    Xiaoyu said: "the great emperors of the universe existed hundreds of millions of years ago. Xiaoyu can''t tell exactly what they are. The universe is so big that they don''t know where they came from. Only know that in the vast universe, there are a few of them such existence. Among them, the emperor of the universe is the most powerful, and there are fengxiaoshen, tianchu emperor and Baohua Zun. They seem to be in the same vein. Millions of years ago, these four beings finally found a way to live forever. "


    "Eternal life?" Ye Fan thinks his brain is going to explode. This information is too shocking.


    "People want immortality and longevity, but it''s impossible. Even if the skill is invincible and the cultivation is higher than the heaven, there are too many fates in one''s life. For example, master, at the beginning, you also enjoyed a million years of life, but you only lived 10000 years, and your body was doomed. Now your life span is just over 200 years. "


    "The immortal way they found is to disperse the body and integrate their essence, power and aura with the planet. Although they live forever, they lose all their freedom and consciousness. Why is the earth unique among the millions of planets? Because the earth inherits all the auras of the great emperor of the universe. "


    Ye Fan was shocked. At the same time, he thought of a movie called super body. When the female owner is the most powerful, the human emotions will go away, and finally turn into a U-disk that gathers all kinds of information.


    Therefore, the reputation of the great emperor of the universe sounds very strong.


    But in fact, the emperor of the universe is no longer there.


    Without human emotions, emotions and desires, it''s like a robot.


    "The way of heaven is the emperor of the universe!" Xiaoyu said later.


    "But the way of heaven is not a person. It exists, just like our immune system, just to make us live." Ye Fan said.


    Xiaoyu said, "yes, master. If you want to live forever, you can''t have desire. Because once desire exists, it will do many incredible things. The emperor of the universe can be said to exist or not. But it can protect the earth and resist foreign invasion. It can be said that everyone is the emperor of the universe, and everyone is not the emperor of the universe! "


    "Fate Ye Fan said.


    "Yes, fate!" Xiaoyu said, "that''s why I said that the emperor of the universe has given you a little favor."


    Ye Fan has believed Xiaoyu''s words. Xiaoyu is right. Words can deceive people, but it doesn''t feel like they will.


    "Well, now tell me what happened? Where is my heaven? Is it on earth? Or did that happen many years ago? " Ye Fan asked.


    Xiaoyu said: "heaven and fairy road are not on earth. We are from the distant blue pole


    "Blue pole planet?" Ye Fan asked, "how far is it from the earth?"


    Xiaoyu said, "you can''t imagine that it took us more than 400 years to get here. This is based on the fact that Jiulong pull coffin can shuttle through wormholes and realize jumping. "


    "Four hundred years?" Ye Fan was surprised. "In other words, it was 400 years ago that heaven was destroyed by Xianlu?"


    "That''s right!" Xiaoyu said.


    "How did I get to earth?" Ye Fan thinks it''s a bit of a rip.


    Xiaoyu said: "as early as when you were in full power, you deduced the fate, even if you were sure of the disaster. At that time, you went to the earth once in seven years. Your speed is much faster than that of Jiulong. You planted a seed of soul on the earth. This seed of soul is just about 400 years old. After that, after the seed of soul was successfully bred, it turned into a wisp of vitality and was inhaled by the master your earthly father. Then, your father and your mother succeeded in giving birth to you. There is a riddle in that foetus, so master, you have been pregnant for 400 years, so you will not be trapped in that foetus. "


    "The mystery in the womb?" Ye Fan murmured.


    "The mystery in the womb is the rule of heaven, which is very mysterious and mysterious. If you have no chance, no matter how big the matter is, you will be trapped in the dark. When it''s born, it''s dementia. " Xiaoyu said. After a pause, she said, "that''s why Xiaoyu said that you can be born out of the favor of the emperor of the universe. If you can meet Xianyuan, it''s also a favor from the emperor of the universe. Otherwise, we will never meet again today! "


    Ye Fan said: "these things sound really incredible. If I hadn''t seen master''s magic power, I wouldn''t believe you today. "


    Xiaoyu said, "if you didn''t have this fairy fate, you wouldn''t have come to this place."


    Ye Fan a Zheng, then say: "that pour is also!" After a pause, he said, "well, now we meet again. What do you think I should do? "


    Xiaoyu said, "you should be strong enough to repair Xiaoyu. After that, we''ll go back to the blue star, reorganize the sky and fight against Xianlu! "Ye Fan sighed slightly and said: "this mission is too heavy. Besides, I don''t feel much about the past. Besides, I couldn''t resist Xianlu before. You''re going to let me do it all over again. I think it''s better for me to practice some spells safely. "


    Xiaoyu said: "but master, the old part of heaven is still there, and many of your subordinates are bullied in Xianlu. The whole old part of heaven is waiting for your return


    Ye Fan is silent.


    He is a man with ideal and ambition. He is not willing to be mediocre, but He just thought that he could fly through the clouds and take master Chen Fang as his biggest goal in his life.


    All of a sudden, such a big task. This makes Ye Fan feel a little out of breath. He subconsciously wants to escape.


    Xiaoyu said, "I''m sorry, master. I know you don''t quite accept it, but it doesn''t matter. For the time being, I will not ask you to do anything in the past 100 years. You can practice slowly and recover your memory slowly. When all your memories are restored, you will try your best to reorganize the heaven without me. Because heaven is your lifelong career and glory


    Ye Fan said, "you don''t have to say sorry to me."


    Xiaoyu said, "Well!"


    Ye Fan said: "then you now?"


    Xiaoyu said, "I''ve consumed too much. I''ll go to sleep soon. When your strength is strong enough to give the crown of Zeri enough pure Yang pills, maybe I can wake up. It''s a long way to go to repair the crown of Zeus. You should take it with you in the future. "

 Chapter 1860

    Ye Fan nodded and said, "good!"


    He then said, "is there anything else in this copper coffin that I can use?"


    He still wants to get some elixir or something to promote his cultivation.


    Xiaoyu said, "I''m sorry, master. All the pure Yang pills were used as fuel for Jiulong coffin pulling. Now in this copper coffin, except for the Zhou sun crown, there are no other valuable things. After you leave, the coffin will be incinerated automatically. This is the last array strength supporting Jiulong pulling coffin. "


    Ye Fan said, "OK!" After a pause, he said, "those people outside?"


    Xiaoyu said: "they are all infected with miasma, not fatal. After you leave, they will all be killed in the coffin


    "That''s hundreds of lives!" Ye Fan couldn''t bear it and said.


    "Those are greedy people!" Xiaoyu said.


    Ye Fan said: "I''m also greedy, but I don''t think I''ll be damned!"


    Xiaoyu said, "do you want to save them?"


    Ye Fan said: "yes!"


    After a moment of silence, Xiaoyu said, "OK, there is a bottle of liquid medicine on the desk in this hall. You evaporate this potion with mana. As long as they smell the medicine, they will wake up. "


    "Good!" Xiaoyu then said with difficulty and sleepiness, "master, I can''t support myself any more. I''m going to sleep."


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "OK, you can sleep."


    Xiaoyu finally said, "master, within half an hour, you must leave Jiulong to pull the coffin, otherwise, you will be killed in it."


    Then, Ye Fan''s mind did not have the voice of Xiaoyu.


    "Half an hour?" Ye Fan murmured. Then, he put the Zhou sun crown into Jie Xumi.


    Then, Ye Fan found the potion.


    He evaporated the potion with magic power, and in an instant, this strange smell of potion filled the sky outside the hall.


    Ye Fan is not stupid. He immediately lies on the ground and pretends to be in a coma.


    Ye Fan knows very well in his heart that if everyone wakes up, he will save them. These people will never be grateful, but will suspect that they have got something strange.


    It''ll kill you.


    The greed of human nature is extremely terrible.


    Ye Fan lay beside the old man, pretending to be in a coma.


    In a moment, the experts in it wake up one after another. The old master and guru Kuzhi wake up, one by one like a deep sleep.


    Ye Fan felt that everyone was waking up gradually, so he pretended to sit up with him.


    "Are you all right, old man?" Ye Fan stood up and asked the old master who had already got up.


    The old master was still a little dull, and master Kuzhi also looked at Ye Fan.


    ***


    "how are you feeling, benefactor Xiaoye?" Asked master Kuzhi.


    Ye Fan said, "I feel fine. How about you?"


    Master Kuzhi said, "I feel better. But it''s really strange here. Since we''ve been dazed by the illusion array, now we wake up unharmed. "


    Ye Fan looked around and said, "it''s dilapidated everywhere. I don''t know what happened. I think it''s hard for us to get anything from this trip. "


    The old man said: "in this abyss, the energy fluctuated greatly earlier, so everyone thought that there would be a strange treasure. But no one thought that there was such a copper coffin


    Ye Fan said: "yes!"


    The experts around also talked about it, and the scene was quite noisy.


    Some people have started to look around for treasure.


    Everyone still wants to make a profit here.


    The old man also said, "let''s try our luck."


    Ye fan can''t help making trouble. Ten minutes have passed. He''s really in a hurry, and it''s going to take him some time to get out.


    I''m afraid that the explosion in the abyss will cause the collapse of the whole cave.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Fan said.


    "Go?" Master Kuzhi and the old master look at Ye Fan in surprise.


    After all, Ye Fan is not very good at lying. He just said, "I don''t think there will be any treasure here. I''ve also used the big eye technique to scan before. It doesn''t look like a treasure. "


    The old man said: "such a big palace, even if there has been a disaster. There will always be some omissions. We don''t have enough time. Why don''t we look for them? "


    Master Kuzhi said, "yes, benefactor Xiaoye."


    Ye Fan is speechless.


    If he couldn''t do it, he left himself and let master Kuzhi and the old master die here.


    He took a deep breath and said, "to be honest, I''ve always been intuitive. Now I realize that it''s very dangerous here, as if it''s going to explode. I''m afraid we''ll die here. Let''s leave as soon as possible. ""This..." Guru Kuzhi and the old master changed color slightly.


    The old man was still not willing to say, "intuition is a thing that is illusory."


    "Benefactor Xiaoye, do you know something we don''t know?" Master Kuzhi looks at Ye Fan and says.


    Ye Fan never lies, and he doesn''t have the ability of his master to lie and not draft. So guru Kuzhi saw something.


    Ye Fan sighed and said in a low voice: "no matter why, I''m for your good. If I leave directly, I will. But I can''t bear that they were killed in the explosion, so I just tried to persuade them. "


    Master Kuzhi and the old master realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "OK, let''s go!" Said master Kuzhi.


    The old man should come down.


    So the three of them left immediately.


    "Let''s go. There will be an explosion in 20 minutes. If we don''t evacuate in 20 minutes, we will all be killed in it." When ye fan leaves, he raises his voice and drinks.


    It was like spring thunder.


    Master Kuzhi''s face changed greatly and said, "benefactor Xiaoye, you are setting fire to your body. Go quickly!"


    Ye Fan naturally knows that this cry will bring him endless trouble. But he intended to save these people. If he left, why bother? Just take master Kuzhi and the old master away!


    People may not be willing to believe Ye Fan''s words, but after Ye Fan finished shouting these words, he left in a hurry with guru Kuzhi and the old master. This made people panic immediately.


    No matter how important a treasure is, it is not as important as life.


    The panic spread like a plague.


    The crowd fled towards the exit.


    One by one, they are afraid of falling behind.


    Ye Fan and others quickly out of the copper coffin.


    Then, many people followed out of the copper coffin.


    Out of the copper coffin, and quickly left the cave.


    A group of people can leave the cave, the whole Canyon is like an earthquake, strong vibration. It was in the cave of subduing demons that the first cave began to collapse.


    The collapse of the mountains and the collapse of the earth make people feel terrible!


    Like a natural disaster!

 Chapter 1861

    This scene, a public can not help but fear, cold behind. If you come out a little later, you will be dead.


    Dust billows in the air.


    After a long time, the vibration of the ground finally stopped. And the dust is going away!


    Peace was finally restored in the dark Grand Canyon.


    A group of experts will be shocked.


    But at this time, someone finally responded.


    "Since that kid with golden eyes knows that he''s going to explode, he must know something. Maybe Yibao is on him. We can''t let him go. " One of them cheered.


    The voice reminded everyone present.


    Ye fan can''t help complaining. These people are really quick to avenge their kindness.


    This is the Grand Canyon. It''s a waste of time to climb it. Therefore, Ye Fan can''t leave quickly.


    "Hide Guru Kuzhi had already taken Ye Fan and the old master to another place.


    Fortunately, the Grand Canyon is big enough to hide, and it''s not easy to find.


    There are streams and woods over there.


    "Hide in my Xumi. We can''t breathe in this Xumi. It''s not difficult for us to hold on for an hour." Ye Fan took out his ring and said.


    "This How do you get in here? " The old man was in a daze.


    Ye Fan catches the old man and then flashes. He directly took the old master into jiexumi.


    Master Kuzhi followed him.


    In the process of transforming the divine realm, Ye Fan can communicate with Jie Xumi. He can put some small things in it or take things from it. But you can''t get the whole person in. Because the space overlaps, we must find the mysterious gap and go in at a very fast speed. But now, Ye Fan is at the peak of the seventh heaven, so it''s easy to enter Xumi.


    A line of three people, immediately into the Jie Xumi inside.


    Ye Fan''s precepts are basically empty now.


    There are some living things in it, and the space is a small room.


    Three people are in it. If they are not active, they don''t feel too crowded.


    "This So amazing? " The old man was stunned.


    Ye Fan said: "Shh, old master, there are many Taoist Masters outside. Don''t let them hear anything


    The old man immediately shut up.


    Guru Kuzhi looked at everything in this commandment.


    Guru Kuzhi did not abstain from Xumi, but he had heard of this magical ring.


    I''ve seen it before!


    The experts outside keep looking for Ye Fan and others.


    But in the dark Grand Canyon, it is more difficult to find a ring hidden behind a stone than to ascend to heaven.


    The experts searched everywhere, but they came back in vain.


    However, these experts will not give up. They know that ye fan and others can''t leave the Grand Canyon so soon.


    An hour later, Ye Fan came out for a breath.


    By this time, there was no one outside.


    Inside the canyon, the stream is so quiet.


    Master Kuzhi said, "I''ll find a quiet place and start climbing up."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Then he said in a low voice, "master, I''m not the one who hides the benefits. I don''t know. Can you believe me? "


    The old man said, "don''t say we believe you. Even if you have something to hide, it doesn''t matter. You saved our lives, old man. Although I want to break through, at least I have a clear idea of right and wrong. "


    Guru Kuzhi smiles and says, "benefactor Xiaoye, let''s go! I have no doubt about you


    Ye Fan was slightly relieved.


    Then they found a place and climbed up.


    The Grand Canyon is very broad. And taking advantage of the dark, and the experts have dispersed, so Ye Fan three people really don''t know, they climb to the Grand Canyon.


    It was dark, and the moon and stars were all covered by dark clouds.


    "So here you are!" There are more than ten experts in front of us. These ten masters have guns, swords, island people, m people and a monk.


    They are ten smart people who know how to wait in the canyon.


    Moreover, they are not the only ten people waiting for the hare to come up. There are others, but they are all scattered. Fortunately, they just met Ye Fan.


    Of course, they may not be lucky.


    Ye Fan swept away and saw that among the ten masters, the monk had the highest accomplishments. His accomplishments were in the sixth heaven of Taixu. The rest of them didn''t even open the door of magic power.


    But some of them have guns that are very lethal.


    The monk looked like he was in his forties, dressed in monk''s clothes, lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and did not speak.Obviously, this is a real smart man, ready to sit aside and reap the benefits.


    These ten people are not a group of people, but a temporary grassroots team.


    The guy in the head was in the early stage of deification, called pike. Pike is invincible and proficient in Chinese. He has been practising hard in China for a long time and galloping around the world. He is known as the God of mercenaries.


    He is the absolute king in his world.


    Therefore, he came here with full confidence. He believes that he is determined to win.


    The other enemies are nothing but local chickens.


    Pike couldn''t see through Ye Fan, the old master, and the cultivation of guru Kuzhi. Ye Fan and guru Kuzhi have too high accomplishments. Ye Fan hasn''t raised his authority yet. Guru Kuzhi hid his prestige, but the old master kept his dry Zen and also hid his accomplishments.


    As long as the three of them don''t show their authority, pike can''t understand their accomplishments. But pike is fearless. He has enough confidence in his fists. Too many people died in his hands.


    At present, three water silver bullet guns have locked Ye Fan three people.


    Pike goes out in a row. He looks coldly at YeFan.


    Finally, Pike''s eyes are fixed on YeFan.


    In fluent Chinese, he asked in a deep voice, "little doll, why do you know that the copper coffin is about to explode?"


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "no comment!"


    Pike grinned grimly and said, "well, you really know the inside story!"


    ***


    "what about knowing?" Ye Fan gets angry.


    In fact, he guessed the result, but when he was really faced with this group of people''s vengeance, he was inevitably cold.


    "Say and hand in all you know, all you get. I think you can give us some credit before you remind us. " Said pike with a sneer.


    "Originally, I saved your lives, but it''s just a little credit!" Ye Fan sneered and said: "if you knew this, you should all die in it. It''s also a clean ear!"


    "Boy, you''d better be wise!" A master beside pike cheered coldly.


    Ye Fan also sneered and said, "if I don''t know my face?"


    "If you don''t know your face, you''ll die!" Pike said coldly.

 Chapter 1862

    "Good!" Ye Fan''s eyes were cold. His killing heart was finally completely excited.


    Then, the blood eating sword comes out!


    But there was a flash of sword light in the air. The next second, Pike''s eyes dilated. There was a bloodstain on his neck, and then there was a spring of blood!


    "This How could it be Pike couldn''t believe it, he murmured.


    After that, he fell to the ground with a bang.


    Ye Fan doesn''t stay any longer. His blood eating sword flies through the air, killing the remaining people in an instant. Only the mysterious monk suddenly waved a sword and bounced Ye Fan''s blood eating sword back.


    Ye Fan''s blood is boiling.


    He knew that he had killed at last.


    And killed nine at once!


    It''s a wonderful feeling, and it makes him a little excited!


    It turns out that killing people is so simple.


    The original murder, but so!


    Ye Fan is not merciful. He suddenly looks at the monk and says, "you''re going to die, too!"


    "Wind sword!"


    A total of 18 swords, like nine days Galaxy roll kill in the past, many sword waves bring out fire waves, ruthless kill to the monk.


    The monk couldn''t help turning pale and tried to resist with his sword, but he couldn''t resist after all.


    Just three seconds, the monk was killed by Ye Fan!


    The monk''s cultivation is already Taixu liuchongtian. In the vast world, he is absolutely the number one person and an absolute master.


    But in Ye Fan this rookie''s hand, three seconds all support!


    Just now, the pique group of ten people, which can make a small government have a headache.


    Pike is a God in the mercenary world. Not to mention the mysterious monk, he is still an expert in Buddhism.


    But these people are killed by Ye Fan, a rookie. The whole process is less than ten seconds.


    This is the horror of Ye Fan''s powerful mana.


    The old master and master Kuzhi were in awe of Ye Fan at this moment. The old master and master Kuzhi, of course, how terrible is the strength of this group of people.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s red eyes finally returned to normal. The blood eating sword sent out a cheerful mood, and the blood excited the sword.


    Ye Fan is a bit at a loss.


    "Kill, I kill!" Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    "So what? If I don''t kill them, they will kill me. It was they who avenged their kindness and deserved their death. Even if the master asks, I have a clear conscience! " Ye Fan''s secret way.


    "But..." Ye Fan was uneasy again: "what I strangle is human life. It''s a very heavy thing. Why do I feel that Not so terrible and painful? Would I like that feeling? Can I kill people like a horse? No, I don''t want to be like that. "


    For a moment, Ye Fan stayed there, but he was fighting between heaven and man.


    "Benefactor Xiaoye, let''s go Master Kuzhi grabs Ye Fan and says.


    Ye Fan came back.


    The old man also said, "yes, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "good!"


    However, at this time, the old man thought of something and said, "the monk is a bit of a Taoist. I don''t know if he has pills in his hand. I''ll have a search! "


    He thought of pills so much that he was going to have a nightmare.


    Ye Fan and guru Kuzhi did not stop him.


    The old man was very strong at this time. He stepped forward quickly and groped on the monk''s body. After a while, he really felt out a small porcelain vase.


    "Sure enough, there are good things!" The old man put the vase in his arms, then ran over and said, "let''s go!"


    Ye Fan and guru Kuzhi said no more, and the three quickly evacuated.


    After half an hour of galloping, the three finally arrived at the place where the helicopter was. The pilot of the helicopter set up a tent and was resting all the time. At this time saw three people to come, hurriedly came out from the tent.


    "Go at once!" After the old man came up, he immediately said to the driver, "don''t worry about tents or anything."


    "Yes Said the driver.


    Ye Fan three people on the helicopter.


    The helicopter took off quickly, the roar of the propeller was deafening, and the surrounding grass and stones were swept around by the wind of the propeller.


    When the helicopter took off and roamed in the sky, Ye Fan and others finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Ye Fan''s tight mind was relieved.


    The old man took out the vase. He opened it and saw six black pills inside.


    "This is The old master thought about it and let master Kuzhi come to see it.


    Guru Kuzhi didn''t take the porcelain vase. He just smelled it, then he looked happy and said, "Congratulations, old master. This is a magic pill. Although it is the lowest pill, it is also the real pill. Once you take these six pills, you will have no problem in impacting the magical state. "The old man was immediately overjoyed. "Thanks to guru and benefactor Xiaoye," he said After a pause, he said to Ye Fan, "benefactor, the money I promised you will never be less!"


    Ye Fan looked at the old man, he thought about it, said: "100 million is too much, just give 50 million."


    "Not much, not much. If it weren''t for you today, we would all have died in that copper coffin. That''s it! " Said the old man.


    The old master is a human spirit, he promised to give Ye Fan money, not only to keep promise, but also want to hold Ye Fan firmly. If you can climb up to the master behind Ye Fan, the old master thinks he will have many advantages.


    He is a calculating man and will not do business at a loss.


    Ye Fan is to see the old man insist, he also no longer said what.


    He was not too excited about the money in his heart, but at the thought of killing ten people today, his heart was restless after all.


    He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong.


    Although, there are many voices saying that you are right. But he still can''t let go!


    "Benefactor Xiaoye!" When master Kuzhi saw that ye fan was unhappy, he knew why he was worried.


    "Guru?" Ye Fan also looked at master Kuzhi.


    Guru Kuzhi smiles and says, "benefactor Xiaoye, is this your first time to kill people?"


    Ye Fan Leng a Leng, and then the honest answer: "yes!"


    Master Kuzhi said, "so you are very upset. You don''t know, are you doing the right thing? "


    Ye Fan said: "I know that I should kill them, but I feel most at a loss. I''m afraid that I will really become a murderer!"


    Master Kuzhi said, "Amitabha, benefactor Xiaoye, you should know that ordinary people have to pay the price of law to kill people. But you''re not a normal person. Since you have chosen the path of practice, sooner or later you will have to go through today''s experience. "


    "Practitioners, do you have to kill people?" Ye Fan doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 1863

    Guru Kuzhi said, "practitioners are not bound by human laws, but only by the rules of heaven. If you don''t kill people, other people will come and covet your things. In the world of practitioners, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. No one can break this rule! As far as I know, in the real world, killing is even more serious. They turn their hands into clouds and cover them with rain. A river of blood flows between the fingers. So, benefactor Xiaoye, you just need to think carefully about what you want. After you think clearly, you will naturally know whether you are right or wrong. "


    "I What do I want? " Ye Fan was silent.


    He was in a state of deep thought.


    "What do I want?" Ye Fan asked himself.


    The old master and master Kuzhi knew that when ye fan arrived at the critical moment, they would shut up and not disturb Ye Fan''s thinking.


    After a long time, Ye Fan''s eyes began to be bright and firm.


    He gradually understood in his heart. He told himself clearly. "When I learned arts with master, it was because I wanted to be like master. Where the Tao lies, though thousands of people I go! This road is meant to kill people. Why should I embarrass myself? "


    Ye Fan finally opened his heart knot.


    Once again, he clearly understood that he was no longer an ordinary person.


    He also knew that he could not go back to the past.


    He didn''t want to go back.


    And Tianting, emperor li


    Of course, Ye Fan is not stupid. If you know about the heaven, the emperor of heaven and the crown of Chou, you should keep it a secret. Otherwise, if it spreads to Xianlu forces, it will be a dead end.


    Although Xianlu is far away from the blue pole, since Li Tiandi once came to the earth. That means Xianlu might send someone to come.


    The more confidential it is, the more secure it will be.


    The helicopter returned to Jing''an city after more than two hours.


    At the landing site, there is an old man''s hand driving to pick it up.


    In half an hour later, Ye Fan and his party returned to the old man''s independent villa manor.


    It was just dawn.


    The sky showed a trace of fish belly white.


    The old master took Ye Fan and guru Kuzhi to the independent room in the backyard.


    In the room, the lights are on.


    The old man sat on the chair and let out a long sigh of relief. "This time it''s really dangerous!" He was very moved.


    Master Kuzhi said with a smile, "my Lord, your goal has been achieved. It''s worth it this time! "


    "Yes," said the old man He then said to Ye Fan, "Mr. Xiao Ye, Qian..."


    ***


    "don''t worry about money!" Ye Fan said.


    The old man said: "I will do it as soon as possible, and then let Juner send it to you."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Later, Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "this trip to Mount Tai, I know it''s not just those people outside who have doubts in their hearts. Even the master and the old master have doubts in your mind. If I don''t say anything about this time, I can''t say it. But the truth is, I don''t know where to start


    Master Kuzhi gave a faint smile and said, "I believe in you, benefactor Xiaoye. If you can say anything, you can say it. If you can''t say it, don''t say it. Don''t be too embarrassed, benefactor Xiaoye. "


    Ye Fan said, "thank you, master and master." After a pause, he said, "that Jiulong coffin has something to do with me, and it also makes me understand some things. I got a broken magic weapon, which needs endless time to repair, that''s all. If there are other things, or treasures, I will definitely give them to two. But unfortunately, there is nothing. "


    "Amitabha!" Master Kuzhi said, "benefactor Xiaoye, that''s enough. I believe that you have done all you can to be honest. "


    The old man said, "that Jiulong coffin is quite strange, but it''s incredible. Such a grand Jiulong coffin is just a broken magic weapon for Mr. Xiaoye. It''s really unthinkable. " He then said, "Mr. Xiaoye, I don''t believe you. I''m just curious about what the broken magic weapon looks like. Can you let me see the master?"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then said: "sorry!"


    The crown of Zeri was hidden by YeFan somewhere in jiexumi, so even if guru Kuzhi and the old master went in, they never saw the crown of Zeri.


    "Ha ha..." The old man was stunned. He immediately laughed and said, "I understand. It''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Ye Fan then got up and said, "master, things are over here. I''m going to leave."


    The old man immediately got up and said, "I''ll let jun''er see you off!"


    Ye Fan said: "thank you!"


    Master Kuzhi also got up and said, "benefactor Xiaoye, be careful all the way. Although you''ve come back this time, it doesn''t rule out that someone can find you. "Ye Fan Yilin, said: "won''t it?"


    Master Kuzhi said, "be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "well, I will. Thank you for reminding me


    After Ye Fan got on the bus, Ye Fan, the old master and master Kuzhi waved.


    "Take care Let''s talk to each other.


    On the way back, it''s still the driver. Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang are accompanied by Yang Jun.


    Along the way, Duan Jiuchong and ye fan are excited to ask what they have found in Mount Tai. Ye Fan has some helplessness, he said: "the old master has got what he wants, the rest, you don''t ask any more. Don''t mention it to outsiders, so as not to cause death. "


    Duan jiuzhong and Shangyang were surprised.


    Yang Jun said: "Damn, who dares to kill me?"


    Ye Fan said: "junshao, don''t say such words. There are many experts in the world. Although the old master is powerful in Jing''an, he is still small in the world. We met some experts this time, which you can''t imagine. In a word, this is all I have to say. I''m sure the old man will tell you something. "


    While talking, Yang Jun''s mobile phone really rang.


    Yang Jun took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He was surprised and said, "it''s really my grandfather."


    He then got through.


    Yang Jun hung up two minutes later and said with some frustration: "my grandfather told me not to ask anything and not to say anything to the outside. Jiuzhong, Shangyang and Lao Zhao are the same to you. "


    Lao Zhao is a driver.


    Duan jiuzhong knew the seriousness of the matter, then nodded and said: "OK, junshao, we know."


    After Ye Fan returned to Binhai, he didn''t go to class either. He asked for ten days off. It''s only three days.


    Ye''s mother didn''t ask too much about Ye Fan''s affairs. Ye Fan has a lot of freedom now. Ye Mu has found a simple job outside. She often goes to see the house. So ye fan is at home during the day, very quiet.

 Chapter 1864

    Ye Fan has been to LiuYe villa several times. He wants to see if master has come back. But I''m disappointed every time!


    Ye Fan is officially stepping into the door of the practitioner, but now he feels lonely and hesitating. He knew what he wanted, but the things about Emperor Li and the crown of Zeri were like a big stone pressing on him.


    He needs someone to talk to.


    He did not dare to tell master Kuzhi that he only dared to tell master.


    The night after Ye Fan came home from Mount Tai, ye mu, who was supposed to go home at five o''clock to cook for ye fan, didn''t come back.


    Ye Fan didn''t think it was strange at first, but at ten o''clock in the evening, his mother still had no news.


    This makes Ye Fan feel unusual, he usually does not give his mother a message. But if my mother has something to do outside, she will tell Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan thought of Taishan, his heart suddenly surprised, so quickly picked up the phone to call his mother in the past.


    Fortunately, the phone got through quickly.


    But ye fan didn''t have time to be happy, there came a cold evil voice.


    "You boy, you finally remember that you have a mother, don''t you?"


    Ye Fan was shocked and asked: "who are you?"


    "The man said:" you immediately obediently to the western suburbs 30 miles away a piece of abandoned factory. Don''t you have the eye of heaven? You can see us when you arrive. I only give you half an hour. If you''re late, collect your mother''s body. However, your mother is pretty. I''m not picky about food. If you''re late, just wait for the grudge. "


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold and he said harshly, "if you dare to hurt my mother''s hair, I want your life!"


    "Pa!" The man immediately gave a loud slap in the face.


    Ye Fan heard his mother humming miserably over there.


    "Oh, hey!" The man said: "smelly boy, you are still not clear about the situation, dare to play with your father? I''ve already beaten you. Do you have the guts to kill me? "


    Ye Fan''s eyes are red with blood, and his body is filled with the idea of killing heaven.


    His mother is his villain!


    At present, Ye Fan ignored everything and rushed out.


    Ye Fan''s speed is very fast. He shuttles through the void and runs fast.


    In less than ten minutes, it was outside the abandoned factory in the western suburbs.


    Ye Fan was anxious to death in his heart, but he still kept a trace of soberness in his spirit platform.


    "So fast? How can it be? Is it the old man who leaked the secret? Or does it have something to do with the old man? " Ye Fan thinks so in the heart, at the same time operation big sky eye technique observation workshop inside of circumstance.


    From the golden pupil of fire.


    The whole factory was seen through in an instant.


    Ye Fan saw the person who talked with him before.


    It was a young man, dressed in white, in his twenties. Of course, it''s just an appearance. This young man in white looks pretty, but he has a cold and evil smell. His cultivation is that even ye fan can''t see through.


    "Absolute master, how can there be such a powerful master?" Ye Fan''s heart was shocked, and he knew that this man was not only twenty years old.


    The young man in white was followed by six of his subordinates, who were all dressed in black.


    These six men are also very cold, totally different from the ordinary people in the city.


    The six men looked solemn and cold, and did not smile.


    Ye Fan also saw his mother lying on the ground, her face red and swollen, obviously abused.


    "Death Ye Fanmu''s canthus are about to crack.


    The golden light swept in, and the young man in white and others immediately found out.


    Big eye is really overbearing and powerful. But the disadvantage is that you want to see something. As soon as the golden light comes, the other party will know immediately.


    The young man in white looked cold and said, "thief, if you don''t come in again, I will unload your mother''s arm!"


    After he finished, he sacrificed a green sword in his hand.


    The meaning of Qingfeng sword is deep and cold. As long as you move it gently, you can kill people!


    As soon as Ye Fan''s figure flashed, he shuttled back and forth to the factory building and appeared in front of the young man in white.


    "Here I am. Who are you?" Ye Fansen asked coldly.


    The young man in white took a look at Ye Fan and said lazily, "you don''t have the qualification to know who we are. You just need to know that you will do whatever I ask you to do. "


    "Xiao Fan!" Ye Mu was in a coma, but she woke up when she heard the sound. She opened her eyes and saw her baby son Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan rushed forward and lifted his mother up. His eyes were red and he said, "I''m sorry, mom, I''ve bothered you."


    Ye Mu tried to sit up. She burst into tears and said, "I told you not to take this road. You don''t listen to me..."


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. He raised his mother''s breath and protected it behind him. Then he said to the young man in white, "what do you want?""I''ll tell you the truth, thief. Your mother has been poisoned by our young master''s witchcraft. As long as our young master''s heart moves, we can immediately let the witchcraft bite your mother''s heart. There is also poison in this witchcraft. Infiltrate a little, immediately seven orifices bleed


    "You..." Ye Fan is dying of grief and indignation.


    Ye Mu''s face turned pale. She was just an ordinary person. It took her half life to see the sweetness of happiness. But the bad luck came too soon.


    "Xiaofan..." Ye Mu cried out two words with a crying voice.


    "What do you want?" Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said, "as long as you are willing to let my mother go, you can do anything for me."


    "It''s kind of like that." The young man in white gave a sneer. "Didn''t you have a hard mouth on the phone just now? Now kowtow to me three times, and then we can talk. What do you think? "


    "Good!" Ye Fan did not hesitate.


    He knelt down and banged his head three times.


    ***


    Ye Fan''s forehead was bruised, and a trace of blood overflowed.


    He gritted his teeth, looked at the young man in white and said, "I have done it."


    The young man in White said with a smile: "not bad, not bad!" He then said, "I have another one here, as long as you take it. I''ll take out your mother''s poison. "


    "No way!" Ye Fan, surprisingly, refused the young man in white without hesitation.


    The young man in white was stunned, and then said in a cold voice, "are you looking for death?"


    Ye Mu is also a Leng.


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice: "I just want to save my mother, but don''t treat everyone as a fool. The only thing I can rely on is myself. If I eat your poisonous insects, the life and death of my mother and I are between your thoughts. If I''m not destined to save my mother, I''d rather die with you


    "Die together? Do you think you are qualified for that? " Said the young man in white.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but step back. He said, "whatever you want, I can give you. But you''d better not force me. I''m so cruel. You won''t get any good. "

 Chapter 1865

    The young man in White said, "you''re a damn loser. Who gives you the confidence to be such a loser in front of my young master? Knock your head three more times, or I will kill your mother immediately. "


    "Good!" Ye Fan knelt down again and banged his head three times.


    "Now, are you satisfied?" Ye Fan got up and asked the young man in white.


    "Xiao Fan." Ye Mu watched her son being humiliated, and she was humiliated to the extreme. But at the moment, she can''t do anything.


    The young man in white did not speak at this time.


    A man in black whispered in the ear of a young man in white.


    Ye Fan''s ears move and he can hear clearly. The man said, "don''t be angry, Master Wu. You are here for your baby. As long as you get the baby, the first young master, the second young master will no longer be qualified to compete with you for the position of leader. "


    The young man in white frowned slightly, nodded, and then said to Ye Fan, "I ask you, why did everyone lose consciousness during the trip to Mount Tai. You didn''t? What on earth did you go through in it? "


    Ye Fan looks at the young man in white, and he affirms one thing in his heart. These people really came to Mount Tai.


    "I''m really wrong." At this moment, Ye Fan said in his heart. He felt that he should have let all those people die in bronze coffins. In this way, no one would come to his trouble, and his mother would not be humiliated.


    "Say it The young man in white had limited patience and said, "if you don''t say it again, just kill your mother and son."


    "I said Ye Fan said: "the copper coffin is not a thing of the earth, but came from the distant blue pole planet. They came to look for me. "


    "Blue pole? Come to you? What are you making up? " In the eyes of the young man in white, the intention of killing flashed.


    Ye Mu is also at a loss. Ye Fan''s words are beyond the belief of young people in white. It is Ye Mu also feel cloud mountain fog cover, can''t believe.


    Ye Fan said: "the copper coffin is as big as a city. You should know that I''m not lying, are you


    At last, the young people in white still have some insight. They also know that there are many strange things in the world. "Well, I believe you. What do they come to you for? "


    Ye Fan said: "it took them 400 years to come from the blue pole. They need to find the right person on earth to help them revive their organization. I''m the one chosen! "


    "Why did they choose you?" The young man in White asked immediately.


    Ye Fan said: "I don''t know. The only thing I know is a magic weapon left there. There are spirits in the magic weapon. Spirits tell these things. But the magic weapon was seriously damaged, and the spirit of the instrument fell asleep with it. "


    Hearing this, the young man in white and several of his subordinates were excited.


    "Sure enough, there are treasures!" The young men in white and their men were ecstatic.


    "What about the baby?" The young man in White asked Ye Fan in a short voice.


    They automatically filtered the four words that Ye Fan said the magic weapon was damaged.


    Ye Fan immediately took the Zhou sun crown out of jiexumile and said, "this is it!"


    The young man in white grabbed the crown of zhouri with his big hand across the air.


    The crown of that Zhou day was simple and old, not angry at all. It looks like a cultural relic.


    The young people in white feel it again, but they can''t feel the aura.


    "Are you fuckin ''playing with me?" The young man in white looks ferocious, and throws the crown of Zhou RI to the ground. His eyes flashed senhan''s killing intention and said, "where is the real baby? If you''re half hesitant, I''ll kill your mother first. "


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "this is the treasure I''m looking for inside. I''ve told you that this magic weapon is damaged."


    "You want to die!" Young people in white don''t believe it at all. "I''ll ask you for the last time, where''s the baby?"


    Ye Fan felt the killing intention of the young man in white, and he kept silent.


    He really has no treasure to give to the young man in white.


    He knew that even if what he said was true, they would never believe it.


    "You don''t say it, do you?" Young man in white.


    "I said Ye Fan said.


    The young man in white snorted coldly and said, "speak quickly!"


    Ye Fan said: "I admit that I lied. I do have a baby


    "Well, I know. With your clumsy trick, you want to cheat me, too? " Young people in white look down upon it. But at the same time, he was very interested. "Get the baby out quickly!"


    Ye Fan pokes his hand. It''s a fake.


    At this time, Ye Fan suddenly burst out of infinite killing. He instantly cast out the golden pupil of Lihuo.


    This time is not to explore the golden pupil of Lihuo, but to kill people!


    Ye Fan will all the power of the source burst into the light of killing!


    The fierce golden pupil shoots at the young man in white.


    The young man in white was shocked. He never thought that ye fan would make a move at this time. "To death, you!" The young man in white was full of hatred. He could not flash any more. In the crisis, he grabbed a handful of yellow runes. As soon as those runes were scattered in front of them, they immediately formed several puppet bodies.It''s a puppet that looks like a young man in white.


    But these puppets can''t be compared with those in Chen Fang''s hands.


    Ye Fan''s golden pupil from fire and lightning burned these puppets to ashes.


    Ye Mu saw the familiar son suddenly change, so terrible that she was so stunned that she couldn''t make a sound.


    Her son''s murderous spirit shocked her. The magic of her son made her dumbfounded and unbelievable.


    At this time, the young man in white finally gained some time for himself.


    "Escort!" The young man in white roared.


    The six men finally responded, quickly stopped the young man in white, and shot at the same time.


    These six men are among the best in the world.


    This kind of person, just pull one out to deal with Chen Fang, who used to be powerful, is just like Shi Yonglong.


    But now, times are different.


    When Shi Yonglong was invincible, these six men were not much better than Chen Fang.


    Now the six men''s accomplishments have risen to a magical level, but Shi Yonglong was already killed by Chen Fang. But now Chen Fang is even higher than before.


    At the same time, six subordinates sent out flying witches to kill Ye Fan. They have other means, only to see the body flashing, guns in hand, daggers out.


    Together, these six people are also extremely terrifying.


    Ye Fan didn''t think much, he was absorbed.


    When the six flying witches and insects were shot by lightning, his big eye was very clear. Where the eye can reach, it burns everything away from the golden pupil of fire. Ye Fan''s eyes swept away, just like a huge sword from the sky.


    Wind and cloud, kill everything!

 Chapter 1866

    The six flying witches were burned to ashes by the golden pupil of Lihuo, and there were two black hands in front of Chen Fang who couldn''t dodge. Their bodies were cut in half. It''s more neat than laser scanning.


    The two men fell to the ground, their viscera bleeding all over the ground.


    At the same time, from the fire, the hard wall of the factory building in the rear was directly penetrated, and a long hole was pulled out.


    The other four men quickly attacked and killed Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan protects his mother and leaves the fire golden pupil to shoot quickly.


    Once again, the four men couldn''t catch Ye Fan''s eyes at all, so they were all cut into two sections. There was no room for maneuver.


    However, Ye Fan is a little late after all. One of them fired a bullet, a very strong penetrating bullet hit Ye Fan''s shoulder blade.


    If it is an ordinary person, this bullet can cause his blood collapse and die on the spot.


    But ye fan''s body is already different, the bullet into the body, his gas strength instantly protect the body, then the bullet caught.


    There was no blood spattering out.


    Seeing this, the young man in white was terrified. He turned around and shuttled out. The lightning left the factory.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are bloody red and murderous. He doesn''t even care about his mother, so he goes after her.


    At this time, Ye Fan closed the golden pupil of Lihuo.


    The body method of the young man in white is very fast, and ye fan can''t catch up with him all the time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the young man in white escaped ten miles away, and he was about to flee further and further. Ye Fan is extremely angry. He shows his golden pupil of Lihuo again.


    Then across the distance of five Li Road, Ye Fan''s golden pupil from the fire shot and killed instantly, and burned the two legs of the young man in white.


    The young man in white screamed and wailed. He rolled on the ground, grieving.


    There is no way to describe the pain.


    The fire from the golden pupil of fire is by no means ordinary, which can be compared with any fire.


    If ye fan wants to kill this guy, he will kill him directly. He just wanted to save his mother.


    Ye Fan''s heart is full of murderous thoughts. He quickly chases him forward and soon comes to the young man in white.


    "Scum!" At this time, the young man in white had a runny nose and tears. When he saw Ye Fan, he cursed bitterly. "Bastard, you dare to do this to me. I will make you live or die!"


    ***


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, so he slapped the young man in white on the cheek. The young man in white suddenly turned red and swollen. Ye Fan looked at the young man in white and said in a cold voice, "do you know why I kowtow to you without hesitation? Because when I kneel down to you, you are already dead in my eyes. "


    "Then your mother will die, too!" The young man in white roared.


    Before Ye Fan spoke, the young man in white suddenly laughed and said, "and you will die, do you think I am me? If you kill me, no one can save you. My father won''t let you go. There are ancestors on my father. Our ancestors are ancient gods with powerful powers. You have some skills in front of me. In front of my ancestors, ants are not. He only needs to lower a spirit, and you will be doomed! "


    "So what? You''ll die before me." Ye Fan said: "do you think I don''t know that if I let you go today, I will die faster?"


    "Well, do it then!" The young man in white was in great pain. At this time, he just wanted relief. He''s sweating all over!


    Ye Fan said: "how to solve the witchcraft?"


    "I won''t tell you." The young man in white laughed.


    Ye Fan said: "well, do you think death can solve the problem? I won''t let you die. Don''t you mean I can''t survive or die? I''ll give you a taste of it first. "


    "If you dare, I''ll drive the witch to kill your mother at once!" The young man in white was shocked.


    "If you dare to let my mother die, I will make you suffer a hundred times, a thousand times more than my mother!" Ye Fan launched a fierce attack.


    "You first detoxify my fire poison. Don''t think I don''t know your fire. If I don''t absorb it, I can''t survive." The young man in white didn''t expect that ye fan could be so cruel. He finally softened down.


    Ye Fan said: "good!"


    He immediately sucked away the fire poison from the young man in white.


    "You are a master. You can control Qi and blood, even though you have broken your legs. But when you reach a certain level of cultivation in the future, it will be easy to grow legs again. " Ye Fan said: "I don''t want to have subsequent trouble. You let me and my mother go, and today I''ll let you go. If not, all the jade will be burned. You should know that I have no way back. "


    The young man in white took a deep breath. As soon as he got rid of the fire poison, the pain became much less. He said, "OK, I promise you. I came out today to act in private. I won''t let you know when I get back. So, all right? "


    "I can''t believe you!" Ye Fan said.


    The young man in white gritted his teeth and said, "how can you believe me?"Ye Fan said: "I put a mark on you to control your life and death. There are many big men behind you. I will not dare to come here in vain! "


    "This..." After hesitating for a moment, the young man in white gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    At present, Ye Fan put a mark into the white youth''s elixir.


    Later, Ye Fan made a simple bandage for the broken leg of the young man in white. The skill of the young man in white is profound. He has stopped bleeding at the broken leg and is beginning to scab, so it doesn''t matter.


    Then, Ye Fan put the young man in white under his ribs and went to meet his mother.


    Ye''s mother lingers outside the factory building and waits. She is overjoyed to see Ye Fan come back in the dark.


    Ye Fan threw the young man in white in front of Ye mu. He called his mother first, and then said to the young man in white, "hurry up, remove the witchcraft from my mother."


    The young man in white nodded. He took out a bone whistle and began to play.


    The voice is like crying and complaining. It''s full of bitterness and terror. In the night, it''s like Liaozhai.


    When ye Mu heard this, she was very upset.


    It was also at this time that a sorcerer climbed out of Ye Mu''s nose.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. As soon as the void grabs it, he grabs it.


    The next second, the witch was burned to ashes by Ye Fan.


    "No more?" Ye Fan asked the young man in white.


    The young man in white nodded and said, "absolutely not."


    Ye Fan nodded, he asked Ye mu, said: "Mom, how do you feel?"


    Ye Mu moved her body a few times and said, "I feel much better."


    "Good!" Ye Fan said, "Mom, go back first. I have something else to deal with! "


    Ye Mu said, "you..."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I can handle it." Ye Fan said calmly.

 Chapter 1867

    Ye Mu also knows that her son is no longer Xiao Fan. What he experienced was beyond her mother''s imagination.


    I can''t help it!


    "Good!" Ye Mu said nothing more and turned away. Her heart was full of worry, but at this time, she could not say anything.


    After Ye Fan saw her leave, the young man in White said, "now, can you let me go?"


    Ye Fan light smile, he said: "I still have some questions to ask you, I hope you can answer truthfully."


    The young man in White said, "what do you want to ask?"


    Ye Fan said, "for example, who are you and the teacher behind you?"


    The young man in White said, "well, it''s OK to tell you." After a pause, he said, "my name is wufei. My father is the leader of tianwu sect."


    "Tianwu religion? Is there such a teaching Ye Fan said.


    Wu Fei said: "of course, there is this religion. Our ancestors have always kept witchcraft in captivity. Wugu is different from Miao Gu in Miao area. Generally speaking, we are better. We took away from Yungui a long time ago, cultivated our own power in the river and lake, and built our own business empire. We have released a group of people to raise poisonous insects in the mountains, and another group to travel abroad to do business. We have a lot of business in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. And the headquarters is still in the area of Yunnan and Guizhou. Business and Gu cultivation are separated. Sometimes, they also use unusual means. In Jiangsu and Zhejiang, many big families have our shares. "


    Ye Fan said: "the state does not know your existence?"


    "Of course I know!" Wu Fei said: "there are many sects like us. As long as we don''t do anything out of line, the country won''t do anything to us. We are hiding in Yungui mountain, and the government has no big way to deal with us. We can only keep a balance! "


    Ye Fan said: "your cultivation seems very good."


    Wu Fei said: "Taixu liuchongtian peak!"


    "I can''t see through your cultivation. Shouldn''t it be as simple as liuchongtian?" Ye Fan said.


    Wu Fei said: "our tianwu sect has special skills, so it''s hard for outsiders to see our depth."


    "Then you can''t see my depth?" Ye Fan said.


    Wu Fei said, "your accomplishments are so much higher than mine that I can''t see it. If you raise dignity, maybe I will be more afraid. But it seems that you haven''t been able to cultivate for a long time. You haven''t learned a lot of Qi cultivation skills yet. "


    Ye Fan said: "do not say this, your father''s cultivation?"


    Wu Fei said: "my father''s cultivation is the highest in the world, the beginning of the Ninth Heaven!"


    "Nine heavens?" Ye Fan took a breath of cold air.


    Now he knows what the nine heavens mean. It''s a terrible gap, hard to cross!


    Wu Fei continued: "my father has few rivals in this world. That is, in the first organization God domain of Los Angeles, except the God Emperor, the others are not my father''s opponents. If my father is not afraid of the way of heaven and the ancestral spirit of Yanjing, he will be king and hegemony. Who dares to say no? "


    Ye Fan said: "your father is really powerful, but it''s far from being the best in the world. If my master does it, one finger will destroy your father. "


    "What are you boasting about?" Wu Fei sneered and said, "if you look at the world, who dares to say that you can kill my father with one finger? I don''t think you know what the cultivation of jiuchongtian means. Moreover, even if your master has some skills, if our ancestors descended a spirit, it would be a piece of cake to kill your master! "


    "How powerful are your ancestors?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Our ancestors are ancient gods who have lived for thousands of years. Just three years ago, my father successfully communicated with them. Our ancestors brought down countless skills and elixirs, and cultivated us in person, which made our tianwu sect so powerful. According to my father, our ancestors'' cultivation has gone beyond the limit of Yuanshen and reached the legendary realm of Xuxian. You''ve never heard of such a state. In a word, like you, if our ancestors blow their breath, you can die without a burial place. " Wu Fei said triumphantly.


    Ye Fan was lost in thought.


    He knew that maybe wufei''s words had some moisture, but this kind of enemy was not provoked by himself.


    "Well, I''ll ask you again. How can you find me so quickly? Who gave you the message? " Ye Fan then asked Wu Fei.


    Wu Fei said, "my eldest brother and second brother went to Mount Tai. But they didn''t get anything. When they came back, I heard them talk to their father and tell him something about it. Just at this time, a mysterious man called me and said that you are the boy who knows everything in the cave. So I came at once. "


    "Who is going to call you? Why did I call you? Since he knows it''s me, why should he give such a good thing to you? " Ye Fan asked.


    Wu Fei said: "Damn, I think so much. I just want to get rid of you quickly. Come on, baby, go and ask my father for credit. ""It seems that this man is your enemy. He is killing people with a knife." Ye Fan said.


    Wu Fei''s heart next Lin, he immediately gritted his teeth and said: "no, this man is too hateful. When young master Ben goes back, he must find out the truth. "


    "It can''t be your elder brother and second brother. If they knew it was me, they would come by themselves." Ye Fan said.


    Wu Fei said, "who knows. In a word, I will not let him go. "


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "Wu Fei, actually I was going to kill you."


    "Well?" Wu Fei hears speech, immediately ate a surprised.


    ***


    "you don''t have to pretend to be so surprised. I know that even if you can''t eliminate that mark. But your father must have a way to get rid of it. I''m not so naive as to think that I can rest easy with just one mark. " Ye Fan said slowly.


    Wu Fei''s back was cold, and he said in a voice: "then you Now I''ve changed my mind? "


    Ye Fan said: "yes, I changed my mind. You have a strong backstage, but you can also check me out. Two months ago, I was just a poor boy, and I didn''t know magic. It took my master two months to raise me to this level. "


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Wu Fei is unbelievable.


    Ye Fan said: "it''s impossible. It''s not up to you. You can check. I''m not telling you this to scare you. I want you to be careful. I''m afraid I''ll kill you. But if you do it rashly, my master will not stand by when he comes back. Maybe, you will bring the disaster of destroying your heavenly witch sect. Don''t think I''m alarmist. My master will come back in a few days. At that time, I will visit your tianwu sect with my master to resolve this resentment. "


    "So that''s why you didn''t kill me?" Wu Fei said.

 Chapter 1868

    Ye Fan said: "yes, it''s not good for each other to insist on it. If you really want revenge, you should not be in a hurry at this moment, right


    Wu Fei took a deep breath and said, "OK, I promise you. In ten days, I will wait for you and your master in tianwu sect. At that time, if you don''t come, don''t blame me for retaliating! "


    Ye Fan said: "good!"


    After making such a decision, Ye Fan was slightly relieved, and then said, "then you are now?"


    Wu Fei said, "don''t worry about me. I''ll call someone to help me."


    Ye Fan said, "OK, I''ll go."


    Wu Fei said, "don''t forget the ten day appointment."


    Ye Fan said: "never dare to forget."


    Wu Fei said, "I will keep your mark and give you a mark to find the heavenly witch sect."


    Ye Fan said: "good!"


    Then, Ye Fan left wufei and went home.


    It was dark on the way home.


    Night wind blowing, far away, you can see the city''s neon lights.


    Ye Fan''s heart is complicated. He doesn''t feel much about killing again.


    Just, he thought of the mysterious person that Wu Fei said.


    "This trip to Mount Tai is unknown to me. Although I saved them, no one should know me. Is it really the old master or guru Kuzhi who leaked the secret when it came to me so soon? Or is it the old master or guru Kuzhi who gave the news to wufei


    "But why do they do that? They don''t believe me? Do you want to borrow the hand of tianwu sect? But if tianwu sect really gets the treasure, it won''t give them a share! "


    Ye Fan thought hard, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    He had a good feeling for the old master and guru Kuzhi. After all, he went through difficulties and dangers together. He didn''t want to believe that one of them was wrong.


    "Master, come back quickly." Ye Fan looks up at the sky.


    At last, he realized the ghost of the human heart and the danger of the world. At this moment, he wanted to have his master by his side. It seems that as long as there is master, he is no longer afraid of everything.


    In these short days, Ye Fan has matured a lot. His mind also began to be meticulous, no longer blindly to believe anyone.


    Ye Fan''s front foot has not stepped into the door, suddenly, he feels that the mark left in wufei Dantian has disappeared.


    "Well?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    "How could it suddenly disappear? Since Wu Fei said that he would wait for master and I to go to tianwu cult to find them, he would not eliminate them. Wu Fei doesn''t have this ability. Is his father here? Since it''s here, it shouldn''t be eliminated so soon. " Ye Fan couldn''t figure it out.


    But immediately, Ye Fan''s heart beat violently.


    He thought of a possibility.


    "Is Wu Fei dead? Is that the mysterious man? " When ye fan thought of this place, he was shocked.


    If Wu Fei really dies like this, Ye Fan is not afraid that the public security organs will come to him. What he was afraid of was that the leader of tianwu sect would come, which would be a disaster for ye fan. Ye Fan did not care about anything else, turned around and quickly ran to the place where the mark disappeared.


    Ten minutes later, Ye Fan came to the outskirts by lightning.


    In the night, his big sky eye skill sweeps, quickly searched Wu Fei.


    To be exact, it''s wufei''s body.


    Wu Fei died and was stabbed through the heart with a sword. He had a lot of blood on his chest and a pool of blood under his body.


    When the wind blows, the blood begins to solidify.


    Wu Fei''s face was twisted.


    "It''s really dead. It''s over. It''s over." Ye Fan is frightened.


    He knew it was not suitable for him to stay here for a long time, so he turned and left immediately.


    As Ye Fan went back, he thought, "no, I have to take my mother away from where I used to live. It''s too dangerous there. I have to wait. As long as master comes back, I won''t be afraid of anything. But it will take at least five days for master to come back. There are so many things that can happen in these five days. Who is that mysterious man? Why kill wufei? He has a grudge against Wu Fei. Is he going to kill Wu Fei? "


    Ye Fan doesn''t understand.


    He thought, "if this mysterious man is really master Kuzhi or master Taiye, it is not difficult to find me by their means."


    Five days!


    Five days is not long, but now in Ye Fan here, it has become a terrible suffering.


    In these five days, Ye Fan must rely on his own ability to avoid such danger.


    Ye Fan hurried home.


    Ye Mu didn''t matter. She put ice on her face. She sat at the door, waiting for ye fan to come back.


    After Ye Fan came back, his mother worried: "Xiao Fan, today If you killed someone today, will the policeman come to the door? Do you want to go out and hide for a few days? "


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Mu and said in a deep voice, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about killing people. Those people are not good people, and the police can''t find me. After all, there''s no connection. Besides, mom, my world is different from yours. The laws of the world do not bind us. ""Is it?" Just then, a woman''s cold voice came.


    "Who?" Ye Fan has been eating, he did not even notice that there are people around. This smell, that is not startled.


    Ye Fan immediately uses the big sky eye skill to sweep around, but still has not found the trace of the comer!


    "Another top master?" Ye Fan was shocked.


    When he was an ordinary man, he looked around and was ordinary. When he had the supernatural power, he found that in this world, people who had the supernatural power appeared one after another.


    "You don''t have to change. I''ll be outside." The woman continued.


    Ye Fan, regardless of others, quickly steps to the door.


    It was already two o''clock in the morning. At night, the yard was very quiet.


    In the yard, there stood a woman in a long black dress.


    The woman''s face was light, but she was graceful and noble, with an indescribable noble air. Her beauty is beyond words.


    Ye Fan stood in front of the woman, and had no reason to feel ashamed.


    "Who is the elder?" Ye Fan knows that this woman is unfathomable. He can''t see her accomplishments, but he knows that if she wants to kill herself, it''s like crushing an ant.


    However, Ye Fan also knows that this woman is not the leader of tianwu sect.


    "It''s not clear whether it''s an enemy or a friend!" Ye Fan didn''t dare to make mistakes at this time. He could only hope that this woman was not the enemy.


    At this time, ye Mu came out worried.


    She looked at the woman in the hospital and didn''t know what to do.


    The woman looked at Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, do you really think that with your little ability, the law of the world can''t restrain you?"


    Ye fanxin next jump, said: "predecessors are state organs?"

 Chapter 1869

    The woman said: "don''t say it''s me, even if it''s the dragon soul group, it''s easy to catch you. You don''t know how much magic power you have, but you don''t dare to be reckless in China. "


    "Are you going to arrest me? Although I have killed people, they are not good people, and I have no choice but to do so! " Ye Fan said immediately.


    That woman light says: "you also need not be afraid, I am not to capture you."


    Ye Fan felt a little relieved. Intuition told him that the woman had no malice.


    "The elder?" Ye Fan said.


    The woman said, "I''m the director of the sixth division of national security. My name is Shen, Shen Molong. Besides, I have a relationship with you. Coincidentally, your master is my husband! "


    "Ah?" Ye Fan Leng a Leng, then just reaction. He was overjoyed and said, "master, are you serious?"


    Shen monong said, "when your master leaves, let me take care of you. Originally, I was going to make you suffer first. I can''t help but tell you a lesson. "


    "I''ll see you, madam!" Ye Fan immediately knelt down and banged his head three times.


    The leaf mother is beside, is also a long sigh of relief. I wish I wasn''t the enemy!


    "Madam, this is my mother!" Ye Fan then introduced.


    Shen Molong nodded to Ye Mu and said, "Hello!"


    Ye Mu said gratefully, "Hello, it''s so nice of you to come."


    "Let''s go in and talk," Shen said


    Ye Fan at this time is to find the backbone, he nodded, said: "good, teacher, please come in!"


    At the same time, his heart surged with the waves.


    "Master is really great. He can master his own skills. I didn''t expect that she was so talented and beautiful. Master, what a good eye! "


    After entering the room, Shen monong sat down.


    Ye Mu infuses Shen Molong with hot tea.


    The arrival of Shen Molong brings incomparable stability to Ye Fan and ye mu.


    At this time, Ye Fan honestly sat down with him, only half of his ass on the chair.


    ***


    "madam, have you been paying attention to the disciples all the time?" Ye Fan thought of what, asked.


    Shen said: "I didn''t pay much attention to it before, but the trip to Mount Tai is so noisy. When I''m in charge of national security, how can I not care more about it. Later, in the list of investigation, I saw you, so I paid more attention to you. "


    "You''ve been on Mount Tai all the time?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    Shen said: "I also went inside. At that time, most people were in a coma. I just pretended to be in a coma. You go in and get the Zhou sun crown. I saw it, too. However, I didn''t pay attention to your mother''s arrest. After all, my eyes are only on you. "


    "Disciple, thank you for guarding all the time!" Ye Fan said immediately.


    Shen Mo Nong nodded and said, "I don''t bother to ask you about the crown of Zhou sun. The arrival of the copper coffin is closely related to you. I thought it was simple for your master to accept you as a disciple. Now it seems that I don''t know if he knows something inside


    "Well?" Ye Fan was stunned. "What does master know?"


    Shen Mo Nong said, "don''t worry. I understand your master. He is open and aboveboard and won''t do you any harm."


    Ye Fan said, "naturally, I believe in master."


    "That''s good," Shen said After a pause, she said, "there''s one thing I''m puzzled about. You have to answer it carefully."


    Ye Fan said: "excuse me, madam, if I know, I will say everything I know."


    "Good!" said Shen She looked at Ye Mu again and suddenly said, "elder sister ye, is it convenient for you to avoid it?" The leaf mother smell speech a Zheng, then busy say: "I go out to turn."


    Shen monong nodded.


    Then she went out. Shen monong said, "YeFan, what''s the matter with your accomplishments? In less than a month, how could it be? I''ve never seen anything like you do. When I saw your accomplishments, I was really surprised. "


    Ye Fan also immediately doubts, said: "teacher Niang, that day, I experienced an incredible thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen asked.


    Ye Fan said: "I was knocked unconscious by some gangsters. They thought I was dead. I was buried at the bottom of the lake. As soon as I got to the bottom of the lake, I woke up. At that time, I was tied to a stone, struggling to open, and I was about to die in the lake. "


    "Such a thing Shen Molong was surprised.


    Ye Fan said: "later, when I was about to die, I suddenly fell into an abyss. The abyss is full of darkness. I can''t see through it with big eye. I was trapped for 15 years. I''ve been practicing for 15 years... "


    "Fifteen years? How is that possible? " Shen said.Ye Fan said: "later, when I was successful, I saw a door beside me. I pushed the door out and went back to the bottom of the lake. I thought it had been 15 years. Who knows, after I came up, I found that time was just a night. "


    "What a miracle Shen said.


    Ye Fan said: "I have been wondering if this is an adventure arranged by my master."


    "Well, it shouldn''t be your master!" Shen said.


    "Ah? Why are you so sure? " Ye Fan said.


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help laughing and said, "as far as I know, your master should I don''t have that ability. "


    "Ah?" Ye Fan said.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "the ability to reverse time and space and limit time and space is not a general magic power. Even your master, it''s hard to finish. He was in a magic weapon to reverse time and space for ten years, but the magic weapon was no longer on him. The cultivation that can reverse time and space is extremely terrible. "


    "In this world, there are more powerful people than my master?" Ye Fan feels incredible.


    Shen Mo Nong took a look at Ye Fan and said, "this is the insight of frog in the well. Your master is really good now. But those who are more powerful than him do not know much in these heavenly worlds. Not to mention your little skill. You can''t even be regarded as a beginner. Don''t think you''re superior. "


    Ye fan can''t help but droop his head.


    "Your eyes, in Binhai, you are really powerful. Your eyes, in China, are also good. But when you look at the universe, the earth is just a drop in the ocean. Do you still think you''re good? " Shen said.


    Ye Fan said: "madam, I know." Then he said strangely, "what''s the matter with the lake?"


    Shen said, "now take me to the bottom of the lake."

 Chapter 1870

    Ye Fan said: "good!"


    So immediately, Shen monong and Ye Fan went out.


    "Let''s go out, Ma. You go to bed first. We won''t have any trouble with the teacher''s wife. " Ye Fan said to Ye Mu outside.


    Ye Mu nodded and said, "good!"


    Ye Fan and Shen monong soon came to the lake of the school.


    "Madam, I fell from here." Ye Fan pointed to the lake under the bridge and said.


    The lake rippled with the night wind.


    A chill came.


    Shen said, "let me have a look!" After she finished, she gathered her magic power.


    soon appeared as like as two peas, who were formed by the power of God, and looked like the same kind of dresses.


    And the spirit of void went down to the bottom of the lake.


    Ye Fan was stunned to see Shen''s magical power.


    After five minutes, Shen''s spirit of emptiness flew up, then turned into nothingness and entered Shen''s brain.


    "I''ve looked at it and searched it carefully. The bottom of the lake is just an ordinary one. There''s nothing special about it." Shen Molong said to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was terrified and said, "my teacher, there is no lie in my disciples."


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "don''t worry, I don''t doubt you. No matter how much you lie, your cultivation will not be false. Now I''ve confirmed one thing. "


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "I was thinking, is there any ancient power left in the bottom of the lake, let you enter by mistake. Now it seems that it is not. Moreover, after you have achieved great skill, I will open the door for you to come out. Obviously, someone did it for you. But this man is not your master. Who will it be? "


    Ye Fan was stunned.


    He then said, "madam, do you mean there are other masters like master who are paying attention to the disciples?"


    Shen Mo Nong said, "cultivation is above your master."


    "This How could this man suddenly appear? If you really focus on me, why don''t you show up early? " Ye Fan doesn''t understand. There are too many things he can''t think of these days.


    Shen said: "you have your secret, so I can''t answer you about it. However, this person obviously has no malice to you. In this case, if you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Anyway, if he''s really interested in you, he''ll show up in the future. "


    Ye Fan said, "yes, I will listen to you."


    Shen monong nodded.


    "What do you think about tianwu cult, madam?" Ye Fan''s words changed and asked.


    Shen said, "what do you want to say?"


    Ye Fan said: "since you have such skills, why do you always tolerate the existence of tianwu cult?"


    Shen said: "when the water is clear, there is no fish. There are not only black and white in this world. Tianwu sect has been following the rules all the time. So we didn''t target him. "


    "But I don''t follow the rules when I see Wu Fei Ye Fan said. He is resentful of this.


    Shen said: "if Wu Fei simply killed people, the public security department would investigate. If it''s Witchcraft, we''ll investigate. Wu Fei, just like some dandies, some of them don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. "


    Ye Fan said: "I see." He added: "but now wufei is dead. I''m afraid tianwu sect won''t give up! "


    Shen said: "you didn''t kill people. This matter needs to be investigated. I''ll contact tianwu sect. I''m afraid they don''t dare to mess around! "


    Ye Fanchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was a very difficult situation, but because of the appearance of the teacher''s wife, everything seems to be very simple.


    Then Shen said, "well, Ye Fan, you and your mother will go to Yanjing for a few days. When your master comes back, we''ll go to the tianwu cult together and get to the bottom of these things. "


    Ye Fan said: "I went to Yanjing, the side of tianwu sect..."


    "No one dares to make trouble in Yanjing." Shen said. "Originally, I was confident that I could solve this problem by going to tianwu cult, but I was still careful to sail for ten thousand years. I thought it would be safer when your master came back."


    Ye Fan said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    At present, Shen Moneng and Ye Fan quickly return to Ye Fan''s home.


    But immediately, Ye Fan was shocked.


    Because The leaf mother is gone.


    "Here''s a note!" Shen Murong said in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan was already terrified, and immediately followed Shen''s voice and looked at the table. There was a note on the table.


    The note was a yellow Rune paper, with strong handwriting and hidden aura.


    It is written that those who dare to commit witchcraft will be punished even if they are far away! I''ll wait for you to arrive at tianwu cult within one hour, or you''ll be ready to lead the corpse!


    "What should I do, madam?" Ye Fan was completely flustered and said, "they have caught my mother. Tianwu sect is far away in the area of Yungui mountain forest. It can''t fly in an hour.""I know the address of tianwu sect. It''s not difficult to fly there in an hour." Shen Murong said in a deep voice: "however, this matter is not as simple as it seems. Isn''t the action of tianwu cult too fast? Also, who killed wufei? In this, is someone instigating something? "


    Ye Fan said: "but my mother can''t do anything, I must save my mother."


    Shen Murong pondered, this matter, suddenly became particularly confusing.


    ***


    "well, Ye Fan, I''ll take you to Yanjing first. Then I''ll go to tianwu cult. That mysterious person and Wu Fei''s affair, I will let a person check! " Shen said.


    "No, I''m not sure. Let me go with you on the trip to tianwu sect. " Ye Fan said.


    "You..." Shen Molong also knew Ye Fan''s mood. She thought about it and said, "OK, then act according to the circumstances, don''t be impulsive."


    Ye Fan said, "well, I will, madam!"


    Shen monong knew in his heart that there was a big problem. Even the leader of tianwu sect should not be so fast. After all, not everyone will move.


    Moreover, Ye Fan''s mother should not be on the side of tianwu sect.


    But now, Ye Fan is anxious. Shen Mo Nong thought about it and went to tianwu cult. He also talked with the leader of tianwu cult to clarify the context of the matter, so as to avoid more and more misunderstandings.


    Shen monong wants to help Ye Fan find peace of mind.


    Of course, Shen also knew that it might not be so smooth to go there. But now, Shen''s cultivation is advanced, and he has glass and jade pot in hand. She is confident that she can solve all problems!


    At present, Shen Mo nung shows his great move skill, grabs Ye Fan and goes straight to tianwu cult.


    Shen Molong has always been a great general who stands in his own way. We will not lose our wisdom and edge completely because we have a baby and become a mother.

 Chapter 1871

    She knew that there might be some conspiracies in the tianwu sect, but she was confident that she could make ten. Worst of all, self-protection is no problem.


    The headquarters of tianwu sect is hidden in the cave in Yunnan Guizhou mountainous area, with miasma and poisonous insects. It can be said that it is a forbidden area for living people!


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to find the existence of tianwu religion.


    But tianwu religion was recorded in Guoan.


    In the past, the strength of Guoan was not as strong as it is now. However, the former tianwu religion was not as strong as it is now.


    Killing and robbing are also good luck.


    As the saying goes, if you want to make it perish, make it crazy first.


    Under the circumstances of killing and robbing, many people have ushered in opportunities, and their accomplishments have been greatly improved.


    In the tianwu religion, new opportunities are also ushered in due to the arrival of its ancestors.


    Shen Mo Nong and ye fan came directly to the periphery of tianwu religion.


    That is, in the Yunnan Guizhou mountainous area.


    The night was heavy.


    In the thick jungle, Ye Fan and Shen monong stand on the ground.


    Ye Fan saw the fog in front, a snowflake.


    "Follow me!" Shen said.


    "Madam, the fog ahead is very unusual. The disciples thought that this might be the miasma of tianwu sect. " Ye Fan said.


    Shen monong said: "I naturally know, just follow me!"


    "Yes, madam!" Ye Fan saw that Shen Mo Nong had a plan, so he would not talk about it now.


    Shen Molong suddenly offered a glass jade pot. She held the seal in her hand, and the mana urged her luck.


    In a moment, endless sea water was ejected from the glass and jade pot!


    Ten miles above, it suddenly began to pour torrential rain. The torrential rain was as fierce as an arrow.


    Moreover, the rain has its own aura and rules.


    In a moment, all the fog in the air disappeared.


    The air between the trees was very fresh, with the smell of salty water. It''s like being on the beach.


    Night wind blowing, especially comfortable.


    With a big move, Shen Mo Nong brought the glazed jade pot into jiexumi.


    Ye Fan was stunned again.


    "Madam You''re so good Ye fan can''t help saying.


    With a faint smile, Shen said, "let''s go!"


    "Yes, madam!" Ye Fan said.


    If you go ahead, you will see a cave hundreds of meters away.


    Around the cave, many houses have been built. Beside the houses, there are water sources.


    Green mountains and green waters are beautiful.


    Above the cave, there are two gilded characters, tianwu!


    "I''m Shen Mo Nong, director of the sixth national security division. I''ve come to visit Wu Jianhong, the leader of tianwu sect." Shen Mo Nong stood up with his fists clasped and raised his voice.


    Ye Fan stood respectfully aside.


    In the silent night, the voice of Shen Mo Nong spread all over the world.


    It also shocked many experts in the tianwu sect.


    Including those cottages, there are also many believers.


    "Come in, please Here, a man''s steady voice came from the cave.


    Shen monong then saw that the front of the cave was already full of poisonous insects. There are also flying insects!


    But just after the man inside uttered his voice, all the insects retreated like the tide.


    Shen Molong and Ye Fan step into the cave.


    In that cave, naturally, there is another cave.


    The interior is very broad and tall, and the dome is 100 meters high, which has the meaning of a blessed place.


    In the hall of the cave, the lights are bright.


    There''s electricity here. It''s generated by themselves with huge generators.


    In the hall of the cave, there are many people from the witch sect.


    Among these people, there are many masters. There are more elders!


    Among them, Wu Xiang, the elder brother of Wu Fei, and Wu Tian, the second brother, are all here.


    At the top of the list is the leader Wu Jianhong.


    Wu Jianhong was dressed in black. He was in his forties and his face was gloomy.


    In the middle of the hall lies a corpse. It was covered with white cloth at that time.


    But ye fan and Shen Moneng can feel his breath. It''s wufei!


    It was Wu Jianhong who carried Wu Fei back.


    There is a wonderful connection between Wu Jianhong and Wu Fei. Once that connection was broken, Wu Jianhong knew that his favorite little son had an accident.


    So, Wu Jianhong, who was in the process of closing the gate, forced out of the gate and went to bring Wu Fei back.


    Wu Jianhong already has the ability to fly, so he can come and go so fast. Although his flying skill is not as strong as Shen Mo, it won''t take him long to come and go.


    After seeing ye fan, Wu Jianhong''s killing intention in his eyes suddenly became strong.


    "What a thief! How dare you come here?" Wu Jianhong clapped his desk with a bang. In his eyes, the idea of killing broke out. This idea of killing made Ye Fan''s chest stuffy and spit out a mouthful of blood.That''s the strength of power.


    Ye fan can''t bear Wu Jianhong''s anger at all.


    Shen Molong stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Fan.


    In a flash, ye fandun felt the pressure relieved.


    Shen Molong withstood all the anger of Wu Jianhong.


    "Master wizard, I''m afraid there are some misunderstandings." Shen Murong said in a deep voice.


    "Misunderstanding? What''s the misunderstanding Wu Jianhong said harshly: "I saw this boy kill my son with my own eyes. What I saw with my own eyes, is there any fake?"


    "See it with your own eyes?" Shen Mo Nong said: "how can this be possible? I''ve been following Ye Fan all the time. I''ve never seen him kill your son. How did you see it with your own eyes? Now that you have seen it, with your ability, why don''t you stop it? "


    Wu Jianhong laughed and said, "it turns out that this is what you came to rely on. I don''t think I can see the scene with my own eyes, but you can''t dream that memory witchcraft has already been planted in my son''s brain. What happened before his death was clearly seen by the memory witches. From the memory of witchcraft and witchcraft, I have already seen the scene clearly. "


    Shen Molong and ye fan were all surprised.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "master of witchcraft, are you sure you saw it in the witchcraft? It was Ye Fan who killed your son?"


    Wu Jianhong said, "it''s true. Are you still in the mood to talk and laugh with you at this moment?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "in the middle, there is a misunderstanding! I only ask you, master of witchcraft, can memory witchcraft make mistakes? If someone wants to calculate, will memory witchcraft provide wrong information


    "No way!" Wu Jianhong said: "the people who know how to manipulate and memorize witchcraft are the only people in our tianwu sect, including me and Yuansu Presbyterian Council. Are you going to tell me that elder Harajuku is playing tricks on all this? "


    "Isn''t that possible?" Shen monong said: "the reason why Wu Fei went to find Ye Fan was also instigated by the mysterious man. Otherwise, how could he suddenly go to find Ye Fan? "


    Wu Jianhong snorted coldly and said, "you have to quibble. Director Shen, I respect you for three points. But don''t think you''re too resourceful to treat other people as fools. Elder Harajuku died three years ago! "


    "What?" Shen monong was stunned.

 Chapter 1872

    Ye fan can''t help but stand out from behind Shen monong. He says to Wu Jianhong, "Master Wu, I have never killed Ling. If I did, why should we come from the net. We came here because my mother was arrested, and the man left a note limiting us to be here in an hour. If not, I will kill my mother. I also want to ask you if you have met my mother? "


    "What a mess! Don''t confuse right and wrong here Wu Xiang, the eldest son of Wu Jianhong, yelled coldly.


    "I have that note here as proof!" Ye Fan felt the note from jiexumi, but he was stunned when he went to look for it.


    Because the note has disappeared.


    "This..." Ye Fan is speechless.


    Wu Tian asked coldly, "where''s the note?"


    "The note is missing." Ye Fan said honestly.


    Wu Tian sneered and said, "bad trick!"


    "It''s really bad!" Shen Mo thick light says. She then said, "master of witchcraft, do you think if there is nothing strange about this matter, will ye fan and I do such a bad thing? If I want to lie, if I want to cover up some facts, I will do it perfectly. Does the wizard master think that I don''t have this ability? "


    Wu Jianhong said in a cold voice, "how can I know if you are being so clumsy on purpose to lead to your so-called doubts?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "someone is controlling all this. I''m afraid it''s not wufei or us. It''s to deal with your tianwu sect, the leader of the sect. The people behind this are intensifying the contradictions and making your tianwu sect doomed. I think you''d better not make mistakes by yourself! "


    "That''s ridiculous!" Wu Jianhong was furious: "crazy Shen Moneng, I''ve heard about your reputation in recent years. Do you really think that with your national security, you can shake our tianwu sect? "


    ***


    Wu Jianhong was furious.


    The reason for his rage is not only because of his son''s death, but also because of Shen''s words. In Shen Mo Nong''s words, he felt that if he had offended Guo''an, it would bring disaster to his tianwu sect.


    Come on, tianwu sect is just lazy to get into trouble. But in fact, Wu Jianhong felt that since the help of his ancestors, there was no rival in China or even in the whole world, OK?


    In his eyes, Shenyu is nothing but a local chicken and a local dog. Just a little afraid of the Legendary God Emperor.


    Wu Jianhong didn''t pay attention to such government organizations as Guoan.


    At the moment, Shen Mo Nong dared to say in front of Wu Jian Hong that it was because the people behind him wanted Guo''an to destroy the witch sect. This made Wu Jianhong furious.


    "What is it?" Wu Jianhong directly scolds Shen monong.


    "What did you say?" Shen''s eyes were cold.


    "I don''t think you''re a bitch. How dare you call yourself a figure in front of me Wu Jianhong said impolitely. He then said: "this seat gives you one last chance. Here, kowtow three times to this seat, and then you can go away by yourself. Your little white face is going to stay and pay for my son''s life


    "You want to die!" Shen Mo Nong is not easy, her beautiful eyes burst out of the infinite opportunity to kill.


    Wu Jianhong sneered and said, "I want to die? Is it up to you? "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "yes, it''s up to me!"


    Wu Jianhong burst out laughing.


    "Cheap maidservant, it seems that if I don''t give you some hardship, you don''t know that heaven is high and earth is good."


    Shen Mo Nong''s eyes grew cold.


    She has always thought that tianwu sect is still knowledgeable, so she has never been bothered by tianwu sect. Now it seems that the self feeling of tianwu sect is really good. Shen Molong is now the master of jiuchongtian. She also has her dignity and dignity.


    "Wu Jianhong, I give you my face. But don''t be rude to me. Today I''ll let you know that there are endless sins in Fei Buddha''s life, and Shen monong will bear the price for his insulting me! " In an instant, Shen Molong sacrificed the glazed jade pot.


    "Well?" Wu Jianhong was surprised when he saw Shen''s magic weapon. He knew that before Shen monong came in, he had a rainstorm with this jade pot.


    "To die!" Wu Jianhong was able to tolerate Shen''s destruction of the cave, so he immediately took action.


    At the same time, the elder brother Wu Xiang, the second elder brother Wu Tian and all the elders also saw the emergency. If Shen Mo Nong is allowed to use his magic weapon, I''m afraid the whole cave will not exist.


    So for a moment, all the magic tools called to Shen Moneng.


    The sky is shining, fierce, murderous, and extremely dangerous! Ye Fan''s self-supporting ability is good, but he is a fool at the moment. It''s too late for his big eye.


    This is by no means a level opponent. Besides, there are so many experts on the other side!


    Shen Molong and ye fan are in the center of the storm.


    Stormy waves, tsunami swept!"Lady..." Ye Fan exclaimed.


    Shen Mo thick light way: "panic what!"


    She did it.


    "Big seal!"


    A thousand white silk threads swept away in all directions in an instant. These white silk road rules are vast, just like countless rivers, just like spider silk.


    In an instant, all the weapons and magic weapons were entangled.


    Shen''s fingerprints changed, and he wrapped all his weapons into a big silkworm chrysalis.


    After a few changes, countless black iron juices flow out of the pupa!


    With a big hand, Shen Molong turned the pupa into a dripping black pill. The aura of many magic weapons was sealed inside. This pill is a good thing to refine.


    All the attacks in Shen''s several, the wind light cloud light solution.


    "I''m still here At this moment, Wu Jianhong made a move.


    There is a sword of essence in his hand!


    This Jingyuan magic sword is condensed with his own life and blood, and the whole body is red!


    This is Wu Jianhong''s whole body mana.


    Fast, accurate, fast, vast, majestic!


    Invincible!


    This kind of sword light covers all the sword power in the world.


    There is only one sword left between heaven and earth.


    These people do their best to prevent Shen Mo Nong from displaying the glazed jade pot.


    Ye Fan raised his head, and there was only one sword left in his pupil, which seemed to have reached his brain.


    The whole body is cold and has no ability to avoid.


    However, the goal of this sword is to kill Shen Moneng.


    Ye Fan was only shocked by the aftereffect, and he had such a terrible illusion.


    "Out!" Shen Mo Nong didn''t look at it much, so he directly performed the great phagocytosis!


    She suddenly swallowed, red vortex formed, and twisted the sword into it.


    Boom!


    The next second, Wu Jianhong''s spirit sword was strangled to ashes by Shen monong.


    "What?" Wu Jianhong was shocked.


    With a sneer, Shen Molong urged the glazed jade pot.


    Wu Jianhong wants to stop him, but he has no ability to do so.

 Chapter 1873

    Seeing that the cave of sorcery would be destroyed, at this moment, Wu Jianhong finally realized the extraordinary place of Shen monong.


    At this time, in the void, a big fingerprint tore the void and came out of the void.


    This big handprint suddenly grabbed the glass jade pot in his hand.


    Shen monong immediately lost contact with the glazed jade pot.


    "Who?" Shen Molong was very surprised and angry.


    "Ancestor!" Wu Jianhong and others were overjoyed.


    Then a man stepped out of the void.


    But he was an old man with white beard. He was dressed in a white robe and looked like a man of immortality. He then landed and stood in front of Shen.


    "The old ancestor''s relatives arrived by themselves, and the disciples met him at a loss. Please let the old ancestor confess his crime!" When Wu Jianhong saw the white robed old man, he immediately led the people to kneel down to meet him.


    As soon as Shen Molong''s heart sank, he knew that today was a bad day.


    "Go Shen can''t think much about it, and he doesn''t want the glazed jade pot. She catches Ye Fan and performs the big move.


    However, as soon as the Da Mo FA array came out, the old man in white robe bent his finger and smashed it.


    Shen Molong''s face turned white.


    In this simple fight, Shen monong has suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    The old man in front of us is terrible.


    With a faint smile, the old man in the white robe looked at Shen monong and said, "little girl, this magic weapon is a inferior one. It''s precious. Although there is no spirit, it is still a good treasure. It''s a pity that your mana is too low to be powerful. It seems that it''s better to put it in my hand. " After a pause, he said, "you are like a sect that destroys my grandchildren. It''s really hateful. I think you just made extraordinary moves. In just a few fights, you have displayed three of the three thousand avenues. These three are big move, big phagocytosis and big seal


    The old man in white robe could not help shaking his head and said, "it''s a terrible thing! Each of these techniques is the highest in the world. In your hands, it''s a pity that it''s useless. Well, if you hand over these three powers, I can consider giving you a way to live. "


    "What if I don''t?" Shen Molong stepped back and said in a deep voice.


    The old man in White said, "if you don''t, it''s very simple. I will kill you and dig out all the powers in your mind. "


    Shen Molong said harshly: "you dare! This is the land of China. We are the director of national security. We are protected by the spirit of our ancestors. How dare you do that? "


    "Ha ha ha..." The old man in white robe laughed three times, and then said, "the Qi of ZuLong is only in Yanjing. If you kill one, someone will become the director of national security. So, after killing you, you are nothing. Girl, it seems that you don''t understand such a simple truth! Prince, marquis, emperor, who can''t die? If one dies, there will be another. How much less a little chief


    Shen Mo Nong said: "my husband is Chen Fang, king of Jialan. All my powers are learned from him. My ability is just his chance. If you dare to attack me today, you will be infected with great cause and effect for yourself. As long as you dare to fight me, he will never let you go. It will never be a threat! "


    The old man in white robe said, "I have been in the starry sky for thousands of years. How can I be afraid of small cause and effect. Now you hand in the source of the magic power, and I''ll let you go. At that time, you will bring your husband to seek revenge, and I will go on. If you don''t know your face today, then your husband is the king of heaven, and I won''t let you go out alive. You have to think about it yourself. Don''t make mistakes


    Shen took a deep breath and said, "OK, I can give you the magic power. But I''m going to leave with Ye Fan! "


    The gentleman doesn''t suffer from immediate loss, although this magic power is extremely precious. But Shen monong knows that life is more important than anything. If you lose your life to protect your powers, it''s not worth the loss. Even if Chen Fang knows in the future, he will definitely approve of her current decision.


    However, Shen Mo Nong felt humiliated to the extreme.


    "Lady..." Ye fan can''t help but feel sad. It was he who humiliated the nun! This makes Ye Fan feel several times more painful than being humiliated.


    Before the old man in the white robe spoke, Wu Jianhong got up and said, "old ancestor, the boy named Ye Fan killed my Feier. He can''t let him leave alive."


    Then the old man looked at the corpse lying on the ground. After pondering for a long time, he said, "are you sure?"


    Wu Jianhong said, "what I saw with my own eyes is very certain."


    At the moment, the old man in white robe said to Shen: "I''m sorry. In this case, the boy behind you can''t go. You must take him away. There''s only one way. That''s to leave with his body! "


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help getting angry. She immediately suppressed her anger and said, "Ye Fan is my husband''s Apprentice. If you harm him, the cause and effect of this matter will only be deeper!"


    "Where is your husband''s?" The old man in white gave a sneer.


    ***


    the white robed old man yelled: "let him get out, I''ll see what kind of masters you can produce in the world?"Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help saying that. She took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "my husband has gone to Tianzhou for the time being. He will come back in a few days. You should know that there are many planes in the world of heaven. My husband''s name is Chen Fang. I don''t know if you''ve heard of him. Even if you haven''t heard of him, you should have heard of his father Chen Tianya? "


    "The devil?" Then the old man sneered and said, "the devil emperor is just a younger generation. It''s a joke for them to call him emperor. How could I fear him


    Shen said: "you..." She felt that in front of these guys, one by one really did not know that heaven is high and earth is thick! I always feel that I am the best in the world!


    Shen said, "I You are an ancient god. I think you know the height of the day and the thickness of the earth. What about the younger generation? Is cultivation older than age? The emperor of God has never been defeated. The name of the devil emperor is juxtaposed with the God Emperor. Do you really think that the devil emperor is just like that? I can be sure that, fortunately, the devil is not here. If he hears your words here, he will be ten of you. You have already broken to pieces, and there is no bones left! "


    The old man in the white robe was cold in his eyes, and said, "cheap maid, how dare you despise me? I haven''t seen any experts before. How can I be scared by these illusory people in your mouth. What kind of devil, you ask him to come here. I''ll learn from him. " He paused and said, "besides, don''t tell me about the mess here. Quickly hand in the source of your powers, otherwise, I will absorb all your Yuanyin, and then dig out your powers. My patience is limited. I will give up my magic power immediately. "

 Chapter 1874

    Shen Molong hesitated.


    Ye Fan said: "don''t worry about my life and death, madam. It''s not a pity for me to die. If you are hurt by my disciple, I will not be at ease even if I die. What is the face of the disciple to see the master? "


    Shen Molong gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t leave you behind." After a pause, she said, "but ye fan, I''ll leave first now, and I''ll try to rescue you later."


    It''s not that Shen monong doesn''t show loyalty. Only when she leaves can Ye Fan survive.


    If she insists on taking Ye Fan, she will let them both die here today.


    Ye Fan said, "that''s how it should be. If the disciple really wants to die here, it''s also his life. "


    Shen monong immediately divided all the original seeds of the three powers in the brain, big phagocytosis, big seal and big move. She said to the old man in white, "take it!"


    Three pills were ejected.


    The old man in the white robe laughed, waved his big hand and put the three magic power seeds into his hands.


    "Now, may I go?" Shen Molong asked the old man in white.


    The old man in the white robe turned his eyes and suddenly laughed.


    Shen Molong and ye fan can''t help changing color.


    Shen Molong said angrily: "do you want to turn back?"


    The old man in White said, "ha ha, why do you think I''m threatening you? Because you can''t dig out the magic seed. I''m just bluffing you. I never wanted to let you go. You have such self-cultivation and beauty. I haven''t had a woman like you for a long time. If you serve me well now, I can give you a way to live! "


    "You are shameless!" Shen Molong is furious.


    "Damn it Ye Fan''s eyes were red and angry. This is his mistress!


    The enemy insulted his mistress in front of his eyes. How could he endure it.


    What ye fan respects most in his heart is his master, and now he also respects his mother. He would never tolerate someone insulting his mother in front of him, which was also an insult to his master.


    "Death Ye Fan roared and instantly cast his big eye!


    The golden pupil of Lihuo glittered in his eyes.


    Two from the fire god mang fierce cut to the white robed old man, fast as lightning!


    "Ha ha, it''s another three thousand Avenue. My fortune is here today The old man in white robe was overjoyed.


    He laughed, but he didn''t dodge at all, and let Li Huoshen mang kill him.


    The fire god from the fierce unparalleled, see God kill God, see Buddha kill Buddha.


    But at the moment, the fire god mang killed the old man in white robe, but the old man in white robe was not hurt at all. Not even his clothes were damaged at all.


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was shocked.


    The old man in white robe said coldly: "it''s a great shame for you to have such wonderful skills. Come here, boy


    His big hand suddenly grabbed!


    In an instant, a big golden handprint appeared on the top of Ye Fan''s head, covering the whole person. Ye Fan had no time to struggle, so he was caught by the golden seal.


    Ye fan can''t even use the blood eating sword.


    Shen''s eyes were full of anger. She had never been so shamed in her life.


    "Big seal!" Shen Molong quickly displayed a thousand silk threads around the old man''s golden fingerprints.


    The old man in the white robe just shook his fingerprints and immediately flew out all the thousands of silk threads of Shen Mo Nong''s big seal technique. He sneered and said, "I have said that you are not worthy to use such a profound and wonderful technique. No matter how powerful the technique is in the hands of mediocrity, it''s just a local chicken and a local dog! "


    Shen monong was helpless to the extreme.


    The glass and jade pot is gone. Although 3000 Avenue is powerful, what she learned is too limited.


    She can''t even escape!


    Shen Mo Nong can only watch Ye Fan caught by the old man in white robe.


    She can''t do anything.


    Wu Jianhong was beside him, his eyes full of cruelty. He said: "Shen Molong, you should always know now that it''s all about your national security. You feel good about yourself. In fact, you are not bullshit in our eyes. If you want to go, go away. If you want to go away, go away! "


    At this moment, the situation is stronger than others. What can she say? How she expected Chen Fang to suddenly fall from the sky.


    But Chen Fang is far away in Tianzhou, where he knows the danger here.


    Everything is just a dream!


    And there are so many miracles?


    Shen Molong is extremely annoyed. After all, she belittles the enemy.


    The big golden handprint imprisons Ye Fan to death, and Ye Fan suffers to the extreme. The golden fingerprints were baking him like a melting pot, and his whole face turned red.


    He felt all his skin burning. "Little boy, how can you have such a magic power as big sky eye. If you don''t hand it in soon, I''ll let you die faster as long as you are willing to do so! ""Dog thief!" Ye Fan angrily scolded, his eyes canthus want to crack, said: "you kill, you kill me, when my master comes back, you will be broken to pieces!"


    The white robed old man slapped Ye Fan on the cheek and said, "don''t say that I don''t know what your master is. That''s what the woman said. The devil is coming. I still don''t care. A group of young people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth dare to be called emperor when they are young. Who gives them the face? "


    Ye Fan''s cheek suddenly became red and swollen, and he spat out a tooth with blood.


    That is at this time, when Shen monong and ye fan had no choice, at this most desperate time, a cold voice came in from the outside.


    The voice is as cold as if it came from Jiuyou hell.


    "You mean, what is the devil?" The voice asked coldly.


    "Who?" The old man in white looked around and asked in a cold voice.


    Shen monong was overjoyed at the sound.


    Because it''s not someone else, it''s The devil!


    Although before, like Chen Fang, Shen monong hated the devil. But since the last fight against Tianbu, Shen and Chen Fang have changed their feelings for the devil.


    Moreover, Shen Mo Nong has not yet had his mother''s enmity.


    What Shen can feel is the love of the devil emperor for her son.


    "Hum!" Shen monong suddenly came to God and said with a cold hum: "he is the devil emperor. Don''t you show off your arrogance and don''t pay attention to the devil emperor? Now, you are ready to bear the anger of the devil


    "Ha ha!" The old man in white began to laugh. "The devil? Well, I''d like to see what your younger generation can do. Now that you''re here, why don''t you come in! "


    Ye Fan was very surprised and happy.


    He was about to meet the legendary devil emperor. During his trip to Mount Tai, he had the reputation of listening to the devil emperor. At the moment, it is said that the devil emperor is the master. Why don''t you want to see such a great man.

 Chapter 1875

    Chen Tianya''s voice came in again: "I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your language."


    At this time, how could the white robed old man be soft hearted and say, "what are you talking about? If you have the ability, you can come to save your apprentice."


    "Good!" Chen Tianya simply said a good word.


    The next second, he cut through the void and came out of the void.


    He was dressed in black, cold and elegant, so he appeared in front of the old man in white.


    "Are you the devil?" The white robed old man looks at Chen Tianya coldly.


    Wu Jianhong and others are also closely watching the magic emperor.


    At this time, Wu Jianhong and others felt the pressure. As soon as the demon emperor appeared, although there was no mountain or dew, there was no reason for people to feel afraid.


    This is the name of the devil!


    Ye Fan in pain, also looked at the devil.


    "I''ll see you, master!" This boy is not stupid. This is a good time.


    "Well, since you call me Shigong. How can you not save you, Shigong? " Chen Tianya''s eyes looked at the old man in white robe and said, "let me go!"


    "Do you want me to release people?" The white robed old man sneered and said, "won''t you come to save yourself?"


    "Pa!" Suddenly, Chen Tianya raised his hand.


    A crisp slap in the face of the white robed old man.


    Suddenly, a clear palm print appeared on the old man''s face, and half of his cheek was red and swollen.


    "This..." The old man in white robe is the same as hell. At that moment, he didn''t notice anything, so he was


    ***


    the old man in white robe didn''t understand what was going on, so he was slapped by Chen Tianya!


    The white robed old man was shocked, angry and scared!


    "This How is that possible? " He murmured: "I''m already a virtual immortal. Even if someone can defeat me, it''s impossible to insult me like this."


    "I''ll say it again, let go!" Chen Tianya said coldly, "if you don''t let go, it''s not as simple as palms and mouths."


    There was fear in the old man''s heart. He could not understand at this moment. The gap between him and Chen Tianya is too big. If he keeps on talking like this, he will die.


    At present, the white robed old man released Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan quickly came to Chen Tianya, kowtowed respectfully, and said: "my grandson, thank you for your help!"


    Chen Tianya was quite satisfied with Ye Fan''s attitude and said, "get up, your master has some vision for accepting you as an apprentice."


    Ye Fan was overjoyed.


    "Thank you, master!" Shen Mo Nong holds his fist to Chen Tianya.


    If you want her to call dad, or dad, she can''t say it. After all, the relationship between the two sides is mysterious after all.


    Chen Tianya naturally won''t care about this with Shen monong. He said coldly, "I come here for the sake of Nianci."


    "Thank you anyway," Shen said


    Chen Tianya no longer cares about Shen monong, but he looks at the old man in white robe. His cold eyes made the old man with white robes feel cold.


    The old man in white robe couldn''t help holding his fist and said, "I''ve offended you a lot with your words before. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    "Haihan?" Chen Tianya laughed and said, "it seems that you still don''t know my character very well. The word "devil emperor" is not a joke. Although you are much older than me, the blood on your hand may not be more than me. In addition, in the world of religious practice, we always do not talk about age, but respect those who are up to standard. You can''t even shout when you see me? "


    The white robed old man felt humiliated, but he still said: "I''ve seen you before!"


    Chen Tianya said, "it''s almost the same." He paused and said, "are those three magic power seeds still coming back?"


    "Yes, master!" At this time, the old man in white robe dared to have other ideas and agreed.


    He presented the three seeds respectfully.


    Chen Tianya didn''t answer, but said, "whoever you take it from, give it back to!"


    "Yes, master!" Said the old man in white.


    The bully who was so powerful just now is so clever in front of the devil emperor.


    At this moment, Ye Fan realized the charm of power.


    He yearned for the spirit of the devil emperor and felt that he should be such a person.


    The old man in white robe respectfully returned the three seeds, but Shen Mo Nong took them, but it was a little unexpected. Because these three seeds in her hands, is not yet play its power. But if it is in the hands of the devil emperor, it is as powerful as a tiger. But the devil didn''t take it!


    Shen soon understood that it was because the devil was too proud. His pride did not allow him to covet his own things. Anyway, I am his younger generation!


    "Master..." The old man in white robe looks at Chen Tianya with anxiety.


    Chen Tianya looked at the old man in white robe and said, "you insulted Shen Moneng just now. Shen Moneng is my grandson''s mother. You even dare to insult her. What do you say about this account?""Master, I..."


    "I think it''s damned!" Chen Tianya''s eyes shine cold.


    "Master, do you really want to be so cruel?" The old man in white could not help but step back.


    "That''s right!" Chen Tianya said, "either you commit suicide. Or, I''ll kill you, you choose! "


    "I''ll fight with you." The old man in white was furious.


    After he said that, he immediately used his magic power. In an instant, his hair and beard were all open, which was extremely terrifying.


    The old man in the white robe gave a loud drink and said, "follow me!"


    He flashed out of the cave.


    Chen Tianya didn''t stop him, because the cave was really narrow. Once you start, I''m afraid Shen Moneng and ye fan will suffer.


    That white robed old man flies out, he also saved the heart of escape, but Chen Tianya''s speed is faster. In a flash, he stopped in front of the white robed old man.


    Shen Mo Nong immediately followed Ye Fan, watching from a distance in the air. Shen Molong controls the spirit of the void and leads Ye Fan to the void. Wu Jianhong also flew up to watch the battle.


    Ye Fan couldn''t see clearly, so he used the big eye technique to watch.


    In the air, the white robed old man showed his concise strength in the field!


    The old man in white robe was a master in the early days of Xuxian. He had already refined his field.


    His field is the red lotus flame field.


    In an instant, the sky is full of endless red lotus flames!


    The fire will cover the whole area within tens of miles. From a distance, it''s like the sky is burning.


    "God, it''s so magical!" Ye Fan was shocked to see such a situation.


    Chen Tianya is in the center of the flame. The infinite red lotus flame rules will wrap Chen Tianya.


    The power of the flame, fierce, can incinerate everything in the world.


    It''s just But it can''t incinerate Chen Tianya.


    Chen Tianya stood still.


    To him, it was a bit funny in itself. Someone wanted to burn him to death!


    What a joke!


    No matter the white robed old man is fierce in the field, the red lotus flame is unparalleled in the world. But Chen Tianya did nothing in the fire, but nothing happened.


    Not even one hair was burned!

 Chapter 1876

    "This How is that possible? " The old man in white couldn''t believe it.


    Chen Tianya is standing in the fire. He steps on the air and walks to the old man in white robe step by step.


    "Your flame, like a dying firewood, is too weak. It seems that I have to add some materials to you! " Chen Tianya said slowly.


    "What are you going to do?" The old man in white robe is really afraid of the devil in front of him. He has met many enemies and many dangers, but he has never met such an evil opponent as Chen Tianya.


    Chen Tianya smiles.


    All of a sudden, he flicked his finger, but it was a red blood.


    The blood fell into the red lotus flame.


    In an instant, the fresh blood changed.


    It''s like dropping a effervescent tablet into a calm water cup, and the whole flame field of Honglian is boiling. The fire was ferocious, and the flame rolled like a tsunami, which instantly splashed tens of feet high.


    In the red lotus flame field, the fire waves are rolling!


    This field has changed from hell to volcanic eruption!


    "This..." The old man in white robe was shocked. He felt that his original strength had become extremely hot, and even his body could not bear such heat. This field is no longer baking Chen Tianya, but starting to bake himself.


    The domain is the rule made by itself, which can change every inch of the land. Let this space be your own territory. The domain and itself are inseparable.


    Now, the embarrassment of the old man in white robe is that he can''t get away from his own field. If he takes the field back, inhale it all. Then he will burst and die in an instant, but even if not, he will be slowly roasted to death by his own field!


    The old man in white robe is dead!


    Chen Tianya looks at the white robed old man indifferently.


    Since the first world war with tianbulu, it has reached the peak of Xuxian.


    Chen Tianya was in the middle of the virtual immortal period in the war with Bruner. Now, in the battle with Timberlake, he understands more, that is to say, he goes to a higher level. Its strength has doubled.


    Therefore, in Chen Tianya''s hands, the old man in white robes is simply vulnerable. Not to mention Chen Tianya''s special skill, it''s his ordinary skill. With the power of his immortal peak, it''s easy to kill the old man in white robe.


    Who is Chen Tianya? In the middle stage of Xuxian, he will be able to kill Bruner in Tianyu realm and leave safely from Tianwei realm. Today''s Chen Tianya is already beyond measure.


    "Master, please forgive me!" The old man in white robe was afraid. He could not help asking Chen Tianya for mercy.


    "Spare you?" Chen Tianya smiles faintly.


    "I beg you to spare your life. I''m willing to be an ox and horse for you in the future. I''ll listen to you!" The white robed old man knelt down, humble and humble.


    Chen Tianya light said: "I Chen Tianya act, has always been alone, or pig dog cattle horse."


    "Master Please spare me a life The old man in white robe said: "master, villain has two brothers, who are also ancient gods. Their cultivation is much more powerful than villain. In particular, timujun, the elder brother of villains, is the God of war in the starry sky. He is gifted and has the ability to swallow the sea. His magic ring boxing is unparalleled in the world. One blow breaks the sky. Master, if you kill a villain, you will only cause trouble! "


    "Are you threatening me?" Chen Tianya lightly looked at the old man in the white robe and said.


    "I dare not!" Said the old man in white.


    "I remember Shen told you just now that her husband was very good, and her husband''s father, I, had some skills. At that time, you didn''t seem to take it seriously! " Chen Tianya said.


    "A villain has eyes but no eyes!" The old man in white robe said in fear, such a peerless owl, an ancient god, a master and an ancient character. Now in front of Chen Tianya, even a minion''s ambition is inferior.


    Little man, little man, I''ve been in this world for a short time. I don''t know the horror of death.


    But in the long years, the old man in white robe knows the horror of death!


    Therefore, young people often ask for death.


    But the elderly have to find all kinds of health care products, exercise, lest death come!


    The old man in white robe is really afraid of death. Now, as long as he can survive, he can do anything.


    Chen Tianya, on the other hand, gave a soft smile, but his tone became soft. He said, "you say that you have the courage to be not afraid of anyone. So, will I be scared by your big brother and second brother? "


    "Forgive me, master!" The old man in white robe was terrified and wanted to give up. He kowtowed and begged for mercy again.


    ***


    "waste time!" Chen Tianya finally spits out these four words. Then he grabbed the white robed old man''s Jie Xumi in his hand. Then, a point on the brow of the white robed old man.


    In an instant, the white robed old man''s whole body was as red as steel, and soon disappeared.


    Chen Tianya once again a big hand move, then all the red lotus Flame Field contracted into a fire Dan. Chen Tianya swallowed the fire pill directly. After swallowing, his face was ruddy.Then Chen Tianya appeared in front of Shen Moneng and ye fan.


    Chen Tianya catapulted the Jie Xumi to Shen monong and said, "your glass jade pot is in it. There are other things. I''ll send them to you. It''s a little bit of my heart that you came into my Chen family. "


    This glazed jade pot was damaged when Shen Molong was fighting Tianbu. Later, Chen Tianya took away the fragments and forged it again. Then it was returned to Shen Molong.


    The glazed jade pot is not a common artifact, so it''s a pity to damage it. This is the reason why Chen Tianya did it too much.


    Shen Mo Nong took it and suddenly asked, "why?"


    "What, why?" Chen Tianya said coldly.


    Shen monong said, "didn''t my predecessors always want to kill Chen Fang? Why has the attitude changed so much today? "


    "Ah?" Ye Fan in the side smell speech not from ate a surprised.


    What and what? Isn''t Shigong Shifu''s father? So a father would want to kill his son?


    Chen Tianya took a cold look at Shen monong and said, "what do you think is the reason?"


    Shen said, "I know you will never be afraid of Chen Fang."


    "Afraid of him?" Chen Tianya sneered and said, "in this world, there is no one who makes me afraid of Chen Tianya. Even if I''m going to die, I will never kneel down and beg for mercy like that white robe. "


    "I know that you are proud and will never bow to anyone. That''s why I wonder. What makes you suddenly feel that Chen Fang is your son? You know, that time, he almost died in your hands. If it wasn''t for the blue purple elder to go to the Western Kingdom and win the eternal fruit of Zeus, he would never wake up again. "


    "Zeus?" Ye Fan''s silly eyes in the audience.

 Chapter 1877

    Chen Tianya looked at Shen Molong. Instead of speaking immediately, he was silent for a long time. Then he said, "I don''t need to explain anything to you. I don''t need anyone''s understanding. Think what you like. I''ll do what I like. It''s that simple. "


    He then said, "those below are not afraid. Can you solve it yourself? "


    "Yes," Shen said


    Chen Tianya said: "I kill people without fear. But now, I also want to kill a few less people, which I can afford. Nianci may not be able to bear it, so I won''t go down. "


    His meaning is very clear, that is, with his temperament, if he goes down, it will let all these people die.


    Later, Chen Tianya looks at Ye Fan again.


    "Shigong!" Ye Fan is extremely respectful.


    Chen Tianya nodded and said, "since you have called so many times, I can''t say nothing." After that, he took out a ring from jiexumi. It''s also a commandment.


    "Take it!" Ye fan can''t help but be pleasantly surprised. He knows that such figures as Shigong must be extraordinary.


    "Thank you, master Ye Fan took it and knelt down again.


    Chen Tianya shakes his sleeve, his figure flashes, and then disappears. This is a direct cut through the void to leave.


    Shen Mo Nong then took Ye Fan back to the witch cave that day.


    Wu Jianhong and others followed him back to the cave.


    At this moment, it''s the same person. But Wu Jianhong''s arrogance was completely suppressed.


    One by one, they are like the defeated cocks!


    the confidence of these people has been hit to the extreme. Before, they thought that heaven was the first and they were the second. They are invincible all over the world. Their ancestors are on the top, and they are even more powerful.


    Today, a group of Wu Jianhong people know that they are frogs in the well.


    Even the God in their heart, the ancestor, in front of the devil emperor, is just a paper tiger.


    Wu Jianhong now has no temper in front of Shen monong.


    "Sorcerer, now, can we have a good talk?" Shen Murong asked in a deep voice.


    Wu Jianhong gave a dry cough. He stood up, then bowed to his fist and said, "director Shen, I''m sorry for what he said just now


    Shen Mo Nong took a deep breath and said, "master of witchcraft, I can understand that your beloved son was hurt by a traitor. You don''t believe what I said just now. But now, I still want to say that your son Wu Fei was not killed by Ye Fan. For ye fan is under my eyes from beginning to end. I don''t have to lie to you, because if ye fan really killed me, I''ll wait for my husband to come back, and you''ll have nothing to do with him. "


    "But..." Wu Jianhong said: "I really saw the Feier killed by Ye Fan in the memory of witchcraft."


    "Then I can conclude that there is something wrong with memory witchcraft." Shen said.


    "Memory witchcraft, how can this be possible." Wu Jianhong said.


    Shen Molong said: "now, Ye Fan''s mother is still unknown, so she is caught by the person behind the scenes. As I said, the purpose of the people behind the scenes is your tianwu sect. You see, your ancestors are all dead now. If it''s more fierce, as long as you are poisoned again. I estimate that by that time, your tianwu sect will be close to extermination. Now, if I tell you this again, you won''t think I''m arrogant, will you


    Wu Jianhong suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    "The cult leader should think about it carefully. What enemies did he have? He hated tianwu cult so much. After Ye Fan and I leave, we will also pursue this matter. If you have any news, please let me know. " After Shen Mo Nong finished, he vomited out a breath of spirit. This spiritual vitality forms a mark. She catapulted her imprint to Wu Jianhong for communication.


    "Good!" Wu Jianhong said.


    At the moment, Wu Jianhong naturally believes Shen''s words. Because there is no need for Shen to lie, he has clearly realized that as long as Shen is willing, the witch sect will be destroyed in an instant.


    Later, Shen Mo Nong and Ye Fan left tianwu cult.


    Shen Molong wants to take ye fan back to Yanjing. Ye Fan is concerned about his mother and wants to go back to Binhai. But ye fan didn''t insist. He was not afraid of anything else. He was afraid to let his teacher''s mother risk again. Because he couldn''t figure out who was behind the scenes.


    Shen Molong arranges a hotel suite for ye fan.


    In the hotel suite, Ye Fan sat uneasy, he said: "teacher Niang, so it seems that my mother is not captured by tianwu cult."


    "Of course not. What are they doing with your mother? In terms of their previous arrogance, if they want to do anything, they will do it directly. " Shen said.


    Ye Fan said: "then my mother..."


    Shen Molong said: "this matter is not without flaws. The opponent''s heart is too anxious, so quickly informed Wu Fei. You know, the special things about your trip to Mount Tai and your identity are all in a secret state. Only those close to you will know your address and your name is Ye Fan. ""That''s the Yang family. The Yang family in Jing''an, I was with the old master and guru Kuzhi that day! " Ye Fan said.


    "It''s not the Yang family. They don''t have the courage to deal with the tianwu sect. I know that very well. The other party obviously wants to deal with the ancestors of the heavenly witch sect! " Shen said.


    "Master Kuzhi?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    He always doubted the old master, but seldom doubted master Kuzhi. Because in his eyes, the guru is a respectable person.


    Shen said, "if you wait for your master to come back, it''s safe. But you can''t wait. Let''s go and see guru Kuzhi. "


    Ye Fan said: "madam, I''m not far away. I want you to risk again. If you have any more injuries, you will be responsible for your death. "


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "you think too much. There are not so many people like the ancestors of tianwu sect. That person is planning behind the scenes, but he still has no strength. If you have strength, do it yourself. Come on, it''s important to save your mother! "


    "Thank you, madam!" Ye Fan is very grateful.


    Shen Molong is aware of the Yang family in Jing''an. She manages the six departments of national security, and is the premier of the world. There can be no investigation of these aristocratic families. In particular, masters like master Yang must keep them in a controllable range.


    The sky is already bright, and the morning light is shining over Yanjing.


    Yanjing began a new day of prosperity, where all the people look up at the sky, only white clouds and dawn, no gods and demons, also can not imagine what kind of world it is.

 Chapter 1878

    The world of ordinary white-collar workers is in the office, in the grid. YeFan their world, in the starry sky, in the universe, in the infinite mystery.


    But in the final analysis, everyone is a grain of humble sand, because each other''s world views are different.


    Shen Molong takes Ye Fan to perform the big move skill and quickly arrives at Yang''s home.


    I soon met Mr. Yang and Mr. Yang Jun.


    In Mr. Yang''s backyard, Mr. Yang has broken through the shackles and reached the magical realm. His whole life is fresh and fresh, and his spiritual temperament is quite different. I can feel that there is mana in his brain, but the mana is so weak that it can be ignored.


    But in the end, it was a big step.


    "I''d like to introduce you, old man." In the courtyard, standing opposite to each other, Ye Fan said: "this is my teacher''s wife, and also the director of the sixth national security department, Shen Molong!"


    This introduction was made by Shen Molong to Ye Fan.


    Because it is self-evident what the sixth national security office represents.


    With Shen''s cultivation here, he will surely be able to frighten the old master. In this way, we can let the old man know everything and say everything!


    Sure enough, the old master and Yang Jun were surprised when they heard Ye Fan''s introduction.


    Looking at Shen, the old man felt that his cultivation was as deep as the sea, which was unimaginable.


    At this time, he knew that there were so many experts in the state organs!


    Pitifully, he always thought that even if there were experts in the state organs, they were just between Bo Zhong and him.


    ***


    "it''s a great honor for our Yang family to have Miss Shen here!" The old man said busily.


    Shen Murong nodded his head lightly.


    Yang Jun in one side, Leng is a word dare not interrupt. This weekday little devil is more docile than little white rabbit at the moment. Although he is a jerk, he can tell the situation clearly. Grandfather is afraid of people, let alone him?


    The old man then said, "please come inside."


    "You don''t have to invite me in, old man. I''ll do it without malice." Shen said: "something happened recently, and Ye Fan''s mother was arrested. Someone is behind the scenes, trying to do something. We suspect that this man is guru Kuzhi. Please invite him out. "


    "Guru?" The old man was surprised and said, "it''s impossible. What happened?"


    Ye Fan said: "the next night after I went back, someone arrested my mother and forced me to ask about Mount Tai. There are not many people who can know my details so quickly


    The old master said, "so, do you doubt it''s the guru?"


    Ye Fan said: "yes, please call out the guru to confront him."


    "Amitabha!" At this time, master Kuzhi came out of the room.


    He was still so indifferent, dressed in Lama''s clothes, as if he were a master in the world.


    When ye fan saw master Kuzhi, he doubted whether he had made a mistake.


    Even Shen Moneng felt that he might have guessed wrong.


    "Benefactor Xiaoye, you are all right!" Master Kuzhi came forward and said.


    The old master said hastily, "guru, there is a misunderstanding. What happened to Mr. Xiaoye''s mother? They suspect that it has something to do with you. But I can assure you, it has nothing to do with you. How can you do these things when you are here these days? Besides, you don''t have to. "


    "Guru!" Ye Fan said: "I have doubts on my mind. If I offend you, please forgive me. If I wronged you afterwards, I will kowtow and make amends! "


    Master Kuzhi said, "Amitabha, this is the end of the matter, and I will not deny it. It''s true that I sent the news to wufei of the witch sect that day. "


    "Well?" Shen Molong, Ye Fan, the old master and Yang Jun were all surprised.


    After seeing guru Kuzhi, Shen Molong and Ye Fan feel that they are doubting something wrong.


    But I didn''t expect that master Kuzhi did it. What''s more, guru Kuzhi admitted it immediately.


    "Is my mother in your hands?" Ye Fan suddenly red eyes, harshly asked bitter wisdom master.


    Guru Kuzhi nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "Where is my mother?" Ye Fan''s killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    His mother is his mother!


    Master Kuzhi sighed and said, "don''t be excited, benefactor Xiaoye. Your church is in good condition at the moment. Nothing has happened


    "Why do you do that?" Ye Fan is very angry.


    Master Kuzhi said, "let''s talk inside."


    Ye Fan said, "let me see my mother first."


    Master Kuzhi said, "I can''t see you for the moment. Your father was arrested by my elder brother. Now, I don''t know where your father is. However, I can guarantee your safety for the time being! "


    "My mother is innocent. What do you want to do?" Ye Fan said: "master Kuzhi, I always respect you. I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. If you dare to harm my mother, believe it or not, I will kill you"I''m ashamed of you, little benefactor. If you want to take my life, I''ll kill you!" Master Kuzhi said lightly.


    "You..." Ye Fan is very angry.


    Shen Mo Nong sighed and said, "let''s talk first. It seems that the master has his own difficulties."


    When ye fan saw the teacher''s mother speak, he couldn''t say more.


    The party went into the lobby and then took their seats. There''s a maid serving tea!


    The old man sat at the top and Yang Jun stood aside.


    Ye Fan and Shen monong are on the left, and guru Kuzhi is on the right.


    Master Kuzhi said, "poor monk and elder martial brother are originally a small sect in the western regions. They are called pilgrims! Four years ago, the young master of tianwu cult coveted the holy lamp of Qinglian, the most precious treasure of our pilgrimage, and destroyed the pilgrimage. My master, brothers, apprentices, and grandchildren were all killed by tianwu sect. The poor monk and his elder martial brother traveled abroad and escaped by chance. This blood feud, poor monk and elder martial brother always want to revenge. However, although the poor monk and elder martial brother have an adventure, they can enhance their skills. However, the strength of tianwu sect has improved by leaps and bounds. The poor monk and elder martial brother know that tianwu sect is backed by a real God from ancient times, and they know that revenge in this life is hopeless. "


    "A few days ago, I was shocked when I saw you, benefactor Xiaoye. I know that your master, benefactor Xiaoye, must be able to compete with tianwu sect. So, after a trip to Mount Tai, I came up with such a plan after consulting with my elder martial brother. As early as more than three years ago, elder martial brother had already sneaked into the tianwu sect and learned the witchcraft and so on. So, the plan goes well! The memory of wufei is also changed by my elder martial brother. Elder martial brother has already learned the method of controlling memory witchcraft from elder Yuansu. "


    "No wonder...!" Shen said.

 Chapter 1879

    After hearing this, Ye Fan still couldn''t help getting angry. He said: "the master''s school was destroyed by the heavenly witch sect. It''s really a tragic death in the world. It''s a pity. But my mother is innocent. You and I are friends. How can you bear it? "


    Master Kuzhi said, "I''m willing to thank you for your death if I offend you."


    "The ancestor of the witch sect died that day." Ye Fan said.


    the bitter Master said, "this poor monk has known that my brother is not in heaven, but in heaven, there is an eye liner. I didn''t expect that, benefactor Xiaoye, you have such a deep source that even the demon emperor would help. The prestige of the devil emperor is really worthy of its reputation. The great ancestor of the heavenly witch sect is nothing but a local chicken and a dog in front of the devil emperor. "


    Ye Fan said: "so now, you can let my mother go? I''m not a worldly person. This is the end of the matter. As long as my mother is well, I won''t bother to investigate other things. "


    "I have one more thing to ask for!" Said master Kuzhi.


    "Do you want us to kill Wu Jianhong?" Shen said.


    Master Kuzhi said, "now the only threat in the witch sect that day is Wu Jianhong. Kill Wu Jianhong, the others, poor monk and elder martial brother will be able to solve the problem by themselves. Please help me, benefactor Shen. "


    "If you don''t help, are you going to kill Ye Fan''s mother?" Shen Murong said in a cold voice.


    Guru Kuzhi said, "Amitabha, because it was planted by tianwu sect, it has nothing to do with that ancestor. The poor monk and elder martial brother have been waiting for this day for a long time. They can''t give up halfway. If you don''t want to, poor monk and elder martial brother can only do evil. It''s a big deal. After the event, I''ll thank you with my elder martial brother for death! "


    "You..." Ye Fan said.


    Shen Mo Nong said with a faint smile: "guru is really a good friend. We Ye Fan are very lucky and have made such a good friend."


    Master Kuzhi said, "Amitabha, I feel guilty."


    "Lady..." Ye Fan had no idea for a moment.


    Shen Mo Nong took a deep breath and said, "guru, I won''t talk about anything else. Release Ye Fan''s mother. Wait a few days. After a few days, Ye Fan''s master will come back. We''ll give you an account of this. "


    "This..." Master Kuzhi hesitated and said, "I know that master Xiaoye''s master is a master of heaven, but is he willing to do it?"


    Shen said, "he can''t do it. I don''t know. But I promise to give you and your elder martial brother a satisfactory explanation. Can you trust my words? "


    Master Kuzhi pondered for a while, then said, "Amitabha, I believe in benefactor Shen." After a pause, he knelt down to Ye Fan and said, "benefactor Xiao Ye, I am sorry for you. After the event, I will give you a satisfactory explanation. "


    Ye Fan is silent.


    Then master Kuzhi took out his mobile phone and went outside to communicate with his elder martial brother.


    After a long time, master Kuzhi came back and said, "I''ve convinced elder martial brother. Elder martial brother promised to release the mother of benefactor Xiaoye. Now, I want my elder martial brother to come this way. "


    "In Jing''an?" Ye Fan asked.


    Guru Kuzhi nodded.


    The old man was a little relieved and said, "Mr. Xiao Ye, Miss Shen, since you are here today, I will be the host. Let''s have a meal together. What do you think?"


    Shen said: "sorry, I have business in Yanjing. When ye fan''s mother comes back, I will take them to Yanjing first. Ye Fan''s master will be back in a few days. Once he comes back, we will come here to find the master and go to the tianwu cult with your elder martial brother to solve the gratitude and resentment. "


    Master Kuzhi said, "Amitabha, I would like to thank you in advance."


    Shen Molong waved her hand. She was cold and proud. After experiencing great danger and being used by Kuzhi and others, she still has the mood to sit here and eat.


    The old man''s mind is to resolve everyone''s embarrassment, but it is obviously in vain.


    Finally, the old master let Yang Jun will be ready to take a bank card. "Mr. Xiaoye, this is what we agreed before. Please take it!"


    Ye Fan did not refuse, said: "good!"


    Shen did not ask much.


    Half an hour later, master Kuzhi''s elder brother came with Ye Fan''s mother.


    His elder martial brother looks like he''s in his sixties and he''s dressed like a Miao. He is a wise master, but in order to sneak into tianwu sect, he has dressed up as a secular man. Today, his name is Tan Ming.


    Tan Ming''s cultivation is already in the early days of the eighth heaven.


    Tan Ming is definitely a master in the world, but he is far from Wu Jianhong and Shen monong.


    Tan Ming''s face is thin, like a knife, chisel and axe, with distinct lines and edges.


    ***


    Ye Fan also saw his mother.


    Yemu was safe and not abused. But fear is inevitable, in its see Ye Fan, immediately happy infinite."Ma!" Ye Fan quickly steps forward and sobs.


    "Good boy, mother knows that you will come to save her." Ye Fan hugged his mother and said in a soft voice: "Mom, from now on, nothing will happen again. Don''t worry! "


    Ye Mu nodded heavily, like a wronged child.


    But without saying a word, Tan Ming knelt down to Shen Mo Nong and said, "I''ve been insulted by director Shen because of my personal feud. I really deserve to die!"


    After he finished, he slapped himself five or six times.


    This posture is extremely shocking.


    After six slaps, his cheeks were red and swollen, and he spat out five or six teeth.


    Tan Ming is a dead hand to himself.


    It also shows that the two brothers are really helpless. The only way they can think of is this way.


    Shen Mo Nong looked at Tan Ming coldly and said, "you don''t have to do this. If what you do can be solved only by a few slaps in the face, it won''t be a problem. This nature is clear to you. Ye Fan and I are still alive today because of luck. The devil''s whereabouts are mysterious and erratic. If he does not come today, Ye Fan and I will be doomed. When you put such a sinister and unprovoked situation on us, you kneel down and kowtow to make us understand. There is nothing so cheap in this world. "


    Master Kuzhi said, "benefactor Shen, after we get our revenge, I will give you and benefactor Xiaoye a satisfactory explanation."


    Shen Mo Nong said to Ye Fan and his mother, "let''s go!"


    After she said that, she performed a big move!


    In the lobby, a storm rolled up. The next second, Shen Mo Nong and Ye Fan disappeared.


    The old man and Yang Jun were stunned.

 Chapter 1880

    The old man said, "there is such a magic power!"


    In Yanjing, Shen arranged for Ye Fan and ye Mu to stay in the hotel suite.


    Shen monong and ye fan then went to the top of the hotel to talk.


    It was noon, and although there was bright sunshine, the air was still cold.


    Shen Molong said to Ye Fan, "in Yanjing, you don''t have to worry about your mother''s safety. There is the Qi of ZuLong here. No matter how powerful the master is, he doesn''t dare to make a second attempt in Yanjing. "


    Ye Fan said: "thank you for your care. I''m tired and humiliated this time. Please punish me!"


    Then he knelt down.


    Shen monong kept silent.


    Ye Fan was even more frightened. When he got in touch with Shen Mo Nong, he knew that although she felt like a spring breeze, she was also a person with principles and edges. She was not a bad person. Such as Tan Ming and guru Kuzhi. No matter how sincere their attitude is and how justifiable their feelings are, she is not at all soft hearted.


    "Get up." Shen Mo Nong sighed and said, "I don''t mean to blame you, but I suddenly think of your master. Your master''s destiny is in him. He is restless all the year round and always encounters numerous crises. Today, I feel so desperate that I can''t bear it. But your master, he I don''t know how much to bear... "


    Her eyes suddenly turned red.


    She suddenly missed Chen Fang very much.


    There are some things that Chen Fang doesn''t care about, but it doesn''t mean that Shen Moneng can forget.


    She remembers a lot. She remembers Chen Fang''s never leave. At the beginning, she was poisoned by the spirit of the baby king. Chen Fang saved her.


    But when Chen Fang was on the line of life and death, she chose to live up to and distrust.


    This is the eternal memory and pain in Shen''s heart.


    A drop of tears fell.


    "Madam, you..." Ye Fan saw in the side, not from flustered.


    "Your master He is a great hero. In the future, you must never let him down. You should always believe in him, you know? " Shen said suddenly.


    "I know that I will always believe in master!" Ye Fan said busily.


    At this time, Shen Mo Nong also realized her gaffe. She quickly converged and recovered her calm.


    "You can stay with your mother these days. Now that you have stepped into this road, you will inevitably encounter some dangers in the future. For your mother''s safety, let her settle down in Yanjing. I have many houses here. I''ll arrange someone to meet you. Your mother is in Yanjing. I''ll arrange protection for her in the future. You don''t have to worry about her safety. "


    "Thank you, madam!" Ye Fan was very grateful. He then took out the bank card given by the old master and said, "madam, the money in this card is earned by my disciples. Please accept it. This is my filial piety to you and master. "


    Shen Mo Nong is slightly surprised, she does not pick up the card, but a smile, said: "willing?"


    Ye Fan said: "willing!"


    Shen said, "well, take it yourself. Master and I don''t lack money. You look at it and give it to your mother. She has money in her own hands, so she won''t panic in her heart. "


    Ye Fan hears that Shen Mo Nong really doesn''t plan to take it. He knows in his heart how the teacher''s wife wants his money.


    But whether or not it''s the matter of the teacher''s wife, whether he gives it or not is his business.


    Some things, knowing that others will not want, will not accept. But you also have to show that if others refuse, you will feel at ease.


    This is the use of EQ!


    Obviously, although Ye Fan''s EQ is not high, it is important to have sincerity.


    After that, Shen monong left.


    Ye Fan also returned to the hotel suite.


    Ye Fan said let mother stay in Yanjing topic, and let mother don''t have worries. There will be no problem with living, eating or wearing.


    "And you?" Asked Ye mu.


    Ye Fan said: "Mom, I know you want me to be with you very much. But I''m sorry, in the future, I''m afraid I can''t be with you. Although my parents are here, I don''t travel far. But now I have stepped into the door of practice. This road is extremely dangerous. Not to advance is not only to retreat, but also to be eaten by the law of the jungle. After that, I will go to many places to enrich my experience, knowledge and so on. "


    Ye Mu could not help tears, said: "I said earlier, let you not go this way. But you just don''t listen


    "But, mom, I don''t regret it!" Ye Fan said.


    "What if Mom dies? Mom died in this time? Won''t you regret it? " Asked Ye mu.


    Ye Fan suddenly stay, he can''t speak.


    Naturally, he didn''t want his mother to have anything to do, but he liked the way of cultivating immortals so much.


    After stepping into this world, he realized that the world he thought was not what he thought.


    The world is so vast.


    Since then, his journey has been accompanied by danger, but also stars and the sea."Mom, everyone should have an ideal. Not everyone is lucky to realize his ideal, but young people should try to get rid of mediocrity. " Ye Fan said: "if you have an accident because of me, I will hate myself. But from now on, I won''t risk you any more. "


    Ye Mu sighed a little.


    The son is not like her or her father.


    Looking at her son with firm eyes, she couldn''t help thinking of her life.


    This life, it is not mediocre and embarrassed.


    Fortunately, she has such a brilliant son.


    But the reason why he is brilliant and outstanding is that he chose the road of cultivating immortals.


    Probably, all the gains have to pay some price.


    When ye Mu realized this, she only sighed, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Ye Fan gave the bank card to his mother. He took the three million bank card given by Yang Jun in his own hand. Barely enough.


    After that, Ye Fan opened another room and sat cross legged next door to his mother.


    He was a little excited and took out the commandment given by his master.


    He knew that a man like Shigong must be extraordinary.


    Ye Fan then a flash, on their own into the ring Xumi inside.


    There is a large space in this jiexumi, with two rooms and one hall.


    Ye Fan saw that there were many jade slips in it, all of which were skills. There are many weapons and magic weapons in other places. There are many multipliers, such as huangquan stick, Ruyi stick, Dan Ding sword and so on!


    In addition, there are countless pills. The number of julingdan has reached 100000, while the number of Shendan and Tiandan are 1000 respectively.


    "This..." Ye fan can''t help but be shocked. He has already thought that Shigong''s hand must be extraordinary. But I didn''t expect that Shigong was so heroic.


    "No, I can''t move the contents. I''m going to give it to the nun! " Ye Fan soon made up his mind. If it''s just a few treasures, Ye Fan dares to accept them, but the value of these things is terrible.

 Chapter 1881

    Ye Fan did not dare to deal with it privately.


    Ye Fan soon made a phone call to Shen monong.


    Shen Moneng''s side was connected soon. "What''s the matter, Ye Fan? What can I do for you?"


    Shen monong is playing with her son Nianci over there. After receiving a call from Ye Fan, she gives her son to nanny Liu Ma and Zhao ma. She turned to the balcony to answer the phone.


    "Madam, I have seen the things that the master gave to the disciples of Jie Xumi. They are too valuable. I dare not deal with it privately. I want to give it to you. " Ye Fan said.


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help laughing when she heard the words. She said, "no matter how valuable it is, it''s all from your master. You take it, but ye fan, you also have to remember that if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Don''t be too eager for quick success and instant benefit, otherwise, once you are possessed, you will be doomed! "


    Ye Fan said, "my teacher, I still dare not use it by myself. Well, I''ll wait for master to come back and ask him to let me know. "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "you smelly boy, the words of the teacher''s wife don''t work, do you?"


    "It''s not like that. I seem to hear that there is a misunderstanding between master and master. I don''t want to make it difficult for master to do it in the end! " Ye Fan said.


    "Well, in that case, you can wait for your master. Anyway, he will come back in these days. " Shen said later.


    ***


    tianwu sect has been self checking whether it has offended the immortal. Soon, it finds a breakthrough from Tan Ming.


    After that, they basically locked in Tan Ming as an insider. Tianwu cult wants to catch Tan Ming.


    Shen''s intelligence organization is also paying attention to the tianwu cult. When Shen knows that Tan Ming and guru Kuzhi are in danger, he brings them to Yanjing.


    As for the old master, there is no evidence for the tianwu sect, and it has not dared to make mistakes.


    We are now a highly legal society. In a civilized society, we can''t destroy people everywhere. Especially a big family like the Yang family.


    If it had been before, tianwu sect would have dared to be arrogant. But now Wu Jianhong also knows the horror of state organs, and no longer thinks that heaven is the first and he is the second.


    Time flies.


    When January finally passed, Chen Fang came back with Lin Yan''er. Chen Fang''s first stop is to Yanjing. After all, everyone who goes home normally sees his wife and children first. There is no reason to see the apprentice first!


    It is worth mentioning that Ye Fan''s ten day holiday has passed, but he still hasn''t gone back to class. This makes teacher Feng helpless, but also let Jiang churan more hate iron does not become steel.


    And the Dragon King''s niece and granddaughter Ji Qing has always wanted to see Ye Fan.


    For them, Ye Fan seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Chen Fang returns to Mancheng community and meets Shen monong and his son. It''s a happy day.


    Lin Yan''er also specially came here. She knew that Chen Fang had a son, so she wanted to have a look. Lin Yaner bought a lot of toys and presents, all of which were prepared for Xiao Nianci.


    Although little Nianci is still young, there are too many people around him who love him.


    This makes Chen Fang very happy. He has not experienced much care since he was a child. Now that his son is surrounded by love, all he has done is not in vain.


    When Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er came back, they wore the modern clothes here. Anyway, Chen Fang always has a small flat head. He wears a plaid shirt inside, a leather coat outside, jeans below and a pair of casual shoes. The whole person appears capable, neat, and has unspeakable male charm.


    Now, according to Chen Fang''s normal age, he is also close to 30 years old. If we want to count all kinds of disruptions of time rules, we are all in our fifties.


    But this age is really young for those who cultivate immortals.


    Today''s weather is not good. It''s snowing outside.


    Winter in Yanjing is very cold and dry.


    The room turned on the heating, and Shen Mo Nong used his magic to set up a spirit gathering array to let the water gather in the room. So it doesn''t look too dry.


    If you stay in a room with heating on for a long time, you will be thirsty.


    Xiao Nianci has always been taken good care of. Now he is one year old and one month old and can walk by himself. He is in good health. He has never had a cold. It''s also because powerful genes from parents are inherited, like a calf.


    When Chen Fang came back this time, Xiao Nianci didn''t know Chen Fang again. This makes Chen Fang very hurt, and Lin Yan''er''s sister-in-law is soon familiar with Nianci. To lunch time, small Nianci all rely on Lin Yan''er, don''t want to come down.


    Even Shen Moneng couldn''t get it. This provokes Shen Mo thick to all can''t help but scold a sentence, really have no conscience of little son!


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing.


    After dinner, Shen Molong took Chen Fang and said, "let''s go out and have a talk."


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised, but he didn''t say much. He said, "good!"


    Then, Chen Fang uses the big move technique and takes Shen Molong to a beautiful place.From the snow covered Yanjing, to the sunny, but also in a flash.


    This is also the benefit of magic power.


    At the top of a mountain, the wind blows and the scenery ahead is beautiful.


    Chen Fang put his arms around Shen''s soft waist and said with a smile, "you have a baby, but your figure is not out of shape at all."


    Shen took a white look at Chen Fang and said, "nonsense, at least I have a magic power now. If you don''t have this ability, how can you do it? "


    Chen Fang burst out laughing and said, "OK, OK, our family''s Mo Nong is a great master now."


    Shen said, "how can I listen to you? It''s a bit ironic."


    Chen Fang said, "no decision!"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "I am a great master now!"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s what I mean."


    "Against my will!" Shen said.


    After that, Shen monong went back to business and said, "I''ve come to you for something."


    Chen Fang said: "I have guessed it, but I didn''t come up with what it was. What, you''re in trouble? "


    Shen said, "yes, not really. After all, it''s your apprentice''s trouble. "


    "Well?" Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "do you mean ye fan?"


    "That''s right," Shen said


    "What happened to him?" Chen Fang asked.


    Shen said, "don''t worry. He''s fine now." Chen Fang was slightly relieved when he heard the speech.


    Shen monong then told Chen Fang a series of things about Ye Fan recently.


    After Chen Fang heard this, the strangest thing was that ye fan had been in the lake for 15 years.


    "The storage of pills is just about 15 years of cultivation." Chen Fang said, "he has just been trapped for 15 years. Who is helping him?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "I checked the bottom of the lake, and there was no array. Obviously, someone has set it up temporarily. It seems that there are not many people in the world who can easily turn the clock around. "

 Chapter 1882

    Chen Fang said: "the world is now a thunder prison for the monks. No one wants to come in unless it is absolutely necessary. To be able to change time, at least you have to be a master of Tianyu. Don''t think about it. The person who made this array should be the Dharma God


    "Fa Shen Yuan Jue?" Shen Molong was surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s mostly him!"


    Shen said: "I thought it was him, but why did he help Ye Fan?"


    Chen Fang said: "the God of Dharma adheres to the way of heaven. If he wants to do something, there must be some reason we don''t know. Now, it''s not surprising that those two treasures are in Ye Fan''s house. Maybe in the future, there will be some involvement between Ye Fan and me, which will push forward what the way of heaven needs to do. "


    Shen Molong suddenly realized.


    "Or you see it through!" Shen said. After a pause, she said, "if your father hadn''t arrived in time this time, I''m afraid Ye Fan and I would have been poisoned."


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Shen Mo Nong stopped talking.


    After a long time, Chen Fang said, "I don''t know why he suddenly changed."


    Shen Mo Nong said, "maybe it''s Nianci who wakes up his inner family."


    Chen Fang said: "no matter what, I don''t want to care about what he has done to me. He saves me, saves you, saves Qiao Ning, saves Ye Fan, which is also en to me. However, no amount of grace can change the fact that he killed my mother. So he and I are doomed not to be a harmonious father and son. "


    "Unfortunately, he has his pride and persistence," Shen said. There''s no way for him to make up for your mother. " "But have you ever thought that maybe your mother wanted you to reconcile with your father?" she added


    "There''s no spring." Chen Fang said impatiently, "why do we have to say this kind of self deception. There is no spring, no nether world. My mother has long been dead, she has a lot of grudges, with grudges left the world. As a son of man, how can I do nothing? "


    Shen Murong sighed.


    Chen Fang said: "all the enmity has nothing to do with Nianci, nor with you. This is between Chen Tianya and me. In the eyes of you and Nianci, that is your father-in-law, Nianci''s grandfather, Ye Fan''s teacher. I won''t confuse that. "


    Shen said, "well, I know."


    "By the way, how do you plan to solve the problem? I have promised that Tan Ming and Ku Zhi will give them a satisfactory explanation." Shen said.


    "I have my own plan!" Chen Fang said, "I''ll see Ye Fan first today. I''ll see those two in the evening."


    "Good!" Shen said.


    Later, Chen Fang and Shen monong returned to Yanjing.


    Shen Molong calls Ye Fan and says that Chen Fang has come back and asks him to meet him in the suite of another hotel.


    Ye Fan is very happy. He tells his mother and comes to find Chen Fang immediately. Chen Fang and Shen monong meet Ye Fan in the hotel suite.


    Ye Fan immediately knelt down to Chen Fang and said, "disciple, see Master!"


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "well, you don''t have to kneel in the future. It''s time now. Let''s talk about these things and get up. "


    Ye Fan gets up.


    Chen Fang said: "you have been in the lake for 15 years. Your teacher''s mother told me. The person who set up the array for you has no malice. You don''t have to think about it


    Ye Fan immediately said, "master knows who it is?"


    Chen Fang said: "guess a general, you don''t care."


    "Yes, master!" Ye Fan said.


    Ye Fan immediately said: "master, this is the commandment Xumi given by the master to his disciples. Now I''ll give it to you..."


    "Give it to me." Chen Fang said, "what Shigong gives you is yours."


    "Ah?" Ye Fan said.


    "You don''t have to think about it. It''s nothing to do with you. It doesn''t affect the relationship between you and your teacher. " Chen Fang said.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "yes, master!"


    "I have one more thing to report!" Ye Fan then said.


    "Well? Well, you say Chen Fang said.


    Ye Fan took out the Zhou sun crown and told Chen Fang everything that happened in the bronze coffin. Ye Fan has great trust in his master, so he has nothing to hide.


    "The emperor of heaven, the blue pole planet, the emperor of the universe!" Chen Fang and Shen monong were shocked.


    "The universe is so big that it''s amazing!" Chen Fang can''t help sighing in his heart.


    What''s more ridiculous to him is that he took a Heavenly Emperor as his apprentice!


    ***


    "you can keep the crown of the sun. Everyone has his own destiny and his own destiny. " Chen Fang said: "always thinking about those fates, fate does not help. Live, but to be worthy of the heart, do not leave regret, so good! I can''t show you how to go in the future. You should follow your heart, but one thing, I hope you are an upright personYe Fan burst into tears.


    After he knew his identity, he was frightened and confused.


    But now, master opened his mouth. No matter how hard the future is, his heart is really stable.


    "But be worthy of your heart!" Ye Fan murmured. Later, he said, "I will remember my master''s teachings."


    In the evening, Chen Fang, Shen monong and Ye Fan meet with master Tan Ming and guru Kuzhi in a large presidential suite of the hotel.


    Tan Ming and guru Kuzhi heard that Ye Fan''s master had come back. These two people are excited and uneasy, but also eager to see the legendary master.


    At seven in the evening, it''s snowing outside.


    The suite is warm as spring.


    Chen Fang didn''t prepare dinner for them. They almost killed their own wife and apprentice. He could invite them to dinner heartlessly!


    In fear, guru Kuzhi and Tan Ming enter the suite.


    "You two, this is my master!" Ye Fan first introduced that he was neither hot nor cold, and his voice was light. Obviously, his heart is still not happy.


    Guru Kuzhi and Tan Ming met Chen Fang.


    At the moment of seeing Chen Fang, they were a little surprised. Maybe they didn''t expect that Chen Fang was such an image, so young and so beautiful. Not like a legendary master, but like a young man next door!


    But guru Kuzhi and Tan Ming also know that the age of the practitioner is hard to see from his face.


    Neither of them could feel Chen Fang''s accomplishments.


    Chen Fang is used to being introverted. When he doesn''t show his power, he is harmless to people and animals.


    Master Kuzhi and Tan Ming knew that since Ye Fan said that this man was his master, he must have great powers.


    The two men immediately knelt down.


    "See you, master. I''ve offended you so much before. Please, master!" Two people respectfully incomparable say.


    As the saying goes, a man who reaches out his hand does not smile. These two people meet on such a low profile, it is not good to let Chen Fang attack.


    Chen Fang wanted to punish him, but he couldn''t do it now.

 Chapter 1883

    These two people, a big age kneel here, Chen Fang slightly embarrassed.


    He then said: "if Mo Nong had not promised that I would not kill you, you would have been grateful. This is the end of the matter. Let''s first fulfill Mo Nong''s promise and then pursue the future affairs! "


    "Thank you, master!" Tan Ming and guru Kuzhi are very happy.


    "Get up!" Chen Fang said.


    Tan Ming and guru Kuzhi just got up.


    "So, what do you want to explain? Is there a full house of mietian witchcraft? " Chen Fang then asked.


    Tan mingmang said: "no, we only need the lives of Wu Jianhong and the young master of the Wu family, as well as those who committed the crime in those years. I''ve investigated all those people. The list has been made! However, I dare not bother you. As long as Wu Jianhong dies, we can solve other problems ourselves. "


    "So you want Wu Jianhong''s life?" Chen Fang asked.


    Tan Ming said: "yes, master!"


    Chen Fang said: "although what you said is excusable, I also need to confront you face to face. If this matter is serious, I will arrest Wu Jianhong and leave it to you. If things are not as you said, I will not help you to kill the innocent. Do you understand that? "


    Tan Ming said: "master, don''t worry. If my brothers have a half empty word, they are willing to die at the hands of master!"


    "Well, in that case, let''s go!" Chen Fang then performed a big move.


    His great movement is more grand.


    The void rips, the mana is furious. In a flash, a group of people had left the hotel.


    Before Tan Ming and guru Kuzhi could react, they had already come to the vicinity of tianwu sect in Yungui mountain area.


    Tan Ming is very familiar with this area, and he can''t help feeling that his magic power is invincible!


    "The magic power, thousands of miles, only in an instant." Tan Ming said in secret, "I always boast that I have magical powers. Compared with this elder, I''m a thousand miles away!"


    There was silence in the temple.


    Chen Fang and his entourage came here aboveboard.


    Wu Jianhong has been in the cave all the time. Recently, he is very upset.


    When they came to the cave of tianwu sect, the people of tianwu sect surrounded them. Those followers saw Tan Ming clearly, and immediately said, "traitor Tan Ming, you dare to come back."


    Tan Ming sneered and said, "coming back today is the end of all the enmity. Get out of the way, and don''t over measure yourself! "


    Those believers were also afraid. They knew that Tan Ming was powerful. In addition, since he dares to come back so aboveboard, he must have something to rely on.


    Those believers didn''t want to die, so they slowly retreated.


    A group of people, quickly to the cave.


    Inside the cave, the lights are bright.


    Wu Jianhong, several elders, and even his two sons came out.


    Wu Jianhong has been very upset recently. The death of his ancestors is a heavy blow. Even his beloved little son died. If he wanted to arrest Tan Ming, he couldn''t find him.


    "Tan Ming, you dare to come back!" After seeing Tan Ming, Wu Jianhong''s eyes flashed with fury.


    Then, he shot quickly. It''s a big empty handprint!


    The big fingerprints flash black evil spirit, and the essence of witchcraft is everywhere. It''s extremely terrifying!


    The speed is extremely fast, the lightning will cover Tan Ming!


    Although Tan Ming is a master of bachongtian, he has no power to fight back against Wu Jianhong.


    Everything happened so fast that Tan Ming was about to die in Wu Jianhong''s hands.


    The pupil in Tan Ming''s eyes is dilated, frightened and scared!


    As soon as Chen Fang''s eyebrows are picked up and waved, he will make a great effort!


    With this momentum, Wu Jianhong''s seal was smashed.


    Chen Fang looked at Wu Jianhong coldly and said, "in front of me, do you dare to be presumptuous?"


    "Who are you?" As soon as Wu Jianhong saw Chen Fang''s hand, he knew that he was the best. He asked in fear.


    "Ye Fan''s master!" Chen Fang said, "Chen Fang!"


    Wu Jianhong took a cool breath and said, "it''s Zunjia. Everything was a misunderstanding with Lingtu before. Now the truth has come to light. But I don''t know why you brought Tan Ming here? "


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t like to bully people. I don''t like to bully you today. I just want to ask you something. If there is a grudge between you and Tan Ming, I will do justice. "


    Wu Jianhong couldn''t help suspecting, saying, "what justice do you want to preside over? There is no gratitude and resentment between you and Tan Ming now, only hatred!"


    "In front of me, you are also worthy of this seat?" Chen Fang looked cold and said.


    "You..." Wu Jianhong was surprised, but at the same time he was afraid.


    When he took a deep breath, at this time, he couldn''t bear it any more, he had to bear it!


    Chen Fang no longer paid attention to Wu Jianhong, but said to Tan Ming and guru Kuzhi, "come and talk to him.""Thank you, master!" Tan Ming and guru Kuzhi said.


    Then, Tan Ming and guru Kuzhi came out.


    Tan Ming then said to Wu Jianhong, "Wu Jianhong, you probably forgot about the pilgrimage four years ago. Our pilgrims have never had any grudges with you. But because your eldest son Wu Xiang covets the holy lamp of Qinglian. Therefore, you tianwu sect, relying on your own power, destroyed our pilgrimage sect. You probably think that there are no living people in the pilgrimage. But I didn''t expect that we were still alive. So today is karma. "


    "Pilgrims?" Wu Jianhong was disgraced.


    He won''t forget it.


    Because it was his tacit consent.


    Wu Xiang''s face turned pale beside him.


    There is no justice or justice in this world, but there is cause and effect.


    This karma is never good.


    "It seems that there is no injustice in this matter?" Chen Fang said to Wu Jianhong.


    "The law of the jungle!" Wu Jianhong''s face turned pale and said, "on that day, we were strong, but chaotianzong was weak. I didn''t feel guilty, so I killed him. Today, you are strong and I am weak. What can I say? "


    After a pause, he continued: "it''s just that since you want to be fair, you should do things by yourself. I''m the one who started the whole day. Please don''t embarrass other members of tianwu sect. "


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know how much revenge will be staged every day in the world. I was asked to help this time. I don''t want to care about the others. I won''t interfere in the rest of the business after you kill me. "


    Wu Jianhong said, "but They won''t let me go. "


    "That''s between you. I don''t do it for them any more, and I have no reason to protect you." Chen Fang said.


    "Master!" Wu Jianhong said: "there is cause and effect in killing people, and there is merit in saving people. As long as you are willing to speak, the foundation of our tianwu sect for hundreds of years can be preserved. "

 Chapter 1884

    "My chaotianzong is not a centennial foundation, it''s not the same as your hands to destroy the door?" Tan Ming''s eyes are red.


    "Master!" Wu Jianhong knelt down to Chen Fang and said, "master, I can die, and so can my son. We can pay for our lives, but the foundation of tianwu sect can''t be destroyed. Please give me a hand. "


    The despicable big owl, now humble to the dust.


    "Daddy Wu Xiang and Wu Tian cried out.


    Chen Fang is not moved, light said: "between you right and wrong, has nothing to do with me. After I kill you, I''ll leave. Everything here has nothing to do with me! "


    He is a monk, though not hard hearted. But for the existence of tianwu religion, he will not be soft hearted without reason.


    Principles and principles are a ruler to measure things in mind.


    "Master!" Wu Jianhong begged.


    "Well, you must die!" Chen Fang is going to do it now.


    ***


    "don''t kill my father!" Wu Xiang suddenly stopped in front of Wu Jianhong. Facing Chen Fang, he said, "all the sins are mine. It was my intention to hang the pilgrims, the people I took with me. If you want to kill me, kill me. It''s nothing to do with my father! "


    Wu Xiang bravely raised his head at this time.


    No matter how wicked he was, he was sincere to his father.


    The second young master Wu Tian was on one side, but he didn''t have the courage after all. Wu Jianhong looked at Wu Xiang and burst into tears. He has always been as tough as iron, and is extremely strict with his sons. But at this moment, the softness in his heart was still hit.


    Between life and death, we can see the truth!


    "Xianger, get out of the way!" Wu Jianhong took a deep breath, quickly covered up his emotion and yelled.


    Wu Xiang was indignant and said, "father, even if he wants to die, son will die in front of him. Anyway, today, they probably won''t let us go. How can I watch your father die


    "Get out of the way!" Wu Jianhong suddenly stretched out his hand and quickly offered a big handprint. Wu Xiang was caught by this big seal and threw it aside.


    "Don''t let him come!" Wu Jianhong cheered to Wu Tian and other elders.


    Wu Tian and other elders immediately hold Wu Xiang. "Brother, don''t be impulsive Wu Tian was painstaking and indignant, but he didn''t have Wu Xiang''s courage to die.


    This day should be the most despairing day of tianwu sect!


    For so many years, tianwu sect has been hiding in remote mountain forests, relying on witchcraft, and has never been humiliated by outsiders. But all the cause and effect, because of their greed and bring disaster.


    Strong in the strong hand!


    Seeing that he had stabilized his son, Wu Jianhong said to Chen Fang, "master, please. As long as you are willing to let them go, I can do whatever you want me to do. I, Wu Jianhong, have never asked for such a person in my life. I am also a man of face. But today, I kneel down in front of you and put my face in the dust. It doesn''t matter. I just want to ask you to raise your hand! "


    "If you had known today, why did you have to have known at the beginning?" Chen Fang said, "didn''t the pilgrims kneel down and beg for mercy? Do you have to destroy all people? Perhaps, you will think that your biggest mistake today is that you didn''t cut down the roots that day. However, people are doing, and the sky is watching. You can avoid man-made disasters and the way of heaven. You should also be clear that no one wants you to lose your face. It''s all your own planting! "


    "Master!" Wu Jianhong''s voice was full of sadness. "Is there really no room for maneuver?"


    All the dignity and face of the big owl disappeared. But what he asked for was not his own life, but the survival of tianwu sect. Therefore, this kind of Wu Jianhong does not make people feel despised. On the contrary, Ye Fan and Shen monong feel that they can''t bear it.


    Chen Fang''s hand touched Wu Jianhong''s head. As soon as he vomited his strength, Wu Jianhong would die.


    At this time, Wu Jianhong''s face was full of tears, and his body was shaking violently. He is not afraid of death now, so he wants to make a promise. He knew that as long as Chen Fang made a promise, tianwu sect would be saved. Tan Ming and guru Kuzhi never dare to disobey Chen Fang''s will.


    As long as he makes this promise, he will die without regret.


    Chen Fang''s face was indifferent. He said, "I''m sorry, I can''t give you what you want."


    After that, he was ready to kill Wu Jianhong.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Where''s the master? Since he''s here, why don''t he show up?" Chen Fang looked around and asked in a cold voice.


    At the same time, Chen Fang withdrew his hand to kill Wu Jianhong.


    He could kill Wu Jianhong, but he didn''t. This is Chen Fang''s confidence!


    There was a sudden fluctuation in the void, and then a man came out of the void.


    This man has white hair. He is in his sixties and seventies.


    He was dressed in a red robe, iron and dignified, his eyes as sharp as falcon. Even at such an age, the old man still gives people a feeling of powerlessness.It''s like he''s full of power.


    "So strong!" When Chen Fang saw the old man, he couldn''t help losing face.


    He realized that the old man''s cultivation was at least in the realm of immortals.


    The old man in red robe stood behind Wu Jianhong.


    Obviously, the old man in red robe is a member of the tianwu sect. Chen Fang can''t help but wonder that there are so many strong people behind a small Witch sect. It''s true that there are people out there, and there are mountains out there!


    However, even if the old man in red robe was a master of Xuxian, Chen Fang was not afraid. Now his strength has reached the critical point of Xuxian. He is not afraid of Xuxian masters.


    "Wu Jianhong, get up!" The old man in red robe said to Wu Jianhong.


    Wu Jianhong and all the people of tianwu sect did not know the old man in front of them. But they all know that the old man is obviously here to help them. As a result, the hope of life immediately burned in their hearts.


    Wu Jianhong got up quickly and said, "see you, master!"


    The rest of the congregation saluted respectfully.


    The old man nodded faintly, and then he looked at Chen Fang.


    "You should be Chen Fang, the king of Jialan?" Said the old man in red.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to know my humble reputation."


    With a faint smile, the old man in red robe said, "don''t you know that in recent years, Zunjia''s means are all obvious. Yuntianzongtian executed Hua Tianying on the scaffold. The eclosion sect was able to get in and out freely. The eclosion sect sent out four foreign heroes to pursue you, but now they can''t even find a shadow. I don''t know where I was killed by you. You and Mingyue xianzun in Mingyue Palace are close friends. How can I not know that they are so old and famous? "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "but I still don''t know who Zunjia is."


    The old man in the red robe said, "well, I''m old tie Mujun. There is a friend on the road to give face, also call a star war god


    "Mr. tiemujun?" Chen Fang has obviously never heard of this man''s reputation. But he also knew that since he was the God of war, his strength should not be underestimated.

 Chapter 1885

    Shen Molong, Ye Fan, and Tan Ming all look at the God of war in the starry sky.


    Chen Fang hugged his fist and said, "I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    That''s the difference in treatment brought about by obvious strength.


    When Wu Jianhong saw Shen Molong, he dared to hold his head high. Because he has the strength!


    But in front of Chen Fang, Wu Jianhong had to kneel down and call the elder. He didn''t even dare to call me. Chen Fang didn''t care about Wu Jianhong at all.


    But at present, Chen Fang saw this tie Mu Jun, but he wanted to say goodbye.


    Tiemujun said, "it''s easy to say!"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m here to help tianwu sect."


    "Tiemujun said:" also count


    "Oh, what do you say?" Chen Fang said.


    Although the other side''s accomplishments are higher than Chen Fang''s, Chen Fang''s aura is not inferior. In the face of Wu Jianhong, Shen Mo Nong, though with equal strength, still feels that she is not stable enough. But now, as long as Chen Fang is here, Shen Mo Nong, Ye Fan and others feel extremely safe.


    Tiemujun said: "Lao kuben has little to do with tianwu religion, but coincidentally, my brother Yu Dazu is the ancestor of tianwu religion. Before, Lao Jiu had warned him not to get involved in the muddy waters of the world, but he didn''t listen. This time, he died in the hand of the devil. "


    "I see!" Chen Fang suddenly realized, said: "respect driving is to revenge for his brother?"


    He then said, "the devil is to save my wife and apprentice. He is also my father. It''s not a mistake for you to take revenge on me. I''ll take this beam! "


    He is very calm to accept the challenge of tiemujun.


    Tiemujun can''t help looking at Chen Fang more. He can see that Chen Fang''s cultivation hasn''t arrived at Xuxian. But tiemujun knows Chen Fang''s reputation and that the goods are a murderer. Moreover, he recently learned that Chen Fang was the son of the devil emperor. Although it is said that the devil emperor and Chen Fang are very at odds. But now it seems that the demon emperor is showing up for Chen everywhere. This is also the place tiemujun is afraid of.


    Tiemujun feels that although Chen Fang is not a place of illusory immortals, his fighting power is somewhat unfathomable.


    Chen Fang''s attitude is also a loser. If he doesn''t agree, it seems that he is going to fight. This makes tiemujun more scared.


    Of course, tiemujun came here today to seek justice for his dead brother. He has no reason to shrink back!


    Tiemujun pondered for a long time and said: "I have no deep hatred with you, but I have to do some things. I don''t want to hurt you too much. Well, I have a proposal. I don''t know if you can agree? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said: "please speak, please!"


    Tiemujun said: "we send three people, you send three people. Between us, if that side can win two games, it will leave the decision to the winner. If our side wins, then the heads of the two people who want to seek revenge from tianwu sect belong to us. Also, please return my brother''s legacy. By the way, sir, you are going to kowtow to my brother to the spirit of heaven three times for your father. "


    "What if you lose?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Tiemujun said: "if our side is defeated, Wu Jianhong''s life and death is up to you, and I will never interfere in the affairs of tianwu religion. In addition, the death of my brother was exposed. Besides, I will compensate you for a good magic weapon. "


    After that, he took out a magic weapon.


    It was a cassock, a strange cassock, black all over!


    "This is the black gold cassock!" Tiemujun said: "after wearing it, fire and water will not invade, and it can help the caster resist thunder. If you want to survive the thunder, you can''t wear this cassock! "


    "It''s really a good thing!" Chen Fang''s eyes brightened. The quality of this black gold cassock is already inferior. Although it''s not an offensive weapon, it''s also an absolutely good weapon.


    Chen Fang thought of Qiao Ning just good, there is no magic weapon to take advantage of.


    "Well, it''ll be given to Qiao Ning later!" At that moment, Chen Fang had an idea in his mind.


    ***


    Chen Fang immediately said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to play three games. It''s you and me. One game will win. How about that?"


    Tiemujun was slightly stunned, and then said: "you are full of confidence?"


    Chen Fang said: "I can''t say I''m full of confidence. It''s just that Chen has gone through a lot of battles over the years. I''m not afraid to fight! "


    "Tiemujun said:" or three is better, a contest, there is no room for maneuver, easy not to die endlessly After a pause, he continued: "I''m here to resolve the resentment. There are so many powers behind you. I don''t want to make things difficult. "


    Chen Fang''s mind turns quickly. He looks at the people around him and probably already knows what tie Mujun means.


    But Chen Fang didn''t say anything first. Instead, he said, "what does that mean?"


    Tiemujun said: "we are in three places and arrange three battles at the same time. Both sides of the battle should have equal mana. Otherwise, it''s not a contest. It''s bullying. "Chen Fang said, "at the same time?"


    Tiemujun said: "Lao Jiu is going to have six little golden swords, one for each person. The loser should give his sword to the winner. If you know you are invincible, you will hand over the golden sword. After handing over the golden sword, the winner can''t do it again. How about that? "


    Chen Fang''s heart moved.


    Tiemujun''s arrangement really reduced the blood.


    Moreover, it is also an opportunity to temper.


    As for the cost of losing, it is not unbearable. In addition to kowtow is difficult to accept, but fortunately, it is also kneeling in the sky.


    Naturally, Chen Fang didn''t want to kowtow, but if he lost, he had to lose.


    "It''s time to give Mo Nong and ye fan a test." Chen Fang then made up his mind.


    He said to tiemujun, "OK, I''ll take it."


    Tiemujun said: "well, on our side, I can''t help fighting with you. When Wu Jianhong''s cultivation and his wife were in the middle of Bo Zhonghong''s life, they carried out the second scene. As for the third scene, Wu Xiang''s cultivation is in the middle of qichongtian. You have two qichongtian on your side. You can arrange them at will. "


    In Chen Fang''s side, Ye Fan and guru Kuzhi are the two seven heavenly beings.


    Naturally, Chen Fang would not consider guru Kuzhi. He said to Ye Fan, "your fighting experience is not enough. Therefore, although you are above Wu Xiang in your cultivation, you have a high probability of failure. Do you dare? "


    Ye Fan''s heart is full of counsels. If it''s related to him, he will be defeated. But he''s afraid that he''ll implicate Shifu, Shiniang.


    "Disciple..."


    "I dare not." Chen Fang said.


    "I dare!" Ye Fan is excited by Chen Fang and says aloud immediately.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "remember, if you lose, give up and don''t try to be brave!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "yes, master!"

 Chapter 1886

    So next, tiemujun took out six small gold swords and said, "let''s divide them up!"


    All of them shared a small golden sword.


    Then, tiemujun said, "in three days, we''ll do it on the seashore. Laojiu and you are in the sky, while they are in different waters. After that, meet on the yacht. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''ll arrange the yacht!"


    It''s settled.


    After that, Chen Fang and others withdrew.


    Chen Fang thought that he would fight soon. He is most worried about Ye Fan, because ye fan''s fighting experience is too lacking.


    So now there are three days, Chen Fang is eager.


    However, Chen Fang also understood that the reason why the other party said three days later was because tiemujun wanted to train Wu Jianhong and Wu Xiang in these three days.


    Chen Fang and his party soon returned to Yanjing.


    Tan Ming and guru Kuzhi are depressed. They are ready to avenge. How could you think that such a branch would suddenly appear.


    And it''s full of unknowns.


    "Master!" After returning to Yanjing, I was in the presidential suite of the hotel. Tan Ming couldn''t help saying, "are you sure you will win?"


    "No!" Chen Fang said very simply.


    "And you promise?" In his words, Tan Ming could not help but bring out some dissatisfaction.


    Chen Fang took a cold look at Tan Ming and said, "otherwise, don''t you agree? In your opinion, on that day, the witch sect killed the whole world. You don''t care how much blood you shed. Right? "


    "I didn''t mean that!" Tan Ming said immediately.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Fang stares at Tan Ming.


    Tan Ming took a deep breath and said, "master, I''m just anxious. I''ve offended you in my words. Please forgive me!"


    "Forget it." Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "I know you are anxious, and I know how you feel. For me, it''s nothing. But for you, it''s a great revenge. I understand the taste of hatred


    Tan Ming and guru Kuzhi burst into tears!


    Just because of Chen Fang''s understanding.


    Chen Fang said: "but you can see that a super expert is coming from the other side. Since they have come, I have agreed. Therefore, I also hope you can abide by our gentleman''s agreement. I will try my best in case of failure... "


    Tan Ming immediately said: "in case of failure, my younger martial brother and I have only gratitude in our hearts. As for revenge, we will find a way in the future. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    He then said, "well, sit down. Let''s brainstorm and think about the battle in three days. "


    They nodded and sat around the tea table.


    Chen Fang first said, "I can''t predict the victory or defeat of these three battles. As far as I''m concerned, my battle with timujun is full of unknowns. Tiemujun''s cultivation is far above me, but you don''t have to worry too much. Although his cultivation is above me, he may not be able to win me. I''m going to kill eight masters who are higher than me. Tiemujun is not sure that he will win against me. If he had the confidence to win, he would not have done so many things


    "With Wu Jianhong..." Shen said frankly, "I''m not sure I''ll win."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "I''m most worried about Mo Nong and ye fan, because you two have something in common, that is, the progress of cultivation is too fast, and many of them are simply promoted by pills. In this way, although the strength has come up, the spirit, the law and the experience have not kept up. The reason why I have promised these three competitions is to add some combat experience to you. After all, always hiding you like flowers in the greenhouse, it will never withstand the wind and rain outside. Fortunately, if you are defeated, there is still room for maneuver! "


    Ye Fan immediately said, "master, I will try my best not to disgrace you."


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "my face is not the most important thing. What matters is what you learn, what you learn in a fight. "


    "I understand!" Ye Fan said.


    Chen Fang then said, "tiemujun has no feelings for wujianhong and tianwujiao. He jumped out this time because his brother Yu Dazu died. Maybe they have deep feelings, maybe they have some kind of agreement, maybe he wants to get back the jiexumi from the great ancestor, maybe there is something he values in it. Therefore, I guess tiemujun will not teach Wu Jianhong and Wu Xiang too much. He will give them some unique skills or lethal weapons. Although, we agreed not to be born or dead. But when it comes to fighting, there are always risks. At this point, Mo Nong, Ye Fan, you should be psychologically prepared! Now that we have chosen this road, we can not go through all the calamities so comfortably. "


    Shen monong and Ye Fan nodded at the same time.


    Later, Chen Fang and Ye Fan went out alone to open a small kitchen.Chen Fang can''t teach Shen more about many things. Everything has to be understood by Shen Molong himself.


    But ye fan is different, what ye fan has learned is too little. Now there is power and lack of skill.


    Chen Fang takes Ye Fan away, while Shen monong goes home to take care of the children.


    Chen Fang took Ye Fan directly to the sea, which is the coastal area. Chen Fang found a secluded island and landed on it with Ye Fan.


    In an open area, it was ten o''clock in the evening, and the moon was on the branches.


    Coastal winter is always enviable.


    Chen Fang said, "Ye Fan, what skills have you learned recently?"


    As ye fan was about to speak, Chen Fang said, "use all your strength and skills to attack me."


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but laugh and said, "ah, what? I''m afraid I''ll hurt you and become a teacher?"


    Ye Fan said: "that disciple offended."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "well, you can do it."


    Ye Fan knew master''s magic power, so he didn''t have much psychological burden. He first sacrificed the blood eating sword!


    The blood eating sword cuts out, quickly rolls up the cold light to practice, and fiercely cuts Chen Fang.


    In an instant, eighteen swords came like heavy waves. One sword was stronger than the other. One sword was fiercer than the other!


    TieMa glacier dream!


    Sword light is fierce!


    Chen Fang was immediately in the center of the sword light storm.


    But Chen Fang didn''t do anything. He stood in the center of the storm and looked at the sword light lightly. Sword light cut to kill to his body, immediately by gang Qi block.


    Chen Fang gave a soft drink.


    Ye Fan suddenly felt a huge force rebound, all the sword light disappeared, and the blood eating sword was also bounced out.


    Ye Fan was surprised. He grabbed it directly and took back the blood eating sword by force.

 Chapter 1887

    "Taijiquan seal!" Ye Fan shows his Taijiquan seal.


    The ferocious fist seal cuts Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang still didn''t move. The fist seal was shocked by Chen Fang''s vigorous force, and it was shattered in an instant.


    Ye Fan was depressed, and he did all he could, but where the master was, he didn''t do anything, just like an insurmountable mountain.


    Ye Fan feels that no matter what he does, he can''t shake his master!


    So


    Only the eye of heaven.


    At this moment, the golden pupil of fire flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes


    Two from the fire god awn lightning like toward Chen Fang cut over.


    Chen Fang still stands in the same place and does not evade. The fire god from the mang shot in front of Chen Fang, quickly broke the gang strength of Chen Fang. In front of Chen Fang, there are two big holes in his clothes, which are cut by Li Huoshen mang.


    After all, Chen Fang''s clothes are ordinary clothes, not magic weapons.


    But Chen Fang still did not escape, the fire god from mang shot in Chen Fang''s chest, Chen Fang did not move. It''s been a long time since the fire god, Chen Fang''s chest is still intact.


    Ye Fan could not help but be dejected. He took back the fire god Mang and said, "master, my disciples are incompetent!"


    "So, that''s all you can do. You''ve given up attacking?" Chen Fang said.


    Ye Fan was slightly flustered and said, "master, your magic power is far above the disciples, disciples..."


    Chen Fang said, "I think you are wrong. My powers are far above you, but I haven''t exerted them yet. I''m just standing here as your target, you are not willing to work harder, then give up? Did you really try your best? What if I am not your master but your enemy? "


    Ye Fan looked shocked and said, "I''m ashamed!"


    Chen Fang said: "Ye Fan, when I asked you to choose, I told you that my road is by no means tender. But you insist on choosing this road. Since you have entered this road, many things in the future will depend on you. I can only lead you through the door. As for where and how far you can go in the future, it''s up to you. "


    "I understand!" Ye Fan said.


    Chen Fang continued: "as a teacher, I have experienced countless hardships, life and death. We can''t rely on others, we can only understand by ourselves. But there is one thing, very important, that is, until the end, we can not give up lightly. Because maybe the turning point is when you are in the most dangerous situation. "


    "Thank you for your instruction!" Ye Fan deeply inspired, immediately said.


    Chen Fang went on to say, "as the old saying goes," there is a saying, there is a way, but there is no skill. It can be learned. If there is skill but no way, it will end in skill! Tao is the foundation. Without Tao, it is useless to teach you more skills. Of course, the original meaning of this sentence is to say the moral character and ability of being a man, but it is also necessary to apply it to us monks. There is also a saying in the art of Chinese culture, that is, there is a country in the heart and a skill in the hand. What is Tao? Is it morality? Is it internal power? Is it spirit or moving? "


    "The way is one!" Ye Fan said suddenly.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. His eyes flashed with surprise and said, "Oh?"


    Ye Fan said: "Tao is the origin of all things, the root of human beings and things. Tao determines everyone''s different temperament. Some people understand their own Tao, some people don''t understand why they live and what they live for, and some people just live for it. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed the color of appreciation, said: "you can understand the best."


    Ye Fan said, "I also need your advice. Now I understand some of it."


    Chen Fang said, "well, now that you understand, there''s nothing else to say about being a teacher. Your swordsmanship and boxing are very good. It''s just the lack of key things that makes it a show. Think about it for yourself! In these three days, you can stay at the seaside. Three days later, I''ll come back to you. "


    "Yes, master!" Ye Fan said.


    Later, Chen Fang sent Ye Fan back to Binhai.


    Then Chen Fang returned to Yanjing.


    Originally, Chen daoda could teach Ye Fan more powerful magic arts and give ye fan more powerful magic weapons. But if you do that, you will lose the original intention of letting Ye Fan experience.


    After Chen Fang returned to Yanjing, he joined Shen monong.


    In Shen''s Manchester City Community, the family and Lin Yan''er are very happy.


    In the evening, Chen Fang and Shen Moneng quietly enjoy the aftertaste of the high point after a round of ups and downs.


    Shen Mo is not thick, comfortable curled up in Chen Fang''s arms.


    It''s warm in the bedroom.


    Also very quiet, quiet, only the clock ticking.


    "What did you teach Ye Fan?" After a long time, Shen asked casually.


    Chen Fang said: "he didn''t teach him anything. He just pointed out what he wanted to be."


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "I taught you at first, what is spirit and moving."Chen Fang recalled the past, but it was a few years ago. Especially in Chen Fang''s memory, it has gone through countless years.


    "Yes, you did." Chen Fang said.


    Shen said: "but now, I have no ambition. I just want to take care of my small home first, and then do my best to do something for the country. Besides, I hope you will be safe. I don''t crave for other ambitions, greater powers and so on


    "So, I''m not demanding anything from you now. You can do whatever you want as long as you feel comfortable," Chen said


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "but this battle, I''m afraid it will affect you."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t think about it, just do your best. It''s nothing to lose, as long as you''re alive. The important thing is that if you can get something from it, you will have more chances to win when you are in trouble in the future. "


    Shen said, "well, I know."


    Chen Fang said: "Ye Fan is different from you, although I said that I don''t care about his choice. But since he is the emperor of heaven, his road, the burden will not be light. So, I have to let him really live and die. And you, in the decisive battle, I let Linghui follow you. If life is in danger, Linghui will protect you. Big deal, you give up! Anyway, you can lose, you can''t have an accident, okay? I have always thought that Wu Jianhong should not have the courage to really hurt you. "


    Shen said, "OK, I know." She paused and said, "what about ye fan? Have you ever told him that you can lose as long as nothing happens? "

 Chapter 1888

    Chen Fang said, "of course not. It''s not like I''ve been to every house."


    Shen said: "if he really..."


    Chen Fang said: "that''s also life. Since I can''t break through this life, I saved him. Then he will die in the future."


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "you are really strict with your disciple."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "as the old saying goes, a strict teacher is a good student."


    "By the way, how long can you stay this time?" Shen asked again.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m going to leave as soon as the matter here is settled."


    "Don''t you have enough of your treasures? Just wait for your second brother to come back and finish the task. Where else are you going? " Shen asked.


    Chen Fang said, "well, I know the whereabouts of some big brothers and I want to track them down. I''m afraid they''re in trouble! " He didn''t tell Qiao Ning, and naturally he wouldn''t tell Shen Moneng about going to the chalk world. Going to the chalky world is very dangerous. Chen Fang doesn''t want Shen to worry.


    Shen monong said, "go to the Western Kingdom, isn''t it?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes."


    Shen said: "this It seems to me that you have offended a lot of people there. I''m afraid it will be dangerous, right


    "I will disguise and be more careful," Chen said


    Shen said: "but..."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "well, today''s world is a chaotic one for monks. It''s impossible to be safe without risks. Only when you stay in Yanjing, like you, can you be safe. But it''s impossible for every monk to think of Pianan. "


    Shen said: "I understand, but every time you go out, I can''t help worrying. I''m really afraid that one day you will not come back all of a sudden. "


    "I''ll come back well." Chen Fang hugs Shen Moneng.


    "Continue to love me!" Shen Molong kisses Chen Fang''s lips and takes the initiative to ride on him.


    ==


    on this night, there was more than one song!


    Ye Fan returned to Binhai''s home that night. Naturally, it was quiet and empty.


    Rarely in this family is there such a quiet time.


    Ye Fan didn''t even turn on the light.


    "Practice is a lonely road, but also a dangerous road!" Ye Fan is lying on the sofa in the living room, he thinks so.


    "It''s time to say goodbye to my past. This battle is my first real battle of life and death. No matter success or failure, honor or disgrace, I will live a clear and vigorous life. " Ye Fan said in secret: "well, I''ll call the monitor and all the students and teachers to watch. I should always let them know that I Ye Fan is not that ugly duckling. Even if I die, I have bloomed. In this way, there is no regret! "


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly let out a dazzling light, his breathing is short, he is even a little excited.


    Whether it''s a mortal or an immortal, as long as it''s a human or a living creature, there will be desire.


    No one says that saints are pure hearted and have no desire.


    Therefore, Ye Fan still has his vanity and the face he wants.


    Up to now, Chen fangxiu has come to a place where he has returned home in fine clothes.


    It''s true hypocrisy to pretend that what you want in your heart is light and light.


    Ye Fan made up his mind.


    In Yanjing, Chen Fang and Shen monong were romantic all night.


    Shen Molong is so enchanting, even if she has a baby, it doesn''t affect her figure. She has more mature charm than before. Chen Fang has always liked the type of young women, but Shen Moneng is now a standard young woman.


    So, there is such harmony under the bed.


    Shen also felt that it was absurd. She didn''t know that she could be so ridiculous.


    In the morning, Chen Fang and Shen monong were still asleep, and Ye Fan called.


    Ye Fan is calling Shen monong because Chen Fang forgot to turn on his mobile phone.


    ***


    Shen''s face turned red. She handed Chen Fang her mobile phone and said, "I''m sure I''m looking for you."


    Chen Fang took the phone, but he didn''t connect it. Instead, he gave Shen a smile and said, "what are you blushing about? Can Ye Fan''s big eye see us here?"


    "I always think it''s ridiculous!" Shen said.


    Chen Fang said: "it would be ridiculous to have a couple''s affair or a fish and water affair. This is an important step forward for mankind! "


    After he finished, he answered the phone with a smile.


    Shen monong looks at Chen Fang''s profile, and she can feel his growth. When I first met Chen Fang, Chen Fang was just a little boy in her eyes. In the past few years, Shen Morong clearly felt Chen Fang''s growth.


    Today''s Chen Fang makes Shen Mo Nong feel like a mountain.


    Chen Fang''s every move is calm and general.She can be a little wife who is sheltered by him.


    Here, Chen Fang connects Ye Fan.


    "Lady..." Ye Fan shouts over there.


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough.


    Ye Fan immediately said, "master!"


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan said, "master, I''ll arrange the yacht for you."


    "You set it up for me?" With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s good now."


    Ye Fan said: "now the disciples also have some contacts."


    Chen Fang said, "well, if you want to arrange it, it''s up to you. That''s it? "


    Ye Fan said, "I want to invite some of my classmates to watch the war. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Chen Fang is slightly a Zheng, he also understood Ye Fan''s mind immediately.


    He was originally from a poor family. How could he not understand Ye Fan''s meaning.


    "To say goodbye?" Chen Fang said.


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment and said, "yes, master!"


    Chen Fang said, "after that, what are your plans?"


    Ye Fan said: "if I am lucky to win this battle, I want to travel to other countries to increase my knowledge and insight. I always remember your instruction and read more. But later I also understood that the purpose of learning knowledge is not for qualification, but also for diploma. Why stick to the classroom? It''s better to read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles! "


    Chen Fang said, "well, as long as you decide what you want to do, I will support you."


    Ye Fan choked and said, "thank you, master."


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "well, silly boy, you and I are also fate. I won''t say anything else. "


    "Well!" Ye Fan said.


    Then they hung up.


    Shen monong sat up from the bed


    ==


    Chen Fang said what ye fan thought.


    Shen Mo Nong had already put on her clothes by this time. She was very casual at home. It was a white sweater outside, mainly to make the children feel comfortable when holding them.


    But even so, the sweater still sets off Shen''s figure.


    Shen Molong thought about it and said, "it''s OK. He has his way. No one can give him directions. It''s not a bad thing to jump out of that small coastal city! "

 Chapter 1889

    Chen Fang said, "that''s right! Originally, I wanted to throw him into Tianzhou or some other place to experience. But now that he has ideas of his own, I will not interfere. He has his chance


    Shen said, "well."


    Chen Fang said: "after all, his foundation is too shallow. His accomplishments and basic experience don''t match. It''s very dangerous when he suddenly comes to the world of cultivating immortals. "


    Shen said, "well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s go out with our son. He likes swimming now. After breakfast, we will take him to an indoor heated swimming pool


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Chen Fang is always happy to accompany his son.


    It''s worth mentioning that Lin Yan''er slept with little Nianci last night, and the little guy loved her very much.


    Chen Fang thinks about it and tells Lin Yan''er about three competitions. Because ye fan shouts his classmates together, then he won''t keep any secrets.


    This is what Chen Fang said at dinner.


    Liu Ma and Zhao Ma were also very interested.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "well, since we all want to go, let''s go together."


    Lin Yan''er and others were overjoyed at the news.


    For Chen Fang and others, this is more like a grand gathering.


    But for ye fan, it is the most significant test of his life.


    If you pass the exam, you will have a new life. However, it will fall!


    three duels will be held together. Therefore, Ye Fan didn''t know about the war between Shifu and Shiniang. He was afraid that when he was alone, he would lose the battle and make master kneel down.


    That is absolutely unacceptable to Ye Fan.


    Later, Ye Fan contacted the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King didn''t see Ye Fan for a long time. Suddenly he received a call from Ye Fan. He was very happy. We''ll talk about it when we meet!


    Ye Fan also knows that this matter is not clear on the phone, so he readily agrees.


    After that, the Dragon King sent a driver to pick up Ye Fan.


    After meeting with the Dragon King, Ye Fan said that he would go to sea. I hope Dragon King can arrange a luxury yacht.


    Dragon king agreed, said: "this is no problem, I just bought a yacht the year before last."


    Ye Fan was overjoyed and then said, "as for the expenses..."


    The Dragon King immediately straightened his face and said, "little brother, I took you as my brother. It seems that you don''t take the eldest brother as your brother. You have a car. I''ll lend it to you. Do you want to count the money with me? "


    "It''s not about cars!" Ye Fan said: "this yacht has a market price. If it comes out of the sea, I''m afraid it can''t get down without a hundred thousand. Although I''m young and not sensible, I don''t even know this basic common sense. "


    The Dragon King waved and said, "since I can afford to buy a yacht, I don''t care about the cost. If you want to talk about this again, let''s not be brothers. "


    Ye Fan is helpless, say: "that depends on elder brother you."


    The Dragon King was so happy that he said, "it''s almost the same."


    Ye Fan said: "in addition, I will invite some students on the yacht."


    The Dragon King was stunned, but immediately he said, "it''s no problem. Well, in order to show some solemnity. I''ll make another batch of invitation cards. Just give me the list! "


    Ye Fan said: "that''s really the best."


    After negotiation, Ye Fan left. The Dragon King asked the driver to see Ye Fan off. Ye Fan even said that he didn''t need to. He wanted to walk alone.


    When the dragon king saw that Ye Fan really didn''t want it, he gave up.


    "When the invitation card is ready, I''ll ask Xiaoqing to send it to you." Said the Dragon King.


    "Thank you, big brother!" Ye Fan said sincerely.


    The Dragon King thought of something and said, "your master will also come, right?"


    Ye Fan said, "yes, my master has a decisive battle to fight."


    The Dragon King couldn''t help but yearn for it and said, "I really want to see your master soon to cultivate a master like you. I want to see what kind of master your master is. He has such amazing skills!"


    Ye Fan smiles and says, "you won''t be disappointed to see my master."


    After Ye Fan left, he went home first.


    He still has a lot to think about and understand.


    In two days, it will be the decisive date. He needs to figure out what important medicine is missing in his swordsmanship and boxing.


    Ye Fan is going to call his classmates and teachers, but he doesn''t plan to tell his mother. He didn''t want his mother to worry!


    He wants his classmates and teachers to see his glory because they never look up to him. He didn''t let his mother see it because, in his mother''s heart, he was always shining.


    Ye Fan''s pressure is very big, fortunately, he has been used to this kind of pressure, has not been crushed. When he decided to call Jiang churan and they came to watch the war, he had no way back.


    He wanted to be the shining golden hero.It was his dream. He hoped that Jiang churan could really realize his ability.


    Ye Fan thought hard at home for two days, but didn''t come up with a reason.


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only take a deep breath and began to work.


    He didn''t lose heart because of this. Master''s words helped him a lot. Never give up, until the end, never give up the hope of life. Maybe, I didn''t figure it out now, but I figured it out in the decisive battle?


    A lot of inspiration comes at the most dangerous time.


    At eight in the morning, Ji Qing called Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan!" Ji Qing is very happy over there. Her voice is so sweet.


    "Miss Ji!" Ye Fan said.


    Ji Qing was not happy immediately and said, "when did we have such a division? Call me Xiao Qing or Qing''er, but don''t call me miss Ji. They are still students. You call them old-fashioned. "


    "Xiao Qing!" Ye Fan smiles and shouts.


    Ji Qing turned angry into happy and said, "it''s almost the same."


    She then said, "I''ll send you an invitation card. Are you home?"


    "Yes Ye Fan said.


    "Well, when I get there, you''ll treat me to breakfast!" Ji Qing said.


    Ye Fan said: "no problem!"


    Ji Qing will arrive in 15 minutes. It''s still Uncle Zhang''s car. Uncle Zhang is polite and respectful to Ye Fan now, because he knows Ye Fan is absolutely fierce. He saw Ye Fan''s ferocity with his own eyes, and the Dragon King also attached great importance to Ye Fan.


    Ji Qing is wearing a small red coat. She looks like a fire, full of youth and vigor, but she is also cultured and elegant.


    "Today is Friday. It seems that you are going to have class, too?" After Ye Fan saw Ji Qing, he said.


    Ji Qingge smiles and says, "I''m skipping class! What''s good for class? It''s important to do business with you. " Ye fan can''t help but smile, he said: "I''ll do it alone, or don''t delay your homework."

 Chapter 1890

    "Don''t worry, I can''t delay my homework." Ji Qing said: "I''m all recommended to Dongfang Normal University. What are you afraid of? Besides, I can''t drop my grades. "


    Ye Fan is helpless, say: "that is good!"


    Ye Fan accompanies Ji Qing to eat breakfast nearby now, it is common breakfast shop, appear a little not clean enough. Ye Fan was worried that Ji Qing would dislike it, but he knew that Ji Qing called the rice noodles here delicious.


    "I''ll have two bowls if I''m not afraid of fat!" Ji Qing said to Ye Fan after eating a bowl of spicy screw rice noodles.


    Ye Fan said: "you''re in such a good shape. It''s OK to eat one more bowl. At least, this bowl won''t make you fat. "


    Ji qingjiao said with a smile: "it''s better not to do anything. Everything has to have a degree. People can have a bath hope, but they can''t indulge their bath hope. "


    Ye Fan is stunned. He chews Ji Qing''s words carefully. He thinks her words have some philosophy and truth.


    "What''s the matter? Do you suddenly find that I''m a deep woman?" Ji Qing looks at Ye Fan in a daze and says.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you something more profound." Ji Qing said.


    Ye Fan said: "I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    Ji Qing said, "that''s good." She paused and said: "the ancients often said that beauty is a disaster, but in fact, it''s not beauty."


    "Oh, what do you say?" Ye Fandao.


    Ji Qing said: "no one will feel that their daughter, sisters too beautiful, is a curse. The reason why beauty is a curse and a devil is that he has a devil in his heart. The essence of things is unchangeable, and what changes is the original mind. "


    "It makes sense!" Ye Fan put up his thumb.


    Ji Qingge smiles.


    Later, Ye Fan settled the bill, and they went out of the breakfast shop.


    After getting on the bus, Ji Qing said, "go to school?"


    Ye Fan said, "yes."


    Ji Qing said, "good!"


    Now she let Uncle Zhang drive to Ye Fan''s middle school.


    The school gate is closed, high school life is completely closed. Students'' extracurricular activities are as few as zero, and often PE class will be occupied by other teachers. It''s not only the students, but also the teachers. They are trying to bring out some talented students, and then they are proud of themselves and the school.


    When ye fan entered the school gate, he was blocked outside.


    The guard didn''t let YeFan in at all.


    Ye Fan took out his student card, and the guard agreed to let Ye Fan in. However, the guard is also very important, and does not let Ji Qing in.


    Ye Fan Haosheng explains several times, but the guard insists on not letting Ji Qing in.


    Ji Qing is helpless and says to Ye Fan, "why don''t I wait for you outside?"


    "No!" Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly look cold, and a fierce breath blooms out. He said to the guard in a cold voice, "get out of here!"


    The guard was shocked. He was completely frightened by Ye Fan''s eyes. This kind of eyes, let him feel frightened from the heart, he faced the students that a bit of arrogance and superiority, disappeared.


    The doorman obviously comes in through the relationship. Usually, how many students make mistakes, are late and leave early, and so on, all have to give him some benefits. That''s why he is so proud of Ye Fan.


    But now, Ye Fan doesn''t want to be angry with this kind of little man any more.


    Master''s instruction is not to bully the weak. But it doesn''t mean that he can be angry with such a small person.


    This is his dignity as a master!


    Subsequently, Ye Fan took Ji Qing directly into the school gate.


    "Wow!" After entering the campus, Ji Qing''s eyes were full of little stars, saying: "Ye Fan, you are too domineering."


    Ye Fan just let go of Ji Qing''s little hand. Ji Qing suddenly realized that just now Ye Fan took her hand, and her face turned slightly red.


    "Nothing!" Ye Fan doesn''t like it.


    Ji Qing said: "ah, you say that some people, clearly nothing, but also like the dog''s eyes to see people low, really strange."


    With a smile, Ye Fan said, "because in the eyes of dogs, we can''t see the vast world. I think the earth in front of me is all the heaven and earth. "


    "Ha ha, that''s very philosophical!" Ji Qing said: "or we two partnership out of a collection of philosophical prose."


    Ye Fan said: "and then pay for it, publish it and buy it?"


    Ji Qing laughed and said, "your joke is really cold."


    Ye Fan said: "come on, that''s my class over there. Maybe today is the last time I come to this school. After tomorrow, regardless of success or failure, I should never stay in Binhai again. "


    Ji Qing was surprised and said, "where are you going?"


    Ye Fan said: "Tianya, Haijiao, XingKong, everywhere, everywhere."


    "Ah, isn''t it hard for me to see you in the future?" Ji Qing feels lost and sad.


    Ye Fan said: "if fate, will meet!"


    "That''s no good. You have to contact me wherever you get it. Send me a postcard, too. When I''m free, I''ll come to play with you. " Ji Qing said.Ye Fan thought about it and said, "it''s OK!"


    "Pull hook, don''t lie to me!" Ji Qing said: "you are a big man, you can''t say nothing."


    She seemed pious and serious.


    Ye Fan has no choice but to reach out and pull the hook with Ji Qing.


    "What class are you in?" At this time, there came a man, yelling at Ye Fan and Ji Qing.


    Ji Qing was startled. Ye Fan looked at it calmly.


    It was Wang Jianxing, the director of education.


    Director Wang came forward, frowned and asked, "who is in your class? It''s class time now. If you don''t have a good class, do you still come out to fall in love? You come with me to the headmaster''s office. I think the students in your class are becoming more and more disrespectful. "


    Ji Qing frowned, but she didn''t speak. She knows that ye fan is here. Ye Fan will deal with it.


    Ye Fan said, "Hello, director Wang."


    "Don''t make up to me!" Director Wang said coldly.


    Ye Fan said: "I''m not sure."


    "Your class?" Director Wang continued.


    Ye Fan no longer pays attention to Director Wang. He takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Longwang.


    What ye fan relies on is his own ability and cultivation, but outsiders don''t know, especially ordinary people. He doesn''t want to use his strength to frighten every time, so he just uses his resources.


    So soon, long Wang called the principal of the school.


    The principal of the school immediately called director Wang. Director Wang''s face changed immediately after he received the call. When he looked at Chen Fang and Ji Qing''s eyes again, he was a completely different person.


    After hanging up the phone, director Wang carefully said: "sorry, Xiao Ye, it seems that I misunderstood just now."


    "Well, director Wang, it''s all small things!" Ye Fan said, "Miss Ji and I are going to invite our classmates to have a party on the yacht tomorrow. Can you come with us to our class? It''s more formal with you

 Chapter 1891

    "Of course, it''s no problem," Wang said


    Ye Fan took out two VIP invitation cards and said, "this is for you and the headmaster."


    Director Wang was very happy. He also knew that the yacht had something to do with the Dragon King. If he can get on the line of a big man, maybe his career will be even better!


    Therefore, director Wang''s attitude towards Ye Fan and Ji Qing is more attentive.


    Sure enough, this era is such a reality.


    You have no power and no power, then in the eyes of powerful people, it is grass.


    When ye fan gets involved with a little bit of relationship, director Wang Tiemian can also circle his fingers.


    Ye Fan''s class is having an English class at this time.


    When ye fan and his party arrived, the students were listening carefully, and the English teacher was spitting on the platform.


    At this time, the head teacher, Mr. Feng, and the teaching director, Mr. Wang, all came.


    "Mr. Zhao, and the students, may want to disturb you." Mr. Feng said first.


    When Zhao Xing, an English teacher, saw this posture, he did not dare to oppose it. He hastened forward and said with a smile, "director Wang, Mr. Feng, why are you here?"


    He looks at Ye Fan and Ji Qing and doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    On the seat under the stage, Jiang churan sees that when ye fan and Ji Qing are together, her fists are clenched and her nails are pinched into the flesh of her palm.


    At that moment, I don''t know why, she felt very sad, even a little sad. She knows that she doesn''t like Ye Fan, she just doesn''t feel comfortable for any reason.


    "Sure enough, it''s quite different. If you catch up with Miss Ji, you''ll look like a noble childe." Jiang churan thought to himself: "but all this doesn''t belong to Ye Fan. Ye Fan, I will only look down on you more."


    In Jiang churan''s heart, Ye Fan''s image has been extremely poor.


    She felt sick when she saw Ye Fan.


    "Students, today we come to tell you a good news. Ye Fan decided to invite you to visit the luxury yacht tomorrow. This is an invitation card. You can take it tomorrow. " Director Wang said first.


    The class was boiling at once.


    Ye Fan is now the most influential person in the class. First, after Liu Qiang''s narration, he said that ye fan is very good at fighting now. Second, Ye Fan has a good relationship with a rich young lady. Third, it''s as common for the goods to be absent from school as eating.


    And now it seems that Ye Fan caught up with the rich young lady, this is not run.


    We can''t help but have a lot of discussions, some disdain, some envy. But everyone wants to go on a luxury yacht.


    This is a very lively scene.


    Ji Qing, teacher Feng and teacher Wang personally sent invitation cards.


    And ye fan takes the invitation card that belongs to Jiang churan and comes to Jiang churan.


    "Monitor..." Ye Fan presents the beautiful pure gold invitation card to Jiang churan.


    Jiang churan looks at Ye Fan, with a trace of disdain and sneer in her eyes.


    After a long time, she took the invitation card and tore it to pieces in front of Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, I look down on you!" After Jiang churan finished, he got up and left the classroom.


    ***


    in the afternoon, the sun was warm, but the wind was blowing.


    On the sea, endless.


    Blue sky, beautiful sea. In all parts of the motherland, when they are in the cold, only Binhai has such a beautiful scene. This beautiful scene makes many people flock to Binhai.


    Ye Fan is comfortable lying on the beach. He thinks of the book he read under the tree in the summer of junior high school. I vaguely remember how many flowers fall in my dream.


    Inside the young men and women staged people concerned about the love and hate parting. What impressed him most was a doggerel later in it.


    I remember when I was young


    you loved to talk and I loved to laugh


    once I sat on the peach tree side by side


    the wind was on the top of the tree and the birds were singing


    later I didn''t know how to fall asleep


    how many flowers fell in my dream


    that book was lent to Ye Fan by Jiang churan.


    From junior high school, Ye Fan and Jiang churan are classmates. In many dreams, Jiang churan occupied his heart. He likes to see her laugh, like to see her preaching to himself.


    He never dare to take the initiative to find Jiang churan, and sometimes he will show some impatience. But in fact, how much he likes Jiang churan to find fault with him. He pointed to his nose and scolded him for his good.


    He chose to follow master to learn arts. His deepest subconsciousness was that he wanted to be a person with ability and worthy of Jiang churan.


    He wanted to invite all the students to watch the war, and also wanted to show himself in front of Jiang churan.


    However, Jiang churan threw a sentence to him, I look down on you.


    Ye Fan''s mood is very gloomy, he suddenly felt that everything is very boring.Ye Fan also knows that although his age is now actually more than 16 years old. But Jiang churan is really 16 years old. It''s still a little early to fall in love. It''s naive to say that we are committed to each other.


    Ye Fan didn''t think about what happened with Jiang churan. He had planned to go far away.


    But in any case, Ye Fan does not want to leave Jiang churan''s sight with such an unbearable image.


    What he wanted was to be her hero.


    So


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly burst out the essence.


    "I must win. I want all my classmates to see my glory and let them tell Jiang churan that I don''t have to rely on anyone. I rely on myself. "


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, and his fighting spirit was rekindled.


    The yacht is ready at sea. The luxury yacht can store food for 600 people for three months. There are 180 VIP rooms and 10 large suites.


    Everything in it is luxurious to the extreme.


    Up and down a total of five floors, like a five-star luxury hotel in general. Of course, compared with the hotel, this luxury boat is still a little smaller.


    The floor is covered with gold wire carpet, decoration design, luxury with taste.


    Famous paintings, and the corner design of tuhaojin.


    There are restaurants, banquet halls, places for sunbathing, concert halls, film and television halls, etc.


    Chen Fang and his entourage are directly performing the big move technique.


    And Nianci didn''t come. Chen Fang was afraid that there would be any accident after he came out. Although this possibility is very small, Chen Fang does not want this kind of thing. Liu Ma and Zhao Ma want to come over, so Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong send Xiao Nianci to his grandfather''s home.


    It won''t be long.


    At the seaside, Chen Fang and his party got off. Among them, Tan Ming and guru Kuzhi were also brought by Chen Fang.


    Dragon King, Ye Fan and Ji Qing are waiting there.


    Ji Qing is looking forward to seeing Chen Fang''s style. Because she also wanted to know what kind of master could teach such an apprentice. After the meeting, she felt that Chen Fang was very different from what she had imagined.

 Chapter 1892

    She thought that Chen Fang was a bad old man.


    But in front of Chen Fang is such a jade tree facing the wind.


    Ji Qing doesn''t dare to look directly at Chen Fang. Suddenly, she feels that those big people she''ve met in the past seem to forget their farts in front of people like Chen Fang.


    The Dragon King was most surprised when he saw Chen Fang.


    "Brother Chen?" When the Dragon King came forward, he was shocked and said, "I always thought that although Xiao Ye''s master was also called Chen Fang, he might have the same name. Unexpectedly, it''s really brother Chen, you


    He soon became a brother. At this time, it is obvious that Comrade Xiaoye''s seniority can only decline.


    With a smile on his face, Chen Fang said, "elder brother, you are still as strong as this for a few years."


    The Dragon King sighed and said, "I''m a man with half my body buried in the earth. I can''t create infinite possibilities like you young people."


    Chen Fang said, "elder brother, you are still strong and strong. What is that saying?"


    The Dragon King said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a good fortune now, brother Chen."


    Chen Fang said, "I''ve heard from Xiao Fan, elder brother, how much you take care of him. I haven''t really appreciated you, big brother. "


    "The Dragon King said:" where words, Xiaofan his ability is high, the person is also modest, has is the teacher''s wind


    The two exchanged polite greetings, and then the Dragon King led Chen Fang and his party to the luxury boat.


    The luxury boat''s elevator had two floors. It took two to get to the living room.


    The Dragon King arranges to have a heart-to-heart talk with Chen in the luxurious suite, and asks Sheng Shuhe to come down to meet the guests. Chen Fang tells Ye Fan to go out to entertain him.


    So ye fan and Ji Qing went out together.


    After going out, Ji Qing was a little excited and said, "I can''t imagine that your master is so young and handsome!"


    Ye Fan smiles.


    Ji Qing said: "you are so powerful, then your master must be more powerful?"


    Ye Fan immediately said, "my ability is not as good as my master''s."


    "That''s exaggeration!" Ji Qing said, "you are too modest."


    Ye Fan wry smile, said: "this is not really modest."


    One after another, guests from all sides come.


    Ye Fan''s classmates, including the teachers in the class, Mr. Wang, the principal and the head teacher, Mr. Feng, also arrived.


    These people, whether teachers or classmates, are the first time in their lives to see such a luxurious yacht in close range.


    They used to watch it on TV.


    A group of people, though restrained, still looked like granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    Ye Fan and Ji Qing welcome people into the large banquet hall, where there are all kinds of delicacies, which is the mode of buffet.


    On the third floor, there''s a concert going on. The arrangement of activities here is very rich.


    Ye Fan in the crowd, involuntarily with the eyes, want to find Jiang churan. But to his disappointment, Jiang churan didn''t come.


    Jiang churan''s best friend Xie Xiaohan came to Chen Fang and said, "I advised Ranran, but she refused to come."


    Ye Fan nodded, said: "nothing, thank you."


    Zheng Huaqing looks at Ye Fan with complicated eyes. He also did not understand why, suddenly, the poor boy so gorgeous counterattack.


    Mr. Feng went up to pull Ye Fan aside and said, "Ye Fan, I heard that your master is here?"


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "well, here we are. Talk to the Dragon King inside. "


    "Ah, Dragon King!" Mr. Feng suddenly felt that the mountain was high.


    Ye Fan said, "Mr. Feng, I''m afraid my master won''t have time to see you today! But if you have anything to talk about, you can come to me! "


    "I want to learn Qigong from your master!" Feng said.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "this, it''s a little hard to teach!"


    Mr. Feng said, "how can we know that we can''t teach before we teach?"


    Ye Fan has no way to deal with teacher Feng. He said, "if you just want to learn Qigong, I''ll teach you after today. But as for whether you can learn, I can''t guarantee it. After all, teacher, you think, in the market, many Qigong masters are liars. Therefore, if this Qigong is easy to learn, then not everyone can become a master of Qigong? "


    Mr. Feng said, "well, we have a deal."


    Ye Fan said: "certainly!"


    Mr. Feng was satisfied to find something to eat. Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but he didn''t expect that the head teacher was still a living treasure!


    From now on, the teachers and students in the class have really begun to treat Ye Fan differently.


    But there is also a disdain behind this new look.


    Because it''s hard not to think that all this is due to Ye Fan''s collusion with Miss Ji.


    This is their cognitive inferiority and narrowness.If you think about it carefully, you should know that the appearance of this yacht will never be caused by Miss Ji. I''m afraid Ji Qing is not qualified to transfer the yacht. What''s more, as Ji Qing''s elder, the Dragon King can''t support Ji Qing to fall in love at such a young age, and he will stay in love all his life.


    Therefore, understanding people should know that all this has nothing to do with Ji Qing.


    However, no matter how smart an individual is, he will inevitably become stupid and vulgar if he is wrapped up in the public. Therefore, from the perspective of popular thinking, Ye Fan''s all this is from Miss Bai Ji.


    But soon, that idea changed in the minds of the public.


    Because after that, Ye Fan''s master, Chen Fang and his party came out. Accompanied by the Dragon King and the principal, Chen Fang and Shen monong are just like the stars.


    The group talked and laughed.


    Ye Fan immediately stepped forward and called, "master!"


    Mr. Feng wanted to find Chen Fang, but after seeing Chen Fang''s aura, he didn''t have the courage to step forward.


    Chen Fang smiles to Ye Fan and says, "all your classmates are here?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes darkened and said, "almost all of them have come."


    Chen Fang is a smart man. As soon as he hears Ye Fan''s tone, he knows that some key people have not come. He glanced at the scene and said, "your monitor didn''t come?"


    Ye Fan nodded. "He then said:" he felt that I was relying on Ji Qing to show off


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "it doesn''t matter, time will always prove everything."


    Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    In order to give zuyefan face, Chen Fang said, "take me to meet your teachers and classmates."


    Ye Fan said, "yes, master!"


    So next, Chen Fang is like a leader to meet, and those teachers, students simple greetings. Chen Fang is very casual, but still gives them a lot of pressure.


    At this time, the students and teachers seem to understand the key. It''s not because ye fan has caught up with the big miss of the Ji family that the Dragon King dares to give face like this. It seems that all the reasons and the crux of the matter lie in Ye Fan''s master Chen Fang!

 Chapter 1893

    One by one, Ye Fan''s eyes are different again.


    Some smart students even began to figure out how to make a good relationship with ye fanlai.


    In this case, the tiemujun and his party came. Tiemujun came with Wu Jianhong, Wu Xiang, Wu Tian, and some other disciples and elders.


    Tiemujun is still dressed in a red robe with strange clothes. At least, in the eyes of modern people, it''s weird.


    But strange as it is, no one dares to talk about it. Because of the majesty of tiemujun, his momentum is too strong. It seems that as soon as he appears, he is the master here, the king here. Anyone who dares to go against his will will die.


    After tiemujun came in, the lively banquet hall immediately deposited.


    Like a dead deposit, people dare not even speak out of the atmosphere, for fear that it will cause disaster.


    It''s a terrifying momentum.


    It''s so stifling.


    It was also at this time that Chen Fang led the team and led the crowd out.


    He started with a hearty smile.


    This laugh is like spring breeze and drizzle, moistening things silently. All the prestige and pressure ended in such laughter.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Tiemujun also said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you would make such a serious affair today like a grand banquet."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s just a bit of excitement."


    "Tiemujun said:" however, before the beginning, I still have something to say


    "Please say it Chen Fang said.


    It''s a duel between the two.


    Long Wang and his staff, as well as those teachers, headmasters and classmates, dare not give out their atmosphere.


    Tiemujun said: "in the old brother''s precepts, you use the elixir. It doesn''t matter. If Lao Jiu wins, the ring inside is called Wuji dragon ring. It''s of great use to old people. I hope it must be returned! "


    Chen Fang immediately knew that he guessed that tiemujun might be for something. But the goods are also afraid of their father''s name, so they want to use such a peaceful way to get the dragon ring.


    Chen Fang said, "OK, as long as you can win, you must return it."


    Tiemujun smile, said: "that''s good, let''s start."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Then they went out to the deck.


    Everyone knew that there was a lot to see and a good play to play, so they all went to the deck together.


    Shen monong secretly told the Dragon King that everything that happened here was not allowed to be recorded, let alone spread to the Internet. The Dragon King knew Shen''s identity and knew that it was a big deal. He immediately arranged to do it.


    On the deck, the sun was shining and the sea breeze was blowing.


    "Do you think you will win today?" Tiemujun asked suddenly.


    "I didn''t expect to lose!" Chen Fang gave a faint smile.


    "How can you be so confident?" Tiemujun said.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "the arrow is on the way, so we don''t have to talk nonsense. You and I will start first


    Tiemujun said, "good!"


    Later, tiemujun''s figure flashed and disappeared. But he flew up to the sky.


    "My God Someone immediately exclaimed. "He can fly, he flies away."


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang''s golden elixir is also shown in an instant. He stepped on it, and the big golden elixir unfolded its wings. As soon as Kun Peng''s golden wings fluttered, he immediately flew with Chen Fang toward the sky.


    "Another one, am I dreaming?"


    "Is this a big movie?"


    "Is that true?"


    The whole room was boiling.


    Even the Dragon King couldn''t help being excited. It was the first time that he saw someone who could really fly!


    At the same time, Wu Jianhong said to Shen: "Miss Shen, please!"


    "Please Shen said.


    As soon as Wu Jianhong turned around, he set foot on Yuanshen and flew to the sea.


    Shen Mo Nong also offered sacrifices to Yuan Shen and quickly followed him.


    "They can fly, too?"


    "What''s the situation? Can you fly?"


    All the students are going to collapse. What''s the matter!


    Those adults are also dumb.


    In the end, Ye Fan and Wu Xiang are left.


    Wu Xiang said, "brother ye, you and I can''t fly. But in order not to hurt the boat, let''s fight on the sea. "


    Ye Fan nodded.


    The boat has been more than thirty miles off the coast.


    Looking around, it''s all blue sky and boundless sea.


    On the sea, there are layers of ripples.


    Under such circumstances, Wu Xiang suddenly jumped down from the deck.


    "Ah?" The crowd screamed.But at this time, Ye Fan also flashed, and jumped off the deck.


    "Oh, my God, Ye Fan jumped down too. He wanted to die!"


    All the students were shocked. If they can fly at the sight of Chen Fang, it''s frightening them. But ye fan knows the root and the bottom. Why did Ye Fan go to install B?


    But soon, Ye Fan and Wu Xiang appeared on the sea.


    Wu Xiang and Ye Fan use their magic power to resist the water. If they step on the sea, they will feel like they are on the flat ground.


    On the sea, Ye Fan and Wu Xiang stand opposite each other.


    Among the clouds, Chen Fang and tie Mujun are also opposite.


    "Your name has spread all over the world, but I don''t believe it. Can you compete with the peak of the old and empty immortals if you don''t even count them as empty immortals? Your strength is too different from that of the old. " Tiemujun said coldly.


    Chen Fang said: "believe it or not, let''s do it."


    Tiemujun said coldly: "sure enough, your father''s cultivation is not high, but he killed many ancient owls like killing dogs. Are you like your father, take it


    At this moment, tiemujun quickly shot.


    The iron wood gentleman explodes to roar a, then vomit out a black evil spirit.


    Tiemujun''s mana was working, and the black evil spirit immediately expanded. In an instant, all the people in a hundred Li area were covered by the black evil spirit.


    The endless force of ice and cold will cover Chen Fang in it.


    This kind of ice cold is not ice and snow, but evil spirit. A trace of evil spirit can freeze all living creatures in the ten mile field to death.


    "Frozen field!" Tiemujun said.


    Chen Fang immediately couldn''t feel all the mana around him. He was completely suppressed by this field.


    "See how you break it!" Tiemujun roared: "eat the old man''s fist, freeze the prison to kill!"


    Boom!


    In the field, black evil spirit suddenly condenses a fist force, which is like a fierce tiger and blows at Chen Fang.


    Infinite killing law, breath spread out.


    Unstoppable, unstoppable!


    Kill everything!


    If Chen Fang had not absorbed the essence of Disha, he would have been born fearless of the cold. The evil spirit in his field would have killed him.


    There is a huge gap between the peak of Xuxian and the peak of shichongtian.

 Chapter 1894

    Boom!


    Chen Fang felt the disaster of the ancient extinction of the earth, and his heart felt boundless desolation and despair!


    In a flash, Chen Fang quickly converged!


    "Sea of souls!"


    At this moment, Chen Fang released the sea of soul.


    Within ten li of Chen Fang Fang, the sea of soul takes shape rapidly.


    Evil spirit is also wrapped in the sea of soul, and countless soul eddies are strangling these evil spirits. That frozen prison killer boxing power also fell into the sea of soul.


    The vortex of soul is like a black hole in the universe.


    After Chen Fang realized the power of Zeus light, the vortex of soul had reached the extreme. It is this kind of great killer boxing that is quickly dissolved by Chen Fang''s soul vortex.


    Tiemujun even felt that Chen Fang was beginning to absorb his evil spirit.


    "Damn it Tiemujun suddenly turned pale. He really realized the horror of Chen Fang!


    "That''s ridiculous!" Tiemujun how can tolerate, he quickly convergence evil spirit.


    All the evil spirit suddenly formed a peerless sword in his hand!


    "Frozen prison sword, kill everything!"


    Tiemujun roared.


    With a flash of sword light, the huge sword power cuts Chen Fang''s soul sea.


    The power of this sword carries the killing intention and ice cold rules, which are vast and majestic.


    At this time, Chen Fang controls the sea of souls.


    The sea of souls also changed, opening its mouth like an ancient beast, devouring the sword power.


    If you swallow it, you will strangle your soul!


    Two phase kill, Chen Fang once again defuse the sword power of tiemujun.


    Tiemujun felt the sea of Chen Fang''s soul. There are endless truth and true meaning in the sea of soul, which is hard to break.


    "So he has such a magic, no wonder he has no fear!" tiemujun two attacks failed, not from the secret way.


    "However, his mana is always limited. I don''t believe that he is invincible." Tiemujun''s body then flashed ten li away. Chen Fang followed him like a shadow and directly covered the sea of soul.


    In an instant, the ocean of soul enveloped tiemujun.


    In the sea of soul, tiemujun immediately felt as if he had fallen into the starry sky of the universe. Previous life, this life, afterlife, ghost, starry sky, black hole, endless, boundless, everything has appeared.


    Even with his ability, tiemujun can''t get out.


    Chen Fang is even more impolite, and quickly strangles tiemujun with the vortex of his soul.


    Around tiemujun, there are ten soul vortices. Ten strong soul vortices gather together and wrap tiemujun firmly in the middle. Endless soul fragments kill him.


    The law of the soul is something that goes deep into the soul. It''s no more offensive than ordinary magic!


    Even tiemujun did not dare to belittle the enemy. He had to keep his mind and mind before he could keep his mind. Otherwise, his soul will be ready to move, want to fly out of the impulse.


    The soul is the root of human beings, and it is the original existence in the brain. When the body is dead, the origin can not be extinguished for a while. Once this source is hanged to pieces by Chen Fang, tiemujun will become a fool without thought.


    Tiemujun roars repeatedly. He''s trapped in it, and it''s hard for him to escape


    ***


    timujun is not a man without a plan, although he is very angry. But he was still calm and thinking about the way to break through.


    When you get to the top of Xuxian, your power will not be more than doubled.


    The peak power of Xuxian is twice that of shichongtian. However, the power of the virtual fairyland is to develop in this aspect.


    Below the virtual immortal, the gap in the realm is particularly large. When you get to the top of Xuxian, it''s full and solid.


    Tiemujun''s power is twice as powerful as Chen Fang''s, and he is as powerful as Chen Fang''s, as prison and abyss. At present, it seems that Chen Fang has trapped tiemujun. And although there is a big gap in strength between the two, Chen Fangwen has gained the upper hand since the match.


    From this point of view, tiemujun is also quite humiliating.


    However, Chen Fang is also very clear in his mind. He and tie Mujun''s battle has not officially started, now is in the trial.


    Chen Fang is holding Tiandao pen, but he hasn''t used it all the time.


    Everyone has Wang Chan in their hands. They will not use Wang Chan easily unless they have to.


    Tiemujun''s body turned at this time, but he was covered with black gold cassock.


    Immediately, the damage of soul vortex to him was blocked by the black gold cassock. Tiemujun''s face was calm, and he gradually became familiar with the rules of the sea of souls.


    "Well?" Chen Fang was surprised and immediately understood tiemujun''s plan.


    "He wants to be familiar with the sea of my soul, and then launch a fierce attack!" Chen Fang said in secret: "although I rely on my physical strength now, my soul is broad and profound. But tiemujun is a thousand year old monster, and his cultivation is too deep. If he understands the sea of soul and attacks again, it''s hard for me to stop other skills. At that time, we can only use Tiandao pen to perform the art of invisibility. But that''s not a long-term plan. If they fight each other, if they run away, doesn''t it mean failure? Although I still have several kinds of three thousand avenues, it doesn''t work to deal with this person. Big soul thunder sword should be useful, but it can only be used twice. After two times, if I can''t defeat tiemujun, I can''t fight any more, so I can''t use it easily! I don''t know whether other ancient characters of Tiandao pen are useful? "At this time, tiemujun is touching Chen Fang''s bottom, and Chen Fang is also thinking about tiemujun''s bottom card.


    Chen Fang''s several successive soul eddies failed to cause damage to tiemujun. Tiemujun became more and more mature.


    At this time, tiemujun, who is in the center of the soul vortex, suddenly sits with his knees crossed.


    His mana is surging. The black gold cassock and mana are combined to form a lightning shield. Despite the terror of the vortex rules of the soul, the iron wood king and the black gold cassock are still.


    Tiemujun suddenly quieted down.


    It''s a feeling of suddenly coming into the Buddhist hall from the center of power and desire, and having a thorough understanding.


    Timujun is like an epiphany.


    "No, he''s understanding the mystery of Dongxian and hitting the last barrier!" Chen Fang was shocked.


    If you meet a master of Xuxian, Chen Fang is not afraid. Even at the peak of Xuxian, Chen Fang has the power of World War I. But if you meet a master, Chen Fang will die.


    "Tear it down!" At this moment, Chen Fang no longer hesitated, quickly offered up the Tiandao pen and wrote down a word.


    At once, the word breaking turned into an idea and integrated into the black gold cassock.


    "Ancient Chinese characters? So strong? " Tiemujun was also slightly surprised. He felt that the idea and mana in the word splitting were forcibly dismantling his Dharma array.


    "Fortunately, your magic power is not deep enough. I can''t tear down the old array even if I tear it down Tiemujun laughs and says, "it''s just right that this word can be used as fuel to help the old man!"


    "Death Chen Fang quickly wrote down another word.


    His mana is burning wildly. Whether it''s typesetting or dead writing, it''s the old mana consumed.

 Chapter 1895

    Suddenly, an idea and power of death invaded into the black gold cassock.


    But in the black gold cassock, thunder and lightning quickly killed the idea and power of Tiandao pen. After all, although Chen Fang is the master of Tiandao pen, Tiandao pen is really powerful. However, Chen Fang''s cultivation can not match the Tiandao pen, and the Tiandao pen has no spirit. So once you meet a real top master, the power of Tiandao pen still can''t be exerted.


    "Big soul thunder sword!"


    Chen Fang has no time to think about it and try his best!


    Now it seems to have reached the point of life and death. If tiemujun really realized the mystery of Dongxian, Chenfang would be dead.


    The reason why tiemujun suddenly realized it was also because he was inspired by the sea of Chen Fang''s soul. The mystery of the sea of souls, and even the vastness of the universe light, gave timujun infinite inspiration. It seems that many things that I can''t think of and understand suddenly brighten up.


    Boom!


    A big soul thunder cut through the darkness and killed directly on the black gold cassock.


    "Well come!" Tiemujun was very happy, but he directly shook the black gold cassock and absorbed the thunder sword into the cassock.


    Chen Fang immediately felt that his big soul thunder sword had not been eliminated, but was rushing in the black gold cassock.


    There is a huge Dharma array in the black gold cassock. The Dharma array is guided by thunder, which can resist all things and prevent water and fire from invading!


    This time, Chen Fang had an understanding of the black gold cassock.


    And tiemujun is understanding the big soul thunder sword!


    "My God, you have survived the thunder robbery. The thunder sword is full of soul, and the mystery of thunder robbery is in it. Good, good, great. In the future, I may be able to rely on these wishes, mysteries, to break through the thunder


    Tiemujun''s understanding of soul and universe is more thorough.


    From the ID to the true self. From the true self to the universe, from the universe to the ego.


    This is a process from nothing to being, from being to nothing.


    It''s a joke for a person to say that he is indifferent to fame and wealth without going through fame and wealth. Only after the fame and wealth, and then see through the fame and wealth, is really indifferent.


    Tiemujun is a thousand year old monster who once roamed the starry sky. But the stars he went to were all in the nearby area, so he didn''t dare to be too far away from the earth.


    So he knows a little bit about the universe, but not enough.


    And now, tiemujun through Chen Fang''s big soul thunder sword, will be in the heart of many don''t understand things through.


    Therefore, the rules, mysteries and mana in his body all work as they please. He is full of spirit, and he will break through the barrier and become a master of Dongxian.


    As soon as he makes a breakthrough, Chen Fang will be defeated immediately!


    At this critical moment, Chen Fang suddenly sat down with his knees crossed.


    Infinite crisis did not crush Chen Fang. Instead, he seemed calm.


    "If I had my life, I would plant golden lotus in the fire!" Although Chen Fang is not old, his accumulation has reached the extreme.


    When he followed Suzhen in black to fight in the world, although his mana did not increase much. But the accumulation has reached a terrible level.


    The mystery of thunder robbery and the barrier of life and death are all in Chen Fang''s mind.


    Now, after understanding the mystery of Zeus light. The universe also has an outline in Chen Fang''s mind.


    His great source skill makes his mana very strong, and many demons can''t invade. But Big Ben also became a shackle that he could not overcome.


    At this time, Chen Fang began to mobilize all the mana to attack the Xuxian barrier! At the same time, he swallowed 10000 pieces of pure Yang pills.


    Infinite pure Yang mana surges in Chen Fang''s brain.


    This kind of pure Yang power, fierce to the extreme, is the ghost fairy here, also feel afraid of this kind of pure Yang power.


    At present, if Chen Fang breaks through Xuxian, he can defeat tiemujun smoothly. If tiemujun breaks through the cave fairy, Chen Fang will be defeated completely.


    It depends on the fate of the two.


    "Well, you want to break through the barrier? How is that possible? " Tiemujun looked in his eyes and said, "I''ve got inspiration and accumulated it for a hundred years before I dare to break through. At such a young age, you want to break through with the old. Do you think you are a child''s play? It''s like skiing all over the world! What''s more, you have so many pure Yang pills, but you take so many rashly. This pure Yang pill will burst and break through the barrier again. Boy, you are waiting to be possessed! "


    "Boom!" At this time, Chen Fang''s head suddenly burst into the sky.


    A vast, majestic pure Yang breath emanates from Chen Fang''s head.


    "What a breakthrough? How can it be Mr. tiemujun was stunned.


    "Then take another sword from me!" Chen Fang suddenly opened his eyes, the essence of terror bloomed out.


    Then, big soul thunder sword!


    Boom!


    Light of the sword!


    Between heaven and earth, in the dark, in the sky, there is only one sword left.The majestic soul and thunder merge together and become the only light in the world. This kind of light can frighten the gods and ghosts!


    Boom!


    A crack appears on the black gold cassock when you cut it with one sword!


    it''s time for tiemujun to realize the key of practicing martial arts. Mana and black gold cassock are integrated.


    With this sword, all the impulses, inspiration and pleasure of tiemujun were startled back. It''s like a man facing a beautiful woman who is ready to fight with a gun. Suddenly, the door is kicked open and the police come in.


    This is a devastating disaster for tiemujun.


    His internal organs were damaged and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    It''s a split second!


    "This How could it be... " Tiemujun looks at Chen Fang with a pale face. He feels incredible and unbelievable.


    However, for Chen Fang, all this is a matter of course. Previous accumulation of many, strong. Later, by chance, he practiced the great source skill. This time, he suddenly devoured ten thousand pure Yang pills. Without the protection of Big Ben Yuan Shu, Chen Fang would be dead and absolutely possessed.


    However, Chen Fangzheng made a breakthrough in one fell swoop because he had made good preparations.


    "Thank you, you lost!" Chen Fang said: "you should be glad that you and I chose the battle of gentlemen. Otherwise, you are dead now. "


    "This Why, why don''t you go crazy? It''s impossible Tiemujun murmured.


    ***


    at this moment, the temperament of the whole body changes again.


    When he was at the peak of shichongtian, he could shake the top master of Xuxian. Now he''s Leaping over the dragon''s gate again, and his accomplishments are even higher.


    Chen Fang ignored tiemujun. He closed his eyes and clearly felt the gate of fairyland.


    The gate of fairyland is like a huge Dharma array and channel, and the infinite pure Yang breath of fairyland leaks down.

 Chapter 1896

    The pure air of the celestial world envelops the whole earth like the atmosphere.


    This kind of pure Yang breath, only has arrived the virtual fairyland, can be like the radio to the screen success. Chen Fang felt the pure Yang in the sky. As long as he breathes hard, he can breathe pure Yang into his brain.


    This breath is a great tonic!


    "God Chen Fang can''t help but wonder. "I get it at last. Under the virtual immortal, you can only rely on the pills and self-cultivation to improve your skill. Although the skill is extremely powerful, the stamina is not enough. Once you meet a rival or are besieged by several people, you will be exhausted easily. In essence, the peak of Taixu shichongtian is a consummation, which belongs to the brain domain. It seems that there is no way to go ahead, but once you get to Xuxian, the spirit of the fairyland can enrich you and make your mana more powerful. It''s like the initial stage of wealth, you need to work hard to do business and earn money. But to a certain scale, money lying there can produce a lot of wealth that ordinary people can''t imagine. However, the fairyland is not allowed by the way of heaven, and this road is sailing against the current. "


    "A big company must work harder and grab more wealth in order to live well. If you slack off, it is likely that hundreds of millions of wealth will quickly become negative assets, and eventually become insolvent and die in a terrible way! "


    "It''s the same with Xuxian masters. If they don''t strengthen their self-cultivation, they will probably die of causality and evil!" Chen Fang took a deep breath.


    He had already understood that to cultivate Taoism was to go against the heaven.


    Unfortunately, as long as you choose this road, you can''t go back. Once stopped, the cause and effect and the evil will not stop.


    Chen Fang can''t help worrying about Shen Moneng, because Shen Moneng has officially embarked on this road. Can she stay at ease in Yanjing all the time?


    Cause and effect, will evil rob spare her?


    Perhaps, he has been let her hide in the greenhouse, this is to harm her.


    Chen Fang''s heart is on the wire.


    Later, he converged and looked at tiemujun.


    Tiemujun can''t help looking at Chen Fang.


    "Why, so many pure Yang Dan impact, you can withstand, you did not go crazy?"


    Chen Fang said: "you probably think that I was in a hurry to go to a doctor, so I took so many Chunyang pills. But if you don''t think about it, it''s only luck that I can get to this point. If I''m not sure, I won''t do it. As for why I didn''t go crazy, this is my personal secret, I can''t tell you. It''s just that you lost... "


    "I lost, I''m convinced! But don''t be too proud, because I still have a chance! " After tiemujun finished, he catapulted his little golden sword into Chen Fang''s hand.


    Chen Fang ignores tie Mujun and turns to watch the battle between Shen monong and Wu Jianhong.


    Tiemujun also followed, he continued to take pills, the injury stabilized some. Although he was seriously injured, his fighting capacity is still strong. However, Chen Fang beat him back from the edge of Dongxian. It''s unknown whether he will have a chance to enter Dongxian again in his life.


    It''s just like some men who are scared at the critical moment and never do it in their whole life.


    The truth is the same. On the distant sea, the blue sea and blue sky are endless.


    On the sea, there were huge waves, just like a tsunami. In the tsunami, mana and rules were everywhere.


    At this time, the decisive battle between Shen Moneng and Wu Jianhong was in full swing.


    Chen Fang and tie Mujun stood in the sky, watching the decisive battle between the two sides. Wu Jianhong''s witchcraft is extremely powerful, and he got a magic weapon from tiemujun, which is called Taiyin shenlei!


    So, in the center of the tsunami, countless God thunder fiercely killed Shen monong. Shen Mo Nong resisted it with a glazed jade pot.


    As time went on, Shen''s mana became unsustainable, and Wu Jianhong''s attack became fiercer. Shen Mo Nong''s experience in the war was too little, and he was forced by Wu Jian Hong. If it wasn''t for the glazed jade pot, it would be a spiritual treasure, and Shen monong would not have been able to support it.


    Whirlpool center, the decisive battle is in full swing!


    "Taiyin God thunder sword!" Wu Jianhong suddenly roared.


    So for a moment, all the Taiyin thunder condensed into a strong lightning. This strong thunder and lightning cut down, with a vast atmosphere, boom!


    The glazed jade pot was originally repaired, but now it was cut like this, and cracks appeared on the wall again!


    As a result, the array inside is destroyed.


    Boom!


    All the sea water spread out again, the avalanche and the tsunami.


    Taiyin shenlei continues to kill Shen Moneng. Shen Moneng is in danger and immediately uses the big seal technique!


    This Taiyin God thunder is extremely fierce, and Shen Mo Nong does not dare to use big phagocytosis. Her great phagocytosis skill is too weak to compete with the thunder of the Taiyin.


    As soon as the big seal technique came out, thousands of silk threads wound away and quickly wrapped around the top of Taiyin shenlei.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the thunder of the Taiyin God burst Shen''s seal and attacked Shen again.


    "If you don''t do it again, something will happen to your wife." Seeing this, tiemujun said to Chen Fang.He could not help but annoy Wu Jianhong and told him not to kill Shen monong. It''s still here.


    Tiemujun is not afraid of Chen Fang. He comes to fight with Chen Fang with the confidence of victory. In these three battles, tiemujun is full of confidence. He just doesn''t want to offend Chen Tianya. Otherwise, with his character, he would have killed Chen Fang and played three friendly games. He not only regained his face, but also made the devil have nothing to say, and he could get back the Wuji Dragon Ring smoothly.


    Tiemujun, a thousand year old devil, is shrewd all over his body. As soon as you turn your eyes, you will be full of tricks.


    At this time, Shen Molong was in danger. Facing the words of tiemujun, Chen Fang said coldly: "don''t bother, please!"


    Shen Mo Nong didn''t even have time to use his big move at this time. Her skill is limited, so she can''t use it so fast!


    Taiyin God thunder cut down, in the most critical time, Linghui monk in time.


    Monk Linghui has been practising for a long time, although he is not very powerful. But there is no problem to deal with this rookie.


    At that moment, Linghui monk grew dozens of extremely thick vines, and instantly tore the Taiyin Tianlei to pieces.


    "What''s the magic weapon?" Timujundun was surprised. He said immediately, "no, it''s not a magic weapon. Your wife has no magic power to use it. It''s a creature, sir. You''ve broken the rules. "


    "What rules do you violate? Can''t you give up? " Chen Fang didn''t say well.


    Tiemujun was relieved when he heard the words. He said with a smile, "well, that''s OK!"


    Chen Fang goes down quickly and appears in front of Shen Moneng.

 Chapter 1897

    Seeing Chen Fang, Shen Mo Nong''s eyes suddenly darkened and said, "I''m sorry, I lost."


    "Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs." Chen Fang said, "there''s nothing I''m sorry about."


    "Then you and timujun?" Shen asked.


    "Is there any suspense? I won, of course Chen Fang said lightly.


    In that side chamber, tiemujun also came forward to join Wu Jianhong. Tiemujun is praising Wu Jianhong, but he immediately hears Chen Fang''s words.


    At that moment, tiemujun almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    But tiemujun didn''t reply.


    "Thank you, Linghui!" Chen Fang waves and catches monk Linghui.


    In Chen''s hands, Linghui monk is like a young tree. He said with a smile, "it''s a small matter, it''s nothing to worry about!"


    "Well, go back to the seed and continue to cultivate yourself." Chen Fang said.


    "Good!" Monk Linghui is very happy. Now he has a tendency of no desire and no desire. He is not interested in everything outside. His biggest hobby is to hide in the seeds of xuanhuang holy valley.


    Later, Chen Fang ejected a small golden sword to tie Mujun.


    As a result, both sides win and lose, the most crucial battle falls on Ye Fan and Wu Xiang.


    The iron wood King''s heart is big set, as long as Wu Jianhong wins. He also gave Wu Xiang a magic weapon to win. With Wu Xiang''s ability, there is almost no suspense to win over the young Ye Fan.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong, as well as tiemujun and Wu Jianhong quickly returned to the boat.


    When people see Chen Fang and others coming back, they know that the battle between them is over. But at this time, no one made a sound, because on the sea, the battle between Ye Fan and Wu Xiang had become white hot.


    On the sea, Ye Fan stepped on the sea. He drove the blood eating sword to cut back and forth, rolling up thousands of waves.


    The blood eating sword rolls up countless sword light exercises in the air, and the field seems to become a sea of sword light.


    The light of the sword is heavy, and the heavy is killing.


    Ye Fan looks solemn, his magic power is driven to the extreme, and the whole person''s clothes are puffed up without wind.


    The teachers and students were stunned. Ji Qing''s beautiful eyes are full of incredible!


    No one thought that ye fan had such a magic power.


    This young man in white is full of unspeakable charm.


    Who would think that he was the ordinary boy again?


    Guru Kuzhi and Tan Ming watch anxiously.


    Wu Xiang in the field is casting a magic weapon, which is called ice magic bead!


    Ice magic bead is the magic weapon given by tiemujun to Wuxiang.


    Wu Xiang''s mana is only in the middle of the seventh heaven. If he doesn''t have this ice magic bead, even if he has rich combat experience. But when you meet Ye Fan''s big eye, you can hardly fight back.


    But now, Wu Xiang has ice magic beads, that''s another matter.


    The ice magic bead is more powerful, especially on the sea. This is also why Wu Xiang took Ye Fan into the sea to fight.


    At the moment, the ice magic bead sends out the chill of ice. Within a radius of 100 meters, the sea sent out a white cold.


    ***


    after Chen Fang knew that ye fan was reincarnated as the emperor of heaven, he also had the Dharma God Yuanjue to pave the way for ye fan. Chen Fang knew that he was doing something that touched the way of heaven. Ye Fan is not just his apprentice, all of which have profound meaning.


    Chen Fang always believes that ye fan will not let him down. Since this period of time, Ye Fan has never let Chen Fang down.


    All this happened in a flash.


    For ye fan, he does not know what the outside world is thinking or doing, and he has no flaw in thinking. Just in that most dangerous moment, Ye Fan''s mind came up with Jiang churan''s smile.


    At the same time, many things flashed in his mind.


    So many cold eyes, white eyes


    And then, do you want to die like this?


    "No, I won''t!" Ye Fan''s heart roared.


    He can''t remember the past life, but this desperate humiliation is so familiar.


    He understood that he had died in despair in his previous life.


    "Roar!"


    A sense of anger, despair, and the horror of dying together came out.


    Ye Fan shows his great eye skill!


    That big eye was originally all the rules of big eye, but at this moment, big eye finally merged into Ye Fan''s own emotion and breath.


    Therefore, the big sky eye skill has Ye Fan''s way!


    The road is 3000, but everyone''s road is different and unique. Although in the end we all have to go the same way, but the process and mood are different. Only suitable for their own way, in order to play out the greatest power!


    That big sky eye skill shoots out and instantly burns the ice crystal sword around to ashes. At the same time, the ice sheet broke in an instant. This terrible anger broke out on the sea, frightening.Then, Ye Fan flashes out of the ice. He looked at Wu Xiang. Suddenly, the two gods immediately shot him fiercely.


    Before Wu Xiang could react, the ice magic bead in his hand could not bear the magic wand. With a bang, it exploded into pieces.


    the next second, Wu Xiang was shot by the magic wand and instantly became ashes!


    Then, Ye Fan''s body softened, all his strength was exhausted, and he fainted. He went down to the bottom of the sea!


    "Let''s go!" Seeing this, Chen Fang suddenly grabs Lin Yan''er, Shen mo''nong, Zhao Ma, and Liu Ma into Jie Xumi. Then, with a flash of his body, he grabbed Ye Fan from the bottom of the sea.


    Then, the big move was carried out.


    Chen Fang and his party went back to Yanjing.


    It''s time to win!


    Chen Fang is not worried that tie Mujun will cheat. He also expects that tie Mujun will not cheat.


    Other things have nothing to do with Chen Fang.


    Three days later, Yanjing.


    Tan Ming and guru Kuzhi come to see Chen Fang, Shen Moneng and ye fan.


    Tan Ming brought the black gold cassock, which was the price tiemujun had to pay. Although the black gold cassock was damaged, it was not serious. Chen Fang had practiced the secret script of heaven, so even he could repair it.


    After three days of repair, Ye Fan has recovered as before.


    When master Tan Ming and guru Kuzhi arrive, Chen Fang will never see them at home. He took Ye Fan to meet him in the hotel suite.


    At this time, it was ten o''clock in the morning. It was rare for Yanjing to have a fine day today. The thin sunlight came in through the window.


    Tan Mingyan said: "elder, Wu Jianhong has been killed by us under the leadership of tie Mujun. As the saying goes, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. We don''t want to pursue other people. It''s thanks to the help of our predecessors that we can get revenge this time. My younger martial brother and I have nothing to repay for our great kindness. "

 Chapter 1898

    Chen Fang sat on the sofa. After a moment of silence, he said, "your revenge has been avenged, and things have changed. Although I was annoyed by the past, I can be excused for your consideration. Plus it didn''t cause any damage, so forget it. No, we don''t have to meet again. Let''s go


    Tan Ming and guru Kuzhi immediately knelt down, and Tan Ming said, "I came up with all the ideas by myself, and I''m also to blame. The elder is magnanimous. But I can''t think that nothing happened. I told ye Xiaoge before, and I''ll give an account afterwards. Today, I have given up my life to forgive my sins! "


    After he finished, he raised his hand and wanted to beat himself to death.


    Chen Fang hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Ye Fan rushes forward first and says, "brother Tan can''t do it. Forget the past."


    Tan Ming is said: "ye Xiaoge, there are predecessors, I Tan is not hypocritical."


    Chen Fang took a look at Tan Ming and said, "few people dare to show their hypocrisy about life and death. I promise to let you go, and you are still determined to die. I believe you After a pause, he said, "it''s hard to live in hatred. Now that the great enemy has been avenged, we will work with Kuzhi to do more and enjoy our life. "


    "Master..." Tan Ming Dynasty Chen Fang deeply worship, said: "the master is a real person of benevolence and righteousness, Tan thank you."


    Master Kuzhi also worships Chen Fang.


    "Go, go!" Chen Fang waved.


    So, Tan Ming and guru Kuzhi worship ye fan deeply again, and then they turn and leave.


    "Ye Fan, I''m going to leave soon. In the future, it is still unknown that you and I can see each other again. There is a long way to go in the world. You can do it yourself


    Ye Fan knelt down to Chen Fang. He bowed three times. Then he said, "no matter where the disciples go, they will never forget your teachings and kindness."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not much kindness. It''s all fate. Maybe it''s providence. Go, go


    "Goodbye, disciple!" Ye Fan said.


    After Ye Fan left, Chen Fang really planned to leave.


    He stayed at home for a day, and found the limitless dragon ring in Shen Mo Nong''s jiexumi.


    Shen''s Glazed jade pot was really damaged to the point that it could not be repaired.


    As a result, Shen Mo Nong had no magic weapon to take advantage of.


    At this time, Lin Yan''er and the nannies took little Nianci downstairs to play. Because today is a rare good weather!


    In the living room, Chen Fang looks at Wuji Longjie.


    "Is there anything special about this ring? Why did tiemujun spend so much money to seize the ring? " Shen cannot help asking Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "I checked it and found that the ring is not very special, but it has a pure air of dragon. It''s probably related to the Dragon kingdom. "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "in this case, return the ring to tie Mu Jun. It''s personal feeling, too


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "no matter how much benefit you give him, it can''t be repaired."


    "Oh, why?" Shen monong was puzzled.


    Chen Fang said: "he was about to break through the mystery of Dongxian, and I forced him down. Nothing can be done to eliminate this hatred. "


    Shen Mo strong a shock, she said: "if so, this hatred really can''t eliminate."


    "Well, I''m in debt now. There are too many enemies, and I don''t care about one more. " Chen Fang said: "however, I can exchange this ring with tiemujun. If he has a good magic weapon, I may not be able to give it back to him. "


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile: "you really don''t change the merchant''s true colors!"


    Chen Fang also laughed and said, "talk about friendship with friends, talk about feelings with his wife, and of course talk about interests with enemies."


    Then Chen Fang said, "I''ve been here for five months. I''ll send Yan''er back to Binhai later, and I''m going to do my own business. I promise you that if I have time, I will come to see you and Nianci at the first time! "


    It''s time to say goodbye.


    Although Shen Molong had been psychologically prepared, Chen Fang suddenly said that she would leave, and she still felt reluctant and melancholy.


    "Take care of yourself. You must live!" Shen Murong said in a deep voice.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "don''t worry, God won''t let me die. I can''t die."


    He was very relaxed, though he knew that this was probably the most dangerous one. But he can''t show any worries to Shen.


    At noon, after lunch. Chen Fang takes Lin Yan''er to leave. Lin Yan''er says that she will often come to play with Xiao Nianci in the future.


    After that, Chen Fang takes Lin Yan''er back to Binhai. After that, Chen Fang also said goodbye to Lin Yan''er.


    Before leaving Binhai, Chen Fang thought about it and decided to take a peek at Xu Shu.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have any other ideas. He just wants to make sure that as long as Xu Shu lives well, he will have no regrets.Chen Fang is standing on the street. There are lots of people coming and going.


    Chen Fang''s divine consciousness shot out in an instant, and his divine consciousness quickly covered the whole Binhai city.


    Then Chen Fang found Xu Shu. Xu Shu is cooking with her mother at home. Her daughter Xiaoxue is playing happily with her grandfather in the spacious living room.


    This is a happy scene!


    At the same time, Chen Fang heard the conversation between Xu Shu and his mother.


    "Xiaoqing, this time my mother is looking for a civil servant working in a government department. I was divorced once before, but I have no children. I''m not very old. I''m one year older than you. That''s a bright future! I''ve seen it, too. It''s a show of talent. It''s a show of talent. Why don''t you go and see me? "


    "I don''t see!" Xu Shu said very simply.


    "You still can''t forget him?" Xu''s mother was a little annoyed.


    Xu Shu said, "Mom, don''t tell me that again, OK? I''m alone now. It''s good. I also have light snow. What''s the matter? Do women have to find men? You can''t live without a man? "


    "So you''re old Xu said.


    "How many couples can grow old together again? What if I grow old? I also have Xiaoxue. I have money myself. That''s OK. Why do you always limit my life with your vulgar ideas? " Xu Shu seems to have taken the trouble.


    Xu''s mother said, "I''m not limiting you. My mother came here. If you don''t like to hear it, what did your mother and father say when you and Xu Zhi wanted to be together? Do you go your own way and have a good day in the end? "


    Xu Shu seemed helpless, she said: "I admit that I was blind before. But I took the cost myself. Just like now, if I make any decision again, I will bear the consequences myself. After all, it''s my choice. "

 Chapter 1899

    Xu said, "you Why are you so stubborn? "


    Xu Shu said, "well, mom, I think there''s something else. I won''t eat any more rice." When she finished, she turned and went out of the kitchen.


    Chen Fang regains his divine consciousness, and he also understands that Xu Shu''s choice to disconnect himself is largely due to the pressure from his family.


    But that''s fine. She doesn''t have to worry about herself anymore.


    She can live well by herself. In the future, you don''t have to be stressed if you meet people who are excited.


    If she died, she didn''t have to I know.


    Chen Fang is completely at ease with Xu Shu, so he plans to go to the transmission array on the other side of the Great Xing''an Mountains and go directly to Tianzhou to meet Qin Keqing. Qin Keqing had been waiting like an ant on a hot pot.


    However, at this time, Chen Fang also immediately felt a divine sense.


    He looked at the void and immediately noticed that a master was using his divine sense to investigate. Each other''s cultivation is not under his own!


    "It''s timujun. Hum, come fast!" Chen Fang gave a sneer.


    Although Chen Fang and tie Mujun are still tens of miles apart, they can communicate with each other in divine sense.


    "Brother Chen, let''s meet." Tiemujun said.


    Chen Fang said, "how did you find it?"


    Tiemujun said: "there are some connections between Laojiu and Wuji dragon ring."


    "I see. Well, come to me. I''ll wait for you on the sea." After Chen Fang finished, he flew to the sea.


    He used the big move technique, and in an instant he reached the boundless sea.


    It''s still blue sea, blue sky and sunny.


    As soon as Chen Fang arrived, tie Mujun followed him quickly.


    "Brother Chen!" When timujun came, he was smiling. Two people stand on the sea, these two people as if standing on the flat ground, natural, no trace.


    Chen Fang took a look at tiemujun, he said with a smile: "Zunjia''s injury has not yet healed, and now we have no gentleman agreement. If I kill Zunjia, aren''t all the treasures in Zunjia''s hands mine?"


    Iron wood jundun body shock, he also noticed the bad. But he immediately laughed and said, "how could brother Chen be such a person. If that is the case, it will not be so


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "well, I''m kidding. I hope you don''t mind."


    Tiemujun laughed and said, "I don''t mind!"


    Chen Fang said: "it seems that you are here for the Wuji dragon ring?" Then he took out the limitless dragon ring.


    Tiemujun clasped his fist and said, "I''m a very clever man. I can''t hide what I think from you."


    Chen Fang said, "unfortunately, you lost to me. Then I have no reason to give you the Dragon Ring! "


    Tiemujun said: "you must have seen this Wuji dragon ring. It doesn''t work much for you. But this dragon ring can help the old man to absorb the dragon''s spirit in the Dragon world, which is of great benefit to the old man''s cultivation. Therefore, I''m willing to exchange treasures with my brother. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s amazing. Since this dragon ring is so useful to Zunjia, how can it be applied to your brother Yu Dazu?"


    Tiemujun said bitterly: "I''m not long old enough to get this dragon ring. I told Dazu about it, and he borrowed it to have a look at it. How do you know that there will be such a disaster in the middle of this, so the dragon ring will also... "


    Chen Fang said: "it seems that there is no danger. But you brother, with some skills, you are pushing people too hard. I''ve heard that first I want my wife''s magic power, and then I want my wife to be his concubine. Even if my father doesn''t kill him, I can''t tolerate him. "


    Tiemujun sighed and said, "my brother is really reckless and irritable. Lao Jiu had advised him, but he didn''t listen. This time, I kicked on the iron plate and lost my life in the end! "


    Chen Fang gave a faint smile.


    Tiemujun thought of something at this time, and his back could not help sweating. If he is not cautious, he will die here.


    There are people outside, there are mountains outside!


    "If I had been your brother, do you think he would let you go now?" Chen Fang said suddenly.


    Tiemujun said with a wry smile: "that old man has fallen into the trap and is dead today. However, if you are his temperament, I dare not come here. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, not much. What do you want to exchange for your limitless dragon ring


    Tiemujun said, "here is a thousand year old peach wood sword. It''s tempered by thunder and lightning. It''s magical to cooperate with your black gold cassock." Then he took out a sword. The sword was really made of peach wood, and it was depicted in runes. In addition, it contains a strong atmosphere of thunder and lightning.


    Absolutely a good sword!


    However, Chen Fang did not accept the sword. He looked at tiemujun with a smile, and said: "I don''t think much of you Jia, but you Jia seems to think I''m young, don''t you think I know the world? A peach wood sword, want to change the dragon ring? You can think of it, but I can''t do it. "Tiemu jundun was a little embarrassed and said, "well, my brother, the old peach sword is really a bit shabby. But if you give the dragon ring to Laojiu, Laojiu will remember your great kindness. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "people of the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. It''s a waste of time for us to talk about useless things. It''s still unknown whether you can enter Dongxian in your life. When you break through the Dongxian, I will beat you down from the altar. This cause and effect, I''m afraid I will dig to you, you can''t get rid of the hatred. Even if you can put down your bad feelings at the moment, when you can''t climb to the top in the future, you will hate me as long as you think of it. That''s why I don''t sell it to you. If there is no such thing, I will give you the limitless dragon ring, it is not impossible


    Timujun is silent. After a long time, he said, "brother, although you are young, you are so sophisticated and old that you have nothing to say. Well, I have only one magic weapon that I can exchange with you. If you are not satisfied with it, I can only do nothing


    "Oh, what baby?" Chen Fang asked.


    Tiemujun took out a puppet. To be exact, it''s a bronze doll, which is full of wonderful talismans.


    "What is this?" Chen Fang thought of one thing. When he was lost in the mainland, he once got a split puppet from the God yalina. The split God puppet later became the ancient pan emperor.


    Chen Fang is a little scared. He almost died in the hands of Pan Huang.


    "This is the Wushi God puppet, on which some of the changes of the great change art have been recorded. He himself has a strong power. If he can communicate with the host, he can still have some skills of the host. He can become the master and block the disaster for the master. Moreover, the master can communicate with him and control his thinking. " Tiemujun said.

 Chapter 1900

    "So amazing?" When Chen Fang heard that Yan was interested, he took over Wu Shi Shen and looked at him carefully.


    Chen Fang immediately senses the inner structure of the Wushi puppet.


    "Well? There seems to be a layer of chaos in it, which refuses everything outside. It''s completely unclear. But I can still feel the magic inside. It''s definitely a good thing. " Chen Fang immediately understood something.


    That is why the Wushi God is so wonderful. Why is timujun useless in the war?


    It turns out that the key problem is here, and tiemujun doesn''t control Wushi God puppet.


    Chen Fang looked at tiemujun. He said with a smile: "Zunjia is joking with me again. I can''t find out what''s in this puppet. I don''t think you''ve experienced all these wonderful things. How can I believe in you? "


    Tiemujun immediately said: "there is no falsehood in what Laojiu said. This is what Lao Jiu got from a fallen real God. He used this puppet to fight against Lao Jiu. It''s just that this puppet is a little strange. I don''t quite understand the secret. "


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "forget it, you are sincere. No matter how hard I go on, it''s not very authentic. Here you are He had a strong interest in this Wushi God puppet, and now he didn''t talk about it any more. He threw the Wuji dragon ring away.


    Tiemujun happily took the Wuji dragon ring, he said: "thank you, brother."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said: "since the cause and effect of gratitude and resentment has happened, there is no need to say more. I''m going to take revenge on you one day. I''ll follow you. "


    Tiemujun sighed and said, "if you don''t hate me in my heart, it''s false. But Laojiu knows that the age of Laojiu has already passed. In this age, the destiny of heaven lies in you, not in Laojiu. If you want to get revenge again, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life. Goodbye


    "Goodbye!" The two clasped.


    Then tiemujun turned and left.


    Chen Fang was not in a hurry to leave, but called out Linghui monk.


    "Linghui, look at this Wushi puppet. You''ve seen a lot of things, and you should be able to understand some of them. " Chen Fang said: "when I was lost in the mainland, I also came into contact with a crack God puppet, but there was an ancient pan Huang Yuan God hidden in the crack God puppet. Later, a lot of things happened. I was worried that there might be a big God hidden in the Wushi puppet. "


    Monk Linghui grew countless tentacles on the water, and he grew to the size of Chen Fang. Then he stretched out the tree''s hand and held the Wushi God in his hand.


    After a while, Linghui monk said, "this poor monk knows."


    "Oh?" Chen Fang said, "let''s hear it!"


    Linghui monk said: "this puppet is made of peach tree in the fairyland, and it is extremely precious. There is a difference between wood and iron. No matter how mysterious the iron is, the magic weapon will be less spiritual. Old fellow has heard of the essence of the old tree, but never heard of old iron making fine, right? "


    ***


    Chen Fang said, "that''s true. Go on."


    Linghui monk said: "this peach tree is really sealed up a master spirit."


    "Oh?" Chen Fang was slightly surprised.


    Monk Linghui said, "but you don''t have to worry. This master can''t resurrect as you said. Because the spirit of the master was thoroughly refined into a puppet by using the big puppet technique. In this puppet, there is another ray of great change in it. Although it can''t be changeable, as long as it integrates your breath, it can become what you look like. This great change technique and the great puppet technique are all the techniques in the three thousand ways. It''s wonderful. I don''t need to say much about it. You should know it, Taoist friends. After this puppet becomes you, it''s Miss Qiao. It''s hard to tell the true from the false. Of course, once you start, she will be able to find out if she knows you well. "


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he was immediately satisfied. He then said, "but how can we start one of these chaos?"


    Monk Linghui said, "what''s the difficulty. For others, it''s a problem. It''s easy for you, Daoyou. You put it into the seed of xuanhuang Shengu and explore it with the spirit of Hunyuan. You will soon understand the mystery. "


    "Good idea!" Chen Fang is very happy.


    After that, Linghui monk also returned to the seed of xuanhuang valley.


    The seeds of xuanhuang Shengu didn''t seem to have much effect in Chen Fang''s hands. However, it helped Chen Fang avoid the disaster of life and death countless times when there was no mountain and no dew. For example, when LAN Ziyi fought against Zeus, there was no xuanhuang God Valley seed to make miraculous achievements, and Chen Fang and others had long gone.


    For example, in the battle against the netherworld childe Xiang Yang and Lady Honglian, it was xuanhuang God Valley''s seed that had a wonderful effect.


    Not to mention the chaotic fruit of xuanhuang Shengu seed, and help Chen Fang enter the eclosion gate several times to crack some of the mysteries of the array.


    When Chen Fang began to have the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, he still had some doubts about it. It seems that it is not so good, because Mao Tianzun and Wen Tianzhun attach so much importance to it.


    As time goes on, Chen Fang has known that this seed is a unique treasure.At this time, Chen Fang used Hunyuan''s Qi to probe into the inner part of Wushi God puppet. The inner Dharma array of the Wushi puppet is mysterious. Originally, it was like a cloud, which made people can''t really see it. But when Hunyuan entered, it was like a glass covered with fog, which was wiped down with a dry towel.


    All of a sudden, everything inside, let Chen Fang see clearly.


    The inner space of Wushi puppet is not big. There are many runes in it. These runes produce countless silk threads, just like the meridians of human body. In the center, there is a crystal. Inside the crystal is where the spirit lies!


    Chen Fang accepted the Wushi puppet, and he immediately went in with his magic power.


    There is no spirit mark of other masters in Wushi puppet, so Chen Fang controls Wushi puppet smoothly. He also came into contact with the spirit. The power of spirit is very strong. It''s also a place of virtual immortals!


    Cultivation is not under display.


    However, this spirit is not all the power of the virtual immortal. It can only be said that its rank has reached the level of Xuxian. But the actual strength is only one tenth of that of Xuxian masters. Even in the early days of shichongtian, he was not the opponent of the other side.


    Chen Fang sat on the sea with his knees crossed, very dignified. He quickly communicated with the Wushi idol, fused and mastered the Dharma array.


    After a while, Chen Fang left a lot of his mana essence in Wushi puppet. At the same time, he also refined countless pure Yang pills to guide the pure Yang Qi into them.


    So the power of the puppet began to grow.


    The spirit in the puppet was already weak to the extreme. At this time, it was irrigated by Chen Fang, and its strength was doubled immediately.

 Chapter 1901

    That''s the limit. It can''t be increased any more.


    It means that the puppet has three tenths of the power. At the same time, Chen Fang and God even mastery, he suddenly light drink: "change!"


    The great changes in the magic talisman of the Wushi puppet immediately changed. The fusion of a lot of essence and Qi with the peach tree is to change according to the old body.


    "Great change, magic like this?" Chen Fang was pleasantly surprised.


    "It''s a pity that there is only a wisp of the idea of great change, which is incomplete and formed for the peach tree. I can''t learn the great change based on this idea, otherwise I will be safer in the future. " Chen Fang thought it was a pity. I also understand that the master who made this puppet doesn''t want others to learn his powers from it.


    Wushi puppet takes the big puppet technique as its origin and the big change technique as its traction, thus forming this Wushi puppet.


    When no one uses the Wushi puppet, the Wushi puppet will seal itself up. Because if it is not sealed, the power of the spirit will gradually weaken until it is not sealed. But once a master uses it, it can provide a steady stream of energy.


    as like as two peas, Chen Fang''s appearance soon changed into a look of Chen Fang. His temperament, expression and subtle expression were exactly the same as those of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s experience shows that an invisible bridge has been formed between him and this idol. Because each other''s mana is completely integrated, that is, Chen Fang can communicate with God puppets thousands of miles away, and even display his own powers through God puppet. It can also provide energy support for the idol.


    "Go Chen Fang gave a soft drink.


    Wushi God puppet immediately casts the golden elixir. On the golden elixir, the wings of Kunpeng spread out. God puppet stands on it and flies to the sky quickly.


    In an instant, it flew out tens of miles away.


    Everything that God even sees is clear in Chen Fang''s mind.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s like a finger in the arm. If he wants to do anything in his head, he can do it immediately. It''s like the idol and he become one.


    "This is similar to Yuanshen, but more powerful than Yuanshen, true." Chen Fang said in secret: "I once promised Bruce Lee that he would no longer practice yuan Shen."


    When he thought of Bruce Lee, he couldn''t help feeling dejected.


    At that time, the creation of Bruce Lee was a spur of the moment. After that, so many things happened with Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee treats himself like his own father. Losing Bruce Lee, Chen Fang has the same pain of losing his son.


    It''s to save itself, to lose its life.


    "Divine power is not equal to karma. Karma cannot escape reincarnation. Reincarnation needs a death to end!"


    Chen Fang thinks of LAN Ziyi. Before going to bed, LAN Ziyi tells himself that she taught Bruce Lee to blow himself up.


    But even so, Chen Fang can''t blame blue and purple clothes. Because it''s the only way to save everyone.


    Chen Fang can only hate his incompetence.


    "Bruce Lee, I know there is no spring. Therefore, I can''t even tell you how to let the spring know and rest. I promised you that I would not cultivate Yuanshen any more. I will do it. Without any thought, this Wushi God puppet is just like a puppet, not a yuan God. But it makes up for my lack of spirit. In this way, it''s OK, it''s OK! "


    "However, there are some defects in this Wushi puppet. His body is not as strong as mine. If he is hanged by the enemy, once his body falls, I will lose this unseen idol. But the most wonderful thing about Wushi puppet is that it can change into me. So, I can''t use it easily, and I want to keep this secret. I''m going to make the Wushi puppet my killer. Well, there is another advantage. Once the soul is closed, it will not reveal its vitality. I''ve stored up enough energy to refine a powerful big soul thunder sword. In this way, at the most critical time, he can play a magic effect! "


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened.


    At this time, Chen Fang was not in a hurry to go to Tianzhou.


    He decided to refine the Wushi puppet and sort out the supernatural powers. He was too hasty to enter the realm of virtual immortals, so he had to recuperate well. In this way, the chalky world will have a better chance of winning.


    It is worth mentioning that Chen Fang''s power at the peak of shichongtian had the power of two billion horses.


    At the peak of the virtual fairyland, blue and purple clothes had only three billion strong horses.


    However, Chen Fang''s strength did not increase after he broke through the realm and reached the virtual immortal. It''s still the power of two billion horses!


    But although the strength has not increased, it is much more powerful. Before, if Chen Fang had tried his best to kill the two billion strong horses, he would have been able to turn over mountains and seas. But if he hits it with one hand, his mana will almost be used up. Therefore, Chen Fang never dared to use all his strength to fight.


    It''s OK to destroy the city with that hand. It doesn''t help much to deal with experts. It''s like a tsunami. The tsunami destroys the city badly, but it''s too easy for a master to be alone because he has too much stress in the tsunami.


    Therefore, Chen Fang put his energy on the big soul, thunder sword and other moves.


    How to use power is the key to the competition of the same masters.At present, Chen Fang''s strength is unparalleled, although it has not increased. But he can make 10 palms and 2 billion horses gallop.


    The breath was so long that it was horrible!


    Big soul thunder sword can be cast ten times!


    This is a qualitative leap!


    Chen Fang can breathe the vitality of fairyland between breathing, which also makes Chen Fang no longer rely on pure Yang pills. His breath began to be more and more pure, and even the fireworks in the world would be less and less.


    Three days later, Chen Fang learned everything. Later, he went to Tianzhou to join Qin Keqing.


    But in the world, the battle of immortals on the luxury boat did not spread. After the banquet that day, the Dragon King and the teachers specially explained to the students. Today''s events should not be spread to the outside world. I can''t talk to my parents.


    Long Wang mentioned that the national government and the national security department have all stepped in, but it''s not a joke.


    These teenagers also realized the seriousness of the situation, after going out, they did not dare to talk nonsense.


    Shen Molong communicated with the Dragon King afterwards. On the phone, the Dragon King was worried that someone would tell him. Shen said, "it''s OK. I didn''t want to stop it completely. No one will really believe anything that has been misrepresented. "


    The Dragon King was in awe of Shen.


    Not to mention Shen''s own supernatural power, Shen''s identity has already frightened the Dragon King. In his early years, the foundation of the Dragon King was not clean. If Guoan wanted him to perish, it was just an idea to find trouble for him. Therefore, the Dragon King wanted to curry favor with Shen and work for him.

 Chapter 1902

    Shen Molong can let the Dragon King do things, and the Dragon King is very happy in his heart, because this is to praise his Dragon King!


    At this time, the Dragon King said, "but Miss Shen, it''s not a spread of falsehood."


    Shen said: "even if our events on that day were captured by video and posted on the Internet. Most of us think it''s a special effect made by some Cowman. What''s more, there''s no video out. So you don''t need to worry about it. If you are not the party concerned and you hear these legends, will you take them seriously? "


    "No!" The Dragon King said with a bitter smile.


    Shen Mo Nong smile, said: "so, that''s it."


    The Dragon King said, "OK, Miss Shen, I know what to do. Miss Shen, if you are free, you should come to Binhai and play more, or let me do my best to be the host. "


    Shen Molong said: "OK, if you have time, you will come to harass me." After a pause, she said, "Dragon King..."


    The Dragon King immediately said, "Hey, Miss Shen, if you have something to tell me, I''ll listen."


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "I can''t talk about orders. You should take care of Xu Shu''s ghost bar in Binhai. If you have any problems that can''t be solved, please feel free to contact me. "


    The Dragon King said, "OK, Miss Shen, I will take care of you."


    Shen Molong knows Chen Fang''s mind and knows that although Xu Shu broke up with Chen Fang. But Chen Fang also hopes that Xu Shu will be safe and sound. Shen Molong naturally wants to solve Chen Fang''s worries. She doesn''t have any feelings for Xu Shu, but based on Chen Fang''s reasons, she won''t sit back and ignore.


    Shen monong said: "also, Dragon King, I''m concerned about your affairs. Although there are some illegal things you did before, we will not investigate the historical problems. If you do more good deeds yourself and give back to the society, we will see it in our eyes. "


    "Sure, sure!" The Dragon King said busily. It was only in this instant that he really put down the big stone in his heart.


    "You are Chen Fang''s friend. I want to give you face." Shen then said.


    The Dragon King knew that all the reasons were based on his own understanding of Chen Fang.


    At the beginning of the reckless young man, now has grown to an incredible height, that is, his wife has to make himself respectful, this person than others, it is really different.


    Shen then ended the call with the Dragon King.


    The reason why she emphasizes Chen Fang is to highlight Chen Fang''s position. She wants to let the Dragon King know that everything is based on Chen Fang, so there are human feelings.


    She wants to let everyone know how important and dazzling her husband is.


    It''s human nature that men want to return home and become proud.


    It''s also human nature for women to expect their sons and men to be dragons in the world.


    Jiang churan didn''t go to the banquet of luxury boat in the end. These days, Xie Xiaohan, her best friend, always wants to say something but doesn''t dare.


    Ye Fan never came to class.


    Jiang churan listened to the teacher and said that ye fan would not come in the future.


    After studying in the evening, Xie Xiaohan took Jiang churan and said, "I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where to?" Jiang churan couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ll know when I go. My classmates are waiting for you there." Xie Xiaohan said.


    "Mysterious, I don''t understand you. Besides, you people, since you went to that yacht, have been talking about it when you come back. Ask you what, you don''t say. Did you run into ghosts that day? " Jiang churan said with some dissatisfaction.


    Out of the school gate, a Cadillac parked in front of it. Xie Xiaohan said to Jiang churan seriously, "Ranran, I''ll ask you a question first."


    "Well? What''s the problem?" Jiang churan said.


    Xie Xiaohan said: "why do you react so much to Ye Fan?"


    "Because he''s full of lies, because he''s not enterprising." Jiang churan said.


    "But what does that have to do with you?" Xie Xiaohan said, "you like him in your heart, don''t you?"


    "How could I like him." Jiang churan said: "don''t say these childish words. We haven''t graduated from high school yet. Our love is too heavy for us to bear. What''s more, his family is poor. At least I know that Miss Qian Jin and the poor scholar are only in the drama. In reality, this kind of door is not in charge of the household, what it brings is the difference of values. In addition, I used to appreciate him. Although he is stubborn, he has a lot of backbone. But now, he doesn''t even have that one thing. "


    "Maybe he didn''t lie." Xie Xiaohan said.


    "He said his master could fly. He said he didn''t depend on Miss Ji. Isn''t that a lie? Do you think anyone can fly? Do you think, with a poor boy and no miss Ji, he can take us on the yacht Jiang churan insisted that he was right.


    "However, you are not the same stubborn." Xie Xiaohan said.


    Jiang churan said: "I am not stubborn, I believe in my own judgment."Xie Xiaohan said, "well, I won''t tell you that. You promise me, next, you don''t say a word, see anyone, don''t be surprised, go with me, OK? There are some things that you believe in your judgment. But We have to see for sure. "


    "What?" Jiang churan said.


    Just at this time, the Cadillac door in front of it opened, and then, Ji Qing, Miss Ji, got off the car. She wore a dark aristocratic red skirt, which was very dignified and elegant, but the skirt was not long, and the bow tie on her chest made her more playful.


    "Monitor Jiang, get in the car!" Ji Qing smiles and says.


    She opened the door by the way.


    Jiang churan''s face is not very good-looking, she turned to leave.


    "But don''t do that." Xie Xiaohan holds Jiang churan.


    "Are you still not my friend?" Jiang churan asks Xie Xiaohan angrily.


    "Of course I''m your friend. I''m your friend. I don''t want you to leave any regrets." Xie Xiaohan said.


    "What regret do I have?" Jiang churan said.


    Ji Qing came forward and said, "monitor Jiang, you think you are very smart and mature. But in fact, you are very naive. "


    "What''s your business?" Jiang churan said angrily.


    Ji Qing shrugged, spread out his hand, said: "why do you want to blindly think of me as an enemy, Ye Fan as relying on me? Please be mature. If ye fan and I are just friends, will our resources be mobilized for him? "


    Jiang churan sneered and said, "of course you are not just friends.".


    "Don''t be smart." Ji Qing said: "if ye fan is really my boyfriend, my family will not mobilize resources for him, but will kill him. Will my parents and my dragon grandfather allow me to fall in love with a poor boy at such a young age? Move your stupid head, which has been rotten by books. "

 Chapter 1903

    Jiang churan stayed for a while.


    For a moment, she seemed to be in a daze.


    "Then..."


    She didn''t know what to say.


    "Everything is Ye Fan''s own ability. Maybe you think he is lying, but he never tells you a lie." Ji Qing said: "what is the truth? Come with us. You will know what kind of person Ye Fan is."


    Jiang churan finally got on Ji Qing''s car.


    Xie Xiaohan accompanies Jiang churan, Ji Qing sits on the co pilot, and Uncle Zhang drives.


    Jiang churan has a lot of doubts in her heart. She thinks it''s impossible, but everything in front of her seems strange.


    She knows that her best friend Xie Xiaohan always hates Ye Fan. Why does she speak for Ye Fan today?


    Xie Xiaohan and Ji Qing take Jiang churan to the seaside. The luxury boat is still waiting at the seaside.


    "Up there? What are you doing? " Jiang churan asked.


    "If you ask so many questions about what to do, you''ll know when you go. Can''t we sell you?" Ji Qing said.


    Jiang churan couldn''t help but stop talking. She felt extremely stuffy and didn''t say anything at the moment.


    Then, Jiang churan followed them to the luxury boat.


    This is also Jiang churan''s first close experience of such a luxury boat, which is more luxurious, spectacular and beautiful than the luxury yacht she imagined.


    And Ji Qing and Xie Xiaohan take Jiang churan to the top floor of the luxury boat, which is an open balcony. There''s a swimming pool up there!


    All the students in the class are here, which makes Jiang churan more puzzled.


    All the students are standing on both sides. They look at Jiang churan. It seems that Jiang churan is the heroine. Some like the end of the Titanic, the heroine to the hero, everyone clapped, smile to her.


    For Jiang churan, she felt strange to the extreme.


    Just then, the music started.


    Gentle, but full of a touch of sadness, melancholy.


    Jiang churan immediately recognized that it was the love of his life.


    Once upon a time, it''s gone.


    red and fallen leaves are buried in the dust.


    the beginning and the end always remain the same.


    you are wandering in the clouds in the sky.


    the sea of bitterness turns up love and hate.


    it''s hard to escape fate in the world.


    blind date is not accessible.


    or I should believe it''s fate.


    once the music sounds, Jiang churan''s eyes will be red.


    She will never forget how infatuated she was with the song, the film, and the golden hero riding the colorful clouds.


    She remembers that she joked with Ye Fan that her lover was the golden hero who came to pick her up in the colorful auspicious clouds.


    At that time, she was still young, just junior high school, full of childishness.


    Ye Fan said, how is that possible.


    She said, you''re a fool, you don''t understand. Today''s girls, in the heart is not the prince charming, they all have a dream, that is, Jinjia hero, colorful Xiangyun to pick them up.


    She also remembers that not long ago, Ye Fan came to say goodbye. He said that one day, I would come to meet you in colorful auspicious clouds and in matchless armor. Even then, you may not follow me. But that''s the only thing I can do for you.


    ***


    Jiang churan was trapped in the memory.


    At this time, a dazzling light suddenly appeared in the distance of the sea. The light is like a light in the sea of bitterness, a guide in the dark.


    This light is coming this way.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the light.


    Soon, the light was getting closer and closer. Finally, everyone could see clearly.


    That group of light is the colorful auspicious clouds, and above the colorful auspicious clouds stood a young man. The young man was childish, but he was dressed in gold. His eyes were sharp and full of spirit, and there was a sharp air all over his body.


    Young heroes, that''s about it.


    And this young man is Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan flies slowly to Jiang churan in the colorful auspicious clouds. Later, ye fanchaojiang stretched out his hand for the first time.


    Jiang churan trembled slightly, and all this happened inconceivably. It really happened in front of her eyes.


    Tears keep falling, she at this time there have the mind to step on the colorful auspicious clouds. What she felt was humiliation. It was Ye Fan who was humiliating her. How blind and stupid she was before humiliating her.


    "You''ve gone too far." Jiang churan cried and ran down.


    YeFan immediately stayed in the local.


    This is a scene he never thought of. He put too much thought into this scene.


    "Go after it, fool!" Ji Qing said at this time: "men sometimes have to be a little fierce."


    Ye Fan this just reaction come over, he suddenly stepped on seven color auspicious clouds, heart read a move. The colorful auspicious clouds quickly flew in front of Jiang churan. Before Jiang churan could react, he was forced to embrace by Ye Fan and brought to the colorful auspicious clouds.Jiang churan caught off guard, she screamed. Then, when she reacts, she is already in the night sky.


    The night wind is mixed with the salty and wet sea water.


    Seven color auspicious cloud''s speed is very fast, this lets Jiang churan some fear, can''t help but hugged Ye Fan. It''s an instinct!


    Colorful auspicious clouds fly all the way over the sea.


    Jiang churan from shock to anger, to adaptation to novelty, she looks at Ye Fan around her. She found that he was no longer the noble and proud poor boy before. Today, even though he is wearing gold armor, he doesn''t feel funny. On the contrary, he fills in a bit of heroism. His beautiful eyebrows and firm eyes made her excited.


    "Where are you taking me?" At this time, Jiang churan plucked up her courage and broke away from Ye Fan. She stood on the auspicious cloud and asked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sat down, he said: "we go to the ends of the earth, to the Cape, never go back, forever together, OK?"


    "No!" Jiang churan said, "I want to go home. I want my father and my mother."


    Ye Fan a smile, said: "really no sense of humor, with you a joke."


    Jiang churan was relieved. She also learned from Ye Fan and touched the auspicious cloud with her hand. I can only feel the soft texture of the auspicious clouds with tenacity. I can''t say it''s strange.


    "How is this done?" Jiang churan can''t help asking Ye Fan.


    "Are you not angry?" Ye Fan said.


    Jiang churan immediately turned his head and stopped talking.


    Ye Fan''s eyes sank.


    He let colorful clouds float on the sea.


    "Don''t be angry, monitor." Ye Fan said softly.


    "Why humiliate me in front of so many students?" Jiang churan asked Ye Fan with tears in his eyes.


    "I didn''t mean that." Ye Fan said immediately.


    Jiang churan said: "you just want to prove to the students that you are right and I am wrong. How stupid am I? "


    "I didn''t!" Ye Fan said: "I just ask Xie Xiaohan and Ji Qing to help me invite you here. I didn''t expect that Xie Xiaohan would call all the students over. I just I just don''t want to be a liar in your heart after I leave. "


    "You''re leaving?" Jiang churan''s heart beat.

 Chapter 1904

    She suddenly felt sick.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "after tonight, I will leave. Maybe in the future, we will never meet again. "


    "Why? Where are you going? " Jiang churan asked in a hurry.


    "I can read thousands of books and walk thousands of miles when I go to many places. I just don''t want to study in school. " Ye Fan said.


    Jiang churan said, "it''s nothing bad in school." Then she plucked up her courage and said, "if it''s because of my attitude, I can apologize to you."


    "No!" Ye Fan looked at Jiang churan and said sincerely: "monitor, I never blame you. In my heart, the only person I can miss is you. I used to be poor. I refused any help you gave me. You think I''m proud and so on, all because I want to keep my self-esteem as a man in front of you. Because... "


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "because I like you. From the beginning of junior high school, you help me pick up the pencil case, you borrow my eraser, I like you. Just, I always dare not express, because I know, the distance between me and you. You know, we''re all too young. "


    Jiang churan didn''t know what to say, and her heart was in a mess. After a long time, she finally said, "can you not go?"


    Ye Fan stood up and said, "before, I was too far away from you. Now, my way is different from yours. If you want to come, it''s fate. "


    Jiang churan was silent.


    "It''s getting late, monitor. I''ll take you back." Ye Fan said later.


    Jiang churan nodded.


    Later, Ye Fan drove the colorful auspicious clouds back to the coastal direction.


    This colorful auspicious cloud is not Ye Fan''s ability, but ye fan asks Shen monong, who helps him to refine it with Yuanshen and magic weapons. The effect is limited, it can only support about three hours.


    Ye Fan did not return to the yacht, but directly took Jiang churan back to the shore.


    After that, Ye Fan took off his flamboyant gold armor and became a slightly thin young man.


    All the way silent, Jiang churan had a thousand words in his heart, but in the end he couldn''t say a word.


    To the road, Ye Fan stopped a taxi.


    "Squad leader, get in the car. Goodbye!" Ye Fan said softly, his eyes are bright, looking at Jiang churan.


    Jiang Chu is surprised, she didn''t expect that ye fan can''t wait to say goodbye.


    "Has it really hurt his heart?" Jiang churan couldn''t help thinking.


    The silent night, the street lamp will pull the shadow of the two old long.


    Beautiful young man, beautiful and simple girl. They freeze in that night, like a beautiful cartoon scroll, although sad, but it is the best sadness and melancholy of youth.


    Many years later, when I recall this night, it will be like the most mellow wine, making people think that they are going to be drunk.


    At this time, Jiang churan finally mustered up her courage. She stepped forward to Ye Fan. She stood on tiptoe and tried to kiss Ye Fan''s lips.


    At that moment, Ye Fan was stunned.


    When he reacts, Jiang churan has already returned to the taxi.


    The taxi left soon.


    Ye Fan stands for a long time in the night wind.


    In fact, he is no longer a 16-year-old, but he has not said goodbye to the 16-year-old. Fifteen years of life at the bottom of the lake is unforgettable.


    He didn''t think about what happened with Jiang churan, but it was the beauty in his heart after all.


    Today, it may be many years before we come back. At that time, beauty and youth are gone.


    "Goodbye, youth, goodbye, monitor. Farewell, Binhai, the city where I grew up! From now on, I will step on my road. I know that there will be loneliness, cruelty and fighting on this road, but I have no regrets! "


    Ye Fan turns around and leaves.


    In the taxi, Jiang churan''s mood is hard to calm down.


    There was just a song on the radio in the taxi.


    The music is soft, the song is beautiful and sad.


    The park you''ve been talking about has been demolished


    I still remember flying on the swing day


    the long afternoon sunshine is all over my face


    I really miss your foolishness


    at that time, you didn''t learn to sigh


    who would think that they would call me queen now


    the way you laugh and laugh has not changed at all


    who is still waiting when the time goes It''s not so sad that I forgot to add sugar to this cup of coffee.


    the world is too complex for you to say that it''s hard to be simple.


    of course, I all know that I have to go home.


    I hold my hands and shake them.


    you don''t know. Later, I think that I''ll go with you, no matter where it goes.


    at that moment, Jiang churan''s tears flow noodles.Goodbye, youth!


    Tianzhou!


    Chen Fang successfully arrived at the transmission array of Tianchi Pavilion.


    Qin Keqing has been waiting for Chen Fang in Tianchi Pavilion, which Qiao Ning doesn''t know. Qiao Ning thought Qin Keqing had left early.


    Su Yanran and Qin Keqing will join Chen Fang in the secret room where the transmission array is located.


    "Here you are at last." After seeing Chen Fang, Su Yanran smiles and says, "if you don''t come again, Miss Qin will be crazy."


    Chen Fang looks at Qin Keqing, whose face is really haggard.


    Chen Fang nodded to Qin Keqing and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s start."


    Qin Keqing nodded and said, "good!"


    Su Yanran knew that their trip was dangerous. She could only say, "take care of yourself!"


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing bid farewell to Su Yanran.


    Later, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing left the imperial city overnight in a carriage.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing didn''t want to fly away in the Imperial City, which shocked the world and the Imperial City Longwei.


    This time, it''s not the central world. So we can''t go through the teleport array in the imperial city.


    It''s not easy to go to the chalky world, because it''s very hidden.


    Basically, the three thousand world is like a huge mottled Internet.


    Shichongtian monks can connect to the Internet through divine consciousness, but some things can''t be searched. Because the world is closed to the outside world, it does not mean that the world does not exist. Powerful hackers can still hack in.


    Chen Fang, they didn''t notice the chalk world before. Now notice how hard it is to get into the chalk world.


    However, in one month in Tianzhou, Qin Keqing and her master had already thought of a way to enter the chalk world.


    ***


    in Tianzhou, there are also spiritual masters. Although yanjiuniang could pass the great power in the central world, the great powers sent Chen Fang and Qin Keqing into the chalky world. But such a forced entry will surely disturb the magical powers of the chalk world. If you go like this, you will be dead.


    So, yanjiuniang thought of another way, she and Tianchi Pavilion together, found the latent in Tianzhou in the spirit of Zun. Every once in a while, the saints here will catch some special and talented people and send them back to the chalky world for research. Yanjiuniang wants Chen Fang and Qin Keqing to sneak into lingzun''s hidden ark. When they want to send people back to the chalky world, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing take the opportunity to mix in.

 Chapter 1905

    In this way, it can be said that the gods do not know, the ghosts do not know.


    As for how to get in, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing have to act according to the circumstances.


    After leaving the Imperial City, Chen Fang said to Qin Keqing, "I''m going to use the big move skill, and you''ll follow me."


    Qin Keqing said, "good!" After a pause, she said, "thank you, Chen Fang!"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s time to talk about what to do. I just hope that we can safely save you and your highness


    "Certainly." Qin Keqing said.


    Qin Keqing was wearing black armor, which made her look valiant. This black armor is a magic weapon, called the night rose armor. Extremely light, but very protective. The night rose armor is Qin Keqing''s self-defense magic weapon. There is a solid space array in the array. There is a hardened mountain hidden in the space, and there are all kinds of protection in the mountain. Therefore, if the enemy wants to assassinate Qin Keqing, he must first penetrate this strong mountain which is tens of thousands of meters thick.


    Moreover, as long as Qin Keqing moves to read, the night rose armor can protect her head.


    The reason why it is called the night rose armor is that the armor material has the essence of the ancient rose flower, and because the rose flower is more powerful at night. The whole mountain is moistened by rose flowers, which makes it stronger and stronger.


    This armor is as light as nothing.


    The reason why Qin Keqing was wearing this armor was that he was always ready to fight. After all, she is a woman. It''s always inconvenient for her to wear a long skirt. However, she was born proud of her chest, so she wore such a rose armor, which made her chest more full and proud.


    She is plump and devil, wearing this kind of armor, like a valiant female general. It''s tempting to think of things like uniforms.


    If you can put such a woman under the pressure, how much pleasure it will bring to men!


    Even if Chen Fang and Qin Keqing have been together for a long time, it is hard to avoid that they are somewhat confused.


    It''s winter in Tianzhou, and the air is full of chill.


    Chen Fang''s big move space array is formed, which is thousands of miles away.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing came to Beihai. It is worth mentioning that most of the hiding places of the gods are in the deep sea.


    Deep sea, is the most hidden place. What''s more, there are also hidden measures outside the ark.


    It is extremely difficult for outsiders to discover the ark.


    It was also because of the discovery in the central world that Tianchi Pavilion and liuyehui joined hands to find out lingzun''s habits and location.


    A cold moon hung in the sky, and the sea was endless.


    In the distance, the water and sky are the same color, but it is a very beautiful landscape.


    Both Chen Fang and Qin Keqing knew the location of Fang Tianzhou. At this time, Qin Keqing would enter the sea directly. Chen Fang stopped Qin Keqing.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Keqing asked.


    Chen Fang raised his ears and said, "something''s wrong."


    "Well?" Qin Keqing immediately felt something was wrong.


    It seems that Qin Keqing looked at Chen Fang and said, "someone is staring at you."


    She felt that in the void, someone really locked Chen Fang. "Is it lingzun?" Qin Keqing was surprised.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I don''t know, my enemy Well, it''s quite a lot. "


    Qin Keqing said, "what should we do now?"


    "If we don''t understand this force clearly, we''ll be dead if we go in rashly." Chen Fang said.


    Qin Keqing also knows that Chen Fang''s words are true. She is a little irritable, but she can only endure it. You can''t blame Chen Fang. In case she is abandoned, she won''t be able to cry.


    "Get out of here first!" Chen Fang said to Qin Keqing.


    Qin Keqing also agreed. After all, this place is too close to lingzun. Their plot is to enter the chalk world secretly and make big fluctuations here. That''s not good.


    At present, Chen Fang takes Qin Keqing with him.


    "Who can lock me up so quickly? Eclosion gate or Protoss? Now, I have no breath. How can they know I''m back so soon? "


    Chen Fang didn''t understand.


    "Hum, you don''t dare to fight in the Imperial City, or you are afraid of Xuan Zhenghao. Now if I pretend to go back to the Imperial City, you can''t help it! " Chen Fang made up his mind to move to the imperial city.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing entered the space array together.


    Then everything around, immediately like the stars. Space goes by, shuttling hundreds of millions of molecules.


    It is also at this time, in the infinite space of the surrounding changes, suddenly, a huge golden fist seal comes.


    Boom!


    Golden fist seal directly smashes Chen Fang''s Da Mo FA formation.


    So Chen Fang and Qin Keqing appeared in the air immediately. "Here it is Chen Fang''s secret way.Then, in the void, the shadows flicker.


    Later, two elders appeared.


    The two elders, one in black and the other in silver, are dignified and powerful.


    It looks like I''m in my seventies, but I''m in good spirits.


    As soon as they appeared, they gave Chen Fang and Qin Keqing a strong sense of oppression.


    "What a deep cultivation. One of them is at least the peak of the fairyland. The other is already the cultivation of Dongxian. " Chen Fang couldn''t help but scold: "Lao Tzu''s accomplishments have grown a little bit, and his enemies are all like fighting chicken blood. Can''t we have two things to deal with? "


    "Who are you? Why do you stop me waiting for my way? " Qin Keqing stands still in the void. She questions the two elders coldly.


    Although they seem to be very old, maybe they are not as old as Qin Keqing.


    It''s easy for a monk to keep his face at any age.


    The old man in black robe is the realm of Dongxian, and his whole body exudes a kind of inexplicable terror and dignity. When people see him, they want to worship him. The space around him is moving and unpredictable.


    It seems to be in front of you, but you may never reach him.


    This is the horror of the Dongxian master!


    The black robed old man took a look at Qin Keqing, and he said coldly, "you girl, it''s not easy to cultivate yourself. Today we''re here for this little thief. Let''s go. "


    Qin Keqing said coldly, "no way, he is my friend. As long as I have a breath, I can''t wait to hurt him. "


    Chen Fang looked at Qin Keqing one more time, although he knew that Qin Keqing''s friendship with him was not so deep. But it''s because she has to go to chalk world to save her younger martial sister on her own. But no matter what, at this moment, when she was in danger, Chen Fang still felt very warm.

 Chapter 1906

    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The silver robed old man on one side spoke. "It''s your great fortune that we empty elder let you go. You don''t appreciate it at all. It seems that you have to bury this cultivation to give up. "


    "Cough!" Chen Fang opened his mouth, and he said, "well, can I know first, what is the hatred between the two elders and me? Even if you want me to die, you should let me die more clearly, right? "


    The old man in black looked at Chen Fang, and his eyes were cold.


    "Your name is Chen Fang, right?" Said the old man in black.


    Chen Fang said, "well, that''s right."


    The old man in black robe then said, "I am the former Emperor of the Protoss. Now I live in the Supreme Court in the depth of time and space."


    "The former Emperor?" Chen Fang in this moment, the mind turned countless ideas.


    "Yes, damn it. All the time, I''ve made things simple. The power of protoss, eclosion gate and yuntianzong is not as simple as it seems. Because they have been handed down for so many years, every generation will have outstanding experts. And these experts have a long life and won''t die. But they are afraid of fate, they will hide in the depth of time and space. It''s like Xiao Yuanshan, the Supreme Master of eclosion gate, and Xiao Jianyu. What''s more, eclosion gate will not only be the two supreme.


    In other words, the old man in black robe is not the only emperor. There are more masters in the Supreme Court of the Protoss.


    Such a comparison, xuanzhenghao''s Dakang is much thinner.


    However, Xuan Zhenghao still has the only card, that is, the God Emperor and the great emperor of China will stand on his side.


    The situation is far more complicated than Chen Fang imagined.


    In a flash of lightning, Chen Fang thought of many things.


    Chen Fang recovered his peace in an instant. He said to the old man in black robe, "it seems that the elder is coming here to settle with me today?"


    Before the old man with black robe spoke, the old man with silver robe on one side said coldly, "thief, you have been in trouble with the protoss many times. He killed Biluo before, but now he bullies Tianming and takes Tianqing''s magic weapon. Do you really think that there is no one in the protoss? "


    "I didn''t expect that this matter even shocked the two elders!" Chen Fang said with a smile, "and I''m tired of the two elders fighting together. The protoss can''t help but look up to me."


    Senleng, the old man in black robe, said: "although your accomplishments are not earth shaking, you are unpredictable and hard to capture. Eclosion door many times to catch you, but also declared a failure. We will not repeat the same mistakes and let you run away again. "


    The old man in the silver robe said: "you know, it''s not easy to see you!"


    "That''s even more strange to me." Chen Fang said, "how did you find me


    ***


    "deduce the secret!" The silver robed old man said, "we have only recently deduced your whereabouts. Unfortunately, you have been in the world. The world is a place we never want to go to. "


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, big world, why don''t you want to go?"


    "There''s no need to tell you that." The silver robed old man said coldly. After a pause, he continued: "now, are you going to return to the protoss with us, and let us take you back?"


    "Sorry, we have something important to do." Qin Keqing first said, "please give me a high hand. I will thank you very much in the future. My master is yanjiuniang of the central world. I am also the new leader of the six leaf Association. As long as you can open the door today, we will always remember this kindness. "


    "Yanjiuniang? "Six leaves meeting?" The old man with black robe frowned slightly. Obviously, he knew yanjiuniang and LiuYe would.


    So the old man in black robe said: "yanjiuniang is also a figure in the central world, and liuyehui has enough prestige. Since your master is yanjiuniang, well, we won''t embarrass you. Let''s go. "


    "Chen Fang..." Qin Keqing said.


    "He can''t go." The old man in black robe said: "the thief has repeatedly offended the Protoss and killed the important ministers of the Protoss. He definitely can''t explain to the Protoss."


    "Master!" Qin Keqing said hastily, "Chen Fang''s father is Chen Tianya, the demon emperor. His means are not under my master''s command. Even if you don''t look at my master''s face, you should look at his father''s face. "


    Chen Fang was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qin Keqing would mention the devil emperor. Qin Keqing naturally knew the magic emperor''s means. It was when Bruner was killed by the magic emperor that the event of Li hen Tian Gong being destroyed by Tian Bu was triggered.


    "Hum, devil The black robed old man said: "the devil was a disciple of our Protoss. He had endless grudges with the thief. If we kill him, the devil will only applaud. What''s more, even if the demon emperor wants to protect him, how dare the protoss not act because they are afraid of one person? "


    The inside story of the protoss is extremely profound. They know that the devil emperor is not a cat or a dog, but they will never worry about the devil emperor and let him go.


    "Too much nonsense, thief, will you go?" The old man in black finally said impatiently.


    Chen Fang touched his nose, gave a final smile and said, "of course not."He also clearly understood that the protoss knew that they were the king of heaven and knew the relationship between the devil emperor and themselves. Even if they know all this, they want to protect the dignity of the Protoss and will not give up killing Chen Fang because of Chen Fang''s good fortune.


    The king of destiny, strong luck!


    It is because of this that a strong man like the old man in black robe will do it himself. Otherwise, according to the ordinary strength, the protoss definitely does not need to send out experts like the old man in black robes.


    "Very good!" The old man with black robe flashed a chill in his eyes and said, "I''ll put you on the spot."


    He''s direct.


    The black robed old man suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a breath of essence, which quickly absorbed the force of the magnetic field in the air and turned into a dragon full of white crystal stones. The Dragon quickly surrounded Chen Fang and Qin Keqing in an instant. The faster it turns, the bigger it gets!


    In a moment, within a hundred Li radius, all of them were white crystal walls.


    The sky, the earth, everywhere is white.


    In the vast white, the white crystal wall formed numerous small rooms, each room has a white crystal wall isolation. It''s so bright everywhere that people can''t get up and down.


    "The law of the cave!" Chen Fang and Qin Keqing knew immediately that the law of the cave was what trapped them.


    There are thousands of overlapping spaces in the cave. It''s a fool''s dream to break through the accomplishments of Chen Fang and Qin Keqing.


    If the other party is under the Dongxian, Chen Fang naturally has a fighting power. But now that he has fallen into such laws, Chen Fang has nothing to do.

 Chapter 1907

    He looked around, and at the same time, he used the big move technique, and quickly flashed thousands of miles away.


    But no matter how Chen Fang flies or moves, he can''t leave the white crystal wall.


    Qin Keqing has always been shrouded in the big move by Chen Fang, so they are always together.


    "What to do?" Qin Keqing asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang touched his nose, some depressed said: "you do not know how to do, where do I know how to do ah!"


    "You..." Qin Keqing had high hopes for Chen Fang. Expect him to go to the chalk world to save eight younger sister, but now, it is an immortal master who can trap him to death. This makes Qin Keqing a little doubt that he is looking for the wrong person.


    She keeps looking around and communicating with Chen Fang. "At that time, Bruner didn''t catch you. You ran away many times. Why can''t you do it now? Shouldn''t it be a piece of cake? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I''m just a little shrimp who has just been promoted to Xuxian. You''ve learned the power of Dongxian master. Dongxian masters are all horizontal figures in the three thousand world. It''s a piece of cake how to run here. "


    Qin Keqing was speechless to the extreme.


    "Thief, you must die!" At this time, the old man in black robe no longer talked to Chen Fang. His voice appeared in the sky, full of ice and cold.


    At the same time, the space under his and Qin Keqing''s feet began to change.


    Infinite space transformation, countless overlapping space towards two people.


    It''s like going through thousands of spaces.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing are about to reach out and grab each other, but they are a step late.


    Clearly close at hand, but suddenly, the two are thousands of miles apart, can not ponder.


    Chen Fang was trapped in the confused white crystal wall space alone.


    He also knew that Qin Keqing should not be in great danger. Because although the protoss is proud, they will not form a strong enemy like yanjiuniang for no reason.


    Since Qin Keqing is a disciple of yanjiuniang, Qin Keqing will be safe and sound.


    At this time, the old man in black put his hand to Chen.


    "Prajna kills the void!" The old man in black was drinking in the sky.


    At the same time, the white crystal wall sends out the great power of law. Innumerable white crystal walls overlapped again and killed Chen Fang. It''s like the collapse of heaven and earth, and all of them are killing Chen Fang fiercely.


    There is no place to hide in the sky and the earth!


    Chen Fang felt the law of terror in the white crystal wall. In this moment, he quickly sacrificed the sea of soul.


    The sea of soul will cover all the ten miles around!


    The white crystal wall quickly intruded into the sea of soul. There are overlapping space forces in each white crystal wall, which quickly invade the soul sea and crush it.


    "What a powerful space power, the master of Dongxian. It''s really terrible!" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    The sea of soul is profound and vast, but it is only for a single soul that it can show its power. The power of space is not the soul, and the squeezing of the whole space has already surpassed the soul ocean itself.


    Therefore, Chen Fang''s soul ocean can''t support even one face to face.


    In that extremely fast instant, the sea of soul provided Chen Fang with one thousandth of a moment''s hidden time. Chen Fang''s thoughts also turn very fast.


    He quickly cast the art of invisibility, and at the same time, he also cast the Wushi puppet. So at that moment, Chen Fang hid the true God. The fake body is squeezed by the space killing array.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of the killing array, the Wushi puppet struggled in every way, but could not resist the power of the killing array in space, and burst into a blood mist.


    The explosion of the unseen idol is an illusion, a combination of old mana and great change. The real Wushi puppet was caught by Chen Fang at the same time of the explosion and went to jiexumi.


    Wushi God puppet is also seriously damaged, but Chen Fang can use Zhutian secret script to repair it, no problem.


    At the same time, the black robed old man gave a cold Snort and withdrew his law of the cave.


    Chen Fang''s hermit art is unique in the world. He just stood in the same place, even the old man in black robe didn''t find Chen Fang''s existence. The old man in black robe is too confident, because when Chen Fang burst into blood fog, he clearly felt Chen Fang''s mana and flesh burst.


    That''s the magic of great change.


    If the old man in black robes uses the details of the cave to check, he must find out where Chen Fang is. After all, although Tiandao pen is powerful, Chen Fang''s accomplishments can''t match Tiandao pen.


    The only pity for the old man in black robe is that all the magic weapons in the display burst.


    Qin Keqing also saw with his own eyes that Chen Fang was killed by the black robed old man''s Prajna void and burst into a blood mist. At this moment, Qin Keqing''s heart was dripping blood. She is not in love with Chen Fang''s death, but she is waiting for Chen Fang for a long time, and now is about to save eight younger sister. But the goods Just died. If I had known earlier, I would not have bothered so much if I didn''t come to look for the goods.


    Qin Keqing stayed in the void.The clouds were low that night, and her heart was heavy to the extreme. I want to work hard with the old man in black robe, but I know that it''s only self humiliating.


    "The boy was passed on like a God. He didn''t expect to die like this." The silver robed old man laughed and said.


    The black robed old man sneered and said, "no matter how lucky you are, if you encounter absolute strength, you will die."


    The silver robed old man said, "that''s true!"


    The old man in Black said, "well, since the thief is dead, let''s go."


    The silver robed old man took a look at Qin Keqing and said, "this doll?"


    The old man in Black said, "don''t worry about her."


    The silver robed old man said, "good!"


    At the moment, they directly shuttle through the void and leave the scene.


    In the night sky, black robes and silver robes have been lost.


    This old man in black robe is called nihilism in the Supreme Court. The silver robed old man is called blood.


    The reason why they did it this time was that the emperor Jiuyou got a big chance and was practicing hard in the depth of time and space. If we take another step forward, Jiuyou Tiandi will become a master of Dongxian.


    To measure the strength of a big sect is to measure how many experts there are.


    ***


    in general, the supreme court doesn''t care about the protoss, but this time, Chen Fang defeated Luo Tianming. He took away Luo Tianqing''s Tiandao pen, and made Luo Tianqing suffer great humiliation. Even before the death of old man Biluo, has been found out.


    Therefore, the Supreme Court sent nihility and blood to kill Chen Fang in order to maintain the dignity of the Protoss.


    Some people in the Supreme Court were proficient in the great deduction of the three thousand Avenue, so after several times of deduction, they found out where Chen Fang was.


    At the moment, Qin Keqing was dejected and depressed. She gritted her teeth and decided to save the eight younger sisters and the three Highnesses by herself. It is impossible for Chen Fang to go back to the central world without her.

 Chapter 1908

    "Hum!" Qin Keqing snorted and said, "he didn''t have anything special. It seems that it was a fluke to escape many times before. It was a big mistake for master to place high hopes on him. If I depend on him for everything, I''m going to die. "


    Qin Keqing didn''t feel sad, although she was grateful for Chen Fang''s help. But in the end, they didn''t have much friendship. Even if Qin Keqing died, Chen Fang would not be very sad.


    It''s mutual.


    But at this time, Chen Fang accepted the art of seclusion. He appeared behind Qin Keqing and gave a dry cough.


    "You..." Qin Keqing suddenly turned back, she immediately saw the intact Chen Fang.


    At that moment, Qin Keqing was both surprised and happy. At the same time, she seemed to go to hell.


    "You''re not dead? How can it be? I watched you killed by the black robed old man''s space killing array. " Qin Keqing thought it incredible.


    Chen Fang shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hands and said, "cough, as your master said, I''m not good at fighting and I''m good at running away."


    "I can''t believe it. How can you hide from the old man in black. His cultivation is the realm of immortals. His heart is like a mirror. He can see every subtle change clearly. " Qin Keqing said.


    Chen Fang looks at Qin Keqing''s surprise, and his inner vanity is greatly satisfied.


    He didn''t feel like that, and he didn''t feel like he was going to run away. But every time, he created many miracles in lingzun. So, when the characters like yanjiuniang praise him, he is very happy in his heart. I also want to prove to Qin Keqing that Lao Tzu''s ability is real.


    Chen Fang took a look at Qin Keqing and said with a smile, "well, keep it secret!"


    When Qin Keqing saw that Chen Fang didn''t want to talk about it, he didn''t ask any more questions. As long as Chen Fang is alive, she will be very happy. What she is more happy about is not that Chen Fang is alive, but that Chen Fang really has this special ability to hide things from the world. His means of escape is undoubtedly the most brilliant person Qin Keqing has ever seen.


    "Shall we go to the sea now?" Qin Keqing said.


    Chen Fang said, "that won''t work."


    Qin Keqing was surprised and said, "why?"


    Chen Fang said: "let''s find an island to hide. After they go back, if they calculate again, maybe they can infer that I''m not dead. If they kill again, I don''t think it will be so easy to escape. "


    Qin Keqing Yilin, said: "do you have a way to avoid their calculation?"


    Chen Fang said, "go first!"


    Qin Keqing no longer hesitated.


    Then Chen Fang took Qin Keqing to a nearby wild island.


    Then, Chen Fang takes Qin Keqing into the luxurious jiexumi villa.


    Qin Keqing looked at many of the world''s scientific and technological equipment inside, and suddenly felt strange.


    Chen Fang then said, "you stay at will. I may be closed for three days."


    "Three days?" Qin Keqing smell speech immediately changed facial expression, say: "that how line?"


    "Why not? If you can''t deal with these details, you''ll be born early. " Chen Fang said: "you don''t have to worry too much. If your eighth sister is going to have an accident, it should have happened long ago. If you are lucky enough to live, you are not in a hurry. "


    "I You... " Qin Keqing doesn''t like Chen Fang''s saying that Bamei may be dead. After thinking about it, she finally clenched her teeth, waved her hand and said, "forget it, shut up!"


    "Good!" Chen Fang immediately went into his bedroom.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, he immediately released the sea of souls.


    The black soul is floating in the bedroom.


    The power of the soul penetrates. In this way, the breath of Chen Fang is hard to find even the greatest supernatural power. This method was told by monk Linghui to Chen Fang. After the black robe and the silver robe left, monk Linghui communicated with Chen Fang through his mind. He told Chen Fang that the other side was proficient in deduction. In addition, Chen Fang is an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    After heipao went back, he said that he had killed Chen Fang, but the other side would think that it was too easy and there would be no mistakes. In this way, it will be deduced again. Once deduced, Chen Fang would have no escape.


    Monk Linghui told Chen Fang that as long as he hid himself in the sea of soul, he could escape the disaster.


    The soul represents death and reincarnation.


    The other side can break the Lingtai formula of Linghui monk, but can''t break the sea of Chen Fang''s soul.


    This is also the reason why Chen Fang is closed for three days. Because he didn''t know when the other side would make the deduction. What if the next day, after one deduction, you feel uncomfortable and insecure?


    Therefore, Chen Fang thinks that three days of closure is the safest.


    In these three days, Chen Fang also has one more thing to do. That''s the restoration of Wushi idol!


    This time, I was able to escape from death, thanks to this magical no start God puppet.


    Qin Keqing is sitting outside the bedroom with her knees crossed. She can''t help but wonder what Chen Fang is doing in the bedroom. Just, when her mind strafe, immediately aware of the bedroom inside, a dark hole. There is infinite mystery hidden in the dark cave. It''s like an endless dark soul all over the room.Qin Keqing is close at hand, but can''t see through the sea of Chen Fang''s soul. After thinking about it, she gave up the visit.


    Anyway, Chen Fang is not the enemy. Besides, everyone has his own secret. Why should we get to the bottom of it.


    Meanwhile, the black robe and the silver robe have returned to the holy city of the Protoss.


    In the white luxury palace of the temple, the great prince Luo Tianxin is closing his eyes.


    Luo Tianqing and Luo Tianming closed their eyes on both sides of him!


    The hall is extremely quiet, and the needles can be heard.


    At this moment, nihilism and blood can shuttle out of the void, and then fall in front of the three.


    Luo Tianxin three people open eyes, after waiting to see clearly, immediately get up together.


    How dare they neglect them. Three people bow to salute together, Luo Tianxin bows to way: "see empty elder, blood elder!"


    Luo Tianqing and Luo Tianming also visited together.


    Nothingness nodded and said, "no gift!"


    "Please take your seat!" Luo Tianxin then said respectfully.


    Nothingness went to the top, brushed his sleeve robe, turned and sat down on his knees. Blood also sat on the side of nothingness.


    Luo Tianxin three carefully stand on one side, slightly bow, dare not stand upright.


    They dare not ask each other.


    "You say it." Nihilism looked at the blood in his eyes and said.


    Xuekexing cleared his throat and said, "cough, the thief Chen Fang is dead."


    Luo Tianxin three brothers heard the body a shock, and then great joy. But after the great joy, the three people have doubts in their hearts!

 Chapter 1909

    Luo Tianqing also thinks it''s a pity that Chen Fang is dead. It''s that he''s been put on display. That''s a great shame in his life! He wanted to eat Chen Fang''s meat and drink Chen Fang''s blood. But at present hears him to die like this, Luo Tianqing thought that is not enough.


    Luo Tianming is a rude man. In fact, he doesn''t have many ideas. He didn''t hate Chen Fang much, because the duel was a fair fight.


    But before long, he died. He was too lazy to think about it.


    It''s Luo Tianxin who wants to talk but stops.


    Nihility looked at Luo Tianxin and said, "why, Tianxin, don''t you believe it?"


    Luo Tianxin said: "elder Xu, I don''t believe your means and skills. However, Chen Fang''s life style is not ordinary. Such a simple death makes me feel a little unreal. "


    Blood feasible cold hum a, say: "what is not true, do you think, he just promoted Xu Xian''s little thief, can contend with Xu elder''s cave law?"? I don''t understand the gap between the cave fairyland and the virtual fairyland. "


    Luo Tianxin said: "the blood elder taught me a lesson."


    "Come on!" The nihilist said: "since there is still doubt in the heart of heaven''s heart, go to the Supreme Court and ask the elder of Chu to use the great deduction again."


    Blood elder cold hum a, say: "superfluous!"


    Luo Tianxin saluted nihility.


    After that, they came to the holy platform of the temple. It was as white as jade. The holy platform is built high to lead the heaven.


    In the center of the altar, there is a bronze mirror.


    The bronze mirror with desolation, vicissitudes, ancient meaning. The diameter of the bronze mirror is as long as three meters, and there is no flaw on the mirror. But people in front of the mirror, but can not see any shadow and scene.


    But it is indeed a mirror.


    Of course, this mirror is not an ordinary bronze mirror, but a sacred thing of the protoss, which is called the Kuhai mirror.


    For practitioners, the world is a sea of bitterness. To practice is to go through the bitter sea and reach the other side.


    Every man is poor in his whole life, but he can''t get through the bitter sea, and finally he can''t reach the other side, so he can only die in the bitter sea. And practitioners will choose various ways to get through the bitter sea, some with the body, some with the soul and so on. The body is a ship, the hull is strong, through the bitter sea. The soul is to learn to swim and get through the bitter sea by itself.


    But The sea of bitterness is boundless, and there is no shore to turn back!


    Ordinary people die in a sea of bitterness, while monks, even if they have great powers, can only go a little further, and in the end most of them die in a sea of bitterness.


    Everyone thinks that they can get through the bitter sea, but in fact Everyone will die in a sea of misery.


    The mirror of the bitter sea is a God that can hide the supernatural beings in the depth of time and space!


    ***


    at this time, nothingness suddenly opens its mouth and spews out a breath of white essence. The white essence of the gas instantly turned into countless runes, densely spread on the bronze mirror. Then, countless runes infiltrated into the mirror of the sea of bitterness. There are rapid fluctuations, like a deep and wide river. In the river, the water waves. The many runes form a human form, which is nothing.


    The human form shuttles through the river like electricity and light.


    The depth of the river seems endless. The human lightning shuttled thousands of miles, and finally came to a mysterious place.


    The front is a white world, the world is vast, but everywhere is full of white fog.


    It''s all white!


    Moreover, the white fog is not a constant layer, but everywhere undercurrent surging. In the white fog, turbulent space-time molecules present a spiral shape, and huge vortices form a channel.


    The passageway is very wide, with a diameter of 3000 meters!


    The wind and cloud are surging and changing color.


    Luo Tianxin three people see this, is also surprised.


    They clearly feel the danger in this passage of time and space. If their cultivation is shallow, once they enter this passage of time and space, they will be involved in the turbulent flow of time and space and never surpass life.


    In those days, the invincible insect emperor lost his body in the turbulence of time and space!


    Of course, the current passage is not a real passage of time and space, but a fake passage composed of great magic power and countless precious materials. If you hide in it, you will be able to deceive and avoid punishment. But even so, the cultivation didn''t reach the level of virtual immortal, and it was a dead end after entering.


    The protoss of all time, every generation will have a master.


    But these experts all have their own era. Once they have passed the era, they will pass on to the next generation of rookies. And these masters, with strong ability, enter into the depths of the bitter sea mirror to practice. Those with weak abilities will either die of old age or still play outside the Protoss.


    This is the way Protoss are made up!


    Destiny is the most mysterious thing.


    Just like some products in today''s world, when this era comes, bicycle is a kind of fashion. However, there is nothing wrong with bicycles, which will suddenly be replaced by electric cars and motorcycles. After that, these will be replaced by cars. And then, all of a sudden, it''s a different way to share bicycles and let the bicycles return to the destiny.Destiny is not unchangeable, but changeable. After your time, no matter how conscientious you are, but the fate is cruel, there will be no soft hand.


    Therefore, we should keep the protoss vigorous. That is to let the contemporary people lead the contemporary!


    That is to say, bicycles are coming, bicycles are coming, electric cars are coming, and electric cars are being transformed!


    "Chu Chang Lao!" Outside the avenue of time and space, nothingness shouts.


    As a result, the road of time and space changes again.


    In the avenue of time and space, a light is speeding forward, just like looking at a person''s life in fast forward.


    Boom!


    Finally, Luo Tianxin and other people''s minds suddenly stopped.


    Deep in time and space, there is a mountain. The mountains are green, lush and misty. On the cliff of the mountain, there is a grand hall. The main hall has 380 floors and rises into the sky.


    It''s a great and unimaginable building!


    Grand is not enough to describe. In the first door of the main hall, there are three gold-plated ancient characters.


    "Supreme court!"


    Then, the light moved on again and came directly to the tenth floor of the hall.


    Inside, a grey robed elder was refining pills in front of the Bagua stove.


    "Chu Chang Lao!" The light returned to nothingness.


    Elder Chu''s cultivation is nothing but a false immortal, and his fighting power is not strong. But he had a high status in the Supreme Court of the Protoss. It is because he is proficient in great deduction, knows the past and the future, and knows what is going to happen.


    The magic of this scene made the three brothers of Luo Tianxin stunned.


    The Chu elder looked up at the spirit of nothingness and said, "elder Xu, what''s the matter?"


    He still sat cross legged and did not get up.

 Chapter 1910

    Nihility said: "I have killed the thief Chen Fang when I go out this time. But the thief had a special life and died easily. Tianxin is not at ease in his heart, so I''d like to ask you to deduce again to see if the thief is really dead? "


    Elder Chu nodded and said, "good!"


    Then elder Chu closed his eyes and began to deduce. At that moment, countless golden runes appeared in the back of his mind. There are hundreds of millions of these runes.


    Runes are all over the hall, as if all the creatures of heaven and world are in these runes.


    It was a very magical and terrifying scene.


    After a long time, the chief of Chu finished his work.


    At that moment, all the runes suddenly became a talisman, which was finally swallowed by the elder of Chu.


    "How are you, Mr. Chu?" Nihilist asked at once.


    "I''ve searched all over the world, but I can''t find Chen Fang. I think it''s really dead! " Said elder Chu.


    "Good!" Nothingness said, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome Said elder Chu.


    "I''ll go first!" After nothing was said, he left.


    After a long time, a light flew out of the mirror of the bitter sea and entered into the brain of nihilism. Nothingness then said to Luo Tianxin and others around him: "just now you have heard that Chen Fang''s existence can''t be found in the universe. He has no other possibility but to die


    Although Luo Tianxin still felt uneasy in his heart, he did not dare to raise any objection at this time.


    On a desolate island in Beihai, Chen Fang hid his tracks with the sea of soul. At the same time, repair the Wushi idol within three days. Chen Fang input enough pure Yang Dan, and use his own mana to moisten Wushi idol. After absorbing enough elixir and old mana, Wushi puppet completely recovered his damaged body in three days.


    Chen Fang was relieved.


    He also deeply understood that misfortune and fortune depend on each other. Although tiemujun brought trouble, it was also an opportunity.


    So after these three days, Chen Fang felt that there was no problem, just out of the bedroom.


    "Well, we can go now." Chen Fang said to Qin Keqing.


    Qin Keqing has also been crossing her knees to nourish her spirits. After she settled down, she felt that time passed quickly.


    As soon as Chen Fang came out, Qin Keqing got up with him.


    "OK, let''s go!" After Qin Keqing regained his mind, he couldn''t help fretting.


    Chen Fang said, "wait a minute!"


    "What are you waiting for?" Qin Keqing said impatiently.


    "I''ll let Linghui hide your own breath so that you won''t be noticed easily." Chen Fang sighed and said, "when it comes to big things, you should be calm. You are so impetuous. I''m afraid it''s a bad thing."


    Qin Keqing took a deep breath and said, "I know. I will try my best to control it."


    Later, Chen Fang called out the Linghui monk.


    Linghui monk came out of Chen Fang''s eyebrows, and then turned into a tree as tall as others. Qin Keqing was startled and said, "tree spirit?"


    "Cough!" Linghui monk said: "poor monk is not a tree spirit!"


    Qin Keqing said: "or the tree spirit of becoming a monk?"


    "This..." Chen Fang was dumbfounded and then said, "you should be polite in front of my friend. Because although he''s a bit down now, he used to be a bull. "


    "How good is it?" Qin Keqing said.


    Chen Fang said, "Linghui, say it yourself."


    Linghui monk said: "Amitabha, there is no need to mention the past."


    Seeing that monk Linghui didn''t say anything, Qin Keqing became more and more curious and said, "it''s better to mention it."


    Linghui monk said: "poor monk, this is to hide the breath for the female benefactor." When he had finished, he raised his hand. Then, a leaf turned into countless green powder, immersed in Qin Keqing''s body.


    "That''s all right?" Qin Keqing asked.


    Linghui monk said: "this is the result of the cultivation of Lingtai Jue, which can make the female benefactor silent. At least, if the enemy does not have special means, if it does not deliberately seek, it is difficult to detect your existence. However, the poor monk''s mana is limited now. If the cave fairyland masters deliberately look for it, you still can''t hide it. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I see. Linghui, go back and have a rest. "


    Monk Linghui said, "good!" He then politely said goodbye to Qin Keqing, and then flew into Chen Fang''s xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    "Who is he?" Qin Keqing can''t help asking Chen Fang again.


    Chen Fang said, "come on, he doesn''t want to say it. I''m too lazy to say it. What''s more, he has lost 99.9% of his ability now, and it can''t help us too much. You don''t have to care who he used to be. "


    Qin Keqing was dissatisfied and said, "it''s mysterious. There are many secrets in you."


    "Ha ha, that''s the same with each other!" Chen Fang said: "well, from now on, you hide in my commandment. When I need you, I''ll get in touch with you through my mind. ""Ah, why should I hide? Do you think I''m a burden? " Qin Keqing said.


    Chen Fang''s face was flat and he said, "you have to make it clear that I am the leader in saving people this time. You have to listen to me, otherwise, you can save yourself by yourself


    Qin Keqing immediately shut up when she heard the speech. Now she is completely convinced of Chen Fang, and she also feels that although her cultivation is high. But in the face of difficulties, there is absolutely no ability to show.


    Even if the master of Dongxian killed him, he could easily escape the disaster. This skill, she has to accept!


    She has no clue to find Fang Tianzhou herself. But now with Chen fangzai, she feels at ease.


    Chen Fang let Qin Keqing enter jiexumi, and then Chen Fang used the great move technique to go to the place where Fang Tianzhou was.


    That spirit Zun all stay in their own ark, there are many ark, the number is different.


    Chen Fang quickly went to the sea area, and then he showed his hiding skill


    ***


    the invisibility of Tiandao pen is not invisibility in general sense, but assimilation of matter.


    In case of weathering wind, cloud to cloud, lightning to lightning.


    However, if he meets a wall, Chen Fang still can''t get through it by means of invisibility. Because the core of Chen Fang has not changed. Reclusion is a kind of protective cover. It protects Chen Fang, but it can''t change the core of Chen Fang.


    Therefore, in the ark, the prime minister''s group of people soon worked out the solution according to the characteristics of reclusion. The hidden words of invisibility can only assimilate the power and material in the earth. The prime minister''s group of people visited the universe, and they had a lot of materials that the earth didn''t have. Therefore, when Chen Fang used his reclusive skill again, the prime minister''s group cracked Chen Fang''s reclusive skill.

 Chapter 1911

    Chen Fang also wants to take risks now. He wants to bet that lingzun here is not on guard against invisibility. I don''t think the prime minister and his staff are in a mess. They didn''t come to Tianzhou to give notice, did they?


    Of course, if the lingzuns in Tianzhou have upgraded their products, they can be on guard against stealth. So this time, Chen Fang''s going in may be a sheep''s way into the tiger''s mouth. But anyway, Chen Fang has to take a chance.


    Going to the chalk world is an adventure in itself.


    Chen Fang''s magic power is strong now, and there is no problem in maintaining his invisibility for a long time.


    When he enters the sea, the invisible shield assimilates the sea. Chen Fang''s body was less than a drop of sea water. He quickly swept toward the bottom of the sea.


    In the bottom of the sea, countless sea creatures are free, and there are schools of fish shuttling in the distance. There are also large undersea creatures opening their mouths to devour these small creatures.


    No matter where it is, as long as it is where there are creatures, there is no lack of cruel fighting.


    Chen Fang came to the bottom of the sea. According to the clues given by Tianchi Pavilion, he quickly located the ark.


    Above the ark is a layer of Dharma array. Dharma array has the function of blinding. It''s hard to find the clue if it''s not for the super master to shoot again and again with his mind. Chen Fang didn''t dare to use the big eye technique. He felt it silently and found it mysterious.


    It''s very easy for Chen Fang to break this array. But once it''s broken, it will disturb the spirits.


    Chen Fang doesn''t need to break it either. He just escapes into the array.


    The stealth shield is quickly assimilated and integrated with the array. When Chen Fang entered this battle, he was like entering the realm of no one.


    Soon, Chen Fang found the entrance of the ark according to the core of the array. The entrance was a huge iron hatch. The iron hatch is on the top of the ark. Chen Fang is familiar with this. When the iron cabin door on the top of the ship is opened, the ark can move freely and turn into a giant beast to swallow the master directly. At the beginning, Chen Fang was fighting with the four foreign heroes sent by the eclosion sect. Later, he was swallowed up by the ark.


    "Well? This iron gate is not an ordinary iron gate. Although I didn''t feel the circulation of the array, it gave me the feeling of extreme danger. It seems that it''s high-tech and has a strong current. I''m not afraid of electric current, but there are all kinds of molecules and magnetic fields in this door, which can easily become violent. How can I get in without disturbing the spirits? "


    Chen Fang thought in secret.


    This is a problem!


    The only way is to wait for someone to enter the iron hatch or come out.


    But it''s not the way to wait. Although Chen Fang''s magic power is deep, his invisibility can''t be supported all the time! That''s too much mana.


    "What to do? Making noise at sea? " Chen Fang thought to himself, "it''s not good either. Once they find something moving, they don''t find out the real thing. It''s easy to think about whether there''s a conspiracy, whether there''s someone breaking in. I can''t show any trace, I have to moisten things silently, so as to minimize the risk. "


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "forget it, just wait!"


    "Taoist friends, actually I have a way!" Monk Linghui suddenly communicated with Chen Fang.


    "Well, what can I do?" Chen Fang''s eyes brightened.


    Linghui monk said: "you find a shark and drive it into their array with your mind. If their array is damaged, they must come out to have a look. I don''t think much about it when I see it''s a shark. At this time, you can take the opportunity to go in. "


    After hearing what monk Linghui said, Chen Fang was disappointed and said, "this ark is a high-tech thing. It should have the equipment to explore outside. When they see it''s a shark, they don''t expect to come out and observe it. "


    "But what if you break their array?" Linghui monk said.


    "This array is just a cover up. It''s composed of mana. It''s not easy to break it!" Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said: "dead horse should live horse doctor!"


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "OK!"


    There was no better way for him.


    Chen Fang had a lot of heart. He found some sharks. These sharks swam on the bottom of the sea for a long time. It took them three hours to let one of them hit the array. Because Chen Fang was worried that there were other means of lingzun deep in the sea.


    In case they can see what''s going on.


    If a big shark comes to hit them directly, it''s inevitable that they won''t be suspicious.


    Chen Fang is very careful.


    After such a good preparation, the big shark bumped into the lingzun''s blind eye array.


    With a pop, Chen Fang''s naked eye clearly saw that there was a violent fluctuation in the block eye array. But it''s all mana fluctuations, so if you don''t look closely, you can''t see why.


    Chen Fang then let the shark go. He knew that he could not let the shark continue to crash. Too many bumps must make the lingzuns suspicious. Next, it depends on Chen Fang''s luck. This blind eye array can''t be broken at all, so it''s meaningless to let the shark hit it several times.


    As it turns out, Chen Fang is really lucky.Soon, the movement came from the ark. The huge iron door finally opened, and two lingzun soldiers flew out to inquire about the situation. They each have a high-tech watch in their hands. They pressed the watch, and there was a dark blue light beam inside. The dark blue light beam sweeps, the sea water inside immediately appeared the image. That image shows the shark hitting the array.


    At the same time, the soldier shot around, also saw a few sharks swimming, and this shark inexplicably hit up. And so on, all through the dark blue beam restore.


    Chen Fang looked on the side and was shocked. He couldn''t help thinking, fortunately, he had more eyes! Otherwise, let the big shark hit it directly. I''m afraid the lingzuns will definitely be suspicious.


    "It''s just a stupid shark coming in by mistake!" One of the soldiers was relieved and said helplessly.


    Another said, "go back and take notes."


    "Good!"


    Then, the two lingzun soldiers flew towards the iron gate.


    Chen Fang had already stood at the door. Seeing this, he stepped into the iron hatch first.


    After entering the iron hatch, Chen Fang was familiar with a deep, vertical and downward passage. When he was in the central world, Chen Fang experienced it once.


    This channel can start a high-tech, let all the magnetic field molecules chaos, and can launch super strong suction. Once trapped in the passageway, Chen Fang can''t move.


    It''s terrible!


    Technology is not useless in the face of mana. If technology is useless, it can only show that this technology is not good enough. Brilliant technology can also suppress superb mana.

 Chapter 1912

    However, this channel has not activated that kind of violent technological power. Therefore, Chen Fang''s decline is very peaceful. He is closely following the two lingzun soldiers. It doesn''t matter if he touches lingzun soldiers. Because stealth shields can assimilate air.


    This passage is extremely deep, tens of miles deep.


    It took an hour for Chen Fang to fall for the first time. Of course, it was because of the launch of violent technology, which reduced his speed. Now, he and the soldiers of lingzun are flying fast.


    Soon, Chen Fang came to the bottom of the furnace. Once the furnace is started, it will be extremely lethal. At the gate, there is also a strange power grid.


    Chen Fang is very clear about all these, and he is familiar with them. The power grid of that unit can only be used in a small area, and it also plays a role in Chen Fang''s reclusive skill. However, it will not start normally. It seems that it can''t be started for a long time!


    I think some of the materials in the power grid are extremely precious and cannot last. Otherwise, the general technique technology has no effect on the occult art.


    Chen Fang followed the two lingzun soldiers out of the melting pot.


    Outside is the grand palace.


    The palace is spacious, luxurious and bright.


    It''s full of jewels everywhere. The first floor of the palace was out of sight.


    Chen Fang immediately saw the palace, there are many people are lying on the ground cleaning. All of them are kneeling like dogs. If you look at them carefully, they have a strange necklace on their necks.


    Chen Fang knew that this necklace must control these servants. Once they stand up, they are bound to be punished.


    "That''s ridiculous!" When Chen Fang saw this, he was angry. It seemed that these saints had a great aversion to human beings. With their technology, it''s easy to make a few sweeping machines. But they are going to let human beings do the work. It''s obvious that there is a playful element in it. In addition, it is also to make them tired and less trouble.


    The gods can be tolerant of other species, because even before, those species were their dogs. They are the gods of all things. And now they return to the earth and find that their status has been replaced by human beings, which they can''t tolerate. Therefore, although we can''t unify the earth yet, we should enslave some human beings first, so as to satisfy their abnormal eccentric satisfaction.


    ***


    Chen Fang paid no attention to the two lingzun soldiers. He looked around and saw the elevator, which led to dozens of floors. The reason why the passage is so deep is because of the height of the building.


    In this case, all the sea pressure, air and other problems have been perfectly solved. The palace on the ground floor should be the place where the spirits hold activities or spread. Chen Fang looked around and saw a lot of gardens and play facilities.


    Chen Fang is not interested in these things. He now relies on the art of invisibility, and then he takes the stairs to look around. This elevator is absolutely impossible to take.


    Chen Fang walks very fast, and his reclusive skill is unparalleled in the world. He doesn''t have to be afraid of being shot by the camera.


    Chen Fang doesn''t need to be swept away. He knows in his heart that although it''s high-tech everywhere. However, there are also spiritual reverence with high accomplishments. This means that hooligans are both able to fight and educated, and they have to deal with it carefully.


    Chen Fang looked around, but he didn''t see anything like the probe. But Chen Fang doesn''t think that lingzun has no means of monitoring. He thinks it should be more clever. Chen Fang feels that he can''t look at it in terms of some of the technologies he knows in his mind.


    All the way to investigate, Chen Fang all the way to communicate with monk Linghui.


    Monk Linghui is also looking around through xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Fang reached the third level.


    It''s a long corridor with rooms on both sides.


    The corridor is wide and the dome is high. This is based on the general height of the Godfathers!


    At the end of the corridor is a garden with restaurants, shopping malls and so on.


    This is like a small city.


    "Linghui, with your knowledge, have you ever seen such high technology?" Chen Fang asked.


    Linghui monk said: "high technology is the second. You have to look at the materials here. No matter the ground is made of frosted wood, or the materials of these doors and ceilings are not from the earth. The materials on earth are also difficult to withstand such sea pressure for a long time in the depths of the seabed. Of course, this is also supported by the array, in order to complete such a pioneering work


    Chen Fang said: "the ark looks like a big ship, but at least I know that once it is launched, it has infinite power and can be said to be a magic weapon."


    Monk Linghui said, "of course. Before, in the central world, you and Yuwen Xiu were all extraordinary. But this ark bit off the sky light furnace and absorbed you all. This kind of power is very important. I dare say that the power of lingzun you see is just the tip of the iceberg. "


    "I understand that," Chen said He sighed slightly and said, "I really don''t know. If lingzun invades in the future, can we resist it?"Linghui monk said: "it depends on the meaning of the way of heaven to resist. It''s good for the earth if the spirit takes control of the earth. Then they can win. If they are not good for the earth, I''m afraid they don''t have the ability to win the way of heaven. "


    Chen Fang said, "the emperor of the universe? Ye Fan said


    Linghui monk said: "the saying of the great emperor of the universe is not necessarily untenable. I have also been to many other planets. For the moment, the earth is indeed blessed. Other planets, most of which are living creatures, do not have the living conditions. But the earth can give birth to 3000 worlds, which is the qualitative difference. Why is the earth so blessed? The existence of the great universe is really an explanation. "


    Chen Fang and monk Linghui are communicating. In the corridor of the third floor, two lingzuns come to him in the distance. The two lingzuns were very tall. And there was a sense of terror and dignity all over.


    "Master!" Chen Fang thought to himself that he was wrong. The cultivation of these two spiritual masters was already too empty.


    "If you meet any two, you will have such accomplishments?" Chen Fang said to himself.


    He held his breath and did not dare to move. I''m afraid that Wan''s failure will lead to failure.


    Then, the two lingzun masters went into two of the rooms.


    Chen Fangzheng is going to walk away, but when he takes a step, he stops.


    "Smart?" Cried Chen Fang.


    "Well?" Linghui monk replied.


    Chen Fang said: "I believe that the cultivation of shichongtian, even in lingzun, is unlikely to be Chinese cabbage."


    "Impossible!" Linghui monk said.

 Chapter 1913

    Chen Fang said, "I''ve made these two goods invisible. Then it''s much easier for you to tell me. "


    "That''s true!" Monk Linghui was slightly surprised, and then said, "but it''s very risky. If you make any noise, it''s hard to leave."


    Chen Fang said, "you have to have a try."


    Monk Linghui said, "all right!"


    Chen Fang had to find someone with high accomplishments, because the higher the accomplishments, the higher the status. The easier it is to hide the breath from others.


    It''s easy to show your feet if you become an ordinary lingzun.


    Fortunately, these two masters are not in the same room. Otherwise, Chen Fang is not so confident.


    Chen Fang comes to the door of one of the rooms, which is a silver wire drawing door with extremely peculiar material. It''s very tactile to touch with hands.


    Chen Fang stayed outside for a moment, and he immediately heard the laughter inside.


    "Cough!" Chen Fang laughed to himself, as if the master of lingzun was looking for happiness!


    Chen Fang thought about it and went through the void.


    As soon as he goes in, his mana fluctuates.


    The lingzun master in the room immediately noticed it. Before the lingzun master could speak, Chen Fang first laid out a sea of souls.


    In an instant, the sea of souls filled every corner of the room.


    It''s all black.


    The master of lingzun sprang up from the bed in an instant, his eyes sharp, and said, "what lingzun?"


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment, but immediately figured it out. They are lingzun, and they will not say anything subconsciously.


    Countless small worlds have been bred in the sea of soul. Now the sea of soul is shrouded, isolating all internal and external connections. Even if the master of lingzun is thousands of miles away, as long as he can''t break the mystery of the sea of soul, he can''t break out of the sea of soul.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also saw that there was a mother spirit Zun on the bed. She was shaking and was obviously frightened.


    Chen Fang took a look at the mother''s spirit, and suddenly he felt disgusted.


    There are five words in my heart. "It''s so ugly!"


    In Chen Fang''s eyes, mother is uglier than chimpanzee! But it''s just Chen Fang''s aesthetic view. Chen Fang also knows that the beauty of the country and the city may be extremely ugly in the eyes of the spiritual masters. On the contrary, maybe this mother spirit Zun is the most beautiful in the eyes of the spirit zuns?


    "Who?" At this time, the other master began to drink. At the same time, he was ready to press down his watch.


    This is a signal transmitter!


    However, Chen Fang does not matter. Because in the ocean of soul, no signal can be transmitted.


    Chen Fang simply accepted the hermit and appeared in front of the lingzun master.


    In Chen Fang''s eyes, all of them are similar.


    The lingzun master''s feet are huge, three meters high. His face is brown, but his eyes are blue.


    "You Are you the Qilin called Chen Fang? " After seeing Chen Fang clearly, the lingzun master suddenly turned pale.


    Chen Fang was startled. He said in secret: "Damn, I''m really famous. When I go there, I can find enemies I know and enemies I don''t know."


    Of course, Chen Fang also knows that this is because things in the central world have already been known by the holy masters to the ark everywhere.


    Chen Fang also understood that his reclusion was no longer a secret. What''s more, the spirit masters have a way to crack the occult art.


    It''s a very scary thing to think about. If I didn''t break in with such an idea, I would understand that. Then, in this ark, I may not even know how to die.


    After that, Chen Fang stopped talking nonsense and took action directly.


    The longer the delay, the more dangerous it is.


    "Qin Keqing, come out!" Chen Fang quickly called out Qin Keqing.


    "Stop him!" Chen Fang cheered.


    "Good!" Qin Keqing didn''t say a word, but quickly shot.


    Two virtual immortal masters at the same time!


    "Don''t hurt him!" Chen Fang drinks again.


    It''s not difficult for him to kill this lingzun master. It''s hard to catch them alive, but they can''t cause obvious scars. That''s why Chen Fang called Qin Keqing.


    Qin Keqing is not a fool. Of course, he understands Chen Fang''s intention. As soon as she flashed, she came to the back of lingzun master, and then sent out a big fingerprint to condense her own idea and spirit!


    Even if the top master of Xuxian is just a handprint, it is enough for the master of Taixu chongtian to drink a pot.


    This big milky hand seal was condensed by the essence, which immediately enveloped the lingzun master in it.


    The master of lingzun roared, and a strange eye suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrows. Blue light suddenly burst out in the strange eye!


    "The light of the universe?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    In the light of the universe, there is a kind of grand and majestic atmosphere.In an instant, he will pierce Qin Keqing''s big hand print!


    Qin Keqing was surprised.


    At the same time, Zhou Guang shot at Chen Fang.


    However, the light of the universe has already been understood in the sea of souls, so the light of the universe can not penetrate the sea of souls at all.


    Zhou Guang is powerful, needless to say. If the monks below Dongxian on the earth don''t take precautions, they will definitely suffer a great loss when they fight each other.


    If Chen Fang is not a coincidence to understand the Zhou light, the next Zhou light shoots out of the sea of soul, it will surely disturb the high-level inside the ark. Then, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing can only die.


    Chen Fang gave a cold hum.


    Qin Keqing failed to capture, and immediately gathered his fingerprints to capture the lingzun master.


    The master of lingzun was about to offer his magic weapon. At this time, Chen Fang suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Then, Chen Fang cut his belly with such a fist!


    This fist goes on, no matter how fierce the lingzun master''s defense is, they can''t resist Chen Fang''s fist power.


    The master of lingzun suddenly turned over the river and sea and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ***


    at the next moment, Chen Fang grabbed the lingzun master by the throat.


    In this sea of soul, Chen Fang is heaven!


    The cultivation of the master of lingzun is still under Chen Fang, and the light of Zhou is also in the soul, so Chen Fang is almost omnipotent. In addition, Qin Keqing is still fighting. Chen Fang has no suspense about catching this guy.


    "What do you want to do?" Lingzun master dare not move, glare at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang ignored the master, but said to Qin Keqing, "you catch him, if he dares to resist, kill him."


    "You..." Master lingzun is furious.


    At this time, the mother on the bed could not see the situation here. Chen Fang''s soul sea has sealed off the mother spirit Zun.


    Qin Keqing had no idea what Chen Fang was going to do. But as soon as Chen Fang told her, she immediately did so. She reaches out her hand and prints it on the back of the lingzun master. As long as she breathes, she can kill him immediately.

 Chapter 1914

    Of course, Qin Keqing also knew that Chen Fang was intimidating the lingzun master. If we really wanted to kill them, we would have killed them. Although she and Chen Fang have known each other for a short time, there is still such a tacit understanding between smart people.


    Later, Chen Fang sacrificed the golden light talisman.


    Thus, in the boundless sea of soul, the golden light emitted by the golden light is just like the light in the sea of bitterness.


    The golden light envelops the lingzun master!


    "What is this?" Qin Keqing couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Fang ignores Qin Keqing, and his mana drives him.


    The golden light is more and more dazzling. In the golden light talisman, the runes flow, and a golden light Buddha appears!


    This golden Buddha is peaceful and compassionate. People can''t help but surrender and convert.


    The majestic will washes the soul of lingzun masters. Countless voices and wills were persuading him to surrender and turn around.


    The lingzun master''s eyes suddenly flashed fear. He didn''t dare to struggle, so he stabilized his mind and wanted to resist Chen Fang''s Du Hua.


    But He can''t resist.


    He gradually felt that what he had done before was full of sin and sin. He gradually began to dislike himself. It was like suddenly feeling that he was too dirty to bear.


    And the land of Buddha''s light is the clear spring water.


    Jump in and you''ll get clean and quiet.


    "Damn I can''t How can I! " Lingzun master screams in pain.


    Chen Fang ignored him and continued to launch the golden light.


    "Roar!" After a long time, lingzun master finally gave up the resistance. On his face, there was no more pain in his eyes. Instead, it''s a sense of relaxation, liberation, and comfort. It''s like the whole body of sludge was finally washed clean, and put on dry clothes, standing in a clean bedroom.


    "Amitabha!" The master of lingzun got up and bowed to Chen Fang deeply. Then he said in a sincere voice, "thank you for your kindness. I''m a sinful monk. Now I feel peaceful and peaceful when I''m enlightened by your kindness. In the future, I will serve my Taoist friends wholeheartedly, so as to alleviate the evil I have done in the past! "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "very good."


    Qin Keqing was stunned and said, "my God, what did you do to him?"


    Chen Fang smiles, but still ignores Qin Keqing. He asked the master lingzun, "what''s your name?"


    "Poor monk is called chiyanli!"


    "Well, what kind of master is that Chen Fang continued.


    Chi Yanli said, "Amitabha, I''m guilty. I''m guilty of such a sin with this mother nature."


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "I''m asking you something."


    Chiyanli said: "she is a dancer sent from chalky world, specially serving us!"


    Chen Fang said: "she has no accomplishments. I''m afraid she will show some flaws if I try to cultivate her. Do you have a solution? "


    Chiyanli said: "this is simple. I can take care of her. I don''t want her to contact with the rest of the holy masters."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good. I''ll let her go and you''ll put her by your side."


    "OK, Daoyou!" Chiyanli said.


    Chen Fang immediately grabs the mother spirit Zun, and makes him free. This mother is called ASAR.


    After ASA was transformed, he was also obedient to Chen Fang.


    Seeing this, Qin Keqing could not help feeling cold on his back. I thought that there was such a magic in the world!


    Then Chen Fang said, "chiyanli, take this ring. My partner and I will hide in the ring. Today, you should deal with it first. When you have enough time, you should ensure safety first, and then come back to me. I''ll tell you what to do then. "


    Chiyanli said: "yes, Daoyou!"


    Later, chiyanli took the commandment of Xumi. This jiexumi is not an old villa jiexumi, but a common one. But it can breathe inside!


    There are many elixir treasures in jiexumi. He didn''t dare to put this commandment Xumi into chiyanli''s hands. In case of any accident, you can''t cry.


    After that, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing hid in jiexumi.


    And the chiyanli put this ring Xumi into his pocket. His fingers are so thick that he can''t wear them. And even if you can wear it, you can''t wear it. If the spirit of the heart to see the clues, it can not be.


    In jiexumi, everything is closed. Chen Fang and Qin Keqing sat cross on their knees, exchanging ideas completely.


    There is not much space in this jiexumi, just a bed, a table and some daily necessities.


    "What kind of technique is that, why can let that spirit Zun bow to be a minister?" Qin Keqing asked.


    Chen Fang said: "it''s a skill from the Buddhist world, which can be confused below the peak of the virtual fairyland. Of course, it''s hard for me to become a master of Xuxian. "


    "You can''t spend the peak of the virtual fairyland, can you?" Qin Keqing asked."That''s right!" Chen Fang said: "I haven''t reached the peak yet. I can''t understand. But my friends have told me that the mind of heaven at the peak of virtual fairyland has begun to wake up, and no method can confuse it. "


    Qin Keqing said, "that''s right. It seems that your friend''s accomplishments are very high!"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "her accomplishments may be a hundred times better than you and me. Even if your master is in front of her, it''s far from enough."


    "Enough of you!" Qin Keqing was a little displeased and said, "all the friends you know are people of heaven. A tree man came out earlier. You said it was very cow. Now here''s another friend. He''s more powerful than my master. Why don''t you invite your friends here? "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Linghui used to be very powerful, a hundred times, a thousand times more powerful than you think. It''s not that I''m bragging to you. He can kill you and me with one look. But now I''m down. All my accomplishments have been abandoned by the way of heaven. God almost can''t hold him down. Do you think he was powerful before? As for my other friend, I don''t know how many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas she killed when she was in the Buddhist world. Do you think she is powerful? As for why I didn''t ask her to help. There are other reasons for that. Besides, I don''t like pretending to others


    "OK, all the friends around you are so bad that you have no friends." After Qin Keqing finished, his face suddenly changed and he said, "I remember. Is this little tree man the insect emperor you said?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you finally remember."


    Qin Keqing did hear Chen Fang mention the insect king, and she and her master also talked about the insect king treasure. However, in her mind, the insect emperor is the super big man who crisscrosses all over the world. The image of sapling in front of her really makes it difficult for her to connect them.

 Chapter 1915

    However, at this time, Qin Keqing''s confidence increased a lot. Chen Fang really has great ability. Originally, the first step of the plan was to sneak into the ark. But Qin Keqing and his master yanjiuniang didn''t have a complete plan on how to sneak in. They had to act according to the situation.


    The difficulty was underestimated by Qin Keqing and Yan Jiuniang. Because they underestimated the high technology of the ark.


    Three hours later, it was seven in the evening.


    That chiyanli finally came to see Chen Fang and Qin Keqing.


    It''s the safest way to meet in jixumi.


    "Taoist friend, here comes the poor monk!" After seeing Chen Fang, ChiYan said respectfully.


    Therefore, most of the people who are converted to Buddhism. Therefore, although chiyanli was a spiritual master, he also called Amitabha, a poor monk.


    Chen Fang sat with his knees crossed, but he didn''t get up. He nodded and said, "sit down!"


    "Yes, Daoyou!" Chiyanli said.


    Qin Keqing for the clever degree of chiyanli still feel some strange, but also more at ease in the heart.


    Chen Fang said: "chiyanli, I interrogated a lingzun before. After asking about some core things, his heart would explode. I want to ask you, do you have something that can cause self explosion? "


    Chiyanli said: "Taoist friend, I don''t have this kind of self exploding thing. It''s a kind of control of the upper class over the spiritual Zun who has no cultivation. As for the poor monk, his cultivation has reached a certain height, and he can resist many illusions. He doesn''t have to worry about divulging the secret of the spirit Buddha. "


    "Good, good!" Chen Fang said: "I ask you, what do you want to do when lingzun lurks on the earth this time?"


    Without hesitation, chiyanli said: "our imperial Tianzhou has reached its peak, but the earth is our source, and our Qi transportation is still closely related to the earth. Tens of millions of years ago, our ancestors were forced to leave the earth. Now, we are preparing for the imperial Tianzhou. And try to find out the situation of monks on the earth, until the imperial heavenly boat comes! "


    "Are you going to devour the earth?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Chi Yanli said: "it''s not to devour, but to inhale the earth''s core energy into the imperial Tianzhou to improve the perpetual motion machine of the imperial Tianzhou. The earth is the best planet in the universe that we visit. We can absorb energy through the core energy of the earth, which will make the energy reach a qualitative change. It will also be beneficial to our practice, because the aura on earth is the most abundant. For this reason, we are also on guard against the immortals of Kepler. All we have done is to let the imperial sky boat breathe in the earth''s energy and not be destroyed by the human friars! "


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing were shocked after hearing the speech.


    "Inhale the earth''s energy, do you know how big the earth is? Does your empire Tianzhou have this ability?" Qin Keqing couldn''t help rebuking him.


    ChiYan took a look at Qin Keqing and said: "in the vast universe, although the earth is the most advantaged. But its size is not big. The planets and stars devoured by the imperial sky boat are more than 100 billion. Among them, stars ten times and a hundred times larger than the earth have been devoured by imperial vessels. "


    "My God Qin Keqing was shocked.


    She has always been the big brother of the six leaf club. Although she used to be the president of yanjiuniang, yanjiuniang almost didn''t care. Qin Keqing has always been in charge. The six leaf club is responsible for collecting intelligence and trading, which is involved in all heaven and earth. Qin Keqing knows a lot about the world. At least she is a well-informed person, but now she feels like a countryman who has never seen the world in front of Chen Fang and Chi Yan.


    This is not discrimination against countrymen. People who live in the countryside for a long time will indeed have a narrow vision.


    Chen Fang had heard of imperial Tianzhou, but he still couldn''t imagine it. He said, "if you can swallow a planet 100 times larger than the earth, how big is your imperial Tianzhou?"


    Chiyanli said: "the imperial sky boat is only the size of the moon, but it can swallow part of the planet and extend the earth exploration cable, which is 300000 meters wide and 30 million meters long, with space shrinking inside. When you get to the earth, you can directly pierce it. It''s easy to grab the earth''s resources. "


    Chen Fang felt numb when he heard it.


    It''s horrible.


    "What will happen to the earth after taking away the earth''s core energy?" Chen Fang asked.


    Chiyanli said: "we won''t take all of them, we will only leave one tenth of them to the earth. At that time, the leading forces on earth will take control of the earth. Most of the earth will dry up, and only a few parts will survive. "


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing took a cool breath.


    "It''s really spicy!" Chen Fang asked, "how are you going to remove the monks from the earth?" Chen Fang continued.


    Although it is necessary to save Zizhen and his royal highness, it is not urgent. Now Chen Fang is more interested in the conspiracy of the lingzuns.


    Chiyanli said: "it''s not to clear, but to lock all accidents. If the earth''s monks do not reach the point where they can resist the imperial Tianzhou, they need not worry at all. Now the work that Fang Tianzhou does in every world is to study and record. If there are any masters who can threaten the imperial Tianzhou, they must be killed first. "Chen Fang said, "now, have you locked in those experts?"


    He pause, not too modest said: "such as my cultivation, need to care about it?"


    Chiyanli told the truth: "you don''t need to care at all, Taoist friend. Your accomplishments are much better than poor monks, but you can''t resist the heavenly power of imperial Tianzhou. When the imperial Tianzhou comes, you can''t escape. "


    Chen Fang felt his nose, embarrassed, and said, "what kind of master do you need to be in the eye of Tianzhou in your empire?"


    "Well..." Chiyanli said: "at present, we have visited the earth for a long time. Well, the first one is the Dharma, the divine sense, which needs to be controlled. "


    Chen Fang is sweating when he hears the speech!


    Damn it, you have to be so high to be eliminated by you!


    "You go on..." Chen Fang said.


    "Where is my master yanjiuniang?" Qin Keqing asked, "is it on the list?"


    "Yanjiuniang? No! " Chiyanli said: "yanjiuniang''s cultivation is good on earth, but it''s a long way from the need to guard against imperial Tianzhou."


    Qin Keqing immediately hated him, but he had nothing to do.


    Chiyanli went on to say: "there are earth Tianjun Gaiya, Lingwu xianzun, Tianfei Greek, Xuantian Taoist, Duobao Taoist, Hongjun Laozu..."


    He said more than 100 names in succession.


    Many of them are unknown to Chen Fang.

 Chapter 1916

    "These are not complete, because what I know is limited." ChiYan from then said.


    Chen Fang asked, "where is the God Emperor?"


    Chiyanli said: "the God Emperor is not on the list yet, but the risk index is very high, which also needs to be on guard."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said in secret: "the new four emperors, the ancient four emperors, the real man of creation, Xiao Ling, the immortal of the moon, and so on, are all not on the list! The star master is not on the list. Yes, the star master is not on the earth. "


    After thinking about it, he asked, "Taoist Duobao, is Hongjun still on earth?"


    Chiyanli said: "we haven''t found their whereabouts yet, but these people have a deep relationship with the earth, so we have to guard against them."


    "That''s true!" Chen Fang then asked, "are you going to kill these people?"


    Chiyanli said: "yes, when the plan is locked, it will be clear gradually. Make sure that the imperial sky boat doesn''t come to earth unexpectedly. "


    "How long will the imperial sky boat come to earth?" Chen Fang asked again.


    Chiyanli said: "twenty years!"


    Chen Fang was relieved when he heard that twenty years is still a long time.


    "Why twenty years?" Qin Keqing, on the other hand, heard the Tao.


    Chiyanli said: "because the imperial Tianzhou is far away from the earth, we have a total of 500000 lingzuns, which are outposts. The imperial sky boat had been near the earth once 50 years ago. We came to the earth. The imperial sky boat then devoured a cold planet similar to the earth. After swallowing enough planets, the magic power and technology of imperial Tianzhou can be more perfectly combined. There is enough spirit of ice on the ice planet. Our empire Tianzhou has absorbed the spirit of ice from 1000 ice planets. The spirit of ice can kill enough masters! "


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing look at each other, but they can''t help whispering. It is very difficult for these people to absorb the essence of Disha.


    And it''s powerful.


    If Chen Fang could absorb the essence of Disha at the bottom of an abyss, he would feel that it was a great treasure.


    The imperial sky boat directly absorbed the spirit of ice from a thousand planets.


    "Is there anything in this world that can resist the existence of imperial Tianzhou? It seems that this time, the emperor of the universe is really going to meet a strong enemy. No wonder at this time, killing and robbing come! " Chen Fang''s secret way.


    The killing and looting will not be for a while, but for a long time. A hundred years is not long, because in the eyes of monks, a hundred years is just a passing moment.


    Chiyanli also said: "in order to successfully engulf the earth, Kepler is also on guard. Kepler and the earth are in the same boat. Earlier, we cut off the passage between Kepler and the earth. Now the passage has been repaired, but in 20 years, the fairies of Kepler will not be able to come to earth. After the earth is swallowed, we will deal with Kepler naturally. "


    "It''s really well planned!" Chen Fang said.


    Chiyanli said: "our ancestors have been on guard against the earth. They have been wandering for tens of millions of years and have been making plans for the earth. It was the ancestors who felt that they had the strength to launch the plan. Before the coming of the imperial Tianzhou, the ancestors may also sweep some nails to ensure the successful completion of the plan of annexation of the imperial Tianzhou. "


    Chen Fang closed his eyes, and a vast Shura hell field came into his mind. Immortal, demon and demon stand side by side, fighting countless!


    The huge imperial sky boat is over the earth, blocking the earth from the sun. What kind of scene is that?


    "So, you''re mainly studying humans now?" Chen Fang said.


    Chiyanli said: "yes, Daoyou! Study human magic, analyze human nature and so on, and predict all possible changes. The ancestors knew that they had waited tens of millions of years for this day. This is the final battle. If you win, the imperial sky boat will last forever. If you lose, lingzun will come to an end. "


    Qin Keqing said, "why should it be so? If you don''t come here to fight against the earth, you can live for many years. The earth can be safe. Why must war be ignited? "


    chi Yanli said:" it''s not so, because there are some problems in the imperial Tianzhou. The energy of the earth is unique, we must absorb the energy of the earth, the imperial sky boat can last forever. Otherwise, the imperial sky boat will no longer be able to digest the impurity energy of other planets, and the final result will be the destruction of the imperial sky boat. "


    Qin Keqing said, "why don''t you find a planet to survive? Isn''t it good to rebuild your home?"


    Chiyanli said: "well, the ancestors have not tried this. Although we have found many civilizations in the universe so far, there are also immortal civilizations that are more powerful than the earth. However, the development of imperial Tianzhou has always been rapid and there is no way to stop. A single planet can not meet the needs of the development of imperial Tianzhou. On the heavenly boat, everyone wants to swallow the earth and achieve eternity. To choose a planet is to accept birth, aging, illness and death. "


    Chen Fang is thoughtful.


    Qin Keqing said: "why to accept a planet is to accept birth, aging, illness and death?""Every planet that can survive has the balance of heaven. Eternity will destroy the ecology of a planet Chiyanli said.


    "Can''t Empire Tianzhou?" Chen Fang asked.


    Chiyanli said: "there is no balance between heaven and heaven in the imperial sky boat. The number of spirit zuns in our imperial sky boat is extremely controlled. The right to procreation needs to be granted by the nobility. If there is no right to procreation, it is absolutely impossible to have children. "


    "I see!" Chen Fang said.


    Chiyanli said: "many civilian lingzuns want to have the right to have children, so they are willing to stay on the earth."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "the earth is the place where human beings live. Everyone will protect the earth."


    Qin Keqing said, "that''s right!"


    Chiyanli said: "Daoyou, we have studied human beings. Human nature is a very interesting thing. "


    Chen Fang said, "really?"


    ***


    chi Yanli said: "we have studied the historical process of human beings, and finally come to the conclusion that when the earth is facing life and death. Human beings on the earth will not unite, but will kill each other first. Given a little desire, human beings can fight each other first. The big man has the big man''s desire, the small man has the small man''s desire. If we find out their own desire, we can have no future but disadvantage! There are also those monks who don''t care about the life and death of human beings or even the earth. Because they hate that the earth binds them, because in their eyes, humans are ants. "

 Chapter 1917

    Chen Fang was silent.


    This seems irrefutable.


    Human nature is especially ugly in a dangerous situation. But in ugliness, there is always something shining.


    Chi Yanli continued: "however, we have analyzed the personalities of Hongjun ancestors, Taoists of Duobao, Yuanjue and the people we have recorded. It is possible that they will fight for the earth. As for those people who will fight with each other, we also analyzed them. "


    Qin Keqing said, "well, let''s not care about these." She pauses and says, "do you know what will happen to the human being caught in the chalk world?"


    Chiyanli shook his head and said, "this poor monk doesn''t know."


    "You..." Qin Keqing couldn''t help being angry.


    After all, chiyanli''s cultivation is limited, and what he knows is not too much.


    He knows the plans, but he doesn''t know the details.


    Chen Fang said: "now the situation is like this. Miss Qin and I are going to the chalk world to save people. Our friend was captured by you in the central world. How to pass without being aware of it is my purpose to find you. "


    after a long meditation, ChiYan said," we don''t capture many useful humans this time, so we have to wait at least three months to go to the chalky world. "


    "Three months?" Chen Fang and Qin Keqing were all in a hurry.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have so much time to spend!


    Qin Keqing said, "how can that work?"


    Chi Yanli said: "there is another way. The recorder has the right to return to the chalk world at any time. If Daoyou can make the records official, let him go to the chalk world. That''s how it works! "


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing were overjoyed.


    Chen Fang said, "OK, then go to Du Hua, the recorder."


    Red inflammation leaves facial expression heavy, say: "way friend, this still has a problem inside."


    "What''s the problem?" Chen Fang asked.


    Chiyanli said: "the recorder is called huizhe!"


    "What strange names." Chen Fang secretly make complaints about his mind.


    Chiyanli continued: "the wise man''s cultivation is very high. According to the cultivation of human beings, he is the peak of Xuxian. Moreover, his universe light field is extremely powerful. It''s hard for human beings to compete with him in the cultivation of cave fairyland. It is said that he also has a magic weapon, which is mysterious but never used. Those who have seen the magic weapon are dead. I haven''t seen it either. "


    "How can a recorder be so powerful?" Chen Fang couldn''t help saying.


    Chiyanli said: "the recorder is superior to the highest leader of fangtianzhou. The captain can''t control the recorder. He will record everything truthfully. There are many secrets in them, which are difficult for poor monks to explore. So, Daoyou, it''s very risky for you to use your brains on the recorder. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, the recorder has a lot of power, right?"


    Chiyanli said: "it''s very big. The one who can be appointed as a recorder must have special skills, and also extremely strong wisdom and talent."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I ask you, will the recorder go out?"


    Chiyanli said: "if the whereabouts of the recorder are uncertain, no spirit can restrain him. But most of the time, the recorder is in the ark. "


    Chen Fang took a look at Qin Keqing and said, "in this way, it''s more reliable for us to wait for the recorder to go out than for three months. If you control the recorder, maybe he can help us to save eight girls and three princes. "


    Chiyanli said: "but Daoyou, you''d better not move the idea of the recorder. The risk is really too big. The means of the recorder are beyond your imagination. "


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t have to worry about this."


    ChiYan left slightly a Zheng, then said: "yes, Daoyou!"


    Naturally, he did not dare to disobey the rules.


    Qin Keqing said: "but now that he has reached the peak of Xuxian, he has awakened from the consciousness of Tianxin, so you can''t change him. Even if we subdue him, if he wants to play tricks, we will die without a place to live. "


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not because I''m arrogant, but going to the chalk world is a very dangerous thing. Since the recorder has a special position, if he is in control, he will be more than half of the success. At present, we can only say that it is a step, a step. Let''s take advantage of this recorder to leave the ark and then round him up. Qin Keqing and I don''t have enough strength, so go and ask for more helpers! "


    Qin Keqing said, "what powerful helpers can you get? Oh, yes, you have a good relationship with emperor Dakang. "


    Chen Fang said, "emperor Dakang, it''s not reliable to ask him for help. He likes to hide and tuck in. No one knows his details. I''m not going to ask him for help! "


    "Who are you looking for?" Qin Keqing said.


    She thought about it, couldn''t help laughing, said: "I almost forgot, you have a lot of friends. Everyone is very good. It''s up to you this time. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK!" He then said, "although I have many enemies, I have many friends."After such an agreement, Chen Fang asked some questions about chiyanli. For example, the state of the chalk world and so on. But ChiYan was not able to answer, because he had never been to the chalk world at all.


    According to chiyanli''s theory, 200000 spiritual statues are wandering in the universe to monitor and study human beings. Transport human beings for the Cretaceous world, master the level of human science and technology and Taoism. The other 300000 are in the world of chalk. The world of chalk was not originally called the world of chalk, but one of the three thousand worlds.


    But the exact name of the world before is not known. The great powers of lingzun completely controlled the chalky world, then renamed the layout as chalky world, and hid the chalky world in 3000 worlds, which was unknown to outsiders.


    Today''s chalky world is a mystery.


    After 50 years of development, it is still unknown how many of them are now.


    But it can''t be denied that over the years, lingzuns have been calculating in mind but not in mind. Has been working hard to learn, develop, and strive for the advent of the imperial Tianzhou.


    That''s the glory of their empire!


    Chen Fang left a spiritual imprint on his body, and they can contact each other through the spiritual imprint.


    Then, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing will find a way to leave here.


    Although the man who recorded Guan Hui''s accomplishments was not so terrible, Chen Fang was still worried about the means of the spiritual masters, that is, he thought that he should never do it in the ark. It''s better to go out and wait. Maybe with good luck, it won''t be long before the recorder goes out.


    Chen Fang thinks that his luck is always good.


    In this ark, the space is closed, and there is no way. Whether it''s empty shuttle or big move, it can''t leave the ark. We have to wait for the iron cabins to open before we can get out.

 Chapter 1918

    Fortunately, in fact, the iron hatch is opened every morning. Because we have to digest some rubbish and dump it into the deep sea far away from the ark.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing took the opportunity to leave.


    Chiyanli continued to stay in the ark to provide information for Chen Fang.


    In the early hours of the morning, Chen Fang once again performed his hiding skill, and he went out of the ark with the soldier who took out the garbage.


    As soon as he got out of the ark, Chen Fang left quickly. When there was enough distance between Chen Fang and the ark, he quickly moved to the Moon Palace.


    Chen Fang is determined to ask Mingyue xianzun for help.


    Only with the presence of Mingyue xianzun can Chen Fang be sure enough to capture those who record Guan Hui alive.


    Out of the sea, it is the moon.


    Chen Fang moved a few times and arrived at the boundary of Mingyue palace.


    However, Chen Fang did not go directly to the Moon Palace, but took a rest on the nearby island.


    Qin Keqing is practicing cross legged in the villa jiexumi, and Chen Fang comes in with him.


    This commandment is put in the woods of the island.


    As soon as Chen Fang came in, Qin Keqing opened his eyes and asked, "where are we now? Have we left the ark?"


    Chen Fang sat down on the sofa, he conveniently opened the home theater, and said: "left, in a lonely island."


    "Didn''t you say you were going to find your friend?" Qin Keqing said.


    "Come on, it''s not good to go up in the middle of the night like this. Although we are friends, we should also pay attention to some etiquette. Anyway, if the recorder doesn''t come out, we will do nothing. " Chen Fang said.


    Just then, the big screen of the home theater finally opened.


    At the same time, the hot Shenyin spread.


    The acoustics are really good.


    The picture is very clear, two meat insects are in intense movement.


    Qin Keqing saw the scene immediately. Her pretty face turned red "Chen Fang, you..."


    "My God!" Chen Fang is embarrassed!


    He quickly turned off the camera with the remote control.


    "Dirty!" Qin Keqing gave an angry rebuke.


    Chen Fang said with a dry smile: "misunderstanding, this is what I saw when I was alone. I forgot to change the movie last time. "


    "Still dirty!" Qin Keqing said.


    "That''s not obscene." With a smile, Chen Fang said, "normal people have normal physiological needs. Although our generation practices Taoism, it''s still human after all. I''m a man, you''re a woman, that''s the same. Don''t you have a need for that? "


    "Shut up Qin Keqing has a pretty face.


    It''s really fun for Chen Fang to tease a big breasted woman like Qin Keqing. So he said, "no..."


    ***


    when Chen Fang''s mouth is cheap, it can''t be saved. He said, "no, you''re still an old maid, aren''t you?"


    "Shut up Qin Keqing was furious. How could she be willing to play such low-level ambiguous and low-level joke with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Then Qin Keqing said, "who are you looking for? Can you tell me? I''m quite familiar with the situation of this island. "


    "You really haven''t had a man?" Chen Fang suddenly asked seriously.


    Qin Keqing immediately had evil in his eyes and said, "Chen Fang, I''m asking you for it now. But that doesn''t mean you can insult me with endless frivolity. "


    When Chen Fang saw that Qin Keqing was really angry, it was enough.


    "This girl, I can''t take a joke!" There was a murmur in his heart. "Well, back to business!" "We are now deep in the North Sea, very close to the Moon Palace," Chen said


    Qin Keqing''s eyes brightened and said, "the strength of Mingyue palace is really good, but Mingyue palace is full of women. Do you also have friends here?"


    Chen Fang said: "of course, many of them are my friends. I''m a man of the opposite sex. "


    Qin Keqing said, "are you looking for Li tianruo, the first disciple of Mingyue palace, or the elder?" Her understanding of Mingyue palace is limited to a few strong people.


    Qin Keqing also can''t accept Chen Fang to find someone who is too weak to help. The cultivation is weak. When you meet the top experts, not only can''t help, but also can only make trouble.


    "No Chen Fang said, "I''m looking for Mingyue xianzun!"


    Qin Keqing was shocked and said, "are you kidding? I''ve heard about Mingyue xianzun all the time. It''s said that she is jealous of evil, and even more disgusted with men. Can you please move her? "


    Chen Fang said, "when did I joke with you?"


    Qin Keqing is a little stunned. She looks back carefully. It seems that Chen Fang has never said a lie.


    "All right!" Qin Keqing said: "I hope what you said is true. As long as Mingyue xianzun does it, there should be no problem."Chen Fang said: "you wait until tomorrow morning, I will take you to the Moon Palace."


    Qin Keqing nodded and said, "good!"


    "There''s a very serious problem," she added


    "You say it Chen Fang is slightly stunned. He takes a look at Qin Keqing and says.


    Qin Keqing said: "even if the wise man left the ark, his cultivation was profound, and he was thousands of miles away in an instant. How can we find him? "


    Chen Fang gives Qin Keqing a strange look, but he thinks that the girl is really big and brainless. I don''t know how to reach the peak of Xuxian.


    Qin Keqing asked, but Chen Fang glanced at her chest, which made her angry again.


    But before she spoke, Chen Fang said, "it''s not easy. We''re just waiting around the ark. He stays in for a long time and goes out for a short time! "


    Qin Keqing was slightly stunned, and immediately responded. At the same time, I knew that the reason why he looked at his chest just now was that he felt that his chest was big and brainless. It made her even more irritated, but it didn''t work.


    Next, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing practiced with their knees crossed.


    This time to settle, time flies.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Chen Fang took Qin Keqing to Mingyue palace. At this time, Qin Keqing no longer hid in jiexumi. It''s not good to hide all the time, as if you can''t see people.


    Chen Fang takes Qin Keqing directly into the inner part of Mingyue palace. He has a pass token, which is unimpeded.


    "Mr. Chen!" In front of the temple, two female disciples met Chen Fang and saluted immediately.


    "Where is the girl?" Chen Fang asked with a smile.


    "The palace master went to see the palace master." One of the female disciples said with a smile, "but they should be back soon. How about having a cup of tea instead of going to the temple to have a rest?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "no need. I''ll go directly to see the palace master."


    The female disciple said, "that''s OK. I''ll take two of you."


    "Good!" Chen Fang said.

 Chapter 1919

    Qin Keqing can''t help but wonder. She knows that Mingyue palace has strict rules and especially refuses and dislikes men. But now it seems that this display is very popular in Mingyue palace!


    Qin Keqing thought it was incredible. What kind of charm does this product have to make Mingyue palace so tolerant and fond of him?


    She thought about it carefully. She didn''t think he was attractive when she got along with this guy. In addition to more tricks, a mouth is especially annoying. He is not only speechless, but also boastful.


    Chen Fang suddenly took out a magic weapon and handed it to the two female disciples. He said with a smile, "this is some fun I got outside this time. The two nieces don''t dislike it. Just take it."


    This magic weapon is really a good thing for the two female disciples with low accomplishments. They have no ability to resist at all, so they happily accept it.


    They have long heard that this young master Chen is not only very kind to Mingyue palace, but also very generous. So it''s not warm to meet.


    So, the female disciple named Xiaodan happily led Chen Fang and Qin Keqing to Mingyue hall.


    And another female disciple was still at the gate of Li Tian hall.


    All the way through the gardens, corridors, pavilions and so on, Chen Fang is like a money boy. When he meets a girl disciple who has a good conversation, he sprinkles pills, magic weapons and so on, just like a nouveau riche. Qin Keqing felt that she finally understood that she was relying on small favors to please women. However, Qin Keqing is not as stupid as Jiang churan. What she thinks is that people like Mingyue xianzun and Litian Ruo can not be moved by small favors.


    Qin Keqing thought that he had come to the Moon Palace with Chen Fang and Xiao Dan.


    "Come in!" The voice of Mingyue xianzun came out from inside.


    Obviously, when Chen Fang and Qin Keqing entered Mingyue palace, Mingyue xianzun already knew.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing enter the hall at the moment. Xiao Dan doesn''t dare to go in, so he leaves by himself.


    The main hall is simple and elegant, with a dome of 20 meters high and a vast space. The ground is copper, like a bronze mirror.


    At the top of the main hall, the beautiful moon immortal is sitting on his knees.


    And Li tianruo sits on one side with his knees crossed.


    "I''ve met xianzun and Li girl!" Chen Fang stepped forward and stood ten meters away from Mingyue xianzun.


    If the sky from the beautiful and dignified, and with heroic. As for Mingyue xianzun, he looks like a handsome young man. He seems to be younger than litianruo.


    Qin Keqing was stunned when he saw Mingyue xianzun. He did not expect Mingyue xianzun to look like this.


    Mingyue xianzun takes a look at Chen Fang. She gives people the feeling that she is dignified and restrained. But at this time, he gave Chen Fang a gentle smile.


    This change surprised Qin Keqing.


    She also knew that Chen Fang''s friendship with this immortal was by no means ordinary.


    Mingyue xianzun then looked at Qin Keqing. She said with a smile, "Chen Fang, you always have a confidant."


    Qin Keqing suddenly blushed and said, "don''t misunderstand xianzun. I have nothing to do with Chen Fang."


    Mingyue xianzun looked at Qin Keqing and said, "is that right?"


    Qin Keqing felt a little nervous. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer Mingyue xianzun or what it meant.


    Fortunately, at this time, Chen Fang said, "xianzun, let me introduce to you. This is Qin Keqing, President of the six leaf Association of the central world. She and I really have nothing to do with each other. It''s just that we have to work together to save two people, so we have to cooperate for the time being. "


    "Oh, save who?" Mingyue xianzun brushed his sleeve, then asked with a lazy tone.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s a long story. The cause of it is..."


    He''s talking about things in the central world right now.


    For Chen Fang''s trip to the central world, Mingyue xianzun is well known. Because Chen Fang came to see Mingyue xianzun before. Although he didn''t see Mingyue xianzun, Li tianruo has told Mingyue xianzun everything.


    "Go to chalk world to save people?" After hearing this, Mingyue xianzun suddenly changed color and said, "Chen Fang, are you kidding?"


    "This is no joke," Chen said


    Mingyue xianzun said sternly: "death is heavier than Mount Tai, and lighter than a feather. You haven''t even woken up yet, so many important things you don''t do. Run to risk your life to save two unrelated people. Are you sick? I''ll look down on you when you die like this. "


    "And..." Mingyue xianzun glanced at Qin Keqing coldly again and said, "do you take such risks for this woman? Does she lead you?"


    Qin Keqing''s face turned red and blue, and he was quite ashamed.


    Originally, she was very grateful to Chen Fang. But after getting along with Chen Fang for a long time, the feeling of gratitude disappeared. Now that Mingyue xianzun said that, Qin Keqing also felt that his attitude seemed to be a little too much."Don''t go!" The Moon Fairy finally said directly.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "xianzun..."


    "Did you take a fancy to her beauty?" Mingyue xianzun said, "if you really like this beauty, I will choose some beautiful disciples in Mingyue palace and be your maid."


    "Xianzun, can you listen to me?" Chen Fang said.


    Li tianruo also said: "yes, master. Chen Fang is by no means a man of lust. "


    Mingyue xianzun was not angry and said, "you can tell me."


    Chen Fang said: "I know that Lan Ziyi hasn''t woken up yet. She is still in reincarnation to save me. I also know that I still have a big revenge, and the trip to the chalk world is extremely dangerous. I know all this, but I''m going to the chalk world, not because of Miss Qin beside me. No matter how beautiful she is, it''s nothing to do with me. What''s more, I''ve seen more beauties than her. "


    Mingyue xianzun picked his eyebrows, rubbed his fingers and said, "I don''t think you should be such a ridiculous person."


    ***


    Qin Keqing was in the audience, but it was rather unpleasant. But she''s not good at anything.


    Chen Fang continued: "one of the reasons for going to the chalk world is that even if I don''t go now, I can''t save blue and purple clothes. I can''t get revenge. Second, maybe the chalky world is my chance. Along the way, danger and opportunity are inseparable. Third, the eight girls and the third highness were caught in the chalk world because of me. I have the responsibility to be in it. Since it''s the only thing I can do now, I can''t shirk it. Eight girls, three Highnesses, are all close to the Tang emperor in the central world. It''s his younger generation. When I was in the central world, I was saved by him. I still have this benevolence and righteousness. And the fourth and most important point is that there is a great conspiracy among the spiritual Lords. They are different from their former enemies. Whether it''s in the universe, it''s the dark world that once wanted to subvert Yin and Yang, or the protoss that Tianzhou wanted to replace the universe, and so on. They are still in the earth, so it is difficult for them to escape the power of heaven, and they are not enough to accomplish anything. "

 Chapter 1920

    In that year''s central world, some people wanted to replace the great world.


    The world is a sweet cake.


    People who live in the vast world don''t think that, but in the eyes of experts in other worlds, the vast world is the first of the three thousand worlds, which has occupied all the benefits of the world. They want to reverse this world and then achieve the purpose of disturbing the world. It''s like the engine of a car. In the eyes of monks, this car is very dangerous. It takes them to death everywhere. They want to destroy the engine of this car.


    But the engine protection is also great. No one can make it!


    But for now, they are different.


    They have come prepared and seen and slaughtered countless planets in the universe.


    Chen Fang continued: "the gods have studied our earth for 50 years and are well prepared. We can''t be unprepared. I hope to find something in the Cretaceous world. Maybe I can do something for the earth then. "


    "As soon as I came back, I heard from tianruo about lingzun." Mingyue xianzun said, "but I can''t stop such things if I want to. The constraints of various forces make it difficult for us to kill the enemy even if we have the heart to do so. We''re all adults, and you know, it''s not just a call for selfishness. "


    Chen Fang said, "I know that. The heart of a monk is especially indifferent and hard. Ordinary people are still enthusiastic in the face of the fall of their country. And the heart of a monk is cold for a long time. "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "since you know it, why do you want to do it like this?"


    Chen Fang was silent for a while, then laughed at himself and said, "maybe I''ve never been a qualified monk."


    Mingyue xianzun sighed and said, "I don''t mean to be a ruthless and cruel monk. But the human nature in this world has already let me down. "


    "I''ve heard some news recently," Chen said


    "Oh, what news?" The moon fairy asked.


    Chen Fang told all the things he knew from chiyanli to Mingyue xianzun and litianruo.


    Mingyue xianzun and Litian Ruo were also surprised, but they didn''t expect that lingzun''s plans were so meticulous.


    "If the imperial Tianzhou is really what chiyanli said..." Mingyue xianzun said: "it can devour countless planets and absorb the spirit of ice from thousands of planets. This shows that it can absorb other energy. From the perspective of the imperial heavenly boat, it may be the first magic weapon in the universe. All the magic tools on our earth, Tao tools, are the artifact of creation. In front of the imperial Tianzhou, they are just children''s things. I don''t think any of the monks can compete with this weapon alone. "


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said, "I''ve seen Yuanjue Dharma God. I don''t know if he has the ability to deal with it?"


    "Yuanjue? Have you ever seen Yuanjue Mingyue xianzun, litianruo and even Qin Keqing were surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "I have seen Yuanjue." At present, he talked about meeting the God of Yuanjue Dharma in the world.


    Li tianruo and Qin Keqing yearn for Yuanjue Dharma God. They are the characters in the wind and the clouds and in ancient times.


    And Mingyue xianzun has the same respect for Yuanjue, she said: "unexpectedly, Yuanjue Dharma God has never left. It''s about guarding the world! " After a pause, she said, "haven''t you talked to the Dharma God about lingzun?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course, I mentioned it."


    Mingyue xianzun said, "what does the Dharma God say?"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "he said let it be."


    Mingyue xianzun breathed a sigh of relief and said: "you see, the existence of the earth has countless ages. It has existed for so many years that others can easily subvert it. All we can do is let it be! "


    "But the Dharma God has also said that letting nature take its course is not to develop from the spirit." Chen Fang said: "the Yuanjue Dharma God in those days, holding the Tiandao pen, was a hero under the starry sky. However, he said that his era has passed. In the new era, new heroes are needed to write legends. I can''t say I''m a hero, but I''m a man who is responsible for the prosperity of his family and country. "


    Chen Fang took two steps forward and said, "lingzun has thoroughly studied our human nature. They have exhausted all the greed and selfishness of human nature. But if we all feel that way, we feel that humanity is hopeless. Then we are really hopeless. I don''t care what other people think and do. But I want to do something for the earth that gave us birth. Is it true that man has no virtue to repay heaven? "


    What he said is enlightening.


    Even people like Lian Mingyue xianzun are full of vibration in their eyes.


    At this time, Qin Keqing fully understood Chen Fang''s mind.


    This is a guy who looks a bit cynical, but he is a man with the world in mind.


    Li tianruo took a deep breath and said, "Chen Fang, if you need help, just open your mouth."


    "Thank you very much." Chen Fang said.Mingyue xianzun took a deep look at Chen Fang and said, "Lan Ziyi is a proud person. She has few friends. But she can treat you with all her heart. I don''t fully understand the reason until today. "


    After a pause, she said, "the way of heaven has chosen you to be the king of destiny in the world. It seems that the deep meaning is here!"


    "Good!" Mingyue xianzun then said, "in this case, I will accompany you on this trip to the chalk world."


    "Master, I''ll go with you, too." Li tianruo said immediately.


    "No way!" Mingyue xianzun took a look at Litian Ruo and said, "you and I are not in this palace. Who is in charge? The world of mortals can''t bear the burden. "


    I''m disappointed when I leave tianroudun, but it''s hard to say anything more.


    Chen Fang said: "immortal, absolutely not!"


    "Well?" Mingyue xianzun was surprised and said, "why not? Don''t you just want me to come with you? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I have no such intention."


    "Are you..." Mingyue xianzun asked.


    Chen Fang said, "I didn''t mean to tell xianzun these sentimental words, but you misunderstood my trip to the chalk world and talked so much about it. At present, we are going to chalk world to catch a recorder in the ark. Just yesterday, Miss Qin and I went into the ark and caught a guy. I used the big thunder sound Purdue method to transform him, and learned many secrets from him. The recorder is called huizhe. It is said that he is very strange and mysterious. I am afraid that Miss Qin and I will not be able to capture him alive, and that something will go wrong. So I want to ask xianzun for help. When we catch the wise, we will use the wise to go to the chalk world to save people. "

 Chapter 1921

    Mingyue xianzun agreed and said, "OK, there''s no problem."


    Li tianruo said: "that disciple..."


    "You guard the palace!" Mingyue xianzun looked away from the sky and said, "do you want to follow me there?"


    When he left tianruodon, he blushed and said, "I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing, because when he first saw Li tianruo, she was also powerful! But in front of xianzun, she was like a playful little girl.


    So it was agreed that Mingyue xianzun then arranged for Chen Fang and Qin Keqing to live first. As soon as Chen Fang receives the signal from chiyanli, they will act immediately. If you''re lucky enough to block the recorder, you''ll block it. If you can''t stop it, wait.


    After Qin Keqing is arranged to move in, Mingyue xianzun calls Chen Fang to have a private chat.


    It''s still in the Moon Palace, but this time it''s in the private backyard of the moon immortal. And there is qiongjiangyuye, delicate dishes.


    This is a very high standard private banquet.


    In addition to the blue and purple clothes, the guests who can be accompanied by Mingyue xianzun are Chen Fang.


    This is Chen Fang''s great honor!


    In this backyard, the scenery is beautiful, integrating the original ecological features of the island, and adding pavilions and colorful.


    The sea breeze is blowing, making people relaxed and happy.


    Mingyue xianzun changed into a purple robe and changed his dress slightly. It no longer looks like a handsome young man, but a rare beauty. Although the chest is not big, it is hard to hide the heroic spirit between the eyebrows.


    If xianzun is really a man, he must have a good heart in the eyes of many high-ranking officials and dignitaries.


    At this time, Mingyue xianzun poured wine, then raised his glass and said, "I''ve been busy all this time. I have leisure today, so I can sit down and have a good talk with you. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s my pleasure to drink with xianzun."


    With a smile, Mingyue xianzun said, "you and I don''t have to have these common polite words." She and Chen Fang drink a cup of fairy wine, she then asked: "how is the situation of blue and purple clothes?"


    Chen Fang''s eyes darkened. He said, "I haven''t seen her recently. I''m still sleeping in samsara."


    ***


    the moon immortal sighed and said, "what happened to your great fatalism?"


    Chen Fang said truthfully, "it''s like a seed that won''t germinate. It''s sleeping all the time. I''ve tried many ways, but I can''t wake it up. But this seed sticks to my brain, and I can''t peel it off! "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "if it''s not for blue and purple clothes, I don''t think it''s a bad thing for you to lose your great fatalism."


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked, and he immediately understood the meaning of xianzun. Chen Fang knows the terrible power of fatalism. But the cause and effect backfire it brings is even more terrifying. It''s a kind of addictive thing. I know it has endless disadvantages, but I can''t help but use it.


    If not by chance, let the Shennong tripod be robbed and put out the fatalistic fire. Chen Fang did not know where he had died. The ferocity of the predestined fire can burn a celestial king.


    This is the horror of great fatalism.


    Mingyue xianzun still wants to save lanziyi. It''s just that it''s also a robbery of blue and purple clothes. It''s not so easy to do.


    She can only sigh.


    Later, Chen Fang thought of something and said, "well, that day you went to the eclosion gate to present your head, and I happened to be there."


    "Are you, too?" Mingyue xianzun was slightly surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "I know I can''t help you, so I went to the treasure Pavilion of yuhuamen to get some treasures."


    Mingyue xianzun was slightly stunned, then he clapped his hands and laughed and said, "you are really Take yuhuamen''s zangzhen Pavilion as your back garden


    Chen Fang said with a dry smile, "I''m just lucky."


    Mingyue xianzun said, "that''s not pure luck!"


    Chen Fang then said, "that day, you left all over?"


    Mingyue xianzun said, "don''t you think I''m retreating like this now?"


    Chen Fang said: "it was only later that I realized that the strength of yuhuamen, yuntianzong and Protoss is not as simple as they seem. By comparison, it seems that the foundation of Mingyue palace is much shallower. "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "I know what you mean, the supreme."


    Chen Fang said: "I''m a little strange. Why hasn''t the eclosion gate been able to destroy the Moon Palace for so many years?"


    Mingyue xianzun said, "don''t you think I''ll be unprepared? In the eclosion gate, the grandmaster Xiao Ling has been promoted to the fairyland, and there are some powerful supremacies hidden in the depth of time and space, which have never appeared. When I set up the Moon Palace, I have already contacted some friends. Until now, basically, with me, I don''t need to be afraid of eclosion. As a matter of fact, I set up the Moon Palace for nothing else, just to block the eclosion gate. I just didn''t expect that the Moon Palace would develop to the present stage. "This is, this is the robbery along the road, do not want to play fake come true when the emperor!


    Chen Fang stayed in Mingyue palace for three days. During the three days, Chen Fang sorted out his magic power again. At the same time, he also communicated with monk Linghui.


    Linghui monk said: "Daoyou, in fact, you still have great defects."


    "Well?" Chen Fang was stunned and said, "how do you say that?"


    "You have to make your own magic weapon!" Linghui monk said. "Taoist friend, listen to me carefully."


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he was patient and said, "OK, you say it!"


    Monk Linghui said, "I have considered all the capital of you after careful consideration. The seed of xuanhuang holy Valley has infinite power. But for now, you haven''t reached the point where you can return to one. Therefore, it is unlikely that the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu will be used to resist the enemy. And Tiandao pen, not to mention. In fact, none of these things can be strange to you. After all, Daoyou, your foundation is too shallow. Even people like Yuanjue Dharma God, from birth to Tao, it will take hundreds and thousands of years. How old are you? "


    Chen Fang said, "so your idea now is, I want to make my own magic weapon?"


    "The powerful magic weapon can''t exert its power in your hands. This is the most fatal one." Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang said, "can I solve this problem by making my own magic weapon?"


    Linghui monk said: "at least you can control it completely and gradually improve it as your strength grows. With the soul of the sea and the poor monk, you have a unique weapon


    Chen did not doubt the intention of Linghui monk. He said, "it''s just Let you be a spirit, this It''s cruel to you. "

 Chapter 1922

    Linghui monk said, "No. I''m not a human being, so your magic weapon can be my body. I also want to understand that together with you, I am following the way of heaven. Maybe there will be a good ending in the future. "


    "What''s more, although you made the magic weapon yourself, I can''t betray you. In this way, you don''t have to be on guard against the poor monk any more! " Linghui monk said.


    "I''m not on your guard." Chen Fang immediately increased the volume. He glared and said, "for so long, do I not trust you enough, or do you not trust me enough?"


    Monk Linghui was stunned for a moment, and then a moving color flashed in his eyes. However, this emotion was soon hidden by him. He is a man of few emotions.


    "It''s the poor monk who broke his word." Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang said, "I said that you saved my life. Even if you want to be in the future, I will recognize you. As long as you take care of some of my family. Even if I die in your hands, I will treat you as a brother! "


    "Oh dear!" Linghui monk said: "don''t say it again, Taoist friend. I haven''t shed tears in my life."


    Chen Fang looks at monk Linghui. He doesn''t like such affectation. So he said, "well, I won''t mention it. How can I make magic weapon? "


    Linghui monk immediately went back to the point and said, "there is still a lack of medicine in the sea of soul."


    "What medicine?" Chen Fang asked immediately. He didn''t wait for Linghui monk to reply, but he said, "do you mean the power of reincarnation?"


    Linghui monk said, "you have thought of it, Taoist friend."


    Chen Fang said: "soul and reincarnation are the same people. I have thought about it, but I don''t know how to start with it."


    Linghui monk said: "the great reincarnation is a perfect match for the sea of soul, but it seems that there are only two people who can master this great reincarnation, one is Xiao Ling, the founder of eclosion gate, and the other is Gai ya, the emperor of the earth. This great reincarnation skill, I''m sure that there is no third person in the world who can do it. "


    "How can you be sure?" Chen Fang can''t help but wonder.


    Monk Linghui said, "you can see the clue by looking at his Qi luck when he uses his skills. Mingyue girl will pass on the great phagocytosis. After the qi movement is thinned, it looks very different. If you send these three thousand roads out everywhere, I''m sure there will be disaster in the future. "


    "No?" Chen Fang was startled.


    Linghui monk said: "Amitabha!"


    Chen Fang said: "you said me, it seems that I have to go to the ink thick, Qiao Ning on the three thousand avenue to take back."


    Linghui monk said, "it''s not too bad!"


    Chen Fang said, "Damn, since you know this, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Linghui monk said: "I just want to understand it recently."


    Chen Fang took another look at Linghui monk and said, "really?"


    Monk Linghui said, "how come you don''t believe me so soon?"


    "You are not very honest. I used to think that the Da Lei Yin Pudu method had already controlled you, but what happened later? I think you have something to hide in some things. " Chen Fang said.


    Monk Linghui immediately called up zhuangtianqu and said, "poor monk, at the beginning, he was also cultivated by Taoist friends, but there are still many law consciousness in his Linghui. Later, he began to wake up slowly, not to mention cheating."


    "Well, forget it." Chen Fang said: "I thought it would be a generous thing to send the three thousand Avenue out. What a disaster. "


    Linghui monk said, "let it be."


    Chen Fang said, "if I take back three thousand avenues, they will be saved from disaster."


    Linghui monk said: "the poor monk did not dare to judge."


    "Shall I throw away three thousand avenues?" Chen Fang asked.


    Monk Linghui said, "you are in the center of the vortex, Daoyou. What''s the difference between losing and not losing?"


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "well, forget it. I''ll talk about it later."


    Monk Linghui said, "OK, let''s go back to business." He continued: "great samsara is basically impossible, but I know that there is a broken tool. It''s called the little gate of immortality. "


    "Little gate of immortality?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Linghui monk said: "the gate of eternal life has never appeared, everything is in the legend. When one integrates the three thousand avenues, the door of eternal life will appear. When the door of eternal life appears, it is the time of the five declines of heaven and man. In other words, when the door of eternal life appears, heaven and earth will be destroyed. This is not allowed by the way of heaven, so that''s why the gate of eternal life hasn''t appeared. "


    Chen Fang said: "in that case, how does the legend come from? Why do you think there should be something that never happened? "


    Monk Linghui said, "that''s not what you said, Daoyou. You''ve never been dead, but have you made a clear guess about what happened after you died? "


    Chen Fang is dumb.


    Linghui monk said: "the speculation of the gate of eternal life is based on three thousand worlds and three thousand avenues, which is basically correct.""What about the little gate of immortality?" Chen Fang asked.


    Linghui monk said: "the gate of little immortality is a secret. Few people know about it. At the beginning, a strange guy simulated three thousand avenues and created the gate of little immortality. But the door of little immortality burst open as soon as it came out. I haven''t used it. "


    "It''s that strange fellow who has such ability?" Chen Fang said: "in any case, he can simulate three thousand avenues, which is also a character."


    Linghui monk said, "he has no reputation in his time. Moreover, he has been practicing all the time, and his actual combat ability is not strong. He spent his whole life studying the gate of immortality, and finally died in the explosion of the little gate of immortality. I remember that he was called Xie Yu. "


    "How do you know that?" Chen Fang is curious.


    Monk Linghui said, "at that time, this guy found me and asked me for some advice. The poor monk was very interested in his idea, so he told him some secrets of the three thousand road. But later, the door of his little immortality exploded, and he died. I arrived in time to seal up many of the creation Qi and reincarnation power of the little immortal gate. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, at the same time, he was overjoyed and said, "the door of little immortality is in your hands?"


    Linghui monk said: "it''s in my hands, but I lost it in a treasure."


    "The treasure? Central world Chen Fang asked.


    Linghui monk said: "that treasure should not be taken. Poor monk hid it on another planet. With your current strength, it''s estimated that it will take 50 years to get to that planet. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not sure."

 Chapter 1923

    "What''s the use of all this talk?" Chen Fang can''t help being depressed. "What''s more, the door of little immortality is broken. Can I repair it? I''m afraid the way of heaven doesn''t allow it! "


    "The big gate of immortality is not allowed, but the small gate of immortality is allowed. The reason why that evil spirit failed was that it was not his destiny. But you are different, Taoist friend. I am confident. There are many other materials in that treasure. That treasure is the greatest wealth of poor monks. When it''s over here, poor monk and Taoist friends, you can find a way to go together. " Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang said, "why didn''t you mention this before?"


    Linghui monk said: "in the past, your cultivation was too weak. It''s useless for me to mention it. Those years are too long. I came up with this bold idea only after I saw your soul sea. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, let''s talk about it later."


    Monk Linghui nodded.


    Three days passed quickly. That morning, Chen Fang received a message from chiyanli.


    The recorder is out.


    "Miss Qin, xianzun, go!" Chen Fang immediately passed on by divine consciousness. He kept in touch with Qin Keqing and Mingyue xianzun. At this time, he thought, and immediately knew the moon immortal Zun and Qin Keqing.


    "Go The Moon Fairy answered.


    In a flash, all three met in the sky above Mingyue palace.


    Chen Fang offered a sacrifice to move the moon and Qin Keqing. In the next second, thousands of miles away, we will be directly over the sea area where the ark is located.


    Blue sea and blue sky, endless.


    The sun is shining in the sky!


    Chen Fang received the big move technique array, and his mind shot in all directions.


    However, nothing has been achieved.


    There is no way to capture the whereabouts of the person who records the wisdom of officials.


    However, at this time, the moon immortal has also begun to shoot. But she caught the trace of the wise man in an instant.


    "Go The bright moon immortal Zun drinks lightly, her big move skill also unfolds.


    In a flash, the moon immortal was thousands of miles away.


    Chen Fang immediately catches Qin Keqing and pursues Mingyue xianzun!


    ***


    Qin Keqing is also quite helpless, although her accomplishments are higher than Chen Fang''s. But her body method is far from Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s big move is unfolding, but Qin Keqing can''t catch up.


    At this time, Mingyue xianzun has locked the person who records Guanhui. At that moment, the law of her cave came and directly enveloped the one who recorded the wisdom of the officials.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing break into the law of Mingyue xianzun.


    Chen Fang has learned the law of the cave countless times. In the law of the enemy''s cave, it was definitely a painful experience. But in Mingyue xianzun''s cave rule, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing are like fish in water.


    When they enter the cave, the space in front of them quickly separates. In a flash, these two people came to the field, and together with Mingyue xianzun, surrounded the person who recorded Guanhui in a three person state.


    At this time, Chen Fang saw the wise man clearly.


    This wise man Chen Fang looked at it and felt a little blind. It seems that all the lingzuns are the same. He can''t even tell his mother from his father, let alone the age of the other party. He can only tell who is who by his super memory.


    However, it is worth mentioning that huizhe''s eyes are deep and vast. When facing the three powerful enemies, he is still calm, and there are no waves in his eyes. It seems that he doesn''t care at all.


    "Who are you?" Huizhe''s eyes were always on Mingyue xianzun. He hardly moved, and he didn''t look back at Chen Fang and Qin Keqing.


    Obviously, among the three people at the scene, the most worthy of the wise man''s fear is the moon immortal.


    The latter two, who had already explored in his divine sense, did not need to look back.


    Of course, only Chen Fang and Qin Keqing''s accomplishments were clearly explored by the wise. If he looks back, he will recognize Chen Fang and reassess his strength.


    Mingyue xianzun raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "how many human friars have you captured and how many evils have you created. What are you going to do today? "


    The wise one was slightly surprised and said, "it seems that you know a lot." He pause, said: "but you, also want to come out for mankind, do you have this weight?"


    This guy is quite powerful. In a few words, he will stir up the anger of Mingyue xianzun and try to destroy the rules of Mingyue xianzun.


    Mingyue xianzun''s eyes were cold, and he immediately took out his hand.


    She is a big seal!


    Xianzun''s big seal technique is definitely not comparable to Chen Fang''s, but a thousand white thick rivers appear in the field.


    Actually, he practiced the big seal technique to the river like transparent glass, unlike Chen Fang, or thousands of white silk threads.


    These rivers move freely and quickly envelop the wise. The river rolls, shrinks rapidly, and turns into thousands of silk threads in an instant.


    In an instant, the wise man was wrapped in a white cocoon.As big as a river, it is to block the space. Once blocked, Hui immediately turned into silk thread for refining seal.


    This is the big seal of Mingyue xianzun!


    The wise man is in the great seal. At this time, the great seal will refine all the flesh and blood of the wise man and seal him into a pill.


    But this wise man is not so easy to deal with.


    He was in crisis, with strange eyes in his eyes. In an instant, a fierce blue light was cut out!


    This light shot a hole in the cocoon formed by the great seal. Later, the wise shuttled out of the great seal.


    The next moment, fierce Zhou light direct lightning shot to the moon immortal!


    As soon as he reached the top of the mountain, Zhou Guang killed Mingyue xianzun.


    The Moon Fairy gave a sneer.


    At this moment, the space in front of her changes and folds.


    It seems that she is in front of the wise man, but the light of the universe cuts past, and immediately crosses thousands of miles, but still can''t reach the moon immortal.


    "Hum, see through the vanity!" The wise man gave a sneer.


    The light suddenly broke all the space and shot directly.


    Mingyue xianzun frowned slightly, because she felt that her space transfer could not stop the light. There was a slight sense of danger in her mind. At the moment, she didn''t think much about it and waved her sleeve robe.


    In an instant, the dragon''s power surged and directly cut the light out.


    Although Mingyue xianzun is just such a brush, it contains the power and wisdom of Mingyue xianzun. Under this wave, although cut to fly the Zhou light. But Mingyue xianzun also realized the terror of the wise man.


    "Surrender Mingyue xianzun doesn''t talk nonsense either. He quickly forms a seal.


    So in the space, a Thunder Dragon''s hand comes from the sky of the wise man, and grasps the wise man fiercely.


    The dragon''s body was covered with black scales, and a big hand was the size of a mountain. It''s like the Buddha suppressing the monkey king.

 Chapter 1924

    Thunder and lightning surge, the dragon is majestic!


    The law has the meaning of transcending the heavens and the irreversible spiritual will.


    The wise will know that the moon immortal is an absolute enemy. In this crisis, he burst out with a roar and suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blue essence.


    In an instant, his universe light field was formed. Hundreds of miles around the wise man, all are blue ocean!


    Even Chen Fang and Qin Keqing fell into the blue ocean.


    Mingyue xianzun also fell into the blue ocean.


    His field is extremely strange and powerful. Strictly speaking, domain cannot be established in the law of the cave. Just like a small amount of 60 degree water into a large number of 100 degree boiling water, it doesn''t work at all.


    But obviously, this field of wisdom is unusual. Not only is it not limited by the law of the moon immortal, but it also controls the moon immortal in the realm.


    In the blue ocean, the space is infinite.


    Chen Fang, Qin Keqing, and Mingyue xianzun fell into the boundless starry sky.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing did not act rashly, and they also lost the whereabouts of the wise man before their eyes. Just now xianzun made a move. Chen Fang and Qin Keqing raided the array, so they didn''t make a move. They want to catch Huis alive. Of course, there is no need to kill them all as soon as they come up. Now, things have changed.


    Chen Fang was so absorbed that he felt that the blue ocean was the starry sky. A piece of starry sky, boundless, vast terror.


    There are many unknown stars floating in the sky. In the distance, there are wormholes, black holes, space-time storms, solar magnetic storms and so on. Further away, there are aurora. People in such a field, it is difficult to get out.


    At least, Qin Keqing has no power to fight back now. She has nothing to do with it, but she has no way to resist it. She even shows her own weak water field, but as soon as the weak water field appears, it is engulfed by the blue ocean.


    In the blue ocean, killing is infinite!


    Huizhe uses his field to trap Chen Fang and Qin Keqing. He doesn''t pay attention to them. What he is dealing with at this time is Mingyue xianzun! As long as you capture or kill Mingyue xianzun, all threats will be gone. The wise burst out with infinite killing intention, which instantly enveloped the moon immortal.


    Mingyue xianzun looks around, but the blue ocean is everywhere.


    It seems that she fell into other people''s cave.


    At the same time, huizhe''s intention of killing comes, but she can''t see where huizhe is.


    The wise man in the sky, like the hand of God in general, said coldly: "human, since you take the initiative to send to the door, today will catch you, simply sent to the research laboratory for some research."


    With a sneer, Mingyue xianzun said, "do you think you can get this seat with this trick? Come out for me


    At that moment, Mingyue xianzun suddenly clapped out.


    At the same time, the Tathagata cassock appeared. With this palm, the Buddhist passage is opened by Mingyue xianzun. The golden infinite Buddha power converges into the golden palm print.


    With one hand, the surrounding blue ocean immediately faded like the tide.


    And the wise man appeared in front of Mingyue xianzun.


    "Don''t be ashamed Mingyue xianzun said coldly, "do you think you can really surpass me with some special skills? If you were not to be captured alive today, you would have died a hundred or a thousand times under my command. "


    "You want me alive? Why? " A wise man changes color slightly.


    He was deeply afraid of Mingyue xianzun.


    Mingyue xianzun doesn''t care about huizhe either. She reaches out her jade hand and grabs it in the void. The big seal technique is ejected instantly. Soon, Mingyue xianzun has a few more blue pills in her hand. She sent blue pill to her mouth and swallowed it directly.


    However, in a moment, the bright moon immortal''s eyes flashed, and then her cave turned around and quickly penetrated into the blue ocean.


    The blue ocean is rapidly divided by countless spaces.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing also broke away from the blue ocean and appeared behind the wise man.


    Chen Fang is drawing energy and experience from the blue ocean. At this time, he suddenly comes out and is still reluctant to give up.


    "My field? Damn it Huizhe found that he could not take back his field.


    This discovery made the wise man furious. After the fury, he was deeply afraid. The wise man realized that he could not fight any more.


    So at this moment, the wise man turned around.


    At that moment, he finally sacrificed his secret magic weapon!


    When his ear moved, a small pebble in his ear immediately entered his brain.


    In an instant, the wise man''s body twisted.


    Then, he turned into a strange rainbow. This Rainbow lightning killed Chen Fang!


    In the scene, Chen Fang''s cultivation is the weakest. If a wise man wants to break through and escape, he must choose Chen Fang. This is inevitable.


    The name of this cobble is not cobble, but green electromagnet! This is what the wise learned when they visited the universe and experienced a solar cyan magnetic storm. He found that this green magnetic is more terrifying and powerful than any lightning, just like the most primitive and pure lightning.Later, the blue electromagnet stone became a magic weapon for the wise. His body into the magnet space inside, with great magic power to urge green electric magnet. This green electromagnet stone is not afraid of any cave and Dharma array. It kills the gods when it meets the gods and cuts the Buddhas when it meets the Buddhas.


    His speed is so fast that the speed of light can''t match it!


    ***


    when Mingyue xianzun saw this, she could not help but be shocked. She changed the cave rapidly.


    Countless spaces fold up, but It''s late.


    The rainbow made of blue electromagnetism has directly shuttled through all the spaces and passed through Chen Fang''s body. No matter how powerful Chen Fang''s body is, he can''t resist the death of Qingdian magnetite.


    Huizhe relies on this one to kill, and he doesn''t know how many Dongxian masters he has killed. He is the master of tianyujing. He also killed him.


    "Chen Fang..." Seeing this, Qin Keqing cried out.


    It''s too late.


    In that flash of lightning, the rainbow made of green electromagnet penetrates through Chen Fang''s body, and then flies away with lightning, breaking through countless spatial arrays, and is about to escape from Mingyue xianzun''s cave.


    "Chen Fang!" Mingyue xianzun''s face changed completely.


    At this time, they only saw Chen Fang''s body burst into pieces. No trace of stay!


    It''s gone!


    "To die!" Mingyue xianzun is furious. She wants to chase huizhe. But at this time, the wise man''s speed was too fast, even the moon immortal could not catch up with him.


    Mingyue xianzun can''t catch up, let alone Qin Keqing.


    The wise man is about to leave the cave and run away.


    At this time, a ray of thunder came down from the sky and killed huizhe.


    Boom!

 Chapter 1925

    The rainbow made by the wise man and Lei Guang are killed together. In an instant, Lei Guang is chopped to pieces.


    But then, a series of nine thunderlights came down.


    Nine thunder lights are nine soul thunder swords!


    Boom!


    Changhong and nine thunder light cut together, finally boom, nine thunder light all turned into smash.


    But at this time, Changhong''s speed slowed down completely.


    The moon immortal appeared in front of Changhong. Then, she also roared, angrily issued a Thunder Dragon sword!


    Boom!


    This Thunder Dragon sword is vast, majestic and desolate!


    With one sword, the rainbow could not resist any longer, so it rotated rapidly in the air for a while, and then returned to the shape of green electromagnet. And the wise man retreated from the green electromagnet. His face was ugly, his seven orifices were bleeding, his whole body was tired, and he was in a terrible state.


    Mingyue xianzun grabs the green electromagnetism stone and holds it in his hand. At the same time, the great seal was used. A moment later, the wise man became the size of a palm. All his mana has been blocked by the moon immortal.


    Mingyue xianzun grabs huizhe in his hand.


    At the same time, Chen Fang appeared in front of Mingyue xianzun. Although the wise man was blocked, his eyesight was still there. He was shocked when he saw Chen Fang. At this time, the calm on his face and the wisdom in his eyes were all gone. "How can it be? You were killed by me. It can''t be fake. You''re dead. You''re dead. You You''re Chen Fang, and you''re the one we''ve been chasing for many times? "


    Later, he said, his voice trembled and he couldn''t help himself.


    Only then did he know that he was wrong. I made a big mistake, that is, I didn''t expect that the guy with the lowest accomplishments was Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is a very strange guy in the hearts of the lingzuns. He can''t see it in terms of common sense.


    Mingyue xianzun and Qin Keqing knew this guy wasn''t dead when Chen Fang sent out ten soul thunder swords. At the moment when Chen Fang was still alive, Qin Keqing was so surprised that she almost cried with joy. Her heart is more full of confidence in Chen Fang. This product is a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death!


    Mingyue xianzun was relieved. At that moment, she thought Chen Fang was dead. Her heart was full of remorse. I regret why I didn''t kill the wise at the beginning!


    She thought more of blue and purple. Blue purple clothes asked her to protect Chen Fang before she fell asleep, but she let Chen Fang die in front of her. What else can she look like in the future?


    But now, the moon god is full of joy. She seldom has this kind of inner big waves, for hundreds of years, has been calm. Chen Fang''s death and immortality affect her today.


    It turned out that just now, at the most dangerous moment, Chen Fang offered a sacrifice in time. At the same time, at the same time that the wise man kills Wushi God. In that flash of thought, Chen Fang first blocked the way of the wise man, and then put out ten soul thunder swords.


    He did so much to catch the wise man. Even if we can''t catch the living, we will never allow the wise to leave alive. Because once the wise escape, they will know that there are spies in the ark. Otherwise, it would be so coincidental that he was blocked as soon as he got out of the ark.


    All the ten soul thunder swords are out, and Chen Fang''s vitality is consumed. Standing almost unable to stand, or Qin Keqing in time to help him.


    Chen Fang quickly engulfed the pure Yang pill, and the vitality was running, which recovered some.


    "Let''s go!" The moon immortal Zunshi shows his great moving skill, and quickly takes Chen Fang with him. Qin Keqing flies to the Moon Palace.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Fang and his party returned to the Moon Palace. Chen Fangxian took pills in the guest room to cultivate his vitality.


    Qin Keqing waited patiently.


    Mingyue xianzun went back to her room and stayed. The wise one was in her hands. Chen Fang told Mingyue xianzun that he must seal huizhe and not let him pass any news. Otherwise, a large number of lingzuns will retaliate, and Mingyue palace will not be able to bear this kind of disaster.


    Mingyue xianzun sealed the room with a big seal, which ensured that huizhe could not transmit any signal.


    Chen Fang took a rest for three hours and swallowed ten thousand pure Yang pills to replenish his vitality. In fact, it''s not a good thing to force such a supplement, but now Chen Fang can''t take care of it.


    Then Chen Fang and Qin Keqing came to xianzun''s room.


    It''s xianzun''s boudoir. It''s not even Li tianruo or Jian Hongchen. It''s a great honor for Chen Fang and Qin Keqing to come in.


    There are no special ornaments in xianzun''s boudoir. It''s very simple. But it''s not simple, because a few pendants, as well as the beds and chairs inside, are all valuable things.


    Even a round table is made of Millennium sandalwood.


    The furniture in this bedroom can be sold in the modern society, which can create a billionaire.


    After Chen Fang and Qin Keqing came in, they felt a layer of terrible energy enveloped outside the bedroom. Chen Fang immediately recognized that it was big seal!The wise one was left in the teapot by the moon immortal. He can only show one head!


    This wise man was originally an extremely dignified, gloomy and frightening devil. But at this time, it seems to be a little cute, like a little elf pet.


    "Immortal Chen Fang and Qin Keqing salute the moon immortal who sits on the bed with his knees crossed.


    Mingyue xianzun nodded. She just looked at Chen Fang and asked, "how are you recovering?"


    "It''s all recovered. Thank you for your concern!" Chen Fang said.


    The moon immortal said, "that''s good." She paused and said, "this guy is here. You can do whatever you want."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "good!"


    Then he went forward, put out two fingers to hold huizhe''s collar, and carried him out of the teapot.


    Huizhe''s body is wet and bloody. There is hot tea in the teapot. Mingyue xianzun was so unkind that he threw him in. Fortunately, his skin was rough and he could bear it.


    With mana, the wise are naturally demons, but without mana, they are stronger than ordinary people.


    "Chen Fang, you have to die!" The wise man looks at Chen Fang with red eyes and gnashing teeth.


    Chen Fang said, "really? You''re not the only one who said that to me. But I''m still alive. Bruner''s dead, and SkyBlue''s dead. I think if you don''t cooperate, you will be the next one to die. Oh, no, you are the next one to die. "


    When huizhe heard the dead word, his body trembled slightly.


    This change was immediately captured by Chen Fang.


    He felt a little relieved. He said, "well, it''s much easier to be afraid of death."


    These days, I''m afraid of death!

 Chapter 1926

    "Lord Timberlake is dead?" Later, the wise man thought of something and said in disbelief. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. Few of you human beings can defeat the venerable tempura. It''s impossible to kill the venerable tianbulu. "


    "Arrogant at night!" Chen Fang spat softly. "One day blue, you don''t think we can kill him? Do you think highly of tianbulu, or do you think highly of us human beings? "


    After a pause, he continued, "if Timberlake is still alive, I ask you, where is he?"


    Huizhe has already believed Chen Fang''s words in his heart. Venerable Tianbu has disappeared for a long time. Originally, they didn''t think that venerable SkyBlue would die. But now that Chen Fang said that, everything makes sense. Otherwise, even if the mission fails, it is impossible for the venerable tianbulu not to send a message to the chalky world all the time.


    "Who killed the venerable tempura?" The wise man asked immediately.


    "I caught you, or you caught me. Will you come and ask me? " Chen Fang reaches out his finger and pushes huizhe down. The wise man couldn''t hold on immediately. He staggered a few steps and fell to the ground.


    This is a great shame for Yu Hui!


    Huizhe got up in a rage and said, "you..." He wanted to fight and get angry, but he immediately realized his situation. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want to do when you plan to catch me?"


    Chen Fang said: "no matter what we want to do after catching you, you have to figure out one thing. If you want to live, you have to surrender to us. You have to betray your empire. If you don''t want to betray, keep your integrity. Then we can only kill you for the sake of secrecy. "


    "If I die, our lingzun will be able to figure out who killed me. All of you will not be able to live Huizhe said immediately.


    Chen Fang immediately said with a little sarcasm: "Oh, you say so, I''m really afraid."


    ***


    then, Chen Fang said coldly: "but don''t make a mistake, this world is not your holy one. You''ve been trying to kill me for a long time. I can''t even kill a low self-cultivation man. What''s your spirit Zun proud of? "


    "And..." Chen Fang continued: "I can guarantee that if you don''t cooperate, you will die in front of me."


    The wise man''s eyes flashed with pain. He said, "what do you want to do?"


    "You don''t care what we want to do. If you want to live, the only way is to betray lingzun and follow us. To be an obedient dog, if you are obedient enough, you may be qualified to be a man. But anyway, you''re alive. But if you don''t, you will soon die for your empire. "


    "I can''t betray my country!" The wise said bitterly.


    Qin Keqing and Mingyue xianzun did not speak at this time, and quietly watched Chen Fang perform. Moreover, they are not good at extorting confessions. Chen Fang is a familiar person.


    Hearing this, Chen Fang caressed his hands and said, "good, very good. Your integrity is admirable, but now that you have become what you are now. We don''t have the reason to put you back. That''s to make trouble for ourselves. Kill you, but also a hundred, lest you go back, come to us for revenge


    "No, no..." The wise man was frightened and said, "as long as you are willing to let me go, I will not pursue this matter. I''m the imperial glory recorder with high status. It''s a great shame to be humiliated like this. How can we let other gods know. But if you kill me, the elders of the Empire will certainly deduce such a thing, and then you will be in real trouble. "


    Chen Fang said, "why didn''t you deduce how Tianbu died?"


    A wise man cannot speak.


    This is indeed a very strange thing. The elders of the imperial astrolabe have been reasoning for a long time, and they have never got any trace of tianbulu.


    Chen Fang said, "well, huizhe, stop talking nonsense. Is it for you to let bygones be bygones? What do you think


    Huizhe looked at Chen Fang and said, "why do you know my name?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s very simple. There are my people in the ark. That man is chiyanli! "


    He said it without hesitation, and his attitude was very clear. If you don''t cooperate, you''ll be killed. There''s no way out.


    "It''s him. How could he be bribed by you? I don''t know it Huizhe thinks it''s incredible. At the same time, he also understands Chen Fang''s meaning.


    He knew that Chen Fang would not give him a second way.


    "With limited patience, we can talk about achievements. If you can''t, I''ll kill you. I''ll think of another way. I don''t believe it. Everyone in the ark is as strong as you. " Chen Fang said.


    The wise man is silent.


    "Miss Qin, since that''s the case, let''s make a choice for him, and kill him in the name of loyalty and righteousness." Chen Fang said.


    Qin Keqing said, "OK!" Naturally, she knows how to cooperate.


    "Wait a minute!" Mingyue xianzun said: "this guy''s ability is quite strange. Let me refine it into a pill and take it to increase my power. So as not to waste itChen Fang said, "well, I''m so proud of you."


    During their conversation, they didn''t take huizhe''s life seriously at all. Wise people are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. They have a lot of knowledge, and they also know about human ghosts. They also know that their tricks are not very good. But now, it''s about his life, and he still can''t be indifferent and detached.


    Wise people are afraid of death. They know better that if they really don''t cooperate, they will have to do it.


    As soon as Mingyue xianzun''s thumb was picked, countless white silk threads were found around the room. The white silk thread enveloped the wise in an instant. The wise one immediately feels that these silk threads are like the oven of heaven and earth. Infinite laws are coming, and they are refining his energy, flesh and blood.


    The wise feel that life is dying.


    Countless memories of the past were in his mind. He lived for thousands of years, he experienced countless years, he understood the true meaning of life and death, he lived thoroughly, understood. He knew that there was no turning point for this problem. As long as he died, all his efforts and accumulation would disappear.


    How could a man like him abandon his life for the sake of the belief of the Empire.


    Faith is to deceive those who are weak. Faith is the means by which the upper class enslaves the lower class!


    Therefore, the wise man has no faith. The only thing he believes in is Live.

 Chapter 1927

    "No, no..." The wise man thought of the place of terror and suddenly screamed. At that moment, he felt as if he had died once.


    "I''ll cooperate. Don''t kill me. I''m willing to give in! " The wise man cried out.


    Mingyue xianzun is the one who scares Hui. She doesn''t want to swallow other people''s pills at all. Because although that will increase her power, it will also increase the impurities of her mana and cause and effect. That''s not a good thing, it''s not the right way.


    The wise man took back his life. He sat down on the table, panting heavily.


    Chen Fang and others did not urge him to breathe.


    After a while, the wise man said to Chen Fang, "can I restore my body to normal size?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes!" He then said to Mingyue xianzun, "thank you, xianzun!"


    Mingyue xianzun nodded, and the seal in her hand was beating. Only a few wisps of tiny silk thread were pulled away from huizhe.


    Then the wise man''s body trembled a few times, grew bigger quickly, and returned to its original shape.


    Chen Fang quickly grabbed him and caught him on the ground. He felt that xianzun''s table was too exquisite to be damaged by the goods.


    Huizhe returned to his original height, nearly three meters. Fortunately, the roof is high enough to prevent him from touching his head.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "since you are willing to give in, that''s good. I have the ancient blood edict here. You have made a contract on the blood edict. From then on, you will always be the slave of the old. If you violate the will of your master, you will be killed by ten thousand insects. "


    "Blood edict?" A wise man changes color when he hears words.


    "Why don''t you?" The Moon Fairy said.


    Huizhe shook his head and said, "I do!"


    "Very good!" Mingyue xianzun immediately took out one thing from jiexumi, which was a golden imperial edict of ancient times. The edict had a color of blood on it.


    The Moon Fairy took Chen Fang''s blood and the wise man''s blood. She fused the blood of the two people, and then wrote a lot on the blood edict.


    After that, the blood edict was soon written.


    Then, Mingyue xianzun pops up a finger and divides the blood imperial edict into two parts. Later, Xuezhao turned into two wisps of blood light and flew into the brain of Chen Fang and huizhe respectively.


    After the blood imperial edict entered Chen Fang''s brain, Chen Fang immediately felt wonderful. He clearly felt the blood imperial edict in the brain, and also clearly felt the situation of another blood imperial edict. That blood edict is full of power, and many of the meridians transformed into countless meridians are fused with the brain meridians of the wise. Once Chen Fang moves his mind, he can kill huizhe instantly. It can also make the wise feel miserable. What''s more interesting is that the nerve endings of Xuezhao can know huizhe''s mind. If huizhe wants to resist, Chen Fang will know immediately.


    Moreover, the blood edict will automatically punish the wise.


    Chen Fang also felt that the blood imperial edict in his brain also grew meridians, and connected with the meridians in his brain.


    It''s a sense of blood connection.


    Chen Fang knew at this moment that he had completely controlled huizhe.


    It''s amazing.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying, "immortal, do you have more of this blood edict?"


    Mingyue xianzun stayed for a while. Unexpectedly, the first sentence Chen Fang said was this. She can not help nostrils, light said: "No."


    Chen Fang had a good fight, and he knew that he didn''t look good.


    Mingyue xianzun said: "this blood edict is the edict of the sage, only this one. It''s a chance for you to get it. You''re lucky. You''re greedy. "


    "Xianzun taught me a lesson." Chen Fang said immediately.


    After that, Mingyue xianzun completely removed the great seal, and also removed the confinement of the wise. Huizhe also recovered his mana, but he was still injured a little seriously.


    "See you, master!" The wise man bowed respectfully to Chen Fang.


    He knows the current affairs, and knows that now that he has done so, he can only go one way to the dark.


    When Chen Fang and Qin Keqing look at each other, they are both relieved.


    Chen Fang was not in a hurry to go to the chalk world. Together with Qin Keqing, he discussed with huizhe for a long time and decided on a detailed plan. In addition, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing also learned that eight girls, Yu Zizhen and his three Highnesses, Tang Wenqing, were still alive and were imprisoned in the lingdu law research laboratory in the Cretaceous world.


    Lingdu is the capital of the chalk world.


    After catching huizhe, although Chen Fang and Qin Keqing have not yet gone to the chalk world, they know enough about it.


    There is also a detailed set of plans to rescue Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing.


    After that, Chen Fang was not in a hurry to go to the chalk world. Because he still has something to do, that is to repair the idol without beginning.


    The inner crystal of Wushi puppet is very strong. Chen Fang grabs the fragments of Wushi puppet. As long as he refines them again, he can restore Wushi puppet. However, it takes a lot of time and materials. Fortunately, Mingyue xianzun also learned about Chen Fang''s situation and helped Chen Fang to recover the Wushi idol.After three days of hard work, Chen Fang''s Wushi puppet finally recovered to its most powerful state. Although this little Wushi God puppet is not very impressive, it has successfully helped Chen Fang to avoid the death twice.


    Then, Mingyue xianzun gave something back to Chen Fang. That''s the green electromagnet.


    This is the magic weapon of the wise, but Mingyue xianzun does not intend to return it to the wise. Mingyue xianzun repaired the green electromagnet himself, and then gave it to Chen Fang. She knew that although Chen Fang had many plans to go here, one of them was extremely dangerous.


    ***


    when Mingyue xianzun wanted to give Chen Fang the glauconite, Chen Fang was quite embarrassed to accept it. Because he knew the value of green electromagnet. It''s a big killing move. It''s powerful when it''s suddenly used. He finally understood why ChiYan had a secret weapon. It was so powerful that everyone who had seen it had already died. Chen Fang would have been a dead man if he hadn''t had the help of God.


    However, Mingyue xianzun''s words soon dispelled Chen Fang''s worries. Mingyue xianzun said, "you are in great danger when you go to the chalk world. This green electromagnetism stone is just to give you more protection. You and I don''t have to be too polite. " When Chen Fang heard the speech, he said, "I will not respect you."


    Mingyue xianzun finally asked Chen Fang, "do you really need my seat to accompany you to this chalky world?"


    Chen Fang quickly said, "I really don''t need it. This is not to rely on brute force, xianzun you extraordinary strength, but easy to be detected. I''ll go. Maybe there''s some life in the place of destiny. "


    Mingyue xianzun also knows this truth, so he doesn''t say much after hearing it.


    Later, Chen Fang stayed in Mingyue palace for another three days. He needs to get to know the electromagnet.


    In this glauconite, lightning breeds and is the purest primitive lightning. This kind of thunder and lightning has the reason and meaning of breaking all rules and cutting all shackles. Chen Fang knew that he had found a big baby again.


    Heaven and earth nurture the magic ah!

 Chapter 1928

    The glauconite is not a thing of the earth. Therefore, many constraints and laws on the earth are invalid for the glauconite. On the earth, many thunder laws and sky thunder are contaminated with the cause and effect of the earth, so they are bound by the laws of the earth. But this blue electromagnetism stone is original, pure, spotless, not willing to be contaminated with cause and effect.


    Chen Fang studied carefully in the room, and called monk Linghui out.


    Monk Linghui has seen a lot of things, but after he saw Qingdian magnetite, he was also surprised, even said that it was a good thing.


    Monk Linghui said, "this thing is used for sneak attack and escape, but it has a miraculous effect. Unless it''s time and space reversal. Otherwise, you can use it to escape directly. "


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t want to escape, but want to integrate this thing into my soul ocean. What do you think will happen?"


    "Well?" Hearing this, monk Linghui was slightly stunned and said, "that''s a good idea. Taoist friend, your big soul thunder sword is already very fierce. That big soul thunder sword is stained with the breath of six times of thunder robbery. It should have been killing gods. However, it''s a pity that it''s not Daoyou after all. You''ve really experienced six times of thunder robberies. With limited mana, the power of the big soul thunder sword is reduced. If you join this blue electromagnet stone, it should be able to make your soul in the sea of Daoyou, Leili go to a higher level. "


    "That''s what I think," Chen said


    Later, Chen Fang said that he would do as soon as he could, so he sacrificed his soul to the sea. For a moment, the whole room was filled with the power of black soul. There is infinite wonder in this soul. If there is a hell, there are sad souls everywhere. If there are stars in the universe, there are countless black holes, and they are boundless.


    The universe is not clear and the Tao is not clear. No one can make the universe clear.


    The end result of the soul is in the universe!


    When Chen Fang integrated Zhou Guang into the sea of soul, Chen Fang''s sea of soul will be more perfect. At the moment, the green electromagnet melts in.


    The thunder power of Qingdian magnetite is incomparably pure, like a gurgling River, which is unique in the ocean of soul.


    The power of the soul can not be stained on the green electromagnet, which is the unique feature of the green electromagnet. At the same time, many thunder forces in the sea of soul are inhaled by the blue electromagnet. Soon, all the thunder force will become the pure thunder force of green electromagnet.


    "Well? If the green electromagnet is so good at absorbing thunder force, why doesn''t the wise absorb it? But now the glauconite can absorb the thunder force. What''s going on? " Chen Fang can''t help but wonder.


    "I see!" Chen Fang immediately understood that the reason why the blue electromagnet can absorb the thunder force of the soul ocean is that the thunder force of the soul ocean is contaminated with the breath of six times of thunder. Otherwise, ordinary lightning will be absorbed by the green electromagnet, and the quality of the green electromagnet itself will also decline.


    "So it is!" Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    At this moment, the quality of Chen Fang''s big soul thunder sword rises again, and he has the ability to kill many rules. Even if he is trapped in the law of the cave, he can kill with one sword.


    At the same time, Chen Fang gives some advice.


    As a result, the sea of souls kept shrinking, and finally it shrank into a black crystal.


    The black spar is the size of a finger.


    Chen Fang holds this soul crystal in his hand. He knows very well that this soul crystal is his most powerful magic weapon at present.


    Later, Chen Fang opened his mouth and swallowed the soul crystal. The crystal of soul quickly turns into the power of soul in Chen Fang''s mind and floats in the brain. As long as Chen Fang moves an idea, he will be able to melt into the Soul Crystal immediately, and then turn into a ray of thunder to kill out.


    In other words, Chen Fang''s soul has been greatly enhanced. But at the same time, he also has the secret killing function of Qingdian magnetite.


    In this way, Chen Fang took a deep breath and felt that his chips had increased a lot.


    "This green electromagnetism stone is a good thing. If you have the chance to absorb more, it will be very powerful!" Chen Fang couldn''t help talking to monk Linghui.


    Linghui monk said: "in the universe, this kind of energy is more like stars. It''s more powerful than that. The green electromagnet was just absorbed by the lingzun. But I don''t know how much conserved energy the imperial Tianzhou has absorbed in these tens of millions of years. Once the Empire Tianzhou really invades, how many chances will the earth win? "


    Chen Fang looked at monk Linghui and said, "are you worried about the earth?"


    Monk Linghui said, "there is no worry. Life and death are natural things. Just curious! " Chen Fang said, "you are a dead duck with a stiff tongue."


    Monk Linghui smiles.


    After all the preparatory work, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing plan to go to the chalk world. Huizhe has arrangements, but huizhe also said that after going to chalky world, there will be strict inspection procedures. Even he is no exception. It''s hard to avoid Presbyterian scrutiny.


    Chen Fang''s solution is that he and Qin Keqing hide in the soul crystal. The power of the soul is wrapped, and all the breath will be hidden. Even the Presbyterian Council could not detect it.


    Before he got the crystal of soul, Chen Fang wanted to hide in the sea of soul. Now it''s just a little simpler.Huizhe puts the soul crystal into his storage ring, while Chen Fang catches Qin Keqing and hides in the soul crystal. After that, the wise man went back to the ark. In the ark, huizhe starts the teleportation array!


    He has the right to activate the highest teleportation array and directly enter the teleportation array in the Presbyterian Church.


    With the start of the array in the ark, the wise man finally wears the lingzun official uniform and disappears in the golden light with a solemn face.


    What we enter is a passage like a space-time tunnel, in which particles, magnetic fields and so on form layers of storms. Soon after, in a magnificent white palace. The palace was built at the top of alpis mountain, like a temple soaring into the sky. In the Presbyterian Council of the palace, there is a golden light in the Dharma array.


    In the Presbyterian Council, the lingzun bodyguard who guards the Dharma formation immediately goes to inform the elders.


    In this Presbyterian palace, it is spacious but dark, luxurious and elegant. In the center of the hall, the Dharma array is the appearance of eight trigrams!


    But in the eight trigrams, there is the understanding of lingzun themselves. They are a learning people, although their own technology and magic has been a lot ahead of mankind. But they are still learning from human beings, which is the virtue of the Godfathers.


    In the main hall, countless blue silk threads immediately enveloped the central array. Before the elders arrive, the people in the Dharma circle can''t get out of the Dharma circle. This is because it is the senior management who can take a special channel to the chalky world. But these managers are coming back from the outside, and they have to be careful in order to keep the chalk world secret.


    Soon, three elders came in.

 Chapter 1929

    There are three elders of lingzun. The first one is elder KIR. Elder Kiel is dignified and cold-blooded. He is not only a man of the year in the Presbyterian Council, but also a backbone. Of course, in the Presbyterian Council, it is the prison elders who are respected. But the elder of the prison has been closed!


    Then elder lengyun.


    These elders have reached the realm of heaven, even the realm of heaven. Among the lingzun, there are many people who are comparable to the heavenly king, but almost all of them have gone to the fairyland. As for the masters of the imperial Tianzhou, they are even more terrifying. There are celebrities who have lived for millions of years.


    The overall strength of lingzun is extremely terrible. That''s why they dare to plan such a big plan.


    Even in the chalky world, there is an ancestor of spiritual respect. But this old ancestor usually does not appear, and does not care about the Cretaceous world.


    At present, in the chalky world, the principal of the spirit worship is also the king of the chalky world, which is the spirit king Dilu.


    There is an emperor in the imperial sky boat, so no one dares to call him emperor.


    At this moment, elder Kiel came in with two elders.


    Huizhe used to be proud there, but when he saw elder Kiel, he immediately lowered his head.


    The wise man bowed and said, "see elder kier, elder Tianyi and elder Donglin for those who record official wisdom."


    Elder Kiel nodded faintly and said, "since we are back, we will have a routine inspection. As for what you want to do, it''s still the old rule that you go to the law society to report your work. "


    Although wise people can come and go freely, they must explain clearly every time. The Empire does not allow any mistakes.


    "Yes, elder Kiel!" The wise man said respectfully.


    Elder Kiel immediately offered a talisman. This talisman is simple in color, with the totem of ancient dinosaurs on it.


    The dinosaurs on the totem are so big that they seem to surround the starry universe


    ***


    after the appearance of the Fuzhao, it quickly flew over the huizhe, and the dinosaurs opened their eyes to the totem on the Fuzhao. At that moment, the majesty of vastness bloomed. It''s like the ancient dinosaurs came back to life. The dinosaur''s eyes are shining with gold, which covers the wise.


    Although huizhe has experienced the feeling of sweeping at the imperial edict many times, he still feels shivering every time. This time, the wise man was even more nervous. However, although he is nervous, he can control his muscles and so on to a relaxed state. He can''t and dare not show his flaws. Once there is a problem, he, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing will all die.


    This is the imperial edict of ZuLong in lingzun empire. This imperial edict is just a trace of ZuLong. With this silk breath, the ZuLong Fuzhao can see everything. There is no spirit God who can engage in intrigue and trick and hide it from the eyes of ZuLong Fuzhao.


    Right now, the wise are also taking risks. He was not sure whether the soul crystal could escape the supervision of ZuLong''s edict.


    According to legend, ZuLong is the founder of lingzun. ZuLong is infinitely long, and his body is beyond imagination. No planet can carry ZuLong. It''s said that ZuLong can completely entangle the earth. He can bite off most of the earth in one bite. With the sound of a dragon, he can shatter countless planets. One sweep can blow the planet hundreds of millions of miles away.


    At this time, the ancestral dragon''s edict enveloped the wise.


    After a long time, ZuLong Fu Zhao took back the golden light. At that time, ZuLong closed his eyes, and the whole Fu Zhao was calm. Elder Kiel took the Fu Zhao in his hand. He looked at the wise man and said, "wise man, you seem to have a black crystal stone on you."


    The wise man immediately said, "I have gained a little in Tianzhou this time. I killed a monk who is good at soul magic and took his soul power. His subordinates quenched the stone of his soul with blue electromagnet stone, so he got this crystal of his soul. "


    "I see!" After pondering for a long time, elder Kiel suddenly said with sharp eyes, "why don''t you bring the monk back, but kill him directly. Are you selfish? "


    The wise man said, "I dare not. It''s because the monk is powerful and eccentric. His subordinates have no ability to capture him alive. They have to kill him. "


    Elder Kiel had a look at elder Tianyi and elder Donglin. After that, elder Kiel said, "OK, go to the Dharma society to report your work."


    "Yes, elder!" Said the wise man.


    After that, huizhe finally left the Presbyterian Church smoothly.


    The palace on alpis mountain is called Tianlong hall. Tianlong hall is the place of influence of Presbyterian and Dharma society. And King Dilu is the capital of the Cretaceous world, also known as Tiandu.


    Tiandu and alpis formed two forces in the Cretaceous world.


    Tiandu controls the chalky world, manages many gods and human beings, and contributes to the balance of the chalky world. The Tianlong temple is superior to the Tiandu, specializing in the study of mana as well as human beings. The power and mana of the elders are immeasurable.


    The wise man then went to the Dharma society and accepted the interrogation of the Dharma society. The president of the law society is called Micah, and he is also a person who has made great contributions to nature. The law society belongs to another force. They are obedient to the Presbyterian Church, but they also have a tendency to compete with the Presbyterian Church.It is worth mentioning that many human beings will be sent to the Law Society for research after they are brought to the Cretaceous world. The law society will also take all human powers, spirits and laws and submit them to the Presbyterian Council. The Presbyterian Church also needs to hand in the magic scroll to the distant heaven.


    This is an ecological chain.


    The palace of the law society is also magnificent. When the wise man went to the law society, he first met the group leader of the law society, rivata. Rivata, dressed in white, looks like a monster doctor. In the first floor hall of the Dharma society, the spiritual masters come and go, each busy.


    When watta saw the wise man there, he said with a smile, "our recorder has suddenly come back. Is there any important news to report to him?"


    "It does!" Said the wise man.


    When rivata heard the speech, he immediately took it seriously and said, "please!"


    Rivata belongs to gonglingzun, and his cultivation is not high, but he has a lot of his own opinions in the academic field of law. At this time, rivata led the wise man to the tenth floor of the palace. Ten members of the Dharma society on the scene recorded what the wise man had found, and filed it for safekeeping.


    In the 10th floor of the law society, witnessing by the working partners of the law society, huizhe provided the news of Tianbu. He said that through the clues he found, tianbulu had an accident in the world. And it''s probably dead.


    In addition, the wise one said, "in the world, we have sent a number of ark to go there. But they didn''t succeed in the end. As far as I know, the level of mana and technology in the world is still at a low level. What is the power that makes this world the forbidden area of our lingzun? This is an issue worthy of study and attention by the law society. "

 Chapter 1930

    Rivata and others recorded huizhe''s words, and then a work partner said in a deep voice: "thank you, huizhe. Your information is very important. We will record it truthfully and submit it to the president. And next, we may ask you to come back from time to time to add some information, please understand! "


    The wise man said, "I am always at the service of the adults."


    "OK, thank you."


    After that, huizhe left.


    Rivata sent the wise out. After going out of the law hall, rivata said: "the problems of the whole world have been paid attention to for a long time. Venerable tianbulu went to the world without permission, but the upper class did not agree. But the venerable tianbulu insisted, so the upper class regarded him as a throwing stone. What we didn''t expect was that the water in the world was so deep that we left a stone like tianbulu. As a result, we didn''t even get a bubble. We still got nothing. Mr. huizhe, your discovery is very important. Thank you for all you have done for the Empire


    Huizhe immediately said, "this is the duty of the lower minister. He should devote himself to the Empire and die."


    After that, huizhe left Tianlong hall.


    Huizhe is the capital of Lijing, which lives under alpis mountain. Lijing is the capital of Tianlong hall. Although no one has ever said that Beijing is a capital, in fact, it is as prosperous as Tiandu.


    It is about 300 li away from Beijing. The distance of more than three hundred Li is just a moment for the gods in Tianlong hall. Of course, there are no magic power in the temple, but they are all highly educated bachelor.


    There is a special photoelectric car in Tianlong hall.


    Most of the elders in the Tianlong hall have their own villas and families in Lijing. Of course, the elders who are too high don''t deal with the secular world. They live in the Tianlong hall.


    Li Jing, the political and cultural center of Tianlong hall.


    After 50 years of development, the population of lingzun has now reached about 3 million, which is just the size of the Cretaceous world.


    In the Cretaceous world, the number of human beings has reached about 300 million. But in the Cretaceous world, the greatest role of human beings is to be slaughtered and cooked. After birth, most of the people will be made into all kinds of delicious food around the age of one. Some became pets, some slaves, some breeding pigs and so on.


    The baby baked milk is much more expensive, while the adult baked food is much cheaper. Adults have to contribute their labor. After the labor is squeezed, they will be sent to the slaughterhouse. This is their destiny!


    in this chalky world, the luckiest human is the pet.


    Some lingzun families are very friendly to human beings. Here, human beings will be obedient and have a happy life. Among the people, there are also spiritual organizations that love human beings. They oppose the killing of human beings and the use of human beings as food. They think that human beings are different from other species and have wisdom and so on.


    But other cannibals retort that pigs and dogs are very poor. Are you going to be vegetarian instead of meat. Double standard Kirin, please go away!


    Huizhe is still a bachelor. His home is an independent villa. It is a large area of 30000 square kilometers away from Beijing, which is equivalent to the size of two Yanjing. Beijing is a modern science and technology city. At night, the lights are bright. Lingzun''s high technology is absolutely unimaginable.


    Huizhe goes back to the villa, which is on the side of Dongpo lake. There are many villas by Dongpo lake. Most of them are dignitaries in lingzun. And wise people are absolutely powerful.


    The villa, with three floors, has a large swimming pool on the roof. In the villa, luxury is everywhere. Huizhe has 30 human female slaves who serve his life and cook for him.


    Some of the slaves were beautiful and some ugly, but they were skillful and grateful to the wise. Because the whole chalky world is the slaughterhouse of human beings, but the wise man provides them with a place to rest and not be bullied by the spirit.


    And the wise man was also very convenient and comfortable, because he didn''t have to pay any reward to these female slaves. Just give some food. Even so, the slaves are still very grateful to the wise.


    By this time, it was already dark.


    The moon is in the middle of the sky.


    Huizhe enters the courtyard, and the dozens of female slaves divide into two rows at the door, kneeling respectfully on the ground to greet huizhe. Their heads were on the ground, and they did not dare to look up at Hui.


    "Welcome home!" Cried the slaves together.


    Among the slaves stood an old lingzun, the housekeeper of the wise, named Lao Xin.


    Old Xin hastens to step up, flatter of smile way: "adult, you are laborious."


    Huizhe nodded and said, "I have something to do upstairs now. Don''t let any female slaves near me. You can''t come up either. Do you understand?"


    Huizhe''s work has its particularity, so Lao Xin also understands it and immediately says, "OK, Lao Nu understands!"


    ***


    after the wise man went upstairs, he took Chen Fang and Qin Keqing out of the soul crystal.


    "Master!" Huizhe said respectfully to Chen Fang.This master, the wise person shouts the incomparable humiliation. When he was in Tianzhou, he felt OK. But here, the status of human is extremely low, and he has to bow to a human. It''s like a human yelling at a dog for its owner.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are cold. He knows what''s going on outside. He also knows how the wise feel at the moment. However, he was more angry. He was so arrogant that he dared to treat human beings like this.


    "I''m really curious." Chen fangdanleng said: "except for a few years, the physical body is stronger than human beings. Are your heads really much smarter than human beings?"


    The wise one was slightly surprised, and knew what Chen Fang was thinking. He immediately accepted his affectation, carefully said: "human wisdom, and not lower than the spirit."


    Chen Fang said: "yes, we humans have dogs, and some people eat dog meat. But most human beings refuse dog meat. Moreover, the intelligence of dogs is not comparable to that of human beings. We can communicate with you in language. Can dogs communicate with people? You enslave human beings like this. In the end, I think it''s your own inner self-confidence. Enslave those ordinary human beings, what are you so proud of. If we can build a world with the power of the human race, we can enslave you as well


    "Yes, yes The wise one said, "master, this is really our mistake. However, I can''t change these mistakes! This is the direction and goal set by the whole spiritual hierarchy. And then... "


    "What else?" Chen Fang asked coldly.


    The wise man said, "we used to treat the unicorn as a pet. The unicorn is also very intelligent."


    "Hum!" Chen Fang said.

 Chapter 1931

    He then waved his hand and said, "come on, it''s meaningless to talk to you about these things."


    Qin Keqing doesn''t talk much on one side. Now she is only Chen Fang''s leader.


    Moreover, it was the first time that she had seen human beings so miserable that her heart could not turn.


    Although, she already had this thought preparation in her heart.


    Man, that is the ancestor of all things!


    Perhaps, the reason why they hate and enslave human beings is that in their hearts, they are the ancestors of all things.


    Today''s Dragon people are actually just a branch of their lingzun. In ancient times, the dragon people belonged to inferior race in the eyes of lingzuns.


    Chen Fang sat down in front of his desk. He then asked, "I don''t think they are suspicious when I come back this time."


    The wise man said, "if you go back to your master, there should be none. The soul crystal was noticed by ZuLong Fuzhao, but it should not be noticed. And the little slave, according to your master''s command, provided the news of the venerable tianbulu, which should have gained a great deal of trust. "


    Chen Fang said: "next, you need to quickly find out the whereabouts of eight girls and three Highnesses. How many days do you think you can finish the task? "


    The wise man looked embarrassed and said, "although I have some special status, I can''t get into law school and I don''t sell my face very much. It will take at least a month for me to find out about the law society. "


    "A month?" Chen Fang''s eyes glared.


    "Master, if you act too hastily, I''m afraid it will cause suspicion." The wise man quickly explained, "once we get suspicious, it''s hard for us to leave."


    "Do it yourself." Although Chen Fang is not happy, it is not unreasonable.


    Qin Keqing said, "huizhe, you can show us around later."


    "Yes," said the wise man


    This stroll, of course, is not for Chen Fang and Qin Keqing to stroll openly. But let them hide in the soul crystal, and let the wise carry the soul crystal, that''s all.


    The wise man put the soul crystal in his ear, and Chen Fang and Qin Keqing hid it in the soul crystal.


    There is a lot of space in the soul crystal. Chen Fang and Qin Keqing will not feel crowded, heavy soul power, thunder power package, as if in the boundless universe. This is also the mystery of space.


    Qin Keqing and Chen Fang are protected by the power of their souls. If they don''t show their breath, they are the masters of creation. It''s hard to find the clues in the crystal stone of their souls.


    Chen Fang controls the crystal stone of the soul, so he can take Qin Keqing to monitor what happens outside at any time. Chen Fang and Qin Keqing''s divine sense can see everything clearly. But if they meet a master, they will immediately take back their divine consciousness and stop peeping.


    After dinner, huizhe went out of the villa. He had a good dinner, but there was no human flesh. Huizhe has reported to Chen Fang that the families with female slaves or human pets generally don''t eat human flesh.


    The prosperity of Beijing is beyond the imagination of Chen Fang and Qin Keqing.


    Especially beyond Chen Fang''s imagination. After all, Qin Keqing has always lived in the central world and had little contact with modern civilization. Chen Fang is different. He has seen every international metropolis. I have also seen the advanced civilization of Shennong empire.


    Leaving Beijing is even more unprecedented. Standing in the sky to see the night scene away from Beijing, it is like a huge bright night pearl.


    Lights, brilliant!


    A city that never sleeps.


    There are many kinds of vehicles leaving Beijing, including ground service vehicles, air service vehicles and light speed vehicles! The speed of light car is a government car, which can''t be owned by the private. In the sky, elevated tracks are formed, street lights are bright, and aircrafts drive at high speed, making the whole sky winding like a dragon.


    Huizhe is walking on the street. The street here is very clean and has 16 lanes. Urban planning is extremely clever. There will never be traffic jams.


    "You said that in your chalky world, the total number of spiritual statues is only three million. How can there be so many vehicles in this city? Do you need it? " Chen Fang communicates with the wise in the crystal of soul.


    Huizhe immediately responded with his mind and said, "there are many human beings leaving Beijing. Most of them are only responsible for management and enjoyment. And human beings are the main labor force, and they don''t have to pay anything. Therefore, the air service vehicle is generally used by lingzun, which belongs to the VIP lane. Humans are not qualified to use. Most of the cars on the ground are used by humans. Of course, lingzuns sometimes use ground vehicles. But their cars, they''re all premium cars. And humans can only use low-grade work cars. Master, you can see that most of the cars on the ground are gray work cars. "


    Qin Keqing said coldly, "your heart of lingzun is as hard as iron! They want human beings to do things without paying them. And eat their meat


    The wise man said, "but Miss Qin, have you forgotten that a long time ago, human beings didn''t let cattle work all their lives and then slaughtered them when they were old? "


    Chen Fang said: "you make it clear that people in the past did not have food to wrap their stomach. But what about you? How much do you have? You can''t eat all the delicacies every day, can you? Why eat human flesh? ""This..." A wise man is speechless.


    Chen Fang said: "although you now seem to have more magic and technology than human beings. But I don''t know why. I always feel that your race lacks a kind of self-confidence. Many things are learning from anthropology and Handan. Don''t you want to regain your self-confidence when you practice human beings like this? "


    The wise man kept silent for a long time, and then said, "maybe, they really attach great importance to human beings. The main purpose is to enslave human beings and let them voluntarily admit that they are humble species. "


    "But man will not yield. Never Qin Keqing said.


    At this moment, a man in ragged clothes quickly climbed up to huizhe''s feet and put out his tongue to lick huizhe''s dirty shoes. He was in his thirties, pathetic, and his eyes were full of supplication.


    This scene seems to be a great irony to what Qin Keqing said.


    But Qin Keqing also knows that she is not qualified to look down upon this person. Because you''re not in his position.


    No one is more noble than anyone who does not stand on the other side''s side.


    Huizhe raises his foot to kick the human away, and his eyes are full of disgust. This is an instinctive reaction of him, but he immediately considered Chen Fang and Qin Keqing.


    Things hurt people!


    In front of these two masters, the wise man does not dare to be disrespectful to human beings.


    Huizhe turned and went to the convenience store to buy a lot of food, and then threw it to the human.


    "Can''t you give him the money directly?" Chen Fang asked. He saw the convenience store, where human beings were responsible for selling and selling.

 Chapter 1932

    The wise man immediately replied with his mind and said, "master, in the chalk world, no human can buy things with money. If anyone sells something to human beings, the end will be extremely miserable. So even if I give him money, he can''t use it. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    The man got food, thanks a lot, and began to eat bread. He seems to be very hungry, maybe he is very hungry.


    Just here, several uniformed lingzun soldiers appeared in front.


    When the man saw the lingzun soldier, he ran away quickly.


    "Stop!" Lingzun soldiers yelled. At the same time, a black hook and lock appeared in their hands. When they pressed it, the black hook and lock burst out of the left wheel. The sharp hook in front pierced the human''s chest and abdomen.


    The sharp hook connects the cable.


    Lingzun soldiers dragged the human to the front. There was a long trail of blood on the ground. That human suffering is incomparable, the mouth donates blood to gush wildly, but for a while and a half can''t die.


    A soldier stepped on it and trampled the human to death.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing are extremely surprised and angry. If they don''t care about leaving Beijing, they will kill these soldiers. Although they usually kill countless people, their anger can not be suppressed when they see their compatriots being hunted by other races.


    "Damn it Chen Fang snorted and gritted his teeth.


    "What do you do?" The wise man frowned and immediately asked the soldiers.


    Around the past lingzun see this situation, immediately also round up to watch the excitement.


    In Chen Fang''s eyes, all of them are similar, but they are different in height. But the shortest one has a height of about two meters. If it weighs only 300 Jin, it''s super slim.


    Chen Fang can only judge their parents by the clothes they wear. After all, no matter what species they are, their mothers are soft and their males are strong. Of course, human demons are not.


    What a mother likes is always different from what a male likes.


    The gods watched the death of human beings on the ground, and some of them talked about it. Some of them were angry and felt that lingzun soldiers were cruel. Some think they play well. Another lingzun said, "great. Most of these wandering unicorns are manic. We should kill all the wandering unicorns who leave Beijing."


    "It''s a life after all!" Mother Ling Zun retorted: "you are too cruel."


    "Oh, you are a virgin!" Youlingzun said sarcastically, "next time you or your family are bitten by wandering unicorns, you''d better say these wandering unicorns are too poor when you get manic."


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion.


    At the same time, those noble soldiers are respectful to the wise. The clothes on the wise man can show his extraordinary status.


    A lingzun soldier said: "Lord Hui, recently a wandering qilin''er bit Ruan''s youngest daughter. Yesterday, Ruan''s youngest daughter contracted mania and died. The upper echelons were furious at the news. So a decree was issued to kill the wandering unicorn in the whole city. As long as they are not vaccinated after birth, they will all be killed! "


    "I see!" The wise man said nothing more, waved and turned away.


    After walking to one side, huizhe nervously reported to Chen Fang: "master, you also heard that. This is the order of the upper class. In the whole empire, Kirin No, human beings are inferior. As for the wandering unicorn, it''s the lowest grade. It doesn''t even have the qualification to be used as food. No one will speak for these Vagabonds. "


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing were silent. At this moment, in addition to anger, they have helplessness.


    Just ahead, a lovely little girl was crying loudly. That voice, let people hear it.


    Then a sharp hook and lock pierced her head.


    On the spot Miserable death!


    Seeing this, some of them couldn''t bear it, others cried out.


    Qin Keqing feels that she can''t help it. She has a lot of skills, but she has to watch the same kind being killed by the different kind in front of her eyes.


    Chen Fang''s blood is hotter. He wants to rush out and kill all the lingzuns in the street. But in that way, it will not help, on the contrary, it will make the human situation worse, and he and Qin Keqing will also fall into the top crisis.


    The wise one said, "why don''t we go back?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    As soon as huizhe flashed away, he shuttled back to the villa.


    In the villa, the wise man can do nothing else. Although Chen Fang and Qin Keqing were resentful, they could only bear it.


    The next day, the wise man was called to the Dharma society and asked more about the world. The wise man did what Chen Fang said. He was very satisfied with the Dharma institute there. He said he wanted to remember the great contribution of the wise man.


    As time goes by, huizhe has been back in the chalk world for more than ten days. He inquired about eight girls and three princes, but there was no progress. The Dharma Institute is like an iron bucket, which does not give any chance to the wise.I''m afraid to plug money and magic weapon. Because the work of the law society is extremely noble. No one wants to take the risk!


    This is in the evening, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing have shown their extreme dissatisfaction with huizhe. The wise are also frightened.


    Chen Fang said, "if you linger on like this, maybe it won''t be long before you return to the ark of Tianzhou."


    The wise man looked embarrassed and said, "master, it''s not that the slave didn''t try his best. It''s the law society, where everyone is tight lipped, little slave... "


    Chen Fang said, "what are you going to do? Huizhe, if you can''t do this for me. I don''t mind killing you. "


    The wise man was startled and said, "master, I don''t dare to delay on purpose."


    Chen Fang said: "previously I said to use reclusion, you said no? You don''t have a better way. I''m not here to hide and watch the fun. "


    Chen Fang knew in his heart that it was very difficult, that the law society was too strict. But now, he can only put pressure on huizhe.


    The wise one said, "the things that you used to hide have already been recorded in the Dharma society. The law society has already installed a device to crack your Invisibility. If you want to enter by stealth, you will be dead end. "


    Chen Fang said, "you can''t buy one of them. It''s not good to drink or get drunk


    Huizhe said: "the art of seclusion is really not good. Those who can get in touch with xiaonu are not important officials. Even if they buy it, they can''t. It''s impossible to drink and get drunk. "


    Chen Fang said: "the way is to be thought out. The officials you contact are not big enough, but the small officials you bribe can''t contact the bigger ones? When you bribe a small official, don''t expose your intention. That is to say, you admire a big official who can manage affairs and hope to be introduced. After that, we can lure them to profit. "

 Chapter 1933

    "Master, those real high-level people are all people with extremely high accomplishments." The wise man said, "what can I do to make them interested


    Chen Fang said: "villains love money, but masters love treasure. They definitely want to build a higher level. At that time, I will give you enough to tempt you. You said you wanted to catch two friars. At that time, you can insist on your own choice. "


    The wise man said, "this It''s too dangerous. "


    Chen Fang knew that the goods had not been standardized, and he was selfish in doing anything. The reason for the tardiness is the fear of danger.


    So Chen Fang didn''t have a good face and said, "if you don''t act, I promise you will not be dangerous, but become a dead thing."


    "I''ll do it right away!" Huizhe''s face turned white and said.


    Next, the wise man took action. He first went to Wata there to talk to rivata about the past, and gave him a rich gift, saying that he wanted to make friends with the eldest grandson of the law society.


    The eldest grandson was very authoritative, serious and fierce in the law society. As soon as rivata heard that huizhe wanted to see his eldest grandson, he was shocked and wanted to return the gift.


    Huizhe is busy following Chen Fang''s instructions.


    "Brother, I don''t need you to do anything! It''s you who tell me the whereabouts of the eldest grandson. When he''s out drinking, I''ll just try my luck. "


    "So simple?" Rivata is a little unbelievable.


    The wise man said, "I''m in practice. I have something to ask the eldest grandson. Of course, I can''t help it if he doesn''t want to, but I want to take a chance. "


    Rivata said, "well, in that case, I''ll help you with that."


    So the first step of the wise man finally went out. This guy is like a lazy cow. He needs Chen Fang to whip before he is willing to take a step.


    Rivata soon got the news that his eldest grandson would go out for a dinner party at noon tomorrow. It is said that he had dinner with a big man from the eastern capital chamber of Commerce.


    The headquarters of the Dongdu chamber of commerce is in Imperial Tianzhou. The chamber of commerce is in business, selling all kinds of magic weapons, intelligence, pills and so on.


    The reason why the wise person chooses Chang sun is that Chang sun''s cultivation has reached the peak of Dongxian, and he is only one step away from breaking through. Therefore, based on such conditions and foundation, we can tempt the eldest grandson.


    The day passed quickly, and the next day was fine and sunny. The climate away from Beijing is warm all the year round. Probably because the heavy industry is developing too hard, the climate here is getting warmer.


    Huizhe wears a purple robe and goes out on time.


    The meeting place between Mr. Chang sun and the leader of the east capital chamber of commerce is in Qingyou small hall. It''s a very secluded place.


    Under Chen Fang''s pressure, huizhe summoned up courage to knock on the door of the private room where changsun and the big man met.


    "Who?" There immediately came the murderous voice of the eldest grandson. Obviously, the interruption of the conversation made the eldest grandson very angry.


    The boss of the eastern chamber of commerce is called Youjing. Youjing is an old monster over 8000 years old. He is tall and has a face full of vicissitudes.


    His cultivation had already reached the realm of heaven.


    Moreover, Youjing is just a big man in the branch of Dongdu chamber of Commerce. There are more powerful ones in the club.


    But the most powerful, basically not in the chalk world. It''s distributed in the fairyland and the imperial sky boat. They are all pioneers.


    With a faint smile, you Jing said, "it''s interesting that an imperial recorder has come. Does he want to record the transactions between you and me? "


    "Well, that''s his record." Mr. Chang Sun said, "I have nothing to be afraid of. However, this kind of small role dares to come to me and make it public. I think he is a bit tired of living."


    You Jing said, "Chang sun, don''t be impulsive. The recorder can''t be killed easily. After killing, I really can''t say anything clearly. "


    "Yes, I know!" The eldest grandson nodded to the mirror, then rushed to the wise man outside and said coldly, "come in."


    So the wise man carefully pushed open the door and went into the private room.


    In the private room, two big men sit on the ground, with wine and vegetables on the tea table.


    But the two men''s faces were cold, and they just stared at Hui.


    Huizhe immediately felt the terrible pressure. In front of these two big men, he really couldn''t raise his head. In the heart is the fear to the extreme. If Chen Fang had not forced him, he would not have dared to come to this place.


    But now that it''s here. There is only one way for the wise to go to the dark.


    He took a deep breath, looked up and said, "Mr. Chang sun, I''m sorry to disturb your party. I''m terribly sorry


    "What are you doing here?" Chang sun''s eyes were cold, and he said, "if there is no reasonable explanation, today I''m afraid you will pay some price for your recklessness."


    ***


    the wise are nervous, which is a kind of repression of the high level of the biological chain to the low level. He was also a big man. The highest cultivation of Xuxian was among the three thousand worlds, which was also the existence of the top experts. But in front of him, there are still dark mirrors, all of which are extremely terrifying.Therefore, the wise are instinctively afraid.


    However, he is not a little guy after all. So now that he has taken this step, he has to be tough. The wise man looked at Lord Chang sun and said, "I''m a recorder appointed by the upper class. I have the duty to supervise the records. Is there anything that Lord Chang sun can''t see? That''s why he intimidates me so much?"


    Chang sun''s eyes glared and said, "a little recorder dare to be arrogant in front of me. You are tired of living


    At that moment, the eldest grandson was murderous.


    The wise man took a deep breath, but without flinching, he looked at the eldest grandson. He knew that no matter what, Chang sun didn''t dare to kill easily. Both the law society, the Presbyterian Church and the government of Tiandu have strict laws and regulations. No one can kill a government official without permission. What''s more, huizhe has a special identity and is a recorder.


    If you kill the recorder, everything that you don''t have will become something.


    Did you kill the recorder because you were caught by him?


    Even the eldest grandson could not bear the suspicion.


    At this time, the mirror was smiling and said, "Chang sun, why get angry. Come on, let''s keep drinking. " He looked at huizhe and said, "little recorder, if you have nothing to do, please leave. If you continue to be ungrateful like this, even if we don''t kill you, you will be doomed. You should believe that we have this ability. Do you think so? "


    Huizhe''s back was sweating. He was calm on his face and said, "I''m here today for nothing else. I just want to buy something from you, Mr. Youjing."

 Chapter 1934

    "You want to buy something from me?" You Jing couldn''t help laughing and said: "that''s really strange. The door of Dongdu chamber of commerce is open to the sky. Anyone can go in. If you want to buy something, take your money and buy it yourself. Why come to me? "


    The wise one said, "only if I can find you."


    You mirror no longer interested, said: "this is interesting, well, you say, what do you want to buy."


    Huizhe said, "here are 100 million pieces of pure Yang pills!" He took out a ring Xumi.


    "100 million?" Youjing and changsun were surprised at the same time. The two men immediately realized that there were 100 million pure Yang pills in it.


    Even Youjing and changsun, facing 100 million pieces of pure Yang pills, can''t help but be moved. It''s too tempting, especially the eldest grandson. He thinks that if he has 100 million pieces of pure Yang pills, he can directly reach the realm of heaven.


    He came to Youjing this time to get some pills. But Youjing said that with his authority, he could give up to 50 million pieces.


    "What do you want?" Youjing immediately regained his peace. He took a deep look at huizhe and said, "I didn''t expect that a little recorder would be so rich. He would have so many pills at random."


    The wise one said, "Mr. Youjing, every spiritual master has his own secret. I''m out all the year round, and it''s not surprising that I get some money. "


    "Well, what do you want?" You Jing said.


    The wise man said, "I want two human friars. Their accomplishments should be around the fairyland."


    You mirror slightly surprised, way: "want human friars?"? Do what? You''re in Tianzhou. It''s convenient for you to move. Why don''t you catch it yourself? "


    The wise man said, "it''s not so easy. There are many monks in Tianzhou. But there are only a few people whose accomplishments reach the virtual immortal. I''ve been waiting for a long time, but I haven''t got anything. It''s impossible to go to the gate pie and make up your mind. So later, I thought about it. I''d better come directly to Mr. Youjing. "


    "The chamber of Commerce forbids the sale of human friars, especially those who are so highly accomplished." You Jing said: "sorry, this business can''t be done."


    The wise man was in a hurry and said, "we can discuss the price again. Now I''m only one step away from Dongxian. As long as I step into Dongxian, my status will rise again. But I urgently need two human friars to make up for it. I hope you can do it. Today, Mr. Chang sun and I are both here to do business. People who understand do not talk in secret. Dongdu chamber of Commerce has sold many human friars in secret. "


    Mr. Youjing said angrily: "yes, it''s not unusual to buy and sell human friars. There are many spiritual masters who have special hobbies and really need beautiful nuns to play with them. However, no one wants to be so high in cultivation! What is the concept when the cultivation comes to the virtual immortal? How dare the Dongdu chamber of Commerce get involved? I think it''s fake for you to look for me today, but it''s true to look for your eldest grandson. "


    These big guys, one by one.


    There will be no wise person''s trick.


    The wise man said hastily, "how dare I? Lord Chang sun is a senior member of the Dharma society. How dare I have such an idea."


    The eldest grandson laughed, and then he said, "come on, you are right. Those who understand don''t talk in secret. You need two monks. I can help you. But right now, you need to take 100 million pills. You will give you 50 million of them, and I will take you 150 million. "


    The eldest grandson is also a wise man. He knows that he can''t deal in private without the mirror. You have to give the mirror enough benefits.


    Huizhe is saving the nation by the curve. He goes directly to changsun. If changsun bites back and threatens huizhe, it will be very difficult. At present, Mr. Chang sun takes the initiative to cooperate, which is another matter.


    "This..." The wise man was very embarrassed and said, "Mr. Chang sun, to be honest, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you. Instead, I don''t have so many pills. I still have 20 million pills. Otherwise, I owe you. As long as I enter the Dongxian, I will search in other worlds. Shall we pay by instalments? "


    "Mr. Youjing, what do you think?" Mr. Chang sun looked at the mirror and said.


    You Jing said, "I think it''s OK. I''ll take 20 million first."


    Mr. Chang Sun said, "OK, I''ll give you one year to pay off the balance. If you dare to default, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    The wise man said, "how dare you


    So huizhe took out another 20 million pills.


    He has to do so, or there will be a lot of trouble.


    If he doesn''t hesitate to take out 100 million yuan, changsun and Youjing will think how rich the goods are! And it makes them suspicious.


    Huizhe paid for the goods first.


    After that, the eldest Sun said, "tomorrow I''ll bring you two monks. You can wait."


    "Wait a minute, my Lord, I have to choose. If you give it to me, I''m not at a loss? " Said the wise man.


    The eldest grandson rolled his eyes, but finally agreed to huizhe. "Boy, I''ll tell you, it''s not my garden inside NAFA society. It''s not that I can do what I want. You don''t have to pick it, I can bring it out for you. ""I understand naturally!" Huizhe said busily.


    It''s settled.


    That night, Mr. Chang sun asked huizhe to wait at the door of the law society in the early morning.


    A wise man will answer himself.


    Things so quietly made great progress, which makes Qin Keqing very happy. In the crystal of soul, Qin Keqing gave Chen a gift and said, "great kindness and great virtue will never be forgotten."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile and said, "it''s not finished yet. Thank you for doing something in such a hurry."


    Qin Keqing said, "even if it doesn''t work, I want to thank you. You came here with me at the risk of life and death. The pills you pay are astronomical. If you help me like this, I I don''t know how to repay you. "


    "Ha, let''s promise each other by example!" Chen Fang blurted out, but he was really joking.


    Qin Keqing was stunned for a moment.


    "Ha, don''t, don''t be so serious. I''m kidding. I''m a mean person. " Chen Fang said.


    "Are you serious?" Qin Keqing looked at Chen Fang and said.


    Chen Fang said, "no, it''s a joke."


    Qin Keqing said, "I can promise you. One hundred and twenty million pills. I should do whatever I am asked to do. If you really like it, I can. "


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "it''s totally unintentional. Don''t think about it. Risk your life, spend a huge amount of pills, in order to save your eight younger sister, and three his highness Tang Wenqing, as well as some understanding of the chalky world. It''s not really to pursue you, is it? I look like such a ridiculous person? "

 Chapter 1935

    Qin Keqing was a little relieved and said no more.


    "I hope they can be rescued." Chen Fang then sighed and said, "if it doesn''t work this time, I really don''t know what to do."


    Qin Keqing could only pray for mercy in her heart.


    In the early hours of the morning, the wise man arrived in front of the hall of the Dharma society on time.


    And Chang sun also appeared on time. With a wave of his big sleeve, he put Hui into his sleeve robe. It turns out that this sleeve robe is also a magic weapon. It has its own destiny. In this way, he entered the Dharma society without knowing it.


    Lord Chang sun has a high position in the law society, and no one will check him.


    In the law society, there are ten floors. Most of the human friars are locked up in underground bases. In the underground base, the lights are bright.


    Many human friars were treated as specimens and soaked in special containers. Some are dead, some are still alive.


    The underground base is vast, with countless human specimens. Access to the underground base was not blocked. This is also based on the authority of Chang sun.


    Chen Fang looked out through his eyes and did not dare to show his divine consciousness. For fear of being noticed by the eldest grandson.


    There are more than five thousand monks in it.


    All of them are soaked in liquid medicine containers, and they don''t know whether they are alive or dead. But the wise man also said that most of the monks are alive. It''s possible to be alive!


    These potions are special research materials, which can decompose the fluctuation of mana. At the same time, they can also limit the monks'' mana and prevent them from breaking out.


    ***


    it''s worth mentioning that every Friar''s clothes were stripped completely after he was soaked in the utensils. It is true that there is no dignity at all, and there is no right to talk about dignity.


    Both men and women are naked and soaked in medicine containers. Chen Fang, Hui Zhe, and Qin Keqing are all in great numbers.


    Walking all the way, you can feel the accomplishments of these monks without introducing them. You can''t feel it unless your accomplishments are too high.


    The eldest grandson accompanied huizhe for a long time. Huizhe kept watching and didn''t speak. At this time, the eldest grandson said impatiently: "so many, can''t find you satisfied?"


    The wise man gave a dry cough and said, "you don''t have to worry. When you come, you''ll be at ease. I always have to look at it all and choose the one I am most satisfied with, don''t you think


    Lord Chang sun gave a cold hum.


    "Well, this is good!" The wise one suddenly pointed to the friar in a vessel. The nun was beautiful, but she was covered in red fruit.


    However, in the eyes of the spiritual masters, there is not much sense of beauty and ugliness for human women.


    This nun is exactly eight girls Yu Zizhen. After Qin Keqing saw Yu Zizhen in the soul crystal, he was excited and happy, but he dared to be angry and humiliated.


    Her eight younger sisters!


    The son of heaven is always proud and upright. Now it''s down here, humiliated.


    She tried to hold back her anger for fear of being noticed by the eldest grandson. Fortunately, the soul crystal stone is very powerful. It can seal the breath together. There''s no flaw in that.


    The eldest grandson didn''t find any clue. He glanced at Yu Zizhen in the vessel and said, "it seems that she is not in the realm of virtual immortals."


    "It''s good. It''s beautiful. That''s enough. I''m still a virgin." Said the wise man.


    The eldest grandson said, "well, since you like it, I''ll give it to you." After he finished, he waved the sleeve robe and took the photo of Yu Zizhen out of thin air into the sleeve robe.


    In the sleeve robe, the space is infinite.


    Huizhe is sure that he goes on and finds Tang Wenqing.


    "You want him?" The eldest grandson looked at the wise one more time.


    Huizhe''s heart beat violently, and he felt his heart tighten.


    "Yes Said the wise man.


    "It seems that my lord remembers that this man and that woman are together." The eldest grandson said, "don''t you want to save these two people?"


    In the crystal of soul, Chen Fang quickly tells the wise how to answer.


    "Sneer first."


    Chen Fang teaches.


    The wise man gave a cold smile.


    Then, huizhe said according to Chen Fang, "whatever I use it for, it''s none of your business, right? This is a business. You have the right to refuse if you can''t succeed. As for whether I take them as pets, release them or bring them back to other worlds, it has nothing to do with you. "


    There was a chill in his eyes.


    Hui''s heart is creepy, but his face is light.


    Later, the wise man said, "to tell you the truth, Mr. Chang sun, I really use these two people. It seems to me that they know the secret of a treasure. If I go back to Tianzhou and use them to get the treasure. At that time, there will be endless benefits for you. If I don''t get the treasure, I will try to make up for the remaining 80 million pills. For you, it''s a safe bet. ""Oh?" As soon as his eyes brightened, he said nothing more.


    So his highness Tang Wenqing was rescued.


    The wise man was deeply relieved.


    Just as huizhe and changsun are ready to leave, Chen Fang suddenly finds a man. When he saw this man, Chen Fang was shocked.


    At that moment, Chen Fang felt very strange.


    Because that person is the one he has always wanted to kill LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu was caught here by lingzun.


    What will happen to him?


    Chen Fang said in secret, "if I don''t kill him myself, how can I be worthy of Luoning''s spirit in heaven." He immediately said to huizhe, "wait, give him 100 million pills. I want this man!"


    The wise man was shocked.


    There is no doubt about Chen Fang''s words, saying: "immediately, immediately!"


    The wise man did not dare to disobey, so he stopped. He took a deep breath and said to Mr. Chang sun, "Mr. Chang sun, I want to take him away. Look, what''s the price? "


    The eldest grandson looked at LAN Tingyu in the vessel, and then said, "you have a good eye, but don''t even think about this man. No one can take him away


    "Well? Why? " Asked the wise man.


    Lord Chang Sun said, "this man''s skill is extremely strange. He killed a lot of our lingzun. It took us a lot of energy to get him back. This man''s eccentricity is even worse than the noisy Chen Fang before that. He has great use value, even our president Michael has no right to let him go. "


    "This..."


    "Besides, don''t you have no elixir?" "Now it seems that you still have a lot of money in your pocket," he said


    The wise man couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "no, it''s just this man. I think he is very helpful to my cultivation. I thought that even if I went to smash the pot and sell iron, I would take him away. If so, forget it. "


    Chang Sun said faintly, "you''d better not play any tricks with me."


    The wise man said, "how dare you

 Chapter 1936

    After learning the Dharma, the wise man threw Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing into the crystal stone of soul and left in a hurry.


    "Don''t make a sound. Chang sun is following. Don''t show any flaws these days. " Chen Fang warned the wise.


    There is nothing to be said about the way of nature.


    Among the crystal stones of the soul, Qin Keqing quickly takes out her clothes from her own jiexumi and puts them on for Yu Zizhen. Chen Fang also found clothes for Tang Wenqing to wear.


    After that, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing used mana to dredge their meridians. Chen Fang even took out a lot of pure Yang pills to feed them.


    After a long time, Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing wake up.


    "Dog thief, I''ll kill you!" When Yu Zizhen woke up, he was very excited and indignant. Her face is red!


    "It''s OK, Bamei. It''s OK, Bamei!" Qin Keqing burst into tears. She hugged Yu Zizhen tightly and gave her the greatest comfort.


    Yuzizhen this just reaction come over, she see holding own is elder sister, immediately wow cry out. "Sister, is that you? I''m not dreaming


    "You''re not dreaming. I''ll take you home!" Qin Keqing said in tears.


    At the same time, Tang Wenqing also woke up. There was a flash of resentment in his eyes, but it soon calmed down.


    Tang Wenqing looked around. He didn''t know what place it was. But he saw Chen Fang and Qin Keqing clearly.


    "You..." Hate flashed in Tang Wenqing''s eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Wenqing said to Chen Fang.


    "Chen Fang saved you." Qin Keqing said first.


    Yu Zizhen also looked up at Chen Fang, her eyes also flashed hate color, but she did not say anything after all.


    Tang Wenqing took a deep breath and said, "Miss Qin, where is this place?"


    Obviously, Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing hate Chen Fang.


    Because all the causes are here.


    The sufferings and humiliations among them are beyond the imagination of outsiders. However, these two people are also aware of current affairs. They will not turn against Chen Fang before their strength is restored and the situation is not clear. They also know that Chen Fang doesn''t look very good at cultivation, but he is an extremely eccentric person.


    Qin Keqing took a look at Tang Wenqing and said, "this is the chalky world. We have just rescued you from the research room of the law society. But we are not out of danger yet. We are hiding in the magic weapon. Outsiders can''t find out our existence. "


    Tang Wenqing said, "Oh!"


    Yu Zizhen buries his head in Qin Keqing''s arms and no longer talks. She was a woman of pride and heroism. But this series of blows, she has been like a wronged little girl, just want to stay in the arms of Qin Keqing.


    Chen Fang didn''t expect them to thank him. Moreover, they had reasons to hate him. Chen Fang owes them both. At the beginning, he deliberately led them to find Fang Tianzhou. Moreover, Emperor Tang was kind to Chen Fang. So Chen Fang also felt that he should let Tang Wenqing.


    Chen Fang also took a deep breath and said, "I haven''t finished the work of lingzun. Today''s disaster is not what I thought, not even my wish. But it''s really because of me that the two of you suffered this disaster. I''m here to apologize to both of you! "


    Then he got up and bowed to the two men.


    Tang Wenqing used to look down on Chen Fang, but now he is quite modest and says, "this is the end of the matter. Brother Chen doesn''t need to say more. Let''s get out first, that''s the most important thing. "


    Chen Fang said: "it should not be difficult to leave here. But I have to hurt you and hide here. "


    Tang Wenqing said, "that''s good."


    So agreed, at the same time, Hui also through the shuttle back to the villa.


    "Master!" The wise man rubs the crystal stone and communicates with Chen Fang.


    "Well?" Chen Fang didn''t leave the crystal stone of soul, but communicated with the wise in this way.


    The wise man said, "even though Chang sun is under surveillance, I made it clear to him that I would take them to Tianzhou. There should be no problem, right? We''d better leave as soon as possible. "


    "How can that be?" Chen Fang said: "for the sake of treasure, the normal situation is to interrogate them first. It''s like a guilty conscience to leave like this. He had doubts in his heart, so he left, and he didn''t mean to cause any trouble. "


    The wise one said, "well, little slave, everything is up to your master."


    Just at this time, the voice of master Chang sun came from the outside of the villa. "Your black crystal is quite unique! I haven''t seen you before. Can you borrow me to have a look? "


    At this time, the eldest grandson came through the air and appeared directly in front of the wise man.


    ***


    the wise man was shocked. At this moment, his face turned white.


    "Lord Chang sun..." The wise man calmed down immediately. He took the crystal stone and said, "what do you mean?"The eldest grandson said coldly, "I suspect that you are a recorder appointed by the government, but you are very close to human friars, and you have an improper intention. You little recorder, if you think clearly, can you afford such a crime? "


    "Ha ha..." According to Chen Fang''s command, huizhe laughed and said, "OK, OK, let''s go to the Presbyterian Council together, and say that I gave 200 million pills and bought two monks from you. How are you


    The eldest grandson looks at the wise man again, and he just stares at the wise man. Then he said, "you are obviously nervous, but it seems that there is something behind you to teach you how to speak. If I hadn''t noticed your mood all the time, I would have been fooled by your sharp teeth. "


    He paused and said, "give me your black spar. If there are only the two monks you took away, my Lord will believe you. If you find a third human in it, it is enough to show that you are in collusion with human beings. "


    The eldest grandson continued with a smile and said, "if you are really in collusion with human beings, then you are famous as a little recorder. You will be the first disgrace of lingzun ever. Unprecedented, unheard of


    Huizhe was completely flustered.


    He asked with his mind: "master, master, what should I do?"


    Chen Fang also had a headache at this time. He didn''t expect that he thought he had passed the dangerous period and could go home soon. But all of a sudden, the wind and cloud changed suddenly, to such a dangerous point.


    Hard work? it''s too hard. This is the world of lingzun. Once a fight starts, the eldest grandson is so accomplished that he can''t win it. How can he make a quick decision?


    Moreover, if a high-level person dies in a wise person''s home, it will be difficult for the wise person to leave the chalk world.


    The danger of things has reached an unimaginable level.

 Chapter 1937

    Chen Fang''s quick wit


    At this time, the wise man took a deep breath and said, "I said that I have my own secret. But if adults have to, that''s fine. Soul Crystal I can show you. But well, if there is no third human in it, how about leaving the 80 million pills I owe you? "


    "Well, are you bargaining with me?" The elder Sun said coldly.


    The wise man said, "I dare not! It''s just that since we''re trading, we''re doing business. When you start a business, you have to have business rules. Also, if the eldest grandson is not willing, please return all the pills, and I can also return the two monks. This soul crystal can also be turned over to the Presbyterian Council to find out if I have colluded with human beings. "


    After a pause, he continued: "collusion with human beings is really a new word. If you dare to think, I dare not do it. I can''t afford to lose this face! It''s true that I have a secret. If it''s a big deal, I''ll let it out. I''m afraid you can''t get rid of it! "


    The eldest grandson stayed for a while.


    He was not willing to give up 80 million pills or return 100 million pills.


    Mr. Chang sun thought and hesitated. He is one step away from Tianyu. There are so many pills that can help him break through. The road is in front of us. How can we let go of such temptation.


    At this moment, the eldest grandson''s face suddenly changed.


    Then, without saying a word, he turned to cut through the void and went back and forth.


    When huizhe saw his eldest grandson leave, he was often relieved. Obviously, Chen Fang taught him to say those words just now.


    A wise man can''t help admiring Chen Fang''s tact from the bottom of his heart.


    "Why did you leave all of a sudden?" At this time, Chen Fang was surprised and said, "is there something wrong with the law society?"


    "How could anything happen to law." Said the wise man.


    Chen Fang said, "go to the Dharma society and have a look."


    "This Master, we don''t have to get there now, do we Huizhe obviously doesn''t want to go.


    Chen Fang said, "cut the crap and go at once."


    The wise man was helpless and said, "yes, master!"


    What Chen Fang thinks of is LAN Tingyu, and what he never forgets is LAN Tingyu. Of course, it''s not a friendship or something. Chen Fang thinks that LAN Tingyu will not die in the law society like this. He didn''t want LAN Tingyu to die like this. Only the hand blade LAN Tingyu, his heart will be happy.


    At the moment, the wise man shuttled through the void and quickly came to the Dharma society to watch.


    At this time, it was dark.


    In fact, it is more than three hundred miles from huizhe''s villa to Dharma society. But for a master like Yu Hui, it''s just a moment''s distance.


    It was dark all around.


    But in the law society at this time, the array fluctuated greatly.


    At this time, a fire burst into the sky.


    That fire light Chen Fang sees of true, is a nine inflammations dragon.


    The nine burning Dragon flew out in the air, and its speed reached the top.


    "He did escape." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    The wise one said, "master, you are right. There is something wrong with the law society."


    "Where to go!" At the same time, the eldest grandson snapped and caught up.


    The eldest grandson is the most responsive. When others appear in the night sky, they will come down with their own laws of the cave as soon as they let go!


    It''s the cave with the light law of the universe, and it''s also the blue sky.


    It''s like the Milky way of the universe!


    What''s more amazing is that among the stars in the universe, the nine flaming dragon has not been completely covered up.


    Chen Fang can see from the outside that Jiuyan dragon is breaking the rules!


    The nine burning dragon turned into a flame and burned wildly.


    Within the law of the cave, countless spaces begin to collapse. Even if the cave contains the light of the universe, it is still burned by the nine burning dragon.


    The flame finally converged, turned into an aurora flame, and then rushed out.


    The eldest grandson also knew that LAN Tingyu was very strange. He gave a cold hum and suddenly hit a punch!


    So, in the cave, a big blue fist slammed towards the aurora flame.


    The best punch of Dongxian is extensive!


    The power in the fist force is terrifying, vast and majestic!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the big bang. The aurora flame turned into countless small flames and scattered all over the space.


    Chang sun naturally knew that LAN Tingyu could not have died like this. If it''s really so easy to die, then he and LAN Tingyu won''t spend so much effort of lingzun to capture.


    The endless flame is scattered like a lotus.


    With a sneer, the eldest grandson folded up all kinds of spaces to prevent these tiny flames from merging together.


    Boom!


    Immediately, those lotus flames immediately changed, and they burst into flames.The eldest grandson was surprised. He felt that there were countless loopholes in the cave. At the same time, among the countless lotus flames, one is particularly unusual and dazzling.


    At that moment, the lotus flame suddenly turned into a nine burning dragon.


    The dragon was not so huge, but with a roar, he suddenly tore the cave of his eldest grandson, and then escaped thousands of miles away like an electric fire.


    Lord Chang sun''s cave is on fire. He wants to put out the fire in the cave quickly, but he has no time to catch up with the nine burning dragon.


    And all this happened, it''s just lightning.


    It wasn''t until LAN Tingyu fled that the law society and the Presbyterian Council had a response from lingzun.


    But when they came out, they were all late.


    It was also at this time that Chen Fang left the ear of the wise man and held the crystal stone of the soul in his hand. Then, without saying a word, he threw out Qin Keqing, Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing.


    Then, he turned to use the big move technique to chase LAN Tingyu in the direction of escape.


    At this moment, all the lurking, forbearance and so on, for Chen Fang, have lost significance. He just wants to be happy!


    Qin Keqing doesn''t understand why Chen Fang''s sudden reaction is fierce. She quickly places Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing in one of her magic weapons. Then he said to the wise man, "go back at once!"


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If you stay any longer, you will die. Huizhe also understood this and immediately turned back with Qin Keqing.


    As for Chen Fang''s whereabouts, huizhe and Qin Keqing can''t catch them.


    Chen Fang has already locked LAN Tingyu. He and LAN Tingyu are old rivals. He can guess one or two of LAN Tingyu''s tricks and ideas. After LAN Tingyu got out of danger, Chen Fang immediately chased him. His body method is unparalleled in the world, even LAN Tingyu can''t get rid of Chen Fang''s tracking.


    The chalky world is closed to the outside world. Neither Chen Fang nor LAN Tingyu can sense the outside world, nor can they separate from the chalky world. In the void, Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu chase each other and escape more than 30000 Li. Finally, LAN Tingyu fell on a lonely snow peak.

 Chapter 1938

    He was covered in red fruit and shawl. But his skin was as white as jade. I can see that his appearance is pretty.


    Chen Fang then caught up with them, and they stood ten meters apart in the snow.


    "It''s you?" LAN Tingyu was surprised to see Chen Fang.


    Hatred flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes. He turned red, gritted his teeth and said, "Lan Tingyu, today you and I will never die!"


    LAN Tingyu took a puzzled look at Chen Fang and said, "don''t you forget that we are still under the control of the star master. According to the rules of Zhongxing hall, those ordered by heaven are not allowed to fight privately. If they want to fight privately, they need to report to qintian department. Although this is a chalky world, do you really think that we are out of the control of qintiansi? "


    "You..." Chen Fang thought of it.


    This series of events caught him off guard. He was too shocked to see LAN Tingyu. Then he saw LAN Tingyu run away. He was so anxious that he caught up with her.


    At this time, LAN Tingyu reminded Chen Fang that his heart was cool.


    "What''s more, do you think you can kill me with your ability?" LAN Tingyu looked coldly at Chen Fang and said, "if you really want to have a fight with me, when you get back to Zhongxing hall and report to qintian department, I will accompany you!"


    ***


    LAN Tingyu''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of the virtual fairyland. His special skill is that he can escape from the cave without relying on magic weapons. He is worthy of being the king of heaven''s destiny in Tianzhou. Therefore, he will never be afraid of Chen Fang.


    Although LAN Tingyu was born in Houmen''s family, because of her humble mother''s status, she has always been ignored by her father and discriminated against by her family brothers. His father strictly forbids him to practice martial arts. It was in such a situation that LAN Tingyu made an adventure, and then achieved today''s status.


    In essence, he and Chen Fang are enemies. But we can''t say that LAN Tingyu is a hypocrite. It''s not enough for monks to kill and seize treasure. His only mistake is to kill Chen Fang''s woman.


    At this time, Chen Fang looks at LAN Tingyu in front of him.


    His mood is very complicated.


    He suddenly felt powerless. He thought he had some ability. But there''s still so much that can''t be done. He can''t let Chen Tianya admit his mistake to his mother. He can''t kill Luoning''s enemy. Moreover, the enemy is in front of us.


    Chen Fang knows better that he can''t kill LAN Tingyu without the rules of Zhongxing temple. Whether we can win Lanting jade or not is another matter.


    Chen Fang is in the territory of Xuxian. He is not afraid of any experts. He even beat tiemujun, the peak of Xuxian, for a long time. However, he is not sure about LAN Tingyu in the middle stage of Xuxian.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, and his anger had calmed down a lot. Although he is impulsive, he will not lose his mind because of impulsivity. He knew that this was not the time for revenge.


    So Chen Fang immediately prepared to leave. Qin Keqing was not at ease.


    "Wait a minute!" Just then, LAN Tingyu called.


    Chen Fang is slightly a Zheng, he then coldly looks at LAN Tingyu, but does not speak.


    LAN Tingyu said: "all my things are lost. Can you lend me two clothes?"


    Chen Fang was stunned for a while, but he didn''t speak much. He immediately found two sets of clothes from Jie Xumi, and then threw them to LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu took over the clothes. At that moment, the look in his eyes was very complicated.


    Soon, LAN Tingyu put on her clothes. "Thank you," he said in a deep voice


    Chen Fang turned to go again.


    "I thought you wouldn''t borrow it." LAN Tingyu said.


    Chen Fang didn''t look back and said, "we are enemies. It''s true that we are enemies, but we should have respect. I will give it to you."


    LAN Tingyu laughed and said, "OK, OK!"


    Then he said, "I''ll take you to meet someone."


    Chen Fang immediately puzzled, said: "see a person, who?"


    LAN Tingyu said, "you''ll know when you see it." Chen Fang was curious, so he no longer refused LAN Tingyu.


    At present, LAN Tingyu offered a sacrifice to Jiuyan dragon, and then stepped on the dragon. The nine burning dragon roared in the air and flew out. Chen Fang immediately sacrificed the great golden elixir. The great golden elixir unfolded the wings of Kunpeng. As soon as the wings vibrated, it followed.


    The two were flying in the night sky.


    Before long, he came to a mountain forest. It was a dense mountain forest, just like a primeval forest.


    The trees are dense to the extreme.


    LAN Tingyu then took the nine fire dragon. He was afraid that the nine fire dragon would burn the forest. In an instant, LAN Tingyu fell down.


    Chen Fang followed closely.


    They arrived in front of a cave.


    Chen Fang obviously felt that the layout of the Dharma array outside the cave was extremely mysterious. If he didn''t examine it carefully, it would be very difficult for outsiders to detect the existence here.


    LAN Tingyu walked towards the cave.


    Chen Fang is more and more confused.


    Inside the cave, hot springs are dense and steaming. There are many strange trees and fruits in it. "Who?" As soon as you go in, people drink.They are four human beings with good accomplishments. They are all the accomplishments of jiuchongtian. All of them were men. The man at the head is the peak of jiuchongtian. He has thick eyebrows, big eyes, and fierce spirit.


    The four men soon saw LAN Tingyu and Chen Fang clearly. When they saw LAN Tingyu, they were overjoyed and wept.


    "Young master, young master, you are back!" The four men cheered.


    Soon, there was another movement in the cave.


    Then, some people came out of it one after another. When everyone came out to see LAN Tingyu, they cheered from the heart.


    "Young master, it''s young master who has come back." Everyone has the same lines.


    One after another, more than 200 people came out.


    All these people came and surrounded LAN Tingyu and Chen Fang. But their focus is on LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu is a little smile, he looked at the crowd, said: "I have said, let you do not worry about me, I will come back."


    "That''s it The man with thick eyebrows said: "our childe is unique in cultivation. How can those dogs and dinosaurs trap our childe?"


    "You are invincible, you are invincible!" The crowd yelled.


    It''s a heartfelt cheer, it''s a moving force.


    Chen Fang felt complicated again.


    He knew that LAN Tingyu had always been a gentleman. He knew that if there was no Luoning, he would be good friends with LAN Tingyu. But in this world, there has never been a if.


    Also at this time, among the people, someone finally realized the existence of Chen Fang. The thick browed man first said, "young master, is this young master


    LAN Tingyu said immediately: "this young master is Chen Fang, and he is my friend. This time I was able to get out, thanks to him. "


    "Ah..." They immediately began to thank Chen Fang for his kindness.


    "All right, all right!" LAN Tingyu then waved her hand and said, "please be quiet. I have some important things to do. Why don''t you go back and have a rest and have a good party tomorrow? "

 Chapter 1939

    Although they didn''t give up, since LAN Tingyu had spoken, they could only follow suit.


    As a result, the lively cave hall soon quieted down.


    There are only four big men, Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu left.


    "I''m Liu mang!" The man with thick eyebrows introduced himself to Chen Fang: "I''ve met you, young master."


    Chen Fang did not dare to be arrogant at all. He hugged his fist and said, "Hello brother Liu!"


    The other three great men also came to see Chen Fang. Chen Fang also learned that they were four brothers, named Liu Tang, Liu Yong and Liu Zheng.


    The four brothers said that since Chen Fang had saved their son, he would be their benefactor. This makes Chen Fang a little embarrassed, because he didn''t save LAN Tingyu at all.


    LAN Tingyu suddenly said, "Liu mang!"


    Liu mang said, "young master!"


    LAN Tingyu said, "take us to see Xiaoxue."


    Liu mang was slightly stunned, and then said, "yes, sir!"


    At present, Liu mang is leading the way.


    This is towards the cave. It''s a long corridor. On both sides of the corridor, turn left and turn right. There are many caves.


    Chen Fang is extremely curious. He knows that LAN Tingyu will not be aimless.


    "Snow? Who is Xiaoxue? " Chen Fang''s secret way.


    After walking through the corridor, you come to a peach forest in full bloom. Here peach blossom is in full bloom, countless peaches are piled up on the branches.


    Those peaches are like flat peaches.


    Chen Fang could feel the dense aura in the peach forest, just like a fairyland on earth. There is such a blessed place in this closed cave, which makes Chen Fang curious.


    And in the middle of the peach grove, there''s a bed. The bed was covered with white ice. The surging air-conditioning is surrounded by dense air.


    The bed was covered with curtains.


    Chen Fang saw a man lying on the bed.


    "Those who are still lying in the bed, Chen Fang, go and have a look." LAN Tingyu said in a deep voice.


    Chen Fang didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask much. He stepped forward, and when he got closer, he could see clearly through the gauze.


    Chen Fang''s body trembled violently when he saw clearly the face of the man who was still in bed.


    Because the person who is still lying in that bed is not someone else, it is Luoning that he is dreaming about!


    "Ronin!" Chen Fang in this instant, tears can''t help pouring up. He quickly stepped forward, lifted the curtain and took the woman''s jade hand.


    That hands, full of cold. If ordinary people touch it, they will be frozen into popsicles immediately. But Chen Fang is not afraid, he just want to hold the hands, to the end of time.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also felt that Luoning was not dead, and there was still breath.


    He''s alive, he''s alive


    Chen Fang wept with joy.


    After a long time, Chen Fang responded and asked LAN Tingyu, "what''s the matter?"


    LAN Tingyu said in a deep voice: "don''t be happy too soon, because She''s not your wife, ronin


    "What?" Chen Fang was surprised, he immediately said: "this is impossible, she is Luo Ning, this will never make a mistake."


    LAN Tingyu said: "she is not. Her name is Luoxue. She is your wife''s twin sister."


    "This..." Chen Fang was stunned.


    It took him a long time to react.


    "Yes, Luoning is dead. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t revive her. I''m still dreaming... " Hatred flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes. He gritted his teeth to LAN Tingyu and said, "Lan Tingyu, one day, I will kill you. Sure


    That Liu Mang in one side suddenly lose color, he subconsciously protected LAN Tingyu, at the same time with hostility to see to Chen Fang.


    "Get out of the way!" LAN Tingyu pushed away Liu Mang and said, "how can you stop him?"


    He then said, "Chen Fang, don''t worry. I will follow you at any time."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    He took a deep breath and then said, "what the hell is going on?"


    LAN Tingyu said to Liu Mang, "go down."


    "Young master..." Liu mang said.


    LAN Tingyu said: "don''t pass it on, go down!"


    "Yes, sir!" Although Liu mang was worried and unwilling, he answered yes and then backed down.


    LAN Tingyu then said to Chen Fang, "it''s a long story. I took the task of the star master to find the cold ice soul jade. I was in the world of ice, looking for it all the way, and I met Luoxue on the mountain of ice. At that time, I thought I was dazed. I also thought that she was the woman I killed, that is, your wife Luoning. I''m really glad that if ronin doesn''t die, there will be no more hatred between you and me! "


    ***


    when Chen Fang heard LAN Tingyu say that he would have no more hatred, his heart trembled. He also wants to have no hatred, but life is like this, never if, also have no if.


    LAN Tingyu continued: "Luoxue is a very kind girl. She is born with ice soul. It''s a good material for monks. She took me to find the cold ice soul jade I was looking for. After that, I want to take her away from the cold ice world and send her to your Shaowei mansion. Although she is not Luoning, since she is Luoning''s sister, you should take care of her. It''s a comfort for you, and it''s something you do for Luoning. "Chen Fang took an extra look at LAN Tingyu.


    He didn''t doubt what LAN Tingyu said. He knew that pride like LAN Tingyu would never lie.


    "It''s very similar, but how could she know that she had a sister named Luoning? As far as I know, they were separated at that time. They were very young. " Chen Fang said.


    LAN Tingyu said: "Luoxue survived in her uncle''s home. Later, she left her uncle''s home when she was 12 years old. So, she knows a lot about her family. She always wanted to get her sister back. As for why she came to the ice world later, it was because her constitution became more and more strange and she could not contact with people. One night, her icy air tears the plane space directly. Then she went to the iceberg. Up there, she found herself possessed of mysterious power. Can drive the world cold air, she is like a fish in water in that place. So she never went back. And she doesn''t know how to get back. "


    "I see!" Chen Fang did not expect that Luoning had a sister.


    Chen Fang looked at the ice bed, like sleeping Luoxue, her face is really like Luoning. For a moment, Chen Fang was crazy.


    For ronin, he had too much remorse.


    He always felt that ronin''s death had a lot to do with him. On that day, if I didn''t let her go, there would be no such thing. He wants to make up for it, but he can never make up for a person who has lost his life.


    Now, with the appearance of Luoxue, Chen Fang feels that he can finally do something for Luoning.


    Chen Fang then asked LAN Tingyu, "what happened then?"

 Chapter 1940

    LAN Tingyu said in a deep voice: "you should have guessed it. Later, the lingzuns found Luoxue. They want to take Luoxue, because Luoxue''s constitution is special, they need to do research. I killed a few lingzun, but attracted more lingzun. But in the end, I didn''t protect Luoning. Luoxue was brought back to the chalky world. I hid around them all the way and found a chance to enter the chalky world quietly from their transmission array. Later, I rescued Luoxue and hid here. Then, I saw that the human beings here were miserable. I couldn''t bear to save so many people. The four brothers of the Liu family were originally serving lingzun''s hard labor, but they were rescued by me. After that, it''s a home for them. "


    "Not long ago, lingzun began to search. In order to divert their attention, I took the initiative to attack their headquarters in Tiandu. Later, the Presbyterian Council of Tianlong Temple sent people. I was defeated again and was arrested. They''ve always wanted to study me, so I still have a chance to live. "


    "I see!" Chen Fang finally understood the cause and effect.


    LAN Tingyu then said, "what about you, how can you also appear in the chalk world?"


    Chen Fang didn''t hide it either, saying, "when I was looking for treasure in the central world, I was swallowed up by lingzun''s Ark. Later, I escaped from the Ark... "


    LAN Tingyu took a look at Chen Fang and said, "it''s you!"


    "Well?" Chen Fang said.


    LAN Tingyu said: "I know that recently, the lingzuns seem to have a headache, because they have repeatedly caught a human class and lost several generals. So this is you


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "that should be me. All in all, a lot of things happened. I came here this time to catch a recorder in lingzun, and then use the privilege of recorder to save people. "


    "I know!" LAN Tingyu said, "the two people you asked the recorder to find changsun are the people you want to save, right?"


    Chen Fang said, "so you were sober at that time?"


    LAN Tingyu said, "I have been sober for a long time."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He then said, "why did you suddenly get into trouble at this time?"


    LAN Tingyu said: "there''s no reason. It''s just that suddenly all the skills have been restored. So I did it. "


    Chen Fang thinks it''s delicate, because LAN Tingyu''s attack is too clever. Just for Chen Fang!


    The secret of this can only be understood but not explained!


    Chen Fang didn''t worry about it either. He said, "what''s your plan next?"


    LAN Tingyu said: "my mission time is still very long, and I still have half a year. My task has been completed, I want to leave this chalky world, the problem is not big. The biggest problem is how to place these people here. They are all poor people. If I just leave, they will die. "


    "More than 200 people, I use my great commandment Xumi, and I can put it all in." Chen Fang said.


    LAN Tingyu was overjoyed and said, "it''s so good. Thank you so much."


    Chen Fang said, "nothing!"


    He has hatred with LAN Tingyu, but Chen Fang doesn''t think that saving these people is helping LAN Tingyu. He even admired LAN Tingyu''s bravery!


    When he was still timid, he had already done it.


    At the same time, Chen Fang asked LAN Tingyu, "what''s the matter with Luoxue?"


    LAN Tingyu said: "she fell into the hands of lingzun. I was in a coma when I rescued her. I don''t know what happened."


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "OK, please step back first. I''ll see if I can wake her up! "


    LAN Tingyu is glad to hear that Chen Fang has some special methods.


    "Good!" LAN Tingyu retreated immediately.


    Later, Chen Fang called monk Linghui out after LAN Tingyu left.


    "Linghui, can you help me see what happened to her?" Chen Fang said.


    Monk Linghui said, "OK!"


    monk Linghui hasn''t seen Luoning, so he didn''t have much reaction after seeing Luoxue.


    Monk Linghui leaned out the branch to observe Luoxue, but as soon as he touched Luoxue, he immediately retracted his hand.


    "Oh, it''s so cold!" Monk Linghui gave a cry.


    "Are you afraid of her coldness, too?" Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said, "this girl is so strange."


    Chen Fang said: "how to say?"


    Linghui monk said, "what do you say? I didn''t feel it. It''s too cold to bear. Moreover, the poor monk is not a doctor. "


    Chen Fang was speechless and said, "come on, you can stay in the seed. I''ll do it myself


    Linghui monk said, "where is this place? What''s the origin of this girl?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll talk to you in detail later."


    When monk Linghui saw that Chen Fang didn''t want to say it, he said, "OK!"After that, Linghui monk returned to the seed of xuanhuang valley.


    Chen Fang stares at Luoxue. Several times, he almost blurts out Luoning.


    He took another deep breath and recovered. Then he felt the pulse of Rochelle.


    His two fingers went up.


    Immediately, the air of endless ice came.


    This cold air is more ferocious and poisonous than the essence of Disha. But it''s very pure.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang and the essence of Disha have already been integrated, and they are not afraid of the cold. He can''t stand it, but he can hold it. Chen Fang understood why monk Linghui couldn''t stand it. Because Linghui monk is very cold!


    I''m afraid LAN Tingyu can''t stand it. Either LAN Tingyu burned Luoxue or Luoxue froze to death.


    Chen Fang soon found out what happened to Luoxue''s body.


    There is a strange crystal in Luoxue''s body. It''s not clear what it is. But this crystal seems to be slowly absorbing the spirit of ice on Luoxue.


    Chen Fang soon understood that the crystal was put into Luoxue''s body by the spirit masters. They''re going to suck all the ice from Luoxue.


    However, Chen Fang also knows that the soul of ice is the essence of Luoxue''s body. Once the spirit of ice on her body is completely absorbed, then Luoxue will lose its vitality.


    It will wither and die waiting for Luoxue.


    Chen Fang has lost Luoning, now how can not let Luoxue accident.


    Then, Chen Fang uses his magic power to penetrate into Luoxue''s body. He tried to shrink the crystal infinitely with mana, and then grab it.


    However, if the mana touches the crystal, the problem will appear immediately.


    That is, the crystal seems to grow meridians, and those small meridians have been connected with Luoxue''s meridians.


    As long as Chen Fang takes out the crystal by force, Luoxue will lose blood and die.

 Chapter 1941

    But if this crystal is not taken away, it will absorb all the spirit of Luoxue''s ice. At that time, Luoxue was still dead.


    This is a big problem!


    Chen Fang was lost in thought.


    He has to solve this problem. He has to save Rochelle.


    What to do, what to do?


    "Oh, Daoyou!" At this time, the Linghui monk in the seed of xuanhuang Shengu couldn''t see it any more.


    "You can''t remember every time. You still have a magic seed, don''t you?" Linghui monk can''t help being rude. "You don''t care three seven twenty-one, first try with xuanhuang Shengu seed, can you?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then he couldn''t help taking a picture of his thigh. How stupid he felt!


    At that moment, Chen Fang immediately took out a drop of xuanhuang liquid.


    This xuanhuang liquid was slightly frozen by Chen Fang, and then it became something like ice beads.


    Xuanhuang liquid is very powerful. That''s needless to say. We should also pay attention to the dosage. If we don''t do it well, we can make each other amnesia!


    ***


    Chen Fang divided this drop of xuanhuang liquid into three parts, and three drops of ice beads were held by Chen Fang with magic power. Then, Chen Fang runs one of the little ice beads, and uses great magic power to penetrate Luoxue''s pores into her body. Chen Fang sees the void with his magic power, and Luoxue''s body is under his visit.


    At this time, Luoxue has no privacy in front of Chen Fang.


    That drop of xuanhuang liquid was always controlled by Chen Fang with mana. Soon, xuanhuang liquid came to Luoxue''s heart.


    The mysterious crystal grows on the heart.


    Chen Fang hesitated again. He was not sure whether the xuanhuang liquid could work.


    "If I kill Luoxue, I will be more sorry to Luoning." Chen Fang murmured.


    "What do you think, Daoyou. Xuanhuang liquid is not a poison. Besides, what''s wrong with your small dosage? Are you too paranoid? " Linghui monk said.


    "So it is Chen Fang also felt that he was a little neurotic.


    Mainly related to the Luoning thing, Chen Fang dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    Then, Chen Fang dropped this drop of xuanhuang liquid onto the ice crystal.


    That crystal stone is very strange, originally Chen Fang could not invade even if he used his magic power. But at the moment, xuanhuang liquid is like a very corrosive liquid, actually directly into the crystal inside.


    But soon, the crystal continued to absorb the spirit of the ice.


    Then, the crystal was covered with ice again, just like xuanhuang liquid had never been here.


    "Not enough?" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    His heart is hairy, and there is no bottom in his heart. I''m also afraid of bringing out the unexpected!


    Chen Fang told monk Linghui about the situation. Monk Linghui said, "go on!"


    "Linghui, it''s too risky." Chen Fang said, "I can also go to lingzun to find a solution."


    Monk Linghui said: "poor monk, considering what you said, you need to increase the dosage to turn the crystal away. After the crystal petrified, it will be swallowed by the woman''s spirit of ice. At that time, the woman will naturally wake up, and her strength will be even stronger than before. "


    Chen Fang said, "but what if there is an accident?"


    Linghui monk said: "then you go to find lingzun? If she''s caught, isn''t she dead? That''s a hundred percent thing. This is the best solution. What are you doing? "


    Chen Fang said, "Linghui, you don''t understand, you don''t understand."


    Linghui monk said: "I don''t need to understand, but I can see clearly and know what is the best choice."


    Chen Fang said, "if she dies in my hands again, I can only thank her for death."


    Linghui monk said: "xuanhuang liquid can''t kill people."


    Chen Fang pondered.


    After a long time, he increased the dose of xuanhuang liquid.


    This time, Chen Fang added three drops of xuanhuang liquid. Three drops of xuanhuang liquid is the total dose of one drop taken before Chen Fang.


    Then, three drops of xuanhuang liquid entered the heart through Luoxue''s pores. Then, three drops of xuanhuang liquid dropped in.


    But soon, the crystal was covered with ice.


    It''s like a bullock into the sea.


    "Still not enough!" Linghui monk said: "large dose, this is ablation crystal, not ablation of her body."


    Chen Fang gritted his teeth and took out nine drops of xuanhuang liquid again and put it into the crystal.


    This time, the recovery of spar is slower. It took a long time for the crystal to freeze all the corroded areas again.


    Chen Fang took out 30 tiny drops of xuanhuang liquid in a flash. At that moment, 30 drops of xuanhuang liquid wrapped the crystal and intruded into it together.


    Thus, the lower spar is surrounded in all directions. Xuanhuang liquid completely invades, and the crystal like ice is completely corroded by corrosive liquid. Within a moment, the crystal completely softened. Originally, the spar on Luoxue''s heart looked like a tumor, but now the tumor has disappeared and the heart is completely normal. All the spirit of the ice was reentered into Luoxue''s body.Chen Fang carefully observed Luoxue''s physical condition for fear that something might go wrong.


    Soon after, Luoxue''s body completely recovered.


    Her body is full of ice, but it is stable, and her vital signs are full of vitality.


    To be sure, Rochelle is OK.


    But what Chen Fang is not sure is that there is something wrong with Luoxue''s memory. Does xuanhuang liquid have side effects on her body.


    Chen Fang stares at Luoxue tightly.


    He took back all his mana.


    A moment later, the snow on the bed moved. Her fingers moved, and then she opened her beautiful eyes.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed.


    Rochelle tries to raise her hand. She wants to sit up.


    "I''ll help you!" Chen Fang quickly reached out to help Luoxue.


    Luoxue is supported by Chen Fang and sits up. She then looks at Chen Fang. Her beautiful eyes were full of doubts. "Who are you?"


    "Bad!" Chen was shocked. He couldn''t help saying to monk Linghui, "she seems to have lost her memory."


    Linghui monk youyou said, "does she know you?"


    "Well Chen Fang was embarrassed: "I don''t seem to know each other."


    "Well, you can say that Linghui monk didn''t say well. "What''s the magic power of this woman? How can you feel that you are so smart. Seeing this woman is like losing your soul."


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t understand!"


    "If you don''t say that, of course I don''t understand!" Linghui monk said.


    The communication between the two of them depends on ideas.


    Facing Luo Xue''s inquiry, Chen Fang thought about it and said, "I I''m your brother-in-law! "


    "My brother-in-law?" Luo Xue Leng for a while, and then the beautiful face bloomed ecstasy, said: "you are my sister''s husband?"


    Chen Fang''s heart suddenly became heavy. "Yes

 Chapter 1942

    "Where is my sister now?" Rochelle was so excited. She couldn''t help grabbing Chen Fang''s shoulder. But as soon as she grasped it, she let go. She knew her special constitution.


    "Sorry, I''m a little excited. I miss my sister so much Said the snow.


    Chen Fang did not speak.


    Luo Xue stares at Chen Fang tightly.


    She was like a little girl about to get a good toy, full of expectations.


    Chen Fang couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    What can I say? Tell her ronin''s dead?


    "She..." Chen Fang said.


    "What happened to her?" Luoxue see Chen Fang''s expression, she immediately lose color.


    Chen Fang said: "she was in the world. At the beginning, she was captured by Shenyu. He was trained to be a powerful master since childhood, and later served for Shenyu. I also went into the realm of God, and later, we left the realm of God together. Now she''s in Yanjing. She''s very good. "


    "You lied to me!" "If that''s the case, you shouldn''t hesitate," she said. Tell me, what''s the matter with my sister? " Her beautiful face was a little ferocious.


    Chen Fang is a good liar, but he never wants to cheat the woman in front of him. But right now, it''s still in the dangerous chalky world. Chen Fang has many considerations, and she has just recovered from serious injury. Chen Fang couldn''t bear to tell her such bad news.


    "She had some injuries and was not in good health." Chen Fang said. "I''ve been looking for a medicine for her. But don''t worry too much. She doesn''t have any big problems. She''s very happy at the moment. "


    Luo Xue said: "really?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course it''s true."


    Luo Xue then heaved a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good. I''ll help you find what medicine she needs. "


    Chen Fang said, "a kind of lotus seed called Jingye lotus. I''m looking for this kind of lotus everywhere."


    "I''ve never heard of this kind of lotus." Said Rochelle.


    "If it''s easy to find, I won''t look everywhere." Chen Fang said.


    "So it is," said Rochelle


    "You are..." "I don''t know your name yet," she said, "so you can tell me about you and my sister."


    At this time, she learned about her sister, but nothing else.


    Chen Fang said, "my name is Chen Fang."


    Rochelle said, "how did you and my sister know each other? She must have suffered a lot over the years, hasn''t she? " At this point, her eyes were slightly red.


    Chen Fang''s voice was dull and said, "she suffered a lot."


    Rochelle said, "tell me about it."


    At this time, LAN Tingyu came over. He was very happy to see Luoxue wake up.


    "Miss Luo, I wish you were OK." LAN Tingyu stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    Seeing LAN Tingyu, Luo Xue said with a heartfelt smile, "I''m just strange. These days, I feel uncomfortable in my deep sleep. I don''t know what happened just now, but I feel that a big stone pressed on my chest has been removed. "


    LAN Tingyu pointed to Chen Fang and said, "brother Chen saved you."


    Luo Xue took a look at Chen Fang and said to LAN Tingyu, "he said, he is my brother-in-law."


    LAN Tingyu was slightly stunned. His eyes were a little complicated. After a while, he laughed and said, "brother Chen is a believer. He can''t tell lies. I want to congratulate you on finding your sister


    Luo Xue is actually to LAN Tingyu to verify the mind, now see LAN Tingyu also affirmed. She was very happy and said, "that''s great."


    Chen Fang''s mood is also very complicated.


    All this, all this, seems too cruel.


    How is he going to tell Rochelle that her sister is dead? Is LAN Tingyu her enemy?


    Chen Fang can see at a glance that Luoxue has feelings for LAN Tingyu.


    The truth of all this is so bloody. But he can''t blame LAN Tingyu for saving Luoxue. Because if he doesn''t, maybe Luoxue is dead.


    Chen Fang''s mood is extremely complicated.


    "What should I do, ronin? What am I supposed to do? LAN Tingyu killed you. He is my mortal enemy. But he saved your sister again. This is... "


    Chen Fang said nothing.


    Luo Xuedun was surprised and said, "Chen Fang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "well, I''m ok. It took too much mana to save you just now. Now I''m a little tired. "


    "Oh, then go and have a rest." Luoxue is also very concerned about Chen Fang. This is probably love me and love me.


    ***


    LAN Tingyu said, "well, Xiaoxue, you should have a rest here first. I''ll send brother Chen to the cave to have a rest. "


    Luo Xue nodded and said, "OK, I''ll be fine."


    LAN Tingyu and Chen Fang left the peach forest immediately.All the way to the cave, Chen Fang said nothing. LAN Tingyu soon took Chen Fang to a cave. The cave was quite clean, and there were beds and sheets.


    "You can rest here first." LAN Tingyu said.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    LAN Tingyu then said, "thank you."


    "Thank you. Didn''t I say you were a murderer?" Chen Fang sneered and said, "I just..."


    "I know, you don''t want to make Xiaoxue sad." LAN Tingyu said: "although, she will be sad after all. But now is not the time. I understand that. "


    Chen Fang said, "you just understand."


    LAN Tingyu took a deep breath and said, "I still have some things to do, waiting for my things to be done. At that time, I will tell Xiaoxue all by myself. She''s going to kill me, and I''ll never resist. "


    "What do you want her to do?" Chen Fang said angrily.


    LAN Tingyu''s eyes were complicated. He looked at Chen Fang and said, "this is a dilemma between kindness and righteousness. I don''t want to. I didn''t want to kill ronin. It was a delicate situation. I just It''s heavier. I don''t know. She''s going to be Rochelle''s sister. I have killed such an innocent person in my life, and God will punish me like this. I don''t want Xiaoxue to be in a dilemma, but I can''t watch her being taken away and killed by lingzun. "


    Chen Fang felt the pain.


    He knew that LAN Tingyu was just as miserable.


    But after all Nature makes people.


    "Even if Xiaoxue doesn''t start, then you and I will have a fair fight and end all this. At that time, no one has to be embarrassed. " LAN Tingyu then said, "but before the decisive battle, I have something to do. I want to find out the cause of my mother''s death. My father did it intentionally or unintentionally without knowing. If he wants the eldest lady to kill my mother, I''ll kill all the families in the LAN family. "


    Later, LAN Tingyu''s eyes were full of hate.


    Chen Fang''s heart trembled.

 Chapter 1943

    He looked at LAN Tingyu as if he saw another himself. He knows LAN Tingyu''s life experience. Their lives are so similar.


    LAN Tingyu is more miserable. He grew up in Hou''s house when he was a child. His mother died early, and he was bullied. His position is inferior to that of the servants in the Marquis''s mansion. Finally one day, he learned the magic power, the only thing he wanted to do was revenge for his mother.


    Finally, LAN Tingyu said, "let me tell her about Xiaoxue, OK?"


    After a long silence, Chen Fang agreed to LAN Tingyu.


    As for LAN Tingyu, who is Luo Xue''s savior, Chen Fang doesn''t think he has to be too aggressive.


    Though, it''s going to make Rochelle more miserable. But now, Chen Fang has no better way to deal with it.


    After that, Chen Fang discussed with LAN Tingyu. That''s where we''re going.


    What Chen Fang means is to put all the people in jiexumi. Then, Chen Fang hid it all in the soul crystal. In this way, we can leave the chalk world by the hand of the wise.


    LAN Tingyu felt a little risky, but he didn''t have a better way, so he agreed with Chen Fang.


    After that, Chen Fang sat on his knees and began to practice. He did not contact huizhe through his seal, nor did he return to Beijing. At present, the more you move, the more dangerous it is. Let LAN Tingyu handle the rest.


    Early the next day, Luoxue came to find Chen Fang.


    If she hadn''t thought about Chen Fang''s rest, she would have come all night. After all these years, when she finally heard from her sister, how could she not be excited.


    "Chen Fang..." In front of the cave, Luoxue was dressed in white, like a snow fairy. It''s like Luoning is alive. Chen Fang couldn''t help but stay. He was in a trance. He felt that Luoning was still alive.


    But he knew immediately that ronin was dead.


    His eyes were red.


    "Chen Fang, why are you crying?" Seeing this, Luo Xue was surprised.


    Chen Fang blinked his eyes and tried to hold back all his sadness. He laughed and said, "what are you crying for? I just have glaucoma. I cry in the wind."


    Luoxue was dubious, but she didn''t say much.


    "May I come in?" Asked snow.


    Chen Fang got up and said, "certainly."


    Luoxue steps forward. As soon as she comes in, her clothes are floating and fragrant.


    Chen Fang tried to shake his head. He was afraid that he would fall into the endless round and missing again.


    He once lost two of the most important people.


    One is Chen feirong, a lovely girl like an elf. One is ronin.


    That''s his everlasting regret!


    Regret, regret!


    What he regrets most is that he drove Luoning away because he lost Chen feirong. But Luo Ning this walk, actually became the farewell forever. From then on, from then on, the mountains were covered with dusk and snow. Yin and Yang were separated, and there was no day to see each other again.


    No more, not more difficult. If there is a chance, he is willing to fight for it. But God didn''t even give Chen Fang a chance.


    "Chen Fang, what are you doing?" Luoxue''s voice seems a little intimate. She has few relatives, and LAN Tingyu is now the closest. And with Chen Fang, although it is just know, but she felt incomparably cordial. This is because Chen Fang is her sister''s husband. This relationship alone is enough.


    "Oh, nothing. I think of ronin. You look like her Chen Fang lowered his head and said, "I haven''t been back to see her for a long time."


    "That''s your fault. When we leave here this time, we''ll go back to see her right away, OK Said Rochelle.


    "Good!" Chen Fang promised Luoxue.


    He had to promise first.


    "Now tell me about you and my sister," she said


    Chen Fang nodded. He does have a lot to say.


    "That year, I offended many enemies. There is no guarantee of life. " Chen Fang said first.


    "Later, in order to protect myself, I chose to join the divine realm. At that time, Luoning had a considerable position in the divine realm. She is an instructor, I am a student, after layers of selection, I successfully entered the realm of God


    "God will send many tasks for us to complete. Luoning is very cold and has no false words for others. That time, she came to me. Because she began to doubt her life experience, she wanted to find the legendary code of Sinai, and then came to inquire about her life experience from the code of Sinai. "


    Rochelle listened carefully. She felt sorry for her sister!


    Chen Fang continued: "later..."


    Chen Fang talked about many things between him and Luoning, such as the dangers of searching for the Sinai code together. After returning to the divine realm, he was wronged by fan Wuyu, the strong evidence of Luoning, and the salvation of the great Emperor Ling. Until later, Luoning to revenge, in order to enhance the strength to the gate of hell. He himself also faced the tragic death of his master Ning Tiandu. He went to the gate of hell for revenge, reunited with Luoning in bianhuang, and made a private appointment for life.Chen Fang only said that Luoning was injured later when he faced the giant spirit cult. After all, it is no longer said. He said that in the days after that, he would ask for medicine to cure Luoning.


    After listening to all this, Luoxue has a deep faith in Chen Fang. She said, "in the future, I will go with you to find medicine for my sister."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "that''s better."


    Luoxue is in a good mood. She can''t wait to see her sister. Over the years, she has been most concerned about her sister.


    At this time, LAN Tingyu began to gather people together.


    Luo Xue said to Chen Fang, "let''s go out together."


    Chen Fang nodded and said yes.


    They went out of the cave and came to the hall of the cave. The hall was full of people.


    LAN Tingyu saw Chen Fang and Luo Xue come out, and immediately asked them to get out of the way.


    Chen Fang and Luo Xue come to LAN Tingyu smoothly.


    LAN Tingyu stood on the high platform with Chen Fang and Luoxue. He said: "yesterday, I was able to get away from it because of the help of brother Chen. And now, we''re going to try to get you out of the chalky world and into a safe world where there''s no spirit. When we get there, we can live a free life. We don''t have to hide and be afraid any more! "


    The crowd immediately resounded with cheers from the sky shaking price.


    After that, Chen Fang sacrificed the huge ring Xumi. He used his magic power to make a passage like a door. Then let all the people enter into jiexumi.


    It''s a bit crowded for more than 200 people to stay in, but compared with the coming freedom, it''s nothing.


    After that, Chen Fang let LAN Tingyu, Luo Xue and the four brothers of the Liu family all enter the Jie Xumi.


    After settling down in this way, Chen Fang began to move to Beijing.

 Chapter 1944

    All the way, Chen Fang came directly to huizhe''s villa.


    It was ten o''clock in the morning and the sun was shining.


    Huizhe''s family, Qin Keqing, Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing are all here. Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing''s vitality has not been able to recover quickly, it will be a long process. They''re in lingzun''s lab. They''re hurt too much. Now they are mortals without magic power.


    Huizhe was overjoyed to see Chen Fang back. He used to be a strategist, but now he has no Chen Fang, but he has no master.


    Because he used to have a strong backing, and now, that strong backing is his enemy, how can he not panic.


    Chen Fang and huizhe immediately meet Qin Keqing, Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing in the room.


    Tang Wenqing and Yu Zizhen are annoyed because Chen Fang is so irresponsible that they say they are going away. No consideration of the possible consequences.


    Qin Keqing also complained, but they all held back. After all, everything still depends on Chen Fang and others.


    Chen Fang then led the crowd into the soul crystal.


    Chen Fang himself has entered the crystal of soul


    ***


    the wise man puts the crystal of soul into his ear.


    In the soul crystal, Chen Fang let LAN Tingyu also out of the ring Xumi, in the layers of mysterious space of the soul crystal.


    Chen Fang has opened the knot, he will not put down the hatred with LAN Tingyu. But he also admitted that LAN Tingyu was a real gentleman. Then all the enmity will wait for the final duel. Before that, he decided to cooperate with LAN Tingyu sincerely.


    As soon as LAN Tingyu appeared, he met Yu Zizhen, Qin Keqing and others.


    LAN Tingyu''s eyes swept around quickly, and he also looked at the Soul Crystal quickly. Later, he recognized Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing. These two are the people Chen Fang wanted to save.


    "He?" Qin Keqing was surprised to see LAN Tingyu. "Chen Fang, you went to save him?"


    She knows that Chen Fang wants to spend a huge amount of pills to buy LAN Tingyu.


    Chen Fang said, "well, I didn''t save him. The nine burning dragon you saw in the air yesterday is him. "


    "What?" Qin Keqing was surprised. She has seen the power of the dragon. Actually, you can escape safely in the cave rules of the top experts of Dongxian.


    You know, the rules of the gods are very strange. The numerous laws of cosmic light are the wisdom of their thousands of years in space navigation. It was very hard for the monks to cope with the situation. If not, it will be planted directly.


    Even if it is to catch a wise person, it also takes a lot of effort!


    Qin Keqing looks at LAN Tingyu in front of her. Although LAN Tingyu in front of her is only in the middle stage of Xu Xian, Qin Keqing feels that her partner is unfathomable.


    Let''s introduce each other a little bit. It''s mutual understanding. Yu Zizhen, Tang Wenqing are not very bird orchid Tingyu. LAN Tingyu is also an extremely arrogant person. Naturally, he doesn''t look up to Zizhen and Tang Wenqing.


    Chen Fang began to communicate with the wise.


    "Get ready, we''re going to Tianzhou!" Chen Fang said.


    The wise one was surprised, and he said immediately, "master, didn''t you say that you don''t want to come back for the time being? Do you want to wait?"


    Chen Fang said: "recently, the eldest grandson and the people of the law society should be in a bit of a mess. With LAN Tingyu''s escape, they may have to make a thorough investigation. It''ll be hard when it comes to us. Let''s go


    The wise man did not dare to disobey, so he said, "yes, master!"


    At the moment, huizhe immediately cleaned up. Then he went to Tianlong hall.


    If you want to go back to Tianzhou, you need to go to Tianlong hall.


    The connection between chalky world and the outside world is highly confidential. Only Tianlong hall has a teleportation array!


    The Presbyterians control the teleportation array, and any spirit Buddha who wants to leave the chalky world has to go through strict screening and registration.


    However, the record officer is equivalent to having a visa, and the procedures for each trip are simplified.


    Enter Tianlong temple again, Presbyterian Council. The heart of the wise man is so nervous that he can only relax himself.


    He knew in his heart that if there was a problem, he would be doomed in the Presbyterian Council.


    It''s eleven in the morning.


    The whole Tianlong hall is like a miracle under the sunshine. The top of the tower rises into the sky. The majestic palace shows infinite majesty!


    This is God''s creation!


    The wise enter the Dragon hall and apply to the Deacon. At this time, no elder came to inspect the wise. Later, the Presbyterian Council gave an official reply and agreed that huizhe would go to Tianzhou. Tianzhou is the place where huizhe carries out his mission.


    Every year, the recorder went back to the Presbyterian Council to report on his work and narrate the affairs of Fang Tianzhou in detail. Now it''s not time to report on work.


    At a certain time, the recorder will go to Tiandu to report to the king of Tiandu.


    Under the guidance of the deacon, huizhe comes to one of the transmission arrays in the Presbyterian Church.


    There are ten teleportation arrays in the Presbyterian Church. Each teleportation array can teleport up to 100 spiritual masters.In the house where the teleportation array was located, it was dark and deep, the dome was very high, and there was dignity in the simplicity.


    The transmission array in the middle is a huge eight trigrams!


    In the eight trigrams, the heavenly stems, earthly branches and so on correspond one by one.


    Huizhe comes to the center of the teleportation array. His hand is shaking slightly. However, as soon as the teleportation array starts, he will be out of danger. He hopes that he can send away Chen Fang, the God of plague. He hopes that the nightmare will come to an end soon.


    It''s a moment of life and death.


    The deacon in charge of the teleport turns on the teleport.


    All of a sudden, the eight trigrams array at huizhe''s feet began to turn, and the infinite golden light burst out.


    The wise man immediately uses his magic power to activate the teleportation array!


    People are always afraid of what they come to.


    Just then, the watch on the Deacon''s hand glowed red. The Deacon opened his watch. Inside came the stern voice of the elders.


    "Close the teleportation array, the law society will summon those who record Guan Hui!"


    "Yes The Deacon immediately shut down the teleport!


    At this moment, the wise man was shocked. He was really flustered.


    Chen Fang is also absent-minded.


    Later, huizhe''s eyes show his intention to kill. He wants to kill the deacon, and then starts the teleportation array to leave.


    But Chen Fang felt something bad. He stopped huizhe and said, "don''t do it here. There are mysterious forces in the Presbyterian Church. Once they start, they will be doomed. The law society should trace the affairs of Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing. You''ll die if you go. I don''t think Chang sun will admit it either. "


    Huizhe took a deep breath. His heart settled down a little and said, "yes, master!"


    Then, the society of NAFA sent someone to the Presbyterian Church.


    When huizhe came out of the room, the two masters of the law society were ready.


    "Please, recorder!" One of them said coldly.


    The wise man looked at this guy and said, "my Lord is not a member of the law society. If you have a narration in the past, it''s not impossible. But don''t you think I''m a criminal with such an attitude? "


    "We have investigated the matter between you and your eldest grandson." The master said, "are you still lucky at this time?"

 Chapter 1945

    The heart of a wise man sinks.


    "Don''t listen to him!" Chen Fang immediately quietly reminded Hui Zhe and said, "that eldest grandson has a very important position in the law society. He won''t admit it. Once admitted, he will hand over all the pills. He won''t do it, you''ll kill him! "


    It has to be said that Chen Fang''s words give huizhe confidence again. He nodded, then gave a cold hum, and said to the lingzun master: "nonsense, I don''t care about you. Now I only want to be a Shangguan. If you want to see me, you should apply to my Shangguan first. "


    The chief officer of the recorder is the Executive Council of the Presbyterian Church. The Executive Council has never had any real power, but it is responsible for the balance and discretion of all parties. Therefore, both the law society and the Presbyterian Council will give the Executive Council some face.


    "Don''t go. We have informed your superior. They don''t care about your life or death. If you are guilty, the law society can deal with it on its own! " The lingzun master immediately took out a warrant.


    The Executive Council put a badge on it.


    Huizhe took a deep breath and decided not to say anything.


    In the Executive Council, each of them performs his or her own duties, and we have never been very harmonious. At this time, no one will protect him.


    The wise man knows that he is in great trouble.


    Every time, he told the Presbyterian Council, the law society and the heaven. In the Executive Council, there are no top officials. Because the official position of recorder is very special. Now, it''s the fall of the wall.


    On the way to the Dharma society, the wise man communicated with Chen Fang countless times.


    Now is the best time to leave. Just run away. But this escape, the wise can no longer turn back.


    And they can''t leave the chalk world.


    The teleportation array is in the Presbyterian Council. It is extremely difficult for it to leave the chalk world by force.


    "Go ahead." Chen Fang said, "you do everything according to what I say."


    Seeing that Chen Fang said so, the wise man was sure and said, "yes, master!"


    It will be a tough battle!


    Although huizhe''s cultivation is also good, Chen Fang knows that this guy is not reliable in fighting. What''s more, the most valuable use of huizhe is his identity. Therefore, once the face is torn, the wise will lose its use value. Chen Fang is not willing to give up this move.


    "Master, then this soul crystal will be the biggest flaw of little slave. Or The wise man thought of something and said.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "the sudden disappearance of the soul crystal will make people more suspicious. Even if you examine the crystal of the soul, I don''t think they can find out why. "


    Seeing that Chen Fang was so determined, the wise man said, "yes, master!"


    Soon, the wise man was escorted to the hall of the Dharma society.


    The high officials of the law society immediately tried the wise.


    The place of trial is in the third layer of the law society, which is the Department of reincarnation.


    The reincarnation department is the place where the law society punishes the dead. Here, no lingzun can resist.


    Reincarnation division three words already let the spirit Zun people fear.


    A reincarnation division, life and death two boundless!


    Reincarnation division is cold and dark. At the top, there are a row of senior members of the law society. Among them is the eldest grandson.


    At the head of the group was Lord katian of the Dharma society.


    Lord Jiatian is a big man with a silver robe, and is very dignified.


    The cultivation of Lord Jiatian is already in the realm of heaven.


    He has an important position in the law society.


    "See you, my Lord!" A wise man salutes all the adults.


    Duoying, who was beside him, yelled: "those who are bold and wise, don''t kneel down."


    Huizhe and Chang sun''s eyes met for a moment, but there was a number in his heart.


    "My Lord, if the law of our country is innocent, the lower officials don''t have to kneel down to the upper officials. Although I am humble, I still don''t know what kind of crimes I have committed! " So said the wise.


    The eldest grandson opened his mouth and said, "presumptuous, don''t you dare to admit that you didn''t do what happened to the underground base of the law society yesterday? You bribed rivata and tried to get close to my Lord through rivata. Then go to the underground base to save people! "


    The wise man immediately said strangely, "so, you are my minister''s accomplice?"


    ***There is no doubt that wise people have sharp teeth and sharp mouths. Of course, huizhe had grown up in the Tianlong temple with strict hierarchy, so he had no courage to fight against the officials. But at the moment, he has a military adviser, a bold military adviser Chen Fang. Therefore, under the guidance of Chen Fang, the wise man is very tough.


    Mr. Chang sun sneered and said, "are you qualified to conspire with you?"


    In fact, Mr. Chang sun is extremely smart. He is giving all kinds of hints to the wise.


    So the wise man immediately said, "I really don''t have the right to conspire with the eldest grandson, so I dare not accept the crime that the eldest grandson said."


    "Some lingzun said that he saw with his own eyes that day you and your eldest grandson met at the door of the Dharma society. Is that so? " Lord Nagata asked the wise man faintly.The wise man said, "indeed, I have seen the eldest grandson."


    "What do you want to do with your eldest grandson?" Asked Lord Jiatian.


    The wise man said, "I want to give you some benefits. I want to join the Dharma society. I don''t want to be a recorder any more. I want to take another step. However, I don''t know whether the eldest grandson thought the gift was too shabby, or whether the eldest grandson was just and upright originally. He mercilessly rejected the next minister and scolded him for this kind of behavior. Since I went back, I have been introspecting myself all the time. "


    "Hum!" The eldest grandson was very happy in his heart, but he was dismissive on his face. He said, "you are a little recorder, and you want to corrupt me. Is that possible? My Lord, if you don''t think it''s not easy for you to practice, you will be arrested and handed over to the Shangguan on the spot. "


    The wise man said, "I know my mistake!"


    "Well, you two don''t have to sing one song at a time." Lord Jiatian said coldly: "no one here is a fool. On that day, all the monitors in the underground base lost contact for an hour. Who would believe that you are simple? "


    "Jiatian, are you intentionally throwing dirty water on my head?" The eldest grandson immediately excited to accept the day.


    Jia Tian said coldly: "then you give me a good explanation, what happened to the underground base yesterday?"


    "What''s the matter?" The eldest grandson said, "can that depend on me? I was the first to come out. Did you not understand LAN Tingyu''s eccentricity? There was an accident when venerable Tianbu went to arrest Chen Fang. I can''t stop LAN Tingyu. Are you fighting like this? I collude with these despicable unicorns. Is my brain sick? Don''t worry about catching the unicorns. Instead, blame your own people. "


    Jia Tianleng snorted and said, "Chang sun, do you think that if you shut down the monitoring of the underground base, we can''t know what happened yesterday? OK, I''ll invite the president to check it with the skill of deduction. If you don''t believe it, you can''t find out the truth. This dharma society harbors evils and evils, and some spiritual masters make small moves to destroy the Empire''s grand plan for a hundred years, in order to seek death! "

 Chapter 1946

    Jiatian was also completely angry.


    Chang sun''s heart trembled a little. He was obviously flustered, but he couldn''t admit it. "Jiatian, please report to the president. If it is clear, it will be clear; if it is turbid, it will be turbid. "


    Jia Tian gave a cold hum.


    In fact, he is just talking. He dares to disturb the president there.


    If he can''t deal with all these little things, it''s a shame.


    "Say more!" "I have sent people to search huizhe''s villa and arrest all the female slaves for a round of interrogation. Now, search the wise man first, there will always be clues. I don''t think they will admit it. "


    Jia Tian nodded and said, "good!"


    He then got up and said, "the rest of the gods are scattered. Duoying, you come to check."


    "Yes Doreen said at once.


    Obviously, katian is going to support his eldest grandson.


    The eldest grandson took the initiative to ask for a trial together, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Now that he has retired himself, his eldest grandson can no longer ask for further interrogation.


    Soon, Jia Tian and his party left. Before he left, Chang Sun took a deep look at the wise man. The wise man knows what is in his eyes.


    Chang sun asked the wise man not to give him up. As long as the wise man does not admit his death, the eldest grandson will have an article to write. But if the wise man confesses, the eldest grandson will not die. The best is to hand in all the pills and get some punishment. But the wise will die without burial. This is a matter of interest that is clear to the wise.


    Chang sun also believes that wise people can realize this.


    After all the spirits left, the reincarnation department was even more gloomy.


    The next station of master Duoyin is two rows of ruthless lingzun soldiers, all of whom are the torture masters in the reincarnation department.


    A wise man is uneasy.


    The punishment of reincarnation department is not the pain of flesh and blood. They have a lot of ways to deal with him.


    Adult Duoyin''s eyes were cold and sentimental, and his appearance was ugly and ferocious.


    "Come on, search him!" Mr. Duoyin first said.


    So immediately two lingzun soldiers came forward with a blue crystal stone in their hands.


    The blue crystal stone was directly sacrificed and hung on the head of the wise man.


    The blue crystal gives off a blue light, which is like water waves, enveloping the whole body of the wise.


    Soon, the storage ring and soul crystal stone of huizhe were searched out.


    The two soldiers presented these things.


    Master Duoyin carefully checked the storage ring and soul crystal.


    Chen Fang began to pay attention all the time. He soon felt the polyphonic mana begin to penetrate into the soul spar.


    Chen Fang immediately turned the soul power of the soul crystal, the power of many souls, mixed with the law of light and so on. In addition, the power of the original thunder and lightning of Qingci makes the crystal stone of the soul as vast as the starry universe.


    The wise man himself has the law of cosmic light, so it is not surprising that there is the law of cosmic light in the crystal of soul. If not, it''s really strange.


    When the multitone''s mana is explored, he can feel the vastness and boundlessness of the crystal stone. With his power, it is impossible to explore it clearly.


    As for the storage ring, there is nothing new.


    Multitone''s eyes focused on the soul crystal.


    At the moment, the wise man has no help from Chen Fang. He tries to keep calm, but also adheres to a principle and refuses to recognize it.


    He has understood that the law society has no evidence at all. Everything is just their guess.


    "So you''re going to quit?" Duoyin said to the wise.


    Huizhe said faintly: "I don''t know how to admit what I haven''t done. You should also make it clear that I am an official of the Empire, an official authorized by the emperor. Are you going to execute me without any evidence? Once my innocence is proved in the future, I will go to the supreme elder and the king of spirit to expose your incompetence and crime! "


    "Welcome," she said with a cold smile


    Later, huizhe was imprisoned. Duoyin didn''t immediately punish huizhe. He knew that all the secrets might be on the crystal stone of the soul. Wait until you find out about the crystal stone of the soul, and then decide to deal with the wise one in this way.


    After that, Duoyin interrogates huizhe''s slave and housekeeper. The female slaves were tortured to death. Their death was lighter than a feather, and they would not be remembered after death. Even the wise will not feel sorry for it.


    The housekeeper is lingzun. He is treated better. What''s more, he really can''t explain anything. He only said that when the master came back this time, he would stay on the second floor alone most of the time. As for what happened inside, he didn''t know.


    Therefore, for the time being, the law society is still not sure whether Chuhui is guilty or not.


    And the soul crystal was also studied by Jia Tian for three days. For three days, he didn''t find anything wrong. It seems to be a crystal stone with infinite power. This crystal stone is the magic weapon of the wise. If the wise is innocent, as a senior member of the Dharma society, Jia Tian is naturally embarrassed to take the magic weapon of the wise.On the other hand, the law society is also in full pursuit of LAN Tingyu. But there has been no harvest.


    The Presbyterian Council is concerned about the changes on the side of the law society and asks if it needs the help of the Presbyterian Council. But gadian refused the good intentions of the Presbyterian Council, saying that he could solve the problem by himself.


    The law society and the Presbyterian Church have never been very harmonious. At this time, the law society has changed. How can it let the Presbyterian Council take action. They can all imagine that the Presbyterian Council must be watching jokes.


    At the same time, although the Executive Council doesn''t like huizhe very much, Luke, as a big man of the Executive Council, has to intervene.


    At least wise people are also members of the Executive Council.


    He pleaded with the Presbyterian Council that if the law society could not find any evidence of the wise man''s crime, would it be time to release him?


    He has learned to be a member of the Executive Council.


    Although the law society is reluctant, it also takes into account the face of the Executive Council and the status of a wise person.


    In addition, in the law society, Mr. Chang sun has been opposing the arrest of the wise man and so on. On the fourth day, the law society returned the soul crystal of the wise man and released him.


    However, the law society applied to the Presbyterian Council, saying that the suspicion of being a wise man was not completely removed. Within a month, the wise can''t leave the chalk world.


    The Presbyterian Council weighed and agreed to the law society''s request.


    On the day when huizhe came out of the reincarnation department, most of the leaders of the law society didn''t show up, only the eldest grandson came.


    When huizhe was going out, he patted huizhe on the shoulder and said nothing.


    But all this can only be understood, not explained.


    The wise are not allowed to leave the chalk world, which makes the wise uneasy. He felt that Chen put them around, this is a time bomb.


    Chen Fang also told huizhe that the law society would keep a close watch on him within this month. So, in this month, don''t do anything.


    They don''t want to contact each other. He can let the wise man practice as usual!


    Ten days after huizhe was released from prison, the law society finally made new progress

 Chapter 1947

    At this time, among the top leaders of the law society, Chang sun, Jia Tian, duo Yin and another big man Xu Hua were all in the underground base.


    In the underground base, many doctors in white are studying. On the central stage, the white crystal light is extremely dazzling.


    The top leaders are surrounded by three doctors. The three lingzun doctors are studying a wonderful crystal.


    "This is our simulated ice crystal. Ladies and gentlemen, we don''t need to talk about the value of ice crystal. That is the essence of heaven and earth, which was passed through the ancestors and the dragon. Originally, we were implanted into the Kirin woman''s body to awaken the power of our ancestors. As long as we get a little bit of power from our ancestors, we can be proud of the earth and defeat those so-called human kylin masters. But now, the original ice crystal has disappeared, and we have been searching for a long time and finally found a clue. "


    Jiatian and other lingzun were very happy when they heard the words.


    This is a big deal.


    The law society applied for the ice crystal stone from the Presbyterian Council. Originally, it wanted to make great achievements. But now, the original ice crystals have completely disappeared, and they have been hiding it. Because once this goes through the Presbyterian Church. That''s why President Michael is also to blame.


    That would be a disaster for the entire law society.


    This is also the reason why the Dharma society is so cautious that even the wise never let it go.


    Before, the ice crystal stone has been steadily absorbing the spirit of Luoxue''s cold ice. The lingzuns have been monitoring the ice crystal protolith. They don''t want to make trouble. They will go to retrieve it after the ice crystal protolith has completely absorbed the spirit of Luoxue''s ice. And the accident happened in this period of time, the original ice crystal suddenly disappeared. They couldn''t find out.


    Now, doctors have finally simulated the ice crystal protolith through all kinds of energy, as well as the residual breath of ice crystal protolith.


    At this time, they are going to search for the original ice crystals that have disappeared through the simulation version.


    The three doctors immediately cast their magic power.


    After a while, a wisp of white cold air appeared in the simulated ice crystal protolith, which remained in the air for a long time.


    Then, this cold burst out of the Dharma society like lightning.


    "Keep up!" The three doctors roared together.


    Jiatian and others immediately cast their magic to keep up with the cold. Cold in the air, but it''s away from Beijing.


    About ten minutes later, this cold air has arrived in the capital, and appeared in the huizhe villa above.


    "It''s really the thief!" When Jia Tian saw this, his eyes began to crack.


    Chang sun''s heart sank, and his intention to kill flashed in his eyes. The one who decides to kill Hui will be killed!


    "Chang sun, don''t go in. Just stay outside. Duo Yin, Xu Hua, you two look at Chang sun! " Jiatian orders coldly. At this time, he showed his courage as the second biggest man of the law society. I will never give my eldest grandson another chance to sabotage the plan.


    Ice crystal, raw stone. It''s so important.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The duo Yin and Xu Hua immediately locked up their eldest son.


    At the same time, Jiatian quickly laid down the law of Dongtian to cover huizhe''s villa.


    Jiatian is a master of Tianyu. In the law of Dongtian, there are not only thousands of spaces, but also difficult to control time. This is much more powerful than the Dongxian master.


    When the law of the cave comes, the wise people in the villa can''t feel it immediately. He saw that the space and time in front of him were all distorted. For a moment, there is no way to heaven and no way to earth. It''s impossible to escape.


    "What to do? This is the hand of Jia Tian himself. " The wise man is in a hurry to communicate with Chen Fang in his ears.


    Chen Fang is also aware of the changes outside. His face also changed. "I''m sure I''ll make such a move all of a sudden. We are still exposed! "


    Chen Fang is a very good judge of the times. He never has any illusions at this time.


    The wise man immediately lost his mind and said, "Jiatian is a first-class master. It''s over. We''re all over."


    Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu looked at each other.


    Their eyes met, but they were both thinking about the way to escape. It''s hard to get out of the chalk world. The most important thing now is how to escape from the control of Jiatian.


    "I don''t know if the art of seclusion is useful to Jiatian?" Chen Fang thought to himself and communicated with Linghui monk.


    Linghui monk immediately said: "it''s no use, your hiding skill can only surprise the master of Dongxian. If the master of Dongxian wants to check you, he can check you out. I don''t have a chance to be an expert in this kind of world. "


    Chen is relieved to sink.


    He looked at LAN Tingyu quickly.


    Their eyes met, but they were both thinking about the way to escape. It''s hard to get out of the chalk world. The most important thing now is how to escape from the control of Jiatian.


    "There is not only one master coming, but only one who escapes!" Chen Fang said.


    LAN Tingyu nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    "How to escape?" Chen Fang asked.


    LAN Tingyu said, "I''ll fight with him. Take the opportunity to take them all away. You hide first, don''t show your whereabouts. "Chen Fang did not tangle, said: "good!"


    This is not the time for humility.


    At the same time, Chen Fang asked the wise to deal with Jiatian first. He and LAN Tingyu need to find a chance before they start.


    Huizhe took a deep breath and said, "master, do I have no way back?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "that''s right!"


    The wise one said, "after that, can you be kind to me?" He seems to have made a big decision.


    Chen Fang said, "as long as you do your best to help me this time. I will treat you like a brother some day


    The wise man''s eyes flashed with light and said, "that''s good!"


    Huizhe doesn''t know if he has a future, but at present, he has to fight for a chance of life.


    After his accusation is confirmed, there is no way out for lingzun. Therefore, his only sustenance is Chen Fang.


    At this moment, a ray of cold light shot in. After the cold light came in, it was around the head of the wise man.


    At the same time, a silver robe, majestic and gloomy katian came.


    As soon as he appeared, he gave the wise a strong sense of oppression.


    "Lord Jiatian, you are here." The wise man looked at Jiatian and said coldly.


    Great changes have taken place in the attitude of the wise. In the past, when he met katian, he could scare his ass with just one look.


    Obviously, Jia Tian immediately noticed the change of Hui''s attitude. He sneered and said, "it seems that your little recorder is going to break the jar. If my Lord is right, all the secrets are in your black crystal, right? I still don''t know what role you play here? What''s in the picture? Or have you been controlled by those human unicorns? "


    "Well, it''s mostly under control. The shame of our empire Then he said.

 Chapter 1948

    The wise man sneered and said, "if you want to add sin to it, you can''t help it!"


    Jiatian said, "in this case, I will not add sin to you. You should die."


    After he finished, the space in front of him began to collapse. The wise man''s body fell down. There is an endless abyss below!


    Huizhe wants to reverse his body shape and resist. He quickly shows his own field. However, his universe light field was quickly torn into pieces by space and time. In such a law, gadian is a God, and all space and time are controlled by him.


    The wise man falls down quickly. He has all kinds of skills, even if he is a contemporary master, the peak of Xuxian. But in front of him, he was like a child with no strength to bind a chicken.


    It''s not a joke to be a master of heaven. What''s more, huizhe''s skill is special for human beings, but for Jiatian, it''s a little witch but a big one.


    Najiatian suddenly put out his hand. Under the endless abyss, a void Dark Monster appeared. The monster swallowed the wise one with a big mouth.


    The wise man is terrified and wants to die.


    At this time, LAN Tingyu finally made a move.


    He turned into a brilliant fire and killed the dark monster.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the fire lit up the whole abyss. The dark monster was blown to ashes by the burst fire.


    Gadian saw all this clearly in the void. He took another hand to catch huizhe. Catch LAN Tingyu with one hand!


    LAN Tingyu turned into a nine burning dragon and roared.


    But in this way, Jia Tian grabbed Hui Zhe and LAN Tingyu. The dragon of nine inflammations changes endlessly in the hands of Jia Tian, bursting out with terrible lethality. The nine inflammations are fierce, tearing the sky.


    But it can''t tear the empty handprint of gadian. In the big hand print, time and space are constantly flowing, drowning all the mana and damage.


    No matter how the Jiuyan dragon changes and attacks, it is just like the monkey king trapped in the palm of the Tathagata fingered Buddha.


    As for the wise, it is not worth mentioning.


    Chen Fang never made a move. He''s waiting for the moment. He has only one. If all of them are destroyed, there is really no life.


    All hope lies in LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu burst out with a roar. The next second, his body burst out a dazzling light like the sun god. It was like reaching a pole, and then the whole dragon exploded.


    Innumerable fire points are just like innumerable explosive packages. The explosive power of this fire is hundreds of times stronger than that of rockets. The lethality inside is not only as simple as power, but also the spirit and law of Jiuyan Shenhuo.


    Such an explosion is more terrifying than the Yuanshen explosion.


    Even Jia Tian was surprised.


    The fire quickly shattered his empty hand.


    "Lan Tingyu!" Jia Tian couldn''t help but drink. He had already had enough of LAN Tingyu. Mingming''s cultivation is not very good, but his fighting power is that he has a headache. If this kind of Freak is not studied clearly, the lingzun of the future empire will not even know how to die.


    At this time, the thousands of fire light of LAN Tingyu formed thousands of lotus flames. Just like the Kongming lamp, it floats around in the cave law of Jiatian


    It was a vast scene, just like the starry sky in the vast universe. Then ten thousand lights exploded at the same time.


    Countless spaces, time began to collapse.


    In the middle of this, a little fire suddenly burst into a strong light. The light of the fire fled towards the outside of the cave.


    This is LAN Tingyu''s unique skill, which is called Jiuyan Prajna heavenly fire. Every time, LAN Tingyu''s vitality will be greatly damaged.


    However, it is needless to say that this move is powerful, that is to say, all the experts in the cave have the magic. It''s like setting fire all over the heart.


    Of course, the general fire does not work for the Dongxian masters. A drop of fire falling into many spaces is like a drop of fire falling into the endless abyss.


    However, LAN Tingyu''s nine fire is unusual.


    However, LAN Tingyu wants to do the same thing again. Can she really get out of danger?


    The answer, of course, is No!


    When LAN Tingyu turns into a fierce fire, ready to tear up space and time. The surrounding space and time suddenly twisted, and the fierce fire fell into chaos again.


    At the same time, Jiatian gave a slap.


    In the void, a blue fist seal came.


    Boom!


    LAN Tingyu was hit by the blue fist seal, and he was immediately hit back to his original shape, and with a mouthful of blood, he fell into the abyss below.


    As soon as Jia Tian reached out his hand, he took LAN Tingyu down completely.


    It was also at this time that Chen Fang and huizhe took the hand together.


    Chen Fang and the wise are in the crystal of soul. He asked Qin Keqing and huizhe to activate the mana together, and Chen Fang used these two people''s mana to completely activate the soul crystal.At this moment, the Soul Crystal turned into a sky thunder black light and shot forward. It''s as fast as lightning.


    In a flash, all the space and time were crushed by the thunder. This day thunder black light all the way through the general, momentum.


    Seeing, the sky thunder and dark light will break through the law of the cave.


    At the same time, Jia Tian also killed him with a fist. The blue fist seal intercepted him like the phase of the universe. Boom!


    Two powerful forces collide and kill together. The next second, the Soul Crystal returns to its original shape. Chen Fang and huizhe were shocked.


    To be exact, in this instant, it was the Wushi God and the wise that were shocked out. At that critical moment, Chen Fang embraces Qin Keqing and shows his concealment.


    This is the change between lightning and stone.


    That Tang Wenqing and Yu Zizhen had been put into jiexumi. The soul crystal is also in the hands of Chen.


    When the wise man is with the Wushi God, the wise man doesn''t find that the Wushi God is no longer a show.


    Qin Keqing is close to Chen Fang. Naturally, she knows that it''s very dangerous at the moment. She didn''t dare to give up, so she had to rely on Chen Fang.


    With the help of reclusion, Chen Fang has integrated with the cave. Jiatian never thought that there was no beginning God in Chenfang, so he didn''t carefully observe the differences in the cave.


    This is the same as the monitoring at home, as long as you are a little careful, you can find that there are thieves entering. But when it''s OK, who will come to check the monitoring?


    It''s easy to find the invisible Chen Fang and Qin Keqing in the cave. But there is a Chen in front of him, and he will think about something else.


    Chen Fang''s mana controls Wushi God puppet, and does not hesitate to show his accumulated move of big soul thunder sword.


    However, this Wushi God puppet is not the opponent of Jiatian. Jiatian changes twice, and space sweeps, directly seizing Wushi God puppet and huizhe. Chen Fang runs the Wushi puppet. Then, with a bang, the Wushi puppet explodes quickly.

 Chapter 1949

    The flames burst into the sky, and countless pieces of soul burst apart.


    Jia Tian couldn''t help frowning. "Is that how the boy died?"


    Naturally, he recognized Chen Fang, but he didn''t expect that the strange boy would die like this. But he couldn''t doubt that it was true that the Yuanshen burst just now.


    Jiatian then accepted the law of Dongtian and took huizhe and lantingyu out of the villa.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing are in the distance, and the core crystal and fragments of Wushi God couple have been quietly recovered by him. Every time is such Yuanshen explosion, so that the other side does not have the slightest doubt. Because the protozoan explosion is a real form that is all simulated by the great change. Even in the case of Da Neng, it is difficult to tell the true from the false.


    Najiatian and other lingzun left quickly.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing quickly fled from Beijing.


    With huizhe and LAN Tingyu, Jiatian and other lingzun returned to the law society in Tianlong temple. LAN Tingyu returns to his original shape and lies on the ground with red fruits all over his body. He is really seriously injured and his strength is greatly damaged.


    Huizhe was also injured, so he knelt down in front of the big men.


    This is reincarnation department.


    "Huizhe, do you want to continue to fight to the end?" First of all, there was a sharp drink.


    Reincarnation division in the dark, big men sitting on the top.


    Chang sun''s face is very ugly.


    But at the moment, Chang sun can do nothing.


    The wise man''s face was dispirited, but he never dared to say anything. Because the blood imperial edict is in his head. Once he talks nonsense, Chen Fang will kill him immediately.


    Therefore, in order to live, he must be loyal to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang could communicate with the wise man through the blood edict in his mind, but at this time, Chen Fang did not dare to communicate with him. Because at this time, if they knew about it, they would continue to pursue Chen Fang.


    And in their hearts, Chenfang was dead.


    "You want proof..." Naduoyin said: "now LAN Tingyu is here. There is a mountain of hard evidence. If you don''t tell me any more, the many tortures of my Lord''s reincarnation department are tailor-made for you."


    The wise man gave a bitter smile and said, "what can I say now? I am the Holy One, the proud holy one. How can I cooperate with them if I am not forced by them and my life is in danger? "


    "In detail, what''s the matter?" The big guys keep a close eye on the wise man.


    The wise man scanned the scene and knew what to say and what not to say. He knew that he must keep the secret that Chen Fang was still alive. Although he doesn''t know when Chen Fang switched, he learned Chen Fang''s skills last time and knew that Chen Fang must still be alive.


    But as for the eldest grandson, he has no plans to keep him. He''s a smart guy. He doesn''t know there. At present, even if we help Chang sun, Chang sun will try to kill himself.


    Then the wise one said, "I can confess everything, but I need you to give me a guarantee."


    "What guarantee?" Jia Tian asked coldly.


    The wise man said, "live! If it''s death, why don''t I just give up and die when I come here? "


    "Do you think you have a chance to die in front of me?" Jia Tian said coldly.


    A wise man is a fool.


    Jia Tian said: "you are not qualified to talk about the conditions. If you behave well enough, maybe we will give you a way to live. If you want to take chances and so on, you''re looking for trouble. "


    Then he said in a cold voice, "do you understand?" The wise man bowed his head and said, "I see."


    Then, the wise man said, "when I was in the ark, I was out of the boat. Unfortunately, I was besieged by Chen Fang and a mysterious master."


    At this time, Chen Fang was also listening carefully to the wise man. Although he didn''t give instructions, if huizhe once said something, he couldn''t say it. He will kill huizhe immediately.


    But huizhe didn''t give up Mingyue xianzun, so Chen Fang knew that huizhe was still planning to cooperate.


    At this time, the wise man is like a mole ant in a desperate situation. Although he has little vitality, he is trying to survive. As long as there is a chance, he is not willing to let it go.


    Huizhe continued: "Chen Fang wanted to save Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing who were caught by us in the central world. They forced me to bring them here."


    "How did they find you so accurately and know that you have the ability to bring them here?" He asked.


    The wise man said, "there seems to be a spy in the ark, but I don''t know who the spy is. I don''t want to, but you should understand the true meaning of life and death. I''m really shameful. But I was really afraid of death, so in the end, I had to compromise. I don''t know if you will choose the same compromise as me when facing the threat of death. "


    Jia Tian said coldly, "what are you talking about? What are we doing?"


    He then said, "and then?"


    Huizhe said, "then, Chen Fang had many pills. He asked me to find the eldest grandson and gave him 200 million pure Yang pills. Lord Chang sun released Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing to us. This is the deal we have reached. As for LAN Tingyu, we don''t know him at all. His escape has nothing to do with us. ""Fart your mother, there are 200 million pills!" As soon as Chang sun heard what Hui said, he was very anxious.


    "Hard for you to say, how many pills is it?" The wise man asked his eldest grandson.


    The eldest grandson couldn''t help but stay. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "you''re looking for death!"


    Jia Tian said coldly, "Chang sun, what else do you have to say now?"


    As soon as Chang sun patted the table, he said, "say, say what? I did. But there are not 200 million pills, there are only 100 million pills. LAN Tingyu''s escape had nothing to do with me. Now that Chen Fang also died, Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing must have died in Chen Fang''s Yuanshen explosion. It''s a big deal for me to hand in this 100 million elixir. As for the disappearance of your original ice crystal, don''t you have to rely on me? "


    Jia Tian said in a cold voice, "things are not what you say." He then said, "100 million pure Yang pills must be turned in. As for your punishment, I will report it to the president, and then make a decision. Now, you can go. "


    The eldest sun brushed his sleeve and got up. When he left, he looked at huizhe bitterly and said, "boy, you can do it!"


    Then he left.


    Jiatian then asked huizhe, "why is LAN Tingyu with you since it has nothing to do with you?"


    Huizhe said, "he seems to have some connections with Chen Fang. Chen Fang recruited him. But what''s the matter? It will take you adults to interrogate him. "


    ***


    these spiritual masters are not little white rabbits. Of course, they don''t trust wise people easily. He personally used his magic power to search huizhe and LAN Tingyu. He didn''t find anything on them.

 Chapter 1950

    And the ice crystal protolith model made by several doctors of the law society disappeared completely. In other words, the clue to find the original ice crystal stone is broken.


    The most important thing for Jiatian now is to find Luoxue and ice crystal protolith. He got nothing from huizhe, so he placed his hope on LAN Tingyu.


    But LAN Tingyu has been in a coma.


    No matter how excited he was, he couldn''t wake up. Jia Tian suspects that LAN Tingyu did it on purpose. He then took all kinds of torture to torture LAN Tingyu, but LAN Tingyu has not responded.


    If the punishment is more severe, LAN Tingyu''s body will turn into countless flame particles and burn fiercely. This guy''s body is full of oddities, like an immortal body.


    After that, Hui was imprisoned. The center of gravity of Jiatian and other lingzun was LAN Tingyu. Whether it''s LAN Tingyu''s own secret or Luo Xue''s whereabouts, everything depends on LAN Tingyu.


    Therefore, Jiatian and other lingzun would never kill LAN Tingyu easily.


    Many doctors worked together to conquer LAN Tingyu''s hard bone, and LAN Tingyu was also locked up and strictly guarded. Those who are careless once will not make the same mistake again.


    However, LAN Tingyu didn''t have much time. Before, he was able to avoid the disaster because of his paralysis to the holy masters. The spirit masters slowly drew a picture of him, thinking that he had been completely controlled. Now, they have made progress in studying LAN Tingyu.


    Further delay, these doctors can thoroughly refine LAN Tingyu into nine Yan God pill. At that time, LAN Tingyu will be dead.


    Doctors are now studying how to make LAN Tingyu wake up, but if they can''t do it all the time. Then they will try to decompose LAN Tingyu, which is also a threat to LAN Tingyu who is deliberately sleeping. Therefore, LAN Tingyu''s intentional deep sleep can only last for a short time.


    A long-term plan will never work.


    If there has been no one to save LAN Tingyu, then waiting for LAN Tingyu will be a dead end. And he was imprisoned in this law society, which can be called a real net.


    In the law society, there are experts in tianyujing, not to mention the big guys. There are more and more experts in the Presbyterian Council of Tianlong hall. In such a place, even if the God Emperor and other people came, it was difficult to save LAN Tingyu.


    So, is LAN Tingyu really dead?


    Will Chen Fang come to save him?


    Let Chen Fanggan take a strange risk to save an enemy who killed his wife, which seems not in line with human nature.


    Chen Fang takes Qin Keqing and his party back to the previous cave. He releases all the people from jiexumi.


    People don''t know what happened. Chen Fang also had to give everyone an account, saying that LAN Tingyu had been arrested again.


    All of a sudden, the crowd surging, all kinds of voices. Some say they want to save LAN Tingyu, some say they want to work hard, and some say why Chen Fang is all right. Do you have a bad intention to harm your son?


    Luoxue is also worried, but she does not allow outsiders to slander Chen Fang. She immediately stands up and defends Chen Fang with righteous words.


    Liu Mang, the fourth brother of the Liu family, knew that Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu didn''t deal with him, but he held back and didn''t say anything.


    It''s noisy under the stage.


    Chen Fang waved his hand for the last time and said, "everyone be quiet."


    His voice, like the great bell, overtook all the sounds. Everyone was awed by his majesty and kept silent for a moment.


    Chen Fang glanced at the crowd and said, "don''t say anything more. I think many of you don''t know much about Tianlong hall. If the people in Tianlong hall want to kill you, just blow one breath. I''m as anxious as you when LAN Tingyu is captured. He was captured to save you. Originally, I wanted to take you away. We need to use the teleportation array of Tianlong hall. But something happened. It''s not easy for us to bring you back safely. So, I hope you don''t have any doubts about me. You can live a good life. I will try my best to rescue LAN Tingyu. "


    "Mr. Chen, are you really going to save my son?" Liu mang stares at Chen Fang and asks.


    When Chen Fang looked at Liu Mang, he said in a deep voice, "everyone here, I want to kill him without any effort. So, I don''t have to lie, I solemnly tell you, I will! I don''t want to say more about the rest. "


    He doesn''t want to tell the grudge between LAN Tingyu and him. First, he doesn''t want Luoxue to know. Second, we don''t want many people to follow us with suspicion.


    Say more and make more mistakes.


    After appeasing the masses, Chen Fang held a separate meeting with the four brothers of the Liu family, Qin Keqing, Tang Wenqing, Yu Zizhen and Luo Xue.


    Chen Fang said to the crowd, "the wise one is really taken away. LAN Tingyu was also caught. I understand that they want a piece of original ice crystal. If I guess correctly, that piece of original ice crystal is the one that was put in your body before. This time, they came to us because of the crystal. That crystal is extremely important. If this crystal is really in our hands, we can use it as an exchange condition. Unfortunately... "Luoxue immediately said: "you can use me to exchange with them for master LAN."


    Liu mang has no problem.


    Qin Keqing, Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing have no opinions. If we can get LAN Tingyu back, they will have a better chance of winning.


    Chen Fang glanced at the people, and he took their thoughts into his eyes. He was disappointed, but he didn''t want to say much to them. He just said to Rochelle, "it''s impossible."


    Luo Xue was worried and said, "they still need me. They won''t kill me. But Mr. LAN is different. Mr. LAN has sacrificed too much for us. I''m willing to change his life. "


    Liu mang said, "Mr. Chen, I think it''s OK. At least, they won''t embarrass Luoxue girl for the moment, but the childe is too dangerous in their hands. It''s not too late for us to find a way to save Luoxue girl after we change the young master. "


    "Get the hell out of here!" Chen Fang was very angry. He glanced at Liu Mang and said, "I''ll kill you in exchange for LAN Tingyu''s life. Will you do it?"


    Liu Mang''s other three brothers were immediately upset. Liu Tang, the second younger brother, picked his eyebrows and said angrily, "Chen, we respect you and give you some face. Don''t take yourself too seriously. How the hell do you talk to my big brother? "


    "Second brother, shut up Liu mang scolded Liu Tang and his two other angry brothers. He stopped them, got up and said, "don''t you know the heaven is high and the earth is good. Childe Chen wants to kill us, which is the same as crushing an ant."

 Chapter 1951

    The three brothers were scolded by Liu Mang and immediately drooped their heads. They did not dare to say a word more. Later, Liu mang got up and said to Chen Fang, "if you use my life, you can exchange it for your son''s life. I can take my head later." He spoke with a high voice and a high spirit.


    Chen Fang clenched his fist. He snorted coldly and said, "what are you? A hundred of you are not as good as Luoxue. If anyone dares to exchange Luoxue for LAN Tingyu again, I''ll take Luoxue immediately. Who the hell is willing to take care of you? "


    As soon as he said this, Qin Keqing and others did not dare to say more. At the same time, I wonder how this strange woman has such an important position in Chen Fang''s heart.


    And Luoxue smell speech, also can''t help but see Chen Fang one more eye, no doubt, her heart is moved. This is the real family!


    Liu Mang''s face was strange and he said, "Mr. Chen, isn''t that right. Miss Luo is dating my son. Do you want to take advantage of others'' danger? "


    "When is Luoxue LAN Tingyu''s woman?" After hearing this, Chen Fang became even more irritated.


    Liu mang is about to attack. He is not afraid of death for the sake of the young master. At this time, Luo Xue said: "brother Liu, don''t get me wrong. Chen Fang is my brother-in-law, and my sister is his wife. He has no intention of defending me. "


    "Brother in law?" Liu mang was stunned. He suddenly seemed to understand something. Suddenly, Liu mang was silent.


    "Well How do you plan to save my son? " Later, the four brothers of the Liu family asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was upset. He said, "I''m trying to find a way. If you have a better way, you can say it."


    What''s a good way for the four brothers of the Liu family.


    The meeting just broke up.


    After Liu family four brothers leave, Luo Xue did not leave.


    Qin Keqing, Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing are also here. "I don''t think it''s realistic to save people," Tang said. Now that the target has been exposed, I am clear about the internal supervision of the law society. Even if my father is here, it is impossible to save people. Let alone the power of us. "


    Tang Wenqing and Yu Zizhen did not know about the changes of the Jokhang Dynasty in the central world. Qin Keqing did not tell them that he was afraid that they would not be able to bear the blow.


    Chen Fang''s mood is a little irritable. He wanted to get angry, but he immediately thought of Tang Wenqing''s grandfather, Emperor Tang.


    It''s just that, even in the face of the Emperor Tang, we should not have the same opinion as this boy. Although Tang Wenqing is older than Chen, in Chen Fang''s eyes, Tang Wenqing is a younger generation.


    "So, what do you mean?" Chen Fang asked calmly.


    Qin Keqing and others were relieved to see that Chen Fang was not angry. Tang Wenqing said: "we first try to get out of the chalk world, and then try to save people."


    Luo Xue said: "how can we do that? After a long time, master LAN must be dangerous. It''s not going to work! "


    "How can we save people? To die? Do you have to die a few more to be worthy of that young master LAN? " Tang Wenqing said slightly angrily.


    ***


    Luoxue can''t answer, so she looks at Chen Fang in embarrassment. "Chen Fang, you must find a way to save Mr. LAN." Her eyes were full of sincerity.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t ignore LAN Tingyu."


    Qin Keqing doesn''t know the grudge between Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu. The only thing she knows is that LAN Tingyu is also very important to Chen Fang. Otherwise, when he saw LAN Tingyu in the underground base of NAFA society, he would not be so excited.


    "Tube, how do you want to tube?" Yu Zizhen said in a deep voice. She was dissatisfied, but she tried to suppress it.


    Today''s Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing are not the original hot-blooded youths after they suffered great humiliation. They think more about their own interests.


    Chen Fang takes a look at Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing. Chen Fang also understands their little Jiujiu. He said: "I''m still thinking about ways, but at least that attitude will not change. I really owe you something, but if I really want to be honest, it doesn''t have much to do with me, because I didn''t lie. I told the truth to Emperor Tang. You are fighting for the Jokhang Dynasty. As long as it''s fighting, there will be damage. I sympathize with you


    After a pause, he said, "but I have to say that when Qin Keqing comes to me to save you, I can refuse. There is a reason to refuse, because lingzun is powerful, I have already learned. What''s more, it''s even more difficult to rescue you in such a dangerous place as chalky world. Two At that time, Miss Qin and I didn''t give up on you because we didn''t think of a way. Now, without LAN Tingyu''s delay, do you think we can escape? Now that you''ve escaped, can you really be so comfortable that you don''t care about LAN Tingyu anymore? "


    Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing were silent. They bowed their heads. As for whether they really feel guilty or fake, Chen Fang can''t decide. Chen Fang also knows that his words can''t convince people like them.


    Later, Chen Fang continued: "three Highnesses, eight girls, I will give you enough pills. You can practice, recover and recuperate here. Next, I will go out and try to save LAN Tingyu. Although I haven''t come up with a way, there are always ways. It''s hard, isn''t it all at this point? "He then took another look at Qin Keqing and said, "Miss Qin, can I believe you?"


    Qin Keqing realizes that Chen Fang may have an order. Whether she is willing to save LAN Tingyu or not, she still recognizes Chen Fang''s behavior. At the moment, he said, "I will never let you down!"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "well, it''s enough to have you. I''ll save LAN Tingyu by myself. As for this side, I ask you to take care of Luoxue for me. Never let her have any accident, if she has an accident I can''t bear the consequences. "


    Qin Keqing said: "wait, if you want to go out to save people, I mean, since you are determined to do so, I will accompany you."


    Chen Fang said, "no need!" Qin Keqing said: "I should not be a burden. It''s not for you or LAN Tingyu, but also for ourselves. I have to go with you. "


    Chen Fang said, "no, I need you to take care of Luoxue for me."


    Qin Keqing said: "Luoxue is safe here."


    Chen Fang is not at ease. Because Liu Mang and others


    Qin Keqing said: "you have already gone out to save people. Liu Mang and they won''t do anything with Luoxue. Luoxue and LAN Tingyu have a lot to do with each other. They always have to be scrupulous. "


    Luo Xue immediately said, "yes, Chen Fang, I''ll be fine. If this girl can help you, you will have a better chance of winning. "


    Chen Fang was a little upset, but in the end, he agreed to take Qin Keqing with him. In fact, he did need Qin Keqing''s help.

 Chapter 1952

    Qin Keqing can become Chen Fang''s backhand, which is Shuangxiu. Chen Fang thought of an amazing idea. That is to integrate the power of yin and Yang into the soul crystal, what will it produce?


    Qin Keqing''s accomplishments are most similar to Chen Fang''s, so he is also the best candidate for double cultivation. It''s just that Chen Fang has no choice but to mention this issue. If he mentions it rashly, it seems that Chen Fang has some ulterior motives.


    Chen Fang later warned Liu Mang''s four brothers. After that, he didn''t rush to save LAN Tingyu. Instead, he began to repair Wushi God puppet in jiexumi. After a day and a night, Chen Fang finally managed to repair the Wushi puppet completely. Chen Fang injects a lot of elixir into Wu Shi Shen even, and he also inhales a lot of elixir himself. He and Wushi Shenwo are well versed in each other and spend 20 million elixirs to cultivate each other''s strength to the peak.


    Chen Fang felt a little tired.


    Although his strength is abundant, it is enhanced by drugs. So in fact, Chen Fang needs a rest. But now time is urgent. Chen Fang has no time to rest.


    He then left the cave with Qin Keqing. This cave is a legacy. The Dharma array outside is very mysterious. It was not created by LAN Tingyu. LAN Tingyu just mended his array.


    This array protects this cave, no mountain, no dew. It''s extremely mysterious.


    The safety factor here is undoubtedly very high.


    Then, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing, dressed in a dark night rose armor, set out together.


    That night rose armor is black, wear on Qin Keqing, close to the body. Qin Keqing''s exquisite figure will be revealed.


    The so-called heroine, valiant and valiant, is the scene in front of us. The only thing worth mentioning is that her chest seems to be a little bigger, giving people a strong temptation. It''s like some of the game posters of the goddess of pop Ru.


    Chen Fang left for Beijing. Linghui monk hides his breath for them again.


    It should be said that Chen Fang and Qin Keqing were safe before they started. Because the law society doesn''t know that there are Chen Fang and Qin Keqing.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing quietly arrive in the capital. He has been walking in seclusion, so he does not leave any clues to the lingzuns who leave the capital.


    At the same time, Chen Fangxian and Qin Keqing find a hidden place to rest. They hid in the jiexumi.


    Then, Chen Fang communicated with huizhe.


    Because of the existence of Xuezhao, Chen Fang could communicate with the wise at any time.


    It was noon of the day and the sun was shining.


    The climate of the Cretaceous world is like the coastal climate, warm as spring all the year round. It''s just that it''s going to get hotter in summer. Winter is not so cold.


    Chen Fang first observed huizhe with the power of Xuezhao, and through huizhe''s eyes he saw that huizhe was in the prison of reincarnation department. It''s a bone eating water cell.


    The water in the water cell is dark green, and it stinks.


    A wise man is always in his heart. This kind of pain, if not ordinary people will die in less than a minute. And the dark green liquid restrained all the power of the wise man. A wise man''s life is not like death.


    It''s just a little skill of reincarnation department. They have more cruel means to torture Qi lingzun.


    "Huizhe, are you ok?" Chen Fang asked.


    Chen Fang''s voice immediately rang out in huizhe''s mind. As soon as he was shocked, he opened his eyes. He was already a little dazed. He shook his head and then slowly came to his senses.


    "Master, I''m ok!" Wise people communicate with each other through ideas and presentation.


    "How long will it last?" Chen Fang asked.


    The wise man couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "I''m afraid it can only last three days at most. After three days, all the skills will be lost. Then there will be a dead end. "


    "Chen Fang said:" you have all the truth, why do they have to be so difficult for you


    The wise one said, "they don''t know if I''m hiding anything. If I want to live, I have to reveal more information. If I don''t reveal it or have no other information, I will die here, and they won''t feel sorry. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "you wait, I will come to save you." Huizhe once again wry smile, said: "to be honest, master, you are unlikely to save me. The reincarnation Department of the law society has never been out of lingzun alive. I know that entering the reincarnation department is almost dead. "


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "but you still have a glimmer of hope, don''t you? Otherwise, you won''t tell me so much. "


    "Maybe!" The wise one said, "I''m probably looking forward to your miracle."


    Chen Fang said: "since I can enter the chalk world and take away Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing, that is the beginning of the miracle. So, believe me, I can also take you and Lanting jade away. "


    "I''d like to believe in my master." A ray of light flashed in the wise man''s eyes.


    Chen Fang said, "well, let''s get back to business. Now I have the advantage that I''m in the dark and they don''t know about me. " After a pause, he continued: "it''s impossible to fight hard. I''m afraid I can''t fight a chalky world with all the strength of Tianzhou and the central world. So, I need a soft spot. I need as much information as I can. Everyone will have a weakness, and so will the spirit God. Do you know the weakness of Michael, the president of the law society? As long as I can grasp the weakness of Michael, it will not be difficult for me to save you and LAN Tingyu. "The wise man said, "but master, let''s not say that Michael''s weakness is hard to find. Even before, the eldest grandson also said that LAN Tingyu is very important. Michael has no right to let him go


    Chen Fang said: "it''s on the surface, and on the surface, it''s easy for Michael to master the Dharma society, and for LAN Tingyu and you."


    The wise man said, "weakness, I really don''t know what weakness Michael will have." He paused and said, "but..."


    "But what?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    ***


    the wise man said, "although I don''t know, my eldest grandson may know. Because his position in the law society is very important. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened. "That''s a good idea," he said


    The wise man laughed bitterly and said, "but master, the cultivation of changsun is the peak of Dongxian, one step away from Tianyu. He has accumulated enough, only one step short. It is to rely on the elixir and a chance to rush up. He is different from xiaonu. Although xiaonu is also the peak of Xuxian, his savings are far from enough. No matter how much pills he has, he can''t rush through. Are you sure you can take the eldest grandson? He hates us to the core now. "

 Chapter 1953

    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "if it''s hard to do it, I''ll try to do it. It seems that the breakthrough can only be placed on Chang sun. Well, by the way, how can I find my eldest grandson? "


    The wise one said, "the Dharma array around the Tianlong hall is powerful. Even if you have the art of hiding, you can''t get close to it. Before, I came here because I got permission from the Falun. Therefore, you can never find your eldest grandson in the Tianlong hall. "


    Chen Fang said, "I know. I don''t think it''s too long for me to fight in Tianlong hall."


    The wise man said, "it seems that Chang sun is forbidden by Jia Tian now, but this is not a big problem. If Chang sun really wants to go out, Jia Tian can''t stop him."


    Chen Fang said: "I need a guy from the law society to send a message to my eldest grandson. At present, eldest grandson has lost his pills. What he wants most is pills. He must want to break through the universe when he is angry. "


    Huizhe said: "yes, once he breaks through the sky, his status will rise again. At that time, Jiatian doesn''t dare to do anything about him. This time, his fault is not worth mentioning. "


    Chen Fang said, "so I need someone to inform my eldest grandson. Tell Chang sun that I have enough pills for him. "


    The wise man said, "but master, if Chang sun meets you, he will not hesitate to rob you directly, but he will not negotiate with you."


    Chen Fang said: "this is really a problem. You can rest assured. I''m not a fool either. I''ll make a plan before I act. "


    After a pause, he said, "do you know what kind of people who have learned Dharma can get in touch with their eldest grandson within the distance from Beijing?"


    "I know one, rivata. Rivata has some friendship with his eldest grandson. He lives in... " Huizhe immediately told Chen Fang the information.


    Chen Fang asked huizhe to wait patiently. He would try to rescue him. At present, Chen Fang is also sincere to the wise. No matter what huizhe thought, he did fulfill his promise, so Chen Fang must treat him sincerely. He was no longer regarded as a slave.


    After Chen Fang finished his call with huizhe, he also fell into a dilemma.


    Seeing this, Qin Keqing asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said, "I have communicated with huizhe. Huizhe''s condition is not very good. He can''t last for a few days. I have to move faster. "


    Qin Keqing said: "but how to act?"


    Chen Fang said: "what I want to do now is to find the weakness of Michael, the president of the law society, and then use it to coerce him, let him release people, and send us all out of the chalk world by the way."


    Qin Keqing was surprised when she heard that, and she immediately said, "this is too fantastic. President of the law society, didn''t you listen to the wise man? That''s a first-class master. I''m afraid they are already masters of heaven. In the chalk world, it''s all a bully. We''re not even ants in front of him. How dare you find his weakness? "


    Qin Keqing then said, "I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. In the face of absolute strength, no matter how many tricks are ridiculous. "


    Chen Fang was speechless and said, "then you can think of a way for me to come out?"


    Qin Keqing said, "I can''t think of it."


    Chen Fang said, "shut up first


    "You..." Qin Keqing was very angry, but after thinking about it, he closed his mouth.


    Chen Fang felt that he could not discuss with Qin Keqing, so he called monk Linghui out.


    "Linghui, I want to control the eldest son first, and then rely on the eldest son to find the weakness of Michael." Chen Fang said.


    Monk Linghui couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I heard what you said to Miss Qin and Taoist friend just now. I don''t think what Miss Qin said is very pleasant to hear, but it has its own reason! "


    "There''s a reason for Mao!" "Chen Fang said:" will say no, you say yes ah


    "It can''t be done in itself." Linghui monk said.


    "But I have to do it," Chen said


    Linghui monk said: "how to do?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m trying to find a way with you? Can''t your wisdom come up with a way? "


    Linghui monk said: "the key is, Daoyou, are you stunned?"


    Chen Fang said, "hmm?"


    Linghui monk said: "I still can''t understand your friendship! I know that you attach importance to feelings, but what feelings do you attach importance to, and what integrity do you talk about with a spiritual sage? And LAN Tingyu, he was your enemy who killed your wife. You had to take such a risk to save him. Is it human? These two guys die when they die. What can we do to save them? Even if it''s good to help each other, it''s not good to help them! "


    "The enemy who killed his wife?" Qin Keqing looks at monk Linghui in surprise.


    Obviously, she was a little confused.


    Chen Fang is not in the mood to explain anything to Qin Keqing. He looks at monk Linghui and says, "Lan Tingyu and Hui are arrested because they are covering our escape. That''s always there. Linghui, if I really don''t care about them as you say. So, can you really continue to believe me? "Monk Linghui stayed.


    He also looked at Chen Fang.


    He said nothing.


    After a long time, he said, "yes, you have not changed. Some of my thoughts have not changed. I also forgot my original intention. The reason why I believe you so much is that you have always been such a person. Amitabha, I''m a poor monk. "


    Chen Fang sighed slightly. He stood up and looked into the distance. Although the distance is just a villa wall in jiexumili. He then said, "I hope I can be a man worthy of my heart. But after all, I still owe a lot of people. Fei Rong lost her life for me. Ronin was driven away by me and lost his life. I want to make up, but I can never make up for the dead. I even owe ling''er a lot Also owe my daughter So, I don''t want to have more debt. The wise man is just a spiritual master. He may not even have integrity, but he has done what he promised me. How can I be inferior to him. And LAN Tingyu, the enemy is the enemy, the en is the en. It''s my kindness that he saved Luoxue. He took the initiative to lure the enemy and let us escape. This is his kindness to us. The first thing is to repay kindness, and the second is to repay revenge. "


    "My husband, there is a clear distinction between kindness and resentment!" At this time, these eight words flashed through Qin Keqing''s mind. She suddenly felt that the display in front of her was so great.


    She felt that he was a person she could trust.


    She can give him her back completely.


    This That is the charm of Chen Fang.


    Monk Linghui was awed.


    He then helped Chen Fang think seriously.

 Chapter 1954

    "First of all, we need to understand what kind of opponents exist. One of the opponents, Dongxian peak. With the strength of you two, in front of him, it''s like two cats facing a tiger. You''re very agile, but you''ve only got to run. As for the Micah leaf, let alone one look can kill you Linghui monk said: "also, all the means in the world, that doesn''t work for them. What poison, ambush, plot and so on, all do not work, will only insult themselves


    What Linghui monk said is cruel, but it is also true.


    Chen Fang really couldn''t figure out a way, so he had to rely on his wisdom.


    "But it''s not without solutions." Monk Linghui suddenly laughed.


    "Damn, you didn''t say it earlier if you had a way." Chen Fang said immediately.


    Linghui monk said: "the reason why I don''t say it is that I feel it''s difficult to do it. Secondly, it costs me a lot of energy. But now that you are determined to do it, I can only give you a try."


    "Say it Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said: "you need to find their weakness, Taoist friends. I''ll tell you the truth, such people have no weakness. If they have the determination to pursue the road, they have the determination to give up everything. Fate, family, all can be broken. But there are only two things they can''t break. "


    "The two?" Chen Fang and Qin Keqing keep their eyes on Linghui monk.


    Linghui monk said: "one, life can not be broken."


    Chen Fang is speechless. Isn''t that nonsense. If you can control the lives of those two people, do you still need to be in a dilemma here?


    But Chen Fang did not interrupt monk Linghui.


    Qin Keqing asked, "what about the second one?"


    Linghui monk said: "second, cultivation can not be broken."


    As soon as Chen Fang''s eyes brighten, he feels that he seems to understand something under the reminder of Linghui monk. But he couldn''t say exactly what it was.


    Linghui monk continued: "at present, we have no ability to control their lives. But I have a way to restrain their cultivation. "


    "How to coerce?" Chen Fang and Qin Keqing asked in unison.


    With a smile, monk Linghui said, "I have some mysterious rules. If I integrate into the cave of my eldest grandson, I can guarantee that his eldest grandson will live forever, and it will be difficult for me to digest them forever. In this way, his cultivation can no longer rise. For the sake of his cultivation, I think he will make a compromise. "


    Chen Fang said: "in this case, then find what eldest grandson, go directly to Michael."


    Monk Linghui said, "that''s not true. It''s not easy for poor monk''s law to evolve..."


    ***


    monk Linghui said his difficulty and said, "if you are good at evolution, can you still let Daoyou eat so much


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "that''s true!"


    Linghui monk said: "I released all my savings last time, and this trapped Bruner temporarily. At present, there is no ability to evolve laws. Even if the law has evolved, it can bring obstacles to the eldest grandson at most. If you put it to Michael, he will be able to solve it in minutes. "


    "This Since you mentioned it, there must be a way to evolve laws, right? " Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said, "there are ways, but I need the help of you two."


    "How can I help you?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Linghui monk said: "Yin and Yang breed all things. The two practitioners integrate the power of yin and Yang. Poor monk practices in the power of yin and Yang, and evolves the law. The rules of poor monk are too abstruse. I can''t collect many things and materials. Only in the power that breeds all things can we see if we can create a law out of nothing. "


    "This..." Chen Fang stayed for a while.


    Qin Keqing is also blushing. How can she not know Shuangxiu.


    "How can that be?" Qin Keqing subconsciously refused, she is not too cold for men. Especially with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang immediately said: "Miss Qin, don''t get me wrong. Shuangxiu is not only rouxiu, but inferior skill. Spiritual cultivation is better than meat cultivation! All we need is a blend of mana and mind


    Monk Linghui laughed and said, "Daoyou, are you really confused or fake?"


    "Well?" Chen Fang said.


    The Linghui monk said, "it''s true that spiritual cultivation is higher than meat cultivation, but can two people who have no emotional foundation succeed in spiritual cultivation? Spiritual cultivation is much more difficult than flesh cultivation. "


    Chen Fang is not afraid. He has the experience of spiritual cultivation with Suzhen in black.


    "Always try." Chen Fang said.


    When Qin Keqing heard Chen Fang say that she didn''t need to have a relationship, she was slightly relieved. She said, "well, I''ll try my best to cooperate with you. As for whether I can succeed or not, I can''t guarantee it."


    Chen Fang said, "just try your best."


    "But..." Chen Fang thought of something and said, "if the eldest grandson takes the law in the cave and asks Michael to dissolve it?"Linghui monk said: "don''t worry about this. For one thing, no one will expose his cave to others without reservation. Secondly, this law is integrated into his cave, and outsiders can''t see it clearly, so they can''t understand the mystery. Like some subtle emotions in your heart, others can''t control them. The explanation is not clear. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good!"


    Qin Keqing said, "but What if I control my eldest grandson? He''s no match for Michael


    Linghui monk said: "it''s still useful. At that time, as long as you help me and my eldest grandson moistens the cave, I can evolve more powerful laws. It''s a guarantee that Michael can''t understand. Although Michael has already reached the kingdom of heaven, the kingdom of heaven is not so good in the realm of creation. I had reached the peak of the realm of creation at that time, and I was about to step into a more powerful road. I didn''t expect that heaven''s way would make me lose everything. "


    "A more powerful Avenue?" Qin Keqing was interested and asked, "what''s the more powerful road?"


    Linghui monk is unwilling to say, he said: "the secret can not be revealed."


    Chen Fang is lazy to tangle these things, he said: "so now, the first step to action is to succeed in spiritual cultivation with Miss Qin."


    Linghui monk said, "that''s right!"


    Chen Fang said, "well, Miss Qin, I''ll teach you how to exercise spiritual cultivation."


    Qin Keqing nodded.


    Chen Fang now tells Qin Keqing all the double cultivation methods. Qin Keqing listens very carefully, and her understanding ability is also very strong. Before long, she has fully understood them.


    After that, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing sat on opposite knees.


    Chen Fang communicated with Qin Keqing.

 Chapter 1955

    "If the two Manas can be fused in a woman''s body, the effect is the best. But if I don''t get caught, I''m easily possessed. I have a great source of practice, even if there is an accident, I can control it. So, it''s still your mana in my body. "


    Qin Keqing nodded and said, "good!"


    Then, Qin Keqing''s mana entered Chen Fang''s body smoothly. Chen Fang did not resist, but also sent out mana to merge with Qin Keqing''s mana. The fusion of two Manas is equal to the fusion of different blood. This is a very difficult, dangerous and terrible thing.


    The foundation of spiritual cultivation is the integration of feelings, which is equal to making each other''s blood the same type. But Chen Fang and Qin Keqing basically have no emotional foundation.


    Chen Fang knew it was difficult, but he had to do it. There are some things that we have to talk about when we fail to find out. Otherwise, it would appear that Chen Fang has ulterior motives.


    As soon as the two Manas contact, they repel violently. There''s even an urge to devour each other. This is a normal natural reaction, which is equivalent to a force fighting in Chen Fang''s body.


    This kind of power stirs up, like two disordered electric currents, and the consequences are beyond the control of the parties.


    Chen Fang suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, and the aftershock of this mana fiercely impacts Chen Fang''s brain. If you are an ordinary master, you will go into the fire devil at the moment. But at this time, Chen Fang''s big source technique immediately showed its power. In that brain region, the faint purple light surrounds and firmly guards Chen Fang''s brain region.


    Chen Fang takes back his mana immediately. Qin Keqing also quickly regained his mana.


    Whoo! After taking back the mana, Qin Keqing breathed a long breath. She knew exactly how dangerous it was at that moment.


    The danger of life and death!


    Qin Keqing was still in a state of shock.


    "How are you?" Qin Keqing asked with concern.


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "I''m ok."


    In fact, his vitality has been greatly damaged. Originally, the restoration of his vitality depends on pills. In fact, their own body is a tired state, now such a collision, all the side effects will be revealed.


    Qin Keqing said, "but I don''t think you are right."


    "I need to take good care of myself," Chen said


    Qin Keqing said, "well All right


    Monk Linghui sighed and said, "Miss Qin, in fact, you don''t understand Chen Fang''s meaning, and you don''t understand the extent of his injury."


    "Seriously hurt?" Qin Keqing was surprised.


    Linghui monk said, "that''s right." He paused and said, "he knows the consequences."


    Qin Keqing was puzzled and said, "since I know, why..."


    Linghui monk said, "he knows that no matter what, you can''t succeed in spiritual cultivation. Because you have different ideas and no emotional foundation. But if he doesn''t, how can you believe him? "


    Qin Keqing looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s face turned pale.


    Qin Keqing took a deep breath and said, "what do you mean?"


    Linghui monk said: "to quickly cure his injury, only the meat repair. If you want to save people, you must also succeed in meat repair. In fact, this is not about Chen Fang Daoyou alone. Even if you don''t save LAN Tingyu and huizhe, if you want to leave the chalky world, you need to use your brains on Michael''s head. Lingzun are still dealing with LAN Tingyu, hoping to find the news of Luoxue from LAN Tingyu. When they find Rochelle and those people, you''ll be exposed. Everyone will be dead by then. So, in fact, you have to work hard. "


    Qin Keqing said: "this..."


    Monk Linghui said, "Taoist friend Chen Fang has the determination to kill everyone. Don''t you even want to sacrifice your appearance, Miss Qin?"


    Qin Keqing was really reluctant. Monk Linghui didn''t say any more. He said, "I''m going back to have a rest. Taoist friend Chen Fang, you can seal me up. When you succeed in double cultivation, you can use the mana to evolve the law. If it can''t be done, there''s no need to call me poor monk. Because there is nothing I can do. The road is pointed out. It''s up to you whether you can go or not. "


    After that, Linghui monk went back to the seed of xuanhuang valley.


    Chen Fang seals up monk Linghui!


    After all, it''s always awkward for people to visit when they are doing some private affairs outside.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, looked at Qin Keqing and said, "Linghui is sealed by me. He won''t see the situation outside."


    Qin Keqing also looks at Chen Fang. She sees that Chen Fang''s eyes are full of calmness and profundity.


    "So you came here on purpose to be seriously injured?" Qin Keqing said.


    Chen Fang said, "yes!"


    Qin Keqing said, "why?"


    Chen Fang said, "you know the answer in your heart."


    "You''re telling me that you''re not for the hue." Qin Keqing said.


    "This is the way Linghui thought of, but at the moment, only you can help me," Chen saidQin Keqing light smile, said: "is my face."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Qin Keqing said, "it''s not to help you, but you are always helping us. At present, although you have people to save, huizhe was caught just to help us. So is LAN Tingyu. Besides, if we want to go out, we need to control changsun. This is not your business, but I have to take into account the skin and color, ridiculous! It''s not worth your pain. I''m sorry. It''s my fault


    Chen rest assured that the next Hi, he has naturally understood Qin Keqing''s meaning.


    There was a trace of other thoughts in his mind.


    There is absolutely no love between him and Qin Keqing. But for such a beautiful woman with big breasts, he still has man''s instinct.


    Therefore, whether hypocrites or to save people, Chen Fang was relieved for a long time.


    Qin Keqing got up and said, "go to the room."


    ***


    not to mention, the taste is really ecstatic. Moreover, Chen Fang knows that he will not have anything to do with Qin Keqing in the future. So he didn''t have any psychological burden in this relationship.


    Then, Chen Fang put on his clothes and went out of the bedroom first. As soon as he got out of the bedroom, Chen Fang heard the rustling sound of dressing inside. Chen Fang didn''t wait long, Qin Keqing came out wearing the night rose armor.


    Qin Keqing is still so valiant, but her face is still a little more ruddy. More of a style.


    When Chen Fang saw her armor, he thought of her uniform and the scenery under her uniform.


    As soon as Qin Keqing saw Chen Fang''s eyes, he knew what he was thinking. She was a little annoyed at once. But she put up with it and said, "I thought you were a gentleman."

 Chapter 1956

    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "don''t you think I''m not now?"


    "You are a rascal, a rascal!" Qin Keqing said.


    Chen Fang said, "Damn it, a gentleman should be serious in bed?"


    As soon as Qin Keqing blushes, she knows that she can''t tell Chen Fang this. "Whatever I tell you, you can lead me to bed!"


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Later, Chen Fang said, "we need to save people. Let''s start!"


    Qin Keqing also solemnly rises, she nods, say: "good!"


    This time, they sat cross knee again. Later, Chen Fang drove the mana into Qin Keqing''s body. Qin Keqing didn''t resist either. At the same time, she felt that Chen Fang''s mana was kind of intimate.


    However, when Chen Fang''s mana enters her body, she still has a shivering feeling. It''s like everything you have, your body and secrets are exposed under Chen Fang''s eyes.


    This is the first step of spiritual cultivation!


    Fortunately, Qin Keqing has been close to Chen Fang several times just now. Before that, he has been frank and exposed. So now, she doesn''t have too much resistance. In this way, the two powers are really integrated.


    Soon, the two Manas merged and surged. From Qin Keqing''s body to Chen Fang''s body. Pregnant in Yin and Yang, there are infinite mysteries and energy.


    Chen Fang didn''t rush to shout out Linghui, but relied on Qin Keqing''s magic power to nourish himself. His injury was a little serious.


    At the same time, Chen Fang swallowed pills.


    Yin Yang mana quickly dissolves the elixir and swallows all the nutrients. After Chen, this magic power surged in Chen Fang''s body, and Chen Fang felt that all the fatigue in his body was replaced by the cool taste. Damaged and tired cells either wither and die directly, or glow with vitality. Countless new cells have grown up.


    Chen Fang''s injury also quickly recovered. In the brain, countless cells greedily absorbed the pure power bred from the Yin and Yang primordial spirit.


    Before long, Chen Fang really recovered to the peak state. Although a lot of pills are consumed, the effect is much better this time.


    Before the recovery of Dan Qi, Dan medicine costs a lot, and a little palliative. It''s like a car. You keep refuelling it, but you don''t stop it all the time. That''s a big problem.


    And the treatment of yin and Yang is a big maintenance!


    "Linghui, come out!" at this time, Chen Fang untied the seal and released Linghui monk.


    After Linghui monk came out, he saw the formed Yin and Yang Yuanshen!


    There was a flash of joy in his eyes and he said, "yes, it''s all done. Chen Fang, Daoyou, how about it? It''s not bad. "


    When Qin Keqing heard this, he was very angry!


    Chen Fang said: "dog day, you deliberately make trouble, right?"


    Monk Linghui burst out laughing. He then said to Qin Keqing, "you have nothing to lose today, but your appearance is only skin and lust, but it will be of great help to your cultivation. Can also help you out of trouble! And in the future, you will certainly thank poor monk for pulling this fate for you. No matter in the future, you and Chen Fang Daoyou have feelings and heartlessness, but this fate has decided that he will not be helpless to you. So, anyway, it''s Miss Qin. You earned it. "


    This logic immediately made Qin Keqing vomit blood, and gave Chen Fang his own body. I''m still making money But Qin Keqing didn''t bother to argue with monk Linghui.


    Linghui monk then said: "inject enough pills into the Yin and Yang Yuanshen, poor monk will go into the evolution law."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Then Chen Fang took out a million pills. He has a total of one billion pure Yang pills, plus the one hundred million he gave to his eldest grandson. Now he has consumed more than 300 million pills. There are less than 700 million pills left. Chen Fang himself has some feelings, this pill is really easy to use!


    If it goes on like this, 700 million will not be used.


    One million pure Yang pills soon integrated into the Yin and Yang Yuan Shen. Yin and yang are derived from all things, and their throughput capacity is immeasurable.


    When Yin and Yang Yuanshen swallow too much pills, they will produce many things that even Chen Fang and Qin Keqing can''t imagine.


    When Linghui monk enters the center of yin and Yang, he quickly runs his own mana.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing only felt that Linghui monk was in the center, absorbing the pure Yang power after the huff and puff of yin and Yang. From time to time, he also absorbed the magic power of yin and Yang.


    "How can this pill be enough? Add another 30 times!" Linghui monk yelled.


    "Damn it Chen Fang''s meat hurts, but no matter how painful it is, we can''t save it. He immediately transferred 30 million pure Yang pills.


    The endless pure Yang pill evolved into the dragon of pure Yang. Under the control of Chen Fang''s mana, the dragon of pure Yang revolves around the yuan Shen of yin and Yang!


    The pure Yang pill is poured into the Yin and Yang Yuanshen like a river.


    Thirty million elixirs were soon consumed. Linghui monk was crazy and greedy to absorb vitality and mana.Chen Fang had to inject pills again.


    It consumed another 70 million pills, that is, 101 million pills, all of which were absorbed by Linghui monk.


    After that, Linghui monk came out from Yin and Yang, full of fatigue.


    At the same time, a glittering golden crystal appeared in his hand. This crystal is not big, just a thumb like laugh, oval.


    He handed the golden crystal stone to Chen Fang and said, "take it. When Chang sun is in trouble, lay down the law of the cave. You can crush it with magic power. At that time, this Law of poor monk will be contaminated in his cave. "


    Chen Fang took it. Seeing that Linghui monk was tired, he said, "you continue to enter into the Yin and Yang Yuanshen. I''ll inject pills into you, and you can cultivate yourself."


    Linghui monk said: "I''m fine. I just need to cultivate in xuanhuang Shengu seed for a while."


    Chen Fang thought of something and said, "if I use Yin and yang to inject pure Yang pills into you, can you recover a little of your accomplishments?"


    "You''re kidding me." Linghui monk said: "I have nothing now. If you want to recover a little bit of skill, you need at least 30 billion pills. What''s more, your spirit can''t bear so much medicine. "


    "Damn it, you''re not kidding. You need 30 billion elixir for a single skill?" Chen Fang said in surprise.


    Linghui monk said: "I''m not joking. Taoist friend, you are a billion pills. It''s OK to look at them in the mortal world. Really to the fairyland, is often tens of billions to trillion of Dan medicine trading volume. 30 billion, very few. "


    "I..." Chen Fang was speechless.


    It seems that the road to go is still far away!


    It''s like a person who has reached a certain height and thinks he is good. But looking carefully, I found that there is still a long way ahead.

 Chapter 1957

    Chen Fang had only 500 million pills left. He could not help feeling that the pills were used so quickly!


    After that, Chen Fang began to get down to business.


    He asked Qin Keqing to hide in jiexumi, and asked Linghui monk to return to xuanhuang Shengu seed to have a rest. Then, after he was invisible, he shuttled through the bustling capital. Chen Fang flew in the air and soon found the residence of rivata, the emissary of the Dharma society.


    He was surprised to find that rivata was at home.


    It was just at night when Chen Fang found that rivata had a family and a daughter. Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. He came to the rivata''s house directly and rudely, and then made his whole family into a whole family by means of the big thunder sound Purdue method.


    Chen Fang has no compassion for the spiritual masters. His heart would be as hard as iron if he remembered the crimes they had committed against humanity. Of course, Chen Fang is not willing to hurt the innocent. It is not impossible to let the family return to the secular life when they have a chance in the future.


    The rivatas were obedient to Chen Fang. Chen Fang and Qin Keqing lived at rivata''s home and had a good dinner.


    Although time is urgent, Chen Fang also knows that some things are too urgent. No matter how anxious he was, he would have to wait until tomorrow morning when rivata went to Tianlong hall, and then let rivata contact his eldest grandson. Otherwise, it will make people suspicious.


    That night, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing lived in a separate bedroom of the rivata family. But in the bedroom, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing entered the huge ring Xumi.


    Although it was a long night, Qin Keqing was not bored enough to sleep with Chen Fang to pass the time. Even if she had this heart, with her character, she would never be able to do such a thing.


    Chen Fang suggested: "let''s continue our spiritual cultivation. I think it''s very helpful for both of us. The stronger the two of us are, the greater the chance of winning. "


    Qin Keqing also has this meaning, say: "good!"


    At the moment, the two people sit opposite each other with their knees crossed. Then the mana blends with each other.


    They let Yin and Yang Yuanshen fly freely in each other''s bodies and understand each other''s mysteries.


    Qin Keqing has been at the peak of Xuxian for a long time, but her savings are still not enough. It should be said that not only savings, but also opportunities, mentality, all kinds of factors make her unable to enter the realm of Dongxian.


    Qin Keqing is not in a hurry either. She knows that the matter of cultivation is that if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it!


    At the same time, Chen Fang also greedily absorbed everything that could be absorbed. He had just entered the virtual immortal. Although he had powerful magic power, he still lacked a lot of experience in the virtual immortal realm.


    ***


    Chen Fang learned from Qin Keqing''s understanding of some of the false fairy principles by greedy absorption. This is a great help to him. Similarly, Qin Keqing learned a lot from Chen Fang''s body, such as Chen Fang''s principles, spirit and combat experience. Chen Fang also opened the soul crystal stone to Qin Keqing. Their yin and Yang spirits roam in the soul crystal stone, which is full of novelty to Qin Keqing.


    Before Qin Keqing stayed in the crystal stone of soul, but he had never been able to see the secret. She just felt like a black hole in nothingness. At this moment, Qin Keqing saw the vast starry sky.


    Two people fly in the soul crystal at the speed of thousands of miles per second, all the way, fast. Qin Keqing saw countless planets and all kinds of cosmic storms. For a moment, Qin Keqing felt as if she was really in the universe, not in the soul crystal.


    In fact, the inner space of the soul spar is not up to the level of thousands of miles per second. But the Soul Crystal imitates the starry universe, so it will give people an endless illusion. If we don''t explore the mystery, we can''t leave the starry sky.


    "This..." Qin Keqing felt that she was in the warm embrace of Chen Fang. She gradually enjoyed this feeling. At the same time, she was surprised and inconceivable, and said, "how can this be done? Why is the sky so real that I don''t think it''s wrong?"


    With a little smile, Chen Fang explained, "because the starry universe here is the rule recorded by the saints themselves. I integrated into their cosmic light law to create this starry sky. Of course, this is not complete. The sky is too big and the universe has no seal. Even if they have tens of millions of years of experience, they only see a drop in the ocean of the universe. "


    "I see!" Qin Keqing suddenly realized.


    In such a starry universe, the experience and savings of Chen Fang and Qin Keqing are growing rapidly. They consumed a lot of pills to make each other more energetic. Small cells are also developing!


    To break through the realm is not a matter of one day. Chen Fang''s great source of cultivation, his brain is extremely strong. So it''s not easy for him to reach the middle stage of Xuxian. He needs enough accumulation, but as long as he has some breakthrough, his strength is far beyond the same level of people.


    When we get to the realm of virtual immortals, it''s more difficult to rise one step.


    If Chen Fang and Qin Keqing had been practicing together all the time, with the help of Qin Keqing, and spent 100 million pills and a year, they might have reached the middle stage of Xuxian. Qin Keqing had to spend more time and pills to get to Dongxian. What''s more, if we don''t have enough chance and understanding, we still can''t.The power, mana and comprehension needed to perfect the law of Dongxian is a terrible value, unimaginable value.


    As for the eldest grandson, why is 100 million pills enough. That''s because he''s accumulated it for hundreds of years. Moreover, he has always been in an embarrassing situation, that is, he needs a hand to help him. Of course, it was only recently that he confirmed his idea.


    Chance has come for him. Just wait for the pill.


    Before that, he got 100 million pills and was ready to practice meditation in order to break through. It''s known there, one thing after another. First, LAN Tingyu fled, then huizhe was caught, and he was implicated. Later, huizhe let go, and Jiatian kept staring at him. He didn''t dare to practice, for fear that he would be caught by Jiatian.


    In the end, he was forced to hand in his pills.


    This is a very embarrassing thing.


    At present, the eldest grandson is still banned, and there is no elixir. He is almost angry to death. He gnashed his teeth at the wise man.


    After Chen Fang and Qin Keqing finished their training, it was already the second half of the night.


    After a tour in the starry sky, they felt close to each other. The feeling that you have me and I have you is too wonderful. But at this time, Qin Keqing still regained her aloofness. She said, "I''ll go to another bedroom to sleep."


    "Go to hell!" Chen Fang is a beast, and pours on Qin Keqing.

 Chapter 1958

    Qin Keqing felt that her body had never been so full.


    The next morning, Qin Keqing woke up to find that she didn''t know what to do, which made her feel shy.


    She quickly got up and dressed.


    When he got dressed and turned around, he saw that Chen Fang was still asleep.


    "Hello, it''s daybreak." Qin Keqing couldn''t help kicking Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang woke up and looked at Qin Keqing. Qin Keqing was already wearing the night rose armor.


    Chen Fang can''t help but stay for a while. It has to be said that women are really two kinds of extreme amorous feelings under and on the bed. Qin Keqing on the bed has all kinds of customs, but Qin Keqing under the bed is the majestic elder martial sister.


    "Help me throw my clothes here." Chen Fang doesn''t tease Qin Keqing any more. He knows that the eldest martial sister''s face is very thin. Qin Keqing said, "can''t you grasp with mana yourself?"


    She said so, but she still left Chen Fang''s clothes.


    As Chen Fang dressed, he said with a smile: "we are like a real couple."


    Qin Keqing gave Chen a white look and said, "you have so many women, I dare not think about it."


    Chen is calm, said: "although I have many women, but you have the most special point."


    "I''m not your woman. Don''t make a mistake. I thought it was a relationship and I was yours. In the future, it''s still you who go your way, and I''ll go my log bridge. " Qin Keqing said.


    When Chen Fang laughs, he just says it casually. After the road, he did not want to have any intersection with Qin Keqing, so he was not sad and worried.


    But then, Qin Keqing said curiously, "are all men like this? They will tell women that she is special."


    "Maybe!" Chen Fang said.


    Qin Keqing said: "then you say, where is my special point?"


    Chen Fang said solemnly, "you are the highest of all my women."


    I have to say that Qin Keqing''s accomplishments are here. Chen Fang felt that the sense of conquest was still very pleasant.


    "Go away!" Qin Keqing blushed and spat.


    Today''s weather is very good, sunny.


    The morning light is shining in the courtyard. Rivata''s house is also very luxurious, with independent villa building, courtyard and so on.


    There are only superior and luxury in the life of lingzun. There are basically no poor people out and out. If you can only live in three bedrooms and two halls and earn a living, then lingzun in lingzun world is poor.


    Like rivata, he still has a great position in society. Although he has no accomplishments, as a member of the law society, he is a senior cadre in the eyes of lingzun. The place where the law society is located can''t be admitted casually.


    After breakfast, Chen Fang gave rivata 30 million pills.


    Later, rivata took a light car to learn the Dharma. Hundreds of miles away, less than five minutes.


    After arriving at the law society, rivatas dealt with affairs without any trace. At noon, he finally found a chance to meet his eldest grandson. The eldest grandson practiced in his own room.


    Rivata was sure that he had not been found, so he put the commandment Xumi in.


    The eldest grandson was concentrating in his bedroom, but it was hard for him to concentrate. He was very angry. At this moment, he felt rivata''s approach, at the same time, he saw the ring Xumi.


    The eldest grandson grabs the ring Xumi in the air.


    There is a spiritual mark inside, and there are 30 million pure Yang pills. When Chang sun saw so many pills, his heart surged.


    For people in the fairyland, pure Yang pills are just like leisure. But for Earth people, pure Yang pill is extremely difficult. Especially after the fairyland channel is closed, the pure Yang gas does not leak down, the earth people are very helpless.


    The light flashed in Chang sun''s eyes, and he felt the spirit mark again.


    That''s what Chen Fang looks like. Chen Fang said: "I''m the one behind huizhe. I have countless pills for you. But I need you to do me a favor. This 30 million pills is a deposit. If you want to cooperate, come to me at rivata''s house! "


    Chang sun quickly pinched the mark, and he was surprised: "this guy is still alive. But Jia Tian said he was dead. Hum, this fool has so many pills. Good. When I catch you, I''ll grab your pills. Second, I will hand you over to the Dharma society and accuse Jiatian of a great crime of shielding human kylin war criminals! "


    He decided to pour dirty water on Jiatian. Don''t you mean Chen Fang is dead, but he is still alive.


    "But Is there a conspiracy? " Chang sun is not a man without brain. He turns to thinking.


    "Well, no matter what conspiracy he has, if he has a very powerful master on his side, he should have done it long ago. Even if there are powerful masters, it''s not a problem for me to escape. The level of cultivating immortals in the human world is far from perfect. This is an opportunity. I must go and have a look. "


    So Chang sun thought.Next, Chang Sun left the bedroom. He was stopped by lingzun soldiers when he wanted to learn the Dharma.


    ***


    lingzun soldiers are dedicated to their duties.


    One of them said, "Lord changsun, Lord Jiatian has an order. You can''t leave the Dharma society without his permission."


    Chang sun glanced at the soldier and said in a cold voice, "get out of here!"


    His eyes a cold, this sound roll word shout out, roll prestige come. How could the two lingzun soldiers bear it? Their faces were black with sweat.


    "Eldest grandson!" Just at this time, Najia Tian felt something in the scientific research room. As soon as he flashed, he appeared in front of his eldest grandson.


    "Chang sun, what are you doing?" Jia Tianleng said. With a wave of his hand, he relieved the pressure of the two lingzun soldiers.


    "I''m going out!" Chang Sun said directly.


    "You can''t go out yet!" Jia Tian said.


    Chang Sun said, "are you going to put me under house arrest? You don''t have that qualification yet. "


    Jiatian said, "we have to decide with the president about your mistakes. You can''t go there until the punishment comes down. "


    The eldest grandson said, "Jiatian, you are just at the beginning of the universe. You know exactly how to set the tone for my mistake. To be lingzun and do things, it''s better to stay on the front line. When I break through Dongxian, don''t force me to treat you as an enemy in the future. "

 Chapter 1959

    Jia Tian was slightly stunned.


    He looked at his eldest grandson and then fell silent.


    After a while, Jia Tian gave way. Obviously, Jia Tian suddenly realized the essence of the matter. Changsun''s mistakes will not hurt his muscles and bones, but changsun will become a strong enemy in the future. Moreover, as a Dharma learner, he can''t get rid of the roots first. Since we can''t get rid of the roots, we can''t do things too well.


    So after a long time of meditation, Jiatian made way.


    After he left the Dharma society, Chang sun quickly left alpis mountain and flew away from Beijing.


    Gadian did not follow his eldest son, and he did not think much about what he would do. Because Chang sun always likes to leave Beijing to make friends.


    The eldest son went directly to rivata''s home.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing have been waiting for their eldest grandson.


    In the living room on the second floor of the villa, the eldest grandson is dressed in black robes, like a king. He has a great body and a gloomy temperament.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing are both here. They face the arrival of their eldest grandson calmly.


    "Here you are Chen Fang smile, said: "please sit down!"


    Chang sun is a bit strange about Chen Fang''s attitude, but he doesn''t have a city. He sits down quietly.


    Chen Fang said, "I still have 70 million pills, plus the deposit of 30 million pills. It''s 100 million. I need you to do me a favor. "


    "What''s up?" Chang sun raised his eyes and asked Chen Fang faintly.


    Chen Fang said, "help me save LAN Tingyu."


    "What are you doing?" Chang sun suddenly asked Chen Fang coldly.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "what is it?"


    Chang Sun said, "I mean, why do you want me to help you save LAN Tingyu?"


    Chen Fang said, "let''s talk about the price again. I''ll give you enough pills. You are only one step away from tianyujing. You need pills very much. "


    The eldest grandson said, "can I come to you now? Why do I have to work for you. I think you should have more pills in your hand. I''m also thinking, "why do you dare to come to see me, just by the two of you?"


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing''s faces changed obviously.


    There was a nervous look in their eyes. "If you want to say that, it''s really meaningless," he said. Since I dare to ask you to meet me, I can''t have no cards. You can think of it, so can I. If business doesn''t work, that''s fine. But you must not do it. Once you do it, I promise you will regret it for the rest of your life. You should probably know something. Bruner of central world is dead. And your chalky world, the venerable tianbulu, is dead. There is also katian. His accomplishments are higher than yours. I still left under his eyes. These things are enough to show that you are not qualified to fight with me. "


    Chang sun couldn''t help looking at Chen Fang again, and his eyes flashed with fear.


    Indeed, the display in front of us is full of eccentricity.


    Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu are famous in their eyes. It''s not because these two goods have high accomplishments. No matter how highly cultivated people are, they are not ignorant. The reason why they are famous is that these two goods are so strange, just like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight.


    Jiatian said that he killed Chen Fang. In fact, the people of the Dharma society have always doubted this. I just don''t dare to say it.


    Now it turns out that Chen Fang is still alive and alive. Isn''t it still fierce?


    For a moment, Chang sun was in a state of suspense. He is not sure if Chen Fang has any ambush.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were cold, and he said, "now that you are not willing to do this business, go away!"


    "Boy, you want to die!" The eldest grandson was furious. When did anyone dare to talk to him like that.


    Chen Fang rose abruptly and said, "why, do you want to do it?"


    Chang Sun said, "you..." He wanted to do it. He felt that as soon as he did it, he could crush the two dolls into pieces. However, the strange things that happened to Chen Fang were like a magic spell in his mind.


    "Why?" Just then, Chang sun saw Chen Fang''s hand shaking slightly. He also saw that Qin Keqing was also very nervous.


    "Ha ha ha..." The eldest grandson burst out laughing. He finally understood one thing. "Smelly boy, if you had the ability to deal with me, you wouldn''t be so fierce. You''re obviously trying to intimidate me, thinking that you can scare me away. I don''t care what the hell you used to have, but now, I''m sure you''ve run out of cards. "


    "Yes? Ha ha Chen Fang laughed and said, "if you have the ability, you can do it."


    "Son, do you think I dare not?" The eldest grandson burst into a rage and made an instant move.


    He is a move empty big hand print Dynasty Chen Fang and Qin Keqing capture photograph to come over.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing are enveloped by the big blue fingerprints, just like the whole sky, which makes people hide and hide!Chen did not blink an eye, said: "insect carving skills, dare to show off in front of my grandfather." After he finished, he concentrated on his luck.


    All of a sudden, a fierce big soul thunder sword tears the void and cuts it out.


    How fierce is the power of this sword!


    Boom!


    Chen Fang''s sword actually tore apart Chang sun''s seal. Later, Chen Fang captured Qin Keqing and entered the soul crystal. The power of the soul crystal was completely urged, turned into a brilliant black sword, and killed out of the villa.


    Boom!


    The walls of the villa were easily penetrated by the black sword Qi. In an instant, Chen Fang was on the ninth day.


    "Sure enough, there is no card. If you want to go, how can it be?" Chang sun''s heart is fixed. His big move was just a trial.


    Now that Chen Fang and Qin Keqing are eager to run for their lives, he has confirmed what he thinks.


    Chang sun also saw that Chen Fang''s soul crystal was very important. At the moment, his figure flashed, and he also shuttled to jiuxiao. Then, without saying a word, Chang sun laid the law of the cave.


    It''s full of space. It''s full of blue everywhere.


    Like the ocean, like the universe of nothingness!


    The soul crystal is also powerful, actually directly tearing countless spaces, seeing, his laws of the cave can''t stop the soul crystal.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Seeing this, Chang sun was furious.


    "Go The eldest sun shot quickly, and he offered his magic weapon, the white jade diamond sword!


    A white jade sword light flew out and swept countless space rules, forming a huge white jade sword light storm in the air, hitting Chen Fang''s soul black sword light.


    Boom!


    The two swords collided and killed together, and the soul crystal was quickly beaten back to its original shape.

 Chapter 1960

    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing also fall out of the soul crystal stone. Chen Fang grabs the soul crystal stone with one hand.


    Changsun also took back the white jade diamond sword. With a sneer, he said coldly in the sky like God: "with your two little skills, do you want to escape in my hands?"


    But Chen Fang sneered and said, "Chang sun, I have advised you not to fight with me. You asked for it After he finished, he quickly kneaded the mysterious rules practiced by Linghui monk.


    The Golden Crystal quickly burst out of infinite brilliance, and then countless pieces of gold fell down.


    The eldest son felt bad, but it was too late. The debris had quickly contaminated his cave.


    "What the hell is this?" The eldest grandson was shocked.


    He immediately realized that there were more mysterious and incomparable rules in the cave. It''s a terrible feeling. It''s like the eldest grandson is a teacher who knows the lesson well. But suddenly, new knowledge was added, and it was very profound. Nima, I don''t understand!


    "I''ll kill you!" The eldest grandson was furious.


    Chen Fang does not hide, does not dodge, does not dodge. He sneered and said, "kill me, you will stay in the fairyland forever. Without me, this law will trouble you to death! "


    The eldest grandson made a great effort to Chen Fang.


    In the void, countless blue caverns form a space killing array, and then evolve into countless big hands grasping and shooting to Chen Fang.


    Obviously, Chang sun will not give in easily.


    He wants to catch Chen Fang and let him help him solve this mysterious law.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing quickly escape into the soul crystal.


    Later, the Soul Crystal turned into a soul sword light, which directly penetrated the space killing array and appeared outside the cave.


    "Chang sun, do you really think you can catch me? Do you think that you are more noble than either gadian or Bruner? " Chen Fang said with a sneer outside the cave.


    He went on to say: "just now the flaw is just to lead you to be deceived, it''s really unexpected, you are really deceived."


    Now the eldest grandson can''t be perfect in the cave. It''s not difficult for Chen Fang''s soul crystal to break through his cave.


    ***


    the eldest grandson''s face is very blue.


    He was almost spitting blood in his heart. People who practice Taoism pay special attention to the rules and spirit. Generally speaking, other people''s laws cannot be integrated with their own laws. First of all, if you can''t understand other people''s laws, you will definitely not integrate with other people''s laws. If you integrate, you must understand the laws of others.


    But now for Chang sun, the strange thing is that he can''t understand the rules laid down by Chen Fang. But this law is integrated into his cave.


    "Chang sun, do you still insist on doing it?" Chen Fang said, "if I insist again, I will leave directly. All your life, you are ready to survive under the oppression of katian! "


    "You..." The eldest grandson was furious.


    Now not only can he not improve his cultivation, but there are some mistakes in the law of the cave, and his strength has dropped several grades. If this thing is known by the other gods. Chang sun thought that he would die miserably because of his previous domineering!


    This is absolutely fatal!


    Chang sun is a man who can afford and let go. He soon restrained his intention to kill and accepted the law of the cave. "Go back and talk!" Chang Sun said.


    He was afraid of air control and was found by Tianlong hall, so he said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang actually expected this, so he flew directly over tens of thousands of meters.


    Now, Chang sun finally compromised. Chen Fang and Qin Keqing looked at each other and were slightly relieved.


    Then they went back to rivata''s house.


    Chang sun is very depressed at the moment.


    Chen Fang smile, said: "I said, if you do, you will regret. Unfortunately, you just won''t listen, so you asked for it. "


    The eldest Sun said, "let''s cut the crap. What do you want me to do? I''m ahead of you. I really can''t save LAN Tingyu. Kill me, and I can''t do it. "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, I know that. I''m not going to make it difficult. "


    Hearing this, Chang sun was slightly relieved and said, "that''s good!"


    "What do you want me to do?" Chang sun then asked.


    Chen Fang said, "you can''t save LAN Tingyu, so I want you to help me directly control your president Michael."


    Hearing this, Chang sun almost lost his breath.


    "You might as well let me save LAN Tingyu." Chang Sun said.


    "Well, go and save LAN Tingyu." Chen Fang said immediately.


    The eldest sun was very angry, but now he could only hold back. Chang sun has seldom seen people''s faces since he stepped into Xu Xian. It was Michael, the president, who saw him and gave him a third of his face. At present, he is subject to Chen Fang, a yellow mouthed child. He is very unhappy.After a long time, he said, "these two things are unrealistic. I can''t do it for you. "


    Chen Fang said, "when I say I want to count you, Miss Qin beside me also says it''s impossible. You see, don''t you accept it now? So I said, it''s up to people. Don''t be so absolute before you do it! "


    Qin Keqing originally rolled her eyes in the audience, but when she heard it, she couldn''t help laughing. She thinks Chen Fang''s words are too insidious.


    "You''re so stupid!" Chang sun vomited blood in his heart again and cursed secretly. Chang sun sighed and said, "now LAN Tingyu is the focus of the law society. No one can take him away. And president Michael, that''s the master of heaven! If you put it in the fairyland, you can be regarded as a character. Michael is more than 5000 years old. He has been on the imperial sky boat, in space, even in the fairyland. His life experience is too rich to imagine. His principle is to work and participate in nature. Although I think I''m a character, I''m nothing in front of Michael! You told me to... "


    Chen Fang said, "I will give you another law. You put that law into the law of Michael. His situation will be just as wonderful as you. At that time, in order to recover his strength, he will compromise a lot of things


    "What can your law do to me, but not to Michael?" Chang Sun said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything I''m not sure about," Chen said


    He then said, "Linghui, come out!"


    Linghui monk immediately jumped out of Chen Fang''s eyebrows. He soon grew into a tree man.


    Linghui looked at his eldest grandson, then said with a smile, "how about you, Taoist friend? I''m not sure you can enjoy this silk rule."


    "It''s you The eldest grandson is furious and will fight immediately.

 Chapter 1961

    Linghui monk''s eyes cold, he suddenly burst out a majestic majestic, it is rolling King momentum.


    "Can you do it to me?" Linghui monk said coldly.


    The eldest grandson was scared to death. Such majesty is like the suppression of natural enemies. He couldn''t help but want to crawl.


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved. He was going to protect Linghui, but Linghui put down her eldest grandson.


    Linghui monk then accepted the dignity, which was refined by him in the evolution of the law, and had no practical effect. And it''s gone when it''s used up, but monk Linghui has his self-esteem. In his eyes, the eldest grandson is nothing but a mole ant. If he was coerced and insulted by such a person, he would feel embarrassed.


    Linghui monk said coldly: "when you are in full strength, you are the only thing that can burn you to ashes if you look at you from a thousand miles away. Now, how dare you play in front of me? "


    The eldest grandson was terrified. He was not sure what happened to the tree man.


    "You are Celestial king? This How can it be Chang sun thought it was incredible.


    Linghui monk said: "I need your help to develop a law to check and balance Michael."


    The eldest Sun said busily, "the emperor of heaven has orders, but he dares not to follow them."


    Monk Linghui snorted coldly and said, "it''s almost the same."


    After that, they don''t talk to each other anymore.


    Monk Linghui asked Chen Fang to prepare 500 million pure Yang pills, and then asked Chen Fang and Qin Keqing to evolve Yin Yang Yuan Shen.


    Later, Linghui monk entered into the Yin and Yang Yuanshen and inhaled pure Yang pills.


    The endless pure Yang elixir does not need to be injected into the Yin and Yang Yuanshen, but the Linghui monk is greedy to absorb it.


    At the same time, changsun''s law of the cave evolved, and infinite power of the law was injected into the Yin and Yang Yuanshen.


    This continued for another day and night.


    When all the 500 million pills were used up, monk Linghui finished his work. Chen Fang and Qin Keqing also felt extremely tired. Even the eldest grandson is very tired.


    There are only tens of millions of pills left in Chen Fang''s hands.


    This makes Chen Fang''s flesh ache. One billion pure Yang pills are consumed in this way. He immediately went to Chang sun and said, "take the 30 million pills I gave you before."


    "This..." The eldest grandson stayed. He wanted to vomit blood again, but he wanted to return what he sent out.


    When Chen Fang saw his eldest grandson''s look, he immediately said, "shit, what do you think. My 30 million pills are not really for you, but to lure you into a trap. Are you the defeated party? If I don''t ask you for something, you will be Amitabha. Do you still want my things? "


    I have to say that Chen Fang''s words are crude, but his reasoning is not. The eldest grandson has no choice but to return the pills. His greedy several times together, the result is a chicken did not eat, poured chicken feathers all over the ground. Now he is still under the control of others, not to mention how depressed he is.


    Chang sun couldn''t help thinking: "this strange boy, since he appeared, we lingzun have been defeated by many experts. Is this boy really the enemy of lingzun? "


    Chen Fang took back 30 million pills and checked what he had. There were still 80 million pure Yang pills left. It''s really economical. When this happens, we have to find a way to get the treasure of the central world first.


    At this time, Linghui monk also showed his achievements.


    It took 500 million yuan of pure Yang pills, with the help of the top experts of Dongxian, with the help of the magical Yin and Yang Yuanshen, and with the understanding of the monk''s experience as the king of heaven, how magical is it?


    Linghui monk opened his hand, and a jade like glaze appeared in his hand. The jade is crystal clear, and exudes a kind of holy and sacred atmosphere. Chen Fang took the jade and held it in his hand. He immediately felt that there was an infinite space in the jade, which was all inclusive and profound to the point of terror.


    Chen Fang was frightened. For a moment, he felt that he was so small, and this small jade was just like the universe.


    "How''s it going?" Linghui monk said with a smile.


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "it''s incredible."


    "Chang sun, you have to experience it." Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang hesitated to give the jade to his eldest son. He is afraid that Chang sun will play a trick But Linghui monk spoke again, and Chen Fang was not good at refuting Linghui''s face.


    Chen Fang thought about it for a second. Linghui is more thoughtful than himself when he thinks about things. Since he said so, what else can he worry about.


    At that moment, Chen Fang gave the jade to his eldest grandson. The eldest grandson pinched the jade in his hands in fear. When he pinched it, he immediately lost his color, and the color of awe flashed in his eyes.


    He murmured: "there is such a mysterious law in the world. I have always been a frog in the well."


    The eldest grandson didn''t even dare to resist.When Chen Fang saw this, he was slightly relieved.


    Later, Chen Fang took back the jade. It was too precious. He thought that the 500 million elixir he had lost was meat pain. In order to save LAN Tingyu and huizhe, he spent all his money!


    At this time, the eldest grandson fully believed that with this jade, he could control Michael, the president of the Dharma society, but he was full of uneasiness


    ***


    in the end, Chang sun put forward conditions to Chen Fang and Linghui monk. He first said: "if you control Michael, I will offend the president to death. Now, I know that although I can''t kill you, you can''t trap me. We need to have a good solution to solve all these problems in front of us. No one wants that. "


    The eldest grandson''s previous cooperation was completely frightened by monk Linghui''s majesty. Now he has to make the terms clear. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to take such a big risk to work for Chen Fang. After all, his life is not under great threat. Where he was threatened was his future and accomplishments.


    Chen Fang also knew that Chang sun''s appeal was reasonable. He said, "we just want to save LAN Tingyu. As for Hui, he is hard to integrate in your spiritual world, so I also want to take him away. Then you send us out of the chalky world, and we release the law for you and Micah, and the deal is done. "


    The eldest grandson said, "how to remove it?"


    These four words have a large amount of information. How to remove them? In the world of chalk, Chang sun can turn his face and arrest Chen Fang. If Chen Fang left, he could turn his face and refuse to recognize others. He would not be relieved and would hang them all the time.

 Chapter 1962

    Chen Fang scratched his head. He also knew that this was a key point, so he looked at monk Linghui and said, "how to relieve it?"


    Linghui monk said: "when we leave this chalky world, I will open all the mysteries of these two laws, and the power of these laws will be scattered in your cave. At that time, you will be able to feel the breath of the emperor, and receive countless nutrients. As for the eldest grandson, you will reach heaven step by step. What''s more, if you understand your law, your power will be more terrible. And that Micah leaf, you see, his whole life is difficult to reach the realm of creation, and with your law, he will have more hope. I believe he himself can understand this. "


    "Is it really so mysterious?" Chang sun''s eyes shine.


    Monk Linghui said, "although you have suffered a great disaster, your mana has almost disappeared. But do you really think you have the right to let Ben Jun lie to you? Your words are golden words. "


    "Yes, I was rude." Chang sun immediately admitted his mistake.


    But he was surprised again and said, "you haven''t met President Michael, have you? How can we conclude that he can''t enter the realm of creation? "


    Monk Linghui said, "if you look at the weather of NAFA society, you will know that he has no such wisdom. In your Presbyterian Church, there was a realm of creation, right? But it''s also a bad environment, but the weather in the Presbyterian Church is different. What''s more, the man who created the realm has left the Presbyterian Church, and he may not be on the earth for a long time. "


    In his eyes, Chang sun had a strange color, and he was more in awe of Linghui.


    Because it''s a high secret. He doesn''t know it very well. The Linghui monk actually knows it by looking at the luck of Tianlong hall.


    "The realm of creation is the realm of creation. How can it be said that it is out of fashion?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking.


    Linghui monk said, "it''s a good question. People are all human beings, but they are divided into three, six and nine grades."


    Chen Fang said, "er Well, that makes sense! "


    Monk Linghui said, "forget it, I can''t understand you. You don''t understand the word "nature". When you understand the word "nature", you will know that there are many differences between them. "


    The elder Sun said, "I''m not very good at learning. I''m lucky to know you. I hope you can give me more advice in the future."


    The eldest grandson, who was proud of his talent, was very modest in front of Linghui monk. Chen Fang and Qin Keqing knew that it was not because of the threat of the law that they could make their eldest grandson obey. It''s all because of the personal dignity of Linghui monk. Without Linghui monk, this matter would not be so smooth.


    With a faint smile, Linghui monk said, "let''s talk about it later. If you are in your prime, you can''t really get into your eyes."


    "Shit..." Chen Fang couldn''t help saying, "Linghui, it hurts! I have self-respect, too. "


    Monk Linghui laughed and said, "this is not pleasant, but it''s true."


    Chen Fang smiles helplessly. He also knew in his heart that Linghui monk used to be the absolute top of his mother, and he had to be afraid of the way of heaven. In front of him, how many people can enter the stream?


    The more he knows about it, the more he knows about the power of wisdom.


    Later, Linghui monk said: "this law, 500 million pure Yang pills, and your painstaking efforts. This is a great gift for Micah. Don''t worry, eldest son. When it''s done, he will not blame you, but thank you. "


    The eldest grandson was in a panic and said, "it''s all the favor of the emperor!"


    That''s how it''s settled. The eldest grandson is willing to fight for his future.


    As for LAN Tingyu and huizhe, these are not so important.


    The only headache for the Dharma society is the loss of the original ice crystal stone, which is a big thing. The law society has not yet reported it to the Presbyterian Council. Once reported, it will set off a huge wave.


    The value of ice crystal is no longer measurable by any magic weapon. Because the original ice crystal stone is tempered by ZuLong, they want to wake up the power of the original ice crystal stone through Luoxue. As long as a trace of strength, you can be proud of the earth.


    The horror of ZuLong is unimaginable.


    The next thing is for Chang sun to do. The eldest son took the jade rule and went to see president Michael. Michael leaves president is still closed, but the eldest son forced to go, said there is an important report.


    If there is an emergency, the eldest son has the right to see Michael.


    Therefore, gadian could not stop him.


    Gadian was worried that his eldest son would bite him back. He didn''t disturb Michael all the time, but he wanted to settle everything with his own efforts. Make a mess, and then go to invite the president, this is the person in charge of the day, is very humiliating.


    In the hall of Michael''s cultivation, Michael wore a purple robe. He looked gentle and elegant. Some scales and thick skin on his body had already degenerated. He is still tall. Even in the eyes of human beings, he is not ugly. And in the eyes of the spiritual masters, he is the most beautiful man. And it looks young and elegant.Michael''s aura is very strong. After the eldest grandson came in, the whole hall was filled with his personal breath, which is a kind of holy and warm breath. It makes people feel like the spring breeze and the boundless grace of heaven.


    However, at the same time, they also knew that the grace of heaven could turn into thunder. Once this kind of breath turns into thunder, few lingzun can bear it.


    After the eldest son came in, Michael did not open his eyes, but still sat cross legged.


    "Meet the president!" The eldest son stood three meters in front of Micah and saluted him respectfully.


    Micah leaf still closed his eyes, light way: "what''s the matter?"


    The eldest Sun said in a deep voice, "I''ve met a difficult problem. It can''t be solved without the help of the president."


    "What''s the matter?" Micah leaf is still lukewarm said.


    The eldest Sun said, "you see, I can understand everything in the cave."


    When he had finished, he put out the law of the cave and covered the cage of Micah''s leaves.


    Micah still did not open his eyes, and his thoughts swept through his eldest son''s cave. Soon, he found a subtle clue.


    "This rule is so strange!" Michael opened his eyes suddenly. There was a light in his eyes.


    The more he realized the law of Chang sun, the more confused he was.


    If this law is in Michael''s cave, he can break it by his own body. But it''s hard to understand in changsun''s cave.


    "What''s going on?" Micah asked his eldest son.


    The eldest Sun said, "if I return to you, this is Chen Fang, a human captured by my minister a few days ago. I didn''t expect that there was a celestial King beside him, who somehow lost all his mana. But when I arrested him, the Immortal King released this Law in my cave. So, they threatened to release LAN Tingyu. I dare not, so I thought of coming to the president for your help. "

 Chapter 1963

    "I see!" Micah said, "I have heard about Chen Fang. I didn''t expect it to be like this now. Besides, there is also an immortal who has lost his magic power. It''s amazing. I''ve been practicing for several years, but I can''t get anything. If you can meet this immortal gentleman and exchange with him, maybe you will gain a lot. Go, take Ben Zun to see them. "


    Chang sun was in a dilemma.


    "Why?" Said Michael.


    The eldest Sun said, "can the president solve this Law for my ministers first? If you leave rashly, I''m afraid they will make an extreme reaction first. "


    "How can we go too far?" Said Michael.


    The eldest Sun said: "the Immortal King said that he put the introduction of the great poison technique in this law. If I dare to act recklessly, I will expose the poison of this Law in my cave. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "Great poison technique? Three thousand Avenue? " Micah said, "if that''s the case, you have to be careful. Well, then, I will use my own cave to solve the problem for you, and see if I can break this law! "


    After he finished, he showed his own cave.


    The cave of Micah was different.


    Countless spaces constitute layers of crystal walls, in all directions, everywhere is the mystery. And there is also the consciousness of heaven.


    The consciousness of heaven position, which is the most mysterious thing, can only mean but can''t express!


    This kind of cave expansion can trap countless experts in the universe.


    So, it''s not two caves in fairyland that can kill one celestial realm. One cave can trap ten fairylands. As long as the other party has no special skills and can''t get rid of the other party''s cave, the ten cave fairyland is a dead end in front of Tianyu.


    ***


    as soon as Michael''s cave came out, the eldest grandson said, "I''m sorry, president."


    He then ejected the jade law, and at the same time, his own law had been put into his brain.


    Michael is wrong, but it''s too late.


    The jade law is extremely fast, directly into the cave of Michael.


    "You..." Micah leaf burst into a rage, said: "bold eldest grandson, what have you done?"


    Chang Sun said hastily: "the president is calm. This is a big chance!"


    Micah leaf side quietly feel the changes in the cave, while the eye to kill, said: "big chance?"


    He immediately felt that there was a law in the cave.


    The incomparably mysterious law is more terrifying, vast and majestic than the law in changsun''s cave.


    Michael also felt the king''s breath in it.


    At this time, Michael had been completely immersed in the knowledge of the rule of God.


    "It turns out that the world of Tianjun is like this? However, I still have too much to understand. What does that mean? What the hell is going on? Why is that? "


    Michael was still asking the eldest son, but at this time, he no longer paid attention to the eldest son. Like a martial arts maniac, he can''t extricate himself from seeing new martial arts.


    Seeing this, the eldest grandson was slightly relieved. He knew that the plan was a success.


    After a long time, Micah came back to God. He looked a little decadent, his eyes were covered with blood, and even his hair was white.


    He was a man full of confidence, but Linghui monk''s rules completely hit his self-confidence.


    "Where is this elder? Take me to see him!" Micah said in a deep voice.


    The eldest Sun said, "in that case, President, please follow me!"


    Michael got up and said, "good!"


    He''s like a puppet.


    When Michael leaves the Dharma society, no one dares to ask. No one dares to follow!


    The eldest grandson came to rivata''s home with Micah smoothly, and met Chen Fang, Linghui and Qin Keqing smoothly.


    As soon as the eldest son saw Linghui monk, he said to Michael, "president, this is the elder."


    Micah immediately said, "see you, master!"


    Monk Linghui was slightly surprised.


    While Chen Fang and Qin Keqing were stunned.


    What a person like Michael. As soon as he came in, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing were frightened by his unconscious breath and aura.


    At this time, however, Michael was respectful to Linghui monk.


    Monk Linghui nodded and said, "very good. You are very smart."


    Michael said, "I admire you for your magic power."


    Linghui monk said: "well, since you have this respect, I don''t think it''s in vain for you to spend one


    "Thank you, master!" Michael yeton was excited.


    Linghui monk said, "now, I need you to do something."


    Michael said, "please, master! As long as I can do it, I will do my best. "Monk Linghui said, "let LAN Tingyu go..."


    He is about to continue to say, Chen Fang suddenly said: "there is another thing, I say."


    Monk Linghui took a look at Chen Fang and said with a smile, "OK, Daoyou, come on!"


    So Michael looked at Chen Fang.


    "Are you Chen Fang?" In the face of Chen Fang, Michael had a different attitude. He did not deliberately, but naturally had a condescending attitude.


    Chen Fang has no way to be unconvinced. After all, where is the realm of others.


    However, Chen Fang still had a temper. At this time, Michael was obviously under his control, and he could still lower his voice to Michael.


    "It''s me, how about it?" Chen Fang said.


    Micah leaf light smile, said: "hero out of youth, admire! When you are young, you have the Immortal King on your side. No wonder you can have a bright future. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose. Michael spoke very well. He was too embarrassed to keep his face straight.


    He then said, "I don''t want to say more about this. I have something to ask the president."


    "Go ahead, please Said Michael.


    Chen Fang said: "everything huizhe does is controlled by me, and you can feel the feeling of being controlled by others right now. The wise man is more cruel. He is controlled by me with blood. Once he resists, there is no place to die. He is loyal to your empire. I hope you will forgive him for his crimes and not expose him. After I leave, I will destroy the blood edict in his brain. "


    "Isn''t it better to control him?" Michael looked at Chen Fang with strange eyes and said, "you can take him away."


    Chen Fang said, "I had an appointment with him before. If he doesn''t betray me, I should treat him like a brother. He did. Now, we are brothers. Since I''m a brother, I can''t help thinking about what he thinks. He is loyal to lingzun and the Empire. If he is allowed to betray the Empire, he will not be happy in his heart. "


    When Micah heard the words, he looked at Chen Fang.


    At this time, he seems to find the real special of Chen Fang.

 Chapter 1964

    He then said, "what wise people do is also because of the blood edict in their heads. Isn''t it ridiculous for you to talk about friendship with them?"


    Chen Fang said, "what does that matter? He did what he promised me. That''s enough."


    Micah leaf smile, said: "well, now I finally understand, why even the predecessors such characters are willing to follow you."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then felt his head with some embarrassment.


    Then Micah said, "well, I promise you to release the wise immediately. His crime will not be reported. If it''s spread out, it will be cleaned up for him. "


    "Thank you very much!" Chen Fang said.


    "As for LAN Tingyu..." Michael said, "it''s not difficult. You can let it go."


    Monk Linghui said, "that''s good. When we leave, I will dissolve the law for you, and you will see how the law is formed. There are endless pills and nutrition in it. You should use them endlessly. "


    "Thank you, master!" Michael and his eldest son said with great joy.


    Monk Linghui smiles.


    Qin Keqing sighed and said, "human beings and lingzun are equally intelligent creatures. If they can live in peace, how good it would be!"


    When she sighed, the rest of the people on the scene did not speak.


    Because it''s impossible.


    Lingzun''s pride and ambition make it impossible for peace.


    Then Michael and his eldest son went straight away.


    Chen Fang also knew the importance of Luoxue to the law society, so he didn''t mention Luoxue at all. I''m also afraid of extra twigs!


    After Micah and his eldest son left, Chen Fang decided to go to the remote cave to get the people, and then he could leave with them.


    Although the teleportation array is in the Presbyterian Church, as Michael, he said that he wanted to leave the chalky world. I don''t think the Presbyterian council would dare not give this face.


    Chen Fang immediately took Qin Keqing with him and let monk Linghui into the seeds of xuanhuang valley. Then, Chen Fang performed the art of hiding, captured Qin Keqing, performed the art of big moving, and flew to the place where the cave was located.


    In a few moments, he had reached the cave.


    Chen Fang is about to go down, the Linghui monk said: "no, there is a trace of hidden blood."


    Linghui monk comes out of xuanhuang Shengu seed. He stops Chen Fang.


    "What?" Chen Fang was shocked. An unspeakable panic spread from the bottom of his heart. He is worried about the safety of Luoxue!


    LAN Tingyu, huizhe and so on. Their safety is worse than Luoxue''s.


    Chen Fang can''t imagine how he should deal with himself if Luoxue has another accident.


    "You don''t have to worry." Monk Linghui understood Chen Fang''s thoughts and said, "Luoxue will be fine for the time being. They are fighting to catch Luoxue. She has great use value, so Luoxue will not have an accident. "


    Qin Keqing''s eyebrows also wrinkled into Sichuan characters, she naturally thought of her eight younger sisters.


    "What''s the matter? We''ve got to go and see. " Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said: "first hide in the soul crystal, and then you two show Yin and Yang Yuanshen to check. Don''t be trapped


    Chen Fang nodded.


    All around the cave, there are strange things everywhere.


    What''s more, the cave is very hidden. Why was it discovered? The law society should not make any action now. Is the person coming here from the Presbyterian Council?


    At present, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing fly away quickly. After that, they hid in the soul crystal.


    Then they began to practice in the soul crystal. However, this time the double cultivation was not smooth, because Qin Keqing''s heart could not calm down.


    The two failed to merge several times, which made Chen Fang a little annoyed. "What''s the matter with you?" He said.


    Qin Keqing said, "I..." Her face was anxious, but she didn''t want to say it.


    Chen Fang said: "I will only be more anxious than you, but I know that to save them, we must be more calm."


    Qin Keqing took a deep breath, and she began to calm down.


    After a long time, Qin Keqing finally focused on success. Two people practice both, and Yin and Yang merge successfully.


    Then, yin and yang are formed. Chen Fang said, "I lead the way!"


    Qin Keqing said, "good!"


    Although her realm is higher than Chen Fang, she always thinks that Chen Fang is the backbone.


    The original spirit formed by the two is very strange, with a sense of androgyny. But at this time, Chen Fang dominated, and Yuan Shen became Chen Fang''s face.


    Chen Fang flew all the way to the cave. He didn''t say much and went straight into the cave. The array outside the cave is still in good condition. As soon as Chen Fang enters the array, layers of ripples appear in it.


    Then, a crisis burst into the sky!


    Under the cave, a figure soared into the sky.It was a lingzun elder. He was dressed in a white robe and quickly laid the cave in the air.


    Another master of tianyujing!


    Then, the law of the cave came!


    at present, the situation is not that Tianyu has become a Chinese cabbage, but that the Presbyterian Council knows that the enemy is very important. You must hit the target with one shot, and never give the enemy a chance to take advantage of it.


    ***


    this lingzun elder is called yinbuxu, which also plays an important role in the Presbyterian Council.


    At this moment, the void of Yin steps in the cave will cover Chen Fang''s yuan Shen of yin and Yang, and then the power in the cave will immediately decompose Chen Fang''s yuan Shen. Of course, Yin Bu Xu knows that it is yuan Shen, but he wants to find Chen Fang''s real body through yuan Shen.


    Chen Fang felt the crisis, he was just a God, where he could compete with Yin Bu Xu. Now blow yourself up!


    "Can it explode?" That Yin Bu Xu eyes a cold, a hand to grasp, immediately grasp Chen Fang this yuan Shen in the hand. Chen Fang and Qin Keqing immediately felt that time and space had become a whole, just like rivers and rivers, where people could only drift with the flow.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing also feel that the space power inside is decomposing their Yuanshen, and freezing their self exploding Yuanshen power elements.


    However, yin and yang are not idle. The frozen molecules were immediately bred by themselves. With a roar, the next second, the Yin and Yang primordial gods burst into pieces. Yin Bu Xu had nothing in his hand. He wanted to rely on Yin and yang to find Chen Fang and others, but it was impossible.


    Yin Bu Xu can''t help but be furious. He shoots his mind in all directions in the air. But the noumenon of Chen Fang and Qin Keqing are hidden in the soul crystal, which is very hidden. Even Yin Bu Xu is hard to find.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing opened their eyes in the crystal stone of soul, and their faces were very ugly.


    The loss of a Yin Yang spirit is just the loss of some mana. That''s nothing. But now it is a complete confirmation of one thing, and it is a very bad thing. That is Luoxue, yuzizhen, they have really fallen into the hands of the enemy.

 Chapter 1966

    Maybe at this time, some people will say that Chen Fang has been making friends with monk Linghui, and he has not seen much benefit from it!


    However, Michael and Chen Fang are totally different.


    Michael is already a master of tianweijing. He is an international company with abundant assets. As long as he gets some key information from Linghui monk, he can get huge benefits. Chen Fang is just a small company. Monk Linghui teaches a lot of information, which he can''t digest or use. This is the difference between Chen Fang and Michael.


    At this time, Michael immediately said: "the master taught me a lesson."


    Linghui monk said: "Luoxue is our bottom line. She''s going to save it. If she can''t, we''ll leave it all alone


    Michael took a deep breath and said, "OK, master, I see. The younger generation will try their best to do it. "


    Monk Linghui said, "OK, go and investigate it."


    "Yes, master!" Said Michael.


    So Michael and his eldest son left.


    Rivata''s home is very safe for Chen Fang and others. Rivata''s wife is also a good cook and will serve them.


    Of course, Chen Fang and others are not in the mood to enjoy it.


    LAN Tingyu is practicing and recovering. Chen Fang also gave huizhe five million pure Yang pills and said, "huizhe, go back to your villa to recover. When we get back to Tianzhou, I will release the blood edict in your brain. In the future, I will give you freedom. "


    ***


    huizhe''s body trembled. He looked at Chen Fang and said, "really?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "Michael has promised not to pursue your fault. You can still be your recorder. You don''t have to be surprised. You''ve made my promise. I can do what I promised you. After we leave, if we have another chance to meet in the future, you can draw your sword without any psychological burden. Because you don''t owe me. I don''t owe you any more. "


    Huizhe took a deep look at Chen Fang. After a long silence, he said, "thank you."


    Chen Fang''s practice really moved the wise man, but the wise man would not lose his mind and follow Chen Fang regardless of everything. It''s impossible, and, in the end, it''s good that wise people don''t hate Chen Fang.


    Huizhe left after that. Chen Fang doesn''t want to pay attention to the wise man any more, as long as he doesn''t do anything against him during this period. This is the end of the relationship between him and huizhe.


    Although Chen Fang also knows that it is not in his personal interest to do so. Because the compromise and commitment of the wise comes from the instinct of survival. Chen daoda doesn''t have to be like this for the wise, but for Chen Fang, other things don''t matter. Commitment is the most important thing.


    After waiting for the wise man to leave, Chen Fang was anxious, but he sat down patiently and waited for the news. At this time, the situation is not clear and it is not suitable for random action. And it''s not impulsive.


    Linghui monk was also practicing with his knees crossed. He didn''t rush back to xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    "Unfortunately..." Monk Linghui sighed.


    "What a pity?" Chen Fang immediately asked monk Linghui. Linghui monk said: "if only there were a billion pure Yang pills, poor monk can rely on the power of Michael and the power of yin and Yang of you two to cultivate a move. With one move, you can kill the elder of the Presbyterian prison. "


    "One billion pure Yang pills?" When Chen Fang heard this number, he had to smile bitterly.


    He then said, "Linghui, do you think Michael can help us out of Luoxue?"


    Monk Linghui said, "this Poor monk, it''s hard to make a conclusion. Because I don''t know about the law society and the Presbyterian Church. However, don''t worry too much, Daoyou Chen. If we really can''t save miss Luoxue, we can go back to Tianzhou first. And then go to the central world. As long as you take out my treasure in the central world, I will have enough pills to deal with it. "


    Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "that''s OK."


    He felt that he had found a new life.


    After two hours of cultivation, LAN Tingyu swallowed five million pure Yang pills. His mana has returned to its peak.


    LAN Tingyu didn''t say much, but he was determined to save people.


    Another hour later, Chang sun came.


    "Master!" After the eldest grandson came in, he saluted monk Linghui first.


    Monk Linghui nodded lightly.


    Chen Fang and others also look forward to the eldest grandson.


    The eldest Sun said in a deep voice, "it''s not so good."


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Fang''s heart sank. Chen Fang asked first.


    "How''s snow?" LAN Tingyu asked with concern.


    The eldest grandson took a look at LAN Tingyu. He replied, "miss Luoxue is very good. You don''t have to worry. However, Luoxue girl has been detained in Linglong Pavilion of the Presbyterian Church, where the guards are extremely strict, and no one can take her away. We, President Micah, went to negotiate, but the Presbyterian Council resolutely refused to hand over, and also accused us of incompetence. This time, the disappearance of the ice crystal protolith put us in a very unfavorable situation. President Michael is at a loss at the moment"What happened to my eighth sister and Tang Wenqing?" Qin Keqing couldn''t help asking. Her heart is pulled together, for fear of hearing something bad for Zizhen.


    The eldest Sun took a look at Qin Keqing and said, "Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing were put into the imperial prison."


    "What is imperial prison?" Qin Keqing''s delicate body trembled violently. Although she didn''t know what imperial prison was, she knew it was not a good place by her name.


    The eldest sun sighed and said, "the prison is full of grievances. Countless grievances bite them until they eat their flesh and blood. It''s a cruel torture of our lingzun to deal with human friars! "


    "What?" Qin Keqing was shocked to death.


    Her eyes are red, said: "I want to save my eight sister, I want to save her!" On impulse, she was about to fly directly to the Dragon hall.


    "Do you want to die?" Chen Fang catches Qin Keqing and scolds him.


    "But what can I do? She''s not Rochelle. She doesn''t have a gold medal. She''ll die. If Luo Xue is in Zhao prison, can you calm down? " Qin Keqing yelled at Chen Fang.


    "If you can calm down, you have to calm down. It''s meaningless of you to go like this. It''s just adding to the soul of the dead! " Chen Fang said fiercely.


    Of course, Qin Keqing knew that Chen Fang was telling the truth. She also gave up the struggle, and she lost her soul.


    She came here, after a thousand difficulties and hardships, for the sake of eight younger sister. If Bamei really died, then everything she did would be meaningless.


    Chen Fang asked his eldest grandson in a deep voice and said, "how long can I live in the imperial prison?"

 Chapter 1967

    Chang Sun said, "I''ve been in for one day. With their cultivation, I can live for two days. Two days later, even if they are still alive, they will be dead. "


    "Two days..." Chen Fang said to Qin Keqing, "do you hear me? There are two days left. "


    There was a flash of light in Qin Keqing''s eyes.


    Chen Fang said to his eldest grandson, "can''t president Michael save Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing?"


    Chang Sun said: "the Presbyterian Council took over the whole thing and refused to hand it over to Zizhen and Tang Wenqing."


    Chen Fang said, "what if Michael insists on it?"


    The eldest grandson said, "I can''t insist. The Presbyterian Council won''t give face to Michael at this time. This is not to say that the power of president Michael is not enough, but because it belongs to the two forces and they do not compromise with each other. Moreover, this time, the law society is in the wrong. The strength of the Presbyterian Council has always been in the law society. If we tear our skin, we can''t get any good. "


    Linghui monk suddenly said: "the master of the cave also looked at it. The array is quite mysterious and hidden. How did the Presbyterian Council find it?"


    Chang Sun said, "this..." There was something strange about his face.


    "Speak straight." Chen Fang said immediately.


    Chang Sun said, "there are three people named Liu Tang, Liu Zheng and Liu Yong. They told the Presbyterian Council the secret. I want to ask the Presbyterian Council to give them a chance to leave. Now, the three have left the chalk world and are free. "


    This words a, LAN Tingyu suddenly body drama shock. He never thought that it was the brothers of the Liu family who told the secret.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing are also silent.


    At this time, there is nothing to say. Can we blame LAN Tingyu?


    "What about Liu mang?" LAN Tingyu asked immediately.


    The eldest Sun said, "he died and was killed by the three brothers."


    LAN Tingyu was silent. His eyes were red with blood, and there were tears and hatred. Tears are for Liu Mang, hatred is for the three brothers.


    Presumably, the three brothers of Liu Tang have no confidence in Chen Fang and others. So I want to sell this secret to the Presbyterian Church and get the identity of freedom. Liu mang naturally disagreed. The three brothers had evil intentions and killed Liu mang directly.


    "The rest of the people, more than 200 people, were all killed by the Presbyterian Council, and none of them remained!" Chang sun continued.


    "Damn it LAN Tingyu gritted her teeth and roared.


    At the moment, he was like a wounded beast. But he could do nothing but howl.


    At this time, the most calm and sober one is probably Linghui monk.


    He said: "in this way, right now, Michael has absolutely no ability to send us back to Tianzhou? Because the Presbyterian Council won''t allow it, will it? "


    "It''s true that the Presbyterian Council has issued a strict order recently not to accept anyone from the Dharma society to leave the chalk world," he said


    Chen Fang''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying, "why is the law society so vulnerable in front of the Presbyterian Council?"


    The eldest Sun said, "the Presbyterian Council is the superior department of the law society. The Presbyterian Council has always been the leader of the Tianlong temple. However, in recent years, the status of the law society has become important and has made a lot of academic progress. The relationship between Chairman Michael and the king of spirit in Tiandu was also very good. As a result, the Presbyterian Council is also quite afraid. However, our law society is totally indifferent to this matter. The Presbyterian Council has their rights. Even in Tiandu, it''s not easy to impose intervention. "


    "Tiandu?" Chen Fang''s eyes brightened.


    He thinks Tiandu seems to be a good line again, but he has no idea how to use it.


    The eldest son continued: "now, there is one thing that president Michael is worried about."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked.


    The eldest Sun said, "the ancestors of Tianlong Temple don''t know where they went, but it''s said that the Presbyterian Council has a way to find them."


    Needless to say, everyone knows that the old ancestor is a master of creation.


    Chang sun continued: "the loss of the original ice crystal stone is very important. If the ancestors were to be held accountable, the life of president Michael would be very difficult. "


    A mess!


    This is the situation of Chen Fang and others.


    Moreover, Chen Fang and others have been exposed. The Presbyterian Council will continue to pursue it. Once the trace is found, the life of Chen Fang and others will be even worse. At that time, I will be tired of running for life, let alone saving people.


    The method of the law society is more gentle after all. But the old monsters of the Presbyterian Council are fierce and cruel.


    "The most urgent task is to rescue Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing from the imperial edict." Chen Fang straightened his mind and said.


    LAN Tingyu nodded. Although he was worried about Luoxue, he also knew that he had to save Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing who were in danger.


    "How to save it is a big problem." LAN Tingyu said in a deep voice.


    ***


    the current situation has suddenly become unimaginable. The road ahead, a wrong step is the disaster.It''s unrealistic to go to Tianlong hall to save people. No one can force people out of Tianlong hall.


    Chen Fang soon thought of something. He asked his eldest son, "does the Presbyterian Council know me?"


    "I know!" The eldest Sun said, "the elder Yin Bu Xu hanged your yuan Shen and knew you were still alive. Venerable Tianbu is an expert of the Presbyterian Church. Now his whereabouts are unknown because he is chasing you. The Presbyterian Council wants to catch you right now. "


    Chen Fang said, "has not the law society decided that the venerable tianbulu is dead?"


    The eldest Sun said, "the Presbyterian Council doesn''t believe it. They have to interrogate something from you."


    Chen Fang said: "so, I am valuable?"


    "It''s very valuable," he said


    Chen Fang said: "if I use my life to exchange for the life of Zizhen and Tang Wenqing, will the Presbyterian Council be willing?"


    "No way!" LAN Tingyu said immediately. He is very firm, said: "absolutely not, if you have an accident, snow will blame me for not taking care of you."


    Although Qin Keqing is worried about eight younger sisters, she is also embarrassed to ask Chen Fang to change them. She said: "Lan Tingyu is right. It can''t be done. Let''s do something else. "


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t die. I have my own opinion. Chang sun, you just need to tell me the answer. "


    Eldest Sun said: "although the Presbyterian Council is cruel, it keeps its word. If you exchange your life for Zizhen and Tang Wenqing, the Presbyterian Council will certainly be willing to. And they don''t want to play tricks. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s easy." He then said to Qin Keqing, "you give me to the Presbyterian Council in exchange for the freedom of Zizhen and Tang Wenqing. After that, he left the chalk world and returned to the central world. In this way, your task is finished


    "This What do you want to do? " Qin Keqing was puzzled.


    Chen Fang said, "just do as I say."

 Chapter 1968

    Qin Keqing knew that Chen Fang had some secrets, although Chen Fang didn''t reveal the secret. But Qin Keqing also guessed some. The only thing that worries her is whether the Wushi puppet can cheat the Presbyterian.


    For this, Chen Fang has obtained evidence from monk Linghui. Linghui monk said: "this great change skill of Wushi God comes from the power of the emperor, although it is not complete. But I estimate that no one in the Presbyterian Council can see through this great change. In addition, you can control the whole process of Daoyou, which should not make them suspicious. You can really have a try. It''s just If we go ahead this time, maybe we''re going to die without a beginning. "


    Chen Fang doesn''t care. He knows that Wushi God puppet is absolutely good. But Chen Fang thinks it''s more important to save people. In order to save LAN Tingyu and huizhe, he almost consumed all the pills on his body. If the account is too clear, you can''t do anything.


    Chang sun doesn''t quite understand Chen Fang''s plan. Chang sun also thinks it doesn''t matter much. He has his own plan and is not a dog in front of Chen Fang. He just wants to have a good beginning and end with Linghui monk. Even Michael may not be willing to help. He is just looking forward to the benefits of Linghui monk. Anyway, try your best to help. If you can''t do it, don''t force others to do it.


    This is the attitude of changsun and Micah.


    Michael was really anxious. He knew that the law of Linghui monk was the greatest opportunity for him in the second half of his life. As long as he can step into the realm of nature, then the Dharma society will be able to be proud in an instant, that is, the ancestor of the Presbyterian Church has come, and he will be called brother from now on.


    This is Michael''s chance. Therefore, Michael will not attack Linghui monk right now.


    The eldest sun then left. His actions are secret and will not be known to the Presbyterian Council. Once the Presbyterian Council knows these things, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Fortunately, the law society and Tiandu always keep watch and help each other. The Presbyterian Council did not dare to go too far with the law society, nor did it dare to interfere in internal affairs.


    But at the moment, they are also taking the opportunity to grasp Luo Xue''s weakness and want to establish their own authority.


    In addition, they also think that Luoxue is an opportunity. If we make good use of Luoxue, we can stimulate the strength of the ice spirit and ice crystal stone, and then the Presbyterian Council will be able to greatly increase its strength again.


    Although it is difficult and remote, the Presbyterian Council will try its best. The subject of ice crystal stone was originally handed over to the Dharma society, which made the Presbyterian Church very alert all the time. Now that they have the opportunity, they rightfully take the subject of ice crystal protolith. Then, with the hegemony of the Presbyterian Council, we will never let go. This time, they did not show any respect to Micah.


    The alpis mountains are surrounded by clouds all the year round, just like a fairyland. Tianlong hall towering, majestic with spectacular, spectacular with solemn majesty!


    In the sky above the temple of Tianlong hall, the appearance of Liangdong dragon is vivid.


    At this time, it was dusk.


    Below alpis, the sun has set. And above alpis, in the clouds, the sun is shining.


    The temple of Tianlong hall is in the clouds.


    This is a miracle for ordinary human beings and deities. However, there are few human beings and ordinary deities who can come to see. Because around the Tianlong hall, a terrible array of Dharma has long been laid. Don''t be near strangers!


    The clouds in the sky are like countless wadding. The cloud mountain in the distance is rolling like a heavenly palace.


    On the top of the mountain, the mountain wind is raging!


    Just then, a human figure appeared.


    "What kind of God?" Before the human figure approached, a Presbyterian master had come to intercept.


    The master''s cultivation is in the Ninth Heaven. He looks big. He is a guard!


    The array of Tianlong temple is always maintained by the Presbyterian Council. Therefore, the Presbyterian Council can often get more information and opportunities than the Dharma society.


    As for the Dharma society, people from the Presbyterian Council have obtained permission from the array, but they will not disturb the array guards.


    The guard looked at the comer and yelled at him.


    Here is a human woman, dressed in black armor, valiant and beautiful. She is no other than Qin Keqing!


    The emissary was called Li Mu. Li Mu was surprised to see that the man was a human.


    Few people dare to break into the Dragon hall. Ordinary people can''t come, but people with accomplishments are afraid of Tianlong hall. They want to avoid it as far as they can. There is absolutely no reason to take the initiative to send it to the door.


    Of course, there have been accidents before. Three human beings came to tell the truth and got a lot of benefits.


    "Bold, dare to break into Tianlong hall without permission!" Li Mu cried out.


    Qin Keqing immediately hugged his fist and said, "I have important secrets to report to the elders."


    "Well?" We should attach great importance to it. The Presbyterian Council has benefited greatly from previous human informers. At the moment, someone came to tell on him. Li Trojan horse said, "OK, you stay here for a while. I''ll report to the elders immediately."


    Qin Keqing said, "thank you


    Qin Keqing is nervous, she can''t help it. She knew exactly what the Tianlong hall under the cloud represented. Such power and authority was beyond her imagination. Even when master yanjiuniang came here, she couldn''t turn over the waves.She was afraid to come here and to show her flaws. But if all for eight younger sister, she will be able to suppress some of the fear to the bottom of her heart.


    The sunset in the sky is so sad and beautiful, like the blood of a lover.


    Qin Keqing didn''t wait long. Soon a big fingerprint broke out of the void and caught Qin Keqing. Qin Keqing didn''t even have the heart to resist, so he was caught in the wonderful molecular array.


    Then, in a flash before her eyes, people had appeared in a hall.


    There was nothing around the hall. The ground was as smooth as a mirror, and there was a kind of supreme dignity everywhere.


    At the top of the hall, three elders sat side by side.


    The chief elder is elder Kiel.


    In the Presbyterian Council, the elder of the prison is the head of the elder, but the elder of the prison is in seclusion. Now, it''s elder lengyun who is in charge of the Presbyterian Council, but elder lengyun certainly doesn''t bother to ask about such trifles.


    Elder Kiel''s eyes were dignified. He looked at Qin Keqing and said coldly, "who''s coming?"


    Qin Keqing was still in shock. At this time, he reacted and said, "report back to the elder, little lady Qin Keqing, from the central world."


    "From the central world?" Elder Kiel said, "most of the monks in the chalk world are captured by us. But you are not being arrested. It''s strange. Tell elder Ben how did you get in? "


    Qin Keqing was not flustered. Chen Fang had expected this kind of question and helped Qin Keqing think of a good speech. Qin Keqing said at the moment: "little girl, I hope you can make a deal with elder. If it can be concluded, you will naturally understand what means the little girl came in. "

 Chapter 1969

    "Deal?" Elder Kiel exchanges colors with elder Donglin and elder Tianyi. Then elder Kiel laughed and said, "now human unicorns like to do business with our Presbyterian Council. Well, now our world of lingzun is no longer a secret, and it is not impossible to let you go back. What kind of deal are you going to make. If what you said is worthless after our appraisal, I''m sorry, you will never walk out of our Tianlong hall again. "


    Qin Keqing said: "elder, don''t worry. Since I''m here, I''m sure. How can I not know the means of the Presbyterian Church? "


    "So good!" Said elder Kiel.


    Qin Keqing said: "my eight younger sister Yu Zizhen and my third highness Tang Wenqing are now in your hands. I''d like to exchange them with you."


    "Who?" Elder Kiel''s three holy sages immediately showed interest.


    Qin Keqing raised her head and looked at elder Kiel. She said slowly, "Chen Fang!"


    When Qin Keqing said the word Chen Fang, the faces of elder kier, elder Donglin and elder Tianyi changed.


    "He''s not dead!" The three elders came up with such an idea at the same time.


    Elder Kiel''s eyes were shining. He looked at Qin Keqing and said, "do you know where Chen Fang is?"


    Qin Keqing said: "since I came to exchange, I naturally know where Chen Fang is. Didn''t you just ask me how I got to the chalk world? Chen Fang brought me here. Although his accomplishments are not very high, the elders must know how many special skills he has. If I don''t tell you where he is hiding, I''m afraid you can''t find half of him even in your lifetime. "


    Elder kier immediately whispered with elder Donglin and elder Tianyi.


    After a while, elder Kiel said, "so, your appeal is to exchange Chen Fang for your eight younger sisters and Tang Wenqing?"


    Qin Keqing said, "that''s right. And I hope the elders will send us out of the chalk world. "


    Elder Kiel nodded and said, "as long as your information is true, we will catch Chen Fang successfully. Then, we will meet all your demands. "


    Qin Keqing said: "thank you, elders!"


    Elder Kiel said, "it shouldn''t be too late. Donglin, Tianyi, you will go to catch Chen Fang with yinbuxu immediately. This time, nothing can be said to let him escape any more. "


    "Yes Elder Donglin and elder Tianyi should be right now.


    Elder Kiel said to Qin Keqing, "you lead the way!"


    "Yes," said Qin Keqing


    Qin Keqing almost blurted out just now, and asked elder Kiel to take Bamei and Tang Wenqing out of the imperial prison first. But she remembered Chen Fang''s warning in time. That is never to mention it. Once this crop is mentioned, it will show its flaws immediately.


    Then, the elder lingzun of the Presbyterian Council will ask, how do you know they are in the imperial prison?


    Then, Qin Keqing will be speechless.


    Elder Kiel has many affairs to deal with, and he is not ready to join in the capture. Elder Donglin, elder Tianyi and elder yinbuxu soon joined together.


    Qin Keqing followed the three elders out of the Tianlong hall.


    Outside the Tianlong hall, the mountain wind blows.


    The clouds are misty and white, and you can''t see the sky at a glance.


    Qin Keqing was covered in black armor and her long hair was flying in the wind. She took a deep breath and said to the three powerful monster elders, "three elders, please hide first. I''ll give him my hand first. If I let him know, he will run away immediately. He has a lot of tricks, and he''s good at stealth. "


    Elder yinbuxu didn''t like Qin Keqing and didn''t look up to him. In the eyes of elder yinbuxu, all human unicorns are shameful. They are extremely humble. They also like to betray themselves and lack basic loyalty.


    This cunning human Unicorn only needs the most violent and direct cruel means to treat them.


    Elder yinbuxu snorted coldly and said, "last time I let him escape, it was because he was the original spirit. He has been able to find out his hiding skill for a long time. This time, I want to see what else he can do. "


    Elder Donglin said: "elder yinbuxu, don''t speak so slowly. You are good tempered and capable, but how do you compare with the venerable tempura? The venerable Tianbu all fell in his hands. Before that, Jiatian let him escape unharmed. I think we should be cautious. Let Miss Qin do it first! This time, if the three of us make trouble together, I don''t think we have the face to go back to the Presbyterian Council. "


    "You..." This remark made Yin Buxu very uncomfortable, but elder Donglin had always been mature and prudent, which was reasonable. Although he was uncomfortable, he could not argue.


    At that moment, elder Yi said, "Miss Qin, you can do whatever you want. Today, we are all at your command! "


    "She deserves it, too!" Yin Bu Xu couldn''t help sneering.Qin Keqing''s beautiful face was suddenly green and red.


    Although, she did not really betray Chen Fang. But now, in the eyes of Yin Bu Xu, she is such a person. She still felt a little ashamed.


    Elder Donglin immediately said, "Miss Qin, don''t mind. Yin Bu Xu is such an old monster that he doesn''t need to pay attention to her. "


    Qin Keqing said: "the little girl only wants to save Bamei and Tang Wenqing. Everything else doesn''t matter to her."


    Her words and expression, in fact, fall into the eyes of the three elders. If there is a flaw, it will make the three elders suspicious. At present, the image Qin Keqing gives them is that they are desperate to save their relatives. Then it''s not surprising that she betrayed Chen Fang.


    As the night fell, Qin Keqing unfolded her body method and was flying fast in the air. She went to the remote cave before.


    Soon, he came near the cave.


    "Is it hidden here?" Elder yinbuxu''s face was a little strange.


    Qin Keqing said, "Chen Fang is extremely cunning and bold. He knows that the most dangerous place is the safest place. After you withdraw from the cave, he lives in it. "


    Yin Bu Xu couldn''t help being annoyed and said, "how can that be?"


    Elder Tianyi, who has always been relatively silent, said with a smile: "the most dangerous place is the safest place. This strategy is rotten. But it happened that when we were all careless, he just did it. This son is a ghost talent


    Elder Donglin said: "this son can make us not really grasp him once by virtue of his minor accomplishments, and his wisdom can be seen for a long time."

 Chapter 1970

    Qin Keqing said, "three elders, please wait a moment. I''ll leave my spiritual mark. You can''t give him another chance to escape by observing in secret. "


    The elder of Donglin said, "thank you so much, Miss Qin."


    Qin Keqing nodded, left a spiritual mark, and then flew to the cave.


    Rivata''s home is Chen Fang''s stronghold, so it can''t be exposed.


    And this cave is the place where Chen Fang''s Wushi idol is located.


    Qin Keqing''s movement was completely in the eyes of the three elders.


    Qin Keqing entered the cave smoothly.


    In the cave, it was quiet, dark and bloody.


    The three elders saw that Chen Fang was practicing with his knees crossed.


    Around the cave wall, the water vapor is swirling, the stalactites are hanging, and the shapes are various.


    Chen Fang''s white gown is elegant and silent.


    "Are you back?" Chen Fang opened his eyes when he saw Qin Keqing coming back.


    His voice was calm and gentle.


    Qin Keqing nodded.


    Chen Fang said, "what did you find out?"


    Qin Keqing shook his head and said, "what can I find out? There is no doubt that they were caught in the Dragon hall. That day, the Dragon hall was full of nets. I didn''t dare to get close to it! "


    Chen Fang then said in a warm voice, "take your time."


    "What do you think? There''s no way to think about it. " Qin Keqing said irritably.


    Chen Fang said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Qin Keqing looked at Chen Fang and said, "you say you like me, don''t you?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes, if I don''t like you, how can I accompany you to this dangerous chalky world."


    Qin Keqing said, "well, I will satisfy you today. Don''t you like me? I give myself to you. " After she finished, she went to Chen Fang and went to kiss her lips.


    Chen Fang was stunned. His eyes were wide open and Qin Keqing was allowed to kiss him.


    It''s a kiss. Chen Fang is like a nerd, but soon he reacts. He began to take the initiative


    And also at this time, Qin Keqing shot.


    She suddenly clapped it and printed it on Chen Fang''s chest and abdomen.


    Chen Fang''s figure flashed out ten meters away. He flashed fast, but he was injured. His face changed greatly, and a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Fang was shocked and angry. He said harshly, "what do you mean, Qin Keqing?"


    Qin Keqing''s eyes were red. She looked sad and helpless. "Sorry, Chen Fang. I can''t think of any other way to save my sister than to sell you to the Presbyterian Church. "


    "So you..." Chen Fang was furious: "I''ve done so much for you. In the end, that''s what you do to me? I''m really blind. You poisonous woman, I''ll kill you


    In his fury, Chen Fang quickly displayed his sword formula.


    The dark sword light flickers in the cave. It''s fierce and fierce. There''s no match for the law!


    The three elders outside the cave witnessed all this, and the elder yinbuxu said, "it seems that we can do it."


    Elder Donglin, who was always gentle, said faintly, "what are you worried about? If Qin Keqing died in Chen Fang''s hands, wouldn''t it be better. In this way, we don''t have to keep our promise to her


    "That''s true!" Yin Bu Xu reacts. He took one more look at the elder of Donglin, and he was afraid.


    He thinks that this little Laozi is usually a good man with benevolence, righteousness and loyalty. I didn''t expect that my mind was very spicy!


    Also at this time, Qin Keqing had already flashed out and fled to the three elders.


    In the rear, Chen Dahua said, "poisonous woman, I''ll kill you!"


    Qin Keqing face flustered, said: "three elders, help me!"


    "Useless things!" Yin Bu Xu still couldn''t help it. As soon as Chen Fang rushed over, he grabbed it directly. With this palm, Chen Fang is in his hands.


    Chen Fang couldn''t move.


    "You You unite to harm me Chen Fang was so sad and angry that he said, "I hate you so much!"


    "So easy to catch?" Elder Tianyi looks strange.


    Elder yinbuxu snorted coldly and said, "the boy''s internal organs are seriously injured by the girl. He is not vulnerable to attack. It''s easy to grasp."


    Qin Keqing was relieved. She lowered her head in shame and did not dare to look Chen Fang in the eyes.


    "Isn''t it said that he has a black black light, which is unique?" Elder Donglin was still very cautious and asked.


    ***


    the soul crystal is a big secret, and the lingzun of the law society is very clear. But the Presbyterian side is not clear. I only know that Chen Fang has a black black light. It''s very powerful. Even the law of the cave can be broken.


    The Soul Crystal once appeared in the wise, and Chen Fang was afraid that it would involve the wise.


    Therefore, he told Qin Keqing not to say anything about the soul crystal.


    At this time, Qin Keqing saw that elder Donglin asked about black black light. She immediately said, "that''s a magic weapon for his life. It''s called Leishi. There is infinite energy in the Thunder Stone. His body can escape into the Thunder Stone and exert its power to the extreme. The thunder and lightning in the Thunder Stone is said to be the most primitive thunder and lightning, so it can tear some simple laws of the cave. However, the last time I broke through the law of Lord Jiatian, the Thunder Stone was completely destroyed. ""Damaged?" Donglin elder obviously didn''t believe it, and said, "isn''t it a coincidence?"


    This elder, who seems to be the most gentle, is extremely difficult to deal with.


    Qin Keqing immediately said: "Chen Fang is extremely cunning. He said so, but is it really damaged. I have no way to know! "


    "Bitch!" Chen Fang immediately scolded Qin Keqing.


    Elder Donglin waved his hand and said, "no matter what else, take it back. We need to verify the identity of this person first. If it is true that this person is Chen Fang. Then, we will keep our promise. But if you find out Miss Qin, you cheat us. Then I''m sorry. You can go to the imperial prison to accompany your sister. "


    That day, elder Yi immediately put his hand on Qin Keqing''s shoulder and said, "Miss Qin, let''s go!"


    Qin Keqing tried to calm down, nodded and said, "good!"


    So they quickly returned to Tianlong hall.


    They are all experts, and their speed is naturally fast. In the blink of an eye, we have reached alpis. Then you can see the magnificent Tianlong hall in the night.


    Elder Donglin and his party quickly enter the Presbyterian Council and reply to elder Kiel.


    Hearing that Chen Fang was caught, elder Kiel immediately reported to elder lengyun. Elder lengyun is a master of heaven. His eyes are like lightning. He has a good insight. No evil spirit can escape his eyes.


    Chen Fang is really important to the Presbyterian Council. Therefore, elder Leng Yun came to see Chen Fang immediately after he knew that Chen Fang had been arrested.


    In the main hall, the bright light shines on the luxurious hall.


    Chen Fang was brought in, and then he was kicked by Yin Bu Xu and knelt on the ground. Now Chen Fang, dispirited and embarrassed, no longer young spirit.


    Qin Keqing stood on one side respectfully.

 Chapter 1971

    Elder lengyun is an old man. His back is a little bent. The wrinkles on the face are like chisels. He is thin, like a learned elder.


    Although his face is still the face of lingzun, looking at his eyes, we can see that this monster is full of wisdom.


    Elder lengyun doesn''t show mountains and dew, but gives people an invisible pressure.


    At this time, elder Kiel sat beside elder lengyun. Elder lengyun looked at Qin Keqing and Chen Fang.


    "Is this the clue provided by the human kylin woman?" Elder lengyun smiles and asks elder Kiel.


    Elder Kiel said respectfully, "yes, great master. This human kylin woman came here to save her sister, the human kylin named Yu Zizhen. Now we are being thrown into the imperial prison... "


    "Zhao prison..." Qin Keqing''s reaction was quick, and immediately asked subconsciously, "what imperial edict? What is the imperial edict prison? "


    "Shut up Elder Tianyi gave a cold drink and said, "are you here to interrupt?"


    Qin Keqing was silent.


    At this moment, Qin Keqing''s heart is actually sad. Incomparable desolation!


    She has a high status in the human world. Not to mention in the liuyehui, but in the Jokhang Dynasty. Even in other world, she is also a top expert. But at the moment, she is in such a place, but the status is low to a heinous level. She does not have the slightest human rights, as long as she has the slightest sign of resistance. They can kill her.


    This is still her kind of character.


    She did not dare to resist.


    She did not dare to resist. It seems no surprise that the rest of the human beings became pets, food and so on.


    Elder lengyun ignored Qin Keqing. He said, "she came in with Chen Fang?"


    Elder Kiel said, "that''s right!"


    "How did you get in?" Elder Leng Yun asked.


    Elder Kiel said, "this problem still needs to be investigated."


    Elder Leng Yun nodded and said, "Kiel, this problem must be strictly investigated. We''re in control of the teleport, closing the chalk world. It is necessary to make sure that there is no mistake in the entry or exit of any lingzun, or in any stroke of human Kirin. Otherwise, it may become a disaster. We must not be careless, do not think that in such a place, control of human Kirin, we have the power, the overall situation has been set. This idea is absolutely unacceptable. "


    Elder Kiel broke out in a cold sweat, because he was in charge of the teleportation array.


    "Yes, the great master taught me that!" Said elder Kiel.


    Elder Leng Yun then said, "search the brain regions of these two human unicorns, cut off all contact marks, and then try them separately."


    "Elder!" Qin Keqing said: "I am not your criminal, you have promised me."


    Elder lengyun took a cold look at Qin Keqing and said, "I promised you, and I will do it naturally. But the premise is whether you do what you promised. If there is an expiration date, there will be no more promises. "


    Qin Keqing kept silent.


    Later, elder Donglin and elder Tianyi took Qin Keqing away.


    Chen Fang was left in the main hall.


    In the side hall of the main hall, elder Donglin and elder Tianyi first closed Qin Keqing''s brain mana, so that Qin Keqing could not contact with any external mana.


    As for the mark, they also searched it.


    Qin Keqing''s brain does have Chen Fang''s imprint.


    "How do you explain that?" After Tianyi elder found it, he asked Qin Keqing coldly.


    Qin Keqing said: "it''s for our contact. I''m afraid if we lose it."


    "Is it?" Elder Tianyi is suspicious.


    Elder Donglin said with a smile, "Tianyi, don''t be suspicious. If you and I go to a strange place, you will leave a mark to make contact. It''s normal if there is one, but it''s not normal if there isn''t one. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Keqing''s heart was a sudden jump. She can''t help but look at Chen Fang with new eyes. Because before, she and Chen Fang did leave a mark on each other. When he wanted to deceive lingzun, Qin Keqing wanted to destroy his mark, and Chen Fang stopped him. What he said is what elder Donglin said. It''s normal to leave a mark. No, it''s suspicious.


    Under the mana seal of elder Donglin and elder Tianyi, they leave marks on each other and can''t contact each other through marks. Because all the signals are cut off.


    However, the Wushi idol is not very afraid of the isolation of mana. Because the magic array of Wushi divine couple is a method of magnetic induction and so on. It''s not a message!


    Chen Fang''s mana is almost seamlessly transmitted to the array. After all, the existence of this God is a masterpiece of great power within the emperor. If the teleportation is blocked, the idol will lose its value.


    At least, even elder lengyun can''t block the mana transmission between Chen Fang and the idol.Then there was a round of trial.


    The first thing is to ask Chen Fang and Qin Keqing how they got into the chalk world. If we don''t figure out the problem, the elders are in a mess.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing have deliberated on this issue many times, and the best explanation is to follow the last group of prisoners.


    Chen Fang communicated with Chang sun about the time and many other things to ensure that the information was correct. After that, it was a relief for the elders of the Presbyterian Church.


    After that, we need to verify the body.


    Elder Leng Yun searches Chen Fang''s body first. Chen Fang puts down the blood and leaves a lot of pills. The magic weapon is in jiexumi. In order to win the trust of these old foxes.


    After the examination of elder lengyun, there are countless treasures, pills and so on. Finally let the elders believe that the present display is the real display.


    There are so many treasures that the elders are surprised. If it''s a fake Chen Fang, how can they give up such blood.


    It can be said that Chen Fang was a super rich man. But in this chalky world, he is almost going to dig out all his money.


    Qin Keqing knew that she owed Chen Fang too much.


    It''s never clear.


    For Chen Fang, he thinks that living is more important than anything. Money, treasure, Elixir are all external things. No, I can earn more.


    In the hall, Chen Fang was always kneeling on the ground.


    Elder Kiel will try Chen Fang.


    "Chen Fang, you can answer whatever elder asks you. If there is... "


    "What can you do to me? It''s nothing but death Chen Fang sneered. He looked at elder Kiel and said.


    "Dead?" Elder Kiel sneered and said, "sometimes it''s more painful to live than to die. If you enter this door, you will not count life or death. "

 Chapter 1972

    Chen Fang laughed and said, "really, I want to have a try. See how powerful you are. I want to see if I can hold on


    Elder Kiel sighed and said, "there is a saying in the human Unicorn that I want to give it to you."


    "Toast without penalty, right?" Chen Fangxian said.


    Elder Kiel said coldly, "you don''t shed tears if you don''t see the coffin!"


    "I don''t cry when I see the coffin!" Chen Fang said.


    "Stubborn!" Said elder Kiel.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you won''t kill me. You want to know the truth of Tianbu''s death from my mouth, and why the ice crystal stone melted. You want to know a lot of things, and these things, only I know. If I give in and say it, I will die. "


    "If you don''t say it, you will suffer all kinds of torments, life is not like death. It''s no better than death. " Elder Kiel said coldly.


    Chen Fang said: "what I am afraid of, I regard it as a variety of demons. Are those who practice Taoism still afraid of these hardships? I''ve tried chopping, chopping and thunder. I''m not afraid of your torment. "


    Elder Kiel snorted coldly and said, "OK, OK, OK! I want to see how hard your bones are. "


    He was about to give an order. At this moment, elder lengyun spoke. He said, "are you Chen Fang?"


    "Nonsense!" Chen Fang said, "can you ask something useful?"


    "You dare!" Yelled elder Kiel.


    Elder Leng Yun said with a smile, "good, very good. As expected, he is proud and upright. If he is a soft bone, it makes me feel a little suspicious. " He paused and said, "well, I promise you, as long as you are willing to tell me the secret of how the original ice crystal melted and what happened to the venerable tempura, I can give you a decent way to live. It''s locked up in our death row, so that you can survive. "


    "Really?" Chen Fang turned his eyes and said suddenly.


    Elder Leng Yun said, "how can I play with you?"


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll tell you that I melted the ice crystal on Luoxue. It''s easy for me to melt him. Have you heard of one thing? "


    Chen Fang was so happy all of a sudden, which surprised elder Leng Yun and elder Kiel.


    Elder Kiel couldn''t help muttering that he didn''t give me face. If I want to torture you, you just don''t say it. Leng Yun hasn''t said anything. You''re going to recruit all of them.


    This makes elder Kiel feel that there is no light on his face. But at this moment, he didn''t say much.


    Elder Leng Yun looks at Chen Fang as if he didn''t have it. Naturally, he knows that this son is not a good stubble. I don''t know what I''m up to.


    Elder Leng Yun is to rely on his wisdom to find out a little bit of information from Chen Fang''s words.


    At the moment, elder Leng Yun smiles and says, "what are you talking about?"


    "Can I stand up now?" Chen Fangxian said.


    "Of course!" Elder Leng Yun flicks his finger and removes Chen Fang''s imprisonment. Chen Fang immediately got up, he said: "have you ever heard of a tree in the fairyland, called the grain country tree?"


    Elder lengyun and elder Kiel''s face suddenly changed.


    "Do you know the grain country tree?" Elder Leng Yun said inconceivably.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good. Since you''ve heard about it, you can understand what''s going on."


    Elder Leng Yun was quite anxious and said, "speak quickly."


    Chen Fang said: "the five grain country tree once caused great losses to the immortals in the fairyland. Later, the tree was destroyed by the immortals. The birthplace of the grain country tree is on the earth. I got such a seed by chance. An elder once told me that this seed has something to do with the grain, country and divine tree, and I''m not sure. In order to save Luoxue, I fed the seed to Luoxue. And then That''s how the ice crystal was melted away. "


    "Nonsense Elder lengyun was full of hope. The grain country tree is a good thing! He felt that if he could get it, it would be a great contribution to the Empire. The Empire would no longer have to fear the fairyland.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Chen Fang said that the seeds were gone. This makes elder Leng Yun angry. He''s a man of great power. He''s really broken by Chen Fang every minute.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "that seed has been in my hands for a long time. It''s useless. I''m also a dead horse doctor. I didn''t expect it to work. If you put that ice crystal in Luoxue''s body, and if you delay, she will surely die. "


    "You..." Elder lengyun is in a hurry.


    Chen Fang said, "Why are you so angry? The seed is mine, not yours. You make it look like I took your stuff


    Elder Leng Yun gritted his teeth. Then he quickly recovered his composure and said, "do you have any evidence for that?" Chen Fang said: "the seed was identified by a great power. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to go to the world with me and compare it with that great power. If he decides about the seed, it will prove that what I said is true. ""Is that true?" Elder lengyun stares at Chen Fang.


    "To tell you the truth." Chen Fang said: "that Da Neng is a great elder. I was almost killed by your Tianbu in the world. It was this Da Neng who beat Tianbu seriously. Now, Timberlake is still in captivity beside him. The elder said that there are many secrets and rules in tianbulu. He should study them carefully so as to impact the realm of nature. "


    "What?" Elder Leng Yun and elder Kiel were surprised.


    "You Is that true Elder lengyun asks Chen Fang again.


    Chen Fang said: "of course it''s true. If I tell a lie, why didn''t Blu come back that day? If he wasn''t imprisoned, how could he not come back? "


    "But the Dharma society says that the venerable tempura is dead." Said elder Kiel.


    Chen Fang said: "the law society doesn''t make it clear that every piece of flesh and blood of a master like tianbulu is a treasure. Who would kill him so foolishly?"


    Elder Leng Yun said, "who''s that Daneng? Say it


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "the elder asked me not to name him. He doesn''t want to be your target! "


    "Who is it, say! Dare to imprison the venerable tianbulu? He is a capital crime. Do you know that? " Leng Yun elder''s gentle, elegant all is not in, furious say.


    Chen Fang said: "it seems that I can''t do without saying. He is God

 Chapter 1973

    Chen Fang led the fire to the God Emperor. It''s not that he didn''t want to hurt the God Emperor. It''s because Chen Fang knows that this group of elders are ghosts. You can''t lie to yourself.


    They may not have checked their own history. They won''t believe what they want to say. They may not believe the eclosion gate or the Protoss. In case they still know that they are at odds with yuhuamen, yuntianzong and Protoss. Once this is said, I will be dead.


    Of course, Chen Fang can''t say Yuanjue.


    The name of the Dharma God Yuanjue is powerful in the starry sky, and he has long been the one who goes up in the realm of creation. They are very clear about Yuanjue. If they name Yuanjue, these elders will soon give up their efforts and never go to rescue Tianbu again.


    Then this time, the God Emperor is just right.


    "You lie!" At this time, the elder of Donglin and the elder of Tianyi, the elder of yinbuxu came in with Qin Keqing. Elder Donglin scolds Chen Fang coldly.


    Qin Keqing was a little nervous, but he pretended to be quiet.


    "Why did you lie?" Chen Fang said without changing his face and heart.


    Elder Donglin said, "we have found out that God duntian, together with Chinese emperor Chen Ling, and dongfangjing have gone to the secret place in the starry sky. We shot several times, but we didn''t stop it. What is it that you now say that the God Emperor is lying to the venerable tianbulu in the world? "


    Chen Fang laughs.


    It''s not clear what the God Emperor and others have done.


    He didn''t expect that elder Donglin and others were so concerned about the God Emperor.


    However, the psychological quality of this product is so good that it immediately laughs. Then he said, "hell, either you''re wrong or I''m lying. Anyway, the God Emperor is my wife''s master. When Tianbu wanted to kill me, he came out to subdue him. Don''t believe in the ball


    Elder Donglin was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Chen Fang was so calm and didn''t fear boiling water. Seeing Chen Fang''s attitude, he couldn''t help wondering if his intelligence was wrong.


    Elder lengyun and elder Kiel began to communicate.


    At the same time, elder Donglin and elder Tianyi also joined in such an exchange.


    It''s just that they all exchange ideas, so Chen Fang and Qin Keqing don''t know what they said.


    After a long time, these elders seem to have reached a consensus.


    "Chen Fang!" Elder Leng Yun said first.


    "Well?" Chen Fang said.


    "You seem to be playing chess." Elder Leng Yun said.


    "That''s right!" Chen Fang is outspoken.


    Leng Yun elder slightly a Zheng, several elder all followed Leng for a while. No one expected Chen Fang to be so frank.


    And Qin Keqing was in a daze.


    Because all these things Chen did were not performed according to the script, all of them were Chen Fang''s adding plays to himself. Qin Keqing didn''t know what Chen Fang wanted to do.


    Chen Fang said, "to be frank, only I know where the emperor is and where Tianbu is. You''ve got to take me there. If God kills you, I''ll be free. I came here for this bitch to help her save her sister. I didn''t expect that she would betray me. I''ve never suffered such humiliation in my half life. "


    "Don''t you have a wife? Do you think your wife is still a disciple of the emperor Yin Bu Xu elder said coldly.


    "Do you lingzun marry only one woman? Men and women? " Chen Fang asked the elder yinbuxu.


    The elder of Yin Bu Xu was speechless.


    "You look up to that dull day too much." Elder lengyun said coldly.


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not that I look up to it, but that it''s my only hope. I can''t let my life really end up here. "


    Elder Leng Yun said: "you won''t have a chance. Even if our experts can''t deal with blunt sky, you will be under our control. You don''t have a chance to turn over. "


    "Is it?" Chen Fang said.


    Elder Leng Yun said, "it seems that you still don''t know our means very well."


    ***


    Chen Fang''s face changed slightly, and some of them said, "really?"


    Elder Leng Yun said, "if you want to live in the future, the only way out is to cooperate with us. Good cooperation


    "Be your dog, aren''t you?" Chen Fang said with a sneer.


    Elder lengyun said cruelly: "yes, at least you can live. Maybe you are the luckiest. Because in the future, human beings on the whole earth will not have a good life. It''s too early for you to submit to us, and you may not get some benefits in the future. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "arrogance, do you think you can subdue the whole mankind?"


    Leng Yun elder Danleng said: "you don''t know the imperial Tianzhou, so you think you will win. We have never despised human beings from beginning to end, but you human beings have never valued usChen Fang scolded: "you have been hiding in this dark corner, doing dirty and despicable things. How can people pay attention to it? It''s not a skill for you to capture so many ordinary human prisoners one by one. If you have the ability, you will fight openly and openly with mankind. Do you dare? You dare not


    Elder Kiel gave a cold hum.


    The other elders also disdained the words, while Leng Yun said, "when you are hunting, will you be fair to the prey? Are you going to fight the wolves fairly? "


    "You..." Chen Fang''s words stopped immediately.


    Elder Leng Yun continued: "when you start a war, will you inform your opponent first and let him prepare?"


    "You..." Chen Fang was speechless.


    Elder Leng Yun said: "now, the secret of lingzun is completely exposed by you. But it doesn''t matter, because we have seen through the hearts of your human beings, and you still won''t pay attention to it, and you won''t unite to deal with us. Only when the disaster comes to you, will you unite. But at that time, we will never give you a chance to turn over. "


    Chen Fang was silent for a moment, and then said, "don''t be so absolute. You have everything in human nature. Greed, desire, you also have. It''s just that you have a small number now, and you can unite as one. When you really develop to a certain number and split other forces, you will still not be much better than human beings. Is it you, the Dharma society, the Presbyterian Council, who are fighting openly and secretly? If it hadn''t been for imperial Tianzhou''s deterrence, I think you would have been able to kill early. "

 Chapter 1974

    As soon as Chen Fang''s words came out, several elders were disgraced.


    Elder Leng Yun said, "it seems that you really know a lot of things."


    Chen Fang didn''t care. He said, "I know more than you think. So what? What if you kill me? I''ve already spread all I know. It may not be long before the top of your chalky world is destroyed. "


    "Don''t be ashamed!" the elder of Yin Bu Xu said coldly.


    "Wait, elders!" Qin Keqing suddenly opened her mouth. She faced the elders and said, "I have a few questions to ask."


    "You say it Elder Leng Yun said.


    Chen Fang looked at Qin Keqing.


    Qin Keqing said, "is it certain that this man is Chen Fang you are looking for?"


    The elders were stunned for a moment. Then elder Kiel said, "yes, he is Chen Fang."


    Qin Keqing continued: "has he fallen into your hands?"


    "Yes," said elder Kiel


    Qin Keqing took a deep breath and said, "that''s good. I promise that you have done it. Can you do what you promised me? "


    Several elders naturally knew that Qin Keqing was talking about this.


    Elder Kiel and elder lengyun began to talk to each other.


    The two elders exchanged ideas.


    Elder Kiel said, "elder lengyun, look


    Elder Leng Yun said in a deep voice: "reputation is very important. Since it''s our commitment, we should do it. If you turn around, there will still be people who dare to take refuge there. We should publicize this kind of thing greatly. In addition, we should also show it to Chen Fang. Let him know that as long as he cooperates, there is a way to live! "


    Elder Kiel said, "you are right. Then let them go and send them away?"


    Elder lengyun said, "well, let it go!"


    After the discussion between the two elders, elder Kiel said, "don''t worry, Qin Keqing. Our Presbyterian Council is absolutely honest."


    After a pause, he said: "elder Tianyi, please take Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing from the imperial edict prison. In addition, elder Donglin, you go to prepare the teleportation array and immediately send them back to the central world. You escort them until they get to a safe place, and then you return! "


    "All right!" Donglin elder said.


    Qin Keqing''s delicate body trembled slightly, and she finally came to this step. Do you really want to save your sister and Tang Wenqing?


    Qin Keqing feels that everything in front of her is not real, and at the same time, she is surprised with anxiety. She''s afraid that she''ll get into trouble again.


    At this time, Chen Fang began to sneer and say, "it''s good. Now people are going to be saved. The family is reunited. You won''t care about Laozi''s life or death anyway. "


    Qin Keqing''s face turned red and white.


    It''s called the whole play.


    However, Chen Fang is clearly acting, while Qin Keqing''s heart is mixed with five tastes. She thought, is it true that after she rescued the eight younger sisters and Tang Wenqing, she left all this mess to Chen Fang?


    Qin Keqing couldn''t do such a thing in his heart, feeling and reason.


    People are not plants. Who can be merciless!


    "Chen Fang, I..." Qin Keqing wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all. Chen Fang also thinks that Qin Keqing is a good woman to cooperate with. But he didn''t know that Qin Keqing was in such a dilemma and struggle.


    After a while, Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing were brought over.


    These two people are already incomparably embarrassed. Yu Zizhen''s clothes are ragged and his hair is confused. Tang Wenqing is full of blood, two people such as in the mud.


    No, it''s not sludge, it''s sapropel. There was a bad smell on them.


    "Big sister!" At the moment when Yu Zizhen saw Qin Keqing, he couldn''t help his tears and let them all out.


    Tang Wenqing was about to collapse, but he was a man, and he held back. Don''t look at these two people, their accomplishments are pretty good, especially Tang Wenqing, whose accomplishments have reached the level of virtual immortal. But in fact, when they were in the central world, they did not suffer any decent setbacks.


    When they came to this chalky world, they could hardly imagine the suffering they suffered.


    These two men''s accomplishments have been greatly reduced. Even if the skill is restored, if the confidence is not restored, it will be the same as a useless person in the future.


    In the world of lingzun, there is no tenderness for human beings.


    Tang Wenqing stood aside and said nothing.


    As soon as Qin Keqing waved his hand, he rolled up a strong wind and instantly blew away all the sludge and peculiar smell from Zizhen and Tang Wenqing. The next second, she took out her clothes and put them on Yu Zizhen.


    As for Tang Wenqing, Qin Keqing did not have men''s clothes, so he let Tang Wenqing still wear ragged clothes.


    After that, Qin Keqing comforted Yu Zizhen and said in a soft voice, "everything is over. Elder sister will take you home.""Really?" Yu Zizhen is unbelievable. She was not a fragile person, but now she met Qin Keqing, but she became extremely fragile.


    Qin Keqing nodded.


    Tang Wenqing was also excited when he heard that he could leave the terrible chalky world. He would like to be a common man even if he went to the world!


    It''s worse for them than hell.


    From the beginning to the end, Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing didn''t pay much attention to Chen Fang and didn''t care about his life and death. They don''t have the heart to care, they just want to leave here quickly.


    Elder Donglin over there came quickly and said, "elder lengyun, elder kier, the teleportation array is ready."


    Elder Leng Yun nodded and said, "send them away."


    Elder Donglin nodded and said to Qin Keqing, "three, please!"


    Qin Keqing took Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing with him to the inner hall.


    Chen Fang was left in the same place.


    "How''s it going? Heart, is it painful Elder Leng Yun looks at Chen Fang lightly.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "it''s OK. Woman, you can''t rely on it


    "If you are willing to submit to us sincerely, we can leave Qin Keqing as your concubine." Elder Leng Yun said.


    "It''s going to backfire so soon?" Chen Fang said, "didn''t you agree to let them go?"


    Elder Leng Yun said, "we agreed to let Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing go, and we don''t have to let Qin Keqing go."


    "How do you want me to cooperate? I''ve been very cooperative. " Chen Fang said.


    Elder Leng Yun said, "we will set up a plan for you to plot against the God Emperor and help us save the venerable Tianbu. If you can get him back, we will honor you in the future


    Chen Fang said, "how can I do that? Master Shendi is my wife''s master. Women like Qin Keqing have no sense of propriety, righteousness and shame. How could I not. "


    "Who do you say has no decency?" At this time, Qin Keqing went back and came back.

 Chapter 1975

    Chen Fang''s face suddenly changed. He was really shocked.


    However, he quickly responded, sneered and said, "just you, am I wrong?"


    Qin Keqing ignored Chen Fang and said to elder lengyun, "elder, although I am a female, I am not a perfidious villain. Today, I''m willing to stay and live with Chen Fang. "


    Chen Fang wanted to roar at the bottom of his heart. Are you crazy. But he didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t be hypocritical." Chen Fang said: "I will never believe you again."


    Qin Keqing still ignored Chen Fang, but said to elder lengyun, "elder, I can help you persuade Chen Fang to cooperate."


    Elder Leng Yun looked at Qin Keqing and said faintly, "are you ok?"


    Qin Keqing said, "give me some time. But first of all, I have to make sure that my sister and Tang Wenqing get to the central world safely. I''ve given my sister a mana elite. When she arrives, she will summon me. "


    Elder lengyun said, "yes!"


    Qin Keqing said, "thank you, elder!"


    Cold cloud elder pale cold smile, but no longer say. After that, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing were arranged to live in a luxurious bedroom in the palace.


    In that bedroom, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing quarreled.


    Of course, a fight is an appearance.


    Chen Fang sneers at Qin Keqing and so on. This is just for the lingzuns. In fact, the two people are exchanging ideas.


    Chen Fang was also annoyed when he exchanged ideas and said, "what the hell are you doing? It''s hard to leave. What are you doing back here? "


    "Once I go out, I can''t come back. What will you do then? " Qin Keqing said.


    "What can I do? I''ll just take my time. " Chen Fang said, "I''m just a magic weapon. I''m going to bury it, but what if you fall into their hands? "


    Qin Keqing said: "you don''t mean there is a Dharma array in Wushi God. Can''t I go directly to your body through the Dharma array of selfless idol? "


    Chen Fang was stunned and then said, "I haven''t tried it yet. There are many Dharma formations in the Tianlong hall. I don''t know if I can do it. But what if it doesn''t work? "


    Qin Keqing said, "I''m here to help you cultivate Yin and Yang, and you always have a better chance of winning. As soon as I leave, it''ll be hard for you to do it. "


    Chen Fang said, "shit, if I can''t take you away, you can''t help me. I have to find a way to save you


    Qin Keqing took a deep breath and said, "my goal has been achieved. I can be carefree. Next, it''s time for me to return you. I can live, I earn. If I die, I will die without regret. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Then he said, "well, I won''t say more."


    "Now tell me, what''s your plan?" Qin Keqing said.


    Chen Fang said, "I didn''t have any plans, that is, to talk nonsense with them. But now it seems that they have been taken in. If they want to rescue Tianbu, it''s just right, then I''ll kill them with the hand of Dharma. If possible, I will ask the Dharma God to help us. However, there is little hope. Yuanjue Dharma God should not come. "


    "Why?" Qin Keqing said: "he is also a human being, and has such a divine power of nature..."


    Chen Fang said: "the cultivation of Yuanjue Dharma God, needless to say. When wisdom is at its peak, it''s not enough to see it in front of Yuanjue Dharma God. But he believes that a generation has a mission, and he will not go beyond that mission. "


    "A generation has a mission? What does that mean? " Qin Keqing was puzzled.


    Chen Fang said: "the change of dynasties is the operation of heaven and the law of humanity. A teacup is about to fall to the ground and break. Different people to save the cup, will trigger different chain reaction. Tang poetry, Song Ci and Yuan Qu are all in different times. When you let Song Ci appear in the Tang Dynasty, everything was in a mess. That''s what he said. Do you understand? "


    Qin Keqing said: "it seems that some understand."


    "Then you are not too stupid!" Chen Fang said.


    He paused and said, "I don''t think your brain is too smart. I''ll tell you what to do later."


    "You''re not smart." Qin Keqing said discontentedly. Although she said so, she admired Chen Fang in her heart. This guy not only helped himself to save eight younger sisters and Tang Wenqing. Besides, he found a way to pit the elders.


    Chen Fang laughed and then said, "I''m not sure if I can send you out. Later, I''ll make a deal with them so that you can be free. Of course, after you go out, don''t contact me. I''ll tell you what to do when I go to the world with them. After you go out, they will certainly follow you and watch you. "


    Qin Keqing said, "they are not so stupid, are they? Just listen to you for everything? "Chen Fang said, "it depends on who does it. You certainly don''t have the ability. I''m different. "


    "Good!" Qin Keqing said.


    "OK, it''s time for our show to end. Now you kiss me. Let''s pretend to make up. After a good night, it''s up to me to find your way out the next day. " Chen Fang said.


    "Yes Qin Keqing has no psychological burden.


    So they stopped communicating. The apparent quarrel between them continues. Just as Chen Fang is pretending to be chattering, Qin Keqing suddenly comes forward and kisses him on the lip.


    All of a sudden, Chen Fang opened his eyes, a pair of innocent little pig brother, never seen the world.


    Then they fell into a kiss and rolled into the bed curtain.


    Then, Chen Fang sealed the outside with mana to prevent the elders from spying. Although, with the power of the elders, they want to continue to spy, Chen Fang has nothing to do. But they will not continue to do so. After all, it is not a serious matter.


    Now they have to rely on Chen Fang, so they won''t give him too much face.


    After confirming that no one was spying, Chen Fang stopped making out with Qin Keqing. Qin Keqing is not used to it either. Although the display in front of her is very real, she still thinks it''s strange to make out with a puppet.


    Chen Fang said, "well, practice. Let me see if you can be teleported through the Wushi idol. Let''s make more preparations! "


    Qin Keqing sat on her knees and closed her eyes to practice.


    Chen Fang began to study the internal Dharma array. The internal Dharma array and the noumenon are closely related. Chen Fang runs Wushi puppet. If he pinches the puppet''s arm, he will feel real pain.

 Chapter 1976

    So, how can people be transmitted through this array?


    The core array of Wushi puppet is in the crystal, which is extremely mysterious and difficult to be destroyed. This is also the reason why Chen Fang has not lost his original spirit for many times. The fragments of the Wushi puppet can be agglomerated again. Therefore, the Wushi puppet can be recycled countless times.


    Mana teleportation is very different from human teleportation. Chen Fang wants to put Qin Keqing into jiexumi to reduce particles and space.


    He experimented continuously with internal arrays and found that they were all not good. Teleportation is all particles, molecules are extremely small. In the transmission, like water gurgling.


    The mana in this array absorbs the old mana. It is through the same molecules and particles to achieve a kind of synchronization. It is like the shuttle in the void, but it is better than the shuttle in the void.


    Ordinary void shuttling has high requirements for molecular correspondence, and is easy to be interfered by the outside world. Once you interfere, you can''t shuttle. Molecules are erratic in nature. To connect two distant molecules of the same type to achieve the void shuttle, it needs strong magic power.


    Moreover, after the molecule is interfered by other people''s mana, it can''t shuttle immediately.


    It is very difficult for Chen Fang to find a balance between the internal array and Chen Fang''s noumenon and form a channel through which one can pass. Because in the middle of the temple there is a large array of protection.


    Chen Fang''s mana penetration was a little difficult, not to mention taking a person out.


    Of course, Chen Fang is not a person who gives up easily. He has been thinking hard.


    After a long time, Chen Fang still has no idea.


    He felt a headache and wanted to have a rest. But all of a sudden, there was a flash in his mind, and the solution came out.


    "Qin Keqing!" Chen Fang called.


    Qin Keqing opened his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said, "we practice both yin and Yang. I use Yin and yang to wrap your body and send it into the Dharma array. Yin Yang Yuanshen can produce many impossible particles and molecules to complete the loopholes of array transmission. In this case, it is estimated that you can be sent to me from the channel. In addition, there should be an operation. When you are about to reach my noumenon, you quickly enter the Dharma. Because you came directly to my brain. I can''t hold your big body in my head. "


    "Well, are you sure it''s reliable?" Qin Keqing said.


    Chen Fang said, "you can have a try anyway."


    Qin Keqing said, "what if something goes wrong?"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t be in case. Anyway, that''s what I think. I''m not going to let you do it now. Save it for a rainy day. Now if you really leave, those elders will not believe me. I''m going to pit them first. As long as the strength of the Presbyterian Council is weakened, our future actions will be smooth. "


    Qin Keqing said, "good!"


    Chen Fang said, "if they don''t agree to my request, or if they do something funny, then I will send you away in this way. In a word, if you want to kill the enemy, your safety is also very important. "


    Qin Keqing''s heart can not help but warm, after a long time contact with Chen Fang. She felt that although Chen Fang was young, his blood and loyalty were hard to see in other monks.


    All of a sudden, she understood that there was a generation''s mission for the generation that the God of Yuanjue said.


    Chen Fang is still young and has little experience, so his blood is still very hot. But like those old monsters, masters, after thousands of years of washing, what vicissitudes, human disaster has not seen. They won''t be moved or angry by some little people or other ordinary emotions.


    Therefore, this era is the age of Chen Fang.


    Because he also loves this era, and he has a sense of mission to this era.


    It was a peaceful night.


    Chen Fang''s body is still in rivata''s home. In the evening, Chang sun also came to see Chen Fang and reported the situation inside the Tianlong hall.


    However, there is no progress. Perhaps president Michael is helpless and so on.


    ***


    it is obvious that Chang sun and Michael have some reservations about Chen Fang. Nowadays, no one is more stupid than others. Changsun and Micah are just thinking about how to solve the problem peacefully, and then get the benefit of Linghui monk. They don''t want to tear their skin. Once they do, there will be all kinds of unknown dangers. If in the future, the laws of wisdom in their bodies can not be broken, then they will be doomed. This risk, the eldest grandson and Michael did not dare to take.


    Chen Fang knows this in his heart, and he won''t tell his eldest grandson what he plans to do. It''s like going to rescue Yu Zijin. Chen Fang won''t tell Chang sun.


    After Chang Sun reported some news, Chen Fang sent Chang sun away.


    After the eldest son left, Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu talked about the situation. Chen Fang said, "after daybreak, my idol is there. I''ll find a way to meet Luoxue and make sure she''s safe."


    LAN Tingyu nodded.


    He didn''t say much.Soon after dawn, in the Presbyterian meeting of the Tianlong hall, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing didn''t have much rest all night. They were all practicing cross legged and meditating.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Keqing received a message from eight younger sister Yu Zizhen. She and Tang Wenqing have safely returned to the house of the Jokhang Dynasty.


    At this point, the mark was completely broken and could no longer provide a message. Because of the closeness of the chalk world, it is not easy to convey such a flash. Qin Keqing also breathed a sigh of relief when she learned that Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing had successfully returned to Dazhao mansion. Because, she can finally be here with Chen Fang without regret.


    At about eight o''clock in the morning, a human maidservant came to knock on the door.


    There are many human beings in the Presbyterian Church. Men are used to do chores and women are used to serve them. The elders also have to admit that human beings are very clever, easy to tame, and do well.


    "Mr. Chen, Miss Qin!" The maid who came to serve was a female official or something. She was very alert. She called softly outside.


    Chen Fang pretended to be sleepy and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m here to serve you and miss to get up and wash." She said.


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, come in."


    "All right!" After that, the female official came in with two maidservants. They had a copper basin for washing and some other things in their hands.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing pretend to get up slowly.


    After getting up, he opened the bed curtain, and Chen Fang could see the female official and maid clearly.


    Well, besides female officials, they are also pretty. Maidservants are not very good-looking.


    Chen Fang also knows that the gods don''t care about the beauty and ugliness of human beings. Maybe Chen Fang thinks that the peerless beauties are extremely ugly in their eyes.

 Chapter 1977

    The female officer wore a special necklace around her neck, and the two maidservants stooped in. In front of Chen Fang and Qin Keqing, the three men knelt down and did not dare to lift their heads.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing are not used to being served like this. Chen Fang takes back his feet and says, "get up quickly!"


    "Ah?" That female official and two maidservants immediately confused look to Chen Fang. Obviously, I don''t quite understand Chen Fang''s meaning.


    The female official said in fear: "young master, is it that we are not doing well there?"


    After Chen Fang was stunned, he immediately knew that these female officials and maidservants had been trained in this way since childhood. That kind of servility has gone deep into the bone marrow and can''t be changed.


    He sighed.


    Some things are difficult for him to change after all. It doesn''t make much difference.


    Chen Fang grabbed Qin Keqing''s hand, and then let these maidservants serve him.


    After washing, the female official said, "elder Leng Yun has set up an early banquet. Please come and have dinner with us."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, lead the way!"


    The female official nodded, then bowed all the way to lead the way. So did the two maidservants.


    They didn''t say anything superfluous, and they didn''t dare to say it, but there was a terrible wave in their hearts. Because, for the first time, they saw that human beings could not be regarded as slaves, and could be treated so politely by their masters.


    They don''t quite understand why, but many things, they will start to think, no longer feel any suffering is taken for granted.


    Chen Fang looked at the three women. They were still young, but their bodies were bent, just like seventy old women.


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s heart was very sour. He wanted to do something to save these poor people, but he found that he could do nothing.


    The Presbyterian palace is magnificent and luxurious.


    Along the way, there are amazing buildings everywhere, and everywhere is showing the spacious and spacious. The golden lion, the dinosaur sculpture on the column, the blanket on the ground are thick and soft, and the paintings on the side are precious.


    What five-star hotel put in front of such a building is just like a clown.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing finally come to the restaurant, which is like the Golden Hall of Vienna. The melodious music is played by 30 human musicians.


    The maids were well dressed, crawling to serve the saints and so on.


    In front of the long golden blood sandalwood dining table, elder lengyun and elder Kiel sat in full dress.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing entered together.


    "Did you sleep well yesterday?" Elder lengyun and elder Kiel get up. Elder lengyun smiles and asks.


    Chen Fang glanced at many maids present. He said with a smile, "I don''t quite understand why you have to torture us in this way. Do we have historical hatred with you?"


    "Sit down!" Elder lengyun motioned Chen Fang and Qin Keqing to take their seats.


    The table and chair were much higher than the human table and chair. Chen Fang and Qin Keqing directly stepped on the table and sat on it.


    "In fact, both of you should be aware of the contradiction between lingzun and human beings." Elder Leng Yun said with a smile.


    Chen Fang''s heart is really clear, because The earth.


    Before, God was the master of the earth. Now, man is the master of the earth. Therefore, lingzun can''t live with human beings. For example, this used to be my home, but later my family suffered a disaster and took refuge. Come back and have a look. Good guy, this family has changed a lot. Become the home of others, then, the animosity of lingzun to mankind is from here.


    "It''s not our fault." Chen Fang said, "after you leave, we are the laws naturally bred by heaven and earth."


    Elder Leng Yun said: "many things are not right or wrong."


    Chen Fang said, "well, that''s also true."


    Elder Kiel is silent. Elder Leng Yun is the leader of all this.


    Breakfast was very rich. Fortunately, elder lengyun and elder Kiel took care of Chen Fang and Qin Keqing''s emotions and did not arrange any human flesh to eat.


    Glass jade leaf plate, marigold shredded chicken, Qiongjiang Xianguo, and so on.


    It''s full of color and fragrance, which makes people feel like a king''s life.


    It has to be said that these deities are still able to enjoy life.


    "Try it. It''s very delicious." Elder Leng Yun said.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    He also had a good determination, and really took Qin Keqing to finish the breakfast in an orderly way.


    After breakfast, the maids came up to clean up. Elder lengyun and elder Kiel take Chen Fang and Qin Keqing to the sofa to take a seat.


    After sitting down, there are some strange drinks, coffee, steaming. It tastes strange, and Chen Fang is not used to it.


    After that, elder Leng Yun said slowly, "how are you doing? I have two preparations here, one is heaven like enjoyment, the other is emperor like dignity. There is another hand, is the endless cycle of hell. Both of you are sensible people. Should you know how to choose? "Chen Fang said with a smile, "since I have tried the taste of heaven, I''d better try the taste of hell. I''m too cheap to enjoy this comfort. Especially the enjoyment created by our human blood and tears. "


    Elder lengyun and elder Kiel changed color slightly,


    elder Kiel said, "Chen Fang, do you really want to be stubborn?"


    Qin Keqing was angry and said, "didn''t you agree to cooperate with me last night? What do you think? "


    Chen Fang was a little fidgety and said, "I can''t be sorry for my wife, and for the elder Shendi!"


    "Can''t you think about it for me? I''ve given you my life. What else do you want? " Qin Keqing said very unhappy. "Later, you can take your wife over."


    "What are you doing here? Do you depend on others? You don''t see that they are still polite to us now. If they really kill master Shendi, then they will be masters. They don''t care about you and me. " Chen Fang said.


    "No, no, no..." Elder Leng Yun waved his hand and said, "Chen Fang, you are too pessimistic. You are an unusual person, as long as you are willing to cooperate, we will always treat you favorably. You''ve shown us what you can do with your tools. "


    Chen Fang said, "really? I only know this moment and that moment. But aren''t you afraid that I''m full of tricks, and what tricks will I use to harm you? "


    Elder lengyun and elder Kiel immediately burst out laughing together.


    Then, elder Leng Yun said, "it''s time to find a piece of tofu to kill us if we can still be calculated by you."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "the tiger is falling flat."


    Qin Keqing immediately said to elder lengyun and elder Kiel, "I can assure you that he is OK. He knows the weight, and I know where I am in his mind


    "Is that so, Chen Fang?" Elder Leng Yun looks at Chen Fang with sincerity.


    Chen Fang said, "OK, it''s all this time, and I''m not hypocritical. I have two conditions, you promised me, I can do it


    "Well, you say!" Elder lengyun is very cheerful.


    Chen Fang said, "first, I''m going to see Luoxue."


    "Yes!" Cold cloud elder very simply says.

 Chapter 1978

    "Second, you can control me, but don''t control Qin Keqing," Chen said. Qin Keqing should have absolute freedom. Besides, after the death of the God Emperor, venerable Tianbu will return. I want to get citizenship on your side. I want to have my own home and equal status with lingzun. "


    Elder Leng Yun said, "this is OK. After you come back, I will give you a villa away from Beijing, and I will also give you the status of reverence. After all, we have a lot to rely on you in the future. "


    Chen Fang said, "no, now, I want you to do it for me first. First give us the citizenship, first prepare the villa for us, and let Qin Keqing live in it. Don''t send lingzun to watch and imprison. "


    "You..." Elder Leng Yun said.


    Chen Fang said, "if we don''t get to know each other, it means that you don''t have the slightest sincerity. Well, I don''t think so. "


    "Yes!" Elder Leng Yun gritted his teeth and said.


    "Elder lengyun, this..." Elder Kiel said in embarrassment.


    Chen Fang immediately said to elder Kiel, "Oh, elder Kiel, you look very embarrassed! Isn''t there any plan to give me a good life at all. Prepare to fool me first, unexpectedly Leng Yun elder really agreed. So you''re particularly embarrassed, aren''t you? This is not in accordance with the prior discussion between you and elder lengyun! Let the two humans and the godfather have equal status. What kind of system is it going to be, isn''t it? "


    Elder Kiel was immediately blushed by Chen Fang. He immediately said, "no, it''s not what you said."


    "Then why are you embarrassed?" Chen Fang said.


    "I''m not embarrassed!" Elder Kiel''s eyes brightened and said, "Chen Fang, don''t push too far."


    "How did I advance?" Chen Fang said: "is it because you think I''m humble, you give me a bone, I should be grateful, even dare to talk about terms? Come on, I''m not saying that you are not young, are you? How many years did it take to achieve this cultivation. Yes, I''m not your opponent yet. However, how old am I? It takes me less than 20 years to get from a mortal cultivation to today''s level. Can you do that? So, in front of me, I don''t think you''re qualified to be on top. Of course, if you want to kill me, I will. But I won''t take this soft one. "


    "Chen Fang, you misunderstood." Elder lengyun was the fastest. No matter how embarrassed elder Kiel was, he said, "we don''t mean to look down on you. If we even look down on you, we are too arrogant and arrogant. Elder Kiel doesn''t mean to be embarrassed. He just thinks that you haven''t done anything yet, but you ask for too much. "


    "How much?" Chen Fang asked aggressively.


    "Not much!" elder Leng Yun said, "I''ll arrange everything for you. Now I''ll take you to see Luoxue first, OK?"


    "That''s about the same!" Chen Fang said.


    At the same time, elder lengyun and elder Kiel exchanged ideas. Elder Kiel was very angry. "This little boy, it''s arrogant. Elder lengyun, do you really want to treat him well in the future? "


    Elder lengyun said in a deep voice: "elder Kiel, you should put down your prejudice. This little guy is different from other human beings. He has many characteristics. Controlling him will be of great benefit for us to welcome the arrival of Empire and conquer human beings in the future. "


    "But, elder Leng Yun, do you think he really takes refuge?" Said elder Kiel.


    Elder Leng Yun said, "whether it''s true or false. I will control the life and death of him and Qin Keqing. If he dares to disagree, I want them to die at once. "


    Elder Kiel said: "this boy, always feel difficult to control."


    Elder Leng Yun said, "don''t worry, he is already in our applause."


    Elder Kiel said: "this Qin Keqing, really let her out?"


    "Let''s release it for the time being. We''ll keep a close watch on Chen Fang. We''ll start to feed Qin Keqing at once." Elder Leng Yun said.


    Hearing this, elder Kiel said, "well, well, elder, you should think carefully."


    The two elders are communicating with Chen Fang while they are communicating with each other. It''s perfect. Although Chen Fang doesn''t know whether the two people are communicating secretly, he can also guess some of their means.


    At present, Chen Fang can only rely on two things. First, his body is a puppet without a beginning, which can be abandoned when necessary. Second, the existence of Yuanjue Dharma God does not fear the master of lingzun.


    As long as he can send Qin Keqing out, everything else will be easy to say. Luoxue was held in a well guarded bedroom, and the living environment was very good.


    Through the long corridor, after countless exquisite temples, finally came to Luoxue''s bedroom. It''s a separate bedroom with a beautiful courtyard and swimming pool.


    But at the moment, the pool is frozen and hard. And the four sides of the bedroom, also full of frost.


    Before they came near, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing felt the bone cold. Ordinary people can''t stand the cold. Even Qin Keqing felt uncomfortable!Chen is OK.


    He glanced around and said, "is this all done by Rochelle?"


    Elder lengyun nodded and said, "that''s right. Luoxue girl''s constitution is extremely special, and we are still studying it. "


    "You want to find out how to communicate with ZuLong through Luoxue and get a breath of ZuLong, right?" Chen Fang said.


    Cold cloud elder light a smile, say: "yes, you are clever person."


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll go in and have a look at her. Don''t you come in."


    Then he stepped forward and pushed the door of the bedroom open.


    Entering the bedroom, Chen Fang was surprised. Because of the frost and wind in the bedroom, Chen put a half open door to snow.


    In the center of the storm, Luoxue is very calm. She is lying on the ice bed, meditating. She can''t cross her knees. She can''t practice at all.


    But it is such a person who can not practice, but created such a natural spectacle.


    After entering this room, the cold air is more pressing.


    It''s the master of jiuchongtian who can''t stand the cold air.


    Fortunately, there are many experts in the Presbyterian Council, but they will not be overwhelmed by the ice cold of Luoxue.


    But even a fool knows that Rochelle is a valuable person. With good use, she can exert infinite power.


    As soon as Chen Fang came in, Luo Xue''s face suddenly changed. She looks at Chen Fang in surprise.


    "Chen Fang? I''m not dreaming, are you Luo Xue immediately thought of what, not from disgrace, said: "you are also caught by them?"

 Chapter 1979

    Chen Fang looks at Luo Xue. He''s talking a lot. But they communicate with Luo Xue in an instant.


    "Talk to me, Rochelle. But now I''m communicating with you. Don''t be too strange and don''t react. Just listen to me. "


    Luo Xue is slightly stunned, but she immediately understands Chen Fang''s meaning. So the mouth should be Chen Fang. But he nodded to show that he understood.


    Chen Fang slightly relieved, said: "I have not been caught, Luoxue, LAN Tingyu has been safe."


    Luo Xue''s eyes are full of joy when she hears the words. But she tried to hold back!


    Chen Fang saw Luoxue''s joy, but he was worried. It seems that Luoxue is really in love with LAN Tingyu. What should we do in the future?


    Chen Fang is not too worried, the most important thing is to find a way to rescue Luoxue.


    So he went on and said, "Rochelle, you believe us. I will get you out. "


    Luoxue nodded heavily, she held back and did not speak. She wants to say, I''m going to meet my sister with you.


    Then Chen Fang said, "we can talk." He thought about it and said, "what''s your situation now?"


    "Well," said Rochelle She then glanced around and said, "you mean these snowstorms?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right! I remember seeing you before. It wasn''t like that. "


    Luo Xue said: "before I have been sleeping, feel a stone in my heart. Later, all the power of that stone seemed to be integrated into my body. Then, I feel that my breath and breath can change the surrounding air and climate. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "this is really unprecedented, unheard of!"


    "I probably can''t get in touch with ordinary people anymore," she said. Don''t you feel cold? "


    Chen Fang said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m fine. I''ll be fine if you ice a little more."


    "Really?" Said Rochelle.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t believe me. I hold your hand. Do you think I''m afraid?"


    Luo Xue blushed slightly.


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "don''t try to be crooked."


    "I''m not." Luo Xue said busily. Then she stretched out her slender hand.


    Chen Fang also reached for Luo Xue''s hand.


    "Ah..." Then, Chen Fang let out a strange cry and quickly shook off Luoxue''s hand. It''s too cold to bear!


    "Look..." Loscheton was full of depression.


    Chen Fang patted his head. He forgot the key thing. Nima, this is my body! His own noumenon is the constitution of the essence of Disha.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m not ready. Let''s try again."


    "Forget it, don''t make me happy." Said Rochelle.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "don''t lose heart. Everything can be solved. As long as I''m here, everything can be solved, you know?"


    Luoxue looks at Chen Fang. She sees that Chen Fang''s eyes are full of sincerity.


    Luoxue was suddenly moved and warm. The warmth she felt was too little. "Thank you, Chen Fang!"


    Luoxue also said sincerely.


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "there''s nothing to thank for that."


    Chen Fang then said goodbye to Luoxue, and he went out of the bedroom.


    Elder lengyun, elder Kiel and Qin Keqing are waiting for Chen Fang outside.


    ***


    "it seems that there is no doubt about the value of Luoxue now." After Chen Fang came out, he said to elder lengyun and elder Kiel.


    Elder Leng Yun said: "originally, the ice crystal is an important tool to communicate with the ancestral dragon. Now that the original ice crystals have disappeared, there is a great value in Luoxue girl. "


    Chen Fang said: "even if you don''t communicate with ZuLong, with her icy spirit, just use it well. I''m afraid I can be invincible. "


    Elder Leng Yun said, "that''s true. We are really making preparations now."


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "the first preparation is to use Luoxue to communicate with ZuLong. The second preparation is to see how to use Luoxue to be a super magic weapon or a killer, right?"


    Elder lengyun said, "that''s right!"


    Chen Fang said: "Luoxue is very important to me. I hope that you can give me more time to study her subject. After all, the original ice crystal was melted into her body because of me. "


    Elder Kiel said, "it is said that the ice spirit in the original ice crystal can be frozen for thousands of miles, and no living creature can bear it. But it''s a miracle that the snow girl is able to bear it and merge perfectly. "


    Elder Leng Yun then said, "yes, Luoxue is predestined with ice crystal protolith. Ice crystal stone is a sacred thing of our family. We don''t want to hurt Luoxue unless we have to. If Chen Fang is willing to help us open the magic code of Luoxue girl, we will certainly welcome her more. "Chen Fang nodded.


    Later, elder Leng Yun said, "I have arranged the villa here. It''s just inside the capital. And twelve of your servants. Chen Fang, would you like to have a look with Miss Qin first? "


    Chen Fang said, "OK." After a pause, he said, "elder lengyun, you have come to this place. There is no need for us to think carefully and go around in circles. I can guess your means. But I''m willing to give you that trust. My life and death are in your hands. But on Qin Keqing''s side, I hope you can keep your gentleman demeanor. I don''t like my woman being manipulated. All the pain, just come to me. Of course, she is still in Beijing. If I have a different idea, you can deal with her no later. "


    Elder Leng Yun said, "well, since everything has been said. Then we have nothing to hide. In the future, you Chen Fang just need to help us. We''ll be courteous all the time. You, you want to swallow our Yin dragon Gu, under our control. This Yin dragon bug is closely related to your brain. No matter how big the powers are, they can''t solve it for you. Only one elder of our side can relieve it for you. As long as you don''t have a second heart in the future, you don''t have to worry about your safety. "


    Chen Fang said: "no problem, I know you will have such means. But I''m stubborn and controlled by you, which doesn''t mean I have no temper. Maybe I dare to kill myself. "


    Elder Leng Yun said with a smile: "don''t worry, since you can enter, you are your own family. We won''t hurt you. "


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Chen Fang said.


    "Ah?" Elder lengyun was stunned.


    "No problem." Chen Fang said.


    Elder lengyun and elder Kiel suddenly realized.


    After that, elder Leng Yun and elder kier took Chen Fang and Qin Keqing to leave Beijing in a light car.


    The light car is tall and expensive, with golden paint, luxurious interior and incomparably spacious.


    Sitting in it, I feel like I''m in a private luxury plane. There are also maidservants!


    In this chalk world, the human population has reached 300 million.


    And the number of lingzuns is only three million. These three million souls receive the support of 300 million people, and each one can enjoy the glory and wealth.

 Chapter 1980

    In order to maintain their power, the Godfathers used cruelty and violence to suppress human beings.


    All things are born to support people, people have no virtue to repay heaven!


    There are 300 million people in the Cretaceous, who support the lingzun with blood and tears. The reward of lingzun is that they are food, animals and slaves.


    This is what makes Chen Fang particularly angry.


    Three thousand worlds, of which 2999 are all human beings. Only in the chalk world, human beings are enslaved.


    The sum of human beings in three thousand worlds is a huge and terrible number, which is denser than locusts.


    Humans are just like those eggs. As long as we give them a place, they can breed crazily.


    This is also a big reason why the spiritual masters are afraid of human beings. The number is too large, and human beings are not stupid, among which there are countless experts and talents.


    This is an absolutely terrifying race.


    In the air traffic control, human beings will be arranged to take ordinary planes except when they have to work. And these spiritual masters all have their own VIP special line. Human beings must not occupy the VIP special line.


    Chen Fang sat in the light car and looked at the light car. He had been in Shennong world, and knew that as long as he gave human time, human beings could also build powerful aerial vehicles.


    Although the science and technology of human beings is good now, it is far from the science and technology of Shennong world and the gods. Why not? At the end of the day, it started late.


    Five thousand years of Chinese nation is actually a history of war.


    From the Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties to the rebellion of the seven kingdoms, the first emperor of Qin unified the world, but he was overthrown before he got hot. Then there was a struggle between Chu and Han. After Chu and Han, there were Western Han and Eastern Han. Later, the Han Dynasty was weak. Warlord separatism, and then the Three Kingdoms chaos. After the rebellion of the Three Kingdoms, when the Three Kingdoms returned to Jin, they were still not hot. After a long time, they came to the Sui Dynasty. They were still no more than two generations of monarchs and riots.


    Then came the prosperous Tang Dynasty. That''s why the common people have gone through too many wars, and they urgently need to live and work in peace and contentment


    Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties are still war history. Even in modern times, the Allied forces of the eight powers and the Japanese invasion of China are still a magnificent history of war.


    The progress of human beings is not hindered by others. What really hinders human beings is always human beings themselves.


    Today, the world of mankind is less than a hundred years old, but it can develop such brilliant high technology. This is enough to see the wisdom of human beings.


    When Chen Fang scanned the car, he found that the car''s power balance, engine and material had very powerful technology in it. This kind of craft, if the human world wants to catch up, needs 80 years of peace.


    This is Chen Fang''s preliminary estimate.


    The speed of the bare car was very fast. It arrived in Beijing in five minutes.


    Over Beijing, many light vehicles shuttle back and forth.


    Sunny, bustling away from Beijing, high-rise buildings. There are so many wonderful and spectacular buildings that people can''t help but marvel. The level of lingzun''s architectural technology has reached a peak. It is worth mentioning that most of them live in independent villas in Lijing. Most of these high-rise buildings are workplaces, or some places where people live.


    In the world of lingzun, not all human beings are miserable. It''s like in the human world, some dogs live better than people. Therefore, in the world of lingzun, there are some human works that are well done and will gain a certain position.


    The car was parked in a quiet villa area near the lake. The roads here are broad and beautiful. There are mountains and water. It is also very close to the urban area. There are garages, but also equipped with light cars and ordinary cars and so on.


    However, these things are not very attractive to Chen Fang and Qin Keqing. What other famous cars and watches does he need!


    But Chen Fang still showed a high degree of satisfaction towards the villa.


    "Good, good, good!" Chen Fang said repeatedly.


    Qin Keqing was beside Chen Fang, and she also praised him.


    Elder lengyun and elder Kiel accompanied them. Leng Yun elder smile, said: "you like it, if there is any other need, just mention."


    Elder Kiel summoned all the maids, who knelt down respectfully in front of the crowd and did not dare to raise their heads.


    Chen Fang felt uncomfortable and had no taste, so he said, "let them go down."


    Elder lengyun said, "good!"


    He waved all the maids down.


    Chen Fang stretched out his hand and said, "bring it."


    "Well?" Leng Yun elder slightly a Zheng, say: "what?"


    "Yinlonggu "You have your credit, and I have my credit," Chen said


    Elder lengyun laughed and said, "Chen Fang, you are a happy person."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s better to live than to die. When I get to this stage, I can only accept my fate and plant."


    Elder Leng Yun said, "you don''t have to be pessimistic at all. I can assure you that this is a new starting point of your life. Your future life will be the most brilliant. In the future, you will thank me. ""Hope!" Chen Fang said: "anyway, now life is in your hands, I have a good or bad, probably depends on your mood."


    "Don''t say that. I''ll be a family. I''ll treat you like a brother!" Elder Leng Yun said.


    "Then I''ll rely more on you." Chen Fang laughs.


    At the same time, elder Kiel took out a dragon. Chen Fang takes a look at it. It''s like a small snake, but it''s transparent. Even the intestines inside can be seen clearly.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. He grabbed it and swallowed it. He doesn''t care. Anyway, I don''t want this Wushi puppet.


    When elder lengyun and elder Kiel see that Chen Fang has swallowed the Yin dragon bug, they obviously have more trust in Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "OK, let''s discuss how to deal with the God Emperor. I''ll cooperate with you all the time. Anyway, it''s already like this. I won''t hide it. "


    "What is the strength of the God Emperor?" Elder Leng Yun asked.


    Elder Kiel said, "let''s go upstairs, sit down and have a good chat."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    So they went upstairs and took their seats. The maids immediately served hot drinks


    ***


    Chen Fang then said, "I''m not sure about the power of Shendi, but I''ve seen him do it several times. He has no magic weapon against people and has never been defeated. However, the most difficult battle he fought should be with the venerable tianbulu. Because he finally used the magic power seed. I don''t know the specific fighting situation, because both of them covered the cave in wartime. I''m outside. I can''t see clearly. I only know that later, the God Emperor injured the venerable Tianbu and arrested him. "

 Chapter 1981

    Elder lengyun and elder Kiel looked at each other after hearing the words, and they began to judge in their hearts. One is to judge the cultivation of the God Emperor, the other is to judge whether Chen Fang''s words are true or false.


    Chen Fang said: "I know so much. After all, the God Emperor is not so approachable. He won''t tell me how far his cultivation is. But with my accomplishments, I can''t see how far he has gone. "


    Elder Leng Yun said: "venerable Tianbu is already an expert in the realm of heaven position. According to what you said, venerable Tianbu can fight with the God Emperor, so the God Emperor is the realm of heaven position at most. The God Emperor is also unlikely to be the realm of creation, since the gate of fairyland was closed. There are almost no masters of the realm of creation in the world. The masters of the realm of creation really come, and the venerable tianbulu can''t fight back in front of him. Besides, the God Emperor''s birth is nothing more than a hundred years ago. Can he practice to the realm of creation in a hundred years? It''s impossible! "


    Elder Kiel said, "in this case, elder lengyun, let''s go back and discuss it first. Be sure to give this God a heavy blow this time, not to lose. The God Emperor has a supreme position in the minds of the monks in the world. If he is captured or killed, it will do us great good. "


    Elder lengyun said, "good!"


    He and elder Kiel got up.


    Elder Leng Yun said to Chen Fang, "well, Chen Fang, you and Miss Qin should have a rest here first. We won''t stop you where you want to go. We''ll come to you as soon as we''ve discussed it. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "well, I''ll wait for good news here." After a pause, he said, "however, I still want to remind you not to underestimate the God Emperor. If you don''t do it, you have to be fully prepared. Shendi is my wife''s master. She respects her master very much. I hope that after this time, the name of God will disappear from the starry sky. I don''t want my wife to know that I killed her master. "


    Elder Leng Yun was slightly stunned. Then if he had a deep smile, he patted Chen Fang on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, we have a good idea."


    After that, elder lengyun and elder Kiel left.


    As soon as they left, Chen Fang gave Qin Keqing a smile and said, "guess what Leng Yun and Kiel were thinking just now?"


    "Well? Don''t you want to deal with the emperor? " Qin Keqing said.


    She immediately said with her mind, "how can you call them by their names? Aren''t you afraid they still have surveillance?"


    Chen Fang said: "don''t worry, there is no monitoring. That Yin dragon Gu is in my brain. They don''t worry about what I will do now, so this point of face will still be given. "


    "It''s better to be careful!" Qin Keqing said.


    Chen Fang said: "I just deliberately said something about my wife and God Emperor. Leng Yun and Kiel are very happy. They think they have another handle on me."


    When listening to Chen Fang''s mention of his wife, Qin Keqing''s mouth always goes up unconsciously, which is a kind of natural love. She could not help a little jealous, said: "you said the wife is silver shark king?"? I don''t think I''ve heard of silver shark King worshiping God as his teacher. "


    "No!" Chen Fang said, "it''s ling''er."


    "You seem to have a lot of wives." Qin Keqing said.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "would you like to join the array?"


    "You think so." Qin Keqing gave Chen a glance.


    Chen Fang is just casually saying that he is not the kind of man who wants a lot of women. Now there is ling''er, Qiao Ning and Mo Nong. He thinks it is enough.


    Chen Fang has no love for Qin Keqing. At most, he thinks her breast is big and her identity is here. Qin Keqing is an instinctive physiological stimulus to Chen Fang. Of course, he can resist physiological stimulation. Man has animal instinct, but man is not an animal. If it was not for the sake of doing a good job at present, Chen Fang would never have taken away Qin Keqing''s virgin body, which he had cherished for 800 years.


    In this villa, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing lived first.


    But they are not in the mood to enjoy it. Nevertheless, Chen Fang pulled Qin Keqing to close the door of the room, pulled the curtain of the bed, and then pretended to be like a storm.


    "What is this for?" Qin Keqing on the bed was puzzled.


    Chen Fang said, "is it normal for us to sit in this villa and do nothing?"


    Qin Keqing said, "didn''t you say they didn''t monitor us?"


    Chen Fang said, "you are stupid. There are maids here. They also have eyes."


    Qin Keqing was slightly stunned, and then said, "OK!"


    Qin Keqing is not really stupid, but after she and Chen Fang are together, she seems to be a little too lazy to think. Chen Fang will think of all the difficult and complicated things and have solutions.


    Chen Fang also scanned the villa with his mind and confirmed that there were no monitoring and eavesdropping devices in the villa. Chen Fang also knows that in some ancient families, eavesdropping devices have avoided high technology and used old devices, such as copper pipes. Chen Fang also considered this aspect.In Chen Fang''s heart, he believed that the elders would not play such a bad trick. But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Chen Fang checked it again.


    Although Qin Keqing on the bed is very attractive, Chen Fang still looks at the nose with his eyes and the cultivation of his mind with his nose.


    First of all, he can''t use this pair to ignore what happened between Qin Keqing and his body. Even if he wanted to, Qin Keqing would feel uncomfortable. Second, although they had a relationship, they were helpless at that time. If the relationship continues, then the relationship between the two people is really a little unclear.


    No matter Chen Fang or Qin Keqing, they don''t want to go that far.


    The night passed, and nothing happened.


    Chen Fang is very calm. Company commander sun never came back to report the news.


    And the next morning, a bare car stopped in front of the villa.


    The weather in the morning began to drizzle. The climate here is very pleasant. It often rains in the morning and the sun shines at noon.


    That way, it won''t be too hot.


    The light car down a lingzun master, this master is waiting outside.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing change clothes and step out. The lingzun master was polite to Chen Fang and Qin Keqing. He first introduced himself and said, "Mr. Chen Fang, Miss Qin, I''m the magistrate of the Presbyterian Council. You can call me Duke."


    Chen Fang said with a faint smile, "Hello, Mr. Duke!"


    Duke said with a smile, "I''m here to invite Mr. Chen Fang to the Presbyterian Council."


    "Don''t I have to go?" Qin Keqing was surprised and asked.


    Duke said, "I''m sorry, Miss Qin. The elders didn''t invite you."


    Qin Keqing said, "OK!"

 Chapter 1982

    Duke opened the door for Chen Fang at this time. Chen Fang said to Qin Keqing, "stay at home. I''ll come back when I finish my work."


    "Be safe!" Qin Keqing warned.


    Chen Fang nodded and got on the bus.


    Duke got on the bus with a human driver. Duke naturally can''t drive by himself. This light car starts quickly and rushes into the sky.


    Qin Keqing stood there and watched Chen Fang''s car leave.


    For a moment, Qin Keqing felt strange. She felt as if she was the wife who watched her husband leave. When he left, she was still telling him to pay attention to safety.


    Qin Keqing can''t help but have a fever. Before her, she didn''t dare to imagine that she would have such a side.


    Chen Fang planted a mark in Qin Keqing''s brain. This mark is aboveboard, and it is also to monitor elder Leng Yun and others not to make trouble.


    Therefore, when Chen Fang goes to help them deal with the God Emperor, elder lengyun will not attack Qin Keqing.


    Chen Fang has more plans in mind. As long as he finds Yuanjue Dharma God, he and LAN Tingyu will use soul crystal to rescue Qin Keqing.


    Light rain has been pattering.


    The light car is passing through the clouds like the sound of sound.


    In the blink of an eye, the front of Tianlong hall is already in sight. In the clouds of alpis mountain, Tianlong hall has a unique style.


    It''s like a heavenly palace in the clouds, a miracle in the rain.


    Outside the Tianlong hall, the array rippled with rain. However, the light car smoothly passed through the temple protection array, and then came to the front of the Presbyterian Church.


    In front of the hall is a huge square, which stands on the cliff like a rooftop.


    Looking down from a height, the square is as smooth as a mirror, just like a huge mirror. There are lots of naked cars in the square.


    After Chen Fang and Duke get off the bus, there is a special bus to pick them up. Duke asked Chen Fang to get in the car, so he didn''t go up. Chen Fang didn''t say much. He got on the bus. The special bus drove directly into the hall of elders.


    Along the way, it is needless to say that it is magnificent. In a simple and elegant side hall, elder lengyun, elder kier, elder yinbuxu and two elders Chen Fang didn''t know.


    Everyone''s expression is solemn, seems to be waiting for the arrival of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang glanced at the past and said, "I''m a good girl. This room is all special. I''m a master above Dongxian."! It seems that Dongxian is not qualified to attend such a meeting!


    Chen Fang felt like a mole ant who had strayed into the Elephant Kingdom.


    However, Chen Fang really has no inferiority complex.


    The elders in this room are all the elites in the lingzun empire. They have a long history and exist for hundreds of millions of years. How long have we been human? Besides, I''m less than 100 years old. Isn''t that one living thousands of years?


    ***


    Chen Fang takes a deep breath. He can''t lose anything. Now step in with your head up.


    As soon as Chen Fang came in, he attracted the eyes of the elders. Elder Leng Yun came forward with a smile and said, "Chen Fang, you''re here!"


    He came forward and took Chen Fang''s hand, which was very intimate. Then he introduced himself to the elders and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is Chen Fang, the young talent I mentioned to you. His name must have been heard all along. "


    Elder yinbuxu gives Chen Fang a cold glance. Anyway, he is a little upset about Chen Fang.


    The two elders Chen Fang did not know also looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang glanced at the two elders and found them unfathomable. Their eyes are as deep as the vast universe, endless and boundless.


    Chen Fang can''t help but be horrified. He knows it at the same time. Probably, this is the lingzun elder sent out to deal with the God Emperor.


    "These two are..." Elder Leng Yun said, "he is the Supreme Master of our Presbyterian Council. They are elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei! "


    Chen Fang touched his nose. He was really surprised. How deep is the water in the Presbyterian Council? On this day, two elders were hidden.


    The elder of the prison hasn''t shown up yet.


    "Chen Fang, elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei have been shut down in the depth of time and space. This time, we invited them out for the sake of venerable Tianbu."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "that''s great. Originally, I was worried that the God Emperor would be hard to deal with. Now there are two supreme masters. It seems that this time, we can be sure. "


    Elder Hongkun said faintly: "the name of God Emperor has been in the limelight recently. He can win the venerable tianbulu, which means that he is really a man of ability. I would like to learn from such an opponent. "


    Elder Hongfei said, "I''m afraid I can''t make you too happy this time. Because it''s a big deal, we have to take this God in a safe way. "


    Elder Hongkun sighed and said, "it''s a pity."


    Elder Leng Yun then said, "Chen Fang, we''ve made a good layout here. At that time, we need you to take the first step."Chen Fang nodded and said, "well, what do you say and what do we do?"


    Elder lengyun said to elder Hongfei, "please."


    Elder Hongfei nodded. He took out one thing from the storage ring.


    Chen Fang looked over and immediately saw that elder Hongfei had a black pill in his hand.


    "What is this? Poison? " Chen Fang said.


    "Yes, it''s poison." Said elder Hongfei. After a pause, he said, "but this is not an ordinary poison. This poison is condensed from the great poison technique in the three thousand Avenue. It is colorless and tasteless, and can deceive heaven. Even people like the God Emperor could not see through the toxicity of the pill. As long as you find a way to let him eat, then your task will be completed. "


    Chen Fang took the pill, he said: "I will try my best, but I can''t guarantee that he can really take it."


    "Well!" Elder Hongfei nodded and said, "if you don''t try your best, we can tell."


    After that, elder Leng Yun said, "since that''s the case, we shouldn''t be late. Let''s start. If we go one day earlier, the venerable tianbulu will suffer less. "


    Elder Hongkun''s eyes flashed the intention of killing, and said: "God Emperor, who dares to torture the venerable Tianbu, I will let him pay back a hundred times."


    Elder Leng Yun said, "I''m here. I wish you two a successful start and come back as soon as possible."


    Elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei nodded.


    Elder Leng Yun told Chen Fang again and said, "when you go there, everything should be arranged by the two elders. Do you know?"


    "I know. Don''t worry!" Chen Fang said with a smile.


    Now, with elder Kiel leading the way, we will walk in the direction of the teleportation array.


    There are ten teleportation arrays with ten parallel rooms. On the wall outside the room, dragons and phoenixes are carved.


    The inside of the teleport array is simple and dignified. Outside of each teleport array room, there will be a heavy guard. Without qualified procedures and procedures, no one can start the transmission array without authorization.

 Chapter 1983

    Entering the room where the transmission array is located, the central eight trigrams array reveals an infinite mystery.


    Elder Donglin is in charge of the teleportation array!


    Elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei stand on the transmission array, and Chen Fang also stands on it.


    Standing up for a moment, elder Hongkun thought of something and suddenly said, "Chen Fang."


    Chen Fang, a courteous and smiling face, said, "please speak, my Lord."


    Elder Hongkun said, "how can you be sure that the God Emperor is still in the world? Won''t he walk around? If we go to the air this time, isn''t it a waste of time? "


    "I''m sure about that," Chen said


    "Why so sure?" Elder Hongfei is also a miracle.


    Chen Fang said: "the rapid progress of the cultivation of the God Emperor is because he always adheres to the way of heaven. Now, killing and looting come, and the demons rise together. The great world is the top of the three thousand world. Evil spirits are not allowed to interfere. The God Emperor is guarding the right way in the great world. "


    "Guard the right way?" Elder Hongkun murmured.


    Elder Hongfei is also thoughtful.


    At this time, the transmission array started.


    The dazzling golden light covers Chen Fang and the two elders in the cage. At the same time, this strong golden light mana starts the transmission door, and a channel opens.


    That passage seems to be across the universe, vast and deep. In the universe, this passage is closed, but you can see the scene outside.


    Countless particles, magnetic field in the channel explosion.


    Chen put in them, they feel like there is a strong pull in general. But this situation did not last long. Soon, Chen Fang and the two elders had arrived at another eight diagrams array. Chen Fang also knows that he has entered the world.


    The Eight Diagrams array is hidden in a basement.


    You can''t see the sun!


    When the golden light shrinks, the underground Bagua array will soon disappear.


    This is just an ordinary basement.


    Chen Fang immediately felt that his own mana was hard to deliver. Now he had to rely on his own stored mana to survive.


    In this way, it''s difficult for the puppet to continue to generate mana, and it''s easy to show its flaws. Chen Fang knows that he doesn''t have much time.


    Out of the basement, Chen Fang saw that it was a remote area, desolate everywhere, and seemed to be a place within the great Gobi. And at this time, the wind was very cold, and it was very cold.


    In the world, it should be just after the new year.


    So the climate is very cold.


    Chen Fang has never had a big idea of Chinese New Year. He made a quick mental sweep and determined the place. Here is a desert Gobi in the west, more than 8000 li away from Yanjing.


    The first thing he has to think about is, where can he find the God of Yuanjue?


    If we find the God of Yuanjue Dharma, then everything is easy to say. If you''re not lucky and you don''t meet Yuanjue Dharma God, then all these hard calculations will be gone.


    Fortunately, although the Yin dragon bug is connected with Chen Fang''s brain, it can''t spy on Chen Fang''s mind. After all, such a wonderful thing as Xuezhao is rare in the world. Chen Fang is not afraid of Yin dragon Gu either, because the brain of God puppet is crystal stone. When he gets angry, it doesn''t matter if he tears it off. It can be fixed anyway!


    Wind and sand whistling, there are groups of dust rolling together in the air, the scene is spectacular, as if it contains the devil in general.


    At this time, although it was still morning, it looked like twilight.


    "Take us to the emperor." Elder Hongkun said lightly. He doesn''t put on airs with Chen Fang, but the indifference in his words is a sense of distance and hierarchy.


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know the specific location of the God Emperor, but he should be able to sense our arrival by monitoring the world. Right now, I need to be separated from you. Otherwise, it''s not easy to put the poison in. "


    Elder Hongkun nodded and said, "OK, you can move freely."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''ll go first." Then he flew away. It''s hard to use the big move technique, because the seal of the chalk world is too strong. Without the seal of the chalky world, the seeds of Chen Fang''s great move magic can be moved directly.


    Fortunately, elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei don''t know much about Chen Fang, so it''s not surprising that they didn''t use big move.


    Elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei are not worried about Chen Fang''s escape. They have put a spiritual imprint on Chen Fang. They know what Chen Fang is doing.


    Chen Fang also knows this. His biggest headache now is how to lead Yuanjue Dharma God to appear.


    The body of this unseen God puppet has lost the oxygen supply of Chen Fang''s noumenon, and its vitality will be consumed all the time.


    Chen Fang gallops in the air for a while. He plans to see Shen and his son. In this case, he doesn''t want Shen to worry too much.


    Chen Fang thought about it, then flew over Yanjing. He wanted to see if this puppet would be rejected by Yanjing.The result came out soon, and he was sure that this puppet was rejected by Yanjing. The closer he gets to Yanjing, the stronger the magnetic field in the air is. It''s like a dry fire in the sky. It only needs a little flame to burn his interior.


    Chen Fang finally realized the pain of other monks and the primitive fear of Yanjing.


    "Now that looting is coming, the magnetic field of the three thousand worlds is weakening, so we dare to come out and wreak havoc. If the robbery has not come, I''m afraid everyone will have the feeling I have now. Therefore, those elders with high accomplishments, the supreme ones, will go to the depths of time and space to practice for fear of being robbed by heaven


    Chen Fang settled in a suburb near Yanjing, which belongs to the north and is close to Yanjing. After Chen Fang fell to the ground, he was aimless. Did he think something too good


    ***


    when Chen Fang walked aimlessly in Yanjiao, the trees around him were withered and yellow, and the leaves under his feet were thick. The desolation here is very suitable for making some martial arts films. And there are a lot of martial arts movies shot here. Chen fangnaoguazi has been thinking about how to attract the attention of Yuanjue Fashen.


    According to Chen Fang''s assumption, Yuanjue Dharma God is monitoring the world. But he can''t notice every corner all the time. Even if it''s looking at Jiugongge monitoring, there are times of negligence. Besides, Yuanjue Dharma God should pay attention to the whole world.


    Chen Fang thought about it, but there was no good way. When he was at a loss, there were ripples in the void.


    When Chen Fang saw it, he was overjoyed.


    Is it the God of Yuanjue?


    "Master Fashen?" Chen Fang shouts happily.

 Chapter 1984

    The ripples in the air suddenly became intense, and then, just in front of Chen Fang, the ripples were like opening a door.


    There came out a monk.


    The monk is kind-hearted and dressed in grey cloth, but he is not the God of Yuanjue Dharma. Who is he? Chen Fang saw Yuanjue Dharma God as he saw his relatives.


    "Master Fashen!" Chen Fang exclaimed with great joy.


    Yuanjue put his hands together and said with a smile, "Amitabha, little benefactor, you seem to be looking for a poor monk!"


    Chen Fang felt his head awkwardly, and then said, "well, where''s the dog next to you?"


    Yuanjue said, "do you mean that day bru?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    Yuanjue said, "here it is." He said and took out the lovely little dog from his sleeve.


    The little dog didn''t grow up at all, so he stayed on Yuanjue''s arm.


    "Little benefactor, do you have anything to do with me?" Then Yuanjue asked.


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha and said, "why do you want to ask me, you should have known."


    Yuanjue said, "as soon as you come to the world, I have already known. All of a sudden, two masters of Tianwei came to the world. This is really a big event. Poor monk, it''s hard not to pay attention! "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "they are lingzun!"


    Yuanjue said, "I can see it."


    Chen Fang said, "please help me to ambush the devil!"


    Yuanjue said, "in that case, call them."


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked, and this was beyond his expectation. All of a sudden, it went very well.


    He then said, "well, master Dharma God, I have another pill here. It is said that it was condensed with great poison technique. It was like this. I went to the chalk world and got into a lot of trouble. In the chalky world, lingzun is very powerful. We human beings are bullied there. In desperation, I told them a lie, saying that Tianbu was caught by the emperor. "


    Yuanjue took a look at Chen Fang and said with a smile, "why don''t you just say that I caught Tianbu?"


    Chen Fang gave an embarrassed smile and said, "I''m afraid that the younger generation has directly said your name. They can''t even save Tianbu."


    Yuanjue said: "the reputation of the God Emperor seems to be good."


    Chen Fang said: "if you are an ordinary expert, they will believe it. It is the God that they believe and value. In this way, we can send heavyweight experts. "


    "Woof, woof, woof!" That day, Blu turned into a dog and immediately yelled at Chen Fang angrily.


    Yuanjue touched the dog''s head and said, "Tianbu, you are quiet. Don''t you always feel lonely? Isn''t it good for me to find some companions for you? "


    The little dog wanted to scream, but Yuanjue''s touch seemed to have some way. After all, it was quiet.


    When Chen Fang saw this, he continued: "they gave me a pill and asked me to give it to the emperor of God, and then I can do it. Now I''m afraid that the two elder lingzun will be fooled if I want to get this pill


    Yuanjue said, "in that case, give it to the poor monk."


    "What would you like to eat?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Yuanjue said, "that''s right!"


    Chen Fang said, "is everything ok?"


    With a faint smile, Yuanjue said, "take it."


    Seeing that Yuanjue was so calm, Chen Fang put down his worries. He thought that the endurance of Yuanjue Dharma was not something he could figure out. Now that the Dharma God has spoken, there will be no problem.


    At present, Chen Fang handed over the pills.


    Yuanjue took the pill and swallowed it. Then, the God of Yuanjue sat cross knee and closed his eyes.


    "Master Fashen, are you ok?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Yuanjue also didn''t open his eyes and said faintly: "I''m not trying to resolve the poison, but if I''m poisoned, I have to look poisoned."


    Chen Fang suddenly realized that even if he was a Dharma God of Yuanjue, he had to use his power to resist this highly toxic medicine.


    Later, Chen Fang communicated through the mark left by elder Hongkun.


    "It''s done. Come on!" Chen Fang said.


    "So fast?" Elder Hongkun was suspicious.


    "You''ll know when you come." Chen Fang said.


    Elder Hongkun snorted coldly and said, "don''t play any tricks, boy."


    Chen Fang gave a dry smile and said, "elder, I really admire you. I''m like a mole ant in front of you. Have you ever seen mole ants play tricks in front of elephants? "


    "You''re smart. Wait. We''ll come right away!" Said elder Hongkun.


    Then, elder Hongkun and Chen Fang ended the call.


    Elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei came very quickly, shuttling through the void, and the door of the space was directly opened by them. The next second, they appear in front of Chen Fang.It''s not that elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei are stupid, or elder lengyun are not smart enough. In this matter, from the beginning, they were wrong about an important thing. That is, the present Chen Fang is not the real Chen Fang.


    This is the most fundamental thing!


    What''s more, elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei were not very afraid of the God Emperor. The reason why they wanted Chen Fang to feed the God Emperor''s highly toxic pills was to be cautious. What''s more, they want to catch them alive. Elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei came here with secret weapons. In fact, even if they meet the masters of creation, they don''t need to be afraid, and they are sure to win.


    "Two elders, that is the God Emperor!" Chen Fang said immediately. He pointed to the monk Yuanjue who practiced cross knee.


    "Well, big brother, big poison pill is already in his body." Said elder Hongfei.


    These two elder lingzun have some connection with the big poison pill. They also feel that the big poison pill has been swallowed and is working. That''s why they come here without reservation.


    In other words, Chen Fang''s intention is actually more than enough in front of the Dharma God of Yuanjue. He really wanted to take the initiative to find out, and there was no chance for Hongkun and Hongfei to escape.


    "The God Emperor, is he a monk?" Elder Hongkun was slightly puzzled.


    At this time, Yuanjue opened his eyes and got up slowly.


    At the same time, Blu turned into a dog that day and seemed to go crazy. When he saw elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei, he rushed towards them immediately. And yelled.


    Although Chen Fang can''t understand the dog language of Tianbu, he can also imagine the anxiety of the goods. It must be a warning.


    But the next second, something more tragic and dramatic happened.


    Elder Hongkun frowned and kicked out. "Those noisy animals from there, they are looking for death!"

 Chapter 1985

    This kick out, immediately kick the dog in the abdomen. The dog fell and flew out, and instantly his stomach broke and his blood gurgled out.


    "Amitabha!" Yuanjue sighed and chanted the Buddha''s name.


    "You''re not poisoned? How is that possible? " Elder Hongfei was surprised when he saw that Yuanjue looked comfortable.


    Chen Fang also sighed. He said to elder Hongkun, "Oh, elder, you That''s good. We were supposed to come to the rescue of venerable SkyBlue. You kick him to death. "


    "What did you say?" Elder Hongkun''s face suddenly changed. What did he think of. "You say, this little dog is the venerable Timberlake?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, I intend to remind you. Oh, you''re so short tempered. "


    "You want to die!" At this moment, elder Hongkun''s eyes were red and his canthus were about to crack. He''s going mad.


    "You liar, he is not God at all. He is Yuanjue, the God of Dharma. I''ll kill you Elder Hongkun''s anger burst out, surging and terrifying like a tsunami.


    He was completely furious. In a rage, he clapped his hand at Chen Fang.


    "My God!" In this instant, Chen Fang felt the terror of the master of heaven. In this instant, he felt that the palm of elder Hongkun was like holding a star. It''s like the impact of the earth.


    No matter how many tricks, the rules don''t seem to work.


    "I''m going to belch." Chen Fang finally howled in his heart.


    At this time, Yuanjue also made a move. He flexed his fingers and suddenly, a roaring finger force ejected. This sound roar instantly separates the space in front of Chen Fang, and the palm of elder Hongkun seems to have entered into the endless void.


    And Chen Fang also took advantage of this opportunity, quickly flashed behind Yuanjue.


    "Thank you for your help!" Chen Fang said.


    Yuanjue smiles faintly, but ignores Chen Fang.


    "Amitabha, there are many Dharma forms, but there is no way to form Dharma form. The origin and extinction of Dharma form are determined by heaven. Although you have escaped from the earth for many years, your roots are still in the way of heaven. Then you hide in the depth of time and space, but you forget that sooner or later cause and effect will come? "


    Elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei are livid, and both of them already know the seriousness of the situation.


    "Yuanjue, what a Yuanjue. The God of Dharma is worthy of its name Elder Hongkun said fiercely.


    Yuanjue said, "do you want to fight with me?"


    Elder Hongkun laughed. Then he laughed suddenly and yelled: "of course you have to do it!"


    Yuanjue said, "Amitabha, in that case. Two benefactors, let''s do it. "


    Elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei look at each other. These two elders have lived in the depth of time and space for a long time and seldom ask about the world. This time out, originally intended to show the power of God, how do you know, this out met such a strong enemy.


    Elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei knew in their hearts that this would be the most dangerous battle in their lives.


    Yuanjue is the strongest enemy they have ever met.


    "Monk, you''ve been famous for a long time. You''re second on our death list. Today, we''ll see what you can do! " Elder Hongkun shows the cave in an instant.


    When his law of the cave came, he was immediately covered by the starry sky.


    In all directions, it becomes a black sky. There are many miracles in the sky. Chen Fang felt that there was no real object at his feet. He felt the change of space and time around him. It''s like he''s floating in the universe.


    If you look at it, it''s boundless.


    In front of Chen Fang''s eyes, even the Dharma God''s round sense disappeared.


    He was taken aback. Of course, he didn''t panic much. Since the God of Dharma is here, he should not worry too much. At that moment, Chen Fang said to himself, "this surprise is the second time that I am trapped in the cave of the master of heaven. Last time it was tianbulu, this time it was Hongkun''s law. Their laws of the cave are different, but the only thing they have in common is the big pattern.


    "The heaven master''s cave is mostly based on the universe!" Just as Chen Fang was pondering, the voice of Yuanjue Dharma God came.


    Chen Fang was very happy. The next second, he saw Yuanjue Dharma God appear beside him.


    "Master!" Chen Fang is very happy.


    With a smile, Yuan Jue said, "this is your chance. You can have a good experience. The same rules, but different powers. The universe cave, which is also based on the universe as a blueprint and is a master of creation, contains a lot more stars and rules. This cave is really good. With your cultivation, even if you spend thousands or thousands of years in it, you will be trapped in the real universe and never find the boundary. After a long time, you may even think that you are really lost in the universe. "


    Chen Fang said, "how can we get rid of the old and the young?"


    Yuanjue said, "what you can''t break is like an ant can''t beat an elephant. As long as the elephant is not dead, no matter how many ants come, they will not be able to devour the elephant. "


    Chen Fang sighed slightly. He knew that he had a lot to work for."Monk, you are really arrogant. At this time, you are still in the mood to teach this boy." The voice of elder Hongkun came clearly in the endless void.


    Then, elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei suddenly appeared.


    These two people are standing on the same planet.


    The two planets collided quickly from far to near. In the blink of an eye, Chen Fang could only see the huge sky covering his eyes. The planet was so big that he couldn''t measure it. Chen Fang felt like a mole ant.


    Two planets, back and forth.


    The sky thunder moves the earth fire, the stars and evil spirits are rolling in all directions, destruction and disaster. The universe seems to be boiling up.


    This is a life-long unforgettable scene, like a real witness to the scene of the collision of two planets in the universe.


    In the face of such a cosmic catastrophe, human power is powerless to the extreme.


    Chen Fang thought he had some skills, but at this moment, he suddenly found out that he couldn''t do anything.


    The great destruction disaster is coming!


    The endless storm of Xingsha is rolled up. The Xingsha is blue particles. Hundreds of millions of blue particles are strangled together to form a spectacular storm. The killing power is immeasurable.


    The storm of Xingsha will drown Chen Fang and Yuanjue Dharma in an instant. At the same time, the two planets are about to collide and kill.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help getting nervous.


    There is nothing he can do. "Master Fashen!"


    The Dharma God Yuanjue didn''t make much movement at this time. He was watching his head closely, but he closed his eyes and recited the mysterious scriptures in his mouth.


    When the Scripture was read out, it immediately turned into innumerable small golden words.


    These small golden characters are closely around Yuanjue and Chenfang. The golden characters quickly formed a golden river.

 Chapter 1986

    That blue star evil spirit storm fierce attack kills to come over, and quickly killed into the golden river inside. However, once the ferocious Xingsha reached the golden river, it immediately turned into the golden river.


    The more Xingsha surges, the stronger the golden river grows.


    After a while, around Chen Fang and Yuan Jue, the golden river formed a river to the sky, across the starry sky.


    At the same time, Yuanjue suddenly grabs with both hands.


    At that moment, more incredible changes took place between heaven and earth. The two huge planets suddenly shrunk infinitely. The next second, Yuanjue''s hands actually grasped the two planets directly.


    The two planets became the size of an egg. It was so easy for Yuanjue to hold one by one hand.


    Elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei were shocked. They jumped at the same time and quickly disappeared into the void.


    There are still stars in the universe.


    Just now it was a cosmic catastrophe, a natural disaster. This moment has been light!


    "Is this the power of creation? You can turn anything into what you want to be. " Seeing this, Chen Fang was very excited and said.


    With a faint smile, Yuanjue said, "little benefactor, it''s just a false planet rule. It''s nothing." After he finished, he squeezed the eggs of the two planets. In a flash, the eggs of the two planets turned into countless blue fragments and floated into the void.


    "Two benefactors, if you don''t do it again, I will do it." Yuanjue calls to the void lightly.


    It sounds like some people vomit blood. After a long time, Yuanjue hasn''t really done it.


    Elder Hongkun spoke immediately.


    "Yuanjue, you are really good. The power of this artifact is superb. "


    After a pause, he continued: "fortunately, this time, we have already sensed that there will be extra twigs. If you don''t have this kind of preparation, will it really fall into your hands today? "


    "Big brother, talk to him Elder Hongfei roared in the endless void: "sacrifice Tower!"


    Elder Hongkun immediately said, "Heaven''s destiny tower, come out!"


    In the void, a huge iron tower appears on the top of Yuanjue and Chenfang''s head. The iron tower controls the sky. It''s like the whole sky is falling down.


    "Destiny Tower! What flows out of the gate of eternal life. " Yuanjue took a look, and his face changed slightly.


    "Tianming pagoda is a sacred thing of our family. It was once worshipped and refined by his majesty ZuLong. Yuanjue, you are just a God in the world. Can you resist the majesty of his majesty ZuLong?" Hong Kun snapped.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the tower of destiny suddenly exudes the infinite dragon''s majesty. This dragon power is strong to the extreme, with a kind of King''s presence in the world.


    The shadow of ZuLong appears outside the tower of destiny!


    That''s A dragon.


    A dragon Chen Fang has never seen.


    This dragon has been in the sky for hundreds of millions of miles. At this moment, the universe seems to be just a river, and the dragon is a dragon in the river.


    This is ZuLong Xuying!


    ZuLong Xuying entangles and suppresses the tower.


    Longwei, fate, all the rules and rules are contained in it. It seems that there is everything and there is nothing.


    This is an existence that cannot be countered by the power of creation.


    When creation comes here, it will also turn into smoke.


    "Yuanjue, you can force us to use holy things. You will die without regret."


    Elder Hongkun grinned ferociously.


    "Amitabha!" But Yuanjue chanted a Buddha''s name and said, "your ancestor dragon is here, and you can fight with me. It''s just a magic weapon that he has refined. Can he show off his power in front of me? "


    Yuanjue''s eyes suddenly opened, and the Dharma God, who was always warm and moist, suddenly showed his ferocity.


    "To the poor monk!"


    Yuanjue hit a punch.


    Boom!


    It''s a golden punch. This fist is getting bigger and bigger in the air, and it will increase by one million square meters in every moment to kill in the life tower of that day!


    In the blink of an eye, the golden fist seal fills the whole tower of destiny.


    All over the sky!


    The golden light is more dazzling than the sun, shining the whole void as bright as day. The next second, a boom, the tower of destiny directly burst.


    As a result, countless breath of fate, mana, rules, and countless golden fragments scattered towards the void of the universe.


    In this instant, the powerful tower of destiny, ZuLong virtual shadow all broken.


    Elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei are exerting the Tianming Pagoda with all their strength. But at this moment, the Tianming pagoda is broken. The two elders immediately turn back and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    With another wave of Yuanjue''s hand, the endless void of the universe begins to contract. In a flash, the void of the universe shrinks into a pill, which is grasped by Yuanjue.


    He went on and grabbed it. Elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei were also arrested by his big fingerprints.Then, when he released his fingerprints, there were two lovely puppies, black and white, in the middle of the fingerprints.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also saw the clarity in front of him.


    Still in the outskirts, or the wind howling.


    Monk Yuanjue put two puppies on the ground. The two puppies curled up together, pitiful and shivering with cold.


    From the storm just now, to the moment, in addition to two more dogs on the ground. Everything else seems to have never happened.


    Chen Fang''s mood can not be calm for a long time.


    He looked at Yuanjue in front of him. After a long time, he burst out a word.


    "Well, sir, you seem to like dogs very much..."


    Yuan Jue was stunned for a moment. Maybe he didn''t expect that the goods actually said such a sentence. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s not so good for the monk to bring two rabbits."


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment. Then, he couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s a little cold and humorous!


    Venerable Tianbu is also a member of the Presbyterian Church. Even Bruner is a master of the Presbyterian Church. The Presbyterian Church has a lofty and incomparable position in the chalky world. But this time, it has been damaged, damaged Bruner, the venerable SkyBlue. This is already a huge loss.


    Now it''s better. The two supreme lords in the Presbyterian Council are also damaged.


    It''s not too much to describe the Presbyterian Council''s loss. But at the moment, the Presbyterian Council doesn''t know the situation of elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei. They probably already know that Lord Timberlake is dead. Because the golden lamp representing the life of the venerable tianbulu has gone out completely.


    But elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei are still alive. Therefore, the golden lamp of this life will only be weak and not go out.


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s body and LAN Tingyu immediately set out to rescue Qin Keqing.


    Because time is running out. Once the Presbyterian Council starts, it will be difficult to save Qin Keqing.

 Chapter 1987

    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing communicate in advance. At the same time, Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu hide in the soul crystal. At that critical moment, the Soul Crystal turned into a dark light and flew to the villa where Qin Keqing was.


    When Qin Keqing saw the black light, he immediately flew with him. In an instant, Qin Keqing directly fell into the soul crystal.


    "Well? To escape Elder yinbuxu, who was watching Qin Keqing outside, immediately discovered this situation. Although, Yin Bu Xu didn''t know why Qin Keqing ran away suddenly.


    Yin Bu Xu doesn''t know what happened in the Presbyterian Council. But his task is to keep Qin Keqing, so he will never give Qin Keqing a chance to escape.


    Yin Bu Xu is the cultivation of Tianyu, and he immediately exerts his law of Dongtian. In an instant, the law of terror came.


    The law of Dongxian has already been terrifying. And the master of tianyujing, the law of Dongtian controls space and time, which is more difficult to deal with.


    However, the crystal of soul is not small, but it is not confused by space and time for a moment.


    In the crystal stone of soul, Linghui monk said: "quickly cultivate both yin and Yang, and use the yuan Shen of yin and yang to drive the crystal stone of soul!"


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing know each other well. After their experience in Tianlong hall, they are more in agreement with each other. So they immediately practice Yin and Yang in the soul crystal.


    The Yin and Yang spirits were quickly refined.


    Yin and Yang Yuanshen devour countless pure Yang pills, which drives the soul crystal.


    Boom!


    The crystal stone of soul is just like the aphrodisiac, suddenly excited.


    The black light rushed out into the heavy space.


    "Go there!" Yin Bu Xu roared and clapped again.


    Infinite space and time shrink in the shadow of the palmprint, which immediately makes infinite gravity oppress.


    The soul crystal and this handprint collide and kill together.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing immediately felt extremely hard. If they were just masters of fairyland, they could escape by virtue of the magic of crystal stone. But that time is controlled in space, too much.


    All the time, there is a sense of change.


    The soul crystal stone bumps into it, just like breaking into the endless cotton wadding, muddled, difficult to escape.


    The wadding is getting tighter and tighter, and the bondage is getting deeper and deeper.


    LAN Tingyu watched nervously.


    Chen Fang''s and Qin Keqing''s mana urges are more and more fierce.


    The Yin and Yang Yuanshen turned into a flame and injected into the soul crystal, and the Soul Crystal suddenly became golden. The power of yin and Yang is combined with the power of soul, and the primitive thunder is in it.


    This is an unheard of combination. No one knows and has never seen what kind of eccentricity it will breed.


    The black soul crystal is as bright as a flame. The flame and the soul merge, but they don''t burn each other. At the same time, countless flames turn into flame threads, burning all the space and time in front of us.


    A flame lotus is formed on the crystal stone of soul. It makes time and space three-dimensional, no longer under the control of Yin Bu Xu.


    If time and space are disordered, then the force of yin and Yang will reshape time and space.


    Boom, the next second, the soul crystal has penetrated the law of the cave.


    Chen Fang immediately performed the move. The next second, the crystal stone of the soul was thousands of miles away.


    Yin Bu Xu wants to catch up with her again, but it''s too late. Even though he is a master of metaphysics, he can''t catch up with the soul crystal stone driven by Yin and Yang!


    Moreover, soul spar is extremely good at hiding breath. Yin Bu Xu is trying to find the breath and can''t catch up with the past.


    Yin Buxu knew that it was a big deal, so he immediately returned to Tianlong hall to report the situation.


    It was noon, less than two hours before Chen Fang and others left the temple.


    The sky over the Tianlong hall is shrouded with clouds, and Yin Bu Xu walks directly into the main hall.


    At the same time, an elder of Tianyi went out in a hurry.


    "Elder Yin, how did you come back?" Elder Tianyi was surprised when he saw that the Yin step was empty. He continued: "don''t you want to look at Qin Keqing? Now elder Leng Yun orders to take Qin Keqing back immediately. "


    Yin Bu Xu said angrily, "don''t mention it. Qin Keqing ran away."


    "Run away?" Tianyi elder was surprised, he said: "how is this possible? With Qin Keqing''s accomplishments, where can I escape from you? "


    Yin Bu Xu said: "someone came to help, it''s a black light!"


    "The dark light of Chen Fang? What''s going on? " Elder Tianyi was puzzled.


    "What''s going on here?" asked elder yinbuxu suddenly.


    Elder Tianyi said, "come with me to see elder lengyun. Something big happened here. The golden lamp of tianbulu''s life has gone out today, which shows that he is really dead today. We had to speculate before, but now we are sure. "


    "This..." The elder of Yin Bu Xu is also pale.The two of them immediately walked to the golden lamp hall.


    The golden lamp hall is brightly lit.


    The golden lamp hall is the place in the Presbyterian and law society where the practitioners can enter only after they reach the fairyland. Every master will run the mana mark and leave the golden lamp of his own life. The golden lamp of life is a clue, which can also monitor their life and death.


    If they die completely, the golden lamp will go out.


    Before, the golden lamp of the venerable tianbulu was so weak that everyone was searching for the venerable tianbulu. When they couldn''t find him, they thought he might be dead. But the Presbyterian Council did not disclose the golden lamp of the venerable tianbulu. So there is a lot of suspicion in the law society.


    In the golden lantern hall, many golden lanterns are as bright and beautiful as ever.


    But at this time, in the center of the golden lamp hall, elder lengyun, elder Kiel and elder Donglin were all pale.


    In front of them, the golden lamp representing the life of the venerable tianbulu went out completely.


    Elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei''s golden lamp of life is also very weak, just like the golden lamp of life of venerable Tianbu the day before yesterday.


    Needless to say, elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei were also poisoned.


    "What about Qin Keqing?" Elder Leng Yun asked immediately after seeing Yin Bu Xu.


    Yin Bu Xu said in a deep voice, "I''ve run away."


    "Run away?" Elder Leng Yun was furious. He pointed to Yin Bu Xu''s nose and scolded: "that bitch is just a virtual immortal''s cultivation. In front of you, mole ants are not equal. I asked you to look at that bitch, and you let her run away? "


    Yin Bu Xu can''t help but burst into a rage. He has been a master of a generation. When, everyone is respectful to him, but now, elder Leng Yun insults him like this


    "You..." Yin Bu Xu finally put up with it. He thought about it and said, "do I want her to run away? This is clearly a poison plan. Chen Fang asked Qin Keqing to hide outside just to escape. They are already ready to take over. As soon as there is something wrong with Benming Jindeng, they will immediately save Qin Keqing. It''s all the little bastard''s plan. In the final analysis, Leng Yun, this is your plan. It''s you who took us to be fooled by that little bastard! "

 Chapter 1988

    "What can we do?" Elder Donglin sighed, and he was also pathetic. He said: "master Tianbu is dead, elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei are also poisoned. The strength of our Presbyterian Council has been reduced by more than half. Three masters of heaven! How much money, resources and time did the backbone of the Empire spend to create these three masters. Now it''s all gone. How can we explain to our ancestors? "


    Elder Leng Yun suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was very red, and it was obvious that he was extremely sad and angry.


    "I''m going to kill that little bastard, let elder long come over and let him detonate the Yin dragon bug." Elder lengyun shouts at elder Donglin.


    "OK, I''m going to call elder long to come!" Donglin elder said.


    Elder Leng Yun closed his eyes. He murmured, "what''s the matter? Why is that? What''s wrong? Is he not afraid of death? "


    Yin Bu Xu, elder Tianyi and elder Kiel did not speak.


    Elder Leng Yun vomited blood, and they were embarrassed to continue to pour fuel on the fire.


    This matter is really dominated by elder Leng Yun.


    You elders didn''t wait long. Soon, Elder Dragon came.


    "Do you really want to kill Chen Fang?" Elder Kiel said: "elder lengyun, the matter has not been found out. Besides, if Chen Fang is dead, we will not understand many things. "


    "There''s something wrong with the Yin dragon bug." At this time, Long Chang''s face changed.


    Elder Leng Yun and other lingzun lose their color again.


    "What''s wrong?" Elder lengyun stares at elder long and asks.


    Long Chang''s face was ugly. He said, "it''s been pulled out."


    "Plucked? How is this possible? Don''t you say that no one can separate the entanglement between Yin dragon Gu and brain domain? " Elder Leng Yun said angrily.


    All his cities are lost at this moment.


    Long Chang looked at elder lengyun and said, "yes, no one can separate the entanglement between Yin dragon Gu and brain domain. But That Yin dragon Gu this time connect is not brain domain, but a crystal stone. That Chen Fang is not really Chen Fang. I think it''s a special god! "


    ***


    "Yuanshen?" Elder Leng Yun grabs elder Long''s shoulders. His eyes are red, like the eyes of wild animals. He is crazy to swallow elder long.


    Dragon elder is quite calm, and very affirmative say: "yes, it is yuan Shen!"


    "It''s impossible!" Elder Leng Yun let go of elder long. He shook his head. It''s unbelievable. "How is that possible? We''ve all checked it. It can''t be the yuan Shen''s


    "It''s a special spirit, which has the effect of confusing the true with the false." Long Changlao sighed and said, "elder lengyun, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. Because that God deceived us all. "


    "The three great masters!" Elder lengyun suddenly cried and knelt down. He cried bitterly and said, "I am a sinner, I am a sinner of the Presbyterian Church! The three great lords, the pillars of the Empire, the mainstay of the Presbyterian Church, and our glory are all destroyed. How can I meet your majesty, the ancestor and the elder? "


    At this moment, elder Leng Yun is out of his mind. He really can''t accept such an outcome.


    There was a sneer in elder Kiel''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    The rest of the elders have their own thoughts.


    The crowd was silent.


    At this moment, the elder of Donglin said, "elder lengyun, it''s not time to blame yourself! The displayed noumenon is still in our world. No one can get out without our transmission array. For today''s sake, we should arrest him as soon as possible and find out the whole story. You know, the Hongkun and Hongfei are not dead. If we catch Chen Fang, we''ll still have a chance to save the two dignitaries, won''t we? "


    "How to save it?" Elder Kiel said coldly, "elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei have taken the tower of destiny. That day, the life tower can kill even the masters of creation. But even so, the two elders have been poisoned. I don''t think we can deal with the master unless the elder from the fairyland comes back or the imperial heavenly boat comes


    "Destiny Tower!" Elder Leng Yun suddenly thought of Tianming tower. His face turned pale, and then he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "I forgot the tower of destiny. The tower of destiny belongs to our Presbyterian Church. It is the treasure of heaven in the chalk world. This magic weapon has also been lost. I am a sinner, sinner Elder lengyun wailed.


    Elder Kiel and others also know that this time, elder lengyun is really going to die. When the elder of the prison comes out, he must be held accountable for such a terrible mistake.


    "Great shame, great shame!" Elder Leng Yun murmured.


    He finally burst into tears. "What a shame


    Let a human being who was just in the early stage of the virtual immortal tease him like this, and also damage three venerable people, which is a magic weapon. This is a great shame for elder Leng Yun.


    At the moment, there is no calm on all sides.A little calmer is the Wushi God puppet beside Yuanjue Dharma God.


    Yuanjue put the two puppies into his sleeves, and then he walked forward. Chen Fang''s yinlonggu has been captured and burned by Yuanjue.


    Chen Fang''s brain area is very special, so he is not afraid of the Yin dragon bug.


    Chen Fang followed Yuanjue closely. He said, "master, let''s have a good chat."


    Yuan Jue smiles a little and says, "you say it."


    Chen Fang said, "I have a very strange thing."


    Yuanjue said, "really? What''s the matter? "


    Chen Fang said, "when I was in the chalk world, I heard about ZuLong. What is the existence of this ZuLong


    Yuanjue said, "ZuLong? I haven''t seen it either. But I''ve heard that this ancestor dragon is the ancestor of the dragon family and the spirit masters. It''s the beginning of all dragons


    Chen Fang said, "is it really that powerful? It is said that a breath of it can stir the world when it comes? "


    Yuanjue said, "maybe, I haven''t seen it. But ZuLong''s power is really terrifying. Its heaven and earth are in the universe. As you can see today, the virtual shadow of the ancestral dragon is really hundreds of millions of Li in proportion. I have heard that ZuLong once devoured half the planet. "


    "If ZuLong really comes to harm the earth, can you resist?" Chen Fang asked.


    "No way." Yuanjue said.


    "You mean ZuLong won''t come to harm the earth?" Chen Fang said.


    Yuanjue said: "every living creature has something to pursue. ZuLong''s pursuit is in the universe. His pursuit will not be to deal with an earth. Moreover, the existence of the earth is not a simple planet. If it were that simple, there would not be so many things on earth. "

 Chapter 1989

    "Oh, I see what you mean. Even if ZuLong really wants to come, he can''t swallow the earth? " Chen Fang said tentatively.


    Yuanjue said, "don''t you know about the emperor of the universe? What are you trying to do? "


    "Do you know the emperor of the universe?" Chen Fang was slightly surprised.


    Yuanjue said: "most of the things on earth are known by poor monks."


    Chen Fang said, "then how do you know that you know this? Are you... "


    "Yes, the one who helps your apprentice is the poor monk!" Yuanjue said.


    Chen Fang immediately made a deep bow to Yuanjue and said, "thank you, master!"


    With a smile, Yuan Jue said, "you must be very strange. Why did I suddenly do it, right?"


    Chen Fang said: "our predecessors believe in letting nature take its course."


    Yuanjue said, "so, to help your apprentice, let it be."


    Chen Fang doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t care about it. He said, "can I invite the elder and the younger to go to the chalky world together. With your cultivation, you will surely save the chalk world, and millions of people will be in the midst of fire and water. "


    But Yuanjue didn''t say whether to go or not. He said: "there have been several major earthquakes in the world, and there was a world war before, all of which are life lost. But I didn''t do it. If I do, I can stop these things. "


    Chen Fang said, "you mean..."


    Yuanjue said, "it''s very simple. You have a disease in your body, and you''re just about to have it blocked by force. So what will happen? "


    "It will be more and more fierce, and even in the end, there is no way to stop it." Chen Fang said.


    Yuanjue said, "just understand. The common people in the chalk world suffer. That''s fate. In the past dynasties, too many people suffered. Who can change what? The world of chalk has the cause and effect of the world of chalk. I am not in this era, so I have to end it by force. What might be behind that? Perhaps, it will lead to some elders in the fairyland, or imperial Tianzhou, or even ZuLong, etc. If you do it, the result is different. "


    "I see." Chen Fang said immediately.


    Yuanjue said: "the Empire of lingzun is preparing, and our heroes and times are also preparing. If you ask me to tell you that the world of lingzun will be destroyed, then what will be triggered will really lose control. "


    Chen Fang immediately said: "the lesson of the elder is that the younger generation is reckless."


    Yuanjue smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter. You are still young. Very good. Young people are enthusiastic. When you get to the age of poor monk, although you can see through a lot of things, you will lose the pleasure of being a man. The seven emotions and six desires are the best gifts from God to mankind, but the monks are trying hard to get rid of them. "


    "Because the road is merciless!" Chen Fang said.


    Yuanjue said: "there is no lover on the road. If you lose love, you will be like dust and rock. There is no difference between living and dying."


    Chen Fang is thoughtful.


    After thinking about it, he came up with another question. "Master, in the chalk world, I found an ice crystal protolith together. The spirit masters wanted to rely on the ice crystal protolith to communicate with their ancestors. What I wonder is that there are so strong ZuLong Xuying in the tower of destiny. Why do they rely on the ice crystal original stone instead of starting from the tower of destiny? "


    Yuanjue said, "that''s because ZuLong''s shadow is too strong. No one can really control them, let alone communicate with ZuLong. "


    "Too strong? Isn''t that a blow from you? " Chen Fang said.


    Yuanjue said with a smile, "relative. ZuLong''s shadow is too strong for them, but the opponent of poor monk is neither them nor ZuLong''s shadow. "


    What he said was very obscure, but Chen Fang heard it clearly.


    Dharma God means that his opponent is ZuLong.


    "Between you and the star master?" Chen Fang said.


    With a smile, Yuan Jue said, "you have asked this question before, little benefactor. I still have that answer."


    Chen Fang was a little depressed and said, "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed!"


    Yuanjue said, "that''s right!"


    Chen Fang said, "well Tiandao pen, can you tell me how to recover the spirit of Tiandao pen? "


    Yuanjue said, "Tiandao pen?" He paused and said, "I don''t know how to recover the spirit of the instrument."


    "You are so Old slicker Chen Fang is helpless.


    Yuanjue laughs.


    He then said, "if you have nothing to ask, the poor monk will leave."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, but anyway, thank you for your help."


    Yuanjue said, "it''s not to save you. I''m not in this era. These people are not in the era. It''s just that you''re an introduction to let them finally answer the robbery. "


    When he finished, he stepped out. In front of my eyes, I saw the door of the void. Yuanjue stepped in and disappeared.


    It''s true that the dragon can''t see the end but the head!After Chen Fang sent away Yuanjue, he was alone. With his spirit body, it is absolutely impossible for him to return to the chalky world. So, what can I do when I come out and have some mana?


    This is what Chen Fang needs to consider. Although he can''t get the mana from the chalky world itself. But it is clear about the experience of noumenon.


    "Help me? No matter how many people go to save the soldiers, they will die, except Yuanjue Dharma God Chen Fang is extremely distressed.


    It''s a pity that Yuanjue Dharma God doesn''t want to do it.


    Chen Fang doesn''t dare to go back to Tianzhou to let Qiao Ning see her. Then she knows everything.


    Chen Fang can''t think of any way, and it''s meaningless to move the rescue troops. He knew that everything had to be done by himself. He did not dare to go to the central world to search for treasure. His magic power could not support him to reach the central world.


    Then, Chen Fang decided to find a place to hide and save a little mana. It''s also the preservation of the idol. Wushi God has saved Chen Fang several times. This is an absolutely good thing, so Chen Fang feels that he can''t lose this idol.


    In the Cretaceous world, the sky is high, the sea is wide, and the mountains are green


    Chen Fang and his party fell into a green hill. Qin Keqing''s body has a trace of the smell left by the Presbyterian experts. If this breath is not removed, the Presbyterians will be able to pursue it. At the moment, Qin Keqing is still hiding in the soul crystal, so the Presbyterian Council can''t feel the breath. However, once Qin Keqing left the soul crystal, it would be exposed.


    It''s mysterious and hard to detect. But when Chen Fang and Qin Keqing were practicing Yin and Yang, they clearly felt the existence of this silk breath.


    The Presbyterian Council is not really a little sheep. There are still a lot of things to prepare and a few more hands to keep.

 Chapter 1990

    There is xuanhuang liquid in Chen Fang''s body. He uses xuanhuang liquid to blend into yin and Yang. With a little quenching, the silk smell will be refined clean.


    LAN Tingyu doesn''t have any marks and breath on his body. He is the fire of nine inflammations. No matter how severe the marks and breath are on him, he can burn it. Unless it''s the breath of a master like the realm of creation, it''s indelible.


    But obviously, in the chalk world, the only ancestor of creation is not there, so it is impossible to leave a mark on LAN Tingyu.


    Surrounded by green hills, the light rain has stopped, and there is a clear sky between heaven and earth.


    This place of green hills seems to be a place of no worries, but Chen Fang and others have no mind to appreciate the beauty in front of them.


    Although this time, Chen Fang successfully overcame the Presbyterian Council. But it''s more difficult for Chen Fang and others to leave. Moreover, the soul crystal is exposed again.


    What''s more, Chen Fang and others have to rescue Luoxue. This is even more difficult.


    In the Presbyterian Council, elder Kiel confirmed one thing again. That is, the breath left on Qin Keqing completely disappeared. It was elder Kiel who quietly left a hand. He was a master of heaven and space, and his breath was hard to erase.


    "He''s just a little empty immortal cultivation. How can he do so many incredible things?" Elder Kiel was puzzled.


    Meanwhile, in the afternoon, Chang sun quietly went to the hiding place of Chen Fang and others.


    In the big green mountains thousands of miles away from Beijing, Chang sun met Chen Fang and his party.


    Linghui is connected with changsun. Changsun came in a hurry because he felt something happened in the Presbyterian Council. But what happened in the Presbyterian Church will not be known to the Dharma society. So on the other hand, Chang sun also wants to inquire about information.


    Chen Fang and others welcomed the eldest son into the villa.


    "There is such a cave." The eldest sun came in and glanced at him. He couldn''t help praising him.


    "Sit down, please!" Chen Fang was also polite to his eldest son.


    Linghui monk naturally came out to deal with such people as changsun and Micah. He had to come out to make the scene.


    Take your seats.


    Qin Keqing is also sitting on one side. She won''t serve tea to these people.


    She is neither the hostess nor the servant girl, so she can''t do these jobs.


    Monk Linghui didn''t speak. He was slow, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Chen Fang was not in a hurry, and said, "is there any new news for Mr. Chang sun?"


    The eldest grandson gave a flattering smile and said, "the president and I are trying to rescue Luoxue girl. However, it seems that something happened in the Presbyterian Church. They don''t see any spiritual respect now. "


    Chen Fang said, "really?"


    The eldest sun asked tentatively, "do you know this, Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said with a smile, "of course I know." Chang sun was overjoyed and said, "is it convenient to disclose?"


    Chen Fang said: "on the side of the Presbyterian Council, Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing have been rescued by me. At present, they have returned to the house of Dazhao, where they originally lived."


    "Really?" Chang sun was surprised. He then said, "will the Presbyterian Council release people easily? Mr. Chen, how did you do that?"


    "It''s nothing." Chen Fang continued: "there are still some major events in the Presbyterian Council. Lord SkyBlue, this time I''m sure you''re dead. Moreover, the Supreme Master of the Presbyterian Church, Hongkun and Hongfei, were almost dead. The golden lamp of their own life is extremely weak, and their experience is the same as that of the venerable tianbulu before. At the same time, the supreme magic weapon in the Presbyterian Church, the tower of destiny, has been destroyed. "


    "This It''s impossible. " The eldest grandson was scared to death.


    Chen Fang said, "if you don''t believe it, go and question the Presbyterian Council. I don''t think it''s good of them to lie. "


    "This It''s incredible. " The eldest grandson still couldn''t believe it: "once master tianbulu has an accident with lingzun, that''s all. After all, there is a long way to go. There are mountains outside. But elder Hongkun and elder Hongfei are both masters of heaven. They have the life tower in their hands. Even if they meet the creation masters, they can kill each other. Who has the ability to seriously injure them and destroy the tower of destiny? "


    Chen Fang said, "I won''t tell you who this person is. The only thing I can tell you is that what I say is true. There is nothing false. Now the Presbyterian Council has made such a big mistake. I believe President Michael will have the courage to go to the Presbyterian Council to ask for Luoxue, right? Cooperation between the two sides needs sincerity. Nowadays, no position or power is as reliable as the strength in hand. Do you want the law of wisdom? "


    Linghui monk said: "maybe, Michael and eldest grandson, you have to think that you are better than the elders of the Presbyterian Council, so you dare to treat us like this."


    The eldest grandson was startled and said, "master, how dare we treat you perfunctorily. It''s just that the Presbyterian Council has taken the initiative this time, and we have lost the original ice crystal stone, so we have the right to speak... ""Now, you should be able to regain the right to speak." Linghui monk said: "the way is not all to the king to think for you, the potential has been built for you. If the next road, you still can''t go well. So we don''t need you. "


    "Yes, master!" Chang Sun said, "I''ll go back and discuss with the president."


    Then the elder left in fear.


    For Chang sun, the news Chen Fang gave was too shocking. He couldn''t digest for a moment. At the same time, the image of Linghui monk is more profound in his mind.


    Obviously, both changsun and Micah thought that the creation of all this had something to do with Linghui monk. They don''t think that this series of things can be done by relying on a display.


    In this way, even if changsun and Micah had other thoughts, they did not dare to act rashly.


    For Chang sun and Michael, one of Chen Fang''s words is true. No power, no glory. The most real thing is the strength and accomplishments in hand.


    Changsun soon returned to the Tianlong Temple Dharma society.


    Michael has been meditating in the quiet room recently and has not done anything else. Chang sun came to the quiet room. Micah immediately let his eldest son in.


    After the Linghui monk laid down the rules for them, the eldest grandson felt that he had a close relationship with president Michael. This is probably because they have a common secret.


    After entering the quiet room, the eldest son immediately told Michael what happened in the Presbyterian hall.


    "Is it serious?" After hearing this, Micah''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 1991

    The eldest Sun said, "there has been a change in the hall of the elder. These things are also what I heard from master Linghui. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. "


    "If this is true, the Presbyterian Council is committing a crime." Instead of being excited, Michael was distressed. He immediately got up and said, "I''m going to the Presbyterian Council."


    The eldest Sun said, "president, are you going to question the Presbyterian Council? If they ask about what we know from there? "


    Michael said, "it''s from Chenfang. Can the people in Chenfang only tell them, not us?"


    The eldest sun was slightly stunned, and then his eyes brightened.


    Chang sun''s heart did not go to regret the tragic experience of the three venerable. He thinks more about himself. As for Michael''s side, the eldest son also figured out that he would not join Michael. Is Michael really distressed, or does he have another idea in his heart?


    Anyway, Chang sun can''t see it.


    "President, do you need to bring some more experts over?" Chang sun asked immediately.


    Michael said, "no, you should keep it a secret. Don''t make a fuss about it."


    After a while, he became more and more puzzled.


    Michael wore a silver robe. He was dignified and silent. He was not angry, so he went to the temple of elders.


    The hall of elders is spacious, grand, spectacular and beautiful.


    The golden hall is open, which belongs to the style of the elder hall.


    When Michael came to the main hall of the elder''s hall, the lingzun soldiers immediately stopped Michael.


    "Mr President, I don''t see any visitors in the elder hall today. Please forgive me!" Said the soldier.


    Michael''s eyes were cold. He looked at the soldier and said only one word. "Go away!"


    The two lingzun soldiers immediately did not dare to fart.


    This is the famous president of Michael!


    They can stop it there.


    Michael smoothly into the temple of elders, he soon came to the main Department of the temple. The Lord''s palace is the place where the Presbyterian council meets.


    At this time, the main Department of the temple, elder kier, elder yinbuxu, and elder Donglin, elder Tianyi are all here.


    Elder lengyun is not here.


    ***


    elder Kiel looked up and saw Michael. After they saw Michael, their faces changed slightly.


    Elder Kiel said with a smile, "Chairman MI, I don''t see any guests in the elder hall today. It''s against the rules for you to break in, isn''t it? Isn''t it true that Chairman Mi doesn''t pay attention to the elder hall now? "


    Elder yinbuxu snorted coldly and said, "Michael, this is not your law society. You are not allowed to run wild in the hall of elders! "


    Michael glanced at Yin Bu Xu. His eyes fell on elder Kiel''s face and asked, "where''s the cold cloud?"


    Elder Kiel said: "elder lengyun is shutting down. Chairman MI, I think you''d better come back."


    The anger flashed in Michael''s eyes and said, "I''ll go back to your mother''s Bi, a bunch of rubbish. Up to now, they are still like dogs in front of me. I ask you, is the tower of destiny destroyed? Is venerable SkyBlue dead? Are Hongkun and Hongfei missing and in danger? Up to now, I have to put on airs with Laozi. "


    Elder Kiel and others suddenly turned pale, and their faces turned blue and red.


    "Who did you listen to?" Elder Donglin was the first to react, and a chill flashed in his eyes. "Food can be out of order, but words can''t be spoken out of order. Michael, who did you hear? Give this man over? "


    "Chen Fang said it." Said Michael.


    "So you are in collusion with him!" Tianyi elder said harshly.


    "Collude with your mother!" Micah said, "there is a human base who informs you. Can''t he tell me?"


    "Where is he now?" Elder Kiel snapped.


    Micah said, "he''s been summoned. Even if he''s in Lao Tzu''s hands, Lao Tzu won''t give it to you. Kiel, you just stand here and say, is all that Chen Fang said true or false? If it''s false, I have nothing to say. I''ll apologize to you in the future. "


    Elder Kiel can''t argue.


    Yin Bu Xu, elder Donglin and elder Tianyi were silent.


    Michael said, "needless to say, I have the answer in my heart. This matter, I will certainly record in the file, let the ancestor have a good look. In the future, his majesty will come and present himself to the emperor. Look at the Presbyterian Council, who has always been domineering, how capable it is to do such a stupid thing and make the Empire suffer such heavy losses. "


    "Michael, that''s enough!" Elder Kiel said angrily. "This is the Presbyterian Council. It''s not your turn to talk and criticize."


    "Is it?" Micah laughed and said, "it seems that for a long time, your Presbyterian Council really thinks that you are the master of the chalky world. How did you accuse me of learning Dharma in the case of naluoxue? How come you have made such a terrible mistake, but I can''t even blame you? ""You..." Elder Kiel''s words stopped immediately.


    Michael said, "you have snow in your hands, and you can''t find anything. Hand it in immediately. If not, I will unite with the king of tianturin to impeach your Presbyterian Council. I don''t think our ancestors will be so partial to you. I''m afraid that your ancestors will know that you will destroy him, and he will tear your heart. "


    "Michael, are you here to take this snow away?" Donglin elder said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right!" Michael said, "the value of Rochelle is something you fools can study. The power of the Empire, because of your stupidity, lost half of it overnight. Do you want to be a tyrant? "


    Elder Donglin''s words stopped.


    He and elder Kiel are also intelligent gods. They always want to find some attack points to refute Michael. But this Micah is powerful enough to admit it every time. On the contrary, elder Donglin and elder Kiel have nothing to say.


    "Man, you can''t have it!" Yin Bu Xu elder said coldly.


    Michael looked at Yin Bu Xu, his eyes flashed cold eyes, said: "are you sure?"


    Yin Bu Xu was very hard at first, but when he came into contact with Michael''s eyes, he immediately felt shivering. That kind of confidence instantly disappeared, he could not help but droop his eyes, but did not dare to say a word.


    Michael sneered and said, "if you insist on not making friends, it''s OK. In my opinion, all of you here, let''s go and learn how to be a guest. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "You dare!"


    The elders suddenly changed their faces.

 Chapter 1992

    The meaning of Michael''s words was so obvious that he wanted to capture all of their elders.


    This


    "That''s what you mean. If you make such a big mistake, the prison won''t come out to discipline you. I''ll discipline you for him! " Micah said with a grim smile.


    This Micah leaf holds the palm technique to learn, has always been warm and moist, hiding ferocious. Before, he was bullied by the Presbyterian Council because the law society made a big mistake. Under the wrong, Michael could only bear it.


    Now, the Presbyterian Council is doing this kind of stupid thing. And some generals all died. At this time, what else does Michael have to worry about.


    Micah immediately put out his hand and saw that he suddenly applied the law of the position of heaven. So in an instant, the crystal wall space filled the main hall.


    The elders fell into the crystal wall space, and no one could break through the space.


    Michael did not deal with them, so he reduced the crystal wall space into a bright crystal sphere, about the size of a fist. He took it in his hand, then turned and left.


    All the elders at the scene, the highest is just the middle of heaven. And Micah had reached the middle of heaven. It''s still on the top of Tianbu, Hongkun, Hongfei and other elders.


    He belongs to the younger generation, so he doesn''t need to hide in the depth of time and space. Tianbu has not been hiding in the depth of time and space.


    Hongkun and Hongfei are so old that they are hard to move forward.


    The old Presbyterian Church was full of talents. There is the elder of the prison, and elder Leng Yun, who has just arrived in heaven. In addition to the existence of the venerable tianbulu, the existence of these elders really squeezed the law society of Michael out of temper.


    In addition, Michael has Hongkun and Hongfei elders who are worried about the depth of time and space.


    Now, it''s different.


    Micah was on the edge.


    Elder Kiel, a group of elders in heaven and fairyland, could not move at all under Micah''s rule of heaven.


    So he was seized by Micah.


    Then Michael leaves.


    "Brother JIAYE, it''s not good to leave like this!"


    At this time, the void rippled. Then, two elder lingzun came out of the void.


    One of them is elder Leng Yun, who is a little depressed.


    Another is The elder of the Presbyterian Church Prison elder.


    The elder of the prison is tall and powerful. He was full of spirit, with a world in his eyes, but sharp and fierce.


    This is definitely a hero.


    Elder Leng Yun is in front of the elder of the prison, but he is very low-key, standing behind him, just like his younger brother.


    Looking at Michael, the elder of the prison said, "brother Michael, long time no see. But as soon as we meet, you''re going to take my brothers away. That''s not good


    He took a deep breath and said, "elder of the prison, I didn''t expect you to be more refined."


    The elder of the prison said with a faint smile, "if you don''t have any distractions, you can see the true meaning of the road. There are brothers in the same robe between the Presbyterian Church and the law society. Brother JIAYE put his mind into the contradiction between brothers, which made it difficult for him to avoid being affected. "


    Michael can''t help cursing in his heart. Dog, your Presbyterian Council has been squeezing the Dharma. Of course, you can practice with peace of mind.


    Michael did not argue with the prison elders. He said, "I don''t know if you know what happened."


    The elder of the prison said, "I know what I should and shouldn''t know."


    Michael said, "Oh, really? I''m going to take Luoxue away now. I don''t know what your opinion is


    "No way!" The elder of the prison said directly.


    "You..." Micah was furious.


    The elder of the prison said, "these are all matters within the Presbyterian Council. How to deal with them will be solved within the Presbyterian Council. As for the case of nalosher, we took it from the outside. It must be brought out in your Dharma society. Therefore, we have no reason to give Luoxue to you. You''re taking it. It''s impossible. If you have to ask me why, then, with my fist. If you can beat me, of course it''s up to you. If you can''t, release all my brothers, and then, please leave. As for whether you want to contact Tiandu, complain to your ancestors, or file a file and present it to your Majesty in the future, this is your freedom. "


    Michael''s fist was clenched.


    At this moment, his heart was filled with hatred.


    He felt that his fists were not hard enough! So no matter how reasonable he is, the elder of the prison can''t help fighting.


    This is the first time that Micah is really tough.


    But the elder of the prison smashed Michael''s toughness with his stronger attitude.


    For the first time, Micah felt the humiliation and even the urgency of power.


    Michael took a deep breath and released the elders from the law of the throne."No!" Prison elder pale cold says.


    Michael nodded, he suddenly smile, said: "prison, green mountains do not change, green water flow."


    The elder of the prison said faintly: "when you have the strength, let''s talk about it. It''s meaningless to argue with each other


    "Good!" Michael clenched his fist, his body trembled slightly, so he left the main department hall, and then went out of the Presbyterian Council.


    At this moment, Michael was eager to see monk Linghui and break the rules of monk Linghui. He wanted to Kill the prison elder.


    At this time, in the main hall.


    All the elders face the pale eyes of the prison elders, and all of them hang their heads in shame.


    ***


    among the elders present, no one dares to look directly into the eyes of the prison elders.


    The elder of the prison then said with a faint smile: "so, all of you elders think that this mistake is all on Leng Yun?"


    Elder Kiel looked up and said, "elder, we don''t mean that."


    The elder of the prison said, "at that time, which of you raised any objection?"


    The elders were speechless.


    At this time, even if you have something to say, you can''t say it. It is obvious that the elder of the prison wants to be partial to Leng Yun, who has a high status. There is no need to offend elder lengyun to death.


    The elder of the prison glanced at all the elders, and then said, "let''s not mention this matter. At present, the most important thing is to rescue Hongkun and Hongfei. "


    "But how to save it?" Elder Kiel said, "elder, we don''t have a clue at the moment."


    The elder of the prison said, "take naluoxue out and spread the news. Within three days, if Chen Fang doesn''t show up, he will kill Luoxue. "


    "Killed?" Elder lengyun was surprised.

 Chapter 1993

    "Can''t you kill it?" The elder of the prison said coldly, "if he doesn''t show up, kill him."


    Elder Leng Yun immediately turned the corner. Yes, what can''t be killed.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Elder Leng Yun said.


    Elder Kiel said, "elder, that Chen Fang has many tricks. Let''s use a woman''s life, can we let him go? This is not in line with the principles of the monks, is it


    The prison elder took a look at elder Kiel and said, "you''re right. First, he''s crafty. Therefore, he will find a way, not stand by. Of course, he won''t come to die, but if he shows any flaws, it''s the track we are pursuing. Only by catching Chen Fang, can we fully understand what happened to master Hongkun and master Hongfei. Only in this way can we use him to rescue the two dignitaries! "


    The eyes of elder Kiel and other elders suddenly brightened.


    Elder is worthy of being elder. He has a clear mind!


    That night, the Presbyterian Council released the news. If Chen Fang doesn''t turn himself in within three days, they will kill Luoxue in Tianlong square of Tianlong hall.


    At the same time, Luoxue was caught and trapped in Tianlong square by a Falun.


    Luo Xue''s cold breath was sealed by the Dharma array, which was performed by the prison elders themselves. An hour later, the ice in the Dharma array became stronger and stronger until the whole Dharma array was frozen to death.


    This surprised the prison elders, too. After the falian froze to death, Luoxue was like an ice sculpture in it, which made people wonder if she had died in it.


    The elder of the prison spent a lot of mana to unfreeze the array, but Luoxue was safe.


    In desperation, the prison elders let lingzun soldiers use iron chains to tie Luoxue to the scaffold.


    So soon the whole alpis began to get cold and snowy.


    Before, Luoxue was controlled by the array in Tianlong hall, which only affected part of the air. And now, Luoxue is exposed to all the air, and her icy power is more terrifying and thorough.


    If it goes on like this, the whole alpis mountain will become a big snow mountain.


    But it didn''t make much difference.


    The news that Luoxue would be beheaded in three days soon spread all over the chalk world.


    The chalky world is not only a world of magic power, but also a world of high technology. In such an environment, the news can instantly spread to every corner of the chalk world. Even the barren mountains are full of such information elements.


    Therefore, Chen Fang and others soon learned the news.


    In jiexumi villa, Chen Fang and others had no idea how to rescue Luoxue. They placed their hope on Michael, hoping that Michael would be powerful and could suppress the Presbyterian Church, so as to rescue Luoxue.


    What Chen Fang and others didn''t expect is that we haven''t heard from Michael yet. But there came the news that Luoxue would be beheaded in three days.


    Chen Fang was furious: "Michael is such a waste!"


    LAN Tingyu was silent. His words have never been much. However, he is a man willing to do practical things.


    Qin Keqing naturally has no good way.


    Her wisdom is always not enough in front of Chen Fang.


    Monk Linghui was also there. He pondered for a while, and then said, "it''s difficult to do this."


    "Of course, it''s difficult. It''s not easy." Chen Fang didn''t say well. He also gave monk Linghui face. If Qin Keqing said this, he would definitely say that you are not nonsense?


    Linghui monk said: "if what I expected is right, the elder of the Presbyterian prison should go out."


    "Well?" Chen Fang, LAN Tingyu and Qin Keqing were all stunned. Chen Fang said, "how can I see it?"


    Linghui monk said: "with Luoxue''s wonderful constitution, no lingzun elder dares to order decapitation. What''s more, Michael will also block this, which is their research topic. They had a good reason to get Rochelle. Now that the news of beheading has spread all over the world, it means that the prison has come out. Michael can''t interfere with his decision. " After a pause, he said, "at this time, you should be rational. Any small action will bring disaster. Hongkun and Hongfei are not dead yet. Their top priority is to rescue the two venerable men. The only way to save these two venerable people is to catch Chen Fang


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "I can let my God Yuanshen go to Yuanjue Dharma God. If Yuanjue Dharma God comes to help each other, everything will be carefree. It''s just


    "It''s just that you can''t find Yuanjue. You don''t think Yuanjue seems very approachable. But this kind of human principle can''t be changed by the collapse of heaven and the extinction of earth. What he wants to do, no one can stop him. No one can let him do what he doesn''t do. Pin said, "I''ve tried to persuade you not to think about Yuanjue."


    "But this I can''t just watch snow die. " Chen Fang said.


    Never, never!At that time, Luoning''s death made him have no way to make up for it. At present, he can''t let Luoxue die anyway.


    Even if he gave his life.


    "If I can''t, I''ll turn myself in!" Chen Fang then said.


    Qin Keqing was in a hurry.


    Linghui monk said, "it''s no use turning yourself in, because Luoxue will still be in their hands. Don''t think about turning yourself in. Think about it and see if there are other ways to save Luoxue


    Chen Fang felt helpless.


    That day, the Dragon hall was like a net. With their strength, they couldn''t break in. To go is to die!


    In the evening, Michael finally came.


    Michael leaves into the villa Jie Sumi inside. He changed into a black robe and hid his whereabouts.


    As soon as he came in, he took off his mask and looked at the crowd. Finally, his eyes fell on Linghui monk.


    "Master!" Michael was very respectful.


    Linghui monk said in a deep voice, "you are finally willing to come."


    Michael said, "you know the news?"


    Linghui monk said: "I really know."


    Michael said, "I''ve tried my best to save Luoxue today. It''s just a pity that the elder of the prison came out. Although the Presbyterian Church has suffered heavy losses, I am not the opponent of the prison and Leng Yun. The cultivation of the prison is always higher than that of the younger generation. Even if we fight hard, the younger generation has no chance of winning. At the moment, the Presbyterian Council is at fault. The younger generation can save Luoxue girl by fists. Therefore, I come here today to ask you to tell me how to digest your rules. "

 Chapter 1994

    "As long as I understand your rules, I will be able to defeat the prison." Michael said, "if possible, I will kill the prison. In this way, if you want to save Luoxue and leave the chalky world, it''s all a matter of the younger generation. "


    When Chen Fang heard the words, he was very excited.


    LAN Tingyu and Qin Keqing also have bright eyes. This is really a good way to solve the present predicament!


    It may be risky, though, because Michael may not be credible. But This is a ray of life!


    It''s more hopeful than they can do nothing but die.


    However, Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu are not without a city. They didn''t say anything to interfere with Linghui monk''s decision.


    Linghui monk took a look at Michael. He suddenly laughed and said, "Michael, do you know how many years I have lived?"


    Michael was stunned and said, "I don''t know."


    Monk Linghui said: "I have lived for more than 30000 years, and have seen countless changes in the world. I have seen many deceitful people. You are not more than five thousand years old, are you


    Micah said, "yes, master, less than five thousand years old."


    Monk Linghui said, "I was a man of great accomplishments in the fairyland. There are many stronger than Ben Jun. But no one knows my majesty. Do you know why? "


    "Younger generation I''ve heard of your reputation, but I''m not sure about it. " Said Michael.


    Monk Linghui said, "I can''t kill you then. No matter how many masters there are, what will happen? Of course, this is one. The second most important point is that no one can match you for your cunning and ruthlessness. "


    Michael went white as he went to bed. He immediately said, "I have no intention of deceiving my predecessors. Every sentence of my younger generation comes from my heart. "


    Monk Linghui said, "maybe, maybe you are sincere now. But really when you understand the rules of this king, when you control the overall situation. You''re not going to let us go. Don''t say you won''t. I know more about people''s hearts than you do. "


    "Master..." Said Michael.


    The Linghui monk said, "if you want me to tell you the law, there is only one possibility. That is, after we leave the chalk world, we will tell you the mystery of the law. Other ideas, I advise you, you''d better not move, don''t even think about it. "


    Michael sighed deeply and said, "yes, master!"


    At present, Michael has no way to save Luoxue. The elder of the prison has made up his mind. Michael can''t change it.


    Michael finally said that he would go to Tiandu to see if he could unite with the king of spirit to save Luoxue.


    Then Michael left.


    After Michael leaves, Chen Fang asks Linghui monk, "can''t you tell me the secret of Michael''s law?" Linghui monk affirmed: "no, once told, he has the initiative. He''s going to save Rochester, and he''s going to arrest us all. At that time, I will not be able to frighten him. "


    "Why are you so sure?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    Monk Linghui sighed a little and said, "Chen Fang, Daoyou, if you care, you will be confused. In fact, you can see through this, although I miss your humanity. However, the poor monk will not be wrong about the human nature in Michael''s heart. "


    Chen Fang sighed.


    LAN Tingyu didn''t talk all the time. Qin Keqing paced back and forth and couldn''t think of any good way.


    This night, the whole party had a very hard time.


    The next morning, Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly brightened. He jumped up from the sofa and said, "yes!"


    Immediately they looked at him. Even LAN Tingyu''s eyes showed the color of excitement.


    He did not think of a way, but he also had the faith to save Luoxue.


    Chen Fang said, "let''s go to Tiandu and arrest the powerful people in Tiandu. Or it is the spirit God that the spirit king cares about to catch up and force the spirit king to cooperate with Michael. As long as they cooperate, the prison can''t do whatever it wants. "


    "It''s a good plan to encircle Wei and save Zhao!" The Linghui monk exclaimed.


    LAN Tingyu and Qin Keqing also think that Chen Fang''s plan is a good one.


    Now, I don''t say much. Chen Fang and others fled into the soul crystal. LAN Tingyu is not allowed to appear, because as soon as she appears, it means that there is something wrong with the law society. According to the truth, LAN Tingyu should still be in the hands of the law society.


    Tiandu is a metropolis more prosperous than Beijing.


    In the morning light, Chen Fang and others reached the sky.


    Blue sky and white clouds, bright morning light.


    Skyscrapers above Tiandu are magnificent and magnificent, which is the embodiment of the artistic perfection of the lingzuns.


    Light cars in the air, vehicles on the ground, and overpasses everywhere. Everything is so orderly.


    And in the center of the capital, it represents the magnificent palace where the king of spirit lived.


    The great palace is also the center of centralization, covering an area of three million square meters.It seemed to be a palace without a glance. All government departments are also in the palace.


    Chen Fang is not familiar with Tiandu. He asks LAN Tingyu and Qin Keqing to stay in the soul crystal. The soul crystal was put into the brain. The soul crystal and Chen Fang''s brain are completely integrated.


    Chen Fang shows the Hidden Art of tiandaobi, and he falls into the downtown of Tiandu.


    After that, Chen Fang galloped to the palace.


    The Dawang mansion is so conspicuous that Chen Fang doesn''t need to ask for any information, so he knows that everything should start from Dawang mansion.


    Chen Fang quickly came to the main entrance of the palace.


    The gate of the great prince''s mansion is called zhengtianmen. It''s pure gold. It''s majestic and noble.


    Royal!


    Chen Fang is waiting patiently outside. He can also observe Qi. The spirit Zun that comes out has real power after all, still have no what ability, he also can see one or two come.


    Chen Fang also felt that the great prince''s mansion was wrapped by the Dharma array, just like the Tianlong hall. At the beginning of the establishment of these big sects, the first thing to do was to set up the falian. This is equivalent to a country''s air defense forces in general.


    The existence of falian can resist the invasion of the enemy.


    Moreover, outsiders can be found immediately.


    Even if Chen Fang had the art of seclusion, he didn''t dare to step into the gate of the palace easily.


    Chen Fang also knows that his own hiding skill is not invincible. The chalky world already has corresponding countermeasures to crack it. But it is impossible to popularize this method. So as long as he does not enter the core area, Chen Fang knows that he is relatively safe.


    Chen Fang waited for about three hours. Within three hours, more than 30 lingzuns came in and out of the palace. Finally, Chen Fang fixed his eyes on an old lingzun. The old lingzun''s cultivation is very high, which is the peak of shichongtian''s cultivation. His clothes are very noble, and there is a kind of dignity around him.

 Chapter 1995

    Chen Fang didn''t want to catch some low spirited deities, because they were too low spirited to reach the core of the king. Then, Chen Fang may only get some outdated information.


    After the old lingzun came out, he got into a very good luxury car. Then, the luxury car is driven away by the special driver.


    Chen Fang immediately followed up, his body method is unparalleled, naturally will not lose. Chen Fang decided to put the target on the old lingzun. He has always been a bold and reckless man.


    Old lingzun was used to living a comfortable life. He would never dream that someone would follow him.


    Chen Fang followed for a long time, and finally saw Lao lingzun''s car stop in front of a luxury villa. After that, Lao lingzun got out of the car. There are human slaves kneeling at the door. Lao lingzun went to the room, and the maidservants came up to serve him. These spiritual masters raised human servants, and each of them lived an imperial life.


    Then, the luxury car was driven into the garage by the driver.


    Chen Fang doesn''t need to shoot with his mind, because Lao lingzun is a master. Once he shoots with his mind, he will be noticed. This luxury villa is in the manor. There are other villas in the manor. It seems that this is a good family.


    Chen Fang quietly followed him into laolingzun''s home. He saw the villa, his grandson and his wife. These Chen Fang ignored. He learned from these lingzun''s conversation that the old lingzun was called Smith.


    Smith seems to be a man with less desire. His grandson is still very young and plays with his wife. Smith played with his little grandson for a moment, then went upstairs to the bedroom.


    As soon as Smith enters the bedroom, Chen Fang moves quickly.


    "What..." Before Smith spoke, the sea of Chen Fang''s soul had enveloped the whole bedroom. It''s like blocking all his contacts with the outside world.


    Meanwhile, Chen Fang, LAN Tingyu and Qin Keqing surrounded him in the middle.


    "You Who is it? " Smith was shocked to see these three human masters.


    Chen Fang said coldly, "don''t try to resist, or you and your family will all die miserably. Now, kneel down! "


    Smith could not help but get angry when he heard the words. He wanted to break out, but he felt the cultivation and killing intention of the three people. After all, he did not have the courage to resist, and finally he knelt down.


    Chen Fang immediately sacrificed the golden light talisman!


    Big thunder sound golden light method!


    The golden light envelops Smith. Smith wants to resist, but he can''t resist the golden light talisman. There was sweat on Smith''s forehead. When the golden light shone through his body, he was relieved. It''s like having a hard time at last. It''s easy all over.


    Smith stood up, folded his hands to Chen Fang, and said, "Amitabha, thank you for enlightening me so that I can know where I''m going. From then on, I will serve my friends wholeheartedly, so as to clean up my past sins! "


    LAN Tingyu looked at the side of the silly eyes, murmured: "I rely on!"


    Qin Keqing had already seen strange things.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good, Smith." He then said, "I need your help now."


    Smith said: "you just give orders. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse." "Don''t show any flaws, let people find that you have converted to me," Chen said


    Smith said, "OK!"


    Chen Fang took in the sea of soul and turned it into a crystal of soul. He, LAN Tingyu and Qin Keqing all hide in the soul crystal.


    Then Smith put the soul stone into his ear. Chen Fang uses his ideas to communicate with Smith.


    "Now, Smith, I have a big thing to do. On the other side of the Tianlong temple, my friend Luoxue will be beheaded by the Presbyterian Council. You should have heard about this? "


    Smith also answered with his mind. He said, "I have heard about it."


    Chen Fang said: "president Michael of the law society is on my side, but Michael, a spiritual God, can''t stop the Presbyterian Church. So I want the spirit king Dilu and Michael to work together to stand up against the Presbyterian Church. Now the key point is that Dilu will not listen to me. You tell me, what can I do to make the spirit king obey and cooperate with Michael? "


    Smith began to talk, "he said," many things in the king''s Palace are not spiritual kings has the final say. There are also the cabinet, the foreign cabinet, the Senate and so on. However, if the king of spirit wants to go his own way, the cabinet, the outer cabinet and the Council of elders should not necessarily fight against the king of spirit. "


    After a pause, he said, "the king of spirit has a very favorite concubine. If you control this concubine, you can make the king of spirit obey."


    "You''re kidding me." Monk Linghui didn''t get into the seed of xuanhuang Shengu. After hearing this, he said to Chen Fang, "this fool is just talking freely. The existence of the king of spirit would not submit for the sake of a concubine. Not everyone takes women so seriously as you do. This chip will never work! "


    Chen Fang also knew that what Linghui monk said was reasonable, so he said to Smith, "this can''t do. An imperial concubine, you can find it after you die. The spirit king probably won''t blink. Think about it again. ""Yes," said Smith He thought hard.


    After a long time, Smith''s eyes lit up and said, "I remember that a year later, the election of the king of spirit will be held. The king of spirit needs the support of Bi Xiuyuan, the president of the Council of elders. Otherwise, the throne of the spirit king may be inherited by the son of the spirit king. Dake''s cultivation and the king of the spirit are between Bozhong and Bozhong. He has many spiritual supports in the political arena. He is the strongest and powerful competitor for the position of the king of the spirit! "


    ***


    "son wants to compete with Laozi?" Chen Fang was slightly puzzled. He immediately asked, "how can Dilu, the spirit king, tolerate his son?"


    Smith said, "you don''t know something, Daoyou. In our Tiandu power system, we always pay attention to blood and strength. Dak is the son of heaven and the blood of the king of spirit. Even the king of spirit can''t kill dak because he is excellent. There''s support from his mother''s family behind dak. So, he got a lot of resources, and he also had the qualification and capital to compete with the king of spirit. "


    He continued: "the throne of the spirit king is elected every ten years. Dilu, the king of the spirit, has been re elected as the king of the spirit for ten terms. Now the other class forces in Tiandu hope that Dilu can abdicate. They also create public opinion among the people. "


    Chen Fang said, "is the throne of King Ling really so attractive? What''s the advantage of being elected king of spirit? "


    "That''s a lot of good," Smith said. It can attract countless confidants and mobilize countless resources. Moreover, in the future, when his majesty comes, he will only receive and reuse the king of spirit. Once you lose the throne of the spirit king, then Dilu is just a super master in the Empire. "

 Chapter 1996

    Chen Fang said: "the cultivation of Dilu..."


    "Heaven is the place of heaven!" Said Smith.


    Chen Fang was not surprised. If he didn''t reach the heaven level, how could Dilu live in the town.


    "What about duck?" Chen Fang asked Smith again.


    "Dak is the peak of the universe. He''s only in his eighties, and that''s fast," Smith said


    Chen Fang said, "yes, it''s really fast."


    Because Chen Fang knows that Qin Keqing is also gifted, but she is also over 800 years old, but only at the peak of her life. It''s eighteen thousand miles away from Dakar!


    Of course, in this world where Dake lives, there may be more resources than Qin Keqing.


    Chen Fang said: "however, Dake is at the top of heaven. Is he qualified to be the king of spirit? How can he compete with Dilu? "


    Smith said, "you don''t know something, Daoyou. Dake''s grandfather is known as the God of war of the Empire. He is a master of heaven


    Chen Fang suddenly realized and said, "since it''s an election, doesn''t nadak''s grandfather want to be the king of spirit?"


    Smith said, "dak''s grandfather is very old. He''s over 10000 years old. It''s not suitable for being too public, and it''s not suitable for controlling the position of the spirit king. There are rules in the Empire. Those over 10000 years old are not suitable to preside over government affairs. You can only be an elder of the Empire, or a guest minister or a venerable. "


    Chen Fang said, "I see!"


    Smith said: "dak is too young. He has unlimited possibilities. It is also generally believed that maybe Dakar can lead Tiandu to completely suppress the Presbyterian Council. Today''s Presbyterian Church is arrogant and domineering, controlling a lot of resources. This makes many nobles in Tiandu very dissatisfied. "


    Chen Fang has a score in his mind.


    He asked Smith again and said, "what is bi Xiu''s accomplishment?"


    Smith said, "bishop is the peak of heaven."


    Chen Fang was a little distressed because it was still very difficult! It''s very difficult for them to deal with the cave fairy. Besides, he is president Bi Xiu at the top of Tianyu realm.


    "If Michael is willing to help, it will be easy to do!" Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened, but he hesitated and said, "I''m afraid Michael won''t help."


    Monk Linghui said, "if you don''t help, you have to help. If he doesn''t help, we will spread the news that he has been controlled by us. So he was immediately ruined


    LAN Tingyu was startled and said, "what if he jumps over the wall and wants to kill us?"


    Linghui monk said: "give him ten courage, he dare not!"


    "So sure?" Qin Keqing said.


    Linghui monk said: "first, he thought that the accident of Tianbu, Hongkun and Hongfei was related to the poor monk. He had a natural fear of the poor monk, so he didn''t dare to take the initiative. Of course, the premise is that he has not yet understood the secret of the poor monk''s law. Once he is in control of the law and his accomplishments are greatly increased, he will want to understand many things. That''s when we''re really in danger. Second, Michael did not dare to take risks. He was determined to get the secret of the poor monk''s law. If the net is broken, he is afraid that many accidents will be out of control. "


    Linghui monk is extremely accurate in controlling people''s mind.


    Chen Fang said, "in that case, please inform Michael to come."


    LAN Tingyu said: "since Michael is willing to help, why don''t you directly control Dilu?"


    Linghui monk said: "that''s no good. Now the pure Yang pill is not enough. The poor monk had no means to control Dilu. Moreover, the cultivation of Dilu is not under Micah. Once he starts, he will be doomed. On the other hand, Bi Xiu is much more controllable. "


    LAN Tingyu said, "OK!"


    What monk Linghui said is very reasonable.


    Later, Linghui monk communicated with Michael.


    Communicate through that metaphysical law.


    Coincidentally, Michael also came to Tiandu. At this time, Michael is talking with king Dilu in the king''s mansion. However, he received the call of Linghui monk and immediately came to meet him.


    Michael came from the void and appeared directly in Smith''s bedroom.


    The spirit king Dilu will not trace what Micah did. It will cause great trouble and misunderstanding if he finds out that Dilu, the king of spirit, pursues him.


    As soon as Michael appeared in Smith''s bedroom, he was surprised to see him.


    "Why are you?" Michael was puzzled.


    He knew Smith. Smith also knew Michael, and he immediately said respectfully, "I''ve met President MI."


    Micah nodded.


    Chen Fang said to Smith, "let him talk in the crystal of soul."


    Smith responded, "yes, Daoyou!"


    Then Smith pointed to Micah''s Soul Crystal in his ear. Micah leaves the divine idea slightly straws, then sensed the soul crystal stone. I can see what''s going on. At the moment, Michael did not say much about it. As soon as his body flashed, he entered the crystal stone of the soul.In the crystal of soul, several people meet again.


    "Master!" When Michael saw Linghui monk, he saluted respectfully.


    Monk Linghui nodded faintly, and then asked, "how are you talking with king Dilu?"


    "Don''t mention it, Dilu, the old fox. He said that the election is just around the corner. He is against the Presbyterian Council. If he wins, it''s OK. Once something goes wrong, he will lose a lot of support. So he didn''t want to take risks. No matter how good I was, he didn''t want to do it with us. This fool doesn''t think about it. Once we kill the prison, the Presbyterian Council will be suppressed. He won the control of resources. Is his son still qualified to compete with him for the throne of the spirit king? "


    Linghui monk light said: "you don''t have to be excited, if it is you, you are not willing to take risks. At a critical time, security is the right choice. "


    Micah leaf smell speech stunned, he said: "but without the support of Dilu, to save Luoxue is difficult."


    Linghui monk said: "so, I have another thing to do when I come to you."


    "What''s the matter, please tell me!" Said Michael.


    Linghui monk said: "Michael, wait for Ben Jun and his party to leave the chalky world. Then, the mystery of the law, I will tell you immediately. It''s your only way out, you know? "


    Michael said, "master, I understand."


    Monk Linghui said, "just understand. Now, if Dilu wants to be elected king of the spirit, he needs the support of Bi Xiu, President of the Senate. Bi Xiu''s accomplishments are still at the peak of the universe. We''ll help you to control him. Isn''t that a big problem


    "This..." Michael yeton''s face changed with time.


    "In this way, master..." Micah was embarrassed and said, "isn''t the cooperation between the younger generation and you completely exposed?"

 Chapter 1997

    Monk Linghui said, "hold on to bi Xiu and let him be his own man. In this way, will he expose you? Maybe in the future, he can be your strong ally. "


    Michael said, "but how do you control him? He has already arrived at this cultivation. It''s hard to control it just by his mental imprint and so on. Moreover, it is easy for other gods to find out. "


    Monk Linghui said, "it''s not difficult. I can teach you a magic. It''s a gift of thanks. "


    Michael''s eyes lit up and said, "what kind of magic do you want to teach me? The technique of the elder must be unique. "


    Chen Fang and others listened in silence. At this time, they are like primary school students listening to teachers. In front of Michael and Linghui monk, it''s really hard for them to talk.


    Michaela, the hero, was originally Chen Fang, and they could not control it anyway. Thanks to the presence of Linghui monk, otherwise, there will be no residue left in the chalk world.


    Micah, though invincible. But Linghui monk was not able to cure him at all. Although the magic power of Linghui monk is nothing, the rank is there.


    It can''t be said that if the old leader retires, your new leader can not respect the old leader. What''s more, the old leader also grasped you.


    Monk Linghui said immediately, "this technique is called descending to heaven method! I have long been hidden in the mysterious laws of your cave. This method is to lower yourself and the enemy by burning your mana and meridians. If you reduce one level, the enemy will reduce two levels. Once cast, your level is irrecoverable. The enemy''s rank is also irrecoverable. However, this kind of technique can''t be used unless it is absolutely necessary


    "The method of descending to heaven?" Micah leaves can''t help changing color slightly, he said: "the most important thing for a monk is cultivation. I''m not willing to lower my seat even when I''m dying! "


    ***


    "would you like to die?" Hearing this, monk Linghui said with a smile, "not necessarily. What can be compared with life and death? I have come down to this point, though it''s a little sad. But at least there''s another chance to come to the supreme. It''s better than death. "


    After a pause, he said, "I teach you to lower your position to heaven, but I don''t really want you to lower your position. This will be a desperate move for you, and you will only frighten him when you deal with him. You condense your law of descending to heaven into a blood bead of essence and put it into his brain. Needless to say, he didn''t dare to act rashly. He didn''t know that you would follow


    "I see!" When Michael heard this, he was relieved, and at the same time, he was looking forward to it.


    After that, Linghui monk began to cast. Micah, too!


    A moment later, Linghui monk revealed a trace of real mystery to Michael''s law of heaven. Micah immediately absorbed the silk law and tempered it!


    Then all kinds of mysteries and nourishment are irrigated in his laws of heaven.


    Micah''s face turned red, like taking tonic.


    After a long time, Michael finished his work.


    His eyes at Linghui monk were full of unspeakable awe. "I admire the great power of my predecessors. The younger generation will only draw on your power of merit and virtue, and they will feel that it will be of infinite use. "


    Linghui monk lightly said: "as long as you cooperate well, you will enjoy endless benefits in the future. Of course, you should not play tricks with me. I still have thousands of ways to make you cry. That day, Blu, Hongkun and Hongfei were examples! "


    When Michael heard the words, he felt chilly. In his heart, this Linghui monk is really a person like a God. He can turn his hand over to cloud and rain!


    Micah leaves in front of him, dare not have a trace of the accident, do not dare to think.


    After that, Linghui monk asked Michael to control the soul crystal.


    At the same time, Chen Fang tells Smith to go to see Bi Xiuyuan. So Smith went with Michael.


    Michael came to Tiandu to see the king of spirit, and then to see Bishu. This is a normal social intercourse.


    At the same time, the arrival of Michael also attracted the attention of Prince Dake. Dake is always ready to fight for the throne. He was also worried about the purpose of Michael''s coming.


    Smith took Michael to the palace.


    The Council is in the palace.


    It''s sunny and beautiful.


    Blue sky and white clouds. Smith and Michael took a luxury car to the main gate of the palace. Smith took out the warrant, and so did Michael. They went into the palace without any obstruction.


    A luxury car can''t enter the palace. After getting off, Michael and Smith get into the sightseeing car.


    Chen Fang and others are hiding in Michael''s ears, watching the outside world through the only line of sight.


    There are pavilions and pavilions, flowers and trees, independent pedestrian street, commercial street and so on. These are the special offerings of the Grand Prince''s residence, which are the enjoyment of the royal family. No matter the officials or the nobles in the Grand Palace, they have a certain amount of money every month to get things for free in the shopping malls here. At that time, the financial secretary of the great palace will settle the accounts in a unified way.In the commercial streets and shopping malls, most of them are people who do things and serve these nobles honestly. If there is any corruption and fraud among them, they will be executed by the nobles immediately.


    Along the way, you can see palaces, buildings and lakes. The grandeur and luxury of this grand palace are unprecedented and unheard of by Chen Fang.


    The sightseeing bus is slow.


    In the Grand Prince''s mansion, although there is no explicit regulation. However, in general, all the gods have a tacit understanding and do not cast their spells without authorization.


    In front of the cloister, two lingzun suddenly came forward.


    "It''s Prince dak''s men!" Seeing this, Smith said to Michael immediately.


    Michael knew that.


    The two spirit zuns had to come forward and stop the way. But they are very respectful and not offensive.


    The sightseeing bus stopped.


    "I''ll get rid of the wind, I''ll get rid of the yuan!" The two brothers spoke together and said, "I''ve met Mr. Si Xing and President Mi!"


    This is Mr. Smith of the penalty department.


    When Smith looked at the two men, he didn''t dare to neglect them, so he said, "the two young generals don''t know why they are blocking my way."


    Xie Feng said: "I dare not block the way of my Lord and President MI. However, my highness heard that President MI was coming, so he wanted to meet President MI and talk about the past. "


    Smith didn''t know how to answer, so he looked at Michael.

 Chapter 1998

    Micah leaf pondered for a moment, said: "I have some things to do now, if your highness does not mind, I should go to see his highness in person in the evening."


    Jiefeng and Jieyuan are both in a daze.


    Afterwards, Xie Feng said, "OK, we''ll go back and report to your highness truthfully."


    Thank you Micah said faintly.


    Afterwards, Jiefeng and Jieyuan retreated.


    The sightseeing bus continued on.


    Smith said to Michael, "Prince dak can''t sit still now. He''s been acting very frequently in recent years. It seems that he is determined to be the king of spirit! "


    Michael said, "dak wants to find out what I''m doing."


    "Yes," said Smith


    Micah leaf faint smile, said: "it seems that the day is not peaceful ah!"


    Smith also smile, said: "in the future, everyone knows that once the emperor comes, then a large number of resources will follow. At that time, in the final analysis, the people who can get the most benefits are the people who sit in their seats. The rest of us have to drink the soup. "


    Michael said, "that''s true."


    Smith laughed again and said, "but you are different, president. Your status and prestige are here. Your position is stable, no one can shake you. "


    Micah leaf faint smile, said: "these things, do not mention it."


    He has a ruler in his heart and knows it very well. Without a position as stable as Mount Tai, there will be talented people from all walks of life. Once his cultivation falls behind, there will naturally be a rising star to replace him.


    The world of lingzun, in the world of common people, may be warm. But up to his level, it is reality and cruelty.


    This strengthened Michael''s determination to build a higher level.


    The sightseeing bus stops in front of the building of the Council. The Council is magnificent and magnificent, with a huge courtyard inside.


    Smith and Micah sent a prayer note to the guard at the gate.


    But at this time, in the bedroom of King Dilu, he is a spy with the elder of the prison. The elder of the prison is not too big. He assures the king of spirit, Dilu, as long as Dilu doesn''t cooperate with the Dharma society. In the future, the Presbyterian Council will strive to ensure that Dilu succeeds as the king of spirit.


    At the same time, the prison elders also brought rich gifts.


    "King Ling, you don''t have to do anything. You can wait with your gifts and promises. But if you cooperate with Michael, then you first may not be able to shake us. Second, if you fail, you will leave a message to your son dak. They will continue to attack you and make you less supportive. So, I believe that the king of spirit should know exactly what to do. "


    After pondering for a long time, King Dilu said, "well, elder of the prison, I know what to do."


    Prison elders smile, said: "well, happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Dilu smiles, too.


    In this instant, the two reached a certain consensus.


    The elder of the prison left at ease.


    But in the evening, Michael and Bi Xiu, the president of the Council of elders, came together to visit Dilu.


    Dilu was quite surprised. But he met them.


    Still in Dilu''s bedroom, Bishu said straight to the point: "king of spirit, I hope you can cooperate with president Michael. Let''s fight against the Presbyterian Church."


    Di Lu smell speech, not from slightly change color. His eyes swept to Michael, as if to see something in Michael.


    But Michael pretended to know nothing.


    Dilu took a deep breath and said, "President MI, please avoid it. I want to talk to President Bi Xiu alone


    "Certainly," said Michael


    Later, Michael leaves Dilu''s bedroom.


    As soon as Michael left, Dilu was a little angry and said, "what are you doing, bishop?"


    Bishop said, "king of spirit, why don''t you cooperate with Michael? This is a great opportunity to defeat the Presbyterian Church. "


    Dilu stood up, walked forward a few steps, then turned back and said, "the Presbyterian foundation is deep, not as simple as you think. Moreover, our ancestors have always been partial to the Presbyterian Church. If our cooperation fails this time, won''t it give dakna a chance? "


    Bi Xiu sighed and said, "King Ling, you are too cautious now. No wonder everyone says that you have lost your spirit. The day is in your hands, only the river will decline. Dake is not afraid of the first World War. You have more advantages than him. How dare you not fight? Blindly conservative, will only let you feel more and more comfortable in the grave


    "That''s not what you say," Dilu said. "At the critical moment, be careful to sail for thousands of years."


    Bishop said, "I have made up my mind to cooperate with Michael. If you don''t agree, I''ll have to go to duck. "


    "What are you talking about, bishop?" Dilu couldn''t help but be impatient. He said, "our brother for so many years, do you want to do this with me? Tell me, what did Micah do for you? ""What good is that?" But you are old. My heart is not old. What if I don''t become the king of spirit? At least we don''t have to look at the Presbyterian face anymore. You''re always a wimp. No wonder the Presbyterian Council doesn''t pay attention to us all the time. "


    "Is that what you really think?" he said


    ***


    Bi Xiu gritted his teeth and said, "yes!"


    Di Lu said in a deep voice: "Bi Xiu, we are brothers. We are friends. You and I are both proud and disgraced. You told me yesterday not to cooperate with Michael. Today you give me such an impassioned speech. It seems that I am a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. I don''t know. I really want to be excited by your passion, so I agreed. "


    He paused and asked in a low voice, "is there any way Michael is controlling you? You tell me, I''ll show you. "


    Bishop was silent.


    Dilu couldn''t help but worry and said, "you''re saying it. Can''t we be honest with each other? "


    Bi Xiu said: "Damn, don''t ask. Since you are brother, promise me to cooperate with Michael. If you don''t agree, we brothers can''t do it any more. "


    Dilu was silent.


    Then he took a deep breath and said, "OK, bishop, I promise you. Cooperation, I will not ask you why. Since you choose not to say it, I believe you have the trouble of not saying it. Since I''m a brother, I can''t bear to embarrass my brother. "


    Bi Xiu was moved and said, "thank you very much. You can rest assured that after this operation, no matter what, the law society and the Senate will always be your strongest backing and support. "


    Dilu nodded.

 Chapter 1999

    Dilu agreed to cooperate with Michael, and then, Dilu will lead his masters to join Michael, and then force the Presbyterian Council together.


    But before the action, Linghui monk warned Micah again.


    "There''s another character you have to control. Otherwise, it will bring a lot of variables! " Linghui monk called Michael to the soul crystal to communicate.


    Michael was slightly surprised and said, "master, what you said is


    Linghui monk said, "dak!"


    Michael said, "is the prison still in touch with dak?"


    Linghui monk said, "do you need to contact? How can Dake watch Dilu defeat the Presbyterian Council? Once the Presbyterian Council is defeated, how high will Dilu''s reputation be? Dak will definitely help the Presbyterian Council, which does not need anyone to benefit him. If you don''t deal with Dakar, be ready for more variables. "


    Michael took a cold breath, and at the same time he was more in awe of Linghui monk. "I''m very worried about it."


    Then Michael went to visit dak. Dake was just about to meet Michael, and the two gods were naturally in harmony.


    And as a result, Michael managed to control Dakar.


    After that, Michael asked dak to see his grandfather Chang Ao. Originally, Michael is ready to double, let Dake also take Chang Ao to help. But monk Linghui stopped.


    "If Dake and Chang Ao go, the prison will know that everything is out of control. More variables will be added. If dak doesn''t go, the prison will think dak will do it. Besides, duck can''t go. You''ve got both bishop and dak in your hands. What do you think about that? It''s another variable. Three thousand variables. Think about it. At that time, you may become a public enemy. " So said Linghui monk.


    After listening to the words, Micah felt cold sweat.


    Behind this seemingly simple thing, some variables are so terrible.


    "Master, I am completely convinced of you. No wonder they''re all in your hands Said Michael.


    Linghui monk sneered and said, "it''s all a disgrace to you!"


    "Ah?" Micah was surprised, but he didn''t know why.


    Linghui monk said: "it''s all the same thing as mole ants. Before, if I put a little thought on you, it''s a great shame for me. Now, in order to mediate with you, we have to use so many means. Do you think it''s a shame? "


    The words of Linghui monk naturally have a sense of desolation and helplessness. This reminds us of how brilliant and fierce he was when he was at the peak.


    Chen Fang sighed a little. He couldn''t help saying: "speaking, Linghui, I can''t help you!"


    Monk Linghui waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing to do with Daoyou."


    After that, Michael officially joined Dilu and forced him to the Presbyterian Council.


    In the evening of that day, Dilu took Bi Xiu and some of his masters to go. Michael is a master of the gathering method.


    That night, Tianlong square was full of lights.


    The whole alpis mountain is covered with snow, and the snow on Tianlong square never stops.


    Chen Fang and others hide in the soul crystal, while the soul crystal is hidden in Michael''s ear.


    When he went to Tianlong square, Linghui monk finally hid in Chen Fang''s xuanhuang Valley seed.


    Meanwhile, monk Linghui communicates with Chen Fang.


    "Taoist friends, many of the words of poor monk and Michael are not from the heart. A lot of it is to frighten Michael, and I hope you don''t take it to heart


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "Linghui, I don''t know how many times you have saved me. If I suspect you just because of a few words, am I still a person? "


    Linghui monk smile, said: "good!"


    He then said: "always many times, I don''t want to let you rely on me. This time, you insist on coming to the chalky world, and I expect the danger. But I know it''s useless to persuade you. This crisis, not poor monk let you pass, can pass. Therefore, I will make more decisions for you. But it''s not a good thing for you. That Qin Keqing is not stupid, but in front of you, always lack of thinking. Similarly, you are prone to lack of thinking in front of poor monks. With your intelligence, you should have thought about the worries of nadak


    Chen Fang was embarrassed and said, "I always feel you are here. Since you don''t mention it, my worry is superfluous."


    Linghui monk said: "the danger of the chalky world is the most dangerous in the three thousand world. When other great powers come, they will never come back. Yanjiuniang is very clever. She chose you. This time, I will help you. In the future, I will find a chance to fall asleep. It also makes you less dependent


    Chen Fang was helpless and said, "do you have to do this?"


    Linghui monk zhengse said: "the mood of LAN Ziyi to you before is the mood of poor monk to you now. We''re helping you with these things. We''re not helping you. In the future, it will only hurt you. "Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll try my best."


    Monk Linghui said, "well, next, I have another important thing to tell you. This trip to the chalk world, in the end, can you go out alive. It''s about this. If you are lucky, you may be able to give you a way out. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, you say it!"


    The Tianlong square at night is beautiful, with snowflakes flying.


    The lights are gorgeous!


    In the square, Luoxue is tied to the scaffold, she is like the goddess of ice and snow. But at the moment, her face was full of fatigue.


    At this moment, the distant sky was full of clouds.


    In less than a moment, heaven will come!


    Michael and others finally arrived, and the members of the law society were ready. When Micah came, gadian brought his eldest son, doyin and other elders to help.


    Michael is the leader, and diru is not weak.


    Such a lineup is absolutely luxurious.


    It snowed heavily.


    Dilu couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s rare! Alpis mountain has not had such heavy snow for a long time. It''s magnificent and beautiful. "


    Michael gave a little smile and said, "it''s all because of this woman." He pointed to the bound snow ahead.


    "This woman, so amazing?" Said Dilu.


    "It''s amazing, of course," said Michael. "She melted all the ice crystals. The ice crystal is the only way for us to communicate with ZuLong. But The elder of our prison wants to kill this woman for his own sake because of his strong ability. I''m not only willing to fight against the tyranny of the prison elders, but also willing to fight for the Empire''s millennium plan

 Chapter 2000

    "This empire is not a spiritual empire in prison," said Dilu. Does he really think that he can be above the will of Tiandu and Dharma society. Does he think that he can be above the will of his majesty? "


    "I think the elder of the prison has such a mind!" Michael said with a smile.


    After he finished, he suddenly wanted to catch Luoxue.


    But the prison elders came faster. At that moment, the elder of the prison came back and forth with lengyun, kier, yinbuxu, Donglin, Tianyi and other elders.


    With a wave of the elder''s hand, the seal of Michael''s hand was smashed.


    The elder of the prison, dressed in a black robe, came out in a row, and was extremely dignified.


    He coldly glanced at the crowd, and then fixed his eyes on Michael. He said, "Michael, do you know what you''re doing?"


    His dignity is too much, this cold words come out, but let Micah leaf can''t help but heart suddenly jump. Michael took a deep breath. At this time, he could not have stage fright.


    Michael also looked at the prison elder, he said: "prison elder, you have great prestige! Now, even if I come with the king of spirit, you don''t care. Because you think that you are the master of Tianlong temple. All the lingzuns have to listen to you, right? "


    "Michael, you take wailingzun to mobilize the masses and break into Tianlong square. It''s treason, it''s a capital crime! " Prison elder Sen Leng said.


    "Capital crime?" Michael laughed, he said: "the Presbyterian Council killed the three venerable, the missing. I want to ask the elder of the prison, what is your crime? Is it the crime of cutting thousands of pieces, or the crime of being too late? "


    ***


    Sen Leng, the elder of the prison, said: "Michael, there are the rules of Tianlong hall in Tianlong hall. The elder''s sin will be decided by the emperor. And if you bring the outer spirit Zun to enter the Tianlong hall, it''s a conspiracy. Today, it''s reasonable for me to kill you. "


    "It turns out that my king has already become a spiritual master." Dilu laughed and said, "aren''t we a family of politics and law? Today, I am here for the grand plan of the Empire and for family affairs. Elder of prison, you really know how to wear a hat. I can''t bear to wear such a big hat. Probably, you really think that the whole Tiantian dragon hall, even Tiandu, is your family. Are all political and legal penalties has the final say? It is a fact that you killed several venerable people, and it is also a fact that you destroyed the tower of destiny. Let''s not mention these. Luoxue is an important tool to communicate with ZuLong. You even have to put her to death for your own benefit. This You can''t just stand by and do nothing. "


    The elder of the prison said, "I did this just to rescue the other two venerable people. I''m surprised that you are obstructing me like this. What do you want to do? To obstruct the return of the two dignitaries


    Micah said, "prison, you don''t have to be sharp mouthed here. One hat after another is on our heads. Today, we are here to turn the world around and not allow you to continue to do harm to the Presbyterian Council, the Tianlong temple and the Empire. "


    The elder of the prison sneered and said, "well, Michael, I''ll see what you can do. I dare to talk here."


    "The rule of heaven The prison elder''s eyes suddenly turned cold. At the same time, the law of heaven comes!


    At that moment, the whole alpis mountain, even hundreds of miles around, was all descended by the heaven position rule of the prison elders.


    Chen Fang and others feel that all around are white crystal walls, snowflakes, let a person at a glance, eyes seem to be unable to open.


    In the layers of crystal walls, space and time flow, at the same time, the power of the heaven position also appears. It''s like the power of God. It''s irresistible. It seems that it''s normal for anything to happen here, because it''s God''s will.


    Monk Linghui was also feeling it at this time. He was in the seed of xuanhuang holy valley.


    "Sure enough, this prison is stronger than I imagined. If he dares to have such confidence, he must have such strength. Don''t be careless, Daoyou Linghui monk told Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "well, I know!"


    At the same time, Michael and Dilu released their own laws of the throne.


    In the sky, space is chaotic and time is reversed.


    The rest of the experts came and all became furnishings. Because they are all lost in this space, time, unable to extricate themselves.


    In the final analysis, this battle is a duel between several experts. No matter how many other masters come, they are all full of scenes.


    Elder lengyun didn''t release the rule of heaven. He fought side by side with the elder of the prison.


    Although Michael and Dilu released the law of heaven, their law of heaven did not break the law of the prison elders, but they were still trapped in it. What''s more, the prison elders separated Michael and Dilu in different spaces.


    At the center of gravity of layers of white crystal wall, time and space are disordered and frenzied.Micah''s own law of the position of heaven enveloped himself, which stabilized the center of gravity.


    At the same time, the voice of the prison elder sounded coldly.


    "Cold cloud has gone to hold down Dilu." Senleng, the elder of the prison, said, "Michael, do you really think you are qualified to compete with me?"


    Michael felt that the great law of heaven was oppressing him. He is similar to lengyun, but the elder of the prison is about to reach the peak of heaven. In front of the prison elders, Michael was hard to resist.


    "Master!" At this moment, Michael immediately communicated with Linghui monk.


    It''s a moment of life and death.


    Monk Linghui said coldly, "well, he is rampant. You should deal with him. I''ll give you a hand at the crucial moment. "


    The confidence of Michael was greatly increased.


    "Prison, show your skill." Micah yelled at the elder of the prison.


    The elder of the prison said harshly, "you want to die!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he immediately changed the space!


    "Heaven''s thunder punishing sword!"


    The infinite crystal wall space, the law of heaven and the law of time begin to stir up, forming a huge vortex. This whirlpool merges the three forces to form a cold white sky chopping sword!


    At the same time, the elder of the prison spits out a mouthful of black essence onto the huge sword.


    The huge sword immediately turned into black all over, and the light was shining on it!


    Boom!


    The sword cut at Micah. The outside of Michael is the law of heaven.


    The rules of the four week prison elders are like innumerable giant hands, tearing the rules of Michael all the time.


    Michael immediately felt the majestic power of the thunder punishment sword that day.


    That''s the power to chill his heart.


    Michael did not dare to underestimate, he immediately sacrificed his magic weapon.


    Canglang Shenzhu!

 Chapter 2001

    Micah Ye sacrificed the Canglang God bead, which is the size of a fist and is as big as glass and white jade.


    As soon as this bead comes out, Micah leaves to turn the heavenly position mana drive immediately.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the boundless brilliance burst out in the Canglang God bead, and the brilliance instantly illuminated the square hundred Li.


    If in ordinary times, not under the heaven rule of the prison elders, this Canglang God bead can illuminate the void.


    Where the light reaches, all of a sudden, all the light turns into infinite water molecules.


    Boom!


    Then there was a tsunami.


    Endless tsunamis erupted in the void, especially in front of Michael.


    "Three waves in the sea!"


    Michael roared, and a total of three tsunamis, like the roar of a dragon, hit the sword of thunder punishment.


    Boom!


    After the first impact, the thunder punishment sword of Tianwei also released violent energy. Thunder light released, the tsunami turned into thunder water.


    In an instant, the tsunami was tempered by the sword of thunder punishment.


    "Go The elder of the prison gave a big hand.


    He had all his hair and beard, and he did his best. That heavy thunder water quickly turned into a Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon was thousands of feet long. As soon as it flicked its tail, it smashed the two subsequent tsunamis.


    Then, Thunder Dragon encircles the sword of thunder punishment and continues to kill fiercely.


    The next moment, it has been cut in the law of heaven. The crystal wall photosphere was formed according to the principle of astrometry, and the huge photosphere was inserted about three meters.


    Thunder Dragon roars repeatedly, driving the sword of heaven thunder punishment to continue to attack and kill.


    The infinite thunder force bombards fiercely, intending to refine Michael''s law of heaven.


    Micah struggled to resist.


    He is hard to say. Linghui monk''s rules are mysterious, but he can''t understand them when they fall into his rules. As a result, he can''t understand them well, and his strength is greatly reduced!


    "The moon of the sea, devouring!" Michael continues casting.


    The canglangzhu once again bloomed a strong silver light. The silver light quickly covers the sword cage of thunder punishment. The next second, the silver light turned into ice, and even directly froze the sword of Tianwei thunder punishment.


    Thunder Dragon has become an ice sculpture in the freezing!


    "Can you stand it? Michael The elder of the prison gave a roar.


    Boom!


    Next second, all the ice breaks.


    "Master, the prison is too fierce to resist! Further hesitation, if Dilu is defeated, we will all die here today! " Micah yelled at Linghui monk.


    That day, the sword of thunder punishment was about to break Michael''s law of heaven.


    Linghui monk said: "well, I give you a move to break his sword!"


    At that moment, Linghui once again unlocked the mysterious law in Michael''s body.


    So, when the elders of the prison were about to defeat Michael. There was a sudden roar from Micah.


    "No fire in the sky!"


    There is a sword of fire in Michael''s law of heaven. This sword of fire is not huge, just like a small sword light.


    Boom!


    Soon, the sword of flame was killed on the sword of thunder punishment.


    At that moment, the elder of the prison was disgraced. He felt that there was an archaic desolation on the sword of fire, as well as an ancient primitive flame from the sky.


    What''s more terrible is that it also contains a kind of fierce law to kill the world!


    This rule is terrible.


    Even in prison, he could not create such a law. Because he didn''t have the mood and ambition.


    But this flame has!


    Bang!


    The next second, the sword of Tianwei thunder punishment was smashed.


    At the same time, the sword of fire is still not extinguished, but it is towards the prison elders.


    The elder of the prison was disgraced. He murmured, "how can this be? How can Michael have such a law. It''s impossible. There must be experts behind him. However, this master, at least, created the world. Where do you come from? Is the death and disappearance of Tianbu, Hongkun and Hongfei all related to Michael? He has colluded with mankind? "


    At this moment, the prison elder thought a lot.


    He is a clever lingzun. He can draw inferences from one instance.


    It seemed that all of a sudden, he understood what Micah had done.


    This guy, he''s freaking out.


    But this is not the time for the prison elders to be in a daze. The sword of fire is extremely fierce.


    The elder of the prison immediately runs the law of space, the law of time and the law of heaven to resist. So, the sword of fire went forward at the speed of ten thousand li per second. But there''s a lot of space.


    Of course, no matter how much space or time comes, all of them are quickly burned to ashes by the sword of fire.


    The elder of the prison flashed and then distorted the law of heaven.The sword of fire directly broke out of his law of heaven position. At this point, there was a loophole in his law of heaven position, which needs to be repaired later.


    Michael finally raised his eyebrows and breathed. He once again realized the power of the mysterious law of Linghui monk.


    "Prison, today is your day of death." Micah let out a roar and then burst out laughing.


    ***


    Michael''s law of heaven suddenly soared and quickly shrouded. This time, the law of heaven and place of the prison was enveloped in it. At the same time, Michael manipulates the rule of heaven, making it clear to many experts on his side.


    So all the experts, including Jia Tian, Chang sun and Bi Xiu, joined the battle group.


    The elder of the prison can do the same at the beginning. But he was confident that he could take Michael by himself. For now, Michael is not very moral.


    He led the people to hang the elder of the prison. At the same time, he trapped all the masters on the elder side of the prison in another space.


    Bi Xiu and elder Duoyin help Dilu deal with elder lengyun. Dilu''s cultivation is above elder lengyun. Just now, he was suppressed by the heaven rule of the prison elder, but he didn''t get any benefit from Leng Yun. Now, the rule of heaven of the prison elders is suppressed by Michael. Dilu can free his hand to deal with elder lengyun.


    Elder Leng Yun also quickly offered the rule of heaven position. He used the rule of heaven position to wrap himself, and at the same time to resolve the attacks of Dilu, Bixiu, and Duoyin elders. At the moment, the cold cloud elder seems to be wrapped in the energy crystal ball.


    A lot of attacks are on the crystal ball.


    Elder lengyun uses all his mana to resist. Then the attack of Bi Xiu and elder Duoyin was nothing more. If it is normal, elder lengyun is not afraid at all. But now, led by Dilu, the attacks of the three lingzuns are stronger than one another.


    When the wall falls and people push, the power of the mob will become a storm.


    Elder Leng Yun is struggling to resist. He can''t resist.


    At the same time, the situation of the prison elders is not very good.


    The balance of victory is obviously tilted towards Michael.


    Linghui monk immediately said to Micah, "open space cave, we are going to save Luoxue!"


    Michael said, "good!"


    His space and cave are extremely secret, so Chen Fang and others turn into the light of the soul and kill them. But no other spiritual zuns can see the situation here, including the prison elders. The elder of the prison is trapped to death. He is too busy for himself now. He knows something else there.

 Chapter 2002

    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing display Yin and Yang Yuanshen to drive the soul crystal. The dark light formed by the Soul Crystal quickly came to Luoxue''s body.


    Luoxue was very tired. She looked up and saw the black light.


    Chen Fang was blocked by the array outside Luoxue. "Big soul thunder sword!"


    Chen Fang felt the power of this array and cut three soul thunder swords in succession, but the array did not move.


    Although the elder of the prison is very embarrassed at the moment, it looks like the end of a crossbow. But for Chen Fang and others, his Dharma array is terrifying.


    "Use xuanhuang liquid!" Linghui monk immediately ordered.


    Chen Fang knows that strong attack is not good. The elder of the prison is a master of Tianwei realm. He is about to reach the peak of Tianwei realm. At the beginning, with the help of immortal city, the cultivation of fairyland in blue and purple cave soared 30 times, but in the end, it was not half of Gaia''s skill.


    Although at present, the elder of the human prison is not as good as the master of creating the environment. But it''s also the cultivation of Chen Fang and others!


    At present, Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. He condensed xuanhuang liquid and formed it into a dagger.


    He immediately inserted xuanhuang liquid into the array.


    The golden light on the Dharma array is very tough. Any energy that you touch will be bounced out. But at this time, golden Guanghua did not rebound xuanhuang liquid.


    Only because this xuanhuang liquid is the power of the beginning of all things.


    However, xuanhuang liquid can''t damage the array. Because xuanhuang liquid doesn''t repel the power of FA formation.


    "Yin Yang Yuan Shen, soul crystal stone, Chong!" Linghui monk orders!


    At present, the Yin and Yang spirits of Chen Fang and Qin Keqing quickly form the light of soul and rush into the Dharma array.


    Chen Fang grabs Luo Xue into the crystal of soul.


    The next second, he took advantage of xuanhuang dagger has not fully integrated into the array, he immediately from xuanhuang liquid left space ripples, directly out.


    Boom!


    Chen Fang and his party left the array smoothly, and xuanhuang liquid was formally integrated into the array. The prison elder''s array is still in place, but Luoxue has been rescued by Chen Fang and others.


    Chen Fang did not dare to delay or show up, and quickly returned to Michael''s ear again.


    At this time, the Presbyterian Council was defeated like a mountain. The elder of the prison finally gave up. He didn''t want to take this step until he had to.


    But now, he has to go.


    He has been procrastinating, hoping that dak boy can come out smart and help. But now, there''s no hope for dak. Only then did the prison elders realize that dak might have reached a consensus with them.


    In the struggle, the prison elder suddenly roared, "Michael, you are really looking for death. Originally, Ben Chang always wanted to use the yuan Shen Xu Ying Dan left by his ancestors when he broke through the realm of creation. You forced me. Today, all of you are going to die! "


    The last word of death, the elder of the prison roared out, looking sad and terrible!


    "The old ancestor''s spirit of xuyingdan?" When Micah heard this, he was also disgraced. "My ancestors are so eccentric that they leave such a treasure to you. I hate it!"


    Michael stepped up his attack.


    At the same time, the prison elder took out a black pill and threw it directly into his law of heaven. The black pill instantly turns into a rolling black fog. The endless black fog will soak all the heaven position rules of the prison elders.


    In the dark fog, there is the power of terror.


    The nutrition, the rules, and so on, all work.


    Prison elders began to understand and absorb. His laws of heaven suddenly became powerful, twice as strong as before.


    That majestic, terrifying, pure power made Michael secretly frightened.


    The next second, the law of heaven position of the prison elder spreads out, and instantly suppresses Michael and other people.


    The law of heaven''s position of the prison elders became extremely dark, and the power revealed in the darkness was unimaginable. It was the majesty with the power of creation.


    So in this instant, elder lengyun also got the protection of the prison elder. At the same time, Bishu, doyin and other katian, the eldest son were all isolated by the law of the prison elders.


    The law of space controls the elders.


    At the same time, elder Kiel joined elder lengyun''s battle group. As a result, the war turned around in an instant.


    Dilu was immediately besieged by the elders, surrounded by dangers and supported by hardships.


    He worked hard all over the magic weapon, the solution, also can barely support.


    "Micah ye, you are mistaken for me!" At this time, drew roared wildly.


    Michael attacked the prison elder''s cave several times, but the prison elder''s cave was as stable as a rock.


    The elder of the prison doesn''t take the initiative to attack. He is carefully understanding the mystery of the yuan God Xu Ying Dan.


    "Master, help me!" Michael leaves helpless, he knows, further delay, after the prison elders fully understand the yuan God Xuying Dan, that is his death.At that time, the prison elders will be too powerful to imagine.


    The elders of the prison always have the yuan Shen Xu Ying Dan, which is a precious thing left by the ancestors of the creation environment. The elder of the prison has always treasured it, that is, when he has reached the peak of heaven, and when he has enough opportunity and savings, he will swallow the precious yuan Shen Xu Ying Dan at one stroke, and then attack the terrible realm of creation.


    Now, the prison elder is very angry.


    How difficult it was to create the world.


    Although there is only one wall between heaven and creation, how many people are there in creation?


    It''s a great chance that he can get xuyingdan, the original spirit of his ancestors.


    He had a chance to see the main road. But right now, everything is destroyed.


    The elder of the prison had a great hatred in his heart. He wanted to tear Michael to pieces.


    In this instant, the cultivation of the prison elder suddenly rose. His energy and mana are infinitely enhanced, more than doubled, and finally reach the peak of heaven.


    The real distance from the creation of a step away!


    However, this step is not simple. If there is yuan Shen Xu Ying Dan, the prison elder can also rush. But now, the elder of the prison knows in his heart that it is difficult for him to take the road after him.


    But anyway, the prison elder is strong enough. He can see it all.


    The elder of the prison stood in the void, looking down at the struggling of the spirit God.


    "Dilu!" The elder of the prison spoke.


    While struggling, Dilu looked up and saw the dignified and terrible prison elder in black.


    The power of the prison elder is permeated from his bones. This kind of pressure almost makes him want to kneel down for the prison elder.


    "Elder, elder of the prison!" Dilu resisted and begged for mercy. "I am wrong. I will give you my full support in the future. You give me a chance. My king is appointed by his majesty. You can''t kill me! "


    He cried.

 Chapter 2003

    The elder of the prison said word by word, "Dilu, I gave you a chance. Unfortunately, you didn''t choose. Now, you turn back and try to attack the Dragon hall. This is a capital crime. Even in front of the emperor, I will tell you the truth. Now, you, go to hell


    When he had finished, he suddenly grabbed with a big hand.


    So, in the law of heaven, the black clouds condense into a huge fist seal!


    Boom!


    The elder of the prison will fight down.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the powerful and majestic power came like a natural disaster and tsunami, which directly smashed Dilu''s rule of heaven.


    At the same time, it hit Dilu''s body!


    The pupil in Dilu''s eyes grew bigger and bigger, and finally there was only the black fist mark left.


    Boom!


    Debris flying, this moment, Dilu''s whole body was bombed into pieces. Countless fragments are flying in the cave of the prison elder, who absorbs them all.


    The king of spirit, after all, was bound up in a cocoon and died unexpectedly Should be this limitless kill rob!


    ***


    that''s how Dilu, the king of spirits He died.


    This gives many elders a very strong sense of fear. The elders of the prison dare to kill even the king of spirit, and they are nothing.


    In this instant, these elders who had been at ease for a long time finally felt the smell of death approaching.


    Bi Xiu was sad in his heart: "Dilu, I hurt you! Michael, you mistakenly me


    The prison elder didn''t plan to kill. After all, it was a civil war. But such characters as Dilu, the king of spirit, must be killed. This is a warning to others.


    And Michael, he must die!


    The elder of the prison stood in the void, and everything around him was quiet.


    All the fighting stopped.


    All the elders looked at the elders of the prison, and they were full of awe.


    Michael also looked at the elder of the prison.


    "Micah ye, do you want me to do it, or do you want me to do it?" The elder of the prison asked coldly.


    With the advent of terror, Michael felt that he had been in hell.


    He even kind of wanted to throw in the towel with the prison elders.


    All the elders have decided that Michael will lose this time, and the overall situation has been decided.


    "Michael Linghui monk''s voice rang out, he said: "the prison is a waste without talent and opportunity to reach the creation. If you still give in to this waste. All your life, you don''t want to see the road of creation. "


    Michael''s heart was cold.


    "Master, I need your help." Michael took a deep breath and said.


    "If you want my help, you can. Now, you open your brain and let me in. I''ll show you how one tenth of the power of Tianjun is. "


    Michael had no choice. He said, "good!"


    Michael immediately let go of his brain and let Linghui monk drive straight in.


    Of course, Linghui monk could not control Michael''s body at this time.


    But Linghui monk has been laying out!


    First of all, Chen Fang drives the light of soul into the center of Michael''s brain.


    In Michael''s brain, the mana is powerful, magnificent and mighty!


    When Chen Fang drives the light of soul into it, he feels that the brain magic in it is as brilliant as a river of stars.


    Majestic, mountain and Tsunami!


    "It turns out that the internal mana of the master in Tianwei realm has been so powerful. I''m like a mole ant in front of him. "


    Chen Fang, LAN Tingyu and Qin Keqing were all sighing.


    It''s like a billionaire standing in front of hundreds of billions.


    "Now, act!" Linghui monk scolded: "dute Niang''s burning eyebrows, still watching the excitement."


    Chen Fang and others are very proud.


    So Chen Fang, Qin Keqing, LAN Tingyu and Luo Xue surrounded Linghui monk in the middle.


    First of all, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing practiced both yin and Yang. Spirit and power blend together to form Yin and Yang Yuan Shen!


    Later, LAN Tingyu injected the power of Jiuyan divine fire into yin and Yang.


    Chen Fang and Qin Keqing quickly drive the mana to fuse LAN Tingyu''s nine fire.


    Luo Xue concentrates her mind. She immediately feels the power of ice and cold in her brain and releases it outwards.


    "Take a picture!" Cried Linghui!


    Luoxue doesn''t know magic, so there''s no way to inject it. This requires Chen Fang and others to take pictures.


    At that moment, the inner flame of yin and Yang Yuanshen was fierce, and the outer ice and snow were frozen.


    It''s a wonderful landscape!


    this is the bold idea of Linghui monk.


    It''s the only life.


    Monk Linghui had a premonition in his heart that the battle of Tianlong hall would not go smoothly. I''m afraid the prison has a card in its hand.Otherwise, the prison would not be so determined and reckless.


    The first step of Linghui monk is to rescue Luoxue. This game of chess can''t be saved without Luoxue. After Luo Xue is rescued, now is the second move.


    For a long time, water and fire can''t mix.


    But with the power of yin and Yang, the fire of the highest Yang and the ice of the lowest cold can give birth to wonderful laws and mana.


    All these forces finally fall into monk Linghui alone.


    Ice and fire are surging, and Yin and Yang blend together!


    No one knows what this will produce.


    Soon, this surge of mana formed a golden lotus.


    Jinlian half blooms the frigid ice soul, half blooms the nine flaming fire. But the two are harmonious.


    Linghui and shangduan sit on the top of Jinlian, so for a moment, it''s like four wonderful torrents converging on Linghui. Originally, monk Linghui was too weak to bear.


    But after this kind of breeding, monk Linghui, with his own great law experience, actually accommodated such wonderful magic power.


    It''s a very scary, strange, powerful force.


    At that moment, Linghui monk''s eyes were full of light. At the same time, his mana is derived.


    So, a more wonderful scene happened again.


    The magic power of Linghui monk, like thousands of veins, is perfectly connected with the veins of Michael''s brain.


    It''s the magic of creation. It couldn''t have happened.


    When master Linghui said he was going to enter his brain, he was surprised. Is this OK? It''s impossible. But based on the worship and awe of Linghui monk, he didn''t think much about it, so he did.


    At the moment, when Michael felt the combination of the two Manas, he also felt magical, incredible to the extreme.


    So at this moment, Michael, who had been dispirited in front of the prison elders, suddenly burst out of his eyes.


    Michael is now under the control of the wise monk. Linghui monk stepped out, then came into the air, and stood opposite to the prison elder.

 Chapter 2004

    "Why do you want to fight with elder Ben?" The elder of the prison said coldly.


    Linghui monk light said: "can''t it?"


    "Are you I want to die Prison elder pale cold says.


    Linghui monk stretched out his finger, drilled his ear, and then casually said: "nonsense, too much. Do it. Let me see how good you are


    "Death In the eyes of the prison elder, there was a terrible light, and then there was a roar.


    Then, the elder of the prison blows out!


    In his law of heaven position, infinite black fog condensation contains the power of creation.


    This big black fist seal suddenly formed!


    The majestic, desolate, simple and vast breath appears in the black seal.


    In the starry sky, it seems that only such a punch is left.


    With this punch, a city will turn into powder in an instant.


    The law of infinity appears in the black seal.


    Monk Linghui is also a solemn Dharma at this time.


    It should be said that everyone is looking at Michael.


    The elders looked at Michael and suddenly closed their eyes.


    "Ah? Is he waiting to die? " There is an elder''s heart.


    Right here, Michael suddenly opened his eyes.


    At that moment, his eyes were golden.


    The flame leaps in the eyes of Linghui monk.


    This is the real golden pupil from fire!


    Ye Fan is not the kind of level can be compared. Although Linghui monk doesn''t have the power source of the great heavenly eye, Chen Fang has it!


    Now it is equal to the power of five people, all controlled by the center of Linghui monk.


    Five against one of the prison elders.


    The strong and violent golden God awn suddenly cut out and roared!


    Golden God awn and black big fist seal collide and kill together.


    At that moment, the sky and the earth shook.


    In the golden God awn, the unparalleled piercing flame was condensed to the extreme. In the black fist seal, many rules were immediately burned to ashes.


    Boom!


    Two forces suddenly exploded.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the endless fragment, the flame rushes out, mighty, just like a flame rainstorm.


    What a spectacle it was!


    "How can it be!" The elder of the prison can''t help turning pale. "Michael, how can you take this fist of creation. Who the hell are you working with? Who are you? "


    The elder of the prison is furious.


    Linghui monk was very cold and said, "prison, you dare to kill the king of spirit. To make it clear is to get rid of dissidents and make the chalk world your home. If the Japanese president killed you today, it is to clear the emperor''s side for his majesty. You must die! "


    "You''re a piece of crap, can you?" The prison elder scolded.


    Linghui monk sneered and said, "then you can watch it."


    At this moment, Linghui monk laid down the rule of heaven.


    His law of heaven and place instantly suppressed the law of heaven and place of the prison elders. But the prison elders are not reconciled. The two laws are intertwined, space and time are distorted and disordered, killing each other.


    The elder of the prison goes on.


    "Lei Yun Wan Zhu Shou!" The elder of the prison offered his magic weapon, tianleizhu!


    On that day, tens of millions of electric snakes came out, and each electric snake absorbed the power of lightning in the air.


    In an instant, every electric snake is very strong. The power of every electric snake is extremely fierce!


    The sky immediately became the world of the electric snake, the light Zizi, can burn at any time, the whole sky will be burned.


    The elder of the prison exerts all his magic power, and his clothes blow up without wind His face turned red.


    Boom!


    The endless electric snake turns into the hand of thunder and lightning and catches the monk Linghui.


    Every thunder and lightning has pure sky thunder in its hand, and contains vast and profound rules. Every hand of thunder and lightning is hard to crack, not to mention at present, so many hands of thunder and lightning come together.


    The elder of the prison had faith and killed Michael with one blow.


    Now he''s ignoring everything. He''s going to kill Michael. It was hard for him to feel at ease that the spirit Master would not die.


    Bi Xiu, Chang sun, duo Yin, Jia Tian and other elders all stopped breathing. They know that they can''t support such attacks for a second. But they don''t know if Michael can still work miracles.


    If today, Michael lost, then their fate will be miserable.


    Even if you don''t die, you can only live with your tail between your legs.


    At this critical time, Linghui monk once again made a move.


    He vomited Zhenyuan. In a moment, Zhenyuan turned into thousands of white rainbow.


    These Changhong are the big seal techniques, but they are the big seal techniques contaminated by Luoxue''s ice spirit.


    ***Based on the powerful magic power of Michael, Linghui monk uses Lanting Jade''s nine flaming fire to fuse the big eye technique to burn and kill the elder of the prison. At the moment, he uses Luoxue''s ice spirit as a guide to perform the big seal technique.


    The tens of millions of white rainbow send out the heart chilling meaning, a rainbow instantly will be ten miles around the air, molecules all frozen. Thousands of rainbow come out, all of them are frozen rapidly.


    All the electric snakes are entangled and frozen by the white rainbow.


    Two forces entangled, strangled, a moment later, the white rainbow was bombed into pieces. But the prison elder''s Leiyun Wanzhu hand was also broken.


    The power of the prison elder soared, but these two moves didn''t get any advantage in Michael''s hands. This makes the prison elders feel angry and even desperate!


    "It''s impossible!" The elder of the prison roared.


    "Brother, I''ll help you!" At this time, elder lengyun broke through the shackles of the law in front of him and came directly to the elder of the prison. In his hand, there was a bright sword of heaven.


    The sword of Tianwei is condensed by Tianwei''s law, which breaks the shackles and laws in front of his eyes and does great harm to his Tianwei''s law. If not forced, no master is willing to make such a bad policy.


    Elder Leng Yun and the elder of the prison still have feelings. In addition, both of them have lost their lips and teeth. So at this time, elder lengyun is also desperate.


    Elder Leng Yun''s participation immediately increases the confidence of the elder of the prison. He drank a good, and then said: "you and I work together to urge tianleizhu to kill the traitor!"


    "Good!" Elder Leng Yun replied.


    The elder of the prison immediately sacrificed Tianlei Zhu!


    On this day, Lei Zhu was stained with the spiritual imprint of the elder of the prison, which was the magic weapon of his life. He is not willing to work with elder Leng Yun to urge tianleizhu. Because it means that all his secrets are exposed under the eyes of elder lengyun.


    But at the moment, the elder of the prison is obviously not concerned. He was forced by Micah to show his cards again and again.


    Leng Yun can be desperate, and the prison elder can be even more desperate.


    These two spirit zuns moved very fast. That day, under their fierce mana and the moistening of the rule of heaven, Lei Zhu immediately burst out a dazzling ray.


    Boom! At that moment, the thunder reflected on the world.


    Over the sky and the earth, hundreds of miles around are all shrouded in thunder clouds. Inside the thunder cloud, the thunder is booming, which seems to contain countless thunder.

 Chapter 2005

    The supreme mana urges, the sky thunder is rolling, majestic, vast, infinite!


    It was a scene of natural disaster, just like human beings angered God, facing the fury of God.


    Tianlei bead is a top-quality tool, driven by the joint efforts of the two Heaven masters. On this day, the power of Lei Zhu was completely revealed.


    The instrument spirit in the thunder pearl, the thunder king is flying clouds and rain in the sky!


    The power of natural disaster quickly covers the whole Tianlong hall.


    Michael, Chen Fang and others feel creepy. This kind of power is really terrible.


    Boom!


    Bi Xiu and Jia Tian did not dare to do anything. They could only stay away from Lei that day.


    And elder Kiel, they quickly supported the Dharma array of Tianlong hall, and did not let the thunder destroy the foundation of Tianlong hall.


    The elder of the prison and elder Leng Yun both have hair and beard.


    The thunder King roared, and then, in the sky, in the rolling of thunder clouds, a thick and incomparable sky thunder was formed, just like a hundred people embracing.


    In the sky thunder, there are electric lights, hundreds of millions of electric currents and the law of heaven''s position.


    Boom!


    Finally, the thunder cut down.


    Straight to Micah.


    The law of heaven''s position around him locks Michael in all directions. If Michael wants to escape at this time, he will die.


    At this moment, under the thunder of such natural calamity, it seems that everything has become a thing of the past, and all the rules have become a joke under the thunder of such natural calamity.


    At this time, Linghui monk also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Although he combined the mana of all the people, he joined hands with the prison elder and lengyun elder, as well as under the attack of tianleizhu. His mana is not as good as it is.


    However, the magic power of Linghui monk also has wonderful particularity.


    At this moment, he drives the law of heaven.


    Thus, the space and time in front of him were rapidly and wildly distorted.


    However, this day''s thunder force is directly tearing up the space and time in front of us.


    Linghui monk is not impatient, he is solemn, suddenly spit out a real yuan. The fog of Zhenyuan is surging. With a bang, it envelops the top of Tianlei''s power. Therefore, the power of ice spirit was released completely, and spread rapidly, directly upward to freeze in the past. Instantly frozen kilometers, but to continue to freeze up this thunder column, then listen to a boom, all the ice soul was bombed into countless pieces.


    The power of ice spirit can''t resist this thunder power!


    Monk Linghui knew in his heart that behind the power of Tianlei was the power of two Tianwei masters, and that Tianlei beads had been fully activated.


    Even if he did a big seal, he couldn''t seal it.


    Big phagocytosis is not phagocytic, it will live up to their own death. Big flame, big eye and so on, everything doesn''t work.


    Michael has a magic weapon, a green sword, but the green sword is killing the enemy suddenly. But in the face of the power of thunder, there is nothing we can do.


    As for canglangzhu, it''s too late. Once it''s used, it will turn into thunder water.


    What kind of person is monk Linghui? He has suffered such humiliation. His mind flashed, and all the magic powers were quickly combed.


    The only way to compete is Chen Fang''s Tiandao pen.


    But Linghui monk did not dare to use Tiandao pen, once Tiandao pen appeared in the eyes of the prison elders. Then this may bring endless disaster to Chen Fang.


    Moreover, the Tiandao pen has lost its spirit. I''m afraid it can''t resist the power of Tianlei. The power of Tianlei lies in the fact that there are hundreds of miles of thunder clouds behind it as energy sources, which constantly attack and kill.


    Monk Linghui suddenly sat with his knees crossed.


    He is solemn, and his words are incomprehensible.


    Those words fly out quickly, some are gold small words, some are white small words. The golden characters are like flames burning the sky, and the white characters are like ice soul and cold essence, which makes people cold and desperate.


    These little words all seem to have spirituality. They seize the space in front of Linghui monk''s eyes. Let the power of thunder cut over that day, but the space has never broken.


    That day, Lei Zhili fell into space and moved forward at the speed of ten thousand li per second.


    Linghui monk read faster and faster, and there were more and more gold and white characters.


    In the sky, thunder clouds rolled.


    At this time, the golden characters are as bright as the Milky way, and the white characters are like snowflakes.


    Then, boom!


    The little gold and white characters burst out.


    After the explosion of the small golden words, they turned into a raging fire and began to burn. Suddenly, half of the sky formed a cloud of fire.


    Half of the sky seemed to be burning.


    And after the explosion of small white words, it also formed a boundless frozen cloud!


    Flame and frozen cloud suddenly bite together, entangle each other, forming a wonderful space.The flame formed six golden lotus petals, and the frozen cloud formed the lotus rhizome.


    White rhizome, Golden Lotus. In the middle of the lotus, the lotus rotates and a wonderful space is formed.


    The power of thunder falls into this wonderful space.


    All of a sudden, no matter how fierce the power of thunder is, it''s like a bullock into the sea, without any reaction.


    At this instant, the prison elder and Leng Yun elder also broke out in a cold sweat.


    They feel that there is no bottom in their heart. Their attack is like entering a bottomless pit. They can never find an attack target.


    "Tianlei''s power destroys all space. I don''t believe you have unlimited space! " The elder of the prison gave a roar. Not only did he not gather up his skill, but he became more and more crazy.


    Elder Leng Yun didn''t want to cooperate with him.


    The two elders are powerful, powerful and magnificent.


    The two elders urged together, and the thunder force became more and more violent.


    In that wonderful lotus space, yin and Yang blend with each other, ice and fire lingering.


    It''s a huge sky, it''s an infinite dark space, just like in the universe, boundless, boundless.


    "Canglangzhu!" Monk Linghui shows his canglangzhu!


    That canglangzhu in this boundless space, burst out of the white vitality, white vitality quickly turned into a ferocious tsunami.


    Tsunami!


    The waves were rolling and suddenly became a vast ocean.


    In the vast ocean, the tsunami is surging, setting off hundreds of feet high waves.


    At the same time, what''s more strange is that countless golden lotus flowers suddenly appear in the sea. Golden Lotus with white roots.


    Boom!


    The sky thunder force cut into the tsunami at supersonic speed, and the waves of 100000 feet high surged into the sky.


    At that moment, it seems that Tianlei''s power is to infiltrate the vast ocean, and to refine it instantly!


    But also at this time, all the tsunamis, the sea suddenly frozen.


    It''s all ice sculptures. Endless waves rolled, wrapped the day of thunder, and quickly frozen.

 Chapter 2006

    The thunder force is more ferocious and thunders, and smashes all the frozen force. The ice fragments bombed by these days'' thunder force become hardened thunder force.


    Ray fell into the ocean.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole ocean was on fire.


    Fire!


    The sky of the universe is reduced to a ferocious sea of fire.


    The sea of fire tempered by thunder.


    Roar!


    In the whole sea of fire, there was a sudden roar.


    Then, the sea of fire suddenly contracted, condensed, and finally formed a Jiuyan dragon! This Jiuyan dragon is ten thousand li long. One can''t see the edge, its head is as big as an ordinary city.


    "ZuLong?" For a moment, the elder of the prison and elder Leng Yun were shocked.


    "Not ZuLong!" The prison elder immediately denied it!


    The nine flaming dragon shows a huge figure in the endless space. Its eyes are as big as mountains, and there are endless flames in them. As soon as he opened his eyes, he lit up the void like two suns shining on it.


    This is the general existence of Jiuyan dragon ancestors.


    Standing aloof, the whole universe and void seem to have become its swimming pool.


    At this time, the Dragon roared and wound around the thunder and fire pillar of that day. After it was entangled, the flame burned, and opened its mouth to bite and tear.


    Boom! Tianlei pillage immediately and constantly collapse, many rules, molecules, all were defeated by nine Yan dragon.


    Tianlei pillage fire column is constantly killed, but as long as it is killed, it will be torn to pieces by the nine burning dragon.


    No matter how powerful the law is, it can''t stand the tear of the nine burning dragon.


    The dark void is now as bright as day, and countless pieces of thunder are splashing everywhere, each piece is electrified with the power of terror.


    But these fragments are all absorbed by the void, and nourish this wonderful space.


    In this wonderful space, there are ice spirit, nine flames, the power of yin and Yang, and the great understanding and wisdom of Linghui monk. And all the mana of Micah!


    Originally, Linghui monk could not resist the thunder and fire.


    However, Linghui monk is based on the wonderful space of yin and Yang and is led by the sea water of canglangzhu. The sea water is quenched into tears by thunder. The space of yin and Yang breeds thunder water and turns it into its own use.


    In this way, after the formation of Jiuyan dragon, it can completely tear up Tianlei fire without being crushed by Tianlei fire.


    It''s a game of wisdom.


    Originally, even if monk Linghui made a move, even if he had this wonderful space, with the help of LAN Tingyu and Luo Xue, he couldn''t deal with these two Heaven level masters. What''s more, these two Heaven level masters also urged such top-grade tools as tianleizhu.


    It''s hard to imagine the power of the top grade Taoist weapon when it''s completely sent out.


    Under the operation of Linghui monk''s wisdom, this dilemma was solved immediately. If the prison elders are smart enough to take back the Tianlei fire in time, they will not come to this step. Then, the prison elder can find a chance to defeat Linghui monk.


    But After all, the wisdom of the prison elder is far from that of the Linghui monk.


    The prison elder and Leng Yun elder finally realized that something was wrong. Their power and mana were waning. The power of tianleizhu is also being greatly weakened.


    It''s a sense of fear that your wealth is rapidly disappearing.


    The prison elder and lengyun elder dare not fight any more. The two elders immediately restrain their mana and stop attacking.


    That day, under the command of the prison elders, Lei Wang quickly contracted Lei Yun. A moment later, the thunder King completed the contraction, and everything returned to the thunder bead. One third of the power of thunder and lightning has been lost.


    The elder of the prison takes back tianleizhu.


    "Go He didn''t delay any longer. He knew that if he went on like this today, he would die. So he quickly converged the rule of heaven position, and directly put elder kier, elder Donglin, elder yinbuxu and elder Tianyi into the rule.


    Then he and elder lengyun immediately tore the void and left.


    At this time, the nine flaming dragon had come out of the wonderful space.


    At that moment, there was only one nine burning dragon left in the whole sky.


    In the chalky world, all human beings, as soon as lingzun looked up, he saw a nine flaming dragon covering the sky.


    The scales of the Dragon seem to be burning like flames.


    The whole chalk world is heating up rapidly, and the heat is frightening.


    Countless experts and friars in the chalk world felt scared and trembled when they saw such a dragon.


    Many lingzuns even think that this is the manifestation of the ancient ancestor ZuLong.


    "Linghui, can you tear the chalk world apart now?" Chen Fang has been paying attention to the situation of the war.


    He was also amazed by the power of the nine burning dragon.Linghui monk immediately denounced: "joke, three thousand worlds, three thousand rules, three thousand roads. Who can tear? It attracted the power of the world and died in an instant. Don''t even think about it. "


    In his speech, Linghui monk used his magic formula to control the nine burning dragon. The two dragon whiskers of the nine flaming dragon shot out, just like the two peerless whips, and contained the powerful power of the nine flaming fire.


    Two dragon whiskers quickly entangled the prison elder and lengyun elder. Jiuyan dragon keeps shrinking, and its body becomes smaller, but its energy is stronger and stronger. In the end, the whole dragon became as long as 100 Zhang, which directly entangled the prison elder and lengyun elder.


    Many other elders are trapped in it.


    Linghui monk made it clear that he would not let the prison elder and lengyun elder escape.


    "Too much deception!" The elder of the prison is so angry that he spurts a mouthful of Zhenyuan into the sky, quickly condenses a hundred mouthfuls of Tianwei thunder punishment sword, and fiercely kills Xiang Jiuyan dragon.


    Nine burning dragon, but not afraid of the sky thunder punishment sword.


    In the fire, the law is strict.


    Linghui monk also contains the big seal technique, which is in the body of Jiuyan dragon.


    The prison elder and lengyun elder wanted to break through several times, but they were blocked by Shenhuo.


    The temperature of Shenhuo is extremely terrible. If ordinary shentie and meteorite iron are in it, even if they are thousands of tons, they will be instantly refined into a pile of molten iron.


    The elder of the prison and elder Leng Yun have been resisting with mana, but for such a long time, there is only one way out.


    "Michael, Michael!" The prison elder roared in despair.


    "What? Do you want to ask elder Ben for mercy? " Linghui monk sneered and looked down at the elder of the prison.


    The elder of the prison said, "you wretch, you don''t have the ability. You collude with the outside experts to subvert the elder hall and destroy the foundation of the emperor. You''re a capital crime, a capital crime! I die here today, and I will kill you when my ancestors come back. When the emperor comes, you will die, too! "

 Chapter 2007

    His voice was full of discontent.


    Monk Linghui gave a cold smile and said, "if the elder was already a master of creation when the emperor came? Do you think the emperor will kill me? "


    "You..." The elder of the prison was in a daze.


    "No, no..." The prison elder''s eyes are red. "I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled. I was defeated by you. It''s impossible. It''s not true... "


    For a moment, Michael was also looking at the elder of the prison.


    His heart suddenly got unprecedented satisfaction. Though, he didn''t really beat the prison elder. But the future, the humiliation and the arrogance of the prison all flashed in his mind.


    He is the winner in the end.


    Michael felt happy, happy revenge ah!


    Just then, suddenly, something unexpected happened.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent explosion.


    "Brother, you can''t die!" Elder lengyun suddenly explodes himself.


    The smell of terror spread.


    Linghui monk quickly covers elder lengyun with a wonderful space. If elder lengyun really explodes, this Tianlong hall and all the Dharma arrays will be destroyed. This is what Michael didn''t want to see, and Linghui monk was still counting on falian to leave, so he couldn''t allow it.


    So, in that wonderful space, lengyun elder completely exploded.


    Meanwhile, the elders of the prison have fled quickly.


    Linghui monk wants to deal with elder lengyun''s explosion, but he has no time to pursue elder lengyun.


    Monk Linghui enlarges the space, so elder lengyun''s spirit explodes and is absorbed and digested as much as possible.


    Otherwise, with the explosive force of Yuanshen, the space can be completely collapsed.


    Linghui monk is also relying on the wonderful Yin and Yang space, can continue to repair, improve, self growth, dare to do this dangerous move.


    It took half an hour for Linghui monk to completely digest elder lengyun''s body and explosion. Of course, this does not mean that Linghui monk absorbed the power of lengyun elder, but let these explosions do no harm to anyone.


    Some of these fragments are good for Michael. Because it''s always been Michael''s mana.


    So, Michael gets the most benefits.


    At this time, Michael couldn''t help saying: "Leng Yun is really desperate. This time, if it wasn''t for the elder. The foundation of Tianlong hall was destroyed. "


    Linghui monk said: "he is going to die, there will be so many. What''s more, if the Tianlong hall is destroyed, you will only be more guilty in the future. "


    When Michael heard the words, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath. "I think it''s all-round. Today, thanks to my master, I''ve stopped Leng Yun. Otherwise, I will not escape the responsibility."


    Monk Linghui said, "well, now the dust is settled. Take care of the rest. I''m going to have a rest. "


    Then he left Michael''s brain with his own mana. Michael took control of the body again. He suddenly found that after such a world war, his body''s mana was not consumed, but also improved a lot.


    After the war, Michael''s awe of Linghui monk became stronger.


    Regardless of other things, monk Linghui went back to the seed of xuanhuang Valley to have a rest.


    Chen Fang drives the soul crystal out of Michael''s brain.


    At this time, Chen Fang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knew that all the sufferings and tribulations were over. The chalky world is finally complete.


    Maybe he can leave the chalk world later.


    Of course, at this moment, Chen Fang is not suitable to appear in the public eye. If the elders know that Michael and human collusion, this is very bad for Michael. Chen Fang definitely won''t pit his teammates.


    On Micah''s side, the platoon leaders came to command and clean the battlefield


    Luoxue''s body doesn''t have any problems. After Chen Fang gives her a ningxuedan, Luoxue feels more energetic.


    This time, Luoxue is not dead. Since she entered the dragon''s den of the Presbyterian Church, she thought that she would die. Now Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu fulfill their promise and save her.


    Luoxue is surprised to shed tears, and her feelings for Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu are even different. LAN Tingyu, in particular, seems to be no matter how dangerous. He will always be silent with his side, guarding, and try his best to rescue.


    In the crystal of soul, after Chen Fang made sure that Luoxue was ok, he would sit cross legged and meditate.


    LAN Tingyu also closed her eyes.


    Luo Xue Leng a Leng, she felt some strange, it seems that the atmosphere is not right. But it''s not right, and Luoxue can''t tell.


    Between Qin Keqing and Luo Xue, there was nothing to say, so she closed her eyes to refresh herself.The day passed quickly.


    The temple of Heavenly Dragon is calm, and many experts of the Presbyterian Council have left. Michael took over the Presbyterian Church.


    By chance, it''s like a giant hand behind the scenes pushing the wheel of history.


    Originally, Michael had no chance to join the Presbyterian Church.


    Then Hongkun and Hongfei are living in time and space, controlling the tower of destiny. Even a master of creating the realm can''t shake the Presbyterian Council. But it happened that the three brothers of the Liu family reported to the Presbyterian Council, leading to the arrest of Luo Xue and Tang Wenqing.


    In order to save Tang Wenqing and Yu Zizhen, Chen Fang uses a double to come.


    There is also an interesting coincidence, that is, Yuanjue Dharma God does not like killing people and likes to be a dog. Because the Presbyterian Council is sure that the tempura is not dead. That''s why Chen Fang succeeded in cheating.


    After the destruction of the two venerable masters, namely Hongkun and Hongfei, and the tower of destiny, there was a counterattack from Michael.


    Nevertheless, without the help of Linghui monk, Michael will die in the end.


    Michael''s road is really dangerous and dangerous, mysterious and mysterious!


    But anyway, Michael succeeded.


    Of course, Michael knew in his heart that it was far from over.


    Even after Michael took control of the temple, he was restless.


    After the death of Dilu, dak immediately became the new king of the spirit. Bishop also turned to support dak. He was a smart man and knew what to do.


    Dake''s cultivation is still held by Michael, so Dake doesn''t dare to make waves with Michael. What''s more, this time Michael became famous in the first World War.


    In the world of chalk, the elder of the prison is notorious and powerful. And this time, it also engulfed yuan Shen Xu Ying Dan, and his power soared. Dilu, the last Lingwang, was a super strong man. He was killed easily by the prison elders.


    But even so, Micah Ye defeated lengyun elder and prison elder with his own strength.


    What a threat!

 Chapter 2008

    Today''s Michael is absolutely the strongest in the chalk world.


    At least in terms of Tiandu, Dake is absolutely afraid to have two hearts. Micah said to go east, he would never dare to go west.


    In the Dragon hall, there is peace and tranquility.


    The chalky world is changing, but it''s changing in the center of power. For ordinary people, it''s no different.


    Most people in the power center think that Michael is the happiest person now. But only Michael knew how frightened and uneasy he was now.


    In the secret chamber of the Dharma society, Michael spread out the Dharma array, and did not let any spiritual deities near. Then he invited monk Linghui and others out.


    "Master, you must save me this time." Michael said sincerely.


    After the first World War of Tianlong square, he was in awe of Linghui monk to the point of heaven and man.


    Linghui monk was silent. He is at the top.


    Chen Fang, Luo Xue, Qin Keqing, and LAN Tingyu are all the only wise monks. So, they don''t talk either.


    Chen Fang has many ideas. He wants to go back to the world. After all, the chalky world is too dangerous.


    But Chen Fang also felt that he could not bear it because the human beings here are still suffering. Now that Michael is in control of the chalky world, Chen Fang also wants to have a detailed talk with Michael so that he can improve the situation of mankind.


    Chen Fang talked with monk Linghui about it. Linghui monk said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about the human situation at all, because right now, Michael has to change their situation."


    Chen Fanglian asked: "why?"


    Linghui monk said, "Heaven''s secret can''t be revealed. You will know it in a short time."


    Chen Fang also listened to monk Linghui''s words, and then he settled down. At the moment, Chen Fang wants to see what monk Linghui is planning.


    Facing the anxiety of Michael, Linghui monk said with a smile, "don''t you control the whole situation now. You''ve driven the prison away. You''ve got the Presbyterian Council under control. Heaven is under your control. What else do you want to save you? "


    Micah said, "but master, you know, the prison is not dead. He''s going to make a comeback. Moreover, this time things are so big, the younger generation''s ability appears very strange, the prison must have guessed something. At that time, he will report to his ancestors, and the younger generation will die without burial! Now, the ancestors may come at any time. "


    Linghui monk said: "well, after you send us away. I will crack all the mysteries of the law to you. Maybe you''ll soon be able to compete with your ancestors. "


    Michael could not help but face bitterness, said: "the master joked, the younger generation still have self-knowledge. Although the younger generation''s qualifications are acceptable, they are not peerless talents. Even if you have your law, it is impossible to reach the realm of creation in a short time. "


    Linghui monk said, "before you did this, didn''t you think of the present situation?"


    Michael said: "before, I still felt that even in front of my ancestors, I could have a fight. But the younger generation did not expect that the old ancestor actually left the yuan Shen Xu Ying Dan to the prison. From this pill, we can see that our ancestors were totally inclined to prison. Now that the prison is still alive, he has figured out the secret of the younger generation, which is absolutely fatal. "


    "How do you want Benjun to help you?" Linghui monk said.


    Micah leaves slightly a Leng.


    "Why don''t you think about it? Or do you know in your heart that even you can''t help you kill your ancestors and the elders of the prison without any skill? " Linghui monk said with a cold smile.


    Michael was silent for a long time, and then said: "master, you are very human. There must be a way to help you, right?"


    Linghui monk then leisurely said: "the way, it is not without."


    Micah Ye was overjoyed and said, "please show me!"


    Linghui monk said, "first of all, imperial Tianzhou will not reach the earth for 20 years, right?"


    Michael said, "that''s right."


    Linghui monk said: "that is to say, as long as the old ancestor and the prison elder are solved. You can win 20 years, I believe, and you are not a fool. Twenty years is enough time for you to figure out how to explain to your majesty? "


    Michael said, "that''s right But how can we deal with our ancestors? Although you say that the creation environment of the ancestors is not in fashion, you know the power of the masters of creation environment. The prison just got a pill from laozuzong, and then it was able to kill tianweijing masters. If laozuzong came in person... "


    "If you come in person, you can''t compete." Linghui monk said.


    "Yes, then we..." Said Michael.


    Monk Linghui said, "besides, you don''t have much time. If your ancestors come within a month, you will have to die. First of all, you have to ask God to worship Buddha. I hope he doesn''t come back so soon. I hope he can give you time! ""Is one month enough?" Micah IP MAN.


    Monk Linghui said, "maybe it''s enough. The longer the time, the better. But it will take at least a month. "


    Michael couldn''t figure it out, but he still had hope in his heart.


    "A month, a month, master, how do you deal with your ancestors?" Micah asked.


    Linghui monk said: "now, there are three roads in front of you."


    He pause, said: "the first way, you to your ancestors, see if he gives you a way to live."


    Michael immediately vetoed and said, "that''s impossible. Our ancestors were cruel and cruel."


    Linghui monk said: "the second way, you leave the chalk world, far away from home, hiding."


    Micah''s face was bitter and said, "all the foundation, glory and efforts of my generation are in this chalky world. In the future, I also want to follow the emperor. The younger generation does not want to leave the world of lingzun and integrate into the human world. "


    Monk Linghui said, "in that case, it seems that you have only the third way to go."


    "Master," said Michael


    Monk Linghui said, "it''s really impossible for you to surpass your ancestors in a short time. And this method of our king relies on external forces. This is a unique opportunity for you. It''s hard to do it in other environments. This will be your best foundation in the future. However, there are disadvantages in doing so. Because in the days to come, you need to run for humanity. "


    "Well? What do you mean? I don''t understand! " Said Michael.


    Chen Fang and other people''s eyes brightened when they heard that monk Linghui finally got to the point.


    Monk Linghui immediately said, "in this chalky world, there are 300 million human beings. The number of these 300 million people is huge. If you want to stand out and defeat your ancestors, you have to rely on them. "

 Chapter 2009

    Linghui monk pondered for a long time, then said: "I mean you to be the Savior of mankind. In the Cretaceous world, 300 million people are in dire straits, which is a unique condition. If you save them and become the Savior, you can draw the power of their faith in you. At that time, I will help you, and with the power of your faith, you will be able to compete with your ancestors. "


    After a pause, he continued: "the power of faith will not disappear. With the increase of population, your faith will become more and more powerful. Of course, if you do something harmful to human beings in the future, your faith will be lost. One day, these humans will no longer be limited to the chalky world, and spread your gods to other worlds, such as Jesus and Mohamed. Then, your magic power will be incredible. Even later, you can create your world. I haven''t told you one thing all the time, that is, the master of creation is different from the master of any realm. Because there are nine levels in creation. In the early stage of creation, there were three layers of creation, the world and me. In the early stage, he initially possessed the power of creation, and could fabricate an animal or a human out of thin air. But this animal and human are not very powerful. Even intelligence is not as good as ordinary animals and humans. When I get to the world, I have the power of the world. Punch out, the power of the world is for you. As for unparalleled, it is to master the unique power in the world, which can break each other''s world power. "


    Michael, Chen Fang and others were stunned when they heard this.


    Only then did they know that there were so many stresses in the realm of creation.


    Michael also knew that the creation was so profound.


    Linghui monk said: "this is why I dare to conclude that your ancestor is just a bad creation, because I can feel that he has no control over the world of chalk. In the power of the world, there is no Qi of his creation. He must have had some bad luck in his creation. "


    Micah thought. "To be the Savior of mankind?"


    He thought, he is not a fool, heart will have their own judgment.


    "I know what you''re thinking." Linghui monk said, "let''s be honest. You are not human. However, Chen Fang, Daoyou and others are all human beings, and my heart is also biased towards human beings. Originally, I could just walk away. However, your predicament is equal to Chen Fang''s hope. That''s why I gave you such a clear way. This Savior is not so good. If you only want to use human beings, it won''t last long. Maybe not yet integrated with the power of faith. Think about it for yourself. What are you going to do. That''s not a lot of opportunities, because you have two. 1¡¢ You''re in power in the world. 2¡¢ There are many human beings in this world, and they are all enslaved. Chance, chance, not so good. Most of the appearance of chance is wrapped by danger, otherwise why is it called crisis? "


    Michael said in a deep voice, "master, I need to think carefully."


    Linghui monk said, "yes, I won''t force you. However, I only give you one day to think about it. This time tomorrow, if you don''t want to, then we''ll go. As for what I have promised you and my eldest grandson, I am sure I will keep my word. "


    "Good!" Said Michael.


    Then Micah withdrew.


    Chen Fang and others hide in jiexumi villa. It''s quite spacious there.


    "Linghui, do you think Michael would do that?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking monk Linghui.


    Linghui monk said: "it''s not sure. After all, it''s in conflict with his idea and the idea of Empire. However, this is really a big chance for him. You think, Daoyou, how rare it is for a person to get such two conditions in his life! If he can''t handle it. Then he deserves to die! "


    Chen Fang sighed a little and said, "I hope he can figure it out. In this way, he can solve the plight of the people in the chalk world."


    Monk Linghui laughed and said, "Daoyou is really compassionate. He is more and more like the protagonists in those dramas and movies. He is always thinking of life for himself."


    Chen Fang was a little embarrassed, but it was true that he hoped that the people in it would have a good life. After all, we are all of the same kind. He has the ability and hopes to help the same kind.


    His kindness does not float on the surface. Many times, he is willing to do what he can for his country and mankind.


    Linghui monk said it casually, and then he went back to xuanhuang Shengu seed to have a rest.


    Qin Keqing also found a bedroom to quiet and cultivate God. This group of people can work together in times of crisis. But after being saved, there was nothing to talk about.


    LAN Tingyu also found a room to practice. Before saving Luoxue, he wanted to save Luoxue. But after Luo Xue was saved, he was very indifferent to Luo Xue.


    Luoxue wants to talk to LAN Tingyu several times, but LAN Tingyu doesn''t give Luoxue a chance.


    This makes Luoxue a little sad, but she tried not to show it.Because of the existence of Luoxue, the interior of jiexumi becomes extremely cold. Fortunately, all the people here are very human, but it doesn''t hurt.


    Chen Fang arranges Luoxue to rest in another room.


    After a while, the room was covered with layers of frost.


    Luoxue''s bed soon became a bed of ice.


    Chen Fang knows what Luoxue is thinking. He comes in and chats with Luoxue.


    When Luoxue saw Chen Fang coming in, she sat up from the bed.


    She forced a smile, and then some distressed said: "this body is really annoying, I hope I can live a normal life. In this way, not only I can''t be normal, everything around me can''t be normal. I don''t know if I can get close to my sister. If I hurt her, I''ll... "


    She said later, but did not go on.


    Chen Fang was meant to comfort Luo Xue, but when she mentioned Luo Ning, he felt sad.


    That''s his everlasting hatred.


    It''s not simply that Luoning died, but that he drove Luoning away when he thought of the last side. Then when we met again, it was a wisp of her soul.


    Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly fell into blood red.


    Luo Xue was sad, but she was surprised to see Chen Fang like this and said, "Chen Fang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine!" Chen Fang turned quickly.

 Chapter 2010

    "Why do you look like something''s wrong when I mention my sister. Are you hiding something from me? "


    "No!" Chen Fang immediately denied it. He said, "I miss her. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I think she would be very happy to see you


    In this instant, he almost burst out crying. He really thought, if Luoning is still alive, how happy she would be to know that she still has relatives and such a sister!


    but why? Why is it no longer possible?


    Why?


    Chen Fang shouts from the bottom of his heart and asks why.


    His heart burned up a fury, he hated himself, hate LAN Tingyu.


    But after all, he still suppressed all the anger. Because men are born to bear, to bear all kinds of grievances, all kinds of pain. This is the man!


    Luoxue doesn''t seem to be a very sensitive person, but maybe Chen Fang''s acting is too good. So she had no doubt. On the contrary, they are also looking forward to it.


    "What does my sister like? I want to choose a present for her. Does she like dolls? " Luo Xue then asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang touched his nose. He thought about it carefully, and suddenly found that he didn''t seem to know what Luoning liked. He found that he didn''t know enough about Luoning.


    "It should be OK." Chen said after a long time.


    "I forget that she is just like you. She is a monk and has magical powers. There will like these childish things, but in my heart, she has always been the little girl like a little porcelain doll. " "As like as two peas,"


    Chen Fang said, "if you want to know what she looks like, look at the mirror."


    She said, "that''s good, but she''s better than me. She doesn''t have the bad constitution. She has such a good husband as you. She''s better than me, so I''m relieved. "


    Chen Fang thinks he can''t talk any more. He can''t even breathe.


    He felt suffocated to the extreme.


    "I, I think there''s something else. You stay by yourself." Chen Fang then turned and left.


    At that moment, Chen Fang quickly returned to Qin Keqing''s room.


    He took Qin Keqing into the soul crystal.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Keqing was in the process of practicing, but he was annoyed by Chen Fang. But she immediately felt something wrong with Chen Fang''s expression.


    Chen Fang looks resentful and afraid, but he suddenly laughs. He seems to have lost his mind.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Keqing was afraid and asked repeatedly.


    Chen Fang grabbed Qin Keqing''s hand and said, "you hit me."


    "Ah?" Qin Keqing stayed for a while.


    Chen Fang suddenly let go of Qin Keqing''s hand, and he slapped himself four times. He hit hard and loud, and his cheeks became red and swollen, and even the blood overflowed. This time, he gave up his defense.


    Qin Keqing was shocked. He stopped Chen Fang and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Fang looked at Qin Keqing. He laughed like crying and said, "Luoxue said that Luoning is very happy because she has a husband like me."


    Chen Fang burst into tears and said, "but I killed Luoning. Her greatest misfortune in her life was to meet me. I was even, even when she died... "


    "Even her last ghost is worrying about me."


    Chen Fang''s bitterness and hatred are beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    He has always been reluctant to recall. Today, although Luoxue didn''t say anything. But the pain that exists can''t pretend nothing happened. Those memories of the mountains, mountains and mountains of the surge of attack.


    In fact, Luo Ning''s words before his death, every word, he remembered clearly.


    "I don''t know if you can still receive some of the consciousness preserved by my soul. But I think you heard it. If you don''t hear it,


    , I hope the people who hear it can relay it to you. I can''t do it anymore


    , at this time, my consciousness is more and more blurred, and death is very close to me


    . I feel that I am so afraid of death. But it doesn''t work! Before I die, I worry about you most. Chen Fang, I know you so well,


    the death of Chen feirong makes you so sad. You want to die. As for me,


    I left you in such a way. When you know that I am dead, don''t you hate yourself? But Chen Fang, promise me, don''t hate yourself. Because I love you forever. I hope you can live a good life, if you are not good, I will die


    Chen Fang at this time, like a child lost the most important toy. Full of helplessness and pain.


    At this moment, Qin Keqing hugged Chen Fang tightly. Her heart seems to have something split, it is so painful. She loves Chen Fang, she knows, originally, Chen Fang seems cynical heart, there is such pain.After a long time, Chen Fang fell asleep in Qin Keqing''s arms.


    The pain, he never dare to say, even afraid to be seen. He didn''t tell Qiao Ning. He was afraid that Qiao Ning was worried. He also felt that there was no need to say. Because, he is a man!


    But at the moment, he has let it all out. At that moment, his heart was happy at last. So, he can sleep like this.


    After Chen Fang went to sleep, Linghui monk jumped out. He covered the display with the breath of the spirit fetus. In this way, Chen Fang will not be disturbed by the outside world.


    Qin Keqing looks at monk Linghui.


    Monk Linghui is staring at Chen Fang. After a while, he sighed and said, "it''s OK to let it out. Sometimes I''m really afraid that he will suffocate himself. "


    Qin Keqing said, "sometimes I don''t understand him. It''s clear that LAN Tingyu is his enemy. But he can also work with LAN Tingyu. I thought he didn''t care so much about his wife''s death, but now I know I was wrong. "


    Monk Linghui said, "it''s not that he doesn''t hate LAN Tingyu, but that he hates LAN Tingyu clearly. He and LAN Tingyu can never reconcile. But now, based on the rules of the hall of stars and the current situation, he had to be patient. It is this patience that torments him like this. At that time, I knew what happened between him and Luoning. "


    "Can you tell me?" Qin Keqing said.


    Linghui monk said: "Chen Fang Daoyou''s brain area also lived a elf, the elf and Daoyou''s relationship is very good. They lived and died many times. But later, Chen Fang met with something

 Chapter 2011

    Monk Linghui didn''t have his own experience, but he heard Shen monong talk about those things. Chen Fang is intrigued by the spring poison. In order not to invade his sister-in-law and his second sister-in-law, he did not hesitate to freeze himself, and finally the ice became an ice sculpture. He would not do anything against ethics even when he was dying.


    When Qin Keqing heard that Chen Fang had frozen herself to death, her tears fell down. She looked at Chen Fang in her arms again, but she was more distressed.


    Linghui monk said: "later, in order to save Chen Fang Daoyou. The elf turned into a Taoist fruit and let Chen Fang take it. It''s the elf of Luoning''s sacrifice. Chen Fang has always been conscious, but he can''t stop it. When he woke up, he could not accept the death of the elf. You can''t face Luoning, because Luoning is the one who made the sacrifice. So, he drove Luoning away and decided to separate from Luoning temporarily. What I didn''t expect was that when Chen Fang came back to the world again... "


    After a long silence, Linghui monk said: "that time, when he went back, Luoning had been poisoned by LAN Tingyu. LAN Tingyu killed Luoning in order to snatch a Tathagata cassock. "


    "Over the years, the reason why Daoyou Chen Fang hated so much was that he couldn''t let go. The big reason is that he drove Luoning away with his own hands. He blamed himself. If he didn''t drive Luoning away, Luoning would not have been poisoned. He hates LAN Tingyu, even more himself. "


    Qin Keqing red eyes, she said: "this can''t blame him, he also don''t want."


    Monk Linghui sighed and said, "I have seen the vicissitudes of life for tens of thousands of years. I''ve never been in such close contact with human beings before. I''ve always been indifferent to human feelings, and I think it''s ridiculous. Now, I understand that a grain of dust and the vast universe have the same point in them. Human emotions are wonderful things. If Luoning can be revived, after Chen Fang''s regret, what''s wrong with my poor monk''s death? "


    "If we can save Luoning..." At this time, LAN Tingyu came in with red eyes. He opened the door with tears in his eyes. "I don''t know. I don''t want to kill ronin. I just didn''t mean to kill her. If we can save Luoning and defuse this hatred. I can cut it to pieces. Senior... "


    LAN Tingyu knelt down in front of Linghui monk and said, "you were once supreme and possessed supreme powers. You must have a way to revive Luoning, right? No matter what I have to do, no matter how many causes and effects there are, as long as I can save her, I can do it. "


    LAN Tingyu doesn''t want to show himself in front of Chen Fang, and he is by no means such a person. Moreover, LAN Tingyu knows that Chen Fang is in deep sleep. As long as there is no danger to stimulate him, he will not know what happened outside.


    Monk Linghui took a look at LAN Tingyu and said, "I''m afraid the most painful thing is that Luoning is Luoxue''s sister, right?"


    LAN Tingyu said in a deep voice: "I have a clear conscience all my life. But for Chen Fang and Luoxue, I really feel guilty. "


    Linghui monk said: "people can''t come back to life after death."


    LAN Tingyu said, "is there really no way?"


    Linghui monk said: "the way is not without."


    LAN Tingyu and Qin Keqing were overjoyed. Qin Keqing said: "if there is a need for me, I am willing to do my best."


    Monk Linghui laughed and said, "you don''t have to be happy. Although you have a way, you can''t do it."


    LAN Tingyu and Qin Keqing were stunned.


    "What does the elder mean?" LAN Tingyu asked.


    Linghui monk said: "after death, the soul scattered in the endless void, turned into dust, particles, hundreds of millions of factors. You said, you want to revive a dead man. How to revive? Unless you open the door of immortality and look for these dust particles scattered in the void universe through the door of immortality. Then it can be tempered in the gate of eternal life, and finally it can retrieve the lost memory and save a soul. After the soul, there is also shaping the body, which is difficult. No one has ever done it in history. Moreover, the gate of immortality has never really appeared. Because this is not allowed by the way of heaven. The gate of eternal life will lead to the five failures of heaven and man and the destruction of the world. In order to revive one person and destroy the whole earth. Will the emperor of the universe allow it? Heaven forbids it. Don''t think about it. "


    LAN Tingyu and Qin Keqing''s fire of hope suddenly went out.


    Chen Fang woke up the next morning, which made him sleep more comfortable than ever. His cheek returned to normal.


    Chen Fang gets up. As soon as he gets dressed, Qin Keqing comes in. She made a cup of immortal tea for Chen Fang. It was full of mist and fragrance.


    "It''ll be comfortable for you to drink while it''s hot. This is my favorite tea in the central world. " Qin Keqing said in a warm voice.


    Chen Fang blushed and coughed.


    He said, "well, last night, last night, I''m sorry, it''s a bit of a gaffe."


    "Nothing!" Qin Keqing said in a warm voice, "if you are unhappy in the future, you can come to me."


    Chen Fang looked at Qin Keqing askew and said, "is it so good all of a sudden? Well, you''re not in love with me, are you


    "Go away!" Qin Keqing was immediately annoyed and embarrassed. She said, "you really can''t spit out ivory from your dog''s mouth."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "of course, a dog can''t spit out ivory."Then he took a sip of the tea, got up and said, "I''ll go and see Luoxue."


    He left the room soon.


    Qin Keqing''s face darkened. She tried to step forward bravely. Chen Fang also understood this. Qin Keqing also understood Chen Fang''s refusal.


    Obviously, Chen Fang doesn''t want to have an emotional relationship with her.


    Qin Keqing doesn''t blame Chen Fang. She even understands Chen Fang''s fear.


    Luoxue slept all night. She just went out and saw Chen Fang.


    "Chen Fang, are you ok?" Luo Xue asked with concern.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''m ok. Ha ha. Look at my physique. What can I do for you?"


    Luo Xue appears very quiet, say: "you are all right good."


    While they were chatting, the voice of Michael came from outside.


    "Master, master ~!"


    As soon as Chen Fang''s heart leaped, he immediately summoned Linghui monk.


    After Linghui monk came out, he turned into a tree man and sat down in front of the sofa. Then he said slowly, "come in!"


    Then Michael came in.


    LAN Tingyu and Qin Keqing came out, and everyone gathered in the living room.


    Instead of sitting down, Michael bowed to Linghui monk, and then said, "I''ve decided to follow the instructions of my predecessors and be the Savior of mankind."


    Monk Linghui said, "that''s good. You can do it. At the same time, I will untie your law. You can understand your law and draw the power of your faith. Strive to have the ability to fight against your ancestors within a month. "


    "Yes, master!" Micah answered immediately.

 Chapter 2012

    Linghui monk then taught Michael how to learn from human beliefs.


    He discussed with Chen Fang that although Michael is utilitarian to be the Savior. But it is the people who benefit. In order to maintain his divine power, Michael must play the role of savior to the end.


    Monk Linghui also taught Chen Fang and others, who taught in person.


    Linghui monk asked Michael to find the Xuan gold tinfoil, and then asked Michael to refine the Xuan gold tinfoil with blood essence. He said: "Xuan Gold Tin paper is more special than gold, and all kinds of crystal stones, blue diamonds and so on. It''s the best way to use it as a talisman. This is the same as the tungsten light bulb in the human world. Gold wire, iron wire, brown wire and so on are not as good as tungsten. After the Black Gold Tin paper is made, your essence and blood are very important. With heart, with essence and blood. Let this talisman be one with you, a part of your body. After that, I will pass you another two words, which are ancient Chinese characters and one of the general principles of Chinese characters. "


    Chen Fang, Michael, LAN Tingyu and others listen very carefully. LAN Tingyu used indifference to hide his weakness yesterday.


    He also asked Qin Keqing not to tell Chen Fang about yesterday. LAN Tingyu doesn''t want to get Chen Fang''s understanding by fawning. He doesn''t need it!


    Monk Linghui first told Chen Fang these two words, and then asked Chen Fang to help Michael write them on Xuan gold foil with Tiandao pen. These two words are twisted and have a lot of strokes.


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "the last time you taught me ancient Chinese characters, didn''t you say you only knew seven characters?"


    Linghui monk a smile, said: "this gentleman said seven words, but did not say only seven words."


    "How to read these two words?" After Chen Fang realized it, he asked again.


    "Feel it yourself. If you can''t feel it, you can''t write the true meaning of it!" Linghui monk said.


    He put those two words directly into Chen Fang''s mind by means of Yuanshen''s communication.


    Micah leaves a little bit of Xuan gold and tin foil, and the Xuan gold and tin foil stands in front of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang holds Tiandao pen. He closes his eyes and feels the two words carefully.


    Chen Fang is an emotional person, and he is very accurate in controlling his emotions. He immediately sensed the true meaning of these two words.


    It''s a kind of Peaceful, familiar, warm feeling.


    And, very pure, without any impurity.


    "It''s compassion!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    Monk Linghui said with a smile, "yes, it''s compassion. Compassion is not the compassion of Buddhism or Taoism. Compassion is the compassion of people in the world, the compassion of heaven and earth. Only the word compassion can contain all kinds of beliefs. The rest of the words will explode. "


    "Wonderful Chen Fang couldn''t help but say: "a person with compassion will surely be able to accommodate many difficult things. But a person with a narrow mind is absolutely impossible. "


    Linghui monk said: "compassion is not something that can be done by just saying it. However, you are really compassionate, Taoist friend Chen Fang. This compassion exists in your blood. " After a pause, he said to Michael, "if you can''t be broad-minded in the future, this compassion will change its flavor. You can cheat all living beings, heaven and earth, but you can''t cheat yourself. "


    Michael said, "master, I know."


    Monk Linghui nodded, then laughed and said, "I have never used this move before, because I have self-knowledge in my heart. I don''t have that compassion. "


    Micah leaves a little stay.


    Linghui monk ignored Micah, but said to Chen Fang, "write it."


    Chen Fang nods his head, focuses on the moment, drives mana, and spends a lot of money.


    After a while, the word compassion was written on the Xuan Gold Tin paper. According to the instructions of Linghui monk, Michael condensed the black gold tinfoil with magic power. The Black Gold Tin paper quickly became a ray of golden light. And then he jumped into Michael''s brain.


    When Michael closed his eyes, he felt the talisman of mercy floating in his brain.


    By this time, Michael knew what to do.


    Now he is going to start to be the Savior and draw enough power of faith into the talisman of compassion. When the power of faith is strong enough, it can be changed into mana and controlled by him.


    Then Michael left, and he was about to start. At the same time, Linghui monk unlocked the mysterious rules in Michael''s brain.


    Michael began to accept the infinite mystery and infinite nutrition of the wise monk''s law.


    Michael needs enough time to practice hard, but he also needs to quickly issue decrees to liberate all human beings in the chalky world.


    It''s not that easy to be a savior. Even if Micah is in power now, the first thing he wants to do is to move the cheese of the vested interests. The gods will not support or like the sudden turn of human beings.


    Michael needs a group of loyal hands to do this. But it is difficult for him to persuade the elders around him first.


    Michael wants to understand the law and be the Savior. At this moment, many things rush up, and he feels that there is no skill in separation. But there are no reliable people around to do it.Moreover, there is no way for Chen Fang and others to help with this matter. Chen Fang and they can''t control the scene. And it will arouse lingzun''s resentment even more. What''s more, if the human faith comes to them, it will be even worse.


    Michael is not incompetent, but he is too busy. Moreover, this matter is unprecedented, and he seems to be in a bit of a mess.


    I don''t know where to start.


    If there was enough time, Michael would not have a headache.


    At this time, Linghui monk still couldn''t help giving advice to Michael. Chen Fang and others were listening.


    Monk Linghui said, "in a special period, we should take special measures. Your strength will kill a few more lingzuns who are against us, and this will be suppressed. Separate governance and leave some good cities to lingzun. Separate all human beings from lingzun, let human beings govern human beings, lingzun govern lingzun. This is the fastest way. You need a lot of help to do this. Gather the leaders of Tiandu, Presbyterian Council and law society to control their life and death. Tell them that if the ancestors come to ask for a crime, you can''t escape. Kill them first. Be sure to tie all these people to your boat. "


    When Michael heard the words, he was suddenly cheerful.


    "Go on your own, let mankind build your temples, statues, etc. Give your kindness and kindness widely. Although one month is not enough, if you can do that step, go to that step first. "


    "Yes, master!" Said Michael.


    After that, Michael did it completely according to the way of Linghui monk. First of all, release all the confinement of human beings. Then abolish slavery and so on, all by the order of Michael.

 Chapter 2013

    Michael is in charge of the life and death of tianduhe Dharma society and elders. Let them use their magic power to do things, and find many of the human friars they have captured, which is to frighten them and let them work for the well-being of mankind.


    Everything is in full swing.


    With great mana and high technology.


    But there is no amnesty for those who resist, March or kill people maliciously. Michael made the law that human beings and spiritual beings belong to equal races. Killers, killers, dead!


    Simple and crude punishment was carried out rapidly.


    Due to the high-tech development of the Cretaceous world, effective monitoring has been achieved.


    It seems that the chalky world has changed dramatically overnight.


    All human beings have been moved to other cities. Lingzun is no more than three million. Two big cities are enough. But they may work harder. They have no servants, workers and so on.


    They are naturally angry, mad and unwilling. They have been used to this kind of high leisure life.


    In the chalky world, in the minds of the saints, it is clear that Michael will be nailed to the pillar of shame. Will be a sinner forever!


    But by this time, Micah had no idea. He blocked it with great power and killed lingzun with violence. On average, he killed more than ten thousand lingzuns a day. Micah was also red eyed. After killing for more than ten days in a row, the lingzuns were really honest. Their anger is not because they have been forced to a dead end, but because they have lost their original superiority. And when death comes, so they give in quickly.


    The crimes of Michael are numerous in the minds of the people of spiritual respect. Also absolutely gnash teeth to its hate.


    But at the same time, in the eyes of human beings, the popularity of Michael is rising rapidly.


    The name "savior" has spread like wildfire. Of course, this is also the secret propaganda of Michael. He found a lot of people, promised benefits, wealth and so on. Let them do their best.


    What''s more, human beings have indeed gained a lot of benefits.


    Many human beings are very grateful to Michael.


    Countless buildings have been quickly transformed into temples, ancestral halls and so on, all of which stand the sculptures of Michael.


    Micah also performed miracles several times, distributing blessings, treating patients, sowing elixirs and holy water, etc.


    In just one month, the world of chalk has changed dramatically.


    Although, there are a lot of troubles.


    There are so many disappointments, and so on.


    However, the general direction is well controlled.


    At the same time, Linghui monk also told Michael a move. When the ancestor comes, let the people under him take this news for a walk among the human beings. Tell them that if Michael fails, the fate of all mankind will be more miserable than before. Only when Michael wins can they have peace forever!


    This is an absolute coup!


    Every day, Michael is reaping infinite power of faith. He can feel the power of faith in the mercy talisman. The power of faith is beyond imagination, which is like a sea of prison.


    He knew that if he did what Linghui said. At that time, the power of faith will certainly double, even more than ten times. Because we have common interests!


    Time flies. Five months have passed in the chalk world. Chen Fang''s mission has lasted for more than ten months. But during this time, Chen Fang, Qin Keqing and LAN Tingyu did not dare to leave. Because no one knows when the ancestor will come. Without their help, Michael would be dead.


    Even if Micah''s accomplishments have soared, he has reached the peak of heaven in just five months. Even if the power of his faith has become more powerful. But without the help of Linghui monk, he couldn''t bear the blow of his ancestors. Master of creation, that''s no joke.


    Chen Fang and others dare not go, absolutely dare not go. Because people in the Cretaceous world have already had a good life. If they go, Michael fails. Then human life will be more miserable.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to be known to the world, and he was willing to give all the credit to Michael. But he sincerely hopes that the common people can have a good life.


    So in any case, in the past five months, no matter Chen Fang, LAN Tingyu or Qin Keqing, we have never mentioned the word of taking the initiative.


    But time is really getting tight.


    LAN Tingyu is just fine. His task has been finished. He is just waiting to hand it in. Chen Fang and Keng''s last treasures are in his second brother''s hands.


    Of course, the situation of Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu is also different. LAN Tingyu can''t fail. Once he fails, he will be frozen. But Chen Fang has another chance, even if he fails this time. It doesn''t matter too much, because although blue and purple left at the beginning, there was an empty place left.


    LAN Tingyu also wants to be very clear, wait another two months. On the last day of the mission, before the ancestor came, he handed in the mission first. After handing in the task, tell the star master if you can come to help.This wonderful array can''t do without LAN Tingyu''s nine fire.


    In these five months, Chen Fang and others were not idle, they were all concentrating on cultivation. Linghui monk also pointed out some cultivation elements of LAN Tingyu. LAN Tingyu is a smart man. He can see through a little. It has to be said that LAN Tingyu''s savvy is still above Chen Fang.


    Linghui monk points out LAN Tingyu, which makes Qin Keqing dissatisfied. He complained privately about Linghui monk and said, "Lan Tingyu and Chen Fang are enemies in the future. Sooner or later, there will be a battle. Are you going to kill Chen Fang? "


    With a faint smile, monk Linghui said, "Chen Fang has many enemies, but LAN Tingyu is just one of them. If he can''t cope with LAN Tingyu, he can''t cope with other enemies in the future. If the poor monk points out LAN Tingyu, he will also point out Chen Fang. If you don''t have confidence in your heart, you will be afraid. I believe in Taoist friend Chen Fang


    When Qin Keqing saw that monk Linghui said so, she had nothing to say.


    Between Chen Fang and Qin Keqing, they have never crossed the Leichi. Chen Fang is very polite to Qin Keqing. Qin Keqing is so arrogant that he will not take the initiative to do anything.


    As for Luoxue and LAN Tingyu, there is no intersection between them. When LAN Tingyu was the most, he was practicing in his room and didn''t care about the world. Rochelle also often stays in the room.


    Chen Fang has discussed with monk Linghui about Luoxue.


    Luoxue has Luoxue''s distress, she does not like such a state.


    Linghui monk is a smile, said: "you completely worry."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, how do you say that?"

 Chapter 2014

    Linghui monk said, "can''t you see it?" Chen Fang said, "what do you see?"


    Monk Linghui said, "you are a wise man, Daoyou, but in Luoxue''s case, you choose to be blind. Luoxue had this Constitution for a long time, and she was not used to it. Now she is not used to it because she thinks that this body will hinder her contact with LAN Tingyu. At the same time, she didn''t know that something had happened to Luoning. When she knew that Luoning was gone, LAN Tingyu killed her. All her troubles are no longer troubles. She would like to be alone


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    The corner of his mouth appeared bitter, but he felt that no matter what kind of situation, it was full of cruelty for Luoxue!


    "I''m sorry for her!" Chen Fang can only say these words in the end.


    Monk Linghui sighed and said, "everything is doomed by cause and effect. It''s the robbery of Luoning, yours, Luoxue and LAN Tingyu."


    "I know. It''s me and LAN Tingyu." Chen Fang said suddenly.


    Monk Linghui was slightly surprised. Unexpected Chen Fang can figure this out.


    "King of destiny!" Chen Fang laughed at himself. "It''s not that I''m allowed to play around. It''s doomed that I''ll have a grudge with Lanting jade. How can I not know. I also know that there will definitely be some important things between us. That''s the purpose. "


    Linghui monk said: "sometimes it''s not good for people to live too well, and you can''t change it."


    Chen Fang said, "maybe."


    He didn''t have the courage to say that I want to change my destiny and fight against it. Just because he knows that all the struggle and change is still in the earth.


    During the five months of cultivation, Chen Fang''s pure Yang pills were consumed quickly. Chen Fang''s accomplishments have been steadily rising. His great source skill is working in the brain and the brain, rising very slowly. For example, ordinary people need two bowls to be full, while Chen Fang needs at least ten bowls to be full.


    However, once Chen Fang ascends, he is also an absolute master of the same realm.


    Chen Fang, in the early days of Xuxian, had defeated tiemujun, the peak of Xuxian steadily.


    After five months of meditation, Chen Fang combed the supernatural powers, and combed all the things he had not figured out before and all the things he was not proficient in. He felt that he had a better command of his powers.


    In the past five months, Michael has been searching for the elders of the prison, the group of elders of elder Kiel. But they couldn''t find it everywhere, and Michael knew that they didn''t have the ability to leave the chalk world. The boundary of the chalky world was set up by all the elders, Da Neng, and ancestors in those years, together with the imperial edicts from the heavenly boat. To get in and out of the chalk world, you have to go through the teleport.


    Unless the opponent knows the array very well. Otherwise, no one can get out of the chalk world without the teleport. And obviously, the prison elders don''t have this ability.


    So, what have the prison elders been doing in the past five months?


    In the mountains, in the border. The prison and other elders have been practicing hard. At the same time, the elders of the prison have been making devout vows with the edicts left by their ancestors. They are waiting for the return of their ancestors.


    In the deep cave, the elder of the prison makes a wish in addition to self-cultivation.


    And elder Kiel and others will report the situation outside to the elder of the prison every day.


    "Human Unicorn has taken the initiative and lived a happy life?" After hearing this report for the first time, the elder of the prison said with a sneer, "I knew that behind Michael, there were human beings playing tricks. Their purpose is to help human Unicorn get freedom. Michael is a disgrace to the Empire, a great disgrace, and he is also complacent. When the ancestor comes, he is a capital crime, a capital crime! "


    All the elders were with me.


    Yin Bu Xu snorted coldly and said, "it has never been before. Micah really lost the face of the Empire. He will be nailed to the stigma of imperial history forever. "


    "It''s a big conspiracy!" Donglin elder said.


    "What do you say?" The elder of the prison looks at the elder of Donglin.


    There was a trace of fear in elder Donglin''s eyes. He said: "since Chen Fang appeared, our secret has been exposed. Then humans launched a counterattack. Chen Fang was just a cover. There are absolute experts behind it


    "Master?" The elder of the prison flashed a trace of resentment in his eyes and said: "he can kill the venerable Tianbu and arrest the two venerable Hongkun and Hongfei. To be able to destroy the tower of destiny, of course, there are high people behind it. Now what I suspect is how many experts are behind it. "


    "The man who killed the venerable tianbulu and destroyed the tower of destiny should not be in the chalk world." Tianyi elder said.


    The elder of the prison said, "I think so, too. Venerable Tianbu, venerable Hongkun and venerable Hongfei have an accident in the vast world. If the elder expected it to be right, it should be Chen Fang''s trick to bring them to the guardian God of the world. Although I don''t know who the patron saint is, the patron saint should be one of the best experts on earth. If you think about it in this way, it''s not too unjust that several venerable figures of Hongkun and Hongfei were planted in his hands. ""I only hate that we belittle our enemies and get caught by the little thief Chen Fang! If I catch this little thief, I''ll tear him to pieces. " Yin Bu Xu gnashing teeth.


    The elder of the prison did not pay attention to the elder of Yin Bu Xu. He said, "the master behind Micah will not be the patron saint of the world. If the patron saint really comes, we can''t still live and talk here. On that day, the elder obviously felt that Michael was no longer invincible for several times, but later he did some tricks. That''s what the master is up to. "


    "As long as the ancestors come, they will all die." Yin Bu Xu elder said.


    The elder of the prison said, "yes, as long as the ancestor comes, they will die. The elder obviously felt that the master behind it was just a strange means, absolutely without the power of creation. Under creation, any master is a mole ant in front of his ancestors. "


    On this day, under the painstaking and devout prayer of the prison elders and other spiritual masters.


    Finally, there was a response.


    Elder Donglin has been monitoring the imperial edict of offering sacrifices to heaven. Seeing this, he immediately went to call all the elders to come. Several elders shuttled through the void and gathered together in the center of the cave.


    On the incense niche in the center of the cave, the whole body is red. But around the imperial edict, devout willpower, like a golden cloud, has been around.


    At the same time, there was a blank in the imperial edict. But at this time, there are ripples inside. First there is a black spot, and then the black spot starts to enlarge

 Chapter 2015

    The imperial edict of offering sacrifices to heaven is a special kind of imperial edict. Every imperial edict of offering sacrifices to heaven is tempered. For example, this imperial edict was tempered by ancestors. Therefore, the prison elders can communicate with their ancestors through their willpower. The ancestors can also use these wills and the special nature of the imperial edict to form a way home.


    The black spot in the talisman suddenly became bigger, and finally it was like a wormhole passage in the void of the universe.


    Then, the energy fluctuates violently.


    The air outside the imperial edict also surged violently, and the elements became violent and violent.


    Boom!


    Among the molecular fragmentation, a figure finally flashed out.


    This is not a tall, slightly bent figure lingzun old man. The wrinkles on the old man''s face are like the folds of bark. At a glance, it makes people feel a little scared and even shivering.


    This lingzun was dressed in a blue robe, and his eyes were calm and contained a vast universe.


    He was the founder of the Empire sent by Tianzhou to supervise the chalk world.


    As soon as he appeared, the elder of the prison was very happy and knelt down in awe. Together, they said, "disciple, I''d like to see you."


    Kuki''s face was calm. He glanced at the elders and looked around.


    "This is not Tianlong hall. What happened? How did you come to this? " There is a chill in his words.


    The elder of the prison immediately said, "ancestor, I''m incompetent. Please punish him."


    Kuki looked at the elder of the prison. He didn''t look well and said, "don''t worry. It should be your punishment. It won''t be less. Now let me tell you what happened


    The elder of the prison said in a deep voice: "Micah is on the contrary. He colluded with human experts and drove us out of the Presbyterian Council. And, Lord SkyBlue, Bruner is dead. Master Hongkun and master Hongfei have also been arrested. Now their life and death are unknown. The tower of destiny has also been destroyed. "


    "What?" The dead wood really king hears the speech to be startled to anger desire to be dead.


    "Laozuzong, that''s not enough. You don''t know, Michael is now in control of Tiandu, the Presbyterian Council. He is dedicated to killing our lingzun and worshipping human beings. Now lingzun occupies only two cities. Other places, all human. Human beings have equal status with lingzun. If lingzun opposes us, he will kill us. Kill more than 10000 people a day. The means are so cruel Elder Donglin said immediately.


    "You are all a bunch of rubbish!" Mr. dead wood is furious again. "How can a Michael be so good? Who is the expert behind him? Besides, who is the man who killed Tianbu and destroyed Tianming tower? "


    The elder of the prison immediately told the cause and effect to Kuki Zhenjun.


    About an hour later, dead wood really Jun just calculate clear cause and effect. No doubt he was angry and wanted to tear Michael to pieces. At the same time, he was a little relieved that the master who destroyed the tower of destiny was not here. If that kind of master is in, the dead wood really gentleman knows that he also can only bear to swallow. That kind of master is the top master in the human world, the real top master.


    Only when the emperor Tianzhou or the elders in the fairyland come, can they deal with it.


    After a long silence, Kuki Zhenjun said, "since the master is the patron saint of the world, we don''t have to worry about it for the time being. It doesn''t matter. The experts on the death list have to wait for the imperial heavenly boat to come, and then clear them. Your job is to make death lists. "


    After a pause, he said, "Your Majesty has entrusted us with a heavy task. Now the secret is revealed, and the ark outside will begin to shrink. The chalk world can''t be chaotic. Now go with me and question the children of namichael. "


    "My ancestors, Michael is now doing so much that he seems to have no fear." Donglin elder immediately worried and said: "I''m worried that he will cheat."


    Mr. Kuki was not a blind man, but he immediately said, "don''t worry, I don''t have any other creative power to perceive this chalky world. This shows that even the master behind Micah did not reach the realm of creation. In addition to the battle between Michael and the prison, I can clearly know that the master is far away from the realm of creation. As long as they don''t reach the realm of creation, we are absolutely sure to subdue them. You don''t realize how terrible the realm of creation is. "


    When the elder of Donglin saw that Mr. Kuki really said so, he said, "it''s the disciples who are worried too much."


    "In history, there has never been a master of creation who has been defeated by others. It''s impossible." Dead wood true gentleman says finally.


    At this moment, in Tianlong temple, Linghui monk has been blessed to the soul. He opened his eyes and said, "here we are!"


    Everyone was waiting for this moment. After listening to what monk Linghui said, he immediately knew what it meant.


    So all the plans started right away.


    In the human world, information is ready to spread at any time.


    Michael leaves under the control of Linghui monk, and Chen Fang and others begin to set up the array in the soul crystal.


    Linghui monk took the soul crystal into the brain center of Michael, and then controlled Michael''s brain."Well!" After controlling Micah''s brain and body, Linghui monk was quite satisfied. He said: "it''s really powerful. It''s much easier to use than before."


    Michael can also communicate with Linghui monk. He can drive his body. It''s just that he handed over control.


    "Then, master, how sure are you?" Michael asked cautiously.


    "Sure?" Monk Linghui said, "it''s hard to say. In history, there has never been a man who can surpass the level to defeat the creation master. So it''s hard to say whether we can succeed or not. "


    "Ah?" Michael was taken aback.


    Linghui monk said: "you don''t have to be surprised, at least, we still have luck."


    "Luck?" Michael couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "Shall we place our hopes on luck?"


    Monk Linghui said, "well, stop talking. Although the real king of dead wood, the ancestor of your family, was the first to create the realm, the realm of creation is the realm of creation, which is the majesty of creation. It''s so easy to deal with, but anyway, it''s better than there was no hope before. Now we have at least a glimmer of hope! "


    After he finished, he flashed through the void and left the chamber of secrets.


    Kuki Zhenjun and his group of elders are shuttling through the void. On Michael''s side, he just let some elders go to the human side to do business. He himself is a person to fight with the dead wood true king and others.


    Linghui monk also has no way, the rest of the elders are all here, that is not the opponent of the prison.


    It''s better for him to do it by himself.

 Chapter 2016

    In the void of clouds, monk Linghui intercepted the way of dead wood.


    Kuki Zhenjun and his party quickly came out of the molecules, and they stood in the air, facing Linghui monk from afar.


    Linghui monk wants to lock him here, so as not to let them know the situation of human beings.


    Kuki Zhenjun looks at monk Linghui. He doesn''t speak. His eyes are cold, as if he wants to see through monk Linghui.


    Linghui monk looks at dead wood Zhenjun coldly. Lingzun, the elder of the prison, also looked at Linghui monk. But Linghui monk faces dead wood true king, faces this group of elders, but he is indifferent.


    "You are not Michael!" After a long time, Mr. dead wood said.


    Monk Linghui laughed and said, "how can I see it?"


    Kuki said, "if Michael had seen me, I would have been scared to death. He doesn''t have the guts


    Monk Linghui said, "maybe, but there is no need to talk nonsense between us. Today, who is in charge of the chalk world depends on the battle between you and me. "


    "Why, do you think you have a chance?" The dead wood really gentleman sneers.


    Linghui monk said: "why, do you think I have no chance of winning and will run to death?"


    "Ever since..." Kuki Zhenjun said: "no one has ever been able to surpass the master of creation! You think you can be the first in history? "


    Linghui monk lightly said: "nonsense, you don''t have to say it. Do it


    "Arrogance There was a chill in his eyes.


    Then he did it.


    This is the first time that monk Linghui encountered a master of creation after the meeting of rebirth. At the moment, he was not nervous, afraid, but empty in his heart.


    Monk Linghui has experienced too many, too many battles. There are not a few creative environments that die in his hands. He was not sure that he would defeat Kuki, but he did not think that he would fail. When the dilemma comes, he will think about the solution, which is a state of inaction.


    The dead wood really gentleman bends a finger to flick, but was to pop up a Dao to point sword!


    This Dao Zhi sword roars out and cuts the monk Linghui''s eyebrows at supersonic speed.


    Too fast, too fast.


    Chen Fang and others have the same heart with Linghui monk. Chen Fang feels the crisis in this moment.


    He felt that this Dao Zhi sword was like the brand of the previous life. No matter how to avoid it, even if it blocked thousands of spaces, it could not be avoided.


    Monk Linghui just took a look. For a moment, there was a light in his eyes.


    Without saying a word, he immediately displayed the great seal.


    Compared with Kuki Zhenjun''s leisurely pointing sword, Linghui monk''s response is a little too large and complicated. It''s like the other side waving and breaking his leg.


    The great seal technique made thousands of ice rainbow in the air.


    Ice soul vertical and horizontal, instantly wrap this sword!


    At that moment, the power of the sword appeared quickly. There seems to be a world in the finger sword. In the world, withered trees are withered. But all of a sudden, there was a burst of vitality. This explosive force is unthinkable.


    It''s like the birth of a world!


    The law of the great seal was directly shattered by the sword.


    Thousands of rainbow, inch by inch broken!


    Even the big seal didn''t seal the Dao Zhi sword!


    "It''s really the art of withered glory!" Monk Linghui gave a cold hum.


    Monk Linghui''s great seal skill was instantly broken by Kuki Zhenjun''s finger sword, and the great Kurong skill in the finger sword was extremely powerful. One wither and one flourish is the vitality and extinction of the development of things in the world.


    Yin and Yang give birth to all things.


    Between withered and prosperous, is the true meaning of life and death!


    Linghui monk''s eyes are burning. He knew that the simple sword of Kuki Zhenjun was not simple. He used the big seal technique to test it. At the same time, we can preliminarily dissolve part of the power of the finger sword, and understand the structure of the finger sword. The wisdom and experience of Linghui monk are so terrible.


    At this time, he suddenly showed a move!


    Big chaos thunder sword!


    Upgraded version of big soul thunder sword!


    Chen Fang had seen the big chaos thunder sword, but he couldn''t show it. Monk Linghui has absorbed too much Hunyuan Qi from the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. So after listening to Chen Fang''s explanation, he immediately understood the essence of big chaos Lei Jian.


    A mysterious yellow sword appeared from the air, with a kind of extreme edge, breaking all rules, vitality!


    A sword out, the surrounding space immediately collapsed!


    This sword cut out, directly will dry wood really Jun''s sword cut into pieces. At the same time, the big chaos thunder sword is extremely fierce, with the primitive, pure, breaking all the rules of the horror of the atmosphere, killing the dead wood in the past.


    For a moment, it seemed that heaven and earth had become dark, and only the edge of the sword was left between them.


    It seems that the stars will be broken by this sword!The elder of the prison shrinks his pupils in one side. This sword is not aimed at him. What he felt terrible was that in just a few months, Micah''s cultivation progressed so fast that it was so terrible. Just with his easy sword, the elder of the prison found it hard to resist.


    In the crisis, the dead wood really gentleman is only cold hum. All of a sudden, he grabbed the big chaotic thunder sword with one hand.


    If there is a small world in his palm, it is full of the power of creation. Directly change the big chaos thunder sword into a dripping dark yellow pill.


    The dead wood really gentleman is looking at the Dan pill in the hand, then swallow. After swallowing it, he immediately learned the magic of big chaos thunder sword.


    Although Linghui monk was once unparalleled, his big chaos thunder sword could not be compared with Suzhen''s big chaos thunder sword. The reason is very simple. Even the master of creation has not been tempered by six thunderbolts. And Suzhen in black has. Although Chen Fang has also experienced it, he makes soy sauce beside him. All his sufferings and sufferings are on Suzhen in Heiyi.


    However, if Suzhen Hei can''t support herself in the six thunders, Chen Fang will also die. Chen Fang''s risk is not small.


    Kuki Zhenjun and Linghui monk fight for a short time. They both weigh each other''s weight.


    "But so!" The dead wood really gentleman sneers. Then, he did it again.


    At that moment, dead wood really king spew black true yuan. This true element is infinitely changeable, directly enveloping heaven and earth.


    This is the magic law of creation, which has perfectly combined the power of time, space and heaven to form the power of creation. In the law of creation, it''s easy for you to become a man, a dog and a dragon.


    Of course, every master of creation has different rules of creation. For example, Gaia is used to becoming a rabbit, and Yuanjue Fashen likes to become a dog.


    The power and law of creation!

 Chapter 2017

    Between heaven and earth, a hundred Li area is all shrouded by the law of creation of the dead wood.


    Therefore, between the heaven and the earth, a darkness.


    In the dark, there was fog again.


    Linghui monk also fell into the absolute darkness and couldn''t see his fingers. Even with the magic power of Linghui monk, nothing can be seen.


    Under the law of creation, it is true to change all matter. This is not magic!


    "Heaven and earth are reversed, nature is infinite, yin and yang are disordered!" Dead wood is really king in the endless void, a big drink.


    Then, a big black hand suddenly came from the top of Linghui monk''s head, and directly caught him in the picture. Infinite power of creation poured into the body of Linghui monk. These forces of creation rapidly changed molecules, magnetic fields, and even disintegrated the body of Linghui monk.


    Linghui monk''s mana has been completely changed and dissolved!


    If Linghui monk can''t figure out a way to solve it, he will soon be changed into a little cat and dog.


    At this time, Michael was really flustered.


    But he didn''t dare do anything.


    But at this time, Linghui monk''s platform is pure and bright. How can he not know these means.


    "The power of creation is really extraordinary. If you reach the second level of my realm, I will really fall into your hands today. " Monk Linghui gave a cold hum, and then he drove the power of faith. The power of belief is gathered in the golden talisman.


    To drive the power of faith with the universal method of great thunder!


    With a big wave of his hand, Linghui monk sacrificed the golden light talisman. The golden light talisman''s golden light eye has reached the extreme, and the powerful belief force forms the will force.


    So for a moment, the dark void is lit up, just like the light of the sun dispels the darkness.


    The golden wish was shining on monk Linghui. Linghui monk''s body is being changed by the black power of creation, which is like boiling water pouring on the ant colony. The ants were scalded to death and faded like the tide.


    At the same time, the golden willpower is still dispersing the power of creation in the air, forming a vacuum and clean area within 30 miles.


    "No wonder I dare to compete with you The dead wood true gentleman sees this, sneer a, say: "originally was the strength that relied on the belief of this common people in the world."


    "Prison, now go and kill those human beings." Mr. dead wood gave a cruel order.


    The prison immediately took orders and said, "yes, laozong!"


    The elder of the prison is about to leave. Monk Linghui can allow him to leave. On his side, no one can compete with the prison elders.


    "Keep all of them!" Monk Linghui gave a big drink.


    And then, driven by his power, irrigated by the power of faith.


    He opened his mouth and spewed out a breath of vitality. Then, Bingpo, Jiuyan Shenhuo and the force of yin and Yang formed a huge golden lotus.


    This golden lotus, six lotus leaves, cold roots!


    Six leaves rotate, forming six samsara.


    The huge space of six paths of reincarnation appears.


    All around the heaven and earth, a hundred miles around, all fell into the six samsara.


    Among the six roads, the sky above each road is interlinked. There is a huge golden lotus hanging in the sky. The lotus leaves rotate and there are six infinite paths.


    The elder of the prison continued to fly and twinkle, but he couldn''t get out of the six terrible samsara!


    A chill flashed in the eyes of Mr. dead wood, and he suddenly punched out!


    "Give me a break!" At a glance, Mr. dead wood saw that the key was the huge golden lotus. His punch is to kill the Golden Lotus.


    The black fist seal roars to kill the Golden Lotus.


    In the fist seal, the world of withered and prosperous forms.


    One punch is one world.


    The withered world is bursting with vitality, and all things are reviving. This vitality has formed a huge force. All the vitality is united.


    The Golden Lotus did not refuse the black power, but suddenly opened its leaves and absorbed the power of the fist.


    This terrible fist force into the Golden Lotus space, immediately like falling into the infinite space world. In this world, yin and yang are reversed and everything is in disorder.


    Time flies by and space is ever-changing.


    But the endless vitality of this black fist force, like countless swords, quickly strangled the surrounding space into rags.


    Countless heavy space and time are all strangled to pieces by fist seal.


    This fist runs rampant in the space, and everywhere it goes, it has generated countless vitality. In the void, flowers, saplings and so on bloom. In the dark space, many plants began to flourish.


    This wonderful space is about to become the space of dead wood.


    "Get up!" Linghui monk drank secretly, he also hid in the void, suddenly spewed out the ice soul chill.


    The chill of the ice quickly freezes all the plants in the space.But these plants are also powerful, but they continue to grow, just like saplings breaking out of the rock!


    "Out!" Monk Linghui gave a big drink.


    In the void, a thousand points of flame suddenly ignited!


    Vast, as if the midpoint of the universe is full of stars.


    The fire suddenly exploded.


    As a result, all the plants were directly blasted to pieces. These fragments are scattered in the void and become ashes.


    There was a chill in your eyes.


    "The law of creation!" He yelled at once.


    All the black laws of creation converge quickly, and in this instant, it''s like a giant spaceship or a monster invading the earth.


    Among the six paths of reincarnation, all the prison elders were trapped in it. Only the dead wood really king stay out of the matter, not controlled by the six samsara.


    At this time, dead wood really king will rely on the law of creation to change the six samsara.


    The black law of creation erodes the six paths of samsara and quickly changes the six paths of samsara!


    Monk Linghui didn''t say much. He absorbed the power of belief wildly. The combination of belief power and golden talisman lights up the six samsara.


    The black law of creation erodes, and the golden light of the golden talisman resists. The two forces are deadlocked, but the black law of creation is obviously stronger.


    The Golden Lotus in the empty sky is still spinning, and the six samsara are still going on. The elder of the prison still can''t break through the six samsara.


    It''s a decisive round.


    Seeing the golden light of the golden talisman more and more irresistible, but at this time, the power of faith suddenly tripled.


    Monk Linghui has a good idea. This is the beginning of his plan. For example, Chang sun, they have successfully inspired the people''s heart to fight to the death.


    "Damn it Mr. dead wood is very angry.


    After he became a master of creation, he did it again and never encountered any trouble. He has always been invincible, but now he is blocked by Linghui monk. It made him lose face.


    Moreover, the dead wood true king also saw, the other party''s wish power is too strong, his creation law today is difficult to shake the other party.

 Chapter 2018

    The master of creation is in the world, and the earth is absolutely supreme. Even if the dead wood is the most important thing for the real king to create, it is hard to have an opponent.


    Today, however, Mr. Kuki has obviously met a real opponent.


    Although the realm of creation is unique in the world. But for a long time, if a nation is united as one, its ability is absolutely terrible. Now 300 million people are praying for justice. Therefore, this kind of power is withered wood. Zhenjun has nothing to do.


    What is justice and evil?


    It is evil to invade other people''s homes for one''s own selfish desire.


    It is justice to give up one''s life and forget one''s death in order to protect one''s homeland.


    The world of chalk was not the world of chalk. The human life here was peaceful and rich. It was only with the arrival of the gods that the human race fell. From then on, he lived a miserable life.


    Now it''s just the samsara of heaven!


    The law of creation cannot submerge the power of faith. At this time, dead wood really Jun immediately know, his only way to break the six samsara is to break the Golden Lotus. The golden lotus is the center of the six paths of reincarnation. If the golden lotus is broken, the prison elders can leave safely.


    As long as they go to kill some of those people, then the power of faith can be solved.


    No one can trap him. If he is smart enough to leave now, it is the best choice. But he could not leave at all, because once he left, the elders of the prison would be dead. Moreover, he could not accept such a failure. It''s a great blow to his confidence.


    What''s more, Mr. Kuki doesn''t think he will fail.


    He just needs to get rid of the Golden Lotus.


    But he also forgot one important thing, that is, he can get out and kill those people.


    It''s easy to destroy a city with his magic power.


    But Kuki Zhenjun has been trapped in it. He didn''t think about it.


    In fact, monk Linghui thought about it. He also has a hand to prepare, he knows, dead wood true king to go to kill people''s possibility is not big.


    For one thing, cause and effect are too big. Dead wood really king let prison long old kill, that cause and effect or in prison elder they body. If he kills himself, it will affect his future cultivation and promotion.


    Second, it''s hard for people to get out of the game suddenly and understand it with their habitual thinking.


    Third, Mr. dead wood is still the winner. He felt that he had not reached the point where he had no way to go and had to take the worst policy himself.


    It''s like a battle between the two armies. It''s clear that the two armies are in the dominant position. It''s impossible to take a fierce fight of losing both sides as soon as they are in trouble.


    Linghui monk''s first preparation is to threaten Kuki Zhenjun with prison elders and others. This is the first step. The second step is to hold on to the dead wood and fight against him in the sky of the people, so as to make the power of faith more powerful.


    Of course, it''s all the worst. The probability of failure is too high.


    Once dead wood really Jun really go to kill people, Linghui monk''s fate will be rewritten.


    Fortunately, luck is still on monk Linghui''s side.


    And it''s not all luck. The wisdom of Linghui monk is terrible. He knows the heart. If he dares to make this plan, he has estimated the probability of it. It is only 10% possible for Mr. Kuki to kill the people in advance.


    At this time, dead wood really Jun operation law, another blow to kill in the void slowly rotating Golden Lotus.


    The Golden Lotus opened its mouth and swallowed the fist seal again.


    Just like just now, the power of this fist seal is once again engulfed by the wonderful space of golden lotus.


    Mr. Kuki had expected this. He roared, and all of a sudden, he fired three fists in succession!


    This moment, space shock!


    Golden Lotus instantly engulfs three fists.


    As soon as the three fists entered the Golden Lotus space, they immediately roared and vibrated. Countless spaces are broken instantly, just like paste.


    At the same time, the force of that fist gave birth to countless plants, which climbed together. It is full of unprecedented vitality. The whole wonderful space is filled with green plants, which continue to grow and devour the space.


    Linghui monk spewed out ice spirit quickly!


    The meaning of ice spirit immediately freezes all the plants into ice sculptures, but the plants are faster and absorb all the ice spirit quickly.


    Linghui monk then used the nine fire, and the thousand nine fire exploded.


    But this time, those plants are dense, but it is to let nine Yan Shenhuo can''t completely explode.


    It''s like a sandbag is crushing a grenade to death, and its explosive power is greatly reduced.


    "Hum!" The dead wood really gives a cold hum.


    "Will this seat be fooled by you for the second time?" Mr. dead wood has a cold face.


    "Heaven''s work is made by nature, and the art of glory is withered!" The dead wood really gentleman explodes to roar.This moment, all the plants suddenly withered, it is a destructive law, like the end of the day. All plants become withered branches, and the withering law forms countless veins and sharp swords, which shocks this space to countless scars.


    The magic, imagination and even power of the art of withering and prospering are irresistible.


    The magic of dead wood is unique in the world!


    "Mr. Kuki, you are too happy." Monk Linghui suddenly sneered, "your cultivation is far from the emperor. If you consume so much mana at the beginning, I can''t help you. But the power of your first two fists has been engulfed by my great phagocytosis. Now, no matter how powerful you are, it''s useless! "


    At this moment, Linghui monk roared!


    "Jiuyan dragon!"


    At that moment, the wonderful space inside the sudden space shock, countless pieces, flames burst out.


    It''s like a sea.


    Soon, these fragments and flames formed a peerless nine flaming dragon.


    As long as tens of thousands of miles, a glance, as if the Milky way across the universe.


    All of a sudden, it opened its mouth and quickly swallowed all the destruction rules of the dead wood.


    Jiuyan dragon''s huge tail sweeps, and the space vibrates continuously. After a while, all the boxing power of Kuki Zhenjun is smashed.


    At the same time, the nine burning dragon came out of the wonderful space and wound around the dead wood.


    Six samsara infinite support!


    Among the six paths, the nine burning dragon is unimpeded, which is really trapping the dead wood.


    Nine burning dragon winding several times in a row, so the world, all are its huge body.


    Flames roll!


    Dead wood true king and prison elders like trapped in the volcano eruption inside.


    The fire is fierce and fierce, which makes the prison elders suffer extremely.

 Chapter 2019

    Kuki Zhenjun was calm. He snorted coldly and said, "do you think you can kill a master of creation?"


    "Dead wood, do you really think that the most important master of creation is the immortal body?" At this time, Linghui monk seemed very cold. He then said, "there are not a thousand, but also eight hundred masters of creation who died in our hands. In front of you, you are a piece of shit


    "What a crazy tone!" Kuki''s eyes were cold, and he said, "in this world, who dares to say hundreds of masters of creation? You''re a fool. Who do you think you are? You dare not be ashamed even if you haven''t explored the creation. "


    Monk Linghui said, "I am just suffering from a disaster now. I am just practicing again. When I was standing in the ninth mixed cave of creation, I was afraid that you were not born yet. "


    "What?" Kuki was so shocked that he said, "do you think you have ever reached the Ninth level of creation, the state of hundong?"


    "Why, have you ever heard of Yin Yang mixed cave?" Linghui monk sneered.


    "It''s impossible. No way Kuki said, "are you from the fairyland? There are too few people who can reach the realm of yin and Yang. who are you? If you tell me, I will know you. "


    Monk Linghui said, "I forget to tell you that I once killed many people who reached the Ninth level of creation. For example, the Tao wutianjun and the Prajna Tianjun are the ninth most important in the realm of creation. They work together to kill Benjun. I will kill them like you. "


    "What?" The dead wood turned pale at the moment. "Don''t tell me you are What about the insect king? Heaven and earth all take him helpless insect emperor, finally was split into the chaos of time and space, lost the body of the insect emperor


    "It seems that you still know a lot of things!" Monk Linghui sneered and said, "you are right about one thing. In history, no one has ever been able to defeat the master of creation. However, in history, there has never been a heavenly king at the top of the realm of creation. What you meet is Ben Jun, and it''s not wrong for you to lose. "


    "If I had known it was you, I would not have lost!" The dead wood really gentleman despairingly roars a way.


    Linghui monk said: "you can let me spend so much effort for you. You will die without regret."


    At this time, whether it is Michael, or Chen Fang and others. After hearing the conversation between monk Linghui and Mr. Kuki, their hearts were shocked to the point where their souls trembled.


    Chen Fang feels that his heart is broken. Damn it, I used to know that monk Linghui is not simple. Now it sounds that he is so powerful. How far has he gone?


    This


    "But you can''t kill me." The dead wood true gentleman again sternly roars a way: "you this nine burning absolute being dragon expends the magic power innumerable, how long can you sustain?"


    Linghui monk said: "dead wood, you can think of it. Do you think you can''t think of it?"


    "I can''t think of it. I can''t think of how you want to cultivate and kill a master of creation." Dead wood true gentleman says.


    "That means that your knowledge is shallow. There''s so much you can''t think of. " Linghui monk said: "whether you like it or not, the nine flaming dragon already has your breath. Later, the prison will be refined and become fuel. Then slowly, you will become the fuel of the nine fire dragon. You can only watch your mana, and your muscles become fuel


    "No!" The dead wood really roars.


    Linghui monk said with a sneer: "don''t you feel that there is your breath in the nine burning dragon? The more you resist, the more fiery the nine flaming dragons will burn. The more intense it is, the more it absorbs your mana and energy to burn. It''s a dead cycle. The only way to get rid of it is to burn your body clean. There is a big fire in the forest. What can we do to put it out? It will not go out until it is completely burned up! "


    The dead wood really gentleman eye suddenly a bright.


    "You''re wrong. There''s a big fire in the forest. You just need to isolate the middle completely and you can put it out." It''s like the dead wood has found the hope of life.


    "Insect emperor, you were invincible. But now is not the year. I already know how to leave. After you leave, the next time you come back, it''s your time to die! "


    "Roar!" The dead wood really gentleman explodes to roar once more.


    He suddenly cut off one of his arms.


    But there was not a drop of blood left. The arm burned quickly in the air, and finally it formed a spirit.


    "Broken!" Dead wood true gentleman ejects this essence yuan. This Jingyuan booms and shoots directly.


    Jiuyan dragon''s body was immediately shot through, and a small hole appeared.


    The dead wood really king then relies on this small hole, immediately exerts the big magic power, crazy fierce shuttle.


    In an instant, the dead wood really Jun left nine burning dragon''s encirclement.


    The dead wood real king hides in the void, sternly says: "insect emperor, you wait, this seat certainly will come back to look for you."


    "You can''t go away!" Linghui monk said coldly.


    At this time, the nine burning dragon directly launched all the mana, which was to directly refine the prison elders and others. Now Linghui monk absorbed the power of dead wood and refined the infinite law he left to Michael. It is equal to hundreds of millions of pills, all of which are digested by Michael''s body.And there is the power of faith. It''s infinitely close to the realm of creation.


    Therefore, the chief of the prison has no fighting power at all.


    After absorbing the power of the prison elders and others, the fire on the dragon''s body became more violent.


    Dead wood really Jun is about to escape, that a golden lotus appears again.


    The dead wood real gentleman''s body shape a flash, unexpectedly directly by the Golden Lotus cover entered inside.


    Dead wood true gentleman has already broken an arm, but he immediately grew another arm. But even so, he has lost his strength.


    "Insect emperor, what the hell are you doing?" Dead wood really king in this golden lotus shuttle ten thousand miles a second, but how also can''t escape.


    Since he became a master of creation, he never suffered such humiliation.


    Linghui monk lightly said: "dead wood, you have countless opportunities to defeat me. Unfortunately, you missed it all. "


    "Shut up The dead wood really roars.


    "The first time, you go directly to kill those people, and my power of faith disappears. You can rest easy. This is the simplest and most direct way. But you didn''t. The second time, as long as you work hard to put most of your fist power into the Golden Lotus space, then the Golden Lotus space will not be able to bear and will explode directly. But you have no reason, before and after into the power of two punches let me dissolve, absorb. Third, even so, the nine burning dragon has trapped you. I still can''t kill you. You guessed well. The consumption of Jiuyan dragon is too big. As long as you are willing to consume it with me, I will die. Unfortunately, you have exploded an arm. Now not only your mana is greatly damaged, but also your law is incomplete. You are no longer a master of creation, so this is your time of death! "

 Chapter 2020

    "The forest? Do you say that the forest is to remind you that you have broken your arm? " Dead wood really gentleman wake up, not from the blood red eyes, eyes canthus to crack.


    This time, he is going crazy. He was really desperate.


    Linghui said coldly, "it''s too late for you to understand this now."


    "My God At this time, the hearts of Michael and Chen Fang were cold.


    Even Chen Fang thought he knew Linghui monk well enough. But it was not until this moment that he realized that monk Linghui''s plan was really terrifying!


    Every step is a pit!


    In the wonderful space, the infinite chaos, thunder sword, and the power of ice spirit, Jiuyan god fire repeatedly killed Kuki Zhenjun.


    In as long as three days and three nights later, the dead wood really king was finally refined slag is not left.


    A generation of masters of creation disappeared.


    From then on, before the advent of the imperial sky boat, Michael was the absolute master in the true sense of the chalk world.


    Dake, who was far away in Tiandu, heard that the prison and his ancestor kumuzhenjun had all died in the hands of Michael. Dake had no idea of resisting.


    And outside the chalky world, inside the ark, they don''t know what''s going on in the chalky world.


    After this battle, Michael''s strength was greatly damaged.


    Linghui monk did not let Michael continue to reap benefits, just like many pieces of dead wood Zhenjun, which were refined by Linghui monk and not left to Michael.


    These fragments can''t be digested by Chen Fang and others. What''s more, if Linghui monk keeps it, he won''t give it to Michael. Then Micah will have doubts. In this way, Linghui monk simply refined it, but it was a hundred.


    Later, Linghui monk and his party left the chalk world directly.


    Before leaving, Linghui monk and others had a deep talk with Michael.


    Michael said frankly that he would not recall the ark around. The project to study human techniques will continue. Because once the plan was terminated, he could not explain it to his Majesty the emperor of imperial Tianzhou in the future.


    And in the chalk world, he''ll find a way to explain. After all, the history of today is written by him. He could explain to his majesty that he found that human beings could not be understood by enslavement. He wanted to cultivate many human talents to serve the Empire and so on. As for prison elders and others, they will become traitors.


    The dead wood true king will also be punished with the crime of treason.


    However, his majesty may not be able to believe what Michael said at that time. But as long as he makes enough achievements, and his cultivation reaches the realm of creation. His strength is strong enough, I believe the emperor will not go to some people who have died to pursue Michael leaf, such a powerful creation master.


    When Linghui monk left, Michael suddenly said: "master, if I attack you at this time, can you control it?"


    Monk Linghui was slightly stunned.


    At that moment, the hearts of Chen Fang and others also tightened.


    Linghui monk then a faint smile, and then said: "you dare not!"


    Micah said, "is it?"


    "Linghui monk said:" borrow you ten courage, you also dare not


    Michael said, "I''ve got a little more information about you."


    Monk Linghui said, "well, stop talking nonsense. You don''t even have the qualification to test me, do you know? "


    Michael took a deep breath. After all, he didn''t say anything.


    After that, Chen Fang and his party went back to Tianzhou first.


    Qin Keqing returned to the central world with the help of the transmission array of Tianchi pavilion after he arrived at Tianzhou.


    Qin Keqing and Chen Fang didn''t even say goodbye. She left directly. With a trace of sadness and melancholy, I left. As for Yan Jiuniang''s magic armor turtle order to Qin Keqing, it has never been used from the beginning to the end.


    In fact, in that case, it''s useless for Qin Keqing to take the turtle order. It''s no use for mother Yanjiu to come.


    Before Qin Keqing left, monk Linghui told him. "Miss Qin, I can''t tell you anything about poor monk except your master. Do you understand?"


    Qin Keqing nodded and said, "I understand!"


    Before Qin Keqing left, Chen Fang knew what Qin Keqing was thinking. Maybe, it''s not what he wants, but Chen Fang knows that Qin Keqing is looking forward to his retaining and caring for her.


    But Chen Fang didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to have too much trouble with Qin Keqing.


    Let that once happened become an experience and the past.


    Meanwhile, LAN Tingyu returned to his Zhenyuan mansion.


    Luo Xue and Chen Fang return to Shaowei mansion. Luoxue has a lot to say to LAN Tingyu, but LAN Tingyu has a posture of refusing people thousands of miles away. It left Rochelle speechless.


    Luoxue was dejected.


    But fortunately, she felt that she would see her sister soon. It was a great event.LAN Tingyu was forced to leave the imperial city by blue purple clothes. Emperor Xuan Zhenghao said, when you have enough ability, come back.


    At present, LAN Tingyu has enough strength.


    Between Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu, there was not much talk.


    When Chen Fang returns to Shaowei with Luo Xue, Qiao Ning is surprised. This kind of accident is how Chen Fang brought women back. She had not met ronin, so she was not surprised.


    But Qiao Ning also saw at a glance that Luoxue''s body was very special. She thought it was Chen Fang''s new concubine. Qiao Ning is not very comfortable in her heart, but she won''t show it. Because there is such a recognition in her heart, such as Chen Fang''s ability, there should be more women.


    Qiao Ning also feels that Chen Fang''s accomplishments seem to have improved a lot. "Your accomplishments?" Qiao Ning was surprised and said, "have you already..."


    Chen Fang nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s already a place of emptiness and immortality."


    Qiao Ning was overjoyed and said, "that''s great."


    Chen Fang smiles a little, he then lets Qiao Ning arrange Luo Xue to live down.


    Qiao Ning said, "new ones?"


    She asked with a hint of teasing.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "no, don''t think about it. Her identity is very special. I''ll explain it to you after you arrange for her. "


    Qiao Ning sees Chen Fang say so, she also no longer asks more, just say a good.


    Luoxue lives in Shaowei house for a while.


    Chen Fang told Luo Xue that he would go to the world in a few days. Luo Xue has LAN Tingyu in her heart, so she is not in a hurry to go to the world. I always thought, wait a few days.


    After seeing Qiao Ning, Luo Xue still has some thoughts in her heart. But Chen Fang told Luo Xue in advance that Qiao Ning was also his wife. Luoxue is not a common man in the world, but also knows the magic world. So although it''s hard to accept, it doesn''t say much.


    Qiao Ning arranges Luo Xue, then returns to the room and talks with Chen Fang.

 Chapter 2021

    "Have you finished your business? How many treasures have you found? " After Qiao Cong enters the room, she sees Chen Fang sitting cross knee. She sits down at the table and asks.


    Chen Fang said, "one thing, I lied to you."


    "Is Rochelle your woman?" Qiao Ning said immediately.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "you''re really sensitive. I think you say you don''t care every time. I still care. "


    "No!" Joe said with a hard mouth.


    "In fact, I didn''t go to the eldest brother and the second brother, and I didn''t go to the Western kingdom. In the past six months, I went to the chalky world." Chen Fang said.


    "What?" Qiao Ning was surprised. "You said you couldn''t go."


    Chen Fang said, "sorry, I''m afraid you''re worried, so I didn''t tell you the truth. But now, it''s settled. "


    "It''s a near death, isn''t it?" Qiao Ning is really angry, she said: "do you really think you have nine lives?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m sorry!" After a pause, he said, "it''s always my responsibility that Yu Zizhen and Tang Wenqing are trapped in the chalk world. Besides, I can''t pretend to be indifferent when the emperor of the Tang Dynasty blew up the spirit to get us out of danger. "


    "If he doesn''t blow himself up, he will die. It''s just going with the flow. " Qiao Ning said immediately. After a pause, she said, "you can''t miss that."


    "It''s human, it''s human. If he doesn''t care about us, even if we don''t die under the explosion of his spirit, we will be taken away by the spirit Lords. This kindness is real. " Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning had no choice but to smile and said, "I can''t say you. However, if you were not of this character, I would have died at the beginning. You will not give me the only precious pill. " Chen Fang hugged Qiao Ning and said, "that''s the most cost-effective business I''ve ever done in my life. From then on, our overlord silver shark king will follow me."


    Qiao Ning is very sweet when she hears the speech. But she immediately said, "don''t make fun of me. It''s not over yet."


    Chen Fang said, "I''m sorry. I''ll try to tell you everything in the future."


    Qiao Ning said, "that is to say, you will cheat me in the future."


    Chen Fang laughs.


    He went on to say, "let''s get down to business. It''s a very successful trip to chalk world. Tang Wenqing and Yu Zizhen have safely returned to the central world, and we have also saved hundreds of millions of people in the chalk world. "


    "Really?" Qiao Ning felt unbelievable and said, "it''s incredible how to do it."


    Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning that everything would happen in the chalk world. Qiao Ning is terrified. Although she already knows that Chen Fang is OK, she can''t help worrying about Chen Fang when she hears the danger.


    "You are too bold." After hearing this, Qiao Ning couldn''t help saying, "this time thanks to Linghui. If you don''t have Linghui, you won''t be dead enough."


    "I know that in the future, I won''t take such risks again," Chen said


    "Better not have a future!" Qiao Ning gives Chen Fang a vicious warning. At the same time, she said: "so, you have cooperated with LAN Tingyu? What''s more, the relationship between LAN Tingyu and Luo Xue is very delicate


    Chen Fang said: "Luoxue doesn''t know about Luoning. I didn''t dare to tell her. I can''t imagine how unbearable she will be when she knows the truth. "


    Joe sighed.


    She was helpless.


    Chen Fang then finds out the black gold cassock and gives it to Qiao Ning. The black gold cassock has been mended. Qiao Ning takes it in her hand and knows it''s a good treasure, so she gladly accepts it.


    In the yard, Batu flew back from the outside. Now Batu is very happy, we all know that Batu is the emperor''s favorite beast, so Batu has the right to fly freely.


    When Batu came back, he was very happy to see Chen fangzai. Around Chen Fang, he can feel Batu''s joy.


    In the yard, Chen Fang and Batu are playing. Qiao Ning said with a smile: "this guy, now the palace as a back garden, a few little princesses, the little prince are very happy with it."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    He was very happy.


    He doesn''t want Batu to be involved in any bloodbath. He will always remember Batu''s mother Xiaoling.


    As long as Batu is happy and happy, Chen Fang thinks it is enough. I think Xiaoling''s spirit in heaven will be at ease.


    There is peace in Shaowei mansion.


    Chen Fang''s return, whether Qiao Ning or the servants in the house, is extremely happy. Shaowei house is like Chen Fang''s real home, full of the warmth of home. The only regret for Chen Fang is that his family can''t all get together here. If Mo Nong, ling''er, and his sons and daughters are all here, he may be reluctant to leave the mansion.


    In fact, Chen Fang often thinks of his daughter in the parallel world, but he can''t often think about it. Once he thinks about it, he feels in debt and sour.I think she''s three years old now.


    To kindergarten, you should sometimes ask yourself why there is no father and mother, right?


    She must be very cute, like a porcelain doll.


    Chen Fang thought so.


    However, the parallel world is not one of the three thousand worlds at all, and he can''t feel it, let alone know how to cross this boundary. He also asked monk Linghui.


    Monk Linghui''s answer is, wait, wait for the next tide of time and space to come, maybe you will have a chance to go back. But it is more likely to be submerged in the tide of time and space.


    Moreover, the last time Chen Fang was able to cross over in the way of Yuanshen because of the existence of Xiao Chen Fang in the parallel world. Now even if the tide of time and space comes, how can he get past it?


    This is an absolute problem. Even monk Linghui can''t give an answer.


    Because of the return of Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu, there is a subtle change in the imperial city of Dakang.


    LAN Tingyu''s return made the house of marquis Wu fluctuate.


    Especially now, Wuhou Lan''s secret has disappeared for a long time. No one knows where LAN Tianji went.


    What''s more, the emperor won''t let anyone interfere.


    In the past six months, even the emperor was rarely seen.


    However, the imperial city of Dakang is still solid and no one dares to make trouble.


    In the Dakang Dynasty, the emperor and the Tianchi Pavilion alliance. In the emperor''s absence, empress Yongle took charge of the government. Under empress Yongle, there are many secret experts to help.


    On the side of Tianchi Pavilion, Emperor Changsheng also sent two experts to assist empress Yongle.


    In the turbulent years of killing and looting, the people and officials of the Dakang Dynasty enjoyed rare happiness and peace.


    The next morning, after the early court meeting, the palace sent eunuchs to Shaowei mansion and Zhenyuan mansion to invite Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu to the palace.

 Chapter 2022

    Chen Fang almost arrived at the palace with LAN Tingyu. Two people meet, light point first.


    LAN Tingyu opened her mouth first and said, "when I come back this time, I will finish my family work. After that, you take me and Luoxue to Luoning''s grave. After I worship Luoning, I will explain myself to Luoxue. I''ll give it back to ronin. "


    Chen Fang stayed for a while.


    His mood was a little complicated. He took a look at LAN Tingyu and then said, "why do you want to do this? Are you really in love with Rochelle


    LAN Tingyu said in a deep voice: "you and Luoxue have helped me. I should give you an account of this. I, LAN Tingyu, have done everything in my life. I bow my head to be worthy of my heart. I don''t want to be in debt with you. "


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    He and Rochelle will never let go of this hatred.


    "When you''re done, let''s go back to the hall of stars, and then report to the qintian division to fight for life and death in the martial arts arena." Chen Fang said, "I''ve done it before. I don''t need your guilt and forbearance. Let''s see the real chapter under our hands. "


    LAN Tingyu''s eyes were slightly complicated, and then he said, "good!"


    Chen Fang nodded.


    After that, they went into the palace and then into the imperial study.


    In the imperial study, the queen of Yongle was reading the memorial.


    The empress of Yongle is dignified, quiet in beauty and wise in tranquility.


    Her cultivation is just the peak of jiuchongtian, but she gives Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu an indescribable pressure. This kind of coercion is not because of her own cultivation, but because of the power behind her.


    "See you, empress!" Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu knelt down on one knee to the empress of Yongle.


    Empress Yongle raised her head. She gave them a little smile and said, "let''s go flat."


    Then she said, "give me a seat!"


    The eunuch next to him will seat them immediately.


    Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu were seated.


    Empress Yongle said, "I have nothing else to do when I see the two generals today. But I''m just curious about where the two young generals went and how they came back together? "


    Empress Yongle obviously wanted to know something about the outside world, so she summoned Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu. At the same time, Queen Yongle also wanted to know the state of Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu.


    Xuan Zhenghao is a very powerful person. He knows that the future of LAN Tingyu and Chen Fang is limitless. The original yuntianzong, yuhuamen and Protoss did not pay attention to Chen Fang. But Xuan Zhenghao understood this from beginning to end.


    He didn''t care where Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu wanted to fly, but he settled them in the imperial city. This is his best move.


    At present, Chen Fang has no intention of concealing, and now he tells the truth about the Cretaceous world.


    This should not have been hidden as a secret, let more people know, can be more alert.


    After hearing this, Queen Yongle couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    She knows something about the world of chalk, because she has a unique husband.


    However, she did not know that the strength of the chalk world had reached this point. Now, the chalky world is no longer a threat. But in the future, the coming of the imperial sky boat will be a catastrophe in the human world.


    At present, Yuanjue Dharma God can turn his hand over to cloud and cover his hand with rain. At that time, I''m afraid the Dharma God of Yuanjue can''t deal with it so easily.


    In the end, what will happen after the advent of the imperial sky boat, that can only be the Afterword.


    Queen Yongle then said, "it''s been a hard trip for the two young generals. The information you have brought is very valuable. When the emperor comes back, we will tell him your credit. "


    Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu quickly expressed their willingness to devote themselves to the court and die!


    After that, empress Yongle asked Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu to step down.


    Chen Fang left immediately. But LAN Tingyu stayed.


    He saluted empress Yongle and said, "empress, I have one more thing to do. I hope empress can do it!"


    Chen Fang retreated. He could guess what LAN Tingyu was going to say.


    LAN Tingyu is going to attack Wuhou mansion. Before, he was not strong enough. Now, he is a master in the middle stage of Xuxian. He has special skills and is a great man in the world. At this time, he wants to get justice for his mother, ye luanfeng.


    Chen Fang retreated silently, thinking of his mother.


    He admired LAN Tingyu and finally made it out. He could be happy for his mother. But he still has nothing to do with Chen Tianya.


    What''s more, how does he face Chen Tianya?


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and then walked in the palace. The atmosphere of the array in the palace is very strong, and the core of the whole imperial city is gathered in the palace.


    As soon as Chen Fang closed his eyes, he felt as if he could feel the grand array under the palace, hundreds of miles around.


    "What happened in the chalk world completely told the empress. In this way, Xuan Zhenghao knew more about the strength of imperial Tianzhou. With Xuan Zhenghao''s wisdom, he must know how to preserve the imperial city and Dakang, and how to stand out in this troubled times. For him, I really made a great contribution. "Chen Fang was soon out of the imperial city.


    The carriage outside is waiting. The coachman is from Shaowei mansion. Seeing Chen Fang coming out, the coachman Zhang said, "Hello, master!"


    Chen Fang was stunned and became a master himself.


    But isn''t he? He is the master of Shaowei mansion. In the eyes of the servants, he was the master.


    Nianci is a young master, and Yinuo is a young lady.


    Chen Fang sighed.


    He has too many sorrows and thoughts, but he can never make them clear.


    At this time, monk Linghui suddenly communicated with Chen Fang. He said, "are you going to duel with LAN Tingyu in the hall of stars?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes!"


    Linghui monk said: "can you win?"


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "what do you think?"


    Linghui monk said: "you want to listen to the truth?"


    Chen Fang said, "nonsense!" After he finished, he immediately felt wrong and said, "cough, do I seem too rude to you. You''ve turned over a master of creation before! "


    Monk Linghui was stunned. Then he said with a smile, "I almost forgot my special code. You don''t respect me very much, Taoist friend."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "well, I''ll respect you as much as I can in the future."


    With a knowing smile, Linghui monk said, "respect and awe, I can have as much as I want. But friend, you''re the only one. "


    Chen Fang said, "you will also be sensational."


    Linghui monk said: "poor monk, you don''t always have a runny nose and a tear like Taoist friends."


    Chen Fang felt embarrassed and said, "don''t open that pot. Don''t mention that pot." Monk Linghui didn''t bother about this topic, so he went back to the point and said, "when I was in the chalk world, I had a deep understanding of you and LAN Tingyu. To be honest, it''s thanks to LAN Tingyu''s nine fire. "

 Chapter 2023

    Chen Fang said: "the nine Yan fire is really wonderful, no worse than the devil emperor''s Taiyi fire. My two old enemies, one is LAN Tingyu, the other is the devil. Both of them are like immortals. It''s a headache. "


    Monk Linghui said, "the two old enemies have something in common. And they''re all entangled with you, so you can''t let them go, and you can''t kill them. "


    Chen Fang said, "it seems to be true when you say that."


    Linghui monk said, "I know the origin of the fire."


    "Oh, what do you say?" Chen Fang immediately became interested.


    Linghui monk said: "the nine flame is a kind of flame from the universe, which is said to be extracted from a planet infinitely close to the sun. The planet is very magical, in the sun''s 100000 years of tempering, the final internal condensation of the star''s core. There is nine fire in the core. Jiuyan divine fire was later extracted by celestial experts. The immortal master was burned to ashes by the fire when he was practicing the fire. "


    "What?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Linghui monk said: "I haven''t contacted LAN Tingyu before. I thought of this allusion when I used his nine fire that day. There is a kind of heart fire hidden in the nine fire gods. Heart fire is one of the heart demons. Any master who practices will be possessed by the devil and burn himself to death. "


    "Why is LAN Tingyu OK?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Monk Linghui said, "Taoist friend, listen to me."


    After a pause, he said: "later, another immortal was able to get the nine fire. This great power is a person in the Buddhist world. He practiced the supreme going to Life Sutra and Jiuyan Shenhuo together, and finally refined the heart fire of Jiuyan Shenhuo with the supreme going to Life Sutra. Only in this way can we have the present Jiuyan Shenhuo Sutra. The Sutra of the supreme past is a profound Sutra in Buddhism. As you can see, no matter how many injuries LAN Tingyu suffered, he recovered very quickly. That''s because the supreme Life Sutra is working. There is a past Buddha in the Sutra. This past Buddha is the past of human beings and everything in the previous life. It can quickly nourish the spirit and restore mana. "


    "The past life is the past Buddha, you and I exist, and it is the present Buddha. All fates in the future belong to the future Buddha! " Monk Linghui explained.


    Chen Fang said: "previous life? What was the past life? "


    Linghui monk said: "the past life is not without soul, but dust and ashes. Dust and ashes are past lives. Some of the dust and ashes still have memories. After fusing with human brain waves, many strange dreams about previous lives can be made. Sometimes, people will dream of all the strange things in ancient times. That''s when the brain waves pick up memories in the dust. Sometimes, people will dream of some dreams, but many days later, think of the dream seems to have experienced all this. That''s the ash in the crisscross of time and space, and the dust transmits this information. "


    Linghui monk pause, said: "the network world of the world is very wonderful, all kinds of information, huge matchless. And this whole earth, between heaven and earth, countless ashes, dust is also all kinds of information. In the universe, countless molecules, all kinds of strange substances, storms, also contain a lot of information. It''s just that no one can decipher it. Memory is not unique to human beings. "


    "My God Chen Fang said, "I don''t know whether what you said is true or what you''ve got."


    Monk Linghui said, "well, I dare not say that it must be true. But just like arithmetic, it is not too wrong to calculate the answer through various known conditions. Anyway, I haven''t died yet. How can I say these things with certainty? If I''m dead, I can''t tell you the truth. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s true."


    He then said, "well, that''s all. How can I break LAN Tingyu''s nine fire? "


    Monk Linghui said, "it''s not without solutions. You cut off LAN Tingyu''s head, then put it into jiexumi and let Luoxue take it. Luoxue''s ice spirit constitution can completely seal LAN Tingyu. But it''s very likely that Rochelle will die, too. This is the only way that I have come up with at present. In addition, if your cultivation reaches the realm of heaven, there is also a way to kill LAN Tingyu. But you didn''t arrive. When you arrived at Tianyu, it was estimated that LAN Tingyu would not be too far behind you. At that time, it will be more difficult for him to kill. "


    "How can I risk Rochelle!" Chen Fang immediately said, "that''s absolutely not right!"


    Linghui monk said: "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. If LAN Tingyu really solves the family problems. I estimate that in the duel, he will give you the chance to kill him. If he spreads his anger, he will die naturally. "


    Chen Fang said: "this..." He felt that if it was true, he would not be happy.


    Monk Linghui sighed and said, "don''t you want to kill him like this?"


    Chen Fang said: "I hope I can kill LAN Tingyu with my own ability. If he committed suicide or wanted to die, it always made me feel wrong. "


    Linghui monk said: "Lan Tingyu has his mission and destiny. At present, your duel is of little significance. There won''t be life or death, but it''s not impossible to play a dozen and gain experience. "Chen Fang sighed, which was really helpless.


    At this moment, in the imperial study, LAN Tingyu finally told empress Yongle his plan.


    He wanted to find out the real cause of his mother''s death.


    After hearing this, Queen Yongle was surprised.


    Then, the queen of Yongle said, "so, do you mean that the Palace should not interfere in your family?"


    LAN Tingyu said, "I hope you will succeed."


    "Perfect?" The empress of Yongle couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "how can this palace help you?"


    LAN Tingyu was stunned.


    Empress Yongle said, "your father is a minister of the humerus of the imperial court. Now your father takes the boat of one yuan with the emperor to practice in the depth of time and space of the magic code. This palace guards the imperial court for the emperor. If you are asked to take the residence of marquis Wu, how can this palace explain to the emperor? How can the palace face your father? "


    LAN Tingyu said: "madam, I don''t mean to bully others. I don''t dare to think that you are powerful, but you also have children. Is it too much for a child to find out his mother''s death in that year? If Wei Chen even finds out the cause of death for his mother, he can''t give her justice. What''s the use of Wei Chen''s cultivation? "


    Empress Yongle took a deep breath and said, "Lan Tingyu, when your father and the emperor come back, we will discuss this matter again. I know your mood. But this palace has its own responsibilities. "

 Chapter 2024

    LAN Tingyu gazed at the empress of Yongle. After a long time, he said, "I''ll leave!"


    Empress Yongle was slightly surprised.


    She could not see that LAN Tingyu was determined to investigate the truth.


    "Lan Tingyu..." Empress Yongle said in a deep voice: "the imperial court values you, and the emperor and our palace appreciate you very much. But I advise you not to be arrogant. Otherwise, the consequences will come. I''m afraid you can''t afford it. You''d better not force this palace to attack you. "


    LAN Tingyu ignored empress Yongle and left directly.


    In LAN Tingyu''s heart, he has made a decision.


    That night, LAN Tingyu returned to Zhenyuan mansion. He asked Mr. Wu to leave the imperial city with Xiaohua.


    The moon is like water.


    In the courtyard, LAN Tingyu said, "now, take Xiaohua with you."


    Mr. Wu was wearing a coarse cloth shirt. He sat at the stone table, looked at LAN Tingyu, and then said, "Tingyu, you''ve been patient for so long. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    LAN Tingyu said, "grandfather Wu, I''ve made up my mind."


    Mr. Wu said, "with the progress of your cultivation, you should give justice to your mother at a certain time. At that time, the emperor did not dare to be partial. At present, the emperor and Marquis LAN are not here. If you go to the Marquis''s office, they will think that you are bullying the Marquis''s office. Then, at this time, the queen can''t stand idly by. "


    LAN Tingyu said in a deep voice, "grandfather Wu, I know all this. But now, I just want to do what I want to do. "


    "Are you dying, Tingyu?" There was a trace of fear in Mr. Wu''s eyes. He looked at LAN Tingyu and said, "why?"


    LAN Tingyu said, "no, grandfather Wu, you should believe me. I''ll leave then. No one can keep me. But, you are here, I am not at ease after all


    He pauses and says, "in other words, it''s just the right time for me. When the emperor and LAN Tianji come back, if they stop or obstruct me, it will be more difficult for me. "


    Mr. Wu sighed and said, "Tingyu, you are a smart boy. You''ve gone through a lot on your own outside, and I know you have a sense of propriety. But this time you come back, I always feel that something is wrong with you. Even though, I can''t say what''s wrong. "


    "Grandfather Wu, take good care of Xiaohua." "Lan Tingyu said:" when I deal with the things here, I will join you


    Mr. Wu said, "all right!"


    "I won''t go to a small flower road to say goodbye for fear that she will cry!" LAN Tingyu said later.


    "Well," said Mr. Wu


    After that, LAN Tingyu left Zhenyuan mansion.


    Taking advantage of the night, LAN Tingyu went to Shaowei mansion.


    Shaowei house ushered in LAN Tingyu such a guest, this is to let Chen Fang, Qiao Ning is very surprised.


    Qiao Ning is very hostile to LAN Tingyu because of Chen Fang. However, when LAN Tingyu came to the door, Chen Fang received her. Qiao Ning felt uncomfortable, so she didn''t follow suit. But she ignored LAN Tingyu from beginning to end.


    LAN Tingyu shows his intention. He wants to meet Luoxue.


    Chen Fang didn''t stop him.


    He also knew that Luoxue wanted to see LAN Tingyu. There are many things in the middle, but they have not yet been revealed. Chen can only open and close his eyes. He also believed that LAN Tingyu knew what to do.


    LAN Tingyu meets Luo Xue in the backyard.


    Snowflakes are flying in the backyard.


    Luoxue heard that LAN Tingyu had come, but she didn''t keep her reserve and came out.


    In the corridor, Luo Xue meets LAN Tingyu.


    Luoxue is wearing a long purple skirt, just like the fairy and fairy in the ice and snow.


    Orchid court jade clothes jade belt, head tied with a kerchief, is the elegant secular good childe. These two people stand together, but they are really talented women.


    "Mr. LAN!" She cried softly, her face burning slightly.


    LAN Tingyu gave a little smile. He gave a rare smile and said, "let''s go out for a walk."


    "Good!" Luoxue agreed without hesitation. Just a promise, and feel some not enough reserve. It made her feel chagrined.


    LAN Ting Yu takes Luo Xue''s figure and goes to the outside of Shaowei mansion.


    The carriage had been waiting, and LAN Tingyu helped Luoxue into the carriage.


    Then the carriage quickly left.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning naturally see clearly. In the room, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning take back their thoughts.


    "You let Luo Xue and LAN Tingyu go like this?" Qiao Ning doesn''t understand Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "Lan Tingyu is here today to say goodbye to Luoxue. He will give Luo Xue an account, which is the last bit of beauty. Although there was sin before, it is the best ending to give Luo Xue a happy ending beyond sadness for such a short period of time. "


    "Farewell?" Qiao Ning was slightly stunned.


    Chen Fang said, "Lan Tingyu is going to attack the Marquis''s house. I don''t think the queen will stand by. We don''t know how it will end. ""Is he going to challenge the Marquis''s house now?" Qiao Ning said: "I know that LAN Tingyu has always been worried about the death of his mother. But now, it''s not the right time! His cultivation progress is so fast, and his skill is special. If he is dormant, at a certain time, he will take revenge and be sure. Why do you take such a dangerous move now? "


    Chen Fang looked at Qiao Ning and said, "you should be able to figure out why."


    Qiao congjiao body a quiver, say: "because Luo snow?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    Joning was silent. After a long time, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "God, it''s really bloody. But LAN Tingyu should not love and hate. "


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    He said in secret: "yes, LAN Tingyu, you and my life experience are surprisingly similar. The one you want to hate is your father. You want to love someone, but... "


    LAN Tingyu and Luo Xue''s carriage were covered with frost. Soon after, even the wheels were freezing to death. This makes Luo Xue a little uneasy, but LAN Tingyu is a silent Yunxuan Gong. After a while, the whole carriage was warm.


    The car is back to normal.


    However, Luoxue did not feel very comfortable. She is still used to the cold.


    Luoxue didn''t say anything. She tried to be natural and enjoyable.


    "Mr. LAN, in a few days, I''m going to see my sister in the world." Luo Xue thought of this and said happily to LAN Tingyu.


    When LAN Tingyu was shocked, bitterness flashed in his eyes. "Congratulations


    Luoxue smile, she then said: "can we meet again?"


    LAN Tingyu said, "I think so. "


    LUO Xue said:" I hope you can achieve what you want and do what you want. If I know you are well, I will be satisfied


    LAN Tingyu took a deep breath, he said: "Luoxue, I may not be as good as you think."

 Chapter 2025

    "No way." Luo Xue said: "you are a contemporary chivalrous, compassionate, not afraid of life and death. At the beginning, in order to save me, you entered the chalk world alone. In the chalk world, several adventures have saved so many innocent people. Such courage and insight are rare in the world. Mr. LAN, you are a hero. "


    LAN Tingyu kept silent.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. LAN. I think you''ve been a little strange lately. Has something happened? " Asked Rochelle.


    LAN Tingyu said: "Luoxue..." He thought about it, then laughed and said, "you are a clean, simple girl. When you smile at me for the first time, I think it would be nice if I could protect your smile all my life. "


    "Ah..." She thought to herself, is he confessing to me?


    "Mr. LAN, as long as you don''t hate me, I will be very happy. I''m of no use. I''ll only bring you trouble every time. " Said Rochelle.


    "How can I hate you? It''s too late for me to like you." LAN Tingyu holds Luo Xue''s soft hand.


    LAN Tingyu''s hand is like a stove. Luoxue is extremely uncomfortable. However, she felt extremely happy and shy.


    The air of ice cold and the breath of nine fire are intertwined and contradicted with each other. But the two were totally oblivious.


    "Mr. LAN!" Luoxue''s face was red, and she was extremely shy.


    LAN Tingyu slowly close to Luoxue, and finally gently kiss Luoxue''s lips.


    This is a heavy kiss, two people kiss devoutly, kiss hard.


    They both closed their eyes tightly.


    After a long time, the lips split.


    Luoxue naturally leans on LAN Tingyu''s arms.


    "Mr. lan Will you come with me to see my sister Luoxue is reluctant to give up LAN Tingyu. She hopes LAN Tingyu can be with her.


    "Good!" LAN Tingyu said.


    "Really?" Luoxue heard the words, and was very happy.


    LAN Tingyu looks at Luo Xue''s clean and beautiful eyes, which are pure to the extreme without any impurities.


    Such a clean pair of eyes, LAN Tingyu hopes that he can use the dirty soul to protect her life.


    But God is so ironic.


    LAN Tingyu said goodbye. He didn''t even dare to look into Luoxue''s eyes.


    "Xiaoxue..." LAN Tingyu suddenly said, "I''m sorry!"


    "Well?" "What''s the matter? Suddenly tell me I''m sorry?"


    LAN Tingyu wanted to say nothing, but he didn''t want to say it that night. He thought about it and said, "I know that there is a family in the imperial city. The cakes made by the old lady are very delicious, and there is also a good crisp tea. How about I take you to have a taste? "


    as long as Luoxue is with LAN Tingyu, she thinks everything is good, and naturally she has no objection.


    That Granny''s pastry shop is called huihuixiang pastry!


    Deep in a small alley, there are antique buildings on both sides of the alley. If modern people come here, they will feel more novel. Because this is in any scenic area are difficult to experience the charm.


    Tonight''s moonlight is very good, quiet with a little penetration.


    Full of unspeakable poetic.


    Such alleys, such moonlight, seem to represent the sweet love.


    Grandma''s pastry is closed, which makes Luoxue a little disappointed. LAN Tingyu insisted on knocking at the door.


    "Isn''t that good?" I''m nervous when I''m in Lockhart.


    LAN Tingyu said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll give you more money. On the contrary, Granny will be very happy. "


    Luoxue was really looking forward to it, so she said, "OK!"


    Soon after LAN Tingyu knocked on the door, someone came to open it. It was the old woman who opened the door. The old woman''s figure was still very strong, with a kind face. She looks at LAN Tingyu and Luo Xue in doubt.


    LAN Tingyu said with a smile, "grandma, we''d like to try your pastry and pastry tea. I''m sorry to disturb you so late. " Then he took out a ingot of gold and put it into Grandma''s hand. With the light of the oil lamp, the old woman saw the gold in her hand clearly. Her face immediately changed and she said, "Oh, it can''t be used, it can''t be used! I can''t have that! "


    Granny may have never seen such a ingot of gold in her life, but she was in a panic for a moment.


    LAN Tingyu insisted on passing, said: "grandma, we are hungry, you go to prepare cakes for us."


    "This Oh, the old lady has met a noble today. She has met a noble today. " The old woman was very excited. She collected the gold and then turned to make a fuss.


    Luoxue saw granny''s excited smile and knew that LAN Tingyu was right. So I feel at ease.


    LAN Tingyu moved the table and chair and sat down in front of the house with Luo Xue. The moonlight shines on LAN Tingyu and Luo Xue''s faces.


    In the moonlight, LAN Tingyu looks at Luoxue, but she is crazy.


    She is so beautiful, quiet, like a moonlight fairy.Luo Xue was a little embarrassed and said, "master LAN..."


    LAN Tingyu quickly took back his eyes, and suddenly he was a little sad. "Maybe I''m really a disaster. I''m not born to be happy. As a child, those so-called brothers and sisters bullied me. The servants looked down on me. The eldest lady never gave me a good look. As for the so-called father, I have the impression that he never looked me in the eye before I learned the nine burning fire Sutra. And now, I can control my own destiny, and I don''t have to be blinded any more. But Do I really control my own destiny? I''m not even qualified to love the girl in front of me. "


    "God, why do you keep playing with me like this? Why? What do you want me to do? OK, whatever you want me to do, I won''t do it. I can''t fight you. I''ll die. Is that ok? "


    LAN Tingyu''s secret way.


    Granny quickly brought up the cakes and Souffle tea, all of which were steaming hot.


    "Try it." LAN Tingyu picked up the cake and handed it to Luoxue. Luoxue thanks grandma first, and then takes the cake. Then she went back to make cakes.


    Although Luoxue''s ice spirit is very strong, LAN Tingyu can completely suppress it at present. So Luoxue and lantingyu together, there is no snow around.


    "It''s really delicious!" Luo Xue tasted a mouthful of cake and said with infinite surprise.


    The cake is crisp and delicious. It has melted between the lips without chewing.


    LAN Tingyu said with a smile, "it''s better to match this milk crisp tea."


    Luo Xue took a sip of milk crisp tea.


    She then said, "it''s the best taste I''ve ever tasted since I grew up. Thank you, Mr. LAN


    LAN Tingyu smiles.


    Night and moon melt together, lingering and gentle.


    After eating the cake, LAN Tingyu sent Luoxue back to Shaowei.

 Chapter 2026

    All the way back, they didn''t say much, but they had a very tacit understanding.


    The night of the imperial city is busy, but it''s not too early at this time, so it''s very quiet on this street. You can only hear the sound of wheels and horses trampling on the ground.


    Snow is very happy, she opened the curtain, the moon shine in.


    A poem suddenly occurred to her.


    At that time, the moon was shining, and the clouds were shining!


    "Mr. LAN, will you really accompany me to see my sister in the world?" Luo Xue then asked LAN Tingyu seriously.


    LAN Tingyu was stunned, then he nodded.


    Luoxue no longer said anything. Her face was slightly red, but her eyes were full of sweetness.


    "Snow!" LAN Tingyu thought of something and suddenly called out something.


    Luo Xue looked at LAN Tingyu and said, "hmm?"


    LAN Tingyu said: "if in the future, you find that I am not as good as you think. Don''t blame yourself. You have to believe that I didn''t mean to, and I''m willing to use everything to repent. "


    "Mr. LAN, why do you say such strange things?" Luo Xue didn''t understand: "no one is perfect. I believe you are. Even if you do something wrong, you don''t want to do it. But I will stand on your side. If you are really wrong, I''ll go with you to correct it. Isn''t that good? "


    LAN Tingyu said with a smile, "good!"


    Luoxue was happy again.


    Shaowei''s mansion will arrive soon. Luoxue and Lanting yu feel that they still have some ideas. Time is too fast for the lover who loves honey.


    "I''m in!" Luo Xue went to the gate and turned back to LAN Tingyu.


    "Goodbye!" LAN Tingyu waved.


    Rochelle turned and went in. LAN Tingyu said to the driver, "go back by yourself."


    "Yes, sir!" Coachman slightly a Leng, then said.


    LAN Tingyu was walking alone in the street, so he walked all the time. He thought, in this way, it can be regarded as giving himself an account.


    It''s also an account to Luoxue.


    The next morning, LAN Tingyu was wearing dragon pattern armor.


    The dragon pattern armor is made of dragon pattern steel, which is integrated with LAN Tingyu''s nine fire. Sometimes he would be embarrassed, and his clothes would be burned to ashes by the fire of Jiuyan God. And the Dragon Armor is good.


    His former Dragon Armor has been destroyed in the chalky world.


    The whole body of the dragon pattern armor is silvery white. It is majestic to wear it on LAN Tingyu. LAN Tingyu is an image of vigorous development. There is a spirit in the spirit, and there is a calm and self-confidence in the spirit.


    After that, LAN Tingyu came to the gate of Wuhou mansion.


    The gate of Wuhou mansion is open. In the courtyard, there are servant girls and servants busy. The Marquis''s mansion is very large, and the gardens cover a large area.


    LAN Tingyu is too familiar with the Marquis''s residence. This is the place where he grew up, but he has no nostalgia for this place. He had too many unpleasant experiences in this place.


    I can''t feel the warmth.


    For a long time, he was so depressed that he didn''t dare to gasp.


    In front of Hou''s house, there are two masters, Ding Shoumen. When they saw LAN Tingyu, their faces changed.


    They are from their hometown. Naturally, they know LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu is a miracle and full of legend in Hou''s mansion. The concubine was bullied, and one day he suddenly showed his brilliance and completely compared the princes and ladies of the Hou family.


    This makes the eldest lady of Hou Fu extremely angry, and also makes several of his sons extremely shameless.


    "Master Tingyu!" Cried the two servants.


    LAN Tingyu didn''t know these two people. He nodded slightly and then walked inside.


    Naturally, the two servants did not dare to stop LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu walked all the way into the courtyard.


    The servants in the house and the steward all know that LAN Tingyu is back. The legendary concubine finally came back.


    Someone''s going to go through the big lady right away.


    The eldest lady Lin YUELIAN is a famous family. Behind her is the Lin family, who used to be a great Roman. Later, the great Roman took the lead in alleging to the emperor and made great contributions to the emperor''s ousting. The marriage of Lin family and LAN Tianji is a good story.


    In the government, Lin YUELIAN has absolute authority. Not only did she give birth to six sons and one daughter to LAN Tianji, marquis Wu. More importantly, it comes from the authority of the Lin family behind Lin YUELIAN.


    The power of the Lin family was not in the Imperial City, but in the remote frontier, guarding peace for the emperor.


    Lin YUELIAN''s eldest son, LAN Hongning, went to the frontier very early, and his cultivation was also a contribution to nature. And coincidentally, LAN Hongning just returned to the imperial city and was in the mansion at the moment.


    LAN Tingyu''s return startled Lin YUELIAN.


    Soon, Lin YUELIAN''s servant girl, such as her mother-in-law, passed by.


    "Master Tingyu!" For example, mother-in-law is also a master of cultivation and the peak of bachongtian. Although she looks a little old, she is actually in good health. She has always been gloomy, at the moment came to LAN Tingyu in front of a faint cry.All the servant girls and servants stopped to look at LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu also looks at her mother-in-law.


    This is like mother-in-law. LAN Tingyu will never forget it. He can''t forget how she bullied his mother when he was young.


    In that cold winter, mother''s only charcoal fire was taken away by her mother-in-law. She slapped her mother.


    My mother, ye luanfeng, was originally the saint of the Star Palace. In the territory of Dakang, Damian temple and Xingchen hall were the two biggest forces.


    Xuan Zhenghao is a good tactful player. He cooperates with Damian temple first, saying that he wants to depose hundreds of families and respect Damian Temple alone. After he killed all the immortals, he killed the temple.


    At the beginning, the star hall was not less famous than Damian temple.


    LAN Tingyu''s mother, ye luanfeng, is also the proud daughter of heaven


    Ye luanfeng, the saint of the star temple, had reached the beginning of the tenth heaven. At that time, the cultivation of shichongtian in the early days could be proud of Tianzhou. In today''s Tianzhou, ten Heaven masters emerge in an endless stream, but that was not the case in those days.


    Ye luanfeng is a noble and incomparable figure, but because of the wrong love for LAN Tianji. Later, he taught LAN Tianji the secret of the Star Palace. In this way, ye luanfeng was abandoned by the master of the star hall.


    After that, ye luanfeng married LAN Tianji as a concubine. She sacrificed a lot for LAN Tianji. But I didn''t expect that after the destruction of the star hall, she didn''t get any good treatment in the Marquis''s house. Mrs. Lin bullies her, but LAN Tianji doesn''t care about her.


    What a pity ye luanfeng was. When she arrived at the Marquis''s house, she could be slapped by a servant.


    LAN Tingyu will always remember how her mother washed her face with tears on that winter night. Mother hugged him tightly and said softly: "Tingyu, you must be strong and live well, you know?"


    Later, her mother became more and more ill and coughed up blood. She had been waiting for LAN Tianji to visit her. But when she finally closed her eyes, LAN Tianji didn''t come once.

 Chapter 2027

    LAN Tingyu wails in front of her mother''s bed, and her mother''s coughing blood turns his sleeves red.


    Before her mother died, she still said, Tingyu, you should live well.


    She always said, Tingyu, I''m sorry for you. If I had known, I should not have given birth to you and made you suffer.


    Tingyu, if you can''t leave Houfu and still be a commoner when you grow up, you don''t want to have children.


    At this moment, too many memories flashed through LAN Tingyu''s mind.


    "Master Tingyu!" Such as mother-in-law some impatiently called a dazed LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu came back to himself and looked at her mother-in-law. "What did you say?" LAN Tingyu asked.


    If mother-in-law says coldly: "madam wants to see you."


    LAN Tingyu nodded and said, "I''m here to see her."


    He then said, "lead the way."


    If mother-in-law says: "come with me."


    "You''re just a slave. How can you call yourself an old man?" LAN Tingyu said coldly, "you should call yourself a slave. Why don''t you even understand this rule?"


    Such as mother-in-law said: "I am the wife''s special permission, if the court jade young master is not satisfied, you can go to the wife to explain."


    LAN Tingyu said coldly: "kneel down!"


    "What did you say?" If mother-in-law stayed for a while.


    The cold light flashed in LAN Tingyu''s eyes and said, "my young master asked you to kneel down. Do you want me to repeat it again?"


    If mother-in-law said: "I''m sorry, master Tingyu, I only kneel down, madam!"


    "Pa!" LAN Tingyu suddenly stretched out her hand and slapped her face on her mother-in-law''s face.


    If her mother-in-law only felt a flash in front of her eyes, she could not even react, so she had been slapped by LAN Tingyu.


    Such as mother-in-law immediately stay, she some can''t believe of see to orchid jade.


    For example, her mother-in-law''s eyesight is really not good. She lives in the Marquis''s residence all the year round, and she has no idea about the changes outside. I only know that LAN Tingyu is a bastard, and he has got some knowledge. But there is Mrs. Lin and Lord LAN behind her, so she is not afraid of LAN Tingyu.


    How can she see the depth of LAN Tingyu''s cultivation.


    So at the moment, if mother-in-law got a slap from LAN Tingyu, she left angrily. "How dare you beat me?" Such as mother-in-law''s eyes flash fierce light.


    "How dare you fight back?" LAN Tingyu said: "my young master is now the Zhenyuan general granted by the emperor, and he is the official worshipper of Sipin. It''s a member of the imperial court. You dare to fight back. According to the law, you will be abandoned to cultivation and exiled for three thousand li. You will never return it! "


    If mother-in-law stay.


    She felt the edge of LAN Tingyu.


    "Master Tingyu, madam is still waiting for you." Take a deep breath.


    LAN Tingyu stretched out her hand again and slapped her face.


    "You don''t understand me when I make you kneel down, do you?" LAN Tingyu said coldly.


    At that moment, he felt happy.


    "Mom, today, my son will return all your humiliation and hatred. This is just like how your mother-in-law bullied you in those years. Today, my son wants her to pay you back ten times as much as she did! " LAN Tingyu said in secret.


    If mother-in-law is very angry, way: "small scum, you don''t too rampant!"


    "Very good!" LAN Tingyu''s eyes flashed. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Rufu''s back vertebrae. Then he lifted it on his hand like a chicken.


    Pitiful as her mother-in-law''s cultivation, but now she feels that LAN Tingyu''s big hand is like a stove. As long as she resists a little, she can be burned clean.


    Such as mother-in-law a lot of years old, at the moment by LAN Tingyu so carry, really suffered humiliation.


    "Son of a bitch, put down your old self Such as mother-in-law shouting.


    LAN Tingyu''s face was very cold. He mentioned her mother-in-law and quickly went to the hall where Mrs. Lin was.


    The servants and servants around them were happy when they saw that their mother-in-law had been punished by LAN Tingyu. For example, her mother-in-law is always gloomy, gloomy, mean and ungrateful. No one likes her mother-in-law.


    At the same time, servants, the next people will understand.


    The concubines of those years came back today to seek justice for their dead mother.


    The story of Ye luanfeng and LAN Tingyu is nothing new in Hou''s mansion. Even the newcomers have heard from the older generation.


    Many servants and maids could not help but gather far away to join in the fun.


    In Mrs. Lin''s hall, Mrs. Lin is having tea with her eldest son, LAN Hongning. Accompanied by Mr. Zhang Da who came back with LAN Hongning. Mr. Zhang Da is an old guest of the Lin family and has been guarding the border. He had a high position in the Lin family, which was the cultivation of Xuxian in the early days.


    As for LAN Hongning''s cultivation, it has also reached the peak of ten Heaven.


    LAN Hongning has always been the pride of the LAN family, and has been cultivated heavily in the Lin family. Especially in recent years, LAN Hongning''s cultivation progress is extremely rapid.LAN Hongning also got the help of the emperor and LAN Tianji, which is the reason why he made such rapid progress.


    There was another man in the living room, an old man in purple. The old man in purple is the master LAN Tianji invited back a year ago. It''s called human demons.


    Human demons come from other worlds and fight with demons in the depths of the earth all the year round. His skill of assassination is extremely powerful. After he came to Hou Fu, he took charge of the secret guard of Hou Fu!


    The secret guard is specially for the emperor and LAN Tianji. In the past, the leader of the secret guard was Zhongbo, but now, the human devil is in control of the secret guard. The whole cultivation of the secret guard has risen to a great level.


    At the moment, the devil came out to accompany, which also gave LAN Hongning a lot of face.


    In addition, it was also because queen Yongle sent a warning last night. It is said that LAN Tingyu may come today.


    Mrs. Lin is well prepared here, but she doesn''t pay much attention to LAN Tingyu.


    They had a good conversation.


    At this time, LAN Tingyu rushed in with her mother-in-law.


    After LAN Tingyu came in, she left her mother-in-law on the ground.


    As soon as her mother-in-law was free, she knelt down and cried to Mrs. Lin, and said, "madam, young master Tingyu beat the maidservant indiscriminately. Madam, you should make the decision for the maidservant!"


    LAN Hongning looks at this little brother with complicated eyes.


    But Mrs. Lin is angry, her face is difficult to see the extreme. It''s up to the master to beat the dog.


    LAN Tingyu''s posture is clear that he is going to make trouble.


    "Lan Tingyu, as her mother-in-law said, is that true?" Mrs. Lin asked LAN Tingyu with a gloomy face.


    LAN Tingyu glanced at all the people present, and his eyes soon fell on Mrs. Lin''s face.


    "Yes. It''s time to fight this Diao Nu! " LAN Tingyu said lightly.


    "How to fight?" Mrs. Lin said: "if my mother-in-law has been with me for decades, if I want to fight, my wife will fight. You are a poor son of the Marquis, you don''t have the qualification."


    "The concubines of the Marquis''s mansion don''t have this qualification, but do the four life officials of the imperial court also have this qualification?" LAN Tingyu said.

 Chapter 2028

    Mrs. Lin laughed and then said harshly, "what about the top officials of the imperial court? It''s not up to you to discipline my servants."


    "Lin YUELIAN!" LAN Tingyu said coldly, "I don''t want to show off this advantage with you today. He is the son of LAN Tianji. It''s the master of the slave. But the slave dared to call me a bastard just now. Now, what do you say to deal with it? "


    "Presumptuous!" Mr. Zhang spoke first. "Lan Tingyu, the name of madam is taboo, which you can shout? Don''t you kneel down and admit your mistake


    LAN Tingyu glanced at Mr. Zhang Da and said, "you''re just a dog slave. When I talk with Lin YUELIAN, it''s not your turn to interrupt."


    With a flash of fierce light in his eyes, Mr. Zhang Da said, "what a crazy child! I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Mr. Zhang Da knew that LAN Tingyu''s accomplishments were not low, so he wanted to have a try. He suddenly hit LAN Tingyu in the air.


    This fist is sent out, a fierce fist seal lightning strikes LAN Tingyu.


    In the fist seal, the rules are fierce and the field is self-contained.


    In a small punch, it contains the power of Taishan.


    In the fist seal, the complicated and profound truth is beyond consideration.


    LAN Tingyu did not look at it and said, "teach me a lesson? Are you qualified for that? " With a flick of his finger, a nine burning sword light came out.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the fist seal was shot by Jiuyan sword light.


    Immediately, the seal was cut to pieces.


    Jiuyan sword light is directly burst open.


    LAN Tingyu''s solution is understated.


    "Good Kung Fu!" At this time, LAN Hongning finally spoke. He has been secretly observing LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Hongning is a man with a lot of power. He got up and said with a bright smile, "seventh brother, your cultivation is really getting higher and higher. Elder brother is not as good as you!"


    He then came up to hold LAN Tingyu''s hand, and said: "brother has always wanted to see you, you come back this time, you should have a good drink with brother. How long has it been since we met? It''s been ten years. At the beginning, elder brother remembered that when he left Houfu, you were still a young man


    LAN Hongning is the eldest young master of Wuhou mansion. He has been gifted since he was a child. He is deeply loved by LAN Tianji and Mrs. Lin. Moreover, LAN Hongning''s character is not comparable to that of his other brothers. Since LAN Tingyu was six years old, after his mother went, he still thanks to some care of LAN Hongning.


    Therefore, in LAN Tingyu''s heart, he still has respect and gratitude for LAN Hongning.


    However, LAN Hongning''s care is limited. LAN Hongning is practicing most of the time, and the servants who bully him are all inspired by LAN Hongning''s younger brothers. In addition, Mrs. Lin also intended to connive, so in this case, LAN Hongning is idle, and some of his strength is not enough.


    More importantly, LAN Hongning''s mind is not on LAN Tingyu. He took care of LAN Tingyu only because of his personal quality. He paid little attention to LAN Tingyu, and would not care about her.


    LAN Hongning wants to make friends with LAN Tingyu at this time, which is also up to him. If LAN Hongning is not Mrs. Lin''s son. LAN Tingyu must report to LAN Hongning.


    But at this moment, LAN Tingyu doesn''t want to give any face.


    He stood in the same place, motionless, and then said in a deep voice: "brother, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I don''t have time to drink with you today."


    LAN Hongning stayed for a while and said, "seventh brother, you can tell me any grievance you have. Big brother will help you to do justice. "


    "No need." LAN Tingyu said: "when I was helpless, I didn''t ask you to do justice for me. When I have the ability today, I don''t need other people to do justice for me. What''s more, the person I''m looking for is your mother. "


    LAN Hongning''s face suddenly changed, his eyes cold down, said: "seven younger brother, you really want to break with us?"


    LAN Tingyu looked at LAN Hongning and said, "I want to find out how my mother died in those years. Why, brother, do you think my appeal is too much? My mother should have died in vain. As a son of man, it''s not right to ask? "


    He didn''t wait for LAN Hongning to reply, but suddenly he burst out with endless killing intention. He glanced at the people in the room and said in a cold voice: "today, even if it''s LAN Tianji, the emperor is coming, no one can stop me from making things clear. All those who did harm to my mother in those years had to pay for their lives. The first one to die is this evil slave


    LAN Tingyu suddenly pointed to rupo, and he suddenly grabbed rupo.


    "Presumptuous!" LAN Hongning was angry. He also knew that it was hard to be good today.


    LAN Tingyu wants to kill in front of him. How can LAN Hongning allow it.


    At the moment of LAN Tingyu''s hand, LAN Hongning followed. LAN Hongning''s figure flashed in front of her mother-in-law.


    At this time, LAN Tingyu reached out and grabbed her. LAN Tingyu''s hand is like an iron and steel oven. It''s so quick that it has a mysterious rule.


    LAN Hongning gave a cold hum and a blow.


    LAN Ting''s jade hands are like eagle''s claws, while LAN Hongning''s fists are like mountains. Two forces collide.There was a thump, a dull thump.


    LAN Hongning''s face was livid and he quickly stepped back. At that moment, his fists trembled, his face was full of sweat, and his face was white.


    LAN Hongning looked at LAN Tingyu''s face again and was full of awe.


    He had heard of this seven younger brother for a long time. He didn''t know that he had an adventure there. Now he is a dragon and Phoenix among people. But he didn''t believe that with a chance encounter, the seven younger brothers could surpass his decades of hard training. He is also the son of heaven!


    But at this moment, LAN Hongning had to believe it.


    During the collision with LAN Tingyu just now, he only felt that the power of the sky was contained in his opponent''s claw force. He seemed to feel that it was a dragon crawling in the universe. Suddenly, he gently lifted his claw.


    This fight immediately made Mr. Zhang Da and Mrs. Lin pale.


    "This little beast, how can he practice so much?" Mrs. Lin was secretly frightened.


    Mr. Zhang Da is the most clear about LAN Hongning''s cultivation. With Kunlun jade, LAN Hongning can join with him in countless battles. Mr. Zhang Da knows that LAN Hongning is only one step away from Xuxian.


    He thinks that with his own ability, he can''t force young master LAN Hongning to this point. Mr. Zhang Da knew in his heart that the power of this concubine, the legendary concubine, had reached an extremely terrifying level.


    At this time, only the human devil was still at ease, just looking at LAN Tingyu with great interest. He said nothing, as if everything that happened in the hall had nothing to do with him.


    LAN Tingyu looked at LAN Hongning and said, "brother, this is the last time I call you brother. Just now, this claw is my reward for your help. If you hit me again, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "

 Chapter 2029

    When he had finished, he stepped forward. "Cheap maidservant, do you remember how you took my mother''s charcoal fire and me that winter, and how you slapped my mother?"


    If the mother-in-law was frightened, at this time, she finally felt the fear. She looked at Mrs. Lin for help.


    Mrs. Lin''s eyes were cold, but she said nothing.


    As soon as her mother-in-law understood everything, she gritted her teeth and said, "little bastard, I only hate that year. Why don''t I kill you with my dark hand. Otherwise, how can you be here today? "


    "Of course you want to kill me. You have driven the devil to scare me in the middle of the night, trying to scare me into dementia. In this way, LAN Tianji will not blame you. " LAN Tingyu said: "unfortunately, I let you down. The evil spirits didn''t scare me


    He can''t forget that he is just a child of seven or eight years old. He has no relatives in such a cold night. But also by this old woman with some terrible ghosts in front of the window to scare. If it wasn''t for the hatred in his heart, driven by the motive force of hatred, he would live there until now.


    "Why, LAN Hongning, are you surprised?" LAN Tingyu laughed. He looked at LAN Hongning and said, "it''s just the tip of the iceberg. Do you know what kind of life I was born in the Marquis''s residence. Since I was sensible, I have watched my mother being bullied by your mother and the servants of the Marquis''s house. After my mother died, did they ever treat me as a person? It''s worse than the servants bought by the Marquis''s house. At least, they can keep warm together, so I can only hide in the quilt and cry


    "In the sixth year of Dakang Tianlin, LAN Jianyi intentionally left a small toy of LAN Jianhui in my room. LAN Jianhui stepped on my face and insulted me for two hours. Can you imagine what it felt like? You really did one thing wrong, that is, you didn''t kill LAN Tingyu. "


    LAN Hongning couldn''t say a word.


    After a while, he sighed and said to Mrs. Lin, "mother, you shouldn''t indulge them like this."


    Mrs. Lin said in a cold voice: "a common son, even if killed, is also his blessing."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." LAN Tingyu laughed.


    He then suddenly grabbed it, his speed was very fast, and he directly grasped the mother-in-law in her hand.


    "Go to hell!" LAN Tingyu roared.


    Boom!


    At that moment, such as mother-in-law''s face rapid deformation. A look of extreme pain flashed in her eyes, and a flame burst out in her body.


    Her body changes, incredibly quickly burned to ashes.


    This is just like mother-in-law The way of death is gone.


    At the same time, the sound of footsteps outside came rapidly. But the fourth young master, LAN Jianhui, and the sixth young master, LAN Jianyi.


    The third young master LAN Zhong was expelled from the imperial city by LAN Tianji early in the morning.


    LAN Jianyi has been thinking behind closed doors.


    It was LAN Jianhui who went to tell LAN Jianyi that LAN Tingyu had come back, and he was furious. Therefore, as soon as LAN Jian and LAN Jianhui arrived.


    After LAN Jianyi and LAN Jianhui come in, they just see granny Ru killed by LAN Tingyu.


    "Lan Tingyu, you have the courage to kill people in the Marquis''s residence. It''s a capital crime, a capital crime!" LAN Jianyi said fiercely.


    LAN Jianhui also laughed and said, "Lan Tingyu, you are dead. I''m going to report to the queen and let her punish you. Do you really think that if you learn something, you can despise everything? "


    LAN Jianhui said and turned to leave.


    LAN Tingyu said coldly: "I see you are here, so don''t leave. We are clear about the past After he finished, he suddenly vomited Zhenyuan.


    One mouthful of Jiuyan magic fire quickly turns into Jiuyan dragon!


    The nine flaming dragon wears dragon''s armor, but it can''t incinerate the Marquis''s residence. Jiuyan dragon quickly flew out of the hall and surrounded the whole house. It was so dense that no one could break through.


    LAN Jianhui then saw that the door in front of him was blocked by the body of the nine burning dragon, and there was no gap at all.


    It was dark in the hall.


    A servant lit up the light immediately.


    As soon as LAN Jianhui''s face changed, he was about to yell at him. LAN Hongning immediately yelled, "old four, shut up!"


    LAN Jianhui and LAN Jian respect the elder brother LAN Hongning the most. At the moment, seeing the elder brother scolding, they immediately silence.


    LAN Hongning looked at LAN Tingyu and said in a deep voice, "Lao Qi, no matter what, we are brothers. These years, they are wrong. But you still live to now, which means that they didn''t kill you. What do you want to do with your posture today? Do you really want to see each other? You killed the evil slave, too. This matter, I can let my mother not pursue you


    LAN Tingyu said: "if only for the humiliation I have suffered in recent years, I will not kill you. However, what I want to find out today is why my mother suddenly fell ill and died. My mother is always in good health. She vomited blood that night after drinking a bowl of lotus seed soup from the kitchen. After a few days, he became worse and worse, and finally he died in bed. "He paused and said: "this matter, Lin YUELIAN, I ask you, does it have anything to do with you?"


    Mrs. Lin was calm, but did not speak.


    LAN Tingyu said, "you don''t say it, do you?"


    After a long time, Mrs. Lin said, "do you know what you are doing? Have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    "The consequences? What consequences do I fear? " LAN Tingyu said, "isn''t that death? I''m not afraid of death. I LAN Tingyu alone, what to fear. Today, if I don''t know the truth of my mother''s death in vain, I will die all of them. If I kill 1000 people by mistake, I will never let one go. "


    Mrs. Lin changed her face and said, "it seems that the Taoist is really right. You are a complete lunatic. It''s a big mistake for the Marquis to keep you with his benevolence."


    "Taoist? What Taoist LAN Tingyu was slightly surprised and asked immediately.


    Mrs. Lin said coldly, "when you were born, there was a mysterious Taoist who criticized you for your life. You are the master''s killer. Many people in the clan advocated killing you, but the Marquis ruled you out. But now, he is still the one you hate most


    "Don''t you know why I hate him? Lin YUELIAN, have you ever done mystery in the middle of it? Don''t you count it in your heart? If you are not narrow-minded, you can''t tolerate me and my mother. LAN Tingyu is sick in nature. Can''t even tolerate her father? It''s ridiculous that you make a mistake and want to blame me for a few words from a mysterious Taoist. "


    LAN Tingyu then said, "Lin YUELIAN, I''ll ask you again, how did my mother die in those years? If you don''t know, I''ll kill LAN Jianyi first. If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill all your sons. "

 Chapter 2030

    Later, LAN Tingyu''s eyes were full of fierce light. He is really already red eyes, now that he has seen the end of the picture, he has nothing to worry about.


    After LAN Tingyu finished, he grabbed a big hand, and a big handprint of nine inflammations went to LAN Jian.


    Orchid court yuxu immortal mid-term cultivation, smile proud on the spot, his majesty, momentum show. Such as LAN Jianyi and LAN Jianhui, they are only trembling. I can''t even hide.


    "Presumptuous!" At this time, Mr. Zhang Da and LAN Hongning could not stand still. At the same time, LAN Hongning first sacrificed the magic weapon Kunlun jade!


    That Kunlun jade in LAN Hongning''s mana crazy fierce urge, quickly turned into a dazzling jade light. This jade light is as fast as thunder, and with the supreme law, the fierce Chao LAN Ting Yu is killed.


    "Well, it''s a pure power. The law has the meaning of melting the filth of the world." LAN Tingyu didn''t have to look at it, so he felt the power of Kunlun jade.


    Yuguang carries unparalleled sword meaning. If you cut it with one sword, it has the power to cut through the ages.


    LAN Tingyu didn''t think much about it. He quickly spat out Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan quickly turned into a nine Yan sword. Nine burning God sword then also ferocious Dynasty this jade light cuts to kill in the past.


    Boom!


    The two swords cut together, and suddenly the sword was full of energy.


    The sword''s Qi and remaining light swept and roared. It quickly cut all around, and countless terrible sword marks appeared on the ground. The beam of the room was also cut off, and some servant girls were killed directly by the sword light.


    Mrs. Lin was protected by Mr. Zhang Da and was not injured.


    Mr. Zhang Da also made a move at the same time. He is not a vegetarian.


    That jade light suddenly turns into a piece of dazzling jade light, completely enveloping LAN Ting Yu and nine Yan divine sword.


    The jade was so bright that LAN Tingyu couldn''t see anything in front of her eyes.


    "Seven younger brother, this is you force me!" LAN Hongning''s killing heart is suddenly born, which urges Kunlun jade''s killing move.


    In an instant, countless jade lights refract each other. One produced two,two produced three,three produced all things.


    Yuguang turns into thousands of fierce swords to kill LAN Tingyu.


    The rules in the jade light are pure and clean. If they are killed like this, many evil Lords have no chance to struggle and die.


    Mr. Zhang Da is even more direct, he is also a dead hand.


    "Capture the soul, capture the spirit and light!" Mr. Zhang Da covers out the soul taking mirror, and his field and mana are all concentrated in the soul taking mirror. The soul grabbing mirror shot black light, quickly enveloping LAN Tingyu.


    Yuguang will kill LAN Tingyu, soul mirror absorb LAN Tingyu''s soul, let LAN Tingyu never super life.


    At that moment, LAN Tingyu was chopped to pieces.


    LAN Hongning tacit understanding received Kunlun jade, then, a group of black awn also income to the soul of the mirror.


    There is a life and death array in the soul grabbing mirror, which can quickly cut all souls into ashes, refine and absorb them, and strengthen the soul grabbing mirror itself.


    "The little brute who can''t help himself!" Mr. Zhang Da was relieved to see that LAN Tingyu had been successfully accepted. He was a little nervous just now. Seeing that LAN Tingyu was dead, he finally dared to show his arrogance.


    LAN Hongning was also relieved. He didn''t want to kill LAN Tingyu, but now LAN Tingyu is too aggressive. In order to protect his mother, he must have a cruel means.


    "This little bastard is dead?" Mrs. Lin asked immediately.


    Mr. Zhang Da said: "madam, don''t worry, this little bastard has already died and can''t live forever!"


    LAN Hongning said: "yes, Niang, he has been chopped to pieces by the child''s Kunlun jade, and his soul has been absorbed and refined by Mr. Da''s soul seizing mirror. It''s not going to come back to life. "


    Mrs. Lin was really relieved and said, "good, good, great. This time, we are not afraid of the Lord''s blame. It was the beast who came to challenge us and killed granny Ru. Even if it was the queen, there was nothing to say. It''s true that heaven has its way. If this little bastard doesn''t go, there''s no way to hell. He wants to break in. I really thought that if I had learned some skills, I would not pay attention to Hou Fu. He and his damned mother are scumbags


    "Er..." Just then, the man who had been watching coldly began to speak.


    "Is it too early for you to be happy?" Said the ogre.


    The crowd was stunned.


    LAN Hongning is quite awed by the human devil, and knows that the human devil is an unfathomable master. He immediately said, "why did you say that?"


    The human demon pointed to the nine burning dragon outside. The dragon still sealed the whole house.


    "If the young master is dead, should his dragon disappear?" Said the ogre.


    "Ah?" Mr. Zhang Da and LAN Hongning were shocked.


    "My soul catching mirror!" Mr. Zhang Da was even more terrified, and quickly sacrificed the soul seizing mirror.


    The soul seizing mirror suddenly became clear, and LAN Tingyu''s figure appeared in it.


    LAN Tingyu''s face was cold. Suddenly, he laughed.


    Then a raging flame appeared in the mirror.


    In the soul seizing mirror is a small world of its own, in which Mr. Zhang Da''s crystallization of thousands of years is all the power of the soul.Although it can''t compare with the crystal of the soul, it''s also extremely powerful.


    Chen Fang''s soul crystal, with the help of Suzhen in Heiyi, has absorbed too many souls of top experts. That''s something no other magic weapon can match.


    In the soul seizing mirror, for a moment, the boundless fire of Jiuyan was burning fiercely.


    Inside the black mirror, it suddenly became very bright.


    "No, no..." Mr. Zhang Da''s heart is dripping blood.


    All his crystallization and hard work were destroyed at this moment.


    Then, the mirror of soul catching mirror began to crack, and the mirror became extremely hot. A moment later, there was a bang, and the soul grabbing mirror burst open.


    LAN Tingyu quickly took the magic fire and appeared in the field.


    At this moment, Mr. Zhang Da, LAN Hongning and Mrs. Lin all changed color.


    There was fear in their eyes.


    Only the human devil, still light.


    LAN Tingyu didn''t want to look at the devil, so he suddenly spat out a mouthful of Zhenyuan at Mr. Zhang. "You also taste my young master''s Jiuyan field!"


    In an instant, the endless nine flame field appeared, and Mr. Zhang Da was wrapped in it.


    LAN Tingyu can naturally wrap all the people, even half of the Imperial City in the field. But he can''t do that. He wants to control the war in a small area.


    Only in this way can we avoid the interference of the imperial court.


    Moreover, LAN Tingyu didn''t want everyone to die. He also needed to find out the truth about his mother''s death in those years.


    LAN Tingyu knows that his mother''s death has something to do with Mrs. Lin, but he wants Mrs. Lin to admit it.


    The most important thing is that LAN Tingyu has to figure it out. When he poisoned his mother, his father LAN Tianji knew it in advance, or he didn''t know it at all. If he knew, he would do great things and kill LAN Tianji. It''s a relief to my mother.


    If LAN Tianji doesn''t know, and the poison is from Mrs. Lin. Then he asked LAN Tianji why he didn''t give justice to his mother.

 Chapter 2031

    Mr. Zhang Da is wrapped in the field of Jiuyan divine fire. Knowing the power of Jiuyan divine fire, he immediately twinkles and wants to break through the field.


    However, LAN Tingyu''s field of Jiuyan magic fire is also the world''s own. No matter how Mr. Zhang evades, it is inseparable from the field of Jiuyan magic fire.


    Flames burn. Mr. Zhang Da offered his armor to resist. At the same time, he also released his own field and LAN Tingyu''s field confrontation. His domain is the domain of capturing soul and soul, but it seems that this domain is naturally afraid of the fire of nine inflammations and can''t compete with it.


    LAN Tingyu''s nine fire is the most powerful fire in the world. Mr. Zhang Da made a series of fists and tried to blow a hole in the field of Jiuyan Shenhuo with his supreme magic power. His boxing is the most rigid and fierce one!


    One punch out, like tens of thousands of gods tearing out!


    In the field of Jiuyan fire, LAN Tingyu''s single hand is also shaking. Similarly, in the field of Jiuyan fire, all of a sudden, Jiulong roars and collides with Mr. Zhang Da''s fist force.


    For three consecutive punches, Mr. Zhang Da''s strength was shattered by the roar of Kowloon.


    LAN Tingyu killed Mr. Zhang Da with one hand, but his eyes were staring at LAN Hongning, human demons and so on.


    As long as they resist, he will do it immediately.


    "Go LAN Hongning naturally will not stand idly by, he once again urged Kunlun jade.


    The Kunlun jade turned into a jade light, and it was cut fiercely.


    Orchid court jade hand in knead method Jue, suddenly bend a finger to flick. So, in the field of Jiuyan magic fire, a huge sword of Jiuyan suddenly appeared. This huge sword and the treasure of Kunlun jade are killed together.


    In an instant, the precious light of Kunlun jade was cut to ashes.


    "In that case, LAN Hongning, you''re going to die!" LAN Tingyu''s eyes are full of murders.


    LAN Hongning was surprised. He roared and said, "Kunlun hand!"


    The Kunlun jade suddenly turned into a jade light, which was strong. Driven by LAN Hongning, it formed a huge milky hand. This milky white giant hand caught LAN Tingyu''s nine Yan giant sword!


    The Jiuyan sword struggled fiercely.


    But Kunlun''s hand has the power to suppress Kunlun mountain. The Jiuyan sword was assimilated, and all the flames and power were turned into jade light.


    This is the strength of Kunlun hand!


    Seeing, nine Yan huge sword has been assimilated into jade light.


    LAN Jianhui and LAN Jian look at them without blinking an eye. The little scum of that year is so powerful today. In fact, these two people can''t accept it.


    At the same time, they are afraid.


    In those days, they knew they had gone too far. But who could have thought that this little bastard could suddenly turn over, and was so powerful?


    LAN Tingyu suppressed Mr. Zhang Da and dealt with LAN Hongning''s Kunlun jade. With his cultivation, he can completely integrate these people into the field of Jiuyan divine fire. However, his nine Yan magic fire field is too overbearing, and may directly incinerate Mrs. Lin and even the whole Marquis''s house.


    Therefore, LAN Tingyu chose restraint.


    At the moment, although LAN Hongning has assimilated LAN Tingyu''s nine Yan sword, he is not relieved. Because the means that LAN Tingyu showed before was too weird.


    And now, that assimilated into the milky white nine Yan giant sword really changed again. In the interior of Jiuyan''s huge sword, flames suddenly came out. The red crack appeared on the surface, with a bang. Then, the huge sword of Jiuyan turned into a thousand lights, which quickly burst out with infinite power.


    Kunlun''s hand kept suppressing it, but it couldn''t be suppressed in the end.


    The next second, the whole Kunlun hand was blown apart.


    The Kunlun jade turned to ashes.


    When LAN Tingyu raised his hand, he would destroy the soul seizing mirror and Kunlun jade. He was even more merciless, holding the magic formula in his hand, which was driven by powerful magic power!


    "Jiuyan big handprint!" LAN Tingyu gave a soft drink.


    As a result, thousands of fire light condensed together, suddenly forming a dragon. The Dragon roared and turned into a huge flame fingerprint to capture LAN Hongning.


    LAN Hongning retreated continuously, and fear flashed in his eyes.


    The nine flaming fingerprints burned the magnetic fields and molecules in the air and suppressed them with supreme rules and power. LAN Hongning wants to escape, but he can''t escape from the blockade of Jiuyan dragon.


    At this moment, LAN Hongning was desperate. His Kunlun jade was destroyed, and all other means were pale. A master under the virtual immortal met LAN Tingyu, who was not lucky.


    "Mr. humanoid, don''t you do it yet?" Just then, linf gave a big drink.


    She already knew the danger, how could she watch her son die in LAN Tingyu''s hand.


    The human devil laughs. At this moment, he finally makes a move.


    As soon as the human demon''s figure flashed, he stopped in front of LAN Hongning.


    That nine inflammations big handprint covered the person devil''s top of the head to grasp to come down. At that moment, the human devil was in the center of the volcanic eruption. Nine fierce flame fierce burning over.However, the human devil laughs and suddenly opens his mouth.


    Only a suction, will be the whole big fingerprints inhaled into the belly inside. At that moment, the human devil''s face was ruddy, just like eating a tonic.


    "Well, young master''s fire is really a rare tonic in the world. It''s really fun, young master. Can you have some more? " The human devil said with a smile to LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu was slightly stunned.


    At this moment, he also noticed the weirdness of the demon.


    "Yes!" LAN Tingyu nodded.


    All of a sudden, he gave a hard hand and roared to suppress Mr. Zhang Da. With a bang, there was a violent explosion in the field of Jiuyan Shenhuo, and Mr. Zhang Da was blown to pieces and ashes. A generation of Xuxian masters died.


    LAN Tingyu is also the king of destiny. The more experts he kills, the more good he gets.


    At this time, LAN Tingyu came to concentrate on dealing with human demons.


    He will capture all the nine fire areas, and the next second he will be enveloped by demons.


    The human devil was quickly suppressed in the field of Jiuyan divine fire.


    "Good, good!" The demon was very excited and laughed.


    All the people at the scene were staring.


    LAN Tingyu''s face is as heavy as water.


    He was silent and silent.


    And that person devil is crazy of, happily absorb nine Yan divine fire.


    After a short time, the whole nine Yan God fire field was really engulfed by human demons.


    The human devil eats a whole field and burps. He bowed to LAN Tingyu and said, "young master, you are a rare good thing in the world. This is for me to enjoy. My accomplishments should be doubled at least. Thank you, young master


    LAN Tingyu said faintly: "I probably know who you are."


    "Oh, really?" The ogre said with a smile.

 Chapter 2032

    LAN Tingyu said: "the ancient human devil was born with a special constitution. It can devour magic weapons, skills and everything. Many experts are planted in your hands. I was a master of creation in those years, and I didn''t dare to attack you, because you can swallow their Qi of creation. "


    "I didn''t expect the young master to have such a deep insight!" The human devil waved his hand and said: "young master, now you don''t have nine fire, which is equivalent to a useless person. Let''s go. For the sake of the Marquis, I won''t embarrass you today. "


    LAN Tingyu lightly said: "however, there is also a very coincident thing."


    "Is it?" People are very interested.


    LAN Tingyu said: "no one in the world can swallow the fire of Jiuyan."


    "But it has been swallowed by me." Said the ogre.


    LAN Tingyu said: "the heart fire is the center of Jiuyan divine fire. If the heart fire does not die, Jiuyan divine fire will not die." When he said this, he suddenly looked cold and said, "do you really think you can swallow my nine fire?"


    He suddenly closed his eyes and then opened them. At this moment, LAN Tingyu''s eyes showed two groups of heartfire.


    Outside the heart fire is the nine fire god!


    The nine burning fire that was engulfed by human demons had become a tonic, ashes. But at the moment, it''s like a compartment wrapped with rust. The rust is quickly shaken away, and the edge inside is immediately revealed. At that moment, the human devil''s belly was like the stars in the universe, and countless fire spots flashed up.


    "No, it can''t be!" Despair and fear flashed in the eyes of the demon.


    He roars, screams, despairs, screams!


    But very soon, the shape of the human devil''s face was distorted.


    In a flash, the human devil was burned to ashes.


    At this time, LAN Tingyu grasped it and turned the fire into two ropes. This rope directly trapped LAN Jianhui and LAN Jian in it. As long as the fire of nine inflammations touched their bodies a little, it would be skin splitting.


    As soon as LAN Jianhui and LAN Jian knew how powerful they were, they did not dare to move.


    "Lin YUELIAN, now, am I qualified to talk to you? You should tell the truth. I don''t want to spread the grievances of the previous generation to the next. But I don''t mind killing my dear brothers here. Anyway, over the years, they have never regarded me as a brother! "


    Mrs. Lin''s face was livid, and her lips trembled slightly. "If the Marquis comes back, LAN Tingyu, he won''t spare you."


    "I''m not afraid of the emperor. Will I be afraid of him?" LAN Tingyu asked.


    Mrs. Lin was speechless.


    "Lan Tingyu!" LAN Hongning stopped in front of Mrs. Lin and said, "what''s the matter? You come to me. Don''t embarrass my mother and sword."


    "That''s good!" A sharp light flashed in LAN Tingyu''s eyes.


    He instantly cast out nine Yan big fingerprints!


    The Dragon roars and turns into a big fingerprint, covering all rules.


    The fire flashed, and then LAN Hongning was caught by the nine Yan fingerprints of Lanting moon.


    "Ah..." LAN Hongning roared in pain.


    Although the nine Yan Shenhuo has not yet shown its real strength, LAN Hongning is already suffering.


    LAN Jianyi and LAN Jianhui move a little, then they are also scalded by the nine burning ropes.


    They grinned in pain.


    There was a smell of burnt meat in the house.


    "Lin YUELIAN, my patience is limited. If you don''t speak again. I will kill your three sons first. " LAN Tingyu said in a cold voice: "I count one to three, and I will bear the consequences!"


    "one Two... "


    "I said At that moment, Mrs. Lin was sweating on her forehead. At that critical moment, her spirit trembled, as if she had seen her three sons die.


    LAN Tingyu said, "who gave the lotus seed soup to my mother?"


    Mrs. Lin sat down on the chair and said feebly, "don''t you have answers in your heart? What are you doing here? "


    "If it were you!" The color of hatred flashed in LAN Tingyu''s eyes.


    "Death LAN Tingyu suddenly grabbed LAN Jianyi''s head in the air.


    "Bang!" LAN Jianyi''s head turned into blood powder and died on the spot. The house was full of blood.


    "No!" Seeing this, Mrs. Lin''s eyes were red with blood, and her voice screamed.


    That''s her son!


    LAN Jianhui was stunned. LAN Hongning''s eyes flashed a huge anger: "Lan Tingyu, do you really kill your brother? You beast


    LAN Tingyu laughed and said, "brother? Now talk about brother with me. When they bullied me and humiliated me, why didn''t you talk about brother with me. When your mother poisoned my mother, why didn''t she think that we were brothers? "


    LAN Tingyu laughed and then asked Lin YUELIAN, "why, Mrs. Lin, it''s painful, isn''t it? But I don''t think it hurts enough. You still have so many children. It doesn''t matter if you die more. When I was six years old, you had the heart to take my only family away. Do you know what it''s like to hide in the quilt and shiver? Do you know the feeling that you can only cry with yourself when you can''t find a warm embrace? I''ve had it for twenty years. "At this moment, LAN Tingyu seems to want to vent all the grievances he has suffered. In the eyes of Mrs. Lin and others, for many years, they had never seen this little bastard.


    They let their subordinates bully him. When they see that he is bullied, they will be silent, and they will not fight or defend.


    They almost thought that he was a weak man without any temper.


    But at this time, they knew that LAN Tingyu had been accumulating this kind of outrage.


    Mrs. Lin finally softened up and said, "Lan Tingyu, the enmity in those years had nothing to do with them. You''re all coming at me. Yes, I killed your mother. If you want to kill or cut, you will do as you please today. "


    LAN Tingyu''s eyes were full of hatred. He said, "why kill my mother? Did my mother provoke you? Since she entered the gate of the Marquis''s house, she had never been looked at by LAN Tianji and was bullied. That''s it. Why can''t you tolerate her? She''s just trying to guard her son and live in peace. Why can''t you tolerate her and poison her to death? "


    Mrs. Lin did not dare to hesitate at all. She said, "because..."


    "I want to listen to the truth. If I find that you have a trace of concealment and hesitation, then you will collect the body for LAN Jianhui!" LAN Tingyu is cold, word by word.


    When Mrs. Lin came to her mouth, she immediately swallowed it. She was really afraid of LAN Tingyu. LAN Tingyu''s feeling at the moment was that she was moody and extremely evil.


    Mrs. Lin took a deep breath and said, "I want to think about the marquis. The Star Palace was very powerful at that time. Your mother is always the remaining sin of the star hall. When she is alive, the Lord will make the emperor suspicious. So, she''d better die. "


    LAN Tingyu was surprised and said, "what''s the relationship with the emperor? Has the emperor ever instructed you? "


    Mrs. Lin said, "although the Emperor didn''t give us any advice, we, as ministers, should also learn to guess the meaning."

 Chapter 2033

    LAN Tingyu was furious and said: "Damn, my mother has already abandoned her cultivation for the sake of LAN Tianji. She has paid so much and will be poisoned to death by such an unnecessary crime?"


    "You die!" LAN Tingyu''s resentment was nowhere to vent. As soon as he grasped it, LAN Jianhui''s head was covered with a shower of blood, and he died on the spot.


    Flesh and blood!


    "Lan Tingyu!" LAN Hongning and Mrs. Lin''s canthus were splitting, and they roared in despair.


    "Lan Tingyu, you madman, madman!" It''s like the wolf is out of his mind.


    "Ha ha, I''m crazy." LAN Tingyu laughed. He then asked again in a cold voice, "now it''s your turn to have your eldest son. If you don''t answer well, I''ll kill him!"


    "I ask you..." LAN Tingyu said, "does LAN Tianji know you want to start?"


    "I don''t know!" Mrs. Lin trembled and said, "he always loves your mother in his heart."


    "Bullshit!" LAN Tingyu said: "who will believe this? If he had half pity for my mother, he would not tolerate you to bully my mother like this. If he had my mother in his heart, I would not be bullied by you after my mother died. From small to large, the only thing he did to me was not allow me to practice martial arts and study. He just didn''t want to bear the reputation of killing children, so he wanted to keep me in captivity like a pig. "


    Mrs. Lin was silent.


    LAN Tingyu said, "why don''t you talk?"


    Mrs. Lin said, "what do you want to hear?" She suddenly began to mourn and said, "you killed my two sons. You want to hear the truth. I told you all about it. But you killed them anyway. I tell you a lie, and you don''t believe it. What do you want to hear? "


    "The truth!" LAN Tingyu took a deep breath and said, "well, your life is up to me. LAN Hongning, I won''t kill you. Now just tell the truth. If you lie, LAN Hongning will die. For him, you will tell all the truth. "


    "The truth is..." Mrs. Lin said: "Lan Tianji is a heartless person. He is not only heartless to your mother, he is heartless to everyone. If he must have feelings, it is that he is extremely loyal to his majesty and can give his life for it. He has a deep loyalty in his heart. If the emperor wants to eat his son, he will not hesitate to kill him and send him over. This is your father! "


    "My mother is blind!" LAN Tingyu scolded.


    "So..." LAN Tingyu said: "does LAN Tianji know that you want to kill my mother?"


    Mrs. Lin sneered and said, "of course he knows. I tried to test him that night and said that the emperor might not like ye luanfeng. He didn''t say anything, but later, ye luanfeng was obviously poisoned, and he didn''t help him. He watched your mother die, or you think, who can kill under his nose? "


    "Sure enough, sure enough, sure enough!" LAN Tingyu''s body trembled slightly.


    "Lan Tianji, damn you!" LAN Tingyu gritted her teeth.


    "Go to hell!" Later, LAN Tingyu finally made a move. He struck Mrs. Lin to death. But left a whole body for Mrs. Lin.


    "Mother!" LAN Hongning roared and burst into tears.


    LAN Tingyu coldly let go of LAN Hongning, and then took the nine burning dragon outside the house. The nine burning dragon turned into a mouthful of essence and was swallowed by LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu walked out of the house, and then the house collapsed. The internal structure of the house has been damaged for a long time. Without the support of Jiuyan dragon, the house will collapse.


    LAN Tingyu stood outside the Houfu. He looked at the familiar and strange Houfu.


    He thought of his mother.


    What I sacrificed in those years was just a joke.


    My mother''s tragedy began when I knew LAN Tianji. The driving force behind this is the emperor.


    There is no place for LAN Tingyu to miss in Dakang.


    "Mother, it''s not over yet. I know that when I was young, you taught me to be magnanimous and not to have hatred in my heart. If you live all the time, no matter how they bully me, I can forgive them. However, they even killed you, how can I love them? LAN Tianji was close to you for a great astrology. I will destroy all the things he values and cherishes


    LAN Tingyu then flashed a touch of essence in his eyes, and he vomited out a mouthful of essence. The essence of this mouth became bigger and bigger, and quickly turned into a huge nine inflammation dragon.


    The dragon was launched into the sky, huge and unparalleled.


    The nine flaming dragons raised their heads in the air and roared.


    In the Marquis''s mansion, the lower people were frightened and fled quickly. Including the experts in Hou''s mansion, all of them know that they can''t resist such a nine burning dragon.


    The people in the Marquis''s residence evacuated quickly.


    Although LAN Tingyu was ready to destroy the Marquis''s house, he still had a heart of kindness in his heart. He deliberately gave these people time to leave the Marquis''s house.


    LAN Tingyu''s intention is very clear. He wants to uproot and destroy the whole Wuhou mansion.


    But at this time, the Dragon Wei of the imperial city was immediately alarmed.The figures in the air flickered. After a while, six dragon guards came and surrounded LAN Tingyu directly.


    Around the front and back, airtight!


    Long Wei, the leader, is Gongsun Zheng. Gongsun is the emperor''s confidant and always supervises the imperial city.


    He seldom shows up, but LAN Tingyu makes a lot of noise. Gongsun was afraid of any accident, so he came at once.


    Gongsun knew LAN Tingyu himself. "General LAN, why are you? What are you doing?" Gongsun just pointed to the huge nine burning dragon in the air. His face was very ugly.


    LAN Tingyu glanced at Gongsun Zheng and said, "obviously, I''m going to destroy this Marquis''s mansion!"


    Gongsun Zheng''s face was sharp, and he said, "Hou''s house is the house of a senior member of the imperial court. General LAN, are you kidding?"


    LAN Tingyu said: "Gongsun Zheng, stop talking nonsense. If you have the ability, stop me. If you don''t have this ability, go away! "


    "How arrogant Gongsun is also angry.


    Gongsun is a bloody means, in the Imperial City, he is not close to anyone. But as long as someone violates the rules in the Imperial City, he will never show mercy as the hand of Longwei.


    "Take him!" Gongsun is giving the order immediately.


    So the other five dragon guards immediately took action.


    Those who can become Longwei are selected by the emperor and Gongsun Zhengqian. The five dragon guards are all powerful people.


    Gongsun Zheng gave an order, and the five dragon guards looked at each other, and then shot together.


    Each of them has a pair of silver things in their hands, which are similar to fishing nets. At the same time sprinkle out, in a moment, the sky silver thousands of people can''t be prevented.


    The next second, all the silver covered, like a cocoon in general, lightning will be orchid jade to bundle in them.

 Chapter 2034

    This net is a standard magic weapon for Dragon guards. This magic weapon is called real dragon sky silk net! It''s very powerful in the Imperial City, because it''s made by Emperor Xuan Zhenghao with magic code. And it has a wonderful connection with the whole imperial city.


    The city protection array of Dakang imperial city is the most extraordinary array in the world, and its power is incredible. Even the yuntianzong, eclosion gate, and other large gate arrays can be compared with this city protection array. They don''t even deserve to lift shoes.


    What xuanzhenghao is good at is Shoucheng. When he worked for Chen Ling, the great emperor of China in the world, he guarded Hong Kong tightly. Now Xuan Zhenghao is a master of cultivation, and he has such rich resources. He guards the imperial city of Kang and his own base perfectly, and no one can make trouble here.


    Dakang imperial city is the root of xuanzhenghao.


    Over the years, Xuan Zhenghao has made a lot of enemies, but he has always been at ease. But it''s all thanks to Quan Nai''s city protection array.


    The real dragon sky silk net covers LAN Tingyu in an instant.


    Gongsun snorted coldly and said: "the emperor has said that LAN Tingyu will have this one sooner or later. It''s hard for him to cope with the fire of nine inflammations


    LAN Tingyu was trapped in the real dragon sky silk net, and he didn''t really care. He meant to burn all this stuff from the inside.


    This is what he always tries to do


    LAN Tingyu didn''t care much about the real dragon Tencel net, but when he was ready to burn it, he realized something was wrong.


    LAN Tingyu found that although each silk screen of zhenlongtian silk screen looks very thin, it actually contains a small world.


    It''s like countless small worlds suppressing him. What''s more, these small worlds are closely connected with the city protection array of the imperial city.


    It''s the same feeling that thousands of streams connect with the sea.


    LAN Tingyu did not care about anything else, and immediately launched the fire.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the inner world of thousands of real dragon sky silk screen began to boil.


    Seeing that the real dragon sky silk screen is about to be burned to ashes by LAN Tingyu''s powerful nine flame. But at this time, the fortress protection array began to operate, and the endless cold air poured into Zhenlong Tiansi.


    No matter how overbearing LAN Tingyu''s nine flaming fire is, it can''t burn the cold air of the whole city protection array at the moment.


    At the same time, Gongsun Zheng here actually offered a sacrifice to the eight Fu Tu Xuan pagodas of Tianlong!


    That day, the pagoda of the eight dragon tribes appeared in the sky, covering the whole imperial city. In a moment, he took pictures of LAN Tingyu''s nine burning dragon.


    Then Gongsun grabs LAN Tingyu and throws him into the pagoda of the eight divisions of Tianlong.


    After that, Gongsun Zheng and his party did not speak. They took in the pagoda and left immediately.


    They went back to the palace.


    LAN Tingyu couldn''t get back to God for a while. He was seldom controlled since he had accomplished his cultivation. Especially after entering the virtual immortal, you will meet the master of fairyland in the cave, and there is a way to escape. But at present, it is to be grasped by several dragon guards at random, then completely restricted. He is proud of the nine Yan Shenhuo for a while, also did not play a role.


    This makes LAN Tingyu have a sense of panic that the magic is ineffective.


    Later, he was thrown into the pagoda. The moment he threw it in, he felt as if he had been thrown into a boundless abyss.


    Soon, his figure stood in the dark void.


    There was some light in the distance, and LAN Tingyu felt that he was locked outside the door. He didn''t know what would be inside the door.


    LAN Tingyu couldn''t think much about it. How could he be trapped.


    At the moment, he ran wildly and fiercely, starting Jiuyan zhenhuo.


    At the same time, his body changes, and finally the whole person has become a nine Yan real fire. The true fire of Jiuyan turns into a thousand points of fire.


    LAN Tingyu had carried a nine flaming dragon over the Marquis''s mansion, which was also suppressed in the pagoda. At the moment, LAN Tingyu also mobilized the nine burning dragon to return to his place.


    But soon, LAN Tingyu''s idea was dismissed. Because he felt that the nine flaming dragon was in a closed world. No matter how hard the nine flaming dragon struggled, it could not break the closed world.


    QianDian flame burns angrily and wants to escape from the gap of real dragon Tiansi.


    But at this time, with the change of LAN Tingyu. The real dragon sky silk net outside also changes. Zhenlong Tiansi net quickly condensed into a ball of light.


    The light ball will cover LAN Tingyu''s thousand point flame firmly inside.


    LAN Tingyu quickly turns the thousand point flame into a lotus. This is his unique skill, nine Yan Prajna fire.


    Then, thousands of lotus flowers exploded together. The fire is burning!


    The sphere of light is growing rapidly. It''s like a sponge. It''s like an endless ocean. After the light ball is damaged, the periphery immediately has the power to repair the light ball.


    In this sphere of light, it actually contains the principles of Taijiquan in Chinese Kung Fu!Boom!


    It was like a storm and tsunami in the ocean. But after LAN Tingyu''s explosion and concussion, the light ball and its surroundings were calm again.


    LAN Tingyu seldom exerts the fire of nine Yan Prajna, because it consumes too much energy. Today, however, even though he used the fire, he did not escape from the sphere of light.


    Not to mention, in addition to the sphere of light, there was the suppression of the pagoda.


    LAN Tingyu stayed for a while. At this time, he did not continue to struggle any more. Instead, he quickly gathered his body, and then crossed his knees to practice and concentrate.


    At this moment, LAN Tingyu finally had an indescribable fear of the Emperor Xuan Zhenghao.


    Originally, for him, he was really afraid of imperial power at the earliest time. But later, he experienced too much, and his accomplishments increased several times. His confidence has risen to a very complacent level. Even though she was captured several times in the chalk world, LAN Tingyu did not lose confidence. After all, the cultivation level of the whole earth is the most powerful in the Cretaceous world. He has made several rounds there. How can he look down on the experts of other worlds.


    And this moment, he was trapped after really understand the emperor xuanzhenghao terror.


    In fact, even Chen Fang is a little inflated now. LAN Tingyu and have the same mentality, think that even if they do not win Xuan Zhenghao, but to leave the problem is not big. I feel like I''m a Hercules. I can break my wrist with Xuan Zhenghao.


    What they don''t know is that while they are growing rapidly, Emperor Xuan Zhenghao is fighting against the clock and never stops practicing.


    There is only one month left for LAN Tingyu and Chen Fang to return to hand in the task.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have much time. He still has three treasures.

 Chapter 2035

    Chen Fang thinks that the most important thing for him is not to go to the central world to get the treasure, but to go to the great world to find the Wushi Idol First, and then go to the Western kingdom to see if he can find his second brother.


    This world is so strange and wonderful. I thought the simplest thing is to take back three treasures from my second brother. Chen Fang has been regarded as the three treasures in the beginning, that is, he has found them. He didn''t bother!


    But the fact is that it doesn''t take much effort to get the rest. On the contrary, the three treasures in the second brother''s hand could not be returned.


    Chen Fang wants to go, but he is still worried about LAN Tingyu. His feelings for LAN Tingyu are very complicated. He wants to kill LAN Tingyu himself. But he didn''t want LAN Tingyu to die in the hands of others.


    What LAN Tingyu did in Hou''s house couldn''t hold fire.


    Chen Fang received the news from Su Yanran that afternoon. Su Yanran came to tell Chen Fang in person.


    Now Su Yanran likes Chen Fang very much. Instead of talking about the friendship in the past, she gives Chen Fang so many pure Yang pills. It''s not too much for her to commit herself.


    Su Yanran knows the mess between Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu. As the steward of Tianchi Pavilion, she can still get this information.


    Su Yanran also knows that Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu came back together this time. The relationship between them is a little unclear.


    After su Yanran enters Shaowei mansion, Chen Fang talks to Su Yanran alone.


    "Do you mean that LAN Tingyu killed LAN Tianji''s original wife and killed LAN Jianyi and LAN Jianhui?" Chen Fang was shocked. He had expected it, but he was shocked when he heard the news.


    LAN Tingyu is really looking at death like home! He''s no longer giving himself a way out.


    "And then?" Chen Fang asks Su Yanran.


    Su Yanran said: "when LAN Tingyu was going to destroy the Marquis''s house, he startled the Dragon Guard in the capital. Long Wei has arrested LAN Tingyu. "


    "Oh..." Chen Fang nodded. He sighed and said, "I probably understand that LAN Tingyu is not really going to destroy Hou Fu. He let Longwei capture him on purpose. "


    Su Yanran suddenly looks strange, said: "this is based on what basis, do you think LAN Tingyu is deliberately let Longwei capture?" Full of confidence, Chen Fang said, "with LAN Tingyu''s skill, he doesn''t want to be captured. I don''t think anyone in the imperial city can trap him. What''s more, it''s just a dragon guard! "


    "This is Let your mother fart Su Yanran stayed for a while, and then burst into a rude sentence.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "what? You don''t believe me? "


    Su Yanran said, "of course not!"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s because you don''t have my ability to understand LAN Tingyu. No one can trap LAN Tingyu."


    "I may know LAN Tingyu better than you do!" Su Yanran said: "Lan Tingyu''s nine flaming fire Scripture has been cultivated to the point of perfection, and it is also the mid-term cultivation of Xuxian. His body can be changed into countless flames. He will not die if his heart is not extinguished, will he


    "You know that?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Su Yanran said: "I know more than that. The emperor also knows it. And your skills, your means, we also know. You have a puppet who can die for you, don''t you? And your health is not bad and so on. We all know that. Some information is collected by us, some information is provided by the royal family, and some information is from the Lord''s life compass. After the combination of the Lord''s upward compass and the emperor''s magic Scripture, we have been able to clear away the filth and explore the world of heaven again. "


    Chen Fang immediately felt chilly.


    He found himself a little self righteous. He thought everyone was a fool. Now it seems that I am confused!


    "So, how many dragon guards can catch LAN Tingyu? Isn''t that possible? " Chen Fang said.


    Su Yanran said: "the accomplishments of the Dragon guards may not be very high, but they are in charge of the city protection array. In the battle of protecting the city, there are the emperor''s Tianlong Babu pagoda and the emperor''s magic code as the axis. The Dragon guards mobilized the real dragon sky silk net, which is equivalent to mobilizing the whole city protection array. Let alone LAN Tingyu, the most powerful experts here are Yunhua Ying and the supreme masters behind him. They will never come back. For so many years, there are people who dare to act recklessly in the imperial city! "


    Chen Fang touched his nose. At this time, he and LAN Tingyu realized the terror of the emperor.


    It''s true that the mentality has expanded, and some of them have not paid attention to the emperor.


    Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu go to more places and see more big men. Maybe looking back at the Imperial City, that feeling will change. There is a kind of young people who are struggling in the third tier cities. They have been to big cities like Dubai, New York and Yanjing for a long time. Then I come back and feel that this small third tier city is just like that.


    At the moment, LAN Tingyu''s capture immediately reminds Chen Fang, and also reminds LAN Tingyu by the way.


    That is, never underestimate the Emperor Xuan Zhenghao.


    Xuan Zhenghao, who was in the world at that time, assisted Chen Ling, the great emperor of China, making all the experts helpless.Later, Xuan Zhenghao mastered Dakang and quickly competed with yuntianzong. He destroyed the immortal gate and founded the supreme glory of the dynasty. Even yuntianzong, yuhuamen, the devil emperor and the protoss secretly joined hands, and they all failed in the end.


    Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu are two young people who can despise such a person.


    At this time, Su Yanran said: "you probably don''t know one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Su Yanran said: "this matter is very confidential, only a few people know. I told you, you don''t want to spread it. "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person with a big mouth."


    Su Yanran smiles. She said: "at the beginning, the emperor seized the pagoda in the hands of the Protoss. It''s a pity that it was exiled into the hands of the Protoss and has never been able to exert its power. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help touching his nose and said, "well, the protoss really have a lot of good babies. I had a treasure in their hands before, Tiandao pen


    Su Yanran said: "Tiandao pen has lost its spirit, and its interior is seriously damaged. Many people once got Tiandao pen, but later they all discarded it at will. That''s not a treasure, is it


    After a pause, she looked at Chen Fang strangely and said, "did this Tiandao pen work wonders in your hands?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not a miracle effect. I can only play one percent of it. But some functions are really unique. "

 Chapter 2036

    Su Yanran said: "Oh, show me, OK?"


    Chen Fang said, "let''s talk about it later. You''d better tell me about the Tianlong Babu pagoda."


    Su Yanran heard the speech and said: "good!" She went on to say, "the emperor inspired all the eight tribes in the pagoda and set up the throne for them. At the same time, the magic Scripture is also put into it, so that all the gods, demons and demons in the magic Scripture can draw their faith. Now inside the pagoda is a kingdom of gods, very powerful and powerful. Even our Lord praised the emperor''s pagoda


    "And that''s just one of them." Su Yanran said, "the emperor found the legendary boat of one yuan in the pagoda of the eight divisions of Tianlong."


    "The boat of one dollar?" Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "what''s the saying about the boat of one yuan?"


    Su Yanran said: "the pagoda is the most precious treasure in the Dragon Kingdom, but it was abandoned and exiled to the world after a long time. I don''t know why I fell into the hands of the Protoss. "


    Chen Fang said, "Protoss are good at picking up leaks."


    Su Yanran continued: "it is said that there is a boat in the pagoda of futu Xuan of Tianlong Babu. This boat is the boat of one yuan. It is said that you can get to the other side by the boat of one yuan. "


    "To the other side?" Chen Fang immediately became interested.


    Su Yanran said: "yes, to the other side. As for what''s on the other side, no one knows. "


    Chen Fang said: "the other side is the true meaning of the road of practice, but the end of practice is when it comes to the end. No one really knows. Just as we never know where the end of the universe is, let alone what is outside the universe. "


    Su Yanran said: "but there is no doubt that there is a big secret in the boat of one yuan, which can make people improve their accomplishments. My Lord and the emperor, and LAN Tianji, have been on the boat of one yuan. They''ve been there for more than half a year. "


    Chen Fang touched his chin, though he didn''t have a beard. He said in a deep voice, "I have never heard the emperor mention it."


    Su Yanran said: "how careful the emperor is, he won''t be as honest as you."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s true!"


    Su Yanran said: "I don''t know what secrets are contained in the boat of one yuan."


    Chen Fang said, "what do you think the emperor will do with LAN Tingyu?"


    Su Yanran took a look at Chen Fang and said, "do you want LAN Tingyu to die?"


    Chen Fang was silent.


    After a while, he said, "I don''t want him to die like this. I hope that on that day, I will stand on the fair field with him and let me kill him myself."


    "But what if you die in his hands?" Su Yanran said.


    Chen Fang is silent again.


    "Maybe that''s my life!" Chen Fang then said.


    Su Yanran said: "I don''t know the obsession in your heart, but I also know some. You are a real gentleman, so is LAN Tingyu. Although there is hatred between you, gentlemen cherish gentlemen, don''t they? "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "maybe."


    Su Yanran said: "with my understanding of the emperor, he is unlikely to let LAN Tingyu go. For the emperor, the rules he made were greater than all emotions. Even if his son violates the national law, he will deal with it according to law. "


    "He doesn''t look like such an impersonal person," Chen said


    Su Yanran said: "then you are wrong. He is a matter of principle, extremely gentle and tolerant. But beyond principle, there is no room for negotiation. "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "maybe, I don''t know him very well after all."


    Su Yanran said: "Chen Fang, I advise you to leave Tianzhou as soon as possible. Things are in a mess here. Don''t involve yourself. Whether LAN Tingyu is dead or alive depends on his nature. After all, he''s your enemy. It''s not good for you to worry about him. "


    Chen Fang said, "what you said is reasonable. I really intend to leave."


    Su Yanran was relieved and said, "that''s good!"


    Chen Fang then said, "Lan Tingyu has only one month to go. If he doesn''t return to the hall of stars within one month, he will be dead. It really depends on how God arranges his fate. "


    Su Yanran said: "if he died, it may not be a bad thing!"


    Chen Fang doesn''t speak. He is not a down-to-earth character.


    After that, Chen Fang sent Su Yanran away.


    That night, Chen Fang and Qiao had a long talk.


    What they talked about most was about LAN Tingyu. That night, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning didn''t have a good time.


    In this case, I really don''t feel that way.


    Two people are like old husband old wife same, talk quietly.


    "In fact, you don''t have to think much. You know, it''s LAN Tingyu''s choice. He has avenged his mother, and the next result, in any case, is to seek benevolence. " Qiao Ning comforts Chen Fang.Chen Fang nodded and said, "I know." Qiao Ning nestles in Chen Fang''s arms, and she looks very docile.


    It seems that, just hugging each other like this, we have already won countless things in the world.


    Chen Fang said: "I still don''t know how to tell Luoxue. If LAN Tingyu really dies like this, is it necessary for me to tell Luoxue the truth? Isn''t it better to keep a good memory in her heart forever? "


    Qiao Ning said: "the truth is full of cruelty, but She has the right to know the truth. I also think that not only should you not hide Luoxue, you should also let Luoxue see LAN Tingyu. If LAN Tingyu is sure to die, let LAN Tingyu reveal the truth. "


    "This..." Chen Fang said, "it''s too cruel for Luoxue."


    "It''s more cruel to hide from her." Qiao Ning said: "if one day, she knows that the man she misses all her life is the murderer of her sister, isn''t it more cruel?"


    Chen Fang was lost in thought.


    After a long time, he said, "maybe you are right."


    Qiao Ning said, "are you going to leave tomorrow?"


    Chen Fang said, "forget it. I''ll go into the palace to inquire after the meeting is over tomorrow."


    "Good!" said Qiao Ning


    Chen Fang said: "I have to pay close attention to my own affairs. Although this mission is a failure, it won''t matter. But it''s not worth losing a precious opportunity. "


    Qiao Ning said, "well, I''d better accompany you to the Western kingdom."


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "it''s really no use. Now that I have the Wushi idol, it''s more convenient for me to be alone. You''re in Shaowei''s house. I don''t worry. "


    Qiao Ning said: "you are relieved. I feel bored."

 Chapter 2037

    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, then said: "sorry!"


    Qiao Ning immediately realized that she had said something wrong. She said, "I''m kidding you."


    Chen Fang said, "I also know that you used to be the king of silver shark. You''ve been wandering the world for a long time. But I''m always afraid that you''ll miss something. Always feel that you stay in the imperial city is the safest


    Qiao Ning said: "I know. Don''t worry. I will stay in the imperial city. I''m joking with you. I just want you to take me


    She constantly comforts Chen Fang, just doesn''t want to make him feel guilty.


    Chen Fang understands Qiao Ning''s loneliness and boredom. She is used to being free. Now it''s a big swimming pool, but she''s looking forward to the sea of stars.


    Chen Fang wants to let Qiao Ning out, but he is not at ease. He is really not at ease. Qiao Ning and Chen Fang have been together for a long time now. Her cultivation has made rapid progress, but at the same time, she is also infected with cause and effect.


    Especially when Chen Fang heard monk Linghui talk about three thousand roads, he wanted to take back the magic power seeds in Qiao Ning''s body. Thinking of this, Chen Fang immediately said: "Qiao Ning..."


    "Well?" Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said, "I want to take back the three thousand avenues you have learned."


    "Ah? Why? " Qiao Ning suddenly changed his face. Even though Chen Fang is so close to her, she is still reluctant to hand over these avenues.


    Chen Fang said: "the three thousand Avenue has been contaminated, and the cause and effect is very deep. Linghui told me about this problem. I thought, I''ll take it back for you. Maybe it''s good for you! "


    "This..." Joe didn''t give up. "Those who should come will come. You don''t have to take it back, do you? "


    "You don''t want to?" Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning said: "of course, of course, I can''t bear it." She doesn''t shy away from that.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "I still hope to take it back. You should focus on your own life skills. For example, the nine sky god Lei Daofa, as well as the moon immortal God''s teaching you all heaven and ten thousand dragons to refine the world. "


    Qiao Ning said: "forget it, Chen Fang, I know your worry. But I don''t want to be a cage bird. If there is any cause and effect, it doesn''t matter if it comes to me. "


    Chen Fang said, "I..."


    Although Qiao Ning can bear it, Chen Fang thinks he can''t.


    However, he can''t ignore Qiao Ning''s feelings too much.


    "Well, I''ll leave you a magic power. Do you think so? " Chen Fang insisted.


    Qiao Ning said, "hmm?" She thought about it and said, "how about two kinds, big phagocytosis and big migration?"


    She couldn''t accept Chen Fang''s taking away all the magic powers, but at this time, Chen relaxed, and she let go.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing. He said with a smile, "well, I''ll leave you a big move. The others, you are not profound, and it''s useless to keep them. You''d better practice your nine sky god thunder Taoist skill and all heaven and ten thousand dragons refining skill. Although your ancient Leifu and taigulong stele have been destroyed. But the black gold cassock is also a treasure of Leifa, and its quality is still above the ancient Leifu. After you put on the black gold cassock, you should be able to get twice the result with half the effort! "


    Qiao Ning left big move skill, already satisfied, say: "good good good, all depend on you. It''s just that I''m wearing cassock, which seems a little nondescript. "


    Chen Fang said, "what''s that? Isn''t the magic weapon of Mingyue xianzun also a Tathagata cassock now?"


    As soon as he mentioned the Tathagata cassock, he was silent. He thought of Luoning, who died because of the Tathagata cassock.


    Qiao Ning naturally knew this, she immediately changed the topic.


    Chen Fang did not continue to say that. After that, Chen Fang really took back all the other magic power seeds in Qiao Ning''s brain.


    After this, only to Qiao Ning left a big move. In this way, Chen Fang was a little relieved.


    As for the elder brother and the second brother, Chen Fang didn''t intend to take back their magic power. Because they are destiny, they are in the whirlpool.


    Chen Fang also wants to take back Shen''s magic power, so he leaves a big move for him at most.


    Big move is really a sharp weapon for chasing and escaping.


    The events in Hou''s mansion and LAN Tingyu''s capture by Longwei didn''t make a big ripple. These events only spread in the upper class. And the common people don''t know.


    As for Luoxue, I don''t know. Chen Fang didn''t think about how to talk to Luo Xue, so he told Qiao Ning not to tell Luo Xue.


    After the meeting, Chen Fang went to the palace.


    He asked the emperor''s close old man to report to the queen that he asked to see her. After the meeting, empress Yongle received Chen Fang.


    Still in the imperial study!


    "General Chen, you are really well informed. You know what just happened. " Empress Yongle is still so dignified and beautiful. The elder is staying by her side. At the same time, there are two iron guards in black behind her, which are the strength to protect her.


    In the palace, there are mysterious yuan Shen forces in the protection. Empress Yongle is able to mobilize the strength of the city protection array. Therefore, basically no one can do harm to Queen Yongle in the palace.Chen Fang sighed.


    Queen Yongle then said, "why did general Chen sigh?"


    Chen Fang said, "how does the empress plan to deal with LAN Tingyu?"


    Empress Yongle said, "it''s state-owned law. LAN Tingyu has violated the law, so it''s natural to deal with it according to the law. Why, General Chen, do you have any doubts? "


    Chen Fang said, "I wonder why the empress didn''t do it early to stop LAN Tingyu from committing the national law?"


    Empress Yongle said: "our palace has informed Mrs. Lin of Wuhou mansion in advance, but we didn''t expect that they couldn''t stop LAN Tingyu. In addition, Longwei is not under the jurisdiction of this palace. "


    Chen Fang said: "with the strength around you, it is not difficult to take LAN Tingyu ahead of time."


    Empress Yongle said: "it''s meaningless to discuss these now. We have our own considerations when we act. General Chen, are you here today to question our palace? "


    "I dare not!" Chen Fang said.


    After the incident of LAN Tingyu, Chen Fang was in awe of the palace.


    Before Chen Fang because of Xuan Zhenghao''s politeness, thought his strength can really and Xuan Zhenghao here break wrist. It''s naive to think about it now.


    "National law? Is that a capital crime? " Chen Fang then said.


    Empress Yongle said, "Lan Tingyu is not an ordinary person after all. It''s a big deal. The palace will detain him first, wait for the emperor to return, and then make a decision. "


    After a pause, she said, "little general, do you want LAN Tingyu to die or live?"


    Chen Fang said: "my mentality is to let it be. His death is his life. Life is his life! But I want to remind you that he is performing the mission of the hall of stars. There is less than a month left. If this month passes, even if you don''t kill him. When he returns to the hall of the stars, he will die. "

 Chapter 2038

    "The hall of stars?" Empress Yongle said: "it is said that there is a good rule in the hall of stars, that is, no matter what, they don''t care whether they are alive or dead when they are performing tasks. Therefore, the hall of stars will definitely not come to seek revenge, will it? "


    "That''s right," Chen said


    Empress Yongle thought deeply, and then said, "well, you should step down."


    Chen Fang said, "I want to see LAN Tingyu. I don''t know if she can accommodate me."


    "That won''t do!" The empress of Yongle flatly refused and said, "the pagoda of the eight divisions of Tianlong can only be entered with the permission of the emperor. I can''t get into this palace! If you want to get in, there''s only one way... "


    "What can I do?" Chen Fanglian asked.


    Empress Yongle said, "just like LAN Tingyu, go out and do something to disturb Longwei. Longwei will send you in. "


    Empress Yongle said it seriously.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help touching his nose and said, "Damn it, this empress will be cold and humorous!"


    At this time, the door of the imperial study was pushed open.


    A three-year-old boy ran in and cheerfully called out: "mother!" Then it quickly ran to the queen of Yongle.


    "This is his royal highness, the only son of Emperor Xuan Zhenghao?" Chen Fangding sees it.


    It''s made of jade and powder. It''s lovely, like a porcelain doll. Empress Yongle was very fond of him. She was dignified and dignified, but now she was all transformed into love. Holding the little guy, he said: "mother is dealing with business. Why are you so naughty?"


    "Mother, I miss you!" The little guy can be coquettish.


    The empress of Yongle said to Chen Fang, "little general, if you''re OK, just step down."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "when I first met the little prince, I have a small gift for him. I hope the little prince will accept it


    After he finished, he found a magic weapon similar to a jade pendant. This magic weapon is called Tongxin jade, which is very valuable. It can gather aura on its own and support people with aura.


    With that, he ejected the tongxinyu. The empress of Yongle reached out and took it. She was a discerner. She knew it when she took it in her hand.


    "This is from my uncle, Xiao Yu. Do you like it?" Empress Yongle handed tongxinyu to the little prince. The little prince took it in his hand, then slipped down from the queen of Yongle, bowed respectfully to Chen Fang, and said, "thank you, uncle!"


    Chen Fang smiles.


    What a polite little guy with a tutor. Chen Fang likes kids with tutors.


    Empress Yongle also said to Chen Fang, "thank you very much. Then the Palace won''t refuse."


    Chen Fang said: "the emperor has recognized my son as a dry son. The little prince and my Nianci are still brothers."


    The empress of Yongle said with a smile, "in the future, it''s time to let their brothers get closer."


    Chen Fang said, "can''t Niang Niang CI be despised for her low status?"


    Empress Yongle was slightly shocked, and then she knew that Chen Fang was trying. She said, "the power in the world is just a passing thing. You are very human. The emperor has already told us that. Besides, your father is still the devil. The identity of Xiao Nianci is no less than that of Xiao Yu. So don''t say that. "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, madam!"


    Later, he said, "I''m leaving!"


    Chen Fang left the palace, he did not get any useful information. He did not know what the fate of LAN Tingyu would be. The only thing he can know is that if LAN Tingyu can''t return to the hall of stars within a month, the emperor won''t have to do it. LAN Tingyu''s time has come.


    To Chen Fang''s surprise, the emperor, Emperor Changsheng and LAN Tianji came back in the one yuan boat that night.


    The boat of one yuan is a mysterious existence in the pagoda of the eight tribes of Tianlong. For many years, no one has been able to understand the mystery of the boat of one yuan, let alone open the boat of one yuan.


    But Xuan Zhenghao did it, and he boarded the boat of one yuan with emperor Changsheng and LAN Tianji.


    Now, their return is destined to make the endless killing and robbery in full swing fill with a spoonful of hot oil.


    Fire cooking oil, heaven and earth such as oven, this is a killing world, this is a crazy world!


    Chen Fang had planned to return to the world, because the emperor''s return, his journey was delayed again.


    The emperor''s return means that the emperor''s destiny has come back.


    LAN Tianji''s wife was killed by LAN Tingyu, and his two sons were also killed by LAN Tingyu. Ironically, LAN Tingyu is the son of LAN Tianji.


    No matter what LAN Tianji does, he will become a laughing stock. This is a big blow to LAN Tianji.


    The courtiers all know that Lan Tianji is back. Everyone is waiting to see his jokes, and they are also thinking about how he will react when he comes back.


    But after LAN Tianji came back, he learned about his family, but he was surprisingly calm. Calmly let LAN Hongning inform the clansmen to come back, inform the Lin family and so on, and then hold a funeral. All the rituals were carried out according to the etiquette system of Dakang. As for LAN Tingyu, he didn''t ask.Xuanzhenghao, emperor of Dakang, sent eunuchs to Wuhou''s residence to express his sympathy and mourning.


    At the same time, that night, Xuan Zhenghao summoned Chen Fang.


    It''s still in the imperial study.


    This time I see Xuan Zhenghao again, Chen Fang is surprised.


    The imperial study was brightly lit, and Xuan Zhenghao was wearing a jade belt, his face as usual.


    His whole temperament seems to have changed. Before, Chen Fang thought Xuan Zhenghao was unfathomable. And now xuanzhenghao no longer seems gloomy, but beautiful, warm, and majestic, vast.


    It''s like he''s the light in the dark, the sunshine in the cold.


    This change is unimaginable.


    Chen Fang stood in front of Xuan Zhenghao and felt very small for a moment.


    When he first met Xuan Zhenghao, he had this feeling. At that time, he was just Taixu eight heavy sky, and Xuan Zhenghao was the peak of Taixu ten heavy sky. One finger can kill Chen Fang.


    Now, Chen Fang is a master of Xuxian. Even if he is a top master of Xuxian, he can kill him.


    But Chen Fang still feels small.


    Chen Fang felt that xuanzhenghao was more terrible than those elders in the chalk world. Of course, Chen Fang also knows that this does not mean that Xuan Zhenghao is more powerful than those elders. The key is that Xuan Zhenghao''s inside information is too deep, and his strength has become a manifestation of his personal temperament.


    "See you, Emperor!" Although Chen Fang was surprised, he said quietly.


    Xuan Zhenghao met Chen Fang and said with a smile, "Chen Fang, you have made great progress."


    Chen Fang said, "but compared with your progress, it''s really not worth mentioning."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "in this world, there are many opportunities for killing and looting. The cultivation of the destiny may not improve faster than others, but the faster others improve, it may make the cultivation become a life-threatening charm. "

 Chapter 2039

    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and he immediately understood.


    That''s true!


    Because, to make it perish, first make it crazy!


    A man, if he can''t swim, will surely stay on the bank.


    If a person can''t drive, he won''t touch the car.


    Drowned are the water, a small car accident is more novice, a major car accident is more old driver!


    Chen Fang then a smile, said: "but you should not have this worry."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I have already stood on the crest of the storm. I can''t escape if I want to. I have to move on. There is no way back. As for the future, I may have been killed and robbed, but I have tried my best


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "with your wisdom and power, it is absolutely impossible to survive the robbery."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "you are wrong. I am the one who killed and robbed."


    Chen Fang stayed for a while.


    Xuan Zhenghao then said, "well, let''s not talk about this. I''m here to show you something. "


    Chen Fang is stunned. He thinks Xuan Zhenghao wants to talk to him about LAN Tingyu.


    "What are you looking at?" Chen Fang asked involuntarily.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the boat of one yuan!"


    Chen Fang said, "the boat of one yuan?"


    "Let''s go," he said


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I''m really curious about the boat of one yuan."


    Xuan Zhenghao said, "come on!"


    When he finished, he waved his hand!


    So a golden gate appeared in the middle of the imperial study.


    Xuan Zhenghao gets up and comes to the golden gate.


    Chen Fang followed, and they quickly entered the door.


    When you enter the golden gate, there is endless emptiness in front of you. There is a golden bridge in the void. The bridge leads to endless darkness.


    Stars twinkle and shine in the void. It''s like being in space.


    Countless stars, countless magnetic particles and so on!


    The golden bridge is like a magpie bridge.


    Xuan Zhenghao is walking on the Golden Bridge, followed by Chen Fang.


    The king and the minister talk as they walk.


    Chen Fang felt like he was walking in the starry sky. Although he can soar in space, the feeling is still different.


    "It is said that the boat of one yuan is a magic weapon spread from the gate of eternal life." Xuan Zhenghao said: "therefore, it will be said that the boat of one yuan represents countless times and can carry people to the other side."


    "The gate of immortality never appeared." Chen Fang said.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "it has never appeared, but it doesn''t mean that things in the door of eternal life can''t be spread out!"


    Chen Fang thought about it. It seems that''s the same reason!


    Xuan Zhenghao continued: "but no one has ever understood the mystery of the boat of one yuan, and the boat of one yuan has never shown its real power. Therefore, many great powers think that the boat of one yuan is a waste, which is to spread false information. When I found the boat of one yuan, it was floating in the pagoda of the eight divisions of Tianlong. "


    Chen Fang said, "have you understood the mystery of the boat of one yuan?"


    Xuan Zhenghao is quite complacent. He has always been a calm man. Seldom has he been so happy. He nodded and said, "yes, I have understood the mystery of the boat of one yuan."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I''d like to hear about it!"


    Xuan Zhenghao said, "I''ll take you on board first, and then I''ll talk about it."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Out of a section, Chen Fang suddenly found a funny thing. That is the Golden Bridge under our feet. There are countless hidden golden talismans. These golden talismans are dense, and the lines on them are like the blood vessels in the human body.


    Moreover, the golden talisman is constantly changing and combining. This feeling is like the password of modern payment technology, changing all the time.


    Chen Fang understood immediately, only follows Xuan Zhenghao to walk, can find one yuan boat. When other people come in, they can''t walk in.


    The bridge in front suddenly came to an end. Just like in the starry sky, the bridge suddenly stops, and there are endless stars in the universe ahead!


    However, Chen Fang did not see the boat of one yuan.


    But Xuan Zhenghao said, "look at the bottom!"


    Chen Fang looked down. At that moment, Chen Fang saw a very shocking scene.


    In the starry sky, a huge spaceship is slowly rising.


    How big is this huge ship?


    In Chen Fang''s impression, only the virtual shadow of ZuLong that he saw at the beginning can match it. This one yuan boat is hundreds of millions of miles long and lies in the starry sky of the universe. Everything in front of us has been occupied by the boat of one yuan!


    "So Huge? " Chen Fang was stunned.Xuan Zhenghao said with a smile: "this is the boat of one yuan, which really shows its appearance after opening. When I first found it, it was just a decadent boat and nobody noticed it."


    Chen Fang said, "emperor, can I go up and have a look?" He paused and said, "I''m afraid the volume of this one yuan boat can be comparable to that of the imperial heavenly boat."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I heard what the queen said about you and LAN Tingyu. The imperial heavenly boat, which I have calculated with Emperor Xuan, is incomparable to any other weapon on earth. The size of the one dollar boat is comparable to that of the imperial sky boat. But the one dollar boat itself has no lethality. "


    Chen Fang said, "is the imperial Tianzhou really unstoppable?"


    He''s really worried.


    "It''s a bit too early now," he said. Wait and see what happens


    Chen Fang immediately said, "by the way, what are you going to do with LAN Tingyu?"


    Xuanzhenghao said with a smile, "Lan Tingyu is your enemy. I''ll kill him. Isn''t that what you want?"


    Chen Fang said, "I hope that I will kill him in the future."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "it''s not up to you to state-owned laws. If you break the national law, I won''t be merciful! "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "well, let''s not talk about this. Join me in the boat of one yuan


    "Yes, Emperor!" As soon as Chen Fang was inspired, he said immediately. Xuanzhenghao waved his hand again, and a door appeared on the huge surface of the one yuan boat like the sky curtain. The door is bronze, not big.


    The door of bronze is open, and the light inside is dazzling.


    Xuanzhenghao with Chen Fang, step into.


    After entering, Chen Fang felt that the inner world inside was very huge, and the whole inner world was illuminated by extremely dazzling light.


    In the inner world, there are no facilities.


    That''s the bright light!


    I can''t see what''s ahead!


    Chen Fang could not help but be dismayed.


    "This is..." He asked questions.

 Chapter 2040

    Xuan Zhenghao exerts his magic. He kneads the formula and urges the mana. Then, in the internal world, the dazzling light begins to change, and finally countless crystal walls are formed!


    Dense, layer upon layer!


    Like a huge library, there are crystal wall books all over the sky!


    Although Chen Fang is proficient in array, he can''t understand everything in front of him. He doesn''t know what it means and what it belongs to.


    Xuan Zhenghao urges mana again, and those countless crystal wall books form a vortex. The vortex forms a channel, which is derived to the endless depth.


    "This passage is the bridge of one yuan." Xuan Zhenghao said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "what is the bridge of one yuan? What''s the magic of it?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "to change the equivalence of time, one second inside can be a year outside. A year inside, a second outside. If you really understand the mystery of the bridge of one yuan, you can make time decay and people immortal. "


    "Time is rotten, but man is immortal?" Chen Fang was puzzled when he heard the speech.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the ultimate mystery of the boat of one yuan is the passage of time, and people are independent of time. That is to say, if you stay inside for a hundred years, it''s only one day outside. And you''re only one day old. But I can''t do that yet. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, he said: "can we really do this?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "according to the ultimate meaning of the boat of one yuan, it''s OK. However, even if I can, I am not willing to do so. "


    Chen Fang said, "are you afraid of going against the way of heaven and letting nature take its course?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "everything should not be too much."


    Chen Fang said, "if you want to make it perish, first make it crazy. But emperor, you will never be crazy, so I think you will not perish. "


    He smacked Xuan Zhenghao''s flattery.


    Xuan Zhenghao heard that he did accept it. He laughed and said nothing about it. Just said: "this time, I and Emperor Xuan and LAN Tianji in the one yuan boat to change the secret of time, a full stay for a thousand years."


    "A thousand years?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Xuanzhenghao sighed and said, "yes, I haven''t lived for 50 years, but this time, I''ve gone through countless vicissitudes. The most terrible thing in this thousand years is not the passing of time. But the indifference of emotion, I always guard the heart, can return to reality


    Chen Fang is very aware of Xuan Zhenghao''s original intention of guarding. He has been in the Taiyu Scepter for ten years, but he can''t turn back. A thousand years, how much blood and affection can be turned into dust!


    "No wonder your cultivation is so advanced, Emperor. That''s the reason!" Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "a thousand years of hard work does not necessarily lead to great progress in skills. This will not be realized without experience. I will die this time. "


    Chen Fang said: "I understand that a thousand years of meditation, such loneliness, and the boredom of being unable to break through will lead to the birth of many demons. Especially when we are young and have not experienced enough years, this kind of Millennium hard work will be even more dangerous! "


    Xuan Zhenghao took a look at Chen Fang and said, "you are really smart. The cultivation of LAN Tianji and I is extremely dangerous. Emperor Xuan is familiar with the road, like a fish in water. It''s thanks to Emperor Xuan''s help. "


    Chen Fang moved in his heart and said, "can this boat of one yuan be opened for me once?"


    "It''s a pity you weren''t there at that time," he said He paused and said, "if I could, I would not be mean to you."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "how can I say that?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "to open the time channel of one yuan boat, it takes a huge amount of pure Yang pills every second. Do you know why I want to bring the mystery of God? "


    Chen Fang is a wise man. He said, "does Emperor Xuan have enough pure Yang pills?"


    "That''s right," he said He hesitated and said, "how many pure Yang pills did it take to open the mysterious passage of time and space for a thousand years?"


    Chen Fang thought about it, made a bold guess, and said, "a trillion?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "ten trillion!"


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    "Ten trillion?" Chen Fang said, "how many pills is this?"


    He can''t even count.


    A trillion is a trillion!


    A hundred billion pure Yang pills!


    Chen Fang said: "that is not to really become the ocean of pure Yang pills."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "Emperor Xuan really has a sea of pure Yang. This time, half of his sea of pure Yang has been empty."


    Chen Fang can''t help but say: "to open a mysterious passage of time and space, it costs so much pills."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "it''s hard to steal the secret. If the boat of one dollar is so easy to open, isn''t the world in chaos? Don''t you think I can just look at the masters and let them in, and there will always be about ten of them. ""That''s true!" Chen Fang said, "why don''t you take more people in?"


    "The more people there are, the more uncertainties there are," he said. If you get lost in the chaos of time and space, you can''t come back. "


    Chen Fang said, "there are still such concerns."


    He went on to say, "I didn''t expect that the emperor''s savings were so rich!"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "emperor Changsheng is an old master of creation. He has been in fairyland for a long time. He has operated Tianchi Pavilion for thousands of years, and his savings are unimaginable. Moreover, Emperor Xuan is very clever. He has been hiding behind the scenes and does not fight with the way of heaven. That''s why he got the name of the eternal emperor. "


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "is he creating the realm?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "why, you are surprised."


    "It''s a bit of an accident," Chen said Xuan Zhenghao said: "in ancient times can be respected as the great emperor, if not even the realm of creation, how can this be possible."


    Chen Fang said, "but he''s in this world..."


    "Just before the fairyland passage closed, it was on earth," Xuan said. Later, the passage was closed and couldn''t go back. Bored, he founded Tianchi Pavilion. Most of the time, it''s in the void. Now the killing and looting came and came back. This guy is also afraid of killing and robbing him. He dreams of going back to the fairyland, but he can''t! He and I cooperate, but also know that I have some means. What he looks after is not the strength behind me, but my mind. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, said: "so it is!"


    "All right, let''s go!" Xuan Zheng Hao suddenly said.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Xuanzhenghao waved his hand and left the boat with Chen Fang.


    Then the boat of one yuan slowly sank and shrank, and finally disappeared in Chen Fang''s eyes.

 Chapter 2041

    Chen Fang thought of it and said, "the cultivation of LAN Tianji is now..."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the middle stage of cave fairyland!"


    Chen Fang took a cold breath and said, "I didn''t expect his progress to be so great."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the foundation of LAN Tianji is a little thin. In the practice, the process is not smooth. But fortunately, he is a calm man, and he has come to this step after all. In fact, the progress of his cultivation is far from what I expected. "


    Chen Fang said, "but his accomplishments are comparable to those of yuntianzong, the ancestors of yuhuamen, the supreme Lords."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "Lan Tianji still needs to be honed, although I have helped him honed a lot. He has spent a thousand years cultivating to this point, but his foundation will not be unstable. "


    After a pause, he said, "well, I''ll take you to meet LAN Tingyu now."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang didn''t feel much about seeing LAN Tingyu. What can I say when I see him?


    This situation, this scene, should not meet!


    Chen Fang can''t do it. He will not save LAN Tingyu.


    The previous rescue in the chalk world was based on morality. Because LAN Tingyu was arrested to cover his escape. Then Chen Fang must be saved. Now it''s different.


    Xuan Zhenghao and Chen Fang walk on the golden bridge again.


    "What kind of world is there? Is this the pagoda of the eight divisions of Tianlong? " Looking at the starry sky, Chen Fang can''t help asking Xuan Zhenghao.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "yes, we are in the inner world of the pagoda. Originally, there was no such scale in the pagoda, but I suppressed the magic code in the pagoda and introduced many magic weapons of the city protection array into it. It can be said that the whole imperial city is a magic weapon for me. In the internal world of magic weapons, that is, within the rules, I''m not afraid of any experts coming to make a crime. " After a pause, he said: "Lan Tingyu''s skill is special. Now his cultivation is high. If he is outside the Imperial City, it''s still a little tricky to deal with. But in the Imperial City, he is not afraid at all! "


    Chen Fang understands Xuan Zhenghao''s words, that is, he dares to mess around in the Imperial City, and he is caught every minute.


    Golden Bridge derived to a certain place, and finally ended.


    There is a gate ahead.


    There was a golden light in the gate, as if it was a peaceful paradise.


    Chen Fang follows Xuan Zhenghao. Xuan Zhenghao pushed the door open, and immediately, the endless golden light shone out, more dazzling than the sun.


    Chen Fang and Xuan Zhenghao step in.


    Immediately, Chen Fang was amazed by the world in front of him.


    In the world before us, the palace is exquisite and the white clouds are floating. It is a real fairy kingdom.


    All kinds of animals, trees and fruits stand in the air.


    Water flows from the bottom up.


    Many palaces were formed, among which the eight divisions of Tianlong were the most prominent.


    King vishi gave alms in the square in front of the palace.


    The Dragon Master Yahua dragon flies over the Dragon hall.


    There are also six masters, including Yasha, gandava, Asura, chaluro, jinnara, and muraga, who occupy the palaces respectively. They all have countless followers, believers, and so on. And they can draw on the power of their faith.


    This is the master of Tianlong babuzhong!


    In addition, there are 360 deity masters in the magic Scripture, all of whom have been moved to the immortal kingdom by Xuan Zhenghao to enjoy the belief and worship!


    Chen Fang and Xuan Zhenghao fly all the way, as if they were experiencing a real fairyland.


    Through the layers of fairy kingdom, we finally arrive at the dark hell below.


    LAN Tingyu was imprisoned in the dark hell.


    The dark hell was floating in the void, and LAN Tingyu was trapped in the light ball. At this time, he sat cross legged, closed his eyes and ignored the outside world.


    "Lan Tingyu!" Xuan Zhenghao and Chen Fang stand in the void. Xuanzhenghao waved his hand, and then he got rid of the imprisonment of LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu''s body fell down. He immediately opened his eyes, turned his mana, fixed his body, and sat in the void with his knees crossed.


    LAN Tingyu opened her eyes and saw Xuan Zhenghao and Chen Fang.


    At this moment, our identities are no longer the same


    At the beginning, Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu were ministers of the same Dynasty.


    The difference is that now LAN Tingyu has become a prisoner.


    LAN Tingyu is in a good mental state. He looks at Chen Fang and Xuan Zhenghao. There was no surprise in his eyes.


    Chen Fang''s mood is a little complicated. At this moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "Lan Tingyu, do you know what your crime is?"


    LAN Tingyu was silent for a moment, but when he opened his mouth, he didn''t answer Xuan Zhenghao''s words. Instead, he asked, "did my mother''s death have anything to do with you?"Xuan Zheng Hao is tiny a Zheng, he then says: "have no!"


    LAN Tingyu nodded and said, "emperor, you are the overlord for thousands of years. I believe your words."


    Xuanzhenghao sighed and said, "why do you want to go to this step?"


    LAN Tingyu said: "it''s just I don''t want to wait any longer. Afraid to wait, the desire to practice Taoism drowns the desire to hate. "


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the star hall has already been destroyed, and your mother''s cultivation has also been destroyed. I have all over the world. How can I not tolerate a single Ye Luan Feng. Lin YUELIAN is just looking for an excuse to get rid of Ye luanfeng. "


    LAN Tingyu said: "but LAN Tianji didn''t stop it!"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the death of Ye luanfeng, and why LAN Tianji didn''t stop it, it''s all a matter of the minister''s family. I didn''t know about it until ye luanfeng died. It''s useless to ask about it. So I didn''t ask about it. "


    LAN Tingyu said, "I want to see LAN Tianji. Please help the emperor."


    "Yes," he said After a pause, he said, "I''ll take you out of these eight Fu Tu.". After you go out, you''ll go to jail. Your strength is worthy of my respect, so I will not punish you. But don''t take the opportunity to escape. "


    "I promise you!" LAN Tingyu said.


    Then he looked at Chen Fang. "Chen Fang, I''m dead. Can we get rid of the grudge?"


    Chen Fang''s heart sank, he said: "with your progress, your achievements will be unlimited in the future. You are willing to die in this way? "


    LAN Tingyu said, "it''s not all because of Luoxue. Although I kill countless people, I never kill innocent people. Luoning is the first innocent person I killed. I always have to give an account. "


    "Monks, turn your hands to cloud, cover your hands to rain!" Xuan Zhenghao said: "some experts destroy a city in one move, killing tens of millions of innocent people. If you think like this, how can you get the Tao? "

 Chapter 2042

    LAN Tingyu looked at Xiang Xuan Zhenghao and said, "that''s not me. I can tell right from wrong. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "Lan Tingyu, if you die, all the gratitude and resentment will disappear naturally. If you want to, you don''t have to


    LAN Tingyu laughed at herself and said, "that''s right!"


    After that, Chen Fang left the palace and returned to Shaowei mansion.


    He didn''t want to leave in a hurry, because Xuan Zhenghao said that he had to wait for three days. After three days, he will give the result of LAN Tingyu''s treatment.


    Chen Fang said, "isn''t it direct execution?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "he is the king of destiny. Although I have the means to kill him, if I do this, there will always be some cause and effect. But I can''t let him go either. After three days, you will know the result. "


    So Chen Fang decided to wait three days.


    LAN Tingyu was imprisoned in the heaven prison, which was not in the palace.


    Although the prison is heavily guarded, LAN Tingyu doesn''t have to worry about leaving it.


    But LAN Tingyu has promised the emperor that he will never run away.


    In the next morning, LAN Tingyu did not wait for LAN Tianji to come, but first waited for his fifth sister LAN xiuxin.


    LAN Tingyu has lived in Wuhou mansion for more than 20 years. His only warmth is when his mother is still alive. At that time, no matter how hard it was, his mother would give him endless warmth.


    After his mother died, his life was cold. And if there is a trace of warmth in the cold, it is from the fifth sister LAN xiuxin.


    LAN xiuxin is the most considerate of LAN Tingyu. She often helps her quietly. Even if it''s the chance of nine Yan Shenhuo Scripture, it''s also given to him by LAN xiuxin. Without LAN xiuxin, LAN Tingyu would not be today.


    At that time, although LAN Tingyu was forbidden to read and practice martial arts, he still loved reading. Also quietly hiding in the window, with the private school Mr. learned to read, reading.


    But he had no books to read. It was LAN xiuxin who happened to find LAN Tingyu secretly looking for a book to read. At that time, LAN Tingyu was found by LAN xiuxin, but she was scared. He thought LAN xiuxin was going to expose him, because the brothers of the LAN family had always treated him like this.


    However, LAN xiuxin didn''t blame him. Instead, from time to time, she secretly looked for books to show LAN Tingyu.


    The Damian temple was destroyed and most of its martial arts classics were destroyed. LAN Tianji''s family collected some orphans.


    The Dharma Sutra comes from Damian temple.


    LAN xiuxin finds the French Sutra and shows it to LAN Tingyu. LAN Tingyu is reading around the carbon stove in the room. That day, LAN Zhong was upset, so he wanted to find LAN Tingyu''s bad luck. He opened the door before he entered, shouting to let LAN Tingyu roll out.


    LAN Tingyu was startled. In order to destroy the body, he threw the Sutra into the fire. He quickly went out to deal with LAN Zhongyi. LAN Zhongyi just kicked LAN Tingyu a few feet, scolded him a few words, then got angry and left directly.


    LAN Tingyu came back in a hurry to save the Dharma Sutra. As a result, the Dharma Sutra has been burned completely, leaving a gold foil color interlayer. That sandwich inside clip is nine Yan God fire Scripture. At the same time, there are nine fire source pills.


    It is because of this opportunity that LAN Tingyu has come to this day.


    Therefore, LAN Tingyu should thank LAN xiuxin.


    But LAN xiuxin didn''t know about it either. LAN Tingyu didn''t tell anyone.


    There are other prisoners in the dark dungeon.


    It''s called the prison department!


    There are 380 cells in the division.


    It''s dark and cold. The environment is harsh and the guard is strict.


    LAN xiuxin, dressed in filial piety, went through the long corridor and saw LAN Tingyu at the end of the corridor.


    LAN xiuxin has some minor accomplishments, which is not worth mentioning.


    She likes to ride horses and drink liquor, but she doesn''t like red makeup and arms. She is a little hot pepper, a woman who does not let men.


    At the same time, she is also very beautiful.


    Today''s LAN xiuxin seems a little silent and sad. She has already married, and her husband''s family is a dignitary. She was not in the imperial city. She came back quickly after hearing about the funeral.


    After the funeral of her mother and brother, LAN xiuxin decides to meet LAN Tingyu, the murderer.


    The gaoler opened the cell door.


    LAN xiuxin comes to LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu''s blue dress is spotless. He is still quiet, clean and has a good temperament.


    LAN xiuxin has rarely returned to her mother''s home. Before she left, LAN Tingyu was not very outstanding. Now I see LAN Tingyu again. LAN xiuxin is really surprised. She had to admit that her father had so many children, and he paid so much attention to cultivation, but none of them could match LAN Tingyu.


    "Congratulations, great revenge LAN xiuxin opened her mouth, she said coldly.


    LAN Tingyu opened his eyes, and he calmly looked at the fifth sister in front of him.


    He was silent for a moment, and then said, "your mother admits that she killed my mother."


    After this sentence came out, LAN xiuxin was silent.LAN Tingyu continued: "I''m sorry for the damage. I remember your kindness. But I can''t, and I can''t, because you''re kind to me, I''ll let go of killing my mother. "


    "What about Jianhui and Jianyi?" LAN xiuxin asked in a deep voice.


    LAN Tingyu said: "maybe my mother''s life is mean in your eyes. But in my eyes, my mother''s life is the most precious in the world. Your mother''s life is not worth my mother''s. Therefore, LAN Jianhui and LAN Jianyi will also die. They should die, too. Over the years, they have done a lot of evil things. These three people should die. I will kill them without any guilt. I could have killed your elder brother, but your elder brother''s heart is not bad, so I saved his life! "


    "It seems that I should also thank you!" LAN xiuxin sneered and said.


    LAN Tingyu said, "come on, I know what answer you want. You want to ask me why I don''t care about the friendship between you and me. Then I''ll answer you now. I can''t think about it. "


    LAN xiuxin said, "no, I want to know something."


    "Lan Tingyu said:" you ask


    LAN xiuxin said, "Why are you so powerful all of a sudden?"


    After a while, LAN Tingyu said, "one day, I went out and met a Taoist, who gave me a book. There are nine fire scriptures in the interlayer of that book. "


    "Really?" LAN xiuxin said.


    "That''s right!" LAN Tingyu said.


    LAN xiuxin said, "OK, you can do it yourself."


    She then turned and left.


    LAN Tingyu took a deep breath and said in his heart, "I''m sorry, fifth sister!"


    He can''t care about LAN xiuxin''s kindness, and he can''t tell her the truth.


    If he told LAN xiuxin that he is today, it''s all because of the Sutra she sent. So it''s LAN xiuxin who killed her own mother and brother.


    Therefore, in any case, LAN Tingyu can''t tell LAN xiuxin the truth.

 Chapter 2043

    In the afternoon, LAN Tingyu finally waited for LAN Tianji.


    LAN Tianji has changed into a court dress, wearing a royal tiger robe, majestic. However, LAN Tianji is more calm and sophisticated now, and his dignity comes from his bones.


    Although such a big thing happened in his family, it should have become a laughing stock. But the courtiers did not dare to make any mistakes when they saw LAN Tianji.


    In the dark dungeon, LAN Tianji stands in front of LAN Tingyu.


    His face remained calm and cold.


    In LAN Tingyu''s impression, LAN Tianji has always been such a face.


    LAN Tingyu thought that he could see his anger, he was red eyed, he lost control. But obviously, LAN Tingyu was disappointed again.


    LAN Tianji is like a man who has no intention.


    "The emperor said to me, you want to see me. Now I''m here. If you have something to say, just say it!" LAN Tianji said coldly.


    LAN Tingyu looks up at LAN Tianji.


    He was silent.


    LAN Tianji said coldly, "if you don''t have something to say, then the marquis will leave."


    LAN Tingyu couldn''t help saying, "I killed your wife and your two sons. Don''t you feel sad and angry at all?"


    LAN Tianji took a look at LAN Tingyu and said, "I let you down, right?"


    LAN Tingyu shook her head and said, "you are such a person. I shouldn''t have fantasies about you."


    LAN Tianji said lightly: "is there anything else?"


    LAN Tingyu said: "so, from beginning to end, my mother was cheated by you. You''ve never had more than half a feeling for her


    "Lan Tingyu!" LAN Tianji took a strange look at LAN Tingyu and said, "is it really so important that you never forget the past? Is it important in the past or in the future? The past will be rotten. As time goes on, it will decay in history. Is it necessary for human beings and mortal emotions? At that time, I approached your mother only as a means. In order to help the emperor destroy the Star Palace smoothly, I also steal the big star art by the way. After that, she was pregnant with you. I''ll give her a place and let her enter the Marquis''s house. That''s a great gift! "


    LAN Tingyu was very angry and said, "why did my mother take the initiative to provoke you? You don''t like her, but you provoke her. You lied to her, that''s all. Why let Lin YUELIAN kill her? "


    LAN Tianji said, "OK, you''ve been worrying about this. Today, I will just end with you. I never care about ye luanfeng''s life or death. In addition, at that time, I had to rely on the Lin family behind Lin YUELIAN, so I didn''t care about her little actions. She wants ye luanfeng to die. I don''t cherish the life of a cheap maid. As for you, I was already an important official of the imperial court at that time. How could you have the reputation of killing your son. When your mother died, some people doubted me. If you die again, my reputation will be damaged. In this way, I saved your life. Before that, there was another Taoist who criticized you and said that you would be the evil robber of the marquis. When I thought about going, I decided to cut off the possibility of studying and practicing martial arts. As long as you are an ordinary person, then in the future, why should I pay attention to you. It''s just that I didn''t expect that this fate is really beyond my control. "


    LAN Tingyu kept silent.


    After a while, he said, "if there is no past, there will be no present and future. You can think of the past as decadent and have no feelings for your wife and children. But I won''t, and I can''t. My mother''s hardship in this life is due to knowing you. And now, you have no regret, then my mother''s everything, become more meaningless. There is no explanation for the sufferings of our mother and son. Well, good, LAN Tianji. From today on, you are no longer my father. I will use all my strength to make you pay for the bleeding! "


    "Why, do you want to fight with me?" LAN Tianji said coldly.


    LAN Tingyu sneered and said, "I''ve seen more people who are more powerful than you. To them, I can still fight. Can I still be afraid of you? But I won''t fight with you. I have promised the emperor that I won''t leave the prison. I will tell the Emperor... "


    LAN Tianji sneers. He doesn''t speak and turns to leave.


    "Lan Tianji!" LAN Tingyu clenched her fist.


    In Shaowei mansion, Chen Fang has been thinking about whether to tell Luoxue the truth. He thought that he would wait three days to make sure of LAN Tingyu''s condition before making a decision. These days, Luoxue is a little out of her mind, but she is missing LAN Tingyu. She didn''t know what happened to LAN Tingyu. She just wondered why LAN Tingyu didn''t have any information. Although she is reserved, she can''t help asking Chen Fang about LAN Tingyu.


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha and dealt with it in a muddle.


    On the evening of the third day, Chen Fang finally got the exact news from the imperial palace. The emperor announced how to deal with LAN Tingyu.


    Xuanzhenghao''s imperial edict was issued, saying that the family affairs of marquis Wu should be solved by Marquis Wu himself. Enzhun LAN Tianji and LAN Tingyu have a fair competition, regardless of life or death. After the showdown, that''s it.


    This matter son, obviously is Xuan Zheng Hao inclines to LAN Ting Yu this side.Of course, some people think that the emperor is going to kill LAN Tingyu. Because today''s cultivation of marquis Wu has been unfathomable, LAN Tingyu is determined not to be an opponent.


    There are so many voices from the outside world that it''s very popular.


    Chen Fang understood Xuan Zhenghao''s mind after he learned the news.


    Xuan Zhenghao won''t kill LAN Tingyu himself, but he can''t let LAN Tingyu go. If we just let it go, the national law will be gone. But Xuan Zhenghao is more reluctant to spend a lot of thought to kill a king of destiny. He was too clear about the cause and effect.


    Since the cause and effect is from LAN Tingyu and LAN Tianji, let''s make a decision on life and death.


    As for the outcome, it depends on God''s will.


    Although, it seems, LAN Tingyu has no chance of winning. However, LAN Tingyu''s skill is so special that he does not have the power to fight.


    LAN Tingyu wants to compete with his father LAN Tianji, which is a big event in the imperial city. Luoxue finally heard a word from the next generation. When she knew, she came to question Chen Fang immediately.


    In Chen Fang''s room, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are both in. Two people are talking, Luo Xue directly broke in.


    "Snow!" Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were surprised and stood up together.


    As soon as she came in, it was freezing in the room.


    Luoxue comes in with emotion. Her emotion starts, and the cold factor in the air is particularly violent. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the glasses froze and burst with a bang.


    Chen Fang immediately drives mana and begins to suppress the ice factor of Luoxue.

 Chapter 2044

    He was not afraid of the cold, but he didn''t want his house destroyed by snow.


    He had previously deployed some arrays in Luoxue''s room to slightly suppress Luoxue''s ice factor.


    Luo Xue looks at Chen Fang, and she says angrily, "you already know that something happened to Ting Yu, right? Why do you keep it from me? "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning look at each other with some helplessness.


    They also know that paper can''t hold fire in the end.


    Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning, "go out first."


    Qiao Ning nodded.


    She just flashed and left the room.


    Chen Fang waved and closed the door. Then he took a deep breath and said, "sit down!"


    Luoxue said: "I don''t sit, I don''t understand, why do you want to hide from me. What''s the matter with Tingyu? "


    "It''s a long story. Sit down and I''ll talk to you." Chen Fang said.


    "Is Tingyu very dangerous?" Snow continued.


    "There is a certain danger," Chen said


    "Then why don''t you try to save him? Is it harder here than in that chalky world? " Said Rochelle. She added, "aren''t you good friends of life and death?"


    "He and I have never been good friends, not even friends!" Chen Fang said angrily immediately.


    Luo Xue was stunned. She looked at Chen Fang with a strange look: "Chen Fang, why do you talk like this?"


    Chen Fang took a deep breath again and said, "Luoxue, there are many things you don''t know."


    "What are you trying to say?" Asked snow.


    Chen Fang''s words came to his lips and finally he swallowed them.


    "This is the imperial city. The imperial city itself is a magic weapon of the emperor. I can''t save LAN Tingyu. Besides, LAN Tingyu doesn''t need my help. It''s his own choice. " Chen Fang said.


    "His choice?" Rochelle doesn''t understand. She said, "why did he do that? And why do you say he and you are not friends? Is it not a friend to live and die together and share weal and woe? Tingyu is a modest gentleman. You are my sister''s husband, and you are also my husband. Aren''t you born to be friends? "


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    He said in secret: "born to be a friend? Yeah, it''s a pity that nature makes people. If he hadn''t killed ronin, how could I have let him risk it alone. "


    "Why don''t you talk?" Luoxue continues to question Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took a look at Luo Xue and said, "tomorrow LAN Tingyu is going to compete with his father in martial arts, regardless of life or death. This is his family affair. We outsiders had better not interfere. He... "


    Chen Fang then talked about LAN Tingyu''s family affairs and enmity.


    Luo Xue''s eyes turned red after hearing this. She said, "it''s all my fault."


    "How can I blame you!" Chen Fang is not free from the strange way.


    Luoxue said: "Tingyu is so pitiful. If only I cared more about him."


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    Luo Xue then said: "when I was with Ting Yu, he only told me the interesting stories about his childhood and his mother."


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel sorry.


    He thought, maybe, that''s the only warmth in LAN Tingyu''s memory.


    "Will Tingyu be OK tomorrow?" Asked snow.


    Chen Fang had to comfort Luo Xue and said: "Lan Tingyu''s skill is special. Ordinary people can kill him, but those spiritual masters are so powerful that they can''t help him. Not to mention his father LAN Tianji. Don''t worry! "


    Luo Xue is slightly relieved to hear speech, but deep in the heart still can''t help worrying.


    Chen Fang has a big headache. It''s the creation of fate and the creation of nature!


    How to let Luoxue also have feelings for LAN Tingyu?


    Isn''t that torture on purpose?


    In fact, the love between LAN Tingyu and Luo Xue is a kind of fate. At that time, thanks to Luoxue''s help, LAN Tingyu also wanted to bring Luoxue to Chen Fang, which was a small compensation.


    In fact, at this time, Luoxue was found by lingzun. As a result, LAN Tingyu had to fight. Two people escape, get along with, is in such a situation, that kind of good feeling unconsciously produce. With LAN Tingyu''s guilt, she will be better to Luoxue


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly slightly surprised.


    He felt that someone was coming and a man appeared outside Shaowei mansion.


    This person is no other than LAN Tingyu!


    Chen Fang knew that this must be a little freedom that Xuan Zhenghao gave LAN Tingyu. He also believed that LAN Tingyu was a man of his word.


    Chen felt relieved to sink. He knew that LAN Tingyu had come here to tell the truth. He already has the heart of death!


    "Here he is. Go out and see him!" Chen Fang said to Luo Xue immediately.


    Luo Xue is slightly a Zheng, wake up later come over, namely ecstatic. Rochelle walked out quickly.


    Chen Fang didn''t go out with him, but after Luo Xue went out, Qiao Ning came in with him."Here comes LAN Tingyu!" Qiao Ning said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "I know."


    Qiao Ning some worry of say: "do you want to see?" Chen Fang said, "go and have a look quietly. Don''t let Luoxue do stupid things."


    Qiao Ning nodded and said, "good!"


    The night is like splashing ink.


    Tonight, there are no stars.


    As soon as Luoxue leaves Shaowei house, she sees LAN Tingyu.


    "Court jade!" Luoxue came over with a happy trot.


    LAN Tingyu was still in a blue gown. His figure was tall and straight, and his face was beautiful and calm. He was as clean as ever, his eyes as black agate.


    After Luo Xue stands in front of LAN Tingyu, she asks with concern, "are you ok?"


    LAN Tingyu said, "I''m ok!" He seemed calm, and then said, "let''s go in and talk."


    "Go in?" Luoxue wants to go out and have a good talk with LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu said, "yes, go in and talk."


    Seeing LAN Tingyu''s insistence, Luo Xue said, "OK."


    Qiao Ning didn''t follow her. Her cultivation will follow her step by step. When she saw Luoxue and lantingyu enter the house, she stayed in the room with Chen Fang.


    LAN Tingyu chose to go to Luoxue''s room. This makes Luoxue a little shy and embarrassed. Although she comes from all over the world, and the folk customs are not so feudal, she is still a girl who has not come out of the cabinet.


    Luoxue hesitated for a moment, and led LAN Tingyu to the room. Just because she believes in LAN Tingyu.


    It''s freezing in Luoxue''s room.


    The cold factor is slightly violent. Luoxue welcomes LAN Tingyu in.


    "Tingyu, you..." Luo Xue looks at LAN Tingyu expectantly.


    LAN Tingyu took a deep breath and said, "Luoxue, I''m sorry."


    "Well, why do you say I''m sorry?" Luoxue was puzzled.


    LAN Tingyu said: "some things have been done and can''t be made up. I''ve never thought of meeting you intimately, or bringing you pain. I only hate fate, but I will pay you what I owe you. I will give you this life. "

 Chapter 2045

    "You..." Snow did not understand.


    LAN Tingyu said, "for the rest, ask Chen Fang."


    After he said that, he swayed, shuttled through the void and left Shaowei mansion. When she stayed there, she had a bad feeling that she had caught some key things.


    Luoxue is going to ask Chen Fang. At this moment, Chen Fang shuttles through the void and comes to Luoxue''s room.


    "Did you hear him?" Luo Xue asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s face was heavy. He nodded and said, "yes!"


    "What''s going on?" said Rochelle


    "You have to be prepared," Chen said


    "Psychological preparation? Are you... " "Is my sister gone?" she said


    In a flash she thought of her sister, whom she had been longing to see.


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed with deep pain. He said: "Luoning got a magic weapon more than two years ago, which is called Tathagata cassock. At that time, I didn''t know LAN Tingyu or Luoning. He snatched the Tathagata cassock from Luoning, and at the same time Kill ronin


    "What?" Luo Xue''s body trembled violently.


    "This It''s impossible She couldn''t believe it. How could she believe it.


    "It''s not true. It must not be true." Rochelle slumped on the ground.


    A kind of unspeakable despair, fear, and pain, many emotions, together poured up.


    Chen Fang understands Luo Xue''s pain, but at this time, he can do nothing.


    For Luoxue, all her spiritual pillars collapsed at this moment. Her sister, her lover, no longer exists.


    "Luoxue..." Chen Fang wants to speak.


    Luo Xue suddenly blood red eyes, blunt Chen Fang sternly way: "out!"


    For a moment, her eyes became terrible.


    Suddenly, the cold force in the air intensified. Chen Fang felt that the air around him began to freeze. He actually felt that he was a little slow. If ordinary people were in front of Luoxue, they would have been frozen into ice sculptures by now.


    The external array also began to disintegrate.


    The air of ice and cold on Luo Xue''s body is almost irrepressible.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and quickly strengthened his mana suppression. After that, the things in the room didn''t continue to be frozen.


    Chen Fang then said, "OK, I''ll go out. If you need anything, please call me He turned away from the room and closed the door.


    Chen Fang dare not take it lightly. He and Qiao Ning pay close attention to Luoxue''s situation.


    Fortunately, Luoxue is not as fragile as Chen Fang imagined. After the night, Luoxue didn''t do anything drastic.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were slightly relieved.


    The next morning, Luoxue got up early. As soon as she goes out, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning pay close attention in the room.


    Luoxue is the path to Chen Fang and Qiao Ning''s room.


    Joanne went to open the door.


    Chen Fang also gets up to greet Luo Xue. She appears calm and slightly haggard when she enters the room. When I speak, my voice is hoarse.


    "I''m going to see their showdown!" Luo Xue said to Chen Fang,


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, the decisive battle is still two hours away, just inside the pagoda of the eight divisions of Tianlong. After you''ve cleaned up, let''s go. "


    Snow nodded.


    This day is also heavy and depressing for Chen Fang.


    He didn''t have the pleasure of revenge.


    Inside the palace, Xuan Zhenghao arranged for some people to watch the battle. Those who got the qualification to watch the battle were all the experts in the palace, as well as some family members of Wuhou mansion.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are naturally allowed to take Luoxue in.


    In the hall of Qunying, people gather. Xuan Zhenghao appears with empress Yongle, LAN Tianji and LAN Tingyu. Then, a group of people kowtow to xuanzhenghao.


    Luoxue also kneels down, but her eyes always stay on LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu''s eyes were quiet, without any emotion. He looks very clean, a layer does not dye. It seems that all the negative emotions and psychological burden have disappeared. He became very pure. He even looked at Luoxue, but even when he looked at Luoxue, he didn''t have any emotional changes.


    "Let''s go!" Xuanzhenghao waved his big hand and changed a golden gate. When the gate is opened, it is the golden bridge.


    After Xuan Zhenghao, they entered the golden gate and came to the golden bridge.


    Then the golden door closed.


    The golden bridge stands in the infinite void, surrounded by stars. Such scenes are unimaginable in the modern world.


    Everything is so real, just like the whole universe has shrunk in general.


    "Today, regardless of life and death, LAN Hou, LAN Tingyu, your father and son''s enmity, end here." Xuan Zheng Hao light says."Yes, Emperor!" LAN Tianji and LAN Tingyu said at the same time.


    It''s a tragedy that father and son do harm to each other. But at the moment, LAN Tianji and LAN Tingyu have no hesitation.


    Chen Fang didn''t say a word.


    He looked at LAN Tianji and LAN Tingyu, as if he saw his own miniature. Maybe one day, he and Chen Tianya will come to this step.


    Qiao Ning is secretly observing the power of the emperor. The experts behind her are ministers and others she has never seen. Moreover, there are countless mysterious masters hidden in the void of Tianlong Babu.


    These are the emperor''s forces.


    Over the years, Emperor Xuan Zhenghao attaches great importance to talents and has been cultivating his own power.


    Luo Xue''s eyes are on LAN Tingyu all the time.


    LAN Tingyu''s eyes are always on LAN Tianji.


    As soon as their bodies flashed, they went to the void at the same time.


    They stood still in the void. LAN Tianji looked at LAN Tingyu coldly and said, "the king is the minister, the father is the son, and the husband is the wife. Even if I kill your mother and you, that''s where the code of ethics lies. There is no blame. But you are rebellious, kill your mother, kill your brother, such behavior, animal is inferior. Rebellious son, today I will straighten out the cardinal principles and do justice for heaven


    LAN Tingyu said coldly, "no matter when you are, you should have a great reputation. Over the years, if you don''t kill me, it''s just that you don''t know how to kill my son, and you don''t want to talk to the ministers in the court. Now, if I do what you want, you can kill me. In this case, then Do it


    LAN Tianji snorted coldly and said, "you really think that if you have learned this skill, you can compete with the Marquis?"


    But he didn''t talk nonsense, and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of real yuan!


    This Zhenyuan is brown and cyan. As soon as it spits out, it changes rapidly in the air and forms the law of Dongtian!

 Chapter 2046

    Cave fairyland master''s unique rule!


    All of a sudden, within a radius of 300 Li, all of them were brown and blue.


    The dark blue law of the cave is like a huge sky covering the void. Chen Fang and others can only see the dark blue sky. As for what happened inside, we can''t see clearly.


    Xuan is Hao big hand a wave, immediately, a layer of golden light rendering down.


    So people can see the scene clearly.


    The maroon blue law of the cave is so thick that it''s like falling into the ocean of maroon blue mucus spewed by monsters.


    This rule is called the three cardinal guides and five constant rules!


    The king is the minister, the husband is the wife, and the father is the son!


    Five constant, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, faith.


    Among the brown cyan mucus, the three cardinal principles and five cardinal principles often permeate, strong and with a strong sense of control.


    Some of the monks care about the three cardinal principles and five constant principles. Therefore, once they fall into the three cardinal guides and five constant principles, they are often difficult to extricate themselves.


    There are strong rules of three cardinal principles and five constant principles in the brown and cyan mucus, which make the monks extremely uncomfortable and unable to escape. When the practitioners are restricted by the three cardinal guides and five constant principles, LAN Tianji will appear as a king.


    In the three cardinal guides and five constant laws of the cave, LAN Tianji is the king.


    At present, LAN Tianji completely suppresses LAN Tingyu.


    Whether the king is the minister or the father is the son, he can suppress LAN Tingyu in the law.


    At this moment, LAN Tingyu also felt ironic.


    One of the most ruthless people, but has the three cardinal principles of the cave.


    Three cardinal guides and five constant virtues are a kind of virtue, but in LAN Tianji, LAN Tingyu finds it ridiculous.


    "Treason, you must die!" LAN Tianji gave a cold drink, and then he pinched the formula in his hand, and the mana madly urged him.


    The blue and brown sea of mucus changed rapidly. One of them turned into the image of the emperor of heaven, the other into his own image, and the other into the image of LAN Tingyu''s mother, ye luanfeng.


    Three yuan gods surrounded LAN Tingyu.


    "Son, kneel down!"


    The yuan Shen of that blue sky machine cheers a way.


    "Son, kneel down!" Ye luanfeng said.


    "Rebel, kneel down!" The majestic emperor cried.


    Its voice is mighty, turning into infinite rules.


    LAN Tingyu felt the sound wave coming down, and he couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    The law of the cave contains the law of space, which is airtight.


    Kneel down three times and shake LAN Tingyu''s mind. The three sound wave forces twined LAN Tingyu in an instant. LAN Ting Yu became a strange man with brown and blue mucus, which infiltrated into his body.


    The principle of three cardinal guides and five constant principles is too terrible.


    After the law infiltrates into the body of the monk, the monk will die. At present, the three cardinal principles and five constant principles have really entered LAN Tingyu''s body.


    But just then, LAN Tingyu''s body suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    He turned himself into nine flames!


    The brown and blue mucus was like a huge monster, and suddenly there was a fire in the belly of the monster. With a roar, all the rules that penetrated into LAN Tingyu''s body were blown to pieces!


    The brown and cyan mucus around also dissipated.


    But soon, the sea of mucus came again.


    "Rebellious son!" LAN Tianji''s voice came. "Your nine flaming gods are the most powerful in the world, but the laws of the cave are also endless. Can you burn up the whole ocean?"


    LAN Tingyu roared!


    Jiuyan sword!


    His whole body suddenly turned into a huge sword!


    With a flash of light, the flame sword cleaved to the top of LAN Tianji''s head.


    The power of Jiuyan divine sword, kill all rules.


    At that moment, all the mucus around the sea quickly retreated, and the split immediately turned into soot.


    The air was full of smoke and the smell of scorching was irresistible.


    The nine burning sword light comes from the beginning, and LAN Tianji doesn''t dodge. At this moment, no matter how many space rules can''t stop LAN Tingyu''s sword!


    Since LAN Tingyu''s accomplishment, he has never met an opponent. Even if LAN Tianji is a master of Dongxian, LAN Tingyu will never have the power to fight back.


    All of a sudden, in front of LAN Tianji, ye luanfeng appears again. Ye luanfeng''s body is green brown, like a fierce ghost. She shouts at LAN Tingyu: "rebel, kneel down!"


    The sound wave vibrates!


    The nine burning sword light inside, suddenly spread LAN Ting Yu''s roar: "no!" Boom!


    With one sword, ye luanfeng was cut into pieces.


    "Lan Tianji, don''t mention my mother!" LAN Tingyu is furious!


    The sword was cut off!


    LAN Tianji''s Dharma seal display, grasp!


    Suddenly, an endless sea of mucus formed over his head. His body keeps shuttling in the space, which is hundreds of thousands of miles of space movement in an instant.The speed that sword light pursues finally slows down!


    LAN Tianji immediately hit back and clapped it with one hand.


    The sea of mucus formed a big green brown claw, which killed the sword light with one hand.


    Jiuyan sword light was immediately scattered into countless fire points!


    LAN Tingyu turns around in the air, quickly condenses innumerable fire points, and then changes into a nine flaming dragon!


    Boom!


    The Dragon sings and the tiger roars!


    A huge dragon of nine inflammations was formed in the air. It was as long as ten thousand li, overlooking LAN Tianji.


    The nine burning dragon''s eyes are full of hatred, and then one claw catches LAN Tianji.


    Jiuyan dragon''s claws are full of fire. The fire is fierce. Everywhere it goes, all the mucus turns into fly ash.


    The air was full of scorch. The dragon''s claw came down like a huge mountain.


    The whole ocean of mucus seems to be boiling.


    LAN Tianji is about to be caught by the Giant Claw of Jiuyan dragon, but he is not in a hurry. He only sneers, and then he splits out!


    Boom!


    From the bottom of the mucus ocean, suddenly out of a more huge monster claw. This huge claw is so big that it is unimaginable that it grabs the body of the nine burning dragon directly. Then, in the sea of mucus, the giant monster appeared. It''s a monster ten times bigger than Jiuyan dragon!


    Although the whole space only covers more than 300 Li, there are thousands of spaces in it. This span is unimaginable.


    This huge monster is like Taotie, but not like Taotie. When it stands up, it is the only one left between heaven and earth. It kept falling Brown Blue mucus, the mucus fell, like the roar of the sea came to the world.


    Chen Fang on the outside was surprised to see this.


    Luoxue is also to see the truth, she did not say a word, but her clenched fist has exposed her inner tension.


    The huge monster grabs the dragon''s waist with one claw, grabs the dragon''s head with another claw, and then tears it. Unexpectedly, it tears the dragon in two.


    Boom!


    The dragon of nine inflammations exploded completely. In an instant, the whole ocean of mucus was full of fire. Countless fires explode violently, the ocean boils, and the world vibrates.

 Chapter 2047

    This power, even in the peripheral watching Xuan Zhenghao also can''t help but slightly lose color. He murmured: "the nine inflammations are so terrible. It seems that I underestimated LAN Tingyu!"


    After the explosion, the sea of mucus began to calm down!


    LAN Tianji''s cold voice rang out again: "rebellious son, the three cardinal guides and five constant principles are the rules set by the sage. Do you think you can destroy them? You burst out the essence of nine inflammations, which greatly damaged your vitality. I''m going to see how many times you can blow it out! "


    Sure enough, soon after, the sea of mucus calmed down as if nothing had happened.


    LAN Tingyu''s situation is worse. It''s not difficult for him to escape from the three cardinal guides and five constant laws of the cave. But today is a duel between life and death, where he can escape. Escape from the three cardinal guides and five constant laws of the cave, can you escape from the eight Fu Tu Xuan pagodas?


    Moreover, LAN Tingyu did not want to escape at all.


    If he wants to live, he won''t let himself go to this step.


    "The law of the sage?" At this time, LAN Tingyu''s figure gathered again. He sat on his knees in the middle of the ocean.


    At this time, his body was full of mucus, and the three cardinal principles and five constant principles immediately penetrated into his bones.


    The three cardinal guides and five constant principles are always suppressing his blood and telling him the rules of life.


    You have to listen if you don''t listen!


    The cow presses its head without drinking water!


    "The three cardinal principles and five constant principles are already in your blood. But you always only know that the king is a minister, and you are a minister. You''re husband and father, and you''re ruthless. You don''t deserve to mention these three cardinal principles and five constant principles! "


    LAN Tingyu took a deep breath, and then he said, "but rules are rules. On rules, you have no mistakes. Therefore, you can display the three cardinal guides and five constant laws of the cave. Now I will tell you that the sage''s rules are also wrong! "


    Subsequently, his nine inflammations absolute fire true Qi crazy fierce movement.


    The interior of his body suddenly brightened up. Visible to the naked eye, there was a flame burning in the Dantian. On the outside of that flame is the fire of nine flaming gods. And this internal flame is transparent, very strange.


    "Heartburn?" LAN Tianji was also surprised.


    "Rebellious son, are you going to explode? Do you want to die? " LAN Tianji has changed color.


    "You are afraid of death, I am not afraid of death!" LAN Tingyu laughed: "what about the saint''s three cardinal principles and five constant principles? Today, I will admonish him with dead blood to prove that the saint''s three cardinal principles and five constant principles are wrong!"


    LAN Tianji immediately accepted his three cardinal guides and five constant laws of the cave.


    He had known for a long time that LAN Tingyu''s only chance to turn over was to explode his heart and remonstrate with his blood!


    In ancient times, the three cardinal principles and five constant principles emphasized the absolute authority of the monarch, husband and father. These three principles are full of inequality. That is, what if you are a tyrant? What about a violent husband? If the father is violent? Do we still need to regard them as the key link?


    Then at this time, remonstrance with dead blood can break the rules!


    There are loopholes in any rule. This is the truth of mutual restraint and mutual generation!


    Just as great samsara can end samsara with death. Death is the end of everything and can prove a lot of things.


    You have been wronged, can''t explain, can die Mingzhi.


    If a person has to be proved by death, then what reason can others not believe him?


    LAN Tingyu''s heart fire has already started, he can take it back at this time, but he looks as if he is dead!


    "Rebellious son..." LAN Tianji felt the threat of death, his eyes dilated.


    Even if he accepted the law of the cave, he also knew that even his master of the cave could not bear the blow of LAN Tingyu''s heartbreak.


    Heart fire is the most mysterious part of Jiuyan fire, which can make LAN Tingyu immortal!


    Now LAN Tingyu wants to explode her heart. This power is unimaginable!


    "Rebellious son, how can I tolerate you..." LAN Tianji roared, his elegance, cold no longer, but desperately.


    This is the first time that LAN Tingyu saw this indifferent father''s gaffe. In his impression, this father has always been an indifferent stone, and his joy and anger are not in the form of color.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." LAN Tingyu burst out laughing.


    "Astrology!" LAN Tianji finally shows the big star skill stolen from ye luanfeng!


    "Mother, I want to avenge you!" LAN Tingyu said in her heart.


    LAN Tingyu burst out a terrible momentum.


    And at the moment of LAN Tianji, he has run out of the big star! In the world, the power of the stars is absorbed by LAN Tianji.


    Cold stars, such as prison, such as the sea!


    The power of the majestic stars, such as the silver gray moonlight shrouded down, and finally around LAN Tianji, in an instant, formed the shape of a star.


    And LAN Tianji is in the middle of the stars, becoming the general existence of the star core.


    "It seems that you haven''t practiced this great astrology, emperor?" Chen Fang, who is watching outside, asks Xuan Zhenghao in a deep voice.


    Xuan Zheng Hao said in a deep voice: "the big star skill is really a magic skill, but it was LAN Tianji who got it from ye luanfeng. I haven''t done enough to get involved in the affairs between them. "Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He then took a look at the queen of Yongle beside him.


    The queen of Yongle came from Yongle Palace, and she was also a force at that time. Ye luanfeng came from the Star Palace, and the two women had a similar life. In the end, because the man chosen is different, the experience is totally different.


    Empress Yongle married Xuan Zhenghao, and she had a happy life.


    Ye luanfeng, as a saint, married LAN Tianji and became a concubine. In the end, he died miserably in Hou''s house, even his son was bullied.


    Ye luanfeng''s identity may not be inferior to that of empress Yongle. What was Yongle Palace in front of the Star Palace?


    And LAN Tianji and Xuan Zhenghao are far from each other.


    But Xuan Zhenghao can love his wife.


    This is a cruel irony, but also a derivative of reality.


    In reality, there are also men of high status who love their wives. There are also drunkards from poor families who raise their iron fists to beat their children''s wives.


    Men are afraid to enter the wrong business, women are afraid to marry the wrong man!


    LAN Tianji''s three cardinal guides and five constant laws of the cave and the big star are all his favorite moves.


    He didn''t take out his cards, he only used the three cardinal guides and five constant principles to trap LAN Tingyu. But at the moment, LAN Tingyu wants to burst out. He is afraid that the three cardinal principles and five constant principles will be damaged. As a last resort, he has to accept the rules and use the big star technique to suppress LAN Tingyu!


    In the void, the huge planet moves slowly.


    The outer part of the planet forms the atmosphere, which is similar to the existence of heaven.


    After all, LAN Tianji''s cultivation is not enough. If the master of creation exerts this great astrology, he can condense the original appearance of the whole earth or other planets.


    "The stars


    LAN Tianji roared.


    The whole planet was suppressed towards LAN Tingyu, and countless cold evil forces of the stars formed a force of thousands of cuts in front.


    Boom!


    It''s a terrible force.

 Chapter 2048

    LAN Tianji must suppress LAN Tingyu. He has no way to escape. This battle is a battle of life and death. No one can escape.


    Star cold evil like a tsunami, this evil force ice cold, rapid mountain collapse like rush to LAN Tingyu.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, LAN Tingyu suddenly opened her mouth before her heart burst.


    "Chen Fang, this is the end of our hatred."


    "Xiaoxue, I''m sorry, I love you, so I''ll die!"


    "Emperor, you said that monks can kill people like hemp. There''s no need to blame themselves. But my mother taught me that she wanted me to be a Good people. "


    At that moment, his voice was drowned by the explosion of heart fire.


    LAN Tingyu turned into a terrible fire. His body, essence and blood, all turned into flames.


    Boom!


    Shenhuo rushed into Hansha tsunami, which could not resist Shenhuo.


    The tsunami was incinerated into steam!


    Boom!


    Finally, there was a loud noise in the void.


    The whole void, including the Golden Bridge, vibrated.


    At this time, Xuan Zhenghao''s face was dignified, and he kept exerting his magic to suppress the void.


    The sky is shaking!


    Dazzling white!


    With the loud noise coming, the force of explosion, countless pieces, dazzling light burst in the void.


    The debris hit the bridge like a tsunami and killed people. But Xuan Zheng Hao waved his big hand and killed it.


    After a long time, the void was quiet again.


    In the scene, there is no LAN Tingyu and LAN Tianji.


    Both of them, they were all ashes in the terrible explosion.


    All When you die, you die.


    LAN Tianji He died.


    LAN Tingyu Dead!


    For a moment, Chen Fang felt empty in his heart. He is not happy at all.


    Looking at LAN Tingyu, he seemed to see his own life.


    But they are still alive, there are unlimited possibilities.


    What about LAN Tingyu?


    He was lonely all his life. Even if he learned magic, he just wanted to seek justice for his mother. In the end, he used his death to get justice back.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are moist.


    Luoxue in this moment, tears. She should cry, but she doesn''t know who to cry for. Cry for her sister, or for LAN Tingyu, or for herself.


    Xuanzhenghao suddenly reaches out his hand. He catches something in the void.


    "It''s really strange that this thing should be kept in good condition under this explosion!" Xuan Zheng Hao''s white palm opened, and in his palm was an ice crystal jade.


    "It''s cold ice soul jade!" When Rochelle saw it, she said immediately.


    "Cold ice soul jade?" Chen Fang immediately woke up and said, "Lan Tingyu''s task is to find this cold ice soul jade. Now, no one else is here. This is... "


    "This cold ice soul jade is made of peculiar materials. It''s really a good thing." Xuan Zhenghao said.


    LAN Tianji''s death doesn''t seem to bring xuanzhenghao too much feeling. Even if he feels something in his heart, he won''t show it.


    "Emperor, can you keep this cold ice soul jade for me?" Said Rochelle.


    There was an urgency in her eyes.


    This is the only thing LAN Tingyu left behind.


    Chen Fang is very clear in his eyes. No matter how LAN Tingyu, but for Luoxue, she is reluctant to give up and nostalgia.


    Xuanzhenghao is not familiar with Luoxue. He takes a look at Luoxue, but he doesn''t agree.


    Such a baby, Xuan Zhenghao obviously won''t agree because of a cat and a dog.


    Chen Fang immediately opened his mouth and said, "emperor, can you give me face and leave it to Luo Xue?"


    Xuan Zhenghao took another look at Chen Fang. He didn''t hesitate and said with a faint smile, "of course!" Then he handed the cold ice soul jade to Luoxue.


    Luo Xue immediately and solemnly accept, and line a gift, said: "thank you!"


    People in Hou''s residence, such as LAN Hongning and LAN xiuxin, are sad to see that their father has also died. It is needless to say.


    Xuan Zhenghao looked at LAN Hongning, and he said in a deep voice: "others leave, Hongning, you stay!"


    When they heard the words, they retreated one after another. Including empress Yongle, she also retreated.


    Chen Fang and others naturally retreated.


    On the Golden Bridge, only Xuan Zhenghao and LAN Hongning were left.


    "Hongning, are you blaming me?" Xuan Zhenghao asked.


    LAN Hongning knelt down on one knee and said, "I dare not!"


    Xuanzhenghao sighed and said, "your father is a loyal minister. I could have killed LAN Tingyu directly, but let him fight with your father. That''s how I killed your father. You should blame me. "LAN Hongning was silent.


    How could he have no resentment in his heart.


    Before LAN Tingyu made a big noise in the Marquis''s house, the palace didn''t make a move here, just a reminder. Now, I''m tired of my father.


    Xuan Zhenghao continued: "when LAN Tingyu made trouble in her house, it was the wrong estimation of the empress. She thought that you could deal with LAN Tingyu with your hands. After all, the empress also cherishes her talents. She represents the imperial court. If the imperial court doesn''t do anything, you are all family affairs. Once the imperial court makes a move, it will not be a family affair. You have to understand that. "


    LAN Hongning was slightly stunned. He believed this explanation. What''s more, the emperor''s personal explanation is enough to impress him.


    "I understand!" LAN Hongning said.


    Xuan Zhenghao then said: "Lan Tingyu is your father''s evil robbery. Your father knew this when LAN Tingyu was born. This time, he asked to compete with LAN Tingyu. LAN Tingyu''s life style is the king of destiny. If I kill him, it will be very troublesome. Only your father can counteract the cause and effect. Now, it''s your father who should be killed and robbed. It''s up to you to inherit the position of marquis Wu in Marquis Wu mansion. Your father has contributed all his life to the imperial court. I will bury him. You will carry forward the glory of the LAN family. "


    "Yes, Emperor!" In this moment, LAN Hongning''s heart was filled with gratitude.


    He can feel that the emperor is still very grateful for the LAN family. I also take good care of the LAN family.


    It has to be said that Xuan Zhenghao is at the top of his game.


    For Chen Fang, everything happened a little too fast, too fast.


    After he returned to Shaowei house, he couldn''t believe it. Is LAN Tingyu really dead?


    "He''s dead. Shouldn''t I be happy? It was he who killed Luoning. Once I hated him to the bone. I wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood. But why is it that I feel sad? "


    Chen Fang''s secret way.


    LAN Tingyu is an honest gentleman, he also has a chivalrous heart.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning do not deny this.


    Moreover, although LAN Tingyu''s short life was brilliant, most of it was bitter.


    God is unfair to LAN Tingyu.


    Similarly, God is extremely unfair to Luoning!


    There are too many injustices in this world.


    Fate makes people!


    When Luoxue returns to Shaowei house, she locks herself in the room.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning let Luoxue go.


    Chen Fang decided to call it a day.

 Chapter 2049

    He thought to himself, Luoning, you know under the spring, you can rest in peace.


    That night, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning talked in detail. Although they had feelings, their hearts were quiet.


    Chen Fang decided to go to the world to find the Wushi puppet, and then go to the Western kingdom to find the elder brother and the second brother. After all, there is not much time left to hand in the task.


    As for Luoxue, let her stay in Shaowei''s house first, and let Qiao Ning take care of her. When Luoxue recovers, Chen Fang will take her to Luoning grave


    In the morning, Chen Fang smelled the fragrance of Qiao Ning''s hair, and suddenly had an impulse. He kisses him, and Qiao Ning wakes up. Two people stare at each other, each other is affection.


    Naturally, it''s a lot of fun.


    This kind of harmony is a blend of spirit and flesh, and a kind of extreme happiness.


    After that, Qiao Ning curled up in Chen Fang''s arms. Chen Fang said, "after breakfast, I''m leaving."


    Qiao Ning nodded and said, "Well!" She paused and said, "I''ll wait for you in Shaowei house."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "this great robbery has come unconsciously, and now it is in full swing. LAN Tingyu and LAN Tianji have been robbed to death. I am very ambivalent in my heart. I think there will be more opportunities for you to go out. But I''m more afraid that after you go out, you will be robbed to death. If something happens to you, I don''t know how to deal with myself. I can''t do anything to make up, just like the death of Luoning and feirong, I still can''t do anything. "


    Qiao Ning said: "people want to live when they die. I''ve worked hard before, but I''ve never been afraid of life and death. Now, with you in my heart, it''s really not as free and easy as before. You''re afraid that something will happen to me. I''ll do the same after you go out. Especially now, we also see that the king of destiny will die. "


    Chen Fang said: "I am a man, I shelter you from the wind and rain, this is my responsibility and glory."


    Qiao Ning said: "promise me that you will live at any time."


    Chen Fang said, "I will try my best to do it."


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Chen Fang left Tianzhou through the transmission array of Tianchi Pavilion, and then went straight to the world.


    This is the end of the chalk world.


    Chen has his own eye liner in Fang Tianzhou and the Cretaceous world. That is chiyanli in the ark and Smith in Tiandu.


    The new year of the world is over, and it''s spring time.


    March is a beautiful time of spring.


    Chen Fang first found the Wushi idol, and then went straight to Yanjing. No matter how hasty the journey is, I will accompany my son and wife.


    When he returned to Yanjing, he obviously felt the kindness of the ancestral dragon. It''s not like being scared when the God without a beginning comes.


    Chen Fang can''t help sighing that his life is really mysterious and strange. Everything has its destiny!


    "It seems that there is a reason why Chen Fang has survived many times. Just LAN Tingyu Did he really die like that? "


    Chen Fang did not think about it carefully, and then came to Yanjing.


    The prosperity of Yanjing is full of traffic and tall buildings.


    I''ve traveled all over the mountains and rivers. I''ve seen the ancient mysteries and the future civilization, but I''ve been to so many places. But only this vast world can give Chen Fang the deepest attachment and intimacy.


    It''s like being in bed at home.


    Shen Molong and Xiao Nianci have lived in the villa area of Wenxi road. Although Manchester City community is very warm, but children active, in the spacious villa or to open a lot.


    Since there are such conditions, it''s up to the children.


    Little Nianci is one year old and seven months old.


    Wenxi road villa is surrounded by a garden, the garden is a villa area, are rich people to live here. When Chen Fang comes back, he finds that Shen Molong and Xiao Nianci are not at home. He was not in a hurry, immediately urged his mind and the imprint of Shen Mo Nong, the two quickly contacted.


    "You''re back?" Shen monong was surprised to hear Chen Fang''s voice.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''m going to work outside, but I''ll see you by the way."


    "It''s your son." Shen was a little jealous and said, "I haven''t seen you read me like this before."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I just want to see you. What''s good for my son? "


    "You''re right and wrong!" Shen Murong spat.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not a matter of duplicity."


    Shen Molong''s heart is sweet. Women are inevitably fond of sweet words. Although she knows that Chen Fang is right and wrong, she is happy to hear that.


    "There you are, here I am at the villa on Wenxi road." Chen Fang then asked.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "with Zhao Ma, they are taking your son to play in the amusement park on this side of Wanda Square. We haven''t eaten yet. Come here and have dinner together later."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Although Chen Fang is very anxious to see Shen monong, he still takes a taxi. This kind of ordinary people''s life, once in a while, is also a kind of enjoyment.Nearly an hour later, Chen Fang arrived at Wanda Square and joined them. Xiao Nianci is playing with Zhao MA in the world of ocean ball, while Shen monong is waiting for Chen Fang outside.


    Wearing a red woollen coat, Shen Mo Nong looks very beautiful.


    Her hair curled slightly.


    Seeing Chen Fang, Shen Morong threw himself into his arms.


    Chen Fang hugs Shen Mo Nong and is satisfied.


    Later, the two separated. Chen Fang has a lot of Shen Mo Nong. He suddenly found it very interesting.


    "What for?" Shen is not used to it.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I think of the first time we met."


    Shen Mo Nong blushed and said, "at that time, you were still a little boy in my eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s been six years. "


    "Six years?" Chen Fang said, "it''s six years for you, but it''s more than 30 years for me."


    Shen monong knew about Chen Fang''s experiences, and she said, "Why are you so moved all of a sudden?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m very sorry. At that time, you were still unattainable in my eyes. You were a great master."


    Shen Mo Nong said angrily, "now you are proud."


    "Yes, very proud. You are my wife and have a son for me Chen Fang said.


    Shen Mo Nong smile, she then said: "go to see your son, he may not know you now. You must be surprised to see him


    Chen Fang took Shen''s hand.


    In this shopping mall, Shen monong is as noble as a goddess. She is the most beautiful scenery. I don''t know how many men around are quietly looking at her, and even many women are looking at Shen monong.


    I always feel that she is like that big star, but she is not right.


    And at this time, Chen Fang took Shen''s hand, doomed to break many men''s glass heart.

 Chapter 2050

    After Chen Fang returned to Yanjing, he put on his clothes here. He is a black jacket, jeans, sports shoes, very refreshing, simple, simple.


    In the world of ocean ball, Chen Fang saw little Nianci from a distance. He is wearing a handsome little clothes, playing happily in the ocean ball. His face was full of joy.


    Little guy is really different, just like a little person.


    Zhao Ma and Liu Ma are both here. Liu Ma meets Chen Fang outside and immediately greets him warmly and respectfully. Chen Fang in her mind, it is also the general existence of God and man.


    Zhao''s mother was playing with little Nianci. When she saw Chen Fang, she came out with little Nianci in her arms. Little Nianci was having a good time and didn''t want to come out at all. As soon as she hugged her, she burst into tears.


    Little guy, it''s hard to avoid being coquettish when he''s taken by the stars.


    Although Chen Fang doesn''t like his son''s coquettishness, he seldom comes back once, and he must depend on his son.


    This is also a common problem with children in modern society.


    So simply, Chen Fang also paid, took off his shoes, and did his best in the world of ocean ball.


    Little Nianci is quite strange to Chen Fang, but Chen Fang coaxes him for a while and soon makes him giggle.


    After that, Shen also came in. We play together with little Nianci. He is very happy.


    Finally tired of playing, Shen monong said he would take little Nianci to eat pizza. Little Nianci happily said yes. Chen Fang hugs the little guy, and he doesn''t refuse.


    After all, father and son are still close by blood.


    On this day, Chen Fang accompanied his son and Shen monong, and the whole family was very happy.


    At night, little Nianci fell asleep. Chen Fang and Shen monong went out to see a movie and had a candlelight dinner. I enjoyed the couple''s world.


    After returning home, Chen Fang and Shen monong take a bath in the bathroom together.


    This is an essential lesson.


    There is no contraceptive measures, when Shen Mo Nong does not want to have a baby, is definitely not pregnant. So no contraception at all.


    Strange to say, Qiao Ning can''t get pregnant all the time. Neither Xu Shu nor song Ning. But only Shen is pregnant.


    Chen Fang didn''t understand why, but he was still very grateful to God.


    Shen Molong and Nianci live in Yanjing, and he is very relieved.


    Tonight''s Shen Mo Nong is very enthusiastic and takes the initiative to ask for it. They rolled from bed to bed and died happily.


    In the end, Shen Mo Nong curled up in Chen Fang''s arms. Chen Fang also talked about the chalky world. Of course, he didn''t describe the danger.


    Although he didn''t say it, Shen can imagine it. Chen Fang also mentioned Luoxue and LAN Tingyu. Chen Fang talked about LAN Tingyu''s life experience and his last body meteorite.


    Shen Mo Nong sighed and said, "if LAN Ting Yu didn''t kill Luo Ning, you won''t watch him die, will you?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "it''s natural. I can''t just stand by and watch Luoxue. However, there must be an account of Luoning''s affairs, and he also deliberately gave an account. It''s a pity that he has never been really happy in his life. "


    When they talk about this, they are both full of emotion.


    Chen Fang left Shen monong the next morning. He first went to find a place of mountains and rivers, and concentrated on repairing Wushi God puppet. After that, he went to the Western kingdom.


    It''s not difficult to get to the Western kingdom. Chen Fang directly tore up his own space and went to the Western kingdom.


    The Western Kingdom still presents the style of ancient Greece, the air is fresh, at a glance, blue sea and blue sky.


    With the sea as the middle line, the Western gods are divided into four regions.


    The last time Chen Fang came to the Western Kingdom, he went through countless hardships. Now he comes again to find his eldest brother and second brother. For a moment, he doesn''t know where to start.


    The world is often full of drama. Chen Fang thought that the last three treasures were at hand. After finding all the other treasures, he almost thought that he could rest easy.


    At that time, if he didn''t give the three treasures to his second elder brother Qin Lin, he would have nothing to do now.


    However, there is no way to regret what happened. Chen Fang searched around in the Western Royal circles and did his best to inquire about and trace many places. The eldest brother, the second brother and the Bodhisattva all seem to have evaporated.


    I just can''t find it!


    Chen Fang also asked monk Linghui for help, but monk Linghui was also helpless.


    As I watched, time was getting less and less. In a twinkling of an eye, twenty days had passed. There are only three days left to hand in the task.


    But Chen Fang has not made any progress in the Western kingdom.


    "Go to find Xuan Zhenghao. Maybe his magic book and the eternal life compass can help you find it." Finally, monk Linghui gave Chen Fang some advice.


    In desperation, Chen Fang first returned to the world, and then used the teleportation array to return to Tianzhou.


    In a hurry, Chen Fang simply went to the Palace first.Chen Fang smoothly met the queen of Yongle, in the imperial study.


    "The emperor is out..." Empress Yongle said to Chen Fang.


    "Where did you go?" Chen Fanglian asked.


    Queen Yongle said, "I went out ten days ago. I didn''t know where I went. You know the emperor''s temperament. He has his own strategy and plans. He won''t tell the palace. "


    "Do you have a way to contact the emperor?" Chen Fang asked again.


    Empress Yongle said, "I can''t get in touch with you. No matter where you go, the emperor can feel everything about the palace. When he wants to come back, he will come back. "


    "This..." Chen Fang felt embarrassed. He thought about it and decided to go to Su Yanran. See if Su Yanran can find the emperor.


    At present, Chen Fang bid farewell to empress Yongle.


    At this moment, Chen Fang is like a bear. He plays happily all summer. When school is about to start, he is worried about his homework.


    Chen Fang is not very willing to go to the emperor of eternal life. That kind of character is probably too lazy to pay attention to such a small role as Chen Fang. It''s too expensive to ask such a person to help.


    But now, Chen Fang really can''t find another way.


    Su Yanran usually stays in Tianchi Pavilion. Chen Fang finds Su Yanran smoothly and says his needs.


    Su Yanran immediately embarrassed, said: "this, I have not seen my master. Besides, it is said that my master is no longer on the earth. As for what I''m going to do, I can''t really know. "


    Chen Fang had a headache, and then he said, "well Isn''t Tianchi Pavilion always intelligence first? Can you check it for me? "


    Su Yanran said: "the power of Tianchi pavilion has not reached the level of the Western kingdom! We don''t have an intelligence agency over there. We can''t find out! "


    Chen Fang said, "shit!"

 Chapter 2051

    Su Yanran said: "if you can''t find it, will you die?"


    She is also worried about Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not true. I have a chance to fail. It''s just that this is about to be finished. It''s not worth wasting a precious opportunity! "


    Su Yanran sighed and said, "that''s good!"


    Chen Fang is rather depressed. He then went to the world to find Xuanyuan Yadan. Xuanyuan Yadan also said that Qin Lin never came back.


    In such a rush, Chen Fang couldn''t find any clues. He was also worried about the safety of his elder brother and second brother.


    Three days passed in the twinkling of an eye, task The first time I failed.


    Chen Fang was also worried about ling''er, so he recruited Prajna Tianzhou and went back to Zhongxing hall.


    Everything is in a hurry.


    After returning to the hall of stars, Chen Fang had a lot of heart. He also thought about whether the second brother and the eldest brother had returned to the hall of stars.


    So he went to tingtaoxuan in his home first. He wants to make sure that ling''er has come back.


    To Chen Fang''s delight, situ ling''er has come back. And I''ve handed in the task.


    But what Chen Fang saw was a gentle spirit, which is very easy to distinguish.


    Gentle spirit son saw Chen Fang, is also very happy. Chen Fang came forward, picked up the gentle ling''er, and then turned the circle happily.


    With ling''er, Chen Fang feels as if he has the general knowledge of the world. Chen Fang never taboo talking about Qiao Ning in front of Shen, nor taboo talking about Shen in front of Qiao Ning.


    But Chen Fang never talks about other women in front of ling''er. He knew that ling''er knew it. But he really didn''t have to talk to her about that.


    "Mission accomplished?" Chen Fang asked.


    Gentle ling''er and cold ling''er communicate in their dreams. They are clear about each other''s existence.


    Gentle ling''er nodded and said, "sister, this trip is very smooth. In Shennong world, sister Bai Suzhen gives the star stone to her sister directly. Then in this year, my sister followed Bai Suzhen to learn Taoism. "


    Chen relaxed and said, "that''s good."


    He didn''t know where the cultivation of ling''er was, but it was incredible. After all, Chen Fang couldn''t see through anything when the gentle spirit appeared.


    Chen Fang then said, "I still have some problems here. Ling''er, you stay first. I''ll go back."


    Gentle linger is very clever, nodded and said: "good!"


    In tingtaoxuan, there are two maids, Lin Yasi and Lin Yarong, with gentle ling''er.


    The big stone in Chen Fang''s heart is to put down a piece, he quickly went to the big brother, the second brother''s house to listen to Yuxuan.


    To his disappointment, as expected, the elder brother and the second brother did not come back.


    In this way, Chen Fang had to go to see the star master like this.


    "Careless, careless!" Chen Fang has remorse in his heart. At the same time, I''m glad that I have another chance if not. At present, the hall of stars will never be full of warmth. And his head will be hanging on the square!


    Chen Fang knows the character of the star master too well.


    Within the rules, everything is easy to say.


    But the rule is the iron rule, once not done, the head falls to the ground!


    There is absolutely no room for negotiation.


    Star hall is still cold, cold, no human feelings.


    The statue of the star Lord also stands there, as if no one had ever existed.


    Under the leadership of the priest in black, Chen Fang came to the hall of star one.


    Then the priest in black stepped down.


    Chen Fang knelt down on one knee to the star master and said, "see the star master."


    The sculpture responded quickly.


    Then, the voice of the star master sounded.


    "Mission failed?" Star Lord light says.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "yes!"


    The star Master said, "if it wasn''t for the blue girl, I would have given you one more chance. At the moment when you return to the hall of stars, your head has fallen to the ground! In the hall of stars, in the eternal life mission, everyone is the destiny, and the head of the martial arts arena is also the destiny. "


    Chen Fang said, "my subordinates know."


    "How many treasures have you collected?" The star asked.


    Chen Fang said: "the rest of them have been collected, and there are still three treasures left, namely, tuntian Ding, batian Dao and mietian sword. Before, these three treasures were already in the hands of the subordinates, just because they were given to the second brother. Now the whereabouts of the elder brother and the second brother are unknown, and they can''t be found everywhere. I also hope you can use your magic power to help your subordinates find the whereabouts of their two brothers. "


    Now he did not think about this task, and he was really worried about the two brothers. So I hope to find two brothers.


    The star Master said faintly: "those two people are now hidden in a certain space, where Yin and yang are disordered, and the future master of this seat is not true. You have to find it yourself. Well, you''ll find many treasures and hand them in. I''ll give you another year, and you''ll go and get your elder brother and second brother back. "Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "that won''t work!"


    "Well?" Said the master. For the first time, he heard someone say no to him.


    But Chen Fang was not afraid, and said, "rules are rules. This mission of his subordinates failed. It was a precious opportunity. How can I give you the rest of the treasure? These treasures are mine now. "


    The star Lord is not from funny, said: "this seat let you next task or gather magic weapon, you don''t have to turn in."


    "I''ll do it in a year!" Chen Fang said.


    "What if I only give you three days?" Said the master.


    Chen Fang said, "then you want to kill your subordinates. Just kill them."


    The star master laughs. He then said, "you can keep these treasures. I promise you that you can make a small request. Of course, this one has to be able to do it for you. "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "thank you, master. I want to go back to the parallel world." He really wanted to take gentle ling''er back to meet the poor daughter.


    The star Master said, "nonsense!" He pause, said: "parallel world, can only shuttle through the past in the way of soul, there must be time and space tide to have cracks. You''re dead in the parallel world you''ve been to. There is no support for the soul. This one won''t work! "


    Chen Fang was disappointed and said, "don''t you have another chance to go?"


    The star Master said: "it''s not that there is no chance at all. The parallel world is quite special and has no magic power at all. The only way is to wait for the next tide of time and space to come and see if you can find the right body to repose your spirit there. But there will also be great danger. I advise you to give up the idea. "


    Chen Fang said, "when will the next tide of time and space come?"


    "I''m not sure. Sometimes it comes once a decade, sometimes once a hundred years. I can promise you that as long as you are alive, I will help you go back the next time the tide of time and space comes. " So the star Master said.


    "Thank you, master!" Chen Fang was delighted.


    The star master then said, "this is not a problem. Please think of a small request. Remember, it''s a small request. It''s impossible for us to cancel this punishment. "


    Chen Fang said, "well Wake up the blue and purple clothes

 Chapter 2052

    Star Lord some helpless, said: "this seat and you said many times, blue girl''s matter, cannot this seat hand.". She had been reincarnated before, and she had solved the mystery of the fetus. Reincarnation, is her chance. You can wake up, she can wake up by herself, but I can''t help you. "


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "OK!"


    He paused, said: "my elder brother, second brother, should be ok?"


    The star said, "if you die, you will know." He paused and said, "well LAN Tingyu is dead. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    Even the star Master said that LAN Tingyu was dead, so LAN Tingyu was dead.


    The star master then said, "well, I''ll give you an extra chance to let situ ling''er go with you to find three treasures this time. For one year, if the mission fails, it will punish situ ling''er. That''s it! "


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened. Since he married situ ling''er, he really spent too little time together. It would be great to be able to spend a year together day and night.


    "Good!" Chen Fang accepted.


    Later, he turned in all his treasures.


    Then Chen Fang went back to tingtaoxuan.


    Chen Fang was relieved to learn that there was nothing wrong with the elder brother and the second brother. The next step is to find the eldest brother and the second brother, but it takes one year. Chen Fang was also relieved.


    Of course, Chen Fang has learned a lesson this time and won''t be so complacent. He has to get things done and then enjoy life.


    It''s just like the students in the summer vacation who do their homework first and then go out to play.


    In tingtaoxuan, two girls are ready for dinner. After Chen Fang comes back, he has dinner with gentle ling''er.


    In the memory of gentle ling''er, many of them are with Chen Fang. They have junior high school time, senior high school time, once in Mount Tai tourism, once lingered in Jinan Furong snack street and so on. Once, they met suddenly on New Year''s Eve, they got married, had children and so on.


    It was a very warm dinner.


    When I go to bed at night, gentle ling''er curls up in Chen Fang''s arms.


    Gentle ling''er also knows from cold ling''er that they can''t have a relationship now. She also understood this layer.


    Chen Fang and gentle spirit tell a lot about the mana world. He hopes gentle spirit can use the huge mana in his body one day. After a year''s edification, gentle ling''er has a good understanding of this fairy like world.


    Chen Fang and gentle ling''er also talked about the world of chalk. Of course, he won''t talk about romantic affairs. Actually, there''s no romance. But because of the situation, he and Qin Keqing had a couple of practice.


    That night, the two had a lot to say.


    Cold ling''er has never appeared, which is also a kind of cold ling''er.


    Two spirits, their own experience is different. This leads to the parallel world of ling''er''s character, although cold, but not as far away from people. The spirit of the world is much colder. In the end, the essence of the two spirits are the same, the same kind.


    Cold ling''er''s kindness is more for Chen Fang and gentle ling''er.


    Later, Chen Fang and gentle ling''er will recall their college days together, which is unspeakable happiness. This makes gentle ling''er feel as if he and Chen Fang have returned to that time of parallel world.


    But it''s hard to avoid mentioning her daughter, which makes gentle ling''er feel dejected.


    Chen Fang said: "ling''er, I promise you that I will do my best to take you back to Yinuo."


    Gentle Ling Er nodded heavily and said, "I believe you!"


    Until the second half of the night, gentle ling''er finally fell asleep.


    However, as soon as she closed her eyes, Chen Fang didn''t react. She opened her eyes again.


    This time, ling''er''s eyes are different.


    Her eyes are like black agate, but there seems to be eternal peace in them.


    However, this pair of eyes after seeing Chen Fang, gradually had the warmth.


    Chen Fang knew immediately that it was cold spirit now.


    Her original wife.


    The ling''er who once gave her brain nucleus, the girl he couldn''t help loving.


    "Ling ER!" In this bed, Chen Fang can''t help hugging her.


    Cold spirit son also lightly hugged Chen Fang.


    Then, Chen Fang kisses the cold ling''er''s lips again.


    First shallow kiss, and then deep kiss, kiss cold Ling Er are a little embarrassed.


    Her coldness will always be melted by the old enthusiasm.


    She subconsciously repels other people, men and women. The only thing she doesn''t hate is Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang really wants to rub ling''er into his own bones. Seeing ling''er, Chen Fang''s desire for protection and love will burst out.


    After a long time, they split up.Chen Fang holds her little hand. Her body is naturally cool.


    Chen Fang then asked, "do you miss me?"


    Cold Ling er''s face suddenly turned red, and he was buried in Chen Fang''s neck.


    "That must have been thoughtless. I''m so sad!" Chen Fang said deliberately.


    "Yes Cold spirit son immediately says softly.


    "How much do you think?" Chen Fang asked Leng ling''er with a smile. Cold spirit son lightly pinched the waist of the next Chen Fang, in order to express dissatisfaction.


    Chen Fang laughed.


    "By the way, ling''er, what''s the point of your cultivation now?" Chen Fang asked. He found that he couldn''t understand ling''er''s cultivation at all.


    Cold spirit son tiny a Zheng, then hesitated for a moment.


    "Come on, don''t be afraid to hurt my pride!" Chen Fang is psychologically prepared.


    "Dongxian peak!" Cold Ling Er whispered.


    "I Damn it Although Chen Fang has already been psychologically prepared. But when he heard Leng ling''er talking about the peak of Dongxian, he was still shocked.


    "This This cultivation is at the same level as blue and purple clothes. It''s above the moon immortal Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Of course, cultivation is one aspect. This doesn''t mean that ling''er and Mingyue xianzun will be able to fight each other. Chen Fang is very clear about this.


    "You''re not happy?" Cold spirit son some worry of say.


    "No way!" Chen Fang said immediately. He pinched the little face of cold ling''er and said, "the higher your accomplishments are, the happier I am. No matter how high your accomplishments are, it''s my wife. You have to listen to me, don''t you? "


    "Well!" The cold spirit nodded heavily.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m just a little surprised. You''ve made great progress."


    Cold ling''er looks at Chen Fang. At night, her eyes are so clean, without any impurities.


    There are countless floods and filth in this world, but it can never leave any trace in her eyes.


    Every time Chen Fang sees her eyes, he wants to do everything to protect her purity.


    Cold ling''er said softly, "sister Bai is very kind to me."

 Chapter 2053

    Chen Fang said, "really? Tell me about your visit to Shennong world. And Bai Suzhen, she Is she all right? "


    Chen Fang is concerned about Suzhen in black. At that time, he left in a hurry, but he will never forget her eyes and her murmuring words.


    She''s always talking. She can be better to her sister.


    But she could never be better to her sister.


    "She still can''t forget her sister." Cold ling''er said: "she always told me, ling''er, you are happier than me, your sister is still alive. You can make it up. You can be nice to your sister. But I can''t


    Chen Fang said: "eight hundred years has not washed away her obsession. Yes, from beginning to end, she is such a person. "


    "But sister Bai is always thinking of you." Said the cold spirit.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "is that right?"


    That light feeling, in 800 years time, I''m afraid also diluted only friendship.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to think about it.


    Cold ling''er said: "she said that she and you once suffered together. If it wasn''t for you, she would have died long ago."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Later, Leng Bing ling''er said, "sister Bai has been running the Jialan hall you founded. Now, the strength of Jialan hall is the largest gate in Shennong world. There are so many experts under him. Sister Bai has always been the empress of Jialan hall. Jialan nvjun!


    And King Galan is Chen Fang.


    "So I have my own strength now?" Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing.


    Cold Ling er said: "yes! Moreover, sister Bai''s cultivation has reached the realm of creation. Through nine times of thunder! Among her masters, there are two in tianweijing, and more in dongxianjing... "


    "Damn it Chen Fang was stimulated again.


    Ice cold Ling Er Ge Ge a smile, say: "white elder sister also asked me, your cultivation to what degree."


    "What did you say?" Chen Fang is very depressed.


    Cold Ling er said: "tell the truth!"


    "The top of ten heavens?" Chen Fang said.


    Cold spirit son is quite aggrieved, say: "other people go, you are really like this."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "isn''t she going to despise me?"


    "Cold Ling er said:" she said you have no improvement


    Chen Fang immediately excited, said: "this is not nonsense, her grandmother a ball, she is after 800 years.". It''s only been a year for me now! "


    The cold spirit grinned.


    "By the way..." Chen Fang said, "what does she do when she seals up Shennong world?"


    Cold ling''er said, "sister Bai doesn''t like the outside world."


    Chen Fang said, "is she going to seal it up all the time?"


    Cold ling''er said: "sister Bai said that your cultivation is too low. When you get to the heaven position. She will give you Jialan hall, otherwise, it''s too humiliating. I can''t hold those people. She said that she has always established the prestige of King Kalan in front of her hands. If they see that you are such a shallow practitioner, she will not be able to hold her face


    "Go to..." Chen Fang was extremely depressed, but at the same time, he felt extremely warm.


    It was a warm feeling like an old friend.


    Cold ling''er grinned again. She seemed to like laughing a lot. However, this is only limited in front of Chen Fang. Then Chen Fang said the good news.


    "In other words, you''ll be with me for the next year?" Cold ling''er is also happy after listening, blinking and looking at Chen Fang expectantly. Chen Fang nodded and said, "well."


    "We''ll leave after breakfast. I''ll go to central world first. There is still a treasure waiting for me to get. When I get the treasure, let''s go to the Western kingdom to find the elder brother and the second brother. When I find them and get the remaining three treasures. Then there will be no tasks in this year, enough for us to travel. " Chen Fang said happily and coldly.


    Although, Chen Fang does not really indulge in playing, but he is still so happy to cold ling''er sketching a blueprint.


    Chen Fang also knows that this is not the time to enjoy. Because it''s sailing against the current.


    If he''s playing, the others are not idle.


    The way of heaven is killing and robbing.


    The weather on Mars is always sunny. That heat is not what human beings can bear at all.


    But the good thing is that the hall of stars is amazing, transforming photosynthesis. The sunlight it shines in is very comfortable. In the hall of the stars, there is also the transformation of the four seasons, which is completely unaffected by the climate of Mars.


    Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er got up and had breakfast together.


    Ice cold ling''er also wants to let gentle ling''er have more activities, but she is also reluctant to show off, so she has been greedy all day. Chen Fang is also relieved. It''s OK.In fact, he also wanted to spend more time with Leng ling''er.


    In his mind, there is no ranking. He went through all the difficulties and dangers to revive the cold spirit. Although, both of them are beloved. But it''s hard to choose the front and the back. There''s no doubt that Leng ling''er is in the front.


    The courtyard of tingtaoxuan is sunny.


    The plum blossoms on those plum trees are in full bloom with the fragrance of flowers.


    Chen Fang accompanied Leng ling''er to watch the plum blossom in the yard. He thought of something and said, "I''ve read an ordinary novel. There''s a kind of solitude in it, deep into the bone marrow."


    Cold spirit son is tiny a Zheng, then say: "I know."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, you know?"


    Leng Bing ling''er said, "before you arrived in Yanjing, I had the deepest feeling of loneliness. At that time, the flowers in the courtyard opened a few, a few did not open. How old the kitten is, and so on. I remember it very clearly in my mind. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "after I show up?"


    Cold ling''er said, "when I miss you, I''m not lonely."


    Chen Fang laughs. He is very happy.


    Ice cold Ling Er says again: "that you say in that vulgar novel, is how to say lonely?"


    Chen Fang remembered that it was a novel called amorous swordsman ruthless sword, that is, Xiao Li Feidao.


    The plum blossoms in the yard are blooming. Li xunhuan asks a Fei, do you know how many of them are blooming? Ah Fei replied: seventeen. Li xunhuan''s face darkened. He had just counted these flowers, and they were indeed seventeen. If a person is willing to count the flowers in the yard one by one, then he must be very lonely, very lonely.


    Chen Fang told Leng ling''er. Cold ling''er didn''t say much. She can''t feel the loneliness now.


    They then talked about other topics.


    Just as he was talking, a man came to the gate of the yard. It''s no one else. It''s Fu Qingzhu.

 Chapter 2054

    Fu Qingzhu is dressed in Chinese clothes with elegant demeanor.


    Chen Fang took a look at Fu Qingzhu, and immediately saw that his cultivation had reached the peak of the virtual fairyland, one step away from the fairyland of the cave.


    "Progress is so fast!" Chen Fang murmured with admiration.


    In fact, when Fu Qingzhu saw Chen Fang, he was so impressed.


    Although Chen Fang''s cultivation is still in the early stage of Xuxian, Fu Qingzhu can feel that this guy''s fighting power is not under him.


    "Brother Fu!" Chen Fang and Leng ling''er came forward and said.


    Leng Bing ling''er doesn''t know Fu Qingzhu, but she still nods her head slightly to show her politeness.


    It''s a change of ice cold spirit.


    If it had been before, she would have been too lazy to pay attention to other people.


    Fu Qingzhu couldn''t help looking at Leng ling''er, and his eyes immediately flashed with surprise.


    He was not surprised by the beauty of the cold spirit. It''s her temperament, not only her temperament, but also her cultivation.


    "This is the lady?" Fu Qingzhu couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, situ ling''er! My wife Chen Fang''s introduction of Zheng Erzhong.


    Fu Qingzhu exclaimed: "my wife''s accomplishments But I can''t see through it at all. Have I reached the realm of Dongxian? "


    Chen Fang still wanted to be modest. Leng ling''er said, "it''s a little bit close to the realm of heaven!"


    Chen Fang had a dry cough.


    This little girl It''s so straight.


    Fu Qingzhu''s face suddenly was very strange. At this moment, his mood was extremely complicated. A little bit of fighting with Chen Fang, and even his complacency to reach the peak of Xuxian It''s all gone in a moment!


    Chen Fang knows that Leng ling''er doesn''t show off. She is such a person. It''s impossible for you to make her lie.


    Fu Qingzhu soon regained his mood. With a smile, he said, "brother Chen, you and your wife are really made for each other. Especially your wife. I remember last year you were worried that she would not be able to carry out the task. It''s only one year. I''ve made such progress. I''ve never heard of it or seen it before! "


    Chen Fang said, "brother Fu, you are welcome."


    Fu Qingzhu said: "I would also like to congratulate brother Chen for stepping into the realm of immortals. I''ve seen a lot of Xuxian masters, but I''ve never seen you like brother Chen. You''re still in the early stage of Xuxian. You can''t imagine its powerful magic power. "


    "Brother Fu, you are so flattering." Chen Fang said, "your progress is faster than mine."


    Fu Qingzhu laughed and said, "well, let''s not compliment each other."


    Chen Fang also laughed and said, "please come inside."


    Fu Qingzhu nodded.


    Three people to the hall, Lin Yasi, Lin Yarong immediately tea.


    Fu Qingzhu and Chen Fang sit opposite each other, while Leng linger returns to his room.


    Fu Qingzhu said: "just now I saw that LAN Tingyu had been removed from the list of immortality. He It seems that he is dead. "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "yes, I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Brother Chen, what did you do?" Fu Qingzhu was surprised.


    Chen Fang said: "how can it be? There are rules in the hall of stars. If I break the rules, I can''t sit here and talk to you now. "


    "What''s the matter with LAN Tingyu?" Asked Fu Qingzhu.


    Chen Fang said: "Lan Tingyu and I have hatred, but he is not a villain. He has his ambition


    Chen Fang simply said that LAN Tingyu and his father''s grudge, and even the last two died together.


    "The morning hears a way, the night can die!" Fu Qingzhu could not help sighing and said, "how magnificent! It''s a pity that LAN Tingyu is really a lover. "


    "I feel sorry, but I feel relieved," Chen said


    "I understand," said Fu Qingzhu After a pause, he said, "by the way, your elder brother and second brother have not heard from you yet?"


    "There is no news yet," Chen said


    Fu Qingzhu said: "they are still in the immortal list, which shows that they are not in danger."


    Chen Fang said: "the star master also said that they are OK. This time I took the task of the star Lord, that is to find my elder brother and second brother. "


    Fu Qingzhu smiles.


    This time, Fu Qingzhu came, but he was just chatting. Later, they also talked about the central world. At this time, Chen Fang suddenly thought of the business. That is to report the chalky world to the star master!


    "I have to go to the star master!" Chen Fang got up and said.


    Fu Qingzhu said, "what do you think of? Is it convenient to tell me? "


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "of course."


    Chen Fang didn''t tell Fu Qingzhu about his going to the chalky world. After all, it would expose his cards. He only talked about lingzun and imperial Tianzhou.


    "Is this still happening in the central world?" After hearing this, Fu Qingzhu was quite shocked."The Li hen Tian palace has been destroyed, and the Tang emperor is dead." Chen Fang said.


    Fu Qingzhu said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that such a big thing happened in the central world. Originally, Fu thought he was a character, but now compared with lingzun, he is not worth mentioning. We monks have a heavy burden


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right." He paused and said, "I''m going to report this to the star master."


    "Will the star master be in charge?" Fu Qingzhu expressed doubts.


    Chen Fang said: "the magic power of the star master is unimaginable to you and me, and his pattern is unimaginable to us."


    Fu Qingzhu said: "maybe the star master already knew these things."


    Chen Fang said, "if he knows it or not, I''ll go and say it. It''s not harmful."


    Fu Qingzhu said, "that''s true."


    Chen Fang left tingtaoxuan with Fu Qingzhu. Of course, Fu Qingzhu did not go to see the star master with Chen Fang.


    In the hall of star one, Chen Fang meets the star master again and tells the story of lingzun and imperial Tianzhou.


    After hearing this, the star Master said, "I already know about it. The general trend of the world is determined by heaven. Just do what you should do."


    When Chen Fang heard the words, he realized that the attitude of the star master was the same as that of the Dharma God.


    To be exact, those big names, including Xuan Zhenghao, all have the same attitude.


    Chen Fang also knows that this matter should not be rushed.


    It''s unrealistic to make any deployment or contact people all over the world.


    Now, Chen Fang retreats.


    In the afternoon, Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er leave the hall of stars and take the Prajna sky boat to the central world.


    This time I went to the central world, I naturally wanted to get treasure.


    Chen Fang is very poor now!


    Prajna Tianzhou puts Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er in the central world and then leaves


    Central world.


    The sun is shining and the sea is sparkling!


    Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er went directly to the sea where they had found the treasure before. Although the sun is very good, the sea breeze on the sea is also very strong.

 Chapter 2055

    Before, it was also here that Chen Fang fought with the four foreign heroes of the eclosion gate. Now, it is estimated that the graveyard grass of the four heroes outside China has been very high.


    Later, Chen Fang discovered lingzun''s secret when he was attacked by lingzun''s Ark. But it is also the robbery of lingzun. Originally, it is a huge profit, and has been steadily targeting at human beings. Because of Chen Fang, even the chalk world has changed a lot.


    In the world of chalk, a lot of lingzun masters should be robbed one after another.


    Where Chen Fang goes, there are several old monster masters who don''t die. It seems that they don''t conform to the law.


    It is worth mentioning that many of the ark outside today still do not know the cruel changes in the chalk world. It is still heartfelt to deliver all kinds of mana data to the chalky world, as well as monitoring human beings and so on.


    It was clear in his heart that this thing could not be lacking. Otherwise, in the future, when the imperial heavenly boat comes and the emperor inquires, Michael will be unable to argue.


    This is fundamental. If Michael destroyed the foundation of the ark, even if he reached the realm of creation, the emperor would not tolerate Michael.


    The master of creation dominates the earth, but in fairyland and imperial Tianzhou, they are not absolutely rare animals.


    Chen Fang covered the golden mask, and then dived into the sea with Leng Bing ling''er. All the way to the bottom of the sea. This time, Chen Fang is familiar with the road.


    Monk Linghui was also awakened by Chen Fang, and they kept conscious communication all the time.


    "The last time we came here, I was afraid that the search for treasure had already been noticed by outsiders. Linghui, will your treasure be taken away by others Chen Fang asked.


    Linghui monk said: "the treasure of poor monk is also closed. It''s hard for outsiders to get in. In the eyes of poor monks, few people in the central world have the ability to get in. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good!"


    All the way to the bottom of the sea, the cold spirit has been silent. She didn''t say much when she stayed by Chen Fang''s side, but even so, both of them would cherish such a good time.


    Chen Fang talks to monk Linghui.


    "Do you know the boat of one dollar?" Chen Fang said.


    Monk Linghui said, "of course I know. It''s a wonderful thing. It came from the gate of eternal life. However, it''s said that it''s magical. I saw the boat of one yuan in those years, but I didn''t study it. "


    Chen Fang said, "xuanzhenghao''s research has come out."


    Monk Linghui was surprised and said, "really?"


    During this period, monk Linghui had been practicing in the seeds of xuanhuang holy valley because of his great vitality. So he didn''t know what was going on outside. As for LAN Tingyu''s death, Chen Fang talked to monk Linghui.


    After hearing this, monk Linghui didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Chen Fang said: "of course it''s true. Xuan Zhenghao, Emperor Changsheng and LAN Tianji entered the one yuan boat together, and practiced in it for a thousand years in half a year."


    Monk Linghui looked strange and said, "it''s amazing. According to the theory of the boat of one yuan, in the extreme case, it can be done in a second and a year. But that''s almost impossible, and Xuan Zhenghao This guy is really not simple! At that time, the poor monk was very knowledgeable, and he didn''t understand it for a year. He was able to see through it. "


    "Xuan Zhenghao is really the most intelligent person in the world." Chen Fang said: "in those years, Mr. Ling suffered in his hands."


    Linghui monk said: "I was also extremely smart in those years, but there were too many obscure equations in the boat of one yuan. There were hundreds of millions of equation combinations juxtaposed, different solutions and different algorithms. I had been calculating for a year, but I almost didn''t go crazy. It''s refreshing to lose that thing at last. "


    Chen Fang felt numb when he heard what monk Linghui said.


    He didn''t want to do that, and said, "I tell you, the theme of this is that they have practiced for a thousand years in half a year. But it also cost ten trillion of pure Yang pills. I thought you were very good, but the emperor of eternal life seems to have a lot of money! "


    Linghui monk said: "the boy Dixuan, I know. This guy once got a pure Yang River by chance. Most of his pure Yang pills are natural, but I''m no less than him. What you took before in the Xuantian world was just my youngest treasure. "


    Linghui monk said: "the greatest treasure of poor monk is on the insect king planet."


    "Damn, wormlike planet?" Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said: "it''s a nobody''s planet. I found it. I''ll teach the insect king planet!"


    "Well, you''re good!" Chen Fang said, "that''s where you hide the gate of eternal life, right?"


    Linghui monk said: "yes, I used to fly for three years. When you come to the creation realm, you can fly for 20 years to see if you can."


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes.


    He is a bit depressed. Every time he feels that he is not easy to go up a step, he feels that he is still a bit bullish. But in reality, he finds that there are more people who can''t win.This kind of feeling is a bit similar to the young man who has just made 100000 a month and thinks he is pretty good. So he went into a new circle and found that they were all big bosses, making tens of millions every year. It''s hard to wait until you''re in the tens of millions, and then you''ll enter a new circle. It''s all hundreds of millions a year. When it rises again, it will feel that the gap is bigger. It''s like father Ma all around. I have no idea about money. A red envelope for Chinese New Year is worth hundreds of millions.


    Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er soon reached the bottom of the sea. Then, Chen Fang used the five elements to dig the earth, and looked for it deep underground.


    Today, with the cultivation of ling''er, you can wear tens of thousands of meters without any five element earth penetrating rune. But although cold ling''er has few words, she takes care of Chen Fang''s self-esteem. So let Chen Fang do everything.


    Chen Fang also knows ling''er''s mind. He is not so fragile. But I also enjoy taking care of ling''er.


    Finally, Linghui monk opened his mouth and said, "here it is."


    Chen Fang immediately stops. At this moment, he and ling''er are surrounded by rock walls. Under the action of mana and the five elements earth drilling amulet, the surrounding rocks melt into rock water. But as long as they go to other places, the original rock water will become rock again.


    This is the secret of earth drilling.


    Linghui monk is aware of the great spirit to determine the location of the treasure.


    "Feel carefully, feel the core of the array!" Linghui monk told Chen Fang, "first break the hidden array, then the door of the treasure house will appear."


    Chen Fang is still gifted for the array. He can focus on it now.


    Monk Linghui''s hidden array is extremely secret. If you don''t check it carefully, it''s definitely hard to find it. It''s hard for ordinary experts to pass by. Even if they pass by, it''s hard to find them.

 Chapter 2056

    Chen Fang felt the existence of the array after a while. It''s very weak mana, subtle and mysterious.


    A myriad of ideas, Chen Fang''s mind strafe, the core of the array.


    There are also many pitfalls similar to the equation in this process, once the analysis is wrong. Then the array will be completely hidden and become a dead end. When it''s dead, it''s going to collapse. At that time, it will be difficult to get the treasure again.


    This is a door left by Linghui monk. It would be very convenient for him to collect it by himself, but monk Linghui probably didn''t expect that he would become like this when he came to look for the treasure again.


    "Linghui, you know a lot about equations!" Chen Fang couldn''t help saying.


    Monk Linghui said with a smile, "of course, astronomy, geography, mathematics, physics and so on are closely related to magic. This is the truth contained in all things. We have to understand it! "


    "Broken!" Chen Fang breaks the array directly.


    Later, the rock wall layer in front of it changed.


    The cliff turned into a black iron gate.


    The gate is closed!


    "Go in with xuanhuang liquid!" Linghui monk said: "I have arranged killing moves in it. Although many years have passed, the killing moves are still there. If you force yourself in, the whole treasure will be destroyed once the killing move is triggered. Taoist friends, you are also a dead end. "


    Chen Fang absolutely believes this. Chen Fang and Leng Leng ling''er can''t compete with each other if they just lay out a killing move according to the insect emperor''s ability.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang has something as magical as xuanhuang liquid. Otherwise, the treasure can be seen but not touched.


    "Chen Fang, pay attention." Linghui monk said suddenly when Chen Fang condensed xuanhuang liquid and was ready to open the door of the treasure.


    "Well?" Chen Fang is slightly strange.


    Linghui monk said: "I don''t know. It seems that someone is peeping. If I guess correctly, the information about the treasure was leaked out. But they didn''t know how to get into the treasure, so they lurked. As long as you really go in, these people will do it. "


    Chen Fang is slightly awe inspiring.


    At this time, the cold ling''er also said: "Chen Fang, I feel like someone is spying."


    Chen Fang immediately determined that there were indeed experts spying.


    Hum, is the mantis catching cicadas and the Yellow sparrow behind?


    But it''s hard to say who the Yellow finch is.


    Chen Fang said to Leng Bing ling''er, "OK, I see." He said to Linghui monk, "what do you think?"


    Linghui monk said: "I have no idea recently. Besides, I can''t feel who the enemy is. So, Daoyou, do it yourself. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK!"


    Monk Linghui doesn''t want Chen Fang to be too dependent, and Chen Fang knows that.


    So at this moment, Chen Fang suddenly held the key formed by xuanhuang liquid in his hand. Instead of opening the gate, he sneered and spoke to the surrounding rock wall, saying, "here is the treasure, and the key is in my hand. If you have the ability, come and grab it! "


    After the words ended, there was a moment of silence around


    Then, a light cold man''s voice came.


    "Chen Fang, you are here at last."


    The man''s voice Chen Fang is not familiar with, but the man''s tone seems to know Chen Fang. Chen Fang is not surprised. He is now famous. Anyway, he has a lot of enemies. It''s normal that people know him.


    The voice behind, a man appeared in front of Chen Fang and cold ling''er.


    Here comes But he is a spiritual master.


    Chen Fang has really seen this lingzun.


    It was contacted by the prime minister before The king of destruction.


    "The king of destruction?" Chen Fang was slightly surprised.


    The king of destruction is very dignified. This guy is a master of Bruner''s level. He is in the early days of tianyujing!


    Put in the central world, is also a top-notch master!


    Lingzun''s technique is strange. Human friars are just in a couple, so they are easily caught off guard. Chen Fang has suffered a lot.


    This time, Chen Fang was worried about the appearance of the disillusioned king.


    "Ling''er, they have a kind of cosmic light, covering the rules of the universe, which is very difficult to crack. Be more careful later! " Chen Fang immediately tells Leng ling''er.


    Cold Ling Er nodded and said, "well, I know."


    Chen Fang has been fighting with many experts. Now he doesn''t feel so flustered to see the destruction of the king. What''s more, there is a great master like Leng ling''er around.


    Chen Fang is facing the king of destruction. Now when he looks at the spirit masters, he has no fear of looking up to the mountain. Before he did not know lingzun, he always felt that their strength was as deep as a sea of prison. Now he knows the depth.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "king of destruction, it seems that you have been waiting here for a long time. Good intentions


    "Presumptuous!" The disillusioned King snorted coldly and said, "you little unicorn, don''t tremble and kneel down when you see my king!"Chen Fang laughed and said, "kneel down? I think your head is broken. You lingzun are in my hands, but few of you come to a good end. Bruner and Tianbu are dead. You dare to send them to me. If I were you, I would roll up my tail and run away. Instead of coming forward to die! "


    "You''re not ashamed of yourself The king of destruction said, "I have already found out that Bruner died at the hand of the devil. Venerable tianbulu is in the hands of the guardian in the world. In fact, you are just some extraordinary means of escape and luck


    The king of destruction didn''t care too much about the cold spirit.


    Because cold ling''er is too low-key, such a young girl, there is no danger.


    The king of destruction has been dormant for a long time for this insect king treasure. He would never flinch at this time.


    "It''s not convenient to do it here. Go up there." Chen Fang said first. He then evil spirit a smile, said: "I will let you see, my means in the end is not only escape!"


    The disillusioned King snorted coldly.


    Then, Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er leave quickly.


    And the king of destruction followed.


    In the blink of an eye, the three men were in the sea.


    "Chen Fang, if you know the truth, give me the key. I don''t care with you today, but let you live Said the king suddenly.


    He felt that it was easy to kill Chen Fang and Leng Ling Er, but he suddenly felt a little uneasy. Because Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er are too calm. So, for the sake of treasure, the king of destruction is willing to step back.


    "You dream!" Chen Fang gave a sneer.


    "To die!" He was furious when he destroyed wangdun.


    He then shot quickly.


    One shot is to go all out!


    "Zhouguang sword of life and death!" First of all, the disillusioned King dashed Chen Fang with a sword!


    A blue sword light is as fast as thunder in the high-intensity sea pressure.


    This blue sword light suddenly burst out of the rules, aoyi let Chen Fang panic! It''s a rule of the universe, it''s a rule between life and death, it''s an irresistible, unavoidable rule!


    "So strong!" Chen Fang was shocked. The master of tianyujing is not able to compete with him.


    At that moment, Chen Fang felt that the only way he could do it was to show his Wushi puppet.


    There''s no way to fight!


    It''s terrible!

 Chapter 2057

    Chen Fang made a big mistake, that is, after he worked with Linghui to kill dead wood Zhenjun, he thought he was very powerful. He seems to think that tianyujing master is nothing at all.


    But it''s a big mistake!


    You took part in a big gamble with the rich, and the rich won. But you are still you, you stand in front of tianyujing master, still pale!


    But at this time, the cold ling''er took the hand.


    How can she allow others to hurt Chen Fang in front of her.


    In that flash of lightning, the cold spirit sacrificed the killing sword!


    A sword!


    A flash of light!


    Cold spirit''s infinite mana urged the horrible killing breath. At that moment, the killing sea in the killing immortal sword was completely urged.


    Boom!


    In a flash, countless marine creatures were strangled to pieces, mixed with blood and water, and heaved huge waves.


    Fortunately, this group of people is in the depths of the sea, otherwise, to form a huge tsunami on the sea.


    Cold spirit son a sword unexpectedly will destroy the king''s Zhou light dead living sword to block.


    "How is that possible?" The disillusioned king was shocked.


    He had regarded Chen Fang as a great enemy, but he didn''t expect that the real powerful role was the little girl who looked harmless to people and animals around Chen Fang.


    "Hum!" The king of disillusionment then snorted coldly and said, "what a strange little girl, I just caught you and took it back to study."


    "The law of the universe!" Destroy Wang Jie and spit out Zhenyuan.


    The blue real yuan covered more than 300 Li in an instant, with a radius of 300 Li, all becoming a blue ocean!


    In the ocean, the laws of time and space are full.


    In this boundless blue ocean, every drop of water contains a lot of space.


    "Zeuguang subdues the sky. Hum, the water of the sea is the right time and place!" The king of destruction continued.


    At this time, the king of destruction disappeared and hid the void.


    Driven by his mana, the surrounding ocean changed again. Every drop of sea water has become extremely heavy, and the density of every drop of sea water has reached an incredible level. With so much sea water squeezing over, Chen Fang''s powerful body also felt chest tightness.


    Chen Fang naturally has some tricks. Without saying a word, he shows the sea of soul.


    The sea of soul envelops him and the cold spirit!


    It''s not hard to go! With the cold spirit''s mana and Chen Fang''s mana, combined with the soul sword light, it''s perfectly possible to go through the law of the heaven.


    But Chen Fang came here for the sake of treasure, and he didn''t want to go to the treasure mountain and return empty handed.


    However, Chen Fang also knows that with his ability, it is definitely not the opponent of destroying the king. Today, he mainly depends on linger''s means.


    If ling''er can''t help the destruction king, Chen Fang really has only one way to escape, and then he can see how to get the treasure.


    Chen Fang also knows that if he runs away today. In all probability, the treasure will not be taken. Because the king of destruction already knew the exact location. If the king of destruction does not do well, he will force the door open, and the final result will be the destruction of the treasure.


    At this time, Leng Bing ling''er suddenly squeezed Chen Fang''s hand. Her hands were cold, but her words were firm, and she said softly, "I protect you!"


    Cold ling''er''s words shocked Chen Fang.


    He will never forget what happened. The spirit of that year, no desire, no demand. She just wants to be around Chen Fang. But Chen Yihan''s appearance, he wants to insult ling''er.


    Fortunately, at that time, the God Emperor appeared in time.


    At that time, ling''er wanted to control her fate. She worshipped the God Emperor as her teacher, and only along the way did she have today.


    That day, when he saw ling''er, ling''er also said softly, I will protect you in the future!


    At this moment, Chen Fang had mixed feelings.


    The journey of the soul sea quickly blocks all the pressure from the outside world. However, the sea like pressure continues to crush the sea of Chen Fang''s soul.


    "Ling''er, can you break a line in his law?" Chen Fang asked.


    Cold Ling er said: "no problem."


    "Good!" Chen Fang said, "you''ll listen to me later."


    Cold Ling Er nods.


    So at this time, the cold spirit suddenly appeared outside the sea of soul. Her brow is full of evil spirit!


    This moment of ice cold ling''er is beautiful, ice cold to the extreme!


    In the hands of Leng ling''er, the sword of killing immortals gets the most play. What''s more, Leng Bing ling''er has practiced great killing skill!


    At this time, the ice cold spirit''s great killing skill, the killing heaven and earth show!


    The fierce killing intention and the killing spirit of the killing immortal sword are combined, and the power of the sword is surging and majestic!


    Finally, the cold spirit cuts out with one sword!


    That''s a real sword to shake Kyushu!This sword cut out, instantly across three thousand li. All the way out of the sword, roaring up, at the same time, countless laws of time and space constantly collapse!


    A way to escape from the outside world appeared.


    "Well?" The disillusioned king was surprised.


    Just at this time, he saw a shadow of people running out.


    It''s Chen Fang!


    Chen Fangshi shows the big move skill and escapes from this crack. Chen Fang is very fast!


    "Little bastard, I don''t even want a woman and just run away. How could it be The disillusioned king didn''t think much about it, so he immediately used the law to block Chen Fang''s way.


    But at this time, the accident happened again.


    A dark light of soul suddenly came to his throat.


    Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er feel the exact location of the disillusioned king. So at this moment, Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er work together to urge the magic power and push the dark light of the soul to the extreme.


    The one who escaped is the unripe idol!


    "Ah..." When Wang was disillusioned, he felt a terrible crisis.


    But the king of destruction is the ultimate master of the universe. How can he be successful.


    "Time and space are reversed!" The king of destruction roared and cast his mana.


    In that law, time and space are immediately reversed, yin and yang are disordered, and space is full of confusion!


    Soul black light infinite killing intention, all the way to kill, quickly break through this heavy disordered space!


    However, the rule of destroying the king still played a role, and the speed of soul without light slowed down. With this delay, the king of destruction was given a chance to breathe.


    "I''m looking for death!" There was a terrible light in the eyes of the disillusioned king.


    "The law of the universe light, life and death are unknown!"


    He casts his tricks and drives his mana. In the center of his brow, there was a flash of rune, which bloomed countless rules. These rules are integrated into the laws of the universe.


    It is also the countless sea water around that turns into black fog and wraps the soul with black light.


    In the black fog, there is a purple air.


    Black stands for death.


    Ziqi represents vitality!

 Chapter 2058

    Life and death are unknown. This black fog deduces the true meaning of reincarnation of life and death. In addition, there are unknown changes of death in the universe.


    The dark light of the soul immediately falls into it, and the unknown law envelops the dark light of the soul. It''s like all kinds of entanglement, so that the soul black light can''t cut the mess quickly!


    "It''s so terrible. Life and death are at a loss!" Chen Fang can''t help frowning.


    The dark light of his soul, in the final analysis, is also the attribute of his soul. For a moment, it can''t override the rule of life and death.


    But the cold spirit is direct.


    She quickly ran out of the dark light of soul, and it was the sword of killing immortals!


    It''s another big killing!


    It seems that the killing immortal sword was born for the great killing skill.


    A sword is cold, and the law of killing Qi of great killing skill condenses the killing intention of killing immortal sword to the extreme.


    A light general sword light cut out, quickly split the law of life and death in front of!


    "Damn it The disillusioned King scolded. He felt that the law of killing Qi was too overbearing and unreasonable!


    There is spirit and reason in the laws and rules of all things.


    But this kind of murderous spirit comes out, is unreasonable!


    No matter whether you are right or wrong, no matter what the truth is, I want to kill you!


    This is the momentum shown by the great killing skill and the killing immortal sword.


    Cold spirit son a sword will be entangled in front of thousands of strands cut open. So in this instant, the dark light of the soul envelops the cold spirit again.


    Soul black light rushed out of this layer of law and quickly killed the king''s head.


    Soul black light is fused with green magnet calcium carbide. The rules and rules of the cave master can''t limit soul black light.


    When Wang Dun was destroyed, he broke into a cold sweat.


    This time Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er joined hands. If the king of destruction had not already reached the realm of heaven, he would have been in a different place.


    The disillusioned king was really anxious. With a roar and a big hand, he instantly gathered many laws of time, space and light!


    The three laws and the power of Dongtian are all integrated to form a huge sword with three colors!


    The top of this huge sword is glazed, representing the impermanence of time!


    The middle is white, representing the law of space!


    And the end is black, which is the power of the cave!


    A sword to kill, then with Chen Fang''s soul black light to kill together!


    The cold spirit''s strength urges the soul, black light, boom!


    The two swords strike each other, the powerful soul power of Wuguang and the original pure thunder power bloom.


    In the sword light of the disillusioned king, time, space and the power of the cave form countless eddies!


    In these vortices, time and space are so powerful that they quickly devour the thunder power and soul power of the dark light of the soul!


    Those soul thunder forces keep exploding in the rules of space, but they are still submerged in the end.


    Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er separate quickly!


    Chen Fang grabs the crystal of soul, and then condenses the power of soul!


    "Big soul thunder sword!"


    This is a melee attack!


    Chen Fang killed three soul thunder swords in one breath. Three fierce and unparalleled Lei Guang killed the king.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also offered the heavenly way pen.


    "Death "Tear it down!" "Seal!" "Kill


    Chen Fang sends out all the mana without death.


    All kinds of magic are killed in the past, and each magic is unique.


    But the only drawback is that the mana is weaker.


    The four words written by Daobi that day were very profound and murderous.


    Chen Fang''s attack was fierce and fierce. When you meet a general master at the top of Xuxian mountain, you can kill him directly!


    But unfortunately, what Chen Fang met was a master of the universe, such as the smash king!


    The king of destruction didn''t pay attention to Chen Fang''s attack.


    But Cold spirit is very simple and direct.


    Her great killing skill was used again, and the killing immortal sword turned into a streamer.


    The murderous spirit is everywhere!


    Boom!


    A fierce sword killed the king of destruction.


    The disillusioned king was terrified and tried his best to stop him.


    Boom!


    Many sword light kill, destroy Wang Gang resisted cold spirit son''s sword, and Chen Fang''s many attacks kill over.


    The disillusioned King continuously resisted, his laws of the cave were numerous, and the sea water was rolling inside!


    The sea above was sunny and calm. At this time, the fierce fighting below finally made the sea roar.


    Countless marine creatures rushed out of the water in panic, as if there was a catastrophe.


    The Destruction King roared repeatedly, and Chen Fang''s thunder sword hurt his internal organs!


    "Roar!" He was extremely angry, but he also felt fear!Disillusioned Wang also knew that he was not the match of the two men in front of him.


    The little girl in front of me is too strange. The power of this little girl is pure to the point of spotless. She cast the sword like the sharpest blade. You don''t need any other tricks to get rid of many mysterious magic methods of the king of destruction.


    Chen Fang''s soul crystal is also weird and powerful.


    In the roar of the king of destruction, he urged the power of Dongtian. The surrounding ocean rolled and the water burst. For a moment, heaven and earth roared, overturning the mountains and pouring the sea!


    Meanwhile, the king of destruction is about to run away!


    Cold ling''er''s eyes flashed with cold light. She sacrificed the killing immortal sword to heaven!


    Then, her laws of the cave come!


    Murderous Dongtian!


    In the cave, countless spaces contain massive murderous gas!


    Cold ling''er got countless benefits under the guidance of Suzhen in black for one year. Suzhen in black once took Leng ling''er into the killing world and absorbed the power of thousands of people. And take the cold spirit to other planets to absorb the power of Qingsha!


    Cold ling''er has been restraining, now is to see the king of destruction become a drowning dog. Now she''s going to kill me!


    Kill the cave and cover the broken king!


    Innumerable murderous spirit and green evil spirit power gush out from the space, such as prison, such as the sea, such as terror!


    The disillusioned king was shocked to death!


    He continued to wave the powerful law of the cave, as if holding a prop to stir up the killing sea in front of him!


    "Out!" Cold ling''er drinks softly!


    Killing immortal sword is like killing God King, leading countless murderous spirit to gather into sword spirit God King!


    It''s the king of God, it''s the king of killing!


    The sword Qi condenses into a purple and blue light. It''s thick and strong!


    At the same time, it also contains the majesty of the king!


    This sword of killing the king is based on countless killing Dongtian, and it is hard to kill in the past.


    All the blocks of the smash king are smashed instantly. The only thing he can do is to block the attack of the cold spirit with the law of time and space.


    Unfortunately, the king of destruction has been injured.


    In front of him, the cold spirit''s attack was extremely fierce. The king of destruction blocked for about half an hour, and his mana became weaker and weaker. But the cold spirit is still strong!


    Boom! Finally, the cold spirit will cut all the time in front of him!

 Chapter 2059

    Then, the sword light smashes the defense of the smash king, and then directly cuts the head of the smash king!


    At that last moment, the pupil in the eyes of the disillusioned King widened. He couldn''t believe all this. In the end, he didn''t believe that today was the day he should be robbed!


    He just waited for the treasure for a long time and finally made a windfall. His mood today is exciting


    Great joy, great sorrow!


    The whole body of the disillusioned king was strangled to pieces by Leng Bing ling''er''s sword Qi. Later, Leng Bing ling''er accepted the killing immortal sword and the law of killing Dongtian.


    The whole ocean quickly returned to calm.


    Chen Fang grabs Wu Shi''s idol and returns to his place. He also stands beside Leng ling''er.


    So, in this way, a master of tianyujing died. There''s no residue left!


    In today''s war, Leng ling''er is the main force. But only with the cold spirit, it is only the share of escape. Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er cooperate with each other, and Leng Bing ling''er''s attack and kill is a weapon to break the ice. Her cooperation with Chen Fang is perfect.


    But even so, this battle has come to an end. Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er also lost a lot of energy and mana.


    Chen Fang''s pure Yang pill has been used for 7788 years. At this time, he can only find out dozens of magic pills and take them separately. Shendan has the effect of Shendan, but it''s a bit outrageous to take it like this. But Chen Fang is not stingy. As long as he can recover his vitality and find the treasure, the pills will be used and taken inexhaustibly.


    However, these elixirs are barely enough for Chen Fang. But after cold Ling Er takes, the effect is not big. The cold spirit''s strength is exerting, overturns the mountain to pour the sea. But it is also extremely difficult to add.


    Even Chen Fang''s current requirements are quite different. He used to eat a pill of Shendan and it would be a big deal. Now, if you take 30 pills at a time, your body''s energy supplement is less than one tenth.


    To this state, the role of Shendan has been much smaller.


    Moreover, the refining of Shendan is very difficult. Unlike the pure Yang pill, it is refined with the pure Yang Qi of fairyland.


    Shendan is of great help to monks with low accomplishments. When it comes to shichongtian or Xuxian, Chunyang pill is the king''s way!


    The cold spirit''s strength has lost 60% and recovered 5% after being supplemented by 50 pills. Chen Fang recovered 70% of his vitality after being moistened by 30 pills.


    Chen Fang''s God pills are not many, and there are more than 300. That Ning Xue Dan is used for healing. It has little effect on restoring vitality. Chen Fang''s most important is Ning Xuedan. About nine thousand more!


    This kind of Ning Xue Dan is very effective in treating injuries, but Chen Fang seldom uses it.


    "There shouldn''t be any problem. Let''s go, ling''er. Let''s get the treasure again!" Chen Fang said to Leng ling''er.


    It''s 14 years since the advent of heaven!


    This year''s winter, it seems particularly cold.


    In the morning, when people get up and come out, they find that the heavy snow covers the whole imperial city.


    Wuhou mansion!


    Snow white world in plain silver. The lake in Houfu is also surrounded by white snow, and the lake in the middle has frozen. Some servants walked on the ice.


    Mrs. Lin''s sons, LAN Jianyi, LAN Jianhui, and LAN xiuxin are playing happily. The snow excited them.


    "Hey, sixth brother!" LAN Jianhui said: "did you hear that the little bastard''s mother vomited blood again last night? It''s estimated that she can''t survive today."


    LAN Jian is only eight years old, but he looks disdainful. Hearing this, he said: "the life of a cheap maid is not worth more than a slave. If she dies, she will die. What''s the matter? If my mother told me that I was not allowed to go to the hut these two days, I would ask that little bastard to give me an endorsement bag. "


    LAN Jianhui laughed and said," sixth brother, you are such a guy! Every time you are the worst, in front of that little bastard, you still pretend to be a good man. You''re grateful, little bastard, but every time you come up with a bad idea? "


    LAN Jian said with a smile, "this is fun. That little bastard is just like a pig. It''s so easy to cheat."


    "You''ve gone too far." LAN xiuxin''s face turned red. "Jian Yi, Ting Yu is very poor. Now her mother is ill again. How can you say that to him? He and we are both father''s children. "


    "But his mother is a cheap maid, a fox!" LAN Jianyi said: "this is what my mother often said. My mother said that the fox seduced my father and got this little bastard."


    "I don''t care about you!" LAN Xiu was so angry that she turned around and left.


    This year, LAN xiuxin is nine years old. She is wearing a fox fur coat and her boots are silver. She walked in the snow, followed by two servant girls.


    LAN xiuxin''s face was red with cold, and she kept rubbing her hands.


    "It''s too cold outside, miss. Let''s go back to the room." Said the servant girl.


    LAN xiuxin said, "I''ll go to see seven younger brothers!"


    The servant girl was surprised and said, "how can this work? Madam has explained that no one can get close to the hut and give them medicine recently."


    "Mother is too much." LAN xiuxin''s eyes are red.She may be the only alien of LAN family, but she is kind in nature.


    LAN xiuxin soon arrived at the cottage, which was next to the Chaifang. She used to live in the cottage, but later she was moved out by Mrs. Lin and gave it to ye luanfeng''s mother and son.


    When ye luanfeng first entered the mansion, she lived in a big house in the west chamber. But two years ago, Mrs. Lin found a chance to drive out ye luanfeng and LAN Tingyu.


    Before LAN xiuxin came near, she heard a strong cough coming from the cabin.


    Then LAN Tingyu''s tender and frightened voice. With a cry


    "Niang, Niang Mother, don''t scare me. " LAN Tingyu cried.


    LAN xiuxin came to the window, quietly poked a hole and looked inside. The two servant girls were relieved to see that LAN xiuxin didn''t come into the room.


    At this time, LAN xiuxin saw that the room was dark, and there was a cold breath coming out.


    "Why is there no charcoal fire in such a cold day?" LAN xiuxin murmured. She saw a six-year-old on the bed in the room, thinly dressed and shivering. He took a bowl of hot tea and handed it to ye luanfeng on the sickbed.


    Ye luanfeng is already very haggard, haggard to 60 old woman.


    Ye luanfeng''s actual age is more than 100 years old, but it should be very young. Because she was a top expert before, but her accomplishments were abandoned. But the body is still 18.


    Over the years, life has devastated her too much.


    LAN xiuxin looks at the bitterness. She remembers that when she first met ye luanfeng, she was kind and amiable, beautiful and dignified, just like a goddess in the sky. But now, it''s like this.


    "Yu Er..." After ye luanfeng coughed, she got better. She looked weakly at the poor little fellow.


    The little guy''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Yu''er, don''t cry..."


    The little guy immediately dried his tears, nodded heavily and said, "if mother doesn''t let her cry, she won''t cry."

 Chapter 2060

    Ye luanfeng suddenly red eyes, said: "jade, mother sorry you, let you follow mother suffer such pain."


    The little guy shook his head and said, "no, yu''er is the happiest with her mother."


    "But what if my mother is not here?" Ye luanfeng said.


    The little guy froze.


    He looked pitifully at ye luanfeng. "Mother, I''ll be obedient in the future. If they beat me, I won''t fight back. Don''t go, OK?"


    Ye luanfeng burst into tears.


    Suddenly, she coughed violently again.


    The little guy was so scared that he clapped ye luanfeng on the back.


    Ye luanfeng coughed and covered her with a handkerchief. She hid her handkerchief from LAN Tingyu.


    LAN xiuxin knew that ye luanfeng coughed up blood. Looking at this, ye luanfeng can''t survive today.


    After a while, LAN Tingyu suddenly left the room. He is not afraid of the cold, small body in the snow deep one foot, shallow one foot, very difficult to walk.


    LAN xiuxin followed.


    LAN Tingyu finally came to the gate of Hou''s residence and waited.


    LAN xiuxin looked at it from a distance and immediately understood that he was waiting for his father to come back.


    LAN xiuxin doesn''t want to help LAN Tingyu, but she doesn''t know how to help her.


    "Find a thick robe and send charcoal fire to the hut." LAN Xiu thought about it and told the servant girl next to her.


    The servant girl was immediately embarrassed and said, "Miss, this..."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll tell my mother that you''ve been rebellious and insulted my father quietly." LAN xiuxin said.


    The servant girl was startled and had no choice but to go.


    LAN xiuxin knows that it is useless to call any doctor until now.


    The maid soon found a thick robe. LAN xiuxin took a thick robe and came to LAN Tingyu''s back. She put it on LAN Tingyu. LAN Tingyu looked back and saw LAN xiuxin.


    There was a natural flash of fear in his eyes.


    This fear makes LAN Xiu feel sad.


    She knew that her brothers were too hard on him. He is just a child!


    That''s why he is so afraid of people surnamed LAN.


    After a while, LAN Tingyu whispered, "thank you."


    Just then, there was a movement outside the Houfu.


    The guard knelt down to meet the servant at the door.


    Housekeeper hope leads the way, and Hou Ye Lan Tianji comes back in a carriage, which is extremely luxurious and has a heater inside.


    LAN Tingyu rushed forward and knelt down. His body was shivering in the cold wind!


    The carriage stopped.


    Hope''s face was strange after he saw LAN Tingyu clearly.


    "What? "In the carriage, LAN Tianji asked faintly.


    Outside the carriage, hope whispered, "young master Tingyu is kneeling in front."


    LAN Tianji was stunned for a moment, and then said: "pull away."


    "Yes, sir!" Hope waved and said to the servant, "send master Tingyu back!"


    The two men immediately came forward and picked up LAN Tingyu.


    "No, no..." LAN Tingyu roared loudly, his voice was still immature, but his voice was desperate and frightened. "My mother Help my mother, please, master, please "


    LAN Tingyu only dares to call the master. How can he call his father. How can he be the son of such a master?


    However, he just wanted the master to be kind and help his mother!


    Isn''t it said that the master is a man of great ability?


    However, no matter how LAN Tingyu roared or how desperate he begged, LAN Tianji didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    LAN xiuxin stood on the spot.


    She watched the carriage go. She didn''t ask her father.


    Father has always been indifferent to any children are not too big expression.


    Therefore, she is also afraid of her father.


    But she didn''t understand why her father was so cruel and indifferent to LAN Tingyu''s mother and son?


    Even if you are sick, you should not be so indifferent!


    this night, ye luanfeng is dying.


    LAN Tingyu was beside the bed.


    "Yu Er..." Ye luanfeng is extremely weak.


    "Mother, don''t talk. You should have more rest. I went to ask the master. He ignored me, mother. What should I do? "


    "Yu''er My mother is leaving. I''m sorry, she shouldn''t have given birth to you. She should strangle you when you were born. So you don''t have to suffer so much. But, my dear, my mother is reluctant to give up and promise her not to hate her, OK


    "What she loves most in her heart is her mother. She will never hate her mother!" Said the little fellow.


    Ye luanfeng then said, "there is a dagger at the head of the bed. This is the only thing that my mother can leave you. If one day, you really can''t help it, just put an end to yourself and stop suffering like this. If you can grow up in the future, but you can''t be strong and independent, don''t get married and have children. Don''t hurt them any more. Promise me... ""Mother, I promise you, I promise you everything!" The little guy was in tears.


    "If possible, you should not be like your father, you should be a good man, especially, don''t hurt other good people, promise your mother..."


    "I promise you, mother..."


    The next morning, LAN xiuxin heard that ye luanfeng died last night.


    LAN xiuxin did not dare to go near the hut, afraid to hear the cry of despair of the young child, afraid to see his eyes.


    The world is cruel. They have never been kind to that little guy.


    LAN xiuxin can only do her best to give the little guy a little warmth and help. What she didn''t know was that the thick robe helped LAN Tingyu through the coldest winter.


    She didn''t know that she would help LAN Tingyu soar into the sky in the future.


    She didn''t know how brilliant LAN Tingyu would be in the future, what kind of means she would use to kill her mother, Mrs. Lin, her brother and her father.


    All causes and effects have been deeply buried in such a desperate winter.


    If you don''t believe it, look up, who has heaven spared!


    In the winter of this year, six-year-old LAN Tingyu grew up overnight

 Chapter 2061

    Let''s get down to business. Chen Fang and ling''er are still deep in the sea. The 300 magic pills and more than 9000 Ningxue pills are Chen Fang''s last savings. There are about a million pure Yang pills left!


    Million pieces of pure Yang Dan sounds good, but it''s enough for the masters below Xu Xian. But in Chen Fang, the big stomach king, it''s just the amount of a meal. So Chen Fang really needs to be careful. This man is always uneasy if he has no money in his pocket.


    Unfortunately, the death of the king of destruction is too clean. All the savings are gone, otherwise Chen Fang can rob some.


    And cold spirit didn''t think about it.


    Suzhen in black also told Leng Bing ling''er that although she can absorb other people''s essence, fragments and so on, she can quickly improve her Kung Fu. But this can never be done, because Suzhen in black has suffered a lot.


    At that time, Suzhen in black thought that she could refine her cause and effect by the power of thunder, but it didn''t work out as she wanted, so she was trapped in the hands of the God. Moreover, she was so tired that her sister died miserably, which became a regret of her life.


    Whether it''s practicing or doing things, there are similarities in the main roads. Making money at the expense of others and self-interest by means of conspiracy will leave hidden dangers, although it will be quick for a while. It''s good that this hidden danger doesn''t break out. Once it breaks out, it will bring the whole family to a place of no return.


    And the practice is also, by plundering other people''s essence, supernatural power to strengthen themselves, the final cause and effect is unbearable.


    Therefore, Suzhen in Heiyi should be a cold and down-to-earth person.


    Suzhen in black has a special feeling for Leng Bing ling''er when she hasn''t seen Leng Bing ling''er. At that time, she hoped to help Chen Fang save ling''er.


    Later, Leng ling''er came to find her. After she opened the border and entered Shennong world, she immediately noticed the cold spirit.


    Almost no cold ling''er effort, black clothes Su Zhen took the initiative to find it. Ice cold spirit son says to want star stone, Black Yi Su Zhen without saying a word gave star stone ice cold spirit son.


    Suzhen in black likes cold spirit very much. She can see her own shadow in cold spirit. So, she gave her everything.


    In this year, Suzhen in black has promoted the cultivation of Leng Bing ling''er to such an extent that her heart can be seen. The cold spirit is the body of spirit, and inherits the blood and tears of Suzhen in black. The progress is amazing.


    Now, Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er come to the front of the treasure again.


    Then Chen Fang opened the door of the treasure with the key of xuanhuang liquid.


    The key was then thrown into the seed of xuanhuang Shengu by Chen Fang.


    The moment the door opened, a long dust laden breath came. But this breath is not rotten old, but with pure Yang breath, and fragrance.


    Chen enlarges to be excited.


    And Leng Bing ling''er doesn''t have much feeling. Leng Bing ling''er is a person who has no desire and no desire. She doesn''t care about how much cultivation she has. Today''s cultivation is just to improve the cultivation, and then help Chen Fang.


    In her mind, Chen Fang is her heaven and earth. Of course, now she has a sister to love.


    Although Suzhen in black treats her like her sister, she has no Suzhen in black after all.


    This is the character of cold spirit.


    Chen Fang took cold ling''er''s hand and stepped into it quickly. There are holes in the treasure. When I went in, my eyes suddenly opened up.


    First of all, there is a glass bridge in the void, which is derived from the front. And all around it are rock walls. At the foot is the void, in which the white mist diffuses.


    The surrounding rock wall is very broad, and the whole void is 30000 square meters. You can''t see the edge at a glance. Looking at it, it''s all white fog.


    "Linghui, where''s the baby?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking monk Linghui.


    Linghui monk said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, there are still people peeping."


    "Well?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Cold spirit son is to suddenly shout a way: "what person, roll out!"


    At this moment, the shadow around suddenly moved, and there were more than ten shadows.


    Moreover, all of them are experts!


    Those who can get to this place can''t be experts.


    Chen Fang was shocked. He didn''t expect that the insect King''s treasure had been leaked so far, which attracted so many experts to peep at him.


    I''m afraid most of the top experts in the central world are here.


    Chen Fang looked around and could not help regretting. He had known that he should not have accumulated pills. When he was on it, he would have eaten all the pills first and recovered.


    Eleven in all.


    Each one exudes a strong and unparalleled atmosphere.


    Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er stand on the bridge, but these people are standing in the void, which is to surround them directly.


    These eleven are four groups of people.


    No one came except the Jokhang Dynasty.


    Here comes Dugu Po, the expert of Dugu family. Dugu Po is known as the first master of the Da Xuan Dynasty, and his cultivation is in the middle of the Dongxian period. He also brought three experts in his family, namely, the peak of Xuxian, the early stage of Dongxian, and the middle stage of Xuxian.This is a very strong strength!


    The second group is the most powerful Jin Dynasty!


    It''s Yin Xuan, the great ancestor of the Jin Dynasty!


    Although Yin Xuan did not become an emperor, he was always a legendary figure. His accomplishments are still above that of the Tang emperor. It''s comparable to yanjiuniang.


    This is Yin Xuan, in the middle of heaven!


    In any world, it''s horizontal.


    Yin Xuan came here alone.


    There are two other groups of people, including guiwangzong and xiari, his Royal Highness The Prince of the Dalong Dynasty. Summer Rui brought two experts!


    Xia Tianrui himself is the top master of Dongxian!


    The two retinues were also the top elders of the Dalong Dynasty. They were the early Dongxian period and the middle Dongxian period.


    None of the people who dare to come here to grab treasure are simple characters.


    To send a master of fairyland is to seek death. Therefore, at this moment, the central world is almost representing the highest level of mana experts, all come.


    Of course, the name of the Jokhang Dynasty does not count.


    If yanjiuniang also came, it was a real gathering.


    These masters, when lingzun was rampant, didn''t see the same heart. But at the moment, for the sake of treasure, they are fighting together.


    "Kill these two first, and then we''ll share the treasure!" Dugu po said first.


    Dugu Po looks like he''s only in his forties, dressed in black.


    But his royal highness, the prince of the Dragon Dynasty, said, "that''s not good!" His eyes didn''t move away from Leng ling''er.


    "This little girl is highly cultivated and beautiful. No, today if the prince can catch this little girl, what else do you want? As long as you can put the little girl on the top of the crown prince, the crown prince will go right away! " Xia Tianrui said.

 Chapter 2062

    "Ha ha, his Highness the prince is really a young man!" That Dugu Po couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words.


    And the great ancestor Yin Xuan said, "well, I will help you!"


    Here, the highest cultivation is Yin Xuan, who is an expert in the middle of heaven.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s scalp is numb. Who ever thought that taking a treasure attracted so many experts.


    I thought it was just to get what was in the bag.


    I know that it''s so dangerous here.


    "It''s not easy to do!" Chen Fang thought. At this moment, he and Leng Bing ling''er are interlinked.


    At the same time, the Yin Xuan directly shot at the cold spirit.


    He thought to himself that his cultivation was profound. In the middle of the universe, he took the sun and the moon, shrunk the mountains, and manipulated the characters in his hands.


    Yin Xuan grabbed the cold spirit across the air.


    The big fingerprints are condensed, the moment is the law of time, and the law of space is profound. If the wormhole of the universe comes, it is helpless.


    Chen Fang wanted to escape with the help of the soul crystal stone, but at this time, Linghui monk said: "Daoyou, destroy the bridge and run down. There was a guard beast that was ambushed by the poor monk


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened.


    At the same time, Leng Bing ling''er has sacrificed the killing immortal sword!


    The great killing skill can be used at the same time. Kill with a strong sword!


    Murderous spirit, a sword light cold shock Kyushu!


    Then he went out with this sword and smashed Yan Xuan''s palm force!


    It''s such a bully. No matter whether you are in the middle of Tianyu realm or not, Leng ling''er will have a sword!


    At the same time, Chen Fang offered sacrifices to the sea of souls and wrapped the cold spirit. They quickly turned into a black light, destroyed the bridge, and then swept toward the void below!


    Among them, only Yin Xuan reached the realm of heaven.


    Yan Xuan was surprised when he was broken by the cold spirit. In his surprise moment, Chen Fang and ling''er have fled.


    All of them stopped at once. In an instant, countless sword lights, caves, messy magic weapons, rules and so on were covered.


    But all of these forces are useless under the terrible lethality of soul crystal. Those laws of the cave were quickly smashed by the soul Thunder Stone, and the magic weapon was also shaken open. At that moment, Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er really went underground. The ground is more than 3000 meters deep.


    The bottom of the earth is stagnant water of five poisons.


    "Chase Xia Rui, the prince of the great dragon Dynasty, was in a hurry. With a roar, he took his men to chase him.


    However, Yin Xuan, the ghost king of the ghost King clan, and Dugu Po did not move at all. We are here to get the treasure. Who is willing to help you catch beautiful women in summer!


    I really think you are still the prince of the Dragon dynasty!


    Summer Rui this many experts just a chase down, that below dormant a god beast quickly burst up. That beast is a dragon!


    The dragon is the ninth son of the dragon, which is different from the real dragon.


    The shape of this dragon has shrunk a lot, but it is only a thousand feet long. It has blue scales, wings on the back and sharp horns on the head.


    When Chen Fang turns into the dark light of the soul, he sends out a strong sound wave, which directly wakes the dragon.


    At the same time, Chen Fang quickly took out the Tiandao pen and wrote a hidden word, and started the art of hiding!


    Although the art of seclusion is powerful, it doesn''t work in front of the cave fairyland masters.


    If you pay a little attention, you will notice.


    But it''s cloudy and unpredictable down here. After Chen Fang and ling''er hide, they are still not easy to detect.


    When he was awakened, he was the first to find his royal highness Xia Er Rui and his party


    Xia Xia ruinai is the crown prince of the Dragon Dynasty. With his profound cultivation, he has an absolute position in the Dragon Dynasty. What he was afraid of was his father alone. This summer, ruiben is to get treasure, but it''s a young man after all. Seeing such a gorgeous beauty as ling''er, she can''t hold on immediately.


    The beauty of ling''er is not that of ordinary people. Her beauty and temperament, together with her great accomplishments, can make countless monks crazy.


    The beauty of mortal women can fascinate mortal emperors, and the country is in vain. King you of Zhou smiles for the beauty of Bo, just like the warlords of war drama.


    And the beauty of ling''er makes Xia Tianrui such a top master crazy.


    This guy sends out such frivolous words in front of Chen Fang''s face, which makes Chen Fang''s killing opportunity dark. And ling''er''s eyes are cold. What she will never forget in her life is Chen Yihan''s persecution and insult. In order not to encounter the same situation, she worshipped God as her teacher and studied hard to achieve what she is today. So now, how can she bear Xia Tianrui''s frivolity.


    Both Chen Fang and ling''er suffered for a while because of the situation.


    Summer Rui is determined to get, with two elders quickly chase down.


    At this time, the Dragon beast in the abyss came to life. The Dragon beast is cruel and easy to kill. It was forcibly captured by monk Linghui. Linghui monk put a deep sleep curse on his head, but as soon as he woke up, he would fall into madness and see God kill God.The Dragon beast was beaten insane by Linghui monk that year.


    Monk Linghui thought that the treasure was here. He came to get it himself. Of course, he was not afraid of the Dragon beast''s attack. If other people come, I''m sorry. Even if Laozi''s treasure is destroyed, he can''t let outsiders go.


    The Dragon beast suddenly opened its mouth, and its bloody mouth quickly engulfed the four people.


    It''s like a dark abyss, swallowing all the rules.


    Inside the Dragon beast, its inner elixir starts wildly. The inner elixir contains ten thousand years of spirit fire, and the abyss evil spirit and so on.


    Can be called the existence of the beast, are first-class fierce.


    Bloody wind!


    Crisis terror!


    Xia Tianrui immediately felt that the volcano below was as powerful as the eruption, and the volcano would swallow him up in an instant.


    "What a beast! I want to die!" Xia Tianrui and other young talents are the top experts. They will put this kind of beast in their eyes. He directly sacrificed the magic weapon seven star sword in the crisis!


    When the seven star sword comes out, the cold light is everywhere. The sword light turned into a huge rainbow and killed the Dragon beast fiercely.


    The seven star sword is the gathering of the evil powers of the big dipper and the seven stars. It is a medium quality weapon, which contains the spirit of the star soul and is extremely powerful. In summer, Rui practices the Sutra of heaven and soul, melts the heaven and soul, and the stars are powerful in one furnace. Once you reach the limit, you will be able to refine more than 100 Taoist spirits.


    Xia Xia Rui wants to kill the Dragon beast with one sword. How could his royal highness, whose eyes are above the top, put a beast in his eyes.


    The power of that rainbow is so great that it can cut through the ages with one sword!


    Facing Xia Tianrui''s sword, the Dragon beast quickly stretched out its claws. The paw is the size of a villa. At this time, it suddenly became bigger again, as big as a mountain. In the mountains, the dragon spirit is surging, rolling and strangling, just like tens of thousands of sword dragon power cutting the rainbow into ashes.

 Chapter 2063

    The Dragon beast doesn''t stay any longer. It grabs Xia Rui with one claw. The claw turned into a mountain dragon claw and quickly wrapped Xia Tianrui and the two elders in it.


    In an instant, the fire of the inner alchemy of the Dragon beast also broke out.


    Longli and shencang''s fire are surging, fierce and majestic. They wrap Xia Tianrui in it like sky fire. Summer Rui three people are all cave immortal master, this sudden change, let them all surprised.


    "What monster, so powerful?" Xia Tianrui is shocked.


    "It''s the beast!" One elder said in horror.


    "This..." Another elder was also appalled.


    These three people are the top figures in the Dragon King Dynasty, but they are trapped in the giant dragon claws of the beast, but they have a lot to suffer.


    "No, once the law of the cave is applied, it will be burned and killed by the evil animal''s spirit." Said the elder.


    Summer ruileng hum a, instantly burst out the sky soul star power!


    So in a flash, he exerted the power of more than a hundred heavenly spirits. In the dragon claw of Tianhuo, a hundred Xia Tianrui appeared, all holding the seven star sword and ferociously killing them.


    All over the sky are seven star sword light, fierce, and galloping!


    Xia Tianrui is everywhere.


    In a breath, Xia Tianrui cut out thousands of sword lights towards the Dragon beast. The sword is full of vigor, like intensive training, and finally cuts the huge dragon claw.


    In the summer, Rui three people quickly escaped from this hole.


    "Roar!" The Dragon beast roared, clawed again, grabbed the two elders in his hands, and quickly put them into his abdomen.


    At that time, in Shennong world, the divine beast had killed the abnormal existence of Canglin emperor. Now how could the two elders be the opponents of the Dragon beast. Linghui monk chose dragon beast, which confirmed the ability of dragon beast.


    The two elders were burned to ashes by the shenzang spirit fire of the Dragon beast.


    But in summer, Ruixiu was the highest, but he got the chance and was about to run away!


    Seeing, Xia Tianrui is going to the top. But at this time, in the void, a sword light suddenly cut over.


    It''s extremely cold. It''s a sword with the most murderous spirit!


    It''s a sword that cuts through the void of the ages, and its murderous spirit is like a sea of prison. It ignores any rules in the world.


    The power of this sword is beyond description. Xia Tianrui didn''t think much about it, so he immediately sacrificed the seven star sword. All the stars'' evil power gathered and cut it off with one sword.


    The two sword forces collide, and the sword power of the seven star sword is quickly smashed by the sword light. But Xia Tianrui got a chance to breathe, and finally avoided the terrible sword power.


    But at this time, the Dragon beast had come up and swallowed Xia Tianrui.


    The next second, Xia Tianrui was dead, and his body was burned by the fire of shencang essence of dragon beast. In an instant, there were only ashes left.


    The sword that stopped Xia Rui just now is naturally what ling''er did. At this moment, ling''er and Chen Fang quickly escape in the soul crystal stone, and then rush to the top.


    They are going to lead the Dragon beast.


    The Dragon beast was not Chen Fang''s helper. After killing three cave fairyland masters in an instant, it grabbed Wu Guang''s soul with another claw.


    The abyss is not big for the Dragon beast. Although spirit son one sword forced back Xia Tianrui, but she also slowed up a slow.


    The Giant Claw world of the Dragon Beast instantly shrouded the dark light of the soul. Without stopping, the dark light of the soul quickly broke through the shackles of the giant claw.


    But at this time, the Dragon beast just opened its mouth and swallowed its soul into its belly.


    In the belly of the Dragon beast, such as the land of volcano and magma, the god hides essence fire, which is extremely fierce and burns all the material between heaven and earth.


    Even if the law of Dongxian master is in it, it will be burned and killed. All the rules in front of this God hidden essence fire, just like a candle meets a fire.


    Chen Fang quickly drives the sea of soul.


    Shencang essence fire burning, dragon and beast''s viscera, such as steel furnace, keep shrinking, create pressure. It''s like heaven and earth are squeezing a thing.


    The sea of souls began to boil.


    Countless soul forces are being burned and gradually disappearing. If it goes on like this, the power of the soul will be destroyed.


    "What a terrible beast Chen Fang felt the power of the beast.


    He was also reluctant to let the ocean of his soul burn away.


    "Ling''er, come into Jie Xumi!" Chen Fang immediately cheered.


    Ling''er is stunned. She doesn''t want to help Chen Fang out. But there was no doubt that Chen Fang said, "immediately!"


    At this time, Chen Fang''s voice was more severe than ever.


    Ling''er shivers. In the impression, Chen Fang has never ordered her. At this time, she didn''t dare to disobey Chen Fang''s meaning, so she went into jiexumi. Chen Fang then communicated with ling''er and said, "all the Shendan have been eaten. Recover your power as soon as possible. I''ll let you out and you''ll come out again, you know? "Ling Er nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang then threw all his commandments into the xuanhuang Valley seeds in his eyebrows. After that, Chen Fang gritted his teeth and took away the soul crystal. The soul crystal is also hidden in the seeds of xuanhuang valley.


    At that moment, Chen Fang was directly in the fire.


    His clothes were burned down in an instant.


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s body quickly turned into a King Kong body under such high temperature. The body is like the golden body of Buddha!


    Although these shencangjing fires are extremely powerful, Chen Fang feels that these shencangjing fires still can''t help him. He is in good health. Instead of feeling hurt, he feels that some impurities in his body are being refined after the recent battle.


    Even if the master of tianyujing came to the Dragon beast''s viscera, he would die. Its body is strong and impeccable. The combination of shenzang essence fire and visceral liver fire can''t resist many mana and rules.


    But it happened that Chen Fang had been tempered countless times in thunder robbery. His body, every inch of flesh and blood has the attribute of lightning. Chen Tianya''s real fire of the sun can''t be displayed, let alone the God hidden essence fire.


    Although Chen Fang is hard to defeat LAN Tingyu, LAN Tingyu''s nine inflammations can''t help Chen Fang.


    The Dragon beast didn''t feel something strange in his belly at this time. Chen Fang hides his breath and uses his hiding skill!


    However, as soon as the hermit skill was performed, it was burned and killed by the spirit of God. Chen Fang could only cover up his breath. The Dragon beast was already unconscious, but he rushed up directly.


    In the world above, Yin Xuan was in a stalemate with the ghost king and Dugu Po.


    As soon as Rui ran in the summer, the three forces became more subtle.


    Dugu Po and the ghost king are looking at Yin Xuan

 Chapter 2064

    The ghost king and Dugu Po are very clear in their hearts, although they are many. But the biggest threat was Yin Xuan. Only by getting rid of Yin Xuan, can there be fairness.


    So at this moment, the ghost king and Dugu Po wanted to kill Yin Xuan.


    Yin Xuan immediately realized it, and said: "everyone, summer Rui is not dead, let''s fight first, don''t we want him to make a profit?"


    He then said, "don''t worry, I will never bully others. If you find the treasure, share it equally. "


    Yin Xuan''s words immediately solved the murder of Dugu Po and the ghost king. However, at this time, the heat wave of landslide and tsunami suddenly surged out from the bottom of the abyss.


    Then there was a roar.


    The sound waves vibrate and tumble, exploding the magnetic field molecules in space. Then, the Dragon beast appeared in front of the public, standing like a mountain. In people''s eyes, there was only one dragon beast left.


    The Dragon beast is the master of insanity, which is also the result of Linghui monk''s desire. Monk Linghui planted a dragon in his treasure, and confused his nerves, that is to say, he would not be bewitched by others and seize the treasure by himself. No matter what happened, all the people who take the treasure in the future would be killed.


    The Dragon beast was full of burning fire, and the whole abyss seemed to be boiling.


    "This is a divine beast. It''s extremely powerful. Please be careful." When Yin Xuan saw the Dragon beast, he suddenly lost his color.


    "So it is Dugu po said: "where there are many treasures, there is always the protection of Warcraft and divine beast. Let''s work together to kill the beast first, otherwise, today we will not only lose our treasure, but also our lives! "


    Yin Xuan also yelled: "yes, you Taoist friends, that''s right!"


    They were still talking, and the Dragon beast had already done it. Two giant claws of the Dragon beast were caught at the same time.


    Giant dragon claws, such as grasping the planet in general, the power of the dragon is magnificent and terrifying!


    Two huge claws, they respectively grabbed Yin Xuan, the ghost king and Dugu Po. A giant claw suppressed Yin Xuan alone. One giant claw, suppress all other masters. Although this dragon beast is insane, it is sober to kill people.


    "Hum!" Yin Xuan fell into the dragon''s claws and gave a cold hum.


    "Even if it''s a god beast, today I want you to die without a burial place!" With a roar, Yin Xuan quickly sacrificed his magic weapon, the flame Yin snake gun. This Yin snake gun is a real Yin snake gun. It contains the spirit of Yin snake and beast. It is also refined by Xuantian explosive fire. Its killing power is unimaginable.


    At the stab of Yin Xuan, there was a silver light between heaven and earth. The roar of the Yin snake beast, with infinite essence and murderous Qi, directly tears the huge claws of the Dragon beast.


    Yin xuanren was in the middle of the sky, and then he shot at the head of the Dragon beast.


    Although the head of the Dragon beast is as big as a mountain, once the snake gun is fired, a huge gun will come to kill it. With this shot, a city can be cut into pieces, and ten thousand spaces of the cave immortal masters can be destroyed.


    But at this time, the dragon claw is in control of the ghost king and other experts. He suddenly opened his mouth, but he bit at Yin Xuan. It wants to swallow Yin Xuan and Yin snake gun, the fishy wind blows over the mountains and the sea, and the shenzang spirit fire is raging!


    Yin Xuan was surprised to know that the Dragon beast''s spirit was extremely powerful, but it could not be underestimated. He burst out with a quick puff of strength. In front of my eyes, there was a huge amount of space and time.


    The Dragon beast fell into Yin Xuan''s cave law. At the same time, the ghost king and his party broke through the dragon claw attack of the Dragon beast and surrounded the Dragon beast.


    "Roar!" The Dragon beast suddenly roared, and then spewed out the fire!


    The roaring dragon chant forms infinite dragon Qi, which is full-bodied to the extreme. Shencang essence fire uses dragon gas as fuel and burns rapidly.


    Boom!


    "Dragon Fire!" Many experts can''t help losing face.


    The burning of endless dragon fire is extremely terrifying.


    The flame is burning, the dragon power is rolling!


    The dragon fire of the Dragon beast quickly burned Yin Xuan''s law of the cave.


    "Hateful!" Yin Xuan was distressed, but he was helpless and quickly accepted the law of the cave.


    As a result, countless time and space have disappeared.


    Dragon beast moves faster, its wings wave, the boundless dragon fire quickly formed hundreds of millions of dragon fire sword!


    The dragon fire sword is going to kill all the experts!


    Dense, such as black clouds pressure City, the general attack and kill situation, landslides and tsunamis, the sun and the moon. The dragon fire sword contains dragon fire, and even god hides essence fire. Many rules are vulnerable to the dragon fire sword.


    Among them, two masters could not resist and died on the spot under the dragon fire sword.


    And Dugu Po, ghost king and Yin Xuan would not be so easy to be killed.


    "What a beast Dugu Po cursed. He quickly sacrificed the five mountains God clock to resist. The five mountains God clock was urged by Dugu Po''s magic power, and immediately put up a huge shadow of the five mountains God clock around Dugu Po. Many dragon fire swords cut over, then aroused the gorgeous spark.Sparkle!


    The bells of the five mountains are buzzing.


    And the ghost king also has his own means. He has a cloak for ending the law. Now he unfolds his cloak to resist the dragon fire sword.


    Under the intensive cutting of the dragon fire sword, all the laws of the cave are in vain.


    Yin Xuan drove the explosive Yin snake gun, which danced rapidly in the air, and countless explosive Yin and Yin snake spirits fused, spewing out strong explosive. The explosion burst, and the countless Dragon Fire swords were directly smashed.


    As expected, Yin Xuan had the strongest fighting power. He repeatedly shot, and the snake gun burst out a huge snake. The Yin snake contains explosive fire. The Yin snake roars and forms a sword light of explosive fire. The light of the sword was so huge that it quickly cut the dragon fire sword around it into ashes.


    The Yin snake explodes and the sword cuts the Dragon beast''s head.


    The sword is powerful and sharp.


    The Dragon beast roared and swallowed Yin Xuan''s Yin snake sword. Its internal organs are like walls of iron and steel, and there is a spirit hidden essence fire, melting and killing each other, invincible.


    The Yin snake sword light was swallowed by the Dragon beast. As expected, it was quickly melted into pieces by the spirit fire, instead, it became fuel.


    The ferocity of the dragon is beyond people''s imagination.


    The decisive battle was launched, and the whole world was shattered. Moreover, Yin Xuan and his party had scruples. They came to get the treasure, and they were afraid that the Dragon beast would destroy it.


    But the Dragon beast is not afraid of anything.


    After a fight, Dugu Po and his subordinates brought by the ghost King were swallowed by the Dragon beast, and there was no place to bury them. Of course, the Dragon beast was finally injured at this time, and was stabbed in the armpit by Yin Xuan. The essence of the Dragon beast burst out from its armpit, and it roared wildly.

 Chapter 2065

    Yin Xuan, the more fierce the Vietnam War was.


    "Xia Tianrui seems to be dead. Dugu Po, ghost king, we have lost one person to share the treasure. Everyone work hard, quickly kill the dragon, and then divide the treasure equally! "


    Yin Xuan yelled.


    Dugu Po replied, "good!"


    He''s also in a good mood and fighting spirit.


    But at this time, the ghost king suddenly approached Dugu Po.


    "Brother Dugu..."


    "Well?"


    The two men were on the other side to deal with the Dragon beast, so that Yin Xuan could not see it. The Dragon beast was huge, but Yin Xuan didn''t know what they were doing.


    The ghost King exchanged ideas with Dugu Po and said, "brother Dugu, we have suffered a lot today! It seems that the dragon is dead, but we are two now. If the dragon is dead, do you think Yin Xuan will kill us, and then steal the treasure? "


    "This..." Hearing this, Dugu Po suddenly burst into a cold sweat!


    Yes, this time, that time!


    Before Xia Tianrui, they had other experts in their hands. Although Yin Xuan had the highest magic power, we all had some special means.


    But for now, things are different. If the Dragon died, Yin Xuan would have killed Dugu Po and the ghost king.


    As the situation changes, so will people''s psychology.


    This cruel law of the monastic world is unimaginable to ordinary human beings.


    Dugu Po and the ghost king knew that Yin Xuan was not a good man or a good woman.


    Dugu Po and the ghost king made a plan in an instant. They are easy to cooperate because they have the same strength. Therefore, it is necessary for them to share equally. Dogs and lions are not qualified to talk about fairness.


    The two pretended to continue to deal with the Dragon beast. At this time, the Dragon beast was struggling, and suddenly felt that the pressure from Dugu Po and the ghost king was relieved. Although he was crazy, he was still adept at killing people. He immediately ignored Dugu Po and the ghost king and focused on dealing with Yin Xuan.


    Yin Xuan immediately felt the pressure increased, he was also a smart man, there did not know what was the situation.


    "Damn, these two animals, animals! I have promised you, but you still have to count on me. After I kill the dragon, I will certainly make you skinny and cramped. "


    The Dragon beast devoured Yin Xuan continuously, trying to swallow him into his belly.


    Yin Xuan dodged quickly in the air.


    He was entangled by the Dragon beast, and it was impossible for him to escape.


    When the lightning moved, Yin Xuan suddenly had a plan. All of a sudden, he escaped into the explosive Yin snake gun. Then the Dragon beast swallowed Yin Xuan.


    That dragon god beast''s God hidden essence fire is ferocious, and even kills and explodes Yanyin snake gun.


    In it, Yin Xuan felt the ferocious refining and killing from the spirit fire!


    "Heaven and earth, man is in it, a little blood, to sacrifice heaven!" Yin Xuan was inside the exploding Yin snake gun, and quickly used his actual combat magic power.


    This is his secret, which has never been known to outsiders.


    He quickly communicated with the mysterious forces in the world.


    It''s a spell from the fairyland. It''s called fairyland! Holy blood!


    The power of the Holy Spirit protects the explosive Yin snake gun. The explosive Yin snake gun immediately releases the green dense gas, which envelops the explosive Yin snake gun. So I just let that God hide essence fire how fierce, but all can''t explode Yan Yin snake gun.


    The Dragon beast was furious, but it could not kill Yin Xuan. If it was sober, it would have a way to kill Yin Xuan.


    If the Dragon beast is sober, he will naturally know that internal troubles cannot be eliminated and he can no longer make enemies. The smart way is to leave the treasure land quickly and concentrate on dealing with Yin Xuan. Then Yan Xuan was dead today.


    And Yin Xuan also saw that the Dragon beast had no intelligence, so he did this dangerous move.


    In other words, the Dragon beast was a noble beast, far superior to the general friars of human beings. He used to be an immortal''s mount. If he was really sane, he would not be in such a dilemma.


    The Dragon beast lost Yin Xuan''s trace and immediately went to deal with Dugu Po and the ghost king.


    "Is Yin Xuan dead?" Seeing this, Dugu Po couldn''t help losing his color.


    The ghost king said, "it''s impossible. Yin Xuan must be hiding in the belly of the dragon."


    In his eagerness, Dugu Po quickly turned the five mountains God clock to resist the Dragon beast''s attack. At the same time, he said to the ghost king, "but since this dragon dares to devour Yin Xuan, it must have the ability to refine Yin Xuan."


    The ghost king said: "brother Dugu, if this dragon is ordinary, then Yin Xuan dare not trust him. But at the moment, don''t you see that the dragon has lost his mind and will be killed when he sees people? Since Yin Xuan dares to get into his stomach, he must have something to rely on. Yin Xuan wanted dragon to kill you and me, but we couldn''t be fooled. Although this treasure is attractive, life is the most important thing. Let''s go


    Dugu Po agreed with the ghost king. He was embarrassed and said, "how can we go? After we escape, the dragon will still follow us.""The door of the treasure had been opened, and Yin Xuan was trapped in the belly of dragon. As long as we run away and get rid of the dragon, we can come back to get the treasure. And Yin Xuan had to face the dragon''s attack alone. Hum, let him be smart today, and he will be misled by it! "


    Dugu broke his eyes and said, "ha ha, that''s a good idea."


    He immediately said: "but Xia Tianrui, and Chen Fang, are they all dead? It would be a great thing if they had profited from it! "


    The ghost king said, "brother Dugu, what do you think. The dragon is so powerful that several of us died together. Chen Fang, Xia Tianrui and others are weak. I think they have already been buried in the belly of the dragon


    "It makes sense!" Dugu po said.


    The ghost king tried his best to resist with his cloak, and said: "brother Dugu, although his heart is cunning. But now you and I are grasshoppers on the same line. We can''t count on each other. Besides, the treasure is so big that you and I will share it equally, which is inexhaustible. We must unite


    Dugu po said: "brother ghost, don''t worry. I don''t understand that. There are too many unknowns about this matter. We must cooperate with each other sincerely. Otherwise, it will not come to a good end today. "


    The ghost king said, "well, I believe in brother Dugu. It''s said that brother Dugu has a secret method. It''s a technique of offering sacrifices to gods, and it can produce extremely powerful power. "


    Dugu Po laughs. His body is shining. He uses the five mountains God clock to resist the fire of dragon''s spirit. At the same time, he said: "brother Guiwang even knows this. Yes, brother Yu does have this secret skill. But if this secret skill is performed, it is necessary to sacrifice the same thing. Whether it''s a magic weapon or a living person, but the stronger the sacrifice is, the stronger the power it shows. The only thing you can hold is the five mountains God clock. But the five mountains God clock attribute pure Yang, is not this kind of negative secret technique can enjoy. The method of offering sacrifices has always been called magic. Brother Guiwang knows this. "

 Chapter 2066

    The ghost King hears speech, in the heart not from secretly scold an old fox!


    He was so happy that he immediately said, "brother Dugu, I''ve been following me for many years, and I''m still a treasure. I will urge you to use this method of offering sacrifices to the gods. "


    Dugu Po immediately said, "it''s so funny."


    In his heart, the ghost King scolded Dugu PO for his hypocrisy, but he still said, "at the critical moment, we are all equal to each other. Brother Dugu, this dragon is too powerful. You can cast it quickly."


    Dugu Po gritted his teeth and said, "well, I''ll keep this kindness in mind."


    The ghost King nodded. His face was gloomy, but no one could figure out what was on his mind.


    At the same time, the ghost King threw the cloak of the end of the law to Dugu Po. Dugu Po quickly performed the art of offering sacrifices to gods. Dugu Po resisted the dragon''s attack with the sacred bell of the five mountains. Then he sacrificed a golden imperial edict and poured his own blood into it. There was a mysterious passage in the imperial edict.


    Dugu Po''s magic power urged him to throw his cloak into the passage.


    The mysterious passage immediately vibrated.


    It''s like a huge monster accepted the tonic, and then, from the channel, there appeared a mysterious black essence power.


    Dugu Po swallowed the black essence into his body.


    This is through offering sacrifices to the fairyland, and then getting the mysterious power from the fairyland. This power can be temporary or permanent. But generally speaking, we just need to be temporary.


    Because we get permanent power through sacrifice, and this power has a causal curse component.


    No one dares to keep this permanent power in his body. Even if it is temporary, it will leave some cause and effect.


    The gate of the fairyland has been closed for many years, but the art of sacrifice has never been restricted. This is a very strange thing.


    At this moment, Dugu Po''s whole body''s essence and Qi are soaring, and his power is greatly increased, but it won''t crush his flesh and blood meridians.


    Dugu Po used the five mountains God clock to cover the ghost king, and then roared three times. The five mountains God clock vibrated three times in a row. After three times, it forced the Dragon beast back.


    After that, Dugu Po grabbed the five mountains God clock and quickly escaped from the treasure gate.


    The Dragon beast quickly chased out.


    Dugu Po was in the underground rock and rushed to kill quickly. The rock strata under the ground touch his power and melt directly into rock water. In the light of lightning, Dugu Po had already taken the ghost king to the deep sea, and then, with another flash, he had already reached the sea.


    That dragon god beast mad cow general, also closely followed out. It moves very fast. When it comes out of the place of treasure, its body suddenly shrinks, just like the size of two normal people. Its whole body is burning with flames, rushing all the way to melt those rocks.


    After it melts the rock, the water doesn''t return to the wall.


    Dragon beast is directly burned by power, while Dugu Po and Chen Fang are the techniques of drilling the earth, dissolving the molecular structure of rock wall and so on.


    In this round of fierce rush, the earth''s crust ran wildly, and the whole sea floor began to be not very calm, just like an earthquake.


    Fortunately, the Dragon beast soon left the ground and caught up with the sea.


    The sky is clear and the sea is endless.


    But looking around, there is no trace of Dugu Po and ghost king. Although the Dragon beast is extremely powerful, it can''t drill into the earth. It takes a lot of time to break out all the way. In addition, Dugu Po performed the art of offering sacrifices to gods, and his power was stronger than ever.


    The Dragon beast spread its wings on the sea, and the wings flapped. The sea suddenly set off huge waves, like a tsunami, spreading everywhere.


    Its wings are also extremely powerful.


    The Dragon beast couldn''t find the enemy''s trace and didn''t stay, so it suddenly flapped its wings and flew to the sky.


    The beast is already out of his mind. No one knows what it wants to do.


    At this time, there were two people hiding in the inner world of the Dragon beast.


    One is Chen Fang, the other is Yin Xuan.


    Mysteriously, Chen Fang came first, and he watched Yin Xuan come in. But Yin Xuan didn''t know about Chen Fang. This dragon beast''s internal spirit fire is ferocious. It can burn all the gods, molecules and magnetic fields one by one.


    Therefore, although Yin Xuanzong had a profound realm, he could not feel the existence of Chen Fang.


    Moreover, Yin Xuan is in trouble now.


    As long as he makes a big move, he will remind the Dragon beast. He would be very sad if the Dragon beast focused on him.


    Chen Fang was not afraid of the Dragon beast. He suddenly sneered and appeared in front of Yin Xuan.


    Chen Fang thought very clearly that if he went out so directly, he would let the Dragon beast chase him directly. This dragon beast is a brain defect now.


    Then, he will remind the Dragon beast that there are enemies in his stomach. Chen Fang was not afraid of the spirit fire, but Yin Xuan was."You boy, you didn''t die?" When Yin Xuan saw Chen Fang, he was shocked.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "of course I''m not dead."


    Yin Xuan saw that Chen Fang was in the spirit fire, a golden body, and at ease. I knew this kid had a special way.


    Yan Xuan turned his eyes and said, "now that Dugu Po and the ghost king must go back to the treasure. We must cooperate sincerely, and then go to get the treasure together. What do you think?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "don''t worry about the treasure. I''ll get it myself. You''d better think about how to deal with this dragon beast. " After that, he suddenly sacrificed a big soul thunder sword to kill Yin Xuan.


    Yin Xuan scolded secretly, these idiots, all of them didn''t cooperate.


    It made him despair!


    Yin Xuan had to deal with Chen Fang''s big soul thunder sword. He picked out the flaming silver snake gun, and then burst out a divine awn to stop Chen Fang''s big soul thunder sword.


    The decisive conditions here are clear, and they are good for Chen Fang!


    Because Yin Xuan couldn''t exert the law of the cave, and he had to use the blood skill of the Holy Spirit to resist the hidden essence fire of the Dragon beast.


    The script of this story did not follow Yin Xuan''s idea at all. Yin Xuan was going to hide him and let dragon fight with Dugu Po and the ghost king. Then Yin Xuan would come back to take advantage of him. It occurred to me that the two guys were very cunning and ran away directly. This can be for that, Yin Xuan, even if, what he never thought was that there was Chen Fang in the dragon''s stomach!


    Chen Fang''s big soul Lei Jian is only responsible for alerting the Dragon beast. Then, his body flashed and hid. Yin Xuan wanted to pursue Chen Fang, but he couldn''t find it.

 Chapter 2067

    The Dragon beast then remembered that there were still people in his belly who had not solved it. The goods immediately had a target, so they ran the shenzang spirit fire wildly to kill Yin Xuan and Chen Fang. Naturally, he won''t tell Chen Fang about his feelings.


    At this time, ling''er can''t help at all. She can only hide in Chen Fang''s jiexumi and wait.


    Chen Fang is like a fish in water in the fire of dragon beast''s spirit. He doesn''t feel uncomfortable, but he feels more and more comfortable. At this time, Yin Xuan was complaining.


    After all, there are too few freaks like Chen Fang who have spent six times in the thunderstorm.


    Yin Xuan repeatedly resisted, as if he was trapped in the field of God hidden essence fire.


    He used his magic power one after another and launched the explosive Yin snake gun, but all his power was burned by the spirit fire of God.


    Yan Xuan roared violently, and he fell into despair.


    Chen Fang was also restless, and attacked Yin Xuan from time to time. On weekdays, Yin Xuan would not pay attention to Chen Fang, but now, Yin Xuan has to resist the Dragon beast''s attack and deal with Chen Fang, which is enough to make him headache.


    "Little brother, little brother!" Yin Xuan repeatedly begged for mercy. As the ancestor of the great Jin Dynasty, he had never been so embarrassed. "Little brother, we are not enemies! If I am killed by this dragon, how can you escape? What''s more, the treasure is occupied by Dugu Po and ghost king. Will you take it back by yourself? Little brother, don''t be so shortsighted


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "you don''t have to worry about this. After I send you back to the west, I have my own worries."


    You son of a bitch Yin Xuan was furious.


    Chen Fang''s face sank. He didn''t talk nonsense and stepped up his attack.


    Yin Xuan roared, "I hate it!"


    He fell into despair, the terrible God hidden essence fire to his limit is too big.


    "Chen Fang, if you keep on pestering, the treasure is gone!" The Linghui monk urged Chen Fang in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but say, "I''m afraid that as soon as I go out, the Dragon won''t deal with Yin Xuan."


    "As soon as you get rid of the spirit hidden fire, you will perform the art of concealment!" Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "I almost forgot this one."


    He immediately left the battlefield, but the ferocity and barrier of the spirit fire didn''t work for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang left the dragon''s body as soon as he dodged while the Dragon monster roared. It escaped from the dragon''s mouth.


    Out of the moment, the stealth cast out, and then flash away!


    In the field of spirit fire, the law is monstrous, and the power of every inch of spirit fire is terrifying.


    Yin Xuan couldn''t move in it. As soon as his magic power was exerted, he was burned for the most part.


    At the moment, Yin Xuan screamed in the belly of the Dragon beast.


    But Chen Fang had already run away, and he was too lazy to care about Yin Xuan. Chen Fang thinks that Yin Xuan is about to die.


    However, this dragon beast has gone mad. If it is released like this, I don''t know how much material it will destroy and how many creatures it will kill. Chen Fang is a little uneasy. It''s a crime!


    Chen Fang doesn''t care about this right now.


    He moved quickly towards the place where the treasure was.


    As soon as Chen Fang moved, he came to the sea again, and the sea was calm. Chen Fang rushes into the sea. Meanwhile, ling''er comes out of jiexumi. When they are in the sea, their mana is cast together, just like twins twining in the amniotic fluid.


    They entrusted each other and had a very tacit understanding.


    Ling''er ate all the pills, including Ning Xue Dan. His skill has recovered to 7788.


    Chen Fang also swallowed some ningxuedan. Two people full of blood state, toward the bottom of the sea.


    Quickly to the bottom of the sea, and drilling away.


    One more flash, came to the land of treasure.


    The door of the treasure is still open, but the surrounding crust is changing, and the array outside the treasure is under great pressure.


    Crustal compression!


    "No, the array is going to be destroyed. Once the array is destroyed, all treasures will be destroyed! " Chen Fang was startled and swept into the land of treasure.


    "Who?" As soon as Chen Fang and ling''er enter, they see that Dugu Po and the ghost king are plundering a lot of treasures. After the wall around is opened, there are lots of babies. There are countless magic weapons and pills.


    These two people used the five mountains God clock, and other magic weapons are loading treasure. There are so many babies that we can''t finish them in a moment.


    Dugu Po and ghost king are in great joy. This time, they feel that they are completely developed.


    At this time, the appearance of Chen Fang and ling''er makes them feel like ghosts.


    Dugu Po and ghost King stopped plundering quickly. They flash forward and stop Chen Fang and ling''er.


    "These two Isn''t he dead? " Ghost King speechless said.


    Dugu Po also felt inexplicable and said, "yes, why are you still alive?""Forget it!" The ghost king immediately said to Chen Fang and ling''er, "the Dharma array is about to be destroyed. Once the treasure land explodes, everyone will die without a burial place. How about grabbing the treasure together? "


    Chen is not worried, said: "I must get the great spirit liquid."


    That''s what monk Linghui wants. Chen Fang can''t want anything, but he must get it.


    "No problem, but we haven''t found it yet." Dugu po said.


    Chen Fang said, "OK, look for it!"


    At this time, we hit it off!


    Dugu Po and the ghost King were relieved and immediately went to find the treasure separately. But then something unexpected happened.


    That''s why ling''er suddenly


    This Ni son is silent, suddenly sacrificed to kill fairy sword, and cast a big kill absolute skill!


    A powerful sword light cuts out, and the murderous spirit runs through hundreds of millions of miles!


    It''s the killing sword between heaven and earth, which makes the sun and the moon dim!


    That murderous air, instant air fight night!


    Roaring and surging!


    All the murderous Qi condensed into a sword light in an instant!


    Boom!


    With a flash of light, Dugu Po didn''t even hum, but he was cut to ashes by the killing sword.


    Linger Dongxian peak, or sneak attack, or the world''s great killing skills and killing immortal sword extreme sword!


    There is no suspense about Dugu Po''s death!


    "You..." The ghost King realized that he was terrified.


    "You are so cruel The ghost king was really scared. He immediately said, "I don''t want anything. You can help yourself." This guy ran away quickly.


    Chen Fang also stayed for a while, and he was a little confused.


    Ling''er, this is


    There is no sign at all!


    And at this time, ling''er has no plan to let the ghost king go. Her figure flashed, and in the critical moment came the terrible killing cave!


    In the killing cave, the killing spirit is surging like a tsunami, which is extremely terrifying!


    And the killing immortal sword flipped the lightning in the cave and quickly killed the ghost king.

 Chapter 2068

    "No, no..." The ghost King uttered a cry of despair.


    He is not reconciled, never reconciled!


    The eagle who has been fighting all his life! Calculated other people''s whole life! How many old foxes died in his calculation. Today, he was calculated by two younger generations.


    This is also the general idea of the ghost king. He thinks that ling''er and Chen Fang are very simple. And at the moment, I''m so easy to discuss, and the situation is urgent. Normal people don''t refuse!


    Both he and Dugu can make a good alliance, and Dugu can abide by his credit. And this ling''er really taught him a vivid lesson.


    Unfortunately, the price paid by the ghost king is too high.


    Ling''er strongly attacked and killed the ghost king in the law of killing Dongtian.


    At this time, the surrounding array began to shake, and some magic weapons could not bear the air pressure directly and exploded.


    It was a series of explosions.


    Chen Fang didn''t have time to communicate with ling''er and quickly grabbed the treasure. He used great magic power to put countless treasures and pills into jiexumi. In addition, monk Linghui told Chen Fang that there is a magic weapon in the East called Prajna bell, so we must get it. Because most of the real babies are in the Prajna clock. Chen Fang immediately went to find Prajna bell.


    The body is like electricity and light.


    Chen Fang''s several commandments are all full. This is a pot full.


    And the Prajna bell was also grasped by Chen Fang. His mana controls the Prajna clock, which is the size of a fist. This time, it is even smaller. Chen Fang quickly drops it into the seed of xuanhuang God valley.


    "Da Ling Ye Shu, Da Ling Ye Shu, I didn''t see it!" Chen Fang is in no hurry.


    "In the Prajna bell, it''s going to explode here. Hurry up Linghui monk urgent way.


    Chen Fang dare not stay.


    Just then, the explosion finally happened.


    The outer array explodes, and the weapon without cover inside explodes.


    The whole crust collapses and the pressure is endless.


    It was a terrible scene, like the end of the world. Not only did the rocks collapse, the strata collapse, but the sea also poured in.


    Chen Fang quickly covers the golden bell to protect him and ling''er.


    "Ling''er, come to me and give up Xumi!" Chen Fang orders ling''er.


    Ling''er didn''t speak, but suddenly put out a protective cover. But she put Chen in the protection.


    Ling''er said nothing and was extremely stubborn.


    Boom!


    The pressure of the earth''s crust, the pressure of the explosion, and countless pressures cause disasters that are more terrible than natural disasters.


    Ling''er''s protective cover keeps many injuries out one by one.


    Chen Fang immediately saw that ling''er''s face began to turn white. Even with her skill, it was very difficult to support at this time.


    "Hide yourself!" Linghui monk said.


    "Yes, assimilation!" As soon as Chen Fang''s eyes brightened, he quickly performed his hiding skill.


    Therefore, another layer of protective cover protects Chen Fang and ling''er.


    It''s really effective.


    All damage explodes and is immediately assimilated by the stealth shield. It''s just Immediately, Chen Fang realized that it was not good. His mana is losing rapidly.


    The more damage this invisibility takes, the more mana it consumes.


    "Roar!" Finally, Chen Fang couldn''t bear it. He let out a cry of pain, and then spat out a mouthful of blood. At that moment, it was like the meridians of the whole body were torn open, the pain was unstoppable.


    The invisibility shield broke quickly.


    Ling''er is distressed to see Chen Fang spitting blood. She puts on a protective cover, and then rushes up as soon as she bites her teeth.


    It''s a devastating disaster all around. The molecules and the magnetic fields are all in disorder. At this time, it''s hard to use the big move technique, and it can only break through the shackles by magic.


    Countless disasters, air pressure, all the turbulent and terrifying pressure of the protective cover of chaoling''er. Ling''er doesn''t say a word and rushes up quickly. Her mana is also rapidly disappearing!


    This is the first time that Chen Fang has faced such a real natural disaster.


    In the face of natural disasters, Chen Fang knew that no matter how powerful the magic and rules are, they can''t be compared with natural disasters.


    The real power of lightning is terrible, but lightning never rises to the level of natural disaster.


    This natural disaster was also a man-made disaster. The Dragon beast broke out all the way and seriously damaged the material in the earth''s crust. As a result, the Fazhen was crushed and cracked. Then, a series of disasters followed.


    The land of treasure is ten thousand meters deep underground. I don''t know how much mana it will cost to break into it.


    Chen Fang has a lot of pain and fatigue. He was so badly injured that he forced the stealth shield to support it, which led to the tearing of energy. It''s like a little guy lifting weights, tearing ligaments and so on.


    It is not ligament tear, but meridian tear. If there is any elixir in time, it will take two or three days to repair.


    Ling''er rushes up quickly, and Chen Fang finds the pure Yang pill. Now his pure Yang pills are endless, directly evolving into the pure Yang dragon.He absorbed Chunyang pill crazily, and he also wanted to absorb linger.


    Ling''er directly absorbed the pure Yang pill to make up for the loss of mana.


    Ten million pure Yang pills, quickly consumed.


    Ling''er was supplemented by Chunyang Dan, and his mana also grew up.


    In this way, all the way to Chong, all the way to add pure Yang pills.


    Ling''er takes Chen to the deep sea. That deep sea, also is the sea water tumbles, the sky falls apart the appearance. However, the terrible pressure disappeared.


    Ling''er immediately felt the pressure disappear, and also felt the magnetic field and the existence of molecules. Without saying a word, ling''er launches the big move technique, grabs Chen Fang and leaves the spot quickly.


    The next second, it''s on the surface.


    The sea was calm again, the wind was light and the sun was bright, as if nothing had happened.


    Chen Fang''s injury is still very serious. He can''t use it effectively. The operation of mana is also painful. He looked at ling''er, whose face was very white. Ling''er''s magic power is still very strong, but Chen Fang knows that ling''er also needs a rest.


    Because ling''er''s condition at this time is like a car running at a high speed for ten days and nights, constantly refueling and running. Although this situation can make the car run all the time, the engine of the car is going to be unbearable.


    This is the situation of ling''er. While her mana is rapidly consumed, she is also replenishing her mana with pure Yang pill. This supplement consumed 80 million pure Yang pills.


    Although her mana is still very powerful, her brain area is extremely tired and damaged to a certain extent.


    Ling''er feels sleepy and wants to sleep.


    Once she goes to bed, she may fall into a deep sleep.


    Getting out of the ground is a huge project. Chen Fang''s cultivation of Xuxian is as powerful as Xuxian''s peak. With his mana, he can support the invisibility shield for less than a minute, then his meridians are torn and he can''t bear it any more.

 Chapter 2069

    However, ling''er held on for half an hour, and then brought Chen to the sea. Although ling''er is the peak of Dongxian, the damage to her mana is immeasurable.


    "How is your injury?" Ling''er stands on the sea, hugs Chen Fang tightly and asks with concern.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "to leave the central world, we need the teleportation array. We are now carrying a huge treasure and can''t show off. Ling''er, first find a safe place, and when we''ve recovered, we''ll make another plan. "


    "Good!" Spirit son agrees, ask a way again: "that your wound?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You can recover in three days."


    Ling''er said, "good!"


    She was about to move, but just then the sea changed again.


    Above the sky, a magic weapon appeared. In the blink of an eye, the magic weapon turned into a huge sky curtain, but it enveloped ling''er and Chen Fang.


    So that moment, the sun is no longer around a dark.


    A chill flashed in ling''er''s eyes.


    She quickly sacrificed the killing immortal sword. At this time, ling''er''s face was frosty and extremely cold. Her hair was windless but fluttering.


    At the same time, several figures appeared around.


    Then, a total of six experts appeared. Among the six experts, there are old and middle-aged. The oldest one looks eighty years old, but the actual age is thousands of years old. Young 40 years old, is also a cold and proud face.


    These people''s accomplishments are not low.


    The highest cultivation seems to be the middle stage of Dongxian, and the lowest cultivation is the middle stage of Xuxian.


    However, the middle-aged man in silver in his forties was in the early stage of Dongxian.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang couldn''t help complaining.


    How did this collection of treasures disturb so many experts?


    Monk Linghui said, "I''m still famous for my treasure. Last time we beat grass to scare snakes, it''s not surprising that we''ve attracted so many talents this time. Moreover, at present, only people from the central world are coming. It will be even more difficult to disturb the masters of other worlds. The magic weapon that envelops us is called dark emperor Wuji clock, which is extremely powerful. But none of them can really exert the power of the dark emperor''s limitless clock. "


    "Well, I see." Chen Fang said to monk Linghui.


    At the same time, Chen Fang said to ling''er, "ling''er, don''t love war, just leave!"


    Ling Er nodded, she said: "you go to my Jie Xumi to rest, I will take you away."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "now I really need your protection." With that, he entered the ring Xumi of ling''er. However, he was also preparing in secret. Although he was injured, he was still in perfect condition.


    Ling''er looks around the experts.


    Although ling''er is at a disadvantage at the moment, ling''er is the top master of Dongxian, and there is a sword to kill the immortal, which makes many of these masters fear the devil.


    Ling''er doesn''t say a word, she forcibly suppresses the tired feeling of the body.


    Although she has few words, she is willing to protect Chen Fang, even if she is broken to pieces.


    Her people are very cold, but her love for Chen Fang is the most ardent.


    In this world, many things can be explained by physics and science. There is only one thing that cannot be explained in the universe.


    That''s the emotion from human beings!


    Among human emotions, love is the most mysterious word. The power of love is beyond imagination.


    Ling''er stands with a sword. Facing the demons, there is no fear in her eyes.


    When the demons are still hesitating, ling''er suddenly makes a move.


    At that moment, ling''er quickly sacrificed the killing cave!


    The sea of endless killing came and filled the whole dark emperor Wuji clock in an instant.


    Murderous, which does not contain any other emotions, the law is to kill, kill, kill!


    The old man in charge, the master of the middle period of Dongxian. His name is Wang Zhaolin!


    Wang Zhaolin brought his nephew. The 40 year old man was called simazhen! Sima town is Wang Zhaolin''s nephew!


    In the face of ling''er''s killing, Wang Zhaolin makes a quick move.


    Wang Zhaolin has not been out of the mountain for a long time. When he came out this time, he was deeply afraid when he saw ling''er. The development of this era is terrible. The new generation of kids, young to this point.


    Wang Zhaolin knew very well that he was no match for the little girl. This killing cave is the most terrible existence he has ever seen.


    But fortunately, he brought the dark emperor Wuji clock, which let him take the initiative.


    Lightning, ling''er hands, directly killed a virtual immortal master!


    The era of Xuxian''s invincibility has passed. In the hands of ling''er, he is not much higher than a dog.


    Of course, Chen Fang is not. That''s the source of all her efforts!


    Ling''er continuously drives the killing immortal sword. In the killing cave, the killing immortal sword turns into thousands of sword light, and the killing intention of the sword light penetrates the hell 18 times.It''s a kind of killing to the soul of the ultimate existence, a sword out, let people all risk.


    Ling''er was the only one to fight against the remaining five masters, and they all got the upper hand. Linger''s cave completely suppressed Wang Zhaolin''s and simazhen''s cave.


    "Dark emperor Wuji, suppress!" Wang Zhaolin roared.


    Boom!


    In the dark emperor Wuji clock, the essence of the emperor''s coming to the world suddenly burst out, like the dragon''s spirit and the king''s spirit.


    These breath instantly into thousands of particles, each particle is a triangle, and with a sharp edge.


    Boom!


    Keep exploding, kill!


    Wang Zhaolin runs his mana to the limit. The king particle finally forms a huge monster, which directly devours ling''er''s killing cave, tears his hands and destroys it.


    The killing of ling''er immediately made a hole in the cave.


    So the rest of the experts attacked fiercely.


    Ling''er is in the killing cave. He runs the killing space and suppresses it heavily. He kills with sword light and forces back the attack of many experts.


    At this time, the dark emperor Wuji clock really gave Ling er a lot of trouble.


    The dark emperor''s bell is mysterious and unique, but the king''s essence is not afraid of killing Dongtian.


    Both sides entangle and fight.


    Killing in the dark emperor''s endless bell.


    The spirit son continuously moves, suddenly again cuts to kill an empty fairy superior.


    Chen Fang constantly instills the breath of pure Yang dragon into ling''er, and ling''er''s mana is supplemented again.


    Although this move makes ling''er hurt his body more, Chen Fang and ling''er can''t care about it now.


    The dark emperor Wuji clock continuously suppresses ling''er, and ling''er''s killing cave is shrinking


    However, ling''er is more brave in the war. The little girl''s eyes were full of intention to kill all the gods and Buddhas.


    Wang Zhaolin was more and more frightened. He suddenly said, "retreat!"


    He also saw that ling''er''s mana was constantly replenished. He was worried that if it was consumed like this, he would lose his life instead of getting the treasure.

 Chapter 2070

    The rest of the experts were pardoned.


    At the moment, Wang Zhaolin turned and turned the dark emperor Wuji clock. The dark emperor Wuji clock suddenly shrank, but it sent out a strong air current, which rolled the people inside.


    Wang Zhaolin seized the dark emperor''s Wuji clock and shocked it!


    The dark emperor Wuji clock quickly hit and killed ling''er, and ling''er people flashed in the air, and then split to the dark emperor Wuji clock.


    Boom!


    The magic power of ling''er''s palm is strong, and the dark emperor''s limitless clock sends out a deafening sound wave. The sound waves set the sea below into a raging wave.


    The dark emperor''s Wuji clock speeds up in the air and suddenly rushes into the sky. But Wang Zhaolin took the opportunity to escape.


    Wang Zhaolin wants to escape, but ling''er doesn''t want to fight at all. She quickly moved out of thousands of miles. Ling''er looks for a dense primeval forest and then falls down.


    After that, Chen Fang also followed the precepts of Xumi. He''s been paying attention to the fighting outside, and he knows what''s going on.


    Chen Fang takes Shuo Da Jie Xumi out and enters the villa with ling''er.


    In the villa, Chen Fang was relieved. Then, he asked ling''er with concern, "ling''er, how do you feel now?"


    "How is your injury?" Ling''er is burning at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I don''t care."


    Ling''er said, "I''m fine. I just need to have a rest to supplement my mental strength."


    Chen Fang said, "well, let''s cultivate together."


    Monk Linghui immediately said, "wait a minute, Taoist friend, help me find out the great spirit liquid skill first. I will help you to heal when I have learned the great spirit liquid skill. "


    Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "I forgot this one."


    "Well?" Ling''er felt strange and said, "who are you talking to?"


    "It''s Linghui!" Chen Fang smiles.


    Ling''er knows her wisdom, so she doesn''t talk about it any more.


    Her words are really few, even with Chen Fang, they are just a little more.


    Chen Fang grabs the Prajna bell, which is also a great magic weapon, but it is used by monk Linghui to store important magic weapons.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help asking monk Linghui, "how can you store so many magic weapons? Don''t you just make a small world and store it? Why bother? "


    Monk Linghui suddenly said in a strange tone: "if I didn''t put so many treasures, what would you take now, Taoist friend?"


    "Ha ha!" Chen Fang understood immediately. Daring feeling is that monk Linghui felt the danger in those years, so he hid the treasure everywhere. He is thinking of a comeback in the future, but now it is for Chen Fang to get great benefits.


    Chen Fang senses the Prajna bell with his magic power. There are many treasures in the Prajna bell, including various treasures, magic weapons, pills and so on.


    Chen Fang searched for the past all the way, and his heart was filled with great joy. He knew that he was really developed this time.


    His several commandments are filled with pills and treasures.


    Chen Fang searched quickly, and soon found the power seed of the great spirit liquid. He gave the magic power seed to Linghui monk.


    Monk Linghui took the seed and said, "I''m going to be closed for a year. In this year, I will use xuanhuang Shengu seed to understand the great spirit liquid. Strive to forge a good soul and body. "


    Chen Fang said, "a year?" He was full of reluctance.


    Linghui monk said, "yes, it''s a year. Taoist friend, I''ll rely on you all this year. Don''t hang up first, then the poor monk will be ruined. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "OK!"


    Linghui monk said: "I will close the seeds of xuanhuang holy valley. If you are in any crisis, I can''t help you."


    "Yes Chen Fang said, "thank you for saying that you used Da Ling Ye Shu to help us heal. A year later, the cauliflower is cold."


    Monk Linghui laughed and said, "after a year, there will be opportunities."


    After that, Linghui monk really closed the seeds of xuanhuang valley.


    Of course, Chen Fang must have the ability to break the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. But the least respect he has to give to monk Linghui.


    After monk Linghui closed, Chen Fang searched for pills. He took out the remaining Ning Xue Dan and several chaos fruits for ling''er to take.


    This chaos fruit and Ning Xue Dan are holy healing products.


    But ling''er only took a small part and left most of it to Chen Fang. She said: "I''m not hurt. I just need to rest and recover my mental strength. You are seriously injured. You should take more! "


    "This..." Chen Fang also knows that ling''er is telling the truth. He did not continue to fight with ling''er. However, he was still very moved in his heart. He suddenly hugged ling''er and gave her a big kiss on her beautiful face."Silly girl, if it wasn''t for you today, I would have died." Chen Fang said.


    Ling''er looks up at Chen Fang. Her eyes are very clear, but there is an unspeakable seriousness. "No one can kill you with me."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "I should protect you."


    Ling''er is slightly stunned, and then she reaches out her fingers to play with her own hair. After a long time, she looked up again and said, "do you mind?"


    Chen Fang did not understand.


    Ling''er continued: "if you mind, I will not practice in the future. I''ll practice when you catch up with me. "


    Chen Fang was moved to the extreme. "Silly girl, why are you so stupid. Of course I don''t mind. I just think I owe you something. I''ve been saying that I want to protect you, but I owe you and receive your protection all the time. "


    Ling''er hugs Chen Fang tightly and buries his head on Chen Fang''s shoulder. She said softly, "I don''t care. As long as you accompany me, I don''t care about anything."


    "Well, I will!" Chen Fang said.


    Ling''er then smiles sweetly again, and she says, "you have to keep your word."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "of course it''s true. To have you as my wife, I must have done a lot of good things in my last life. "


    "It''s my blessing!" Ling''er said seriously, "the happiest thing in my life is to meet you."


    Chen Fang shaved ling''er''s nose and put her in his arms.


    How can such a person have the heart to hurt her? How can we not want to give her all the good things in the world?


    "By the way, ling''er, how could you suddenly kill the two people who took the treasure?" Chen Fang thought of something and said.


    He was referring to Dugu Po and the ghost king.

 Chapter 2071

    Ling Er is tiny a Zheng, she is silent for a long time, just say: "they are not good people."


    "Well, what did you think?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking.


    Ling''er said, "I think they have bad water in their stomachs, which will definitely hurt you. So I killed them. "


    "All right!" Chen Fang didn''t know what to say.


    Ling''er''s thinking is different from that of normal people. She doesn''t give up.


    Her acting style is as simple as her killing Dongtian. She kills directly without so many twists and turns.


    Dugu Po and the ghost King see that ling''er is harmless to human beings and animals.


    These two people are also able to be human beings. They know how to negotiate terms with Chen Fang and how to do a good job at the moment. I''ll wait for everything to go out!


    But ling''er doesn''t care so much. Anyway, you two don''t look like good people. Then kill it!


    It''s that simple!


    Then Chen Fang and ling''er began to cross their knees.


    The night passed like this.


    Ling''er falls into a kind of extreme meditation. At this time, her efforts are concise and definitely can''t be disturbed. Once disturbed, her mental damage will be more serious. Chen Fang''s health is much better after taking a lot of ningxuedan.


    After another two days of cultivation, you can recover completely.


    But Things don''t go so well.


    Chen Fang was in the retreat when he suddenly felt that there was a strong idea sweeping outside.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel awe inspiring.


    "What kind of person did you find so soon? What the hell. " Chen Fang''s heart is beating. He looked at ling''er and knew that he could not disturb ling''er at this time.


    But the outside mind was extremely fierce. Chen Fang knew that he could not escape the search of the master.


    Chen Fang quickly offered a sacrifice to Wushi God.


    Wushi God turned into a show. After he went out, he accepted the precepts of Xumi.


    At the same time, Chen Fang exerts his mana and moves.


    The Wushi puppet has the mana of Chen Fang. With a little command from Chen Fang, the Wushi puppet performs the array of the great move.


    However, the expert who searched here immediately found the clue.


    Then he saw a sword light coming.


    With a flash of sword light, the Dharma array of big move is broken.


    At the same time, the six figures came down quickly and surrounded the unrolled idol in the middle.


    These six figures are all acquaintances.


    Four of them are Wang Zhaolin and others who used to take the dark emperor''s Wuji clock.


    The two more are more familiar.


    It turns out that Tang Wenqing, the third highness of the Jokhang Dynasty.


    In addition, there is a long lost eight girls in Zizhen.


    "Chen Fang? Why are you At that moment, Tang Wenqing and Yu Zizhen were surprised to see Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were uncertain.


    But he tried his best to keep silent. He just laughed and said, "what a coincidence, it''s the third highness and the eighth girl. When you come back from the chalky world, you are more energetic. Congratulations, both of you are back to the top


    Tang Wenqing and Yu Zizhen look at each other, and then they give Chen Fang a deep salute. "Mr. Chen, we already know what you have done for us. We''ll never forget the great kindness and kindness


    Tang Wenqing and Yu Zizhen gave Chen a gift. This let Chen Fang Leng a Leng, also let the original tension of the atmosphere eased some.


    "Your Highness, do you know this man?" Wang Zhaolin said strangely.


    "Of course I do!" Tang Wenqing immediately said: "Mr. Chen is the Savior of his highness."


    Wang Zhaolin said, "but your highness, we''ve been tracking all the way here. The insect King''s treasure is probably in this person. "


    Tang Wenqing''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Chen Fang and said, "Mr. Chen, do you really have the treasure of the insect emperor?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I don''t think it''s ok if I don''t admit it at this time. Yes, I got the treasure."


    Tang Wenqing took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Chen, to tell you the truth, we have been paying attention to the insect king treasure. This is what our emperor ordered. This prince is the Prime Minister of Tianji mansion. He''s in charge with me and eight girls. Before, I heard that you killed our two experts? "


    For a moment, Chen Fang didn''t know exactly what Tang Wenqing wanted. He didn''t hide anything. He said directly, "yes, they besieged me and my wife at that time. They wanted to seize the treasure. My wife killed two people."


    Sima Town, Wang Zhaolin''s nephew, sneered and said, "if I guess right, your wife is resting now. Her mana is seriously damaged. If she is interrupted, she will be hurt a lot. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes were sharp and said, "it seems that you are going to win the treasure.""Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Chen!" Tang Wenqing said immediately.


    Sima Zhen sneered and said, "Mr. Chen, it seems that you still don''t know the situation! We didn''t retreat because we were afraid of your wife. It''s knowing that she needs to recuperate. When she recuperates, it''s time for us to do it. Do you have a chance to be rampant in front of us? As the saying goes, every man is innocent and guilty. Do you think you can swallow that treasure? "


    "Mr. Sima!" Tang Wenqing''s eyes were sharp. He said: "Mr. Chen is the Savior of his highness and eight girls. You''d better be polite. It''s a job, but if you dare to be disrespectful to Mr. Chen, don''t blame your Highness for being rude. "


    Yu Zizhen also sneered and said, "or does it mean that now your Tianji mansion doesn''t pay attention to liuyehui and the emperor?"


    Sima town was in a daze.


    He quickly said: "I didn''t mean that, just..."


    Then Wang Zhaolin said, "Your Highness, can you take a step to speak?"


    Tang Wenqing said: "no, my highness is aboveboard. If you have anything, just say it to your face


    Wang Zhaolin was annoyed and said, "Your Highness, have you made a mistake. Don''t you know what form it is now? Your majesty is just an agent of government. When you grow up, you will abdicate. But your highness and your ninth highness are now powerful. Are you still talking about feelings here? What feelings do you have to talk about? If you get these treasures, you can leave a large sum in your hand to win people''s hearts and improve your accomplishments. Just give some to your majesty. This is a golden opportunity! What kind of human feelings does the monk talk about? "


    Wang Zhaolin''s words are a little harsh. Although Tang Wenqing is his highness, Wang Zhaolin is not afraid of him.


    Tang Wenqing has many places to rely on Wang Zhaolin.


    "Lord Wang!" Tang Wenqing looked sharp and said, "without Mr. Chen, I had already died. You don''t care about human feelings, you can. But I want to talk about this human relationship. If you dare to touch Mr. Chen today, you will have trouble with your highness. Let''s meet each other. "

 Chapter 2072

    "You..." Wang Zhaolin was greatly disappointed.


    "How can you be so reckless and sentimental?" Wang Zhaolin said angrily.


    Tang Wenqing said, "then you should go and choose other talents."


    Wang Zhaolin was so angry that he turned around and said, "come on, I''ve been very careful. I think it''s time to feed the dog. Whatever you want! "


    Tang Wenqing snorted coldly, and then he looked at Chen Fang. His face immediately turned to an apologetic color and said, "Mr. Chen, if you believe me, can we take a step to talk?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "no problem!"


    Chen Fang is not a fool. Naturally, he is looking at all this coldly. He also has his worries in his heart. He has countless calculations. How can he be easily calculated. Now it''s just to see what tricks Tang Wenqing wants to make.


    When Chen Fang''s IQ is not online, he is always in charge of the overall situation of Linghui monk. With Linghui monk, Chen Fang thinks he is a fool. But other times, he''s a ghost character.


    Tang Wenqing takes Chen to another place. At the same time, Tang Wenqing sets up a Dharma array to isolate their conversation from the outside world.


    "Your Highness, please say something!" Chen Fang said with a smile.


    Tang Wenqing said, "brother Chen, you and I are not outsiders here. I''ll just say it. "


    Chen Fang said: "it should be so!"


    Tang Wenqing said: "only when I come back this time do I know that the world has changed. My grandfather is no longer here. Those uncles and brothers are all vicious people. Things are right and people are wrong. If you think about it, people will feel sorry. "


    Chen Fang said, "Your Highness, I beg your pardon."


    Tang Wenqing''s eyes were red, he continued: "I''m not in a very good situation now."


    Chen Fang said, "if Miss Ba supports you, then Miss Qin will support you. I don''t think your Highness''s situation is too sad, is it


    Tang Wenqing said: "Miss Qin is now in charge of the six leaf club. Everything is subject to the emperor''s instructions. Her majesty asked her not to take part in any Prince fight. I haven''t seen Miss Qin now. Her majesty is more and more strong. "


    "Oh?" Chen Fang is thoughtful.


    Tang Wenqing said: "the capture of the treasure is an order from the emperor. We have been lying in wait. Even if I want to let brother Chen go now, they won''t allow it. "


    "So, your highness, what do you mean?" Chen Fang asked.


    Tang Wenqing said: "I hope you can share some treasures without harming your kindness, so that we can live with our face. I know that the insect King''s treasure is very rich. "


    "This is no problem!" Chen Fang said very frankly.


    Chen Fang is not insatiable. He doesn''t have to hold all the treasures in his hand to solve the problem peacefully. Chen Fang doesn''t have to sacrifice some magic weapons and pills.


    "That would be great!" Tang Wenqing said.


    Chen Fang said, "if you give baby and pills, you will leave, right?"


    Tang Wenqing was slightly stunned. Then he said, "brother Chen doesn''t trust me?"


    Chen Fang said, "nothing."


    Tang Wenqing said: "I originally thought that brother Chen would go back with me. Miss Qin has been thinking about you."


    Chen Fang said, "no, I can''t. I can trust your highness, but now I''m carrying a huge treasure, but I''m worried about being missed by others."


    Tang Wenqing was stunned for a moment, and then said, "that''s true!"


    He then said, "in this case, I dare not invite you to visit brother Chen any more."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "there will be opportunities in the future!"


    Tang Wenqing said, "well, thank you for your understanding."


    Chen Fang said, "how can you say that? Your Highness has done enough for me."


    Now, Chen Fang began to divide the treasure. Before Fenbao, he suddenly said: "Your Highness, I have a strange question. I hope you can answer me truthfully. "


    Tang Wenqing said, "brother Chen, please ask me. I will say everything I know."


    Chen Fang tilted his head and kept silent for a moment, then said, "how did you catch up?"


    Tang Wenqing said: "this..."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s no harm if it''s inconvenient to say it!"


    Tang Wenqing said: "that''s a must. It''s a secret of our Dynasty. But brother Chen treats me sincerely, how can I hide it. The reason why we can catch up is because the dark emperor''s limitless clock has left a breath on you. "


    Chen Fang said, "how could it take such a long time to come?"


    Tang Wenqing said: "in order to mobilize the power of the dark emperor Wuji clock, it still needs the hand of his majesty. We went back to the palace and lost some time. "


    "I see!" Chen Fang suddenly realized. But he has a headache. Now monk Linghui has closed the seeds of xuanhuang holy valley. It''s difficult for him to eliminate his breath.


    "But don''t worry, brother Chen. I will certainly take away the breath about you from the dark emperor''s limitless clock!" Tang Wenqing immediately promised to say.Chen Fang said, "I''m very grateful for that."


    Tang Wenqing said, "brother Chen, why be polite."


    Then Chen Fang took out all the precious pills and pills from Xumi. That''s a lot of money.


    There are five billion pills alone. These pills are enough to make Tang Wenqing rich.


    And there are many magic weapons, all kinds of magic weapons.


    Chen Fang just kept the magic weapon in Prajna bell. Almost half of them were given to Tang Wenqing.


    It''s not that Chen Fang is weak. Now he and ling''er are injured. The odds are too small to fight.


    It''s really not cost-effective for these things. Besides, he has enough of his own. People''s greed is endless, or we must stop it.


    Chen Fang thinks that his own safety and ling''er''s safety are the most important.


    More importantly, no matter what medicine Tang Wenqing sold in gourd, Tang Wenqing really worked hard. These people have a good chance of winning if they take it by force. But in this case, Tang Wenqing still insists on only taking away some treasures. That person is still loyal enough.


    Chen Fang is also willing to make friends with such people.


    So compared with friends, baby is not the most important.


    This is why Chen Fang is willing to take out half of his treasures.


    At this moment, Tang Wenqing looked at this huge amount of treasure, pills, his whole person with silly general.


    Although he is a royal child, he has never seen so many treasures in his life!


    Tang Wenqing recovered after a long time. He immediately said, "brother Chen, there is another thing I can''t hide from you when you treat me like this."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, what else?"


    Tang Wenqing said, "I''m the only one who came here to look for treasure. I''ve been ordered by the emperor. And Tiandu military mansion and Junji mansion also sent people to search for you, brother Chen. So be careful. "

 Chapter 2073

    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "are you serious?"


    Tang Wenqing said, "brother Chen, you don''t know something. The Tantai family in Tiandu military mansion has always been domineering. Now that my grandfather is gone, they are even more daring. How can they miss this opportunity. And the military aircraft mansion is even more extraordinary. My grandfathers, great grandfathers and uncles are all in the military aircraft mansion. They are not vegetarians, either


    Chen Fang pondered.


    He then said, "Your Highness, it''s not kind of you. Don''t you plan to tell me the news if I don''t give you these treasures? "


    Tang Wenqing said, "that''s not true. Brother Chen, you and I have a simple conversation. At first, I had to get things right. I told you about Junji mansion and Tiandu mansion early in the morning. Isn''t that threatening you? "


    Chen Fang said: "that''s also true. It''s the heart of my villain that is the belly of a gentleman."


    Tang Wenqing said: "since brother Chen, your wife is still resting, I have an idea."


    Chen Fang said, "please speak!"


    Tang Wenqing said, "Mr. Wang and I are here to accompany you, brother Chen. We''ll leave after Mrs. Chen has recovered. In this way, it is not difficult for you to get away with your skills. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Tang Wenqing said, "brother Chen, I have no other meaning. If you don''t believe me, we''ll leave at once. "


    Chen Fang looks at Tang Wenqing.


    For the first time, he found that Tang Wenqing made him a little confused.


    This boy, how true and how false are his words?


    Chen Fang thought that after the treasure was distributed, it was over. He just needs to buy some time for ling''er and himself.


    Chen Fang treated Tang Wenqing with sincerity, which was also due to the reason that Emperor Tang sacrificed his life to save him.


    But now, Chen Fang is not sure whether Tang Wenqing is an enemy or a friend.


    This guy is in a bit of a dilemma.


    At this time, Tang Wenqing said: "in that case, I''ll leave. Brother Chen, take care of yourself


    Chen Fang immediately said, "wait a minute!" He gave a pause and then said, "I''m so grateful."


    So this time, Tang Wenqing and others stayed.


    They all hid in the dark emperor''s limitless clock and began to be immersed in the joy of sharing the treasure.


    Tang Wenqing also invited Chen Fang in, but Chen Fang declined.


    Chen Fang did not dare to go in.


    "Is this dark emperor Wuji clock so powerful? I have wrapped my soul crystal in jiexumi villa for the first time, but they still found it? Is Tang Wenqing really telling the truth


    Chen Fang felt that it was not reliable. His soul crystal could avoid lingzun''s search, but could not avoid Tang Wenqing. What is the means?


    Wushi God occasionally sits cross knee with jiexumi.


    In jiexumi, Chen Fang''s real body has been recuperating.


    Chen Fang thought At the same time, he also looked up at the spirit in front of him.


    "I probably understand..." Chen Fang''s heart is on the wire.


    "I don''t know what kind of means Tang Wenqing and his group used to pursue it, but it should not be the breath of the dark emperor Wuji clock. Ling''er has a keen perception, and can detect any breath. Tang Wenqing obviously didn''t tell me the truth! "


    Chen Fang said in secret: "this boy, I gave him so many treasures, not only did I not dispel his greed. Instead, he affirmed one thing, that is, ling''er is really cultivating himself. Yes, they guessed that ling''er''s mana consumption was excessive, but they were not sure. So it was tempting to come here before, and I''ve given them the strength to give way. "


    Chen Fang can not help but get angry. He is not brainless or not smart enough. It''s just that I really keep a friendship with Tang Wenqing, so I don''t have that kind of defense. Otherwise, Chen Fang was able to cheat the lingzuns. Now it''s not difficult to fool Tang Wenqing.


    Just now, things have come to such a point that Chen Fang knows that no matter what he does, there will be something to cover up.


    "No, I can''t capsize in the sewer. I''ve been through so many dangers in this treasure collection. In the end, it would be a joke if it fell on the little boy. "


    Chen Fang said in secret: "why don''t Tang Wenqing do it? Are you waiting for reinforcements? No, since it is confirmed that there is something wrong with me, he can do it directly. Yes, he''s still not sure, so he has a plan behind him to deal with me and ling''er. What''s the trick? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t figure out for a moment that if he ran away directly, he was afraid that he would directly catalyze Tang Wenqing and his party to speed up.


    At this moment, although Chen Fang is not sure that Tang Wenqing and his party must have problems. But he has to see this as the biggest crisis. He has to imagine that they have a problem and then solve it.


    To solve the immediate crisis, the only way is to quickly recover himself and ling''er.Ling''er is always in a quiet state, like falling into a deep sleep.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to wake up ling''er, for fear that ling''er''s Qi and blood would rush back and hurt him. And his own injury is not light.


    And at this moment, in the dark emperor Wuji clock.


    Inside the bell, there is a small world. Tang Wenqing, Yu Zizhen and Wang Zhaolin are all in the hall of the small world.


    The hall is full of splendor. Inside the hall, treasures and pills piled up into a mountain.


    Wang Zhaolin, including Yu Zizhen, was very excited.


    "Your Highness, we are really developed. With these treasures, we can attract experts from all over the world. We can also greatly improve the cultivation of our children''s soldiers. In the future, you will be sure to ascend the throne. " Sima town first said happily.


    Although Wang Zhaolin was calm, he couldn''t help nodding his head and said, "well, although we lost two masters this time, it''s worth it to get so many treasures. This time, several dynasties are experts to do, the results are all lost his wife and folded soldiers. It was his Highness''s foresight that led us to such a victory. Your Highness has the style of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty


    Yu Zizhen also looks at Tang Wenqing tenderly.


    At this time, Tang Wenqing is calm and strange. His eyes are deep and hard to understand.


    "What are you thinking, your highness?" Wang Zhaolin looked at Tang Wenqing and asked strangely.


    Tang Wenqing said: "now we are basically sure that the bastard surnamed Chen, his woman is resting. We all know that this kind of rest is extraordinary. Her mental strength is damaged. Once disturbed by us, she will be seriously injured. "

 Chapter 2074

    "So it is Sima immediately said, "but your highness, there are still risks. If we make a wrong guess, we''ll lose a lot. Now that we''ve got so many treasures, we''d better leave as soon as possible. "


    Tang Wenqing said: "absolutely not!" After a pause, he said, "junjifu and tiandujunfu are looking for Chen Fang. I don''t think Chen Fang has got one fifth of the treasure. If Tiandu Junfu and Junji Junfu get his treasure, we still have no advantage. "


    "This..." Wang Zhaolin said, "Your Highness is worried about something. Your highness, do you have any tricks? "


    Tang Wenqing snorted coldly and said, "of course, you can wait."


    Then he got up and said, "choose more of the treasures here and put them away. Zijin, follow me. "


    Yu Zizhen takes a look at Tang Wenqing, and then follows him.


    Tang Wenqing takes Yu Zizhen to a bedroom inside. The bedroom is luxurious and noble, with a luxurious big bed in the middle.


    Tang Wenqing sat on the bed. He waved and said, "Zijin, come here!"


    Yu Zizhen came to Tang Wenqing''s side. As soon as Tang Wenqing pulled Yu Zizhen into his arms.


    Yu Zizhen nestles in Tang Wenqing''s arms.


    "All our sufferings are caused by this scum. Zijin, we can get revenge tonight." Tang Wenqing said word by word.


    Yu Zizhen''s eyes glowed with resentment. She said, "I will never forget what I have experienced in the chalk world. That shame must be washed with the blood of the old. "


    "Wash your soul and my shame with his blood. From then on, we can let go of the past." Tang Wenqing said.


    Yu Zizhen kisses Tang Wenqing''s lips, and she suddenly becomes a little fanatical.


    "I want you to Hard Ravage me Yu Zizhen said.


    "Good!" Tang Wenqing''s eyes are red, and he presses Yu Zizhen on the bed.


    It was a passionate song.


    It seems that all the humiliation, all the disaster will be in such a happy in the short-term forget.


    The two humiliated people nestled up to each other and warmed each other.


    After the passion, Yu Zizhen got up and dressed. She recovered her coldness and asked Tang Wenqing, "what are you going to do with them? If you''re sure they''re all hurt, why don''t you just do it? "


    "The problem is that no one can be absolutely sure about this," Tang said. Chen Fang is a mess with many means. His ability to retreat in the chalk world is enough to show his ability. We have to be careful before we can sail forever! "


    Yu Zizhen was impatient and said, "what''s your plan?"


    Tang Wenqing said, "when I enter jiexumi, I have a wonderful fairy grass in my hand."


    "What a wonderful way?" Yu Zizhen sneered and asked.


    Tang Wenqing said: "look..." Then he took out a fairy grass. The fairy grass has withered


    "What is this?" Yu Zizhen asked.


    Tang Wenqing said with a smile: "this kind of fairy grass is called shameful death. Once mana is used, it will bloom. Its taste is colorless and tasteless, but it can arouse people''s desire. This kind of thing, not poison. Poison can be resisted by mana, but once the lust is transferred, all the gods can''t stop it. The miscellaneous wife is in meditation. If she is affected by this taste, her meridians will be retrograde. "


    Yu Zizhen brightened his eyes and said, "good idea, but where did you come from? Is it that smart? "


    "I bought it from other chambers of Commerce in the world, and it''s expensive," Tang said. Its effect has an effect on all the masters of heaven position. But it''s not a killer. Most of the time, it''s just for fun. In ordinary times, it can''t be used to harm people. But if it was put into the miscellaneous jiexumi, it would be the right time, the right place and the right people. It''s hard for them not to die! "


    Yu Zizhen nodded and said, "that''s good." She paused and said, "but you didn''t prepare this for them in advance, did you?"


    Tang Wenqing said, "of course not."


    Yu Zizhen said: "the day I was with you..."


    Her eyes were full of vigilance.


    Tang Wenqing said bluntly: "that day, I really ignited this shameful death."


    Yu Zizhen was angry and said, "you..."


    Tang Wenqing said, "don''t you want to?" He took her hand and said, "we have a common secret, a common experience. In this world, you can only marry me. Is there anyone more suitable than me? "


    "You know all the ugliness." "I don''t think it''s a good thing," Yu said


    "You know my ugliness." Tang Wenqing said: "we are the same people, in this world, only you and me."


    Yu Zizhen sighed and said, "don''t think I don''t understand your intention, Tang Wenqing. You still need the support of the six leaf Association. That''s why you''re close to me, right? "Tang Wenqing said, "I want you to be empress!"


    "I may not care," said Yu


    Tang Wenqing said: "when I become emperor, we will have more power and resources in the future. One day, we will be able to go to the chalky world to thoroughly wash away the shame. I promise you, get rid of Chen Fang, this is the first step. Now, I''m going to do it for you. "


    Yu Zizhen was silent.


    There was sadness in her heart, but more resentment.


    She will never forget who pushed her to the abyss.


    That person is Chen Fang. No matter how many things Chen Fang does, the inhuman torments and insults she suffers are all due to Chen Fang.


    In jiexumi villa, Chen Fang didn''t think of a way to solve the dilemma. What''s more, he has an embarrassing thing to do. That is, he needs a certain amount of xuanhuang liquid to remove the breath that may be left on his body. Although, Chen Fang did not know what they were after. But Chen Fang also wanted to try xuanhuang liquid.


    "Monk Linghui didn''t remind me all the time. It seems that he wants me to suffer. But this is life and death... " Chen Fang found that he really relied too much on Linghui monk, so his alertness was reduced to this level.


    Probably, that''s why monk Linghui didn''t ask for a reminder. Monk Linghui found that the more he said, the less alert Chen Fang was.


    Chen Fang feels the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. The seeds of xuanhuang Shengu have been completely closed. If Chen Fang wants to break it, he must tear it up with his own powerful power.


    But Chen Fang is not sure what the situation of Linghui monk is, and he is also afraid that if he tears, he will bring disaster to Linghui monk.

 Chapter 2075

    "Well, since I have promised monk Linghui one year. How can I disturb him before a day. Can''t I live without him, without the seeds of xuanhuang Valley? "


    Chen Fang kept thinking in his heart.


    "If Tang Wenqing wants to count me, I''ll take the soul crystal stone. Once he runs away, they will intercept him. If I''m in my prime, I can do it. Then he broke through many barriers with the power of soul black light. But now, with the power of Wushi God, we can''t break their dark emperor Wuji clock. What''s more, Wang Zhaolin is already the middle cultivation of Dongxian. "


    "By the way, spiritual cultivation!" Chen Fang finally thought of this word.


    He didn''t mention he linger''s spiritual cultivation, which was his subconscious avoidance.


    Facing ling''er, Chen Fang is still ambivalent.


    In Chen Fang''s heart, ling''er is the most holy snow lotus. And he was bloody and filthy. He didn''t think he was qualified to practice with linger. He thought it was a kind of defilement.


    Over the years, as long as ling''er didn''t want to, he never touched ling''er. This is also a manifestation of his cherishing and loving her. At the same time, it is also a trace of inferiority in his heart.


    It''s obviously a little late for Chen Fang to think about spiritual cultivation.


    Because ling''er is already in a settled state.


    Just when Chen Fang was in a dilemma, something happened outside.


    Wushi God even guards the outside world, just to see Tang Wenqing and Yu Zizhen come out of the dark emperor Wuji clock.


    Chen Fang''s spirit immediately came to Wu Shi Shen.


    Tang Wenqing and Yu Zizhen come together. Chen Fang immediately gets up, and the jiexumi wrapped in the soul crystal is always in control.


    Chen Fang can''t stay behind, he will use the no start puppet to delay at the most critical time. Then the real body uses the soul crystal to escape quickly!


    "Your Highness!" Chen Fang occupied the body of Wushi God. He gave Tang Wenqing a smile and said, "Your Highness, eight girls, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Wenqing said: "well, brother Chen, Zijin said that she knew a secret therapy. Can help the elder sister-in-law madam quick return to mind, I just still blame Son Jin, how not early say. Now, I want Zijin to look at the injury for his wife. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes were cold, and his heart was cold.


    "This little boy, is he really going to do it?" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    "My wife is not in any serious trouble at the moment, and I have taken some good medicines in this treasure land. She will be fully recovered after a night''s rest. Thank you very much! We''re going to leave as soon as it gets light tomorrow. " Chen Fang said lightly.


    Tang Wenqing''s eyes were slightly cold. But he covered it up well.


    "Brother Chen, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. You and I can''t understand the situation of my wife." Tang Wenqing said: "Zijin is kind-hearted. Why do you want to refuse people thousands of miles away?"


    "Do you really think you know?" Chen Fang looked cold and said, "Your Highness, although Chen is younger than you, he has seen more dangerous things and experienced more things than you. I''ve faced a lot of masters of creation. I''ve dealt with a lot of people who are more mean than you. Do you really think that my tolerance to you is a kind of fear? "


    "Brother Chen, what do you mean by that?" Tang Wenqing couldn''t help losing color.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "what do you mean by this? Don''t you have any pressure in your heart? As a man, I always attach importance to friends and despise interests. When Emperor Tang saved me, he was kind to me. So no matter how hard and dangerous the chalk world is, Qin Keqing and I still went to rescue you. The kindness of Emperor Tang, I always remember, this time you want to share the treasure, I give it to you without saying a word. It''s a pity that you don''t think this is my kindness to you. On the contrary, you think that my wife and I have been seriously injured, so you have a chance to take advantage of it. "


    "I don''t mean that," Tang said


    Yu Zizhen also said: "Chen Fang, you and my elder martial sister went to save us. We will never forget this kindness. It''s too complicated in the Jokhang Dynasty. Your highness and I want to help you. We want to repay you. I didn''t expect you to think about us like this. "


    Chen Fang said, "give me a hand? Do you really think I''m a three-year-old? "


    Yu Zizhen could not help but be angry and said: "forget it, good intentions should be regarded as donkey''s liver and lung."


    Chen Fang said, "please come back and don''t disturb us again. I have wine here. I have swords here, too. Choose for yourself


    Tang Wenqing''s eyes twinkled with an imperceptible fierce light.


    He was thinking about whether or not to turn over.


    Obviously, Chen Fang suddenly broke out because situ ling''er couldn''t be disturbed at the critical moment.


    Time flies!


    Tang Wenqing thinks that it needs to be determined, and he needs great courage. He can''t hesitate!


    Chen Fang''s palm is also slightly trembling.


    He did not know that Tang Wenqing wanted to do it.


    This is a game and contest without a knife, but soon, it''s going to be shameful.And at this juncture, a human shadow suddenly flickered from the crystal stone of Chen Fang''s soul.


    It is Ling er who is not the other.


    Ling''er was calm. She came to Chen Fang and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    In jiexumi, Chen Fang''s real body is reflected.


    Ling''er had been cultivating with his eyes closed all the time, but suddenly he flashed out. He didn''t discuss anything with Chen Fang at all.


    Obviously, ling''er was awakened by the situation outside.


    Even Chen Fang is not clear about her health.


    "Ling er?" In jiexumi, Chen Fang''s real body called out secretly.


    Outside, Chen Fang is in control of Wushi God puppet. He looks at ling''er and says, "OK?"


    At this time, he would not know how to play.


    Ling Er nodded.


    She looked at Tang Wenqing and Yu Zizhen in doubt and said, "are they


    When Tang Wenqing and Yu Zizhen see ling''er, they are shocked and afraid. They have seen the fierce power of ling''er. When the dark emperor''s Wuji clock suppressed ling''er, they hid in the dark emperor''s Wuji clock.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my wife, situ ling''er!" Chen Fang immediately smile, his confidence is really enough a lot.


    The momentum of Tang Wenqing and Yu Zizhen is much weaker.


    The atmosphere of the scene was extremely delicate.


    "Ling''er, this is Tang Wenqing, the third highness of the Jokhang Dynasty. This is Yu Zizhen, the eight girls of liuyehui! " Chen Fang introduces to ling''er.


    At this time, Tang Wenqing''s face is not very good-looking. Because ling''er has woken up, his shameful death will lose its effect. Shameful death is something that the monks bring to the boudoir for fun, and it doesn''t do any harm to the human body. Of course, ordinary people can''t bear this kind of thing.

 Chapter 2076

    Shameful death is a deadly poison for the spirit of meditation. But now, ling''er has come to life, so it''s useless to die in shame.


    Tang Wenqing conceals his displeasure. He and Yu Zizhen nod to ling''er.


    Ling''er takes a look at Tang Wenqing, but ignores him.


    Tang Wenqing was furious. But he still forced to bear it. Since the return of chalk world, Tang Wenqing has become very sensitive and irritable. At the moment, ling''er doesn''t pay any attention to him. This makes Tang Wenqing feel that his dignity has been greatly insulted.


    "It''s very good that my sister-in-law is all right." Tang Wenqing said coldly, "brother Chen, I''m going back to rest with Zijin."


    Chen Fang said, "please help yourself."


    Although he also thinks that it is not proper for ling''er to treat Tang Wenqing like this, he never criticizes ling''er.


    Tang Wenqing and Yu Zizhen have strong hostility to ling''er.


    One is ling''er''s attitude, the second is ling''er''s ability, and the third is ling''er''s beauty.


    The more beautiful and pure ling''er is, the more dirty they will feel.


    Tang Wenqing and Yu Zizhen turn around and prepare to enter the dark emperor Wuji clock.


    Just then, the accident happened.


    All of a sudden, ling''er sacrificed the killing sword. At the same time, the dark emperor Wuji bell of the killing cave enveloped Tang Wenqing and Yu Zizhen.


    Then, the great killing skill was also performed.


    A flash of light!


    The first is Tang Wenqing!


    It''s the unique sword of killing. It''s the sword of killing. It''s the sword of killing!


    This murderous spirit is condensed to the extreme. In the light of a sword, there is a law of terror like prison and sea!


    It''s so powerful that it''s unimaginable. Between heaven and earth, the sun and the moon lose their color. Only this sword of killing is there!


    heaven and earth is the world of killing!


    Where not to kill!


    At that moment, Tang Wenqing felt that his whole body was freezing to the bone, and there were eighteen hellish fears in his eyes. He couldn''t move because the air of killing rushed into his heart.


    The next second, Tang Wenqing was cut by a sword, instantly turned into pieces, and was completely smashed by the killing Dongtian.


    "You..." At the same time, he was furious.


    Chen Fang also stayed for a while.


    But ling''er is more ruthless. At that moment, she drives killing Dongtian to wrap it in Zizhen!


    killing Dongtian, thousands of killing swords, and the way is extremely fierce, killing the whole world!


    Dark clouds press the city, the sun and the moon have no light!


    Boom!


    The next moment, Yu Zizhen was hanged to pieces. How can her mana stop ling''er from killing Dongtian.


    "Ling''er, don''t..." Seeing this, Chen Fang broke into a cold sweat and couldn''t help drinking.


    But ling''er was too quick. It''s too late.


    Ling''er looks at Chen Fang. She has some doubts and says, "don''t you want me to kill them? They are bad people


    It''s very simple for ling''er to perceive bad people, that is, to judge them by their breath. Her spirit is so sharp that she can''t make a wrong judgment. So, she doesn''t need any evidence. She kills by feeling.


    Chen Fang stayed for a while, and he had to accept the fact.


    What''s more, he''s not good at blaming.


    "Er, ling''er, would you please tell me before you kill next time?" Chen Fang said.


    Ling''er said, "it''s too late!"


    Chen Fang thought about it and said nothing more. This matter, he must well communicate with ling''er. But this is not the time to communicate.


    Chen Fang never thought of killing Tang Wenqing and Yu Zizhen.


    Especially in Zizhen.


    Because we don''t look at the monk''s face, we should look at the Buddha''s face. At the beginning, the kindness of the Tang emperor and the friendship with Qin Keqing existed. Chen Fang didn''t want to kill them until he had to.


    But it''s no use saying anything else right now. Because these two are dead!


    At that moment, the four masters of Wang Zhaolin rushed out of the dark emperor''s limitless clock.


    "What happened to your highness and eight girls?" Sima town was shocked to see this.


    "Killed by us." At this time, Chen Fang became a bachelor. He glanced at the four people, sneered and said, "you people are insatiable. I''ve given you half of the treasure, but I still want to murder you. Damn it all


    "Hum!" Sima town immediately said: "you said you gave half of the treasure, who would believe it? I think the treasure you gave is only one tenth of the quantity. Would you be so stupid to give us half? There is no such fool in the world


    Chen Fang stayed for a while.


    He realized again the subtlety of human nature.


    At this time, he thought of Linghui monk''s warning.


    Sincerity may not be exchanged for sincerity!


    "Whatever you think, you are all going to die today. One tenth of the treasure, you don''t want to take it. " Chen Fang then said.Chen Fang doesn''t know ling''er''s current physical condition, but Chen Fang must make the momentum that ling''er has completely recovered. Otherwise, it''s not enough to frighten these people.


    "Can I kill them?" Ling''er suddenly asks Chen Fang.


    Although she said it was too late, she kept Chen Fang''s words in her heart.


    Chen Fang is slightly stunned. He looks at ling''er and makes eye contact.


    And Ling Er nodded.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    What Chen Fang asked at that moment was, can you do it?


    Linger''s answer is yes!


    Chen Fang said: "then kill it!"


    Wang Zhaolin''s four suddenly turned pale when they saw this. Wang Zhaolin quickly drove the dark emperor Wuji clock. The dark emperor''s limitless clock suddenly became bigger and covered the dense forest for a moment, but it wanted to open the killing cave of ling''er!


    The killing of Dongtian was the existence that really frightened Wang Zhaolin and his party.


    Ling''er quickly shrinks to kill Dongtian. At that moment, the law of killing Dongtian suddenly turns into a Qi of essence.


    Ling''er swallows the Qi of the essence into his stomach, and then spits out on the killing immortal sword!


    Boom!


    The spirit of the spirit of the spirit was stained on the sword of killing immortals, and suddenly there was a feeling that the wind was surging up and the mountain was about to crack.


    The killing immortal sword suddenly changed subtly!


    The original sword of killing immortals has a low level. But in the year of ling''er and Suzhen in black, the rank of killing immortal sword has been growing. At the moment, ling''er''s breath of essence spews up, and the killing immortal sword is like the dust on the Pearl blown clean.


    The edge of the sword of killing immortals is to be eaten by others!


    It seems that at a glance, there is a kind of suffocation feeling of throat cut by the edge!


    Blood night, the weapon of killing immortal sword, has long been promoted to the king of blood night. At this moment, the king of blood night also issued a joyful cry.


    The sword body of the killing immortal sword vibrated and cried.


    Ling''er didn''t say much, but a wisp of cold light flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    All of a sudden, she cut out!


    A flash of light!


    At that moment, the sword dazzled to the extreme, and then cut the dark emperor Wuji clock in half just like cutting tofu!


    Suddenly, all the arrays in the dark emperor''s Wuji clock and the Qi of the essence all leak out, and all kinds of spaces collapse and sink!


    Moreover, the endless magic weapon, the elixir leaked out.

 Chapter 2077

    These are the insect King''s treasures from Chen Fang.


    But at this time, no one goes to see the treasures. Because ling''er''s killing God is killing people!


    Wang Zhaolin and others were so scared that ling''er cut the dark emperor Wuji clock in half with one sword. They couldn''t compete with each other at all.


    "Go Wang Zhaolin, in the void, did not forget to grab one. Put countless treasures and pills into jiexumi.


    The other three did not forget to get a treasure before they left.


    The greed of human nature is exposed at this moment!


    "Kill him!" Chen Fang points to Wang Zhaolin and says to ling''er.


    Ling''er wanted to kill the weakest of the four, but he didn''t expect Chen Fang to point his finger at Wang Zhaolin. Although ling''er thinks it''s not right, since it''s Chen Fang, she doesn''t think much about it.


    So ling''er and Chen Fang flash at the same time, and they are forced to kill Wang Zhaolin.


    First of all, Chen Fang''s untimely hand!


    Chen Fang gathered all the strength accumulated by the Wushi idol and killed Wang Zhaolin with a big soul Lei Jian.


    Chen Fang''s big soul thunder sword can''t be underestimated. It not only has strong soul power, but also has primitive sky thunder power.


    Can instantly cut through countless spaces, breaking the rules!


    Fortunately, Wang Zhaolin''s cultivation is much higher than Chen Fang''s. He immediately unfolds the law of the cave and sets up many spaces to intercept Chen Fang. Chen Fang broke through 30 spaces, and then Lei Jian lost his spirit.


    Wang Zhaolin sneered. He was ready to tear the void and leave. He had already stepped into the void.


    But at this time, a sword light cut!


    Before the sword arrived, the killing spirit rushed to his heart and made him fall into the ice cellar.


    Wang Zhaolin''s spirits all burst out. He quickly carried the law of the cave and exerted his supreme power to stop him. But at this time, he still had no time to mobilize all his strength. Because he won the treasure, and Chen Fang''s big soul, the thunder sword all took away his energy!


    the light of the sword flashed, and the thousand weight space was cut to pieces in an instant.


    Then, the sword came over Wang Zhaolin''s head!


    With only one sword, Wang Zhaolin had no place to be buried.


    Chen Fang quickly grabbed the soul crystal and put Wang Zhaolin''s soul power into it. On previous occasions, he didn''t get the chance.


    As soon as Wang Zhaolin died, the others got the chance and ran away immediately.


    One by one, they dare to fight there!


    Among them, one of the weakest is Xu Xian. He runs a little slower, and ling''er cuts it off with a sword. The man was immediately cut in half, and there was no time to hum.


    In ling''er''s eyes, the cultivation of virtual fairyland is a passer-by''s a, B, C, D. It''s not hard to kill.


    Of course, this is not to say that Chen Fang is a, B, C, D. In Chen Fang''s heyday, it''s hard for ling''er to kill Chen Fang. We can''t judge the goods by common sense.


    That division horse town and another superior still ran away, work properly son at this time facial expression is very white, suddenly vomit a mouthful of blood.


    It''s impossible to chase.


    Chen Fang was surprised and immediately swept to ling''er''s side and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ling''er shook his head and said, "I''m ok!"


    Just, just finish saying, she then body a soft, fainted in the past.


    Chen Fang embraces ling''er and quickly puts ling''er into Jie Xumi. The crystal stone of soul envelops the ring Xumi.


    Chen Fang''s real body is urgent to check the situation of Qi ling''er.


    At the same time, Chen Fang asked Wushi to put all the treasures, magic weapons and many pills left behind into the ring Xumi and Prajna bell.


    Although many of them were captured, most of them returned to Chen Fang. After that, the Wushi puppet also enters the soul crystal. Then, the Wushi puppet launches the mana, casts the big move and leaves the place quickly.


    Chen Fang let Wu Shi Shen even dive into the sea. Chen Fang doesn''t know whether the other party''s tracking skill is still there. But he knew that the other side''s tracking technique was extremely strange, even the soul crystal could not be hidden. At present, Chen Fang has to rely on the sea water, the rock layer on the bottom of the sea, the soul crystal and all kinds of protection to see if he can temporarily avoid the other party''s tracking.


    Chen Fang was anxious and had no time to think.


    He only hates that he can''t ask Linghui monk for advice at the moment. He just wants to settle down quickly and check linger''s injury.


    The Wushi puppet is very fast.


    At present, Chen Fang is seriously damaged. Fortunately, Chen Fang still has a small amount of magic power. He drives the pure Yang elixir to provide enough power for Wushi God puppet. Without the beginning of God, I can still maintain a state of ten fold cultivation.


    Chen Fang also knows that this time the treasure is in his hands, which can be regarded as poking the hornet''s nest. Treasure can only be obtained quietly. Now it''s hard to keep it secret. Only when ling''er and himself recover from the injury, can they have the power to fight.


    Wushi God puppet runs at a high speed and soon reaches the sea area.


    The weather is very good, but Chen Fang hopes the rainstorm will pour down at the moment. Because in the rainstorm weather, the magnetic field is chaotic and the molecules are out of control. That''s the time to deceive. Then Chen Fang''s situation will be safer.Wushi God even drives the dark light of soul to shoot towards the deep sea.


    All the way to the bottom of the sea. Finally, it goes back to the bottom of the sea.


    At the bottom of the sea, the depth of drilling is about 5000 meters.


    At this time, Chen Fang did not stop. He immediately searched the Prajna bell and soon found something that could be used.


    "Five elemental Rune flags!" Chen Fang immediately ordered Wu Shi to act. Put these five flags in the array outside the soul crystal.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, do their respective duties!


    as like as two peas in the magnetic field, it is a mysterious and subtle way to make the soul crystal in the magnetic field of millions of millions of magnetic fields.


    After that, Chen Fang was relieved.


    Ling''er is always in a coma.


    Chen Fang checks the pulse of ling''er''s hand, and the mana follows him. In an instant, Chen Fang found out ling''er''s physical condition. Her channels are reversed and her mana is in disorder. Her physical condition is not optimistic.


    And at this time, Chen Fang found that ling''er actually began to have a fever.


    Her forehead is very hot, and her whole brain is in a boiling state. This state is extremely dangerous and terrifying.


    Ling''er is a natural spirit. He is always cold.


    From small to large, ling''er has never had a fever. Now she has a fever like ordinary people. This situation is really dangerous.


    Chen Fang can''t help trembling in his heart.


    If something happens to ling''er, he will kill all the people in the world. What''s the use.


    "What should I do? Find Linghui. Yes, find Linghui! " Chen Fang is in charge of other things. He didn''t want any ambition at this time.


    "Poof!" At this time, ling''er suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    And she came to herself.


    Chen Fang was both surprised and happy, and quickly called out, "ling''er!" He hugged ling''er tightly and said, "don''t scare me."


    Ling''er''s body is still weak. She reaches out her hand, grabs Chen Fang''s hand and says softly, "I''m ok!"

 Chapter 2078

    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "ling''er, now your body is in disorder and your true Qi is retrograde. I need to help you straighten out your body."


    Ling''er looks at Chen Fang suspiciously and says, "how to straighten it out?"


    Chen Fang said: "I want to continue to try a spiritual cultivation!"


    Before, when he was in the hall of stars, Chen Fang tried to practice with ling''er, but he didn''t succeed. At that time, Chen Fang was still a little relieved. He hopes to succeed in spiritual cultivation because they can be more integrated with each other. But he was afraid of success because he was afraid that his entanglement with other women would be known by ling''er.


    He was afraid that ling''er would be disappointed.


    What Chen Fang fears most is ling''er''s disappointed eyes.


    But now, spiritual cultivation is Chen Fang''s last chance.


    Chen Fang had to try again.


    Ling''er looked at Chen Fang and said weakly, "but last time..."


    "Maybe we can make it this time. Shall we try again?"


    Ling''er nodded and said in a low voice, "whatever you say, I''ll listen to you!"


    In this simple sentence, Chen Fang''s tears immediately burst into his eyes.


    "Silly girl!" Chen Fang said in a choking voice.


    Later, Chen Fang didn''t dare to delay. He took a deep breath and helped ling''er to sit up. In fact, his mana was extremely weak.


    But Chen Fang hopes that the fusion of yin and yang can breed miracles!


    Chen Fang''s real body and ling''er sit cross knee.


    Then, Chen Fang drives mana.


    "Ling''er, don''t resist. Let my mana enter the center of your brain." Chen Fang said.


    Ling''er''s lips turned white, and there was blood on the corner of her mouth. She nodded and said, "Hmm!"


    She has absolute trust in Chen Fang.


    Therefore, Chen Fang''s mana entry was extremely smooth, and the moment of their mana fusion was also smooth beyond imagination.


    "Well?" Chen Fang felt very strange.


    The last time I tried spiritual cultivation with ling''er, it was not smooth, but this time, it was smooth beyond imagination. The previous failure is because the spirit body of ling''er contains the soul of gentle ling''er, so it can''t be pure. How can three people work together?


    But now, it''s a direct success. This surprised Chen Fang, but he was extremely surprised. He was a doctor with a dead horse in his arms. He thought it would be very difficult.


    "Yes, I was not familiar with ling''er and gentle ling''er before. At present, they are integrated with each other. Maybe that''s the point. No matter how much, first treat the injury as soon as possible! "


    When Chen Fang and ling''er''s mana merge, cold ling''er and gentle ling''er''s divine consciousness appear at the same time.


    "Elder sister, Chen Fang?" Gentle ling''er seems to have just woken up.


    She was surprised to feel the breath from Chen Fang and Leng Ling er.


    This is the first time three people have been on the same stage.


    "What''s going on?" Gentle spirit son strange ask a way.


    Cold ling''er said softly, "something''s wrong. Chen Fang and I are injured now. We need spiritual cultivation to treat the injury."


    "Ah, are you serious? Is it serious? What can I do for you?" Gentle spirit son immediately asks.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "you don''t have to do anything. Just don''t resist everything."


    Gentle ling''er said, "good!"


    The three begin to read each other''s memories.


    Scenes of memory, such as glimpses in general.


    Everything of gentle ling''er in the parallel world appears in the eyes of Chen Fang and ling''er. At the same time, cold spirit''s memory also appeared.


    The memory of gentle ling''er, cold ling''er knows. But cold ling''er''s memory, gentle ling''er has never known. Now it''s really fair.


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s memory is also displayed in front of the two women.


    There are too many things Chen Fang doesn''t want them to see, but at the moment, he can''t hide them.


    Chen Fang is full of guilt.


    "I Not a good husband He sent out his ideas.


    Cold ling''er and gentle ling''er didn''t speak. They were immersed in Chen Fang''s rich memory.


    After a long time, each other was quiet.


    "I''m sorry!" Chen Fang said softly.


    Gentle spirit son is to sob to say: "you suffered too many sufferings."


    In her eyes, she saw Chen Fang''s pain and despair. What she sees is Chen Fang''s helplessness in the face of Chen Tianya, Chen Fang''s yearning for his mother, and Chen Fang''s painstaking efforts to rescue Leng linger. Seeing Chen Fang''s death, he was devastated.


    Of course, she also saw Nianci.


    The cold spirit son is to probe out the magic power, just like her two arms, tightly hugged Chen Fang''s magic power. It''s like putting all the comforts on display.


    "After that, I''ll protect you!" Cold spirit son says softly.


    She loves Chen Fang as much as gentle ling''er. Moreover, her love is more pure. Cold ling''er only has Chen Fang in her eyes. She understands Chen Fang''s love for her. So she won''t care about anything else.Chen Fang and Shen monong once quarreled. Shen monong said that in Chen Fang''s heart, ling''er is the first. And they''re just second class. Chen Fang replied angrily, yes, ling''er is the first class.


    At this time, Chen Fang is really relieved!


    All his worries, fears, fears disappeared.


    "We heal!" Chen Fang said.


    The two spirits nodded together.


    The power of Chen Fang belongs to the power of Zhiyang. And the power of cold spirit is the power of extreme Yin. The combination of their mana produces sparks and produces wonderful mana. This mana is still weak, but it can nourish their damaged meridians.


    Yin Yang mana is stronger as it moves.


    At the same time, Chen Fang let Wu Shi Shen Mo drive Dan Yao.


    The dragon of pure Yang forms and Chen Fang absorbs pure Yang pills. Their yin and Yang mana gradually grew, and Chen Fang''s damaged meridians were quickly repaired by Yin and Yang mana.


    Yin Yang mana can be created out of nothing, and its mystery is unimaginable.


    Countless cells are also growing and recovering!


    Chen Fang''s injury is recovering rapidly, and Leng ling''er''s meridians are gradually straightened out.


    Their mana started as a trickle, and now they are surging and growing. It''s like a river flowing back to the sea!


    Gentle spirit son although don''t understand, but also see, two people''s injury is improving. Gentle spirit can''t help but be overjoyed.


    The pure Yang pill is constantly consumed.


    Now Chen Fang''s mana is also very powerful, and the cold spirit is more like a bottomless hole!


    Tens of millions of pure Yang pills are consumed quickly!


    But after all, Chen Fang and Leng Bing ling''er spent 70 million yuan on pure Yang pills. It took another four hours, and finally all of them reached their heyday!


    It''s like driving a luxury car for six days and six nights and finally stopping for a major maintenance. Although you can run again, if you stop and have a rest for two days, the effect will be better.


    So for now, Chen Fang and Leng ling''er are not in a hurry. They are still practicing Yin and yang to restore their consciousness and mental power to a better state.

 Chapter 2079

    Chen Fang asked Wu Shi to count the treasure.


    Now nearly 45% of the 50% of the treasure that has been distributed has come back. Only 5% were captured by the last Sima town and another expert.


    Dan Yao came back 4.6 billion. Chen Fang has 9.6 billion pure Yang pills. But after several times of application, he has used 100 million pills.


    "It seems that there are not many pills!" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    This night, Chen Fang and cold ling''er and gentle ling''er spent together. This is the first time they have been together since they met.


    You have me, I have you!


    This wonderful fate and life experience, let them especially cherish such a rare moment.


    But at the same time, the central world has turned a huge wave!


    Dugu family of Da Xuan Dynasty, Dugu Po and others died.


    His highness Xia Tianrui, Prince of the Dragon Dynasty, is dead.


    Yin Xuan, the ancestor of the great Jin Dynasty One''s whereabouts is a mystery.


    The ghost king of the ghost King clan He died.


    In addition, the Jokhang Dynasty also lost its wife and lost its soldiers.


    In the central world, these forces are the backbone of the central world. But almost overnight, the power of the central world was greatly damaged. This shocked all the high-level people in the central world.


    Among the four dynasties and guiwangzong, the Daxuan Dynasty is the weakest. The Jokhang Dynasty is the most powerful.


    The power of guiwangzong was weaker than that of Daxuan Dynasty. Guiwangzong used to be held down by Lihen Tiangong, but now Lihen Tiangong is destroyed by lingzun. The king of ghosts came out.


    The four dynasties traced the source of the treasure and the truth of the matter.


    Guiwangzong chose to observe in silence. They have a weak foundation and will not be agitated.


    At this time, the emperor''s majesty yanjiuniang was in the closed door. Dai Lu, the prime minister appointed by yanjiuniang, is the agent of the government!


    Dai Lu was the elder of the imperial court, and his cultivation had been a fairyland for a long time.


    In his hand, he also has a powerful top-grade tool, called bajuntu.


    Dai Lu was a senior minister of the three dynasties of the Jokhang Dynasty, with high prestige. Moreover, Dai Lu did not support any party struggle, so Yan Jiuniang was very relieved to hand over the government to Dai Lu when she was closed.


    As for the treasure of the insect emperor, yanjiuniang did explain it. Tang Wenqing and Tianji''s office were entrusted with the task, so that the rest of the people would not interfere.


    The name of the insect king is very powerful. Its treasure is in this world, and no one will leave it alone. The wild goose nine Niang oneself pour is not too willing to join in, but completely ignore, will make the hand more of ready to move. Therefore, she let Tang Wenqing and Tianji Fu do it. Yan nine Niang''s explanation is, can take, safety first.


    Now, Dai Lu knows that Tang Wenqing, Yu Zizhen and Wang Zhaolin are dead. This is absolutely a big event!


    The development of things is beyond Dalu''s estimation. Dalu thinks he can''t make a decision about it. Therefore, he quickly went to Yan Jiuniang''s closed palace, the Zen palace!


    Zen palace is the place where the emperors of Dazhao practiced.


    Tang Bozhao, the former Emperor of Tang Dynasty, has been practicing here all the time. The cultivation of Tang emperor is the best in the dynasty of Dazhao. He can be proud of the whole central world by relying on the star map, except that he is not Yan Jiuniang''s opponent.


    However, when his murder and robbery arrived. First, the star map was given to Tang Wenqing, who lost it. Later, relying on his cultivation, he came to meet Chen Fang and Qiao Ning alone, but he was ambushed by Bruner and Nalan Yuntian, and finally had to blow himself up and die.


    A generation of heroes, on this fall, lamentable!


    Around the Zen palace is a garden, in which needles can be heard.


    The door of the Zen palace is closed, and yanjiuniang is in it.


    Dai Lu was wearing a dark robe. He knelt down in front of the Zen palace and said, "old Minister Dai Lu, you need to report something urgent to your majesty!"


    Dailu said three times in a row.


    There has been no response, but after a long time, Yan nine Niang''s voice finally came out.


    "What''s the matter?" Yanjiuniang''s voice is very calm.


    Dai Lu said in a deep voice: "this time, your highness and Miss Yu went to find treasure with Tianji mansion. Something happened."


    "Why?" Yanjiuniang asked in a deep voice.


    Dai Lu said, "Your Highness, you are dead. Even Prime Minister Wang Zhaolin of Tianji prefecture has died. Besides, Zhou Yun, Huang Xu and Huang Jiayong of Tianji mansion are dead! "


    "Pa!" An angry clap tea table voice came out.


    Through the door of Zen palace, Dai Lu feels Yan Jiuniang''s anger.


    "Who did it?" Wild goose nine Niang is really angry, she sternly asks.


    "The master of Sima town said that it was Chen Fang and his wife who killed them." Dalu said.


    "Chen Fang? That Chen Fang Yanjiuniang''s attention only stays on Chen Fang.


    Dai Lu said: "it was Chen Fang who reported to lingzun and killed the emperor before."


    "He doesn''t have the ability!" Yanjiuniang said immediately, "it''s impossible. Chen Fang, as far as I know, is just a fairyland. He managed to beat Zhou Yun. Under Wang Zhaolin''s hand, he had no chance to get away with it. Send Sima town to me! ""Yes, your majesty!" Dalu said.


    Yanjiuniang went out of the gate directly and met Sima Zhen and sun Bing who came back alive in the purple gold palace!


    Sima town and sun Bing won''t take out the treasure. But they will report the situation truthfully.


    "See your majesty!" Sima Zhen and sun Bing knelt down to yanjiuniang.


    It''s late at night, and the Purple Palace is full of splendor.


    Wild goose nine Niang a bright yellow emperor''s robe in the body, majesty extremely. She looked coldly at simazhen and sun Bing.


    "Tell us all about the looting. One word is missing, one word is made up. I want your brains! " Wild goose nine Niang moved thunder of anger, sternly say.


    Sima town and sun Bing fear Yan nine Niang Tianwei, two people immediately panic.


    Sima Zhen said, "my Lord, I dare not deceive you. This time, the third highness is planning. We have been waiting outside the treasure. At that time, Yin Xuan of the great Jin Dynasty, Dugu family of the great Xuan Dynasty, the ghost king and Xia Tianrui, the prince of the great dragon Dynasty, all participated in the looting. At the earliest time, there was a master of tianyujing in lingzun


    "It''s very intense!" Sima Zhen said: "but later, a powerful beast rushed out of the treasure land. The beast killed those who robbed the treasure. We followed all the way, and then the treasure land burst, and finally only Chen Fang and his wife escaped. They got all the treasures, so they covered them with the dark emperor''s limitless clock and wanted to take the treasure away. "


    Sima Zhen then said, "but Chen Fang''s wife, the little girl, is very beautiful. The means are also very powerful. The six of us besieged her and added the dark emperor Wuji clock. Instead of getting any benefit, she killed Huang Xu and Huang Jiayong. Lord Wang sees that it''s not good, so let''s retreat first. "

 Chapter 2080

    Simazhen said here, take a deep breath.


    "Lord Wang My martial uncle thinks the little girl is hurt. So later, we came back to apply to the governor. The master of the mansion used the arithmetic of the Zhou and the clues left by the dark emperor''s Wuji clock to find out their trace. We chased them all the way and found them. His highness and Miss Yu are Chen Fang''s old friends. When he thought about his old friendship, he discussed with Chen Fang and left with only some treasures, so that he could hand over to your majesty. At that time, we were all sure that the little girl and Chen Fang were injured. If we force them, it will be easy to take their treasure. But your highness Too much loyalty. We have no choice but to listen to your highness. Chen Fang pretended to be kind and gave us some treasures. His highness is kind-hearted. He is worried that Chen Fang will be robbed of their treasure if they don''t recover. So I decided to stay and guard them. "


    "Your Highness is so kind Sima Zhensheng burst into tears and said, "Chen Fang, they don''t regard your highness and Miss Yu as friends at all. They don''t know that your Highness''s greatest kindness is just a little treasure. And they don''t believe in your highness at all. His highness invited them to go with him, and they didn''t want to. His highness had to keep watch and accompany them to recover. That''s good. The two recovered in the middle of the night, and then they cheated his highness and Miss Yu to come out to meet. When we react, your highness and Miss Yu have already died in their hands. "


    " we had a fierce fight with them, and the little girl was really fierce. My martial uncle wanted to take some treasure, but they conspired to kill him quickly. In a hurry, Xiaguan and sunbing took some treasures and managed to escape. Zhou Yun also died in their hands, and the dark emperor Wuji clock was killed by the little girl. "


    "Kill the Wuji clock with one sword?" Yanjiuniang took a cool breath and said: "where is such a monster girl..."


    "Too much deception!" Yanjiuniang then said harshly: "Wenqing and Zijin are kind children. They are sincere, but they are killed by these two people. Damn it


    Yanjiuniang was very angry. She continued: "Dai Lu, let Qin Keqing come here. In addition, I will summon the master of Tianji mansion, the Tantai mirror of Tiandu military mansion, and the boss of Junji mansion. This time, I will pursue everything I say to the end! "


    "Yes Dailu knew that yanjiuniang was really angry. He didn''t dare to delay and went down to work.


    Yanjiuniang said to Sima town and sun Bing, "you all get up and wait by the side!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" They said together.


    Tiandu Junfu, Junshen dantai mirror!


    Master of Tianji mansion, canghao!


    The leader of the military aircraft mansion, that''s even more extraordinary. He is a man who can compete with the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. He is the uncle of Emperor Tang. His name is Tang Ming!


    After the death of Emperor Tang, Tang Ming wanted to be emperor. Unfortunately, yanjiuniang had to endure.


    In the final analysis, the Jokhang Dynasty respected its strength.


    Qin Keqing, dantaijing, canghao and Tang Ming all entered the palace quickly and came to the Zijin palace in the middle of the night.


    Qin Keqing didn''t know what had happened. After she came back from Tianzhou, she was sad. But she won''t reveal it and won''t let anyone know what she''s thinking.


    She has been devoting herself to cultivation, ignoring external affairs.


    At this time, the master''s sudden call. She didn''t know. But Qin Keqing also knew that there must be something urgent when master called late at night.


    When Qin Keqing saw that the God of Tiandu army, Tang Ming, the leader of Junji mansion, and Cang Hao, the leader of Tianji mansion, were all there, Qin Keqing knew that this was a very unusual thing.


    The main hall of Zijin hall is bright and brilliant!


    A few big men face wild goose nine Niang, still lowered haughty head.


    Yanjiuniang was in charge of the Jokhang Dynasty. Although she had her qualifications, what was more important was her strength.


    Yan Jiuniang, the three words, has always been a myth in the Jokhang Dynasty.


    At this time of crisis, yanjiuniang stood up to be emperor. Although it was against the patriarchal system, she was praised by thousands of people. She saved the Dynasty from collapse.


    The strength of the Jokhang Dynasty is indeed strong. Tianji mansion, Tiandu military mansion and Junji mansion are not powerful.


    However, once these powers are in trouble, it will be a disaster for the Jokhang Dynasty.


    Yanjiuniang also openly said that at a certain time, she would abdicate and give way to the virtuous. She has no nostalgia for the throne.


    "Your Majesty, I''m calling late at night. I don''t know what''s urgent?" Tang Ming spoke first.


    That day, Cang Hao, the leader of Ji mansion, was very deep. Obviously, he knew the situation. After Sima town and sun Bing came back, the first one to report was of course Cang Hao, the head of the government.


    Yanjiuniang said in a deep voice: "Sima Town, come on." She paused and said, "Keqing, you should be psychologically prepared."


    "Ah?" Qin Keqing was stunned.


    There was a strong sense of ill omen in her heart.


    Sima town now tearfully talked about the death of Tang Wenqing and Yu Zizhen.


    It''s just the same story. The kind-hearted third highness, because of your Majesty''s orders, just give me a little treasure. At that time, Chen Fang and his wife were seriously injured. They wanted to take all of them away easily. However, his highness and Miss Yu are kind-hearted, and they are reluctant to do so because they want to save lives.Later, his highness was afraid that Chen Fang and his wife would be seriously injured and the baby would be taken away by others. So stay and help him recover.


    That knows when the midnight, these two evil hearted thieves recovered the injury, in order to recapture the treasure, then killed his highness and Yu girl.


    "No way!" Qin Keqing''s eyes are already red. When she hears that Zijin''s body is dead, she is already filled with grief and indignation. At this time, he said harshly, "I know Chen Fang''s character. How can he do such a thing? No way, simazhen, you''re lying! "


    Sima Zhen said in a deep voice, "President Qin, you don''t know something. Chen Fang may not do that, but you don''t know the little girl around him. It is said that she is his wife. The little girl, who is extremely good at cultivation, is cruel and cruel. Along the way, our master was killed by her. Now my martial uncle has been killed by her. Is such a murderer good? "


    "Chen Fang didn''t stop?" Qin Keqing asked Sima town immediately!


    "That monster girl''s hand is very fast. I''m afraid she can''t stop it in time with her ability to show off!" Simazhen said.


    Qin Keqing closed her eyes painfully.


    Yanjiuniang was in power, but she didn''t show such a weak side like Qin Keqing. She glanced at the crowd and said, "you Aiqing, you already know the situation. Now, how to deal with it, let''s give you some advice. "

 Chapter 2081

    Tang Ming immediately said, "those two thieves have mastered the treasure and must be caught."


    His focus is on the treasure.


    Yanjiuniang said: "how to catch?"


    Tang Ming said: "treasure is one of them, and the humiliation of the imperial court must be washed away with blood. The pillars of the court, including your highness and Miss Yu, must not shed their blood in vain. "


    Yanjiuniang said, "yes, you are right. Why don''t you leave it to you? "


    Tang Ming was slightly stunned.


    Although the goods are impassioned, they have an abacus in mind. Tianji mansion took the dark emperor Wuji clock to catch Chen Fang and situ ling''er. Not only did they not get a good price, but they were seriously injured.


    Tang Ming knows that Chen Fang and situ ling''er are not easy to deal with.


    "I''m willing to help in this matter." Tang Ming immediately said, "after all, this is the world of young people."


    This is not modest. Times are changing.


    Qi luck is also changing. Tang Ming will never take the initiative to be a leading bird.


    This was the case with the Jokhang Dynasty. Although they were strong, they were not united. Each had its own small hill and small abacus.


    Qin Keqing stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I''m willing to go and catch them." She looked sad and indignant.


    Yan Jiuniang took a look at Qin Keqing and said, "don''t say that you have a personal relationship with Chen Fang. It''s hard to make a decision. Even if you don''t have any personal relations, many of you are here, and you are in charge. "


    She paused and said, "canghao, would you like to be in charge?"


    Cang Hao said immediately: "I will report back to your majesty. I am willing to do my best for your majesty. But at this time, I suggest your majesty take charge this time. "


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Dai Lu immediately objected and said, "all the gentlemen here are here. It''s not right to ask your majesty to take command before the war? "


    Cang Hao was extremely calm and said," Your Majesty, Dai Xiang, I''m not aiming at anything. Chen Fang was not an ordinary man. I calculated several times that he was a king of destiny. If you want to kill the king of destiny, I''m afraid only your majesty can have this ability. Otherwise, there will be more branches. "


    "The king of destiny?" Yanjiuniang frowned.


    No one in the central world knows Chen Fang''s identity as the king of destiny.


    This is because Chen Fang was executed by monk Linghui. His life style is very vague in other people''s eyes.


    At the beginning, the emperor of Tang Dynasty didn''t see Chen Fang''s identity.


    And there''s another reason. With the intense killing and looting of limitless, the strange frenzy of magnetic field molecules, the life of all living beings is like looking at a thing in a storm, which is hard to see.


    From Xuan Zhenghao''s magic Scripture, it''s hard to find out the secret of heaven. The whole world is confused.


    It''s also like the imperial riot, the loss of guards, the riot of mobs, and the loss of order.


    This is the real limitless killing.


    What karma, have been temporarily out of sight. It''s like there''s no law, you''re free to kill.


    Although there is no legal punishment for killing a person, it is very likely that he will be killed by others just after he has killed one.


    "Chen Fang is from all over the world!" Yanjiuniang said, "is he the king of heaven in the world?"


    Cang Hao said: "the great world is the general principle of the three thousand world. Maybe Chen Fang is really the king of the great world. That''s why I let your majesty take charge of me. "


    Yanjiuniang said, "the king of heaven''s destiny is not that you can''t kill him. If you kill him, there will be another king of destiny. It''s just a little more difficult to kill and a little more variable. "


    Qin Keqing immediately said, "Your Majesty, Chen Fang is not the principal offender. Although I feel sorry for the death of eight younger sisters, I hope your majesty can thoroughly investigate this matter. "


    Yanjiuniang glanced at Qin Keqing and said coldly, "now, it''s not the time to care who they are." After a pause, she said, "the national system has been humiliated and has to be corrected. I''ll let Lao Jiu lead the team in this matter. Junji mansion, Tianji mansion, Tiandu Junfu and liuyehui are all under the jurisdiction of Laojiu, which should not be violated. If someone doesn''t work hard on this matter, he will make a stumbling block behind his back. Then don''t blame me for being ruthless. I''m going to find some old guys to have an operation. "


    "Yes Tang Ming, a group of people waiting for a cold heart, immediately responded.


    Yanjiuniang was really angry.


    But she won''t rush to do it in person. She has become an excellent figure. Unlike Emperor Tang, she often does it in person, and finally dies.


    The old man, is to hide behind, strategize, there is no absolute grasp, will never move.


    As for Lao Jiu, he is no other than his royal highness.


    During the reign, several of his Highnesses took his highness Tang Mu as the orthodox, loved by people, and had many counsellors.


    In Tang Dynasty, Mu Zhai was kind-hearted. Although his cultivation was only in the middle stage, he was deeply loved by the former Emperor.


    The former Emperor intended to pass the throne to Tang mu.


    It''s a pity that the emperor left first.As for Tang Wenqing, he was very sharp. Unfortunately, he died in hatred this time.


    The cultivation of his ninth highness was in the early stage of Xuxian, but he had a younger brother, that is, his tenth highness. His highness ten is born with supernatural spirit and fast practice. Born with magic power. There are some evils and defects in people''s behavior. They only listen to the words of his royal highness nine.


    His highness is called Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin''s nature is extremely cruel. If it had not been suppressed by his royal highness Tang Zhengyu, Tang Yin didn''t know what to do.


    There is no one who is not afraid of Tang Yin.


    Just like this, his royal highness Tang Zhengyu''s reputation is getting higher and higher.


    After that, yanjiuniang asked canghao, "your days count. Can you figure out the whereabouts of those two people?"


    Cang Hao replied: "tell your majesty, after the dark emperor Wuji clock is damaged, it is very difficult for me to find out the whereabouts of the two people. Moreover, the old minister counted several times and found that they had been hidden in a hidden location. It was impossible to find out. "


    Yan nine Niang cold hum a, say: "anyway, can''t let these two people live to leave the central world."


    "Your Majesty, if canghao''s master is right, then Chen Fang is the king of heaven. Are we still fit to continue to fight?" Dai Lu, the prime minister, could not help saying.


    Yanjiuniang took a look at dailu, pondered for a moment, and then said, "Whoever dares to offend Dazhao will be punished even though it is far away!"


    Dai Lu sighed slightly, though he felt something was wrong. However, it can be seen that his Majesty''s mind has been decided, and he will not say anything more now. Yanjiuniang then called Changbo, the old eunuch around the Tang emperor, Changlao. She said to Chang Bo, "Chang Lao, let''s discuss with Dai Xiang to draw up a plan."


    Chang immediately said, "yes, your majesty!" The old eunuch has always been quiet and devoted to her duties. The whole court respected the elders. Although he is a eunuch, he has a great personality.

 Chapter 2082

    After that, yanjiuniang said: "Qin Keqing stay, the rest of the people wait, back down."


    "Yes, your majesty!" The crowd retreated.


    Yanjiuniang said to the red eyed Qin Keqing, "follow me to the imperial study!"


    Qin Keqing said, "yes, your majesty!"


    Yan nine Niang and Qin Keqing to the imperial study, tonight for Yan nine Niang and Qin Keqing, is destined to be a sleepless night. Qin Keqing was extremely sad. Her feelings for her sisters were very deep.


    Yanjiuniang sat on the top.


    The light in the imperial study was bright, and yanjiuniang was a little tired. At the same time, she felt sad.


    For Tang Wenqing and the death of Zijin also feel sad.


    "Master!" Qin Keqing suddenly raised her head with tears in her eyes. "Master, I don''t understand."


    "Don''t know what?" Yanjiuniang also looked at Qin Keqing. Although she was powerful, she was very generous to several disciples.


    Qin Keqing said: "the insect king treasure has a close relationship with Chen Fang since early on. As you know, he is very lucky. Even in the chalk world, it can be reversed. Then why do you want Bamei and his highness Tang Wenqing to get the treasure? "


    Yanjiuniang immediately said, "why don''t you send other people, but Wenqing and Zijin?"


    Qin Keqing stayed for a while.


    "At that time, it was the best to send you, but now you belong to the president of the six leaf Association and have little to do with the imperial court. As a teacher, I don''t want people to think that the presidents of the six leaf association are all at my command. Secondly, when you came back, you were depressed and ignored external affairs. I knew that you had experienced a lot, so I didn''t disturb you. " Yan nine Niang said.


    Qin Keqing said, "master, do you mean to send Tang Wenqing and eight younger sisters because they are old people of Chen Fang?"


    Yanjiuniang said: "the insect king treasure is making a stir, and all forces are moving. If you don''t let people go, I don''t know what kind of trouble they will make. It depends on the situation. If Chen Fang succeeds in getting the treasure, that''s all. In case Chen Fang lost the treasure, Wen Qing and Zijin could do it. Wen Qing, Zijin and Chen Fang, in the eyes of teachers, should have extraordinary feelings. When they are together, it is absolutely difficult for them to fall out. Chen Fang died to save them. How can Zijin and Wenqing fall out with Chen Fang? "


    At this point, yanjiuniang couldn''t help sighing and said, "it''s not as good as heaven. I really didn''t expect that I would come to this step."


    Qin Keqing said in a deep voice: "I know Bamei. Although Bamei is stubborn, she has always been a person who knows her kindness. As for Tang Wenqing. I''m not familiar with it. "


    Yanjiuniang said, "Wenqing was the favorite child of Emperor Tang. As a teacher, he also has contacts. Although he is a little arrogant, he is a kind and gentle boy. "


    Qin Keqing said: "I know Chen Fang better. He is generous in nature. Since he has separated the treasure, it is impossible for him to turn back in the middle of the night for the sake of the treasure!"


    Yanjiuniang said, "there must be something we don''t know. Probably all the problems are his wife. "


    "His wife?" For a moment, Qin Keqing felt that the five flavors were mixed, not the taste.


    Yanjiuniang then said: "this limitless killing robbery is becoming more and more fierce. Even if the teacher wants to get out, it is unlikely. At the moment, it''s hard to be a teacher. Zijin, Wenqing and Wang Zhaolin are all dead. As a teacher, you must give an account to the imperial court. You can fail, but you can''t do nothing. As a teacher, I asked Tang Zhengyu, the ninth elder, to select the experts from all the prefectures and fight together. Just to shut them up afterwards. Because they have their share in failure. "


    Qin Keqing looks at yanjiuniang. At this moment, she finally understands master''s deep consideration and has a long-term vision.


    "But, eight younger sister''s grudge, can''t but revenge!" Qin Keqing finally said.


    Yanjiuniang took a look at Qin Keqing and said, "whatever you want to do, master will support you!"


    Qin Keqing couldn''t help but burst into tears. She threw herself into yanjiuniang''s arms and burst into tears.


    For many years, she has not been so weak. Only in front of yanjiuniang can she be so unbridled.


    Yanjiuniang is a benevolent venerable, but at the same time, she also has a very high overall view, but also has the wisdom that ordinary people can''t reach.


    When arranging Tang Wenqing and Yu Zijin to pay attention to the treasure, she just wants to calm down. She wants to make those forces of the imperial court quiet down, and she also wants Yu Zijin and Tang Wenqing to try their luck. If Chen Fang gets the treasure, they will help him. With her understanding of Chen Fang, Chen Fang will be more generous.


    If Chen Fang doesn''t work here, Tang Wenqing and Yu Zijin have brought the dark emperor Wuji clock, and a group of experts from Tianji mansion help them, they have a chance.


    Yanjiuniang didn''t give Tang Wenqing and Yu Zijin any pressure at all. If you can take it, you can''t do it.


    It''s such an arrangement, and it''s such a result in the end.


    Yan nine Niang''s heart gives birth to a strong sense of powerlessness. "It''s not as good to count people as it is to count heaven. I''m afraid that one day I will die of robbery."Chen Fang and ling''er have been practicing in the depths of the sea. They have enough time. Now they are recovering, but they are not worried. Chen Fang and ling''er consumed a lot of pure Yang pills, and took several weekends.


    Chen Fang''s savings continue to grow. He has just entered the fairyland and lacks too much experience and savings.


    Every step of his cultivation is extremely difficult. Ordinary people are satisfied with two bowls of rice. They are satisfied with at least five bowls of rice. Chen Fang''s brain area is gradually strengthening, and his body is not bad. If the brain area is further cultivated to the extreme, at that time, he can not only have powerful magic, but also be as powerful as the Moro.


    In three days and three nights, Chen Fang and ling''er consumed 200 million pure Yang pills.


    Of course, this is mainly the consumption of ling''er. The cultivation of ling''er is already above the moon immortal. The power she breathed was beyond Chen Fang''s imagination.


    After three days and three nights of cultivation, Chen Fang''s cultivation was successfully promoted to the middle stage of Xuxian!


    And ling''er has reached the critical point of the peak of the fairyland in the cave, just a little bit away from the Tianyu realm.


    The fairyland of cave comprehends the law of space, while the fairyland of heaven comprehends the law of time. Space and time exist in the world. Time is the most mysterious in the world. It is extremely difficult to understand. Although Yin Xuan was an expert in the realm of heaven, he was also the ancestor of the great Jin Dynasty. He lived for many years and realized many opportunities to achieve the realm of heaven. And in the chalk world, the eldest grandson is a thousand year old monster. He always stays on the top of the Dongxian peak and is hard to break through.

 Chapter 2083

    At present, what ling''er lacks is not elixir, not resources, but experience, experience and opportunity!


    When the chance comes, it will come naturally.


    Ling''er''s cultivation is fast enough. Suzhen in black also told her that she should not pursue the progress of cultivation. It must be done naturally!


    This is the right way!


    Fortunately, ling''er is indifferent. Almost no desire, can break through, she is not too concerned about. That is to say, the only motivation is to protect Chen Fang. If you don''t even have this motivation, ling''er is really too lazy to practice.


    It''s also because of ling''er''s indifference and lack of desire. So although she made great progress, she hardly had any demons.


    Ling''er''s road is very smooth, which is related to her character. He has a simple disposition, no distractions in his mind, and makes rapid progress naturally. But Suzhen in black has been worried about what hardships ling''er will encounter.


    However, Suzhen in black also knew that since ling''er was a destiny, she could not avoid some things.


    After that, Chen Fang and ling''er began to count the treasures.


    There are countless treasures.


    There are innumerable magic weapons, among which there are also top grade Taoist weapons and two immortal weapons.


    Let alone the rest.


    Chen Fang was stunned, and finally felt the terrible horror of these treasures. No wonder so many experts had to fight for their lives.


    There are five pieces of top quality products, ten pieces of middle quality products and twenty pieces of bottom quality products!


    What is the concept?


    At the beginning, the crown of Zeus'' creation was nothing more than a medium grade tool. And what is the immortal ware? The picture of mountains and rivers is the immortal ware.


    Of course, there is also a distinction between immortal utensils. Immortal ware is divided into inferior, medium, superior and nature. It is a legendary existence. But the mountain river country chart like that is the top grade immortal utensil!


    These treasures in Chen Fang''s hands are enough to make many big men in the three thousand world crazy.


    Chen Fang can also imagine how powerful the Linghui monk was. I really don''t know how many magic weapons he collected!


    Chen Fang''s point is clear in his mind. They are called the bridge of Naihe and the eye of heaven!


    Chen Fang gives the eyes of heaven to ling''er, and then lets ling''er pick from the treasure. By the way, Chen Fang also looks for magic weapons for Qiao Ning and Shen monong. In fact, after the Luoning incident and the gradual withdrawal of the three thousand Avenue, Chen Fang understood one thing.


    That is, everyone is innocent and guilty!


    The magic weapon he gave them was not necessarily the most advanced, but the right one. Otherwise, a higher grade will lead to death!


    Chen Fang has learned a lesson. He will not give Qiao Ning and Shen monong something that is too high in rank, so as not to lead to death for them.


    Chen Fang gave ling''er the eyes of heaven and five billion yuan of pure Yang pills. For ling''er, Chen Fang has nothing to give up. Everything to ling''er, he can not blink an eye. But ling''er didn''t take five billion pills, she only needed one billion. Others, no matter how Chen Fang advised ling''er, ling''er insisted.


    And after that, a word ling''er said made Chen Fang speechless, and he was hit hard. Ling''er said seriously: "your cultivation is low, take more, good cultivation!"


    Chen Fang immediately received 100 critical hit damage. So, I won''t fight with ling''er.


    Chen Fang feels very depressed. To be honest, his progress in cultivation is really not slow. Tang Wenqing was rich in resources since childhood. He was also the son of heaven, and had great talent. After more than 100 years of cultivation, isn''t it the peak of the immortal?


    Chen Fang felt that his time of cultivation was too short. If he practiced for 200 years, he might become a giant in the world.


    However, he really has no qualification to explain in front of ling''er. Who makes ling''er a self-cultivation freak.


    What Chen Fang didn''t understand was that there were cycles in the progress of cultivation. Just like a person who makes money, he may make money that he can''t make in his whole life in two years. But that doesn''t mean that he will be able to earn the same money for the rest of his life. When the cycle passes, it may become very slow.


    Everything is interlinked and has the same reason.


    Chen Fang said to ling''er, "do you think you should choose something to send to sister Suzhen?"


    The experience between Chen Fang and Suzhen in black is pure and touching. Therefore, Chen Fang doesn''t have to avoid anything in front of ling''er. Moreover, now ling''er knows everything, even if it''s about Mo Nong, Qiao Ning doesn''t matter.


    The spirit son tiny a stay, say: "send what?"


    She didn''t know anything about such worldly sophistication, but it was by no means her lack of generosity. If Black Yi Su Zhen needs ling''er to do something, ling''er will not hesitate to give her life.


    Unless it''s Suzhen in black who wants to kill Chen Fang, linger will never hesitate to kill Suzhen in black.


    Ling''er''s world is extremely simple, but also black and white.Chen Fang thought about it and said, "I think she doesn''t lack magic tools."


    He knew that Suzhen in Heiyi had a picture of the country, and she couldn''t see anything else. Besides, he has only two pieces of fairy ware. One is given to ling''er, so the other bridge of Naihe is also for LAN Ziyi.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know how to use these magic weapons. He doesn''t need them. He can''t exert any power. So don''t waste them.


    Of course, Chen Fang will still choose some powerful magic weapons in it.


    He said to ling''er, "I will prepare a billion pure Yang pills for you. After we leave the central world, you will go to Shennong world and give the pure Yang pills to sister Suzhen."


    Ling''er said, "where can I find you?"


    Chen Fang scraped her nose and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t run. I''ll be waiting for you outside. No one wants to separate us this year. "


    Ling''er is happy. She is very happy to be with Chen Fang all the time.


    Although Chen Fang had worked hard to obtain these treasures, he did not intend to take them alone. He thought a lot. He wanted to give some to brother lingyunfeng of yuntianzong. He wanted to give mingyuexianzun a top-grade Taoist instrument and some pills. Give Qiao Ning some pills and magic weapons. I want to give some to big brother and second brother. To blue purple clothes some, but also to the emperor xuanzhenghao some.


    Human experience is the article!


    The spirit of his old Chen family is not worldly, but Chen Fang can''t follow him.


    Otherwise, the road will only get narrower and narrower.


    Chen Fang found something useful in it. Among the many magic weapons, Chen Fang found ten thunder.


    This kind of God thunder is simple. It was made by monk Linghui in those years. It only needs mana to trigger it to explode. Needless to say, it''s powerful. Linghui''s products must be exquisite.

 Chapter 2084

    "Damn, I knew there was such a thing. I still need to be afraid of Tang Wenqing. The Linghui monk didn''t say it in advance. " Chen Fang murmured about Linghui monk.


    He thought of Linghui monk and couldn''t help feeling the seeds of xuanhuang valley. Good guy, it''s not a bad reaction. A reaction is a surprise.


    The seeds of xuanhuang Shengu have been completely closed.


    At present, if Chen Fang wants to break the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, it''s like opening a closed porcelain vase. There''s only one way to break it.


    But once the bottle is broken, Chen Fang himself will be seriously injured. Because the meridians move the whole body by pulling one hair. Moreover, the Linghui monk inside doesn''t know what kind of damage he will suffer.


    "Damn it, Linghui, you are definitely on purpose." Chen Fang knows monk Linghui very well. Maybe they didn''t have to be shut down for a year, but that''s what he wanted to do in order not to let Chen Fang come to him.


    Before that, Chen Fang felt that he could break the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu by force. Over the past few days, monk Linghui seems to be working overtime to stabilize the seed of xuanhuang Shengu and prevent Chen Fang from breaking it.


    Chen Fang also understands monk Linghui''s kindness. Forget it. In that case, it''s up to you.


    Chen Fang continued to search for magic weapons, he also found ten good reincarnation sword!


    ten, as like as two peas.


    Every reincarnation sword has a powerful reincarnation force.


    But these reincarnation forces seem to be one-off. Once used, the sword will be destroyed.


    "That''s good. I use it to refine the power of soul, so that I can make an upgraded version of the big soul thunder sword. And if you refine ten pieces at one time, you will get ten soul thunder swords. The big soul thunder sword, which combines the power of reincarnation, will be more perfect. And I can also cast ten soul thunder swords. Plus Wushi God puppet, very good, a total of 21 fierce big soul thunder sword. You can kill the master of fairyland. "


    Chen Fang''s cultivation was promoted to the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, and his magic power reached an unimaginable level. In the past, after ten soul thunder swords, the whole person was in vain. But now, his big soul thunder sword strength has been strengthened, and after it is used, it can still maintain its vigorous combat effectiveness.


    Chen Fang is still thinking about one thing, that is to combine the ten soul thunder swords to enhance their power. But it''s not easy. Because the power will be too violent, will hurt his fundamental.


    This truth is the same as that of ordinary people when they use force to tear the ligament.


    After that, Chen Fang continued to take stock and found something that could be quickly deployed. There is also a magic weapon called Xuyuan mask.


    "Xuyuan mask, well, it''s very good. It seems that the material is not the material on the earth. It''s hard to escape when people are covered. There''s a meteor fire inside. It''s killing people. It''s good stuff. Also, this Dao Tian Shen Suo, driven by mana, can trap people automatically. Once the person is locked, it connects the meridians and veins of the human body. Unless you give up your body, you can''t escape. Good thing


    The more Chen Fang checked, the happier he was.


    He knew that these magic weapons had more than tripled his fighting power.


    Now, he is really not afraid of the master of the central world. With the present strength of he and ling''er, Yan Jiuniang is coming, and they have the power to fight.


    Chen Fang''s only worry is how to explain the death of Tang Wenqing and Yu Zijin to Qin Keqing?


    Chen Fang and ling''er stayed at the bottom of the central world for ten days. After that, they left the bottom of the sea in a very full state of mind.


    At the same time, the central authorities of all parties in the world have been searching for Chen Fang and ling''er for ten days.


    In the central world, there are endless seas and vast continents.


    It''s not easy to find these two people.


    Even Cang Hao''s house of Tianji house didn''t figure out where the two men were. But we are all very sure that these two people are still in the central world.


    Because each transmission array is controlled by many big men. They have now completely closed the teleportation array, not allowing an outsider to come in or go out.


    The formation of the barrier in the central world is the result of the joint efforts of many ancient giants. Only when the creator comes can he tear the space apart and leave. As for the others, not at all.


    Eight hundred years ago, the gates of the Buddha Kingdom and the Dragon kingdom were not closed. In modern times, the big men of all the world want to lock the door. No teleportation. No one''s allowed in. It''s a kind of control over the self world.


    Just like Shennong world, Buddha world and dragon world, people are not allowed to enter now.


    We all want to avoid killing and looting. Even if we can''t avoid it, we should try our best to avoid it.


    It''s like the beginning of the world war, ya, I close the door, can''t I participate?


    Of course, this may not be possible. Because when the war starts, the door will be closed.


    Chen Fang and ling''er change into clean clothes.


    Chen Fang''s accomplishments have fallen a lot. In addition, ling''er is beautiful, which makes the two people walk together. It seems that they don''t match each other.But Chen Fang and ling''er don''t care about this.


    Chen Fang is not clear about the external situation. He knows that to leave the central world, there must be a teleportation array. It''s not very good to go to the Jokhang Dynasty, so I''ll just go to the nearest dragon Dynasty.


    Chen Fang did not know whether he had any hatred with the Dragon King. There were many experts that day, and none of them reported their names. I don''t know who is special.


    Anyway, in this situation, Chen Fang knows that it must go through several fierce battles.


    That''s OK. If you don''t want to win, you have to think that they can come and take the treasure.


    As a matter of fact, the current situation is that the experts who can''t reach the realm of heaven don''t even think about the treasure and don''t even look at it.


    This is the border city of the Dragon Dynasty, called Wushuang city!


    Spring is beautiful.


    The weather of central world, Tianzhou and the world is basically synchronized. These three planes are also the most similar. That''s why the central world and Tianzhou have the idea of replacing the world. But without exception, this kind of bold and crazy idea failed in the end.


    The world is unique!


    The most important thing is that his cultivation level is still very low. It''s like a child with a huge treasure in his hand. How can it not attract the covet of other world? What the other world does not understand is that the reason why the level of cultivation in the world is so low is caused by its world rules. There are too few resources for cultivation in the world. Aura is almost zero. That''s why it is so. Of course, if the way of heaven closes a door, it will open a door for the world. That is, the protection of heaven, the protection of ancestors!

 Chapter 2085

    This makes many monks do not like to come to the world, where the rules of the world are too easy to cause disaster. Therefore, if you can''t reach the world, you can''t.


    Although this vast world seems ordinary, it is more dangerous than other worlds. Lingzun sent three tianweijing masters to the world, and they didn''t even get up.


    The depth of the world is unimaginable.


    Lazy sunshine shines on Chen Fang and ling''er. It''s a rare afternoon.


    They found an inn and sat down on the second floor. The mutton here is very fragrant. There are roast mutton, mutton kebabs, mutton soup and so on. Border cities, when it''s hot, are extremely hot. When it''s cold, it''s dry and freezing. I like mutton soup here. I drink it when it''s hot, except moisture. Drink it when it''s cold to keep warm.


    From the second floor, the street is full of people.


    There is also a green tree in the distance.


    These trees will all wither in winter. And now it''s March and April of spring. It''s the time for all things to recover and be full of vitality.


    Ling''er likes to eat fish, but in this border city, fish is a rare thing.


    Chen Fang didn''t order any fish. He was so angry that he said, "ling''er, wait for you!"


    "For what?" Ling Er Leng a Leng, ask.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll go to the sea and get you two authentic sea fish to eat."


    At this time, he really understood the impulse of king you of Zhou for the sake of beauty''s smile. He can''t see ling''er frowning!


    Ling''er said, "but in case of danger?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll let Wushi God go."


    Ling''er said, "all right!" After a pause, she grabbed Chen Fang''s hand and said, "you should accompany me."


    Chen Fang said, "Well!"


    The control of the great dragon Dynasty was very loose, which should be said to be a bit chaotic. The centralized power of the dynasty was not as strong as that of the Jokhang Dynasty. Of course, the friars also abided by some systems in the Dalong Dynasty. They would not bully the civilians, and their personal grievances would be solved in an open place.


    Chen Fang is here to accompany ling''er to enjoy the flowers, the moon and the fragrance of autumn.


    The Wushi puppet, on the other hand, uses the big move technique to fly thousands of miles away and finally reaches the sea.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. Chen Fang has two purposes. There are two pictures in my mind. One is talking with ling''er here. The other picture shows the Wushi God fishing for fish.


    Wushi God has some wisdom occasionally, and Chen Fang has taught it many moves and procedures. Even if Chen Fang doesn''t control it, he can get the fish and come back.


    There was no accident along the way.


    The shopkeeper saw a flash of light on the second floor, and then two lively sea fish appeared in the room.


    The shopkeeper stayed for a while, but he didn''t make a fuss. In this world, they already know that there are immortals. It''s no surprise to see the magic.


    "Small two, take these two fish to the back kitchen, one steamed, one braised!" With a smile, Chen Fang took out a small ingot of gold.


    Seeing the gold, the young man immediately opened his eyes and said, "OK, my guest, I''ll do it right away."


    The meal was peaceful and pleasant, and no one bothered me.


    The two fresh sea fish are also full of color, fragrance and taste. Ling''er eats delicious food. Chen puts it aside to help ling''er pick out the spines, dip the tender steamed fish in some vinegar, and then put it in ling''er''s bowl.


    Ling''er is like a child. He is very happy to eat and even says it is delicious.


    After dinner, ling''er asked Chen Fang, "what do you do next?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said: "find a peak, buy some dry food, we will go to enjoy the night."


    Ling''er said, "good!"


    Obviously, she likes the arrangement.


    Chen Fang has been thinking about the way to leave the central world. He knows in his heart that every transmission array must have been highly valued. As long as you go to the teleport array, you will poke the hornet''s nest, but you will fall into a passive position.


    The best way is to bring these people here and break them one by one.


    Chen Fang also thought that there is a sky above. If you fly directly to the space station, what will happen? Can you break away from the boundary and scope of the central world?


    Chen Fang and monk Linghui have discussed this issue.


    Linghui monk said: "it''s so easy to break, is it also called jiejie?" Chen Fang said, "that''s what I say, but what''s the principle of boundary?"


    "You can''t fly out of the border. The border will cover nine days. You can''t fly out of the border. You think you''re in space, but you''re still in the world. It''s that simple. Many big men work together to create the boundary, and contains the power of the world rules, the resulting space rules, you can''t break. Why is it that a master of creation can tear? That''s because the master of creation has the ability to control and comprehend the space above many big men. If the boundary of a certain world is made by more powerful creation masters, then ordinary creation masters can''t tear it apart! "Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Yuzhufeng is the highest peak in the south of wushuangcheng.


    Yuzhufeng is thousands of miles away from wushuangcheng. Chen Fang and ling''er moved to yuzhufeng quickly.


    Chen Fang set up his tent, selected some snacks and took two tins of black beer.


    Mountain wind hunting, but it does not affect the romance of Chen Fang and ling''er.


    Because at present the danger has not been lifted, so the spirit son has not put gentle spirit son to come out. When the danger is relieved, she will give gentle ling''er enough time to get along with Chen Fang.


    The moon was bright and quiet. Occasionally, the sound of insects can be heard.


    Ling''er''s long hair reaches her waist. She lies on her legs and closes her eyes comfortably.


    Chen Fang doesn''t speak either. He and ling''er don''t need to have nothing to say. But after a long time, ling''er suddenly opened his eyes and asked Chen Fang, "will Yinuo and Nianci not like me?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    At this moment, his heart was happy and moved. Moved by ling''er''s care about Yinuo and Nianci''s feelings.


    This is very rare. The children are sincere and simple. He is really afraid that ling''er''s character will make the two children feel that ling''er doesn''t like them.


    "I''ll love you." Chen Fang comforts ling''er.


    Ling''er said, "I will try my best to coax them and play with them."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Ling Er says again: "still have aliwei."


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked. Naturally, he didn''t forget the little girl. At the beginning, she got the jade pendant from her sister, so she picked up her life. Later, I brought her back to China.


    It''s ling''er who has been accompanying her all the time. Unfortunately, great changes have taken place later. They had to send her to England to study.


    "When we get back to the world, I''ll go with you to see Elvis." Chen Fang said at the moment.

 Chapter 2086

    Ling''er nodded heavily and said, "look at little Nianci first. Help me choose the gift."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "no problem!"


    Two people chat this stubble, then fell into silence again.


    It''s a rare silence.


    But this kind of warmth didn''t last long. Chen Fang suddenly moved in his heart and knew that what should come would come after all.


    He deliberately walked around Wushuang city to drop a stone on the calm lake.


    In the night sky, suddenly a figure came.


    It''s not someone else, but Chen Fang''s old acquaintance, Qin Keqing!


    Qin Keqing is still a black night rose armor, valiant. But at the moment, her face was frosty, murderous and cold.


    Qin Keqing falls in front of Chen Fang and ling''er. She sees Chen Fang and ling''er''s love at a glance. She saw the look on Chen Fang''s face. It was the first time that she had ever seen him. She knew that Chen Fang loved the woman in his arms to the core.


    Qin Keqing took another look at ling''er, and he was stunned. She thinks she is beautiful, but she feels ashamed in front of ling''er.


    Qin Keqing knows the story of Chen Fang and ling''er and has been moved.


    But at the moment, Qin Keqing''s heart is only indignation. She looked up at the sky and said with a sneer, "Chen Fang, you and your wife are very affectionate here. It''s a pity that my poor eight younger sister has gone out of her wits and doesn''t know where she is. "


    after a pause, she said," don''t you plan to give me an explanation? "


    Chen Fang and ling''er both look at Qin Keqing. Ling''er gets up, and Chen Fang also gets up. Ling''er naturally arranged her hair a little. Then he asked Qin Keqing, "are you Qin Keqing with Chen Fang in the chalk world?"


    Qin Keqing looked at ling''er, her eyes flashed the color of extreme hatred, said: "yes, I am Qin Keqing."


    "Then you go, I won''t kill you." Ling er said.


    Qin Keqing stayed for a while.


    She didn''t expect that after the woman killed someone, she didn''t feel half guilty. On the contrary, she made it seem that it was a great favor not to kill herself.


    "Chen Fang..." Qin Keqing said to Chen Fang in a cold voice.


    She also stares at Chen Fang tightly, way: "do you still have what to say?"


    Chen Fang took a look at Qin Keqing and said, "it seems that you are here to ask for a crime."


    Qin Keqing was angry and said, "shouldn''t it? Originally, you helped me save them at great risk in chalk world. I am very grateful to you, but now they have been killed by your wife. What kind of kindness do you have with me? "


    "I never feel that you owe me anything, and I don''t need anyone to repay me," Chen said


    He paused and said, "but at least, I think you should know me. I know you''re angry, but for the sake of your friendship, I can explain to you why I want to kill them. "


    "Didn''t your wife kill it? Do you want to carry the pot for her? " Qin Keqing said.


    Chen Fang said: "I asked her to kill me. I will bear the hatred."


    "Well, you''re cheerful enough!" Qin Keqing paused and said, "I''ll see what you have to say."


    Chen Fang said: "come again a thousand times, ten thousand times, I will kill those two ungrateful dogs!"


    "Chen Fang, don''t go too far!" Qin Keqing burst into a rage and said, "my eight younger sister is clean and kind. I don''t allow you to insult her like this!"


    Chen Fang said, "sorry, I''m a little excited."


    He then said, "believe it or not, I''ll explain it to you. After the explanation, believe it or not, it''s up to you. What happened was that ling''er and I took out the treasure at last. At that time, I was seriously injured, and ling''er was also seriously consumed. At this time, Tang Wenqing and your eight younger sisters came with people and covered us with a dark emperor''s limitless clock. After that, ling''er beat them back, and ling''er and I ran away smoothly. At that time, Tang Wenqing and your eight younger sisters were hiding in the dark and didn''t come out. I don''t know what method they used. Just when ling''er and I were healing, Tang Wenqing and your eight younger sisters came. Tang Wenqing met me and called me brother. He said he was thinking of me. OK, I''ll take him and give him half of the treasure. "


    "It is said that there is only one tenth of the treasure!" Qin Keqing said.


    "This is bullshit!" Chen Fang was excited and said, "Qin Keqing, are you big chested and brainless! Who said that? Did he see the total number of treasures? I dare to say it''s one tenth. The key is that you still believe in the 10 billion pure Yang pill and give them 5 billion yuan. What else do you want? Can Tang Wenqing swallow it? "


    "You..." Qin Keqing was speechless. She said, "well, even if you share half of the treasure. Then why did you kill them later? "


    Chen Fang said: "Tang Wenqing and Yu Zijin came to test in the middle of the night and forced them to enter my jiexumi to see linger''s injury. Tang Wenqing said that your eight younger sisters have a secret therapy that can help ling''er recover from his injury. "Qin Keqing said: "Wenqing and Zijin want you and your wife to recover from the whole time. Why are you so kind?"


    "Good intentions, fart!" Chen Fang said, "believe me, I''m not that stupid. Tang Wenqing began to explore. The more treasure I gave him, the more tolerant he was, the more sure he was that ling''er and I were seriously injured. He just wants to go in to investigate with Yu Zijin, etc. once we are sure that we are seriously injured, we will start immediately! "


    "So they didn''t take the initiative from the beginning to the end, did they?" Qin Keqing asked suddenly.


    Chen Fang was stunned for a while, and then said, "no!"


    "So, it''s just your guess!" Qin Keqing said: "Tang Wenqing and my eight younger sisters were killed in your guess. If they really want to harm you, how can they be plotted by you? "


    Chen Fang stayed for a while.


    All of a sudden, he found that the explanation of this matter was getting darker and darker.


    Because the situation at that time was indeed delicate, Chen Fang and Tang Wenqing knew it well. But in the end, it was Chen Fang who moved his hand first.


    Chen Fang is also a violent temper, he said: "forget it, whatever you think. Anyway, I will only explain this time. At that time, ling''er and I were seriously injured. If you continue to hesitate, maybe what you are questioning today is why Tang Wenqing and Yu Zijin want to kill me and ling''er. Fortunately, I moved my hand first, so I can still stand here to accept your questions. "


    After a pause, he said, "you''re looking for evidence, No. You believe me, I mean it. If you don''t believe it, there''s no way. If you want revenge, I''ll follow

 Chapter 2087

    "It''s clear." Just then, a cold voice came.


    But the military God of Tiandu military mansion has arrived.


    Dan Tai mirror appears beside Qin Keqing. He looks at Chen Fang and ling''er and says so.


    At the same time, there are several figures flashing.


    After that, his ninth highness Tang Zhengyu, his tenth highness Tang Yin, Sima town of Tianji mansion, and two experts sent by Junji mansion. Both of them are the peak of Xuxian. They are Hou Ruiqi and Yang Zhi.


    Tang Ming, the leader of the military aircraft mansion, is not stupid. He knows that the other party is the king of destiny, so he will not come to this kind of muddy water in person.


    Yanjiuniang knew to stay away, and Tang Ming knew that. Just like Cang Hao, the head of Tianji mansion, that old guy never does it by himself.


    Nine his highness Tang Zhengyu, jade tree in the wind, silver jade belt, floating out of the dust.


    His highness Tang Yin was dressed in black and only half of his face appeared. As soon as he appeared, the air seemed a lot colder.


    Tang Yin gives people the feeling of extremely evil, his eyes, such as containing the devil in general.


    All the people in the Manchu Dynasty were not willing to deal with Tang Yin.


    Tang Zhengyu is always resourceful. He is not easy to attack. Once he does, he will hit the target. Before finding Chen Fang and ling''er, Tang Zhengyu had been quietly calculating for a long time, including finding LiuYe club to investigate Chen Fang''s information. Tang Zhengyu also inquired about other dynasties.


    The last information shows that there are two points. First, the treasure lies in Chen Fang. Second, Chen Fang and his wife love each other very much. If we grasp one of them, we can restrain the other.


    Tang Zhengyu immediately laid a net.


    His brother, Tang Yin, was born with a pair of reincarnation magic eyes. When he was young, these reincarnation eyes could trap Xuxian masters. Now, he can easily trap Dongxian and even the experts of tianyujing.


    The strength of the Jokhang Dynasty was extremely strong. At the beginning, they did not fight back against lingzun. First, they could not find lingzun''s whereabouts. Second, people at the bottom are not in line. Third, they are not willing to offend the powerful lingzun world.


    Although the Jokhang Dynasty was like a giant against Chen Fang and ling''er, it was hard to compete. But as long as there is one tianbulu in lingzun world, it can completely destroy the Jokhang Dynasty.


    The master of Tianwei realm is second only to the existence of creation realm. No one in the whole central world can compete!


    In the three thousand world, the master of heaven, position and environment rarely appears. Many of them are not on the earth at all and have been far away. It''s also to avoid the punishment of heaven. As for the master of creation, it''s deeper. But such as Yuanjue, that''s another story.


    Tang Zhengyu''s abacus is that Tang Yinxian, his younger brother, trapped situ linger by surprise. By Tiandu army God Dan Tai mirror personally, and Sima town cooperation, quickly won Chen Fang. After Chen Fang is taken, it''s easy to use Chen Fang to contain situ ling''er.


    It''s not a big secret that Chen Fang has a idol without a beginning. Qin Keqing has been entrusted out of the market.


    Although Qin Keqing''s heart is contradictory, because of the death of Bamei, she will never come back to Miss Chen Fang. We should catch Chen Fang first. Qin Keqing also knew that Chen Fang was too hard to catch.


    Among the major forces of the Jokhang Dynasty, the Tiandu army was more straightforward. There are not so many routines, just come here.


    The rest of the big guys, they''re all personal. At this moment, tantaijing appeared beside Qin Keqing and said: "President Qin, things have been clear. Chen Fang was not willing to take away the treasure. He took advantage of the recovery of the injury and was suspicious, so it was better to start first. We are all watching your highness and Miss Yu grow up. They are both dragons and phoenixes, not to mention Chen Fang''s kindness to them. Even if there is no kindness in them, they are magnanimous, and will not do anything to rob the treasure


    The color of grief and indignation flashed in Qin Keqing''s eyes. She really knows about Bamei and Tang Wenqing. They are not the despicable people in Chen Fang''s words.


    However, she also thinks that Chen Fang is not a mean person.


    Then Qin Keqing thought that all the problems were caused by situ linger.


    "In that case, let''s do it!" Qin Keqing said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Chen Fang and Qin Keqing officially broke up.


    The two sides are at war. At this time, ling''er suddenly spoke.


    Ling''er looked at the dantai mirror. She looked cold and clear, and said: "you mean, those two people are magnanimous gentlemen, but my husband is despicable?"


    Tan Tai Jing snorted coldly and said, "he was a mean person. He had trapped his three Highnesses and Yu girl in the trap, which killed the emperor. Now he''s gossiping and trying to confuse president Qin. Such a person is extremely mean! I Pooh


    This is chiguoguo''s contempt and insult to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s anger suddenly rose, but ling''er was more direct. She looked at the tan Tai mirror, then nodded and said, "well, I''ll kill you!"


    "Ha ha ha Little girl, I know you have killed many people, even Mr. Wang Zhaolin. But if you think you can kill me with this, you really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. "Ling''er snorted coldly. She said to Chen Fang, "husband, come to my Xumi."


    Chen Fang quit immediately and said, "cough, don''t worry, ling''er. Although you can do it, you still have the ability to protect yourself for your husband."


    "Hey At this moment, with the sign of Tang Zhengyu, Tang Yin''s body flashed and stopped in front of ling''er


    Ling''er is still worried about Chen Fang, but Chen Fang insists that ling''er should respect Chen Fang''s will.


    Although Chen Fang is overbearing, ling''er dares not listen. But ling''er can''t be overbearing with Chen Fang. And at this time, Tang Yin had already made a move. This man is just the peak cultivation of Xuxian, but a pair of reincarnation magic eyes are born with infinite power. And see his eyes suddenly burst out of black magic light. This evil light is so dark that you can''t see it. In an instant, it''s all dark for ten miles.


    The spirit son in front of a black!


    At this time, people fall into such a dark, subconscious will panic, will want to escape!


    But ling''er and Chen Fang are very human. They didn''t act rashly. In front of Chen Fang''s eyes, ling''er can''t see Chen Fang. Chen put down his consciousness and reached out to catch the spirit in front of him, but he caught a blank. Ling''er also wants to catch Chen Fang, but he also catches a blank.


    Chen Fang immediately displayed his great eye skill, and flames were burning in his eyes. Two gods shine out, penetrating hundreds of miles. But it''s a pity that Chen Fang can only see a hundred miles away. It''s also full of reincarnation darkness.


    What you see is still darkness. The dark fog keeps driving away.


    There''s nothing else.

 Chapter 2088

    Ling''er and Chen Fang are faced with the same situation. Moreover, ling''er doesn''t know the big eye skill. She quickly perceives the surroundings and shoots with her mind. Her mind was full of dark fog.


    Ling''er didn''t say much, so he immediately used the big phagocytosis. She was worried about Chen Fang''s comfort, for fear that something might happen to him.


    Big phagocytosis devours fiercely, but the dense fog looks like dense fog, but in fact it is similar to photosynthesis and other things, which can''t be absorbed at all.


    The great phagocytosis is also declared invalid!


    Ling''er is anxious and cold in his eyes. However, she did not dare to make a random move, because she was afraid that her killing move would attack Chen Fang.


    At this time, Chen Fang did not dare to make random moves. He was also afraid that he would hurt ling''er.


    "Eyes of the heavens!" Ling''er immediately thought of her new immortal weapon!


    The eyes of the heavens are very wonderful. They are like a sapphire. But a close look, also like a big eye!


    Ling''er is a indifferent person. After getting the eye of heaven, he has not been able to take a close look. This time, her magic power went in, and she felt the vastness, magnificence and boundlessness in the eyes of the heavens, as if she were in the vast space.


    However, the vast space is a little different. There are things like white jellyfish floating in the boundless space. At a glance, they look like stars in the sky.


    "Who?" In the eyes of the heavens the sleeping spirit awakens. So in a flash, the floating jellyfish quickly condensed.


    Of course, the spirit is just a part of it.


    But it is so. In the space of the eye of the heavens, the appearance of the spirit is just like the ancient beasts. It is as high as ten thousand feet and as wide as ten thousand mountains.


    In the head of the spirit, there is a huge eye, which seems to contain a terrible world.


    The spirits of such immortal tools have been out of the master''s control for a long time. They all hate other humans to control them. Before Chen Fang advised ling''er to think more about the eyes of heaven, but ling''er lacked interest. At this time, it is difficult for ling''er to control the eyes of heaven. After all, there are powerful enemies outside.


    Ling''er was annoyed and said in secret: "I''ll settle accounts with you later!" In this way, she withdrew her mana and cast the eyes of the heavens into the precepts. The outside of this immortal vessel is still sealed by monk Linghui. It must be entered by external force. The immortals in it still can''t escape by themselves. Without this preparation, the treasure of Linghui will be hard to store. It''s estimated that all the immortals and Taoists will rebel and leave by themselves.


    In order to use the eye of heaven, the spirit must first accept the spirit of the instrument.


    At this time, the spirit son quickly coagulates down the mind. She knew that she could not be in a hurry at this time. If she was in a hurry, everything would be over.


    Tang Yin''s reincarnation eye has a magical effect. His opponent is in the eyes of reincarnation. If he can''t understand the magic effect of reincarnation eye, he can feel trapped for a hundred years, a thousand years or even more. This time is set by Tang Yin, how many masters have been driven crazy in reincarnation eye.


    Someone was inside, as if they had lived forever, but it was only a minute outside.


    This reincarnation eye is the creation of heaven and earth, that is, it is difficult for the masters who understand the law of space and time to understand it.


    Tang Yin has another killing move hidden in reincarnation eye, but he won''t use it easily. Because of the stimulation from the outside world, it is possible for the people inside to understand the connection between reincarnation and the outside world.


    So at this time, Tang Yin will not take the initiative to attack ling''er.


    What about Chen Fang?


    Chen Fang was obviously ignored, but was given special care. It''s contradictory, and it''s not taken seriously because reincarnation eye is aimed at ling''er. Chen Fang is just carrying it. And special care is to catch Chen Fang, quickly contain Ling er.


    The killing God ling''er really gave Tang Zhengyu and his party a deep sense of oppression.


    Reincarnation magic eye is indeed unique, but it''s not that there is no precedent for a powerful master to break it in an instant. Therefore, Tantai mirror does not hesitate. He directly applied the law of the cave!


    In front of Chen Fang''s eyes, there was a dark reincarnation, as if in the netherworld. But suddenly, in front of my eyes, it''s the star field coming!


    It is surrounded by void and stars, which is similar to the scene of emperor Dakang''s Tianlong Babu putu.


    The magic skill of star refining practiced by Dan Tai mirror, his law of heaven is star domain, which is extremely terrifying.


    A monk cultivates the magnetic field and molecules between heaven and earth, spiritual power and even the connection with the universe. The power of the stars is particularly widespread. Therefore, many of the monks practice the universe and stars.


    Of course, there are also a number of xiutianlei!


    The thunder system, the galaxy, the water system, the fire system, and even all kinds of demons and demons are all factions of the monks.


    Just like Qiao Ning, he is a standard thunder expert. Chen Fang is more strange. His body is the body of Lei, but his major is the way of soul. His cultivation is very complicated.


    At this time, Chen Fang was enveloped by the star rule of Tan Tai mirror.


    At the same time, there are Qin Keqing, simazhen, Hou Ruiqi and Yang Zhi in the dantai mirror. The magic power of Dan Tai mirror is spread out. With the star field rule, he immediately crosses the void. After a few jumps, he is thousands of miles away.It was quickly over a vast expanse of open sea.


    The bright moon is reflected on the sea, and the star field of the platform mirror is unfolded, just like the boundless stars are in full bloom on the sea.


    Chen Fang was in the star realm from beginning to end. He felt that the cultivation of Dan Tai mirror was at the peak of Dongxian. I haven''t seen it for a while. It seems that this mirror is brave after knowing its shame. Its cultivation has been greatly improved.


    Chen Fangren is in the crystal of soul. He sprints rapidly in the star field, and indeed breaks through numerous space barriers. However, the space law of Taijing was too strong, and Chen Fang was finally trapped in the star field.


    At this time, Chen let go of the soul crystal, standing in the void in the middle of the stars.


    At the same time, Qin Keqing, simazhen, Hou Ruiqi, Yang Zhi, Dan Taijing all appeared and surrounded Chen Fang.


    This is an absolute luxury lineup. Sima Zhen is an expert in the early stage of Dongxian, dantai mirror is the peak of Dongxian, Qin Keqing is the peak of Xuxian, and Hou Ruiqi and Yang Zhi are also the peak of Xuxian. Five top experts work together to catch Chen Fang, which is enough to give Chen Fang face.


    This is what the tantaijing people know. Although Chen Fang''s ability is not strong, it is extremely special and difficult to grasp. At the beginning, lingzun failed several times. They didn''t want to make the same mistake again. They should be absolutely safe.


    At this time, the tan Tai mirror sneered and said, "Chen Fang, if you can escape today, I''ll read the next three words upside down!"

 Chapter 2089

    Chen Fang laughed and said, "is that right?"


    Qin Keqing said in a deep voice, "Chen Fang, I don''t want to take your life. Let''s put your hands down today. Lest I hurt you


    Chen Fang laughed wildly, and then said, "don''t keep your hands. If you have any skills, you can take them out."


    "To die!" Sima Zhen took the lead. He was also extremely cautious. He exhibited a magic weapon he found from the treasure of wisdom. It''s called the flame shield!


    That magic fire cover is not an ordinary product. Under the strong skill of Sima Town, it is particularly fierce and terrible!


    The whole body of Shenhuo hood is bronze, with flame pattern on it, as if it is swaying and burning. As soon as the fire shield flashed, it came towards Chen Fang''s shield. It was extremely fast.


    These people know whether Chen Fang has a God or not, so they will never give Chen Fang a chance to escape.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the flame hood covered Chen Fang smoothly!


    It''s going well!


    But there was no relief.


    Because if Chen Fang is an ordinary mid-term master of Xuxian, Sima Zhen is absolutely sure to move the magic fire shield. And the key is that Chen Fang is a complete monster!


    "Sacred fire burning!" Sima Zhen''s hand pinches the formula, and the magic power works.


    Inside the flame hood, the fierce flame burns like hell burning to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang felt that there was the law of the cave inside and outside the fire shield!


    "Hey Chen Fang drinks lightly and suddenly hides himself in the crystal stone of the soul. His mana is fierce to urge, roar, the next second, he directly shot through the fierce god fire cover.


    After the soul was shot out, it ran away.


    "He has the art of concealment. Be careful that he uses the Wushi puppet to divert the tiger away from the mountain!" Qin Keqing yelled.


    Qin Keqing knew Chen Fang too well, so he immediately told Chen Fang''s bottom card.


    At the beginning, I was once affectionate, but now I meet with you with no mercy.


    The soul black light quickly flees, Sima town drinks loudly, way: "go there!"


    Watch the whole scene with the mirror!


    Chen Fang is a loach that fell into the pool. Now several strong men are catching this loach that doesn''t slip.


    Hou Ruiqi and Yang Zhiqi are also involved.


    The three masters quickly shuttled through the space and surrounded Chen Fang again.


    Qin Keqing also arrived in time and stopped Chen Fang''s way.


    "Chen Fang, you can''t escape. Let''s go!" Qin Keqing said coldly.


    "What nonsense with him!" Sima Zhen was gnashing his teeth at Chen Fang. His martial uncle died in the hands of Chen Fang''s wife situ ling''er. Sima town then gave a big drink and said, "all the treasures are on him. If we catch him, our brother will be angry."


    "Give me a punch!" Hou Ruiqi was very excited and roared.


    Hou Ruiqi takes the lead. He is the peak of Xuxian''s cultivation, and after six parts of Tiangang, he has great strength. This blow out, suddenly fire waves rolling, the air was friction to the limit, with a comet hit the earth''s destruction law!


    What''s more, Hou Ruiqi''s boxing spirit is masculine and powerful. When he punches out, he will have the surging and majestic feeling of moving mountains and seas.


    "Go away!" Facing Hou Ruiqi''s fist, Chen Fang didn''t look at it, but followed it. His boxing contains thunder, and his magic power is much stronger than Hou Ruiqi''s peak.


    One blow, boom!


    Star domain trembles, and then, Hou Ruiqi is directly blasted out of the kilometer away, his face is extremely ugly.


    "You Can you really catch me? " Chen Fang gave a sneer.


    "Is it?" Sima Zhen''s face turned ugly, and a sharp baby spirit sword appeared in his hand, which was terrifying.


    Sima Zhen and Yang Zhi shot at the same time.


    After Yang Zhi''s fierce attack, Sima Zhen cuts out thousands of swords to cover Chen Fang.


    Sima Town, in particular, is a master of Dongxian. Every sword cut has the courage and power to cut off 100000 mountains.


    Yang Zhi''s fist is like the roar of angry dragon in the sea of sword light. The two masters attack together, and they are extremely fierce.


    Although Qin Keqing was ruthless, she couldn''t help worrying about Chen Fang. Although Chen Fang has the body of King Kong, he can''t bear such attack. At this time, these people are trying their best to attack and kill, and no longer keep their hands. Some of them were kept alive because they wanted to catch them alive.


    Chen Fang is also very quick in this crisis. He quickly offered a reincarnation sword!


    Reincarnation sword itself has been set, which is filled with the power of Chen Fang''s big soul thunder sword. Chen Fang is just like throwing a bomb. He doesn''t need to use his magic power to throw the reincarnation sword.


    But in the star field, the sword light flashed!


    It''s like thunder flash, the power of a sword, reincarnation and soul dance, the power of heaven!


    The light of the sword flashed like a huge tsunami in the sword sea.


    The power of reincarnation, such as the netherworld tsunami, instantly engulfs the cave law of Sima town.Soul power, instantly burst, will be around the sword light quickly burst into ashes.


    A reincarnation sword is cut out, which directly cuts a huge hole in the cave law of Sima town''s infant spirit sword. The reincarnation sword is shattered!


    Chen Fang did not stop at all. While he was performing reincarnation sword, he quickly sacrificed the Wushi God puppet. The goods are soft at the beginning, but if they don''t sell, they will be thunderous.


    Wushi God even has a reincarnation sword in his hand!


    It''s also the power of reincarnation.


    The power of this sword, Yang Zhigen could not resist, only to avoid.


    Reincarnation sword can cut a hole in the master''s law, which shows how terrifying its power is. We have to see who made this samsara sword.


    Reincarnation sword made by Linghui, although it has a long history, its power has been weakened a lot. But in mortals, it''s still terrible.


    After all, Yang Zhi is also the top master of Xuxian, with endless means and countless opportunities. It''s impossible to be killed by Chen Fang with one sword. He quickly dodges and jumps.


    But Chen Fang had been waiting here for a long time. As soon as he moved, Chen Fang immediately displayed the big soul thunder sword!


    With a sword, light and cold are everywhere.


    Yang Zhi was caught off guard. His body slowed down and tried to resist Chen Fang''s thunder sword. But at this time, the sword of reincarnation also came.


    Yang zhihum didn''t hum a word, but he was cut into pieces.


    In a flash, Chen Fang finished three great feats: repelling Hou Ruiqi, killing Yang Zhi, and breaking the cave of Sima town.


    At the same time, Chen Fang grabs Wushi God into jiexumi Liman. The whole person integrated into the dark light of the soul and quickly rushed to Sima town.


    Sima town can''t help but be horrified. Chen Fang''s continuous measures really make Sima town cold. At this moment, Sima town quickly shuttled through the space and escaped thousands of miles away. He went straight away from the law of the universe.


    That Hou Ruiqi is also smart, at this time does not come forward. Let''s leave the mess to Taijing.

 Chapter 2090

    Tan Tai Jing was smart enough, so after he trapped Chen Fang with the star field, he let Sima Zhen find out the truth.


    Originally, a group of people in tantaijing had the chance to win. And this time, Chen Fang''s reversal is embarrassing for a group of people.


    But at this time, Nasima town also came back quickly. His old face turned red. Obviously, what he did just now was a little too shameful.


    It''s not that Sima Zhen is timid. It''s extremely difficult for him to achieve this kind of cultivation. Moreover, Sima town has not experienced any great danger for more than 100 years.


    In just a few days, he has experienced several dangers, and he is really a little chilly. If it wasn''t for the Lord of canghao''s house, he would not have come.


    Sima town returned to Tantai mirror, Hou Ruiqi also came. Yang Zhi''s death made him feel sad. He has some friendship with Yang Zhi and has worked together for many years. Now, Yang Zhi''s death makes him feel that death is so close to them.


    Sima Zhen said to Dan Tai Jing, "this guy is quite strange. What should I do now?"


    He took a deep breath. He was extremely calm.


    At this time, Chen Fang was neutral in the void, and he seemed calm.


    He didn''t worry about ling''er''s safety. No matter how powerful Tang Yin was, no matter how strange his means were, he couldn''t get ling''er. Chen Fang knew very well that they wanted to hold on to ling''er.


    Therefore, what we are worried about now is the mirror, not Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang knows that he can''t be in a hurry. He must be ready.


    Although he attached great importance to the battle in his heart, Chen Fang was very relaxed.


    Qin Keqing was a little depressed on one side. When he was a teammate with Chen Fang, he didn''t feel very strong. How can you be the enemy and become so difficult?


    Qin Keqing turns to think, it seems that even when he and Chen Fang are together, Chen Fang''s enemies have no good end. From the beginning, lingzun dealt with Chen Fang with countless casualties. Later, Chen Fang ran to the chalk world, and the masters of lingzun and tianweijing lost four or five. This concept is terrible. Moreover, the creator has lost one!


    Although those people were not killed by Chen Fang, they had nothing to do with Chen Fang.


    And now, he began to deal with Chen Fang, and soon came retribution. Lord Wang Zhaolin is dead, Yang Zhi is dead, Huang Xu, Huang Jiayong and so on. They are all top experts, the pillars of the imperial court. What a loss!


    Tan Tai mirror faces Chen Fang, and he suddenly closes the star field cave.


    Tan Taijing has already felt the danger. He thinks that there may be something on Chen Fang''s body that may cause damage to his cave. Once the cave is shrouded, it really has a magical function, making people escape and trapped in many spaces. But there are also risks in using the cave. If the opponent has any powerful means to explode and smash the space, it will also cause great damage to the caster.


    After Chen Fang took back the Xingyu cave in the dantai mirror, he said in secret: "you are smart, or you will doubt your life because of the thunder of Yuanyang''s son and mother."


    Tan Tai Jing''s eyes were fixed on Chen Fang. He suddenly said, "President Qin, you haven''t done anything. Is it taking care of the past


    Qin Keqing said immediately, "I don''t have any!"


    Dan Taijing said: "well, you can do it. I will help you with my colleagues! "


    Qin Keqing didn''t say much at the moment. Her eyes flashed cold, and she suddenly rushed to kill Chen Fang. Her speed is very fast, and she turns out ten soul needles.


    "I''m still here Ten spirit needles shuttle through the void, sharp to the extreme.


    "How powerful!" Chen Fang was also surprised and said in secret: "this girl, I can''t beat you when I''m with you. It''s a good skill to fight Laozi. "


    Chen Fang felt that his Vajra was not bad and could not catch the ten needles. Moreover, even if it is the operation of the soul ocean, I am afraid it can not resist.


    Chen Fang''s body flashed quickly to avoid the ten spirit needles. Qin Keqing''s clothes are flying and her mana is running wildly. Ten spirit needles are like maggots of tarsal bones. They are quickly chased. Chen Fang''s body swings in the air, finds an angle, and instantly splits out a big soul thunder sword!


    This sword splits out, immediately splits ten spirit spirit needles in. Ding Ding Ding The clear voice rang out, and ten spirit needles were knocked back directly. Qin Keqing''s body was shocked, and ten spirit needles blended with her flesh and blood. At this time, she snorted, but she felt the hegemony of Chen Fang''s power.


    At the same time, Sima town and Hou Ruiqi shot again.


    These people are very careful to kill Chen Fang. Hou Ruiqi''s powerful and masculine fist thunders over. Another sword from Sima town!


    The sword light is fierce. It breaks through the rules and rules and cuts through the situation of the ages with one sword.


    However, the mirror stood empty in the sky and didn''t move.


    Chen Fang is a human spirit. At the moment, without Linghui monk and linger, he has no hope at all. Therefore, all his intelligence quotients are on the line.


    Chen Fang knew that he had some lethal weapons in his hand. So, he''s expending his weapons. When I finish reincarnation sword and my son and mother run out of Yuanyang and shenlei, I will die.Since Chen Fang has seen through this, how can he be deceived.


    He knew that he had to kill two first. Otherwise, sooner or later, they will grind themselves to death!


    "Come first, then!" Chen Fang''s eyes fixed on Sima town.


    Sima town''s sword and Hou Ruiqi''s fist were shot at the same time. But in this instant, Chen Fang''s heart was down, but he wanted to kill Sima Town, the immortal master!


    He did not look, first cut out a fierce big soul thunder sword will Hou Ruiqi''s fist back.


    Then, a reincarnation sword to Sima town!


    As soon as the light of reincarnation sword came out, it immediately broke the baby spirit sword of Sima town.


    Sima Zhen knew that Chen Fang would have this place. His intention was to consume Chen Fang''s reincarnation sword. Sima Zhen and others all know that Chen Fang''s reincarnation sword is consumable and can''t be used all the time.


    At this moment, Chen Fang roared, his body melted into the dark light of his soul, and the lightning rushed to Sima town.


    Sima town immediately turned the space in front of him, forming countless spaces. At the same time, the goods quickly retreated like loach. In fact, just like a bird in shock, it is necessary to keep away from the display.


    Chen Fang''s speed is so fast that he doesn''t use big move. At this time, the big move can not quickly break through the folding space in front of us. Countless spaces were penetrated by Chen Fang. He aimed at Sima town and chased away.


    But it doesn''t make much sense. No matter how scared Sima town is, people are still experts in fairyland. Do you want to catch up with the master of Dongxian in the middle stage? It''s impossible.


    But at this time, tantaijing and simazhen are not calm. They can''t pull the war too far. Now they have taken away the cave. What if Chen Fang turns around and runs away when he is chasing? That mirror and Sima town are stupid.

 Chapter 2091

    This kind of situation, Hou Ruiqi and Qin Keqing can only watch, waiting for the opportunity.


    Dan Tai mirror burst roar a, way: "Sima Town, straight Niang thief of, you Niang run fart!"


    Sima town also can''t help but say: "you''re a fuckin ''hand!"


    Taijing immediately shot. At this time, of course, he would.


    "Lian Xing Zhang!" Step out of the mirror and shrink the space in front of you. Then he slapped Chen Fang on the back.


    The majestic star refining palm is like holding the power of the stars. The surrounding air is shaking violently and vaporizing. The power of this palm is too strong!


    Chen Fang snorted and immediately offered up the golden elixir.


    Countless magical powers are carved on the golden elixir, and the magic power is poured in. The big golden elixir directly exerts the martial god palm, the burning heaven palm!


    Innumerable palms attacked and killed the refining star.


    Boom!


    The star refining palm smashes Chen Fang''s many magical palm shadows with one palm. Then, the star refining palm hits the big golden elixir directly. Chen Fang''s face turned white, and his golden elixir shook violently.


    Chen Fang quickly collected the golden elixir and entered his body.


    This is the moment of lightning!


    Qin Keqing''s heart tightened as she watched.


    Dan Tai Jing and Sima Zhen are very happy. They will kill him when he is ill!


    At this time, they have no time to think about other things. The mirror quickly hit the star refining palm again.


    Sima town came to fight fiercely, and went directly to the place not far in front of Chen Fang, the baby spirit sword!


    The sword light is coming!


    Chen looked forward to dying. Qin Keqing''s face turned pale. She yelled, "show mercy!"


    But at this time, Sima town and dantaijing will listen to Qin Keqing. They have been catching Chen for a long time, and they are already angry.


    So, at this critical time. Chen Fang''s eyes are cold light wrinkled, he suddenly toward Dan Tai mirror Lian Xing palm lost one thing.


    That''s a pair of mandarin duck, son and mother, God thunder!


    Two God thunder friction, rapid explosion.


    Linghui products, must be fine!


    Boom!


    In this explosion, the power of shenlei was domineering and fierce, which directly smashed the power of Lianxing palm of dantai mirror.


    This is a flash of lightning, at the same time, Chen Fang also lost a pair of Yuanyang Zi Mu Shen Lei towards the sword light of Sima town!


    The explosion of shenlei directly smashed the sword light of Sima town. Moreover, Chen Fang ambushed four reincarnation swords in the void. It was quietly laid when he used the golden elixir to resist the star refining palm of the mirror.


    In order to lead Sima town into the bureau!


    Sure enough, as soon as Sima town and Tan Tai Jing saw Chen Fang injured, they immediately lost their vigilance and quickly surrounded him.


    Chen Fang threw out a reincarnation sword!


    Reincarnation sword cuts out the power of the soul and reincarnation. In the light of the sword, it is extremely fierce!


    Sima town quickly retreated. At this time, four reincarnation swords broke out around him.


    That moment, is a spectacular scene, is the soul trembling scene!


    Five reincarnation swords completely encircle Sima town. The ferocious reincarnation power and soul power are strangled together, forming a terrifying force like prison and sea.


    It''s the ocean of soul and reincarnation. In the ocean, there are killing planes everywhere!


    Sima town in this moment into despair, his eyes full of fear.


    "No, no..." He runs thousands of laws. No matter what he tries, all his strength is easily cut to ashes by this samsara sword light.


    There''s almost no suspense, it''s like a huge explosion. After the explosion, the sky was not calm for a long time.


    After the calm, Sima town has disappeared, completely disappeared from the world, even the dregs are not left.


    An immortal master in the world died like this.


    The spirit of Hou Ruiqi, who was watching from one side, trembled, suddenly screamed and turned away.


    Not only because of the death of Sima Town, but recently, a series of deaths of these experts completely scared Hou Ruiqi. It is also from this moment on, representing Hou Ruiqi''s whole life, and no further progress is possible. Because he is dominated by the devil!


    Qin Keqing was dumb and speechless.


    Chen Fang stands in the void, and he does not run away. Of course, he can''t run away at this time. Once he runs away, he may fall into the hands of the mirror. Momentum, absolutely not weak!


    At this time, the eyes of the platform mirror are also very complicated.


    There was also a shock in his heart. Wang Zhaolin and simazhen fell. He is not without this possibility.


    But Tan Tai Jing doesn''t want to retreat. He is the one who wants to win the road. If he is scared away by a boy in the empty fairy land today, he will stop here all his life.


    At this time, Tan Tai Jing didn''t even care about Qin Keqing, and didn''t want to catch Chen Fang to contain ling''er. He regards Chen Fang as a real opponent, an opponent that he respects. He will face Chen Fang without fear and full of fighting spirit.At this time, the whole body of tantaijing was boiling to the extreme.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He knew that he had no way out now.


    At the same time, Chen Fang quickly checked his cards. Six Yuanyang shenlei, two reincarnation swords!


    There are also Xuyuan cover, to the God cable.


    Xuyuan cover and Zhitian Shensuo are almost useless to Shangdan platform mirror. The only thing we can rely on is six Yuanyang shenlei and two reincarnation swords. If you run out of these backhand, you will be defeated.


    There is no fluke. Dantai mirror is the top master of Dongxian. No matter how cunning Chen Fang''s cultivation is, it''s useless.


    "Take the chance and run away!" Although Chen Fang was reluctant, he had to face this reality. The strength of Tan Tai Jing is not only in his cultivation, but also in his mind.


    Dan Tai mirror is very calm, his eyes suddenly flash, and then roar!


    His magic power urged him to send out ten star refining palms in an instant. His figure flickered. In a flash, the shadow of the mirror was everywhere.


    Ten ways to refine star palm, the palm is extremely fierce! The magic power of Tan Tai Jing is so deep that it''s not a matter at all. He just needs to consume all the cards he has laid out. Chen Fang''s golden elixir was indeed injured, but it was not serious. At this time, all over the sky, like the pressure of the stars, there is the power of surging and spectacular.


    Although extremely critical, but Chen Fang''s heart at this time, such as a mirror, calm to the extreme.


    Shidao Lianxing palm is just an appetizer of dantai mirror. If you play your cards, you will be dead.


    In the attack of the stars, Chen Fang roars. He escapes into the dark light of his soul and rushes forward. He''s going to break a hole and make a way out.


    Boom!


    Before the Ten Star refining palms were encircled, Chen Fang tried his best to smash one of them. In an instant, he left the surrounding of the mirror.


    Dan Tai mirror is body movement, and appeared in front of Chen Fang.


    He''s got the star hole in his hand, and he''s got a punch!

 Chapter 2092

    Contains the rules of the cave magic punch, star shock, a punch out, ferocious and majestic, unmatched!


    The mighty power of the stars came with infinite power.


    Chen Fang didn''t even want to think about it. He rushed out of the dark light of his soul and punched him.


    Then, the dark light of the soul quickly retreated and flew away.


    Chen Fang was smashed by a blow from the mirror.


    Obviously, Chen Fang is the idol of no beginning. The real body has fled!


    Tan Tai Jing had known for a long time whether Chen Fang had a beginning God or not. His military God''s name was not a false name. He also prevented Chen Fang from doing so. When Chen Fang''s Wushi puppet is smashed with one punch, the dantai mirror directly locks Chen Fang in Yuandun. With a wave of his hand, the star cave comes!


    Chen Fang fell into the stars again. He penetrated many spaces, but he couldn''t penetrate the cave.


    Chen Fangxin says that even if he explodes six Yuan Yang Zi Mu Shen Lei, he is afraid that he will not be able to blow through the star region cave. Reincarnation sword can break a hole, but these preparations are still not enough.


    Once exhausted, they will have no room to turn around!


    At this moment, Tan Tai Jing wants to force Chen Fang''s cards out. And Chen Fang understood that after all the cards were played, there was a dead end. This is an extremely dangerous and delicate game.


    Chen Fang stands in the starry sky. He grabs the crystal stone and debris after the explosion of Wushi God.


    But Tan Tai mirror is a wave, the use of star domain cave will be the crystal and fragments of all the display away. "Is this the thing that helps you avoid death every time? It''s really a wonderful thing! I''ll take it. "


    Dan Tai mirror grabs Chen Fang''s Wushi idol away.


    Chen was relieved to sink, and his magic weapon was gone.


    Tan Tai Jing has forced Chen Fang to play a card. He is very satisfied with the result.


    Chen Fang knows that he can''t get back his idol. In the hands of Tantai mirror, Wushi God puppet can play a greater role.


    Of course, this is not the time to consider these. But Qin Keqing was always on the side and didn''t do anything. Her heart is contradictory, she wants to seize Chen Fang, make things clear, clear. She is also afraid that the mirror will kill Chen Fang. At the moment, it is obvious that the mirror has moved the idea of killing. Tan Tai Jing didn''t hesitate at all. He gave a sneer and then shot again. His magic power is incomparable and endless. I saw his fingers repeatedly eject.


    All of a sudden, stars form countless swords of stars in the sky!


    At this time, a sea of stars and sword rain formed around Chen Fang. Boom! Dan Tai mirror drives the sword of stars to kill Chen Fang in the middle of the void. Dense, like natural disasters and tsunamis.


    Chen Fang immediately felt the power of the Star Ocean sword, but he could guess that the Star Ocean sword was just bait. That Xingyu Dongtian is ready to retreat at any time! Tan Tai Jing is still forcing Chen Fang''s card out.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much. As soon as he pointed it out, he immediately sacrificed the Xuyuan mask. He then covers himself with the mask of the empty yuan, and at the same time, the mana runs wildly.


    The sword of stars slashes fiercely, Ding Ding Dang, the sparks are gorgeous!


    After a short time, the Xuyuan cover was smashed by the star sword power. Chen Fang in this instant, the whole person into the soul of the dark light inside. It''s like he''s rushing out of an exploding galaxy. Of course, the power of this mirror can''t be compared with the destructive power of the real Galaxy explosion. The real Galaxy explosion is that the creator can''t bear it, let alone the dark light of the old soul.


    At present, Chen Fang is rushing all the way out. Tan Tai Jing is to launch a long-range attack all the time, not to give Chen Fang a chance to get close to him. Dan Tai mirror turned into a cunning fox and a smooth loach. Chen Fang and Tan Taijing are in a different situation. What''s more, Chen Fang can''t cope with the long-range attack of tantaijing.


    "Close to his cave, blow up his cave, so that you can cause his damage!" Chen felt relieved and rushed out of the sword rain. That sword rain star then all the way strangles Chen Fang''s soul Wu Guang, both sides have had innumerable collisions. Chen Fang gradually can''t resist, the magic power of Dan Tai mirror is too powerful.


    "Big soul thunder sword!" Chen Fang suddenly sent out a sword light!


    The sea of stars in front was cut out by Chen Fang. At this time, Chen Fang did not dare to use the art of seclusion, and the art of seclusion would also take damage. Moreover, the last time Chen Fang''s invisibility was broken by the Tantai mirror.


    Chen Fang''s mana is rapidly consumed. He quickly grabs the pure Yang pill to replenish his physical strength. Then he cut out three soul thunder swords in a row, and finally cut out an outlet of the Star Ocean. Take advantage of this opportunity, the soul black light a flash, then out of the sea of stars.


    Chen Fang did not wait, but flew to the edge of the cave again.


    The dark light of his soul is extremely fierce, and the space displayed by the law of the cave can not limit the dark light of his soul.


    Chen Fang completely figured out that the old fox wanted to grind himself to death, so he left directly. Then, the old fox will be worried. Tan Tai Jing also saw Chen Fang''s intention, quickly operated the star region cave, and re placed various space restrictions to prevent Chen Fang from flying out of the star region cave. At the same time, Tan Tai Jing also uses various attack rules to kill Chen Fang, aiming to consume Chen Fang''s mana. Compared with the mana, although Chen Fang can supplement the pure Yang pill, it is far from comparable with Tan Tai mirror. Besides, the military God of the tantaijing generation is not without elixir.Chen Fang''s mana was consumed rapidly, and he fell into a dilemma. He couldn''t help but scold: "Damn it!"


    Chen Fang knows that he is dead if he consumes like this. He took a deep breath, suddenly grabbed a piece of inferior ware, threw it forward, and said, "Dan Tai mirror, here you are, can you give me a way to live?"


    Dan Tai mirror runs through the sky and drives the mana. As soon as he grabs the weapon, he grabs it. Even if it''s a low-grade instrument, it''s a good magic weapon for the platform mirror. He checked a little, then sneered: "you little boy, you have got all the treasures of the insect emperor, so you want to send me away with such a magic weapon?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll give you another one, OK!" He immediately grabbed another piece of zhongpindao and threw it into the sky.


    As soon as he grasped the magic power of the mirror, he quickly caught it in his hand.


    "Not enough!" He was overjoyed when he examined the magic weapon. But he will never be satisfied.


    Chen Fang kept throwing out magic weapons. He lost 15 of the 20 inferior tools and grabbed them one by one. Chen Fang threw magic weapon and ran away. But Tan Tai Jing, an old fox, has no interest. He keeps attacking Chen Fang while grasping the magic weapon, which makes Chen Fang complain.


    Chen Fang had no choice but to throw out two pieces of high-quality tools.

 Chapter 2093

    This top-quality product is in hand, which makes dantaijing ecstatic. You know, his father is the only one in the dantai family who owns a top-grade Taoist instrument. Dan Taijing knows that he has really made a lot of money this time, so his hatred for Chen Fang is not so deep. However, Tan Tai Jing will never let Chen Fang go. He wants to capture Chen Fang and take all the treasures from him.


    At this moment, Chen Fang suddenly stood still.


    "Dan Tai Jing, go to hell!" Chen Fang burst out laughing.


    In this instant, Taijing suddenly felt the great crisis.


    "No, there are ghosts in the magic weapon!" He immediately realized the problem. Chen Fang''s dilemma just now is that he can''t get close to the dantai mirror. Now, the dantai mirror has put all those magic weapons into the jiexumi.


    He was alert at the beginning and checked the magic weapon. But later, with the appearance of zhongpindao ware and shangpindao ware, he caught those inferior wares directly in jiexumili.


    And Chen Fang hid all the six Yuanyang shenlei in one of the inferior Taoist implements.


    Chen Fang instantly detonates the thunder of the son and mother with the idea of mana.


    Boom


    Violent, dazzling, terrible flash of fire, six Yuan Yang Zi Mu Shen Lei close to the explosion. Dan Tai mirror''s reaction has been very fast, instantly flick away Xumi, directly escape. But he is still a step late. He protects himself with the supreme magic power, but he still can''t resist the power of Yuanyang shenlei.


    At that moment, the star domain cave of dantai mirror was shaking. He quickly closed the cave, then spurted a mouthful of blood and quickly escaped.


    Tan Tai mirror fled so fast that Chen Fang didn''t have time to chase it, so he lost his trace in front of his eyes. There is no doubt that Taijing was seriously injured, not only as simple as serious injury, but also heavy losses. Dan Tai Jing didn''t even get a magic weapon. What''s more, all his magic weapons, savings and pills were destroyed.


    Chen Fangchang was relieved.


    Then he looked at Qin Keqing, who flashed over and appeared in front of Chen Fang.


    "I''ll give you two choices. Either kill me or go back to the house with me!" Qin Keqing said in a deep voice.


    "Sick!" Chen Fang took a look at Qin Keqing and said, "I''ve killed so many experts in your Dazhao mansion. I''ll go back with you. Even if I can explain clearly, do you think you can protect me? The last time I went to chalk world, you pit me. Why, Qin Keqing, you don''t let me die, do you? "


    "Why do you want to kill my eight younger sisters? Even if she really has something wrong, can''t you spare her a life in my face?" Qin Keqing said indignantly.


    That''s what she hates the most.


    "I..." Chen Fang didn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    As a matter of fact, even if yu Zijin was malicious, with Chen Fang''s character, he would look at Qin Keqing''s face and spare him a way to live. But Yu Zijin was killed by ling''er, and Chen Fang didn''t have time to stop him. Of course, Chen Fang would not shirk the responsibility to ling''er. He immediately said, "people have been killed. I''ll go on whatever you want. If you want me to go back with you to Dazhao mansion, you can use your skills to catch me. "


    "Because it was your wife who killed the man, you didn''t have time to stop him, did you? Is it such a simple explanation that you don''t want to say? " Qin Keqing''s mood is complex and inexplicable. He gritted his teeth and said.


    Chen Fang looks at Qin Keqing. He doesn''t understand Qin Keqing''s thoughts. "At that time, Yu Zijin and Tang Wenqing really wanted to kill me. If they are innocent, I will admit my own mistakes. That''s all I have to say. Believe it or not, that''s all I can say. "


    "In your heart, your wife and I have no comparability, right? Therefore, you are not willing to explain that your wife killed you. You didn''t have time to stop it. Don''t you know if I feel better by saying that? Have you thought about my feelings? " Qin Keqing said with tears.


    "In your heart, I''m a passer-by, right?" Qin Keqing then asked word by word.


    Chen Fang was silent for a moment. Then he looked at Qin Keqing and said indifferently: "everything that happened in the chalk world was forced by the situation. I have only friendship with you, and I have no love for you. If you care about that, I apologize to you, even though it''s useless... "


    "Well, I see." Qin Keqing nodded. At that moment, the bitterness in her heart reached the extreme. Throat is like something blocked in general, she suddenly found herself speechless, the kind of suffering let her suffocate.


    "Although Yu Zijin and Tang Wenqing were killed by Ling Er, you can count them on me. You can take revenge on me. But if you dare to hurt ling''er, don''t blame me for being ruthless! " After Chen Fang finished, he turned and left.


    Qin Keqing stood in the void and lost.


    In the eyes of reincarnation demon, ling''er finally broke the eyes of reincarnation demon. At that moment, ling''er leaped out. Then, there was a flash of cold light in her eyes. At the same time, the sword of killing immortal came out


    Ling''er''s killing immortal sword and great killing skill will be displayed together!


    With only one sword, his nine highness Tang Zhengyu would return to the West."Brother nine!" Tang Yin has always been cold and cruel, but when he saw Tang Zhengyu''s tragic death, he turned pale immediately. "You want to die, cheap maid!" Tang Yin roared and his eyes turned red.


    Ling''er''s eyes were cold again, and he immediately killed Tang Yin with another sword. She won''t say any superfluous nonsense, just a word, kill!


    The light of the sword flashed again, and Tang Yin''s head was chopped with a sharp sword. Tang Yin is also really good. His reincarnation magic eye changes rapidly. He shoots out a sword of magic light, which is also a sword that cuts away linger''s sword light. Although Tang Yin''s reincarnation eye is fierce and strange, all the rules are quickly broken under ling''er''s pure sword.


    Tang Yin''s magic light sword was directly split into pieces, but Tang Yin also took the opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief, and his figure flashed. His eyes shot out two magic lights, which were surging and rippling like black liquid, quickly drowning ling''er''s killing sword and making him fall into eternal reincarnation.


    Ling''er doesn''t speak either, and she cuts again with one sword!


    Tang Yin could not help changing his color when he saw this. He gritted his teeth and said: "you wait, my humble servant. One day, my highness will let me taste the extreme pain of the world." After he finished, he suddenly threw out an object. It was a baby puppet, and the baby''s eyes were vivid and lovely.


    Ling''er''s sword light cuts the baby puppet to pieces!


    Although ling''er is cold and heartless, he can''t help shivering when he kills the baby puppet. That Tang Yin takes the opportunity to turn around, quickly shuttle through the void, and escape. Ling''er worries about Chen Fang in her heart, but she is too lazy to pursue Tang Yin. She quickly chases Chen Fang in the direction of his mark.

 Chapter 2094

    Chen Fang and ling''er meet in the void. "Are you all right?" They asked at the same time.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "of course it''s OK."


    Ling''er breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m fine, too."


    Chen Fang said, "let''s leave here first." Ling Er nodded, and they left the spot quickly.


    Within the dynasty of Dazhao, the government and the opposition shook again.


    Nine his highness was killed, simazhen died, Yang Zhi died.


    This operation to arrest Chen Fang failed miserably again.


    Moreover, even the temple mirror of Tiandu army was seriously injured and survived.


    The news soon spread to other dynasties. At this time, the experts of the major dynasties should also start to weigh whether they have the ability to seize the treasure.


    In the Tantai family, after Tantai mirror came home, he shut up and didn''t see anyone.


    In the evening, Tantai Zongyuan, the father of Tantai mirror, came to the quiet room where Tantai mirror was closed.


    The cultivation of Tantai Zongyuan was in the early days of Tianyu. He was the military God of the previous generation, and now he has long ignored the affairs of the government and the public. Tantai family affairs, he is also left to his son Tantai mirror care. He knew that something big had happened in tantaijing, which made an exception to come up from the closed family abyss.


    "Father, please come in!" Dan Taijing said weakly.


    Tan Tai Zong Yuan was surprised when he heard his son''s weak voice. Tantai Zongyuan had other children, but he didn''t care much about them. What he loved most was Tantai mirror, which was also the strictest to Tantai mirror. He had never seen his son so weak, and since 300 years ago, Tantai Zongyuan left the family to Tantai mirror. His son''s authority is more and more strong, he is the invincible army God. Even the former Emperor had great respect for Tantai mirror.


    Dan Tai Zongyuan shuttled directly into the room.


    In the quiet room, tantaijing was dressed in a long black shirt, and his former dignity was no longer. He leaned against the bed with a pool of fresh blood in front of him.


    Dan Tai mirror''s hair is scattered, and the whole person''s spirit is scattered.


    "Jinger, how could you hurt so badly? Who hurt you? " In addition to his anger, Tantai Zongyuan was more distressed. He quickly took out a lot of healing pills and let Dan Taijing take them in one breath. After taking pills in the mirror, he sat cross knee and had a rest.


    After a long time, the mirror''s face was better.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Tantai Zongyuan. "Father, my child is a disgrace to you." Dan Tai Zong Yuan waved his hand and said, "jing''er, you don''t have to say much. I know you for my father. You are a cautious man. What''s the matter with you? What''s the harm to you? "


    Tan Tai Jing felt ashamed and said: "the opponent is just..."


    "What is it?" Dan Tai Zong Yuan Lian asked.


    Dan Taijing said: "the opponent is just It''s just a kid in the middle of the empty fairy. "


    "How is that possible?" I can''t believe it. He said: "you are the top master of Dongxian, and you have the five element mirror in your hand. If you have a hundred masters in the middle stage of Xuxian, you can ignore them. How can you tell your father that the one who hurt you so badly is a guy in the middle of the void


    Tan Tai Jing said: "that boy is the king of the universe. The child knows that he is very lucky and can''t be underestimated. I''ve been very careful. I know there. I''ll catch his way in the end. "


    "What''s the matter?" Dan Tai Zongyuan said, "can he plot against you?"


    Dan Taijing said: "there are many disposable magic weapons with great lethality on this boy. Even if it''s the cultivation of Dongxian, it''s hard to resist the personal explosion. At the beginning, he asked Sima Zhen to test them first, and he did try to find out his cards. The child knew that he had these things on him, so he kept attacking from the air and didn''t give him the chance to get close to him. He did take a lot of measures, but he always controlled the situation, and he didn''t use the five element mirror, so he kept it as a back hand. He had no way to go. At this time, the boy began to throw many magic weapons. He got the treasure of the insect emperor. All the magic weapons he threw were good things, and there were two top-grade weapons. Father, as you know, my child''s five element mirror is just a low-grade Taoist instrument. I always want to have a high-grade Taoist instrument. Therefore, at that time, I was careless and caught all those magic weapons in jiexumi. Who knows, the boy put a kind of God thunder into the magic weapon, the child felt bad, it was too late. If it was not for the child''s timely response, I would not be able to come back to see you now. Only hateful, the child''s five element mirror, and the many pills, magic weapons, baby, all in vain... "


    "What a deep calculation!" Dan Tai Zong Yuan said after hearing the speech. "You have always been extremely cautious. It''s incredible that he can count you. I''d like to meet him for a while


    "Father, never!" He said immediately.


    "Well?" Dan Tai Zongyuan said.


    Dan Taijing said: "father, you have lived for thousands of years, and now countless robberies are coming. You must not go to answer the robbery. Xiandi, Nalan Yuntian has already gone. Wang Zhaolin also went, and Sima town also died. Even Yin Xuan of the great Jin Dynasty, you know that. ""Is something wrong with him, too?" Tantai Zongyuan was surprised.


    Dan Taijing said: "Yin Xuan''s life and death are uncertain now!"


    Dan Tai Zongyuan said: "this..."


    "It''s going to take a long time to recover. There are a lot of people who covet and hate our Tantai family. At this time, you must take charge of the overall situation! " Said the mirror.


    Dan Tai Zong Yuan pondered for a long time, then said: "that''s OK!"


    Yanjiuniang also met with Qin Keqing in the imperial study of the Jokhang Dynasty.


    "Sure enough, Chen Fang can''t be touched." Yan nine Niang said: "you are good to talk about things with the teacher."


    Although Qin Keqing''s heart is sad, she doesn''t want to let yanjiuniang see half of it. She cheers up and tells the story.


    After that, yanjiuniang said, "what do you think? Do you think Zijin and Wenqing are really scheming to be killed by them? "


    Qin Keqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yan nine Niang sighed a tone, way: "think again and again, all is a pen muddle headed account.". As a teacher, let it go. I will announce tomorrow that no virtue or talent is enough to hold the throne of Jokhang. Pass it on to your highness Tang mu. "


    Qin Keqing was surprised and said, "master?"


    Yanjiuniang said, "don''t think that Shifu is calculating them. When things get to this point, it''s unexpected for Shifu. Now it''s just pushing the boat with the current. When I first stood up as a teacher, I just didn''t want to see Dazhao''s thousands of years of foundation destroyed. Now that I have passed smoothly, do I still cherish the throne? I know very well in my heart that it''s the old guy like me who should pay special attention and try not to wander around. Maybe we should deal with the robbery. Then old Yin Xuan''s life and death are uncertain this time. How can he survive as a teacher? "

 Chapter 2095

    Qin Keqing said, "but master, your highness will come to clean up this mess when he succeeds to the throne."


    Yanjiuniang said: "don''t worry, no one will mention this matter. At least, Tiandu Junfu and Tianji Fu won''t mention it. Tang mu can handle this matter. He who has an opinion will go up. As a teacher, no one has the courage to have such an opinion. "


    Qin Keqing sighed slightly. She didn''t know what to say.


    Perhaps, even Linghui monk himself did not expect that the treasure he left would stir up such a violent storm in the central world. It''s a big clean-up.


    But ling''er and Chen Fang are not so powerful. But the combination of these two people is like a mysterious black hole in the universe, how many come and how many die. This makes many high-level officials in the central world follow with fear.


    Although treasure is good, life is more precious!


    The strength of the Jokhang Dynasty is the strongest, but the damage is the biggest. Originally, with yanjiuniang''s character of keeping a low profile, she wanted to be on her own, but she didn''t expect that in the end, she let the Jokhang Dynasty get involved.


    The next day, his majesty yanjiuniang, the emperor of the Jokhang Dynasty, announced his abdication


    Yanjiuniang abdicates, and his highness Tang Mu quickly becomes the emperor!


    As for the treasure of the insect emperor, there was no mention of the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. This is indeed a disgrace and a great loss to the authority of the imperial court. And the only good thing about this is that the major dynasties have basically taken action, and no one has got a good deal, so there is no need for Zhang Sanxiao and Li Si.


    And those who want to get treasure have to weigh whether they have this ability or not.


    On the contrary, the uproar over the insect King''s treasure has calmed down. This is unexpected.


    For now, Chen Fang and ling''er find a quiet place first. They came to the East wilderness. The central world has a vast territory. Although it is not comparable to the vast world, it is not much smaller. However, the population of the whole central world is much less than that of the vast world. In addition to the underdeveloped science and technology, most of the places are desolate except for the prosperous place where the dynasty centralizes power. In the central world, there are four wastelands: the East, the west, the north and the south.


    The East wasteland is humid, rich in miasma and swamps, which is very dangerous, and there are many snakes, insects and poisonous animals.


    Chen Fang and ling''er shoot at each other with their mind, and then they find a lakeside, which is a good view. There is no one here for thousands of miles, only some snakes, insects and poisonous animals.


    Chen Fang lost a lot of energy, so he crossed his knees in jiexumi. Ling''er began to sacrifice and refine the eyes of heaven.


    Chen Fang and ling''er didn''t say anything else. Everything was silent.


    This time, ling''er was very angry that at the critical moment, the eyes of heaven fell off the chain. Although her character is cold, it doesn''t mean that she is stupid and has no temper. Ling''er is outside jiexumi, and her whole body suddenly enters into the eyes of heaven.


    In the eyes of the heavens, the vast white jellyfish float all over the sky.


    Ling''er appeared inside and drank coldly. He said, "get out of here!"


    The spirit had been awakened early. At this time, the spirit came in, and there was a reaction immediately. Hundreds of millions of jellyfish, quickly condensed to form a star giant. The giant''s eyes are like the eyes of heaven and earth, watching the heavens.


    "I have the eyes of the heavens." Ling''er looked at the instrument and said, "the instrument was born to be used by the master. Do you accept it or not. If you don''t agree, I will kill you and set up a spirit again


    "Kill me?" The spirit seemed to hear something funny and said, "can you do it?"


    Ling''er nodded, but no more nonsense. She directly sacrificed the sword of killing immortals, and then performed the great killing skill.


    A sword!


    Unparalleled murderous spirit is surging, like a landslide and tsunami.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the jellyfish on the spirit began to collapse. But the spirit suddenly roared again, and the huge eyes gave out a dazzling light. The holy light is like a huge sword of heaven and earth. It kills Xiang ling''er mercilessly. Ling''er''s body moves, and then it disperses!


    "You slave!" Ling''er was in the air and said, "the quality of your immortal ware is made by human friars. Don''t you think you are immortal? How long can you hold on without human''s mana injection


    The spirit son finishes saying, another sword splits to kill in the past.


    The spirit roared again. Ling''er continued to say coldly, "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t obey me, I''ll kill you completely."


    Fear finally appeared in the eyes of the spirit.


    It really has limited mana. It''s just an artifact. It doesn''t have the ability to breathe its own vitality. If you go on fighting like this, if your body''s mana is consumed, it will be a dead end.


    Moreover, the sword was inspired by ling''er, and its meaning was very strange. Common skills, moves, it is not afraid. But the spirit''s sword made it feel the pain of being cut.


    This is extremely bizarre.


    "Master, I will submit!" Qi Ling had no moral integrity, so he soon recognized the current affairs as a hero.The spirit of these magic tools is actually the same virtue. I don''t have many minds. Once I have wisdom, the first thing I want to do is to be the master. I don''t want to think about whether it can be the master or not. Then as long as there is a host to do them hard, immediately, they will become very clever.


    Spirit son quickly and this tool spirit drop blood to recognize Lord, the brand ruthlessly beat in the tool spirit of inside deep place. If you don''t control it hard, you can''t control it. When they were fighting, they saw danger and ran away.


    The more advanced the weapon is, the less disciplined its spirit is.


    Later, ling''er completely controlled the eye of heaven. The instrument spirit of the eye of heaven is called Yuanye.


    Although now, ling''er is the peak of Dongxian, the absolute top master, but she still can''t play the full power of the immortal. At best, it can exert a quarter of its power. After all, ling''er''s mana is not enough. This kind of immortal weapon, if it''s in Suzhen''s hands, is incomparable in power.


    Nowadays, there are no spirits of many immortals in the world. In those days, the war between gods and Demons was more than a robbery by immortals. A lot of tools and spirits were also robbed one after another. The spirit of Tiandao pen is gone, and the spirit of Shanhe sheji map is gone. The spirit of Shennong tripod was clever. It actually created a world inside, so it absorbed magic power by itself in a strange way, and achieved the supreme power. The magic power of the spirit of Shennong Ding has reached the creator. But even so, the ancestor of the spirit has never been happy. The ancestral God of Qi Ling always wanted to have a human body, which was first fused and burned by fire. The second time I wanted to integrate Chen Fang, I thought I was ready, but I was killed by Chen Fang''s fate.

 Chapter 2096

    That fatalistic fire was originally a fatal poison in Chen Fang''s body, but in the end, it poisoned the ancestral God. This is also the horror of the fate of heaven.


    Ling''er began to understand the eye of heaven.


    She learned from the mouth of Yuanye that the eyes of heaven had been hidden by the power early, so she had never participated in the war between gods and demons. This is also the reason why Yuanye can survive. In ancient times, the eye of heaven was also a famous immortal tool in the world, fighting with the gods. Now, the eyes of heaven see the sky again, and abyss night is also a sign of happiness.


    But Yuanye also tells ling''er that in order to really show the power of the eyes of heaven, ling''er must first cultivate to the realm of creation.


    There is also a huge array of Dharma in the eye of heaven, which can''t be driven by the current ability of ling''er. If ling''er wants to drive the heaven Dharma array by force, he needs a trillion. Then, once the heaven array is started, you can directly kill all the masters in heaven position.


    The Dharma array of heaven is as huge as a city in the eyes of heaven. Need endless mana and elixir irrigation, so once started, the burst of power, it is terrible and dare not imagine.


    The magic weapon has different power when it is used by different people. If another master of the same level takes a powerful weapon, he will gain the upper hand and even change the end of his life.


    Nevertheless, the power that the eye of heaven can exert at present is enough to make ling''er roar in the central world.


    In the eyes of the heavens, the white jellyfish is called akalim, a powerful creature. In archaic times, there was a great power to capture all the Chi Li essence and then fill in the eyes of the heavens. The spiritual power of Chi Li''s mother can see through all illusions. It''s the master of heaven''s position that lays down the rules, and ling''er can see through the way by the holy light of the eyes of heaven.


    At the same time, the light has the ability to form a small world under the operation of mana. Moreover, the light can also be turned into an attack and so on.


    The eye of heaven is infinitely useful. Since it is an immortal tool, it has the dignity and power of an immortal tool.


    After ling''er mastered the eyes of heaven, he returned to Jie Xumi.


    After a night''s trimming, Chen Fang''s mana also recovered to its best state. He took stock of the things in his hand. Ten Yuan Yang Zi Mu Shen Lei, Xu Yuan cover and Wu Shi Shen even disappeared. There are only the last two reincarnation swords, plus to the God.


    The loss is quite heavy!


    And lost a lot of magic weapons.


    But then again, the mirror didn''t get any good. Everything was destroyed and seriously injured.


    Chen Fang feels a little insecure. Now when he encounters a fierce enemy again, what can he rely on to protect himself? He didn''t want to place all his hopes on ling''er. Although ling''er doesn''t mind, he does. This time, he killed Sima Zhen, Yang Zhi and Tai Jing. Although the loss is heavy, Chen Fang still has a sense of achievement in his heart.


    Chen Fang decided to study the treasure left by monk Linghui. See if there are any other good things that can be used to resist the strong enemy.


    Ling''er didn''t disturb Chen Fang, but the next night, ling''er suddenly left.


    Chen Fang didn''t find ling''er leaving. He was still studying the treasure left by Linghui monk.


    As for ling''er, she didn''t leave without saying goodbye, but she wanted to do something.


    In the night sky, ling''er exerts great moving skill. After a few moves, she quickly reached the sky of the Jokhang Dynasty. Then, she was swept by her mind and quickly got a lot of information from some mortals. She knew a lot about the Jokhang Dynasty in her mind.


    In the reign of the king of Jokhang, there were array guards, and monitoring was formed within the territory. Ling''er''s idea strafe also fell into the eyes of the experts in the house of Jokhang. But ling''er doesn''t care. She soon got to the sky above the house of Dazhao, and then she flashed into the house of Dazhao.


    The night in the house of Jokhang is very busy.


    After ling''er entered the house, the news immediately spread to the Emperor Tang mu. Tang Mu quickly reports to Yan Jiuniang that he is already scared of ling''er.


    When yanjiuniang heard that ling''er had come to Dazhao mansion alone, she felt a headache. She really doesn''t want to have any more conflicts with ling''er and Chen Fang. She knows how to protect herself, but now that ling''er is here, yanjiuniang can''t turn a blind eye to it. She knows how to keep a low profile, but it doesn''t mean she is weak


    With the cultivation of ling''er, yanjiuniang doesn''t feel that she needs to ask other helpers at all. In this kind of battle, other helpers don''t play a big role.


    "Little girl!" Yanjiuniang catches ling''er''s figure in an instant.


    The next moment, the wild goose nine niangs come directly, appeared in front of the work properly son. At this time, it''s on the street. People come and go around, but yanjiuniang directly exerts her magic, which makes other ordinary people''s eyes hallucinate, unable to see the existence of her and ling''er.


    Yanjiuniang stops in front of linger. "Little girl, what happened when you suddenly came to Dazhao mansion?"


    "Murder!" Ling son saw wild goose nine Niang one eye, say.


    The wild goose nine Niang tiny a Zheng, but didn''t expect to work properly son so frank. "To whom?" She asked at once."Stage mirror!" Ling er said. She got the information in the mental strafe, and knew the real identity of tantaijing.


    "Even if he had offended you before, he is seriously injured now. Why should you be aggressive? " Yan nine Niang said.


    "Get out of the way!" Ling''er is too lazy to talk with Yan Jiuniang.


    Yan nine Niang eyebrows a pick, she light a smile, said: "I never go to take the initiative to cause trouble, but since the little girl you are in front of. Then I''ll have to accompany you to the end. "


    She paused, said: "in order to avoid the innocent, let''s fight above."


    Ling Er nodded.


    At the moment, the two men''s bodies flashed, quickly shuttled through the void and appeared on the clouds.


    The night is quiet. On the clouds, the moonlight is very transparent. It''s a wonderful and strange scenery.


    Yanjiuniang has long silver hair, and her face is delicate and beautiful. She didn''t look much bigger than ling''er, and the years didn''t leave a trace on her face. But she has really experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    Yanjiuniang has experienced too many disasters and legends in her life. At the earliest time, she was under a demon God. At that time, she was just a maid and had no status. Later, she got the chance to practice around the demon God. After that, he was framed and imprisoned for 100 years. One hundred years later, the demon God was killed by other powers, and she escaped by chance. He has traveled in the world of many planes, entered the cave, and fallen into the land of tigers and wolves. In that era of her own, she had also been powerful, and also had the supreme glory. She is a step by step, with blood, with tears to create a brilliant belong to her yanjiuniang.

 Chapter 2097

    Over the years, yanjiuniang has been running the six leaf club with her wisdom. She knows how to protect herself. She''s very smart.


    In her heart, she has always been the protagonist, her life written out, it is a spectacular legend.


    But yanjiuniang''s wisdom is that she knows current affairs. She knew that her time had passed, so she would keep a low profile. Years can''t deal with people like yanjiuniang, but times can and luck can.


    Therefore, although yanjiuniang had dealt with countless scenes, she had fought with countless talents and experts. But today, when she faced the little girl situ ling''er, she was very careful and did not dare to be careless.


    Yanjiuniang knew that it was a battle of life and death. Maybe today, she would be killed.


    However, she has no way back!


    But at this time of work properly son is also careful, she dare not look down upon wild goose nine Niang. Yan Jiuniang''s cultivation is far above ling''er. What ling''er relies on now is the eye of heaven.


    "Master!" Just as the war was about to break out, Qin Keqing came through the air.


    "What are you doing, step back!" Yan nine Niang saw Qin Ke Qing, immediately sink a voice to shout a way. Qin Keqing stood beside yanjiuniang, and she saw the gravity of her master. At the same time, Qin Keqing also looked at ling''er.


    Ling''er, dressed in white, is as cool as a fairy.


    Qin Keqing feels a little ashamed. It''s not because of her appearance, but because ling''er is young, and she is qualified to fight with her master, and she pays so much attention to her!


    At the same time, the figure in the distance suddenly flashed, and another person came.


    This man is the old head of the Tantai family, Tantai Zongyuan.


    Another master in the early days of Tianyu.


    "Master Yan, I''m here to help you!" Dan Tai Zongyuan appears behind ling''er. His eyes are cold and he shouts.


    This is the situation of the Jokhang Dynasty. It is not wise for ling''er to come here.


    But at this time, Yan nine Niang didn''t feel happy, on the contrary slightly frowned.


    However, the battle had not yet begun, and then another figure flashed by. This time it''s Chen Fang!


    Chen Fang comes to ling''er quickly. He suddenly finds that ling''er is missing in his cultivation. Chen Fang is smart and immediately guesses what ling''er is going to do. He knew that there were dragons and tigers in the house of Dazhao. Ling''er came here for fear of danger. As soon as he thought about this, Chen Fang could not care about anything, so he came in a hurry.


    "Ling''er, are you ok?" Chen Fang comes to ling''er and asks with concern.


    Ling''er''s eyes are clear and ethereal. She looks at Chen Fang and says, "I''m ok!"


    Qin Keqing in the side will see all this in the eyes, she can''t help but nose is a sour.


    "Just in time!" Tan Tai Zong Yuan knew Chen Fang. Seeing this, he sneered and said, "heaven has a way. If you don''t go, hell has no way to break in. Today I''ll see what else you can do! "


    Chen Fang''s mind is tight. He knew that the situation was absolutely dangerous. A wild goose nine Niang already was difficult to deal with, and many such a Dan Tai Zong Yuan''s sky Yu realm master.


    Chen Fang''s mind is full of thoughts about how to get out.


    Who knows at this time, wild goose nine Niang opened mouth, she said: "little girl, you and Chen Fang go."


    "Well?" As soon as she said this, Chen Fang was stunned. He almost thought he had heard it wrong.


    Ling''er is also slightly stunned.


    "Go?" Chen Fang said.


    Yanjiuniang nodded and said, "let''s go."


    "Master Yan, you..." Dan Tai Zong Yuan suddenly faded.


    "Go, ling''er!" Chen Fang immediately took ling''er''s hand.


    Ling''er is not willing, but he also knows that today''s things can''t be done, and now he will follow Chen Fang. Chen Fang took a deep look at yanjiuniang and said, "I remember your kindness in my heart."


    After that, he pulled ling''er and left quickly.


    From beginning to end, Chen Fang did not look at Qin Keqing.


    "Master Yan, that boy has treasure and killed so many of our experts. Now is the best time. You can kill them here with your help. " Tantai Zongyuan said, "why do you want to let them go?"


    Yanjiuniang looked at dantai Zongyuan, she said lightly: "Zongyuan, you are not young, how some things still can''t see through. These two people, where is so easy to kill. Although the cultivation of that little girl is not as good as you and me, I can feel that if it''s really a fight, I''m afraid I can''t retreat completely. In addition, Chen Fang is extremely evil... "


    "So you are afraid?" Tantai Zongyuan was a little annoyed.


    Yanjiuniang said, "don''t make a mistake. I''m going to defend the dignity of Dazhao mansion. Now that they have retreated, the goal has been achieved. You said I was scared? Zongyuan, you''d better find out your identity. I don''t think you understand this era, what it is. Even if we can win today, are you 100% sure to kill them? "


    "This..." Dan Tai Zongyuan did not dare to say that he was 100% sure.Yan nine Niang said: "let go is a kindness, let them escape, that can be a cause and effect, you go back to think about it."


    After she finished, she arrested Qin Keqing and went back to Dazhao house.


    Yanjiuniang''s letting go surprised Chen Fang and made him feel reasonable. After several wars in the central world, the reputation of Chen Fang and ling''er has come out. Yanjiuniang is an old fox. She is so smart that she doesn''t know whether to advance or retreat.


    Yanjiuniang has her own bottom line. Ling''er wants to come to Dazhao house to kill people. That''s yanjiuniang''s bottom line. She will never allow it. And as long as you don''t cross the bottom line, everything else is easy to say.


    Chen Fang and ling''er returned to the East wilderness.


    In jiexumi villa, Chen Fang blames ling''er. He thinks it''s too dangerous this time. Although in the eyes of outsiders, he and ling''er are evil stars, it seems that they can''t do anything. But what''s the matter? How could he not be forced to count.


    Every time it''s both dangerous and dangerous. It''s a near death!


    If yanjiuniang doesn''t let go tonight. Ghost knows what will happen later. He and ling''er can''t be killed.


    "Ling''er, what are you doing here? Don''t you know how dangerous it is? I know you''re just trying to blow me off, right? " Chen Fang said, "is this important? If you make any mistakes, what shall I do in the future? Do you want to live? "


    Chen Fang is really angry. He seldom speaks so harshly to Ling er.


    Ling''er will not lower his head in front of anyone. Except in front of Chen Fang, she dropped her head.


    Chen Fang also ignored ling''er.


    After a long time, Chen Fang felt that someone was pulling the corner of his coat. He looked back and saw ling''er looking at him pitifully.

 Chapter 2098

    Chen Fang''s heart immediately softened. He was helpless. There was nothing he could do about it.


    "I''ll never do that again." Ling''er whispered.


    "Just know!" Chen Fang pinched her Qiong nose and said, "next time you dare to be so reckless, I won''t break your ass!"


    Ling''er sees that Chen Fang is not angry, and immediately laughs.


    Chen Fang could not help shaking his head, sighed and said, "you little girl, you are really my nemesis!"


    Ling''er smiles.


    It was a quiet night. After that, Chen Fang and ling''er bathed and slept. In this jiexumi villa, electricity and water are provided by themselves. Electricity is Chen Fang''s household small thunder pool, unlimited power supply. Water is simpler. A small magic weapon can store tens of thousands of tons of water, which is inexhaustible.


    Ling''er went to take a bath first. Chen Fang really wanted to take a bath with her. If he did, ling''er would not refuse. But Chen Fang didn''t dare to do it, for fear that he would not be able to control it and destroy ling''er''s cultivation.


    Chen Fang searched for monk Linghui''s treasure, but he didn''t find such weapons as Yuanyang Zimu shenlei and reincarnation sword. There are many magic weapons, but Chen Fang is too lazy to use them. He has a top-level magic weapon Tiandao pen in his hand. If it doesn''t work, it''s useless.


    That pill is very useful.


    Chen Fang thinks about it and thinks that he needs to think about it. Before that, relying on wisdom, magic weapon, spirit and so on was very harmful to one''s practice.


    In the battle against tantaijing, Chen Fang felt that he had gained a sense of achievement and experience that he had never had before. Together with Linghui monk, he defeated Kuki Zhenjun, but it didn''t seem to help Chen Fang''s understanding, experience and spirit at all.


    "It''s still up to you, down-to-earth, step by step!" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Chen Fang is very clear that his pace has been too fast. At present, what we should pursue is not the improvement of the realm, but the abundant savings and solid foundation. Only in this way can we not leave spiritual loopholes!


    A good soup cooked in a down-to-earth way is never the kind that can be made by relying on monosodium glutamate and various concentrated fresh materials.


    Next, Chen Fang''s job is to leave the central world. He wants to go to Tianzhou first. He wants to give some magic pills to Tianzhou. More importantly, he wants to meet Qiao Ning and Luoxue. For Luoxue, Chen Fang is not too relieved.


    How to get back to Tianzhou?


    Chen Fang''s thinking is very clear, although he and ling''er are now famous in the central world. But in these wars, the major dynasties lost face.


    If I want to go to their capital by teleport, I guess they can''t bear it.


    Chen Fang and ling''er can''t compete with each other''s power.


    It''s like yanjiuniang can bear that Chen Fang and ling''er have killed so many masters of the Jokhang Dynasty, but she can''t bear that ling''er has gone to the Jokhang mansion to kill people. That''s the face beating of chiguoguo


    "By the way, out of bounds!" Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Before that, he and Qiao Ning heard about the outside of the boundary in the six leaves meeting, and they were going to return to Tianzhou through the outside. Unfortunately, there was an accident later


    Outside the boundary is a place of chaos, which is similar to the black market of the whole central world. From there, we will not hurt the dignity and nerves of any force!


    Chen Fang has an idea right now.


    Ling''er is already asleep. Chen Fang plans to wait for ling''er to wake up and go outside at dawn. Outside the boundary, Chen Fang has got a lot of information from some ordinary monks through his mind shooting.


    In the peaceful central world, there has been no major incident since the last time the emperor Shendi and other people made a scene. It is said that the event of emperor Shendi was a mystery. With the cultivation of the God Emperor and others, they had no ability to stop the cruel emperor in the central world. But no one has made it clear what happened in the central world. I only know that later, the cruel emperor was killed by Shendi and others, and the emperor''s artifacts in Kongtong hall and Shendi''s pavilion on the other side were smashed. Later, the God Emperor rebuilt the Pavilion by relying on the fragments of the pavilion.


    In the central world at that time, many big men did not intervene. This is also a reason for the success of the God Emperor. The big guys don''t want to make trouble at all. They don''t care if they don''t get involved.


    This time, some big guys came out because they wanted to get the treasure.


    As for that year, why did they succeed in their cultivation? The secret is known only by the people concerned. Just like many years later, people will not understand why Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu''s weak cultivation can shake the more powerful chalk world!


    The central world has been quiet for 30 years. Since Chen Fang came, there has been no more peace. First of all, the palace of Li hen was destroyed, and now the experts of the major dynasties were killed and injured badly


    this incident has sounded an alarm for the leaders of the central world. That is, Wuliang killing and robbing is not for fun, that is to do you. If you dare to stand up, you will be killed.In this case, the government began to vigorously fight against corruption and thoroughly investigate the style of work. Then, at this time, the Discipline Inspection Commission came for a private visit, and then a large number of them hit the muzzle of the gun.


    The survivors knew about it, so they were honest.


    At this moment, a heinous thing is happening in the house of Jokhang. Ten his highness Tang Yin a black robe, he sat cross knee in his quiet room. Around him, there were ten children, about two or three years old. All the ten children fainted.


    Half of Tang Yin''s face was covered by a mask, and the half of his face appeared extremely sinister. In his eyes, there is an endless air of death.


    The ten children are all baby girls, all alive.


    At this time, Tang Yin suddenly opened his eyes.


    The air of dead ashes immediately bloomed from his eyes, and the air of dead ashes quickly filled the whole quiet room. The children quickly woke up, and then were wrapped in the ashes. In the air of ashes, there are countless things like silk threads. These threads come in from the brows of the children and draw blood. The threads soon became red like blood.


    The children''s bodies began to shrivel, and their arms turned dead gray.


    The skin color of the whole body began to turn to dead gray. They screamed, cried and struggled, but all these could only make Tang Yin more excited.


    Before long, Tang Yin drained all the blood of these children. And made these children into a special kind of puppet. A puppet specially designed to defend him from attack.

 Chapter 2099

    After a long time, the air of dead ashes was inhaled into Tang Yin''s body. The bodies of the children also went to his jiexumi.


    These children were captured by his men from all over the country. Over the years, countless innocent children have died in his hands.


    What he practices is evil, but what he says is his own right.


    Moreover, he acted in secret, and did not know this situation when the former Emperor was in power. There are also some senior leaders in the house of Jokhang who know about this. But the bigwigs are smart and lack of compassion. Don''t meddle in this kind of business at all. Anyway, all the causes and effects belong to Tang Yin.


    In addition, Tang Yin is a man who will be rewarded. If you report him, the emperor of Tang Dynasty will not really kill his grandson. After that, it will not be easy for Tang Yin to settle the accounts after autumn.


    At this time, Tang Yin was more satisfied.


    Nine elder brother''s death gave him a big blow, he was not liked by his father because of his personality. Although his father had already died, his childhood experience gave Tang Yin a lot of shadow. Since childhood, no one wants to be friends with Tang Yin, or even close to him.


    No one else is to blame.


    Like Tang Yin, who killed a baby''s throat at the age of six and killed a servant girl at the age of seven, who dares to approach him!


    But Tang Zhengyu, the ninth elder brother, was always very kind to him, so Tang Yin only listened to Tang Zhengyu later. In Tang Yin''s heart, he has a strong attachment to Jiu Ge, just like father and son, but also some abnormal, unspeakable.


    The death of Tang Zhengyu made Tang Yin feel that the world collapsed.


    He will never forget how Jiuge died. It''s the woman named situ ling''er, Yijian Kill brother nine in front of him.


    "Cheap maid!" Tang Yin could not help but clench his fist, and his eyes showed a crazy and cruel look. "Cheap maid, if you dare to kill my ninth brother, I will make you unable to survive or die. I will make you a slave for thousands to ride and thousands to taste


    At this time, a dragon chant came from jiuxiao.


    "Well?" Tang Yin moved in his heart and said in secret, "is it that crazy dragon?"


    He didn''t say much at the moment. He quickly flashed and left the quiet room. Tang Yin is recognized by the array of the house of Jokhang, and can enter and leave freely. In an instant, he was above the nine clouds. The clouds were misty and the moonlight was quiet.


    At a glance, Tang Yin saw that reincarnation magic eye started quickly, and then he saw a dragon on fire a hundred miles away, and it was madly moving forward in the clouds!


    Tang Yin immediately ran after him.


    No one dares to approach that crazy dragon beast. Even the top experts like Yin Xuan were planted in the hands of the mad dragon. Naturally, the other big guys were as far away as they could, for fear of being approached by the mad dragon, and then they would die.


    The recent central world is full of danger!


    Tang Yin was on a fast track.


    If he had been an ordinary monk, he would have been lost. But he has reincarnation magic eye in, then dead control that crazy dragon''s whereabouts. Tang Yin caught up to ten in the morning, and finally caught up with the Dragon beast on an isolated island in the North Sea. Dragon beast is also tired, it instinctively down to rest. Its flame is burning, and it falls into an island, where all the creatures and woods are burned to ashes.


    Where you go, there is no grass!


    Along the way, the Dragon beast did not know how many evils it had done.


    At this time, the Dragon beast crawled on the top of the mountain. Its whole body was huge, just like a flame mountain.


    As soon as Tang Yin''s figure flashed, he appeared in front of the Dragon beast. The Dragon beast looked up and saw Tang Yin immediately. The Dragon beast immediately became excited again. It wanted to kill people without any reason.


    The Dragon beast was about to make a move, but Tang Yin was faster. He gave a sneer, and then he showed the reincarnation eye.


    The dense black fog quickly shrouded the Dragon beast, and the magic light surged rapidly in the thick fog, and invaded the Dragon beast''s brain.


    The Dragon beast roared wildly, trying to resist. If it is sober, it will not be trapped by Tang Yin''s reincarnation magic eye. Unfortunately, it is now in a state of unconsciousness, so it is deeply trapped in reincarnation and unable to extricate itself.


    In the reincarnation eye, the Dragon beast seems to have experienced thousands of generations of pain.


    Its howling, miserable hum, resounded hundreds of miles around!


    The business is gradually calming down.


    After a long time, the Dragon beast finally became honest


    Outside the boundary, there is a mixture of fish and dragons. It is also the place of extrajudicial transactions in the central world.


    Here, there is no order, killing all the time. Generally, those who dare to trade outside the boundary are extraordinary people. However, there are also many strange things out there. Many valuable magic weapons and materials can only be found outside the boundary. This is the paradise of chaos and the hell of Hunyuan.


    Outside the boundary, the six leaf association also has branches. They have mastered a teleportation array.


    At the same time, there is a light society outside the boundary. The strength of the holy light society is the strongest outside the boundary. Many outlaws sell things to the holy light society and the six leaf Society for safety.This is more secure. After all, the holy light society and the six leaf society have to pay attention to many things.


    Of course, there are also private transactions. In private transactions, there will be a phenomenon of rare goods. But there is also a lot of black eating black phenomenon.


    Outside the boundary, it is adjacent to the desert and Gobi, surrounded by wind and sand all the year round.


    There are few ordinary residents here. Most of them were outlaws, and some of them wanted to buy materials. People from other worlds often come here to buy and trade. Therefore, both the light society and the six leaf society have teleportation arrays.


    Chen Fang and ling''er are out of bounds under such circumstances.


    He didn''t choose out of bounds before, because he knew that the bigwigs of several dynasties would not let this place go. Now that the deterrent has been achieved, he naturally dares to come out of bounds.


    At least now, several dynasties will not want to take the treasure together.


    Chen Fang also knows that there will inevitably be undercurrents. A few great dynasties did not take the initiative to make a move. They were afraid that they would arrange eye liner to observe secretly, so long as they had the chance, they would not let go of their treasure.


    Therefore, Chen Fang knew that he had to deal with the intruders with fierce means!


    Chen Fang knows the situation outside the boundary like the back of his hand. He decided to go to the light society to borrow the teleportation array.


    Liuyehui, I won''t look for it. After all, it''s embarrassing. What''s more, does LiuYe Club accept Chen Fang''s business or not? That''s all problems. Chen Fang had so many people killed in the dynasty, and the liuyehui branch sent Chen Fang and ling''er away. This spread also hit the face of the dynasty.


    Chen Fang has been lurking outside the boundary for about ten hours, and has once again determined the situation inside and outside the boundary. He found that there didn''t seem to be any terrible master outside the boundary for the time being, so he was slightly relieved.

 Chapter 2100

    At three in the afternoon, the sun was burning.


    The sun in the desert and Gobi is extremely poisonous. Chen Fang and ling''er come to the gate of the holy light society together. Chen Fang learned that the holy light society focuses on the existence of various chaotic trading cities. They have such a branch in the central world, but they also have branches in other worlds. In fact, the strength is not obvious, but according to Chen Fang''s estimation, the strength of the holy light society may not be lower than that of the Tianchi Pavilion and the six leaf club.


    The Illuminati is full of mystery.


    Chen Fang said: "the greater the influence of the holy light society, the better. This kind of exchange pays attention to the rules, and will not mess up the rules for the treasure in front of us. As long as the price is right, there won''t be any big problem


    The hall of the holy light society is magnificent and grand. It is made of Tiangang rock and is extremely strong.


    When you enter the light society, a special maid comes to receive you.


    Before Chen Fang opened his mouth, the waitress said with a smile, "you must be Mr. Chen Fang and miss situ who have been making a lot of trouble recently


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    The waitress said, "that''s right. Please follow me. Our little master has been waiting for us for a long time. "


    Chen Fangzheng said: "little master?"


    "That''s right," said the waitress


    Chen Fang said, "do we know each other?"


    The waitress said, "I haven''t seen you before, but it doesn''t prevent you from doing business with me."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, please lead the way." Ling''er doesn''t care. She''s a person who doesn''t want to think much. There''s no conspiracy in her mind.


    The reason why ling''er''s cultivation progress is extremely fast is that he has a spiritual body, and that his mind is pure, clean and free of distractions.


    Suzhen in black also has this characteristic of linger. She never likes to beat around the bush with others. The waitress led the way and took Chen Fang and ling''er in. First, it passes a main hall and then a courtyard. Although it is located in the Gobi desert, the courtyard has soft geomantic omen, pleasant breath, small bridges, flowing water and flowers everywhere.


    It''s a rare green.


    After the courtyard, then to a side hall, side hall in front of a small courtyard.


    "Our little master is waiting in it!" Said the waitress.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    The waitress then stepped down. Before Chen Fang and ling''er had stepped forward, the gate of the side hall was opened. An old man opened the door. The old man was dressed in blue, solemn and dignified.


    But obviously, he is not a little master.


    "Two, please!" The old man made a gesture of invitation.


    Chen Fang said, "good!" At the same time, he also looked at the old man''s accomplishments, which he could not see.


    The old man gave Chen Fang a deep feeling. This shows that the old man''s cultivation is far above Chen Fang.


    "It''s true that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this world!" Chen Fang couldn''t help sighing.


    Of course, it''s not surprising that such a master appears here. The Holy Light club is well-known. It''s impossible to have no master. This is Chen Fang''s reception. The little master naturally also wants to prevent Chen Fang. As the saying goes, the heart of defending people is indispensable!


    Chen Fang and ling''er enter the hall hand in hand. In the hall, a boy who looks only thirteen or fourteen years old kneels down in front of the tea table. He is slowly cooking hot tea.


    Tea is a kind of culture. In the three thousand world, tea culture has penetrated most of it.


    Coffee and red wine are popular in the West.


    The boy was dressed in a snow-white gown. He was childish, but he was pretty. Even when Chen Fang saw him, he secretly praised him. What a leather bag!


    Chen Fang thinks that if this young man is willing to do Longyang for dignitaries, he must be very popular.


    His idea was just a flash, and he knew that he could not despise the people in front of him.


    When the boy saw Chen Fang and ling''er coming in, he immediately stood up.


    When he was about to salute, his eyes were attracted by ling''er. At that moment, the boy was stunned.


    "There is such a woman in the world..." The young man''s eyes are demented and murmurs.


    "Young master!" The old man immediately reminded the young man. The young man immediately recovered. He was free and uninhibited. He saluted first and said, "I have met Mr. Chen, Miss situ! I just fell in love with Miss situ''s peerless appearance. I lost my temper for a moment. Please don''t blame Miss situ, young master Chen. I don''t mean to be frivolous! "


    Chen Fang feels comfortable. It''s very comfortable to get along with such a childe with a good family background and excellent tutor.


    It''s like a spring breeze to get along with people with good family education.


    But often many people don''t even know the minimum respect. Respect is not to please others, but a good culture.


    "You are welcome, young master." Chen Fang also saluted back. Ling Er light point head, also can be regarded as toward Bai Yunzhong return gift. This is ling''er''s face. She can''t even look at it, and she can''t even manage it. How do you like it.


    "Sit down, you two!" Bai Yunzhong said later.Chen Fang takes ling''er and sits opposite Bai Yunzhong. Bai Yunzhong smiles a little. He pours tea for them, and then says, "this tea is crane cloud fog tea. It''s my treasure. Let''s taste it to see if it''s agreeable?"


    Chen Fang then saw that the dense heat of the tea had formed a crane like mist, which was really amazing. Chen Fang tasted it, and then he felt bitter in the mouth, but there was a sweet aftertaste at the bottom of his tongue. The aftertaste was light at first, and then it became more and more intense, making people feel like they were in a fairyland. This tea into the abdomen, the whole body immediately warm, and there is a trace of nutrition in the body.


    Absolutely good stuff!


    It''s especially suitable for those who practice Taoism to drink!


    "Good tea!" Chen Fang couldn''t help exclaiming. He then said to the ling''er beside him, "ling''er, try it, too."


    Ling Er nodded and said, "Well!" She also served tea and tasted it carefully. After that, she said, "it''s good to drink."


    When Bai Yunzhong saw that ling''er also said it was good to drink, he immediately beamed. He said to the old man next to him, "steward Du, bring some of the tea bags here. I''ll give them to brother Chen!"


    It''s funny in Chen Fang''s heart. It''s clear that he wants to give it to ling''er. He said immediately, "master Bai, you will not be paid for your work."


    Bai Yunzhong waved his hand and said, "brother Chen, this is just a little gift. It''s a guest coming in! "


    Chen Fang was helpless and said, "thank you so much."


    Bai Yunzhong said, "it''s easy to say!"


    Chen Fang then said: "it seems that master Bai should have understood the purpose of my coming here." Hearing this, Bai Yunzhong immediately straightened up and said, "if I guess correctly, brother Chen wants to use the transmission array of our holy light society, right?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, master Bai. I really want to borrow your teleportation array. We''ll come as the price is. "


    Bai Yunzhong smile, said: "ordinary price is a god Dan."

 Chapter 2101

    Chen Fang said, "I''m willing to give 100 pieces."


    Bai Yunzhong waved his hand and said, "brother Chen, if you don''t talk business with me, then we are good friends. But when it comes to business, we''re still in business. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel headache. The little guy has a friendly face and smiles. But I don''t think it''s a good role to play!


    It seems that it is hard to avoid being slaughtered.


    "Oh, young master Bai, what do you mean?" Chen Fang said.


    Bai Yunzhong said, "brother Chen, I''m not the one who takes advantage of others'' danger." Chen Fang said, "I believe in you, young master Bai." Bai Yunzhong said with a smile, "but brother Chen, you see, this cup of tea is not worth much money in ordinary times, right?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!" Bai Yunzhong said, "what if this cup of tea is in the desert?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I know what you mean, young master Bai, so I took the initiative to add a hundred God pills."


    Bai Yunzhong said: "in fact, there is a story about a rich man who was trapped in the desert. Someone sold him enough water, and then he paid half of his fortune. But the rich man thought it was worth it later! "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "young master Bai, you seem to have a big appetite! I''m afraid you can''t afford half my worth. "


    Bai Yunzhong also laughed and said, "what brother Chen said is that it''s just a teleportation array. I''m sorry to ask brother Chen for half his wealth."


    "What''s more, I''m not a millionaire in the desert," Chen said. But it''s easy to find master Bai. If not, I can do something else. " Bai Yunzhong said, "yes, brother Chen, you can find other ways. But you know the danger in those roads, brother Chen. Well, brother Chen, I won''t force others to do so. Five hundred million pure Yang pills, I''ll take you away. "


    Chen Fang can''t help changing color.


    This white Yun Zhongguo is a little fox. She seems to be smiling, but it''s really


    Bai Yunzhong said: "this is my calculation. It won''t hurt you. If you give up my teleportation array and fall into danger, you will consume countless pills if you are injured and so on. I think the price is fair, brother Chen. What do you say? "


    Chen Fang pondered for a while, then laughed and said, "in that case, what else can I say. Young master Bai, you are a pleasant person. Then I will not be vague. It''s a deal. "


    Chen Fang this one clinch a deal come out, Bai Yun Zhong then slightly relaxed one breath. Even Bai Yun''s steward Du''s eyes flashed with joy.


    Chen Fang kept quiet, but he got their micro expressions into his eyes. Chen Fang knew it well, and then he said, "but I have a doubt, and I hope master Bai can solve it for me."


    Bai Yunzhong said, "brother Chen, please say it!"


    Chen Fang said: "young master Bai seems to be very clear about the amount of pills in my hand? I haven''t disclosed this to the public. "


    Bai Yunzhong laughed and said, "but you gave Tang Wenqing five billion pills that day. This is well documented. Later, most of the pills were taken back by you, so according to my calculation, brother Chen, the pills in your hand will not be less than 9 billion. In our business, we pay attention to the maximization of interests, but we also need to make the guests have the ability to bear it. "


    Chen Fang said: "they all think that I only gave Tang Wenqing one tenth of the treasure. Master Bai, how can you calculate that I only have about 9 billion? "


    Bai Yunzhong said, "one tenth? That''s ridiculous. Ten billion pure Yang pills are astronomical numbers, and the insect king treasure is just one of the insect King''s treasures. Ten billion is already a miracle. According to this calculation, brother Chen, you sincerely share equally with Tang Wenqing. According to you, brother Chen, they must have thought that you were hiding too much, so they got killed? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I met young master Bai by chance, but you can believe me. It''s a pity that some people have lived and died with me, but they won''t believe me. "


    Bai Yunzhong said, "Oh, brother Chen said


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "forget it, don''t mention it!" He actually knew it. If Qin Keqing is separated from his relationship with Yu Zizhen, Qin Keqing will also believe in himself. But it''s a pity that Qin Keqing will trust her sisters who grew up with her more.


    Chen Fang and Bai Yunzhong made a delivery right now. He paid 500 million pills. After that, Bai Yun was satisfied. He reached out to shake hands with Chen Fang and said, "brother Chen, I hope this deal won''t make you feel like a mean person. This is a way of talking business in business. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "young master Bai, I know the means of doing business very well. If I look down on master Bai, I will not promise you. "


    Bai Yunzhong was relieved and said, "brother Chen, I''ll make you a friend."


    "Easy to say!" Chen Fang also smiles.


    Bai Yunzhong then said: "the teleportation array is already ready. If you want to leave, you can leave at any time. But if you have time, I''ll prepare the next table in the inner hall, hoping to practice it for you. ""If we have a chance, we should get together in other places," Chen said. I''m afraid it''s also turbulent outside the boundary at the moment. If we leave earlier, it will be calmer here earlier! "


    Bai Yunzhong said: "in that case, I will send you two."


    "Thank you Chen Fang said with a smile.


    At present, Bai Yunzhong and housekeeper Du personally send each other, take Chen Fang and ling''er through the courtyard and come to a underground secret room.


    The underground chamber was quite broad and well lit.


    The transmission array is based on the eight trigrams array.


    Eight trigrams, seemingly simple, but it contains knowledge and profound meaning that ordinary people can''t imagine. That''s something you can''t fully understand in a lifetime.


    Xun, Kan, Gen and Kun are four Yin hexagrams, while Zhen, Li, Dou and Qian are four Yang hexagrams.


    Qian and Dui are gold, Kun and Gen are earth, Zhen and Xun are wood, Kan is water, Li is fire.


    Eight trigrams match nine palaces, there are congenital match method, acquired match method, Taiyi match method.


    Moreover, the eight trigrams also have a very high position in the Yi ology. The algorithm and combination of eight trigrams are changeable.


    Bai Yunzhong asked steward du to start the teleportation array, while Chen Fang and ling''er stood in the center of the teleportation array. The destination is Tianzhou.


    There are also some of Bai Yunzhong''s subordinates in the transmission array. Everyone stood in awe and obeyed Bai Yunzhong''s command.


    The golden light rises suddenly in the transmission array.


    Bai Yunzhong waved and said, "brother Chen, miss ling''er, if you have a chance, I will visit you in Tianzhou."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "at that time, I will give a banquet for master Bai."


    Bai Yunzhong burst out laughing.


    Just as Chen Fang and situ ling''er were about to leave, they suddenly changed. Then he heard a roar, and the whole hall of the holy light society was shaking violently.

 Chapter 2102

    Chen Fang and ling''er were surprised.


    Bai Yunzhong and steward Du are even more pale. Bai Yun Zhong was a modest young master, but now he suddenly showed a cold face. "What dog thief is so bold that he dares to attack the Dharma array of our holy light society by force!"


    Steward Du said immediately, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Bai Yunzhong then said to Chen Fang and ling''er, "have a good trip


    Then he went straight away.


    Chen Fang can cast a spell and leave at this time, no matter what happens to the holy light. But after thinking about it, Chen Fang said to ling''er: "the other party is obviously coming for us. Since they know our ability, and there is the Holy Light meeting. In this case, dare to do it. It must be an absolute enemy. Young master Bai is a bad man. We can''t ignore him! "


    Ling Er nodded and said, "I''ll listen to you."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    They followed immediately.


    The holy light society is also protected by a large array. Otherwise, if it is destroyed by a spell, it will be a big joke.


    And at this moment, the sun is setting, the sun is like blood.


    In the sky of the holy light, a huge black dragon is spraying the spirit fire to the holy light. The fierce God hidden essence fire is fierce to the extreme, and the huge and sharp pillar of fire fiercely burns the protection array of the holy light society.


    At this time, steward Du, Bai Yunzhong and some other experts all came out. They immediately surrounded the black dragon.


    Bai Yunzhong and steward Du also saw a young man in black standing on the black dragon. The young man in black was extremely evil. It made people shudder to look at him.


    All the 18 elite guards under Bai Yunzhong are in combat.


    As soon as Bai Yunzhong''s body flashed, he faced the young man in black. He snapped, "who is your excellency? Why do you want to attack the holy light


    The young man in black is naturally the bold Tang Yin. The evil spirit of Bai Yunzhong in the Tang Yin Dynasty smiles and says, "because you should die!"


    After he finished, he displayed the reincarnation magic light!


    At that moment, a black magic light formed a sword light, and struck Bai Yunzhong''s head with lightning. This sword light is strange to the extreme. It has a feeling of passing time, pure and young. But suddenly people feel that there are 18 layers of hell hidden in the sword light.


    In an instant, this sword light makes people''s mind complicated and incomparable, and makes people defenseless!


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Bai Yun gave a cold drink. Although he was not the only young master, since he was in charge of the branch of the holy light society, he had great ability. In the crisis, Bai Yunzhong''s eyes coagulated, and a golden talisman appeared in his eyebrows!


    On the golden talisman, the rune moves and suddenly shoots a golden light. This golden light directly cut Tang Yin''s magic light into pieces.


    Then steward Du did it immediately.


    "Evil, take your life!" Steward Du yelled, but he directly attacked Tang Yin. Steward Du''s fist technique is the Digang magic fist. It''s extremely powerful!


    One punch, big as heaven, heavy as earth!


    At the same time, eighteen Jingwei put out the sword.


    The 18 Dao light is like the 18 Dao peerless thunder.


    At this moment, Tang Yin''s body flashed. The black dragon suddenly spread its wings and wrapped Tang Yin in it. All the attacks killed the black dragon. The black dragon roared, but it was safe and sound. However, the black dragon was even more angry. It turned to the housekeeper Du and grabbed him fiercely.


    At that moment, the dragon''s talons grew rapidly, forming a small world. He directly arrested steward Du, Bai Yunzhong and others.


    Within the dragon claw, the Dragon Qi is rolling, and countless dragon Qi forms a unique sword Qi to attack and kill people. At the same time, Tang Yin''s reincarnation magic eye unfolds!


    The black evil spirit with endless reincarnation power rolling in the dragon claw makes people unable to concentrate, drowsy, endless, as if to see the past and this life, as if this is doomed fate, they should die here!


    The 18 Jingwei masters died in an instant!


    The dragon is a god beast, and it''s a tyrant


    With the dragon''s claw, Bai Yunzhong and steward Du were trapped. Moreover, all the eighteen Jingwei died miserably. For so many years, the holy light society has been outside the boundary, and no one dares to challenge.


    Steward Du is the existence of gongshenzaohua. That eighteen Jingwei is also very strong. For so many years, he has been in peace. Today, the balance is broken.


    Bai Yunzhong himself is also a top-notch expert. He just looks young, but in fact he is more than 300 years old. In fact, Bai Yunzhong''s cultivation is already the peak of the virtual fairyland, and he has a magic weapon of his own life, which is the Tianyan talisman!


    Tianyan talisman is a medium quality weapon. It has been refined by Bai Yunzhong for a hundred years. It is connected by flesh and blood and absorbs infinite Tianyan. Once it is used, it will be extremely fierce.


    At this time, reincarnation evil Qi and dragon Qi surging, turned into ten million sword attack. Bai Yunzhong quickly kept his mind, his Tianyan talisman launched, and immediately emitted countless golden lights. These golden lights form a golden armor.As soon as Bai Yunzhong grasped it, he put the golden armor on his body.


    That dragon shaped sword light thousands of, crazy cut over. Reincarnation evil spirit, constantly attack to Bai Yunzhong''s heart.


    Bai Yunzhong''s golden armor barely resisted the two attacks, but his mana was also rapidly consumed. Bai Yunzhong had to take Chunyang pills from jiexumi.


    Bai Yunzhong is also a rich young master. He has many pills. At the same time, Bai Yunzhong''s eyes were wide open. The Tianyan talisman combined Bai Yunzhong''s mana and Tianyan talisman''s own law, and burst out the Tianyan pillar of fire as thick as ten people. On this day, the burning pillar shot forward to cut a hole in the dragon claw world. Bai Yunzhong knew that he couldn''t stay here long.


    Boom!


    Tianyan fire shot out, the reincarnation of evil gas suddenly smoke waves, forming countless ripples space, overlapping. Tianyan pillar of fire shot thousands of miles away, but it never shot to the wall of the dragon claw world.


    Although the dragon claw world itself is not afraid of fire, the Tianyan of Tianyan fire pillar can also cause great damage to the dragon claw world. But at the moment, with the help of reincarnation magic light, Bai Yunzhong can''t help this dragon claw world.


    At the same time, the mana of the dragon claw world is surging, the dragon shaped sword cuts violently, and there are many sword waves, just like the sea howling and landslides, deafening.


    Bai Yunzhong could only support him. He had many magical powers, but he couldn''t use them at this time.


    At this moment, Bai Yunzhong finally understood the power of the Dragon beast. He had heard that all kinds of experts had been killed by a dragon beast, and he thought those people were really stupid. At this time, he knew how terrible it was to be entangled with this dragon.

 Chapter 2103

    Moreover, Bai Yunzhong didn''t understand that Tang Yin and Chen Long didn''t come to deal with him deliberately at this time. Because Tang Yin and Juelong are dealing with housekeeper Nadu. Steward Du is their main target.


    Steward Du is the highest cultivation of Dongxian. He still has unlimited sand tools in his hand.


    Dongxian peak, of course, is not the existence of Chinese cabbage. The holy light society has existed for a long time, and the old school experts are naturally needed. Steward Du is a big man in the town when he works in the central world branch of the holy light society.


    At the same time, there are experts in the headquarters of the holy light society, so the holy light society has always been safe and smooth.


    The wuliangtiansha in steward Du''s hand looks like a small bronze tripod, which is filled with Tiansha. These sand and stone are very fine, and keep flowing in the tripod, very strange.


    The reason why this sand stone is called Tiansha is that it came from the meteorite sand storm in space.


    Steward Du immediately launched wuliangtiansha, boom!


    In the world of dragon claw, dust storm appears immediately. This kind of dust storm is extremely fierce, and the sand particles collide with each other, giving off gorgeous sparks.


    Like a natural disaster, the whole dragon claw world collapsed quickly!


    The next second, steward Du left the dragon claw world with Bai Yunzhong.


    "Young master, you leave now. I''ll give it to you." Steward Du gave Bai Yunzhong a big drink. Bai Yunzhong is enough righteousness, said: "steward Du, I live and die with you today."


    Steward Du yelled, "get out of here


    Bai Yunzhong was startled. He had never seen housekeeper Du so fierce. Especially with him.


    "Want to go? Don''t try to leave any of them At this time, Tang Yin gave a cold hum.


    The Dragon roared in the sky. Suddenly, his whole body began to swell.


    Outside the boundary, there will be fighting and killing every day. The monks here are not surprised. But it was the first time that they saw such a big stir. Far away, I saw a magic dragon completely surrounding the headquarters of the holy light society. The magic dragon''s body was like a mountain, from top to bottom, which surrounded the whole headquarters of the holy light society.


    Steward Du and Bai Yunzhong were all wrapped in it.


    "Roar!" The Dragon vomited out his spirit and hid his essence. He burned steward Du and Bai Yunzhong.


    Steward Du''s endless sandstorm burst in the spirit fire. But at this time, the reincarnation world formed by reincarnation evil Qi swallows the boundless sky sand. But shencangjing fire keeps burning steward Du and Bai Yunzhong. Steward Du didn''t dare to use his cave rules. This God hidden essence fire is the killer of his cave rules!


    At the beginning, those people like Yin Xuan were much weaker than the dragon. The most important thing is that God hid the essence fire to burn the cave, which was a burning standard. This is the key!


    At this time, steward Du''s boundless sand was restrained.


    They are in the fire of God''s essence, and they are resisting it. If it goes on like this, it will be a dead end sooner or later. This is a kind of despair!


    At the beginning, Yin Xuan died in such despair in the middle of Tianyu.


    Now, it''s the turn of housekeeper Du and Bai Yunzhong. Especially Bai Yunzhong, his mana is weaker and more difficult to resist. If it were not for the protection of Tianyan talisman, it would have been dead.


    "Young master, I''ve already advised you. Chen Fang can''t touch it. Now you''re in trouble, aren''t you?" Steward Du can''t help complaining about Bai Yunzhong. He also loves Bai Yunzhong.


    Bai Yunzhong said bitterly, "I''m sorry, steward Du. I hurt you!"


    Steward Du had a sad look in his eyes. How could he not be afraid of death? How could he be willing to die.


    When many experts were fighting for the insect King''s treasure, he secretly congratulated himself. He never thought that the fire had burned him.


    At this time, Chen Fang and ling''er finally appeared.


    Chen Fang came late on purpose and didn''t give Bai Yunzhong a sense of crisis. Bai Yunzhong will know the value of this move. Although Chen Fang is not a villain, when he gets along with Bai Yunzhong, he has to bring some taste of doing business.


    "Master Bai, do you miss me?" Chen Fang laughs. Then he and ling''er come to Bai Yunzhong and steward Du.


    Bai Yunzhong is struggling to resist the fire of shencangjing. He is overjoyed to see Chen Fang and ling''er return. But the goods immediately said: "what are you two doing here? Especially brother Chen, your accomplishments are not as good as mine? He''s a very strange man


    Chen Fang''s nose was crooked. He patted Bai Yunzhong''s head and said, "good boy, you look down on your brother, don''t you?" Then he took out the crystal stone of soul and said, "steward Du, Xiao Bai, come in!"


    Soul Crystal quickly shrouded, and directly shrouded steward Du and Bai Yunzhong. Steward Du collected wuliangtiansha in that instant, and Bai Yunzhong hid in the soul crystal. They can still see the outside from the inside.


    Chen Fang didn''t pay any attention to the burning of the spirit fire. He threw the soul crystal into his ears, which could be regarded as completely protecting Bai Yunzhong and housekeeper Du.At the same time, ling''er runs the eyes of heaven silently. The eyes of the heavens release the red spirit. Innumerable red from the essence of the mother around ling''er, and, these red from the essence of the mother in ling''er''s mana, shot a strong spiritual magnetic electricity. Then he saw ling''er''s whole body, full of light. Once the fire touched, it was ejected back.


    "Cheap maid!" Tang Yin also saw ling''er at this time. He immediately met his enemy and was very jealous.


    Chen Fang couldn''t hear anyone scold ling''er. He snorted coldly and said, "you''re looking for death!"


    As soon as his figure flashed, he immediately plundered Tang Yin.


    At the same time, the big soul Lei Jian killed Tang Yin.


    The sword is shining, the thunder is fierce.


    The power of a sword, the mighty river! Chen Fang''s sword is extremely sharp.


    Tang Yin was surprised. He immediately turned the reincarnation magic eye to resist the thunder sword. In reincarnation, the thunder sword of the great soul breaks through for several times, but it is still lost in the reincarnation eye.


    Chen Fang''s whole body rushed into the reincarnation magic light. He cultivates his soul and attaches great importance to reincarnation, so he is not afraid of reincarnation magic eye.


    Tang Yin has his innate advantages, but Chen Fang will not be afraid of him.


    If only Tang Yin is here today, Chen Fang will definitely have the power of the first World War. It''s just a pity that Chen Fang can''t do this magic dragon here. He has to work with ling''er.


    Reincarnation magic light, Chen Fang repeatedly sprint, but for a moment, he can not quickly break reincarnation. He needs time to understand!


    After all, he is not a god!


    But at this time, ling''er also made a move.


    She sacrificed the eyes of the heavens, which emitted a white holy light and quickly broke the reincarnation magic light.


    All the samsara quickly disappeared.


    Tang Yin was surprised.


    He took a deep breath and roared, driving the Dragon again. Although he was conceited, he did not dare to deal with Chen Fang and ling''er alone.


    The magic dragon roared, and suddenly his claws came out.


    Suddenly, the wind and cloud rolling!


    The dragon claw is a pure attack. It is extremely fierce. The dragon''s power is boundless and boundless!


    A claw to ling''er, a claw to Chen Fang.

 Chapter 2104

    Ling''er is worried about Chen Fang, but she doesn''t dare to show it. She is also afraid that it will hurt Chen Fang''s self-esteem. In fact, she knew that Chen Fang could cope with it, but she would be worried.


    The burst dragon claw hand cleaved towards Chen Fang, and the claw blasted, with the momentum of heaven and earth collapsing and the sun and moon fading. Chen Fang was among them, and the fierce waves came first, just like a rare tornado!


    Probably, the magic dragon also knew that shencangjing fire had no effect on Chen Fang, so it didn''t need the dragon claw world to deal with Chen Fang and ling''er at all.


    Although the magic dragon has lost his mind, the skill of killing the enemy is deep into the bone marrow. At the moment of the crisis, Chen Fang had countless plans in his mind. First of all, the great samsara sword can be broken directly. But there are only two big samsara swords left. We can''t waste them.


    The thunder sword of the big soul can be combined into one sword, which can also be broken. But the loss of mana is too serious to continue fighting.


    It can''t be scrapped with one sword!


    Using invisibility will also cost a lot of mana.


    "Steward Du, it''s your turn!" Chen Fang''s head runs very fast. He quickly penetrates into the soul crystal, and then gathers the mana of steward Du and Bai Yunzhong to chop out a dark light of the soul.


    This process is a flash of lightning, and everyone''s cooperation is very tacit.


    The next second, the soul black light cut out, Chen Fang and his party left the magic dragon''s claw. At the same time, ling''er just chopped the attack power of the dragon claw into pieces with one sword.


    Ling''er stands aloof and opposes the magic dragon in the void.


    Chen Fang came out of the crystal stone of the soul and was also opposed to the magic dragon.


    Tang Yin stood on the magic dragon, his eyes full of cruelty. At the same time, steward Du and Bai Yunzhong came out of the soul crystal. Four masters surrounded Tang Yin and magic dragon together.


    At this time, Tang Yin is really calm, still not the slightest timidity.


    The Dragon suddenly roared and flew to the sky.


    The speed is so fast that ordinary experts can''t keep up with it.


    "To chase?" Ling''er is not reckless this time, but asks Chen Fang. Chen Fang didn''t think much and said, "chase!"


    Chen Fang thinks that the dragon is possessed and controlled by Tang Yin. If he doesn''t get rid of it, he is afraid that it will do great harm. It''s not that Chen Fang has the ambition to help the world. It''s that magic dragon wakes up. After all, it''s related to Chen Fang. In this way, if the magic dragon kills some good people, it has a causal relationship with Chen Fang.


    "Good!" Ling''er gets Chen Fang''s order and immediately uses the big move technique to catch up with him.


    Ling''er''s speed is very fast. Before Chen Fang can react, he has lost the trace of ling''er.


    "Damn, this little girl, don''t you know how to take my brother?" Chen Fang immediately used the big move technique to catch up.


    Steward Du said, "young master, stay here. I''ll help you." As soon as his figure flashed, he followed.


    Bai Yunzhong yelled, "I''m going too!"


    He immediately followed after the past, but the goods to catch up with the air, immediately stupid. These people in front of us are too fast.


    At this moment, Bai Yunzhong was lost in the air.


    Chen Fang''s body method is also extremely fast, even the magic dragon can''t escape Chen Fang''s tracking. Although steward Du didn''t have a big move, he was also the top cultivation of Dongxian, and soon caught up with Chen Fang.


    They went after each other. That magic dragon is to fly toward the sky, very quickly unexpectedly broke through the atmosphere, directly into the boundless space.


    In the atmosphere, it''s already sunset.


    But at this time in space, it is extremely dazzling. The brightness and temperature are unbearable.


    What''s more, there''s a whirlpool in front of us, a strange whirlpool, full of gold. Magic dragon is into this strange vortex, and ling''er also followed. Chen Fang and steward Du are a little bit different, and the vortex suddenly disappears.


    So, in space, under the sun, Chen Fang and steward Du were in the same place.


    Chen Fang said anxiously, "what''s the matter? How can it disappear suddenly?"


    Housekeeper Du pondered and said, "I understand what''s going on."


    Chen Fang said, "hmm?"


    "This is not real space, but still within the boundary of the central world," said Du


    Chen Fang said: "how to say?"


    Steward Du said: "this is the place of the border rules. Tang Yin must be familiar with the border set by those big men. He took Miss situ to another small world."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help worrying and said, "ling''er will be in danger. I must go in immediately. Steward Du, do you have any idea? "


    Steward Du stood up and said, "I can''t help you. Tang Yin is a nobleman in the house of Dazhao, so he is familiar with the border. There is no chance for outsiders like us to touch these boundaries. " After a pause, he said, "but you don''t have to worry too much, Mr. Chen. I believe that since miss ling''er dares to go after her, she is sure."Chen Fang said, "that''s what I say. I''m not afraid of ten thousand. I''m afraid of just in case."


    However, no matter how worried Chen Fang is, ling''er must face what she should face now.


    Although Chen Fang left a mark in ling''er''s brain, at this time, there was no communication between the marks.


    Chen Fang and ling''er dare not imagine the rules and forces formed by the joint efforts of the big men who set the border of the central world.


    Ling''er chased the magic dragon all the way. She thought the sun was shining. But the magic dragon quickly penetrated into a cloud like vortex. Ling Er couldn''t think about it, so he went in with it.


    But as soon as I went in, the scene immediately changed.


    It''s a kind of primordial existence.


    It''s very broad, huge.


    At a glance, all are gray amniotic fluid, endless!


    "Cheap maid!" Tang Yin finally appears in front of ling''er. He is still standing on the magic dragon. The magic dragon has shrunk a lot. Tang Yin is gloomy. He stares at ling''er.


    If eyes can kill people and insult people, then ling''er has already been tortured. Tang Yin''s hatred for ling''er is deep into the bone marrow.


    And ling''er''s eyes are always cold, and she doesn''t get angry at Tang Yin''s abuse. Perhaps for her, only Chen Fang was hurt or insulted, which could infuriate her.


    But no matter what, no one will ever hear ling''er answer back. She just They kill people.


    "Do you know where this place is, cheap maidservant?" Tang Yin said.


    Ling''er''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t panic because he was in danger. She just looks at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin is rarely so proud, he is going to continue to speak, continue to humiliate ling''er.


    But at this time, ling''er is a little frown, said: "your words, too much."

 Chapter 2105

    Later, the killing immortal sword was sacrificed, and then the great killing skill was performed.


    One sword!


    This sword light flash, murderous, light cold shock Kyushu!


    The atmosphere of the monstrous killing swept out in a frenzied way, killing Tang Yin and magic dragon. As soon as Tang Yin''s face changed, he was extremely rampant all his life. It''s always others who shudder at the sight of him.


    But just as it happened, he met such a freak as ling''er.


    Ling''er''s character of killing people without saying a word really gives Tang Yin a headache.


    The sword light is extremely fierce, and Tang Yin drives the magic dragon quickly. The magic dragon''s wings will be shocked. All of a sudden, the surrounding amniotic fluid is violently rolling, like a flash of torrents, which smashes into ling''er''s sword light.


    But the light of the sword went straight in without any influence. The magic dragon''s wings beat and killed repeatedly, making a sound like steel. In an instant, the sword light of ling''er was split into pieces.


    Then, the dragon was shocked again. Two wings, two claws, attack and kill.


    Claw wind fierce, wings like a sword.


    At the same time, the magic dragon opened his mouth again, spewing out the terrible fire of the spirit. The magic dragon can kill even the experts in tianyujing. Now it launches all attacks, which is absolutely terrible.


    This is the dignity of the beast!


    Although, at the moment, the magic dragon has degenerated into a Warcraft.


    Ling''er is in the void, surrounded by mountains and tsunamis, storms, she is like a lonely boat, at any time may be broken to pieces.


    That is to say, a chill flashed in ling''er''s eyes.


    She spewed a breath of essence directly on the killing immortal sword. The killing cave is all condensed on the killing immortal sword. The killing immortal sword immediately gave out a joyful roar.


    At the same time, there seems to be innumerable worlds in which the law of killing immortal sword flows.


    Then, the spirit son a sword cut to go out.


    This is Jinghong''s sword. It cuts out with one sword. The light of the sword is huge. It quickly smashes many attacks in front of us, splits the chaotic world in front of us in two, and cuts the wings of the magic dragon directly.


    The magic dragon roared bitterly,


    shenzang spirit fire was more fierce, and wrapped ling''er directly.


    Ling''er doesn''t say a word, she cuts out a sword again, but is to break that God hide essence fire. Then, ling''er''s figure flashed and appeared behind Tang Yin and magic dragon.


    Ling''er cuts Tang Yin with another sword. Tang Yin can''t help but be frightened. "Cheap maidservant, is your power really endless?"


    Ling''er''s killing. It takes time for one sword to recover. At this time, it''s two ordinary swords. But ordinary is just for ling''er, this sword light is a terrible nightmare for others.


    The magic dragon fled quickly, but ling''er''s sword light was with him.


    "Yuantai changes, ten rules!" Tang Yin roars and launches reincarnation eye. Reincarnation magic light absorbed countless yuan Tai''s strength, and quickly formed ten barriers behind Tang Yin.


    Ten magic light blooming black barrier, with many mysterious amniotic fluid in the middle!


    Linger''s sword light breaks through the three barriers and is completely dissolved.


    "Cheap maidservant, this is the central Yuantai of the central world. It''s a secret that my highness accidentally discovered. As long as you enter the Yuantai, no one can escape here without his Highness''s permission. No one was able to come in. Cheap maidservant, today my highness will slowly torture you and insult you. You are so beautiful, my highness will make you happy. "


    Tang Yin''s incessant foul language.


    At the same time, he turns around with the dragon and sits cross legged.


    Ling''er can''t see Tang Yin in front of her. She can only see the ten yuan barrier


    Ling''er''s steps are in the void. She is dressed in white and floating in the dust. At the moment, her eyes are quiet, clear, without any emotion.


    Tang Yin is to explode roar a, way: "cheap maidservant, you suffer to die!"


    Ling''er then saw that the whole yuan fetus began to boil. In the huge yuan fetus, the whole ocean was boiling.


    Then the Dragon roared. Tang Yin launched the whole body mana, and the magic dragon spewed out the essence fire.


    The power of Yuan Tai was infused into Tang Yin''s body. Tang Yin''s reincarnation magic eye emitted magic light and absorbed the essence fire. In the middle, the glowing magic ball began to expand rapidly.


    Yuan Tai''s power and Shen Zang''s essence fire are tempered by reincarnation magic light, and keep growing, and the light inside is more and more dazzling.


    It''s like a planet has reached its limit and is about to explode.


    It is unimaginable and unthinkable how terrible the power is.


    "Master said to me..." At this time, ling''er had already seen Tang Yin''s means, and she said in her heart: "among the three thousand worlds, there is no Yuantai except the big one. All other worlds have Yuantai, which is the foundation of the world. Yuan Tai can also breed strange rules. Give, give. It seems that this man is breeding something evil. "


    Ling''er is absolutely calm at the critical moment. She has a clear mind and can find the best way to deal with it.The Yuantai conceived by Tang Yin didn''t explode, but suddenly changed and finally formed a pair of armor. This golden armor can be changed at will. In a moment, it enveloped the magic dragon and Tang Yin at the same time.


    Tang Yin laughed and said, "cheap maid, as long as you are still in Yuantai, there is no power to break the rules of Yuantai. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t hurt my Yuantai armor. I''ll beat you until you''re exhausted, and then I''ll torture you! "


    After he finished, he ordered the magic dragon to attack. Although the Dragon lost a pair of wings. But its resilience is also amazing. It soon recovered 80% of its combat effectiveness. Those wings could have been separated from the body. The magic dragon galloped towards ling''er and spewed out the fire of shenzang essence at the same time!


    Ling''er dodges the attack of the magic dragon. The magic dragon immediately catches up. Ling''er dodges continuously, and the magic dragon pursues and kills continuously.


    Ling''er suddenly comes to Tang Yin''s back. She kills Dongtian and spits on the killing immortal sword. Then she cuts it out.


    Tang Yin can''t escape at all!


    Boom!


    A sword directly cut, unparalleled lethality!


    But It''s amazing.


    At this moment, ling''er''s sword light cut on Tang Yin''s armor, and all the killing power turned into nothingness. It''s like a dud. There''s no spark coming out.


    The evil dragon attacks and kills at this time, the spirit son body turns, then dodges.


    Tang Yin ha ha Li laughs, then Sen ran says: "despairing, cheap maidservant!"


    Ling''er doesn''t speak. She moves and dodges continuously. The magic dragon finally locks ling''er and grabs her fiercely.


    Ling''er knows that his attack and mana will become nothingness once he comes into contact with the wonderful yuan Tai armor. She quickly struck the dragon''s claw.

 Chapter 2106

    This palm is a virtual potential. It''s just to stop her a little bit, and then she flashed. Then he ran away.


    At the same time, Tang Yin finally made a move. Tang Yin''s reincarnation magic light forms a terrible magic light sword, which is cut by lightning in the air. It just blocks ling''er''s way. At the same time, the magic dragon attacked and killed again.


    Tang Yin burst out laughing. At this time, he was full of pleasure.


    Ling''er was in the air, and suddenly his body flashed. Unexpectedly, he entered the killing immortal sword. There was an endless killing ocean in the killing immortal sword. Ling''er controls the killing immortal sword and quickly cuts Tang Yin''s magic light into pieces. At the same time, the fierce killing immortal sword cuts Tang Yin.


    "You cheap girl..." Tang Yin never thought that ling''er had such a place. He blows at ling''er''s sword.


    The killing immortal sword is extremely sharp, but it can''t break Yuantai armor at this time.


    Boom!


    Tang Yin couldn''t resist, and the whole person was chopped out. But he wasn''t hurt at all.


    The magic dragon grabs it from the rear. The killing immortal sword turns in the air and cuts it with one sword. Magic Dragon waves its claws, Bang


    The magic dragon split the sword with one claw. Compared with mana, ling''er is not as good as magic dragon.


    But at the moment, it''s hard for ling''er to use his magic power to control other things. Because of the rules, once the power touches the armor, it will be dissolved.


    Magic Dragon attack up, Tang Yin in the side also from time to time. This one dragon repeatedly attacks and kills the immortal sword, and ling''er''s mana is also rapidly consumed.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Tang Yin laughed wildly. He knew that it was only too late and too early for him to take down this cheap maidservant today. The killing immortal sword ran back and forth in Yuan Tai, but it also kept bearing the blow.


    Tang Yin and the magic dragon pursued and killed many times, and they were very happy.


    At this time, ling''er suddenly came out of the sword.


    At that moment, she was solemn, wearing a long white dress.


    Magic Dragon and Tang Yin can''t think about it and attack directly. Ling''er quickly sacrificed the eyes of heaven.


    Ling''er always has the eyes of heaven, but she doesn''t show them. This is because ling''er is not sure whether the eye of heaven can break the yuan Tai armor. She has to be ready.


    At this time, ling''er wandered away from Yuantai, and he already knew it.


    Although the eyes of heaven are immortal, they can''t surpass yuan Tai.


    But the key problem is that Tang Yin is not the master of Yuantai. No one can be the owner of Yuantai.


    Tang Yin just made use of Yuan Tai''s rules.


    At that moment, the eyes of the heavens came out.


    The magic power of ling''er is infused into the eyes of the heavens. In the eyes of the heavens, Qi Lingyuan night exerts its full power. The eyes of the heavens radiate white light in all directions.


    At that moment, the whole yuan tire was lit up.


    "Broken!" Spirit son suddenly Jiao drinks. Those white and holy lights, like countless spiritual tentacles, forced Tang Yin''s spiritual power out of Yuan Tai under the influence of ling''er''s mana.


    The whole Yuantai is shrouded in the white light, and the veins, lines and spirit are clear. At that moment, Yuan Tai and ling''er became one.


    "Stripping!" Ling''er drinks again.


    Then, between the lightning, the golden armor on the magic dragon and Tang Yin disappeared.


    "Kill Ling''er drinks again.


    The holy light of the eyes of the heavens shrinks to form a great sword of the holy light!


    Boom!


    The next second, the magic dragon was chopped to pieces,


    had no resistance at all. The eyes of the heavens combine the power of Yuan Tai. In this yuan Tai, ling''er is invincible.


    At this time, ling''er looks at Tang Yin again.


    Tang Yin''s eyes showed the color of fear, and he finally felt the fear. He thought he was not afraid of death, he thought he was fearless. But at this moment, when death really came, he suddenly found that he was so afraid of death.


    He looked at ling''er, and ling''er''s eyes were still clear and cold, without any emotion. It seems that she is a person without feelings.


    Tang Yin wants to beg for mercy, but he doesn''t know how to speak


    But he doesn''t need to talk.


    Because ling''er can''t listen at all, ling''er directly displays the eyes of heaven. The sword of light struck with lightning.


    Without the slightest struggle and fluke, Tang Yin was cut to pieces.


    Then, ling''er took all the sky''s eyes and turned to leave yuan Tai. If you don''t master the rules, it''s really hard to leave. But ling''er had mastered the secret, so he went straight away.


    The yuan fetus of every world is an extremely secret existence.


    Tang Yin met Yuantai, which was his chance, and also became his burial place.


    It''s really luck and life!


    But outside Chen Fang and Du housekeeper didn''t wait long to see ling''er flash over. It seems that ling''er just went in, and then just said a few words, ling''er came out.


    The battle in Yuantai was just like lightning."Ling ER!" Chen Fang was relieved to see ling''er come out. He took her hand and said, "are you ok?"


    Ling''er shook his head and said, "I''m ok."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying, "don''t be so reckless next time."


    Ling''er is slightly stunned. She wants to say that Chen Fang agrees. But she nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang also knew what she thought from ling''er''s expression. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you little girl, I want you to kill. That means to go together. Can''t you wait for me? Your accomplishments are much higher than mine


    Ling Er couldn''t help laughing.


    Steward Du put aside his head. The couple flirted with each other, and he was always hard to get involved.


    "By the way, the dragon and the guy?" Chen Fang asks ling''er again.


    Ling''er said, "I killed you."


    "All dead?" Chen Fang said.


    Ling''er said, "Well!"


    Steward Du was awed and said, "Miss situ is really good at it. No wonder many experts are planted in your hands."


    Ling''er looks at steward Du, but doesn''t say anything. Chen Fang gave a ha ha and said, "steward Du, let''s go back."


    Steward Du naturally doesn''t have any idea about ling''er''s attitude. His life is saved by others. What can I say.


    Now, the three go back together.


    In the blink of an eye, he went back to the hall of the light society.


    The hall of the holy light society was not damaged. The only damage was that Bai Yunzhong lost 18 Jingwei masters.


    After Chen Fang and ling''er return to the Holy Light meeting, Bai Yunzhong immediately welcomes them.


    "The dragon and the thief?" Bai Yunzhong asked with concern.


    Steward Du said, "I''ve been killed by Miss situ."


    Hearing this, Bai Yunzhong looked at ling''er. There was a trace of awe in his eyes. He couldn''t help saying, "Miss situ, you are so handsome. I admire you!"


    Ling Er didn''t speak.


    This made Bai Yunzhong feel embarrassed.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "let''s go in and talk."


    Bai Yunzhong said, "good!" He immediately led Chen Fang and his party into the inner room.


    After sitting in the inner room, Bai Yunzhong first made a deep ceremony and said, "thank you for your help."

 Chapter 2107

    Seeing this, Chen Fang said: "don''t be polite, young master Bai. This is what ling''er and I caused. The thief came to me and ling''er, so there''s no kindness in it. "


    Bai Yunzhong is serious, said: "one yard to one yard, I have received brother Chen you 500 million pure Yang pills. This is what I have to bear, but I can''t bear it. Brother Chen, you and miss situ could have left at once, but you didn''t. That''s the grace of saving lives. " Then he said to housekeeper Du, "Lao Du, take the 500 million pure Yang pills and give them back to brother Chen."


    Steward Du said, "OK, young master!" 500 million pure Yang pills is a big deal. But steward Du was saved by Chen Fang and ling''er, and he didn''t have any pain at this time.


    Chen didn''t refuse. He can do a lot of things with 500 million pure Yang pills.


    Bai Yunzhong then returned 500 million pure Yang pills.


    Chen Fang then took out another 100 million pure Yang pills and said, "young master Bai, your hands have been damaged a lot. It''s because of me. I always have to make up for it. You must take this. "


    Bai Yunzhong repeatedly waved his hand and said, "the favor of saving lives has not been reported yet. How can I return your pills? Absolutely not."


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "this pill is used by you. You lost so many people. I always have to give some explanation to you. As for saving your life, it''s a matter between you and me. Between friends, what''s the matter. In the future, if I need help, just give me a hand. What do you say, master Bai


    "This..." Bai Yunzhong stayed for a while.


    One side of the Du housekeeper said: "young master, since Mr. Chen said so, then you take it."


    Bai Yunzhong immediately received the 100 million pure Yang pills. Later, Bai Yunzhong took a deep look at Chen Fang and said, "brother Chen, I''ve made up my mind. But in the future, if I need something, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse! "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say!"


    He didn''t think much about it, and he didn''t really think about what he wanted in return. This is just his basic principle of doing things and being a man.


    You can''t take everything and any benefits by yourself. Be good to others, especially to friends. In this way, the road will be smooth.


    After that, Bai Yunzhong will keep Chen Fang and ling''er here for dinner. Chen Fang said: "master Bai, forget it. I''m afraid there will be more accidents."


    Bai Yunzhong couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "well, brother Chen, I know what you mean. That''s it! "


    At present, Bai Yunzhong and housekeeper Du send Chen Fang and ling''er to the teleportation array again.


    "This time, there should be no accident?" When Chen Fang and ling''er stand in the transmission array of the secret room, he can''t help but feel bad.


    Steward Du urges the teleport.


    Chen Fang thought of something again, and suddenly said, "well, steward Du, I know your surname is Du, but I don''t know your taboo. Can I ask you something?"


    Housekeeper Du was slightly stunned, and then said: "my name is Du, and my name is Ziteng!"


    Chen Fang and ling''er are stunned at the same time after hearing the speech. Then, Chen Fang immediately smiles unkindly. Even the iceberg like ling''er couldn''t help laughing.


    "Du Ziteng Chen Fang said meaningfully: "good name!"


    Bai Yunzhong and housekeeper Du were confused. Bai Yunzhong couldn''t help saying, "where is the name?"


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, I think of a friend of mine."


    "What friend?" Bai Yunzhong couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Fang said, "Qin Shousheng!"


    As soon as the words come to an end, the golden light of the transmission array has completely wrapped Chen Fang and ling''er. Then, Chen Fang and ling''er disappeared in the transmission array.


    And here, Bai Yunzhong is still murmuring. He couldn''t help asking housekeeper Du, "this How strange brother Chen is! Hearing Lao Du''s name, I think of his friend Qin Shousheng. Do they have any contact? "


    "Du Ziteng Qin Shousheng, Du Ziteng, Qin Shousheng... "


    Bai Yunzhong kept talking.


    Steward Du''s face became more and more ugly.


    Then, Bai Yunzhong finally responded. He laughed and burst into tears.


    "Oh, old Du, how did I find out that your name is so funny today! Oh, I have a stomachache! What did your father think when he named you


    Steward Du was in a bad mood. His name was originally very good, but Chen Fang made such a meaning. He felt that when he signed up with others in the future, he would have a psychological shadow.


    Chen Fang and ling''er arrive at the other end of the transmission array, which is death city.


    In Tianzhou, naturally, there are similar trading places outside the boundary. That''s death city in the desert of death. The light society operates only on the fringes, so they also have a branch in death city.


    Chen Fang and ling''er get out of the teleportation successfully, and they don''t stay in the city of death for a long time. Then they left the city of death directly, and they roamed in the sea of clouds.At this moment, it was the complete end of the treasure hunt of the central world.


    It is needless to say that it is dangerous.


    However, the final result is very good. Chen Fang still has 9.2 billion pure Yang pills in his hand. There are also five inferior ware, nine intermediate ware, three superior ware and one immortal ware!


    These are Chen Fang''s greatest wealth at present. As for other magic weapons, there are also many other pills.


    Chen Fang also felt that he needed to take some time to refine his magic tools. He is really too busy recently. He has never been free.


    Chen Fang wants to go directly to the imperial city of Dakang. He wants to see Qiao Ning and Luoxue.


    But Chen Fang also has some scruples about ling''er, for fear that ling''er will be embarrassed with Qiao Ning.


    Ling''er also knows that Chen Fang wants to go there. She thought she was ready. But when it came to her, she winced.


    She can be cold to anyone, but Qiao Ning is Chen Fang''s beloved. She didn''t know how to get along.


    So at this time, ling''er still flinched, she said: "well, I''ll go to Shennong world first, and give white elder sister pills. I''ll come back to you when you''re done, OK? "


    Chen Fang also breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. He quickly said, "good!"


    Chen Fang knows that sooner or later we will meet. It can''t be gone forever, but at the moment, Chen Fang thinks he can avoid it.


    Everyone is obviously not ready for each other!


    At present, Chen Fang and ling''er go their separate ways. Ling''er took two billion pure Yang pills, one billion for ling''er and one billion for Suzhen. Chen Fang gives the villa to ling''er to load pills.


    After ling''er left, Chen Fang went to the imperial city of Dakang.

 Chapter 2108

    This year''s time is precious, Chen Fang naturally wants to leave most of the time for ling''er. Although, maybe they will spend a long time together in the future. But Chen Fang knows that he owes too much to ling''er.


    At this time, strange changes began to take place in the central world.


    Yuantai is the mother of the central world, which can give birth to a real world. Its mystery is needless to say.


    In Yuan Tai, everything was calm.


    The endless amniotic fluid is like sea water. But in the amniotic fluid, Tang Yin and magic dragon were blown to ashes Their debris is being impregnated with amniotic fluid.


    The debris is absorbing nutrients from the amniotic fluid.


    In principle, even if these fragments are incubated by amniotic fluid, they can only breed a new existence.


    But what is more strange is that Tang Yin has a pair of reincarnation magic eyes. The memory and information in reincarnation eye have not been erased. Those memory information is hidden in samsara, therefore, the first to breed and condense is the pair of magic eyes. Then all the pieces around will gather towards the eye!


    The eye is the foundation!


    No one knows what kind of existence it will give birth to. Because there is no precedent!


    The climate of Tianzhou is now April, with bright moonlight and quiet years.


    The major factions in Tianzhou are at peace with each other.


    It''s like there''s no looting.


    The whole three thousand world is in a kind of tranquility before the storm. This tranquility may be three years, five years, or ten years. But on the surface, it is quiet, and the interior is already turbulent.


    Smart people have already started to prepare and do their best to survive the robbery safely. Like xuanzhenghao, like yanjiuniang


    There are also some people who don''t know and become more and more crazy, such as Tang Yin


    At this time, Chen Fang entered the imperial city of Dakang in the evening. He obeyed the laws and regulations of the imperial city of Dakang. After entering, he did not fly, but walked quickly towards Shaowei house.


    It''s just late at night, and the imperial city of Dakang is full of lights.


    In Shaowei''s house, there are also bright lights.


    When Chen Fang came back to Shaowei house, the servants who stood guard in front of the house met Chen Fang. They were stunned at first, and then said happily, "the young master is back. The villain will inform his wife immediately."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    He has always been kind and generous in the government. There is no one in the government who doesn''t like him.


    But as soon as Chen Fang came in, Qiao Ning knew it and welcomed it out.


    With Qiao Ning, there are two servant girls, Bi Yue and Bi Tao.


    Qiao Ning''s long red dress is bright and dignified, beautiful and elegant.


    She has the face of the golden age.


    "Come back!" Qiao Ning, like an ordinary wife, said with a smile.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "Well!"


    Qiao Ning came back with a simple voice, including many. She knew that every time he went out, he would experience countless dangers. It was a great happiness that he could come back.


    Qiao Ning said: "the bath water is ready, you go to take a bath first."


    Chen Fang took Qiao Ning''s hand and asked, "where''s Luoxue?"


    Qiao Ning smile, said: "she is now very good, very stable mood. After you have taken a bath, go and see her again. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    At present, Qiao Ning waved back two servant girls. She accompanied Chen Fang into the room.


    In that room, the bath water has already been put away. Qiao Ning''s brain has the mental imprint left by Chen Fang. As soon as Chen Fang arrived in Tianzhou, she knew.


    Chen Fang naturally takes off his clothes in front of Qiao Ning, and then soaks in the bathtub. Warm water will soak the whole body, each pore has been stretched. Qiao Ning stood behind the bathtub and kneaded his shoulders gently for Chen Fang.


    The last time Chen Fang left, he was still looking for his eldest brother and second brother. He later turned back to find the Emperor Xuan Zhenghao. But because time is urgent, did not come to see Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning listens to Chen Fang''s situation from Su Yanran. Although she is a little worried, she also knows that Chen Fang''s task is a failure this time, and it doesn''t matter.


    "Your last assignment?" Qiao Ning asked.


    Chen Fang gave a wry smile and said, "I didn''t expect that. I failed. It''s actually the second brother who failed. I''ve searched many places, but there''s no such thing as them. "


    "Should they be ok?" Qiao Ning is also worried about them.


    Chen Fang said: "it''s OK. If something happens, it will be removed from the list of eternal life."


    Qiao Ning was slightly relieved and said, "what''s your mission this time?"


    Chen Fang said: "we still need to find the elder brother, the second brother. When I got the last three treasures, the star Lord gave me another year. " Qiao Ning was overjoyed and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Chen Fang is slightly a Zheng, he took Qiao Ning''s rouyi, hesitated for a moment, just said: "ling''er and I have been together."


    Qiao Ning is also stunned, she immediately some unnatural. Ling''er and Chen Fang''s things are clear in Qiao Ning''s heart. She immediately forced herself to smile and said, "that''s good. Let ling''er accompany you. By the way, where is she? "Chen Fang understands Qiao Ning''s feelings. He is full of guilt, so he pulls Qiao Ning into the bathtub and kisses her lips.


    Qiao Ning is not an affectation, but also responds to Chen Fang''s kiss.


    Therefore, Qiao Ning is also wet, the skirt is close to the skin, the attractive place is looming, full of temptation.


    "I''m sorry!" Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning charming smile, said: "that what sorry."


    Chen Fang said with some difficulty: "I really hope to give it to you, to ling''er and Mo Nong. They are all promises of a couple for life. But I can''t give up any of you three. "


    "Why do you want to give up?" Qiao Ning was slightly surprised and said: "don''t ling''er want to?"


    "No!" "She''s just shy and not sociable," Chen said. I''ve been practicing with her. She''s seen our memories in my brain. She knows the relationship between me and you, as well as with Mo Nong. She understands, too. It''s just You know, she''s not like you. "


    "I haven''t seen her yet, but I''ve seen her from your memory," said Qiao Ning. It doesn''t matter. I''m willing to accommodate her and understand her. "


    Chen Fang said: "she and I have been together for the shortest time since we got married. She is not used to many people. I will try my best to accompany her this year. "


    Qiao Ning said, "well, I know."


    Chen Fang said, "I''m sorry!"


    "No more sorry. I''ve known all about you since I decided to be with you. " Qiao Ning said with a smile.


    Chen Fang felt a lot better.


    He sincerely thanks Qiao Ning, Mo Nong and ling''er for their love and understanding. "Don''t say anything, love me well." Then, Qiao Ning offered a kiss. Chen Fang was immediately excited, and his blood was boiling.

 Chapter 2109

    So, in the bathtub, they tossed and turned. Qiao Ning''s snow-white and slender legs entangle Chen Fang. After several fierce battles, Chen Fang finally confesses to Qiao Ning''s body happily.


    After a long, long time, Qiao Ning was relieved. She nestled in Chen Fang''s arms.


    The water in the bathtub is cold.


    Qiao Ning was a little shy and said, "every time you come back, my skirt is useless."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "as heaven testifies, you took the initiative this time."


    "Go away, who pulled me in?" Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang laughed. At this time, the voice of the servant girl closing the moon came from outside, "young master, madam, do you need the servant girl to heat the water?"


    "Add your sister''s hot water!" Chen Fang can''t help laughing and scolding.


    Qiao Ning is also shy and flustered, said: "dead blue moon, you deliberately see my joke is not?"


    Biyue couldn''t help laughing outside and said, "it''s Madame. Your voice is too loud. I''m afraid that other people will hear you, so I''ll stay outside."


    Qiao Ning is a good person to get along with. The servant girl in the house loves her, but she is not big or small. But Qiao Ning is willing and likes to get along like this.


    After that, joning got up and dressed. Chen Fang also changed his clothes!


    After that, Chen Fang said to Qiao Ning, "after dinner, I''ll have something good for you later."


    Qiao Ning said, "Oh? A present for me? "


    "There are too many gifts for you to choose." Chen Fang said, "ling''er and I came from the central world. We came directly from the hall of stars to the central world."


    Qiao Ning said: "the Prajna heavenly boat in the hall of the stars can tear the border directly and enter the central world without even the transmission array?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not surprising that we can''t imagine the magic power of the star master."


    Not long after the establishment of the boundary of the central world, Fu Qingzhu''s Bronze immortal hall was free to reach the central world. But later, when Chen Fang wanted to find the baby, he had to send it.


    It is not known who formed the border in the central world.


    Chen Fang is eager to see Luoxue, so he goes to Luoxue alone.


    Luoxue spent most of her time in the room, and Qiao Ning took Luoxue out for a few times. But Rochelle showed a lack of interest.


    People who like to be lively can''t stand loneliness.


    But Luoxue is a person who likes to be lonely. She once stayed alone for several years in the cold world. She hardly needs to eat there. The smell of cold ice moistens her body very well. When she sleeps in ice and snow, she is in the most comfortable state.


    Chen Fang was surprised when he came to Luoxue''s room, because he could no longer feel the cold. He knew that Rochelle was inside, so he knocked on the door.


    "Who?" The voice of snow came.


    "It''s me!" Chen Fang said.


    Luo Xue was silent for a moment, and then said, "come in."


    Chen Fang pushes the door and enters. He sees Luoxue sitting at the table. She is looking at some ancient books.


    Luoxue''s air is peaceful, a snow-white clothes, snow dust. There was still a chill in the room, but there were no frost particles. It''s like turning on the air conditioner.


    "Your body? Is something wrong? " Chen Fang was surprised and asked.


    Luo Xue looks at Chen Fang. Instead of answering Chen Fang''s question, she says, "why didn''t you protect my sister? Where were you when my sister had an accident? How long has she been gone, and you''ll find another one? "


    Chen Fang Leng a Leng, never thought, he will come back to face Luoxue such questions. But Chen Fang couldn''t escape. He took a deep breath and said, "things were a little complicated in those days..."


    "No matter how complicated it is, it''s time to make it clear." Said Rochelle.


    Chen Fang said, "we should start with that thing..."


    Chen Fang talked about his freezing and almost dying. Later, because of his grief for the death of Chen feirong, he drove Luoning away. When we go back to the world, ronin is dead.


    Chen Fang won''t hide anything. He can''t hide it without conscience. Although, there are many things that can''t be explained clearly.


    Luo Xue was silent.


    Chen Fang is worried about Luoxue. He can''t help saying, "Luoxue, I..."


    "What''s wrong with my sister?" Luo Xue asked Chen Fang seriously.


    Chen Fangyu stops.


    Rochelle said, "it was the elf who was willing to die, not my sister who forced her. She just loves you and wants you to live. Can that be your reason to drive her away? "


    "No!" Chen Fang said.


    Snow said: "my sister''s death, you have a responsibility, a great responsibility."


    Chen Fang said, "yes, I do have a responsibility."


    "If you really feel responsible, separate yourself from Miss Joe, from the rest of your wives," she said. I''ll stay with my sister all my life, so that I can look up to you. ""No way!" Chen Fang said.


    After a pause, he said, "the dead are gone, and the living are working hard. Luoning''s death, my pain is no less than half of you. But I have to live on. "


    Luo Xue sneered and said, "I''ve been waiting for you to come back."


    Chen Fang said, "I come back this time to take you back to my hometown in Fuzhou."


    In Luoning''s hometown, Shen monong helped Chen Fang set up a clothes tomb for Luoning.


    Chen Fang didn''t go because he couldn''t face it.


    "Don''t go with me, just tell me the address," she said. Besides, you arrange for someone else to see me off. Don''t arrange for Qiao Ning. We''ll never see each other again


    Chen Fang was shocked and said, "do you hate me so much?"


    Luo Xue looked at Chen Fang and said, "shouldn''t I hate it?"


    Chen Fang said, "Luoning is no longer here. You are her only relative. I wish I could take care of you! "


    "But I don''t need it!" Said Rochelle.


    "Then why do you keep the crystal stone of Lanting jade?" Chen Fang said angrily.


    Luoxue was slightly stunned.


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t just hate me for not protecting Luoning well. Why do you want LAN Tingyu to kill Luoning? I think you blame me for LAN Tingyu''s death. Luoxue, you don''t understand the relationship between Luoning and me. Therefore, I also ask you not to speculate. I can tell you one thing for sure. If Luoning is alive, she will hope you and I are relatives. You and I are her closest relatives. "


    Rochelle was silent.


    Chen Fang said: "I just want to calm down with Luo Ning. I just think that seeing her will think of Xiao feirong who died for me. So, I just want to separate for a while. If I know that this will cause her to be killed by LAN Tingyu, I would rather die than do it myself. "

 Chapter 2110

    Rochelle was silent.


    After a long time, she said, "what position does my sister occupy among your wives?"


    Chen Fang said: "this question is too cruel for me to answer. I can only tell you that Luoning and I really love each other. Before she died, she left a trace of her soul. That''s what she said


    "What did you account for?" Luo Xue was surprised and asked in an urgent voice.


    Chen Fang said, "she told me not to hate myself."


    Rochelle was stunned.


    She actually knows that Chen Fang is a person who can''t lie. In this sentence, Luo Xue knows that her sister loves Chen Fang deeply.


    Chen Fang continued: "I It''s not peaceful all the time. As dangerous as in the chalk world, it''s common. I You should know that LAN Tingyu is the king of heaven. I am the king of destiny in the world. The dangers and opportunities around us are not clear. Luo Ning, ling''er, Qiao Ning and Mo Nong and I went together because we had experienced too many things. I hope you understand. "


    Rochelle said, "well, don''t say much. I understand. I understand. I just made a slip of the tongue. " After a pause, she said, "I also admit that the LAN Tingyu affair really made me angry with you. I think It''s ridiculous and cruel. The only man I ever loved killed my favorite sister. So, I hate you for not protecting my sister. "


    "I know how you feel!" Chen Fang said.


    "Thank you very much," she said


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to be separated from Luoxue like this, but he also knows that some of the estrangements need time to smooth. After thinking about it, he asked, "does the cold on you seem to have changed? What''s the matter with you? "


    Luo Xue is tiny a Zheng, she then took out that cold ice soul jade. She said: "shortly after you left, I felt that the cold ice soul jade seemed to have life. It has been absorbing the cold air from me. I put it in my arms, feel very comfortable every day, and it also keeps absorbing the cold air. Now there seems to be a heartbeat in the cold ice soul jade. "


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "isn''t LAN Tingyu dead?"


    Luo Xue grasped the jade pendant and said, "do you want to kill him again?"


    Chen Fang Leng a Leng, he then asked: "it seems that you do not hate him."


    Rochelle was stunned. She lowered her head. After a long time, she asked Chen Fang, "should I still hate him? Anyway, he paid for it with his life. Should I let go of hatred? "


    Chen Fang understood that Luoxue wanted to get her permission. Otherwise, her heart will always be shackled.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "Lan Tingyu is determined to die just to repay this hatred. I promised him that as long as he died, it would be clear from now on. If he can survive, I won''t take revenge on him. He and I have been passers-by ever since. As for you, you are willing to accept him. I have no objection. "


    "I won''t!" Luoxue shook her head, she said: "as long as he survived, I will never see him again."


    Chen Fang was distressed and said, "I''m sorry, Luoxue. I hope I can make you less painful, but I don''t know what to do. Maybe That''s what nature does to people


    Luo Xue can''t help reddening her eyes. She said: "Tingyu is the most bitter. Since childhood, his mother died. His father doesn''t love him, his brother bullies him. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "indeed, I hope he can live. In the future, he can forget the past and live freely."


    "It will be!" Said Rochelle.


    Then Chen Fang said, "later, let''s go out for dinner."


    Luo Xue nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang smiles again and says, "do you still hate me?"


    Luo Xue shakes her head and says, "forget it, don''t hate it."


    Chen Fang is dumbfounded and feels that Luo Xue''s temperament suddenly looks like a child.


    But in any case, can untie Luo Xue''s heart knot, this is lets Chen Fang feel very happy matter.


    During the dinner, the family got along well. After dinner, Rochelle went back to her room to rest. Qiao Ning said to Chen Fang: "after you come back, Luoxue seems to have changed, not so depressed as before."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "she has a heart knot. Just untie it."


    "What knot?" Qiao Ning can''t help asking.


    They talked and went back to the room together.


    Chen Fang closed the door and said, "Luoxue hates me."


    "Hate you? Is there any mistake? How can I hate you? " Qiao Ning felt puzzled.


    Chen Fang said: "it''s true that I didn''t protect Luoning well. If I had let Luoning be by my side at the beginning. There will be no such thing as LAN Tingyu killing Luo Ning. Luo Xue''s hatred is not unreasonable. "


    "There''s a chicken feather reason!" Qiao Ning said immediately: "it''s all that nobody wants. Is it strange? What''s her attitude now? If she still blames you, I have to educate this little girl. It''s very beautiful. How can you tell right from wrong? "Chen Fang is dumbfounded, he hugs Qiao Ning, kisses her red lips, then smiles and says: "how can you be so lovely?"


    Qiao Ning said: "my mother is very old. How can you say that she is cute?"


    Chen Fang laughed.


    He went on to say, "I''ve made it clear to Rochelle, and she''ll take it."


    "All right," said Qiao Ning


    Chen Fang said, "let''s go and take you to watch the things."


    "I remember. You said you and ling''er came from the central world. Did you get the treasure back? " Qiao Ning surprised infinite said.


    "That''s right!" Chen Fang said.


    Then he grabbed Joe and congealed into the Prajna clock.


    The Prajna bell has its own heaven and earth, which is similar to a grand underground palace. Chen Fang has no idea what the original effect of Prajna bell is. At present, Prajna bell has been built into a large storage space by Linghui.


    All the way in, you can see a wide range of magic weapons and treasures. All kinds of babies and so on!


    Qiao Ning can''t help but sigh and say: "God, it can be compared to the treasure house of yuntianzong and yuhuamen."


    Chen Fang said: "that''s not true. Yuntianzong and yuhuamen have accumulated for thousands of years, and they have more than that."


    Qiao Ning said: "anyway, the treasures in it are enough for you to set up a school."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s so simple to start a school. It takes thousands of years to build up a truly famous school. Yuntianzong, yuhuamen, and Protoss, there are many supreme masters on them. However, I don''t have to worry about this. I know that Bai Suzhen built a Jialan hall for me in Shennong world. "


    Qiao Ning knew about Suzhen in black clothes. She was overjoyed and said, "really, that''s great."

 Chapter 2111

    Chen Fang said: "but the headache is that my cultivation is not enough to take over the Jialan hall. Therefore, Bai Suzhen did not intend to open the border. By that day, I''ll be almost done. Maybe I''ll have this chance. So, the most important thing for me now is to improve my accomplishments! "


    Qiao Ning said with a smile: "your cultivation has been promoted fast enough, and it can''t be any faster. If you want to be quick, you will not be able to achieve it. If you want to achieve great success in the future, you will be even more dangerous. "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, I know it in my heart." After a pause, he said, "you can choose anything here. You can take everything you want except the bridge of fairyland


    Qiao Ning''s eyes were immediately attracted by the bridge of Naihe.


    The bridge of Naihe is not obvious in the corner, and it is a bit simple and full of dust. But it seems that as long as you blow away the dust, you can see that it''s bloody inside. It''s like a guillotine!


    Qiao Ning suddenly felt a little frightened.


    Her cultivation is still at the beginning of shichongtian. She doesn''t even want to think about this kind of immortal. Even if Chen Fang doesn''t say it, she won''t choose.


    And Chen Fang doesn''t want to be too full of words. If he says let Qiao Ning pick at will, will Qiao Ning really want an immortal?


    "Who do you want to leave this bridge for?" Qiao Ning asked casually.


    Chen Fang said, "leave it to blue and purple clothes." He was outspoken.


    Qiao Ning a smile, say: "should leave her."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Then Qiao Ning picked up the magic weapon. She picked a lot of them, and finally she took a piece of inferior ware, which was called Mo FA Yin Lei!


    Then fayinlei can advance with Qiao Ning''s accomplishments. In addition, the final Fayin thunder is also a magic weapon with the attribute of thunder.


    In this way, Qiao Ning had the black gold cassock and the final fayinlei. The level of these two magic weapons is much higher than that of the previous ancient Leifu and taigulong stele.


    Qiao Ning is very happy. She has the idea of going out again.


    "Chen Fang, I plan to go out for a walk in two days. As you can see, I always stay in Shaowei mansion without experience. I can''t go up there! " Qiao Ning can''t help saying.


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "OK!"


    He doesn''t want Qiao Ning to go out and ramble, but he also knows that Qiao Ning''s disposition is to like to walk around. It''s not a way to trap her like a canary.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not a rookie. I''m familiar with the world. I''ll be fine. " Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang said, "OK!"


    There is nothing he can do.


    Qiao Ning also chose many other magic weapons, all of which are practical and so on. Chen Fang also gave Qiao Ning 200 million pure Yang pills, which is enough for Qiao Ning to use for a long time. Qiao Ning is a rich woman.


    "Qiao Ning..." Chen Fang is sitting on the ground. He looks at Qiao Ning, who is still picking and choosing. Suddenly he shouts.


    Qiao Ning said, "hmm?" She is like a new age beauty in shopping. At this time, she takes time to talk to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "you say, if I let you have a baby, will you not want to go out?"


    Qiao Ning is slightly a Zheng, afterward charming smile, say: "you still think of this matter, you just have already promised me."


    Chen Fang said, "I have no way to compromise."


    Qiao Ning came to Chen Fang and said, "I have loved you in my life. It''s wonderful. I have no regrets. This is a big era, and I hope I can also be in such a historical torrent. "


    Chen Fang said, "if I can, I wish I could leave this kind of dispute with you. I don''t want to get involved in this flood at all Qiao Ning said: "you have been in this for a long time. It''s so relaxing. You can''t stand it first. You''ve never been a safe Lord


    Chen Fang said: "I know how you feel. After you go out, I will worry about you. But when I went out, you were just as worried. I have no choice. You have a choice. You haven''t answered me yet. If you have a baby, will you stay? "


    Qiao Ning tilted his head to think about it, and then said, "well, although I don''t like babies much. But for our baby''s sake, I''d like to be more comfortable for him. " She paused and said, "but the key problem is that we have tried many times and have never had a baby."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "my body should be OK. You see, I have a son and a daughter." "Go away," said Qiao Ning, "do you mean I''m sick?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m joking with you. In fact, I''m very curious about this. I don''t know why..."


    Qiao Ning doesn''t want to entangle in this issue, and she won''t entangle in it. The king of silver shark doesn''t bother others for the sake of a child.


    Chen Fang also knows that he can''t keep Qiao Ning, so he can only hope that she will be safe all the time.


    After dealing with the treasure, they set up a Prajna clock. The Prajna bell was put on display and left in jiexumi.The night passed like this. On the bed, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning can''t help but have a good life.


    But in fact, Chen Fang had some sadness in his heart. He felt the helplessness of fate. He hoped that Qiao Ning could escape the killing and robbery in Shaowei mansion. But Qiao Ning''s heart is still far away.


    He couldn''t keep Nie Meiniang.


    This is fate. Those who are close again have their own willpower, which is not transferred by the willpower of Chen Fang.


    In the morning, Joe can''t lean against Chen Fang. Chen Fang opened his eyes, he thought of a thing, said: "I guess, the emperor should be in the palace now?"


    Qiao Ning slightly a Zheng, say: "in the boudoir, how can you think of him?"


    Chen Fang''s hand made a mischief on Qiao Ning''s buttocks, and said with a smile: "I feel like this. As long as I need the emperor''s help, this guy will not be here. If I give him something, he''ll be there


    "You''re going to give him something?" Said Qiao Ning.


    "Yes Chen Fang said.


    Qiao Ning said: "the emperor is not very righteous. Why do you want to send him something? "


    Chen Fang said: "in any case, Shaowei government is under his protection here. Besides, he is the godfather of my son. "


    Qiao Ning said, "well, it''s up to you."


    Chen Fang smiles. He added, "you haven''t told me if he''s in the palace?"


    Qiao Ning said, "there''s meat there. He must be there. As you have said, how can he not be in the palace? "


    Chen Fang laughed.


    Qiao Ning said: "but now he is not what he used to be. He won''t care too much about how much pills you give him. "


    Chen Fang said, "I know that he saw the world when he was practicing in the boat of one yuan. Ten trillion pills, I don''t know how much he absorbed. I think Emperor Xuan also gave him a lot of pills. "

 Chapter 2112

    Qiao Ning says: "you know good, this person appetite is not small."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "that''s his business. I''ll do my best. It''s impossible that he has hundreds of millions of wealth. I''ll give all my ten million to please him. "


    After chatting for a while, Qiao Ning''s body was touched by Chen Fang, and she put out her hand


    As soon as Chen Fang''s body is stiff, his blood is boiling again. He turns over and presses Qiao Ning under him


    After breakfast, it''s eleven o''clock in the morning.


    Chen Fang went directly to the imperial palace after the early court meeting. Xuan Zhenghao is really there. He meets Chen Fang in the imperial study.


    Xuan Zhenghao is wearing a bright yellow robe. He is more and more gentle. His former majesty has gradually turned into a warm spring breeze.


    But such a xuanzhenghao, the courtiers are more and more feel that he is unfathomable.


    Chen Fang has the same feeling. He thought that he was about to catch up with Xuan Zhenghao, but now it seems that the blind man is driving his mother-in-law further and further.


    "Weichen, see the emperor!" Chen Fang salutes.


    Xuanzhenghao smile, said: "don''t be polite!"


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, Emperor!"


    Xuan Zhenghao said with a faint smile: "are you muttering in your heart? When you ask me for help, I''m not here every time. But when you want to give me benefits, I''ll always be there? "


    Chen Fang is startled. He looks at Xiang Xuan Zhenghao strangely.


    He felt as if he had been seen through by xuanzhenghao. After a long time, Chen Fang responded and said, "the emperor knows why I came here?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "don''t forget that Tianchi pavilion''s information is all over the world. How can I not know that you are making a lot of noise in the central world? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "nothing in the world can hide from the emperor."


    Xuan Zhenghao was silent for a long time and said, "do you think I''m really a snob?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course not!"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "if I were afraid of things, I would not challenge yuntianzong, eclosion gate and Protoss with my own strength. I don''t help you because I know that there are some things you need to do by yourself. To help you, you may also be involved in cause and effect. It''s not that I''m afraid of cause and effect, but whether it''s necessary. Along the way, you have been going up. Therefore, it seems that my decision is correct. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    He thought, in the heart still believed Xuan Zheng Hao.


    Xuan Zhenghao, you can''t look at him with secular eyes. He didn''t care about anyone''s eyes. Sometimes he seemed timid, but sometimes he was bold. But with his strategy, he led Dakang to such a big Mac today.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Fang took out a top-grade Taoist instrument from Prajna bell.


    He said: "emperor, this is what I want to give you."


    Xuan Zhenghao''s eyes are burning. He only glances at it and finds that Chen Fang''s magic weapon is of extraordinary quality.


    It''s a top-quality tool. It''s really a valuable gift.


    The next step up is the immortal ware.


    How many pills can not be measured by a piece of high-quality medicine. Even xuanzhenghao''s pagoda is not immortal.


    However, with the help of xuanzhenghao''s magic code, the power of the pagoda is beyond imagination.


    "It''s called Danchen Tianlu!" Chen Fang said, "now give it to the emperor!"


    Then he threw the baby to the emperor. Xuanzhenghao is excited in his heart and reaches out his hand to catch Danchen Tianlu. There was a flash of heat in his eyes, and he said, "OK, OK! With this alchemy furnace, I will have a way to integrate the magic Scripture with the pagoda. At that time, the three Taoist vessels will be integrated into an immortal one, and it''s just around the corner. It''s an immortal artifact made by me


    Xuan Zhenghao then faced Chen Fang and said, "your gift is very heavy! I have nothing to repay. "


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "you are the godfather of Nianci. I''ve got a lot of treasures. I''ll give you one. It''s not very polite."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "but in the future, maybe I won''t help you. I can only assure you that if you leave your relatives in Shaowei''s house, I can guarantee their integrity! "


    "That''s enough," Chen said


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "good!"


    Chen Fang said at the moment: "in this way, Wei Chen has retired."


    Xuan Zhenghao said, "I''ll see you off!"


    This time, Xuan Zhenghao personally sent Chen Fang out of the palace. This is Chen Fang''s special honor, Xuan Zhenghao has never sent a person like this.


    This matter soon spread in the public.


    How can the whole court not look at Shaowei mansion with new eyes.


    Chen Fang didn''t stay in Shaowei for long. He has learned the lesson from last time. He has to hurry to find the elder brother and the second brother first.


    Qiao Ning also plans to leave Shaowei house, but she doesn''t say it. After Chen Fang left with Luo Xue, Qiao Ning left behind.Chen Fang did not directly take Luoxue to the world, but went to yuntianzong first.


    Luoxue is hidden in Prajna bell by Chen Fang.


    It was ten o''clock in the morning, and Chen Fang came to the sky of yuntianzong in the twinkling of an eye.


    He and Ling Yunfeng have left their mental imprint, so they are close. Let''s get in touch. Soon after, lingyunfeng came out of yuntianzong.


    They met on the top of a big mountain.


    "Brother Ling!" Chen Fang sees Ling Yunfeng in white and smiles.


    Ling Yunfeng saw Chen Fang, also feel more cordial, he smile, said: "long time no see." After a pause and a careful look at Chen Fang, he was immediately surprised and said, "what is your cultivation now?"


    Chen Fang said, "in the middle of the Xuxian period!"


    Ling Yunfeng took a cold breath and said, "my God, your accomplishments are really going up! If we had paid more attention to you at the beginning, wouldn''t yuntianzong have given us more help today? "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "maybe this is the destiny. If I stay in yuntianzong all the time, I''m afraid I won''t get to the point I am today. "


    Ling Yun Feng was slightly stunned, and then said, "that''s true!"


    Chen Fang said, "brother Ling, I still have many things to deal with. This time I''m here to give you something! " After he finished, he handed out a ring Xumi.


    Ling Yunfeng took it. He immediately sensed what was inside


    "My God..." Ling Yunfeng feel clear, suddenly shocked to the point of slight shaking.


    In fact, Ling Yunfeng seldom loses his manners. But Chen Fang always gave him a lot of accidents.


    There are 100 million pure Yang pills and an inferior Taoist instrument in the commandment Xumi that Chen Fang gave him! Tao Qi! It''s a magic weapon that many monks dream of. Besides, it''s a piece of Dao ware in good condition!


    This is a great fortune!

 Chapter 2113

    Ling Yunfeng looked at Chen Fang, his eyes are excited, complex, but finally only turned into two words, thank you!


    "Although we have been apprentices for a while, I always regard you as the elder brother!" Chen Fang said with a smile.


    Ling Yunfeng said, "brother, I''m very ashamed. I''ve been benefited by you all the time. I don''t give you half a cent back." Chen Fang said, "it doesn''t matter. I believe that if brother Ling gets these treasures, you won''t forget me."


    "That''s absolute!" Ling Yunfeng immediately said firmly.


    "That''s all right!" Chen Fang said: "brother Ling, I have other things to deal with, so I won''t tell you more. I''m going


    "Chen Fang..." Ling Yunfeng couldn''t help shouting.


    Chen Fang was slightly puzzled and said, "hmm?"


    Ling Yunfeng said: "in the future, if you need big brother, big brother will not frown."


    Chen Fang grinned and said, "I''m the same. Brother, if you need me, just talk. I''m going He then turned into a rainbow and flew to the sky.


    Lingyun peak stays at the top of the mountain and cannot be calm for a long time.


    He never thought that the original hand to help Chen Fang, now in exchange for such a rich return. It''s just like an angel investor who only invested a little, but later the return was hundreds of times.


    Chen Fang is flying to Beihai this time. This time, he is going to Mingyue palace.


    Under the magic of the big move, crossing thousands of mountains and turning the sea is just a matter of an instant. The whole earth is just the size of a village. The universe is the real vast world!


    The difference is that among the villages in the world, some villages have barriers to let people in and need permits!


    Among these villages, Chen Fang is not the best person, so in some places, he still needs a teleportation array to get in.


    Chen Fang was soon over the Moon Palace.


    The sun is shining, the sea is endless, it is a very beautiful sea scenery. The Moon Palace is particularly spectacular and exquisite on the isolated island.


    Chen Fang has permission from Mingyue palace, so the palace guard array will not resist Chen Fang. Chen Fang went straight in.


    Chen Fang didn''t run directly to the Mingyue Temple of Mingyue xianzun. Instead, he went to the front of Litian temple.


    In front of the gate of tiandian, two female disciples met Chen Fang, but they were overjoyed and said, "master Chen, you''re here!"


    They really like to show off.


    It''s not that Chen Fang''s charm is too great, but that every time Chen Fang comes, he is lavish. No one doesn''t like such a master. This time, Chen Fang was no exception. He threw out two magic weapons and some pills. He said with a smile: "a little gift, two girls, don''t dislike it."


    The girls can''t even be reserved for his gifts.


    "Thank you, young master!" The two girls were overjoyed.


    One of them is Xiao Dan, the other is Xiao Xia.


    Xiao Dan said, "Mr. Chen, you want to see our temple master, don''t you?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, is it away from the girl?"


    Xiao Dan said, "the Lord of the temple is here, but the disciples should go to report it first."


    At this time, the voice of litianruo came from inside. "You two little girls, have you accepted the things from Chen Fang?"


    Xiaodan and Xiaoxia smile and say together: "the Lord of the palace, it''s Mr. Chen who forced it."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "yes, the two little girls are so cute. I can''t help giving them something."


    If they leave the sky, they don''t care. The feelings between these girls are very simple.


    Li tianruo then said, "Chen Fang, come in."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Li tianruo also came out to meet Chen Fang. She tidied up her clothes a little and then met Chen Fang in the main hall.


    When Chen Fang saw Li Tian Ruo, Li Tian Ruo was dressed in a plain dress, elegant, dignified and grand!


    Moreover, her cultivation has been refined, which is the realm of virtual immortals.


    Chen Fang immediately said: "from the girl, congratulations on your hundred feet, higher level!"


    If Li Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly, he said, "you guy, I thought that my promotion was made by heaven. Others are not as lucky as I am. You''re lucky. You''ll be in vain so soon. Is it still alive? "


    Chen Fang laughs.


    He said, "is xianzun at home?"


    Li tianruo said: "I went out a few days ago and just came back yesterday. You''re lucky


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Li tianruo said, "you want to see my master. I''ll take you there."


    Chen Fang said, "wait, there are some things for you and the world of mortals."


    Li tianruo said, "first I bribed my disciples. Now even my master is going to bribe me? I don''t want it


    Chen Fang said, "er That''s it He pause, will have been taken out of the next product road bright. "It''s called Forbidden magic bead. It was intended to be given to Li girl. Since you don''t want it, forget it. ""Wait!" From the day if the eyes a bright, she is a little excited. "You''re not kidding, are you?"


    Chen Fang said, "you''re kidding, but you don''t want it now. What else can you say?"


    "Dead boy, bring it here!" From the sky if almost greedy.


    Chen Fang laughs. Then he threw the forbidden magic bead to Li tianruo.


    Although Chen Fang got many magic weapons, his tools were limited. He can give it away because he is open-minded. There are so many magic weapons in hand that I can''t use them myself. Why not benefit your friends?


    For example, this forbidden magic bead can imprison the space. It''s magical to meet a master of Dongxian. But Chen Fang felt that he had too many things in his hand. Like grasping sand, the tighter he grasped, the less refined he was. He doesn''t have to use it at all.


    Forbidden magic bead has some chicken ribs in Chen Fang''s hand. He can penetrate the general law of the cave by himself. Fierce, forbid magic bead also helpless.


    Of course, in the end, it''s about cultivation. If you are a master of Dongxian and Tianyu, you can''t compare the power of the forbidden magic beads.


    Chen put in the distribution of these Taoist vessels, there are also considerations. In terms of relationship, Shen Molong, Qiao Ning, ling''er and he are the closest. But, the immortal utensil really can''t give Mo Nong and Qiao Ning, they take the immortal utensil is to harm them.


    Even if it''s a medium quality product, they can''t do it!


    Therefore, Chen Fang only prepared inferior tools for them. However, the cultivation of ling''er is the highest, and Chen Fang gave the celestial eye this immortal tool without thinking about it.


    "Er..." Although Li tianruo is happy with the forbidden magic bead, he still feels a little embarrassed. "It''s no use getting paid for nothing..."


    "Ha ha..." Chen Fang laughed twice, and then said, "don''t worry. I have no intention. I''ve got a lot of treasures this time. I''ll give you one as a present


    Li tianruo took a deep look at Chen Fang.


    She believed that Chen Fang had got the treasure, but she didn''t believe that there would be a lot of Taoist utensils such as forbidden magic beads. She knew that it was a heavy love.

 Chapter 2114

    Chen Fang then took another inferior weapon and said, "this is for sword girl."


    "Thank you very much." Li tianruo took a deep breath and said.


    Chen Fang has five pieces of inferior ware. Now he has sent out four of them. The last one is left to Shen Moneng.


    He also has nine pieces of medium quality Dao ware, two pieces of high quality Dao ware and one piece of immortal ware!


    Li tianruo then takes Chen Fang to see Mingyue xianzun.


    In the Moon Palace, the moon immortal receives Chen Fang in the palace. Sword world of mortals is also there. Li tianruo hands the Dao ware Chen Fangzhi to sword world of mortals.


    "Chen Fang gave it to you. I have one too!" From the day if a smile, said.


    When Jian Hongchen saw the inferior ware, he was surprised and couldn''t believe it. The sword world is also a great master. The Deacon has been a great general for many years. But at the moment, in front of the master and elder martial sister, they were a little at a loss. She took a look at the elder martial sister and then looked at the master.


    Mingyue xianzun couldn''t help laughing and said, "take it. Chen Fang is not a hypocrite


    Then he took the sword and saluted Chen Fang deeply, saying, "thank you, Mr. Chen!"


    Chen Fang said, "you are welcome."


    After that, everyone took their seats.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "is the chalk world going well?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s very smooth!"


    Mingyue xianzun said, "what''s the situation inside?"


    "It''s very complicated. It''s a long story," Chen said


    Mingyue xianzun said with a smile, "I''m very curious about the situation inside. There''s no outsider here. Please talk about it."


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and talked about the situation inside. It is the matter of spiritual cultivation that has been put forward without any taboo.


    It took Chen Fang more than an hour to finish.


    After hearing this, Mingyue xianzun and others can''t help but fall into silence. Their hearts are full of ups and downs.


    After a long time, Mingyue xianzun sighed and said, "the chalky world is just a small stronghold of lingzun. The average level of this small stronghold is far higher than that of the rest of the world. It seems that there are still some frogs in the bottom of the well. "


    Chen Fang is silent.


    Mingyue xianzun then said, "however, the insect emperor is really powerful. Even the broken body can shake the whole chalk world. If he was in his heyday, I''m afraid I''m in front of him, too. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly, because what Mingyue xianzun said was true.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly found that Mingyue xianzun''s face was not very good-looking. It seemed that his vitality was damaged. He was surprised


    When he was ready to open his mouth, Mingyue xianzun waved his hand and said, "tianruo, Hongchen, go back first."


    Obviously, Mingyue xianzun expected what Chen Fang was going to say.


    Li Tian Ruo and Jian Hongchen didn''t know where they were, but since the master said something, they naturally obeyed, and then they got up and left.


    After the two men left, Mingyue xianzun said, "I really have some problems with my body..."


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Mingyue xianzun said, "do you remember? Last time I hurt myself. It was very serious. Later, I absorbed enough soul power in your soul ocean. At that time, my mind was healed immediately, and my cultivation also increased greatly. "


    As soon as Chen Fang''s face changed, he said, "when you absorbed it, Linghui said it was not right. Is cause and effect here now? "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "it''s cause and effect. The power of those souls is not at ease, and they do mischief. I''ve been working hard to suppress them. They have been fused with my flesh and blood, and I have no way to separate them. "


    Chen Fang said, "what do you mean is that the power of the soul is not really subject?"


    Mingyue xianzun said: "I can''t say that, but there are impurities, because it doesn''t belong to my soul. Moreover, the proportion is larger. My soul power is similar to them Well, in popular terms, the blood type is a little different. "


    Chen Fang said, "didn''t you tell Li girls about them?"


    Mingyue xianzun said, "I''m afraid they''re worried. I didn''t say that."


    Chen Fang said, "if only Linghui were still there. Maybe Linghui could find a way."


    Mingyue xianzun was slightly stunned and said, "where did master Linghui go?"


    Chen Fang said, "I went to central world this time and took his treasure. His treasure contains the great SAP he always wanted. Then Linghui came to my place... " He pointed to his eyebrow, said: "closed up here, I can''t get him out."


    The secret of Chen Fang''s eyebrows is known by the moon immortal. She said with a smile, "he''s closed, and we can''t disturb him. You don''t have to worry about my business. I''ll solve it myself. "


    Chen Fang said, "what can I do for you?"


    Mingyue xianzun said, "I''m going out to solve this problem. It''s also a chance, but now, I need your soul sea to replenish my soul power. ""What do you want to add?" Chen Fang was shocked.


    Mingyue xianzun said: "I need to absorb more soul power to suppress them. Otherwise, in my condition, I can''t go out at all. "


    Chen Fang said, "but This will... "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "I know what you said. It''s drinking poison to quench thirst. But it gives me time. I need time! "


    Chen Fang was silent for a moment, and then agreed to Mingyue xianzun''s request.


    Chen Fang thought of great fatalism. At that time, he knew it was harmful. But he used it again and again. Now, xianzun is in such a state that he has no choice.


    At that moment, Chen Fang said, "in that case, please enjoy it."


    He immediately ejected out of the sea of souls. The full-bodied soul sea envelops the whole hall. Then the moon immortal sat cross knee and absorbed the power of the soul.


    This time, the moon immortal absorbed it for a long time.


    At the same time, the moon immortal also offered countless pure Yang pills. Almost 100 million!


    Chen Fang looks at Mingyue xianzun''s constant absorption of soul power and pure Yang pills. He is really worried that Mingyue xianzun will have problems. Such a gluttonous absorption of energy, can the body quench all impurities?


    After a while, Chen Fang saw that Mingyue xianzun broke through a barrier, and her mana began to soar. In the blink of an eye, it''s the peak of Dongxian!


    Moreover, Mingyue xianzun did not stop this practice.


    She took out 100 million pure Yang pills for absorption.


    Mingyue xianzun has accumulated a lot of pills for so many years. Chen Fang couldn''t help but say, "immortal, you have hurt your mind last time. You can''t go on any more."


    The pure Yang pill forms the dragon of pure Yang, surrounding the moon immortal. The power of the soul also formed a black dragon!


    Bright moon immortal double absorption!

 Chapter 2115

    She didn''t open her eyes, and said, "don''t worry, I know it now!"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Since xianzun had said that, he naturally had to shut up.


    Mingyue xianzun absorbed the power of soul all night, and spent 300 million pure Yang pills at the same time!


    The 300 million pure Yang elixir has raised the power of Mingyue immortal to the peak of Dongxian, which is absolutely violent. Ordinary people never dare to do that.


    And there will be a great risk of injury, or directly into the devil to die. Chen Fang tried that kind of pain.


    At the moment, there are some broken jars in Mingyue xianzun. At the same time, she''s constantly replenishing her soul with violence, so she can hold on.


    The more soul power she absorbs, the more she will bite back.


    This is the real drinking poison to quench thirst!


    It''s just like a person who has already drunk poisoned wine and feels that he is poisoned anyway, but the wine is delicious and he just drinks it all.


    Mingyue xianzun hit the critical moment at this time, and then she took out 100 million pure Yang pills!


    Chen Fang was stunned. He couldn''t help sweating for fear that something might happen to Mingyue xianzun.


    Mingyue xianzun, this is a violent promotion. Her accumulation and experience are not enough. This kind of impact is unstable and extremely dangerous. Chen Fang once tried to pull up the Dragon by violence and devoured many dragon fruits. But then I almost died!


    Mingyue xianzun has accumulated experience in absorbing the power of soul. Chen Fang has always used the power of the soul. He knows that there is a lot of rich accumulation in the power of the soul. But he always knew that these things could be used to trap other people, but he could not absorb them.


    It''s like a sword hurts, but you can''t point it at yourself.


    At that time, Suzhen in black swallowed the power of many experts, and constantly refined the impurities with thunder robbery. But later, she suffered from the cause and effect of terror.


    The rules of the world, the checks and balances of heaven, can not be seen unconsciously, but only when they come true can we know their horror.


    Chen Fang tried to dissuade xianzun, but he finally put up with it.


    Mingyue xianzun''s experience and accumulation are constantly filled with the power of soul.


    It''s a thrilling and long process. Chen Fang is waiting beside him. He has been waiting


    The power of soul in the sea of soul is endless. Although the moon immortal absorbed a lot, it is just a drop in the bucket for the sea of soul. This sea of soul is the world that Suzhen in black has laid down for Chen Fang, and he will benefit from it all his life.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the bright light behind the immortal master of the bright moon soared to the sky, and even the bright light of the whole bright moon palace rushed to the sky.


    A master of the universe was born.


    In this long process, Mingyue xianzun broke the law of time through the fragments in the power of soul!


    There are many demons in the Moon Palace. Seeing this, they are more in awe of the Moon Palace.


    Since then, the moon immortal has become immeasurable.


    The Moon Palace is also extremely happy.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are complex. He knows that the hidden danger of Mingyue xianzun''s body is even greater.


    At this time, Mingyue xianzun exudes a strong and warm atmosphere, and her mental state is extremely good. Chen Fang took back the sea of soul, he deeply saluted and said: "congratulations to xianzun!"


    Mingyue xianzun looked at Chen Fang and said with a faint smile, "I know your worry, but now, I''ve won for a year. Within a year, even if we can''t solve our problems, we can arrange the Moon Palace properly. "


    Chen Fang said: "in this year, the younger generation will also seek treatment for xianzun. Please give me a spiritual mark so that I can get in touch with you in the future. "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "well, thank you so much."


    After she finished, she read a little, and then ejected a mental imprint. Chen Fang put this mental imprint into his brain.


    Chen Fang has a spiritual connection with his elder brother and second brother. It''s just a pity that now he can''t feel the spiritual imprint of the elder brother and the second brother. Mental imprint is like a telephone. When you get to a place where there is no signal, you can do nothing.


    Chen Fang then took out a top grade Taoist instrument and said, "xianzun, it''s called tianlongqin. It''s a top grade Taoist instrument. Now I give it to you."


    Mingyue xianzun was slightly stunned. She looked at LongQin that day, but her eyes were extremely complicated.


    "Xianzun, you..." Chen Fang said.


    Mingyue xianzun brushed her sleeve and turned her back. She said, "two pieces of inferior Dao ware, one piece of superior Dao ware, and your previous life-saving kindness. It''s really sad. Before going to bed, blue and purple clothes asked me to take care of you, but now you have benefited me again and again. "


    Her self-esteem was really hurt.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "xianzun, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Don''t worry?" Bright Moon Fairy Zun bleak smile, said: "your gift, can not be light!"


    She turned to face Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "in life, some people think that cultivation is the most important. In order to achieve the goal, they will do whatever they can. Some people think that money is the most important, some people think that power is the most important, some people think that beauty is the most important. But in my heart, I think friends are the most important. Xianzun, you are my predecessor and my friend. Get the benefit, don''t think of friends. Do I deserve to talk about friends? ""Friends?" Mingyue xianzun nodded, she said: "OK, Chen Fang, you are very good. At the beginning, I didn''t understand why the blue and purple clothes attached so much importance to you. Now, I understand it thoroughly. Who can be your friend, that will be the luckiest thing


    Chen Fang said, "please accept this gift."


    Mingyue xianzun nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take it!"


    Chen Fang then drove out pure Yang pills, a total of 500 million!


    "Take these pills, too!"


    "500 million?" The bright moon immortal estimates a time, suddenly startled.


    The inventory of her whole Mingyue palace is just this amount, which is the quantity of a rich country.


    Ten million pure Yang pills, that''s a huge sum of money.


    "Good!" Mingyue xianzun didn''t say much. He took these pills.


    Chen Fang hugged his fist and said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    "I won''t see you off. You can go." The Moon Fairy said.


    Chen Fang nodded, then turned around and left the Moon Palace as a rainbow.


    "Congratulations, master!" When Mingyue xianzun appeared in front of litianruohe sword, the two disciples knelt down on one knee, full of joy.


    "I want to go out. I''ll leave the Moon Palace to you." But the moon immortal said.


    Li Tian Ruo and Jian Hongchen know that master often goes out, but they don''t think it''s different.


    But at this time, Mingyue xianzun sighed a little and said, "if the sky is red, if you are a teacher, you can''t come back after a year. You will distribute all the treasures of the Moon Palace and dissolve the Moon Palace. You''ll do as you please! "


    From the sky if and sword, the world of mortals suddenly pretty face white.

 Chapter 2116

    "Master, what do you mean? You are in the prime of spring and Autumn... " Li tianruo said. She and the world of swords were terrified.


    The bright moon immortal said in a deep voice, "I will tell you some things as a teacher. Since I was injured last time, I have been suffering from physical problems. Although a crisis was resolved by Chen Fang''s sea of souls, the power of the soul in the teacher''s body was always in trouble. Now I rely on Chen Fang''s soul force to improve my cultivation, but the hidden danger of being a teacher is even more unimaginable. I have only one year to teach. If I can solve my problems, I will not mention anything. If we can''t solve it, we will die. There are too many enemies in the Moon Palace. If you can''t keep them, you might as well break them up. "


    From the sky if and sword red world smell words can''t help but stay, they were originally with great joy. But how do you know that the building will collapse!


    Such a psychological gap, so that they can not accept. What they couldn''t accept was that the master might leave.


    "Master..." The two women burst into tears.


    Chen Fang went to see Su Yanran directly this time, and then took the transmission array of Tianchi pavilion to return to the world. He conveniently gave Su Yanran a million pure Yang pills, which moved Su Yanran so much that she could not wait to make an agreement with her.


    After returning to the world, Chen Fang went to Fuzhou first. He accompanied Luoxue to Luoning''s tomb.


    Luoxue spent a day and a night in front of yiguanzhong. It was endless Acacia and pain. Chen Fang also sat with him for a day and a night. He thought a lot of things about him and Luoning.


    What else can he do? What can he do?


    I can only look forward.


    He has to accept the reality that in one''s life, there will be important people leaving you. Even if you miss everything, even if you are very reluctant, nothing can be changed.


    A day later, Rochelle decided to stay. Stay here in Fuzhou.


    Chen Fang is not at ease. After all, Luoxue has a special constitution and is afraid of being missed by someone who wants to.


    He thought about it and said, "if not, I''ll take your parents and Luoning''s tombs to Yanjing. Don''t worry, I''ll set up a Feng Shui battle. In this way, you can accompany them in Yanjing, OK? "


    "I''m here," she said. "It''s good."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t you forget that those lingzuns were going to arrest you before. You don''t have the ability to resist. What would you do if something happened? "


    Rochelle was silent.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll arrange it, OK?"


    Luo Xue took a deep breath and said, "forget it, don''t lead the ancestral grave. I know it''s hard to leave home. What''s more, there was nothing in it. Please help me find a place to live in Yanjing. "


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    So Chen Fang came back to Yanjing with Luoxue.


    He didn''t take Luo Xue to meet Shen Mo Nong, because it would not be a pleasant meeting. When Luoxue sees that she has another wife and a son, she only feels that Chen Fang is sorry for her sister more and more. Therefore, Chen Fang arranged Luoxue in the Helton hotel. presidential suite!


    Luoxue is very satisfied with living.


    Chen Fang arranged food and drink for Luoxue. He asked the hotel staff to deliver food and drink to the room on time. Then Chen Fang went to see his son and Shen monong.


    Chen Fang comes directly to the garden villa. His son Nianci is one year old and nine months old. Nianci finally has feelings for Chen Fang. When Chen Fang gets home, Nianci is playing alone in the living room. However, when she sees Chen Fang, she is stunned for a while and shouts, "Dad Dad Then he ran to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was surprised and surprised, so he hugged his son happily.


    Zhao Ma and Liu Ma are taking care of little Nianci. When they see Chen Fang, they immediately shout respectfully, "sir!"


    Chen Fang held Nianci in his arms and said with a smile, "where''s your wife?"


    Zhao Ma said, "my wife has been out on business recently. She has been there for three days."


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He immediately ran the mental imprint in his brain. That''s the connection with Shen Moneng.


    "Ink thick?" Chen Fang called softly.


    In different worlds, we can only vaguely feel the imprint, but we can''t communicate with each other.


    In the same plane world, as long as the other party is not shielded in the place without signal, it can carry out consciousness communication.


    There was a quick response there, with a surprise. "Well, Chen Fang, are you back?"


    Shen''s voice is so pleasant, sweet and charming.


    Zhao Ma and Liu Ma only see Chen Fang suddenly do not speak, they are not surprised. Chen Fang teased his son again.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "where are you? Are you in trouble? Do you want me to help you? "


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "I''ll be right back. It''s just a little thing. On this side of the East China Sea, there are fish monsters attacking fishermen, who have been killed by me. It''s just something with a little bit of luck, and I dare to be presumptuous. "


    Chen Fang smiles.Then, suddenly, the space in front of him fluctuated. Then, Shen Molong put out his big move. Out of thin air!


    Zhao Ma and Liu Ma were very calm when they saw this scene.


    As soon as Shen Molong appears, little Nianci immediately mutinies and calls for her mother.


    Shen Molong holds up his son.


    She wore a black tights, the whole person looks capable, calm, wise, beautiful.


    The temperament of the whole body, no place to hide, let people''s heart.


    Moreover, after breast-feeding and sexual intercourse, her breasts are extremely proud.


    As soon as she comes, she will smell fragrant. Her hair is wavy and curly. It is clear that she is a trendsetter of the times.


    Such a woman, mortal man, that can be qualified to have ah!


    If you let those men who admire Shen monong know that Shen monong is only one of her husband''s wives, those excellent men will be crazy.


    Chen Fang took a look and was stunned.


    Chen Fang accompanied Shen monong and his son to play for a long time. At night, when his son was sleepy, Zhao Ma and Liu Ma took Nianci to take a bath and sleep.


    Nianci drinks milk before going to bed. After drinking milk, she can''t open her eyes.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong finally have time for their own world.


    It has been nearly two months since we separated. Naturally, there are countless Acacia. What''s more, Chen Fang can still hold on to Shen''s attractiveness.


    At this time, they didn''t want to say a word, they didn''t want to say it.

 Chapter 2117

    After a long time, Shen said, "how long can I stay this time?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I''ll leave after three days. This mission will last for one year. But last time, the mission failed. "


    "Ah?" Shen Mo Nong was surprised. She propped up and looked at Chen Fang and said, "isn''t it sure? How could it fail? "


    Chen Fang said, "I didn''t find my second brother, so I didn''t get the last three treasures. Now I''m learning a lesson. I''m going to find the second brother and the eldest brother as soon as possible, and then I''ll get the baby. It''s all right. "


    Shen said, "all right then."


    Chen Fang said, "come on, take you to choose something!"


    He then led Shen Molong into the Prajna bell, and they walked in the Prajna bell with nothing on. Anyway, I don''t want to have outsiders. Not to mention, occasionally such empty self, feeling or strange with a little cool. It''s whether Chen Fang looks at Shen, which makes Shen feel uncomfortable.


    However, Shen monong was soon attracted by the various magic weapons and pills.


    Then, Shen Morong quickly grabbed Jie xumili''s clothes and put them on.


    "Take whatever you like." Chen Fang said, "you can''t take it except for that fairy weapon."


    Shen monong said, "it''s for the blue and purple elder, isn''t it?" She''s smart.


    Chen Fang also said, "that''s right."


    After that, Shen Mo Nong chose an inferior instrument and Chen Fang helped him tame it. After that, he gave Shen monong 100 million pure Yang pills.


    Shen Mo Nong himself said with a smile: "it''s like playing a game. All my equipment is from you."


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "you have paid."


    "What did I give?" Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned. Chen Fang said, "hue!"


    "Go away, the dog can''t spit out Ivory!" Shen Mo Nong spat with a smile.


    After this time, he fell asleep.


    In the morning, Chen Fang thought of a problem and said, "it seems that we should pay attention to it in front of Nianci in the future."


    "Notice what?" Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned and said, "I didn''t do anything indecent in front of him?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not that you can''t cast a spell in front of him."


    "Oh "Are you worried that he and his peers can''t play together?" Shen said


    Chen Fang said: "now tell him about our existence, he does not understand. Whether he wants to learn magic or not will be discussed later. In a word, I don''t want his future classmates to think he is abnormal. Besides, I think he''s a little lonely by himself. "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "now they are all only children, there is no loneliness. It will be better after school. I''ve also found him an early teacher, and I''ll play with other children several times a week. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, it''s still my responsibility. He''s always accompanied by you women. I''m afraid he''ll be a little feminine and not manly. "


    Shen said, "well, I''ll pay attention to what you said. Don''t worry too much. I will attach great importance to children''s education. "


    Chen Fang said, "if you want to be a master Ling, that''s also a man of the world. After that, it''s not the tragedy of Chen Jiahong. In the final analysis, it''s the lack of education. Love is not enough for the growth of a child. Doting is especially bad! "


    Shen said, "Chen Jiahong has changed now, hasn''t he? Besides, I have confidence in our son. He will never be as extreme as Chen Jiahong. I won''t spoil him, either


    Chen Fang said, "well, I believe you. As long as I can live, I will take time to guide his growth in the future. I don''t ask him to be more promising in the future. Anyway, as long as he can be a man and a kind-hearted person, that will do


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "it must be OK."


    After discussing this, Chen Fang tells Shen monong that Luoxue has come. He asked Shen monong to help arrange Luoxue.


    Knowing that Chen Fang was guilty of Luoxue, Shen monong said, "don''t worry, I''ll arrange it properly."


    Chen Fang said, "Well!"


    With Shen Mo Nong, the head of logistics organization, Chen Fang really saved his mind.


    So, in these three days, Chen Fang accompanied his son. Shen Mo Nong, also called to direct some people to deal with things, including Luoxue''s. Other times, she was there. For little Nianci, he seldom has his parents with him.


    Chen Fang tries his best to satisfy his son, but he also finds that his son''s temper is a little delicate. If he is a little dissatisfied, he will cry and run to Zhao ma.


    At home, the favorite of this little guy is Zhao Ma, it can be said that there is no bottom line, no principle.


    This makes Chen Fang feel a bit of a headache, but he is away all the year round and can''t train his son as soon as he comes back. And my son is too young.


    Seeing Chen Fang''s worry, Shen monong said, "don''t worry, I will guide you slowly."Chen Fang nodded. He knew that it was not easy to have a child, and it was even more difficult to raise a child.


    It is absolutely not enough material conditions to raise children. Today''s society is not what it used to be. Today''s society is full of material desires. Raising without teaching is like killing a son. The final education is for parents to set an example.


    On the third day, Chen Fang was building blocks with little Nianci. Suddenly, little Nianci settled down. Chen Fang was slightly surprised, and then he saw a change in Xiao Nianci''s eyebrows.


    Chen Fang knew immediately that it was the devil!


    And my own father.


    "Ma Zhao, go out for a while." Chen Fang immediately said to Zhao ma.


    After hearing this, Zhao''s mother came over and saw some changes. She immediately said, "yes, sir." And then out of the bedroom.


    Soon, an empty spirit came out of Nianci''s eyebrows.


    This is the magic emperor in order to protect his little grandson, specially put a strange void God. Chen Fang has also studied it. It seems that the spirit of the devil emperor has been forged for a long time and has long-lasting magic power. In xiaonianci''s eyebrow heart, not only there is no harm, but also the role of warming.


    Therefore, for various reasons, Xiao Nianci almost never had a cold. This is a very reassuring thing.


    Yuanshen is different from imprint. Imprint has weak connection, and Yuanshen can connect the heaven and the world. It''s just like Chen Fangren in the chalky world, but he can control the Wushi puppet in the vast world. It''s just that the mana is blocked by the border, so it''s hard to transfer it.


    At this time, the spirit of the devil emperor appeared in front of Chen Fang, dressed in black and dignified.


    With Chen Fang''s current cultivation, he can easily crush the yuan God in front of him. But It doesn''t make any sense.


    Chen Tianya takes a look at Chen Fang, and then looks at Nianci.

 Chapter 2118

    "Grandfather!" Small Nianci at this time to return to God, and then saw Chen Tianya, he cheerfully called. He is very close to Chen Tianya. Chen Tianya immediately picked up little Nianci and asked, "do you miss your grandfather?"


    "I want to Think about it every day Xiao Nianci''s speech is not sharp. He only knows a few simple words.


    Chen put aside to see some jealousy, but in the final analysis, his heart is happy.


    "I didn''t tell you one thing!" Chen Fang said suddenly.


    Chen Tianya is slightly a Zheng, he then light way: "eh?"


    His attitude towards Nianci and Chen Fang is a real double heaven of ice and fire.


    Maybe Chen Tianya still can''t let Chen Fang go. Just like Chen Fang can''t let him go. Maybe it''s Chen Tianya who can''t save face.


    Chen Fang said, "I went to a parallel world once, where you and Ling are two brothers and have a good relationship. You are an engineer, you only have my son. Our family is very harmonious. You look the same as you did just now


    Chen Tianya kept silent. He thought of a dream he would always have. That dream seems to be similar to what Chen Fang said.


    At the same time, Chen Fang and Chen Tianya thought, which is the dream, which is the reality? Once, they had no magic in their lives, and they were also a member of the world. Now, they have stars in their hands.


    How to think about it, we all think that only ordinary is real.


    Don''t demons and gods come from mythology?


    Chen Fang suddenly moved his mind. As a result, the mana in his brain was running, and he was extremely strong.


    All this told him that the devil and God were real.


    This is true, not by your disbelief, not by your doubt!


    Chen Tianya light said: "how, suddenly found that you do not hate?"


    His words were cold and penetrating.


    Chen Fang immediately thought of his mother, who had never met in his life.


    "Even Nianci''s mother should be cut to pieces. I don''t think she will kill his mother for Nianci''s sake." Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "you can lay hands on my mother. It can be seen that in your heart, I never have any weight."


    Chen Tianya said: "isn''t it something that doesn''t need to be said? It was my kindness not to kill you at the beginning. "


    "Put down my son!" Chen Fang was furious.


    All his patience and self-cultivation have been irresistible in front of Chen Tianya.


    "Grandfather..." Small Nianci see Chen Fang angry, immediately scared to cry, tightly hugged Chen Tianya.


    Chen Tianya doesn''t care about Chen Fang, but he is a gentle consolation.


    "Go out and come back later. I have something to ask for you." Chen Tianya then said to Chen Fang coldly.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. After all, he said nothing more.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want the resentment of the previous generation to spread to Xiao Nianci. He wants his son to be happy and carefree.


    Shen monong is also at home. She is practicing cross knee in her bedroom. But at this time, Shen also felt the change, came to the living room and asked Chen Fang, who was watching TV: "is Chen Tianya coming?"


    She asked in a low voice.


    Chen Fangmu had no expression, but he nodded.


    Shen didn''t know what to say.


    The relationship between them is really too complicated.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Tianya came to the living room with little Nianci in his arms. He put down little Nianci, and she came to find Shen monong.


    "Chen Fang, come in!" Chen Tianya called.


    Chen Fang stayed for a long time, but he didn''t react. Because in his impression, this is the first time that the devil called his name.


    In the past, it was the cry of the rebellious son and the sinful son.


    Chen Fang came to the bedroom, the bedroom door has been closed.


    Chen Tianya said: "I know that you are a person who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment."


    "What do you want to say?" Chen Fang asked.


    Chen Tianya took a look at Chen Fang and said, "I have a bad feeling. It seems that something happened to your brother. I hope you can find him and help him


    "No way!" Chen Fang refused and said, "if he dies, I will be very happy. Now I give up the idea of killing him. That''s my greatest kindness to him. "


    Chen Tianya said: "you and I have always been enemies. But I saved you, I saved your wife, I saved your apprentice. Since we don''t talk about father son relationship. Do you want to pay back these feelings? "


    Chen Fang was silent for a moment, and then said, "OK! I promise you


    Chen Tianya said: "after this, there is no kindness between you and me. If you want to get revenge, I''ll take it any time. "


    Chen Fang said, "certainly."


    Chen Tianya said: "he is in the red and blue world. In the red and blue world, there are disciples of the emperor. I don''t know what happened to him now, but in the dark, I feel that he is very bad. ""In that case, why don''t you go and save him yourself?" Chen Fang asked.


    Chen Tianya said, "if I were on earth, I would not come to you. I''m so far away from here that I can''t come back in a short time. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK!"


    Chen Tianya said, "you should go there at once."


    Chen Fang said, "I promise you!"


    Later, Chen Tianya''s spirit turned into a wisp of black smoke and floated into Nianci''s eyebrows.


    Chen Fang was silent.


    He stayed in the bedroom for a long time, never talking.


    Chen Fang didn''t continue to hate Chen Yihan. Chen Yihan intended to insult ling''er, but he had already taught him a lesson. This cause and effect is over with him. However, Chen Fang never dared to mention it in front of ling''er. Because ling''er won''t forget.


    Moreover, master situ Yan was beaten by Chen Yihan and died of serious injury.


    This hatred will not be forgotten by ling''er.


    If he let ling''er know, he is going to help Chen Yihan. Chen Fang really doesn''t know what ling''er will think.


    Chen Fang immediately made a decision in his heart. He had to go alone, quietly and quickly solve this problem.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He decided to spend a month to see if he could solve Chen Yihan''s problem. Then he said goodbye to Shen. Shen also asked Chen Fang what happened. Chen Fang didn''t say it. He didn''t want to say it to Mo Nong. It''s just that there''s something to deal with. Don''t worry.


    Although Shen monong is worried, Chen Fang insists on not saying it. She is helpless.


    So Chen Fang went to the roof of the villa.


    The morning light is so beautiful. The golden light shines on people, which makes people feel that the world is so beautiful for no reason.


    Then, Chen Fang began to perceive the three thousand world!

 Chapter 2119

    At that moment, the whole three thousand worlds appeared in Chen Fang''s brain. The mental power in the brain perceives the three thousand worlds, just like the formation of innumerable veins, vast, boundless, and complex combination and intersection. No matter how difficult the equation is, it can''t be compared with the present situation. It''s a lot of space combinations!


    The so-called law of space is to understand the combination of these three thousand worlds, so as to form their own space!


    One leaf, one Bodhi, one mind, one world!


    The three thousand world is not shrouded in the sky above the earth, but a real combination of space. They are not illusory existence, but space combination to the limit.


    It''s not easy to find the red and blue world in three thousand worlds, just like finding a book in a large library. You have to find the rules. Ten minutes later, Chen Fang finally found the red and blue world.


    There is no boundary in the world of red and blue. Such as the central world, Tianzhou and chalky world, it''s hard to cross the border. We have to rely on the teleport!


    But the red and blue world It''s not easy to get in.


    This red and blue world is very deep.


    What''s more, it''s changeable and elegant. The spatial combination of the red and blue world is like a profound matrix and equation.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath again and began to study the spatial combination of the red and blue world.


    The spatial combination of the red and blue world has little to do with the spatial rules. It''s not that you can understand the spatial rules without hindrance.


    You have to have a deep knowledge of array formation. There are 10000 applications of equations!


    If Chen Fang didn''t have a deep foundation of knowledge in the parallel world, he also had a deep study of array. In this red and blue world, it is difficult for him to find a clue in the three thousand world.


    "So profound, does Chen Yihan have the ability to go in?" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    "Yes, the red and blue world has been floating. It''s hard to get in intentionally, but it''s not sure that a blind cat will bump into a dead mouse. It''s estimated that Chen Yihan''s intelligence quotient is that he broke in by accident... "


    "It''s not right!" Chen Fang then thought, "Chen Yihan is going to carry out the task. He can''t have broken in."


    "Well, after all, he and I were born to Chen Tianya. He''s too stupid to go there. He''s broken. It''s nothing strange! "


    Chen Fang thought in his heart and began to crack it at the same time.


    So he stood on the roof for a day and a night. Shen thinks Chen Fang has already left.


    One day and one night later, Chen Fang finally broke the mystery of the red and blue world. At that moment, find the right time, the body into the soul crystal inside, like a lightning, into the crevice of the red and blue world.


    At that moment, Chen Fang entered a new world.


    First, the endless sea.


    The sun is shining!


    The sea is endless.


    Chen Fang stood in the void, his mind quickly spread to all directions, covering thousands of miles!


    This is the horror of Chen Fang''s powerful mana. With this sweeping, we can get countless information from countless creatures, birds, and even fragments of the magnetic field.


    In the free magnetic field fragments in the air, occasionally we can catch some soul fragments with some memories. Those memories are information.


    One law makes all laws!


    In the vast world, smart hackers can sweep the world through the Internet.


    And in the world of mana, Chen Fang can also get countless information through divine thoughts.


    At this time, countless information poured in like a tide.


    Red and blue world!


    The red and blue world covers an extremely wide area, which is even three times larger than the vast world!


    Chen Fang immediately understood that it is a combination of space and space rules!


    There is a lot of space in a small jiexumi, and the whole red and blue world is such a magical world. There are six billion people in the red and blue world!


    It''s an ancient country!


    Before the world, the population was not as large as it is now. In ancient times, life expectancy was generally low. It''s amazing that there are six billion people in the red and blue world.


    In the red and blue world, there is Shengyuan Empire, the largest country in the east of the sea. The other hundreds of countries were subject to the Shengyuan Empire and paid tribute every year. However, there are also grassland wolves who have been rampant along the border of the Shengyuan empire.


    Chen Fang''s information is constantly renovated!


    "Well? There are few monks in the world, and their mana level is very low. But in Tianzhu Mountain, there is Tianting. In the heaven, there is the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. There are also northern religion and Tianshi Dao. Among them, the northern religion is the belief of all believers. The way of the Heavenly Master is a little inferior, the northern religion loves to preach, and the way of the Heavenly Master is in addition to the way of the magic guard.


    Heaven should also respect the Lord of northern religion.


    The Lord of northern religion is called the Lord of Shentian!


    The daozun of tianshidao is the daozun without me!


    In this instant, Chen Fang got so much information. But he did not get any information about the emperor, nor did he know the whereabouts of Chen Yihan."Where to start?" Chen Fang couldn''t help thinking, but at the same time, he was moving towards Tianzhu Mountain. He wants to start with the emperor and see if he can find Chen Yihan''s whereabouts.


    It''s tens of thousands of miles from here to Tianzhu Mountain. Chen Fang had reached Tianzhu Mountain in a few breaths.


    He has crossed the Shengyuan Empire, which is a prosperous scene. And all the way to the East, I finally saw Tianzhu Mountain. On that day, Mount Zhu towered into the sky and was surrounded by clouds all the year round. It looks like it''s in the sky. Tianzhu Mountain also has array protection. There is a strong barrier. Ordinary people can not surpass the general!


    The name of heaven is probably because of this!


    Chen Fang did not have the slightest difficulty in crossing the Tianzhu Mountain, but directly entered the interior of the Tianzhu Mountain. In Tianzhu Mountain, it was a different scene.


    Outside Tianzhu Mountain, it is still broken and desolate. And enter inside, immediately see a vast grassland, grassland water and grass fat, and opened a lot of beautiful flowers.


    The sunshine is beautiful.


    In the sky that day, there were still Pegasus flying. At the same time, when Chen Fang looked around, he saw that there was a gate in front of him, which was The Heavenly Southern Gate!


    Chen Fang said in his heart: "Nantianmen? Heaven? It''s a coincidence. If mortals want to become immortals, they just want to get to this place, right


    Chen Fangyi is a brave man. As soon as he was swept away, he quickly came to the gate of Nantianmen. The gate of South Heaven will be guarded one day. The south gate is surrounded by white crystal walls, but not high. But it emits infinite energy to protect the whole heaven inside!


    He will wear white armor that day, which is quite impressive. A total of 18 generals!


    Chen Fang can feel that the mana level of the whole heaven is not very high. He didn''t feel much fear when he came here.


    It''s an intuition. And intuition is always accurate.

 Chapter 2120

    "It''s the family of Lu Xian who''s coming. Give me your name!" A general met Chen Fang and immediately cheered.


    It''s not Chinese, it''s not English, it''s Chek LAN. But Chen Fang absorbed infinite information when his mind was sweeping. As a result, he also learned Chilan directly.


    After hearing this, Chen Fang immediately said in red and blue, "I''m a first-class monk. I come from other worlds and want to see the emperor of Yuan Dynasty!"


    In a lot of information, Chen Fang probably knew the cultivation of the emperor of Yuan Dynasty, but he was the top master of Xuxian. Chen Fang is not afraid at all, OK!


    The cultivation level of the whole red and blue world is not very high.


    It''s not surprising to hear Chen Fang say that he''s from another world those days, but he''s a little confused.


    One of the days will say, "what other world? Immortal, how can you make people not understand you? "


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood. They don''t know the existence of three thousand worlds.


    It''s not surprising that they are just weak generals. Chen Fang said, "I have no malice. Please see emperor yuan!"


    "The emperor can''t see him at will." Heaven will immediately shout.


    Chen Fang has a headache. He just wanted to ask about the situation, and didn''t want to make enemies for no reason!


    He can shoot at will in the deserted sea, but it is disrespectful to shoot at will here. It''s like many websites have protective walls. It''s against the law for you to break the protective walls and grab secrets.


    Moreover, Chen Fang also knows that the information he shoots at random may not be absolutely true. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers everywhere. Don''t be careless!


    Chen Fang immediately asked, "how can I see the emperor?"


    That day the general said, "what do you want to see the emperor for?"


    Chen Fang said, "if you have something to ask."


    Tianjiang said, "do you want to join tiantingji?"


    Chen Fang said, "hmm?"


    "If you join tiantingji and have outstanding ability, you can be promoted. If you are promoted to level 3, you will have a chance to see the emperor. To join the court, you need to be promoted to the rank of shenlang general. You only need to work hard for 300 years, maybe you will have a chance to talk to the emperor! "


    Chen Fang can''t help being speechless. It''s a serious bureaucratic style!


    He said, "OK, I want to be naturalized in heaven!"


    Tianjiang said, "well, I''ll take you to the examination!"


    So one of the generals said, "OK, come with me."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Chen Fang knows that it''s better to be careful in everything


    After entering the Nantianmen, you will see the jade buildings, the high-rise buildings, and numerous exquisite palaces. There are strange flowers everywhere. Looking around, there is also a Sky Lake, sparkling. The beauty of the scenery here is intoxicating. It is worthy of the name of heaven.


    Chen Fang followed him along a path paved with jade, and then came to a palace.


    It''s the red palace!


    The Red Palace is full of heat. In front of the palace, there are two boys guarding.


    "This Sanxian wants to join the Tianting family. I''ll send him for examination!" That day will say.


    Chen Fang smiles at the two boys. One of the boys said, "what''s your name?" He was rather arrogant, as if he were superior.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m Chen Fang!"


    The boy said, "ability alone is not good. If you want to enter heaven, you must be innocent. If you are from tianshido or the north, you can''t! "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I''m not a member of Tianshi Taoism or northern religion. If I''m one of them, I don''t have to go to great lengths to get into heaven."


    The other boy was furious and said, "what do you mean? Do you think our Tianting is inferior to the northern religion and tianshidao? "


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t mean that."


    The boy still had to pester, and the boy next to him said, "let him in. His identity and background have a special elder martial brother to torture."


    The boy smell speech mercilessly stare an eye Chen Fang, this just didn''t say much. Then, led by the boy, Chen Fang came to the palace.


    This palace is called Xianyuan Pavilion!


    Even if mortals have magic power and fly over Tianzhu Mountain, they have to pass the examination of Xianyuan Pavilion. When we get to heaven, we still have a long way to go. It''s not easy to get ahead in heaven.


    Chen Fang was taken to the hall of FA Shi. There are several men and women in beautiful armor on duty in the NAFA stone hall. They have nothing to do. They are very happy to see a new comer. Among these people, the first elder martial brother is Leng Hao!


    Chen Fang glanced over and found that Leng Hao was just the highest cultivation of Taixu Bazhong heaven. In Chen Fang''s eyes, they are like ants.


    Besides, Leng Hao has the highest accomplishments.


    Next to Leng Hao, there are his younger martial sisters and younger martial brothers. These younger martial sisters and younger martial brothers have great admiration for elder martial brother lenghao. At this time, we all have time to look at Chen Fang.The boy who brought Chen Fang in said, "elder martial brother Leng, this man is a monk in the world. Now he wants to be a naturalist in heaven!"


    Leng Hao nodded and said, "OK, we know. Go down."


    The boy retired respectfully.


    Li jiaomei, one of Leng Hao''s younger martial sisters, was angry when she saw Chen Fang standing in the same place, just like a piece of wood. She scolded her: "you are a casual monk in the world. You don''t know how to be polite. When you see the immortal, don''t you know how to kneel down and salute?"


    Chen Fang was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll kneel down for you? I''m sorry. You can''t stand that. "


    "What do you mean?" Another younger martial brother was also angry. He thought that the tone of sanxiu was too crazy.


    Leng Hao was much calmer and said, "do you want to join tiantingji when you come here? If it''s entertainment, I advise you to leave at once. Because heaven is definitely not the place where you can go wild. "


    Chen Fang smiles and his eyes fall on the crystal stone in the middle.


    The crystal stone is the size of a basketball, and its whole body is crystal clear.


    He said, "is this what you test Xianli?"


    Leng Hao stares at Chen Fang tightly, he says: "yes, as long as you can make the crystal stone shine, it proves that you are qualified to enter the heaven. However, even if you can make the crystal stone shine, there will be an investigation of your identity background. If your background is not clean, or if you have ever had a stain, you are not qualified to enter heaven. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, let''s test Xianli first."


    Leng Hao said, "please!"


    Leng Hao still needs to be calm. They are weak, and no one can see Chen Fang''s accomplishments. But Leng Hao still thinks that this Chen Fang''s bearing is extraordinary and can''t be underestimated.


    At this time, Chen Fang came to the crystal. Input his mana!


    "It turns out that it can only bear the galloping force of a thousand horses. To light up the crystal ball, the galloping power of 50 strong horses is enough. "

 Chapter 2121

    Chen Fang now has four billion strong horses. At the peak of Xuxian, blue and purple clothes had only three billion strong horses. This is the fact that Chen Fang has continued to be more powerful than ordinary people, and his great source skill has created this ability.


    The magic emperor is the peak of the immortal. He is the master of heaven. He has a talent to kill him. The power of the devil emperor is not under the heaven realm master.


    Even stronger!


    And so is Chen Fang. He has more than four billion horses. And extremely powerful, against the war, do not know how fierce!


    The three billion strong horse power of blue and purple clothes is the best in the peak value of Xuxian.


    At this time, Chen Fang only used his strength a little. The crystal suddenly lit up, and, more and more bright, dazzling to the extreme.


    "Ah? It seems that this guy is very powerful! "


    "How could it be so generous?"


    Leng Hao''s younger brothers and sisters can''t help but wonder.


    Bang!


    Then listen to a crisp sound, the crystal suddenly became crushed.


    It exploded!


    "This This man... " Leng Hao and others were shocked.


    Leng Hao immediately said: "move out ten blood crystals."


    "Ah? Elder martial brother, ten blood crystals? It was used by the Shenyan general when he was testing Xianli. Are you sure you want to use it? " A younger martial brother was surprised.


    Leng Hao said in a cold voice: "just move that ten fold blood crystal out!"


    It doesn''t matter if Chen is down. At this time, people''s eyes have changed. Chen naturally wants to be a blockbuster to meet the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    To ask for information, we naturally need to ask from the highest level of power.


    The ten fold blood crystal soon moved out.


    Leng Hao and others look at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s mana senses the past.


    "It can hold the power of a billion horses!" Chen Fang immediately felt it.


    It seems that Leng Hao has some insight.


    I know I can''t judge my ability by ordinary things.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "good!"


    His magic power goes in. Under the gaze of Leng Hao, the ten fold blood crystal begins to bloom.


    The blood light is more and more dazzling!


    It''s so dazzling that the hall is full of rich blood light!


    Then, this layer of blood light penetrated the Xianyuan Pavilion, covering the whole area for thousands of miles!


    So, at this moment, the whole heaven vibrated.


    Everyone is talking about the sudden blood light.


    Boom!


    The next second, the ten blood crystals explode.


    Chen Fang took back the mana at this time. And Leng Hao and other martial brothers have been in a daze. This is the skill that the divine eye war general didn''t have in those years!


    Blood light is Chen Fang''s intention.


    Those days, the general said that it took Chen Fang 300 years to talk to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and it took Chen Fang only half an hour to meet the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty met Chen Fang in Yuxiao hall.


    At this time, the upper and lower parts of the heaven knew that there was a powerful sanxiu in the lower world. The sanxiu smashed the ten blood crystals tested by the Shenyan general.


    Yuxiao hall is tall, magnificent and magnificent.


    The golden carpet is 3000 meters long and extends to the hall!


    On both sides of the resplendent hall stand the gods of heaven, who are well-defined, richly dressed and solemn.


    At the top, there is a golden throne!


    Dragon throne!


    On the throne sat an emperor, wearing a embroidered dragon gold robe and a purple gold crown!


    This emperor is the great emperor of Yuan Dynasty. He looks about fifty years old and has a kind and dignified look.


    Cultivation is the peak of Xuxian!


    When Chen Fang entered, he came to the center of the hall and stood 30 meters away from the emperor.


    "I''ve seen the emperor!" Chen Fang bowed slightly!


    "Bold!" At once, some important officials cheered, "if you are bold, you will not kneel down and salute when you see the emperor?"


    Chen Fang frowned slightly.


    This is a world of strength. With the strength of emperor yuan, Chen Fang is not qualified to kneel down.


    But fortunately at this time, the Yuan emperor opened his mouth.


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty probably also felt that Chen Fang was extremely powerful in front of him. He said with a smile, "this little friend is not from heaven, so you don''t have to be polite!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Chen Fang immediately stepped down.


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty then said, "I don''t know where Xiaoyou is. What are you doing in heaven?"


    Chen Fang said bluntly, "I''ve heard a lot about the great emperor. It''s a great honor to come here to see him! There are some gifts for the emperor! "


    a man who does not smile! Besides, Chen Fang came with a gift.


    This made the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty feel very proud.


    At this time, Chen Fang also seized ten magic weapons. They are all good magic weapons!The maidservant next to the emperor immediately came forward, took the magic weapon with a jade plate, and then presented it to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Naturally, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty would not pick it up. He just glanced at it, and then he knew that the sanxiu in front of him was really sincere. He asked the bodyguard around him to accept the gift.


    "You are so polite, I won''t be polite to you. Come on, give Chen Xiaoyou a thousand Yulu pills and a purple robe! " The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was very polite.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    Chen Fang also accepted the gift from the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Later, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty arranged for Chen Fang to stay.


    This is what it is these days. As long as you have strength, you will be respected wherever you go.


    Chen Fang became a distinguished guest in heaven. He was arranged by immortal officials to rest in Qingyou Pavilion.


    Chen Fang was worried, but he also knew that some words were not suitable for speaking in the hall. There are many guest rooms in the Qingyou Pavilion. It seems that they are dedicated to accommodating distinguished guests. In front of Qingyou Pavilion, there is a large courtyard with beautiful scenery and pavilions.


    Chen Fang will live in the Qingyou Pavilion for the time being.


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty also arranged two female immortal officials to take care of Chen Fang''s food and daily life.


    At this time, the great emperor of the Yuan Dynasty studied the ten magic weapons sent by Chen Fang in his Yangxin Pavilion


    The emperor of Yuan Dynasty could see that these ten magic weapons were extraordinary, and they were sent by Chen Fang.


    Later, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty called over the official goodwill. Goodwill is a eunuch. Yes, the inner officials in heaven are eunuchs. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty had more than 2000 wives and concubines. How could such a large harem let men in.


    The cultivation of these internal officials is very weak. After the castration of the immortal family, they can''t grow that thing again.


    Goodwill is the head of internal officials, and the gods are afraid of him. Because he is the most loyal running dog of emperor yuan!


    He doesn''t have any beard on his face. He looks like he''s in his fifties. At this point, he came in and knelt respectfully.


    At any time, goodwill in front of the Yuan emperor will not be half over and relaxed. This is also one of Yuan emperor''s favorite points.


    "Old dog, you get up, you come to see these magic weapons." Yuan emperor said.


    "Yes, your majesty," he said

 Chapter 2122

    All the magic tools are on the table. Goodwill went forward to have a close look, and then said: "Your Majesty, according to the old slave, the smell on these magic weapons does not seem to come from our red and blue things."


    "From other plane worlds?" The face of emperor yuan changed slightly.


    "I''m not sure," he said


    "The three thousand world has always been a big secret of our three worlds, which can''t be spread to the outside world." The great emperor of Yuan Dynasty said, "but I can see that this man is from three thousand worlds. The strength of its magic power is not in isolation. "


    He was surprised and said, "Your Majesty, who in the world can compare with the virtue of culture and martial arts?"


    With a cold smile, emperor yuan said, "in this red and blue world, Gu is really a character. But outside the red and blue world, there are many hidden dragons and tigers, which I can''t imagine. In the red and blue world, the whole is limited by rules. It''s very difficult to get promoted. But the outside world doesn''t have this kind of restriction, so we have a clear idea of the overall mana level of red blue. "


    Goodwill said: "but you also said that the rules of red and blue are too strong to isolate the inside from the outside. No matter how powerful a master is, he can''t get in without breaking the mystery. "


    Emperor yuan said: "the red and blue world is changing all the time, even if the legendary peerless master wants to force in. They have to tear three thousand worlds to pieces before they can catch the red and blue world. But who has the ability to tear up three thousand worlds? However, if you can understand the secret, you will be the master of Xuxian, and the master of Taixu shichongtian can also come in. "


    In fact, I had already understood it in my heart, but I pretended to have a sudden insight and said, "after listening to your Majesty''s words, the old slave was suddenly enlightened."


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty began to ponder.


    I dare not disturb you.


    "You say, how should I treat this person?" Yuan emperor suddenly said. "There must be many important magic weapons in him. However, this man''s magic power is too high. If he takes it by force, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble! "


    Goodwill said: "can''t we gather our experts to kill this man?"


    The great emperor of Yuan Dynasty said, "heaven has the power of heaven''s position. If the power of heaven''s position is operated alone, we are sure of it. But I''m still afraid of just in case, and it''s a joke


    Goodwill said, "it''s easy to have excuses. He said that he stole your things, and paitian will go to find out. If he doesn''t resist, Tianjiang will take your things with him. If he resists, he will be convicted. "


    "You old dog..." Yuan emperor a smile, said: "it is smart!"


    He then waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Don''t worry. There are too many uncertain factors in this man. If he dares to do so, it means that he has a card. Heaven has been safe and prosperous recently. It''s better to avoid these disasters. You can arrange a dinner for him alone in the evening and see what his purpose is


    Goodwill said, "yes, your majesty, I will do it now."


    Chen Fang recuperates on his knees in the Qingyou Pavilion. His magic power is powerful. As long as he thinks about it, he can stir up the storm, sweep away the mountains, collapse and tsunami. This power gives Chen Fang a great sense of security! Moreover, the power of the pure thunder in the crystal stone of the soul is even more fierce.


    Chen Fang knows that he still has a problem, that is, he can''t help Chen Yihan easily.


    There is an order from the star master, and those who are ordered by heaven are not allowed to help each other to complete the task together.


    However, there is a blank area outside the mission, and there is no written provision for the star owner. Chen Fang once cooperated with LAN Tingyu in chalky world, but the star owner didn''t say anything about it. Therefore, Chen Fang probably knows where the bottom line is.


    If Chen Yihan has a main task in his body, he must not intervene in his main task. This is the bottom line of the star master. The rest should be OK.


    To save Chen Yihan is not to help him finish his task. Moreover, in order to be on the safe side, Chen Fang will not directly rescue Chen Yihan.


    Of course, it''s not certain whether something happened to Chen Yihan. Just based on Chen Tianya''s worry about Chen Yihan. It would be better to make sure that Chen Yihan has nothing to do with it. Chen Fang can turn around and leave.


    In the evening, the father-in-law came. As soon as they entered the room, the two fairies saluted respectfully and called out, "my servant, please see grandfather Shang!"


    He nodded his head. He was very dignified in front of the fairies. But immediately, after seeing Chen Fang, he changed his smiling face.


    Fairies are as humble as dogs in the heaven. If they come to the world, they are the most beautiful things that emperors want to yearn for.


    And Chen Fang in the red and blue world, can be called the big man level. But in the chalk world, it will be extremely humble.


    This is another kind of biological chain!


    Time, space, are constantly changing.


    There are people outside the world, there is a day outside the world, so don''t be rampant!


    Goodwill gave Chen a gift and said, "I''ve seen you, sir!" The old man had his own law of existence if he could stand firm beside the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.When Chen Fang saw that goodwill was so polite, he didn''t dare to be arrogant. He said, "you''re too polite. It''s a little bit of a compliment." After he finished, he sent out some pills. Not pure Yang pills, but some nutritious pills.


    But for the cultivation of goodwill, it is a good thing.


    "Thank you, sir!" Goodwill was not rejected.


    Then goodwill said, "Sir, your majesty, please!"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    At the same time, he gave Chen Fang some advice. Always give benefits, accept the benefits, how much there is a sense of closeness.


    The place where the emperor of Yuan held the banquet was in Yangxin Pavilion. It was a small private gathering.


    But the dishes are exquisite and everything is beautiful. Chen Fang walked through so many places and felt that although the overall mana level of this heaven was not high, it was the most immortal place.


    Heaven will, fairies dress is gorgeous, Yingwei Yingwei, elegant elegant.


    When Chen Fang saw the emperor of Yuan Dynasty, he bowed politely, and then said, "see your majesty!"


    "Don''t be so polite, little friend," said the emperor


    Chen Fang sits down and the fairies pour wine.


    After that, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty asked them to step down, leaving only goodwill to serve.


    Emperor yuan said, "Chen Xiaoyou, let''s get to the point. You''re from another world, aren''t you? "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "Your Majesty is powerful!"


    With a faint smile, the emperor of Yuan Dynasty said, "we all understand people, so we don''t have to beat around the bush. Chen Xiaoyou, our red and blue world is a little different from other worlds. You must have found it

 Chapter 2123

    Chen Fang said, "I did find it."


    Yuan emperor said: "so, the people here don''t know the secret of the three thousand world."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "I will keep my mouth shut!"


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty said, "what''s the reason why you came here?"


    Chen Fang said: "I come here to return a favor. It''s also to find out about a person''s safety. "


    "Oh, who is it?" Yuan emperor said.


    Chen Fang said: "I think your majesty is the head of heaven, and the information in hand must be rich. If your majesty can provide useful information, I will give you a big reward! "


    The great emperor of the Yuan Dynasty said, "it''s not necessary to say that. Let''s talk about it, little friend. If you know it, you will not hide it. "


    Chen Fang said, "Your Majesty has heard of a man from the outside world. His name is Chen Yihan?"


    Emperor yuan was slightly surprised and said, "are you looking for him?"


    Chen Fang Yixi, said: "Your Majesty heard?"


    Emperor yuan couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "how can I not have heard of it? This man has made a great disturbance in the northern religion."


    "What do you say?" Chen Fang was slightly surprised.


    Emperor yuan said: "Chen Yihan is a demon star. He fights with the northern religion for a little believer of the northern religion. And it was very noisy. Many masters of northern religion were not his opponents. Later, Lord Shentian took Chen Yihan down and suppressed him in the death abyss. In the abyss of death, there are ten thousand insects. All the time, Chen Yihan is suffering from the extreme sufferings of the world! "


    "What?" Chen Fang was shocked.


    His heart wrenched.


    He can''t be indifferent.


    He should teach Chen Yihan a lesson. When is it the turn of the outsider?


    "For a little believer?" Chen Fang felt puzzled and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Emperor yuan said, "it is said that the little believer was a poor girl who was beaten, scolded and abused by his master every day. But I don''t know how, I met Chen Yihan. Chen Yihan saved the little girl. "


    "When was he so kind?" Chen Fang feels very strange.


    "The little beast..." Chen Fang said in secret: "it''s good that he doesn''t bully the little girl, but will he run to save people? There must be something in it


    Chen Fang didn''t want to believe that Chen Yihan was a good bird.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care about Chen Yihan''s life or death. It''s very kind of him not to go to Chen Yihan''s trouble now. This time, if it wasn''t for the sake of ending the relationship with Chen Tianya, he would never have come.


    "I don''t know what it is." Yuan emperor said.


    "Then why call Chen Yihan the devil star?" Chen Fang asked again. Emperor yuan said, "God Shen said that this man was born into the world! The northern church advocates justice, and the devil is the one who opposes them. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized. He thought of something, then laughed and said, "as far as I know, Tianting and the northern religion have always been good friends."


    Emperor yuan said, "little friend, let''s drink!" He was obviously reluctant to talk about it.


    Chen Fang also understood that the northern religion had been dominating heaven. Although the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty had good relations with the northern religion, he was not happy.


    After that, Chen Fang took out a million pure Yang pills as a gift. This is indeed a great gift for the emperor of Yuan Dynasty.


    "Xiaoyou, are you here for Chen Yihan?" After receiving the gift, emperor yuan asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said bluntly, "that''s right!"


    "Who is he of you?" Asked the great emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Chen Fang laughed at himself and said, "who is he to me? Ha ha ha... " But he didn''t say anything.


    "If he died, I would not be half hearted. It''s just a favor. " Chen Fang then got up and said, "in that case, I''ll leave."


    The great emperor of the Yuan Dynasty said, "do you want to teach in the north?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    The great emperor of the Yuan Dynasty said, "treasure all the way!"


    As soon as Chen Fang turned around, he quickly left heaven and headed north.


    Northerners are in the far north. In the far north, there are many snow mountains, which are magnificent and beautiful. It is said that sometimes, the northern church appears the legendary Aurora, which sometimes appears for a very short time, just like the festival fireworks flash in the air and disappear without a trace; sometimes, it can shine for several hours in the sky; Sometimes it''s like a ribbon, sometimes it''s like a fire, like a huge colorful screen, like a ball screen movie, giving people visual enjoyment.


    In northern religion, there is also a tree called bodhi tree. In the cold, the bodhi tree is green forever. It is said that the then Lord Shentian was originally a monk in the world. Later, he went to the north and sat under the bodhi tree for three days and three nights. He realized life and death and established the northern religion.


    Chen Fang flew all the way, tens of thousands of miles away, and quickly arrived.Chen Fang went directly to the far north.


    What he saw was thousands of miles of ice and snow mountains standing up. It was desolate and uninhabited.


    The establishment of northern religion here is to prevent human beings from coming, and also to establish a sense of mystery. When human beings came to us, the northern church saved him and showed him miracles to return to the world to recite. At the same time, the congregation of the northern religion will also spread the will of respecting the Lord, saving the world and so on, and tell the sacred and beautiful of the northern religion.


    Chen Fang came to the northern church and didn''t want to fight. He wants to find out one thing, which is why Chen Yihan is trapped in the abyss of death. Second, how to save Chen Yihan.


    At this time between heaven and earth, a dark.


    In the sky, there are a lot of ice and snow storms rolled together, like a monster to eat. Chen Pai''s eyes swept, and he saw a strange tree with a height of 100 meters in the distance.


    "Bodhi tree? Is there a bodhi tree Chen Fang was slightly surprised.


    He didn''t think much about it, and quickly flew over there.


    There are a lot of ice storms in the air, and Chen Fang easily swept through them. About 30 li away from the bodhi tree, Chen Fang felt a protective array!


    The magic power of the protective array is powerful, and there are eight trigrams array in it. If you don''t understand the characteristics of this array, the more attacks you have, the stronger the array will be.


    Chen Fang didn''t plan to enter the battle. He was just curious about the bodhi tree. This dharma array completely envelops the bodhi tree, so Chen Fang can''t feel the power of the bodhi tree. But in this ice and snow, the bodhi tree is luxuriant to the extreme, the branches and leaves extend very long, this tree is almost growing into a small forest.


    Chen Fang did not dare to shoot at random for fear of causing big trouble. When he looked far away, he found a huge red roof palace near the bodhi tree.

 Chapter 2124

    The red roof palace is not surrounded by ice and snow, but gives people the green beauty of spring and summer.


    Further away, there is a long river.


    The river is colorful, constantly changing, strange and beautiful.


    Chen Fang carefully looked around, and soon found that there was a place of snow a hundred miles away. Over the snow, there is a strange snow Eagle circling, the snow Eagle issued a sharp call. It was the north wind blowing towards Chen Fang, and Chen Fang''s abnormal ear power that made him vaguely hear the sound.


    Vaguely, there is the sound of human pain groan.


    Chen Fang left the Red Palace of the northern religion from the side and came to the snow edge in the blink of an eye.


    The snow is a hundred feet deep, which is the real cliff.


    There are countless snow Eagles circling fiercely over the snow. It''s really freezing here.


    Chen Fang immediately saw clearly, in that snow cliff, unexpectedly locked a person. The man who locked it was a little girl, about thirteen or fourteen years old. Her whole body does not have the inch wisp, like this embarrassment is locked in there. What''s more shocking is that her two Pipa bones are penetrated by iron chains.


    Long hair will cover half of the little girl''s face, the little girl endured the ice and snow, her back has been frozen with the cliff.


    Chen Fang took a look, but his canthus were about to crack. Even if the little girl has committed a great crime, it''s killing her. Why treat and torture like this?


    "Is it..." Chen Fang said in secret: "is she the little girl who has something to do with Chen Yihan?"


    As soon as Chen Fang''s figure flashed, he came to the little girl. At the same time, he saw snow Eagles gnawing at the little girl''s heart. With a wave, he patted the snow eagles to death. The little girl''s heart has been exposed, bloody and terrible.


    Chen Fang felt that the little girl had magic power, but it was very weak. Her constitution seems to be very special, and she has a strong regenerative ability. Even if the heart is bitten, it can recover quickly.


    Chen Fang finds out a dress to cover the girl''s shame quickly. Although he also likes women''s color, he will never have any dirty thoughts on this kind of underage girl.


    The little girl had closed her eyes, but now she opened them. She looked weakly at Chen Fang


    At this time, the little girl had a look in her eyes. "Brother Chen..." She cried.


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "well, do you know me?"


    The little girl looked at Chen Fang carefully again and immediately said, "you are not brother Chen. Who are you?"


    Chen Fangxin read the telegram and immediately understood. The little girl recognized herself as Chen Yihan.


    Although he and Chen Yihan are not twins, they all have the blood of the devil. He and Chen Yihan still have some similarities. At this time, the little girl was too weak, so she recognized the wrong person at first.


    Chen Fang didn''t save people blindly. He saw that the little girl was controlled by some magic weapon. It''s not difficult to save people by force, but it will certainly disturb the people of northern religion.


    Chen Fang quickly takes out a few Ningxue pills. After he gives xuanzhenghao Taoist tools, xuanzhenghao gives Chen Fang about a million Ningxue pills. The healing effect of ningxuedan is very good. The little girl''s health improved a lot immediately after she took Ning Xuedan. Her heart began to recover at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The little girl''s injury will soon be better. She regained her look, but she said, "go away quickly. If they know that you are going to save me, you will be miserable. It''s because he saved me that brother Chen is now in such a field. "


    Chen Fang frowned slightly and said, "do you mean Chen Yihan?"


    The little girl was surprised and said, "do you know brother Chen? You''re here to save brother Chen, aren''t you? "


    Chen Fang said: "we have to say whether we can save or not. First of all, you have to tell me what''s going on? "


    The little girl said, "as long as you can save brother Chen, I can tell you anything."


    Chen Fang said, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is wind chime," said the little girl


    "Wind chime? What have you done? " Chen Fang asked.


    Fengling silent down, she after a while slightly stubborn said: "I''m not wrong."


    "Oh?" Chen Fang said, "if there is any mistake, maybe it''s not up to you. I can''t judge until you say it. Of course, my judgment is not necessarily accurate. But I will act according to my judgment


    Fengling said: "the northern religion is fundamentally different. They tell the world that if you believe in the Lord, you will get well-being. They said that if we want peace, love and kindness, we can get the Lord''s mercy. However, the northerners regard the world as a plaything, and they are cunning and mean. They don''t believe in the set of things they expound. They are making a fool of the world. They said to be compassionate. You see, that''s what they did to me after I put forward different opinions. They can kill me, but they don''t. That''s how they torture me. They want me to admit my mistake, but I don''t I''m right. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help feeling big. He said, "so, what do you want to seek?"Fengling said, "I want to expose the true face of northern religion to the world. I want to let the world know that Lord Shentian is just a mean person."


    Chen Fang said, "but you don''t have the ability. You''re just asking for trouble."


    Fengling said, "so what if everyone chooses to be silent after knowing the truth. Then the truth will remain silent forever. Everyone is equal. Why should they be superior and fool all living beings? "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "do you know why you have a broken head?"


    The wind chime said, "because I don''t compromise!"


    Chen Fang said, "because everything has rules, you don''t follow them. The law of the jungle, that''s the rule. People stand at the top of the food chain and want to eat meat. There is no place for pigs to complain! "


    Fengling stares at Chen Fang. After a long time, she grits her teeth and says, "you are like birds of a feather to them. Go! I don''t need your help


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "you are too extreme."


    The wind chime said, "there are some things that are unfair. No one speaks, but it doesn''t mean it''s right. "


    "I know what you mean, but it''s a difficult problem to solve," Chen said. It has existed since ancient times. It''s something in human nature, and human nature determines the existence of these things. "


    Fengling said, "I just want to uncover the ugly face of northern religion."


    Chen Fang said, "one northern religion has been uncovered, and there are countless northern religions."


    The wind chime said, "so silence? Let the truth be silent because it doesn''t help? "

 Chapter 2125

    Chen Fang said, "well, I can''t talk about you. You are right, ambitious, I appreciate your courage. Back then, I had your blood. It''s just that it''s worn out now. For your courage, I''ll help you out! "


    Fengling looked at Chen Fang in surprise and said, "you can''t save me. Once you save me, northern religion will not let you go. Because they''re afraid of me. "


    "They are afraid of your spirit, so they don''t kill you just for you to extinguish it! They could have killed you. " Chen Fang said.


    Wind chime said: "yes, but this spirit, as long as I have a breath, will never go out!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I don''t have your courage, but I have the courage to save you!"


    Chen Fang really admires such a little girl. Although he has a sense of justice, he has also been vain under the power. But this little girl is not afraid of breaking herself to pieces. Well, Chen Fang won''t even do it.


    In the final analysis, Chen Fang''s saving and doing things are often based on his own assurance and ability. And this wind chime is just not fatal.


    Chen Fang immediately exerts his magic power and forcibly seizes. That array was not very powerful. Chen Fang just grabbed it and saved the wind chime. At the same time, Chen Fang threw the wind chime into jiexumi.


    Chen Fang finds a lot of Qiao Ning''s clothes and throws them in. At the same time, he transmits his consciousness: "you should put on your clothes first, and there''s food in it, so you can cultivate yourself. I''ll take care of the rest! "


    Fengling was full of worry and said, "I''m a hornet''s nest. If you save me, the northern religion will not give up."


    Chen Fang said, "I know."


    At this time, Chen Fang already knew that the other party was coming.


    Chen Fang didn''t go directly to save Chen Yihan. He still needs to find Fengling to find out what role Chen Yihan played in this matter.


    In the distance, the shadows flickered. In an instant, four shadows came quickly and surrounded Chen Fang.


    They are the four great masters of northern religion!


    There are 30000 followers and hundreds of millions of believers in northern religion. Among the disciples, there are twelve disciples, four venerable ones and eight Dharma protectors. Under the twelve disciples are the four great masters. Then there are eight Dharma protectors!


    The four great masters are the guardians of Fengling. This is also the great Lord''s attention to the wind chime.


    At this time, the four dignitaries immediately surrounded Chen Fang in the middle. Chen Fang glanced away and found that two of them had reached the mid-term cultivation of Xuxian, and the other two were the peak cultivation of shichongtian.


    This level, in the red and blue world, is very high. Besides, Chen Fang has been in heaven. If you look around in the heaven, there is only emperor yuan who is an immortal! Of course, that doesn''t mean there are no empty immortals in heaven. Maybe Chen Fang didn''t see them.


    The four great venerable, headed by the great Chinese venerable, were in the middle stage of cultivation. In the northern religion, the status is high. Then there is the great treasure, which is also the middle stage of the void immortal. The remaining two venerable are Da Mo venerable and Da Ye venerable!


    The Dahua emperor was wearing a long blue shirt. He was immortal but dignified. He looks about forty years old.


    The Dahua master looked at Chen Fang and said in a cold voice, "who, sir? Why do you want to take care of my northern family affairs?"


    Chen Fang gave a cold smile and said, "I don''t know what terrible mistake this little girl has made. She should be tortured like this. In my opinion, killing is a big mistake. It''s really bad for bearing that the northern religion moralizes the world with benevolence and righteousness! "


    But the great treasure master was hot tempered and said, "you thief, the family affairs of my northern religion, how can you tell me what to do and hand over the wind chime immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "really? You''re welcome. How can I be rude. I''d like to see it! " He was polite to Tianting because he knew that Tianting was not the enemy and there was no need to fight that senseless war. Now, he knows that the contradiction between himself and the northern religion is irreconcilable. Let''s fight first.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The great treasure is so angry that he has to fight.


    The Dahua stopped the Dabao. He looked at Chen Fang and said, "who are you?"


    "People from the outside world," Chen said


    The Dahua Master said: "your cultivation is extraordinary, but you are definitely not an opponent in the face of the siege of four of us. I advise you not to ask for trouble. I believe in benevolence and righteousness in northern religion. I also think it''s not easy for you to practice. You don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately! "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "well, I''m not going to kill innocent people. Today, I''ll wait for four of you, if I don''t kill you. " At the same time, he turned his eyes, but he was already worried.


    If you catch these four people, you will have a bargaining chip to negotiate with the God.


    Several people of the great Hua could not help but change their colors.


    "The arrogant!" The Dahua master gave a sharp drink, and then said, "set up the battle, and try your best to catch this man!"


    At the same time, four of them joined hands and set up the battle at the same time!


    Then a cloth bag appeared in the hand of the great Chinese. The cloth bag threw at the sky, immediately, blocking the sky, the sky above was covered by the cloth bag!"Wuji cloth bag!"


    The four lords are also in the cloth bag, and their mana is used together.


    All of a sudden, the mana is surging wildly!


    In the Wuji cloth bag, there is Wuji Qi, which is as endless as Yin and Yang and eight trigrams! Chen Fang saw that they were all hundreds of miles away, as if they were guarding the ends of the earth.


    In this cloth bag, Wuji Qi is rolling up like a sea wave, and it seems to be brewing a tsunami.


    Chen Fang was trapped in the middle.


    "Sir, I''ll give you another chance to look back!" Cried the great Chinese.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "if you strip a little girl naked and tie her in the ice and snow, it''s your way and your shore to let the vultures eat her. Such a shore, do not look back


    "You have no idea what the wind chime has done." Dahua said immediately.


    Their voices were heard for hundreds of miles, but they were very clear. This is the supreme power!


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "I don''t understand, but I also said that if there are all kinds of mistakes, just kill them. When you pass this on to the world, I believe it will make the believers redefine the northern religion! "


    "She doubted the tenet of the North Church. She deserved to die! Such punishment is already light. " Said the great master.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "what''s the tenet of northern religion? Can''t be questioned? "


    "Brother, let''s talk to him. Kill him!" The venerable Dabao had a bad temper, he cried at this time.


    Dahua said, "well, since you are stubborn, don''t blame our men for coming here mercilessly."


    "Proud sword, nine heavens!"


    All of a sudden, the four dignitaries spit out a mouthful of white light. The white light spreads out in an instant and turns Wuji Qi into sword Qi.


    The sword spirit is rippling, and the chill is terrible!

 Chapter 2126

    In an instant, the sword Qi turned into nine Epee light, booming!


    The nine Epee sword is more fierce than the other. In this way, like a tsunami, Chao Chen Fang was killed. In all directions, the light of the nine Epee sword came, and there was no escape.


    Chen Fang feels the power of the limitless sword, and he quickly escapes into the soul crystal. Then, it turns into a dark light of soul and instantly penetrates into the sea of sword light. The Wuji sword Qi quickly strangled Chen Fang''s soul Wuguang, but the soul Wuguang was so powerful that it directly cut those sword lights into pieces.


    The soul black light quickly came to the Daye master. Master Daye saw the black light flashing in front of him, but he didn''t know how to dodge. The black light suddenly appeared bloody mouth, it is directly Daye master caught the black light inside.


    Chen Fang grasped the master of Daye, and then directly popularized it with Da Lei Yin. The golden light talisman irradiates the master of Daye and forces him to spend. After a short time, he transformed the Daye master. Facing Chen Fang, the master of Daye respectfully said, "I''ve been converted to my master since then, and I''ve come to a great understanding."


    Chen Fang also ignored the Daye master, and quickly went to catch the Da Mo master.


    The dark light of Chen Fang''s soul shuttles back and forth in this limitless cloth bag, just like entering the realm of no one. Da Mo Zun was also caught by Chen Fang and became more and more quickly.


    At this time, the Da Hua and Da Bao realized the horror of Chen Fang!


    "Damn it Dahua and Dabao changed rapidly. Dahua roared and gathered limitless sword Qi to form a huge fist seal. He killed Chen Fang fiercely.


    Chen Fang didn''t evade either. The soul Wu Guang cut it in and directly cut the fist seal to pieces.


    At the beginning, huizhe was able to compete with mingyuexianzun with the help of qingdianmagnetite. Now, Chen, Yang, the upgraded version of soul crystal, are not in any suspense when they face several virtual immortal masters.


    Dahua master quickly grabbed a green sword.


    That Green Feng sword light a flash, swift and violent Dynasty Chen Fang a sword stab. Chen Fang didn''t want to use the thunder sword of the great soul for fear of killing the great Hua Zun. He came out of the crystal stone of his soul and hit the green sword of Dahua with his head!


    At that moment, Chen Fang turned into gold.


    King Kong is not bad!


    A sword cut down, then see bang of a crisp ring. The sparks from the collision of gold and iron are gorgeous to the extreme


    "How is that possible?" The Dahua master was shocked to see that Chen Fang took his sword with his head.


    At the same time, the great treasure came from behind Chen Fang. The power of the fist stirs Wuji Qi and forms a terrible air flow divine fist. Chen Fang''s backhand shows a big soul thunder sword!


    Then he saw a flash of thunder, and the big soul thunder sword directly smashed the fist power of the great treasure. Then, Chen Fang another fight to kill the Dahua. He''s a real one on two.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s situation is very strange and interesting. He used to deal with the mirror and the experts in the chalk world. It''s like a man who wears a 200 Jin iron ring to practice every day. Now that he had removed the iron ring, he found that he seemed to have infinite power, and God was blocking and killing God.


    That''s how Chen Fang feels now.


    He broke the attack of the great treasure with one sword.


    At this time, the Dahua master roared and attacked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang immediately gave a blow.


    The two fists were smashed together. Boom!


    In the next second, the Mahatma will be rocked out of the distance of 1000 meters. He only felt that his opponent''s fist power was majestic and powerful, and the terror reached the extreme. He couldn''t imagine that everyone was in the same realm. Why is this man so powerful.


    Chen Fang''s figure flashed and quickly came to the Great China. The Wuji Qi surges up, and Chen Fang cuts out a big soul thunder sword to disperse the Qi in front of him. Then, he boxed again.


    The great treasure can''t catch up with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang hit ten fists in a row, and the Great China master and Chen Fang fought ten fists. After ten fists, the Da Hua master spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Chen Fang seized the great Hua Zun and quickly used the great seal technique to seal the great Hua Zun. After that, he threw the Mahatma into jiexumi.


    Then, Chen Fang turned around and focused on dealing with the great treasure!


    In Najie Xumi, the body of Da Hua was bound by a thousand silver threads. He opened his eyes to see Da Ye and Da mo. Dahua found that they were not injured. He was overjoyed and said, "two brothers, please help me to get rid of the shackles on my brother."


    Master Daye and master Damo''s face suddenly changed. Daye said: "Dahua, you are so bold. The master brought you here just to make you look back. You still don''t know how to repent


    "If you don''t repent, don''t blame us for being merciless," said the Mahatma


    "You..." Dahua was stunned. He finally found something wrong. And then, the great treasure master was seriously injured by Chen Fang, and was thrown into jiexumi.


    Chen Fang caught hold of the four great masters, and with a flash of his body, he launched the great movement and quickly left the northern religion.At this time, Chen Fang needs to make things a little clearer, not blindly forward.


    Chen Fang quickly reached a mountain ten thousand miles away. From the ice and snow to the green forest, the clear starry sky makes people feel like they are going through the four seasons.


    After Chen Fang stopped, he released the sea of soul. The sea of soul envelops all the breath, which makes the northern religion impossible to trace.


    Then Chen Fang threw out the four great masters. From Daye and Damo to Dahua and Dabao. The venerable Dabao didn''t know where he was, so he scolded: "you two traitors..."


    Chen Fang also brought out the wind chime.


    The wind chime has completely recovered, but she is recovering very quickly. Although Qiao Ning''s clothes were bigger on her body, at this time the wind chime was restored.


    When she saw the four great masters, hatred and contempt flashed in her eyes.


    Dahua''s eyes were rather complicated. At the same time, he looked at Chen Fang and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to know something, and at the same time, I want to make a deal," Chen said


    "What''s the deal?" Asked the great Hua.


    Chen Fang said: "a wind chime, are some remarks really worth fighting like this? Or is there something in it? "


    Dahua said in a deep voice: "it''s a small thing, but Fengling is a heresy. The heresy can be put to death, but Chen Yihan, a demon star, just jumped out. Chen Yihan saved Fengling and caused a great disturbance, killing countless of our people. This matter has caused a lot of uproar, and some people have questioned the authority of my religion. So, we have to surrender. If you do not submit, you should also let the believers know what will happen if you question the authority of the Lord. It''s that simple! "


    "And Chen Yihan, he has to suffer countless sufferings in the abyss of death. In this way, believers will always remember how terrible and miserable it would be to betray the Lord The great Hua continued.


    Chen Fang said: "as far as I know, Chen Yihan is not a meddler. How could he make such a fuss for a wind chime? "


    "Elder brother Chen is a good man. He is warm-hearted and righteous." Fengling immediately said, "why do you say that about brother Chen?" She adores Chen Yihan very much.


    Chen Fang was stunned. How can he tell Fengling. Also disdain to say, let alone say.


    Bad people can do good, and good people can do bad.


    Many things in this world are changeable. It''s not human for a bad man to do bad things. A good man, without any distractions and selfishness, is even more inhumane.


    Dahua said: "Zunjia comes from the outside world, and Chen Yihan also comes from the outside world. What''s the relationship between you two? Besides, it seems that you are here for Chen Yihan? "


    Chen Fang did not answer the words of Dahua, but said, "what kind of person do you think Chen Yihan is?"


    Dahua venerable slightly a Leng, said: "Chen Yihan is my enemy, my evaluation is biased, why do you ask me."


    Chen Fang said: "then you try to evaluate it objectively, please!"


    Dahua said, "first of all, you have to tell me what is the relationship between you and Chen Yihan."


    "It doesn''t matter. What I said will affect your judgment," Chen said


    "All right," said the Dahua After a pause, he said: "Chen Yihan, who is also good and evil, has a violent temperament and enjoys killing people. If you replace him with you today, the four of us are dead now. But in order to save Fengling, he didn''t frown and dare to go down daoshan volcano. So I say he''s both good and evil! "


    Chen Fang said in secret: "I don''t know which tendon he got wrong. He even staged such a heroic rescue."


    Fengling immediately gritted her teeth and said, "all your northern religions are hypocritical. Shouldn''t they be killed?"


    Dahua glanced at the wind chime angrily. He disdained the wind chime so much that he didn''t even want to say a word with it. The Dahua master looked at Chen Fang and said, "what kind of deal are you going to make


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not here to be an enemy of your northern religion. I just accepted a favor to save Chen Yihan. So I hope you can let Chen Yihan go. As long as you release Chen Yihan, I will release you. At the same time, I will bring the wind chime out of the red and blue world. You don''t have to worry about the wind chimes any more. "


    Dabao immediately said: "how can we do that? We can''t let them go."


    Chen Fang said: "I''m sorry. If I can''t compromise, I''ll have to kill you. Then I went to rescue people by force. "


    "Then you are looking for your own death!" The great Hua said, "I admit that you are still stronger than Chen Yihan. But if the Lord does it, you will be too late to repent! "


    Chen Fang said: "that''s not something you have to consider. Whether I win or lose, your life is in my hands. If I win, you''re going to die. If I lose, you''re going to die. Your only chance is peace talks. Fengling and Chen Yihan are always troubles for you to live. Always remind the believers that there are two people who have been fighting against you. And only when they die and disappear will the memory disappear. After I take them, you can say to the outside world that they are dead. That''s good for everyone! "After a pause, he continued: "we all know the mana level of the red and blue world. It''s not easy for you to reach this point. You have more in mind. I don''t believe you have no place in the Lord. I believe that the Lord is willing to release two worthless people for you. "


    Dahua took a deep breath and said, "your thoughts are very clear!"


    Chen Fang said: "I''m not afraid of the first World War, but I don''t want to go on a good road. I have to go to the point where the net is broken. I''m not Chen Yihan. Just because the Lord can defeat Chen Yihan doesn''t mean he can defeat me. I''ve been defeated alone by someone higher than your major. Believe me, I''m not being alarmist. "


    Dahua said, "OK, you let me go. I will talk to the Lord! "


    Chen Fang said: "no problem, I will gather a void spirit to send you back. I''ll give you three hours to think about it. If after three hours, there is no answer. So I''m sorry, I''m going to kill. I''m not joking


    The great Hua said, "good!"


    So soon, Chen Fang gathered a void spirit, and used the great move technique to send the great Hua back to the northern religion. He also received his own big seal!


    In the same world, Chen Fang can continuously transfer mana to the past.


    The original spirit like Chen Ling is the real self-cultivation spirit. The sky and the earth can mend their own strength.


    Later, Chen Fang let the Daye and Damo master catch the Dabao master and enter the jiexumi.


    The wind chime is sitting opposite Chen Fang.


    "You''re taking me out of here?" Fengling asked Chen Fang.


    "You don''t want to go?" Chen Fang asked Fengling.


    Fengling said, "I don''t want to go. I haven''t exposed the ugly face of northern religion to the world."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "when you die, can you uncover this face?"


    "No!" Said the wind chime.


    Chen Fang said, "well, you just think I didn''t save you. You''re dead."

 Chapter 2127

    "But I''m not dead. How can people deceive themselves?" The wind chime said immediately.


    Chen Fang was too lazy to talk to Fengling. He said, "well, you can''t cheat yourself. But I will take you away by force. If you have the ability, run away. "


    The wind chime immediately got up and was about to leave.


    She''s very aggressive. Chen Fang really didn''t understand what the wind chime thought and how there could be such a strange person. After thinking about it, he directly sacrificed the golden light talisman, and he wanted to make the little girl more beautiful. When she got out of the red and blue world, she was free again. At that time, whatever she wants, let her go.


    The golden talisman immediately shone on Fengling.


    Strong willpower begins to transform the wind chime.


    Fengling was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes were even widened. She struggled to resist the old golden light.


    "I don''t Never The wind chime is stubborn to the extreme. Chen Fang today, the golden light talisman irradiation, even the virtual immortal master is difficult to resist. It''s hard to get rid of it unless it''s the peak of an immortal. But now, a wind chime whose accomplishments are almost equal to zero refuses Chen Fang''s degree.


    Chen Fang can do it by force, but with Fengling''s nature and attitude, it will make Fengling bleed to death.


    "Better die than surrender!" Chen Fang said in secret: "the real would rather die than surrender! If you have this kind of mind, if you insist on cultivation, you will achieve something in the future. I dare not imagine it! "


    At present, Chen Fang gave up Du Hua Fengling. He took back the golden light talisman, knocked out the wind chime and threw it into the Prajna bell.


    Chen Fang began to wait. In less than two hours, the great Hua came back.


    Dahua did not come alone. He brought six people at the same time. The six men were the direct disciples of the great Lord. Led by the first disciple Wang Wenjun, a group of people came and quickly surrounded Chen Fang.


    At the same time, Chen Yihan was also arrested.


    Chen Fang quickly collected the sea of souls.


    Under such a circumstance, Chen Fang and Chen Yihan met.


    The night is deep and the wind blows.


    Chen Fang was dressed in a snow-white gown, like a banished immortal. And at this time, Chen Yihan, he was in a mess to the extreme. He was covered with scars and mud.


    His hair is untidy!


    In the past, Chen Yihan was as gorgeous and noble as a prince. Now he is like a wild dog in the mud.


    When Chen Yihan saw Chen Fang, he was shocked!


    "Big brother..." After a long time, he called out difficultly.


    Chen Fang glanced at Chen Yihan indifferently. He didn''t show anything. But looking at Wang Wenjun.


    Wang Wenjun is the leader. Without any introduction, Chen Fang knows that he is extraordinary. It''s the highest cultivation of Xuxian.


    What''s more, Wang Wenjun is in his thirties with a black gown and a square scarf on his head. Gentle and elegant, handsome, giving people the feeling of spring breeze.


    Wang Wenjun is very strong, very strong!


    Chen Fang only looked at Wang Wenjun and came to such a conclusion.


    But in fact, Wang Wenjun is not the strongest among the disciples of the great Lord. The most powerful one is old ten. Old ten is called dark night. The cultivation of the dark night has reached the beginning of the fairyland!


    It is said that his accomplishments are comparable to those of the Lord.


    But Lao Shi was a man who was addicted to cultivation, so this time, he didn''t come.


    Wang Wenjun took the rest of his younger martial brothers. Most of them had ten Heaven accomplishments, some were empty immortals, and some were nine heaven accomplishments.


    The good and the bad are intermingled!


    Wang Wenjun also looked at Chen Fang at this time.


    "You are Chen Fang?" Wang Wenjun said.


    Facing Wang Wenjun, Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    Wang Wenjun said, "I know your proposal. We can answer your request. But you have to let the Daye master and the Da Mo master return to normal. "


    "That''s nature!" Chen Fang said.


    "And we''re going to watch you leave. After all of you have left, from now on, you can''t step into the red and blue world any more. " Chen Fang said: "I have no problem. If they want to come back in the future, I can''t control them. But I''m not going to get involved in this anymore. "


    Chen Fang is afraid of Chen Yihan''s other tasks. He won''t be Chen Yihan''s master. Anyway, as long as he rescues Chen Yihan this time, he can be regarded as returning Chen Tianya''s favor.


    "This..." Wang Wenjun said: "this is not appropriate!"


    Chen Fang said, "I can only be my own master."


    Wang Wenjun looked at Chen Yihan and said, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Yihan is awed by Chen Fang, but when he looks at Wang Wenjun, his face is not so good-looking. He gave Wang Wenjun a cold glance and said, "what my elder brother means is what I mean."


    Chen Fang looks at Chen Yihan strangely. When did this guy listen to himself. This makes Chen Fang feel a little goose bumps.


    "It''s brother!" Wang Wenjun suddenly realized.He then said, "you must leave at once!"


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Wang Wenjun said, "well, I''ll give it back to you." He then released Chen Yihan. When Chen Yihan''s bondage was removed, he came to Chen Fang.


    Chen Yihan is seriously injured and has no ability to use force at present. Wang Wenjun won''t give Chen Yihan time to recover. Because if Chen Yihan and Chen Fang are in their prime, then everything will become unstable.


    Chen Fang immediately restored Daye and Damo to the secular world, and released Dabao at the same time. The three dignitaries were all behind Wang Wenjun.


    "We have kept our promise. Now please take them away." Wang Wenjun''s eyes are burning. He must let Chen Fang leave immediately.


    Chen Fang nodded, and he was slightly relieved. The task is finally finished.


    Later, Chen Fang gave Chen Yihan a cold look and said, "this time I''m returning your father''s favor. After I take you out, you go your way and I go mine. In the future, if you do it again in my hands, I will not show mercy. "


    Chen Yihan lowered his head.


    Chen Fang snorts coldly. He will never be confused by Chen Yihan''s actions. Whether Chen Yihan is sincere or insincere, Chen Fang doesn''t want to care.


    Then Chen Fang began to explore the three thousand worlds with his magic power, looking for the gap.


    Wang Wenjun and others also looked at Chen Fang without blinking.


    In fact, Wang Wenjun and others also want to know how Chen Fang is going to leave. The rules of the red and blue world are so powerful that it is unimaginable. Even the Lord can''t leave. Does this man really have the ability to leave?


    Wang Wenjun and others think that since he has the ability to come in, he should have the ability to go out.


    At this time, it was Chen Fang''s turn to be embarrassed.


    He suddenly found that he couldn''t find his way out.


    When you come in, the rules are easier. And out of the rules of change, more than ten times more profound and complex!

 Chapter 2128

    "No wonder no one goes out in the red and blue world." Chen Fang finally understood.


    The red and blue world is like a mysterious magic weapon, which has endless meanings. It''s not easy to get in, it''s even harder to get out.


    Chen Fang''s forehead exudes sweat.


    Wang Wenjun and others did not disturb Chen Fang.


    After a long time, Chen Yihan said: "brother, I tried. You can come in, you can''t get out. Unless the cultivation has reached the fairyland of the cave, but also have the ability to break the ten thousand rules combination change


    "You..." Chen Fang is speechless.


    He was naturally aware of this. He took back his mana, looked at Wang Wenjun awkwardly, and then said, "er As you can see, I haven''t thought of a way out yet. But don''t worry, we will never give you trouble again! I will leave as soon as possible! "


    Wang Wenjun and others suddenly changed their faces.


    "In that case, we will take Chen Yihan and Fengling. When you come up with a way to leave, we''ll give you back. " Wang Wenjun said.


    Chen Fang said, "then you should also give me these four dignitaries."


    "No way!" Wang Wenjun said immediately.


    Chen Fang said, "if you say it''s impossible, then I can''t give them to you."


    Wang Wenjun''s face was chilly and he said, "it seems that you don''t intend to be kind anymore."


    Chen Fang spread his hands and said, "I didn''t mean it. You saw it. I didn''t expect it would be so much harder to get out than to get in. "


    Wang Wenjun nodded, he suddenly said: "let''s go!"


    Wang Wenjun and his party quickly grabbed the four great masters, then turned around and quickly flew to the distance.


    "Brother, you can''t let them go. They won''t give up!" Chen Yihan said immediately.


    Chen Fang glanced at Chen Yihan and said, "nonsense, I want you to say it!" As soon as he grabs it, he grabs Chen Yihan into jiexumi. Then, Chen Fang''s body flickered, only a flash, the big move started, and quickly stopped Wang Wenjun and his party. At the same time, the sea of Chen Fang''s soul covers everyone.


    Among the four great masters, Daye and Damo are still in full strength.


    Wang Wenjun and his party are also very effective.


    Among them, Wang Wenjun is the peak strength of Xuxian. Daye Zun, Damo Zun, shichongtian peak strength. At the beginning, shichongtian peak was an insurmountable God in front of Chen Fang!


    And now, the top ten in front of Chen Fang is the local chicken and tile dog.


    Wang Wenjun''s second younger martial brother is also the cultivation of Xuxian in the early stage!


    Such a large group of experts are shrouded in the sea of soul by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang also appeared in front of Wang Wenjun.


    Wang Wenjun''s face was cold and murderous: "it seems that you want to see me. You don''t have the sincerity of peace talks at all."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t get out. Now I need you to be my chips so that I can find a way to leave. "


    "No one can leave! What the Lord can''t do, you think you can! " Second younger martial brother long Yueran said harshly.


    Chen Fang ignored long Yueran. He sighed and said, "let''s cut the crap. Let''s do it!"


    Wang Wenjun sneered and said, "you''re just in the middle of the Xuxian period. Even if you have some special means, do you think you can really stop us today?"


    Chen Fang gave a cold smile and said, "I''ll cut you first!"


    "Arrogance Wang Wenjun gave a cold drink, and he immediately took action. Chen Fang''s sea of souls trapped many jiuchongtian masters and shichongtian masters directly. With their magic power, it is difficult to explore the mystery of the sea of souls. They just feel that there are black soul forces around them, such as in the ocean. The ocean is so overlapping that it''s hard to penetrate.


    Wang Wenjun and his second younger martial brother long Yueran can explore the sea of soul.


    Wang Wenjun immediately aware of the current situation, he directly ejected a magic weapon. It''s a magic weapon for binding people. It''s called Dragon rope. The Dragon binding rope is made from the tendons of the ancient dragon, which has a great influence on the dragon and human beings.


    The Dragon rope turned into a streamer, twining like lightning towards Chen Fang. The speed is extremely fast, and it turns into countless threads, which makes people have no way to hide.


    Chen Fang is also under pressure at this time. The sea of souls suppresses all the masters, and all the masters are struggling. Although Chen Fang can trap them, it also costs a lot of mana. At the same time, he has to face the attack of Wang Wenjun and long Yueran. Chen Fang didn''t say much about the Dragon rope. He directly pointed out the God rope. The sky god rope turned into countless long rainbow, instantly and tie dragon rope in the air fierce battle. The war is fierce and inseparable.


    Then Chen Fang had to use his magic power to reach the God.


    Long Yueran is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is an early master of Xuxian, and his magic power is incomparable. He roared and sacrificed the magic weapon tianlingzhu. That day, the spirit bead is made of the spirit of heaven, which can instantly send out thousands of heavenly spirits to kill the enemy. Long Yueran attacked and killed with all his strength, and immediately sent out a thousand white lights.At that moment, thousands of divine lights cut Chen Fang together, covering the sky and the earth, such as rainstorm, pear blossom and ten thousand pearls shooting in unison. There is no escape for Chen Fang.


    At this time, Chen Fang did not hide at all. He breathed a breath of white in an instant.


    "Big seal!"


    This breath quickly forms a thousand rainbow, directly enveloping the thousand divine lights, even the heavenly pearl, even the Dragon leap.


    The big seal technique will block all the Dragon Yueran, and keep shrinking.


    Long Yueran uses enough mana to resist quickly. But it was suppressed by Chen Fang''s big seal.


    At this time, Wang Wenjun also shot again.


    Another magic weapon appeared in his hand!


    "Fang Tian Yin!"


    The seal of heaven is the formation of the divine mountain beyond heaven, which has a great power!


    Boom!


    The combination of iron mountain''s power and Wang Wenjun''s power gives a shocking blow.


    In front of Chen Fang, the black iron mountain and Wang Wenjun''s fist merge, and the huge iron mountain fist seal collides with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s soul power is all knocked away, and a huge wave is set off in the sea of soul.


    The whole ocean of souls began to tremble and crack.


    The rest of the masters fought hard and were about to get out of trouble. Chen Fang suppressed all the masters with his great power. While the dragon was trapped, he was able to cope with the rope.


    At the same time, in the face of Wang Wenjun''s iron mountain, without saying a word, he cut it with three swords!


    Three big soul thunder swords in a row!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Three swords cut, thunder flash, light cold thunderbolt!


    After three swords, the iron mountain fist seal finally appeared a small crack. Chen Fang blows again!


    Boom!


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s powerful fist directly smashed the iron mountain fist seal.

 Chapter 2129

    Wang Wenjun''s seal on the sky broke at this moment.


    Wang Wenjun was shocked. "This guy, how can So strong


    Chen Fang burst out and said, "take another punch from me!" At the same time, he suppressed the other experts, but at the same time, he shot at Wang Wenjun. Or preempt ahead of time, so that Wang Wenjun simply can not hand.


    Chen Fang split ten fists in an instant!


    One punch is fiercer than another, one punch is fiercer than another!


    Wang Wenjun received Chen Fang''s ten fists in succession, but he felt that his opponent''s fists were as powerful and boundless as the sea of stars. He is the top master of Xuxian. At first, he thought it was OK to take three punches, but later, he felt that his body was sour and even his teeth began to loosen.


    "Is this man still a man?" Wang Wenjun was shocked to death.


    After ten punches in a row, Chen Fang was still calm.


    It is extremely simple for him to kill Wang Wenjun at this time. But he doesn''t want to get to the point where there''s no room for relief. So it''s another blow!


    At the same time, Chen Fang will run out of pure Yang pills, around the whole body, don''t swallow the capital.


    This blow is more powerful than the previous one.


    Stars broken, heaven and earth lost color of a punch.


    Wang Wenjun''s eyes dilated. He roared and hit.


    Boom!


    When his fists collided, Wang Wenjun spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Fang burst into laughter and then said, "come again!"


    So he hit again. This fist, more violent, more spectacular, such as the Milky Way galloping, rolling down in general.


    Wang Wenjun''s bones, blood and teeth were all shaken by Chen Fang''s fist force. There was still strength to take Chen Fang''s fist. If the punch is solid, Wang Wenjun will die.


    Naturally, Chen Fang didn''t intend to kill Wang Wenjun. He would stop at the critical moment.


    But just then, the accident happened.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll come!" A pop drink from far to near. It was still hundreds of miles away when I heard the big word, and it was already in front of my eyes when I heard the word.


    It is dark night, the ten disciples of the great Lord!


    The night was short and tough, dressed in black. His eyes are bright, giving people great pressure. In the dark, without saying a word, it was a blow.


    Contains the law of the cave!


    Boom!


    This punch was combined with Chen Fang''s power. All of a sudden, a thousand layers of rolling waves were aroused.


    At that moment, the soul of the sea of violent shock, many other masters all out of trouble. At that moment, Chen Fang also felt Venus dancing in front of him.


    The punch of night is too powerful. In particular, Chen Fang has been fighting for so long.


    In the dark, Chen Fang was beaten back with one punch. Without mercy, he quickly laid the law of the cave.


    "So the night, hundreds of miles around, quickly all became night. This night is different from the usual night, especially dark.


    There are innumerable kinds of night, seemingly the same, in fact, there are different. What we practice in the dark night is that in the night, the microwave waves are like water sloshing. People think it''s under the water, but breathing is very smooth.


    In such a night, it seems that everything is possible.


    And at this time, the dark night again issued a punch.


    He is merciless.


    That blow out, the law of the cave, the power of the night all condensed, into a huge night power!


    The huge dark fist contains the power of the cave, and the lightning blows at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s heart suddenly jumped. At this moment, the crisis came. Chen Fang couldn''t think much, so he immediately accepted the sea of soul. At the same time, even to the God cable also took back, and the Dragon cable of Wang Wenjun also wrapped around Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang also takes back the big seal!


    The Dragon Yueran was free, and his spirit beads were combined into a fierce spirit sword to kill Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang must shrink his front. At the critical moment, he hid himself in the crystal of his soul. The crystal of soul turns into a black light. That black light ruthlessly cut, directly cut the tie dragon rope into two parts. Then, Wuguang and tianlingjingsha were killed together.


    Boom!


    Tianlingjingsha sword was cut to ashes by the fierce soul black light!


    At the same time, the dark night of a blow to kill in the soul of black light.


    Chen Fang''s spirit vibrates, and the whole person is shaken out from the dark light of his soul.


    He was in a rage. In the dark, one punch works, and then the law of the cave is put into operation to create space. The display of the night quickly gathers the soul crystal, but the soul crystal is split by the cave, and can''t gather at all!


    The night snorted coldly, hiding in the void, and said coldly, "what can you do without your soul weapon?"


    At the same time, long Yueran, and the rest of the experts have appeared. They surrounded Chen Fang in the center!


    However, Wang Wenjun was seriously injured and did not take part in the battle at this time.


    Chen Fang''s situation has become very bad.The soul crystal is constantly split. No matter how Chen Fang operates his mana, he can''t break through the law of the cave in front of him.


    Chen Fang once again experienced the horror of the cave fairyland master!


    Apart from such a realm, its lethality is really incomparable!


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He was still calm. Of course, he will not be afraid. He still has reincarnation sword in his hand. But reincarnation sword is a big killer and his card. Chen Fang didn''t want to use reincarnation sword until he had to!


    The only way is to save the Soul Crystal first. Otherwise, we will not talk today. Chen felt relieved like a mirror, his body suddenly flashed, and quickly shuttled to many spaces.


    Chen Fang will move the operation to the limit, the heavy space constantly changing.


    "Can you escape?" It''s a cold night.


    He changes space directly, let long Yueran block Chen Fang''s way quickly. The Dragon leaps and turns the heavenly spirit bead, and directly cuts out a fierce sword!


    The light of the sword is huge and the momentum is appalling!


    Then, the Daye master and the Da Mo master also appeared from the rear, running the fist seal and vigorously killing.


    The rest of the experts also join hands!


    Moreover, the dark night also held the way out. At the moment when Chen Fang escaped, he would directly shoot Chen Fang to death.


    Chen didn''t blink. He couldn''t move the soul crystal at this time. He couldn''t even use the big soul thunder sword. But Chen Fang is not afraid, instant display of the golden elixir, fortune sword formula, light synthesis of a thousand Epee!


    Ten thousand swords return to one!


    With one sword, the Dragon leaped and killed fiercely.


    Boom!


    The two swords are chopped together. Chen Fang''s Disha sword smashes long Yueran''s tianlingjingsha sword. Long Yueran''s body retreated suddenly, avoiding the Disha sword. Chen Fang scattered the Disha magic sword and then rushed to long Yueran.


    The rest of us can''t keep up with the pace of display, but night drives spatial change. All their boxing power went to Chen Fang

 Chapter 2130

    At that moment, many fistprint mana were added. It''s like innumerable holy mountains wrapping Chen Fang and squeezing him constantly. Surging, and in the fine particles burst out of infinite lethality. This kind of injury, terror to the extreme.


    And at this time, Chen Fang instantly showed the body of King Kong is not bad!


    He was covered in gold.


    Boom!


    Chen Fang''s body radiated a dazzling golden light after many attacks. At that moment, Chen Fang felt that he was in the midst of thunder and lightning.


    Roar!


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly roared, after he suffered countless injuries. But it didn''t hurt at all. It hit three punches directly.


    His fist power was more fierce, and he immediately flew out the Daye master in front of him. The Daye master gushed blood, and was blown tens of thousands of meters away.


    Chen Fang was like killing a God. As soon as he was about to break out of the encirclement, the dark night immediately pressed down in the void. The potential is like thunder, and the law of the cave is contained. In one hand, it is like a vast river of stars!


    Chen Fang''s body was vertical, and then he got into the palm of the night. In the face of the great power of the dark night, Chen Fang fought with the palm of the dark night as soon as he killed him. He was not afraid of the crushing of that space. That heavy space strangles, also can''t hurt the diamond not bad body.


    The next second, Chen Fang smashed the dark night''s palm power three times in a row.


    Chen Fang broke through the restriction and moved rapidly in that space. Night to deal with Chen Fang, but also suppress Chen Fang''s soul crystal. This makes the dark night a little tired.


    Chen Fang now as long as let the soul crystal stone return, then the law of the cave will not have the slightest lethality to him. Night also realized this, so desperately suppressed.


    "This man Is his power endless? He has played so much power that he should have dried up long ago? "


    Dark night and others can''t help murmuring. They feel that even if Chen Fang has pills to supplement, it''s time for him to lack support.


    After Chen Fang''s practice of the great source, his practice speed dropped again and again. At the beginning, it seemed that there was no style, on the contrary, it was a burden. And now, the benefits of Big Ben yuan are finally emerging. That is, his magic power is so powerful that it''s hard to imagine. Moreover, even ling''er will be exhausted after receiving the continuous supplement of pure Yang pills. But Chen Fang is in high spirits. He doesn''t have this trouble at all.


    Chen Fang was fighting as he added pure Yang pills. By this time, he was full of energy and strength.


    This is the reason why Chen Fang has always been confident not to use reincarnation sword. Reincarnation sword is a killing move. It will never be used unless forced.


    Chen Fang bombards and kills continuously, he bombards and kills to the dark night, also bombards and kills other masters.


    It doesn''t look like Chen Fang is besieged by many people, but Chen Fang is besieged by a group of experts. It''s a good thing to say in the dark night that the other masters have already complained.


    "Don''t, don''t, dark night, don''t use your space door to send me up. Please The Mahatma first begged for mercy. The rest of the people also yelled, younger martial brother, please let go of those in the room.


    Chen Fang laughs, and at the same time, he grabs a few of them to Jie Xumi Li and directly uses the golden light talisman.


    In the dark, he was furious, although he could trap Chen Fang with the law of space. However, he had no choice but to show off. Moreover, the mana cost of dark night is also terrible. He felt a little tired, but Chen Fang was still alive.


    Night also dare not let other people on, he continuous operation space law trapped Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang suddenly released Du Hua''s four people, and let them make trouble in the law of the cave in the dark night. Therefore, the dark night has to divide more power to check and balance these people.


    At this time, the night felt that everything was in a mess.


    Daye and Da Mo came to the night.


    "Mr. dark night, if you go on like this, I''m afraid it won''t work!" Daye said anxiously.


    Wang Wenjun, Dahua and Dabao are all injured, and they can''t help the dark night. At this time, that is, long Yueran can help.


    In the dark night, he had a headache. He said to long Yueran, "second elder martial brother, take master Dahua, master Dabao and elder martial brother away. At the same time, report to master quickly. This son is too weird. I''m afraid I can''t surrender until my master comes here in person. "


    Long Yueran nodded. He took out the tianlingzhu and quickly put the Da Hua Zun, Da Bao Zun and senior brother Wang Wenjun into the tianlingzhu. Then turned out the dark night of the law of the cave.


    With the help of four helpers, Chen Fang finally found an opportunity. At that moment, Chen Fang controlled the soul crystal, and his body penetrated into it. Then, he turned into a dark light of soul and rushed to the dark night.


    The dark night can''t help but be horrified, no matter how he drives the law of space. But the dark light of Chen Fang''s soul breaks through the law of space directly. Many spaces in the soul of the dark light of the sprint, the form is empty.


    In a flash, the dark light of the soul comes to the throat of the night. Dark night heart suddenly jump, he turned, directly disappeared in the space.In the night of Chen Fang in front of the disappearance of the traces of the dark night, he did not bother to entangle with the dark night, quickly ran out.


    Seeing Chen Fang leaving in the dark, he felt relieved at this time.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Fang left the law of the dark night.


    "Well, it''s not easy to kill this boy without reincarnation sword. To save people today, it''s better to do less killing Chen Fang does not entangle with the dark night, and quickly uses the big move technique to leave the original place.


    After Chen Fang left, night also accepted the law of the cave.


    His four elder martial brothers also ran away directly. It seems that they were all taken away by Chen Fang. And in the dark night, there are Daye venerable, Da Mo venerable.


    "Who on earth is he, and how can he be so fierce and eccentric?" Looking into the distance in the dark, the distance is also dark. He murmured.


    Daye venerable said: "this man and Chen Yihan are brothers. This time I came here just to save Chen Yihan."


    Master Da Mo said: "all the young masters have been transformed by Chen Fang. Daye and I have been transformed by his magic. After people have been transformed, all thoughts are tied to Chen Fang. This magic is very powerful. I''m afraid we have to talk to him. "


    Daye said: "how to talk about it? There was no way for them to leave. Leaving them here is a huge hidden danger. I don''t think there is any chance of peace talks between us and them. "


    The dark night took a deep breath and said, "forget it, let''s go back and explain things to master first. Master knows everything and will give us clear instructions. "


    Chen Fang flew out for 30000 Li and landed on an island. He still sacrificed his soul, and the sea enveloped us. Chen Fang needs time to get back.

 Chapter 2131

    This is not Chen Yihan''s business. He has less than ten months to carry out the task. If you can''t get out of here all the time, that''s the end of your life.


    This is a matter of life and death.


    "Even if I spend ten months practicing in the cave fairyland, the rules of the cave fairyland may not be able to be broken. Even if I explore the fairyland and find the way out. But do I still have time to find my second brother? " Chen Fang thinks it''s extremely difficult.


    He didn''t think it would be easy to do, but he didn''t expect that he would be in such a dilemma all of a sudden.


    Chen Fang thought about it and released Chen Yihan.


    Chen Yihan is very weak.


    He looked at Chen Fang and said, "brother, I need some pills to recover. Can you give it to me? "


    Chen Yihan''s cultivation has reached the peak of Xuxian.


    He is really a demon star, and his cultivation progress is very fast. Although not as good as ling''er, it is faster than Chen Fang.


    Of course, Chen Fang has been growing rapidly. Chen Yihan did not sit at home to enjoy.


    Chen Fang took a look at Chen Yihan. He asked, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Chen Yihan laughed at himself and said, "I know you will probably never forgive me."


    Chen Fang said, "now we are all in the hall of stars. I can''t kill you. In the future, I will be able to see you and not kill you, even if it is my greatest restraint. "


    "If you kill me, I can counteract your hatred, I can die!" Chen Yihan said.


    Chen Fang said coldly, "enough, Chen Yihan, don''t act with me. It doesn''t make sense


    Chen Yihan stayed for a while.


    "I know who you are. You know who I am Chen Fang said, "is it hard? I''ll beat you up, and you''ll have an epiphany from then on? Is it funny? "


    Chen Yihan said, "I used to hate you because my mother was killed by your mother. At least, it''s because of your mother. But now I''ve figured it out. It''s none of your business


    "I haven''t said that my mother was killed by your mother. My mother died in your father''s hands, and I didn''t come to trouble you. How can you blame me? " Chen Fang said angrily.


    Chen Yihan said, "but your mother is a third party!"


    Chen Fang said: "fart your mother, if you dare to be rude again, do you believe I''ll beat you up again?"


    "I''m sorry!" Chen Yihan immediately lowered his head.


    He immediately said, "brother, it''s all the enmity of the previous generation. I know that you hate me for trying to belittle my sister-in-law. Don''t worry. I''ll give my sister-in-law an explanation after I go out. "


    "How do you account for it?" Chen Fang sneered again and again: "grandfather of ling''er, the only relative is hit by you, and finally died of serious injury!"


    "I gave my life for my life, isn''t that enough?" Chen Yihan said aloud.


    "What on earth are you playing with me?" Chen Fang looks at Chen Yihan inexplicably. "You''re out of your mind!"


    Chen Yihan said: "before, I had only one family member in my heart, that is my father. But now, I understand, I still have you, big brother. Admit it or not, I''m your brother. I can kill all the people in the world, but I can''t deny my father and brother. "


    "If you had a little affection in your heart, you wouldn''t have done that in those years. There should be no idea! " Chen Fang said.


    Chen Yihan said: "I hated you very much at that time. You were my father''s evil robber. My father is my only relative, so I will try my best to deal with you! "


    Chen Fang said: "now I am still Chen Tianya''s evil robber, which will never change."


    Chen Yihan said: "over the years, you have proved yourself. You are our Chen family. Only we Chen family can have such talent and glory. You started later, but now you are above me. You are qualified to be my elder brother. I''ll convince you


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it turns out that this is the case. It turns out that we are not family, but because I have surpassed you."


    Chen Yihan said: "in those days, you were as humble as grass mustard. How can we recognize your blood? The law of the jungle is the rule of nature. "


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "forget it, I don''t want to argue with you about this. Whatever you think is good. Anyway, I won''t recognize you as a brother. Chen Tianya has saved my wife and son, so this time, I''ve returned this love. Only when love is returned can revenge be easily achieved. In my whole life, I want to have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and have a good time! "


    Chen Yihan said: "OK, brother, as long as you want to kill me, my head will be ready for you at any time!"


    "bitter meat strategy doesn''t work for me. I''m too lazy to kill you. I''ll never stop you when ling''er wants to kill you in the future! " Chen Fang said.


    Chen Yihan said: "I can''t afford my sister-in-law. If she wants to kill me, she should."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but scold: "lunatic!"


    Chen Yihan kept silent.


    Then Chen Fang said, "what''s the matter with you? You saved the wind chime? "Chen Yihan was stunned for a moment, and then said with a bitter smile, "maybe in your heart, I won''t do a good thing."


    Chen Fang said, "yes, it is."


    Chen Yihan said, "well, I''m not a good person. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter what people think of me. I can do whatever I want. I want to kill, I want to kill. I want to respect you, big brother. Respect you. I don''t care what you think of me. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s really crazy!"


    Chen Yihan smiles faintly. He doesn''t care about fame. But he explained it to Chen Fang.


    "It''s just a whim to save the wind chime." Chen Yihan said: "although I am a dirty person, I also appreciate people with backbone. The girl Fengling is different from everyone. She is a saint and a devil. I think she is very interesting, so I saved her. It''s that simple! "


    Chen Fang said, "how did you get to the red and blue world? What do you do in the world of red and blue? "


    Chen Yihan said: "I''ve come here to see through the mystery. I came here to perform a mission in the red and blue world. But Prajna Tianzhou did not come in, and the hall of stars was unreasonable, so I was the only one who came in. It''s hard, but it''s not too hard! "


    Chen Fang said, "have you finished your task?"


    "It''s already done. He didn''t find a chance to go out, but later he saved Fengling, and he was trapped in the Deathly abyss by the Shentian Lord. " Chen Yihan said.


    Chen Fang said, "how long do you have on your mission?"


    Chen Yihan said: "there are still half a year left!"


    "Half a year, do you think we can go out?" Chen Fang asked.


    Chen Yihan said honestly, "it''s hard! Whether we can reach the fairyland of the cave or not, we may not be able to explore the mystery of it. "

 Chapter 2132

    Chen Fang took a look at Chen Yihan and thought to himself, "his task has been completed. I will not help him to complete the task if I take him out. Last time in the chalk world, didn''t I take the Lanting jade that I couldn''t go out? It''s not against the star''s rules


    He then said in secret: "I don''t know what the star master means. We are not allowed to help each other. Does he want all kinds of wonderful things, or does he want to temper everyone? What does he want to do? "


    The identity of the star master has always been a mystery, even the intention of the star master is hard to see clearly.


    Chen Yihan saw Chen Fang pondering, but said: "but I know that you may not be able to do what I can''t do."


    Chen Fang ignored Chen Yihan. He really didn''t give Chen Yihan any pills, just gave him a suit of clothes. This is his greatest kindness. It''s hard for him to give Chen Yihan pills.


    For now, though, it''s the best way to let Chen Yihan recover. At least two people together against the God of heaven, we have enough assurance. But Chen Fang still couldn''t get through that in his heart.


    It''s human to save Chen Yihan, but what is it if you give Chen Yihan pills to cure his wounds?


    Chen Fang just wants to finish this matter quickly, and then don''t get involved with Chen Yihan any more. Chen Yihan also knew Chen Fang''s mind and said nothing at the moment.


    Chen Fang throws Chen Yihan into jiexumi and lets him practice and recover himself.


    Later, Chen Fang began to fall into meditation.


    It''s not easy to leave.


    Even if the Shentian Lord agreed to help, he would not be able to break the mystery. Chen Fang deeply knows how terrible the rules of the red and blue world are.


    Chen Fang thinks that in addition to himself, if there are people in the world who can break it, it''s probably Xuan Zhenghao.


    But Xuan Zhenghao can''t come to help either.


    I can''t get in touch with xuanzhenghao!


    Sure enough, every time he needs xuanzhenghao''s help, he can''t catch up. Try bailing!


    Everything, we have to rely on ourselves.


    Life and death!


    At this time, what accumulation, what Xuanmen orthodox are ignored.


    Chen Fang''s only consolation is that he still has endless pills. In addition, the great source technique has been practiced for such a long time, which is a good foundation.


    With the fact that Vajra is not bad, it may not be impossible to fight for it. Chen Fang also knows that there are many disadvantages in this forced promotion. But at this time, I can''t take care of it at all.


    At the moment, Chen Fang clenched his teeth and sat cross legged.


    At the same time, Chen Fang directly seized 100 million pure Yang pills.


    Chunyang Dan forms the dragon of Chunyang in the sea of soul, and he begins to absorb the dragon of Chunyang. Then, Chen Fang divided some mana against Chen Yihan. He is always on guard against Chen Yihan. As long as Chen Yihan dares to mess around, he will fight back immediately.


    Chen Fang is surrounded by the dragon of pure Yang. Chen Fang began to greedily absorb the pure Yang Qi, and the mana in his body began to follow the fury.


    In less than three hours, Chen Fang absorbed 100 million pure Yang pills.


    His body is in a state of mana frenzy!


    Although ling''er easily absorbs 100 million pure Yang pills, it''s like playing. But Chen Fang is still very risky to absorb 100 million pure Yang pills.


    Moreover, it''s based on Chen Fang''s Big Ben Yuan Shu, which makes his magic power as powerful as that of Dongxian.


    Chen Fang''s mana continuously collides in his body and his brain. The whole body, from top to bottom, is in a state of frenzy. The impact again and again starts from the brain If it is an ordinary fairy, such violence at this time will make his orifices bleed, and his heart will be full of demons. Finally, he will go into the devil and die. And Big Ben Yuan Shu protects Chen Fang just like an iron wall.


    It seems that the power of Big Ben Yuan Shu is more powerful and practical than any three thousand Avenue.


    Chen Fang swallowed it again, and it''s another 50 million pieces of pure Yang pills!


    Boom!


    He''s like a volcano inside.


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s body is not bad.


    Golden light printing and dyeing!


    Mana frenzy!


    Boom boom!


    Go, go, go!


    Fierce fierce fierce!


    Finally, with a bang, Chen Fang''s cultivation reached the peak of Xuxian successfully!


    His galloping power has reached six billion!


    It''s twice as much as the peak of the blue and purple fairy!


    This is a terrible number!


    It was only 6 billion yuan at the beginning of the blue and purple cave fairy!


    Then Chen Fang stopped practicing.


    From the beginning to the peak of Xuxian. You can also rely on the infinite pure Yang pills and the great source of art to pull up violently. Although there will be problems and cause and effect, the present difficulties can be overcome. But to break through the Dongxian, we must understand the rules of space. If you don''t really understand the rules of space, no matter how much pills you take, you will only explode and die.


    There is absolutely no chance to break through. It''s like the flood is locked in the gate, if you don''t find a point to break through. So the more flood elixir you add, the faster it will explode and die!At this time, Chen Fang was already in a state of mind.


    The magic power in his body is as strong as a river


    He felt that he could tear the sky apart.


    "I must calm down and understand my own mana and rules. If at this time, I can get some pieces of Dongxian masters to understand, I will get twice the result with half the effort! " Chen Fang said in secret: "at the beginning, blue and purple clothes were able to break through the cave immortals completely because of the law of the cave immortals of the super heaven great saint Jin Prajna."


    At this time, Chen Fang was also excited.


    He thought, sure enough, the greater the pressure, the greater the motivation. If it goes on like this, he may catch up with LAN Ziyi,


    but at the thought of LAN Ziyi, Chen Fang feels guilty. If LAN Ziyi didn''t fall into a deep sleep, with the current situation and opportunities, and with her intelligence, at least it should be the realm of heaven, right?


    It''s not a glorious thing to catch up with her in such a way.


    Chen Fang then pondered, he felt that he still had to get the fragments of the master of Dongxian, so that he could quickly break through to Dongxian. Only when he got to the fairyland of the cave could he break the rules of the red and blue world and leave the damned red and blue world.


    "Reincarnation sword? Hum, there''s no need to hide now. What else can I do to hide? With these two swords, I can subdue Lord Shentian, and then I can get the fragments of Dongxian. This red and blue world is no longer worrying! When I really get to the fairyland of the cave, I can really become a big man. "


    At this time, Chen Fang was satisfied, and his confidence rose to the extreme.


    Therefore, Chen Fang simply withdrew the sea of soul.


    By this time, it was already dawn.


    The sun rises and the golden light shines on the earth. Chen felt relieved and moved directly to the sea


    There is no difference in the sea of three thousand worlds. When Chen Fang looked at the endless sea, he always felt that the sea under his feet was the same sea. Perhaps, everything is just a spiritual feast. Maybe, nothing exists. Maybe, everything is just a dream.

 Chapter 2133

    Chen Fang didn''t have time to hurt Chun Ganqiu at this time. He deliberately released his own breath.


    So, soon, Chen Fang felt the crisis was coming. It is obvious that the northern church has been tracking down Chen Fang urgently. Previously, Chen Fang hid in the sea of soul, but they couldn''t find it. At the moment, Chen Fang releases his breath, and they immediately notice it.


    Northern religion has to be in a hurry. One Chen Yihan is enough to give them a headache. And this new Chen Fang is more fierce. If Chen Yihan recovers his strength, they will bring a wind chime, which will probably bring disaster to the northern religion.


    Although Chen Fang did not plan to target the northern religion.


    But the northern religion is not at ease.


    Since ancient times, the emperor killed the general, not because the general had the heart of rebellion, but if the general had the ability of rebellion. Then, the emperor will definitely kill the general. This is the most intolerable thing for the king.


    Chen Fang didn''t wait long. Soon, there was a roaring sound in the distance. In a flash, two figures had come.


    It is the towering Lord and the dark night!


    It''s a great honor for Chen Fang that the two masters of Dongxian fight together.


    Lord Shentian is already a master in the middle stage of Dongxian.


    Chen Fang raised his eyes and saw the Lord Shentian and dark night. Dark night or a tight black clothes, short and tough, eyes put light. The God of heaven is wearing a simple grey cloth shirt, just like an old farmer in the field, but it is full of kindness.


    God gives people a kind of fatherly atmosphere. When you see him, you can''t help trusting him and giving everything to him. What he said seems to be the truth!


    "Great When Chen Fang saw this, he couldn''t help the secret way. Even I can''t help but get close to the God of God. If ordinary people see the God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God of God.


    Chen Fang looked at the towering Lord. He said with a smile, "you two come here. It seems that you don''t want to let me go."


    Night immediately cold hum a, say: "quick release my four elder martial brothers!" Chen Fang laughed and said, "of course you can!" With a wave of his hand, he released the four men from jiexumi.


    Among the four, Li Chunhua is the leader. Li Chunhua and others immediately said to Chen Fang, "poor monk, join the host!"


    Chen Fang said faintly: "here, your younger martial brother, master is here. Would you like to go with them? "


    Li Chunhua immediately looked at the dark night and Shentian Lord with hatred. Li Chunhua said: "poor monks and so on, they were confused by the sky and created many evils. Now it''s time to turn around and convert to the master. In the future, I will never be willing to be associated with the towering class! "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good, good!" He then said to the dark night and the Heavenly Lord, "you two, you also see that they don''t want to go back."


    God Shen looked at Chen Fang and said, "little friend, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. I am also clear about your means. What do you want? "


    Chen Fang said: "it''s a long story, but it''s also clear. I just came to take Chen Yihan out and take the wind chime with me. I have no intention of competing with you, but now I find that I can''t get out at all. If you want to understand the law of the red and blue world, at least you need to go to fairyland. "


    God Shentian said, "I have understood it for hundreds of years, but I haven''t realized the mystery."


    Chen Fang said faintly: "I know that, but it took me less than a day to understand the mystery of coming in. Therefore, if I reach the fairyland of cave, I believe I can understand it and leave. Now it''s not that I want to cheat, it''s that I can''t get out! "


    Lord Shentian said, "but after you rescued the man, you took the initiative to stop the way of our disciples. Now you have seriously injured several of our disciples and our masters. The remaining four disciples of the master were transformed into magic arts. How can I believe in your sincerity


    Chen Fang said, "this I... "


    Chen Fang really made some mistakes in this matter. However, both sides are not friends. It''s obviously not clear to judge by the morality of a friend.


    Chen Fang said, "Lord, I stopped them just to be a chip. If you really have malice in your heart, you won''t kill a person of northern religion so far. "


    God Shentian said: "since you have never killed anyone, I am willing to give you a chance."


    "Oh?" Chen Fang said, "please speak, Lord."


    Lord Shentian said: "I can give you a mark of the law of Dongxian, so that you can understand the nature of Dongtian. But Xiaoyou, you have to hand in Chen Yihan and Fengling. "


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "this..."


    Lord Shentian said, "if you come here today to subdue you, it''s just a wave. This is my greatest sincerity


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not impossible for me to hand them over. But I need a promise from the Lord


    "What guarantee?" God asked.


    "Treat them with courtesy and don''t hurt them," Chen said. When I find a way to leave, I will take them away from the red blue world at once"Yes!" God said.


    But he also said immediately, "you have to release the four disciples of my Lord and remove their evil arts!"


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "how can I do that? I can''t have no cards in my hand. After all, we are not very familiar. If I release them as well, then the Lord will deal with me again, won''t I come to a dead end? " After a pause, he said, "you can rest assured that they are here and I will not treat them badly. At that time, when I understand the law of leaving, we will make friends with each other. Isn''t that better? "


    "That''s fine!" After pondering for a long time, Lord Shentian agreed to Chen Fang''s request.


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved. He thought there would be a fierce battle. But I didn''t expect that it was so easy to solve. This was unexpected to Chen Fang.


    In the dark, he never spoke.


    God Shen said, "now, little friend, you can hand in Chen Yihan and Fengling, right?"


    Chen Fang was silent.


    He suddenly felt as if something was wrong there.


    I can''t say it, but it''s just not right.


    Chen Fang glances at the dark night beside him. The killing intention in the dark night''s eyes is fleeting.


    Chen Fang''s heart was a thump. For a moment, he seemed to understand something. So he looked at the God of heaven and said, "now I''m in a weak position. I''d better give him the mark of the law of the cave first."


    Shen Tianzun''s eyes sank down and said, "it seems that you are insincere, Xiao you."


    "How can it be!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    Lord Shentian said, "I have agreed to your many harsh demands. What''s the reason that you are not willing to give up now? "

 Chapter 2134

    Chen Fang said, "I''m only afraid that Chen Yihan and Fengling will get them. The first thing will be to threaten me with their lives. Let me release your four disciples? "


    Dark night in the side immediately cold hum a, way: "the heart of villain."


    God Shen took a deep breath and said, "OK, here you are." He ejected a mark.


    Chen Fang laughs and suddenly cuts out his finger.


    A sword light cleaved the mark.


    Boom, the imprint burst out a strong light, the explosive force of terror to kill.


    It can be imagined that if Chen Fang really caught the mark with his hand, he was afraid that he had been seriously injured.


    At this time, Shentian Lord and dark night''s face immediately became ferocious.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "Lord Shentian, you are not kind. You didn''t trust me from the beginning. From the beginning, you didn''t intend to keep us alive. Because as long as we live, you will feel that we are a threat! "


    God Shen snorted coldly. At this moment, the kindness on his face no longer exists. It''s cold and gloomy. His temperament has changed dramatically!


    "You can''t get out at all!" Shen Tianzun said coldly, "no one knows the mystery of the red and blue world better than I. To keep you alive is only a greater threat! "


    Chen Fang''s heart jumped, and he understood immediately.


    Lord shentianzun has been studying the mystery of the red and blue world for hundreds of years and knows the hardships. He felt that no one could participate. Therefore, Lord Shentian does not believe that he can go out. Well, it will be a knot, so he has to kill himself!


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "it seems that I have to meet you two today."


    "You''re just a virtual immortal master. Do you really think you can beat two cave fairyland masters by yourself?" Shen Tianzun said coldly.


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "I will not let you chase me if I intend to lose. Not long ago, a great master at the top of the cave Wonderland was almost killed by me. Still disabled at home. It''s not certain who will win today. "


    "Don''t be ashamed Shen Tianzun gave a sharp drink.


    Then, he released the law of the cave!


    In this instant, the Lord Shentian and the night disappeared.


    The clear sky, which was originally illuminated by the golden dawn, suddenly changed a lot. Hundreds of miles around, all are peaceful Colorful streamers.


    Streamer, as in heaven.


    There is kindness and peace everywhere. Those streamers are beautiful to the extreme, but in the streamer, there are countless swirls of space. In peace, there is real danger!


    At this time of night, he didn''t release Dongtian. He wanted to cooperate with Shifu to kill Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang at this time simply let Li Chunhua and others into the Jie Xumi, this level of fighting, they come out without any effect. It will only take them away in an instant.


    These four people still have a lot of weight. Chen Fang knows that.


    The reason why Lord Shentian came to have a talk with Chen Fang was to save the four disciples. Of course, both Chen Fang and the great lord knew it. It doesn''t work to rely on these people to threaten each other.


    God Shen first wanted to save four disciples. As a result, Chen Fang didn''t agree, so he wanted to catch Chen Yihan and Fengling in his hand, so that Chen Fang could avoid them. If you have hostages in your hands, you can prevent the other party from jumping over the wall and killing people directly.


    This is the plan of the great Lord.


    At the moment, Chen Fang didn''t want to use Li Chunhua to threaten Lord Shentian. We are all people who have made major repairs. We have made great decisions. Nothing stupid can be done!


    Chen Fang is in the law of heaven, and his whole life is integrated into the crystal of soul.


    "Don''t fight in the cave!" Chen Fang has an idea in his heart. He moves and quickly turns into the dark light of his soul. The lightning rushes out.


    The law of heaven in heaven is Prajna. There are the sufferings of all living beings, the heaven of the kingdom of God, and the eighteen hells.


    Lord Shentian is not an ordinary master of Dongxian. He also draws on the power of people''s belief. He can''t absorb all the power of belief. But even so, with his strength, he can also beat the general top experts of Dongxian.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s soul rushes.


    And the rules of heaven in heaven changed rapidly, and Chen Fang seemed to be shuttling through heaven. There are countless beautiful sceneries, fairies, delicacies and so on, which make people happy. Sometimes, it''s like going through 18 hells. He flies tens of thousands of miles, but it seems that he has experienced several reincarnations. This kind of feeling makes Chen Fang very uncomfortable.


    He couldn''t break through the cave of Lord Shentian!


    "It''s no wonder that Chen Yihan was planted in the hands of the Heavenly Lord. The Heavenly Lord''s hand is really extraordinary. Far from being comparable to other disciples. The dark night is really far worse than the Heavenly Lord Chen Fang can''t help secretly congratulating himself that if he didn''t force himself to improve his cultivation, he would have reached the peak of Xuxian. At the moment, even if he has reincarnation sword, it is not a fight.Last time, his reincarnation sword was in hand, and he didn''t break the mirror. If there are not many God thunder attack, there will be final victory.


    Chen Fang was not disheartened at this time, because although the law of heaven is powerful, it can only trap Chen Fang, not kill him.


    Chen Fang also wants to understand the rules of space from the cave.


    At this time, Lord Shentian and dark night together. In the dark night, he directly sacrificed his magic weapon, the blood vessel!


    A strong blood light with the great power, and contains the power of Dongtian, ruthlessly kill Chen Fang. Before dark night, control the cave to suppress the crystal of the soul. I haven''t been able to take out my hand to sacrifice the blood of Tu Shen. It is an aggressive magic weapon that must go all out at night. The lethality is beyond imagination.


    The blood of the butcher God appears, and the light of the world dies!


    That bloody light is fierce and matchless. It''s going to kill Chen Fang. Chen Fang gave a cold hum and drove Wu Guang to kill him. At that moment, he turned the power of the green electromagnet to the limit. Just like a ray of thunder, he was killed with the blood of Tu Shen.


    Boom!


    Two powerful forces collided together, and the inner part of the cave set off a frenzy.


    Countless spaces began to collapse.


    Thunder light fierce, will that butcher God blood ring instant beat back to original shape.


    Under Chen Fang''s attack, he shocked the master of the cave fairy back directly. Chen Fang''s power is extremely violent. Shen Tianzun''s opinion is that he is shocked. He knew that Chen Fang was very strong, but he didn''t expect that Chen Fang was so strong.


    God Shentian didn''t say much about it. He quickly sacrificed the magic weapon. "Wanjie Yaoxing stone!"

 Chapter 2135

    The Wanjie Yaoxing stone looks like an ordinary stone. It suddenly shows off its dazzling light. Like the sun god awn general, will illuminate the entire void. The stars vibrate and twinkle, forming ten terrible stars!


    The electric awn is thick and strong. All of them are killed by Chen Fang!


    "Well? What the hell? Electricity? You cut me with electricity? " Chen Fang was surprised at first, then couldn''t help laughing. He received the sword light of soul directly, and accepted the ten stars of the towering Lord with the body of King Kong.


    Although this thing is powerful, compared with thunder and lightning, it''s really nothing to see!


    "This..." The shentianzun''s opinion was so startled again.


    "Is this guy still human?" Shen Tianzun''s secret way.


    "Master, he seems immune to thunder and lightning." Night see, busy said.


    God Shen immediately woke up. He immediately collected the Wanjie Yaoxing stone. "How can it be that I can''t even deal with you?"


    This time, God Shentian is really angry.


    In the dark, he roared and killed Chen Fang again. He sacrificed the blood of the butcher God and ten strong blood lights in the air. These blood lights, like the blue blood sword, keep killing Chen Fang. Every magic sword contains the rules and power of Dongtian, which is extremely powerful.


    Chen Fang quickly merges into the crystal of soul. He turns into the dark light of soul and collides with the blood light of night.


    "Broken!" With a roar, Chen Fang suddenly finds the blood vessel of Tu God in the dark, and then combines ten soul thunder swords into one sword to kill him directly!


    The thunder of soul flashed by, and the sword power cut out, and the surrounding space collapsed immediately. The dark night was surprised. He knew the power of Chen Fang''s sword and immediately withdrew. Shentian Lord also drives the space and wants to send the night away. But after all, they were too late to escape in the dark, so they had to do their best to regret Lei Jian.


    Bang!


    The fire is gorgeous, and the thunder sword of the big soul directly cuts the blood ring of Tu God into pieces. At the same time, Chen Fang''s actions are more rapid. Reincarnation sword directly cut out!


    Roaring!


    the mighty and terrifying reincarnation sword is cut out!


    The power of reincarnation smashes all those spatial laws. At that moment, the dark night immediately exerts the law of Dongtian, trying to create countless spaces to deal with the old reincarnation sword. But Late


    Reincarnation sword is cut out with one sword, and the sword Qi is three thousand li!


    It''s the only sword between heaven and earth.


    The light of the sword flashed, and the night was cut into pieces. All his powers and laws are broken under the reincarnation sword.


    Countless pieces floating! Without saying a word, Chen Fang directly grabbed countless pieces and integrated them into the soul crystal.


    The next second, he rushed forward.


    Chen Fang got the fragments of the law of the cave, and he didn''t want to fight with the Lord Shentian. It''s time to find a place to understand the cave. When we get to the fairyland of cave, how can we be afraid of the Heavenly Lord!


    But at this time, the God''s lover died miserably, and he went away completely. Where can Chen Fang leave!


    "Thief, you want to die!" Lord Shentian is furious.


    His cave was also completely furious.


    "Death


    In the law of the cave, the world of everything and space begin to collapse. It''s like the end of the universe.


    Endless destructive forces, tornadoes, eddies, black holes. These disasters finally become one!


    The power of God''s faith is also injected into it!


    In the sky of Chen Fang, a huge black vortex finally formed.


    It was a whirlpool of terror. It seemed that there were all the mysteries of the universe in the whirlpool. Chen Fang was going to leave, but at this time, he felt a huge suction, which was tearing his soul sea.


    Chen Fang was surprised!


    "Damn, how could he suddenly be so terrible?" Chen Fang tried his best to condense the soul crystal.


    However, the destructive force of terror can not be resisted at all. Chen Fang''s soul was torn into the sea directly. This kind of feeling is like Chen Fang wearing peerless armor. But at this time, Chen Fang''s armor was forcibly taken away.


    Chen Fang immediately felt a great lack of security.


    What Chen Fang didn''t know was that the towering Lord did not hesitate to destroy the law of the cave to hang him. In the Heavenly Lord''s law of all things Prajna cave, the ultimate mystery is the destruction of gods.


    This power of destruction, combined with the power of faith, is unique.


    Destruction and faith, two extremes!


    Chen Fang feels that the sea of soul is also facing destruction and is being torn apart!


    It''s not easy to learn the Lord''s law of the cave for thousands of years. Now because his beloved died miserably, he did not hesitate to destroy the cave to kill Chen Fang. This is enough to make Chen Fang proud even though he was defeated.


    At this moment, even if Chen Fang died, the cultivation of the great Lord would be greatly reduced. Back to the peak of Xuxian! Although he can refine the cave again, it is not a day''s work. It''s also possible that it can''t be refined any more. Even if it is refined, it will not be possible to recover its strength to today''s level overnight.Lord Shentian has a mind to kill Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang will be faced with life and death.


    A strong sense of crisis attacks and kills Chen Fang. What scares Chen Fang even more is that the sea of his proud soul is being strangled, swallowed up and gradually weakened. This makes Chen Fang extremely heartache!


    At the same time, the destructive force began to wrap around Chen Fang, leaving him nowhere to escape. If it wasn''t for Chen Fang''s good body, Chen Fang would have been hanged to pieces by this time. Nevertheless, Chen Fang still felt that the power of his body was being deprived by the power of destruction.


    "If we go on like this, we will die!" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    "You must die!" Lord Shentian roars in the void!


    "It''s time for you to die!" Chen Fang can''t manage so much. At this time, his brain is turning very fast. Let Li Chunhua come out immediately.


    Li Chunhua is loyal to Chen Fang at the moment. They think it is a great honor to sacrifice their lives for Chen Fang.


    "We will die for the sake of our master!"


    "Go


    These four people with hit chicken blood, in an instant rushed into the whirlpool of destruction.


    "You..." Shentian Lord was furious again, and his heart was bleeding. Twelve direct disciples, five of whom were killed by Chen Yihan before, are now dead in the dark. These four disciples fell into this field again.


    It''s all his hard work!


    In this instant, God Shen hesitated for a moment!


    At that moment, the crack came into being! What Chen Fang wants is this kind of crack. He quickly cuts out reincarnation sword! The sword light of reincarnation sword is earth shaking. It''s the supreme sword. It''s the sword that cuts through the past, this life and the future. Time and space collapse in front of samsara!

 Chapter 2136

    Chen Fang quickly took back the sea of soul, which was also covered with countless destructive forces and the power of Dongtian, which could not be melted for a long time. Chen Fang couldn''t understand these mysteries in an instant. He could only condense the sea of soul directly into the crystal of soul, and then quickly run the big seal technique to wrap the crystal of soul. After that, Chen Fang flew out and stood in the distance to watch.


    Lord Shentian can''t save the four disciples, because once the destruction starts, it can''t stop.


    The four disciples were strangled and crushed by the power of destruction.


    However, the God of Shentian''s eyes were as dead as ashes, and his destructive power soon dissipated. At this time, the Shentian Lord without the cave is far from Chen Fang''s opponent. The power of God Shentian is not under Chen Fang, but not as powerful as Chen Fang. What''s more, when he used his destructive power, he had consumed too much power.


    At this moment, God Shen was very old and his hair turned white.


    Chen Fang came to God Shen.


    "All No more... " God Shen raised his head, his eyes full of blood, and said: "there are only two of the twelve disciples left No, it''s all gone. "


    Chen Fang didn''t feel soft hearted. That''s how he became king and defeated enemy. If he didn''t have reincarnation sword, if he didn''t throw out those four disciples in time, he would be the one who is afraid to die now.


    Chen Fang thought about it, and then said, "God, I could have killed you. But you''re no longer a threat to me. Northern religion still needs you. Go back and practice yourself. I will understand the mystery. I will do what I promised you. When I can go out, I will take Chen Yihan and Fengling out of the red blue world! "


    Then Chen Fang turned and flew away. In the crystal of his soul, all kinds of forces are violent and ready to move. He needs to be suppressed as soon as possible!


    When Lord Shentian raised his head, there was no sign of Chen Fang in front of his eyes. He was slightly stunned. Naturally, he knew that the winner was defeated. He thought he was dead, but Chen Fang let him go.


    "Are you really wrong? Is his purpose so simple? " God Shen thought to himself.


    Chen put on an island, he also released Chen Yihan.


    At this time, Chen Yihan was also dressed clean and regained his former dignity.


    "Big brother!" Chen Yihan is still very weak. He shouts respectfully to Chen Fang. Chen Fang then said: "the Lord Shentian has been defeated by me, and his apprentice was killed by me in the dark."


    Chen Yihan stayed for a while.


    Obviously, Chen Fang said this in front of Chen Yihan on purpose.


    Chen Fang will never forget how proud Chen Yihan was in front of him. At that time, Chen was too humble in front of Chen Yihan.


    Now, it''s all reversed. After Chen Fang defeated Chen Yihan for the first time, the distance between them became wider and wider. Although Chen Yihan''s accomplishments were still higher before, Chen Fang''s real strength has always been out of the dust.


    Chen Fang has never been a saint. He is a layman. He has a heart of gratitude and revenge, a heart of revenge, a vanity, love beauty, but also heavy relatives. So, he''s a layman.


    At this time, Chen Fang looks at Chen Yihan lightly.


    Chen Yihan naturally knows that Chen Fang can''t lie. After a long time, Chen Yihan gave a bitter smile and said, "brother, I''m not as much as you. I''m very convinced."


    Chen Fang said, "before, didn''t you fight with dark night?"


    "At that time, he was shutting down. After I killed several disciples of Lord shentianzun, Lord shentianzun did it himself. Almost no resistance, planted in the hands of the towering Lord. All the magic weapons and pills in my hand are gone. " Chen Yihan paused and said, "only the talisman of heaven is left!"


    Chen Fang knows that Tiandao Bingfu and Chen Yihan are integrated, and no one can take them away.


    He thought about it and said, "Ziyan in ziyuxianfu, do you still have contact with her?"


    Chen Yihan was slightly stunned, and then said, "of course, there is contact. She is my wife."


    "Wife?" Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you really love only one woman?"


    "My father only loves my mother all his life. Why can''t I love only one woman?" Chen Yihan said with some displeasure.


    When Chen Fang heard this, he was very angry. He snorted coldly and said, "don''t mention your mother in front of me. If your mother is still alive and my mother is still alive, I will never allow your mother to come to see me and lower my mother''s half score."


    "But the truth is, father doesn''t love your mother at all!" Chen Yihan said.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Chen Fang slapped him in the air.


    PA, Chen Yihan half cheek hematoma immediately.


    But he wasn''t angry. He just dropped his head. Chen Fang doesn''t want to be so angry, but when it comes to his mother, he just can''t calm down.


    "Who the hell cares about your father?" Chen Fang finally said.


    Chen Yihan said in a deep voice: "brother, I''ve figured it out now. It''s all the grudges of the previous generation. We shouldn''t get involved. In fact, you are my elder brother and I am your younger brother. We are the only brothersChen Fang said, "don''t say that. I can''t afford a brother like you."


    "I know. I did something wrong. But I didn''t really do anything to my sister-in-law. I wanted to get back at you at that time. What''s more, if I do something wrong, can''t I have a chance to repent? Legally, this is not the death penalty, is it


    "You killed master situ, that''s the death penalty!" Chen Fang said.


    Chen Yihan said: "even if you kill Ziyan''s father, I will not deny you this big brother."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "dare you or I shouldn''t?"


    Chen Yihan said: "I don''t mean that. I want to say that everything is fake. Flesh and blood are thicker than water. Only father and son are true, and brothers are true. So, father can kill your mother, but he can''t do anything to kill you. "


    "You''re wrong. If it wasn''t for me, I would have died at your father''s hands." Chen Fang said.


    Chen Yihan said, "I know. At that time, my father was also in a hurry. You gave him a headache for a while. There are always times when people are irrational. "


    Chen Fang said, "forget it, don''t mention it. I have another strange thing. Your two fathers and sons hated me to the bone before, but now they have changed their attitude collectively. What do you mean? "


    Chen Yihan asked Chen Fang, "you can think whatever you like. But what do you think father means? "


    "If I knew, I would ask you?" Chen Fang said.


    Chen Yihan said: "father doesn''t mean anything. He means what he does. Without any deep meaning, he did what he wanted. In the world, no one can let his father give up, because he disdains. So you don''t have to think about what father really means. He has never been afraid of you

 Chapter 2137

    "Never afraid?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Sometimes, my father said he was waiting for death," Chen said. He sometimes felt that there was no point in living. This is what he never told outsiders, but I know that my father is not happy. In all these years, he has never found another woman. He needs nothing, but he wants nothing. Only... "


    "Only what?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Chen Yihan said: "only after Nianci was born, he was very happy."


    "Is it?" Chen Fang was shocked.


    At that moment, he felt a shock in his heart.


    Perhaps, I really never had a good understanding of the devil.


    "Mom, can you tell me what you want me to do?" Chen Fang couldn''t help but ask.


    However, this answer, Chen Fang is destined to never get an answer.


    "Ling''er will never forgive you!" After a long time, Chen Fang said to Chen Yihan.


    Chen Yihan dropped his head again.


    "So you and I are doomed not to be brothers!" Chen Fang then said lightly.


    Chen Yihan looked up and said, "it must be done. I can pay for my life. If I give my life to my sister-in-law, she can always put her heart down, right? I have only one life to pay for the greatest sin. "


    Chen Fang was shocked and said, "do you really think so?"


    Chen Yihan said, "why should I lie?"


    Chen Fang said, "why?"


    Chen Yihan said, "you have asked this question many times. But you don''t believe it, brother! "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s because the reason you said is unconvincing."


    "There''s no reason." Chen Yihan said: "when you think about it, there are thousands of rivers and mountains. When you think about it, it will bring about changes. The change of people''s thinking is just a change of several ideas. If you want to, you want to. If you can''t think about it, you can''t think about it. "


    "Go back to xumili, I will continue to practice. After leaving the red blue world, you and I will go our separate ways. " Chen Fang said.


    "Time will tell!" Chen Yihan said.


    Chen Fang did not speak.


    Chen Yihan stopped talking at the moment and turned to enter jiexumi.


    Chen Fang began to run the soul crystal, and the soul sea was released, covering the whole island. In the sea of soul, countless forces are changing violently, and there are space traps everywhere.


    The power of soul and the power of space are constantly fighting.


    Chen Fang calmed down and began to understand the law of the cave in the dark night. He also began to understand and speculate about the spatial power in the sea of souls.


    Space, wonderful existence.


    In terms of large space, what human beings know is the vast universe.


    There is no end to space, in the near future. For example, if Chen Fang stands inside the room, there must be space outside. Outside is a manor, outside the manor is a city, outside the city is a country. Outside the country are countless countries, even the earth. Outside the earth is the vast universe


    In the vast universe, there are innumerable stars, innumerable miracles, innumerable mysteries.


    This is the universe that human beings have been unable to understand up to now. The world is too simple. The universe covers everything. The world is too complicated. As small as a cell in the human body, it has a complete self program.


    From a distance, the mystery of the universe.


    From the perspective of human body, human body is the universe, and cells are countless planets.


    From the point of view of the earth, the human body is compared to the earth, and the cell is the human on the earth. These cells perform their own duties, become factories, cities, and make the whole human body work orderly. The stomach has the work of the stomach, and the neurology has the work of the neurology.


    It''s amazing.


    Through the research of medical scientists, it is found that cancer cells are crooked, while good cells are orderly.


    When the human body is sick, the cells are in a slightly atrophic state!


    When people get sick, it''s like a war on earth. Minor diseases represent minor wars, and major diseases represent world wars.


    Some can be repaired after the world war. For example, after some serious illness, the human body can recover. But the body, like the country, will always go backwards, not as good as before.


    And some died directly in serious illness.


    Perhaps a person''s life also represents a reincarnation of the earth. Time doesn''t exist because of human beings.


    Time existed before human beings.


    Time and space are always inseparable!


    Chen Fang runs himself at this time, trying to understand the mystery of space and time. He grasped the innumerable Spatial Laws in the sea of soul, and then understood them in detail.


    Time goes by.


    Finally, two months passed. During these two months, Chen Fang was immersed in the sea of soul every day.


    The problems left over by his violent promotion are gradually being solved. Although, it can''t be solved in two months. In fact, it takes a hundred years for Chen Fang to digest all these causes and effects. But now, with the advent of the Internet trend, we are scrambling to seize the favorable terrain and money. As for the consequences, go to his grandmother.We will talk about everything later.


    Some consequences, cause and effect, can lead to the demise of a large company. Some can be digested slowly!


    At this time, Chen Fang finally understood the meaning of space!


    True meaning of space! He extracted 100 million pure Yang pills to form the dragon of pure Yang.


    Later, he absorbed pure Yang pills.


    The endless power of pure Yang is absorbed and digested by Chen Fang. The mana in his body is raging again!


    These Manas together impact the wonderful space behind the brain power gate. While the brain power is wild, they begin to explore the magical space in all directions. If you don''t succeed in exploration, you will be eaten back by the power, or even be possessed by the devil, and the seven orifices will bleed to death.


    Although the tuyere has come, we have fully invested in it. Well done, the capital has doubled. If it''s not done well, it''s nothing. What''s more, it''s in debt.


    Chen Fang''s mana continued to inject, and countless mysterious space doors around him were opened,


    Chen Fang''s soul sea quickly entered the mysterious space. At this moment, Chen Fang felt that he seemed to be connected with the whole universe.


    One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi!


    I see!


    Everything was just like this, that''s all!


    In this instant, Chen Fang''s mana was violently raised again!


    The galloping power of his horse has risen again, to the galloping power of 10 billion horses. This is a power that can only be possessed at the peak of Dongxian, but Chen Fang had it at the beginning of Dongxian.


    At this moment, Chen Fang really became a master of cave fairyland!


    Even with the qualification of Mingyue xianzun, it took thousands of years to reach the fairyland.


    In less than 60 years, Chen Fang has finally reached this point. His achievements make many ancient demons blush and blush!

 Chapter 2138

    His accomplishments are even above the devil!


    Of course, he is not the opponent of the devil.


    Chen Fang at this moment, the general trend has become. His cave is Soul cave!


    The soul is mysterious, and it is integrated with the cave space, which makes people unable to escape. Chen Fang also needs enough reincarnation to make the soul cave full.


    But even so, now Chen Fang, his strength is immeasurable.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, and all the violent forces in infinite space began to calm down. Only when we understand the mystery of space can we understand the origin of three thousand worlds.


    Three thousand worlds is the evolution of space mystery!


    Chen Fang then turned the soul cave into a crystal of soul and inhaled it directly into his brain. In the brain domain, the soul crystal is like a quiet streamer. This crystal turned into a streamer and kept flowing. It''s small, like a child''s fingernail.


    But once it is released, it can cover the whole area!


    This is the real mystery space!


    It''s also a perfect interpretation of one flower and one world. It''s also an interpretation of the mystery of human body and universe!


    At this moment, Chen Fang became a master of cave fairyland.


    So Chen Fang called out Chen Yihan again.


    After two months of training, Chen Yihan has recovered. He is the top master of virtual fairyland, and has been inherited by the emperor demon Zun. He is powerful!


    But at the moment, Chen Yihan is small in front of Chen Fang. Chen Yihan looks at Chen Fang. He suddenly feels that Chen Fang is like a mountain. He felt that Chen Fang was so strong that he couldn''t afford to compete with others.


    "Congratulations Chen Yihan said with a sudden smile.


    Chen Fang said: "you say, is it possible that one day, I will defeat your father?"


    Chen Yihan said, "he is also your father."


    "But he''s also my mother killer!" Chen Fang said.


    Chen Yihan said: "that is the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation."


    Chen Fang said, "forget it, I don''t want to tell you about these things." Chen Yihan was silent.


    "Is the wind chime still alive?" Chen Fang asked.


    "She''s fine!" Chen Yihan said.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good. Now I will begin to understand the mystery of the red and blue world and strive to leave as soon as possible. "


    Chen Yihan said, "good!"


    Chen Fang was really anxious. He had planned to come in for a few days at first, but he did it unconsciously. Then he will join with ling''er. With ling''er''s temperament, he will not ask more questions. But now, after such a long delay, ling''er must have doubts. If she asks, Chen Fang doesn''t know how to answer. Although Chen Fang has done ridiculous things, he seldom lies to his beloved women, especially he ling''er, who never tells a lie.


    Chen Yihan didn''t enter Xumi this time. Instead, he took Fengling to the island. Chen Yihan also has his own plan. He lets Fengling stay at the seaside first. Fengling asked Chen Yihan what he had done, but Chen didn''t say.


    Chen Yihan went out for about two hours. When he came back, he had a few more jiexumi, some pills and magic weapons in his hand. He''s been suffocating for a long time.


    Of course, he won''t tell Fengling, let alone let Chen Fang know.


    Chen Fang realized the mystery of the red and blue world. After a month, he got nothing. Although he has solved the mystery of Dongxian and understood the magic of space. But he still couldn''t break through the barrier. It''s too hard for the red and blue world to get out.


    In the past month, Chen Fang''s hair has turned a lot white.


    The more urgent it is, the more unable it is to solve it. When the red and blue world came in, there were countless equations in series. When we go out, there are 10000 equations in a space, and there are as many as 10000 equations in this space, and they keep changing.


    "Damn, a hundred computers are not enough. Lao Tzu''s brain area is developed, but not to this point! " Chen Fang finally understood why people in the red and blue world can''t get out. it''s too hard!


    Chen Fang''s research is fruitless. He thinks it is necessary for him to investigate. What is the history of the red and blue world? It''s a stupid way to work hard in this way. We have to find the source.


    So, who do you want to go to?


    Chen Fang thinks that he should go to God Shentian, because God Shentian had the highest accomplishments in the red and blue world. And also studied the way out for hundreds of years. Although the great Lord did not succeed, Chen Fang believed that this was a way. Perhaps we can gain some useful value from the failure experience of the great Lord.


    It''s just Chen Fang felt that he was engaged in the northern religion, which was quite miserable. Now go to Lord Shentian and ask these questions. They are not kind.


    Although, strength is the most important factor, shentianzun is also eager to send Chen Fang away. But God God also wants dignity, OK?


    And just when Chen Fang felt a little embarrassed to go to the Lord, something unexpected happened. That is, the towering Lord came to find Chen Fang on his own initiative.


    It''s not difficult for Shen Tianzun to find Chen Fang. Now Chen Fang doesn''t hide his trace.This night, the moon and stars.


    The wind on the island is very strong, and God Shen comes to Chen Fang.


    When Lord Shentian saw that Chen Fang had arrived at the fairyland of the cave, he couldn''t help but stay.


    "Your cultivation is progressing so fast that you have never seen or heard of it God Shen exclaimed.


    Chen Fang was not arrogant. He said modestly, "it''s just a coincidence that there are so many pills."


    Shen tianzunzhu couldn''t calm down for a long time, but Chen Fang came straight to the point and said, "I don''t think you came here to talk about the past with me?"


    Lord Shentian looked at Chen Fang. After a while, he said, "Daoyou, do you really want to leave?"


    Chen Fang was very happy, but he didn''t show his anger. He just said, "of course, if I really want to stay here, how can I stay on this island all the time. It''s time to take your northern religion and become the number one person in the red and blue world. "


    Lord Shentian said, "Daoyou, I can help you leave."


    "Can you help me out?" Chen Fang said with a smile, "don''t lie to me!"


    Lord Shentian said, "how dare you


    "But I don''t think you have the ability to help me leave," Chen said


    God Shen immediately said, "I really don''t have this ability, but the bodhi tree does!"


    Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "Oh?"


    Lord Shentian said: "bodhi tree is closely related to the red and blue world. I am not qualified enough to understand it. If you enter into the bodhi tree, you will gain something with your wisdom


    Chen Fang said, "how can you feel that the bodhi tree is closely related to the red and blue world?"


    Lord Shentian said: "because there is a star map inside the bodhi tree, the star map is just like the sky in the red and blue world. Is this enough, Daoyou? "

 Chapter 2139

    Chen Fang was a little bit stunned, and then finally beamed and said, "it''s really enough." He felt that what he had been looking for was the bodhi tree. However, he immediately woke up and said, "Lord, there should be other purposes for coming here, right?"


    Shen Tianzun''s face was bitter, and he said, "I really have other purposes."


    "Go ahead, please!" Chen Fang said.


    Lord Shentian said, "I hope you can be the trusted Lord of the northern religion."


    Chen Fang was completely confused. He suspected that he had heard wrong. After a long time, Chen Fangcai said, "this is really interesting! We are enemies at least. You come to ask me to be the Lord. How can I feel that this is not a good thing? " Lord Shentian said, "Daoyou, listen to me. I will never hide anything from you. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, OK, you say it!"


    Lord Shentian said: "there were two stone eggs in the bodhi tree. After thousands of years of moistening, the two stone eggs had vitality. Finally, they broke the stone and came out with two stone monkeys. One of the stone monkeys is called demon ape, the other is called spirit ape


    "Isn''t it a monkey? Why is it called an ape?" Chen Fang said.


    As soon as Lord Shentian was in a daze, he took a look at Chen Fang. He didn''t understand why the goods asked such boring questions at such a critical time.


    Chen Fang touched his nose. He was really curious.


    God Shen was helpless and said, "I don''t know whether it''s monkey or ape. Anyway, one of them calls himself the king of demon ape, the other calls himself the king of spirit ape


    Chen Fang said, "OK, go on!"


    Lord Shentian said: "the king of the spirit ape and the king of the demon ape absorbed the nutrition of the bodhi tree and were born with powerful magic power. After they were born, the northern religion respected the king of demon ape, while the king of spirit ape was driven away by the king of demon ape. After that, the king of demon ape was defeated by me and suppressed at the bottom of the Deathly abyss. This repression is five hundred years. "


    "I see. The ape king is coming out. You want me to help you kill the ape king, don''t you Chen Fang said.


    God Shen said, "that''s right!"


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t figure it out. Why didn''t I kill the king of demon ape?"


    "At the beginning, there were many voices in the sect that the king of the demon ape was the son of the Holy tree. If he killed the demon ape, he would be killed. The Holy tree will be angry. The reason why the northern religion is strong is that the bodhi tree can provide many nutrients. " So said Lord Shentian.


    Chen Fang said, "can we kill now?"


    God Shen said, "now we can kill them. Everyone is afraid of being retaliated by the demon ape."


    Chen Fang said, "why didn''t you start first?"


    God Shen said, "the demon ape has laid a border in the dead spirit abyss, and I can''t get in!"


    Chen Fang said, "didn''t you limit his ability to death?"


    Shentianzunzhu said: "originally, the restriction was dead, and the whole body was sealed."


    Chen Fang said, "but things are always changeable, right?"


    God Shen couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "that''s right. Even if it''s you, it''s something I didn''t expect. Our generation practices Taoism and goes against the sky. It''s impossible to prevent the coming of doom. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, let me ask you this. If you were in your prime, you might have dealt with the ape? "


    God Shen hesitated for a moment, then said: "to be honest, the opportunity is not very big."


    Chen Fang said, "do you think I can kill him?"


    God Shen said: "you are not sure, but if you can''t suppress him, no one in the whole red and blue world can suppress him."


    Chen Fang said, "you look up to me too much."


    God Shen said, "now you are the first person in the red and blue world! Before, I was the first one! "


    Chen Fang laughs.


    He thought, is this really special? There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is king.


    Chen Fang then said, "I''ve killed so many of your disciples. I''m afraid no one in the sect is willing to respect me."


    Lord Shentian said, "people are in a panic now. If you come, you will be welcome."


    Chen Fang said, "you should hate me to the bone, too?"


    Lord Shentian said, "it''s not true to say you don''t hate me. But I''m willing to make sacrifices for the survival of northerners. "


    Chen Fang said, "I believe you, but I don''t care what you do. I can help you deal with the ape. When I find my way out, I''ll leave. If you want to hate me, just hate me. If you want revenge, I''ll take it. "


    God Shen said bitterly, "I''m afraid it''s hard for me to refine the cave in my whole life." After a pause, he said, "those who practice Taoism, what should be put down, must be put down. I''ll convince you


    Chen Fang said, "really?"


    Lord Shentian said, "to be honest, if you were Chen Yihan, I would not come to you. Because Chen Yihan is cruel and cruel. If the northern religion falls into his hands, it may not come to a good end. He is not trustworthy. But you are different... "Chen Fang said, "where am I different?"


    Lord Shentian said, "if Chen Yihan had defeated me, I would have died. Now the whole northern religion should be plundered by him. "


    "That''s really his style," Chen said


    God Shen said, "yes, but you didn''t do anything."


    "I said earlier that I''m not interested in northern religion," Chen said


    God Shen said, "that''s why I say you can be trusted."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "well, in terms of character, I''m much better than Chen Yihan!"


    Chen Yihan said, "besides, you must be the Lord."


    Chen Fang immediately asked, "why?"


    Lord Shentian said, "only when you are a lord can you have the right to enter the bodhi tree. Otherwise, it would be blasphemy against the Holy tree by the whole church. "


    Chen Fang said, "in that case, OK!"


    Lord Shentian said, "the demon ape will break the seal at midnight tonight!"


    Chen Fang said, "let''s go."


    Just then, Chen Yihan came from a distance. He came with the wind chime.


    Fengling saw the towering Lord, but he was afraid and disgusted. Shen tianzunzhu looked at the wind chime indifferently. Obviously, he also hated the little girl.


    Chen Yihan stepped forward, elegant and said: "as the saying goes, father and son are soldiers, fighting tigers and brothers. Elder brother, how can I be absent for such a thing? "


    Chen Fang glanced at Chen Yihan faintly, then looked at Lord Shentian and said, "do you think it''s possible? He has discussed with the demon ape. When I go to kill the ape, he and the ape join hands to kill me? After all, they were all in the abyss of death. " Shen Tianzun was stunned for a moment. He said: "this Aren''t you brothers? "


    Chen Yihan also changed his face. He then said with a bitter smile, "brother, we are still within the rules of the hall of stars. How can I kill you? Don''t look at me with old eyes, will you

 Chapter 2140

    Chen Fang said, "that''s true." After a pause, he said, "in that case, let''s go together."


    But the wind chime suddenly said, "you can''t help!"


    "Why?" Chen Yihan asked Fengling.


    Fengling said: "because the northern religion should have been destroyed, they are hypocritical, hypocritical, fool the world."


    Chen Yihan said: "you can''t say that. Everything has two sides. If you see through everything, it can''t be done. Northerners have the purposes and characteristics of northerners. You can''t say that they are hypocrites. "


    The wind chime said, "is there any difficulty in deceiving people? The northern religion is full of evil. "


    Chen Fang raised his hand and knocked the wind chime faintly. Then he said, "let''s go!"


    He is too lazy to explain to the wind chime. It''s too difficult for him to reason with people of this kind. waste time!


    Chen Yihan was stunned for a moment and said, "Damn it, brother, it seems to be my style!"


    Chen Fang grabs the wind chime into his commandment Xumi, and then says to God, "let''s go!"


    Chen Yihan said, "wait a minute!" He looked at the God and said, "before you took my things, baby, can you give them back to me?"


    Lord Shentian looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said directly, "I don''t care!"


    God Shen thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll give it back to you when I get back to the northern religion."


    Chen Yihan smiles and says, "it''s almost the same!"


    Later, the group rushed to the northern church.


    Chen Fang is not too worried about the tricks of the northern religion. He will be cautious all the way. If you really want to have a set of rules, he will kill God Shen without hesitation.


    Although the northern religion is tens of thousands of miles away, Chen Fang''s great moving skill enveloped all the people, but in a few moments he flew over the northern religion.


    Lord Shentian opened the array and introduced Chen Fang and Chen Yihan into the palace of northern religion. The palace of the northern religion has a red roof, which stands out on the snow mountain.


    Thousands of miles of ice, cold terror!


    But in the palaces of northerners, there is spring.


    In the main hall of the huge northern palace, the dome is more than 30 meters high, covering an area of 3000 square meters.


    There is a throne at the top and countless futons at the bottom, which is the position of important believers. On the first day of each month, the God of God will preach in the temple. At that time, 3000 important believers will be inside and the rest will be outside. When the sound of preaching spreads over a hundred miles, some distant creatures will come to listen to the voice of the Lord.


    In the whole red and blue world, the reputation of God Shentian is unimaginable. No matter mortals or monks, they all admire and awe the Lord.


    But at this time, in the northern Hall of the northern religion, Lord shentianzun Chen Fang invited him to the throne. Then, the congregation of the northern church gathered!


    Chen Yihan and Shen Tianzun stand on both sides of Chen Fang.


    Then, Wang Wenjun and long Yueran, the two disciples of God Shentian, came. After that, all the four great masters and eight Dharma protectors appeared.


    Three thousand believers came quickly, and all the believers from outside also appeared. It was a magnificent scene, just like the grand meeting of the western spirit mountain.


    Wang Wenjun, the core members, discussed with Lord Shentian and agreed. So now, they have no problem. Then, Lord Shentian delivered an important speech.


    Shen Tianzun was very clever. He said: "recently, I realized the Tao in the bodhi tree. I dreamed that the bodhi tree had words. Flowers bloom and fall, and the sun and moon change. This is the way of nature. Each generation has its own mission. Over the years, northern religion has spread well-being for the benefit of the common people. It''s time for me to retire. "


    "Who is the successor of the northern religion? Bodhi tree also has a dream. Chen Fang is the embodiment of benevolence and justice. He will be the only leader of the northern religion. From now on, the leader of northern religion will be Chen Fang''s Taoist friend. "


    Then he stepped back, knelt down and said, "heaven is here, see you. May you live forever and bless us all!"


    Wang Wenjun and others knelt down.


    Even Chen Yihan knelt down with him.


    Chen Yihan''s kneeling surprised Chen Fang, but he didn''t say anything.


    The lower congregation was a little confused, but when they saw that the noble Lord had knelt down, they still had the reason to dare not kneel down.


    In addition, the news of the demon ape has spread, and people are in a panic. At this time, new leaders always give people new hope.


    So very soon, it was the voice of the Lord.


    It was a spectacular scene.


    Chen Fang couldn''t come back for a while. "This is the taste of supreme power!" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    But he also knows that it also means too much responsibility.


    It''s hard to be a wise king. There are too many things he needs to abide by, otherwise he will easily lose the support of the people.However, these things do not care about Chen Fang. Anyway, he didn''t plan to stay here for a long time, and he didn''t say it well. This is the common practice of northern religion. It''s a little too weak. He doesn''t see these forces yet.


    Chen Fang, it''s a matter of haste, a matter of yellow robe. A lot of etiquette is not perfect and complete.


    There are many mistakes, but Lord Shentian is really worried.


    After the simple visit ceremony, Chen Fang didn''t say much, so he ordered his troops and generals to the death abyss to find the demon ape.


    Kill the ape first, and then enter the bodhi tree to understand. Get out of this bloody red blue world as soon as possible!


    Chen Fang was really worried this time. He used to feel that he had another chance, so he didn''t have that sense of urgency when he carried out the task. Now he really felt that a sword of Damocles was hanging above his head!


    Chen Fang went to the Deathly abyss with the four great masters, including Wang Wenjun, long Yueran and Chen Yihan.


    "This situation is really strong!" Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing.


    He has always been besieged by others. This is a rare one. But I don''t know what the result will be!


    Soon, the party arrived at the death abyss!


    The death abyss is under the snow.


    Three thousand meters deep!


    We must break through the barrier pool under the snow, and then we can really come to the death abyss. The pool was only a mirage, and people came to a dark place when they passed through it.


    Below the darkness is the swamp sea! The swamp is a hundred miles wide, boundless swamp with countless bubbles rolling on it.


    The whole death abyss seemed to be boiling.


    Chen Fang didn''t ask more questions, but directly felt with his mind. Now all the people are looking at Chen Fang, but Chen Fang is the leader.

 Chapter 2141

    Chen Fang''s mind swept all over the place in an instant, and he immediately felt it. There is the Qi of the dead spirit in the dead spirit abyss, and the whole Qi of the dead spirit has become the nutrient of the great ape.


    The demon ape King uses the spirit of death to form a boundary, and then blocks the way out and in.


    This is the important reason why the towering Lord could not go in and subdue the demon ape king before. Now, the king of demon ape wants to absorb the spirit of the dead. Once he has absorbed it, he will break the seal!


    "Lord Wang Wenjun respectfully said to Chen Fang, "the dead soul abyss has now become the territory of the king of the demon ape. It''s very bad for us to fight him here. We''d better wait outside for him to break the seal, and then we''ll fight with him again? "


    Lord Shentian also said, "yes, Lord!"


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "God wants him to die. The king of demon ape is almost invincible in the abyss of death. And wait for him to absorb after going out, is also no one can match. But he is really unlucky, the spirit of death contains so much soul power, which is just my nutrient. Well, you guys, you go out first. I''ll deal with the ape! "


    "This..." God Shen and others were surprised.


    At this time, Chen Fang was ecstatic. After the absorption of Mingyue xianzun, his soul was still slightly damaged. Moreover, the power of soul in the sea of soul doesn''t match his cultivation. He needs more soul power to supplement.


    But Chen Fang also knew that he could not detain other people''s souls too much. That''s more or less causal. But at present, the power of the soul in the death abyss is incomparably pure, and there is no cause and effect at all.


    What Chen Fang wants is this kind of soul power.


    Moreover, the power of the soul in the Deathly abyss is so abundant that it can be called Shanghai quantity. If absorbed completely, the power of Chen Fang''s soul can be doubled. The power of the soul is wrapped by the spirit of the dead. I don''t know how many people have died in the dead abyss.


    Chen Fang didn''t know exactly how the death abyss came into being and what history it had. He only knew that he was determined to obtain the power of the soul today.


    "You Let''s go Chen Fang said firmly.


    The spirit of death is irresistible. Chen Fang thinks that they will only get in the way.


    Shen Tianzun''s idea is that Chen Fangzhu is in his mind, so he is a little relieved. In fact, he was afraid of the loss of his disciples. Since Chen Fang insisted, he was happy to see his success.


    "Well, in that case, Lord, you should be more careful!" Then he waved and said, "let''s go!"


    Shen Tianzun and his party left quickly.


    But Chen Yihan did not go.


    "Why don''t you go?" Chen Fang asked Chen Yihan.


    Chen Yihan said, "I''ll plunder the array for you!"


    "No need!" After Chen Fang finished, he quickly sacrificed a layer of golden light to protect himself, and then went into the abyss of death.


    The dead are thousands of meters deep!


    It''s a space of its own. Outsiders can''t tell exactly what the structure is, and Chen Fang can''t see clearly. Chen Fang jumped all the way down, and he felt that the spirit of death had been sucked away. He soon came to the array center.


    The surrounding marshes are surging, and the lower they go, the higher the temperature. But all this was cut off by the old golden mask. But even without a gold mask, Chen Fang doesn''t matter. This temperature can''t help Chen Fang, Chen Fang can also shut his breath.


    The array ahead is a layer of black border!


    The spirit of the dead is surging inside, and the spirit of the dead is also in the border. What Chen Fang has to do now is to break this barrier.


    How to break it is a problem!


    At this time, Chen Fang finally offered up the Tiandao pen!


    He wrote down a split word quickly!


    Now Chen Fang''s magic power is so deep. As soon as the word is broken, it turns into innumerable small tentacles and begins to tear the terrible boundary.


    However, Chen Fang also knows that it is impossible to break the boundary with just one word.


    At this time, Chen Yihan also followed in. He didn''t say a word and offered the talisman of heaven!


    A fierce cut on the border!


    boom!


    The border immediately became violent, and countless spirits of the dead were surging wildly. The blade of the talisman of heaven cuts a huge gap in the border. However, this knife is like killing in the sea.


    What''s the consequence of killing in the sea?


    Chen Yihan felt that no matter how hard he tried, he could not break the barrier.


    It''s normal for Chen Yihan to break things that can''t be broken in the heyday of shentianzun.


    Chen Yihan looked at Chen Fang awkwardly and said, "brother, it seems that it''s hard to break it!"


    Chen Fang said faintly: "if it''s not difficult, can the Lord Shentian find our two enemies?"


    When Chen Yihan heard that Chen Fang had said "we", he was very happy and said with a smile, "that''s true. Brother, do you have a way to break it?"


    Chen Fang light said: "look at it!"Then, Chen Fang released the soul cave. The endless power of the soul covers the whole death abyss. After the formation of the soul cave, the power of the soul is attached to the border.


    "Do your best to kill!" Chen Fang said to Chen Yihan.


    Chen Yihan said: "good!"


    He immediately drove the talisman of heaven and cut out a thousand fierce sword lights in an instant.


    In the light of the sword, countless ripples appear on the border. Chen Fang once again wrote down a hundred words at a time.


    Those words into countless small tentacles, fierce tearing border.


    Then, Chen Fang offered a big soul thunder sword and killed it with one sword.


    Boom!


    The border was finally completely opened, so, in this moment, endless spirit of death swept out!


    "To die!" There was a hysterical roar!


    At the same time, a fierce and peerless spirit of death formed a huge fist and cut it towards Chen Fang.


    Boom!


    The fist roared like a dragon, rolling the whole death abyss


    The great king of the demon ape is hidden in the deep. He has no magic weapon. The magic weapon was taken away by Lord Shentian as early as that year. And his fight, the spirit of death roared like a dragon. At this moment, Chen Fang and Chen Yihan''s eyes are full of the roaring and majestic breath of the dead, like hundreds of millions of spines, to break all chaos in front of them!


    Chen Yihan was surprised. The attack was too fierce. He quickly sacrificed the talisman of heaven! That day, the military amulet formed a golden mask to cover him and Chen Fang.


    This guy didn''t forget to show up when he was in danger.


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "it''s unnecessary!"


    At this time, Chen Fang gave his hand. The soul cave unfolds, countless spaces appear, and quickly devour the spirit of death, and then the space is like a fish hiding in the depths of the lake again. The spirit of death is involved in countless spaces. That huge fist is about to hit Chen Fang and Chen Yihan. But at this time, the door of space opened the dark mouth and swallowed the fist directly.

 Chapter 2142

    The spirit of the dead in the abyss of the dead was directly swept by Chen Fang. The king of the demon ape suddenly laughed in the abyss of the dead. "Boy, you dare to swallow the spirit of death. You really want to die!"


    "Deathly break out!" The great ape roared.


    At that moment, the breath of the dead spirit, which was not swallowed, suddenly turned into black fog and eroded everything. At the same time, Chen Fang swallowed the spirit of death, but also turned into a black fog erosion, devouring everything.


    At this moment, if the Heavenly Lord is here, if the Heavenly Lord''s cave devours the spirit of death. Then shentianzun died suddenly!


    The king of demon ape also thought that Chen Fang''s end would be miserable.


    In other words, if Lord Shentian was here, he would not devour the spirit of the dead with the cave space. Nowadays, who is more stupid than who!


    The reason why Chen Fang dares to take this dangerous move is that he is sure. When the spirit of death burst out, Chen Fang immediately launched the great phagocytosis!


    All the spaces are combined into one!


    Chen Fang''s great phagocytosis unfolds, swallowing the spirit of death directly.


    Today, Chen Fang''s great phagocytosis is not what it used to be.


    Red whirlpool, such as vast, forming a magical red channel. The breath of the dead spirit is swallowed up, and immediately it seems to be purified. The endless power of soul is absorbed by Chen Fang''s happiness.


    Chen Fang was so happy that he wanted to shout. The power of the soul is so pure that Chen Fang can absorb it without any burden.


    Chen Fang continued to absorb, and his soul grew stronger and stronger. After the growth of the soul cave, more space traps are formed in the death abyss. This makes the ape king even more unable to escape. Let the ape King roar, bite, attack and kill. Chen Fang is lazy to pay attention to it. He uses the space cave to devour the attack of the demon ape king, and constantly inhales the power of the soul.


    The great ape has no resistance at all.


    Gradually, Chen Fang also saw the demon ape king. In the depth, the king of demon ape looks like King Kong. He is thirty feet high, like a mountain.


    No matter how the demon ape King attacked and killed, he could not resist the soul cave.


    After a while, Chen Fang purified the spirit of the dead into the soul power. If at the beginning, Mingyue xianzun added such soul power, there would be no trouble later.


    Chen Fang''s pure soul power also completely suppressed the former causal soul power.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s soul is vast and majestic.


    With his big hand, the majestic soul cave turned into a crystal of soul!


    Then, Chen Fang grabs the monkey king again. His fingerprints are so huge that there is no problem in catching the great ape. Although the king of demon ape has infinite power and profound magic power. But in front of such a giant as Chen Fang, there is no resistance.


    Chen Yihan was in a daze. "Brother, you are It''s like a father. I''m not as good as you


    Chen Yihan was convinced. Chen Fang didn''t say anything, he directly took the ape king to leave the dead spirit abyss and came to the snow.


    On the snow edge, Lord Shentian and others are waiting.


    Chen Fang threw the king of the demon ape in front of the crowd. He had sealed the power of the king with great magic power. At this moment, the king of the demon ape knelt down on the ground, very honest.


    Shen tianzunzhu and others were surprised to see that Chen Fang subdued the demon ape king so quickly. At the same time, there was a look of awe in their eyes.


    Chen Fang said: "well, the power of the demon ape king is sealed by me, and he can''t be afraid to leave the death abyss. What to do with him is up to you. I''m going to enter the bodhi tree to understand the mystery. "


    Shen tianzunzhu and others nodded.


    So after that, Chen Fang entered the inner part of the bodhi tree smoothly. The branches and leaves of bodhi tree are luxuriant. Inside the bodhi tree, there are countless mysterious veins and bright spots like stars.


    At this time, Chen Yihan was still in the northern religion.


    As Chen Fang sits in the bodhi tree, he begins to find that the bodhi tree seems to be the core of the whole red and blue world. If the red and blue world is compared to a Dharma array, then the bodhi tree is the core of the Dharma array.


    "Good, good!" Chen Fang was overjoyed.


    "With this bodhi tree, I am more confident of opening the exit. But it''s really the most mysterious array I''ve ever seen. It''s too hard to break it. " Chen Fang said in secret: "fortunately, I am familiar with the array. Otherwise, I will be planted here this time."


    Chen Fang felt lucky that if he had not read so many books and learned so much array knowledge, he would have died long ago and could not die any more.


    Sure enough, no matter what you do, you need to read more these days!


    Although there is a bodhi tree, Chen Fang did not immediately find out the clue. Lord Shentian has studied in the bodhi tree for hundreds of years without any results. It is impossible for Chen Fang to find the clue when he comes.


    But three days later, the master of heaven, the court of heaven, the scattered monks, and some other small immortals heard about Chen Fang becoming the Lord. We spontaneously come to congratulate and meet Chen Fang, the new Lord.Originally, neither towering, nor towering disciples, nor even the four dignitaries, wanted to publicize it. They thought that after Chen Fang left, God Shentian would once again ascend the position of Lord Shentian. But I don''t know what the news is.


    It''s very likely that Chen Yihan passed it on.


    Anyway, all the immortals are here. Even the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the Taoist priest of Tianshi came.


    For a while, the northern religion was very lively.


    Lord Shentian, they only receive and put on airs. At the same time, Lord Shentian asked Chen Yihan to invite Chen Fang.


    That night, the lights of the whole northern religion were bright, and the magic light reflected the whole area as if it were day. There were lights everywhere, which was extremely festive.


    When Chen Fang was practicing in the bodhi tree, Chen Yihan called out: "big brother!"


    Chen Fang had been closing his eyes, smelling the words, he said faintly: "hmm?"


    Chen Yihan smile, said: "now all the gods are coming to see you, towering let me invite you."


    Chen Fang frowned slightly and said, "I didn''t plan to stay here for a long time. Why publicize this?"


    Chen Yihan said, "but they are all here."


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t want other people to know. Did you publicize it? "


    Chen Yihan said with a smile, "big brother is wise!"


    Chen Fang was a little annoyed and said, "what are you doing


    Chen Yihan said: "it''s just fun, but it''s also embarrassing for towering."


    Chen Fang said, "without my permission, you are in charge?"

 Chapter 2143

    Chen Yihan lowered his head and said, "sorry, big brother!"


    Chen Fang said, "come on, don''t make such boring little moves in the future."


    Chen Yihan saw that Chen Fang didn''t blame him, so he laughed and said, "Well!"


    Chen Fang got up and said, "OK, let''s go out and see you."


    Chen Yihan is very happy.


    After Chen was released, he and Chen Yihan went to see Lord Shentian and others. When he came out, Chen Fang felt that the North Hall was very busy, just like a banquet in the countryside. Chen Fang was in the back of the side hall to see the God.


    Although Shen tianzunzhu and others were upset, they did not dare to be disrespectful to Chen Fang. When they saw Chen Fang, they immediately saluted respectfully: "see you, Lord!"


    "No gift!" Chen Fang waved and he sat on the top.


    There are several maidservants ready clothes, belts, golden crowns and so on.


    Chen Fang then said to Lord Shentian, "it''s not my wish that things are like this. I think so. I''ll announce later that it''s up to you to be the Lord


    "Absolutely not!" Lord Shentian was startled.


    Wang Wenjun, long Yueran, and the four venerable figures are all on the side. They look the same.


    "Why not?" Chen Fangqi.


    God Shen said, "you haven''t realized the mystery of leaving, have you?"


    Chen Fang said: "I almost forgot this stubble. Although I haven''t understood it yet, I have some ideas. It''s a matter of time before we realize it. "


    God Shen said, "so you can''t step down from the position of Lord Shen. What''s more, the position of Lord is not a joke. Even if you leave, I can only take charge of it on your behalf. One day, when my strength is fully restored, I can succeed as Lord again. Today, these experts come here, although they are congratulations, but they also have a sense of reality. So today, you still need to show some magical powers to frighten them and ensure the supremacy of the northern religion. "


    Chen Fang immediately understood. He said, "all right!"


    Long Yueran said, "Lord, my master has given me a great number. Do you want to give me your number, or do you want to do it yourself?"


    "The title of Lord Chen Fang doesn''t sound very good!" Chen Fang took a look at Chen Yihan.


    Chen Yihan immediately said, "I think it''s good!"


    Chen fangbai took a look at Chen Yihan and said to the crowd, "I''ll call you Lord Jialan."


    Chen Fang put on a gold robe as soft as silk and a belt. He wore a purple gold crown on his head. At this time, Chen Fangfeng was handsome, calm and quiet, giving people a deep feeling like Yuanyue. At the same time, he had an indescribable sense of dignity.


    Chen Yihan looked at Chen Fang, but he also stayed for a long time. He felt that Chen Yihan''s father should be like the devil emperor. Chen Yihan''s brother should be like this.


    Chen Yihan is not jealous because of Chen Fang''s rapid progress, but has a boundless sense of pride in his heart.


    Sometimes the change of ideas is just in a flash.


    When I think about it, there are thousands of rivers and mountains.


    A thought to die, the vicissitudes of life!


    Chen Yihan once regarded Chen Fang as a thorn in the eye. He hated Chen Fang and his mother for killing his mother. He hated Chen Fang, who was not only a wretch, but also a curse of his father. Therefore, he wants to do everything possible to kill Chen Fang.


    It''s just All the changes started with that fight. That time, if Chen Yihan was beaten by others, he would do anything to get revenge. Because it''s a huge shame.


    But Subtly, Chen Fang is his brother.


    At that time, he finally felt Chen Fang''s emotion.


    Thunder''s anger and flesh and blood affection made Chen Yihan feel very much at that time. He began to think that he was really wrong. He began to face up to the big brother!


    He began to feel proud to have such a big brother. In fact, most of his childhood is eager for family.


    Even now, although Chen Fang is still cold to him. But Chen Yihan can also feel that his elder brother''s aversion is decreasing, which makes him feel very contented and happy.


    "See you, Lord!" When they saw Chen Fang''s dignity, they knelt down again.


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "get up."


    And they arose. Chen Yihan came forward with a smile and said, "brother, you are so handsome!"


    Chen Fang white, Chen Yihan one eye, said: "roll!"


    Chen Yihan smiles and doesn''t care.


    After that, Chen Fang asked shentianzun to lead the way. "I''m not familiar with this side. You''ll lead the way!"


    God nodded and said, "don''t worry, Lord!"


    In the Golden North Hall, the guests are enjoying themselves.


    At this time, there was a singing official singing loudly: "Lord Jialan is here!"


    As a result, the noisy hall suddenly quieted down.


    At that moment, all eyes looked directly in front of the hall. In this hall, there are nearly 5000 people, and many of them come from the red and blue world. The northern religion has always been the leader of the upper world, and the Lord is a legendary figure. At present, the leaders of all parties want to see what the new Lord is.In such a scene, twelve fairies make their way and scatter flowers along the way.


    Chen Fang made way for a passage in the crowd and walked slowly towards the throne of the main hall. After Chen Fang appeared, all the leaders looked at Chen Fang. Everyone began to weigh the weight of the new Lord.


    Chen Fang did not squint at this moment. But the idea was secretly shot out.


    His mind, majestic and powerful, is like a sea of prison. The friars with weaker cultivation immediately felt as if all their secrets had been seen through by the new Lord.


    Countless monks were shocked and felt that the new Lord was terrible.


    And the master of heaven''s Taoism, who rushed to daozun, was also an expert in the middle period of Dongxian. At this time, he was looking at Chen Fang. Chongshangdaozun had a fight with shentianzun a hundred years ago. At that time, he was still in the early stage of Dongxian, not the opponent of the towering Lord.


    Now, his skill has greatly increased, and he wants to compete with the God of heaven. I just rushed to daozun. I didn''t expect that the northern religion had changed its master.


    He was in his fifties. He was elegant and dignified. He was tall and tall. There is peace and depth in the eyes!


    At this time, the emperor of Yuan Dynasty saw Chen Fang clearly, and he was surprised when he saw clearly. But I didn''t expect that a little friend of that day became the Supreme Lord of northern religion.


    Many big men are looking at Chen Fang. With this kind of gaze, Chen Fang comes to the throne. He swipes his sleeves and turns around to sit down cleanly.


    "See the Lord, may the Lord live with heaven and bless the world!"


    Lord Shentian and all the members of the northern church knelt down and sang loudly. Most of the guests also knelt down on one knee and drank and sang together.

 Chapter 2144

    The only one who didn''t move was the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and the one who rushed to daozun.


    No matter when, in their position, they do not have to give Chen a heavy gift.


    However, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty bowed slightly to show his respect. He didn''t move until he rushed to daozun.


    Chen Fang felt the kneeling of the people.


    He didn''t make a sound. If he didn''t make a sound, the people below didn''t dare to do anything. Chen Fang felt the dignity and enjoyment brought by the supreme power. This kind of feeling, let a person be on tenterhooks, extricate oneself with difficulty.


    Chen Fang looked at the people under the stage, and he felt that he had countless powers of life and death. All people have to look at his face and listen to his orders, except the arrogant one in front of him.


    Chongshang daozun didn''t come alone. He also brought two disciples. One is called the ancient moon, and the other is called Qinshan. In ancient times, when Yue and Qin Shan saw that their master did not worship, they naturally did not.


    Both of them are the highest accomplishments of Xuxian.


    The power of tianshidao is not to be underestimated because it can compete with the northern religion.


    In contrast, the weakest is the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The only thing that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is proud of is that there is the power of heaven in the heaven, and there are some problems for outsiders to break into. Moreover, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty always respected the northern religion, so he did not dare to fight against the heaven.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s eyes came to Chong Shang''s body.


    If it had been before, Chen Fang would have lowered his head and called out respectfully. But today, Chen doesn''t have to. To practice together is to respect those who achieve.


    What''s more, Chen Fang is still the supreme leader of northern religion.


    Lord shentianzun also whispered to Chen Fang about the origin of rushing to daozun. In fact, he didn''t have to say it. Chen Fang could guess it himself.


    There was silence.


    Chen Fang didn''t ask the people to get up, so they all saluted.


    He rushed to daozun and his two disciples and stood upright.


    Chen Fang said coldly, "why don''t you worship me when I see you?"


    He rushed to daozun with a faint smile and said, "it seems that the Lord is younger than the poor one."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right. But today, we are not older than we are. "


    He rushed to daozun and said, "as far as status is concerned, poor Tao is the first one of heaven''s masters. As far as cultivation is concerned, you are under poor Tao. It''s time for you to worship me today. "


    Chen Fang''s eyes were cold and he said, "be presumptuous!" At that moment, a cold light flashed in his eyes. All of a sudden, the whole hall is shrouded with a sense of killing, which makes many big men like falling into the ice cellar.


    "Come on, you are so brave. Today, if it is not for the sake of being a guest from afar, with your disrespectful words, I will let you die without burial. However, the death penalty can be avoided and the living crime can not be avoided. If you don''t kneel down and kowtow to me here today. I will let you master the way of heaven, and it will not exist in two hours! "


    Rushed up the way to respect in the eyes also flash cold idea, sneer a, way: "good crazy tone!"


    "Do you kneel or not?" Chen Fang said, "if you don''t kneel down, I will kill you!"


    At this time, Chen Fang was absolutely murderous.


    "This guy..." At this time, rushing to daozun is also a mistake. He just wanted to compete with the northern religion, but he didn''t want to kill him. That''s not necessary at all. However, the young Lord in front of us seems to be a brainless man. He is too aggressive.


    At this time, Chen Fang knows his position very well. He wants to build up power. Since he is in this position, he can''t be weak. As the saying goes, kindness does not command the army.


    Chen Fang wants to build up power for himself and for the north.


    "If you want to kneel down, you can!" He rushed to daozun with a cold smile and said, "if you win, I will kneel down naturally."


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the difficulty?" He did it without saying a word.


    Chen Fang sits on the throne and suddenly punches.


    This punch is not very powerful. This is the North Hall. Chen Fang doesn''t want to make too much noise. He goes out with one punch, which contains the power of the cave. The power of Dongtian is condensed to the extreme!


    This one punch, quick let rush up the way Zun all some reaction don''t come over.


    He doesn''t want to fight to death. He understands Chen Fang''s intention. Right now, he''s going to punch right away. This fist also contains his power in the cave.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Chen Fang uses the big seal technique on the other side! In an instant, the big seal technique wrapped the two men''s boxing power together.


    When he rushes up to daozun and Chen Fang, he can only feel the endless power of each other''s fists. Moreover, the soul contained in the cave is ferocious with the idea and rules of devouring everything.


    "It''s a great power. How can it be? He''s just at the beginning of his life. Am I wrong? " The fist power of Chong Shang daozun was scattered by Chen Fang''s fist power, and he stepped back a few steps. In a flash, his face turned pale.With one punch, you will know that you have lost.


    Because Chen Fang not only repelled Chong shangdaozun, but also sealed their aftereffects.


    Chen Fang''s face was light. He was still sitting on the throne.


    The scene just now was clearly seen by people with insight. At that moment, when people at the scene saw Chen Fang, they already felt that there was a general existence of Gao Shan Yang Zhi.


    Chen Fang rushed up to daozun and said, "once upon a time, towering was against you. But that''s in the past. From now on, Tianshi Dao will pay tribute to the northern religion every year. If you don''t follow, I will destroy you. Rush up, you don''t know my method. If I want to kill you, it''s as easy as killing an ant! "


    Chen Fang''s words don''t have the slightest affection.


    This is the first thing to attack daozun. Chen Fang will suppress it with a thunderous attitude.


    Rushing to daozun just wanted to test Chen Fang''s weight. Naturally, he could see that something was wrong. But now, Chong shangdaozun already knows that the new Lord is more powerful and fierce than towering.


    He rushed to daozun and sighed. Then he knelt down and kowtowed to Chen Fang three times.


    As for the two disciples who rushed to daozun, they knelt down.


    At this moment, no one dares to look up at Chen Fang. Chen Fang glanced at the past, and suddenly he had a feeling of egotism.


    If Chen Fang had not experienced three thousand worlds, he would have seen many experts. At this moment, he will be lost and feel that the world is just like this. But since he has experienced the three thousand worlds, he will not be lost by the vanity in front of him. Not immersed in this small well.


    "Flat!" Chen Fang said lightly.


    So everyone got up.


    Next, many immortal families send gifts. The mountains of gifts are precious to them. But Chen Fang hasn''t paid much attention.

 Chapter 2145

    Chen Fang has no feelings for the red and blue world. He doesn''t give away magic weapons and pills here. Although he is generous, he is not stupid.


    The northern church will also arrange a return ceremony, but it''s all in the charge of Lord Shentian.


    Chen Fang wanted to simply end the meeting, but he didn''t expect that after the event, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty wanted to talk to Chen Fang about the past. Chen Fang is naturally hard to turn over. After he met the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, Lord Shentian came to Chen Fang again and said, "all the fairies are here. According to the tradition, I''m afraid Lord Shentian will arrange a sermon tomorrow morning to let all the fairies listen to your wonderful voice."


    After hearing this, Chen Fang turned his head and said, "sermon? I think you''d better speak for me. You''ve been talking about it for so many years


    Lord Shentian said, "if it''s normal, I can speak for you. But this time, there are a lot of immortal families. Only when you speak can you represent our etiquette and respect. "


    "I never said that!" Chen Fang said.


    Lord Shentian said, "this..."


    Chen Fang said, "tell me, what do you usually talk about?"


    "About blessing, about pity, about virtue and so on!" God said.


    Chen Fang said, "do you like to hear that?"


    God Shen said, "it seems that I like to hear it." Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "I love to hear a fart, but everyone is embarrassed to show it. You''re right to talk about fortune, compassion and virtue. But the people you are facing are all concerned about Taoism, and they are all practitioners of Taoism. We all have our own thoughts. If we listen to you, we will only feel that you are fake. No wonder the wind chime said that you were hypocritical, you said these high sounding. But those disciples are selfish. In fact, how many people can do what you call compassion, virtue, blessing? Can you do it yourself? "


    But this is the tenet of the northern religion


    "You just cheat the world, don''t you even cheat yourself?" Chen Fang said, "I understand. It''s up to you. Anything needs a fig leaf. It''s the same as wearing clothes. It''s always ugly to strip off your clothes. "


    He paused and said, "but if you want me to preach, I won''t tell you what you said!"


    Shentian said, "you can play it at will, then."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Although he is not used to preaching, he will not have stage fright when the truth comes.


    Chen Fang began to feel that their purpose was hypocritical, but later he understood.


    The northern church has established a sect, and they should also have their own corporate culture. Any corporate culture can not be the dark side.


    As for the change in the future, it is also due to human nature.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the sect, like-minded people came together. It can''t be said that all of us are like-minded and want to burn, kill and rob, right?


    Therefore, the doctrines and tenets of northernism are compassion, virtue and blessing.


    We can''t stand a lot of things. But after putting us in that position, we will find that we are worse than others.


    Chen Fang remembers that he once knew someone who was an employee of the company. At that time, the elder brother would often curse the boss''s black heart and the crows all over the world were too black. And said that if one day, he became the boss, it would never be like this.


    But later, he really became the boss. But his story changed. He said that he finally understood the difficulty of his former boss. Then, he was more insidious than his former boss.


    Big business profit boss easy magnanimous, tolerant. Because he wants face. Because after he gives, he also has enough income. But the little boss is different. He doesn''t have much of his own. He will feel that he grabbed a piece of meat from his bowl when he gave a penny. So, as long as he can keep his job, he will be as black hearted as possible.


    But the wind chime, then drilled into the ox horn tip, she will not think about those deep-seated problems. It''s a different height for everyone. Of course, it can also be said that Chen Fang has become secular. Fengling is not willing to compromise with that reality.


    The sermon was held the next morning.


    The North Hall is full of people inside and outside. It''s a grand gathering.


    Many northern creatures came to listen to Lord Jialan''s wonderful voice outside.


    The wind chime is also released by Chen Fang. Chen Fang asks Chen Yihan to take good care of the wind chime so that it doesn''t make trouble.


    Chen Yihan patted his chest and assured Chen Fang.


    Today''s weather is very good, there is a thin morning light on the snow.


    But it''s quiet today, too.


    When Chen Fang sat down on the throne, the sound of a tsunami sounded inside and outside the hall.


    "See Lord, Lord, you are blessed and live with heaven!"


    Chen Fang called for a flat body, and then began to preach.


    "It''s said in ancient times that at the beginning of heaven and earth, it was chaos!" Chen Fang began to talk. He had no stage fright at all.


    Chen Yihan and wind chime sat together, wind chime is dismissive, said: "good-looking!"


    Chen Yihan glanced at the wind chime and said, "you are the first in the world. No one you''re used to, are you? "Fengling was slightly surprised. For the first time, she saw Chen Yihan so severe.


    At present, wind chime dare not say anything.


    Chen Yihan then went to see elder brother''s speech attentively.


    Chen Fang continued: "at the beginning of heaven and earth, we don''t know what it was like. I think it''s hard for you to figure it out. It''s like death. No one can say exactly what death is. Because people who are really dead can''t speak. At the beginning of cultivation, I hope that you can understand where you came from. What do you want? The mysterious connection between you and the world, the relationship between you and the dust on the earth. The first thing to do is to cultivate one''s mind. The first thing to do is to ask one''s mind. "


    Throughout the sermon, Chen Fang has been talking about the connection between man and the universe. He knows a lot and speaks easily. This makes all the immortal families and disciples feel refreshing.


    Chen Fang also asked some immortal families and disciples to ask questions, which he gladly answered.


    This time, the sermon was a new one. But the atmosphere is also extraordinarily good. Some of them asked Chen Fang. "May I ask the Lord, we need pure state of mind for our spiritual and material connection. And the seven emotions and six desires are the poison of piercing intestines. Are we going to abandon the seven emotions and six desires? "


    Chen Fang said: "the reason why people are human is that they have seven emotions and six desires. When you don''t have seven emotions and six desires, no matter how powerful you are, there will be no joy. In this way, what do you do? What''s the difference between you and a tree? "


    "Thank you for your advice, I understand!" The immortal family suddenly realized, immediately deeply saluted and sat down.


    "Dare to ask the Lord..." At this time, the wind chime stood up. Chen Yihan was thinking about something else, but he didn''t pay attention. When he saw the wind chime rising, his face turned green. But in full view of the public, Chen Yihan is not easy to pull the wind chime and sit down.

 Chapter 2146

    Chen Fang had a headache when he saw the wind chime.


    Fengling said: "I was born to be a man. Why do people want to be high and worshipped? But will someone be trampled on in the dust? "


    Chen Fang said: "it''s very simple, because the formation of a world needs flowers, grass, trees, wood, and different things to build. If the world is full of flowers, then the world is not a complete world. "


    The wind chime froze.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "next..."


    Chen Yihan couldn''t help admiring his elder brother''s wonderful words. At the same time, he immediately sat down with the wind chime and said, "be honest with me."


    The wind chime is chewing the old words.


    Another person asked: "if you dare to ask the Lord, even if you don''t abandon the seven emotions and six desires, human love is quite bitter. Should we stay away from it? "


    Chen Fang said: "love is bitter? Where did you come to the conclusion? "


    That person a stay, then say: "younger generation listen to the person to say."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "if you don''t experience the love and fame in the world, you don''t know the joys and sorrows. If you don''t know its joys and sorrows, don''t draw a conclusion easily. To forget fame and wealth, to forget love, you need to go through love and fame and wealth. Otherwise, the heart is afraid, dare not touch. Just like a layman in the world, if he is penniless and poor all his life, he says he is not interested in wealth. That''s just a joke


    "I see. Thank you for your help!"


    Another person asked: "dare to ask the Lord, what is Tao?"


    Chen Fang smiles a little and says, "the sergeant hears it and studies it diligently. Sergeant heard that, if you survive, if you die. The corporal hears a way, laugh of, don''t laugh enough for a way


    There was silence all over the room. After a long time, someone responded and cheered loudly: "good!"


    So, the whole audience began to cheer.


    This is a history book sermon. The content of the sermon was introduced into the world by the immortals and disciples. Later, some eminent monks compiled the kalanda Sutra, which was widely spread.


    A month later, the secular world began to talk about the wonderful sermon on the snow mountain.


    Ordinary people yearn for those immortals


    Chen Yang keeps on studying in the bodhi tree, and he has already made achievements. But it will take at least two months to get out.


    By this time, he had been in the red and blue world for five months. Plus it took almost two months before it came in. If it takes another two months, Chen Yang will only have three months left in a year when he comes out of the red and blue world.


    Time is pressing.


    Chen Yang now has a life span of 10000 years, but so what. He has no moment to stop, time has been racing with him. He also wants to travel with ling''er, and he wants to accompany ling''er well. But for now, it''s up to us to say whether we can finish the task.


    It''s terrible.


    Chen Yang is working hard to solve the mystery of bodhi tree. Chen Yihan''s task has already been completed, and he is just waiting for the red and blue world. He has nothing to do, and he can''t stay in the north. I just left the northern religion with the wind chime.


    Chen Yang is too lazy to take care of all this.


    As for the demon ape, he was tamed and became a spirit beast of northern religion.


    Chen Yihan is not only an idle person, but also a romantic person. Although he had Ziyan as his wife, he soon hooked up with a beautiful woman in the world.


    Chen Yihan doesn''t think he betrayed Ziyan. He loves Ziyan. But he didn''t feel bad playing with other women. Even Ziyan would not feel anything.


    These days, powerful male friars, there is only one wife. Besides, Chen Yihan doesn''t take other women home. It''s the standard of a good man.


    After all, people like Chen Yihan can''t be asked with the eyes of the world.


    As for Fengling, it began to worship Chen Yihan. Later, she gradually found that Chen Yihan''s rescue was just a matter of convenience. Chen Yihan is not interested in her theory, and even despises it.


    So Fengling thinks that she is not the same person as Chen Yang and Chen Yihan.


    So, Fengling quietly left Chen Yihan. Chen Yihan went to be romantic and happy, and he was willing to manage the wind chime there, so he left. He doesn''t care!


    Fengling went to a place, she was going to look for a person.


    Not one person, to be exact. It''s a monkey!


    It was the monkey that enlightened her to pursue freedom. The monkey was the king of the spirit ape.


    Fengling heard from the people of the northern religion that king lingape later settled down in a mountain. That mountain has beautiful scenery. It''s called jiugou mountain!


    Fengling knows that jiugou mountain is hard to enter, so she deceives Chen Yihan first, and let Chen Yihan take her to jiugou mountain. After that, Fengling went into the mountain alone. Fengling''s life experience is a mystery, she does not know. Chen Yang is clear, Chen Yang asked God.


    It turned out that the wind chime was a snow wolf carrying it under the bodhi tree. Originally, the wind chime was sure to die. How can the baby endure the climate of the snow mountain in the north? But that night, the bodhi tree grew many tentacles, wrapped in the wind chimes. Later, the wind chime thrived and had magical power.Fengling was adopted by the northern religion, and the God of heaven believed that Fengling was predestined by bodhi tree. But because of the demon ape King''s business, Shentian Lord prevented Fengling from practicing magic. However, although Fengling has no practice, she is born with magic and power, but she can''t use it. Her growth cycle is very slow. She''s a hundred years old and looks like she''s still thirteen or fourteen years old.


    The reason why Fengling knew king lingape was that later, King lingape also quietly returned to the northern snow mountain.


    King lingape and wind chime were friends at first sight. They talked about a lot of things.


    King lingape didn''t recognize the idea of King mengape, so he didn''t want to save king mengape.


    What the king of demon ape did in those years, and even what the king of demon ape got today, the king of spirit ape thought that the king of demon ape deserved what he had done.


    The king of spirit ape was born different from the king of demon ape. His ideal and ambition are not comparable to that of the king of demon ape.


    There are nine gullies in the jiugou mountain, like nine natural grabens. It''s not easy for Fengling to cross the nine natural moats, but she has a special body and great strength. It''s not impossible to cross by force. She spent half a month sleeping in the open, and finally crossed the nine natural moats and came to jiugou mountain.


    Fengling''s clothes are in rags. She was a pretty girl, but now she is like a little beggar.


    After crossing jiudaogou, Fengling stood in front of jiugou mountain. It was noon and the sun was shining.


    Jiugou mountain in the sun is picturesque, with peach trees all over the mountains and peach blossoms in full bloom. There are waterfalls on the left!


    It''s like a fairyland on earth!


    The wind chime was stunned.

 Chapter 2147

    "Who dares to come here?" At this moment, the figure in front of Fengling flashed. A man in grey appeared. The man in grey is a monk. He seems to be in his forties and has a beard. He looked at the wind chime coldly.


    The wind chime looked at the man in grey. The man in grey is obviously not the king of lingape. Fengling is not afraid. She has never done anything wrong in her life, so she can be upright wherever she goes. She looked at the man in grey and said, "I heard that the king of spirit ape lives here, so she came all the way."


    "Do you know my king?" The man in grey is quite alert.


    When the wind chime heard the words, he was overjoyed and said, "is king lingape really here?"


    "Who are you?" The man in grey asked coldly.


    Feng Ling straightened his back and said, "your king and I are great friends. My name is Fengling. I''m from the big snow mountain in the north. "


    The man in grey looked at the wind chime one more time, then nodded and said, "OK, you wait here."


    He then flashed away and left with the ability to shuttle through the void. After a short time, the man in grey came and grabbed the wind chime without saying a word. He once again showed his ability of shuttling through the void and took the wind chime into a cave.


    The cave is so big that it can be called a blessed place!


    In a stone room deep in the cave, Fengling meets the king of lingape.


    King lingape is wearing gold armour and purple gold crown. He is two meters tall and is so majestic.


    The king of demon ape absorbed the spirit of the dead in the abyss of the dead and allowed his body to grow up. And the shape of King lingape has always been very good.


    The face of King lingape is hairy. He and king magic ape are stone monkeys. Although he was born as an ape, his intelligence is not inferior to that of human beings.


    But they are not human after all.


    King Ling ape looked at the wind chime, he did not show how happy to come.


    Fengling is very happy, she cried out loudly and excitedly: "brother lingape, I finally found you."


    King lingape seemed to have something on his mind, but he still got up and said, "how did you get here?"


    Fengling said, "I don''t want to stay in the north."


    The king said, "Oh, why?" He paused and said, "you must be hungry. I''ll let them get you something to eat first. "


    Wind chime really hungry, he said: "I am a little hungry."


    King lingape asked his men to make some barbecues and fruits and brought them over. Fengling wolfed them down.


    King lingape quietly watched Fengling eat.


    They stay in this stone room.


    "Brother lingape, do you know?" Said the wind chime.


    The king said, "what do you know?"


    Fengling said: "the Lord of northern religion has changed. Now the Lord is called Lord Jialan."


    King lingape said, "of course I''ve heard about such a big thing."


    Fengling said, "but he is no different from Lord Shentian. Northerners are still hypocritical. They are crying out for mercy, blessing and compassion. But they don''t believe it. They''ve been intriguing. They look at the believers as if they were fools. "


    With a faint smile, King lingape said, "that''s why you left northern religion?"


    Wind chime said: "I resisted, I think, you are right. I can''t always know the truth and choose silence. I can''t be silent any more. "


    "And then?" King lingape asked.


    "They say I''m a heretic and they want to burn me to death," windbell said


    King lingape was surprised and said, "then you..."


    Wind chime said: "fortunately, a big brother saved me, big brother made a big deal. They want me to give in and admit my mistakes. They want believers to know what it''s like to betray the north. Lord Shentian himself took the big brother. The elder brother was also thrown into the abyss of death. They nailed me to the edge of the snow and let the snow hawk nibble every day. I suffered a lot, but brother ape, I didn''t give in. I won''t give in to them


    King lingape was shocked. He looked at the wind chime without blinking. "Are you really not afraid of death at all?"


    Fengling said: "I''m afraid of death, but you said, I''m born, who dares to be superior. If, what I insist on is right. How can I yield to power? Brother lingape, tell me, am I wrong? "


    The king said, "if you are not sure whether you are right or wrong, what''s the point?"


    Feng Ling smiles and says, "I''m sure I''m right. I am willing to give everything for my persistence, including my life. "


    King lingape said, "what happened later?"


    Fengling said, "later, it was very simple. Lord nagala came and saved me. He''s the brother of the big brother. "


    "So it is," said the ape king


    At this moment, his eyes were shining. He laughed and said, "OK, OK, wind chime, you''re here well. You are a little girl who has no life skills, yet dare to resist and make your voice. I have this ability, but I''m still afraid of hands and feet. It''s ridiculous. I''ve finally figured it out. I''m going to do it! "Windbell looked at King lingape in surprise and said, "brother lingape, what are you going to do?" King lingape said, "you probably don''t know what I''ve done these years, do you?"


    The wind chime said, "I don''t know."


    King lingape said, "I have entered the heaven to be the Grand Marshal of Dongjun, who was granted by Emperor Yuanhuang."


    Fengling was surprised at first, and then said, "isn''t that very good? Why are you unhappy, elder brother lingape?" King lingape clenched his fist and said, "because the longer I stay in the heaven, I find that the heaven in the eyes of mortals is quite different from that in reality."


    The wind chime said, "Oh?"


    King lingape said: "people think that heaven is the most beautiful place, where there are the most beautiful scenery, qiongguo xianniang, no sorrow, no pain. But they know that there is no less dirt than the mortal. I saw that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty went out because people in a certain place accidentally knocked over his tribute. Then the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was angry and banned thunder and rain in that place. It has been a drought for ten years, and villagers have to travel far to use water. People often worship emperor yuan, who is regarded as the incarnation of sincerity, wisdom, courage and kindness. Ha ha They don''t know how cruel he will be if they dare to violate his little dignity. "


    "Sure enough, both Tianting and Beifang are birds of a feather!" Said the wind chime.


    The king said, "this is just the tip of the iceberg. I see that in the heaven, those people want to eat cards, and some people give their wives to the top for promotion. Some people don''t want dignity. "

 Chapter 2148

    "Dirty!" Said the wind chime.


    She paused and said, "since it''s so dirty, brother lingape, why don''t you leave there to save your anger?"


    The king said, "I''ve been thinking. Why do some people work so hard that they can''t even get enough food and clothing. Some people can easily have everything


    Wind chime also fell into silence.


    "The world is so unfair." Said the great ape.


    Fengling said: "the world is really unfair. The northern religion is not respected and praised by the world today


    King lingape said, "the heaven is rotten and the world is unfair. Since the world is unfair, why don''t I make the decision! "


    "It''s up to you?" As soon as Fengling''s eyes brightened, she said, "yes, if you are the master of heaven, you can reestablish order. Let all living beings be truly equal, let the world be free from suffering, and let all those false things disappear. "


    King lingape got excited and said, "yes, I want to take out all the Xianjiang Yuye. Why should they enjoy it. And the others, they can''t see it. I want to break the barrier of Mount Zhu that day and let the world go to see the prosperity of the heaven. Heaven is the heaven of the world. Why do they want to monopolize the beautiful heaven


    Fengling laughed and said, "wonderful, wonderful, brother lingape, I hope to see that day. If I can see that day, I will die without regret! "


    Elder brother lingape''s eyes burst with light and said, "I always want to overthrow this decadent heaven, but I''m still afraid of failure. I''ve been lying to them all the time. I feel sick every day. But today, you''re here. Since you dare to resist the northern religion, what dare I do! "


    The spirit ape King''s full of spirit, he suddenly out of the cave.


    The wind chime followed.


    After going out of the cave, the man in grey also came.


    "King, have you decided?" The man in grey asked in surprise.


    The ape King nodded and said, "yes, I have decided."


    Fengling is proud of King lingape, she said: "although I can''t help brother lingape, I will wait for you here, waiting for the news of your triumphant return!"


    "Where are you going?" The man in grey couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Go here, step on the gate of heaven, break the jade sky!" The king''s eyes were firm.


    The man in grey said, "I''m afraid I''ll never come back..."


    "Never come back!" King lingape suddenly jumped up, turned into a streamer and flew to the direction of Mount Zhu that day.


    "Big brother..." Chen Yang, who has been understanding in the bodhi tree, is disturbed by Chen Yihan again.


    Chen Yang is working overtime to solve the mystery of bodhi tree and red blue world.


    This is the sixth month he''s been in the red blue world.


    "In a month''s time, it will be done. Grandma is a ball. Compared with this, the topic of the college entrance examination is simply pediatrics. " Chen Yang murmured.


    At this time, Chen Yihan was shouting outside.


    Chen Yang said impatiently, "what''s the matter? Don''t you bother me when you''re ok? "


    Chen Yihan said: "ten days ago, a big event happened in the heaven."


    "What''s the big deal?" Chen Yang doesn''t care at all. It doesn''t matter if he''s gone!


    Chen Yihan said: "the king of lingape was always in heaven. Just ten days ago, the king of lingape suddenly turned against heaven. He fought against the heavenly soldiers and generals, defeated the divine eye generals, and made a mess of that court. It''s just a copy of Monkey King''s havoc in heaven


    "Then what happened?" Chen Yang asked.


    Chen Yihan said: "later, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty used the power of heaven to suppress him. Now it''s in the Bagua furnace, and it''s refining. "


    "The plot is quite coherent!" Chen Yang was speechless and said, "next, do you want the goods to jump out of the Bagua oven and become the eyes of fire?"


    Chen Yihan laughed and said, "I''m afraid the emperor of yuan will come soon and ask you to subdue the monkey."


    Chen Yang thought of something and said, "why does he want to fight against heaven?"


    Chen Yihan said, "I don''t know!"


    Chen Yang said: "then you go to inquire."


    Chen Yihan said, "OK, big brother!"


    Chen Yihan is happy and goes to do it.


    In heaven, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty has been very unhappy recently. He has just received Chen Yihan, who has already left. At this time, the great emperor of the Yuan Dynasty asked about his business reputation in his bedroom.


    "What''s the matter now, monkey? Not dead yet? "


    Goodwill immediately felt embarrassed and said: "the Bagua stove is elder Chu''s magic weapon. I don''t know how many magic weapons have been refined. But this time he just didn''t refine the monkey. "


    "This is not the way to go on!" Yuan emperor said.


    "There is no way to chop, axe and chisel. All means have been used up." He said.


    Emperor yuan said, "this monkey is really strange."Goodwill said: "the old slave also heard that the monkey has a brother, is a demon ape."


    "Who doesn''t know about the ape." Yuan emperor said.


    Goodwill said: "that demon ape was hard to tame in those days. Later, because of the bodhi tree, the ape was not killed, but was sealed in the death abyss. Now, the old slave heard that the demon ape was in trouble again, but he was subdued by Lord nagala. And now, the demon ape is the guardian spirit beast of the northern religion. "


    "What do you mean by saying this to Gu?" The great emperor of Yuan Dynasty said, "do you mean that the northern religion can''t kill the demon ape?"


    Goodwill said: "I want to remind your majesty that if you want to kill the monkey, you have to start with the bodhi tree."


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty snorted coldly: "even a monkey can''t be killed. I have to go to them for advice. Can I afford to be alone? "


    Goodwill immediately knelt down, said: "old slave damn!"


    Just then, there was a loud noise outside.


    It''s like a bolt from the blue.


    The whole heaven was shaking violently, but the shaking didn''t last long, and soon returned to calm.


    But the whole sky was boiling.


    It turned out that the ape King broke out of the furnace and directly destroyed the barrier of Tianzhu Mountain with Qiankun Zhentian stick in his hand. At this time, the power of heaven''s position leaked out, and King lingape was surrounded by heavenly soldiers and generals.


    The God eye war general has been defeated by the king of spirit ape, and none of the immortals in heaven dare to attack him lightly!


    There are some experts in the fairies, but they don''t want to die. If we win, we are willing to give the emperor face. But if life is in danger, it''s better to scurry.


    The ape king came in all the way with a big iron bar.


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty immediately met him, and the heaven was his heaven. Anyone can escape, but he can''t.


    But at this time, the king of lingape broke the barrier of Tianzhu Mountain, and the power of emperor yuan''s throne was weakened, so it was difficult to fight again.


    "Go to the north mountain and invite Lord Jialan!" The great emperor of the Yuan Dynasty said to goodwill immediately when he went to fight.

 Chapter 2149

    I''m on my way to Beibei mountain.


    It was at this time that Chen Yang was led by Chen Yihan. I''m looking for help. I''m very low.


    When Chen Yang smiles, of course he will.


    Tianting has always been a tribute to the northern religion. This tribute means, elder brother, I think you are elder brother. You usually take it as a tribute, but you don''t care whether my younger brother is alive or dead. It''s hard to say where you put it!


    In the sky of the heaven, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is no longer the opponent of the ape king. King lingape was tempered in the Bagua furnace for a long time, and his body was invincible. Now the heaven and earth stick is in hand, beating the emperor out of breath.


    The Qiankun Zhentian stick weighs 180000 Jin. And gestate the Qi of heaven and earth, under the invincible spirit of King lingape, break all the rules.


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty retreated one after another, and his many magic weapons and rules were all broken by Qiankun Zhentian stick.


    Just as the emperor of Yuan Dynasty was about to die under the king of lingape, a familiar voice came from afar.


    "Your Majesty, do you miss me?"


    It''s Chen Yang''s voice.


    In desperation, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was moved to tears when he heard Chen Yang''s voice.


    Seeing the help coming, the king of lingape wanted to finish the Yuan emperor quickly. With a roar, the king of the spirit ape melted all his mana and essence into one furnace and killed him with one stick.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, the air all melts, unexpectedly turned into a fire wave!


    The fire waves roll, the sun and the moon collapse!


    Such a stick makes the mountains and rivers pale.


    Majestic, huge, unstoppable, despairing, many emotions came from the heart of emperor yuan.


    At this time, Chen Yang appeared in front of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    In this instant, the emperor felt that all the pressure of terror suddenly disappeared.


    The figure in front of him is not great, but he can dominate the world.


    That one shot quickly hit Chen Yang''s head


    Chen Yang''s face was calm. At that moment, he suddenly reached out his hand.


    In this way, the soul in his hand is rolling in the cave. It seems that the ordinary palm actually runs the law of space to the limit.


    The heavenly wand of King lingape is so powerful that he wants to split the world. However, Chen Yang''s palm is as wide as 18000 Li, and there are many obstacles.


    After a short fight, Chen Yang easily solved the God power of Zhentian stick. At the same time, he grabbed the zhentianbang in the palm of his hand.


    "Well?" King lingape was surprised. He immediately drove the mana to catch Zhentian stick.


    Chen Yang drank softly and said, "withdraw your hand!"


    At this moment, King lingape felt the great current coming from the stick and tore his mana directly. This current is extremely fierce, but the king of lingape has survived in the Bagua furnace, and he is not afraid of the power.


    But when he came into contact with the electricity, the force suddenly exploded. Boom! It''s like hundreds of millions of horses rushing together. That''s the power that makes king lingape despair. He really can''t hold it. The whole person is shocked out of a hundred miles away.


    Chen Yang catches the tianbang of Qiankun town. The tianbang of Qiankun town is buzzing and he wants to escape. Chen Yang directly sealed it with the big seal technique, and then threw it into the jiexumi. As soon as his figure flashed, he came to the ape king.


    "King lingape, stop it!" Chen Yang came forward and said faintly, "follow me back to Beibei mountain and become the mountain guarding spirit beast with your brother!"


    The king of spirit ape glared at Chen Yang and said, "are you the Lord nagala?"


    Chen Yang said, "that''s right!"


    The king of spirit ape said, "it''s time for someone else to take charge of this rotten heaven. Since you are the leader of the northern religion, why have you been indifferent. How can you stop me if I''m going against heaven today? "


    Chen Yang said: "the heavenly court has always paid tribute to the northern religion, but it is to protect our northern religion. Now, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is in trouble, so I should do it. Is it true that when something happens to your younger brother, you don''t decide for your younger brother, but you decide for your opponent? "


    The king of lingape snorted coldly and said, "if my little brother is wrong, I don''t need to kill him."


    Chen Yang said, "well, tell me what''s wrong with Yuanhuang."


    King lingape said: "the inner part of heaven is rotten. These people don''t deserve to occupy this beautiful heaven. Everyone is born equal, and the people of heaven are not worthy of monopolizing the beautiful heaven. In my early years, I vowed that everyone in the world would be like a dragon. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is tyrannical and neglects political affairs. I want to be the Lord of the heaven. I want no injustice in the world. I want everyone in the world to be happy. I want everyone in the world to be truly equal. The Yuan emperor and your northern religion always said that all people are equal. But are you equal? Monopolizing the beautiful heavenly palace, your northern religion dominates the bodhi tree and holds many resources in its hands. Can you help the world? This world, too unfair. I want justice in the world! "


    Chen Yang light said: "you say, you want all living beings equal?""That''s right!" Said the great ape.


    Chen Yang said, "you say you want everyone in the world to be like a dragon?"


    The king said, "that''s right!"


    Chen Yang said, "but you tell me that some people are lazy. Some people are diligent and eager to learn. If they are equal, is it fair to those who are diligent? "


    The king of the spirit ape was speechless.


    Chen Yang said: "I know, you have to say that some lazy people are born with a good family background and enjoy great wealth. Some hard-working people have a miserable life, right? "


    King lingape''s eyes lit up and said, "that''s right!"


    Chen Yang said, "well, tell me, is it beautiful?" He waved.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding area fell into darkness.


    Chen Yang''s soul is released from the cave. It''s so dark that people can''t see the scene clearly.


    "What do you mean?" Said the great ape.


    Chen Yang said: "I ask you, is black good-looking?"


    "Not pretty!" Said the great ape.


    Chen Yang said: "it''s not pretty. Has black ever asked white if it''s fair? The animal that was born to be slaughtered has asked human beings, "is it fair?"


    "That''s because they can''t ask!" Said the great ape.


    Chen Yang said: "I want to tell you that this world is not fair. You want everyone to be like a dragon. I ask you, if everyone is the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, are there any rules in the world? You want everyone to be equal. You can do things that no one can do in the universe, the three thousand world? "


    "In my eyes, you and Fengling''s appeal are just childish ideas. No one can give you the world you want. Including yourself Chen Yang said: "today, even if you kill the Yuan emperor, you are the Lord of heaven. Do you think you can make all beings equal? All living beings are greedy, they will want better, can you satisfy this greed? You can satisfy one person, you can satisfy all living beings? "

 Chapter 2150

    "I..." The king of the spirit ape said nothing.


    Chen Yang said: "there is no equality or fairness between all living beings and between heaven and earth. But there is a balance between heaven and earth. When human beings do not resist, it shows that they can endure. When they can''t stand it, they don''t need you to come out. They will resist naturally. Happiness and freedom depend on ourselves. You said that if you want to be the Lord of heaven, you can. But you must not say that you are for the sake of life. Because, you are for your desire. Desire can be good or bad, but it''s all desire! "


    Chen Yang sighed and said, "you still Not mature enough. "


    The ape king was silent.


    Chen Yang said: "you should look at everything in the world, flowers, grass, creatures, all living beings, mountains and rivers. The world is colorful, which is the diversity of heaven and earth, and also the inclusiveness of heaven and earth. "


    "So, you mean the emperor of Yuan Dynasty is right? And I was wrong? " King lingape suddenly asked Chen Yang.


    Chen Yang said, "I ask you, are you a good man?"


    "I..." The ape king suddenly froze.


    "Are you a bad man?" Chen Yang asked again.


    "I''m not a bad person, but..." Said the great ape.


    Chen Yang said: "good people do bad things, and bad people do good things. Good people have a dark side, too. Dark people have a good side. I have told you the tolerance of heaven and earth. But you come to me and ask me who is right and who is wrong. It seems that you are still not enlightened. "


    The king of the ape will stay.


    "If you are really full of evil, today I will not talk with you and kill you directly. Although you are hard to kill, I already know the rules of bodhi tree. It''s easy to break you. Are you a good man? Of course not. What''s the difference between those generals and you? They are just loyal to their duties, and they die miserably in your hands. For their families, you are full of evil. "


    Chen Yang said word by word.


    The king of spirit ape was shocked. He said, "am I really wrong?"


    "Go, go!" Chen Yang waved and said, "use the rest of your life to make up for your sins."


    King lingape looks at Chen Yang, and he looks a little lost.


    "Give it back to you!" Chen Yang took out the Qiankun Zhentian stick and threw it to King lingape. King lingape took the heaven and earth stick and turned to escape.


    Chen Yang doesn''t know if King lingape has figured it out. Chen Yang also knows that it is very difficult for people who walk into a dead end to turn around.


    It''s not that Chen Yang is soft hearted that he doesn''t kill King lingape. It''s because the king is not bad in nature. He has a dream. If you can get the ape king out of the dead end. Maybe he can make a real difference.


    In life, there are many dead ends. But there are more thoroughfares!


    some people can easily leave the dead end.


    Some people, directly died in the dead end!


    After that, Chen Yang left the heaven and went back to the bodhi tree.


    He doesn''t care about the secular world. He wants to leave the red blue world now.


    A few days later, Chen Yang finally broke the secrets of the red and blue world. He and Chen Yihan directly tore through the void and left the red and blue world.


    This red and blue world, Chen Yang decided never to come again.


    Because the code of the bodhi tree and the code of the red and blue world are changing all the time. Next time I want to come out, I don''t know how much time it will take.


    This kind of trouble and impatience in solving problems is really a headache for Chen Yang.


    This time I went out, I went back to the world.


    And directly back to the roof of the garden villa in Yanjing. This is the place where Chen Yang left. Based on this point, Chen Yang solved those difficult rules and equations.


    In the red and blue world, Chen Yang stayed for nearly six months. It''s almost time for Chen Yihan to hand in the task. There are still three days left. If it''s three days later, Chen Yihan will be able to pay his respects directly.


    Chen Yang left in May, and now it''s winter.


    The air in Yanjing is full of cold.


    It''s been a very fast year.


    It was the morning, and the weather in Yanjing was gloomy.


    Chen Yihan is a destiny, so he is not afraid of the ancestral dragon spirit of Yanjing. He immediately felt his father''s breath. "Brother, I heard from my father that he had a spirit in his heart. Can I see my father and my nephew? "


    "Leave at once!" Chen Yang was startled and said immediately.


    As soon as he came back here, he felt very frightened. If this is seen by ling''er, what can I do.


    But often, the world is, what you fear, will come.


    Before Chen Yihan could react, the figure in front of him flickered and ling''er appeared. Chen Yang''s heart leaped. There was never a moment in his life when he was so scared.


    "Ling''er..." Chen Yang wants to control ling''er and kick Chen Yihan away.It was also at this time that another figure was flashing.


    There are three figures.


    They are Luo Feng, Qin Lin and Shen Moneng.


    There has never been a moment when Chen Yang felt so scared and helpless.


    "Third brother!" Luo Feng and Qin Lin are very happy to see Chen Yang.


    But soon, you will see Chen Yihan


    "Chen Yihan?" Luo Feng''s eyes were cold.


    Qin Lin is a strange way: "how can he and his third brother together?" Shen monong is also very confused, but she seems to have guessed something.


    At this time, Chen Yang ignored everyone.


    He looked at ling''er, he didn''t dare to look at ling''er, but he didn''t dare not to look away. Ling''er''s eyes come back from Chen Yihan.


    At this time, there was a layer of ice in her eyes.


    Ling''er''s eyes are always cold, but when she looks at Chen Yang, it''s different. Just now, when ling''er looks at Chen Yang, there is less eagerness. She looked at Chen Yang and asked, "he Why are you with me? "


    Chen Yang said, "I Ling''er, it''s a long story. Why don''t you come with me? I''ll find a place to make it clear to you. " Then he went to catch ling''er''s hand.


    Ling''er steps back to avoid Chen Yang''s pulling.


    "Ling''er..." Chen Yang''s heart pricked.


    Spirit son''s eyes suddenly a cold, she didn''t say a word, directly offered a kill fairy sword. Then, the figure flashed.


    She grabs Chen Yihan''s collar directly, and then flies to the distance with her big move.


    Although ling''er is impulsive, he knows that he can''t kill people in Yanjing city. What''s more, once attacked, the villa will be destroyed. There is Chen Yang''s son Chen Nianci in it.


    Chen Yang didn''t care about anything else and immediately ran after him.


    Chen Yang is really afraid that ling''er will kill Chen Yihan. Don''t say whether Chen Yihan should die or not, but at present, ling''er is already a member of Zhongxing hall. If she killed Chen Yihan, she would be dead.

 Chapter 2151

    How can Chen Yang let ling''er have an accident.


    Ling''er''s big move technique is extremely fierce, but at present, Chen Yang is not weak. He quickly chased the past, and as soon as he got out of Yanjing City, Chen Yang arrived from behind in time. With his fingers like a sword, he directly broke ling''er''s big move.


    Ling''er didn''t resist Chen Yang''s attack too much. After the big move was broken. She stayed directly on a sea surface.


    There is sunshine on the sea. The sun is bright and the sea is sparkling.


    Although Chen Yihan is tough, he is caught by ling''er at this time, but there is no chance to resist.


    Chen Yang stands opposite to ling''er. As long as ling''er has a heavy hand, Chen Yihan will die immediately.


    Chen Yang knows this very well. So at this moment, he was scared to death. His prestige in the red and blue world is gone at the moment.


    "Let him go!" Chen Yang''s eyes turned red with blood and roared.


    Ling''er stayed for a while.


    She looks at Chen Yang. This is the first time that she sees Chen Yang''s ferocity towards her. Her heart trembled.


    At that moment, she suddenly felt sour and painful in her heart.


    She was not a fragile person, but at this moment, her eyes were moist.


    In the beautiful eyes of ling''er, the water vapor condenses. She raises her head and forces the water vapor back. She should not be weak in front of Chen Yang.


    Ling''er grabs Chen Yihan and looks at Chen Yang.


    "What if I don''t?" Ling''er suddenly asks Chen Yang softly.


    Chen Yang was anxious. He said, "you can''t kill him now. Kill him, and the star master will kill you. This is the rule of Zhongxing hall, ling''er You let him go, I beg you... "


    "Really Just because of the rules of the hall of stars? " Ling''er asked.


    "Of course!" Chen Yang determined, he then red eyes said: "ling''er, I can''t do without you."


    "Then you''re going to save him, aren''t you?" Ling''er asked.


    Ling''er is not stupid. She has been thinking about it all the time. When she saw Chen Yihan and Chen Yang coming together, she guessed 7788.


    "If you let him go, I''ll tell you everything." Chen Yang said: "ling''er, we have experienced so many ups and downs. Don''t you even give me an opportunity to explain?"


    Ling''er nodded. She let Chen Yihan go after all.


    Chen Yihan had a narrow escape. He gasped for breath. Then Chen Yihan immediately said, "sister ling''er, I know I''m not a human being. How much I have offended you, and I killed Mr. situ. But don''t blame big brother. All the sins are mine. "


    "If you talk nonsense again, I will really kill you!" Ling''er doesn''t look at Chen Yihan, but says coldly.


    Chen Yihan stayed for a while.


    "You go!" Chen Yang is full of frustration, he said.


    Chen Yihan took a deep breath. He looked at Chen Yang and said, "I know, brother, you must think that this is my strategy to deal with you. But I tell you, maybe I''ll play tricks, but father can''t! I owe you, and I will pay you back! " After that, he shook his body and left directly.


    On the sea, there are only Chen Yang and ling''er left.


    Two people stand in the void on the sea, the blue sea and blue sky, the sea breeze blowing, the scenery is so beautiful. The sea breeze disordered ling''er''s hair. That wisp of hair fascinated her eyes. She was so sad and beautiful.


    Chen Yang took a deep breath and said, "I really went to save Chen Yihan. The devil asked me. He has saved me, Nianci and monong before. He asked me to pay him back, so I went. I was going to solve it quickly and not tell you about it. I don''t want you to know, but I didn''t expect it to get to this point. "


    "He killed my grandfather!" After hearing this, ling''er was silent for a long time and said.


    Chen Yang said, "I know."


    "He almost killed me..." Ling er said again.


    "I taught him a lesson. I nearly killed him that time."


    "But you forgive him." Ling''er said faintly: "because he is always your blood brother!"


    Chen Yang was stunned and his words stopped.


    "I''m sorry, ling''er!" Chen Yang said.


    "If I want to kill Chen Yihan in the future?" Ling''er asked.


    Chen Yang said in a deep voice, "I will never stop you!"


    "Good!" Ling Er nodded.


    She then said, "I need time to calm down. Let''s separate for a while."


    Chen Yang is heartbroken.


    It''s not what he wants. His ling''er has always been so attached to him. Now, her indifference is daunting to Chen Yang. It''s like everything''s back to the origin, freezing point. Just like when I first met her, he and others had nothing special in her eyes.


    Such changes are unacceptable to Chen Yang.


    What he has always enjoyed most is that ling''er treats him differently.


    "I..." At this moment, Chen Yang wants to give up his dignity.As soon as ling''er turns around, Chen Yang comes forward and holds her rouyi.


    Ling''er didn''t struggle and let Chen Yang hold it. Chen Yang has a thousand words choked in his heart, he said: "ling''er, I Am I still your husband? "


    Chen Yang has always been indomitable, he has always been bold and free. I''ve never been trapped by love, and I won''t worry about gain and loss.


    The only thing is in front of ling''er!


    At this moment, he was not sure whether he could continue to be linger''s husband.


    At this time, ling''er broke away Chen Yang''s hand. She said softly, "I''m leaving."


    Then she flew straight away.


    Chen Yang immediately fell into despair. He felt uncomfortable breathing. He felt as if he had lost the whole world.


    However, at his most desperate time. The last voice of ling''er came from the sky.


    "Always!"


    It''s still so quiet.


    But at this moment, Chen Yang''s eyes brightened. These four words gave him great hope and support.


    Chen Yang took a deep breath, and then he found an island and fell down.


    He sat cross knee and began to calm down. Recently, too much has happened. In the red and blue world, he has been thinking about coming back soon and cracking the code of the bodhi tree. It means to think more deeply.


    Originally, Chen Yang did think that Chen Yihan''s trick was to break his relationship with ling''er.


    But Chen Yihan''s last words reminded Chen Yang. The devil will not use tricks, because the devil disdains.


    At the same time, he intuition Chen Yihan no tricks. In fact, after the first beating, Chen Yang did feel Chen Yihan''s attitude changed.


    Chen Yang is willing to believe that Chen Yihan is sincerely repenting.


    "Anyway, Chen Yihan really killed master situ. I can''t stop ling''er from killing him in the future. " Chen Yang said in secret. "I''ve broken ling''er''s heart once. I must never do the same thing again."

 Chapter 2152

    Chen Yang calms down and knows that ling''er has his own mind. Otherwise, with her character, there will be rules governing the hall of stars.


    He killed Chen Yihan directly.


    "The elder brother and the second brother have actually come back, which saves me a lot of things. Sure enough, there''s no place to look for. It doesn''t take much work to get it! " Chen Yang thought to himself.


    He has to clean up his mood and untie the knot between ling''er. It''s just a matter of time. He would never let himself be depressed.


    "In this world, only emotion and strength are true." Chen Yang realized the glory of power in the red and blue world, and he felt that he should continue to strengthen his strength.


    Although I''m good in the red and blue world, it''s just a small place. I must not have the illusion that I am the leader of the Lord.


    This world is too vast. There are people out there, there are days out there!


    Only when we master the strength can we master our own life.


    And sincere feelings, will accompany forever. Chen Yang believes that no matter what kind of hell he falls into, or what kind of downfall he becomes. Neither Qiao Ning nor ling''er will abandon him! They will never leave.


    When Chen Yang thinks about this, Shen monong flashed through his mind.


    I don''t know why, but he is a little uncertain. He''s not sure if Mo Nong will always be with him on the day of his own disaster.


    Probably, also that time, when he came back on his deathbed, Mo Nong''s reaction really chilled his heart. Though, he understood and forgiven. Not to mention, but some of the deep scars, but not so easy to disappear.


    Chen Yang shakes his head. He doesn''t want to think about these messy things. Then, with a flash of his body, he flew towards the Yanjing city.


    Shen Feng and Qin Lin worship old man time as their adoptive father. Old man time was a character when he was in fairyland. But later, he offended the saint, was scattered by the saint, and was suppressed by the saint in the Western kingdom.


    Time old man places his hope on Shen Feng and Qin Lin. In fact, the old man of time is partial to Qin Lin. Because of Qin Lin''s enough loyalty and benevolence, the old man of time really relied on Qin Lin later. He took Qin Lin as his adopted son, and his original intention was to contain Shen Feng. After that, he really took Qin Lin as his adopted son.


    In his spare time, time old man would also tell Qin Lin and Shen Feng a lot about fairyland.


    Time old man''s cultivation is already a state of creation, but now his body is scattered, and his injury is serious, and his power is greatly reduced. But his creation of time is extremely mysterious. But because his mana is limited, and there is no elixir. So he can only do ten days inside and one day outside.


    That is to say, Chen Fang and Qin Lin have been with old time for nearly 20 years.


    In the past 20 years, old time has taught Shen Feng and Qin Lin many secrets. The old man of time did not hesitate to consume Zhenyuan to promote Qin Lin. In order to let Qin Lin catch up with Shen Feng quickly, so as to contain Shen Feng. Qin Lin didn''t understand, but Shen Feng did.


    Shen Feng saw that his second brother''s accomplishments were growing rapidly. In fact, he was happy. He doesn''t care about that.


    In 20 years, Shen Feng finally straightened out his body and reached the beginning of fairyland. And Qin Lin also reached the peak of Xuxian!


    Shen Feng also learned another 30 kinds of three thousand roads. For example, the great cause and effect, the great Yin and Yang, the roaring of the sea, the great wind and fire He not only learned by himself, but also taught Qin Lin some three thousand ways. Qin Lin learned three of them. More, Qin Lin also felt that he could not chew and was too lazy to learn.


    In fact, Shen Feng didn''t want to learn so many three thousand roads, but Huang Luo, the mother insect, insisted that Shen Feng learn, so Shen Feng didn''t refuse.


    Nowadays, the cultivation of time old man is getting weaker and weaker.


    The cultivation of Shen Feng and Qin Lin has also reached their respective bottlenecks. After all, in the case of limited pills, it is impossible to make any progress by blindly building cars behind closed doors.


    The old man of time sent them out.


    Old man time said that if you want to save him, you have to get to heaven by Shen Feng or Qin Lin, so that you can break the array of Da Luo cave. Let the old man of time be free.


    Shen Feng and Qin Lin also promised old time that as soon as they reached Tianwei, they would come to rescue him. Time old man said that if he regained his freedom in the future, he would teach them the final Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box and the secret art of fairyland.


    Although we are father and son, but this kind of cheap father and son, to some interest relations, but is more reliable. At least, he would never trust Qin Lin and Shen Feng. So is Shen Feng!


    Maybe the only one who treats each other sincerely is Qin Lin.


    After leaving the Western Kingdom, Shen Feng and Qin Lin first returned to the world. Naturally, they won''t, and ling''er went to Shennong world and returned to the world. Although she was a little afraid to meet Shen, she was worried about Chen again, so she finally summoned up her courage. Let ling''er go up to Dao mountain and down to the sea of fire. But she is not willing to face these women.


    But in the end, for Chen Fang''s sake, she came.At this moment, in the garden villa. Shen Feng, Qin Lin, Xuanyuan, Yadan and ye Ziqing are all here. Zhao Ma and Liu Ma are playing on the second floor with Nianci.


    Shen Feng and his party were downstairs. They all looked serious. Before Qin Lin had to chase him, it was Shen Feng who stopped Qin Lin. Although they care about their third brother, Shen Feng also knows that this is Chen Fang''s family affair. They are not easy to interfere.


    At this time, Shen said: "I probably know what''s going on. Chen Tianya contacted Chen Fang. Chen Tianya saved us several times before. Therefore, if he asks Chen Fang to rescue Chen Yihan, he will definitely not refuse because of Chen Fang''s clear character of gratitude and resentment. "


    Qin Lin sighed and said, "sister ling''er can''t think of this. She can understand it. She and Chen Yihan have deep grudges, and her closest grandfather was killed by Chen Yihan. And the third brother is the closest person to her. What she cares about most is the third younger brother. Now the third younger brother runs to save Chen Yihan. Sister ling''er Ah... "


    Just as they were worried about Chen Fang and ling''er, Chen Fang came back. He entered through the main gate.


    When Shen Feng and others saw Chen Fang, their eyes flashed with joy. They all stood up and saw that ling''er and Chen Yihan did not appear.

 Chapter 2153

    "Third brother, what''s the matter?" Shen Feng immediately asked, "where is ling''er? If there''s any problem, I''ll tell her. "


    Shen Feng was a little annoyed. He was angry with situ ling''er''s arbitrary behavior.


    Chen Fang glanced at the crowd, and then said softly, "Chen Yihan has gone back to the star hall. Ling''er says that he should calm down. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    Shen Feng takes a deep breath. He also knows that Chen Fang loves ling''er deeply. So those who want to blame or bear back.


    How much did the third brother pay for situ ling''er. He always looked in his eyes. In Shen Feng''s opinion, situ ling''er had no right to be angry.


    "It''s OK!" In the end, Shen Feng said these four words.


    "Big brother, second brother!" Chen Fang cheered up and said hello. Also to Ye Ziqing and Xuanyuan Yadan shouting: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law!"


    Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing both look at Chen Fang with some worry, and at the same time point their heads.


    Shen Mo Nong comes to Chen Fang silently, and she holds Chen Fang''s hand.


    Chen Fang nodded to Shen Morong, saying that he was OK.


    Qin Lin immediately took out the three treasures. At the same time, he even took out the beads. He was rather embarrassed and said: "third brother, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect to cause you so much trouble. Take back all these things. "


    Chen Fang looked at Qin Lin and said with a smile, "what did the second brother say. You''ve got me in trouble He took the three treasures, but said nothing. "Second brother, I have never wanted to return what I sent out. I have nothing to do with these treasures. I''ll come back if it''s shanhaizhu. Don''t you treat me like a brother? "


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "second brother, thanks to you and third brother for so many years. You still don''t know his temper at all. If he accepts the beads, he will not be the third brother we know. "


    Qin Lin embarrassed smile, said: "well, then I still take back!"


    The three brothers finally reunited. There was no need to say more about each other. Everything was silent.


    At this time, Chen Fang also saw that the cultivation of the elder brother and the second brother had improved by leaps and bounds. The three brothers went from the earliest depression to today''s glory. What they have experienced in this process, only their own hearts know best. But at the moment, the most is emotion.


    "Find a place to drink!" Shen Feng suggested.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    "I''ll arrange it," Shen said


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "no, it''s just the three of us today." After a pause, he said, "elder brother, second brother, wait for me. I''ll go up and see my son, and then I''ll follow you. "


    Shen Feng and Qin Lin looked at each other with a smile and said, "wait for you!"


    Chen Fang then went to the second floor. Little Nianci was playing in the room.


    Liu Ma and Zhao Ma accompany. After Chen Fang came in, Liu''s mother and Zhao''s mother saw Chen Fang. They were stunned at first, and then respectfully called out: "sir!"


    Chen Fang smile, said: "you go out first."


    The two nodded.


    And Nianci saw Chen Fang, first in a daze, and then happily ran over. He''s shouting Daddy! He is over two years old and can say some simple words. He was chubby and cute. He came to Chen Fang and cried, "Dad, Dad!"


    Chen Fang was stunned. He was surprised. Unexpectedly, Nianci called his father.


    He felt that he was incompetent. At the same time, his heart was full of heat, so he held Nianci tightly. Nianci''s little hand patted Chen Fang gently, as if to comfort Chen Fang.


    "Did you miss Dad?" Later, Chen Fang asked Xiao Nianci.


    Little Nianci nodded.


    "And the father?" Chen Fang said.


    Little Nianci immediately kisses Chen Fang on the cheek. Chen Fang holds Nianci up and turns around happily. "It''s my father''s good son!" he said repeatedly


    What he didn''t know was that in fact, little Nianci was familiar with him. It''s because Shen monong will show Xiao Nianci the video of him and her every day. Tell little Nianci repeatedly that this is Dad.


    Although, Shen and Chen have experienced the least.


    But among Chen Fang''s wives, Shen''s position is absolutely stable. Among other things, it''s just Nianci, which Chen Fang can never give up.


    After Chen Fang played with Nianci for a while, he communicated with the devil emperor Chen Tianya.


    The devil emperor Chen Tianya came out soon. When Nianci saw the devil emperor, he called for his grandfather happily. Chen Tianya''s Yuanshen holds up little Nianci.


    At the same time, he also looked at Chen Fang. "How''s it going?"


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "your feeling is very accurate. Chen Yihan really has an accident."


    Chen Tianya''s face changed.


    Chen Fang said, "but don''t worry, he''s ok now. He has gone back to the hall of stars. "


    Chen Tianya was relieved.Chen Fang said, "what I owe you, have you paid off?"


    Chen Tianya light smile, and then said: "yes, paid."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good!"


    Chen Tianya didn''t continue to say more. No matter how much he said, it was not his character. After that, he was silent again. Back to Nianci''s eyebrows.


    Chen Fang suddenly felt a little disappointed. He hoped that Chen Tianya could say more, although he would despise it. But This is a very contradictory mood.


    Chen Fang then came downstairs with little Nianci in his arms. Magic emperor has no habit of eavesdropping. His spirit sleeps in the center of little Nianci''s eyebrows. Only when Xiao Nianci is in danger will he wake up.


    After going downstairs, Chen Fang''s three brothers left the garden villa.


    They are naturally what they want to talk about.


    In an instant, the three people used the big move technique, the sea of clouds rolled, directly to thousands of miles away, but came to the Antarctic.


    There is ice and snow in Antarctica, and the north wind is howling.


    Even so, it''s unusually clean here. Chen Fang found some old wine peanuts and some Maotai liquor in jiexumi. They sat down on the floor and talked freely.


    "Big brother, second brother, do you see the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet?" Chen Fangxian asked. He was still very concerned about the Bodhisattva, who went to the Western kingdom to help himself. But he lost the news, which made Chen Fang feel uneasy.


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "we have never heard from Bodhisattvas."


    Chen Fang sighed.


    Shen Feng said, "third brother, you don''t have to worry. I think Bodhisattvas have their own opportunities. "


    Chen Fang said, "I hope so!" He paused and said, "by the way, what''s the situation between you two?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "I''m not good at words. Let''s talk about it."


    Qin Lin also a smile, said: "the thing is like this..."

 Chapter 2154

    He talked about meeting the old man of time. "Later, I went out to make sure you were OK. I''ll go back to big brother. I didn''t make it clear to you, so you worry about it. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I don''t want to worry about you. You are not beautiful women. You are not afraid to worry about your sister-in-law and sister-in-law for two years. "


    "Ah, I can''t help myself!" Qin Lin said, "it''s been two years for you and nearly 20 years for us. Fortunately, people who practice Taoism can keep their heart. Otherwise, the mentality will follow the vicissitudes. "


    Chen Fang looked at his elder brother Shen Feng and said, "elder brother, do you really have a mother insect emperor in your body?" Shen Feng nodded and said, "it''s in the brain."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s really fun, but Linghui is closed. Or let him come out and meet the mother. That''s a lot of fun! "


    "They have never seen it," Shen said


    Chen Fang said: "in those days, wisdom was too powerful, and it finally led to the fall. The queen of insects can be a man


    With a smile, Shen Feng said, "I still have three thousand avenues that she taught me, a total of 30. The second younger brother is tired and lazy. He has only learned a few. Third brother, I''ll give you these 30 kinds! "


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "please forgive me, big brother. I can''t digest all of them now. As the old saying goes, more art does not support the family. I''d better refine these things. "


    Shen Feng said: "every three thousand Avenue is a magic power that is hard to encounter. You are good. I will give you Chinese cabbage as a gift. You don''t want it yet!"


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin burst out laughing.


    Also at this time, that female insect Huang Luo fell in love to talk in Shen Feng''s mind. "Your third brother has a lot of money. He doesn''t want you. You ask him to give you the other three thousand. They are stupid people. They don''t know how to use the three thousand roads when they gather together, but you can''t help it! "


    "You want to die!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold. He fell in love with Luo and said: "second brother, third brother, is my brother. Don''t blame me for being rude to you if you dare to say that they are stupid and stir up our relationship. "


    Luo Qingxin was slightly stunned. Then she sighed and said, "come on, you don''t understand a lot of things. Brother, that''s immature. After that, you will know what I mean by today''s flowers. "


    "You don''t have feelings in your heart. Of course you don''t care about them!" Shen Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to Luo Qingxin, but suddenly he was determined. He said to Chen Fang and Qin Lin, "you''ve learned all the thirty kinds of three thousand avenues."


    "Ah?" Chen Fang and Qin Lin did not hear Shen Feng and Luo Qingxin''s conversation. They were surprised!


    Shen Feng said: "just now the queen of insects told me that the more three thousand avenues gather, there will be unexpected magical effects. Your brain areas are so wide open that you can play with them as toys


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Chen Fang said, "the three thousand Avenue is really worthless."


    However, at Shen Feng''s request, Chen Fang and Qin Lin both learned Shen Feng''s thirty kinds of three thousand roads. Chen Fang didn''t hide himself, so he handed over all his three thousand avenues.


    They are all destiny, they are all in this destiny, so there is nothing to worry about.


    After the three confirmed each other, Chen Fang also simply said his own things. Finally, he said, "I still have nearly 6.5 billion pure Yang pills in my hand. If the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet appears in the future, I should also give a gift. There is a girl in blue and purple, who is still sleeping for me. Therefore, I never think that this treasure is my treasure. Now I''ll give you one billion pure Yang pills, plus a piece of medium quality medicine. You must not refuse! "


    "How can that be?" Shen Feng and Qin Lin were surprised.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "if you are a brother, don''t talk more."


    Shen Feng and Qin Lin immediately shut up. They also know Chen Fang. Chen Fang is not a hypocritical person.


    "In that case, it''s better for us to be respectful than obedient." Shen Feng said.


    Qin Lin couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "I''m really ashamed. I''ve been taking advantage of you all the time


    Shen Feng waved his hand and said, "one family, don''t talk to two families."


    Qin Lin said nothing.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "I always remember when I faced Yue Dapeng, you said that we were brothers! Later, when I was at the bottom of the volcano, when I was dying, my two brothers knew that they would die, but they came down directly. We are not brothers, but we are brothers


    He paused and said, "someday, no matter what happens. Even if two brothers want my life, that''s OK. Say it face to face, and I''ll give it face to face. There''s nothing you can''t give except your wife, your children and everything else. "


    Shen Feng laughed and said, "that''s right. The third brother''s words are also my words."


    Qin Lin said, "so do I!"


    Chen Fang divided the pills and gave them away. After that, Shen Feng said: "now the star master didn''t urge me and my second brother to go back, just for a while. I thought, "do a big thing!"Chen Fang and Qin Lin look at each other and smile, but they all know what the big brother is talking about.


    That is, Shen Feng is going to marry Ye Ziqing.


    After so many years, ye Ziqing has been 26 years old since she was a little girl. She is a standard young woman of school age. She has been waiting for Shen Feng, and her original intention has never changed. Shen Feng also decided to give ye Ziqing a home.


    "It''s not easy to go this way!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice: "although I have a talent, I know that I can give her happiness, not as good as an ordinary man. But since she chose me. I can''t let her down! I want to give her all the happiness of her life. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "where is the wedding going to be? Elder brother, let me help you with it? "


    Shen Feng said: "well, I am Shen Feng without father or mother, but it doesn''t mean there is no one at home. This time, you are my family and friends. "


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin look at each other and laugh.


    Chen Fang said, "first of all, you have to tell me. Brother, what kind of wedding do you want? It''s the fairy family''s shock type, which makes those ordinary people''s eyes fall out. Or ordinary luxury, or small range? "


    Shen Feng said, "well, I have to discuss this with Ziqing. Besides, I haven''t proposed yet. Third brother, you are good at picking up girls. You have to give me this idea about how to make a romantic proposal. "


    "Shit, what do you mean I''m the best at picking up girls. I haven''t been picking up girls for years! " Chen Fang then added: "now it''s all girls who soak me."


    "Go away!" Qin Lin and Shen Feng said with one voice.

 Chapter 2155

    It is worth mentioning that Xuanyuan Yadan also gave birth to a daughter to Qin Lin, who is now more than two years old. He is about the same age as little Nianci. This time, Xuanyuan Yadan did not bring his daughter.


    But after that, Xuanyuan Yadan will bring his daughter.


    The three brothers had a good chat. After that, Shen Feng planned to propose tonight. Chen Fang began to plan Shen Feng''s proposal.


    Later, the three people turned around and returned to Yanjing city.


    After Chen Fang returned to the garden villa, he said hello to his sister-in-law and second sister-in-law. Ye Ziqing and Xuanyuan Yadan are all teasing little Nianci. Little Nianci is also playing happily.


    Xuanyuan Yadan''s beauty and quiet can''t be described in words. After seeing Chen Fang, she smiles and says, "third brother, do you want your son to marry my daughter? This kid is so cute. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I think it''s OK."


    Shen Mo Nong was also funny. She said, "I''ve seen the daughter of my second brother and sister-in-law. She''s a natural beauty! I just don''t know if I can see Nianci when I grow up. "


    When people heard the words, they all felt funny.


    It''s really fun. Although Chen Fang thought of ling''er, he would still be melancholy. But he is also reluctant to bring unpleasant emotions to everyone.


    Qin Lin said: "the times are different now, so we can only talk about it. In the future, if they want to, we can''t pull them away. If you don''t want to, you can''t get together! " After a pause, he asked little Nianci, "is there any truth in what the second uncle said?"


    Little Nianci shook her head, then said softly, "I''m George!"


    Chen Fang felt puzzled and said, "what George? What English name did you give him


    Qin Lin and Shen Feng are also confused.


    Ye Ziqing, Xuanyuan Yadan and Shen monong didn''t feel anything at all. At this time, they all felt funny when they saw the three big men in an unclear situation.


    Shen Mo Yun smiles and says, "George is the most animated cartoon in the world. Piggy''s character is Paige''s brother. Your son is watching too many cartoons, you know? "


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "yes, you are now out of touch with us all over the world


    Shen Feng asked Ye Ziqing, "is that so?"


    "Of course!" Ye Ziqing said.


    Shen Feng said: "Yadan and monong have children who know this cartoon. Why do you watch it?" Ye Ziqing immediately made a big red face and said: "how long have we been here, that is, you didn''t pay attention. Every day, he looks at Piggy''s everyday.


    Shen Feng was stunned and then laughed.


    As night falls, Chen Fang pulls Shen out of the garden villa. Little Nianci is playing with everyone at home.


    Shen is also happy to be alone with Chen Fang.


    "Drive. There''s something to do." Chen Fang said to Shen.


    Shen monong nods, and she takes Chen Fang to the garage. She has a Land Rover here! Nothing else. Land Rover has more space. It''s much more comfortable for children to sit in it. Now Shen is thinking about many things, all for the sake of children.


    In front of the car, Shen said, "do you drive or do I drive?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "if I do, I doubt that I will really drive to heaven now."


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help laughing.


    After getting on the bus, Shen didn''t start the car immediately. She took Chen Fang''s hand and said softly, "Chen Fang, are you ok?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, then said with a bitter smile, "it''s impossible to say that there is nothing in my heart. Fortunately, ling''er doesn''t understand. It will be better after a while. I promised him that if she wanted to liquidate Chen Yihan in the future, I would never interfere. "


    "You''ve really changed a lot now!" Shen said.


    Chen Fang said, "really?"


    Shen Molong said: "before, you hated Chen Tianya and Chen Yihan to the bone."


    "I hate it as much as I do now!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    Shen Mo Nong said, "no, you can cheat others, and you can''t cheat yourself. Blood is thicker than water, and no one can replace it. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Shen said: "in fact, it''s better. You are in better condition than before. You used to be a bit of a bull in the manger. If you hate them, why don''t you hate them without caring for their family? You are eager for affection. "


    Chen Fang said, "forget about them. It''s not much fun! "


    Shen said, "well, if you don''t want to hear it, I won''t say it."


    Then, Shen Molong leaned over and kissed Chen Fang''s lips. Chen Fang immediately responded. After they finished kissing, Shen Murong said in a soft voice: "be happy, OK. If you''re not happy, I won''t be


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "Well!"


    Shen Mo Nong slightly put down her heart, she is actually very worried about Chen Fang. Then she started the car.


    The car soon left the community.


    Shen Mo Nong then asked Chen Fang and said, "it''s not good to leave everyone at home and let''s just come out like this? What can I do for you? "With a smile, Chen Fang said, "brother wants to propose. I hope I can help him plan it."


    Shen monong suddenly realized that she was also happy and said, "this is a good thing."


    Chen Fang said, "I think some things are common, but girls always like them."


    Shen said: "Che, do you think you know girls very well? So tell me, what do girls like? "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t girls like animals? Such as tmall, Jaguar and Hummer


    "Get the hell out of you!" Shen Murong spat. In fact, she is happy because Chen Fang is joking, which means that he is much better now.


    "Seriously, what are you going to do. It''s almost dark Not much time! " Shen said.


    "Let''s have a western restaurant with heart-shaped candles and roses on the floor. The whole house is like this Chen Fang said.


    "It''s so vulgar Shen said.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "women like this kind of thing, though it''s vulgar. Don''t you like it? "


    "Then you didn''t do that. You didn''t even propose to me." When Shen Mo Nong said this, he couldn''t help complaining.


    Chen Fang felt sorry and said, "why don''t I propose to you tonight?"


    "No!" Shen Mo Nong smile, she said: "I''m joking with you."


    After nightfall, a place called Rose Restaurant was cleared. This time, Chen Fang and Shen did not use their privileges. It''s just a little money! Give the customers a thousand yuan each, and they leave happily. Then he contracted the approximate turnover of the restaurant for the whole night and paid twice as much. Then the restaurant was happy.


    The waiters and the managers helped with the arrangement.

 Chapter 2156

    After that, Shen monong asked Chen Fang if he wanted to help him prepare the ring. Chen Fang said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. Elder brother is ready."


    "By the way, the point is, is the photographer here?" Chen Fang asked Shen monong again.


    "It''s coming soon," Shen said


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good. I''ll inform elder brother."


    Later, he communicated with his elder brother Shen Feng through spiritual transmission. When Shen Feng knew about it, he took Ye Ziqing, Xuanyuan Yadan, Qin Lin, and Xiao Nianci to go out. Liu Ma and Zhao Ma naturally followed.


    In the garage, there is also a business car. They got on the business bus and drove by Xuanyuan Yadan. Shen Feng and Qin Lin After a long time without driving, they are just like Chen Fang, worried that they will drive the car to the sky. In case of an emergency, it''s no fun to slap in the face.


    After arriving at Rose Restaurant, it''s around 8 p.m.


    Only Ye Ziqing didn''t know Shen Feng was going to propose.


    For so many days, Shen Feng and they have been waiting for Chen Fang to come back. Chen Fang didn''t come back, and Shen Feng was not in the mood to propose and get married. Now that Chen Fang is back, Shen Feng can''t wait.


    Rarely has he been so unstable.


    The location of Rose Restaurant is also very clean. When Shen Feng pulls Ye Ziqing in, he is a little nervous. He let Ye Ziqing close his eyes first. Then, he led Ye Ziqing into the restaurant.


    Inside the restaurant, it was dark.


    Chen Fang and others also followed in. Shen Feng quickly changed into a suit and tie. He wore a suit and tie for the first time. But when he wears formal clothes, he looks very stable and handsome. At first glance, he looks like a successful person!


    The waiters immediately lit candles in a hurry. There are more than 900 red candles around Shen Feng and ye Ziqing.


    "What is this for?" Ye Ziqing did not understand. She closed her eyes and said, "today is not my birthday."


    Shen Feng is a little nervous. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, Ziqing, you can open your eyes after a while." Shen Feng made a gesture to urge everyone to move quickly. But at this time, there is a reckless waiter will be more than a dozen candles knocked down.


    "Good day!" Seeing this, Chen Fang immediately took action. With a wave of his hand, he sealed the exclamation of the waiters. Then he grabbed all the candles and put them away.


    Then, Chen Fang flashed a finger of flame, and all the candles were lit by lightning.


    The waiters, including the store manager, were stunned!


    If Chen Fang hadn''t sealed the voices of all the people, the play would have gone through.


    "It''s all magic. Don''t make a fuss. Be quiet!" Chen Fang reminds everyone. His voice is also closed, only Ye Ziqing can''t hear it.


    Now his cultivation is superb, and he still has this little skill.


    After that, everything is ready.


    Shen Fengcai said to Ye Ziqing, "open your eyes." His voice trembled slightly.


    When ye Ziqing opened his eyes, everyone held his breath.


    At that moment, these vulgar preparations were quite shocking. A room full of roses, a room full of heart-shaped candles. Prepared cakes, champagne and so on


    These things are really vulgar.


    But who is not a layman?


    That girl, has never dreamed of marriage, what did she look like when she proposed?


    That girl, don''t want to be a princess?


    At that moment, ye Ziqing was shocked by this sudden surprise, and then he was filled with tears.


    Shen Feng, however, is even incoherent. Holding the ring in his hand, he took a deep breath and said, "Ziqing, I He''s not romantic. In recent years, many times, I think that I am delaying you. Many times... "


    He gradually straightened out his thoughts, spoke steadily, and gradually restored the general style of the past.


    "A lot of times, I think if you don''t meet me, your life will be more happy. However, met is met. Life has no if to say, then, I will try my best to love you, give you what I can give. I will hold up a sky for you and our future children. Marry me After Shen Feng finished, he knelt down on one knee.


    Ye Ziqing tears, and then nodded. "I will, I will," she said repeatedly


    At this time, there are many waitresses who can see stars in their eyes. They are undoubtedly envious of Ye Ziqing.


    Even Xuanyuan Yadan complained about Qin Lin and said, "you''ve never been so romantic."


    Qin Lin embraces Xuanyuan Yadan and says in a soft voice: "OK, OK, I''ll make it up for you!"


    "Mend the fart!" Xuanyuan Yadan spat softly: "can it be the same?"


    Shen Mo Nong is also in a daze.


    Small Nianci did not come in, but also afraid of his trouble, let Zhao Ma and Liu Ma with outside play.


    Chen Fang holds Shen''s hand.


    This proposal may not mean much.At the same time, it is also full of vulgarity. But at this time, as long as women, there will be some empathy. And if she has not experienced it, she will inevitably complain


    Shen Feng gave Ye Ziqing a diamond ring worth 600000 yuan. This kind of diamond ring is just for secular people. Since ye Ziqing is in the secular world. Shen Feng will take care of Ye Ziqing''s position in the secular world. He gave Ye Ziqing a jade pendant, which is really precious. The jade pendant has his mana essence. When ye Ziqing is in danger, this jade pendant can protect Ye Ziqing.


    This is Shen Feng''s greatest love for ye Ziqing.


    After that, it''s eating. Just in the western restaurant, everyone raised their glasses. Shen Feng asked the waiters to eat with him. It''s the best celebration.


    Then, Shen Feng and ye Ziqing''s second major event is to meet Ye Ziqing''s parents first. Naturally, the best thing is to get the blessing of parents.


    Shen Feng doesn''t have much money here. Chen Fang transfers one billion yuan directly for elder brother to use. Chen down is not bad money!


    So Shen Feng bought two villas in Yanjing in the name of Ye Ziqing. One is for ye Ziqing''s parents, the other is for ye Ziqing. All the house property certificates are written with Ye Ziqing''s name.


    This is what Shen Feng shows ye Fu and ye mu, and it also makes Ye Ziqing feel more at ease. He has already given a lot to Ye Ziqing. Shen Feng also knows that he is licking blood on the edge of the knife. He hopes that one day he will die, and ye Ziqing will still live happily.


    The next day, Shen Feng and ye Ziqing went back to Ye Ziqing''s hometown. As for the subsequent wedding, we are always in touch. Chen Fang and Shen Moneng will be in charge of all affairs.


    The daughter of Xuanyuan Yadan and Qin Lin is called Qin bao''er. She is the treasure of Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan!


    Qin bao''er is very good-looking and polite. After coming to Yanjing, Chen Fang is also very happy with bao''er. Bao''er and Nianci play very well together. Of course, bao''er and Nianci are a little overbearing when they are together. But Nianci is very modest. He will give whatever sister bao''er wants.

 Chapter 2157

    Qin Lin said that he also plans to let Xuanyuan Yadan come to Yanjing to live. At that time, it will be much better for bao''er to receive education in Yanjing. None of their generation wants their children to follow their old path.


    Although there are infinite powers on this road. But there are also unlimited causes and effects of murder, so let the children grow up happily first. Then, let them choose their own way.


    Both Shen Feng and Qin Lin want their families to stay in Yanjing. They know very well that Yanjing is the safest place. The spirit of ZuLong can make Yanjing the last free place. What''s more, there is Shen Molong in Yanjing. This makes them feel more at ease.


    When Shen Feng and ye Ziqing return to their hometown, Chen Fang goes to see Luoxue.


    Rochelle is doing well here.


    Shen Molong bought a house for Luoxue and arranged a servant to take care of her daily life. Moreover, Shen monong will pay enough living expenses to Luoxue every month. Shen Molong thinks that she and Chen Fang are keeping Luoxue, which is also right.


    What''s more, money is with them, which is the number.


    When Chen Fang saw Luoxue, he was surprised to see A little dragon.


    The little dragon is a nine burning dragon.


    Luoxue tells Chen Fang that the ice Soul Crystal finally split. There is such a little dragon in it.


    The little dragon looks like a suckling dog, with brown scales all over its body. The little dragon also has wings. Its two claws are all five claws. It can walk around on the ground. And fly to the table


    Chen Fang asked Luo Xue, "when did this happen?"


    "It was last night!" Answered Rochelle. She is very happy. The little dragon is just like her child.


    Chen Fang said to Luo Xue, "can this little dragon be LAN Tingyu?"


    "I don''t know," she said


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "anyway, all the sins of LAN Tingyu have been eliminated. If he can get a new life, he is the best. It''s just that you can''t let other people see this dragon. It will cause a lot of trouble. "


    "I know," she said


    Chen Fang said, "besides, do you know what to give it and how to raise it?"


    "I never raised a dragon!" Luoxue is a little confused.


    Chen Fang said, "there is another problem. The dragon will grow up in the future. If it''s too big, your room won''t work. "


    Luo Xuedun was stunned. She looked at Chen Fang for help and said, "what should I do then?"


    She didn''t think so much at all, just happy.


    Chen Fang said, "the best way is for me to take you to Tianzhou. It''s easier to accept dragons over there. "


    "But I''m worried about..."


    "Are you worried about LAN Tianji''s eldest son?" Chen Fang said.


    Luo Xue said: "if they know this little dragon and He has a relationship. I''m afraid of them... "


    "In the Imperial City, they don''t dare to fool around." Chen Fang pauses and says, "Damn, I almost forgot that Qiao Ning is not in Shaowei''s house. Forget it, you''d better move with Mo Nong. Mo Nong can help you! "


    Luoxue hesitated and said, "but I like a person."


    "Do you know how to raise dragons? Someone bullies you and wants to take your dragon. Can you protect it? " Chen Fang said.


    "I All right, then Snow helpless, said.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "that''s settled. Come and live in the garden villa with me. I''ll arrange for someone to clean up here! "


    Luo Xue was surprised and said, "so fast?"


    Chen Fang said, "I have to study for you what this little dragon can eat. Do you think that just a little milk will do? "


    "All right," she said


    This little dragon has become Luoxue''s weakness.


    Then, Chen Fang took Luoxue and the little guy back to the garden villa. Shen Molong''s servant doesn''t know about the dragon. It''s just coming to make food for Rochelle every day. The sanitation in the house was all done by Rochelle herself.


    In the car, Luo Xue said to Chen Fang, "I gave it a name."


    "What''s the name?" Chen Fang asked.


    Luo Xue said, "little nine!"


    "Little nine? Because it''s the nine burning dragon? " Chen Fang said. "Yes," said Rochelle


    "Well!" Chen Fang has no opinion.


    Shen also welcomed and enjoyed the arrival of little nine. Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan also like it. We all showed infinite kindness to this young dragon and Luoxue.


    This makes Luoxue feel used to a lot.


    Later, Chen Fang began to study what the young dragon wanted to eat. He doesn''t know much about dragons!


    Chen Fang grabs young dragon into the room, but young dragon doesn''t like Chen Fang''s grasp and struggles. Chen Fang patted his head and said, "be honest!"


    As a result, the young dragon became angry and spewed red flames directly at Chen Fang.


    The fire is quite fierce, and it can penetrate gold and jade. However, Chen Fang didn''t care. He patted the head of the young dragon again and said, "don''t you dare to play horizontal? If you dare to blow fire without permission, I''ll break your neck. "The young dragon immediately shrinks its neck. It seems to understand and is really scared.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel funny and thought that fortunately, he was not seen by Luoxue. Otherwise, the girl dotes on the baby dragon so much that she can''t educate it.


    Qin Lin just came along.


    They worked together.


    Chen Fang uses mana to perceive the inner structure of the young dragon. The young dragon is really flesh and blood, not made up of any mana. However, inside the young dragon, there is a strange inner pill.


    Then Nathan has frost on one side and fire on the other!


    "Can you still spray ice?" Chen Fang doubts.


    The young dragon immediately takes a breath, and then spits out an ice arrow. As soon as the ice arrow came out, it froze the ground for three meters.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin were surprised. Qin Lin says: "darling, so small so big power, wait to grow up to still get?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s really a strange little guy. What do you say it eats?"


    "Try to feed it vegetables?" Qin Lin said.


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "feed the rabbit!"


    Qin Lin laughed and said, "it''s not much bigger than a rabbit."


    "But it can easily kill a tiger," Chen said


    Qin Lin was slightly stunned and said, "that''s true. Although the tiger is the king of all animals. But in front of the dragon face, it doesn''t matter. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll take some canned beef and see if I can eat it." With that, he found the canned beef from jiexumi.


    Young dragon ate happily.


    After it is finished, it will continue to eat. Chen Fang was surprised and gave three cans to young dragon. The little body of the young dragon ate it all in one breath.


    "It looks like it''s easy to raise!" Qin Lin said.


    Chen Fang also found it a bit unexpected.


    However, at this time, the young dragon suddenly wobbles, as if drunk.


    Then the young dragon fell to the ground and twitched.

 Chapter 2158

    "Damn it Chen Fang and Qin Linton were shocked.


    "Damn, LAN Tingyu, you won''t be fed to death by three tins of canned beef by Laozi, will you?" Chen Fang could not help but make complaints about it.


    He knew that if he really killed the young dragon. Naloxue would never forgive him. Even think that Chen Fang is intentional.


    Chen Fang was about to use his magic to investigate, when young dragon suddenly vomited. It smelled bad, and soon all three cans were spit out.


    Chen Fang pops up his finger, points out the ice force, and quickly freezes the young dragon''s vomit into ice. Then he grabbed the door of space in the void and threw the vomit out.


    Chen Fang is a master of cave fairyland. He has a wonderful command of space. It''s all pediatrics.


    Qin Lin can''t help admiring Chen Fang''s simple method, because he can''t do it yet!


    After the young dragon vomited, the situation was much better. Chen Fang and Qin Lin were relieved. Then Chen Fang stood up.


    Qin Lin asked, "what are you doing?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s too dangerous. I have to call Luoxue over and watch it together. If I die, she won''t think I did it on purpose


    Qin Lin can''t help laughing.


    Chen Fang really went to Luoxue and found Nianci''s milk powder to milk young dragon. Not long after the baby drank the milk, he vomited.


    After that, Chen Fang tried other things. What you eat, what you vomit


    What young dragon Xiaojiu eats and vomits. This can be sad Luoxue, Luoxue can only ask Chen Fang and Qin Lin for help. Chen Fang also had a headache. He said to Qin Lin, "second brother, you should think of some ways." Qin Lin rolled his eyes and said, "what can I do? It''s like I''ve raised a dragon."


    Chen Fang was speechless and said, "I have seen and killed some dragons. But I don''t know what they eat. As for my Yuanshen Xiaolong, it is not a real dragon! Oh, I remember. I had a little dragon named Lansi. But blue silk is very good. It''s totally different from this guy! And they don''t look the same! "


    Chen Fang can''t help but think of the dead Bruce Lee. Now he is a little dejected.


    Qin Lin pondered for a long time, then said thoughtfully: "look at the dragon, it seems that it''s really different from raising dogs and kittens."


    Chen Fang and Luo Xue can''t help rolling their eyes together. This is the conclusion that you have thought for a long time! Isn''t that bullshit? Can a dragon be the same as a cat or a dog?


    At this time, Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "I see."


    "What do you understand?" Luo Xue and Qin Lin immediately look at Chen Fang excitedly.


    "The dragon is different from the kitten and the dog," Chen said


    Luo Xue and Qin Lin almost fainted when they heard the speech. Chen Fang continued: "so, I give him Chunyang pill. What do you think?"


    Luoxue naturally knew Chunyang pill. She worried and said, "Chunyang pill is too small for normal adults. Xiaojiu is so small. Can it bear it?"


    Qin Lin pondered and said: "the power of Xiao Jiu is much stronger than that of ordinary adults. We can''t treat it as a little doll. I think we can have a try. "


    Luoxue looks at Chen Fang again.


    Chen Fang immediately said: "although it''s my proposal, it''s up to you in Luoxue! If something happens to Xiaojiu, you can''t rely on us. "


    Rochelle hesitated. Small nine then begin to rub Luo Snow''s leg with the head, it is pitiful, also is really hungry. I haven''t eaten since I was born.


    Luo Xue asked Chen Fang for help and said, "can you reduce the weight of the pure Yang sheet and let it taste first?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes!"


    Luo Xue said: "well, feed Chunyang Dan."


    Chen Fang said, "this is your promise."


    Snow nodded. Chen Fang immediately took out the pure Yang Dan. The reason why he wants to let Luoxue confirm many times is that he knows how unreasonable women are. In addition, the matter between him and LAN Tingyu is unclear.


    It''s not that Chen Fang thinks too much.


    Anyway, if it''s done well, it will be very sensitive if it''s not done well.


    Luo Ning and Qin Lin keep a close eye on Chen Fang and Xiao Jiu. Chen Fang quickly refines one of the pure Yang pills into pure Yang Qi, and divides the pure Yang Qi into three parts. After that, one of the pure Yang Qi was condensed into a pill. Then, he feeds the reduced version of Chunyang Dan to Xiaojiu''s mouth. The little guy is really hungry, although he vomites whatever he eats. But for dog shit, it''s supposed to eat.


    Small nine one swallow that pure Yang Dan, and then return a face inexplicable appearance looking at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was stunned, but he immediately understood that he didn''t know he had eaten the goods. It''s too small and nutritious. Otherwise, how could it be confused?


    Small nine a strength of flapping wings, wrapped around Chen Fang. Little head is rubbing on Chen Fang''s leg.


    Luo Xue said: "this What''s going on? "Qin Lin said, "it doesn''t seem to vomit this time."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "Chunyang pill is nutritious after eating it. He can''t vomit even if he wants to vomit."


    Qin Lin said: "but there is no maladjustment in his body. If it doesn''t get used to it, it''ll at least have nausea. " Chen Fang said, "that''s true."


    Luoxue picked up Xiaojiu. She comforted Xiaojiu lovingly. At the same time, she raised her head and said to Chen Fang, "would you like to feed it some more pure Yang pills?"


    Chen Fang gave Luo Xue the remaining two miniature Chunyang pills and said, "you can feed them."


    Luo Xue nods, and then holds Xiao Jiu in one hand and takes over Chunyang Dan in the other. She didn''t react to come over, small nine neck a stretch, the wind tornado remnant cloud general direct two miniaturized version pure Yang Dan to swallow in.


    Then, the goods are still very confused. It feels as if they have eaten something. Why did you eat it like you didn''t?


    Small nine after eating pure Yang Dan, the body does not have any unusual. On the contrary, the spirit is much better!


    The three were relieved.


    "It seems that different species have different fates," Chen said! Although dragon is powerful, no one can support it. What you eat determines what you achieve. Rabbits, cows and horses eat grass all their lives and do nothing. Dogs, wolves, meat or to have more spiritual. It is wise for ordinary people to eat grains. As for us, it is even more unimaginable to take the elixir of the immortal family. The little nine is promising. He was born to take pills, so he thought that he couldn''t be ordinary! "


    After hearing this, Qin Lin nodded and said, "it''s very reasonable."


    Luo Xue said: "it seems to eat."


    Chen Fang took out two pure Yang pills and said, "you give it to eat first. Let''s slowly observe how much it wants to eat."

 Chapter 2159

    Luoxue nodded, she did not take good, small nine directly snatched to eat.


    After eating this time, Xiao Jiu calmed down. It''s not anxious at all. When I was hungry before, I was impatient.


    Luoxue saw Xiaojiu stop, she was really relieved. Then she said, "will it only eat Chunyang pills in the future?"


    Chen Fang said: "that''s not good. Chunyang pill is a supplement to nutrition. But its flesh and blood need other food to supplement. Maybe it''s not strong enough now. Try it slowly. "


    Qin Lin said: "it can''t be said that its spleen and stomach are not strong enough. Maybe it doesn''t absorb the impurities of those foods. When it''s big enough, it can excrete impurities from food through sweat, which may be better. "


    "It should be like this," Chen said


    "Do I need to feed it?" she said


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "I don''t know."


    Qin Lin said, "try it later." Chen Fang said, "well, try more."


    Luo Xue said, "but I don''t have Chunyang pill."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry about this. I''ll take the Chunyang pill."


    Luo Xue immediately said sincerely: "thank you, Chen Fang." Chen Fang laughed and said, "it''s not easy. I finally heard you say thank you." She blushed when she was in Rockton.


    After that, Luoxue really fed water to Xiaojiu. Not surprisingly, small nine will drink water also to vomit out. But it wants to drink water. When it comes to water, its eyes turn green and it wants to drink desperately. But after drinking, he immediately vomited out.


    Poor little fellow, it''s the end of the world. Luoxue is also anxious. She finds Chen Fang again.


    Chen Fang had no choice but to catch some ice cream pills. Then he used ice cream pills and spring water to adjust them. Finally, he came to give Xiao Jiu a drink. As for the spring, it was the spring that Chen Fang found in the mountains with his great move.


    This time, Xiaojiu was very happy!


    "What an ancestor! The food and drink should be so high-grade. " Chen Fang also felt depressed.


    Luo Xue said, "how about giving it spring water to try?"


    Chen Fang thought it was the same, so he directly got spring water for Xiao Jiu to drink. But after Xiao Jiu drank it, he vomited out immediately. Chen Fang said: "I really doubt that this guy is intentional."


    Rochelle said, "that''s impossible. Xiaojiu is not. He will have a plan there. "


    Chen Fang said: "I have many Chunyang pills, but not so many Ningxue pills."


    "What can I do?" said Rochelle


    Chen Fang said, "it''s a waste of money to raise a dragon."


    Luo Xue said pitifully: "brother-in-law, you need to help more!"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m really flattered. You finally recognize my brother-in-law."


    Luoxue blushed again.


    "Why?" Just then, snow''s hand touched the spring. Spring water is in the basin, the water was snow contact, immediately became ice. Small nine jump into the basin, happy will be a piece of ice peck broken, and then bite in the mouth to eat in.


    It chuckles and chucks, and it eats up all the ice in a basin. After eating, it belly bulge up, as if pregnant with a baby in general. But soon, it burps and spews out a mouthful of exhaust gas. The little guy seemed to be really satisfied at this time. He came to the foot of Luoxue and fell down to sleep.


    Chen Fang and Luo Xue are very happy. Chen Fang said with a smile: "it seems that you are still needed. The problem of drinking water has been solved. Chunyang Dan, I have enough, this guy''s food is no problem


    "That would be great," said Rochelle


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll leave you enough pure Yang pills first. If you don''t have enough, you can ask for Mo Nong. I''m going to take care of something else now. "


    "Well, you go!" Said Rochelle.


    Now she has solved Xiaojiu''s diet problem, that is, she has no worries.


    When Chen Fang just came out of the bedroom door, Luo Xue suddenly said to Chen Fang, "thank you!"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, then he gave a happy smile and said, "as long as you can be happy, I can do anything. If you are happy, ronin will be happy. "


    Luo Xue''s face sank immediately.


    In fact, she didn''t want to mention Luoning any more. Her sister is the eternal pain in her heart.


    Once it''s mentioned, it''s going to hurt.


    Chen Fang sighed, went out of the bedroom and closed the door.


    At present, Chen Fang still has two things to do. The first thing is to see how ye Buyi''s cultivation is going. The second thing is to find the fourth brother Mo Wu with the second brother. Chen Fang didn''t find his fourth brother last time. This time, he hopes to find him again.


    Strictly speaking, the relationship between Shen Feng and Mo Wu is the best. Mo Wu also listens to the elder brother''s words, so this time Shen Feng is going to hold a wedding, he hopes Mo Wu can come.


    It''s easy for Chen Fang to see ye Buyi. He flew to the land of Africa, and his mind was sweeping. He soon found Ye Buyi. When you see ye Buyi again, ye Buyi has matured a lot. Ye Buyi is also happy to see Chen Fang. Chen Fang has a drink with Ye Buyi. At the same time, Chen Fang checks the body of Ye Buyi. He found that his cultivation had reached the peak of the spirit state, and soon he could break through the door of the supernatural power.In fact, ye Buyi is fast.


    Chen Fang didn''t worry. He also told ye Buyi not to worry and to go step by step.


    There is no part of Ye Bu Yi in this world robbery. He is not in the list of being swept. He is more than enough to gallop in the African jungle with Ye Buyi''s ability.


    Chen Fang stayed here for a few hours and then left. When he left, he told ye Buyi. "I''ll see you again when I have time."


    Ye Buyi was envious of Chen Fang''s ability to fly freely. Chen Fang encourages Ye Buyi. Maybe one day, you can do it.


    After that, Chen Fang and Qin Lin went to find Mo Wu.


    Before Chen Fang asked Shen monong to check Mo Wu''s trace, and he also went to Mo Wu''s hometown and asked about it. It''s said that the boy hasn''t come back, and there''s no news.


    It''s a headache.


    Both Chen Fang and Qin Lin feel that they should pay attention to this matter. In case Mo Wu encounters something bad, they, as brothers, are really to blame. Qin Lin thought of a way at this time. He said, "when I was following my adoptive father, I remember that he taught me a little skill. According to the breath of a person''s used objects, I searched for the same trace among thousands of space molecules."


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go to Mo''s house as soon as possible."


    Qin Lin said: "but this little skill is not powerful. It can''t be found after the space between planes."


    Chen Fang said: "that''s OK. The fourth younger brother doesn''t have a big adventure. It should be difficult to leave the world."


    Qin Lin said, "OK, let''s go!"

 Chapter 2160

    Chen Fang and Qin Lin went to Mo Wu''s hometown and found the clothes Mo Wu used to wear. Although there is almost no breath left by Mo Wu on the clothes. But now Qin Lin''s magic power is mysterious, and he still finds a breath. After that, he began to search in the space universe according to Mo Wu''s breath.


    The space universe is still locked in the universe.


    Chen Fang saw the mystery with his naked eye. He thought about it carefully and thought that he had already understood it.


    After a long time, Chen Fang asked Qin Lin, "how about it?"


    Qin Lin looked happy and said, "I found it."


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "that''s great."


    "Go Two people immediately start big move move skill, quickly left Mo Wu''s hometown.


    Outside Africa, an unknown place.


    It''s a desolate place with lots of weeds.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Qin Lin could not laugh at all. Because they found a pile of white bones.


    After two people to explore the magic, confirmed. They determined that this pile of bones is Fourth brother Mo Wu.


    "No wonder I can''t find it all the time." Chen Fang''s eyes are red.


    Qin Lin was also devastated.


    Judging from the bones, Mo Wu has been dead for six years.


    In other words, from the time of separation, Mo Wu soon encountered an accident.


    After a long time, Chen Fang and Qin Lin stopped their grief. Chen Fang said: "this matter, must let elder brother know."


    Qin Lin said, "I''ll inform my elder brother to come."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Although big brother is about to get married, Chen Fang and Qin Lin know that nothing is more important than this.


    Qin Lin is going now.


    Within ten minutes, he came with Shen Feng.


    When Shen Feng saw Mo Wu''s skeleton, the iron man shed tears. He knelt in front of Mo Wu''s bones and slapped himself hard.


    "Brother, don''t do that!" Chen Fang and Qin Lin quickly stop Shen Feng.


    Shen Fenghong looked mournfully and said, "it''s me, I hurt him. I''ve been holding him down, and I won''t let him take pills. If he is more capable, how can he come to this end? "


    Chen Fang and Qin Linton were sad. At the beginning, Mo Wu didn''t want to take anything, because he didn''t think Mo Wu was destined. He can take it easy. As we all know, elder brother has never been selfish. As a big brother, he thinks of everything for everyone.


    Mo Wu also understands this, so he is most convinced of his elder brother.


    After a long time, Shen Feng recovered from his remorse and pain. He said to Chen Fang and Qin Lin, "I must find out who killed Mo Wu. I want to Kill all their families, all their families, all of them


    His eyes were red with blood.


    Qin Lin said in a deep voice, "brother, I checked. The fourth brother died of poisoning, and the poison in it is a kind of snake poison here. "


    "Mo Wu is also a master. How can snake venom get him?" Shen Feng said in a cold voice.


    Qin Lin said: "there is another toxin mixed in the snake venom, which is man-made."


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "of course, it''s man-made. What poisonous snake and beast can kill the fourth younger brother. The fourth younger brother''s cultivation of martial arts is not comparable to that of ordinary people. "


    "Check!" Shen Feng said.


    A few of them, in the vast world, except won''t win Yuanjue. It''s almost the person standing on the top of the mountain. So when they want to look up one thing in the world, it''s very simple.


    According to the unique toxin on the bones, Qin Lin began to spread his mind. At that moment, the mind spread in all directions, covering thousands of miles.


    Chen Fang and Shen Feng also help to check.


    The whole of Africa was searched by three people in five minutes. The origin of this poison is clear.


    It is also rare in Africa. It is called H5. The essence of one hundred kinds of snake venoms is condensed and made. If the poison is catalyzed into alcohol with alcohol, the master below the gods will not be able to bear it.


    However, the price of this poison is very expensive. A drop of venom costs 30 million dollars.


    Shen Feng, Chen Fang and Qin Lin also found out that H5 poison was refined by a small tribe in Africa. This small tribe is also a small kingdom, in which there is a king. This small kingdom is called the kingdom of doxor. Duosuo has its own business Kingdom, and refining poison is their specialty.


    The name of the king of dorotho is Blaise. King Blaise is in his fifties!


    King Blaise is also the leader of the business empire of the kingdom of doxor, similar to the CEO of the group and so on.


    Chen Fang''s three brothers locked in King Blaise.


    By this time, the night was deep.


    King Blaise was sleeping in his castle bedroom with two blondes in his arms.


    It is in this case, Chen Fang three people came out of thin air in front of the bedroom luxury bed.


    The castle is heavily guarded, but in Chen Fang''s eyes, it is as if nothing.Chen Fang turns on the light in his bedroom. Immediately, it was bright.


    The light wakes the sleeping three. The king and the two beautiful girls are shocked when they suddenly see the three Asians in front of them.


    "You..." King Blaise speaks English. And it''s dialect English!


    Chen Fang couldn''t understand.


    But immediately outside the guards came in, a total of six armed soldiers broke in.


    "Hands up!" The soldiers'' English was not standard, but it was understood.


    Chen Fang and the others were still.


    "Kill Yelled king blich and the girls, terrified.


    The soldiers shot decisively, and in an instant, they fired more than a dozen bullets.


    With a wave of his hand, Shen Feng grasped all the bullets fired by these soldiers. With another wave of his hand, six soldiers were shot in the middle of their brows and all died on the ground.


    "Ah How could that be possible? " Beautiful girls are also disgraced.


    The movement here has alerted more soldiers and guards. After a while, about a hundred soldiers came, but they couldn''t come in. Shen Feng waved his hand again and made a transparent border at the door, window and other places. They couldn''t break in. After shooting, the bullet floated on the border, just like floating in the void.


    For them, such a scene is extremely strange.


    So at this time, Shen Feng suddenly shot again.


    The two pretty girls in that bed bled to death.


    King blich really felt fear, extreme fear. Chen Fang and Qin Lin frowned and tried to say something, but they could not help it.


    They think that big brother''s killing is too Some innocent people don''t have to be killed.


    Shen Feng said to King Blaise in a deep voice, "speak to me in pure English. If you can''t answer it, I''ll kill you!" He also speaks English.


    "Ha ha..." At this time, Luo Qingxin in Shen Feng''s brain couldn''t help laughing and said, "Shen Feng, you are really cruel. I love it

 Chapter 2161

    "Shut up Shen Feng is so sad and angry that he doesn''t care about Luo Qingxin.


    The king was so frightened that he immediately replied in standard English, "I I say everything. Don''t kill me. I have a lot of money. "


    Shen Feng takes out his mobile phone and shows a picture of Mo Wu.


    "He''s my brother. He died on the H5 poison you made." Shen Feng said in a deep voice: "if you can''t find out who the murderer is, then I will take the murderer as you. All of you in the kingdom of dorso today will be buried with you


    The king of Nebraska shivered at the words. He touched Shen Feng''s eyes and found that Shen Feng was like cold death. At that moment, King Blaise knew that this man like death would definitely do what he said.


    King Blaise looked at Mo Wu in his mobile phone, and he soon knew.


    "Brother, I''ll do it." When Chen Fang stepped forward, he saw a flash of gold. The king Blaise was directly put on display.


    And the murderer soon found out from King Blaise.


    It turns out that all this is really something from King Blaise. Chen Fang, they are very accurate.


    King Blaise had a son who liked an Asian Girl six years ago. But the girl didn''t like Blaise''s son, Blair.


    Blair was very resentful. That day, when he was going to beat the girl, Mo Wu stepped forward and beat Blair. Later, the girl fell in love with Mo Wu. Blair was miserable and jealous, so he used the H5 poison on Mo Wu. Mo Wu didn''t expect that he was killed by Tao.


    And that girl is now Blair''s wife. There''s no way for that girl to escape.


    After understanding all this, Shen Feng called Blair and Blair''s wife, the girl Mo Wu had sacrificed for.


    Blair is a handsome blonde who is used to arrogance. The girl who has become his wife is called Zhang Lei. Now that she''s resigned, she''s pregnant again. She is just one of Blair''s many wives. When Blair heard that his father had been threatened, he immediately came with a group of clever bodyguards and gunners. Zhang Lei also followed. Her baby is eight months old and is about to give birth.


    When these people came, Shen Feng grabbed Blair and Zhang Lei. And the rest of the masters are trapped outside the border. At this moment, Blair finally realized the horror. He looked at his father king Blaise in fear. King blich snorted and said, "Blair, you are not worthy to be my son. You are guilty. You should die for it


    King Blaise has been formalized. At this time, he will speak for Blair. What''s more, his words have no weight at all.


    Shen Feng shows the photo of Mo Wu to Blair and Zhang Lei. "Do you know this man?"


    When Zhang Lei saw Mo Wu''s picture, she burst into tears. "It''s Mo Wu, he He was killed by Blair. "


    "You smelly girl!" Brighton was furious.


    Shen Feng grabbed Blair''s hair and slapped him. Brayton had a hematoma in half of his cheek and passed out.


    Shen Feng''s bloody means stunned the soldiers around him and Zhang Lei.


    Chen Fang and his party don''t care what little moves they make outside.


    Shen Feng didn''t plan to let Blair go either. He grabbed Blair''s hand again and crushed it.


    When he was young, Brighton would howl like a pig.


    "Spare my life, spare my life!" Blair prayed to Shen Feng. At this time, he finally learned how to be a man.


    "Bring their children here." Shen Feng orders the soldiers outside. The soldiers stayed for a while, not knowing what to do. Shen Feng''s eyes were cold and his big hand was empty, which killed two soldiers. Blood splashes


    The group of soldiers were shocked.


    They finally understand that the man in front of them is the real God of death. Whoever he wants to die will die.


    A trace of intolerance flashed in Chen Fang''s and Qin Lin''s eyes.


    "Big brother, injustice has its head, debt has its owner." Chen Fang can''t help persuading Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were red, and he said, "I said, who dares to kill my brother, I will destroy his whole family. Today, all of these people are going to die. "


    "Big brother!" Chen Fang and Qin Lin advised each other at the same time. They did not expect that Shen Feng''s words were not angry.


    "If you can''t stand it, go home first!" Shen Feng said in a cold voice.


    "Big brother..." Chen Fang said, "why do you have to kill people for no reason. I''m not saying that the fourth brother''s revenge is not avenged, but other people are innocent! It''s not good for you, it''s not good for us


    Shen Feng was silent.


    Qin Lin said, "yes, big brother. I never think we are good people, but we should not be butchers! Besides, you''re going to get married soon. You should also accumulate some good fortune for your sister-in-law and your future children! "


    Shen Feng clenched his fist.


    After a long time, his fist loosened."All right, here you take care of it!" Shen Feng retreated to one side. It''s his compromise. He''s hiding all his killing intentions.


    At present, Chen Fang and Qin Lin look at each other. Chen Fang came to Blair. Blair was sweating with pain and his clothes were all wet through.


    A chill flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes. He said, "there will be retribution for doing bad things, you know? Late, early, sooner or later. You, pay for my fourth brother''s life When he finished, he slapped Blair''s head into paste.


    Then, Chen Fang got up and shook the blood on his hand. After that, Chen Fang said to Shen Feng, "brother, let''s go! Let''s take the fourth brother''s skeleton back to Mo''s home for burial! "


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "it''s up to you. I''m going to discuss the wedding with your sister-in-law. "


    What he said was obviously a pretext. Chen Fang and Qin Lin know that the elder brother is still in pain, and also know that the reason why he let go is not because of their reason. Instead, he doesn''t think of arguments.


    Although the elder brother has always been cruel and cruel, there is no limit to his indulgence in these younger brothers. At the beginning, Chen Fang and Qin Lin were poisoned by blood, so they had to take blood. Elder brother is also speechless. You are afraid of being condemned by your conscience. It doesn''t matter. I will kill you. All the sins belong to Laozi.


    For the sake of his brothers, he can do whatever he wants and risk the world''s condemnation.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin sighed, but they didn''t ask Shen Feng. Knowing that he has gone will only hurt the scene more. After that, everyone divided things. Chen Fang and Qin Lin went to Mo Wu''s hometown.


    Shen Feng returned to Ye Ziqing''s hometown.


    As for King Blaise, Chen Fang didn''t let him return to the secular life. It is not necessarily a bad thing that Buddha''s nature is planted in such a person.

 Chapter 2162

    After Chen Fang and Qin Lin arrived at the Mo family, they handed over the bones to the old man of the Mo family. The old man burst into tears, and all Chen Fang could do was make up for it. For example, some pills suitable for them and so on.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin are staying at Mo''s house. They will not leave until Mo Wu is buried and worshipped. It will take at least two or three days.


    But that''s nothing. In their hearts, it was always hard to let Mo Wu go.


    Chen Fang feels more and more that living is not so easy.


    Life and death Impermanence!


    "No!" Chen Fang suddenly exclaimed.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Qin Lin were chanting sutras with the old man in the Buddhist Hall of the Mo family. Chen Fang suddenly came with such a sound. Seeing Chen Fang''s disgrace, Qin Lin was also surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "To the kingdom of dossault!" Chen Fang said.


    Qin Lin is not stupid either. He knows something immediately.


    These two people are in front of mo old son, suddenly cast big move skill, instantly disappeared in the same place.


    When Mr. Mo watched the two men leave, he immediately understood something in his heart. Finally, I couldn''t help tears again: "wu''er, your happiness is poor. You have such brothers. If you live now, how can they not help you? "


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin came to Africa again.


    When they were still in the sky, they smelled the blood in the air. After falling, Chen Fang and Qin Lin saw the castle up and down, with corpses everywhere and blood flowing into a river.


    Dossau is said to be a country, but in fact there are less than 2000 people in total. Moreover, it has not been recognized by the United Nations. It''s just that Blaise wants to be king, and he''s rich.


    At the moment, all the buildings in the country were destroyed and the blood flowed.


    The whole family Kill!


    Real dogs and chickens don''t stay.


    When Chen Fang and Qin Lin are shooting, they find that even the children are dead. Including Zhang Lei, who was pregnant and died.


    At this moment, Chen Fang and Qin Lin are angry.


    Just then, Shen Feng''s voice came. "I knew you would come." He came out from the rear and said, "there was no accident. I killed all the people."


    Shen Feng still has the spirit of killing.


    Qin Lin and Chen Fang trembled slightly. Qin Lin was in a dilemma and said, "brother, is it something you want to do that no one can stop you? These people are innocent. How can you... "


    Shen Feng said coldly, "this is the only thing I can do for Mo Wu."


    Qin Lin said: "if Mo Wu is still alive, he certainly does not want you to do so. If you do that, it will only hurt him. "


    "He''s dead!" Shen Feng gritted his teeth and said, "the soul is broken. There is no reincarnation, no reincarnation. He doesn''t exist and will never exist. What else can he do? Can he still think? You have a kind heart. That''s OK. But you can''t stop me from doing something for Mo Wu. "


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I thought you should have changed after so many years. I didn''t expect that you were still killing like this! Is it true that one day, if I offend you, you will also kill me? "


    "Pa!" Shen Feng suddenly raised his hand.


    Chen Fang did not evade.


    A loud slap fell on Chen Fang''s face. It was very heavy. Chen Fang didn''t resist it, and his cheek immediately became slightly swollen.


    Shen Feng said coldly, "third brother, after you think about it, talk to me again."


    Chen Fang lowered his head and said, "sorry, big brother!"


    Shen Feng glances at Chen Fang and Qin Lin. Chen Fang and Qin Lin were angry at first, but now they don''t dare to look at big brother.


    "It doesn''t matter what other people think of me, it doesn''t matter." Shen Feng said in a deep voice: "maybe brother is nothing in your eyes. But I tell you, brother and Ziqing are all I have. It''s other people who died today. I won''t kill one in vain. But You, Mo Wu, are my enemies. I''ll kill anyone who dares to touch you. I don''t care what he is, as long as I have a breath, I will kill him. My brother Shen Feng, no one can bully him! "


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin stayed for a while, and then they burst into tears. "Big brother!"


    The three brothers hugged each other tightly.


    After a long time, Chen Fang said to Shen Feng, "elder brother, I don''t agree with you. But in the future, if I can''t stop you. You have to do it. That''s going to hell. I''ll go with you. "


    Qin Lin blushed and said, "me too!"


    Shen Feng finally chose to go to Mo''s home. He went to Mo''s home with Chen Fang and Qin Lin. Like the son of Mo family, kowtow to Mo Wu''s father and grandfather, and keep filial piety with them. Shen Feng asked Chen Fang to arrange for him.


    That is to say, let Chen Fang arrange for this side. In the future, whenever the Mo family has problems that can''t be solved, let Shen monong help solve them. Chen Fang gave Shen monong a business card and said to his father, "uncle, this business card can protect the Mo family from being bullied by anyone. But if the children of the Mo family are corrupt, don''t look for the person on the card. "Chen Fang''s gratitude and resentment should be clear. The Mo family is also a rich family. If some of their children act recklessly with Shen''s name card, it''s absolutely impossible.


    Mo Fu took it with tears in his eyes.


    After three days in the Mo family, Shen Feng also showed his strong strength in the Mo family. This let the people of Mo family know that Mo Wu has several very powerful brothers. They will always protect the Mo family, no one wants to bully the Mo family and so on.


    After that, when Mo Wu was buried, Shen Feng left.


    "Third brother, I heard about your mother. Before we and ling''er sister, er Di, and Mo Nong sister all went to worship. Today, let''s take some wine and go to your mother''s grave to worship again. " Shen Feng said on his way back.


    Chen Fang was very enthusiastic and said, "good!"


    It was late at night.


    The three went straight ahead.


    The world is desolate!


    Soon, the three arrived at Chen Fang''s mother''s grave. The Linjia village is now a tourist attraction. The villagers had a good life, and they all felt grateful for Chen Fang''s mother, Lin Qian. On New Year''s day, incense flourished in front of Lin Qian''s grave.


    Wang Qing, Chen Fang''s master, has been guarding here.


    Chen Fang three people''s arrival, startled Wang Qing. After Wang Qing came, Chen Fang introduced Shen Feng and Qin Lin to his master. No matter how rebellious Shen Feng is, he is respectful in front of Wang Qing. In his words, Chen Fang''s master is his master.


    The moon is hanging high, drinking is singing!


    Chen Fang kowtows to his mother. Chen Fang can''t help thinking, mother, if you have a spirit in heaven, how good it would be to know that the child has made such achievements now. If only you were alive!

 Chapter 2163

    Unfortunately, he knew that there was no spirit in heaven. Mother can''t live.


    Chen Fang thinks of the dead Chen feirong and Luoning. Those who were once alive are now sleeping.


    This is a kind of helpless. This is the helplessness of life. No one knows which day will be the end of his life.


    The next day, Shen Feng went back to Ye Ziqing''s hometown. Qin Lin returned to Yanjing, and so did Chen Fang. But instead of going back to the garden villa, he went to situ''s house.


    He I want to be smart.


    In fact, he always wanted to, but he didn''t dare to look for it. Ling''er wants to be calm, he can only respect. He came to situ''s house just to see if ling''er was there. If he''s there, he can just watch from a distance. If he doesn''t come back, he wants to talk to grandfather Wu.


    The situ family is still the same.


    Chen Fang knew that ling''er was not there without a mental shot. He couldn''t help being disappointed. In fact, he wanted to see ling''er.


    At this time, it was in the morning.


    Morning light.


    Although it is already winter, the weather today is obviously not bad.


    Wu Bo is fighting in the yard.


    The last time Chen Fang saw Uncle Wu, he was in his twilight years. And in Chen Fang and ling''er''s elixir recuperation, now Wu Bo seems to have glowed the second spring. As a matter of fact, it''s just Wu Po Hwan''s second spring. Master Wang Qing is much better.


    When Chen Fang entered the courtyard, Wu Bo noticed Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang did not deliberately hide his breath.


    There are several other girls in situ mansion who are dedicated to serving Uncle Wu. When master situ was there, Uncle Wu was just like a brother. Uncle Wu is also a ling''er and a granddaughter. Now that the old man is gone, ling''er is more close and dependent on Uncle Wu. Chen Fang naturally showed more respect for Wu Boshi.


    "Master Sun!" When Wu Bo saw Chen Fang, his eyes flashed with joy.


    Chen Fang was so excited that he called out, "grandfather Wu!"


    "Mr. Sun, you are here. Ling''er just left the day before yesterday. Why don''t you come back earlier? " Uncle Wu came up to pull Chen Fang and said, "come in and sit down. Haven''t you had breakfast yet? I''ll let the girls cook it for you. "


    Chen Fang nodded.


    In the hall, they sat down.


    "How long has ling''er been back?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Two or three days back." Wu Bo said, "she told me about you."


    Chen Fang''s heart leaped, and he carefully asked, "what did ling''er say?"


    Wu Bo smiles and says, "ling''er knows you. She just can''t accept it. You know, she has no family. The old man used to be her closest man. "


    "I understand!" Chen Fang said.


    He paused and said, "I Grandfather Wu, I used to hate Chen Yihan as well. I want to skin him. "


    Looking at Chen Fang, Uncle Wu sighed and said, "what about now?"


    "I killed him once, and that time, he almost died. Later, I hit him once and hit him very hard. I stripped him of his clothes and beat him to pieces. " Chen Fang said, "to be frank, grandfather Wu, I don''t hate him as much as ling''er. I know that you and ling''er can''t accept it. "


    Wu Bo was silent for a long time and said, "I don''t know anything else, but I know that you are a very emotional person, young master sun."


    Chen Fang said, "he killed my grandfather. I will never forgive him. But I can''t kill him now. "


    "That ling''er is going to avenge her grandfather in the future. Can you stand by and do nothing?" Asked Uncle Wu.


    Chen Fang said, "I Yes


    Uncle Wu sighed and said, "I know it''s cruel to ask you this. Don''t worry too much, Master Sun. Because as long as people live, there will be such and such difficulties and troubles. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but be moved. He didn''t expect that grandfather Wu didn''t blame him.


    Wu Bo then said, "anyway, Master Sun, promise me. We must protect ling''er forever. Because She can''t live without you, you know? You are the meaning of her life. "


    Chen Fang nodded heavily and said, "I will."


    "Oh, yes." Wu Bo thought of something and said, "ling''er asked me to tell you that she knew you would come."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "hmm? What did Ling Er say? "


    Wu Bo said: "ling''er said that she would go to Shennong world, and that she would not go back to Zhongxing temple. So you don''t have to worry! "


    "What?" Chen Fang was immediately startled. "How can that be? Absolutely not! No, no, I''m going to find her


    Chen Fang was so anxious that he left situ''s residence by using his big move technique.


    Chen Fang thinks that ling''er is too headstrong at this time. How can he not return to the hall of stars. The magic power of the star master, which Bai Suzhen can''t resist. This is too serious for Chen Fang to allow it to happen.Chen Fang came to an open place and quickly felt the Shennong world.


    In the brain domain, three thousand worlds stand up intuitively. These three thousand worlds present various dimensions, and Chen Fang quickly locked in Shennong world.


    The Shennong world is like a huge magic weapon. But the outside of the magic weapon is wrapped with a terrifying border.


    If Chen Fang wants to break through the border, he has no such ability. He is not reconciled, this time he must go in and have a good talk with ling''er.


    This is not a time of impulsivity.


    So Chen Fang kept exerting his magic power to attack the boundary of Shennong world.


    Let Chen Fang''s mana be fierce, but once he comes into contact with the boundary of Shennong world, it''s like hitting the cotton pile with a fist, soft.


    Chen Fang attacked continuously, but it didn''t help.


    Of course, Chen Fang knows very well that he can''t get in. But he just depends on this action to disturb Suzhen in Heiyi.


    This is quite effective.


    Soon, there was a reaction in the Shennong border. The boundary was like the sea, but at this time, the ripples began to ripple, and finally, a spirit came out of it!


    That Yuanshen is Suzhen in black!


    Long lost Suzhen in black!


    Suzhen in black is all dressed in black, floating out of the dust. Her whole person gives a kind of cold, forest feeling. It''s not close at all.


    Her temperament and cold ling''er are very similar, but Su Zhen in black is more vast, majestic and powerful. Like the abyss, like the prison!


    "Bai Suzhen!" Chen Fang finally came into contact with Suzhen in black and was overjoyed.


    Suzhen in black also saw Chen Fang in the distant space.


    "Chen Fang, so many years have passed." Suzhen in black sighed slightly. After seeing Chen Fang, she had some emotional changes. No longer so cold, just listen to her say: "how do you still so unstable?"? Years of precipitation, give you... "

 Chapter 2164

    "Time is a fart!" Chen Fang was a little excited and said, "it''s been more than 800 years for you, but it''s only been more than two years for me."


    Suzhen in black was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing. Her cold image was suddenly shattered in front of Chen Fang. She suddenly realized, "I almost forgot this one."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "can you open the border a little and let me in?"


    Black Yi Su Zhen smell speech immediately serious refuse, say: "that don''t work!"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but be impatient and said, "you mean it. I can''t go to your house to have a seat in our friendship."


    She said, "that''s not true. The border is sealed. Let you in, it will take a huge amount of human and material resources to do it. I spent a hundred years in order to seal up Shennong world. In order to cope with this immeasurable robbery. "


    Chen Fang said, "so only ling''er can go in and out freely?"


    "It''s true that she''s spiritual, and she still has my constitution in her body," she said. She''s naturally free to go in and out. "


    Chen Fang said: "well, you let her out, I want to talk to her!"


    "That''s no good, she doesn''t want to talk to you for the moment," she said Chen Fang couldn''t help but stop talking. Then he said, "er Bai Suzhen, I''m not kidding you this time. It''s about life and death. Ling''er wants to stay with you and not return to the hall of stars. But it''s absolutely impossible. We can''t compete with the power of the star Lord, neither can you. "


    She said, "I knew you came for this. Don''t worry. I have already communicated with you, and he has agreed. After ling''er, he no longer worked for the hall of stars. "


    "Ah? And this kind of operation? " Chen Fang was surprised, and then he was happy. But with a trace of doubt in the joy, he said, "can you communicate with the star master? Are you kidding? "


    Black Yi Su Zhen also said: "how can I take ling''er''s life to make fun of you? Do you think you care about ling''er alone?"


    Chen Fang said, "but how can you communicate with the star master?"


    "What you can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it," she said. I can guess the identity and origin of the star master. But I can''t tell you that he didn''t give me face completely when he promised ling''er. It''s because ling''er is with me, not with him. I can''t tell you what he wants to do now. You can do your best. When ling''er wants to see you that day, he will see you naturally. "


    Chen relaxed a breath, spirit son can not go to all star temple, nature is the best. He immediately asked, "she How are you doing? "


    "Now, ling''er is listening. If you have anything to say, just say it. I think I can''t hear... " She said.


    Chen Fang''s heart beat violently when he heard the speech.


    In his life, Chen Fang seldom hesitated and grieved for women. There are few times when you are worried about gain and loss like first love. He always has no shortage of women, but he is in front of ling''er. When ling''er is angry, he really feels like a young boy who just fell in love and is not confident.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. At this moment, he wanted to say a thousand words. But when it comes to the throat, I don''t know what to say.


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Black Yi Su Zhen there is very simple, say: "if you have no words, that I left."


    He waved and said, "let''s go."


    Black Yi Su Zhen smiles over there and says: "silly boy, don''t worry about it. On that day, ling''er and I will always stand behind you and be your most solid backing. " After a pause, she suddenly asked, "ling''er, don''t you think so?"


    There was a quick response: "MMM!"


    It''s ling''er''s voice.


    It is also the consistent style of ling''er.


    After that, Suzhen in black disappeared in the border.


    Chen Fang then took back his thoughts, and all the three thousand worlds disappeared in his brain. Chen Fang let out a long breath, his heart is excited at the moment.


    These are two happy events.


    The first is that ling''er doesn''t have to go to the star hall at last. If the mission of the star hall can''t be finished, ling''er is also dangerous. At least now, ling''er can be free and unrestrained. That''s good, that''s good!


    Second, Chen Fang is very clear that ling''er always loves herself. She just wants to be quiet for a while.


    Chen Fang understood this feeling very well. He didn''t hate Luoning when he drove Luoning away. Just some unacceptable!


    It was Chen Fang''s greatest hate to drive Luoning away. But now, ling''er and Suzhen in black are together, and Chen Fang knows that it''s a real peace of mind.


    At this moment, Chen Fang wanted to look up to the sky and roar.


    Many days of accumulation of depression, sad, then all with swept away.


    Life, there are always so many helpless and pain. Friends will always leave one by one, but as long as they live, they have to raise their heads and go on, don''t they?"It seems that I forgot to ask Bai Suzhen how she practiced so fast..."


    Chen Fang took time to go to the undead again. There are also his friends and elder sister. Ye Ming was there, and Lin haoxuan, the great master of heaven, had a good time there. Chen Fang stayed there for about three days and then came back.


    The old friends are all well, Chen Fang is also very happy. He also went to Borneo and so on.


    Elder brother Shen Feng finally decided the wedding date. Everything is going well!


    Chen Fang is also enjoying his rare holiday. There are still more than three months left. For more than three months, he didn''t have to fight desperately any more. He could play with his children, his wife and his brothers. It''s good, it''s happy. The only regret is that I can''t see ling''er.


    Chen Fang also took time to go back to Tianzhou. Qiao Ning is no longer in Shaowei. Chen Fang had no choice but to return disappointed.


    Shen Feng decided to hold his wedding in Yanjing.


    Everyone has vanity.


    Ye Ziqing''s parents also hope that their relatives and friends can see ye Ziqing''s happiness and go for a walk in Ye Ziqing''s villa.


    The villas were all finely decorated, and they were designed again by senior designers. The furniture is excellent!


    As soon as you go in, you will see the elegance and luxury.


    Chen Fang thinks that Shen Feng''s group of relatives and friends is a little less. He asks his elder martial sister and Ye Ming to come. Including Lin Yan''er in Binhai, Tang Qing also came. As for Xu Shu, Chen Fang didn''t dare to stir up trouble. It''s over, so don''t disturb people''s peaceful life. There are some dignified people in Borneo. Doris, Yuner, Bai Xue and others have come. This momentum is absolutely necessary

 Chapter 2165

    Chen Fang and others don''t care about this, but ye Ziqing lives in the secular world. They want to get these momentum and courtesy together for ye Ziqing.


    It is worth mentioning that Chen Fang also paid attention to his apprentice Ye Fan. Ye Fan no longer seems to be in the world, and he doesn''t know what to do. Chen Fang didn''t worry, either. Ye Fan has his destiny.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin are very happy these days. They are responsible for reception. It''s a pleasure to drive to the airport to meet people. Let the guests come three days in advance. Arrange five-star hotel check-in, in and out of the car pick-up, take you in Yanjing city tourism. Enjoy high-end entertainment every day and so on.


    This makes Ye Ziqing and his parents earn face in front of guests, relatives and friends. Ye Ziqing''s family, there is an uncle is the vice president of a listed company, usually nostrils. Although it seems polite, I still feel different from ye Ziqing in my heart. It''s not the same class at all!


    But this time, the uncle came to Yanjing and soon learned to be a man. Because there are too many dignified people from Shen Feng, any one of them can kill his uncle''s listed company.


    Shen has more friends. This time, Shen Molong naturally wants to give Shen Feng face.


    Shen is clear about Chen Fang''s ideas. So many things don''t need to be said by Chen Fang, and Shen monong will naturally go and do it.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin have to take on the role of best man. Shen Feng doesn''t care about the customs, what best man wants to be unmarried and so on. He is the two brothers of life and death.


    Shen Feng and ye Ziqing take wedding photos, and decide the wedding ceremony and so on. As for the other chores, as well as the reception of the guests, all were left to Chen Fang and Qin Lin.


    At noon the day before marriage, Chen Fang and his sister Lin Yan''er took Nianci out with them. He joined the vice president of the listed group, Zhao Ben, ye Ziqing''s uncle. At the same time, there are six bear children and a dozen adults. Anyway, they are all ye Ziqing''s relatives.


    A total of three RV, with people to visit Yanjing scenic spot.


    Although Chen Fang wants to receive everyone, he never forgets how close he is to his son. Little Nianci is very happy. In this way, his parents play with him every day. For him, it is the greatest enjoyment.


    In the car, Zhao used to chat with Chen Fang carefully. Talking about some problems the company is facing recently, I also want to get some advice or contacts.


    Chen Fang was not interested at all, but he was still polite.


    The bear kids are in another car.


    Here Lin Yan''er and Nianci are madly in bed. When Lin Yan''er thinks of something, she hugs the smiling Nianci and says to Chen Fang, "ah, brother, Jicheng is here this time."


    Embarrassed, Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "who is Ji Cheng?"


    Lin Yan''er stayed for a while, and then said with a smile: "my God, Ji Cheng has been treating you as a rival. He is Qingqing''s husband


    Chen Fang suddenly realized and said, "my God, I have no impression at all. I remember that. Is that the arrogant one? "


    "Yes, yes!" Lin Yan''er said.


    Chen Fang smiles and doesn''t care much.


    Zhao was listening carefully.


    Lin Yan''er didn''t care about Zhao Ben either. She giggled and said, "but this time, he''s honest."


    Chen Fang said, "really?"


    Lin Yan''er said, "because that day, he saw a man."


    "Who?" Chen Fang asked.


    Lin Yan''er said: "I don''t know. Anyway, that person seems to be very powerful in his eyes. Their family all want to see that person''s face. But that person saw Mo Nong elder sister, but is respectful looks like a grandson. Ji Cheng saw it and was hit hard. "


    "Miss Song, the man you are talking about is Minister Sun? " Zhao said on one side.


    Lin Yan''er said, "ah? Maybe! "


    "I was also there that day. Minister Sun is an important person in the higher supervision department and has great power. None of us in business dare to offend such people. " Zhao said immediately. After a pause, he said, "but that day, when Minister Sun saw that Mr. Ji and I were friends with Miss Shen, he talked more with us and asked for our business cards. I really want to thank Miss Shen for that. "


    Chen Fang is an exquisite mind, so he can get a general idea when he hears the words. He said with a smile, "you are welcome. You are my sister-in-law''s relatives, that is, my relatives with Mo Nong. As long as you don''t break the law, everything else is easy to say. "


    When Zhao heard the speech, he was very happy. At his level, he is well aware of the importance of the word "connections".


    Anyway, Chen Fang left all the mundane affairs to Shen Moneng, who was too lazy to worry. Shen Mo Nong also has her own skills and principles. It''s not a problem to deal with these things. At this level of Shen, she has nothing to refuse. If you can help, you can help directly. You can''t help. You won''t do it.


    Let''s go out and have fun.


    It was not until the afternoon that Chen Fang took them to the hotel where they had been prepared for lunch. The hotel has a special place for children to play and a large buffet restaurant. In there, everyone has their own favorite food. Including Nianci, I can have a good time there.There are many people in the restaurant at noon, and the children are shuttling in it, which is also very noisy. Chen Fang can control his own children, but he is not good at educating other people''s children.


    At the moment, Chen Fang and Lin Yan''er eat with Nianci. Little Nianci likes to eat cakes and steamed bread in the restaurant.


    Chen Fang cuts his own steak and eats it one bite at a time. He enjoyed the life. However, Chen Fang now also began to know clearly that if he had been living such a comfortable life, he might not be used to it. He got used to the mysteries of the universe and stars. I''m used to shuttling through that kind of adventure.


    But just then, a beautiful woman in the restaurant attracted Chen Fang''s attention.


    It was a woman selling insurance. She wore a smart suit. She was able, beautiful and valiant. Her makeup is delicate and her smile is sweet. At the moment, she is eating with a fat boss.


    This woman can attract Chen Fang''s attention. It''s not because this woman is beautiful. Although this woman is also very beautiful, Chen Fang saw too many beautiful women.


    Chen Fang is attracted because this woman is Chen Fang''s old friend.


    She is Song Lingshan.


    Seeing song Lingshan, Chen Fang couldn''t calm down for a long time. He thought of the youth of the parallel world. Morning study, evening study, passing by the typhoon shelter to drink pearl milk tea. In the canteen, listen to everyone talk about those childish interesting things. See those boys secretly love their own ling''er, he will never forget Song Lingshan.

 Chapter 2166

    In such a period of time, Lingshan has been secretly in love with Chen Fang.


    But Chen Fang never gave her a response.


    Chen Fang feels that he owes song Lingshan.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? You can''t move when you see a beautiful girl? Be careful, I''ll tell sister Monroe. " Lin Yan''er can''t help teasing Chen Fang. At the same time, she also looked at Song Lingshan. She couldn''t help asking, "do you know him?"


    "Yes, an old friend!" Chen Fang replied.


    "It''s like selling insurance!" Lin Yan''er said.


    At this time, song Lingshan was eating. The fat boss suddenly touched song Lingshan''s little hand.


    Their voices were very low, but Chen Fang could hear them clearly.


    The fat boss said, "Lingshan, what kind of insurance do you sell. It''s so hard. Well, you and me, I''ll give you 100000 yuan a month. I''ll buy you a house here, and you''ll live there. Enjoy it and be your rich wife. "


    Song Lingshan immediately took back her hand. She was a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. Liu, don''t do that. You have a wife. You have bought insurance in our company for five years in a row. This time, we will give you more preferential treatment. I think our company is your best choice. "


    "Do you know how your ex got past orders?" The fat boss smiles.


    Song Lingshan shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "It''s easy. Sleep with me. You accompany me for a week. I don''t need your discount. I''ll sign this order. What do you think? " Said the fat boss.


    Song Lingshan blushed and said, "no, Mr. Liu. I have a boyfriend. "


    "Then share it with your boyfriend." Mr. Liu said coldly.


    Song Lingshan took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Liu, if you want to say that, then I can''t talk to you."


    "You don''t do it?" Mr. Liu is a little annoyed.


    Song Lingshan said, "no, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    Mr. Liu said, "here''s 100000, one week, extra."


    Song Lingshan got up and said, "I''ll go first."


    "You''re paralyzed!" General manager Liu was completely angry. His voice became loud and he stood up. He splashed the red wine on Song Lingshan''s beautiful face. "Shit, aren''t you premium bitches who sell insurance? In front of Laozi, pretend to be noble. "


    Song Lingshan was stunned, and the cold liquor wet her hair. Her tears accumulated in her eyes.


    The waiters and customers all look at Song Lingshan. Look at her jokes.


    Chen Fang''s heart aches. He can''t bear the humiliation of a simple girl like song Lingshan in public.


    He immediately said to Lin Yan''er, "look at Nianci!"


    "Well, brother!" Lin Yan''er agrees. Chen Fang gets up, finds a towel, and soon comes to song Lingshan. "Here you are!" Chen Fang said softly.


    Song Lingshan took it. She had held back her tears. But for a moment, tears surged down. She stopped her head and wiped her hair and tears with a towel. But she didn''t let others see her vulnerability.


    It''s very difficult for a girl to get a foothold in such a cold city as Yanjing.


    Of course, there are simple ways.


    Beautiful girls, beautiful is their pass. There is a shortcut for them, and many girls take it. But there are also many girls who stick to their heart.


    "Who are you?" Mr. Liu was not happy to see Chen Fang meddling in his business.


    Chen Fang didn''t look at Mr. Liu. He slapped Mr. Liu''s face with his backhand.


    This change is even more unexpected. The people beside, including Zhao Ben, were shocked.


    Song Lingshan was also stunned.


    "Damn you..." General manager Liu, who had ever been insulted like this, was furious. But the goods are used to being respectable, and they don''t really know how to fight. When he wanted to start, Chen Fang looked at him coldly.


    When the goods came into contact with Chen Fang''s cold eyes, they immediately froze.


    Chen Fang said coldly, "Lingshan is my sister. How dare you bully her?"


    Song Lingshan was shocked again. She was shocked because Chen Fang knew her name.


    Mr. Liu took a deep breath and asked Chen Fang, "which unit are you from?"


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "why do you want to get back at me?"


    Although Mr. Liu is a bit of a counsellor, he can''t be so direct.


    He said, "I have the courage to leave your name."


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t have to leave my name. You... "


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s mind swept past and quickly captured a lot of information in general manager Liu''s brain. This kind of mind scanning can capture information in the brain waves of the common brain. But in the brain domain of the master, it is difficult to crack. Brain wave is a strange existence, the brain wave of the master is more mysterious.


    "Liu Jiacheng, President of North China region of Baltic technology industry. His wife is Li Hui, and his daughter is nine years old. " Chen Fang said with a sneer, "do you want me to continue reading?""You..." Fear flashed in Liu Jiacheng''s eyes. He felt that the man in front of him was too enigmatic.


    Liu Jiacheng then said: "unreasonable!" Then turn around and leave.


    "Wait!" Chen Fang said.


    Liu Jiacheng turned back and said angrily, "what else do you want?"


    "Apologize to my sister!" Chen Fang said.


    Liu Jiacheng hesitated for a moment, but he bowed to song Lingshan and apologized honestly. After that, Liu Jiacheng left.


    People are always afraid of the unknown.


    Chen Fang''s identity is a mystery, but he accurately tells Liu Jiacheng''s information. This makes Liu Jiacheng feel extremely scared!


    Song Lingshan wiped her face clean, but on her little suit, the liquor could not be removed. But at this time, song Lingshan also can''t care about these, she said to Chen Fang sincerely: "thank you!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s a small matter!"


    Zhao Ben, and Lin Yan''er all came over with little Nianci in their arms and those relatives.


    We all saw the scene just now. Originally, everyone thought that Chen Fang was the kind of person who was very amiable and had no temper. But now we finally understand that once Chen Fang''s edge is exposed, it is also quite terrible.


    "Yan''er, uncle Zhao!" Chen Fang said directly: "you take us to play here. Lingshan and I have something to talk about, so let''s go first."


    Lin Yan''er nodded. Zhao, on the other hand, was a good voice. He thought it was his great honor that Chen Fang could command him.


    After that, Chen Fangcai accompanied song Lingshan to leave the hotel.


    As for the cost of meals, naturally, it''s on Chen Fang''s side.


    After leaving the hotel, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Chen Fang didn''t drive. He said to song Lingshan, "there''s a cafe over there. I know you have a lot of doubts. Let''s go over there and have a cup of coffee. "

 Chapter 2167

    He then laughed again and said, "don''t worry, Lingshan. I have no intention of you


    Song Lingshan is a little timid, but she is really curious. So he nodded, and intuition told her that the man in front of her was not a bad man.


    So Chen Fang and song Lingshan went to a cafe and took their seats.


    Chen Fang asked for a cappuccino, while song Lingshan asked for a latte with some snacks.


    The music in the cafe is soft. At this time, the cafe is very quiet and there is no one. The shop assistants are also busy with their mobile phones.


    "I don''t know yet. What do you call it?" Song Lingshan organized the next language, said.


    "My name is Chen Fang!" Chen Fang smiles.


    Song Lingshan said, "er..."


    "How long have you been in Yanjing?" Chen Fang suddenly asked.


    Song Lingshan stayed for a while and said, "more than a year." After a pause, she said, "Mr. Chen, how do you know me?"


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, then said: "sometimes the truth sounds like a lie."


    Song Lingshan didn''t understand. She said, "I don''t understand you."


    Chen Fang said, "have you ever heard of parallel world?"


    Song Lingshan said: "parallel world? What do you mean Chen Fang light smile, said: "you answer me first."


    Song Lingshan said: "many scholars have studied that there may be parallel worlds in the world. But they are all limited to research. No one can confirm this. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "are you interested in listening to me tell a story?"


    Song Lingshan hesitated for a moment and said, "do you want to say that you and I met in a parallel world?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s a story anyway. It''s OK to listen to it, isn''t it?"


    "Well, you say!" Song Lingshan said.


    Chen Fang talked about things in the parallel world right now. He said that at the earliest time, he was stupid and had a secret love for song Lingshan. Later, when he was enlightened, his academic performance improved. He told the story of song Lingshan and ling''er. Taishan tourism in that year, the snacks on Furong street, the scenery of Zhongtianmen and so on.


    Chen Fang also funny about song Lingshan''s secret love. "That time, you gave me a can of things. There were lots of pieces of paper cut into roses. Behind every piece of paper is your mood. You asked me not to refuse you because you didn''t ask for anything. I told you I''m sorry, that day you cried, you said, why do you say I''m sorry? You have nothing to do with me. I''m cheap and mean. What does it have to do with you? "


    Song Lingshan''s face turned red when she heard this. She was a little annoyed and said, "what are you making up? I won''t do this to a boy. Boys are always after me. "


    Chen Fang smiles. He enjoyed the story, looking at Song Lingshan in front of him, and then talking about those things. As if at this moment, he returned to that beautiful time.


    It was a gift from God that he should go back to his youth and enter the campus again.


    Chen Fang continued to talk about some interesting things in the University, but he didn''t say anything else.


    "So, in the end, you were with the monitor situ ling''er?" Song Lingshan said.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    "And then I cried all day?" Song Lingshan said. She didn''t call Chen Fang for you at this time.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "that''s not true. It''s not your character, is it?"


    Song Lingshan said, "this story is ridiculous. But it''s also fun. You must have studied in NTU, right? Otherwise, the details of our school will not be so clear. "


    Chen Fang said: "in that life, I was in Nantah. But in this life, I have never been to Nantah. "


    Song Lingshan said: "the more you say it, the more like it, even if what you say is true. How do you know about that life, but I don''t remember it at all? "


    Chen Fang said thoughtfully, "in fact, I often wonder what is true. You say, it''s true that gods and Demons coexist. Or is ordinary campus life real? "


    "Well, brother, are you mentally ill?" Song Lingshan looks at Chen Fang with fear.


    Chen Fang was stunned and then laughed.


    "Well, you think I''m mentally ill." After a pause, Chen Fang said, "if you listen to my nonsense for such a long time, you can make a wish to me. No matter what wish it is, I can help you realize it. Of course, you can''t let me kill you, or give you 10 billion dollars or something. It''s not that I can''t help you achieve it, but that I can''t do it. It''s not good for you! "


    "Really?" Song Lingshan''s eyes brightened.


    Chen Fang smile, said: "careful wish Oh, opportunity only once."


    Song Lingshan said, "can you really do anything?"


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "well, that was a little too full. Most of them can do it, and not everything. "Song Lingshan tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said, "I hope I can have a house in Yanjing. The house with my name on it should have three bedrooms, two halls and a small garden. Is that ok? "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "it''s no problem at all."


    Song Lingshan definitely looked at Chen Fang. After a long time, she giggled and said, "OK, let''s stop acting. If we go on, I''ll think it''s true."


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "let''s stop here today. Later, we''ll meet again. Thank you for listening to my story for so long He stood up and waved to pay.


    Song Lingshan said, "your story is so interesting that I almost believe it." After a pause, she said, "but you helped me today. I can''t let you pay for it. I invite you! "


    Chen Fang smiles and doesn''t insist.


    After Song Lingshan paid the bill, she said goodbye to Chen Fang.


    At this time, the sunset is so beautiful. A little cold wind came, and song Lingshan could not help shivering.


    She said goodbye to Chen Fang and walked on the road.


    It''s wonderful and ridiculous for her today. She thinks Chen Fang is an enigmatic man. It''s smart, but it''s kind of insane.


    She had wanted to hope that Chen Fang''s words would come true, with such a fluke. But when she paid the bill, Chen Fang didn''t insist, so she thought it was impossible.


    Later, Chen Fang did not ask for her phone number. Her last hopes were disillusioned.


    But song Lingshan still felt a little strange, wondering why Chen Fang knew her.


    "This man, it''s strange. He also knows about general manager Liu! " Song Lingshan said in secret: "is he engaged in information investigation, or is he a senior hacker? But why did he talk to me so long and tell such a ridiculous story? "


    Song Lingshan didn''t understand. She got into the subway station with such doubts.


    On the subway, song Lingshan thought all the time and couldn''t figure out why.


    Song Lingshan graduated from Shanghai''s Nanjing University. She was originally from Dongjiang. After graduation, I spent several years in Shanghai, but it was not suitable. Recently, I went to Yanjing with my boyfriend.


    After Song Lingshan arrived in Yanjing, she lived with her boyfriend. Twenty seven year old girl, the experience is also the experience. But in the last six months, song Lingshan felt very confused.


    Her home in Dongjiang is not bad, but Dongjiang is just a small city. She didn''t like Dongjiang''s life very much. She was full of leisure and ease, and everything she did depended on her relationship. The prosperity of this big city brings countless opportunities, which makes song Lingshan yearn for. She doesn''t want to go back!


    But her boyfriend, Zhou Bin, has no ambition at all. Every day after work, he is playing with the latest King pesticide.

 Chapter 2168

    Zhou Bin never thought that his only advantage is tall and handsome.


    Song Lingshan had a crush on his skin.


    In this world, there are many beautiful skins, but few interesting souls.


    Song Lingshan thinks she can''t see hope in Yanjing.


    She and Zhou Bin rent in a remote place, one room and one living room. It was dark when I got home. Today, Zhou Bin had a rest. After she entered the room, she saw Zhou Bin playing games on the sofa.


    His shoes and socks were thrown aside.


    There are instant noodle boxes on the table, and there is a smell of instant noodles in the room.


    "What do I eat?" When song Lingshan came in, Zhou Bin didn''t look up. Song Lingshan asked coldly.


    Zhou Bin looked up. He just took a look at Song Lingshan, and then said, "eat instant noodles. I bought a box."


    Song Lingshan''s anger could not help but come up and said: "you just play games all day, go to work, get off work and play games. Have you ever thought about our future


    As if nothing had happened, Zhou Bin said while playing games: "what do you want? Can we still buy a suite in Yanjing with our efforts? If we can''t work for a few years, we''ll go back home and get married. "


    Song Lingshan said, "it''s not that Yanjing has no chance. You didn''t go to find it. Can opportunity fall from the sky


    "What''s the matter with you today? Have you taken the medicine? " Zhou Bin was also a little annoyed and said, "I have no money, no contacts, no technology. What opportunities can I look for? You are money all day. Why didn''t I expect that you have become so vulgar now? Your eyes are fixed on those successful entrepreneurs. Do you see the unsuccessful corpses below? "


    "It''s not shameful of others to fail. At least they have tried." Song Lingshan said, "I don''t ask you to be successful. If you leave work early, can''t you bring back some vegetables and make some hot meals first? Does cooking have to be women''s? "


    Zhou Bin said: "in my family, my mother always washes and cooks. My dad and I never do it! "


    What he said is very reasonable.


    Later, Zhou Bin got up and said, "you are more and more unreasonable. I don''t care about you!" Then he went into the room and closed the door.


    At that moment, song Lingshan''s heart suddenly died.


    To be exact, it should be something she has been hesitating about and finally made up her mind. She really lost her heart to Zhou Bin.


    It turns out that the world is not a fairy tale.


    When he was on campus, Zhou Bin was a male god at the grass-roots level. He was sunny and liked to laugh. He played basketball well. He sweated like rain on the court, which made countless girls crazy.


    But, this is the cruel reality!


    Left the campus, he is nothing at all, at best a little good-looking skin bag.


    Just when song Lingshan was hurt, a man in a suit came up from the corridor.


    This man is in his thirties, with gold rimmed glasses, gentle and elegant.


    He is a successful person at first sight. Zhou Bin and this man stand together, like a naive child.


    The door is open.


    The man looks at Song Lingshan, who cleans up her mood and looks at the man suspiciously and vigilantly.


    "Excuse me, are you miss song Lingshan?" The man asked politely.


    Song Lingshan nodded and said, "I am, are you


    "Well, I''m sent by Mr. Chen Fang." The man said with a smile.


    "Well?" Song Lingshan''s heart leaped. "Chen Fang?"


    The man said, "my family name is sun Yingcai. I am a lawyer. This time, I am entrusted by Mr. Chen Fang to help you with all kinds of property transfer procedures for Miss Song. You can ask me anything you don''t understand or doubt, Miss Song. "


    "Property transfer?" Song Lingshan''s voice increased.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Sun Yingcai said: "now there are some people downstairs, including real estate agents, homeowners and employees of the housing authority. We will work overtime for you, and finish all the property transfer procedures tonight. You just need to sign with us. "


    Song Lingshan felt a little dizzy.


    "You''re not kidding me, are you?" Song Lingshan said.


    Sun Yingcai said: "we are all regular license, this is my certificate!" With that, he took out his lawyer''s card from his briefcase.


    Song Lingshan said, "but No merit, no salary. "


    Sun Yingcai said, "we don''t know. We just came here according to Mr. Chen Fang''s orders. As for what happened between you and Mr. Chen Fang, Miss Song, we don''t know and we don''t need to know. "


    "May I speak to Mr. Chen Fang?" Song Lingshan took a deep breath and said.


    Sun Yingcai said, "of course you can!"


    The movement here finally attracted the attention of Zhou Bin in the room. When he came out, he looked very bad. When he saw sun Yingcai, he had a natural jealousy. People are naturally hostile to those who are better than themselves. Compared with their excellent rivals, people will have a very strong hostility. Zhou Bin came to song Lingshan, glanced at Sun Yingcai and asked him coldly, "who is he?"Sun Yingcai immediately introduced himself and said, "I''m a lawyer of Yingcai office. I''m here to deal with the property transfer procedures for Miss Song."


    "Property?" Zhou Bin immediately confused and surprised: "what property?"


    Sun Yingcai said bluntly, "Mr. Chen Fang gave Miss Song a house worth 26 million."


    "What?" Zhou Bin was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Are you kidding?" Zhou Bin can''t believe it.


    Sun Yingcai had no choice but to smile and said: "from a rational point of view, I will not run dozens of kilometers in the evening to play such a joke with Miss Song.


    At the same time, he handed the mobile phone to song Lingshan and said, "Miss Song, this is Mr. Chen Fang''s phone. Please dial it yourself. But it seems that you need to explain it to your boyfriend first


    "Does he really want to give you a house?" Zhou Bin asked song Lingshan.


    Song Lingshan took a look at Zhou Bin, and then said to sun Yingcai, "let''s go downstairs and talk."


    "Wait for me to change my shoes," Zhou said


    "You don''t have to follow." Song Lingshan gave Zhou Bin a cold look and said, "because I have decided to break up with you. You see, as you think, I promised to be Mr. Chen Fang''s junior, so he gave me the house. Otherwise, why do you think he wants to give me property? "


    "You..." Zhou Bin furious: "Song Lingshan, are you too shameless?"


    With a smile, song Lingshan said, "Mr. Sun is a lawyer. You''d better pay attention to your words. Otherwise, maybe you''ll go to jail. Mr. Chen Fang has a lot of energy, and you can''t afford to offend him. "


    "You..." Zhou Bin is so angry!


    "I want to see him!" Zhou Bin is impulsive, but he ignores everything. He snatched sun Yingcai''s cell phone.

 Chapter 2169

    A slightly successful person like Liu Jiacheng is usually arrogant, but at the critical moment, he knows how to be awed.


    But such as Zhou Bin such lengtouqing, impulse is not afraid of the day, not afraid of. Well, it''s bloody. It''s a brainless thing to say.


    The mobile phone has not been locked, Zhou Bin dials directly.


    "What are you doing?" But song Lingshan was flustered.


    The reason why she said she was Chen Fang''s Junior was that she was too lazy to entangle with Zhou Bin. Anyway, she was planning to break up before, and now the real estate issue has come out. She wants to explain to Zhou Bin again, saying that it''s not because she has a real estate. Zhou Bin won''t believe it. If he says it, other people won''t believe it. In that case, let''s just do it.


    But now, Zhou Bin goes to question Chen Fang. And Chen Fang didn''t plan to. Song Lingshan would feel how humble she would be in front of Chen Fang.


    Sun Yingcai immediately said coldly, "this gentleman, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''re robbing. You''re going to be sentenced to more than three years. You return it immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for suing you! "


    "Get out of your paralysis!" Zhou Bin is too lazy to pay attention to sun Yingcai and dials Chen Fang directly.


    Song Lingshan wants to snatch, but is pushed away by Zhou Bin.


    And the phone soon got through.


    Zhou Bin roared: "shit, are you Chen Fang?"


    "I am, your one?" Chen Fang is playing with Nianci over there. He thought it was Sun Yingcai, but he just answered. I didn''t expect that when I got through, I was scolded like this.


    "I''m song Lingshan''s man!" Zhou Bin said.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then he understood what was going on. "Oh, so it is. Is there something wrong with me? "


    Zhou Binhong looked into her eyes and said, "where are you? I want to see you!"


    Chen Fang frowned slightly. He said, "it''s about real estate. Don''t worry. I have no intention of Lingshan."


    Zhou Bin said: "there is no attempt. Do you believe it? You have a lot of money, give her property for no reason? You have the ability to show me. "


    Chen Fang was patient and said, "it''s not clear in a few words. Well, I''ll come out and see you. " He paused and said, "give the phone to sun Yingcai."


    Zhou Bin''s anger is hard to calm.


    Song Lingshan said angrily: "Zhou Bin, thanks to you, you are still a famous brand student in South China. You don''t even have the minimum education."


    Zhou Bin said: "go to your special upbringing. No man can keep his special upbringing even if he is hooded."


    Song Lingshan stayed for a while.


    In the garden villa, the light is soft.


    After a busy day, we ushered in the purity.


    In this garden villa, the Qinlin family and the Chenfang family are here. The rest of the guests have been arranged elsewhere.


    Shen Molong, Qin Baoer, Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan are all here. Everyone is playing with the children in the living room.


    The two children had a good time.


    Chen Fang was talking on the phone. He said to sun Yingcai over there, "OK, take them to the house. I''ll come later."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen!" Sun Yingcai appears extremely respectful.


    Chen Fangzheng was about to hang up. Song Lingshan said, "Mr. Sun, I want to have a chat with Mr. Chen."


    Sun Yingcai nodded and handed the mobile phone to song Lingshan.


    Chen Fang was slightly puzzled.


    Over there, song Lingshan said, "Mr. Chen, are you serious?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "as I said, I promise you a wish. You don''t have a psychological burden. It''s not a pie from the sky. It''s a blessing for another life. "


    "But It''s incredible. " Song Lingshan said.


    Chen Fang said, "existence is rationality, isn''t it?"


    Song Lingshan took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know what I should believe, but since I have promised you. After that, I will abide by the rules of being a lover. I''ve had a showdown with my boyfriend. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then he immediately understood.


    He is how exquisite mind, a little thought will know the reason.


    "Well, good!" Chen Fang said, "you don''t have to say anything more. I understand."


    Then Chen Fang hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen monong on one side asked Chen Fang.


    Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan also look at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s just a little thing. I''ve been to the parallel world before. I told you about that, right. Now I met a girl in that life. In that life, she and I were good friends. " After a pause, he specially said to Shen: "it''s just a good friend. Don''t think about it."


    "I didn''t mean to be crooked!" Shen Mo Nong laughs.


    Qin Lin said with a smile, "it''s you who feel guilty."


    Chen Fang continued: "I think she is not happy in this life. After thinking about it, it''s just my help. So I promised her a wish. She wanted to have a real estate in Yanjing, so I promised her. "Xuanyuan Yadan said: "so, third brother. Now their boyfriends quit, right? No wonder! If a man suddenly wants to give me something very valuable, then your second brother will not do it either. "


    Chen Fang said, "I know. It''s hard to understand. However, I have a clear conscience. I intended to explain. It''s my fault not to explain. Explained, believe it or not, that''s their business. But now it sounds like Lingshan doesn''t want to spend time with her boyfriend. "


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "how can I have a boyfriend as soon as I have a real estate? That''s not good! "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "I guess there is no real estate. She has to guess, I know her, she is not a vain snob. Besides, if she really loves each other, she doesn''t have to guess. I didn''t ask her what to do! "


    "Well, no more. I''m going to go there Chen Fang said and got up.


    Qin Lin said, "I''m fine anyway. I''ll go with you for a walk. Later we''ll find a place to have a barbecue and a little beer


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "our second brother''s appreciation level will always stay on the barbecue."


    Xuanyuan make complaints about it, and said, "that''s not true. Until now, knives and forks will not be used. It''s dead! "


    Qin Lin was speechless and said, "what''s wrong with the barbecue? It''s delicious. And the three brothers, I''m happier than I am, so you make complaints about me.


    Chen Fang laughed, and then the two brothers went out of the garden villa.


    After they left, Xuanyuan Yadan and Shen monong looked at each other with a smile, and then sighed. But I have the same idea in my heart, if How nice it would be for them to be with you forever!


    Money can solve many things in the world.


    For example, song Lingshan wants a house. Chen Fang let Shen find a leader below. After the leader spoke, someone quickly came to help to do it.

 Chapter 2170

    Chen fanggei''s starting price, coupled with the leadership''s right to speak, is a matter of amazing speed. For Chen Fang, worldly money is just numbers, and the wealth accumulated for him in Borneo is unimaginable. In addition, several princes pay tribute every year.


    Chen Fang has so much money now that he can''t figure it out. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Besides, he has other ways to make money. His elixir can buy gold in other world, which is endless. In addition, his elixir is given to the rich, who are also willing to pay for it.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin go out, Chen Fang drives. He has been used to driving these days, driving the Land Rover of Shen Mo Nong.


    The house sun Yingcai is looking for is a very good community in the third ring road. Inside the community, the environment is elegant and the trees are full of shade.


    Geographical location is, let alone. Convenient transportation, the surrounding subway, supermarkets, and so on are extremely convenient. It''s also because of this that Chen Fang offered a high price of 22 million yuan.


    The house is an elevator room, on the 15th floor.


    There is a big balcony with four bedrooms and two living rooms. Some flowers and plants can be planted on the balcony. The interior decoration is elegant, quiet and tasteful.


    Fresh air, floor heating, water purification, air conditioning, TV, computer, everything. And it''s all brands!


    This is a real direct check-in!


    When sun Yingcai and the owner, the intermediary and others took song Lingshan and Zhou Bin into the house, song Lingshan fell in love with it in an instant.


    A North drifter can refuse the temptation of money. But can not refuse the temptation of such a home!


    Zhou Bin saw it, but he couldn''t speak.


    If song Lingshan didn''t break up with him, he should be excited at the moment. As long as there is such a house to live in, the head is a little green, it is not unacceptable!


    Sun Yingcai, the owner of the house and the agent accompany song Lingshan to look around. The owner patiently introduced song Lingshan.


    "Why do you want to sell this house?" Song Lingshan can''t help but ask when she likes it.


    The owner of the house is a middle-aged man. He seems to be a successful man. Hearing this, he was stunned. Then he said with a wry smile, "we haven''t lived in this house for a day after decoration. Originally, I wanted to move in another month, because in the early stage, I wanted to spread the flavor, although I used good materials. But I''m also afraid that children will smell bad formaldehyde. "


    "Then why sell it?" Song Lingshan is very strange.


    "First, the price you offer is very attractive. Second, this is what our leaders require, so I''ll follow suit. " "It''s that simple," the owner said


    Sun Yingcai said with a smile: "this house is really good, but the price given by our employer is higher than the market price. Now Mr. Zhao, with the money given by our boss, you can buy a house in the same area and earn about 10 million yuan. Am I right? "


    With a smile, Mr. Zhao said, "lawyer sun, what you said is really right." Sun Yingcai said with a smile: "so, you can steal the music. Our boss won''t let anyone suffer! "


    Song Lingshan is so surprised. She couldn''t help but say again: "this house, really want to transfer ownership to me?"


    Mr. Zhao and sun Yingcai said together, "of course."


    Sun Yingcai said: "our boss has paid off the money in a lump sum."


    Song Lingshan is speechless.


    Zhou Bin suddenly turned red and said, "Lingshan, don''t break up with me. In the future, I will change it. I will change all the bad things! "


    Song Lingshan immediately came back to herself. She said with a smile, "Zhou Bin, don''t be naive, OK. Mr. Chen Fang even paid the money. At this time, do you think that if I don''t break up with you, I can get the house? Even if Mr. Chen is a rich man, no one has thrown tens of millions out like this. "


    "You..." Zhou Bin''s words suddenly stopped.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Qin Lin finally came. Mr. Zhao and sun Yingcai went to meet him.


    After Chen Fang entered the room, he gave song Lingshan a smile and said, "honey, are you satisfied with the house? If you''re not satisfied, we can look again. "


    As soon as these words came out, Mr. Zhao was in a hurry and said, "Oh, Mr. Chen, this..."


    "I''m satisfied!" Song Lingshan said immediately. She came forward and naturally took Chen Fang''s hand.


    Qin Lin had known all this for a long time, so he was watching the play.


    When Zhou Bin saw this, his lungs exploded. "Song Lingshan, are you going to be shameless? In your eyes, as long as you have money, you can spread your legs? "


    Song Lingshan was still smiling, and her face changed when she heard the words. "Zhou Bin, everyone is qualified to say that, you don''t have it."


    "Why didn''t I?" Zhou Bin said angrily.


    Song Lingshan gritted her teeth and said, "Zhou Bin, do your own calculations. How many years have I been with you? From being together in college. By now, I''m almost twenty-eight years old. I gave you six years of youth, in these six years, you think, no one has pursued me? I can accept your poverty, but I''m sorry, I can''t accept your lack of progress. With you, I will never see a glimmer of hope in the future. Every day, you play games after work. Have you thought about the future? ""Why didn''t I think about it? In a few years, we will go back to our hometown and get married!" Zhou Bin retorted immediately.


    "Back home, what can you do? Your parents are looking for a job for you? " Song Lingshan said.


    "I''ve never wanted to come to Beipiao. You''re going to come." Zhou Bin said angrily, "if you want to stay in Shanghai, I will accompany you in Shanghai. If you want to come to Beijing, I will accompany you to Beijing. I always said that in my hometown, my father can find you a clerical job, but you are not satisfied. Now you don''t like me. This is not my life at all


    Song Lingshan took a deep breath and said, "there are outsiders here. I don''t want to argue with you. Go away


    Zhou Bin said, "go? Go there? You just kick it off. My company for so many years, youth is nothing? OK, you can break up. This house, too, is half mine


    He''s right.


    Song Lingshan was shocked.


    Sun Yingcai couldn''t help saying: "well, this gentleman, are you right. You don''t seem to be married to miss song, do you? You''re dreaming. When it comes to that, you can''t even get a cent. "


    "If she wants to break up, she must give me youth loss fee! It''s my private affair with her. You''d better leave it alone! " Zhou Bin said.


    "Thank you, Zhou Bin!" Song Lingshan gave a bleak smile and said, "you let me know that it''s true that I broke up with you."

 Chapter 2171

    "Come on, don''t say it''s useless now. Don''t you just want to be a junior? Don''t be a son of a bitch. I''m sorry. In the end, it''s like you''ve been wronged so much that I don''t like you. " Zhou Bin said.


    Qin Lin said with a smile: "the most precious thing for a girl is to be 18 to 26 years old. It''s really strange that a girl accompanies you with her most precious youth, but you ask for the loss of youth in turn. "


    Zhou Bin said to Qin Lin: "it''s none of your business!"


    Qin Lin has no temper but shakes his head and smiles.


    Chen Fang also sighed and said, "I really don''t want to use violence! I feel that it''s too unskilled." After a pause, he said, "your name is Zhou Bin, isn''t it?"


    Zhou binchong and Chen Fang gave a cold hum.


    Chen Fang said, "Lingshan has something wrong with her. All these years, you accompany her to realize her dream. Up to now, she guessed you. You are angry today. It''s normal. " After a pause, he turned to song Lingshan and said, "Song Lingshan, to be honest, you let me down a little. Song Lingshan I know, from the very beginning, she would never be with such a man. This man, in addition to the good-looking skin. Does he have a little bit of merit? You have eyes, not Zhou Bin. I''m sorry, do you understand? Therefore, you should give the youth loss to others. "


    Song Lingshan was stunned. She didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Fang said to Zhou Bin, "I''m willing to reason with you today, even though you''ve been with Lingshan for so many years. But she also accompanied you. In this way, I will give you 100000 yuan instead of Lingshan, and you will disappear from her eyes. Do you think so? "


    "You want to kill me?" Zhou Bin immediately said: "impossible!"


    Chen Fang said, "how much do you want?"


    Zhou Bin hesitated for a moment, then said: "five million!"


    "Zhou Bin, why don''t you die!" Song Lingshan was suddenly angry.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "you can drive well, too. In six years, five million, more than 800000 a year. In other words, Lingshan, a beautiful little girl, has been your friend for six years and has to pay you more than 2000 yuan a day. What''s in your head? You''re a duck, and ducks don''t make as much money as you do, do they? "


    Zhou Bin suddenly turned blue and red.


    "Well, Zhou Bin, for your insatiable sake. I won''t give you a cent. " Chen Fang said, "don''t you think it''s immoral for Lingshan and me to be together? Then I won''t be with her, and I''ll be happy to give her the house. It''s not against the law, is it? Isn''t that immoral? "


    "You''ve been sleeping for a long time, and you''ve greenheaded me. You have to pay for it! " Zhou Bin said immediately.


    Chen Fang said, "if I sleep with her and give you a green hat, I will lose money for you. However, I can guarantee with my personality that there is absolutely no improper relationship between Song Lingshan and me. "


    "Who would believe it!" Zhou Bin said.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I don''t need you to believe it. If you have any evidence of improper relationship between Song Lingshan and me, I will give you five million yuan immediately. If you don''t, you are slander. I tell you, I''m a man of reputation, lawyer sun. If he slanders me, can I sue him? "


    Sun Yingcai immediately said: "absolutely!"


    Zhou Bin immediately said: "you don''t scare me, you think I don''t know the law!" Sun Yingcai said coldly, "Mr. Zhou, you are a famous graduate. We certainly don''t think you don''t know the law, but I don''t think you understand the rules of the game at all. As for what you have done today, I can legally send you to the Bureau. Don''t believe it. "


    "Legal can send you in!" Sun Yingcai continued: "our boss just took out tens of thousands just for miss Bosong''s smile. If you use illegal means, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life. You don''t seem to recognize the situation at all


    Zhou Bin stayed for a while.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "from now on, if you want money again, it''s blackmail. If you scold me, it''s slander. Young man, you''ve been out for such a long time. Don''t be ignorant like an idiot. You don''t understand the rules of the game. "


    "I..." Zhou Bin is certainly not an idiot.


    Facing sun Yingcai and Chen Fang, he gradually felt real fear.


    Before, he was dazzled by anger. But now, sun Yingcai talks about things in terms of laws and rules of the game. In addition, Chen Fang''s lavish spending, as well as out of the battle. He felt a real fear!


    Zhou Bin took a deep breath. He looked at Chen Fang and said, "OK, one hundred thousand. Give me a hundred thousand, and I will never pester you in the future! "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "OK, just be happy!"


    After that, Chen Fang asked sun Yingcai to transfer money to Zhou Bin on the spot. Sun Yingcai should be!


    After Zhou Bin took the money, he took a deep breath and walked out. Song Lingshan said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, Zhou Bin. Mr. Chen is right. From the beginning, I shouldn''t be with you. What I want is never the same as what you want. "Zhou Bin didn''t speak. He stopped for a moment and left directly.


    Next, Chen Fang asked sun Yingcai to go through the formalities. Song Lingshan just signs, takes out her certificate and so on.


    The rest of the time, there''s nothing wrong with song Lingshan.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin are about to leave. Seeing this, song Lingshan says, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Qin, stay!"


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin look at Song Lingshan.


    Song Lingshan couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m afraid I''ll be in doubt all my life if you leave so inexplicably. You have to give me a reason, but I can''t believe what you said before. "


    "Well, come with us!" Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said.


    At present, Chen Fang and Qin Lin go out. Song Lingshan followed. When they get to the stairway, Chen Fang and Qin Lin look at each other and suddenly grab song Lingshan''s shoulder.


    All of a sudden they''re just doing a big move!


    In a flash, it was on the sea.


    In the deep sea thousands of miles away.


    The climate here is very warm, the moon is shining, and the sea is sparkling.


    Chen Fang used his magic power to gather an invisible wave to hold the three. Song Lingshan felt that she was standing in the void. Ten meters below her feet was the boundless sea.


    The sea breeze blowing, that kind of salty taste is so real.


    Song Lingshan screams, surprised, can''t believe it.


    "I must be dreaming, I must be dreaming." She murmured.


    "It''s not true..."


    After a long time, song Lingshan came back to herself.


    "How is that possible?" She said over and over again.

 Chapter 2172

    "Back then..." Chen Fang said: "because of an opportunity, I was lucky to return to the parallel world with the situation of Yuanshen. I''m going to tell you that I didn''t cheat you. I hope I can make some compensation for you. In that life, you have deep affection for me, and I never respond to you. In this life, I hope you can be happy. Song Lingshan was strong and independent. You are very similar to her. However, your vision is not so good, you will like people like Zhou Bin. "


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin sent song Lingshan back to the community. Before leaving, Chen Fang left this message. After that, Chen Fang and Qin Lin left directly.


    They really went to the barbecue stand to drink beer and have fun!


    Big brother Shen Feng''s wedding is really coming. The banquet is very lively.


    At the wedding, Chen Fang and Qin Lin both wore suits and acted as the best man. It''s a pity that Nianci and bao''er are too young, otherwise they can be little flower children.


    Big brother Shen Feng was in a suit and shoes at the wedding, calm, handsome and gentle.


    Ye Ziqing is as beautiful as a fairy in her white wedding dress!


    When exchanging rings, ye Ziqing said with tears, "I''ve been waiting for a long time, and I''ve finally come to this day. I''ve imagined many scenes and our wedding, but it''s not as good as the wedding in front of me. Thank God, let me meet you, husband! I think To you, no matter what will happen in the future, no matter whether our time together is short or long, I don''t regret it. The greatest happiness of my life is to marry you, husband! I also want to say to you, husband, you just go to break in, home, have me! "


    Under the stage, the applause is thunderous. Many young people were moved to tears!


    Shen Feng in such an occasion, he is not so calm and calm. His voice trembled slightly and he said, "wife, I''m not romantic."


    Shen Feng is not a romantic person, but he did his best to love ye Ziqing and romance Ye Ziqing.


    Shen Feng continued: "I know that you have suffered a lot and suffered a lot with me. Between us, gather less and leave more, you give me strength and confidence. Wife, thank you. I promise you, in this lifetime, I will only love you. No one can separate you from me! "


    Then they hugged each other tightly.


    At this moment, ye Ziqing''s parents are also in tears.


    When their daughter got married, they were happy and lost.


    At this moment, their mood is mixed.


    After that, we have dinner and drink.


    Shen Feng seems to be a winner in life. His love with Ye Ziqing is enviable, and his brotherhood with Chen Fang and Qin Lin is also enviable.


    At the banquet, Qin Lin and Chen Fang impolitely poured Shen Feng''s wine.


    "Brother, I''d like to toast you and your sister-in-law to give birth to your son early!" Chen Fang said.


    "Brother, this cup is to you and your sister-in-law forever, happy and happy!" Qin Lin said.


    None of them was restrained and allowed alcohol to run through their bodies.


    All three of them are flushed and drunk.


    But no one can persuade him. Shen Feng didn''t need their advice. He took the initiative to find a drink.


    Ye Ziqing knew their brother''s feelings, and it was hard to say anything.


    The rest of the people in the banquet slowly dispersed, but the three brothers were still drinking.


    "Big brother..." After drinking too much, Chen Fang got drunk and said, "for the sake of my fourth brother, you are very angry. Have you ever thought that there will be cause and effect? To be honest, I''m afraid of cause and effect. I hope I can do more good deeds and accumulate happiness for them


    "Third brother, you have drunk too much. What do you say on today''s big day?" Qin Linton was sober and photographed Chen Fang.


    Shen Feng patted Qin Lin and said with a smile, "I know you two have a knot in your heart. You don''t think I should! "


    At this time, Shen Feng gave a hiccup and said with red eyes, "they all deserve to die! Especially Zhang Lei, Mo Wu died for her, but she married her enemy. "


    "She was forced!" Chen Fang said.


    "Forced? In all these years, she has no chance to avenge her fourth brother? The fourth younger brother is in her heart, where there is still status. Mo Wu''s death is not worth it! Brother, you''ve brought yourself to this place for the sake of a woman. If you''re still alive, I''ll kill you! "


    When he said this, he burst into tears.


    At the wedding banquet that night, the three brothers cried and laughed without fear. That will be their memory forever!


    After that, the three brothers were completely drunk. Xuanyuan, Yadan, Shen monong and ye Ziqing support their men to get on the bus. Finally, Shen Feng was sent to the bridal chamber.


    What did you talk about at the banquet. The three brothers couldn''t figure it out by themselves the next day, and they didn''t want to.


    There are three months to go before the assignment is handed in.


    In three months, Chen Fang enjoyed his rare holiday. Shen Feng and Qin Lin are even more straightforward. As long as the star master doesn''t send someone, they don''t plan to go back.


    It''s a rare time to be idle.They are not machines, and they really need such a holiday. Of course, they didn''t leave the matter of cultivation behind.


    These three months in Yanjing have become the best time for Chen Fang in recent years.


    Shen Feng is even more so. He is a newlyweds. He is happy every day and works hard to make people.


    Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan are also trying to make human beings. Who can make them successful? I don''t know.


    In the universe of nothingness, the boundless void.


    There are endless mysteries and terrors in this universe. So far, although living beings have magical powers, few people can fly out of the solar system.


    Of course, Kepler is outside the solar system.


    How the fairyland came into being at that time is still a big puzzle!


    In the solar system, when the sun directly irradiates, the heat poison and heat generated are extremely terrible, and that kind of radiation can not be tolerated by ordinary people.


    But they are not afraid of this.


    At this time, in the void of nothingness and darkness, a group of light and shadow shuttled through the lightning. Its speed is amazing.


    Almost at any time in the void shuttle, see wormhole immediately start wormhole jump.


    Every second at the speed of 100000 Li, plus wormhole jumping, the speed of light and shadow has already surpassed the existing speed of human science and technology.


    Light travels 300000 kilometers per second, and it takes 1400 light years to reach Kepler from earth.


    How did the immortals go there in those years? It''s a matter of great fear.


    And now, this group of light and shadow is not going to fairyland. It''s going to another planet in the solar system.


    This light and shadow is a magic weapon, called the boat of the sky!


    The boat in the sky is not very big. It is only a hundred square meters in size. Moreover, it can be reduced!


    This hundred square meters in the vast universe, looks even smaller than dust!

 Chapter 2173

    The boat in the sky is an ancient immortal vessel, and its spirit is intact. The boat of the sky is made by immortals, who have a deep understanding of the rules of the universe. It''s easy to deal with wormholes, black holes, ripples, storms and so on.


    In the universe, seemingly calm, there are too many unknown dangers. There are meteorite streams, magnetic storms, particle storms and black hole eddies everywhere. The law of time exists in the universe, but it is difficult to detect the passage of time. Because ten years, a hundred years later, it''s still the same here, and few things can prove the traces of time.


    As a result, there are still some space-time storms that will sweep over.


    In the past, the true gods roamed in the void. In the final analysis, they were all small fights, just around the earth. It''s a long way to go if you can run hundreds of millions of miles. And this flight of the boat of the sky is really towards the depth of time and space. 100000 miles a second, six million miles a minute. It has been nearly two years since the ship of the firmament set out from the earth, and its distance from the earth is hard for human beings to imagine.


    But the whole solar system is just a drop in the ocean in the universe.


    In the inner world of the boat of the sky, the God Emperor blunt sky is controlling the boat of the sky at the moment.


    Chen Ling and dongfangjing are resting.


    The inner world inside is folded. On the outside, it is more than 100 square meters, but on the inside, it is tens of thousands of square meters. But at the moment, it only shows 200 square meters of space. Because large space also needs the support of mana. There is no need for them to occupy such a large space.


    Chen Ling came out of the dust in white, like a banished immortal. The East is quiet, beautiful, mature, generous and elegant.


    They''re in the bedroom, shutting their eyes!


    At the moment, there are two people in the other room. These two men are the great Shura emperor Shen Muran and Cheng Jianhua.


    The great Shura was silent, dressed in black, and there was a deep mountain atmosphere in his silence.


    Cheng Jianhua is also practicing.


    The whole ship of the sky is quiet.


    Everyone is on duty in turn. Now it''s just the emperor''s shift. "Boom!"


    Just then, the calm was suddenly broken.


    The boat of the sky seems to have been twisted into a huge engine, and the array is rapidly destroyed, and a terrible spark comes from the external friction.


    Chen Ling, Dong Fang Jing, Shen Muran and Cheng Jianhua were all surprised. Everyone was so fast that they came to the control room in a flash.


    The God Emperor is controlling the mana, and his power seed sends out huge energy in the middle compass, which envelops the whole ship of the sky.


    When Chen Ling and others look out, they see that the outside is so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Jing said, "it''s a solar particle storm!"


    There''s another way to say about solar particle storms, and that''s the solar wind.


    Countless particles, electric particles are strangled.


    The God Emperor''s face was calm. He said: "it''s coming too fast. Before I can react, the boat of the sky is involved. This solar particle storm is very fierce. Let''s work together to resist it! "


    The crowd nodded.


    Except for Cheng Jianhua, Chen Ling, Shen ran, and Dongfang Jing all infuse the magic power into the magic power seeds.


    At that moment, the terrifying mana like a sea of prisons was infused into the power seeds. The divine power seed releases infinite brilliance and forms the brilliance vortex outside the boat of the sky.


    Once the infinite particle storm is involved, it is directly strangled into pieces.


    Boom!


    The solar particle storm was so extensive that the speed of the ship of the firmament slowed down. We all carried the full mana together. It took us one hour to get rid of the solar particle storm.


    After the ship of the firmament left the solar particle storm, everyone was relieved.


    However, people''s strength is still long, and has not been damaged. These four are all top experts in the world. A solar particle storm can''t consume too much mana.


    "It''s very dangerous all the way!" He could not help saying: "if we didn''t have the boat of the sky, we would have no life here. Along the way, I counted all kinds of magnetic storms, at least more than 3000 times. "


    "It''s not so easy to explore the universe," said the emperor. We can''t do what we want on earth, let alone in the universe. " He paused and said, "well, the problem is solved. Go back and have a rest! "


    Chen Ling nodded, and he left with Dongfang Jing at the moment.


    From beginning to end, Chen Ling did not look at Shen Muran.


    After Chen Ling and dongfangjing leave, they wave their hands to let Cheng Jianhua go back to the room.


    Cheng Jianhua is ordered to leave.


    "Why, do you have something to say to me?" God Emperor light ask.


    With a bitter smile, Shen said: "after so many years, Chen Ling has never let go of her hatred for me. A man can''t come back from death. Does he want me to pay for his life? "The emperor said, "what about you? You hate me? When Chen Ling dealt with you, I helped Chen Ling. "


    Shen Muran said, "I''m relieved, otherwise, I won''t come with you."


    God said, "you come here because you know it''s good. Over the years, you''ve benefited a lot from the places I''ve taken you, haven''t you? "


    Silence can''t be stopped by words. God said: "so, you don''t have to ask why Chen Ling can''t let go of his hatred for you. He can not join hands with Dongfang Jing to kill you, is already the biggest tolerance and tolerance to you. After all, you killed his wife and children


    "So in the final analysis, you are always on his side," he said


    God said: "I don''t stand there. It''s meaningless. I only do what I want to do, and I don''t want to take care of your grudges. "


    Shen Muran said: "we all have such supernatural powers. Ordinary people are just dust. He just can''t put down a grain of dust. "


    The God Emperor said, "if people have no obsession, they will forget their original intention. Forget the beginning, you will be lost in the sea of suffering. You don''t know what you want to get there for. Silent, don''t you have the same obsession in your heart? "


    "Me?" There was a moment of silence.


    "My obsession?" He thought about it carefully and said, "I don''t seem to have any obsession."


    "You just came here for fear that Chen Ling would surpass you too much. This is your obsession! "God Emperor light smile.


    Silent body slightly a shock.


    In the bedroom of the boat of the sky, Chen Ling and dongfangjing sit on opposite knees.


    Dongfang Jing smiles bitterly and says, "just now, I was afraid that you would suddenly kill Shen Muran." Chen Ling opened his eyes, he light smile, said: "how can."

 Chapter 2174

    Dongfang Jing said, "after so many years, it''s always your heart knot."


    Chen Ling said: "in the current situation, the silent magic is not in me. It''s hard for me to kill him. After so many years, I can see the cause and effect of this


    Dongfang Jing said, "but as long as you see him, you will not be happy."


    "It''s strange to be happy." Chen Ling''s eyes are lonely. He then said: "sometimes I think that if the child is still alive, now it should be a gift from heaven, Jiahong, their elder brother."


    Dongfang Jing kept silent. After a long time, she said, "Chen Ling, you are too worried. I hope you can be happy."


    Chen Ling said, "I''d rather I''m old now. I don''t want to go on this road. This road doesn''t suit me. I don''t know if I would be crazy if you hadn''t been with me all the time. "


    Dongfang Jing said: "everyone envies you, saying that you are the unparalleled emperor of China. But they don''t know that what you admire is the life of ordinary people. "


    With a smile, Chen Ling said, "forget it. Say, let you also follow sad. Well, take out that soul bottle and show it to me


    Dongfang Jing nodded. She took out a beautiful glass bottle.


    This bottle is a special magic weapon, which is pregnant with white dense Qi. These dense Qi are just the green wood aura suitable for soul nourishment.


    The Aoki imperial skill practiced by dongfangjing is the holy method of the world.


    At the moment, there are countless soul particles floating in the bottle.


    "One tenth of the soul particles have been found." Chen Ling said: "I believe that as long as we look for it. Sooner or later, I can get all the soul particles back


    "It will be!" Dongfang Jing said.


    In fact, she has no confidence, because so many years have passed. The soul of Xiaoqing has already dissipated in the universe, and the possibility of finding it back is too small. Immediately find some, there are many have become pure dust, particles.


    However, it''s not that Chen Ling is just a dreamer.


    Now technology has cloning technology. Chen Ling can also nourish other particles through some particles with memory. Maybe one day, when these souls are mended, they may have some small memories.


    After death, the soul becomes nothingness, some become dust, some survive, some particles float and so on.


    A person''s soul can be turned into billions of particles, which is more difficult to collect than to reach heaven.


    But that''s what Chen Ling has been doing.


    Chen Ling does not only cherish the lost, he also cherishes the people in front of him. He loved those beauties in the world. Before, he left Yuanshen with him. But recently, the killing and looting became more and more fierce. He recalled all the Yuanshen.


    He can''t stay in the world. He''s no longer the devil. He is also strongly repelled by the magnetic field of the world. Now, it is difficult for him to get a foothold in the world. The more powerful he is, the more intense the world''s response will be.


    Chen Ling had to leave the world. He can''t stop either, because his opponents have been growing.


    Although he was not in the middle of the time, he was also the emperor who was granted the throne of heaven. He has his mission, but his battlefield is no longer in the world.


    There are many great emperors on the earth today. But whether it''s Tianlin or Yuan emperor. They are all self styled. They have their own country and territory, so they are called great emperors.


    And the real seal of heaven''s throne is equal to the great emperor who has received the seal, that is, the new four emperors and the ancient four emperors.


    In ancient times, there were three emperors: Haotian emperor, Tianlong emperor and Changsheng emperor. After the war between gods and demons, Emperor Haotian and Emperor Tianlong went to the fairyland. The emperor of eternal life was delayed and didn''t go to the fairyland, so he mixed up in the world. Naying emperor was the son of heaven, who unified the seven kingdoms. Later, he got the opportunity and was ordered by Yuanjue Dharma God. Later, he was also listed as the four ancient emperors.


    Yingdi once showed his means in every big space, but there is no trace in the past 1000 years. No one knows where he went. The only thing is that Cheng Jianhua was found by Yingdi and became the inheritance of Yingdi.


    In the bedroom of the sky boat, Chen Ling fell asleep. Dongfangjing sat on one side with his knees crossed and continued to practice.


    Chen Ling had a dream.


    In my dream, he''s still in the Security Bureau. At that time, he was young, sunny and upright.


    At that time, there was a little tilt around him.


    The girl raised by wolf king, she always wears a little white suit. She never smile, she is like the shadow of Chen Ling. When she was running in the woods, her hands and feet were on the ground. She ran faster than the wolf.


    She howled with the wolves, which was her happiest place.


    She practiced hard to kill and Feidao, just to protect her brother Ling.


    And on that day when the rain was pouring down.


    Xiaoqing was poisoned by the Lord of the deep sea. She ran all the way and died in his arms. Chen Ling will never forget that day, small tilt in his arms, lips black, just a little smile, and then forever closed his eyes. She didn''t even have time to pronounce a syllable.That is Chen Ling''s eternal regret. It''s a pity that before we can say goodbye, it has become a farewell.


    It''s not that Chen Ling can''t accept Xiaoqing''s death, but that Xiaoqing''s death is too unexpected. He has too much guilt for Xiaoqing.


    Even if the magic power is great, it''s not that the soul can''t be exchanged in the end!


    The boat of the sky keeps moving forward in the void. If it jumps through the wormhole, it can speed up greatly. But wormholes don''t exist everywhere.


    The next morning, it was a quiet turn to be on duty. Shen Muran always goes with Cheng Jianhua. Cheng Jianhua served on one side. At that time, he was as quiet as Longyang, but now he is a man of great powers, and he has no desire for this.


    Chen Ling and Dongfang Jing practice independently most of the time, and sometimes they talk. Husband and wife''s business, occasionally also can do. Fortunately, they are all practitioners and can stand loneliness. Otherwise, it will make people crazy to be trapped in such an immortal weapon day after day.


    At this time, the god suddenly came to knock on the door.


    Chen Ling and dongfangjing open their eyes at the same time. "Come in, please Chen Ling said.


    The emperor pushed the door in. He is still a thick cloth shirt and looks like a strong man in the country. When he first saw the God Emperor, he never dreamed that he was the head of the four emperors who had no rival in the world!

 Chapter 2175

    There is no doubt that the God Emperor is the strongest among the four emperors.


    The great emperor of China''s "one gasification, three cleanings" method is unique. If he really fights God, the outcome is unknown.


    Among the four emperors, the magic emperor has the most special skill. He also learned the art of myriad changes. In today''s world, I don''t know who can kill the devil.


    Now it''s the Shura emperor who is at the end of the list. But silence is not so easy to be killed.


    Each of the four emperors has his own magic power and destiny.


    When the God Emperor comes in, Chen Ling and dongfangjing get up to greet each other. At any time, although Chen Ling''s cultivation does not seem to be under the God Emperor. But when Chen Ling met the God Emperor, he maintained his due respect. Dongfang Jing follows Chen Ling. Chen Ling respects the people she respects.


    "Master!" Chen Ling called.


    The emperor nodded faintly and said, "we should be able to reach our destination in a few days."


    Chen Ling and Dongfang Jing were very excited when they heard the speech.


    "Great!" Chen Ling said.


    God said, "there is one thing I need to explain to you."


    Chen Ling said: "you say!"


    God Emperor said: "Chen Tianya is also on his way."


    "Well?" Chen Ling and Dongfang Jing were surprised. The God Emperor said, "what I want to do this time needs Chen Tianya to be here. So, this time, he has a share of the core. He will be more difficult to kill in the future when he gets the nucleus


    Chen Ling kept silent.


    God said: "Chen Ling, I know, it''s hard for you to accept."


    Chen Ling immediately looked up and said, "it''s OK. You have a reason to do so. I accept it. But he started late. Can he come in time? "


    The God Emperor said, "if others can''t come, he can. His body can survive without resistance in the solar particles. When we get to our destination, I''ll set up a portal to pull him in. I''ve collected enough solar particles, and by that time, as long as they enter the solar particle storm, we can form a portal


    Chen Ling said, "well, it seems that you have already had this plan."


    The God Emperor said: "I didn''t say it before, and I don''t know whether Chen Tianya is willing or not. As you know, when we went into the realm of God, he didn''t go. Later we went to central world, but he still didn''t go. But he walked out of his own way. Recently, I don''t know how he suddenly figured it out and was willing to work with us. If he does, we''ll have a better chance of winning. "


    Chen Ling nodded and said, "I understand!"


    Dongfang said in a quiet voice, "master, I''ve been confused recently."


    The God Emperor looked at dongfangjing and said, "tell me."


    "What do you want to do under this unprecedented robbery?" Asked Dongfang Jing.


    "You shouldn''t ask this question," said the emperor


    Dongfang Jing was slightly stunned.


    "Well, your pattern can''t compare with Chen Ling all the time." The God Emperor took another look at Chen Ling and said, "you should know what I''m doing, right?"


    Chen Ling nodded. He gave dongfangjing a helpless smile and said, "you can ask me first."


    Dongfang Jing is a little embarrassed.


    Chen Ling said: "we are not bystanders of the massacre. It is also on us. Therefore, Shifu wants us to be stronger, conform to the way of heaven, and promote killing and looting. Let''s become the people of the way of heaven. This is what master has been doing. That''s why we''ve been able to make it all the way to today. "


    Dongfang Jing couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "you really should wake me up earlier. In fact, nowadays, many people are in the game. But few people can see through it. More people are thinking about how to avoid the killing. Even I have this idea. "


    God said: "since ancient times, in troubled times, most of the big families who want to escape will be destroyed. And those who seek in danger will either perish or win. The grass on the wall usually doesn''t come to a good end. "


    Chen Ling said, "what the master said is that it''s not very meaningful to hide all the time. If you want this magic power, you have to turn your hands over the clouds. "


    The God Emperor said: "what''s more, you and I, four of us, were granted by the way of heaven. Just like the imperial court in ancient times, it won''t come to a good end if you don''t make efforts at the key time and clear up afterwards! "


    Chen Ling laughs.


    After that, the emperor left.


    Dongfang Jing said to Chen Ling, "I didn''t expect that Chen Tianya would come."


    Chen Ling couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "he''ll come right away. I''m afraid he won''t succeed."


    Dongfang Jing said, "that''s not true, but seeing him is always an eyesore."


    Chen Ling said: "anyway, it''s a bad thing to have silence. One more is not much, one less is not much. "


    When the sun shines, the whole void is dazzling to the extreme.


    It''s dazzling white, and it''s very fierce heat poison and radiation. This radiation is lethal to ordinary people.When the sun shines on the other side, the void falls into endless darkness, full of unspeakable cold air.


    The ship of the sky is moving forward with lightning!


    It was night, and Chen Ling and Dongfang Jing were on shift.


    "Brother Ling, there seems to be a problem!" At this time, Dongfang Jing suddenly said.


    "Well?" Chen Ling immediately saw the situation from the array console of the sky boat. The boat of the sky can sense the situation of hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Chen Ling immediately reduced his speed. The boat of the sky whirled rapidly in the air, but did not move forward. Soon, the boat of the sky was in the void.


    Chen Ling and Dongfang Jing see a terrible thunder and lightning in front of them. The thunder and lightning cover a million miles. The thunder and lightning are extremely strong, but they don''t know what''s inside.


    Blue light in thunder layer!


    "It seems that there are still creatures in it!" Dongfang Jing said.


    At this time, if the boat of the sky goes in rashly, I''m afraid there will be an accident.


    Chen Ling thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Dongfang Jing immediately said, "I''ll call master and let him accompany you."


    Chen Ling smiles and says, "don''t worry, I won''t trust you. It can be solved! "


    Dongfang Jing said, "but why do you take risks?"


    "It''s not a risk, it''s just a problem," Chen said. You stay here and I''ll come as soon as I go! "


    Dongfang Jing can''t stop Chen Ling''s decision.


    But Dongfang Jing also trusts Chen Ling. Chen Ling is seldom bold.


    So at this time, Chen Ling''s body flashed, and the next second left the boat of the sky. He appeared in the boundless void. In the void is weightlessness.


    Chen Ling is not the same thing at all.


    "Underworld armor!" Chen Ling said lightly. All of a sudden, one of his Youming Yuanshen came out, directly forming a pair of black excellent powerful armor.

 Chapter 2176

    Chen Ling put on the black armor and flew out. He directly shuttled through the void, and in the blink of an eye he came to the thunderbolt layer.


    Chen Ling has three primordial deities, which are Youming primordial deity, dark heavenly punishment primordial deity, and spirit primordial deity!


    Youming Yuanshen absorbed Disha and Tiansha, and once absorbed the immortal thunder symbol, integrating infinite thunder meaning. As long as Chen Ling has the spirit of the nether world, no matter how hard Chen Tianya tries, he can''t help Chen Ling.


    Once the spirit of the nether world is cast, it can instantly evaporate the ocean. Moreover, the spirit of the nether world can be changeable!


    The Youming Yuanshen has an independent consciousness. Even if Chen Ling dies, the Youming Yuanshen can still survive. Because Tiansha and Disha are the energy of the netherworld.


    As for the yuan God of dark heavenly punishment, it is a yuan God that represents darkness and poison, and also has its own meaning.


    Not to mention the spirit God, the spirit God is an ruosu. Like Su Zhen in black, Su Su used to be the spirit God. Later Su Su devoured the Archaean mosquito. This archaic magic mosquito is almost indestructible and can gnaw on any magic weapon. Moreover, Su Su has survived the thunder robbery, which is hard to kill.


    Chen Ling controls the three gods with the sage''s magic of one Qi and three Qing Dynasties. He is powerful in the universe!


    At the moment, Chen Ling broke into the lightning layer.


    The thunder and lightning is unparalleled. Chen Ling has never seen such a fierce and powerful thunder and lightning. Blue light, like the ocean.


    As soon as Chen Ling came in, the endless thunder and lightning directly killed him. The current generated in an instant has reached an immeasurable level.


    Chen Ling didn''t blink and didn''t care much.


    The thunder and lightning killed on the netherworld armor, and the current flashed on the netherworld armor. After the lightning, the peace was restored.


    "Master!" The netherworld yuan Shen said, "I feel that there are lightning elves in the depth, which are very powerful. If I can devour it, my strength will increase greatly


    "Don''t panic!" Chen Ling said, "I''ll meet it!"


    Chen Lingzhi came in because of the thunder spirit. If lightning elves deal with the ship of the sky, they will cause unnecessary trouble. Chen Ling came here to solve this problem.


    Chen Ling''s figure is flashing.


    This lightning layer has been formed for a long time, which is just the so-called animism. The thunder and lightning formed the spirit and had their own consciousness. At this moment, the lightning elf also realized that there were other creatures breaking in.


    This is the first time. In the vast universe, this lightning elf has never met other creatures. His first reaction was to be alert and kill!


    "Roar!" The thunder elves roared wildly in the depths.


    Then, a hundred thunderbolt swords were formed in the thunderbolt layer! These thunder and lightning swords cut Chen Ling like a tsunami. The whole lightning layer is the domain of lightning elves, but it is not easy to deal with it.


    Moreover, lightning elves are hard to kill. Lightning layer is his nutrient!


    The infinite thunder and lightning sword came to kill me in all directions. There was no escape, no escape. Chen Ling did not intend to hide, in the crisis, his eyes flashed. The right hand changes rapidly, and a ghost sword appears in the hand of the ghost armor!


    Chen Ling left and right a cut, but see two black sword light cut out. The black sword light was as quiet as water, but suddenly burst out the power of ice evil!


    This is the power of Disha!


    Chen Ling''s Disha can''t be compared with Chen Fang''s Disha. Chen Ling is in the void and doesn''t know how much Disha she has absorbed.


    The two swords cut out, and all the thunder and lightning within a hundred miles were frozen.


    It''s a wonderful scene that everything around is frozen in an instant, just like it''s still.


    As soon as Chen Ling''s body was vertical, the frozen thunder and lightning quickly turned into countless pieces. He continued to kill in the air, all the way past, then all the way frozen, and then all the way broken.


    Chen Ling''s speed is extremely fast, directly came to the central area, and the lightning elves face to face!


    Lightning genie is a huge chaos.


    In the universe, creatures do not change in the form of human beings, they will only be what they think they are.


    But we have to say that human beings are not without status in the universe. Because there are also such powerful beings as the great emperor of the universe, the great emperor of the beginning of heaven, the queen of Phoenix, and the Lord of Baohua, who once left a mark in the universe.


    The lightning Genie sent out consciousness. Chen Ling and thunder spirit consciousness exchange!


    Thunder Spirit sent out the will is a strong resistance, asked Chen Ling immediately get out of his territory. Chen Ling expressed his will.


    What Chen Ling means is that we will pass this place later. In other words, if you want to pass your site, you should not play tricks.


    Thunder and lightning elves have seen the power of Chen Ling. He just asks the God of plague to leave quickly, so he agrees.


    Chen Ling sighed and said, "OK, you''d better not make mistakes by yourself."


    He knew that his best solution was to refine and devour the thunder spirit. The spirit itself is pure power, once refined, the benefits are endless. Moreover, as a monk, he should do the same.In addition, if we solve it, there will be no worries.


    But Chen Ling still can''t do such a thing.


    How to say, it''s their own gang that broke into his territory. Depending on their ability, they will kill and plunder others. This is something Chen Ling can''t do anyway.


    He turned and left.


    The Youming yuan God saw that Chen Ling didn''t want to, so he said no more. Chen Ling soon returned to the boat of the sky. Dongfangjing sighs with relief when Chen Ling comes back.


    "What''s the situation?" Asked Dongfang Jing.


    Chen Ling said the situation in the lightning layer. Dongfang could not help but smile bitterly after listening and said, "if you were a master, be quiet, Chen Tianya, they would take the lightning spirit and take it for themselves."


    Chen Ling said: "maybe, but in my opinion, a clear conscience is the most important thing. If you don''t do it to me, I won''t do it to you! "


    Dongfang Jing smiles a little. She loves Chen Ling. It''s him who appreciates Chen Ling.


    When the boat of the sky enters the thunderbolt layer, the mana of Chen Ling and dongfangjing is poured into the boat of the sky. The Dharma array around the boat of the sky unfolds, and the infinite brilliance envelops the boat of the sky.


    The thunder spirit did not dare to make a mistake.


    "Very pure thunder and lightning power, it''s just right to blend into my Demon Armor!" At this time, the Shura emperor was silent, suddenly his figure flashed and left the boat in the sky.


    "Sure enough!" Seeing this, Dongfang Jing said to Chen Ling with a bitter smile.


    Chen Ling pondered for a moment, then said to Dongfang Jing: "I go out to stop him!"


    Dongfang Jing wanted to say that it was unnecessary, but she also knew that it was all in vain.


    So at that moment, Chen Ling wore the Youming armor. Silently wearing the Demon Armor, they appeared in the lightning layer together.


    That thunder spirit sees Chen Ling and silent but come out, then know not good. At present, regardless of the control of lightning force to kill two people.

 Chapter 2177

    Silent and sneering, he used thousands of demons to tear those thunderbolts to pieces. All the way to the lightning elves chase in the past. Lightning elves in the lightning layer keep fleeing, also keep attacking and killing.


    Although lightning elves have natural advantages, they have never been trained systematically, and they have no spirit or emotion. Its attack can''t shake Shen Muran and Chen Ling. However, its power is so pure, which is really innocent.


    At that moment, silence suddenly stopped the lightning elves. He quickly cast the magic hand, the huge black magic hand directly wrapped the lightning genie. Lightning elves struggle violently!


    As soon as Chen Ling''s figure flashed again, she came to the silent front. If he doesn''t say a word, he will cut it out with one sword!


    As soon as the light of the nether world sword flashed, it was cut on the silent arm. The power of ice cold quickly freezes, but the silent power of heaven devil sends out a black erosive breath and tears quickly, directly tearing Chen Ling''s ice evil into pieces.


    Chen Ling said coldly, "let him go immediately. Don''t force me to be serious with you!"


    Looking at Chen Ling in silence, he suddenly laughed and said, "is it possible that this elf is related to you? What do I have to do with you if I arrest him! Chen Ling, I think you are really a policeman in the Pacific. You are a little too lenient. "


    "Just then I made an agreement with him! If you do it now, you will ignore my agreement! " Chen Ling said.


    Silent said: "Oh, sorry, you said late."


    At that moment, the lightning Genie was directly refined into a lightning crystal with flashing blue light. How powerful he is!


    Cold light flashed in Chen Ling''s eyes.


    "Silent, I tolerate you. It''s to give my master face. But you seem to regard this kind of tolerance as having no fear! " Chen Ling said, "I''ll give you two ways. One is to hand over the lightning spar. 2¡¢ I''ll kill you! If you don''t do as I say, I won''t give you any face today. "


    At this time, the eastern static also flickered.


    She was beautiful, but her face was frosty. "Good, brother Ling, very good. Today, let''s take care of master''s plan and kill him together. It''s revenge for the dead mother and son of Tang Jiayi. It''s also a way to sweep away the years of depression! "


    He laughed quietly and said, "dongfangjing, don''t pretend to be a wolf with a big tail here. You two are more and more like a couple. At the end of the day, it''s still pretty. I don''t want to do this. When I refine the spirit, you''ll come out and pretend to be kind. Bah


    The cold light in Chen Ling''s eyes flickered continuously, and said: "whatever you think, I only ask you, do you want to pay? If you don''t, you''ll die. You can try to see if our husband and wife have this ability. "


    "Chief, don''t you care?" At this moment, he yelled at the distance in silence.


    Also shout to the direction of the boat of the sky. So soon, a figure in the boat of the sky flickered. At that moment, the figure grabbed the boat of the sky. The huge sky then condenses into the size of a fist.


    This figure is the God of nature. The God Emperor received the boat of the sky, and then flashed to the three men.


    Infinite thunder and lightning killed the God Emperor, but the God Emperor did not make any resistance at all. Those thunder and lightning are like the breeze blowing on my face


    Then he said in silence, "chief, you can see that. I got this thunderbolt crystal. The couple wanted to plunder it by force because of the large number of people. I''m here for your call. You can''t leave it alone, can you


    The God Emperor looks at Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling said lightly: "whatever he says, if he doesn''t hand over the crystal stone today, I will kill him. Master, I''m sorry. I''m not going to give you face today. "


    The God Emperor said in a light voice: "today, I don''t want to use power to oppress you. But Chen Ling, silent, don''t think that I don''t have the ability to hold you down. This lightning spar, take it for me first. When you go back to earth, you can fight against each other. "


    He pondered silently for a moment, then suddenly laughed and said, "good!" He handed over the lightning spar. The emperor reached for it.


    He looked at Chen Ling again and said, "do you have any problem with this arrangement?"


    Chen Ling took a deep breath and said, "OK, when we get back to earth, I''ll end up with Shen Muran. Life and death are decided by the first World War. Master will arrange the place for you. No one can escape, lose, die! If you win, take the lightning spar. "


    Silent, his face changed slightly.


    "Now you can''t stand it any longer?" The God Emperor''s face sank and said.


    "No," Chen Ling said


    The emperor was silent.


    "I''ve been asking Chen Ling to be patient!" The God Emperor looked at Shen Muran and said, "Chen Ling is not unable to kill you, but he feels for the overall situation. But silent, you let me down. In this case, you should do your own sin. OK, I promise you, Chen Ling! "


    Chen Ling said, "thank you, master!"


    Then, the group returned to the boat of the sky again. Shen silently went back to the bedroom, and Cheng Jianhua immediately called out, "master!"Shen silently ignored Cheng Jianhua.


    It has to be said that Chen Ling''s challenge made him feel like a mountain of pressure. But he would never flinch. He felt guilty and wanted to show weakness. But as long as he is in front of Chen Ling, he can''t help being tough. He will never bow his head in front of Chen Ling.


    This time, Chen Ling was really angered by silence.


    "Cheng Jianhua, who do you think is more likely to win the battle between Chen Ling and me?" Shen Muran asked Cheng Jianhua.


    Cheng Jianhua was stunned. He was extremely intelligent. Knowing what happened just now, he said, "are you going to fight with Mr. Chen?"


    "You answer as you are," he said


    Cheng Jianhua pondered for a moment and said, "I think that the chance of success of Mr. Chen is greater. But... "


    "But what?" Asked in silence.


    "I think it''s too early to judge now," Cheng said. There is still a big opportunity for master Shendi! "


    "That''s right," he said


    "What''s more, we can make some preparations for the real decisive battle," Cheng said


    "What preparation?" Asked in silence.


    Cheng Jianhua said: "I know that there is a technique called" great poison technique "in the three thousand avenues! If at that time, we find the great poison skill, we will be surprised... "


    With a twinkle in his eyes, he said, "do you know the origin of the great poison technique?"


    Cheng Jianhua said: "the master of the younger generation is to win the emperor, and he will be highly poisonous. At that time, I''ll see if I can communicate with the master and let the master lower the great poison. Master, if you combine the great poison technique, I''m afraid you can be surprised. "

 Chapter 2178

    He took a deep look at Cheng Jianhua and said, "you are similar to someone I know."


    Cheng Jianhua said, "what do you mean


    Shen Muran said: "you are very similar to Xuan Zhenghao. He used to be Chen Ling''s military adviser. Now it''s the emperor Tianlin of the Dakang Dynasty. "


    Cheng Jianhua immediately said, "how dare you compare with Tianlin the great emperor!"


    Shen Muran said: "your cultivation is not enough, but you are careful. You make me feel insecure, just like xuanzhenghao in those days


    Cheng Jianhua immediately said, "I''m afraid!"


    Shen Muran said, "maybe I should kill you now."


    Cheng Jianhua was shocked, and he went down on his knees. "Master, master, I respect you most


    Silent light said: "you get up, I just talk about it. If even you, I don''t have the guts to stay. Do you deserve to be emperor? "


    Cheng Jianhua was relieved.


    He had been able to swim in front of him, but he almost forgot that he was the Shura emperor. Chen Ling and Dongfang Jing are still on duty in the control room of the sky boat.


    Dongfang Jingshen said: "brother Ling, decisive battle is not a wise move. If you really want to kill him, wouldn''t it be better for you and me to join hands when this happens? "


    Chen Ling said in a deep voice, "I''ll take their revenge." After a pause, he said, "if you have fear in your heart, you will not be able to practice it. Sister Jing, do you know that although you have more powerful mana than us, if you really fight, you won''t be able to support us for long. Why? "


    Dongfang Jing couldn''t help laughing and said, "I know what you mean. Since the emperor Qingmu''s cultivation, my competitive heart has really become weaker and weaker. And after I''ve been with you for a long time, I''ve lost my spirit in everything, but I''ve gone to seek stability. "


    Chen Ling smiles and says, "it''s OK. You and I will join hands. Your mana will complement each other for protection


    Dongfang Jing a smile, said: "I also think so."


    The boat of the sky goes on.


    In this way, a month has passed. Chen Ling and Shen Muran don''t deal with each other all the time. After the lightning crystal incident, Chen Ling and Shen Muran seldom meet each other. Between each other, are deliberately avoid.


    The God Emperor didn''t care about these matters. He was not a warm-hearted seventh aunt or eighth aunt. If you have nothing to do, come to mediate!


    The God Emperor brought out the disciples Shen Muran, Dongfang Jing and Chen Ling. But the way he brought his apprentices was known for its harshness. He never cares whether they live or die. It''s your destiny to survive.


    As for the later Shenyu, Shendi didn''t care much about it. The existence of the divine realm is more like the existence of a school. Open the door for some good people.


    But in the final analysis, the divine realm is still limited. This limitation comes from all over the world. In the vast world, resources and aura are too scarce.


    However, on this night, Shendi, shenmuran, Chen Ling, dongfangjing and Cheng Jianhua all gathered together. Everyone looked into the distance!


    At this time, the God Emperor was trying his best to control the boat of the sky.


    Thousands of miles ahead, the ship of the sky shot out a planet. The planet is three times bigger than the earth. The closer it is, the bigger it feels!


    There is a dense atmosphere above the planet, and there is also ozone.


    That atmosphere is thicker than the Earth''s.


    "This is a planet!" Chen Ling immediately saw that he was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be such a big planet at the edge of the solar system. It seems that in human research, we have never seen this planet. "


    He was silent and did not speak.


    Shendi said: "the level of human science and technology is not enough to explore the mystery of the universe, they did not find more things to go."


    Chen Ling said: "but there are no creatures in this planet, which means it is still not suitable for survival!"


    God said: "it doesn''t matter. The record of this planet in the chronicles of the earth is called tianmang star. Tianmang star has existed for 30 billion years, and its core has been pregnant for 30 billion years. Now the core is mature, as long as we get it. Everyone''s strength will rise to a new level. "


    Silent suddenly said: "chief, this secret, only we know? Such a huge treasure, I''m afraid others will covet it! "


    The God Emperor said, "there are absolutely not many people who know about it, but it does not rule out that some people will know about it. But even fewer people can get here. Now I don''t know what''s going on inside. Let''s go and have a look first! "


    This is a great opportunity, but there may also be a great danger!


    The ship of the firmament quickly reached the sky above the star, and then penetrated the dense atmosphere. In the atmosphere, water mist filled the air.


    Boom!


    Finally, the boat of the sky broke through the atmosphere.However, the front is another scene, which does not make people suddenly clear.


    Because if you look around, it''s dark and foggy for tens of thousands of miles. Fog and darkness together!


    Except for Cheng Jianhua, who is a rookie, the rest of the group are advanced in cultivation. They immediately discovered the crux of the problem.


    It turns out that there seems to be only sea and no land on this day''s Miscanthus!


    That''s why the water vapor accumulates and creates a lot of fog. The fog interacts with the atmosphere, so there is no sunshine all day. Even the sun can''t penetrate!


    Chen Ling and others finally understand that it''s no wonder they don''t feel the existence of creatures. If there are some creatures that have been hidden in the sea, it is really hard to feel them thousands of miles apart.


    Walking through the vast universe, Chen Ling and others feel the most desolation!


    Every planet is full of vastness and desolation.


    The earth is the most prosperous planet they have ever seen, full of modernity and civilization. Although the earth is small in the universe, it is the most distinctive.


    How about tianmangxing? This is not Chen Ling''s concern. What they care about is where the core is!


    The core of the star has been around for 30 billion years.


    "Go Without saying a word, Shendi immediately turned the boat of the sky to fly over tianmang star, and began to determine the location of the star core.


    There is no respirable air in the air, and there are no living conditions everywhere!


    The boat of the sky is already drenched outside, flying in the stars on this day, just like walking through the rain.


    Everywhere is full of depression!


    God has been controlling the boat of the sky, and he soon identified a place. It''s in the middle of the sky

 Chapter 2179

    "Master, is the core right down here?" Chen Ling immediately asked the God Emperor.


    The emperor said in a deep voice, "it should be, but don''t worry. I want to pull Chen Tianya over! "


    Chen Ling nodded.


    The emperor took a deep breath and then began to release solar particles. The solar particles he collected in the void are in his power seed.


    The supernatural power seed is thrown out by the God Emperor. The supernatural power seed immediately begins to grow on the ground, and instantly grows into a sapling, which is a sapling with luxuriant branches and leaves. On the saplings, stamens grow rapidly, but they are not ordinary stamens, but solar particles.


    The sun particles grow wildly. Soon, the whole tree is full of sun particles. This is the real fire tree and silver flower.


    Like gorgeous fireworks, the magic tree at this moment is extremely beautiful. In this beauty, the particles of the sun form a door. God Emperor''s mana infusion, the next second, a boom, the sun particles inside the door came violent vibration. Then a cloud of solar particles flashed out of the door. This group of solar particles began to change on the ground, and soon formed a human figure. The figure became more and more clear, more and more flesh and blood plump, and finally became Chen Tianya in black.


    Chen Tianya came like this.


    Chen Ling and others look at Chen Tianya, in the heart is also his mother convinced. From the solar particles, only Chen Tianya can do it. Chen Ling, they also need to use mana to resist solar particles.


    Chen Tianya this goods, estimate is to run into the sun to all have no problem. His body, the gene is similar to the sun particles.


    People can practice to this point, not convinced!


    Chen Ling also knows that this goods is really hard to kill!


    Chen Tianya glanced at the crowd, then said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that everyone is here!"


    He''s a light hearted man. Anyway, everyone has a grudge against him. He doesn''t care very much.


    The devil killed many people in those years. Xiao Qing died of his design. The reason why he killed Xiaoqing is very simple, because Chen Ling is his enemy, and Xiaoqing''s throwing knife is extremely powerful. The combination of Xiao Qing and Chen Ling is very threatening. So Chen Tianya wants to die!


    Later, Chen Tianya killed Chen Ling''s elder sister Chen chuchen, who had a close relationship with Chen Ling. And brother Ling Feiyang was killed by Chen Tianya.


    The hatred between Chen Ling and Chen Tianya is as deep as the sea.


    As for the feud between Chen Ling and Shen Muran, it''s not just Shen Muran who killed Tang Jiayi''s mother and son. Moreover, there is a deep hatred between Shen chuchen and Shen Muran. When Shen chuchen was dying, he asked Chen Ling to kill Shen Muran. Chen Ling will always remember that he promised sister Chen that he would bring Shen to her grave to worship. The past and the past, the gratitude and resentment of the great emperor, can be seen directly in the Tiandao League of Weixin Gong.


    There is also hatred between Chen Tianya and Shen Muran. Chen Tianya later killed the silent Shenmen. Shen Muran''s grandfather was also killed by Chen Tianya.


    After all, Chen Tianya has enemies all over the world, but he doesn''t care. So when he saw Shen Muran and Chen Ling, he was not sad at all.


    Moreover, Chen Tianya is different from Shen silent. Shen Muran is also afraid of Chen Ling and Dongfang Jing''s cooperation. Chen Tianya is not afraid of anyone. He might even dare to scold the emperor.


    For the arrival of Chen Tianya, Chen Ling and Shen Muran did not express their joy, but looked at Chen Tianya coldly, then moved their eyes.


    Dongfangjing is a woman who follows her husband. Chen Ling does not like to see Chen Tianya, and she has no reason to see her!


    Chen Tianya doesn''t care.


    At this time, the emperor spoke.


    "This is the biggest opportunity and the biggest crisis. No matter what kind of grudges you had before, this time, the five of you have worked together and done it. " God said, "can you do it?"


    Chen Tianya light said: "I have no problem."


    Then he said, "I have no problem!"


    Everyone''s eyes are on Chen Ling and Dongfang Jing.


    Chen Ling said directly: "master, don''t worry. I have the discretion!"


    The emperor said, "that''s good!" There was a sudden chill in his eyes.


    The next second, he took up the boat of the sky and took out Cheng Jianhua. Cheng Jianhua could not resist at all in the hands of the God Emperor. All of them had a foothold in the black fog, and the water vapor around them was surging, and the energy wave around everyone''s body was surging, and the water vapor was forced to go away. There are ripples in the air.


    "Chief, are you..." Seeing that the God Emperor had captured Cheng Jianhua, Shen was surprised. Cheng Jianhua couldn''t even speak at this time. His eyes turned around and he was frightened.


    The God Emperor once again grasped Cheng Jianhua''s sun and moon economy.


    "Yingdi, show up!" The God Emperor scanned the void and said coldly.


    Chen Ling and others are surprised, even Chen Tianya can''t help but slightly change color.


    Who is the winner?


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng! He is also one of the old four emperors. He is absolutely famous.


    At this time, the sun moon economic fiber in the hands of the God Emperor began to change, and the sun moon economic fiber suddenly burst out of infinite brilliance. God did not force the emperor to capture, he threw Cheng Jianhua into the boat of the sky.That day, the moon was spinning wildly in the air, and the brilliance reached its peak, suddenly forming a void door. The next second, a man came out of the void door.


    The man was wearing a dragon robe. He was tall, bearded and dignified.


    As soon as he comes out, there will be a rolling dragon!


    It''s the breath of the real dragon emperor. When he appears, most experts will subconsciously want to worship and thank God.


    Unfortunately, none of the people present today are ordinary people!


    This man is the legendary emperor Ying, also known as the great emperor of history, Qin Shihuang, Ying Zheng!


    "Lin Zhan!" Yingdi Yingzheng was standing in the air. The air around him was flowing and rippling. He was forced to go in all directions. Ying Zheng stands aloof and dominates the world. At this stop, he has a terrible momentum, as if he is a little higher than the God Emperor and others.


    Ying Zheng''s eyes shot at all the people, just like Chen Ling''s accomplishments, and he felt like a thorn in the back.


    "Enemy, absolute enemy!" Chen Ling is wary in his heart. He seldom has such a sense of crisis. But as soon as Ying Zheng appeared, he felt that it was extremely dangerous.


    "Worthy of the legendary emperor!" Chen Ling''s secret way.


    At the moment, Dongfang Jing and Chen Tianya are in the same mood as Chen Ling. All of them look grave. These five people, needless to say, have united directly and unprecedentedly because of Ying Zheng.


    The atmosphere of the scene is extremely dignified!


    Ying Zheng is indifferent. After a faint smile, his eyes stayed on the God Emperor. "Lin Zhan, you really surprised me."

 Chapter 2180

    God Emperor light said: "is it?"


    Ying Zheng said with a smile, "but you made a big mistake."


    "Oh?" Said the emperor.


    Ying Zheng said, "since you have calculated that I am coming, you should not come to get the star core." The emperor said, "is that right?"


    Ying Zheng said: "I figured out six years ago that the star nucleus would have some connection with Cheng Jianhua, but I can''t figure out the exact location of the star nucleus. So I put the sun and moon economy in Cheng Jianhua''s hands. "


    The God Emperor said, "since I saw that Cheng Jianhua, I knew that your goal is the star core."


    Ying Zheng said: "Lin Zhan, over the years, you''ve been very obedient. You have the illusion that you are really the first person under the stars. But you do not know, we see you, just a clown. I don''t argue with you because it''s unnecessary. If I really want to fight with you, you younger generation are not good enough. You haven''t seen a real creation expert yet That''s why you''re so stupid that you think you can fight against me with the five of you! "


    "Too much of your nonsense." The emperor said in a deep voice, "do it!"


    "Very good!" Ying Zheng sneered and said, "today, you invincible God, you will be a dog from now on."


    Ying Zheng suddenly seized out. This is a purple dragon Qi, which forms a big fingerprint!


    Also did not see how he moves, unexpectedly directly grasped the God Emperor in the hand.


    "Do it!" Chen Ling roared. How can they wait to die!


    Chen Tianya is the first one to make a move. He also roars. His whole body turns into a fierce sword and kills Ying Zheng.


    Shen Muran also put on the armor of heaven devil, and the heaven devil God fist killed him.


    Chen Ling is more direct, instant sacrifice to the three gods. The ghost God turned into a ghost sword and directly killed Ying Zheng''s arm.


    An Ruo Su, the spirit spirit, turns into an infinite archaic magic mosquito. He surrounds Ying Zheng''s head, so he has to eat it clean.


    The dark god of heaven''s punishment turned into poison and stabbed at Ying Zheng''s heart.


    The four masters, together.


    Ordinary creation masters can''t resist their joint attack. But it''s a pity that Ying Zheng is not an ordinary creation master!


    Ying Zheng''s Purple Dragon''s air big handprint quickly impels the magic power, then sees that inside the big handprint, the world forms rapidly. There are countless rules, rules, and genes in the world. These forces fiercely wrapped the God Emperor, that is to turn the God Emperor into a dog.


    Ferocious power inundated the God Emperor, these forces eroded to his every nerve, and even transformed his every cell.


    At the same time, Ying Zheng just sneers at Chen Ling and others. His other hand turned to grab out, but also formed a huge Purple Dragon Gas fingerprints!


    This purple dragon''s hand print covers a radius of ten li. With one palm, Chen Ling''s four people are all suppressed. Chen Ling''s attack and killing failed quickly. What they saw was endless Purple Dragon Qi!


    Purple Dragon air is rapidly forming the world!


    This world is infinitely more powerful than the world of heaven level masters.


    Ying Zheng''s strength is beyond imagination.


    First of all, the God Emperor, wrapped in the purple dragon Qi, his boat of the sky can''t be used. All changes are controlled by the purple dragon pressure!


    It''s like an eight year old struggling in the hands of a strong man. No matter how powerful the divine emperor''s unification of all dharmas is, all the changes become silent under the suppression of purple dragon Qi. This purple dragon Qi contains all things, can be created out of nothing, and began to change the shape of God Emperor.


    Ying Zheng''s cultivation has reached the fourth level of the realm of creation, and has reached the realm of real divine change, which can turn man into a variety of animals such as dragons, tigers and dogs. And let these animals have the characteristics of dragon, tiger, dog and so on. This is a terrible state!


    Ying Zheng wanted to humiliate the God Emperor. Turn the famous God into a dog.


    But just then, the divine power seed of the emperor opened. He''s all in the magic seed. Suddenly, the God Emperor is like hiding in the tortoise shell. No matter how the purple dragon Qi of Ying Zheng invades, it can''t enter the magic power seed.


    Ying Zheng''s face turned ugly. "To die!" He stopped the assassin, pointed like a sword and killed him directly. A sword light cut out, looks ordinary, but directly cut the magic power seed open.


    It''s like a sharp knife cutting tofu without any obstacles.


    However, when the power seed cut open, it lost the trace of the God Emperor!


    "It''s a good Lin Zhan. I''ve been left behind for a long time. This seed contains your escape array! " Ying Zheng directly shattered the magic power seed.


    At this point, the magic weapon that the God Emperor was proud of was directly destroyed by Ying Zheng.


    Some people used to think that the new fourth emperor was a joke, but the new fourth emperor proved their ability with strength.Some people think that the new four emperors are a joke in front of the ancient four emperors. But people who have seen the new four emperors feel that they have surpassed the ancient four emperors.


    But In fact, the true four emperors of ancient times, their inside information is too deep. The youngest Ying Zheng is thousands of years old.


    As for the emperor Tianlong, the emperor Haotian, the emperor Changsheng.


    Of course, Ying Zheng''s accomplishments were not the weakest of the four emperors. He kept a low profile and was good at deduction. He was an extremely powerful person.


    The God Emperor fled directly. At this point, the aura of the God Emperor was all broken up.


    Just as in those days, in the divine realm of Buzhou mountain, the God Emperor was in a mess.


    At present, Chen Ling, dongfangjing, and Chen Tianya are also undergoing the transformation of purgatory.


    The gap between them and Ying Zheng is too big. Ying Zheng concentrates on refining the four of Chen Ling. He changes his palms and holds them in his palms. In the palm of his thigh, purple dragon Qi is more and more concise.


    "Four mole ants, don''t give in!" Ying Zheng is cruel!


    The purple dragon spirit drowns the four of Chen Ling. The horror of the purple dragon spirit is shocking. Dongfangjing quickly displays the imperial spirit of Aoki, and the dense green spirit completely covers her. Chen Ling let Dongfang Jing to protect himself, don''t worry about him.


    Even so, Dongfang Jing was very hard to resist.


    She began to feel the changes in her feet, the bones began to shrink, and the fine hairs began to grow on her feet.


    Ying Zheng really wants to turn the new four emperors into dogs.


    Ying Zheng''s reason for doing so is very simple, that is, some of you are not worthy of being called emperor. All along, the world thinks that you new four emperors are qualified to be compared with our old four emperors. Today, I''ll show you that I can turn all the so-called new four emperors into puppies by myself.

 Chapter 2181

    The escape of the God emperor made Ying Zheng extremely angry, and his anger burned to Chen Ling and others.


    At this moment, Chen Ling''s eyes are shining.


    He first turns the dark armor to cover himself, and then turns an Ruo Su into an infinite archaic magic mosquito. It''s also being transformed by purple dragon. Chen Ling holds all the archaic magic mosquitoes in her hands and resists the purple dragon Qi with Youming armor.


    And the dark god of heavenly punishment was hidden by Chen Ling. The dark god of heaven''s punishment is extremely powerful, but it is highly toxic. All kinds of forces were restrained by the purple dragon air pressure, so Chen linggancui hid it.


    The silent heaven Demon Armor also unfolds with all one''s strength, resists painstakingly.


    Chen Ling and others would not have been able to resist the invasion of purple dragon Qi if they had not been sanctified by heaven. A master of heaven, such as Tianbu, is under Yuanjue''s command, but he doesn''t struggle at all.


    Of course, Ying Zheng and Yuan Jue can not be compared. It is estimated that Ying Zheng''s fate is not much better than Tianbu''s.


    Of the four, Chen Tianya is probably the best at the moment.


    Chen Tianya let the purple dragon gas erosion, his whole body suddenly turned into the sun fire. Chen Tianya will break away from the purple dragon Qi every time he is about to be changed.


    Ying Zheng almost burst foul language, think Chen Tianya this guy is really strange to the extreme. He spits out a sword light, which contains the power of nature to kill Chen Tianya.


    Directly cut Chen Tianya in two.


    But soon, the two halves of Chen Tianya quickly beat, and synthesized a body.


    "It''s really..." Ying Zheng is speechless.


    Chen Tianya is not cynical at this time. He sees that Chen Ling and Dongfang Jing are in a bad situation.


    This is a time of life and death. Chen Tianya knows that this is the battle of honor for the new four emperors.


    Chen Tianya suddenly moved and turned into ten Chen Tianya.


    The ever-changing magic power unfolded and enveloped the three of Chen Ling. Ten Chen Tianya all into the sun fire, the sun fire will Chen Ling three sealed airtight. Purple Dragon Qi continues to attack and kill, transforming the Sun Essence fire. From time to time, the Sun Essence fire was refined into a hairy outline of the dog, but it was soon broken away by Chen Tianya, forming the Sun Essence fire again.


    But at this time, Chen Tianya also appears to be very hard.


    Although he has great powers, he is by no means an opponent of Ying Zheng.


    Chen Ling is silent. Dongfang Jing is not surprised. Other times, it''s normal for them to hate, fight and be selfish. But at this time, they also absolutely have this pattern, abandon the past and unite against the enemy!


    Chen Ling runs Taigu magic mosquito to devour the leaked air of purple dragon. Taigu magic mosquito originally swallows everything. It''s just that I met a lot of purple dragon Qi. This purple dragon Qi drowned the archaic magic mosquito. I want to transform the archaic magic mosquito. In this case, anrusu can''t resist. But in a trace of purple dragon gas, an Ruo Su can completely devour it.


    Although the cultivation of the new four emperors can not be compared with the old four emperors, they all have their own special features.


    The Taigu magic mosquito swallowed the purple dragon Qi, and the magic mosquito also began to change, and actually began to sublimate. Magic mosquito instant change!


    The devil is no longer the devil, but the dragon!


    This is a new species, a magical species.


    At the same time, Dongfang Jingshi displays the imperial spirit of Qingmu, moistening Chen Tianya, Chen Ling and being silent.


    "Silence, instill your mana into jing''er. Jing''er, do your best to help me. After Su Su has absorbed enough Purple Dragon Qi, she will be able to swallow more purple dragon Qi. At that time, I will let Ying Zheng accompany his wife and break the army. "


    "Good!" he said He spared no effort to transfer all mana to dongfangjing.


    Today, dongfangjing consumes more mana than ever before.


    This is the first time Chen Ling has faced such a terrible enemy since they became famous.


    Today is also the first time that they have ever united.


    Every time Chen Tianya resists, it costs him huge mana. Under such circumstances, Chen Tianya can''t resist at last.


    Chen Lingda said, "I''ll come!" At that moment, his underworld armor changed rapidly and directly turned into a huge steel armor. This iron and steel God armour will cover Chen Tianya in silence and dongfangjing. It''s like a giant mecha,


    but it''s all black. The purple dragon spirit fiercely refines Chen Ling''s dark armor.


    Dongfang Jing is frantically sending strength to Chen Ling, but their strength is just a drop in the bucket compared with Ying Zheng''s strength, which is not enough.


    However, at this time, the Archaean dragon mosquito began to cover the whole black mecha. Moreover, they have the ability to gnaw at the purple dragon Qi that has been eroded.


    In this way, Ying Zheng''s attack and kill speed slowed down again.


    "You mole ants, mole ants!" Ying Zheng was furious: "originally, he wanted to save your dog''s life. Now it seems that you are looking for death."


    Chen Ling and others will become dogs, it is natural to leave the dog''s life.But at this time, Ying Zheng was furious.


    He can''t tolerate such obstacles. So he decided to kill Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling and others suddenly feel the crisis to make up, this is a feeling of extreme fear. If Ying Zheng is really dead, he is afraid that none of the four will survive. Although Chen Tianya had a special skill, he was almost immortal. But in the case of Ying Zheng, he can also break Chen Tianya''s magic power.


    You can''t escape!


    But just then, Ying Zheng''s face suddenly changed.


    "Damn Lin Zhan!" Ying Zheng is aware of one thing. That is, the God Emperor suddenly ran away, this goods may have gone to grab the star core. It''s easy for Ying Zheng to destroy the four emperors. The most important thing is to seize the core of this star that has been pregnant for tens of billions of years!


    With the star core, Ying Zheng feels that he can tear up the closed fairyland channel and seek hegemony in fairyland!


    Ying Zheng couldn''t care to kill Chen Ling at this time. He gave a roar and then flew to the bottom of the sea.


    Chen Ling four people originally thought that they were close to death, when the crisis suddenly lifted. The feeling of suffocation disappeared, and then the four of them breathed a sigh of relief and began to gasp,


    Chen Ling relieved the Youming armor.


    Dongfang Jing spewed out a mouthful of blood in silence. Chen Tianya also returned to his original shape and was forced to stay on the ground.


    Chen Ling was even more pale.


    The war finally woke them up completely. Over the years, Chen Ling and others have had such a good time that they almost thought that the world''s heroes were just like this.


    And Ying Zheng''s appearance is to tell them that there are people out there, and there is heaven out there!


    The whole star is surrounded by the ocean, deep in the earth''s core. At this moment, the huge star''s core is maturing. The core of the star runs inside, showing a water blue color as a whole. The diameter of the core is one kilometer.

 Chapter 2182

    The huge sphere slowly rotates, and the water blue liquid inside is extremely beautiful. It is a dreamlike beauty.


    At this time, Ying Zheng finally came. When he turned the eye of God, he saw a human figure in the core of the star. That figure is the God!


    The God Emperor is running the ship of the sky to absorb the power of the star core.


    Ying Zheng couldn''t help yelling: "Lin Zhan, you fool. You think you can absorb the power of the star core with your little way. You are destroying the purity of the star''s core. If you destroy the purity, you should be cut to pieces! "


    Ying Zheng is anxious. He has been planning for this star core for too many years.


    But he was already out of time. How he calculated and searched, he could not find the whereabouts of the star core. By chance, he knew the legend of the core. Later, he made several calculations, and finally learned that the satellite Nuclear Association was in contact with Cheng Jianhua. Therefore, Ying Zheng gave the Japanese menstrual fiber to Cheng Jianhua.


    On this day, Ying Zheng waited too long.


    The power of this star core is extremely pure, and it works wonders for anyone.


    This is the power Ying Zheng dreamed of. With the power of the star core, he can transcend the earth and no longer be controlled by the earth''s heavenly way!


    Ying Zheng is afraid that the God Emperor will destroy the purity of the star core, so he directly pursues it.


    But after he went in, there was no trace of the God Emperor in front of his eyes.


    "Well?"


    Ying Zheng smelled a breath of danger.


    He hasn''t smelled that for a long time.


    "No!" Ying Zheng was shocked at what he thought. But he was still reluctant to leave. He used his magic power to show his new magic weapon, the great book of heaven.


    That day, the book started, and immediately put countless water blue energy into the great Luotian book.


    Originally, Ying Zheng needed three days and three nights to get all the nuclear power. But the God emperor made his heart fidgety. Originally, he was also a calm man, but he couldn''t help it in front of the star core which was beyond the way of the earth and heaven.


    The temptation is too great.


    This star core has been pregnant for 30 billion years!


    at this moment, in the sky above tianmang star, the God Emperor took Chen Ling and others in the boat of the sky and quickly left tianmang star.


    "Chief, this is "Let''s just hand over the core?" Silent in the boat of the sky, not reconciled to the extreme.


    Chen Ling and others don''t speak. They don''t want to waste their efforts. But this time Ying Zheng hit them too hard.


    "I need to practice hard!" Chen Ling''s secret way.


    But at this time, the God Emperor light said: "of course not!"


    "Well?" The people''s eyes were bright, but they didn''t know why.


    "Look..." God refers to the Celestial Star wrapped in the atmosphere below.


    This huge planet is undergoing metamorphosis, or, to be precise, fission.


    Then, boom


    The whole planet It exploded.


    It was a spectacular scene, a scene that people will never forget.


    The river is rolling, and the earth is falling apart.


    Even if it''s 10000 miles away, there''s debris coming. Such explosive force is unimaginable.


    Chen Ling and others were stunned.


    There was a sense of fear in their hearts, which was primitive. It''s like all of a sudden It turns out that the earth is not so secure. Originally, the earth can also be destroyed. They look at the destruction of Miscanthus and think of the earth.


    It''s a feeling that things hurt others.


    People practice Taoism and seek longevity. Although suppressed by the earth''s way of heaven, in the final analysis, the earth is home. People''s attachment to home is very deep, and no one thinks that someone has the ability to destroy the earth.


    The earth gives people a sense of security.


    Tianmang star''s destruction is in an instant, a million miles around, all the dust rolling.


    The God Emperor and others hid in the boat of the sky, thousands of miles away from tianmangxing, and they were also shocked by the afterwave. But it didn''t do any real harm.


    The real damage is inside the core of miscus.


    "Why did it explode?" Chen Ling immediately asked the God Emperor.


    People began to feel some fear. Chen Ling continued: "all this is your calculation?"


    The God Emperor said in a light voice: "since I was intercepted by the Yuanjue Dharma God once, I know the truth that there is someone outside this person. We are not bad on earth, but we are far from the old four emperors and the people in fairyland. Our inside information is too thin. They have accumulated for thousands of years, thousands of years, and they have occupied most of the resources for themselves. All the wealth is in their hands. The only way for us to reach their level is to plunder them. "


    Chen Tianya''s eyes brightened and said, "so, chief, your plan is to deal with Ying Zheng!"


    God said: "yes, today you come with me and have experienced life and death. But you''ve survived. The only thing I can promise you is that today, you''ll get the biggest chance in your life. ""But now, everything has exploded," Dongfang Jing said. I''m afraid all the energy is exhausted. "


    God Emperor smile, said: "no! Ying Zheng will save everything for us. This is his instinct. "


    Chen Ling said: "I still don''t know how you detonated the whole tianmang star?"


    God said: "this is a very interesting thing, women have children, dangerous?"


    "Of course there is a certain danger!" Dongfang Jing said.


    Chen Tianya''s face sank. His beloved wife, Eve, was very skilled, but she died in childbirth


    "Today''s star core is equal to a woman giving birth. I was sure Ying Zheng was coming earlier. I spent a long time setting up a mysterious escape array in the magic seed. Let you check Ying Zheng again. Then I went to tianmang star core and cut off the root of the key star core. Then, I run a magic power, in the core of the star under the yuan Shen cheat Ying Zheng. Ying Zheng is anxious about the star core, and he will enter directly. In fact, whether Ying Zheng enters or not, he is either dead or wounded. And the only one, if he goes in, will try his best to save energy for us. This is his survival instinct and greedy instinct. We can''t digest such things as star core, so with his threat, we can walk freely. But Ying Zheng can''t. He has the ability to swallow this huge wealth. Even if he found that there was danger, he chose to plunder enough energy first. Ying Zheng''s accomplishments have been superb for so many years, but his greedy nature has never changed. "


    After hearing the words, people suddenly realized. At the same time, I feel the terror of God''s calculation!


    It''s amazing that he has calculated the ancient owls like Ying Zheng.


    At this time, Cheng Jianhua on one side said, "I admire the wisdom of the master of Shendi."


    The God Emperor lightly looked at Cheng Jianhua, but he did not waste words with Cheng Jianhua.

 Chapter 2183

    Cheng Jianhua was so bored that he didn''t dare to talk.


    "But, master, just cutting the root of the star''s core is enough to cause the destruction of tianmang star?" Chen Ling couldn''t help asking,


    the God Emperor said: "this is equivalent to tearing the uterus directly in a woman''s body. What do you think will happen if there is no rescue? After the root of the star''s core was cut off by me, all of the earth''s core was out of control. All kinds of volcanic eruptions and crustal changes led to the big bang. "


    "If that''s true, people who want to destroy the earth will not..." Dongfang Jing said.


    The God Emperor took a look at dongfangjing and said, "women are vulnerable only when they have children. How long has the earth''s star core been? So no one can really get to the core of the earth. The earth''s protective mechanism is too strong for us to imagine. The difference between the earth and Miscanthus is that the earth is protected by the way of heaven. And tianmang star does not, tianmang star if it is not because the core is about to mature, we can not easily invade. After all, this is also the doomsday of tianmangxing. If the star''s nucleus matures and gives birth to creatures, then the star will become a kind of existence similar to the great emperor of the universe. It will also lead to the way of heaven and the great prosperity of the world. "


    "The core of the earth is not mature And the emperor of the universe? " He said in silence.


    God Emperor said: "the universe emperor is from other planets. No one knows how the universe emperor came into being."


    When people heard the words, they suddenly realized.


    Chen Tianya said, "chief, how do you know this? Why do you seem to know everything? Ying Zheng can''t figure out where the core is, but you can find it. "


    The God Emperor said, "Ying Zheng was in the way of heaven and did a lot to conform to the way of heaven. But now Ying Zheng is determined to break away from the control of heaven. Then, what will heaven do to him? "


    The crowd was shocked by the words.


    It''s like Ying Zheng helped Tiandao fight in the first place, and then he was appointed emperor. But now the goods are no longer willing to be subordinated to heaven. So The way of heaven is going to kill Ying Zheng.


    There was a fear in the hearts of all the people.


    The big hand of heaven, it''s terrible. As long as you want to resist, then heaven will launch sanctions.


    Is the way of heaven the messenger of justice or the tyrant of terror?


    Chen Tianya said, "then why do you know so much?" He''s still asking God.


    God Emperor does not care about Chen Tianya''s address, he said lightly: "later, you will know."


    God does not want to say, people naturally can not be forced.


    As a result, people fell into silence, only focused on the Big Bang


    After a long time, the whole star became countless pieces floating in the universe. Over time, these fragments may become meteorites, magnetic fields, particles and other strange substances, and may no longer exist.


    The place where tianmang star originally existed has become a blank.


    However, there is also a blue nucleus in this blank. God Emperor and others rushed to the past immediately, and they soon came to the star nucleus.


    The blue core is a reduced version of the existence, the energy can not be compared with the previous core. But the diameter of the core is still about 100 meters. There''s a sleeping man in the core.


    The sleeping man is no one else, just the one who was the most powerful before First emperor, Ying Zheng!


    As expected, Ying Zheng saved enough energy for them.


    But Ying Zheng himself has suffered a serious internal injury. His meridians are nearly smashed and his brain is in chaos. His mana is still furious, but the whole person It''s stupid.


    After the God Emperor took out Ying Zheng''s photos, there was no unnecessary nonsense. He directly smashed Ying Zheng''s body first. Ying Zheng''s body turned into countless pieces, which were collected one by one by Shendi. At the same time, Shendi continued to decompose Ying Zheng''s brain.


    Ying Zheng''s mana ran wildly, but it could not be any threat at this time.


    After Ying Zheng was decomposed in this way, the God Emperor loaded the blue star core into the boat of the sky. Then they left in the boat of the sky.


    After three days and three nights of rapid flight, they found another desolate planet. The planet is not protected by the atmosphere. The wind blows up and it is extremely violent. Even the people with high accomplishments can''t bear it.


    God Emperor and others directly control the ship of the sky and get into the interior of the planet.


    After that, the God Emperor was in the boat of the sky and calmed down.


    In another layer of space of the boat of the sky, all five of the God Emperor sat cross legged.


    "Cheng Jianhua is a disciple of Ying Zheng." Shen Muran opened his mouth first and said, "chief, do you have any other plans? Is it necessary for him to live? "


    The God Emperor took a silent look and said, "he will push the doomsday. Don''t kill it!"


    Then he said, "OK."


    After that, the God Emperor said: "now, this matter has finally come true. At that time, I formally took you to the gate of this magic power in zangkong mountain. Since then, with your own ability, you have achieved the great emperor''s position. Now, this is my second chance for you. Whether we can achieve extraordinary achievements and compete with those people in fairyland depends on this chance. In the future, I will send you a third chance. Of course, my chance is accompanied by extreme danger. "Of course, they understand the danger.


    Just like Ying Zheng in today''s war, if they had not worked together, they would have died long ago. Moreover, there is a fluke element in it. Fortunately, it was Ying Zheng''s dissatisfaction with the new four emperors that made him plan to turn them into puppies. If he has the intention of killing people directly, then Chen Ling''s plan is irresistible.


    What Chen Ling and others have got in front of their eyes is absolutely what they deserve.


    However, at the same time, Chen Ling and others are extremely excited at the moment.


    They have just suffered the blow of Ying Zheng. Now the God Emperor tells them that they can also have the chance to become people like Ying Zheng. How can they not be excited.


    Along the way, the God Emperor is always mysterious A lot of things are dominated by God. So, who is he?


    "Chief, I have a question." Shen Muran suddenly said, "what is the state of your cultivation?"


    The God Emperor looked at Shen Muran.


    Chen Ling, dongfangjing and Chen Tianya all look at the God Emperor.


    The God Emperor was silent for a long time, and then said faintly: "in the early days of the throne of heaven!"


    People are turning pale.


    Chen Tianya couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "it seems that I underestimated you too much!"


    Chen Ling also gave a wry smile and said, "I always thought that master, your accomplishments are not much different from mine. Now it seems that I take them for granted. Now I''m in the middle of the universe. "

 Chapter 2184

    He was silent, because he was at the beginning of the universe!


    Chen Tianya doesn''t care. He''s not even a cave fairy. But he once killed Tianyu, so he won''t feel inferior!


    The world is changeable, and the four emperors gather. Once upon a time, they were people of the moment. Today, they are still people of the moment. But their accomplishments are far worse than those who once lived in ancient times.


    But now, their real chance has come again. Compared with the younger generation, they are still able to go on their own.


    After this common war, Chen Ling and others will inevitably feel some emotion when they sit together again.


    But no matter what, Chen Ling can never forgive or even understand Chen Tianya.


    Chen Ling and Chen Tianya have an exchange of consciousness.


    No one else knows.


    "When you see me, do you think you see your own evil thoughts?" Chen Tianya said with a cold smile.


    Chen Ling said in a deep voice: "you go to the extreme to prove that you are not my shadow. But you can never deny that you are my copy. Without me, there would be no you! "


    Chen Tianya said, "yes, I had this idea before. I think, as long as I surpass you. Then, I am the subject, and the world will think that you are the copy! "


    Chen Ling said: "the more you want to prove something, the more you feel inferior."


    Chen Tianya took a look at Chen Ling and said, "yes, you can be calm. But Chen Ling, what qualifications do you have to teach me. What would you do if you and I changed places? You don''t have to quibble. You are me, I am you. What I do is what you will do. What''s noble about you? "


    Chen Ling said: "in those days, sister Chen took us on the road hand in hand. In those days, Xiao Qing I don''t care about anything. But Xiao Qing, how can you attack her? Is it not your memory of what she and I have experienced? That year in Shanghai, when she left, wasn''t my sadness yours? "


    Chen Tianya is silent. After a long time, he said, "sometimes, I dream of Xiaoqing. I will also dream of dust elder sister, but more often, they are very indifferent to me, think I am a monster. They only recognize you... "


    After a pause, Chen Tianya continued: "you will never understand my feelings, because you have everything. You''ll never understand the feeling of not seeing home at the end of the world. Because you have family. And everything I have is taken away by you. I didn''t do anything wrong, I don''t know what I did wrong. I''m just going on a mission, and we''ll fall to that damn place together. I''m trapped, I''m anxious, I''m desperate, I''m worried about their safety, I''m worried about my sister, I''m worried about the city But when I come out, you take away everything I have. I can''t fight for Do you understand how I felt that night? "


    Chen Ling kept silent.


    After a long time, he shook his head and said, "you can hate me. I know that between you and me, God is unfair to you. I can forgive you whatever you do to me. But you give up your hand to little... " He took a deep breath and his eyes turned red in the moment. "When she fell in front of me, she died without saying a word. For so many years, she followed me with no regrets... "


    "She''s your little girl, not mine." Chen Tianya suddenly became angry and said, "why do you tell me this? She''s yours, yours! I want to deal with you, I can''t help killing her. If you don''t kill her, she''ll kill me. Why can''t I kill her? "


    Chen Ling was silent again.


    After a long time, he said, "Chen Tianya, it''s really a mistake for you to live. There should be no mistake. One day, I will eliminate it. "


    "I''ll wait!" Chen Tianya gave a cold smile.


    Tianzhou!


    In the palace of the imperial city of Dakang, Emperor xuanzhenghao is practicing in the pagoda of futu in the eighth part of Tianlong.


    The mysterious pagoda has formed a wonderful unitary world!


    Brilliant Star River, spectacular and beautiful.


    Xuan is sitting on the bridge of one yuan. Just at this time, there are ripples in the void in front of him.


    The ripples finally form a door. An empty spirit appeared in the door!


    The spirit of the void is no other than Eternal emperor, Emperor Xuan!


    "Damn, I feel like Ying Zheng is dead." After Emperor Xuan came out, the first sentence was like this.


    Xuanzhenghao was not surprised, he said: "if Ying Zheng wants to calculate the leader and the sect leader, he should have thought of this ending."


    Emperor Xuan took a look at Xuan Zhenghao. He then said with a bitter smile, "well, I feel more and more terrible about the way of heaven. Ying Zheng''s road is very smooth. At that time, he ruled the country, built the Great Wall, unified weights and measures, and made great achievements. Therefore, he was also recognized by the way of heaven and promoted the development of the way of heaven. But later, he felt the oppression of the way of heaven, he did not admit defeat, always wanted to get rid of the way of heaven. Now it''s good, finally it''s calculated to die. It''s just The laoshizi God Emperor is not even the creation environment, let alone the rest of the people. According to the truth, Ying Zheng''s killing them is no different from killing mole ants. "Xuan Zhenghao said: "so I think you are the real old fox."


    Emperor Xuan slightly a Zheng, way: "Oh?"


    Xuanzhenghao said with a smile: "you know, it''s not your intelligence to cooperate with me. People stand high, some people will feel too high cold, so more vigilant and careful, day by day like walking on thin ice. But some people will feel that the world is just like this. "


    Emperor Xuan was a little speechless. He said, "this immeasurable robbery is coming. Although we are still alive, we are afraid that we are all in the calculation of the way of heaven."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the older you are, the more dangerous it is. The higher your accomplishments are, the more dangerous it is. Unfortunately, you have two. Judging from Ying Zheng''s response to the robbery, you have no doubt about it. "


    Emperor Xuan immediately displeased, said: "Xuan Zhenghao, I come today, not to listen to your sarcasm."


    Xuan Zhenghao laughs and says, "you just listen to me. I''ll try my best to protect you from this endless killing."


    Emperor Xuan said: "can you keep yourself or not, or another way."


    "So I mean to do my best, not absolutely," he said He pauses and says, "in economics, when the tuyere comes, it''s the beginning of great change. There are risks in active participation and conservative response, but there is no doubt that conservative response will be eliminated. And active participation, once standing on the tuyere, it will usher in a new spring. You and I are now standing on this tuyere, but more Taoist masters have chosen to escape, to avoid, and hope to avoid the killing. This is a big mistake. "

 Chapter 2185

    Emperor Xuan said: "well, you have a point!"


    Xuanzhenghao smile, said: "you can find me, is with the right person."


    "Me and you?" Emperor Xuan was not happy when he heard the words.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "Emperor Xuan, don''t be unconvinced. Although your accomplishments are much higher than mine, now there are some things that you can''t see as thoroughly as I can. "


    Emperor Xuan was stunned when he heard that, and he gave a bitter smile. In fact, he has to admit that he is out of touch with the times. A lot of insight, he is not as good as Xuan Zhenghao.


    Every generation has its spirit and mission!


    The old fortune families have to find new young talents to lead the way!


    It snowed heavily in Yanjing.


    This year, Chen Fang can finally live with his family. In the past, he traveled all over the world, and many places did not celebrate the new year. He grew up, rarely serious new year. But in the parallel world, I enjoyed the taste of new year several times.


    When he thinks of the parallel world, he thinks of his daughter.


    But even though he has great powers, he can''t perceive the parallel world, let alone go to the parallel world.


    This is the real barrier!


    What Chen Fang doesn''t know is that what he thinks is stable is not stable. Wuliang killing and robbing became more and more fierce, and a disaster of destruction was spreading, attacking and killing him.


    This is something Chen Fang never expected.


    From the beginning of earth records, it is the world of lingzun. After the disappearance of lingzun for tens of millions of years, there began to be human beings. And every human race has its mythological origin. The origin of Chinese people is from the human snake race. The human snake race is extremely intelligent. As soon as the snake''s tail swings across the sea, it flies straight into the Ninth Heaven. They are very talented and can learn magic very quickly.


    At that time, the earth gave birth to infinite aura, and the human snake people accumulated primitive wealth and became legends. Later, they found a way to go to Kepler fairyland, enslaved Kepler, created their fairyland, and established fairyland passage.


    But the natives of Kepler could not bear such colonization and slavery. As a result, an Aboriginal teenager came up with the idea of mutual restraint. This young man is called yuan!


    Later generations respectfully called Yuan Sheng, sage, yuan!


    Yuan Sheng believes that the way to restrain the human snake race is on earth. So he came to the earth. At last, Yuansheng found the grain country tree.


    Wugu sheji Shenshu specifically restrained the human snake tribe. At that time, the human snake tribe was defeated. Almost defeated by the natives of Kepler. So, the advanced people of the human snake clan also thought of a way, they cultivated the inferior human beings on the earth. As a result, human mythology officially set sail and began to learn the magic.


    These human beings were not restrained by the grain state tree and destroyed it. In this way, the aborigines led by Yuansheng were completely suppressed. There was no resistance after Kepler.


    All things grow and conquer each other!


    The serpents are so excellent that they occupy too many advantages. Therefore, the grain state tree can restrain them.


    And man, the way to restrain man, is man himself!


    At that time, the human snake race left the fire on the earth, so over the past thousands of years, the fire started a prairie fire, making today''s 3000 world, infinite experts. It has created a splendid myth and culture.


    From Hongjun ancestor to Sanqing daozun, from Yuanjue Fashen to the four ancient emperors, gods and Demons coexist and are incomparably brilliant.


    After that, the people and snakes kept vigilant against such things as grain, country and divine tree. They left behind a vein of human beings in order to eliminate the grain, country and divine tree. Never let this thing grow again!


    This kind of human beings, hiding their talents and cultivating their obscurity, have won the imperial edict of the fairyland and uphold the will of the fairyland.


    Over the years, they have also been suppressed by the way of heaven and have been unable to hide.


    This kind of people have a sect called yuqingmen!


    Yuqingmen occupies one of the three thousand worlds. What the world was called before is unknown, but after yuqingmen occupied the world, the world is called Yuqing world!


    Three thousand worlds, lots of planes!


    In fact, there are a lot of secrets. The master of shichongtian can perceive many worlds. But there are dozens less than three thousand worlds, and they are hard to distinguish. Because there is too much information in the brain. It''s not a nine palace picture, it''s thousands of pictures.


    Therefore, the world of Yuqing, like the world of chalk, has always been very secret.


    Yuqing world is also isolated from the outside world, Yuqing gate has another name, called hidden gate.


    This is the requirement of the Yuqing sect, and the core spiritual culture of their sect is a hidden word.


    In Yuqing world, there are vast mountains and rivers. There are countless countries here. There are few wars here. It''s a happy land. The mountains and rivers here are beautiful.


    The only immortal gate here is Yuqing gate. Yuqingmen dominates everything and decides everything. No one can go in and no one can go out without the permission of Yuqing gate.


    Yuqing world is like a forgotten world in 3000 worlds.In the north of Yuqing world, there is a big snow mountain, on which there are 3000 pillars, each of which is as high as 1000 meters. Above the pillars, there is a magnificent white palace!


    The palace covers an area of one million square meters. From a distance, the palace is surrounded by clouds, just like a heavenly palace.


    The altitude of the snow mountain is already high enough, and the sky pillars create such a spectacle.


    In the morning, the sun shines on the snow mountain, and the snow reflects, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    The sky above the Yuqing palace suddenly flickered, and then the two figures landed on the square of the Yuqing palace.


    One of them was a young man in black with a cold face. This person will be surprised if Chen Fang meets him, because he is an acquaintance of Chen Fang.


    This person is Xiang Yang, the scholar of Youming!


    Accompanied by Xiang Yang is the saint Nalan Yunxue of Yuqing palace. Nalan Yunxue is extremely beautiful, and his cultivation is already in the middle stage of Dongxian.


    She is the backbone of Yuqing palace and is likely to be promoted to deputy leader.


    Nalan Yunxue''s temperament is outstanding, giving people a sense of secluded orchid. Her beautiful eyes were still with untouchable dignity.


    Nalan Yunxue and Xiang Yang enter Yuqing hall quickly.


    The brothers in Yuqing hall saluted together when they saw Nalan Yunxue and cried, "elder martial sister!"


    Nalan Yunxue''s face was serious and said, "I want to meet the supreme leader of the sect, as well as all the elders and deputy leaders. I have something important to report!"


    Those younger martial brothers knew that something really happened when they saw Nalan Yunxue''s dignified face.


    So, Nalan Yunxue took Xiang Yang all the way. Soon, we will arrive at the temple of cloud top!


    In the temple of Yunding, Fu Zhichen, the Supreme Master of Zhangjiao, came to the top and sat up.


    The two songs have four elders and eight deputy leaders.

 Chapter 2186

    Fu Zhichen looks very young. He is handsome and natural. He looks like a childe of eighteen. He was wearing a square scarf, the whole person does not show mountains and water, but there is a kind of irresistible dignity.


    But He seemed warm and moist from time to time.


    This is an evil youth!


    His real age is only about two hundred years old, but he can become the supreme leader of yuqingmen, which is enough to show that he is a genius of evil level.


    At this moment, Fu Zhichen looks at Nalan Yunxue.


    Nalan Yunxue kneels on one knee with Xiang Yang! "Nalan Yunxue, see the supreme leader of the sect, see you elders, deputy leader of the sect!"


    Fu Zhichen raised his eyebrows and said, "Yunxue, you are in a hurry to see us. It''s a major discovery. What is it? "


    His voice is light, but there is an unquestionable presence of dignity.


    Nalan Yunxue said: "back to the supreme, the grain country tree that we have been looking for There''s a whereabouts. "


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked and disgraced.


    Fu Zhichen''s face also changed.


    But at this time, a senior member beside him, Hao Changyun. Elder Changyun said harshly, "saint, are you serious? We can''t find the grain, the country and the divine tree for thousands of years. Do you think you found it? "


    Nalan Yunxue said: "elder Hui, this matter is so important, how dare I have any mistakes!"


    Everyone is boiling.


    At this time, Fu Zhichen raised his hand and gently pressed down to signal the crowd to be quiet.


    The scene immediately quieted down.


    Fu Zhichen looked at Nalan Yunxue and said, "Yunxue, speak slowly."


    Nalan Yunxue said: "this man is called Xiang Yang!" She pointed to Xiang Yang beside her and said, "I found out that he is a descendant of the holy people. He has half the blood of the holy people."


    The sage is the serpent.


    The word "human snake" doesn''t sound good at all!


    Fu Zhichen''s eyes are like electricity. He immediately glances at Xiang Yang. At this moment, Xiang Yang felt the great dignity, and he dropped his head. At that moment, he felt that his bones and even every inch of his blood had been swept through by his opponent.


    "Sure enough, there is the blood of the holy people!" Fu Zhichen said lightly.


    Nalan Yunxue said, "Xiang Yang, tell me what you find and listen to the Supreme Master of Zhangjiao."


    Fu Zhichen said, "you all get up and talk."


    Nalan Yunxue and Xiang Yang stood up.


    Xiang Yang is very honest now. He bows to everyone one by one, and then says, "about four years ago, I met a man on the North Sea. This man''s cultivation is not too empty. At that time, he was doing evil, and the younger generation was not angry, so they tried to teach him. I didn''t think that there was something strange about him, which restrained the younger generation. Moreover, he sucked away the power of the younger generation. At that time, with his accomplishments, it was absolutely impossible to suppress the younger generation. "


    "What did you do at that time?" Asked Fu Zhichen.


    Xiang Yang said, "I was at the top of the ten heavens at that time."


    "Four years, you are still the top of ten days?" Fu Zhichen said.


    Xiang Yang immediately said, "I''m ashamed of you."


    Fu Zhichen said: "with this point, you feel that he has grain, state and divine tree?"


    Xiang Yang said: "the younger generation did have such doubts, and later they also made many verifications. That man is called Chen Fang. He once obtained a seed in a volcano in the world. That seed is the source of his powers. Therefore, I have reason to believe that the seed is probably the grain country tree! "


    "That is to say, it''s still not entirely certain!" Fu Zhichen said lightly.


    Xiang Yang has always been arrogant, but today he is still trembling in front of such great figures as Fu Zhichen. He hastily said: "younger generation, younger generation really dare not be 100% sure."


    Fu Zhichen pondered and said: "this Chen Fang really seems to have something strange." He paused and said to Nalan Yunxue, "Yunxue, didn''t you confirm it again?"


    Nalan Yunxue said: "back to the supreme, Chen Fang''s whereabouts are really erratic. The disciple and Xiang Yang traced it for some time, but they didn''t get anything. But at present, we have found out his whereabouts. "


    "Did you check it?" Fu Zhichen said: "this Chen Fang was only a nine fold cultivation four years ago, but now it is only a ten fold cultivation. Why don''t you just bring him back to me and check him out? "


    Elder Changyun said, "yes, saint. You are not strict enough in this matter. You don''t need to be afraid if you are a grain country tree. Our people are not restrained by the tree. With your accomplishments, it''s easy to bring him in! "


    Naranyun had a queer face when he went to Sheraton.


    Fu Zhichen said: "why, what''s the secret of this?"


    Nalan Yunxue said: "Chen Fang is now in the world of the three thousand, and lives in Yanjing. The spirit of Yanjing ZuLong protects me. I dare not come near! Moreover, his cultivation seems to be more than ten days. He has two brothers, both of whom are powerful! I can''t catch them. That''s why I came to report to you! "Fu Zhichen''s eyes were cold.


    What a wise man he is. He has a general idea in his heart just after hearing what Nalan Yunxue said.


    "It''s going so fast!" Fu Zhichen said: "can you stay in the land of Yanjing ZuLong again, is he the destiny?"


    Nalan Yunxue said: "it is likely to be the king of destiny in the world!" Fu Zhichen and the elders, as well as many deputy leaders, had a clear vision.


    Fu Zhichen took a deep breath and said, "the king of heaven''s destiny, the grain, the country and the divine tree It seems that the worries of the immortals have finally emerged. "


    Elder Changyun said, "I think it''s necessary to report this to Shangxian."


    Fu Zhichen nodded, he said: "but now, the immortals can''t come. Although the door of fairyland is opened, only the pure Yang power of fairyland is revealed. But the fairyland''s passage has not been connected yet. "


    Xiang Yang immediately said: "back to the supreme, my mother has returned to the fairyland."


    "What?" Fu Zhichen was surprised and said, "when did your mother return to the fairyland?"


    "When the gate of fairyland opens." Xiang Yang said.


    Fu Zhichen said: "how can this be possible? The fairyland passage is extremely damaged and people can''t go back at all. The immortals can''t come down either. "


    Xiang Yang said: "specifically, I don''t quite understand what''s going on."


    At this time, the dark cloud elder on the other side of Fu Zhichen spoke. Elder Wuyun is immortal. He asked Xiangyang and said, "young master, you are the descendant of the holy family. You are a man of noble status. I want to ask you, what is your mother''s name


    Xiang Yang raised his head a little higher when he heard that elder Wuyun said he was a noble man. He felt that these people should not treat him like this. He is a descendant of the holy people!


    But before, people were too powerful, and he didn''t dare to make mistakes. The difference in strength is too far!

 Chapter 2187

    Xiang Yang took a deep breath and said, "my mother is called Madame Kongming!"


    "It''s Madame Kongming!" Elder Wuyun laughed and said, "now I know why. Because Mrs. Kong Ming is very good at the art of space, and her mastery of space is unparalleled in the world. Moreover, she spent a lot of manpower and money to build a teleport array in fairyland. As long as the door of fairyland is opened a little, she can go back immediately. However, it''s a pity that the eternal crystal in her array can''t be used again after one use. So Mrs. Kongming can''t come back again. Everything has to wait for the fairyland passage to be completely repaired. And it''s not a matter of time to repair the fairyland passage. "


    "The damage to the fairyland passage in those days seems to be man-made." Long cloud elder ponders to say.


    "We don''t know what happened to fairyland now!" Another elder sighed.


    "It''s really a big deal. We can''t take it lightly!" After pondering for a long time, Fu Zhichen said in a deep voice: "young master Xiang Yang is a distinguished guest. Yunxue, take him down to settle down. I want to add up with the elders and the Deputy headmasters. "


    Nalan Yunxue takes a look at Xiang Yang, but she doesn''t pay much attention to Xiang Yang. Even a little disgusted, but it seems that at present, your attitude towards Xiang Yang has changed subtly.


    Xiang Yang also noticed this, and his back straightened a little.


    Nalan Yunxue didn''t say much, so he said, "let''s go, Mr. Xiang!"


    Subsequently, Xiang left. Then he and Nalan Yunxue retreated.


    "What do you think, gentlemen?" After they left, Fu Zhichen asked them.


    An elder said, "I think we need to report this to the immortals through the celestial kingdom edict."


    Fu Zhichen said: "at the moment, the report is too hasty. I think that Chen Fang should be brought back first. When we are sure, we will report to the immortal through the celestial kingdom edict! "


    Elder Changyun, elder Wuyun, and many deputy leaders all agreed with Fu Zhichen.


    Fu Zhichen said: "well, in that case, catching Chen Fang first is our next step. If this person really has the status of grain, country, divine tree and king of destiny, then there will be many variables in this person. We must not take it lightly


    Elder Changyun said: "it''s the so-called know yourself and know your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. We should send the Department of eagles to investigate first. I believe that there should be no big problem. Even if he is the king of destiny, but the king of destiny has fallen a lot. In the face of absolute strength, luck sometimes needs to give in. "


    Fu Zhichen said: "OK, elder Changyun, it''s up to you to deal with this matter. Within three days, give the result and provide the plan! "


    "Yes, supreme!" Elder Changyun said.


    Chen Fang in Yanjing spent more than two months of happiness and ease, and the new year has passed.


    In about twenty days, he will return to the hall of stars.


    Shen Feng and ye Ziqing, Xuanyuan Yadan and Qin Lin have been staying in Yanjing city. During the Chinese new year, everyone had a good time.


    What''s more, after the Chinese new year, Shen Feng has a big good news. That is Ye Ziqing is pregnant. Shen Feng is going to be a father.


    The three brothers are full of emotion. From the beginning to now, everyone has been a husband and a father.


    However, on the fourth day of the lunar new year, Chen Fang received an ocean phone call from Borneo.


    It''s Doris who called Chen Fang.


    "Doris?" Chen Fang said with a smile, "are you going to pay New Year''s greetings to me?" His revolutionary friendship with Doris was incomparably mellow. On New Year''s day, he went to have a drink with Doris. So at this time, he talked to Doris with a kind of joking mood.


    But at this time, dorance''s voice is a little bitter: "Chen Fang, we are in a bit of trouble."


    "What''s the trouble?" Chen Fang immediately asked.


    "We were beaten," Dorrance said


    "Beaten?" Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you kidding me? Who can beat you? "


    "It''s true. You''ll know when you come. This time, you have to help us find this place. " Dorrance said.


    Chen Fang smelled something unusual, but he didn''t want to think much. Now, he is not afraid of these ways in the world.


    "Well, I''ll be right here!" After Chen Fang finished, he directly performed the big move technique and quickly arrived in bor state. Before and after only a second more time, Chen Fang appeared in Borneo''s dekekang castle.


    It was late at night in Boulder.


    In the bright and luxurious living room of the castle. For example, Doris, a British aristocrat, was in a bit of a mess at the moment, his face was black and blue.


    At the same time, wall Rhine is also on the side, he is also a picture of being trampled.


    Snow white and yun''er are all here.


    Yuner is now with Doris. She is wearing a blue dress, gentle, quiet and beautiful. However, after seeing Chen Fang, she was still very uncomfortable and left the living room directly.Chen Fang naturally understood. He also felt a little embarrassed.


    Snow White is very good, no problem at all.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Snow white, wall Lane saluted Chen Fang respectfully and said, "see your majesty!"


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said with a smile, "you always have to make these empty rites. Tell me, who beat you up? "


    Dorance looked at Chen Fang with some embarrassment. He then said, "keep your voice down. We didn''t make it public."


    Snow White said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Your majesty, please ask them."


    Chen Fang said, "well, what''s the situation?"


    "It''s like this," Dorrance said. "Today, walllane and I went to a nice hotel for dinner. I met a drunkard and made a bad remark. And then, you know me and wall Rhine, even though we''re gentlemen. But it''s not that a gentleman should not be scolded. "


    "We didn''t answer back, we just beat up the drunk," wallerin said, slightly embarrassed


    Chen Fang was dumbfounded and said, "it''s true that, with your status and status in Borneo, you have never been scolded by drunkards, and you still have to swallow your anger!"


    "I started straight at that time and taught the drunkard a lesson. After we beat the drunkard, he threatened us that he had a hard backstage Dorrance said.


    "We laughed and a drunk talked to us backstage," walllane said. Who were we afraid of in Boulder? "


    The two were still drunk and obviously drank a lot.


    "After that, I didn''t expect that drunkard really got help," Dorrance said. A group of little gangsters, I still didn''t see them. But there was a master among them. The master was a young man with silver hair and his accomplishments were unfathomable. Wall lane and I didn''t know what was going on, so we were subdued by the young man with silver hair. Later, the gangsters gave us a beating and kicking. That''s what you see. We''re like this! "

 Chapter 2188

    Wall Lane added: "that''s right!"


    Chen Fang''s face suddenly dignified.


    It doesn''t need intuition any more. He thinks there is absolutely something wrong with it. A master appeared in a group of little gangsters, who beat dorance to wallrhine. Doris and wallrhine have long been at the pinnacle of the human body. Although they don''t have mana, their power can kill the masters who transform the divine realm.


    It''s impossible to defeat them if you don''t come to a master with more than seven levels of longevity.


    There are many articles in it!


    But Chen Fang was not afraid. He said, "if it''s like this, let''s go. I''ll go and find this place for you."


    Dorrance immediately said solemnly, "Chen Fang, the reason I called you here is that I feel unusual. Secondly, it''s true that some people can''t save face. I don''t want others to know, but I hope you don''t be careless either. "


    Chen Fang said, "maybe it''s for me. I''m in Yanjing city. It''s very inconvenient for some big men who want to attack me. "


    Doris, wallrhine and snow white were all taken aback.


    "Then your majesty, you must not risk it," said wallerin


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go and have a look first. It''s not too late to fight


    Wall Rhine, dolence and others are worried. Chen Fang was also extremely curious. It was not that he was careless, but that he had reached such accomplishments. If he was still timid, it was not his personality.


    Then, snow white drove. They went out with their party.


    Yun''er never came out.


    But in the car, Doris suddenly came a sentence, said: "yun''er is pregnant."


    Chen Fang was stunned, then said sincerely: "Congratulations


    Doris smiles. He is a romantic and gentle person, very tolerant and understanding of yun''er. Also won''t be because of Chen Fang and allow son before of affair at ease to give birth to a grudge to Chen Di.


    In Doris, there is a kind of British noble gentleman temperament.


    Snow White drove all the way. When she was halfway through, she suddenly said, "Doris, wallrhine, if you two put your Majesty in danger, I can''t spare you."


    Doris and wallrhine have a lot of respect and fear for snow white. Wen Yan and his wife both laughed bitterly.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "snow white, don''t say that. If I''m really in danger, it turns out it''s for me. Even if I don''t come this time, they will think of another way to deal with me. These people are lurking in the dark. I have too many enemies. I really don''t know who is going to deal with me this time. "


    Snow White is silent.


    Dorrance said, "Chen Fang, are you sure?"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, but can''t you go away?" Seeing Chen Fang''s relaxed expression, Dorrance was a little relieved.


    It''s dark, but Borneo is a tourist city. Although it''s late, many shops are still open. The street lights are bright and the stars are shining.


    It''s a sleepless night in Boulder!


    The hotel where the accident happened is called Vito Sunshine Hotel, which is a five-star hotel in this state.


    "I said, you two, it''s a bit boring to go to this kind of hotel for drinking?" When the car stops at the front and back of Vito Sunshine Hotel, Chen Fang gets out of the car and takes a look at it. He says to dolens and wall lane.


    In Chen Fang''s cognition, when brothers come out to drink, shouldn''t they find a delicious little place to drink cold beer with bare arms?


    Doris and wallrhine were stunned. "The environment here is very good," Dorrance said


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "Oh..."


    He just remembered that the education that Dorrance and wall Lane received from childhood was different from his own. I''m a rash. These two are aristocrats! It seems a bit outrageous to let two nobles run to the roadside stand to drink iced beer.


    Then, Chen Fang began to shoot.


    He made a clear picture of the whole hotel in an instant


    Well, there are a lot of improper transactions in some rooms of this hotel. Very fragrant, of course, there are couples, lovers, but it is estimated that there are derailment.


    This is not what Chen Fang should care about. He also scanned the rooftop of the hotel. There is something similar to a black vortex on the roof, and Chen Fang''s idea is also impenetrable.


    "Sure enough, there are articles. This is to lead me up!" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    However, at this time, Chen Fang''s idea moved.


    He sensed something was happening in Fort deckham. Someone is going to catch Yuner


    "The other side knows me very well. This time, I came prepared!" Chen Fang can''t think much about it. He grabs it in the void. Unexpectedly, he caught yun''er every other space!


    Yun''er is preparing to undress in the room. All of a sudden, a big fingerprint breaks through the air and catches her. Yun''er was shocked and screamed.


    After seeing yun''er clearly, Doris quickly went up to embrace yun''er and comforted her in a soft voice."Don''t be afraid, Yuner, it''s us!" Dolence said with relief. Yun''er is still in shock. She looks at Doris clearly. After Chen Fang, she calms down.


    Bai Xue and others are used to Chen Fang''s magic power. "Now, your majesty, I''m afraid your powers are comparable to those of your ancestors," said wallerin


    Chen Fang ignored wall Rhine.


    "What''s the situation?" After Bai Xue recovered, she immediately asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "it''s really aimed at me. Just now I noticed that someone wanted to catch Yuner. So I brought Yuner first. Now, you are in my abstinence, and I have to deal with things. " With a big wave of his hand, he caught all four of them in jiexumi.


    After that, Chen Fang flashed to the roof of Vitol Sunshine Hotel. Vitol Sunshine Hotel is 39 stories high.


    From the rooftop, you can see the beautiful night scene of Borneo, which is a scene of bright stars.


    At this time, there is a dark gate on the roof.


    The gate is very strange.


    Chen Fang appeared in front of the gate.


    He touched his nose, not from funny, said: "do you think, Lao Tzu is curious baby, will take the initiative to enter your broken door, and then into your ambush?"


    "Ha ha..." Laughter soon came out of the dark gate.


    Then, two people came out of it.


    Here comes a young man with silver hair and an old man in red robe!


    The old man in red robe is a deputy leader of Yuqing world.


    In Yuqing gate, the master of tianyujing will be listed as the deputy leader. Now there are eight deputy leaders in Yuqing world. When there is a certain time, the supreme leader will abdicate and become the supreme leader. And the strongest of the deputy leaders will become the new leader.

 Chapter 2189

    This deputy leader is the early cultivation of Tianyu realm. He is called gongyangling!


    And young people with silver hair are also the best in Yuqing''s family. They are called Cao Zijun! Cao Zijun is the middle cultivation of Dongxian.


    Among the younger generation of yuqingmen, Cao Zijun is also an outstanding one. This time, the Yuqing sect sent out gongyangling and caozijun, which is also a great attention to Chen Fang.


    Cao Zijun is extremely evil. He is extremely arrogant and can be said to be proud of his talent.


    Just now, Cao Zijun gave a laugh. Cao Zijun glanced at Chen Fang, then sneered and said, "just now, I wanted to catch Yuner, but you took Yuner away ahead of time?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!" His eyebrows a pick, cold voice said: "you are not small dog courage, dare to lay hands on my friend."


    Cao Zijun laughed and then said, "you''re just an immortal in the early stage, and you''ve only been an immortal for a long time. Dare to be rampant in front of me. You are young and have such accomplishments. I''d like to give you a face. Now it seems that you don''t cherish my son''s value to you! "


    "Damn it Chen Fang was more direct and said, "you are a bird''s hair thing. I think you are more than 200 years old. I''m only 30 years old and I''m in the early stage of Dongxian. If I''m more than 200 years old and I''m as bad as you, I''ll find a piece of tofu to kill me! "


    Cao Zijun smell speech, immediately have a kind of hematemesis impulse. He is usually crazy enough. How can this boy be more crazy in front of him!


    And next to gongyangling, the old man''s face turned red.


    He felt that his self-esteem had been seriously hit. He barely reached the world at the age of 2000. Are the two boys in front of him angry to death?


    Do you bully people like that?


    Gongyangling took a deep breath and said, "Zijun, we are here to invite Mr. Chen to visit us. You can''t make a mistake! "


    Gongyangling is very polite to Cao Zijun, because he knows that the future of this rising star is limitless. He didn''t want to offend too much, which is why Cao Zijun dared to be so rampant in front of gongyangling.


    However, at this time, Cao Zijun also wanted to give gongyangling some face. He immediately retreated behind gongyangling.


    Gongyangling threw a fist at Chen Fang and said, "Mr. Chen, we didn''t mean any harm. We just want to invite you to our house. Please


    Then he pointed to the black gate.


    "No!" Chen Fang simply refused.


    "I''m afraid you can''t help it!" Cao Zijun has a ferocious face.


    "Shut up, you silly bird!" Chen Fang directly choked Cao Zijun.


    "You''re looking for death, aren''t you?" Cao Zijun has been around the world, so he is familiar with the proverbs here. He was completely irritated by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "I want to die? Well, as long as you stupid bird can take three punches from me, I''ll go with you immediately. "


    "Good!" Cao Zijun immediately said, "if you can take Lao Tzu''s three punches, Lao Tzu will immediately turn around and go!"


    The two men were at daggers drawn and said they would do it


    Cao Zijun is still a little young after all. Gongyangling immediately stopped Cao Zijun. He said to Chen Fang with a smile, "Mr. Chen is a good motivator."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "yes, it''s just a way to motivate. But this fool will still be fooled


    Cao Zijun is so hot! He is a young man of talent, proud of his talent and invincible. There can be such contempt for Chen Fang.


    "I will kill you today!" Cao Zijun said to Chen Fang.


    "Three punches, within three punches, I won''t beat you. I''ll give you my surname!" Chen Fang stretched out three fingers. Then he said, "by the way, what''s your last name?"


    Cao Zijun''s eyes are red. He has always been flattered and respected. He has been so humiliated there.


    "Lao Tzu''s three fists beat you to shit!" Cao Zijun said.


    "Zijun!" Gongyangling said.


    "Mr. ram, leave it alone!" Cao Zijun insisted. He then flashed into the sky. Chen Fang immediately followed.


    Gongyangling had no choice but to follow.


    Above the clouds, the moon shines, and there is a layer of silver gray between heaven and earth. Gongyangling is waiting for him. He knows that Chen Fang is hard to handle, so he wants Cao Zijun to catch Yuner first. He didn''t want to fight fair at all. He just wanted to take Chen Fang down quickly and finish the task. But Cao Zijun, a fool, disrupted all the plans of gongyangling. Gongyangling should also be afraid of Cao Zijun, so it can''t give Cao Zijun no face at all.


    At this time, he can only try his best not to give Chen Fang the chance to escape.


    However, gongyangling is also curious. Chen Fang is actually selling some medicine in the gourd. He is an immortal in the cave. He says he wants to smash Cao Zijun with three fists. Is he funny? Or is it a dream?


    Among the younger generation of yuqingmen, Cao Zijun is a famous murderer. His power is powerful and incomparable, and the common experts in the same realm are not his opponents. And the early master of Dongxian can be killed by him!


    Is Chen Fang a little confused about the situation?While gongyangling is still thinking about things, Chen Fang and gongyangling have already taken action. Chen Fang doesn''t have any nonsense, just a sentence: "I want to beat you to shit!"


    "You horse When Cao Zijun heard that Yan was angry, his anger value reached the extreme.


    At that moment, Chen Fang and Cao Zijun hit at the same time.


    Chen Fang''s fist blows out, and suddenly the air waves roll, and the power of Dongtian is contained.


    The kilometer distance within the straight line is like a terrible explosion wave, which is a terrible scene.


    And Cao Zijun also hit out a punch!


    The two fists collided fiercely. It was the thunder and the earth that collided with each other. The waves were rolling, like torrents and tsunamis. Boom!


    Cao Zijun''s terrible boxing power is directly dispersed by Chen Fang''s boxing power!


    It''s like a small flash flood encountering a strong tsunami. In the face of a strong tsunami, the flash flood is the same as that of Pediatrics.


    With one punch, Cao Zijun''s strength was dispersed.


    "What?" Cao Zijun was shocked.


    Gongyangling is also appalling.


    Cao Zijun felt that in the fist just now, the opponent''s strength was like an ancient beast, extremely fierce. He couldn''t resist at all!


    Is this guy still human?


    "Take it with all your strength!" Seeing this, gongyangling no longer hesitated and gave a big drink.


    Gongyangling made a direct move.


    Cao Zijun is not polite either. This guy is a man of current affairs. I know that I may not win Chen Fang!


    Cao Zijun, without saying a word, offered a magic weapon seven kill stele!


    A black stele was sacrificed, and seven amulets were circulated on the stele, quickly turning the whole stele into a black light. This black light is extremely fierce. It''s going to kill Chen Fang.


    And gongyangling displays his law of cave to cover Chen Fang''s cage! He grabs at Chen Fang!


    The black light killed first, and Chen Fang immediately felt that there were seven evil spirits in the black light. Some evil spirits have the effect of corrupting, some are highly poisonous, some are murderous, and the seven murderous Qi are cut and torn. If you are a master of fairyland, you will be killed by Cao Zijun.

 Chapter 2190

    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. He sacrificed the soul crystal stone in an instant!


    At this time, Chen Fang''s soul crystal stone how terrible!


    "Big soul thunder sword!" Chen Fang said that the Soul Crystal turned into a big soul thunder sword to kill the black light.


    In the dark, the sword is shining!


    The light of this sword frightens jiuchongtian!


    Boom!


    With only one sword, Chen Fang cut Cao Zijun''s Qisha tablet in half. Cao Zijun spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, gongyangling''s palm force grabs the camera. As soon as Chen Fang''s figure flashed, he escaped into the crystal stone of the soul.


    "Ha ha ha It''s just a local chicken and a local dog. How dare you talk big in front of your father and me Chen Fang laughed at Cao Zijun heartily. This makes Cao Zijun angry


    Then, Chen Fang didn''t love war. He used the dark light of his soul to quickly penetrate the palm of gongyangling, and then flew out. The dark light of the soul shuttles through space and time, and then leaves gongyangling The law of the cave!


    Chen Fang quickly to a higher sky!


    Cao Zijun''s painstaking weapon was killed by Chen Fang with one sword. He was attacked by some counter attacks, which was not serious. Cao Zijun was so shocked again that he couldn''t believe it. "This guy How can it be so strong? How can it be


    Gongyangling is even more depressed. Laozi''s law of the cave contains double rules of time and space. Did you go too well?


    "I managed to lead him out. I can''t let him escape!" Gongyangling gave a loud drink and immediately chased him. Cao Zijun''s eyes were red. Without saying a word, he ran after him.


    The two men directly intercepted Chen Fang in the higher sky.


    It''s very cold here and the air is very thin. However, Chen Fang and others naturally don''t care.


    "Mr. Chen, you can''t escape today. I advise you to come with us Gongyangling said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''ll run? You''re wrong. I really want to go. You can''t even see my taillights. I''m waiting for you to come! "


    "Well?" Gongyangling and Cao Zijun stay together.


    "The world is Laozi''s territory!" Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "I have brothers, big brother and second brother!"


    He yelled at the sky!


    In an instant, the shadows in the air flickered. The next second, Shen Feng and Qin Lin directly broke through the air and surrounded gongyangling and Cao Zijun.


    For a moment, gongyangling''s heart twitched violently.


    In fact, Shen Feng and Qin Lin''s accomplishments. Originally, Cao Zijun could not be ignored. He could fight these three by himself.


    But The evil of Chen Fang''s goods left them with a lingering fear!


    This guy''s brother, I''m afraid it''s also extraordinary!


    Chen Fang, who was ready at this time, said coldly, "today, if you don''t make it clear, you should be prepared to rob here. Who the hell are you? Although I have many enemies, I don''t seem to know you. What have you come to ask me to do? "


    "It''s not convenient to disclose!" Gongyangling said directly.


    "Then I''ll make it convenient for you to disclose it!" Chen Fang said: "second brother, big brother, you hold this old guy down first, give me a minute, I''ll solve this stupid boy!"


    Shen Feng nodded, he said: "good!"


    Cao Zijun''s face was crooked, but Chen Fang had already flashed. At the beginning, he was shot at with a fist. Chen Fang is very fast!


    That gongyangling that can let Chen Fang kill Cao Zijun, he also followed.


    Once again, the law of the cave comes!


    With Chen Fang''s fist, the law of space and the law of time overlapped in front of him, like mountains and rivers blocking Jean''s fist intention. Chen Fang''s boxing power contains the power of the cave, which can cut the power of space, but can''t cut the power of time.


    Chen Fang did not lose heart, but took out the crystal stone of the soul and turned it into a thunder sword!


    The thunder sword of the big soul cuts out and quickly breaks the vanity in front of us. Then Chen Fang integrated into the soul crystal and turned into the soul black light to kill the past.


    Cao Zijun was so scared that he immediately ran around in the cave rules of gongyangling, and Chen Fang was biting behind him. The rule of gongyangling is to open the door for Cao Zijun, but to intercept Chen Fang. In this way, Cao Zijun has a chance to breathe.


    At this time, Shen Feng and Qin Lin joined hands. Shen Feng displays juexian sword, which is extremely poisonous. Shen Feng shows his great sword light skill. In an instant, in the cave of Gongyang mausoleum, the sword light containing infinite poisonous gas is like the training all over the sky.


    Chen Fang''s soul crystal is really fierce, which can make him ignore the cave law of gongyangling. But Shen Feng and Qin Lin are trapped by this law, and they are weaker.


    Chen Fang was not calm about gongyangling, but Shen Feng and Qin Lin didn''t seem so fierce, so he was a little relieved.


    Gongyangling thinks that the world is changing too fast. He is a little too old to keep up with the pace. It''s dangerous to fight a little monster.Gongyangling took a deep breath, and then his eyes flashed.


    He also sacrificed the magic weapon zhenhun sword, which is a black sword. This sword is like a fish in water in his law. To be quick is to kill with one sword.


    The sword light is fierce. It comes directly at Qin Lin''s head.


    At that moment, hundreds of millions of magic power gathered in a sword, many thoughts were killed clean!


    How violent and powerful it is to suppress the hell of life and death with one sword!


    Qin Lin has the supreme sabre, which is an extremely powerful weapon. But Qin Lin can''t exert much power. At that time, the ancestor of Xuanyuan nationality fought against the emperor Changsheng with the help of Taishang Shendao, although he was defeated. But to be defeated by the emperor of eternal life is to be proud. This is enough to show the power of Taishang Shendao!


    At the moment, Qin Lin felt that the boundless hell had been suppressed in the face of gongyangling, which made him unable to resist.


    Qin Lin really can''t resist it. He''s the only one who can''t resist it! How to compete with the experts in tianyujing!


    But at this time, Shen Feng rushed for help in time!


    gongyangling quickly ran the law to intercept Shen Feng, and Shen Feng immediately fell into the endless law of time.


    Qin Lin is the first time to meet such a tough opponent.


    He suddenly fell into the top crisis, at this time, Chen Fang suddenly appeared. How can Chen Fang tolerate the second brother''s accident? At that moment, he gave up to chase Cao Zijun, and then flashed over.


    "Big soul thunder sword!" Chen Fang rushed out of the dark light of the soul and turned the crystal of the soul into a powerful big soul thunder sword.


    Boom!


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s big soul thunder sword was cut into pieces. The soul power quickly turned into the soul crystal stone again and came to Chen Fang''s hand. Chen Fang also felt that his mana was frenzied and scattered. He was really not the opponent of gongyangling!

 Chapter 2191

    Chen Fangcai realized that he felt better about himself. You can run away, but you can''t win gongyangling! Moreover, the second brother and the eldest brother have no magic weapon such as soul crystal stone, and it''s hard to compete with the experts in the universe.


    Chen Fang felt that he had been entrusted with the task.


    At this time, gongyangling was able to figure out the situation. His confidence was restored in an instant!


    "Chen Fang, it''s too late for you to follow me now." Gongling said later.


    "Go, sister!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    Gongyangling sneered and said, "you can run away, but your brother is doomed not to. See if I''ve caught your brother, and you''re still going! " While speaking, he ran the law and caught Qin Lin to one side. "Cao Zijun, you come to catch him!" Gongyangling said to Cao Zijun.


    For the first time in his life, Cao Zijun was so embarrassed that his anger was ready to burst out on the honest Qin Lin.


    Chen Fang is about to help Qin Lin, but gongyangling suppresses him and Shen Feng at the same time.


    Gongyangling''s principle is to separate Shen Feng, Qin Lin and Chen Fang in infinite space. Shen Feng can''t break the rule of time, but he doesn''t need gongyangling to suppress it. But Qin Lin was attacked and killed by Cao Zijun. Cao Zijun couldn''t win Chen Fang, but it was more than enough to suppress Qin Lin.


    The gap in realm is too big. Qin Lin had no fighting power in front of Cao Zijun.


    Although Chen Fang can break through the current rules, gongyangling''s main strength is to deal with Chen Fang. He once again sacrificed the zhenhun sword to deal with Chen Fang. Chen is not afraid of gongyangling. He regrets it now. I knew that I should not let the elder brother and the second brother come. When he was a bachelor here, he was carefree and left as soon as he wanted. Now I''m afraid that something will happen to my eldest brother and second brother.


    Facing the power of zhenhun sword, Chen Fang did not fight hard any more. In a flash, he sacrificed the sea of soul.


    The power of the soul diffuses in an instant, covering the whole area of ten li.


    There are infinite laws and infinite pure soul power in the rich soul ocean. The power of zhenhun sword comes in and breaks other rules quickly, but it is limited by the rules of Chen Fang''s soul!


    Gongyangling killed several swords in succession, all of which were solved by Chen Fang''s soul rule.


    Gongyangling snorted coldly. He knew that Chen Fang was hard to deal with, but he was not worried. Anyway, he can trap Chen Fang now. After Cao Zijun catches Qin Lin, he is not afraid that Chen Fang will not be afraid.


    Qin Lin was in a desperate situation, although Cao Zijun''s magic weapon was destroyed by Chen Fang. But he himself is a master of the middle period of Dongxian, and the cave rules of gongyangling are also opening a convenient door for him.


    At this time, Cao Zijun did not say a word, strong attack and kill.


    He hit three in a row! All the three fists condensed the power of his whole body, and had the power of the law of the cave. A blow blows out, the wind blows, the law is monstrous, and the terrible force of the fist comes towards Qin Lin. Qin Lin felt the great power of boxing and the suppression of rules. It made him feel scared, desperate and even helpless.


    But Qin Lin is not easy either. It is not luck that makes him live to this day. At the critical moment, he suddenly sacrificed something in his hand!


    It''s nothing else. It''s the star master''s note Chen Fang gave him! Qin Lin infused mana into the star master''s handwriting, which suddenly unfolded. There was an article in it, that is, the best is like water in the Tao Te Ching!


    All of a sudden, these scriptures flew out and quickly formed around Qin Lin Water!


    Clear water!


    At that moment, Qin Lin seemed to be in the deep of the lake. There was water all around him!


    In fact, Qin Lin has been studying the star master''s notes all the time. The star master''s notes contain all kinds of things, but they have infinite miracles. Even, through the star master''s hand, he has touched the magic of the mountain and sea beads. All he needs is time. Although Chen Fang once got shanhaizhu and Xingzhu''s notes, the goods were always too busy, so he didn''t take a good look at them.


    Now that he has sent out the things, he naturally won''t ask the second brother to get them back.


    The water is rippling!


    Boom!


    Cao Zijun''s three fists blasted into the surrounding Qin forest, where the water waves immediately surged.


    Water waves rolling, such as tsunami waves in general!


    But soon, the lake was calm again!


    Good as water!


    Cao Zijun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think the lake water was so bad. But he felt that there was a tenacity in the water, taijijin. It''s like meeting countless obstacles or cotton, which can''t be torn apart.


    The truth in water is too profound.


    Cao Zijun stopped attacking.


    At this moment, he felt the particularity of Qin Lin.


    He finally determined that Chen Fang''s goods were not simple. As expected, the two brothers who put the goods on display also had something extraordinary. We must not be impatient to break the law.


    Qin Lin, however, spent a lot of mana to maintain his excellent array. But he''s not afraid. He also has many pure Yang pills to supplement!


    The truth contained in a Scripture as good as water can not be deciphered by Cao Zijun.Only gongyangling can tear this scripture apart. Because Qin Lin''s magic power is limited after all, no matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it needs people to help. If people can''t, any magic weapon is useless.


    Cao Zijun didn''t turn to gongyangling for help. He couldn''t afford to lose this man. He was trying to crack it, but gongyangling couldn''t see it any more. He opened the cave, and everything in the cave was clear to him.


    Gongyang mausoleum quickly displays the soul sword, and with one sword, it comes to kill Qin Lin''s shangshanruoshui chapter.


    With one sword, the boundless lake water will be directly cut back. Qin Lin''s mana was quickly consumed, and those drops of water finally turned into scriptures and returned to the star master''s handwriting.


    Gongyangling wait for another hand, Chen Fang quickly flash, came to Qinlin side. "Second brother, come in!" Others are also in the crystal stone of the soul. Qin Lin is caught in as soon as he grabs it. There is an imprint connection between him and Qin Lin, so Chen Fang found it accurately.


    "Let''s work together!" Chen Fang catches Qin Lin and says to him immediately. Qin Lin was relieved and nodded. Two people''s mana then infused to that soul crystal stone together. Then, the Soul Crystal turned into soul black light, and ran rampant in the cave of Gongyang mausoleum.


    Gongyangling now has no way to take Chenfang. His soul sword cuts him up, and the dark light of his soul blinks, and he dodges directly.


    It''s easy for Chen Fang to leave, but he can''t leave his elder brother Shen Feng.


    Gongyangling immediately saw this, he quickly changed the law of the cave, and then wrapped Shen Feng and Cao Zijun and left quickly.


    Gongyangling''s body was extremely fast, and it disappeared in the sky. Chen Fang wants to chase, but he can''t catch up, and his brain has lost his big brother''s imprint.

 Chapter 2192

    Gongyangling didn''t go back directly from the Black Gate on the rooftop, because his task had not been completed. He''s here to catch Chen and let him go. If he takes Shen Feng back, what''s the matter. Chen Fang lost the trace of gongyangling in front of his eyes, and his heart was burning.


    Qin Lin didn''t care. He immediately comforted Chen Fang and said, "don''t look down on our elder brother. There will be nothing wrong."


    Qin Lin was very determined, and Chen Fang was slightly relieved. He said, "come on, let''s destroy their portal!"


    After that, the soul black light returned to the roof of the sun hotel in navidor.


    To Chen Fang''s surprise, the portal on the roof has disappeared.


    "Well?" Chen Fang was puzzled.


    It should be said that all of this happened in front of me somehow. At this moment, Chen Fang still doesn''t know who the enemy is or what the purpose is.


    At this time, there was a decisive battle between Shen Feng and gongyangling.


    Gongyangling photographed Shen Feng above the South China Sea and dived into the deep sea. His purpose is not to let Chen Fang catch up. He wants to subdue Shen Feng first, and then use Shen Feng to restrain Chen Fang. But at this time, gongyangling felt that Shen Feng was becoming more and more violent.


    Gongyangling feels that Shen Feng''s breath is becoming more and more violent in the cave. He has a feeling of fighting for the night!


    Gongyang mausoleum quickly sacrificed the soul sword, and killed Shen Feng fiercely.


    A sword out, suppress boundless hell!


    The power of this sword can cut off Kunlun and eternity!


    With a flash of light, Shen Feng''s head was cut.


    "Why?" Gongyangling was surprised. He didn''t want to kill Shen Feng. He didn''t expect that this sword would directly kill Shen Feng.


    But soon, the change came out.


    The sword power of zhenhun sword cuts into Shen Feng''s brain. In that brain, innumerable regenerative forces are immediately generated, and the zhenhun power of zhenhun sword is rapidly integrated. Moreover, Shen Feng''s damaged brain area healed rapidly.


    All the power of zhenhun sword It''s all absorbed by Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s body has the breath of zhenhun sword.


    "This..." Gongyangling was stunned. He had never been in such a situation.


    "Freak, freak!" Gongyangling''s back is sweating. I think it''s too special to live. This guy in front of me is more wonderful and weird than Chen Fang!


    What kind of structure are these three brothers!


    Shen Feng suddenly opened his mouth and bit the zhenhun sword directly. After a few bites, he bit the zhenhun sword in half. The remaining half was quickly recalled by gongyangling.


    "You..." Gongyangling gives a blow.


    Cao Zijun also rushed out and shot Shen Feng in the chest.


    Both of them hit Shen Feng with both fists. Shen Feng didn''t even have time to hum, so his body suffered such a terrible blow


    Gongyangling and Cao Zijun shot at the same time, and shot back and forth. They feel that this kind of power and law is the master of heaven''s position. If they are killed without resistance, they will die without burial.


    But at this time, let them dumbfounded scene happened again. After they felt their boxing power crashing into Shen Feng''s body, the cells in Shen Feng''s body mutated, split, and turned into countless forces. They actually gave their boxing power directly to It''s swallowed up.


    So it engulfed


    Gongyangling and Cao Zijun were stunned. They looked at each other.


    "This man Are you still human? " Gongyangling said stupidly. The surprise of his whole life has been used today. Chen Fang is a freak. Shen Feng, it''s even harder to understand.


    Shen Feng was not injured at this time. The power of the body is more violent.


    Naluo fell in love with Shen Feng''s brain and said with a smile, "well, Shen Feng, now you realize my infinite beauty. Now, I''ll show you how to preserve the power of these two. I also have a great way to sacrifice the immortal. I can combine your three thousand great ways into one. I''ll kill these two guys in seconds. "


    Shen Feng nodded. In fact, he didn''t feel well. It was like being forced to pour a lot of water into his stomach. He felt the water in his stomach rolling and wanted to vomit.


    At this time, Chen Fang finally found the trace of Shen Feng.


    "Big brother!" Chen Fang and Qin Lin work together to break through many obstacles and come to Shen Feng. Although Shen Feng was suffering, he was relieved to see that Chen Fang and Qin Lin were safe and sound. He said happily, "it''s OK!"


    "Come in!" Chen Fang catches Shen Feng in the crystal of soul. At this moment, gongyangling and Cao Zijun have nothing to do with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "brother, what should we do now?"


    Shen Feng said, "what is the situation of these two people?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know what the situation is. They deliberately lured me to come and try to catch me."


    Shen Feng said: "we have to find out. Kill the one with low cultivation first. And then work together to catch and kill the powerful! ""It''s a bit difficult to kill people in this cave," Chen Fang said


    Shen Feng said, "look at me!"


    Chen Fang was a little nervous just now. Now he''s in front of his elder brother. He''s relaxed. Just let big brother take the lead in everything.


    Shen Feng is definitely a big brother. He has always been a big general.


    Luo Qingxin communicates with Shen Feng at this time!


    "Big tracking, big sword light, sea roaring, three in one!" Luo Qingxin said.


    Shen Feng nodded.


    He runs the big tracking skill, the big sword light skill and the sea howling skill in his body, and three kinds of magical powers work together.


    No one else can use it. Because the body can''t stand it, but Shen Feng''s body can.


    Luo Qingxin went on to teach Shen Feng pithy formula, and put Cao Zijun and gongyangling''s boxing power into full operation.


    "Holy sacrifice to immortals!" Luo Qingxin said: "this is the real immortal magic. The mortal body is not tempered to the level of the holy body. It can''t be cast or bear. But you can, now, combine these forces together! "


    For a moment, Shen Feng only felt three kinds of magical powers in his body, and his blood was boiling. The mana is as fierce as a flash flood!


    Among the powers of the three powers, there are wonderful rules. It represents the confluence of the three worlds. In Shen Feng''s body, the cells tear infinitely, and the power of the three colors of the world is produced.


    In ordinary times, there is only the art of the great way, and there is no power of the world at all.


    To a certain extent, we can see the power of the world. The power of the world appears and converges.


    Shen Feng felt that the three worlds in his brain, mountains, rivers, human beings, creatures, woods and beliefs, were all crushed in his brain.


    Everything is just like a flash of light!


    "Roar!" Shen Feng roared!

 Chapter 2193

    Then, with this powerful mana, he runs the soul spar. At this moment, the soul crystal is shot out.


    At that moment, all the laws of time and space around us were smashed and collapsed as if they had been impacted by other worlds.


    Before Cao Zijun could hum, he felt the world rolling over. The sky, the mountains, the rivers are all concentrated and pressed towards him. It was an irresistible despair!


    the flash of the soul killed Cao Zijun to ashes.


    Gongyangling''s eyes flashed a look of horror. He was afraid. He directly accepted the law of the cave and then fled.


    His speed is so fast that it''s out of bounds!


    The moment is thousands of miles away


    But Shen Feng is faster, and the great tracking technique has been launched, such as the maggot of tarsal bone following in the past,


    gongyangling''s spirits suddenly appear, and he feels that death is following behind. He didn''t dare to look back, he didn''t dare to look, he also felt that three big worlds were rolling towards him.


    Gongyangling can''t leave the world at this time, and it takes time to shuttle to other planes. He can''t be delayed for a moment. He will be killed by Shen Feng.


    But even so, Shen Feng caught up. The dark light of the soul is like the sickle of death, and like the three great worlds.


    Look carefully, that is a dark light of soul. But close your eyes, you can feel the greatness of the three worlds!


    Gongyangling is about to die.


    At this moment, a black gate appeared in the void ahead.


    Gongyangling was overjoyed. Because this is the magic weapon of their Yuqing gate. This magic weapon can connect yuqingmen with three thousand worlds, and even break many boundaries. Of course, not all the boundaries can be broken.


    The void God wheel is a powerful Supreme Master in Yuqing''s gate. The Supreme Master''s magic power is so profound that he is said to have reached the realm of creation.


    For now, the door of darkness is wide open. Gongyangling quickly got in.


    The soul black light chases to kill to come over, immediately saw the dark gate. Shen Feng is in charge of the soul crystal. Naturally, he also knows that the gate of darkness is not simple. Don''t go in there foolishly. Without saying a word, he used his soul and Wu Guang''s sword to kill him. Is to split the door of darkness.


    At this moment, the door of the dark suddenly drilled a big golden handprint!


    This golden hand print contains the power of creation. It is overbearing and irresistible. This golden handprint ignores the dark light of the soul, so it will grab the crystal stone of the soul.


    The big handprint grasps lightly, firmly grasps the soul crystal stone.


    Shen Feng, Chen Fang and Qin Linton were shocked. I know I''ve met a peerless master.


    They struggled hard and exerted all kinds of magical powers, but the big fingerprints were boundless and could not resist.


    The big handprint grabs the soul spar and is about to shrink back into the door of darkness.


    At this time, the accident happened again. In the void, a golden gate suddenly appeared.


    There was a big fingerprint inside the gate. This big fingerprint is a coat sleeve, a monk''s robe!


    As soon as he grasped the big handprint, he grabbed the whole dark gate and tore it. The whole wheel of void, including the people in the dark gate, was torn out.


    Then a monk came out of the golden gate.


    The monk is no other than Yuanjue is the law of God.


    After the appearance of Dharma, the Golden Gate disappears. While Yuanjue was standing in the void, his hand was not big, but there were several people standing on it. Those are Chen Fang, Shen Feng and Qin Lin. At the same time, gongyangling, as well as the wheel of void God are also there. There is also an old man, who is known by gongyangling, who is a legendary supreme.


    This supreme master is a famous elder in Yuqing gate and a master of creation.


    Shen Feng and Qin Lin haven''t seen Yuanjue Dharma God yet. They look at the monk in horror. At this time, the people obviously felt that their bodies did not shrink, but they were like Monkey Sun standing in the palm of the hand of the Tathagata Buddha.


    "God of Dharma!" After Chen Fang saw clearly, he was overjoyed.


    Yuanjue is still so kind. With a little smile, he said: "little benefactor, it seems that you have many enemies. Last time, I got a few rare masters. This time, I directly got a master in the realm of creation. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but cry out to bump into the sky and say, "master Fashen, it''s really not the younger generation that provoked them this time. Grandma is a ball player. I don''t even know them


    Yuanjue smiles faintly.


    Shen Feng and Qin Lin knew that they were in awe of Yuanjue, but they didn''t talk much at this time. Yuanjue looks at gongyangling and the supreme. The supreme is called kongyidoren.


    The empty Taoist suddenly knelt in the palm of Yuanjue''s hand. He cried bitterly and said, "God of Dharma, please forgive me!"


    Yuanjue sighed and said, "there are 2999 worlds in the three thousand worlds, and you can enjoy them. But you''re going to use your powers in this world. "


    The empty Taoist had a runny nose and a tear, and said, "God of Dharma, God of Dharma, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me this time. I will be a good man in the future. I''d like to be a child next to you from now on, and I''ll be sent by you. God of Dharma, spare my lifeHe was so scared that he kept kowtowing to Yuanjue, which was really moving.


    Even if you are hard hearted, you should be soft hearted.


    "It''s not easy to have such accomplishments only after eight thousand years of cultivation. God of Dharma, God of Dharma, please spare my life Empty a person repeatedly kowtow.


    Yuanjue light said: "rules, can''t break. You must die


    He then flicked his finger.


    With only one shot, a group of people flew out. Fly out of the time, the whole body began to dissipate, and finally all into ashes, not even residue.


    A generation of top experts, the peerless owl of creation!


    Such a person''s experience is definitely a history book. But it was such a small mistake that it disappeared.


    Chen Fang looks at Yuanjue Dharma God. At this moment, he shivers in his heart.


    The Dharma God is kind to Chen Fang. But Chen Fang knows that if he violates the rules of the God of law, the God of law is absolutely cruel.


    Gongyangling was so scared that he was shivering all over.


    How can gongyangling not be afraid when all the empty people are dead. Moreover, not surprisingly, Yuanjue flicked his finger again. The Gongyang mausoleum also disappeared.


    After that, Yuan Jue just smiles to Chen Fang and others and says, "OK, three little friends, you can go."


    "This..." Chen Fang was stunned, he said: "under what circumstances, God of Dharma, will you kill me? What''s the difference between us and them? What are your criteria for killing people? "

 Chapter 2194

    With a faint smile, Yuanjue said: "in the world, there are occasionally experts who come here. I usually observe their intentions first. If there is not too hateful mind, it is expulsion. If we want to attack the destiny in the vast world, it is a dead end. You can also remember, no matter how dangerous you are in other worlds. When you come to the world, you are blessed by poor monks. The great world is the general principle of the three thousand world. Evil spirits are never allowed here. "


    Chen Fang breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "as long as it''s destiny, you will protect each other?"


    Yuanjue said, "that''s right. However, the poor monk will not interfere in the struggle between the destiny and the destiny. The destiny is the destiny. Whether you are immortals or demons, it''s destiny


    Chen Fang and others looked at each other. After a long time, Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "but we plan to catch gongyangling alive. I don''t know where he came from and what his purpose is."


    Chen Fang wanted Yuanjue to reveal something.


    With a faint smile, Yuanjue said, "it has nothing to do with the poor monk."


    Chen Fang knew that Yuanjue would say that.


    But at this time, Qin Lin took out the star master''s notes and shanhaizhu.


    "Master, these two things are made by you?" Qin Lin has been studying the star master''s notes for a long time. He has long suspected that there is some connection between the star master and Yuanjue. At this time, the opportunity was rare, so Qin Lin asked.


    Chen Fang has asked similar questions before, but Yuanjue is ambiguous. This next two elder brothers mutually ask, he also excites.


    Yuanjue took a look at the star master''s notes and shanhaizhu. He said with a smile, "Qin Xiaoyou, you should understand. You will understand sooner or later. No more questions! "


    After a pause, he looked at Shen Feng again.


    Shen Feng also looked at Yuanjue. He bowed respectfully and said, "I''ve seen you before!"


    Yuanjue''s eyes were slightly complicated. He sighed and said, "you little worm, you really have come to this step."


    Shen Feng was surprised. The bugs in his brain haven''t been seen through.


    And at this time, Shen Feng also felt that Luo Qingxin, who was always fearless, was quite nervous. She thought about it for a while, and then she came out with brain consciousness. She was communicating with Yuanjue. She said, "you can kill me now, Yuanjue."


    Yuanjue light said: "that male worm is still alive, so you can live. You, and your nature. "


    Luo Qingxin immediately said in disgust: "what I hate most is that you are in the way of heaven. After all, you are not a dog of the way of heaven."


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin can''t hear Luo Qingxin''s words, but Shen Feng hears them. Shen Feng was surprised. Luo Qingxin was so bold that he dared to talk to Yuanjue Dharma God like this.


    But Yuanjue was not angry. With a faint smile, he said, "you don''t understand after all." Then he waved his hand and said, "you go!"


    At this instant, Yuanjue threw the people out directly.


    Then, Yuanjue broke through the void and disappeared in the same place. Chen Fang and others quickly flew back to Yanjing.


    The fight this time is baffling.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know exactly what the situation is, but Chen Fang doesn''t worry much about the safety of dolens. Because Chen Fang knew that with the God of Yuanjue Dharma, those people would never dare to be wild again.


    After returning to Yanjing, Chen Fang also asked Shen Feng what Luo Qingxin had said to FA Shen.


    Shen Feng doesn''t tell Chen Fang, and he respects Luo Qingxin''s privacy. But Shen Feng still couldn''t help asking Luo Qingxin: "what do you mean by what you said to Yuanjue Dharma God?"


    Luo fell in love with a smile and said, "do you want to know?"


    Shen Feng said, "are you not afraid of him?"


    Luo Qingxin said, "I''m afraid. Who can be afraid of him. This old monk, don''t look at his kindness. At that time, he was a god of killing, and countless masters died in his hands. "


    Shen Feng was slightly stunned.


    Luo Qingxin said: "the people you killed are not worth mentioning compared with Yuanjue."


    "I don''t understand," Shen said


    Luo Qingxin said: "there''s nothing you can''t understand. We are all chess pieces. Do you know? Including Yuanjue, it is also a chess piece. Yuanjue didn''t kill me because I was still useful. He said I couldn''t understand, and I thought he was stupid. But it''s not clear who is stupid. If one day, you can stand higher than Yuanjue, maybe we are right. "


    "Standing at a height higher than the Yuanjue Dharma God?" Shen Feng took a deep breath and said, "how can it be?"


    Luo Qingxin was immediately dissatisfied and said: "what''s impossible? You should have that pride! "


    Shen Feng said: "I don''t need it. I don''t want anything else now. I just want to finish the killing and robbery quickly and come back to live in peace."


    Luo Qingxin said: "you..." She was very angry, but after thinking about it, she said, "forget it, I don''t understand now."


    Chen Fang couldn''t figure out who was going to catch him and what his purpose was. This matter let Shen Mo thick also naturally can''t find out why. So Chen Fang didn''t look for Shen monong at all.What Chen Fang doesn''t know is that there has been an uproar in Yuqing gate because of this.


    In the Yunding hall, Fu Zhichen sits at the top.


    Elder Changyun, elder Wuyun and all the deputy leaders are here.


    "I can''t imagine that what I thought could be captured by hand has turned out to be like this." Elder Changyun was distressed.


    Fu Zhichen is also dignified. "Now it''s certain that the deputy leader of gongyangling and Cao Zijun are dead. Not only that, but also Master kongyi has been poisoned. The wheel of the void God is lost. "


    "How can it be, how can it be!" Elder Wuyun couldn''t figure it out. He said, "master kongyi is a master of creation. How many people in the whole earth can defeat him?"


    "This matter must be reported to the immortals." Fu Zhichen took a deep breath and said, "I can''t bear the responsibility for the death of master kongyi. We can''t do it again until we have a clear idea of it. "


    The crowd nodded.


    This matter is really too serious.


    "I think of something." Elder Changyun said suddenly.


    Fu Zhichen looks at elder Changyun.


    Everyone looked at elder Changyun.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Fu Zhichen.


    Elder Changyun said, "I remember a legend in the world."


    "Oh?" Fu Zhichen said, "say it!"


    Elder Changyun said: "in the war between gods and demons, the Dharma God Yuanjue used his own body to wave the Tiandao pen to trap the gods and demons. In that war, the gods and Demons died very tragically. The power of the God of Dharma shocked the world, but later it never heard of the legend of the God of Dharma. But there is also a saying that the Dharma God is guarding the world. No real gods and evil spirits are allowed to invade, because in the three thousand world, the only one that can''t be changed is the great world. The collapse of other worlds can also create a new world. Once the world collapses, there will be problems. The whole world will be in chaos. "

 Chapter 2195

    "Are you sure about this?" Fu Zhichen asked immediately.


    Elder Changyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I''m only hearsay. I''m not sure. But I''ve heard that many experts have mysteriously disappeared in the world. In the past, the magnetic field was particularly strong, and the true gods were not willing to get close to the world. "


    Fu Zhichen said: "the world Forget it, I''m going to sacrifice the immortal world. I''ll take a long-term view of everything after I communicate with you. "


    Fu Zhichen soon concluded the meeting. He strictly forbids the public to tell about this incident, which is a top secret of yuqingmen.


    Fu Zhichen then went out from the rear of Yunding hall. Behind the cloud top hall is a garden with small bridges and flowing water.


    In the garden, many junior disciples were planting flowers and grass. When they saw Fu Zhichen, they all fell on their knees and were extremely respectful.


    There are four halls and eight halls in Yuqing gate.


    In addition, there are also taishangzunlou!


    Taishangzunlou is the place where taishangzun exist, which is not a building, but the depth of time and space. Every successful school will create a deep space and time. Because the magnetic field in this world is too hard for the supreme beings with too high cultivation. There will be countless disasters to embarrass them.


    And now the heaven and earth to kill loot, it is to let all the masters feel better. The magnetic field no longer repels and suppresses them. So, at this time, there are many masters who can''t bear to be lonely.


    Taishangzunlou is the highest place of Yuqing gate, which is higher than Yunding hall.


    Yunding hall is the first of four halls and eight halls!


    Fu Zhichen was dressed in white. He was beautiful and his sword eyebrows were starry. Although he was so natural and unrestrained, he was awed by all the people in Yuqing. Fu Zhichen is absolutely skillful, and his cultivation is also extraordinary.


    After Fu Zhichen returned to his gorgeous bedroom, he pushed his maid.


    The palace is very big, and the floor is covered with silk carpet.


    There is a luxury and atmosphere everywhere.


    Fu Zhichen came to his bed, and then he took out a golden imperial edict from jiexumi.


    As soon as the imperial edict was issued, it immediately sparkled with holy and soft light.


    The whole room was immediately filled with a kind of holy and warm sunshine.


    This imperial edict is the celestial kingdom''s imperial edict!


    Yuqing gate has ten celestial world edicts, but Fu Zhichen has only two. The rest of the eight roads are in taishangzun building


    The magic talisman is a special keepsake left by the immortals to yuqingmen. In the past, when the fairyland passage was not closed, the fairyland Fuzhao was a quota. If the cultivation was enough, you could fly to the fairyland through the fairyland Fuzhao. After flying to fairyland, it will also be properly arranged.


    Unlike other people, if they fly to the fairyland on their own, then they are also like the common people in the fairyland and have no status at all.


    Like the civil servant status of the world, this celestial kingdom imperial edict is recognized by the system. You are our man!


    If not, I will be a temporary worker.


    Not even casual workers!


    But now the fairyland passage is damaged. At most, Fuzhao in the fairyland can communicate with the immortals now.


    Moreover, without powerful magic power, we can''t communicate with the immortals in the fairyland.


    At this time, Fu Zhichen let go. Then Fu Zhichen kneaded the magic formula and instilled the powerful magic power into it.


    Fu Zhichen recited a unique mantra in his mouth. His magic power was like a raging wave, one wave over the other, rushing into the celestial kingdom.


    Today''s Fu Zhichen is already a master of heaven!


    When he reaches the peak of heaven, he will also get the qualification to enter the taishangzunlou. Yuqingmen, strictly speaking, is the most secret school on earth, and its long history is amazing. Therefore, the most powerful force of yuqingmen is in the supreme hall. But the earth''s suppression on the experts is too strong. Earlier, before the killing and robbery came, the old ghosts of taishangzunlou absolutely did not dare to act rashly.


    The old ghosts of yuqingmen are also born at a wrong time. They all want to fly to the fairyland and leave the abominable earth. However, the passage of fairyland was damaged, and they had nothing to do with the imperial edict of fairyland. So I can only practice all the time, waiting for one day, the fairyland channel will be repaired, and then I will fly to fairyland!


    Under the impact of Fu Zhichen''s powerful mana, the celestial kingdom Fu Zhao finally began to respond.


    Then, a light curtain began to appear in the celestial kingdom. Inside the light curtain, there is a kind of Yuanshen idea with pure Yang breath and dignity.


    Fu Zhichen couldn''t see the scene clearly, but at this time, he couldn''t help worshiping his majesty!


    This is from the fairyland, the breath of the immortal.


    Fu Zhichen took a deep breath, knelt down and said, "in the lower world, the 89th cactus of Yuqing sect teaches Fu Zhichen to meet the immortal!"


    After he finished, there was a terrible silence. After a long time, the idea came out of the magic world.This kind of idea does not distinguish the language, only expresses the meaning.


    The information fu Zhichen received is the language of the earth.


    "The 89th leader of Yuqing sect?" The immortal''s voice was extremely indifferent, but there was a factor that made Fu Zhichen suffocate and afraid. He did not dare to have a trace of wanton, for fear of offending the immortal.


    "Back to the immortal, exactly!" Fu Zhichen said politely.


    The immortal said, "the fairyland passage has been damaged for thousands of years. It''s a great genius that you can reach this realm at such a young age. In the future, the passage will be restored. After you fly up, I will cultivate you well! "


    "Thank you, fairy!" Fu Zhichen was overjoyed.


    Fu Zhichen has always been calm, no temptation can make him so happy. But the words of the immortal in the upper world still made his heart beat.


    The immortal said, "remember, I am the emperor of eternal hatred."


    "Remember Fu Zhichen said.


    Later, Fu Zhichen said: "the disciple buckled his head to the elder!"


    After that, he kowtowed three times in a row.


    The emperor of everlasting regret nodded lightly, then said: "good, good, good!"


    Fu Zhichen then asked, "I''m worried, but I''m a little strange. Why is the fairyland passage damaged?"


    Changhen Tianjun said: "there is a force deliberately to damage it. Their purpose is to make the fairyland unable to interfere in the affairs of the earth. Now the whole fairyland is tracking down this matter and trying to repair the fairyland passage. If there is no accident, the fairyland passage will be restored in a hundred years or so. "


    "That''s great." Fu Zhichen said.


    Changhen Tianjun said: "the earth is very important to the fairyland. The fairyland has been repairing the passage. So now the pure Yang of the fairyland comes down. "

 Chapter 2196

    Fu Zhichen said: "the immortals have worked hard."


    Changhen Tianjun gave a faint smile, and then said: "you use this immortal world to contact the upper world, but what''s the matter?"


    Fu Zhichen''s face was awe inspiring, and he immediately said, "it''s really something important to report back to you."


    "Well, you say!" I hate the emperor forever.


    Fu Zhichen said: "master, this is what happened. Before, a young man named Xiang Yang was led to the door by us. He said that he was the son of Madame Kongming. After checking, the younger generation found that he really had the blood of the holy family. He said that he once fought with others and was a man whose accomplishments were much lower than his. But the man sucked away a lot of his mana. He suspected that it was the seed of the divine tree of the five grain country that we had been looking for. "


    "What?" Long hate the emperor is also disgraced, said: "you mean, grain country tree reappear?"


    Fu Zhichen said: "the younger generation is still pursuing, and I''m not sure."


    "Then check it quickly!" "What''s your name?" he said


    Fu Zhichen made a taboo.


    Changhen Tianjun said: "Fu Zhichen, this is too important. Do you know that there is a mysterious force that wants to annex the earth. If they get the grain country tree, they will deal with our fairyland. Even the fairyland will be destroyed. The grain, country and divine tree can never exist in the world. "


    Fu Zhichen was surprised. He didn''t expect that things would be so serious.


    "Yes, master!" Fu Zhichen said.


    Changhen Tianjun said, "how is the tracing going?"


    Fu Zhichen said: "I wanted to do things properly, and then I would report to you. It''s just A big thing happened. "


    "Oh?" Long hate the emperor way: "what big event, you say in detail."


    Fu Zhichen said: "the younger generation sent a deputy head teacher, and a master to capture the young Chen Fang. Chen Fang is a man who may have the seeds of the five grain state. His cultivation is in the early days of the Dongxian period! "


    "Hum, a mole ant!" Long hate the emperor said.


    "Yes, it is indeed a mole ant!" Fu Zhichen said: "but this matter is too big for me. That pair of Zhang Jiao is the early cultivation of tianyujing, and the young master sent is also the middle stage of Dongxian. And later, even the founder of kongyi also used the immortal utensils to take photos from the void. I didn''t expect to die. Master Kong Yi, Gongyang mausoleum and Cao Zijun are all dead. "


    Changhen Tianjun was surprised and said, "what do you say? Konichi, as you know, has a good talent. It''s a good chance to step into the realm of creation. Do you think he''s dead? "


    "A thousand years ago, master kongyi stepped into the realm of creation. But now, the grandmaster is dead. It''s so strange that I came to report it to you! " Fu Zhichen said.


    After pondering for a long time, Emperor changhen asked, "where did you do it?"


    Fu Zhichen said: "great world!"


    "No wonder!" Long hate the emperor immediately understood. He continued: "at no time should you make mistakes in the world."


    Fu Zhichen said: "ah?"


    Long regret Tianjun said: "in the world, there is Yuanjue guarding. How many of you are going to die. "


    "Yuanjue? Is he really invincible Fu Zhichen said.


    Changhen Tianjun sneered and said, "Yuanjue is the best person in the fairyland. I don''t dare to make mistakes in front of him. At that time, the insect emperor was also regarded as a top figure, and a number of heavenly kings and demons did not know how much they had been killed by the insect emperor. So what, the insect emperor will make a detour when he sees Yuanjue! "


    "Who is this Yuanjue?" In Fu Zhichen''s heart, there were huge waves.


    Changhen Tianjun said, "you don''t have to worry about who Yuanjue is. Yuanjue has its rules. The universe is the core of the earth, where time, space and so on are the general principles, which can not be lost. You don''t have to go to the world. "


    "Yes, master!" Fu Zhichen said.


    Changhen Tianjun said: "however, the matter of grain, country and divine tree is too serious. You must not reveal this secret. At the same time, as soon as possible to find a way, at all costs to the tree, and then destroy. Otherwise, if you get the grain, the country and the divine tree by that force, not only the earth will suffer a catastrophe, but also the fairyland will not come to a good end! "


    "Yes, master!" Fu Zhichen said.


    Changhen Tianjun said: "as soon as there is progress, report to us immediately! I want to know the latest news at any time! "


    Fu Zhichen said: "yes, master!"


    "If this is done, you will be a great hero in the fairyland. At that time, we will unite with the heavenly kings to give you unexpected benefits." Long hate God continued.


    "I''ll try my best to serve Shangxian!" Fu Zhichen said.


    Then, Fu Zhichen ended the call with changhen Tianjun. Then, Fu Zhichen summoned elder Wuyun, elder Changyun, Nanlan Yunxue and Xiangyang. In his bedroom, he saw the four.


    Elder Changyun, elder Wuyun, and Nalan Yunxue, Xiang Yang arrived one after another.After Nalan Yunxue and Xiang Yang came in, they immediately saluted on one knee. Xiang Yang was reluctant, but he didn''t dare to show it. After all, this is someone else''s territory.


    At this time, Fu Zhichen also changed his lowliness in front of changhen Tianjun, and his majesty showed itself. A white dress, such as the dust relegated immortal!


    Fu Zhichen sat at the table, and elder Changyun and elder Wuyun sat beside him.


    Fu Zhichen said in a deep voice: "Yunxue, Xiangyang, you probably don''t know what happened?"


    Nalan Yunxue and Xiang Yang look up at Fu Zhichen. Naturally, they are confused.


    Nalan Yunxue said, "Yunxue doesn''t know!"


    Fu Zhichen said: "forget it, don''t say it. I only want to tell you one thing, which is the capture operation in the vast world It failed. We''ve lost a lot! "


    "You can''t go to the world." Fu Zhichen summed it up and said, "but I have already communicated with the immortals in the upper world. The immortals attach great importance to this matter. The grain, state and divine tree can never exist in the world. Therefore, we must take Chen Fang back and make it clear. "


    "It seems that we need to find a way to lure that Chen Fang away from the world." Elder Changyun said in a deep voice. They did not investigate the relationship between Chen Fang and Zhongxing hall.


    It''s really hard to see the shadow of the hall of stars in the world.


    Dark cloud elder says: "but we have already beat grass to frighten snake once, only afraid Chen Fang won''t be easily deceived again."


    Xiang Yang immediately said, "I think of one thing."


    They immediately looked at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang said: "I fought with Chen Fang that day, and there was silver shark Wang qiaoning beside him. Seeing their relationship, they were very close. As long as we try to catch joning and send some news. I''m not afraid he won''t help me! "

 Chapter 2197

    Nalan Yunxue frowned slightly, as if she didn''t like such a mean move. But Nalan Yunxue didn''t say much. She also knew that the situation was very serious.


    Elder Changyun said, "silver shark king, who is it?"


    Xiang Yang said: "it''s just one of the four demon immortals in Tianzhou, and it''s not worth mentioning."


    Elder Changyun said, "well, the question is, is silver shark king also in the world?"


    Xiang Yang said: "this possibility should not be big. The world is not suitable for people who have reached a certain level of cultivation to live in."


    Nalan Yunxue said: "I also think there is a certain truth in Xiangyang''s words. Yanjing is even more inaccessible. Since Qiao Ning is a demon fairy, it''s hard for her to stay in Yanjing for a long time. And Chen Fang has been in Yanjing all the time, which means that Qiao Ning should not be in Yanjing and is unlikely to be in the world. "


    Fu Zhichen then said in a deep voice: "in that case, we should do this matter with great care. Elder Changyun, please go to investigate the whereabouts of Qiao Ning. In addition, we should continue to observe from the eagle God Department. If Chen Fang and others leave the world, report immediately! "


    "Yes, supreme!" Elder Changyun said.


    Elder Wuyun said: "since Chen Fang can stay in Yanjing for a long time, he will not be false if he is a destiny. They can''t stay in Yanjing all the time, they have their fortune


    Fu Zhichen said: "elder Wuyun''s words are reasonable. Let''s act separately first."


    In Yanjing, Chen Fang will return to Zhongxing hall in less than 20 days. Chen Fang didn''t tell Shen about the problems he encountered. There are many problems he encountered. It''s useless to talk more about them. On the contrary, it will make Shen worry about them.


    When Chen Fang was free, he went to accompany grandfather Wu of situ mansion several times. He also went out to the sea and met the two snakes once. Chen Fang settled the debt at one time and gave them enough pills. So far, both the money and the goods have been paid.


    Chen Fang doesn''t disturb ling''er. Ling''er is in Su Zhen''s black clothes. He is very relieved.


    He thought, when her anger subsided, she would come back.


    During this period, Chen Fang has never left the world. He is not guilty of muttering in his heart, although the gang of people in gongyangling are dead. However, those people were all attacked by Yuanjue Dharma God, and the power behind them should not be underestimated. What are their origins?


    Chen Fang couldn''t guess at all.


    Chen Fang is also worried about Qiao Ning''s safety, but he has no better way to find her.


    Everything, can only wait like this.


    Shen Feng and Qin Lin are also happy every day. Compared with his two elder brothers, Chen Fang felt quite ashamed. Both of them are devoted to protecting their wives, but they are crazy about their wives. And Chen Fang''s wife is the most, and he doesn''t care as much as those two.


    In the evening, after he and Shen monong were in bed, Shen monong curled up in his arms.


    Shen Mo Nong was very lazy. She thought of something and said with a smile, "big brother is really fun."


    "Oh?" Chen Fang said, "what''s fun?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "now Ziqing has to be accompanied by his eldest brother, as if he is about to give birth. I always think big brother is very indifferent. I didn''t expect that he has such a tender side. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "elder brother values friendship, or he doesn''t approve of it. Once approved, it will be entrusted with life and death! "


    "You are not the same," Shen said


    "Me It''s not good to have more fraternity! " Chen Fang said.


    Shen said, "if you don''t love more, where will our son come from? Therefore, I am the least qualified to complain about your fraternity. "


    Chen Fang said, "do you envy your sister-in-law and second sister-in-law?"


    Shen Mo Nong said, "what''s the point of envy? It''s everyone''s choice. "


    Chen Fang smiles. Shen Molong is always so understanding and doesn''t give Chen Fang any psychological burden. Shen Molong suddenly turned over and sat on Chen Fang. She kissed Chen Fang''s lips and said, "now don''t think about these messy things. Maybe we can have another daughter."


    Chen Fang remembers that when he first met Shen, he looked up to her. She is mature, graceful and grand. That''s a woman Chen Fang didn''t dare to daydream about.


    And now, with their own changes. Shen monong is so charming and affectionate in bed, which makes Chen Fang feel very emotional.


    More than ten days later, Chen Fang summoned Prajna Tianzhou. He is going back to the hall of the stars. At the same time, a priest in black comes out of the Prajna heavenly boat. The priest in black asked Qin Lin and Shen Feng to return to the hall of stars immediately.


    Shen Feng and Qin Lin also expected this, and they both knew it was time to be satisfied. The star master must know the situation here, but the star master has been laissez faire, which is about love. If you are greedy, you will be greedy.


    Chen Fang and others left by Prajna Tianzhou. Before they left, Shen Feng said to Ye Ziqing, "I will come back as soon as possible."


    Ye Ziqing nodded tearfully.


    Luoxue and Xiaojiu also come out to see each other off. Xiaojiu has grown up a lot and is very lovely. Both children like Xiao Jiu very much. Xiaojiu is also intelligent and friendly to them.Chen Fang sometimes thinks that if Nianci and bao''er go to school and say that their pets are dragons, they may be taken as psychoses by children''s shoes?


    He thought it was funny.


    In the world of Yuqing, Fu Zhichen, the leader of Yuqing sect, got first-hand information.


    That is, Chen Fang and others left the world on a magic weapon. It is elder Changyun who has come to report the news.


    "Out of the world? That''s great Fu Zhichen was overjoyed, and then said, "hurry to arrange the arrest plan!"


    Long cloud elder immediately embarrassed incomparable say: "can''t catch."


    "What do you mean?" Fu Zhichen was stunned.


    Elder Changyun said, "they seem to Left the earth. The magic weapon is so fast that we can''t even touch the shadow. Completely lost the trace of Chen Fang, is to catch that Qiao Ning, don''t know how to contact with him


    "This..." Fu Zhichen stayed for a while.


    "Leave the earth? What''s he going to do? " Asked Fu Zhichen. "With their accomplishments, they can travel within 100 million kilometers of the earth at most."


    "No, supreme!" Elder Changyun said, "I went far away and had a clear goal. We have completely lost their direction! "


    "What are you going to do? Check, make sure it''s clear! " Fu Zhichen said.


    "Yes Elder Changyun said.


    After about ten hours, Chen Fang and his party returned to the hall of stars on Mars.


    When Chen Fang arrived at the hall of stars, they were summoned by the star master.


    In the cold Hall of stars, the star master is still a God who seems to have no feelings. After Chen Fang''s three men met the star master, Chen Fang handed in the last three treasures. Chen Fang also said: "star master, ling''er..."

 Chapter 2198

    What he is most concerned about is ling''er, and he is afraid that ling''er''s affairs are not handled properly.


    "Star master light said:" situ ling''er is no longer affiliated to the star hall, she has been free body


    Chen Fang was overjoyed to hear the confirmation from the star master himself. At the same time, I was really relieved.


    "Thank you, master!" Chen Fang said.


    Shen Feng didn''t aim at situ ling''er. He said, "star master, you don''t know who you are, but why make an exception this time?"


    Chen Fang is slightly stunned. He naturally knows that elder brother is not aiming at ling''er.


    In other words, he is also very curious, why the star master will be particularly generous to ling''er.


    The star Master said lightly: "the person who seeks freedom for situ ling''er has something to do with this seat, so this seat sells a favor."


    "Yuanyuan?" Chen Fang was stunned.


    Chen Fang''s first thought is Suzhen in black. Suzhen in black pleads with her, but Suzhen in black has an indistinct fate with the sage Nvwa.


    "You mean the legendary goddess Nuwa?" Chen Fang immediately asked the star master.


    Star master light says: "you this brain, turn is very fast." After a pause, he said, "it''s just that I won''t say anything. You go down first. Now that you come back, it means that all the living destiny have come back. Tomorrow, I have something important to announce! "


    "Ah?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Chen Fang could not help asking, "is this good news or bad news?"


    "Get out!" Star Lord light says.


    Chen Fang knew this would be the result, and he was no longer reluctant.


    But Qin Lin, he once again took out the star master''s notes and shanhaizhu. He said: "dare to ask the master, these two things are from your hands? The star master''s handwriting records the origin of shanhaizhu. "


    The star master looked at Qin Lin.


    Chen Fang and Shen Feng were full of expectations.


    "Star master light says:" go out


    Obviously, I don''t want to talk more about it.


    Chen Fang three helpless, can only bitterly return.


    But after leaving the first Hall of stars, Luo Qingxin said to Shen Feng, "see, the star master is related to Yuanjue."


    "Ah?" Shen Feng was slightly stunned and said, "how can I say that?"


    They always feel that the star master is connected with Yuanjue, but Shen Feng hopes Luo Qingxin can give a new clue.


    Luo Qingxin said: "Yuanjue sees my existence at a glance. Do you think the star master can''t see it? He saw it and didn''t mention it. It shows that he has already known about it! "


    Shen fengyilin. He immediately said, "do you think the star master and Yuanjue are the same person? We haven''t seen the body of the star Lord. "


    Luo Qingxin said, "I''m not sure, but It''s unlikely! I''m afraid that the cultivation of the star master is not under the realization. Yuanjue is already unparalleled in the world. It''s impossible for a Yuanshen to be so terrible again. "


    Shen Feng said, "it''s really a mystery."


    Shen Feng and Qin Lin live in tingyuxuan, while Chen Fang lives in tingtaoxuan.


    Blue and purple clothes are obviously not awake. Chen Fang didn''t ask the star master any more. To save LAN Ziyi, he had to wake up the seed of destiny in his body. But he has made a lot of efforts and has achieved nothing.


    The hall of the stars has become lively, and all those who are ordered by heaven have come back.


    After several years of mission, the destiny has been shuffled.


    The death rate is very high. There are 38 fatalities. The king of destiny also died five, LAN Tingyu is one of them.


    These data are telling Chen Fang and others that you are really lucky. But You will die, too.


    Shen Feng, Qin Lin and Chen Fang said that Luo Qingxin''s idea is the connection between Yuanjue and Xingzhu. Qin Lin said: "I will continue to study the star master''s handwriting and shanhaizhu. I believe I can open this mystery sooner or later."


    Shen Feng a smile, said: "this is not a matter of children, and we do not have much to do."


    Qin Lin and Chen Fang also smile.


    Later, Chen Fang went back to tingtaoxuan first. Lin Yasi and Lin Yarong are happy to see Chen Fang come back. Chen Fang doesn''t have much affection for these two servant girls, but they are always very intimate. This makes Chen Fang inevitably cherish some in his heart.


    But at this time, Lin Yasi and Lin Yarong told Chen Fang a piece of news.


    They are very happy.


    "Young master, do you know? We can go home soon. The star master will give us a generous reward. " Said Lin.


    "Home?" Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Lin Yasi said: "not only will we go home, but also all the servants, servants and envoys of Zhongxing hall will be sent away. Maybe, you can go home, too. "


    "What?" Chen Fang was surprised. For a moment, he was a little uncertain.


    "You mean it?" Chen Fang asked Lin Yasi and Lin Yarong loudly.


    The two girls were startled by Chen Fang. Lin Yarong said, "yes, sir. Now the whole hall is spreading this story. "Chen Fang gets up and immediately goes to find his elder brother and second brother.


    Who knows, he crossed the gate to the yard, a person came face to face. It was his younger brother, Chen Yihan.


    "Big brother!" When Chen Yihan saw Chen Fang, he was immediately overjoyed. This guy, wearing a jade belt, is very handsome.


    Chen Fang frowned at Chen Yihan and said, "what are you doing?"


    Chen Yihan immediately said sincerely: "brother, I''m sorry. I hurt you last time


    Chen Fang presses down his impatient mind. He takes a deep breath, and then takes back his eyes on Chen Yihan. "It''s nothing to do with you last time, but Chen Yihan, the grudge between you and me can be settled. However, the matter that you killed grandfather ling''er is not over. In the future, ling''er will take revenge on you. I won''t help you. "


    Chen Yihan said with a smile, "I thought it was something."


    Chen Fang frowned again and said, "do you think it doesn''t matter?"


    Chen Yihan said: "no, I have no regrets that my elder brother can put down his hatred for me. As for sister-in-law ling''er, if she wants to kill me, I''ll pay for her life! "


    Chen Fang said, "are you not afraid of death?"


    Chen Yihan said, "I''ve died. I know more about death than you do. You may not believe me, brother, but I know that if I die. All our enmities can be eliminated. At that time, my elder brother will really treat me as my younger brother in his heart, won''t he? "


    "People are dead. Is there any other meaning?" Chen Fang said, "or are you following me for bitter meat?"


    Chen Yihan was stunned. Then, without saying a word, he turned and left.


    This guy Get angry.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said in secret: "is it really the heart of my villain?"


    Strictly speaking, Chen Fang is not a man of many minds. But he will be more defensive against Chen Yihan unconsciously.


    Chen Fang felt a little uneasy and felt that he was too mean to Chen Yihan.

 Chapter 2199

    He will not save face to apologize to Chen Yihan. After thinking about it, I didn''t care about it, so I went to see elder brother and second brother.


    In listening to Yuxuan, Fu Qingzhu and Tian Dafen are both there.


    Both Li Tingting and Fu Qingzhu''s daughter lived in the bronze immortal hall, but they didn''t show up in public.


    Chen Fang enters the courtyard of detingtaoxuan, where they drink tea and chat at the stone table.


    It''s like a good tea party.


    When he saw Chen Fang, he got up and said with a smile, "we are just saying we are going to ask Mr. Chen to come and have a talk. I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen would come so soon."


    Chen Fang also smiles. They made way for him. Chen Fang sat down and said, "what are you talking about


    Shen Feng said nothing.


    Qin Lin said: "third brother, just now we heard brother Fu say that the star master seems to want to dissolve the star hall?"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "I''ve heard it from the servant girls. Brother Fu, are you serious?"


    Fu Qingzhu couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "it''s not true. It''s just speculation." He paused and said: "but the star Lord has indeed arranged for the palace envoys to disband and and repatriate all the servant girls and servants. Give everyone a big reward


    "But there has been no arrangement for our destiny," Shen said. I don''t know what the master is planning to do? "


    Chen Fang touched his nose again and said, "don''t you mean to build an immortal plan? Why didn''t you finish it and get us off the boat first? "


    Qin Lin said: "now these are our speculations. Let''s wait for tomorrow''s star master''s arrangement


    Chen Fang said, "it can only be so." He turned his eyes and then said to Fu Qingzhu, "Congratulations, brother Fu, you have reached the realm of the cave!"


    Fu Qingzhu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "don''t embarrass me. When I first saw you, you all had some accomplishments. Now you are all of them. When we meet again, I think we''ll have to carry your shoes. "


    Qin Lin said: "brother Fu, we are all friends. It doesn''t matter whether our accomplishments are high or low. If we really talk about it according to our accomplishments, I guess my third brother and elder brother will not want me. "


    We all laughed together.


    After the chat, Chen Fang also returned to tingtaoxuan.


    We are all adults, and we will never be together every day.


    In the evening, Shen Feng and Qin Lin come to Chen Fang with meat and wine.


    No one knows what the future is. But no matter what, along the way, the three brothers did not give up, even if they died without regret.


    When the wine was half drunk, Shen Feng said: "if I have cause and effect in my body one day, retribution in my body and death in my body will disappear. It doesn''t matter, third brother, second brother, you can help me take care of Ziqing mother and son. If Ziqing wants to get married, she should respect her wishes. "


    Shen Feng saw it through. He then continued: "a lot of things, not that I don''t know the consequences. But in my life, I want to have a good time. I''m not afraid of death. If it wasn''t for Ziqing''s mother and son, I would still be sentimental. I will be more cruel


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin promise Shen Feng that they will protect Ziqing''s mother and son.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s not true. In the future, we will be brothers, no matter we live or die. As long as they are alive, they should protect each other''s families. "


    "Of course!" Shen Feng and Qin Lin share the same voice. After drinking, the three went out of the hall of stars and roamed on Mars.


    "In this world, we have come, fought, enjoyed, loved and hated. When we leave, we will have no regrets. Because, we get too much, too much! "


    This is Chen Fang''s roar on the top of a mountain on Mars.


    That''s what he meant.


    At dawn, Chen Fang returned to the hall of stars.


    After Chen Fang returned to tingtaoxuan, he didn''t want to sleep, so he sat on the bed with his knees crossed. He tried to use mana to moisten the seed of destiny, but it didn''t work.


    Later, Chen Fang tried to communicate with xuanhuang Shengu seed in his eyebrows.


    "It''s the end of the day!" After Chen Fang''s communication, he cursed in secret, and xuanhuang Shengu seed and Linghui monk seemed to disappear. Eyebrow heart as if nothing.


    "Dead smart, what are you doing?" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    But, naturally, there was no response.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the star Lord summoned all those who had been ordered by heaven to take charge of the hall envoy and go to the first Hall of the star for a meeting.


    For the first time, Chen Fang was looking forward to the star Lord''s call. After he joined up with his elder brother and his second brother, he rushed there immediately. On the way, I met Fu Qingzhu and Tang Ling. Tang Ling was the girl in nishang who was with song Ning at the beginning. Later, Chen Fang also passed a message to Tang Ling. Tang Ling and nishang became relatives later. Tang Ling is very grateful for Chen Fang''s kindness.


    Tang Ling''s cultivation is in the middle stage of Xuxian now, and his cultivation progress is also very fast.


    Under the cruel tempering of the star master, the destiny will either die directly. Those who survive are all making great progress.When Tang Ling meets Chen Fang and others, he goes forward to say hello with a smile. They seem to be a small group.


    In fact, many destiny people have their own small groups. It''s human nature to hold together!


    A group of people soon arrived at the hall of stars. This time, only those who were appointed by heaven and the envoys in charge of the hall participated, and the others were not qualified to participate.


    The hall of stars is very spacious. Even if hundreds of people come in, they don''t feel crowded.


    Those envoys in charge of the hall also have their own groups, and they don''t crowd together with those who are destined by heaven


    Between people, there are always gregarious and non gregarious. Forever small groups, forever regional discrimination. Let alone discrimination between countries, that is, between villages and between towns.


    Therefore, even between the noble envoys in charge of the hall and those who were ordered by heaven, they were not able to deal with each other.


    Of course, the situation has changed a lot.


    A few years ago, these fatalists were captured, and none of them was very powerful. At that time, the leader of the temple was a powerful presence in front of them. But now, these people come from behind, and many of them have surpassed these envoys.


    This is really ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi.


    Destiny is destiny. Under the cruel tempering and test, as long as they can survive, they will burst out powerful and terrible power.


    Chen Fang and others get together.


    In the whole hall, people were whispering.


    Tang Ling also said: "brother Chen, brother Fu, brother Luo, brother Qin, everyone is saying that the star master is going to dissolve the star hall. Guess what''s going to happen today? "


    We also have a good feeling for Tang Ling. Fu Qingzhu said with a smile, "I don''t think we need to guess. After a while, the star master will announce it


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know if something has happened. The star master wants to build an immortal plan before. There''s no reason for this plan to go aground all of a sudden. "

 Chapter 2200

    Fu Qingzhu said, "that''s true!"


    Tang Ling said with a smile: "in fact, I''m eager to disband. I''m not ambitious. It''s good to think about going back to my wife and heating the Kang. "


    Qin Lin patted Tang Ling on the shoulder and said, "confidant! That''s what I think. What''s the fun of fighting. I don''t want to live forever, just like ordinary people. "


    Shen Feng touched his nose and said, "I think it''s very good, too."


    Chen Fang said, "shit, do you think it''s good? In fact, I think it''s better to disband. But let''s say that we can make great progress in recent years, which is inseparable from the pressure of the star master. We are lazy in these people''s character, no one behind forced, there is this drive


    When he spoke, he saw Chen Yihan on one side. However, Chen Yihan had no small group and stood alone. Chen Fang looked at it and felt sorry for him. But he didn''t say anything after all. The elder brother and the second brother didn''t like Chen Yihan either.


    Moreover, he has no reason to make friends with Chen Yihan.


    After all, Chen Fang ignored Chen Yihan. Soon after, a priest in black came on stage and said, "be quiet!"


    Everyone''s quality is extremely high. Shut up immediately.


    Then, the star master''s sculpture began to respond. After that, the star master appeared. Still like that, no expression, no body!


    "I believe you in this hall have been speculating for a long time about what news we are going to announce." The star Lord says flatly.


    He did not foreshadow anything, and then said, "from this day on, all the leaders, envoys, disciples, disciples and servants of the star temple will return to the earth. The hall of stars will continue to be built. If you want to go to the hall of stars in the future, you need one thing. This is the star stone. The star stone will be your ticket. Without tickets, you can''t go back to the hall of stars. Of course, there is one department that can be excepted. All the people of qintiansi can stay and enjoy the glory of Zhongxing temple without tickets! "


    Those palms made people boiling.


    One of the palace leaders couldn''t help saying, "star Lord, when you recruited us, you promised that we would all enjoy the glory of the Star Palace. What''s going on today that you need to expel? "


    The star Master said lightly: "you have enjoyed the glory of the hall of stars for a long time. Everything changes! Star hall, no mediocre people. If you want to get on the boat again, take the star stone. "


    That palm Temple makes also dare not disobey star Lord, smell speech also can only sigh a, silent go on.


    "I have my own reason for what I want to do!" The star master pauses and says, "all the destiny people, the king of destiny, you also need to do the last thing."


    When Chen Fang and others heard the speech, their spirits were suddenly boosted. They really want to disband like this. They are not interested in the glory and tickets of the hall of stars.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Fang did not experience the pain of the envoys.


    At that time, when these people were strong in cultivation, they were often haunted by doom, which was a very painful thing. And Chen Fang had never been rejected by the way of heaven, so they had no such strong nostalgia for the hall of stars.


    Now, looting comes, and the magnetic field is soft. This is also a comfortable thing for many experts on the earth. In the past, those big men in Tianzhou and other circles also needed to pay attention to the cultivation of Yigao. Mana is often used in the body to regulate the magnetic field and Qi field.


    And those with higher accomplishments either hide in the void or practice in the depth of time and space.


    The star Lord continued: "I will give you 15 years. Within 15 years, those who are ordered by heaven need to hand in ten star stones. Every king of destiny needs to turn in twenty star stones! In these 15 years, the hall of stars will no longer have any restrictions on you. You can kill each other, work as a team, and ignore all rules. But after 15 years, if you can''t finish your task, you''ll be dead if you miss one! "


    "In 15 years, if your accomplishments are so high that you can eliminate the seal control of this seat, naturally, this seat will not pursue you. If you can''t wipe out the imprint, and you can''t gather all the star stones, then waiting for you is a dead end. " The star continued.


    "Heaven''s destiny, king of heaven''s destiny, take your mission jade slips." The star Master said, "from now on, the hall of stars will fly to the earth. If you are close to the earth for 100000 kilometers, you can leave separately. As for the slaves, I will send them away! "


    This is the end of the meeting.


    This news is actually good news for everyone.


    Anyway, 15 years of freedom is here.


    Chen Fang and Fu Qingzhu are not happy because they are the king of destiny. It should be said that all the kings of destiny feel that they have some problems. If they have no reason, they will have more tasks.


    Some people still don''t know what the star stone is.


    But it doesn''t matter whether we make it clear. People think with their toes that it''s very difficult. They only need one, but it''s not easy.


    A star stone is a ticket, the ticket of eternal life!From this we can see how precious the star stone should be!


    Chen Fang knew more about the star stone from the bottom of his heart. He had seen two star stones. Zeus, the God King of the Western Kingdom, almost killed the people in blue and purple clothes and Mingyue xianzun with a star stone.


    But black clothes Su Zhen that year a star stone, ascends heaven and earth, invincible!


    This kind of thing, needless to say, is extremely difficult to handle.


    And when they were dissolved, they returned to their own courts.


    On the way back, Fu Qingzhu and Tang Ling follow Shen Feng and release them.


    Fu Qingzhu said, "brother Luo, what do you think of this?" He knew that Shen Feng was the most important person, so he asked Shen Feng directly.


    "Go back to the yard." Shen Feng said.


    And they said no more now.


    Back in the yard, there was a tea party.


    Shen Feng, as the leader of all the people, first said, "I want to ask you, are you willing to make an alliance with us now?"


    Fu Qingzhu was too clear about the potential of the three brothers. He immediately said, "of course." After a pause, he said, "thanks for your respect, it''s also my honor to Fu Qingzhu."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "brother Fu, you are too modest."


    Tang Lingze said: "I always have no ambition, so I''ll follow you."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "well, since we are willing to form an alliance, that''s good. Just now, brother Fu asked me how to look at this. In my opinion, the meaning of the star master is a little obvious. "

 Chapter 2201

    "I''d like to hear about it!" Fu Qingzhu and Tang Ling said together.


    Shen Feng said: "no rules, no restrictions, this is not clear, allow everyone to snatch each other? We all have our own destiny, but it''s hard to gather so many stars. At that time, I''m afraid that in order to survive, we will specially hunt and kill the same species, so as to get more star stones. "


    Chen Fang also thought of this.


    Fu Qingzhu couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "it seems that the star master also thinks that the task arrangement is too cumbersome, so it''s better to be cruel once and for all."


    Tang Ling said, "why does the star master look like he''s going to hunt the destiny?"


    Chen Fang said, "brother Tang, you''re wrong. If the star master really wants to kill the destiny, just kill it directly. Why bother! "


    "That''s true!" Tang Ling was stunned and then said.


    Fu Qingzhu looked at Chen Fang and said with a smile, "brother Chen always has great ideas."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "in fact, it''s useless to guess the meaning of the star master. I guess the star master is still playing a big game. Star stone is what he needs, but he also means to refine us. Maybe he is following the way of heaven to refine us, and with the help of our hands to completely break away from the way of heaven! "


    "Brilliant!" Fu Qingzhu praised.


    Chen Fang said, "Lao Fu, when did you become so tactful and say good things?"


    In fact, Chen Fang never underestimated Fu Qingzhu. He had a fight with Fu Qingzhu. At the beginning, Fu Qingzhu broke his great destiny in the lost continent. Moreover, Fu Qingzhu is very good at judging the situation. Although he is always gentle and kind, he is afraid that once his inner edge is revealed, it is also extremely terrifying.


    Shen Feng said: "after you return to the earth this time, you will leave your own marks. If you need to act together, do it together. Other times, move freely. Keep the star stones you find. If we get the star stone together, we will distribute it fairly. Of course, we still have to take care of brother Fu and my third brother. After all, their tasks are twice as heavy! "


    Chen Fang and Fu Qingzhu naturally have no opinions on Shen Feng''s statement. Qin Lin would not have any opinions, and Tang Ling was also a man of love, and said directly: "it should be so!"


    Although all the people form an alliance, they will not act together for the time being. At most, it is to give a hand in the future when things happen or when there is a crisis.


    Fu Qingzhu will go to the central world first. But now the central world has set up a border. If he wants to go back, he has to go to Tianzhou first. From Tianzhou to central world, it''s like a transfer.


    In the past, exchanges between the major sectors were open. Naturally, the transportation is convenient!


    Now, with the advent of robbery, traffic control has been implemented in all sectors!


    After listening to Yuxuan''s talk, Chen Fang goes to the first Hall of stars.


    He has something important to do.


    The star master also expected that Chen Fang would come and met him directly.


    "Master, now I''m waiting to go, blue and purple clothes are still in a coma." Chen Fang said.


    The star Master said, "why, do you want to get it back?"


    Chen Fang thought it was harsh to retrieve the word. He said, "I really mean it."


    The star said, "she will be much safer here. If you go here, there will be endless danger. You must think about this point clearly! "


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said, "I will arrange it properly."


    The star Master said, "well, since you insist, I will not force you." With that, he suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a cold light.


    The cold light formed a crystal jade pendant in the air!


    Chen Fang reaches for it.


    The star Master said: "this jade pendant is called soul crystal jade. It has enough soul power to moisten blue girl. Blue girl''s understanding of the power of soul in reincarnation is of great benefit to her body and cultivation. Moreover, this soul crystal jade has another advantage. "


    Chen Fang explores the soul crystal jade and finds that it has its own space. Moreover, the power of the soul inside is more than ten times that of itself. It''s a terrible number.


    Chen Fang can''t help but be surprised and happy. The star master''s hand is really extraordinary.


    He said hastily, "what''s more, please let the star master make it clear!"


    The star Master said faintly: "at present, it''s the safest for you to put blue girl in Yanjing. But the spirit of Yanjing''s ZuLong is afraid to repel Miss LAN. And this soul crystal jade can cover up all the breath, blue girl in Yanjing, when worry free


    "Thank you, master!" Chen Fang was overjoyed.


    The star Master said, "well, you go!"


    Chen Fang said: "star master, if you want to wake up blue and purple clothes, it should be easy, right?"


    The star Lord is tiny a Zheng, then light say: "yes!" He paused and said, "but I told you that I won''t do it. You should know why. But you are mortal after all, mortal is greedy after all. Do you know that if I intervened, maybe blue girl would have lived a thousand years, long live. But if she wakes up early, she may only live for a year. I''m not sure about the fate, can you? "Chen Fang stayed for a while.


    He paused and said, "can''t your awakening be regarded as what was supposed to happen?"


    The star said, "anything you do in this sign is not accidental. You are not my seat. If you don''t understand me, go down! "


    Chen Fang said, "anyway, thank you very much." After he finished, he bowed deeply.


    Later, Chen Fang left.


    After returning to tingtaoxuan, Chen Fang asked Lin Yasi and Lin Yarong. "Two little girls, where are you from?" "We are Fuzhou people. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "Oh, it''s from all over the world."


    "Yes," said Lin


    Chen Fang said, "how long have you been here?"


    "We are orphans and our parents died in a fire when we were eight years old," said Lin. Later, the people of the star Lord brought us out of the orphanage. Over the years, the people of the star Lord have taught us a lot of knowledge and etiquette. It''s just a pity that we don''t have immortal roots and can''t learn immortal skills! "


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, it is also a kind of happiness not to know the magic. It''s not good to walk on our road and have a bloody day! "


    Lin Yasi and Lin Yarong laughed and said, "that''s true."


    Chen Fang said, "what are your plans when you return to earth? If there is no plan, I can arrange it for you. Most of all, what kind of life do you want to live in the future


    Lin and Lin said: "we have enough money and the star Lord has given us amulets. No one can hurt us, so when we get to the earth, we will go back to our hometown first. In the future, we will take a global tour and learn more knowledge by the way. "

 Chapter 2202

    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it seems that I have nothing to help you. However, I can''t say nothing about our meeting. Since you don''t lack money, I''ll give you a business card. If you encounter some earthly difficulties, you can try to make this call. Maybe it can be solved. "


    "Thank you, young master!" Two people happily took the business card.


    In fact, Chen Fang has a lot of fun and practical magic tools to send, but since the star master has given the amulet, he doesn''t have to do anything more. If a mortal carries a magic weapon, he may be killed.


    Chen Fang feels more and more that the star master is not a bad person, just from his style. The servant girls and servants here are all orphans. Besides, they have been treated well here. If we let them go now, we will give them enough protection in the future.


    What''s more, Chen Fang also knows that all the servant girls and servants can leave after they are 25 years old.


    People with this kind of humanistic care can''t be worse.


    Moreover, the star Lord also gives blue purple clothes enough benefits.


    Of course, the star master also has his cruel side. But the stars are the major events, and nature can''t be merciful.


    On the bed, Chen Fang sat cross knee. He carefully examines this soul crystal jade!


    The more you observe it, the more you feel that it''s incredible and powerful. It''s such a magic weapon. It''s already immortal level. But the soul crystal jade is not an immortal weapon. To be exact, the soul crystal jade is not a magic weapon. It''s a pure energy stone!


    Chen Fang knew that if he got the soul crystal jade and absorbed it, his soul crystal stone would go up several levels directly. Big soul thunder sword will be more invincible!


    However, Chen Fang obviously will not do so. The power of soul in it is the tonic of blue and purple clothes. Chen Fang can''t imagine what kind of chemical reaction blue and purple clothes will produce in reincarnation. Obviously, the star master is also giving blue and purple a chance.


    The star master always appreciates blue and purple clothes. Although the cultivation of blue purple clothes is not worth mentioning in front of the star Lord, blue purple clothes is the most special one. Because at the beginning, blue purple clothes is the only one who dare not kneel to the star Lord. It''s not because blue and purple is stupid and bold, but because of her arrogant heart.


    The hall of stars set sail in the morning and headed for the earth.


    The shortest distance between the earth and Mars is about 55 million kilometers, and the longest distance is more than 400 million kilometers. Close contact between the two occurs about every 15 years.


    Chen Fang''s current accomplishments can also fly from the earth to Mars. But there is a lot of danger, because there are too many unknown dangers in the void. Moreover, although Chen Fang can reach the speed of ten thousand li in a second, he can''t keep this speed for a long time.


    Therefore, no one will choose to cross Mars to earth.


    It took about ten hours for the hall of stars to reach the earth, moving at a constant speed and maintaining a strong degree of comfort. During this period, we also experienced thunderstorms, meteorite flows and so on.


    When they were about to reach the earth, Chen Fang and others sat on Fu Qingzhu''s Bronze immortal hall and went to the world.


    In the bronze temple, Fu Qingzhu''s sister-in-law Li has been with Xiao AI.


    In private, Chen Fang said to Fu Qingzhu: "it''s too boring for her to let the little guy stay here all the time. She should have a companion and a life of her own. "


    Fu Qingzhu said with a bitter smile, "brother Chen, I have considered what you said, but brother Chen, you should know that we people lick blood at the edge of the knife. There are many enemies, too. I really don''t trust to leave him alone in the central world. "


    Chen Fang said: "if you can, it''s safe to put Xiaoai in Yanjing. It''s just that Miss Li''s accomplishments are getting better. Yanjing''s magnetic field will make her not used to it, but I think you have to let Xiao AI live a normal life. "


    Fu Qingzhu said, "I have some ordinary servants that I can put in Yanjing. If brother Chen could help me take care of Xiao AI in Yanjing, I would be very grateful! "


    He said with a deep bow.


    Chen Fang said: "well, brother Fu, I''m not unwilling to help. But it''s too much to look after a child. I can help, but I''m afraid if I don''t take good care of it and something goes wrong, it''s time... "


    "Brother Chen, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know good or bad. Let me tell you the truth, Xiao AI, I''m worried about this situation. If I can, I''ll live here in the future. "


    Chen Fang said, "it depends on your arrangement, brother Fu. I will take care of Yanjing more."


    Fu Qingzhu said at the moment: "I want Xiao AI to recognize you as a godfather!"


    Chen Fang said, "only, brother Fu, there is one more thing."


    Fu Qingzhu was slightly stunned.


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t want us to be enemies, but I''m afraid that in the future, the way of heaven will arrange for us to have a war. If you have a good relationship with me and have a close relationship with Xiao AI, it''s good for children... "


    "We''ll talk about the future." Fu Qingzhu said: "friendship is not so fragile. You and I are not afraid of the war, but we should be worthy of it. "


    "Good!" Fu Qingzhu''s heroism infected Chen Fang, and Chen Fang responded with a bang.Chen Fang is a man of good temperament and straightforward manner. But he also has some male chauvinism. In fact, he has found too many things for Shen, but he has never asked Shen for his opinions.


    Fortunately, Shen Molong is the top of the national security organ. Otherwise, she can be busy with so many things.


    Fu Qingzhu''s daughter, Xiao AI, is now 13 years old. She is a beautiful girl. However, the little girl lived in such an environment for a long time, and she was very lonely.


    Xiao AI is wearing a red skirt. She sees Fu Qingzhu and shouts dad in a low voice. The little girl used to be very close to Fu Qingzhu. Now it seems strange, which is normal. Girls are always sensitive when they reach puberty.


    Li listened, and the great master of Hotan followed him. Shen Feng and others all came.


    Fu Qingzhu said in front of the crowd, "please come here today to be a witness. My daughter, Xiao AI, will be brother Chen''s daughter. "


    As soon as he finished, AI said, "I don''t want to!"


    Fu Qingzhu was slightly stunned, and his face was a little ugly.


    Li listened and said, "brother-in-law, what are you doing?"


    Chen Fang also felt embarrassed.


    Fu Qingzhu said in a deep voice: "Xiao AI, kneel down and kowtow to Godfather."


    "I don''t want him. I hate him. I don''t want him to be godfather!" Xiao AI is very stubborn. She disdains Chen Fang.


    It''s not surprising that Xiao AI''s temperament in the bronze immortal hall is lonely. Second, Xiao AI and Li are close to each other. Li listens to Chen Fang, but he doesn''t like Chen Fang at all. Influenced by Li''s listening, Xiao AI only hates Chen Fang.

 Chapter 2203

    Chen Fang said, "brother Fu, forget it. You don''t have to. I promise you, I will do it. "


    But Fu Qingzhu said, "no way!" He seemed determined.


    "I, Fu Qingzhu, have never seen or experienced anything." Fu Qingzhu said coldly, "today, I don''t believe that I can''t even discipline my own daughter."


    After a pause, he said: "Xiao AI, as a father, today is not to discuss with you, but to order. Kneel down to your Godfather and kowtow three times


    Xiao AI is afraid of her father after all. In fact, deep in her heart, she also loves her father very much.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao AI, with tears in her eyes, stubbornly bit her lips and banged her head three times to Chen Fang. She banged her forehead with blood, and then rushed out of the room. Li immediately ran after him.


    "Brother Fu, this..." Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "I''m afraid Xiao AI will hate me the most in the future."


    Fu Qingzhu, however, said with a smile, "a child is still young and doesn''t understand. Brother Chen, please bear with me more. "


    Chen Fang hugged his fist and said, "I understand what brother Fu means. Even if you don''t do it, now that you''ve asked me. I''ll do my best! "


    "I believe in brother Chen!" Fu Qingzhu said. The earth soon arrived, and Fu Qingzhu collected the bronze temple. Fu Qingzhu asks Chen Fang and others to go to Yanjing first, and then he will take Xiao AI with him.


    Chen Fang expressed his understanding.


    After leaving a contact mark, Tang Ling went directly to meet his wife nishang. Before leaving, Tang Ling asked Chen Fang, "brother Chen, if Miss Song Ning asks, how can I answer?"


    Chen Fang was silent for a moment and said, "just say that my wife and children are perfect and enjoy the happiness of family."


    Tang Ling sighed.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "it''s been a few years. I think she has put it down. It''s right for her to end this unworthy wait. "


    Tang Ling said: "but there are such infatuated people in the world as nishang and Miss Song. Nishang has been waiting for me for so many years without hope."


    Chen is relieved to sink. He then said: "you help me to watch more, I know, softhearted is a disease. I want her to be happy, but I may not be able to give her this happiness. "


    Tang Ling nodded and said, "well, I know!"


    Tang Ling leaves, Chen Fang and others return to Yanjing.


    And Fu Qingzhu and Li listen between the outbreak of a quarrel.


    Tian Da Xian people are all installed in the bronze immortal hall by Fu Qingzhu, and there are other experts in the bronze immortal hall collected by Fu Qingzhu.


    In an open mountain, Li listened, took Xiao AI and said to Fu Qingzhu, "brother-in-law, Xiao AI has been following us for so many years. Now you have to leave her here alone. I don''t agree. I''ll never agree unless you kill me. "


    Xiao AI is also in tears. She is afraid to go out and see the beauty of the world.


    So many years, living like that, has formed a habit.


    Fu Qingzhu gave Li a cold look and said, "are you sick? Am I trying to kill my own daughter? You''re looking for life and death with me here. Do you think you''re doing good for Xiao AI? Do you want to make Xiao AI feel that the world is as big as the bronze immortal hall all his life? Will she grow up or get married in the future? Also, I ask you, if I die, what will Xiao AI do? Can you protect her? Yanjing is protected by the Qi of ZuLong. Where is the world not in danger? However, no matter how dangerous the world is, Yanjing is the safest. I put AI there. What do you think I do for? "


    Li was speechless.


    "I If it''s in Yanjing, I can''t accompany Xiao AI. " Li listened and said.


    "That''s what I want. It''s the safest place where all the experts can''t go." Fu Qingzhu said.


    "Dad, I don''t want to be separated from you or my aunt!" Xiao AI said immediately.


    "Dad, don''t scare me. You will be fine." AI then said.


    She was terrified by the conversation.


    Xiao''ai pear is full of flowers and rain.


    Fu Qingzhu embraces Xiao AI. He has to prepare for a rainy day. Such a world is a troubled time for a monk. He dare not guarantee that he can live forever. He hopes his daughter can live happily!


    "Xiao AI, when you get to Yanjing, you must be obedient and protect yourself." Fu Qingzhu''s careful advice. "Dad will come back to see you as soon as he has time. When things are finished, dad will always be with you!"


    Xiao AI became a tearful person.


    After listening to Li, she didn''t say anything more. She felt that her brother-in-law''s words were correct. Would he harm his own daughter?


    After that, Fu Qingzhu asked Li Tingting and others to take the bronze immortal hall to Tianzhou first. He was also familiar with many rules of the world. Then he taught Xiao AI a lot of things. After that, he took Xiao AI to Yanjing.


    AI doesn''t have magic and doesn''t learn it.


    But Fu Qingzhu quenched Xiaoai''s body and strengthened her resistance. Usual nutrition is also very attention!It''s strange that Fu Qingzhu, Chen Fang and Qin Lin are not willing to let their children take the road of cultivation. Because they know the hardships and dangers of this road.


    However, for the sake of inheritance, the children of those ancient sects can not avoid this road.


    Fu Qingzhu, Chen Fang, they want their children to live a good and happy life under their own protection. Of course, if they really want to go this way, their parents can only support them.


    Chen Fang, Shen Feng, Qin Lin and others welcome Fu Qingzhu and Xiao AI. That night, in Chen Fang''s villa, the cooks had a big dinner. Chen Fang took out the Maotai wine and drank it with us.


    Xiao AI is still short of words. It''s boring to be alone.


    But Qin bao''er and Nian CI don''t know each other. They run to Xiao AI to play.


    To Fu Qingzhu''s satisfaction, although Xiao AI is indifferent to adults, he is very kind to the two little guys.


    Fu Qingzhu is very happy, his daughter nature is good.


    "This villa is very big. We have a lot of people here all the year round." Chen Fang said to Fu Qingzhu, "brother Fu, don''t arrange any servants or servants. After that, Xiao AI will live here, and we will arrange for her to go to school. "


    Fu Qingzhu was overjoyed. He said, "but I''m afraid my sister-in-law will feel trouble!"


    "Don''t worry, she won''t," Chen said


    Fu Qingzhu said, "brother Chen, I will never forget your kindness and virtue."


    Chen Fang said: "no, brother Fu, people share this heart. I''m also a father. I understand your love for Xiao AI. "


    Fu Qingzhu said: "it''s just that I''m afraid Xiao AI can''t keep up with the courses in the world."

 Chapter 2204

    Chen Fang said: "Xiao AI is a smart child. She can keep up with her tutors."


    Fu Qingzhu said, "thank you very much, thank you very much." He''s a little incoherent.


    Shen Mo Nong also listened, she immediately said: "brother Fu, I will treat little AI as my own daughter."


    "Thank you Fu Qingzhu raised his glass and said, "brother and sister, thank you for your kindness."


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "you are very kind."


    After the show, it was late at night and the children were all asleep.


    In the bedroom, Shen Molong came out after a bath and put on his nightgown.


    Chen Fang said apologetically: "Mo Nong, I''m sorry, I''ve given you a lot of trouble."


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "it''s really troublesome."


    Chen Fang was embarrassed.


    Shen said: "it''s OK, there are human resources, material resources, financial resources, power, these things are not so difficult to deal with. If we are an ordinary family, I can''t bear all the troubles you have given me. I can''t bring them with you. "


    Chen Fang hugged Shen Moneng, gave him a heavy kiss and said, "thank you, wife!"


    Shen Mo Nong took Chen Fang''s hand and said, "but why do you help brother Fu so much?"


    "In fact, I didn''t think so much, probably because I have a common identity with him," Chen said


    "The king of destiny?" Shen said.


    Chen Fang said, "we are all fathers!" He hesitated and said: "he is really in a bit of a dilemma. He takes his daughter with him for a long time, but it is not good for her daughter''s growth. Moreover, he will often experience danger! He is not as lucky as I am to have such a capable wife as you


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "are you flattering me?"


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "I''ll shoot you What about that Then he really pinched Shen''s buttocks. Shen Mo thick not from white Chen put one eye, spat a way: "you are really not a bit serious!"


    Xiao AI is a very smart girl. She usually learns a lot of knowledge. But the knowledge point is different from that of the world. So she needs to be mended. But this is not a problem. Fu Qingzhu gave her so many pills for nothing. AI''s brain domain has been developed a lot.


    Shen Molong asked his staff to find many tutors, who would come to Xiao AI''s systematic class every day. Fu Qingzhu has been staying here. He has nothing urgent to do now. Of course, he will accompany his daughter more.


    Xiao AI, accompanied by Fu Qingzhu, is also gradually cheerful. Besides, there are Qin bao''er and Nianci at home. Every time is also entangled Xiaoai happy and headache.


    Generally speaking, a girl as big as Xiao AI is not willing to play with such a little child. But Xiao AI has been short of company for so many years. So she is also very patient to play with little Nianci and bao''er. The two kids rebelled so fast that they didn''t care about their parents any more. They only had Xiao AI in their eyes.


    This makes Chen Fang and Qin Lin a little jealous.


    In the days of the world, comfortable and happy.


    Anyway, the task still has 15 years to go. These people will be worried now. Chen Fang could not help but Tucao, and said, "now I make complaints about the role of the star Lord. You see, if he doesn''t wave the small whip behind, we will never move again."


    This is the feeling of several people when they are basking in the sun on the beach.


    Anyway, they all arrive at the seaside in an instant. Nianci, bao''er and Xiao AI are playing at the seaside. Shen Molong, Luoxue, Xuanyuan, Yadan and ye Ziqing are basking in the sun and drinking.


    Chen Fang and others fought against the landlord.


    Fu Qingzhu is now integrated into the life of the world, and the landlord is still fighting well. Everyone''s bet is pills!


    These guys play very seriously, one by one to develop the brain, remember the card thief accurately. Just want to change the cards. But none of us is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The sentence just now is Chen Fang''s emotion.


    Qin Lin said, "I really want to stay in Yanjing, regardless of everything. Damn the mission


    "Fifteen years of life is a little short!" Shen Feng said.


    His meaning is very obvious. If you don''t go out and look for it, you can only live for 15 years.


    Shen Feng also asked Luo Qingxin: "since my cell mutation is so severe, does the star master''s imprint have any effect on me?"


    Luo Qingxin said: "of course, it''s useful. He can continuously infuse mana through his mark."


    Shen Feng said, "then I will absorb his power."


    Luo Qingxin said: "you''d better give up this idea, the star Lord is not you for the time being, I can fight."


    Shen Feng saw that Luo Qingxin said so, so he had to give up the idea.


    Three months passed peacefully.


    For Chen Fang and his party, this is the most beautiful, comfortable and happy day. Fu Qingzhu stayed with Xiao AI for three months in Yanjing.


    Xiao AI is learning very fast. In three months, the course has arrived at senior one. She only needs to study for a while before she can enter the school.At that time, Shen Molong will arrange a good school for Xiao AI.


    Xiao AI also hopes that Fu Qingzhu can stay in Yanjing all the time. Fu Qingzhu only agrees that Xiao AI will stay as much as possible.


    Xiao AI is also a sensible girl, so she understands.


    Little Nianci and bao''er will be more lively and noisy, and they will also call my aunt. They call Xiao AI my aunt. Xiao AI plays with these two little kids in her spare time. Xiao AI is also used to the entertainment here. Fu Qingzhu bought her all kinds of laptops, computers, musical instruments, iPads, mobile phones and so on. Xiao AI is fashionable and more and more integrated into the world.


    One day, Xiao AI said to Fu Qingzhu, "Dad..."


    She has changed her name.


    "Now I understand why you want me to stay here. I like it here. I want to live here all the time. Is that ok?"


    Fu Qingzhu smile happily, say: "certainly can!"


    "Will you become enemies with godfather in the future?" Xiao AI doesn''t know everything.


    Fu Qingzhu was slightly stunned, and then he said: "no, godfather is a friend of my father! Best friend


    Xiao AI said, "that''s good! If you become enemies, I think Nianci will be very sad. Well, I''ll be sad, too. "


    Fu Qingzhu said: "Dad, as long as you are happy, you will never be sad!"


    In the evening, after taking a bath, Shen Molong asked Chen Fang, "you Will it be too idle? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "why, I''ve only been here for a few months, and you''re bored?"


    "That''s not true!" Shen Mo Nong smiles and says, "I wish you were free all the time, but you are always so busy. All of a sudden, I''m afraid something will go wrong. "


    "Anyway, there are still more than ten years left. Let''s play for a few years first. I''m going to have a holiday." Chen Fang said.

 Chapter 2205

    This product is a typical lack of ambition!


    In other words, all of them have such a virtue.


    Ye Ziqing''s stomach is more and more to see traces, in a few months to labor. Anyway, Shen Feng is not a big thing now, and he will never leave.


    Such leisure is a gift from heaven!


    Chen Fang went to Tianzhou once in his spare time and visited Qiao Ning, but there was no trace. Later, I went to Mingyue palace. The whereabouts of Mingyue xianzun are also unknown.


    As for Linghui monk and xuanhuang Shengu seeds, they seem to have disappeared.


    Ling''er has been in Shennong world without any response.


    Although Chen Fang is happy, he also cares about them.


    But he didn''t seem to have any other way to think about it besides cultivation.


    The blue and purple clothes are handed over to Shen monong for preservation by Chen Fang. The Soul Crystal Jade must be kept in a secret place and cannot leave Yanjing.


    Shen Molong agreed to Chen Fang.


    And for the matter of looking for the star stone, it''s not just Chen Fang. They are lazy. Most destiny people go to hipie first.


    It''s normal to think about it. I''ve learned a magic power. Who wants to work hard every day? We have to stop to pretend and enjoy ourselves. It''s worth mentioning that Chen Fang also took back Shen''s three thousand Avenue, leaving only the big move technique for Shen. Shen is unwilling, but Chen Fang is also out of care and love, Shen is also very general knowledge, agreed.


    One of the three thousand worlds is called Lei FA world!


    In the world of Leifa, the cumulus does not disperse all the year round, and lightning gathers. The sky here is overcast most of the time. Many experts who practice thunder Dharma are willing to practice in the world of thunder Dharma.


    There is no human existence in the world of RIFA.


    But there are many thunder beasts, such as green electric beast, red Warcraft, thunder winged tiger, blood electric wolf and so on.


    It''s extremely dangerous in the world of Leifa. Generally speaking, no expert other than Leifa wants to come to this place.


    At this time, in the world of Leifa, the lead clouds in the sky are low and the dark clouds are rolling. In the dark clouds, the lights are shining.


    Over a mountain, ten blood wolves surround a beautiful woman. The woman was in a long silver dress, with a breath of atmosphere and stillness in her beauty.


    The ten blood wolves were extraordinary, but the woman didn''t care.


    This woman is no other than Qiao Ning, whom Chen Fang has been looking for.


    Qiao Ning has been in Leifa world for half a year. She is here to practice. Lei Yi in Lei FA''s world is isolated from the outside world, so Chen Fang can''t find Qiao Ning.


    Blood wolves are extremely fierce. They are fast and have sharp claws. All of a sudden, ten blood wolves work together. Qiao Ning didn''t look at it much, but with a flick of his finger, a huge sword of thunder and lightning appeared in his hand. Driven by her magic power, this huge sword immediately tumbled and killed. In an instant, it cut off the heads of ten blood electric wolves.


    Ten blood wolves rolled to one side, blood gurgling and flowing.


    "It''s really something that doesn''t have eyes!" Qiao Ning frowned: "do I look so weak, Auntie? How dare you


    Qiao Ning''s cultivation has been promoted to the middle of shichongtian. With the help of many pills and the refining of Leifa world. Her accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds!


    Qiao Ning secretly congratulates herself on her choice and stays in Shaowei mansion all the time. It''s too comfortable. Just come out!


    Chen Fang and his party are adventurous outside for a long time, so they want to be at ease. Qiao Ning has been at ease in Shaowei mansion for a long time, so she wants to take risks.


    That''s how people feel.


    Qiao Ning decided to be promoted to the top of shichongtian in one go. She still has an important thing to do. That is to find a piece of original pure thunder cloud and refine the thunder elixir, so as to improve the thunder method. Wait for thunder method to a certain extent, and then take pure Yang pills.


    Qiao Ning has accumulated enough in recent years. So it''s not very difficult to get promoted.


    But now the most difficult is the emergence of primitive thunderclouds, which are extremely precious and not easy to find. Qiao Ning has been looking for it for a long time.


    Just then, the rainstorm suddenly poured down.


    The lightning crackled down like an electric snake.


    The ground, the mountain was bombed out of countless scorched earth.


    It''s like a big carpet bombing. It''s terrible.


    This RIFA world is really not suitable for human beings and other creatures. Only some thunder mammals can survive after being tempered by lightning.


    Several thunderbolts suddenly cut from Qiao Ning''s head. Qiao Ning grabs them and inhales them into her body.


    She was afraid of being cut by lightning.


    Although this thunder and lightning is fierce, but after the release in the air, when arriving at Qiao Ning, the damage is not too serious. Qiao Ning majored in Leifa and was not afraid of these.


    Qiao Ning looked up at the sky. Suddenly, she saw a strange purple light in the most dense cloud of thunder and lightning in the southeast."Ha ha, it''s primitive thunder!" Qiao Ning was overjoyed. She had been waiting for this moment for a long time. She immediately put on her black gold cassock, and then flew toward the southeast lightning.


    Qiao Ning was wearing a black gold cassock, and people shuttled quickly in the air. They flew all the way and were bombed by thunder, but they were all borne by the black gold cassock one by one. The black gold cassock absorbs part of the thunder and flicks away part of it.


    Qiao Ning''s speed was very fast, and he reached the southeast in an instant.


    There was a huge dark cloud in front of us, which was shining purple, but no thunder leaked out. It is the original thunder!


    Qiao Ning''s heart was full of joy. He was not afraid at all, so he wanted to sneak in.


    This kind of sky thunder is quite different from the sky thunder of Suzhen in black. In the sky thunder of Suzhen ferry robbery in Heiyi is the thunder pool in the higher clouds.


    At present, although Qiao Ning is strong in thunder, she doesn''t dare to jump into the primitive thunder pool. She''s going to be outside, running mana, drawing thunder over the minefield, that''s all.


    Qiao Ning''s figure flashed, and then shuttled in from the periphery of the dark cloud.


    There is a 30 square Leichi, which is too small compared with the vast world. This also just shows the value of the original thunder.


    Moreover, this kind of primitive Tianlei can''t be compared with the primitive Tianlei that Chen Fang has. Because it''s a lightning spar that''s been in the void for a long time.


    But in front of these, Qiao Ning has been very satisfied.


    The surrounding rainstorm, but in front of the Leichi, rain simply can not come in.


    The thunder pool rippling, pure incomparable, but in the discharge of the electric flower will appear purple. If you don''t look carefully, you really think that the Leichi lake is clean water. But who would have thought that there is infinite energy and power in it.

 Chapter 2206

    Qiao Ning runs the mana, she first displays her magic weapon, the final sound thunder! It was a black Lei Zhu, which was absorbed above the Leichi. In the thunder pool, countless thunder water absorbed by Qiao Ning''s mana, turned into drops of thunder liquid, and then condensed into thunder beads. These thunder beads are absorbed by the final Fayin thunder.


    Qiao Ning continuously exerts mana, and countless thunder beads are absorbed by the final Fayin thunder. After that, Qiao Ning will slowly devour these thunder beads and transform them into mana to strengthen her thunder method.


    When Qiao Ning absorbed about half of the original thunder, a sudden accident happened.


    The outside world a big handprint suddenly caught to come in, namely want to hold her and that thunder pool all. The thunder pool is too small, and the lethality is not so terrible. It''s terrifying to see people and use their magic power across the air.


    Qiao Ning was surprised. She immediately judged that people were proficient in Lei FA. And much better than myself.


    "I didn''t expect that other people were also staring at this primitive thunder!" Qiao Ning can''t think about it carefully. He grabs the thunder bead of the final Fayin, and then his mana bursts.


    At that time, the Fayin Leizhu immediately burst out a sharp sound. This sound roars fiercely in all directions, just like countless thunder.


    The thunder at the end of the Dharma is a weapon of Taoism. Its power is absolutely terrible!


    In the sky thunder of the final Fayin thunder, there is the law of destruction and doomsday. This law is extremely powerful. In a moment, people''s fingerprints will be smashed.


    Qiao Ning is an old lady. This attack didn''t make her lose her thinking power. She knew that the other side didn''t use the magic weapon, and her final magic sound thunder was too overbearing, so she unexpectedly broke the other side''s defense.


    I''m no match for this person!


    Qiao Ning dodged and ran away quickly.


    "Is that Joanne?" Just then, a familiar voice came.


    It''s a woman''s voice.


    "Immortal?" Qiao Ning escaped to the half, immediately surprised. As soon as she flashed, she swept towards the source of the sound.


    In the pouring rain, there is a figure coming quickly in front of Qiao Ning.


    The comer, dressed in white and wearing a square scarf, looks like a beautiful young man. There is no trace of rain on her body, she is so clean, spotless.


    The rain came to her side and all of them were ejected to one side.


    It is Qiao Ning to wear black gold cassock, but at the moment some nondescript.


    And the one who came was the moon immortal.


    Qiao Ning said, "see you immortal!" She made a bow in the air.


    Mingyue xianzun coughed gently, her white face suddenly had a trace of flush. Qiao Ning was surprised and said, "immortal, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mingyue xianzun said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Let''s find a place to talk. Since you are fishing for the original Tianlei, I will not rob it. " After she finished, she grabbed the original Tianlei pool in her hand, then sealed it several times, and directly sealed it into a fist sized pill.


    "Here you are!" Mingyue xianzun gives it to Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning was a little embarrassed and said, "xianzun, I''ve got a lot of money. Here you are."


    Mingyue xianzun said with a smile, "silly girl, please be polite to me. No matter how greedy I am, I can''t rob you! "


    "This..." Said Qiao Ning.


    Mingyue xianzun forces it into Qiao Ning''s hands.


    Seeing this, Qiao Ning didn''t refuse any more.


    The two men then went to a cave for shooting.


    When they got to the cave, they went into a magic weapon of Mingyue xianzun. It''s called qingziwu. It doesn''t play the role of parting. It''s made by using the law of space. It''s spacious, luxurious and comfortable.


    The characters of the immortal family and the houses they live in are all portable.


    Mingyue xianzun is sitting in the living room with bright lights. She coughed violently again. When she coughed, her face flushed and she vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Qiao Ning was shocked and said: "xianzun, you What''s wrong with your health? Why is it so serious? "


    Mingyue xianzun wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth with her handkerchief. She looked up at Qiao Ning and said, "since last time I hurt my nerves, I''ve got the power of Chen Fang''s soul. I thought the injury had healed. I know from there that these forces of the soul are constantly fighting against my body. Later, I went to Chen Fang to fight against poison and absorbed more soul power. Now the meridians are in disorder. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to live for a few days. "


    "This..." Qiao Ning said, "how can I help you?"


    Mingyue xianzun waved his hand and said, "you can''t help me. I came to the world of thunder and Dharma to refine the power of soul in my body through thunder. But it''s not at all. The power of the soul is highly integrated with my body. Unless I am cut to ashes, the power of the soul will not live in peace. "


    Qiao Ning said: "there must be a way." After a pause, she said, "does Chen Fang know about your health?"Mingyue xianzun said: "he knows some, but he has no way. His insight is a little worse than mine. "


    Qiao Ning was worried. She pondered for a moment, then suddenly her eyes lit up and said, "I have..."


    Mingyue xianzun was slightly stunned, and she also gave birth to hope.


    Mingyue xianzun doesn''t want to die. In this world, she has too many sentimental thoughts. But when that day came, she had the courage to die.


    Qiao Ning said: "xianzun, xuanzhenghao, the emperor of Dakang, is related to the emperor of Changsheng. Let''s go to Tianzhou to find the emperor of Dakang!"


    Mingyue xianzun said, "hmm?" She didn''t like emperor Dakang all the time.


    "No need!" Mingyue xianzun immediately refused, and she said, "I''ll do something for myself."


    She used to be a powerful figure in Tianzhou. In her eyes, xuanzhenghao was just a younger generation. Moreover, Mingyue xianzun also knows that xuanzhenghao is a very realistic person. Therefore, she is not willing to fawn. It''s a shame for the moon immortal.


    Qiao Ning said: "no harm, I''ll ask, OK?" Mingyue xianzun took a look at Qiao Ning and said, "it''s OK, but if there''s any difficulty, don''t force it!"


    Qiao Ning nodded and said, "I know that."


    Mingyue xianzun said: "I can hold on for a while. I use thunder and lightning to refine here. Although it doesn''t have a great effect, it also suppresses some soul power. Now, you should have a good understanding of the original thunder. "


    Qiao Ning said: "the original thunder is different from other thunder forces. Xianzun, why don''t you try to use the original thunder to refine it? Maybe it has a magical effect?"


    Mingyue xianzun waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve already tried, but it doesn''t work."


    "This..." Qiao Ning has no choice.

 Chapter 2207

    Later, Qiao Ning began to sit cross knee, refining the original thunder. She swallowed hundreds of primitive thunder.


    Mingyue xianzun is protecting the Dharma for Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning''s body is full of thunder. The primitive thunder is a very good nourishing nutrient. Qiao Ning at the same time condenses pure Yang Dan, the dragon of pure Yang surrounds her. While absorbing the power of pure Yang, she regulates the thunder method of her body.


    All kinds of lightning laws gathered in her body.


    Mingyue xianzun watched Qiao Ning''s accomplishments gradually improve, and everything seemed to come naturally. She can''t help feeling that this is really a big era.


    Everyone''s cultivation has entered the fast lane!


    Nowadays, the world is killing and robbing. This kind of situation is just like the reform and opening up, or standing on a new Internet gale, countless millionaires, multimillionaires and billionaires are born. Those who understand this fortune have made a fortune.


    Only those who stick to the rules and refuse to change will stay where they are.


    Qiao Ning spent 50 million yuan of pure Yang Dan and absorbed half of the original Tianlei, and her cultivation finally reached the peak of shichongtian.


    At this moment, Qiao Ning feels that thunder is full of energy in her body. There was never a moment when she felt so powerful.


    Power, power!


    Qiao Ning is very excited. She even wants to attack the last shield and go directly to dengxu immortal.


    But Mingyue xianzun stopped Qiao Ning and said, "although it''s easy to practice now, it''s not stable and easy to fall. Don''t be too impatient. The reason why I have come to this point is because I am too impatient. Do you understand? "


    Qiao Ning nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    With a smile, Mingyue xianzun said, "you can accumulate for a period of time. When you have accumulated enough, you can break through the barrier at one stroke. At that time, it''s just around the corner to become a virtual immortal."


    Qiao Ning has been very satisfied, she spent hundreds of years to cultivate Taixu jiuchongtian. She is a silver shark cultivation adult. Only her own heart can understand how much suffering she has suffered and how many opportunities she has experienced along the way. It was a disaster of life and death and a great change when the human form was cultivated.


    Humans don''t understand how happy they are. They are born with wisdom, and have such a body that other creatures admire. And animals to cultivate this pair of human form, to pay efforts to let the living beings cry.


    And the starting point of human is so high!


    The highest living spirit in the world today is man and dragon. It''s not enough to mention the people and snakes of those days.


    The past life of the dragon is closely related to dinosaurs and lingzun.


    There are some reasons and origins for the origin of higher life.


    Qiao Ning has a big chance. If it wasn''t for the chance to enter an undersea cave by mistake, there would be nothing later. For hundreds of years, only the cultivation of jiuchongtian was achieved.


    Of course, the jiuchongtian cultivation of that year was also the number one person in Tianzhou. She is definitely not at the end of the list.


    But the times are changing too fast.


    A lot of people get a chance before the robbery. After killing and robbing, there are many experts in jiuchongtian like Chinese cabbage. If the four immortals still stay in the same place, then the title of the four immortals is just a joke.


    So, in such a situation, the opportunity also came quietly!


    When opportunity comes, it can''t be seen, touched or felt. With tolerance, sincerity and hard work, we can meet opportunities. Qiao Ning knows Chen Fang, and Chen Fang returns Qiao Ning with sincerity.


    As a result, they have come to this stage.


    Chen Fang soared to the sky, needless to say, Qiao Ning also made great efforts to reach the peak of shichongtian today.


    Qiao Ning''s progress in recent years has multiplied.


    But Qiao Ning did not dare to relax, because Chen let go too fast. She needs to keep up with Chen Fang so that they can be together in the future.


    Whether it''s a couple or a lover. Although it is cruel to say, we really need to make progress together, otherwise we will not find common words.


    Qiao Ning believes that in a period of time, she will be able to enter the realm of virtual immortals.


    The light gradually brightened, and the rainstorm outside the cave stopped.


    There are few sunny days in the world of Rafah. Even when it''s dawn, it''s like the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building. This world of Leifa is obviously a self-regulation system of the way of heaven. The excess lightning is stored in the world of lightning law, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble caused by the excess lightning.


    The three thousand world, the great world is the real world. In other worlds, to a large extent, some are similar to the space created by magic weapons and mana.


    But it can''t be said that those worlds don''t exist. The existence of every world, like the existence of human organs, has its own function.


    "Xianzun, let''s go to Tianzhou first. What do you think? You live in Shaowei house, and then I''ll talk to the emperor. " Qiao Ning suggested.


    The moon immortal pondered for a moment and said, "OK!"There''s no way to get to Tianzhou directly from Leifa world. You have to go to Tianzhou from a small Dongyue world through a teleportation array. Of course, you can also transfer from the world. But in the world, it''s a place where people don''t want to transfer. The whole world becomes more and more sensitive under the circumstances of killing and robbing.


    As soon as Qiao Ning and Mingyue xianzun came out of the cave, the outside suddenly changed.


    There were two people in the dark sky.


    One of the two men is Xiang Yang, the son of Youming. Another is Ouyang, the deputy leader of yuqingmen.


    Ouyang''s passion is the middle stage of Tianyu realm, and his cultivation is excellent. He is also an outstanding one among many assistant masters. He always thinks highly of himself. However, the rest of the deputy leaders refused to arrest Chen Fang this time.


    Everyone is a little bit suspicious. Damn it, even people like kongyi have been poisoned. Can this Chen Fang be touched?


    If you don''t want to catch Chen Fang, if you want to catch Qiao Ning, some people don''t want to. They think it''s none of their business!


    Ouyang is affectionate. He is always proud and does not believe in evil. He has a close relationship with Fu Zhichen, the Supreme Master of Zhangjiao. So he did it.


    At this time, Xiang Yang and Ouyang in black directly stop Mingyue xianzun and Qiao Ning.


    Originally, to catch Qiao Ning who is not even a fairy, do you still need a lot of hands?


    If not for the sake of insurance, they all want Xiangyang to come alone.


    It''s a very easy task.


    It''s just that this joning is too hard to find. They spent a lot of time and went to some guilds in the world. It took a lot of money for some experts to figure out, and finally after countless hardships, they found Qiao Ning''s position.


    Ouyang is affectionate. He looks young, but actually he is 1200 years old. But he looks very young, like he''s in his thirties. Dressed in a blue shirt, like a scholar.

 Chapter 2208

    Xiang Yang came up and laughed: "Qiao Ning, you little cunt really make me easy to find!"


    Xiang Yang and Ouyang are sentimental, standing ten meters away from Mingyue xianzun.


    Rich fog, morning wind blowing, between heaven and earth has a hazy beauty.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes fell on Mingyue xianzun. When he saw clearly, he was surprised. Obviously, the appearance of Mingyue xianzun is an unexpected variable.


    Qiao Ning''s brow is tight wrinkly, the foul language of Xiang Yang irritates her.


    Ouyang''s amorous eyes also noticed Mingyue xianzun. He only looked at him and knew that Mingyue xianzun was an absolute master.


    Ouyang''s sentimental state is higher than that of Mingyue xianzun. Naturally, he is not afraid of Mingyue xianzun.


    However, when it comes to Tianyu, the power develops in a profound way. Maybe Mingyue xianzun has the power of ten billion horses, and Ouyang''s passion is only 12 billion. But Ouyang''s passion can play ten chapters, and Mingyue xianzun is obviously weaker.


    At this time, the Moon Fairy also frowned.


    This Yang she naturally is not put in the eye, but this Ouyang amorous but let the Moon Fairy Zun surprise.


    Mingyue xianzun has fought with and seen countless masters. But when she was fighting with the Supreme Master of the eclosion gate, she had never met the master of tianyujing.


    The only celestial realm master she met was the demon emperor in the 18th floor hell of the Western kingdom.


    Fortunately, Mingyue xianzun is not the fairyland of that day. She was not afraid of Ouyang. Although she had physical problems, her strength was still strong.


    Moreover, the moon immortal also has the Tathagata cassock and Chen fanggei''s top grade Taoist utensils!


    It''s called Tianlong Qin. There is a xuanbing jade needle in Tianlong Qin!


    This xuanbing jade needle looks small, but the power of xuanbing contained in it is invincible. Once urged, extremely terrifying!


    Xuanbing jade needle, which is about to become an immortal weapon, is definitely a big killing move. Mingyue xianzun also integrated his own thunder method into it, which is more powerful.


    "This Taoist friend, I don''t know what to call him?" Ouyang showed respect for Mingyue xianzun.


    Mingyue xianzun said faintly, "it doesn''t matter what I call it. The important thing is, what''s the reason for you to come and block our way? "


    Ouyang said fondly, "I''ve come here to invite Miss Qiao to our house. If you like, you can also go together. "


    "Be a guest?" Mingyue xianzun raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ve come up with foul language. I''ve invited someone to be a guest. Such a way of inviting guests is really eye opening


    After a pause, she said, "Qiao Ning, do you know them?"


    Qiao Ning said in a deep voice: "I know this guy. At the beginning, he wanted to kill me and Chen Fang, but later he was driven away by us. There is absolutely no friendship between them and me


    The bright moon immortal Zun then smile slightly, say: "that is good." She said to Ouyang: "if not, I''ll invite you to my house. How about that?"


    Ouyang''s face changed slightly.


    Xiang Yang suddenly gave a grim smile and said, "Xiao Mingyue, I don''t think you know the situation. You think this is Tianzhou? Do you really think you are the first expert in Tianzhou? I advise you to kneel down and beg for mercy, and then take off your clothes to serve Mr. Ouyang. Maybe Mr. Ouyang can make you a concubine when he is happy. "


    Xiang Yang is pure intentional gossip. He is afraid that Ouyang will change his mind. He is determined to win Qiao Ning today. When he catches Qiao Ning, Xiang Yang has already prepared to have a good meal to savor the wonderful taste of the silver shark King''s carcass. Then he will give Qiao Ning back to Yuqing world.


    Xiang Yang relies on his mother''s identity, that is, he should be given some face. Therefore, Ouyang''s sentimental attitude also gives him face.


    Ouyang is sentimental and frowns slightly. This speech is really too dirty.


    "Speak ill, seek death!" What kind of person is Mingyue xianzun? How can he tolerate Xiang Yang''s insults. She just did it!


    See bright Moon Fairy Zun a palm Dynasty item central attack kill past.


    The moon immortal is a master of heaven. Ordinary palm contains the law of time and space. This palm is full of wind and clouds, and a great force of Dongtian blows to Xiangyang.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t escape completely.


    It should be said that in front of Mingyue xianzun, Xiang Yang''s cultivation at the top of shichongtian was a mole ant.


    But how can Ouyang allow Xiang Yang to die in front of him.


    If Xiang Yang is really so dead, in the future, the channel of the gate of fairyland will be repaired, and Lady Kongming will not let Ouyang be sentimental. Therefore, Ouyang affectionate also immediately shot.


    With a wave of Ouyang''s sentimental sleeve robe, it is also the power of the cave, which directly smashes the palm power of Mingyue xianzun.


    It seems that Ouyang is more affectionate and skillful!


    At this time, the moon immortal suddenly opened his mouth.


    A cold light comes out!


    Xuanbing jade needle!Such as the delicate cold light lightning shot, quickly penetrated Ouyang''s amorous power, and then shot into Xiang Yang''s eyebrow


    At that moment, Xiang Yang became an ice sculpture directly, and then the whole person broke apart


    Xiang Yang is just like this He died.


    There was no sign of his death. His body was directly crushed into ice, leaving a crystal stone in the middle of the ice! This is a special feature of the human snake tribe. Crystal is an energy body. After being absorbed by the divine tree of the five grain country, it can turn into the heavenly fruit.


    After tianlingguo is eaten, there will be endless benefits. But the crystal contains cause and effect and impurities, which can not be absorbed.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang is not a pure descendant of the human snake race, so he is not so pure.


    At this time, Ouyang was completely stunned.


    "You..." He pointed to the moon immortal, speechless.


    Mingyue xianzun raised his eyebrows and said, "let''s do it!"


    Ouyang waved his head affectionately and said, "well, I can''t hold you today. But Daoyou, you''ve already made a catastrophe. This central identity is very profound. If you kill him, you will be dead in the future. You, you''ve got me involved. I''ll go back and report to you immediately. I''ve written down your appearance. I''ll find out who you are! "


    Ouyang sentimental face panic, grabbed the central left by the crystal, turned and left.


    Mingyue xianzun frowned. She didn''t stop Ouyang from being affectionate. Although she was not afraid of Ouyang, she knew that it was not easy to kill Ouyang. What''s more, her injury is latent. I don''t know when it will break out.


    Ouyang left quickly.


    Mingyue xianzun asked Qiao Ning, "what''s the origin of this event?"


    Qiao Ning said, "I heard Chen Fang mention the origin of Xiang Yang. Chen Fang is very clear. Have you ever heard of the people and snakes in fairyland? "

 Chapter 2209

    Mingyue xianzun said, "of course I''ve heard of it. Is it..."


    Qiao Ning said: "it is said that Xiang Yang has the blood of the people and snakes in the fairyland."


    Mingyue xianzun nodded and said, "I see, but it''s not a short time to repair the fairyland passage. I still have time to arrange the Moon Palace She doesn''t care so much about herself.


    Qiao Ning said: "if you don''t kill this item, I want to kill it. This cause and effect, I carry with you


    With a smile, Mingyue xianzun said, "I''m a dying man. I''m afraid of debt. It''s just worrying about the Moon Palace. "


    Qiao Ning was slightly stunned.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "let''s leave here first. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The comer is too mysterious. I''m afraid there are still higher experts behind him! "


    Qiao Ning nodded.


    They quickly left Leifa world and arrived at Dongyue world. Then he went directly to Tianzhou from the transmission array of Dongyue world. After that, I arrived at the imperial city of Dakang.


    Qiao Ning has a token to enter the imperial city. It''s no problem to take Mingyue xianzun in.


    Tianzhou is sunny and sunny.


    Entering the Imperial City, Qiao Ning was relieved. The security level of Dakang imperial city is extremely high. Mingyue xianzun looked around and asked Qiao Ning, "the man today is a master in the middle of Tianyu. This cultivation is rare in Tianzhou. Tianzhou is still a place of great cultivation. Do you know what they come from? Why are you being targeted? Is it just because of the festival between Xiang Yang and you? "


    Qiao Ning said: "I don''t know Xiang Yang either. The only thing Liang Zi did was to attend your birthday party with Chen Fang last time. I had a fight with him when I came back. I have nothing else to know


    Mingyue xianzun said, "there are endless secrets in this three thousand world. There are people out there, and there is heaven out there. Xiang Yang''s identity is not the same. Is there a master flattering Xiang Yang? "


    Qiao Ning said: "it should not be that they didn''t come here for pure revenge, but to ask me to go. There must be another purpose. But I really can''t guess what the purpose is. "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "I don''t think you should leave the imperial city of Dakang in a short time."


    "Well," said Qiao Ning


    Mingyue xianzun said, "Chen Fang is resourceful. He has to find someone to tell him."


    Qiao Ning said: "I don''t know where he is. If he takes over the task of the star master and goes to other places, it''s hard to find him."


    Between the two, the pace is very fast.


    It wasn''t long before I came to Shaowei house.


    People in Shaowei''s house are very happy when they see Qiao Ning coming back.


    There are Biyue, Bitao, housekeeper Lin Bo to welcome Qiao Ning and Mingyue xianzun. Qiao Ning then said: "this is the bright moon immortal Zun. He is a distinguished guest. You are welcome to the party. Don''t neglect it


    Lin Bo and others answered.


    After entering the living room, Biyue couldn''t help saying, "young granny, you are back. I have come back to you three times. "


    "Oh?" Qiao Ning couldn''t help but feel happy and said, "really?"


    Bi Yue said, "how dare I cheat you! You have... " She took a look at the moon immortal, and then she stopped talking.


    Qiao Ning said immediately: "but it doesn''t matter. Xianzun is one of his own!"


    Mingyue xianzun also smiles and thinks that the little girl is very cute. She likes the atmosphere and the way she gets along.


    Bi Yue said: "the young master said that great changes have taken place in the star hall. The star master sent all the people away. As long as the destiny people continue to search for the star stone, and the mission time is 15 years, he is relatively idle now, so he will stay in the world first. "


    Qiao Ningxi said: "that''s great. At last, he can have a little leisure


    Mingyue xianzun couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "don''t be happy too soon. Don''t you think the trouble has already come to you."


    Qiao Ning is also wry smile, she said: "not only is he in trouble, I think my trouble has become more."


    Afterwards, Qiao Ning arranges Mingyue xianzun to have a rest first. She went to the palace!


    Mingyue xianzun said: "Qiao Ning, it can''t be forced. Life and death are small, honor and disgrace are big, understand? I, Xiao Mingyue, will never beg for mercy from others


    Qiao Ning said, "OK, xianzun, don''t worry. I understand."


    Then Qiao Ning left Shaowei house.


    She wants to explore the emperor''s words first. If she can''t, she will find Su Yanran to send someone to call Chen Fang. Let''s see if we can solve all these things and mysteries together.


    It was noon and the sun was burning.


    Qiao Ning also has a pass token in the imperial palace. She enters the palace smoothly and finds a eunuch. She asks him to go to the eunuch beside the emperor, Chang laotong.


    Soon, Chang came to meet him.


    "Miss Qiao, I''m very polite!" When Mr. Chang came, he immediately said respectfully.


    Qiao Ning said: "you are welcome. Is the emperor in the palace?"Chang said: "the emperor has always been in seclusion, and now the empress is acting for him in political affairs."


    Qiao Ning frowned slightly, and then said, "well, I want to see the queen."


    Chang said, "OK, I''ll report it to you. Please wait in the hall of leisure first


    Qiao Ning said, "OK!"


    Chang went to report it quickly, but later, he heard the official outside shouting: "the queen is coming!"


    All the maidservants outside the leisure hall knelt down.


    Qiao Ning is slightly surprised. The empress comes here in person, which gives her enough face.


    Empress Yongle came by Phoenix car. She was still beautiful, graceful, dignified and grand. But her cultivation is far less than Qiao Ning. But the empress of Yongle followed two guards in black, whose accomplishments were so high that they were no longer under Qiao Ning.


    Today, the capital of emperor Dakang is very rich.


    After the empress of Yongle came in, Qiao Ning got up to greet her and said, "see you, empress!"


    Empress Yongle said with a smile, "Miss Qiao, you are a distinguished guest. You are welcome. Please have a seat."


    They sat down one after another.


    The maids immediately served tea and snacks.


    The empress of Yongle asked, "Miss Qiao, I know that you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. Since you are here, there must be something urgent. I will not beat around the bush with you. "


    Qiao Ning said: "there is really something urgent, but I have to see the emperor."


    The empress of Yongle frowned slightly and said, "the emperor has been closed for a long time. He once told me that if there is nothing urgent, you can''t disturb him!"


    Qiao Ning said: "for me, it''s urgent!"


    Empress Yongle was a little embarrassed. She said, "Miss Qiao, can you talk about it first. What if I can help you? "


    Qiao Ning said: "this..."


    Empress Yongle said, "can''t miss Qiao believe this palace?"


    Qiao Ning said: "of course not. It''s just that you can''t solve it. Maybe the emperor can''t solve it... "

 Chapter 2210

    Queen Yongle said, "can''t you say it?"


    Qiao Ning said: "excuse me, madam. It''s about my friend''s privacy. I really can''t say it."


    "So it is," said the queen of Yongle


    After a pause, she said, "well, in that case, I''ll try to see if I can communicate with the emperor. But miss Qiao, we can only do our best, and there is no guarantee that we will find the emperor. "


    Qiao Ning said, "thank you so much


    Then queen Yongle left.


    She asked Joe to stay here for an hour.


    An hour later, Queen Yongle came back. "Miss Qiao, I''m really sorry that our palace didn''t communicate with the emperor. The emperor is practicing in the depths of the pagoda of the eight divisions of the Heavenly Dragon. We can''t find him in our palace. "


    Qiao Ning looks at empress Yongle.


    Empress Yongle''s eyes were clear, and she didn''t dodge.


    Qiao Ning was silent for a long time.


    After a while, she got up and said, "in that case, goodbye!"


    She really wanted to say that if you can''t find it, I can do it for you. But she knew better that this woman was willing to refuse. If you are in a hurry, you will only insult yourself.


    Qiao Ning''s heart is angry, angry at the coolness of emperor and empress Dakang. They will always enjoy the benefits, and when they need their help, they will weigh the benefits.


    Such a person, Qiao Ning feel ashamed to associate with, absolutely can''t pay.


    Qiao Ning took a deep breath, she did not attack, because Dakang imperial city is really a good haven. She and Chen Fang do not want to tear the last face.


    After Qiao Ning left the palace, he went to Tianchi Pavilion and met Su Yanran for the first time.


    Su Yanran''s cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, and has reached the beginning of the tenth heaven.


    Chen Fang is like a super wind outlet. The people who became friends with him got great benefits and progress later.


    Su Yanran is very attentive to Qiao Ning. When she meets Qiao Ning, she introduces Qiao Ning into the inner hall of Tianchi Pavilion.


    "What, you want to see the emperor?" Su Yanran was surprised at the news.


    Qiao Ning was also embarrassed and said, "if you can''t, you can''t do it. Can you stop such a big reaction?"


    Su Yanran grinned bitterly and said, "aunt, you really look up to me. Is the eternal emperor the one I can see? I''m just a minion in front of him. "


    Qiao Ning said: "I don''t have any hope, but just ask casually, you don''t have pressure."


    Su Yanran said: "the key is, what do you want to do?"


    Qiao Ning said, "if you don''t say this, please do me another favor."


    Su Yanran looked relaxed and said, "you say, I can do it. I will never refuse."


    Qiao Ning said: "Chen Fang is in Yanjing of the world. You can find a way to send someone to call him to me. I said I had something urgent to see him. By the way, I told him to pay attention to safety. Before I... "


    Qiao Ning talks about Ouyang''s love and the killing of Xiang Yang.


    "It''s very important. You must tell him all about it." Said Qiao Ning.


    Su Yanran said, "OK, I know. I''ll do it right away. There are also our people in the world. "


    Qiao Ning was slightly relieved.


    After that, she left Tianchi Pavilion.


    Mingyue xianzun''s injury is a big secret. Qiao Ning knows it well, so he will never let it out at will.


    Qiao Ning is so sad that he doesn''t know how to help Mingyue xianzun.


    After so many things, like Chen Fang, she has long regarded Mingyue xianzun as a mentor. Now xianzun''s life is in danger, Qiao Ning can''t help worrying.


    Qiao Ning can''t find Chen Fang in person at this time. She is afraid that she will become a target when she goes out. Moreover, it''s dangerous for her to enter the world again. She''s not a destiny!


    Qiao Ning soon returned to Shaowei house.


    The moon god is in the room. Qiao Ning goes to see Mingyue xianzun directly. Before she gets close, she hears Mingyue xianzun''s violent cough.


    Qiao Ning was surprised, quickly pushed the door in, and closed the door with his backhand.


    Mingyue xianzun sat on the bed with her knees crossed. At this time, her face was flushed, and there was blood on the corner of her mouth. She took a look at Qiao Ning, then fell on the bed and passed out.


    "Immortal Qiao Ning was shocked and stepped forward quickly. She immediately felt xianzun''s pulse, which made her even more shocked.


    At this time, two forces were fighting in xianzun''s body. This power is the fight between blood and mana. There is a soul force in the blood, and there is also a soul force in the mana.


    Inside the body of immortal Zun, it was like an avalanche of mountains and seas, surging and surging without stopping.


    "No wonder xianzun vomites blood continuously. Chen Fang''s body can bear such injuries. How can other people bear them?" Qiao Ning is anxious, but he has nothing to do. Because xianzun''s body is an internal struggle, and outsiders can''t intervene at all. This is also the most difficult part. The power of the soul is embedded in the immortal''s mana, blood and bone, which is difficult to remove.Qiao Ning can only be anxious.


    At the same time, she felt that fate was changeable. She remembered how beautiful and powerful xianzun was at the birthday party that year. Now, xianzun is so fragile that a child can kill her.


    Qiao Ning waited patiently for about an hour.


    By this time, it was already dusk outside.


    The golden sunlight came in and made the room look like a beautiful layer of gold.


    And the bright moon immortal on the bed is no longer so strong, with a trace of sadness. She sat up, pale.


    "Xianzun, how are you doing?" Qiao Ning asked immediately.


    The bright Moon Fairy Zun smiles and says, "don''t worry, you can''t die for a moment and a half."


    She managed to get out of bed and stand up. As soon as I got up, I fell back.


    She said to Qiao Ning with a bitter smile, "I never thought that one day I would be so weak that I couldn''t even stand steadily like a sick little girl."


    "Immortal Qiao Ning could not help but feel sad: "you will certainly get better."


    Mingyue xianzun waved his hand and said, "I know my own business. This time, it''s probably my destiny. There is no escape! "


    Qiao Ning said, "you will be lucky."


    Mingyue xianzun looks at Qiao Ning, but she doesn''t ask any more. She knew that if it was useful to ask the emperor, Qiao Ning didn''t look like that.


    Qiao Ning can''t help but resent and said: "this Xuan Zhenghao is really mean and heartless. Hum, their husband and wife are so temperamental that Chen Fang can''t forget them every time he benefits. But as long as we need their help, they will never be seen. It''s better to give those things to dogs than to them! At least, the dog will come and wag its tail

 Chapter 2211

    Qiao Ning seldom talks so mean, but she can''t help it this time. She is not afraid to be heard by Xuan Zhenghao.


    Mingyue xianzun couldn''t help laughing and said, "Chen Fang can''t find him for help, not to mention you and me. This is expected, but I don''t believe he has a solution. "


    Qiao Ning said, "what''s your plan next?"


    Mingyue xianzun said faintly: "wait to die, but I won''t stay in the imperial city of Dakang. I''ll find a place to die, face to face. "


    "I''ll go back to the Moon Palace first," she said


    Qiao Ning said, "would you wait first? I have contacted Chen Fang. Chen Fang will come soon. He can always work miracles, can''t he? "


    The Moon Fairy nodded and said," OK! "


    Mingyue xianzun''s injury doesn''t happen all the time. If it doesn''t happen, she will be very strong.


    Qiao Ning talks a lot with Mingyue xianzun, and Mingyue xianzun also tells Qiao Ning a lot. They had a good talk that night.


    When Bingzhu talks at night, Qiao Ning asks for good wine. Mingyue xianzun talked about how she had betrayed her school and so on. Her life was full of adventure and legend, and she was always rebellious and never bowed her head.


    Even now, her life is in danger. I''m not willing to beg.


    Mingyue xianzun is proud all his life.


    Qiao Ning also talked about the hardships she had along the way. We all had a hard past and had boundless scenery. If you look carefully, you will find that everyone''s life is a wonderful drama.


    At this time, the face of Mingyue xianzun suddenly changed.


    This time it''s not because of the injury, it''s because of the change.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Ning immediately asked Mingyue xianzun.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "there''s something wrong with Mingyue palace. I have to go back."


    Qiao Ning is surprised immediately, she says hastily: "I go with you."


    Mingyue xianzun said: "no, you stay in the imperial city is the safest." When she finished, she immediately moved away.


    Qiao Ning is regardless of others, she is not righteous, greedy for life and afraid of death. Immediately, Qiao Ning also exerts big move skill to follow past.


    Mingyue xianzun directly tears open the array of Dakang imperial city and leaves quickly.


    Qiao Ning followed closely.


    The city protection array of the Dakang imperial city had a ripple, but it was soon repaired.


    The role of the city protection group''s normal monitoring is greater than the role of protection. What''s more, Mingyue xianzun''s sudden move is nothing to worry about.


    However, it is obvious that the departure of Mingyue xianzun and Qiao Ning has alarmed Longwei and has been recorded.


    It''s tens of thousands of miles from Dakang to Mingyue palace overseas. But Mingyue xianzun and Qiao Ning are both instant!


    A bright moon hung high, and the sea was silver gray.


    The Moon Palace is on an island, and its light is like a lighthouse in the sea.


    Mingyue xianzun stands in the void, and Qiao Ning immediately follows him. At this time, the figures in the sky above the Moon Palace are flashing. Then a man in white appeared. The man in white carried two people in his hand. They were Li Tian Ruo and Jian Hongchen.


    Li Tian Ruoxu''s early cultivation and the ten Heaven peak cultivation of sword world of mortals. These two women are such figures, but they are like chickens in front of the man in white at the moment, and they don''t have any resistance ability.


    "Who?" When Mingyue xianzun saw the man, he was very alert immediately.


    This Moon Palace has a strong palace protection array, and there are many experts. There are more senior experts, but at the moment, this man is like entering the realm of no one, which is too terrible.


    At the same time, Mingyue xianzun felt that the man''s breath was extremely ethereal and grand. It seems that he is small in front of this person.


    The moon immortal''s heart gave birth to a sense of timidity, which he could not help.


    She had never met such a strong presence as the man in front of her.


    To be exact, she didn''t. At the beginning, there was Gaia, the God of the earth, who was more powerful than the people in front of him. But Mingyue xianzun didn''t confront him at that time.


    "You are the master of Mingyue palace who killed Xiangyang, Xiao Mingyue?" The man in white took a look at Mingyue xianzun and asked faintly.


    The Moon Fairy said in a deep voice, "that''s right!"


    That leaves the sky if with the sword red dust to see to the bright moon immortal Zun, immediately gives birth to the feeling of shame. Li Tian Ruo said, "master, I''m useless!"


    Mingyue xianzun waved his hand and said, "I don''t blame you!"


    The man in white looked at Qiao Ning and said, "you are the king of silver shark, Qiao Ning?"


    Qiao Ning did not deny it and said, "yes, but are you


    The man in White said, "Fu Zhichen!"


    He is the master of Yuqing sect, Fu Zhichen, the master of Tianwei realm!


    Absolute overbearing, strong existence!


    Mingyue xianzun and Qiao Ning have never heard of Fu Zhichen. But Mingyue xianzun also knew that this man was too powerful. She said to Qiao Ning in a deep voice: "I''ll hold this man down, and you''ll go back to the imperial city of Dakang immediately!"Qiao Ning said in a deep voice, "xianzun and I are going forward and backward together!"


    "Don''t be silly." The Moon Fairy said.


    "There''s no need to fight. You''ll all follow me!" Fu Zhichen directly released Li tianruo and Jian Hongchen.


    Litianruo and the sword red dust quickly flashed behind mingyuexianzun.


    Fu Zhichen''s face was indifferent, and he was not afraid of Mingyue xianzun''s escape.


    Mingyue xianzun''s face is hard to see the extreme, she galloped so many years, the first time was so despised. What made her feel even more depressed was that the young man in white could not make her resist!


    It''s so powerful!


    It''s so powerful that you can''t help but surrender.


    Mingyue xianzun is also a man of extraordinary talent. He has been cultivating since he was young.


    Fu Zhichen, just over 200 years old, is already a master in the middle of heaven. His talent is even more despairing.


    Although Yuqing''s resources are powerful, Fu Zhichen''s talent still occupies a very important position.


    But now, no matter what, Mingyue xianzun doesn''t intend to surrender.


    She said in a deep voice, "you go at once, I''ll come!" After she finished, she sacrificed the magic weapon. The Buddha''s cassock is in the body, and the Dragon Qin is sacrificed. Xuanbing jade needle is an important part of Tianlong Qin.


    Tianlong Qin is the first-class instrument Chen Fang gave to Mingyue xianzun. Xuanbing jade needle belongs to Tianlong Qin, which is also the core!


    This dark ice jade needle has always been hidden in the mouth of the moon immortal, turning into a wisp of vitality.


    "Go Just then, Qiao Ning made a quick decision.


    She is also a smart person, finally realized the situation in front of her, can''t be brave. Try to be brave will only be trapped in it, so that even a trace of hope are gone.


    If he left heaven and the sword, he would not work in the world of mortals. These two people would swear to live and die together with master.


    With a wave of his hand, the moon immortal rolled his sleeves.


    Suddenly, a force containing the cave, the time rule of the wind toward Qiao Ning three people rolled over. Qiao Ning couldn''t stand up at all, and he was thrown out a hundred miles away in an instant.


    But at this time, Fu Zhichen also made a move.


    How can Fu Zhichen allow Qiao Ning to escape from under his nose.

 Chapter 2212

    Fu Zhichen didn''t move much either. As soon as he flipped his hand, it was covered with his palmprint. He grabs again, then another force of the heaven position that can''t escape imprison Qiao Ning and others. It''s like catching a chicken. Qiao Ning and her three are all armed with Taoist tools and many magical powers. But under the capture of Fu Zhichen, there is no resistance.


    Mingyue xianzun immediately moves her hand, and her mana drives tianlongqin. And opened his mouth to spit out the black ice jade needle!


    Xuanbing jade needle, like a fine hair, shoots Fu Zhichen. At the same time, the ancient dragon roars. The power of the sound wave of a Heavenly Dragon rolls and kills Fu Zhichen.


    Incomparable hegemony, shock!


    The power of top grade Taoist tools is fully revealed.


    Even Fu Zhichen changed his color slightly, and he didn''t dare to ask too much for this top-grade tool. That Xuan ice jade needle shoots to kill to come over, Fu Zhi Chen palm change, immediately derive a small world. Xuanbing jade needle in the small world lightning, Fu Zhichen''s law of heaven changes rapidly, after all, the xuanbing jade needle is trapped in the small world.


    Read the world!


    At the same time, countless Tianlong Yinxiao bring the position of Tianlong to kill. Fu Zhichen''s backhand and the power of one hand drive the law of heaven position, countless laws of space and time, and the trinity of them smashes the roaring sound of many heavenly dragons with one hand.


    Mingyue xianzun was shocked.


    Fu Zhichen in front of her is more powerful than she imagined.


    No matter how hard she tried, no matter how hard she struggled, there was no fluke.


    Mingyue xianzun quickly took back tianlongqin, then opened his mouth and sucked back xuanbing jade needle. At the same time, she drives the Tathagata cassock. With the help of the magical space of the Tathagata cassock, they directly leave the void.


    The space inside the Tathagata cassock is self-contained, and the method of escape is unique in the world.


    Mingyue xianzun knows that she can''t save Qiao Ning and others, so she has to leave first, and then make a fuss.


    But Fu Zhichen is faster. He hit and killed with his fingers. The bright moon immortal immediately waved the Tathagata cassock, and suddenly, the powerful power of the Buddhist world rolled away. However, the power of this finger penetrates all kinds of boundaries and cuts a hole in the Tathagata cassock directly. In the Tathagata cassock, countless Buddha Qi immediately leaked.


    This unique magic weapon, which is said to be able to reach the other side, was destroyed in this way. No more value!


    Fu Zhichen grabs again, then grabs Mingyue xianzun, Qiao Ning and others in his hand.


    This is a battle without suspense!


    Later, Fu Zhichen left tianruo and jianhongchen, and left Tianzhou with Mingyue xianzun and Qiao Ning. Their Yuqing world also has a transmission array in Tianzhou, but the place is quite secret.


    Fu Zhichen didn''t catch away from Tian Ruo and Jian Hongchen because there was no need to catch them. He caught Mingyue xianzun because Mingyue xianzun killed Xiang Yang. This he must keep bright moon immortal Zun, and give an account to Madam Kong Ming at that time.


    It is also because Fu Zhichen is not a murderer. What''s more, he also needs these two people to send a message to Chen Fang.


    Yuqing world, Yuqing gate.


    Fu Zhichen personally made progress in this difficult task. Originally, Fu Zhichen was really angry. There is no decent master in the other side. The first time I sent someone, I lost a deputy leader, a creator, and a young talent. What a dog!


    The second time I sent someone to kill Xiang Yang.


    This gives Fu Zhichen a headache. He wants to go to fairyland in the future. This matter is extremely bad.


    He must try to remedy it.


    Therefore, Xiao Mingyue''s real identity was soon found here.


    Although Fu Zhichen was entrusted with the emperor, he didn''t want to fight with the emperor of Dakang. Now he has perfect information and knows that emperor Kang and Emperor Changsheng are connected. Therefore, he simply started on the soft persimmon Moon Palace and led the moon immortal back.


    To his surprise, Qiao Ning also followed. That would be better!


    In Yuqing gate, Mingyue xianzun and Qiao Ning are the key watchmen. Their magic weapons were naturally taken away by Fu Zhichen, and Fu Zhichen sealed the magic power of Mingyue xianzun and Qiao Ning with great magic power. When Fu Zhichen blocked the magic power of Mingyue xianzun, he also noticed the situation in Mingyue xianzun''s body.


    Fu Zhichen gave a cold smile and said, "you are lucky. I seal your blood and mana with the power of heaven. In this way, the power of the soul will no longer cause trouble, but also temporarily protect your life


    This kind of saying is like freezing a person to sleep. It stops everything in the body and leaves only a breath.


    Mingyue xianzun can''t move!


    All she had left was her eyes to turn. This is the most humiliating moment in her life. Fortunately, although Fu Zhichen is not a good person, he is not an evil person. He imprisoned Mingyue xianzun and Xiao Mingyue in one of his purple sun gourd magic weapons.


    Ziyang gourd ware has its own space, which is very comfortable.


    Qiao Ning can take care of Mingyue xianzun.


    At the moment, Fu Zhichen talks with Mingyue xianzun and Qiao Ning in Ziyang gourd magic weapon.Qiao Ning said, "who are you? Why are we being targeted? What do you want to do? "


    Mingyue xianzun is lying on the bed, but she is also looking at Fu Zhichen.


    Fu Zhichen is very leisurely. He sits at the table and drinks tea. Then he smiles, but ignores Qiao Ning. Instead, he says, "I heard that Xiao Mingyue, you are the first master in Tianzhou?"


    Mingyue xianzun hasn''t spoken yet.


    Fu Zhichen continued: "you are also called xianzun? It seems that Tianzhou is a group of Hicks! "


    Mingyue xianzun''s face was extremely ugly. She gritted her teeth and said, "you want to die!"


    Fu Zhichen looks at Mingyue xianzun lightly. He doesn''t speak, just looks at it quietly. After a long time, he said, "mole ants, but they don''t know their own situation. Pathetic, pathetic


    "Enough!" Qiao Ning also angry, way: "you want to kill to kill, immortal Zun and I, can''t tolerate your shame!"


    "How could it be humiliation!" Fu Zhichen said lightly: "it''s just telling the truth. Poor thing, you don''t even dare to listen to the truth. "


    Then he stood up.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "Fu Zhichen, you''d better kill me."


    "Oh?" Fu Zhichen couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Mingyue xianzun jokingly and said, "how, in the future, will you take revenge on me? "


    Mingyue xianzun gritted his teeth and said," that''s right! "


    "It''s up to you?" Fu Zhichen couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think it''s possible? How old are you? What are your accomplishments? Don''t you know? My future is fairyland. How far can your future go? "


    Mingyue xianzun closed her eyes. She didn''t speak any more.


    There is a fire in her heart, there is a breath. As long as she does not die, as long as she has a chance, today''s disgrace will be recovered.

 Chapter 2213

    Fu Zhichen no longer cares about Mingyue xianzun, and his eyes are on Qiao Ning. "You''re curious. What did I catch you for?"


    Qiao Ning cold voice way: "you treat how?"


    "It''s nothing." Fu Zhichen said, "it''s just that you''re here to lure Chen Fang into the bait."


    After that, he turned and went out.


    Qiao Ning is frightened to be absolutely, delicate body trembles. Only then did she realize that this mysterious force was always aimed at Chen Fang.


    She is worried about Chen Fang


    Mingyue xianzun also opened her eyes at this time. She said in a deep voice: "Qiao Ning, you don''t have to worry about Chen Fang too much."


    Qiao Ning said: "but xianzun, you can see that the power of these people is too weird and powerful. Chen Fang can''t be their opponent at all


    Mingyue xianzun said, "I heard Chen Fang talk about the world of chalk. You should have heard about it, right?"


    Qiao Ning nodded. She sighed and said, "I hope he can still have good luck this time."


    Mingyue xianzun said: "Chen Fang has been very stable all the way, and the danger we encountered is unimaginable. I believe he can create a miracle this time. "


    Qiao Ning said: "hope." After a pause, she was a little frustrated and said, "Chen Fang has never wanted me to leave Shaowei house. If I had known that, I would have listened to him. I would have stayed in Shaowei mansion. Today, I would not be a burden and a chip. If he had any accident because of saving me, I would never forgive myself in my life! "


    Chen Fang lived a leisurely life in Yanjing. On this day, Shen monong introduced a man to Chen Fang. A person in Tianchi pavilion has no magic power. This man is called Huodong! Huo Dong is in his 40s. He works for Tianchi Pavilion. He is a small person in charge. He is responsible for collecting a lot of information about the world. Because of the particularity of the world, Tianchi Pavilion will not put people with high mana in the world. Therefore, Huo Dong can go directly to Yanjing to find Chen Fang.


    Tianchi pavilion has powerful intelligence, so it is not difficult to find Chen Fang.


    Shen monong heard that Huo Dong was passing the news from Tianzhou, so he immediately brought Huo Dong to see Chen Fang.


    After Huo Dong saw Chen Fang, he talked about Qiao Ning and Mingyue xianzun. He also said that Qiao Ning hoped Chen Fang would go there immediately. Because Mingyue xianzun''s condition is very bad.


    Huo Dong also said that Qiao Ning and Mingyue xianzun were also under strong attack. But Mingyue xianzun dealt with it.


    As soon as Chen Fang heard about it, he immediately attracted attention. He decided to go to Tianzhou immediately.


    Shen monong knew that Chen Fang was going to Tianzhou. She immediately said, "do you want to call elder brother, second brother, and elder brother Fu to accompany you?"


    Chen Fang didn''t want to trouble others. He said, "I''ll go to see the situation first. If I''m in danger, I can escape by myself. It''s inconvenient to bring everyone together. "


    Shen monong said, "well, you should be more careful." She always has to respect Chen Fang''s wishes.


    On the same day, Chen Fang returned to Tianzhou through the transmission array of Tianchi Pavilion, and returned to Shaowei mansion. When you enter Shaowei''s house, you will see litianruo and the sword world.


    Litianruo and jianhongchen are crazy. They wanted to go to the world to find Chen Fang. Because Su Yanran provided them with information and materials. But Su Yanran also told them that Chen Fang would come right away. The vast world is now being protected, and they are not suitable to go.


    So the two women had to wait.


    At this time, if Li Tian and Jian Hongchen see Chen Fang, they almost cry with joy. Chen Fang was quite surprised. As soon as he saw the two goddesses'' feelings, his face suddenly changed and he immediately asked, "what happened?"


    Li tianruo immediately said, "my master and miss Qiao have been taken away by a man named Fu Zhichen."


    "What?" When Chen Fang heard that Qiao Ning had been arrested, he was shocked. He said, "who is Fu Zhichen? Even xianzun can catch him? What is his purpose? "


    For a moment, Chen Fang was a bit of a God.


    He would never accept Joe''s accident. At present, Qiao Ning falls into the mysterious hand, he is more afraid that Qiao Ning will suffer other injuries. No matter what the harm is, it is unacceptable to Chen Fang.


    If they see that Chen Fang has lost his square inch, they will know that Chen Fang has a deep affection for Qiao Ning. Li Tian Ruo said in a deep voice: "Chen Fang, don''t be so flustered. I think Fu Zhichen''s hand is very powerful, but he is not an evil person or a murderer. He should not hurt Miss Qiao and my master for the time being. You should calm down first. Only when you calm down can you save them. "


    Sword world is not much confidence: "master in the hands of Fu Zhichen also have no power to fight back, how can we save?"


    Li tianruo said: "unless emperor Dakang is willing to do something, he has contact with emperor Changsheng and can calculate the Zhou Tian!"


    As soon as Chen Fang''s eyes brighten, he really can''t care about anything else now. Then he said, "well, I''ll go to the emperor right now." He paused and said, "do you know anything else? What on earth did Fu Zhichen come for? "


    Li tianruo and Jian Hongchen were a little depressed. Li tianruo said: "I''m sorry, this time it happened suddenly, without any sign. We haven''t got any information so far. But the other side didn''t get involved. They just caught master and miss Qiao. I didn''t kill one more person in the moon palace! "Jian Hongchen said: "to be exact, he didn''t kill anyone!"


    Chen Fang gradually regained his composure. Instead of saying more, he left Shaowei''s house and went to the palace.


    To the palace, Chen Fang also like Qiao Ning general, only to see the empress Yongle. Empress Yongle told Chen Fang that Qiao Ning had been here once before. But she can''t get in touch with the emperor now.


    Chen looked anxiously and said it straight. "If you can''t get in touch, it doesn''t matter. I can go to the pagoda to find the emperor myself."


    Chen Fang paused and said, "empress, it doesn''t matter that you used to refuse me. It''s my business. It doesn''t matter how I die. But at present, Qiao Ning has been captured by the mysterious figure, whose life and death are uncertain. If something happens to her, I don''t know what I will do. I must see the emperor now. If he doesn''t do it this time, I''ll end up with him in the future. What the hell Shaowei mansion, just destroy it. "


    Chen Fang is extremely resolute this time.


    He looked at empress Yongle with burning eyes. At this moment, he didn''t want any manners.


    Empress Yongle was stunned. After a long time, she said, "it seems that you have made a merciless perfunctory reply to the truth of our palace. In that case, come with us!"


    Chen Fang said, "thank you very much."

 Chapter 2214

    At present, Chen Fang wants to quickly contact the emperor Changsheng and rescue Qiao Ning and xianzun with his magic power. He didn''t care how much he owed, or anything else.


    Empress Yongle takes Chen Fang to the imperial study. In the center of the imperial study, empress Yongle starts the array.


    After that, Chen Fang entered the gate of the array and quickly went to the one yuan Bridge in the center of Tianlong Babu futu.


    Today, the interior of that Tianlong Babu is even more vast and vast.


    with the creation of emperor Changsheng and Xuan Zhenghao, this magic weapon and the whole imperial city become one. The pagoda also absorbed people''s belief. With xuanzhenghao''s efforts, the imperial city of Dakang is now as solid as gold. Even the masters of creation didn''t dare to invade here, which was xuanzhenghao''s strength.


    Chen Fang did not look for too long, Xuan Zhenghao directly appeared on the bridge of one yuan.


    Xuan Zhenghao is wearing a bright yellow robe, showing his dignity.


    He belongs to the elegant literati, but between the eyebrows revealed that people can not understand the temperament.


    Chen Fang didn''t salute Xuan Zhenghao this time, but said directly: "the queen said, she can''t find you. But now it seems that you know everything. "


    Xuan Zhenghao didn''t blame Chen Fang for his rudeness, nor was he surprised by Chen Fang''s attitude. He said: "last time I didn''t see the queen on purpose. She didn''t lie


    Chen Fang couldn''t help swearing: "fuck!"


    His eyes turned red and he said, "what kind of a friend are you, or do you think I''ve been amorous all the time. Since you don''t treat me as a friend, when I give you benefits, you refuse to let me know that I can''t be your friend! Do you know that now Qiao Ning has fallen into their hands? I don''t even know who the other party is. Qiao Ning''s life and death are uncertain. Even if you don''t want to help, can''t you leave Qiao Ning and wait for me to come back? "


    Chen Fang''s words are fierce.


    For the first time, he didn''t give Xuan Zhenghao face. In the past, no matter what happened, he gave Xuan Zhenghao a lot of face.


    But if Qiao Ning really has an accident, Chen Fang will never forgive Xuan Zhenghao!


    Although, it''s not Xuan Zhenghao who caused Qiao Ning''s accident.


    However, Xuan Zhenghao can be saved.


    And at present, Xuan Zhenghao is also surprisingly not angry.


    He quietly looked at Chen Fang, after a long time said: "can you calm down a little bit?"


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "go ahead!"


    Xuan Zhenghao said, "I know you hate me. From your point of view, you should also hate! "


    "Today, I don''t want to listen to big ideas!" Chen Fang said. He then said: "tell me, can you contact the Immortal Emperor and ask him to rescue Qiao Ning and xianzun. I will certainly repay this great kindness in the future when this matter is done! "


    "No!" Xuan Zhenghao simply refused.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s face changed, there was a cold light in his eyes, and he said, "do you really want to do things so absolutely?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "Chen Fang, you have no idea what happened. Emperor Xuan can''t do it, because For the men who took them were from fairyland. He will go to the fairyland in the future. How can he offend the fairyland for you. You don''t think you are the king of destiny, but he may not see you in the eye. The king of destiny can fall at any time. "


    "The people of fairyland?" Chen Fang was surprised again.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "you blame me for not leaving Qiao Ning earlier. In fact, she came because of Mingyue xianzun''s body. But I have nothing to do with Mingyue xianzun''s body, so I don''t want to see it at all. It''s not good to refuse face to face! I didn''t know that something serious had happened until they were arrested. "


    Chen Fang said, "really?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "how, although I''m a little sentimental, I''ve told lies?"


    Chen Fang didn''t think that Xuan Zhenghao had lied, and then he said, "people from the fairyland? What do you mean


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the secret inside your eyebrows has been exposed, and the people in the fairyland have already known. Their target is you. They won''t hurt Qiao Ning and Xiao Mingyue until you are caught by them. "


    "What?" Chen Fang was surprised again.


    Chen Fang said, "do you know the secret in my eyebrows?"


    Xuan Zheng Hao light said: "I don''t know things, very few."


    "What''s in my brow is really the grain country tree that destroyed the fairyland?"


    "That''s right," he said


    Chen Fang said: "so, they are for the sake of the five grain state tree?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "of course, the people in the fairyland were badly damaged by the five grain state tree. Later, in order to deal with the grain, the country and the divine tree, the people of fairyland cultivated a group of human beings on the earth. Because human beings are not restrained by the grain, country and tree. These people are the ones who took Qiao Ning and Xiao Mingyue this time. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "if you hand over the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, you can exchange them for Qiao Ning and xianzun. There is no problem at all."Xuan Zhenghao said: "but you can''t hand it in, because the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu have been integrated with you. If you take away the seeds, you will die."


    Chen Fang was a little grumpy, and said, "if you want to die, you should die. This damned robbery, damned way of heaven. I won''t play with you! "


    Xuan Zhenghao said, "calm down first. Xuanhuang Shengu seed is also spiritual. The last extinction may have made the seed learn well. That''s why it''s one with you! "


    Chen Fang said: "don''t talk about these useless, I have to save Qiao Ning and xianzun quickly."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I can only provide you with information. Chen Fang, this imperial city of Dakang, my wife and children are all in this imperial city. I am selfish, but I want to protect them. What''s more, I can''t leave the imperial city. It took me a lot of effort to integrate this magic weapon with the imperial city. Once it was stripped, its power would be greatly reduced. What''s more, all my efforts are in vain. And even so, I can''t help you. Because you know in your heart that among those people, there are also masters of creation. It''s not enough to fill in the number of people, so I can''t help you. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I see."


    He gradually calmed down at this time.


    He also knows in his heart that Xuan Zhenghao can''t help. He hoped to rely on the Immortal Emperor to save people. Now it seems impossible. So Chen has to rely on himself.


    "I need enough data and information!" Chen Fang said.


    Xuan Zhenghao said, "OK, I can provide it for you. Besides, I have a way to send you in secretly! "


    Chen Fang said, "that would be great."


    "But Once you go in, you may not be able to save people. It could be a near death! Have you thought about it? "

 Chapter 2215

    Chen Fang said, "didn''t you die when you entered the chalk world? It''s a risk to save a few white eyed wolves. It''s my wife who is going to save today. What else can I say? "


    "You can do anything for your wife. I am the same as you." Xuan Zhenghao said.


    Chen Fang said, "well, I don''t blame you. After all, you and I have different positions. You have your responsibility. I have my responsibility


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "when I am alone, life and death are my own. I can be frank and brotherly. But when I have my wife, my children and all my subjects, any decision I make is not a personal decision! "


    Chen Fang said, "tell me about the world in detail. I will plan to go to the world again."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "good!"


    After a pause, he said, "the world is extremely secret, and I haven''t found it until now. If it were not for this time, they would have taken several actions and revealed their whereabouts. I still don''t know that the immortals left such a powerful force on the earth! This force is called yuqingmen. "


    Xuanzhenghao continued: "in order to avoid the earth''s way of heaven, the immortals chose to immigrate to Kepler fairyland. The immortals enslaved Kepler, but they were resisted. Kepler''s young yuan came to the earth and found the nemesis of the immortals, that is, the grain country tree. The immortals suffered a heavy blow. Later, the immortals came up with a way to cultivate human beings on the earth. Human beings are not afraid of grain, country and tree. This human made great contributions to the fairyland. Many masters stay in the fairyland, while some with low accomplishments stay on earth. Their school is called yuqingmen! "


    After Xuan Zhenghao finished, Chen Fang knew it.


    The world of Yuqing is more dangerous than the world of chalk. The time of Cretaceous world is still short, but Yuqing world is the existence of Dexian inheritance.


    Although the yuqingmen who were left on the earth at the beginning were still shallow in cultivation, they had immortal resources and inheritance. Over the years, they have developed into a giant.


    Chen Fang finally understood that he wanted to go to Yuqing world to save people. He can''t ask anyone for help, even Suzhen in black!


    This is because we can''t rely on strong attack at all, we can only rely on intelligence.


    Chen Fang began to calculate.


    He kept thinking!


    "It''s no good calling big brother, second brother or Fu Qingzhu. They went and died for nothing. Call Bai Suzhen? Can she deal with those masters of creation? Although the Jialan hall is already very powerful, no matter how many masters meet the creation realm masters, they will die. "


    "I can''t find anyone, I have to go by myself!" Chen Fang thought about it and finally made a decision.


    This extremely dangerous thing, do not go to implicate friends. If there is any danger or danger, I''ll put myself in charge!


    "It''s a pity that monk Linghui didn''t come out. I don''t know what happened to him. If he was there, he would give me a lot of advice. "


    Chen Fang had no other choice. Monk Linghui lost contact with him completely, and he was helpless.


    Xuan Zhenghao asks Chen Fang to go back to Shaowei''s house first, and tomorrow he will help Chen Fang enter Yuqing''s world.


    Although Chen Fang was very anxious, he could only do so.


    Then Chen Fang went back to Shaowei.


    Litianruo and jianhongchen have been waiting for Chen Fang to come back.


    After Chen Fang returned to Shaowei house, he had a secret conversation with the two girls in the room. "I''ve found out who took them. Also know each other''s purpose, tomorrow I will go to save them, you don''t have to worry. I can assure you that I will save them safe and sound! "


    Of course, Chen Fang can guarantee it, because he has a trump card in his hand, which is xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    It''s just that he can''t guarantee his life.


    "We''ll go with you!" Li tianruo said.


    Sword world also said: "yes!"


    Chen Fang took a look at Li tianruo and Jian Hongchen, and then said, "you can''t go." "It''s no use going," he added


    "Chen Fang, I don''t like to hear that." Li tianruo immediately said, "yes, your cultivation is progressing very fast now, far ahead of me and the world of mortals. But we can help a little bit


    Chen Fang said, "don''t be silly. I''m going to be wise."


    "It''s better to be wise. Do you think my elder martial sister and I don''t have enough intelligence?" Sword red dust says immediately.


    "It''s not like that," Chen said He was a little fidgety and said, "I have my own plan. As you can see, even xianzun has no resistance in their hands. It''s just a burden to take you. Just wait here! "


    There is no doubt about Chen Fang''s words.


    His dignity grew stronger and stronger.


    What else does sword world want to say? Li tianruo stops sword world. Li Tian Ruo said in a deep voice: "we know the danger of going there. Since you insist, then Take care of yourself


    Chen Fang nodded.That night, Chen Fang didn''t practice. He sat on the roof of Shaowei mansion and looked up at the starry sky quietly.


    The night of the imperial city is very lively, prosperous, everywhere there are lights, and laughter.


    The style here is quite different from that of Yanjing.


    Chen Fang took a long breath. He didn''t know how long he could see the world. Maybe, I can''t see a few of such stars.


    He thought that there would be a period of leisure time for him.


    But he didn''t expect that the way of heaven was so terrible, so quickly arranged such a monstrous crisis for him.


    "Can I make it?" Chen Fang didn''t have a clue.


    Without the help of monk Linghui, he feels that his future is gloomy. Although he is conceited and clever, he has innumerable tricks. But he knows better that all wisdom, skill and stratagem are just a joke in front of real power.


    Ten meetings in one effort!


    But, no matter how dangerous. At the moment, Chen Fang doesn''t have the slightest intention to retreat. Even if he pays his life, he must save Qiao Ning.


    The next day, when it was light, a door of void appeared in Chen Fang''s room. Xuanzhenghao''s voice came. "Come in!"


    Chen Fang jumped up, then flashed in.


    He sleeps in clothes.


    After entering, they reached the bridge of one yuan.


    Xuan Zheng Hao said in a deep voice: "Yuqing world is extremely secret. I asked Emperor Xuan to help me. He used the compass of death to unite with my magic code and finally made a door for you to enter the world of Yuqing. You will enter the world of Yuqing unconsciously. Besides, it''s a jade talisman! " He threw Chen Fang a jade pendant with countless runes on it.


    "If you want to come back, crush the jade talisman. I will wait here day and night to open the way back for you in time! " Xuan Zhenghao said.

 Chapter 2216

    Chen Fang took it, he took a deep look at Xuan Zhenghao, and then said: "thank you


    Xuan Zheng Hao said in a deep voice: "take care!"


    Chen Fang nodded.


    "Are you ready now?" he said


    Chen Fang said, "ready!"


    "If you change your mind now, it''s still time," he said


    Chen Fang said, "you know, I will never change my mind."


    Xuanzhenghao sighed and said: "Chen Tianya can have a son like you, it''s really his nature. You can rest assured that if something happens to you. I will take care of your affairs in the world. "


    "Thank you very much." Chen Fang said.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "if you find something can''t be done, come back immediately, let''s have a long-term plan!"


    Chen Fang said, "I will!"


    Therefore, Xuan Zhenghao now exerts his magic power.


    In the void, the shadow of the compass and the shadow of the magic code meet together, and finally the mysterious magic power forms a door.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "go in!"


    Chen Fang nodded and just flashed into the mysterious door.


    After Chen Fang entered, the mysterious door disappeared. Chen Fang felt that he had entered a channel, a dark channel, but it was very short. Then he lost weight.


    He is in the air, and below is the prairie.


    Chen Fang falls down quickly and falls away.


    Chen Fang falls down quickly, but he quickly drives the mana to hold his body.


    At that moment, Chen Fang was directly in the void. He looked around, blue sky and white clouds, endless. Grassland, green grass, people relaxed and happy. There are cattle and sheep in the distance.


    Chen Fang quickly spread his mind in all directions, and soon determined the position here. This is the northern prairie of Yuqing world. The water plants here are extremely beautiful!


    There are more than ten nomadic peoples on the grassland, each of which has its own system and king.


    Chen Fang didn''t stay in the prairie for a long time. He went to Yuqing, the largest country in the world, Yan!


    Yanguo has Yandu!


    Chen Fang knew that the state of Yan also got information from the brain of nomadic people in the prairie. The language here is interlinked with the Chinese language, so Chen Fang doesn''t have to relearn the language.


    The state of Yan is the largest country among many countries in the world of Yuqing. Moreover, the state of Yan highly believed in the God of jade. Yuqingmen also helped the state of Yan consolidate the world, and the state of Yan was the faithful running dog of yuqingmen.


    Every year, the state of Yan will send a group of excellent children to yuqingmen to learn the immortal method. Excellent people will stay in Yuqing, and the poor will learn some skills and come back to serve their country. After Chen Fang reached the border of Yan, he got more information again. He disguised himself with a polymer mask and decided to go to the capital of Yan state, Yan Du.


    He was very lucky. Three days later, Yan sent a group of his children to yuqingmen to learn the immortal Dharma. Chen Fang entered the Yuqing gate. And then we''ll find out!


    Chen Fang keeps his mana inside as long as he doesn''t show it deliberately. Ordinary experts can''t find out his details. Only if you are a master of the universe, you can find out the truth of Chen Fang by concentrating on it with your mana.


    But Chen Fang expected that these disciples would not be taken seriously at first. They all practice with shallow disciples. In other words, Chen Fang controls a big sect. He would not go to have a close look if he sent some apprentices here. Only when these children show their talent, the following people will report it, and then he will check it. In other words, as long as Chen Fang does not show his talent, there will be no risk of being found.


    Chen Fang is confident. If he wants to save people, he must be gradual and steady.


    When he was in the world of chalk, he held seven inches of the world of chalk, so he succeeded by being small and broad. This time, he will take the same approach.


    After Chen Fang arrived at Yandu, he began to search again. But this time, he was more careful.


    There are no decent masters in Yandu. Decent masters, all stay in Yuqing door.


    Chen Fang soon found the seed players who were going to send them to yuqingmen.


    Then, Chen Fang will be directly in charge of the degree, and then caught a seed player, and then the degree. After that, we can get all the information. In short, one day later, Chen Fang became a young master of the Lu family in the state of Yan, called Lu Feng.


    Chen Fang knew everything about Lu Feng, and then followed the seeded players on the road.


    Most of the seeded players didn''t know each other. There are too many children in big families, and they come from all over the world, so it''s normal not to know them.


    The person in charge is Yang Huaqing. Yang Huaqing brings people to the transmission array of Yandu. After a burst of brilliance, the people came to the foot of the snow mountain of yuqingmen. Looking around from the bottom of the snow mountain, there was a vast expanse of snow-white.


    The palace was as grand and magnificent as if it were on the top of a cloud.


    There are 20 seeded players, including three women. One of the most outstanding women is Li Meimei. Of course, this is only a comparison. In Chen Fang''s eyes, Li Meimei is just the peak of huashenjing!In the world of Yuqing, where mana is not popular, this cultivation is really at the level of myth.


    Li Meimei is very proud. She is good-looking and doesn''t talk to anyone very much.


    Chen Fang came here to do great things, and of course he would not go to flirt. Of course, even if it is not something in the body, with Chen Fang''s present character, he will not take the initiative to provoke peach blossom.


    For women, Chen Fang can''t avoid it now!


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Fang came to Yuqing gate for half a month.


    During this half month, Chen Fang and his new friends were arranged to live together. It''s like a dormitory.


    Every day, three teachers give lectures to Chen Fang and provide them with pills and diet to keep fit. The three teachers were slightly more advanced students in Yuqing''s family. But the cultivation is only around the eight heaven of Taixu.


    But even so, in the eyes of these novices, the three teachers are already gods.


    Chen Fang, on the other hand, was mediocre.


    When he arrived at the Yuqing gate, Chen Fang became cautious. He quietly transformed several disciples in a row, all of them were senior disciples of Xuxian level. Then use these disciples to get information.


    So, in half a month, Chen Fang got a lot of information. He also knows that the top management of yuqingmen has been looking for themselves.


    Yuqingmen catches Qiao Ning and xianzun to negotiate terms with Chen Fang. But what bothered them recently was that they found that Chen Fang had no information since he arrived at the Dakang Imperial City in Tianzhou.

 Chapter 2217

    At the same time, Xuan Zhenghao also set the imprint information on Chen Fang. This is to disturb other experts to calculate Chen Fang with the calculation technique.


    So yuqingmen has no clue at all.


    High level people are depressed, manic, but helpless.


    However, Chen Fang never got the key information. He didn''t know where Qiao Ning and xianzun were imprisoned.


    Chen Fang knew that no matter where they were imprisoned, they could not be saved with their own ability. The only way is to seize a very important thing in yuqingmen, and then use it as a condition of coercion.


    Chen Fang can only transform ordinary Xuxian masters. Once he reaches the peak of Xuxian, Chen Fang can''t transform them.


    And this kind of master in Yuqing door, is really more common, can''t touch the core things.


    Therefore, Chen Fang must take the next step.


    Chen Fang learned that there was a saint named Nalan Yunxue in Yuqing gate. It was Nalan Yunxue who came back with Xiang Yang. In other words, the source of everything is from Naran cloud and snow.


    And the master of Nalan Yunxue is a mysterious existence in the taishangzunlou, and has a great position.


    Nalan Yunxue can know many secrets. The saint is a special existence in Yuqing gate. If her cultivation reaches a certain level, she is likely to become the leader of the sect.


    Chen Fang also knows one thing, that is, Nalan Yunxue is about to go to the underground Grottoes to hang demons. Yuqing world, because of its absolute secrecy and closeness, has produced many demons underground.


    This is similar to the Western kingdom.


    There are 18 layers underground. The demons in the hell are more and more powerful.


    It''s also a good place for yuqingmen''s disciples to test their skills.


    However, ordinary disciples can only reach the 10th floor at most. The demons below the 10th floor are the real threat. They need the senior disciples to clean them up.


    Xu Xian''s disciples swept the 11th to 15th floors.


    The 16th to 18th floors are the mainstays of Nalan Yunxue. Go to clean them.


    And tomorrow, Nalan Yunxue will take a few disciples of Xuxian and dongfairyland to the 15th floor of hell to wipe out demons!


    Chen Fang''s goal is Nalan Yunxue.


    He decided to follow him to the bottom of the earth. He wanted to catch Nalan Yunxue unconsciously. Then know more secrets from Nalan Yunxue, and then try to save Qiao Ning and xianzun.


    To Chen Fang''s relief, Qiao Ning and xianzun are safe for the time being.


    Yuqingmen won''t move Qiao Ning and xianzun until he catches him.


    Yang Huaqing, who was in charge of Chen Fang, had already left. Chen Fang asked for leave from the life teacher who was in charge of their daily life. Chen Fang said that he felt something was going to happen at home recently and wanted to go back and have a look.


    Yuqingmen is too far away from the world, so Chen Fang can''t tell other lies. It''s not so fast to receive letters!


    That life teacher naturally does not allow, let Chen Fang not think wildly. Chen Fang insisted on going back, but his life teacher was furious and determined not to criticize him. "If you want to end your future, you can leave," he said


    Chen Fang naturally doesn''t care about the future here, but if he leaves like this, he doesn''t even want the future. It''s hard to avoid making people suspicious, so he simply let the senior Xuxian disciple who was transformed by him come and whisper a love. After that, Chen Fang got the fake slip and left Yuqing gate.


    It was yuqingmen who arranged to send Chen Fang back to Yandu. Chen Fang doesn''t care about the distance. He turns around and quietly returns to the Yuqing gate. He and the Xuxian disciples inside should cooperate with each other, after knowing that Nalan Yunxue and his party had gone underground. So he went underground.


    It''s only after a thousand meters underground that wonderful regular spaces begin to appear.


    After the first layer of kilometers, there is the first layer of demon world.


    Chen Fang cracked the rules and made breakthroughs at all levels.


    Nalan Yunxue and they also forced into the demon world by magic power. After all, the underground demons didn''t treat them as good friends and left them a channel.


    Chen Fang followed him directly to hell on the 15th floor of the earth.


    After that, Chen Fang stopped.


    Chen Fang is not the first to come to this kind of hell demon world.


    At this time, Chen Fang was in a dark wilderness. It''s desolate here and there''s no light. What''s more, there is endless dark fog in the air. Looking up at the sky, hundreds of meters in the sky, the fog is very strong.


    These mists, the so-called Yin Qi, are important nutrients for demons.


    Chen Fang''s mind shot a little, and he felt the countless demons hidden around him. These monsters are weird and huge. They all have wisdom and mana.


    Layers of hell, the first layer of hell, the devil is just infinite power. The further down here, the more powerful the demon will be.


    The demons in the underground world are strange and mysterious. In a sense, the underground demon world of three thousand worlds is universal. As a matter of fact, the three thousand world has found its pulse, and it is also open.But generally speaking, there are only a few entrances to the underground world. That is to say, the world of Yuqing is an entrance, and the Western kingdom is also an entrance. There are also entrances to some of the world, but it is clear that there is no such entrance in the world.


    In the world with entrance, the powerful master will set a barrier to prevent the demons from coming out. This is the maintenance of the normal world, the maintenance of order.


    In the world of Yuqing, there are also experts who protect the whole world of Yuqing. Don''t let the underground demons invade. The local demons are too powerful. When there is a trend of breakthrough, the people of yuqingmen will go down to check and clean up.


    The whole Yuqing world, the entrance to the underground is near the Yuqing gate. This is the guarding area of yuqingmen. Chen Fang was not found abnormal by yuqingmen because he was already a disciple of yuqingmen.


    Chen Fang''s mind is sweeping. He wants to find Nalan Yunxue and his party. The shooting was carried out in Chen Fang''s mind for thousands of miles. He also quickly found the place of Nalan Yunxue and his party. Chen Fang''s action was very fast, and he quickly accepted the idea. Nalan Yunxue and Chen Fang''s idea swept them, but they didn''t care much. Because this is the land of tigers and wolves.


    Nalan Yunxue is the leader of the team, followed by her four brothers and sisters. But all of them are ready to accept LAN Yunxue''s advice.


    Among them, Wei Yunxing, the Third Elder martial brother, is the peak of fairyland in the cave. He is tall, handsome and elegant. He has always loved Nalan Yunxue.


    Nalan Yunxue can''t fall in love, but as long as she becomes the deputy head teacher, she won''t be limited by marriage. Therefore, at this time, we can build up a good feeling.


    In addition, there are eight younger martial sisters Bai Yiyi. Bai Yiyi is the peak of Xuxian, but this little beauty has always loved Wei Yunxing. Bai Yiyi is always jealous of Nalan Yunxue, but she won''t show it. Her mouth is clever and quite lovable.

 Chapter 2218

    In addition, there are two younger martial brothers, both of whom are in the middle stage of Xuxian.


    In front of Nalan Yunxue and others, the cultivation of Xuxian in the middle stage is really like a mole ant. They can only obediently obey orders and rush to do dirty work.


    Chen Fang changed his face and clothes again. He has a lot of polymer mask.


    and polymer mask is not part of mana. So Nalan Yunxue and others can''t see that his appearance has changed.


    Besides, Chen Fang does not change his face. I don''t think these people will remember a disciple named Lu Feng inside.


    Chen Fang did not dare to act rashly for the time being. The important reason is that the strength of Nalan Yunxue is not weak. He may not be able to catch Nalan Yunxue, or even win. And there''s no way to protect the qinalanyunxue. They''re connected with it. In case of danger, the top will take the shot directly.


    Chen Fang is well aware that this matter is of great importance and should not be taken lightly. He first hid the recognized mark of yuqingmen into the sea of soul. He can''t destroy it. Once destroyed, Yuqing will be suspicious. If he doesn''t hide deeply, he will be recognized by Nalan Yunxue.


    Before Chen Fang could see the changes in the surrounding wilderness. Countless demons rushed to Nalan Yunxue.


    Chen Fang came in alone, and he relied on the soul crystal, so he was extremely hidden. The devil didn''t find out.


    These demons have a name, called the red Luocha ghost!


    Countless red Luocha ghosts swarmed towards Nalan Yunxue and they rushed in. Chen Fang is hiding in the soul crystal, driving the dark light of the soul to fly at low altitude, following the past all the way.


    He then saw Nalan Yunxue and others. They were also in the wilderness, and all the red Luocha ghosts around them surged like the tide. Moreover, there are flying white Luocha ghosts in the air. These white Luocha ghosts with silver hair can also be used as a means of attack. They are strange creatures, not humans.


    Boom!


    The attack broke out instantly!


    Nalan Yunxue and others are not afraid. On the contrary, elder martial brother Wei Yunxing gave a hearty smile and said, "OK, today we will do justice for heaven."


    He then said to Nalan Yunxue, "Yunxue, Bai, two younger martial brothers, let''s see who killed luochaduo. The winner can ask the other three a question, which must be answered truthfully. How dare you? "


    Bai Yiyi immediately responded and said, "elder martial brother Wei, what do we dare not do?"


    The two younger martial brothers didn''t matter either. They said, "dare!"


    Nalan cloud snow introverted, but also said: "OK!"


    These people are very high spirited. But see Wei Yunxing first sacrifice his law of the cave, will be all over a hundred miles.


    "Don''t try to leave any of them!" Wei Yunxing laughed, and then he sacrificed a green steel sword. The sword Qi turns into thousands, which contains his power of the law of the cave. It can be killed directly.


    All of a sudden, countless Rocha died under the sword. This sword Qi is not ordinary sword Qi.


    The law of the cave divides these luochas into many spaces, so that the other two younger martial brothers and Bai Yiyi can''t even see the shadow of luochagui.


    Nalan Yunxue''s hand is also fast, and quickly sacrifices the law of the cave, covering half of the Luocha ghost. She also sacrificed her magic weapon to kill.


    Nalan Yunxue''s magic weapon is Dihuang Qin!


    She plays the lute, and immediately the infinite sound wave turns into fire. In Nalan''s cave of clouds and snow, it immediately became a fiery hell. The fire of Dihuang is extremely terrible. In the blink of an eye, thousands of Luocha ghosts are all reduced to ashes. The magic weapon of Nalan Yunxue is far above Wei Yunxing.


    If it is a fight, Wei Yunxing may not be the opponent of Nalan Yunxue.


    "It''s not appropriate for some friends of yuqingmen to kill our brother just like chopping cabbage and radish?" Just then, a cold voice came from the sky.


    At the same time, the shadows in the air were flashing.


    Some people called out: "welcome the demon emperor!"


    Nalan Yunxue and others were shocked when they heard the words.


    "Demon emperor? Isn''t the demon emperor in the hell of the 18th floor? " Nalan Yunxue and Wei Yunxing looked at each other in horror.


    There are four demon emperors in the underground world! I don''t know which demon emperor is coming, but no matter what, every demon emperor is extremely powerful.


    "It''s the green black demon emperor, the master in the middle of Tianyu realm!" Wei Yunxing suddenly felt it.


    It''s the green black demon emperor!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    But just then, there were more flashes.


    "Welcome the evil emperor of the world!"


    "Welcome to the demon king DOM!"


    "Welcome the evil demon emperor!"


    All the four demon emperors in the 18th floor hell have come.


    At this moment, Nalan Yunxue and others were shocked.


    "Ha ha ha..." The demon emperor laughed. The demon emperor of the mixed world is a purple gold Wu Xiu who has become a man. Now it''s the monster level!


    But he called himself the emperor, and his cultivation was at the peak of heaven.


    The demon emperor''s face was dark, distorted and cruel. There was a chill in his laughter.The demon emperor then said: "we deliberately make noise, in order to lead Yuqing disciples to die. Now we''ve laid a border. No one can go up under the 15 layers of hell. Those old ghosts of yuqingmen won''t feel your danger, and your information can''t be transmitted. Today is your day of death


    "What to do? What shall we do? " The two younger martial brothers and Bai Yiyi were flustered.


    Two younger martial brothers and Bai Yiyi came here just to kill the demons and make some contributions. It''s a good job. No one is going to die. But they have heard of the names of the four evil emperors. At the moment, four demon emperors were startled, and their fear reached the extreme.


    Even Wei Yunxing was not calm at this time.


    They can''t cope with one of the four demon emperors. If four people come down, they will die.


    At this time, Nalan Yunxue is the most calm. Nalan Yunxue and Wei Yunxing collected the law of the cave together.


    At the same time, Nalan Yunxue and Wei Yunxing saw the four demon emperors in the air.


    Among the four demon emperors, DOM demon emperor is a very beautiful woman. Her cultivation is the beginning of Tianyu!


    Although her cultivation is the weakest among the four demon emperors, she has a magic weapon in her hand, which makes her invincible. That magic weapon is called the four seas bottle!


    There is infinite Yin Qi in the four seas bottle. Once it is launched, there will be infinite illusions and rules, which make it difficult for people to break through.


    And now, without saying a word, the demon king of DOM directly sacrificed the four seas bottle.


    The bottle of four seas releases Yin Qi and sea water. In an instant, the 15th hell becomes an ocean within a hundred miles.


    The ocean has a powerful corrosive force.


    All the demons around here are dead, so they won''t hurt the same kind by mistake. Nalan Yunxue and others immediately sacrificed the golden mask to resist the corrosion of Yinhai water.

 Chapter 2219

    Chen Fang is also among them, but he is very hidden. No one thought that there was such a number one figure as Chen Fang in it. Chen Fang just came to see from a distance, but as soon as the laws of Nalan Yunxue and Wei Yunxing came out, Chen Fang was enveloped in them.


    The hiding degree of soul crystal is too strong, so that Nalan Yunxue and Wei Yunxing did not find the existence of Chen Fang.


    At this time, Chen Fang can''t leave even if he wants to. As soon as he leaves, these people will find him. So now, Chen Fang has to wait and see.


    Nalan Yunxue looked up and couldn''t see the four demon emperors. Before her eyes, there was only endless darkness and endless sea water. It''s like an endless universe, which can''t be broken through.


    Nalan Yunxue was not flustered. She said in a deep voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I am the saint of Yuqing gate, and my master is the fairy of Zhenyuan. Four demon emperor this time hand, don''t know is what matter is angry? "


    "It''s the saint of yuqingmen!" The DOM demon emperor giggled and said, "your master, Zhenyuan fairy, has seen the gate of creation for so many years?"


    Nalan Yunxue said: "the master is a person of heaven. I''m like a mole ant in front of her old man. I don''t dare to guess her old man''s accomplishments!"


    "Ha ha ha..." The green black demon emperor laughed and said, "if yuqingmen had the ability, they would have killed us long ago. For so many years, they have nothing to do with us


    Underground demons always exist. But never did the great magician want to wipe out the underground demons. There are some reasons for this. First, the underground demons breed very fast, even if they are wiped out. Before long, more demons will breed. Only when the people in the upper world feel that the demons below are not peaceful, they will come down and kill some of them.


    For the existence of the four demon emperors, they are happy to see their success. They can restrain the rest of the demons! Moreover, the ground is extremely secret, and there are many dangerous places. Even if the masters of creation come down, they may not be able to find the traces of the four demon emperors. Moreover, there is a process of growth and decline underground. The rules of the ground suit the demons. After the great powers come down, they will be suppressed very uncomfortable.


    The four demon emperors are not afraid of the experts above.


    Another key problem for the creation masters is that if the fight is too fierce under the ground and the 18th level hell collapses, the whole world will be in chaos. May let the boundary break open, countless demons drill up. If it really comes to that step, the whole Yuqing world will be in chaos!


    Over the years, there has been a balance and tacit understanding between yuqingmen and the underground demons.


    At this time, the four demon emperors suddenly attack the supreme disciple of yuqingmen, which is a very strange thing. However, there must be a reason for something!


    Wei Yunxing raised his voice to the four demon emperors and said, "four predecessors, my master is also the master of the supreme building. All along, yuqingmen and the four predecessors have a tacit understanding. We wipe out demons, but also because the underground demons breed too fast, affecting the balance. It''s not right for you. We''ll do it for you. But why did the four elders attack us today? You know, this tacit understanding, the balance is broken, and it''s not good for anyone. If my master is angry with them, are the four elders really not afraid at all? "


    "Ha ha ha..." The green black demon emperor laughs again. "You young people, relying on the old monsters of yuqingmen, dare to threaten us here and in front of us. Today, we are going to kill you. "


    "Today, none of you want to go out alive!" The evil demon emperor roared.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, young people, let''s die!"


    After the four demon emperors finished, they shot together.


    The water of Yin sea displayed by the four seas bottle immediately changed and turned into an infinitely twisted tentacle, tearing at Nalan Yunxue and others.


    At the same time, the other three demon emperors made their own moves.


    Evil demon emperor a palm grasps, huge palm shadow will Bai Yiyi directly grasps on the hand.


    "Ha ha, still a virgin!" The evil demon emperor''s face is ferocious and opens his mouth to Bai Yiyi. In an instant, Bai Yiyi was sucked into a mummy, and all the essence of Bai Yiyi was sucked away by the evil demon emperor.


    In front of the evil demon emperor, Bai Yiyi, the peak of Xuxian, is like a chicken without any resistance.


    At the same time, the green black demon emperor also killed the other two younger martial brothers directly in the Yin sea.


    Finally, the DOM demon emperor dealt with Nalan Yunxue, while the mixed demon emperor dealt with Wei Yunxing.


    The mixed world demon emperor is the highest cultivation in the world. Wei Yunxing was killed directly by the mixed world demon emperor before he could hum.


    The tentacles of the DOM demon emperor instantly wrapped up Nalan cloud and snow. Nalan Yunxue quickly drives Dihuang Qin and endlessly cremate it into a Phoenix Fire God knife to cut off the tentacle.


    After all, DOM is just the beginning of heaven!


    And Dihuang Qin is a top grade instrument!


    All the demon emperors are successful in one strike, only the DOM demon emperor is unsuccessful. This makes DOM demon emperor extremely angry, and at this critical time, Chen Fang''s hand is also extremely decisive.


    Chen Fang didn''t wait for the second shot of DOM demon emperor, then suddenly burst out."Big soul thunder sword!" The soul crystal turns into a big soul thunder sword, and it is ferocious to kill the DOM demon emperor. The DOM demon emperor was caught off guard and was shocked. She quickly drives the four seas bottle, countless tentacles tightly entangle the big soul thunder sword!


    Boom!


    The big soul thunder sword will cut all the tentacles into pieces with one sword.


    DOM demon emperor''s body flashed and hid in the corner of Yin sea. That Na LAN cloud snow also quickly escape, she just a flash, Chen Fang hit from behind.


    "Come in!" Chen Fang controls the soul crystal stone to come over, a big hand grasps.


    Nalan Yunxue knew that he was helping himself, so he didn''t resist. Chen Fang grabs Nalan Yunxue into the soul crystal, then turns into the dark light of the soul, and rushes out of the Yin sea in a flash.


    Although the Yin sea is powerful, it can''t stop Chen Fang''s soul crystal.


    This time, Chen Fang didn''t run away. Instead, he used the move skill to thousands of miles away.


    At the same time, he directly looked for a demon, and directly penetrated into the belly of the demon.


    After that, Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    Chen Fang has found the right time.


    At this moment, Chen Fang really believed in the invisible way of heaven.


    Because, if it''s Nalan Yunxue caught by other demon emperors, Nalan Yunxue may not be able to resist. Among the four demon emperors, DOM is the weakest.


    If Nalan Yunxue dies, Chen Fang will stop talking about all his plans.


    The rest of them have no value of Nalan Yunxue. Including Wei Yunxing, Wei Yunxing has not received as much attention as Nalan Yunxue. Wei Yunxing''s master just managed to climb into the taizunlou.

 Chapter 2220

    At the same time, it is more difficult to start from Wei Yunxing than from Nalan Yunxue.


    It''s much easier for men to deal with women, both emotionally and attractively. This is something we have to admit.


    When the four demon emperors were fighting together, Chen Fang also followed them. He was caught off guard.


    As soon as Chen Fang escaped, the four demon emperors responded. They immediately chased and killed him, but no matter how they shot, there was no trace of Chen Fang.


    When the soul crystal was hidden deep in the past, even the elders of the chalk world could not find it. What''s more, these demon emperors.


    Moreover, today''s soul crystal is more powerful than before.


    In the devil''s belly, in the soul crystal, Nalan Yunxue is still in shock.


    She felt that the sense of crisis seemed to be relieved, so she immediately looked at Chen Fang and asked, "who is your excellency?"


    Chen Fang took a cold look at Nalan Yunxue.


    Have to say, this Nalan cloud snow is really noble, beautiful, a purple dress, like a dust fairy. She also has a cold temperament. It''s like Chen Fang''s temperament when he saw blue and purple clothes for the first time.


    Of course. In Chen Fang''s heart, Nalan Yunxue is incomparable with blue and purple clothes.


    Chen Fang is not Chen Fang of that year. He stands in front of Nalan Yunxue, and his breath is no less than hers.


    Nalan Yunxue knew Chen Fang. Xiang Yang used yuan Shen to simulate Chen Fang''s appearance. But at the moment, Chen Fang changed the appearance with the polymer mask, and Nalan snow and snow naturally couldn''t recognize it.


    What''s more, Nalan Yunxue never dreamed that Chen Fang would lurk here.


    "Obviously, I''m your Savior." Chen Fang said faintly, "if you are a little late, you will end up with your senior brothers and sisters."


    Nalanyun had a lingering fear when she went to Sheraton. She knew that Chen Fang was telling the truth.


    "Thank you for your help. If there is a chance in the future, Nalan Yunxue will surely return with a thick reward! " Nalan Yunxue said immediately.


    Chen Fang immediately smile, said: "what thick newspaper is false, not if you agree with each other.". Our accomplishments are equal, and they are also matched! "


    "Presumptuous!" Naranyunscheton was furious. Her beautiful face was tinged with rudeness.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "if you don''t want to, it''s OK."


    He said that on purpose.


    When strangers are together, if the other party only shows kindness, it makes people suspicious. So Chen Fang tries to be frivolous, which will make Nalan Yunxue feel at ease.


    Nalan Yunxue looked at Chen Fang and said, "are you human?"


    Chen Fang said, "nonsense!"


    Nalan Yunxue said, "who are you and why are you here? Why is it so ingenious? "


    "It''s none of your business!" Chen Fang said, "you girl, I didn''t ask you for anything. You are interrogating criminals. If I get angry, I will throw you out and let those demon emperors find you and absorb all your essence. I can see your younger martial sister clearly. Such a beautiful girl was sucked into a mummy in an instant. Think about it. You''ve become a mummy. Are you good-looking? "


    "You...!" Nalan Yunxue is really a little afraid, she immediately said: "sorry, I am suspicious."


    Chen Fang said, "well, it''s really boring here. I used to hide well here, but now I''m concerned about it. It''s all your fault! "


    Nalan Yunxue said, "my name is Nalan Yunxue, the saint of Yuqing gate. I don''t know what your name is? "


    "You want to know my name?" Chen Fang looked at Nalan Yunxue and asked with a smile.


    Nalan Yunxue was a little depressed, and then she said, "if you don''t want to say it, it''s OK."


    "Kiss me and I''ll tell you where I came from!" Chen Fang said.


    Nalan Yunxue blushed. She said angrily, "you are also a great master. How can you be so frivolous? This is not where you should be. Or what are you covering up? "


    Chen Fang smell speech suddenly slightly a Lin, this little girl, vigilance is really very high!


    Chen Fang also realized that he seemed to be acting a little too much.


    He reacted so quickly that he immediately said, "you little girl know a fart. If you were trapped here for decades, you would be so boring."


    "You''ve been stuck here for decades?" Nalan Yunxue was surprised and said.


    Chen Fang said, "yes, I was originally from other worlds. Do you know the Western kingdom?"


    "I know that," said Nalan Yunxue


    Chen Fang said: "I came in from the underground of the Western Kingdom, and I was avoiding the pursuit of my enemies. I don''t know what happened, but I ran here by mistake. "


    "Sir, you can leave here from my Yuqing gate." Nalan Yunxue said immediately.


    Chen Fang took a silent look at Nalan Yunxue and said, "you came down from the passage. Do I know where your passageway is? It''s very complicated down here. You''re familiar with it. "Chen Fang''s words are not a lie. After they were trapped in the Western Kingdom, they couldn''t go up. Because there''s no way out. This time, Chen Fang found the entrance left by Yuqing gate.


    Nalan Yunxue suddenly realized. But it''s not easy for Chen to go out again. This is the problem he found after he came in. But Chen Fang also knows that Nalan Yunxue must know how to get out. However, the hell on the 15th floor has been bound. It''s impossible to leave for the time being.


    Chen Fang is acting according to circumstances. What he wants to do now is to get the trust of Nalan Yunxue first. More secrets from Naran''s clouds and snow. Chen Fang doesn''t feel that if he has mastered Nalan Yunxue''s life and death, he can threaten the top of yuqingmen. The high level of yuqingmen is not expected to take a look at Nalan Yunxue.


    It''s a big school. There''s still a decision.


    There''s nothing they can''t give up that threatens them. A dead Nalan cloud is nothing.


    Chen Fang must master what yuqingmen can''t give up. Only in this way can he have the conditions for negotiation.


    "What''s your name, sir?" Nalan Yunxue asks Chen Fang again. Chen Fang looked at Nalan Yunxue. After pondering for a long time, he said, "my name is Lin Feng. I used to hang out in the central world. Later, he went to the Western Kingdom and molested Athena. Then he was driven to the 18th floor of hell by them. "


    "Molesting Athena?" The color of disgust flashed in Nalan Yunxue''s eyes.


    "Yes, I heard that she is the goddess of wisdom, and she is very beautiful." Chen Fang naturally said: "you say, women are beautiful, but they are not for men. Otherwise, what is the difference between beauty and ugliness? Then Athena is so mean, too


    Nalan Yunxue is wary of Chen Fang. She said, "but you should know the minimum respect."


    Chen Fang said: "women are to bring pain, not to respect."

 Chapter 2221

    Nalan Yunxue said: "you..." She felt that if it wasn''t for the special situation, she would not want to pay attention to the apprentice.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I hate you, you can leave! But I don''t promise I''ll save you next time. I just went to join in the fun just because I saw you there. How do you know that you first use the cave to cover, and then there are four demon emperors. I save you. Anyway, it''s easy to see you beautiful. If I''m going to risk my life to save you again, I won''t do it. "


    The more attentive he was, the more suspicious Nalan Yunxue would be. So, he''s just acting a little annoying.


    After all, Nalan Yunxue is not a little girl. Of course, she won''t run away willfully at this time. That''s a real crisis. Go out and die.


    Nalan Yunxue thought about it and said: "Mr. Lin..."


    "Brother Feng!" Chen Fang said solemnly, "Mr. Lin is too strange to listen to. He is not intimate at all."


    Nalan Yunxue is annoyed in her heart. She bites her silver teeth and says in secret: "who wants to make love with you, an apprentice?"


    "Mr. Lin..." Nalan Yunxue insisted: "as long as you can help me out of danger, I will take you out of this hell."


    Chen Fang said, "do you have any conscience? I saved your life and you still talk to me about terms. Besides, it''s a fart. The border is sealed. Wait, wait for your master and they''ll come to save you. When they come, it is estimated that the ambush here will be completed, and your master will be dead by then! "


    "What did you say?" Nalan Yunxue''s body trembles at the sound of words.


    "Do you know anything?" Nalan Yunxue asks Chen Fang in an urgent voice.


    "You call me brother Feng, and I''ll tell you." Chen Fang Old God said.


    "Brother Feng!" Nalan Yunxue gritted her teeth.


    Chen Fang said, "this can''t be done." He touched his nose and said, "it''s like you''re going to eat me. Be affectionate and gentle."


    Nalan Yunxue was determined. She was angry in her heart, but she changed her expression instantly and said in a soft voice: "brother Feng!"


    This cry is really gentle, let Chen Fang get goose bumps in an instant. If the younger brother came, he might be able to spray on the spot.


    When Chen Fang laughs, he still finds it interesting. There is still a sense of accomplishment in teasing the goddess of abstinence. Of course, Chen Fang knows that there are some things that need to be limited. Nalan Yunxue''s face suddenly became cold again: "in the end, what do you know?"


    Chen Fang said, "I know no more than you."


    "Are you kidding me?" Nalan Yunxue is furious.


    Chen Fang said: "but my head is better than you. Now you should think about why they want to kill you all of a sudden. What''s in it for them to kill you? If it''s just a simple enemy like shuyuqingmen, these four demon emperors should not be sick, right? So I guess they killed you or trapped you. It''s to get the people down and get rid of them. I can''t think of any other answer to that. "


    Nalan Yunxue said: "just by them? These four demon emperors are still figures in front of me, but as long as my master makes a move, they can''t see it at all. They have to run away! "


    Chen Fang said, "there must be a cause for everything. Since they have done so, they must have a plan. Do you understand?"


    Nalan Yunxue pondered.


    After a long time, Nalan Yunxue said, "I have to find out why they do it."


    Chen Fang said: "how to check?"


    When she was in trouble, she looked at Chen Fang and said, "I need your help."


    Chen Fang immediately laughed and said, "are you kidding? Do you want me to help you with this kind of decapitation? When I die, will you shed a tear for me? You''re going to miss me, OK? You won''t, you''ll think I''m a fool. So why should I help you? "


    "Don''t you want to get out of here?" Said Nalan Yunxue.


    Chen Fang said, "I want to leave here, but I don''t want to die here. I guess they have no injustice or hatred against your master, and the target is not your master. They have to lure a few down and kill them before they attack them. At that time, I''ll fish in troubled waters and follow up. "


    "What did you say? What a crazy idea you have! It''s impossible! " Said Nalan Yunxue.


    Chen Fang said, "well, I don''t understand what I told you. Brain is a good thing, but you don''t have it. Although I didn''t investigate, according to the big data rules of a certain world, what I just said is likely to be true. "


    "What do you say? "Said Nalan Yunxue.


    Chen Fang said, "first of all, I ask you, do you know all about the 18 underground floors?"


    "I don''t understand. The deepest place I''ve ever been is the 15th floor," said Nalan Yunxue


    Chen Fang said: "therefore, we don''t know how deep the secret is hidden in the 18th floor of hell. Anyway, as far as I know, there is a guy hidden in the hell of the Western kingdom. That guy is the demon king of fairyland. He is as famous as the emperor of heaven. Well, there may not be such a strong presence here. Today, those demon emperors kill people directly, which means that they don''t have a plan for you. If they want to have a plan, they won''t kill people easily. You can''t escape. "Chen Fang pauses and says, "since there is no plan for you, the plan is inside the Yuqing gate. Kill you, bring people down, and kill them. At a certain time, counter attack! Everything has a purpose. What''s the purpose of the people below when they have ideas? "


    "It''s our resource, our strength. It''s the temptation of the outside world Said Nalan Yunxue.


    "You''re not stupid enough. Of course, all of the above are my speculations. It''s not clear what the situation is Chen Fang then said.


    Nalan Yunxue said, "no, I have to find out. It''s too big. If you guess it''s true, I must send a message to the school. This matter is related to the safety of the whole world of Yuqing. If these demons really capture Yuqing gate, the whole Yuqing world will be full of blood. "


    She then said to Chen Fang, "as far as the safety of the people is concerned, since you are also human beings, you should do your part for human beings, right?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I am a prodigal son. In my eyes, the earth is the destiny of heaven. It''s ridiculous that you want me to sacrifice my life for this. I''m not going


    Nalan Yunxue was speechless. She said, "how can you help me?"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t act like I''m unreasonable, OK? It''s a big deal. We changed places. I was in a dangerous place. You saved me. Then I''ll pull you to death. If you don''t, I said you have no conscience and cold blood. Are you happy? "

 Chapter 2222

    "I..." Nalan Yunxue said: "as long as you can help me, we will see the sun again in the future, Yuqing gate will have a thick reward!"


    Chen Fang said, "you have to have your life to take it. Well, it''s unrealistic to say that the benefits are far away. Let''s see what benefits you have first. "


    Nalan Yunxue pondered for a moment, immediately took out Dihuang Qin and said: "this is the top grade Taoist instrument. I can give it to you!"


    Chen Fang looked at the dihuangqin and said, "this is a dangerous thing to cooperate with. I''ll take your magic weapon first. Isn''t that death?"


    Nalan cloud snow a stay.


    Chen Fang suddenly laughed and said, "otherwise, you can sleep with me. Let''s have a good time first, and then I''ll be a ghost under the peony flower."


    "You are shameless!" Naranyunscheton was furious.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I just want you to sleep with me. You call me shameless. If you drag me to death, you are not shameless? "


    "You..." Nalan cloud and snow are in a hurry.


    "Absolutely not!" Nalan Yunxue said, "I am the virgin of the Qing gate. I must keep my virginity."


    Chen Fang said, "for the sake of the common people, you ask me to sacrifice my life. Then you can offer your body for the sake of the common people! "


    "Well, as long as you help me find out, I''ll accompany you." Nalan Yunxue pondered for a moment and said.


    "That''s impossible." Chen Fang said, "if you go and get caught directly, who is it?" Nalan Yunxue said angrily, "can''t you think of something else in your mind?"


    Chen Fang said, "no more." He then said, "actually, you are trapped in my soul crystal now. I really want to be strong, and you can''t resist it."


    Nalan Yunxue is silent.


    Chen Fang did not speak, but the old God hummed a little song.


    "Well, I promise you!" After a long silence, Nalan Yunxue gritted her teeth and agreed.


    Chen Fang''s blood was boiling and he said, "well, lie down."


    Nalan Yunxue really lay down.


    It''s just that there''s a murder hidden in her eyes. She is going to use coercive measures against Chen Fang. The present compromise is just a strategy.


    Chen Fang is a human spirit, which can''t be seen there. He chuckled and said nothing more.


    Nalan Yunxue lies in the sea of soul. Chen Fang stood in front of her and looked at her carefully. Nalan Yunxue closed her eyes.


    Nalan Yunxue is so charming that she has never been so offended.


    And Chen Fang obviously doesn''t really want to deal with Nalan Yunxue, but he wants to break the defense of this arrogant woman first.


    Nalan Yunxue shuddered, but she did not make any resistance.


    Chen Fang leaned over and grasped Nalan Yunxue''s hand. At this moment, Nalan Yunxue and Chen Fang shot at the same time.


    Nalan Yunxue wants to control Chen Fang in an instant, but Chen Fang is faster. At the same time, he offered sacrifices to the gods.


    The power of the soul is exerted together with Zhitian Shensuo.


    In a flash, he tied up Nalan cloud and snow. If Nalan Yunxue is on guard against Chen Fang, he will not be restrained by Chen Fang.


    At the moment, Nalan Yunxue was stunned. She had realized the power of the divine rope. The more she struggled, the more the divine rope would be embedded in her flesh and blood, which was terrible.


    Chen Fang stands up and smiles.


    "What do you mean?" Nalan Yunxue denounces Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Nalan Yunxue, don''t pretend. If I hadn''t moved faster, I would have fallen on you now. You yuqingmen are very particular about your actions. I saved you, but you wanted to hurt me. "


    "That''s because you''re shameless!" Nalan cloud snow see deeds exposed, immediately Jiao reprimand.


    Chen Fang said, "how can I be shameless? Did I force you? You ask me to do something, and it''s dangerous. Naturally, I should make a condition. If you don''t want to accept it, I won''t force you. How can this be shameless? Besides, I saved you. I''m your Savior. How do you like to be honest with me now? "


    "You..." Nalan Yunxue is too angry to speak.


    "I don''t know what I am. Don''t think it''s all your family name. When you talk about going to heaven, you are unreasonable. Freedom of trade, you can not agree. But don''t hurt me again. In the end, I''m shameless and wrong. I''m not going to eat your shit. "


    Later, Chen Fang said, "we''re going to break up. I''ll throw you out. Don''t come to me. Don''t say I''m shameless. When I let you out, I''ll take back zhishensuo. Let''s go our separate ways! "


    With that, he directly moved the soul crystal to the ears of the Luocha demon, and then pushed Nalan Yunxue out with one palm.


    Later, Chen Fang turned into the dark light of the soul and quickly left the spot.


    Of course, he didn''t really want to leave, but hid in a secret place.


    Nalan Yunxue lost the protection of soul black light, immediately felt that she was exposed in public.At this time, Nalan Yunxue in the wilderness, she felt a strong idea is sweeping.


    This hell is the territory of the four demon emperors. They can detect the disharmony. Demons can grow up by eating a special kind of shady soil. Surrounded by Yin Qi, Nalan cloud and snow is particularly prominent.


    At this moment, Nalan Yunxue was shocked. She knew immediately that she had been discovered by the demon emperors.


    Nalan Yunxue''s body twinkled and ran away immediately.


    Chen Fang immediately appeared and said, "Miss Nalan, do you think you can escape? Do you need me to help you? I''ll leave if I don''t need to. "


    "Yes!" The Na LAN cloud snow can''t attend to other, immediately say.


    Chen Fang said, "listen to me, brother!"


    "Brother Feng!" The Na LAN cloud snow immediately gnashes teeth of shout a way.


    Chen Fang is very dissatisfied with the gnashing of teeth of Nalan Yunxue, but it can''t be delayed at this time, because the demon emperors have come. Chen Fang directly grabs Nalan Yunxue into the soul crystal.


    The next second, he quickly turns into a Luocha demon and sneaks into his body.


    The mixed demon emperor came after him, and saw that there were only sporadic Luocha demons wandering in the wilderness, but he could no longer find the trace of Nalan Yunxue.


    Hunshi demon emperor standing in the local area, he is very tall, dressed in black, the whole person is dignified and terrible. There is cruelty in the deep eyes.


    At the same time, the DOM demon emperor, the green black demon emperor, and the evil demon emperor came after him.


    "What''s the situation?" Green black demon emperor asks a way.


    Hunshi demon emperor some annoyed, said: "clearly already feel the existence of that Ni Zi, don''t know why, chase over but how also can''t find."

 Chapter 2223

    The four demon emperors looked at each other.


    "There was a secret in her escape before. I''m afraid it''s a secret of hiding means." Said the demon king.


    The demon emperor said: "it should be nearby. Let''s have a good look. If you dig three feet, you have to find her. "


    "Can you make it?" DOM demon Huang Ge a smile, she looks really beautiful, coquettish. She is more than two meters tall, long legs, very attractive.


    Then, the DOM demon emperor said, "if you can''t catch it, you can''t catch it. Anyway, the border is sealed. This little girl can''t escape. As long as it''s not sure about them. I said, let''s go back to the 18th floor and meet the two Lords. I think yuqingmen will respond soon. "


    "All right!" The green black demon emperor said: "what DOM said is reasonable. We have wasted a lot of time for that girl. Anyway, just seal the border! "


    "Go The four demon emperors said they would leave and left the place quickly.


    "They''re gone!" In the belly and soul of Luocha demon, Nalan Yunxue said immediately. She looked anxious and said, "you really guessed it. There is a demon king in the hell on the 18th floor."


    Chen Fang said, "so now we can''t act rashly. There are two more demons. Who are they? They are at the same level as Tianjun in the fairyland. We''re in front of them like ants. "


    Nalan Yunxue said, "no, I have to find a way to get out of here. I want to warn my master that if they come down, they will be ambushed. "


    Chen Fang said: "if I guess correctly, the two demons must be greatly damaged."


    "Well?" Said Nalan Yunxue.


    "The devil king is the devil king of the fairyland, but now I see, it seems that many devil kings have been suppressed on the earth. Needless to say, the demon king and the heavenly king were not brothers, but opposites. If the devil king''s strength is in full swing, there will be so many Yao moths there, so he will fight directly. It is estimated that they still need something from yuqingmen to recover their strength. I don''t know the specific situation. It''s all speculation. But if we want to leave by force, it''s very difficult. If we move the border, we will be chased by the demon emperors immediately. "


    "What should we do then?" Nalan Yunxue was extremely distressed. She said, "they have mental calculation, but they don''t care. I can''t be a sinner of the school. If something happens to my master because of this, I will not be safe in my life. "


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t have any specific solutions, but take a chance. Maybe there''s a way to leave. "


    "What can I do?" Nalan Yunxue''s eyes brightened.


    Chen Fang said, "let''s go down to the hell on the 18th floor and find the position of the four demon emperors. That DOM demon emperor''s cultivation is the weakest. Let''s join hands to sneak attack, we should be able to catch her. We hide in the crystal of the soul, hide hostility, she should not be sensitive to this point. Catch the DOM demon emperor, control her and force her to help us leave. In this way, we have a lot of opportunities. "


    Nalan Yunxue said, "well, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s do it now."


    "It''s dangerous!" Chen Fang said, "I''m not going. It''s all your business. It''s none of my business? "


    "As long as you can help me, I can accompany you..." Nalan Yunxue blushed and said.


    Chen Fang said, "now?"


    Nalan Yunxue gritted her teeth and said, "now!"


    Chen Fang thought about it, then waved his hand and said, "forget it. It''s hard to make a fuss."


    "What do you want?" Nalan Yunxue''s eyes were red, but tears were dripping. She grabbed Chen Fang''s hand and said, "master treats me like a mountain of kindness. I''m broken to pieces. It''s hard to repay one of them. Mr. Lin, I beg you, as long as you help me this time. In the future, I will promise you what you want me to do! "


    Chen Fang was silent for a long time. Then he sighed and said, "I really did evil. What can I do to save you. It seems that it''s not kind of me not to go now. Forget it. I''ll help you this time. But remember, you can do whatever I want you to do in the future. "


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Lin!" Nalan Yunxue said immediately.


    "Go Chen Fang rushed out of the demon''s body, and the dark light of the soul went down.


    Soon, Chen Fang came to the 16th level hell, then to the 17th level, and finally to the 18th level hell.


    Between layers, there are rules.


    No master of fairyland can break this rule, but there are not many changes in this big rule, but it''s hard to defeat Chen Fang.


    The eighteenth level of hell, it is more open.


    Boundless, dark, fog rolling


    Among the 18 levels of hell, there is a gray area, and there are mountains in the distance. But there are no trees or plants here. Desolation is the theme here.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to show any trace at all. He soon found a Luocha demon and quickly transformed it. And hide in his ears.


    In hell on the 18th floor, it''s open and spacious.


    In people''s legend, the 18th floor hell is the most terrible. And in the eighteen levels of hell in the world of Yuqing, it is not for ordinary demons to come down. The demons here are all high level demons. They must reach a certain level of cultivation before they can come here.Among the demons, there is no lack of the existence of Taixu, the eighth heaven and the Ninth Heaven. There are also some people who have been completely cultivated, and they all serve in the demon emperor''s cave.


    Chen Fang got a lot of information from the demons of Du Hua. These information are about the residence of the four demon emperors, as well as some simple distribution of their subordinates. As for complicated information, it is not what these scattered demons can know. Chen Fang goes to the cave of the demon emperor DOM first.


    At present, Chen Fang doesn''t know whether these demon emperors are together. But first go to the DOM demon emperor''s cave and control some things. When DOM demon emperor comes back, he will come down directly, which is the best.


    Chen Fang is not only helping Nalan Yunxue now, he also has no need to help Nalan Yunxue. Now he is fighting for the trust of Nalan Yunxue, and then he likes to fish in troubled waters when those demons attack yuqingmen.


    If the demons don''t attack, he will try to start the war.


    War has never been a good thing, but now that it''s killing and looting, the fiercer the better. Although Chen Fang has compassion in his heart, he does everything to rescue Qiao Ning. No matter how many people die, he will not hesitate!


    Chen Fang wrapped up the demon and flew quickly. After a while, he came to the cave of DOM demon emperor. Above the cave is a towering mountain, and the light in the cave is bright.


    The light here is formed by magic and magic tools, which is different from the light of modern people.


    Chen Fang didn''t rush into the cave. He was afraid that there would be something in the cave to guard him. Not afraid of the power of the array, I was afraid that it would cause changes, which made the DOM demon emperor alert.


    Chen Fang is a quiet spirit in every great event.

 Chapter 2224

    Outside the cave, after Chen Fang pondered for a long time, he immediately drove his soul Wuguang to fly around, and then gathered about ten famous Luocha demons.


    Chen Fang made them one by one, and then let them wander outside the cave of DOM demon emperor.


    Soon, these demons attracted the attention of the guards in the cave. The two guards came out to scold. Both of them were the accomplishments of Taixu bachongtian.


    I think it''s also an important duty to guard. It''s necessary to match some accomplishments.


    These two guards are also Luocha demons. Chen Fang took advantage of them and directly transformed them.


    After that, Chen Fang went into the guard''s ears. Then talk to the guard. Chen Fang is like this. He sneaks into it unconsciously.


    Soon, Chen Fang learned about the cave of the demon emperor dom.


    There is an array outside the cave, and it is controlled by the demon emperor DOM himself. If someone breaks in or something happens. The DOM demon king will know. These guards are authorized by the array, so they won''t be excluded.


    Chen Fang''s Soul Crystal hides his breath, and then hides in the guard''s belly to pass the array smoothly. There is no problem at all.


    After entering the cave, Chen Fang ordered the guards to move on.


    DOM demon emperor is not in the cave. When she is not, Doreen, the sister of DOM demon emperor, controls the whole cave. Doreen is just the middle cultivation of Xuxian!


    Chen Fang thinks it''s just right that the middle stage of Xuxian can also be measured. So, let the guard go directly to Doreen!


    From Chen Fang''s point of view, the demon emperor''s strength is not really terrible.


    But this is because Chen Fang''s strength has increased greatly. When I was in the Western Kingdom at the beginning, a demon emperor in the early days of the universe was the person who was the king.


    That Doreen adult is also a full beauty, by the demon cultivation into a human form, very difficult. At the moment, Lord Doreen is wearing exposed clothes and practicing cross legged in the room.


    Most of the Luocha demons are long and ugly. With wisdom, they are still ugly. It''s not easy for Doreen and DOM to cultivate to a good-looking level.


    In the world of cultivation, the more beautiful the goblins are, the more powerful they are in practice.


    "My Lord!" The guard is outside saluting Lord Doreen.


    This room is a stone cave, which is full of jewels and luxury.


    Doreen had silver hair. She did not lift her head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "My Lord, just now some Rocha gathered outside. I don''t know why. My subordinates have driven him away. I''m here to report to you! " Said the guard.


    Adult Doreen frowned and said, "why don''t you ask?"


    "My subordinates are derelict in their duties!" The guard said hastily.


    "Waste!" Doreen was very annoyed. She said, "it''s a time of trouble. You can''t be careless. Send someone to look into this matter, and report it as soon as you have information! "


    "Yes, my Lord!" Said the guard.


    After the guard finished, he walked in.


    Doreen was immediately alert. Her face suddenly changed and she said to the guard, "you''re not Lao Hei. Who are you?"


    "Cut the crap!" Chen Fang immediately flashed out of the crystal stone of the soul. At the same time, the golden light talisman was sacrificed. Golden light will cover Doreen''s cage!


    Now how powerful Chen Fang''s magic power is, Doreen can''t resist it. After a while, she succumbs to Chen Fang''s feet.


    Nalan Yunxue followed.


    She looked at Doreen kneeling in front of Chen Fang and said, "I used to be sinful. Thank you for your kindness. From now on, I will devote all my life to serving my master, so as to wash away my sin


    Nalan Yunxue was stunned.


    "You What kind of magic is it? " Said Nalan Yunxue.


    Chen Fang is too lazy to pay attention to Nalan Yunxue. When he changes Doreen, he feels the difficulty. I know that Doreen will be helpless if he has higher mana.


    Not too bad luck!


    Chen Fang then said to the guard old black, "seal off, don''t let anyone near."


    "Yes, master," said old black


    Later, Chen Fang blocked the door of the cave with his magic power. Outsiders will not be able to see the scene inside and hear the sound inside.


    After that, Chen Fang said to Duolin, "get up!"


    Doreen stood up and said, "yes, master!"


    Chen Fang and Nalan Yunxue sit down, and Doreen serves carefully.


    Chen Fang said: "I ask you, what''s the matter now? Why do the four demon emperors get together? Are they not afraid of revenge? "


    Doreen said: "back to the master, I''m not very clear about it. My sister got the news and went out. She just heard that in an abyss, there was a God''s stele that suppressed two fairyland demons. Now the power of the demons has recovered a lot. They need a creation level master to absorb nutrients. The demons promised their elder sister that they would take down the Yuqing gate for them to enjoy. After the gate of fairyland is opened, you can take them as disciples and take them into fairyland! ""So it is Chen Fang hears the secret.


    Nalan Yunxue can''t help but take a look at Chen Fang. She can''t help but admire Chen Fang''s wisdom.


    Meanwhile, Nalan Yunxue is more anxious. She said: "now the four demon emperors have laid a barrier on the 15th floor of hell. If I want to go out, what can I do?"


    Doreen took a look at Nalan Yunxue and said, "this poor man really doesn''t know."


    Chen Fang then said to Nalan Yunxue: "this matter, we have to wait for the DOM demon emperor to come back and control the DOM demon emperor."


    "Can you also transform the DOM demon emperor?" Nalan Yunxue asked happily.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "what do you think?"


    "It should not be possible." Said Nalan Yunxue.


    Chen Fang said: "of course, it''s impossible. The realm of DOM demon emperor is so much higher than you and me. How can it be changed?" He pause, said: "can''t degree, doesn''t mean can''t grasp."


    He gave the God to Doreen and said, "your sister is stubborn now. She''s in the devil''s way. We must find a way to guide your sister to the light. You will be surprised later and tie your sister with this rope! "


    Doreen didn''t hesitate for a moment, she said: "my sister is stubborn, it really can''t. Her guilt is so deep that I have to save her. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "well, good!"


    Doreen said: "as long as I think of my sister''s falling and committing crimes, I would like to catch her and pull her out of the misery. It''s terrible


    Nalan Yunxue was frightened to watch.


    This magic trick is so terrible that people don''t recognize it. And he thinks he''s the right one.

 Chapter 2225

    Chen was used to it. He then asked, "when will your sister be back?"


    "I think it''s half an hour before I come back." Doreen said.


    Chen Fang said: "well, you should deal with everything well, and don''t show any flaws. Business as usual, understand? "


    Doreen said, "yes, master!"


    After that, Chen Fang and Nalan Yunxue hid in the soul crystal. Doreen put the soul stone in her ear.


    During this waiting period, Chen Fang communicated with Doreen, and he had a deeper understanding of the hell.


    Chen Fang learned a lot. At the same time, he got an unexpected message.


    "You say that there is a Buddha in hell?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Doreen said, "that''s right. This Buddha is called dizang, and he is called dizang Bodhisattva."


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "great. I''ve been worried about what happened to the Bodhisattva."


    "Where is the Bodhisattva now?" Chen Fang immediately asked Doreen.


    Doreen said: "the Bodhisattva king of Tibet suddenly appeared in hell a few years ago. He talks about the Buddhist scriptures and publishes the demons. Now he has countless followers and is highly respected in hell. "


    Chen Fang has great respect for the Bodhisattva, but he is skeptical about the demons. Pudu what? Brainwashing? Or is it the same as your own big thunder method? However, Chen Fang also knows that he should not judge without knowing the truth.


    He still believes in Bodhisattvas.


    Chen Fang then asked Doreen, "where can I find Bodhisattvas?"


    His communication did not let Nalan Yunxue know that it was a pure conscious communication between him and Doreen.


    Chen Fang is not ready to be honest with Nalan Yunxue. At present, he only uses two words for Nalan Yunxue, and has no other thoughts.


    Doreen replied, "I don''t know where the Bodhisattva is. There are eighteen layers of hell, which are vast and boundless. There are also various kinds of mixed caves, nether world and abyss. Endless, endless. Many incredible things between heaven and earth are buried in hell. "


    Chen Fang thought that there is a shady world in the world.


    The shady world is unique to the vast world, and there is no shady world in the rest of the world. It seems that among the three thousand worlds, the great thousand world, the central place, is indeed favored by the way of heaven.


    Protect the capital from the invasion of evil spirits with the spirit of ZuLong. To absorb Yin Qi in the world of yin and make it clear. After the killing and looting came, the Dharma God Yuanjue guarded the whole world. The world has become a piece of iron.


    Chen Fang has come to understand the particularity of the great world. Among the three thousand worlds, the great world is like the engine of a car, which is the key to all the worlds. If the world collapses, the rest of the world will collapse. And when the rest of the world collapses, there will be a new world.


    A car, the engine is destroyed, rebuilding the engine is equivalent to changing a car. Other parts can be replaced.


    This is the truth!


    Chen Fang asked more about the hell world, and Doreen knew the hell very well. After listening to some of Doreen''s comments, Chen Fang was shocked and shocked by the hell world again.


    The 18 levels of hell do not belong to any of the three thousand worlds. It''s like the world under the river.


    In this, what the demons understand is just the tip of the iceberg. There are also many mixed holes, swirls, impermanent netherworld fire, many things are tearing, killing demons. There are many dangers in this hell.


    This is an absolutely dangerous place.


    The vast hell world!


    Chen Fang also feels that the earth is more and more different. In the universe, the earth is not the largest planet, but Chen Fang has never seen anything more special than the earth. Many planets have no civilization, and the earth has.


    Three thousand worlds, hell like the sea, this is the most special place of the earth.


    After nearly half an hour, the DOM demon emperor finally came back.


    Doreen immediately welcomed up, DOM demon emperor put on a red cloak, she came in with wind, not angry from power.


    The Luocha demons in the cave kneel down to salute when they see the DOM demon emperor.


    DOM demon emperor ignored, she and Doreen face to face.


    "Sister!" Doreen cried with a smile and came up to take the arm of the demon king. The demon king went to her cave and asked, "is there anything special in the cave when I''m away?"


    Doreen said, "no, everything''s normal!"


    The DOM demon emperor nodded and said, "that''s good!"


    At this time, Chen Fang and Nalan Yunxue hold their breath and listen carefully. This is a very risky thing. In fact, Chen Fang and Nalan Yunxue can''t hide with the cultivation of DOM demon emperor.


    But the huge soul power of the soul crystal can hide all the breath, which hides the DOM demon emperor.


    Soon, Doreen and the demon king came to the cave of DOM. This cave is more spacious and luxurious.Dom, sit down.


    Doreen poured a cup of tea for DOM.


    The DOM demon emperor took a sip of tea, and then said, "Doreen, the 18 levels of hell are going to change."


    Doreen pretended to be overjoyed and said, "really?"


    DOM demon emperor smile, said: "now we have done a good job, waiting for the people of yuqingmen down. As long as the next master of creation, let the two demons absorb. In this way, the two demons can get out of trouble completely. After they get out of trouble, we will accompany the devil to attack yuqingmen. From then on, we don''t have to live in the darkness forever. In the future, we may still ascend the fairyland! "


    Doreen said happily, "that''s great."


    "I''ve never seen the outside world before. I can''t wait to think about the future," he said


    Doreen said, "me too!"


    "Sister, when you say that, can we also find a husband?" Doreen suddenly seized the hands of the demon king dom.


    DOM demon emperor smile, she said: "in this hell, there are really no men. You girl, are you in love


    She was about to continue talking when her eyes suddenly changed. Just at this time, Doreen showed her divine power.


    The sky god Suo quickly twined to the DOM demon emperor. DOM demon emperor is not on guard against Doreen. This accident is absolutely unexpected. But it''s not easy for the demon king of DOM. As soon as her face changes and her body shakes, she wants to get out of the way.


    She''s very fast.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Nalan Yunxue contributed to the crystal of soul. Chen Fang drives the dark light of the soul, and quickly turns into countless tentacles to entangle the DOM demon emperor!

 Chapter 2226

    "That''s ridiculous!" The DOM demon emperor is furious. No matter how much she changes, it''s too late to change. The movement of the body slowed for a moment, to the God rope has tied her firmly.


    In this way, the DOM demon emperor could not move immediately.


    Chen Fang and Nalan Yunxue came out of the crystal of soul. With a wave of Chen Fang''s hand, the sea of soul envelops the whole cave. It''s not even a glimmer of light.


    "You Doreen How can you... " DOM demon emperor anger sad, she can''t accept the most obviously is Doreen''s betrayal.


    Doreen immediately said, "sister, you are now sinful. My master and I want to save you. You must not be stubborn any more. "


    DOM demon emperor how smart, immediately know that there is something wrong with his sister. Her eyes flashed cold light, looking at Chen Fang: "is that the woman you saved before?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "that''s right."


    "Who are you? How dare you fight us? What did you do to my sister? " Said the demon king.


    Chen Fang said: "your sister sincerely converted, I spend her kindness! She''s very grateful to me now. "


    "You want to die!" The DOM demon emperor was furious.


    Chen Fang said, "well, stop talking nonsense. Tell me, what''s the situation with those two demons? "


    "Don''t you want to know!" said the demon king


    Chen Fang said, "you still want to see the outside world. Isn''t it a pity to die like this? Now that you are sealed, you are my trump card. How can I kill you easily, so, you cooperate obediently, there is definitely a way out. I think in the face of your sister, you will also open up one side. "


    DOM demon emperor looked at Chen Fang for a moment. She suddenly giggled and said, "why do you do all this? Do you want to help the woman around you? "


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "well, why should I tell you this?"


    "Do you think it''s good for me to serve you with my sister and this woman. If you promise to be our man, I''ll tell you everything. We''ll be our own people in the future. "


    "Damn it Chen Fang swallowed saliva involuntarily.


    In front of these three women, that can be really chunlanqiuju, each wins its field!


    DOM demon emperor''s proposal is very tempting!


    That man doesn''t have such a good fortune!


    "Oh dear!" Chen Fang took a look at Nalan Yunxue and said, "this Not so good! "


    DOM demon emperor said: "what''s wrong, you are so successful, so smart, so handsome, it should be like this."


    Nalan Yunxue said immediately: "Lin Feng, don''t be fooled. When you climb into her bed, she''ll break your neck for the first time. "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "well, I''m not worried. I have a lot of control over her. But this proposal is really attractive. I don''t have to work hard, miss Naran, do you


    Nalan Yunxue can''t help being angry and anxious, and says, "Lin Feng, how can you do this?"


    "If you give me a kiss, I''ll refuse her." Chen Fang said with a smile.


    Nalan Yunxue is angry, but she has a decision. She quickly comes up and kisses Chen Fang on the cheek.


    With a smile, DOM said, "little man, I can not only kiss you, but also make you happier. Am I not prettier than her? "


    Chen Fang laughed, then turned pale and said, "well, don''t be coquettish. Brother, does my IQ look so low? I''m just teasing Miss Nalan. Do you really think I''ll act on your proposal? I''ll tell you, Lin Feng is his mother''s gentleman. "


    "Ah, I thought I could spend the spring night with you tonight," said the demon king with a sigh


    Chen Fang said, "first of all, what are the two demons like? Be honest and don''t play games. "


    Nalan Yunxue is not so eager to know about the demon king now. She wants to know how to leave and send a message to her master.


    Chen Fang and Nalan Yunxue have different purposes, so they ask different questions.


    But now Chen Fang is home, Nalan Yunxue can only shut up first.


    The DOM demon emperor thought for a moment, and then said, "I can tell you, but you have to promise to remove the magic from my sister afterwards."


    "Yes, no problem!" Chen Fang said.


    "That''s good," said the DOM demon emperor


    DOM demon emperor then talked about the arrival of the two demons.


    In the vast hell world, there are countless dangers and secrets. There is a ghost killing field that covers thousands of miles. This kind of ghost killing field will move and often involve tens of thousands of demons and strangle them to pieces. There is also a boundless swamp. The poisonous gas is diffused over the swamp, which makes the demons thousands of miles around die when they smell it! No bird can cross the poisonous marsh.


    There are also space Jedi, dark vortex, space-time vortex and so on. In this hellish world, there are unimaginable and endless dangers. In many Jedi, there are also sinners, monsters, Warcraft, and terrible warlords suppressed by ancient gods and immortals. Moreover, it is possible that even the king of crime has been suppressed in it.Most of the demons and heavenly kings have been suppressed. Some of them are in deep sleep.


    And the DOM demon Emperor they are in contact with is a dark abyss inside the two demons. They were suppressed by the immortal stele and couldn''t move all the time.


    These two demons are eternal demons and great compassion demons.


    The power of the two demons has been absorbed by the dark abyss and the tablet, but the two demons are also extremely powerful. They have been absorbed for thousands of years. Now still powerful, they gradually found a way to resist the power absorption of the dark abyss and the tablet. They saved their strength and finally restored two levels of strength. Now, what they need is a trace of the spirit of the master of creating the world in yuqingmen. The essence of Qi is the key to untie the seal.


    The people of yuqingmen have the flavor of fairyland.


    They are the pawns of fairyland immortals. They are the drug guide.


    There are a whole set of methods for the eternal demon and the great compassion demon. Now they can leave the abyss and kill people. As long as the creation masters come down, they will act immediately.


    Chen Fang suddenly realized that, at the same time, he couldn''t help wondering, "the two demons are so much restrained. Are they the opponents of the creation masters?"


    DOM demon emperor said: "the demons are the existence of the war with the emperor in those years. They have a lot of knowledge. We have no right to doubt what they think they can do. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK!"


    Chen Fang has no pity for yuqingmen. He said in his heart: "it seems that heaven really helps me. Now that there is a devil to attack and kill, my plan is much simpler. But right now, I''m going to do the whole thing. I have to find out where Qiao Ning and xianzun are being held through Nalan Yunxue. This time, man, it''s better to have fun in Infernal Affairs. "

 Chapter 2227

    Chen Fang has no feelings for yuqingmen and the devil. So, he has no psychological burden at all.


    At this time, Nalan Yunxue could not help but said: "DOM demon emperor, we want to leave here. You help us open the border


    DOM demon emperor looked at Nalan Yunxue, she immediately said: "this border is blocked by the magic power injected by the demons. I don''t have the ability to open it. Unless the master of creation comes, the others can''t open it. This is the bait of the border, which is to lead the creation masters of yuqingmen down. "


    "This..." Nalan Yunxue looked cold and said, "I don''t care. You must have a way. If we can''t get out, you''ll have to die with us. "


    DOM demon emperor looked at Chen Fang, she said: "this is not reasonable, this matter is very important, how can I open the border?"


    Chen Fang said to Nalan Yunxue, "actually, I guess you can all guess such an important thing. With the help of DOM demon emperor, it is absolutely impossible to open the border. This border, even if the four demon emperors gather, there is no way to open it. However, ah, I think there is something wrong with the idea of the two demons. To make the border so strict is to tell the people of yuqingmen. There are super experts under me. Come on, I''ll kill you. So, DOM demon emperor, I suggest you go to the demons to explain this situation


    DOM demon emperor eyes a bright, said: "you say really some truth."


    When Na LAN cloud snow Dun angrily way: "Lin Feng, you help over there after all?"


    "I..." Chen Fang was speechless and said, "do you have a brain? Aren''t you going out? How can you get out if you don''t let the devil change the rules of the border? "


    Nalan Yunxue said, "you''re right. If my master knows there''s a problem here, they won''t rush down."


    Chen Fang said: "but they will come down after all, just be more cautious when they may come down."


    Nalan Yunxue said: "if you are careful, you won''t be afraid of the devil. It seems that now, it''s better to do nothing! "


    Nalan Yunxue suddenly figured it out.


    Chen Fang grabbed the back of his head and said, "Nalan Yunxue, you are a pig brain! Be careful. What if they all die? If the demon king changes the rules of the border, wouldn''t it be better to give early warning after you escape? What the devil needs is the medicine guide of the master of creation. We don''t give him the medicine. Isn''t it a dead end? What are you thinking about in your head


    Chen Fang was completely speechless. He felt that all the goods, such as Nalan Yunxue and Qin Keqing, were big chested and brainless. But the key is that Qin Keqing''s chest is big, and Nalan Yunxue''s chest is not big!


    Chen Fang summed it up and thought it was long hair and short insight.


    When Nalan Yunxue heard the words, he suddenly blushed.


    DOM demon emperor''s eyes quietly turn, she also has her own ideas. Nalan Yunxue said, "well, even if you''re right. How can she tell the devil? She went alone. What if she told the devil about our existence? If the devil does it, we will die. "


    "It''s really a problem," Chen said


    He then continued: "generally speaking, it''s OK for you and me to hide in her stomach. But the devil is not very human. If we can find out, maybe we can


    "In my stomach?" The demon king turned his eyes.


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "the less people hide in my soul crystal, the less likely it is to attract the attention of experts." He then said to Nalan Yunxue, "I control the DOM demon king to find the demon king. You are here with Doreen and wait for me to come back."


    "Are you going alone?" Nalan Yunxue was surprised.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "why, you don''t trust me?"


    Nalan Yunxue said: "of course not, how can I still not trust you. If you are really a bad person, it will be very easy to kill me. "


    Chen Fang said: "it''s too dangerous for two people to go. You are here, if we don''t come back after an hour. Just run for your life


    Nalan Yunxue said: "you..." Her eyes were reddish and she said, "thank you."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "you said that after I take you out, you will listen to me for everything."


    Nalan Yunxue looked at Chen Fang and said, "do you really want to do this?" She felt more and more unable to see through the display.


    Chen Fang said, "of course, what else would I do with so much effort?"


    Nalan Yunxue said, "OK, then you must come back safe and sound."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "of course!"


    Later, Chen Fang left Nalan Yunxue. Then he drives the soul crystal and turns it into the dark light of the soul, directly into the belly of the DOM demon emperor. In this way, the DOM demon emperor did not dare to act rashly.


    DOM demon emperor and Chen Fang left the cave and soon arrived thousands of miles away.


    At this time, the DOM demon emperor pointed to a huge mountain in front of him and said, "the cave is where the abyss is, full of poisonous gas. We''ve taken the demon king''s essence pill, so we won''t be bothered by the poison gas. "


    Chen Fang and DOM demon emperor consciousness exchange, he said: "OK, I know."In the sky, the overcast air was rolling, and it was dark all around.


    Around here, desolate incomparable, even the demon Luocha dare not approach. At this time, DOM demon emperor said: "you are deliberately put aside the Naran cloud snow?"


    Chen Fang also did not hide, said: "that''s right!"


    "What on earth do you want to do?" said dom


    Chen Fang said, "I also want to see the demon king. We are all together now."


    "All the way?" DOM demon emperor felt very strange: "but you saved Nalan Yunxue?"


    "She''s still useful to me!" Chen Fang said.


    Then Chen Fang said, "let''s go and see the devil."


    "The devil is not a good talker. Aren''t you afraid of death?" DOM demon emperor said in a deep voice, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Chen Fang light smile, said: "you will know later."


    First of all, Chen Fang has to do enough tricks in front of Nalan Yunxue. This is to win Nalan Yunxue''s trust. In addition, he also wants to be familiar with the demons, so as not to hurt himself. Moreover, he hopes to reach a certain tacit understanding with the devil, so as to facilitate his own rescue.


    Chen Fang naturally knows that the demons are not easy to talk, but he is willing to take a chance.


    "And my sister?" said the demon king


    Chen Fang said, "if you don''t mess around, I promise your sister will be OK."


    "Good!" said the demon king


    Later, Chen Fang let DOM demon emperor into the cave. Chen Fang didn''t know whether he could resist the poison gas here, so he let the demon emperor DOM in first.


    He needs to feel it slowly.


    The inside of the cave is very broad and steep.


    Entering the cave is the poisonous gas. The poison gas was so thick that you couldn''t see it.


    The poison gas into the body of the DOM demon emperor has been filtered. Chen Fang sensed it and found that he could not help it. So he came out with confidence. "Open your mouth!" he said to the demon king


    The demon king of DOM opened his mouth and let out a flash. After the black light appeared, Chen Fang caught the black light and stood beside the demon emperor.


    "Are you not afraid of the poison?" DOM was surprised.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s just a little poison. What can it do to me?"


    It turns out that the poison here is the combination of Yin Qi, miasma and poisonous magic, but the essence is Yin Qi. Chen Fang had been tempered by thunder and lightning, and had been immune to this poison for a long time.


    DOM demon emperor surprised to see Chen Fang, think Chen Fang is really a mystery like man!

 Chapter 2228

    Inside the cave is not smooth, but like mountains, some places steep, some places like natural danger. Chen Fang and DOM demon emperor soon reached the dark abyss.


    In fact, the dark abyss is not really visible. It is like a huge lake surrounded by countless black poisonous gases.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were like electricity. He saw a huge monument in the middle of the abyss!


    The monument was floating in the air, with countless runes on it. The rune is twisted, but there is a wonderful power around it.


    It was this tablet that suppressed the two ancient demons.


    Chen Fang is far away, but he feels that there is power pulling his mana.


    "Sure enough, it can absorb people''s mana, but it must have a cut to absorb it. I can''t be sucked away because I don''t have such an information incision. The reason why they are sucked away is because they have such information incisions. But now, the tablet has not continued to absorb the power of the demon king. "


    In this short moment, Chen Fang has captured a lot of information.


    At this time, in the abyss, two wisps of black smoke floated out, and in an instant, two yuan gods were formed.


    To be exact, they are two demons!


    On the left is the eternal devil, on the right is the great sorrow devil. The Eternal Lord is tall, wearing a purple robe, with long hair and a handsome face. It looks like a teenager. His eyes are warm, not like a devil, but He gives people a feeling of warmth and trust from the bottom of my heart. It''s like the origin of all living beings is him.


    As for the king of great sorrow, he was an old man with a thin face and a thin figure.


    There was evil spirit and evil flame in his eyes, as if he wanted to choose people to eat.


    These are two extremes.


    But no one knows why the two of them are trapped here together.


    "See you two DOM demon emperor immediately knelt down, extremely respectful.


    Chen Fang also bowed deeply and said, "I''ve seen two demons!"


    "Outsiders, humans?" The eternal devil looked at Chen Fang. In a moment, he seemed to have completely seen through Chen Fang.


    The great compassion demon said coldly: "a human, run to see us? Are you from yuqingmen? "


    Chen Fang immediately said: "report to the two elders, the younger generation is indeed human. But it''s not yuqingmen. Yuqingmen is my enemy. "


    "The enemy?" The eternal demon king smiles and says, "your accomplishments are not qualified to offend yuqingmen, are you?"


    Chen Fang said: "it doesn''t need qualification to offend yuqingmen. Everyone is innocent and has a good conscience. My wife and friend accidentally killed a man. And then they took my wife and my friends


    "Who did you kill?" Asked the Eternal Lord.


    Chen Fang''s psychological quality is extremely good. He is not confused when he is asked by the devil. "There is a man named Xiang Yang. It is said that this man is a descendant of the fairyland and has fairyland blood. But the man was obscene, so he spoke ill of my friends and wife. Then he was killed, but this is a big disaster. Yuqingmen took them back without saying a word. "


    As for Xiang Yang''s being killed by Mingyue xianzun, Chen Fang didn''t know it until he came to Yuqing gate.


    Chen Fang naturally won''t talk about the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, because the devil is also from the fairyland. Maybe they will deal with themselves because of xuanhuang Shengu seeds.


    Chen Fang''s mind is very clear. He naturally knew what to say and what not to say.


    "Now, I''m not sure where my wife and friends are being held. Or whether they have been poisoned, that''s why I followed Nalan Yunxue and others to come in quietly. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came in, he met four demon emperors. " Chen Fang continued.


    The eternal devil said, "how can I know if you are a member of yuqingmen. Now it''s just a stratagem to win our trust and find a way out? "


    "Maybe you want to escape and warn yuqingmen," said the demon king


    The Eternal Lord said, "you are not enough to win our trust. Killing you is the right thing to do. "


    "If you don''t have a better way to say it, then this place today will be your time of death," said the great compassion demon


    Chen Fang said calmly, "it''s not a clever plan to block the border. Now only me and Nalan Yunxue are alive. You start to set up a border for fear that those who come in will escape. But now, the living are clear. I''m here. Nalan Yunxue is in the cave of DOM demon emperor. You will let the people of yuqingmen know that there are some masters who are comparable to the realm of creation. They will think of many things. If they are ready, will the two demons be able to win? There is only one chance. If you miss it, what will happen? "


    Chen Fang continued: "but the border still has to be set up, but it can''t have the breath of two demons. They will surely send some more powerful experts down. When the time comes, the two demons will make a move, and then catch them. In this way, the master of taishangzunlou is naturally unable to sit down. Besides, it''s extremely good that Nalan Yunxue is still alive. Her master Zhenyuan fairy is said to be a master of creation. At that time, if the four demon emperors can cope, it''s better not to let out the news of the two elders, and let Zhenyuan fairy know that his apprentice was caught by the four demon emperors. As long as the real fairy comes, aren''t the two elders sure to win? "After listening to what Chen Fang said, the eternal demon king and the great compassion demon king can''t help looking at each other.


    The eternal devil nodded and said, "my little brother''s thinking is really thoughtful."


    "But it can''t be the little guy''s escape plan," said the evil Lord


    Chen Fang said: "two elders are here. Do you have the ability to escape?"


    The eternal devil said: "that''s not necessarily. We have experienced a long time and know that there is no definite number of things in this world. Everything is possible. You may have some hidden means that we don''t know. "


    "That''s right," said the demon king


    The Eternal Lord continued: "if you really want us to believe in you, it''s very simple. I put a trace in your brain, control your life and death, so you can! After we break into yuqingmen, we will help you find your wife and friends in return. "


    "This..." Chen Fang''s heart sank.


    He actually thought of that.


    However, he still had a fluke in his heart.


    He felt that it would be more convenient and simple for him to save Qiao Ning and xianzun.


    However, it is cruel to entrust life and death to others!


    "Why don''t you?" Eternal demon light said.


    "Is there a ghost in your heart?" he said

 Chapter 2229

    DOM demon emperor also looks at Chen Fang. She thinks that the origin of this man is a mystery. She also wants to know how he will resolve it.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said: "it''s normal to hesitate. No one can be free and easy to give life and death to others. If I can promise freely, I will be a ghost. " After a pause, he said, "it suddenly occurred to me that if the two predecessors failed? Am I going to die with you? "


    "No!" The Eternal Lord said, "as long as I don''t detonate the mark, you won''t die. If I die, the mark will disappear. But the premise is that you have to take action to gain my trust. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, I promise. If you don''t promise, you will die faster! "


    The eternal devil smiles and says, "young man, you are very smart!"


    Chen Fang said: "in front of the two elders, my intelligence is just a joke!"


    Then the finger of the eternal devil flicks.


    Chen Fang immediately felt that something similar to the spirit mark appeared in his brain. He didn''t have a sense of resistance and resistance at all.


    This silk mark is purple, extremely unique. So stand in the middle of Chen Fang''s brain. Chen Fang can feel this silk mark, just like a dazzling star in the torrent of history. No matter how hard he tries, it is impossible for him to refine the mark in history. It''s like what happened. How can you change it?


    Chen Fang took a deep look at the eternal devil.


    He understood that the reason why the devil king, the heavenly king, and those who have great powers can roar between heaven and earth. Not because their mana is countless times higher than themselves, but because of their understanding of the world, their understanding of the rules, and the precipitation.


    Just like a seven-year-old child who has experienced a hundred years of wisdom, their understanding of the world is incomparable.


    "Well, now you have proved your identity!" The Eternal Lord said, "what''s your name?"


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "Chen Fang!" He then pulled the mask off his face and said, "this is my real face!"


    DOM demon emperor looks at Chen Fang.


    before Chen Fang, wearing a polymer mask, always makes the dome demon Huang feel a bit discordant. Now, she has a natural feeling. Very clean youth, firm and wise. This is Chen Fang''s feeling to dom.


    The Eternal Lord said, "why do you want to hide the trace?"


    Chen Fang said: "yuqingmen are extremely powerful. Of course, they may not be as powerful as their two predecessors. But they are insurmountable mountains for the younger generation. For the sake of caution, I hid the trace and sneaked into the Yuqing gate first. After that, he planned to attack Nalan Yunxue, and then he sneaked into the hell world, and then he was trapped here! "


    The eternal devil and the great sorrow devil look at Chen Fang and think about the truth of his words.


    Powerful as the eternal devil king and the great sorrow devil king, also can''t read the memory of Chen Fang. Every time Chen Fang''s mind sweeps information, he gets it from people who are not very high in cultivation. When he reached the peak of the virtual fairyland, he had the consciousness of heaven position. Its memory can''t be stolen at all. Unless it''s spiritual practice!


    The eternal devil said, "OK, tell me more about your plan!"


    Chen put the polymer mask back on, and then said, "my plan is so that the two predecessors withdrew their strength from the border. Nalan Yunxue and I escaped from the border first, and the border was opened for us by Dom demon emperor. However, as long as we got out of the border, the two elders immediately took us down. In this way, Nalan Yunxue is in the hands of the two elders, and Nalan Yunxue will not doubt that I am playing tricks. When someone comes down from above, it''s easy to say if there''s a master of creation. If you do it right away, it will be nothing for us. What we can do is to shout for the two elders when they attack yuqingmen. If you don''t come to the creation realm master, you will catch them all. Then put one back and let them know that the disciples were captured by the demon emperors. Let the fairies of Zhenyuan know that Nalan Yunxue is here. "


    "But the premise is that the person who let go should not know the existence of the two predecessors. We''ll see what happens. " Chen Fang said.


    "The plan works!" The eternal devil and the great sorrow devil nodded at the beginning.


    Chen Fang said, "after my wife and friends are rescued, can I ask the elder to give me freedom?"


    The eternal devil said, "there are many great ways in my mark. Maybe it will be your chance in the future. Why do you want to get rid of it? In the future, if there is a need, this mark is all about you and me. "


    Chen Fang said, "the elder said the same thing. The younger generation will leave now."


    Then, Chen Fang and DOM demon emperor left the dark abyss.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to be careless in his heart. After he came into contact with these two demons, he had a deep sense of awe in his heart.


    It''s hard to tell the truth of the Eternal Lord''s words.


    On the way back, Chen Fang was thinking about the mind of the eternal demon king. And the DOM demon emperor asked: "are you and the two demons true or scheming?"Chen Fang looks at dom.


    He suddenly felt the subtlety, and thought that he was feeling the depth of eternal demons. And the two demon kings and DOM demon emperor also feel that they are difficult to see the reality.


    Chen Fang said: "my life is in the control of the devil. Can I still be a liar? Besides, tell the devil clearly that Nalan Yunxue and I are going to run away. This is the way out, can there be more sincere than me? "


    "You are really sincere, otherwise, the devil will not believe you," said the demon emperor. But I always think you have a back hand! "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "you look up to me too much. Do you think I''m going to do it for Nalan Yunxue who doesn''t want to die? "


    The demon king said, "well, let''s wait and see. And my sister? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "isn''t your sister also very good? When I save my wife and friends, I''ll remove the magic from her mind. "


    DOM demon emperor not from dark hate, she said: "you and the devil compared to, also not necessarily to be kind."


    Chen Fang said, "everyone just abides by the rules of the game."


    As expected, the two demons changed the rules of the 15th hell according to the agreement. Meanwhile, Chen Fang and DOM demon emperor come back to see Nalan Yunxue.


    Chen Fang said to Nalan Yunxue, "I put the soul crystal in the belly of DOM demon emperor. She is very good now. She has successfully convinced the demons to change the rules. Later, you and I will hide in her stomach, and she will send us out of the border in the name of checking the border. Out of the border, we''ll go back to the Yuqing gate immediately! "

 Chapter 2230

    Nalan Yunxue couldn''t help but be overjoyed when she heard the words. She was just crying with joy.


    "Great!" Said Nalan Yunxue. She then said to Chen Fang, "thank you, Lin Feng!"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s OK. Just remember what you promised me. Yuqing''s gate is your territory. You can''t do anything about it. "


    Nalan cloud snow face slightly a red, said: "never!"


    In fact, she has her own ideas. She will compensate Chen Fang, but she will never get married. When you get out of here, you don''t have to talk to her. The elder of the school will naturally come to let Chen Fang compromise.


    Nalan Yunxue still has a little guilt in her heart, but she won''t show it at this time.


    And Chen Fang has his own calculation.


    DOM demon emperor also has her idea, she wants to explore the reality of Chen Fang. For her, she may not care much about her sister''s life. What she wanted most was to get out of hell. Therefore, she is also monitoring Chen Fang.


    At this time, it can be said that everyone has his own way.


    There is no delay in this matter.


    After that, Chen Fang and Nalan Yunxue entered the soul crystal. And then to the belly of the DOM demon emperor. Sometimes Chen Fang feels like he''s going to be the monkey king.


    At that time, when I saw the journey to the west, I felt yearning. When I grow up, I don''t think that''s possible. Now, everything is possible. Relying on space compression, the impossible has been accomplished.


    Three thousand world is the acme of three thousand space!


    The DOM demon emperor then went to the 15th level hell. Soon, she reached the boundary of the 15th level hell.


    In the middle of the boundary is a huge black crystal, which blooms a transparent light film. At the border, there was no one else. It''s a desolation here!


    DOM demon emperor did not make a few changes, then with Chen Fang and Nalan Yunxue left the border, to the fourteenth layer of hell.


    After that, DOM demon emperor released Chen Fang and Nalan Yunxue.


    "My sister?" DOM demon emperor acting a full set of ask Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "wait. Your sister will be fine."


    After that, Chen Fang grabs Nalan Yunxue into the soul crystal. Then, the soul crystal turns into a dark light, and the lightning rushes up. Chen Fang didn''t take any vacation. He knew that no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t escape.


    And the two demons also calm down, to Chen Fang fled to the third layer of time just shot. Chen Fang is afraid to run away like this. It will be very embarrassing.


    The two demons must reach the 18th level to deal with them. On the 18th floor, their strength is the strongest. However, there is no limit for the two demons to catch shrimps like Chen Fang.


    At that moment, I was about to run away. Nalan Yunxue felt that there was something unreal in front of him.


    But just then, a huge black handprint fell from the sky. In an instant, he grasped the dark light of Chen Fang''s soul.


    Chen Fang quickly cut out the big soul thunder sword!


    He didn''t want to act at all. He knew that his hard work didn''t work out. This is to make Nalan Yunxue feel.


    That big soul thunder sword is Chen Fang''s most powerful sword!


    But the big black handprint is like an infinite ocean, which devours all the power.


    All mana, rules and power are like a bullock into the sea.


    At the same time, Chen Fang felt that his whole body was tight. The soul crystal was changed by the black fingerprints and condensed into a small hard crystal, which was no longer liquid.


    What''s more, Chen Fang and Nalan Yunxue are inlaid in the rock. They can''t move any more!


    Chen Fang and Nalan Yunxue were shocked at the same time. Chen Fang''s astonishment is that the power of the demon king is so suppressed. This random grasp has such power. It''s terrible.


    Nalan Yunxue is also the power of the startled.


    Then, Chen Fang felt the change of time and space, just like walking through the tunnel of time and space. Soon, everything around him came to a standstill.


    "Bad!" Chen Fang said to Nalan Yunxue in a deep voice: "it''s the devil who has made the move."


    Nalan Yunxue''s heart sank. She also knows that she can do nothing about the situation just now. Therefore, she will never suspect that Chen Fang has a ghost.


    "How could that be?" Nalan Yunxue couldn''t help saying.


    Later, Chen Fang did not wait to answer. There was a change in front of their eyes, and the soul stone was no longer strong. Just the next second, the Soul Crystal directly turned into a wisp of black light to the palm of the eternal devil.


    The place in front of him is the dark abyss where Chen Fang came.


    And the great compassion demon also entered a wonderful essence into Nalan Yunxue''s body. This essence not only controls Nalan Yunxue''s life and death, but also helps Nalan Yunxue resist the poison of the surrounding black fog.


    Even the four demon emperors are under the control of the eternal demon king and the great compassion demon king.


    "You..." Nalan Yunxue is about to speak. As soon as the eternal demon grabs it, he grabs Nalan Yunxue into the dark abyss. Then, the eternal devil said to Chen Fang, "she can''t hear our conversation."Chen Fang said: "I admire the master''s magic power! However, this soul crystal is the master''s skill. I hope you can return it! "


    Eternal demon king light smile, said: "of course!"


    He threw the crystal stone of the soul to Chen Fang, who reached for it. He immediately checked it quickly and made sure it was all right. Then he was a little relieved.


    Later, Chen Fang said: "Nalan Yunxue should know a lot about the strength distribution of yuqingmen. Since the two elders want to attack yuqingmen, they can have a good cross examination."


    Eternal demon light said: "with her cultivation, still can''t touch taishangzunlou.". Only when we have a master of creation, can we be familiar with the taishangzunlou. "


    Chen Fang said: "Oh, it seems that the younger generation is too shallow."


    The Eternal Lord said, "you can join them now. After that, you change your appearance and help them take down the Yuqing disciples who come here again. "


    Chen Fang said, "yes, two predecessors!"


    Then, Chen Fang went into the soul crystal, turned into a dark light, and quickly left the dark abyss.


    After Chen Fang left, the eternal devil and the great sorrow devil looked at each other.


    Dabei demon light cold said: "this boy let a person some ponder not thoroughly, but killed, a hundred."


    The eternal devil smiles and says, "there are many variables in him. Besides, I''m in control of his life and death. It''s not a pity to kill such an interesting man. "


    Hearing this, the evil king said, "it''s up to you."


    The eternal devil said: "great sorrow, in your mind, solving many things is a killing word. Kill the raw, but it can also lead to more cause and effect. Killing a person doesn''t really make things clean. "

 Chapter 2231

    "Oh?" "How do you say that?" said the demon king


    Eternal devil said: "for example, this child, Chen Fang. I can smell the thunder on him. At least he has been tempered six times in the thunder. "


    "I smell it, too," said the demon king of great sorrow. "What about the thunder robbery on the sixth floor? What about the ninth floor thunder robbery? "


    Eternal Lord said: "the key problem is that he does not have this ability. In other words, he once helped others through the six levels of thunder. So, he has some great friends. Of course, we are not afraid of these, but you have to be clear that these are variables. Kill him, we''ll have more enemies. But if you control him, maybe his friends can be used for us


    "Well, you have a point," said the demon king


    With a smile, the eternal demon king said, "heaven and earth are coming, which gives us a chance to win this battle. When we return to fairyland in the future, we still need help. Don''t despise the power of mole ants


    Chen Fang returns to the cave of the demon emperor dom.


    In the cave of the DOM demon emperor, the DOM demon emperor had all kinds of manners: "little guy, now Nalan is not here. Do you think we should be happy first? If you like, you can call my sister. She''s all ears to you now. "


    Dressed in gauze, the key part of the gauze looms, and sitting on Chen Fang''s lap, he breathes out like a orchid.


    With a smile, Chen Fang grasped the hands of the demon emperor Dom and said, "some flowers are beautiful, but they also have poisonous thorns. I dare not pick you flower


    DOM demon emperor Jiao Di Di said: "hate, people who have. You don''t know how hungry people are. This hell, it''s boring. "


    After she finished, she reached out to catch Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang immediately stood up.


    This is no joke, although it seems to be flirting. But this place is controlled by the DOM demon emperor, and he will die miserably.


    Although Chen Fang is beautiful, he is never confused by beauty.


    "Well, DOM demon emperor, there''s no need to test between us." Chen Fang said: "besides, even if you are sincere, I will not. I''m here to save my wife. I won''t touch any other woman except my wife. "


    DOM demon emperor looked at Chen Fang one more time, and a ray of complicated light flashed in her eyes.


    "Cunning, clever, affectionate, merciless, special!" "I don''t seem to see you through any more," said the demon king


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "we are only cooperating for a short time. If we have no interest, we don''t need to know more. Isn''t it? "


    "Maybe, maybe in the future, we can cooperate with each other," said the demon king


    Chen Fang said, "let''s talk about the future."


    In Yuqing, Fu Zhichen has been in a bit of a mess recently.


    The arrest of Chen Fang was like seeing a ghost. Chen Fang hid and couldn''t see a trace at all. And yesterday, the saint led the young leader to go to hell to wipe out demons, but now there is no news.


    In the cloud top hall, Fu Zhichen was dressed in a white robe, spotless, like a banished immortal.


    Four elders and seven deputy leaders are here.


    Fu Zhichen said: "Nalan Yunxue, if they are under normal circumstances, they can come out in an hour. Now, twelve hours later, there is still no news. I''m afraid something will happen in hell. "


    "Is it the four demon emperors who did it?" Deputy head teach Ouyang amorous immediately said.


    Elder Changyun said in a deep voice: "hell world and we have never heard from each other, but over the years, we have always had a tacit understanding. The endless reproduction and growth of Luocha demons is not conducive to the environment of hell. We go to wipe out demons and do something for hell. Why did the four demon emperors suddenly make a move? "


    Elder Wuyun said: "this matter must be investigated clearly. If the four demon emperors make a move, there must be a reason. In the end, we know little about the environment of hell world, but from the previous environment, there are countless unknown dangers in hell. It''s too early for us to say what happened to the saints. "


    Ouyang sentimental said: "it seems that we need to send people down to check."


    Changyun Changlao said: "we must check this, but this time, we should be cautious. These times, we have suffered a lot. "


    Fu Zhichen took a deep breath and said, "the dignity of yuqingmen can''t be denied. This time, if it''s really the four demon emperors. We need to shuffle the cards against hell again He paused and said, "but there are many strange things about this. As elder Changyun said, we must be careful! Now, elder Changyun, I''ve ordered you to take the general and go to hell to find out. All the generals in the gate, except the taishangzunlou, can''t be dispatched. All the others are at your command! "


    "Yes, supreme!" Elder Changyun said immediately.


    After that, the meeting broke up.


    Elder Changyun knows the seriousness of the matter. There must be something serious in hell.Of course, there is another possibility, that is, Naran Yunxue, they encounter the Jedi in hell, and then die. In fact, this is the result that elder Changyun wants to see most. As high-level officials, they are not afraid of the death of their disciples. But unknown opponents and dangers are what they fear.


    Elder Changyun is an expert at the top of Tianyu realm. He takes another elder at the beginning of Tianyu realm. He also brought three assistant leaders, including Ouyang Duoqing.


    Then elder Changyun brought one of his younger disciples, called Duan Xueren!


    Duan Xueren is the elder martial brother of the younger generation. His cultivation is in the middle of Tianyu!


    A total of six people, the lowest cultivation is the beginning of heaven!


    It''s definitely a tough squad.


    Then, elder Changyun and his party went to hell.


    They explored all the way, and their minds strafed.


    They didn''t find anything above the 15th floor of hell. Only when we got to the 15th floor of hell, we felt the boundary of the four demon emperors.


    Over the border, elder Changyun and his party stopped.


    Elder Changyun is the head of all the people. He immediately shoots these boundaries with his divine thoughts.


    At this moment, if you have the power of the demon king in the border, then elder Changyun will leave for the first time.


    However, at present, elder Changyun and others will not have other ideas.


    "Sure enough, something happened. The border was laid by the four demon emperors." Elder Changyun said immediately.


    Another elder, water cut, water cut elder.


    The elder duanshui was in the early days of Tianyu. He said in a deep voice, "the boundary is laid to prevent them from escaping. I checked it and found that the law of heaven and universe in this boundary is so powerful that I can''t break it. Yunxue, they can''t leave! "

 Chapter 2232

    Ouyang said in a passionate and angry voice: "it''s really unreasonable. I dare to attack our Yuqing disciples for no reason. They are looking for death


    Elder Changyun said, "everyone join forces to break this barrier first!"


    "Good!" Everyone answered in unison.


    After that, everyone worked together. Boom!


    It''s a powerful tear, which can be broken directly with great mana. With the sound of explosion, the black spar in the center of the border explodes. The whole border is broken!


    "Go straight to the hell on the 18th floor and find those demon emperors to settle accounts!" Ouyang said fiercely.


    Elder Changyun said immediately, "wait a minute!"


    "Well?" Ouyang said affectionately.


    Elder Changyun suddenly said, "I feel something is wrong. It seems that I''m trying to catch the cloud and snow and make the border. All this is to lure us down. No, I can''t go down! "


    "Ah?" The water cut elder said: "elder brother Changyun, if you don''t go down, how can you do it. We are here to find out the problem. Can''t we be scared back without knowing everything? It''s going to make people laugh when it''s spread out


    "Shut up Elder Changyun has a stern voice. "Everyone stay here first. Cut off the water. I''ll give you a mark. If the mark is broken, withdraw immediately. Now, I''ll go down and have a look! "


    "Big brother, why do you have to take risks alone?" Said the elder.


    "Don''t say much. Since I brought you down, I will be responsible for your safety. Hell''s rash move must have a big plan behind it Elder Changyun said.


    Later, elder Changyun left a mark for elder duanshui. Then he ran to the eighteenth floor of hell.


    However, in just three seconds, the mark in the hands of the water cut elder was directly broken.


    "What? Is something wrong with big brother? " The water cut elder was shocked.


    "Let''s go!" A strong sense of crisis spread out. The faces of these people changed greatly, and they rushed to the top quickly.


    In Yuqing gate, Fu Zhichen is in his bedroom.


    He released Qiao Ning from Ziyang gourd. Mingyue xianzun has entered a deep sleep!


    Qiao Ning looks at Fu Zhichen, and she suddenly smiles.


    Fu Zhi Chen''s face is a Li, way: "you smile what?"


    Qiao Ning smiles a little and says: "smile you are in a mess."


    Fu Zhichen light said: "this is not funny."


    Qiao Ning sat down and said, "there''s something I haven''t told you."


    Fu Zhichen said, "is that right?"


    Qiao Ning said, "don''t you want to listen?"


    Fu Zhichen said: "I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    "I advise you, you''d better let me and xianzun go." Said Qiao Ning.


    "Why?" Fu Zhichen said.


    Qiao Ning said: "because those who oppose Chen Fang should be killed and robbed in the end. Although yuqingmen is powerful, it may not be able to get out of the curse. I don''t think it''s going well with you these days. "


    Fu Zhichen''s face changed and said, "is the matter of hell related to Chen Fang?"


    "What?" Qiao Ning was slightly stunned.


    "It''s impossible!" Fu Zhichen immediately vetoed: "he does not have this ability."


    Fu Zhichen then looked at Qiao Ning. He gave a cold smile and said, "I''m looking for you today. I just want to tell you that I''m afraid you''re being amorous."


    Fu Zhichen said: "you are worried that Chen Fang will be in danger because he came to save you, but the fact is that he did not take any action at all. Perhaps, in his mind, you are not so important


    Joning was silent.


    Fu Zhichen continued: "if he always hides and doesn''t show up, it means that you will lose your only value. Then we will execute you. "


    Qiao Ning still did not make a sound, just after Fu Zhichen finished, said: "if you have no other words, I should go back to where I stay."


    Fu Zhichen said, "Oh?"


    Qiao Ning said: "however, I always feel that women are a threat. It shouldn''t be something that someone like you does. You''ve really impressed me. "


    Fu Zhichen said lightly: "since you came here, I have been treated with courtesy. It''s not a brilliant way to catch you. But what I want is that this guy can come out of the water. It''s not easy for us to find him. "


    Qiao Ning was silent again.


    Fu Zhichen said: "or, has he come in quietly? What are you planning? "


    Qiao Ning smile, said: "how can I know, I am trapped here, and all contact with the outside world are cut off."


    Fu Zhichen said: "you should have his mental imprint in your brain?"


    "There was, but I ruined it." Said Qiao Ning.


    She''s telling the truth. She doesn''t want Chen Fang to find it according to his mark.


    The mark in Qiao Ning''s brain, as long as Qiao Ning doesn''t want to take it out, is the master of the realm of creation, also don''t have this ability to force it out."Very good!" Fu Zhichen said.


    Qiao Ning said, "can I go now?"


    Fu Zhichen said: "go back!" With a wave of his big hand, he grabbed Qiao Ning with Ziyang gourd.


    Naturally, he is not too bored to find Qiao Ning to have fun, but because Fu Zhichen is also suspicious that Chen Fang has disappeared all the time and can''t find out. Maybe this guy''s already here.


    Qiao Ning also knows the purpose of Fu Zhichen, so no matter what Fu Zhichen says, she keeps silent.


    Qiao Ning has a hunch that Chen Fang has come. But this let Qiao Ning worry more, the danger of this place, can''t imagine. She was afraid that Chen Fang would die.


    Qiao Ning can only pray that Chen Fang can continue to work miracles this time and accomplish the impossible.


    In the 15th floor of hell, elder Changyun is in danger. I don''t know what will happen. The elder duanshui, Ouyang Duoqing, Duan Xueren, and the other two vice masters were also attacked and killed by the four demon emperors.


    Chen Fang also appeared with the four demon emperors.


    The four demon emperors have already known Chen Fang. They know that Chen Fang is recognized by the demon king, so they don''t exclude Chen Fang. However, several demon emperors don''t think highly of Chen Fang. What can a guy in the early days of Dongxian stand up to here?


    The four demon emperors and Chen Fang came, among which the mixed demon emperor''s cultivation was the highest and the highest in the world.


    The demon emperor of the mixed world quickly laid down the law of the cave. The law of the cave integrated the Yin Qi of hell. For a moment, the Yin Qi of a hundred Li radius rolled, and the law of time and space kept flowing.


    At the same time, the mixed demon emperor also opened the door for other demon emperors and Chen. Chen Fang is like in the control room, can clearly see the distribution and circulation of various laws of time and space.


    Chen Fang seldom stands on the side of the strong. Now he feels like a word, cool!


    Several demon emperors started to attack and kill. The DOM demon emperor laughed at Chen Fangge and said, "little guy, this old guy is the weakest. You can deal with him. Is that all right? "

 Chapter 2233

    She was referring to the water cut-off elder.


    Cut off water for a long time!


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "isn''t he weaker than you?"


    "The demon king said:" anyway, you ask for your own blessing Then she unfolded the bottle and met her opponent.


    Five to five, it''s really fair!


    Chen Fang and elder duanshui are in their own space.


    As soon as the elder duanshui saw that Chen Fang was no more than the early cultivation of Dongxian, his confidence increased greatly.


    With the cultivation and age of the elder duanshui, it was a bit embarrassing in Yuqing gate. When I was old, I had to be an elder at the beginning of Tianyu.


    The elder who cut off the water roared and immediately sacrificed the magic weapon, the remnant rainbow sword. At the same time, the law of the cave will cover Chen Fang cage!


    Driven by his huge mana, the rainbow sword sent out extremely fierce sword light!


    The power of the sword is so powerful that it cuts Chen Fang''s head.


    Elder duanshui''s sword is the sword power of Tianyu realm. The space and time in it are flowing. Needless to say, the law of the cave is like an endless vortex that holds Chen Fang in place and has the power to tear Chen Fang''s mana.


    Tianyujing master''s move is not ordinary!


    The water cut elder''s eyes are full of brilliance. He is confident that Chen Fang will be solved with one sword.


    Chen Fang is a sneer, instantly cut out a sword!


    Big soul thunder sword!


    Although Chen Fang was just at the beginning of the fairyland, his strength was not much worse than that of the elder duanshui. What''s more, the original sky thunder in the big soul thunder sword was so wonderful.


    The two men''s sword power flashed in the air and collided in horror.


    Boom!


    Chen Fang''s sword broke the power of the elder duanshui.


    The water cut elder was shocked.


    Chen Fang immediately jumped up, turned into a soul, and rushed out of the water cut-off elder''s cave.


    "Old man, you''re old!" Chen Fang let out a roar.


    The water cut elder immediately wants to vomit blood. A guy at the beginning of fairyland in the cave can crack his attack. It''s a severe blow to his confidence. Moreover, Chen Fang also made sarcastic remarks, which was even more unacceptable to the elder duanshui.


    Among the four demon emperors, hunshi demon emperor has killed two deputy masters. The rest of Duan Xueren and Ouyang Duoqing are also captured by them.


    The mixed world demon emperor is the top master of heaven and hell. When he''s here, it''s common for him to go over the top. Therefore, under his power, the people of yuqingmen have no ability to resist.


    At this time, these demon emperors did not come out to help Chen Fang. They hide in the dark and watch the decisive battle between Chen Fang and the elder duanshui.


    The demon emperor did not take away the cave. If he did, he might let the water cut-off elder escape.


    Chen Fang and elder duanshui don''t know the situation of the others, but they fight fiercely.


    DOM demon emperor and others were shocked at this time.


    Because Chen Fang was at the beginning of fairyland, he had a fight with a master at the beginning of fairyland. Although the cave of the mixed demon emperor is helpful to Chen Fang, it''s too far from the mark.


    They''ve never seen anyone more challenging.


    "He''s so powerful that he''s not under the old man!" The DOM demon emperor said in secret.


    Chen Fang cuts continuously, and the bigger the soul''s thunder sword is, the fiercer it is. Moreover, Tiandao pen also came out, constantly writing down the word "dismantle" and "kill". Elder duanshui is not very talented all the time. He has a hard time dealing with Chen Fang. Originally, his advantage lies in the rich law and mana of the cave.


    However, the law of the cave is broken by the dark light of the soul. But Chen Fang has the pure Yang Dan to supplement the physical strength unceasingly!


    At this time, Chen Fang also felt that these demon emperors were watching a good play.


    "Damn it Chen Fang scolded secretly.


    He was angry, too.


    At this time, Chen Fang gritted his teeth and wrapped himself in the soul crystal. He offered 200 million pure Yang pills in an instant, and then directly crushed them all. The infinite power of pure Yang is swallowed by Chen Fang.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s whole body was inflated. His stomach swelled as if he were pregnant with triplets, and it almost burst open. His brain also became bigger, and the brain regions inside his brain were all revealed.


    The pure sun shines through. The soul stone is no longer dark.


    The four demon emperors saw the crystal stone of the soul showing golden light. They saw Chen put in the crystal stone and became a golden man. They could see all the internal organs clearly. It seems that the goods are about to explode.


    If you change to any master, you will be possessed if you don''t explode.


    But Chen Fang''s goods are fine.


    All of a sudden, he roared and cut it out with one sword!


    The most powerful soul thunder sword!


    The thunder flashed and the sword was fierce, just like the sky thunder.


    Endless power of soul winding!


    This is terrifying, this is endless, endless abyss, endless power!With one sword.


    There was a huge fear in the elder''s eyes. His pupils were dilated. He seemed to see countless fierce ghosts biting, and the sky thunder cutting.


    In the crisis, the water cut elder held a sword in both hands. He gathered all the power of the cave and killed it with one sword.


    Vortex, cave, torrent burst!


    Boom!


    But Chen Fang''s thunder sword went directly through the torrent and came to the elder duanshui.


    The next second, the water cut elder was cut into pieces. Endless pieces of soul are scattered and scattered everywhere.


    Without saying a word, Chen Fang runs the sea of soul and absorbs all the fragments of soul.


    After that, Chen Fang accepted all the magic powers and stood up.


    The reason why he can be so domineering is that he has money. Enough pills!


    Moreover, his body is hardened by thunder, and he is unmatched. The head has a big source of protection! All three are indispensable!


    At this time, the four demon emperors had to look at Chen Fang again.


    "Little fellow, it seems that you have a lot of pills!" At this time, the demon emperor of the mixed world received the cave. They put Ouyang Duoqing and Duan Xueren into the magic weapon. The four demons all appeared in front of Chen Fang. Hunshi demon emperor said with a smile.


    Chen Fang also a smile, said: "indeed many!"


    The demon emperor said: "just now, your pen seems to be a magic weapon. It''s quite magical. I wonder if you could lend me a look? "


    "Inconvenient!" Chen Fang refused directly. He said: "the monks'' magic weapons are the most confidential. There is no reason to lend them out. If you must see it, there is a way. "


    "Oh?" The demon emperor looked at Chen Fang with great interest.


    "Kill me. After you kill me, you can see it." Chen Fang said.


    As soon as Chen Fang said this, the DOM demon emperor was shocked. She thinks Chen Fang is so bold! Actually, she talked to the demon emperor like this. You know, she didn''t dare to talk like this!


    The rest of the demon emperors are also afraid of the evil emperor.

 Chapter 2234

    The mixed world demon emperor is the first of the four demon emperors, and is extremely dignified.


    The eyes of the demon emperor narrowed into a line. The atmosphere immediately solidified, and the killing was widespread. He stared at Chen Fang and said, "do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Chen Fang light said: "you want to kill to kill, don''t talk nonsense with me."


    "You..." The demon emperor suddenly stopped talking.


    He has never seen such a horizontal guy. But the mixed world demon emperor also has his own considerations. First of all, this guy''s confidence is too strong, which makes the mixed world demon emperor a little confused. Second, the demon emperor of the mixed world thought of two demon kings. This guy has no fear. Did he rely on the power of the demon king?


    The demon emperor of the mixed world has to think about these things. He is absolutely afraid of the devil!


    Chen Fang looked at the demon emperor calmly.


    DOM held her breath. She felt that Chen Fang was dead.


    But the next second, the demon emperor suddenly laughed three times, and then said with a smile: "little brother, you really have the courage, admire, admire!"


    From the fright just now, to the spring breeze now, everything is like a dream.


    And Chen Fang''s face is light from beginning to end.


    This makes DOM demon emperor, evil demon emperor and green black demon emperor can''t help muttering. This guy, what''s left to be revealed?


    Later, the crowd set up the border again, and then returned to the 18th floor of hell. Chen Fang went back to his cave with the demon emperor dom. After going back, in the cave of DOM demon emperor, DOM demon emperor asked Chen Fang curiously: "are you really not afraid of the demon emperor? He''s a killer. I think, even if the mixed world demon emperor killed you, the demon king will not really take the mixed world demon emperor, right


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "so the truth is very simple. The more confident I am, the more I feel that I am in the heart of the demon king. The more scared I am, the more he will think it''s nothing to kill me. "


    "High!" DOM demon emperor suddenly realized.


    She then said, "but why did you tell me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll go to tell the devil king? "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m not afraid!"


    "Why?" Said the demon king.


    "No why." Chen Fang said with a faint smile.


    DOM demon emperor suddenly some not calm, this guy, too let a person see through.


    In Yunding palace, Ouyang kneels in the middle.


    He is no longer Pianpian childe, at the moment of Ouyang amorous embarrassed to the extreme.


    He presented Nalan Yunxue''s silk scarf, which was purple. This silk scarf is also a magic weapon. It''s called purple silk jade belt. It can be turned into purple silk and many beautiful clothes.


    This is a girl''s favorite thing, and can''t kill the enemy!


    Fu Zhichen sat on the top, his face was very blue.


    Elder Wuyun was distressed: "do you mean elder brother Changyun''s whereabouts are unknown, elder brother duanshui, and the other two deputy leaders have been killed?"


    Ouyang bowed his head and said: "yes, it''s the four demon emperors! Among the four demon emperors, the mixed world demon emperor has high magic power. We are not rivals! "


    "Why are they doing this?" Asked Fu Zhichen.


    Ouyang said: "the green black demon emperor said that they are tired of being in hell. They want to establish their own sect and power in Yuqing world."


    "I don''t think so!" Fu Zhichen said angrily at once.


    Ouyang continued: "Qing Wu demon emperor also said, only give us three days. Within three days, we will grant them all the conditions. If not, we will take the holy daughter away. "


    "How?" Fu Zhichen said.


    Ouyang said in a deep voice: "I''m going to offer the saint to the 3000 Luocha demons for fun..."


    "Seek death, seek death!" Fu Zhi''s dust storm is angry.


    He clapped his case and said, "well, I''ll go to hell myself and meet them. See what they are capable of. Dare to challenge yuqingmen! "


    Elder Wuyun said quickly, "the most important thing is that it''s an eventful time. Don''t use your loyalty. You have been poisoned by the enemy. At the moment, we should inform taishangzunlou immediately. At least, the saint''s business is to inform Zhenyuan fairy. "


    "That''s right, that''s right!" The crowd responded.


    These things are in a mess right now. In addition, people like elder Changyun are deeply involved in it, and we all feel that they can''t cope with it. I have to go. Please move the taizunlou.


    Fu Zhichen was extremely angry.


    In fact, he is a man of love, and he is also proud.


    Being bullied by the four demon emperors in this way, he really can''t swallow this tone. If he is not in this position, he will ignore everything at the moment and directly rush into the ground to kill the four demon emperors.


    But Fu Zhichen still has reason.


    So he forced the anger down.


    "Ouyang is affectionate. Send this silk scarf to Zhenyuan fairy in the upper hall and report everything." Fu Zhichen then said."Yes Ouyang said affectionately.


    He is always proud, but this time all his pride has been tempered.


    Great world, Yanjing!


    Ye Ziqing''s pregnant belly is more and more obvious, and she will be in labor in four months. Shen Feng''s care is more careful.


    For the sake of liveliness, ye Ziqing spent most of his time in Shen monong''s garden villa.


    Fu Qingzhu has been there all the time.


    But today is a little different. In the study, Shen monong, Fu Qingzhu, Qin Lin and Shen Feng are all here.


    Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "I''ve already gone to Tianzhou and the imperial palace. I understand the general situation. Chen Fang has gone to Yuqing world alone. "


    "Yuqing world?" Fu Qingzhu didn''t know the world, he was puzzled.


    Shen Feng didn''t hide from Fu Qingzhu. He told the story of Yuqing world and xuanhuang Shengu seed. He then said, "if I had known that the seed of xuanhuang Shengu was the root of the disaster, I would not have given it to my third brother."


    Qin Lin said: "brother, these are all fates. Don''t blame yourself. Besides, isn''t the third brother OK now? "


    Fu Qingzhu said: "in this case, let''s go to Yuqing world to help Chen Fang brothers."


    Shen Feng said: "the world of Yuqing is extremely hidden, and the array is powerful. We can''t get in at all


    He then complained and said, "sister Mo Nong, you shouldn''t keep such a thing from us."


    Shen is also remorseful. She is silent and silent.


    Qin Lin said: "Mo Nong is also worried. Brother, don''t say that."


    Shen took a deep breath, looked at the crowd and said, "can we help Chen Fang?"


    Shen Feng said: "according to Emperor Dakang, no matter how many people go in the world of Yuqing, it''s in vain. Third brother is in a secret state at present. If we go, it will be bad. It''s better to wait and see what happens first! "

 Chapter 2235

    Fu Qingzhu said in a deep voice: "brother Chen Fang has always been blessed with great fortune. I believe he will be OK this time." He continued: "in a word, as long as I can help this time, I will not refuse!"


    Shen Feng nodded.


    Qin Lin patted Fu Qingzhu on the shoulder.


    Tianzhou, the imperial city of Dakang, inside the palace.


    On the bridge of one yuan, the queen of Yongle faces the starry sky and says, "emperor!"


    Deep in the void, there was a response immediately: "Yongle, you suddenly came to see me, but what''s the matter?"


    Empress Yongle looked heavy and said, "last night, I had a dream. It was very bad."


    "Oh, what dream?" Xuan Zhenghao''s voice is very calm.


    "I dreamt that you were bleeding and dying." Empress Yongle''s eyes were red. She said, "you know, I don''t dream casually. Emperor, I''m really worried about you. "


    When she said this, she could not help sobbing and said: "if you have a good or bad, Yongle will never live alone."


    Xuan Zhenghao suddenly came out of the starry sky. He came to the bridge of one yuan and took the empress Yongle into his arms.


    "Silly girl, don''t say such nonsense!" Xuan Zhenghao is always tender to the empress of Yongle.


    Empress Yongle propped up, looked at xiangxuan Zhenghao and said, "I thought a lot. At present, the only things that can make you in crisis are Yuqing world and Chenfang. You don''t mind his business, do you? You have Dakang, me and Xiaoyu. How can you do such a rash and righteous thing? "


    Xuanzhenghao said with a smile: "Yongle, don''t worry, I know everything in my heart. I know what to do and what not to do. It''s just that I used to live as a machine without feelings. Now it''s not easy to have feelings. If you still live as a machine, it''s boring. It''s not the best way to stay out and avoid. I know how to keep a low profile, but I have never lacked the courage of the first World War. "


    Queen Yongle said, "I know, I know you''ve never been a coward. You will bring Dakang to the present situation, turn over with yuhuamen, yuntianzong and Protoss, and wipe out all the demons in China. That is not a great achievement! "


    Xuan Zhenghao said with a smile, "I know why your dream is. I will have some doom, but don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die. "


    "Is it because of Chen Fang after all?" Asked queen Yongle.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "some things can''t be avoided after all. Besides, I never wanted to hide. "


    The empress of Yongle hugged Xuan Zhenghao tightly and said, "you must not have something. Without you, what''s the meaning of Yongle''s life?"


    Xuan Zhenghao also hugged the empress of Yongle tightly. He said in a deep voice: "for you, I will be fine!"


    Yuqing world, Yuqing door, taishangzunlou!


    Taishangzunlou is above everything else in yuqingmen.


    Taishangzunlou is as white as a white pagoda on the mountain.


    In front of the pagoda, there is an open space.


    The open space is very smooth, the north wind is whistling, and the snow grains are dancing wildly


    Taishangzunlou has no gate.


    There is a mirror on the porch in front of the door. This mirror is similar to the Kuhai mirror of the protoss Supreme Court, but its quality is much higher than that of the Kuhai mirror. This mirror is called magic mirror!


    It seems that taishangzunlou is in yuqingmen, just above the mountain. But if you don''t go through the magic mirror, you can walk thousands of miles, and you can''t reach the taishangzunlou.


    Ouyang Duoqing cuts his finger with his fingernail in front of the magic mirror and drops a drop of blood on it.


    There are not many people who are qualified to see taishangzunlou, but Ouyang Duoqing is one of them. This drop of fresh blood on the mirror, the mirror was dark, suddenly, ripples appear in the mirror. This drop of blood is also absorbed by the magic mirror.


    The scene soon appeared in the mirror. But in a bamboo forest, there is a well in the bamboo forest. A boy stood on the well. The boy was handsome, but his face was cold. The boy is called Songhe. Songhe boy and nameless boy are the gatekeepers of taishangzunlou.


    Songhe boy through the dry well channel and Ouyang sentimental contact, boy light coldly said: "who are you?"


    Ouyang amorous dare not neglect, hastily said: "in the next Yuqing gate, the deputy leader teaches Ouyang amorous, have something important to ask to see the real yuan elder in the zunlou!"


    The pine crane boy said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened to the virgin." Ouyang said affectionately.


    The boy suddenly changed his face. He then said, "you wait here. I''ll report to master Zhenyuan at once."


    Ouyang said: "thank you so much!"


    Above the snow peak, it is extremely cold.


    The earth is the cutting board, and the cold wind and snow are like knives.


    The wind and snow wreaked havoc around Ouyang''s amorous, he stood upright. There was a fire burning in his chest and he was very angry. This is the anger of all the senior officials of yuqingmen. Since the young people of yuqingmen took over, they have always wanted the wind, the wind and the rain. They are omnipotent, they are invincible. But this time, he was humiliated by the four demon emperors of hell.Ouyang affectionately hopes that the Lords of the supreme mansion will be furious and crush the hell to pieces.


    Ouyang didn''t wait long. Soon, a passage appeared in the magic mirror, and then a shadow flashed.


    Then, a person appeared in front of Ouyang amorous.


    It''s no one else. It''s Zhenyuan fairy, the master of Saint Nalan Yunxue.


    Zhenyuan fairy wearing a black dress, she is as beautiful as 18 girls, her face is full of Su Leng and frost.


    She gives people a sense of sacredness.


    Ouyang sentimental see true yuan fairy, feel like a mole ant, even from the bottom of his heart, also dare not give birth to any heart of blasphemy.


    At this time, Ouyang fell on his knees and said, "see you, elder!"


    Zhenyuan fairy''s long hair reached his waist and covered half of his face. But her eyes are as bright as the stars, as deep as the universe.


    Zhenyuan fairy looked at Ouyang. Her voice was clear and sweet. She said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with Yunxue?"


    Ouyang Duoqing immediately took out the purple silk jade belt and said, "report back to the fairy master, Saint..."


    Ouyang tells the whole story.


    When he had finished, he dropped his head.


    There was a hard silence.


    Zhenyuan fairy did not say a word, but Ouyang''s feelings were assassinated. The murderous atmosphere made it difficult for him to breathe. He knew that the fairy was really angry.


    "Well, I see." Zhenyuan fairy said: "you step down." She rubbed the purple ribbon in her hand.


    Ouyang Duoqing didn''t get up, but said: "master fairy, please forgive me for asking. Do you plan to go alone?"


    Zhenyuan fairy was silent for a long time and said, "so what?"

 Chapter 2236

    "Absolutely not!" Ouyang said affectionately.


    Zhenyuan fairy sneered and said, "I will be afraid of the four insects?"


    Ouyang said affectionately: "however, the move of the four demon emperors is to lead you to the past. It''s not that they don''t know you exist. Since they dare to do so, there must be deep meaning behind it. We can''t fall into the trap again and again. "


    "What do you mean?" said the fairy


    Ouyang said affectionately: "among the 18 levels of hell, it is the most complicated. There must be a reason for their rash action. No one can know the secret of the 18th floor hell. It is said that there are many once immortal experts trapped inside. I think there must be fraud. I can''t bear the fairy to go now. If it''s really a trick, you''ll be destroyed once you''ve been cultivating for thousands of years! "


    Zhenyuan fairy is silent again.


    After a long time, she said, "well, I see." Her voice softened a lot: "Ouyang is affectionate, you are very good. Go down


    "Yes, master fairy!" Ouyang is affectionate and leaves.


    After Ouyang left, Zhenyuan fairy returned to taishangzunlou.


    It''s always peaceful in the supreme hall.


    There is no sound in the daily life. The supreme hall is in the depth of wonderful time and space. If there is no magic mirror, no one can get here.


    All around the taishangzunlou is a sea of clouds and snow. It''s so wonderful that it can''t touch the ground.


    At ordinary times, all the senior people in zunlou have their own practice.


    Many of them are eccentric, only a few of them will walk around occasionally.


    Zhenyuan fairy also has her friends.


    That''s the lone master.


    The master of solitude is already a master of creating double environments. In the whole taishangzunlou, his accomplishments are also among the best. There are many masters of heaven, place and environment in taishangzunlou, but there are few masters of creation. After reaching the peak of heaven, you can enter taishangzunlou. But most people can''t step into the realm of creation all their life.


    The one walking alone is not a monk. He is meditating in his bedroom.


    The lone man looks like he''s in his forties and has a gentle eye.


    He was wearing a blue robe and did not move.


    At this time, footsteps came from outside.


    The one-man opened his eyes. He gave a smile and said, "little sister, come in!"


    Zhenyuan fairy pushed the door in. She closed the door when she came in. "Big brother!" The fairy called softly.


    The master of solitary walk said: "I''ve been beating my eyebrows recently. It seems that yuqingmen is not peaceful. Younger sister, you must have something to do with your sudden visit? "


    Zhenyuan fairy said in a deep voice: "brother, I really need you to accompany me."


    With a faint smile, he said, "yes!"


    The fairy said, "you haven''t asked. Since I''m looking for you, it''s no small matter. "


    When did I refuse you, sister


    Zhenyuan fairy was stunned. Then she said with a smile, "that''s the same!"


    The one walking alone said, "come on, what is it?"


    Zhenyuan fairy told me about hell and his apprentice Nalan Yunxue. After she finished, she said: "I was going to go alone, but Ouyang''s sentimental reminder is right. I''m afraid it''s cheating!"


    The lone master stood up from the futon. He said in a deep voice: "there is no peace in hell. It must be related to some hidden talents. With the advent of looting, many magnetic fields have changed. Younger sister, don''t act so rashly in the future. Fortunately, you came to me this time. If you leave rashly, what''s the matter? Even if you go to kill all the people, what''s the matter? "


    After a pause, he continued: "you and I are now in a high position. Although we have the ability to communicate with heaven, we are also extremely cold at a high position. It''s not other people who are killing and robbing. It''s people like you and me. We have to walk on thin ice and not be careless, you know? "


    "The elder brother taught me that the younger sister wrote it down." Said the fairy.


    "Well, elder brother, I''ll accompany you to this encounter. Let''s see who is the expert who is doing trouble in hell." Said the solitary.


    Zhenyuan fairy said: "brother, do we need more help?"


    The solitary man smiles and says, "are you so cautious this time? It doesn''t matter. Even if there are experts in heaven, we can''t fight. There''s always a chance to escape. Let''s go and find out what''s real and what''s false first. In case it''s just a little fuss, we''ll invite our friends. Isn''t it a joke? "


    "It makes sense!" Zhenyuan fairy said with a smile.


    In the 18th level hell, the eternal devil and the great compassion devil summoned Chen Fang alone in the dark abyss.


    In front of the dark abyss, Chen Fang meets two demons.


    He was very respectful.


    However, the demon king of great sorrow gave a cold smile and said, "Chen Fang, it seems that you have offended the demon emperor of mixed world by yourself. Can you escape his anger without our protection? "Chen Fang said, "I can''t escape!"


    He is brave in front of the demon emperor, but it doesn''t mean he has no brain. At present, the evil king of great sorrow obviously wants to find a sense of achievement and satisfaction. If you are smart, you need to cooperate.


    "Without the two elders, the younger generation will soon be broken to pieces!" Chen Fang said: "so the younger generation will be loyal."


    There was a smile on his face. "Good, good!"


    The eternal devil has deep eyes. He looks at Chen Fang thoughtfully. In fact, what Chen Fang is most afraid of is the eternal devil. This guy is too enigmatic.


    At this time, the eternal devil said: "Chen Fang, the sword you used to kill the elder is very good. If I''m right, you have quite a lot of three thousand avenues. "


    Chen Fang said, "I admire you for your dazzling eyes."


    The eternal devil said, "it''s a pity that none of them have been refined by you. Moreover, I didn''t expect that the damaged Tiandao pen was in your hands. You''re more and more interesting. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "do you know the way of heaven?"


    Eternal devil said: "when Yuanjue was holding Tiandao pen, no matter immortal or devil, he was afraid of three points. How can we not know such weapons. However, the spirit of Tiandao''s brush has been damaged, and its power has long been lost. "


    He continued: "it doesn''t matter if the spirit of the common magic weapon is damaged. It can be refined again. But only Tiandao pen can''t do it. Do you know why? "


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised.


    Chen Fang didn''t think about it, but after being reminded by the eternal devil, he immediately thought of the key thing. He immediately said, "because the spirit of Tiandao pen is the will of Tiandao?"


    The eternal demon king smiles and says, "yes, you really have a very high understanding power."


    Chen Fang said, "I''m flattered."

 Chapter 2237

    The eternal demon continued: "well, I''m here to give you a gift today. Your soul crystal is quite good, but you need more soul fragments. The Changyun in the Yuqing gate is useless in our hands. Let''s kill him. "


    After he finished, he grabbed it and threw out a man immediately. This man is elder Changyun!


    Elder Changyun rolls in front of Chen Fang.


    At the moment, the elder of the powerful yuqingmen is in a mess.


    Elder Changyun''s mana is imprisoned by the eternal demon king. He looks up and looks at Chen Fang.


    "Who are you?" Elder Changyun asked Chen Fang. His eyes are red!


    Chen Fang squatted down. He looked at elder Changyun with a faint smile and said, "you should know me."


    Chen Fang then finished tearing off the polymer mask.


    At this moment, elder Changyun saw Chen Fang clearly. His pupils dilated and he was in a state of shock. "It''s you It''s you. You''re the one we''re looking for. You''re Chen Fang! "


    "Yes, I am Chen Fang!" Chen Fang said, "it''s a surprise, isn''t it?"


    Elder Changyun said, "it turns out that you are the one who did all this."


    "You look up to me too much. I don''t have the ability." Chen Fang said, "it''s just a collision."


    Elder Changyun said, "how can you help them? Do you know what they want to do? "


    Chen Fang said: "I know that they will attack yuqingmen, release hell demons, and make life miserable."


    "You are human, how can you?" Elder Changyun yelled.


    Chen Fang was a little impatient and said, "you talk too much. First of all, you have to make it clear that people are innocent, and the crime is not mine. I can''t stop them. I''m here, just trying to save my wife and my friends. You have to blame, you can, but you blame the wrong person. "


    After he finished, he stretched out his hand and directly pinched elder Changyun''s neck.


    Chen Fang instantly inhales all the soul fragments of elder Changyun into the soul crystal. These fragments once again strengthen the crystal of Chen Fang''s soul.


    "It seems that you don''t like us to attack yuqingmen?" The great compassion demon suddenly said.


    Chen Fang immediately said respectfully, "master, I have compassion in my heart. But I have no pity for anyone in yuqingmen. Hell is called hell because it has demons. When a demon comes to the world, the world is hell on earth


    The eternal devil smiles and says, "there are heavenly kings and devil kings in the fairyland. Who are good people, heavenly kings and devil kings, do you think?"


    Chen Fang said: "this topic is a platitude. None of us is a good person or a bad person. We are just ourselves. In my heart, I just feel that the power of the common people is small, and I should be pitied! "


    The Eternal Lord said, "don''t worry, we don''t plan to let the hell devil go up. At the most, it''s just a matter of putting on a few successful ones! "


    Chen Fang heaved a sigh of relief and said, "the two elders are also compassionate people."


    Eternal devil said: "something is done, something is not done!"


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "can you take the liberty to ask me something?"


    The Eternal Lord said, "I want to ask, why are we suppressed here?"


    Chen Fang was surprised because he wanted to ask this question.


    "I''m really curious!" Chen Fang said.


    The Eternal Lord said, "it''s a long story. The past can not be mentioned again. If you can see the sun in the future, it''s not too late! "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I understand."


    "It''s time to come, at last!" At this time, the eyes of the great compassion demon looked into the distance.


    "Yes," said the Eternal Lord


    Chen Fang said, "hmm?"


    The eternal devil laughs at Chen Fang and says, "little guy, let me show you the excitement." When he finished, he grasped Chen Fang in the palm of his hand.


    Chen Fang couldn''t move immediately.


    "You hide in the crystal of your soul, and I will hide you in the center of my brow. Look at it Said the Eternal Lord.


    "Yes, master!" Chen Fang immediately escaped into the soul crystal. Then, the eternal devil hides Chen Fang in his brow.


    Then, the eternal demon king and the great compassion demon king look at each other and drive the yuan God out of the dark abyss.


    After destroying the border, Zhenyuan fairy and Duxing Zun went straight to the 18th hell.


    Hell on the 18th floor, dark night.


    They''re so powerful that they can''t beat them. Just about to find the bad luck of the four demon emperors, at this moment, the eternal devil king and the great sorrow Devil King appeared.


    The spirits of the two demons mingled with the boundless Yin Qi, just like two mountains in front of Zhenyuan fairy and the lone master.


    "Lord of the fairyland!" At this moment, the lone master smelled the breath of the two demons, and was shocked to change color.


    Zhenyuan fairy''s face also changed.


    The great compassion demon gave a cold smile and said, "you still have some eyesight. And you, the doll, have arrived at creation two. It''s good, it''s good. "The Eternal Lord is silence.


    The one walking alone said, "it turns out that all these things are played by two evil Lords."


    With a faint smile, the eternal demon king said, "we need your Qi of creation. After we have eaten your Qi of creation, we can completely break the seal and leave here with the body. So, do you need us to do it, or do you do it yourself? "


    There was a cold light in his eyes, and he said, "if you are in your heyday, we will die today. But now you are just gods. You are too arrogant. "


    The eternal devil said with a smile: "little doll, you are very confident. It''s a capital of self-confidence for you to have such accomplishments in this mortal world. However, you probably don''t know the word "devil king" well enough. If you don''t have a world maker, you will never be king. "


    As soon as he was shocked, he suddenly said in a deep voice: "a master of creation is enough for you to absorb. I can just let my little sister go, OK? "


    "Two would be better!" The eternal devil said, "well, everyone''s time is precious. There are too many variables in this world. Let''s do it


    After he said that, he and the great compassion demon king simultaneously shot. The great compassion demon king grabs, but he grabs Zhenyuan fairy directly.


    The big black fingerprints cover Zhenyuan fairy directly.


    At the same time, the eternal devil is also a big hand over the lone master!


    At that moment, Zhenyuan fairy and Duxing Zun had all kinds of magic power. But actually did not escape this grasp, like a world pouring down, like the sky covered down in general. No matter how to escape, how to run, how to change, but still under the sky.


    "The power of the world is really terrible!" It''s the secret way of the one who walks alone.

 Chapter 2238

    The black handprint enveloped the lone master. The lone master quickly gathered the power of creation, and a sword came out of his hand. This sword is his double power of creation!


    I have the power of the world, but the power of the world is the power of other worlds. And the devil, is to have their own world. This is a completely different concept.


    With one sword, the lone master cuts the black fingerprint in front of him.


    Then, he immediately dodged and rushed out. But in that black handprint, the endless power of the world immediately poured out. The power of the world quickly mended, and once again intercepted the lone master in it.


    His eyes were red, and he roared out again. "Heaven gloves!"


    The glove of heaven is in hand, the one who walks alone blows out!


    All his power erupted, like a volcano, like the fury of heaven.


    Boom!


    The power of tearing heaven and earth has been cut into the dark world. The dark world is incomparably thick, and the infinite power of the world has been suppressed. Once again, suppress the anger of heaven.


    "Roar!" The lone master keeps bursting out with strong power.


    In the dark world, the lone Lord is like a raging ancient dragon, which disturbs everything in the world and collapses many orders in the world.


    But after all, he is still trapped in the world.


    At the moment, the situation of Zhenyuan fairy is even worse. Zhenyuan fairy shows her magic weapon yuhuozhu!


    Sky fire is fierce, burning the world!


    In the dark hand of the great compassion demon, the sky fire lights up the night sky, but it still can''t burn the world. With the full exertion of the great compassion demon, the fire gradually shrinks and retreats that day.


    The magic power consumption of Zhenyuan fairy is huge, and she can''t resist the power of the evil king.


    Chen Fang is in the middle of the eternal devil''s brow, looking at such a peerless war. He felt the world of the eternal demon king, which belongs to one of the three thousand worlds, called the eternal world!


    The power of the eternal world is controlled by the eternal devil!


    "I finally understand why the people who suppressed the demon king did not kill him. Because as long as his world does not die, the eternal devil will never die. And to destroy his world, if he detonates the world, the resulting lethality will kill people like Tianjun. So, the devil will be suppressed here. But why don''t you suppress this demon in outer space? In this case, it will be more difficult for him to absorb the power of the world? "


    Chen Fang thought secretly.


    He looked at the lone master as if he were a poor animal struggling in the world of the Eternal Lord. He suddenly felt that his life was small and that the world was too terrible.


    He felt very insecure.


    What about a powerful master of creation like the lone master? You''re going to die, too!


    The same will struggle!


    Is there an end to practice?


    At last, the one who walks alone can''t hold on, and the power of the world invades his internal organs.


    At that moment, the brain area of the lone master was particularly dazzling, shining, and countless pieces of debris floated out


    So the lone master died, and countless pieces of soul floated out. The eternal demon king was loyal to Chen Fang, and he quickly absorbed the spirit of creation of the independent master himself. And all these soul fragments to Chen Fang, Chen Fang ecstatic!


    This is the fragment of the creation master! He and Suzhen in Heiyi had not collected such pieces before! He quickly collected the fragments, but Chen Fang soon found that he could not digest them. The fragments of the creation master are different from any soul fragments, and they are not compatible with the sea of souls.


    He said, "you still need understanding and opportunity to absorb these soul fragments. Once you absorb it, your soul cave will become a unique cave. As long as you don''t meet the master of creation, you will have the ability to protect yourself. "


    "Thank you, master!" Chen Fang sealed the soul fragment of the lone master into a pill with the big seal technique, and then said to the eternal devil.


    "It''s a small matter, but it''s just going with the flow." A faint smile from the eternal devil.


    At this time, Zhenyuan fairy has reached the limit of its endurance. See true yuan fairy also want to die on the spot, but at this time, eternal devil king and great sorrow devil king suddenly face change.


    "Bad!" The eternal devil and the great sorrow devil look at each other.


    At this time, Zhenyuan fairy suddenly rushed out of the control of the great compassion demon, and disappeared in the night sky.


    "Go The great compassion demon and the eternal demon did not care about the real yuan fairy. They quickly flew to the dark abyss. The eternal devil still has pieces of creation in his hand, which are very important. He divided it into two parts, and while flying, he threw one of them to the great grief demon.


    Chen Fang has been hiding in the eternal devil''s brow. But when entering the dark abyss, the eternal devil suddenly caught Chen Fang and said, "you stay outside. If we win later, I will greet you. Otherwise, as far as you can goChen Fang was quickly abandoned outside the cave.


    And the eternal devil and the great sorrow devil have gone directly into the dark abyss.


    Chen Fang stayed for a while.


    At this time, all around is a wasteland, in the wasteland, black fog shrouded, people can not see everything around. In the dark, it seems to contain unexpected danger and fear.


    Chen Fang didn''t rush into the dark abyss. He knew that there must be something big going on if he could make the great compassion demon and the eternal demon so scared. Although he is conceited that his ability is good, he is just a shrimp in front of such an ancient owl.


    But Chen Fang didn''t go away either. He hid himself in the dark, and then began to watch it.


    However, although the great eye art is inside, it is just a darkness and mischief as soon as it reaches the dark abyss. But I can''t see anything clearly!


    So at this moment, in the dark abyss, what happened?


    When the great compassion demon and the eternal demon entered the dark abyss, they saw a woman standing on the tablet in the middle of the abyss.


    This woman is no other than Lord of the earth, Gaia!


    Gaia has long golden hair, beautiful and dignified, graceful and noble. She was holding two bodies in her hands, which were the bodies of the great grief demon and the eternal demon.


    When the eternal devil and the great sorrow devil see this scene, they can''t help but turn pale and even panic.


    "Lord of the earth? Gaia, how can you, how can you always be on earth? " The eternal devil said incredulously.


    The great compassion demon king trembled and said, "Lord Gaia, everything is easy to say. Please raise your hand and let us go

 Chapter 2239

    Gaia looked at the two demons coldly. She said with a smile, "do you think that the celestial kingdom will not arrange the heavenly king to guard you when you are suppressed in hell?"


    The Eternal Lord didn''t ask for mercy. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I should have thought of it. It''s just


    Gaia cold incomparable said: "but, after all, you still can''t stand loneliness, say what also want to spell a.". That''s why I was given a chance. "


    The Eternal Lord said, "now it seems that there will be no more opportunities for us to say anything?"


    Gaia said: "yes, I will absorb the power of your world. After that, my Lord will be healed and his power will be greatly increased. After that, I will fly directly from the earth to the fairyland. "


    The eternal devil laughs miserably and says, "well, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. After all, we are one move short of chess. I''ll admit it. "


    The great compassion demon immediately said, "no, Lord Gaia, as long as you let me go. I will serve you and be your servant. I''d like to give up my position as a demon king and become your servant. "


    "Great sorrow!" The eternal devil flashed pain in his eyes and said: "you can''t see life and death like this?"


    "I don''t want to die. I can do anything to live," he said


    "Well, great sorrow, you voluntarily surrender your world power, and our heavenly king can accept your service!" Gaia said at once.


    "I will," said the demon king


    Gaia looked at the Eternal Lord again. "And you?"


    The eternal devil laughs, then looks at him fiercely, and says: "I am irreconcilable with Tianjun. You want me to serve you? It''s never going to happen. "


    "Well, you''ll Go to hell Gaia did it.


    In the heyday of the Eternal Lord, Gaia was not afraid. But at the moment, his body is still in Gaia''s hands, and the power of the world is no longer under his control. He was Gaia''s opponent there.


    Gaia will grasp the spirit of the eternal demon king with one palm. The next second, the fire of reincarnation will burn. After a short time, the eternal devil died.


    "Go


    Chen Fang is waiting outside. In his brain, he suddenly thinks of a voice.


    It''s the voice of the Eternal Lord.


    This is the voice of the mark that the Eternal Lord left in his brain.


    Chen Fang was startled, but he didn''t think much about it, so he immediately moved away from where he was.


    In the dark abyss, Gaia absorbed all the power of the world in the Eternal Lord''s body. So far, among the three thousand worlds, the world power of the eternal world is controlled by Gaia.


    At the same time, Gaia also absorbed all the power of the world.


    Gaia''s injuries all recovered instantly, and his accomplishments rose again, reaching the seventh level of creation!


    The great compassion demon returns to the body, but his cultivation falls sharply. He retreated from the four levels of creation to the three levels of creation. From then on, the great compassion demon is no longer the demon, but the great compassion.


    Even if it''s Qizhong, if it doesn''t have its own world, it won''t be an opponent of a quadruple master with the world.


    Having your own world is the real road!


    In the fairyland, many powers created the planet world by themselves. The power of the world is the power of a planet, which is even more terrifying.


    In the year of the insect emperor, it was very powerful. One is that his physical body is immortal and has infinite evolution. Second, he has the power of wormhole.


    But later, the way of heaven completely cut off the channel between the insect emperor and the insect emperor star. Zerg can no longer control Zerg''s world power. The insect emperor star is once again reduced to wasteland!


    Fairyland and the earth are always connected. Because fairyland immortals, no matter how powerful, but they will never change a fact. That is, their roots are on earth. They are the race of the earth.


    Blood is blood on earth!


    Gaia will destroy the body of the eternal devil king. The most precious thing of the eternal devil king is the power of the world. Drawing on its world power, Gaia won''t care about anything else.


    Looking at the brother, the eternal devil, he died in this way. Thinking of the past, he could not help feeling sad and his eyes turned red.


    Gaia looked at Dabei and said, "your brother died in the hands of our heavenly king. Do you want revenge in the future?"


    Great sorrow said in a deep voice: "eternal he is stubborn, this is his due retribution!"


    Gaia said, "OK, OK, OK!" After a pause, she said, "I will give you a new name. Your name is Bedbugs


    "Yes, the villain will be called bedbug later!" Said Dabei.


    Gaia gave a sneer. Her eyes suddenly moved and she caught a man out of the dark abyss. This is Nalan Yunxue.


    Nalan Yunxue is protected by the eternal demon with magic power. There is nothing. It''s just a coma.


    Gaia''s hand waved lightly, and Nalan Yunxue woke up.


    She stood in the void on the abyss and looked around.The gas attacked her, and Gaia waved her hand again to suppress all the gas.


    "This is Where is this? " Nalan Yunxue was very alert. He looked at Gaia and said, "who are you?"


    Dabei immediately said: "bold, this is Gaia, the king of the earth. You mortal, don''t you kneel down?"


    Dabei is quickly into the role, he always bowed his head. He raised his head only when he scolded Nalan Yunxue.


    Before Nalan Yunxue, he didn''t see clearly what the great sorrow and the eternal devil looked like, so he was sealed. So at the moment, Nalan Yunxue is muddled.


    She has too many worries, worried about Lin Feng, worried about the school, worried about the master But all of a sudden she heard the word Tianjun


    "Are you the king of heaven? Heavenly king of the fairyland Nalan Yunxue asked Gaia with ecstasy.


    Gaia nodded. She was not so cold to Nalan Yunxue. She asked, "are you


    Nalan Yunxue immediately said: "I am the saint under Yuqing gate, Nalan Yunxue! I have seen you


    Gaia said, "Oh, it''s yuqingmen. Good. You''re all right now. "


    "The two demons want to..." Nalan Yunxue said immediately.


    Gaia said: "the crisis has been lifted. The Eternal Lord is dead. And this great compassion demon king, has become the slave of this heavenly king. You don''t have to worry! "


    Gaia''s native language is English, but she has great powers and is proficient in almost all languages


    Nalan Yunxue looks at Dabei. Dabei is respectful. When Nalan Yunxue was caught, she once glanced at it, and then recognized that the great sorrow in front of her was one of the two evil Lords.


    At this moment, naranyun was astonished at Gaya.


    "By the way, Tianjun, my friend Lin Feng..." Nalan Yunxue thinks of Chen Fang and immediately asks Gaia. She did not know that Lin Feng was not Lin Feng, but Chen Fang.

 Chapter 2240

    "He''s not Lin Feng!" Dabei immediately said, "your partner is not your partner at all. He has been cooperating with us. His name is Chen Fang


    "What, Chen Fang? How is that possible? " Naranyun was in shock when he went to Sheraton.


    "Your elder Changyun has been killed by Chen Fang himself." Dabei continued: "Chen Fang came here to save his wife and friends."


    Nalan Yunxue was stunned, and she recovered after a long time. "It''s impossible. I''ve met Chen Fang. He''s not Chen Fang."


    Dabei said: "his appearance changes because of some changes in appearance, not magic. That''s why you don''t feel it, miss Naran. "


    When naranyun and Sheraton suddenly realized. Her heart cooled down and said, "I see." At this moment, her mood was very complicated. I don''t think I hate Chen Fang, because Chen Fang has his own stand.


    Nalan Yunxue asked, "where is he now?"


    "Run away," said Dabei


    "Run away?" Nalan Yunxue immediately said to Gaia: "Tianjun, Chen Fang has the secret of the grain, country and divine tree of that year. We are just working for the fairyland. We want to catch him and make it clear. Can you use your magic power to get him back


    Dabei immediately said, "he should not have left hell yet."


    Gayaton thought of something, she said: "it''s really fate. I caught this Chen Fang once, but I didn''t catch it. This time, he will never be given another chance. The grain, the country and the divine tree are on him! Well, then the emperor came to search for it and found it out to find out! "


    Chen Fang did not directly escape from hell, because he knew that yuqingmen attached great importance to this matter. If you go out of that passage rashly, you may fall into the enemy''s hands. Moreover, the Eternal Lord also suggested Chen Fang: "it''s better to escape in hell. If Gaia doesn''t need to search for you, you still have a chance of life. If Gaia doesn''t want to let you go, you''re doomed! "


    "Gaia?" Chen Fang''s eyes were suddenly complicated.


    "Why, do you know Gaia?" said the Eternal Lord


    Chen Fang said: "of course, I know that my friend is in her great reincarnation, has been in reincarnation, can''t wake up!"


    The Eternal Lord said, "is that the friend who spent six times of thunder with you?"


    Two people have already hid in the soul crystal stone, dare not move rashly. The eternal devil helps Chen Fang find a dark air outlet and hide in it. The outside is surrounded by the air of the nether world, and the inside is wrapped by the crystal stone of the soul. Ordinary masters of creation can''t find Chen Fang.


    But Gaia is not an ordinary creator.


    Chen Fang said to the eternal devil, "no, my friends who suffered from six kinds of thunder robberies have now gone through nine kinds of thunder robberies. It''s another friend of mine. We had a war with Gaia. "


    The eternal devil''s face was strange. He laughed and said, "you are as bad as dog shit. You still have many wonderful friends! There are not many people who can fight Gaia. What is your friend''s accomplishment? "


    "Well, she was in the middle of fairyland!"


    "You''re joking." The Eternal Lord said, "in the middle of fairyland, it''s like an ant in front of Gaia. You should not be qualified to let her perform the great reincarnation. "


    "Gaia seemed to be injured at the time!" Chen Fang said.


    Eternal demon king said: "injured state, you are not opponents!"


    Chen Fang said, "well, I had a magic skill at that time."


    "What magic?" The eternal devil asked with great interest. Chen Fang said: "at that time, I knew great fatalism. I urged my friends to increase their mana countless times with my life span. In this way, it didn''t stop Gaia''s great reincarnation. My friend had great reincarnation, and we managed to escape. "


    "It turned out to be fatalism. No wonder!" "But how can I not feel that you have great fatalism?" said the Eternal Lord


    Chen Fang said: "the great fatalism has fallen asleep. Before, I used it too many times, causing fatalism to rob and burn."


    "Predestined robbery?" The eternal devil said, "that''s a wonderful thing. It''s impossible for the masters of creation to resist. You''re not dead? "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s a coincidence that there was a very powerful instrument spirit at that time. It''s the spirit of shennongding. This guy''s cultivation seems to have reached the creator. He wanted to take my body, and then I started a fatalistic fire, just burned him, and I was saved


    "I see!" The eternal devil suddenly realized, he said: "I can see that you have a lot of variables. If you restore great fatalism, you may not be able to survive in a new way


    Chen Fang said, "Oh?" He has his own ideas in his mind. He doesn''t want to waste his life and get involved in cause and effect in order to save the eternal devil. After all, friendship is limited!


    "But it''s too early to say anything. If Gaia searches for you, your luck will be over. "


    Chen is relieved to sink.


    At this time, Chen Fang felt that the outside world was like a sea of terror.Even the Eternal Lord felt it.


    Chen Fang''s face changed greatly and said, "is it..."


    The eternal devil laughs miserably and says, "sure enough, heaven wants to kill me. Now Gaia is searching. We''re dead. "


    At this moment, before Chen Fang spoke, he felt that he was locked by a divine idea. He was horrified, but found himself unable to move.


    "Oh, my God, her mind can trap me?" Chen Fang said.


    The eternal devil sighed and said: "you have so many adventures and luck, but after all, in the face of absolute strength, you can only die."


    However, at this time, Gaia found Chen Fang and was ready to take him away.


    The accident happened again.


    In the dark abyss, Gaia''s mind was focused. At this time, a monk''s voice came to her brain.


    "Gaia, now your injury has been completely repaired. Poor monk, the earth is no longer suitable for you to stay. Go away as soon as you can


    "Yuanjue?" Gaia''s face changed. She suddenly opened her eyes!


    "Yes, it''s the poor monk!" The sound of Yuanjue comes from the void. "There are rules for everything. Please leave. If you don''t leave soon, don''t blame me."


    "Well, Yuanjue, you are cruel!" Gaia quickly closed his mind and suddenly grasped the great sorrow again. Then, she and great sorrow disappeared in the same place of the dark abyss.


    There is no more Gaia and great sorrow in the field.


    Nalan Yunxue is not clear, so she stayed for a while, also don''t understand how this is going on. And the toxins around her began to diffuse, she felt the crisis, immediately shuttled through the void, and quickly left the dark abyss.

 Chapter 2241

    Nalan Yunxue didn''t dare to stay. He left the passage and went to Yuqing gate. She has too much important news to report to the school.


    And in hell, when Chen Fang and the eternal devil are in despair, the terrible idea suddenly It''s gone.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked with a relaxed look.


    The Eternal Lord is also inexplicable.


    "Gaia won''t make a sudden move unless..." The Eternal Lord said at once.


    "Unless someone stops her," Chen said


    "Is there anyone on earth who can stop Gaia?" The eternal devil suddenly thought of something. "Yuanjue?"


    Chen Fang said, "it must be the God of Yuanjue. Only his old people have this ability."


    The eternal demon lord breathed a sigh of relief and said, "well, you are so lucky that you can''t die."


    Chen felt relieved. He said, "it''s not Qi Yun. The Dharma God has been guarding the earth all the time. Gaia''s power has now reached the point of influencing the rules of the whole earth, and the God of Dharma will certainly not stand idly by. "


    The Eternal Lord said, "it should be like this." He then sighed and said, "I may not be able to talk to you for long. It''s just a trace of me, and I''m sending the memory over there before I die. However, this kind of consumption is very large. Later I will fall into a perpetual sleep, and you will throw me to sleep in the sea of your soul. This will keep the silk imprint. Of course, there is not much love between you and me. You can throw me away and let me go. "


    Chen Fang immediately said: "although there is not too much love, you have left me alive. And give me that piece of creation. I will always remember this feeling. I promise you that as long as I live, I will protect your silk mark. "


    "It''s rare that you are willing to call me master at this point! Little fellow, you are really outstanding. I''m not wrong about you. " Said the Eternal Lord.


    Chen Fang said, "but I still have some doubts."


    The Eternal Lord said, "in return, I will tell you what I know. If you have any doubts, just ask? "


    Chen Fang said, "where''s the great mourner?"


    The Eternal Lord said, "he chose obedience. From then on, he served Gaia and became Gaia''s dog." After a pause, he said, "everyone has his own choice. You and I don''t have to despise him. He didn''t hurt you or me


    Chen Fang said: "not necessarily. He must have disclosed all my information."


    The eternal devil was slightly stunned, and then said, "he is very poor now."


    Chen Fang said, "why don''t you want to be obedient


    The eternal demon king sneered and said, "I hate the heavenly king of fairyland. It''s impossible for me to serve her!"


    He then said, "great sorrow is better than me. He can bear it, but I can''t. Maybe in the future, he will be able to wash away the shame with blood! "


    Chen Fang immediately asked, "why did Gaia suddenly wipe you out? And those who used to suppress you didn''t? "


    The Eternal Lord said, "we are one with the world, as long as we are not separated. They have no way. To kill us is to destroy a world. To destroy a world, on the one hand, they can''t bear the power of our world. Second, they dare not bear such causality. And we were absorbed by the alchemy monument for thousands of years before we were separated from the power of the world. But as long as our spirit does not leave the body, they have no way. This Gaia is waiting for our original God to leave completely before he takes control of our body. Between the body and the spirit, there was a close relationship. After Yuan Shen left, he formed the passage of the world with the body. Gaia took advantage of this opportunity to control the channel and absorb our world. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, said: "so it is!" He paused and said, "don''t you think about that?"


    The Eternal Lord said, "I thought all the heavenly kings were not on the earth. I don''t know what happened, but this Gaia is still on the earth. "


    Chen Fang sighed. He then said, "isn''t Gaia already..."


    Eternal devil said: "in fairyland, she can walk horizontally, let alone on earth."


    Chen Fang said, "in fairyland, can she exert the power of the world on earth?"


    The Eternal Lord said, "don''t be silly, child. As long as the world is built, it can be used no matter how far away. Some heavenly kings and Demons take the planet as their world. It''s more terrifying, and it''s further away. We all like to hide the world far away so as not to be destroyed by others. "


    Chen Fang said, "have the three thousand worlds on earth been controlled by the heavenly king and the devil king?"


    "Most of them," said the Eternal Lord


    He then laughed and said, "do you know why you can do this?"


    "I understand that after building the world, we will protect the world and the earth," Chen said. It''s good for the earth. "


    The eternal devil said, "do you know for whom the power of the world is used?" Chen Fang said, "I guess it''s Yuanjue Dharma God, right"Smart!" Said the Eternal Lord.


    Chen Fang said, "do you know the master of the universe?"


    The Eternal Lord said strangely, "have you heard of this, too?" After a pause, he said, "you are not very good. There''s still a lot to know! "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "quite a few indeed!" He did not reveal the wisdom of the insect king. Although he is willing to treat the eternal devil with sincerity, his heart of defending others is indispensable. So, it''s better not to say.


    The eternal devil said: "the great emperor of the universe is a concept. We say that the way of heaven is the great emperor of the universe. But you can''t say that the way of heaven is a person. It''s like the human body has an immune system that regulates the body. Can you say that the immune system is a soul? "


    Chen Fang said, "no!"


    Later, Chen Fang was awed and said, "in the face of life and death, how calm is the elder?"


    The eternal devil was slightly stunned, and then said: "I have lived for more than 10000 years, do you know?"


    Chen Fang said, "I didn''t know until you said that. But I think you are quite old. " Eternal devil said: "the less people have, the more afraid they are to lose. The more people have, the more afraid they are to lose. We have lived so many years, seen so many vicissitudes, and understood the true meaning of death. Really, the longer people live, the more afraid they are of death. I''m no exception, too. I understand him very well. I want to kneel down and find a way to live. But I couldn''t get through the last hurdle in my heart. It''s not that I''m calm. It''s just that I''ve become like this. I have to keep a little dignity! It''s always bad for me to cry in front of you younger generation, isn''t it

 Chapter 2242

    Chen Fang was shocked. "Will you survive in the future?"


    Eternal demon said: "I have no source of strength, maybe, with good luck, I can reincarnate with this trace of imprint. But it took me a long time to get where I am now. I don''t have the courage to walk again. You try, let you from scratch, go through countless hardships, and then re cultivate, what''s your feeling? "


    Chen Fang said, "I know what you mean."


    The voice of the eternal devil became weaker and weaker. He said, "I can''t say more. I can''t hold on any longer."


    Chen Fang said, "good!" The eternal devil said: "I want to cultivate myself. If you restore the great fatalism in the future, you can use it to wake me up. I have one last thing to tell you. "


    "Master, please say it!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    The Eternal Lord said, "you must be curious, who suppressed us, right?"


    Chen Fang said: "really curious!"


    The eternal devil said: "I will not say that the emperor is a hypocrite, and the devil is a good man. We are not good people. The difference is that we are bad people. The enmity of those years was in the fairyland. My enemy is called Da Luo Tian Jun. Da Luo Tian Jun killed my wife and child. He is my mortal enemy. If this person does not die, I will never close my eyes. In the future, if you really have a chance, you can really get there. I hope you can help me get revenge. Da Luo Tian Jun is selfish, cold-blooded and heinous. You kill him. You do justice for heaven. Of course, you don''t need to believe that when I say that now. A lot of things, you can check, to identify


    Chen Fang said, "well, if there is such a day in the future, I will find out." After a pause, he said, "I have a seed magic weapon, which is called Da Luo Xian Teng. I don''t know if it has anything to do with Da Luo Tian Jun? "


    "Maybe he has. He hasn''t spent a lot of time on earth. It''s not unusual for him to make some magic weapons at will." Said the Eternal Lord.


    "All right!" Then, the Eternal Lord closed his eyes and said, "I''m tired. I''m going to sleep. This world is a sea of bitterness, boundless, boundless! But who can turn back? "


    After he said that, he really fell into a deep sleep.


    Chen Fang felt that the imprint in his brain had lost any power. With a move of his mind, he grasped the imprint in his hand. Chen Fang felt the mark with his heart. He felt that there was nothing and darkness in it.


    Chen Fang sighed a little, and then put the imprint of survival in the depths of the soul sea.


    "Eternal master, I understand the bitter hatred of killing wife and son. You have been suppressed in this hell for thousands of years. If I have a chance to fight against the emperor in the future, I will definitely find out and get justice for you! " Chen Fang''s secret way.


    At the same time, Chen Fang began to think about his own situation.


    He understood that this sudden change had destroyed everything that had been built. Chen Fang originally wanted to rely on the devil to attack yuqingmen, and then save Qiao Ning and xianzun. But now it seems impossible.


    And how to get out of hell is a problem.


    That mixed world demon emperor, oneself before offended him ruthlessly. Moreover, the four demon emperors have now offended yuqingmen and lost the protection of the demon king. Maybe they''ll catch themselves and make amends to yuqingmen.


    Nalan Yunxue must have known her identity by this time.


    Chen Fang felt that there was a mess in front of him.


    In Yuqing gate, Nalan Yunxue comes back smoothly.


    Nalan Yunxue was immediately received by Fu Zhichen, the elders and the Deputy headmaster.


    From the mouth of the younger martial brothers, Nalan Yunxue knows that the gate has suffered a heavy loss. Wei Yunxing, who went to hell with her, is dead. Elder Changyun died. She knew it from great sorrow. There are also two deputy leaders who are dead.


    Ouyang sentimental is lucky, was sent back to summon four demon emperor, picked up a life!


    "Nalan Yunxue has seen the supreme leader of the sect!" Nalan Yunxue knelt down in the center of Yunding hall.


    Fu Zhichen nodded and said, "OK, just come back. It seems that respecting teachers is really extraordinary. I don''t know where I am now? "


    "My master?" Nalan Yunxue was surprised and said, "I didn''t see my master. You mean my master went to hell, too? "


    Fu Zhichen and others were surprised. Fu Zhichen said, "you said you didn''t meet your master?"


    Nalan Yunxue said, "I really didn''t meet my master."


    Fu Zhichen said, "how did you get out?"


    Nalan Yunxue said: "it''s a heavenly king. There is a big change in hell. It turns out that there are two demons suppressed by the fairyland who want to make trouble. They need to lure a master of our creation to absorb the fragments of creation. In this way, they can break through the seal and come to attack us. "


    "What?" Fu Zhichen and others can''t help losing face. They never thought that there was such a big conspiracy.


    "You go on!" Fu Zhichen said immediately.Nalan Yunxue talked about the appearance of Gaia Tianjun and so on.


    "It''s close, it''s close!" Fu Zhichen and others felt palpitation. Fu Zhichen said: "this time, if it is not for the emperor''s hand, our Yuqing gate will be destroyed once!"


    "Where is Gaia now?" Elder Wuyun asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with elder Changyun and others? Do you know?"


    Nalan Yunxue said: "the emperor has gone, it seems that something happened." She then said sadly, "elder Changyun has been killed by Chen Fang."


    "Chen Fang? Is that Chen Fang we''re looking for? There''s something else about Chen Fang? " Ouyang was so emotional that he was shocked.


    Fu Zhichen said: "saint, tell the truth about everything you know from beginning to end."


    "Yes, supreme!" Nalan Yunxue should be respectful immediately.


    At present, Nalan Yunxue said everything, including Chen Fang''s fraud and so on. Naturally, she has no feelings for Chen Fang. Just like Chen Fang to Nalan Yunxue, Zhenyuan fairy these people will not have half pity.


    After Nalan Yunxue finished, Fu Zhichen and others had a general understanding.


    The situation suddenly became urgent. Fu Zhichen got up and said, "everyone, let''s go to hell together now. I don''t know what happened to Zhenyuan fairy and master Duxing. If they were in good condition, they would have been back by now. Besides, our disciple Duan Xueren should still be alive. We have to find the four demon emperors to come back. Now, the four demon emperors should know how to behave. "

 Chapter 2243

    "Supreme, do you mean that something may have happened to my master and them?" Nalan Yunxue was shocked and could not control herself. Her body trembled slightly.


    Nalan Yunxue is an orphan. Her master adopted her, taught her this skill and gave her great glory. Master and she are like teachers and mothers.


    "Master heard that something had happened to me, so he immediately went to save me. If something happens to Shifu because of me, I will be responsible for my death! " Nalan Yunxue said in his heart.


    Fu Zhichen looked at Nalan Yunxue and said, "now everything is uncertain, so we need to rush to hell immediately."


    Elder Wuyun said, "supreme, you still need to sit in the door. Please teach me how to do this."


    Fu Zhichen said in a deep voice: "no, I can''t wait. Go


    He then said, "Yunxue, you are with me. Elder Wuyun, you don''t have to go, just sit at Yuqing gate. If something happens to us, you should report it to taishangzunlou immediately and invite them to preside over yuqingmen. "


    There is no doubt about Fu Zhichen''s words!


    Dark cloud elder also can only say: "yes, supreme!"


    People like Fu Zhichen are extremely clever.


    What he shows now is humanistic care. He dares to show such awe inspiring righteousness because he knows that the uncertain risk factors have been eliminated. He would never have said that before when he was not sure about those people.


    This is Fu Zhichen''s skill of controlling the lower body.


    Then, Fu Zhichen and his party immediately went to hell.


    In the hell of the 18th floor, the news of the four demon emperors is naturally sensitive. They first came to the dark abyss. In the dark abyss, there is no demon king.


    "It seems that something has happened to the two demons." Green black demon emperor said first.


    "Who can help you?" Said the demon king in a deep voice.


    Hunshi demon emperor said in a deep voice: "there are still some pieces of information in this space. I''ll come to inquire about it." After that, he closed his eyes and cast out his mana to investigate.


    The rest of the demon emperors don''t have this ability, but the mixed demon emperor has his own excellence.


    The three demon emperors all looked at the mixed demon emperor.


    After a long time, the face of the demon emperor changed greatly.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Green black demon emperor asked.


    Mixed demon emperor said: "the event is not good, I seem to feel the emperor''s breath, the emperor has come, the two demons are afraid that something has really happened."


    DOM demon emperor''s face suddenly flashed a look of disappointment and said: "ah, it seems to be another empty joy. Maybe our destiny is to hide in this dark place and never see the prosperity of the world. "


    The evil demon emperor said, "DOM, I think you have a big chest and no brain. At this time, we should not care about whether we can go up. It''s whether we can stay down here. We''ve offended yuqingmen this time. Yuqingmen will find out about it sooner or later. They won''t stop there! "


    "Face to face, we are not rivals of yuqingmen!" Green black demon emperor said.


    "Nonsense!" The evil demon emperor said: "in the supreme Hall of Yuqing gate, which one of those masters can we compete with. The best we can do is to rely on our familiarity with the rules of hell, give up all our basic business and go into hiding. But are you willing to do so? "


    "Of course not!" Green black demon emperor said: "but now it''s here, what can we do?"


    Hunshi demon emperor said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to be pessimistic. We still have a blood blade in our hand. In addition, hell also needs us to guard, yuqingmen will not understand this. We can also talk about terms. Anyway, if we can''t get along with each other, we''ll separate ourselves and wait until the limelight is over. "


    "What''s more, we have a card," said the demon king. That is to say, every year yuqingmen cultivates its disciples, and they come to the ground to hunt and kill Luocha for trial. If they insist on not cooperating, we will let them fail in the trial. In this hell, unless they don''t practice all day and come to stare at us. Otherwise they can''t afford it! "


    "That''s right!" The green black demon emperor''s eyes brightened.


    People finally found the most critical point, that is, the big men of yuqingmen can''t afford it. Those old people who go to the grand building are just as afraid of the sun, hiding in the depth of time and space all day long. Who wants to go to hell all day long to find bad luck!


    Hunshi demon emperor and others immediately feel that they have the strength to negotiate.


    At the same time, they did not think of Chen Fang.


    According to their understanding, Chen Fang and the devil are gone. Then Chen Fang will be gone!


    At this time, the demon emperor and others felt the change. Someone''s shooting at the 18th floor of hell.


    Hunshi demon emperor''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he immediately said: "it seems that the other party''s boss is coming. He dares to shoot so boldly. We hid ourselves in the nether world and did not meet them. After that, I''ll send someone to negotiate with them! "


    "Well!" At this time, the four demons had a good experience.


    In hell, there are countless places of the nether world, which are very complex. They rely on the rules of hell to escape into the nether world, and the gods are hard to find.The blood blade was caught in the weapon by the demon emperor.


    At present, shennian is shooting at Fu Zhichen, the supreme leader of yuqingmen. Fu Zhichen naturally did not find the whereabouts of the four demon emperors. Several deputy headmasters and Nalan Yunxue all look at Fu Zhichen. Nalan Yunxue''s heart has been corrected into a group, she was terrified to the extreme.


    She couldn''t imagine what she would do if something happened to Shifu.


    "Master is a peerless person. She will never have an accident. Certainly not Nalan Yunxue keeps comforting himself.


    Ouyang could not help but ask Fu Zhichen: "supreme?"


    Fu Zhichen''s eyes were cold. He looked around at the dark wasteland and said in a deep voice: "there are too many factors in this hell. They are very hard to find because they are close to the hell. Let''s go and go to the cave of the demon emperor. If he doesn''t show up, he will destroy his cave first


    "Supreme, have you found my master''s breath?" Nalan Yunxue asked immediately.


    Fu Zhichen took a look at Nalan Yunxue, then sighed slightly and said, "No


    "This..." Nalan Yunxue''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    The following Da Mo elder comforted Nalan Yunxue and said, "the fairy and the venerable are the top people in the world. They will be fine. Don''t be too pessimistic, saint


    "Well, my master will be fine." Nalan Yunxue said immediately.


    And sadly, everyone seems to have little concern for the solitary.


    Fu Zhichen led the crowd to the cave of the demon emperor.


    The cave of the demon emperor is in the south, thousands of miles away. But it doesn''t matter. They''ll be there in a flash.


    Hunshi cave is tall and lofty, full of solemn atmosphere.

 Chapter 2244

    Fu Zhichen and his party appeared in front of the cave.


    Before entering the cave, an old man came to meet him. This old man is Wu Linpu, the brother of the demon emperor.


    Wu Linpu looks very old because he is possessed by the devil in his practice. Thanks to the chaotic demon emperor, he was saved.


    Wu Linpu''s cultivation is the beginning of fairyland!


    Wu Linpu is respectful to Fu Zhichen and others: "Wu Linpu, younger generation, is the younger brother of the mother of the demon emperor. My brother asked me to come to meet you


    Although wulingpu is old and looks old. But in front of Fu Zhichen, he can only call himself a junior.


    Fu Zhichen glanced at Wu Linpu and said, "what about the demon emperor? Why don''t you come out and see me? "


    Wu Linpu said in a deep voice: "it''s inconvenient to meet my brother at present. Please come in


    Fu Zhichen''s eyes were cold, but he did not refuse Wu Linpu''s invitation. But with the people into the cave.


    In the hall of the cave, Wu Linpu led his subordinates to greet him.


    After that, Wu Linpu said: "my brother intends to reconcile with your predecessors. The conflict between the two sides is due to the demands of the two evil Lords. We also have no ability to resist the demon king. We are sorry for the loss of your staff! "


    "I''m sorry. Is that all?" A deputy head teacher said harshly.


    Wu Linpu said: "according to the meaning of the predecessors, is it necessary for the four demon emperors to pay for their lives?"


    "Yes, it''s not too much to cut them a thousand times. We have to let you Dalits know that yuqingmen must not be humiliated! " This is called Wang Zhan. Wang Zhan is also hot.


    Wu Linpu immediately said: "if it is true, then we really have nothing to talk about. Senior, we are not opponents. We are willing to kill again. However, the four demon emperors will not compromise. If you have the ability, go and find them. If you can''t kill him, in the future, yuqingmen won''t send any more disciples to test him. "


    "How dare you threaten us?" Wang Zhan was furious.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s a fact," Wu said. If you don''t forgive me, what can we do? "


    Fu Zhichen stopped Wang Zhan from going on. He looked at Wu Linpu and said, "let the demon emperor come to talk to me."


    "I''m sorry, master," Wu said! It''s not that my brother is insincere, but he doesn''t dare! Please understand that. " He paused and said, "but I will pass on everything you say to my brother."


    Fu Zhichen said, "how many of my disciples are still alive?"


    "Only Duan Xueren is alive," Wu said


    Fu Zhichen said, "let him come here."


    "Duan Xueren can''t be released before an agreement is reached," Wu said


    Fu Zhichen stares at Wu Linpu, who is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Several deputy leaders, as well as Da Mo elder, Nalan Yunxue all looked at Fu Zhichen and waited for his decision. At this time, in order to maintain the supremacy, they will not make random suggestions. Although, Nalan Yunxue is most anxious about her master''s safety at the moment.


    Fu Zhichen said in a deep voice: "you and the demon king killed countless disciples of our sect, including the elder and the deputy leader. Now you want to get peace by releasing one of our disciples? You''re too good at it. "


    "We didn''t kill the elder!" "It was a young man named Chen Fang who killed him," Wu said


    When Fu Zhichen heard Chen Fang, his eyes twinkled. He immediately said, "peace is not impossible. But it''s not for you to make the terms. First, release Duan Xueren immediately. Second, the four demon emperors, everyone has to hand over a confidant. These cronies are also hostages to serve and forgive at Yuqing gate. If they dare to make trouble again in the future, I will kill these four cronies. " After a pause, he took a look at Wu Linpu and said, "I think you are very suitable to be the confidant for the demon emperor."


    Wu''s face changed at last. It is obvious that he would not like such a job.


    However, after pondering for a long time, Wu Linpu still said, "my elder brother, how to arrange, the younger generation will listen."


    Fu Zhichen said: "that''s very good. The third condition is that you do whatever you can to find Chen Fang in hell and give him to us. It has to be alive


    "Isn''t he dead?" Wu was surprised.


    Fu Zhichen said: "who said he was dead?"


    Wu Linpu said: "the two demons were killed. Can he still live?"


    Fu Zhichen then said to Nalan Yunxue beside him: "you tell him."


    "Yes, supreme!" Nalan Yunxue said, "I met the emperor and one of them later. Two demons, one died. The other, who surrendered to the emperor, told me that Chen Fang was not dead at all. When Tianjun later used his means to search Chen Fang, he didn''t know what happened and left without saying a word. ""It looks like it''s tricky," Wu said. The emperor of heaven didn''t catch Chen Fang. How can we? "


    Fu Zhichen said, "we have to do the work of Chen Fang. If we can''t catch it, we''ll catch it all the time. This is not negotiable! "


    Wu Linpu said in a deep voice, "well, I''ve written down all the conditions that the elder said. I will communicate with my brother immediately! "


    Fu Zhichen said, "well, I''ll wait here. I only give you half a column of incense time. After half a column of incense, we can''t talk about it. That''s even tearing the skin. I will kill all the four demon emperor''s cave including you first. "


    Fu Zhichen said this with a murderous air.


    He is not a killer, but he is not a weak man.


    He definitely has the right decision.


    Wu Linpu entered the inner hall and communicated with the demon emperor through his spiritual imprint.


    After that, the demon emperor released Duan Xueren and told Fu Zhichen. They will each hand over a confidant. However, Fu Zhichen and others want to leave the hell quickly. As for Chen Fang''s whereabouts, they will do their best to search.


    Fu Zhichen called Wu Linpu, and the sister of DOM demon emperor went to the Yuqing gate to serve. At the same time, he and Nalan Yunxue left the mixed demon emperor''s cave and quickly merged with Duan Xueren. Duan Xueren didn''t have any damage. He was quite ashamed when he saw Fu Zhichen and others. Instead of blaming Duan Xueren, Fu Zhichen comforted Duan in a soft voice.


    After that, Fu Zhichen and his party began to search the hell on the 18th floor. They not only want to search Chen Fang''s location, but also find out Zhenyuan fairy and Duxing Zun.


    Although the mixed demon emperor and others asked Fu Zhichen and others to leave quickly, they did not dare to say anything if they did not leave.


    Fu Zhichen searched in hell for three days and got nothing. In desperation, they left hell and returned to Yuqing gate.

 Chapter 2245

    Nalan Yunxue returns to Yuqing gate with hope. She goes to taishangzunlou. She hoped that the Songhe boy and the nameless boy would tell her that the master and the lone master had returned to the taishangzunlou.


    But unfortunately, the two boys told her in the magic mirror. Since that day, Zhenyuan fairy and Duxing Zun left, they never came back.


    Nalan Yunxue''s heart sank again. In desperation, Nalan Yunxue decides to ask for a meeting with the elder of taishangzunlou.


    There are countless predecessors in the supreme building.


    Among these predecessors, the three friends of old and cold are the most respected.


    One of the three predecessors is already the triple cultivation of creation. Yuqingmen, as a seed player cultivated by fairyland, has been immersed in the earth for more than 10000 years. Their power is not comparable to that of the chalk world.


    The real masters of lingzun are either in the imperial sky boat, or in the space, or in the fairyland. The least on earth.


    Moreover, there are also the first generation and the second generation of yuqingmen masters who have already taken root in the fairyland.


    Fairyland has always been very wary of the earth. They cultivate these human experts just to restrain the existence of the grain, country and tree. They will always remember the devastating disaster of that year.


    Nalan Yunxue was not qualified to meet the three friends of the year.


    However, this time is of great importance. Under the notification of the two boys, the three friends of old age still met with Nalan Yunxue.


    Nalan Yunxue came to the taishangzunlou directly through the magic mirror. It was on the highest floor. In the simple and broad hall, Nalan Yunxue met the three friends of the year and the cold like a pilgrimage.


    Three friends of the year and the cold are sitting on the top, their clothes are simple and clean. It seems that they are 50 or 60 years old. They are charitable and kind, just like the hope in the world. And some of them are like the Sanqing daozun in the temple.


    The eldest brother is Taixu Zhenren, who is the leader of the three friends of the year.


    Secondly, taixuan, Taiqing!


    Nalan Yunxue knelt down in front of the three elders and said, "I''ll see you three grandmasters!"


    Taixu nodded and said, "little doll, are you the disciple of Zhenyuan Daoyou?"


    Nalan Yunxue said: "the disciple is right!"


    Taixu said: "I heard the two boys say something about it, but it''s not very detailed. What''s going on, you know? "


    Nalan Yunxue said: "yes, grandmaster!"


    General Nalan Yunxue has told the whole story of what happened in recent days. Finally, it emphasizes that master is missing and his whereabouts are unknown.


    After hearing this, the three friends looked at each other.


    Taixu said in shock: "it''s really easy to live in the mountains. The world has been prosperous for thousands of years. But I didn''t expect that such a big change happened in Yuqing gate during our closing period. If it''s not a fluke, there''s a heavenly king. I''m afraid yuqingmen is in danger now. "


    Taixuan said: "what big brother said is that although we are conceited. But once the devil regains his freedom and drives the power of the world, even our joint efforts are hard to resist. "


    Nalan Yunxue said: "now my master''s whereabouts are unknown, life and death are unknown. I also asked the three grandmasters to look for it. I''m really worried that something might happen to master. "


    Taixu immortal nodded and said, "Zhenyuan and Duxing are in great danger for the sect. At the moment, how can we continue to be at ease." He paused and said, "let''s go, we''ll go to hell and find out!"


    Nalan Yunxue was overjoyed and said, "thank you, grandmaster!"


    Then, the three real people drive the mana and instantly take Nalan Yunxue into the hell passage.


    After a short time, it went into darkness, and then came to the eighteenth level of hell.


    Taixu immediately closed his eyes and began to investigate all the magnetic fields of the 18 layers of hell, including information.


    Taixuan real person is a way: "small four bedbugs, also dare to attack the jade pure door.". I need to warn them! "


    After he said that, he directly concentrated on the spot, and the mana spread out in an instant.


    His creation law and mana fusion, instantly covered the 18 layers of hell within ten thousand li, and accurately found the four demon emperor. When the prison like sea came to the four demon emperors, they all became soft eggs. Immortal taixuan said in a deep voice, "listen up, I don''t want to kill you today because you have an agreement with Fu Zhichen. But if you dare to have another heart in the future, don''t blame me for taking your dog''s life! "


    The four demon emperors are busy.


    They complained in their hearts, and their hearts said, if it were not for this agreement. How can they sit in the cave and let your authority come down!


    Later, taixuan regained his authority.


    And Taixu took back his mana and opened his eyes.


    "Grandmaster, my master?" Nalan Yunxue asked in a hurry.


    Taixu sighed and said, "little doll, do you know how complicated this hell is?"


    Nalan Yunxue said, "I don''t understand the meaning of the grandmaster." She said in her heart, "what does the grandmaster say this is for? I just want to know the master''s whereabouts soon. "Immortal Taixu said, "there are too many netherworld and Jedi in hell. This makes our exploration have many deficiencies, so we can''t find out the truth completely. However, we have also explored something. It seems that the emperor has also calculated two evil Lords. "


    "What?" Taixuan and Taiqing looked at Taixu.


    Nalan Yunxue also looks at Taixu.


    Immortal taixuan said, "what I''m saying is that you let Duxing and Zhenyuan fight against the devil that day. Therefore, it is very likely that Zhenyuan and Duxing have already encountered an accident. I can''t imagine the means of the demon king. "


    "No, absolutely not!" If nalanyun was struck by lightning, her tears would drop down in an instant. "My master has great powers. She will be fine. No one can kill my master. No one, no one


    "Ah..." When the three real people saw this, they also gave a long sigh.


    In fact, the three real people have already known everything in their hearts, just taking care of Nalan Yunxue''s mood.


    They knew that nine out of ten of Zhenyuan fairy and Duxing Zun had encountered an accident. Otherwise, they couldn''t have gone back to Yuqing gate.


    Taixu said in a deep voice: "my generation''s practice of Taoism is in violation of the rules of life. It''s too cold at high places to be robbed. Baby, you want to open some. "


    Nalan Yunxue said, "no, I don''t believe it. My master will never die. I''m going to find her. She must still be in hell. Maybe she is seriously injured. "


    Nalan Yunxue didn''t listen to anyone at all. Then she turned around and left the place.

 Chapter 2246

    Nalan''s cloud and snow disappeared quickly, and she was determined to keep looking for her master in hell.


    She would never give up her master easily.


    After Naran''s cloud and snow left, the wasteland was still shrouded in Yin Qi. There was nothingness all around. There was no sign of anyone. Only in that gloomy place, there are some Luocha demons wandering, but they never dare to get close to Taixu immortal.


    The demons in the 18 levels of hell all have some accomplishments, so they have some eyesight and sensitivity.


    Immortal taixuan looked at the dark night sky. Then he said to immortal Taixu, "elder brother, are we


    "Go back!" Taixu said: "this baby is too young to understand the impermanence of life and the cruelty of reality. When she looks for another period of time, she will understand it sooner or later. "


    Taiqing immortal said: "that''s it. We have awed the demons in hell. I don''t think they dare to come and embarrass the baby


    Taixu said: "but there are countless unseen dangers and Jedi in hell. However, it all depends on her personal chance. Sometimes crisis can be fatal, but sometimes it is also a fate


    After a pause, he finally said, "go!"


    The three real people quickly left hell.


    Tianzhou, the imperial city of Dakang, in the pagoda of the eight divisions of Tianlong.


    Xuan Zhenghao is sitting in the starry sky with his knees crossed, and the magic code and the compass of death are in the deep part of the starry sky, controlled by him. The boat of one yuan moves slowly in the starry sky. The location and layout of the eight trigrams coincide with the meaning of yin and Yang.


    This can also be regarded as a huge geomantic array!


    At the same time, the pure Yang Qi leaked from the fairyland is constantly absorbed by the pagoda of the eight tribes of Tianlong.


    Inside the whole xuanta, there is a pure Yang wind blowing, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Moreover, Xuan Zhenghao also suppressed many war spirits in it. Once it was launched, the power of the pagoda was unimaginable.


    Xuan Zhenghao''s cultivation has been progressing steadily. His understanding of the universe is much more profound and brilliant than ordinary people.


    Xuan Zhenghao''s accomplishments are not the first person in the world. But his wisdom is the best in the world.


    When he was weak, he almost killed Chen Ling, the great emperor of China. Chen Lingzhi can escape because of her good luck. Nevertheless, Xuan Zhenghao still killed a confidant of Chen Ling.


    After that, Xuan Zhenghao broke the leader''s rules again. After the mission failed, he still survived.


    In terms of wisdom, Xuan Zhenghao has never been defeated for so many years. Now, he has embarked on the road of cultivating immortals, and the magic Scripture has given him countless inspirations. Magic Scripture contains the mystery of all things, including the origin of all living beings, the relationship between heaven and earth, and the universe, which he has been comprehending all the time.


    This is of great help to his cultivation.


    "So I see Xuan Zhenghao secretly said: "the power of the physical body is tangible. Whether it''s people or elephants, their power has limits. But the power of faith is invisible and unlimited. Weak body, the firm belief can change their own destiny, can change the fate of people around, can change the fate between heaven and earth. Heart and will, ordinary people have cowardice, normal, tenacity, super tenacity. But when it comes to the gods, the will of the soul is as immobile as a mountain, the will is like a star, and the will of heaven is me


    Xuan Zheng Hao suddenly stretched out a hand, in his hand, appeared a bunch of mana. The mana is soft and ethereal, like a bunch of hair.


    But as Xuan Zhenghao''s mind strengthened, the mana began to be tough.


    Xuan Zhenghao closed his eyes, and the mana began to grow, and was as tough as steel.


    Xuan Zhenghao began to see the sea of stars in his mind. He imagined his magic power going through the stars and beyond the beam of light!


    As a result, the mana becomes hot and red, like a dazzling sun.


    Boom!


    Finally, this mana It exploded.


    This magic can''t bear the power of Xuan Zhenghao''s faith.


    "I see. OK, OK, I see. I see!" Xuan Zhenghao burst out laughing.


    His laughter echoed through the stars.


    In hell, Nalan Yunxue searched for another five days, but he had no clue. She became more and more anxious and frightened.


    Even in her sleep, she was thinking about her master. She has been sleeping in the dark for many times, dreaming that someone is calling her gently. "Snow, wake up, wake up, wake up!"


    She vaguely saw the master in front of her. She desperately wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t.


    She shook her head and woke up. But when I wake up, I only see a wasteland in hell. The demons are wandering in the nether world. Where is the shadow of master?


    In the middle of the night, she couldn''t help crying like a child.


    "By the way..." What did Nalan Yunxue think of: "that Chen Fang is not dead. He witnessed the scene of the master fighting with the demon king. He should know best what happened to Shifu. Even if I can''t find master, I must find him. If my master dies, I will tear him to pieces. ""No, master will not die!" Nalan Yunxue said immediately.


    Nalan Yunxue didn''t look for it. She soon went to the cave of the demon emperor.


    The cave of the demon emperor was lit up all night.


    After the arrival of Nalan Yunxue, hunshi demon emperor immediately received Nalan Yunxue. Wu Linpu, the brother of the mixed demon emperor, has gone to the Yuqing gate to serve. The mixed demon Emperor didn''t want to, but Fu Zhichen named Wu Linpu, and the mixed demon emperor had no way.


    Now the four demon emperors are very clever. They were intimidated by Fu Zhichen and the taixuan immortal. They dare to fight against yuqingmen. So for the arrival of Nalan Yunxue, the mixed demon emperor is very polite.


    In the side hall, the demon emperor of the mixed world met him in person.


    Hell food for, mixed world demon emperor a purple gold robe, he appears smiling, amiable.


    "Miss Nalan, I''ve offended you so much before. I''m here to compensate you." The demon emperor of the world raised his glass and apologized.


    Nalan Yunxue doesn''t leave a feeling for the demon emperor. Her missing master makes her not care about etiquette, respect and other rules.


    "Did you find Chen Fang?" Nalan Yunxue asked directly.


    The demon emperor suddenly looked embarrassed and said, "I went out to look for six hours today, and I just came back. I have also told all the demons to pay attention to the traces of Chen Fang. Not only the 18th level of hell, but also all levels of hell, we have given orders. But miss Nalan, you know more or less about the hell. It''s really hard to find, but don''t worry, we''ve already secured the passage. As long as he dares to leave, we will find out immediately. "


    Nalan Yunxue''s face was so gloomy that it would drip water.


    She didn''t say too much after all. "Demon emperor, look for tomorrow, I''ll be with you."

 Chapter 2247

    The mixed world demon emperor is slightly a Zheng, then say: "good!"


    He then said, "today, Miss Nalan is living in my cave?"


    Nalan Yunxue nodded and said, "thank you."


    The demon emperor said with a smile: "it''s my pleasure!"


    Chen Fang has been hiding in the nether world, and this guy has a soul crystal as a cover. That''s hard to find!


    Chen Fang is not in a hurry to leave, but is digesting the fragments. The soul fragments of elder Changyun''s Tianyu realm were put out and refined. This has given Chen Fang a lot of help, but also a greater help to Lei Jian.


    And the soul fragment of the solitary Buddha''s creation is too difficult to understand.


    Chen Fang condensed it into a pill, and his magic power penetrated into it, and he felt that the soul world of power was like a sea of prisons. Bigger and more terrifying than the whole ocean of soul!


    He felt that he was trapped in it and might not be able to get out.


    "When I was in Huajin, I felt that Huashen was like heaven and man. When it comes to the transformation of the divine realm, the divine realm master of the divine realm can not be climbed. Later, Taixu shichongtian was a big barrier and gap. Then there are Xuxian, Dongxian and so on! One link to another, just like the eight trigrams of yin and Yang, Taiji universe, there are many mysterious principles! Every person, every star, and even every realm is corresponding. Is there a limit on the road of Tao? No, Is there a limit to the universe? No, Maybe, there are limits, but we can never know where the limit is. Just like the great emperor of the universe, he turned into the way of heaven, which is probably the limit. Because at that time, people have no desire, lost the ego, only the ego. Well, it doesn''t matter whether there is a limit or not. "


    Chen Fang had his own insight again.


    "Pieces of creation, pieces of creation!" Chen Fang said in secret: "if I have the chance of nature, I can integrate into the thunder sword of the big soul and kill any master in the universe. It''s hard for heaven and heaven to stop nature. But it''s too hard to crack the soul of creation. "


    Chen Fang has not made much progress.


    This is a helpless thing.


    At the same time, it''s not that Chen Fang is in no hurry to go out. He''s a thief. I don''t know where to go. All the passageways are controlled now.


    "Hell is all right, but it''s more difficult to find another way out of hell than to go to heaven." Chen can only take a step and look at it. He knew that as long as he hid well, they would be safe for the time being. If they are really caught, Qiao Ning and xianzun will lose their use value.


    For a while, Chen Fang couldn''t find a way out there. He also saw the magic power of those masters of creation. He felt that although his cultivation had gone up all the way, it was colder and colder. No matter how many tricks and resourcefulness he has, it seems that he will not be able to exert himself.


    In any case, Chen Fang felt that he had to find a way to leave hell first, and then try to find a way.


    Chen Fang wants to find a new way out.


    "The Bodhisattva is also here. If I can find the Bodhisattva, maybe he can help me out!" Chen Fang''s eyes brightened when he thought of this.


    So Chen Fang began to wander around in hell.


    Hell is eighteen. But if you want to go to the 17th, you have to go through the right channel. The channels that have been found are controlled by the four demon emperors. And the undetected channel is not know where. This is also the reason why the four demon emperors judge that Chen Fang is probably still on the 18th floor.


    Chen Fang was not a stranger to hell. He moved around in the wasteland and met many Jedi. Several times, he was trapped in the netherworld. In the nether Jedi, the edge of the nether world is killing madly, and there is no netherworld vortex hanging. This kind of dark vortex tearing power is comparable to the law of the heaven realm master.


    Moreover, in the more powerful Jue array, the rule of hanging is comparable to the throne of heaven, which is creation.


    This is the power of nature. Before the power of nature, the master is just as small.


    Chen Fang used the soul crystal stone to break out several times, but it also made him more cautious about hell.


    Chen Fang also saw the sudden blowing of the netherworld hanging array on the wasteland. It was like a tornado on earth. But the Youming strangulation array here is more powerful than the tornado.


    He saw countless demons running like millions of bison, but as long as they were involved in the battle, they would be smashed immediately.


    When these demons become smashed, they will become the power of the nether world.


    Chen Fang also understands that this is an ecological balance. The breeding power of the Luocha demon is too fast. If there is no control of this kind of absolute array and natural disaster, I''m afraid that the Luocha demon can crush the whole hell.


    Just like many creatures in the world have their own natural enemies.


    At the same time, Chen Fang captured many demons. The more he knew, the more he realized that hell was too big.


    The law of space here is infinitely wide, folding and folding, mysterious and mysterious, wonderful and wonderful. It''s much larger than the actual area of the earth.


    Chen Fang did not find the Bodhisattva.He spent a month in hell. This made him gradually feel anxious.


    "Forget it, there''s no other way." Chen Fang said in secret: "it''s been a long time. Their vigilance should be lowered. I''ll just go to the demon king DOM, control her and find a way out! "


    Chen Fang also knows that it''s risky to do so, and the other party won''t be fooled again. But Chen Fang really didn''t want to waste it.


    At present, Chen Fang discerns the direction and moves back.


    This time, Chen Fang felt a headache.


    He was aware that hell seemed to be constantly changing. He could not find where the four demon emperors'' cave was. Maybe it''s getting further.


    Chen Fang moved hundreds of thousands of miles continuously, but he could not find the trace of the four demon emperors.


    In this month, Chen Fang did not give up his efforts. And Nalan Yunxue and the four demon emperors are looking for Chen Fang everywhere.


    This month''s time, let Nalan Yunxue also feel desperate.


    She has a full experience of the four words "looking for a needle in a haystack".


    For the experts like them, it''s easy to find a needle in the sea. But it''s more difficult to find a needle in hell than it is for ordinary people to find a needle in the sea.


    However, the emperor does not disappoint those who want to.


    On this day, Nalan Yunxue found Chen Fang''s trace through a demon''s mental information in the process of sweeping his mind. Nalanyun was very happy and immediately looked for it.


    But it''s a million miles in an instant. It''s still hard to find, but it has to be said that Nalan Yunxue is lucky. She still found Chen Fang.


    Maybe, this is fate!

 Chapter 2248

    Fate comes too fast, Nalan Yunxue immediately sends out a message with the mixed world demon emperor and others in the brain area to let them come quickly. And Nalan Yunxue is intercepted in front of Chen Fang.


    Because Chen Fang is ready to move the goods, Nalan Yunxue is afraid of losing them and decides to hold Chen Fang down first.


    Chen Fang just stopped to catch his breath. Then he saw a flash of human figures in the air, and the beautiful, frosty Nalan cloud and snow appeared in front of him.


    Nalan Yunxue is dressed in a long purple dress. In this hell, she is still so out of the dust. But at this time, her eyes were colder when she saw Chen Fang.


    "Lin Feng? Chen Fang Nalan Yunxue snorted coldly and said, "do you have anything else to say?"


    Chen Fang took a look at Nalan Yunxue, but he was also happy. His eyes brightened and he said, "Miss Nalan, what a coincidence!"


    "Unfortunately, I''ve been looking for it for more than a month." Said Nalan Yunxue.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it seems that you know everything."


    "That''s right!" Nalan Yunxue said: "I believe you so much, you liar!"


    Chen Fang sniffed and said, "you have no conscience. The four demon emperors are not in collusion with me. They''re following the orders of the demon king. If it wasn''t for me, you would have died like your brothers. "


    Nalan Yunxue sneered and said, "so, I have to thank you?"


    "Of course," Chen said


    Nalan Yunxue''s eyes are completely cold. She has no time to tell Chen Fang these nonsense. She said, "I ask you, that day my master came down to fight against the devil king. Did you see the whole process?"


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. What a smart man he was. I knew the whole story immediately.


    "That''s right!" Chen Fang said, "your master and her elder brother are directly confronted by two demons. The elder brother of your master is dead. Your master is lucky. At the critical moment, Tianjun has already done it. Now your master is nurturing in my soul crystal. She is lucky. If she hadn''t met me, she would have died. Now she''s recovering slowly, but I won''t give her a chance to recover completely. "


    "Are you serious?" Nalan Yunxue''s eyes brightened. Although she is older than Chen, in terms of experience, she is just like little white rabbit in front of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is the real old man.


    "You don''t believe it Chen Fang said, "I''ll ask you a question. When you answer it, I''ll let you meet your master. But you don''t want to mess, because once you mess, I can kill your master directly! "


    "You dare!" Nalan Yunxue was furious: "you dare to touch my master''s hair. I can''t let you survive or die!"


    "Little girl Chen Fang scorned it and said, "you''re such a tripod. You dare to talk in front of me. You elders, at the beginning of the universe, were killed by Lao Tzu''s sword. "


    "You..." Nalan Yunxue knew that impulse could not solve the problem: "what do you want to ask?"


    "Where are Qiao Ning and Mingyue xianzun Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Na LAN cloud snow Leng a Leng, then say: "close in the cloud top temple!"


    "What are you talking about? You can''t tell lies. The Yunding temple is the place where you are in charge of the discussion. Who can you close it to?" Chen Fang said, "what''s more, do you want to deceive me? I knew you were going to lie with that little look in your eyes


    She blushed when she was in snowton. She was not used to lying. And she didn''t expect that Chen Fang knew so much about yuqingmen.


    At this time, Chen Fang felt dangerous in his heart.


    "Well, you Nalan Yunxue, call for help!" As soon as Chen Fang''s eyes changed, he gave a cold hum, and then immediately used the big move to escape.


    "Don''t go!" Nalan Yunxue can let Chen Fang leave here. She instantly displayed the law of the cave and enveloped Chen Fang.


    What''s more, Nalan Yunxue is quick. He directly sacrificed the Dihuang Qin in the law of Dongtian.


    The earth Phoenix Fire is surging, rendering the whole cave into a sea of hell fire. These flames are extremely hot and can melt thousands of tons of steel instantaneously.


    However, Chen Fang didn''t care at all.


    What he is most afraid of is fire.


    But at this time, Chen Fang was not in the mood to fight. He blended into the crystal of his soul and turned into the dark light of his soul. In a flash, he left the cave of Nalan cloud and snow and flew away quickly.


    Nalan Yunxue immediately chased him. Her flying skill is also fierce, biting Chen Fang tightly.


    At the same time, the mixed demon emperor, the green black demon emperor, the evil demon emperor, and the DOM demon emperor all came.


    "Miss Naran, we''ve come to help you!" The demon emperor of the mixed world yelled.


    "Stop him, don''t let him escape!" Nalan Yunxue also cheered.


    So in an instant, the four demon emperors intercepted Chen Fang in four directions.


    They will cover the whole area within ten thousand li. Chen Fang runs fast, they chase faster.


    "Bad!" Although Chen Fang is conceited, he also knows that once he really falls into this kind of encirclement, all his schemes will be in vain.Just at this time, Chen Fang suddenly saw the Youming Jue formation in front of him.


    Within a hundred Li radius, all over the sky, the blade of the nether God was hanging, as if it was going to tear the whole world and the sky to pieces.


    Chen Fang broke in without saying a word.


    At this time, Nalan Yunxue and others also came after him, and then they saw the terrible nether world in front of them!


    The four demon emperors and Nalan Yunxue encircle the Youming Jue array respectively, and they communicate with each other by divine thoughts.


    "What to do?" Asked the demon king at once.


    The evil demon emperor said in a deep voice: "the rule of the Youming Jue array is extremely powerful. Even if we go in, we will not be able to retreat all over."


    Green black demon emperor said: "this boy is just the beginning of fairyland cave. After entering, I think he is dead."


    "Who said no!" Said the evil demon emperor.


    After all, she seldom saw such a spirited young man as Chen Fang.


    "Miss Nalan, most of Chen Fang died here." The mixed demon emperor said to Nalan Yunxue, "the rules of the Dharma array and the power are from the force of natural disasters. Even if I go in, I may not be able to retreat completely. He has no chance to survive. If you don''t mind, Miss Nalan, we can wait outside for a day. A day''s time, even if it''s a master of heaven, can''t bear it for a long time. "


    "No way!" Nalan Yunxue''s whole body trembled, she suddenly said: "he can''t die, my master is still in his hand. We must go in and save him, master demon emperor


    "This..." The demon emperor was stunned.


    Nalan cloud snow see four demon emperor hesitated, immediately said: "you don''t go, I go!"

 Chapter 2249

    After she finished speaking, she sacrificed Dihuang Qin. Under the mana of Nalan Yunxue, Dihuang Qin forms a Dihuang. The ground Phoenix is similar to the Phoenix, but its whole body is golden. The golden flame formed a shield to cover Nalan cloud and snow. Nalan Yunxue rides Dihuang and rushes into the nether world.


    "The silly girl has gone in. What shall we do? Don''t care about her? " Said the demon king with a frown.


    Hunshi demon emperor''s face was serious, and said: "no, if Nalan Yunxue let her die under our eyes again, I''m afraid we can''t explain it to Yuqing gate."


    He then said, "OK, Qingwu, let''s go in. Dom, you''re out there with evil. "


    "What are you guarding?" The evil demon emperor immediately said, "that boy is dead. I''m afraid he can''t escape."


    "That boy is very evil." Said the demon king.


    The evil demon emperor said: "what evil is there? Last time he killed the elder of Yuqing gate, he just used the power of pills. It''s unbearable to go in alone. We have to work together. What''s more, he said


    The demon emperor said, "well, it doesn''t matter. You''re with us. DOM''s out there


    DOM demon emperor is the beginning of the universe, so he doesn''t want to let DOM in. DOM demon emperor also has this self-knowledge, does not ask to go in.


    At present, the mixed demon emperor sacrificed the magic instrument ten thousand demon bells. The ten thousand demon bells were all black. When they were covered, all the three demon emperors went in. At the same time, they drive the mana, and the Yin Qi in the ten thousand demon clock blows up, forming a very strong wind in the periphery. This vigorous wind cut all the rules in the Youming Jue array into pieces.


    However, the Youming Jue blade was still savage. The magic power of the three demon emperors keeps passing away!


    Youming Jue array is constantly forming and killing.


    The more you go in, the more violent you are.


    The idea of the mixed world demon emperor was shot out, and was immediately cut to ashes by Youming Jue blade. He can only use magic power in his eyes, trying to find Nalan Yunxue.


    Nalan Yunxue is also very hard at this time. The strength of the Youming Jue array is beyond everyone''s imagination. Although they can resist it, they didn''t expect the speed of mana.


    "Miss Naran, come in!" Hunshi demon emperor quickly came forward and covered Nalan cloud and snow with ten thousand demon bells.


    Nalan Yunxue doesn''t like the four demon emperors. Her brothers were killed by them. But for the sake of Shifu, she can tolerate it now.


    Of course, even if she can''t tolerate it, she has nothing to do. She can''t change the above decision. Moreover, even if she wanted to resist, she couldn''t beat the four demon emperors.


    After Nalan Yunxue entered the Banshee clock, he felt that the pressure was gone. Just now, she was really frightened. The magic power passed so fast that she felt that she would be twisted into the vortex of infinite death and become ashes in the next second.


    "Bad!" Nalan Yunxue said, "my master is in Chen Fang''s hands. If he dies, my master Please help me find Chen Fang as soon as possible


    "With the magic power of his early days as an immortal, he has gone deep into it. I''m afraid he''s dead." The evil demon emperor said immediately.


    "No, never!" Nalan Yunxue murmured.


    "Miss Nalan, I''ll try my best to help you find it!" Said the demon emperor.


    They drive Wanyao clock and continue to walk towards Jue formation. The further it goes, the more terrifying the pressure it is under.


    When he got to thirty Li, he said to Nalan Yunxue, "Nalan girl, we can''t go in any more. When we get deeper inside, our mana consumption will be more serious. I''m afraid we won''t be able to get out later. "


    "This..." Nalan Yunxue also knows the seriousness of the matter, she is also embarrassed to force.


    "Let''s go!" Mixed demon emperor see Nalan cloud snow no longer insist, immediately said.


    The three demon emperors finally got out of the nether world.


    But after they came out, they didn''t see the DOM demon emperor.


    "What''s the matter? What about DOM? " The demon emperor frowned, his mind swept the void, but he could not find the trace of DOM demon emperor.


    So, where on earth has the DOM demon emperor gone?


    It turned out that the matter began after Nalan Yunxue and the three demon emperors entered the netherworld.


    The DOM demon Emperor didn''t wait long to see a figure rush out of the Jedi.


    That figure is not others, it is Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang drives the dark light of his soul and leaves with lightning. DOM demon emperor could not help wondering, at the same time, she could not contact the three demon emperors in the Jedi. Because Youming Jue blade cuts off all information and magnetic field.


    The DOM demon emperor immediately chased him.


    After Chen Fang escaped tens of thousands of miles, he saw the demon king of DOM chasing him. He immediately came out of the soul crystal, grabbed the soul crystal, and then faced the DOM demon emperor.


    DOM demon emperor came to Chen Fang immediately.


    She was in a hurry. She didn''t think much about it. This time, I caught up with Chen Fang, but I was a little uneasy.Chen Fang laughs and says, "don''t you dare to catch up with me, Dorothy? Believe it or not, brother, I will rape you first and then kill you? You don''t know if you can beat me or not? "


    DOM demon emperor was very nervous. After listening to Chen Fang''s words, he immediately found it funny. Her eyes are flowing and her amorous feelings are endless. "Hate it!" he said


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m going to get goose bumps."


    DOM demon Huang Dun was very angry and said, "you little son of a bitch!"


    Chen Fang said, "let''s make a deal. Now you will take me out of the hell on the 18th floor. How about I give you pills? "


    DOM demon emperor was slightly stunned, and then said: "son of a rabbit, Yuqing gate is waiting for you on it, you go up now, that is to seek your own death!"


    "This..." Chen Fang almost forgot this, but he only thought that he had already attracted the three demon emperors.


    "Well, thank you for reminding me!" Chen Fang said, "you''re not too bad. I won''t kill you."


    "You son of a bitch." DOM demon emperor gas want to smile, said: "this is hell, is our territory, you really think you can kill me?"


    Chen Fang said: "I think this is your territory, and you are not so good. After entering the Jedi, they haven''t come out for so long. "


    DOM demon emperor immediately feel strange, said: "I just wonder, how do you get rid of them? In that Jedi, I can''t bear it after I go in. What do you think? "


    Chen Fang said: "so, brother is better than you. If you call me a good brother, I''ll tell you. "


    "I''m older than your ancestors. I call you brother?" DOM demon emperor is so angry!

 Chapter 2250

    "Forget it! I''m going Chen Fang is too lazy to talk to dom.


    DOM demon emperor helpless, a stomp, immediately sweet crisp cry: "good brother!"


    Chen Fang laughed. He then said, "I''ll tell you why I can come out so quickly. That''s because I read so many books. No culture, it''s terrible. "


    As soon as he finished, he ran away. Because Chen Fang felt that the other three demon emperors had come after him. There can be no further delay.


    DOM demon emperor did not continue to chase, she was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    I feel like I''ve been fooled by Chen Fang. But she didn''t chase down, but she let Chen Fang go on purpose. If she pursued hard, it would become a coordinate for the other three demon emperors to catch up. At that time, Chen Fang will be in a bad situation again.


    The DOM demon Emperor didn''t wait long. The mixed world demon emperor and others came back and forth.


    "What''s the matter?" Nalan Yunxue was the first to ask the demon emperor dom.


    DOM demon emperor is not satisfied with Nalan Yunxue''s attitude. She takes a look at Nalan Yunxue, but says in a deep voice: "Chen Fang has escaped."


    "He''s not dead?" Nalan Yunxue was slightly surprised and then overjoyed. Now she''s afraid that something will happen to Chen Fang.


    Then, Nalan Yunxue said unhappily, "how did you let him escape?"


    The DOM demon emperor rolled his eyes, and then said, "it''s too tight. If I''m killed by him, Miss Nalan, will you shed a tear for me?"


    "How is he your opponent?" Nalan Yunxue said immediately.


    DOM demon emperor said: "the elder of Yuqing gate, at the beginning of Tianyu realm, his accomplishments are not under me. I watched him kill the elder with one sword. Do you think he can kill me? "


    Nalan Yunxue is angry, but it''s hard to say anything at this time.


    "It''s hard to find him again." Nalan Yunxue said, "my master is in his hands. I must find him."


    "This guy..." The evil demon emperor murmured, "how can he not be dead? Left juejian in front of us? We went all the way in and there was no turning back for him. "


    The mixed demon emperor and the green black demon emperor are also very depressed.


    "This guy is so weird." Finally, the mixed demon emperor made a summary.


    "By the way, Miss Nalan, you said your master was in his hands. What''s the matter?" The mixed demon emperor then asked Nalan Yunxue.


    Nalan Yunxue was in a better mood at this time, because she saw hope. As long as master is alive, it''s better than anything!


    At that moment, she said, "Chen Fang said it himself."


    DOM demon emperor heard Nalan Yunxue''s words, but it was funny in his heart. She knows how cunning Chen Fang is. This goods, probably only Nalan Yunxue this silly girl will believe.


    DOM demon emperor has been indifferent to Nalan Yunxue, so she certainly won''t give a word to remind at the moment.


    The evil demon emperor said, "Miss Nalan, have you seen your master? I think that boy is full of bad water. His words may not be believable! "


    Nalan Yunxue was slightly stunned.


    Actually, it''s not that she''s stupid. But she was willing to believe that she wanted the result in her heart.


    "No, he was the only one present." Said Nalan Yunxue.


    What did the demon emperor think of and asked, "where''s the other one?"


    He was referring to nature as a solitary man.


    Nalan Yunxue said: "Chen Fang said that the patriarch of solo has died."


    The mixed demon emperor said, "how about the cultivation of the master alone compared with respecting his teacher?"


    Nalan Yunxue said: "I don''t know about them. My master, in my eyes, they are mountains and mountains. I can''t see their accomplishments. "


    The demon emperor sighed and said, "if the master is not dead, it''s in his hand. That would be a good thing. Because the respected Master is seriously injured, if he lives alone in this boundless hell, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous. "


    Nalan Yunxue said: "anyway, I must find Chen Fang as soon as possible, and rescue my master from his despicable hands as soon as possible."


    He said, "we will try our best to help Miss Nalan find Chen Fang!"


    Nalan Yunxue nodded and said, "thank you!"


    Then she said, "I will go back to the gate first and report the hell to the supreme."


    "All right!" He said.


    Nalan Yunxue then left.


    She is eager to see Fu Zhichen and tell him that her master is still alive. She hopes to send more people to find Chen Fang. If necessary, you can exchange Qiao Ning and Mingyue xianzun for master.


    At this time, Nalan Yunxue doesn''t care about everything else. She just wanted to save master. In her eyes, the lives of Qiao Ning and Mingyue xianzun could not be compared with those of Shifu.


    In the Yuqing gate, Fu Zhichen, the Supreme Master of Zhangjiao, fell into meditation in his bedroom.


    After a long time, he invited Qiao Ning out of Ziyang gourd.Qiao Ning is also a smart man. After seeing Fu Zhichen''s face, he knows that Fu Zhichen''s arrest of Chen Fang is not going well. Qiao Ning was relieved.


    Although Fu Zhichen is very calm, Qiao Ning knows that if things go well, Fu Zhichen''s temperament will be more cheerful.


    "Miss Joe, please sit down!" Fu Zhichen said lightly.


    Qiao Ning smile, said: "you suddenly so polite to me, I''m not used to it."


    Fu Zhichen light smile, said: "as a prisoner, Qiao girl you enjoy the courtesy should be very good."


    Joning sat down and said, "it seems I have to thank you."


    Fu Zhichen said, "that''s not necessary."


    Qiao Ning said: "but in fact, I didn''t offend you, and I don''t owe you. This is my disaster


    Fu Zhichen said: "there are more disasters in this world."


    Qiao Ning said, "well, what do you want to know when you come to me this time?"


    Fu Zhichen said: "I don''t know Chen Fang very well. I want to talk to you about him! "


    Qiao Ning said: "this topic is not easy to talk about."


    Fu Zhichen said: "you chat at will. Believe it or not, it''s my business. You can also lie, whatever you want! "


    Qiao Ning said: "remove the false and retain the true, you are an expert!"


    Fu Zhichen said: "I''m not sure."


    Qiao Ning said: "but wait a minute, I don''t understand a problem."


    Fu Zhichen said: "you say."


    Qiao Ning said, "what are you doing with Chen Fang? I know Chen Fang has a lot of enemies, but what are your grudges against him? "


    Fu Zhichen was slightly surprised and said, "don''t you know why?"


    "I just guessed, but I''m not sure," said Qiao Ning


    Fu Zhichen said, "you should know what''s on Chen Fang."


    Qiao Ning said: "I really don''t know. There are countless treasures in him. Who knows what you see. "


    Fu Zhichen said: "grain, country, divine tree!" When he said this, he stared at Qiao Ning tightly.

 Chapter 2251

    Qiao Ning eyes slightly a Lin, she tried to cover up, but still can''t escape Fu Zhichen''s eyes.


    "It seems that he really has the grain country tree in his hands!" Fu Zhichen said.


    Qiao Ning can''t explain, she said: "maybe, who knows."


    Fu Zhichen took a deep look at Qiao Ning, then said with a faint smile: "Miss Qiao, you are also very smart."


    Fu Zhichen said: "Chen Fang has indeed come a long time ago. He is in hell. We are looking for him


    "But I can''t find it, can I?" Qiao Ning said, "if it wasn''t very difficult, you wouldn''t come out and talk to me."


    Fu Zhichen said: "it''s a bit tricky indeed!"


    Qiao Ning said, "have you lost your hands?"


    Fu Zhichen said: "some losses."


    Qiao Ning smiles and says, "that''s right."


    "Is it?" Fu Zhichen said.


    Qiao Ning said: "I know that Chen Fang''s strength is not worth mentioning compared with yuqingmen. But Chen Fang has many stories. I don''t know if you are interested in listening to them


    Fu Zhichen said: "you say!"


    Qiao Ning said: "Chen Fang has been to many places. He has been to a world called lost continent."


    "I know the world!" Fu Zhichen said.


    Qiao Ning said: "I also listen to him. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. But he never brags in front of me. After he went to the lost continent, some ancient level masters in the lost continent died in the end. It''s a shuffle. Later, Chen Fang also went to a place called manghuangjing. After he went there, many of the masters who were hiding behind died. Chen Fang also went to a place called Shennong world. After he went there, the supreme ruler died, which was also a reshuffle. He also went to a mysterious place called chalky world. I don''t think you know the secret of the chalk world. But I know


    Qiao Ning talked about the chalky world and lingzun in detail, and about the change and shuffle of the chalky world after Chen Fang left.


    "Chen Fang has such magic power. He has little ability, but he can stir up blood everywhere. I think your place is very secret. And the ability is also great, I advise you, really, good advice. Let xianzun and I go, so that you won''t lose a lot. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll regret it. " Said Qiao Ning.


    "Do you mean that Chen Fang will stir up the Yuqing gate of my master?" Fu Zhichen said lightly.


    Qiao Ning said: "I know, you don''t believe it. In the past, every world that he stirred up, those big guys didn''t believe it at first. But I believe that if they can do it again, they will respectfully send off the display. But they don''t have the chance, but You still have the chance. I hope you can grasp... "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Fu Zhichen couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!" Fu Zhichen said: "you and Chen Fang''s accomplishments are nothing but mole ants in front of the whole Yuqing facade. I also want to see how mole ants shake elephants. If I could see it, I would be satisfied with it. " After a pause, he said, "of course, I know that there is a realization in the universe. But Yuanjue has the rule of Yuanjue. Yuqingmen does not harm the earth. He has no reason to do it! "


    Qiao Ning said: "since you want to feel like this, I have nothing to say."


    Although there are masters of creation, no one owns the world. Moreover, even if you have the world, you will not be the target of Yuanjue.


    The reason why the heavenly king of the earth was driven away by Yuanjue is that Gaia''s power has reached the point where he can break all the rules of the earth. Gaia''s existence on earth is a great threat, so Yuanjue directly drives it away.


    The conversation between Fu Zhichen and Qiao Ning is over.


    Chen Fang is still in a difficult situation in the 18th floor hell. There is almost no way out!


    When he left, what he said to the DOM demon emperor was not a lie. The reason why he was able to survive in the nether world was that he was able to cross out. It''s because he followed the trend of juejian. He is very familiar with array, eight trigrams, yin and Yang, so he can follow the trend.


    And the mixed demon Emperor they rely on brute force to resist, will only attract more terrible big array to crush.


    Among the 18 levels of hell, there is a desolation. It seems that there are no people in every place, only demons. Chen Fang felt confused and didn''t know where he was.


    Here, even time seems to stop passing.


    Chen Fang goes all the way, hoping to meet the king of Tibet Bodhisattva or find another exit. It''s something he dreams about.


    That night, Chen Fang lived in the crystal of his soul, opened the commandment of Xumi, and went to sleep in it.


    When I was sleeping in the middle of the night, I suddenly heard a sound outside.


    And I feel it''s a lot of people, it seems very lively.


    Chen Fang felt that no matter who he met here, it was a happy thing. As long as it''s not yuqingmen and the four demon emperors. He immediately received the commandment Xumi, and then received the soul crystal stone, and then looked far away.So Chen Fang saw the fire ahead.


    Chen Fang''s great eye skill unfolded, and immediately saw that the light in front of him was not the fire, but the light inside the city wall.


    Chen Fang found a city ahead.


    The appearance of the city is full of ancient simplicity and traces of history. Three characters of ancient Dian City are written on the gate of the city.


    Chen Fang felt strange. When he went to bed, he didn''t feel the city nearby. Why did a city suddenly appear?


    Chen Fang is also an expert in art. He is brave and decides to have a look at it anyway.


    Anyway, in this hell, it''s not uncommon to see anything strange.


    "Ancient Dian City?" Chen Fang is a man with a profound knowledge of the past and the present. He immediately remembered what he saw in history books. In the Western Han Dynasty, there was a state of Dian around Fuxian Lake. Later generations called it ancient Dian.


    But in Sima Qian''s records, the country disappeared out of thin air.


    Chen Fang said in secret, "is this ancient Dian City the kingdom of Dian that disappeared before?"


    His interest came at once.


    Chen Fang, a brave artist, is not afraid of anything. He decides to go in and have a look.


    First of all, Chen Fang fired with his mind.


    I was surprised to see this shot in. Chen Fang obviously heard a lot of people inside and saw lights.


    But there is no living thing in the place where the divine idea shoots. In his mind, he saw countless people wandering in the ancient Dian City. But those people have no soul, just like walking dead.


    Chen Fang said in secret: "is it still the living dead? Or is it like a zombie in a movie? Or zombies? " His figure flashed, and the next moment, he appeared in the city.

 Chapter 2252

    Chen Fang is in a street. There are lights beside him. Some of them are lanterns on the street. Some of them are the lights in the house.


    "It''s the fire of the nether world!" Chen Fang saw that all the houses were covered with dust, extremely old. Besides, there are many people wandering on the road Zombies, to be exact!


    Blind eyes, walking dead!


    On the street, there are more than 10000 zombies. Chen Fang is surrounded.


    There was no life in it, but because of the arrival of Chen Fang, there was a chemical reaction immediately. Those zombies smelled the vitality of Chen Fang, and immediately felt as if the system had been activated, with green light in their eyes.


    The zombies made strange noises in their mouths and tore at Chen Fang. One by one, they are powerful and terrifying. Some of them are very fast!


    If these zombies go to the world, few of them will survive.


    Chen Fang didn''t move either, just a little. At that moment, all around him, thoughts were everywhere. The idea was like fire, and the zombie came near and was immediately burned to ashes.


    Chen put here is the existence of gods.


    For zombies, Chen Fang didn''t care.


    He believes in materialism. The existence of these zombies is not due to virus mutation, but controlled by array and toxin. Its walking is the power of the array!


    Chen Fang''s mind shot out again and soon found the center of the ancient Dian City.


    There is a square in the central area, and there is a tall altar in the middle of the square. Countless bones and heads were piled up on the altar. White bones!


    In the square, hundreds of thousands of zombies roam.


    "Is this the secret of the disappearance of the ancient Dian Kingdom?" Chen Fang''s body moved and came directly to the periphery of the square.


    He felt a ring at the central altar. There is a strong existence hidden in the precepts.


    If you don''t feel it carefully, you can never feel it.


    "What kind of magic is it? Who should be so careless about human life for the sake of cultivation? " Chen Fang let out his anger.


    "The corpse king of the four sides, guard the emperor!" At this time, the voice came from the Buddhist monk.


    It''s a man''s voice, cold, cold, no doubt.


    Chen Fang was still outside the square, but immediately he saw changes in the crowd. The many zombies began to coalesce. It''s a wonderful and spectacular sight.


    Hundreds of thousands of zombies occupy tens of miles of land. But then the zombies began to crawl. Finally, countless zombies piled up, piled up into four giants.


    These four giants are the four dead kings.


    The heads of the four corpse kings are also made up of the bodies of zombies. There are dozens of eyes on the head.


    They are as tall as a hundred feet, standing in the center like a towering building.


    So Chen Fang was surrounded in the middle. He didn''t know what the power of the four kings was?


    Roar!


    At this time, the four king of corpses together.


    They first spewed out the blade of the netherworld storm! In the middle zone, the Youming Jue array formed rapidly, and the infinite Jue blades rolled together. Within a ten mile radius, it''s full of terrifying force!


    Countless Juelan strangled Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang immediately felt the killing of Jue blade, which was no worse than the Youming Jue array outside. I''m afraid the experts below the cave fairyland will be cut into pieces in an instant. Moreover, the cycle, the more resistance, the stronger its strength!


    "The man-made Youming Jue array has two talents indeed!" Chen Fang''s figure is flashing. He knows that he can''t resist casually. The more he resists, the more he will fall into a passive situation.


    Chen Fang dodges continuously, walks nine palaces, passes eight trigrams. His quick reaction, relying on mana, has been through the gap between the storm.


    Chen Fang''s goal is the central altar.


    "Who is your excellency?" Inside the central altar, a black light flashed, and a scholar in green, who looked about 35 years old, flashed out. The scholar in green is a yin-yang face. He looks very terrible.


    The killing of Youming Jue array is almost to the limit.


    It''s impossible to travel at the speed of machines and manpower. But Chen Fang combined his body and mana in accordance with the gap of the array, and showed incredible speed. One thousandth of an instant, Chen Fang can make a hundred kinds of dodges. What''s more, Chen Fang didn''t worry about it. His mind was on the scholar of yin and Yang.


    Chen Fang was shocked when he saw the scholar of yin and Yang.


    He sensed something bad.


    This is the cultivation of Yin Yang scholar have no bottom.


    Chen Fang couldn''t feel it at all.


    "Heaven? Is it the throne of heaven? " Chen Fang has been in touch with the master of heaven, and he feels the breath of heaven on the scholar of yin and Yang.


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    He felt that there were so many dangers in this hell. What''s more, there''s a heaven master out there?


    At this moment, the scholar''s face suddenly changed. He covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood.Chen Fang was overjoyed.


    "This guy is seriously injured!" Chen Fang laughs.


    "God helps me!" Chen Fang thinks his luck is really great.


    "Broken!" At this time, Chen Fang no longer hesitated and roared.


    At that moment, Chen Fang jumped up. He went up into the sky as a soul. Then, the big soul thunder sword cut down.


    The Youming Jue array can''t stop Chen Fang. The soul thunder light cuts down, which means that it directly cuts a corpse king to pieces.


    How fierce is Chen Fang''s thunder sword.


    One of the four great corpse kings fell down and was covered with corpses.


    The Youming Jue array was broken immediately.


    Chen Fang rushed to the Yin Yang scholar.


    Seeing this, the scholar of yin and Yang suddenly yelled: "seek death!" He had a folding iron fan in his hand. The iron fracture fan shot out ten fan bones.


    Fan bone turns into ten ghost swords, and they kill Chen Fang fiercely. Chen Fang dodges continuously in the air, seeks the opportunity, backhand three swords.


    After the three swords, all the ten Youming swords were chopped out.


    The next second, Chen Fang came to the Yin Yang scholar. The scholar of yin and Yang was shocked. He was seriously injured. Without saying a word, he got into jiexumi.


    Chen Fang''s heart jumped, and he immediately cut away with a sword.


    One sword will cut jiexumi into pieces.


    Chen Fang immediately felt that there was a sense of broken array in jiexumi. There is no trace of Yin Yang scholar in it.


    "Are there any array shuttles?" Chen Fang understood immediately.


    After the Yin Yang scholar left, Chen Fang saw that the rest of the dead kings were broken. The square was full of zombies. But the zombies did not dare to approach the altar.


    Chen Fangchang was relieved. He had a hunch that there was an article under the altar.


    Chen Fang''s idea of God shot, immediately felt that there was a chaotic nether world under the altar, unable to perceive its existence.


    Chen Fang was not a timid man. He broke the altar directly.


    Suddenly, the infinite spirit of the nether world came out.

 Chapter 2253

    Chen Fang jumped down and went in.


    There was a large room inside the altar. In the room, it was chaotic, dark and poisonous. The ghost friction between each other, as long as a point, can cause a terrible ghost fire.


    And at the top of the room, there''s one thing.


    It''s a crystal!


    Blue spar the size of a fist.


    "What is it?" Chen Fang''s thoughts shrouded him, and immediately he felt the vastness and vastness inside. At the same time, I got some information. This is the nutrition in the crystal. Nutrition actually has spirituality and produces countless information.


    "It''s called the stone of creation!"


    "Creation stone, after absorption, continuous nutrition can continuously improve people''s accomplishments. But we need to pay attention to the invasion of demons. If the brain domain is not strong enough, it can''t be used. Once upon a time, there was a master of heaven and earth. With the help of creation stone, he directly became a master of creation


    "So strong? And it needs a big source of technology to consolidate the brain area. Isn''t that tailor-made for me? " Chen Fang burst out laughing.


    Later, Chen Fang gathered his soul and killed him with one sword.


    Chen Fang directly split the stone with a sword.


    In the creation stone, there is a small animal. It''s similar to a dog, but it''s full of scales and black.


    Chen Fang got information from the little beast.


    "This beast is called Lingwu beast. It is good at making illusions." Chen Fang said in secret: "this is a small wizard beast. Fortunately, it is still small. If not, I don''t know how I died today. "


    This spirit sorcerer beast can create illusions according to the greed and desire of the human heart.


    Chen Fang''s desire is to improve his cultivation, create the world, and save Qiao Ning and xianzun.


    It''s a pity that this little thing is in a hurry. When Chen Fang faced the information of the stone, he felt that it was tailor-made for him. But How is that possible?


    So at that moment, Chen Fang knew that there was a ghost in it.


    At the same time, everything around us is changing.


    There is no ancient Dian City, no zombies, no altar around.


    Chen Fang suddenly opened his eyes. It turned out that he had been sleeping in the same place. However, the soul crystal has been taken away by him. And he saw the witch beast around him.


    Lingwu beast''s eye dribbles around, then turns around and is ready to run away


    Chen Fang can let the spirit witch beast escape there. With his big hand, his mana follows his heart. A hand print lightning catches out, then the spirit sorcerer beast catches in the hand.


    For a moment, Chen Fang felt that there was a very strong blue magnetic field in the small body of the wizard beast. Chen Fang closed his eyes and felt that there was a vast blue ocean in the body of the wizard beast. These blue magnetic fields wave, burst out countless sparks, and affect the magnetic field of the surrounding creatures.


    Then, the spirit sorcerer beast suddenly ran away and escaped.


    This is the scene in Chen Fang''s brain. However, Chen Fang just gave a cold smile.


    Because, spirit sorcerer beast does not have this ability to escape. The scene of escape is also a kind of fantasy, trying to confuse Chen Fang. With Chen Fang''s cultivation, he has already understood the nature of the Tathagata and has a clear mind. He had been on guard for a long time. How could he be fooled by the spirit beast.


    The spirit sorcerer beast changed continuously, and the whole body quickly became blue.


    Blue, for a moment, Chen Fang was covered with blue light. Infinite fantasy, magnetic force invasion to Chen Fang.


    In fact, when Chen Fang was asleep just now. Chen Fang is surrounded by blue light.


    Chen Fang raised the spirit beast in his hand. He said with a smile, "son, you dare to confuse me again. I''ll crush you to death. Do you believe it?"


    The color of fear flashed in the eyes of the spirit witch beast. In an instant, it received the blue magnetic field and light, and returned to black. Take a closer look, this product is actually more like a little pangolin.


    "Come on, you little boy, you have too many ghosts. I can''t defend you day and night. It''s better to kill you than to let you fight the enemy! " Chen felt relieved to read.


    Although God has the virtue of living well. But this little thing came to harm him for no reason. If he was on the verge of becoming a Taoist, he would be dead without burial. This little thing has a wonderful effect on the enemy, but maybe it will kill you first.


    I have to guard against this little thing in my dreams. I''m too tired.


    Chen Fang killed the heart together, this spirit sorcerer beast immediately felt.


    At this moment, the spirit sorcerer launched the blue light again. But this time, the blue light did not launch an attack, but flashed a picture in Chen Fang''s brain.


    This is a picture of a vast wasteland with endless darkness.


    But somewhere in the black fog, there is an altar. There was a huge spirit beast creeping on the altar.


    The sorcerer glowed blue.


    Through the black fog to see the center of the blue light, cross knee sat a woman.


    That woman is very beautiful


    The most important thing is That woman is What a fairy!


    "Another fantasy?" There was a flash of ecstasy in Chen Fang''s brain, but immediately he was extremely alert.The spirit beast immediately received the blue light, looked pitifully at Chen Fang, and shook his head. Then, close your eyes again.


    The blue light once again enveloped Chen Fang.


    In Chen Fang''s brain, the scholar of yin and Yang appeared.


    "Are you the witch beast?" Chen Fang immediately asked.


    Yin Yang scholar can''t help but smile bitterly, he said: "the little demon has seen the elder!"


    "It''s you Chen Fang said.


    The Yin Yang scholar said: "this Yin Yang scholar is a human that the little demon once captured. He is also a exile in hell like you. However, he is far behind you, and finally he died of greed. "


    Chen Fang said, "really?" He paused and said, "what are you thinking about? I''m also curious about how you can save your own life! "


    Yin Yang scholar said: "little demon learned his language and some human things here. Xiaoyao has been learning. "


    Chen Fang said, "my patience is limited!"


    Yin Yang scholar can''t help but smile bitterly, he said: "you are very vigilant, afraid that too much will lose!"


    Chen Fang said: "I''m too familiar with these tricks, little guy. You know what? I''ve been on the brink of death countless times, and I''ve survived on my own ingenuity. I know exactly what you''re thinking. But if you can''t give me a reassuring answer, I''ll kill you. Because you''re too dangerous. I can''t even measure you, because you are the pure magnetic field of energy. You can disguise as if you''re being measured by me. "


    Yin Yang scholar said: "the elder really can''t change the little demon. The little demon admits that."


    Chen Fang said, "you seem to know everything about me. How did you do it?"


    Yin Yang scholar said: "talent, birds are born to fly, fish are born to dive. Human beings are born with wisdom. Therefore, the demon also has its own talent, our body is pure energy field, this kind of blue magnetic can know all the information and power. Unless human beings can contain greed and desire, we will be invincible. The little demon is also very curious. Why isn''t the elder driven by desire? "

 Chapter 2254

    Chen Fang said, "you are not very good at flattering. But I think you also have your difficulties. The longer I stay in the dreamland, the more likely I will find flaws. But if you do it in a hurry, I will also find a flaw. Your biggest mistake is to attack me. I ask you, why did you do it to me? You think you can really kill me? What''s in it for you to kill me? "


    Yin Yang scholar said: "my father needs me to provide energy for him. As you can see, my father is refining the woman. That woman is Zhenyuan fairy. She is a master of creation. But now that I''m seriously injured, it''s a godsend. When our father thoroughly refined her, we can have the power of creation, and then our dreamland will be even higher. At that time, you can''t compete. "


    He paused, said: "but, although the woman was seriously injured, but it is difficult to finally refine."


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "you know what I think in my heart. Maybe there is no your father or the real fairy. It''s still a trick for you


    Yin Yang scholar said: "the little demon can take the elder to see the woman."


    Chen Fang smile, said: "this is really a good idea, take me to your father there, I am not a dead end?"


    The Yin Yang scholar said, "well What do you want to do? Xiaoyao''s life is in your hands. Xiaoyao will cooperate with you. "


    "If I guess correctly, you have informed your father. Of course, the premise is that your father really exists. You''re procrastinating, aren''t you? " Chen Fang said.


    Yin Yang scholar''s face changed slightly.


    Chen Fang''s hand tightly holds the body of the spirit sorcerer. As soon as he feels any change, he will kill the spirit sorcerer first.


    At the same time, the sorcerer also realized this.


    "What do you say?" Chen Fang said to the scholar of yin and Yang in his brain, "am I right? Little thing, I can''t promise you anything else. The only thing I can promise you is that if there is a slight change, I will kill you first. "


    Yin Yang scholar immediately said: "the master is smart, and the little demon admires him. My father is real, and so is the suppression of that woman. Otherwise, the little demon has no reason to fight against the elder. Besides, my father is coming. After he came, there was no one to guard the dreamland. At this time, you are just going to grab the woman and leave


    Chen Fang said, "really?"


    Yin Yang scholar said: "the little demon doesn''t want to die!"


    Chen Fang said, "lead the way. Today we''ll see if it''s you or me."


    "You are the way, the little demon is the devil!" Yin Yang scholar said modestly.


    It then pointed out a way in Chen Fang''s brain. At the same time, it said, "the safest way is to leave me here, so that my father won''t be suspicious. But you obviously won''t agree to that. "


    "Nonsense, I did. You immediately ask your father to stay where he is and wait for me to pass. Are you stupid or am I? " Chen Fang said.


    Yin Yang scholar grins bitterly.


    It then said, "I''ll try my best to block it."


    Chen Fang said, "I will leave you in the crystal of soul."


    A little fear flashed in the eyes of Yin Yang scholar.


    "Are you afraid of the soul stone?" Chen Fang asked bluntly.


    Yin Yang scholar said: "the power of the soul is in a mess. If I can''t purify them, they will disturb me."


    Chen Fang said, "very good!"


    "Master, don''t, little demon..." The scholar of yin and Yang asked for mercy in panic.


    "Grandma, you want to cheat me again?" Chen Fang sneered, and his figure flashed towards the channel in the brain.


    Yin Yang scholar''s eyes suddenly flashed incomparable bitterness.


    The soul crystal is his last life. He wants to go in and control the soul crystal, so as to talk with Chen Fang. It can bewitch those souls who are not completely dead with the supreme desire, and it can also make the soul produce self-consciousness. This is the talent skill of spirit sorcerer beast!


    But the scholar of yin and Yang was desperate that the guy in front of him was too good.


    It thinks that it is also scheming, but let all kinds of scheming, this display, just like the Ascaris lumbricoides in its stomach.


    A few flashes, Chen Fang came to the altar.


    The wasteland is shrouded in darkness. There is an altar in the center, and the blue light on the altar is shrouded. In the center of the altar, Zhenyuan fairy is as cold as ice, fighting against the dreamland in the brain.


    Chen Fang didn''t rush in.


    The scholar of Yin Yang said anxiously, "my father will come back soon. I''ll do it quickly. Little demon, there is absolutely no conspiracy this time


    Chen Fang said, "really?"


    The scholar of Yin Yang said: "the master has grasped the life of the little demon, and the little demon dare not..."


    "Well, I believe you." Chen Fang suddenly smiles.


    The growth of Yin Yang book is a relief.


    Then, Chen Fang suddenly took out his hand. He didn''t go in either. Instead, he took in the air. The big handprint directly grabbed it in the air, and the next second he grabbed Zhenyuan fairy in his hand."Screw you!" Chen Fang smashed the fairy with one hand and then killed him with one sword.


    Big soul thunder sword breaks the blue light, so Chen Fang sees the real fairy in the middle!


    Chen Fang grabs the fairy in his hand.


    The next second, Chen Fang lightning shuttle, directly left the spot.


    Chen Fang is extremely vigilant in the face of spirits, witches and beasts. His lightning shuttle, big move, instant tens of thousands of miles. After that, Chen Fang found a place of the nether world and broke into it directly.


    Chen Fang''s heart is active, and he knows that the spirit beast Jue Ji can''t understand all the rules of the Youming Jue array. Chen Fang''s impression of the nether world was the basis of the former four corpse kings. Chen Fang knows that every Youming Jue array has different rules and rules.


    It''s very easy to break away from the dreamland or not. Just go into the netherworld and feel the rules.


    Chen Fang made a breakthrough in the netherworld, and immediately knew that he was not in a dreamland.


    In this way, Chen Fangchang was relieved.


    "The little demon never dares to cheat the elder again!" The spirit sorcerer beast was also relieved and communicated with Chen Fang''s consciousness.


    "Good, good!" Chen Fang nodded, then he laughed and said: "but reality is often very cruel. We are married. Anyway, I also fished out people. If you live, your father will find you soon. In that case, it''s best to kill you! "


    "Ah..." The spirit Sorcerer''s eyes are momentary silly.


    With a grim smile, Chen Fang had a big chance to kill.


    The spirit sorcerer beast was scared to split. Chen Fang''s finger pops up and breaks a wonderful heart in the body of the spirit sorcerer. The spirit sorcerer beast immediately screams repeatedly, on the body innumerable blue magnetic field, the light overflows.


    Chen Fang will be these magnetic molecules, light all sealed with big seal!


    That''s the spirit beast He died.

 Chapter 2255

    Chen let go without any hesitation, this is a cause and effect. The spirit sorcerer beast had the intention to kill at the beginning, but now it was just eating its own fruit. Chen Fang is not a murderer, but he knows that the spirit witch beast is too deceitful. And now I have found Zhenyuan fairy. The father of that spirit sorcerer beast must have found it according to the little spirit sorcerer beast.


    It''s too dangerous.


    It''s not safe to release the little wizard beast. He didn''t know if this little thing would do anything to him.


    In this way, killing is the best plan.


    Chen Fang killed him.


    Then, Chen Fang''s eyes went to the blue pill in his hand. This blue Dan pill is the essence of the wizard.


    Chen Fang didn''t know whether it was useful or not, but he could feel that the blue pill was getting weaker and weaker.


    It seems that it will be annihilated.


    "Why don''t you try again?" Chen Fang''s eyes moved, and then he bounced the blue pill into the soul crystal.


    Later, Chen Fang untied the seal of blue pill.


    Countless blue magnetic force into the soul crystal inside. The power of the soul and the power of the blue magnetic field blend together and intertwine with each other. These blue magnetic fields have extremely strong attack power, instantly create countless illusions, confuse those souls.


    This kind of blue magnetic field is similar to a kind of medicine used in the human world, giving people a psychedelic effect. What is more powerful is that the blue magnetic field can re create a more powerful illusion by controlling desire.


    Chen Fang can''t help but be glad that he didn''t put this little thing in before. The living spirit sorcerer beast, is own soul crystal stone definitely is hard to resist.


    Those souls are too eager to be detached.


    Now, Chen Fang controls the power of the soul, quickly draws in all the blue magnetic field, and is tempered by the thunder power of the soul.


    After a long time, Chen Fang completely controlled the power of the blue magnetic field.


    The force of the blue magnetic field was originally called the force of the mind.


    The power of the mind has the ability to read the mind.


    Chen feirong, once an elf, has similar power. Chen Fang realized the combination of the power of the soul and the power of the soul.


    In Chen Fang''s cave, there is more spiritual power. Now he can also create the supreme fantasy and hunt high-level masters. There is no doubt that he can lock all the experts in the realm of Dongxian at the same time, and then kill them one by one. But tianyujing experts still can''t.


    Of course, surprise is OK.


    After all, Chen Fang is not the original soul power, so his effect is not as good as that little witch beast. Moreover, even if Chen Fang meets a master of Dongxian, if the master of Dongxian is not driven by desire, the power of his soul can''t break it.


    But the power of the soul and the power of the soul, can definitely play a magic effect, can temporarily confuse them.


    Another magical function of Chen Fang''s spiritual power is to read the mind. After trapping the enemy, you can read your mind.


    The enemy without the power of resistance, while it is unprepared, directly trapped, and then read the heart.


    Chen Fang is very satisfied with this new skill.


    Then, Chen Fang began to look for the trouble of Zhenyuan fairy. He went deep underground first. The ground is full of rock layers, just like the normal places on earth.


    Chen Fang went in to avoid the pursuit of the old witch beast.


    Deep in the earth, Chen Fang envelops himself with a sea of soul. The real fairy was carried out by him. The outside of the sea of soul is the pure sea of soul. Chen Fang didn''t release the power of his soul, so it''s hard for the old witch beast to find it.


    Zhenyuan fairy sat with her knees crossed, her eyes closed, and said nothing.


    Chen Fang took a look and knew that Zhenyuan fairy was still trapped in the dreamland.


    "If you want to kill her directly, you may wake her up from the fantasy." Chen Fang thinks, at the same time, he drives the soul crystal in the sea of soul. The crystal stone of the soul immediately bloomed blue light and enveloped Zhenyuan fairy.


    Chen Fang''s blue power feels the magnetic field information sent out by the surrounding Zhenyuan fairies. These forces immediately decode the information and magnetic field, and take this opportunity to enter the brain of chaozhenyuan fairies.


    This kind of invasion is completely different from the invasion of mana. There is no hostility and attack power, which makes people easily indulge in it.


    The brain storm is happening in Zhenyuan fairy''s brain.


    It''s very chaotic, magnetic field flying, information bombing. Once Chen Fang''s spiritual power approached, it was immediately bounced away.


    Obviously, Zhenyuan fairy is fighting against the invasion of the dreamland.


    Chen Fang thought about it and recovered his spiritual strength. He took the gods out and ejected them. In an instant, to the God rope will be true yuan fairy to tied.


    At the same time, Zhenyuan fairy opened her eyes.


    The invasion of foreign, and finally awakened the real yuan fairy. For a moment, the immortal Zhen Yuan''s eyes glowed with cold light.


    After all, she was a bit slow, so she gave Chen Fang the chance to bind her. Before, when she was under the control of the old witch beast, she fell too deep, so Chen Fang grabbed her, but she didn''t wake up. Plus that moment, Chen Fang didn''t mean to kill him. This is crucial.But now, Zhenyuan fairy broke away from the control of the old witch beast, and was invaded by Chen Fang''s external force. This invasion finally rescued her.


    Zhenyuan fairy has never met Chen Fang. She doesn''t know Chen Fang.


    "Who are you?" True yuan fairy cold voice asks. Then she discovered her condition. "You How dare you


    Chen Fang doesn''t like the people in yuqingmen. He smiles a little and says, "what dare you do? Don''t I dare?" He then said with a smile, "if you don''t cooperate well, I can do more daring things. Ah, I have countless women in my life, but I have never tasted the women who create the world. "


    "You thief, you are so bold. How dare you be so rude to me? Do you know who I am? " After hearing Chen Fang''s rude words, Zhenyuan fairy was surprised and angry.


    "I know you. Yuqingmen, taishangzunlou, Zhenyuan fairy. As a master of creation, you have another apprentice named Nalan Yunxue Chen Fang is a household treasure.


    "Damn it Zhenyuan fairy wants to break away from Chen Fang''s control, but as soon as she struggles and makes great efforts, she is deeply embedded by Zhitian Shensuo, connecting her meridians.


    Zhenyuan fairy can''t help frowning.


    "Who are you?" Zhenyuan fairy asked Chen Fang coldly.


    Chen Fang said, "Chen Fang!"


    "I don''t know. You and I have no grievances." Said the fairy.


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not without injustice and hatred. I have no intention of killing you or insulting you. Don''t worry about that. "


    "You''re insulting me already." True yuan fairy said: "you know, the dignity of the creator can''t help humiliating!"


    Chen Fang said, "if you say that, I can''t talk about it this day. I''ll kill you to be sure."

 Chapter 2256

    Zhenyuan fairy can''t help saying.


    She''s not stupid, but she''s been treated with dignity for a long time, and she doesn''t want to say anything soft to this mole ant.


    She thinks she''s in a bad way. She''s never been so bad.


    First of all, under the hands of the great compassion demon, he died. Finally escaped, the result fell into the hand of that old spirit sorcerer again. She witnessed her countless sufferings in the dreamland, including her feelings with the solitary.


    After the death of the lone master, Zhenyuan fairy was deeply grieved. There was a lot of guilt in her heart.


    But life has no regret medicine to take, she can only regret in the pain.


    At present, Zhenyuan fairy is seriously injured and is trapped by Chen Fang. How can she not be annoyed.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "let me tell you the truth."


    At the moment, Chen Fang said, "my friend Xiao Mingyue and his wife Qiao Ning are caught by you at Yuqing gate. The purpose of yuqingmen catching them is to lead me out, and the goal of yuqingmen is me. "


    "Why are they targeting you?" Zhenyuan fairy immediately asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "the five grain country is a sacred tree!"


    "Five grain country tree?" Zhenyuan fairy was surprised and said, "what do you understand?"


    "It should be, they suspect I have." Chen Fang said.


    True yuan fairy says: "that you body, after all have?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know."


    He won''t tell the truth to Zhenyuan fairy.


    Chen Fang then said, "if I can''t save them, you and your apprentice will be buried with them."


    "You dare!" Zhenyuan fairy said coldly: "if you dare to move a cloud and snow..."


    "Come on, think of yourself first. Your stupid apprentice is looking for you wholeheartedly in hell. I''ll use you to get her hooked. She never has to run. "


    Zhenyuan took a deep breath and said, "do you want to exchange me for your two friends?"


    Chen Fang said, "add your apprentices."


    Zhenyuan fairy said: "with my apprentice, that''s not good."


    Chen Fang didn''t believe it and said, "really?"


    Zhenyuan fairy said: "if my apprentice is also captured by you, who will speak for us in Yuqing gate? If Yunxue is in the door, you can go to ask for personal affection from those old friends who go up to the taizunlou. "


    Chen Fang was stunned and then said, "well, there''s some truth in what you said. I won''t use Nalan Yunxue''s brain. "


    After a pause, he said, "I want to take you out of hell, and I won''t go to yuqingmen. Go straight back to Tianzhou, they release my wife and friends, and I will release you. Yuqingmen is not a good place to trade. What''s more, I don''t want to meet them face to face. There are too many people in yuqingmen


    Zhenyuan fairy said: "I am familiar with the three thousand worlds. There are only a few exits, such as the Western king world, the great benevolence and metaphysics world, the Yuqing world, and the whirling world. There are four exits in all. It''s impossible for you to go back to Tianzhou directly. "


    Chen Fang didn''t want to go back to the world. He knew that it was absolutely impossible to take Zhenyuan fairy back to the world. Although Zhenyuan fairy has been seriously injured, but she is only injured, the realm is still, the power is still latent. Unlike Linghui monk, he has no power directly. Therefore, there is absolutely no room for Zhenyuan fairy in the world.


    Tianzhou is the best place that Chen Fang can think of. He takes Zhenyuan fairy''s life and does it again.


    Chen Fang didn''t relax, but he made some progress. After the two demons were killed, Chen Fang was confused and desperate.


    Now, Chen Fang finally sees a glimmer of hope.


    Chen Fang immediately said to Zhenyuan fairy, "the exit of Yuqing world can''t go out. You take me out from the Western kingdom."


    Chen Fang chose the Western kingdom because he was quite familiar with it.


    "Yes," said the fairy


    Chen Fang was immediately overjoyed, and then he asked, "do you think Yuqing is willing to trade your life for my wife and friends?"


    There was a flash of anger on Zhenyuan''s face, and then he said, "of course!"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "don''t be angry, fairy. It''s also a master of creation. I''m afraid it''s not Chinese cabbage in fairyland. There are many ways you can catch me after you are rescued. But if you die, it''s a big loss for yuqingmen. "


    True yuan fairy said: "at that time, I will personally kill you."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and then said, "you remind me that I have to do something with you. Otherwise, it will not be a pleasant thing to face the Revenge of a master of creation in the future. " He then said, "I have a kind of heart biting poison that can sneak into your brain. As long as you fight me, I can make heart biting poison turn you into a madman."


    "Good, give it to my seat!" Zhenyuan fairy scorned and looked scornful.


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "are you not afraid at all?"


    "If there was a heart biting poison, you would have used it long ago." Zhenyuan fairy said: "you boy, I know you are very cunning, but you want to play these tricks with me, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible."Chen Fang was embarrassed and said, "well, you are really smarter than your apprentice. If it were your apprentice, I would believe it. "


    "She''s not in the world!" "This is not a place to show off," said the fairy


    Chen Fang said, "but do you really think I can''t deal with you? There is a kind of magical liquid called xuanhuang liquid in the tree. As long as I give you enough xuanhuang liquid, you will forget everything


    "Are you sure you have the grain country tree?" There was a flash in Zhenyuan''s eyes.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll feed you xuanhuang liquid. See how you will get back at me in the future! "


    Zhenyuan fairy''s face changed slightly. She said, "you..."


    "Well, are you afraid?" Chen Fang said.


    True yuan fairy said: "I can not revenge you in the future."


    She then said, "I swear!"


    Although the girl has a hard tongue, she is really afraid of losing her memory.


    "This is the lesson I''m going to teach you. Don''t threaten others when your own safety is not guaranteed," Chen said After a pause, he said, "well, swear now, swear that you will bring me to the Western Kingdom honestly and safely, and never retaliate in the future!"


    The oath of mortals is the curse of toothache, and the oath of immortals is the cause and effect of heaven!


    Therefore, most of the high people are not willing to break the oath.


    Zhenyuan fairy kept silent.


    She really didn''t want to take this oath, because of this shame, she felt that she had to wash it with blood.


    "If you don''t want to, that''s OK!" Chen Fang said, "after you bring me to the Western Kingdom, I''ll give you xuanhuang liquid."

 Chapter 2257

    "In this case, why should I take you to the exit of the Western kingdom?" The fairy''s eyes were full of anger.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I said, I haven''t tasted the taste of a woman in the realm of creation. Do you also want to be moistened by me? Oh, I have another way to strip you naked and let you walk on the wasteland for many demons to enjoy. Isn''t that a wonderful idea? Ha ha ha... "


    Chen Fang said that later he laughed.


    He seems to think it''s a good idea.


    "You want to die!" Zhenyuan fairy was furious, she immediately said: "I Zhenyuan swear to the way of heaven, to the other side, to the universe, I will wash today''s shame with the blood of the past. I will make him suffer the extreme torture in the world. I will make him unable to survive or die. If I disobey my oath, I wish I could die and fall into reincarnation forever


    True yuan fairy then so, double eyes blood red, made this poison oath.


    "You can kill me now." Zhenyuan fairy then said to Chen Fang fiercely.


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment. At the same time, he felt that he had gone too far.


    But for now, apologies are useless. The vows were taken.


    "Good!" Chen Fang said, "I take it. In the future, let''s see who can do better. "


    Anyway, he has enough enemies. How about one more fairy.


    Chen Fang said, "well, I promise you one thing. I won''t use xuanhuang liquid to deal with you. You still bring me to the Western Kingdom smoothly. I don''t want to humiliate you, so don''t force me! "


    Zhenyuan fairy slightly surprised, she continued: "you swear!" She then said, "as long as you swear that you will not use xuanhuang liquid to deal with us, when the transaction is successful and you can control us by no other means, we will promise you that we will take you to the Western Kingdom smoothly."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "you start..."


    He wanted to say that you really wanted to be beautiful and take such a poisonous oath. I also want to swear not to do small actions, when I am stupid!


    But on second thought, he whispered, "what am I afraid of? The more powerful the enemy is, the more pressure it can give me! "


    "Good!" Chen Fang answered and soon swore.


    Zhenyuan fairy took another look at Chen Fang and said, "well, I''ll give you ten years. After ten years, I''ll deal with you again."


    Chen Fang was relieved.


    Ten years later, if he is still alive, he will have a chance to fight.


    The reason why Zhenyuan fairy was able to agree was that Chen Fang was not so obscene.


    "Can you put this seat?" Zhenyuan fairy continued.


    Chen Fang said: "that can''t!"


    He''s not stupid. True yuan fairy scoundrel.


    Later, Zhenyuan fairy said, "if you want to go to the Western Kingdom, you can use Fuxi''s eight trigrams to judge the position of tiangan. It''s a distance of about 100000 Li, and there are three Youming Jue formations on the way. We must not avoid it. Every turning point is in the Youming Jue array, but it is not easy to find the rules of the array and cross it smoothly. Even if you are a master of heaven, you can''t fight against the Youming Jue array! Therefore, although hell is interconnected, it is not easy to cross. Besides, there is a Youming waterfall after the three Youming Jue formations! Through the Youming waterfall, you can reach the Western kingdom


    "So much trouble?" Chen Fang said.


    True yuan fairy cold hum a, say: "of course troublesome, the hell only has the 18th floor just to exchange, these points are to prevent the demon to be too dense."


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "although it''s a little difficult, we have to have a try."


    This is the only way Chen Fang can go.


    If he walked from the entrance of Yuqing world, he was afraid that those masters of creation would make a hand at that time. He immediately grasped Zhenyuan fairy tightly and could not stop their invasion.


    Therefore, Chen Fang did not dare to discuss terms face to face.


    Then, Chen Fang said to do it, and took Zhenyuan fairy to leave the ground and go to the wasteland.


    On the wasteland, it is always dark, surrounded by the dark.


    "Who is it? Who killed my son? " Just then came a shrill and desperate roar.


    The sound was a hundred miles away, but soon a violent hurricane rolled over.


    Chen Fang takes a look at Zhenyuan fairy around him. He grabs Zhenyuan fairy into the crystal stone of soul. Then, with a flash of his body, he entered the crystal of his soul.


    Chen Fang turns into the dark light of the soul and goes back and forth in the distance.


    He knew it was the old sorcerer. But Chen didn''t want to fight and left.


    "Can you go, little boy?" At this time, the sky suddenly changed, and a huge palm shrouded Chen Fang like a huge black curtain.


    The big fingerprints came down and ran over Chen Fang.


    There is no way for Chen Fang to hide.


    "Shit, it''s another fantasy!" Chen Fang said, "you old man, you have the ability there."Chen Fang''s heart is clear, he condenses soul sword light, a sword to kill out.


    The huge black curtain was immediately cut into a huge hole


    Chen Fang turned into the dark light of the soul and went back and forth from the opening like lightning.


    However, after he shuttled out, he did not see the light. The sky above is shrouded in a dark curtain!


    Chen Fang knew it in his heart. He decided that even if he cut it a thousand times or ten thousand times, the dark scenes would not be completely cut. Because he and Zhenyuan fairy had unconsciously fallen into the old wizard beast''s dreamland again.


    Chen Fangming knew that he was in the dreamland, but he couldn''t get out of it.


    Then Chen Fang flew down.


    At this time, the dark curtain also appeared below.


    "Sea of souls!" Chen Fang showed his soul quickly.


    To be exact, it''s the soul cave.


    Soul cave will cover him, but the surrounding darkness is still squeezing. These dark scenes quickly infiltrate into the soul cave, just like countless tentacles in the dark, tearing towards the display of the central area.


    "Is that the power of the mind?" Chen Fang understood immediately.


    "This guy''s spiritual power is terrible. As long as he doesn''t break through his dreamland, it''s hard to resist." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Chen Fang''s soul cave can''t stop those dark tentacles.


    When Chen Fang sat down on his knees, he directly contracted the crystal stone of his soul. Let the dark tentacles catch you.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s noumenon is still deep underground. When he was talking with Zhenyuan fairy, he was found by the old witch beast.


    The old Sorcerer''s attack is silent and invisible. In fact, Zhenyuan fairy has not been thrown into the soul crystal by Chen Fang. Zhenyuan fairy is beside Chen Fang.

 Chapter 2258

    But at this time, Zhenyuan fairy is also resisting this invisible attack.


    In front of Chen Fang and Zhenyuan fairy, the old wizard beast turned into an old wizard. He ejected a blue crystal ball. This blue crystal ball blooms a strong blue light, covering Chen Fang and Zhenyuan fairy.


    Chen Fang felt countless tentacles tearing his nerves, which made him feel unbearable pain.


    "It''s a direct attack. It''s much better than that little witch beast." Chen Fang gave a sneer. He felt that his body was breaking up. It was the strength of his heart that hinted to Chen Fang.


    But Chen Fang understood that it was a fake. He won''t believe it, so his soul won''t be weak.


    However, as long as Chen Fang can not earn the shackles of spiritual power. In the long run, he will still have problems. Spiritual power can also imply that time is in the past, the past year, a hundred years. But in fact, time is just a few seconds.


    This is the struggle between the power of the soul!


    Chen Fang is still unable to break away from the shackles of this spiritual power.


    This has been fighting, Chen Fang will eventually be weak. To resist the power of the mind requires the power of the mind. And mental energy will be consumed!


    This is by no means a long-term solution. Chen Fang is in a difficult situation.


    At this time, the words of Zhenyuan fairy came.


    "I was trapped by him before, and I couldn''t struggle out. Now, you take away your divinity. Let''s work together to break his magic array! "


    the voice of Zhenyuan fairy passed to Chen Fang''s ear.


    Although the surroundings are illusory, Zhenyuan fairy still transmits the sound. Of course, Chen Fang also needs to distinguish the true from the false. This kind of dreamland is a real headache.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "to break the magic array, why do you need to untie the divine rope?"


    Zhenyuan fairy said: "before I was trapped alone, his power is too strong. Now they''re trapped, and he''s distracted. As long as you untie the supreme power of God, you can rely on a little bit of nature to break the illusions in front of you and deal with him. "


    Chen Fang said, "and then I''ll be killed by you?"


    "Once the magic array is broken, you will be free again. I am seriously injured now. How can I deal with you? " Said the fairy.


    Chen Fang said, "if you leave directly, don''t break the magic array?"


    True yuan fairy says: "you this kid, really don''t look like a man, always so suspicious!"


    "Whatever you say, I won''t let you go. If we die together, it will be warm. " Chen Fang said immediately.


    "You..." Zhenyuan fairy can''t help but get angry, but what about her anger? It''s not helpless.


    That old spirit sorcerer beast also can''t kill Chen Fang and true yuan fairy directly, although Chen Fang and true yuan fairy don''t move now. But if he kills them with real power, they will be free from the illusory array immediately. It''s like pushing a hypnotic into the water.


    Especially Chen Fang and Zhenyuan fairy are too sensitive to the stimulation of killing.


    "Spiritual power? I have too! " Chen Fang went to grab the crystal stone of soul, but he couldn''t catch it.


    "Damn it Chen Fang knows that it''s the old witch beast who is playing tricks.


    "Come on!" Chen Fang starts to summon the soul crystal in his brain. He knew that the crystal of soul was in him, just to go through many obstacles.


    At the moment, Chen Fang seems to be calling his own magic weapon. He opened his hand and the mana surged wildly. He didn''t believe all the illusions and illusions. He firmly believes that he will be able to catch the Soul Crystal!


    And in fact It''s also the power of the mind.


    When you believe that you can, when you believe that you can surpass, you may be able to produce a miracle.


    A sick mother can burst out infinite strength when her child is in crisis.


    Sure enough, at this time, the old wizard beast also felt the difficulty.


    Magic array, this is a surprise attack.


    It''s much easier for the old wizard beast to control Zhenyuan fairy for the first time. If Chen Fang doesn''t have the experience of fighting with the little wizard beast, Chen Fang can''t be so sober.


    Chen Fang and Zhenyuan fairy understand the magic array itself, which makes it difficult for the old spirit witch beast to win.


    Moreover, Chen Fang''s tenacity of mind is very rare.


    At this time, the old wizard beast faced Chen Fang''s strong resistance, he felt more and more difficult. At this time, Chen Fang had no way to control it.


    At this time, Zhenyuan fairy suddenly opened her eyes. Relying on a trace of nature, she came out of the magic array. The next second, Zhenyuan fairy''s heart was moving and her body was twisted. She caught the gap and shuttled out of Zhitian Shensuo.


    If Chen Fang is not controlled by the magic array, Zhenyuan fairy can''t be separated from the heaven. But now, Zhenyuan fairy has seized the chance.


    That old spirit sorcerer beast sees true yuan fairy to escape after the magic array, not from frighten pale.


    As soon as it turned around, it ran away quickly.


    It''s very fast.


    But Zhenyuan fairy didn''t go after the old witch beast.Instead, she quickly seized the control of zhishensuo with powerful magic power. She forcibly obliterates the sense that zhishensuoli belongs to Chen Fang. Her action is as fast as a stone. At the moment when the old spirit beast fled, the God rope bound Chen Fang firmly.


    Chen Fang felt that he had just controlled the soul crystal. His hands are holding the soul crystal.


    But the next second, he''ll be numb.


    To the sky god rope has instantly tied him, and connected his flesh and blood meridians.


    Chen Fang opened his eyes and saw Zhenyuan fairy in front of him.


    Zhenyuan fairy''s face is as cold as ice. She just looks at Chen Fang coldly.


    Chen Fang''s heart bristled at the sight of Zhenyuan fairy. With an embarrassed smile, he said in a very obscure way: "elder sister, it''s all a misunderstanding!"


    "Pa!" True yuan fairy a slap mercilessly shoveled to come over.


    She''s very aggressive.


    Chen Fang is King Kong''s good body, which is hard to bear. What''s more, the sense of shame is extremely strong.


    Chen Fang was furious: "you are paralyzed! I didn''t humiliate you so much when I caught you. You don''t talk about your mother''s feelings at all


    "Pa!" Zhenyuan fairy slapped her hard. The first slap is on the left face, and the second slap is on the right face.


    "You bitch!" Chen Fang is furious.


    True yuan fairy is also true ruthless, Pa Pa Pa Pa continuously swung over.


    Twenty slaps in the face in a row make you see stars in your eyes.


    Chen Fang clenched his teeth and his face was red and swollen. He had never suffered such humiliation.


    "You are paralyzed!" Chen Fang continued to scold: "you bitch, you have the ability to kill Laozi."


    Zhenyuan fairy sneered and said, "I won''t kill you. I want you to live or die."


    "You said it was ten years later." Chen Fang said.


    "But I didn''t swear!" Said the fairy.

 Chapter 2259

    Chen Fang can''t help but want to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    True yuan fairy said: "I swear, is to let you not survive, not to die."


    Chen Fang said, "you bitch, sooner or later I will do you."


    Zhenyuan fairy''s face suddenly flashed angry color, then, she suddenly stretched out her hand.


    Hands disease grasp, is actually directly to Chen Fang''s two eyes out. Chen Fang''s eyes were all blood holes.


    At that moment, Chen Fang became blind.


    "You..." Chen Fang''s heart was torn with pain. He didn''t expect that this woman really dares!


    However, Chen Fang will not worry about going blind. As long as he does not die, he can grow eyes again.


    It''s just, this bitch, he''s really tough.


    At this time, Chen Fang was extremely embarrassed.


    Zhenyuan fairy sneered and said, "I know you have the ability to grow eyes again. But there''s another way for you, which is to completely burn the meridians around your eyes. In this way, your growth will become a blank. In time, you will grow into a strange man without eyes. If I cut off your nose again, you will grow into a strange man without a nose. It''s really interesting, when you have to breathe through your pores, you don''t even have a mouth, and you''re going to be an ugly freak. Believe in this seat. The Qi of creation in this seat makes it absolutely impossible for you to regenerate. "


    After a pause, she said, "well, I''m done. I''ll give you a chance to try again and insult you again. If you insult me, if I don''t turn you into a faceless man, I will never live beyond you


    Chen Fang wanted to swear, but soon he shut up.


    Chen Fang came to realize that he had been a little too smooth in recent years. That''s why I suffered a little humiliation, and I was so angry. It''s meaningless to be angry with Zhenyuan fairy!


    A gentleman does not suffer immediate losses. It''s totally superfluous to fight against her and suffer some hardships!


    So Chen Fang immediately said, "OK, I''m wrong. I''m not cheap anymore, OK?"


    Zhenyuan fairy sneered, then mercilessly Kick Chen Fang out.


    "Damn it Chen Fang fell out heavily, and his anger immediately rose up again.


    Zhenyuan fairy immediately asked, "what did you say?"


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "nothing." His mouth spilled blood, a sad smile, said: "it seems that after all, or I am too naive."


    "Is it?" Zhenyuan fairy came to Chen Fang and looked at him coldly.


    Chen Fang said: "my mouth is really cheap, but Zhenyuan, have I ever really done something frivolous to you? Did I slap you in the face? "


    "You are wrong!" Zhenyuan fairy said haughtily: "you are different from me! You are nothing but a mole ant, but I am a true God. The life of mole ants is cheap, but the true God can''t be humiliated. The insult of a word must be paid back a hundred times! "


    Chen Fang said, "mole ants? You are not a mole ant in the hand of the devil


    True yuan fairy''s eyes a cold, suddenly cold way: "kneel down!"


    To the God rope loose some, can let Chen Fang kneel down.


    But Chen Fang was stunned, and his body trembled slightly. What he hated most was being forced to kneel down in humiliation.


    Chen Fang did not move.


    "You have a lot of backbone?" Zhenyuan fairy said: "well, I''ll count one to three. If you don''t kneel down, I''ll kill you. I do what I say One Two... "


    "All right, I''ll kneel down!" Chen Fang didn''t try to be brave after all.


    He gritted his teeth and knelt down to Zhenyuan fairy.


    "Kowtow!" Zhenyuan fairy continues to humiliate Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was already single, so he kowtowed directly.


    Seeing this, Zhenyuan fairy sneered and said, "I thought how hard your bones are."


    Chen Fang doesn''t speak. His teeth are clenched.


    It''s an absolute disgrace.


    At the beginning, Shi Yonglong had given him such an insult, but Shi Yonglong had already got the retribution.


    Chen Fang said: "I can''t die like this. Qiao Ning and xianzun are waiting for me to save them. Zhenyuan, I''m really wrong. My biggest mistake is being too kind to you. I will pay back today''s disgrace a hundred times in future! "


    Chen Fang has a problem in his mind. Now he is against Zhenyuan. This madwoman can really kill herself. If you die like this, it''s really meaningless.


    Women are the most irrational animals.


    Even if it is the cultivation of Zhenyuan fairy, he will be crazy if he says he is crazy, regardless of the consequences.


    If she was really annoyed, she would not care about the value of the display, or the grain, the country and the divine tree. So now, Chen Fang has to follow the real yuan fairy''s hair.


    Chen Fang has another condition to discuss with yuqingmen.


    That is, at present, no one knows where the grain state tree is. Chen Fang believes that with the skill of Linghui monk, even the master of yuqingmen can''t detect it. At that time, he can use the whereabouts of the grain state tree to negotiate with yuqingmen. In this way, Qiao Ning and Mingyue xianzun can also be saved.This is Chen Fang''s only thought.


    After that, Zhenyuan fairy left the ground with Chen Fang and went to the wasteland.


    Zhenyuan fairy''s injury is actually very serious. If Chen Fang gets out of trouble, he can fight with one of them. Zhenyuan fairy''s cultivation is at the level of the early days of Tianyu realm. But she has a unique power of creation, which is very terrifying and detached.


    Therefore, she also can break that old spirit sorcerer beast''s dreamland.


    On the wasteland, Zhenyuan fairy thought of something and suddenly said, "your soul crystal is quite wonderful. Bring it


    "What are you doing?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Zhenyuan fairy sneered and said, "thief, how cunning are you? I don''t know. There is also the spiritual power of the little witch beast in the soul crystal. You can release the power of your soul and lead the old witch beast to come on. Right? "


    Chen Fang can''t help being a Lin.


    He did have the idea.


    Just, this true yuan fairy, unexpectedly even this one layer also expected.


    "Hand it in!" Zhenyuan fairy said to Chen Fang coldly.


    Chen Fang had no choice but to drive the soul crystal out of his brain.


    Zhenyuan fairy catches it and then exerts his magic power to destroy the soul crystal.


    "What are you doing?" Chen was stunned. This is his painstaking effort, the most precious thing for his survival, and an important part of his soul!


    If he lost his soul spar, his power would be greatly reduced. He is really reluctant to give up this soul stone!


    "Ruined!" Zhenyuan fairy stopped her hand and said with a scornful smile, "why, don''t you still want to give up? Do you think you still have a chance to turn the tables? "


    "I beg you Don''t destroy it, it''s my work Chen Fang gritted his teeth.


    How difficult and humiliating it is to ask him to say a word.

 Chapter 2260

    "Beg?" Zhenyuan fairy said, "it''s not like asking for help. You have to kneel down and ask for help. Please do it well."


    "You..." Chen Fang said angrily, "you must do this to me?"


    Zhenyuan fairy said: "if you don''t kneel down, I will destroy the soul crystal stone!"


    Old gums are bleeding.


    He kept telling himself that if he couldn''t bear it, he would make a big plan!


    A knife on the head of the word endure!


    At this time, why don''t you want to jump up and roar, kneel you MA BI, he can endure the physical pain, can endure a lot of torture. But he was afraid that all his efforts would be wasted. He might not die this time, but if he survived and the crystal stone of his soul was destroyed, the consequences would be too serious.


    "Good, good!" Chen Fang roared and knelt down.


    "Zhenyuan fairy, I beg you, please, don''t destroy my crystal stone, OK?" Chen Fang also kowtowed several times when he finished. He kowtowed heavily, and kowtowed blood to his forehead.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s body has a kind of tragic flavor.


    But this did not make Zhenyuan fairy moved. She said, "I will take you back to yuqingmen now. You can rest assured that I will protect your life. This seat will confine you and make you live better than pigs and dogs. This is the real no survival, no death. How can I break my oath


    "Good, good!" Chen Fang''s heart is roaring and bleeding. But he didn''t roar.


    He really didn''t expect that this real fairy was so vicious and careful. Although I caught her, I didn''t know much about her all the time, but she was good, at least she didn''t talk about benevolence and righteousness at all.


    But at this time, Chen Fang was helpless.


    Then Zhenyuan fairy catches Chen Fang and flies to the entrance of Yuqing gate.


    She''s as fast as lightning.


    But soon, Zhenyuan fairy also encountered an embarrassing scene. That is, there is a huge black curtain in the sky again.


    Chen Fang was caught by Zhenyuan fairy like a chicken. When he saw the huge dark curtain, he was shocked and immediately knew that the old spirit beast had made a comeback.


    True yuan fairy eyes hair cold, way: "still dare to come!" She points like a sword in an instant and kills it with one sword.


    Immediately, the huge black curtain was cut open.


    Zhenyuan fairy turned the Qi of creation, and all the illusions and illusions in front of him disappeared.


    But in front, there are two people blocking the way of Zhenyuan fairy and Chen Fang.


    The two men, a similar old wizard, a black robe, but no one else, is the old wizard beast.


    There is an old fellow beside the old witch beast. The old guy is even more old. He seems to be old and dying.


    But these two men, standing in the void, blocked the way of Zhenyuan fairy.


    The old witch beast said to the old man around him, "master, these two young men are my enemies. This woman is a master of creation in distress. The reason why she can break through our illusory array is because of her spirit of creation. As long as we kill her and take away her spirit of creation, we will be invincible. "


    The old man was very weak, but he had only one pair of eyes. There seemed to be a universe in his eyes.


    The old man is the first master among the only remaining magical beasts. He has been more than ten thousand years old.


    Today''s spirit witch beast also exists in him and the old spirit witch beast in front of him.


    The old man is called Jin, and the old spirit beast is called Dai.


    Jin Lao''s eyelids slightly moved, he then said: "well, in that case, don''t let these two go."


    If Zhenyuan fairy was in her prime, she would pay attention to these two old things. She is a very arrogant person. Even now, she can''t be insulted.


    The old Jin''s words angered the fairies of Zhenyuan.


    "To die!" True yuan fairy eyes put cold light, she quickly and pointed like a sword.


    At this moment, the fairy of Zhenyuan gathered a powerful power of creation and killed with one sword.


    This sword, amazing Kyushu!


    This sword cut out, is Chen Fang''s full cultivation, is also a dead end.


    It contains the power of creation. The power of this sword is no longer the power of mortals.


    Although Zhenyuan fairy is very weak, this sword can''t be underestimated.


    The old spirit sorcerer beast can''t bear the sword either. He was surprised to trap Zhenyuan fairy before, and didn''t let Zhenyuan play the sword in a sober state now. Moreover, Zhenyuan fairy also began to recover some strength because of such a long time.


    At the beginning, Zhenyuan fairy was so weak that he could be killed by ordinary people.


    At this time, it''s a pity that Zhenyuan fairy met Jin Lao who had lived for ten thousand years. Jin Lao''s eyes also immediately burst out cold light.


    The eyes suddenly enlarged.The black in the pupil enlarges infinitely, and then the whole dark curtain covers Zhenyuan fairy and Chen Fang


    Although Chen Fang''s eyes can''t see, his magic power is still there, and his mind is still there.


    At that moment, Chen Fang knew that his chance had come. At present, Zhenyuan fairy is definitely the object to be taken care of. Then at this time, I can find a chance to break away from the God.


    Chen Fang breathed in his heart.


    This time, if he can turn over, he will never give Zhenyuan any more kindness.


    Chen Fang accepted the idea. At this time, he didn''t care about everything around him, nor did he feel it.


    But even so, endless pressure and terror are still entangled. Still countless black tentacles came up and tore his nerves.


    The magic array of the spirit witch beast is not something you can avoid if you want to.


    Chen Fang kept his heart firm and was not confused by the pain of his body.


    At this time, Chen Fang formed a strong hypnosis to himself. This hypnosis is that everything is false.


    Even if someone really came to cut his flesh, he would think it was fake.


    Chen Fang did not learn this kind of hypnosis in Taoism, but in the world, modern special training.


    In the World War II, there was a kind of hypnosis in spy training, which was to make yourself believe it. For example, his identity was originally Zhang San, but he could train and hypnotize day after day to make him believe that he was Li Si. It''s only when he talks about a string of passwords that he can remember his true identity.


    Chen Fang has been calculating all the time, so at this time, he doesn''t use Taoism to resist. It''s the magic of hypnosis.


    This is an abnormal reaction. It is also something that Jin Lao and Lao Lingwu had never thought about and never met.


    These people are too immersed in the field of Taoism, where they will go to spy on some modern things in the world.


    Chen Fang completely abandoned all hallucinations, and his brain remained awake. He knows exactly what he''s going to do.


    But at this time, Zhenyuan fairy is not so good.


    Because Jin Lao''s magic array is too strong.

 Chapter 2261

    Her spirit of creation was also suppressed. True yuan fairy at the moment in the heart big hate, if she strength is full of strength, how can let these a few bastards bully.


    But the reality is often so cruel.


    Chen Fang has been looking for opportunities. He doesn''t fight. It seems that Chen Fang is easy to deal with.


    Jin old and that old spirit sorcerer beast attack and kill true yuan fairy with all one''s strength.


    The intense blue light envelops Chen Fang and Zhenyuan fairy. Zhenyuan fairy is struggling to the extreme. Every time she sends out the Qi of creation, her internal injury will be more serious. The Qi of creation is her essence!


    Chen Fang clearly feels the real scene outside the magic array, and he feels the embarrassment of Zhenyuan.


    "Very good, very good!" Chen Fang''s eyes twinkled with poison light.


    "Come back!" Chen Fang has a big hand.


    The Soul Crystal immediately jumped out of Zhenyuan fairy''s jiexumi and flew to Chen Fang''s hand. Zhenyuan fairy felt that Chen Fang was changing. She hated Chen Fang so much that she immediately gave up her spare power to drive Chen Fang to heaven.


    So, the God began to strangle Chen Fang.


    Very painful!


    But Chen Fang has hypnotized himself. He feels that all this is false.


    However, the pain is not an illusion. If Chen Fang let the God go on like this, he would be dead.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath as he grasped the crystal stone of his soul and quickly recovered to his true state. Wake up from hypnosis.


    So at this moment, all kinds of pain really to the extreme.


    However, the power of Zhitian Shensuo completely separated Chen Fang from the magic array. He opened his eyes At that moment, the cells changed wonderfully, and the blood holes in his eyes suddenly fell off. A pair of bright eyes appeared directly.


    Chen Fang has a powerful regeneration function. It''s easy to grow a pair of eyes.


    Chen Fang saw that on the wasteland, Jin Laohe and laolingwushou were doing their best. The old spirit witch beast sacrificed the crystal stone of his soul, and sent out a blue light to cover him and Zhenyuan fairy. Jin Lao''s eyes were blue.


    For Chen Fang''s departure, Jin Lao and Lao Lingwu beast were surprised. But at this time, they can''t confuse Chen Fang. Because Chen Fang is about to be killed by Zhitian Shensuo.


    The God can strangle the channels into pieces, which is the pain of flesh and blood.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang is physically strong, so he can persist for a long time.


    Of course, there are some Fairies in Zhenyuan who have no time to show up. The power of Zhenyuan fairy is very weak.


    Chen Fang roared and turned the soul crystal into a sharp sword. He cut from his waist to enter.


    Blood spatter!


    Then, a sword will cut off the Zhitian Shensuo!


    This sword, Chen Fang used soul thunder force.


    Jingyuan sword!


    With one sword, the essence of the Dharma array inside the tianshengsuo is destroyed.


    Chen Fang grabs the Zhitian Shensuo and throws it out.


    Chen Fang''s operation can never be completed unless Zhenyuan fairy has no time to take care of it. Chen Fang''s sword can''t be cut in.


    But Chen Fang is also cruel. He doesn''t hesitate to kill himself.


    This fierce one sword, change to do other superior, direct body died. But the old blood place has scabbed quickly and is recovering.


    At this time, Chen Fang cut out without saying a word.


    That old spirit sorcerer beast didn''t have time to hum a, then directly by Chen Fang cut to fly head.


    The old witch beast died miserably.


    Blue blood came out of his head.


    Seeing this, Mr. Jin couldn''t help losing face.


    Chen Fang sneered. He just stepped forward. Jin Lao''s eyes suddenly burst out.


    Two blue eyes flew straight out.


    An eye went directly into the head of Zhenyuan fairy. Another eye shot at Chen Fang. Chen Fang didn''t feel good, so he tried to dodge.


    But what''s amazing is that he didn''t escape.


    The blue eye still penetrated into his brain.


    "Well?" At this moment, Chen Fang felt strange to the extreme.


    Because Chen Fang suddenly felt that his brain calmed down.


    Before, Chen Fang''s brain magnetic field was powerful and vast. If you move your mind, you will have boundless power.


    But at the moment, all this in his brain disappeared.


    He became an ordinary man!


    He seems to be Lost mana.


    Chen Fang looked at the soul crystal in his hand. The Soul Crystal became a black crystal. He felt that the crystal was like a common stone. He didn''t feel the magic inside.


    Chen Fang was in a panic.


    This It''s unacceptable.


    How could that be?


    At this time, Chen Fang and a feeling of the real yuan fairy.


    Zhenyuan fairy also can''t feel the magic power. She looks at the elder Jin in horror.Jin Lao''s eyes were blind, and he was even weaker in this moment.


    He sat down suddenly, as if all his strength had been exhausted.


    "What have you done to this seat?" Zhenyuan fairy was furious and ran to Jin Lao''s face. She grabbed Jin Lao''s collar and asked fiercely.


    Jin old smile, his smile also appears terror. "You It''s all villains. Now, our spirit sorcery beast clan, vanishes at this point. But we have to take revenge. Your mana has been completely sealed by my heart gem. Next, if you have no magic power, you will die in the wilderness Because any demon here can tear you apart Ha ha ha... "


    Later, Jin Laozi tilted his head and swallowed his last breath thoroughly.


    Mr. Jin died.


    Only Chen Fang and Zhen Yuan looked at each other.


    Although Chen Fang lost his mana, his strong self-healing ability is still there. Now he can''t even get rid of Xumi, because he can''t feel any magnetic molecules. He put the soul stone in his pocket.


    Zhenyuan fairy''s eyes are on Chen Fang.


    In Chen Fang''s eyes, the fury came out. Step by step, he went to Zhenyuan fairy.


    Zhenyuan fairy also stood up, she said coldly: "thief, do you think that if I have no magic power, I can let you bully me?"


    Chen Fang didn''t speak and stepped forward.


    His mana is gone, but his physical strength is still there. His speed is still as fast as lightning, only to the real yuan fairy in front. Zhenyuan fairy is also a master of physical perfection, but As soon as she retreated, Chen Fang had already grasped her white neck.


    There is still a gap between theory and reality.


    Zhenyuan fairy always uses magic power to kill people, and her body is used to flying through hundreds of millions of miles. This suddenly degenerated, lost power, her body completely can''t keep up with her idea.


    Zhenyuan fairy''s eyes are wide open.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Chen Fang then gave him a slap.


    "You dare to hit me!" Zhenyuan fairy glared at Chen Fang, and half of her cheek swelled.


    "Pa!" Chen Fang slapped again.

 Chapter 2262

    Zhenyuan fairy is furious.


    But Chen Fang didn''t care. He kicked Zhenyuan fairy in the abdomen and kicked Zhenyuan fairy out. Then, Chen Fang, a hungry wolf, rode directly on Zhenyuan fairy. He quickly left and right, twenty slaps in the face.


    Zhenyuan fairy was directly knocked to death.


    "Cheap maid, wake up and pretend to die!" Chen Fang jumped up and kicked over.


    Zhenyuan fairy didn''t move.


    Chen was upset to the extreme, but in any case, there was still some evil spirit at this time.


    Zhenyuan fairy didn''t sleep for long. She sat up quickly.


    At this time, her eyes were full of resentment.


    "Thief, how dare you humiliate me. I hereby swear that as long as I regain my strength, the first thing I will do is to take you... " True yuan fairy gnash teeth of say.


    "Pa!" Chen Fang didn''t give Zhenyuan fairy the chance to finish, so he slapped her in the face.


    "Kneel down!" Chen Fang said coldly.


    "Don''t think about it. You can kill me if you can!" Zhenyuan fairy is mad.


    "On the count of one to three, if you don''t kneel down, I''ll strip you of all your clothes, and then find a rope to tie you, just like a sow, all the way through the wilderness."


    "One Two... "


    Chen Fang is extremely cold.


    "Three..." After Chen Fang finished. Zhenyuan fairy still did not kneel!


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, you have backbone." He gave Zhenyuan a thumbs up.


    Zhenyuan fairy took a deep breath. She sat cross knee, closed her eyes and said, "the road is ahead. All kinds of humiliation and torture are just experiences. Either die in the experience, or nirvana in the experience. But never give in to experience! " She then opened her eyes and looked at Chen Fang. She sneered and said, "do you think I will kowtow and beg for mercy like you? Come on, do everything you can. If you frown, you will win. "


    People are afraid of life and death!


    It is normal for some people to bend their knees, while others would rather die than surrender.


    Chen Fang looks at Zhenyuan fairy, but Zhenyuan fairy is still arrogant. Even though she was beaten as a pig by Chen Fang, her pride is still immortal. This is a kind of spirit, as if she is always right, and Chen Fang is just a clown.


    Chen can''t swallow this breath.


    But he still couldn''t kill Zhenyuan fairy and let off his hatred. Because as long as you''re alive, there''s hope. If there is hope, you can''t give up.


    "I really can''t do it!" Chen Fang sighed. He said, "I''m not as good as you. You can do what you say."


    True yuan fairy shut up, don''t want to pay attention to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang suddenly said with a smile: "however, I don''t know if you are still so strong and proud when you are under a man? I''m going to give you one last chance to kowtow. Give me ten. Then, that''s all you insult me. Otherwise... "


    "Or what?" True yuan fairy said: "is not the dirty matter of the flesh and skin?"? Do you think that will threaten this seat? "


    This woman, really is to eat Chen Fang.


    However, Chen Fang could not calm down.


    He looked at Zhenyuan fairy''s pride, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    "At this time, what else should I worry about?" Chen Fang''s eyes glowed fiercely. "Smelly girl, OK, I''ll teach you how to be a woman!"


    After he finished, the tiger jumped on it.


    Zhenyuan fairy is struggling.


    So, at this time, Zhenyuan fairy was just like an ordinary woman who was invaded. She began to struggle twice. Later, she simply did not struggle. She just looked at Chen Fang coldly.


    This is a psychological game.


    Chen Fang has been defeated again and again.


    At this time, Chen Fang was already riding a tiger. He gritted his teeth, no longer any hesitation and hesitation.


    After that, he didn''t have any foreplay and tore open the real yuan fairy''s skirt.


    Cold, rough!


    Chen Fang and Zhenyuan fairy look at each other. Their eyes were cold and full of killing intention. But they are doing the most intimate action at this time.


    After a long time, the tide finally passed.


    Chen Fang felt satisfied.


    The evil spirit in the chest finally came out. Zhenyuan fairy got up coldly and put on her clothes. But the skirt was torn a little bit rotten, some spring inevitably exposed.


    Chen Fang sat cross knee.


    Although he was angry, he finally did something he despised in his life.


    It''s a depravity.


    It''s the depravity he''s afraid of.


    He has to purify and put his mind in order. Otherwise, he will go to the devil''s way, and go further and further in the devil''s way.


    However, Zhenyuan fairy naturally hated Chen Fang to the extreme.Although she is still cold and proud on the surface, the sense of humiliation she felt in her heart is real and lingering.


    Chen Fang is not a moral guard. He soon adjusted his mind. What he has to do now is to restore his mana, and then take Zhenyuan fairy to the Western kingdom. In order to get out of hell, after that, we can make a deal with yuqingmen.


    He began to feel the magic in his brain. But there is no clue, the state of the brain is like a power failure of the computer.


    When electricity is connected, computers can connect to the world, covering everything. But after the power went out, the computer was left with a cold screen.


    Chen Fang doesn''t feel the existence of magnetic field and mana at all. It scares him!


    I can''t go up to heaven or enter the earth any more.


    "Mana must still exist. It''s also a powerful magic array!" Chen Fang is very clear in his heart. But mana is a form of mental power. Like the Internet economy, you say it''s a bubble. It may have bubbles. But you can''t ignore it. The wealth it shows is earth shaking.


    So is mana. You say it doesn''t exist, and it doesn''t seem to exist. But once it is used, it can sweep the world.


    Chen Fang has nothing to do about it.


    Zhenyuan fairy also wants to recover her mana, and she is just as helpless as Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang thought about it and said to Zhenyuan fairy, "no matter what you think, I''ll write off the previous grudge with you. If you want revenge later, I''ll wait for you! "


    "What do you think you are now?" Zhenyuan fairy snorted coldly and said, "what''s the difference between you and the most despicable villains? My husband, how can you do such a shameless act? "


    "Zhenyuan, at this moment, do you still want to attack my spiritual loophole?" Chen Fang sneered and said, "come on, I don''t care about what you don''t care about. Do you think I''m mean and you''re noble? How to understand the word noble? You forced people to kneel first. Is it noble? "

 Chapter 2263

    True yuan fairy said: "but you boast noble, you think you still have some bottom line. But now, you have no bottom line. "


    Chen Fang said, "I kneel down to you, not because I am humble. You say the immortal can''t be humiliated, I tell you, the mole ant can''t be humiliated. You don''t have to kneel to me because you''re not afraid. Because there is no one you care about in this world. I kneel down to you because I want to save my useful body. It''s not worth it to die in your hands like this. " He paused and said, "come on, I don''t have to talk nonsense to you." He pulled off his coat and said, "cover yourself."


    Then he lost it.


    Zhenyuan fairy did not feel used to it. She didn''t refuse the coat. After catching Chen Fang''s coat, she tied it around her waist to hide the spring light. In this way, she felt more comfortable.


    On the moor, it suddenly became very cold.


    To be exact, it''s not that the wasteland is cold.


    But after they lost their powerful Mana Shield, they began to be unable to resist the cold. Fortunately, Chen Fang said that his body was tempered by thunder and lightning, and then by Disha. Not afraid of cold!


    But Zhenyuan fairy can''t bear it.


    The coldness on the wasteland is not the extreme coldness of the Arctic Ocean. The cold here is corrosive and poisonous. This is not a suitable place for ordinary human beings.


    If two ordinary people stay here for a minute, they will die.


    "Can I go now?" Zhenyuan fairy suddenly said: "since you say that gratitude and resentment have already been!"


    Chen Fang immediately said, "that''s not good. I have to rely on you to save my wife and friends."


    "I have a wife, but I''m not as good as a pig or a dog." Said the fairy.


    Chen Fang said, "what is worse than pigs and dogs? What I have done to you is more kind than what you have done to me. Isn''t it all insults? "


    Zhenyuan fairy can''t help saying something. She then said, "you and I have to die in this wasteland. Without magic power, demons run wild and have to wait to die. What are you doing with this seat? At least die. I don''t want to die with you dirty man. "


    "So, you are different from me." Chen Fang said: "although we have little hope of survival, as long as we are not dead, I will not give up. You can''t get out of my hand unless I''m dead. "


    Zhenyuan fairy was silent.


    She really can''t help it now.


    It was then that the first danger came.


    Around the wasteland, I don''t know when four red hair Luocha appeared. These four red hair Rocha are about two meters high, with one red hair and a twisted and strange face. All around are hard black scales, full of monsters.


    Chen Fang and Zhenyuan fairy feel the crisis in their hearts. In ordinary times, they have never looked at these insignificant demons. But at this time, after losing the mana, I found that this thing was very terrible. Especially here is the 18th floor of hell. The demons here are the most powerful.


    Zhenyuan fairy immediately stood up.


    Chen Fang was also attentive. He can''t feel jiexumi now. He doesn''t have any weapons in his hand.


    In normal times, the four demons, Luocha, will be far away when they feel the breath of Chen Fang and Zhenyuan fairy. But today, they have the courage to come around.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said to Zhenyuan fairy, "if you can''t fight, run! Don''t die ahead of time, I''ll use you! "


    True yuan fairy cold hum a, don''t talk.


    Four demons surrounded Chen Fang and Zhenyuan fairy.


    They give off a strong smell.


    One of the first demons, Luocha, had cold eyes. He didn''t speak, but let out a low roar, and then let the three men attack Zhenyuan fairy. And it locks Chen Fang.


    Three demons together to kill the real yuan fairy, they have great power, a fierce tear, like a madman.


    Zhenyuan fairy in this moment, head a blank. Losing her mana, she had no idea how to fight. All she felt was that there was no place to hide, no place to hide.


    Chen Fang was helpless. He''s one step ahead!


    How could he let Zhenyuan fairy be torn to pieces by the demon. Chen Fang moves, and the leading demon Luocha moves with him. The leader stepped forward, stopped Chen Fang''s way, and then grabbed Chen Fang''s tianlinggai. Chen Fang didn''t want to. An antelope inserted its horn obliquely, and in an instant, he came to Zhenyuan fairy. He grabbed Zhenyuan fairy with his waist, and then put it under the rib.


    Then, Chen Fang catches the gap and moves forward


    These demons have sharp claws, fierce brute force, and hard armor. It''s hard to deal with people with weapons. It is absolutely a disaster for ordinary human beings to encounter demons.


    But the demons in front of them are still unfortunate, because they meet Chen Fang, the first person in the flesh. If there is no mana in the world, even if Chen Fang meets Yuanjue, he can beat him violently. On the other hand, he has not lost now.Zhenyuan fairy, the master of creation, is absolutely superior. But after losing mana, in front of Chen Fang, it was just like a mole ant.


    At present, Chen Fang escaped from the encirclement of Luocha demon with Zhenyuan fairy. Then he took the lead.


    Chen Fang put Zhenyuan fairy down and said impatiently, "stay away!" Then, with a roar, he rushed to the four demons like a tiger down the mountain. I saw him on the tip of his foot, and suddenly he rode on the shoulders of the demon. He then hugged his head and twisted his hands like a millstone.


    Suddenly, the dark green blood spattered out. Chen Fang grabs the head and throws it at the head of a demon nearby.


    The first demon just fell down. Chen Fang''s body darted to the other demon''s crotch. He grabbed his thigh and pushed his right foot. He tore the devil''s leg off. The demon immediately rolled on the ground in pain.


    Chen put his hand in the lightning.


    Then, two more. The fist power is released in the throat of the other two demons. Make it die on the spot!


    Chen Fang solved these four demons by dividing them into two.


    But when he looked up again, he lost the trace of Zhenyuan fairy.


    This girl While Chen Fang was hunting demons, he ran away.


    When Chen Fang saw this, he just gave a sneer. He had already locked in the breath of Zhenyuan fairy, and she could not escape.


    Chen Fang also has dark green blood juice on his body, accompanied by stench.


    This kind of blood juice is also very corrosive.


    Chen doesn''t care. His body is almost invincible. His body left and right a shake, strong shake strength such as ten thousand volt electric current surge, directly all the blood stains shake fly out.

 Chapter 2264

    Even so, the smell is still there.


    Chen Fang looked back at the corpses of the dead jinlao and Lingwu beast. They were all soft.


    It seems that it is those magnetic forces that support their bodies.


    It''s strange.


    Chen Fang didn''t have time to think about anything else, so he strode to chase Zhenyuan fairy.


    In the dark wasteland, danger is everywhere.


    The air of the nether world surrounds me.


    The real name of Zhenyuan fairy is yazhenyuan!


    When yazhenyuan was born, the world was tired of the war between gods and demons. She didn''t know who her parents were or where she came from. When the master adopted her, he told her that he saw her in a mass grave in a barren mountain. At that time, vultures were hovering in the sky, eating other bodies.


    Master is the deputy leader of yuqingmen, called Yasong. Yasong adopted her and treated her like her own daughter. However, the master later died in a training, and did not step into the heaven position all his life.


    Master''s greatest hope is that she can create the world.


    Yazhen yuan did it.


    All the way, she has been through countless fierce places. She had been in hell for a hundred years. She has been to the real wild world and fought with dragons. She was imprisoned underground for hundreds of years.


    She can''t remember how much she suffered along the way. But when she reached the heaven, she never suffered any more. No one can give her any more bitterness.


    She hasn''t suffered any humiliation for two thousand years.


    She used to stand on the top of the snow mountain and watch the sea of clouds. She once came to the four seas to see the vast waves. She once stood in the void of the universe and despised life.


    She once thought that she would fall, that she would fight fiercely. Even death in battle is a kind of fate and a kind of glory.


    But she never thought that she would be so humiliated by a thief in fairyland. He was taken away by the thief.


    In her life, she once fell in love with an immortal in white. When she was in fairyland, the fairy in white was a master of heaven. She worships him and follows him. But in the end, she watched the immortal go crazy on the top of the mountain in order to pursue the realm of creation.


    But the immortal went without complaint and regret, which is his persistence and pursuit of Tao.


    The immortal always occupies the most important position in her heart. The immortal is called baiyulin!


    Although Bai Yulin has been dead for thousands of years, yazhenyuan has missed him for thousands of years.


    It is a holy land in Yazhen yuan''s heart. So later, even though she did so many things for her, she could only treat her as a big brother.


    Now, what yazhenyuan can''t tolerate is that she is regarded as a holy body and is violated and defiled by a thief.


    The wind came up in the wasteland like a knife.


    Yazhen yuan felt the cold. For the first time, she felt that the wilderness was so cold.


    It''s a hell of a place.


    "Why, when I reach the realm of creation, I can''t break the magic array of a beast?" Yazhen yuan wants to roar. She is eager to recover her strength, and then break Chen Fang to pieces, so as to vent her hatred.


    Yazhen yuan''s hands and feet are cold. After walking for an hour, she feels that there is no change around her.


    She didn''t know that the wasteland couldn''t get out at all.


    At the speed of ten thousand miles per second, it takes a while to fly. People''s feet, go to the end of time, it is impossible to come out of a result. But she didn''t want to admit her life. She wanted to find a cave to at least get warm.


    There is no way out.


    Yazhenyuan really found a cave.


    She couldn''t see everything clearly, and her whole body was freezing.


    Even though her body is perfect, she can''t stand the cold of the wasteland.


    Yazhenyuan walked quickly into the cave.


    The cave is not big. From the outside, it looks like a small hill.


    It''s really warm in the cave. There''s a bad smell in it. If it is normal, how can yazhenyuan tolerate it. But at the moment, she didn''t care. She just felt warm.


    Yazhen walked inside the Yuan Dynasty. As soon as she went in, she heard a sound coming from inside.


    "There are demons!" Yazhen yuan was surprised.


    She guessed that there would be demons in it, but she was so cold. So she didn''t care about that much.


    Inside, there are four demons crawling on the ground.


    It seems that they are hibernating, but because of yazhenyuan''s intrusion, they immediately jump up.


    In the dark night, the four demons are white hair, their eyes flashing green.


    Yazhen yuan took a deep breath, she is not without the strength of a chicken. She''s getting used to the rhythm of her body.


    So at the moment, she didn''t flinch.


    The four demons, Luocha, are very angry about yazhenyuan''s intrusion. They roar low and want to scare yazhenyuan away.These four demons don''t look very fierce. They don''t want to tear yazhenyuan, but want to drive her away.


    However, Yazhen yuan didn''t want to leave.


    As a result, the war broke out rapidly.


    Yazhenyuan has learned some experience from Chen Fang. She''s like electricity, and she''s quick.


    These four demons are not good at fighting. So, after a while, yazhenyuan broke all the four demons to death. Yazhenyuan regained a little self-confidence. She felt that she had just neglected the battle of the flesh.


    Now if you meet that thief again, you won''t lose anything to him.


    Yazhenyuan throws these four demons out. She thinks they stink here and make her uncomfortable. Killing four demons doesn''t make yazhenyuan feel any burden. Every time they come down from yuqingmen, they kill demons by millions.


    But at that time, it was very convenient to hang and cast magic. There, as it is now, still needs to be solved with fists.


    After that, yazhenyuan found a cloak in the cave. It''s a bed!


    It''s warm!


    But it stinks of demons.


    Yazhen yuan dislikes the extreme, but there is no way at this time!


    She shook the cloak a few times and the dirty things on it. It''s the smell that''s hard to get.


    But under the cold, Yazhen Yuan made do with it.


    Human beings are very willing to compromise with the environment.


    Such a noble person as yazhenyuan also completely compromised with the environment.


    After that, yazhenyuan went to sleep in his cloak.


    This period of time, she did not have a good sleep. It''s really cold and hungry at the moment. When I meet my warm cloak, I can''t support it any more, and my eyelids fight.


    But it didn''t last long.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Yazhenyuan suddenly hears an angry roar from outside. It''s the sound of demons.


    A roar of grief.

 Chapter 2265

    Yazhenyuan immediately became alert, quickly jumped up and strictly guarded.


    Outside, a huge red maoluocha broke in. The red maoluocha is the owner of the cave. The four demons were his wife.


    Hongmaoluocha has four wives.


    He went out to look for food. As soon as he came back, he saw that his four wives died miserably.


    Red hair Rocha also experienced too much pain in this wasteland. He had many wives and children, but they were all killed by other Rocha demons. This is the wife he found half a year ago, and now there are two wives with babies.


    But


    Red hair Rocha pain to collapse, it rushed into the cave inside.


    After that, it saw Yazhen yuan.


    "Roar!" Hongmaoluocha doesn''t speak, but he knows yazhenyuan is human. I also understand that yazhenyuan killed his wife and children.


    "Roar!" Red hair Luo Cha roared repeatedly, it was extremely violent, then without saying a word, he shot at ya Zhen Yuan.


    Although the red hair Rocha doesn''t have magic power, it has infinite power and has experienced many battles. Otherwise, it will not live to this day.


    Yazhenyuan then felt the darkness in front of him, like a huge bear pounding against him. Fierce claw wind, the top of the crisis towards her.


    Yazhenyuan was surprised. For a moment, she didn''t dare to fight head on. At the foot of a mistake, toward the side quickly dodge past.


    That red hair Luo Cha speed is faster, unexpectedly saw Ya Zhen Yuan''s change, ahead of time intercepted her way. A claw pawn head toward Ya Zhen Yuan''s head grabbed to come over. Yazhenyuan retreated, but hongmaoluocha attacked more and more fiercely. A moment later, yazhenyuan was forced to the side of the cave.


    This time, Yazhen yuan really has nothing to return.


    Red hair Rocha claws again, Ya Zhenyuan hands block, red hair Rocha whole body suddenly hit.


    Bang!


    At this moment, yazhenyuan can no longer resist. She felt as if she had been hit by a grizzly bear, and her whole life was completely dispersed.


    Yazhenyuan was hit and flew out, then hit Dongbi, and then fell to the ground.


    She spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, yazhenyuan felt that all the internal organs were about to fall apart. She has no strength at all.


    Hongmaoluocha wanted to kill yazhenyuan, but suddenly he changed his mind. It has evil light in its eyes and doesn''t know what it''s saying.


    Then, red hair Luocha came to pull the clothes on yazhenyuan.


    Yazhenyuan at this moment can not help his eyes canthus to crack, shame and anger.


    She is a master of creation!


    Yuqingmen, the noble and strong one in the supreme building!


    It''s a great shame to be insulted by the thief Chen Fang. If she is sullied by the hell demon again, she will be the biggest joke in the world.


    The greatest joke of all time in creation.


    This is the beginning of the end. This is the shame that yazhenyuan can''t wipe out even if he kills the demon in the future.


    "No, no..." Yazhenyuan was terrified and desperate.


    Even if she is dead, she can''t bear such a stain!


    "Well, now I find that there are more terrible things in the world than making you kneel down?" Just then, Chen Fang''s voice came in.


    Chen Fang quietly appeared in the cave. With a cold smile, he said, "not everyone will be as kind as I am to you."


    The red hair brake heard the sound and stopped. It left Yazhen yuan, and then turned to face Chen Fang.


    For the first time, yazhenyuan felt that this display was not so disgusting.


    But Chen Fang''s kindness was ironic to her.


    The word "kindness" can only be given by her to others. What''s more, Chen Fang also did such dirty things to her.


    Red hair Rocha very hate looking at Chen Fang.


    It''s the victim. Its eyes are red and it''s going to let Chen go. This red hair Rocha is an experienced fighter. It''s very fierce.


    But Chen Fang is not in a hurry, he dodged twice, and then hit it on the throat.


    The red hair Rocha was stunned for a moment, then it was as wobbly as drunk, and soon fell to the ground and died.


    In Chen Fang''s eyes, hongmaoluocha''s rich fighting experience is just a joke. After that, Chen Fang threw out the red hair Luocha.


    Yazhenyuan quickly dressed and wrapped up his cloak.


    Chen Fang followed him into the cave.


    Yazhen yuan looked at Chen Fang and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry. I don''t want to look at you now. What happened before was just a punishment. Now that we''ve written it off, you don''t have to thank me for saving you. I''m just protecting my prey. "


    Yazhen yuan hates, but he has nothing to do.


    Chen Fang said: "I know that you are thinking about what you will do when you recover your strength. Let''s see who is the first to recover. Maybe we''ll all die in this place. "After that, Chen Fang ignored yazhenyuan. He sat cross knee and began to think.


    Although Xuan Zhenghao gave him a jade pendant, it was useless to hell. This is what Chen Fangzhi knew when he went to hell. Hell is a strange existence. Any teleportation array or array doesn''t work here.


    It seems that only the existence of Yuanjue and Gaia can ignore everything and come directly.


    What''s more, Chen Fang can''t even take out the jade pendant now. All trapped in the abstinence Xumi.


    Chen Fang also tried to call Linghui monk several times, but there was no response.


    For Chen Fang and yazhenyuan, they have to face more than endless demons. They have to face another cruel thing. That is, they have lost their mana and belong to the flesh.


    They need to eat and drink. But there was no food or drink in the wilderness.


    Chen Fang must think about the long term.


    He tried. The blood of demons is poisonous.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Fang found some utensils in the cave.


    Then he went outside again.


    When he was thirsty, he drank the disgusting ink blood of the dead demon. Although it''s poisonous, Chen Fang is not afraid. This guy''s body is invincible.


    The blood is extremely bitter and hard to swallow.


    But Chen Fang didn''t frown, and Gulu Gulu drank enough. After that, he made some slightly tender meat to eat. There is no way to make a fire here. He chewed the demon''s bones and ate some. After that, the whole body regained its energy.


    The flesh and blood of those demons in Chen Fang''s body seemed to be purified by a huge water purifier. Chen Fang went back to the cave in high spirits.


    He didn''t give yazhenyuan to eat the flesh and blood of the demon, because now yazhenyuan lost his magic power. The flesh is also fragile. Chen Fang is afraid that yazhenyuan will be poisoned.


    After that, Chen Fang began to think of ways to restore his mana.

 Chapter 2266

    You can''t get out of this wasteland by walking.


    We can''t go to the Western kingdom.


    You have to die when you meet a smaller dark storm.


    Yazhenyuan also sat cross knee after sleeping for a while.


    Both of them want to break through the shackles of Jin Lao and recover their mana. However, they have been running for three days and three nights, but they have no clue. On the contrary, they make people want to go crazy.


    Yazhenyuan was cold and hungry, and her body began to weaken.


    The bad weather of this wasteland is double destroying people''s body. On the flat ground, with yazhenyuan''s physical fitness, he insisted on not eating or drinking for half a month, and there was no problem at all. But not here.


    Yazhenyuan is getting weaker and weaker day by day.


    Chen Fang has no other way. He thinks that if he goes out, he will die faster. There is no way out or chance in this wasteland. I can''t recover my mana


    All kinds of helpless!


    Moreover, it seems that if it goes on like this, yazhenyuan will die directly.


    It''s a great irony to be a starving master of creation!


    Of course, Chen Fang can''t let yazhenyuan die like this.


    He didn''t believe that this would be his final destination. He would not die like this.


    When yazhenyuan is extremely weak, Chen Fang looks at yazhenyuan, who is half asleep and half awake. He cuts his wrist and feeds yazhenyuan with blood.


    Yazhen yuan''s lips were dry and cracked. When she came into contact with the liquid, she immediately became hungry.


    Chen Fang thinks that this girl''s mouth is really powerful.


    Yazhen yuan Gulu Gulu drank Chen Fang''s blood, Chen Fang let her drink some, immediately stopped. It''s nothing else. He knows how strong his blood is. He is afraid that yazhenyuan can''t bear drinking too much.


    He never dares to give his blood to ordinary people.


    After drinking Chen Fang''s blood, yazhenyuan soon regained his vitality. She is in good health. She woke up an hour later and recovered a lot of strength. She was puzzled, but touched the corner of her mouth and saw the red blood. She understood immediately what was going on.


    Chen Fang sits next to him with his knees crossed, ignoring yazhenyuan.


    Yazhenyuan sat up, wrapped in her cloak, and then said coldly, "I won''t appreciate you."


    Chen Fang said lightly, "no, I didn''t save you out of kindness. It''s just that you''re worth more to live than to die. "


    Yazhen yuan sneered and then stopped talking.


    In the cave there was a dead silence.


    Outside the cave, the north wind howled and roared. This kind of weather is really daunting.


    After a long time, yazhenyuan finally couldn''t help saying, "are we hiding here all the time? I can''t drink your blood all the time? "


    Chen Fang looked at ya Zhenyuan and said, "do you have a better way?"


    Yazhen yuan was speechless.


    Chen Fang said: "when there is no way, just wait. When there is a chance, run and catch. It''s that simple! If you don''t dislike me, I can give you some of my meat. But it must be hard for you to say


    Yazhenyuan said, "that will make me feel sick!"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "my blood is like rain when you drink it."


    Yazhen yuan snorted coldly.


    Chen Fang said, "when you were sleepy, I went out to look for it. There is really nothing here for people to eat. But there is some shady soil, which the demons eat. "


    Yazhenyuan said: "we have studied for a long time that hell is not suitable for human survival. Those demon emperors are refined by magic, and then cultivate some food in their caves. "


    Chen Fang said: "probably, the only way is to restore our mana. We haven''t lost our mana. That old guy doesn''t have the ability. But we can''t break this kind of array! "


    Yazhen yuan could not help hating and said: "if this seat is in its heyday, will he be trapped by his small skill of carving insects?"


    Chen Fang said: "that is, when you are in your heyday, how can you talk to little ants like me. How high you are


    "You''re just a bitch!" Yazhenyuan said harshly at once.


    A chill flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes and said, "but you''ve been killed by me


    "You..." Yazhenyuan was furious, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "I never felt that you had any right to be superior to me!" Chen Fang then said, "when I get to your age, I will be better than you!"


    Yazhen yuan snorted coldly.


    Chen Fang said nothing more.


    There is no way to break through the present predicament. Chen Fang and yazhenyuan can only wait. Chen Fang has experienced too much despair, so he will not easily despair.


    He believes that there will be a ray of life in the end.


    But this time, the hand of God is more cruel.


    Five days later, in the middle of the night, Chen Fang and Ya Zhenyuan are sleeping. They were suddenly woken up by the roar of horses outside.Yazhenyuan is still very weak. She is prone to nosebleed now. Because she only drank Chen Fang''s blood, which made her body very angry.


    She felt very hot and dry in her heart.


    At this time, Chen Fang jumped up. As soon as Yazhen yuan got together, he staggered and sat down again. She really hated her weak body.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang wrapped the cloak around yazhenyuan, and then put it under his rib.


    Then Chen Fang came out of the cave as soon as he had a cat''s waist.


    Chen Fang then saw that on the horizontal line over there, endless demons spread like the tide.


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Yazhenyuan said: "we''d better go into the cave."


    "Fart you!" Chen Fang said, "the demons are not coming for us. There is only one reason why they are in such a hurry. Here comes the netherworld storm. This kind of netherworld storm strangles the past, and our small cave will be abandoned! Go


    He then sped forward without saying a word.


    Chen Fang knew that even if the cave was not twisted to pieces by the netherworld storm, it would be crushed to pieces by the demon army.


    This is terrible.


    Chen Fang is very fast.


    After he ran far away, when he looked back, he saw the dark storm coming from the horizontal line. The whole sky is full of netherworld storm, and countless demons are screaming and wailing. Innumerable demons are drawn in and become fragments.


    Before the netherworld storm, the life of demons is not worth more than that of ants.


    The living environment of demons is extremely cruel.


    After a round of strangulation, the netherworld storm finally began to calm down.


    After recovery, you will see thousands of miles, all of them are demon debris. The ground is a gully tens of meters deep.


    It''s a terrible storm.


    Only a few demons can survive. All the way through, there are corpses everywhere!

 Chapter 2267

    Chen Fang saw on the horizon, a few demons got up and moved forward. Chen Fang sighed and then walked forward.


    No purpose, no goal.


    Yazhenyuan can''t stand it. Chen Fang runs around her. She can''t stand the turbulence. Now it''s Chen Fang who supports her.


    They were walking hard on the wasteland.


    Yazhenyuan doesn''t say anything about revenge now. Most of the time, she chooses to be silent.


    Chen Fang went all the way forward, and then he found a cave.


    There are traces of demons living in the cave, but there are no demons.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care about anything else, so he takes yazhenyuan to live in.


    Yazhenyuan was wrapped in her cloak, and she couldn''t open her eyes. In a daze, he heard her shout: "white Big brother white


    Chen Fang looks at yazhenyuan around her. Her face has already recovered. Although this period of time, but her face still looks beautiful in the dust.


    Chen Fang always thinks yazhenyuan is hateful, but at this moment, she is just a woman.


    What I have done to her seems too much.


    Of course, if Yazhen yuan is a man. With what she did, Chen Fang cut her heart. But men and women are different after all. Especially now, yazhenyuan is so weak.


    "Big brother Bai?" Chen Fang said in secret: "who is it? Is it her sweetheart? Are you still alive? I... "


    "If I were alive, would I not have done evil?" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Later, Chen Fang went to explore yazhenyuan''s forehead.


    Extremely hot!


    "I have a fever!" Chen Fang said: "it''s really not the way to go on like this. For most of the past half a month, the only thing she has drunk is my blood. I can''t stand it with her physical quality. No, I have to go out and look. I can''t let her die like this. "


    Now, Chen Fang is ready to go out.


    At this time, Yazhen yuan seems to have a sense and suddenly grabs Chen Fang''s hand. She didn''t open her eyes, but like a drowning person, she didn''t let go of anything.


    "Brother Bai, don''t go The road ahead is not clear when we go there! "


    Chen Fang looks at yazhenyuan with complicated eyes.


    "Brother Bai, why? Do you have to ask for that Avenue? Even if you die, don''t you regret it? "


    "Brother Bai, I know you. I heard that you could die in the evening, but after all, you didn''t get what you wanted."


    Yazhenyuan whispered nonsense like this, and then released Chen Fang''s hand.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He got up and left the cave.


    On the wasteland, it always seems to be static and unchanged.


    Crazy!


    Chen Fang has been looking for it many times, but nothing has been gained. But this time, he hopes, there will be a miracle.


    Seeing yazhenyuan''s silent recitation and missing brother Bai in his heart, Chen Fang began to regret what he had done. After all, she is a woman. She shouldn''t be treated like this.


    Chen Fang wants to find something that can make yazhenyuan live. In this way, as long as she can live in the future, maybe these mistakes can be made up.


    Chen Fang searched in the wilderness for a long time, but he did not dare to go far.


    In the end, he got nothing.


    "Die Linghui, you''re out of here!" Chen Fang couldn''t help scolding.


    How he hoped that the voice of wisdom would ring in his brain at this time.


    But, nothing.


    "What''s that?" Just then, Chen Fang suddenly saw a green bud on the ground in front of him.


    "It''s a jellyfish!" Chen Fang can''t help ecstasy.


    This is the road of heaven and man. He once ate water dragon fruit in DOM demon emperor. The water dragon fruit is a product of hell, very rare. Generally, they were seized by the demon emperors with their magic power.


    But I didn''t expect that there were still fish who missed the net.


    But it''s 10 meters underground.


    Chen Fang didn''t care about anything else. He first looked around and found the body of a demon. Then the ribs were removed. Then dig!


    It''s easy to dig ten meters when the spell is on. Now Chen Fang worked very hard. He dug for a whole hour and finally found the fruit. A total of three water dragon fruit, each is the size of a fist.


    Chen Fang takes out the water dragon fruit as if he has got the treasure. Then grab all the water dragon''s vines. After that, I ran back to the cave in a hurry.


    In the cave, yazhenyuan has been completely unconscious. Chen Fang shakes Ya Zhenyuan, and she doesn''t respond. Chen Fang had no choice but to peel the fruit, chew it in the mouth, and then spend it in yazhenyuan''s mouth.


    The sweet juice first flows into yazhenyuan''s throat, and yazhenyuan reacts immediately.


    She is so thirsty for the sweet juice!


    she gives yazhenyuan a mouthful. Yazhen yuan is eating in a dazeA water dragon fruit is thus given by Yazhen yuan.


    Chen Fang stopped feeding. He believes that with Yazhen yuan''s physical fitness, he will gradually get better.


    Chen Fang himself was greedy. When he chewed the fruit, he didn''t even dare to swallow the juice. What a temptation that is!


    But Chen Fang is so ruthless, he is such a mouthful do not eat all feed to yazhenyuan.


    After that, Chen Fang began to remove the soil, bit by bit.


    Yazhenyuan wakes up in a daze and sees Chen Fang eating.


    She tried to open her eyes and saw Chen Fang chewing the green vines. There was mud around his mouth.


    Yazhenyuan suddenly felt more comfortable.


    She thought it was wonderful, and then she began to remember it. She recalled being in a coma, as if she had eaten something. And it''s in the juice.


    "What did you feed me?" Yazhenyuan didn''t expect it to be shuilongguo. She asked Chen Fang angrily.


    Chen Fang looks at yazhenyuan. He wipes the mud off his mouth and points to the water dragon fruit next to him. And he said, "that''s it."


    "Jellyfish?" Joy flashed in yazhenyuan''s eyes.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Yazhenyuan then said, "but eating vines?"


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha and said, "I''ve eaten several of them. Now look at the vines and the juice! Although it''s a little bitter, it''s better than the blood of those demons. So as not to waste it, would you like to try it? "


    The color of complexity flashed in yazhenyuan''s eyes.


    She is not a fool. How can she not know that the fruit is extremely precious.


    She was sure that Chen Fang didn''t eat jellyfish.


    "Don''t think I''ll thank you for doing this, and I won''t kill you!" Yazhen Yuan then said coldly.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry!"


    Yazhen yuan was slightly stunned.


    "I was angry that day, but anyway, my behavior was wrong," Chen said. I''m sorry


    Yazhenyuan immediately became angry and said, "get out of here. You are a base. If you have the ability, you will be broken into pieces now!"

 Chapter 2268

    Chen Fang said, "I don''t want to ask you to forgive me. You can rest assured about that. In the future, if you want to take revenge on me or something, I will follow. If the ability is not good, I will die in your hands. But before that, I have to hold you in exchange for the lives of my wife and friends! "


    Yazhenyuan said, "get out of here!"


    "Well, calm down yourself!" Chen Fang got up and went out of the cave.


    Despite the cold wind outside, Chen Fang also stood outside the cave.


    In his mind, Ya Zhenyuan was helpless when he was in a coma, and he was talking about big brother Bai like that


    This is also one of the important reasons for Chen Fang''s guilt. Otherwise, with yazhenyuan''s normal attitude and personality, Chen Fang would not feel guilty.


    After a while, yazhenyuan called Chen Fang in again.


    "How did you feed me the water dragon fruit?" Yazhenyuan glares at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang Leng a Leng, and then very calm said: "I chewed, and then a mouthful of a feed to you."


    "You are shameless!" Yazhenyuan was furious when he thought of this.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "shameless? So, you think I''m shameless? I ask you, how can I feed you? You were dying? "


    "It doesn''t need you, either!" Yazhenyuan said, "I''d rather die than meet you!"


    Chen Fang was silent.


    After a while, he said: "in the desert, a beautiful woman is worth less than an apple, do you know?"


    Yazhenyuan said, "get out of here!"


    She didn''t want to hear Chen Fang say anything.


    Chen Fang nodded and then came out of the cave.


    Yazhenyuan is as cold as ice, but as fiery as fire.


    In her eyes, she couldn''t rub any sand.


    Time is like water, even in this hell, after a long time, the days will feel faster.


    Chen Fang has been out all the time, and has not bothered Ya Zhenyuan. This makes yazhenyuan feel a little surprised.


    At the same time, the remaining two fruits were eaten by Yazhen yuan.


    A water dragon will last for five days.


    Ten days later, there was no water dragon fruit.


    When yazhenyuan was chewing the fruit carefully, an idea flashed through her mind. "If it''s for me to feed others what I have in my mouth at this time? Can I give up? "


    The answer is reluctant!


    Yazhenyuan gradually understood what kind of sacrifice Chen Fang made when he fed her food.


    Moreover, in the past ten days, Chen Fang has maintained a good gentleman demeanor.


    However, even so, it can''t change what Chen Fang did.


    Yazhen won''t think about how much he has gone too far. People are always like this. They can see the evil of others, but they don''t reflect on their own evil.


    Yazhen yuan has always been a respectable person, most of the time or alone. So I seldom think about others.


    Chen Fang has always wanted to find more water dragon fruit, but did not find it.


    Then he went into the cave by himself.


    Yazhenyuan was in a state of half dreaming and half waking up again, and he was in a daze. Chen Fang fed her his blood again.


    After that, yazhenyuan regained some vitality.


    She sat up and looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang also looks at yazhenyuan.


    Yazhenyuan said: "will there be a miracle?"


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yazhenyuan said, "you can leave here alone. Your survival ability is better than mine. Maybe you will encounter a miracle. "


    Chen Fang said: "the vast wasteland is beyond our imagination. When you go out, you''re more likely to be in danger. "


    "But waiting is not a dead end?" Yazhen Yuan said.


    "I''m not going to let you go. I''m going to take you to save my wife and friends." "Unless I die," Chen said


    "You''re dying, and you miss them so much?" Yazhen Yuan said.


    Chen Fang took a look at yazhenyuan and said, "if they weren''t there, I could be like you, not bow my head or kneel before death. Do you believe it? "


    Yazhenyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it. You don''t know yourself. You are a person who does not admit defeat and does not give up until the end. You won''t give up your life so easily! You are not me, my dignity... "


    She said here, and then faint and weak said: "are crushed by you, I will not let you go!"


    Then she fell asleep again.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    Yazhenyuan fell asleep again, but this time, she didn''t sleep well. In her sleep, she kept shouting hot, hot.


    It''s a kind of unspeakable dry heat.


    Yazhenyuan has too much blood flowing on him. His blood has just reached Yang. Yazhenyuan can''t bear to eat too much. That''s why she felt extremely hot.Chen Fang looked at her pain but was helpless.


    After a long time, Chen Fang comes forward and catches yazhenyuan. Yazhenyuan immediately hugged Chen Fang tightly and yelled: "hot, hot!"


    Her hands groped around Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang never wanted to make a second mistake. He patted Ya Zhenyuan on the face and said, "wake up, wake up!"


    Chen Fang thought about rouxiu, but he knew yazhenyuan''s temperament. So he didn''t even mention it. What''s more, now that the mana is gone, I don''t think I can fix it.


    Yazhenyuan finally has a trace of mental thinking. She looks up at Chen Fang and sees clearly soon. When she realized that she was in Chen Fang''s arms, she immediately jumped out of Chen Fang''s arms like an electric shock.


    "What are you doing?" Yazhen yuan looks at Chen Fang warily.


    "What can I do?" Chen Fang sighed and said, "don''t think too much. What do I really want to do to you? Can you resist?"


    Yazhenyuan shook his head and said, "don''t come near me, you are dirty!"


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Yazhenyuan''s eyes became dull again.


    Chen Fang takes a deep breath. He goes to yazhenyuan.


    "What are you doing?" Yazhen yuan was surprised and immediately cheered.


    Chen Fang said: "I suddenly don''t want to wait here to die. You can''t live if you go on like this. I''ll take you out of this cave and get out. It''s up to us to die or live. "


    "I won''t go!" Yazhenyuan said, "I''m here. It''s my life to die or live. I don''t want to die with you! "


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t help you!"


    After he finished, he directly picked up yazhenyuan.


    Outside the wasteland, the north wind is blowing and the darkness is shrouding!


    all the way, I don''t know where it is.


    The cold wind makes yazhenyuan wake up a lot. She looks at Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s face is dirty, but his eyes are firm. Such resolute eyes are just like Bai Yulin who was determined to seek Tao. Although a hundred dead without regret!


    But yazhenyuan felt sad in her heart.

 Chapter 2269

    The man in her heart is noble and handsome, like a God. But in the end, he was sullied by such a little punk in front of him. This is her heart forever pain, is also she forever cannot erase the shame!


    The cold wind is like a knife!


    The road ahead is boundless!


    Not long after Chen Fang left, he encountered new problems.


    He was besieged by ten demons, and Chen Fang solved it cleanly. But not long after that, a lot of demons came around.


    It''s like a tide of demons!


    Chen Fang holds yazhenyuan and looks around at the demon Luocha.


    At this moment, Chen Fang really felt despair.


    "Is it true that this moment will come to an end? Is luck really used up? "


    It''s absolutely impossible to break through.


    "Linghui monk, if you don''t come out, I really need to explain." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    However, Linghui monk never responded.


    At the same time, yazhenyuan said, "you leave me now. One may be able to break out! "


    Chen Fang looked at yazhenyuan in his arms and then said, "maybe I''m the only stain in your life. But in fact, you are my only stain. I can''t leave a woman and run away, knowing that there is no possibility of saving you. I''m sorry. I''m going to die with you. "


    Yazhen yuan snorted coldly.


    Chen Fang said, "by the way, who is elder brother Bai?"


    Yazhenyuan''s face suddenly changed and said, "don''t mention him, you bastard. What''s the right to mention him!"


    Chen Fang gritted his teeth and said, "what I hate most is the word" bastard ". What I hate most is being forced to kneel down. What I feel most powerless about is that you forced me to beg you. Do you know how much I hated you and wanted to ruin you, but I had to let you live for my wife and friends? "


    Speaking of this, Chen Fang''s body was shaking slightly.


    Yazhenyuan was shocked, and she was stunned. She seemed to understand something. She never paid attention to Chen Fang''s inner world. At this moment, her mood was extremely complicated. She looked up at Chen Fang and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything after all.


    At this time, the demons opened their sharp claws and slowly approached.


    The death knell has been rung


    I don''t care about everything.


    Yazhenyuan will never say sorry to Chen Fang, she is so proud, always haughty head, never bow.


    But at this time, the devil suddenly separated from the middle of a road.


    Like the tide out of a road.


    Both Chen Fang and yazhenyuan are ready to kill, but at this time, the change gives Chen Fang hope. When he looked at the passage, he saw several demons like leaders coming there.


    There are six chief demons.


    They soon came to Chen Fang and yazhenyuan.


    Chen Fang''s heart sank again.


    It turns out that the bosses are here, which is not a turning point or good news.


    But Just when Chen Fang was in despair, the demon at the head suddenly knelt down to Chen Fang and cried, "master!"


    Chen Fang and yazhenyuan were stunned at the same time. Yazhenyuan looks at Chen Fang strangely, and Chen Fang also looks at the demon Luocha.


    The cultivation of this demon Luocha is already Taixu jiuchongtian, an absolute master.


    For no reason, Chen Fang said, "master? What master? "


    This demon Luocha is also a Leng, it has evolved to spew. It said: "master, I''m sinful. Thanks to you, master, you can turn back!"


    "What?" Chen Fang seemed to be electrified, and then he was ecstatic.


    "Damn it This is the real village with hidden willows and bright flowers!


    Chen Fang finally understood what was going on.


    After he came to hell, Chen Fang tried to find out a lot about hell. Later, in order to find the Bodhisattva of dizang king, he also found a new exit. When Chen Fang''s goods are all right, he catches the powerful demons and unfolds his work. He didn''t know how many demons he had changed.


    Moreover, he only changed his cultivation to a higher level.


    Because the cultivation is too low demon, brain is very stupid.


    The demons in front of us have been exposed.


    "Good, good, good!" Chen Fang resisted ecstasy, nodded and said, "very good, very good!"


    The demon Luocha kneels respectfully. And other demons also look at each other.


    Chen Fang said, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Borak," said the demon Rocha


    "Bleck?" Chen Fang said.


    "I''m here!"


    Chen Fang said, "are you the king here?"


    "Yes, master," said borek


    Chen Fang was really relieved. He immediately said, "lead the way. We need a place to have a good rest. Also, is there anything to eat? It''s the kind of good thing you want to eat! ""Yes," he said He immediately took some food and water from his magic weapon. Food is also refined in the fruit, extremely nutritious. Water is also a pure source of water. Chen Fang and Ya Zhenyuan had a good meal.


    Fortunately, their viscera were so strong that they were not in such a hurry and didn''t have any trouble.


    After that, Chen Fang gave him a ring Xumi and said, "look, can you open it?"


    Boleck took it, groped for it, and soon said with a bitter smile, "master, your seal of commandment Xumi is mysterious. I don''t have the ability to open it!"


    Chen Fang knew it was expected. He is the cultivation of Dongxian. In front of a little shrimps like bleck, he is a character like a God.


    In the end, Chen Fang took back his precepts.


    Then, bleck took Chen Fang and yazhenyuan back to his cave. It was a vast cavern. Besides, it''s quite neat. Bolek gave up his bedroom to Chen Fang and yazhenyuan.


    In that bedroom, there is a hot spring like existence. Yazhenyuan wants to take a bath. Chen Fang goes out consciously.


    Yazhen yuan did not forget to warn, "if you dare to peek, I''ll dig out your eyes."


    Chen Fang is too lazy to pay attention to yazhenyuan.


    Yazhen yuan took a bath, and her whole body was much more comfortable. Wandering in this wasteland for so long, only at this moment, she found that she had a lot before. It''s just that I never care.


    When people stay in an environment for a long time, they will take many things for granted.


    Just like Chen Fang, they never paid attention to every demon here. When they hanged, with a wave of mana, thousands of demons were annihilated. However, in fact, each demon has its own emotions and feelings.


    There''s a hot spring in this cave, boleck''s bedroom. So Chen Fang later invited yazhenyuan out, and he also wanted to go in for a bath. Yazhenyuan was a little disgusted and said, "that''s where I took a bath. You..."

 Chapter 2270

    "There are still many demons in it, and they have been washed by Luocha." Chen Fang is against you!


    Yazhen yuan felt chilly and disgusted. But in this case, there is nothing to do.


    Chen Fang took a comfortable hot spring bath and then came out in his dirty clothes.


    Yazhen yuan can only wear dirty clothes.


    There''s really no human clothes here, bleck. Then, in the bedroom, yazhenyuan asked Chen Fang, "you How could this bleck call you master? "


    Chen Fang was outspoken and said, "before I came here, I transformed many demons with a magic. It''s also our luck. This guy is just me. When I spend time, I still choose a demon with higher mana. "


    Yazhenyuan suddenly realized.


    She did not have too much sadness and joy, and then asked faintly, "what are your plans next?"


    Chen Fang said: "with bleck, we can at least survive. There''s food and drink. Can''t we recover mana all our lives? "


    Yazhenyuan said, "if I were in my heyday, it would be easy to break the magic array of lingwushou."


    "You said it was your heyday." Chen Fang said.


    Yazhenyuan said, "if you ask bolek to send us to the entrance of Yuqing gate and return to Yuqing gate, there will be someone from the Supreme Court to remove the magic array for us."


    "Damn it, you think it''s beautiful!" Chen Fang said, "you are very happy to recover your mana. I am not dead."


    Yazhen yuan can''t help but stop his words.


    She can''t say that she can guarantee Chen Fang''s safety. Although she is mean, she doesn''t lie.


    "If you want to go back to yuqingmen, don''t even think about it!" Chen Fang then said. He then said, "live here at ease. If we can recover our mana, we will rush to the Western Kingdom at once."


    Yazhenyuan takes a look at Chen Fang, and she keeps silent. Chen Fang said nothing more.


    In the evening, Chen Fang found another stone room to rest. He told bleck to keep yazhenyuan safe at all times. Because Chen Fang is also worried that other demons are not convinced and will do something unexpected.


    In the days after that, Chen Fang kept a good distance and respect for yazhenyuan. Yazhenyuan also gradually began to have some changes in Chen Fang''s views. What she can never forget is that she was surrounded by demons on that day, and he complained bitterly.


    Yazhen yuan occasionally asked himself, is it really too much?


    But there is no answer.


    Chen Fang and yazhenyuan have been well water, not river water.


    Both of them are trying to restore mana, but they don''t have any clue.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they have been in hell for nearly three months. Nalan Yunxue of yuqingmen looks for master and Chen Fang in hell every day. But she got nothing.


    Nalan Yunxue never gave up.


    That night, Chen Fang was sleeping. Bleck came in a hurry: "master, it''s not good."


    Chen Fang sat up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Bleck said, "master, a woman is looking for you. She swept your pictures in the mind of some of my subordinates. She''s looking for it! "


    Chen Fang was startled.


    "Women? Who? Nalan cloud snow Chen Fang can know that if he is found by Nalan Yunxue now, it will not be a good thing.


    "Let''s go now!" Chen Fang said.


    Bolek said, "you and miss ya go into my magic weapon. I will take you away."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!"


    He then went to find Yazhen yuan in the bedroom. Yazhenyuan is sleeping. As soon as Chen Fang comes in, she wakes up.


    "What are you doing?" Yazhen yuan looks at Chen Fang warily.


    "Run away!" Chen Fang said.


    "Run away again? Why? " Yazhen yuan asked.


    "I think your apprentice is coming." Chen Fang said, "she found us. I don''t have much to eat."


    Yazhen yuan was overjoyed and said, "wait a minute!"


    She then said, "Chen Fang, listen to me."


    Chen Fang said, "what are you talking about?" He looked at Yazhen yuan.


    Yazhenyuan wrapped up her clothes. She looked at Chen Fang and said, "Yunxue will listen to me if she comes. I can let her let you go. I''ll try to let your two friends go when I get back. But after that, we will continue to chase you. What do you think? "


    Yazhenyuan is sincere at the moment.


    She is really fed up with such days.


    Chen Fang stayed for a while.


    Yazhenyuan looks forward to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang thought for a moment, and then said, "no, I can''t give all my hopes to the unknown. It''s still up to me! "


    "I won''t go!" Yazhen Yuan said immediately.


    "Damn, can I help you?" Chen Fang grabs yazhenyuan rudely.Bleck has a purple gourd, which can hold people. Chen Fang and yazhenyuan went into the purple gourd of bolek.


    This purple gourd can breathe inside.


    Bolek immediately took the purple gourd all the way out of the cave.


    After going out, Bleeker showed his speed to the limit, constantly shuttling through the void. Although it is the cultivation of Taixu jiuchongtian, it can''t control the flight of Yuanshen.


    But it''s fast.


    Nalan Yunxue and the four demon emperors have been searching unremittingly. Although Fu Zhichen limited the time for the four demon emperors, he couldn''t find them. That''s the only way.


    The four demon emperors were also terrified and could only make more efforts to show Fu Zhichen.


    When Nalan Yunxue found the master''s picture from some demons'' thoughts, she was overjoyed.


    "Master is not dead!" At that moment, Nalan Yunxue cried with joy.


    Later, Nalan Yunxue followed suit. She soon found the cave where bleck used to be.


    In bolek''s bedroom, Nalan Yunxue felt the familiar breath of her master.


    "Master, master!" Nalan Yunxue''s heart stone finally came down.


    Nothing else. As long as master is still alive, everything can be recovered!


    Later, Nalan Yunxue continued to search for her master.


    She pursued the past all the way, shooting around with powerful ideas. When Chen Fang''s full strength, Nalan Yunxue does not even want to touch Chen Fang''s trace.


    But now, Chen Fang also just felt, is chased by a cave fairyland master, that is a how terrible matter.


    Several times, when Nalan Yunxue''s idea was sweeping the vast land, Chen Fang and bolek felt that they were almost found. Nalan cloud and snow are catching up.


    At the same time, Nalan Yunxue also called the four demon emperors to pursue together.


    Blake said to Chen Fang, "master, we can''t escape from their search."


    Chen Fang communicates with bleck in the purple gourd.


    Yazhenyuan also heard clearly, she naturally expected Nalan Yunxue to catch up.


    Chen Fang is very worried. He looks at the side, although it looks cold, but actually happy yazhenyuan. He said angrily, "don''t be happy too soon."

 Chapter 2271

    Yazhenyuan said, "am I happy? I didn''t! "


    "Just pretend to be you!" Chen Fang said.


    It has to be said that yazhenyuan, a cold and proud fairy, has been on the earth for a long time. She had lost a lot of her loneliness and gradually became a little humanized. And occasionally I would say some witty words with Chen Fang.


    Maybe Chen Fang himself is a ruffian, more or less affected some yazhenyuan.


    "I''ll strangle you first!" Chen Fang said.


    Yazhen yuan didn''t care, said: "you never dare, kill me, Yunxue won''t let your wife and friends go."


    She is a very intelligent person, and there will be no mistake in her analysis of the situation.


    Chen Fang sighed.


    The four demon emperors and Nalan Yunxue come after them together. He knew that if he was found out, the end would be colorful and beautiful.


    There are countless powerful demons in the 18th level hell.


    And there are all kinds of hidden old monsters, as well as the powerful Youming Jue array and so on. Yuqing disciples dare not come to the hell on the 18th floor.


    Chen Fang has been able to survive because the wasteland is too wide, so he has been hiding in the cave. And now it''s under the protection of bleck.


    But for now, bleck can''t protect Chen.


    At this time, bleck said: "master, there is only one way now."


    "What can I do?" Chen Fang''s eyes brightened and said in secret: "is there any hidden move for this monster?"


    Bolek said immediately: "I heard that there is a hell Bodhisattva, a demon who can help all living beings, on the other side of Donglai mountain. If you go there, you can get shelter. "


    "What?" Chen Fang was surprised and said, "do you say there is a Bodhisattva?"


    "Yes," borek said


    Chen Fang can get a lot of information every time, but he can''t know the deep-seated information from the mind of experts like Blake. Later, he tried to find a way out, but he did not ask bolek about the Bodhisattva.


    I didn''t expect that. It''s a mistake!


    "Is it far from the east? Go to the Bodhisattva immediately Chen Fang said.


    "Not too far!" Said borek.


    "OK, go to Donglai mountain at once!" Chen Fang said.


    Bleck said, "yes, master."


    Boleck is familiar with the road, all the way to the east mountain. Chen Fang''s heart is burning with hope, but at the same time, he is afraid that he will be defeated by Nalan Yunxue and others.


    But fortunately, one day later, bolek took Chen Fang and yazhenyuan to Donglai mountain.


    There was darkness all around the wasteland, but mountains piled up ahead. Behind the mountains, there was a faint light.


    If you cross Donglai mountain, you will see the Bodhisattva of hell.


    In the vicinity of Donglai mountain, there are millions of demons who sincerely turn to Buddha and guard Donglai mountain. When bleck was about to cross the Donglai mountain, he was stopped by two demons.


    The two demons'' cultivation was not low. They were all the cultivation of Taixu eight heavy heaven. They stopped him and asked him what he wanted to do.


    At this time, Chen Fang jumped out and said, "I''m an old friend of Bodhisattva. Please inform me that it''s the world. Chen Fang, please see me!"


    The two demons did not deliberately embarrass Chen Fang and others.


    After they looked at each other, one of the demons, Luocha, said, "you wait here. I''ll go to pass a message first."


    Chen Fang and boleck said: "thank you so much!"


    After that, the demon went away.


    Chen Fang and Borak didn''t wait long. About five minutes later, the demon came back and said, "Bodhisattva, please!"


    At present, bolek and Chen Fang quickly climbed Donglai mountain.


    On this side of Donglai mountain are basins and canyons.


    There is a cave in the middle of the canyon, which is the place where Bodhisattvas live. In the canyon, there are demons all over the mountains. Demons burn incense and chant scriptures every day.


    In the gorge, the fire light is scattered for tens of miles.


    The canyon is very big.


    Those fires are the fires of the nether world. And Demons burn incense every day is to replace the fire of the nether world.


    The environment here is really tough.


    In the cave, Chen Fang meets the long lost Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet.


    When he saw the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, Chen Fang was filled with emotion.


    He once searched thousands of miles in order to find the Bodhisattva. When he was disappointed and gave up, he did not expect to find Bodhisattva so easily and simply.


    The Bodhisattva in front of him is still kind-hearted, wearing cassock and drooping eyebrows.


    Chen Fang has always respected the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, and said respectfully, "I have seen Bodhisattvas!"


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet looked at Chen Fang and said with a smile, "little benefactor, I feel relieved to see that you are OK."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "it''s hard to say enough about this search."The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "I''m also curious about the experience of the little benefactor. I might as well tell you in detail."


    Chen Fang said, "yes, Bodhisattva!"


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "little benefactor, take your seat first!"


    Chen Fang sits down.


    Bleck stood respectfully on one side. As for yazhenyuan, it''s still in the purple gourd. When Chen Fang was ready to speak, the Bodhisattva of dizang king looked at bolek.


    Bolek immediately saluted the Bodhisattva.


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet nodded slightly, and then said to Chen Fang, "this benefactor seems to have fallen into an evil sect of Buddhism."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then he could not help admiring the Bodhisattva''s brilliant eyes. He said: "it''s really a big thunder music method learned by the younger generation. But Bodhisattvas, is there any magic in Buddhism? "


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet said, "of course, the magic that goes against his own will is evil."


    Chen Fang was lost in thought.


    Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said: "I came to the Western kingdom with benefactor LAN a few years ago to find a way to rescue you, little benefactor. I don''t want to banish Zeus, the other God, to the 18th floor of hell. On the 18th floor of hell, I can''t leave. I also saw the sufferings of the demons... "


    He paused and said, "your magic art is to surrender against people''s will. I spend all the demons to find a place for them. In this hell, demons should not have been born. Their birth, only pain. Poor monks have to do their best to let them have peace. Although the poor monk''s ability is limited, if he can spend one, he will be one. "


    Chen Fang was awed by the speech.


    "I suspected before that Buddhism is just a deceitful thing. Now it seems that the younger generation is ignorant and shallow. " Chen Fang said immediately.


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "the Dharma is good. Anything can be good. It depends on how the user uses it. Some people use knives to protect their families, while others use kitchen knives to make food. Are knives and kitchen knives good or bad? Some people use knives to kill blood, while others use kitchen knives to kill others. Are knives and kitchen knives good or bad

 Chapter 2272

    "A word from Bodhisattva awakens the dreamer!" Chen Fang said.


    Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "I have nothing to ask for. I hope all living beings know the beauty of Buddhism. What I have done is not in vain."


    Chen Fang said: "I admire you


    The Bodhisattva said, "it''s nothing. Everyone has what he wants. This is what I want. I am just as greedy as all living beings. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Bodhisattva''s bearing, he had to be convinced.


    Then the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet suddenly began to read the Scriptures. The golden characters floated out to nabolek.


    After a long time, the golden color in his eyes disappeared.


    Its eyes are clear.


    At this moment, bleck returned to the vulgarity.


    Bolek looks at Chen Fang and then at the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. Violent color flashed in his eyes. His memory didn''t disappear. Naturally, he remembered how he served Chen Fang.


    "It''s you You''ve done me a trick Boleck grabs Chen Fang and wants to kill him.


    Chen Fang is now the opponent of bleck. He was surprised.


    "Bodhisattva!" Chen Fang shouts.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the king of Tibet''s Bodhisattva immediately neutralized bolek''s attack.


    "The Dharma is only for those who are predestined!" The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said to Blake, "almsgiver, you are violent, and I can''t force you to convert to Buddhism. Go away from you


    Bolek pointed to Chen Fang and said, "but he has to take revenge on me!"


    "How?" Asked the Bodhisattva, king of Tibet.


    "I''m going to fight him," borek said


    Borek seemed determined.


    Chen Fang is speechless. If he was at his best, would he look down on bleck?


    Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said: "little benefactor, now all the mana is gone. It''s not fair for you to fight with him. But if I help the little benefactor recover his mana and fight with you again, you will feel unfair. In my opinion, you''d better leave. "


    Boleck couldn''t help saying.


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "don''t you go yet?"


    Borek hated it, but he couldn''t help it. He turned to go, Chen Fang said: "leave you in the purple gourd."


    A chill flashed in bleck''s eyes, so he grabbed the purple gourd and first crushed yazhenyuan to death.


    Chen Fang can''t see Blake''s flowery intestines. "You are looking for death!" Chen Fang said in a cold voice: "now you dare to touch her hair. When my mana is restored, I will go to you. I will make you unable to survive or die!"


    Bleck trembled.


    He thought about it and finally released yazhenyuan safely. After that, bleck turned and left.


    After yazhenyuan appeared, she looked left and right, and finally her eyes rested on the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet.


    "Benefactor, you have powerful magic power!" The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said lightly.


    Yazhenyuan glanced at the Tibetan Bodhisattva. She obviously didn''t know the Tibetan Bodhisattva. "Are you the hell Bodhisattva in their mouth?"


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said, "it''s the poor monk!"


    "You have so many wishes, but you can''t even reach the heaven position. You are just like that!" Yazhen Yuan said frankly.


    Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said: "Amitabha, the realm of cultivation is nothing but a dream to the poor monk. It makes the woman smile. "


    Yazhen Yuan said with a cold smile: "dreamy bubble? Joke, since it''s a dream bubble, what do you do to fix it? If you are a monk, you will have one thing in your mouth and one thing in your heart. Clearly love the road of eternal life, covet the supreme magic power, but want to make a pair of pure heart and little desire, no desire and no demand. I think you, monk, have cheated yourself. "


    Chen Fang said angrily, "yazhenyuan, shut up! Bodhisattva, how can you speak and slander


    Yazhenyuan said: "in my eyes, he is a fart. And you, you''re not even a fart! "


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said with a smile, "the benefactor is an expert. In front of her, the poor monk is also a junior. Little benefactor, you don''t have to say more. "


    He then said to yazhenyuan, "benefactor, please sit down!"


    Yazhen yuan sat down.


    The attitude of the Bodhisattva did not make her too uncomfortable. She forgot what she was in. Before a little red hair Rocha monster almost let her regret for life.


    As for people, they are always able to show off their strength and fight hard against those who are kind and close to them. But in the face of ferocity, they can only flinch. This is human nature! Yazhenyuan is also a human being, so her reaction is also in line with human nature.


    Then the Bodhisattva said, "little benefactor!" He looked at Chen Fang and said, "your mana is imprisoned. It''s hard for outsiders to get rid of it. I have a way to help you get rid of it


    Yazhenyuan was overjoyed.


    Chen Fang said directly: "Bodhisattva, just lift the restrictions for me. This woman''s mana can''t be restored to her. "Yazhenyuan hates her, but she is so lonely and proud that she will never ask for help. Smell speech can only cold hum.


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said, "Oh, why?"


    Bodhisattva is a just person, but not a person who can help Chen Fang to make mischief. Chen Fang is very clear about this. At present, Chen Fang did not shy away from yazhenyuan, so he said, "Bodhisattva, this is how things are."


    He said something about the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, and said that Qiao Ning and xianzun were caught by Yuqing gate. After hearing this, the Bodhisattva, king of Tibet, chanted a Buddha''s name and said, "yuqingmen is the messenger of the fairyland. It''s also his duty to trace the seeds of xuanhuang valley."


    "Monk, do you even know yuqingmen?" Yazhen yuan was quite surprised.


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, said with a smile, "although my magic power is low, I still have some insight."


    Chen Fang wants to talk but stops. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, looked in his eyes and said to Chen Fang, "little benefactor, go out first. I have something to talk to the benefactor alone. "


    Chen Fang was stunned, but some didn''t respond.


    Isn''t it right to invite yazhenyuan out and talk to Bodhisattva alone?


    Convinced that he had heard right, he had no choice but to get up.


    After Chen was released, there were only two people in the cave, the Bodhisattva of dizang king and yazhenyuan.


    Yazhenyuan is also a bit imperceptible to the Tibetan Bodhisattva. She looked coldly at the Tibetan Bodhisattva.


    She is older than the Bodhisattva. Her accomplishments, in front of the Bodhisattva, are absolute predecessors!


    But this young generation is difficult for yazhenyuan to see through.


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said to yazhenyuan, "benefactor, I will help you to remove the restrictions in your brain."


    "What?" Yazhen yuan was surprised. "You''re not going to help the thief?"


    Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "I want to let the benefactor understand one thing."


    "Well?" Yazhen yuan is puzzled.


    The Bodhisattva then closed his eyes and chanted sutras.


    He read strange scriptures, but there were countless golden runes. These golden runes revolve around the brain of Yazhen yuan.

 Chapter 2273

    This is fatalism in Buddhism!


    Special control magic!


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet read for half an hour.


    Yazhenyuan felt the entanglement of fate, and many forces began to surge in his brain. Finally, there was a flash of cold in her eyes. So, at that moment, all the blue light in the brain condensed As soon as she grasped it, she caught a flying thing.


    It''s the blue heart stone!


    That is an eye of Jin Lao.


    Yazhen yuan hated it so much that he smashed it directly.


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet said nothing. At this moment, yazhenyuan felt the feeling of power recovery. In his brain, the magnetic field was strong, and it was only in an instant!


    Since then, thousands of miles, thousands of miles, are between a thought!


    Of course, the damage caused to her by the evil king of great sorrow can not be recovered for the time being. It takes a hundred years to recover from that injury.


    Yazhen yuan is going to ask the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet what he wants her to understand.


    But all of a sudden, she felt the change.


    Now she has a clear sense of her body, the flow of blood in her body, and all the changes in the situation.


    Although her body is perfect, she is not sensitive after losing her mana. She didn''t practice neijiaquan, so she didn''t know much about it. Unlike Chen Fang, even though he has no magic power, he is also clear about his physical condition.


    Yazhen yuan felt that there was an embryo developing in her body.


    Her body is different from the ordinary woman, if she is pregnant, the pregnancy period will be as long as three years. So, this embryo develops very slowly.


    But It''s beginning to take shape.


    And at this moment, Yazhen yuan knew that she was a girl!


    At this moment, Yazhen Yuanru was hit hard.


    "I''m pregnant? Or the thief''s? "


    Shame!


    Absolute shame, great shame!


    Yazhenyuan''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans saw all these things in his eyes. Although he was empty, he was a wise man. I''ll know immediately whose child it is.


    "It''s easy to take the child''s life with the cultivation of the benefactor. If the benefactor thinks it''s a shame, just kill it. " The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said lightly.


    Yazhenyuan was furious: "you monk, shouldn''t you take compassion as your thought?"


    The Bodhisattva, king of Tibet, said with a smile: "compassion should also be joyful with fate. Pure compassion is not true compassion."


    You want to give and enjoy giving. But also consider whether others are willing to accept your handout. Others will not be embarrassed, uncomfortable.


    Giving and giving need wisdom. Life is a practice that needs wisdom!


    "Benefactor, you are free. Go away The Bodhisattva then said, "I will not interfere with any decision you make."


    Yazhenyuan took a deep look at the Bodhisattva. She then said, "don''t tell the thief that I have restored my mana."


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans smiles and says, "good!"


    Then yazhenyuan went out.


    After that, Chen Fang came in to see the Tibetan Bodhisattva.


    "Bodhisattva, what are you talking about?" After Chen Fang came in, the fire of gossip in his heart was burning and he couldn''t help asking.


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said, "little benefactor, sit down!"


    Chen Fang sits down.


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, said, "I will lift the mana limit for you."


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he knew that the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet didn''t want to talk about it.


    He is also helpless, then way: "so much thanks."


    Then, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet began to recite the Scriptures, which was still fatalism!


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang also recovered his mana. The blue crystal appeared in his hand.


    Another soul stone!


    Chen Fang carefully looked at the heart stone, and then accepted it. He''ll have to study it. It won''t be destroyed easily.


    After the mana is restored, Chen Fang''s blood boils.


    It''s great to feel the power and mana all over your body.


    He''s been holding on too long.


    "Thank you, Bodhisattva!" In his ecstasy, Chen Fang did not forget to express his gratitude to the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet.


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, smiles and says, "it''s OK."


    Chen Fang then began to chat with the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. Chen Fang said all the things he had done in the Western Kingdom, including blue and purple clothes, he fell asleep.


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, heard the words and said in a deep voice: "that''s benefactor Lan''s doom. She should have expected that there would be one. Little benefactor, you don''t have to worry too much. "


    Chen Fang nodded.


    So did the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, and Chen Fang was relieved.


    "Next, little benefactor, what are your plans?" Asked the Bodhisattva, king of Tibet.Chen Fang said, "I''m going to take that woman out of the entrance of the Western Kingdom and then go back to Tianzhou. After that, he negotiated with yuqingmen. Exchange that woman for Qiao Ning and Xian Zun. "


    The Bodhisattva of Tibetans kept silent.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "Bodhisattva, don''t you agree?"


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet smiles and says, "No. Little benefactor, whatever you want to do, just do it. Because you are the king of destiny, your words and deeds, every move, will have a different impact. I can''t judge that. "


    Chen Fang looked at his hands and said, "butterfly effect? It''s not just the king of destiny. Every person doing everything may have different effects on many chain reactions. "


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "it can also be said that way."


    Chen Fang didn''t want to trouble Tibetan Bodhisattva. Now that his mana has been restored. Then go to the Western kingdom. Anyway, to deal with yuqingmen, it''s not enough to pull the Bodhisattva of Shangdi Tibetan king. It will only bring trouble to the Bodhisattva of dizang king!


    Chen Fang felt that as long as he was sure that the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet was ok, he would be at ease.


    Finally, Chen Fang asked the Bodhisattva, "have you heard from Mujing lately?"


    Mu Jing is a disciple of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet.


    The Bodhisattva shook his head and said, "she has her way!"


    Seeing this, Chen Fang asked no more questions. Then he said to the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, "I will leave tomorrow!"


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said, "go and stay as you please, little benefactor! But as long as you stay here for one day, I will protect you for one day! "


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Yazhenyuan is sitting in another stone room with her knees crossed. Her mana and nutrition are constantly delivering to the embryo.


    After yazhenyuan''s mana is introverted, Chen Fang''s cultivation doesn''t show that she has recovered her mana. After all, the realm of each other is very different.


    But more or less, temperament and breath will change.


    It''s hard to hide this from Chen Fang. But Yazhen yuan wants to do it first for the time being.


    She didn''t know what kind of psychology she was based on.


    But she is very clear that she will not do all this for the sake of display. It''s for the baby in the stomach.


    Yazhenyuan thought about it for a long time, and she first felt it was a shame.


    But she used to be an orphan. The orphan can despise other lives, but she will feel the same about her own life. She would think of her own suffering, and she couldn''t bear to destroy this little life.


    Yazhenyuan thought a lot. She thought that she would go back to taishangzunlou, shut up all the time, and give birth to this little life quietly. After that, she will find a chance to give it to Nalan Yunxue, and let Nalan Yunxue take it as her younger martial sister.


    She may not be a good mother. But she wants to give the child a healthy, normal life and life.

 Chapter 2274

    Yazhenyuan decided to keep the child.


    The reason for leaving this child has nothing to do with anyone, much less with Chen Fang. If you go to see Chen Fang, she just wants to kill the child. She doesn''t think Chen Fang is qualified to be the father of her children.


    She will never tell Chen Fang that she has his child. What a shame!


    Yazhen won''t tell anyone who the child''s father is.


    Yazhenyuan was willing to stay, but did not leave. It''s just that she wants to see if Chen Fang has a bottom line.


    She wanted to see how bad this Chen Fang could be.


    Chen Fang came to see yazhenyuan soon.


    "Your mana is restored?" Chen Fang said immediately.


    He was immediately on the alert.


    Yazhenyuan took a look at Chen Fang and said coldly, "if I restore my mana, the first thing is to kill you."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "that''s true, but your temperament has changed."


    He thought about it and said, "I''ll take you tomorrow. We''ll go to the Western kingdom."


    Yazhen yuan snorted coldly, but didn''t say much.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not safe enough. I''ll ban you." After he said that, he turned the soul crystal and put a soul cave rule into yazhenyuan''s brain.


    Yazhen yuan could have resisted, but he didn''t.


    "Why, is there magic power?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    But he immediately realized that it''s normal to have mana. Because in essence, mana exists. It''s just limited by the crystal of the mind.


    Chen Fang knows that yazhenyuan is beyond his control, and this is a trial. If yazhenyuan restores his mana, he will not be allowed to do so. Now, the law of soul has reached the center of yazhenyuan''s brain. As long as yazhenyuan doesn''t recover its strength, there should be no way to refine it.


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    He can''t be careless with Yazhen yuan.


    After that, Chen Fang went back to his stone room to practice.


    He needs to sort out his own skills, soul crystal. At the same time, we should also experience the new soul crystal.


    This is a soul stone, which is not the same as that of the little witch beast before Chen Fang. Chen Fang is clear about this.


    Therefore, Chen Fang did not dare to throw this soul crystal into the soul crystal. He was afraid that the soul stone would be controlled by the soul stone.


    Chen Fang now wants to use his magic power to find out the crystal stone of the soul.


    He first sacrificed the crystal stone of his heart.


    For a moment, with his mana running, the crystal stone of the soul floated in the stone chamber. And then, blue light.


    This kind of blue light is the power of magnetic field, in which people will soon have all kinds of hallucinations.


    It''s like some kind of hallucinogenic drug.


    Chen Fang immediately felt sleepy, and a lot of chaotic scenes appeared in his mind.


    "What a terrible soul stone!" Chen Fang was surprised.


    You should know what kind of cultivation he is now. He felt that he couldn''t support it and wanted to sleep.


    If you push with all your strength?


    Isn''t the power even more unimaginable?


    Chen Fang said in secret: "but there is still a problem. I can''t get away from it. You can''t use it to deal with the enemy and put yourself in an illusion. This spiritual crystal is extraordinary. It was born in the Jin Dynasty. It is not so simple on the surface. What''s more, its surface is not simple. "


    Chen Fang tried several times, but his mana didn''t dare go deep into the crystal stone of his heart.


    In desperation, Chen Fang had to give up the study of the Soul Crystal temporarily. This is undoubtedly an extremely valuable crystal.


    Chen Fang needs more time to master its power.


    On the wasteland, bleck was soon caught by Nalan Yunxue and the four demon emperors. There''s no way for bleck to escape!


    Anyway, bleck doesn''t want to hide!


    The benevolence of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet really brought a lot of trouble to Chen Fang.


    Nalan Yunxue and others stopped bolek on the wasteland.


    Bleck immediately fell on his knees.


    In front of him, these people are like gods.


    Boleck immediately confessed everything. He wanted to see Chen Fang get retribution. So it''s impossible to hide anything.


    Seeing that bleck was clever, the demon emperor of DOM laughed and said, "what he said should be the truth. Chen Fang does have this magic trick. My sister is still under the control of this magic. "


    "Master has lost his magic power!" Nalan Yunxue is extremely worried.


    However, Nalan Yunxue also has a place of joy.


    This is a real, formal confirmation that master is still alive."In that case, we''ll go to the hell Bodhisattva immediately and ask for someone." He said immediately.


    Green black demon emperor said: "but hell Bodhisattva prestige outside, this time to go?"


    Hunshi demon emperor cold hum a, say: "he again have prestige again how?"? Let''s go together. Does he dare to give face? If we don''t give him face, we''ll send him to the real hell! "


    Four demon emperor together, it is really in hell, can walk horizontally.


    Nalan Yunxue is eager to save the master, so he agrees now.


    On the wasteland, it''s always dark all the year round.


    In the middle of the night, the four demon emperors on Donglai mountain and Nalan Yunxue came directly in front of the cave.


    At the same time, all the people were shooting.


    Nalan Yunxue immediately locked the master, and she immediately flashed into the cave. She''s going to get master out.


    Nalan Yunxue appeared in front of yazhenyuan in an instant.


    But at the same time, Chen Fang also appeared in front of yazhenyuan. Before Nalan Yunxue can speak to yazhenyuan, Chen Fang grabs yazhenyuan into the inner depth of the soul crystal.


    Nalan cloud snow not from a Leng, secretly way: "this guy is not lost mana?"


    Nalan Yunxue didn''t care about anything else. He said angrily to Chen Fang, "let my master go!"


    "No way!" Chen Fang immediately echoed.


    Chen Fang didn''t expect that Nalan Yunxue would come here. The cold light in his eyes twinkled, and suddenly he made a direct move.


    Chen Fang''s brain turns very fast, and he has a new mind immediately.


    Now it''s those people who are coming, he knows. Isn''t that the four demon emperors?


    He wants to use Nalan Yunxue to repel the four demon emperors, and then let Nalan Yunxue go back to deliver the message. At the same time, he rushed to the Western kingdom.


    The best thing is that when he returns to Tianzhou, he sees that Qiao Ning and xianzun are safe.


    This is Chen Fang''s idea.


    To complete this idea, the premise is to catch Nalan Yunxue first.


    Chen Fang showed his soul in an instant!

 Chapter 2275

    The blue light flickers in the soul cave, and the vortex of the soul is constantly rolling over. In front of Nalan Yunxue, there are countless illusions.


    "Bang!" Chen Fang quickly punches out.


    In the middle period of cultivation in the fairyland of nalanyun snow cave, Chen Fang couldn''t catch it. She spat out a mouthful of blood.


    As soon as Chen Fang grabs it, he immediately pinches Nalan Yunxue in his handprint. He quickly used the big seal technique to seal Nalan Yunxue''s whole body, making Nalan Yunxue unable to move.


    Nalan Yunxue looks at all this in front of her in disbelief. She is conceited of her cultivation, but she doesn''t think that she hasn''t even taken a picture in front of Chen Fang.


    In the depths of the soul cave, yazhenyuan witnessed all this.


    She officially saw Chen Fang''s means.


    It seems that at this moment, she found that although Chen Fang''s cultivation was low. But among the younger generation, they are the absolute best.


    Yazhenyuan is also worried about Nalan Yunxue''s injury, but she restrained herself. She knew that Chen Fang would never really hurt Yun Xue.


    The four demon emperors did not expect that Nalan Yunxue would be so reckless. When they wanted to go in, the Bodhisattva of dizang king had already appeared.


    To be exact, it is the golden body God of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet who appears in front of the cave.


    "Four benefactors, this is the forbidden area of poor monks. Please leave!" The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said lightly.


    At the same time, Chen Fang came to the cave and stood side by side with the yuan God of the king of Tibet.


    At this time, Chen Fang would not shrink back.


    "Son of a bitch, here you are Hunshi demon emperor looked at Chen Fang, and his eyes were filled with endless chill.


    Chen Fang grabs the teller LAN Yunxue directly. He sneers and says, "see clearly, she''s in my hand."


    The four demon emperors were surprised to see that Nalan Yunxue was subdued by Chen Fang.


    Surprise is nothing else, but This guy''s too fast. The four demon emperors knew that Chen Fang was very fierce and killed all the experts in the early days of Tianyu. But unexpectedly, he was so fierce.


    Nalan Yunxue can''t help feeling ashamed and angry.


    The mixed demon emperor and others really want to take into account the life and death of Nalan Yunxue. If Nalan Yunxue has another accident, Fu Zhichen will definitely be charged.


    At this moment, all the deployment has been disrupted.


    The demon emperor said in a deep voice: "let go of Miss Nalan."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "if it''s you, do you want to put it?"


    Nalan Yunxue gritted her teeth and said, "don''t worry about me. Kill him and save my master!"


    This girl is full of her master. Besides, she can not care about anything.


    Mixed demon emperor and others can''t really ignore Nalan Yunxue.


    But at this time, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet spoke. "Four benefactors, please come back. Little benefactor, I''m here. No one can take him away. It''s the supreme of the Yuqing gate, but the person who comes to the supreme building, and I want to protect the small benefactor''s integrity. "


    "Do you have the ability?" Mixed world demon emperor eye puts fine light, say.


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "Amitabha!"


    Chen Fang was deeply moved. Although the Bodhisattva didn''t say much, he was frank in protecting each other.


    At this time, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said to Chen Fang, "little benefactor, let this Nalan girl go. There are poor monks here. They can''t take you away. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    He felt a little embarrassed. Compared with the Bodhisattva''s mind, his behavior was really a little bit petty.


    Chen Fang''s original intention is to use Nalan Yunxue to force back the four demon emperors, or to let them cast a warlock. He felt that it would be difficult for him and the Bodhisattva to resist the four demon emperors.


    But now that the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has said so, Chen Fang knows that he has underestimated the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet.


    At this time, he naturally wants to listen to the words of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet. At that moment, we let go of Nalan Yunxue.


    Nalan Yunxue didn''t go. She said to Chen Fang angrily, "let my master go!"


    Chen Fang immediately became angry and said, "let your mother go, I''m going to make a mess of you. You yuqingmen arrested my wife and friends first. Don''t act like you''re innocent and I''m shameless. "


    Nalan Yunxue was stunned.


    Chen Fang then said, "I''m not interested in your master at all. You immediately send my wife and friends back to Tianzhou. I will release your master immediately, otherwise, we will not talk about it. If it''s a big deal, we''ll all burn together. Lao Tzu''s death also needs a cushion. "


    Nalan Yunxue is speechless. She finally said, "if you dare to touch my master''s hair, I will never let you go!"


    "The same!" Chen Fang said.


    He means that if you move Qiao Ning and xianzun, I will not let you go.


    Nalan Yunxue took a deep breath, she said to the four demon Emperors: "I want to go back to see you immediately! My master can''t delay any longer. "The demon emperor said, "here?" Nalan Yunxue said: "please four elders guard here, don''t let him escape." Hunshi demon emperor nodded and said, "OK, then we will guard here!"


    "Thank you," said Nalan Yunxue


    After that, Nalan Yunxue left immediately.


    The four demon emperors immediately withdrew from Donglai mountain. They surrounded Donglai mountain and protected it closely to prevent Chen Fang from leaving.


    After the four demon emperors quit, Chen Fang chatted with the Bodhisattva in the cave.


    Chen Fang has a headache because some of his original plans have been disrupted.


    This hell is not a good place to trade. If they release Qiao Ning and xianzun in hell. Chen Fang may not be able to take them away.


    And if they let Qiao Ning and xianzun go back to Tianzhou, they don''t know the situation!


    The best way is to go back to Tianzhou first. After meeting Qiao Ning and xianzun, you can release yazhenyuan.


    Chen Fang decided to leave first.


    So he said to the Bodhisattva king of Tibet, "Bodhisattva, I must leave first and go back to Tianzhou. Trading here, on the one hand, puts you in danger; on the other hand, it is inconvenient for me. "


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "I can help you to leave, but now your deeds have been revealed. After you go out, there will be more danger. If you are here, I can protect you with the demon''s will. "


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t know how powerful the demons are, but there are still taishangzunlou in Yuqing gate. You can''t resist the old guys coming. I have to leave. "


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said: "since the little benefactor insists, the poor monk can help!"


    "Thank you very much!" Chen Fang then said, "the Bodhisattva can help me leave quietly. I will do the rest by myself."


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said, "good!"

 Chapter 2276

    Then Chen Fang said, "by the way, Bodhisattva, I have many magic weapons and some pills."


    He took out all the one billion pure Yang pills and many magic weapons that he had prepared to give to the Bodhisattva. Including a piece of zhongpindao!


    When Chen Fang moved out this huge wealth, there was no wave in the eyes of the Bodhisattva of dizang king.


    "Bodhisattva, don''t get me wrong. This is my treasure. I was ready to keep this one for you Seeing that the Bodhisattva was smiling, Chen Fang said quickly.


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said with a smile, "little benefactor, put it away."


    "This Chen Fang was slightly surprised.


    The Bodhisattva said, "little benefactor, don''t think about it. I know the value of these things. I have no doubt about your sincerity, little benefactor. If you really want to please me, you don''t need to take out so many things. However, these things will be better in your hands, little benefactor. You need these things. And poor monk, no need! "


    "Why don''t you need it? There are so many demons here. If they want to be detached?" Chen Fang said.


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, said, "is it transcendence to ascend to immortality?"


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "I can''t change the environment of hell. The only thing I can do is to preach Buddhism, so that these demons can find a trace of sustenance and comfort. Let them feel that there is a trace of warmth in this sea of bitterness. Apart from this, I can do nothing else. In the world, especially in the vast world, there are many entertaining things, such as movies and books. What can it really bring to people? In the final analysis, it''s still a little interest and peace in the heart. When the heart is satisfied, it is satisfied. If you are not satisfied, you are in the paradise. What can you do? "


    Chen Fang said, "your realm is beyond the reach of the younger generation."


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet smiles and says, "these pills and treasures are wasted in my hands. It should be in your hands. "


    Chen Fang understood the realm of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet, and said, "in this case, I won''t say much about it." So he took back all the pills and treasures.


    After that, Chen Fang said, "is it because of friends or other reasons that Bodhisattvas help the younger generation?"


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said, "why do you ask each other like this, little benefactor?"


    Chen Fang said: "Bodhisattva is not a man of righteousness, nor a man close to human feelings. This is a sudden realization of the younger generation. "


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said with a smile, "little benefactor, you are close to the poor monk. I don''t care about my face when I do things. I only do what I think is right. "


    Chen Fang said, "in the eyes of Bodhisattvas, it is right to help the younger generation?"


    Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "little benefactor, you have killing and violence, but you also have deep Buddha nature."


    "Buddha nature?" Chen Fang was puzzled.


    Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said: "little benefactor, you don''t have to worry about it. Buddha nature is our Buddhist language. You can understand it as compassion! Compassion is not a word created by Buddhism. It is the compassion of people in the world. You have mercy


    "Young people are killing people like hemp!" Chen Fang said.


    "But you are still merciful!" Said the Bodhisattva.


    Chen Fang said: "greed, anger, infatuation and poison are all taken up by the younger generation. In the eyes of Buddhists, shouldn''t the younger generation be inexorable for all kinds of evils? "


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet said, "what is greed? If you are greedy, why give away your treasure? What is anger? What is infatuation? What is poison? Little benefactor, have you ever thought of doing something vicious without any reason? Little benefactor, there are mole ants on the ground. Will you step on them? "


    "No!" Chen Fang said.


    "You see, you have the compassion to sweep the floor for fear of hurting the lives of ants, don''t you?" Said the Bodhisattva.


    Chen Fang said: "I often think that if there is a hell Shura, I am a bloody Shura. My younger generation is filthy all over the place. Only hope to be able to leave a clean, clean for their children


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said, "live in the present. Let''s talk about the rest."


    "Live in the moment?" Chen Fang chewed the Bodhisattva''s words carefully.


    Bodhisattva has great wisdom. He never tries to persuade others to be good.


    This is what Chen Fang admires most about Bodhisattvas.


    In the crystal of Chen Fang''s soul, yazhenyuan has been listening to the dialogue between the Bodhisattva and Chen Fang.


    Yazhenyuan suddenly felt that Chen Fang was not so mean and hateful.


    He struggled in this hell, all he did was to save his wife and friends.


    Just like when he is facing the anger of Yun Xue, he is also angry. His anger is more reasonable. From his point of view, he is the victim.


    In the dark wasteland, the four demon emperors guarded Donglai mountain in four directions.


    At this time, a million demons suddenly began to sing scriptures in Donglai mountain.


    The Bodhisattva also began to recite scriptures.Countless golden Scripture characters float up, and for a moment, the whole Donglai mountain is covered with golden characters.


    This kind of gold will illuminate the wasteland hundreds of miles around.


    The golden will forms the Dongtian world.


    In the cave world, time and space are limited.


    The four demon emperors were also shrouded in it.


    The mixed world demon emperor is also the peak of heaven. He immediately felt that there was a golden world in front of him. His mind was sweeping out, and all around him was a golden world.


    "That''s ridiculous!" The demon emperor immediately knew that Chen Fang was leaving. He also immediately applied his law of the cave.


    However, his law of the cave was also suppressed by the golden world of willpower.


    DOM demon emperor, green black demon emperor, evil demon emperor have their own cave. The four caves were all held together, but they were all suppressed by the golden world of the Bodhisattva of Tibetans. There''s no suspense.


    At this time, the four demon emperors felt cold in their hearts.


    They have the power of hell. They are like fish in water in hell. But I didn''t expect that the joint efforts were far from the opponent of the Tibetan Bodhisattva.


    Of course, although the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet trapped them. But it''s not that easy to beat them.


    At this time, Bodhisattva dizang said to Chen Fang, "little benefactor, you can go."


    Chen Fang nodded. He bowed deeply to the Bodhisattva, and then said, "thank you, Bodhisattva! Thank you for your kindness


    Chen Fang is about to leave.


    But at this time, the face of the Bodhisattva changed suddenly.


    "Little benefactor, please stay!" Said the Bodhisattva.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    "The people of yuqingmen are here. You just fall into the trap as soon as you go out." Said the Bodhisattva.


    Chen Fang was surprised. "So fast?"


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said in a deep voice, "little benefactor, you hide in the silkworm egg of the poor monk. The poor monk should guard you."

 Chapter 2277

    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet offered a golden silkworm egg. This golden silkworm egg is the most precious one in the Buddhist world. It is called dari Tathagata silkworm egg! It was in this silkworm egg that the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet hid before that that Zeus, the God King of the Western Kingdom, could not do anything.


    Chen Fang also knows the strength of this silkworm egg.


    Yazhenyuan listened to all this coldly in the soul crystal.


    She also wants to know how Chen Fang will react.


    At this time, Chen Fang took a look at the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. He said in a deep voice, "Bodhisattva, you are not sure that you can defeat the people of Yuqing gate?"


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, was slightly stunned, and then said, "I''m here. If they can''t find you, they won''t embarrass me."


    "How to be sure?" Chen Fang asked.


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "the Buddha Kingdom has a source with Yuqing gate."


    "What if?" Chen Fang said.


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "everything has been decided by heaven."


    Chen Fang said, "no, Bodhisattva, all the troubles are caused by the younger generation. No matter how incompetent you are, you can''t hide as if you don''t know anything. If you can''t do something, I''ll do it myself! "


    "How can you afford it?" Asked the Bodhisattva, king of Tibet.


    Chen Fang''s eyes glowed with cold light and said, "if they don''t care about yazhenyuan, why are they afraid to burn with them?"


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet said, "absolutely not!"


    "Why not?" Chen Fang doesn''t care about anything else.


    The Bodhisattva said, "you You don''t understand. "


    Chen Fang said, "if you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If you offend me, I will pay you back ten times."


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet sighed slightly and said in secret: "the benefactor is arrogant. If I tell you this, I''m afraid she won''t be able to accommodate the fetus in her womb. I hope things don''t go to extremes. "


    Golden power world envelops Donglai mountain!


    The four demon emperors were trapped in them and could not escape.


    It''s not easy to see that millions of demons wish together.


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet may not be earth shaking in his cultivation, but he is a real Bodhisattva, and his profound understanding of Buddhism is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    At this time, Fu Zhichen, the supreme leader of yuqingmen, led a group of assistant leaders to come. The vice leaders who came here this time are Wang Zhan, Ouyang Duoqing, Qian Kun and duorhine.


    The elders didn''t come, but they were sitting in Yuqing gate!


    Fu Zhichen''s white clothes were floating. With a wave of his big hand, he immediately broke through the maze of the golden power world with the power of heaven. At that moment, the four demon emperors saw clearly everything in front of them, quickly accepted the power of Dongtian and came to Fu Zhichen.


    "See you The four demon emperors give face very much and salute Fu Zhichen with knowledge and interest.


    A few people are still in the air, and Fu Zhichen has Nalan Yunxue beside him. Fu Zhichen nodded his head lightly, then led the people to flash again, and came to the Bodhisattva of dizang king.


    The Bodhisattva of dizang is in the cave.


    In a small room, in a flash, the gods gather!


    Beside the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, stood Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s heart sank to the bottom when he watched the big guys coming together.


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, wears a monk''s robe and has a light complexion. He looked up at Fu Zhichen. Although Fu Zhichen is arrogant, he has maintained due respect for such a kind person as the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. He saluted slightly and said, "I have seen a Bodhisattva!"


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, also stood up to greet him and said, "the supreme one has come here. I''m very polite."


    Fu Zhichen smiles a little, then says: "today I come here for the family affairs of yuqingmen and the mission of fairyland. Please don''t stop me


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "I have promised you that as long as you are in the Donglai mountain, I will protect you. If you want to embarrass me, you must kill me first. "


    Fu Zhichen''s face changed slightly.


    Nalan Yunxue and others also changed slightly.


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans shows a kind of attitude that if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell will see death as if at home.


    This awe inspiring righteousness, this fearlessness, itself has been worthy of respect.


    But at this time, Chen Fang had stopped in front of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. He said to Fu Zhichen in a deep voice: "at this time today, it has nothing to do with Bodhisattva. My wife, my friend, must have been captured by you? "


    Fu Zhichen looks at Chen Fang lightly.


    He seems to want to see through Chen Fang.


    This Chen Fang''s cultivation is really low.


    In Fu Zhichen''s eyes, at least, he was really humble. However, this Chen Fang stirred up countless events, causing heavy losses to yuqingmen.


    He wanted to see what was special about Chen Fang.


    But unfortunately, Fu Zhichen did not see anything special in Chen Fang. He pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "I have no interest in your wife or friends."


    After he finished, he sacrificed Ziyang gourd.Later, Qiao Ning and Mingyue xianzun were also released. Mingyue xianzun is sleeping. Qiao Ning holds Mingyue xianzun.


    Qiao Ning looked up and saw Chen Fang.


    Qiao Ning doesn''t care about the surrounding environment. When she sees Chen Fang, her eyes are filled with tears.


    Thousands of miles, he is desperate to come.


    "Qiao Ning!" Chen Fang is very excited, but he does not step forward, but let Qiao Ning come over. Chen Fang maintained a high degree of vigilance.


    Qiao Ning comes to Chen Fang with Mingyue xianzun.


    Fu Zhichen didn''t do anything.


    "How are you, not controlled by him?" Chen Fang asks Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning shook his head and said, "No


    At this time Qiao Ning, is still bright, she is still so beautiful. It can be seen that Fu Zhichen did not torture them.


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    Then Chen Fang solemnly said to the Bodhisattva, "Bodhisattva, please take care of Qiao Ning and xianzun."


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet was slightly stunned.


    Qiao Ning realized something, her face suddenly changed. "Chen Fang, what do you mean?" Her delicate body trembled slightly.


    Chen Fang smiles. Then he took out all the commandments and Prajna bells.


    "Please take care of these things. If I die, you can deal with these things and remember to leave some for blue and purple clothes at that time. If I live, I will come back to the Bodhisattva to get it back. "


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is speechless.


    "Chen Fang, what are you going to do?" Qiao Ning felt the fear from the bottom of her heart.


    She put the moon immortal into the precepts. Her precepts can breathe.


    "Chen Fang, what are you going to do?" Qiao Ning grabbed Chen Fang''s hand.


    She''s aware of something.


    Chen Fang looks at Qiao Ning. His eyes are very gentle. He took Qiao Ning''s cheek and gave her a deep kiss.


    Joe''s eyes were full of tears.

 Chapter 2278

    "It''s all my fault. I should listen to you. I shouldn''t leave Tianzhou. Why do I want to go out? " She cried like a child.


    "It''s none of your business. Whether you leave Tianzhou or not, they will try to deal with me. You''re just an introduction. Qiao Ning, don''t blame yourself. It''s my greatest joy to meet you in this life. "


    After Chen Fang finished, he broke away Qiao Ning''s hand.


    He released yazhenyuan from the crystal of soul.


    "Master!" When yazhenyuan appeared, Nalan Yunxue quickly stepped forward and knelt in front of yazhenyuan. She also has tears in her eyes!


    Chen Fang looked at Fu Zhichen and said, "never embarrass my family and friends again."


    At this moment, Chen Fang and Fu Zhichen have reached a tacit understanding.


    Fu Zhichen nodded and said: "the premise is that they don''t come to offend yuqingmen."


    Chen Fang''s eyes darkened.


    Later, he took the soul crystal into his brain. He said to Fu Zhichen, "OK, let''s go."


    Fu Zhichen nodded. He grabbed Chen Fang with his big hand. The next second, Chen Fang was put into the Ziyang gourd.


    "Let''s go!" Fu Zhichen said no more, and then he said to the Bodhisattva, "excuse me! Bodhisattva


    His eyes are on Qiao Ning again.


    "Goodbye, Miss Joe. No, I hope we don''t see each other again. Because if we meet again, you may not be able to live Fu Zhichen said.


    This group of people, turn around and go.


    "Fu Zhichen!" Qiao Ning suddenly stopped her weak tears, and her eyes were surprisingly firm. She gritted her teeth and said, "do you remember what I said?"


    "Oh?" Fu Zhichen turns around and looks at Qiao Ning.


    Including yazhenyuan, Nalan Yunxue, the four demon emperors all turned to look at Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning said in a deep voice: "yuqingmen will regret what they did today. From then on, Qiao Ning will promise you that yuqingmen will never have a better day!"


    Ya Zhenyuan looks at Qiao Ning silently. In her eyes, Qiao Ning is just a mole ant.


    But at the moment, the threat of ants has a wonderful deterrent.


    It''s a kind of deterrence!


    But What''s the use?


    Yazhen yuan''s secret way.


    Fu Zhichen was slightly stunned. Then, with a faint smile, he said: "no one on earth has such energy. You have no chance of that. "


    Later, Fu Zhichen and his party left quickly.


    After all, Chen Fang left with Fu Zhichen. This is Chen Fang''s helpless move. Chen Fang had a plan. He wants to rely on Zhenyuan fairy to save Qiao Ning and xianzun.


    But Fu Zhichen and his party came too fast.


    So fast that Chen Fang has no other choice.


    Although Fu Zhichen did not talk to Chen Fang alone, Fu Zhichen has made it clear. Moreover, he released Qiao Ning and xianzun first.


    If Fu Zhichen wants to, he can use thunder to control Chen Fang and save yazhenyuan.


    After face-to-face, Chen Fang actually has no cards.


    Fu Zhichen is willing to release Qiao Ning and xianzun, which is an unexpected joy for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is very clear about this. Therefore, Chen Fang chose to hand over himself and yazhenyuan.


    In the end, everything is calm.


    Yuqing door, yazhenyuan directly back to taishangzunlou inside.


    Fu Zhichen has asked yazhenyuan for instructions: "the master thinks, how to deal with Chen Fang?"


    Yazhenyuan said coldly: "do you need to talk about these things? After you find out the grain country tree, you can kill it if you want to


    She would never ask for half a cent for Chen Fang.


    It''s a great love for her to be able to resist and not kill Chen Fang herself.


    Fu Zhichen also asked yazhenyuan if his mana was limited?


    Yazhen Yuan said coldly, "it''s just my doom. Do you really think someone can limit my mana?" When she had finished, she cast a spell and left.


    Yazhenyuan didn''t even say anything to nalanyunxueduo.


    Yazhenyuan is in the depth of his own time and space. Here is a courtyard with beautiful scenery.


    Without her permission, no one else could come in.


    Yazhenyuan took a lot of pills, her savings are immeasurable. Although her injury is very serious, it will gradually recover. It''s not a problem!


    Yazhenyuan was standing in the courtyard. She didn''t move.


    This trip out, she went through too many things. It''s a great turn and change in her whole life.


    Her most respected lone brother died as a result!


    She herself suffered the greatest crisis, she almost died in the hands of the devil. Then she was insulted by a thief, and now she has a little life in her body. This was unexpected to her.Yazhenyuan was surprised. At such a moment, Chen Fang stood up without hesitation.


    Yazhenyuan knows that Chen Fang is doomed.


    The baby in this belly will be born without a father. But it doesn''t matter. Even if Chen Fang doesn''t die, yazhenyuan doesn''t plan to tell the child who her father is.


    So, die when you die. Not much regret!


    "Well, I have vowed to torture the thief to death. Now that you''re dead, it''s not a broken oath. If you live, you are the father of the child. I''m still in a bit of a dilemma! "


    Just at this time, the boy''s voice came from outside. It''s Nalan Yunxue, please!


    Yazhen yuan was slightly stunned, and then said, "let her in!"


    Soon there were ripples in the air over the courtyard. After that, a figure flashed in.


    Nalan Yunxue, a long dress with broken flowers, appears in front of yazhenyuan.


    "Damn you, I''m tired of Shifu!" Nalan Yunxue knelt down immediately and said.


    Yazhenyuan took a look at Nalan Yunxue, then said faintly: "get up!"


    Nalan Yunxue said: "master does not forgive me, I dare not get up!"


    "Silly girl!" Yazhenyuan''s mouth showed a warm smile. "Shifu didn''t blame you. Get up


    Nalan Yunxue just got up, and then went forward to hold yazhenyuan''s arm. Her eyes were red and she said, "master, I''m so afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Yazhenyuan also patted Nalan Yunxue''s hand.


    Nalan Yunxue said, "I''m afraid you won''t come back. If you''re gone, I don''t want to live


    She didn''t flatter, she said it from the bottom of her heart.


    Yazhen yuan naturally knows.


    "Now, how''s the investigation going on over there?" What did ya Zhenyuan think of? He asked.


    Nalan Yunxue said: "the supreme one is discussing this matter with the Deputy masters and elders. Master, Chen Fang actually took you hostage. I really deserve to die. When the grain state tree is clear, the disciple will kill him personally and wash your shame with blood! "

 Chapter 2279

    Yazhen Yuan said lightly: "I just use his hand to experience a robbery. Don''t get involved in his affairs, you know?"


    Nalan Yunxue was stunned for a moment, and then said, "yes, master!"


    Donglai mountain is in the cave of the Bodhisattva.


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has been reciting the Scriptures, the golden scriptures, and the wishes of all the demons, all around the moon god on the stone bed.


    There is no way to cure the soul power of Mingyue xianzun, but dizang Bodhisattva can.


    After a long time, Mingyue xianzun suddenly opened his eyes.


    In this instant, she suddenly sat up.


    Mingyue xianzun felt that all the soul power in her body was forced together and condensed into a pill, which was hidden in her body.


    Most of the soul power has been measured and become pure soul.


    Finally, the soul who refused to compromise was sealed by the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet.


    The moon immortal feels that his body is smooth and powerful. Her strength and form have returned to their peak.


    Mingyue xianzun looked up and saw Qiao Ning and dizang Bodhisattva.


    "Bodhisattva?" The Moon Fairy was surprised.


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said with a smile, "benefactor of the moon, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Mingyue xianzun knew that it was the Bodhisattva of dizang who saved her. She got up, gave a heavy salute and said, "thank you for saving my life!"


    Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "almsgiver Mingyue, you can''t be too relaxed. At present, the big problem of your body has been overrun by the poor monk. But in the end, the power of the soul becomes the spirit of blood. Even poor monks can''t get rid of these blood spirits. If you want to dissolve the blood soul, you need to go to the doomsday cemetery to find the sun and moon beast. The inner elixir of the sun and moon beast can help you refine your last blood soul. "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "OK, thank you for your guidance."


    Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said: "this blood soul has not been threatened for three or five years. Benefactor Mingyue can''t go to the doomsday cemetery easily. The sun and moon beasts are very important. You can''t covet them easily if you don''t get to the heaven


    Mingyue xianzun was surprised and said: "so fierce?"


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet said, "it''s unimaginable!"


    Mingyue xianzun nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    Later, Mingyue xianzun was a little strange and said, "what happened? Why are Qiao Ning and I here? Did you save us, Bodhisattva? "


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "I don''t have this ability."


    "Then..."


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, said, "let Lord Qiao come."


    Mingyue xianzun looks at Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning was silent all the time. At this time, she looked at Mingyue xianzun and said, "Yuqing gate is for the xuanhuang Shengu seed, which is the great enemy of the fairyland, the grain country tree. Yuqingmen are the messengers of the fairyland. They want to destroy the grain, the country and the divine tree. But xuanhuang Shengu seed and Chenfang have become one. If you take away xuanhuang Shengu seed, Chenfang will die. At present, Chen Fang has been He was taken away by yuqingmen. "


    "What?" Mingyue xianzun was surprised.


    Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "Amitabha, little benefactor Chen Fang has great compassion. It''s a pity that there are so many masters under Yuqing''s door, and poor monks can''t protect him."


    Qiao Ning said: "the Bodhisattva has tried his best. Why blame himself?" After a pause, she said, "now xianzun, you''ve recovered. It''s the best. We need to get out of here and go back to Tianzhou as soon as possible. After that, we need to find a way to save Chen Fang. Few people know the secret of xuanhuang Shengu seed. I believe Chen Fang will be OK for the moment! "


    Mingyue xianzun nodded and said, "in that case, let''s leave here at once."


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said: "the entrance to Yuqing gate is not allowed. It is very difficult for Yuqing world to go to other worlds. I can help you to go to the Western kingdom first, and then return to Tianzhou from the Western kingdom! "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "thank you so much!"


    She took a deep breath and said to Qiao Ning, "Qiao Ning, you saved my life. This time, I will do anything to help you save Chen Fang! "


    Qiao Ning took a deep look at Mingyue xianzun. At this time, there were only two words left: "thank you!"


    "Between us, we never need these two words!" The Moon Fairy said.


    There are many difficulties to go to the Western Kingdom, but the Bodhisattva of dizang king made a way with his supreme wish and soon sent Qiao Ning and Mingyue xianzun to the hell exit of the Western kingdom.


    After that, Mingyue xianzun and Qiao Ning arrived at the Western kingdom in the hell.


    Then, find the transmission array of the Western Kingdom and get to Tianzhou smoothly!


    In the Yuqing gate, the result of Fu Zhichen''s discussion with the elders was to find out where the grain state tree was.


    The message they got from Xiang Yang was that the grain state tree had changed its shape. It''s no longer a tree. It''s probably Chen Fang.


    Therefore, Fu Zhichen searched Chen Fang''s whole body with great magic power, but he got nothing.Thus, in Fu Zhichen''s bedroom, Fu Zhichen and Chen Fang had a separate conversation.


    "I am the supreme of yuqingmen, Fu Zhichen!" Fu Zhichen first introduced.


    Chen Fang has been restrained by Fu Zhichen''s mana, and now he can''t move.


    He looked at Fu Zhichen and said faintly, "I know!"


    Fu Zhichen said: "when I tell you this, I want to tell you that your life and death are not in other hands, but in my hands. So, as long as you choose to cooperate. Perhaps, the grain country tree will not only bring you disaster, but also bring great benefits. But the premise is that you have to cooperate! "


    Chen Fang said, "really?"


    Fu Zhichen said: "before, I didn''t embarrass your women and friends. Now, I don''t want to embarrass you. However, you should make it clear that this does not mean that everything can be settled in a harmonious way. Everything has a bottom line. Do you understand? "


    Chen Fang said, "I understand!"


    Fu Zhichen said: "well, we need to destroy the grain, the country and the divine tree. I ask you, is the grain and country tree in you? You don''t have to worry about him. You should know what I mean


    "I don''t have the grain, the country and the tree." Chen Fang said immediately.


    "Oh, where is it?" Fu Zhichen asked immediately.


    Chen Fang said: "I knew it would bring me disaster, so I hid in the world. It''s in Yanjing If you need, I can get it for you! "


    "Pa!" Fu Zhichen suddenly slaps Chen Fang in the face.


    There was a hematoma on Chen Fang''s cheek.


    Fu Zhichen is no longer as warm as jade. His eyes are cold. "Little boy, I''ve been in charge of yuqingmen for many years. I haven''t seen any cunning people. You want to deceive me. Do you have the ability? You know what''s in the world, and I know it. "

 Chapter 2280

    Chen Fang touched the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth. He gave a cold smile and said, "but what should I do? It''s in the world. Don''t you think I''m not going to do some preparation? I''ve expected this day since you first shot. What if you kill me? The five grain state tree will always be as stable as a mountain in the hands of Yuanjue Dharma God. "


    Fu Zhichen said: "I promised you that I would not embarrass your friends any more. But don''t force me to break my promise. I can''t go to the world. However, I can take my grandmaster to Tianzhou. What about the destruction of Tianzhou? In this world, there are always things you care about and ways to compromise. "


    Chen Fang took a look at Fu Zhichen and said, "so I''ll get it back for you. I just let the Yuanjue Dharma God keep it for me. Only I can get things back in the hands of Dharma. "


    Fu Zhichen stares at Chen Fang.


    After a long time, he laughed. He then said, "you are really a cunning thing. What a good saying. Let me have no choice but to let you go. But no matter how much I care, no matter how much I put on your hands. That Dharma God has the ability to solve it for you. "


    Chen Fang said, "I can''t help it. I''m weak. I always have to find a stronger supporter."


    "Yuanjue is not your support!" Fu Zhichen said: "son, why is Yuanjue in the world? I know better than you. He is not anyone''s hitter and backer, he has his mission in the world. It is not in the hands of Yuanjue that the grain, the country and the divine tree are planted. It''s on you


    "Then you search, and if you find it, it''s yours!" Chen Fang said with indifference.


    Fu Zhichen said: "if I am not wrong, the grain state tree and you have become one. If I kill you, I will be able to force out the grain, the country and the divine tree. "


    "Then you can kill me. What nonsense?" Chen Fang laughs.


    Fu Zhichen stares at Chen Fang.


    He then laughed.


    "Sure enough!" Fu Zhichen continued: "I always have this guess. Just now, your heart beat. Although you cover it up well, I''m here, and I can''t escape my eye for a trace of your spiritual fluctuation. "


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    This Fu Zhichen is really terrible. It is not only powerful, but also intelligent and terrifying. Chen Fang''s speech has been practiced countless times in his mind. This is his last solution, but at present, it has been cracked by Fu Zhichen in a few words.


    "Chen Fang, yuqingmen is not a butcher." Fu Zhichen continued: "for you and yourself, yuqingmen has no malice. Although the inside of the door has a lot of opinions on you, the loss of the inside of the door has something to do with you. You also killed elder Changyun and elder duanshui. You don''t wonder why I know so clearly. That''s because the four demon emperors know everything about me now. However, I didn''t say these things to other people in the door. You give the grain, the country and the tree, and then I can save you from death. Otherwise, you will be dismembered, and then feel your every cell, you can always find the grain country tree. But I don''t want to see that. "


    Chen Fang smile, said: "the supreme is worthy of the supreme, admire!"


    "Oh?" Fu Zhichen frowned slightly.


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, you are sure, but you are not sure. So, for the sake of safety and insurance, you want me to compromise. You''re afraid that after you kill me, if the grain country tree is not on me, then you will break all the clues. So at the moment, you''re not compassionate, you''re retreating, right? "


    Fu Zhichen heard the silence, then sneered and said: "you are really a smart man. But smart people should know at this time that it''s no good to resist blindly! "


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll think about it for one night. How about it?"


    "One night?" Fu Zhichen said.


    "That''s right!" Chen Fang said.


    Fu Zhichen said: "one night, can you think of a way to escape?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s impossible to leave yuqingmen. If I had the ability to leave, I would not be caught by you. "


    Fu Zhichen said: "well, I don''t even have the courage to give you a night? Go back to Ziyang gourd. Tomorrow morning, I will continue to ask you. At that time, if you still prevaricate and refuse, don''t blame me for using some methods I don''t like to deal with you. "


    "Good!" Chen Fang said.


    Tianzhou, Mingyue xianzun went back to Mingyue palace for the first time.


    She wants to tell jianhongchen and litianruo that she is safe. After that, Mingyue xianzun brought a lot of pills and treasures in the palace, and then joined Qiao Ning.


    It doesn''t help to shout all the disciples of Mingyue palace to save Chen Fang.


    After the meeting of Mingyue xianzun and Qiao Ning, they first find a nameless peak and stop.


    There was blood in their hearts and a desire to die.


    But they know that this alone is not enough.


    How to save people?


    How to save people?Qiao Ning thought of emperor xuanzhenghao!


    She said to Mingyue xianzun, "I think of two people now. One is Xuan Zhenghao. Xuan Zhenghao himself is resourceful, and the emperor of eternal life cooperates with him. Chen Fang also has a friend who is said to have lived through nine times of thunder. His name is Bai Suzhen. But hidden in the Shennong world, I don''t know how to communicate! "


    Mingyue xianzun has always been self-respect and self-improvement. He is not willing to trouble others for his own affairs. She would rather die than ask Xuan Zhenghao.


    But now, in order to rescue Chen Fang. Mingyue xianzun is willing to save face.


    She said, "Shennong world, I can communicate. Although the border is very strong, bombarding the border can always attract their attention. "


    Qiao Ningmei''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Then do it immediately. I''m afraid if we delay, something will happen to Chen Fang!" Qiao Ning said immediately.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "Qiao Ning, calm down. Chen Fang is not so easy to die. He is the king of heaven


    "But the king of destiny will die, too!" Qiao Ning suddenly burst into tears.


    Mingyue xianzun takes a deep breath. She doesn''t say much now, so she begins to use her magic power!


    In an instant, the magic power of Mingyue xianzun''s brain communicates with three thousand worlds and three thousand dimensions!


    It''s like a computer with countless screens around it, each representing a world.


    Mingyue xianzun soon found Shennong world. Shennong''s world is really strong, and it doesn''t reveal a trace of world power to the outside.


    Mingyue xianzun aimed at Shennong world, and then made a bold move.


    Her power went towards the border.


    At this time, in the border, a white handprint waved, and instantly resolved the power of Mingyue xianzun.


    A cold woman''s voice came. "Where do you want to die? How dare you attack my border? "


    It was the voice of Suzhen in black.

 Chapter 2281

    Mingyue xianzun was surprised.


    She immediately felt the vastness of the world in this woman''s voice.


    Listen to the voice, let the Moon Fairy feel terrible!


    All along, the moon immortal is invincible. But since she met yuqingmen, she felt that she was still a junior in practice!


    "Master, I''m here!" Mingyue xianzun took a deep breath and said, "I don''t mean to offend you, but I have something to report!"


    "Say it The way of Su Zhen in black.


    "Chen Fang''s life is at stake!" The Moon Fairy said.


    "What?" Suzhen in black was also surprised.


    At this time, golden light suddenly appeared in the transmission array of Tianchi Pavilion in the imperial city of Dakang.


    Then, Suzhen in black appears from the teleport. There is also a border in Tianzhou. Suzhen in black borrowed the transmission array of Tianchi Pavilion directly. Later, Suzhen in black flashed out of the imperial city. The protective net of Tianlong Babu futu could not stop Suzhen in black.


    The next second, Suzhen in black has appeared in front of Mingyue xianzun and Qiao Ning.


    Suzhen in black, she is cool, proud and matchless!


    Her beauty, let a person move not to open an eye bead.


    But what''s more, the coldness and arrogance in her makes people dare not feel any profane. All around her, the thunder light is faint, just like the existence of natural disaster.


    Qiao Ning had never seen Suzhen in black before.


    At the moment when she saw Suzhen in black, she felt frightened. Monks, seeing Suzhen in black, can''t help but be frightened.


    Mingyue xianzun did not dare to look directly into Suzhen''s eyes.


    Suzhen in black is absolutely strong.


    Eight hundred years ago, she was a master of heaven.


    Now, who can help her?


    Suzhen in black obviously doesn''t know Qiao Ning and Mingyue xianzun. She looks at Mingyue xianzun.


    Mingyue xianzun and Qiao Ning can''t help but want to worship.


    However, the two people finally held back.


    After seeing Mingyue xianzun, Suzhen in black asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean Chen Fang is in danger?"


    Before Mingyue xianzun spoke, Qiao Ning said it first. For the sake of Chen Fang, she can ignore anything.


    "Is the elder Bai Suzhen often mentioned by Chen Fang?" Qiao Ning asked.


    Black Yi Su Zhen looked at Qiao Ning and said, "who are you?"


    Qiao Ning said: "junior Qiao Ning, it''s Chen Fang''s friend. "


    She did not know why, did not dare to say that she was a woman. But Suzhen in black obviously didn''t care much about it. She said, "tell me about it. What''s the situation?"


    Qiao Ning said: "Chen Fang was captured by the people of yuqingmen."


    "Yuqing gate?" Suzhen in black was surprised.


    "Do you know yuqingmen?" Qiao Ning was slightly stunned.


    Suzhen in Black said coldly, "how can I not know yuqingmen, the dogleg of fairyland. They want Chen Fang? Is it because... "


    Suzhen in black has always known the secret of Chen Fang''s xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    "Because the secret of xuanhuang Shengu seed was known by yuqingmen?" Suzhen in black asks Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning said immediately: "yes!" She was slightly relieved, since the elder knew the secret of xuanhuang Shengu seed. Then she can dispense with a lot of explanations.


    Black Yi Su Zhen immediately said in a deep voice: "that xuanhuang Shengu seed and Chen Fang''s flesh and blood fusion, and in the middle of the eyebrow. Once the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu are forcibly taken away, Chen Fang''s whole body essence is leaked, and he will die immediately. Does the people of yuqingmen know the secret now? " She finally asked joning.


    Qiao Ning said immediately, "I don''t know yet."


    Black dress Su Zhen smell speech also slightly relaxed tone, say: "that good, still have some time."


    Mingyue xianzun said, "master, you should know more about the strength of yuqingmen?"


    She said: "my understanding of yuqingmen comes from the awakening of ancient blood. I don''t know much about it, but I know that yuqingmen has many experts in fairyland. I just don''t know what kind of masters there are in Yuqing now. People in the fairyland can''t get down for a while. "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "I''ve had a fight with the Supreme Master of Yuqing sect. His cultivation is very powerful, but it''s not as good as you." She could be sure of that just by feeling.


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "the strength of yuqingmen will never be in the person of the supreme leader. Yuqing world is controlled by Yuqing gate, and the power of the world is in their hands. What''s more powerful is Yuqing gate''s taishangzunlou. " After a pause, she asked, "how long has Chen Fang been arrested?"


    Qiao Ning said, "I was caught yesterday!"


    "Fortunately, it''s not long," she said. But we must grasp this matter. Well, I''ll go to the Yuqing gate to explore the reality first! "


    Mingyue xianzun immediately said, "you can''t go there easily. It''s time for us to find a way to gather strength. If you don''t come back, how can we deal with ourselves? ""Don''t worry about that," she said. "Since I dare to go, I''m certain."


    After that, she did not pay attention to other things, but directly absorbed herself in the world of Yuqing.


    Mingyue xianzun and Qiao Ning look at each other. They don''t know whether to stop Suzhen in black. But since Suzhen in black was determined, they thought they could believe it.


    After a long time, Suzhen in black was annoyed and said, "the power of Yuqing''s world has been put into operation. Even I can''t break it by force."


    "Damn it Su Zhen in Black said later.


    There were few times when she was helpless.


    "We know an entrance," said Qiao Ning


    Black Yi Su Zhen eyes a bright, immediately say: "fast say!"


    Qiao Ning talked about how they came out of hell. "Suzhen Heiyi said:" well, it should not be too late, you go to hell with me again


    "There''s no problem going to hell." Qiao Ning said: "but master, can we go to see someone first?"


    "Who?" Suzhen in black looks at Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning said: "emperor xuanzhenghao of Dakang is resourceful. I don''t know if he is willing to help this time, but he can at least give us some advice. "


    Suzhen in black frowned slightly.


    At that moment, there were ripples in the air. Then a door of void appeared.


    Then, a beautiful man with a long body appeared. He was wearing a bright yellow robe. It was Emperor xuanzhenghao of Dakang!


    Xuan Zhenghao appears directly in front of Qiao Ning and others.


    "Who?" Suzhen in black frowned.


    Qiao Ning is a happy, said: "he is the younger generation of the emperor Dakang!"


    Black dress Su Zhen eyes Ling lie, she looks Xuan Zheng Hao one eye, say: "are you monitoring us?"


    Xuanzhenghao saluted Suzhen in black, and then said, "I''m joking. How dare you spy on me. It''s just that the elder came from the imperial city of Dakang, so I took a look at it more. The younger generation heard that Chen Fang had something to do with it, so they rushed over. "

 Chapter 2282

    These people are on the same side in Tianzhou.


    But now in front of Suzhen in black, all of them have become the younger generation!


    Let alone, even in terms of age, Suzhen is the oldest. Mingyue xianzun is only a thousand years old, and Suzhen in black is more than a thousand years old.


    Let alone Qiao Ning and Xuan Zhenghao.


    Here, Xuan Zhenghao is the youngest. But his cultivation is far above the moon immortal.


    Of course, Xuan Zhenghao has practiced in the boat of one yuan for a thousand years. His real age is actually over a thousand years old.


    Black dress Su Zhen see Xiang Xuan is Hao, she said: "you want to help us save Chen Fang?"


    This sentence is very meaningful. First of all, we need to understand each other''s positions.


    Xuan Zhenghao nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    Then she glanced at Qiao Ning and Mingyue xianzun. Then she looked at xiangxuan Zhenghao again: "can I believe you?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "when the younger generation wants to do it, they will do it directly. When they don''t want to do it, they will never give up. At this time, there is no need for the younger generation to lie. What''s more, to lie to such a magic power as you is to seek your own death! The intelligence of the younger generation does not allow the younger generation to do such stupid things. "


    Qiao Ning immediately said: "but emperor, you always like to be alone?"


    Xuanzhenghao said: "wrong, Miss Qiao, this is not alone. I''m just doing what I''m sure of, not fighting what I''m not sure of. "


    Qiao Ning said, "are you sure about saving Chen Fang?"


    "We need to work together," he said


    "Why do you suddenly want to help?" Qiao Ning asked.


    This problem is very important!


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "because without me, you can''t save Chen Fang. Without me, he would be dead. "


    "Is it?" Black dress Su Zhen light says: "I still really didn''t see, originally you are so urgent."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "this matter needs to be considered in the long run, but you have a special magic power, so it''s necessary to explore the real and the false. This will be more beneficial to our next plan. If you trust me, you can go back to the imperial city of Dakang with me first. "


    Suzhen in black pondered for a moment and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Qiao Ning and Mingyue xianzun see that Suzhen in black agrees. Naturally, they can''t say anything more.


    Xuan Zhenghao uses his magic power to open a door of void.


    Then the crowd followed.


    As soon as I went in, I arrived directly in the pagoda of the eight divisions of Tianlong.


    And they all stood on the bridge of one yuan.


    The starry sky is all over the world!


    "Here is the magic weapon made by the younger generation, the pagoda of the eight divisions of Tianlong." Xuan Zhenghao said respectfully to black. He can be in the moon xianzun, Qiao Ning in front of the king to the world. But he was careful in front of Suzhen in black.


    But this does not mean that Xuan Zhenghao is afraid, or that he is snobbish. This is actually a law, the law of the strong. It''s a law that everyone should respect.


    Black Yi Su Zhen roughly swept one eye, then see a glimmer of electric light in this starry sky quickly turn a week sky. After that, the light returned to Suzhen''s eyes.


    "This magic weapon is very good. Although it''s not really immortal, it has the mystery and power of immortal. It''s just that this magic weapon has been integrated with the imperial city of Dakang, and you can''t take it with you. " She said.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the master''s wise eye can see through all the illusions. I admire you!"


    "If you bring us here, you can say anything," she said


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "before Chen Fang went to yuqingmen, it was the younger generation who sent him there."


    "What?" Su Zhen in black was surprised and said, "Chen Fang was not caught. He ran to the Yuqing gate himself."


    Xuan Zheng Hao is a tiny Zheng.


    Qiao Ning felt ashamed and said, "Chen Fang went to Yuqing gate to save me and xianzun."


    "Save you? Who are you from Chen Fang? Just friends? " Su Zhen in black looks at Qiao Ning and Mingyue xianzun like this.


    Mingyue xianzun feels a little uncomfortable. She is also very proud. If she had not come here to save Chen Fang, she would not have been able to bear her words and eyes.


    Qiao Ning then said: "Chen Fang and I are husband and wife. Xianzun is really Chen Fang''s friend, but even if his friend is in trouble, Chen Fang will take great risks to help him. "


    "I know that. He hasn''t changed at all after all these years," she said. Oh, I forgot, he didn''t go through many years, either


    Black dress Su Zhen also don''t tangle in this point, she says to Xuan Zheng Hao: "you so send him, what meaning?"? Isn''t that to send him to death? "


    Xuan Zhenghao said in a deep voice: "this is the only thing that the younger generation can do for him. At that time, if he went alone, he might be able to save people successfully. Besides, if you don''t let him go, I''m afraid he will go crazy! "Suzhen Heiyi said, "well, in that case, you can send me there. I''m going to see what''s going on with Chen Fang. If I''m lucky enough to bring him out directly, there will be less trouble. "


    "Yes, but it will take some time," he said. We''ll have to wait all night. Tomorrow morning, this door will start, and then our predecessors will be able to pass! "


    "Well, we''ll wait for you here," she said


    When she had finished, she sat cross - legged.


    Qiao Ning and Mingyue xianzun also sit with their knees crossed.


    They are all monks. They can meditate for a long time. It''s just very common.


    Xuan Zhenghao began to run the magic code, which is the compass of the eternal emperor!


    His magic power is mighty, majestic, and constantly grabs materials in the starry sky. Also create elements in the magic book and the compass of the past.


    As the night passed, a brand new door appeared.


    Suzhen in black rose abruptly.


    Xuan Zhenghao again handed out a jade pendant and said, "when you want to come back, you can crush the jade pendant. I will open the door of emptiness again for you."


    Chen Fang is staying in Ziyang gourd. He can''t do anything at this time. The whole body mana was limited by Fu Zhichen''s powerful power of heaven. He can''t even use the soul spar.


    As for the jade pendant that Xuan Zhenghao left for him, he also put it there. Because Chen Fang didn''t dare to take it with him.


    Chen Fang knew that even if he took it with him, he could not use the jade pendant to go back. Fu Zhichen will not give him this opportunity. But the objects on his body will be investigated by Fu Zhichen. Once the jade pendant falls into Fu Zhichen''s hands, Fu Zhichen will know the secret of Chen Fang''s coming to Yuqing world. And follow the investigation to xuanzhenghao there.

 Chapter 2283

    Chen Fang is not used to implicating his friends, so he won''t do it.


    "Do you miss me, Taoist friend Chen Fang?" Just when Chen Fang was at a loss, in his brain, the familiar voice of Linghui monk suddenly rang.


    Chen Fang was stunned when he heard that he couldn''t react. Because Linghui monk has really disappeared for a long time. After he reacts, he feels ecstatic.


    "Linghui..." Chen Fang almost didn''t shout.


    Linghui monk smile, and then said: "Amitabha!"


    Chen Fang said, "you sister, you''ve been watching coldly, haven''t you?"


    Monk Linghui laughed and said, "I really woke up very early."


    "When?" Chen Fang asked.


    Linghui monk said: "before entering Yuqing gate!"


    Chen Fang said, "are you interesting?"


    Linghui monk said: "this is not very good."


    Chen Fang said, "what''s good? Now it''s over. "


    Linghui monk said: "it''s not easy to stick to it until now."


    Chen Fang said, "well, now why are you out again?"


    Linghui monk said: "because all your potential is used, and it is impossible to solve the present dilemma. So at this time, I have to come out. "


    Chen Fang said happily, "since you say so, there must be a way."


    Linghui monk said, "I can''t help you."


    Chen Fang was stunned and said, "what?" Linghui monk said: "at the beginning, in the chalky world, it took so many pills, and there was a time when the land was convenient and the people were harmonious, so the poor monk just managed to help you through the difficulty. Now this yuqingmen is different from the chalky world. There are three friends in taishangzunlou, all of them are masters of creation. There is also a picture of Hunyuan Taiji, which dominates the world of Yuqing. In addition, there is also a top-notch supernatural power master in taishangzunlou. Hunyuan Taiji is in the hands of this master. They took the Hunyuan Taiji diagram to dominate the world of Yuqing, which was the heyday of the poor monk. It also took some energy to deal with the Hunyuan Taiji diagram. What''s more, now that you''ve cut me up, I''m helpless. "


    Chen Fang said, "Damn, what are you doing here? Tell me, there''s no way to save it. Admit your life? "


    Linghui monk said: "now, poor monk, there is only one way." Chen Fang said happily, "just say it, you still have a way."


    Linghui monk said: "that grandmaster has been practicing Hunyuan Taiji. Yuqingmen should not disturb that grandmaster for the time being. Therefore, this method, poor monk, is still feasible. "


    Chen Fang said, "really?"


    Monk Linghui said, "in fact, that grandmaster, I always know. If he does it, I can''t do it. The grandmaster is called zhongchunmou. He is a chess piece laid by fairyland. There was a tacit understanding between the earth and the fairyland. No one who controls the power of the world can stay on the earth. Nagaya had the power of the Western Kingdom, but he was still a remnant, so he was not driven away. But as soon as she regained her strength, she was driven away by Yuanjue. Zhongchunmou, however, used the Hunyuan Taiji diagram to control the power of the world in Yuqing. In this way, they did not have the power of the world. Therefore, within the rules, it is difficult for Yuanjue to break the previous rules. However, if foreign enemies invade, Zhong chunmou will be able to run Hunyuan Taiji map and start the world power of Yuqing world. "


    Hearing this, Chen Fang was terrified. He said, "I thought that the power of yuqingmen was very important, but I didn''t expect that it was so terrible that it came to this situation!"


    Linghui monk said: "you can''t think of more. If it wasn''t limited by the original rules, the power of yuqingmen would be even more unimaginable. It''s a big deal for fairyland. "


    "Then how did you get along on earth in those days?" Chen Fang asked.


    Monk Linghui said, "when I was together, Yuanjue didn''t recover. The rules and regulations have not yet come out. But don''t you think it will come to a good end, poor monk? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s OK, you''re still alive."


    Linghui monk said: "it''s useless not to talk about these."


    Chen Fang said, "how do you know so clearly? Is Zhong chunmou''s cultivation years ago or now? "


    Linghui monk said: "although I have lost all my accomplishments, I can still smell the breath of the jade world. Many years ago, his cultivation was quadruple in the realm of creation, but now it has not broken through to quintuple. When we get to the realm of creation, it''s hard to move forward! "


    Chen Fang said, "well, what''s your solution?"


    Linghui monk said: "I want to use the great spirit liquid technique to fuse the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu to make a living tree vine egg. This rattan egg will completely wrap you in it. As long as they don''t do it in mid spring, they can''t break this rattan egg. "


    "Cough, is that your way?" Chen Fang can''t help but have some silly eyes.


    Linghui monk said: "this is the only way for poor monk, otherwise? Waiting for tomorrow, they will kill you


    "But that''s not the solution?" Chen Fang said, "if they can''t break the rattan eggs all the time, sooner or later they will still disturb the Zhongchun plot you said."Monk Linghui said, "all I can do is to buy time for you, my Taoist friend."


    "Buy time?" Chen Fang said, "what do you mean?"


    Linghui monk said: "wait for foreign aid, wait for other people to save you!"


    Chen Fang said: "how can we wait? You have said that there is Zhong chunmou in yuqingmen. Who has the ability to save me? Isn''t that one to die, two to come, two to die? "


    Monk Linghui said, "I don''t know. I have to hope, don''t I? Daoyou, you can always survive. Maybe this time, there are still miracles


    "Do you think there is a possibility of this miracle?" Chen Fang''s mouth is bitter.


    Linghui monk said: "according to the probability, it is basically impossible. But we have to make one last effort, don''t we? Can''t we just wait until tomorrow and die? You have to struggle, don''t you? "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "forget it, Linghui, I''ll tell Fu Zhichen tomorrow. Then I asked him to let you go. Fu Zhichen is not a mean person. He should do what he says. Since I''m sure to die, I don''t want you to accompany me in this muddy water. "


    "But then you will die!" Linghui monk''s eyes changed slightly and said.


    Chen Fang said, "if you don''t, you will die. Since they are all dead, why bother you? "


    Monk Linghui said with a smile, "but you can''t stop me when I want to do something. Although the vitality is dim, I am willing to gamble with you. "


    "You..." Chen Fang said, "Linghui, no!"

 Chapter 2284

    Monk Linghui said in a deep voice: "this time, I don''t know how much external force I can bear and how long I can persist. Maybe, will die, maybe, will sleep for a long time. But Chen Fang, a Taoist friend, has been a monk. He has killed people like hemp. He has also fallen into a boundless hell. It''s worthwhile to have a friend like you in this life. "


    "Linghui..." Chen Fang felt sad.


    "I won''t let you do that!" "This is an order!" Chen Fang said in a sharp voice


    Then he suddenly called out to the outside: "Fu Zhichen, Fu Zhichen..."


    At that moment, Chen Fang seemed to see a monk in his brain. He was pretty, but he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    He was so kind and familiar. He gave Chen Fang a warm smile like spring breeze.


    Then, endless vines spread from the center of Chen Fang''s eyebrows.


    Then, these green vines completely wrapped the whole body of Chen Fang.


    After hearing Chen Fang''s shouting, Fu Zhichen immediately sacrificed Ziyang gourd in his bedroom.


    Then, he caught the things inside. But he did not catch Chen Fang, but a green rattan egg!


    Big rattan eggs, enough to hold a person.


    And obviously, Chen Fang is inside.


    Fu Zhichen looked at the rattan egg in front of him and frowned.


    Then he said coldly, "Chen Fang, get out of here!"


    No reaction!


    Fu Zhichen was really angry. He then said, "I give you the respect you deserve, but you dare to tease me like this. It''s damned! Finally, come out


    That rattan egg so quiet stay in place, no reaction.


    "To die!" Fu Zhichen had a complete attack, and his hand condensed a mouthful of sword Qi. Then the sword Qi flicks, and the sword Qi with the power of heaven''s position cuts the rattan egg fiercely.


    At that moment, the sword Qi of Tianwei didn''t cut out sparks. But it''s like a bullock into the sea.


    The sword Qi seems to have been absorbed by rattan eggs.


    "Well?" Fu Zhichen frowned again. He felt evil.


    Then he grabbed it out with a big hand. A big handprint will cover the rattan egg. He will crush the rattan egg if he uses violence. But this display immediately made him feel disgraced. His power squeezed past, like a monster inside, began to absorb his power.


    "How could that be?" Fu Zhichen couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, inside the rattan egg, Chen Fang is exerting the great phagocytosis to absorb the power of the outside world.


    He was also surprised. He asked monk Linghui, "how can this happen?"


    Just now, the prohibition in Chen Fang''s body has been completely cut off by Fu Zhichen''s sword


    Chen Fang was also surprised by the changes.


    The Linghui monk said, "it''s not surprising. In those years, the five grain state tree restrained the immortals so much that they couldn''t bear to live. At present, the rebirth of the Cereals, the country and the divine tree has been further purified than before. The seed of xuanhuang divine Valley can refine all things. I just use the great spirit liquid and xuanhuang divine Valley seed to transform their power. Daoyou, just absorb the power here. As long as Zhongchun doesn''t help, I can barely support him. "


    Chen Fang was overjoyed.


    "I always knew that the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu could melt all things into one furnace. I didn''t expect that there would be such magical effects," he said


    Linghui monk said: "the so-called time, place and people, if you don''t devour, you can''t absorb their vitality and strength. This is another opportunity for you, Daoyou


    Chen Fang said, "ha ha, good!"


    In Fu Zhichen''s bedroom, Fu Zhichen continuously tears the rattan egg with the power of heaven, but all his power is like a bull into the sea.


    This attracted Fu Zhichen''s attention.


    He immediately took this rattan egg with him to discuss business with the vice leaders and elders in the temple of cloud top.


    In the temple of cloud top, the elders and the deputy leaders came forward one after another to kill the rattan eggs, but all the power was absorbed by the rattan eggs.


    Such strange things make people look at each other.


    That dark cloud elder can''t help but say: "is this rattan egg the divine tree of five grain country?"


    Elder Da Mo immediately said, "but even the grain state tree can''t absorb our power?"


    The crowd was lost in thought again.


    "Is it..." Ouyang, the headmaster, was so emotional and thrilled that he said, "has the grain country tree evolved? Now even our strength can be absorbed? "


    There was a lot of discussion, but there was no result.


    At this time, Fu Zhichen finally spoke. He said: "this is indeed a very strange thing. There is no doubt that this vine egg, even if it is not a grain country God tree, is inextricably linked with the grain country God tree. Our strength is limited and our knowledge is limited. This matter still needs to be settled by the grandfathers who move the Supreme Master to the venerable building. "


    He has set the tone.Naturally, there was no objection.


    At this time, the change suddenly happened.


    "Somebody''s in the fight!" Fu Zhichen''s face changed. "Go He immediately flashed out of the cloud top temple.


    All the elders, the deputy leader sect immediately followed behind.


    Including some outstanding disciples who were still in the Yuqing sect, they were all welcomed.


    And all of them set foot in the void. Above the void is the big guard array of Yuqing gate!


    In the sky, a woman in black stood up.


    Although the woman in black looks beautiful, she is cold and arrogant.


    She is outside the array, and Fu Zhichen leads the people inside.


    "Who''s coming?" Fu Zhichen came out of the crowd. He and the woman were separated by a hundred meters and asked coldly.


    Fu Zhichen is an excellent man. At the moment, he is very clear in his heart that he who comes is not good, and his cultivation is very high.


    The woman in black glances at Fu Zhichen, and then her eyes lock on Fu Zhichen.


    "I am Bai Suzhen of Shennong world!" It was Suzhen in black.


    Suzhen in black continued, "are you the supreme Fu Zhichen of Yuqing sect?"


    Fu Zhichen was not familiar with Suzhen in black. He said in a deep voice, "yes, I am. It seems that yuqingmen has nothing to do with you. What''s your intention of coming here today? "


    Suzhen in black snorted coldly and said, "Chen Fang, the man you arrested, is my friend. Now, I order you to release him immediately. Otherwise... "


    Fu Zhichen laughed and said, "I can''t believe that this little Chen Fang has such a great friend as you. But it''s impossible to let him go. How are you staying? Sir, although you are capable of participating in nature, yuqingmen is by no means a place where you can go wild! "


    "Good!" Suzhen in black is no nonsense.

 Chapter 2285

    "Protect the formation!" Fu Zhichen roared at once. So they all cast their magic power and shot at the big array. Including Fu Zhichen, Fu Zhichen runs a strong and majestic power of heaven and transports it to the great array.


    The big array of Yuqing gate was immediately shining, and the golden light protected Yuqing gate tightly. Even if the thunder blows down, it can''t shake the terrible array!


    The black clothes are pure and the Dharma is solemn!


    At this time, she just cut a sword!


    There is a thunder sword in her hand!


    "Big chaos thunder sword!"


    Chen Fang''s big soul thunder sword is nothing but a big chaos thunder sword born out of Suzhen in black!


    Flash of thunder!


    From a distance, it looks like the sea.


    But the thunder sword cuts down, is like a sword to break the five mountains Mount Tai general!


    Boom!


    Intense brilliance is incomparable, the next second, the big array of yuqingmen is directly torn open. All the disciples and elders, including Fu Zhichen, were seriously injured.


    Especially Fu Zhichen, his face turned pale to the extreme at this moment.


    His body in mid air is also tottering!


    All the people in yuqingmen were shocked.


    It''s terrible!


    This woman broke the big array that yuqingmen was proud of with one sword, and injured many backbone members of yuqingmen.


    Is this woman still human?


    Suzhen in black is still very proud, her eyes shot. Then I saw the countless flashes of electric light in the sky.


    The next second, Chen Fang saw a rattan egg in Fu Zhichen''s Ziyang gourd. Moreover, Suzhen in black also saw the display inside the rattan eggs.


    Suzhen in black''s face couldn''t help flashing joy. With a big hand, she came to catch Fu Zhichen.


    The hand of thunder and lightning is ferocious!


    In front of Suzhen in black, these people are just mole ants. In those days, Suzhen in black killed the Bodhisattva of heaven''s power just like killing a dog. At present, in her eyes, Fu Zhichen is not good enough.


    When Su Zhen''s fingerprints are caught, he sees thunder. This thunder light is the divine light of nine thunders. No matter how many rules and the power of heaven contact, they will be killed immediately.


    See God kill God, see ghost kill ghost, invincible!


    Fu Zhichen has always been a big hand, no one can stop him. And today, he finally tasted it. When Suzhen''s fingerprints came, he had no resistance at all.


    Seeing that the Supreme Master of yuqingmen is about to be captured by Suzhen in black, at this time, the Supreme Master of yuqingmen finally has a reaction.


    "Wait a minute, Daoyou!" The first one to come is the real person in the taishangzunlou!


    It''s an important practice to create the environment without human beings.


    There is no need for a real person to wear a blue Taoist robe, hold the silver floating dust, step into the air, and be immortal!


    There is no need for real people to come to the scene in the blink of an eye, and the hands of a wave of dust. Then I saw the strong power of creation in the dust.


    With a bang of the power of creation, Suzhen''s lightning fingerprints were smashed.


    "See you, grandmaster!" In the void, Fu Zhichen and others saluted to the immortal one after another.


    There is no need for real people to look indifferent and say, "get up."


    Fu Zhichen led the people to get up. Fu Zhichen was very ashamed and said, "I don''t need a grandmaster. I''m ashamed of my disciples..."


    There is no need for the real person to smile and say: "the palm teaches supreme, you don''t need to be ashamed. You can''t cope with the people in front of you. "


    At this time, there was another person coming from taishangzunlou. That''s Nalan Yunxue!


    Nalan Yunxue had been accompanying Shifu in taishangzunlou all the time before. Now when he saw something happened in yuqingmen, he came together. As for Yazhen yuan, she did not come out. She would never interfere in yuqingmen''s affairs before she recovered.


    Nalan Yunxue looks at her from a distance. She whispers with some of her disciples and immediately knows that this person is here to rescue Chen Fang.


    "What? A sword will break our array, and the supreme and all the elders will be seriously injured? " After hearing clearly, Nalan Yunxue was shocked.


    "This little bastard has such a friend?" Nalan Yunxue felt that she couldn''t believe it.


    If you look at a person''s achievements and taste, you can see something from his friends. Nalan Yunxue really felt a little No taste. She doesn''t seem qualified to compete with Chen Fang!


    At this time, there was no need for a real person to face Suzhen in black.


    "Why do Daoyou fight against yuqingmen?" There is no need for a real person to look cold in his eyes and say, "it''s not easy for me to practice. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, I don''t blame you for your ruthlessness and taking Qingqing''s life!"


    Black dress Su Zhen ha ha Li smile a, she this instant, the whole body dress clothes have no wind from drum.


    She then said in a cold voice, "well, after all these years, I seldom meet anyone who dares to talk to me like this. Today, I''ll cut you! ""Don''t think too much of yourself!" There''s no need for a real person to hum.


    He did it immediately.


    There is no need for real people to see the reality of Suzhen in black. Because Suzhen in Heiyi is really powerful, but it''s hard to say how powerful she is. She didn''t follow the normal path of cultivation. In the eyes of no real person, this woman didn''t seem to reach the realm of creation.


    However, he didn''t know what it meant to be a nine fold thunder robber!


    There is no need for real hands of the dust called the blue sea dust, this hand, the power of creation. Thousands of silver threads are changing vertically and horizontally, and black Suzhen is enveloped in the sky like a thousand waterfalls.


    The terrible power of creation can crush it down. God can block and kill God. Buddha can block and kill Buddha!


    Such a power of creation is the existence of many rules in the world.


    It''s the power that heaven master dare not face!


    In people''s eyes, they only saw countless snow waterfalls covering the woman in black.


    But faster, boom, a thunder sword cut out. It''s like a sword cutting a hole in the sky!


    Big chaos thunder sword!


    Only one sword, will not need the real blue sea dust power to break a hole!


    There is no need for real people to lose color.


    He felt the horror of Suzhen''s sword!


    In this sword, chaos God thunder, crushing the power of creation


    Suzhen in black killed three swords in a row!


    Three swords are big chaos thunder swords!


    The first sword cuts a gap in the power of creation without human beings!


    The second sword, towards the head of the dead man. There is no need for a real person to suddenly spread his strength all over his body and wave the dust to form a blue sea sword. All of his creation power, law cohesion, ruthlessly kill in the past!


    Boom!


    Big chaos between the thunder sword will be no real blue sea sword cut into pieces!


    Then, the third sword will directly cut the immortal into pieces.


    He is a master of creation. He is killed by Suzhen''s three swords without a real person. It''s like killing local chickens and wild dogs!


    At that moment, there was silence!


    Everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 2286

    Fu Zhichen''s eyes showed fear. He knew that this woman''s cultivation was terrible, but he didn''t expect that her cultivation was so terrible.


    However, at this time, there was another movement in the taishangzun building.


    I can''t see it anymore.


    "Who is your excellency?" Taixu immortal, taixuan immortal, Taiqing immortal came through the air.


    When Taixu saw that there was no need for him to die miserably, he was furious. This real person always regards harmony as the most important thing and is kind to others. How can he tolerate the evil stars like Suzhen in black to be reckless in Yuqing gate.


    There are other real people, experts and old monsters in the taishangzunlou. However, these people saw the tragic death of master kongyi and master duxingzun, and yazhenyuan was seriously injured. They don''t want to be the leading birds under the circumstances.


    And right now, there''s no need for real people to die. They''re more likely to pretend that nothing happened. Just think that you are still practicing in seclusion and don''t know what happened outside.


    But three friends in the cold can''t do it.


    Taixu Zhenren is the elder brother in taishangzunlou. He has a strong sense of responsibility for yuqingmen.


    Black dress Su Zhen sees this to appear of three big men, not from eyebrow frown.


    Only then did she feel that in Yuqing''s gate, there are many masters of creation!


    It''s tough!


    Su Zhen in black glanced at Sui Han San you. She was ready to retreat, and then said, "Chen Fang is the best friend of Bai Su Zhen, my daughter of Jialan. If any of you dare to kill him or touch his hair, I Bai Suzhen will make yuqingmen restless from now on


    When she had finished, she was ready to leave.


    Taixu real person cold hum a, way: "way friend don''t go!"


    "How are you doing?" Suzhen in black looks at Taixu.


    That taixuan real person in the side immediately said harshly: "Dao you killed my jade pure door real person, don''t want to leave like this?"


    Suzhen in black sneered and said, "yes, I''m leaving. If you have the ability, you can leave me


    "Hum!" Immortal Taixu gave a cold hum and took the lead.


    He is a triple master of creation, and his cultivation has reached an incredible level.


    Taixu real person''s big hand.


    The triple creation environment is the unparalleled power!


    Taixu immortal naturally didn''t plan to kill Suzhen in black, but wanted to capture her and try her well.


    His big handprint, unique and unchangeable, envelops Suzhen in black in the void.


    Suzhen in black doesn''t say a word. She kills her with one sword.


    Big chaos thunder sword again!


    Even if Taixu''s triple realm of creation and unparalleled power, there is no way to trap Suzhen in black!


    With a flash of sword light, Suzhen in black had already stood out.


    "Good, good thief!" Taixu''s face changed slightly, but he was still calm. Then he sacrificed a red flame sword!


    This ChiYan sword is the result of essence.


    This sword is called Tianyan sword!


    It''s a breath of essence refined by Taixu''s inner and outer cultivation.


    As soon as Taixu immortal pointed out, Tianyan sword flew out immediately. It''s like a streamer of light, lightning extremely toward black clothes Su Zhen''s head cut over.


    Black dress Su Zhen immediately perceived the fierce of this day''s burning sword, even big chaos thunder sword can''t break it!


    "Hum!" Suzhen in black doesn''t act.


    This day burning sword immediately shot into the head of Black Yi Su Zhen, from the eyebrow heart and enter!


    There was a sudden silence!


    The enchantress Did you die like this?


    The scene that everyone saw was that Tianyan sword stabbed into the head of Suzhen in black.


    Taixu''s face was cold, and he sighed in his heart.


    He didn''t want to kill Suzhen in black.


    However, he knew that Suzhen in black was no longer alive.


    His Tianyan sword is to absorb the Tianyan essence fire outside the planet. The material on the earth will be burned as soon as it touches the Tianyan essence fire.


    Moreover, Tianyan sword was launched with unparalleled power.


    Taixu immortal thinks that it is Tianjun. The devil has the real world. If he is shot by his Tianyan sword, he will die.


    There is no doubt.


    Taixu real person''s only question at the moment is, how can so easily shoot Black Yi Su Zhen?


    At this time, Suzhen''s body began to change and gradually melt. It''s like being melted by Tianyan sword.


    In an instant, Suzhen in black turned into a pool of thunder!


    Taixu real person was stunned for a moment, some didn''t quite understand. Why is it turned into thunder water?


    Is this woman dead?


    At this time, the thunder gradually began to gather. A moment later, the essence of Suzhen in Heiyi came into being.


    Suzhen in black suddenly opened her eyes. She sneered and said, "do you think you can kill me with a broken sword?""What?" Taixu can''t help losing color.


    Others, too, can''t help losing face.


    Suzhen in black asked Taixu again, "I''m leaving. Do you want to stop me? If you dare to stop me again, I will turn your Yuqing gate into ruins! "


    Originally, Taixu immortal would never put the threat of Suzhen in black in his eyes. But at the moment, the magic of Suzhen in black makes Taixu a little scared.


    Later, Suzhen in black saw that Taixu didn''t speak any more. As soon as her figure flashed, she disappeared in the same place. After she went away, she crushed the jade pendant and went back to the pagoda.


    As the killing and robbing of heaven and earth become more and more fierce, the world has begun to set up a border!


    It is no longer as easy for the great powers to travel to and from the world as before. Even with such accomplishments as Suzhen in black, she is not willing to destroy others'' border at will. On the one hand, it costs huge mana, on the other hand, it offends others.


    Inside the pagoda, on the bridge of one yuan, the door of void opens and Suzhen returns smoothly.


    "Welcome, master!" Xuan Zhenghao, Mingyue xianzun and Qiao Ning salute together.


    Suzhen in black fell on the bridge of one yuan.


    "Master, have you seen Chen Fang?" Qiao Ning asked at once.


    Black Yi Su Zhen looked at Qiao Ning and said, "Chen Fang is OK for the moment."


    "Really?" Qiao Ning and others were overjoyed at the news.


    "The five grain country tree has played a role and formed a rattan ball to protect Chen Fang," she said. In my opinion, Chen Fang will be fine in a short time. They can''t break the rattan ball


    Qiao Ning said: "since I saw Chen Fang, why didn''t I save him?"


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "the strength of yuqingmen is very important. Although I can come and go freely, it is impossible for me to win. After I went there, I broke their sect array and killed a master of creation. But later, all the masters of the three aspects of creation in the taishangzunlou came out, and it was very disadvantageous for me to fight again, so I came back first. "


    Xuan Zhenghao and others were stunned!

 Chapter 2287

    Because at least for them at this stage, the master of creation is in their heart, which is absolutely the existence of the mountain!


    And what Suzhen in Black said is so understated!


    Kill a master of creation!


    Easy!


    Of course, they know that people like Suzhen in black can never lie.


    At this time, Suzhen in black continued: "in Yuqing gate, I went there now, they will be more vigilant. It''s hard to save Chen Fang again. I went there just now, and I have found out the truth. I''ll see the chance and go again. See if it''s possible to quietly rescue Chen Fang. "


    "If I go again, I''m afraid they''ve already laid a net." Xuan Zhenghao said: "don''t act rashly, senior!"


    She said, "yes, it''s dangerous. But it''s almost impossible to break through. I realize that there are still more terrible things in the taishangzunlou. Moreover, there is a picture above Yuqing world


    "It''s Hunyuan Taiji diagram!" Xuan Zhenghao said.


    "You know that?" Suzhen in black was slightly surprised.


    One side of the Moon Fairy Zun and Qiao Ning listen to a Leng a Leng. The conversation between the two seemed enigmatic.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the magic code knows all things, and the younger generation knew the existence of Hunyuan Taiji diagram. Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, eight trigrams and five elements are the essence of the whole way of heaven. The essence of the whole way of heaven is in the Hunyuan Taiji diagram. They control the world power of Yuqing world with Hunyuan Taiji. If they really launch Hunyuan Taiji, even you will fall! "


    "That''s right, as long as there is no power of the world," she said. None of them can kill me. If there is a power that has the power of the world, it will be my nine times thunder robbing gold body, and it may also be my death. "


    "In the Hunyuan Taiji diagram, there is no doubt that you will die!" Xuan Zhenghao said: "that''s why I advise you not to go again. The first time you went, you were unprepared. But if you go again, if you die, we will save Chen Fang, and there will be no more hope. "


    Black Yi Su Zhen said in a deep voice: "life and death are nothing but leisure. Anyway, I will save Chen Fang."


    Once upon a time, Suzhen in black regarded death as her own!


    Now, Suzhen in black still looks back to death!


    Her heart, the sea and the fields, has never changed.


    At that time, Chen Fang rescued her from a trace of ghost. Without Chen Fang, there would be no Suzhen in black now!


    Xuanzheng took a deep breath and said, "this matter needs to be considered in the long run."


    At this time, in Yuqing gate, inside Yunding palace!


    Taixu, taixuan and Taiqing are sitting on both sides


    The hidden rattan egg is right in the middle of Yunding palace!


    Fu Zhichen and others were seriously injured. Taixu real person directly used his magic power to heal people. Taixu real person a point out, unparalleled power condensed into a cyan ball of light. This cyan ball of light emits a cyan light. These cyan lights form cyan rain and fog in the air. They were bathed in the blue rain and fog.


    Although Taixu real person is not the one who practices therapy, he can play all kinds of magic skills in the world. The power of creation is above all the rules. The unique power can pinch things in the void. So it''s not difficult to heal people''s wounds.


    After a short time, all the injured were healed.


    Fu Zhichen took the lead in kneeling down and said, "thank you, grandmaster Taixu!"


    The crowd knelt down.


    Taixu real person waved his hand, he said: "all up!" He frowned as if he were thinking.


    When Fu Zhichen got up, he asked, "grandmaster Taixu, you are well-informed. From your point of view, what is the origin of the female king of Jialan? Your Tianyan sword has never failed to kill the gods and Buddhas. Why is it that this time, the female king of najialan was killed by your Tianyan sword, but she didn''t lose her hair? "


    All the disciples looked at Taixu.


    Obviously, everyone is curious about this.


    Taixu''s eyes were a little misty. He seemed to come back at this time.


    "What are you thinking, brother?" Taixuan asked.


    Taixu took a look at taixuan, Fu Zhichen and others, and then he said, "the body of nagalannvjun is by no means a human body. Later, she turned into a pool of thunder! Turning thunder into water is the ability of Yuan Shen''s soul to survive the thunder robbery. I have been practising Taoism for many years, but I have never seen the soul of thunder robbery. People have bodies, and they are afraid of thunder. Not to mention the soul... "


    After a pause, he said: "but even if she has passed the four times of thunder robbery and turned thunder into water, she can''t stop Tianyan sword. Unless She''s been through nine thunderbolts! "


    "But How is that possible? " Taiqing real person in the side is also surprised.


    "Nine thunder robberies!" Taiqing real person said: "we all have to be afraid of the nine thunder robberies. What soul can survive the nine thunder robberies?"


    Taixu immortal said: "it''s really impossible, but it''s also a fact that nagala nvjun is safe and sound under the Tianyan sword of poor way. We don''t think it matters whether it''s possible or impossible. All things in the world, existence is reasonable. The universe is so big that it''s not impossible for anything to happen. "Taixuan real person immediately said: "big brother said right!"


    The following Fu Zhichen said: "three grandfathers, at present najialan nvjun has quietly left, but she is afraid that she will not give up. She suffered a loss. Next time, if she comes quietly, we are afraid that What''s more, she has destroyed the great array now. It''s not a one-day effort that we want to repair it! "


    Immortal Taixu said: "this rattan egg has an inseparable connection with the grain state tree. We''re going to take it back to taishangzunlou for research. It was impossible for the woman to come and secretly save Teng Dan. If she comes again, we have to worry about letting her come. We can''t go. Don''t worry too much, supreme


    Fu Zhichen said: "since the grandmaster said so, the disciples will be relieved. It''s just thanks to the grandmaster! "


    Taixu nodded.


    Then, this year''s three friends grasped the rattan egg in their hands. With a wave of their hands, they opened a door to the void and left.


    They''re free to go back and forth. Other people who want to go to the taishangzunlou have to go through the magic mirror.


    After that, Nalan Yunxue also returned to taishangzunlou!


    In yazhenyuan''s courtyard, yazhenyuan listens to Nalan Yunxue''s report.


    "You mean..." Yazhenyuan was terrified and said, "do you mean that the thief had a female friend who came here and killed a real person with three swords?"


    Nalan Yunxue said, "yes, master. This is what I saw with my own eyes! "


    Yazhenyuan was shocked.


    At this moment, she felt something bad.


    She felt that she had underestimated Chen Fang.

 Chapter 2288

    "Taixu grandmaster''s Tianyan sword later cut the woman''s eyebrow!" Nalan Yunxue continued.


    Yazhen yuan was slightly stunned when he heard the words. At the same time, he was slightly relieved and said, "so, the woman is dead?"


    "No, not dead!" Nalan Yunxue said: "safe and sound, and then left."


    "What?" Yazhenyuan said, "how is that possible?"


    Nalan Yunxue said: "the grandmaster Taixu said that the woman was not born physically. She might have been an expert who had passed the nine times of thunder robbery!"


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible!" Yazhen yuan murmured.


    Tianzhou, on the bridge of one yuan.


    Xuan Zhenghao said to Suzhen in black, Qiao Ning and Mingyue xianzun, "if I guess correctly, now that rattan egg should have entered taishangzunlou."


    "Taishangzunlou?" Suzhen''s face changed greatly.


    She then said, "are you sure?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I''m not sure if I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. But I don''t expect things to go wrong! "


    "No, I''ll go again," she said


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "if you go again, I''m afraid the elder will not be able to come back."


    "Is it?" "I''m afraid you''re not sure about that," she said


    Xuan Zheng Hao is a tiny Zheng.


    She said, "I really shouldn''t go to scare the snake like this. Forget it, I''ll go again. Open the door of the void


    Xuan Zheng Hao took a deep breath and said, "well, I''ve been caught off guard now. They should be ready. They''re not quite ready! "


    Later, Xuan Zhenghao is familiar with the black clothes Su Zhen opened the door of the void.


    Suzhen in black took another jade pendant from xuanzhenghao.


    After that, Suzhen in black came back to the world of Yuqing. Suzhen in black appears in the sky of Yuqing world. Her mind moves and she immediately knows where she is.


    At this time, the blue sky and white clouds are still!


    She thought a move, lightning shuttle out, directly came to the Yuqing door above.


    Suzhen in Heiyi is good at big move and big phagocytosis, but now she doesn''t want to use big move at all. Her speed is faster than big move.


    Suzhen in black is not going straight this time.


    She always comes and goes straight. When she went to find the trouble of Guanyin Bodhisattva, the trouble of finding the queen mother of the West was to kill her directly. Now that she has achieved great accomplishments, she disdains to do furtive things. Now, if it wasn''t for Chen Fang, she would come in like this.


    Suzhen in Heiyi can change her body at will. Her mind shoots a little, and then she finds a female disciple. She then went directly to the female disciple''s body and controlled the female disciple.


    Other masters, where can they control other people''s bodies with Yuanshen.


    But Suzhen in black can. Her soul is so powerful that she can control it at will.


    But even so, Suzhen in black could not be more than half a pillar of incense on this female disciple. If Suzhen in black doesn''t leave the woman''s body after banzhuxiang, the female disciple will die directly, because her body can''t bear Suzhen''s soul.


    This female disciple''s cultivation is in the realm of virtual immortal, and she is not a nobody in Yuqing gate.


    Suzhen in black controls her body and shuttles freely in Yuqing gate. She walked through the place, surrounded by magnetic field, electro-optic Zizi, a lot of information all fell into the black Suzhen brain.


    "Well, sure enough, Chen Fang has been caught in the upper hall. Well, then I''ll take charge of your headmaster, and let you at least have to throw a rat''s horn! " Black clothes Su Zhen dark way.


    She controlled a lot of information and immediately went to Fu Zhichen''s bedroom.


    In the twinkling, Suzhen in black came to the outside of Fu Zhichen''s palace. Her mind flashed, and soon confirmed that Fu Zhichen was in the bedroom.


    The next moment, Suzhen in black abandoned the female disciple''s body and came to Fu Zhichen.


    Fu Zhichen suddenly opened his eyes, but he was not surprised. On the contrary, he sneered and said, "you are here!"


    "Evil, die!" At this time, there was a cold voice over the bedroom.


    It''s Taixu''s voice!


    Taixu real person started Hunyuan Taiji map!


    In the upper part of the bedroom, there is a void door. In the void door, the Taiji diagram of yin and yang fish appears instantly.


    In the door of the void, is the power of the great world!


    It''s vast, incredible, unthinkable.


    Taiji diagram instantly shoots Yin and Yang, which are black and white. They are two twining air currents, which directly twines Suzhen in black!


    The rules of all things are inseparable from Yin and Yang!


    Black dress Su Zhen sneers a, say: "so what?"


    "Evil, is you thunder nine heavy how?" The voice of the Taixu immortal was cold, and his mana was activated. The Yin and Yang entangled Suzhen in black, and began to melt Suzhen in black.Black clothes Su Zhen''s body quickly turned into thunder water, but even if it became thunder water, it was still in the entanglement of yin and Yang.


    "Refining!" Taixu real person burst to drink.


    The power of the world integrates Yin and Yang, among which there is Hunyuan Qi!


    This is the mother of all things, the breath of the original spirit.


    Thunder nine robberies, also in the founder yuan Ling.


    Thunder is in all things!


    At this time, Fu Zhichen looked at Suzhen in black struggling in Yin and Yang. He sneered and said, "you are too conceited. Do you think yuqingmen is really a place where you can go wild? No one, no one has ever been able to run wild in yuqingmen, and you are no exception. Today, you will die! "


    "Is it?" Suddenly, in the thunder, Suzuki''s voice was cold. At this time, the thunder slowly rose out of the same thing!


    Mountains and rivers, country map!


    There is a sudden burst of masculinity in the picture of mountains, rivers and countries. To be exact


    "The breath of saints?" Taixu can''t help losing color.


    "Broken!" Suzhen in black quickly escapes into the picture of the country. Her people enter into the picture of mountains and rivers, and Yin and yang are always intertwined in it


    Yin Yang and Qi cover the meaning of heaven and earth. The word "Yin Yang" describes the magic of creation. However, it is obvious that Taixu can not fully represent Yin and Yang.


    Even zhongchunmou does not represent Yin and Yang.


    Even in the heyday of the insect emperor''s wisdom, it is impossible to fully represent Yin and Yang. It just depends on how much they can play.


    At this time, Suzhen in black entered the picture of the country.


    At that time, Suzhen in Heiyi was already invincible in her control of the country. Now, she has already had a thorough understanding of the map of the country. She also gives full play to the spirit of saints in the picture of mountains, rivers and countries. At this time, Suzhen people in black stood in the middle of a lake in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Her heart read a move, too forget love, the lake surging water, quickly rising ten feet high. It''s like countless waterfalls.


    The next second, the lake returns to calm.

 Chapter 2289

    At the same time, the Yin and Yang Qi of Suzhen disappeared.


    Black dress Su Zhen then run sage of Qi, plus her own strength, strive to cut a sword.


    This is not big chaos thunder sword, but it is more terrible than big chaos thunder sword!


    Because this sword has the breath of sage!


    The light of the sword flickers and cuts the Hun yuan Tai Chi picture.


    Seeing this, Taixu immediately felt the power of the sword.


    "Sage breath? Mountains and rivers and country? What does this woman have to do with empress Nuwa? " Taixu real person quickly drives the mana, and the Hunyuan Taiji chart slowly rotates, and the Hunyuan breath of Hongmeng nihility appears in the picture.


    Sword light cut into, immediately like a bullock into the sea!


    Even if it is the breath of saints, it is difficult to shake this terrible Hunyuan Taiji map!


    Of course, Suzhen in black didn''t expect her to break the Hunyuan Taiji diagram, but she got a gap and crushed the jade pendant.


    The next second, Suzhen in black disappears in the same place with the picture of the country.


    After Suzhen in black left, Taixu accepted the Hunyuan Taiji diagram, and he himself appeared in front of Fu Zhichen.


    "Grandmaster Taixu, what is the origin of this woman?" Fu Zhichen couldn''t help asking.


    Taixu''s face was heavy, and he said: "the picture of mountains and rivers is the magic weapon of empress Nuwa. Now it appears in this woman''s hand. It seems that she and empress Nuwa are inextricably linked."


    Fu Zhichen was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that she had such magic tools as the map of mountains, rivers and states in her hands. If she is connected with the saint goddess Nuwa, how should we treat her next time? Do you want to keep your hands? "


    Taixu said, "if she comes again, she can''t stay. The saints have disappeared for many years. In the future, the saints will ask. That''s her fault


    Fu Zhichen said: "yes, grandmaster!" He paused and said, "but if she comes next time?"


    Taixu immortal said: "this Hunyuan Taiji diagram has always been run by a Grandmaster in Zhongchun, but the poor master still has some strength. Although the quality level of the map is not under the Hunyuan Taiji map, the spirit of the map has been lost, and there is no power of the world in it, so it''s not enough to be afraid! "


    He then said: "wait for me to study it again. Next time, let her come back. I can''t go."


    Fu Zhichen said: "the patriarch once again, this woman must have no escape!"


    Taixu immortal said: "this woman''s ability may not be so powerful. But it''s really hard to kill. Only by relying on Hunyuan Taiji can she be subdued. "


    Fu Zhichen should be modest, he then asked: "grandmaster, that rattan egg?"


    Taixu took a look at Fu Zhichen and said, "that rattan egg is very strange. I didn''t break it with taixuan and Taiqing. But you don''t have to worry, that rattan egg is not a big problem, it just needs some time! "


    Fu Zhichen said: "yes, grandmaster!"


    In Tianzhou, Suzhen in black returns to the bridge of one yuan.


    Xuan Zhenghao and others immediately came to greet him.


    "Master, what''s the situation?" Xuan Zhenghao asked immediately.


    Suzhen''s face was as heavy as water. She said: "you guessed it, the rattan egg where Chen Fang was has been sent to the supreme hall. What''s more, they are ready for the Hunyuan Taiji diagram and want to suppress me. "


    "What? So fast? " Xuan Zhenghao was surprised. At the same time, he was surprised to say: "so, the master and Hunyuan taijitu fight?"


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "yes, yin and Yang trapped me. It''s really powerful. Even my thunder can''t defeat it. "


    "How did you get out?" Xuanzhenghao asked immediately.


    "If I dare to go there, there will be a way out," she said


    "But it''s very important for the younger generation," he said. You need to describe the power of Hunyuan Taiji in detail, so that you can think of a way to rescue Chen Fang! "


    Black dress Su Zhen saw Xuan Zheng Hao one eye, she originally didn''t want to elaborate. With her character, it''s not easy to say so much.


    But now, all in order to show, she can only restrain her temper.


    Black dress Su Zhen in the heart is very clear, at present Chen Fang''s situation is very bad, life and death crisis. The other party can only crack the rattan egg in a short time. As long as the master of Hunyuan Taiji Figure behind the attack, Chen Fang''s rattan egg will be broken immediately. Once the rattan eggs are broken, Chen Fang will die.


    Suzhen in black took a deep breath and said, "there are two points that I can crack the Yin and Yang Qi. First, the person who controls the Hunyuan Taiji diagram is not the original master, and his power is limited. Second, I have a magic map of mountains and rivers. In the picture of mountains, rivers and country, there is a lake of supreme love. I washed it in the water, and then I broke the Yin and Yang Qi with thunder and electricity. "


    "I see!" Xuanzhenghao suddenly realized.


    He then said, "can you go to yuqingmen again?"


    "No!" "Suzhen Hei said:" although I am conceited, I know that I will not go to the event of deathAt that time, she stormed the West Queen Mother, yaochi palace. Although she knew that she would die, it was because there was anger in her heart and she did not give in.


    Right now, it''s not necessary.


    At that time, it was a kind of spiritual resistance.


    Now, that doesn''t exist.


    "Can''t the picture of mountains and rivers break the picture of Hunyuan Taiji?" Xuan Zhenghao asked.


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "if the picture of mountains and rivers is in its heyday, and it is also in the hands of empress Nuwa, of course, I am not afraid of this Hunyuan Taiji picture. But now the situation is different. The map of mountains, rivers and countries has long been devoid of the spirit of utensils. In the Hunyuan Taiji map, the spirit of utensils is complete and has the power of the world of Yuqing. The two are not in the same breath today! "


    After a pause, she said: "this time, the other party didn''t know too much about Hunyuan Taiji. That''s why I can come back smoothly. It''s hard to go next time. "


    "That''s right," he said


    Black Yi Su Zhen''s eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan word, she said: "Chen Fang''s situation is very bad, that rattan egg in taishangzunlou, can''t last too long."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "but the taishangzunlou is now the strongest and most difficult place on earth."


    "That''s right," Suzhen Heiyi said


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "unless..."


    Qiao Ning immediately asked: "unless what?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "unless Yuanjue Dharma God does it, if he does it, everything will be solved. Yuanjue Dharma God has the power of the world and presides over the way of heaven. In his hands, Hunyuan Taiji is hard to resist. "


    Qiao Ning immediately said, "I''ll go to find Yuanjue Dharma God at once!" Xuan Zheng Hao sighed and said: "I''m afraid that the Dharma God won''t do it. If he wants to do it, he won''t let Chen Fang fall into this field! "


    Qiao Ning said, "I''ll have a try anyway!"

 Chapter 2290

    Xuan Zhenghao said: "well, Miss Qiao, let''s divide the army into two ways. I will give you a jade pendant, which can temporarily prevent you from being too repelled by Yanjing''s ZuLong spirit. You go, one is to find Yuanjue Dharma God. Another thing is to inform Chen Fang''s elder brother in Yanjing and ask them to come over immediately and discuss how to save people. "


    Qiao Ning nodded and said, "good!"


    Suzhen in Black said in a deep voice, "is it helpful to call them here? Even Xuan Zhenghao is not qualified to take part in this kind of battle, let alone them? "


    Xuan Zheng Hao smile, said: "words can''t say so, now is not the time to rely on brute force. Shen Feng, they are destiny, they have their unique role. "


    Black dress Su Zhen smell speech then say: "that good!"


    Afterwards, Xuan Zhenghao gives Qiao Ning a wonderful jade pendant. Joning starts at once.


    After Qiao Ning left, Mingyue xianzun couldn''t help saying: "under the present situation, it''s really hard for me to think of any way to compete with yuqingmen. Such a hard attack is not a good strategy. Let''s think about whether we can trade with yuqingmen with other things. For example, what is yuqingmen very concerned about? "


    Xuanzhenghao said: "it''s no use, Mingyue girl, you may not know. After Chen Fang entered the world of Yuqing, I thought of today. I''ve been trying to figure out how to save Chen Fang. "


    At this time, Mingyue xianzun admires xuanzhenghao. She also knows xuanzhenghao''s deeds. So she asked, "what''s the result of your deduction?"


    "Only hard attack!" Xuan Zhenghao said.


    "It seems that you didn''t count me in," she said. If I go this first time carefully, I''m afraid I won''t have any problems now. "


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "no, even if you go carefully, you will never bring Chen Fang back. You can come back twice because they haven''t come to the point where they have to kill you. If you do bring Chen Fang, maybe you can''t come back. "


    Suzhen''s eyes were cold.


    Xuan Zhenghao has a light complexion. Although he shows respect for Suzhen in black, he is not a person who will be servile. At that time, he could face the authority of God Emperor and Shura emperor with a weak body.


    "You didn''t say anything before. Why?" Asked Suzhen in black.


    Mingyue xianzun also found that xuanzhenghao had reservation, so her face was not very good. She also looked at Xuan Zhenghao.


    Xuan Zhenghao took a look at Mingyue xianzun and Suzhen in black, and then said: "first, I need the elder to confirm the situation over there. To be sure, my guess and speculation are accurate. Second, there are some things that don''t work. It''s that simple. "


    Black dress Su Zhen immediately said: "now the situation has been determined, can you have a way to save Chen Fang?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the master can easily kill the master of creation. My skill lies in the master. I''m afraid I can be killed with a sword. "


    Suzhen said," but if you can''t help it, you don''t have to do so many things. "


    "The last thing I want to do is get to this point," he said. Now I have three strategies! "


    "You say it Black dress Su Zhen and bright Moon Fairy Zun eyes a bright, black dress Su Zhen says.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the world power of Hunyuan Taiji is a way out of the rules. In order to protect yuqingmen, Yuqing world does not break the rules even if it launches the world power. Because the power is not in people. Therefore, Yuanjue Dharma God won''t do it! And my best policy is to let Qiao Ning come forward to see if he can get the hand of Yuanjue Dharma God. If Yuanjue is willing to talk about personal feelings, then all the problems will be solved. So, it''s the best policy, but although it''s the best policy, it''s almost impossible! "


    "I know something about Yuanjue," said Suzhen Hei. "This man has already broken his seven emotions and six desires. If you want him to act out of human feelings, it''s really impossible! " After a pause, she said, "but I''ll try anyway. I''d like to see him."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the elder must not!"


    "Why?" She said.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the old man has a strong temper. I''m afraid if there is any disrespect. When the time comes, the God of Dharma will make a move. I''m afraid it''s irreparable. "


    "That''s true," said Suzhen Heiyi. "No one on earth can afford to offend him."


    Mingyue xianzun couldn''t help asking, "what''s the best policy then?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the best strategy is to go to hell, find other suppressed demons, try to mess up hell, and let the demons attack Yuqing gate. But this strategy is against the way of heaven and the will of heaven. Moreover, even if the demons attack, the chance of victory is still not good. "


    "This one won''t work!" Suzhen in black first refused. She said, "I know Chen Fang very well, and he won''t want us to do this. What''s more, it''s just a demon king who breaks the power of the world, and it''s not enough to compete with Hunyuan Taiji. I''ve recovered the power of the world, and I''m afraid I''ll be driven away by Yuanjue again! "


    "That''s right," he said


    "So, there are no top, middle and bottom strategies at all," she said. "Besides, if you don''t use these strategies, you have to say something else."Xuan Zheng Hao took a deep breath and said, "the worst policy is the one I don''t want to do, but it''s the only one that can save Chen Fang."


    The eyes of Suzhen in black and xianzun in moon shine again.


    Suzhen in Black said in a deep voice, "say it!"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "mountain and river country map, can you lend me a look first?"


    Black Yi Su Zhen is tiny a Zheng, then say: "can!" Then something flashed out of her eyebrows. It was a scroll like thing.


    This is the legend of the country map!


    If you think about this picture of the country, how famous is it. Even ordinary people in the world have heard that in ancient times, empress Nuwa held the picture of mountains and rivers and country, which shocked the immortals and demons!


    Mingyue xianzun didn''t feel anything when she saw the picture of mountains and rivers, because she was born in the world of gods and demons. See many famous masters of magic tools.


    Xuan Zhenghao once felt that the images of empress Nuwa and the country were just beautiful myths and legends.


    And now


    When Xuan Zhenghao reaches out his hand, he can''t help shaking his palm.


    When Xuan Zhenghao was born, he was gifted, and his mental strength was very strong. Belongs to the kind of born can directly practice mana Lord.


    He is an orphan, fatherless and motherless. He grew up in a lab, and he was trained to be emotionless. But he''s extremely smart and hypnotic.


    At that time, he had no self-cultivation and led a group of poor teams to fight against the elite team of the great emperor of China. Almost killed the whole army of the great emperor of China! If it wasn''t for Chen Ling, the great emperor of China, who was lucky enough to get a piece of dragon jade to detoxify, there would be nothing wrong with them now. Because all the enmity has been xuanzhenghao end.

 Chapter 2291

    After that, Xuan Zhenghao took refuge with Chen Ling. He got the supreme magic Scripture again. He went into the immortal world because of the guidance of the magic Scripture. Therefore, he also knew that Nu Wa Niang and Shan He She Ji Tu were real.


    But no matter how, at this moment when he really came into contact with the picture of mountains and rivers, Xuan Zhenghao''s mood was very different.


    Xuan Zhenghao then unfolded the picture of mountains and rivers. After this picture unfolded, it is a very good ink landscape painting. However, as long as you use enough energy in your eyes, you can immediately find the extraordinary.


    Iron pen and silver hook, powerful, inside the plants, as well as mountains and rivers, are with its spiritual!


    Once again, Xuan Zhenghao''s brain fell into a vast world. In this world, the blue sky and white clouds, the essence of chaos crisscross, and the vast mountains and rivers, at a glance, but can not see the end.


    In this world, oceans, mountains and rivers, all kinds of Jedi, blessed places and caves are countless!


    In this picture of mountains, rivers and countries, there are countless treasures, including beasts of God and Warcraft!


    This small picture seems to carry a world.


    Xuan Zhenghao''s divine sense soon retreated from the picture.


    "The picture of mountains and rivers and the country deserves its reputation." Xuan Zhenghao handed the picture back to Suzhen in black.


    Suzhen in black took it and said, "I''ve seen the picture. What''s your plan?"


    Mingyue xianzun said to one side, "even if you arrive early in the morning, will there be a picture of mountains and rivers?"


    Xuanzhenghao took a look at Mingyue xianzun, and then said, "that''s not true, but if you have a map of mountains and rivers, you can save me a lot of trouble. Master Bai and Chen Fang know each other, and the map of the country is in master Bai''s hands. I have calculated this link in the magic Scripture. "


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "for me, the map of mountains and rivers is more than a simple magic weapon. It also has some special significance! "


    Yes, how can it not be special!


    This map of mountains, rivers and country was once her sister''s property, and she treated it as a treasure. Every time she picked up the picture, she would think of her poor and kind sister.


    If she can, she is willing to exchange her life for the rebirth of her sister!


    But in this world, there has never been a if!


    She felt that the damned did not die, while the non damned died. And she''s the damned one!


    She is willful and spontaneous. In the end, I let my sister bear the consequences.


    Suzhen in black takes a deep breath. She really doesn''t want to recall the past. Because that kind of deep-rooted pain and missing has never been reduced.


    She then said to Xuan Zhenghao, "but if you want to save Chen Fang, I can give you the picture of the country. You can handle it at will. Even if it''s destroyed, I won''t blame you. "


    Xuan Zhenghao saw the deep sorrow in the eyes of Suzhen in black clothes. He didn''t think much about it. Everyone has a past. Moreover, everyone has an unforgettable and painful past.


    He said seriously: "maybe the country map will be destroyed, maybe it will still be a river of blood, and it may not be able to save Chen Fang. That''s what I have to say! "


    "If you try your best, no one will blame you," she said


    Xuanzhenghao was slightly relieved and said, "that''s good!"


    "You go on talking about your plan!" said Suzhen Hei


    Xuan Zhenghao said in a deep voice: "take the picture of mountains and rivers as a guide By the way, the world power of Shennong world may be controlled by the elder generation? "


    Suzhen in black was slightly stunned. She immediately said, "it''s not easy to control the world if you want to integrate with the world. I don''t have a real body, and my blood can''t merge with the mountains and rivers of Shennong world. So, I don''t have the world power of Shennong world. "


    "So it is Xuan Zhenghao said.


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "you continue to talk about the method of rescue!"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "good!"


    Mingyue xianzun also listened carefully.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "guided by the picture of mountains and rivers, I set up an array in it The boat of one yuan suppressed the central government. No one has been able to crack the boat of one yuan, but I have cracked the secret combination. At that time, I''ll take charge of the one dollar boat. I have set up five formations in total. Master, you are in charge of the Lei formation. No one is more suitable to preside over the thunder array than you. "


    Although Qiao Ning and Mingyue xianzun are good at Lei FA, they are really small and big in front of Suzhen in black.


    Mingyue xianzun and Suzhen in black hear their eyes shine.


    "You go on!" She said.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the boat of one yuan is the central array, which presides over the four sides! The thunder array is in charge of cutting, the sky array is in charge of the way of heaven, and the wind array and the fire array are also in charge


    "There are five arrays in total, which are central array, thunder array, sky array, wind array and fire array! My array is called Tianlei Fenghuo array! "


    Xuanzhenghao finally said.


    "Thunder, wind and fire? This array can break the Hunyuan Taiji diagram? " Suzhen in black has doubts in her heart.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the thunder, wind and fire array is not as simple as you think.""I''d like to hear it in detail," Suzhen Heiyi said


    "First of all, we need 100 trillion pure Yang pills," Xuan said


    "What did you say?" Suzhen in black and xianzun in bright moon were shocked at the same time.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "what''s your sign?"


    She felt that xuanzhenghao was crazy, or the unit of measurement was different. Xuan Zhenghao said: "one trillion is equal to one trillion pure Yang pills!"


    Suzhen frowned and said, "are you kidding? Who can have such a large amount of pure Yang pills? "


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "this matter, I dare not joke."


    "That is to say, after a long time, the worst policy is nonsense. It''s impossible! " Suzhen''s eyes were cold. Chen Fang is still in the middle of life and death, Xuan Zhenghao this is to take them to have fun.


    "Yuqing world is now the strongest world outside the world. The experts who gather all other worlds may not be able to break the Hunyuan Taiji map of Yuqing world!" Xuan Zhenghao said: "this matter is extremely difficult, but the elder does not need to be angry. Because the 100 trillion pure Yang pill is not the most difficult one


    Xuanzhenghao is some and black clothes Suzhen tit for tat, his eyes calm and firm, no fear.


    "No matter how difficult it is, I will fight for it as long as I have a chance," she said. But I hope, I hope you understand, what I want is a chance. If you just say something impossible, don''t blame me for my lack of respect and patience for you


    Mingyue xianzun said, "that''s right. The 100 trillion pure Yang pill is a huge fortune in the fairyland, isn''t it? On earth, I wonder if there are 100 trillion


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "yes, there is a river of pure Yang in Emperor Xuan. The total amount in it now is 100 trillion!"

 Chapter 2292

    Suzhen in black and xianzun in bright moon suddenly brightened their eyes.


    "Xuan Zhenghao!" At this time, a man''s voice came from the starry sky in the pagoda.


    The voice appeared in the void.


    "Xuan Zhenghao, don''t you think so? You have a thorough understanding of the pure Yang River of the great emperor. You also know the 100 trillion pure Yang pills. But do you think it is possible for the great emperor to help you save a little Chen Fang? Or do you want to rob me if the emperor does not agree


    It was Emperor Xuan who spoke!


    "No one wants to rob you!" "But I hope you can agree, because it''s very important," Suzhen said in a deep voice. If this is a debt, I Bai Suzhen can promise you that in the future, I Bai Suzhen will spare no effort to return it to you. "


    Emperor Xuan''s people didn''t appear. He said coldly, "Bai Suzhen, what you said sounds good. The great emperor wants you to save a person who has nothing to do with you, will you? "


    Suzhen in black kept silent.


    She is a proud person, but she is not unreasonable.


    Xuan Zheng Hao said in a deep voice: "I not only want Emperor Xuan to be your pure Yang River, but also want you to preside over the wind array!"


    "Why?" Emperor Xuan said.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "just because Chen Fang is the king of destiny, the immediate interests are not visible, and there may not be interests in the future. However, maybe one day, it will become your most valuable investment. It''s up to you whether you''re willing to vote or not! If we don''t want to, we have nothing to do with you. You want me to give you benefits, No


    Emperor Xuan said: "the great emperor is really a businessman, and Chen Fang has great potential. But it''s too ethereal. Pure Yang River, 100 trillion pure Yang pill, what''s the concept? How many schools can the great emperor cultivate with it? You Tianzhou''s major sects are all in a dilemma to take out a billion pure Yang pills. My 100 trillion, how many billion? How many trillion


    "Suzhen Heiyi said:" if you are willing to agree, after it is completed, I will send you a picture of the country! Also, as long as you don''t violate morality and justice, Bai Suzhen will be sent by you. Besides, I''ll pay you back all my life. But if you don''t agree, from now on, you will be my enemy of Bai Suzhen, and I will fight against you all my life! How to choose, you decide for yourself


    Emperor Xuan was silent.


    Xuan Zhenghao also said: "and me, I will be your enemy."


    "And me!" Bright moon immortal Zun said without hesitation. She raised her eyebrows and said, "although I can''t compare my accomplishments with you now, I may not have no chance in the future!"


    Emperor Xuan was still silent.


    And they did not speak.


    Everyone is waiting for Emperor Xuan''s reaction.


    After a long time, Emperor Xuan said: "good, good wine in his left hand, sharp knife in his right. Are you still robbing? "


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "Dixuan, you are a smart man. You should know the power of the way of heaven. I think if you are smart enough, you should agree even if there are no conditions. Ying Zheng has already been robbed. How long can you hold on to it


    "It''s meaningless when it comes to the way of heaven." Emperor Xuan sighed and said, "ordinary people can''t get rid of fate. What''s the difference between us and ordinary people?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "but ordinary people still have to live. It''s not that no one has ever resisted the way of heaven. Insect emperor, you should know how crazy he was, how powerful he was? When he fell into the earth, he was not as dead as before


    Emperor Xuan pondered for a long time, he said: "you are right, we still have to live. It''s just, it''s just, what''s the use of the emperor dominating the Chunyang river? If he dies, it''s not all empty. Chunyang River, here you are. Wind array, the great emperor will preside over it! "


    "Good!" Xuan was in a state of joy.


    Suzhen in black and xianzun in bright moon were also very happy.


    "Good, great!" Suzhen Heiyi said: "with the picture of mountains and rivers, the hundred trillion pure Yang pill, and the great emperor and I join hands. This Hunyuan Taiji diagram can be broken! "


    "That''s a long way off!" Xuanzhenghao said immediately.


    "Well?" Suzhen in black and xianzun in bright moon were surprised at the same time.


    Emperor Xuan came out of the void. This time, he came out of his real body. He was long and graceful. At first sight, he had the appearance of an emperor.


    Emperor Xuan''s eyes were as bright as the stars.


    After he appeared, it seemed that all the focus was on him.


    Except Suzhen in black!


    In this scene, it seems that he and Suzhen in black are the only two.


    They are all kings of the moment!


    At this moment, the moon immortal straightened his back. In fact, she has been frustrated recently. How beautiful she used to be. She stood on the top of the mountain for a long time, and now she finds that there is a mountain outside. I used to be a frog in a well.


    But she will not feel inferior, she is still confident. She is confident that she will be so proud in the future.


    So she regained her composure.


    At present, nothing is more important than rescuing Chen Fang.Emperor Xuan didn''t feel proud at this time.


    Now that he has chosen to cooperate, it is necessary to make people feel happy. An enemy is an enemy and a friend is a friend. To be an enemy, you have to look like an enemy. To be a friend, you have to look like a friend. That''s what smart people do. If we treat friends as enemies and treat enemies as friends, that''s a big joke.


    Emperor Xuan hugged Suzhen in black and said, "Miss White, I have heard of your deeds, only two words. I admire you. You are a real fighter


    Suzhen in black looks at Dixuan, and there is a trace of sadness in her eyes. "If I have a choice, I would like to be a coward. Unfortunately, there won''t be another chance. "


    Emperor Xuan stayed for a while.


    He sighed slightly.


    Then, he looked at Xuan Zhenghao and said, "you say, our strength is still far from enough?"


    Suzhen in black and xianzun in moon also look at xuanzhenghao.


    Xuan Zhenghao nodded and said: "yes, there is no power of the world, we come to more pure Yang Dan, master, big array, are empty."


    Emperor Xuan is slightly a Zheng, he said: "this is really a key point."


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "emperor, why don''t you have the world for so many years?"


    Emperor Xuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He then said: "Xuan Zhenghao is very clear!"


    Xuanzhenghao said with a smile: "I really know this. First of all, I didn''t find a suitable world. It''s too hard to find a world of coincidence and integration. Secondly, Dixuan has always been in the triple realm of creation without breakthrough, so it is more difficult for him to conquer the planets beyond the earth. Besides, those planets are not very suitable, and it''s not easy to find suitable ones. "


    "So it is," she said

 Chapter 2293

    After a pause, she said, "I haven''t really appreciated the power of the world. The power of the world in Shennong cauldron was illusory. It''s not the real world. Is the power of the world really irresistible? "


    Emperor Xuan said, "only with the world can you be king. The rules of the world are greater than all spiritual and illusory rules. The power of a world is unimaginable. "


    "All right," she said


    Emperor Xuan said: "but since Xuan Zhenghao said so, you should have a way, right?"


    "After that, it''s more difficult," he said. I need a total of 12 destiny people to preside over the array. "


    "It''s not a big problem to find out 12 destiny people to preside over the Tianzhen." Emperor Xuan said immediately.


    Xuanzhenghao said: "also, 3000 Xuxian, of course, the strength to reach the Xuxian line, is Dongxian, tianyujing and so on better!"


    "Three thousand false immortals?" Suzhen in black, xianzun in the moon, and Emperor Xuan took a cold breath.


    "There are no more than four immortals in my whole moon palace." The bright moon immortal Zun can''t help saying.


    Emperor Xuan frowned and said, "all the empty immortals in Tianchi Pavilion add up to only about 120. This fairy is not a Chinese cabbage. Every fairy''s life is a magnificent history book


    Suzhen Heiyi said, "all the virtual immortals in my Shennong world add up to only 60."


    Xuan Zheng Hao said in a deep voice: "I can have about forty empty immortals here."


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "so, it''s only more than 200 points. It''s a long way from three thousand. Why do you need so many false immortals? "


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the fire array needs three thousand. Three thousand is the number of three thousand avenues and the number of three thousand worlds. Not without one


    "Well, let''s step up," she said. To force the immortals from all over the world to come out and help, and to catch them everywhere in the void! "


    "Is there more than 3000 false immortals on the earth?" "I doubt that," said Mingyue xianzun


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I really don''t know if I have it or not, but if I want to break the Hunyuan Taiji diagram, I must have this 3000. After that, I can completely drive the big formation! Besides, among the three thousand in the fire array, there must be an expert who is proficient in fire Taoist art! "


    "Suzhen Heiyi said:" master of fire Taoism, I have one here. "


    The fire expert of Suzhen in Heiyi is the red scarf saved by Chen Fang in shennongding world!


    Huohongjin has been majoring in big flame, of course, Chen Fang also taught her big move! In the past 800 years, huohongjin has been in Shennong world, and has also joined the Jialan hall, and has been instructed by Suzhen in black. Now fire scarlet cultivation has reached the peak of heaven!


    Cultivation has been far away from master Chen Fang.


    This is also the reason why huohongjin has never seen Chen Fang. For hundreds of years, Chen Fang has not existed. After Chen Fang''s existence, the cultivation of Huo Hongjin was already superior.


    Huohongjin respects Shifu, so he hopes to wait until Shifu rises again, and then he comes to meet him.


    Of course, the most important point is that Shennong''s world has been closed, and huohongjin can''t get out.


    Suzhen in Black said that Chen Fang''s apprentice, huohongjin, is a master of fire, the peak of heaven!


    Mingyue xianzun stayed in the audience.


    She felt a little bitter. What happened to the world all of a sudden? Chen Fang was just a little shrimp in her eyes. How come Chen Fang''s disciples are all at the top of the world?


    Xuanzhenghao said: "that''s good, at least save some things."


    Emperor Xuan said: "this big array, as long as we gather three thousand empty immortals here, is it OK?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "not yet!"


    "Not yet?" Suzhen in black and others were surprised at the same time.


    Emperor Xuan immediately said: "this is too hard, just to save a Chen Fang, is it necessary? In the eyes of the great emperor, it''s better to think of other ways. In other words, we all intrude into Yuqing world, not into taishangzunlou, and threaten taishangzunlou with hell and other creatures in Yuqing world. It''s a lot easier than your method. "


    "I didn''t want to stir up hell, but your method is really too difficult," she said. The emperor''s method may not be impossible! "


    "With all due respect, Yuqing world is on guard now," Xuan said. As long as we launch the Hunyuan Taiji diagram, the power of the world will be strengthened. No matter how many people we go to, it''s a dead end. Your method can''t work


    Suzhen and Dixuan in black looked at each other and couldn''t speak.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "at present, Yuqing world can no longer easily enter. If any one of the two is slightly damaged, it will make the formation impossible. "


    Suzhen Heiyi said, "you say that you need another thing in this battle. What do you need?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "after the initial completion of the grand array, I will try to integrate the world power of Tianzhou with the map of mountains, rivers and countries. At that time, the map of mountain, river and country will produce new spirit. And like Hunyuan Taiji, it has world power. "Black dress Su Zhen Jiao body suddenly a shock.


    Xuan Zhenghao said with a bitter smile: "the power of the world of Hunyuan Taiji will burn 10 billion yuan of pure Yang pills once it starts up. If it wants to start up completely, 10 trillion yuan of pure Yang pills! So, master Bai, the future of the country is extremely powerful, but you may not think it''s a good thing! "


    Suzhen in black was slightly surprised, but soon relieved. "The force against heaven can not be used casually. It''s reasonable! "


    Emperor Xuan frowned and said, "well, is there so many pure Yang pills in Yuqing world?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "Yuqing world is the deployment of the fairyland. The heavenly king of the fairyland controls most of the pure Yang pills in the fairyland of Kepler. Their elixir is unimaginable. The elixir of Yuqing world is beyond our estimation. Otherwise, how can they cultivate so many creators and masters? "


    "Fairyland, fairyland!" "What does fairyland want to do?" said Suzhen Hei


    Emperor Xuan said: "the heavenly king of the fairyland controls the fairyland. In those days, the great emperor also stayed in the fairyland for some time. The level of fairyland is very strict, and fairyland is not peaceful. There are many allusions in it. If I have a chance, I''ll talk with Miss Bai in detail. Yuqingmen is an important chess piece in the fairyland and their confidant. The root of fairyland is on the earth, and there is always something on the earth to restrain them. And yuqingmen is where they deal with those who restrain them. In those days, the aborigines on the other side of Kepler resisted the colonization. Among them, Yuan Sheng took the territory with them, relying on the grain, country and divine tree, and almost enslaved the immortals completely. If it hadn''t been for the important chess piece of yuqingmen, which destroyed the grain, country and divine tree, the fairyland would no longer exist. "

 Chapter 2294

    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the way of heaven on earth is not allowed to develop like this in fairyland. At the end of the day, the universe emperor of the earth doesn''t want to be controlled by any living creature! "


    Mingyue xianzun said immediately: "can I understand that we will win this battle in accordance with the law of heaven?"


    Xuanzhenghao and others looked at Mingyue xianzun, xuanzhenghao immediately said: "I dare not say, yuqingmen is within the rules. Although fate exists, no one has ever seen the hands of the entity of fate playing with the universe. After all, yuqingmen is now like a strong man, proficient in fighting. At this time, we should not think about the way of heaven, the hand of destiny. Yuqingmen, a strong man, will not die suddenly for no reason. We have to think about how to defeat him. That''s what we need to think! "


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "you are right about this. Is it easy for you to integrate the world power of Tianzhou?"


    "I chose Tianzhou because I am the most immersed and familiar with it," Xuan said. Moreover, Tianzhou belongs to one of the seven world, the world is strong! There are also patrons in Tianzhou, who set up the boundary of Tianzhou. We need them to agree to help, so that we can integrate the world power of Tianzhou. "


    "Another problem!" Emperor Xuan sighed.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "difficult, difficult, difficult, difficult, difficult, difficult!"


    He said seven difficult words at a time.


    Emperor Xuan said: "the great emperor is still that sentence, is it worth it? Just to save Chen Fang? I know that you have a deep friendship with Chen Fang. But there is a river of blood. There are so many creatures. They are also creatures. With so many resources, is it really necessary for us to do so just for one display? It''s not in line with the cost of business. Who is Chen Fang? It''s just the title of the king of destiny. If he dies, the king of destiny of the second echelon will appear soon. It''s just, it''s just stupid. "


    Suzhen in black looks at the vast starry sky.


    "It''s really hard, it''s hard," she said. But as long as I''m alive and breathing, I have to save Chen Fang. I''ve lost my sister. I can''t watch Chen Fang die. I save him, has nothing to do with business, has nothing to do with the king of destiny, just because he is my friend of life and death! "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "I don''t want to sacrifice more people, but I can sacrifice myself to save Chen Fang. I want to save him, and it has nothing to do with anything. Because Chen Fang is my friend


    Her eyes are also very firm!


    "It''s a crazy thing to do, and the sacrifice will be great," he said. But what I have to do is not about friendship, because it''s my mission. Maybe, from the moment I was born, I came to do it. Today''s creation of the map of mountains, rivers and countries will probably play a greater role in the future. But we can''t skip this step. We have to do it! "


    "Oh, forget it!" Emperor Xuan said: "you are all a group of madmen. If you want to do it, I will cooperate. As for the result, I can''t control it. "


    After a pause, he continued: "however, it seems that I really underestimated Chen Fang. A mole ant, who is just a fairy, can make people like you treat each other so sincerely


    He missed the moon immortal.


    Mingyue xianzun naturally saw it, but she took it lightly. In Emperor Xuan''s eyes, she was too insignificant indeed.


    That''s the rule!


    She firmly believes that one day, she will also stand on the top of the world.


    She doesn''t need anyone to look up to her.


    Suzhen in black will not worry about the feelings of Mingyue xianzun. She just said, "no one can understand my experience with Chen Fang. Back then Forget it, what are you talking about now? "


    Then Suzhen in Black said, "I still think of a man. If he is willing to help, maybe we can save Chen Fang."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "in addition to the Dharma God Yuanjue, who can save Chen Fang?"


    "Star master!" Suzhen Heiyi said


    Emperor Xuan body a shock, say: "is that star Lord that builds numerous star temple on Mars?"


    "That''s right," Suzhen Heiyi said


    Emperor Xuan said: "the star master is really a mystery. We didn''t show any trace of him with the compass and magic Scripture!"


    "He has the master of the future in his hand. You can''t calculate his identity," she said


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I have searched all over the world and history, but I have not found any trace of him. Such a powerful person should not have no history! "


    "If he does," said Suzhen Heiyi


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I don''t know, because we really don''t know him. But, maybe? "


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "OK, xuanzhenghao, you continue to plan the plan. We can''t waste time like this. I''ll communicate with the master first


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "good!"


    Later, Suzhen in black left the pagoda directly.


    Suzhen in black appears on a mountain peak, and then she enters the picture of mountains and rivers.Then, Suzhen in black led the saint''s breath and began to communicate with the star master!


    At the beginning, Suzhen in black relied on linger''s jade card to communicate with the star master, and this jade card was still in Suzhen''s hands.


    Her magic power is boundless, and electric current exists in the universe. Others can''t communicate on Mars, but she can!


    It''s amazing!


    Soon, Suzhen in black really communicated with the star master!


    Thus, in the brain of Suzhen Heiyi, an independent picture appeared.


    That''s the scene of the first Hall of stars. Suzhen in black sees herself standing in the center of the first Hall of stars


    "Star master!" Suzhen in black called.


    The star appeared on the sculpture. The star Lord opened his eyes, he calmly looked at Suzhen in black. "Miss White, I didn''t expect that you would come to my seat again soon. In the world of the heavens, although the spirit of the void can appear thousands of miles away, you are still the first one who can directly appear here on earth! "


    Suzhen in Black said: "I''m flattered. I just got some adventures."


    The star Master said, "white girl, don''t speak. I already know the purpose of your coming."


    Suzhen in black was slightly stunned, and then said, "I almost forgot that the star master has the future master, and everything is under your control."


    "When you come to communicate with us, there will be some information in the electronic magnetic current, which will be easy for the future Lord to judge," the star said


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "since the star master already knows, it''s better. I want to ask the star master a question first


    "You ask!" Said the master.


    "Can you save Chen Fang?" Suzhen Heiyi said


    The star Master said, "yes!"


    He said it without hesitation.

 Chapter 2295

    Black Yi Su Zhen body a shock, she said: "star master is really extraordinary, with your identity since say can, that I never doubt star master''s strength."


    The star continued, "but I won''t do it!"


    "Why?" she said


    The star Master said, "it''s against the rules!"


    "What are the rules?" Suzhen in black couldn''t help asking.


    The star Master said: "the earth has the rules of the earth. This is the rules set by the sages and the fairyland at the beginning. No one can destroy it. We can''t go to the earth. That''s the first point! "


    "You can''t go to earth?" Suzhen in black was surprised.


    The star Master said, "no!"


    "Do you have the power of the world?" she said


    The master said, "the world power of Mars is the power of this constellation."


    Suzhen in black was surprised. "I see, I see! Why do you ask for immortality since you have already done so? "


    "Because this seat has not yet reached immortality!" Said the master. After a pause, he said, "everything has cause and effect. Some things are just superficial. Not to mention the essence, it''s because the destiny can''t be broken. You don''t understand


    Suzhen took a deep breath and said, "in that case, I really have nothing to say. Then I want to ask you, this time, will Chen Fang die? The future master will be able to figure it out. "


    "If you don''t save him, of course he will die!" "But it''s not calculated by the Lord of the future, it''s what you think. Fate is nihilistic. When a house collapses, running out and standing in the same place will decide the final fact because of actions and thoughts. "


    Suzhen Heiyi said, "OK, star master, I see. Thank you for your help. I''m leaving! "


    The star Master said: "walk slowly, don''t send!"


    Later, Suzhen in black regained her divine consciousness.


    Then, Suzhen in black returned to the bridge of one yuan. "After contacting the star master, he can really deal with the Hunyuan Taiji map of Yuqing world. But he won''t do it. He said, he can''t go to the earth, that''s the rule! " Suzhen in black told Emperor Xuan, Mingyue xianzun and Xuan Zhenghao about the situation.


    Xuan Zhenghao and others heard the speech, Xuan Zhenghao said: "so it is!"


    She said, "well, let''s split up. Emperor Xuan, you start to look for three thousand empty immortals and gather what you can. Now I''m going back to Shennong world. I''ll remove the Great Barrier of Shennong world first, and then I''ll rearrange other barriers. To get in and out, I have to use the teleportation array! "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "I''ll go to other Xuxian immediately, plus those in my palace. In addition, I''ll catch them everywhere even if I catch them."


    Xuan Zhenghao nodded and said, "OK, everyone act separately. I''m going to communicate with the patron saint of Tianzhou. After that, I may need your help from master Bai! "


    "Good!" Suzhen Heiyi said


    What did Mingyue xianzun think of? She couldn''t help saying, "there''s another key problem!"


    So they looked at the moon god.


    Mingyue xianzun said, "it''s too difficult to gather three thousand virtual immortals. And it''s time consuming. I''m worried that Chen Fang can''t hold on for such a long time. "


    Xuan Zhenghao said in a deep voice: "this problem, I will solve it! Let''s get busy with what we have in hand first


    So, everyone will leave. Mingyue xianzun flies away first!


    After that, when Emperor Xuan was ready to leave, Xuan Zhenghao said, "wait, Emperor Xuan, you have to stay in Chunyang river."


    Emperor Xuan suddenly all don''t want to, Black Yi Su Zhen is still looking at.


    Emperor Xuan was helpless. Since he had promised, he could only fulfill his promise. Now I will sacrifice the pure Yang River.


    The shape of Chunyang river is a bead, golden, fist sized, full of golden liquid.


    "You guy, last time I told you, I only had ten trillion. Where do you guess I still have a hundred megabytes? " Emperor Xuan some displeasure of say.


    Xuanzhenghao took over Chunyang River, he said with a smile: "I can cheat you, but you can''t cheat me."


    "Damn it Emperor Xuan couldn''t help scolding and said, "I haven''t met anyone more cunning than you."


    Yuqing world, in taishangzunlou.


    Nalan Yunxue said to yazhenyuan, "master, it is said that the woman in black has come again. The Taixu patriarch sent out the Hunyuan Taiji diagram, but still let the woman escape. "


    "Hunyuan Taiji didn''t take that woman?" Yazhen yuan was shocked when he heard the speech.


    Nalan Yunxue said: "yes, the brothers are talking about it. They all said that the woman still had the immortal utensils left by the saints in her hands, the pictures of mountains, rivers and countries. That woman has something to do with Saints! "


    Yazhenyuan pondered for a long time, then said: "what about saints? Yuqingmen''s attack on Chen Fang is based on the will of the fairyland. No one can change this. What''s more, saints haven''t appeared for thousands of years. "


    Nalan Yunxue said, "that''s true."


    Yazhen yuan was thoughtful, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.Nalan Yunxue said, "master, do you think someone will come to save Chen Fang?"


    Yazhenyuan said, "maybe, but none of them will change the ending. Now the thief has fallen into the supreme building. No one can save the thief in the whole world. Unless it''s the Dharma God Yuanjue, but the Dharma God Yuanjue will never do it. "


    Nalan Yunxue said: "in this way, Chen Fang is dead."


    Yazhenyuan nodded and said, "yes, I''m dead. Why don''t you give up? "


    Nalan Yunxue said: "no, master, what you said, the thief, I want him to die. However, there is something special about this little thief. "


    Yazhenyuan said, "well, I''m tired now. Go back, too! "


    "Yes, master," said Nalan Yunxue


    Then, Nalan Yunxue left, and yazhenyuan also returned to the quiet room and sat on his knees.


    In the quiet room, it''s very quiet.


    Yazhenyuan is like a stone carving. She can clearly feel the heartbeat of the fetus in her abdomen.


    "A rattan egg can''t be broken by the three friends of the year!" In fact, yazhenyuan was not calm in her heart. She said in secret: "Chen Fang, this little thief is a disgrace to me all my life, but I can''t hate the child in my belly. Only hope, rattan eggs broken as soon as possible, as long as Chen Fang died, then the secret will be forever silent. Chen Fang, go to death quickly. If I torture you and kill you, it would be too cruel for my child. If you die in their hands, it''s your best destination and ending! "


    Another place of taishangzunlou is in the quiet room where the three friends are in.


    This quiet room is quite large. Taixu and others sit in their respective positions. In the middle is the peculiar rattan egg!


    "I can''t break this rattan egg with the joint efforts of the three of us Taixuan said: "this is really the first wonder in the world."

 Chapter 2296

    Taiqing also frowned and said to Taixu: "brother, I''m afraid this rattan egg is the grain country tree itself. Over the years, the five grain country tree has evolved, not just for the immortal. Now even we have to be restrained by it! If it goes on like this, it won''t work! "


    Taixu immortal said: "what you said, I have thought of it. It seems that I''m going to put this rattan egg into the Hunyuan Taiji diagram to refine it. "


    Taixuan and Taiqing looked at each other. They wanted to say something, but they finally held back.


    Taixu immortal also took a look at them. He said: "I know what you think. The Hunyuan Taiji diagram starts once. The burning pills are too huge. Although our yuqingmen pills are sufficient, but the consumption is also huge. Therefore, we are not willing to open the Hunyuan Taiji diagram until we have to. "


    Taixuan immortal said: "although it is a little reluctant, but in order to destroy the grain country tree, consumption of pills is also worth it."


    Taixu nodded.


    He then said: "since the two brothers have no objection, the poor way is about to start."


    "Please show me your magic power!" Taixuan real person and Taiqing real person immediately respectfully said.


    So Taixu began to close his eyes.


    After a while, he grabs a big hand and opens a hole in the void.


    That mouth tears open, inside the mouth is the huge Hunyuan Taiji diagram.


    Later, Taixu took out a glass vase. His figure flashed, and he entered the Hunyuan Taiji picture with the vase.


    In the picture of Hunyuan Taiji, it is boundless.


    After Taixu entered the picture, he saw that the world was vast and boundless. There is an endless stream of dense blue air in the sky. It is said that this is the air of chaos!


    And the ground is a picture of eight trigrams that can''t be seen and imagined!


    There is no other pattern or thing in this Hunyuan Taiji diagram. Is a world of cyan gas!


    As soon as Taixu grabs it, he catches the rattan egg in Hunyuan Taiji.


    At the same time, as soon as Taixu turned, he took Teng Dan to the core array of Hunyuan Taiji


    The core of Hunyuan Taiji array is a eight trigrams temple!


    From a distance, the eight trigrams temple looks like a towering mountain, but it also looks like a big eight trigrams array!


    The center of this array is Taiji diagram!


    Taixu came to the eight trigrams temple, where the dense air is more intense. In the middle of the Tai Chi diagram, the dense air forms black and white, yin and Yang.


    And with the Taiji diagram into the shape of yin and yang fish!


    Around the Tai Chi diagram, there are eight huge Eight Trigram columns, each of which is 30 square meters wide.


    Huge, simple, holy, powerful!


    In the middle of yin and yang fish, yin and Yang keep rotating, so that people can''t see what''s going on inside.


    In this eight trigrams temple, the truth and spirit of eight trigrams, yin and Yang, Tai Chi, heaven and earth are revealed everywhere!


    At this time, Taixu opened the glass bottle and ejected it. The glass bottle poured down over the Taiji map. Suddenly, pure Yang pills rolled down like rivers and waterfalls.


    One billion pure Yang pills will soon be wiped out.


    This is the price of starting Hunyuan Taiji diagram!


    At the same time, Taixu also urged the mana. The Eight Trigram pillars immediately began to move and rotate. The Taiji diagram also began to rotate, and the Yin and Yang Qi also began to rotate.


    Heaven and earth are moving!


    The world power of Yuqing world has not been urged. It needs ten trillion pure Yang pills to urge the world power. Obviously, yuqingmen is reluctant to stir up the power of the world.


    What''s more, what they have to deal with is a rattan egg that is already in control.


    Immortal Taixu threw the rattan egg into the Taiji diagram.


    In the Taiji diagram, you can''t see the shape of the diagram clearly. Bagua column has three hundred and sixty changes of Bagua array, accelerating the evolution of yin and Yang!


    In the Tai Chi diagram, there are only Yin and Yang!


    One black and one white, like two dragons lingering love.


    The Yin and Yang Qi encircles the rattan egg, and then revolves around the rattan egg. The change is to completely melt all the power of the rattan egg.


    Inside the rattan egg, Chen Fang and monk Linghui immediately felt the pressure.


    The Qi of yin and Yang is eroding. The rotten rattan egg belongs to the Hunyuan Qi of xuanhuang Shengu seed. Monk Linghui shows the great spirit liquid skill to the extreme. Countless Hunyuan Qi rolls inside the rattan egg, resisting the Yin and Yang Qi outside.


    Chen Fang''s great phagocytosis can no longer absorb such Yin and Yang.


    During this period, Chen Fang absorbed countless mana and vitality, and he also understood many things. With the guidance of Linghui monk day and night, his cultivation rapidly increased during this period. It has been forced to ascend from the initial cultivation of the cave fairyland to the peak of the cave fairyland!But Chen Fang''s foundation is really unstable at the moment, and it is no longer suitable for further improvement.


    So, if it goes on like this, it may explode and die if it absorbs again.


    Chen Fang''s situation is really bad. Today, yuqingmen actually sent out Hunyuan Taiji, which is even worse.


    Chen Fang is helpless!


    "Linghui, can you persist?" Chen Fang asked monk Linghui with concern.


    Linghui monk said in a deep voice: "Yin and Yang have special abilities, because Hunyuan Qi is the mother Qi of all things, and Yin and Yang Qi can produce all things. Similar to chicken and egg, tangled. If the poor monk''s mana is stronger, he can decide whether to have eggs or chickens first. It''s hard at the moment, but you don''t have to worry about it today. I can deal with it! But if they use this Hunyuan Taiji chart next time, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to support it. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I see. If you can''t support it, don''t support it. You''ve done enough for me. I should go down the road by myself! "


    Monk Linghui gave a miserable smile and said, "poor monk, if you have a breath, I will protect you for a whole day."


    "When you can''t protect yourself, it''s up to me to protect you!" Chen Fang said, "you treat me as I treat you. You don''t want me to die, and I don''t want you to die in vain. "


    "Then die together!" Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang said, "but I hope you live."


    Monk Linghui said, "you don''t have to say much, Taoist friend. I know everything well."


    After a long time, one billion pure Yang pills finally burned out.


    Taixu real person mana drive also felt extremely tired.


    The natural power of the xuanhuang divine Valley seed, together with the great spiritual skill of Linghui monk, finally resisted the attack of Hunyuan Taiji.


    Taixu returned without success. He was really tired. This Hunyuan Taiji diagram is a glutton, and the energy consumed is immeasurable. When you lose the pure Yang pill, you can''t insist on the cultivation like Taixu immortal.

 Chapter 2297

    Taixu immortal once again grasped the rattan egg in his hand.


    And the eight trigrams column and Taiji diagram have finally stopped.


    After that, Taixu left Hunyuan Taiji with rattan eggs.


    "How?" Taixuan immortal and Taiqing immortal immediately looked at Taixu immortal.


    Taixu immortal put the rattan egg in the center, said: "still not broken!"


    "How..." Taixuan and Taiqing are incredible.


    Immortal taixuan said, "the Hunyuan Taiji diagram has been started. Plus a billion pure Yang pills, and your accomplishments What''s up with this stinky kid? He''s just a thief. Why do you have such ability by adding the five grain state tree? "


    Taixu said in a deep voice: "you don''t know the grain state tree. How beautiful the immortal people were, they almost fell into the hands of the five grain country God tree. At present, the tree is still a product of evolution. Nature is more difficult to deal with! "


    "What should I do?" Taiqing said: "if it''s too late, it will change! We can''t always have that kid in the middle of this rattan. "


    Taixu said in a deep voice: "I need to think about it."


    "Maybe we can have a meeting and brainstorm," taixuan said


    Taiqing real person immediately said: "there''s no need. It''s no use calling other people for things that we three can''t solve. In my humble opinion, if it''s really not possible, I have to go and disturb elder martial brother Zhong. "


    Taixu said: "absolutely not!" He looked extremely serious.


    "Well?" Taixuan said: "why?"


    Immortal Taixu said: "elder martial brother Zhong has been comprehending Xuangong. It''s the most critical time. When he handed over the Hunyuan Taiji map to poor Tao for temporary custody, he said, if it''s not for life or death, don''t disturb it. Otherwise, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness


    "This Is it a moment of life and death? " Taiqing said.


    "Of course not!" Taixuan said.


    Immortal Taixu said, "none of us can bear elder martial brother Zhong''s anger. Therefore, we must not disturb elder martial brother Zhong unless we have to! "


    When taixuan and Taiqing saw that Taixu said so, they gave up their thoughts.


    Among the rattan eggs, monk Linghui appeared in the form of a tree man. He sat cross legged, took a deep breath, and said, "it''s estimated that they won''t continue to deal with us for the time being. We can rest for two days!"


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "how do you feel now?"


    Monk Linghui said, "it''s OK. It''s just that if they start Hunyuan Taiji again, we''ll be finished


    Chen Fang said, "it depends on our lives."


    Linghui monk said: "we are in the taishangzunlou now. Almost no one can help us out."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "at the beginning, in the chalk world, we couldn''t deal with it if we were just a master of creation. This time it''s in this place, not to mention it. I have also calculated that although I have some friends, you are the most capable of my friends. Of course, it is a miracle that you can protect me before and now. My second friend, Bai Suzhen, is also very capable. But she''s been here before, and she''s been beaten back. Now in this supreme building, she is even less likely to save us. "


    "Basically, it''s dead." Chen Fang said: "I have always been reluctant to accept my fate, but this time, I accept it! In fact, I still don''t have the courage. I should just die. This can also make my friends stop thinking, so that they will not make unnecessary sacrifices because they want to save me. "


    "Daoyou, you are not without courage." Monk Linghui smiles and says, "you just don''t want to be reconciled. I''m not willing to end this journey. "


    Chen Fang said: "I have experienced too many desperate situations, but this time, my imagination can''t think of one in ten thousand possibilities. I know, there won''t be a miracle. "


    Linghui monk said: "that is not necessarily."


    "You mean Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "maybe the Dharma God will come to save me?"


    Linghui monk said: "no, Yuanjue will never do it." After a pause, he said, "maybe it''s Yuanjue that gives you the illusion of kindness. Hum, you''ve never seen his cruel means before. "


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, and immediately said: "and the star master..."


    Linghui monk said, "it''s impossible."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "I know it''s impossible, but you don''t think it''s possible..."


    Monk Linghui smiles and says, "wait. Maybe someone will do something crazy."


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "what kind of crazy thing are you talking about?"


    Linghui monk said: "poor monk also can''t say clearly."


    The world!


    At this time, the world is in September.


    Yanjing is still full of hot air.


    Every day, they are waiting for the news of Chen Fang, but there is no news. At this time, ye Ziqing finally gave birth.She gave birth to a daughter in the hospital, weighing five Jin and eight Liang.


    Shen Feng is overjoyed and loves his daughter to the extreme. He is named Shen Silan!


    After all, he still can''t forget aunt LAN, the woman who gave him warmth when he was young. In the end, he had to kill her himself.


    Ye Ziqing''s parents and some relatives came to take care of and visit her.


    Everyone dotes on the little boy Shen Silan to the extreme. Shen Feng''s joy is expressed in words.


    Although we have been worried about Chen Fang''s safety, we also subconsciously feel that Chen Fang has always been blessed and has a big life, so it should be OK. Shen monong has been restless, but she has prepared a gift for Shen Silan. Long life gold lock, and by her to mana sacrifice refining, with her heart and God induction. Once something happens to the little guy, she can know immediately.


    This gift is very heavy!


    After Shen Feng received it, he solemnly said thank you to Shen monong. Of course, Shen Feng knows that he can''t always be with his children. But Shen was able to stay in Yanjing all the time. Shen Feng was very relieved to have Shen''s guard.


    On the third day of the birth of Shen Silan, Qiao Ning finally came to Yanjing.


    Yanjing''s magnetic field makes her very uncomfortable. Fortunately, she has a jade pendant from xuanzhenghao. The jade pendant releases energy and harmonizes the magnetic field of her body, so as not to be detonated by the magnetic field of Yanjing.


    The magnetic field is a very mysterious thing, ordinary people, some of the magnetic field is wrong, will directly self combustion. The body of a monk is even more magnetic.


    At present, such as the destiny of these people, but because their own magnetic field has already completely changed.


    Although Qiao Ning successfully entered Yanjing, the jade pendant in her hand only allowed her to stay in Yanjing for one day.

 Chapter 2298

    Xuanzhenghao''s jade pendant is not so simple. It''s definitely difficult for others to make it. This is the crystallization of xuanzhenghao''s wisdom. Moreover, if Qiao Ning''s cultivation reaches Xuxian, he will not be able to enter Yanjing with the jade pendant.


    Today''s capital of Yanjing, including the capital of other big countries, is all exclusive.


    This is the cornerstone of the world.


    Qiao Ning directly came to the garden villa, she saw Shen monong, and Luoxue.


    Luoxue''s nine flaming dragon has grown up a lot, but it will shrink itself.


    When Qiao Ning entered the villa, it was sunny.


    In the living room of the villa, Xiao Nianci and Qin Lin''s daughter Qin bao''er are playing. They are so happy and simple.


    Both babies are three years old and are ready to go to kindergarten.


    Shen Mo Nong meditates on one side with her knees crossed. She looks very quiet.


    Qiao Ning wears a long purple dress. After she enters the living room, Shen Molong opens her eyes.


    At this moment, Qiao Ning saw the happiness and peace in the room, and she thought of Chen Fang. She thought of Chen Fang''s generosity and death, and thought that Chen Fang''s life and death were at stake now.


    She is not a weak person, but at this moment, her eyes are red.


    "Sister Ning, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Mo Nong is happy to see Qiao Ning, but she is surprised to see that Qiao Ning looks wrong.


    That bao''er doesn''t know Qiao Ning, and Nianci is strange to Qiao Ning. After all, it''s quick for a child to forget someone.


    Luo Xue sees Qiao Ning and nods to her.


    Qiao Ning ignored Luo Xue. She was not in the mood.


    Then, Qiao Ning took a deep breath and said to Shen: "let''s go upstairs and talk!"


    "Good!" Shen Molong immediately gets up and asks Zhao Ma and Liu Ma to take care of the two kids.


    Luoxue doesn''t mind. She lowers her head and teases Xiaojiu.


    Shen Mo Nong takes Qiao Ning to a bedroom on the second floor. She has a bad feeling. After coming in, he immediately asked Qiao Ning, "tell me, is there any news about Chen Fang?"


    Qiao Ning red eyes nodded, she said: "very bad news, he has been caught by the people of Yuqing door. And caught into the taishangzunlou, we have no way to save him. Now he''s in a bad situation. He could die at any time. I''m looking for Shen Feng and Qin Lin. Emperor Xuan Zhenghao over there needs their help. "


    Shen Molong was suddenly shocked and pale.


    "How could that be? How could that be? He''ll be fine. He''s always been fine! " It''s hard for Shen to accept. She feels that her whole nerves are going to be confused.


    Qiao Ning''s eyes were red. She said in a deep voice, "he was captured by them to save me."


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly shocked. She was not surprised by the causality.


    She knows that Chen Fang went to Yuqing world just to save Qiao Ning.


    Shen Mo Nong is not jealous. She absolutely believes that if she was in that place, Chen Fang would be desperate to save her.


    Chen Fang is such a person, not to mention a beloved, even a moral friend, he will die.


    "I''ll inform the elder brother and the second brother right away!" Shen Mo Nong did not indulge in grief. She soon picked herself up.


    Shen Feng, Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan are all in the hospital.


    The reason why Shen didn''t go is that the two babies are not suitable to stay in the hospital all the time.


    Shen Feng is looking at his sleeping daughter. He has a fatherly kindness and smile on his face.


    A new life can soften a person''s hardness.


    A daughter can make a father feel compassion.


    Shen Feng has been immersed in this joy, and he takes good care of Ye Ziqing.


    And at this time, he received a call from Shen monong.


    When Shen Feng heard Shen''s words, his face immediately sank. Qin Lin and others all looked at Shen Feng, including Ye Ziqing, his parents and relatives.


    This ward is a large private one with a living room and kitchen.


    So it can accommodate so many people.


    Ye Ziqing is lying on the bed. She is also paying attention to Shen Feng.


    "What''s the matter, big brother?" Qin Lin asked immediately.


    "There''s news from my third brother. He''s not in a good condition!" Shen Feng said to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin and others were surprised.


    Shen Feng said, "you and I will go back immediately."


    Qin Lin nodded. Naturally, he was duty bound. Then Shen Feng looked at Ye Ziqing.


    He felt guilty for his wife and children.


    But before his words came out, ye Ziqing said first: "brother Feng, go and help you. My parents take care of me and Yadan."


    Xuanyuan Yadan immediately said: "I will take good care of my sister-in-law."


    Shen Feng looked at Ye Ziqing''s parents again. He said in a deep voice, "Dad, mom, I''m going to be busy first."Ye Fu and ye Mu nodded. "Pay attention to safety, come back early, the children and their mothers need you!" Ye Fu said earnestly.


    "I will!" Shen Feng then went to kiss Ye Ziqing goodbye and looked at the baby carefully. After that, he left with Qin Lin.


    When Qin Lin left, Xuanyuan Yadan also had feelings of depression and forbearance. The last thing that came to her was take care.


    It''s not only Shen Feng and Qin Lin, but also Fu Qingzhu and Xiao AI. Fu Qingzhu took Xiao AI to the Aegean Sea for a tour. Fu Qingzhu is worried about Chen Fang, but everyone can''t be sad at home every day. He has too little company for his daughter. Of course, he will take this opportunity to take little aido out to play.


    But Fu Qingzhu, after receiving Shen''s call, immediately showed his magic power and flew back.


    After Xiao AI came back, bao''er and Nianci got entangled. They love little AI so much.


    Although Xiao AI is cold, he has fun with bao''er and Xiao Nianci.


    This is a happy picture.


    Shen Feng meets Qin Lin and Fu Qingzhu in the bedroom on the second floor.


    Qiao Ning talked about Chen Fang''s current situation and danger.


    Shen Feng decided to go to Tianzhou immediately.


    Qiao Ning goes to find FA Shen Yuanjue.


    As for Shen Moneng, she continued to stick to her base camp. She can''t help with this level of fighting.


    What Shen Molong can do is to set up a good base for everyone.


    Let''s split up immediately.


    Shen Feng three people went to find the transmission array and quickly went to Tianzhou. Qiao Ning looks for Dharma.


    However, how can we find the Dharma God Yuanjue?


    This is a matter that we all have no clue about.


    Qiao Ning thought of a way, that is, in the wilderness, the operation of magic power, to see if it can activate the law God. As for whether it would violate the taboo of Dharma God, this is something that Joe can''t care about.


    Qiao Ning uses big move skill and comes to Mount Tai.


    On Mt. Natai, only places suitable for viewing are crowded. And Qiao Ning is looking for a remote area, she began to operate magic power, in the sky to create a sky thunder vision.

 Chapter 2299

    In the vast world, all monks have to abide by one rule. Try not to let ordinary people know the existence of magic power!


    Although no one has said that, it is the consensus of all.


    When Qiao Ning was about to cast a spell


    "Girl, stop it!" In the clear void came the slight sigh of the Dharma God.


    Qiao Ning was overjoyed, and she immediately knelt down.


    "Ask the Dharma God to show up!" Qiao Ning kowtowed her head three times in a row. Without exerting any skill, she directly kowtowed her forehead to the point of breaking blood.


    This also shows the sincerity of Qiao Ning''s heart.


    And how eager she was!


    In the void there was a tear. Then, the Dharma God Yuanjue appeared in front of Qiao Ning.


    Yuanjue is still a gray cloth shirt, looks simple, simple, ordinary to the extreme.


    But standing like this, he can frighten the gods and demons.


    "Master Fashen!" Qiao Ning looks up.


    "Get up, doll." Yuanjue said faintly. His eyes are calm with a distant, it seems that the world, white clouds, everything has nothing to do with him in general.


    Qiao Ning said: "I have something to ask you. If you don''t agree with me, I won''t get up."


    "I know what you ask for." Yuanjue said.


    Qiao Ning was not surprised. She begged and said, "Chen Fang is the king of heaven. He does everything for heaven. Now, in order to destroy the grain, country and tree, the fairyland still wants to endanger the earth in the future. The earth can''t do without the grain, the state and the divine tree. Master Dharma, although you are invincible, can you stop all the experts in the fairyland? "


    "I can''t stop it Yuanjue said faintly.


    Qiao Ning said: "but if you have the help of the grain God, you may be able to stop it!"


    "It''s going to be a lot better!" Yuanjue said.


    Qiao Ning was overjoyed and said, "please help the Dharma God. If you do, the world will be peaceful."


    Yuanjue shook his head and said, "don''t do it!"


    Joe was stunned. She said immediately, "but don''t you think about the future?"


    Yuanjue light said: "female benefactor, rules are used to abide by, not to destroy.". The poor monk adheres to the will of heaven and protects the world and even the earth. The rules were signed with the saints that year. Fairyland is not the enemy of the earth. Even if it is the enemy, we should abide by the rules set in those years. "


    "Are you going to watch Chen Fang die? Chen Fang has always been working for the way of heaven! " Qiao Ning was a little angry.


    Yuanjue took a look at Qiao Ning and said, "the benefactor''s words are not so good. Little benefactor Chen Fang has been living for himself and doing what he wants to do. How can you be working for the way of heaven? "


    Qiao Ning was slightly stunned, and she felt a little tongue tied.


    She took a deep breath and said, "master, it''s very simple for you to do it. Now only you can solve the problem. I beg you to help Chen Fang once. As long as you are willing to save him this time, whatever you want me to do. In the future, I can eat fast, chant sutras and pray for the common people! "


    Yuanjue said, "I never pray for the common people, nor do I eat fast and chant sutras. Although I seem to be a monk, I have never been to any Buddhism, and I am not a Buddhist. "


    Qiao Ning stayed for another time.


    "How can you save Chen Fang?" Qiao Ning can''t help asking.


    Yuanjue said: "yuqingmen don''t have any misguided feelings towards the world. They live in their rules. I have no reason to do it, and I have no reason to save little benefactor Chen. "


    Qiao Ning said: "Chen Fang and you also have several sides of the fate, you save him today, we will return to the thick reward in the future!"


    Yuanjue sighed and said, "benefactor, the reason why I am a monk is that it is more convenient to walk in the world. But poor monk doesn''t mean compassion. You can be a poor monk, a law enforcer and a law executor. Poor monk is not your friend, not to mention your elder. Now that the law is made, it must be carried out. The poor monk is a law enforcer, and the law is used to abide by it, not to talk about human relations or engage in relations. "


    Qiao Ning said, "but who else can we expect besides you?"


    Yuanjue said, "all creatures in the world have life and death. Why can''t benefactor Chen die? If he is doomed to fail, it is just a dead word. Thousands of heroes die, so does benefactor Chen


    After a pause, he continued: "benefactor, don''t try to make trouble in the world. If I stop you this time, I don''t think you are ugly. Don''t blame the poor monk for his ruthlessness if you violate the rules next time. Go


    "If you don''t save Chen Fang, you will not be able to kneel here!" Qiao Ning''s eyes are firm.


    Yuanjue said, "it''s your business. You can kneel as long as you like."


    After that, he turned around and disappeared in the same place.


    Qiao Ning''s heart suddenly bitterness incomparable, her in the mind is very clear, the round feeling is absolutely impossible to hand.This is not a bitter drama. Even if she kneels down here, Yuanjue will not have any emotion fluctuation.


    Then, Qiao Ning left here.


    She is determined to return to Tianzhou.


    Shennong world''s border is finally broken by Suzhen in black. Meanwhile, Suzhen in black lets several experts in Shennong world arrange other borders again in the night.


    With the help of Xuangong, Suzhen in Heiyi had a new boundary in Shennong world overnight. Only through the teleportation array can we get in and out of Shennong world.


    In the world of Shennong, beautiful rivers and mountains rise and fall!


    In Shennong world, high technology is completely contained by Suzhen. Suzhen in Heiyi once completely cut off the power supply of Shennong world. After 100 years, the technological level here has been reduced to a very low level.


    At present, the civilization of Shennong world has completely become the same as other immortals, belonging to the ancient world.


    It''s not that Suzhen in Heiyi is ignorant and wants to shut down her country. It''s because, she knows the horror of heaven, some Pandora''s boxes can''t be opened.


    After opening, there will be endless trouble.


    Shennong world is also full of countries, each fighting. Although Suzhen in black is in charge of Shennong world, she doesn''t care much about human affairs. Everything in the world has its own cause and effect, so we can''t impose intervention.


    As for the address of Jialan hall, Suzhen in black chose a high mountain peak and set a border. It''s hard for mortals to know the existence of the Galan hall.


    The palace of Jialan hall is white and holy, grand and spectacular.


    In the Galan palace, the hierarchy is strict.


    Bai Suzhen, the daughter of Jialan, has the supreme authority. In her hands, there are two tianweijing masters in charge of Jialan hall. One of them is Xiao Fan! Xiao Fan was cultivated by Suzhen in black!


    The other is called honglangjun!


    Honglangjun is eccentric, but he seldom takes charge of affairs. But honglangjun is very loyal to Suzhen in black.


    As for other experts, countless!

 Chapter 2300

    After returning to the Jialan hall, Suzhen in black asked red Lang Jun and Xiao Fan to step up the arrangement of the border, and then summoned ling''er and Huo Hongjin!


    In the past 800 years, huohongjin has been very mature and more beautiful.


    And ling''er had already reached the beginning of Tianyu realm.


    Her cultivation has always been under the pressure of Suzhen in black. Let her be steady and firm. Don''t be too hasty.


    Huohongjin has been calling ling''er as her teacher''s mother, although she is older than ling''er. But huohongjin still wants to recognize linger. They have a good relationship. Although ling''er has few words, ling''er also likes huohongjin.


    The two girls came to the xixinzhai, where Suzhen in black was in the Jialan hall.


    "My Lord!" Red scarf salutes Suzhen in black.


    Ling''er also made a gift.


    Black Yi Su Zhen facial expression is serious, say: "originally, don''t want to tell you. But now, I can''t hide it. "


    Spirit son and fire red scarf smell speech, immediately facial expression big change.


    Fire red towel immediately said: "Sir, what happened?"


    "There''s something wrong with Chen Fang," she said


    Spirit son hears speech, immediately facial expression is very white.


    Her voice trembled slightly: "he What''s the matter? "


    Kuroshi Suzhen said: "ling''er, don''t worry. Chen Fang is not dead yet."


    The spirit son facial expression slightly a loose. What she fears most is that it''s hopeless. But her fist was clenched.


    Huohongjin is also anxious. She has been working hard for so many years to appear perfectly in front of her master. If something happens to Shifu, she can''t accept it. All these years of efforts are meaningless.


    Chen Fang always has a special position in the heart of huohongjin.


    Black dress Su Zhen then said Chen Fang''s present situation, as well as the difficulty and danger. After that, Suzhen said, "you and I, go to Tianzhou first. Xiao Fan will always be stationed in Jialan hall. As for other experts, they will all arrive at Tianzhou later. "


    Ling''er was already worried. She said, "let''s start at once!"


    Suzhen in black nodded.


    Then, Suzhen in black took the red scarf and ling''er to Tianzhou.


    Night, black as ink.


    Xuanzhenghao stands on the top of Mount Tai in the world.


    He also came to the world.


    The night wind blows and blows xuanzhenghao''s clothes.


    After a while, in the night sky, inside the clouds, a dragon rolled and flew quickly.


    After that, the Dragon came to xuanzhenghao.


    This dragon It''s Xiaojiu beside Luoxue.


    After several changes, the dragon became a person directly.


    This person is not others, but it is LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu was dressed in a white dress, and her clothes were very beautiful. He looks good!


    "Here you are Xuan Zhenghao looked at LAN Tingyu and said faintly.


    LAN Tingyu looks at Xiang Xuan Zhenghao. He doesn''t have any respect when facing Xuan Zhenghao. "You call me, what''s up?"


    "There''s something wrong with Chen Fang. His life is at stake!" Xuan Zheng Hao said directly.


    LAN Tingyu was slightly stunned.


    Then he was silent.


    "I need your help," he said


    "What''s the difference between Chen Fang and me?" LAN Tingyu asks Xuan Zhenghao. "If you want to help him, Ken will come to me. But I didn''t see you help me! "


    "I won''t help you. Do you think you can live now?" Xuan Zheng Hao light says.


    LAN Tingyu stayed for a while.


    "You know in your heart that this is the only way for you to resolve your hatred and get a new life," Xuan said. You should thank me, because I made you happy! "


    LAN Tingyu said, "I don''t want to have anything to do with you people any more!"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "it''s impossible. You are still the king of destiny in Tianzhou. As long as you don''t die, your identity won''t change. You can''t stay out of it without changing your identity. "


    "Is it?" LAN Tingyu light smile, said: "I don''t go, you want to force it?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "you are in Yanjing, solid as gold. No one can force you to do anything, but don''t you always appreciate the display? "


    "He didn''t want to save me from death?" LAN Tingyu said.


    "That''s because you used to be his enemy!" Xuan Zhenghao said.


    LAN Tingyu said: "if I save him again, it will have something to do with him. At that time, will he take me as a benefactor, a passer-by or an enemy? "


    "If you don''t, he will be dead. After what we talk about, there is a future when we live! " Xuan Zhenghao said.


    LAN Tingyu kept silent.


    He then said, "I don''t want anyone to know that I''ve recovered."


    "I will keep a secret for you," he said


    LAN Tingyu said: "good! Now you can tell me what happened to Chen Fang? "Xuan Zhenghao sighed deeply and said, "it''s a long story. Chen Fanghe..." He immediately told LAN Tingyu about xuanhuang Shengu seed and Yuqing world.


    After hearing this, LAN Tingyu was speechless and said, "what can I do for a battle of this level? You look up to me so much. "


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "this time I set up the Tianlei Fenghuo array, including five arrays. I presided over the central array with the boat of one yuan. You will preside over the sky array! "


    "I''ll take charge of Tianzhen? Why? " LAN Tingyu was puzzled.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "Tianzhen is the way of heaven. I want to use Tianzhou''s world power. Tianzhou''s world power, only you control is the most appropriate. Everyone else is in danger of backfire. In this battle, there are endless elixirs. It''s not only to save Chen Fang, but also a big opportunity for you. "


    LAN Tingyu''s eyes were slightly lonely and said, "what more opportunities do I need? I''m fine with that. "


    "You are too naive," he said. LAN Tingyu, the hand of heaven is invisible. You can''t do it if you don''t want to. Have you ever thought of becoming the enemy of Chen Fang? But that''s what happened. A wine bottle will fall to the ground, no one will reach for it, it will break. The way of heaven can''t make the wine bottle break, but if the wine bottle is strong, it may fall to the ground without breaking. Do you understand that? "


    "Lan Tingyu said:" OK, I promise you


    Xuanzhenghao said: "that''s good. Now, you go to Luoxue and start together."


    "And call her?" LAN Tingyu was a little upset.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "of course, you should call her. You are born because of her. You two are like Yin and Yang. You can exert your power to the limit."


    "It''s dangerous!" "I can''t put her in danger," Lan said


    "You will always fight together in the future. It''s time to temper her," Xuan said


    LAN Tingyu said: "but..."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I am very clear about your current situation. You can''t do without her strength. She was born with ice spirit and absorbed the magic ice crystal


    LAN Tingyu said, "if something happens to her, I won''t let you go."


    Xuan Zhenghao took a look at LAN Tingyu and said, "no one can guarantee such a thing. Maybe you can ask her if she is willing to help Chen Fang. You should also think about it, if one day, she knows that you have already recovered, but you just watch Chen Fang die. Which one do you want? You have to think about it! "


    LAN Tingyu kept silent.


    After a long time, he said to Xuan Zhenghao, "I can''t ask her what she means."


    "I''ll talk to her," he said. Don''t worry, I won''t divulge that you have recovered


    LAN Tingyu considers for a while, and then agrees to Xuan Zhenghao.

 Chapter 2301

    After the action is very fast, xuanzhenghao directly called Luoxue, and then about Luoxue out to meet. After that, LAN Tingyu turned into a nine burning dragon and brought Luoxue to him.


    Luo Xue was surprised at the change of LAN Tingyu, but she didn''t think much about it.


    On the top of Mount Tai, Xuan Zhenghao tells Luoxue that Chen Fang is in danger now. He needs the nine flaming dragon and Luoxue to help. Although Luoxue was cold, she did not hesitate this time and agreed immediately. She was also worried about Chen Fang.


    But Luoxue also worried that she was too stupid to help. I''m afraid I''ll miss it!


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "don''t worry about everything. You can arrive with Xiao Jiu. Just leave the rest to me! "


    Snow nodded and agreed.


    After that, Xuan Zhenghao took Luoxue and LAN Tingyu back to Tianzhou.


    Tianzhou, in the imperial city of Dakang, in the eight tribes of Tianlong, above the bridge of one yuan.


    Xuan Zhenghao comes with LAN Tingyu and Luo Xue. Qiao Ning, Suzhen in black, linger, huohongjin and others are waiting on the bridge of one yuan.


    Qiao Ning is the first time to formally meet ling''er.


    After meeting, Qiao Ning is full of guilt for ling''er. But she didn''t say anything after all. She was afraid that it would hurt linger''s heart even more. If ling''er knows, Chen Fang is caught in yuqingmen to save himself. Will ling''er feel better?


    Joning thought a lot.


    Ling''er naturally knows about Qiao Ning''s existence. She doesn''t say anything to Qiao Ning, but she nods her head in good faith and doesn''t refuse Qiao Ning thousands of miles away. Fire red towel is not very understanding, also with Ling Er together.


    Qiao Ning and others are surprised to see that Luoxue and Shenlong Xiaojiu are also here.


    Qiao Ning has a bad feeling for Luo Xue, so he asks Xuan Zhenghao, "what are they doing here?"


    Xuan Zhenghao took a look at Qiao Ning and said, "they are a key link."


    Qiao Ning sees Xuan Zheng Hao say so, then also no longer ask more.


    Suzhen in Black said: "Qiao Ning went to see Yuanjue. Yuanjue would never do anything."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "expected."


    Suzhen in black continued, "how are you doing with your communication with the patron saint to win the power of the world?"


    "It hasn''t started yet, but don''t worry," he said


    "I''m in a hurry," she said


    In fact, everyone is in a hurry.


    "Three thousand false immortals, it''s impossible to get together!" Then Suzhen said.


    "I know," he said


    "You know?" Suzhen in black was annoyed.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "try to get together, not enough, I think of a way." He has always been calm, as if everything was under his control.


    Then also at this time, Xuan is Hao a big hand to grasp, appear a door in the void.


    Then there were ripples in the door.


    Then Shen Feng, Qin Lin and Fu Qingzhu came.


    Three people also fell on the bridge of one yuan.


    "Now that you have a preliminary understanding of the situation, I want to divide our work and cooperate with each other. We have to work hard for everything. Mistakes in any link will lead to failure. " Xuan Zhenghao faced the crowd and said seriously.


    At the moment, no matter how high or low their accomplishments are, they all have xuanzhenghao''s lead.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I give orders. Are you willing to obey? If you disobey, please quit immediately


    Black Yi Su Zhen said in a deep voice: "as long as you can save Chen Fang, we are all at your disposal!"


    Shen Feng said, "that''s right!"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "OK, first thing, situ linger!"


    Ling Er is tiny a Zheng, she then stood out. "You say it


    Xuanzhenghao also looked at situ linger, he said in a deep voice: "we should meet for the first time, right?"


    Ling Er nodded.


    "Now, there is one thing you have to do," he said. If not, Chen Fang will die! "


    As soon as ling''er''s body froze, she immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll send you to Yuqing world. Chen Fang is in the rattan egg now. You should go into the rattan egg and start Yin Yang spiritual cultivation with him. Use your power of yin and yang to fight against the Yin and Yang Qi of Hunyuan Taiji. As long as you go in with us, Chen Fang can persist until we have arranged the array. Chen Fang is in a bad situation. He can''t hold on any longer. As for how you get into that rattan egg, I have no plan. It''s up to you. "


    Black dress Su Zhen hears speech to take a surprise, say: "jade pure door is extremely dangerous, how can let spirit son go into danger, she doesn''t understand human feelings and worldly skills, can''t act according to circumstances at all!"


    "But only she can be the most integrated with Chen Fang, not the rest of you!" Xuanzhenghao said immediately.


    "I can do it!" Ling''er''s eyes are firm and incomparable, she says to Xuan Zhenghao.


    "You may die!" Xuan Zhenghao said."I''m not afraid!" Ling er said.


    "That''s good!" Xuan Zhenghao said.


    "Lady..." The red scarf is worried. Qiao Ning couldn''t help saying, "I''d better go."


    She is too clear about the position of ling''er in Chen Fang''s heart.


    Xuan Zhenghao took a look at Qiao Ning and said, "your accomplishments are too low. You can''t do it!"


    "But Ling''er is in danger. Chen Fang knows. He will never agree. " Said Qiao Ning.


    "I''ll go!" Ling Er ignores others, she says to Xuan Zhenghao: "please send me at once."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "good!"


    Later, Xuan Zhenghao uses his magic power to send ling''er to Yuqing world. She also gave ling''er a jade pendant, which can be crushed to find the way back.


    Of course, you can''t come back in rattan eggs. The particularity of rattan eggs is that they can''t get in and can''t get out.


    Moreover, taishangzunlou is not a place to go in and out at will.


    But anyway, ling''er went. She went without hesitation.


    Later, Xuan Zhenghao said: "next, Qin Lin, Fu Qingzhu, you go to find the destiny. There must be twelve of them. I have three of you here, including the Dragon Xiaojiu, which is four. Next, you''re going to find eight more. Tianzhen needs 12 destiny people to act. No matter what method you use, you should find the remaining eight in three days. Do you understand


    Qin Lin and Fu Qingzhu nodded.


    They immediately turned and left.


    "Qiao Ning, go to the central world. As far as I know, Qin Keqing, the president of the six leaf Association of the central world, met Chen Fang and convinced her to help us gather Xuxian."


    "Good!" Qiao Ning is not very clear about Chen Fang''s and Qin Keqing''s gratitude and resentment, but she knows that Chen Fang helped Qin Keqing save people in the chalk world later.


    Qiao Ning also acted immediately.


    After that, Xuan Zhenghao arranges Shen Feng, Huo Hongjin, LAN Tingyu and Luo Xue together. "The three of you, together. I''ll give you four coordinates to defeat the four guardians of these four coordinates and capture them. Remember, live


    Shen Feng nodded with Huo Hongjin and said, "good!"


    Luoxue was a little confused, but she didn''t say much. After that, Xuan Zhenghao gave the information of four coordinates and directly entered into Shen Feng''s brain.


    Then, the three men left immediately.


    "You want them to deal with the patron saint?" Suzhen in black frowned and said, "why bother, just let me go?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "no, master Bai, you have other things to cooperate with me. I''m going to start setting up. "


    "The three thousand false immortals have not been seen yet, so you set up the array?" She said.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "everything has its own arrangement!"


    Black dress vegetable Zhen Leng a Leng, she is more and more some don''t understand Xuan Zheng Hao.

 Chapter 2302

    Xuan Zhenghao tells Suzhen in black that he is going to start the battle.


    Moreover, Xuan Zhenghao doesn''t plan to set up the array secretly. He wants to set up the array in front of the world!


    "Master Bai, I''m going to hang the Chunyang River in the sky and use the map of mountains, rivers and countries to control the Chunyang river. Moreover, I have asked Tianchi pavilion to release the news. My friend Chen Fang was captured by yuqingmen. Now, I''m going to attack yuqingmen and invite heroes from all over the world to participate in the grand event. This river of pure Yang is a reward for everyone. As long as the experts who follow us to fight yuqingmen at that time, they can get at least one billion pure Yang pills. Of course, there is also a threshold, that is, those under Taixu jiuchongtian cannot participate. "


    Suzhen in black frowned slightly and said, "you are too bold. Moreover, first, it will attract other strong people to snatch. They are not interested in helping us to fight for yuqingmen, but they are interested in robbing things. Second, it will alert yuqingmen. "


    "I''ve thought of all this," Xuan said


    "If the river of Chunyang is taken away by everyone, what should we do?" she said


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the map of mountains and rivers will be connected with my Tianlong Babu pagoda. Emperor Xuan and master Bai will protect you, plus your experts. It''s OK to hold on. "


    "There''s another problem, the key one, even if our experts don''t want to make money," she said. If there is an emergency, do you think you can handle it completely? "


    "Everything will be under my control." Xuan Zhenghao said.


    "Good!" Suzhen Heiyi said: "there is another question, since you want 3000 virtual immortals, what do you want so many Taixu jiuchongtian for?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "it will be useful later. Now I can''t say it!"


    Suzhen took a deep breath and said, "well, I''ll cooperate with you."


    There are four guardians in Tianzhou, which are guarded in the southeast, northwest and all directions. It''s similar to the green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu that spread all over the world.


    The four guardians have existed for a long time and have been guarding the world power of Tianzhou.


    These four patrons are not human beings, to be exact, they are the four beasts!


    The boundary of Tianzhou was built by many of them and the four great beasts. Without the help of the four great beasts, the boundary could not be as solid as it is now.


    There will be spirits and Warcraft around the treasures.


    And every world, there will be a similar existence guard. As for the vast world, there is the Qi of ZuLong and the protection of Yuanjue Dharma God.


    Shen Feng and others first came to the East. The beast they were looking for was Fengbo.


    Fengbo is also called Fengfeng bird of prey!


    This fierce bird of prey is fierce in appearance, sharp in claws and swift in wings. Its speed is as fast as lightning, and it flies nine times in the sky!


    The birds of prey are over 8000 years old.


    Its cultivation has reached the peak of heaven! Its whole body feather, each feather has the spirit, can be hard as steel, can be soft as silk.


    The bird of prey is on an isolated island in the East China Sea. It has nothing to do with the world. It is seldom disturbed. Even if there is a supernatural power to come, but also respectful to the wind, call a master!


    At this time, it is the setting sun, the sky is like blood.


    The cloud seemed to be red with blood.


    The sea was calm.


    At this time, the scenery is so spectacular, quiet and beautiful!


    on the isolated island, the ancient trees are towering.


    Shen Feng and others came to the island. LAN Tingyu was carrying snow. Everyone stood on the mountain.


    At the same time, Shen Feng, LAN Tingyu and Huo Hongjin are all shooting together. They are going to find out the birds of prey.


    In the process of shooting, I soon found a huge object in the middle of the island, where the ancient trees are densely covered.


    There was an air of terror and power in the giant.


    It''s the wind birds of prey!


    the wind birds of prey are not happy when they are shot by these young people. It doesn''t run away. There''s no reason to run away. It''s a senior in ancient times. How can it be afraid of the younger generation!


    In the middle of the old trees, a hurricane suddenly began to blow.


    Boom, the leaves are flying furiously, just like a typhoon is coming.


    The birds of prey came quickly and spread their wings to block out the sun. It''s not like a bird, it''s like a pterosaur.


    When birds of prey come to the peak, the gravel on the peak is blown like a sandstorm by the hurricane.


    The bird of prey looks at Shen Feng and others and sends out a strong idea directly. The idea is to ask, "who is coming? Why do you disturb me in this Qingxiu


    On Shen Feng''s side, Shen Feng is the leader. Although the cultivation of huohongjin is the highest, Shen Feng is the martial uncle of huohongjin, so huohongjin should be respected.


    LAN Tingyu is in the form of a dragon and can''t speak at all.


    Shen Feng hugged the birds of prey and said, "I''m here. I''ve come here to invite you to the imperial city of Dakang.""Be a guest?" The bird of prey in the gale was stunned, then sneered and said, "if I don''t go? Do you want to take this seat by force? "


    Shen Feng was also stunned. He took a deep breath and said, "that''s good!"


    The birds of prey in the gale laughed and said, "OK, it''s good enough. Let''s see your skills."


    This fierce wind bird of prey is an old master at the top of heaven and earth. Moreover, the cultivation of divine animals is generally stronger than that of human beings. Because of their own size, the mana is especially powerful!


    It''s like a bear versus a man. It''s the same thing!


    Wind and birds of prey are used to wind, rain and waves. How can they be afraid of these younger generation!


    "Uncle, since the elder is so elegant, let the disciples accompany him!" Red scarf immediately said to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng nodded and then said, "be careful!"


    Fire scarlet said: "don''t worry, uncle!"


    Shen Feng looks at Luo Xue and LAN Tingyu. He doesn''t understand LAN Tingyu. Now, he doesn''t say anything. In fact, he didn''t understand the purpose of Xuan Zhenghao''s sending these two people here. He doesn''t think LAN Tingyu and Luo Xue can help.


    Shen Feng won''t fight with Huo Hongjin. He will guard secretly and never let the birds of prey escape.


    "I don''t know the height of the world, girl!" Facing the provocation of huohongjin, the birds of prey in gale hummed coldly. Then it flew up into the sky.


    Fire red towel immediately followed in the past.


    A man and a beast are chasing lightning in the sky! The fire scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scar!


    The overwhelming red flame rolled out, like a tsunami coming, instantly covering a hundred miles!


    Between heaven and earth, it directly becomes the purgatory of ChiYan!


    The whole island was quickly burned to ashes, and all the infinite creatures died directly.

 Chapter 2303

    It''s a joke for the immortal family. The way of heaven is angry. Under the natural disaster, there are millions of corpses!


    After the red flaming cave of huohongjin is unfolded, LAN Tingyu, Luoxue and Shen Feng are all shrouded in it. However, the fire scarves also changed the cave rapidly, making Shen Feng and others fit to live here.


    The red scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet.


    It''s hard for a monk to kill people in vain.


    Although the rules of huohongjin have been changed, LAN Tingyu and others are suitable for survival. But these flames are enough to kill Taixu jiuchongtian and other experts.


    When the red flame rolled in, Luo Xue''s face turned pale with fear


    LAN Tingyu swept the dragon''s tail. Suddenly, the red flame around him quickly turned into a cold fire. At the same time, LAN Tingyu''s body was burning with fire. These flames surprised Luoxue, but at the same time, the spirit of ice inside Luoxue rolled. She suddenly found that she was not afraid of the flames at all.


    Luoxue''s clothes were burned to ashes.


    She suddenly exclaimed again, and the blue jade dragon tail swung again. Suddenly, a purple gold dragon scale armor was quickly put on Luoxue''s body.


    Although there is no underwear inside the thing, but finally let Luoxue not make a fool of herself. What''s more, it also makes Luoxue look valiant!


    Her hair is nothing.


    This short change makes Luoxue extremely frightened, but she immediately discovers the difference of LAN Tingyu. She covered her mouth and exclaimed, "Xiao Jiu, you..."


    She obviously thought of LAN Tingyu, and suspected that Xiao Jiu was LAN Tingyu.


    At that moment, her mood was extremely complicated.


    LAN Tingyu roared and looked around angrily. This is the illusion he made, but it really immediately dispelled Luo Xue''s doubts.


    At this time, huohongjin will open the cave of ChiYan. She is in the cave of ChiYan, running the big flame technique. The magic power of great flame forms a red flame sword!


    The sword is in the hands of huohongjin!


    At the same time, she first drives countless ChiYan to form ChiYan fire beasts, which are fierce, huge and unparalleled, tearing at the birds of prey.


    It''s not easy for birds of prey to fly in the wind. Their wings are open, and 3800 cultivated feathers turn into 3800 Vajra swords!


    The sword is cold and sharp!


    Three thousand and eight hundred swords were like pitching and killing. In the blink of an eye, they all cut those fire beasts to pieces. At the same time, the birds of prey wave their claws, so 3800 swords all go to the fire scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet.


    Fire scarlet time law, space law, such as rolling fire waterfall rotation of the red cave!


    But 3800 swords are also contaminated with the bird''s understanding of time and space. The sword swarms are buzzing together, like the bee swarms. Through the law of time and space, the fire scarves are quickly surrounded. And ruthlessly kill the past!


    In an instant, ten thousand swords will pass through the heart.


    Huohongjin is a master at the top of Tianyu realm. He is also trained by Suzhen in black. Naturally, he can''t be killed by birds of prey like this.


    Fire red scarf in crisis, she secretly hum a hateful!


    At the same time, the red flame sword in the hands of the operation of the big flame, towards the front of the sword group to kill!


    One sword went down and cut a big hole in the sword group. At the same time, she runs the law of space. The next second, she leaves from the gate and appears behind the birds of prey


    The ChiYan sword in huohongjin''s hand is the essence of her great flame technique. Her magical power is extremely powerful. As soon as the light of the sword flashed, it killed the birds under the armpit. She still remembered Xuan Zhenghao''s words and wanted to catch them alive.


    The bird of prey in the gale flashed quickly, but it disappeared from the eyes of huohongjin. Then, the Vajra sword again like a beehive towards the fire scarlet. This man and beast work at the same time, and the laws of time and space compete with each other. Huohongjin makes full use of the agility of the body, shuttles through the law of time several times, and uses the ChiYan sword to kill the Vajra sword group.


    They fought fiercely in the air. For a moment, they were deadlocked. Gale birds of prey can not help but be surprised, surprised that this little girl actually has such cultivation, under its attack, it is not weak. And huohongjin was also surprised. She was surprised that the birds of prey were really fierce. She showed her red flame, and the cave could not trap them.


    The bird of prey is completely angry at this time. It knows its own situation. If you can''t even take this little girl down, then there are two people nearby.


    It has to be colored. At the moment, the birds of prey roared in the gale. Suddenly, their feathers flew out and floated rapidly in the sky.


    The ChiYan of the ChiYan cave could not burn these feathers, including the Vajra sword, which also turned into feathers.


    Fire scarlet see, also don''t think much, about to attack again.


    At this time, the birds of prey suddenly open their mouths, but they spit out a mouthful of white essence. Then its wings burst into the cave. The white essence turned into thousands of thousands in an instant, fused with the black feather.All the feathers turned into sharp swords to kill people like a thousand troops and horses.


    The power of this time is more than ten times stronger than that of the diamond sword group just now!


    This is the bottom pressing skill of Fengfeng bird of prey. It has been used for 8000 years. The spirit and truth contained in this life essence is enough to turn the sea into a mulberry field.


    The light of the sword covers the sky and blocks the sun!


    And every sword light contains the truth of time and space, breaking all the rules of time and space of huohongjin.


    Compared with the old master, the inside information of huohongjin is really far behind.


    At this time, huohongjin was shocked. She saw that the swords were dense and stacked. You can''t cut a hole with your own sword. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be a dead end.


    Huohongjin also knows that he has to work hard. There was no wind in her hair, and her eyes were shining.


    "Hell fire beast, burning boundless!" Fire scarlet has stretched the great flame to the limit.


    The ChiYan sword in her hand also turned into fire, all the ChiYan cave shrinks, and finally turned into a huge infernal fire beast. The Hellfire beast''s whole body is burning with blue flame, and its eyes are blue.


    The Hellfire beast is as high as 100 feet, like a towering mountain in the same place. As soon as it opened its mouth, it absorbed all the feather sword light into its belly. In that belly, the seeds of the road are among them. The hell fire is burning wildly, refining these feathers and swords.


    "Huh?" The wind and birds of prey are old people. How can they be controlled so easily by the fire scarves. It''s white essence instant Pentium, all the black feathers wrapped, and formed a huge sword!

 Chapter 2304

    No matter how much space inside Hellfire beast overlaps, this sword is directly shot from Hellfire beast''s vest, directly opening Hellfire beast''s back.


    But just at this time, the hell god fire beast''s blue eyes suddenly shot out two red flames. These two beams of light are as fast as lightning and directly hit the wings of the birds of prey.


    The fierce wind bird of prey is running the white spirit sword with all his strength, but he didn''t expect that the hell fire beast still has this skill. He snorted and his whole body began to burn.


    The great flame is not an ordinary magic power!


    The bird of prey quickly recovered its white essence, and all its feathers returned to its body. It uses mana to stop the spread of the fire. Then it spreads its wings and is about to escape


    At this time, Shen Feng''s body flashed, blocking the way of birds of prey.


    "Master, wait a minute!" Shen Feng said.


    Fengfeng bird of prey catches Shen Feng with one claw. It''s a guy in the early days of fairyland. How can an old man like Fengfeng bird of prey pay attention to it.


    Although the birds of prey were injured, they could not be bullied by Shen Feng.


    Its claw is a magic weapon. If you grasp it, you can directly kill Shen Feng.


    "Bad!" It''s too late to save huohongjin. She didn''t expect that my uncle would be so reckless and stop me directly. She would never have given the birds a chance to escape.


    At this time, it is dragon small nine also see frown, think this Shen Feng is a little silly. What can he do with his accomplishments? Even dare to stop birds of prey.


    Click!


    This time, Shen Feng really did not escape the claws of the birds of prey. Under one claw, Shen Feng''s face and chest were all opened.


    Beyond recognition, but no blood!


    The fire scarves dare not look down.


    What about Shen Feng?


    Shen Feng''s body directly recovered in an instant, and the power of this claw was absorbed by Shen Feng. His eyes were cold, and he suddenly kicked hard.


    The bird of prey was completely shocked by Shen Feng. He didn''t escape. Moreover, Shen Feng still has the power of the bird of prey.


    With a bang, the birds of prey were kicked back in an instant. It in an instant, viscera damage, and then hard to move!


    The fire scarlet quickly cast a spell to seal the meridians of the birds of prey. At the same time, she also took back the fire of the great flame.


    After that, the birds of prey were completely controlled by them and put into the magic weapon of Xumi gourd.


    "Uncle, are you ok?" At this time, huohongjin looks at Shen Feng with surprise.


    LAN Tingyu and Luo Xue also looked at Shen Feng like monsters.


    At that moment, LAN Tingyu said in secret: "Shen Feng is so strange. It''s better than my nine fire. "


    Shen Feng still wants face in front of huohongjin. He smiles and says, "don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    Huo Hongjin clapped her hands and said, "uncle, you are so powerful!"


    Shen Feng laughed and said, "how else can you be your master''s elder brother?"


    Now Shen Feng is not as cold as before. Since he got married, especially with children, he has become more and more fond of laughing.


    Luoxue didn''t say much.


    Then Shen Feng said, "now, let''s go to the northern mirage dragon."


    Red scarf nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to my uncle."


    Of course, Rochelle would not object.


    So they flew out quickly. Shen Feng doesn''t know what happened to Xiaojiu riding on Luoxue. He knows something about LAN Tingyu. Moreover, to be honest, Shen Feng doesn''t hate LAN Tingyu. He and Luo Xue also talked occasionally. Knowing LAN Tingyu''s life experience, he thought he was a respectable man. I''ve made a big mistake. But Shen Feng felt that he was not qualified to blame LAN Tingyu.


    Because he didn''t know how many people he had killed.


    In their eyes, LAN Tingyu''s actions are normal. Unfortunately, LAN Tingyu just killed Luoning.


    But later, no matter what, LAN Tingyu died, and he paid all his debts.


    Therefore, Shen Feng will not regard LAN Tingyu as an enemy.


    Flying in the wind, Shen Feng said to the red scarf: "let''s go all out to see if the little nine can keep up."


    He wants to know the strength of little nine.


    Luoxue was wearing armor all over her body. There was a vacuum inside. Fortunately, the armor is soft and not too uncomfortable. Now she''s riding on Xiaojiu. It''s very cold in the high altitude and there''s vacuum air flow. It doesn''t hurt her.


    Then also at this time, Shen Feng and fire red scarf suddenly speed up, instant no shadow.


    Luo Xue was slightly surprised and said to Xiao Jiu, "how can they


    Before her words came to an end, Xiao Jiu roared, and suddenly speeded up. In an instant, she ran after her.


    Shen Feng and huohongjin hear the sound of dragon chanting behind them. Then, Xiaojiu comes after Luoxue with him.Shen Feng can''t help but be surprised, didn''t expect this small nine incredibly so fierce. In fact, he couldn''t see through Xiaojiu at all. The power of Xiaojiu could not be judged by their cultivation.


    "The Emperor Xuan Zhenghao is really extraordinary. I''m afraid he has already seen the extraordinary of the little nine." Shen Feng''s secret way.


    The northern mirage dragon is also in the North Sea. But the mirage dragon is not on the island, but hidden in the sea.


    Mirage dragon is good at creating mirage, and mirage in the world has a great relationship with it.


    And this mirage dragon is also a species that has lived for thousands of years.


    As for why they become patrons, it is because of a pursuit of Tao and mission. The specific reasons are hard to explain, but just like a boa constrictor chooses to keep Ganoderma lucidum They also have their own purposes and wants.


    Maybe it''s spiritual, maybe it''s something else.


    They are not the only birds of prey and mirages in the world, but they are the only guardians in Tianzhou!


    To be exact, it is the guardian beast!


    The cultivation of the northern mirage dragon was in the middle of the sky. This time, it was still fire scarves. It didn''t take much effort, so they accepted the northern mirage dragon and put it into Xumi gourd.


    The law of operating space, hiding directly, is not afraid that they are too big to be loaded.


    Then, the last one to look for is the southern turtle!


    In the classic of mountains and seas: strange water comes from Yan, and flows eastward into the water of Xianyi. Among them, there are many Xuan turtles, whose shape is like a turtle and the tail of a bird''s head is like an Cobra. They are called Xuan turtles, whose sound is like judging wood. They are not deaf and can be used as the base.


    When Shen Feng and others arrived at the South China Sea, they found the southern turtle on the beach of an island deep in the South China Sea


    The turtle is basking in the sun. Its huge shell covers a hundred feet. From a distance, it looks like a strange beach. Its head is like a hill. If you don''t look at it carefully, you will think it is a stone mountain.


    The tail of the turtle is as flexible as a giant scorpion!

 Chapter 2305

    The cultivation of xuangui is the peak of Tianyu!


    It''s not difficult to guard the turtle.


    Shen Feng still took a conservative approach, by fire red scarf first hand, he swept the array in the side. Shen Feng is also a bit depressed. He is Huo Hongjin''s uncle, but Huo Hongjin''s cultivation is really high!


    This makes him lose face!


    But Shen Feng thought about it. I''m afraid of losing face! Her master''s accomplishments are not higher than her!


    Shen Feng didn''t talk much with huohongjin, so he didn''t know much about it.


    But the respectful attitude of huohongjin made Shen Feng very useful.


    "You little dolls..." At this time, the sky suddenly surging, and then, a void of the door opened, and then a beast ran out.


    The beast is so huge that it covers half of the sky!


    It is Western Bluebird!


    Although the Western bluebird is huge, but flying in the air, transparent feathers, but it is very beautiful, and even can be described as magnificent.


    She is like a huge peacock, but more beautiful than the peacock.


    After the green bird and beast came out, they said coldly, "you little dolls, dare to act recklessly, dare to attack the four guardian gods?"


    Shen Feng and others were surprised.


    They already know some information. The green bird beast is the most powerful of the four guardians. Although it is also the peak of Tianyu realm, her attack and kill ability is stronger than the other three beasts.


    At present, the two beasts have joined hands.


    This really caught Shen Feng and others by surprise.


    "Uncle, what should we do now? I can only deal with one! " Fire scarlet see this, surprised, said to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng gave a dry cough. Although he was conceited, he met such a master with his ability. If he can cope with it, he won''t win.


    "Little dolls..." At this time, the turtle also opened his mouth. Its mouth didn''t move, but the idea came out accurately.


    "For the sake of you not making a big mistake, you immediately let go of the eastern gale and the northern mirage." The turtle''s eyes opened, and they were quiet, deep and indescribable.


    Of course, Shen Feng and others can''t let go of the birds of prey and mirages. Shen Feng took a deep breath, hugged his fist and said, "I have come here to ask four elders to go to the imperial city of Dakang. Please stop the thunder and follow me


    "You want to die!" The green bird beast is a female, but she is the most murderous. Smell speech cold hum!


    "Let them go, now!" The green bird and the beast said, "otherwise, I will call you dead without a place to be buried."


    "Roar!" At this time, the Dragon Xiaojiu suddenly roared. His body became bigger and became a nine burning dragon.


    Nine burning dragon directly flew out, Luo Xue tightly grasped the dragon''s fin back. She felt as if she had become one with Xiao Jiu, and her heart was interlinked. She is very tight, she can feel the fire in Xiaojiu''s body.


    Xiaojiu flew into the sky and roared at the green bird and beast.


    Shen Feng and huohongjin stayed for a while. Shen Feng is in a daze. What is this guy doing?


    Green bird god beast there will be small nine in the eye, she saw small nine actually dare to her provocation, this let her how can bear. "Son of a bitch, you want to die!"


    The green bird beast was furious, and then he made a move.


    She roared, spewing out the blue essence! This essence is the mysterious power of the cave. The green and misty breath is like the spirit of the nether world. It quickly envelops the square and hundred Li completely!


    At this time, the fire scarlet also quickly shot, launched the red flame cave. The flame and the green mixed breath cross and envelop, countless time rules and space rules cross, forming countless space mixed holes, time mixed holes. If you don''t pay attention, those with poor cultivation will be trapped and have no way to use them.


    Shen Feng just fell into the space-time hole and couldn''t get away.


    Before Shen Feng began to work, he was trapped. He intuitively felt that the flames and the dark blue air around him were burning and fighting with each other. The law of time and the law of space are intertwined!


    This is the result of the battle between huohongjin''s Dongtian and Qingniao''s Dongtian.


    At the same time, huohongjin also gives a hand to xuangui. That turtle is not a simple role, directly with a huge back shell into the iron mountain towards the fire scarlet. Fire scarlet continuously cut, but can''t break the shell of the turtle. This back shell is a tortoise turtle, which has been condensed for thousands of years to absorb the essence of the sun and moon. It is very strong.


    Moreover, from time to time, the turtle attacked with its tail. The huge scorpion tail instantly killed countless sword lights, one sword was sharper than the other. The scarlet scarlet is like facing a warrior with a shield and a sword.


    Both sides are rivals, and the turtle does not develop the law of the cave. But relying on its own understanding of the law of time and space, it can travel freely in the cave of huohongjin.


    It''s hard to tell the difference between huohongjin and xuangui.


    Fire scarlet heart at this time is anxious, she is not worried about themselves, but worried about uncle and small nine can deal with the bird beast. Huo Hongjin thinks that there is no chance for Shibo and Xiaojiu to win, but once they are defeated, the mission is a failure.Although huohongjin is conceited, he also knows that he is not the opponent of the two beasts.


    At that time, everything will fall short.


    Huohongjin knows that this is an important part of rescuing Shifu. So at the moment, red scarf anxious, just want to quickly take the turtle beast. But the more anxious she was, the worse she was.


    At this time, Shen Feng was trapped in the time hole and could not break through.


    He''s in a hurry, too.


    And dragon small nine also directly trapped in that time mixed hole, but small nine crack way is simple and rough. It first opened its mouth and spewed out the spirit of white ice. In an instant, all the surrounding mixed holes were covered with a layer of white frost. Then, the fire of Jiuyan spewed out, and the surrounding time molecules and space rules were directly broken.


    Although water and fire are merciless, they can''t cope with time and space.


    But the combination of the nine flames and the spirit of the cold ice directly breaks up the time and space.


    Luoxue in this instant, feel the soul of his body and ice dragon small nine body has been fused together, they are flesh and blood!


    Xiaojiu is a wonderful product bred by her cold spirit.


    At this time, Xiaojiu roared, and the huge dragon body rushed out. It twinkled in the air for a moment, and then surrounded the green birds and beasts. Next second, the soul of ice unfolds!


    This is a terrible scene. The air of cold ice spreads out and freezes the red flame of fire scarves and the green air of green birds and animals.


    All around, all in the spirit of ice surrender!

 Chapter 2306

    Any molecule, magnetic field, time, space and so on, under the expansion of the spirit of ice, can not resist.


    Luoxue felt the spirit of ice in her body, like the surging waves, which she had never experienced before. She felt that her body was like the sea water, the source of water, and the constant power was dug out.


    The green bird and the beast were shocked!


    She did not dare to stay, and quickly sacrificed a green sword!


    This green awn sword is her magic weapon, which she refined from her feathers. The green bird beast feels that everything around her is frozen. She suddenly exerts all her mana and tries her best to cut a sword forward!


    The power of this sword can break the mountains and rivers and the five mountains!


    This sword is unparalleled!


    The power of this sword transcends time, space and everything


    This sword went out, but it quickly matched with the spirit of ice, and the infinite force of ice spread up and quickly frozen. The green bird and beast hummed coldly and continued to work directly. The spirit of ice could not stop the killing of the green mang sword.


    However, Qingmang sword has been surrounded by the spirit of ice. It is extremely cold. This kind of ice is deep into the bone marrow, and even the mana can''t drive it away.


    Just then, Xiao Jiu suddenly opened his mouth.


    Roar!


    The fire of Jiuyan spurts out!


    The fierce nine fire envelops the green awn sword!


    At that moment, Qingmang sword was in the double sky of ice and fire, just like the frozen feet were watered by a basin of hot water.


    Cold shrinkage, heat expansion!


    The next moment, the green mang sword became a fragment!


    "Roar!" Xiao Jiu roars at the green bird and beast again, and the spirit of ice continues to freeze the green bird and beast. Only when it''s frozen to a certain extent, Xiaojiu will show the fire of Jiuyan again Then, the end of the green bird beast will be like the green awn sword, becoming countless pieces!


    At this time, green bird and beast feel that all the molecules and magnetic fields around them are frozen. It''s hard for her to perform any magic. The only thing she can do is to break the ice in front of her. But even though her magic power was strong, she found that the strength of the spirit of ice was beyond imagination.


    Gradually, the green bird beast also felt cold, bone chilling, unable to stop the cold.


    The mana in the green bird beast is ferocious. She tries to resist the cold invasion, but it is difficult for her to resist.


    Luoxue has a unique constitution. Even the big men in the chalk world want to get her constitution. But in the end not only did not get, but buried a piece of ice crystal stone. Luoxue''s combination of ice crystal and raw stone is equivalent to holding a huge amount of wealth. But she didn''t know how to use it herself.


    But small nine will, small nine is bred by Luoxue, he and Luoxue heart to heart, he can easily communicate Luoxue''s body, and Luoxue''s power to the extreme.


    At the same time, Xiaojiu also has the world''s strange fire and Jiuyan''s divine fire, so at this moment, the green bird beast has been forced by Xiaojiu almost to the end


    Huohongjin and xuangui are fighting each other, but at this time, she sees that Xiaojiu has trapped the green bird and beast


    The fire scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scar. The good news is that the crisis has been relieved, and she doesn''t need to worry about the situation there. It''s amazing that she and her martial uncle have always underestimated the ability of Xiaojiu. I didn''t expect that this guy was really hiding! Huohongjin slightly knows the strength of the green bird beast. She doesn''t think she can win over the green bird beast.


    Fire scarlet at this time in the heart of the big set, cohesion mind to deal with the turtle spin. At the same time, Shen Feng also broke out of the trap. It is a shame that he can come out. This is because the green bird beast can no longer control the cave, so he got the chance to come out. Shen Feng joins hands with huohongjin, and he directly displays juexian sword. Juexian sword is a highly poisonous skill. Coupled with the fire scarlet attack and kill, the turtle also completely defeated!


    The green bird was frozen by Xiao Jiu.


    At this point, all the four beasts were caught in the bag. Shen Feng was also surprised when he saw that Xiao Jiu was so powerful. But he didn''t say much.


    He is very curious, but curiosity does not have to ask. Among people, the most precious thing is to respect the privacy of others.


    Three people in one, quickly return to Tianzhou.


    In Yuqing world, Fu Zhichen once again held an emergency high-level meeting in Yunding Tiangong.


    Elders, deputy leaders, including Nalan Yunxue, excellent disciples all attended.


    Elder Wu Yun said in a deep voice: "that''s what happened. Tianzhou has not been calmed down. According to our information, today''s emperor Dakang of Tianzhou is very high-profile. And there''s the lady of Jialan to help. All the experts under Jialan nvjun have come to participate in Tianzhou Dakang. In the sky of the imperial city of Dakang, they sacrificed the pictures of mountains, rivers, and the country, as well as the horrible pure Yang River. According to our staff report, there are 100 trillion pills in the Chunyang river. Today, the world is boiling. Emperor Dakang was bold and reckless. He said that he was willing to take Chunyang River as a guide and gather heroes from all over the world to attack yuqingmen. After the event, each person will present one billion pure Yang pills! ""One billion pure Yang pills?" One of them, Zhan, the deputy leader of the sect, was so surprised that he said: "in other world, there is a shortage of pills. How many famous schools do not have 500 million pure Yang pills in stock. He''s really rich in this move! "


    "But people really have the right to say that. Is there any fake pill? How many trillion pills are there in our whole Yuqing world Ouyang said immediately.


    Elder Da Mo said, "where did emperor Dakang get so many pills?"


    Elder Wuyun said immediately: "emperor Kang and Emperor Changsheng have been cooperating. The river of Chunyang belongs to Emperor Changsheng."


    Ouyang sentimental said: "that is to say, the emperor of eternal life will be fully involved, otherwise, he will not hand over such an important thing."


    Nalan Yunxue heard whispering.


    She can''t imagine that in the outside world, in order to save a Chen Fang, she is doing such earth shaking things.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Fu Zhichen sits at the top.


    Don''t know why, at this time he suddenly remembered that Qiao Ning said before.


    The corner of Fu Zhichen''s mouth pulled out a cold smile. "What''s the matter? Can Chen Fang really stir up my yuqingmen? These people are crazy, so desperate for a man in fairyland


    Fu Zhichen can''t understand.


    He took a deep breath, faced the crowd, and said, "does anyone know about the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor?"


    Elder Wuyun said: "back to the supreme, our intelligence system can''t reach the Immortal Emperor. But in those days, the emperor of eternal life was already the second reconstruction of the creation environment. We don''t know what it is today. "

 Chapter 2307

    Fu Zhichen said: "that is to say, in addition to a female emperor of Jialan, we have an enemy of a master of creation?"


    Elder Wuyun said: "this is still the most optimistic idea. We have also investigated emperor Dakang. He rose abruptly in just 20 years. More than 20 years ago, the Dakang Dynasty was just a small vassal state of yuntianzong. But now the strength of the powerful, has been faintly beyond the cloud Tianzong, eclosion door and even the Protoss. This man is meticulous and calculating. Over the years, he has never failed. Now that he''s done it this time, I think he''s sure of it. "


    "Sure?" At this time, another deputy head teacher Doreen spoke. Dorrhine sneered and said, "mortal, mortal! He is only a mortal after all. Does he understand what his enemy stands for? He knows taishangzunlou. What does our Hunyuan Taiji represent? Three thousand worlds, as long as the Yuanjue doesn''t move, who can help us Yuqing world? On the whole earth, only the God of Yuanjue has the power of the world and is still on the earth. The rest of them are expelled from the earth. Yuqing world, however, is an extra law rule of the celestial world and yuanjueming. It is our Hunyuan Taiji diagram that controls the world power of Yuqing world and completes the rule. Don''t say that we have the power of the world, even if we don''t have it, we can deal with our Yuqing world with an Immortal Emperor, a female emperor of Jialan, and a mob of mobs? "


    Doreen looked a little excited.


    But what he said is basically correct. Yuqing world really has the strength to be proud of the world.


    "That''s right!" Others agreed with dorrhine.


    Fu Zhichen pressed his hand, but he looked at Duan Xueren and Nalan Yunxue who also attended the meeting.


    "Duan Xueren, Yunxue, what about you? What do you think? "


    Asked Fu Zhichen.


    Duan Xueren took a deep breath and said: "back to the supreme, from the disciple''s point of view, there is no mistake in the words of deputy commander dorrhine. But, the lion fights the rabbit, still needs the full strength. Perhaps, the enemy has unexpected means in us, such as this time the four demon emperors suddenly shot, it seems that they have no chance at all. But in the dark but dormant the existence of the devil, almost let us end. The disciple thought that this matter must not be careless, should attach great importance to


    Duan Xueren''s words were reasonable and justified, which made dorrhine feel a little blushed. Others nodded and thought that Duan Xueren was a good disciple with ideas and insight.


    Fu Zhichen also nodded, looked at Nalan Yunxue and said, "Yunxue, what about you?"


    Nalan Yunxue immediately said, "I have the same opinion as elder martial brother Duan."


    Fu Zhichen said: "good, good! Yes, we must not be careless about it. The other side is not without knowledge. Although yuqingmen is powerful, it is not immortal. This matter needs to continue to be thoroughly investigated. At the same time, I have to report it to the grandfathers of taishangzunlou. "


    Fu Zhichen is very conservative now. He has to report everything to his grandmaster.


    This is not because he is timid, but because he is not blindly arrogant.


    But at this time, there was a sudden movement outside. Soon, a disciple came in and reported to him, "Qi Zhizun, there is a woman from outside who claims to be the wife of thief Chen Fang."


    "Qiao Ning?" Fu Zhichen''s secret way. "What does this woman come for?"


    "Let her in!" Fu Zhichen ponders for a moment and decides to meet Qiao Ning.


    After the woman came in, she surprised Fu Zhichen and others. Because it was not Qiao Ning, but a very beautiful girl in plain clothes.


    It''s ling''er!


    Ling''er''s cold is dusty, which makes people dare not see more. The beauty of ling''er is to make such great beauties as Nalan Yunxue feel ashamed.


    It is such a peerless person as Fu Zhichen who trembles at the moment of seeing ling''er.


    "There is such a beautiful woman in the world!" Fu Zhichen said in his heart.


    Ling''er came in and soon came to the middle of the hall.


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted by ling''er.


    Fu Zhichen looks at ling''er and is shocked by her cultivation. "Look at his breath. I''m afraid he''s less than 30 years old, and he has such accomplishments. This girl... "


    Fu Zhichen soon gave up all the confused thoughts. He looked at ling''er and said, "who is coming?"


    Ling''er looks at Fu Zhichen. Her eyes are very clear without any impurities. "My name is situ ling''er, Chen Fang''s wife."


    "Wife?" Fu Zhichen is an old fox. He said immediately, "his wife seems to be quite a lot. Before, he sacrificed his life to save a wife named Qiao Ning."


    Ling''er''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at all.


    She still looks at Fu Zhichen.


    Fu Zhichen was surprised that he wanted to investigate ling''er''s real intention through words. Fu Zhichen once used this move to find out Chen Fang''s cards. He is a top-notch master. No matter how deep he deals with the city, he can detect the small waves in his heart.


    But now, he found that ling''er''s heart is really not any vibration.


    "I know!" Ling''er answers Fu Zhichen''s question."Then you come?" Asked Fu Zhichen.


    Ling''er said, "I hope I can save my husband peacefully."


    "Oh, how do you want to save it?" Fu Zhichen asked with great interest.


    Ling''er said, "my husband has many close friends, because he is a good man. If you really kill him, even if nothing happens today, you can''t take precautions day by day. In the future, Yuqing goalkeeper will have no peace. "


    Ling''er is not used to speaking so much, but today, for the sake of Chen Fang, she has to learn to do something.


    Fu Zhichen nodded and said: "indeed, your husband surprised us. He has a lot of friends, but we still can''t let him go. Unless... "


    Ling''er said, "I know, unless he gives up the grain state tree!"


    Fu Zhichen said: "it''s good that you know. Anyone, anything, he has a bottom line. Yuqingmen is not afraid of any challenge, but is not willing to make enemies for no reason. Our bottom line is to control the grain, the country and the divine tree. If we can''t satisfy this point, we will not have any need to discuss it. "


    Ling''er said, "in fact, he can''t hand over the grain, the country and the divine tree."


    "I guess so." Fu Zhichen said.


    Fu Zhichen continued: "so, what''s your purpose?"


    Ling''er said in a deep voice: "there is a way to force out the grain, country and divine tree in his body. As long as I practice Yin and Yang with him, yin and Yang give birth to all things. It is equal to creating an embryonic power for the grain country tree. In this way, we can peel off the grain, country and divine tree. The grain country tree is not something we should care about. As long as you take it away, my husband will be free. Then we don''t have to fight each other any more. "

 Chapter 2308

    The rest of the people immediately felt happy.


    The Da Mo elder could not help saying, "supreme, if it is true, it is the best policy."


    Fu Zhichen took a look at elder Da Mo and asked the rest of them, "what do you think?"


    Everyone thinks that it is the best.


    It has to be said that xuanzhenghao''s deployment gives yuqingmen some pressure.


    When Fu Zhichen saw that everyone said yes, he looked at ling''er carefully.


    Ling er''s eyes have no waves, she appears calm incomparable. With Fu Zhichen''s sophistication and cunning, I can''t even guess what ling''er is thinking at the moment.


    Fu Zhichen took a deep breath and said, "why should I believe you?"


    Ling''er immediately asked Fu Zhichen, "why don''t you believe me? Isn''t it the greatest sincerity that I came here alone and my husband''s family and life are in your hands? "


    This words say, immediately let Fu Zhichen and others some speechless. Linger''s words really make sense.


    "That''s good!" Fu Zhichen said: "I will take you to taishangzunlou. You ask him to withdraw the rattan egg. As long as you are willing to hand over the grain state tree, we can let bygones be bygones. "


    "That won''t work!" Ling''er said immediately.


    "Why not?" Asked Fu Zhichen.


    Ling''er said, "we can''t completely believe your promise. You can''t do it alone. First of all, I want to enter the rattan egg, and work with him to force out the grain country tree. There is a risk in it. If we can''t force it out, I''ll die in it with him. If it is forced out, we will hand over the grain state tree, and then you will send the rattan eggs back to Tianzhou. Only in this way can it be regarded as a fair transaction. We must also get some protection, otherwise, you will be deceiving others too much! "


    Linger''s request is really reasonable.


    Fu Zhichen immediately said: "that is to say You don''t have the absolute assurance that you can peel off the grain state tree? "


    "Of course not!" Ling er said directly.


    Fu Zhichen was lost in thought.


    And they all looked at Fu Zhichen.


    Fu Zhichen then asked the crowd, "what do you think?"


    It seems that he is always consulting everyone''s opinions, but in fact, he has ideas in his mind. Before he does anything, he needs everyone''s support. Even if something is wrong, the responsibility will not be his own. Moreover, he will go to consult the ancestors of taishangzunlou.


    Elder Wuyun said at first: "what this girl situ said is not unreasonable, and what she asked is not excessive. Supreme, I think, no matter what, we have no loss. You can agree to her terms! "


    Other people have the same opinion as elder black cloud.


    They made a big mistake, that is, they didn''t know that Chen had been put in the rattan eggs, and they couldn''t support it any more. What they think is that if they can''t open the rattan eggs anyway, they just send one in. There''s no loss!


    Fu Zhichen looks at ling''er again.


    He said slowly, "you''re lying!"


    Ling''er looked at Fu Zhichen and said, "no!"


    Her mood is like a calm Long Lake, without any waves.


    Fu Zhichen said in a deep voice: "you are lying. It is impossible to separate the grain, country and divine tree. You go in to escape with Chen Fang! "


    Ling''er said, "who can run away from the emperor''s building?"


    Fu Zhichen kept silent.


    People also feel that Fu Zhichen seems to be too suspicious.


    They do not know that Fu Zhichen is relying on words to force ling''er to show his flaws, but unfortunately, ling''er has no flaws at all.


    For a moment, Fu Zhichen couldn''t see through.


    What he didn''t expect was that ling''er was born to be such a freak. She has the ability of not being surprised by the collapse of the sky. No matter how big things are, they will not stir up any waves in her heart.


    Fu Zhichen immediately said, "well, Miss situ, I''ll take you to taishangzunlou. As for what will happen, we have to listen to the opinions of the three patriarchs! "


    Ling''er didn''t say much, so he said, "good!"


    Later, Fu Zhichen took ling''er to taishangzunlou.


    And Nalan Yunxue immediately went to taishangzunlou. She quickly reported the situation outside to her master.


    Yazhenyuan in the courtyard after listening to the report of Nalan Yunxue, also frowned: "emperor Dakang sacrificed a hundred trillion pure Yang River, to gather the world''s heroes to attack yuqingmen?"


    She couldn''t help sneering and said, "it''s up to them?"


    Nalan Yunxue said: "among them, there is the female king of Jialan. The emperor of eternal life may do it."


    Yazhenyuan looks at Nalan Yunxue, and her mind gets more complicated.


    "This little thief has been able to attract so many outstanding talents to work for him. It seems that he really has something extraordinary." Yazhenyuan had to admit that Chen Fang was extraordinary. She also remembered that the king of Tibet was also thinking about Chen Fang.Yazhenyuan pondered and said: "if the opponent is not us, what sect can resist with the skill of nagalannvjun and Changsheng emperor?"


    "No one can stop it!" Nalan Yunxue said immediately.


    Yazhenyuan said, "you also said that another Chen Fang''s wife has come?"


    Nalan Yunxue said: "that''s right. He has been taken to Taixu by the supreme. That woman is very young, and her cultivation has reached the realm of heaven. Very unique


    Yazhenyuan said, "what is she going to do?"


    Nalan Yunxue said, "she said that she would go into the rattan egg to help Chen Fang take out the grain country tree."


    "Regardless of life and death, I came here to show you!" Yazhen Yuan said in a deep voice: "these people are crazy, crazy. A shameless thief, is it worth it? "


    Nalan Yunxue is silent.


    In the hall of Sui Han San you, he met Fu Zhichen and ling''er.


    The rattan egg is in the middle of the hall.


    Ling''er''s mood has not fluctuated, but when she saw the rattan egg, her mood finally fluctuated. Her heart beat up, her beautiful eyes staring at the rattan egg.


    Taixu, taixuan and Taiqing listened to Fu Zhichen''s report.


    Taixu real person also looks at ling''er at the moment.


    "You say you want to go into the rattan egg and help Chen Fang take out the grain country tree?" Taixu asked in a deep voice.


    Ling''er took a deep breath, and then met Taixu''s eyes: "yes!"


    Taixu said, "what''s the situation of Wugu sheji Shenshu?"


    Ling''er said, "it''s a seed. It''s the seed of xuanhuang holy valley. It was originally found by a person who called himself Tianzun. It is said that Tianzun is a species born of the consciousness of the way of heaven and knows a lot about the past. He wanted to take my husband''s body, so he cheated him to take the treasure. Later, he found a chance to plant the xuanhuang Shengu seed in my husband''s eyebrows. Since then, flesh and blood have been linked, and it''s hard to separate them! "


    "I see!" Taixu said.

 Chapter 2309

    Taixuan and Taiqing were whispering with Taixu.


    After a long time, Taixu looked at ling''er and said, "the theory that yin and Yang breed embryos for the growth of that seed can be realized. But it''s very difficult. "


    "If I can''t save him, I will die with him in the seed. In this way, I will die without complaint. I hope the three elders will succeed! " Ling''er said that, knelt down and kowtowed to the three patriarchs.


    Although ling''er is cold, he is sincere enough at the moment.


    Taixu said immediately, "in that case, let him come out. As long as you can get the seed, I can promise you that I will not embarrass you. On the contrary, I will make compensation for you. "


    Ling''er said, "we don''t necessarily succeed. If we don''t succeed..."


    "Even if we don''t succeed, we won''t embarrass you!" Taixu said.


    Ling''er said, "no, I need to get into the rattan eggs. If we don''t succeed, my husband and I will resist you together, and I will seek a ray of life for him. If not, he lives, I live. If he dies, I will die with him. Please help me


    At this moment, every word of ling''er comes from the heart and heart.


    Taixu, Taiqing and taixuan look at each other.


    Three people talk with each other.


    After a long time, Taixu said: "in this case, little doll, I promise you. But I only give you three days. If you don''t come out after three days, don''t blame me for not taking care of you. "


    "Thank you very much." The spirit son hears a speech, not from big joy. Taixu immortal then said: "I''m waiting here. I''m afraid the rattan egg won''t open. Let''s go


    Then he led the crowd away.


    This group of people went very fast.


    And for now, there''s no need to worry about them coming back and plotting. No matter how they behave, they will not fight back with the younger generation like ling''er.


    At the same time, ling''er comes to teng''an. She reached out and stroked the rattan egg!


    Among the rattan eggs, Chen Fang also extended his hand. At this moment, Chen Fang and ling''er are interlinked, and they can communicate with each other by their ideas.


    Chen Fang is anxious to the extreme, he said angrily: "who let you come? Get out of here


    Ling''er was not angry at all. She said softly, "if you die, I will never live alone."


    Chen Fang can''t help but be stunned


    ling''er''s words are soft, but there is a sound on the ground. Chen Fang is too clear about her temperament. Gentle ling''er has the courage to die, not to mention her


    Chen Fang sighed and said nothing more.


    Then, the vine egg did not open, but grew out of countless vines.


    Although Linghui monk also believed in Taixu, they didn''t behave like this, but Linghui monk was still cautious and didn''t trust too much. This is the law of survival!


    The vines came out, and the Taixu hall soon looked like a vine forest, and no other things could be seen. When the vines shrink and the eggs reappear, there is no ling''er in the field.


    And the changes in Taixu hall are obviously in the eyes of Taixu real person and others.


    Outside the hall, the sun is shining.


    Three friends in cold weather seem to be immortal. At this time, Taixu took back his mind.


    "Can this little doll really be trusted?" Taixuan said suddenly.


    Taiqing real person said: "what can''t be trusted? They didn''t run away. "


    Taixuan said, "that''s true."


    Taiqing immortal said: "it''s not a bad thing to catch one more person here."


    Taixu was silent and did not speak.


    Seeing this, Taiqing said, "what''s brother thinking?"


    Taixu real person said: "this female doll, is affectionate. I''ve been observing her for a long time, and she''s really single-minded. "


    It can be said that no one can accomplish this task.


    In the face of life and death, who can be calm, who can show no flaws. Such as Fu Zhichen, Taixu, who can cheat them.


    But linger did it.


    They may not think that there will be such a freak as ling''er in the world.


    This also shows one thing very much, that is Xuan Zhenghao''s employment standard.


    At this time, Fu Zhichen said, "three grandfathers, do we need to make early preparations for the affairs of emperor Kang of Zhou that day?"


    The three friends of old age have experienced countless vicissitudes of life, but they are not arrogant.


    Taixu took a look at Fu Zhichen, and then said: "the other side has the female king of Jialan, who has great skills. The emperor of Dakang, with his magic code, combined with the compass of Emperor Xuan''s death, was able to calculate the fate. They are not sure if they don''t do it. Once they are ready to do it, they must rely on it. We must attach great importance to itFu Zhichen immediately said: "how to attach importance to it, please clarify it. There are female emperor Jialan and Emperor Xuan. I''m afraid I can''t compete with them! "


    Taixu took a deep breath and said, "well, let''s go this way."


    Fu Zhichen quickly said: "grandmaster, do you want to do it yourself?"


    Taixu immortal said: "poor way and others don''t go, who can go?"


    Fu Zhichen also felt the real pressure at this time. Grandmaster Taixu saw it more thoroughly than him. He said immediately, "but I''m worried about one thing."


    Taiqing immortal said: "I know what the supreme is worried about. You are worried that they are leading the snake out of the cave, right?"


    Fu Zhichen said: "back to the grandmaster, the disciples do worry about this. What if they want to catch some grandfathers and come to negotiate with us? "


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility," Taixu said


    Immortal taixuan couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "I didn''t expect that a little guy in the cave fairyland was such a thorny existence. He''s putting us in a dilemma now


    Taixu immortal said: "so the best compromise now is that the female doll and Chen Fang force xuanhuang Shengu seed. In this way, everyone is happy. "


    "Big brother means to wait?" Taixuan said.


    Taixu said in a deep voice: "let''s wait three more days. At this time, it''s better to be quiet than to move. Although I don''t think najialan, Dixuan and Emperor Dakang will be aimless, the guards of yuqingmen can be regarded as invincible. "


    When people heard the speech, they also felt that this was the case.


    At this moment, in the rattan egg, Chen Fang and ling''er are holding hands to see each other.


    Chen Fang hugs ling''er tightly, and ling''er gently hugs Chen Fang. For a moment, it was very quiet.


    The only disharmony is that there is a smart monk next to him.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help looking at monk Linghui.

 Chapter 2310

    Linghui monk immediately said: "do you see poor monk Gansa? Poor monk, there''s no place to avoid


    Ling Er couldn''t help laughing.


    Monk Linghui immediately began to smile and said, "Amitabha, it''s my honor to make miss ling''er smile."


    Ling''er seldom talks and laughs, so even monk Linghui thinks it''s a great pleasure to make her smile.


    "Thank you!" Ling''er looks at Linghui monk seriously and says.


    Monk Linghui was stunned. He naturally understood what ling''er meant by this thank you.


    "Oh, there''s nothing to thank you for!" Monk Linghui immediately said, "I can''t help it. Once Taoist friend Chen Fang dies, I can''t run away. So, there''s nothing to thank. "


    Linghui monk actually felt a little stiff and embarrassed.


    Ling Er is tiny a Zheng, then say: "that also want to thank you!"


    Chen Fang holds ling''er''s rouyi. He says to ling''er, "let''s ignore him."


    Linghui monk immediately said: "Amitabha, Taoist friend Chen Fang, you are really heterosexual and inhuman!"


    "You are a nondescript monk. There are some friends who are monks. And pretend to me Chen Fang said.


    Monk Linghui laughed and said, "poor monk is a fake monk!"


    Chen Fang really ignored Linghui monk at the moment. He asked linger softly, "do you forgive me?"


    Ling''er raises her head, her eyes are very clear. When she looks at people, she is always very serious. She thought about it, then shook her head.


    "Not forgiven yet?" Chen Fang was a little worried.


    Ling''er said, "your life and death are more important than everything else."


    "I''m sorry!" Chen Fang said: "for Chen Yihan..."


    "Let''s not talk about him, shall we?" Ling er said.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "OK, don''t mention him!"


    Ling''er nestles in Chen Fang''s arms again. She says, "I know everything. You don''t have to tell me anything. If you can''t get out, you can''t get out. As long as you are with me, it doesn''t matter whether I live or die, what hatred or responsibility I have. "


    She whispered softly.


    Chen Fang''s close attention to the landlord ling''er stirred his heart. "God, God, I used to blame you for being so cruel to me. But now, I want to thank you. How can I get such favor from ling''er? Even if I die today, what can I not be satisfied with? "


    They just cuddle together quietly.


    Linghui monk also felt their feelings in this way. Usually, Linghui monk was afraid of this kind of love. I think it''s tacky.


    But today, he can''t avoid it.


    His nose suddenly a little sour, sour is not other, but his life, crisscross, natural and unrestrained, invincible. But he never had such feelings.


    "Ask the world, what is love, call people life and death together!" Monk Linghui thought of this poem in his heart. He had been in the parallel world for a long time, so he had a clear understanding of the culture of the parallel world.


    "The poisons in this world are greed, hatred, infatuation, affection and hatred. The poor monk has always been dismissive of himself. Ridiculous, when did I break free? In the past, he was greedy for longevity, for the road and for the bondage of heaven. Now, it is finally sober, can clearly understand all this. In this world, even Yuanjue can''t escape from the bitter sea. The way of heaven can''t be detached. No one can be detached. Just like no one knows the end of the universe, the world outside the universe and so on, everyone has to struggle and enjoy in the sea of suffering! "


    After a long time, Chen Fang asked ling''er, "how did you come here?"


    Ling''er said, "sister Bai told me that you are in trouble."


    "What did she say?" Chen Fang felt guilty immediately.


    Ling''er holds Chen Fang''s hand and says, "I know you are here to save Qiao Ning''s sister. That''s what you do. "


    "I can''t help her!" Chen Fang said.


    Ling''er nodded and said, "now Xuan Zhenghao is setting up an array. I heard elder sister Bai say that he wants to set up a big array of thunder, wind and fire to break the Hunyuan Taiji diagram of yuqingmen!"


    "Thunder, wind and fire?" Next to Linghui monk eyes immediately light up, said: "Xuan Zhenghao really is such a plan?"


    Ling''er looked at monk Linghui and said, "yes!"


    "Wonderful Linghui monk said immediately.


    Chen Fang looked at monk Linghui and asked, "what is the great array of thunder, wind and fire?"


    Linghui monk said: "Tianlei Fenghuo array, this array, hum, only Xuan Zhenghao has this ability. I didn''t expect that, ah, I didn''t expect that Xuan Zhenghao was much smarter than I thought


    Chen Fang was a little puzzled and said, "I never doubt Xuan Zhenghao''s intelligence. But he never does business at a loss. I''m surprised that he took the initiative to save me this time. "


    Linghui monk said: "that''s Daoyou. You can''t understand xuanzhenghao!""Do you understand?" Chen Fang asked.


    Linghui monk said: "Xuan Zhenghao knows the way of heaven, every move has deep meaning!"


    Chen Fang said, "OK, don''t stray from the subject. Tell me about the thunder, wind and fire. "


    Linghui monk said: "good."


    After thinking about it, he said: "I feel more and more that the invisible hand of heaven is too terrible!"


    Chen Fang said, "let''s talk about the thunder, wind and fire formation first!"


    Linghui monk said, "what are you in a hurry?" After a pause, he said, "this is a big array of thunder, wind and fire. There are four arrays of thunder, wind and fire, and there should be a central array. The more powerful the central array is, the more powerful it will be. The poor monk thought of several points. First, the boat of one yuan. Second, the map of mountains and rivers. This is really the right time, the right place and the right people. There are many pure Yang pills in Dixuan. With this cooperation, the Tianlei Fenghuo formation they presided over must be extraordinary


    Chen Fang said, "Oh?"


    Monk Linghui said, "of course, it''s not enough. Because there is Zhong chunmou in Hunyuan Taiji, and the world power of Yuqing world.... "


    Monk Linghui''s heart is like a mirror. Only, he thought of three thousand.


    "The power of the world against the power of the world, with the power of zhongchunmou, xuanzhenghao is unstoppable. However, the fire array of Tianlei Fenghuo array can burn the power of the world. It takes three thousand to burn the power of the world. Three thousand false immortals, where can we find three thousand false immortals? " After monk Linghui made it clear to Chen Fang, he also fell into meditation.


    Chen Fang is also a wise man, and immediately understands the main points.


    He didn''t know much about the power of the world, but he knew the reason for the three thousand.


    Three thousand worlds, three thousand avenues, three thousand numbers!


    Everything is three thousand, and the world is three thousand, for a reason.

 Chapter 2311

    Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, eight trigrams, Tai Chi, these things are precious things in the road. It has always been rare for people in the west to have great powers. This is because there is a very important thing, culture and inside information. Because the Tao is in the East.


    After the emergence of spiritual power, we can''t give full play to spiritual power and magic power without spirit, truth, Tai Chi, eight trigrams, yin and Yang. Array, Taoism, are the heyday of Chinese civilization.


    "How can there be three thousand immortals!" Chen Fang immediately said, "is he going to use the boat of one yuan and the pure Yang pill to force people to enter the realm of virtual immortals?"


    Linghui monk said: "that''s not feasible. Time and pills can''t make people become immortals. It still needs chance. Such a forced promotion may directly kill a large number of people. "


    Chen Fang said: "I understand what you said, but Xuan Zhenghao always acts after planning. Since he wants to do so, there must be his reason."


    Monk Linghui said, "OK!"


    Then, Linghui monk said: "finally there is a glimmer of hope, so now we have to do is a very simple word, live!"


    Chen Fang said: "how to live?"


    Linghui monk said: "originally you and I could hardly stop the power of Hunyuan Taiji, but it''s much easier to do when ling''er girl comes."


    Chen Fang said, "Yin Yang spiritual cultivation?"


    Linghui monk said: "yes! The power of yin and Yang absorbs the Yin and Yang Qi of Hunyuan Taiji diagram. Before, we couldn''t dissolve Yin and Yang, that''s because of the nature of yin and Yang. Now it''s different. You are also Yin and Yang. Then there is the grain, the country and the divine tree. It''s the middle of the spring, and it''s hard work! Miss ling''er, nice to meet you


    Chen Fang was overjoyed. He then some strange, said: "ling''er, is Xuan Zhenghao let you come?"


    Ling''er shook his head and said, "no!"


    She was cold, but not heartless. This matter is her voluntary, even if Xuan Zhenghao doesn''t say, she will come after knowing the situation. Therefore, she does not want Chen Fang to blame Xuan Zhenghao.


    She knew that she was the enemy of her husband. Even if xuanzhenghao this is to save him, but if to sacrifice himself, her husband will never get this feeling.


    Chen Fang''s brain turns very fast. He can see other people''s lies. But Ling er''s words, he still can''t tell the truth for a moment.


    Later, ling''er thought of something and said, "can we really get the seeds out of the grain country tree? If you can get it out, then you don''t have to fight. "


    "It can''t be done!" Linghui monk said immediately.


    "I haven''t tried yet!" Chen Fang and ling''er look at monk Linghui.


    Linghui monk said: "the way of heaven is killing and robbing, killing and robbing! It''s impossible not to die. If you don''t believe it, you''ll have a try. You''ve come to this situation unconsciously. No one can retreat, Daoyou. Do you think yuqingmen doesn''t want peace? But they have to get this xuanhuang seed. Otherwise, they can''t explain to the fairyland. "


    Chen Fang also knew what Linghui monk said was reasonable. He frowned and said, "is this seed going to accompany me all my life?"


    Linghui monk said: "that''s not necessarily. This seed is spiritual. It also knows that only by sticking to you can it survive. When it doesn''t need you, you can''t stay! "


    Chen Fang was speechless and said, "I thought it was a big bargain, but who knew it was a big trouble!"


    Monk Linghui said, "you can''t say that. Daoyou, think about it. How many times have you died without this seed?"


    Chen Fang was stunned and then felt very ashamed.


    What Linghui said is true. This seed has saved her countless times. It doesn''t include all kinds of benefits and conveniences. When he met Xiang Yang that day, it was the mysterious effect produced by the seeds of xuanhuang divine valley. Later, he used fatalism in the Western Kingdom and himself, and his life was exhausted. It was also the chaotic effect produced by the seeds of xuanhuang divine valley. Even later I will meet Mrs. Honglian and so on!


    I can''t wipe out all the credit before it because of a trouble brought by the seed!


    After Chen Fang thought about it, he said, "Linghui, don''t say anything else. You say this seed, if you keep it, I am not a pointer to me personally. Is this seed good or bad for mankind? "


    Monk Linghui also straightened up, he said: "if this kind of son is left in the hands of Taoist friends, it is doomed to be disastrous. Especially now, the secret has been revealed. The immortals fear that the seeds will cause them disaster again in the future. But what about those who want to deal with fairyland? They will try their best to get the seed. They are afraid that lingzun''s imperial heavenly boat will send someone out to drink enough. Therefore, according to the poor monk, if you can really take them down, it is the best outcome to give them to yuqingmen this time. It''s a destiny that the seed chooses you. Daoyou, if you can take it down, it''s strange. "


    Monk Linghui then said, "I''m also curious whether I can take it down. So, you''d better have a try. In case, I hope my guess is wrong. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "well, I don''t say much. I really need to practice with ling''er to recuperate the chaotic power in my body recently! "Ling Er nodded and said, "good!"


    At the moment, Chen Fang and ling''er sit on opposite knees. They began to mobilize their mana, yin and Yang spiritual cultivation!


    But The first time it was a direct failure.


    The collision of mana makes Ling Er pale. Chen Fang''s face is also very white, and his whole body''s Qi and blood are not smooth.


    Ling''er looks at Chen Fang suspiciously.


    Chen Fang is a little guilty.


    Monk Linghui said, "Taoist friend Chen Fang, you have too many thoughts. I''m worried about something, right? You don''t want ling''er to know? But if you don''t want to be honest, then you can''t practice. If you can''t do spiritual cultivation, you will die. Fortunately, now they have given us three days. If they come to attack and kill at this time, we will have no way to go


    "I..." Chen Fang is extremely ashamed.


    How can he tell ling''er that he once did something worse to a woman?


    "I..." Chen Fang despises himself.


    Ling''er didn''t say much. She just took Chen Fang''s hand and said in a low voice, "no matter what happens, I won''t blame you. Don''t worry."


    Chen Fang said, "ling''er, I Well, you''ll see everything. I''m sorry, ling''er, but I''m a terrible person. "


    "You are not!" Ling''er said firmly.


    Later, they practiced again.


    This time, it worked.


    Two Manas, one Yin and one Yang, are completely integrated. In this instant, two different individuals become the same person. It''s like blood vessels, all the meridians are linked together, you have me, I have you!


    all the meridians are linked togethe

 Chapter 2312

    Chen Fang''s memory, Ling er''s memory, we can see each other''s everything.


    So Chen Fang saw ling''er''s pain and love, her missing, and her life in Shennong world.


    And ling''er sees Chen Fang''s mind, and he agrees to save Chen Yihan. See how he brought Chen Yihan out.


    Of course, ling''er doesn''t want to see these things. She always understands Chen Fang. But she can''t accept Chen Fang to go with the enemy who killed her grandfather.


    Ling''er then saw what Chen Fang suffered in the 18th floor of hell.


    She saw Ya Zhenyuan dig out Chen Fang''s eyes, saw Ya Zhenyuan slap Chen Fang, saw her forcing Chen Fang to kneel.


    At that moment, the anger in ling''er''s body was fierce and galloping!


    She had never been so angry.


    Ling''er gnashes her teeth, she wants to roar, want to fight, want to tear yazhenyuan to pieces.


    That''s her favorite man!


    How dare Ya Zhenyuan treat him like this!


    Damn it, it''s time to kill!


    Soon, ling''er sees Chen Fang''s turn around and beats Ya Zhenyuan angrily, but Chen Fang takes Ya Zhenyuan by force without reason


    Ling''er was silent again.


    Chen Fang communicated with his mind and said, "ling''er..."


    "I don''t want to listen to you!" Ling''er''s voice cooled down.


    Sure enough, she was angry.


    Chen Fang''s voice was bitter and said, "go, they will let you go. Don''t worry about me. I''m not worth it. "


    Ling''er is silent.


    All of a sudden, the mana reverses, like the meridians.


    At that moment, ling''er''s face turned red, and then spat out a mouthful of blood. Chen Fang couldn''t help but be shocked. He came to help ling''er. Ling''er shakes off Chen Fang''s hand.


    "Don''t touch me!" Ling''er said coldly.


    She had been intimidated by Chen Yihan, and she hated him very much.


    But the man she loved actually did those things.


    Ling Er can accept many things, but she can''t accept this.


    Men and women are different after all.


    Chen Fang was silent. He didn''t want to explain anything. There was nothing to explain. He was wrong about that, and he was very wrong. But it was in that situation, in that environment, in that atmosphere, that he did it.


    Now, it''s no use saying anything.


    He felt that he was not qualified to retain ling''er.


    "Amitabha!" When monk Linghui saw the two people''s situation, he was stunned.


    "This Miss ling''er, you can be forgiven for that! " Linghui monk can''t help saying.


    At this time, ling''er didn''t even give her face. She didn''t speak!


    She is a person who doesn''t like to talk. So at the moment, silence is her usual attitude.


    Monk Linghui was also annoyed and said, "it''s noisy. It''s noisy when it''s time. Otherwise, I''d better open this rattan egg and send you all to death. It''s all over in this way, OK? "


    "Open the rattan eggs and let her go." Chen Fang then said.


    "I won''t go!" Linger suddenly said fiercely.


    Her eyes were very fierce.


    Monk Linghui said in a deep voice, "situ ling''er, can you hear me say a few words?"


    Ling''er looks at Linghui monk, and she also feels his solemnity.


    Seeing that ling''er didn''t refuse, monk Linghui immediately said, "I know exactly what happened that day. Of course, I don''t mean that Chen Fang is right, but the male and female are different in their anger. If he is a male, I believe that Chen Fang''s friends will kill him directly. No, even if it''s female, it will be killed by Chen Fangdao. But at that time, Chen Fang Daoyou couldn''t kill her because he wanted to use her to save Qiao Ning. So, at that time, he was full of resentment and had nowhere to vent, so he did this wrong thing


    "That''s not the reason!" Ling''er said immediately.


    "Yes, that''s not the reason, but it''s the environmental condition!" Monk Linghui said, "I''ll tell you something else. A person is destined to die today. The place of his death was Chang''an Street, which he seldom walked. He walked from central street every day. But today, on a whim, he went to Chang''an Street. Later, he was killed by a car. Do you know why? "


    The spirit son is tiny a Zheng, say: "because this is the meaning of the way of heaven?"


    Monk Linghui said, "yes, the way of heaven is invisible, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. Mana is invisible, but it can move mountains and rivers. This is a kind of subtle guidance. I was wary of the way of heaven at that time, but I finally experienced a chaos of time and space. I always know that we can''t challenge the rules of time and space chaos. But later, I felt puzzled why I wanted to have a try that day. Then, he was driven into the parallel world, and there was no physical body. All the dreams of dominating the heavens have come to nothing. You may not have seen it. Some people are going to see the scenery on the high buildings, and then they jump down for no reason. "Ling''er frowned and said, "do you mean he is also influenced by the way of heaven?"


    Monk Linghui said, "yes, what kind of person is Taoist friend Chen Fang? Do you want me to tell you? You should know better than poor monk. He likes women. But since I had you, he never took the initiative to flirt. With Qiao Ning, that''s because you don''t know how many lives and tribulations he and Qiao Ning shared. People are not plants, who can be merciless. Chen Fang is most affectionate to you, but please forgive me. You are the one who gives the least. Of course, this time you give up your life to come, you can offset everything. When you sleep in the cold crystal coffin, do you know how many hardships Chen Fang Daoyou has endured in order to save you? In this world, no one can understand Chen Fang Daoyou and blame him. But only you can''t, because no one loves you more than him. No one cares more about you than he does! "


    Ling''er was silent immediately.


    After a long time, ling''er looked up and said, "I don''t understand why heaven wants him to do such a thing?"


    Monk Linghui said, "there must be cause and effect, you know? Who is yazhenyuan? Can she spare Chen Fang''s Taoist friends in the future? That''s going to lead to more things. One ring after another, just like the five grain country tree, isn''t it causing such a big disturbance now? I don''t know how many innocent Taoists are going to die? The cause and effect of this world, dare to say that it has nothing to do with the people who practice Taoism? You see, this time Chen Fang Daoyou is trapped, life and death line. How many monks didn''t know Chen Fang''s friends, but in the end, they would die in this disaster. No one with a sword behind them, but they will still come one after another to die. Is it Chen Fang''s fault? I can''t blame it, because it''s days, doom and fate! "

 Chapter 2313

    Ling''er finally looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang also looks at ling''er.


    After a long time, ling''er puts himself into Chen Fang''s arms and embraces him.


    Chen Fang stayed for a while.


    He can''t react. He just wants to say, don''t you blame me. Which know at this time, work properly son but tears eyes whirl, way: "sorry!"


    Chen Fang was overjoyed. He quickly said, "it''s my fault, it''s my fault!"


    Ling er said: "don''t blame you, that woman, I also want to kill her."


    Chen Fang is sweating. At the same time, he sees monk Linghui pushing his eyebrows against him.


    Chen Fang can''t help but appreciate Linghui, but he still admires her more. He himself had doubts. Was Lao Tzu really the will arranged by the way of heaven, that''s why he did that kind of thing to yazhenyuan?


    But anyway, ling''er forgives Chen Fang.


    First of all, it''s because ling''er is not very experienced in the world. Second, monk Linghui is too cunning!


    Third, ling''er always loves Chen Fang, which is also the most important point. Fourth, ling''er thinks Yazhen yuan is too hateful and should be cut to pieces. She just can''t accept Chen Fang''s revenge.


    But in any case, Chen Fang''s life will also leave this stain that can never be washed away.


    His whole life is no longer a clear conscience.


    Later, Chen Fang and ling''er continued their spiritual cultivation again.


    This time, the spiritual cultivation was still unsuccessful. It took three times in a row to succeed. After the success, Chen Fang and ling''er have suffered serious internal injuries.


    Fortunately, Taixu''s group didn''t know. Otherwise, the rattan egg will be broken every minute.


    The two minds fused again.


    It''s not that ling''er has a bad heart, but Chen Fang can''t concentrate.


    Ling''er is a very pure person and doesn''t put on airs. She now fully believed in Linghui''s words, and she also believed that her husband would stand up to heaven and earth, and would never have done such things if he had not been harmed by the way of heaven.


    So, she is now wholehearted.


    Chen Fang also took in all his thoughts. He cut off all his disordered thoughts. There is no need to think about what has been done. In the future, we still need to stride forward.


    The grand pass is as iron as iron, and now it''s over from the beginning!


    After the fusion of their mana, Chen Fang began to digest many chaotic forces in his body, including the Qi of creation. It was a great help to both of them.


    Chen''s power, including that of Linghui, is a huge fortune. Now, it''s time to digest. Linghui monk also used the great spirit liquid technique to transport nutrition in the past.


    Chen Fang and ling''er''s injuries are all cured soon, and their strength is more pure, and their progress is more rapid. The foundation of Chen Fang''s body begins to stabilize and even strengthen gradually.


    Ling''er absorbed countless powers.


    This kind of power becomes more pure under the digestion of yin and Yang mana, which is the supreme holy power.


    The cultivation of ling''er is gradually rising.


    Ten weeks later, we reached the middle stage of Tianyu. The cultivation of ling''er is always under pressure. But now, she can''t help it. Because there''s so much power to absorb.


    Chen down is no breakthrough, but his foundation is more solid. This is also the magic of the power of yin and Yang.


    "Ling''er..." Chen Fang suddenly called out.


    Ling''er said, "eh?"


    "Let''s try and see if we can peel off the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu!" Chen Fang said.


    Ling''er said, "good!"


    Then, yin and Yang mana was transferred to the center of Chen Fang''s brow. Yin Yang mana envelops the seed of xuanhuang Valley, and tries to transfer the seed to Yin Yang mana. As long as you get into the Yin and Yang mana, this mana will produce something suitable for the survival of xuanhuang divine Valley seeds.


    But unfortunately, the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu did not move.


    Chen Fang felt that all his veins were tied together with the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. As long as this seed once forcibly pulled out, then Chen Fang will be immediately insane, whole body blood collapse, no burial place!


    This road is really impassable!


    Chen Fang and ling''er tried and tried again and again, but they all failed in the end. There is no way!


    Ling''er takes out the jade pendant given by xuanzhenghao. She asks Chen Fang and says, "once this jade pendant is opened, you can go back to Tianzhou. But Xuan Zhenghao also said, "it''s invalid in taishangzunlou."


    Chen Fang was stunned when he saw this jade pendant. Then he said with a bitter smile, "I have this jade pendant before. But the jade pendant can''t be used within the scope of yuqingmen. It''s still very restrictive. Yuqingmen can''t be a place to come and go freely. "


    He handed it to monk Linghui.


    Linghui monk said: "I don''t want to see it. It''s in the depth of time and space that I go up to the grand mansion. There''s no way for any teleportation array. Only they can go in and out freely! "


    Chen Fang also knows that this is the result.Monk Linghui then laughed and said, "if there is a magic weapon that can leave here, it is impossible for miss ling''er to bring it in. Those grandmasters are not fools. "


    Ling''er immediately took the jade pendant.


    Tianzhou, the imperial city of Dakang!


    The sun is like blood.


    The wind blew and the mountains in the distance joined the clouds.


    The world is vast!


    Over the Imperial City, a river of pure Sun runs across the clouds. The river is tens of miles long and wide, covering the entire imperial city.


    At first glance, it looks like a golden lake hanging upside down in the sky.


    It''s so spectacular, beautiful and incredible.


    It was a spectacle.


    Fortunately, the common people in the Imperial City have seen the world and know the way of immortals, but they are not too surprised!


    "I heard that emperor Dakang suspended a hundred trillion pure Sun River over the imperial city of Dakang. I didn''t believe it, but it''s true. " In the distance, several figures were flashing.


    In the distant sky of the imperial city of Dakang, several friars were staring at the pure Yang River in the air, salivating. This is what they dream of!


    Among these accomplishments, the low one is Taixu jiuchongtian, the high one is cave fairyland, and there is no lack of void fairyland.


    But at this time, they did not act rashly.


    A Xuxian said: "I heard that emperor xuanzhenghao of Dakang had a profound cultivation and had a close relationship with the emperor Changsheng. His things are not easy to grab. Moreover, since he dares to put it out, he is not afraid of being robbed. It seems that it is not easy for us to get some benefits. "


    "What a fool you are, Taoist brother!" Another monk said, "of course we don''t rob. We just go to him. We don''t want to be an outsider, but someone will come after that. When the time comes, we''ll all rely on our own abilities, and then we''ll leave! As for what to attack yuqingmen, I have no interest at all. However, if Xuan Zhenghao can gather all the heroes in the world, we may not be able to go to the muddy water and join in the fun. Maybe it''s good after yuqingmen is down. What''s more, Xuan Zhenghao also promised that as long as he went to attack, everyone would have a billion pills after the event? Billion, what a concept! All the opportunities of Laozi''s life are here. "

 Chapter 2314

    "That''s true!" Someone immediately agreed. Then, the party went to take refuge in xuanzhenghao.


    There are a lot of smart people like these guys.


    Among the three thousand worlds, many of the experts who heard the news couldn''t help coming. It was curiosity that drove the monks to come at first.


    But what makes them excited is the river of pure Yang.


    Moreover, there are many old demons, old demons and peerless experts.


    Here in the imperial city of Dakang is really a gathering of heroes!


    Meanwhile, Ling Yunfeng, located in yuntianzong, is duty bound to come after learning that Chen Fang is in danger. He also brought a few experts, who were all his friends in the world.


    After the arrival of Lingyun peak, meet xuanzhenghao. He said directly that he didn''t want any pills. But when it comes to rescuing Chen Fang, he has orders to go through fire and water.


    Xuan Zheng Hao is a tiny Zheng, in the heart is also some sentiment, Lingyun peak heavy sentiment heavy righteousness. But Xuan Zhenghao still asked another thing. "Ling Daoyou, we have never been at peace with yuntianzong. You are an important disciple of yuntianzong. It won''t bring you any trouble if you come here privately, will it


    Ling Yunfeng immediately said, "the emperor doesn''t have to worry about me. This is my personal relationship with Chen Fang. It has nothing to do with anyone. We are also the most reasonable people. "


    At present, Xuan Zhenghao said no more.


    Then, people from the holy light society came to help rescue Chen Fang. The leader of the team is Bai Yunzhong. Bai Yunzhong, the young master, was saved by Chen Fang before, and he has always been grateful. This time, I heard that Chen Fang was in trouble, so I quickly brought the experts. He brought a total of 20 experts, including more than a dozen Xuxian experts. When Bai Yunzhong came, he said that he didn''t want any pills. This is because of the righteousness of friends. If you come for elixir, isn''t it different from other friars who come for profit?


    Mingyue xianzun has also brought all the experts under the door, including the main hall, the sword, the world of mortals, litianruo and the elders.


    Because xuanzhenghao''s demand is that it''s not a virtual immortal.


    Mingyue xianzun doesn''t know what medicine xuanzhenghao sells in Hulu, but she supports xuanzhenghao 100% now.


    At the same time, Mingyue xianzun also said to the master and disciples. This time is to return her personal favor. Whether we come or not is free.


    This matter is very dangerous, and Mingyue xianzun naturally wants to put the scandal ahead.


    Although she said so, the rest of the people came without hesitation. Some are because of feelings, some are because of the situation. Because the boss has something to do. Although the old man''s mouth sounds good, you don''t help the boss when he is in trouble. When the boss is relieved, do you really have a better life?


    Everyone is not stupid!


    Moreover, this large number of people, people always feel that it will not be so dangerous.


    After that, Qiao Ning came back. She didn''t come back alone. Qin Keqing, the president of the six leaves Association, also came with nearly 20 experts, six Xuxian, and the rest were above Taixu jiuchongtian.


    When Qiao Ning goes to find Qin Keqing, Qin Keqing is really surprised.


    She still hates Chen Fang for killing her eight younger sisters. More hate Chen Fang, even the explanation disdain!


    But in the end, in the moment of Chen Fang''s life and death, Qin Keqing couldn''t help coming.


    Although she and eight younger sister affection is very deep, but from the bottom of her heart or believe Chen Fang''s view. This is because of her understanding of Chen Fang.


    Experts from all sides gather!


    Among them, there is the protoss side of Tianzhou which is not so calm. In the Supreme Court of the protoss, the nihilist still has blood. He vowed that he had killed Chen Fang. At that time, Luo Tianxin, the eldest son of emperor Jiuyou, also expressed doubt.


    Later, after the elder of Chu used the great deduction technique, Chen Fang was not found.


    Isn''t this guy supposed to be dead? How come you''re alive again?


    This makes the elders of the Supreme Court blush.


    Protoss did not make any other response to this matter, but they also secretly sent experts to monitor the imperial city of Dakang. Not only the protoss, eclosion gate and yuntianzong did not calm down. They are also observing secretly. If they have a chance, they will certainly come up to take advantage of the fire.


    Besides Ling Yunfeng of yuntianzong, these three schools belong to private brotherhood. For the rest, no one was sent to help. It''s good not to make trouble. How can we help. Before we all had gratitude and resentment, now if we still send someone to help us, if we want to get pills, we can''t do it. We are all in the world. Who needs face!


    In fact, this time, Xuan Zhenghao''s performance completely shocked yuntianzong, yuhuamen and Protoss. Xuan Zhenghao''s name, also in the three thousand world, become like thunder. His reputation is no longer limited to the continent.


    In the past, the three factions have always felt that their strength far exceeds Xuan Zhenghao''s.


    But when the river of pure Yang was sacrificed to the sky, they knew that they were wrong.Xuanzhenghao''s own experts are all assembled, at the same time, the experts of Tianchi pavilion are also assembled.


    All kinds of masters, including jiuchongtian, shichongtian and Xuxian, etc!


    There are also defectors coming from all over the world. All together, the number of experts has reached more than 600.


    More than 600 experts!


    It is completely possible to implement the Tianzhou plan that Tianzhou wanted to do before, and open up the channel to the world.


    But no one ever thought that now.


    The Tianzhou plan, as well as the arrogant plan of the central world in those years, and the previous plan of the shady world, etc. They are all aimed at the vast world, but when all the mysteries are revealed, these people will understand what stupid mistakes they have made.


    They''re like frogs in a well. They don''t know what''s going on.


    Three thousand worlds, take the great world as the general principle of heaven!


    But in the vast world, it is the place with the least gods and demons. Even a jiuchongtian master can be regarded as a big man there. This creates an illusion in the world of the heavens. Why don''t you eat the fat meat of the world?


    However, as the killing and looting in this world become more and more fierce, the tip of the iceberg is gradually revealed. Today, no one has any wrong ideas about the world.


    More than 600 experts, mighty!


    But it''s a long way from xuanzhenghao''s 3000.


    What''s more, among the more than 600 experts, two-thirds are not virtual immortals.


    This let black dress Su Zhen worry not to be able, pour is Xuan Zheng Hao always old God in.


    Black Su Zhen and Emperor Xuan, and fire scarlet several times asked Xuan Zhenghao, in the end there is no card out?


    Xuan Zhenghao just laughed without saying anything.

 Chapter 2315

    In the next three days, Chen Yihan came. He is a man of destiny. When he heard about Chen Fang''s accident, he came immediately. Qiao Ning knows most about Chen Yihan and Chen Fang, so Qiao Ning doesn''t say much. Besides, Chen Yihan came here to save Chen Fang.


    Chen Yihan appears very silent, he did not say anything to anyone. But when I met Qiao Ning, I called my sister-in-law, and then I sat alone in a lonely place. He also said to Xuan Zhenghao, I will cooperate with whatever I want to do.


    As for Shen Feng, he doesn''t like Chen Yihan very much. But he also knows that the relationship between Chen Yihan and Chen Fang has improved, and he doesn''t say much.


    After that, Qin Lin and Fu Qingzhu came back with the bronze immortal hall. Fu Qingzhu brought 30 experts. At the same time, he also gathered the destiny.


    Tang Ling is also here.


    Fu Qingzhu has a wide range of friends. It''s up to him to find Qi Tianming this time.


    Fu Qingzhu didn''t expect Chen Yihan to come, so there were 13 people in total.


    This is not a problem. The more people there are, the better!


    In the following time, the Chunyang river was repeatedly stolen. People keep stealing pure Yang pills. The loss of pure Yang pills in one day is billions.


    Although this is a drop in the bucket compared with the whole Chunyang river. But this number is also frightening! How many pure Yang pills does a sect have?


    Mingyue xianzun''s Mingyue palace has less than one billion pure Yang pills.


    This makes Emperor Xuan feel meat pain, he can''t help but ask Xuan Zhenghao, what the hell are you doing? Can''t help it?


    Xuan Zheng Hao smile, don''t do much explanation.


    But the news soon spread wider.


    In the sky of Dakang Imperial City in Tianzhou, there is a river of pure Yang. Pills are endless, and they are especially easy to steal Some monks have shown others the pills he stole


    As a result, those friars who were ready to move were going crazy.


    Because monks are not stupid! There are many experts disdain, there are many experts think that is a trap and so on. Just like the bull market of stocks, I didn''t believe it. I thought it was going to collapse. But when they saw that the vegetable shopping aunt made tens of thousands a day, it was really unbearable!


    In the three thousand world, as long as you can come over, as long as you get the news. Including the major overseas hidden robbers, as well as far away in the void of the star friars, true God and so on. They all flocked to Tianzhou. Just like the Chunyang river is a dead ancient dragon, but one of its scales is a treasure!


    All the experts want to come and get a share.


    They all want to dig some dragon meat to go. As for Xuan Zhenghao''s plan, such as attacking yuqingmen, these monks have no interest at all. As for Xuan Zhenghao, Chen Fang''s life and death, that has something to do with them?


    This is a big chance, and there are still old demons coveting it!


    The three factions in Tianzhou are also watching in secret.


    Many experts come here and say they want to join xuanzhenghao''s camp. Xuan Zhenghao joined with a smile. But it''s difficult for people to steal, but every day there are still some people who can steal a lot of pills.


    At the same time, some monks who couldn''t steal it began to plan for a big rebellion. They directly scattered in a mass, and they all scattered.


    So the plan began to spread.


    Monks and big men, the old demons can''t bear it. They all scrambled to join in and wanted a piece of it.


    At this time, these smart guys all lost their senses and went inside. At first, the monks thought Xuan Zhenghao was smart and a trap. But now, I can''t even care. Who doesn''t go is a fool!


    Thousands of troops, crazy influx!


    Of course, there are still some smart people hiding out. Their ideas are much smarter, whether you xuanzhenghao is true or not. At that time, if those people succeed in looting, they will take it from those people.


    And this time, Xuan Zhenghao saw the time almost. Immediately arrange black clothes Su Zhen, Emperor Xuan, and 13 destiny, many of the men began to search around those who did not catch the master.


    Thunder is as fast as fishing in the sea. Gather the fish and get off the net. That''s a great harvest!


    Then, after Emperor Xuan and Suzhen in black returned to their original positions, Xuan Zhenghao directly launched the map of mountain and river country!


    The picture of mountain, river and country shrouds the river of pure Yang and all the experts who join the camp.


    With Xuan Zhenghao''s accomplishments, of course, he couldn''t control the people. However, Xuan Zhenghao has been integrated with Tianlong Babu Fu Tu, and Su Zhen in black has presided over the mountain and river country map, and God Xuan''s death compass, as well as the endless use of pure Yang pills.


    It took only half an hour for all the masters to be suppressed by Suzhen in black.


    Fire scarlet start red flame cave, and black Su Zhen with lightning suppression. The compass of Emperor Xuan''s death turned in the sky.


    In addition, xuanzhenghao is introduced with the power of Tianlong Babu!


    A total of 3800 masters were all suppressed in the fire array.These 3800 masters almost suppressed half of the elites in the void and 3000 worlds. Countless old demons, robbers and heroes screamed and roared in the fire array, but it was useless.


    They can''t get out of it at all!


    At this moment, Suzhen in black, Dixuan and other people formally accepted xuanzhenghao''s wisdom.


    On the bridge of one yuan, Suzhen in black and others asked Xuan Zhenghao: "now there are three thousand, and it is estimated that one third of the masters of the whole earth have come to us. It''s still small. But among them, many of them are not immortal. How do you do that? "


    Emperor Xuan also looks at Xiang Xuan Zhenghao.


    Everyone looks at Xiang Xuan Zhenghao and wants to know how he should go next.


    Xuan Zheng Hao said in a deep voice: "next step, big steel making!"


    "Big steelmaking?" Emperor Xuan said, "what do you mean?"


    "Next, it''s hard to succeed," he said. But fortunately, there''s one more of us. "


    "What do you mean?" Emperor Xuan still didn''t understand.


    "Who do you mean?" Suzhen in black asked.


    Xuanzhenghao''s eyes are on Shen Feng. "It''s you, Shen Feng!"


    Shen Feng was slightly stunned, but he was still in line. "What do you need me to do?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I''m going to set up an array, which is called Yinxian array. At present, there are only 500 virtual immortals, and there are more than 200 virtual immortals. We need 2300 more false immortals. That is to say, now all the people add up, there are 3200 people who are not virtual immortals. I want to gather these 3200 masters in the immortal inducing array, with you as the core of the array. All the demons, all the pain, all the cause and effect, all will be transferred to you. They will be very smooth pull up, of course, some people can not stand the direct explosion. But if you can bear it, you will be promoted to the realm of empty immortals. That is to say, none of them has such a bone as you. I want you to bear the pain of 3200 masters. This kind of pain is inhuman, and you may not be able to stand it and die. "

 Chapter 2316

    "Yes Shen Feng said directly without hesitation.


    Almost no one has responded.


    Xuan Zhenghao also stayed for a while. "Shen Feng, you may not know what it means?"


    Shen Feng said in a deep voice: "I know that''s how my accomplishments are raised. I know better than anyone how painful it is to have channels retrograde, inch by inch broken, inch by inch reshaped. "


    He paused and said, "as long as you can save my third brother, I don''t care."


    One side of Qiao Ning can''t help tears in her eyes!


    But she didn''t say anything.


    All are silent!


    Ling Yunfeng, Bai Yunzhong, Qin Keqing, Mingyue xianzun, Qin Lin, Fu Qingzhu, huohongjin, Dixuan, all of them did not speak.


    At this moment, they have only one idea in mind, that is to rescue Chen Fang.


    People all over the world will never understand why this is just the Chen Fang of the cultivation of fairyland in the cave has such a great personality charm. Actually can arouse so many outstanding people to die for him, never regret!


    On the poor blue, down the yellow spring, nine dead life never regret!


    At this time, Qiao Ning said in her heart: "Fu Zhichen, I warned you not to move Chen Fang. Now, we''ll let you know that some people, you just can''t touch them! "


    Inside the Yuqing gate, in the supreme hall.


    The three-day period has passed, and ling''er hasn''t come out. It''s not that ling''er broke his promise. Ling''er had said that if he didn''t succeed, he would die with Chen Fang.


    The three of them worked together to kill Teng Dan again. But at this time, the rattan egg is already solid. They found it harder to break than before!


    Taixu''s face was livid, but he had nothing to do.


    And the outside world once again came the news of Xuan Zhenghao. The news is that Xuan Zhenghao calculated all the heroes in the world, and now he has gathered countless experts in the mountain and river country map.


    "He wants to practice the array. What array does he want to practice?" Taixu real person felt the crisis.


    It''s no joke to make such a big noise there.


    "It''s a matter of life and death." Taixu immortal made up his mind while discussing with the two younger martial brothers. "I''m going to report to elder martial brother Zhong. I can''t see through the array put forward by Xuan Zhenghao. But if we really wait for him to complete his array, it will be our real disaster! "


    Taixu immortal can have the insight of Linghui monk. As soon as Linghui monk hears the clue, he will understand the situation.


    But Taixu didn''t understand, so he thought of elder martial brother Zhong now.


    Among the rattan eggs, Chen Fang''s accomplishments gradually became stable through spiritual cultivation with ling''er. Moreover, his heart is more and more stable.


    For the matter of Zhenyuan, he can face it directly and will not escape. He will not let such a thing become the devil in his heart. If so, that would be the biggest disaster. What makes Chen feel at ease is that ling''er really doesn''t blame him any more, even without a trace of mustard. Chen Fang learned something in the process of spiritual cultivation with ling''er. That is, ling''er really thinks that this is the way of heaven. Her husband is indomitable.


    Chen Fang called for luck in his heart.


    Chen Fang also asked Linghui monk quietly, and said, "so, what I do about yazhenyuan is that the way of heaven is playing a trick?"


    "Fart you!" Linghui monk said: "you are the essence of the brain, poor monk is to coax ling''er girl just like that. However, you don''t have to regret it. In a hurry, people will act differently from ordinary people. If it''s ordinary, yazhenyuan will tempt you in every way, and you will firmly refuse. But at that time, in such an environment, I didn''t think you had done anything wrong. Anyone who blames you, just because he''s on the shore. How can people on shore understand the pain of drowning? Therefore, they can naturally stand on the moral high ground. This is not a matter at all. You must not have any obstacles in mind. "


    Chen Fang was so relieved by monk Linghui.


    Taishangzunlou belongs to the hall of zhongchunmou, which is called the hall of time and space. This is the core area of taishangzunlou.


    From here, the infinite breath of time and space is sent out to resist the invasion of the way of heaven and dissolve all harmful magnetic fields.


    Outside the hall of time and space, the pines are covered with snow.


    Yuqingmen is snow covered all year round.


    Outside the hall, there is a garden like existence, which is very broad and beautiful.


    Taixu immortal came to the door of the hall of time and space. He saw a huge eight trigrams in the center of the hall.


    Taixu took a deep breath and went in.


    Take one step and the eight trigrams array will move once. One movement is the change of hexagram. If it''s not allowed, it''s hard for Taixu to enter the battle. He will be strangled and crushed by the power of time and space in the hall of time and space.


    Soon, Taixu came to the hall of time and space, the center of the eight trigrams array.


    He cried in a deep voice: "elder martial brother Zhong, I have something important to discuss with you. This is all about Yuqing gate. Please come out and see me!"After he finished, he stopped shouting, but waited patiently!


    After a long time, ripples suddenly appeared in the air above the hall


    There were ripples in the sky, and then a door of void opened. It shows a quiet and elegant quiet room.


    In the upper putuan of the quiet room, there is a white bearded old man. He is thin but surrounded by dense air.


    When Taixu saw this man, he immediately bowed himself and said, "Taixu, see elder martial brother Zhong!"


    The old man is the founder of yuqingmen, zhongchunmou.


    Zhong chunmou''s cultivation is in the fairyland, which is also a generation of outstanding people. If he had not followed the rules of the earth, he would have taken the power of Yuqing world for himself. But he has a Hunyuan Taiji diagram, even if he went to the fairyland. With the Hunyuan Taiji diagram, we can also fight against the heavenly king and the demon king. However, Hunyuan Taiji and Yuqing world are almost integrated, but they cannot be taken away. Even the world of Yuqing can''t be taken out, let alone to the fairyland.


    Zhong chunmou has been practicing Xuangong, which is the most critical stage. No one wants to see him. When he practiced, his brain was like a world, developing various complex equations. This kind of thing, once stopped, will be very troublesome.


    So at the moment, zhongchunmou''s heart is angry. But he is also a man with a city, and Taixu Zhenren is also the top expert in the sect. In addition, Taixu was still very polite and respectful, so zhongchunmou still suppressed his anger.


    But obviously, if Taixu can''t give a good reason. Then zhongchunmou will not be polite to Taixu again.


    "Younger martial brother Taixu, what happened?" Zhong chunmou said in a deep voice.


    His eyes open, distant and indifferent.

 Chapter 2317

    Taixu jumped in his heart and knew that he had offended elder martial brother Zhong. At that moment, he quickly said: "tell elder martial brother Zhong that this matter concerns the life and death of our Yuqing sect. As a last resort, I came to disturb you. If you offend me, please forgive me! "


    "What happened?" Zhong chunmou asked faintly. He didn''t wait for Taixu to reply, then he said: "Hunyuan Taiji diagram, I''ve already used it for you. With your cultivation, who else on earth can be in danger of yuqingmen? Did Yuanjue come to Yuqing gate? "


    "That''s not true!" Taixu said: "elder martial brother Zhong, please listen to me carefully!"


    "Say it," he said


    Taixu said: "things are like this, then..."


    At present, Taixu real person will now things in detail, including the tyranny of the devil and so on, all said. Taixu real person emphatically said that day in front of Zhou Xuan Zheng Hao''s matter.


    After Taixu finished, he said: "elder martial brother Zhong, that Xuan Zhenghao has summed up one third of the masters of the whole earth. At present, I can''t see what he is going to do. However, since he is in such a big position, he must rely on something. Moreover, najialan nvjun and Dixuan are also in the array. I''m afraid that I will rush to check them and fall into their trap. But if we don''t go, we''re afraid that they will complete the formation, which will bring us more uncontrollable danger! "


    Zhong chunmou pondered, but he did not speak.


    Taixu Zhenren was slightly relieved. Recently, he was under a lot of pressure. Now that we have reached heaven, we should leave all these problems to elder martial brother Zhong.


    After a long time, Zhong chunmou said, "I''ll go and have a look at that rattan egg with you to see if it''s so magical."


    Taixu immortal said: "it''s so good. Elder martial brother Zhong has no problem."


    Zhong chunmou nodded.


    The next second, zhongchunmou came out of the void door and came to Taixu. Later, Taixu led the way. The eight trigrams array was unpredictable, but it was comfortable in the array. They soon went out of the hall of time and space, and then went to the hall where Taixu was.


    When Taiqing and taixuan saw zhongchunmou coming, they immediately bowed to each other deeply. They were extremely respectful and did not dare to be arrogant!


    This is the respect for strength. Among them, although they are the same generation, zhongchunmou is superior to others, and no one dares to be slack.


    Zhongchunmou nodded faintly, then he came to the rattan egg!


    Without saying a word, Zhong chunmou directly exerts his magic power, and then forcibly tears the rattan egg apart. He is the state of creation, the state of God change.


    The air of creation is extremely rich!


    This terrible force invades rattan egg from all directions, and kills God!


    Among the rattan eggs, Chen Fang, ling''er and monk Linghui feel the pressure. Monk Linghui used his magic power to the limit, and the rattan egg also played a magic effect, constantly transforming and purifying the power of zhongchunmou. Chen Fang and ling''er''s Yin Yang mana immediately absorbed the power of Zhong chunmou.


    Zhong chunmou''s face suddenly changed. The spirit of his creation changed into power. What rules can be resolved?


    But Nothing else can. The seeds of xuanhuang valley are OK!


    Zhongchunmou felt that his mana was being absorbed wildly. How could he not be surprised!


    "See how much you can absorb!" Zhong chunmou was also angry.


    Instead, he unleashed more powerful mana.


    For a moment, zhongchunmou''s body seems to be a world in the general Pentium, over the mountains and the sea, wild as a natural disaster!


    This force will be surrounded by rattan eggs, you can see the green dense breath rolling. Faintly, just like seeing mountains and rivers running over rattan eggs!


    "Fortunately, fortunately!" Among the rattan eggs, monk Linghui laughs: "if it''s not for miss ling''er, we can''t resist it. Now, if we want to crack our rattan eggs, we have to use ten trillion pure Yang pills and Hunyuan Taiji diagram. But the jade pure door there can give up, not to mention Xuan Zheng Hao in the outside is still covetous


    Chen Fang and ling''er absorbed the power of Zhong chunmou crazily. Chen Fang could not bear these forces, so most of them were absorbed by ling''er. All the way, he sent ling''er to the highest cultivation of Tianyu.


    But this is the limit of ling''er.


    Cultivation is the way of yin and Yang, which is gradual. Unless they are Shen Feng and can be purified by infinite fission, otherwise they will be dead.


    Zhong chunmou is also distressed for his strength. How can he be willing to deliver it like this.


    He finally got the magic power.


    "Grain, country and tree!" Zhong chunmou''s eyes were flickering, and he said in a deep voice: "sure enough, he was the God of the country who beat the immortal in the fairyland. A little thief, micro mole ant, could resist my attack when he took the grain God tree in his hand! If he is the cultivation of the emperor of heaven, won''t he be proud of the fairyland if he takes the grain, state and divine tree? "


    Taixu said: "yes, elder martial brother Zhong, this thing must not be left!"Immortal taixuan said, "but even elder martial brother Zhong can''t break this rattan egg?"


    Taixu said: "please make a decision, elder martial brother Zhong!"


    Zhong chunmou said: "this grain country tree is too evil. The more it attacks, the stronger its power will be. You don''t want to try again easily


    Taixu real person said: "poor way also aware of this, so did not continue to attack!"


    Zhong chunmou suddenly took out his hand. He grabbed the rattan egg and put it into his magic weapon. "I''ll take care of this rattan egg first. At present, there is no good way to break this rattan egg, but the problem of Tianzhou really needs to be solved. "


    After a pause, he continued: "well, you three will go to Tianzhou with me. Let''s see what''s going on. If it''s convenient, just destroy it. "


    Taixu said, "well, since elder martial brother Zhong comes out, that''s good."


    With a smile, taixuan said, "the rattan egg is in the hands of elder martial brother Zhong, and I''m not afraid that they''re going to turn the tiger away from the mountain."


    Zhongchunmou sneered and said, "how can you get rid of the tiger? It''s just a human trick. With our current magic power, ten thousand li is just a flash, how to tune is a joke


    Due to its particularity, Hunyuan Taiji diagram can not be moved to other worlds. This is the key point!


    The Hunyuan Taiji diagram has been almost integrated with the Yuqing world.


    Xuanzhenghao''s painting of mountains and rivers is different from that of Hunyuan Taiji. Xuan Zhenghao wants to build Tianzhou''s world power into the map of mountains, rivers and countries, and control it with a big array, so as to accomplish his success in one battle!

 Chapter 2318

    After that, the power of the world will return to Tianzhou. It''s a temporary loan!


    In essence, and even in power, it is not as powerful as the world power of Yuqing world.


    However, Xuan Zhenghao still has a big array of thunder, wind and fire, so he still has the power to fight. Although Xuan Zhenghao has prepared a lot for this battle, the final victory is still hanging.


    At this time, Zhong chunmou and Sui hansanyou went out of Yuqing world and flew to Tianzhou quickly.


    On that day, there was a border on Tianzhou, and zhongchunmou and suihansanyou did not destroy it. With the power of Zhong chunmou and others, it is not difficult to break the border. But it''s always trouble. They are also in the spirit that more is better than less, so they just enter from the teleport array. They don''t need permission to enter the teleport!


    It''s like going into someone''s house, even if you''re strong enough to kick a wall. But there is a door nearby. Why don''t you go through the door?


    A group of four people entered from the transmission array, and the next second they appeared in the sky above the imperial city of Dakang.


    Over the imperial city of Dakang, the map of mountains and rivers has already been received from the pagoda of the eight tribes of Tianlong. As soon as these four people appear, Xuan Zhenghao and Emperor Xuan, as well as Su Zhen in black, appear in the air.


    Three people face zhongchunmou, four people.


    Absolute disparity in strength!


    But at this time, Xuan Zhenghao is still in the old God.


    "Among you, who is Xuan Zhenghao?" Among the clouds, Zhong chunmou is a hundred meters away. His mind shoots at Xuan Zhenghao and then asks.


    "I am!" Xuan is Hao row out, in the face of zhongchunmou, said.


    "You?" Zhongchunmou looks at xuanzhenghao carefully. "You are such a mole ant, trying to fight against my Yuqing family?"


    Xuanzhenghao smiles and says, "that''s right!"


    Zhongchunmou didn''t say much, and then he took out the rattan egg from Xumi. He sacrificed the rattan egg directly above the palm of his hand. "This is what you want by all means. I sent it to you today. If you have the ability, come and take it!"


    Suzhen''s eyes brightened.


    Emperor Xuan''s face was deep. But Xuan Zheng Hao is a light smile, said: "this thing, today we can''t take away. But when the Hunyuan Taiji diagram is broken, we will take it away. Of course, if you are wise, you can give it up now. In this way, you will be saved from the disaster of destruction! "


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhong chunmou laughed.


    Taixu, Taiqing and taixuan are cold eyes.


    This Xuan Zhenghao is too arrogant.


    Zhong chunmou suddenly stopped laughing, and his eyes flashed cold light: "you mole ant, with the magic weapon in your hand today, two people around you dare to speak in front of me. This array, these two people, can protect you all your life? If you can''t, I will let you pay the price of bleeding for today''s arrogant words in the future! "


    Zhong chunmou''s words were loud, and his words made Suzhen and Dixuan in Black feel a little frightened.


    It''s not a pleasant thing for Zhong chunmou to think about it.


    It''s definitely hard to sleep and eat.


    At this time, among the rattan eggs, Linghui monk and Chen Fang all know the situation outside. Linghui monk also frowned and said, "I can''t figure out how Xuan Zhenghao will resist Zhongchun''s plan."


    Chen Fang immediately said: "but I know that Xuan Zhenghao is not a man without a plan."


    Linghui monk said, "but his words are arrogant. This infuriates zhongchunmou. I''m afraid there won''t be a good life in the future. "


    "But why did he say that?" Chen Fang can''t figure it out.


    Then also at this time, Xuan Zheng Hao also opened his mouth. "So when we come to yuqingmen, you will not escape death! I advise you to go back and enjoy your last few days. I xuanzheng Hao said that I will practice. In a few days, I will take your dog''s life! "


    "I want to die!" Taixu was angry first. Without saying a word, he sacrificed his Tianyan sword directly!


    Tianyan sword turns into a flash of lightning, and shoots xuanzhenghao in an instant.


    Xuan Zheng Hao sneered and waved his hand!


    At that moment, in front of Xuan Zhenghao, a picture unfolded!


    It is Mountains and rivers, country map!


    At the same time, the eight pagodas of Tianlong are also connected with the map of mountains and rivers. The sky, the earth, the stars and the universe seem to be all in it.


    And those who are suppressed by xuanzhenghao are hiding in the corner of the world, and they won''t find zhongchunmou.


    In the sky of zhongchunmou, the thunder formation quickly took shape. The thunder array is densely distributed in the hundred mile cloud sky. It looks like the thunder pool ocean. The purple thunder inside is rolling and surging. It''s terrifying!


    Xuan Zhenghao had expected that these people would come, so he made preparations as soon as possible. The thunder array, the wind array, the sky array and the central array have been completed.


    North wind formation, rapid formation! Then you can see that all the places in the north are tornadoes and strong winds. The strong wind roars, and a black evil spirit rushes to the sky.At present, it is the power of the world that has not yet been laid out. But it doesn''t matter, because there is no power to mix Taiji and the world. If we do a good job this time and kill these four people directly, there will be no need for such trouble at all. Yuqing world will not be afraid.


    And in the center, the boat of one yuan is ready!


    "Damn it When Zhong chunmou saw this situation, he knew it was not good.


    At that moment, he took advantage of xuanzhenghao array has not yet fully unfolded, then quickly took the three friends to tear the void, lightning escape. His divine power quickly broke away from the control of Shanhe shejitu.


    Xuan Zheng Hao sneered and said, "you can run fast!"


    Then, the sky was clear again.


    Xuan Zhenghao removed the map of the country.


    Black dress Su Zhen and Emperor Xuan also came to Xuan Zheng Hao''s side. "It''s a pity that if they are trapped today, there will be less trouble!" Emperor Xuan said.


    "If they were trapped, Chen Fang would be saved," she said


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "it''s impossible. Our battle is not finished yet. Among them, as long as there is a self exploding spirit, it can cause indelible scars to our formation. So, I''m not going to trap them. Once the battle is damaged, it''s over. "


    "All right," she said She then said: "now you have offended zhongchunmou to death. If you don''t kill him in this battle of Yuqing, you will have a very hard time in the future."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "at the beginning of this war, you thought it was very difficult, you thought it was impossible to have a chance. But now, you think, the winner is in your hands. But in fact, when we really fight, our chances of winning are still very small. Of course, I know that it is not a wise thing to offend zhongchunmou. But as long as we start to prepare to save Chen Fang, this offence will be unavoidable. The reason why I have come to provoke Zhongchun in this way is that in this war, either he or I will die. There''s no way out, and you can''t give yourself a way out! "

 Chapter 2319

    "So tragic?" Emperor Xuan was surprised. He looked at Xuan Zhenghao in surprise and said, "it seems that you are not such a generous and Elegy person."


    Xuan Zheng Hao smiles, but his eyes are full of perseverance. "Either we don''t do it, or we''ll do it with vigour and vitality, leaving no way out!"


    "Emperor Xuan said:" but I am very strange, why do you change your attitude this time, and do not hesitate to die


    Black dress Su Zhen to Xuan Zheng Hao don''t calculate too understand, in one side didn''t say much.


    Xuan Zhenghao took a look at Emperor Xuan, and then said: "you won''t understand, but I figured out some things. In addition, I''m hiding my power in order to complete the battle! This battle is not only for Chen Fang, but also very important to me. As for why, you will understand in the future. "


    "I only know that if people die, everything will be meaningless." Emperor Xuan said after a long silence.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "Emperor Xuan, your name is the eternal emperor. This name limits you. You care too much about life and death and intend to live long with wisdom. But you have fear in your heart. Fear is born on the road, which is the most fatal. So why does Ying Zheng start after you, but his accomplishments are above you. This is a question you should think about carefully! "


    Emperor Xuan kept silent.


    Although xuanzhenghao is younger than Dixuan, the longer Dixuan contacts xuanzhenghao, the more convinced he is.


    Yuqing world, in taishangzunlou.


    In the hall of the three friends of the year, Zhong chunmou sat on the top of the hall with a blue face.


    "What a xuanzhenghao!" Zhong chunmou gritted his teeth and said, "it''s the thunder, wind and fire in the sky!"


    At this time, the three friends have seen the situation of xuanzhenghao.


    Taixu immediately said: "the thunder, wind and fire in the sky? Elder martial brother Zhong, there have been many great powers of this array, but its power may not be extraordinary! "


    Zhong Chun Mou snorted coldly and said, "it depends on what material it is. Don''t you see it? When his heavenly array appeared, it was a collection of those who were appointed by heaven, and the majestic meaning of the heavenly way was clearly revealed. His thunder array is a vast nine heavy thunder pool, in which there are ball lightning, arc lightning, Prajna lightning, a total of 108 kinds of lightning. How many people can make this kind of thunder array? Look at the wind array again, presided over by Emperor Xuan. The final central array is even more mysterious, even I don''t see the mystery. Though the fire formation has not yet been completed, I''m afraid it will be the most dangerous one! "


    At the news of the cold weather, three friends suddenly lose their color.


    Taixu said, "elder martial brother Zhong, what can I do?"


    Zhong chunmou said, "what should we do? If they want to fight, are we afraid to fight? " After a pause, he said: "well, after so many years, someone can finally create pressure for me. These days, I''m going to close the door again and understand the final porch. If I can make a breakthrough at one stroke, it will be my destiny


    Taixu said, "let''s wish elder martial brother Zhong success in one fell swoop."


    Zhong chunmou nodded and then said, "this rattan egg is in my hand."


    "It''s the best if you put it in elder martial brother Zhong''s hand. No matter what their schemes are, there is nothing they can do! " Taixu said busily.


    At the moment, Zhong chunmou said no more and turned to leave.


    Among the rattan eggs, Linghui monk''s look became more and more dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked.


    Linghui monk said: "I just think of one thing now."


    Chen Fang said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ling''er also looks at monk Linghui. Linghui monk said: "when Hunyuan Taiji and Tianlei Fenghuo battle, if zhongchunmou put this rattan egg into the core area of Hunyuan Taiji, we can''t resist that power. When the time comes, will you just break the eggs? I''m afraid that even if Yuqing world is defeated by xuanzhenghao, we''ll die! "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but say: "what''s the situation?"


    Linghui monk said: "Zhong chunmou will certainly do this, normal people will do this."


    "So we''re dead?" Chen Fang''s face is bitter.


    Monk Linghui said, "the battlefield is changing rapidly. Maybe there will be another way. The key is to see what zhongchunmou thinks. He will definitely break the rattan eggs. As for what will happen if we fall into his hands after breaking, it''s hard to say. Poor monk also don''t know, Xuan Zheng Hao exactly hit what abacus, he should be able to think of this. But what is he going to do? Just to save you? According to the poor monk, this is unlikely. He must have his own calculation


    Chen Fang is not naive. He knows that everyone in the world can be emotional, but Xuan Zhenghao is not. Perhaps, Xuan Zhenghao''s real purpose is not to save him. It''s about doing his own thing. Moreover, since Xuan Zhenghao dares to do it, he will do it seamlessly, leaving Bai Suzhen speechless.


    Chen Fangxin was full of hope, but now he has a headache. So the shadow of death hung over his head.


    "Now I still have a way to have a chance of life!" Linghui monk suddenly said."What''s the trick?" Chen Fang immediately grabbed Linghui monk''s hand like a straw.


    Linghui monk said: "if you wake up the great fatalism, maybe we can barely resist the attack of zhongchunmou. Even when xuanzhenghao defeated zhongchunmou, we can''t think of xuanzhenghao as bad, but we have to solve some difficulties ourselves! "


    "Wake up the great fatalism?" Chen Fang stayed for a while.


    "I want to, but I don''t know how to wake up!" Chen Fang continued.


    The vision of Linghui monk became distant. He said: "it depends on the fate of this day. No one can tell exactly what the catastrophe will be like. Moreover, now zhongchunmou has begun to shut down. Xuan Zhenghao has put pressure on him. If he breaks through again, our chances of winning will be even more slim. "


    Tianzhou, the imperial city of Dakang!


    Xuan Zhenghao and empress Yongle spent a quiet night.


    Calm is just the surface of calm, but the heart of Queen Yongle has always been turbulent.


    The bedroom they lived in was luxurious and spacious, and the floor was covered with velvet carpet.


    There is xuanzhenghao''s mana guard in this bedroom. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. The maidservant who lives in it for a long time can live longer and begin to produce mana.


    Xuan Zhenghao''s son is called Xuan Zhiyu. In the past, Xuan Zhenghao had to cover up and let his son take the surname of Dakang''s ancestors. But now, Xuan Zhenghao has everything in his hands and is no longer avoiding it. He did not mistreat the old ministers of Dakang, but the power and power have been transferred to the new forces. His son Xuan Zhiyu is also the only prince.


    Xuanzhiyu is almost five years old now.

 Chapter 2320

    Xuanzhiyu was in the arms of empress Yongle at this time. Although he was born in the royal family, he did not develop the arrogance and extravagance. Xuan Zhenghao and empress Yongle are very concerned about his education.


    Finally, empress Yongle asked the maid in waiting and the nurse to take xuanzhiyu back to rest.


    Xuanzhiyu has been sleeping with nanny for a long time, but it''s not noisy.


    Later, empress Yongle pushed all the maids in the palace. Xuan Zhenghao said to empress Yongle, "tomorrow morning, I will start to sacrifice and refine the fire array."


    Empress Yongle nodded, but her eyes turned red again. Recently, she is always sad because she knows that her husband is taking a very dangerous road.


    "Emperor, I don''t understand!" Empress Yongle said, "I don''t understand. Well, why do you have to do this? I often have bad dreams recently. If you''re not here, I''ll take Xiaoyu down to find you. Anyway, we can''t live here without you. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xuan Zhenghao said in a deep voice: "Yongle, even if I''m not here, Tianlong Babu is there, Emperor Xuan is there, and Bai Suzhen is there. They can keep the health of the people."


    "But what if something happened to them?" Said the queen of Yongle.


    "No," he said Empress Yongle said: "but these are not important. I don''t want the stability of the second half of my life. I want the emperor to accompany me and Xiaoyu."


    Xuan Zheng Hao said in a deep voice: "Yongle, you don''t understand."


    Empress Yongle said, "I don''t know what is more important than living."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I..." He suddenly changed his name and said, "I just want to live. If I keep guarding the city under the strong wind, sooner or later there will be no city to defend. When the time is right, we must go against the current. In the financial turmoil of the world, I have seen many companies, which are stable, conservative and old-fashioned. But in the end, they died in the wind for no reason. "


    Xuanzhenghao suppressed almost one third of the world''s experts, but this does not mean that xuanzhenghao mastered one third of the power. Because many of the real remaining masters are the top bosses. Those people, sophisticated, did not act. In addition, many of them were subject to the rules of the school and did not come. But this time, Xuan Zhenghao has attracted a lot of stragglers and others who can''t reach the edge.


    These people are as elusive as those who don''t have registered permanent residence.


    This time, xuanzhenghao did Tiandao a big favor with his plan.


    The morning sun rises, and the beautiful morning glow hangs across the sky.


    The morning breeze is refreshing. It is the early summer season, such a morning intoxicating.


    Picturesque scenery, so many beautiful rivers and mountains!


    But at this time, no one is in the mood to enjoy the beauty of the scenery.


    Because in the picture of mountains and rivers, Xuan Zhenghao is going to formally set up a fire array. It''s a cruel link before putting up the fire array. Xuan Zhenghao wants to offer sacrifices to 3200 masters and upgrade them to the cultivation of Xuxian.


    Among them, many people will die, but there will also be many people who will stand out and become immortal.


    Qiao Ning decides to join together. She also wants to become a virtual immortal, and then comes to help set up the array to save Chen Fang. At this time, if she does nothing, her life will regret. When Chen Fang''s friends and brothers all come to die, she doesn''t allow herself to watch on the wall like this.


    To Qiao Ning''s surprise, Su Yanran suddenly came before the formation.


    Regardless of everything else, she said to xuanzhenghao, "count me in!"


    Emperor Xuan also knows Su Yanran. He frowns slightly and says: "little Su!"


    Su Yanran immediately saluted Emperor Xuan and said, "see you, Lord!"


    Emperor Xuan said in a deep voice: "what kind of trouble have you come to add? Go back, you are not needed here! "


    Su Yanran said in a deep voice: "Lord, Yanran was born in Tianchi Pavilion and devoted her whole life to Tianchi Pavilion. I come here today for myself. Chen Fangyu Yanran has been kind to her for several times. Today, Yanran wants to pay her back. "


    "If your cultivation is low, you are likely to die. Moreover, your death is meaningless!" Emperor Xuan said coldly.


    "Please help me!" Su Yanran knelt down.


    "You..." Emperor Xuan then said angrily, "it''s up to you!"


    Su Yanran said: "thank you, Lord!"


    Qiao Ning is to Su Yan ran deep Yi, way: "thank you!"


    Su Yanran smiles, but doesn''t say much. There was a look of death on her face.


    After that, Jian Hongchen and some disciples of Mingyue palace chose to join the battle. They also want to accept refining.


    Mingyue xianzun didn''t stop it.


    Including the friends Ling Yunfeng brought, as well as some of Qin Keqing''s subordinates, all asked to enter the battle.


    It''s not to say that all my friends are loyal to Chen Fang. That''s not realistic. Some people go in because they are friends. Some people go in to make gold with real fire and seek opportunities in danger. It was a cruel pursuit of the road.If you win, you are a false immortal!


    If it fails, it will fall!


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, the mountains and rivers are magnificent.


    A total of nearly 3300 experts! Xuan Zhenghao suppressed all of them in the fire array of Shanhe shejitu.


    The fire array is a furnace of eight trigrams.


    The eight trigrams Dan stove is 100 Zhang high, with an area of 6000 square meters.


    It looks like a towering mountain!


    At this time, Xuan Zhenghao carried the magic power, captured the eight trigrams Dan stove, and directly transported it to the crater!


    In the map of mountains and rivers, there is a zone of volcanic eruption. This volcano eruption is not caused by mana, but a real volcano. It''s just that all the mountains, rivers and volcanoes are collected into the map of mountains, rivers and countries by the magic power.


    At this time, the Bagua Dan stove was placed on the crater.


    In the void, Suzhen in black, lingyunfeng, Dixuan, qinkeqing, mingyuexianzun, Qinlin and other experts above Xuxian all stood behind Dixuan.


    At the same time, Shen Feng came to Xuan Zhenghao in black armor.


    Shen Feng''s face was solemn to the extreme.


    Everyone also looked at Shen Feng.


    "Can he bear it?" Suzhen Hei expressed her doubts and intolerance.


    Xuan Zhenghao took a look at Suzhen in black and then replied, "I don''t know!" Then he looked at Shen Feng and said, "I can''t imagine or describe the pain. Even if you fall into the abyss of hell, you will not suffer as much as you should. What''s more, if you don''t fission in time, you may die. It''s death, you know? "


    Shen Feng looked at Xiang Xuan Zhenghao and said, "let''s go!"


    He didn''t have the slightest hesitation.


    But he suddenly said to Qin Lin, "second brother!"


    Qin Lin''s eyes were red. He came forward and said, "big brother!"

 Chapter 2321

    Shen Feng said: "if I don''t hold on, tell my daughter that her father doesn''t love her. It''s just that there are some things we have to do in our life. Dad Love her forever, more than anyone else. "


    Such an account can not help but make people sad.


    Qin Lin held back his tears, nodded and said, "good!"


    The wind is blowing, the water is cold!


    The brave man will never return!


    Between heaven and earth, full of a solemn and stirring atmosphere, but no one''s heart has a trace of retreat and regret.


    Shen Feng then said to Xuan Zhenghao, "let''s go!"


    Xuan Zheng Hao said in a deep voice: "that''s good!"


    After that, Xuan Zhenghao grabs the big hand and sacrifices Shen Feng to the mouth of the eight trigrams Dan stove.


    Dankou opens and Shen Feng floats on Dankou.


    In the Bagua Dan stove, the red flame is full of dense breath, which makes people dizzy. The array is surging. Under the control of Shanhe shejitu, all these masters can''t escape after being suppressed.


    Only a few experts who volunteered to go in got some freedom.


    "What is this?" At this time, a master began to recover a trace of pure brightness. Seeing the hell scene in front of him, he couldn''t help crying in horror.


    Some people are afraid of shouting: "this is the eight trigrams Dan stove, my God, they are going to refine us!"


    "No, no..."


    "Does a Bagua Dan furnace want to refine so many of us? Delusion


    "This Bagua Dan furnace is actually preparing to refine us with volcanic eruption. It''s crazy, it''s crazy!"


    "We can''t wait to die, we''re going to get out!"


    Eight trigrams Dan furnace in a mess, panic, howling, all kinds of voices one after another.


    At this time, the sky suddenly appeared bright, and then, the golden dragon of pure Yang poured in.


    Direct is pure Yang Dan medicine of a trillion was hit into eight trigrams Dan furnace. The sky above the Bagua Dan stove is endless pure Yang Qi, just like the ocean.


    A trillion pills, trillion level!


    Fill the whole Bagua stove!


    Meanwhile, Xuan Zhenghao''s voice came in. "Don''t panic. Today is not about refining, but about helping you improve your accomplishments. There are about three thousand three hundred experts here. I want to promote all of you to Xuxian cultivation. Here, I have prepared the core of the array to help you resist the pain and demons of evolution. But in the end, whether you can bear it and get to Xuxian smoothly depends on your chance and fortune. If you are not lucky enough to die here, it''s also fate. "


    "What, forced promotion? It is difficult to force a person to ascend to Xuxian. How dare you say you want to promote us all? How dare you go down to Haikou Someone immediately questioned!


    "Believe it or not, now I''m going to start!" Xuan Zhenghao is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    At the same time, he winked at Suzhen and Dixuan.


    Immediately, Emperor Xuan drove the mana to force the various conditions inside the volcano to mature. The magma inside the volcano began to roll and soar.


    At the same time, Suzhen in black showed the thunder array she had laid before!


    In the sky, the sea of thunder and lightning is dense!


    Thunder and lightning are surging, making people scared!


    Boom!


    At that moment, the volcano finally erupted.


    At the same time, thunder and lightning crazy cut down, like thousands of troops galloping general! Then, xuanzhenghao''s Dharma is solemn and powerful.


    Roar!


    The sea of pure Yang roars and gallops, among which the dragon of pure Yang flies out and entangles the whole eight trigrams Dan furnace. Volcano magma, as well as lightning cut into the body of Chunyang dragon.


    Powerful power, but the heat of the volcano all into the baguadan furnace.


    This is really a spectacular scene, can also be said to be a terrible purgatory!


    It makes people feel the magic of heaven and earth as a furnace and creation as a thing.


    The dragon of the pure sun matches the Eight Trigram Rune on the Eight Trigram Dan stove on the periphery, harmonizing the terrible power of lightning and the power of volcano. The power of the volcano was completely suppressed and forced to go to the baguadan furnace.


    In the Bagua Dan stove, the sea of pure Yang has been boiling, and the pure Yang Qi is going to the bodies of those masters, which is irresistible. Pure Yang Qi is like having life. It wants to hide in people''s body.


    And the only thing those masters can do is to accept the sea of pure Yang, and then digest them. If you can digest it, you can smoothly improve your cultivation for a long time. If you can''t stand it, it''s a dead end.


    "Shen Feng!" At the entrance of Danlu, Luo Qingxin suddenly spoke.


    "You''re being used!" Luo Qingxin said.


    She said it in Shen Feng''s brain. She has passed through Shen Feng''s ditch many times. But Shen Feng ignored her at all.


    At this moment, Shen Feng still ignores Luo Qingxin."It''s too late for you to leave now!" Luo Qingxin continued.


    "If you dare to talk again, I will kill you one day!" Shen Feng cold eyes down, said: "Luo Qingxin, I let you live in my body, does not mean that I have to be subject to you. I can bear it if the arrow goes through my heart. I don''t believe I can''t find a way to kill you. If you dare to sow dissension again, I will kill you even if I don''t want to die! "


    "Shen Feng, you bastard!" Luo Qingxin scolded: "you are a fool. I am the only one who treats you well. Xuan Zhenghao is taking advantage of you. You are going to die nine times out of ten. Now the best situation is to let your third brother die. Everything will be good for you in the future! "


    Shen Feng said in a deep voice: "Luo Qingxin, if I die today, you are lucky. If I don''t die, after saving my third brother. I will not tolerate you any more. The third brother has the insect emperor around him. He must have a way to deal with you


    "You..." Luo Qingxin was very angry, but he didn''t know what to say and didn''t dare to say any more.


    Eight trigrams Dan furnace has been in full swing!


    Xuan Zhenghao''s problem is that it''s impossible to force promotion one by one, which is too energy consuming. Therefore, the unity of ascension, but also to solve the excess of evil spirit and mind. He used the eight trigrams Dan stove to extract all the evil spirits and demons of these people, and then let Shen Feng digest them. Because evil spirit and demons are the things existing in the cultivation itself. If they are not digested, they will return to the practitioners.


    Only by thoroughly digesting these disorderly things, can they become real virtual immortals!


    It''s a mixture of black evil spirit and evil spirit, gathering over the Bagua Dan stove, just like a black tornado.


    The wind of this tornado evil spirit is strong and powerful. The evil spirit inside is roaring and galloping. You can see that Shura hell is in front of you. This is everyone''s evil thoughts, thoughts, negative emotions!


    This terrible force all rushed to Shen Feng. Shen Feng did not evade, he suddenly cast a big phagocytosis!


    Roar!

 Chapter 2322

    Shen Feng phagocytosis, that moment, his big phagocytosis directly ruptured. The seeds of great phagocytosis are all broken, and they can''t bear such power. This kind of power, even the masters of creating the world dare not take it by force.


    Shen Feng burst out and roared. What was that feeling? It was the feeling that Dantian was broken.


    He screamed in pain, and then the seven orifices bled.


    All the evil spirits and demons are just like blood sucking bats smelling the smell of blood.


    Ten million heavy Sha Li, innumerable Sha Li, heart demon particles drill up and down towards Shen Feng''s whole body. That scene is like a person being drilled by tens of thousands of black ants, so dense that people''s scalp is numb. Under normal circumstances, Shen Feng will become a white bone in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, Shen Feng''s brain area is constantly repaired when the brake force impacts on it.


    When Shali and Demons gnaw at Shen Feng''s body meridians, the meridians break and agglomerate again. This is the most cruel punishment.


    Although Shen Feng can regenerate infinitely, the pain is real.


    Shen Feng''s incessant howling, wailing, that kind of scream, is that normal people will feel unforgettable, unbearable.


    Qiao Ning, Qin Keqing and other girls could not help crying when they heard that kind of voice outside.


    It is Suzhen in black. She is so tough, but she can''t help silence at the moment. Her heart also felt the incomparable pain.


    "Chen Fang, Chen Fang, even if you have a big brother, you can''t do it for you. In the future, you will be responsible for all the people in the world, and you must be grateful to your elder brother. Otherwise, you are not as good as pigs and dogs! "


    So Suzhen thought.


    "I can''t die, I can''t die!"


    Shen Feng felt that his consciousness became more and more blurred. He was so painful that he wanted to end it by himself. However, if you don''t digest these evil forces, those masters below will be dead.


    It doesn''t matter if they all die, but the third brother can''t.


    Such suffering, if not supported by strong willpower, is absolutely unsustainable.


    Shen Feng suddenly wanted to sleep and couldn''t get up for a long time. But just when his willpower was weak, a strong belief came from his soul.


    "Roar!" With a roar, he suddenly opened his eyes. His muscles were reshaped again, and all his blood vessels were broken and connected again.


    His body was full of white bones, but new muscles grew quickly.


    Inch inch fragmentation, inch inch remodeling!


    This is the ultimate pain in the world!


    If you look at the eight trigrams furnace, the refining and promotion is just like giving someone anesthesia. You can''t feel the pain of promotion. However, no one can replace the harm to the body.


    Therefore, many people feel that they are still very smooth, suddenly burst into blood and directly burst to death.


    In the furnace of eight trigrams, the blood mist is full. A master fell, but also a master in such a promotion.


    The first promotion is Qiao Ning, Qiao Ning arrived at the virtual fairyland very smoothly!


    Her accumulation is enough, so this promotion is natural. Moreover, Qiao Ning is also under the ruthless, continue to absorb pure Yang pills, refining before the collection of the original thunder.


    She absorbed the pure Yang like a fish in water.


    But at the moment, Su Yanran is not smooth, after all, her mana is limited, so pull up, quickly pull up to ten days, but also to her limit. But the power of pure Yang is still pouring in.


    Qiao Ning and Su Yanran are together. When she sees this, she immediately protects Su Yanran with primitive thunder.


    But in this eight trigrams Dan stove, pure Yang Qi is everywhere, even the primitive thunder can''t stop it.


    However, this also makes Su Yanran better.


    The sword world of mortals has successfully arrived at the realm of virtual immortals. Her strength is enough.


    However, some of the disciples of Mingyue palace burst and died.


    Countless people are promoted and countless people are killed.


    I don''t know when, Shen Feng suddenly sat up


    Xuan Zhenghao stares at Shen Feng tightly.


    "I didn''t expect that he realized it. The source of mana comes from the strength of the mind. This kind of torture, not only did not consume his will, but also made his heart more terrible. His original heart is as tough as a mountain, but now he has reached the heart as vast as the sea, vast, majestic and impeccable. "


    Shen Feng began to absorb the power of evil spirit. On the contrary, these forces are beginning to pull him up and make him strong


    Shen Feng''s black evil power, as well as the demons are forging his body.


    Infinite pure Yang breath is also absorbed by Shen Feng, his elixir field is broken and reshaped. His brain area cells disintegrate, reshape, mutate!


    He is in such a process forced to pull up cultivation!


    Dongxian middle stage!


    Dongxian peak!


    Boom!


    At this moment, Shen Feng went directly to the cultivation in the early days of Tianyu.


    He has a unique advantage. He can fail countless times. He learned from failure and pain. Therefore, he understood the law of time and reached the cultivation of heaven.After that, Shen Feng continued to pull up violently!


    No one can have Shen Feng''s speed. He soon reached the middle stage of Tianyu realm, and then directly climbed to the top of Tianyu realm. At this point, Shen Feng finally stopped. He broke through the universe because he understood the true meaning of time in constant failure. However, Shen Feng can''t understand the consciousness of Tian Wei in this situation.


    Moreover, although Shen Feng can constantly fail and regenerate, there must be a process to improve his accomplishments. It''s impossible to go up.


    Shen Feng began to digest. He digested the power of the people, the evil spirit, and his own evil spirit. What can''t be digested will be digested again and again in remolding.


    Shen Feng''s willpower has reached an unimaginable level.


    Heart like the vast sea, majestic, vast, tough, indelible.


    Between heaven and earth, in the sky, all things are decadent, only the spirit is immortal. As long as there are people, the spirit can be passed on.


    In the eight trigrams furnace, it was a scene of great purgatory in full swing.


    Countless experts burst into a cloud of blood fog, there are also countless experts, smoothly promoted.


    In the end, everything is calm.


    Shen Feng left the eight trigrams Dan stove, he directly fainted in the past, his whole person became a blood man.


    At this time, Suzhen in black is most concerned about Shen Feng. She immediately catches Shen Feng and begins to check Shen Feng''s physical condition.


    Mingyue xianzun is obviously most concerned about her disciples in Mingyue palace and Qiao Ning.


    At this time, Emperor Xuan sealed the volcano with great magic power.


    Xuan Zhenghao moved the Bagua Dan stove out of the crater.


    Black clothes Su Zhen check Shen Feng''s condition is not a big problem, his wounds quickly recover, scab, and grow new muscles.


    His ability of mutation and evolution is better than that of the great of Moruo. The difference is that Moruo has no magic power. But Shen Feng''s mana is also powerful.

 Chapter 2323

    Inside Shen Feng''s body, the mana is still surging.


    For the time being, Shen Feng has no way to exert his power. It takes him a while to digest the power in his body.


    Suzhen in black didn''t think much about it, so she took the spherical lightning to regulate Shen Feng''s body!


    The spherical lightning is different from the previous lightning, this kind of lightning has a special power. That is to seek a point, such as cutting a piece of paper of a book into pieces. But the other pages are not damaged at all. They can be cut by lightning. The first page is destroyed, and the second page is good. The third page is ruined again!


    It''s a very precise force!


    Under the control of Heiyi Suzhen, the spherical lightning quickly intruded into Shen Feng''s body and quenched all the unyielding impurities in Shen Feng''s body.


    Black dress Su Zhen so recuperates to go on, she also feels secretly frightened. At the beginning of her cultivation, her progress was absolutely amazing, but compared with Shen Feng''s promotion, it was a little bit of a wizard. She also felt Shen Feng''s physical condition.


    Black Yi Su Zhen knows that Shen Feng''s situation is not reproducible.


    If it were someone else, they would have died thousands of times. But Shen Feng is relying on the unlimited body remodeling, forced to this step. Under the condition of her spherical lightning, Shen Feng''s body quickly recovered, and all impurities and unyielding strength were suppressed.


    Shen Feng soon returned to normal, but there are still some problems in his body, but it doesn''t matter. These situations are fatal for others. But for him, it''s just a drizzle.


    After Shen Feng wakes up, Suzhen in black takes back her hand. Shen Feng got up and said to Suzhen in black, "thank you very much."


    Suzhen in Black said lightly, "no!"


    Shen Feng said nothing more.


    In the eight trigrams Dan stove, Qiao Ning, Jian Hongchen and a group of friends are fished out by Xuan Zhenghao as long as they are alive.


    Several disciples died in Mingyue palace, but many survived. Those who survive have become immortals.


    The world of Swords is fine. Qiao Ning is also OK. She has been promoted to the cultivation of Xuxian in the middle stage. In a short time, she will reach the peak of Xuxian. But Su Yanran is seriously injured, still did not promote to Xuxian, but is ten heavy days in the middle.


    It''s Qiao Ning who has been protecting her so that she can survive.


    In the eight trigrams Dan furnace, the dead Master''s body and soul nourishes the eight trigrams Dan furnace itself, and has turned into nothingness. There are about two thousand and two hundred masters alive. It''s all about the cultivation of Xuxian!


    There is another problem, that is, it is still less than 3000. There are still 200 empty immortal masters left!


    Xuan Zhenghao didn''t say much, so he said to Emperor Xuan, "please take some people to the protoss, yuntianzong and yuhuamen to borrow some Xuxian. As long as they are willing to lend 60 experts to give them 10 billion yuan of pure Yang pills. "


    Emperor Xuan nodded and said, "good! If they don''t borrow it, the great emperor will tear down their mountain gate. "


    Then, Emperor Xuan left directly.


    "Isn''t there twenty left?" Suzhen in black asks Xuan Zhenghao. "This still says, Emperor Xuan can borrow smoothly under the circumstance."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "it''s not a big problem. We have so many experts here. Give them some rewards and let them invite 10 or 20 friends to come. That''s OK."


    At the moment, Xuan Zhenghao summoned some experts who were not in the Dan furnace. He gave a reward, as long as anyone can invite a Xuxian to come, he will give a reward of 500 million pure Yang pills. The invited friends are not rewarded. This is Xuan Zhenghao''s calculation. If all the people who are invited are rewarded, aren''t the three thousand virtual immortals all unbalanced?


    Xuanzhenghao only said: "after attacking yuqingmen, everyone who survived still has one billion pure Yang pills."


    Xuan Zhenghao, the 100 trillion pure Yang River, can also make him qualified to boast such a Haikou.


    Emperor Xuan went there to borrow people, but it was very smooth. In one day, he found 150 false immortals. In fact, there are not so many in the hands of the three major factions. They have borrowed everything they can.


    The three schools are not warm-hearted, mainly because the cultivation of Emperor Xuan is here. There are sticks on one side and carrots on the other. What else can the three factions do? It''s not about borrowing them. Are you waiting for Emperor Xuan to destroy the gate?


    Those who are willing to come also heard that there are a lot of pills after the success, so they are not too reluctant.


    Everyone came.


    The rest of the masters went to invite them and came back in two days. They really brought a group of masters back.


    A total of more than 50 people were brought back, so at this moment, the number of 3000 was officially gathered.


    Emperor Xuan finally sighed to Xuan Zhenghao and said, "you can do it this time, thanks to the emperor''s pure Yang River. What would you do without the pure Yang River? "


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "there is no if in everything. The occurrence of historical events is often formed by many accidents and inevitability. So I won''t think about what would happen if you didn''t have it. "


    Emperor Xuan said, "when I first asked you to cooperate, I wanted to deceive you. Now I feel cheated by you every dayHe has been in touch with Xuan Zhenghao for a long time, and he knows the two modern words of Huyou.


    Xuan Zhenghao said with a smile, "in the future, you won''t regret today''s decision."


    Three thousand have gathered!


    Because Su Yanran was seriously injured, she didn''t have to take part in the operation, so she went back to Tianchi Pavilion. Emperor Xuan is very appreciate Su Yanran, gave her some healing medicine.


    After that, Xuan Zhenghao advised Qiao Ning: "in this fire, many people will die. I advise you not to go into the danger. Your life is more noble than theirs. If Chen Fang is rescued and you have an accident. How can I explain to Chen Fang? Isn''t Chen Fang going to hate all his life? "


    Qiao Ning''s eyes were firm, and she said: "situ ling''er went to the dangerous place in order to save Chen Fang. Shen Mo Nong stabilizes everything in the rear, but if I only watch you work hard and bleed, I can''t do it. Everyone will die. If I die in it, that''s my life. If it''s my life, I accept it. "


    Her eyes are tough, firm and unquestionable!


    Xuan Zhenghao can''t help but respect Qiao Ning.


    So, Xuan Zhenghao also agreed to join Qiao Ning.


    Next, Xuan is spreading fire.


    Tianzhen, headed by the Dragon Xiaojiu and Luoxue, led the other 11 destiny people to preside over.


    Leizhen, naturally, is Suzhen in black.


    The wind array is presided over by Emperor Xuan.


    Including Mingyue xianzun, Ling Yunfeng and so on, all joined the fire array.


    It''s all these people who have joined in that the real number is three thousand.


    In order to make up the number, Shen Feng also went to the fire.


    Bai Yunzhong, housekeeper Du and his party are all in the fire.


    The fire array is presided over by the fire scarlet!


    There are also four guardian beasts guarding the four sides of the mountain, river and country map. Xuan Zhenghao presides over the central array!


    The river of pure Yang hangs in the sky!


    The last thing is to absorb the world power of Tianzhou


    Xuanzhenghao is in charge of the Tianlei Fenghuo formation, and the Dragon Xiaojiu, the king of heaven''s destiny, exists. With the will of heaven and the help of the four guardians, it''s easy to absorb the power of the world!


    Only such power can really control the world power of Tianzhou!


    At that moment, Tianlei Fenghuo formation started completely!


    The picture of mountains and rivers and the country is expanding in the sky. If the whole sky is covered, the whole sky will be covered by the picture of mountains and rivers and the country.


    In Tianzhou, the supernatural powers who did not take part in the battle looked up and saw

 Chapter 2324

    The powers can see the world hanging upside down in the clouds.


    The unfolding of the picture of mountains and rivers seems like a mirage!


    At this time, the four beasts all obey xuanzhenghao''s orders. They are irresistible, because the Dragon Xiaojiu is the king of heaven''s destiny in Tianzhou, and its willpower can not be ignored by these beasts.


    Xuan Zhenghao is standing on the boat of one yuan, which is also the central array!


    The boat of one dollar is huge and matchless, floating in the world, just like a boat in the ocean. And the end of the boat''s course is not the other side of the ocean, but the other side of the road!


    The central array was launched, and the Dragon Xiaojiu led the destiny people to control the altar to display the power of the array.


    When all the power unfolds, the infinite white dense air is absorbed into the picture of mountains and rivers. In the picture of mountains and rivers, the dense atmosphere is more and more intense.


    The whole picture of mountains, rivers, and countries is filled with dense air!


    This is the power of the world!


    But the power of the world is hard to digest. It''s very likely that the caster will absorb self explosion and die.


    Not every master of creation can digest the power of the world.


    Therefore, Xuan Zhenghao with the help of the king of destiny, the power of heaven. This is just like some powerful officials in ancient times, holding the emperor to order the princes.


    At the same time, the central array and the boat of one yuan began to run. The boat of one yuan is transformed into infinite virtual shadow, which is scattered all over the world. There are countless mysterious arrays in every boat shadow, and the equations are unpredictable. Xuan Zhenghao holds the magic code and concentrates on it. Every equation collides with the power of the world, but it is absorbed by the equation in the end.


    This kind of scene, let Black Yi Su Zhen, Emperor Xuan and others see the fear, amazing!


    "It''s incredible!" Suzhen in black couldn''t help saying, "is he still human? What is his brain made of? I can''t control such a scene! "


    Emperor Xuan said: "white girl, Xuan Zhenghao, this person is amazing talent. This man has a profound plan and great wisdom. This one yuan boat has never been broken before. But he was involved in the broken, all the impossible things, in his hands have become possible. Unfortunately... "


    "What a pity?" Suzhen in black asked Emperor Xuan.


    Emperor Xuan said: "unfortunately, he is not the one of destiny!"


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "he is similar to Chen Fang, Chen Fang''s wisdom is not as good as Xuan Zhenghao. But luck and personality charm are stronger than xuanzheng. Although Xuan Zhenghao''s personality charm and luck are not as good as Chen Fang''s, his wisdom makes up for everything. So both of them can do things that seem impossible. "


    Yuqing is in the world.


    Yuqing gate!


    In Yunding hall, Fu Zhichen listened to the report of his subordinates.


    All the elders, deputy leaders and disciples are here.


    The man said: "according to the information we found, Xuan Zhenghao has collected 3000 virtual immortals, and used the map of mountains and rivers to absorb the world power of Tianzhou."


    After that, there was silence in the hall.


    Fu Zhichen is not in the mood to discuss with the public, he said: "everyone is ready to resist, I want to go to taishangzunlou."


    He soon went to taishangzunlou.


    And Nalan Yunxue also went to taishangzunlou. Naturally, she went to see her master.


    Yazhen yuan has always been cultivating himself in his courtyard, but he asks the outside right and wrong.


    "What happened again?" Yazhen yuan asked.


    Nalan Yunxue said in a deep voice, "master, something''s wrong."


    Yazhenyuan frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Is there another moth in Tianzhou? As far as I know, even elder martial brother Zhong is out of the mountain. On that day, there was a hundred trillion pure Yang River, and there were heroes in the world, which was not enough to be afraid of. What''s more, we have Hunyuan Taiji. Hunyuan Taiji can''t attack others, but the power of guarding the city is beyond anyone''s imagination. "


    Nalan Yunxue said: "master, according to the information reported by our intelligence personnel, the other party is well prepared this time."


    "How can I be prepared?" Yazhen yuan asked.


    Nalan Yunxue said: "xuanzhenghao, emperor of Dakang in Tianzhou, made use of the map of mountains and rivers to set up a great array of thunder, wind and fire. He gathered three thousand virtual immortals to achieve three thousand numbers and made a fire array! Moreover, he has absorbed the world power of Tianzhou. Now xuanzhenghao is ready to attack. "


    Yazhenyuan was silent.


    After a long time, Yazhen yuan responded. "For the sake of a thief in fairyland, for the sake of him, what happened to Tianzhou? Are they crazy? It''s crazy. The whole world is crazy. Ever since the sect began to deal with this little thief, it has been killing countless soldiers at the expense of others. As a teacher, I have experienced a lot of calamities. Now it''s very good. Even the whole school will be swept in it, and we have to face life and death. Who on earth is he? "


    Yazhen yuan felt that he was going crazy.


    Nalan Yunxue pondered for a long time, and then said: "at this time, master, do you think the ancestors may compromise and return the Chen?""No way!" Yazhenyuan sighed and said: "this battle is inevitable, the other side is not a fool. They finally gathered this battle. Even if we return Chen Fang, they will continue to kill him. Because they have no way back. If they don''t maim us, they will be afraid of our revenge in the future. It''s too difficult for them to assemble once. No one does not understand that. "


    In front of the hall of time and space, the three friends of Sui Han and Fu Zhichen are seeking to see Zhong chunmou.


    "Get ready. I''ll always be in charge of Hunyuan Taiji. You''re ready to fight. When our ancestors accompanied the immortal to overthrow the strong of Kepler, can we be afraid of these humble human beings today? " Zhong chunmou said.


    The sky of Yuqing world is clear, blue sky is like washing, white clouds are long.


    It''s sunny!


    For ordinary people in Yuqing world, everything is the same as usual.


    But all the peace was destroyed in that moment. "Look..."


    There were people crying out in horror.


    At this moment, many people, people in various places, and even all kinds of creatures look up at the sky. There were countless ripples in the air that day. The waves were just like the ocean. The air was as thick as water. It was so rough that I didn''t know what was brewing.


    Then something like a mirage began to appear in the sky.


    People see mountains, rivers, markets, all kinds of creatures and so on in the sky and in the air ripples. Like the most primitive world, it appears in the sky.

 Chapter 2325

    It was a fantastic scene, an incredible scene, a spectacular scene! The whole world of Yuqing is shrouded in the picture of mountains, rivers and countries.


    Including the sky above yuqingmen.


    In the Yuqing gate, all the disciples immediately found this scene. In the sky of yuqingmen, the eight trigrams Dan furnace appears, and the fire array is in the air!


    Thunder array roars, wind array sweeps north, central array is in the center!


    Xuan Zhenghao is in the central array, which is the boat of one yuan.


    In the sky array, the majesty of the way of heaven permeates, just like the will of the way of heaven.


    The Tianlei Fenghuo array was successfully built. There is a river of pure Yang over there. The majesty of this array makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Fu Zhichen of Tian Wei Jing felt shivering in the face of such a big array. He felt like a mole ant!


    It''s not human power that can compete with this array at all!


    In the central array, Xuan Zhenghao works magic. In an instant, the Tianlei Fenghuo formation was completely activated, and the four formations transmitted power to the central formation.


    At that moment, there were infinite virtual shadows in the central array, and these virtual shadows finally formed a person''s appearance.


    This person is Xuan Zhenghao!


    Giant Xuan Zhenghao!


    The xuanzhenghao is a hundred feet high, big palm cover and down, can tear up a house directly!


    The Xuan Zheng Hao''s eyes were shining, flashing and leaping with flames. It''s like two suns!


    At this time, yuqingmen also made a response.


    There are several people in Yuqing gate. These people are zhongchunmou and his three friends. Zhong chunmou, dressed in black, is extremely solemn.


    With a wave of his big hand, suddenly a ripple appeared in the air. At the same time, there was a door in the ripple. Inside the door was Hunyuan Taiji. He let Sui Han San you into the Taiji picture, and then he grabbed a rattan ball with one hand. Inside the rattan ball are Chen Fang and ling''er. He threw the rattan ball directly into the core of the array.


    Then, zhongchunmou grabbed it, and the Hunyuan Taiji map suddenly shrunk infinitely. It was as big as a compass, and zhongchunmou grabbed it.


    "What does he mean by throwing the rattan ball into the core of the array?" Black dress Su Zhen is in Xuan Zheng Hao''s body empty shadow inside, she saw this condition, not from surprised.


    She is a smart person, and she can see the key at a glance.


    Xuanzhenghao said to Suzhen in Black: "he wants to use all the power of the core of the array to refine the rattan ball."


    "How can Chen Fang bear it?" Suzhen in black was shocked by the words.


    For her, all she did was to rescue Chen Fang. If Chen Fang dies, everything will be meaningless.


    Xuan Zhenghao said in a deep voice: "it depends on how fierce our attack is, so that he has no time to take care of rattan ball. In this way, maybe Chen Fang still has a chance of life. Otherwise, there is no chance. "


    "You expected that, didn''t you?" Suzhen in Black said immediately.


    "That''s right!" Xuan Zhenghao said.


    Suzhen in black was silent. "You''d better not be found out by me. You have a different idea!" This is what Suzhen in black finally said to xuanzhenghao.


    At the same time, zhongchunmou came to the giant Xuan Zhenghao.


    His figure in front of Xuan Zhenghao is very small, but he has the power of heart and soul.


    Zhong chunmou looks at Xiang Xuan Zhenghao, his eyes are very calm. "For thousands of years, there have been few threats. Today, I will use you to temper my accomplishments!"


    Xuanzhenghao light said: "my road is still very long, but your road has come to the end."


    Zhong chunmou can''t help laughing and said: "how arrogant!"


    Xuanzhenghao said with a smile: "I challenge the whole Yuqing with my micro body, which is a bold thing in itself. Is there anything more daring? "


    At the moment, Zhong chunmou stopped talking and said, "OK, let''s do it. Today, I want to see how much weight you have in this battle!"


    Xuan Zhenghao''s eyes burst out: "you will see it!"


    He suddenly closed his eyes!


    It was a wonderful scene. When he opened his eyes, the sky and the earth were extremely bright, and everywhere was full of the smell of heat. But the moment he closed his eyes, the whole sky became dark.


    It''s like The sun is setting!


    Xuan Zhenghao is like a super mecha, standing in the air. The whole picture of the country, the sky and the power of heaven and earth are used by him.


    First of all, he grasped his fist and tried to kill Zhongchun.


    This punch is obviously just a trial.


    But it was this simple trial. With his fist raised, the pure Yang pill in the pure Yang River began to burn wildly. His fist is the size of a house. At first glance, it looks like a hill has been smashed in the middle of spring.


    The use of this fist makes the air rippling and rolling in an instant, and the waves are turbulent.A simple punch is the power of the world!


    With this punch, you can kill the triple masters of creation. This is the horror of world power! It''s also the reason why there are rules on earth that don''t allow masters to have real world power.


    In this fist, Tianzhen is launched, and Shenlong Xiaojiu leads the destiny to run the power of the world. The four formations are supplied to the central government, and the central great formation controls everything like an arm''s hand!


    When Zhong chunmou saw the blow coming, he also felt that there was no way to hide. He had to fight!


    At that moment, he did not say a word, a boxing out!


    In the middle of his arm, the ripples, the virtual shadow of Hunyuan Taiji diagram flashed out. In this fist, the world power of Yuqing world works, and in the Hunyuan Taiji picture, the three friends of the year are fully mobilized. Infinite pure Yang Dan also began to burn, pouring into the core array of Taiji diagram.


    Boom!


    Zhong chunmou''s fist and Xuan Zhenghao''s fist fight together, two forces of the world stir, fight.


    The whole world is shaking. It''s real shaking!


    Then, behind them, the air was rolling and raging like a tsunami.


    It was a horrible scene!


    In this first encounter, the two were on a par.


    After that, the two also returned to calm!


    Yuqing door, taishangzunlou, yazhenyuan and Nalan Yunxue are concerned about looking at the scene of the sky.


    Fu Zhichen, his disciples, the elder and the deputy leader of the sect were all attentive.


    They are all people of heaven, but in front of such a level of fighting, they feel like mole ants. Their strength is not even close to this level of fighting.


    Yazhenyuan also saw that the rattan egg was thrown into the core array of Hunyuan Taiji.


    Her heart was so complicated that she wanted Chen Fang to die. If Chen Fang does not die one day, she will always be nailed to the pillar of shame in her heart!


    However, in her belly, she could hear the slight beating sound, which was the flesh and blood of her and Chen Fang.

 Chapter 2326

    She thought, in the future, the child knows that he didn''t make any efforts before her father died. Will the child blame himself?


    No matter how complicated yazhenyuan''s mood is, she never shows half a point and doesn''t intend to do anything. She can''t save Chen Fang, even if she wants to. As long as she thinks of Chen Fang, she will feel a great sense of shame!


    Forever indelible sense of shame!


    "Chen Fang, you can die at ease!" Yazhen yuan murmured in his heart.


    Xuan Zhenghao and Zhong chunmou didn''t rush to make a move. The first round was a trial, and then they both recovered calm. Xuan Zhenghao keeps his eyes closed all the time, and zhongchunmou doesn''t do it any more. He is meditating. No one knows what zhongchunmou is thinking at this juncture


    In the core array of Hunyuan Taiji, Chen Fang and ling''er spit out blood at the same time!


    Just now, in the middle of spring, he worked together with the three friends of the year and the cold, and worked with the infinite pure Yang pills, plus the power of Hunyuan Taiji diagram. They hit it like a mountain torrent and tsunami. Chen Fang and ling''er bear such a force in the middle of the mountain torrent and tsunami. Although not all the power fell on them, but that power was terrible enough.


    Chen Fang and ling''er, including Ling Hui, feel unbearable!


    Although Chen Fang and ling''er are already in the state of Yin Yang mana fusion.


    Monk Linghui''s tree eyes were full of blood red at this moment. He yelled at Chen Fang: "the power just now was an appetizer. Now if you don''t wake up the great fatalism, we''ll be finished."


    Ling''er looks at Chen Fang. Her eyes are full of tenacity and no regrets!


    She doesn''t urge Chen Fang. Chen Fang understands her mind. That is Die together, die without regret!


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    That''s what he is. The more dangerous he is, the calmer he is.


    In his brain, the big seed of destiny is quiet, without any breath of life. Chen Fang has tried to wake it up countless times before. Although Chen Fang didn''t like the great fatalism in his heart, because it made him addicted and unable to extricate himself. But he always wanted to wake up blue and purple clothes!


    At this time, he suddenly did not use his magic power!


    "Is it wrong that I use my magic all the time?" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Then, he began to wake up the seed of destiny with his own ideas!


    Mind, willpower!


    Willpower, everyone has it!


    When people are dying, willpower can be well reflected. Some people in the ruins, can rely on everything to survive. Someone can''t last three days!


    When Shen Feng was dying, he raised his willpower to the point that his mind was as vast as the sea!


    At this time, Chen Fang was also driven by the death sickle, so his will to survive began to wake up. His strong willpower poured into the seed of great destiny.


    Chen Fang had a strong and tenacious willpower. At the beginning, he would rather die than surrender to the puppet of the wild God King, who was silent to the great emperor of war Shura, and successfully prevented a disaster.


    He didn''t pass out until he finally repulsed the enemy!


    He never gave up in a desperate situation, but looked for all the factors that could survive in a desperate situation.


    Meaning like the sea!


    At that moment, Chen Fang''s willpower climbed to the limit, for the sake of ling''er, for all that, he did not allow himself to die here!


    At that moment, Chen Fang suddenly understood something.


    Originally, the key point of great fatalism is here.


    He didn''t understand it all the time, but now he does.


    That is, the great fatalism is not on the way of magic, and the rules can''t limit the great fatalism!


    Destiny is the power over all living beings!


    Destiny, a planet also has its own destiny, a grain of sand also has a destiny!


    Destiny is everywhere, but it never seems to exist.


    Destiny is the definition of human beings!


    It''s not mana that awakens destiny, but will power from the soul. Will power, like destiny, is defined by human beings. It is embodied in grass and human beings. Willpower is everywhere, but it seems that no one has ever seen it. It is just like fate.


    Fate is decided by the day, but tough willpower can make fate go in a good direction!


    Will power can wake up destiny!


    Chen Fang seems to feel the deep brain, that seed is beginning to germinate, radiant birth machine!


    At this moment, great fatalism awakes!


    Vaguely, Chen Fang understood something.


    When you blame fate, fatalism, you forget that there is another thing. That is, tenacious willpower can lead bad fates to good ones.


    The power of complaining is impossible to change any existing facts.


    Only with willpower and action can we change our destiny! To be exact, it''s not change, it''s guidance!Lead destiny!


    Great fatalism has come to life.


    With the advancement of cultivation, Chen Fang''s life span has reached ten thousand years!


    So now, his life is barely enough. Moreover, ling''er has a life span of more than ten thousand years. After her integration with Chen Fang, Chen Fang''s great fatalism can also borrow ling''er''s life span!


    Outside, Xuan Zhenghao and Zhong chunmou have been confronting each other!


    Xuan Zhenghao has done it again. He has seen that Zhong chunmou is still understanding that this old man wants to break through the four shackles of the realm of creation and move towards the fifth.


    Xuan Zhenghao can''t give Zhong chunmou this chance!


    Then, Xuan is Hao big hand operation, that empty shadow, a thunder sword appears!


    The huge and unparalleled thunder sword sweeps the void for thousands of miles, like thunder and lightning flashing everywhere, boiling the heaven and earth!


    The power of the world is poured on the thunder sword!


    Xuan Zhenghao runs wind array at the same time, left hand thunder sword, right hand ice sword!


    The power of ice sword comes from the blessing of wind array. At the same time, it is imbued with the power of heaven. Shenlong Xiaojiu provides ice spirit support.


    Thunder sword and ice sword sweep through the void respectively, and then kill Xiang Zhongchun.


    Thunder sword and ice sword come to the top of zhongchunmou''s head!


    Between the heaven and the earth, a piece of sword light, thunder light and ice spirit merge, mix the sky, break the sky!


    Zhong chunmou''s eyes suddenly burst out the essence, and then a palm flat push out!


    In front of him, the Hunyuan Taiji picture is infinitely enlarged


    At that moment, a wall was formed in front of him. The wall was thousands of feet high and towered into the sky. If you look at the wall carefully, it is the Hunyuan Taiji map!


    In the Hunyuan Taiji diagram, the eight trigrams and Taiji move. Thunder sword and ice sword cut into, immediately like a bull into the sea, can''t work at all.


    At the same time, zhongchunmou followed the roar, he also shot!


    Roar!


    "Heaven and earth produce Tai Chi, and Yin and yang are limitless!"


    Zhong chunmou''s real first move!

 Chapter 2327

    A hand, is Yin and Yang Wuji kill! Outside the huge Tai Chi diagram, the eight trigrams move, inside the Tai Chi diagram, infinite pure Yang Dan is injected into it. Three friends of winter and old will inject mana into the core of the array.


    Zhong chunmou''s magic power, even the world power of Yuqing world, has been mobilized!


    This move is bound to break the sky! At that moment, the breath of thousands of miles turned into black, white, yin and Yang. Between heaven and earth, black and white is distinct!


    Boom!


    Black Qi represents Yin, Yin Qi covers the world on the left, white represents Yang, and Yang Qi covers the world on the right.


    Two streams of air quickly merge, and then form a huge vortex!


    This vortex is so big that it is unimaginable that the whole world seems to be a vortex. The whirlpool of yin and Yang completely envelops xuanzhenghao.


    When Xuan Zhenghao was in the vortex of yin and Yang, he felt that in the vortex of yin and Yang, there was a force that could not be explained clearly and the Tao was not clear, which dissolved all the rules and rules.


    The yin-yang vortex of the mountain calling tsunami directly envelops xuanzhenghao''s head!


    His head is the key to the central array. Zhong chunmou wants to completely destroy Xuan Zhenghao''s central array.


    However, if xuanzhenghao''s central array is so easy to destroy, xuanzhenghao is not xuanzhenghao.


    When the Yin and Yang whirlpool strangled, Xuan Zhenghao opened his mouth and spewed out the spirit of ice!


    Boom!


    The spirit of ice is not afraid of any rules, but even the vortex of yin and Yang freezes directly!


    The spirit of ice comes from the power of Luoxue, which is provided by the Dragon Xiaojiu chaoxuan Zhenghao.


    With the support of the central array and the power of the world, the spirit of ice has become more violent and powerful!


    However, the yin-yang vortex was just frozen, and then it was directly strangled into pieces by the yin-yang vortex. Then also at this time, Xuan Zheng Hao eyes suddenly opened, so, two red flame directly burned in the past.


    These two red flames are controlled by red scarves. There are three thousand empty immortals!


    The pure Yang pill continued to burn. With a roar of red flame, the whirlpool of yin and Yang was burned to ashes.


    This time, it''s a draw again!


    At the same time, Chen Fang and ling''er in the rattan egg also use Yin and Yang mana to activate the great fatalism! This time, they directly use the power of great fatalism to digest the power from the outside world.


    Chen Fang and ling''er no longer dare to absorb these forces. Like food, giving a strong man a cart of steamed bread will frighten him to death.


    The power of great fatalism is also integrated into the rattan, which makes xuanhuang Shengu seed more powerful and pure.


    Without the existence of xuanhuang Shengu seeds, Chen Fang and ling''er''s great fatalism can not stop such a torrent of power.


    But even so, the lives of Chen Fang and ling''er are burning crazily!


    Ling''er clearly saw that in the old brain, the fatalistic talisman was ethereal, and the power generated by the burning of life could urge the fatalistic talisman. Then the fatalistic talisman produced a more mysterious fatalistic power.


    At the core of the array, the three friends of the winter of the year are trying their best to activate their mana, and at the same time, they are also the rattan eggs in the heart of the array!


    This rattan egg has withstood such two strong attacks. You know, the pure Yang pill used nearly one trillion just now!


    Taixu real person can''t restrain the horror and shock in his heart. "Chen Fang is just a thief in the early days of the cave fairyland. With the five grains, the country and the divine tree, he can even compete with our Hunyuan Taiji and even the power of the world. This is incredible. No wonder this tree is so valued by the immortal people. No wonder this tree could enslave almost all the immortal people in the fairyland at that time! "


    Outside, Zhong chunmou closed his eyes again. He is fighting and understanding. Xuan Zheng Hao takes a deep breath, and then he begins to change.


    The shadow of the central array disappeared.


    But at this time, the situation changed, but the five formations surrounded zhongchunmou in the middle.


    This is xuanzhenghao''s first ring, let zhongchunmou enter the middle of the array. Let zhongchunmou become a member of the array, so that the pattern of zhongchunmou''s Yin and yang can be greatly reduced.


    Zhong chunmou felt that he was in a nothingness. In front of him, the world was all in confusion, and he couldn''t see anything.


    "Wind formation, rise!" In the void, Xuan is drinking loudly!


    Immediately, the wind roared, with ice spirit. Hundreds of millions of ice blades and wind blades are dense, and Chao Zhongchun, who is blocking the sky, plans to kill them. In every wind blade, there is the will of heaven and the power of the world.


    Zhongchunmou''s two palms are pushed away, and the diagram of heaven and earth, yin and Yang, and the eight trigrams of Taiji are rapidly formed around him!


    Infinite wind knife cut in, black cloud pressure City, dense to the point of not seeing the sun! The mountains and rivers are really pale, and the sun and the moon are not shining!


    As the end of the world comes, the world will be frozen!


    But all these forces, the wind knife entered the Taiji diagram, and all of them were dissolved by Yin and Yang.


    Wind array continues to kill, pure Yang pill consumption!"Fire, attack!" Xuanzhenghao, drink again!


    The two red flame awns are thick and strong, reaching the level of 300 square meters. Such a pillar of fire roars into the Taiji picture.


    The three thousand virtual immortals are controlled by the red scarf of fire, and together they send out strength. The three thousand flames represent the days and the three thousand world.


    With the protection of the power of heaven, this power directly ignites the Taiji diagram completely!


    The whole Hunyuan Taiji picture is burning, and the whole sky is burning!


    it seems that the whole sky is burning.


    The overall temperature of Yuqing world rises rapidly, all plants on the ground begin to wither, animals die of heat, and human beings seek a place to cool down. This battle is also a great disaster for human beings in Yuqing world.


    When the human beings in Yuqing world are suffering in such a Hellfire, suddenly there is a Sanskrit singing on the ground.


    This Sanskrit chant is the power of millions of demons to make a wish together. The golden power covers a thousand miles, and makes the living survive.


    The person who sends out the Sanskrit chant is naturally the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet does not bring up demons. He wears black monk''s clothes, communicates with millions of demons on the ground, and sends out the Sanskrit chant to protect the living beings.


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet came here not for display, but for the common people!


    In the later generations of Yuqing world, many people began to believe in dizang Bodhisattva. According to legend, this day is recorded as the day of punishment! Every year today, the people pray for incense, pray for heaven to calm down. People''s eyes did not see xuanzhenghao and zhongchunmou. They don''t even know what happened. The only thing they see is the air rolling like a tsunami. Then, the sky is burning, and the whole world has been reduced to purgatory.


    When they were about to die, it was a monk''s Sanskrit voice that sent out a golden light and rescued them. Later it was said that the monk was the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet!

 Chapter 2328

    Xuan Zhenghao and Zhong chunmou''s killing is limited to the air, and they don''t want to cause more killing and increase causality. As for the heat, it is the aftereffect. This is also the reason why the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet can dissolve it. With the wishes of millions of demons and Bodhisattvas, this is also a powerful force in itself.


    When the aftereffect reaches the ground, it is not strong in itself. If it''s strong enough, it will burn the earth.


    Hunyuan Taiji is burning fast!


    Zhong chunmou is also in the sea of fire, such a flame burning, his clothes, hair was instantly burned to ashes. The power of this sea of fire burned the Yin and Yang into ashes!


    This is the power of xuanzhenghao''s fire array!


    Moreover, this is only the second array!


    Zhong chunmou still closed his eyes. Although Taiji was burning wildly, he still controlled the fire in Taiji. The three friends of the cold year try their best to activate the core of the array with their mana. The force of yin and Yang will protect them!


    "This zhongchunmou is so bold that he didn''t regard us as his opponents at all and tried to cultivate his accomplishments with all his heart!" Xuanzhenghao said to Dixuan and Suzhen in black in the void.


    "What about now?" Black Yi Su Zhen says: "should urge thunder array?"


    "The thunder array and the sky array are completely integrated!" Xuan Zhenghao said: "I''ll urge the central formation. If this sword goes down, he will either die or escape. It depends on our luck


    "Act now, I''m afraid Chen Fang will not be able to support it!" She said.


    "Good!" Xuan Zhenghao answered.


    Then, the sky array came out!


    The power of heaven, the power of the world!


    Then, a thunder sword is brewing in the thunder array, which is a mixture of three forces!


    Big world thunder sword!


    Boom, a ray of thunder cleaved down across the sky, directly toward the head of zhongchunmou!


    It''s just like zhongchunmou''s misfortune. The power of this sword is several times stronger than that of Tianjie!


    Xuan Zhenghao knew that it was the most correct way to cut the core of Taiji. Unfortunately, Chen Fang is in the core of the array, so Xuan Zhenghao can''t do it.


    The purpose of this trip is to rescue Chen Fang! If you chop Chen Fang to death with one sword, then you don''t need Zhongchun to do it afterwards. Those Chen Fang''s brothers and friends will tear themselves to pieces.


    This is xuanzhenghao''s last resort!


    This is also Zhong chunmou''s strategy. In order to break through, break through the rattan eggs, and protect the core of the array, Zhong chunmou asked Xuan Zhenghao to cast a warlock. This is his strategy of three birds with one stone!


    This is also yangmou, Xuan Zhenghao can''t break the plan anyway!


    But no matter what, at the moment, the success or failure of life and death is all on the thunder sword of the heaven in the big world.


    Suzhen''s Lei Jian is unique in the world. At this moment, it also blesses the power of heaven and the power of the world. This sword is unparalleled in the world!


    Zhong chunmou suddenly opened his eyes, and he obviously realized the power of the sword. At that moment, the pure Yang pill in Hunyuan Taiji picture was burning fiercely, and all the blue and dense gas suddenly came out, tearing and swallowing the infinite flame, and finally all of them gathered on zhongchunmou. There is a huge shadow on Zhong chunmou, like a giant!


    This giant has black and white flow, fusion


    Zhong chunmou''s black-and-white spirit is like a black-and-white dragon. He devours and melts all the rules and rules, including the power of the world.


    At this time, the thunder sword of heaven cuts down!


    This thunder sword is also fierce to the unimaginable level, like cutting tofu into the black and white dragon. The two dragons wound around the thunder sword of heaven. They tore each other and collided with each other countless times.


    The sky is falling apart, the sky is shaking, and the battle of the final victory is officially pushed to the top.


    In the core of the Hunyuan Taiji diagram, the mana of the three friends of old age and the pure Yang pill are burning fiercely!


    Inside the rattan eggs in this tsunami torrent, but still independent support, not broken. This scene is to make the three friends feel stunned.


    Is it really impossible to crack the vine egg, the grain country tree?


    But they don''t know that Chen Fang and ling''er''s great fatalism are burning their life crazily.


    This burning speed is frightening!


    Zhong chunmou''s black and white dragon can''t resist the thunder sword of heaven at this time! The thunder sword of heaven is as powerful as a sword, cutting all the way up. Seeing that zhongchunmou is about to die, but under the threat of death, zhongchunmou''s breath is suddenly ethereal.


    His figure is also ethereal!


    "No, it''s the fifth realm of creation!" When Emperor Xuan saw this, he couldn''t help losing color.


    "The fifth level of the realm of creation is the realm of all things."


    What is the Vientiane realm? All things mean infinite imagination and infinite power. This is the truth of all things!


    Zhong chunmou is really a hero of a generation. At this point, he has been forcing himself with death. He is going to break through at this time!"Cut again!" Xuanzhenghao see this, burst roar!


    So, everyone made efforts!


    More powerful pillars of fire spewed out from the fire array!


    Xuan Zhenghao sent out the thunder sword of heaven again!


    In the river of pure Yang, pills are burning wildly.


    Another thunder sword from heaven. All of a sudden, Zhong chunmou''s pure golden spirit burst into the sky, and it was powerful


    At this moment, zhongchunmou finally broke through. There are countless virtual shadows on him, and countless plans of mid spring appear in the sky. All of a sudden, they all fight together.


    Tens of thousands of fists work together, suddenly condensed into a fist!


    A huge and unparalleled fist blasted the two Tiandao thunder swords to pieces.


    At this moment, zhongchunmou finally reached the fifth level of creation, the Vientiane realm!


    Even in the fairyland, you can be proud.


    Zhongchunmou laughs. His laughter contains infinite magic, which makes people feel that it is the wonderful sound of the world and the sound of hell.


    Everything, everything, everything!


    When Zhong chunmou laughs, his voice makes people fall into the rule of Vientiane, which is the fifth power of creation.


    If Xuan Zhenghao doesn''t have this array to help him, he meets Zhong chunmou alone. Zhong chunmou can kill Xuan Zhenghao with laughter!


    At this time, in the thunder, wind and fire, people are also swaying


    Xuan Zhenghao drives the central array without saying a word. The central array was filled with innumerable virtual shadows. The change of the equation in the virtual shadow quickly dissolved Zhong chunmou''s laughter.


    "Vientiane realm, Vientiane realm, he actually reached the fifth Vientiane realm of creation. Xuan Zhenghao, it seems that we are going to lose today. " Emperor Xuan cried in despair.

 Chapter 2329

    "No way!" Xuan Zheng Hao said categorically.


    Then he gave a loud drink and said, "follow me. Today, we will never lose or lose!"


    "Die, Xuan Zhenghao!" Where Zhong chunmou stands suddenly becomes the core of the array of Hunyuan Taiji. At his feet is the world of Tai Chi, with eight trigrams outside and Tai Chi inside.


    Then he let out a roar!


    Boom!


    The world power of Yuqing world is surging and magnificent. Like a tsunami, all the power of the world is quickly controlled by his sound waves. His sound wave combines the power of Hunyuan Taiji diagram, the power of the world and Yin Yang, and finally forms a black-and-white dragon under the control of his sound wave. The dragon is as strong as Yuqing snow mountain, and its head is like a mountain peak. The black-and-white dragon ran into the void, but it just ran into the central array of xuanzhenghao.


    He is going to destroy the central array!


    "Thunder formation!" Xuan Zhenghao said nothing.


    At that moment, thunder and lightning formed a torrential wave and tsunami, which covered thousands of miles and submerged the black and white dragon in the ocean.


    Suzhen in black suddenly appeared, and her eyes flashed cold.


    The power of heaven and the power of the world poured madly into her. In a flash, she rushed into the belly of the black and white dragon. The power of all things, the power of the world, and the Qi of yin and Yang all flow towards Suzhen in Heiyi.


    In the belly of the dragon, Suzhen in black was torn into thousands of pieces.


    Boom!


    The next second, thousands of pieces suddenly gathered together, forming a lightning sword!


    The thunder and lightning sword of the heavenly way rushed into the sky and cut the black and white dragon into a huge hole. Suzhen of black clothes sacrificed the city of thunder. In the city of thunder, the infinite thunder and lightning condensed into a thunderbolt God column and killed it madly. The black and white dragon was finally crushed to ashes!


    But This is just a roar of zhongchunmou!


    Then, zhongchunmou suddenly hit and killed three fists!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    With one punch, the tsunami surges thousands of feet high!


    The second punch, the vast waves, nine thousand miles!


    In the third fist, the wild waves turned into giant elephants and beasts. In an instant, there were beasts tearing between heaven and earth, biting and killing madly. Wild animals roar, heaven and earth shake!


    The sound waves generated by that roar are terrible!


    Heaven and earth tear, sun and moon will be roared to crumble!


    In the map of mountains and rivers, all the rules began to collapse, and the power of the world began to collapse. The roar was everywhere. All the people in the array felt headache, including Suzhen in black and Dixuan. Let alone others.


    When zhongchunmou broke through to the fifth Vientiane realm, the scale of victory was officially tilted. This is what zhongchunmou always wants. He just wants to break through the realm with the help of xuanzhenghao''s pressure. This man has great courage and wisdom, so he succeeded.


    At this time, zhongchunmou began to fight back!


    these three punches are the cream of his power. It''s the embodiment of the integration of yin and Yang, eight trigrams and Taiji by using the Hunyuan Taiji diagram!


    These three fists are enough to fix the world!


    These three fists have already brought chaos to the country. Xuan Zhenghao will be defeated if there is no accident.


    At this moment, everyone in xuanzhenghao''s heart has a strong sense of powerlessness, including Suzhen in black, Dixuan, LAN Tingyu and Fu Qingzhu. They feel as if one person is fighting against the whole world, as if one person''s strength is fighting against natural disasters and the destruction of the world.


    Irresistible, irresistible!


    At this time, Xuan Zhenghao again.


    When the heaven and the earth were dancing in chaos and the sun and the moon were out of light, he suddenly sat down with his knees crossed and sighed heavily.


    Then, in the central array, the empty shadow appeared again!


    A huge Xuan Zhenghao appeared.


    This xuanzhenghao is just like the Buddha of nine days. When he sits in the center, there are many demons dancing. This xuanzhenghao is as tall as ten thousand feet. He can''t see his face. He just feels that his greatness can''t be described in words!


    At this moment, Xuan Zhenghao mastered the five formations.


    No matter how the country''s plans are shaken, he sits firmly in the center.


    Then, a fire burst out of the central array. Then, the eight trigrams Dan furnace burst open, and the fire burst out of the array.


    Then, in the thunder array, the lightning goes off, and the fire light and lightning cover each other.


    When the wind blows, the fire will be stronger and stronger!


    In the central array, Xuan Zhenghao''s heart is burning. It turns out that the root of all this comes from the fire in his heart!


    This is Heartburn!


    The whole xuanzhenghao''s virtual shadow is burning completely, and the fire is more and more fierce.


    The giant elephants and beasts were burned by the fire, and began to suffer and roar. The whole sky was burning, and the map of mountains and rivers was also burning.


    The power of the world, Chunyang pill is fuel!


    "Madman, are you dying?" Zhong chunmou was shocked to see this scene."Ignite the fire with your heart, the first one to burn is yourself!" Zhong chunmou did not expect that Xuan Zhenghao actually chose such a means of burning jade and stone.


    The whole Chunyang river is burning.


    Heaven and earth, reduced to hell, purgatory, fire hell!


    It was an unforgettable sight.


    At this time, Zhong chunmou''s panoramic view can''t suppress this huge flame. When the three thousand numbers are gathered together, when the fire array is unfolded, when everything becomes fuel, a single spark has started a prairie fire!


    Zhongchunmou runs the Hunyuan Taiji diagram desperately. Yin and Yang roar and devour in the flame, but they are soon burned again by the flame.


    Both sides are fighting, fighting for mana, fighting for elixir!


    This battle has become so hot that everyone did not expect it.


    Zhong chunmou''s eyes are serious. He protects himself. Then he shrinks his front and protects Hunyuan Taiji with the Qi of yin and Yang. He began to no longer fight with Xuan Zhenghao, but took the defensive!


    At this time, in the rattan eggs, Chen Fang''s and ling''er''s lifespan burned to the point that they had only one thousand years left. Fortunately, at this time, the offensive outside finally slowed down.


    Chen Fang and ling''er are slightly relieved


    when zhongchunmou doesn''t take the initiative to attack any more, Chen Fang and ling''er will have a better life.


    Chen Fang opened his eyes, he looked at Linghui monk, Linghui monk''s face is extremely dignified.


    "Linghui, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang was surprised and asked immediately.


    Linghui monk said: "things are very bad."


    Chen Fang and ling''er were shocked at the same time. Ling''er said little and didn''t ask. Chen Fang couldn''t help asking: "how can it be? Now that the offensive has slowed down, I think their fight is almost over. Is Xuan Zhenghao going to lose


    Linghui monk said: "this is not!"


    "What''s going on?" Chen Fang was puzzled.


    Linghui monk said: "although Zhong chunmou has a bad temper, he is a genius in heaven. In this world, I can practice so much... "

 Chapter 2330

    Linghui monk continued: "just now, with the help of the pressure of life and death, he suddenly arrived at the Vientiane realm!"


    Chen Fang said: "so now, Xuan Zhenghao is going to lose?"


    Linghui monk said: "no, damn..." He suddenly burst out a rude sentence, said: "there are people outside the people, there is heaven outside the world, I have never served anyone in my life, except the way of heaven. But now, I''m wearing this Xuan Zhenghao. It turned out that this boy had been prepared for a long time. It was as if nothing could be concealed from him in the world. He had already calculated that Zhong chunmou would borrow him to make a breakthrough. In fact, he is also taking advantage of zhongchunmou to temper his cultivation. Now, he is burning his heart. "


    "He has a heart fire, too?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Linghui monk said: "everyone has a heart fire, but ordinary people''s heart fire is difficult to dig. When you have mana, you will burn your heart, and you will have heart fire. Heart fire is controlled by the brain, by willpower. Some people lose their heads, but can struggle to survive, that is, their hearts are not extinguished. Now Xuan Zhenghao is burning his heart, and many people will be burned to death. He burned all the masters to burn the Hunyuan Taiji map. At the moment, zhongchunmou protects Hunyuan taijitu. He''s also waiting for xuanzhenghao''s heart to burn out and then fight back! "


    "What are you worried about?" Chen Fang immediately asked monk Linghui.


    Linghui monk said: "the heart fire can burn the Hunyuan Taiji diagram, and then we will be burned to death. What are you worried about? "


    Chen Fang said, "can''t the great fatalism be supported?"


    "It''s a long process. I don''t think he can play xuanzhenghao, though Zhongchun is very powerful. Now, you can''t escape. Great fatalism is not omnipotent... "


    Linghui monk then said: "now, there is one last way."


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "that''s good. I knew that no matter when, you would have a way."


    Ling''er stares at Linghui monk. She doesn''t say much, but she listens carefully.


    Linghui monk said: "your little fatalism once created an immortal city out of thin air. You listen to the poor monk. At the most critical time, you will use your big fatalism to combine your ideas and fatalism and create a golden bell cover to protect the whole rattan ball out of thin air. To resist the fire of the heart, you must also burn the fire of the heart. Xuan Zhenghao has the whole array, but you have the blessing of fatalism, and the grain, country and divine tree. Maybe you can have a ray of life. "


    "Burn your heart?" Ling''er looked pale and said, "what will happen to him?"


    Monk Linghui shook his head and said, "I don''t know, because no one has ever tried. This is the idea of the poor monk. I have to say whether it works or not. "


    When he answers ling''er, he also quietly communicates with Chen Fang.


    When Chen Fang listened to Linghui monk''s words, his whole body trembled, but after all, he did not let ling''er see the difference.


    Mountains and rivers are burning.


    The immortal utensils that were held by Empress Nuwa in those days are now completely burned


    Emperor Xuan is bleeding in his heart. This is what he wants. Now it''s all destroyed.


    And the world power of Tianzhou is also burning.


    After Tianzhou''s world power is burned, a new world power will be generated in Tianzhou, just like the air. There will be no problem.


    In Shanhe County, the volcano erupted, and its flame was also burned by the fire. Fire burns everything, everything becomes fuel.


    It''s getting harder and harder in mid spring.


    They are far away from the ground now, and they are no longer affecting ordinary people.


    The three friends of the old and the cold are complaining, and they are also fighting hard!


    The Yin and Yang of Hunyuan Taiji are intertwined.


    This fire, more and more prosperous, does not mean to stop.


    Then, among the three thousand immortals, some people began to turn directly into fuel and burn it thoroughly. If you die of a false immortal, your heart will burn fiercely.


    There are people who can''t support themselves in the fire and then die.


    This fire, the people in the fire circle are also suffering.


    Those who don''t have enough determination will burn themselves directly


    Xinhuo, how strong xuanzhenghao''s Xinhuo is, how fierce the flame is!


    One day and one night later, the map of mountains and rivers has been burned to death. All the mountains and rivers, including the trapped beasts and Warcraft, have been burned to death.


    Thousands of miles of rivers and oceans were burned into mist.


    Hunyuan taijitu has been sticking to it.


    Zhongchun Mou burst out and roared repeatedly. When he couldn''t support it, he also lit his own heart fire.


    That yin and yang two Qi suddenly strong, began to resist the fire burning.


    For LAN Tingyu of that year, the heart fire does not die, but people do not die. His form is fire, so it doesn''t matter.


    For other people, it''s hard to survive after the heart fire is burning!


    The heart burns, the brain burns, there''s a way to live!


    Xuan Zhenghao''s heart fire makes everyone forced to resist the invasion of the fire with strong willpower. Those who are not determined will die!For zhongchunmou, he has no advantage over Shangxuan Zhenghao.


    Although xuanzhenghao''s accomplishments are not as good as zhongchunmou''s, xuanzhenghao has made up the gap by using the fire array, the number of 3000, and the array, especially the endless burning of the pure Yang River.


    The three thousand empty immortals in the fire array are almost not scolding. The river of pure Yang is burning. Do they have any pills to take afterwards? But now, the flames are raging outside, and they can''t escape. Only constant resistance, their mana finally became the fuel of the fire.


    All are calculated by Xuan Zhenghao.


    Zhong chunmou is now compared with Xuan Zhenghao''s mental power and willpower. Yin Yang and Qi thoroughly carry out the idea of zhongchunmou.


    On Chen Fang''s side, under the protection of zhongchunmou, it''s OK.


    In xuanzhenghao''s brain, the meaning is like the sea, boundless and vast, unshakable!


    In the brain of zhongchunmou, the meaning is like the stars in the universe, which can''t be pondered, spied or shaken!


    Heart fire competition!


    Xuan Zhenghao''s body began to burn, his hands were burned into bones, bones become ashes.


    It was unexpected that the war was so fierce.


    In particular, the three thousand virtual immortals originally wanted to join in the fun. Who thought they would come to this point.


    Spring silkworm to die silk square, wax torch ashes, tears began to dry!


    The Tianzhou masters in the big array thought Xuan Zhenghao was calculating, but they thought he was too gloomy and would never make friends with others. But at this time, when the experts saw his shoulder and his body began to burn to ashes, they were stunned


    Suzhen in black couldn''t speak.


    She had to be afraid of such a fire, but her cultivation was advanced and her willpower was stronger, so nothing would happen.


    But she was also shocked by Xuan Zhenghao''s situation.

 Chapter 2331

    Cultivation, cultivation, what is cultivation?


    What is Avenue?


    What do monks build? People who resist heaven''s destiny and should have died will live against heaven''s destiny. That''s why it''s called against heaven. It''s not about having a grudge against heaven, it''s about wanting to live.


    The road, full of loneliness, full of loneliness, full of difficulties, full of thorns.


    But, such as Xuan Zhenghao, such as Shen Feng, they are firmly on this road, they smell the road, night can die!


    Who''s heart, has not been persistent?


    Are you persistent enough?


    What do you want to do when the torch turns to ashes and tears for what you love?


    Some people can''t, some people can. People who can, either died, or detached


    Shen Feng in the fire asked Luo Qingxin in his brain and said, "in your heart, besides calculation, do you still have people''s hearts and feelings? You say Xuan Zhenghao is good at calculation. Even if he is good at calculation, can you compare his heart to Tao? You look down on the insect emperor, you think he is stupid, so he fell into the field. But he fought and burned, but what about you? You can only hide in the dark corner forever, I despise you, Luo Qingxin. You don''t deserve the name of Luo


    "What''s more important than being alive?" Luo Qingxin said: "if a man dies, everything becomes empty. What''s the main road, what''s the reason, what''s the use? "


    "Only burning passion is a life worth living. What''s the point of living like this for a lifetime? " Shen Feng gave a cold hum.


    Luo Qingxin stayed for a while, then she was silent.


    Xuan Zhenghao''s and Zhong chunmou''s bodies began to burn. The empty shadow was burning. Everything was burning


    Zhong chunmou''s heart fire is like the universe, like the stars, like all things, like things that cannot be destroyed. And Xuan Zhenghao''s heart fire also appeared in the universe, stars, everything, but later, a person appeared in the heart fire. That person is Xuan Zhenghao himself.


    Zhong chunmou was gradually burned, the Qi of creation leaked out, his body burned, and the Hunyuan Taiji diagram also burned.


    "Why, why?" Zhong chunmou doesn''t understand. His body is being destroyed. He can''t stop the destruction of his body. His will is still tough, but he Lost


    "Why are you? Why didn''t you lose? Xuan Zhenghao, why? " Zhongchun Mou roared fiercely, and he was not reconciled to the extreme.


    "My will is heaven''s will, and heaven''s will is my will!" Xuan Zhenghao sent out a strong idea in his heart fire. The idea said: "do you think that when your mind reaches the universe, the stars are the ultimate way?"


    "Isn''t it?" Zhong chunmou howls in despair.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "everything of things must return to the essence in the end. It''s like, everything that you live is going to come back to your body. When I believe that I am God''s will, then God''s will, God''s will, is what I mean. No one can do that, but I can! "


    Boom!


    At that moment, zhongchunmou completely burned to ashes


    A generation of big owls, peerless master finally came to the end of his life, so he died!


    At the same time, the Hunyuan Taiji diagram is also burning. Xuan is Hao''s heart fire, the flame will also surround the three friends.


    The three friends in the cold weather use magic power to resist. The death of zhongchunmou gives them a strong fear and shock


    Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, and eight trigrams are the essence of Taoism. Yin and Yang is the reason for the birth of heaven and earth. When Yin and yang are combined, all things are born!


    The Hunyuan Taiji diagram represents Yin and Yang, which is actually burned by heart fire. How incredible!


    However, the reason why Xuan Zhenghao did so is also his reason!


    Everything comes from the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven is the array of heaven, which represents the imperial edict of the way of heaven.


    The fire array composed of three thousand virtual immortals represents the number of three thousand and the world of three thousand. The flame of three thousand, combined with the edict of heaven, can burn Yin and Yang. After all, Hunyuan Taiji represents Yin and Yang, but not all the Yin and Yang in the world!


    Therefore, it is not Yin and Yang that can be broken. But the Yin and Yang of Hunyuan Taiji diagram can be broken.


    The heart fire burns, more than half of the three thousand empty immortals are broken, and those who are not strong in will are all destroyed.


    Ling Yunfeng''s friends, there are some familiar, many have gone to kill. It''s hard to escape


    When the fire of heart burns, it is hard to extinguish.


    Xuan Zhenghao''s body, including his head, was burned to ashes. But his heart is still burning


    The three friends are struggling, the Hunyuan Taiji chart is burning, and the power of Yuqing world is also burning. This fire cannot be extinguished.


    This is the fire of heaven and earth!


    "The Hunyuan Taiji chart is burning. Master Zhong is dead and the Tao is gone..." Inside the Yuqing gate, an elder yelled. It was a cry of despair.


    At this time, Fu Zhichen was numb. He felt the fear, the shock He suddenly remembered the warning of Qiao Ning.


    "Chen Fang has such magic power. He has little ability, but he can stir up blood everywhere. I think your place is very secret. And the ability is also great, I advise you, really, good advice. Let xianzun and I go, so that you won''t lose a lot. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll regret it. ""Do you mean that Chen Fang will stir up the Yuqing gate of my master?"


    "I know, you don''t believe it. In the past, every world that he stirred up, those big guys didn''t believe it at first. But I believe that if they can do it again, they will respectfully send off the display. But they don''t have the chance, but You still have the chance. I hope you can grasp... "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Fu Zhichen was very bitter in his heart. When he heard those words, it was like crazy words. But now it seems that every word of Qiao Ning has become a prophecy!


    If he could do it again, he would never do it again.


    But life never comes again!


    At last, the three friends could not resist it. When the fire burned on them, they roared and screamed, and finally died of it.


    The whole Hunyuan Taiji diagram, once destroyed!


    The three friends died in the middle of the year. They devoted themselves to hard work in the supreme hall and did not care about the affairs of the world. However, when the robbery came, he was so angry that he had to die.


    No matter how careful and careful you are, in the end Fate is inevitable.


    Outside, there is a sea of fire. The fire in my heart killed my three friends, and also burned to the rattan.


    Chen Fang suddenly heard a voice. It was Xuan Zhenghao''s voice.

 Chapter 2332

    "When I came out of the lab, I told myself that since then, no one can control my life. I''ve been walking for a long time. I''ve fought with God, I''ve fought with Shen Muran, and I''ve assisted the sect leader. Later, I almost died in Chen Tianya''s hands. I ran to Tianzhou. I was doomed to become emperor Dakang. I have been running, but I can never run away from my inner fear! And today, I calculate the world, not to save you, not to conform to heaven, but to run through my inner fear! Chen Fang, now, my heart is burning, and I can''t put it out. If you can understand, what is God''s will, what is God''s will, what is my will, then you can live in the fire. My destiny has been tied with you. If you die, I will die. If you survive, I will be able to rebuild my body from the fire of my heart in the future! "


    "The emperor?" Chen Fang was thrilled.


    His heart beat, he suddenly felt that he had never really understood Xuan Zhenghao!


    Inner fear?


    Who can run past the inner fear?


    Whose heart has no fear?


    Rattan ball always keeps calm in the fire. Chen Fang doesn''t cooperate with ling''er this time, but finally uses his own strength to urge great fatalism. He used great fatalism to create a golden mask, which protected the cane ball.


    At the same time, he ignited his heart.


    "Emperor, you said that you are not to save me, you are to run through the inner fear!" Chen Fang murmured in his heart, "but I, what is my inner fear? It''s not my life and death. I''m afraid ling''er will die, Ling Hui will have an accident, and Qiao Ning will be hurt. I always just want them to be safe. That''s all. For them, I''m willing to give everything. I''m willing to go through hardships and suffer all the pain. "


    "Hunyuan Taiji can''t stop your heart fire, nor can great fatalism. But I have to have the great fatalism and the grain country tree as the foundation, and the only one that can really block your heart fire is my heart fire! "


    "You say, God''s will, heaven''s will is my will, I understand, how can I not understand!"


    The light of the fire


    This fire, which lasted three days and three nights, will light up the whole sky.


    And the fire, at last, will go out.


    Yuqing''s world has returned to peace.


    When the fire went out, the rattan ball finally spread out slowly. There''s Chen Fang, ling''er. Linghui monk returned to the grain country tree.


    Ling''er supports Chen Fang, and she always accompanies him. She was worried to the extreme, but Chen Fang kept talking to her with a smile and told her that he was very good. Although ling''er is not at ease, there is no other way.


    At the moment, Chen Fang is still fine.


    Ling''er was really relieved.


    A large number of friends, including Suzhen in Heiyi, Dixuan, Qiao Ning, Shen Feng, Qin Lin, Fu Qingzhu, Tang Ling, Qin Keqing, Ling Yunfeng, Bai Yunzhong and so on, welcomed Chen Fang and Ling er.


    Huo Hongjin stepped forward slowly, knelt down and cried, "I''ll see you, master!"


    Chen Fang looked at all this, at his friends, relatives, he also saw the rear of the group of surviving experts, all are tired.


    Chen Fang held his fist and bowed deeply.


    "Chen Fang, I am grateful and ashamed to have been saved by all the heroes. If there is a future, Chen Fang will try his best to repay him! "


    "Let''s go first!" Suzhen in Black said to Chen Fang.


    Qiao Ning also came up to help Chen Fang.


    Later, they left Yuqing world. The boundary of Yuqing world is destroyed and you can leave without worry.


    There are still some experts in the taishangzunlou of Yuqing world, so they didn''t want to continue to attack. And the experts in Yuqing world saw that zhongchunmou and his three friends were dead. They were already cold, and they dared to stop Suzhen in black.


    In addition, the war is too fierce, and now everyone doesn''t want to fight any more.


    Yuqing world suffered heavy losses.


    Another patriarch came out to rearrange the boundary in the taishangzun building to restore the original appearance of Yuqing world as soon as possible. Although the strength of Yuqing world has been greatly damaged, Yuqing world is still the top among the three thousand world. It''s not something you can think about.


    In taishangzunlou, Nalan Yunxue and yazhenyuan have a dialogue again.


    This time, Yazhen yuan appears very silent.


    After a long time, she said to Nalan Yunxue, "you say, Chen Fang and his wife are still OK. They walk out of the rattan ball and leave Yuqing world?"


    "Yes," said Nalan Yunxue


    Yazhenyuan said, "that fire killed three friends of the year, elder martial brother Zhong, but not Chen Fang."


    "It''s incredible, but it''s true," Nalan Yunxue said


    Yazhenyuan said: "for the sake of a Chen Fang, we yuqingmen suffered a heavy loss. In the end, the grain, country and tree are still intact."


    Nalan Yunxue said: "but it is said that xuanzhenghao has died."


    "Dead?" Yazhenyuan said, "are you sure?""It''s basically certain," said Nalan Yunxue


    Yazhenyuan said, "now, what''s the situation in Tianzhou?"


    Nalan Yunxue said: "this, the disciple is not clear."


    Yazhenyuan sighed and said, "well, you go back first. As a teacher, we need to have a good rest. There are talents coming out of the country. When elder martial brother Zhong leaves, a new generation of talents will also rise. "


    "Yes, master!"


    Nalan Yunxue left.


    Tianzhou.


    Suzhen in black led her soldiers back to Shennong world. She didn''t tell them that Chen Fang was king Jialan. Because the time has not come, the red scarlet towel has gone with it. She said that she would be waiting for her master in Shennong world.


    Suzhen in black had a conversation with Dixuan.


    Emperor Xuan admired Suzhen in black. Suzhen in black also said that if something happened in the future, just give orders. This feeling, she will always remember.


    Emperor Xuan also a smile, say: "another day say."


    Emperor Xuan didn''t say much to Chen Fang from beginning to end.


    We all know it in our hearts. It''s useless to say more. Emperor Xuan made a huge investment. On the surface, it was a blood loss. But what will happen in the future depends on Chen Fang''s achievements.


    If Chen Fang unfortunately died young, or did not learn, then there is nothing to say.


    Emperor Xuan left.


    Ling Yunfeng and Chen Fang also left after saying goodbye. All the people of the three schools left Emperor Xuan said it to the people of the three schools, and he will explain it later. He took xuanzhenghao as a friend. Now that xuanzhenghao has taken such a tragic step, he naturally wants to help xuanzhenghao take care of his future affairs.


    As for Tang Ling, he also left.


    Qin Keqing left without saying a word.


    Bai Yunzhong also exchanged greetings with Chen Fang for a while and then left.


    Many virtual immortal masters, disperse separately


    As for Shen Feng, Qin Lin and Fu Qingzhu, they all live in Shaowei mansion. Ling''er also accompanied Chen Fang back to Shaowei mansion!


    Qiao Ning, needless to say, lived with Chen in Shaowei mansion

 Chapter 2333

    Dragon small nine directly with Luoxue left, this is not controlled by Luoxue.


    As for Chen Yihan, he left directly afterwards.


    Small nine carries Luo snow to roam in the void, in an instant arrived on a boundless sea. Rochelle didn''t speak. She had too many questions. After that, Xiao Jiu stopped on an island.


    Luoxue came down from Xiaojiu. She couldn''t help staring at Xiaojiu. Small nine is crawling on the ground, also don''t see snow, more don''t say a word.


    "You It''s LAN Tingyu. You''re not Xiao Jiu, are you? " Rochelle asked her questions. When Xiaojiu showed great strength, Luoxue began to doubt Xiaojiu.


    But soon, Xiao Jiu also spoke. His voice formed an idea, which was transmitted directly to the brain of Rochelle. "I''m not LAN Tingyu!"


    "Then how can you know his magic power?" "Who are you?" she asked


    Small nine said: "Lan Tingyu has died, I am a drop of nine burning heart fire and your ice soul force to breed out of life. LAN Tingyu and I have cut off all the past. "


    "You are LAN Tingyu. You still have his memory, don''t you?" Rockton was excited when he was young.


    Xiaojiu was silent for a moment, and then said, "Lan Tingyu, who killed your sister, gave up everything. Flesh, blood, all abandoned. I''m warm and moist in your body temperature, giving birth to life again. This dragon body is my essence. I have nothing to do with LAN Tingyu. I have your blood in my body. You and I are one. "


    "You are LAN Tingyu!" Said Rochelle.


    She couldn''t accept the result. Then she got up and said, "I want to go back to Tianzhou and take me back. I don''t want to see you again


    Small nine swing head, then closed eyes, simply ignore Luo snow.


    "You..." Luoxue is in a hurry.


    Small nine then suddenly tail a swing, and then will Luoxue rolled back to the body, and then with Luoxue fly to the sky, and suddenly into the ocean, so happy, play, will Luoxue scared scream repeatedly, can only hold small nine, dare not let go.


    Small nine in mid air, facing the sunrise, roaring, the sound of the dragon, spread to all directions.


    Xiaojiu said that it was not LAN Tingyu. It did think so. In the past, it has been returned. When it explodes its heart, abandons its body and everything. All previous enmities will have nothing to do with it any more.


    It has done wrong before, but it has died once. To survive this time is a gift from God. It will not feel guilty and sorry for anyone. It wants to live happily


    Luoxue, it will never let go.


    Moreover, it also felt that God had bound it with snow. Only when it is with her can it give full play to its power.


    Only when people have lost, will they know how to cherish.


    In LAN Tingyu''s life, Xiao Jiu resolutely chose death to end everything. But now, if let it choose again, it does not want its life to be so absurd and sad.


    Therefore, in this life, it will no longer leave regrets for itself.


    In Shaowei''s mansion, there was unprecedented excitement. Shen Feng and Qin Lin have rarely been in the imperial city of Dakang, and now they think it''s pretty good. Qin Lin said: "when you have a chance, you can bring bao''er and bao''er''s mother to visit. It''s a tour."


    Shen Feng after listening to a smile, said: "I can also bring Ziqing mother and son to play, but my daughter is too young."


    The whole family is happy.


    Chen Fang went to the palace for the first time.


    The most important thing for Chen Fang is to revive Xuan Zhenghao!


    Should not be said to be resurrection, but help Xuan Zhenghao reshape the body. Xuanzhenghao is ready to go on this road, has been ready for the back road.


    After Chen Fang arrived at the palace, empress Yongle immediately received him.


    Then, the queen of Yongle led Chen Fang to the pagoda. Chen Fang stands on the bridge of one yuan. Empress Yongle gives Chen Fang a ring Xumi.


    After that, Queen Yongle stepped back and looked at Chen Fang with concern.


    Chen Fang sat cross knee.


    He took out the things in jiexumi, which is a pair of heart, a pair of beating heart!


    Be soaked in a wonderful fairy water!


    What carries the heart is a gourd. This gourd is a magic weapon, which is called Qingxin gourd!


    Chen Fang understands what xuanzhenghao has done. A long time ago, xuanzhenghao cut off his heart.


    A monk can grow a broken heart into a good condition, break an arm, get an eye cut, and so on, all of which can grow again. But the heart is cut off, but still alive, this is very rare, almost impossible. It''s incredible!


    However, Xuan Zhenghao did it.


    Chen Fang knows what''s going on. In Xuan Zhenghao''s later words, it is equivalent to revealing everything for Chen Fang. That is, God''s will is God''s will, and God''s will is my will!Xuanzhenghao''s willpower is strong to the extreme. Although the heart is cut off, it is full of magic power, and is connected with xuanzhenghao''s noumenon. Finally, in this pair of heart and Xuan Zhenghao strong willpower, actually did nothing, let Xuan Zhenghao grow a heart again.


    So, Xuan Zhenghao has a heart!


    So at this time, Chen Fang is to help Xuan Zhenghao use this pair of heart to grow a body again!


    It''s like cloning!


    In this pagoda, xuanzhenghao''s spirit is everywhere. These spiritual powers are xuanzhenghao''s spirit and soul.


    Rely on the dragon eight Fu Tu captive soul, Yuanshen, so that it does not disperse. Use the heart to reshape the body!


    Xuan Zhenghao has already made all preparations!


    Then, Chen Fang performed the great fatalism. With the help of the great fatalism, the heart began to grow. In the pagoda, countless mental forces and magnetic particles begin to condense!


    Chen Fang''s life span is only 500 years, and it takes another 300 years.


    But that''s enough. Xuan Zhenghao came back to life after a short time.


    It depends on the condensation of magnetic particles and other energy substances, only the heart is the most real. But no matter how, in front of Chen Fang and empress Yongle, Xuan Zhenghao is alive.


    He was wearing a bright yellow robe and stood in front of them with warm eyes.


    Is the body shape still some ethereal!


    "The emperor!" Seeing this, empress Yongle could not help but burst into tears. Then she quickly stepped forward and rushed into xuanzhenghao''s arms.


    Xuan Zhenghao hugs empress Yongle and comforts her in a soft voice. "Don''t be afraid, it''s all over."


    At this time, Xuan Zhenghao was obviously extremely gentle.

 Chapter 2334

    Later, Xuan Zhenghao asked empress Yongle to retreat.


    Empress Yongle also sees that Xuan Zhenghao has something to say to Chen Fang. She nods at the moment, and then withdraws from the one yuan bridge.


    "Next, the emperor will rely on the power of his mind to continue to reshape his body. Although you don''t have the power of the world, your willpower is so strong that you will be invincible in Tianzhou. Many forces and rules of Tianzhou will be subject to your will. In the future, it will be easy for you to create the world. It''s just a matter of time Chen Fang hugged his fist and said, "congratulations to the emperor!"


    Xuan Zhenghao looked at Chen Fang and said, "in your heart, do you blame me?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course not!" He looked at Xiang Xuan Zhenghao and said, "although the emperor has done so much, it costs countless manpower and material resources, but it''s just to get to this step. But I got at least a glimmer of life in it. I still have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. "


    Xuan Zhenghao said, "are you regretting the death of those people? You think that''s your debt? "


    Chen Fang said, "I know it''s a disaster. But not everything can be pushed to doom. They really died because of me. I can''t take it as if nothing happened. "


    Xuan Zhenghao was silent.


    Then he looked at Chen Fang and said, "how long do you have?"


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed bitterness.


    He It doesn''t really take long.


    With the power of fatalism and heart fire burning at the same time, and the power to urge the grain country tree, so as to save the life of linger and Linghui. But he has also paid a price. His heart is failing. To be exact, his heart is still burning. This heart fire will burn him to ashes. Once it is ignited, it cannot be extinguished


    However, Chen Fang''s fatalistic power has suppressed his heart fire to the limit.


    In this way, Chen Fang can barely survive.


    However, Chen Fang has not lived for three days.


    "Three days, now one day has passed, and there are still two days to live!" Chen Fang said to Xuan Zhenghao.


    Xuan Zheng Hao said in a deep voice: "after two days, the heart fire will completely burn your heart?"


    Chen Fang said: "yes, the power of destiny can''t put out the fire. My heart has been damaged beyond remedy. It''s the power of destiny that replenishes the heart


    "Unfortunately..." Xuan Zhenghao said: "if your heart itself is complete, with your willpower, you can grow a good heart again like me."


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "I feel that my whole body is beginning to fail. I''m afraid that this time, there''s no remedy."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I If I want to deal with zhongchunmou and taijitu, I have no other way to solve them except with 3000 flames and my own heart fire. I hope you understand! "


    Chen Fang said, "I understand. I would have been dead without you. Now I can walk freely here. It''s a blessing. "


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "there must be a way to save you, the flesh and blood of the human snake race. Depending on your great fatalism, you can turn it into fruit to supplement your life. There is a devil in hell. I can ask Dixuan to help you catch the devil''s flesh and blood and make up for your life. After that, you can continue to replenish your heart with infinite life, and maybe you can put out your heart fire... "


    "The flesh and blood of the demon king?" Chen Fang thought about it and said, "I really need some of the blood and flesh of the demon king to make up for linger''s life, but my heartburn can''t be solved by fatalism. Great fatalism is not everything. "


    Xuan Zhenghao said, "how do you know that it can''t be solved?"


    Chen Fang said: "this is a bit complicated, and I''m not sure. But I can feel that great fatalism can''t help heartfire. If great fatalism can help heartfire, I don''t need to light it. Monk Linghui Well, even the insect king you know, he also said that great fatalism can''t extinguish my own heart fire. When I live long enough, I may be able to extinguish other people''s heartburn, but I still can''t extinguish the emperor''s heartburn. Because your heart fire, too strong. And my heart fire seems to be the same as the emperor''s. At present, it can only be suppressed by force! "


    He then said, "well, it''s not too late to get the devil''s flesh and blood. Please speed up


    Xuan Zhenghao nodded, he said: "insect emperor, can I see him? Maybe I can find a way to cure you by discussing with him. I don''t believe you will fall like this. "


    Chen Fang said: "at present, he is in recuperation. This time, his vitality is seriously damaged."


    Xuan Zhenghao said, "OK, I''ll go and get the blood and flesh of the demon king for you first."


    Chen Fang said, "I know that there is a demon king in the 18th floor of hell in the Western kingdom."


    Xuanzhenghao eyes a bright, said: "that''s better."


    Chen Fang thought heavy, then said: "emperor, I go first."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "good!" He pause, and then said: "we finally come to this step, tomorrow will not be the end, the future will not be the end."Chen Fang smiles and says, "I think so, too."


    After that, Chen Fang left the bridge of one yuan and went out of the palace.


    After Chen Fang left, Emperor Xuan came out.


    "Did you hear that just now?" Xuanzhenghao said with a smile: "if you don''t get the blood and flesh of the devil for Chen Fang, then your previous investment will be wasted."


    Emperor Xuan was speechless and said, "I''m on your boat!"


    Xuan Zheng Hao smile, then said: "speed, don''t worry, with me, your investment will not really drift away. At least, through this, you are on Chen Fang''s boat. "


    "His boat is not what the emperor cares about." Emperor Xuan said.


    "In the future, you will never feel that way," he said


    Emperor Xuan said: "forget it, I will go to the Western kingdom first!"


    With the cultivation of Emperor Xuan, he traveled through three thousand worlds with little problem. As long as you don''t go to the world, other places are easy to say.


    Emperor Xuan successfully reached the Western kingdom through the transmission array of Tianzhou.


    Within the Western Kingdom, Gaia has left. When Emperor Xuan came, he didn''t need any scruples. After that, Emperor Xuan went straight to the 18th floor of hell. He spread his mind all over the hell for tens of thousands of miles, and soon found the place of the demon king.


    The demon king was trapped by Gaia''s Tongtian jiejiao stele and couldn''t get rid of it. Cultivation is also greatly reduced!


    In that dark space, the runes on the Tongtian jiejiao stele are dense. These runes form a chain and trap the demon king to death.


    There are three thousand hairs on the head of the demon king, each of which is incomparable.


    It was at this time that Emperor Xuan came in front of the demon king.

 Chapter 2335

    "Who''s coming?" He was sleepy. Suddenly, he felt the danger and opened his eyes immediately.


    At present, the mixed world demon king saw Emperor Xuan.


    "Master of creation?" After seeing Emperor Xuan clearly, he was shocked. In his heyday, he was not afraid of Emperor Xuan. But now, when he saw Emperor Xuan, he wanted to call his grandfather.


    Emperor Xuan stood up and said to the demon king: "I am Emperor Xuan of eternal life!"


    "I don''t know!" "How did you come here?" he said warily? What do you want to do? "


    Emperor Xuan smile, said: "borrow you some flesh and blood."


    The demon king of the mixed world gritted his teeth and said, "that''s why?"


    Emperor Xuan said: "that''s right!" He was very single and said, "don''t borrow it. I''ll give it to you!"


    Emperor Xuan slightly a Zheng, then said: "that''s better."


    Then he chopped off his countless nutritious flesh and blood, and gave it to Emperor Xuan. Emperor Xuan also asked for more than 500 Jin of flesh and blood.


    Emperor Xuan didn''t know what the use of these things was, because in his opinion, these flesh and blood were very difficult to tame. Once taken, it can be compared to highly toxic.


    But since Chen Fang needs it, it must be true.


    Emperor Xuan collected it and put it into jiexumi. Then he said, "thank you so much, the great emperor is leaving."


    The evil Lord of the mixed world is holding back! But he had nothing to do. At last, he could not help asking, "why did you come to Benjun? Who asked you to come? "


    "His name is Chen Fang!" Emperor Xuan thought for a moment and said, "it seems that he has made your flesh and blood before."


    "That little beast again!" The evil king suddenly realized. He couldn''t help howling: "this little beast, repeatedly, repeatedly came to rob Ben Jun, the beast of heaven, the beast of pig and dog! Damn it


    Emperor Xuan laughed and left.


    In front of the court, the flowers bloom and fall.


    Shaowei''s house is very lively. Ling''er is cold-blooded and not good at words, so Qiao Ning is responsible for the affairs of making arrangements. Although Qiao Ning doesn''t like to do these jobs very much, she is the only one who can find a general in the short man.


    Ling''er expresses her kindness to Qiao Ning. She and Qiao Ning have a conversation.


    Ling''er said thank you!


    A thank you, has let Qiao Ning put down all the psychological burden.


    Shen Feng, Qin Lin and Fu Qingzhu are in Shaowei mansion.


    However, at this time, they also felt strange, that is, since the war, they have rarely seen Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s mood is very cold, which makes them feel strange.


    Qiao Ning is not at ease, but Chen Fang goes to the palace and never comes back. She also wants to wait for Chen Fang to come back and ask clearly!


    Chen Fang is sitting on a mountain, the sky is like blood. He sat like this all day!


    Three days of life, this is the second day.


    All of a sudden, he wanted to be alone. He was afraid of the scene of parting, of people''s reluctance and tears. All of a sudden, he just wanted to find a quiet place to feel a person''s death.


    He struggled for countless times before he died. Such a life made him feel a little tired.


    If, God, you really want me to die, then I will do as you wish, OK?


    In this quiet, Linghui monk suddenly woke up and asked Chen Fang, "Daoyou, how are you now?"


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile: "fortunately, I feel I can live for another day. When my heart goes out, my life comes to an end. "


    "So it is!" Linghui monk said. After a pause, he said, "how can you be so calm?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "maybe I''m used to it."


    Monk Linghui kept silent. Then he said, "we can''t give up yet. You can''t lose your fighting spirit."


    Chen Fang said, "but I''m also a person, and sometimes I get tired."


    Linghui monk said: "for those who have helped you, for your family and relatives..."


    "If I die, I don''t have to think about anything," Chen said


    Linghui monk kept silent.


    After a long time, he said, "well, Taoist friend, I understand you. Not standing in your situation, it''s not appropriate for me to advise you anything. While there is still some time, do all the things you should do first. "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "yes, there are some things I really have to do."


    He then received Xuan Zhenghao''s idea.


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed, and then flew directly back to the imperial city of Dakang.


    In the one yuan bridge, Chen Fang meets Xuan Zhenghao.


    Xuan Zhenghao gives Chen Fang the flesh and blood of the demon king. Chen Fang immediately exerts great fatalism and quickly refines many of the principles in these flesh and blood.


    Only fatalism can refine the flesh and blood of the demon king.Chen Fang''s life span is rapidly consumed to only ten years, but he has already tempered ten Hunyuan fruits. That''s right. The flesh and blood of the mixed world demon king is the original mixed yuan fruit after being tempered by the great fatalism. A Hunyuan fruit is 250 years of life.


    Chen Fang immediately swallowed ten Hunyuan fruits.


    Soon, he grew his life by 2500 years. At that moment, Chen Fang felt the supply of life. However, to increase life expectancy, we still need the help of great fatalism.


    After others swallow it, it only increases nutrition.


    Chen Fang continuously refined these flesh and blood. Now he''s almost dead. He''s not afraid of the great fatalism. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter.


    Chen Fang tried his best to refine and finally produced 200000 Hunyuan fruits!


    A Hunyuan fruit has a life span of 250 years, which can''t be compared with a pure Yang pill.


    Chen Fang devoured 100 Hunyuan fruits and raised their life span to 25000 years.


    After that, Chen Fang forced to suppress the heart fire with great fatalism to make up for the damage of the heart and even the whole body. The great fatalism is repeatedly urged, and the fatalistic talisman is constantly urged in Chen Fang''s brain. The force of destiny in the dark was immediately driven.


    However, the heart fire began to be more fierce.


    Originally, heart fire has been suppressed by great fatalism. But this urge, heart fire actually have a kind of fire by the wind.


    Chen Fang was so surprised that he stopped immediately.


    "Why Chen Fang couldn''t help asking monk Linghui.


    Linghui monk said in a deep voice: "the fire in the heart is the fire in the heart. To light the fire in the heart is to burn your willpower. As long as you live, willpower exists. It''s only when you''re dead that willpower disappears, understand? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying, "but why is the power of destiny helpless?"


    Monk Linghui said, "I have already told you this question. Great fatalism may be able to extinguish other people''s heartburn, but it can''t extinguish yours or Xuan Zhenghao''s

 Chapter 2336

    Chen Fang said, "OK." He paused and said, "is there really no way?"


    Linghui monk said in a deep voice: "it''s not that there is no way. In a word, it''s all thorny."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s time. What are you afraid of?"


    Monk Linghui then laughed and said, "ha ha, it seems that you still want to live, Daoyou."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "nonsense!"


    He will be depressed and depressed for a while, but he won''t be depressed and depressed all the time. Because he is Chen Fang. Depressed, depressed just because, after all, he is still a person. People have negative emotions, he can not completely do not.


    "Speak quickly!" Chen Fang urged monk Linghui.


    Linghui monk said: "this matter is full of uncertainty. Let''s not talk about it. You can finish what you''re doing quickly. "


    "What''s at hand?" Chen Fang doubts.


    Monk Linghui said, "go and say goodbye to each other. Don''t leave any regrets. I''m not sure about this method. You don''t have any hope. "


    Chen Fang said, "tell me about it first."


    Linghui monk said: "go to outer space and look for a kind of extremely cold wormhole. In the wormhole, maybe you can put out the fire. As long as the fire goes out and you don''t die, your heart will be whole again! "


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier when you had such a wonderful plan?"


    Linghui monk speechless, said: "you don''t know wormhole! In the wormhole, space, time, all kinds of distortion, after a long time, the danger is unimaginable. It''s also possible that you''ll be trapped in it for an hour, but it''s thousands of years since you came out. It may also be trapped in it for thousands of years, and it''s only an hour to come out, where the emperor dare not go in easily. As soon as you go in, I don''t know what will happen. There''s no other way. I''m always optimistic, but I''m not optimistic in that wormhole. You have to be prepared. Once you go, it may be goodbye. "


    Chen Fang said, "I know something about wormholes. I understand."


    Monk Linghui said, "Well!"


    Then Chen Fang went to the Palace first.


    He found Xuan Zhenghao.


    "Here are 200000 Hunyuan fruits, all of which are of infinite use. Emperor Changsheng and the emperor, you have helped me a lot. I give you 50000 Hunyuan fruits each! "


    Chen Fang said directly.


    Xuanzhenghao did not refuse, said: "well, these things for me, really useful!"


    Then Chen Fang left.


    This Hunyuan fruit was taken back by Emperor Xuan. Chen Fang gave it to them as a big head. He thought it was right.


    After that, Chen Fang found his place and went to Shennong world. Shennong world can enter and exit now, but only through the transmission array.


    Chen Fang directly transmitted to Shennong world in Tianchi Pavilion.


    Before he went to Shennong world, he also met Su Yanran once. He knew that Su Yanran was seriously injured, but he didn''t say much at the moment. With hunyuanguo and fatalism, he forced Su Yanran to recover. After some words, Chen Fang didn''t say much about himself, and then he went to Shennong world.


    In Shennong world, Chen Fang''s arrival immediately shocked Suzhen in black.


    Suzhen in black sent out a divine idea and led Chen Fang to Jialan hall.


    In a quiet courtyard attic of Jialan hall, Chen Fang and Suzhen in black finally sat down formally.


    "You walk very fast. When I want to talk to you more later, you will go with huohongjin first." Chen Fang said with a smile.


    Suzhen in black is wearing a long black dress. There is no wind in the attic. Her clothes are flying, which makes her look beautiful to the extreme. But it''s hard to hide his heroic spirit between the eyebrows!


    With a faint smile, she said, "at that time, you had a lot of friends, so I didn''t join in the fun. Now that the door of Shennong world has been opened, it''s convenient for you to visit my old friend! "


    "Thank you so much this time!" Chen Fang took a deep breath. He could not hide a trace of sadness between his eyebrows.


    "We don''t need to talk about this between us," she said


    Chen Fang said, "that''s true. You didn''t say thank you to me at that time."


    Suzhen in black laughs. Then she said, "you should be nice to ling''er."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "of course!"


    Su Zhen in black sighed and said, "Hello, I''m relieved."


    After a long silence, Chen Fang said, "are you OK these years?"


    Suzhen''s eyes darkened. She was silent for a long time. Then she said, "I always dream about her. She was so beautiful, but when she was in bed, she was old and shameless. She wants to live hard, she lives carefully. But I take my life as a play and do it recklessly. But in the end, it''s ironic. I''m not dead, but she''s already gone. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying, "don''t torture yourself like this all the time."Suzhen in black took a deep breath. As long as she mentioned her sister, she would feel sad and sorry.


    "Do you know? What do I regret the most? " She said.


    Chen Fang said, "what is it?"


    Black Yi Su Zhen tears in her eyes: "before she died, I did not say a word to her, did not call her sister. If I can treat her better, I won''t have so many regrets now. "


    Chen Fang was shocked. He will always remember that this is what Suzhen in Black said repeatedly after her sister went.


    "Not that time can dilute everything?" Chen Fang looked at Suzhen in Black: "why, after so many years, you seem to stay in that year, that day forever?"


    Suzhen in black also looks at Chen Fang, but she quickly looks away. "Maybe I am stubborn. If time has diluted everything, maybe I won''t help you today. "


    "That''s true!" Chen Fang said.


    "I also thought that if you didn''t do much to save me at the beginning, maybe you wouldn''t have done so much later," she said


    Chen Fang said, "I saved you out of utilitarianism. I want your blood and tears. I should be ashamed to say so. "


    "I know who you are. You don''t have to be ashamed," she said


    Chen Fang said, "I almost forgot one thing. Haven''t you lost your talent?"


    "No, after the blood and tears came out, it really stopped me for a long time," she said. But then, slowly, everything recovered. "


    Chen Fang said, "I see!"


    Suzhen Heiyi said, "well, no more reminiscence. Let me tell you something realistic. This idea of Jialan temple is your first idea, and now it is basically mature. But I didn''t tell anyone that you are king Galan. Do you understand what I think? "

 Chapter 2337

    Chen Fang said, "I understand that now I am not qualified to be king Galan."


    "If you understand," she said


    Then Chen Fang said, "I''ll give you something."


    She said, "Oh?"


    Chen Fang took out 50000 Hunyuan fruits, which were loaded in the jiexumi. He said, "it''s good. Keep it."


    "Why do you give me these? I don''t need them." She said. She then asked, "how, as a gift of thanks?"


    "No!" Chen Fang said, "I know you have suffered a lot this time. This thing can''t make up for your loss. I''m just talking to show my heart! "


    Suzhen in black waved her hand and said, "I don''t need these things. Keep them for yourself. You''re very grateful to me for bringing up your accomplishments. "


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    He did not continue to insist, he said: "that''s OK!"


    Black dress Su Zhen then suddenly said: "you know, you have a good big brother."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said: "my elder brother has been really good to me."


    "This time, you can''t imagine what he suffered in order to save you," she said. He accepted all the evil forces and demons, every inch of muscles and bones, every inch of fragmentation, every inch of remodeling. The pain is unimaginable. If it wasn''t for his strong belief, I think it would be hard for him to stick to it anyway. At that time, he became a blood man. Chen Fang was his own brother. How many of them could do that? "


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    Some of him will not come.


    "My big brother didn''t say anything!" Chen Fang murmured.


    She said, "he''s a real man. Of course he won''t talk about these things. But we can''t treat what happened as nothing, can we? Remember, you can''t let your elder brother down if you fail anyone in the future, you know? "


    "I know!" Chen Fang''s mouth is full of subtle bitterness. He said in secret: "brother, I''m afraid I can''t pay you back."


    Chen Fang was in a daze.


    At this time, Suzhen in Black said, "meet your great apprentice, too."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    After that, Suzhen left the courtyard attic. Then, the red scarf flashed and came to the attic.


    Fire scarlet always seems to be hot, a red.


    She came to Chen Fang with a red face.


    Although she is a master now, her accomplishments are far ahead of Chen Fang. But she still has a childlike heart. She stands in front of Chen Fang, just like the little girl who begged to be a teacher.


    "See you, master!" Huohongjin knelt down and kowtowed to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang used to sit cross legged and close his eyes. Seeing this, he said, "get up quickly."


    Huohongjin just got up. Then she said with a smile, "master, why are you here?"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "come and have a look."


    Huo Hongjin said with a smile, "master, I haven''t dared to slack off all these years."


    Chen Fang said, "I can see that you have made rapid progress. Master is not as good as you. "


    Fire scarlet said: "but anyway, master, you will always be the master of the disciples!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "of course, don''t you want to turn the world around?"


    Fire scarlet said: "I dare not!"


    Chen Fang then talked with Huo Hongjin about something else and said that he had a disciple.


    "So I have a younger martial brother." Fire red towel smell speech is very happy.


    Chen Fang said: "there is more than one younger martial brother. As a teacher, there is a son and a daughter. That''s your younger martial brother and younger martial sister. In the future, you have to look like a senior sister, you know? "


    Fire red towel patted chest, said: "I absolutely have a big elder martial sister look."


    Chen Fang talks with huohongjin for half an hour, and then gives huohongjin 10000 Hunyuan fruits. "In a hurry, I didn''t bring anything else. This is for you. "


    Fire scarlet now how cultivation, a glance will know the value of these Hunyuan fruit. "Master, this disciple can''t have it."


    Chen Fang said, "take it. If you meet younger martial brother Ye Fan in the future, just share some with him. Give him more support, you know? "


    Fire red towel smell speech then correct color say: "yes, master!"


    After that, Chen Fang said goodbye to Suzhen in black. Suzhen in black and huohongjin are sent to the transmission array.


    Before she left, Suzhen in black suddenly frowned and said, "Chen Fang, how can I feel that you are a little sick this time? There is no vitality. Is something wrong? Or did you get hurt in that fight? "


    Speaking of this, Suzhen in black and huohongjin gaze at Chen Fang at the same time.Chen Fang smiles a little and says, "there''s nothing wrong." He paused and said, "I''m just tired. I don''t know when I''m going to end up fighting like this."


    Black dress Su Zhen hears speech suddenly, she then says: "the person lives, don''t want to be idle down.". Leisure is not a good thing, it is because busy will make you feel valuable leisure. If people are happy all the time, they will pursue pain. "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then he laughed and said, "it''s wonderful. It''s reasonable!"


    After that, Chen Fang left. He went straight to the world.


    Chen Fang returned to Yanjing for the first time. Everything in Yanjing was safe and happy.


    By the time we got to Yanjing, it was completely dark.


    It was late June, and it was already a little hot.


    Yanjing, belonging to Chen Fang and Shen monong''s garden villa, has bright lights and children''s laughter.


    It''s just the weekend, so Xiao AI doesn''t have to go to the evening study, so he plays with Qin bao''er and Nianci at home. Xuanyuan, Yadan and ye Ziqing are all here. Including Ye Ziqing''s parents, we still feel more lively together.


    Shen is not at home.


    When Chen Fang appeared at the door, little Nianci first saw him, cheerfully called his father, and then ran over. At that moment, Chen Fang''s heart was sour and his eyes were red.


    It seems that after a lot of hardships, all I have done is to stand at the door and wait for my son to call dad. He squatted down, and the little one fell into his arms. Little guy''s little hand patted his back, the real feeling makes people feel happy, so it is so simple.


    Qin bao''er is strange to Chen Fang. Instead, she hugs Xiao AI''s thigh.


    Chen Fang picked up little Nianci.


    Xiao AI looks at Chen Fang. After hesitating for a long time, she suddenly shouts, "Godfather!"

 Chapter 2338

    Chen Fang was stunned. He was surprised and happy. He gave a warm response.


    Chen Fang didn''t expect that Xiao AI, a stubborn girl, would approve of him.


    "Didn''t my father come back with you?" AI suddenly asked again.


    Xuanyuan Yadan and ye Ziqing also look at Chen Fang. They are very surprised at Chen Fang''s return. But at the same time, I wonder why they didn''t come back.


    They all know that Chen Fang was in crisis again. Now that Chen Fang appears, it means that the crisis has been lifted, but Shen Feng is not there, which makes them feel uneasy.


    Chen Fang glanced at the crowd, then saluted Ye Ziqing and Xuanyuan Yadan, and said, "Hello, sister-in-law, sister-in-law." At the same time, I also say hello to Ye Ziqing''s parents.


    After that, he glanced at Xiaoai again, and then said, "your father is OK. At present, he is in Tianzhou. I''ll come here first. It''s going to be over later. They''ll be back in two days. Everybody''s OK, you don''t have to worry! "


    When he said that, people would be relieved.


    Then Chen Fang went to see the eldest brother''s daughter Shen Silan.


    He held Shen Silan for a while and exchanged greetings with Ye Ziqing and Xuanyuan Yadan. After a while, Chen Fang went to play with Nianci again.


    A family is happy.


    At last, Chen Fang went to find Shen Moneng. When he went out, he suddenly held little Nianci tightly. At that moment, his heart was bleeding.


    "Nianci, my son, I don''t know if I can see you again after my father leaves. You are so happy now, do you know that this may be the last time Dad holds you. I''m sorry, Nianci. Dad is sorry for you and your sister. You must be happy in the future! "


    After that, he turned and resolutely left.


    After he went out, little Nianci burst into tears. The little guy doesn''t know what happened, but he seems to feel something.


    "Dad, don''t go, don''t go!" The little guy is going out on his way. Chen Fang''s heart is like a knife, but he still strides and leaves quickly


    At that moment, Xiao AI in the room quickly picked up Xiao Nianci and comforted her in a soft voice.


    But ye Ziqing and Xuanyuan Yadan are confused, at the same time, they feel puzzled and bad.


    "Chen Fang seems strange. What happened?" Ye Ziqing asked Xuanyuan Yadan. Xuanyuan Yadan also said: "it''s really strange!"


    They have a good impression of Chen Fang. They always remember the strange and evil poison in Chen Fang''s body, but they did wrong things in order not to infringe on them. He would not hesitate to freeze himself into an ice sculpture!


    The night is like splashing ink. There is no moon and no stars tonight.


    The night in Yanjing is bright with neon!


    Chen Fang summons Shen monong on the roof of a building. Shen monong is dealing with some things in the Sixth Department of national security, but she suddenly receives Chen Fang''s signal in her brain.


    At that moment, Shen was ecstatic!


    She was in the office, and in front of her were two unruly agents reporting their work. The two agents are elite with good skills. They were a little unconvinced with Shen. They thought that a woman actually managed the sixth national security department.


    I haven''t seen this woman''s ability!


    But just then, they saw it.


    Because in this instant, Shen said: "I have something to do, I have to go first."


    "Shen Chu, we haven''t finished reporting our work yet..."


    "Tomorrow!" Shen Molong suddenly exerts a big move. Then, Shen monong disappeared in the same place


    So only the two agents were left in the same place.


    On the rooftop, you can see most of Yanjing from the high place.


    Shen Morong then appears behind Chen Fang. Chen Fang doesn''t turn around. Shen Morong quickly steps forward and hugs Chen Fang tightly from behind.


    Her eyes were red and tears were dripping: "I''m looking forward to your return every day. Thank God, you''re back at last."


    Chen Fang felt Shen''s emotion, and his heart was sour.


    They were so silent.


    After a long time, Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "Mo Nong, I have something to tell you."


    Shen Molong trembled and said, "what?"


    Chen Fang turns around and faces Shen monong. Shen Molong stares at Chen Fang, and Chen Fang stares at her.


    Chen Fang said, "I haven''t told anyone about this. But I think I have to tell you Because, in my heart, you are stronger than others. "


    Shen Mo Nong trembled and said, "what do you want to say..."


    Chen Fang did not dare to look at Shen''s eyes. He turned his head and looked forward.


    "I went to see Nianci just now. I hugged him when I left. I thought a lot about it. I don''t know if it will be the last time I hugged him."


    "Chen Fang, what are you talking about? Don''t scare me, will you? " Shen monong is flustered, anxious and afraid.Chen Fang said, "you have to listen to me because I don''t have much time. Listen to me... "


    "I don''t want to hear it. I don''t want you to be busy!" Shen Mo Nong suddenly hugged Chen Fang tightly. At that moment, he burst into tears.


    She said, "why do you always think I''m strong, you know? I often have nightmares. I often see you covered with blood in my dreams. I often dream that something has happened to you. Recently, I dream that you are sleeping in the black hole of nothingness. I call you out, but I can''t. I''m not as strong as you think... "


    Chen Fang felt so guilty that he said, "I''m sorry, Mo Nong. I''m really sorry. I can''t even give you a sense of security. "


    "It''s not your fault, it''s not your fault..." Shen monong is busy comforting Chen Fang.


    After a long time, Shen monong settled down a little.


    Chen Fang said: "this war, I burned my heart, just barely survived. Heart fire... "


    He explained the condition of his body to Shen Moneng, and finally said: "I need to go to outer space to find the extremely cold wormhole. If I can extinguish my heart fire there, then I can be reborn. If not, I can''t come back. The probability is very small, but I will try my best to come back. Do you believe me? "


    "I''ll go with you!" Shen said immediately.


    "Don''t be silly." Chen Fang said, "with your accomplishments, you can''t hold on there. It''s no use going there. My daughter Yinuo has lost her father and mother. I don''t want to say the same to Nianci. You have to take good care of Nianci, you know? "


    Shen monong was in great pain, but she agreed to Chen Fang.


    They have been together for a long time.


    After a long time, Chen Fangcai said, "I don''t have much time. I have to go."

 Chapter 2339

    Shen monong dried her tears and said to Chen Fang, "don''t worry, I will take good care of them. You must come back, too, will you? "


    Chen Fang said, "well, I promise you!" After a pause, he said, "by the way, is that soul crystal jade in your hand? It''s the jade blue and purple clothes are waiting for. "


    Shen said, "here I am. What do you need? "


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll go to the 18th floor of hell first and get back the flame God pill. With fire god Dan and great fatalism, I can wake up blue and purple clothes. "


    Shen monong suddenly realized that she said, "is it safe for you to go here?"


    Chen Fang smile, said: "don''t worry, I have a big fate in the body, no one can Nai me what."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "but that fatalism is not..." She also knows that great fatalism has a strong ability to reverse bite.


    Chen Fang''s eyes darkened slightly. He said, "a person has been poisoned. Are you afraid to drink more poisonous wine?"


    Shen monong suddenly kisses Chen Fang''s lips.


    This kiss, crazy and blazing, is full of strong reluctant and lingering.


    "I won''t let you say that!" After the separation, Shen said, "you will be OK."


    Chen Fang nodded, then he said with a smile: "this time is very good! Fortunately, I survived the last time I went to the Western kingdom. If our parting is like that, it will be a permanent regret. "


    "As long as you can come back, even if I can''t see you from now on, I will!" Shen said, "everything else is OK. I want you to live


    Chen Fang felt Shen''s deep feeling. He nodded solemnly and said, "sorry, Mo Nong. Before, I said you are not as good as ling''er. I take back my words. In my heart, you are all equally important!"


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned, and she was stunned. After a long time, her tears surged down


    Chen Fang always understood her.


    Shen never mentioned that sentence, but she never put it down in her heart. Now, her heart knot is completely untied


    After that, Chen Fang turned and left.


    There are too many people and things for Chen Fang to miss, but Chen Fang doesn''t want to say goodbye one by one. In life, someone will be separated. If they die, then they think they are stray passers-by!


    The fact is so realistic and cruel.


    Time is also very urgent for Chen Fang.


    Of course, he also remembered that there was an eternal devil in the crystal of soul. But he had to meet the Bodhisattva first.


    Tianzhou, the imperial city of Dakang!


    In Shaowei''s mansion, Shen Feng and others finally find it strange that Chen Fang has never returned.


    Even ling''er, who has always been cool and calm, is restless.


    Ling''er wants to go to the palace. Shen Feng says to ling''er, "I''ll go with you."


    Qiao Ning was worried, but she was very patient all the time. Since ling''er wanted to go, she didn''t follow. She also pretends to be optimistic and doesn''t let ling''er worry too much.


    Shen Feng and ling''er go to the palace, and the empress asks them to go to Tianlong Babu.


    Inside the pagoda, they see Xuan Zhenghao on the bridge of one yuan.


    "Master, you are not dead?" Shen Feng was very surprised when he saw Xuan Zhenghao. He didn''t know Xuan Zhenghao had been resurrected! Ling''er also looks at Xiang Xuan Zhenghao. She also feels strange.


    Xuan is Hao cross knee but sit, he says first: "you sit!"


    Shen Feng and ling''er are patient and sit in front of him.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I have nothing to do. Now, I have reshaped my body. Thanks to Chen Fang


    Ling''er immediately said, "where''s Chen Fang?"


    She didn''t care about how much xuanzhenghao had paid for Chen Fang and how she survived. At this point, she just wanted to know where her husband had gone.


    Xuan Zhenghao also knew ling''er''s temperament. He said, "I don''t know, but you can rest assured that he will come back to Shaowei''s house soon."


    "Master, there must be something we don''t know, right? Otherwise, my third brother would not be so eccentric. " Shen Feng thought of something, his face suddenly changed, and said: "is he in the core of Hunyuan Taiji array, what irreversible damage has he suffered? "


    ling''er''s face turned white when she heard the words.


    "Is the fire of the heart irreversible?" Ling''er knows that Chen Fang has burned her heart, but she thinks that everything has passed.


    Ling''er then anxiously said to Xuan Zhenghao, "where is my husband now? What''s the matter with him? You tell me quickly


    Xuan Zhenghao feels ling''er''s anxiety, and he even feels that if he doesn''t speak the truth, ling''er is afraid that he will go all out to fight each other.


    Xuanzhenghao is naturally not afraid of ling''er, but there are some unnecessary misunderstandings, which are totally unnecessary.


    At the moment, Xuan Zhenghao said: "I tell you the truth, Chen Fang has only one day to live. If he can''t find a way to solve the problem, he will die. I don''t know where he is now. But I think he''ll come back and see you. ""No..." Ling''er''s delicate body was shocked. Then she let out a cry of sadness. Then she suddenly left the bridge of one yuan and came out of the pagoda. Xuan Zhenghao naturally won''t stop ling''er!


    Shen Feng was surprised. He was worried that something might happen to ling''er and immediately flew out with him.


    The sea of clouds gallops, the spirit child displays the technique, the wind is swift. Shen Feng''s cultivation also reached the peak of Tianyu realm. Although it was not stable, his strength was also here, so he could barely keep up with ling''er''s speed.


    "Sister in law, sister in law!" Shen Feng yelled from behind.


    Ling''er doesn''t look back. Shen Feng is in a hurry. Ling''er suddenly shoots out a sword with his backhand.


    "Don''t follow me!" Ling''er lashes out at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng is slightly stunned. The power of ling''er can''t be underestimated. He dodges a little. Before my eyes, I lost the trace of ling''er!


    Shen Feng has a lot on his mind. He didn''t expect that he would go all out to save his third brother. In the end, what he got in exchange for was that he still had one day''s life. Shen Feng felt that he could not accept the result.


    "I don''t think it''s too hard for my sister-in-law, do you?" Shen Feng has too many worries. After thinking about it, he turns around again and returns to the bridge of one yuan.


    Ling''er came to a beautiful mountain. She burst into tears. At that moment, her face was full of tears. She cried so bitterly that it made her heart ache.


    She never showed her emotions in front of others, and this time, she could no longer bear it, and her tears were pouring down.


    How can she accept that Chen Fang has only one day to live?


    Shen Feng faces Xuan Zhenghao again.


    "Master, you have the ability to find out where my third brother is. I believe there must be a way to save him. He won''t just give up his life. It''s not his destiny Shen Feng said.

 Chapter 2340

    Xuan Zhenghao said in a deep voice: "care is chaos. Shen Feng, you believe me, he will come back before dawn. Because there''s no way he won''t come and say goodbye to you! "


    Shen Feng said: "there must be a way to save him, master. I know that you have the magic code and the eternal emperor has the compass. In the vast universe, there must be an immortal prescription to cure my third brother. Please do it


    "Xuan Zhenghao said:" we are not omnipotent, if there is a way, when early hand


    At this time, ripples appeared in the void, and Emperor Xuan appeared.


    Emperor Xuan came to the bridge of one yuan. Shen Feng saluted Emperor Xuan and said, "see you, great emperor!"


    Emperor Xuan took a look at Shen Feng and said, "you have something to do with the great emperor."


    Shen Feng said: "yes, I used to get your reincarnation compass."


    Emperor Xuan said with a smile, "it''s just a magic weapon that I used in my early years. It was taken by your Tongtian cave, but it was worshipped as a sacred thing of my ancestors. But it''s also fate


    Shen Feng felt embarrassed.


    Emperor Xuan said: "but now, your cultivation is so good. It''s OK to be a descendant of the great emperor. Would you like to learn from the great


    Shen Feng immediately said, "sorry, Emperor! I already have my master. I dare not change my family without my master''s permission! "


    "You mean, silent?" Emperor Xuan slightly frowned and said.


    Shen Feng said, "that''s right!"


    Emperor Xuan said, "his accomplishments are not above you. What qualifications do you have to be your master?"


    "One day as a teacher, one life as a father!" Shen Feng said.


    Emperor Xuan was slightly stunned. Then he laughed three times and said, "good, good!"


    Shen Feng then leaves xuanzhenghao and Dixuan and returns to Shaowei mansion. To his relief, ling''er also came back.


    But ling''er didn''t say anything and hid himself in the room. She has always been so temperamental that Qiao Ning doesn''t ask much. But as soon as Shen Feng came back, Qiao Ning couldn''t help coming forward and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    She is much bigger than Shen Feng, so this voice can''t be called out.


    Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "I haven''t heard from my third brother, but the emperor said he should be back before dawn."


    "Is nothing wrong with Chen Fang?" Joe asked uneasily.


    Shen Feng looked at Qiao Ning. He said quietly, "it should be OK. I haven''t seen anyone."


    He is not sure whether to tell Qiao Ning the news. He thinks that Chen Fang should tell him something.


    Qiao Ning is not at ease after all, but at present, she also has some helpless.


    Qin Lin and Fu Qingzhu are also worried.


    When Chen Fang went to hell, he went to the Western kingdom first. Although Yuqing''s world power is greatly damaged, it is not so damaged that Chen Fang can come and go freely. He was also afraid that if he went like this, he would fall into the tiger''s mouth. But in the Western Kingdom, without Gaia, it''s a tiger without teeth. It''s not enough to be afraid.


    Chen Fang quickly reaches the Western kingdom through the teleportation array, then finds the entrance to hell and goes to the 18th floor of hell.


    Now Chen Fang is holding the great fatalism, and he still has 90000 Hunyuan fruits. In addition, he felt that his life would not be long, so he didn''t have any scruples to use the great fatalism. Therefore, he had no scruples when he went to the Western kingdom. Even if he came to a heaven level master, he could beat him back.


    What''s more, there are few experts in the Western kingdom. The God King Zeus is just a fairyland! Even if Chen Fang didn''t use great fatalism, he could hang Zeus.


    When he left the world, Chen Fang did not want to see Yuanjue. He listened to Qiao Ning''s words and went to ask for Yuanjue''s hand. Chen Fang has a very clear understanding of Yuanjue. Although Yuanjue seems kind and harmless, it actually has no personal feelings. On friendship and so on, it is superfluous.


    Chen Fang didn''t hate Yuanjue either. After all, he was saved several times by Yuanjue. He could tell right from wrong.


    At this time, Chen Fang was walking through the hell, and his mind was sweeping in all directions.


    Soon, he also found the place of the demon king. It''s a complete coincidence!


    Chen Fang''s mind moved and his figure flashed. The next second, he appeared in front of the demon king.


    The demon king was trapped on the Tongtian jiejiao tablet. His only attack and kill method was 3000 hairs. He lost a lot of vitality. He was closing his eyes at this time. But as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Chen Fang.


    "Shit, it''s you again!" As soon as he saw Chen Fang, he was very angry!


    His eyes were almost cracked, but he was afraid of being exposed. In the past, Chen Fang had a headache because he was too empty. What''s more, now Chen Fang Xiuwei has reached the peak of fairyland.


    Chen Fang was amused to see the reaction of the demon king. He is not angry, ha ha a smile, said: "what a coincidence, I was passing here, did not expect to meet between our old friends."


    "Get out of here. What do you want to do?" Chen Fang is regarded as the God of pestilence.Chen Fang said, "when we meet old friends, why don''t you welcome me so much?"


    The demon king of the mixed world was slightly stunned, and then looked at Chen Fang. "Here you are," he continued So, the goods automatically gave Chen Fang about 100 Jin of flesh and blood!


    Chen Fang was stunned. He didn''t really mean it.


    "What are you doing? I''m just passing by Chen Fang said.


    "You just want to rob me, don''t you? This seat is now on the table. "


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "come on, I have enough. Anyway, I can''t live for a few days. What do I want from you? "


    "No?" The demon king quickly took back the flesh and blood, these flesh and blood are his nourishment! He is not willing to.


    "I won''t rob you in the future. Don''t worry." Chen Fang continued.


    The demon king originally hated Chen Fang to death, but now because of Chen Fang''s refusal, he lost most of his hatred. He looked at Chen Fang and said, "how many days can you live? What''s the situation? "


    Chen Fang said: "it''s a long story I don''t think we''ll have a chance to meet in the future. "


    "Can you do me a favor and let me go?" Asked the demon king.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "who knows what you will do if you let go. No, I don''t know you


    The mixed world demon king said: "I just have a grudge with Gaia. In the fairyland, the demon king and the heavenly king were different camps. You belong to different camps. You are also a monk. You should know that there is too much relationship between cause and effect and right and wrong. "


    Chen Fang said, "I still don''t understand what is the situation between the devil king and the heavenly king."

 Chapter 2341

    The demon king said: "when the first people arrived at the fairyland, their ideas were different. Tianjun stresses the inheritance of blood and the origin of the original. The devil believes that all who believe in me can enter my Tao. Later, there happened to be some demons in our school, which caused some problems. So the emperor launched a crusade against us. We also hate those evil men who make trouble, but we can''t deny the whole sect just because of one or two bad people. Among the heavenly kings, there are also scum. However, when they appear scum, they say that these scum are in his mother''s devil and that they belong to our camp. It''s just a piece of shit, don''t you think? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really unreasonable!"


    He said: "later, in order to distinguish them, we simply called him the devil. Until then one day, as long as we are strong enough, maybe the devil is commendatory, and the emperor is bad. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s true. But what''s the name of your camp? "


    He said, "we are interceptors."


    Chen Fang could not help but look silly and said, "is the emperor of heaven an elucidator?"


    "That''s not true!" "You know that," said the demon king


    Chen Fang said, "how can this tablet suppress you? Isn''t that what you''re cutting off? "


    Chen Fang anticipated the existence of the jiejiao, but did not expect that jiejiao was actually the camp of the demon king.


    He knew that hermeneutics was due to the legend of gods in the world.


    Chen Fang then said, "is your leader


    "Sage of heaven!" Said the demon king.


    Chen Fang said, "is it difficult to do that? Is the leader of the elucidation the first emperor of heaven?"


    "Exactly, the sage of the Yuan Dynasty!" The demon king said: "but our leader and the original sage have disappeared for many years. I can''t blame the sage of Yuanshi! "


    Chen Fang thought for a moment, and he said, "how can this stele suppress you?"


    The demon king said: "this stele of Tongtian jiejiao is a handy magic weapon before the sage of Tongtian, which is just a top grade Taoist tool. Originally, this is my magic weapon, but later I was defeated by Gaia But Gaia didn''t please me. I was hurt by you. Damn, she took away the Tongtian jiejiao stele before she was here. She refined it for a while, and then suppressed it in her place. "


    "Tongtian jiejiao stele? Mountains and rivers, country and country Chen Fang murmured: "all these holy instruments have been exiled. Now, the map of mountains, rivers and countries has been destroyed. What else is immortal? "


    "Chen Fang, as long as you let me go. I''ll let bygones be bygones, and I''ll pay you back this feeling in the future! " Looking forward to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m going to die. I don''t want you to be in love with me."


    "This seat can be returned to your family and friends," he said


    Chen Fang said, "you wait, I''ll think about it!"


    He immediately asked the Linghui monk in the seed of xuanhuang Shengu and said, "is it necessary to save him?"


    Linghui monk has been listening. He said, "what he said just now is not a lie."


    Chen Fang said, "I haven''t heard from you all the time."


    "You didn''t ask!" Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang said, "Gaia is not a good man."


    Linghui monk said: "this guy is miserable. A generation of demons are trapped here and seriously injured. To see a little mole ant like you, I have to beg for mercy. According to the poor monk, it''s OK to let it go. You should know how hard it is for a person to suffocate in the water. Now you are the only straw to save his life


    Chen Fang said, "OK!" After a pause, he said, "I can save you, but you..."


    "You said, as long as I can agree to your terms, all right!" There was a fanatical expectation in his eyes.


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not a condition. You make an oath. After you come out, you will never disturb the innocent. To be a good man, if you break the oath, heaven will destroy the earth, and you will not die well! "


    This kind of oath is very frightening for the universal demon king.


    The demon king stayed for a while, and then said, "it''s not a disaster to revenge Gaia, is it?"


    Chen Fang said: "gratitude and resentment cause and effect, I manage so much there."


    "Good!" said the demon king


    Chen Fang said, "swear it then."


    The demon king swears immediately. After making the oath, he looks at Chen Fang with fiery eyes. That look, like looking at a lover.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much at the moment, so he was ready to help the devil out of trouble.


    The demon king said: "last time Hades and some guys were going to rescue me and help them. But then Gaia showed up and stopped them. It is estimated that there is Gaia''s array in this tablet. Maybe you will disturb Gaia. "


    "It is said that Gaia has been forced to leave the earth by Yuanjue," Chen saidHe didn''t know the specific situation. These are the conjectures of Linghui monk.


    "Left? Has she recovered from her injury? " He was surprised and said.


    Chen Fang said: "not only has it recovered, but also his accomplishments have risen greatly."


    He knows it very well in the Eternal Lord.


    "That''s good!" said the demon king


    But at this time, in the middle of Chen Fang''s eyebrows, in the seed of xuanhuang holy Valley, monk Linghui said, "Gaia is now invincible. Her absence from the earth does not mean that her power cannot come to the earth. In particular, there is a Dharma array left by Gaia in the Tongtian jiejiao tablet. She can really bring down a spirit. "


    Chen Fang frowned.


    He didn''t know that Chen Fang was talking with monk Linghui. He immediately said to Chen Fang, "Chen Fang, what are you thinking about? You''re not afraid, are you? "


    Chen Fang said, "Gaia is now so powerful. How can I not be afraid? "


    But you said, she''s not on earth


    Chen Fang said, "if she passes on a trace of Yuanshen through Fazhen, it will be enough for me to drink a pot."


    He said, "you are..."


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll go somewhere else first."


    "You can''t wait to see the dead!" The devil king is about to cry.


    Chen Fang said, "I will come back."


    He said: "anyway, you are going to live soon. What are you afraid of?"


    The words of the mixed world demon king are direct enough. Chen Fang didn''t resent it, and he didn''t mind the selfish behavior of the evil king. Who is much better than who? Standing in the position of the demon king, this is his only chance to go out after being trapped for many years. At this time, can you still blame him? Blame him for not putting himself in Chen Fang''s shoes?


    Then who put him in his place?

 Chapter 2342

    There are two kinds of saints in the world. One kind of saints thinks that everything in the world should be good from their own point of view.


    There is another kind of sage, the real sage, who explains the operation of heaven and earth with his doctrine of Tao. They don''t talk about kindness, they talk about reason!


    Chen Fang looked at the demon king, then said: "I have a big thing to do, you wait first."


    After he said that, he ignored the demon king and ran away.


    "You must come back!" cried the demon king


    Chen Fang went directly to the 18th floor of hell in Yuqing world. Those difficulties and dangers are not difficult problems for Chen Fang today.


    Chen Fang''s speed is very fast, thousands of miles, all in a flash. So he soon came to Donglai mountain where the Bodhisattva of dizang king was.


    Donglai mountain is full of demons. Golden light will turn this Donglai mountain into a Buddhist holy land. This is the Bodhisattva''s ashram.


    When Chen Fang arrived at Donglai mountain, the Bodhisattva of dizang King spoke.


    "Little benefactor, please come in!"


    As soon as Chen Fang''s figure flashed, he came to the cave. In the middle of the cave, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, sits cross knee in his gray robe. He is so simple and unconquered with the world. It seems that there is no greed and desire in the world that can make his heart ripple.


    "I have seen Bodhisattvas!" Chen Fang immediately saluted and said.


    Then the Bodhisattva said, "sit down!"


    Chen Fang was seated immediately.


    Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said: "during the war that day, I went to Yuqing world. I would like to congratulate you on getting out of prison. " Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "escape is escape, but it''s hard to say."


    "Oh, how do you say that?" The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet was surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "if you take the hand of the younger generation, you will know everything."


    With that he held out his hand.


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans is now exploring his hand and pulse.


    A moment later, the Bodhisattva of dizang king was surprised.


    "Is the heart burning?" The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said in a startled voice.


    "That''s right!" said Chen Fang with a wry smile


    "Can''t go out?" Asked the Bodhisattva, king of Tibet.


    Chen Fang said: "the younger generation can''t extinguish it with great fatalism."


    "Heartburn? Fire in the heart. Yes, once it burns, it''s hard to put it out. If you hadn''t suppressed it with great fatalism, you would have died long ago. " Said the Bodhisattva.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "this fire is not strong enough to extinguish."


    Chen Fang said: "yes, my friend has the spirit of ice, but it''s not enough to extinguish my heartburn. I have the essence of Disha and the power of thunder and magnetism, which is not enough to extinguish. "


    The Bodhisattva of Tibetans kept silent. After a long silence, he said, "little benefactor, come here?"


    Chen Fang said, "take back the things of the younger generation."


    The Bodhisattva nodded and said, "good!"


    With that, he returned to Chen Fang the Prajna bell he had left behind, as well as many commandments. Chen Fang took it back, and then he said, "now I''m going to use the great fatalism to save blue and purple clothes from reincarnation, and I''m going to ask the Bodhisattva to plunder the array for me!"


    The Bodhisattva nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang doesn''t talk any more now. He finds out the fire god pill he got from the last day cemetery from jiexumi. Then, he took out the soul crystal jade.


    The soul crystal jade is mellow and beautiful, like a natural work of art!


    When the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet saw the soul crystal jade, he was slightly surprised. He could not help saying: "this jade is not small! It''s unimaginable that such a terrible power of pure soul is hidden. Who has the ability to make such a piece of jade? "


    Chen Fang said, "this jade is a gift from the star master. It''s a place for blue and purple clothes to settle down."


    The Bodhisattva nodded, then he laughed and said, "it seems that the robbery of blue girl is also an opportunity. Reincarnation and soul, realize the truth of these two, then blue girl will certainly have great achievements in it. What''s more, blue girl once broke the mystery of the fetus. I''m afraid this time, blue girl will be of great help. "


    Chen Fang said solemnly, "I hope so."


    Now, Chen Fang''s mana is working.


    The soul crystal jade was sacrificed in front of Chen Fang, and Chen Fang''s magic power penetrated into the soul crystal jade.


    In this instant, Chen Fang felt the world inside the soul crystal jade.


    Buddha said, one leaf, one Bodhi, one sand, one world!


    In the soul crystal jade, there is a soul world. Compared with the world in the crystal jade, the sea of Chen Fang''s soul is a small one.


    In this soul crystal jade, there is a real pure soul with a radius of 300 Li!


    It looks like the real ocean, endless, undulating soul, magnificent.


    Chen Fang''s idea of strafing, in the depths of the soul of the sea to find the unconscious blue and purple clothes. Chen Fang''s mana immediately locks blue and purple clothes and pulls them upward. At the same time, he grabbed the flame God Dan and directly sacrificed it to the soul crystal jade. He wants to give the flame God pill to blue purple clothes first!But just then, Chen Fang suddenly heard a voice.


    To be exact, it''s an idea.


    "Chen Fang, no!"


    It''s the sound of blue and purple.


    Chen Fang was surprised, and then he was overjoyed and said, "blue and purple clothes?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Said blue purple.


    Her voice is as good as that, and there is calmness in it.


    "You wake up early?" What did Chen Fang think of? He asked immediately.


    "No!" Blue purple clothes said: "I am still in many samsara, but the soul power has penetrated in. Now I am absorbing the power of soul and reincarnation, and the essence of the great reincarnation has been grasped by me. Gaia only knows great reincarnation, but he doesn''t know great soul. Now I want to integrate great soul and great reincarnation, and create an existence beyond great reincarnation. Chen Fang, I know you are worried about me, but you don''t have to worry at all. Now I can communicate with you. This is my way. I don''t know what''s going on outside. But don''t destroy my present form. When I''m really successful, I''ll achieve the supreme realm of creation. That''s my ultimate pursuit. "


    "Good, good!" Chen Fang felt happy for blue and purple clothes and said, "it''s great that you''re OK. Since you have a request, of course I''ll give it to you. "


    "Thank you very much." Said blue purple.


    Chen Fang said bitterly, "thank you for telling me. It''s not what I like to hear. Always feel strange


    Blue purple clothes there silent for a moment, then smile, said: "how suddenly so affected?"


    Chen Fang was stunned, then laughed and said, "I''m kidding."


    The blue purple clothes once paused, said: "you should not have what matter?"


    "Of course not!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    He will not be so selfish, because his own business will be forced to pull blue and purple clothes out of the big opportunity. He then said with a smile: "my cultivation is now the peak of the cave fairyland. Moreover, I have great fatalism in my hand and great source of knowledge. I''ve got 15 billion horsepower. At that time, the insect emperor was smart and had nine peaks in the realm of creation, which was nothing more than the galloping power of 30 billion strong horses. "

 Chapter 2343

    Blue purple clothes ha ha a smile, say: "good, very good! Sam, are you here to talk to me? Think that if I fall asleep here, you can surpass me? "


    Chen Fang said, "yes, but now it seems that it still can''t work."


    Blue purple clothes said: "your progress is really fast, it seems that I have to work harder.". Otherwise, in the future, you will be despised by this little guy. "


    "Well, I won''t tell you more. You can practice at ease." Chen Fang said.


    Blue purple clothes nods, say: "good!"


    Later, Chen Fang took back his mana and divinity.


    He put the flame God Dan into Xumi. At this time, he was relieved. Anyway, blue and purple clothes are OK, that''s good.


    The big stone in his heart was completely put down.


    "Cough!" At this time, Linghui monk''s uncomfortable voice came to Chen Fang''s brain.


    "What is the galloping power of only 30 billion horses? Daoyou, you look down on me that year? "


    Chen Fang was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing. "You care about this with me?"


    Linghui monk said: "I was not good at strength in those years. Do you think that the improvement of the realm in the future is better than strength? Compared with the rules and spirit, compared with the understanding and application of heaven and earth. Do you think it''s all boors who beat fists? A wise man labors, a fool labors. 15 billion. It''s amazing. Hum


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Chen Fang said, "OK, OK, I''m wrong, OK?"


    He thought it was fun, but Linghui really cared.


    Chen Fang also knew that the more he went up, the less power he was fighting. Although strength is also important, it is not the most important.


    Then Chen Fang said goodbye to the Bodhisattva. He really has too many things to do. He really doesn''t have much time. He has to race against the clock.


    The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said in a deep voice, "little benefactor, I am looking forward to seeing you again


    Chen Fang said, "it''s really a sin for the younger generation to worry about laobodhisattva. In the future, I hope to see you again. "


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said: "I can''t see the fog of the future, but I don''t think the little benefactor is a short-lived person. I believe that the little benefactor will come to another village and maybe go up the stairs again."


    "The Bodhisattva''s good words." Chen Fang held his fist, saluted, and then slowly retreated.


    Chen Fang soon left the 18th level of hell in Yuqing world, and then came to the 18th level of hell in the Western kingdom.


    Chen Fang then found the man of mixed world. When he saw Chen Fang, he burst into tears.


    Even more excited than the ordinary people when they saw the PLA uncle.


    He said, "little friend Chen Fang, I''m waiting for you..."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, I''ll go back to the world first. I''ll come to you when I''ve taken care of what I''m doing. I promised you, and I will do it for you. You can''t let me die with regret, can you? "


    The demon king of the mixed world was also upright and said, "Chen Fang, I believe in you. Go ahead."


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "are you not afraid that I will cheat you?"


    He said, "if you want to cheat me, why do you have to do so much. If you want something from me, how can I refuse it? "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s true."


    Then Chen Fang left.


    From the Western Kingdom directly to Tianzhou, or take the transmission array!


    However, Chen Fang did not go back to Shaowei''s residence first, but went to Mingyue palace again at night.


    In the Moon Palace, the lights are bright.


    Around the island where the Moon Palace is located, the sea is calm.


    Between heaven and earth, a quiet.


    After entering the Moon Palace, Chen Fang meets the moon immortal.


    Mingyue xianzun meditates in Mingyue temple. When Chen Fang arrives, his mind shoots and immediately collides with Mingyue xianzun''s mind. Then, with the permission of Mingyue xianzun, Chen Fang went straight into Mingyue hall.


    Mingyue xianzun is still dressed as a childe, dressed in white, floating out of the dust.


    But at the moment, she had a layer of calmness.


    In the past, Mingyue xianzun was heroic and arrogant. Now it''s very different!


    This is also a kind of experience!


    "Immortal Chen Fang salutes.


    Seeing Chen Fang, Mingyue xianzun smiles and says, "sit down!"


    Chen Fang said, "thank you for your help this time..."


    Mingyue xianzun said with a bitter smile, "this time, I didn''t do much. I''m not the one to thank. You should thank your elder brother and master Bai Suzhen. They have paid a lot for you


    Chen Fang said: "Bai Suzhen and my elder brother, I naturally want to thank you. But I am also deeply impressed by the way xianzun treats me. "


    Mingyue xianzun said, "well, let''s not talk about that. Are you here to say thank you? We don''t have to be so politeChen Fang said, "of course, not just to thank you, but to tell xianzun a piece of news."


    "Oh, what news?" Mingyue xianzun is very interested.


    Chen Fang said: "Lan Ziyi is fine. Now she is in the soul crystal jade, and she understands the secrets of the great soul and the great reincarnation. If you come out in the future, you must have amazing accomplishments. "


    "That''s great!" Mingyue xianzun was overjoyed. She went on to say, "this woman can never be underestimated. I thought my cultivation had far surpassed her. Unexpectedly, she had already run to the front. "


    Chen Fang smiles a little, he then says: "for the sake of safety, I will continue to put her and soul crystal jade in Yanjing."


    "That''s OK. It''s really the safest there. No one bothers her." The Moon Fairy said.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I still have some things to deal with overnight, so I won''t disturb xianzun."


    Mingyue xianzun said, "is there anything urgent? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s not a big deal," Chen said


    Mingyue xianzun knew that Chen Fang didn''t want to talk about it in detail, so he didn''t ask any more questions now.


    Chen Fang then sent another 5000 Hunyuan fruits to Mingyue xianzun. After that, he left directly.


    Mingyue xianzun accepted Chen Fang''s Hunyuan fruit, and her heart was extremely complicated.


    She enjoys the benefits of display. It''s too much.


    She did not expect that when she met Chen Fang, she thought it was a trouble. But now


    Chen Fang then went back to the world. He had powerful magic power and could come and go freely.


    Night, it''s late at night! He didn''t say hello to Shen Moneng, but directly ejected the soul crystal jade into Shen Moneng''s hand.


    It''s not easy to leave!


    When he left, he left a sentence: "take care of our son, I will come back as soon as possible, don''t read it!"

 Chapter 2344

    Shen Mo Nong holds the soul crystal jade, and little Nianci is in her arms. She looked at her son''s peaceful sleep, but her heart was filled with grief. She felt that something was blocked in her throat, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Chen Fang then entered the teleportation array. He wanted to go back to Tianzhou. But when he stands in the teleport array, he is ready to cast his mana At that moment, he suddenly felt a little dizzy, an extremely disgusting feeling came up.


    Immediately, he vomited, and finally he just vomited some water.


    "What''s the matter with me? "Smart?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking monk Linghui.


    Monk Linghui sighed and said, "this is the side effect of burning heart fire. Now you are suffering from the pain of cutting flesh all the time. But that fatalism is like an anesthetic, so you don''t feel pain. But your physical injuries and blood loss never go away. That''s the truth! Plus you''ve been on your way all day and all night You''d better have a rest first! "


    "Take a break!" Chen Fang said, "I''m racing against death now. I''m still resting."


    Linghui monk said: "it seems that you are a natural laborer, Daoyou."


    Chen Fang once again used the great fatalism to suppress this nausea and fatigue. After he ran it, he felt much better. He felt refreshed. If he was not ordinary, he would never touch this fatalism. But now I have no scruples.


    Later, Chen Fang used the teleportation array to return to Tianzhou and went directly to the teleportation array in the imperial city of Dakang.


    Then Chen Fang went back to Shaowei.


    In Shaowei house, the lights are bright.


    Not even one of the servants could sleep. At this time, dawn is coming!


    Before Chen Fang entered Shaowei house, the figure in front of him was flashing. Qiao Ning and ling''er come to him almost at the same time.


    Ling''er pours directly into Chen Fang''s arms. She hugs Chen Fang tightly.


    Chen Fang also embraces ling''er. He looks up at Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning quickly smiles and says that he doesn''t mind. Then she was ready to turn around and walk into the house


    For a moment, Chen Fang felt that if he let Qiao Ning go in like this, he would be too aggrieved.


    I don''t know whether she will live or die in the future. How can I bear to let her suffer a trace of grievance again. Chen Fang quickly reaches out his hand, grabs Qiao Ning''s hand, and then pulls her into his arms.


    Qiao Ning Leng a Leng, but undeniably, this moment, her heart felt warm. She has always known Chen Fang''s feelings for ling''er. She takes the initiative to retire to the second tier, but now, Chen Fang''s care moves her.


    What about ling''er? Ling''er didn''t mind, she just didn''t think so much. What''s more, now, she is deeply distressed for Chen Fang.


    After a long time, Qiao Ning was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ll go in first. You can have a good chat with ling''er."


    After she finished, she broke away and disappeared.


    "Ling''er, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have disappeared so long without saying hello." Chen Fang said to ling''er.


    However, ling''er did not answer Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang thought that he was still making her angry. When he picked up ling''er, he saw that ling''er was already in tears. Chen Fang was startled. He immediately continued to apologize and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, ling''er. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t..."


    Ling''er turned her back and tried to hold back her tears. But the more she tried to hold back, the more she couldn''t hold back, and finally she squatted down.


    Chen Fang just heard her sobbing Her shoulders kept twitching.


    Chen Fang is stunned. He has never seen ling''er lose control like this. He even rarely sees ling''er cry


    In an instant, Chen Fang understood.


    Ling''er knew everything and knew that he was going to die soon.


    Chen Fang also feels sad, but he still wants to comfort ling''er. He never wants to see her sad. He originally planned to tell Qiao Ning the truth, but he would never tell Ling er. Because Chen Fang knows Qiao Ning can come out, but ling''er, although ling''er is not fragile, she is too simple.


    "Ling''er, I''ll be fine. I''ve figured out a way. Did you forget? I still have Linghui to help me. He told me that I just need to go to the void and find a very cold wormhole. After I go in, I can extinguish my heart fire. " Chen Fang explained.


    Spirit son hears speech, immediately stopped tears, her pear flower takes rain, but can''t hide the joy in the eyes, say: "really, you didn''t cheat me?"


    "Never lie to you!" Chen Fang said.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!" Ling''er said, "go now!"


    Chen Fang was stunned and said, "I''ll go alone. There''s some danger. You''re here. Wait for me to come back, OK


    "No!" Ling''er resolutely refused. She said, "I''ll go wherever you go. If you die, I''ll follow you. Little sister can accompany you from the parallel world, and I can accompany you to any place, including death. "


    She said it firmly and her eyes were serious. There is perseverance in the clarity!"But I hope you live well." Chen Fang said: "you are not only yourself, you also have a younger sister and Yinuo. These are your responsibilities. Your life is more than me. Don''t you want to go to Chen Yihan for revenge? "


    "I don''t care. I don''t care about anything." Ling er said.


    Chen Fang doesn''t say anything. He pulls ling''er up and hugs her tightly again. If you love your wife so much, why do you want to return your husband?


    "Ling''er, do you know? I simply don''t deserve your kindness to me. You are the fairy of nine days, and I am just a mortal. I''m greedy, lusty, filthy, and you''re spotless. How can I deserve you... "


    "I don''t care!" Ling''er still only responded to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang could not say anything.


    In Shaowei mansion, Qin Lin, Fu Qingzhu and Qiao Ning all knew that Chen Fang''s life was not long. After Qiao Ning knew the news, she felt very sad. How she wanted to cry, how she wanted to embrace Chen Fang, how she didn''t give up But she still can''t do anything


    "Good, good!" Chen Fang then said, "I''ll take you with me."


    The spirit son hears speech, this just turns sadness into joy. After that, Chen Fang entered Shaowei mansion. He first talked with Shen Feng, Qin Lin and Fu Qingzhu in the room.


    With red eyes, Qin Lin said, "third brother, you..."


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "second brother, don''t worry. My life is hard and I can''t die."


    Shen Feng punched Chen Fang and said: "I''ve tried my best to save you. You owe me so much. Your life belongs to me. Maybe you''re not allowed to die before you die, you know?"

 Chapter 2345

    Chen Fang was so sad that he looked at Shen Feng and said, "brother, I know everything you''ve done for me. Don''t worry, I will not dare to die before you forbid me to die! "


    "That''s about it!" Shen Feng said.


    Fu Qingzhu said to one side: "Chen Fang, you are determined by the general principle of heaven. You will be fine. Every crisis will be your opportunity. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "of course."


    He then took out the Prajna bell and many commandments. He said to Shen Feng, "brother, this time I''m going to the extremely cold wormhole. Take care of these things for me first. By the way, there are still some things I left for blue and purple clothes. If she wakes up and I haven''t come back, please remember to give them to her. "


    "Keep it for yourself, and come back to her by yourself." Shen Feng said in a cold voice.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned.


    Shen Feng then left the room without saying a word.


    Qin Lin also red eyes said: "third brother, what are you doing? Don''t you mean to make us feel bad? This time and again, is that interesting? "


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "it''s boring."


    He put those things on the table, turned around and went out.


    Before going out, he said, "if I don''t come back in the future, you''ll see to it."


    When Chen Fang goes out, he sees ling''er and Qiao Ning guarding outside.


    Chen Fang said to ling''er, "I''ll talk to Qiao Ning and come to you later."


    Ling Er nodded.


    Chen Fang pulls Qiao Ning''s hand and takes Qiao Ning into the room.


    In the room, Chen Fang releases the sea of soul. He and Qiao Ning stay in the sea of soul. It''s vast and private.


    Chen Fang blocked all Linghui.


    After that, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning kiss together. A strong, hot, crazy kiss.


    At this time, there was no lust in Chen Fang''s heart.


    At this time, it is impossible to have any desire. Because he is a person


    After the kiss, Chen Fang said, "I will go to the extremely cold wormhole with ling''er later..." He held Qiao Ning''s face and said with a smile, "I know, Qiao Ning, I really know that you want to go with me, even to die. But I don''t have the courage to take risks with you. Ling''er is different from you, right, because you are stronger than her, so I have to hurt you. I''ve been wronging you. I''m sorry! I don''t want you to go, and I don''t want her to go. I hope you can all live well... "


    "You have not wronged me, Chen Fang. Don''t say that." Qiao Ning''s tears couldn''t stop falling, like a broken bead. "You don''t have to tell me anything. I know everything. I don''t ask you anything else. Work hard and come back, OK? "


    "I will try my best to come back!" Chen Fang promised Qiao Ning.


    "Maybe We shouldn''t have met. " Chen Fang then looked a little lonely, he said: "what did I bring you? I give Mo Nong, what I bring to you is eternal fear. Fortunately, I''ve broken up with Xu Shu and song Ning. I should live alone for a lifetime. "


    Qiao Ning hugged Chen Fang tightly and said: "come again a thousand times, ten thousand times, I will still be willing to meet you and be your woman. I will never regret it


    Two people gentle for a moment, after that, Qiao Ning said: "you go quickly, walk a moment more, one more chance to win."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Qiao Ning thought of something and said, "by the way, do you remember Qin Keqing?"


    Chen Fang said, "well, I remember. She seems to be here, too? "


    Qiao Ning said: "I went to invite her, she did not say anything to bring people."


    Chen Fang was stunned for a while. He suddenly felt that he owed Qin Keqing. "Go to my elder brother to get some pills, and then go to see Qin Keqing. Help me make up for her. By the way, her eight sisters have changed. If linger doesn''t kill them, they can kill us. At this point, I don''t have to lie to her. "


    "Good!" Said Qiao Ning. She didn''t know about the grudge, but she didn''t want to ask more now. She hoped Chen Fang would go to the damned cold wormhole and come back soon.


    Then Chen Fang and ling''er left. No more talking, no more staying.


    Chen Fang takes ling''er to the Western kingdom by the teleportation array. He also tells ling''er that there is one more thing to do before he goes, that is to rescue the demon king.


    Ling''er nodded, and she got real peace when she accompanied Chen Fang.


    No matter where Chen Fang said she would go, she would go to heaven, and Ashura would not frown in hell.


    Chen Fang successfully reached the 18th floor of hell, and met the demon king again.


    When the demon king saw Chen Fang coming, he was overjoyed. "Little friend, I''m looking forward to you."


    "It''s not two hours before and after." Chen Fang said.


    He laughs. He looked at ling''er and said, "this girl is so beautiful. She must be Xiaoyou''s wife, isn''t she?""That''s right!" Chen Fang said.


    The evil Lord said: "talented men and women, talented men and women! Good luck


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "maybe this is the first time you flatter in your life? I hope you don''t kill me first after I save you


    "How can that be?" After hearing this, the demon king was embarrassed at first and then angry, and said, "little friend, how can you think of me so badly? I''m not like that! "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Chen Fang said, "well, I''m going to start saving you now."


    "There is a Hunyuan array in this Tongtian jiejiao tablet. Look..." He reminds Chen Fang. Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll think about it first."


    After he finished, he used his magic power and went into the Tongtian jiejiao stele.


    Chen Fang immediately sensed the situation in the Tongtian jiejiao stele. There was a space in the stele, a Hunyuan array in the middle, and a solemn altar surrounded by countless runes.


    There are also many rules of interdiction.


    There are more rules of interception!


    "This tablet was used by the sage of Tongtian at that time, but few people could really exert the power of the tablet. Because the stele contains the spirit and mark of the sage, as well as the spirit of the sage. " He said to Chen Fang.


    "But even so, one tenth of the power of this monument is extraordinary," he added


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "there are no magic weapons that can''t be done, only people who can''t be done!"


    He then said: "it''s very difficult for the mixed element array to break directly. It needs to introduce other forces to destroy its purity. After that, it''s easy to defeat. As long as you break the Hunyuan Dharma array, the Tongtian jiejiao tablet will not be able to suppress you. "

 Chapter 2346

    The demon king immediately praised and said: "Xiaoyou is really gifted and brilliant. Few people can see the key to such an ingenious array. Little friend, you can find out the key by exploring it


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "well, you''d better not flatter me. I''m uncomfortable."


    The demon king said: "there is an extremely filthy dark source in hell. Hades was in charge of it before..."


    Chen Fang said, "you can have the most filthy and purest." He immediately ran two drops of xuanhuang liquid, and then catapulted into the array. Hunyuan array instantly launches protection power, and Chen Fang runs great fatalism again.


    In an instant, fatalism breaks the protection of the hybrid array.


    But at this time, xuanhuang liquid still did not enter the mixed element array smoothly! Because in the center of the Hunyuan array, a door of void suddenly appeared. In the door of void, a yuan God flashed. The yuan God burned the two drops of xuanhuang liquid directly into ashes.


    Then, a powerful force ran over Chen Fang''s mana.


    Chen Fang immediately took back his mana and withdrew from the Tongtian jiejiao tablet.


    It was Gaia who followed!


    Gaia''s purple dress, blonde hair, blue eyes, beautiful! She doesn''t look like a grandmother, but a beautiful girl in her seventeen eighties.


    "Little beast!" Gaia didn''t have any good words when she saw Chen Fang. She called a curse at once. It''s really a bit of a shame for such a beautiful woman to scold such a sentence.


    "Gaia, you old witch, how come you haven''t died yet


    "If you die, I won''t die!" Gai Ya Leng snorted, and then she said, "you can''t escape from the suppression of the devil king, this life and forever!"


    The demon king snorted coldly and said, "you old witch, don''t pretend. What you come here is only a trace of the spirit, which has not yet carried a trace of the power of the world. Chen Fang has five grains, a country and a sacred tree. He is not afraid of you at all! "


    "Hum!" Gaia gave a sneer. She said: "we have developed the restraint method of the five grain country God tree for a long time. If he is the creator, holding the grain country tree, we should be afraid of him. Unfortunately, he is still a mole ant. Today... "


    Later, Gaia''s eyes came to Chen Fang: "today is your death!"


    "Just blow your bull!" With a sneer, Chen Fang said, "we killed the five elements of creation in the world of Yuqing. Even if you are a little bit of a God, how dare you speak up! "


    "What did you say?" Gaia was shocked at the news.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m too lazy to repeat it with you!"


    "You brute, how dare you talk to me like this Gaia is furious!


    At this time, a sword light toward Gaia cut in the past!


    The air of killing comes out of the sky! It is the combination of ling''er''s great killing skill and killing immortal sword. The profound meaning of killing immortal sword is brought into full play by ling''er.


    Such a sword is enough to kill the heaven realm master.


    Such a sword, in the whole three thousand world, can be regarded as terrible.


    But it''s a pity that ling''er meets Gaia who is beyond three thousand worlds. It''s the king of the earth, the transcendent existence that even the earth can''t tolerate.


    In the face of ling''er''s detached sword, Gaia didn''t blink, it was a pop-up!


    A blue sword light shoots out, and then it is cut together with ling''er''s killing sword. The blue finger sword seems to be ordinary, and does not show any Hunyuan outside. But it is like the vast power of the universe, endless, unable to annihilate, unable to be suppressed, unable to be detached!


    Everything on earth seems to be in this sword.


    Even if it''s just a little bit of spirit coming from afar, it''s not something that spirit can fight against.


    This blue finger sword is called matchless sword!


    The matchless sword quickly cuts ling''er''s killing sword into pieces. At the same time, after the matchless sword cuts ling''er''s killing sword, it continues to kill ling''er fiercely.


    Ling''er was surprised and quickly cut out a sword light again!


    Then she sacrificed the eyes of the heavens.


    The instrument spirit abyss night in the eyes of all heavens starts quickly, and the magic power of ling''er urges it. All of a sudden, the eyes of the heavens gave out a holy and incomparable light. The Holy Light condenses into a holy sword, and lightning kills it!


    The eyes of heaven are immortal tools. They are very important!


    But at this time, the holy sword came into contact with Gaia''s matchless sword, still without any fluke and accident. The holy sword didn''t have any struggle, and it was quickly cut into pieces by Gaia''s matchless sword.


    At the same time, ling''er feels that the law in the matchless sword has come to her through the holy sword. At that moment, ling''er felt the world, the sky, the universe, the vastness!


    She felt that she was as ethereal as dust. In the universe, she was worse than duckweed. She couldn''t help herself and had no freedom.


    At that time, blue and purple clothes relied on the immortal city, but they didn''t get the upper hand when Gaia was injured.At present, ling''er is just the peak of Tianyu, and he can''t resist.


    What''s more unacceptable is that even one of Gaia''s swords can''t resist.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s figure flashed and stopped in front of ling''er.


    Ling''er was surprised and said, "Chen Fang..."


    She knows that Chen Fang''s accomplishments are not as good as her. She wants to protect Chen Fang!


    "Don''t worry, your husband will always be your husband, don''t need your protection!" Chen Fang''s eyes flashed with cold light. He hummed coldly and said, "Gaia, you''re just like that!"


    Later, Chen Fang did not say a word, but also pop up a sword!


    It''s the sword of the soul!


    "What is beyond measure!" Gaia gave a sneer.


    The peak of ling''er''s heaven is relying on the three thousand Avenue, the sword of killing immortals, and the eyes of heaven. She has no resistance. Chen Fang is a cave, the peak of fairyland. She dares to talk big in front of her. Gaia wants to laugh.


    But soon Gaia couldn''t laugh.


    Because Chen Fang''s soul sword and her matchless sword have been killed together. At that moment, a shiver from the soul and a kind of fatalistic fate came.


    Gaia shivered.


    The next second, the matchless sword was cut into pieces by Chen Fang.


    "Gaia, you haven''t been defeated before, blue and purple clothes have also been defeated by you. But, I tell you, from now on, from now on, from now on, your pattern will change. From then on, you will always be in my shadow, you will lose to me. This is the first time. When you lose the third time, it''s your time to die! "


    Chen Fang''s Dharma is solemn at this time, and his great fatalism!


    His life does not need the burning of money. Ten thousand years of life is burning like this, and the flame of fate is surging.


    The fire of fate surrounded Gaia. Gaia struggled desperately. She roared and yelled, "no, no, it can''t be my destiny. Kill, kill..."

 Chapter 2347

    She roared, but her many rules, many mana were all burned to ashes under the fire of fate.


    After a short time, the yuan God was burned alive by Chen Fang.


    "Good..." There was a trace of fear in his eyes. But he was very happy to see Gaia''s spirit burned to death.


    Ling''er was also surprised. He didn''t expect that his husband had such a way.


    Ling''er is strange to fatalism, because after she comes out, Chen Fang loses fatalism.


    Then, Chen Fang began to rescue the demon king. After solving Gaia''s original God, it''s much easier to rescue the demon king again.


    Chen Fang destroyed the Hunyuan array with xuanhuang liquid, and then cracked it with great fatalism.


    Soon after, all the chains in Tongtian jiejiao stele were changed into runes and returned to Tongtian jiejiao stele.


    The demon king of the mixed world officially regained his freedom. The tablet of Tongtian jiejiao changed a few times and suddenly turned into a streamer into his brow. Then, the three thousand magic hairs of the demon king began to shrink. After a long time, the evil Lord was dressed in black, and his face also changed. Before, there were countless blood lines on his face, which looked terrible. But now, he seems to be a middle-aged man in his forties, but he also has a trace of heroism. There is an indescribable beauty in Xiaoxiong''s temperament.


    It''s a contradiction!


    In the body of the demon king, the vitality flows, and a strong breath spreads in hell.


    Chen Fang looks warily at the demon king.


    The demon king also looked at Chen Fang.


    "Don''t worry, little friend. I won''t bite the hand that feeds me!" Then he said with a smile.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "you have not recovered from your injury. You may not be able to gain the upper hand even if you really want to do something for me."


    The demon king laughed and said: "although the cultivation of Xiaoyou is not good, the flame just now is really strange, with the power of fate. If my guess is correct, it should be the great fatalism of Megatron


    Chen Fang said bluntly, "that''s right!"


    The demon king said: "this skill is superior to the sky, but it''s very harmful. You should be careful, little friend."


    "I have nothing to fear." Chen Fang laughs again.


    The mixed world demon king is tiny a Zheng, he also understood Chen Fang''s meaning immediately.


    Chen Fang said no more and said, "I''m leaving now. Be careful yourself. Among the three thousand worlds, there is the Dharma God Yuanjue


    The demon king said: "I know that now I''m weak, so I don''t have to work for Yuanjue. I also want to leave the earth at this moment, and I will talk about it later. If you have a chance, you will not die. If you meet again in Japan, you will surely repay today''s great kindness. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "don''t say that, demon. There is no favor between us. Your flesh and blood has helped me a lot. "


    "One yard to one yard!" said the demon king


    Chen Fang said, "well, whatever you think."


    He said: "if you can live, you should pay more attention in the future. You are not allowed in the fairyland. "


    Chen Fang was a little distressed and said, "I know, but I have nothing to do. This thing is connected with me. Kill it. I''ll die first. So, let''s take a step and look at it! "


    "Green mountains will not change, green waters will flow forever!" Said the demon king.


    "Goodbye!" Chen Fang also said.


    After that, the demon king disappeared directly.


    Chen Fang left hell with ling''er.


    Chen Fang first found a place, and then took out the Hunyuan fruit for ling''er to take. He uses great fatalism to help Ling Er recover his life. After a short time, ling''er''s life also recovered to 20000 years.


    After that, Chen Fang has one more thing to do.


    He uses great fatalism to burn mana desperately, which is to wake up the idea of the eternal demon king in the soul crystal.


    The idea of the eternal devil was not powerful. After his death, it was hidden in the sea of soul, and then it remained. But this thread can''t absorb external power, so it will die if it doesn''t sleep.


    What Chen Fang wants to do now is to help the eternal devil absorb energy and make this silk idea strong. Just like helping Suzhen in Heiyi at the beginning!


    Chen Fang''s great fatalism is burning!


    The power of destiny moistens the mind of the eternal demon king, which gradually reacts. Shennian had no ability to absorb the vitality of the outside world, but Chen Fang directly refined the Hunyuan fruit and changed its essence with great fatalism.


    Thus, the idea of the eternal devil began to absorb.


    It is impossible for the eternal devil to absorb any vitality from the outside world. But great fatalism is to change any blood type into a usable one. Great fatalism changes the nature of things and endows them with supreme luck.


    It''s like when you walk, something falls from the sky and hits you. As a result, what hit you is a lot of money, which is fate, it''s your destiny.The eternal devil is greedy to absorb.


    The power of fatalism helps him to maintain his origin. If it is not for the great fatalism, these external forces may submerge the eternal demon king and turn him into pure energy.


    The eternal devil has absorbed the power of a thousand Hunyuan fruits.


    He began to grow stronger.


    At this time, the eternal devil completely awakened.


    He actually formed a yuan God, which was the appearance of the eternal demon king at the beginning.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The eternal devil laughs in the sea of soul. "The sky is endless, I will never die. I can''t imagine that I will live again."


    "Master!" Chen Fang called immediately.


    As soon as he looks up, he sees Chen Fang and ling''er.


    Ling Er didn''t know why, but she didn''t feel proud. She also looked at the Eternal Lord!


    The eternal devil glanced at ling''er. He was slightly surprised, and then said, "natural spirit, and destiny, little girl, it''s not easy!" He asked Chen Fang, "is this little girl yours?"


    "It''s my wife!" Chen Fang said.


    It''s no surprise that the Eternal Lord, he guessed it. He just confirmed it, and then he said with a smile: "there are talented people coming out of the country. This world is your world after all."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "how do you feel now, master?"


    The eternal devil said, "I''m going to the hell of Yuqing world now. Now I can absorb mana and strengthen the yuan God by myself. Besides, I can''t stop talking about it. I''ll go to the dark abyss, where I still have a lot of vitality. When I get there, I can rebuild my body. " He sighed a little and said, "it''s very difficult to restore the strength of the heyday, but you have a chance to live, don''t you?"


    At this moment, the Linghui monk suddenly jumped out of Chen Fang''s eyebrows. Soon, he became a tree man.

 Chapter 2348

    The eternal demon king is not clear, so he looks at the tree man strangely.


    "This is..." Asked the Eternal Lord.


    Before Chen Fang opened his mouth, monk Linghui said, "eternal devil, poor monk Linghui."


    "Smart?" The Eternal Lord shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    Linghui monk smile, said: "I used to have a nickname."


    "I''d like to hear about it!" Said the Eternal Lord. He felt a lot about his rebirth. It''s much more low-key than before.


    Monk Linghui said, "people are The insect king


    "The insect king?" The eternal devil was stunned for a moment. Then, he was surprised. His body trembled slightly and said, "are you the insect king?"


    Chen Fang saw it in his eyes, and his heart also jumped. He thought about the boundless scenery of Linghui monk for countless times. But his imagination can never be truly restored, and his wisdom is always more terrifying and powerful than his imagination.


    Just like the eternal devil in front of us, how invincible. But after hearing Linghui''s previous nickname, I still feel incredible and unbelievable. Linghui monk said, "yes.


    The Eternal Lord said, "this It''s impossible! Isn''t the insect King dead? "


    "Nothing is impossible." Linghui monk said: "just like eternal you, shouldn''t you be dead?"


    "That''s true!" The eternal demon suddenly, he then said: "I just feel a little sudden, did not expect, did not expect ah!"


    Linghui monk said: "eternal, I have seen you once before and heard about you."


    The eternal devil took a deep breath, and then said, "in front of you, I am the younger generation. I have seen you


    With a smile, monk Linghui said, "looking back is a thousand years old. It''s hard to mention the past."


    Eternal devil said: "the elder is also after the disaster, for Chen fangxiaoyou saved it?"


    Linghui monk said: "it''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Good," said the Eternal Lord He paused and said, "the elder suddenly came out, but you want to instruct the younger generation?"


    Linghui monk said, "there is something to show you."


    It is the spirit and ability of Linghui monk to guide the demon king.


    Eternal devil also obediently said: "junior listen to the elder''s instruction!" Not to mention that the eternal demon king is in his heyday if he wants to be obedient in front of Linghui now, he also has to listen to Linghui''s advice.


    Chen Fang also found this scene funny. He doesn''t respect Linghui very much at ordinary times, just like brother two. But outside, many big people have to be respectful to Linghui!


    monk Linghui said: "I don''t know much about you, I only heard that you had a grudge with Da Luo Tianjun, and Da Luo Tianjun killed you in eternal immortal mansion. It''s said that you stole the magic weapon of the great emperor, didn''t you? "


    The eternal demon king could not help laughing and said: "this is his mother''s dog fart. Darrow is a mean man. He is obviously coveting my dingtianyi. I have to say that his magic weapon was stolen by me, and then he came to the door. He found the right hand for me to shut up at the critical moment, and finally put all the blame on me. If I don''t take revenge, I''ll never be able to live


    "So mean?" Chen Fang was filled with indignation.


    The Eternal Lord said, "he killed my wife and children, and suppressed me in this hell."


    The eternal devil remembers the past and is still sad and indignant.


    Chen Fang said, "how come these heavenly kings are all despicable people?"


    "Linghui monk said:" that is not After a pause, he said: "despicable and gentleman are two groups, but despicable does not represent the emperor, and gentleman does not represent the devil. A mean person is mean and a gentleman is a gentleman. Among the demons, there are a lot of bad water and bad things. There are also benevolent and righteous people in Tianjun. Let''s say that Xiao Ling, the founder of eclosion, is a modest gentleman. And the evil Lord, the evil Lord with a dark face, specially eats children''s heart and liver, and does bad things. A small group of people can''t represent a group. "


    The Eternal Lord said, "that''s true, just like human nature. No matter how dark human nature is, there will be a trace of kindness. No matter how kind human nature is, there will be a trace of darkness. "


    Monk Linghui didn''t take over the eternal demon king. He continued: "in those years, when I was oppressed by the way of heaven, I had a hand with Xiao Ling. It''s not cheap at all. Xiao Ling, it''s not easy! "


    Eternal devil said: "don''t say that, master. When you are suppressed by the way of heaven, your strength is reduced by at least half. Xiao Ling was a rising star among the heavenly kings. But you still have the upper hand. At that time, your elegant demeanor, whether it''s intercepting or elucidating, or other schools, yearned for your elegant demeanor


    Monk Linghui said, "well, there''s nothing to mention about the past. Eternal, I come out here to show you a clear way. "


    The eternal devil said, "please give me your advice. Thank you very much."


    Monk Linghui gave a little smile and then said, "it''s useless for you to absorb the dark matter in the dark abyss, and the remolded body is even more unbearable. I suggest you go to xuanzhenghao, emperor of Dakang. He can help you return to your former glory. He was not much better than you before, but he will be more brilliant in the future"Is that true?" Asked the Eternal Lord in disbelief.


    "Are you kidding me now?" Linghui monk said.


    Eternal devil said: "thank you for your advice, but I have nothing to do with emperor Dakang... "


    Monk Linghui said, "let Chen Fang take you there. Xuan Zhenghao is a smart man. He doesn''t need any human feelings. I''m sure he will do his best to help you. "


    The eternal devil said, "well, thank you so much for letting me know you."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "OK, that''s all. Let''s go!"


    "Well!" The Eternal Lord nods.


    Dakang Imperial City, one yuan bridge, Chen Fang with ling''er and Xuan Zhenghao meet. Chen Fang said that he was going to the extremely cold wormhole.


    Xuan Zhenghao was slightly stunned and said, "I don''t know much about wormholes, and I haven''t really seen them. My knowledge is still limited to the earth. I can''t match the experience of the insect emperor. However, Chen Fang, you are the king of the earth. Without earth, many avenues will not work. Be careful when you go. Although I don''t know much about wormholes, I also know that they are full of unimaginable dangers. "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you for your concern. If I can''t come back in the future, my friends will be helped by the emperor. "


    "That''s nature," he said


    Then Chen Fang said, "I have another chance to give to the emperor."

 Chapter 2349

    "Oh?" Xuan Zhenghao said: "what chance?" He seemed very interested.


    Chen Fang said, "this is what happened..."


    At the moment, he talked about his meeting with the eternal demon king. He said it briefly, but he didn''t miss anything. Chen Fang didn''t mention the matter between the eternal devil king and the great Lord.


    After hearing this, Xuan Zhenghao brightened his eyes and said, "OK, please come out quickly."


    Chen Fang nodded and invited the eternal devil out of the sea of souls.


    After the eternal devil came out, it was not very interesting. He has always been high above everything else. Now he is in such an awkward position.


    Xuan Zhenghao is very good at being a man. When he meets the eternal devil, he immediately salutes and says, "young Xuan Zhenghao, I''m very lucky to meet you. Please accept your respect!"


    The Eternal Lord felt better immediately.


    A person in high position for a long time, suddenly fell. After the fall, the biggest fear is to be looked down upon. And Xuan Zhenghao is willing to give him this face, which makes him feel very moved.


    "Little brother, you are very kind. Please get up quickly!" Said the Lord of eternity.


    Xuan Zhenghao then got up. He then said with a smile, "the situation of the younger generation is the same as that of the elder generation, but the cultivation of the younger generation is far worse than that of the elder generation."


    Eternal devil said: "little brother, you are also a strange man!" He only looked at Xuan Zhenghao a little, and then found the strangeness of Xuan Zhenghao.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I''m flattered."


    Chen Fang saw that they had a good talk, so he said, "in that case, I''ll leave first."


    Xuan Zhenghao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll come back some day!"


    The eternal demon king took a deep look at Chen Fang and said, "little friend, I remember everything in my heart."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "don''t worry about me, I''ll leave you later."


    He then took ling''er to leave the one yuan bridge.


    "Why did Chen Fang go to the extremely cold wormhole?" After Chen Fang leaves, the eternal devil feels strange and asks Xuan Zhenghao. "The danger of wormholes is unimaginable," he said. Although we often operate the laws of the universe, they are extremely simple. No one dares to go deep into the wormhole. "


    Xuan is Hao strange way: "elder don''t know?"


    "Chen Fang didn''t say that to me," said the eternal demon


    Xuanzhenghao smile, said: "he is really calm."


    "What happened?" Asked the Eternal Lord. Xuan Zhenghao said: "Chen Fang''s heart is burning. He can''t put it out now. His life span is only one day. If he can''t solve the problem within one day, he will die. That''s why he''s going to find the extremely cold wormhole now. "


    Hearing this, the eternal demon said, "is your heart burning? This Why didn''t he tell me anything? He knew that he would die soon, but he was still willing to help me... "


    Chen Fang and ling''er look at the top of the mountain for a moment. Then they fly to the void.


    Ling''er offered sacrifices to the eyes of heaven, and the holy light of the eyes of heaven formed a holy light shield to protect them. And then all the way out of the earth.


    The moment I left the earth, the sun was dazzling. Without the protection of the atmosphere and ozone, the fierce sunlight and ultraviolet rays shot fiercely. But Chen Fang and ling''er are not afraid of this damage, not to mention the protection of the light shield.


    The existence of the earth is a huge protection mechanism. After leaving the earth, Chen Fang and ling''er are directly exposed to the universe. There are infinite crises in the universe. These crises are not any species, but some energy released from the universe.


    Of course, we can''t rule out the existence of some strange and terrible creatures in the universe.


    Chen Fang and ling''er hand in hand, gallop out all the way.


    Monk Linghui has pointed out the way for Chen Fang.


    "The extremely cold wormhole is 100 million kilometers away from here. If you fly with all your strength, you should be able to reach it in three hours if you don''t encounter too difficult danger. However, the location of the extremely cold wormhole is not fixed and needs to be found at that time. Chen Fang, you don''t have much time. The extremely cold wormhole is extremely dangerous. Moreover, I don''t know whether the extremely cold wormhole is good for you or not. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I know. Life and death depend on life and wealth. "


    Linghui monk said: "although the earth''s Qi has always been on you, you leave the earth, but also have a role. However, as you get farther away from the earth, the effect will become smaller and smaller. "


    Chen Fang said, "I understand!"


    After passing through the sun covered area, Chen Fang and ling''er soon entered a dark and gloomy area. Where there is no sun, the cold in this vacuum is beyond imagination. But all this, still can''t help Chen Fang and ling''er.


    All the way, thousands of miles in an instant.


    At the same time, Chen Fang feels more and more uncomfortable, and his heart is still burning. Moreover, he also found that in his great fatalism, fire robbery became more and more terrible. The great fatalistic talisman is once again shrouded in shadow, which is fatalistic robbery.Chen Fang is very familiar with this situation. After the shadow of fate shrouded all the great fatalism talisman, it began to burn. Burned a ancestor god comparable to the master of creation!


    The real burning power of this fatalistic fire is extremely terrifying!


    Chen Fang felt bitter in his heart. He thought it was too difficult for his broken body to return to normal again. If you don''t talk about heartburn, you''ll talk about this fatalistic robbery Last time, it was a coincidence that the ancestral God helped to deal with the robbery. And now?


    What could happen there?


    He could only communicate with monk Linghui secretly: "Linghui, if I really can''t live. Ling''er asked you to take care of me. "


    after a long silence, monk Linghui said," I''ll do my best! "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "if you can say that, I''m relieved. When you do your best, there is nothing in the world that can embarrass you. "


    Linghui monk said: "poor monk, you have nothing to do with your Taoist friends now, you can only obey fate!"


    Chen Fang said, "you have helped me too much."


    At the same time, Chen Fang continued to eat hunyuanguo to prolong his life. That will be his strength.


    The speed of the two people is too fast, along the way, also encountered countless meteorites and other crises. Chen Fang and ling''er have never been in such a hurry. Because the whole earth is not enough for them, but the universe is different.


    After one hour, Chen Fang and ling''er are 50 million kilometers away from the earth. The first hour is the fastest. Later, it will be slower!


    The energy of this flight has been provided by ling''er, and Chen Fang doesn''t compete with ling''er. He really needs a good life now. Once he exerts his mana, his heart load will increase.


    At this time, an inexplicable sense of danger appeared in Chen Fang''s mind.

 Chapter 2350

    Ling''er''s perceptual acuity also discovered this kind of danger.


    Chen Fang showed his great eye, and immediately saw that there was a meteorite Dojo thousands of miles away. The meteorites were distributed hundreds of miles around and formed an array.


    "There''s a master in the universe!" Chen Fang was slightly surprised.


    Chen Fang knows the truth that there are people outside and there is heaven outside. The universe is not the hill and gully of the earth. The experts in it are more inestimable. What''s more, there isn''t much time for Chen Fang at the moment.


    Therefore, we should hold the attitude that more is better than less. Chen Fang and ling''er decide to take a detour!


    They quickly changed their direction, bypassed the Taoist temple, and made a rapid journey of more than 10000 Li.


    There know, at this time, in Chen Ling and Ling Er suddenly shrouded in a black curtain. It''s like the sky suddenly turns black. Although it is dark all around, there are essential differences in this kind of darkness.


    Chen Fang and ling''er immediately know that they are trapped in each other''s law cave.


    "It''s the rule of heaven!" Chen Fang was surprised.


    "Ha ha ha..." At this time, an old man''s laughter came. Chen Fang and ling''er can understand no matter what language he speaks.


    Chen Fang sighed and another one came to die.


    Now he has great fatalism in his hand. He is not afraid as long as he is not a master of creation. What''s more, ling''er is the highest cultivation in the world.


    "Who, sir?" Chen Fang also transmits his ideas. "Why is innocence in my way? We have no grievances, no grudges, and we don''t even know each other! "


    At this time, a figure flashed in front of Chen Fang''s eyes.


    Then, an old man with white hair appeared in front of Chen Fang and ling''er. Chen Fang glanced at him and saw that the old man with white hair was wearing a silver robe, and his white hair had reached his waist. But his face looked rosy and healthy.


    "I am the ancestor of Xinghe!" The eyes of the old man with white hair are strange and blood red, which makes him want to eat. After he reported his family, he laughed again. His laughter makes people feel uneasy. In his laughter, there is a kind of law of soul capture.


    It seems that at the moment, he is the master.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Looking at Chen Fang and ling''er, the ancestor of Xinghe was very satisfied and said, "although the cultivation of the boy is weaker, the cultivation of the girl is good, and so pure, she is still a virgin. Dabu, Dabu! It seems that I''m really lucky today. I''ve been here for a thousand years, and I''ve come across such excellent goods. "


    "You are looking for death!" Chen Fang said coldly: "you dare to call yourself the ancestor of Xinghe even with your tiny skills. You dare to insult my woman. It''s a capital crime. But today, I don''t want to kill. Now you kneel down, kowtow three times, and then pick off your tongue and go away, otherwise... "


    The Star River ancestor stayed for a while, and then he burst into a rage.


    "Presumptuous, arrogant, too arrogant!" The ancestor of Xinghe is about to be confused by Chen Fang. "You are a little mole ant. You dare to talk so much in front of me. You should be damned, damned!"


    The ancestor of Xinghe lived in the void, and his cultivation was also a kind of cultivation. He suffered such verbal insults there. Chen Fang''s attitude really hurt his self-esteem.


    The old ancestor of Xinghe did it without saying a word. He was already the cultivation of the middle stage of heaven. His rule of heaven and position was launched quickly, and Chen Fang and ling''er were imprisoned directly! The black power of heaven position, like the law of heaven, quickly bound Chen Fang and ling''er. Chen Fang and ling''er can''t move!


    Ling''er is surprised. She has infinite skills and power. But at the moment, I can''t move at all!


    There is no resistance!


    The difference between Tianyu realm peak and Tianwei realm is absolutely not a line.


    The ancestor of Xinghe grabs Chen Fang and ling''er between raising his hand, and he is slightly relieved. He is also a man who has been fighting for a long time and knows the word "caution". Seeing Chen Fang''s arrogance just now, he really felt a little guilty. He thought that this boy had some special means. Will you want to be a pig and eat a tiger, and will you lose your sight?


    But at this moment, the ancestor of Xinghe was completely relieved.


    In his opinion, Chen Fang is just a young man who doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is rich.


    "Ha ha..." The ancestor of Xinghe couldn''t help laughing and said: "smelly boy, I thought you were so good. It turned out that you were just a piece of grass. If you dare to insult me, I will give you some color. Isn''t this your wife? I want you to watch how I insulted your wife. Ha ha ha... "


    "You want to die!" Chen Fang said coldly.


    "I want to die?" The ancestor of Xinghe looked at Chen Fang and said, "yes, I''m looking for death. I have the ability. Will you send me to die?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, as you wish!"


    The next second, a sword of fate appeared in Chen Fang''s hand. With a wave of his sword, the bondage in front of him was broken. At the same time, Chen Fang also rescued ling''er.


    "Do you think you can trap me?" Chen Fang sneered.The ancestor of Xinghe can''t help losing face. However, he regained his composure immediately. He said, "no wonder you dare to be so arrogant. There are still some means. But young man, you also underestimate the power of the master of heaven''s position... "


    Xinghe took a deep breath, and then he shot again. He worked out the law of heaven''s position and condensed a fierce sword of heaven''s position in an instant! The dark atmosphere around him is infinitely concentrated. Then, the sword of heaven''s throne cuts Chen Fang with lightning.


    This is the sword of Xinghe Laozu as a master of Tianwei realm. The sword of Tianwei, fearless weapon, rule, go forward bravely, see God kill God! When Chen Fang and ling''er encounter such forces, even if they launch immortal weapons, their mana can''t resist the sword of the throne. This is the realm suppression of heaven position realm master!


    Ling''er was surprised. The cold light in Chen Fang''s eyes twinkled, and he also pointed out a sword!


    The great fatalistic talisman urges the formation of fatalistic sword! The sword of destiny is ethereal, but it is surrounded by a gray breath. Chen has no fear of any law in the world!


    The sword of destiny and the sword of heaven''s throne are cut together. Chen Fang immediately feels that the power of heaven''s throne in the sword of heaven''s throne is as strong as mountain and sea, as deep as abyss and prison, overwhelming the sky and blocking the sun.


    Can''t resist, can''t escape!


    Boom!


    The sword of fate triggers the talisman of fate. Chen Fang feels that his life is burning infinitely, one thousand years, ten thousand years, twenty thousand years!


    The life span of 20000 years burns up instantly. Fortunately, Chen Fang has replenished his life.

 Chapter 2351

    Boom!


    The sword of destiny became more and more fierce, and the ancestor of Xinghe felt that the invincible power of the sword of heaven''s throne was like killing thousands of cotton wadding.


    But the tenacity of the wadding is beyond imagination. The elder Xinghe felt that he was more and more powerful. He was as deep as a swamp. He felt more and more difficult and uncomfortable.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? " The ancestor of Xinghe thought it unbelievable. He couldn''t believe it. "How can there be such a strange power in the world?"


    The ancestor of Xinghe is about to leave, but the power of destiny has been contaminated. He took back the sword of the throne. In this instant, he felt a kind of fatalistic terror.


    Those fatalistic breath turn into flame and burn.


    First a little bit, then a big fire. His laws of heaven and place are burning fiercely, and so are the veins of his body.


    Chen Fang and ling''er just watched the Star River ancestor suffer, roar and scream. His body was full of fire. At last, it became brighter and brighter until there was a roar and the whole person was burning. It was a raging fire. In an instant, the ancestor of Xinghe turned into ashes and was blown away in the starry sky.


    "There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to enter hell. Well, I have to come up and die! " Chen Fang sighed. "Probably, this is the fate of your ancestor Xinghe. You''ve gone through thousands of years of hard work and many difficulties and dangers, but in the end, you die in a strange way. I''m afraid you don''t understand why you will die in my hands. "


    When a man is dying, his words are good!


    It''s not a big deal to kill a star river ancestor. It''s just that Chen Fang thinks that he is going to die, and he can''t help feeling sentimental when he looks at the life in front of him.


    Chen Fang didn''t hurt spring and autumn too much, and then he and ling''er continued on their way.


    While he was on his way, he replenished his life to 80000 years.


    At the same time, on Chen Fang''s great fatalism, the shadow has covered one ninth.


    If Chen Fang burns another 10000 years of life, it is estimated that it will be the time when the fire of fate will burn. At that time, Chen Fang was robbed and burned by fate, which was also a dead end.


    Chen Fang and monk Linghui secretly communicated about this problem.


    Linghui monk said in a deep voice: "any power has a price. Fatalism can make you a master of fairyland easily kill the master of heaven. This is the magic and horror of great fatalism. Great fatalism is also worthy of being the mysterious method in the three thousand Avenue. Perhaps, great fatalism has shadow, there is fire. But when you really understand the mystery and realize the great destiny, there will be no such fate


    Chen Fang said, "great destiny? I''ve done great fortune in the lost continent. There is no shadow or abnormality. But later, I found out that it can only be performed in the specific environment of the lost mainland. The more I understand, the more I feel that fate is impermanent and the greater destiny is beyond my grasp. Great destiny is the way of heaven. Who can master the way of heaven? If you master the way of heaven, I''m afraid... "


    "What are you afraid of?" Monk Linghui asked.


    Chen Fang said: "the time to master the way of heaven is the time for all the seven emotions and six desires to retreat. At that time, my flesh and blood will disperse. I will no longer be me, but impermanence. That''s the secret of destiny, isn''t it


    After hearing this, monk Linghui was shocked and said, "Daoyou, how did you come to this conclusion?"


    "The more fatalism I use, the more enlightened I seem to be about fate," Chen said


    Monk Linghui said in a deep voice: "I think these are the real ways of destiny. No wonder no one has mastered the great destiny. Because once you master the great destiny, you are no longer human. It''s no wonder that if you master the three thousand avenues, you will live forever, because after you master the three thousand avenues, you will become the way of heaven. Of course, the way of heaven can get eternal life! It''s a pity that I understand this now! "


    Chen Fang said: "but I feel that mastering the great destiny is immortality."


    Linghui monk said: "maybe, only by mastering 2999 kinds of roads can we learn the final great destiny."


    Chen Fang said, "maybe."


    Linghui monk said: "this big fatalism, it seems that it is best to sleep deeply."


    Chen Fang said, "let''s live first."


    Linghui monk said, "that''s true!"


    Three hours later, Chen Fang and ling''er finally came to a space. It''s extremely cold here. The natural ice cold is that the master of Xuxian can''t hold on for long.


    There are many ice meteorites floating in the air ahead.


    Linghui monk said: "this place belongs to the north. There is a death star in front of us, which blocks the sun. There is no sunlight all the year round, so it is extremely cold. In a short time, we can''t fly out of the solar system, so only in this environment can we form extremely cold wormholes. But it''s extremely cold and the wormhole is floating, and it''s very hard to find. At present, I have no way to find it. It seems that you still have to use the great fatalism to find the location of the extremely cold wormholeChen Fang nodded.


    He didn''t say much, and immediately drove the great fatalism search again.


    "Great destiny, you are the power above heaven..."


    The great fatalistic talisman was launched, and the gray air appeared in front of Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s idea tells the great fatalism what he wants to do. This gray breath is like spirituality, but at the same time, Chen Fang also feels that life is being burned by the great fatalism.


    At this time, the gray breath formed a streamer, which ran towards the lightning ahead.


    "Keep up!" Chen Fang immediately orders ling''er.


    Ling Er nodded.


    Ling''er still uses the eyes of heaven to form a holy light shield. The holy light shield covers Chen Fang and ling''er, and they run after each other with lightning. In this pursuit, another distance of 30000 Li was achieved. Through countless floating meteorites, after three cold storms, finally


    The streamer suddenly disappeared.


    And there was a cloud ahead!


    Of course, this is by no means a real dark cloud. In this remote void, there are no conditions for the formation of dark clouds.


    From a distance, the dark clouds are not big. But after getting closer, we found that the range of dark clouds is about 30000 square meters. Of course, this volume is nothing in the vast universe.


    "Is this the extremely cold wormhole?" Chen Fang couldn''t help asking monk Linghui.


    Monk Linghui came out of the seed of xuanhuang Shengu. He took a look and said, "that''s right!"


    Chen Fang said, "just go in like this?"


    Linghui monk said: "poor monk has never been in."

 Chapter 2352

    Chen Fang can''t help but stay.


    "Then how do you know that the extremely cold wormhole can extinguish my heart fire?" Chen Fang continued to ask monk Linghui. At this time, the two still rely on the idea to talk. So ling''er didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Linghui monk said: "I have never eaten pork. I have always seen pigs run. I understand the principle of extremely cold wormhole. "


    Chen Fang was no longer talking nonsense. He took a deep breath and said to ling''er, "ling''er, you stay outside. I''ll check it first. You are here. If I don''t come out in three days, you will leave with Linghui. "


    "No!" Ling''er changes color immediately.


    She didn''t say a word, but she flew in with Chen Fang. Chen Fang is helpless!


    Dark cloud is not a dark cloud, but a kind of cold condensed to the extreme formed by the gas. And there''s no difficulty in getting in.


    It''s just that when you''re in the dark clouds, those clouds immediately change. At that moment, the terrible cold power attacked Chen Fang and ling''er. Countless cracks appeared on the holy light cover of ling''er immediately. Ling''er was surprised and immediately urged the powerful mana to resist. The light shield soon hardened again.


    In front of me, all of them are covered with dark clouds, and countless cold forces are attacking. Ling''er tries to resist.


    But the more you go in, the more difficult it gets.


    That feeling is like walking in the water, but the more you walk, the water is freezing, and the thicker the knot is.


    Chen Fang studies heaven and man, and his mind shoots everywhere. But once he shoots, within three meters, his mind will be It''s frozen. Even thoughts and thoughts can be frozen.


    Because Chen Fang''s mind was frozen, he felt that his body began to become cold. The feeling of this cold is not cold, but pain


    Chen Fang was shocked!


    He has seen the power of ice, and the spirit of snow. But I have never been exposed to such ice.


    Chen Fang feels frightened


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, he said to ling''er: "let''s not move, stay where we are!" Ling''er also felt that something was wrong, so he said, "good!"


    Chen Fang then exchanged ideas with monk Linghui. Monk Linghui stayed in Chen Fang''s hair all the time. Chen Fang said: "although I know a lot of things and have learned a lot of things, my understanding of wormholes is only superficial. That''s a lot of inference made by human scientists. Now it seems that I can''t understand the law. How thick is the wormhole cloud


    Linghui monk said in a deep voice: "my understanding of wormhole is also in a simple wormhole jump. Whether there is spiritual life in wormhole or not, this poor monk can''t determine. But the wormhole is moving very fast, and the existing technology can''t do it. Because we can''t get into the wormhole, and we can''t capture the connection between the wormhole lines. Only we monks have this ability to achieve wormhole jumping. Inside the wormhole, there are many changes. We have to wait for everything to be revealed. "


    Chen Fang glanced around and said, "I don''t know how deep the dark cloud is. I''m not afraid if it''s just the existence of pure power. I''m afraid there are rules of space in it. Once there are rules of shrinking space, it''s not surprising that the depth of the dark cloud is ten thousand li. "


    Linghui monk said: "poor monk also can''t give the answer."


    Chen Fang said, "this is a very cold wormhole. I''m afraid it''s different from other wormholes."


    Linghui monk said: "it''s really different. The biggest use of other wormholes is instant movement and time transformation. After entering, as in the vast universe, as in a narrow tunnel. It may be the past, it may be the future. They may also go to parallel worlds, or even to different parallel universes. Maybe, in another universe, there is also the earth and we exist. Maybe we can meet ourselves in the wormhole. "


    Linghui monk continued: "but this wormhole, the difference is that other wormholes are water surface, and this wormhole is full of ice. So it''s hard for you to get in because you know how thick the ice is


    Chen Fang said, "if I can''t go through it for a while, I will use great fatalism to break everything."


    He frowned at this.


    He can now use great fatalism a few times.


    Monk Linghui was bitter and said, "Chen Fang, Taoist friend, this is the biggest problem that I have ever encountered. In Yuqing world, I don''t feel as sad as I am now. Because even in Yuqing world, it is known. And here, everything is unknown. "


    Chen Fang said: "anyway, Yuqing world and here for me, then everything is unknown."


    Linghui monk said: "at that time, there were poor monks, but now you don''t have them."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s true."


    Then Chen Fang said to ling''er, "ling''er, let''s practice Yin and Yang first, driven by Yin and Yang mana."


    Spirit son smell speech worry, say: "this can aggravate your injury, I still can support!"


    Chen Fang said, "fortunately, you don''t have to worry about me."Ling''er didn''t insist either, and said, "good!"


    Then, in the holy light shield, Chen Fang and ling''er quickly practiced and sacrificed Yin and Yang mana. Yin Yang mana drives the aura and quickly goes in. At the same time, Chen Fang also shoots in all directions with his mind, and he also blesses the great fatalism.


    In this way, the idea swept out and the frozen breath froze again. But Yin Yang mana and the power of great fatalism have been able to defuse the frozen power easily.


    Chen Fang''s thoughts swept away, and finally found that most of the extremely cold wormhole seemed to be this kind of dark cloud, only in the deepest, there was a small narrow corridor. Inside the corridor, the cold light flickered and the current was flowing.


    "Linghui, there is a corridor in the deepest part. Shall we go in?" Chen Fang asked monk Linghui. At this time, ling''er can also accept the idea of Linghui.


    Linghui monk said: "of course, we have no way back now."


    Chen Fang doesn''t think much now, and ling''er rushes to the inside with all his strength.


    Although this wormhole is extremely cold and overbearing, even the mind can be frozen. However, Yin Yang mana is still invincible. With the help of great fatalism, Chen Fang and ling''er come to the corridor without any suspense.


    From a distance, the corridor was very small. When I came in, I found that it was three meters high and spacious.


    Electric light Zizi, the cold blue light kept flashing. Chen Fang and ling''er feel ethereal at their feet. The place you step on is not the substance, but the substance of change.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He asked monk Linghui, "what should we do now?"

 Chapter 2353

    Monk Linghui said, "I don''t know. I want to use the material in it to put out the fire in your heart. Now try to remove the mana protection


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Ling''er worried: "but..."


    Chen Fang said to ling''er, "this is my only chance."


    Ling Er is helpless and says: "good!"


    At present, Chen Fang and ling''er break off the cultivation. At the same time, he stepped out of the shield.


    At the moment of going out, Chen Fang seemed to feel that there were countless kinds of cold particles coming towards him. Some of these particles and magnetic fields represent time, some represent space, some represent the past, and some represent the future. They are fantastic.


    But it also makes Chen Fang unable to distinguish between what is true and what is false.


    It seems that everything is just a dream. Maybe I wake up suddenly, all I have experienced is a long dream. When I wake up, I have to carry my schoolbag and prepare to go to school.


    Chen put down his consciousness to resist with mana. At the critical moment, he settled down again.


    He gave up his resistance.


    At that moment, Chen Fang was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Let his magic power pass, but in that instant, he did not have any reaction. Ling''er can''t help but be shocked. She sees Chen Fang in front of her eyes. She doesn''t move. Her whole body is covered with frost. On his face, the expression is still vivid. There was panic, but he did not move.


    Ling''er cried in horror: "Chen Fang, Chen Fang..."


    But Chen Fang has no response.


    "Smart? "Smart?" Ling''er yelled at Linghui monk again, but Linghui monk didn''t respond. Ling''er quickly uses his magic power to put Chen Fang in the holy light mask, and then shines on Chen Fang with the holy light.


    After a while, all the frost on Chen Fang''s body retreated.


    But Chen Fang still has no breath, he closed his eyes tightly, as if he was asleep. Ling''er sits down and holds Chen in her arms. At the same time, he penetrated into Chen Fang''s body with mana.


    This exploration, ling''er is also surprised.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s body is a powerful magnetic field, just like a power station. But inside it, the cold current and all kinds of space-time, space and other magnetic materials are moving.


    These substances circulate throughout the body.


    "Smart?" Ling''er has never met such a situation. In addition, Chen Fang is the one who has an accident. She has lost everything.


    At this time, Linghui monk also jumped out of Chen Fang''s eyebrows.


    "Miss ling''er!" Linghui monk called.


    Ling''er said with a cry: "please help me to see what happened to Chen Fang?"


    She is already in tears.


    Monk Linghui nodded and said, "miss ling''er, don''t panic."


    Later, he also pops up the branch hand to check the condition of Chen Fang. As soon as he had a pulse, monk Linghui immediately shivered.


    Its leaves are frozen in an instant.


    Linghui monk immediately stopped.


    "How''s it going?" Ling''er asked.


    Linghui monk said: "incredible!"


    "What do you say?" Ling er said.


    Linghui monk said: "according to the truth, Chen Fang Daoyou is physically strong. But the power of wormhole is too overbearing. Even if the poor monk, like Taoist friend Chen Fang, does not resist, and allows the cold power of wormhole and various violent substances to enter his body, he will be frozen to pieces. In addition, miss ling''er, you didn''t understand the danger just now, so you were good at shining with the holy light. This cold and hot, at the moment, Chen Fang''s internal organs should have become blood. "


    "Ah?" The work properly son this just know, oneself just of operation unexpectedly so dangerous.


    "And now?" Ling''er asked.


    Linghui monk said: "there is a magnetic field in his body, which is very strange. I want to observe carefully... "


    Ling''er said, "is he going to be ok? If he''s gone, you tell me, you must tell me. "


    Monk Linghui nodded and said, "well, I will tell you."


    "By the way, how can you be ok?" What does ling''er think of? Ask monk Linghui.


    Linghui monk said: "I am in the seed of xuanhuang holy Valley, which protects me. Even the cold of this wormhole can''t change the breath inside the seeds of xuanhuang holy valley. "


    Ling''er suddenly realized.


    Linghui monk then returned to Chen Fang''s eyebrows, and he began to use xuanhuang Shengu seeds to investigate the situation. He grabbed a drop of xuanhuang liquid, then jumped out again, and directly dropped the drop of xuanhuang liquid into Chen Fang''s mouth.


    Chen Fang''s body is becoming very rigid again. The cold current in his body is constantly pushing outward, so his body starts to freeze again.


    Seeing this, Linghui monk immediately said, "miss ling''er, continue to shine with the holy light. Don''t stop."


    Spirit son hears speech, should be immediately. She drives the light again!At the same time, that drop of xuanhuang liquid also had a wonderful effect. Chen Fang''s inner body freezes into ice, which makes it hard for him to penetrate the magic power. But the xuanhuang liquid seems to have a very strong corrosive effect, so it directly drips out a small channel and explores the past in Chen Fang''s body all the way.


    Linghui monk immediately followed the passage left by xuanhuang liquid with his magic power. But that passage was soon made up


    Monk Linghui relies on a wisp of magic power to detect the lightning in Chen Fang''s body. Immediately, xuanhuang liquid opens the way, and monk Linghui is still shivering with cold. His tree was covered with white frost.


    After a long time, Linghui monk''s magic power was completely frozen into nothingness. Monk Linghui shook his body for a moment, and then he came back to himself. The spirit son sees in the eye, quickly also divide the holy light to shine on the spirit wisdom monk.


    "Ah, it''s warm!" Monk Linghui felt the holy light and was so comfortable that he almost groaned. This holy light is not an ordinary light. It has the magical function of moistening the veins.


    After a long time, Linghui monk returned to normal. He said: "Damn it, I''m really being bullied by wormholes now. Such a small magnetic field makes me feel miserable. When I was a poor monk, hum, if I didn''t smash this wormhole, I would have no ability. "


    He was still a little angry.


    But ling''er didn''t care about it at all. She anxiously asked monk Linghui, "how about Chen Fang?"


    Hearing this, monk Linghui said, "I''m not sure, but now it seems that Chen Fang is still alive."


    Ling''er knows monk Linghui''s ability, so he says Chen Fang is still alive, and ling''er is a little relieved. But she asked, "how can I be sure?"


    Linghui monk said: "if Chen Fang Daoyou is dead, then all the magnetic fields in his body will freeze up. But now it seems that the magnetic field is still working, and a small magnetic field is formed. I understand a little bit. "

 Chapter 2354

    "Understand what?" Ling''er asked immediately.


    With a smile, monk Linghui said, "if I guess correctly, it''s really a great coincidence. If it''s all the calculation of the way of heaven, the terror of the way that day will be even more victorious than the poor monk thought. "


    Ling er said: "how to say?"


    Linghui monk said: "as I said just now, the cold current of this kind of wormhole is not small. Even if the poor monk did not resist and let him invade the body directly, he would not survive. But Chen Fang is not dead? Why? "


    He hesitated, but he didn''t go on selling. Obviously, ling''er is not a person who can play tricks with her.


    Linghui monk said: "the heart fire is the strongest fire, not the same as the mortal fire. And this cold current is a wormhole cold current, even people''s thoughts can be frozen. Therefore, when the cold current intruded in, the heart fire protected Chen Fang''s heart instead. It''s like the outside world is frozen, but you''re in a house with a big fire, even though it''s freezing to death. But you may live because of the fire, which is not an ordinary fire, so it can also resist the cold. This is how Chen Fang''s heart is protected As for Chen Fang Daoyou''s brain, there is a fatalistic fire in his brain. In other words, the heart fire protects Chen Fang''s heart, and the robbery fire protects Chen Fang''s brain


    "It was impossible, but it happened again." Monk Linghui said, "it''s a miracle of miracles that Daoyou Chen Fang can survive."


    Ling''er couldn''t help but be overjoyed. She cried with joy and said, "it''s so good if it''s OK, it''s so good!"


    "But..." Linghui monk said, "we can''t be happy too soon."


    "Ah?" Ling''er was surprised and said, "why?"


    Linghui monk said in a deep voice, "but don''t forget, miss ling''er. The ice and snow outside is freezing. Once the fire inside goes out, what shall we do? "


    Ling''er frowned and said, "how can we help him?"


    Monk Linghui took a deep breath and said, "we can''t help him. It depends on his own nature." He then said: "you don''t have to worry too much. Taoist friend Chen Fang has always been resourceful. I believe he can get rid of it. When he wakes up, we can get out of here. This catastrophe has passed completely. "


    "He''s going to wake up." Ling''er said firmly.


    Monk Linghui said, "how long will it take to wake up? I''m not sure. But girl ling''er, you''ve been running the holy light for a long time. Poor monk, you can use the great spirit liquid to recuperate you. But I''m afraid it''s not a long-term solution! "


    Ling''er said in a deep voice: "I can insist. I still have many pure Yang pills. Chen Fang''s Hunyuan fruit is still there. I can hold on to it. "


    She did not have the slightest hesitation, in her eyes, there is a kind of determination. For Chen Fang, there is no difficulty she can''t bear.


    Life is a hard and happy journey!


    Life, there will always be lingering fear!


    Tianzhou, the sunshine of Dakang imperial city is very beautiful.


    This is noon time, the genial sunshine, it seems that there is no trouble in the world.


    Fu Qingzhu, Shen Feng and Qin Lin have all gone back to the world.


    Qiao Ning didn''t go. She would stay in Shaowei house and wait for Chen Fang to come back. She is sure that Chen Fang will come back. Of course, Qiao Ning does not have the conditions to go to the world.


    The sky is high and the sea is wide. Qiao Ning is dressed in silver. She sits on the roof of Shaowei mansion and looks at the blue sky and white clouds.


    Only in this way can she feel better.


    At night, she will feel particularly uncomfortable. Long night, endless suffering.


    Everything can never go back to the past.


    She flashed a lot of sweetness with Chen Fang in her mind. She thought that when she was on the 18th floor of hell, Chen Fang would not turn back to save her life.


    That man, that man she loves, she understands him too much. So she was not willing to let him have a little bit of embarrassment.


    "Sister in law!" At this moment, Qiao Ning suddenly heard a voice.


    Qiao Ning was slightly surprised. When she looked back, she saw another person on the roof. The comer is handsome, but with a trace of evil charm.


    It''s Chen Yihan, not others!


    Chen Fang''s brother.


    Qiao Ning, of course, knows Chen Yihan. He also knows that Chen Yihan made efforts to rescue Chen Fang. But Qiao Ning also knows the tension between Chen Fang and Chen Yihan.


    Those enmities are clear in Qiao Ning''s heart.


    Of course, Qiao Ning also heard Chen Fang talk about the red and blue world.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Ning asked Chen Yihan in a bad tone.


    Chen Yihan said in a deep voice, "don''t misunderstand me, sister-in-law. I have no malice."


    Qiao Ning said, "I don''t know what you did to your sister-in-law linger."


    Chen Yihan looked bitter and said, "that''s what I did wrong. Fortunately, I didn''t make a big mistake completely. Does my sister-in-law also want me to be like LAN Tingyu and thank you for death? "Qiao Ning said: "the grandfather of ling''er was killed by you. Isn''t that a big mistake?"


    Chen Yihan kept silent.


    Qiao Ning also doesn''t continue to pester this matter, she says: "this account, spirit son will naturally seek you to calculate.". You didn''t come to me today to talk about the past, did you? Or do you have any ulterior motives? "


    Chen Yihan said: "I want to go to the grave of my elder brother''s mother to worship."


    Qiao Ning''s face changed and said, "what medicine are you selling in gourd?"


    Chen Yihan said: "I used to hate my elder brother, even more my mother. Because I think my mother was killed by their mother and son. "


    Qiao Ning said, "why did you change your mind now?"


    Chen Yihan said: "I''ve figured out that big brother didn''t do anything wrong. In fact, my father owes my brother''s mother. Whether it''s for my elder brother''s sake or for my father''s sake, I should make a sacrifice. "


    "But isn''t that unfair to your mother?" Said Qiao Ning.


    Chen Yihan said: "my mother knows that under the spring, I will not blame her."


    Qiao Ning said, "I can''t understand you."


    Chen Yihan said, "my sister-in-law just needs to tell me the location of the tomb."


    Joning pondered for a while, then said, "OK, I can tell you!"


    Then, an idea mark is ejected. Chen Yihan reached out to catch it. He accepted the mark and said, "goodbye, sister-in-law."


    He turned to go.


    Qiao Ning wanted to talk and stop, but Chen Yihan was very careful and said, "is there anything that sister-in-law wants to teach me?"


    Joe took a deep breath and said, "it''s OK!"


    "Is there something wrong with my elder brother?" Chen Yihan asked.

 Chapter 2355

    "He''ll be fine," said Qiao Ning


    Chen Yihan''s face changed greatly and said, "what do you mean, sister-in-law? Big brother has been rescued, hasn''t he? Is he hurt? "


    Qiao Ning''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    She couldn''t bear it any longer. She had to work hard.


    "He..."


    Qiao Ning then talked about Chen Fang''s recent situation.


    "How could that be?" After hearing this, Chen Yihan''s body trembled violently. Pain flashed across his face


    Chen Yihan is not reconciled to many things. He has not been forgiven by his elder brother!


    He has been short of parental care since childhood, although his father dotes on him. But most of the time, he lived alone under the care of a servant.


    When Chen Fang began to appear, he hated him to the bone. But in countless fights, he failed again and again. Until that time, he was beaten to pieces by Chen Fang, but he began to reflect.


    He began to feel that Chen Fang was his big brother.


    That kind of kinship, that kind of kinship between blood was completely awakened.


    Especially when he was trapped in the red and blue world, in the boundless darkness, big brother appeared again. At that time, he was full of human eyes.


    "Brother, he will be fine. He is the king of heaven. He will come back." Chen Yihan said to Qiao Ning.


    Qiao Ning nodded and said, "yes, he will come back."


    Then Chen Yihan left.


    What can he do at this moment?


    Qiao Ning looked into the distance and murmured, "he will come back."


    On an island in Tianzhou, the sun is setting and the sea is sparkling.


    The night wind was blowing and the sea was rippling.


    It''s beautiful and quiet, just like a paradise.


    On the sea, a fishing boat moved slowly.


    On the fishing boat, a group of fishermen are drinking and gambling on the deck


    The scale of this fishing boat is not small. It was purchased by several fishermen in partnership. It''s been two months since they went to sea, and they haven''t gained much. They drink wine, gamble small money, also have no time to feel such life and significance.


    However, they still kept people on guard. At this time, Zhou Bing, the sentinel, called out incoherently: "no, no, come and see. What''s that?"


    "This week, how is it always whirring." The steady Uncle Li is not satisfied. Zhao, the elder of the ship, said, "let''s go and have a look."


    They also dare not be careless, so they all put down their Pai Gow. The young man named Xiaoyuan was a little resentful and said, "it''s Tianpai that I want to win. You..."


    But everyone has gone, and Xiao Yuan is helpless.


    There is a kind of lookout mirror in Tianzhou market. It is said that it was invented by Emperor Dakang of Tianzhou. When sailing, this kind of lookout mirror is particularly effective. It can see the situation thousands of meters away.


    At this time, the sentinel Zhou Bing saw the situation thousands of meters away through the observation mirror.


    "Captain, where are you looking? It''s like a black boat. Shouldn''t it be... " The more Zhou Bing said, the more scared he was. He was shocked and said, "isn''t it the legendary demon ship?"


    "Impossible, impossible!" Captain Lao Zhao immediately severely reprimanded Zhou Bing. Then he took the looking glass and looked into the distance.


    "It''s the devil boat!" But by this time, the distant ship was getting closer and closer.


    You can see clearly without a lookout mirror.


    The rest of the fishermen cried out in horror.


    "I''ve seen it all. The blood skeleton on it is the symbol of the demon ship!"


    "Quick, quick, full rudder, run, run!" Lao Zhao finally believed in the devil boat. He was so frightened that he screamed out.


    The ship was in a mess at once.


    "The devil boat, the devil boat? According to legend, no one who sees the devil boat can survive. " A fisherman murmurs.


    Some fishermen are crying out in despair, it''s over, it''s over


    The devil boat has always been rumored among the fishermen, and no one has ever seen it. However, no one knows how it got out.


    At this time, panic spread like a plague on the ship.


    The fishing boat ran away quickly, but just then, the devil boat also speeded up.


    In an instant, the devil boat caught up.


    "It''s not a boat, it''s a head Water monster, no, it''s not water monster, it''s Jiaolong... " Some fishermen are incoherent.


    The sea is no longer calm.


    The demon boat is just a surface, but it is actually a dragon, a huge dragon. Before, the fishermen saw only half of the dragon''s head. At this time, the sea was rolling, the Dragon roared, and the roar shook the whole sky. The sound waves set off countless waves, and the fishing boat swayed in the angry sea, just like a boat, lonely and helpless.A fishy smell came with the sound waves, which made people feel nauseous!


    The Dragon soon stopped in front of the fishing boat.


    The fishermen all froze. The Dragon slowly showed its body. It was covered with black scales, and the beads in one eye were bigger than the bathtub.


    The fishermen saw such a large unknown for the first time. Their eyes showed unspeakable fear, and their bodies trembled violently. One by one all can not help but kneel down, keep kowtowing, in order to want to get a ray of life.


    There was a gloomy light in the dragon''s eyes.


    It seems to have wisdom, but it doesn''t have much cultivation. It survives in this sea, by absorbing human brain to increase nutrition and intelligence.


    Fishermen have felt the pressure of death. Jiaolong, however, had no pity in his eyes when he was begging for mercy from these ants. There is some disappointment in its eyes, because these fishermen are too weak.


    Some fishermen kept praying: "great God of the sea, please show your spirit..."


    "The great abiro..."


    They prayed to the gods they had heard of or believed in, but obviously, it was not very useful to cram at this time.


    But just at this time, the young man named Xiao Yuan suddenly yelled: "look, over there, look, the gods are showing, showing..."


    And immediately they looked far away, and there was a golden light shining.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden light became more and more intense, and then a golden dragon suddenly moved over.


    This golden dragon is not big. It is only ten feet long. On its body, there is a girl in white. The girl in white was beautiful and cool.


    "The dragon mother comes to light, the dragon mother comes to light!"


    "Dragon mother, help


    The fishermen immediately kowtowed to the girl in white.


    The girl in white did not speak. She looked at the dragon. Jiaolong''s body is much bigger than the Golden Dragon. With a roar, it suddenly opens its mouth and bites at the girl in white. This mouth is to swallow the girl in white and the Golden Dragon.


    The fishermen were shocked!

 Chapter 2356

    It was also at this time that the girl in White''s face did not change at all. But the Golden Dragon opened its mouth and spewed out a white chill. Just for a short moment, the giant dragon was covered with white cold, and then it was frozen into ice sculpture.


    With another breath of the golden dragon, the dragon''s ice sculpture quickly turned into countless pieces of ice


    That''s the magic power!


    "Mother Dragon Mother dragon The fishermen saw the magic power of the Golden Dragon and kept kneeling down.


    The girl in white didn''t speak, but when the fishermen looked up, the girl in white and the Dragon had disappeared


    Since then, the legend of dragon mother has been spread in the sea area


    During the tsunami, some fishermen were about to be engulfed by the angry sea. The dragon mother came by the dragon to save them When encountering a group of sharks, the dragon mother comes by the dragon to disperse the group.


    All kinds of legends continue to spread, the dragon mother has become the patron saint of the sea! Many fishermen have a dragon mother at home.


    The world, Shen Feng, Fu Qingzhu and Qin Lin are back.


    Shen Feng, holding his daughter, naturally couldn''t put it down.


    Qin Lin and his daughter Qin bao''er have a good time. No matter how sad he is, Qin Lin will not bring this kind of emotion to his daughter.


    In the evening, Shen Feng had a talk with Shen Moneng.


    "Brother and sister, you don''t have to worry too much. The third brother has always been blessed with great fortune. It''s going to be fine this time. He''ll be back in a while. " Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Shen Mo Nong nodded and said, "Well!"


    Shen Feng also knew that such comfort was a little pale, but besides, he didn''t know what to say. Then, Shen Feng sighed and said, "sister in law, it''s hard for you. Situ ling''er can follow the third younger brother. She can do whatever she wants. Qiao Ning can cry as much as she wants, but you alone can''t do anything. You''re worried about the third brother. You can''t do anything. Because you have too many responsibilities on your shoulders, big brother knows the pain in your heart. But please be strong


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned, and then her eyes turned red. Shen Feng said the most helpless pain in her heart.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "I had a wish before. I wanted to carry a bag and travel all over the world. Maybe I''ll stay at the herdsman''s house tonight, maybe I''ll stay in the luxury hotel in Dubai, every day is a new place. You don''t have to worry about anything. "


    After a pause, she said with a bitter smile, "I found out later that I had never lived a day like that. After I came back, I went to the sixth national security office. I never stopped Now, with Nianci and Chenfang, I don''t want anything. Money, power and strength are not lacking. But my heart is more and more fear, I often wake up at night, dream of Chen Fang accident. I dare not leave Yanjing, and I dare not leave Yanjing with Nianci. I hate this damned fear... "


    "Fear..." Shen Feng was slightly stunned. Then he said, "fear is not only for you, but also for me."


    Shen Molong looks at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng then said: "from small to large, the fear in my heart has never disappeared. When I was a child, I grew up in a killer organization. I was afraid of sneak attacks in the dark and wild animals in the dark. I like, want to seize things, without exception, all lost. Even now, I''m afraid that you dare not leave Yanjing, and I dare not let Ziqing and Silan leave Yanjing. Brother and sister, thank you. At least, with you in Yanjing, you don''t have to be afraid that no one will protect Ziqing after an accident. It''s selfish to say. We''ve put all our shackles on you


    Shen Molong said: "brother, don''t say that. You pay too much for us and Chen Fang. I''m just doing what I can. It''s not worth mentioning


    Shen Feng said: "my third brother and I swore to heaven. I''m his elder brother. Blood and everything is bullshit. I should do anything for him. "


    That''s easy to say, but Shen Feng did the same.


    Shen can''t help but say: "Chen Fang can have brothers like elder brother and second brother. Heaven has treated him well."


    Shen Feng said: "what he is most happy about and cherishes most is his wife like you. If he dares to be unkind to you in the future, I will help you to cut him. "


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "OK, I''ll thank you first."


    Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan take Qin bao''er back to their villa. Qin bao''er was tired and went to bed with the nanny.


    Qin Lin and Xuan Yuan Ya Dan lie down in the bedroom.


    Xuanyuan Yadan lies in Qin Lin''s arms, Qin Lin''s interest is not very high. Xuanyuan Yadan originally wanted to make out with Qin Lin. after all, they haven''t been married for a long time.


    However, she was embarrassed to mention Qin Lin''s worries. She was thin skinned.


    "Brother Lin, are you worried about the third brother?" Xuanyuan Yadan asked.


    Qin Lin sighed and said, "I don''t know how the third brother is now? If it goes well, I should be back in the next few days. "Xuanyuan Yadan now also knows Chen Fang''s situation. She holds Qin Lin''s hand and says, "the third brother will come back soon. You can''t be too anxious."


    Qin Lin sighed and said, "the fourth brother is not here. If the third brother has an accident again, I really don''t know how to deal with it. The elder brother and the third brother are better than me, and I can''t help them. "


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "who said, in my heart, you are the most capable."


    Qin Lin smiles bitterly, and then says, "I''m willing to bear some hardships for my third brother. But I don''t want you and baby


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "brother Lin, don''t blame yourself. I know you don''t want us. But you are reluctant to give up immediately. You didn''t hesitate when you should work for the third brother, did you? You''ve done your best, so let''s not embarrass ourselves any more, OK? "


    Qin Lin nodded and said, "Well!"


    Later, Xuanyuan Yadan kisses Qin Lin''s lips. She smiles and says, "bao''er says she''s lonely. She wants me to give her another brother."


    "Isn''t Nianci her brother?" Qin Lin smiles.


    "How can you be so puzzled?" Xuanyuan Yadan is a little angry.


    Qin Lin woke up and laughed. Then he began to make trouble.


    Although Xuanyuan Yadan is quiet and virtuous, he is an attractive goblin in bed


    A round of clouds and rain, suddenly up, bed under the bed, are traces


    In the villa where Shen Feng lived, the little guy went to sleep with his grandparents, and the nanny would take care of him at night. In this way, ye Ziqing can have a good sleep at night. Of course, she will still raise her milk, and she will get up in the middle of the night to feed her daughter once.

 Chapter 2357

    Shen Feng watched his daughter sleep for two hours before returning to the room.


    Ye Ziqing is watching soap opera on his iPad. Shen Feng comes in and says with a smile, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Ye Ziqing gave Shen Feng a white look and said, "you really forget her mother when you have children."


    Shen Feng laughed and said, "you are still jealous with our daughter!"


    Ye Ziqing put himself in the quilt, said: "yes, is jealous."


    Shen Feng doesn''t think so. He goes to the bed, shrinks into the quilt, and then embraces Ye Ziqing in his arms. Ye Ziqing is also docile, soon satisfied with holding Shen Feng.


    "I''m sorry, Qing''er. I may have overlooked you." Shen Feng sincerely apologizes.


    Ye Ziqing immediately said, "people are playing with you. You are serious."


    Shen Feng said, "I didn''t mean this, Qing''er. Have you ever regretted it?"


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" Ye Ziqing was startled, she said: "good day, you don''t always scare me, OK. Is there something else going on? "


    Shen Feng said: "no, no, I just have some feelings. I know that you are always scared."


    Ye Ziqing said: "but I don''t regret it! I think if I know you, give up you and go to find a mediocre person to live with, that''s the mediocrity I can''t stand."


    Shen Feng smiles. "Qing''er, I''m going to work hard to survive. When all these troubles are solved, I will always be with you and my daughter. We, our daughter, have a long time to spend together. "


    "But I will be old after all, and you..." Ye Ziqing said.


    Shen Feng said, "I have pills that can help you prolong your life." After a pause, he said, "if we can live a normal life, we have already made money, right? I don''t want anything else. "


    Ye Ziqing said: "that''s true. In fact, I''m not greedy. I''m afraid I''ll be grey in the future. You''re still a young man. How can I be embarrassed by you? "


    Shen Feng said, "you are old, so am I. But no matter what you become, I will always love you alone


    Although he is shy to express, because of the precarious crisis, he will often say love to Ye Ziqing. All that will be done has been done. So once you leave, there will be less regret.


    Suzhen''s biggest regret may not be that she can''t bear to lose her sister. But because, before her sister died, she was too harsh on her sister.


    And the Chinese emperor poor set all his life to search for the soul of the woman called Xiaoqing, but also because he didn''t have time to say goodbye


    Everyone has obsession!


    in the distant space, in the extremely cold wormhole, ling''er is still guarding Ling Hui and Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang has been in a coma, and his body shows signs of freezing all the time. But ling''er has been shining with the holy light! But the holy light could not dissolve the ice in Chen Fang''s body.


    Linghui monk told ling''er that she didn''t have to rush to dissolve the ice in Chen Fang''s friends. These strange cold ice may still dissolve Chen Fang''s heart fire and robbery fire.


    Ling''er is always uneasy. Chen Fang doesn''t wake up, so she can''t have peace of mind.


    So, what is Chen Fang''s current situation?


    The shadow of fate in Chen Fang''s body had already shrouded nine tenths. At the moment when the cold current invaded, Chen Fang knew that it was not good.


    The power and law of the cold current in this extremely cold wormhole do not exist in the earth at all. It''s a dangerous move for Chen Fang to let him invade. He has no other way to go. At that moment, cold invasion, Chen Fang''s strong physical strength can not support. He could feel the blood and meridians of his whole body frozen to death in an instant. Moreover, this kind of ice was close to the heart and brain.


    Chen Fang is too late to respond. At the critical moment, he can only protect his brain. It''s too late for the heart


    In the brain area, great fatalism is cast immediately, but it can''t resist completely. In a flash, the fire of fate was burning. This fatalistic fire robbery can also make Chen Fang disappear in an instant


    It''s like the ice age is freezing outside, but the house of Chenfang is on fire inside


    Ice cold moment force to kill come over, has always been fearless fatalism rob fire but also by that ice cold suppress!


    The earth is in the way of heaven, so any cold spirit on the earth can''t suppress fatalism. However, this wormhole cold current does not exist in the earth. Moreover, Chen Fang''s fatalism is not equal to all the power of the way of heaven.


    So, it''s also Chen Fang''s first chance!


    It''s also the mystery of the way of heaven! As for Chen Fang''s heart, heart fire is more mysterious, and it is the existence that fate can hardly extinguish.


    Heart fire is a person''s desire for survival, where willpower lies. Chen Fang''s willpower is incomparable, so his heart has been preserved.


    Chen Fang runs mana and lets mana run through his body. Most of the organs and blood vessels of the body have been necrotic, but a channel between the brain and the heart has been set up quickly to maintain the foundation of the whole human life.In Chen Fang''s body, the cold current is constantly bombarding. Chen Fang felt that both the fire of heart and the fire of predestination were beginning to weaken slowly, and soon they would all go out.


    Chen Fang knew that he was completely trapped in his body now. Once the fire of heart and the fire of predestination are completely extinguished, then he will die.


    Chen Fang can''t give up the brain. Once he leaves the brain, the mana can form the spirit. But I will really lose my body. He is not Xuan Zhenghao, but also can reshape the body!


    As long as the brain and heart exist, with their own strong regeneration ability, they can grow a new body.


    But how can we get out of it?


    This is a big problem and the biggest crisis Chen Fang is facing at the moment.


    The more crisis, the more calm Chen Fang is!


    He felt the cold in his body coldly


    "First feel its rules, although the rules are not within the earth, but it does not mean that it has no rules!" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    He resisted the cold and released the mana slowly.


    Roar!


    Soon, Chen Fang gave up the stupid idea. Mana can''t bear the cold at all. He is enjoying the fire in the room, but he reaches out his hand.


    "Right? Eat, swallow, slowly let the body get used to this cold. Just like the evolution of species, some species are born to survive in the extreme cold. I want to strengthen my own mana, this is the only way to survive! "


    Chen Fang felt that he wanted to thank the parallel world for that trip, which made him understand the greatness and magic of evolution.


    Chen Fangxian tried to use his power to draw a cold current in his brain. Before the fire was put out, he swallowed it. The frozen silk instantly solidified the old mana magnetic field. That kind of pain can''t be described by words. Chen Fang clenched his teeth so hard that he soon woke up.

 Chapter 2358

    He did not stop, and continued to devour the cold


    Evolution, evolution!


    A person who has been in the water for a long time will either die or grow scales and organs suitable for living in the water.


    On the contrary, human beings originally had tails. In the process of evolution, because tails were no longer needed, they began to degenerate.


    Chen Fang''s job is to speed up adaptation and evolution, using mana as a catalyst!


    He must fight against the clock, must fight for a chance of life for himself!


    Chen Fang gradually began to understand the strange law of this cold current. He digested the law and integrated it into his own law. In his mana, he gradually began to have the attributes and rules of cold current. So he quickened his pace


    Gradually, Chen Fang began to feel no longer so cold, at this time, the fire finally went out.


    The looting fire was all put out. However, Chen Fang has begun to adapt to this cold current.


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    Did you finally get through this difficulty?


    In this case, the old body cells begin to grow again. Chen Fang''s body began to recover


    This one circumstance, work properly son immediately discovered. She was so surprised that she yelled at Linghui: "Linghui, look at it quickly?"


    Monk Linghui immediately discovered the change of Chen Fang. After seeing it clearly, he could not help but happily say: "Chen Fang, Taoist friend, is really smart. He understood the mysterious way so quickly. That''s great. It seems that Daoyou Chen Fang has no worries! "


    The spirit son hears speech, not from overjoyed. At that moment, I cried with joy!


    At this time, Chen Fang began to digest the cold current in his body, which was just like Miao Gu before. He had been with Gu Chong for a long time, and finally became poisonous in his blood. These cold currents are integrated into Chen Fang''s body. Chen Fang controls them with strong willpower, and his consciousness begins to control them.


    Everything around the wormhole began to clear in Chen Fang''s consciousness, and Chen Fang gradually felt no longer uncomfortable.


    It lasted three days and three nights.


    After three days and three nights, Chen Fang suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Chen Fang..." Ling''er is extremely happy. When she sees Chen Fang wake up, she immediately hugs Chen Fang tightly.


    Just a hug up, that kind of ice cold let spirit son some can''t stand. Chen Fang quickly converges the ice cold and makes his skin become normal. Ling''er felt better. Chen Fang also hugs ling''er tightly!


    Once again, Chen Fang felt that it was a gift from heaven.


    Linghui monk in a side smile, he is also very pleased.


    After a long time, we separated.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, ling''er, I''m ok." Chen Fang said to ling''er repeatedly. Ling''er cried and said, "I will never leave you again."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I don''t want to be separated from you either."


    "So Daoyou Chen Fang, what''s your condition now? " Monk Linghui said with a smile, "Taoist friend, you have never thought about the mystery of your experience."


    Chen Fang then said, "I''m not sure yet, but I don''t have a bad body. The muscles and blood of the whole body, including the blood of the previous blood group, no longer exist. Now it''s like a big exchange. I feel I seem to be a little bit more ice than Rochester. But being able to control this kind of ice is not like being unable to control Luoxue. "


    As he spoke, his hand stretched out and his mind moved. The palm turned into a frost hand in an instant, very hard.


    "This kind of cold hand seems to be stronger than King Kong''s good body. Obviously, my defense is stronger. But there are also disadvantages. Once I become an iceman, I can''t exercise. But I can still run mana. " Chen Fang said to monk Linghui.


    Chen Fang went on: "but I turned into an Iceman just to block the attack. My cold current magnetic field also has the wonderful rules of wormhole, which can attack together and dissolve the endless attack. In addition, I can condense these cold currents into essence and kill the enemy! I''ve learned about this wormhole. I need to stay here for some more time. It''s so powerful. "


    He said, "besides, the seeds of my great fatalism are gone. No, it''s OK. Don''t worry about it any more. This skill is too evil. Once it''s used, it can''t stop until it burns


    "What a fool you are Linghui monk said: "what''s good, Daoyou? Now you have the cold current to suppress the fire, you are not afraid of the fire."


    Chen Fang was stunned, then laughed and said: "that''s true, but I still don''t like this skill. Even if there is no fire robbery, I feel that there is still a strong cause and effect waiting for me. These techniques should not be controlled by human beings. The so-called state artifact should not be dyed, and there must be consequences when dyed. I think that''s the truth! "


    Linghui monk said, "that''s true!"


    Chen Fang thought about it, and then said, "it''s a rare opportunity to enter the wormhole. The rules of the wormhole change, and they keep moving in the void. Once you go out, if you want to come in again, it depends on fate. "Monk Linghui said, "I understand what you mean, Taoist friend. You want to go back and report peace, right?"


    "They are worried about me all the time," Chen said


    Linghui monk said: "worry will not kill people, but this opportunity is not good to have again. Just stay a little longer. It''s not appropriate for you to let ling''er go back alone. How many dangers are there in the void? In case of an accident, don''t you regret it? "


    "It makes sense!" Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s still your consideration."


    Ling''er said nothing more. Chen Fang was ok, and she was relieved. Now she has no desire.


    Chen Fang took ling''er''s hand and said, "although I have the power of the cold current in the wormhole, I have only mastered the skin. This wormhole contains the infinite and profound secret of the universe, which is not easy to see. "


    "Of course," said Linghui


    Chen Fang said, "now I''m going to practice hard. Linghui, linger, you stay in the holy light. I''m going outside to absorb the cold. "


    Ling Er immediately worried, said: "will it be ok?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "of course not. I had to take risks before. Now that my life is in danger, how can I continue to take risks? "


    Ling''er said, "all right!"


    Then Chen Fang came out of the holy land.


    His whole body was exposed in the wormhole. When he was exposed to the wormhole before, everything happened too fast to experience. But at this moment, it is the real quiet heart to experience.


    Chen Fang''s first experience is a feeling that he has never experienced on earth, that is time!

 Chapter 2359

    Here, time is not flowing.


    It''s like It''s still, but it seems to be a mess again. This feeling, can''t say. Only people like him can find the difference.


    Ordinary people can''t feel it.


    If we have to be specific about this feeling, it is that time has become a book!


    It''s like a comic book. It''s static. But when you flip the comic book quickly, the characters move and run.


    "Smart?" Chen Fang immediately communicated with Linghui monk in Shengguang.


    Linghui monk could have hidden in Chen Fang''s xuanhuang Shengu seed, but Chen Fang needed Linghui monk to accompany ling''er.


    Monk Linghui and ling''er have been observing Chen Fang. Hearing this, monk Linghui asked, "Daoyou, what''s new?"


    Chen Fang tells us the strangeness of time in this wormhole.


    "Really? This is something like the situation of poor monk in the chaos of time and space. " Linghui monk said immediately.


    Chen Fang said, "what does the chaos of time and space mean? You seldom talk to me about this topic. "


    Linghui monk said: "time and space chaos?" He sighed and said, "terror


    Chen Fang said, "what''s a terror law?"


    Linghui monk said: "in the earth, the way of heaven is greater than everything. But in the whole universe, time should be the strongest force. You don''t see that many experts now, such as ling''er, have mastered the law of time. But the law of time controlled by you and those masters of creation is nothing compared with the time power of the whole universe. It''s like the Big Bang is power. These two forces are not in the same breath. Poor monk Ah, I don''t want to mention that year. It''s boring and heroic. But today, I still have the courage to talk to you and miss ling''er... "


    He continued: "Shen Feng has been in the limelight recently. In order to save you, he helped Xuan Zhenghao digest the evil power of three thousand Xuxian. Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can imagine it. Shen Feng''s body is really strong now, because he has the blood of the female


    "You never tell me about that female insect..." Chen Fang said.


    Monk Linghui said, "there''s nothing to mention. I haven''t met her. But in fact, we know each other''s existence. We didn''t agree with each other''s ideas before, and we don''t have much to say when we meet. I''m afraid she never looks down on me. "


    "No way." Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said: "once upon a time, she looked down upon the poor monk''s arrogance. Now, she has to look down upon the poor monk and take the blame. "


    Chen Fang said: "this..."


    Monk Linghui said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I despise her. The reason why I said Shen Feng is to tell you that my blood was much stronger than Shen Feng. My blood has gone through endless evolution At that time, the reason why the poor monk let the way of heaven fear was that his physical body was too strong, and he survived all kinds of calamities. I''m not afraid of the fate of heaven. It''s not because I can kill them, but they can''t


    "But then, in the chaos of time and space Oh, it''s miserable. My proud body just disappeared. In the chaos of time and space, the poor monk''s evolution time lengthened, shortened and changed infinitely. Either you suddenly let me be trapped in a particle for a hundred years, or In a word, the chaos of time and space is terrible. I feel chilly when I think about it now. What''s more, different replicates of yesterday, today and tomorrow can be produced in the chaos of time and space. I''ve been besieged by ten guys like me. We all know that only one can live. Only by living one can we really get out of the chaos of time and space Later, anyway, the body was lost. No one can fight against time, the earth, the way of heaven, and eventually die under time, including the universe It''s just the length of time. Maybe, we think that billions of years have passed, but under the control of time, is real time just a moment? We can''t say for sure. The profundity of time is not something we and other creatures can easily pry into. "


    At this time, ling''er suddenly said, "maybe all things and creatures are immortal. But after time, there is no immortal substance. Maybe, we are all static, it is time that makes us have everything. We are like people in a comic book. In the first episode, we are babies. In the second episode, we have the memory of the first episode. Maybe, we never really existed. It''s a writer who''s writing about us. Our destiny is led by the writer''s hand, including Linghui you.... "


    Ling er''s words are thought-provoking. Although ling''er always talks less, it doesn''t mean she is a stupid girl. On the contrary, she is very smart, and she can see through a little. She has her own understanding of things, laws and rules. If she were a stupid girl, her cultivation would not reach this point.


    Chen Fang felt thoughtful.


    This is a topic that cannot be concluded!


    Linghui monk said: "the saying of ling''er girl is really interesting, just like the poor monk heard such a legend when he was in the parallel world. Vishnu is huge and floating in the universe. He is dreaming, and all human beings, even creatures, are his dreams! "Chen Fang said, "pen? A writer''s pen? That pen, whether it''s a writer''s pen or not, is at least heaven''s


    "That''s why we can''t defeat the way of heaven!" Linghui monk said, "because we can''t get out of it."


    Chen Fang said: "but the writing of the way of heaven can''t be made out of nothing. It also has to follow a certain track. Just like a person falling from a building, it can''t make that person suddenly fly. That''s the track and the law


    Linghui monk smile, said: "yes, Daoyou, you see this very thoroughly."


    Chen Fang said: "come on, discuss these illusions. Now, I''m going to continue to observe the mystery of this wormhole. "


    Monk Linghui nodded and said, "be careful, Daoyou!"


    Ling''er also looks at Chen Fang with concern.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I will!"


    Then he sat cross legged.


    Chen Fang feels more real about all the molecular structures around him. He closed his eyes and found that everything around him changed again.


    The place where he was standing was not in the center, but at this time, it was as if he was in the center. It seems that he is the center.


    Chen Fang suddenly opened his eyes, but he lost the trace of linger and Linghui monk.

 Chapter 2360

    "Ling er?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    But there was no response.


    "It''s not an illusion, it''s not an illusion!" Chen Fang knew that he was not in a hurry. He felt it again. Then he felt the changes around him, which were the changes of time particles. These time particles condense, shuttle, and center on display


    "No, it''s not me as the center, but these time particles are not chaos of time and space, so they don''t attack or change on their own initiative. But I''m exposed to the particles of time and space, so what''s blocking me and ling''er now is not something else, but the particles of time. "


    Just like, today''s Chen Fang and yesterday''s ling''er are in different time and space.


    Chen Fang became more and more calm. He knew it was a big difficulty. At the same time, he also knew that this place was definitely different from the chaos of Linghui monk''s time and space. So, you don''t have to be too nervous. But it''s also a tightrope on the cliff. You must be careful. Once you destroy space-time, it will cause a storm of space-time particles. Then the consequences are disastrous.


    Around the space-time particles began to condense, Chen Fang for the first time so clearly felt the existence of space-time particles. On earth, space-time particles are not so concentrated. They are both imperceptible and untouchable. But here, space-time particles are so pure and visible to the naked eye.


    It''s a wonderful scene.


    Chen Fang saw that the space-time particles around formed four walls, and each wall was smooth, like a crystal. In the sky, there is also a wall. At the foot, there is also a wall.


    Chen Fang feels trapped in a crystal house.


    He reached out and touched the wall around him. Once touched, Chen Fang''s heart suddenly jumped, and a picture appeared in the crystal.


    This is a picture of the earth''s ancient flood and famine era, countless wild cattle are frantically running, and the rear is a large army of dinosaurs chasing.


    Chen Fang''s hand has not been released, then the crystal began to flow in his hand. He saw the cattle in the rear being overtaken by Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then killed and injured.


    That scene is very real.


    Chen Fang was shocked. He had never seen such a real Tyrannosaurus Rex. There are so many Tyrannosaurus Rex, but they are quite different from the existence in those books and movies.


    The reason why we know it''s a Tyrannosaurus Rex is that the crystal reveals information.


    As if Chen Fang had discovered a new world, his hands kept touching other crystals. Later, he saw the earth frozen, it was a meteorite impact on the earth, the earth, the sea roll, the whole earth''s civilization submerged. On the earth, the sea was rough and there were no people. Later, all the ice, the whole earth, a vast expanse of white. Over the earth, dense fog surrounds


    Chen Fang''s fingers didn''t move away, so the time in it passed minute by minute. Chen Fang''s fingers stay for as long as possible, which has been in a state of white.


    Chen Fang immediately removed his finger again!


    He touched the other crystals again.


    "Strange, the vast universe, why no matter what kind of crystal I change to, what I contact is the space-time on the earth?" Chen Fang has doubts in his mind.


    "Is it because I''m from the earth? Yes, it must be. There is a chemical reaction between the signal of my body and the signal of time and space of the crystal. If it''s a creature from another planet, the signal it receives is its planet. "


    Although Chen Fang didn''t quite understand the cause and effect relationship, he also thought that this conjecture should be correct.


    So he continued to search for other time and space. But countless times of search, only to find a relatively early era. Even human beings have never seen it. In fact, Chen Fang would like to see some things in the ancient times. But he didn''t find it.


    Chen Fang also knows that there are too many things stored in this hundred million years of time and space. It''s hard to find what you want to see. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly thought of something.


    "If only I could see my daughter Yinuo." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Once his idea came out, it became out of control. He missed his poor daughter so much. He didn''t want anything, but If you can see that she is happy and healthy, then Chen Fang will be satisfied.


    But there is another problem.


    It''s not easy to find the time and space that belongs to my daughter.


    You can''t find it just by looking.


    "It''s like looking for something in a computer. It''s programmed and motorized. It''s unrealistic just to look for it foolishly. " Chen Fang''s secret way.


    "What about the strong signal in my heart? Parallel worlds are what I''ve been through, and I should be able to send that signal


    Chen Fang is really smart, and everything is just as he imagined.


    When he only had everything in the parallel world in his mind, the virtual information magnetic field actually formed a kind of connection.


    But Chen Fang can''t imagine the ancient times, because he didn''t see it. Therefore, that kind of information magnetic field is the same as the error on the circuit board, it can not form a real image.At this time, Chen Fang''s hand touched the crystal.


    Boom!


    In his mind, it was like an explosion, and countless information poured in. But soon, the picture stopped. Chen Fang saw Mount Tai, song Lingshan, he, gentle ling''er, and Tong Jiawen climbing together.


    Time began to quiet down


    It''s normal.


    Chen Fang can''t hear any sound, only images.


    However, for a moment, Chen Fang had mixed feelings. At that time, how simple and happy!


    And that happiness, time has been like water, gone, never to return.


    Even if you go back to that place again, you won''t have such a young mood any more.


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment, but he thought it would not work. He mainly wants to see his daughter instead of remembering the past But if we keep looking at it like this, how many years will it take!


    Chen Fang immediately transformed the crystal again. He found the right region and distinguished the space-time zone belonging to the parallel world. Then, he changed again, and soon, there was another picture. This time, I was in Los Angeles, m country, but it was just a bustling metropolis. I didn''t see what Chen Fang wanted to see. He changed again, never tired of changing.


    Everything in it is in a parallel world, but Chen Fang has never found what he wants to see.


    He kept looking for it all day and night


    If he condenses the information magnetic field in his brain, he will see something that happened before. But it was too far from the time he wanted to see his daughter. So, he can only keep changing.


    He wants to see his daughter grow up! It''s enough to see her happy, healthy and happy.

 Chapter 2361

    Chen Fang kept changing, three days and three nights passed quickly.


    It''s three days and three nights for Chen Fang, but he can''t say exactly how long the time has passed.


    Chen Fang is also afraid that there are three days and three nights in it, but ling''er and them have passed many years, which is a big sin. But he couldn''t stop looking


    Finally, Chen Fang found a familiar person.


    In the picture, there is master Chen Ling!


    Chen Ling, the military God, was called Uncle by Chen Fang in the parallel world. He saw that on a dark night, Uncle Chen Ling seemed to be on a mission.


    It was a mixture of fields and farmhouses, with substation and other facilities nearby. Chen Fang''s perspective is God''s perspective. He can see other places.


    Chen Fang quickly affirmed that uncle''s place is not in China. He saw a farm house without lights. But there are terrorists with guns lurking inside.


    These terrorists are Europeans. Chen Fang can''t tell which country they belong to.


    In the middle of the house sat a Chinese. This Chinese is very elegant in Tang costume.


    About 40 years old!


    Chen Fang didn''t know the Chinese, but he guessed that uncle came here for the sake of the Chinese.


    "This kind of small task, should the laborer do it himself?" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    He felt a little strange. At this time, Chen Fang watched patiently and did not change. Because once it''s converted, it''s hard to get it back. After all, it''s not like watching movies on a laptop. It can fast forward and backward


    Chen Fang watched intently. He soon found that there were other ambushes in the room.


    There are two men in black hiding on one side.


    This is an ambush for Chen Ling!


    Chen Fang can''t figure out the details. He can only see the images. After that, Uncle Chen Ling made a move. He also brought a special forces team. They quickly cleared the bomb, and then they stormed into the house. Chen Ling and others went in and quickly solved those terrorists. Chen Fang saw that Uncle Chen Ling''s cultivation was more refined, and he could control Qi.


    This kind of Qi controlling skill is not a magic skill, but to control the real Qi in the body.


    "Sure enough, human intelligence is unimaginable. In a parallel world, without mana, we will move in another direction. This parallel world is formed to trap wisdom. Therefore, the parallel world has not existed for a long time and has suddenly branched out. Just like a person in yesterday, this yesterday Suddenly split into a world. The normal world is still going on, but yesterday a new world was formed, so it is a parallel world. When the mana disappears, controlling Qi is a new direction


    Chen Fang soon figured this out.


    In the old world, there was magic. So, I didn''t go in the direction of controlling Qi.


    When Chen Fang saw his Uncle Chen Ling go in, he let out his strength and formed a few knives, which killed all the terrorists in an instant.


    After that, the man in Tang costume was surprised. Chen Fang saw that the man in Tang costume had a conversation with his uncle. Later, uncle will capture the man in Tang costume. At this time, the two men in black who were hiding shot.


    A hand, unexpectedly is also a gas knife!


    The air knife directly killed several special soldiers brought by uncle. Later, uncle and the two men in Black said a few words and began to fight. These two men in black have extremely high accomplishments and are very difficult to deal with. But my uncle''s strength is still the best.


    Just when uncle was about to kill the two men in black, something happened.


    Outside, the air waves rolled, and a fierce and peerless air knife came in. Two men in black blocked uncle''s retreat


    Uncle didn''t respond for a moment. The next second, Chen Fang''s eyes began to crack


    He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it.


    Uncle Just like that.


    "How is that possible? It''s impossible. How can uncle die? He''s the great emperor of China. He won''t die. It''s impossible... "


    Chen Fang couldn''t react for a moment.


    Then he saw the two men in black come out of the house, and outside the house stood an old man with gray hair. The old man''s eyes were deep and solemn.


    Two men in black came to the old man with great respect.


    Chen Fang knew that the old man was the one who killed his uncle.


    Although uncle was forced by two men in black, the old man killed him in one hit. The cultivation of the old man is very terrible.


    I''m afraid that they only do so in order not to let uncle escape.


    "This time, after I left, I remember that before I left, my uncle could not control his anger. Now, it seems that all of a sudden they will be angry. "


    At the same time, he felt anxious.


    Uncle is dead. What''s the origin of these people in black and old people with white hair? What do they want to do? Can the small ink in the parallel world cope with it?And Yinuo, will Yinuo also be affected?


    At the thought of this, Chen Fang felt very anxious.


    Later, Chen Fang continued to observe other parallel world situations. He looked for a long time, and finally saw a scene in the light.


    He saw the leader of obtuse sky, the God Emperor of this life.


    The leader of obtuse sky was besieged by the man in black. The old man with white hair attacked him again while the air knife was flying. A strong air knife killed the leader of obtuse sky.


    Chen Fang was terrified.


    "These people have a purpose. What are they doing when they kill the elder uncle and the elder God Emperor? No, no! Yinuo is in Yanjing after all, but in the circle of right and wrong. Yinuo and uncle''s relationship, they will not let Yinuo go. No, no, I have to go to the parallel world. I have to save uncle before he dies


    Then Chen Fang withdrew his finger.


    He settled down.


    "Space time particles, space time particles! The formation of these space-time particles is due to my signal source, so what I see is related to the earth. I''m not the center, but everyone standing here will form a signal source and become a similar center. "


    See my heart and nature, understand myself, see my true face, for the Tathagata!


    Chen Fang''s heart moved, and all the surrounding crystals dispersed. This kind of feeling is similar to forcing people not to think about something and letting the signal source disperse gradually. In this way, the crystals disperse. It''s not easy to do that. It''s not easy to understand that.


    Chen Fang then saw linger and Linghui monk, but they were always in the same place.


    Chen Fang went into the light shield.


    Once inside, there is an invisible isolation from those space-time particles.


    When placed outside, when the signal source is formed, they do not dare to isolate randomly, for fear of disturbing space-time particles and forming space-time chaos.


    "Daoyou, have you found something?" Linghui asked Chen Fang.

 Chapter 2362

    Ling''er said, "we see that your expression is changing all the time, and your fingers don''t know what''s in the air."


    Chen Fang thought of something and immediately asked, "how long have I been standing?"


    "Four days!" said Linghui.


    "Oh "Time has not changed," Chen said


    Linghui monk said, "do you think it will change?"


    Chen Fang said: "no, I think the time here is full of weird, I''m looking for the rules."


    Linghui monk said: "generally speaking, as long as it is not in the chaos of time and space, time will not be changed for no reason. Space time particles have their own rules. If they change, there will be many chain reactions. You can''t afford the consequences. Daoyou, remember that you can only adapt to time, not challenge it. Time is more terrible than the way of heaven


    Chen Fang said, "the way of heaven is to use time to deal with you."


    Linghui monk said, "that''s right!"


    Ling''er listened carefully.


    Then monk Chen Fang said, "I found something there."


    "What''s the matter?" Monk Linghui and ling''er asked together.


    Chen Fang said: "I see the parallel world, I am the signal source..."


    He explained the principle, and finally said: "now I see that my uncle and the God Emperor predecessors have died. I''m worried that those people will be bad for Yinuo, so I have to find a way to go back to the parallel world and stop it."


    Linghui monk said: "last time you could stop me, it was because you got the will of heaven. Now you want to change what has happened, just in case it is impossible. "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "I can''t manage this anymore. I have to find out the situation of my daughter."


    Ling''er also has deep feelings for Yinuo. The memory of gentle ling''er is also in her memory. In another sense, Yinuo is also her daughter.


    So at the moment, ling''er is also anxious.


    Linghui monk said: "the situation outside is like this, right?" He paused and said, "only you can survive in the cold without resistance. So you can feel the tiny particles of space-time. When ling''er goes out, she has to resist. Once we resist, we can''t feel the tiny space-time particles. "


    Chen Fang said, "this is the situation."


    Monk Linghui said, "well, I understand. Why don''t you continue to look for Dao you and see what''s the status of Xiao Nuo? You can see her whole life. If she has been happy and stable, you don''t have to worry, do you? "


    Chen Fang said: "I would like to see it, but if she grows up, I can''t recognize her at all. What''s more, the parallel world is the most detailed one I can touch, but a parallel world is the whole world. It''s too hard for me to find someone there. "


    Linghui monk said, "it''s easier than going to a parallel world."


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He was really in a hurry. At this time, he calmed down and said, "OK."


    "Be careful of everything!" Ling''er exhorts.


    Chen Fang chuckled and said, "don''t worry!"


    Later, Chen Fang formed the space-time crystal wall again, and found the parallel world again.


    Chen Fang searched in the parallel world. Soon, he searched for Huaxia on a large scale and Yanjing in Huaxia. Finally, in Yanjing to find. This is a very difficult project, and it took Chen Fang another three days to do it.


    However, it is impossible to determine the year of parallel world. It took him another three days to find situ mansion.


    According to Chen Fang''s speculation, his daughter should be in situ mansion.


    Because uncle is uncle after all, this kinship determines that the daughter will not be in uncle''s home. The daughter should not be with her parents, because they have some bad feelings in their heart after all. The place where the daughter can grow up healthily is the situ residence.


    Of course, it may not be in situ mansion, but in grandparents'' side. But Chen Fang is really difficult to find out the address of Yang Jie and situ Xinyi. It''s very difficult to find fragment information in this kind of crystal wall.


    Chen Fang was surprised when he found situ mansion. It was deserted and overgrown with weeds.


    There are no more people here.


    There was a seal on the gate of situ mansion, which was sealed by the people''s court.


    Chen Fang has a headache. What happened? Why was situ mansion closed? With uncle''s status in Yanjing, with Shen monong''s status, with the old man''s personality?


    What is the basis of all this?


    Chen Fang couldn''t find his daughter after all. He thought of the villa he had lived in before. Then they look for fragmented information.


    The search took ten days. Chen Fang never gets tired of it. Finally, he finds


    The villa was damaged when fighting with Linghui, but it has been renovated. Chen Fang saw that the villa was also sealed.A scene of killing. His divinity continued to explore the situation in the villa.


    There was no sign of fighting in the villa, but it was dusty.


    Chen Fang soon found the photo on the wall. At that moment, Chen Fang''s eyes were red, but he didn''t see anything terrible. But he finally saw his daughter. In the photo, the daughter is about seven years old, wearing a floral skirt, playing with Tu Xinyi in the garden. In the photo, the old man situ Yan also appears, and the mother Yang Jie of ling''er appears.


    On the photo wall, there are pictures of three, four, five, six and seven years old. Since then, there have been no more photos.


    "Time, time, what time?" Chen Fang immediately looked around the villa and finally found a car outside. The car just drove into the villa. Chen Fang saw that there was time on the dashboard


    October 18, 2040!


    Chen Fang finally set the time.


    "My daughter was born in 2020 and is now 20 years old? Why is it located at this point in time? Why have I searched many scenes, but locked in this time period all the time? "


    "20 years old? My daughter is 20 years old There was a great fear in Chen Fang''s heart.


    "20 years old, why only seven year old photos? Where did you go for the rest of your life? Is that right? "


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to think about it.


    Whenever he thought of his daughter''s accident, he would go crazy.


    Can''t accept, absolutely can''t accept!


    Chen Fang didn''t want to look for it any more. He felt that he had to go to the parallel world.


    Later, Chen Fang returned to the light shield.


    Both linger and Linghui monk look at Chen Fang with concern. Ling''er is even more anxious.

 Chapter 2363

    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "the farthest time I found it was 2040, but I saw that the situ mansion and the villa I used to live in were sealed. In addition, the great uncle and the God Emperor are dead. I''m afraid something big has happened in the parallel world. What I found in the villa was only a picture of my daughter before she was seven years old. After that, there was no trace. Linghui, I have to go to the parallel world. You must help me. You must have a way, right? "


    At this moment, Linghui monk had no time to speak. On ling''er, gentle ling''er suddenly appears. Ling''er retreated to the back of the brain.


    All the time, the cold spirit can know everything and take the initiative. But gentle ling''er is in deep sleep.


    However, as long as it is not a critical moment, the cold spirit will let the gentle spirit out. For example, in Shennong world, gentle spirit often came out. But later in the battle, so cold ling''er did not let gentle ling''er out.


    At present, the cold spirit sacrifice part of the mana to form the spirit supporting the holy light shield. She wants to give gentle ling''er some time. She thinks that gentle ling''er has the right to know about Yinuo.


    Gentle spirit son knew some clues, is cold spirit son and she said some.


    At this time, gentle ling''er sees Chen Fang, she has no time to manage the strange situation here, she is anxious and flustered: "what happened to little Nuo Nuo? No, honey, you must save her


    Chen Fang immediately realized that it was the gentle spirit who came out.


    The breathing air of gentle spirit is provided by cold spirit.


    Chen Fang embraces gentle ling''er and comforts her in a soft voice: "don''t worry, our daughter will be OK. Even if it''s time reversal, I won''t let her do anything. It''s not sure yet. Don''t worry


    Gentle spirit son this just slightly relaxed the next mood. Parents, calm again, but related to their own children, will always panic helpless.


    Chen Fang also knows that everything is just speculation. At this time, I can''t mess!


    I must go to the parallel world.


    There was no chance before, but now, in this dimension of time and space, Chen Fang knows that there must be a way for Yuanshen to pass.


    This place is 100 million kilometers away from the earth, which seems very far away. But once you start to jump on the Yuanshen and information source, all the distances are no longer distances.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know how to parallel the world. He and gentle ling''er place their hopes on monk Linghui.


    Linghui monk also knew Chen Fang''s determination, he said: "Xiao Nuo is your daughter, that is also my niece, she is in trouble, I can''t stand by."


    Chen Fang was deeply moved by the warmth in his heart. "Linghui, thank you!"


    "Don''t worry, thank you. It''s hard to go to the parallel world!" Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang said: "OK or not, it''s my great fortune to have a friend like you!"


    Linghui monk said: "poor monk is not your brother?"


    Chen Fang was dumbfounded and said, "I think it''s a bit indecent to call you a monk brother."


    Linghui monk said: "poor monk is a monk of birds!"


    Chen Fang said, "well, it''s brother!"


    Monk Linghui said, "don''t talk to Taoist friends. Let''s get down to business."


    Chen Fang was really anxious, so he said, "speak quickly!"


    Linghui monk said, "first of all, you need to build a medium."


    "What is media?" Chen Fang asked immediately.


    Linghui monk said: "through this way, you can really let people find your mind, and have a connection with your mind. In other words, let the people over there find your existence first, so as to establish a channel! This space-time dimension is really wonderful. If you want to connect with the parallel world on earth, it''s too difficult. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I get it. And then what? "


    Linghui monk said: "after there is a passage, do the wormhole jump, so maybe your God can pass. But the problem is that you used to be because there was another you in the parallel world. But now, you are dead in the parallel world. Therefore, if your spirit can''t find the body to live in, then it''s useless for you to go. "


    "It''s really a problem, it''s hard to solve," Chen said


    Linghui monk said: "it''s not totally impossible. Don''t we still have xuanhuang liquid?"


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened.


    Linghui monk said: "xuanhuang liquid is very corrosive. You should seal xuanhuang liquid with big seal first, but I''m not sure how long it will last. It depends on luck. Then wrap the xuanhuang liquid with Yuanshen to avoid losing it in the wormhole jump. Of course, may also be in the jump to let the spirit lax in the void. But it doesn''t matter. Yuanshen can get together again when he dies. This can try, you want to find a dying person, because the soul of the dying person is about to be lax. So you can take over his body. You also need to find someone with the same blood type as you. After you go, wash his body and even his soul with xuanhuang liquid. If he dies and his soul is scattered, it''s useless... ""Not when the soul is dead?" Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said: "of course!"


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, said: "I understand, as long as people are not dead, there is a ray of life. But no matter how good medicine is, it can''t cure the dead. When the soul is dead, my soul can''t occupy his body. I have to assimilate his soul so that his body can be resurrected, right? "


    " yes, you have to accept his memory. " Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang said: "life and death are separated by a line. It seems like a line, but if you master it, it''s very different. "


    Linghui monk said: "this is the truth!"


    Chen Fang said: "in 2040, why can we only see 2040? I''ve tried several times, and it''s hard to see later. "


    Linghui monk said: "2040 already belongs to the future. The past can be seen through, but the future is full of variables. We can''t look too far into the future. "


    "Why 2040? What''s the mystery? " Chen Fang said.


    Monk Linghui said, "maybe that''s the time that heaven allows you to go."


    "We are here, or can''t get away from the way of heaven?" Chen Fang said.


    Linghui monk said: "it''s a joke. The immortals in the fairyland still can''t get rid of the way of heaven. They are not afraid of the earth in such a distant Kepler. A grain country tree makes them scared. Their blood and genes belong to the earth. This is a fact that they can''t change anywhere they go. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "no matter what, I don''t care what the way of heaven is now. Who dares to harm my daughter, I will let them live as if they were dead, not as good as pigs and dogs!"

 Chapter 2364

    There was a terrible light in his eyes!


    Everyone has their own bottom line and counter scale.


    There is no doubt that her daughter Yinuo is absolutely Chen Fang''s villain.


    If a dragon has scales, it will die!


    Later, Chen Fang prepared xuanhuang liquid, and he used the big seal technique to seal continuously. He also tried to wrap the xuanhuang liquid with Yuanshen!


    This time, there are three drops of xuanhuang liquid. Three drops condense into one drop!


    Chen Fang''s original spirit, that is, mana, immediately felt that xuanhuang liquid began to erode in the great seal. That kind of erosion is very strong. Chen Fang has a number in mind. He knew that a total of 30 times of winding could seal xuanhuang liquid for about 10 minutes.


    All plans should be extremely precise and there should be no mistakes!


    After confirming this, Chen Fang immediately went outside the light shield again.


    Gentle ling''er looks at Chen Fang outside with concern. At the same time, Linghui monk also tells gentle ling''er about the current situation.


    Chen placed in the crystal wall space, feel the parallel world again.


    He didn''t spend much time this time, because he went directly to the hospital. There is no need to find fixed people and things, it will be much easier. Chen Fang looked at the time, and it was 2040. And it''s October 18!


    Time with the last did not change, still stay in the same day!


    That''s interesting.


    Chen Fang didn''t think about the cause and effect relationship. He immediately checked the hospital.


    There was no suitable patient in this hospital.


    After that, Chen Fang looked for other hospitals again. He searched for another day and night, and finally found a suitable age in a cancer hospital.


    Because Chen Fang doesn''t want to be an old man or something.


    He saw a young man about 18 years old on his bed. He had a list of drugs on his bedside. Chen Fang is a learned man. If you look at the drugs, the young man''s face and signs, you will know that the young man is in advanced stage of blood cancer!


    Young man very coincidentally, also surnamed Chen, called Chen Chen!


    Chen Fang is really tired of looking for it. He doesn''t want to continue to look for it. What he''s going to do next is to communicate with the young man with his mind. Then you get access to the parallel world.


    Night like splash ink, here is a third tier city near Shanghai, called Xilin city.


    It''s October 18, 2040, 11 p.m.


    Xilin cancer hospital is full of lights!


    In an intensive care unit, young Chen Chen couldn''t sleep in any case, and his illness was torturing him all the time.


    Just now the nurse gave him an injection to relieve the pain, and he felt better.


    The ward was very quiet, and Chen Xiaorong, his sister, fell asleep beside the bed. Chen Chen and Chen Xiaorong depend on each other. Their parents have been in a car accident for a long time. Only grandma was left to take care of them. Now, Chen Chen got such a disease again. Their grandma couldn''t stand it and fell ill directly. The patient fell ill and went away a month later.


    Old people die before they die.


    In order to save his brother, Chen Xiaorong has sold the only house in his family.


    Still, the money is running out. But Chen Chen''s situation is getting worse.


    Chen Chen feels very sad. He has the desire to survive. He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid that no one will take care of his sister. He wanted his sister to give up, he wanted to die, but his legs were dead. He can''t even get out of bed.


    Chen Chen can''t even die.


    He regretted that he not only did not take care of his sister, but also dragged her down.


    Chen Chen looked at the ceiling nihilistically.


    He looked for a long time, he was feeling the passing of life.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    At this time, the mobile phone is already an extremely smart one. The cheapest one is as thin as a lens. Chen Chen''s mobile phone is a very cheap old one.


    And advanced smart phones can automatically absorb solar energy to charge, and can be used to start cars, intelligent voice chat. And familiar with a variety of dialects, want to do anything, you can directly let the phone to the Internet to complete.


    This is the era of advanced intelligence.


    Cars are basically electric. The power supply of electric cars needs a chip, which can be charged at home. It can last 800 kilometers in one night.


    Chen Chen feels that his mobile phone vibrates, but he doesn''t care.


    But soon, the phone vibrated again.


    Chen Chen finally can''t help but pick up the mobile phone to have a look.


    Two words appear on the phone.


    "Hello


    This kind of state is a little strange, Chen Chen is slightly surprised.


    How can the mobile phone suddenly say hello? This is not displayed by any software.


    Chen Chen is afraid to wake up his sister. He lowers his voice and says, "what?"


    "I can''t hear your voice, you find a chat box to input text, so that we can communicate!" There is another paragraph on the mobile phone.If you are a normal person, I''m afraid the first reaction at the moment is that you feel like a ghost. Or hackers.


    But Chen Chen has a lot of courage. A person on the verge of death is nothing to be afraid of.


    He is not afraid of being cheated, he has nothing to be cheated.


    So he found the memo and typed it.


    "Who are you?"


    After he finished writing, he typed on the memo.


    "I know you''re in a bad situation. You won''t live three days."


    Chen Chen was a little angry and sad, and said, "are you here to mock me?"


    "No! Listen to me, I''m a monk. I have great powers. At the moment, I''m in a wormhole 100 million kilometers away from the earth. I found you through the five dimensional space of the wormhole, which is a concept of time. "


    "Five dimensional space? Ha ha, are the swindlers so clever now? Five dimensional space is still only under study. There is no real five dimensional space at all Chen Chen said immediately.


    "Liar? Young man, what do you have to cheat me on? "


    Chen Chen stayed for a while, he thought, he has nothing to cheat.


    "Who are you?" Chen Chen asked again.


    "You are a dying man. I don''t want to cheat you. My daughter may have changed in your world. I need to come through magic, but I need a body. So, I want to use your body. Your life is not long. I can promise you. I will be kind to your family when I occupy your body. I don''t know if you want to? "


    Chen Chen looked at the screen of his mobile phone, but he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, he replied two words, liar.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can turn off all the networks on your mobile phone. See if I can continue to communicate with you, and I don''t have to cheat you. You don''t have much time. Think about it. "


    Chen Chen is silent again.


    "How can there be ghosts in this world? Then tell me, will people go to heaven after they die? Or to hell? "


    Chen Chen asked.

 Chapter 2365

    There immediately said: "after death, what will happen, I can''t say clearly. Because I haven''t died, but it should be that after death, my soul will disperse and everything will turn into nothingness. "


    "Are you really a God?" Chen Chen asked again.


    The other side said, "what is God? I''ve really cultivated my brain and have the magic power to turn mountains and seas. But is this God? We don''t call it that. We call it a monk! "


    Chen Chen said, "why haven''t I ever seen a real mana, a monk? Why are you in the wormhole? If you have the ability, come directly to me, so I can believe you! "


    The other side said, "you live in a parallel world. I can only come through the five dimensions of wormhole. In addition, we need a channel. I need you to cooperate with me to form a channel. This is the arrival of a spiritual idea, and my noumenon can''t get through. That''s why I need your body, understand? "


    "Parallel world, five dimensional space, multiverse? You''re playing science fiction movies with me! These are just a kind of concept, they don''t exist. " Chen Chen some excitedly says.


    The other side said, "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. The important thing is, do you do as I say, and do you benefit? That''s enough. If you can''t, I''ll communicate with other people. I believe that there will always be people willing to


    "You..."


    Chen Chen fell into thinking.


    After a long time, he promised there.


    "Well, I can promise you." Chen Chen finally made a decision, he asked: "what do you want me to do?"


    The other side immediately said, "if you keep a close eye on your mobile phone, a picture will appear on it. That''s where I am now. You have to firmly remember, can not be distracted, this is the spiritual channel, is the signal connection. I''m going to use this channel. You can''t break the line, OK? "


    Chen Chen pondered for a moment, then some doubts, said: "is this OK? Isn''t that incredible? "


    The other side said, "just do as you like. There are so many unexpected things in the universe. "


    Chen Chen said," good! "


    So after that, the picture began to appear on the mobile phone.


    The picture shows a young man standing barefoot in a colorful crystal wall room. There are chips everywhere. The man''s features are beautiful and calm. His fingers touch one of the crystal walls.


    The pupil in Chen Chen''s eyes dilates. When he sees all this clearly, he breathes quickly. He thought it was incredible.


    "You You... " Chen Chen pressed the mobile phone several times in succession, and finally pressed the memo out.


    "Are you really a God? Can you help me? You are a God. You can save me, can''t you? " Chen Chen had a strong will to survive.


    If you can not die, he really does not want to die!


    I started typing right there.


    "I could have deceived you and said that I could help you when I came. But I can''t cheat a dying man. I come here to take your soul, your body. Then repair your body with my great blood power, but once I come, you will no longer exist. And if I don''t come, I can''t help you. "


    Chen Chen immediately said: "then you can attach yourself to others and save me, can''t you?" He cried and said, "I''m still young. I don''t want to die! Fairy, fairy, I beg you. "


    There was silence.


    After a long time, the other side said, "your side has put an end to the existence of mana. I have to occupy your body to repair it slowly. If I occupy other people''s bodies, I can''t cure your body. "


    Then, there was a pause and continued: "you are still very young indeed. If possible, I would like to save you. But I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do. If I come over with your body, the only thing I can do for you is to be kind to your sister as much as possible. Moreover, there are risks, and I have a great possibility that I will fail to take your body and soul. In that case, the spirit I sent will disappear. Of course, I''ll be fine myself. "


    Chen Chen''s fire of hope was already burning, but it soon went out again.


    He returned to the bloody reality once again.


    Even if there is a God, it can''t save his destiny.


    "Really, is there no way? Why, why should I bear such a fate? I''ve never done anything bad. I''ve never done anyone harm? Why are some people born strong and cared by their parents. But my parents had an accident, and I got such a terminal disease? You told me? Immortal, why is heaven so unfair to me? What did I do wrong? "


    Chen Chen''s bloody accusation.


    After a long time there, he replied: "fate is not fair, just like a pig is born to be a dish. They can''t question, some are better than you, some are worse than you. If everyone in the world is the same, then the world is not the world. "


    Chen Chen stayed for a while.


    After a long time, Chen Chen finally accepted the reality again.Everyone, when in despair, saw the miracle, can''t help burning hope. Chen Chen is no exception, but now he has to accept the reality.


    "Are you really kind to my sister?"


    "I will try my best, and I may not be able to cure you. If I can''t, I can''t do anything for your sister."


    Chen Chen said: "well, you are a very honest person, I believe you!"


    The other side said, "maybe I should cheat you and give you some hope to make you feel better. But I''m sorry, I can''t bear to cheat a dying man. "


    "Stop talking, I promise you, let''s start!" Chen Chen said bitterly.


    "Good!"


    When the picture reappears, Chen Chen stares at the picture tightly. He begins to have a lot of thoughts in his mind. Therefore, the signal source over there can''t connect with it.


    But in the end, the two are connected.


    At that moment, Chen Chen''s mind was shocked. The picture of crystal wall in his mind was vivid. He felt the cold.


    At that moment, the spirit and the spiritual world were finally connected.


    It''s a wonderful scene.


    In this moment, there finally and Chen Chen side channel established. Just in one second, the mental power over there reached Chen Chen''s brain.


    On the other side, it''s Chen Fang!


    Chen Fang''s mental power of Yuan Shen is in Chen Chen''s brain.


    Chen Fang was so excited that he really came. At the same time, he quickly drops the prepared xuanhuang liquid into Chen Chen''s brain.


    Chen Chen''s mental power in brain is weak, and he can''t bear Chen Fang''s spirit.


    Chen Fang must occupy Chen Chen''s body as soon as possible.


    His spirit can''t be separated because there is no condition for mana to survive in this world.


    How can Chen Fang go back?


    In fact, this is not a problem, because what Chen put in is a part of spiritual power and mana, which form the spirit.


    Yuan Shen is dead. It doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 2366

    Chen Fang''s Noumenon will not be hurt, and his noumenon will continue to cultivate in the wormhole.


    The noumenon also needs to make many judgments and commands to the Yuanshen in the wormhole. This God is hasty cohesion, limited wisdom.


    Chen Fang must rely on the crystal wall space of the wormhole to view and command.


    If Chen Fang returns to the earth, with the mystery between the parallel world and the great world, Chen Fang will lose the control of Yuan Shen. Then, Yuanshen will not know anything that happens in the parallel world.


    This is not what Chen Fang wants. In case that Yuanshen has self-consciousness and doesn''t care about his daughter, it''s also a terrible thing.


    Therefore, Chen Fang will practice in the wormhole and control the spirit at the same time!


    In the hospital ward, the little girl Chen Xiaorong is still sleeping, but she doesn''t know that strange changes are happening to her brother.


    Maybe fate was cruel to her brother. But fate gave her a friendly hand!


    Fate, Chen Fang chose her brother.


    The xuanhuang liquid quickly washed Chen Chen''s poor body and soul. It''s just like the bed in a hotel is washed clean, free of bacteria and suitable for other people to stay.


    Chen Fang''s spirit began to blend in, began to blend into the body, and moved into the body!


    Although Linghui monk said that he wanted Chen Fang to accept Chen Chen''s memory. But Chen Fang found that after washing with xuanhuang liquid, all of Chen Chen''s memories were gone.


    After Chen Fang moved in, he felt that it was a perfect fit.


    Xuanhuang liquid is equivalent to transforming a garment that doesn''t fit to fit.


    Chen Fang closed his eyes, he felt that he and the body had no rejection. Moreover, all memories are of their own. If he didn''t know it in his heart, he wouldn''t feel that the body wasn''t his.


    "Xuanhuang liquid is really magical!" Chen Fang said in secret: "no wonder the God who robbed the seeds wanted to use xuanhuang liquid to wash my soul. It really has such a wonderful effect. Although the seeds of the five grain country God tree have brought me a lot of trouble, they have also brought me great benefits! "


    Then, Chen Fang began to feel the condition of his body.


    Soon, two words came out of Chen Fang''s mind. "Paralysis!"


    It turned out that he found that the two legs of the body had no consciousness, but were paralyzed. The reason why there was no amputation was that Chen Chen could not be saved, so there was no need for others to let him bear more pain.


    Chen Fang is very depressed.


    At the same time, he clearly felt the bad state of his body. Cancer cells, bacteria cells dense, at any time can take away this frail body.


    "Well, since I''m here, I''ll find a way to keep you alive."


    In this world, there is no mana.


    This is the limit of the rules. Chen Fang''s spirit is just an ordinary soul at the moment. In other words, Chen Fang does not have any magic power now. So how is he going to survive?


    Chen Fang was not afraid. At the beginning, he was harmed by Linghui and his body was all necrotic. In the end, he still survived. Now, he still has this assurance.


    At the moment, Chen Fang takes a deep breath. He is ready to wake up the girl around him. Chen Chen''s sister.


    But then, the pain came. He felt that the cells in his body were tearing, mutating, the headache was splitting, and the body''s heat was rising rapidly.


    "Damn it Chen Fang scolded secretly.


    His own body, which is powerful and unparalleled, is fearless in the oil pan. He is not used to dominating such a weak body now.


    He felt weak and hard to concentrate.


    The body soon got hotter and hotter.


    At this time, the side of the electronic instruments began to alarm.


    Chen Chen''s younger sister, Chen Xiaorong, finally woke up. The little girl was pretty and shy. She was shocked to see that the curve on the electronic instrument fluctuated rapidly. She looked at her elder brother on the bed again. His face was very ruddy, just like he was out of breath.


    Chen Xiaorong immediately burst into tears. She rushed out of the ward in a hurry and yelled, "doctor, doctor, come on, come on! "


    Chen Xiaorong is incoherent!


    Soon, emergency doctors and nurses came to Chen Fang for electric shock treatment.


    In Chen Fang''s brain, he felt that those viruses, bacteria and cancer cells were like countless demons attacking. But he has no disease and no general in his hands, which is hard to resist.


    But at this time, two thunderbolts came down, and finally beat back the demons.


    In this way, Chen Fang also took a breath.


    "Damn, it''s dangerous!" In the wormhole in the void, Chen Fang breathed a sigh of relief. "Lao Tzu''s yuan Shen almost suffocated in Chen Chen''s body."


    Inside the holy light shield, the cold spirit came out again to preside over the overall situation. She and monk Linghui always pay attention to Chen Fang and do not disturb him.


    On the bed, Chen Fang relaxed.


    Later, another nurse changed the medicine for him. He felt a lot of liquid into his body. He felt the pharmacology of these solutions clearly."These potions are all bactericidal, but while killing harmful bacteria, my body''s antibodies are basically weakened." Chen Fang is clear in his heart. This is the benefit of his perfect mental consciousness. He is too clear about his physical condition. It''s micro control. He knows every little detail.


    "No, it''s dead to rely on the potion alone." Chen Fang''s secret way.


    "I have to go to Mount Tai. In the morning, I can take a breath of pure innate Qi into my body to resist." Chen Fang is very clear in his heart.


    "But how?" Chen Fang thinks this is a big problem.


    He thought about it. It took him a long time to say strange things. He''s very physical. He''s hard at talking.


    Then Chen Fang opened his eyes.


    He saw the beautiful nurse and the attending doctor in front of him.


    Chen Xiaorong is on the other side.


    The doctor in charge was in his forties and his surname was Huang. Dr. Huang sighed slightly and sighed infinitely.


    "How are you, brother?" Chen Xiaorong asked sadly.


    Chen Fang wry smile, he said: "I''m afraid, my brother can''t accompany you." Although he has no memory of Chen Chen, he also knows that this little sister is Chen Chen''s sister.


    "Brother, I don''t want you to go, don''t..." When Chen Xiaorong heard that Yan was in tears again.


    That nurse young lady is called Zhao Yuxin, Zhao Yuxin in the side is also sad tears. What a pity for the brother and sister.


    Chen Fang knew that he could not delay. He immediately said, "little sister, I have one last wish. Can you promise me?"


    Chen Xiaorong immediately grabbed Chen Fang''s hand and said, "you say, brother, I promise you anything you want!"


    "Send me to the top of Mount Tai in two hours. I want to see today''s sunrise. If I don''t watch the sunrise of Mount Tai once in my life, I''ll die in my grave! " Chen Fang said.

 Chapter 2367

    "Two hours?" Chen Xiaorong stayed for a while.


    Doctor Huang frowned slightly and said, "it''s nearly three hours before dawn, but it''s only two hours from here to Mount Tai unless a private plane is dispatched immediately. The procedure is very troublesome. The government has strict control over private aircraft! "


    Chen Xiaorong doesn''t know how to satisfy her brother, but she really wants to satisfy his last wish.


    One side of Zhao Yuxin said: "Dr. Huang, the second doctor next door doesn''t have an emergency helicopter?"


    "One time, 100000 RMB!" Dr. Huang said.


    Chen Xiaorong was stunned: "I don''t have so much money."


    Zhao Yuxin then said to Chen Fang, "otherwise, forget it? Your body is not suitable for you? "


    "I''m dying. What''s more suitable for me?" Chen Fang said speechless.


    "But are you going to drive your sister into debt?" Zhao Yuxin persuades.


    Chen Fang said: "her life, your life, there are infinite possibilities, my life, will come to an end..."


    He took a deep breath and asked Chen Xiaorong, "little sister, how much money do we have?"


    "Thirty thousand..." Chen Xiaorong said timidly.


    "Can I still borrow money?" Chen Fang asked again.


    Chen Xiaorong said with a sad face: "relatives are afraid to see us, we are afraid to borrow."


    Chen Fang is speechless!


    It''s nearly 19 years since he left. He can contact the people, it is estimated that the early contact.


    It''s really hard for a hero to be defeated by three cents!


    Chen Fang looked at Zhao Yuxin and said helplessly, "can you lend us 70000 yuan? Let my sister return it to you later. "


    Zhao Yuxin is so angry when he hears that! "Don''t you think about your sister at all?"


    "I''m dying. What else should I think about?" Chen Fang said.


    Chen Xiaorong immediately knelt down to Zhao Yuxin and said, "sister Yuxin, I beg you, can you lend it to me. I promise you that I will pay you back in the future. I''ll go to work and I''ll give it back to you. "


    Seventy thousand yuan is not a big sum.


    In this era, the common monthly salary is 8000.


    Zhao Yuxin clenched her teeth and said, "good!"


    She also felt that it was unreasonable for her to criticize Chen Fang. The last wish of a dying man, even if his sister did not go to school in the future, was a virtue.


    One side of Dr. Huang said in a deep voice: "forget it, Yuxin, I''ll borrow the money." He paused and said, "I''m going to contact the next door."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Chen Xiaorong kept kowtowing to Dr. Huang.


    Dr. Huang turned and went out.


    Chen Xiaorong immediately went to Chen Fang''s bed and said in tears, "brother, we will see Mount Tai soon."


    Chen Fangchao and Chen Xiaorong smile. He then whispered: "little girl, don''t cry. Do you believe that there are miracles in the world? "


    "Miracle?" On one side, Zhao Yuxin frowned slightly.


    Chen Xiaorong also looks at Chen Fang suspiciously.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Asked Chen Xiaorong.


    Chen Fang said: "in the future, I will give you the greatest happiness, believe me!"


    "Brother, don''t scare me. Will you stop talking nonsense? " After hearing this, Chen Xiaorong was even more afraid.


    Zhao Yuxin touched Chen Fang''s forehead and said, "are you confused?"


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes.


    The helicopter over there soon got in touch. I think even the hospital is not profit oriented, but also benevolent. How can a patient''s dying wish be satisfied.


    The second doctor sent a helicopter directly. It stopped in the square of the second doctor.


    Later, Chen Fang was put in a wheelchair. A group of people pushed Chen Fang to the square. Then, Chen Xiaorong, Zhao Yuxin and Dr. Huang accompanied them on the helicopter. Then, the helicopter flew in the direction of Mount Tai.


    Dawn is coming!


    All the way, the atmosphere is very depressing. Chen Fang wanted to ease the atmosphere, but later he thought it was a bit bad. At least people are depressed, heavy because he is about to hang up. As a result, if you make fun here, others will find it strange. Maybe it will make everyone cry.


    After more than two hours, Mount Tai really arrived.


    On the top of Mount Tai, the wind is cold.


    The sky has turned white.


    The wind is very strong, and Chen Xiaorong is very worried. They wrapped Chen Fang in a thick army coat, then pushed him to a high ground and stopped.


    Chen Xiaorong wept silently, and her tears in this life seemed to run dry.


    Zhao Yuxin and Dr. Huang also look heavy.


    Chen Fang has no time to think about these messy things. He feels that his body is getting worse and worse, and his life is passing quickly. Those cancer cells are like an army of iron cavalry waiting to be crushed at any time.At this time, Chen Fang is to move the rescue!


    He wants to save his body!


    At that moment, he closed his eyes


    "Brother..." Just then, Chen Xiaorong cried out loud. The cry is sad and heartrending, which makes people want to cry.


    Zhao Yuxin''s eyes are red!


    Dr. Huang and the accompanying pilots all had heavy eyes and sighed slightly.


    "Cough!" At this moment, Chen Fang opened his eyes awkwardly. He just wanted to close his eyes and concentrate on the exercise. There was a misunderstanding.


    "I''m not dead yet..." Chen Fang smiles awkwardly.


    "Then what are you closing your eyes for?" Zhao Yuxin could not laugh or cry.


    Chen Xiaorong wept with joy.


    Dr. Huang and the pilot also felt a little sad.


    But in the end, it''s a heavy thing.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t make any noise. I need to be quiet now. Don''t make any noise


    Then he closed his eyes again.


    At this time, everyone felt that Chen Fang was a little strange. They didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd.


    But no one would quarrel with him.


    Then Chen Fang suddenly opened his mouth and took a deep breath. This is invisible to the naked eye, but Chen Fang swallowed a mouthful of pure congenital Qi. This breath in his body does not spread, the whole body rolling flow away. This tone will become the source of Chen Fang''s true Qi.


    Inhaled this breath, Chen Fang called to leave directly.


    He didn''t want to see the sunrise.


    Time is pressing, but there''s no time for nostalgia here. The weak body can''t help the strong wind of Mount Tai.


    "Don''t watch the sunrise?" Zhao Yuxin was astonished.


    "No, go at once!" Chen Fang said.


    Zhao Yuxin is so angry, but now Chen Fang''s dying man is the boss. So, it''s hard for her to say anything.


    The party soon left Mount Tai.


    After that, Chen Xiaorong is ready for Chen Fang. There are some funeral salesmen outside to negotiate business. For example, funeral dragon and so on, specialized errands, here to pay for it.

 Chapter 2368

    However, the strange thing is that Chen Fang is not dead, but his spirit is getting better and better.


    Chen lay in bed for half a month, during which he quenched his breath day and night, and kept asking Chen Xiaorong to buy all kinds of tonics. No matter what method Chen Xiaorong uses, he can borrow money if he has no money.


    Chen Fang absorbs nutrition and washes the body with genuine Qi. Then, mastering evolution, he refused any drug injections and began to make healthy cells grow. Qi is flowing in the body, and cells are constantly evolving, growing and killing those cancer cells.


    A month later, Chen Fang''s legs returned to normal!


    His Qi and blood rolled as usual, and his body became stronger gradually. When you believe in gods, they will appear.


    Chen Fang mastered the spirit of the body, so every time the cancer cells sprouted, they were quickly killed by him. The real Qi in his body is surging, which absorbs the Qi from the outside world and grows stronger and stronger.


    Three months later, Chen Fang was officially discharged.


    Recovery and discharge!


    It''s a miracle in medicine.


    During this period, I don''t know how many medical doctors have visited Chen Fang. Dr. Huang and Zhao Yuxin did not know how many exclamations they had sent out. There are also many relatives visiting Chen Xiaorong''s family.


    Chen Fang also learned a lot about Chen Chen''s family. He told Chen Xiaorong directly that many memories were confused. Anyway, he was seriously ill, and Chen Xiaorong had no doubt about it.


    When Chen Xiaorong talked about some relatives, he was indignant.


    Chen Xiaorong scolded relatives for being impersonal and so on. Chen Fang immediately educated Chen Xiaorong and said, "you can''t say that, little sister. If it''s you, one of your relatives is seriously ill and has no ability to repay. Do you want to borrow it again after you borrow it once? It''s love to help you, but it''s duty not to help you. Thank you for your help. Later did not help, the same to remember the previous love. There is no reason that if someone doesn''t help you for the second time, you will feel that others are indifferent. That''s not the way to be a man, you know? "


    Chen Xiaorong Leng Leng, then said: "brother, you used to hate them more than I do."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "your brother, I''ve been dead once. What else can''t you think of?"


    Most of the relatives who came to visit wanted to see this miracle.


    Most of them don''t believe it. But when they came, they brought red envelopes.


    On the day of discharge, Zhao Yuxin drove Chen Fang and Chen Xiaorong. Some relatives also came, saying that they would invite Chen Fang and Chen Xiaorong to dinner.


    Chen Fang said he was tired and wanted to have a good rest. We''ll get together in a few days.


    The relatives said nothing more.


    At present, Chen Fang and Chen Xiaorong live in a low rent house with one room and one living room, only 30 square meters. The living environment is terrible!


    After sending them home, Zhao Yuxin didn''t wait much, and then left.


    This is the day of February. The Lunar New Year is coming.


    It''s dark outside and it''s cold inside. Chen Fang is standing at the door, Chen Xiaorong is cleaning up the house.


    The winter in Xilin is not heated, so it is very cold.


    Chen Fang is wearing a pair of washed white jeans and a cheap down jacket. His hair is in a mess.


    Originally, after chemotherapy, the head was bare. But in these three months, he grew black hair again.


    Chen Fang stands in front of the house, where the houses are old and dilapidated, far away from the city. There is a shop in the distance. It''s cold and windy.


    The lights are dim at night.


    Chen Fang was lost in thought.


    He''s not here to enjoy. Of course, what he is most concerned about is the whereabouts and safety of his daughter.


    In fact, he wanted to fly to Yanjing immediately, but he had no clue. He didn''t know what happened in Yanjing. So, he can''t scare the snake.


    "Brother, you wait first, I''ll cook a bowl of instant noodles for you first!" Chen Xiaorong said, "tomorrow, I''ll go shopping and make delicious food for you."


    She is to see Chen Fang in a daze at the door, think that he is sad about the present situation, so try to comfort Chen Fang.


    This little girl, it''s really hard for her.


    Chen Fang turned around and asked Chen Xiaorong, "is there any money at home?"


    Chen Xiaorong was stunned for a while. She looked shy and embarrassed: "there are still 300 yuan left!"


    "Three hundred dollars is not enough!" Chen Fang murmured.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Asked Chen Xiaorong.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "I''m going out."


    "Where are you going?" Chen Xiaorong is puzzled.


    Chen Fang smile, said: "sister, do you still remember?"


    "Remember what?" Chen Xiaorong doesn''t know what Chen Fang means.


    Chen Fang said, "when I went to Mount Tai, did I ask you a word. Do you believe in miracles


    Chen Xiaorong suddenly surprised, she has not thought about this problem. When I think about it, I feel a little creepy."Brother, you really gave me a miracle." Chen Xiaorong said excitedly.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "to survive is just the first step. Now, I''m going out. Ten days at most. When I come back, I will give you a bigger miracle. From then on, I won''t let you be embarrassed for money. You will live in a beautiful big house, you will continue to go to school, from then on, no one will dare to look down on you, bully you... "


    "Brother, you..." Chen Xiaorong was confused: "brother, I..."


    She thinks that my brother is talking crazy, but he has done a miracle. She felt that her brother was a little strange in front of her, but it made her trust inexplicably.


    "I believe you, brother!" Chen Xiaorong then affirmed.


    "What a good sister Chen Fang smiles.


    Then he said, "stay at home for ten days at most, and I will come back."


    Chen Xiaorong said, "where are you going


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll tell you when I get back."


    Then Chen let go. He soon disappeared into the night.


    At this moment, Chen Fang is penniless. Now he wants to find Tong Jiawen. Tong Jiawen should be outside the storm. I hope I can find Tong Jiawen. If I can''t, I''ll think of another way.


    However, Chen Fang''s biggest problem now is money. It''s hard to move without money!


    Now he can''t fly in the clouds or drive in the fog, although he has real Qi in his body. But it will take a long time for this body to be really strong.


    Now Chen Fang thinks that the most urgent thing is time.


    After Chen Fang made a call to Zhao Yuxin with his mobile phone.


    The phone soon got through.


    "Hello Zhao Yuxin''s voice is clear over there.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m Chen!"


    Zhao Yuxin slightly a Zheng, said: "Chen Chen, your body?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m in good health. But I want to borrow money from you and return it in ten days. "


    Zhao Yuxin Leng a Leng, and then said: "how much?"

 Chapter 2369

    "Twenty thousand!" Chen Fang said.


    Zhao Yuxin did not hesitate, said: "good!"


    Later, Zhao Yuxin transferred 20000 yuan to Chen Fang directly through his mobile phone.


    Zhao Yuxin is also a straightforward girl.


    Then Chen Fang said thank you and hung up.


    Zhao Yuxin a Leng, she always feel this Chen some different. The young man used to feel inferior and cowardly. Now this young man has a strange temperament, and is very decisive and resolute.


    What a charm!


    Chen Fang then went to the railway station and bought a ticket to Dongjiang.


    Chen Fang has a deep understanding of the world and the times he is in. After all, in the Internet age, he can know a lot from his mobile phone.


    Inflation is under control and house prices are stable. Science and technology are more and more advanced, but what Chen Fang knows is that it is reflected in civil use. As for the secrets at the national level, he can''t touch them. As for the information about Junshen and situ mansion, we can''t find any on the Internet. It''s all top secret!


    Chen Fang took a train all night and then went to Dongjiang.


    In fact, he tried to dial Tong Jiawen''s previous number, but it''s not surprising that he couldn''t find it at all.


    The time span is too long.


    When we got to Dongjiang, it was just eight in the morning


    The city of Dongjiang has undergone earth shaking changes, and Chen Fang has deep feelings for the city. He knew that uncle and his parents had lived in this city for a long time. The memory of Xiao Chen Fang is also in this city. He and gentle ling''er also spent their middle school career here.


    There are high-rise buildings everywhere. Chen Fang found that the air in 2040 did not continue to deteriorate, and the greening of the city was better. Although many scientists, cartoonists and novelists have sketched many scenes of future cities in their imagination.


    But Chen Fang found that in 2040, the change here is not too big. Just like the cultivation of the human body, to a certain extent, there will be a limit. But the brain is infinite. Chen Fang knows that what he sees in front of him is the limit, but some things developed by the state secret, such as the exploration of space, the upgrading of weapons and so on, will be a new field.


    What Chen Fang feels is that people''s life is more convenient and their living environment has been improved.


    Anyway, the living conditions are better.


    But the gap between the rich and the poor is becoming more and more huge. It seems that the slogan that it is difficult for a poor family to produce a noble son is more and more confirmed.


    It''s not that you can''t go out. It''s even more difficult for a poor family to go out again.


    The upper threshold is getting higher and higher. People with good conditions and good resources go faster and faster ahead. The people behind are more and more tired!


    Chen Fang didn''t want to express his feelings, but when he returned to Dongjiang, he couldn''t help feeling a lot of emotion.


    In this city, it''s hard to find the familiar memory of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang walked all the way, and he first returned to his original home. In Dongjiang, he later helped his parents buy a new house in the community.


    When he got there, he found that the residential buildings were still there.


    Chen Fang''s heart is restless, and he is about to enter the community. The security personnel of the community stopped Chen Fang. "Who are you looking for, sir? Please register


    The security personnel said politely.


    "I''m looking for Chen Tianya of 2509!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    "2509 has no Chen Tianya!" Security personnel Leng a Leng, said.


    Chen Fang felt tight in his heart and said, "how can it not be?"


    "2509 is a young couple and I know them. Not Chen Tianya! " The security personnel said with certainty.


    "Can I go up and have a look?" Chen Fang said.


    The security guard said, "sorry, if you don''t know them, you can''t go. That''s our job. "


    Chen Fang said, "good!" He''s not going to embarrass a security guard.


    Then he turned around and left.


    But Chen Fang won''t give up. He goes to the other side, takes advantage of people''s inattention, quickly takes a breath, helps run for a few steps, and directly reaches the three meter high courtyard wall. Then he landed lightly. After landing, he walked to building 2.


    There is also an electronic gate under building 2.


    Chen Fang aimed at a resident who was going in. He followed him in. This is a common thing in the community. So the resident didn''t pay much attention.


    The process of urbanization makes neighbors more strange to each other. After living for decades, I may not know who is living opposite me. So there is more Chen Fang in the community, which does not cause any waves.


    Chen Fang took the elevator and soon got to the 25th floor.


    Before he arrived at 2509, the gate had already been replaced. Replaced iris recognition lock!


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    Inside soon came a voice, a man''s voice, and very alert. Obviously, people can be seen from the room."Who are you and what are you doing?" The man asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "excuse me, where did Chen Tianya, the original resident, go?"


    "The original resident?" Inside the man immediately said: "we do not know what Chen Tianya, sell our house is not Chen Tianya."


    "Who is that?" Chen Fang immediately asked.


    "It seems to be Zhao Songtao!" Said the man.


    "You bought it a few years ago?" Chen Fang asked urgently.


    "Five years ago," the man said


    "Well, thank you." Chen Fang turned and left.


    "Even here things have changed." Chen Fang''s foreboding is more and more intense.


    He can only think for the better. Maybe it''s his parents who sold the house and went elsewhere?


    Chen Fang is eager to meet his former teacher, Tong Jiawen.


    Chen Fang said secretly, "when I first met Tong Jiawen, she was only 25 years old and in her prime. When I left, she was 37 years old. Now, she is almost 60 years old. I went through her life like this. Seeing her youth die... "


    The wonder of the world makes Chen Fang feel that this life is really wonderful.


    Chen Fang then went to find Tong Jiawen''s former villa. Thank goodness, the villa is still there.


    It''s ten in the morning.


    The sun is shining to the extreme.


    There is still a chill in the air, but the sunshine warms the heart.


    When Chen Fang came into the yard, he saw two little girls, a little boy, about six or seven years old, playing in the yard.


    In front of the villa, there is a man and a woman in their thirties.


    They are basking at the door.


    Obviously, this woman is not Tong Jiawen.


    "Who are you looking for?" After Chen Fang came in, the man asked warily.


    The man was tall and charming in a black woollen coat. The man''s eyes are full of spirit, while the woman in a red woollen coat is also full of temperament.

 Chapter 2370

    Both of them stood up and looked at Chen Fang.


    When the three children saw the stranger, they stopped and looked at him curiously.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "I''m looking for Tong Jiawen."


    "Are you looking for my mother?" The woman was taken aback. "What do you want from my mother? Who are you?


    "I''m Tong Jiawen''s old friend!" Chen Fang said.


    "Old friend?" The woman couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''ve made up such an excuse. My mother is nearly sixty. How old are you? Do you have twenty? "


    Chen Fang said: "is it an old friend, let your mother come out to see me, then don''t you know?"


    "Good!" The woman said, "I''ll see what medicine you sell in the gourd."


    The woman immediately turned and entered the villa.


    At this time, Tong Jiawen has gray hair, but she is in a good spirit and is watching some news with a large screen projection.


    The woman in the red woollen coat is her little daughter, Lei Wenwen. When Lei Wenwen came in, she called her mother.


    Tong Jiawen didn''t lift her head and said, "what''s the matter, Yuntong is naughty again?"


    Lei Wenwen said, "what you said is that my daughter is naughty. Can I ask you to do it? I just want to get started. " She then, with a smile, went to Tong Jiawen, took her arm and said, "it''s a very funny thing. Someone is looking for you outside."


    "Isn''t it normal to have people looking for me? There''s nothing interesting about it. " Tong Jiawen said.


    Lei Wenwen said: "he said it was your old friend..."


    "Old friends are old friends. Your mother and I have friends all over the world. What''s so strange! " Tong Jiawen got up and wanted to see it. "Is the man out there? Come in, please


    "Mom, the point is he''s only a teenager. Besides, since I''m an old acquaintance, why didn''t I get your call? " Lei Wenwen said.


    "Teenagers? Old friend? " Tong Jiawen said: "this is a bit strange. Generally speaking, teenagers are the younger generation. I don''t know why I call him an old friend! "


    Lei Wenwen said: "that''s why I said it''s a little strange!"


    Tong Jiawen said: "no matter, now that people have come. Then go and have a look. "


    Lei Wenwen said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Tong Jiawen got up and went with Lei Wenwen.


    Lei Wenwen wants to help Tong Jiawen. Tong Jiawen shakes off Lei Wenwen''s hand and says, "let''s go. I''m really old when I''m your mother."


    Tong Wenwen said with a smile, "it''s called fan''er. Mom, when can you understand it! If you are a Taijun, you need someone to help you. "


    "Go away!" Tong Jiawen said: "I don''t love you, the false model of empty head."


    In the courtyard, Lei Wenwen''s husband Zhou Ming didn''t ask Chen to put him into the room. Chen Fang looks so young that Zhou Ming doesn''t regard him as a real guest.


    A few children went back to the house to play.


    At this time, Tong Jiawen and Lei Wenwen came out. Chen Fang looks at Tong Jiawen. He can hardly recognize her.


    But he soon determined that the old lady who was coming was Tong Jiawen.


    "This is my mother!" Lei Wenwen and Tong Jiawen come to Chen Fang. Leiwenwen domineering to Chenfang said: "my mother said, don''t know you. Do you have anything else to say? "


    Tong Jiawen also looked at Chen Fang carefully. After a long time, she said, "I really don''t know you, little brother. You Is there any trouble? "


    Chen Fang has mixed feelings,


    she is really old


    Is this the life of ordinary people?


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. He tried to calm down. Then he said, "teacher Tong, do you remember the story of the crane repaying his kindness? I''m back. "


    "The crane returns the favor?" At that moment, Tong Jiawen was shocked.


    At this moment, her thoughts went through mountains and mountains, through countless years, and seemed to return to that sunny era. The bright boy told her a story about the crane repaying her kindness. Later, the boy saved their family''s life.


    That Optimus boy!


    That in her heart will never be forgotten memory, even, she fell in love for a lifetime, but never dare to say.


    "This How could that be... " Tong Jiawen''s eyes are red. She can''t believe it. She looks at Chen Fang inconceivably. "It''s impossible. He''s been gone for nearly twenty years."


    Chen Fang said, "teacher Tong, is it convenient to talk about it alone?"


    Lei Wenwen immediately said, "no, you can''t cheat my mother."


    Tong Jiawen looked at Chen Fang again and said, "are you really him?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I came back this time because I saw a big change here. I''m worried that something will happen to Yinuo... "


    "I still can''t believe it. It''s incredible. I ask you, "what did I say to him on the night before my wedding?" Asked Tong Jiawen.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "a long time ago, that night, you and I, Lingshan and linger drank together. You drink too much, you cry, you are a coward, because you can''t get away from the secular eyes, so you married yourself"Is it really you?" Tong Jiawen suddenly stepped forward and grasped Chen Fang''s hand tightly.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s me, teacher Tong. I want to talk to you alone."


    Tong Jiawen said: "good!"


    "Ma, he''s a liar, isn''t he?" Lei Wenwen said.


    Tongjiawen immediately severe to leiwenwen said: "you shut up, this world, who can be a liar.". But he won''t. without him, you would have been gone. "


    "Ma, what are you talking about? I''m more than ten years older than him. Without him, without me. What logic is that? " Lei Wenwen''s discontent reached the extreme.


    Tong Jiawen grabs Chen Fang''s hand and ignores her daughter and son-in-law. Then she pulls Chen Fang into the villa. Then he went to the bedroom on the second floor and locked the door.


    Tong Jiawen''s daughter Lei Wenwen and Zhou Ming look at each other.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with this?" Lei Wenwen said.


    Zhou Ming said in a deep voice: "Dad is no longer here. We can''t let mom be cheated. Please inform the elder sister and let the second sister come back. "


    "That''s right," said Lei


    In the bedroom, Tong Jiawen''s eyes were red with tears. She said, "I didn''t expect that you would come back. I don''t think I''ll see you again in this life. "


    Chen Fang said, "I didn''t expect that I would come back one day."


    Tong Jiawen said: "your body?"


    Chen Fang said: "my former body is gone. This body belongs to a young man with advanced blood cancer. I communicated with him. I helped him take care of his sister and lent me his body. "


    "It''s amazing." Tong Jiawen said. Then, she said with a smile, "no matter how amazing things happen to you, I take them for granted."


    Then she felt sad and said, "you see, I''m old."


    Chen Fang said, "your days are very happy."

 Chapter 2371

    Tong Jiawen was slightly stunned, and then said, "yes, I should be satisfied in my life."


    Chen Fang said, "I came to ask you, do you know what happened in Yanjing? I went to situ mansion, and all the villas I used to live in were sealed. I only saw a picture of my daughter from Yinuo to the age of seven. "


    "This..." Tong Jiawen said, "I''m really sorry, Chen Fang. You know, the world in Yanjing is not the same as mine. So, I lost touch with that very early. Including your daughter, I''ve only seen her once when she was five years old, and I haven''t seen her since


    "I see!" Chen Fang said, "there''s nothing to be sorry about. I can understand." He was a little disappointed, but in fact, he knew subconsciously that these were expected.


    Later, Chen Fang said, "teacher Tong, I just came here, and I don''t have the resources. No money. Now, how much can you give me? I''ll give it back to you with interest in a few days! "


    "Chen Fang..." Tong Jiawen harshly scolded. Her tears suddenly came down. "I''m different from your world, but have I ever been a negative friend since I first met you? Do I have any friends? If you want money, don''t say it''s money. I can give you all my wealth and life. But don''t say anything to give it back to me with interest. This is the biggest harm to me, do you know? "


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    He then wry smile, said: "teacher Tong, I understand, I really understand. It''s just that we''re friends. I don''t want to embarrass my friends, because you are not alone now. You have children. "


    "I''m still in charge of this family!" Tong Jiawen said.


    Chen Fang said, "well, thank you, Miss Tong. If it''s convenient for you, give me 20 million first. "


    Tong Jiawen said: "no problem, you give me an account!"


    Chen Fang took out his cell phone and said, "you go to this cell phone number."


    Today''s mobile phone and ID card, bank card and so on have become one.


    Tong Jiawen said: "good!"


    She was very direct and transferred 20 million yuan to Chen Fang in three minutes.


    Then Chen Fang got up and said, "teacher Tong, I have to go first. When I''m done, I''ll be with you again. "


    Tong Jiawen immediately did not give up, said: "so fast to go?"


    Chen Fang said: "a thousand things have happened in Yanjing. I''m worried about Yinuo now... "


    "If you need any help, just ask. As long as I can do it! " Tong Jiawen said.


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    "Yinuo will be fine." Tong Jiawen continued.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to raise some unnecessary blood, but if anyone dares to hurt my daughter, I''ll make him regret it. Why is he alive?"


    His eyes were firm and his voice firm.


    At this moment, Tong Jiawen looks at Chen Fang. She feels that Chen Fang is different in appearance. But the temperament is no different from that of those years.


    "Mom, I hear you." Just as Chen Fang opened the door, Lei Wenwen and Zhou Ming stood at the door.


    "You gave this man 20 million, didn''t you?" Lei Wenwen said angrily: "we are rich, but money can''t be given like this?"


    Chen Fang looks at Lei Wenwen. He feels embarrassed.


    But he didn''t want to explain anything.


    "Teacher Tong, if it''s not convenient for you, I''ll pay you back." Chen Fang said directly.


    Tong Jiawen took a deep breath and said, "Wenwen, Zhou Ming, I''ve always loved you. But there''s a bottom line. I''m not old enough to know what I''m doing. If you don''t apologize to him now, then, I promise, I will donate all my property. I do what I say. Over the years, you should know my character. If you say one more word, you won''t get a dime in the future. Sorry


    "Mom, you..." Lei Wenwen was in a hurry.


    Tong Jiawen said: "I count one to three, three words falling, do not apologize, then my decision will take effect immediately. One Two... "


    "I''m sorry!" Lei Wenwen and Zhou Ming immediately softened. They bowed to Chen Fang and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my rash words that offended you. Please don''t blame me!"


    This is what Lei Wenwen said. Zhou Ming also apologized!


    Chen Fang didn''t say much, but said, "can I go now?"


    The two men immediately made way.


    Then Chen Fang left.


    On the same day, Chen Fang returned to Xilin. Meanwhile, he gave Zhao Yuxin 100000 yuan. And attach a sentence. "The kindness of dripping water will be rewarded by gushing spring! What''s more, it''s interest! "


    Then Chen Fang gave Dr. Huang another million. Also is the drop of grace, Yongquan Xiangbao, more calculate interest!


    Zhao Yuxin called Chen Fang soon. "Where did you get the money?"


    Chen Fang said lightly: "money is just a number. Don''t worry, I will take good care of my sister if I don''t steal or rob. That''s itThen he hung up.


    Zhao Yuxin there will be tens of thousands more still returned to Chen Fang, she text message said: "more I don''t want."


    Chen Fang didn''t insist any more.


    Dr. Huang also made a phone call to Chen Fang. Chen Fang exchanged a few greetings to let Dr. Huang collect the money at ease. Dr. Huang finally accepted it, and didn''t say much.


    Dr. Huang and Zhao Yuxin, that''s different after all. Zhao Yuxin is a young man with high spirits. Dr. Huang is an adult and has his own considerations.


    After Chen Fang returned to Xilin, he transferred 18 million to his sister''s mobile phone number. Xilin city house, about 10 million can buy a very good big three.


    After returning to the rental house, Chen Xiaorong said anxiously, "brother, don''t do stupid things. Where did you get the money? Give it back quickly


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "silly sister, money is right. In this era, can I still rob? Swindle, you can''t swindle 20 million! "


    "So the money is Chen Xiaorong has never seen so much money.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s a secret!"


    "The secret?" Chen Xiaorong said.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "I went to Mount Tai that day. I thought I was dead. But that day, I seemed to feel the call of the gods. So, later, my body was inexplicable. And there seems to be some mana


    "This..." Chen Xiaorong feels incredible. But some believe it! Because the brother can survive, itself is the beginning of a miracle.


    Chen Fang''s body still has a lot of defects, but even so, his physical cultivation has been very good. The main reason is that he has passed the way of evolution, and the growth rate of his physical body is extremely fast. It will only take him a few days to get back to his peak. Because those breakthroughs are not a problem at all.

 Chapter 2372

    Chen Fang has a strong theoretical knowledge and a strong foundation of mana. Therefore, he is more powerful than anyone in this parallel world in the use of true Qi.


    Now he has one-third of the power he had at the height of the parallel world.


    He then said to Chen Xiaorong, "look..." He stretched out his palm and pressed it on the wall!


    Suddenly, a deep palm print appeared on the wall.


    This scene, for ordinary people, is quite shocking. For Chen Xiaorong, it is even more shocking.


    "Brother, you..."


    Chen Fang said: "in the future, your life will be better and your brother will become more powerful. You know what? "


    He hesitated and said, "tomorrow, you will invite all your relatives and friends together and say you want to pay back the money. Please have a meal and pay back the money you owe. In addition, find a trusted elder to accompany you to buy a house. The value of a house can''t be less than 10 million. Later, I will transfer money to you one after another. But my brother will be very busy, not too much time to accompany you. I hope you can understand this. I have a lot of other things to do


    "Brother, you have changed a lot recently. I almost don''t know you, but what are you going to do? " Chen Xiaorong is puzzled.


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, understand?" Chen Fang said.


    "It''s spider man. It''s an old movie." Chen Xiaorong said. She then some excited, said: "brother, you also like Spiderman, mutation?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I will be 100 times more powerful than Spiderman. Do you believe it?"


    Chen Xiaorong said: "this That''s an exaggeration


    Chen Fang said, "in the future, you will understand. Do as I say. I''ll make an appointment with my relatives tomorrow. I''ll accompany you with this meal. After the things, you go to school, buy a house, you all worry. But the only thing you don''t have to worry about is money. Every month after that, my brother will give you a million yuan of living expenses. "


    "Wow..." Chen Xiaorong opened his mouth wide.


    To be honest, happiness comes too suddenly.


    So inexplicably, in the worst despair, everything suddenly changed for the better. It''s like taking a high-speed train and rushing towards happiness.


    In Dongjiang, after Chen Fang left. Several of Tong Jiawen''s children have come back. She has three daughters, and the biggest regret in her life is that she has no son.


    The children who came back all brought their husband and children back.


    Lei Wenwen, the elder sister and the second sister told the story.


    Elder sister Lei yunyun is the most steady, she said in a deep voice: "twenty million is not a big number!"


    Lei Juan, the second elder sister, said, "20 million yuan, you can buy two good houses in Dongjiang. Elder sister, ordinary people can''t earn this money all their lives. Your words are really heroic. The key is that today, mom can give 20 million without hesitation. Tomorrow will be able to give a hundred million, our family is not bad, but it is not a luxury, right? How many hundred million? "


    Their respective husbands also feel that this matter is important and should not be taken seriously.


    Lei yunyun pressed them all back, she said: "well, mom always has a sense of propriety."


    "But there is no sense in this matter!" Lei Wenwen said.


    "Where is Ma now?" Lei yunyun asked.


    Lei Wenwen said: "it''s just in the bedroom. I haven''t come out yet."


    Lei Juan said: "what''s wrong with this? An 18-year-old boy can''t be Mom''s old lover!"


    "It may be the son of an old lover." Lei Wenwen said.


    "Shut up, all of you Lei yunyun scolded: "the more you say, the more you lose the score."


    Later, Lei yunyun said, "I''ll go to see mom!"


    She got up and said, "don''t talk nonsense here. Do you hear me?"


    Elder sister''s dignity is still very strong, they dare not listen.


    Lei yunyun comes to Tong Jiawen''s bedroom and knocks on the door.


    "Who is it?" Inside immediately came Tong Jiawen angry voice.


    "Mom, it''s me!" Lei yunyun said.


    When Tong Jiawen heard the voice of her eldest daughter, her anger subsided. Three daughters, she thinks the eldest is the most successful. The other two daughters are all straw bags.


    "Come in!" Tong Jiawen said.


    Lei yunyun opens the door and enters.


    It''s evening, and the sun comes in through the window.


    Tong Jiawen, with gray hair, sat on the leather sofa by the window. She rarely put on presbyopic glasses, and the hands of a few yellow old photos.


    Lei yunyun closes the door and comes to Tong Jiawen.


    She saw that the picture was of some young people on the top of Mount Tai. She also saw her mother when she was young. Young mother, is really beautiful!


    "Ma!" Lei yunyun said with a smile, "you always turn over these photos, but I don''t think you often turn over dad''s photos."Tong Jiawen sighed and said, "he''s back. I didn''t expect to see him again in my life! "


    "Who?" Lei yunyun can''t help asking curiously.


    Tong Jiawen pointed to the young man in the photo, who was wrapped in the windbreak coat on the top of Mount Tai. His smile was gentle, and his eyes showed a kind of wisdom and perseverance. Before, Lei yunyun didn''t care much, but today she suddenly feels that this teenager seems to have a maturity that doesn''t match her age.


    "This girl is so beautiful. She should be fifty now, too?" Lei yunyun said. She''s referring to Stirling in the picture.


    "Her name is situ ling''er!" Tong Jiawen said: "it''s a quiet girl, and her academic performance is very good. It''s my student and my friend. And this one, song Lingshan, is also an excellent girl. And this is Zhao Yingjun. Now, the original children have grown up. Even yunyun, you are so old. "


    Lei yunyun said, "are they all your students?"


    Tong Jiawen nodded.


    Lei yunyun said: "what do you mean that he actually came back?"


    Tong Jiawen said: "eighteen years ago, someone attacked a villa in Yanjing. That night, ling''er and he died. Only a daughter who is nearly two years old is left


    Lei yunyun suddenly felt creepy and said, "Mom, don''t scare me, OK? There is no such thing as ghosts and gods


    Tong Jiawen sighed and said, "you don''t understand. I always know that Chen Fang didn''t die."


    "His name is Chen Fang? You mean Chen Fang is the one who came to you today? " Lei yunyun said.


    Tong Jiawen said, "yes!"


    "How is that possible?" Lei yunyun said.


    Tong Jiawen said: "yunyun, do you think mother is a fool?"


    "You are not!" Lei yunyun said.

 Chapter 2373

    Tong Jiawen said, "I haven''t told your father about these things. Say it, and no one believes it. Yunyun, it''s strange. If you want to believe your mother, she will tell you today. "


    Lei yunyun said, "I believe what you said."


    Tong Jiawen said, "well, it all started about 30 years ago, when your mother was 25 years old. My family is rich, I go to be a teacher, it''s just a hobby. I also want to find something to do for myself. At that time, ling''er, song Lingshan, Chen Fang and Zhao Yingjun were all my students. I''m a Chinese teacher. In my class, ling''er and song Lingshan are top students. Ling''er is the monitor. Zhao Yingjun and Chen Fang, guess how they study? "


    Lei yunyun said:" since they can make friends with the monitor, their study will not be bad. "


    "You are wrong!" Tong Jiawen said with a smile: "Zhao Yingjun and Chen Fang are very poor in study. They are friends and brothers! Originally, Chen Fang and ling''er did not meet, but one day, Chen Fang suddenly changed. He used to be very cowardly. He would not be noticed in the crowd. But suddenly one day, he became bold, confident and smart. He had no money at that time, so he came to me. Let me buy him a lot of supplements and food. Besides, he also showed me the martial arts of chopping bricks with one hand. I think it''s very interesting. Anyway, I don''t care much about the money, so I helped him


    "Later, he told me a story about crane repaying kindness. I heard it as a joke, you know? But one day, your grandfather''s business encountered a big event, a deficit of 30 million, there are people on the road to trouble us. At that time, your grandfather and I were desperate. At that time, at that time, Chen Fang gave me a gold card, the amount of which was as high as 30 million. Yunyun, do you know the value of 30 million at that time? It''s worth more than three hundred million! Later, he also helped us solve the trouble on the road! He is a miracle. He told me that he is not a person in this world. In his world, there are gods and demons. But he often feels confused and doesn''t know which world is real. "


    Lei yunyun listened attentively, she said: "he always said that he would leave here. He came here to solve a big problem. The way he goes is to die. His soul will return to his world. I know that ling''er didn''t die either. They all went to the world that belongs to him. However, I never thought that he came today. Do you know what he told me? "


    "What did you say?" Lei yunyun feels incredible.


    "He said, the crane returns the favor!" Tong Jiawen said.


    Lei yunyun was shocked.


    But soon, Lei yunyun said: "will it be that someone deliberately pretends to be you?"


    Tong Jiawen said: "I doubted it, but I had a drink with him one night before I got married. He can retell what we said at that time. Over the years, I''ve never been able to express myself. He is my student and the love of ling''er. I''m a teacher. I''m so much older than him. I''m afraid of worldly eyes. So, I never dare to let anyone know that I like him. "


    "He''s back? You mean, he''s really back? " Lei yunyun asked again.


    Tong Jiawen said, "yes, he borrowed 20 million from me. Just like before, he just came to this world and did not accumulate wealth. He came back for his daughter


    Lei yunyun couldn''t come back for a long time.


    After listening to her mother''s old story, Lei yunyun couldn''t come back for a long time.


    She suddenly wants to meet the teenager!


    after that, Lei yunyun leaves Tong Jiawen''s room. After she went out, she said to Lei Wenwen, Lei Juan and others, "if mom wants to do anything, we have to support her. Don''t talk about it any more. It''s all over. "


    "Elder sister, are you also in evil?" Lei Wenwen and Lei Juan are very uncomfortable to say.


    Lei yunyun said: "no one is allowed to disturb our mother. My mother has been in the wind and rain for so many years. Is she not smarter than you? "


    Later, Lei yunyun said, "I''m going out."


    Lei yunyun left soon.


    She went to check today''s affairs. It''s not difficult for her to find Chen Chen.


    So, she soon learned another thing. Chen Chen was on the verge of death due to advanced blood cancer. But within three months, suddenly miraculously recovered!


    When he got the news, Lei yunyun''s spirit was extremely excited. More and more she believed that everything her mother said was true.


    She felt as if she was touching history.


    "In those days, my mother witnessed a miracle. Today, I will also witness such a miracle Lei yunyun set foot on the journey to Xilin.


    In the distant void, in the cold wormhole. Chen Fang''s noumenon has been absorbing the extreme cold power, and this power in his body is growing strongly!


    Distraction is a very simple thing for him.


    Chen Fang sometimes goes to the light shield. He uses his magic power to prop up the shield, so that ling''er can rest. As for Linghui monk, he went to Chen Fang''s xuanhuang Shengu seed.


    After that, Chen Fang thought of one thing. He simply let ling''er escape into the depths of his soul sea, so that everyone can relax. Ling''er will listen right now.As a result, the cultivation in the wormhole has been continuing.


    But in the parallel world, Yuanshen continues to grow.


    In the parallel world, Chen Fang did not stay in Xilin for a long time. He went to dinner with Chen Xiaorong and his relatives the next day and returned all the money. Then he left after one night.


    And Lei yunyun to Xilin city is just a rush.


    Chen Fang still did not go to Yanjing.


    Among them, there is indeed the reason for the fear of being near home. He''s even afraid to go to that place. He''s afraid to hear bad news. He can''t accept his daughter''s accident


    At the same time, Chen Fang felt that he was not ready.


    He knew that this time the enemy was stronger than ever. Even uncle and emperor were killed. His body is still weak now. If he goes forward so rashly, once he is exposed, he may be doomed.


    He has to finish the battle!


    When he finally got to this point, he could not make other mistakes.


    So Chen Fang went to another place by plane.


    Chen Chen''s ID card and so on are complete, and there is no bad record. Now Chen Chen''s identity gives him the best cover.


    Yulong Snow Mountain is not a scenic spot. This is an unknown lake, the terrain here is very bad, few people.


    Snow mountain never melts!


    The lake is very calm, and the ice on it is very thick.


    It''s chilling, it''s thrilling.


    But at this time, on the ice of the lake, there stood a thin boy.

 Chapter 2374

    The young man walked barefoot on the ice, his upper body was also fine red, so he walked. In the cold, the young man held his head high, as if nothing could interfere with him.


    This young man is no other than Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang then sat with his knees crossed.


    He came here because he wanted to take a shortcut. He has great wisdom and experience, but what he lacks now is time.


    "I can see in the five dimensional crystal wall space of the wormhole that even uncle''s true breath is the breath of Nei Li Xiu. The more powerful the true Qi cultivation is, the stronger the strength will be. It was the old man with white hair who killed his uncle. His true Qi had no attribute. In our world of mana, the essence of fire and the spirit of ice are already common. Now I''m here to absorb the spirit of the ice and refine my Qi. "


    If we say that the big men in the parallel world are traditional consortia with strong strength and strong financial resources!


    So Chen Fang at this moment is to use the Internet thinking to achieve the purpose of overtaking.


    Then Chen Fang took a deep breath. Then he smashed the ice with one hand.


    The next moment, Chen Fang''s whole body went to the bottom of the lake


    Chen Fang has no magic power at this time, so how can he condense into ice Qi? This is a very complicated, profound and difficult problem. It is impossible for a master who has not gone through the age of mana to understand the principle.


    What Chen Fang wants to do now is to let the cold attack his heart!


    Cold into the hearts of ordinary people, a dead end. But Chen Fang is to let cold into the heart, and then to absorb the true Qi. There are also great risks in this process. If it is not done well, the body will not be able to bear and die. But Chen Fang can only take such a shortcut, desperate!


    Chen Fang went deep into the lake and felt the extreme cold. His noumenon is not afraid of cold, but this God has become an ordinary soul, so he is still afraid of cold.


    Countless cold air into, he felt the body began to freeze, thoughts began to confusion.


    Moreover, in the lake, it''s all closed in one breath, so it''s even more sober.


    Chen Fang at this time, the operation of the body''s Qi, Qi began to flow in the body, non-stop movement, warm his body. However, the body is still getting colder and colder, and the true Qi is also getting colder and colder.


    Chen Fang is happy in his heart. He knows that his theory has been confirmed. After a long time, Chen released the ice lake. When he came out, he broke the ice with one palm, and then sat on the ice lake with his knees crossed.


    At this time, he was full of cold, surrounded by clouds like fog!


    In terms of mana, Chen Fang has a long way to go. There are countless masters above him, but in terms of physical cultivation, he is already the first person under the starry sky. That''s why Uncle Chen Ling can''t match him.


    So at the moment, Chen Fang''s growth is extremely fast.


    "Evolution? When I challenged Linghui, I was able to evolve into a monster state because he left his genes in my body. Now, the body has no genes. So, I can only be normal. The reason why the evolution of that year was remarkable was based on wisdom. Now I can only be a strong cell, a strong body. Although evolution has lost its magic effect, it still has an incredible effect! "


    Chen Fang then closed his eyes.


    The Qi in his body has already formed the ice Qi. He doesn''t feel cold here at all.


    Then, he began to absorb the cold from the outside world based on the true Qi in his body.


    At the same time, extremely cold Qi promotes the growth of cells in the body.


    The true spirit is surging, more and more majestic. With the real Qi to stimulate the cells, the cells regenerate and the blood becomes thicker and thicker.


    The old teeth also began to become more solid and fine.


    For example, the old-fashioned masters of Uncle Chen Ling''s generation have accumulated their true Qi day by day. Chen''s eyes are just like open hanging. The air of ice keeps pouring in, and the real Qi becomes more and more powerful.


    The true Qi also made his body strong.


    Chen Fang stayed on the ice for another month. A month later, he felt that Zhenqi had reached a limit.


    The body is limited, so is the true Qi.


    Only mana is infinite.


    Chen Fang''s physical cultivation reached the state of great fullness again.


    So Chen Fang left Yulong Snow Mountain. He made a call to Tong Jiawen.


    The phone soon got through.


    "Chen Fang!" Tong Jiawen is very excited over there.


    "Another 10 million to my mobile phone," Chen said


    Tong Jiawen said: "good!"


    Chen Fang said: "thank you, I won''t say it. I''m almost ready now. I''m going to Yanjing. "


    Tong Jiawen said: "good!" She held back and asked nothing more.


    Then Chen Fang hung up.


    On that day, Chen Fang arrived in Yanjing by plane.


    Yanjing is an international metropolis, the capital of China and the symbol of China!At this time, it is already after the Lantern Festival.


    Chen Fang and Chen Xiaorong talk on the phone on New Year''s Eve. He didn''t have time to go back for the new year.


    After looking for Tong Jiawen to get 10 million yuan, he transferred one million yuan to Chen Xiaorong. Chen Fang will not break his promise of one million a month.


    Yanjing, things have already changed!


    Chen Fang''s first step is to go to the villa where he lived before. The door of the villa is sealed. Chen Fang tore the seal directly, and then shook the door open.


    Entering the villa, there is a smell of dust everywhere. And covered with spider silk, there has been no one here for a long time. Chen Fang saw some children''s toys in the living room. He knew that they should be Yinuo''s toys.


    Chen Fang walked among them, and his heart became more and more heavy.


    Chen Fang came to the safe again. He remembered that he wrote many letters to Yinuo. But now, the safe is gone. Chen Fang looked around as like as two peas in a wormhole. So, he can only collect the photos on the wall. He gazed at the growth of his daughter, from one to seven years old, from babbling to brilliant and lovely. Her smile, not sad, is the sunshine.


    Seven year old Yinuo, wearing a small broken skirt, holding a doll, is like a Royal Princess, is so beautiful, so lovely.


    Chen Fang is crazy


    For a long time, he stayed here and didn''t move


    As the sky darkened, Chen Fang received the photo in his arms. Then he went out of the villa. There is no new discovery here. It seems that he has to find Shen monong of the world. I hope nothing happens to her.


    As soon as Chen Fang got out of the villa, there was a car rushing over there.


    After a while, four black Mercedes Benz surrounded Chen Fang.


    Around the villa area, the residents dispersed rapidly.

 Chapter 2375

    In Mercedes Benz, there are eight young people in black suits. They are capable and sharp.


    "It''s a national security agent!" When Chen Fang saw their style of work, he immediately understood it.


    "Hands up!" One of the leading agents yelled.


    They all took out their guns and were ready for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang didn''t resist and raised his hand.


    So immediately two agents came forward, handcuffed Chen Fang, and then stuffed Chen Fang into the Mercedes Benz.


    These people don''t ask Chen Fang much. The Mercedes Benz was soon out of the villa.


    Chen Fang didn''t say a word.


    It''s a very strange scene.


    About an hour later, the Mercedes stopped in front of a building.


    This building is unfamiliar to Chen Fang. He was introduced into a clean and tidy archives.


    This is on the third floor. Obviously, the secret places of Guoan will not be directly exposed in front of Chen Fang''s eyes.


    After Chen Fang was locked up in the archives, the agents withdrew.


    No one interrogated Chen Fang.


    The light is white.


    Everything is quiet!


    Chen Fang knows that at this moment, there must be a monitoring room monitoring everything here.


    In the other room, there is a monitoring room.


    The person in charge is a young man in his thirties, whose eyes are as sharp as falcon. He was wearing a white shirt inside and a black windbreaker outside.


    This man is handsome, and he is reserved and fierce!


    His cultivation is very good. He is already a master at the level of golden elixir. He can control Qi and become a Dao, and his skill is mellow.


    His name is Duan Lang!


    Duan Lang was accompanied by a woman and a man. The woman is young and beautiful. She is called Phoenix. Fenghuang, 25, is an agent of the sixth national security department.


    Cultivation is the peak of Huajin. The strength is very good.


    And the man is called Zhang Tang, Zhang Tang is also the cultivation of Huajin peak.


    The two stood respectfully behind Duan Lang.


    At this moment, Duan Lang''s eyes are staring at the archives in the surveillance room.


    "Phoenix, you mean this little guy went directly to the villa?" Duan Lang asked.


    Phoenix said: "yes, Duanchu, we always have the means to monitor the villa. We also found out the identity of this little guy. His name is Chen Chen. He was eccentric, ordinary by birth, and had advanced blood cancer. The doctors are at a loss. It was a dead end, but he suddenly recovered. Moreover, his money flow is also very strange. On the other side of Dongjiang River, a businesswoman named Tong Jiawen transferred 30 million yuan to her one after another. But according to our survey, Chen Chen and Tong Jiawen have never known each other before. "


    Duan Lang said, "this is really strange."


    On one side, Zhang Tang said: "another thing, after he went into the villa, he collected photos of Miss Chen Yinuo when she was a child. He didn''t go into the villa for money


    Duan Lang said, "Tong Jiawen? Tong Jiawen, have you checked? "


    Phoenix said: "checked!"


    "Oh?" Duan Lang said.


    Phoenix said: "Tong Jiawen used to be friends with the owner of the villa, that is, Mr. Chen Fang. Mr. Chen Fang is also a student of Tong Jiawen. We have a lot to do with each other! "


    "Mr. Chen Fang has been dead for nearly 20 years." Duan Lang said.


    "That''s right," said the Phoenix


    "That''s weird!" Duan Lang said: "a tong Jiawen, an old villa, Mr. Chen Fang, a reckless young man, come back from the dead What''s the connection between them? "


    Zhang Tang said: "chief, I think we can interrogate this young man!"


    Duan Lang said, "I''m not busy. Let''s have a look first."


    Zhang Tang said, "OK, chief!"


    In the archives, Duan Lang saw the boy sitting still.


    For an hour, the boy didn''t even look up.


    Even Phoenix and Zhang Tang were impatient.


    "This young man, chief, is very strange. He didn''t say a word from when we arrested him to when we locked him in the archives. Normal people, where would that be? " Zhang Tang said.


    Just then, they saw that the boy in the archives suddenly got up and came to the door of the archives. He just kicked the door of the archives.


    Subsequently, the two agents at the door immediately face the enemy.


    They quickly took out their guns and aimed at Chen Fang.


    "Go in!" One of the agents snapped.


    Chen Fang didn''t speak, and the two agents suddenly burst into tears


    Two agents in front of a flower, and then they feel their shoulders were pressed. At that moment, they were so shocked that they felt as if their whole strength had been taken away.


    Then he fell to the ground.


    "No!" Duan Lang was surprised in the monitoring room.He immediately said: "Phoenix, Zhang Tang, go!"


    The speed of these three people is as fast as lightning. As soon as Chen Fang arrived in the corridor, they stopped in front of Chen Fang.


    They are all super masters. So when facing Chen Fang, there was no action of taking out a gun!


    Duan Lang is the leader. He stands three meters in front of Chen Fang.


    "Little brother, you are so handsome!" Duan Lang said with a cold smile. Although Chen Fang''s performance is very strong, Duan Lang is not afraid. He is a master of the golden elixir, and his physical strength is incomparable. He will not be timid in the face of any expert, which is his self-confidence after a lot of tempering.


    Duan Lang will not be afraid of the young man in front of him. He thinks that even if this young man starts to practice in his womb, it can''t be his opponent.


    Chen Fang looks at Duan Lang, his expression is indifferent. Then he asked, "where are you from?"


    "Speak jargon!" Duan Lang''s face changed slightly and said, "it seems that you know something about us."


    Chen Fang said, "is Shen monong still here?"


    "Do you know her?" Duan Lang''s three men were immediately surprised.


    As soon as Chen Fang saw the three people''s expressions, he knew they knew Shen monong. Then he said, "take me to see Shen Moneng!"


    "Not everyone can see Ms. Shen!" Duan Lang said in a deep voice.


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, how can I see her?"


    Duan Lang gave a faint smile and said, "you have to be honest with me first. What changes have happened to you? As far as I know, you were in advanced stage of blood cancer, and your life will not be long. Why did you suddenly recover and come to Yanjing again with such good skills? "


    Chen Fang said, "when I see Shen, I will naturally say. I have nothing to say to you


    Duan Lang said, "then you can''t see Ms. Shen, and you don''t want to walk out of this building!"


    Chen Fang said lightly: "you are not qualified to keep me!"


    "What a crazy tone!" Duan Lang couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words: "Zhang Tang, you come to inspect the goods!"


    Zhang Tang has already been ready to go, so he should say "yes" when he hears the speech.

 Chapter 2376

    In the narrow corridor, Zhang Tang came out in front of Chen Fang.


    He hugged his fist and said, "please, little brother


    Chen Fang nodded and did nothing. Even the eyes have been calm.


    "What a crazy guy!" Zhang Tang was very angry. He thought he was a senior. In front of him, he is too arrogant. I didn''t even give a boxing salute!


    "You have to show him some color!" Zhang Tang''s heart is merciless. Then he gave a soft drink and the whole person suddenly moved.


    Quiet as a virgin, dynamic as thunder!


    When Zhang Tangqing, there was silence between heaven and earth!


    When he moves, thunder, thunder, lightning!


    At that moment, Zhang Tang was like a tiger going down the mountain. His whole body was full of Qi and blood. He was pounding


    Zhang Tang practiced Xingyi boxing. At this time, the tiger shaped boxing had both the form and the meaning, and it was terrible. Even Duan Lang thinks that Zhang Tang''s tiger boxing is really powerful.


    The excitement flashed in the eyes of the Phoenix.


    Thunder between the wind and lightning, the sea of clouds Pentium!


    But everything soon fell silent.


    Because Zhang Tang''s fist was directly grasped by Chen Fang, at the same time, Zhang Tang was forced to kneel in front of Chen Fang. Zhang Tang dare not move, everything is so fast, and with embarrassment!


    Even the air seems to be frozen in this moment.


    Chen Fang''s face was still light, as if he had done everything.


    "You..." The Phoenix was furious.


    But Duan Lang was shocked.


    Chen Fang then let go, Zhang Tang eyes full of fear, he quickly got up, back to Duan Lang side. At this time, Zhang Tang was very ashamed and said: "chief..."


    "I don''t blame you!" Duan Lang''s face was solemn.


    He thinks that he is inferior to Chen Fang just now.


    "You do have crazy capital!" Duan Lang said.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "I''m not your enemy. I want to see Shen Moneng. If you can''t believe it, let me call her! "


    Duan Lang, with a slightly ferocious expression, said, "if you want to talk on the phone, you can. Beat me first


    "Good!" Chen Fang agreed very simply.


    Duan Lang then made a move directly without any superfluous words. He flipped his wrist and breathed.


    A real Qi was brewing in his palm, and he killed Chen Fang''s face in the air.


    Sharp hands!


    The speed of true Qi is more than ten times faster than that of human beings!


    Chen assured Zhongming that in this era of true Qi, if you don''t master it, then if you meet a golden elixir master, you will die without burial.


    The times are progressing. If you don''t follow the pace of the times, you will be eliminated on the beach!


    unfortunately, Duan Lang met Chen Fang, who has long been in the foreword of the times. If his age of mana was compared with technology, he would have been the technology of the age of stars. Duan Lang and his family have just experienced the industrial revolution.


    Duan Lang''s palm is very famous. It''s called three inch palm knife!


    Strength is triple, overlapping, including spiral strength, inch strength, and wear strength!


    If you don''t pay attention, you will die under the three inch hand knife!


    This is Duan Lang''s unique way to become famous!


    He attaches great importance to Chen Fang, so he is a unique skill!


    Chen Fang knew all the secrets of the three inch palm knife without touching it. It was a Kung Fu of listening!


    In the face of Duan Lang''s three inch sword, Chen Fang opened it with a light drink!


    A white string of ice crystals came out of his mouth. This white ice crystal silk thread directly smashed Duan Lang''s three inch palm knife.


    The white ice crystal silk thread is extremely sharp, and the power of the three inch palm knife is instantly disintegrated.


    At this time, the white ice crystal silk line continued to shoot, but in front of Duan Lang, it disintegrated automatically.


    Duan Lang''s face changed again. "True Qi has been controlled so deeply?"


    He looks at Chen Fang. At this moment, he finally realizes that he can''t be his opponent.


    "You are young, how can you have such accomplishments?" Duan Lang feels unbelievable.


    Chen Fang said, "can I have a phone call with Shen Molong?"


    Duan Lang said in a deep voice, "I want to ask for instructions first."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Duan Lang then took out his mobile phone and turned to dial it.


    Before long, Duan Lang came to Chen Fang and handed him his mobile phone.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s eyes finally fluctuated. His mood is complicated. He doesn''t know whether he should blame Shen monong or be excited to see him.


    After coming to the parallel world, he will finally begin to touch those mysterious veil


    "Hello Chen Fang put his cell phone to his ear and heard a woman''s voice over there.


    Deep with familiar, but feel strange. Chen Fang heard too much of Shen''s voice. In that life, Shen monong was his wife! But in this life, Shen has been more than 50, so it is inevitable that there will be differences."Who are you?" Asked the heavy voice over there.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I''m back. I''m Chen Fang!"


    "Chen Fang?" The tone over there suddenly changed. Chen Fang can imagine the shock of Shen''s mood at the moment.


    "How could it be?" This is Shen''s second sentence.


    Chen Fang said, "let''s talk when we meet."


    Shen did not hesitate, said: "good!" After that, Chen Fang returned the phone to Duan Lang. Shen Mo Nong also told Duan Lang a few words.


    After Duan Lang hung up, he showed more respect for Chen Fang.


    Then Duan Lang led Chen Fang into the garage. He drives a jeep that looks pretty ordinary. But in fact, there are heavy weapons in the car, and the defense ability is very high. And it can be used as a submarine in the water.


    Chen Fang is not interested in these things. He sits in the back seat with indifferent eyes and doesn''t say a word.


    Duan Lang wanted to ask something, but seeing Chen Fang''s expression in the rearview mirror, he finally held back.


    At this time, in a secret military compound. In the study on the second floor, Shen monong, dressed in white sportswear, is very capable.


    Years did not leave obvious traces on her face, she looks like a beautiful woman in her thirties!


    Shen monong has always been an expert in the family, and now her cultivation has reached the point of transforming the divine realm. Therefore, she will not be as gray as Tong Jiawen.


    Shen monong is in front of her desk, and she has an encrypted desk screen in front of her. When not in use, the desk is an ordinary desk. The unlocking mode is her breathing and heartbeat, which can be unlocked only by her own breathing and heartbeat plus iris recognition.


    That is to say, when Shen monong was hijacked by her people, her heart beat and breath changed, so this can''t be opened. If Shen is in a hurry and can''t calm down, he can''t unlock it.


    Of course, no matter how big things are, Shen''s cultivation can calm his mood.


    Shen opened the desk screen, and many materials about Chen appeared on the screen.

 Chapter 2377

    "Is it really him? A teenager with terminal cancer, originally ordinary, suddenly recovered. He went to find Tong Jiawen and took 30 million yuan. Plus his accomplishments... "


    "Chen Fang, is it really you? It would be great if you came back! " The dark way of Shen Mo Nong.


    Duan Lang and Chen Fang soon came to the military compound, and Shen monong went out to meet them.


    When Chen Fang saw Shen, he was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "your change is not big."


    There are still many questions in Shen''s heart. She doesn''t say much. She says to Duan Lang first: "you go back first."


    Duan Lang said, "but In case... "


    Shen said: "it''s OK. If he has a bad heart, it''s useless for you to be here. I can handle it. I don''t need your help. I can''t handle it. It''s no use if you help me. "


    Duan Lang has great respect for Shen, because Shen''s cultivation is really terrible. So at the moment, he also has no words to refute.


    "How careful you are After Duan Lang finished, he turned and left.


    Shen then said to Chen Fang, "let''s go into the study and talk!"


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    The night is deep. In the study, Shen Molong makes a cup of tea for Chen Fang.


    The meeting between Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong was not as blazing as when they met Tong Jia Wen. Because at this time, Chen Fang is also thinking about it. And Shen is also thinking about it. Chen Fang has to think about it. What''s Shen''s situation now? What role did she play behind the mystery.


    And Shen Molong wants to think, is the youth in front of him really Chen Fang?


    "Are you really him?" Shen Molong stands in front of Chen Fang and stares at him.


    Chen Fang sat on the sofa casually. He took a sip of hot tea and said, "yes, it''s me. How can you believe it? "


    Shen Murong said in a deep voice: "I have investigated Chen Chen''s background."


    Chen Fang said: "Chen Chen was chosen by me. He was in advanced stage of blood cancer, and there was no cure. I occupied his body, and then with Taishan''s innate Qi into the body, with the art of evolution powerful cells. Only in this way can the body recover! "


    Shen said, "we found that you really went to Mount Tai."


    "I came back for my daughter," Chen said


    "How do you know something happened here?" Shen Mo Nong asked immediately.


    Chen Fang''s body trembled.


    He felt that there was a door in front of him. As long as he pushed hard, he could see the things inside the door. But he was afraid to see what was inside.


    Chen Fang''s breathing became short. He felt a little out of breath.


    His fist was clenched. He was seldom so nervous.


    Even fear!


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. Then there was a chill in his eyes. He looked at Shen and said, "what happened? I ask you, "my daughter, where is my daughter?" He stood up and looked down at Shen Moneng.


    Shen immediately felt the terrible pressure of prison like a sea. She can''t help but back a few steps, she saw Chen Fang''s eyes red.


    "What happened?" Chen Fang stepped forward and asked.


    Shen took a long breath and tried to calm herself down. Then she said, "well, since you say you are Chen Fang, I ask you, Chen Fang has a card, and the card has a special password. That''s our agreement. Tell me, what''s the code? "


    "No!" Chen Fang is very sure to say: "between me and you, from no agreement, more no password!"


    Shen said, "how many letters have you written to your daughter?"


    "Eighteen!" Chen Fang said.


    Shen said, "you said you couldn''t come back."


    Chen Fang said: "originally, I couldn''t come back. I was in the wormhole in space and entered the five-dimensional space. I see what happens in the parallel world in the five dimensional space. I see my uncle and the emperor are dead. I also saw that the villa my daughter lived in was nothing. Situ mansion, also sealed up! So, I just borrowed Chen Chen''s body to come over. "


    Then he went crazy and said, "Damn it, Shen Moneng, tell me, how is my daughter now?"


    In this instant, Shen Mo Nong finally identifies Chen Chen.


    Her tears could no longer be held back.


    "It''s really you!" She steps forward and embraces Chen Fang. But Chen Fang reached out and said, "tell me, where''s my daughter?"


    "She..."


    "How is she?" Chen Fang asked urgently.


    Shen took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, she''s still alive."


    For a moment, Chen Fang was relieved. He felt as if he had used up all his strength in an instant.


    "OK, OK!" Chen Fang is so afraid, as long as people are still alive, everything can be retrieved.


    If there is no one, then


    Chen Fang immediately asked Shen monong, "where is she now? I want to see herShen said, "she She''s OK at the moment, but, Chen Fang, a lot of things have happened. It''s hard to say. You have to listen to me before I can take you to your daughter


    "How''s she doing? Did you suffer? Have you ever been bullied? " Chen Fang asked.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "she has a good time It''s hard work, but there''s no problem with health. "


    "What does that mean?" Chen Fang is not happy.


    "Now, she''s at Hong Xiulian''s home," Shen said


    "Hong Xiulian?" Chen Fang''s eyes sank.


    Chen Fang is too familiar with Hong Xiulian. Hong Xiulian died once in the world.


    "No? Isn''t Hong Xiulian killed by master situ? " Chen Fang said immediately.


    Shen Mo Nong''s face was bitter and said: "actually, Hong Xiulian didn''t die. After fighting with master situ at the beginning, she closed her mouth in one breath." She paused and said, "but then the Vatican saved her. She was transported abroad, not only alive, but also greatly improved. The situ family later... "


    "What happened?" Chen Fang asked anxiously.


    Shen Mo Nong''s eyes flashed hatred, and said: "this matter should start from the Vatican of light."


    "The Holy See of light?" Chen Fang said in secret: "when the Vatican was in the world, my father No, it was destroyed by the devil. In this parallel world, my father is no longer the demon emperor, so the Vatican of light is actually strong. "


    Chen Fang did not wait for Shen to finish, then said: "do you mean Hong Xiulian caught my daughter?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "yes, Hong Xiulian is an important pawn of the Holy See of light, and she was appointed archbishop. There are cardinals, white bishops, archbishops in the Vatican of light. The archbishop is of a high rank. "


    Chen Fang said, "do you know where my daughter is locked up now?"


    Shen said, "Chen Fang, I can tell you. But don''t get excited... "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, you say it!"

 Chapter 2378

    Shen continued: "you have to promise me not to act rashly. I know you are very strong, but even the God of war, the Wuwei master, the silent and the leader of obtuse heaven, they all died in the hands of the Vatican of light. I''m glad you''re here. Because master Wuwei also said that you are the only one with the ability to destroy the Vatican of light. Now that you''re here, we have to take a long-term view. Don''t act rashly, you know? "


    Chen Fang said: "I know, you say it!"


    He clenched his fist.


    Shen Mo Nong sighed a little, then knew that Chen Fang didn''t listen to his words. This guy''s character hasn''t changed at all after so many years. Still like that, too crazy


    Shen said: "Hong Xiulian killed master situ and several of his sons, including ling''er''s parents. They didn''t kill your daughter... "


    Shen Murong said in a deep voice: "leave a promise, because they have been afraid of you!"


    "Fear me?" Chen Fang narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m dead? Why fear? It seems that the story of that year has not been spread out, has it


    Shen Mo Nong said: "now the Vatican of light is in power, and the people in the Vatican have a lot to do with the insect emperor. To be exact, the old departments of the insect emperor have all taken refuge in the Holy See of Guangming. These old departments are most afraid of you. In their eyes, the insect emperor is unique in the world. But the insect king is planted in your hands, so they are afraid that you will make a comeback. "


    Chen Fang said, "so, do you mean that the Vatican of Guangming and the old headquarters of the insect emperor are the ones who are making trouble this time? When did it start? "


    Shen said: "thirteen years ago!"


    "Thirteen years ago? Yinuo is seven years old... " Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "do you mean that my uncle, Wuwei master, silent, blunt leader, are all dead?"


    "Yes, all at the hands of the Vatican of light!" Shen said.


    "Is my daughter in Hong Xiulian''s hands? Hong Xiulian also killed all the people in situ''s family? " Chen Fang said.


    "That''s right!" Shen then said with shame, "Chen Fang, I''m sorry. I know how much your daughter means to you, but We can''t do what the military God can''t do. The Vatican of light is now the first in the world. His influence is all over the world. It is in China that every major city has its temple. Now even the people have a lot of trust in the Vatican of light. The Vatican of light is constantly reaching out. They want to be the first theocratic country in the world. Given enough time, they will be able to have more influence than the United Nations in the future. Now not only do we have a headache for them, but even the M country and other countries hate them, but they have nothing to do. Some countries have killed many of their heads of state because they are against them. Fortunately, on our Chinese side, they are still afraid after all, and we have made a lot of compromises! "


    Shen continued: "compromise does not mean giving up. We have been waiting for an opportunity. This time you come back, I think, our chance has come. So, Chen Fang, don''t act rashly. We must take a long-term view! "


    Chen Fang said angrily, "I''m not coming back to help you do something big. Don''t talk about anything else until my daughter is rescued. If I can''t even protect my daughter, but talk about the protection of human peace, this is a great irony and joke! "


    Shen Mo Nong''s face flashed with anxiety and said, "Chen Fang, I understand your mood. Just as they know who you are, they have set traps for you to step on. We can''t do this? You give me some time and we''ll see how to save Yinuo. "


    "Where is Yinuo?" Chen Fang asks Shen Mo Nong.


    "If it''s not convenient for you to say, it doesn''t matter!" Chen Fang said, "I''ll ask Hong Xiulian myself."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "if you go, you can''t come out. Now it''s different from before. I know you''re the one. But your uncle, the leader of obtuse sky, which one of them is not the son of heaven? They just believe in their ability too much, so they finally lose Macintosh! We can''t do it again! "


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t understand me, Shen Moneng. I understand everything you say. But what I know, you don''t. We''re not in the same world, you know? "


    Shen monong stayed for a while.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "well, there''s nothing to say. Shen Moneng, I think your cultivation is very good now. You have reached the realm of transforming the spirit. Besides, I also practiced the profound Xuangong of true Qi! Well, let''s fight. If I can''t beat you in three seconds, I''ll listen to you and have a long-term plan. If you can''t catch me for three seconds, listen to me. How about going to my daughter with me? "


    "Three seconds?" Shen monong stayed for a while, and then the pride in her heart was aroused. Her eyes flashed and she said, "are you sure?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m sure!"


    Shen said, "I''m not what I was then."


    Chen Fang said, "I know."


    Shen can''t help but say: "Chen Fang, you are too arrogant. Do you know that since the sacrifice of Junshen and others 13 years ago, over the years, we have been in charge of national security, and we have been in charge of one side of the seal of commander-in-chief by our fists! "Chen Fang said, "I have no other advantages. I''m not arrogant. I know how much I have!"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "you control this body for less than half a year, you actually said you can beat me in three seconds, I don''t believe it! Well, as long as you can beat me in three seconds, what you say is what you say. "


    Chen Fang nodded.


    At present, two people in the study soon opposite. They are only two meters away from each other!


    Shen Mo Nong seems very quiet. To be exact, it is quiet. There is an indescribable atmosphere in the silence.


    She took a deep breath and said, "when it comes to my cultivation, there is no need for some tricks. I''m not bound by three seconds! "


    Chen Fang said, "do you think this is my strategy?"


    "Isn''t it?" Shen said


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "Mo Nong, you think too much. I really don''t need any strategy to deal with you! "


    "You..." Shen said, "hum, I won''t be excited."


    "I''m going to do it. Start timing One... " At this moment, Chen Fang moved.


    When Chen Fang shouts out a word, his mouth is like a whale swallowing water at the same time. He goes out with a word and spits out a breath of ice.

 Chapter 2379

    The cold ice Qi turned into a hundred cold ice jade needles and shot at Shen Moneng.


    Surprise, ghost thunder, and directly spit out a hundred cold ice jade needle! Chen Fang can be worthy of the title of peerless sect.


    Chen Fang''s hand is fast!


    Shen''s reaction is also very fast, she has been a veteran for a long time. Never be subdued by Chen Fang!


    Chen Fang moves, and she follows. She''s really good. She''s not going back, she''s going forward.


    At this time, Shen Mo Nong is faced with a master like Chen Fang. If she is timid and retreating in her heart, then she really can''t take three seconds. Shen Molong burst out a strong sense of war in his heart!


    She is also a woman!


    Shen Mo Nong roared, and the real Qi in her body was surging. In the face of Chen Fang''s cold ice jade needle, it was a double hand combo!


    All of a sudden, the palm wind is powerful and the real Qi is surging. Shen Molong''s real Qi is the essence of Langyan, which is very powerful!


    In the flow of Qi, Chen Fang''s cold ice jade needles are all strangled and crushed by Shen Mo Nong''s Qi.


    Two seconds passed


    In the third second, Shen suddenly felt the cold spot in his true Qi.


    Then, those cold ice Qi gathered again, and condensed into palm force to kill her hard. Shen Mo Nong''s Qi was instantly disintegrated by the ice Qi. She was surprised and had to retreat at this time.


    As she retreated, Chen Fang suddenly moved his hand. He was so angry that he killed him in the air!


    With a bang, Shen Molong dodges Chen Fang''s first palm, but Chen Fang''s second palm is hard to resist. But Chen Fang''s cold breath just left a clear handprint on her chest. Frost palmprint, but she is unscathed.


    Obviously, Chen Fang was lenient.


    "If I want to kill you, the first palm will not be the palm power, but the ice sword power. The second palm will be more ferocious sword power. You have already died without a burial place! " Chen Fang stands in the same place, the cloud is light and the wind is light, light says.


    The color of shock flashed in Shen''s eyes.


    "How can your true Qi work so subtly? It''s like having spirit and wisdom? " "I haven''t seen anyone who can run Qi to this point," Shen said


    Chen Fang said, "I can teach you this later, but now, can we go to Hong Xiulian?"


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned, and then said: "I promised you, but I still suggest that you plan before you move! It''s not good to act rashly! "


    "You talk too much nonsense, Shen Moneng. If our son had an accident, you would be more anxious than me now! " Chen Fang said. Shen Mo Nong blushed and said, "what are you talking about? I have no son with you."


    Chen Fang knew that he had let the slip. He said, "I mean if..."


    Shen said, "you can also say that if it''s my son!"


    Chen Fang said: "let''s not worry about this now. After saving Yinuo, you can rest assured that I will do my best to help you. At that time, I will be more tolerant than you. If I don''t solve all the troubles here, I won''t leave at ease! "


    "All right," Shen said


    After that, Shen monong said, "I need all hands!"


    "The more people there are, the more trouble there is!" Chen Fang said.


    Shen said, "well What weapon do you want? "


    "I never use weapons!" Chen Fang said.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "you don''t know that. They are very fierce and can''t be prevented with their real Qi and sharp sword."


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t use weapons!"


    Seeing Chen Fang''s insistence, Shen monong said, "OK!"


    Then Shen said, "come with me. I''ll take you to Hong Xiulian''s house."


    Chen Fang said, "go!"


    Shen Molong drives a car, which is also a jeep.


    Chen Fang sat on the co pilot, and the jeep soon left the military compound.


    The night is like splashing ink, but the neon of the city lights up the night.


    On the bus, Shen monong said: "we always pay attention to Yinuo, she..."


    "How is she?" Chen Fang''s face changed.


    Shen Mo Nong said in a deep voice: "she is working as a servant girl for Hong Xiulian. Life is hard, but you have to think about the good side, at least, she is still alive


    Chen Fang''s fist clenched.


    "Maid?" Chen Fang''s eyes can''t help reddening. They are angry and distressed.


    Many complex feelings to the extreme, Qi Yong heart.


    "My Chen Fang''s daughter actually went to be a maid!" Chen Fang laughed and said, "what kind of hero am I? I can''t even protect my own daughter! "


    Shen Mo Nong sighed and said, "I''m afraid you will be like this, so I dare not tell you!"Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "very good, very good!"


    In addition, Chen Fang did not say a word, he fell into a dead silence.


    Hong Xiulian is located in an old house in the suburb. It has a simple shape and a beautiful and peaceful surrounding environment. The guard here is very strict, so no one can get near. In the vicinity of this capital, the existence of Hong Xiulian and others is a kind of satire and insult to modern Chinese society.


    However, they dare not deal with Hong Xiulian rashly. Because Hong Xiulian represents the Holy See of light.


    Who dares to order against Hong Xiulian? Then, it may be retaliated by the Vatican of light!


    At this moment, in this old house, the time is not early.


    Hong Xiulian closed her eyes in her bedroom, but in front of her, there was a girl in her twenties. The girl was very delicate and beautiful. She was dressed in a servant girl. She had a soft and weak temperament. The girl knelt on the ground with a wooden basin in front of her. Hong Xiulian''s feet are soaked in a wooden basin. The girl carefully washes Hong Xiulian''s feet. After washing her feet, she finds a pedicure knife to trim her feet. All the way, the girl knelt on the ground, and she did it all meticulously.


    After waiting for Hong Xiulian to wash her feet, the girl picked up the wooden basin and went out of the room.


    After the girl cleaned up the outside, she was ready to go back to Hong Xiulian''s house. But just as he was walking down the corridor, a young man stopped the girl. This man is the young master of the Lin family. From the perspective of seniority, he is the great grandson of Hong Xiulian.


    His name is Lin Huaiyu. He is 21 years old.


    Lin Huaiyu forced the girl into her arms. The girl was surprised and exclaimed: "master Huaiyu, don''t do this!"


    "Hoof, young master, it''s your blessing that I think highly of you. Don''t toast, don''t drink Lin Huaiyu was also annoyed and said.

 Chapter 2380

    The girl struggled, and Lin Huaiyu couldn''t stop her. He was so angry that he slapped her.


    The girl was slapped by Lin Huaiyu. She was stunned, and then her eyes were red. She covered her cheek, said nothing, and turned to leave.


    "Stop!" Lin Huaiyu said coldly, "young master, do I allow you to go?"


    The girl said, "young master Huaiyu, I have to wash my feet for laotaijun. Lao Taijun is waiting for the maid


    In fact, she has already washed Hong Xiulian''s feet, but now she can only move out Lao Taijun.


    "Damn it, every time you put my grandparents on me. Believe it or not, young master, I''ll go to my grandparents and ask you to be a housemaid for me. At that time, young master, I will find more friends to play with you. What can you do? You''d better be wise, little slut. My patience will be used up by you, young master. "


    "Master Huaiyu, I''m just a humble girl. Can you let me go?" The girl was sad.


    Lin Huaiyu said: "it''s your honor and great blessing that I look up to you. Tonight, after you serve my grandparents, come to my room. After that, you will have a good life. If you dare to stand me up again today, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    He''s been upset for girls many times.


    Fortunately, every time Hong Xiulian pressed him.


    Lin Huaiyu didn''t want to live in the old house. He seldom came to the old house. This time, he happened to come. Just saw this little girl again, the little girl has grown more and more beautiful. It''s totally different from the young models he played outside!


    The girl is full of tears.


    She shook her head and said, "no No... "


    However, at this time, the courtyard, I do not know when there are two more people.


    A man and a woman. The male looks only 18 years old, while the female is graceful and noble with outstanding temperament. She looks in her thirties.


    The 18-year-old is wearing a simple black coat. Although his face is immature, his eyes are as deep as Yuanyue''s.


    "Who are you?" Lin Huaiyu turned and saw the boy and the woman. He was surprised. The two appeared as ghosts.


    The girl also looked at the comer, her eyes flashed the color of doubt.


    Naturally, they are Chen Fang and Shen Moneng.


    "Is she my daughter?" Chen Fang asks Shen Mo Nong.


    Even if meet should not know, tears


    Chen Fang saw that the girl was bullied and that she lived a hard life. Even though he was as strong as iron, he couldn''t help crying at the moment.


    Shen Mo Nong nodded and said, "yes!" There was a struggle and complexity in her eyes.


    Chen Fang thinks there is something wrong there, but he can''t tell the details. He walked up to the girl, who looked timidly at Chen Fang.


    But Lin Huaiyu quit, "who the hell are you? Come on


    There are many masters guarding this old house.


    In a flash, the figure flashed. The next second, four old men in black, like ghosts, flashed in front of Lin Huaiyu like lightning. They blocked Chen Fang''s way.


    "Get out of here!" Chen Fang''s eyes were red. At this moment, his murderous spirit burst out.


    The four elders were surprised, they didn''t say much, and they immediately took action.


    All of the four old men in black were promoted by the Holy See of light. Their true Qi was fierce and their cultivation reached the peak of the golden elixir!


    The four elders cooperated with each other very well. They were called the four evil spirits in black. They were blood evil, hate evil, poison evil and evil evil evil!


    Xuesha is good at the art of blood soul and true Qi. It is like magic and true, and it is invisible to kill.


    Hateful spirit has endless resentment, and the true Qi is better than the cold bone.


    Poison evil spirit is the combination of genuine Qi and poison, and it''s even more terrifying!


    The evil spirit is confusing!


    These four people were cultivated by Hong Xiulian. The existence of the four evils is her iron wall. It can even be said that Sisha is ready to deal with Chen Fang. Hong Xiulian knew that Chen Fang might make a comeback.


    The original Optimus boy fell from the sky, giving her a lifetime of terror and shadow!


    She lives just to wait for Chen Fang. She wants to humiliate Chen Fang. It''s a kind of abnormal revenge that she humiliates Chen Fang''s daughter. However, only when she really defeats Chen Fang, can she really feel satisfied and have no regrets in this life!


    The four evil spirits in black immediately surround Chen Fang in the middle, and they fight together


    Chen Fang is sad and indignant. When he sees his daughter being bullied here, he hates Hong Xiulian and himself even more. At the moment, the killing in his heart is irresistible. He wants to kill everything


    But he soon changed his mind.


    No matter how furious he was, he didn''t want his daughter to see the blood of the killing.


    Black four evil together, instant storm. The bloody ghost took a breath, and his stomach was like the sound of a toad. Then, he spewed out a fierce breath. This genuine Qi contains the power of blood evil, which turns into countless blood evil needles and shoots at Chen Fang''s forehead.At the same time, the poison evil spirit also killed Chen Fang. The real Qi in his palm is full of poison evil spirit. If you fight with it, the real Qi of poison evil spirit is surging. Before you get infected with it, you will feel poisoned.


    Hatha''s two palms hit each other in succession, making a sound of whine, which made people feel creepy.


    The true Qi of Hatha can disturb his mind!


    But the evil spirit didn''t make a move. He would make a move at any time.


    The four evil spirits in black always fight against the enemy together, and never trust the enemy.


    Shen Mo Nong clenched her fist, but she didn''t rush to do it. Moreover, although her cultivation is very good, she thinks she can''t hold on to the four evil spirits in black for a second.


    Even if it''s fighting alone, Shen can''t fight it. Because the true Qi of the four evil spirits in black is so strange that they can''t help killing people.


    Now, can Chen Fang deal with the four evil spirits in black?


    Shen''s heart is not sure. If Chen Fang is captured and defeated, she has to use her power to mediate with Hong Xiulian. Although Shen monong knows it''s hard, she has to do it.


    "Roar!" At this moment, Chen Fang was furious and roared!


    The premise of roaring is to inhale first, and the abdomen is like a big ball. Then, a roar!


    The movement of real Qi can be emitted from the mouth, which is the most concentrated. It can also be sent out from the pores up and down the body.


    Chen Fang is really angry this time, and he will never stop. Moreover, there is no qualification to stay!


    The four evil spirits in black are so strange that they can''t be underestimated.


    Today''s fighting is beyond the scope of physical fighting. Chen Fang spewed out a powerful cold ice Qi, which turned into an ice sword!

 Chapter 2381

    The ice sword is like a cold light of startling Hong. It cuts and kills the bloody ghost''s throat!


    By surprise, it''s almost incomprehensible!


    The blood evil spirit is the first of the four evil spirits, and has profound skills. But in this instant, the ice sword freezes all the blood evil spirit needles killed by xuesha. At the same time, before xuesha has time to figure out everything, the ice sword has penetrated his throat.


    But, the blood evil spirit did not spurt out blood. His head was frozen into an ice sculpture in a flash.


    Xuesha stood there and died without warning. Chen Fang moves faster. His whole body is full of genuine Qi. Then, his left hand condenses genuine Qi. The cold ice genuine Qi runs in his palm. He just grabs The poison palm that the poison evil spirit sends out is caught by him on the hand. Freezing the poison palm of Dusha with the air of cold ice is a wonderful skill, and it is also the display of Chen Fang''s strong metamorphosis. Chen Fang condensed the poisonous Qi into a poisonous ball, and then hit the poisonous spirit with his backhand.


    Boom!


    The poison ball is like a powerful force, tearing out terrible fire waves in the air!


    The power of this moment is so strong that the air will burn.


    Poison evil spirit can''t help but startle, quickly retreat, a lazy donkey roll, quickly avoid!


    Then, the real Qi of Hatha''s two palms had already attacked Chen Fang''s abdomen. Chen Fang''s chest and abdomen sucked again and snatched a tenth of a second''s pause, which really made Hatha''s palm power drop by one percent!


    Master duel, the difference is a thousand miles!


    It''s this one, Chen Fang''s chest and abdomen agitated, and then rebounded out. His whole body is full of genuine Qi. With this shot, the genuine Qi bursts out from the pores, directly cutting the real Qi palm force of Hatha into pieces.


    The evil spirit wandered aside. At this time, he caught the chance and made a direct move.


    "Bad!" Shen Mo Nong was shocked when he saw the devil''s hand. She saw that the real Qi of the evil spirit was very strange. At that moment, a fake evil spirit was gathered.


    Outsiders can''t see clearly, because the evil spirit is too fast.


    Chen Fang has no time to tell the truth. Subconsciously, he will attack and kill the false evil spirit. The false evil spirit is formed by a powerful real Qi. The evil spirit attacked Chen Fang fiercely, and his momentum was very fierce, but it was all false.


    Chen Fang directly hit the fake devil in the air.


    Bang! The fake devil was shot out in an instant and turned into nothingness at last. But at this time, the real devil appeared behind Chen Fang. A grim smile flashed across his face, and a white bone sword appeared in his hand. With one sword, he stabbed Chen Fang''s brain.


    Chen Fang was stabbed in the head!


    In the crisis, Shen Mo Nong sees the human figure flashing, and in a glance, he sees Chen Fang stabbed in the head.


    "No..." Shen Murong burst into tears.


    But at this time, the devil also found out that it was wrong. When he stabbed it, he found it was wrong.


    Chen Fang in front of me It''s fake, too.


    Chen Fang really appeared behind the devil. Chen Fang''s eyes were cold, and he clapped his hand on the head of the devil. The head of the devil immediately froze into an ice sculpture, and the whole person died quickly.


    This moment of change is very fast.


    The transformation of true Qi into form is an enigmatic skill of true Qi.


    But this can''t hide Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s pattern is between heaven and earth, and all the changes of surrounding aura can''t hide his perception and mind.


    When the evil spirit swam away, he was preparing for the transformation!


    What is transformation? Just like a person throws a ball out, but the strength is good, the ball can return to the hand. For example, some people spit out cigarette rings and can spit out human shapes!


    The real Qi of the evil spirit is to condense the form and spirit with the real Qi, and attack them by surprise!


    He also needs the cooperation of the other three Shas to hide people''s eyes and ears. His move is to use it together. It has the magical effect of ghost axe.


    It''s a pity that he needs such a hard work to transform himself, but Chen Fang''s transformation comes out in an instant. The real Qi is surging, and the whole body is bursting out. He walked away quickly, leaving a human shape in the air.


    This move, Chen Fang''s changing the shape and changing the shadow, is really the ultimate master.


    If Chen Fang didn''t want to be scrupulous in front of his daughter, he would have beaten the heads of these guys into meat sauce.


    This change, let that Shen monong surprise inexplicable!


    "He really came back, really came back, still as before, invincible, no one can win!" Shen Molong was very happy.


    And the last poison evil spirit and hate evil spirit were already cold at this time. They kept retreating, but they didn''t dare to stop Chen Fang any more.


    That Lin Huaiyu turns around to run, Chen Fang can let him go there. Chen Fang grabs his fingers in the air first, and the Qi condenses into an ice bullet. Then he bends his fingers and the ice bullet hits Lin Huaiyu''s leg immediately. Lin Huaiyu screamed and fell to the ground.


    The girl looked at all the changes in front of her, but she was numb.


    Chen Fang finally smoothly came to the girl, the girl looked at Chen Fang, her eyes full of fear. Chen Fang wanted to reach out, and the girl quickly stepped back.Chen Fang is very sad. He wants to hold his daughter in his arms, but


    "Don''t be afraid!" Chen Fang''s eyes are gentle. He looks at the girl and says, "Xiao Nuo, no one can bully you from now on."


    "Who are you?" The girl timidly asked: "how do you know my name?"


    Chen Fang said, "I..."


    He always felt that he could not trust her now. He took a deep breath and said, "I''m here to save you. When we leave here, I''ll tell you everything, OK?"


    "No I don''t need your help The girl shook her head, she said: "I want to serve Lao Taijun, I am Lao Taijun''s girl."


    "You are not You are anyone''s girl, you are also the heart of your parents, you are more noble than them. In the future, you don''t have to serve anyone. Nobody can be higher than you! " Chen Fang said excitedly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. My parents are long gone." The girl continued to retreat, then turned around and ran to Hong Xiulian''s room.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. As soon as his figure flashed, he stopped in front of the girl. Then, without waiting for the girl to speak, he pressed the girl''s neck with a special technique. The girl immediately fell into darkness and passed out.


    Chen Fang embraces the girl and then waves to Shen monong behind him.


    Shen monong immediately came over.


    "Take care of her. Leave the rest to me." Chen Fang said to Shen.


    Shen Mo Nong nodded and said, "good!" She took the girl and held her in her arms.


    Chen Fang then came to Lin Huaiyu.


    Lin Huaiyu looks at Chen Fang in horror.


    "Who are you? What are you up to? Do you know, my grandparents? " Lin Huaiyu''s voice trembled.


    He was so big that he had never been so scared and frightened.

 Chapter 2382

    Chen Fang stares at Lin Huaiyu coldly. He then says, "I just heard you say that it''s her honor that you can see my daughter, isn''t it?"


    "She''s your daughter? Are you mistaken? " Lin Huaiyu looks at Chen Fang like a psychopath: "how old are you? Is she bigger than you?"


    Lin Huaiyu felt that he had met a madman.


    "It doesn''t matter, you know?" Chen Fang said softly.


    "Then what matters?" Lin Huaiyu was impatient.


    Chen Fang grabs Lin Huaiyu''s hand and suddenly breaks one of his fingers in the opposite direction.


    Lin Huaiyu screamed again as the joints cracked


    "Shut up Chen Fang slapped again.


    Suddenly half of Lin Huaiyu''s face became red and swollen He was confused He looks at Chen Fang in horror


    "The important thing is that you listen to what I say. You can answer whatever I want you to answer, you know? " Chen Fang a word, coldly said.


    Lin Huaiyu''s heart was torn with pain, but he did not dare to make a sound.


    That poison evil spirit and hate evil spirit have fear in one side, these two people silently disappeared in the night. Obviously, they went to Hong Xiulian.


    But Chen Fang did not stop him!


    "If you answer me, did you say that it''s your honor for my daughter to be liked by you?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Yes My mouth is cheap, you Give me a break Lin Huaiyu was so scared that he finally burst into tears with a runny nose. This guy, who has been a child, has no backbone.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "OK, OK! I''ll tell you today that you dare to upset my daughter. This is the most wrong thing you''ve ever done in your life. Do you know what I''m going to do to you? "


    "Don''t..." Lin Huaiyu said in mourning.


    "I''ll dig out your eyes, I''ll scrap your hands and feet, and from then on, you''ll live forever in the dark and can''t move! That''s how you upset my daughter! " Chen Fang said word by word.


    He had never hated a man as much as he did now.


    Therefore, Chen Fang also showed the greatest cruelty. What is the most cruel to a person? Not death, but let him despair, but do not give him the chance to die.


    "No, no, I beg you I''m wrong... " Lin Huaiyu was thrilled to hear that.


    At this time, footsteps came from the corridor.


    Wearing red embroidered clothes and leaning on the old man''s crutch, Hong Xiulian came slowly with the help of Dusha and Hensha.


    Hong Xiulian''s expression was indifferent, as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    She seems to walk very slowly, but quickly came to Chen Fang and Lin Huaiyu.


    "Grandma, help me, help me!" Lin Huaiyu cried. He seemed to have met the Savior.


    Chen Fang stood up and stepped on Lin Huaiyu''s chest.


    "Hong Xiulian!" Chen Fang light cold said: "we meet again."


    "Meet again?" A cold light flashed in Hong Xiulian''s eyes. "You are..."


    "Didn''t you already guess?" Chen Fang gave a sneer.


    Hong Xiulian said, "are you really Chen Fang''s little beast?"


    Chen Fang flashed a chill in his eyes and said, "once upon a time, I was your nightmare. In the future, I will be your nightmare. I''ll remember that, little beast. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Hong Xiulian burst out laughing. "Little beast, do you think it is today or before?"


    Chen Fang sneered and said: "Hong Xiulian, no matter before or now, no matter in previous life or this life, I will always be your nightmare, Nemesis!"


    "Don''t be ashamed Hong Xiulian sneered.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "is that right? Well, let''s make a bet now. Just now I said I would break your great grandson''s hands and feet. Do you think you can stop it? "


    "Old man''s great grandson is just one of them. What does his life and death have to do with me! " Hong Xiulian doesn''t care. After a pause and a cold smile, she said, "however, since you are back, you still have to know what gift I have prepared for you. Do you think you can take the initiative? Do you think you can save your daughter? Your parents, too, are in my hands. Your daughter lived for 20 years and knelt down for 13 years. Now, she still has Yingu, which was planted by her old body. I have only one thought, and she will die immediately. If you dare to touch my humble great grandson, I will make your daughter bleed and die immediately. "


    Shen was shocked by the news. She felt the most difficult!


    However, there is no change in Chen Fang''s face.


    He looked at Hong Xiulian indifferently, and then said, "have you finished?"


    Hong Xiulian said: "how?"Chen Fang said, "do you think your means can make me submit?"


    Hong Xiulian sneered and said, "no matter how calm you are, you can''t cheat me!"


    Chen Fang suddenly stepped on his feet and crushed Lin Huaiyu''s leg bone.


    Lin Huaiyu immediately screamed, and the cry rang through the night sky.


    "Oh, I stepped on it accidentally." Chen Fangchao, Hong Xiulian smile, said: "I have moved, you have to abide by the credit oh."


    "You..."


    "Me what me? Hong Xiulian, you old witch have lived in vain for so many years. You think you can fool me? " Chen Fang sneered and said, "you''re just a dog. Even if my daughter''s life is threatened, she won''t be in your hands. Where are you qualified to control such an important chess piece? "


    Hong Xiulian''s face was very gloomy. She said, "OK, OK, you are really smart!"


    Shen Mo Nong put his arms around the girl. She could not help but feel relieved. She thought, because Yinuo was under control, the game fell into a dead end. But unexpectedly, Chen Fang''s mind is still so clear at this time.


    Chen Fang is always Chen Fang!


    He is the forever dazzling Optimus youth!


    Chen Fang looked at Hong Xiulian and said, "now that I''m back, I have to pay all my debts one by one today. Hong Xiulian, I have to admit that I made a mistake at the beginning. I should have killed you Lin family early! "


    Hong Xiulian said, "do you think you can?"


    Chen Fang said, "if I can, you will know immediately."


    After a pause, he said, "at the beginning, we saved your life, but you avenged us."


    "How can we make the mistakes you have made again?" Hong Xiulian said.


    Chen Fang said, "this time, I want you to be buried with the Lin family."

 Chapter 2383

    Hong Xiulian sneered and said, "let''s do it. Today I want to see how good you are. How dare you boast such a Haikou. Besides, your parents are in my hands. They are reserved for you. "


    "Kill you, and I''ll save them!" Chen Fang is not threatened at all!


    This is Chen Fang!


    When it comes to Chen Fang''s accomplishments, there are few things in the world that can threaten him.


    As soon as something is threatened, the martial arts experts will be arrested and abused. It''s all a plot that can only be performed by a TV play with brain damage.


    Chen Fang stepped forward, and the poison and hate looked at Hong Xiulian.


    Poison evil spirit says: "old Tai Jun, we have already informed the person over there, at present, we advance and retreat together with you!"


    "No need!" Hong Xiulian snorted coldly and said, "how can I be afraid of this little beast? For today, I have been keeping up my energy for more than 20 years." After aging, the normal function of the human body will gradually degenerate.


    The so-called fear of young boxing is the truth!


    This is also the cycle of heaven!


    But Hong Xiulian is different, because Hong Xiulian has practiced the true Qi, and she has provided all the functions of her body. It''s like hibernation


    With the source of life of the Holy See, Hong Xiulian''s fighting capacity is always at the peak!


    This old lady has existed since the country was in turmoil. All the way through, experienced countless ups and downs. I''ve seen countless strange people and strange things, experienced countless difficulties and obstacles, and killed countless experts.


    Her walking stick is the symbol of her authority all her life!


    She lived all her life, but in the end, a teenager took over the shadow of her heart for the rest of her life.


    She will never forget that on such a night, the giant boy appeared and smashed all her ambitions with his extraordinary and terrifying cultivation!


    In this life, if she can''t defeat that teenager, her life will never be complete.


    Hong Xiulian leans on crutches, originally bent, but now she straightens up. She is as tall and straight as a benchmark


    This old lady looks old and dying. It seems that a gust of wind can blow her down. But now, it seems, that''s a big mistake.


    Hong Xiulian''s body gives off a strong and frightening atmosphere. It''s like in this courtyard, everything is just a follower, a decoration, and he Is the absolute protagonist!


    Shen Mo Nong was beside her, her eyes flashed a deep color of fear. She always knew that Hong Xiulian was hard to deal with! But did not expect that this old woman is still so powerful!


    Chen Fang stands casually. He lets Lin Huaiyu go.


    But Lin Huaiyu has also been unable to escape.


    Chen Fang took a few steps and stood three meters across from Hong Xiulian.


    Two people stand opposite each other!


    "Hong Xiulian, I''ve given you another chance to repair it for decades. Today I''ll see how much you''ve improved! " Chen Fang said with a sneer.


    "You''ll see it!" Hong Xiulian gritted her teeth.


    A venomous look flashed in her eyes.


    Chen Fang didn''t say anything. He gave a loud drink and said, "I''ll take it!"


    At that moment, a cold shadow suddenly rushed to Hong Xiulian.


    Fast as lightning!


    Fierce momentum!


    But Hong Xiulian''s eyes were burning, but she saw clearly.


    It''s only a virtual shadow that comes from attacking and killing. It''s the skill of transforming true Qi into form.


    Hong Xiulian didn''t dare to underestimate. She stepped back and puffed up!


    All of a sudden, a red flame real Qi forms sword Qi, cuts out, instantly cuts that empty shadow into pieces.


    Chen Fang''s real Qi turns into a form and attacks half of it. Then he grabs it with a big hand, and it is smashed and the real Qi condenses quickly. It condensed into a sword of ice and killed Hong Xiulian''s throat.


    "You..." Hong Xiulian''s eyes dilate. Unexpectedly, Chen Fang''s true Qi can be manipulated to such an extent. After scattered, can also reunite!


    Is this boy a human being?


    As soon as Hong Xiulian''s dragon head crutches stand upright, they block the ice sword!


    With the sound of a crash, the sound of gold and iron was extremely heavy, and the sparks came out Hong Xiulian is also really good at blocking Chen Fang''s ice sword. She stands in the same place as a rock.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s figure flashed and he had already killed him.


    Hong Xiulian had been on guard for a long time. She swung the leading crutch again, and the tip of the crutch hit Chen Fang''s heart hard


    The dragon''s crutch, like a galloping arrow, kills Chen Fang fiercely. The power of the tip is enough to pierce a meter thick gold stone!


    But Chen Fang is just a big hand into a heart warming fist, a sudden grasp, will grasp the tip in his hand.


    Hong Xiulian gave a cold hum. At that moment, her dragon like Qi in the dragon''s crutch burst out!


    She has a great deal of assurance!


    She has rehearsed this battle in her mind countless times.However, when her dragon shaped Qi burst out, Chen Fang''s ice Qi also burst out.


    Chen Fang took a step forward, and a huge cold air came surging forward, which forced Hong Xiulian back.


    Hong Xiulian couldn''t bear it. She took three steps in a row. She just managed to stand firm!


    Chen Fang was not in a hurry to attack. He said with a grim smile: "after so many years, it seems that your progress is still not big!"


    Fear flashed in Hong Xiulian''s eyes


    This nightmare is always a nightmare!


    Is he really an insurmountable mountain?


    How old is he? Why do you work so hard, but still far behind him?


    Hong Xiulian has always had a good time. She also thinks that she is gifted. She is the best of her generation, but


    Shen Mo Nong was surprised to see


    Chen Fang is Hong Xiulian''s nightmare, and Hong Xiulian is not Shen monong''s nightmare!


    at this time, Chen Fang is relaxed, and he continues to take a step forward


    Hong Xiulian can''t help but step back


    "Wait!" Hong Xiulian spoke.


    Chen Fang said, "why do you ask for mercy?"


    Hong Xiulian said, "I can let your parents go now."


    "Oh, really?" Chen Fang said.


    Hong Xiulian said: "you give me three days. After three days, I will fight with you again."


    "I''m afraid you''re going to contact your master, aren''t you?" Shen Molong said coldly.


    Hong Xiulian said: "in three days, I will keep my promise and fight with you fairly. If I break my promise, I will be hit by five thunders from heaven!"


    "All right!" Chen Fang said: "the oath to you is just a toothache curse. You need three days. I can give it to you. But the premise is, one, let my parents go. 2¡¢ You''ve insulted my daughter for so many years. I want you to kill one of your sons yourself. Just Lin zhantian! 3¡¢ Kowtow for me, kowtow for three times, break your head! If you don''t, I''ll kill you now. I don''t believe it. I can''t save my parents by killing you


    "You..." Hong Xiulian was very angry.

 Chapter 2384

    Chen Fang said: "this is just the beginning. I don''t care who is behind you. In three days, it will be the time for me to kill. I''ll deal with you as you deal with the situ family. The great grandchildren of the Lin family will all go to be slaves and maidservants and suffer the extreme suffering of the world. Since you dare to do it, how can I not let you know that there is reincarnation in the way of heaven? "


    Hong Xiulian said, "you deceive people too much!"


    Chen Fang said, "if you want to talk to me again, it''s not such a simple condition."


    "Well, I promise you!" Hong Xiulian really made a decision, and she accepted it very quickly.


    Then, Hong Xiulian let Dusha contact Lin zhantian.


    Then, Hong Xiulian knelt down for Chen Fang and kowtowed her head three times, which really broke her head.


    Chen Fang is indifferent, kicks Hong Xiulian to the ground. Hong Xiulian didn''t escape!


    In this instant, Shen Molong''s eyes were filled with tears.


    All the humiliation, at this moment, seems to have been released.


    And after that, Lin zhantian took ten men in black and escorted Chen Tianya and Lin Qian.


    Chen Tianya and Lin Qian have been locked up for more than ten years, but fortunately, they depend on each other and are not too decadent in spirit.


    When they appeared in the courtyard, they saw Shen monong, Hong Xiulian and others


    They don''t know Chen Fang.


    Their eyes are also a little dull, but Shen Mo Nong is here, their eyes have a slight fluctuation.


    They I''m old.


    Today, Chen Tianya is white haired, and Lin Qian is white at the temples.


    Tong Jiawen is nearly 60 years old, but they are all over 70 years old.


    Their eyes don''t work well, and their ears don''t work well. Chen Tianya already has mild Alzheimer''s disease


    Chen Fang''s eyes were sour. He closed them and turned his back.


    He didn''t know how to calm down


    He even hated the God in the dark and the destiny in the dark


    I did everything you asked me to do.


    But why are you doing this to my closest relatives?


    Chen Fang then takes a deep breath and comes to Chen Tianya and his wife.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back. I''m Chen Fang, my son is unfilial! " He knelt down.


    "Chen Fang?" Lin zhantian was surprised. He had already arrived at Hong Xiulian''s side. When he saw Hong Xiulian''s condition, he knew it was not good.


    "Uncle Chen, aunt Lin!" Shen Molong embraces the girl and comes to them. "This is Yinuo And he It''s Chen Fang... "


    "Is he Chen Fang? This How is that possible? " Lin Qian''s voice trembled and she was excited.


    Chen Tianya was stunned for a moment, and his eyes seemed to be at a loss. But soon, he got excited.


    "Mom, it''s really me. I am your son Chen Fang gets up and hugs Lin Qian. "I just come back with the help of other people''s bodies, because my bodies are gone. I see you suffer. I''m here to save you


    "My child!" Lin Qian''s tears came out.


    Chen Tianya in the side, his eyes flow turbid tears, but he is looking at the girl in Shen monong''s arms.


    "My little grandson? Is it all this big? " Chen Tianya is full of tears!


    And at this time, there came a dull hum!


    By surprise, Hong Xiulian killed Lin zhantian in the head


    Lin zhantian''s seven orifices bled, but he didn''t struggle and died on the spot. The ten men in black who came with them couldn''t help but stay. They couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Hong Xiulian''s eyes are cold, but she doesn''t care about all this.


    Old but not dead is a thief!


    Hong Xiulian used to be a kind mother, but now she has lived to this age. In her heart, she gradually has only herself. She went to a higher level and saw the true meaning of life, so all her family and other feelings began to degenerate.


    A person, to the height of power, will be indifferent to family.


    And Hong Xiulian is to the height of strength, and she also reached this age. She began to feel, in the long river of time, everything is false, only their own life is true.


    So, she didn''t struggle to kill Lin!


    After that, Chen Fang and others left.


    They all got into Shen''s car.


    Before leaving, Chen Fang broke Lin Huaiyu''s hands and feet and dug his eyes. Now that he has said what he said, of course he wants to do what he said.


    After Chen Fang and others left, Hong Xiulian directly let poison evil kill Lin Huaiyu.


    Of course, Hong Xiulian won''t let it out.


    On the way back, the girl was in Lin Qian''s arms, and Chen Fang was sitting on the co pilot.


    Shen said: "Chen Fang, a lot of things can happen in these three days. You shouldn''t have given Hong Xiulian three days. ""I know that the more humiliating she is, the more confident she is," Chen said. But it doesn''t matter. Since I dare to give her three days, I am sure to suppress her! "


    "You can''t trust too much," Shen said


    Chen Fang said, "before I went, you said I was entrusted. But it turns out that I didn''t trust you, did I? "


    "All right," Shen said


    Shen took all the people back to the military compound and asked the guards to arrange their accommodation. Chen Tianya and his wife took care of the girl together.


    Chen Fang was also there.


    Chen Fang always looks at the girl in front of the bed He didn''t say a word. No one knew what was in his mind.


    After arranging everything, Shen said to Chen Fang, "I live next door. If you have any problems, please come to me."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Shen soon returned to his room, which was dark


    When Shen Molong came in, he felt someone inside.


    Shen isn''t surprised. She pretends nothing happened. Then she turned on the light.


    This is the guest house of the military compound, where Shen also has his own bedroom. The bedroom is very spacious. On the sofa, there is a man in white.


    The white robed man is the bishop of the Holy See of light, who is of high rank.


    The bishop in white was a white man, tall, with a soft, moist breath.


    The white man has a pair of golden eyes. He looks up at Shen Moneng.


    Shen Mo Nong said respectfully: "my Lord!"


    The white man nodded and said, "sit down!"


    Shen Mo Nong sat down next to the white man. White man said: "here, you can rest assured to speak, we have laid Fengshui operation array, also made shielding device. Chen Fang can''t hear us


    Shen monong was slightly relieved and said, "that''s good!"


    "Can we be sure that he is the Chen Fang we are waiting for?" Asked the white man.

 Chapter 2385

    "It''s certain," Shen said


    "How to determine?" Asked the white man.


    Shen said: "we checked his origin. It was very common before. He was on the verge of dying. He suddenly recovered before, and today he went to the Lin family and met Hong Xiulian. Hong Xiulian is no match for him. In this world, so young and so wise, besides Chen Fang, who else will be there? "


    The white man said, "well, the girl has been in place for so long. It''s time to work. What we have been worried about is Chen Fang. If he appears now, we can rest assured after we have solved him. "


    The white man speaks Chinese very fluently!


    Shen said: "yes, please tell me what you want me to do."


    The white man said, "that girl is a medicine body, you..." He came out with a small bottle similar to perfume. Then spray on Shen Mo Nong''s body!


    Shen Mo Nong immediately smelled a touch of elegant fragrance!


    "This is Shen monong was slightly surprised.


    the white man said, "it is the perfume of the white rose, the real perfume. This perfume mixed with that medicine will bring wonders. You try to be with him in these three days. He will be poisoned unconsciously. At that time, the fiercer his Qi works, the deeper the poisoning will be! "


    Shen monong was overjoyed and said, "it''s really a clever plan. It seems that Chen Fang is doomed this time."


    The white man gave a cold smile and said, "although, as we all know, Chen Fang is unlikely to come back. But at that time, after our high-level research and discussion, we decided to keep a hand. This girl of medicine body was prepared for Chen Fang. It''s best if he doesn''t come back. If he does, he will never come back! "


    Shen said, "I admire you."


    White man light smile, then said: "this time, as long as you help us kill Chen Fang. Then, Shen Molong, from now on, our holy see will not control you again. We will get rid of the poisonous insects on you. And the little boy you adopted is sixteen years old now. We''ll give it back to you, too! Everything depends on your cooperation this time. "


    Shen was overjoyed and said, "great, thank you! I know very well how to choose. Please don''t worry! "


    The white man said, "that''s good!"


    Shen then said, "however, my Lord, there are still some things I don''t understand."


    The white man said, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "since Chen Fang has appeared, why not kill him directly? Why so much trouble? "


    The white man said, "you don''t understand. Who was the insect king then? But in the end, it was also planted in his hands. What we see is just like what the insect emperor saw. It seems that it can be done. But when we really do it, there will be deviations! At present, we are in the dark and we are in the light. We must hit the target immediately. Eliminate all the uncertainty, this is the purpose of the high level! It can be solved easily. Chen Fang is a dragon. Once a dragon enters the sea, it will be difficult to deal with him again. "


    Shen said, "I understand. But I have one more thing


    The white man frowned slightly and said, "what else?"


    Shen Molong said, "the family of Chen Ling, the military God?"


    "They are all very good. As long as Chen Fang dies, all these people will come back!" Said the white man.


    "So, thank you very much," Shen said


    The white man said with a smile: "it seems that you still have feelings for the God of war?"


    "Chen Ling, the military God, is my respected predecessor," Shen said


    "But don''t you hate that he died at our hands?" Said the white man.


    Shen said, "the dead are gone. I have accepted the reality."


    The white man said, "your words are contradictory."


    Shen said: "in fact, it''s not contradictory. I just know current affairs. A Chen Fang can''t change anything. But I really want to say how much I like the Holy See. Will you believe me if I say it? "


    "No The white man said, "you can live. It''s really a sign that you know the times."


    "You can communicate with the authorities with me," Shen said


    The white man said, "yes, you have your value."


    Shen then said, "my Lord, may I take the liberty to ask again..."


    "Ask," the white man said


    Shen said: "Chen Fang''s daughter, where did Chen Yinuo go?"


    The white man''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and he looked at Shen Mo Nong. Shen Molong is very calm.


    The white man said, "what do you want to do?"


    Shen Mo Nong said, "I don''t do anything. I just feel that Chen Fang is pitiful. If he''s dying, I should tell him something. "


    The white man said, "you are not irreplaceable. You have to know what to ask and what not to ask."Shen said, "yes, my Lord!"


    The white man said, "it can''t be done well. The consequences are at your own risk


    After he said that, he opened the door directly, but his figure was very fast!


    In the middle of the night, the girl woke up. Shen Mo Nong also ran in the past, and the girl was very excited. Finally, under Shen Mo Nong''s explanation, she included a series of testimonies and so on. The girl gradually believes that Chen Fang is her father.


    Chen Fang was very excited and distressed.


    Chen Fang didn''t sleep much that night.


    But after a long time, the girl fell asleep.


    The next morning, Chen Fang made breakfast for his parents, and also made love breakfast for the girl. Everything seems to be happy and everything seems to be going in a good direction.


    The weather is very good. At ten o''clock in the morning, Chen Fang accompanied his father Chen Tianya walking in the courtyard.


    Chen Tianya seems to be very silent. Sometimes his brain is confused and sometimes he is sober. And now, under a big tree, his brain is very clear.


    "My real son, as early as 30 years ago, was gone when you first came here." Chen Tianya''s voice is a little bleak.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "I am him. His memory is all in my head. I remember you carrying me to the hospital in the middle of the night when I was sick as a child. At that time, I had a high fever


    "You are not him!" Chen Tianya said: "this problem has tormented Lin Qian and me for a long time. Our son is an ordinary man. And you''re not... "


    "I..." Chen Fang could not help feeling bitter, he said: "right and wrong, it is difficult to say clearly. Your son is an ordinary man, and my father''s name is Chen Tianya, but he is not an engineer. It''s the mighty devil emperor, such as the Holy See of light. Do you know what happened to the holy see in our world? "

 Chapter 2386

    Chen Tianya immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang said, "you have taken him in. You have killed the Pope of the Holy See."


    Chen Tianya looks strange.


    Chen Fang said: "in this life, you have become an ordinary person, so the Holy See has no one to contain you. On the contrary, it is so rampant! Tell me, what is real and what is illusory? Are you devil or Chen Tianya? Is there a magic emperor? Is there me? Is there so much illusory space, the world


    Chen Tianya is speechless.


    He was silent.


    After a long time, Chen Tianya said, "since you are back, you must help me do something."


    "You say!" Chen Fang is extremely respectful.


    Chen Tianya said: "your uncle, his family, Miaojia, Tongtong and their children must be rescued as long as they are alive. Your uncle''s life for the country, he should not be the end. I''m a brother, and my heart aches! "


    Chen Fang said, "I will do my best."


    Chen Tianya nodded and said, "OK, OK! I''m old. I don''t have many days to live, and I don''t have many days to talk to you soberly. "


    Chen Fang said, "do you hate me?"


    Chen Tianya was silent.


    After a long time, he said, "your uncle told me that without you, maybe the world would be in chaos. Maybe my son still can''t live, I have no reason to hate you. But I want to say no, it''s fake. I feel like you murdered my son


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    He felt very sick.


    "That promise is your granddaughter!" Chen Fang said.


    "She''s your own daughter!" Chen Tianya said: "I think my son has no ability to marry a good girl like ling''er."


    Then, Chen Tianya turned and left.


    Chen Fang has been standing here for a long time!


    Probably, this is the bloody reality and people''s heart.


    Chen Tianya and his wife will not be grateful to him.


    And they, after all, are not their real parents.


    His father is the devil emperor Chen Tianya, his mother is the poor early death of Lin Qian.


    Chen Fang stood for a long time, the sun shining on him. He was wearing a black leather jacket and jeans.


    His figure seems a little thin.


    At this time, Shen Molong came from behind him, and then stood side by side with Chen Fang.


    "What are you thinking?" Shen asked.


    Chen Fang smiled and then said, "perfume?"


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned, and then said: "your nose is better than a dog!"


    Chen Fang did not care, said: "no matter what I do, can not make up for them."


    "They? A promise Shen said.


    Chen Fang said, "yes, and my parents."


    "No one can change what has happened!" Shen said.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not that you can''t change it, but that God wants you to change it. The first time I came, I stopped the worm King''s plot. "


    Shen said, "yes, can you go back to earlier time so that your uncle won''t have an accident?"


    "Tried, no way!" Chen Fang said: "the only time I can feel is now. I can only come back here."


    Shen Molong said: "mysterious and mysterious, strange and strange! What is true and what is false? "


    Chen Fang said: "everything in front of us, what happened, for us, is real. The rest, it doesn''t make sense to think about it. "


    Shen said: "brilliant!"


    Then Chen Fang said, "I''m going to see Yinuo."


    Shen said, "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    As they walked back together, Chen Fang asked, "have you been alone for so many years?"


    Shen Mo Nong''s body trembled slightly. She thought about it and said, "that''s right!"


    Chen Fang said, "why didn''t you find one? Can''t meet the right one? "


    Shen monong was silent for a moment, and then thought carefully. She went on to say: "really, has not met the heart."


    Chen Fang said: "yes, there are not many people who can enter your eyes."


    Shen said, "what kind of me am I in the world you are in?"


    "Just like you are now, the head of the state security administration," Chen said. Moreover, with the supreme power, there are only a few people in the world who can defeat you


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "it seems that I''m not as good as her!"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s because she has my help. Now that I''m here, you''ll reach her height, too! ""Really?" Shen Molong is very excited.


    Chen Fang said, "of course it''s true."


    Shen Mo Nong thought of something and said, "over there, I''m not married, either?"


    Chen Fang was stunned for a while, and then said, "yes!"


    Shen said: "ah, it seems that this is my life!"


    Chen Fang said: "it seems that women are too good, it is not a good thing, high vision, few men can enter your eyes."


    Shen said: "I don''t want to make do with it. It''s not the only way to realize value that people live and reproduce. I don''t value that either! "


    Chen Fang said, "you are right."


    In the old house where Hong Xiulian lived, in her bedroom, Hong Xiulian sat cross legged, her eyes closed, and her whole body was in a state of calm.


    At this time, the door was pushed open.


    The sun came in and an old man stood in front of the door.


    "Bishop Hong!" The old man said faintly.


    Hong Xiulian opened her eyes. She immediately stood up, knelt down again, and said, "see elder long!"


    It''s longian!


    He is the elder of the Holy See of light, whose cultivation is unfathomable.


    "Bishop Hong, we already know what you have reported to us." Longjian, who spoke Chinese, went on to say, "as for the other side, our action has already begun. But you have to do your best. As long as you try to mobilize his Qi and blood, he will be closer to death. "


    Hong Xiulian said: "I understand! However, the boy is really strange. His subordinates have tried their best and are still not his opponents. Yesterday, I fought with him for a short time. My subordinates were already scared! "


    "If you can''t, I can arrange other people for you," longian said


    "No, elder!" Hong Xiulian said: "my subordinates know that their time is running out. If you can''t defeat him in this life, you''ll wash the shame with blood, and your subordinates will die. I want to The source of life is Jinshui


    "You want the original gold water?" There was a flash of surprise in longian''s eyes. "Benyuan Jinshui, do you know the consequences of taking it?"


    Hong Xiulian said: "my subordinates don''t know that the original golden water is extremely precious. After taking it, the body is almost invincible, and its strength has tripled, and it is endless. But once exhausted, after the effect, there is no way to save Da Luo Jinxian. "

 Chapter 2387

    Longian said, "now that you know the consequences, do you want any more?"


    Hong Xiulian said, "I have nothing else to ask for."


    Longian nodded approvingly and said, "well, well, bishop Hong. How can you have such a heart to the Tao? This is what the elder didn''t expect. The Presbyterian Council will report your credit to his holiness one by one. Your children and grandchildren will receive our generous treatment! "


    Hong Xiulian said, "thank you, elder!"


    Longjian then took out a small bottle of liquid medicine, the bottle is transparent, inside is the golden liquid.


    "Ten minutes before the showdown!" Longian said. "Remember, it only lasts ten minutes!"


    "I remember that!" Hong Xiulian took over the golden water, with cruelty and perseverance in her eyes.


    She''s terrible, she''s poisonous, but she''s also respectable!


    Because she is not only cruel to others, she can be more cruel to herself. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for Hong Xiulian to achieve today''s achievements.


    In the next three days, Chen Fang didn''t do anything else. He was with the girl and Chen Tianya and his wife.


    Shen monong was also with him. Chen Fang kept alert and asked Hong Xiulian about her. Also inquired about the uncle''s family, Shen monong said that they were all starting to inquire.


    Chen Fang also asked the Vatican''s reaction, and Shen monong said it was not very clear. Because the Vatican side is too secretive, the information of Guoan is now exposed under their eyes.


    Therefore, Shen can not give a satisfactory answer.


    In these three days, Chen Fang took good care of the girl and said a lot. The girl gradually accepted Chen Fang as her young father.


    Three days later, Chen Fang and Shen monong set out to Hong Xiulian''s old house.


    The sunshine is very good. It''s beginning to bloom in spring.


    But there was a chill in the air.


    In the courtyard of the old house, Chen Fang wore a clean set of mousse sportswear and a pair of white sneakers. Today, Shen wore a black windbreaker and a pair of black super sunglasses.


    She looks cold and fierce!


    The faint rose fragrance on her body can''t be removed


    In the old house, Hong Xiulian was wearing red embroidered clothes. She was like an ordinary old lady, standing there, leaning on the dragon''s head and crutches. Her back is bent


    There are poison evil and hate evil around her


    In addition, there was no one else, that is, even the maid was driven away by Hong Xiulian.


    Hong Xiulian''s eyes were low.


    Chen Fang''s words, understatement, but Hong Xiulian''s anger lit.


    Chen Fang is her persistence, her magic barrier!


    Hong Xiulian props up and her momentum is released again.


    "Are you so confident?" Hong Xiulian gritted her teeth and asked.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    Hong Xiulian said in a deep voice, "do you think that no matter what method I use, there is only one way to fail?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Fang said.


    "Then you don''t know enough about the world!" Hong Xiulian said, "you will eventually die of your arrogance."


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "I may not die of arrogance, but you will die in your eyes. This is the last gift I give you in this life. After today, you and I will never see each other again! "


    "Never see you again? Yes, never again. " Hong Xiulian said.


    Chen Fang suddenly said: "look at your state, it must be taking some strange medicine. Your internal power is beyond the limit of your physical ability. Well, it''s really strong. "


    "You can see that?" Hong Xiulian was surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll wait for you. After you reach the peak, I''ll fight you again."


    Hong took a deep breath and said, "good!"


    Then she closed her eyes.


    Shen Mo Nong aside, nothing to say, she quietly retreated to one side.


    Chen Fang also closed his eyes.


    In the yard, there is golden sunshine


    There are birds chirping in the treetops, but it gives people a strange quiet feeling.


    Time is passing, and people can already feel that time is passing


    A boy in white is as quiet as a painting scroll.


    Drooping old lady, feeling death!


    When the wind blows up, the lake suddenly blows up in everyone''s heart. Just like that, without any sign, Hong Xiulian suddenly makes a move.


    With a roar, her whole body burst out to the extreme.


    At this moment, Hong Xiulian''s eyes were as angry as King Kong. She had been dormant for a long time. Today is the tiger''s downhill. She has never been so powerful as now!


    Everything in the world, historical torrent, all have to step on the foot!


    With this roar, the sound waves vibrated, and the birds in the tree burst out a blood mist one after another, and died on the spot.


    Poison evil spirit, hate evil spirit, and Shen Mo Nong were caught off guard, and they all showed a look of pain.That magic sound is like a magic barrier, attacking and killing to their brain area unexpectedly!


    The pain is unstoppable!


    Chen Fang was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. Chen Fang had closed his eyes. At the moment when Hong Xiulian roared, he suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed cold, and his mouth spewed out a mouthful of white essence. This white essence will freeze Hong Xiulian''s sound wave to pieces in an instant!


    Hong Xiulian is like an ancient general, charging on horseback. The dragon''s head crutch in hand is Zhangba spear, boom!


    It''s hot!


    It''s still in Chen Fang''s heart!


    Come on, come on, it''s going to the top!


    "It''s terrible that the physical strength has reached this point..." This is Shen''s idea in this moment.


    Irresistible!


    Chen Fang also moved at this time, retreated a step, and then grabbed out. His five claws were ingenious and directly grasped the end of the dragon''s crutch. This time it''s not the cutting edge


    Hong Xiulian changes faster, her strength does not decrease, she swims fiercely!


    The simplest move is to wipe out thousands of troops!


    Boom!


    Chen Fang couldn''t hold it. He was so fierce that his crutches swept over. Chen Fang''s eyes were calm. He gave a low drink and cut it out with a knife!


    The cold ice Qi in his hand condensed into a cold knife. With a click, Hong Xiulian''s crutch was cut off.


    Hong Xiulian held the broken crutch in her hand and roared. The broken crutch suddenly burst out of dragon like Qi.


    The real dragon roars!


    The dragon shaped Qi turns into a fist and blows towards Chen Fang''s heart.


    This is a series of moves by Hong Xiulian, who anticipates the change of Chen Fang. She knew that Chen Fang would cut off her crutch. At this time, the real Qi gathered was the killing move.


    Chen Fang has just put out his sword. It''s a time of exhaustion


    Shen Mo Nong saw clearly, and was shocked to see

 Chapter 2388

    In the vast universe, the earth is small, humble and insignificant! But in the earth, there are some human beings who respect themselves and think that they are the strongest in the universe! It''s like people looking at an arrogant ant


    Smart people always feel that they are not smart enough!


    And stupid people never feel stupid!


    Only when you know the vastness of heaven and earth can you know your own insignificance!


    At the moment, in the cold wormhole in the void of the universe, the cold wormhole changes endlessly in space. There are no laws and theorems. It shuttles through time and space like a white horse passing through a gap, which is hard to figure out.


    But in the extremely cold wormhole, Chen Fang''s noumenon is still practicing hard.


    He always pays attention to the Yuanshen in the parallel world. After others communicate with Yuanshen, they can''t continue to create the crystal wall space. Without crystal wall space, we can no longer explore human affairs. Unless he cuts off the connection with Yuanshen, otherwise, he can''t recreate the crystal wall space!


    However, once the connection with Yuanshen is cut off. Chen Fang didn''t know the specific situation of the yuan God. The original God may develop a sense of self and do incredible things.


    Therefore, Chen Fang can not cut off the connection with Yuan Shen.


    Chen Fang then communicated with Linghui monk in the middle of his eyebrows and said, "the way of heaven is everywhere restricting me. If I cut off the connection with Yuanshen, it would be more difficult for me to communicate with that Yuanshen. If there is no such relationship, I will create ten yuan gods to pass by, which will save me a lot of trouble. "


    "You can control ten gods?" Linghui asked.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "I can''t control it!"


    Monk Linghui said, "this is it. If ten zuns were really lowered, no one was sure what would happen. And it may not succeed. In fact, what you are doing now, in theory, is not going to work. But the reason why you can go is because you have the will of heaven. The current situation in that place is too bad. Heaven doesn''t want it to continue to develop. The world is divided, divided and combined, and the rise and fall alternate. It''s all days! "


    Chen Fang said, "now there''s another question, your old department? It''s like a lot of the troubles I''m in now are from your old Department! "


    Monk Linghui said, "this I can''t help it. At the beginning, I recruited some people and gave them some of my genes. "


    Chen Fang said, "if I go, you and I are brothers now. Let them listen to me. Do you think they will? "


    Monk Linghui couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "what do you think?"


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "impossible!"


    Linghui monk said: "now they are full-fledged. I think the poor monk has gone back. The first one they want to kill is the poor monk!"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not sure."


    Linghui monk said: "unfortunately, the poor monk''s gene has been lost. Now it''s a burden. In a world with magic power, poor monks have experience to deal with it. In that parallel world, it''s still the place where Daoyou play! "


    Chen Fang said, "who are there in your old department?"


    Monk Linghui said, "I''m not sure."


    Monk Linghui said a lot to Chen Fang, and Chen Fang wrote down all of them one by one.


    In the parallel world, in Yanjing, Hong Xiulian''s old house and courtyard, the battle between young Chen Fang and Hong Xiulian has reached a white hot state.


    Even Chen Fang in the wormhole is concentrating on the battle with Hong Xiulian.


    When Chen Fang cut off Hong Xiulian''s dragon head crutch with a palm knife, the broken dragon head crutch burst out the dragon shaped Qi. The dragon shaped Qi turns into a fist. It''s extremely fierce and attacks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was just exhausted, and Shen Mo Nong was shocked


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly split his backhand, and the broken crutch was hit by Chen Fang. This half of the dragon''s crutch, like an arrow, directly cut the dragon shaped fist into pieces. At the same time, this half of the dragon''s head crutches are still powerful, and they shoot at Hong Xiulian''s eyebrows.


    Hong Xiulian''s heart was shocked. She planned to lay out such a killing move. However, Chen Fang was ready to respond and hit back. The counterattack was so fierce. For a moment, Hong Xiulian felt an indescribable sense of frustration.


    This kind of feeling is like that you only got 90 points in the exam day and night, but the baby next door played games every day, missed class, and finally got 100 points easily.


    Hong Xiulian had no choice but to lean aside and avoid the half of the dragon''s crutch.


    At last, the half of the walking stick of the dragon''s head was shot into the corridor pillars, and all of them directly disappeared, without any clue.


    Chen Fang''s power of throwing is really terrible!


    "Hum!" Hong Xiulian said in her heart: "little beast, you are the most talented, but you are so conceited that you are doomed to die young. The more you exercise, the faster the toxic attack will be


    Chen Fang didn''t continue to attack. He walked leisurely and calmly.


    At this time, Hong Xiulian makes another move. She takes another step forward and arrives in front of Chen Fang. Really is the body like a bow, fist like collapse!The double fists and bows are like Wan Jun''s bows and arrows shooting together. There is a crackling sound in the air. At the moment, Hong Xiulian is influenced by the original golden water, and her cells are constantly dividing. Her power seems endless, so she just launched a fierce attack.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "come on, come on!"


    Then, he made both fists!


    Boom!


    In an instant, they collided with each other for more than a hundred fists. The style of fists was fierce and the real Qi exploded!


    "Hong Xiulian, I know you can''t hold on for a long time. Now I just need to take the body method to avoid, and you have nothing to do. Once you have the medicine, you will die. But I don''t hide, I don''t dodge, I''m going to have to fight. I want you to know that even if you take the medicine, no matter how you play or how powerful you are, even if you die, you will always be suppressed by me! "


    At this time, the true spirit wind burst, and the cement floor under their feet cracked. Chen Fang became more and more brave in the war. His true Qi was surging like a mountain torrent. One wave was stronger than the other. He forced Hong Xiulian back step by step with his fists!


    Hong Xiulian''s power is endless, and Chen Fang''s power seems endless.


    Ten minutes later


    It''s all quiet


    Chen Fang stood in the same place, his eyes indifferent.


    Hong Xiulian is trembling, seven orifices bleeding, her eyes are full of unwilling: "why? Why? Why can''t I beat you? "


    "It''s not that you can''t defeat me, but that no one can defeat me in this world!" Chen Fang said coldly, "I can''t even take the medicine!"

 Chapter 2389

    "Ha ha ha..." Hong Xiulian said: "good, good, little beast, you are really good. Old lady, I can''t get revenge. However, do you think you are sure to win? What about your best martial arts in the world? You are as stupid as a pig. Shen monong around you is just our chess piece. The daughter you rescued is not your daughter at all. It''s just medicine. Now, you have been poisoned, and your life will not be long! Ha ha, I''m so old. It doesn''t matter if I die. But you, you can never save your real daughter. No matter how powerful you are, what will happen? Ha ha ha... "


    Hong Xiulian began to laugh wildly. After that, the laughter stopped. Her eyes burst out and she fell back!


    She has Die of exhaustion!


    Chen Fang shook his body for a moment, and suddenly he knelt down. His face changed dramatically, looking at Shen: "what she said is true?"


    "Sorry!" Shen Mo Nong''s face was cold and said: "you have your position, I have my position! You can call me selfish or heartless. I really can''t die without hesitation, so you''d better die after thinking about it. "


    "I''m wrong about you!" Chen Fang let out a roar, and then he fell to the ground.


    The poison evil spirit and hate evil spirit see this, will come to catch Chen Fang.


    "What do you do?" Shen Mo Nong snorted coldly and said, "I caught him. Do you want to make contributions?"


    Poison evil spirit and hate evil spirit smile. They are also from the Vatican of light.


    "Shen Moneng, your use value is over." Poison evil spirit sneers a, say.


    Hate evil spirit says: "now, we kill you, hand in this boy again, it is great achievement.". As for the above commitment to you, that is not our commitment. And if we kill you, the top will just be happy. Because they don''t have to keep their promises any more! "


    Shen Mo Nong''s face was livid with anger.


    "Very good!" Shen Mo Nong nodded and said, "today, I will kill you!"


    "With you, can you?" Poison evil spirit sneers.


    Shen Mo Nong took out a pill and said, "Dusha, I have studied you for a long time. I can take this pill for five minutes without being disturbed by your poisonous Qi. I''ll kill you both in five minutes


    Poison evil spirit and hate evil spirit eyes immediately startle not to settle.


    These two people look at each other, then ou, poison evil spirit hate hate to say: "calculate you ruthless!"


    The two turned around and left quickly, but they had no feelings for Hong Xiulian.


    "Shen Moneng, you did a good job!" Just then, three people appeared in the courtyard.


    It was the former white man who was also the bishop in white in the Vatican of light. His name is O''Donnell!


    Behind O''Donnell are two indifferent Cardinals!


    Shen immediately saluted and said, "see you, my Lord!"


    O''Donnell nodded. He said to Shen: "are you sure he is poisoned?"


    Shen said, "I''m not sure. Why don''t I check it out?"


    O''Donnell said, "no, I''ll find out for myself." At this time, of course, O''Donnell would not believe Shen.


    Chen Fang was angry in his eyes. He looked at O''Donnell and said in a cold voice, "if you dare come up, I''ll crush your neck."


    O''Donnell said with a smile, "Mr. Chen Fang, we have been waiting for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come back. I''ve been waiting for your reputation. So, we respect you, and we respect you. Otherwise, we will not set up such a battle... "


    O''Donnell continued: "what''s more, if Mr. Chen Fang, you still have the ability to crush my neck. So why don''t you just do it? "


    Chen Fang said, "I need you to get closer and stop with one blow. If you are careful, I will be more careful! "


    O''Donnell said with a smile, "Mr. Chen Fang, your words are too childish. If you are careful, why do you say it? "


    Chen Fang said: "I have good advice, if you want to die, I will not stop you!"


    O''Donnell laughed and said, "good!"


    He then took out a tiny syringe in his hand! "This is the original force of my teaching. Once you are not a person of my teaching, it will be injected into you. You will be controlled by my original power. From now on, life and death are not in your hands! "


    Then he came to Chen Fang and stabbed him at his arm!


    He''s careful and on high alert!


    In this case, he could have let the cardinal in the back do it for him, but he had to be 100% sure, so he did it himself.


    But also at this time, very strange, Chen Fang stretched out his hand.


    Silent, ghostly terror!


    Chen Fang held O''Donnell''s neck in his clean hands.


    The two cardinals did not notice the change. O''Donnell''s face suddenly changed


    There was a flash of horror in his eyes.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I reminded you not to come near me, or I''ll crush your neck!""You''re not poisoned?" O''Donnell said in horror.


    Chen Fang got up quickly, and then he pointed at O''Donnell''s waist. A ray of soft Qi penetrated into O''Donnell''s kidney!


    "Mr. O''Donnell, as long as you dare to move, I''ll explode my ice breath, which I can hold for ten minutes." Chen Fang said with a smile.


    "And you..." At the same time, Chen Fang moved.


    O''Donnell stood where he was, not daring to move.


    And Chen Fang''s target is the two cardinals.


    Chen Fang''s figure was so fast that he appeared in front of the two cardinals like a shadow. The two cardinals felt a flash in front of them, and then the top of their heads was like the collapse of Mount Tai. The two men were so frightened that they subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    Chen Fang''s deterrent power to them is too strong.


    As soon as they retreated, Chen Fang cut out two sharp ice swords with his backhand. The cold light flickered, and Chen Fang''s two powerful swords immediately pierced their throats.


    The whole heads of the two cardinals were frozen to death without blood coming out. Their expressions were frozen, and they were so thrilled to death.


    In a flash, Chen Fang killed two cardinals. These two cardinals work together, which makes Shen Mo nung feel difficult to cope with. But in Chen Fang''s hands, they are local chickens and local dogs. Of course, this is part of the reason why Chen Fang was surprised. In addition, Chen Fang put so much pressure on them that their first choice was to escape. Otherwise, Chen Fang would not kill them so easily.


    Chen Fang then stood still.


    O''Donnell was very surprised and angry. He said to Shen Moneng, "Shen Moneng, how dare you betray us?"


    Shen Mo Nong said lightly: "it''s not betrayal. I''ve been waiting for this day since I promised to cooperate with you. All I''m waiting for is an opportunity. "

 Chapter 2390

    O''Donnell said, "your adopted son And your life, don''t forget, it''s all in our hands


    He then harshly said to Chen Fang, "and you, your daughter is also in our hands!"


    "Thank you for the reminder!" Chen Fang said: "I know all this, but I don''t think that if I give up my hand or if Shen monong obediently listens to you, we can get peace. Compromise will not become a bargaining chip, but killing can become a bargaining chip. Now, I''m going to make a deal with you! "


    "What deal?" Asked O''Donnell.


    Chen Fang said, "use your life for Shen Moneng''s life!"


    O''Donnell stayed for a while.


    Chen Fang said, "of course, you can also refuse. Then I''ll torture you until you come up with a solution. If you can''t say it, that''s OK. I''ll torture you to death, and then I''ll think of another way. The premise is, you can stand my torture. Everyone is smart, how to make a decision, you quickly say it. Don''t waste your time with me. I know you''ve been watching Shen, and you may also be being watched. "


    O''Donnell''s eyes were uncertain.


    Chen Fang''s aura makes him feel out of control.


    O''Donnell took a deep breath and said, "OK, cooperate!" He then said: "Shen Mo Nong has our micro monitor, which is implanted into her body. It could be a bomb! But this kind of bomb switch is in my hands. "


    Chen Fang said: "how to remove it?"


    Shen said, "what about you? Are you being watched by your superiors? "


    Odona said, "those two cardinal men are watching my eyeliner, but now they are dead. I need to report to elder long in an hour. Elder long has been in charge of Yanjing area. We can''t stay here for a long time. It will make elder long suspicious. "


    Shen said, "O''Donnell, is there any monitoring equipment in this house?"


    O''Donnell said: "no, the four evil men in black have been monitoring Hong Xiulian. When we came here just now, Dusha and Hensha had already left. They knew that I would not give them a chance to perform meritorious service. They don''t want to take the credit. They should have gone back to report to elder long. "


    After a pause, he said: "the poisonous insects in Shen monong''s body are controlled by elder long. Elder long has great power of decision. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, you take the bomb out of Shen Moneng''s body first."


    O''Donnell said: "you can''t take it first. This kind of bomb has a source number reported by elder long. Once it is removed, elder long will receive the signal."


    "We must take it by surprise!" O''Donnell continued: "because I have the authority to control Shen, but it can also deprive me of this authority and re control Shen."


    Chen Fang said, "well, in that case, take me to see elder long!"


    O''Donnell said, "yes!"


    Chen Fang said: "you betrayed elder long. Even if I let you go, I''m afraid your holy see will not let you go. What medicine do you sell in gourd? "


    Chen Fang''s thoughts are very clear.


    O''Donnell said in a deep voice, "I don''t know, but it''s better than dying right away. Do I have a choice? "


    "You didn''t!" Chen Fang said coldly.


    After that, Shen Molong drove the car. Chen Fang and O''Donnell got into the car and sat on the co pilot.


    When O''Donnell said the place, Shen monong drove to the place O''Donnell said.


    On the way, Shen monong was not at ease and said, "Chen Fang, this guy is extremely cunning. I''m always not at ease."


    Chen Fang said, "there''s nothing to worry about. I''m here."


    He paused and said, "I''m a little out of touch with the development of science and technology in your society. I know that there are all kinds of scientific and technological means now. Perhaps, we are now all exposed in the eyes of the elder long. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is... "


    When Chen Fang said that, he gave O''Donnell a smile and said, "do you know what is the most important thing?"


    O''Donnell felt more and more enigmatic in his heart. He asked, "what is it?"


    Chen Fang said lightly, "it''s important that you be careful. Especially before I die, you don''t kill people. Especially the people I''m close to, because that''s your living chips. When you don''t have chips, you will die faster! "


    O''Donnell and Shen monong were shocked at the same time.


    Chen Fang''s words are common and simple, but they show a kind of arrogant confidence


    Just as the lives of all living beings in the world are already in his hands.


    No matter how much power you have, but when I want to kill you, it is close at hand, people are enemies!


    "Sir, that''s arrogant!" It took a long time for O''Donnell to recover, he said.


    Chen Fang said, "I have seen heaven and earth, all living beings and myself. But you haven''t seen me, so it''s not me who is arrogant. A person, only do not know awe will be arrogant, and I, know awe. I know you better... "O''Donnell said, "there is only one person in the world. No matter how strong a tiger is, it can''t defeat the wolves! "


    "The tiger may not have only one head?" Chen Fang said with a smile.


    O''Donnell was stunned. He felt a little puzzled and said, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Fang said, "well, let''s stop talking nonsense. Now ten minutes have passed, and the real Qi I left in your body has disappeared. Why don''t you try and see if you can get out of my hands? "


    As soon as O''Donnell''s spirit was shocked, he looked around, and a plan rose out of his mind. Kick out first and hurt Shen monong seriously.


    Shen monong is restricted by his seat and has to drive. It''s hard to avoid!


    Shen monong is injured and the car is out of control. Then, his chance will come


    However, O''Donnell did not dare to do it after all!


    Like a towering mountain, Chen Fang left a deep shadow in his heart. If he is not sitting next to Chen Fang, or any expert, he dares to fight with all his strength


    After a long time, he finally gave up the idea.


    "Mr. Chen Fang, you are joking. I can''t escape under your hand O''Donnell said.


    Chen Fang said, "your plan was to kick over Shen monong first, right?" O''Donnell immediately felt that his mind had been seen through.


    He didn''t hide it, so he said, "yes!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "when your body moves for a moment, your feet haven''t gone out, my ice Qi will freeze your viscera first! We are close at hand, I don''t have to do it, my true Qi can kill you directly! That''s why, O''Donnell, you''ve been on the line of death once, so be glad! "

 Chapter 2391

    O''Donnell felt a cold sweat in his palm.


    Chen Fang then said, "when I see elder long, I''m sure elder long is not different from what you said. I''ll spare your life. If I find out that you''ve played a trick, I''ll kill you immediately. You can cheat me, but you must not be found by me


    Chen Fang''s aura was so strong that O''Donnell felt that he was omnipotent and omniscient. O''Donnell didn''t think he had the guts to lie in front of such a strong man.


    O''Donnell took a deep breath. He calmed down and said, "Mr. Chen Fang, I''m curious about a question."


    Chen Fang said, "I wonder when the tacit understanding between Shen and me came into being? When do I know that girl is not my daughter


    "What''s wrong?" O''Donnell said? Shen is under my watch all the time. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "don''t you know that some traditional methods can also deliver messages? For example, she holds my hand and writes on it? "


    O''Donnell''s face changed slightly. He said, "well, I see. It''s normal for me to listen to you all the time, but you''re not always under surveillance, so you''re using handwriting. "


    Chen Fang said: "in fact, he didn''t say much. Shen monong just told me that the girl was fake and everything was a trick. But she''ll solve everything. It''s so simple. What I''ve done is to go along with it. "


    O''Donnell said in a cold voice, "if that''s the case, when I went to see Shen Moneng that day, you can make trouble."


    Shen opened her mouth at this time. As she was driving, she said, "O''Donnell, you have no intelligence. When you showed up, we didn''t know about your plot. After you have said your plan, I have to verify whether what you said is true. If you act rashly, don''t you know that you have been poisoned? The rose perfume you gave me, I directly asked people to go quietly to the laboratory. The results came out as soon as possible, and there were other ingredients in the rose perfume. Including the girl, we have a special person to study it. "


    Chen Fang said: "that poison is really wonderful. If I don''t pay attention to it, I''m really caught in a trap. However, even if Mo Nong doesn''t say it, you think that you can catch me at this point. That''s fantastic. "


    O''Donnell''s face was hard to see. He said, "Oh, really? This kind of poison is invisible, unconscious, and has no sense of danger. Is it hard for you to detect Mr. Chen Fang? "


    Chen Fang said: "insight into the micro, although this poison is invisible, it will still make my aura produce disharmony. You don''t understand my realm. Therefore, we can not say that there is something wrong with your design. "


    O''Donnell said in a deep voice: "we have listed Mr. Chen Fang as the most powerful enemy, but we still underestimate you!"


    Chen Fang said, "only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. But you will never know my cards


    O''Donnell said, "but We have trumps


    Chen Fang said lightly: "yes, my daughter is your trump card. So, please treat her well. Because if you lose this trump card, then all of you will die. You will all die, I promise


    O''Donnell said, "Mr. Chen Fang, you are terrible. But I''m afraid you don''t know our real cards. Your Majesty the Pope, and his power, you don''t quite understand. "


    Chen Fang said, "maybe, but it''s meaningless for us to dispute these, isn''t it?"


    "That''s true," O''Donnell said


    The car drove all the way out.


    It''s ten o''clock in the morning. It''s sunny!


    Soon, the car came to a mall. And the front is a villa with one door and one courtyard!


    The door of the villa is made of brilliant nano gold. If you look at the villa carefully, it''s like a blockhouse, indestructible!


    "The armed forces?" Chen Fang took a look at O''Donnell. He said with a smile: "I bet elder Ping Sulong is not here. He can''t help but understand the truth that Da Yin is in the city. This place is a small deterrent to the authorities. However, as long as elder long is not here, the authorities do not dare to do anything about this place. Of course, even if elder long is in it, the authorities will not do it. Now that Huaxia has developed to this point, the need for stability is greater than everything else. And today, O''Donnell, you brought me here to think that even if you blow up here, you will kill me, right? "


    O''Donnell was shocked and said, "Mr. Chen Fang..."


    "Don''t explain." Chen Fang said: "put away your bad acting skills, want to cheat me, you are not qualified."


    O''Donnell was speechless.


    Shen Mo Nong immediately said: "there are countless high-tech, Chen Fang, this kind of dragon''s den, how many people are dead in it. He brought you here to kill you


    Chen Fang said with a faint smile: "Mo Nong, you are waiting outside. I''m going to go in and have a meeting with you for a while! "


    Shen monong said: "Chen Fang..."Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "no need to say more."


    Seeing Chen Fang''s insistence, it''s hard for Shen to say more now.


    Chen Fang and O''Donnell get out of the car.


    Then Chen Fang signaled O''Donnell to lead the way.


    "See elder long, you live. No, you''re dead! " Chen Fang said, "I won''t repeat that. Also, don''t send someone to catch Shen monong before I die. All the people in your villa are under my lock. If you dare to mess around, I''ll make none of you live! "


    O''Donnell was shocked and said, "such a magic power?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s just a joke. I''m bragging!"


    When O''Donnell heard the words, he became even more suspicious.


    Then they came to the gate of the nano alloy. O''Donnell is going to use iris recognition to open the door.


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Fang said.


    "There is no trap!" O''Donnell immediately said, "I can swear to God!"


    "I believe there are no traps!" Chen Fang said.


    "And you?" O''Donnell was puzzled.


    At this time, Shen monong has been watching Chen Fang and O''Donnell in the car.


    Chen Fang said to O''Donnell, "what''s the defense of this gate?"


    O''Donnell immediately said, "you can''t open it with a two door rocket unless you use a missile!"


    Chen Fang said, "really? Why don''t I try and see if I can kick it? "


    "That''s impossible," O''Donnell said. There is a limit to force. No one can open this door! "


    "Oh, yes!" Chen Fang smiles.


    Then the light flashed in his eyes The next second, Chen Fang took the hand.

 Chapter 2392

    He takes a deep breath, takes a step back, and bows and fists Ten punches in a flash!


    It''s really just a moment, and finally it''s a kick!


    Each fist contains the terrible cold air, which is surging, and the whole nano alloy gate is covered with frost. With each punch, a crack appears on the nano alloy gate. The tenth punch down, it''s full of frost cracks.


    Then, Chen Fang''s foot went down, and the whole alloy gate flew out.


    Inside suddenly came the roaring alarm!


    Although Chen Fang used ten fists and one foot, his speed is extremely fast. Almost a second, almost as soon as Chen Fang''s voice dropped, the nano alloy gate was kicked out by Chen Fang.


    O''Donnell was stunned.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "Oh, I''m old. My strength is not as good as before. It took a second to break the door. "


    O''Donnell could not help feeling bitter and said, "Mr. Chen Fang, are you still not human?"


    Chen Fang said: "of course I am human, but in those days, the insect emperor was not human. His little genes can make countless masters. But later, the insect emperor became my little brother. Now I''m obedient. Unfortunately, he''s not in this world. "


    O''Donnell said, "this..."


    "Lead the way!" Chen Fang said.


    It was at this time that the figures in the villa flashed quickly. Then, ten fully armed believers in black were wearing explosion-proof clothes, and all of them were heavy AK. This kind of heavy AK is called hand. The lethal power is also great. It can be fired continuously, and each bullet can pierce the jade. Even if you wear a bulletproof vest, you can''t resist it.


    A bullet can crush an elephant''s internal organs!


    The ten believers in Black shot together and shot hundreds of bullets in an instant. Even Da Luo Jinxian had to die!


    However, as soon as these believers in black came out, they did not see clearly, and there was a figure in front of them.


    The next second, a group of people screamed and howled.


    Chen Fang returned to O''Donnell. O''Donnell also did not see clearly, Chen Fang''s hand is holding ten heavy AK.


    "What a weapon Chen Fang couldn''t help praising O''Donnell and said, "when I was in Africa, I didn''t get in touch with this kind of thing. The weight is twice as heavy as before. It''s not that the technology can''t be broken through, but it''s purely for the purpose of lethality service. You believers, the power is OK. So it''s okay to be heavier, isn''t it? "


    O''Donnell looked at the tumultuous believers inside, and his mouth was bitter.


    "Mr. Chen Fang..."


    O''Donnell didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Fang freezes all the AK in his hand with real Qi. The next second, when he shakes his hand, all the AK become fragments and bullets are scattered everywhere.


    He had a bullet in his hand.


    O''Donnell was thrilled to see it.


    "Lead the way!" Chen Fang said to O''Donnell.


    O''Donnell nodded.


    Then, they entered the villa smoothly.


    This villa looks just like an ordinary luxury villa.


    O''Donnell was frightened ahead, and Chen Fang slowly followed behind At this moment, a very sudden accident happened, and O''Donnell''s body method unfolded and ran forward like lightning


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s feet were empty, and the ground under his feet disappeared. It was a hanging trap


    Chen Fang immediately fell down. There are more than 30 meters below it. It''s a man-made trap!


    At a height of 30 meters, you can''t fall dead. But if there''s still What about the spiked knives?


    Chen Fangren in the air, falling down!


    At this time, elder long and others in the monitoring room were all relieved.


    Once Chen Fang enters this trap, he is doomed.


    Elder Nalong immediately said to his opponent, "go and arrest Shen Moneng immediately!"


    As a result, two old men in black quickly left the monitoring room. Meanwhile, O''Donnell came to the monitoring room


    At this time, elder long was staring at the trap.


    This trap is called the killing array!


    It means that those who fall in will never come out alive. There are so many surprises in it.


    At this time, Chen Fang fell down.


    There are blue poison awns on the dense stab knives below!


    And Chen looked forward to be stabbed into meat sauce, he suddenly waved his arms, suddenly, the real gas burst out. The sharp stab knife at the bottom quickly condensed ice!


    It''s like the ice is specially made for Chen Fang to stand.


    Chen Fang landed on the ice square lightly. Before he landed, he waved his palm to offset the falling force.


    This guy, just falling down, actually Not dead!


    When O''Donnell saw this, he lost face again."Elder long, put on the laser array quickly, this person can''t stay, can''t stay!" He was really frightened by Chen Fang.


    "Hum!" Elder long said coldly, "what are you afraid of? Can he still jump thirty meters? "


    O''Donnell was slightly stunned.


    Chen Fang stood in the same place. He looked to the front wall.


    He did not panic, but said with a smile: "O''Donnell, I have warned you many times. Unfortunately, you are not obedient. I promise you, I''ll kill you in five minutes! "


    O''Donnell turned pale!


    "Enough, sir!" At this time, elder Long''s voice came in. He said coldly: "there are 36000 laser lines in this killing array. Now all around are full of electricity. Moreover, this is deep underground. The walls are infinitely thick and infinitely deep. The only way out is at the top of the head, but the top of the head is 30 meters high, and in the dome, there is a sharp knife. How do you get out? Don''t be a dead duck


    Absolute battle!


    No way to heaven, no way to earth!


    Then, elder long will press the mechanism to release the laser line. Once released, 36000 laser lines will be cut like 36000 laser swords. That''s a dead end!


    At this time, Chen Fang also made a move.


    He had a bullet in his hand. At this time, he threw it hard and three bullets went out. Faster than any machine gun.


    The bullet went straight into the wall and nailed down the laser line.


    There are three kinds of standby power lines, which are extremely accurate.


    Naturally, laser is powerful, but the source of laser is electricity!


    If the circuit is broken, naturally nothing needs to be said.


    So, elder long clapped down, but the mechanism was dumbfounded.


    Later, Chen Fang''s figure leaped, just like the wings of Mirs. He stepped towards the wall, but a bullet was ejected in front of him. The bullet went into the wall. Chen Fang was barefoot. He was light at the end of the bullet, and he jumped up again.

 Chapter 2393

    "Keep it, keep it up. Machine guns keep shooting, see how he comes out! " Elder long roared. Now he''s really in a hurry.


    Chen Fang fired five bullets, and people came to the top.


    The dome was so thick that Chen Fang couldn''t lift it.


    At the same time, four black believers holding machine guns formed a cross fire in the sky. The tongue of fire is spitting out, it is a dead end.


    Elder long has made great efforts to deal with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang laughs. He ignores the dome and smashes it against the wall. With one hand, he made use of Qi to embed into the wall, and with the other hand, he smashed the wall close to the dome.


    There''s a bayonet in the dome.


    Chen Fang''s continuous smashing force is infinite, and his real Qi bursts out.


    As a result, a hole immediately appeared next to the dome. As soon as Chen Fang turns his hand, he immediately cuts out three icy swords!


    The icy sword, like a spirit and a flying sword, shot out and directly killed three of them on the spot. When the last believer saw this, he immediately stepped back.


    Chen Fang smashed it again. After a while, he smashed a hole out. Then, he went out of the trap smoothly.


    The walls in all directions are indeed infinitely thick. However, the dome above and around the dome are close to the ground, so it can''t be thicker.


    That''s how Chen Fang escaped.


    Any ingenious design always has its weakness!


    At this point, in the monitoring room, O''Donnell was numb.


    But long Ji''an, the elder of long, was quiet.


    At this moment, at this moment, we have to fight.


    Then elder long took O''Donnell out of the villa.


    Outside the villa, Shen monong has been controlled by poison evil, hate evil and two other old men in black.


    Elder long and O''Donnell stood in front of them. Everyone looks inside the villa


    Chen Fang dressed in white, barefoot, Shi ran came out.


    The young man in white, thin and delicate, seems spotless, just like a beautiful ink painting. Like the beautiful young man under the cherry tree


    So Chen Fang came to the crowd


    Shen was ashamed: "Chen Fang, I..."


    Chen Fang was not surprised by Shen''s arrest. He calculated the time and said, "O''Donnell, it''s going to be four minutes. That is to say, you still have one minute to live. Do you have any last words to account for? "


    O''Donnell was so frightened that he stepped back and grabbed Shen''s throat. "If you want to kill me, I''ll kill her first. Come on, if you have the ability, do it!"


    Shen Molong becomes a fish on the throne!


    She can''t do anything.


    "Elder long, I promise you that you will kill O''Donnell in one minute, and I will not kill you today. This is my promise to you. Do you want it? " Chen Fang said lightly.


    Longian narrowed his eyes and said, "my seat How can I be under your control


    "Well, if you don''t choose the way to live, forget it!" Chen Fang said.


    Then Chen Fang looks at O''Donnell. O''Donnell is on high alert!


    "Zha!" Chen Fang suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a breath of ice!


    This is the double attack and kill, the first, Yinsha!


    Chen Fang''s sound, then, only accurately reached O''Donnell''s ears. At that moment, O''Donnell only felt a sound burst in his brain.


    The head is buzzing, just like there are hell demons in the concussion, heart splitting, pain unstoppable!


    At the same time, the second ice sword cuts directly.


    Moreover, Chen Fang also fired a bullet at the same time!


    O''Donnell hid behind Shen Moneng, but Shen Moneng was not dead, and her head immediately tilted.


    The bullet and the ice sword hit at the same time. O''Donnell instinctively dodged the ice sword, and the bullet hit him in the middle of the eyebrow.


    The bullet exploded in O''Donnell''s brain. O''Donnell''s flesh and blood became blurred immediately, and half of his head was gone.


    Shen monong was free That poison evil spirit, hate evil spirit, and the other two old men in black, Leng is no one dare to start to catch Shen monong.


    Not even longian.


    Shen Molong came to Chen Fang safely.


    Chen Fang calculated the next time and said to longji''an, "fortunately, it didn''t take more than five minutes, did it?"


    Longji Anmu said without expression: "just right!"


    Chen Fang said, "you are always reluctant to believe my words. Well, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll talk to you. What do you think? "


    "Let''s go!" Poison evil spirit, hate evil spirit, and the two old men were frightened. After hearing the words, they looked at each other, turned around and ran away.


    They scattered and fled


    "It''s not good enough!" Chen Fang sighed, but he still did.


    At the moment when Dusha hasn''t started, Chen Fang has come like a demon. With a big hand, he presses Dusha to the ground. At the same time, a cold ice real Qi shot into the poison evil spirit''s body. Dusha died on the spot. Then, Chen Fang raised his hand and fired a bullet. But he shot at Hatha, and hatha fled in confusionBut Chen Fang shot two, and he only dodged one. Another bullet went through his head and killed him on the spot.


    As for the last two old men, they ran from left to right, and each of them had already run a hundred meters away.


    Chen Fang''s body is surging up and down. It''s as fast as electricity and wind!


    About ten seconds later, Chen Fang caught up with one of the elders, rewarded him with a cold sword and killed him. Chen Fang mentioned the old man, then came to elder long and threw it to elder long.


    Then Chen Fang said to elder long, "wait for me for a minute!"


    Then he ran away.


    Longjian stood there and said nothing.


    Shen monong also looks at longji''an. "Elder long, shouldn''t you hold me now? And leave at once? "


    Longjian sighed and said, "it''s no use. What he wants is negotiation. Let''s negotiate. He, as I can see, will not be threatened. Let''s have a good negotiation! "


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "the elder is more intelligent than O''Donnell."


    Longjian said in a low voice, "don''t be happy too soon. This is just the beginning."


    But at least, it''s a good start, isn''t it


    Longian said, "a good beginning may not lead to a good result."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "there may not be bad results!"


    At this time, a short minute passed quickly. In the distance, the figure flickered. The next second, Chen Fang approached and threw the body of the old man in black in front of Longjian.


    "Elder long, not more than a minute?" Chen Fang asked longji''an coldly.


    Longian said, "no!"


    Chen Fang then said, "do you want to fight again?"


    Longian said, "no more fighting!"

 Chapter 2394

    "That''s good!" Chen Fang is also very direct, said: "now other people are dead, you want to survive, then take out the chips.". It''s a deal, you give me the chips to satisfy me, you can survive


    "I can get rid of Shen''s poison and the surveillance bomb," Longjian said


    Chen Fang said, "not enough!"


    Longian''s face sank. "Although I''m an elder in the church, there will be choices."


    Chen Fang said, "I know, I won''t make you embarrassed. But that''s not enough. I have some questions for you. "


    "There are some things that I can''t say," longian said. That''s death! "


    Chen Fang said: "you should have something that can be monitored, what can be said, what can''t be said. Think for yourself, but you have to give something. And there''s no point in telling lies. O''Donnell''s story is not that I can''t see it. The reason why I got into your trap is because I know that trap can''t help me. I also want to let you know that all your careful preparation, in front of me, is nothing but a local chicken. So I hope you can be sincere now. "


    Longian said, "well, ask!"


    Chen Fang said, "is my daughter OK now?"


    Longjian was slightly stunned, and then said, "very good!"


    Chen Fang''s eyes tightened and said, "what''s a good way?"


    "It''s not under me," longian said


    Chen Fang and Shen Moneng were both surprised. Chen Fang said, "what do you mean?"


    Longian said, "I''m sorry, that''s all I can say!"


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "OK, does she have any memory?"


    "You guessed right," longian said. "The memory before the age of seven is gone. We replanted it, and she believes it. Your daughter is a natural spirit. She is extremely gifted in martial arts. Her future is limitless and unimaginable. It''s... "


    "What is it?" Chen Fang asked urgently.


    Longian said, "yes The Pope''s favorite


    Chen Fang was silent.


    When he heard the news, he was very sad and happy. The good thing is that her daughter has nothing to do, but the sad thing is that she has gone through many frustrations, but now she can''t even recognize her father.


    But anyway, the baby''s fine. It''s a blessing in misfortune not to be insulted.


    "Well, what happened to my Uncle Chen Ling and his relatives?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Xu Qing died ten years ago," longji''an said


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    Long Ji''an continued: "as for Chen Miaojia, Xu Tong and Shen''s adopted son, they have been imprisoned on a hidden island."


    "Why detain them?" Chen Fang asked.


    "That''s to contain Shen Moneng!" Longian said.


    Chen Fang said, "should we be able to release it now?"


    "I don''t have that right," longian said


    Chen Fang said, "well, keep in touch. You go back to talk to the top of you and say that I hope they can release people as soon as possible. If not, I will save myself. Of course, I won''t go to the island, and I''m too lazy to look for it. I''ll kill until you let it go. "


    Longian said, "if you do, I will bring it." When long Ji''an leaves, Chen Fang and Shen monong get on the bus.


    Shen monong''s threat to her body has been lifted and she has been free.


    Shen Molong is driving. She looks relaxed at this time. For the first time in a long time, she felt relaxed. Although, she knows that there will be stronger storm behind, but there is Chen Fang, she is also fearless.


    "They will not give up!" Shen said as he drove.


    Chen Fang said faintly: "can I stop here?"


    Shen said, "but it''s too hard for you to shake them with your own strength."


    Chen Fang said: "how can it be the power of one person? I still have you and the whole country behind me?"


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned, and then affirmed: "of course!"


    "When did you have an adopted son?" Chen Fang asked.


    Shen said: "about a year before the accident, the child was two years old. The child''s father was a member of Guoan, and later died for the country. The child''s mother has long left the child and run away, and the child''s grandmother is too old. Finally, they agreed to send the child to the military widows'' welfare home. I couldn''t bear it for a moment, so I took the child to my side. I took it with me for three years. When I was five years old, they took the baby away. Now, I guess the child doesn''t know me either. "


    Chen Fang said, "you still have to get it back."


    "Of course, but I''m a little worried about whether they will corrode the children," Shen said


    "Bring it back and observe it first! We should take more care of the descendants of heroes! " Chen Fang said.Shen said: "in fact, I really regret that if I don''t have much to do, the child won''t be arrested. It''s time to let him go to the welfare home. I don''t have to suffer for so many years. "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t blame yourself. No wonder you''re not. When you adopted him, the Vatican of light didn''t have a clue. "


    Then, Chen Fang sighed again and said, "you''re a minister, and you''re going to be coerced by these curfew. Ordinary people are more helpless. "


    Shen Mo Nong felt sad and said: "over the years, what I can do is try my best to balance and maintain the overall stability. In any case, the country should not be in chaos. "


    Chen Fang said, "I understand your dedication and forbearance."


    "In fact, there is one thing, Mo Nong. I think I should tell you!" Chen Fang continued.


    Shen said, "hmm?"


    "Last time, our conversation was monitored, so I didn''t say anything about you and me in my world." Chen Fang said.


    "I understand," Shen said


    Chen Fang said, "don''t you always wonder why I trust you so much when I come here this time?"


    Shen said: "because in your world, we are together? You said it a long time ago


    "Later, we got married and had a big sky wedding. I asked my friend to build a cloud palace in the sky with great magic power and invite friends from the immortal family Chen Fang said.


    Shen Mo Nong was surprised and said, "it''s just like listening to the book of heaven. It''s unbelievable."


    Chen Fang said, "besides, we have a son, Chen Nianci, who is very cute and clever."


    Shen Molong said happily, "really?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course! So how can I not trust you? "


    After Shen''s joy, he felt lonely again. "It''s not me. In fact, it has nothing to do with me. Just like Chen Tianya and his wife can never regard you as their own son. "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "yes!"

 Chapter 2395

    "Sometimes, I think the world you are talking about is me, but if you really calm down, she is not me at all. I''m me, she''s her, and I can never be confused. Her happiness, my pain, are unable to empathize with each other. I think it''s very close. In fact, it''s far away, just like me and strangers in this world! "


    Chen Fang and Shen monong talked a lot, then they went back to the military compound.


    Next, we need to discuss the next thing.


    "That medicine girl, she''s not in a big way." Shen said, "have you ever thought about how to deal with her?"


    Chen Fang said, "does she really know nothing?"


    Shen said, "I really don''t know anything, because she is used to cheat you. So she''s not fit to know more. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m also a poor girl. Send her to study. Make up lessons for her, find a rehabilitation teacher, and try to make her return to normal life. Although she''s not my daughter, her parents will love her. "


    Shen said, "OK, I''ll arrange it!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "you are very similar to my wife. I''m over there, and I''ll leave her to do all the tedious things. She''s never bothered


    "I can''t kill the enemy, but I have to wash the dishes." Shen Mo Nong said with a smile.


    "Next, we need to really build our own defense," Chen said. At least, there can be no existence of the holy see in Yanjing. This is the bottom line! First of all, I want to make Yanjing as solid as gold. Don''t try to infiltrate any of the power of the Holy See. If you come in, you will die! "


    Shen Mo Nong was excited when he heard the speech and said, "great, this is what the leaders above want most. I''m going to report it first. "


    "Good!" Chen Fang said.


    Shen Molong left soon. Chen Fang went to see Chen Tianya and his wife first. Both of them are still candles in the wind. There are not many days left.


    Chen Fang feels sad, but Chen Tianya is confused and doesn''t know Chen Fang. Lin Qian told Chen Fang that she wanted to go back to Dongjiang and return to her roots!


    Chen Fang responded. But he didn''t have time to go with him. He has too much to do.


    Chen Fang tells Lin Qian that he first arranges for people to settle down in Dongjiang, and then sends them there.


    Lin Qian nodded.


    Later, Chen Fang and Lin Qian talked about many interesting stories about their childhood. Lin Qian laughed and finally began to cry. No one knows what she is crying about?


    is she crying about her son who died young, or about her own situation


    Chen Fang has no way to know.


    When he saw Lin Qian crying, he thought of his mother.


    He thought of his mother. If she was still alive and saw her grandson, she would be very happy to see her son so proud.


    He thought that Shen was right.


    She is not the ink of the world, and she is not the son of Lin Qian.


    Similarly, Lin Qian is not her real mother.


    Mother, she died in that eternal winter


    Chen Fang then went to see the girl. She was in a daze in the bedroom next door.


    After Chen Fang came in, she immediately appeared a little stiff and stood up


    The girl is not clear about all the scams. Her world is cautious and has no dignity.


    "Dad..." She gave a timid cry.


    Chen Fang looked at the girl and tried to explain something, but at last he sighed a little.


    "Sit down, silly girl!" Chen Fang smiles at her and says.


    The girl sat down.


    "In the future, you will be called Chen Yining, OK?" "We forget the past and start over," Chen said


    "Good!" The girl didn''t hesitate.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "what a sensible little girl. Dad has a lot of things to do in the future. Maybe he doesn''t have much time for you. "


    Chen Fang continued: "well, do you have any ideas? What do you want to do? "


    The girl was stunned for a moment, then shook her head: "I will do whatever dad wants me to do."


    Her character has been distorted and repressed to an indescribable level. Chen Fang then more pitiful this girl.


    "Then you should study hard and study hard." Chen Fang said.


    The girl nodded.


    Chen Fang said: "after you, you should learn to be strong slowly. You have to remember that you are no lower than anyone else. Because you are my daughter, you have to stand up. If anyone bullies you, dad will fight back. "


    The girl''s eyes turned red. She nodded heavily and said, "I''ll listen to you, Dad."


    Chen Fang smiles. He then said, "dad didn''t take care of you!"


    The girl said, "I don''t blame you."Chen Fang chatted with the girl for a long time, then the phone rang.


    Chen Fang immediately went out to answer the phone.


    The person calling is Tong Jiawen''s eldest daughter, Lei yunyun.


    The voice over there was clear and sweet, and he reported to his family.


    Chen Fang smile, said: "Hello, speaking up, you are my niece."


    Lei yunyun said, "I hope to meet you."


    "Oh, what''s up?" Chen Fang frowned slightly.


    Lei yunyun said, "you are a legend. I want to see you."


    Chen Fang pondered.


    Lei yunyun immediately said, "is it inconvenient for you?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t quite understand what you mean. If you are worried about the money your mother lent me, I can pay it back right away... "


    "You misunderstand me. I never meant that." Lei yunyun said quickly.


    Chen Fang said, "well, it seems that you really want to see me. But it''s really inconvenient for me recently. I''m not here for sightseeing, but I have business to do. I''m in Yanjing and I''m in danger. You''d better not get involved! "


    Lei yunyun stayed for a while.


    "Let''s meet again when we have a chance, shall we?" Later, Chen Fang said.


    Lei yunyun said helplessly, "OK, let''s make a deal, Uncle Chen!"


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "it''s a deal."


    After a pause, he said, "by the way, I remember your mother had a little son?"


    Lei yunyun''s voice sank and said, "that''s my brother. When he was five years old, he had an accident and went in a hurry."


    Chen Fang felt heavy. No matter what the reason, the pain of losing his son was great. "Then it must have been difficult for your mother to come out that year!"


    "There will always be setbacks in one''s life!" Lei yunyun said.


    "That''s true!" Chen Fang said.


    After chatting for a while, Chen Fang ended his call with Lei yunyun.

 Chapter 2396

    Chen Tianya and his wife, Chen Fang are not worried. Because they are old, the Vatican is not very good at using them. Chen Fang''s visit has always given the holy see a feeling. That is, he does not compromise and is not threatened!


    It''s a good way to protect the people around you.


    This is also the way that Chen Fang has no way. He is alone now, where he can protect so many people around him!


    In the evening, Shen Molong comes to find Chen Fang.


    "The big leader wants to see you!" Shen monong said to Chen Fang excitedly.


    Chen Fang said, "the big leader?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "old Li, and old song."


    Chen Fang was a little confused and said, "I don''t seem to know any of them."


    "It''s normal that you don''t know each other, but both of them are powerful people today," Shen said. At that time, they were also good friends with Junshen. Now we need their consent and assistance to deal with the Holy See of light! "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "well, in that case, I''ll see you."


    Shen monong said: "right now, the two elders are waiting for you in the red courtyard!"


    The red courtyard is a sacred place. Chen Fang said solemnly, "good!"


    Next, drive by Shen Mo Nong.


    Chen Fang is still on the co pilot. "Is there really no one left in situ''s family?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Shen Mo Nong''s eyes sank, she said: "Hong Xiulian hates situ family to the bone, she is cruel. There is no one left in situ''s family. Even the children But Chen Fang, all this comes from Hong Xiulian. Now, Hong Xiulian is dead. "


    "When she died alone, did all hatred disappear?" Chen Fang''s eyes were cold. "That''s my wife''s family, that''s my daughter''s family, that''s my family."


    "What do you want?" Shen asked.


    Chen Fang said, "forget it, I won''t tell you. It''s not suitable. After all, you are an important official of the state. Let me deal with this. I''ve always been reluctant to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but blood still needs blood to pay for blood debts. "


    Shen said, "it''s not that I''m soft hearted. I used to hate the Lin family to the bone. But after Hong Xiulian''s death, I feel that all hatred should stop here. "


    "If it had not been for the benevolence of Yinian, it would not have been so bad for the situ family! Although Hong Xiulian was also instructed by the Holy See, it must be Hong Xiulian''s own idea to kill all the people. The Holy See doesn''t care about the other side effects Chen Fang said.


    "You are right," Shen said


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but I believe in karma."


    Shen said, "well, if you really want to do it, we can''t stop you."


    The red courtyard will arrive soon. It''s a garden with a lake in it. Next to the lake is a courtyard. Inside the yard is the red courtyard.


    This place is heavily guarded. There are senior guards in turn all the year round!


    In addition, there are also the Fengshui array, and some hidden masters guarding here.


    When Chen Fang came into it, the power of peeping in the dark appeared in his heart. His cultivation was so insightful that everything around him could not be concealed from his mind.


    Chen Fang can not help but be surprised, because he felt the defense force here, extremely strong. Even if he wants to break in, it''s not so easy.


    Country It can''t be without power in hand. It''s just a trade-off!


    Chen Fang came to the courtyard, which is a courtyard.


    In one of the rooms, the lights are bright.


    There are guards outside. Shen monong talks to the guards. The guard went in to report. After a while, he came out to invite Chen Fang and Shen monong.


    In the room, Li and song were smoking and chatting.


    The two old men looked old, but they had an indescribable dignity. When ordinary people see them, they naturally have to be awed in their hearts. Shen Mo Nong was also respectful in front of them.


    This represents the power of the world!


    However, Chen Fang is used to meeting big people, so he does not have any stage fright. He entered the room, neither humble nor overbearing, and of course, not arrogant. He looked at the two old men, then bowed slightly and said, "my dear Chen Fang, it''s a great honor to meet the two leaders. I''m afraid!"


    Mr. Li and Mr. Song raised their heads, and their faces were covered with wrinkles. But their eyes are still sharp!


    "Xiao Chen..." With a smile, Mr. Li said, "I heard Mo Nong tell you about you in detail. At first, I didn''t believe it. Now when I see you, I believe. Old man, I''ve seen a lot of excellent young people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you so young and so magnanimous


    That song Laoze said: "young, but sitting on the purple lotus, the wind does not move, good, good, our country''s future hope ah!"


    Chen Fang immediately said, "the two leaders are flattered."


    "Sit down Li said later. Chen Fang and Shen monong sat at the bottom of the two old men''s heads.Mr. Li said, "Chen Fang, you are the nephew of the military God, aren''t you?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    Li said: "although we meet for the first time, I''ve heard of you before. Your uncle praised you very much. " At this point, he sighed and said, "it''s a pity that your uncle is not here now. If he''s still here, we''ll be able to work with you this time, and we''ll have no worries. "


    Chen Fang is also sad, he said: "tomorrow I want to pay homage to my uncle!"


    Mr. Li said, "it should be."


    Then, one side of the old song said: "Chen Fang, the current situation, you should have some understanding, right?"


    "It''s not fully understood," Chen said


    Mr. Song said, "Chen Fang, tell me honestly, are you sure you can do that?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said: "looking back, if you can do that, I really dare not make this conclusion now. All I can say is, go all out! "


    Li said to one side: "yes, the opponent is too strong. Xiao Chen, you are one person after all. " After a pause, he said: "but we can give you our full support. I heard from Mo Nong that you want to uproot all the forces of the holy see in Yanjing City, which is very good. What kind of support do you need? "


    Chen Fang said, "intelligence!"


    "Of course, there is no problem," said Li


    "That''s enough," Chen said


    "We have another plan," Li said


    Chen Fang said, "please say it!"


    "We hope that the country will have enough force to protect the peace and stability of the country," Li said. You should know what kind of team we need, right? "


    Chen Fang said, "I understand!"

 Chapter 2397

    "From now on, Mo Nong will be your assistant. You can let ink thick do whatever you need. " Li continued.


    Chen Fang said: "the old chief can rest assured that I will do my best to clean up the evils of our country and return the peace of our country."


    Li and song looked at each other and laughed.


    Later, Mr. Li said, "Xiao Chen, we are old. Life in this world won''t be long. Can you give us more confidence? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then he understood the meaning of the old chief.


    Because the old leaders have only heard of Chen Fang''s brilliant deeds, but they have not really seen Chen Fang''s ability.


    Chen Fang felt that the old chief''s request was not too much, and immediately said, "of course, but could you please help me get a basin of water from the guard comrades here?"


    Mr. Li and Mr. Song laughed, and Mr. Song said, "of course."


    Li Lao said: "cold water or hot water?"


    "As long as it''s water," Chen Fang said


    Shen was also looking forward to it. She stood up and said, "I''m familiar with it here. Let me get some water."


    "Good!" said Li


    Shen Molong soon used the ordinary basin to beat most of the basin water.


    Chen Fang asks Shen Moneng to close the door.


    "Today''s affairs should not be spread out!" Chen Fang explained this.


    "We understand," Li said


    Shen monong immediately went to close the door. At this time, the two senior leaders of Li and song were radiant and looked like children, looking forward to Chen Fang''s magic power.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much. He stood in the same place, one meter away from the basin. He just opened his mouth and let out a chill!


    The cold air spewed into the basin instantly, and the water splashed out quickly.


    Water liquid in the air actually directly formed a thousand white silver lines, Chen Fang gesture turned over, with real Qi control it!


    Thousands of white silver lines are turning over like a dragon, and this scene is spectacular to the extreme.


    Even Shen monong was stunned at the moment. "It''s amazing," she murmured


    Shen Mo Nong can feel that all the thousands of silver threads have spirituality, and they are all swords of killing!


    At this time, Chen Fang moved his fingerprints again!


    The thousands of silver lines directly closed, and finally formed a cold ice dragon. The Dragon even made a sound of dragon chanting!


    Chen Fang stepped forward with a flash in his eyes. He opened his mouth and chanted: "the monkey has just crossed the white jade saddle. The moon is cold after the battle. The sound of the iron drum at the head of the city is still shaking, and the gold sword in the chest is still wet! "


    "Good, good!" Old Li caressed his hands and said, "what a ice dragon, what a song to go out of the fortress. If there are more young people like Xiao Chen and Xiao Shen in our country, the hope of our country will never die out! "


    When Shen Moneng and Chen Fang left the red courtyard, Chen Fang''s two poems echoed in Shen Moneng''s mind all the time!


    "The sound of the iron drum at the head of the city is still shaking, and the gold knife in the box is still wet!"


    She felt Chen fangteng''s intention of killing the enemy!


    When the demons are dancing, this golden sword will clear the world for our country!


    "By the way, where do you want to live?" Shen asked.


    Chen Fang said, "help me take back the villa I used to live in."


    Shen was stunned for a moment, then said: "good!"


    The next day, Chen Fang went to worship his dead uncle. Uncle buried in Babao mountain!


    At the same time, Chen Fang also went to worship Yinuo''s grandfather and grandmother, including master situ and so on. On this day, he was worshiping.


    And the original villa was soon put away.


    The smell inside and so on are all clear. It includes some places that need to be repaired, which are quickly repaired and odorless. Environmental protection paint has long been mature enough not to need air drying.


    The beds and bedding are all new.


    Shen also found several nannies to serve Chen Fang''s daily life.


    On the other side of the Dongjiang River, Shen also found someone to vacate the original house of Chen Tianya and his wife. In terms of funds, Shen is almost her own money. Their Shen family has a solid foundation.


    Three days later, Chen Tianya and his wife were sent back to Dongjiang to live. Also found a reliable nanny to serve the elder!


    Chen Yining also went to a relatively good adult school.


    Chen Fang did not immediately retaliate against the Lin family. He did not intend to be soft handed, but he did not intend to kill himself. He didn''t like to be stained with the blood.


    "What about the letters I wrote to my daughter?" Chen Fang lives in a villa. He calls Shen to ask.


    "The letter is gone." Shen said.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "well, it must have been taken away by the Holy See."


    Shen said, "your father and daughter will definitely recognize each other."


    "Maybe it''s not that important to recognize each other," Chen said. But I must make her happyShen said, "that will be true."


    "Besides, I need a sum of money," Chen said. These funds are purely for my personal use. Can you approve them? "


    Shen Molong said: "of course, Mr. Li, they have already approved it. You can spend 10 billion without any report! "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good!"


    In today''s era, 10 billion is not a big number. But the special approval from the state to individuals is already astronomical.


    Chen Fang didn''t need 10 billion either. He said, "first, transfer 100 million to my account. In addition, every month to a mobile phone number on a million. That''s Chen Chen''s sister. I promised Chen Chen to take good care of her. "


    "Good!" Shen monong agreed.


    Chen Fang also said: "the old chief said that he wanted to set up an army. I think it is not impossible to find one within the system. But it''s too hard to be effective in the short term. I don''t have enough time, so help me find some strange people and hermits


    "Most of the strange people and hermits are eccentric. I''m afraid it''s not easy to invite them out." Shen Mo Nong was in trouble when he heard the words.


    Chen Fang said, "if you don''t come out, just take it out. But within the system, some red rooted seedlings should also be cultivated, so the loyalty is high. Go in side by side


    "That''s a good idea," Shen said


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''ll train. You''re in charge of finding people. OK."


    "You can train me first," Shen said


    "There will be a chance then!" Chen Fang said.


    After the end of the call, Chen Fang soon received a transfer, that is 100 million yuan!


    Chen Fang immediately turns to Tong Jiawen.


    After receiving it, they immediately called Chen Fang.


    "Why give it back to me in such a hurry?" Tong Jiawen looks a little unhappy on the phone. "Are my daughters looking for you?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "nothing. I''m rich now. I''ll pay it back. Don''t think about it

 Chapter 2398

    After a moment''s silence, Tong Jiawen said, "Chen Fang, I''m very happy that you can borrow money from me. At our age, money has long been a treasure. You give it back to me so quickly, I think it''s a kind of talent and outsider! "


    Chen Fang said, "teacher Tong, I know what you mean. But you are not alone. We are friends. Friends should care about their feelings and situations. I don''t want my nieces to think I''m a liar


    Tong Jiawen said, "OK!" After a pause, she said, "what niece, if you call me a teacher, they will be of the same generation as you!"


    Chen Fang was stunned and then burst out laughing.


    Tong Jiawen then said, "as long as you need my help, don''t let me know, OK? How I hope that time can stay on the top of Mount Tai, we are not old, we are not worried, youth is still there


    Chen Fang''s thoughts also fall into memories, which is the only colorful youth memory in his life!


    "Yes Chen Fang finally said.


    After that, Chen Fang and Tong Jiawen ended the call.


    The weather is fine and the years are silent.


    Chen Fang lives in the villa, he is not immersed in the memories of the past. Every day, he just sits with his knees crossed, feeling the world quietly.


    The next day, Shen Molong came to see Chen Fang in person.


    As soon as he entered the door, Shen monong said, "we have made some lists here for the time being. It''s the kind of hermit you said! We now have numerous intelligence lines, open lines and secret lines. The real dark line is in our own hands. Big data integration, almost no missing fish. It''s something that the Holy See can''t covet. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s an artifact of the state. How can we let the curfew dye it?"


    Shen said: "in addition, the root of the selection system is also being implemented rapidly. When do you say you want to drive all the people of the holy see out of Yanjing? We''ve got all their people. "


    "Don''t be busy. Let''s recruit first. Otherwise, I will be tired to death if I drive away and come back. " Chen Fang said.


    "That''s true," Shen said


    Chen Fang said, "tell me about those experts."


    Shen Molong and Chen Fang sit down in front of the sofa, and the nannies are all waved back.


    Shen said: "the first one is called leiling! Master Lei, the leader of Hongmen overseas


    "Is this a hermit?" Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "it''s also an expert! There are many experts under Hongmen. Once accepted, the effect will be endless! "


    Chen Fang said, "didn''t the Holy See fight them?"


    Shen said: "the holy see once invited Lei Ling, but Lei Ling refused."


    Chen Fang said, "will the Holy See stop? It''s not their character, is it? "


    Shen Molong said: "leiling had a competition with the Vatican experts and won. Then the Holy See stopped. There was a gentleman''s agreement! What''s more, leiling has a great influence, and for the Holy See, it is not a fortress that must be conquered! "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s a good opportunity. Let''s go to Lei Ling at once


    Shen said: "however, he is not easy to accept. He has great influence and influence overseas. I''m afraid he won''t want to go back to China to play


    Chen Fang said lightly: "I can''t help him!"


    Chen Fang was very concerned about his daughter, but he didn''t go to find her directly. It''s doing things in an orderly way. This is the case now. The influence of the holy see is complex. Although Chen Fang is backed by the big tree of the country, there are not many experts who can really help.


    Chen Fang ran to his daughter rashly, but her daughter would not recognize her first. Moreover, they will fall into endless pursuit. Then, he will become very passive.


    This is a game!


    "Leiling is in San Francisco at the moment." Shen Molong has reserved a plane ticket to San Francisco and says to Chen Fang.


    "By air?" Chen Fang frowned slightly and said, "once bombed, people in the air, isn''t it a place where there is no burial?"


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "this is the truth! But to get to San Francisco, flying is the fastest way. Crossing the sea, which requires several times of shipping, estimated to arrive in San Francisco, that is at least a week later. Can you afford it? "


    Chen Fang said honestly, "I can''t afford it!"


    Shen said, "so, what should I do?"


    Chen Fang said, "let''s go with private airplanes. Prepare the parachute tools, even if I am bombed, I can feel in advance and parachute in advance! "


    Shen Mo Nong''s eyes lit up and said, "I''ll arrange it right away."


    Chen Fang said, "to San Francisco, I need someone to help me. You can arrange someone for me! "


    Shen Mo Nong smiles and says, "how about arranging Duan Lang and Fenghuang to be your assistants?"


    "I know?" Chen Fang said.


    Shen Mo Nong said, "the two who caught you on the first day."Chen Fang thought of it and said, "Oh, well, I''m finally familiar with it."


    Shen Molong soon went to arrange a private plane. Duan Lang and the Phoenix drove to meet Chen Fang. Duan Lang was dressed in a suit and shoes, while Fenghuang was dressed in a purple windbreaker.


    They came to Chen Fang.


    They looked respectful. Duan Lang first said, "Mr. Chen Fang, we are here to serve you!"


    Phoenix also loses a smile.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    Duan Lang drives, Fenghuang sits on the copilot and Chen Fang sits at the back. The jeep drove into the night.


    Chen Fang closed his eyes and said nothing.


    When Lang and Fenghuang came to serve Chen Fang, they were still very excited. At this time, they were slightly embarrassed and disappointed to see Chen Fang''s few words.


    The private plane was on the roof of a building with a 300 meter sprint platform. Private aircraft interior luxury, Chen Fang and others on the plane. The plane soon started, just sprint less than 100 meters, has been flying into the sky.


    Generally speaking, the helicopter can be competent for short distance. This kind of long-distance, the speed of the helicopter still can''t keep up.


    Aircraft technology has been extremely mature, this kind of private aircraft is still civil. Many of the real military aircraft have reached the palace level, even the science fiction film level.


    About six hours, we have arrived in San Francisco!


    It''s about three in the afternoon in San Francisco. It''s sunny. The climate here is very warm, not like the dry and cold state of Yanjing.


    Blue sky and white clouds, traffic shuttle.


    On the San Francisco side, everything is ready. After getting off the plane, there is a private car.


    Chen Fang and others first stayed in a local five-star hotel. Chen Fang lives alone in a suite, which is luxurious, clean and comfortable.


    Duan Lang and Fenghuang also stayed in their respective rooms. But they came knocking soon.

 Chapter 2399

    Chen Fang opened the door and welcomed them in.


    "Mr. Chen Fang, do you have an order next?" Duan Lang asked.


    Chen Fang said: "the next post to Lei Ling, said I want to see him!"


    Duan Lang and Phoenix looked at each other, Duan Lang said with a wry smile, "how do you say that


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "how do you say that? Just say Master Chen Fang wants to see him and let him do a good job of hospitality! "


    Phoenix said: "in the middle, I''m afraid I need a famous middleman. Mr. Chen, although you have such strength, the world still doesn''t know! "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s too much trouble. Just write a post and find the right place. I''ll go directly to see him. "


    Duan Lang said, "I''m afraid it''s not polite."


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "no matter how good the etiquette is, it''s impossible for a master to obey us. So it''s better to rely on fists. "


    Duan Lang and Fenghuang were slightly stunned. They thought Chen Fang''s words were reasonable.


    At present, Duan Lang really went to write a prayer post.


    Duan Lang and Fenghuang wrote a salutation note together. After Duan Lang finished writing, he gave Fenghuang a bitter smile and said, "I really don''t know if this salutation note can be passed to master Lei."


    Phoenix also changed indifferent, said: "anyway, our Comrade Chen Fang does not care about it!"


    Duan Lang said with a smile, "that''s true." He went on to say, "it was elder Gandalf and master ray who fought in the Vatican. Gandalf in the Vatican, can be described as the first war general, unparalleled. It is said that Gandalf and Shen Muran, who were once as famous as the God of war, fought each other without losing ground. Gandalf fought against leiling three years later. At that time, Gandalf''s cultivation had reached a higher level and he was still defeated by leiling. Now, master leiling''s accomplishments are immeasurable. Do you think Mr. Chen Fang can really defeat master Lei? "


    Phoenix said, "I don''t know. You have learned that Mr. Chen Fang did it that day. What''s more, you know how powerful and arrogant Hong Xiulian was, and she died in the hands of Mr. Chen. Besides, nalongjian of the Holy See, it is said that he was also obedient in front of Mr. Chen


    Duan Lang said with a smile: "we can see this kind of battle. It''s a great fortune in our life. But I don''t think Mr. Chen takes it seriously! It''s really strange. Even if Mr. Chen has excellent accomplishments, he should be very dignified in the face of such a person as master Lei! "


    Phoenix said: "I can''t guess the realm of Mr. Chen Fang. Although he looks 17 or 18 years old. You know, twenty years ago, he just went beyond the existence of military God


    Duan Lang suddenly said, "that''s true. I almost forgot this one!"


    In today''s old Jinshan, ordinary people don''t know the character of Lei Ling. Only those who have reached a certain level know the name of master Lei Linglei!


    Master Lei is a God in the eyes of overseas Chinese!


    At his command, countless Chinese will be driven away. Therefore, even the Holy See has maintained a certain tolerance towards master Lei.


    At this moment, in a quiet guild hall in San Francisco.


    Master Lei Linglei is meditating with his knees crossed.


    The guild hall is an industry of Hongmen. The service staff are all Chinese, and they don''t do much business with foreign countries. Most of them are friends of master Lei.


    Master Lei is now 90 years old, but he looks very young, in his forties. Wearing Zhongshan suit, he is gentle, elegant and has extraordinary bearing.


    He is not only a gentleman, but also a god of overseas, and a master, a real master!


    Lei Ling has been meditating like this for three days and three nights.


    No one dares to disturb.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside. The sound of footsteps was very light, but it came directly to the door. The visitors did not knock on the door, but directly pushed in.


    Lei Ling opened his eyes. He waved his hand and closed the door again.


    This room is full of sandalwood!


    The visitor is a monk, a young monk, wearing white robes, elegant and elegant. The young monk seemed to be free from a trace of fireworks in the world.


    The young monk is Lei Ling''s friend. Although the monk seems to be in his twenties, he is actually in his fifties.


    The name of monk is good forbearance, good forbearance monk!


    Leiling smile, said: "old friend, please sit down!"


    Monk Shanren was also very casual, so he sat on the ground. He also a smile, said: "the day before yesterday received your message, immediately rushed over.". What? What happened? After the Vatican fought against you in those years, it has not moved its mind for more than ten years. Now? "


    Lei Ling said: "the development of the Holy See has been booming in the past ten years! We didn''t fight back then, but now it''s impossible for us to fight again. "


    The monk Shanren said, "according to the poor monk, it''s all external affairs. What do you want to do so much?"


    Lei Ling said with a smile: "you can be empty, but I can''t. How many of my people still depend on me to eat. ""You''ve never had a good time in your life!" Said the monk Shanren.


    Lei Ling said, "yes, I''ve been tired of fame all my life."


    The monk Shanren said, "fame? The leader of obtuse sky, the God of army Chen Ling, and the God of Shura were all outstanding figures at that time. It''s not because of fame that the Vatican finally killed him. "


    Lei Ling said: "the leader of obtuse sky has a lot to do with Chen Ling. When Chen Ling was here, it was difficult for the Holy See to invade the East. Therefore, the death of the God of war is inevitable. It''s a pity that I''ve been longing for that military God for a long time, but I didn''t get to meet him! "


    The monk Shanren said, "the dead are gone. We don''t have to think so much. By the way, let''s get down to business. Why are you so anxious to call me


    Lei Ling said: "I can''t say exactly what happened. Recently, I feel very restless. In the Lingtai, I''m beating hard. I was afraid that something might happen, and I was worried, so I called you over. "


    Monk Shanren said, "you are the God of overseas, and there are things that you should worry about. It seems that the Vatican really can''t bear it. " He paused and said, "but if the holy see really wants to fight, you and I can''t resist it."


    Lei Ling said: "large scale operation, you and I can''t resist naturally. But I don''t think the Vatican is willing to do it on a large scale, is it? It''s not good for anyone. "


    The monk Shanren said, "your feelings never go wrong."


    Lei Ling said: "we have lived so long. We have experienced all kinds of storms in our life. This time, I''ll see what kind of wind and waves are blowing on my old bones. " When he said this, a fierce light flashed in his eyes!


    This really means that the trees want to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop. Lei Ling only wants to pursue his own road, but the disputes from the outside world aim at him.

 Chapter 2400

    Leiling and monk Shanren are chatting about the current situation in the quiet room. It''s dusk, and footsteps come from outside. The one who came was the youngest disciple of Lei Ling, Lu Hua! Lu Hua is 26 years old, and his cultivation is at its peak. Lei Ling is very strict in accepting disciples. To be a disciple of him is to be a dragon and Phoenix.


    Lu Hua came to the door and said respectfully across the door, "master, someone has sent a letter of worship!"


    Leiling slightly a Zheng said: "who?"


    Lu Hua said: "it seems that they are from the Holy See!"


    Lei Ling''s face sank and said, "it''s really them. Send it in


    Lu Hua said, "yes!"


    He pushed the door open and then entered the room. Lu Hua is wearing a white training suit. He looks clean, tidy and has no time. Every move is elegant. You can see it''s extraordinary!


    When he came in, he saw monk Shanren, so he bowed deeply and said, "I''ll see you, master!"


    Monk Shanren smiles. He loves Lu Hua very much. Now he said: "Xiaohua, I haven''t seen you for several years. You have the magnanimity of a great master. It''s good! "


    Lu Hua said busily," thank you for your praise. I''m ashamed of you! "


    Then, he respectfully presented the salute in his hand to Lei Ling.


    Lei Ling took it and asked, "where is the person who came to send the post?"


    Lu Hua said: "back to master, the person who sent the post has already left. It seems that he is an ordinary believer, very polite and polite. Cultivation is not high! "


    Leiling nodded. He opened the post


    The Post said: "master Lei, I teach your majesty that he is good at his own life. He is also respected, valued and respected in the cold. I heard that there is a villain in the world who wants to invite the master out of the mountain. In order to prevent the master from being disturbed, I would like to ask the elder to work for him. To show my sincerity, I would like to visit you in person at 8 pm. I hope you can open the mountain gate. Don''t refuse me


    In the sign, write Gao Jinbai!


    "Look, old friend!" Lei Ling handed the invitation to monk Shanren. The prayer post flew away across the air, and the monk Shanren grabbed it.


    Shanren monk looked at it for a long time, then put down the post and said, "who is Gao Jin, do you know?"


    Lei Ling said, "I really don''t know." He asked Lu Hua again, "do you know?"


    Lu Hua said: "master Hui, Gao Jin is the second disciple of the Pope, who passed it on personally. Now he is a man of great popularity. He is a genius of cultivation. Although he is only 22 years old now, he has made countless contributions to the Pope. How many famous masters are planted under his hands. "


    Lei Ling said: "there are talented people coming out of the country! I thought that with the advent of high-tech era, Wushu would gradually wither. But I didn''t expect that now I have come to such a powerful situation. The young boys, one by one, are so outstanding that you can''t believe it. We were far behind them in those years! "


    The monk grinned and said, "it''s not strange! Now times are different and conditions have changed. In the past, we didn''t have enough information, so we swept the snow in front of the door. Some of the best Kung Fu are not even passed on to the disciples who close the door. But now, with rich nutrition, constant development and exchange of Cultivation Theories, this rare golden age of Kung Fu has been created! "


    Lei Ling said, "Gao Jin? Are you Chinese


    Lu Hua said, "it''s Chinese indeed!"


    Lei Ling said, "I''ve heard that the Pope has a little disciple, a female disciple. It''s called Su Jianxue! He is a rare talent in a thousand years. He can learn any martial arts as soon as he learns it. Her ice breath is very treacherous and profound. "


    Lu Hua said, "yes, master! Su Jianxue''s reputation in the Vatican of light is extremely impressive. There is a faint sign that she has surpassed the Pope''s eldest disciple iris


    "No one has ever seen the Pope," leiling said. But in this world, it is mostly his disciples who beat him down. In those days, arisches was able to compete with the blunt leader. Now, I don''t know where it is. "


    Monk Shanren said, "this time the Holy See suddenly came here. It seems that there are other forces targeting you. They don''t want you to be poached, that''s why they took the first step. "


    Lei Ling said: "the position of elder Xu is just an empty one. They don''t want me to play for others. If I do, I''m afraid the Vatican won''t give up. "


    Lu Hua said, "yes, master. The Vatican is now in full swing. They can allow you to be alone, but they will not allow you to be loyal to others. "


    With a faint smile, Lei Ling said, "I''m old enough to be a teacher. Will I still be loyal? And his holiness can''t make me give in. Other people, not to mention


    Monk Shanren said, "I don''t seem to have heard of any other force rising. What force should the Holy See guard against?"


    "I don''t know that," leiling said He then asked Lu Hua, "have you heard of any new rising power in the world?"Lu Hua shook his head and said, "master Hui, the international situation has been very calm recently. I have never heard of anything unusual happening."


    Leiling and Shanren monk looked at each other, leiling said: "this is strange!"


    Just at this time, footsteps came from outside.


    It''s the staff in the guild hall. It''s a woman. She is light footed. When she comes to the door, she whispers across the door: "master, Mr. Lu, someone has submitted a letter to you. I don''t know if you want to pick it up? If I don''t, I''ll go out and thank you! "


    "It''s another invitation!" All three of them said in unison.


    "Is this another force that the holy see is worried about?" Said the monk Shanren.


    Lu Hua said, "master, do you want to pick it up?"


    Lei Ling said: "if it''s normal, I''m too lazy to pay attention to it. Every year, some ignorant people want to challenge me and become famous. But today, it''s a coincidence. Go and get it! "


    "Yes, master!" Lu Hua said.


    Now, Lu Hua went out.


    Lu Hua saw Duan Lang outside the guild hall. He glanced at Duan Lang and knew that Duan Lang''s cultivation was good.


    "Your Excellency is..." Lu Hua is very polite and asks.


    Duan Lang immediately said, "I''m the national security office of China, Duan Lang!"


    He had to report himself to his family. This kind of visit between the masters and the concealment of his identity is a great disrespect. Moreover, there is no need to hide one''s identity.


    Besides, Duan Lang is not a secret organization, so it doesn''t matter to say it. Of course, Duan Lang will only say here that he will not reveal his identity in other places.

 Chapter 2401

    "Huaxia, Guoan?" Lu Hua was surprised when he heard the speech. "We have lived abroad for a long time, and since Mr. Sun, we have never had any contact with China. It''s very strange that Huaxia Guoan is going to send some salutations today! "


    Duan Lang said, "my husband wants to see Master Lei. He has heard about master Lei for a long time."


    "Your husband?" Lu Hua said, "who is your husband? In the national security, not all of them are divided into different positions. What''s the matter, sir? "


    Duan Lang said: "yes, sir. Sir has no position. But we respect them! "


    Lu Hua frowned and said, "OK, please give me the post. I''ll give it to my master. As for whether my master can see your husband, I''ll tell you something else. "


    Duan Lang couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "OK, thank you


    Later, Duan Lang presented a salutation note.


    Lu Hua took the invitation to see Master Lei Ling and monk Shanren.


    In the quiet room, leiling and monk Shanren read the invitation.


    There is nothing special about the post. It means that master Chen Fang has heard a lot about master Lei. This evening, I''d like to pay a visit to him!


    "Master, Chen Fang?" Leiling had a headache and asked Shanren and Shangdao, "old friend, have you heard the name of this master?"


    Shanren monk couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I haven''t heard of it!"


    Lei Ling said: "now the master, is not worth money?"


    Monk Shanren said, "it should be valuable. Since he dares to pay homage, he must have some skills. Perhaps the holy see is here for this man? "


    Lei Ling said: "Guoan is also involved in this drama. It''s more and more wonderful."


    Monk Shanren said, "old friend, are you going to accept the canonization of the Holy See?"


    Lei Ling said: "of course not. The holy see is just afraid that I will be poached by others. I will give them a reassurance. We are so old that we really don''t want to be infected by the disputes in the world. But if they really want to bully us. What are we afraid of at this age? "


    The monk Shanren said, "that''s right!"


    Lei Ling laughs.


    As night falls, San Francisco at night is incomparably beautiful. The Golden Gate Bridge has been standing for many years, but it is still brilliant!


    The whole world is noisy.


    But in a suite of the hotel, it was quiet. In the night, Chen Fang closed his eyes and sat on his knees. He didn''t make a sound. In his world, it was like a quiet.


    He didn''t turn on the light. It seemed that the people inside were asleep.


    Also at this time, Duan Lang and Phoenix came to the door.


    "Sir?" Duan Lang shouts.


    "What''s the matter?" In the night, Chen Fang on the bed was kneeling, so he suddenly opened his eyes. At that moment, there was a touch of light in the room, which was frightening!


    Duan Lang said in a deep voice, "Sir, it''s time for us to start."


    Chen Fang was silent for a moment, and then said, "OK, you wait for me downstairs."


    "Yes, sir!" Duan Lang said.


    Duan Lang then took the elevator with Fenghuang to go downstairs. "The longer I spend time with Mr. Hu, the more I fear him!" Phoenix can''t help saying.


    Duan Lang felt the same way. He thought of something and said, "do you think Mr. Liu will forget?"


    "Forget what?" Said the Phoenix.


    Duan Lang said, "forget the appointment with master Lei?"


    "God, that''s impossible! How can we forget such an important appointment? If it was me, I would have been shivering all the time Said the Phoenix.


    Duan Lang said, "how can we compare with Mr. Zhang?"


    "That''s true," said the Phoenix


    Duan Lang and Fenghuang didn''t wait long downstairs to see Chen Fang coming out. Chen Fang was wearing a black training suit with cloth shoes at his feet. He was very elegant and didn''t look like a young man at all.


    Although he looks very young, but he gives people the feeling is as calm as a mountain, if you don''t look at his face, there will be a lot of pressure around him.


    I don''t dare to make a mistake!


    "Sir!" Duan Lang and Fenghuang meet Chen Fang and shout respectfully.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Duan Lang drives, and Fenghuang opens the door for Chen Fang.


    After that, Chen Fang sat in the back row and Phoenix sat on the co pilot. Duan Lang starts the car!


    All the way out, the location is still the hidden guild hall.


    Duan Lang said to Chen Fang, "Sir, we have got some information."


    "Oh, say it!" Chen Fang said.


    While driving, Duan Lang said without looking back: "the Vatican of light has also sent people. They know our action. We''re here. It''s too big a goal. It''s impossible to hide it from the Holy See. The Holy See''s intelligence line is very powerful. Please understand that, sir! "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s OK. I didn''t expect to hide it from them."


    Duan Lang said: "we are worried that the Holy See will do something, maybe to Lei Ling. Maybe it''s on us! "Chen Fang said: "it''s very simple. They''re the best to attack Lei Ling. Then I''ll save Lei Ling. If they attack me, I will kill them. "


    "Cough..." Phoenix is like Chen Fang''s confidence. But she said, "do you think there are other possibilities?"


    "What''s possible?" Chen Fang asked strangely.


    Phoenix said: "you will lose?"


    Chen Fang stayed for a while, and then said, "this question is worth thinking about. I really haven''t lost in your world. I hope someone like this will show up


    Duan Lang and Fenghuang immediately shut up.


    They can only quietly look at Chen fangzhuangbi!


    What''s more, the most important thing is that people have this capital outfit! Just like Jack Ma said he was not interested in money


    Leiling''s guild hall is called Tingtao guild hall! Tingtao guild hall is brightly lit this evening. Many trees have been planted around it.


    The guild hall hasn''t seen any visitors recently.


    At this time, Lu Hua and several other Hongmen experts are waiting at the door.


    Naturally, they came to meet the emissaries of the Holy See of light.


    Soon, two black cars came this way. After the car stopped, two believers got off first and quickly opened the door.


    From the car down a young man, this young man wearing a red suit, looks with a trace of coquettish. There is another kind of noble spirit in Sao Qi!


    The young man is Gao Jin. At the age of 22, he is a genius.


    Gao Jin was followed by four Cardinals.


    The party came to the guild hall. Lu Hua is also a hero of the time, with his eyes above the top. But when he made eye contact with Gao Jin, he shivered for no reason. He felt that Gao Jin''s eyes were like cold electricity, which gave him an indescribable pressure.


    "I''m not his opponent!" At this moment, Lu Hua said in his heart. Lu Hua hugged his fist and said, "I''m Lu Hua!"


    But Gao Jin didn''t put up a plan. He said with a fist: "I''m Gao Jin, come to visit master Lei!"

 Chapter 2402

    Lu Hua said, "my teacher has already given a banquet in the house. Please do it!"


    Gao Jin nodded! Later, Lu Hua let a Hongmen expert lead the way. Gao Jin took two steps and asked Lu Hua strangely, "brother Lu seems to be waiting for someone? Is there anyone else today besides coming down to pay homage? "


    Lu Hua also did not hide, said: "today, after your church sent the post of worship, another person from Huaxia Guoan sent the post of worship!"


    "Brother Lu, can you tell me who came to pay homage to Guoan?" Gao Jin asked immediately.


    Lu Hua said, "it''s called Chen Fang!"


    Gao Jin''s face changed slightly and said, "it''s really him!"


    Lu Hua immediately said, "do you know brother Gao?"


    Gao Jin sneered and said, "I haven''t seen it either, but Hum, today I''ll learn. "


    Lu Hua was stunned. Many thoughts flashed through his mind. But he didn''t show it, and said, "brother Gao, please."


    Gojin nodded and went in with four Cardinals.


    In the reception hall of the guild hall, everything is splendid.


    Resplendent and pure, leiling and Shanren monk sit on the top.


    After Gao Jin brought people in, he was very polite and said, "I''ve seen master Lei!"


    The four Cardinals bowed with them.


    Gao Jin said, "master Lei, who is this?"


    Leiling and Shanren monk stand up. Leiling introduces Shanren monk and says, "this is my best friend. The name is Shanren!"


    Shanren monk then said: "Amitabha, little benefactor, I''m very polite."


    Gao Jin said with a smile, "master, you''re welcome. I''m glad to meet you today. It''s also my honor."


    Although Gao Jin was very proud, he still kept his manners in front of these masters.


    "Mr. Gao, and other distinguished guests, please take your seats quickly!" Lei Ling said.


    Gao Jin took several bishops to their seats, and leiling and Shanren monk took their seats again.


    "Master Lei, I''d like to take the liberty to meet you today. First of all, I''ve been longing for you. Secondly, I came here on the order of my teacher. If there is any offence, please don''t blame master Lei! " Gao Jin then said.


    Lei Ling said with a smile, "Mr. Gao, you are very kind. You are one of the few young talents in the world. It''s a great pleasure for me to be able to join you again. I''ve prepared some good ingredients for you today, and I''d like to invite Mr. Gao to taste them! "


    Gao Jin also a smile, said: "thank you master."


    Here we have a good talk!


    Outside, Chen Fang also took Duan Lang and Fenghuang to the door.


    Duan Lang went up to Lu Hua and said, "this is my husband, Chen Fang. He came here to pay homage to Lu Hua."


    Lu Hua nodded and said, "my teacher is already waiting inside."


    Later, Lu Hua personally led the way.


    Soon the group arrived outside the reception hall, where they were chatting with each other. Lu Hua reported through the door: "master, Mr. Chen Fang is here."


    "Come in, please!" Lei Ling said at the moment.


    Gao Jin was still smiling. When he heard that Chen Fang came, his face became gloomy immediately. But he changed his face very quickly and immediately pretended that nothing happened.


    Lu Hua pushes the door, and Chen Fang brings Duan Lang and Fenghuang into the room.


    Three people in a line.


    Headed by Chen Fang, he came to the field, glanced at Gao Jin, then withdrew his eyes


    Duan Lang and Fenghuang followed Chen Fang. It was the first time that they saw so many experts and masters present. Two people have no reason to feel their own thin, in front of all the mountains! This kind of feeling is very wonderful, also have a kind of young boy first see big city prosperous feeling.


    Gao Jin was angry at this time, because Chen Fang ignored him so much.


    What about Chen Fang?


    Chen Fang came to the middle of the field. Facing leiling and monk Shanren, he said: "I''m Chen Fang, come to pay a visit today. Master Lei, I''ve heard a lot about you. I don''t know who is the master around you


    Lei Ling once again introduced, said: "this is my old friend, good tolerance!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s master Shanren. I''ve heard so much about him


    Leiling and Shanren are both observing Chen Fang. They are shocked at this time. Because the present Chen Fang is too young.


    A person can keep his appearance. But the real age can be seen in the eyes of experts.


    Leiling and monk Shanren were shocked that Chen Fang was so young that he was only 18 years old.


    Lei Ling said with a smile: "little brother, please sit down first!"


    Chen Fang nodded lightly, then took Duan Lang and Phoenix to his seat.


    Gao Jin first opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Chen Fang, I don''t know what you mean when you come here to pay a visit to master Lei."


    Chen Fang raised his eyebrows. He glanced at Gao Jin and said, "who are you?"But he held back his anger and said, "I am the Vatican of light, and I am Gao Jin, the second disciple of his holiness."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "Your holiness is not Chinese, but he especially likes to accept Chinese as his disciples. But you can''t learn anything from your majesty. Why don''t you come and worship me as your teacher? As long as you are willing to worship me sincerely and kneel in front of my door for ten and a half days, I won''t be stingy to show you the real way. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Gao Jin burst out laughing.


    Leiling and Shanren monk are also embarrassed. At the same time, they feel that Chen Fang is too young and frivolous. They dare not point out and humiliate Gao Jin so casually! This little guy is so impolite when he comes up.


    Leiling and Shanren monk shook his head in his heart and knew that this son could not be a great weapon. Even if the talent is amazing, but so show the edge, will return to premature death!


    You know, it''s just not long. It''s a wise saying!


    Chen Fang touched his nose. He coughed and said, "I don''t seem to tell a joke. How can you laugh so happily? Is it not a fool


    Gao Jin was already angry. He calmed down with a smile. That knows, the mood has not calmed good, Chen Fang came again a fool. Gao Jin, at this moment, almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood!


    "the upright son is rampant!" Gao Jin clapped his case and pointed to Chen Fang angrily.


    Duan Lang and Fenghuang behind Chen Fang can''t help laughing bitterly. Our little Mr. Chen Fang looks young. This mouth is really annoying! Why is it so arrogant?


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "are you arrogant? OK, crazy is a bit crazy, but who told us to have this crazy capital. If you can beat me on the ground, I promise not to be crazy and call you grandfather! If you can''t, then you have to look at me arrogantly, don''t you think? "


    "You''re going to fight, aren''t you?" Gao Jin is angry. What a proud man he is. I''m about to jump out and fight with Chen Fang for 300 rounds.

 Chapter 2403

    Of course, 300 rounds is what he thinks. Obviously, Chen Fang didn''t plan to fight him for 300 rounds. More than ten rounds, that''s a shame.


    And leiling and Shanren monk don''t stop them. They also want Gao Jin to try Chen Fang''s depth.


    They can''t believe that Chen Fang is a great master.


    There are so many talents there. It''s enough to have a su Jianxue. Now there''s another 18-year-old Chen Fang. Is he going to be ashamed to death of the old master?


    But just at this time, a cardinal behind Gao Jinshen coughed.


    Gao Jin''s whole body was awed, and he immediately realized that he was excited. Even if it''s time to do it, it''s not time to do it now. What''s more, in front of Chen Fang''s reputation, he must not be reckless.


    After all, Gao Jin is not a man without brains. He takes a deep breath, then hugs Lei Ling and says, "this is master Lei''s territory. Now I respect master Lei and don''t care about you. After that, I will meet you! "


    "Whatever!" Chen down is indifferent, said lazily.


    Lei Ling and monk Shanren, including Lu Hua and others, were disappointed.


    Later, Lu Hua ordered his servants to serve.


    So, very soon, the banquet was full of wine. It''s all good wine and good food.


    Shanren monks also eat meat. Chen Fang said with a smile, "unexpectedly, master Shanren also eats meat and drinks?"


    Shanren monk Wen Yan smile, said: "wine and meat through the intestines, the Buddha sitting in the heart!"


    Chen Fang said: "but there are two sentences behind. If the world learns from me, it''s like falling into the devil''s way!"


    The monk Shanren said, "it means that those who do not practice enough do not belong to the former."


    Chen Fang said: "in this way, the master thinks that practice is enough?"


    Chen Fang''s words are sharp. It seems that everyone he talks to has a tendency to fight. Duan Lang and Fenghuang sat at the back, fearing that they would be attacked by the crowd.


    Lei Ling was not happy at this time.


    And Gao Jin in the eyes of the next head to see a good look.


    The monk Shanren''s face remained unchanged. He said with a smile, "is Xiaoshi mainly instructing the poor monk''s practice?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said: "as the saying goes, there is no order in learning, and those who have achieved it are respected! In terms of age, I should call the master the venerable and the elder here today! "


    Monk Shanren laughed three times and said, "we are not older than anyone here today. If you are older, you don''t have to. The little benefactor said that those who have reached the goal should be respected. Then, does the little benefactor think that the poor monk or the little benefactor should be respected? "


    Chen Fang said: "everything, in the final analysis, is a word. One produced two,two produced three,three produced all things. So, between me and the master, as long as they are not older than me, I will be respected in other places! "


    "Little benefactor, what a crazy tone!" A cold light flashed in monk Shanren''s eyes.


    Chen Fang said: "we are all sentient beings. Before all sentient beings see the road, they naturally think what I say is arrogance. But if you see the road, you will know that what I say is only one of the thousands of truths. Arrogance? Maybe it''s not arrogance, but truth is so cruel. "


    Monk Shanren laughs and suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs a peanut.


    "This peanuts is just like me Monk Shanren said, "little benefactor, since you dare to go down to Haikou like this, how dare you eat?"


    Chen Fang immediately said, "why don''t you dare?"


    "Good!" Shanren monk suddenly raised his hand. His true spirit is beyond imagination. This hand, the peanuts lightning shot.


    This peanuts contains the strong Qi of the monk Shanren.


    Once it breaks out, its explosive force can crush a bull.


    Monk Shanren is really angry.


    Lei Ling, Gao Jin, Lu Hua and others all see the power and terror of this peanuts. At this time, Chen Fang is just a mouth


    He opened his mouth to pick up


    It was a shock.


    Chen Fang opened his mouth and wrapped the peanuts directly. At that moment, before the real Qi in peanuts exploded, the cold ice real Qi of Chen Fang had completely wrapped peanuts. At the moment of the explosion, Chen Fang had bitten it, and then swallowed it smoothly.


    This hand is very subtle.


    First it freezes with ice Qi, then it breaks completely, and finally it swallows!


    All at once, outsiders seem to have simply eaten a peanuts.


    "The peanuts fed by the master are really delicious!" Chen Fang smiles after eating.


    Lei Ling, Shanren monk, Gao Jin and Lu Hua lose face.


    This boy is really unfathomable.


    But at this time, Chen Fang also twisted a peanut with two fingers in front of his coffee table.


    "Master Shanren, as the saying goes, it''s not polite to come but not to go!" Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''ll give you one back. Do you dare to take it?"Shanren monk''s face changed slightly, then he said with a faint smile, "little benefactor, how dare I refuse?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "good!" After that, he raised his hand!


    This peanuts is not shot, but soft, like ordinary people throw out. In the air also formed a perfect parabola!


    But at this time, people dare to underestimate.


    Monk Shanren is even more absorbed. He doesn''t know what kind of power is contained in this little peanuts.


    He opened his mouth and the peanuts came into his mouth.


    Monk Shanren''s true Qi was running fiercely. He closed his lips and his whole mouth was bulging like a balloon.


    Monk Shanren is ready to fight this peanut.


    Generally speaking, the attack is not terrible, but the terrible thing is to swallow it into the mouth to resolve. A little carelessness is a disaster.


    But soon, monk Shanren felt strange.


    He suddenly found that there was no real Qi in this peanuts.


    "Well? Play with the poor monk? " Monk Shanren was so angry that he bit the peanuts.


    At this time, an incomparable cold seeped out.


    "Damn it Monk Shanren was so surprised that his true Qi was too late to work. Besides, he didn''t feel the danger!


    But at this time, the cold power in the peanuts quickly dispersed, and produced a chill in his whole brain.


    Monk Shanren was frightened. He closed his eyes and suddenly felt the mighty world of ice and snow!


    Vast, majestic, in the ice and snow, everything gradually withers, in the withering, new buds grow


    It seems to be telling Shanren and Shangshu the true meaning of the road

 Chapter 2404

    "This..." Monk Shanren looks at Chen Fang in shock. The meaning of ice and cold in his brain has disappeared. He knows that it is not an illusion! In the world, what illusion can confuse him?


    "Little benefactor You are really a master, poor monk feel ashamed of one''s inferiority. But I don''t understand. How did you do it, little benefactor? " The monk continued.


    Lei Ling, Gao Jin, Lu Hua, Duan Lang and others looked at monk Xiang Shanren in doubt. They don''t know exactly what happened. However, when they saw that monk Shanren was so shocked, they knew that Chen Fang had the upper hand in this round of confrontation.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "between heaven and earth, take the Chinese characters for example. Three thousand five words are commonly used. Some people just know these characters, some can write articles with these characters, some can write beautiful articles, some can write amazing articles, and they have been handed down through the ages. Why do words that we all know have different effects in everyone''s hands? What''s more, most of you and me are lucky. But whose Qi is dross and whose Qi has been handed down through the ages? It all depends on the heart, on the understanding of the world, the universe. What is the universe in your heart? Is it the bottom of the well or the multiverse? The breadth of our horizons determines our achievements. "


    Chen Fang''s words were so loud that everyone fell into thinking.


    Monk Shanren put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, I''ve traveled all over the world since I was a child, and I''ve also traveled many foreign places. I don''t think I''m a frog in a well. But I was deeply afraid when I saw the method of little benefactor''s luck today. How can the Qi of the world be used to such an extent that the heart moves with the will? "


    Chen Fang laughed three times, and then said, "what if you''ve visited every corner of the earth? You''ve read the Twenty-Four Histories and read them for five thousand years, so what? How big is the earth? It''s just a grain of dust in the universe. How long is five thousand years? It''s just a short-lived Epiphyllum in an era. The difference between you and me is that you think you have jumped out of the well, but I know that we will never get out of the well. I know what I''ve seen is a drop in the ocean, but you think you''ve seen everything! "


    Monk Shanren''s face changed: "little benefactor, you are so young, but you have such insight, poor monk I admire you


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "what''s the use of admiration. Master Shanren, the destiny you know is not the real destiny. Do you want to be a frog in the well all your life, or do you want to follow me to see the macro universe? "


    The monk was shocked.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m just lucky to take a few steps ahead. But I know you''ve been haunted by the maze in front of you. If the master is willing to come back to China with me, I would like to see the real world for him


    Monk Shanren took a deep look at Chen Fang, but he didn''t answer. He was obviously lost in thought.


    Lei Ling''s eyes are already implying murder. "Chen Fang, don''t be a liar. What do you want to do when you come here? "


    Chen Fang looked at Lei Ling and said, "I came here today for master Lei. But when I met master Shanren, I wanted to invite him to come with me to China. For me, for the country! "


    " it''s impossible! " Lei Ling directly rejected Chen Fang. "In this world, no one can let me work for him. Even if Lei is not talented, he doesn''t want to be a slave who listens to orders! "


    At this moment, Gao Jin immediately said, "master Lei, the Vatican has no intention of driving you away. In the future, we do not need the master to do much. But the Holy See was willing to clear away all the worries for the master. Please don''t refuse the kindness of my teaching After a pause, he looked at the monk Shanren and said, "including master Shanren, I''m willing to be an elder."


    Lei Ling immediately said, "Mr. Gao, I''ve been at ease with my old friend Shanren all my life. The snow in front of my house will also be cleaned by myself. We will not accept any invitation from Chen Fangyou or the Holy See. Today, I''m here to hold a banquet and treat you as distinguished guests. Please don''t embarrass the host. Lei doesn''t want to cause more trouble, but he is not a coward. He can let you bully him! "


    Gao Jin looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang picked up the tea on the tea table and tasted it carefully.


    Gao Jin took a deep breath and said, "master Lei, I came here today on the order of my master. Please don''t embarrass me, master! We have promised to be an elder, but nothing will happen to drive the master away. This is the bottom line of my teaching. You have your bottom line, but the master thinks that overseas Hongmen can really compete with my teaching? "


    Lei Ling said in a deep voice: "it''s a tough situation. I''m not willing to get involved in the disputes in the river and lake. I''m very old now. I just want to live a quiet life. It used to be so, it is now so, and it will only be so in the future! "


    Gao Jin said, "master Lei, do you know what to do?"


    Lei Ling said, "I have made up my mind."


    Gao Jin said, "well, are you really ready to bear the wrath of the Holy See?"


    "Lei Ling said


    Monk Shanren opened his mouth and said, "little benefactor Gao Jin, I need to discuss with old friend Lei Ling. It''s not so quick to make a decision on this matter! "Gao Jin said, "how long will it take?"


    Shanren monk said: "three days, how about three days?"


    Gao Jin took a deep breath and said, "three days, yes! But the two masters must first drive Chen Fang away and never see him again! "


    The monk Shanren felt embarrassed.


    Lei Ling''s eyes are flickering. He knows that everything in front of him is because of this display.


    Leiling immediately said to Chen Fang, "Sir, it''s impossible for me to come back with you. Please


    Chen Fang said, "is master Lei going to agree to join the Vatican?"


    Lei Ling said: "Lei will never play for anyone, this is the bottom line!"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I understand the meaning. Even if he had to join the Holy See, he would not do it. However, the bottom line of the master is slowly relaxed! This shows that there is still fear in master Lei''s heart. Since there is still fear, what is the bottom line? The great terror between life and death can not be crossed, and all the bottom lines will not count! "


    He then stood up and said, "this little Mr. Gao Jin is very talkative, but I can give him three days. And I''m in a hurry. I don''t want to wait a minute. You two, just follow me. Come back with me first. In the future, there are only two ways for you. One is to serve me, the other is to choose death! "

 Chapter 2405

    "That''s ridiculous!" Thunder Ling hears speech, burst into a rage, way: "arrogant boy, I again and again give in to you, but you are arrogant boundless.". Kill me? Do you have the ability? "


    He then jumped out directly, his eyes full of murders.


    Leiling rarely so angry, in front of Chen Fang is repeatedly provocative, finally let leiling broke out. His outburst brought him great dignity.


    The temperature of the air around it drops to the freezing point, which makes people feel more depressed. This small reception hall suddenly makes people feel that this place is like a hell. It''s so uncomfortable and depressing!


    Leiling is like the emperor in charge of the world at the moment. His eyes are sharper than the sword. Let him have a look, then feel shudder.


    That wave and Phoenix feel uncomfortable breathing, can''t bear the anger of Lei Ling!


    Monk Shanren also stood up and said, "little benefactor Chen Fang, we are afraid of lying. Today, your words are too arrogant. I can''t say, poor monk and old friend Lei Ling are going to meet you. Let''s see how mysterious your universe is, little benefactor


    Chen Fang said faintly: "in that case, you two can go together. If you lose, follow me. If I lose, I''ll leave my life to you. Let''s not talk about who is arrogant or not... "


    "I Pooh!" Lei Ling couldn''t help scolding at first.


    He said to monk Shanren, "old friend, stand aside, I''ll meet this young man!"


    Shanren monk and Lei Ling are both self-supporting, so they will never besiege Chen Fang. Monk Shanren also has some worries in his heart. He will take the battle first. Whether he wants to do it or not depends entirely on how the war develops.


    Chen Fang didn''t talk nonsense, so he stood in the middle of the field.


    Lei Ling said, "go outside?"


    Chen Fang said, "you can go there. But let''s start with that. Lose, how, win, how


    Lei Ling''s eyes were cold.


    Chen Fang said: "well, you and master Shanren, I don''t care if you are single handed or two handed. So long as you can beat me in three competitions. My head on my neck is yours. Whether you want to kill me or drive me to be a slave in the future, I must obey. And you, if you lose all three games, then you two, come back with me and play for me in the future. I will not embarrass you or humiliate you. I will still treat you as a national. How dare you play this game


    Leiling and Shanren monk stare at Chen Fang.


    Duan Lang and Fenghuang could not say a word.


    They are thinking, even if Chen Fang can defeat the famous master Lei, how can he have such self-confidence to fight against master Lei and master Shanren alone?


    Even the military God of that year did not dare to go to Haikou, did he?


    Gao Jin has nothing to say. He is very proud and arrogant! But he knew he wasn''t a match for master ray. Not to mention, one person should deal with the joint efforts of the two.


    At least, Gao Jin felt that with this, he was not as good as the present.


    Outside the guild hall, the lights are bright and quiet.


    All around has been cleared. In the huge arena, there are only Gao Jin, four cardinals, Duan Lang, Fenghuang, Lu Hua and other experts.


    Monk Shanren stood by and swept the array!


    Chen Fang and Lei Ling stand opposite each other, three meters apart.


    Leiling went through a hundred battles in his life, but he was still able to win the first battle against the Vatican Gandalf. There is no doubt about his strength. At the moment, Lei Ling is facing Chen Fang, although he is facing this little boy. But the great master was dignified.


    In front of the youth discourse, although arrogant incomparable, but the strength is not to be underestimated!


    The eagle who has been fighting all his life, if he is pecked by the eagle, it will be a great shame for him all his life.


    Master Mingsu has been famous for a long time, but the younger generation want to be famous, they love to step on the body of the elder!


    But who wants to be the corpse trampled on the ground by the younger generation?


    At this time, Lei Ling was extremely restrained. He stood in the same place, like Yuanyue. He didn''t move as if he had lost his breath. This is his best form!


    In the face of a strong enemy, still can maintain such a state, leiling''s name is not illusory!


    What about Chen Fang?


    Chen Fang stands at will and walks at leisure. He doesn''t talk much now, it''s meaningless.


    He often talks arrogantly, not to disturb people''s mind. But Tell the truth!


    Sometimes, the truth of the superior is so harsh in the mouth of the inferior.


    The rest of us, with all our attention, will obviously benefit a lot from this amazing battle.


    Chen Fang suddenly said, "if you don''t do it first, I''ll be rude."


    Lei Ling said, "please!"


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and suddenly stepped forward.


    This moment, his step out, in the eyes of ordinary people, is an ordinary step.


    But leiling''s pupils contracted.Lei Ling feels that Chen Fang is no longer Chen Fang in front of her, but an air! There was a terrible air, which beat the waves and killed him in the heart.


    Leiling felt bored and suffocated!


    He takes a deep breath, and then runs the real breath to dissolve it!


    Leiling felt as if he was in the middle of the sea, surrounded by boundless, dark between heaven and earth, and the tsunami was raging in front of him.


    He''s a boat!


    This round of tsunami killed over, his real gas crazy operation, will resist the tsunami in the past!


    Chen Fang took another step!


    The second wave of tsunami is more fierce!


    Lei Ling''s face became very nervous. He runs Zhenqi again


    Chen Fang went on to step three, step four, step five


    Every time he stepped out, Lei Ling''s face became more and more ugly. Lei Ling''s face was red, and there was no sweat on his forehead.


    His clothes have no wind from drum, side vigorous gas vertical and horizontal, let a person hard to approach!


    Chen Fang and Lei Ling''s side, gang Qi ferocious, that ground appears innumerable crack!


    Duan Lang, Phoenix, can''t help losing color.


    They said in secret: "how can there be such a powerful skill in the world? Is this not the category of martial arts? "


    When Chen Fang reached the sixth step, Lei Ling couldn''t help roaring


    The air in front of him rolled up, but a white real Qi quickly covered him and suppressed him again.


    After Chen Fang took the seventh step, Lei Ling was defeated A generation of masters, still not Chen Fang''s opponent!


    At this time, the monk Shanren did.


    "Amitabha!" He chanted the Buddha''s name!


    Four words, words are like Hongzhong Dalu general, burst out!


    The sound wave vibrates and completely disturbs the ice Qi! Leiling had been suppressed to death, and finally got the chance to fight back. The cold light in his eyes flashed. Suddenly, his body retreated, and then he floated out obliquely.

 Chapter 2406

    It was also at this time that a sword mark with a depth of one meter appeared where leiling was standing. This sword mark is ten meters long!


    This situation let Gao Jin and others not from appalled!


    Their eyes at Chen Fang are full of unspeakable awe. Is this person still human?


    Lei Ling''s eyes also flashed the color of fear. The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. I really can''t accept it! Lei Ling knows that he has lost to the young man in front of him by comparing his inner power with his true Qi. This young man, even though he is young, the strength of his true Qi and internal power is immeasurable.


    It''s like the water of the Yangtze River!


    At this time, Lei Ling and monk Shanren looked at each other. They made up their minds, and then they each gave a long roar, and then a left and a right toward Chen Fang''s lightning.


    The sound waves vibrate and pierce Chen Fang''s ears.


    It doesn''t mean that the playing style is excellent! The two masters are going to beat Chen Fang by the way they play. At this time, they are no longer talking about face. They must work together to defeat Chen Fang. If the two masters can''t win an 18-year-old boy. If it gets out, they really have to find a piece of tofu to kill them.


    The Dragon sings and the tiger roars, and the tiger comes out of the mountain!


    Chen Fangren is in the middle, he quits one step. This step out, ingenious incomparable, just to avoid the joint attack of the two. This is the only flaw of leiling and Shanren monk, but Chen Fang naturally breaks through it!


    "This boy is also a master of playing!" Lei Ling''s heart is dark.


    But Lei Ling''s face remained the same. He bent his finger first and popped up a fierce sword! The Tiangang sword Qi, which was condensed by the rich Qi, shot at Chen Fang''s throat. At the same time, Lei Ling also took a step to block Chen Fang''s retreat.


    His big hand grabs Chen Fang''s tianlinggai again! This time, leiling''s fierce strength is revealed.


    Moreover, monk Shanren also blocked Chen Fang''s way forward! He was like a dragon blocking the only way forward. Monk Shanren''s chest and abdomen are bulging, his palms are coming out together, and he claps four palms in an instant.


    Four palms, the palms are full of powerful Qi, just like the waves, and like the rainbow running through the sun, the arrow shooting!


    Chen Fang felt the pressure in front of him. If he was not careful, he would be cut into meat sauce! And in the rear, leiling is also pressing step by step. Chen Fang''s situation reached a critical moment


    At this time, Chen Fang laughed three times!


    Three laughs at the same time, the sound wave bursts out, this sound wave actually formed the white ice, the air of the white ice instantly condensed into a ice dragon!


    The Dragon roared, tearing the four palms of Shanren monk to pieces in an instant.


    Chen Fang''s head deviates and avoids Lei Ling''s sword. Then, he grabs Lei Ling''s talons with the Dragon catcher.


    Two people''s claws collide together, in an instant you come and I hit ten times!


    At that moment, they were like the claws of the dragon and the claws of the Kunpeng. They were so fierce and terrifying. The claw wind was fierce and fierce, which made people cold.


    Monk Shanren''s four palms failed, so he took another one to smash Chen Fang''s ice dragon. But Chen Fang''s backhand also shot.


    Chen Fang deals with Lei Ling on one hand and the monk Shanren on the other. He suddenly a palm, the palm power is powerful, the real Qi soars, fast as thunder, strong as natural disaster!


    Monk Shanren was surprised and could not help retreating. He quickly stepped back three steps, and then put his palms together to dissolve Chen Fang''s hand!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Shanren monk laughed and said, "happy, happy!"


    At this time, Chen Fang''s Dragon claws firmly suppressed Lei Ling. When he saw monk Shanren attacking again, he suddenly let out a long roar. He was like a dragon. After several changes, he was three meters away.


    Chen Fang avoids the attack of monk Shanren, and suddenly opens his mouth again!


    Roar!


    The roar is deafening!


    But the strange thing is that people around can''t hear Chen Fang''s voice. The sound roared out and suddenly divided into two. Chen Fang''s palms split, and the cold ice Qi burst out, enveloping the two sounds. Two sound roars suddenly form two divine powers, and attack and kill leiling and Shanren monk respectively.


    Leiling and monk Shanren felt that there was an extremely strong air blast in front of him. His spirit and will seemed to be invincible. Two people can only deal with, then also fists and feet together!


    In front of me, the air flow changes incomparably. Sometimes I attack fiercely, sometimes I have a sharp sword, sometimes I turn into a dragon winding, and then I shoot with real Qi and vigorous Qi


    At present, it was Chen Fang who attacked the two masters. The two masters are actually exhausted!


    Chen Fang was absorbed.


    The two masters finally smashed Chen Fang''s two air currents. With a smile and a flash of body, Chen Fang came to the monk Shanren.


    He hit three in a row!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    One hand is fiercer than the other!


    Monk Shanren tried his best to make a hard connection, but at the third palm, monk Shanren finally took a few steps back, and finally spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Chen Fang''s action is extremely fast. When Lei Ling sees clearly, monk Shanren has been defeated.Lei Ling also snatches to kill, Chen Fang backhand is three palms again!


    After three palms, leiling quits three steps, but he is so powerful that he attacks again.


    At this time, leiling is not convinced.


    He knew that Chen Fang had just divided the two currents, which consumed the real Qi extremely. At present, Lei Ling felt tired after several struggles. Chen Fang''s true Qi should be consumed more seriously when he is fighting against two people.


    "He must be at the end of his rope. I can''t lose!" Lei Ling roared and clapped three hands again. Chen Fang''s eyes were indifferent, and he clapped three palms to greet him. Three palms later, leiling fell out, his mouth spilled blood. The real Qi in his body has begun to dry up, and he really can''t fight any more.


    Chen Fang Beat leiling and Shanren monk.


    At this time, there was silence!


    Duan Lang and Fenghuang are completely convinced of Chen Fang. Lu Hua comes to Lei Ling''s side and shouts softly and anxiously, "master!"


    As for Gao Jin, his eyes flashed by.


    He suddenly stood up and said, "I''ve come to learn from you."


    Gao Jin also recognized that Chen Fang was at the end of the storm, so he made a decisive move. Chen Fang is the real enemy. If he can kill or capture Chen Fang, he will be famous all over the world!


    Will also be the first meritorious official of the Holy See!


    Gao Jin decided to fight to the death!


    He flashed, and then cut out six Qi knives! There are six Qi knives, which can kill Chen fanglei in six directions.


    Fierce, terrifying, and with the momentum of killing!


    Chen didn''t blink. He just gave a sneer and a big drink


    With this loud drink, the sound waves vibrated in all directions, directly cutting six Qi knives into ashes

 Chapter 2407

    When Gao Jin saw this, he lost face again.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Fang was indifferent and controlled the situation steadily. His genuine Qi is like a river flowing continuously!


    Gao Jin was already riding a tiger at this time. He stepped forward again and came to Chen Fang''s face. Then, the cold light flashed in my hand, but it was a new type of triangular poison stab dagger! This kind of dagger is extremely poisonous. If it is stained with blood, it will seal the throat immediately. Moreover, after the triangle poison stabbed the body, the fresh blood could no longer stop. And the triangular stinger can stretch freely. Gao Jin has been immersed in this triangle poison sting for more than ten years. He has a poison sting in his hand.


    Gao Jin''s cold light is flying up and down in his hands. His sword is poisonous and quick. It is used to stab Chen Fang. His poison stab dance is so impenetrable that it doesn''t give Chen Fang any chance to fight back. What''s more, the faster he killed Chen Fang, the faster he wanted to cut him under the sword!


    Chen Fang''s figure flashed quickly. He was like a butterfly. His body was exquisite.


    GAOJIN sword failed, but the sword closed!


    Chen Fang steps back, every step back, has its own rhythm. Just as Gao Jin''s attack became fiercer and faster, Chen Fang''s eyes flashed cold and suddenly pointed out! This sword Qi was directly on Gao Jin''s wrist.


    Gao Jin''s speed is very fast, but Chen Fang has been waiting for this opportunity.


    If he doesn''t do it, he will be killed! At this moment, Gao Jin only felt a cold air rushing into his body. His hand quickly frozen into an ice sculpture, and the sting also fell to the ground. Gao Jin immediately runs the Qi to dissolve the Qi in his hand, but as soon as it''s released, Chen Fang''s slap in the air has already been taken. Gao Jin was shocked and couldn''t escape any more.


    "Bang!" When Gao Jin takes a palm in his body, he feels that his internal organs are displaced. He flies out and spits out a mouthful of blood, but he can''t get up any more. Chen Fang didn''t kill him. He killed Gao Jin.


    The four Cardinals were shocked again. They quickly came to Gao Jin and helped him up. This group of people, they want to leave.


    "Did I let you come?" Chen Fang said coldly.


    The Cardinals stayed for a while.


    Duan Lang and Fenghuang are also puzzled, including Lu Hua and Lei Ling.


    Chen Fang looks at Gao Jin. Gao Jin gritted his teeth and said, "what else do you want?"


    "What do I want?" Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "just now you thought I was exhausted, so you forced me. I beat you. What do you want? According to the rules of the world, I ask you, "what should I do?"


    "Do you dare to kill me?" Gao Jin sneered.


    Chen Fang said, "don''t excite me. There is no one I dare not kill in this world."


    Chen Fang''s words are light, but they make Gao Jin''s back cold.


    Gao Jin''s words suddenly stopped.


    Chen Fang then said, "Mr. Gao Jin, you want to stay. You are my prisoner. How can I let you go. It depends on what your master is willing to pay. "


    He then said to the four cardinals, "is my words clear? If it''s clear, you can go. "


    "This..." The four Cardinals looked at each other.


    Chen Fang said, "if you don''t go any more, you can''t go any more."


    The four Cardinals looked at each other in fear. One of the Cardinals said to Gao Jin, "archbishop, look..."


    Gao Jin said in a deep voice, "you go. Just tell my master that I''m sorry for his old man, and it''s a mess. "


    The cardinal took a deep breath and said, "we will try to rescue you, archbishop. You must save your useful body!"


    After that, the four Cardinals left.


    Chen Fang said to Duan Lang and Fenghuang behind him, "put him in the car, so he can take care of the students."


    Duan Lang couldn''t help saying, "Sir, arrest him? There''s going to be a lot of trouble! "


    "Stupid!" Chen Fang scolded: "grasp or not, already in the center of the vortex, what are you afraid of?"


    Duan Lang and Fenghuang were slightly stunned, and then woke up. Mr. Wang''s words are the truth!


    "Mr. wise!" Duan Lang said immediately.


    At the moment, he and Phoenix caught Gao Jin in the car.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are on leiling and Shanren monk. Both masters were injured, but they were not fatal. After a few days of cultivation, they could recover.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "I won the game. Let''s clean up and follow me! "


    Leiling and Shanren monk looked at each other, and they nodded. Later, Lei Ling said to Chen Fang, "the cultivation of Xiaoyou makes us ashamed. Since the gamble has lost, we should be willing to accept defeat! However, we have to be driven when we are very old. We can''t stand such insults. Well, if you lose and have no money, it''s not against the morality of the river and the lake to return your life! "


    Lei Ling took a deep breath and said, "I''m kind and tolerant of my old friend''s life. I''m going to make my own decisions here today."


    "Master, don''t do it!" Lu Hua on one side is startled and grabs Lei Ling''s hand."Get out of here!" Lei Ling shakes Lu Hua away.


    Leiling and Shanren monk are really determined to live and die. Shanren monk also chants a Buddha''s name, and the two great masters will decide on the spot.


    At this time, Chen Fang said faintly, "do you really think that an 18-year-old can defeat you?"


    Leiling and Shanren monk heard the words, and a spirit suddenly stirred in his heart.


    What frustrated them most was that it was an 18-year-old who defeated them! And Chen Fang''s words, instantly inspired their desire to survive.


    Chen Fang continued: "it is impossible for an 18-year-old boy to defeat the two masters when he began to practice in his womb. If you want to know the real reason, you may as well come back with me. "


    "We don''t work for anyone!" Leiling still shook his head.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Fang looked up at the sky and said, "master Lei, you are so backbone! Do not work for anyone, proud clank, I do not want to applaud for you! Compared with you, the military God is willing to be an eagle dog of the imperial court. He has no integrity. You are the righteous man in the world, aren''t you? "


    "I think it''s bullshit!" Chen Fang yelled: "you are overseas, the God of overseas? What kind of blood do you have? It''s Chinese blood. It is never shameful to serve the country. Qian Xuesen and a group of other scientists gave up the high salary abroad and vowed to return home to work hard to revitalize their country. That is the real hero, the great hero! You''ve got all your skills. You can rely on your skills overseas and pretend to be the God of overseas. When you see that your country is in trouble, you just stand by. I''m bah! "

 Chapter 2408

    Chen Fang has gone through the vicissitudes of life, but his heart has never changed.


    Lei Ling has never been so pointed at the nose scolded, but at the moment Chen Fang so scolded, but his face is blue for a while, red for a while, can''t say a word.


    "Even your martial arts, accomplishments and inheritance are all from China. Do you think you can have nothing to do with Huaxia when you are overseas? Do you think Huaxia failed you? What have you done for Huaxia? " Chen Fang questions Lei Ling again.


    Lei Ling took a deep breath and said, "your speech is sharp, but different people have different aspirations. You have no right to impose your will or desire on others. "


    Chen Fang said: "stubborn!" He also knew in his heart that if he scolded the young people for his words, maybe they would listen to them if they were enthusiastic. But leiling and Shanren monks are old foxes. It''s impossible to have a hot head, so it''s all over the place.


    Chen Fang once again said, "it''s not easy to live a lifetime! I won''t talk about my country with you any more, and I can''t talk about it well. But are you really willing to die for the sake of one breath? Death is like pulling wax out of a candle. Once the fire is extinguished, the body decays and the soul turns into an empty magnetic field. Then there is no thought, no reincarnation and no possibility of being a human being. Just at this moment, just at this moment, and then step to the end, I''m really willing to? "


    Leiling and monk Shanren were silent.


    Chen Fang continued: "besides, follow me and I will never treat you badly. I will teach you what I know and what I will teach you without reservation. I think you should know how hard it is for you to go one step further when you get to this point. If you still want to commit suicide, I respect your choice! "


    Chen Fang will never return empty handed if he really can''t accept the two masters. Then, according to the gambling agreement, they commit suicide, which is also their choice.


    At this time, Chen Fang will not choose kindness.


    Benevolence does not command the army, this is a wise saying!


    Leiling and Shanren monk fell into a deep meditation.


    "We need to discuss." Lei Ling then said.


    "Well, tomorrow morning, you can either send your head to see the outside world or come back with me." Chen Fang said directly.


    "Good!" Lei Ling should be back.


    Chen Fang said, "goodbye!"


    He turned and left and got on the bus quickly.


    Leiling and monk Shanren watched Chen Fang leave.


    When Chen Fang got on the bus, Gao Jin was in the back of the car, accompanied by Phoenix. Seeing this, Chen Fang sat on the co pilot. Duan Fei, drive!


    Gao Jin can''t live or die now, and he doesn''t say a word in the car.


    Chen Fang is lazy to pay attention to Gao Jin, shut his eyes. The car drove out in the dark


    After returning to the hotel, Chen Fang leaves Gao Jin in his room.


    When Duan Fei and Fenghuang go out, Duan Fei can''t help asking Chen Fang, "Sir, when shall we leave?"


    Chen Fang said, "if there is no accident, leave tomorrow morning!"


    Duan Fei said: "accident?"


    "It may not be peaceful tonight," Chen said


    Duan Fei and Fenghuang''s face changed. Fenghuang said, "do you mean that the Holy See may do it?"


    Chen Fang said: "who knows, but you should be alert. If you have any questions, please come to me immediately."


    "Yes, sir!" Duan Fei said. He and Phoenix are a little nervous, but finally they go back to their rooms. Three rooms, all next to each other.


    Duan Lang couldn''t help calling Chen Fang later, although they were separated by a room. But Duan Lang still asked Chen Fang by telephone.


    On the phone, Duan Lang asked Chen Fang, "if the Vatican comes and catches me and Fenghuang, will you save us?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said: "don''t worry, I will guarantee your safety!"


    Duan Lang felt relieved when he heard the speech. "I''ll be relieved if you do." After a pause, he asked, "well, sir, do you think master Lei and master Shanren will come to join us tomorrow morning?"


    Chen Fang was silent for a moment, and then said, "of course


    Duan Lang said, "Why are you so sure?"


    Chen Fang said lightly: "the generous death was influenced by the atmosphere and mood at that time. After calming down, not many people can die. The more successful people are, the more cherish their lives! What''s more, I didn''t give them a hard choice! "


    Duan Lang was stunned after hearing the speech, and then said, "your judgment must be correct."


    Then Duan Lang hung up.


    Night, especially quiet.


    This night, it is destined to be difficult to sleep, such as leiling and Shanren monk.


    In addition, there are the four cardinals, who also have a headache. This time, Gao Jin brought them here to perform an urgent task. They also thought that the mission might fail, but they just didn''t think that Gao Jin would be captured.


    Of the four cardinals, the first was called Theseus. With the rest of the staff, Theseus quickly returned to the hotel where he had stayed.In the hotel suite, Theseus decided to report the incident to the elder martial sister of the Vatican, iresches. They don''t dare to report it to your majesty.


    Theseus also knew that Gao Jin himself didn''t want his majesty to know.


    There''s no light in the suite.


    Theseus took out his cell phone, and the other three Cardinals looked at him. At this time, they are even more at sixes and sevens.


    The Holy See has always been arrogant and domineering, and rarely encountered such a situation.


    Just then, a slight cough came out of the suite.


    Theseus and others were shocked, there were others in the room. What scares them even more is that they don''t realize it at all.


    One of the Cardinals quickly turned on the light.


    At this time, they can see clearly that they don''t know when there will be one more woman in the suite.


    To be exact, it''s a girl!


    The woman was dressed in a white sportswear with a ponytail in her hair.


    It''s a Chinese girl. Her eyebrows and eyes are pretty. She looks very pretty.


    The girl''s beauty is really beautiful. What''s more, she has a kind of spirit. Her black eyes are like black agate.


    After seeing the girl clearly, Theseus and others were slightly surprised. Then they knelt down on one knee and said: "I''ve seen snow bishop!"


    This is Su Jianxue, 20, the most outstanding female disciple of His Holiness the Pope of the Holy See!


    Su see snow a smile, said: "dixiusi, it seems that your vigilance is more low.". I''ve been following you a long time, and you haven''t noticed. If I didn''t see you going to inform my elder martial sister just now, I would not have told you that I had already come here! "


    Theseus and others couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Theseus said: "snow Bishop''s body method is unparalleled in the world. It would be amazing if we could find out. "


    He then said, "I don''t know when bishop snow came?"

 Chapter 2409

    Su Jianxue said: "I''ve been following quietly. Gao Jin''s fool was caught, and I saw it in my eyes. However, I was not good at that time, because the boy named Chen Fang was really weird. He is a strong hand among the enemies I met in my life. I also have to face up. If I go out rashly and fail to win, won''t I make Gao Jin laugh? "


    Another cardinal beside Theseus, bonne, said: "bishop snow, that display is really strange. Even that leiling and Shanren are not rivals. I think we should report to the elder martial sister immediately. "


    Su Jianxue said: "the eldest martial sister manages everything every day. Don''t trouble the eldest martial sister for such a small matter. Now, I''m going to save Gao Jin''s fool. You can stay here. "


    "Don''t, bishop snow Disius was shocked, he said: "that young man Chen Fang is really like the legend, and his contribution to nature is unfathomable. I know, bishop snow, you are also a genius, but You must not risk any more. "


    Sue laughed and said, "well, well, I know you''re worried about me. But don''t worry. I''m not Gao Jin. I have my own way of dealing with it. Even if I can''t save Gao Jin''s fool, I''m going to retreat safely. There will be no problem. "


    Theseus and others still said: "snow bishop..."


    "OK!" Su Jianxue said, "this is my order. You can wait here."


    After she finished, her figure flashed, and almost in an instant, she disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Her body method is so fast that it is hard to see with naked eyes.


    After su Jianxue left, one of the Cardinals said anxiously, "brother Theseus, what should I do?"


    "Shall we inform Archbishop heath?" said born


    Theseus said in a deep voice, "wait a minute. As you can see, bishop snow just said that he didn''t want us to inform Archbishop snow. Otherwise, bishop snow would not come to talk to us. Moreover, bishop Snow''s body method you also know, even if she can''t forge ahead, it''s not a big problem to retreat. Let''s wait a little longer! "


    Bowen and others would only listen to what Theseus said.


    Night, quiet night.


    Chen Fang''s hotel is called crystal hotel!


    Chen Fang chose to move in on the second floor. In a world without mana, Chen put down his consciousness and didn''t like to be on high. High represents instability. He is invincible on land. But in the air, in the water, that would be his weakness.


    In the suite, Gao Jin closed his eyes and tried to recover.


    Chen Fang also closed his eyes and crossed his knees.


    There was not a sound in the room.


    Su Jianxue quietly appears in the corridor of the hotel. She enters directly through the door. Her body method is almost there. There is only a shadow on the monitor, like a supernatural event.


    Then, Su Jianxue came to the door of Phoenix.


    She did not intend to go directly to Chen Fang to save people, but to exchange Gao Jin by holding Phoenix. Even if the exchange is not successful, we should let Chen put a warlock on it.


    Just, Su Jian snow just about to push open that door of time, a cold voice spreads.


    It''s Chen Fang''s voice. This sound is pure sound wave, which only gets into Su Jianxue''s ears.


    It''s like transmitting sound into a secret.


    "Little girl, I advise you not to go in!"


    This sound, like ghosts, makes people feel cold on their back.


    It makes people feel that everything has been exposed.


    For others, they will be deterred by Chen Fang.


    But Su Jianxue didn''t care. She giggled and said, "you''re still sitting in the room. Whether you hit the wall or come out, your speed will slow down for a moment. In a flash of space, the woman is already in my hands. If you don''t believe it, let''s make a bet? "


    Chen Fang talked a little and said, "I advise you not to do this. Well, I''ll make a deal with you! "


    Su Jianxue said, "Oh, what deal?"


    Chen Fang said, "exchange your life for Phoenix''s life. Don''t go in. Well, I won''t kill you either. Go away


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Su Jianxue laughs. Her laughter is like a silver bell. It''s so pleasant in the night, and makes people itch. She thinks that if she wants to see a woman who can make such a laugh, how beautiful she is in the world.


    "It''s the first time I''ve met someone who''s doing this kind of trading!" Su Jianxue said: "little brother, you are really humorous!"


    Chen Fang said, "as a man, I never joke with strangers. You respect yourself


    Su Jianxue said, "I don''t accept your deal. If you have the ability, come


    The next second, Su Jianxue kicks the door open.


    The Phoenix in that room already knew that it was not good, and was on guard. Just, in front of a flash, and then, her neck was pinched.


    Phoenix smelled a nice smell of the girl.


    Su Jianxue has caught the Phoenix and hugged it. She said gently in Phoenix''s ear: "little sister, don''t move. Or I''ll break your neck! How ugly it would be for a beautiful man like you to have a broken neckHer voice is really gentle, as if to tell the lover gently in general.


    The whole body of Phoenix froze, and she was frightened to the extreme. "Who are you?" Asked the Phoenix.


    Just then, a sigh came.


    "Little girl, why do you want to die for such a beautiful person! At the moment, even if I can''t bear it, I can only send you to die. "


    This is Chen Fang''s voice!


    "Ha ha..." Su Jianxue can hear Chen Fang''s voice in her ears.


    But Phoenix can''t hear it. Su Jianxue said with a smile: "little brother, you are so cute! More than me, I love it! My aunt''s life is here. If you have the ability, you can take it! "


    At this time, the wave also heard the movement, quickly arrived at Chen Fang''s room.


    "Sir, help the Phoenix!"


    Duan Lang said.


    Chen Fangshi got up and said, "you bring Gao Jin here!"


    The reason why he doesn''t compete with Su Jianxue is that he knows that Su Jianxue''s analysis is correct. He will slow down for a moment, and the experts will fight with each other, and the difference will be a thousand li. Therefore, there is no need to fight for the front line.


    Then Duan Lang took Gao Jin. Chen Fang takes Duan Lang and Gao Jin to Fenghuang''s room.


    Chen Fang closes the door and turns on the light in the room.


    In the room, suddenly a bright.


    Su Jianxue saw Gao Jin, and Gao Jin saw Su Jianxue


    "Sir, help me!" Phoenix saw Chen Fang and immediately asked for help.


    At this time, however, Chen Fang was numb


    Because he finally saw clearly Su Jianxue.

 Chapter 2410

    Chen Fang has thought about meeting his daughter many times in his mind, and even thought about how to make her try to believe in herself.


    But he did not think that it would be such an unexpected meeting!


    When Chen Fang saw Su Jianxue, he knew that the girl in front of him was his daughter and ling''er''s daughter.


    When he saw the girl Chen Yining, he didn''t feel anything. He knew it was wrong!


    But at the moment, his heart was pounding.


    In front of the girl, the eyebrows, the look, is the copy of ling''er!


    Chen Fang knows that this girl is his daughter Chen Yinuo.


    Chen Fang could not say a word. At this time, he felt that there were thousands of words in his mind. But he couldn''t find a word.


    In the first sentence, what should we say?


    At this time, Chen Fang''s eyes are only Su Jianxue.


    Su Jianxue is also extremely alert to Chen Fang, but at this time, Chen Fang''s look makes her a little confused.


    The young man in front of him is the enemy that Shifu is afraid of.


    Su Jianxue has done a lot of homework. She has thought of many strategies to deal with Chen Fang. But now, Chen Fang''s look makes her not understand


    She saw that the young man was shocked, cherished, hesitant and full of emotion It was a complex look that she couldn''t understand.


    Su Jianxue has seen too many men obsessed with her beauty. But in front of the youth, his eyes do not seem to be obsessed with beauty that simple.


    Su Jianxue didn''t think too much. She summarized Chen Fang''s eyes as obsession, obsession with her beauty. Su Jianxue has absolute confidence in her appearance.


    "Hum!" Su Jianxue sneered in her heart and said in secret: "the outside world has turned this boy into a God, but after all, he is not a man. Such an opponent is not a real opponent. It really disappoints me! I overestimated him


    "Yinuo..." After Chen Fang had been brewing for a long time, he called in a trembling voice.


    Su Jianxue frowned slightly and said, "who are you calling?"


    "You, you are my daughter Yinuo, I am your father!" Chen Fang said excitedly.


    "Damn it When Sue saw Sherton, she got angry and said, "I''m still your mother. Who''s your father? Take advantage of me?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    I met my daughter for the first time and had a dialogue like this for the first time. He was so sad.


    But for no reason, Chen Fang felt extremely sad.


    If, if you can accompany her to grow up, how good.


    Chen Fang doesn''t ask her to have such great ability. At her age, she just needs to be in college and go to school happily with a group of friends. That''s good.


    The lack of her growth, it will become a permanent regret in Chen Fang''s life!


    At this moment, Chen Fang made up his mind. Today, we should seize our daughter and bring her back home. Anyway, let her accept her father.


    At this moment, Chen Fang came back to his mind, and his mind had been made up.


    "Aunt, I''ve seen so many wonderful things. I haven''t seen you like that." Su Jianxue is a little angry with Chen Fang. "The first time we met, it was my father. Can you give birth to me? When I was alive, you didn''t even know it was in your mother''s stomach. "


    "Presumptuous!" "Don''t insult your grandmother!" said Chen Fang


    "Granny?" Su see snow Leng a Leng, then burst into a rage, way: "you still dare to take advantage of me?"


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and felt that he was too eager for quick success. He said, "OK, I''ll let Gao Jin go, and you''ll let Phoenix go, OK?"


    At last he didn''t forget the business.


    Seeing his daughter, Chen Fang almost forgot everything.


    Su saw snow Eye Bead son a turn, immediately say: "certainly can, however, not exchange here.". I''m going to take the Phoenix away. After you take Gao Jin back to Los Angeles, I''ll release the Phoenix again! "


    "Younger martial sister, you..." When Gao Jin heard Su Jianxue calling himself a fool, he was very happy. He wanted to vomit blood.


    Su saw snow vomit tongue, say: "how, Gao Jin, you still don''t accept! Are you stupid? If you don''t admit it, I''m too lazy to save you. "


    Gao Jin laughs bitterly. My younger martial sister is always so smart! And he could do everything, so he had to shut up.


    Su Jianxue snorted and said, "it''s almost the same."


    Then she said to Chen Fang, "how about that, little brother? Do you agree to my proposal?"


    "Nonsense!" When Chen Fang heard her call for his younger brother, he was immediately annoyed and said, "no big, no small!"


    "Damn it Su Jianxue said, "this is my most polite address to you."


    "You..." Chen Fang felt that he could not care about her at this time. Immediately said: "you this proposal, not in!"


    "Why not, it''s very good!" Su Jianxue said.Chen Fang said, "well, let''s have a competition. Gentleman agreement, you catch me three moves, I will send Gao Jin back to you. Phoenix doesn''t need you. But if you can''t catch my three moves, Phoenix will let you go on the spot. Gao Jin, this Fool, I''ll give it back to you. Besides, I''ll never catch him again. This deal, OK? "


    Su Jianxue disdained to say: "I don''t want to believe a punctuation mark of your words."


    Duan Lang was baffled. He didn''t say much at this time, but looked at the situation in the field with concern. There''s a security guard outside. He''s going to stop it.


    Then Duan Lang came back soon.


    Chen Fang is also good-natured to Su Jianxue, to the extreme, smell speech is not upset, said: "well, I first let Gao Jin, you call people to pick him up."


    "You''ll take my men." Su Jianxue said immediately.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "what do I do with your people? Is there any hostage more important than Gao Jin? I don''t even want him. You should believe my sincerity. Otherwise, I think Gao Jin can still go. He''ll go by himself and call you, OK? "


    Su saw snow slanting head to think for a moment, then said: "that can!"


    Chen Fang said to Duan Lang with a smile, "let him go."


    When Duan Lang goes in and out, he always holds on to Gao Jin. Now hearing the words, he could not help worrying and said, "Sir, we will be controlled by others if we make such a deal."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Chen Fang said to Duan Lang, "she dare not move Phoenix."


    Duan Lang nodded when he thought about it.


    He released Gao Jin, and he was free. Gao Jin is not heartless. He looks at Su Jianxue anxiously and says: "little younger martial sister, you..."


    "Get out of here!" Su Jianxue said, "call me when it''s safe!"


    Gao Jin said, "but you..."

 Chapter 2411

    Su Jianxue said, "it''s not your turn to worry. Let''s go."


    Gao Jin is helpless and knows that he can''t help if he stays here. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "then you should be more careful."


    Su saw the snow impatiently.


    Gao Jin then said to Chen fanghansheng, "today''s disgrace is recorded by Gao. In the future, I will pay you back more. Besides, if you dare to touch my younger martial sister''s hair, you will be a ghost, and I won''t let you go! "


    "Go away!" Chen Fang paid back the word Gao Jin.


    Gao Jin was so choked by Chen Fang that he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. He is an arrogant guy, but he is choked everywhere today!


    Gao Jin will leave soon.


    Chen Fang sits down in front of the sofa. He looks at Su Jianxue happily. It''s amazing that my daughter Chen Fang is so old. It''s really good-looking, horizontal and vertical. I''m not tired of seeing it!


    Chen Fang at this time, there is no master style.


    Even the waves are not right.


    I don''t think Chen Fang''s mystery, or even Taishan''s unchanging demeanor, has disappeared.


    Phoenix also noticed the change of Chen Fang, but she didn''t think much, because her life was still in Su Jianxue''s hands.


    But Su Jianxue felt a little It''s not so wonderful.


    Chen Fang was so straightforward looking, she felt very uncomfortable. She was looked at by Chen Fang for a long time, and she couldn''t help saying, "you''re a pervert. You''re looking at me without blinking. I''ll tell you, you''re not the one I like. Don''t think about it


    "Cough..." Chen Fang just didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. This is embarrassing!


    "You smelly girl, what are you talking about. I''m your father. What else can I think of you? " Chen Fang immediately scolds Su Jianxue.


    "You pervert Su Jianxue can''t help getting angry. "You are sick. If you want to be a father, you have to live by yourself! Call me dad when you catch people


    "I gave birth to you Chen Fang''s helpless defense.


    Su Jianxue said, "go to hell!"


    She was so angry that she didn''t bother to pay attention to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang had a bitter smile in his heart. Ah, this matter should be considered in the long run! It''s better to catch her first, and then take her back to the country to get in touch with her.


    "Warning you, don''t look at me any more." Su Jianxue then angrily pointed at Chen Fang and said, "look at me again, I''ll scratch her face!"


    Chen Fang was helpless and said, "well, well, don''t look, don''t look." He can only compromise!


    Su Jianxue''s temper went down a little.


    "Are you still peeping?" Su Jianxue suddenly glances at Chen Fang and shouts.


    Chen Fang didn''t turn his head at once. His daughter was in front of him and it was hard to see. I''m not allowed to watch it yet. It''s a real pain!


    Duan Lang on one side was completely confused. He finally realized that Chen Fang was in the wrong state.


    Before following Chen Fang, he was very calm. Because he knows that no matter what happens, master Chen Fang can easily suppress and deal with it.


    But now, the waves are bottomless. I feel that if there''s a sudden situation, Chen Fang''s side will not be able to deal with it.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir?" Duan Lang asked Chen Fang in a soft voice.


    "Ah?" Chen Fang said, "it''s nothing."


    "Really nothing?" Duan Lang asked.


    Chen Fang waved and said, "of course it''s OK."


    Duan Lang is not at ease, but he has no way.


    Even Su Jianxue is a little flustered. He doesn''t know what Chen Fang is up to.


    As time goes by, Chen Fang has always been honest.


    In addition to occasionally can''t help but peep at Su Jianxue.


    This makes Duan Lang and Fenghuang feel that Chen Fang at the moment seems to be like a boy who is in love for the first time. This gentleman, should not fall in love with the enemy Su Jianxue at first sight?


    This is not incomprehensible. After all, even Duan Lang thinks that Su Jianxue is really beautiful.


    But, such as Mr. such an expert, should not be so superficial, naive ah!


    Soon, Gao Jin called and said that he had joined the four Cardinals.


    When Su Jianxue saw that Chen Fang didn''t play tricks, he immediately said, "OK, I''ll take her down now. Don''t follow me. When it''s a safe distance, I''ll let her go. "


    Chen Fang said, "what''s your appointment with me?"


    "No!" Su Jianxue made a grimace and said, "you don''t have any hostages now, so I don''t want to make an appointment. Only women and villains are hard to support. Do you know now? "


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel funny!


    This is discrimination. If other people are involved, they can take advantage of Chen Fang. Moreover, Chen Fang''s words are so untrustworthy that he has been killed for a long time. But in front of his daughter, he was not angry. Instead, he felt that his daughter was really cute!


    "Good, good!" Chen Fang immediately said, "do what you say."Su Jian Xue''s eyes dribble around. She can''t help asking Chen Fang, "I didn''t hear that you are such a good talker. What bad idea are you having in your stomach?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not a bad idea. I just hope you don''t hurt Phoenix! "


    Su Jianxue didn''t understand Chen Fang. She nodded and said, "OK, you should exit first, enter the corridor and walk to the left. After I go out, you come into the room again. You are not allowed to follow me


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    At the moment, Chen Fang and Duan Lang retreated.


    Su Jianxue grabs the Phoenix out of the hotel suite, and Duan Lang wants to catch up, so Chen Fang immediately stops. "Let''s go back to the room."


    "Ah?" Duan Lang said, "Sir, what if they don''t release Phoenix?"


    Chen Fang said: "don''t worry, she can''t escape my lock. Let her release Phoenix first. "


    "What if I don''t?" Duan Lang is still worried.


    "No!" Chen Fang said firmly.


    Su Jianxue and Phoenix get on the car soon. After that, Su Jianxue drives all the way out. At this time, Chen Fang determines that Su Jianxue can''t judge the condition of the room. After that, he immediately chases out. His speed, Duan Lang, can''t keep up.


    After su Jianxue knocked out Phoenix, he called Gao Jin again.


    "I''m locked in by Chen Fang''s consciousness. Please get ready for the plane. When I arrive, I''ll take off immediately!" Su Jianxue said.


    Gao Jin replied right away.


    Half an hour later, in an open area, the plane had already begun to sprint. Su Jianxue started to launch the peerless body method sprint after parking the car. When Chen Fang arrived, he could only see a vast expanse in the night sky.


    However, Chen Fang''s plan to catch his daughter failed after all.


    He came to the car, opened the door, first woke up the Phoenix. Phoenix has nothing to do. After she was free, she quickly thanks Chen Fang: "thank you, sir."

 Chapter 2412

    At the same time, Phoenix feel ashamed, said: "this time, is the Phoenix drag down your plan!"


    Chen Fang was ashamed in his heart and said, "it''s OK. It''s none of your business. I didn''t think about it thoroughly."


    Of course, Chen Fang is embarrassed to blame Phoenix, because originally, everything was expected by him. But the only thing he missed was his daughter.


    "Little girl, dad will catch you home. Seeing that you are safe now, you can still be so weird. Dad''s heart stone can be put down half Chen Fang''s secret way.


    As the private plane flew towards Los Angeles in the night sky, Gao Jin sat in meditation with his knees crossed, and the four Cardinals looked at Su Jianxue as if he were half a God.


    Dixius said to Su Jianxue, who was drinking red wine at the same time: "snow bishop is powerful. You are really extraordinary with your hand!"


    Su Jianxue took a sip of red wine and put the goblet on the table in front of her. She rubbed her eyebrows and said, "this Chen Fang doesn''t seem to be very smart! I''m playing around! "


    Gao Jin opened his eyes when he heard the words. He immediately said, "younger martial sister Xue, your idea is very important. Chen Fang When I first met him, I thought he was nothing more than that. Only when I really fought with him did I know why even Shifu was so afraid of him. His accomplishments are terrible. Today, you can come out, I think it''s a fluke. Next time, don''t risk it any more. "


    "What is fluke?" Su Jianxue said, "I don''t like to hear that. I saved you by wisdom, you fool."


    Gao Jin said with painstaking care: "well, well, younger martial sister Xue, you are right. But, really, you can''t look down on Chen Fang. "


    "Ann, I know!" Su Jianxue said: "I''m just strange, this time''s success is really a bit beyond my expectation. Are you... "


    Su Jianxue thought hard, suddenly her beautiful eyes brightened and said, "I understand."


    "What do you understand?" Everyone looked at Su Jianxue.


    Su Jianxue said: "the woman I caught must have been in secret love with Chen Fang. That''s why he''s so nervous when I catch him dead. "


    "This..." Gao Jin murmured, "it''s impossible. He''s such a man. It''s so emotional there! "


    "I think it''s more convincing that he fell in love with bishop snow at first sight," said Theseus. After all, snow bishop, your own charm is unstoppable


    Seeing that, Su said with a smile, "Theseus, you''re really a good listener."


    Gao Jin''s face smelled and said, "that''s impossible."


    "Why not?" Su Jianxue raised her fist and said, "Gao Jin, don''t I have this charm? Hum, is your skin itching again? "


    Gao Jin immediately laughed and said, "I don''t mean that."


    Su Jianxue then said, "forget it, I don''t know. Whatever, I''ve got you out of here. "


    Gao Jin''s face softened and said with a smile: "sister Xue, you still care about me very much!"


    Su Jianxue said: "I care about your fart, but I don''t want you to disgrace my master."


    "This..." Theseus did not care about their quarrel. He said, "Monseigneur, should we report to bishop snow? After all, the mission has failed. Chen Fang estimates that he is going to take away leiling and Shanren. "


    Gao Jin''s face was awe inspiring. He said, "yes, I have to report it."


    Su Jianxue said, "I don''t mind! Well, Gao Jin, don''t say I don''t take care of you. Report it to you. What should be said is good for you, you should consider for yourself. "


    Gao Jin said with a smile, "sister Xue, I know you care about me."


    "Care for your sister!" Su Jianxue said.


    In the crystal hotel in San Francisco, Chen Fang closes his eyes and knees in his room. Although Gao Jin was rescued, he relaxed a lot.


    And Fenghuang and Duan Lang also quietly started a conversation.


    Duan Lang said, "do you think something is wrong when you see that woman?"


    Phoenix said: "some, but I didn''t expect that my husband attached so much importance to me. In order to save me, all kinds of tolerance


    Duan Lang gave a dry cough and said, "I feel that Mr. Wang is always compromising, as if it''s not all to save you."


    Phoenix immediately displeased, said: "that can also for what?"


    Duan Lang said, "did you fall in love with that woman at first sight?"


    Phoenix said: "not so dog blood?"


    Duan Lang said: "the reality of dog blood is beyond the imagination of writers."


    Phoenix said: "Mr. such a character, not as it."


    Duan Lang said, "I think it''s better to report this to the Shen Bureau."


    Phoenix said, "I agree with that."


    Duan Lang said, "OK, I''ll call!"


    "Sir, you won''t be upset when you know that, will you?" Phoenix has some worries.Duan Lang hesitated for a moment and said, "don''t you call first?"


    Phoenix said: "or wait until you go back."


    Duan Lang said, "OK!"


    In their heart, they still respect Chen Fang very much. After all, Chen Fang has shown strength that they can respect.


    Located in a temple in Los Angeles, the temple is snow-white, European style, guarded, solemn and brilliant!


    The Vatican of light has built many temples, and Los Angeles is a temple they attach great importance to. However, few people know where the real headquarters of the Holy See of light are.


    In the center of the temple, the majestic and beautiful, frosty and holy elder martial sister arisches is calling!


    She''s calling his holiness!


    His holiness is in the headquarters, in the unknown mysterious headquarters.


    The temple in Los Angeles is run by arisches.


    The signal network of communication is a powerful fire prevention network made by the Holy See with 100 hackers today!


    This kind of fire prevention net is to ensure that the address of the headquarters will not be disclosed.


    The Holy See has maintained a high degree of vigilance and mystery!


    Moreover, if anyone tries to break through the Vatican''s firewall, it will be blamed by the Vatican.


    At this point, the phone got through.


    It''s not a videophone. His holiness is very mysterious. Few people have seen him.


    "Master!" After the phone call, iris fell on one knee, saluted across the air, and spoke devoutly


    There soon came a deep voice of the old man. "What happened, snow?"


    No matter what happened, iris would never dare to disturb his holiness''s meditation.


    "Master, something really happened," said iris. At present, Chen Fang has gone to San Francisco, intending to take leiling and Shanren monk under his command... "

 Chapter 2413

    "I heard Gao Jin tell me the details there. Chen Fang''s accomplishments are really unfathomable. He fought against leiling and Shanren monk, and finally defeated them. Gao Jin wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, and then he attacked and killed Chen Fang. In the end, he was defeated by Chen Fang. "


    The old man over there listened quietly.


    After a long time, the old man said, "what happened later?"


    "Gao Jin confessed everything to his disciple, and he was really caught by Chen Fang," said iris. But later, Xue went to save Gao Jin! "


    "I think it''s strange, too. I know that younger martial sister Xue is a rare martial arts talent. But she was able to save Chen Fang under Chen Fang''s hand. This disciple thought it was a little incredible. Since Chen Fang appeared, his disciples have been observing him. He acts decisively and ruthlessly, and never procrastinates. According to his behavior habit, snow younger martial sister rashly goes forward, also can fall into his hand


    After the report, the old man was silent for a while, and then said, "I know the reason for this. You don''t have to speculate. What''s the situation now? "


    "Younger martial brother Gao Jin, younger martial sister Xue and others are coming back by plane," said iris


    "Where''s Chen Fang?" Asked the old man.


    "It''s still San Francisco," said iris


    The old man fell silent again.


    After a long time, the old man said: "start" all understand the truth, just slowly, the rest understand the truth, but do not abide by the truth. " Chen Fang said: "you think you know everything, just like you think you know everything when you look at those shallow people, but you know nothing in front of the real universe. When I think I can, I can. The power of physical body is limited, but the end of true Qi is there. To be honest, I haven''t seen it yet. So, where is the end of my true Qi? I don''t know. You think you''ve seen the end of Qi. That''s the biggest mistake. One step further


    "One step further?" Leiling and Shanren monk''s body shocked violently. In the short conversation with Chen Fang, they seem to feel that they have touched a glimmer of light. But to be specific, I can''t say.


    People are a very strange thing.


    When you try your best and can''t break through a barrier, you feel that the barrier is your limit.


    But then someone breaks through this barrier one after another, and you will be motivated to break through this barrier again.


    After the breakthrough, you will wonder why it was so difficult before.


    Chen Fang said to monk leiling and Shanren, "let''s talk about it in detail when we get back to Yanjing. This matter can not be accomplished overnight. You need to realize it slowly. Whether you can realize it or not depends on yourself, and even more on chance! "

 Chapter 2414

    "Thank you for your help!" Leiling and monk Shanren are convinced of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang then laughed and said, "I''m not as old as you, but I''ve probably lived at least 50 years in this world. Let''s talk about it later. Eighteen year olds don''t understand this. What''s more, I have experienced more than you can imagine. " After a pause, he said, "the reason I''m telling you this is to make you not too depressed. Because it''s normal to lose to me. It''s not a shame... "


    Leiling and Shanren monk smell words, immediately secretly said strange, at the same time to Chen Fang more curious.


    They are really more comfortable.


    Before the two lost to an 18-year-old boy, it is really a big blow for them!


    After Chen Fang, Duan Lang and Fenghuang were called together. At the same time, leiling and Shanren monk were also called together.


    "I have a hunch that the Vatican will fight against me soon." Chen Fang said.


    Lei Ling and others were surprised.


    Lei Ling immediately said, "I will try my best to be a good friend."


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary. It''s not a fight to death. We can''t win the holy see in a desperate battle. The problem now is that we can''t take a plane at present. Once we are attacked by them in the air, we will parachute immediately and fall into the sea. It''s not a good taste. "


    "What does that gentleman mean?" Duan Lang asked.


    Fenghuang, Shanren monk and Lei Ling are all staring at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "well, master Lei, master Shanren, you will take Duan Lang and Fenghuang back to Hongmen headquarters first. I''ll go out on my own and give them a chance to do it so that they won''t do it to you. "


    "You want to fight alone?" The crowd was taken aback.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "don''t worry. The person who can kill me is not born yet."


    "It''s settled!" Chen Fang then said.


    "Well Sir... " Duan Lang couldn''t help saying, "I believe what you said. We dare not doubt your ability. But What if the woman hit you yesterday? I think she will be the biggest variable! "


    Chen Fang was stunned, and his eyes became more complicated.


    He is indeed the most powerful and fearless. It''s just His daughter is really his only weakness!


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, I can handle it!"


    "Woman? What woman? Can you even threaten Xiaoyou? " Lei Ling can''t help but feel very strange.


    Duan Lang and Fenghuang stop talking.


    Chen Fang gave a wry smile and said, "that woman, you don''t have to guess and think much. I came to this world for her. She is the daughter I left behind... "


    Duan Lang and Fenghuang were shocked. Duan Lang said, "is she miss Yinuo?"


    The Phoenix suddenly realized.


    Leiling and monk Shanren are at a loss.


    Chen Fang sighed slightly and said, "thirteen years ago, the Holy See started, and my daughter''s whereabouts are unknown. He was accepted as a disciple by the Pope. When I saw her yesterday, I knew in my heart that she was my daughter. No one could deceive me and I would never be wrong. "


    Leiling and Shanren monk didn''t know much about it, so Chen Fang didn''t elaborate. But Duan Lang and Fenghuang have understood everything.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s mobile phone rang.


    Chen Fang had a premonition that his daughter was calling. People sometimes have wonderful premonitions, also known as the sixth sense. Chen Fang''s sixth sense is extremely accurate.


    Chen Fang didn''t show it at the moment, but said to Lei Ling: "master Lei, let''s start. You take them back to Hongmen headquarters. "


    Leiling nodded and said, "good!"


    The monk Shanren said, "little benefactor, are you going to fight the demons alone?"


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "one person is more advantageous. More people will restrict me. "


    The monk Shanren said, "that''s true."


    Then, Lei Ling and his party left quickly.


    Chen Fang went back to his room and answered the phone.


    This time it was a video phone. Chen Fang saw the picture in his mobile phone.


    It was su Jianxue.


    Su Jianxue in the mobile phone screen is wearing a floral skirt with long hair floating and looks like she has just washed her hair. With a trace of charm and unspeakable amorous feelings.


    Su see snow a smile, said: "little brother, we meet again."


    Chen Fang can''t help but be speechless. What does this dead girl want to do? But in any case, in the face of his daughter, he is still hard hearted.


    "No shouting!" Chen Fang said with a straight face.


    "Stop!" When Sue saw Shelton, she couldn''t help getting angry and said, "if you dare say you''re my father again, I''ll turn against you."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, No. But you''re not allowed to call me little brother"What''s that calling you? Brother Su Jianxue said.


    Chen Fang said, "if you have something, just tell me."


    Seeing snow, Su turned to business and said, "well Let''s meet. Don''t we have three more plans? "


    Chen Fang said, "where are you?"


    Su Jianxue said, "this side of San Francisco, I''m back. Anyway, it''s convenient to fly back and forth by private plane. "


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "if you want to see me, I''m afraid 3000 swordsmen are on your side."


    Su see snow a smile, said: "you really can joke."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "OK, where can I see you?"


    "How dare you come to see me?" Su was slightly surprised to see snow.


    Chen Fang said, "what dare you do?"


    Su Jianxue said: "not afraid of three thousand swordsmen?"


    Chen Fang said, "since you dare to come, you are not afraid."


    Su Jianxue said: "I think you are a little strange. You seem to treat me differently. Say, do you like me? You''re not ugly and you''re so good at cultivation. Maybe I can think about it. "


    "Shut up Chen Fang scolded and said, "don''t talk big or small."


    "You..." When Su Jianxue chats with Chen Fang, he has the impulse to vomit blood. She felt that this product really seemed to be substituted into her father''s identity. Is there something wrong with your head!


    Chen Fang said: "forget it, I don''t care about it with you. But when you talk to me in the future, don''t say such extraordinary things. "


    "Good, good!" Su Jianxue thinks Chen Fang is really a strange person, but she is too lazy to think much. There is no need to think about it, because today, what she wants is to take this person''s life!


    Then she made an appointment with Chen Fang. Su Jianxue finally said, "well Let''s not see each other. "


    Then he hung up.


    Chen Fang received the call. He knew very well that this was the Vatican''s Bureau. The leader of the Holy See knew his weakness, so he sent his daughter as bait.

 Chapter 2415

    Chen Fang has to go. He has to go.


    He''s not at ease if he doesn''t go.


    He was fearless, but because of his daughter, he knew in his heart that there were many variables. Variables he can''t control.


    The appointed place is a bar by the sea.


    The bar is close to the beach, but it''s usually empty in the morning. The bar won''t open in the morning.


    But Su Jianxue naturally has a way to open the bar.


    You can smell the salty water in the bar.


    Looking forward at the bar counter of the bar, you can see the endless sea in the distance. Today''s sunshine is very fierce, the seaside weather will always be hot, except for the typhoon season.


    When Chen Fang comes to the bar, he sees Su Jianxue sitting in the corner of the bar. She was drinking a colorful cocktail by herself.


    There''s a bartender at the bar.


    Apart from that, there was no one else in the bar.


    And in the bar, except for a bunch of sunshine at the door, the rest of the place is slightly dim, and there are no lights on.


    Chen Fang comes to Su Jianxue and sits down.


    Su Jianxue smiles at Chen Fang and says, "we meet again. What do you drink? It''s my treat!"


    Chen Fang said, "whatever!"


    Su Jianxue immediately hit a loud finger, said: "a cup of colorful bombing."


    The bartender over there should be good.


    Su Jianxue said: "three thousand swordsmen are on the side, and the wine is poisonous. But you came anyway. Why? " She looked at Chen Fang seriously and asked.


    Chen Fang also stares at Su Jianxue seriously, he says: "these are not important."


    Su Jianxue said interestingly, "Oh, what''s important then?"


    Chen Fang said, "I have a long story to tell you."


    "How long? Or I''ll talk about it here. Anyway, I have nothing else to do today. " Su Jianxue said.


    Chen Fang said, "that''s OK."


    At this time, a cup of multicolored bombing was sent by the bartender.


    Then he put it in front of Chen Fang.


    "Would you like some? Dare you drink it? " Su Jianxue asked.


    Chen Fang said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to motivate me. This glass of wine is absolutely poisonous. But it can''t be tested! But if you want to listen to me, I''ll drink it. "


    He grabbed the cup with one hand and drank it down.


    The liquor enters the abdomen and is turned into ice force by the mysterious Qi, which is then discharged directly from the soles of the feet. Su Jianxue and her group couldn''t imagine this skill.


    What''s more, Chen Fang''s ice Qi also has its particularity, which can achieve the effect of condensation and melting.


    Although Su Jianxue can also get frost Qi, she hasn''t reached the level of Chen Fang.


    At this time, Su Jianxue saw Chen Fang drink a glass of wine without hesitation, her heart was very happy. However, she did not show any voice. She said in her heart: "you have profound skills and are not afraid of poisonous wine, but you can''t imagine that the poison is not as simple as you think. After drinking poisonous wine, you will lose all sensitivity by fusing with the corpse powder in the air. You will be in our bag. Hum, no matter how high your accomplishments are, I''ll make you hate me here today! "


    "I smell the smell of the air!" Chen Fang said suddenly.


    Su Jianxue was surprised, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. She''s seen a lot of big names, and she''s never been timid or insecure. But the youth in front of her gave her a real sense of unfathomability.


    Su Jianxue''s psychological quality is also extremely excellent. She smiles and says, "really? It must be poison gas. You''d better leave as soon as possible, lest you fall into the trap of me


    "It doesn''t matter!" Chen Fang said.


    "What does that mean?" Su Jianxue asked curiously.


    "Some words are true, but I can''t make you believe them," Chen said


    "Are you saying that you are really my father?" Su Jianxue said.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "it''s a long story."


    Su Jianxue said: "OK, you say!"


    Chen Fang said: "the world in front of us is not the only one. The present me is not the real me. This point, you can go to find out, my body used to be called Chen Chen, suffering from advanced cancer, ordinary. I come down from the wormhole of the universe. I came here to see some great changes in you in this world. I''m here for you. Although you don''t believe me, you are my daughter. Your original name is Chen Yinuo Your mother''s name is Stirling. The Holy See killed your grandmother and grandfather, killed all your relatives in your mother''s house, took you away and took you as a disciple. Their purpose is to use you to contain me. "


    "You..." Su was stunned at the sight of snow.


    She looked at Chen Fang with a complicated look. "Sorry, that''s too much information. Please understand that I can''t accept it immediately. ""I don''t need you to understand and accept right now." Chen Fang said, "you are going with me and coming back with me. I will prove to you that everything I said is true. My body is not my own now, but your grandparents are still there, they can do DNA identification with you. "


    Su Jianxue seems to be a little confused, she said: "but It''s impossible! That''s not what my master said. It''s impossible... "


    "If it''s possible, just follow me." Chen Fang said immediately.


    Su Jianxue burst into tears and said, "but it''s too late. You''ve been poisoned. They''ve surrounded here. I''m sorry... "


    "It''s OK, I''ll take you away!" Chen Fang said with certainty. He then sneered and said, "don''t worry, son, with your father, no one can stop your father in this world."


    "Su Jianxue!" At this time, the shadows around the bar flickered, and these people who had been in ambush suddenly poured out. The ambush of these people is so good that Chen Fang didn''t find them.


    Ten people appeared directly!


    These ten people, relying on a hundred corpse powder to hide their tracks, and because of their peerless cultivation to hide their breath, evaded the intuition of display.


    Among those who come, the first one is the eldest martial sister, iris snow!


    There''s Gandalf, the first war general!


    Chen Fang was surprised when he saw Gandalf, because he saw that Gandalf was the murderer of his uncle. That''s the old man with white hair!


    Among them, there is also a cool woman.


    Leng Yan is holding a golden triangle sword


    Chen Fang didn''t know this woman.


    But in another life, this woman had a deep relationship with Chen Fang. Because her name is Eve. She is Chen Tianya''s decent wife in that life. It is also Chen Yihan''s biological mother.

 Chapter 2416

    At this time, iresches led, she said coldly: "Su Jianxue, how are you!" She speaks English, but Chen Fang''s English is also very good. So it''s not very difficult for us to communicate. Arisches said, "master is very kind to you. Now the enemy says a few more words in front of you, and you doubt master? Are you worthy of master? "


    Su Jianxue took a deep breath and said, "elder martial sister, what he said is not unreasonable. I don''t doubt master either, but the more I argue, the clearer the truth is. It''s no harm for me to listen more and go to see more. "


    "Since he has this idea, he must have forged the evidence long ago!" "It''s a betrayal of your master," said iris


    Su Jianxue said, "I respect my master in my heart, but this matter is very serious. I must make it clear."


    "See the snow!" Eve spoke, too. She said, "you''ve let us down. You don''t think about it. If so, will we let you meet him? "


    Su''s body trembled at the sight of snow.


    Gandalf said in a deep voice, "see snow, you step aside. We are going to kill this man today!"


    The ten people who came here are all masters in the world, and their accomplishments are at least to transform the divine realm.


    In this world, after the cultivation of true Qi, after the transformation of the divine realm, it is not the divine realm! The cultivation of true Qi creates a terrible sea of Qi in one''s body.


    After transforming the divine realm, it is Tiangang realm, transforming Qi into Tiangang realm, which is invincible!


    The peak of Tiangang realm is a mysterious realm, which few people can understand.


    No one present reached the peak of Tiangang realm!


    Chen Fang is no suspense, has already reached the peak of Tiangang realm, even beyond the Tiangang realm. Chen Fang doesn''t have a strong concept of cultivation here, but it''s not very difficult for him to do such a problem.


    Qi is lower than mana, but Qi and mana work in the same way.


    Mana is more than 100 times more complex than Qi. Chen Fang knows everything about Qi.


    At this time, everyone has to start. Chen Fang knows that his daughter may not believe in herself. But no matter what she was thinking, he wanted her to stay out of it. He can''t bear to fight with his daughter! At the moment, he also said: "girl, go outside and wait for me."


    Su Jianxue immediately said: "no, I want to deal with it with you!" She then said to the crowd, "I must find out the truth of this matter. I hope you can raise your hand first today, elder martial sister and elder brother."


    "You''re kidding!" Eve said: "it''s not easy to have such an opportunity. He has been poisoned now. How can we miss this opportunity."


    Gandalf also said, "that''s right!"


    Su Jianxue said: "then I will live and die together with him!"


    She seemed very determined.


    Chen Fang sighed. At this moment, he knew that his daughter was acting. She wanted to find a chance to do it.


    Although facing his daughter, Chen Fang''s IQ will be offline, but at this time, his IQ is all online.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. Facing Gandalf, he said in a deep voice, "you attacked Chen Ling and killed him, didn''t you?"


    Gandalf said coldly, "yes, do you want to avenge him?"


    "Yes Chen Fang is very direct.


    Gandalf laughed and said, "well, it''s up to you today."


    "Do it!" Arisches let out a roar.


    In a flash, the battle broke out at last.


    From calm to shock, this is a moment. Just like the calm lake water, suddenly emerged the monsters.


    The air waves are rolling, the true Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the Tiangang Qi is bursting incomparably!


    Eve was the first to make a move. Her swordsmanship was unparalleled in the world. In an instant, she soared up and down and cut out seven magic sword lights.


    Seven sharp sword lights cut Chen Fang up and down!


    Gandalf also quickly hands, air knife instantly cut out a!


    This Qi Dao is extremely fierce!


    He once killed Chen Ling with such a knife. The rest of the people also joined hands, instantly interwoven into a terrible network of air knives, such as a thousand arrows through the heart to launch a wild bombardment on Chen Fang.


    This kind of attack and kill strength, so many experts together.


    In the scene, Ariel snow thought Xiu was the highest, but she and Su Jianxue were the only ones who didn''t do it. These two are the backers!


    This kind of attack and kill is unprecedented!


    That is to say, when a master like Junshen fell into such an encirclement and faced with such an intensity of attack and killing, he would die instantly.


    In their eyes, Chen Fang is no different from a dead man. In fact, it is impossible to surround such a master like this.


    But Chen Fang was simply surrounded.


    At this time, will Chen Fang really die?


    The answer is of course not!


    Chen Ling, the military God and the leader of obtuse sky, although they are all outstanding people of the time, they are limited by the times.If Chen Ling and others from all over the world come here, they can be invincible as well!


    Chen Fang has the experience of the mana world, so at the moment, the military God Chen Ling and others can''t be compared with him! At that most dangerous moment, Chen Fang roared, and at the same time, the infinite cold air gushed out.


    Almost in an instant, a thousand pieces of ice interweaved into a sword net, ruthlessly cut in all directions. 360 degrees, no dead angle!


    The fierce cold ice Qi freezes everything. Everyone''s attack is broken. Only Gandalf''s Qi knife breaks through Chen Fang''s sword net.


    The others stepped back to resist Chen Fang''s attack.


    At the same time, Chen Fang deviated from Gandalf''s knife. Once he grabs it with a big hand, all the ice swords will form a ice dragon. He grabs it with a big hand, and then blows a fist. Cold ice dragon lightning out, unexpectedly is toward the crowd crazy volume kill in the past.


    Chen Fang, this is a man who takes the initiative to attack and kill a group of people.


    The ice dragon roared and roared. It was extremely powerful and fierce. People quickly avoided it and hit out countless Qi sabres.


    Again, boom!


    Ice dragon smashed, countless ice dregs such as countless bullets burst out!


    Chen Fang''s real Qi is really beyond his ability.


    These outbursts, the movement of true Qi, make these experts have the feeling that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.


    "Hey At this time, arisches finally made a move.


    That''s the moment she''s waiting for.


    Chen Fang''s accomplishments go against heaven again, but he is still a man after all. Just now a burst, his strength also needs a time conversion. Arisches saw this. Her figure flashed, and she came to Chen Fang in an instant. Then, she put her palm on Chen Fang''s chest.


    The palm power breathes wildly, the true Qi gushes wildly!

 Chapter 2417

    This palm can shatter Chen Fang''s internal organs.


    Chen Fang gives a strange smile, and iris Xuesi feels that the other person''s chest has sunk down.


    "He''s breathing!" Iris was taken aback. "Breathing so fast? Can you breathe like this? "


    Boom!


    Chen Fang''s chest drum, a strong and peerless true Qi gushed out. Arisches flashed and immediately stepped back.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Fang laughed wildly: "if you are bold, I will be hurt. Unfortunately, you have retreated."


    "Damn it Iris blushed and turned blue.


    She had heard about Chen Fang''s prestige for a long time. Before Chen Fang appeared, she knew that he was the enemy that Shifu was afraid of. Plus just now, his hand was too terrible. So


    Chen Fang laughs wildly and fights with the demons. He beat back the demons, but he won''t give them another chance to encircle. With a flash of his body, he grabbed Su Jianxue''s hand and said, "follow me!"


    Su Jianxue said: "good!" Chen Fang waved his hand and pushed them with ice Qi.


    Invincible!


    But at this time, Su Jianxue finally took the hand, she took the hand to hold Chen Fang''s big hand. Then, the real Qi shot into Chen Fang''s wrist like a steel needle.


    Chen Fang''s big hand moved quickly, and his real Qi exploded, directly dissolving Su Jianxue''s frost steel needle.


    Their palms collided twice in a row, and then Chen Fang was outside the bar.


    Seeing snow, Su felt the pain of her wrist. She was shocked: "how can this guy be so severe?"


    "Girl, I know you didn''t believe me at all." Chen Fang''s voice came in from the outside. "But I will prove it to you."


    When people chase out of the bar, there is no sign of Chen Fang outside.


    Outside the bar, the beach is beautiful and sunny


    But all of them fell into silence.


    Su Jianxue was slightly annoyed and said: "elder martial sister, I failed. I sneaked on him, but he reacted faster. "


    Arisches patted Su Jianxue on the shoulder and said, "don''t blame yourself. This guy, who can attack him all over the world?"


    Gandalf and elder Eve are also cold on the back.


    Elder Eve said, "Your Majesty has been cautious all these years and has always been afraid of this man. I thought your Majesty was making a mountain out of a molehill. Now it seems that your Majesty''s worries are not unreasonable. This man''s accomplishments are extraordinary. In the world, there are still opponents! "


    "How did he achieve this cultivation?" Gandalf murmured.


    "Now, what should we do?" Su Jianxue asks iris.


    "Cancel all the attack plans first, this man. No one can kill him," said arisches in a deep voice. He doesn''t die. Nothing else makes sense. Let''s get back to Los Angeles! "


    That afternoon, Chen Fang and his party returned to Yanjing.


    Meanwhile, Chen Fang received a phone call from Shen. "All the personnel stationed by the holy see in Yanjing have been evacuated!"


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he sneered and said, "they know each other!"


    After Chen Fang returned to Yanjing, he let leiling and monk Shanren live in his villa. The villa is so big that they don''t feel uncomfortable living in it. What''s more, they can get along with Chen Fang for a long time, which they are very satisfied with.


    Chen Fang also promised the two masters: "as long as the trouble of the holy see is solved, they will leave at that time. I will never stop them!"


    Leiling and Shanren monk admire Chen Fang from the bottom of his heart, but leiling is still worried, he said: "the holy see is deeply rooted now, little friend, is it possible for us to move the Holy See?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it''s easy to do without you and me. Isn''t it? "


    Leiling and Shanren monk smile, Shanren monk said: "little benefactor said yes!"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t want to be arrogant. I don''t want the water to be so clear. When the power of Yanjing rises, we will solve some tough forces of the Holy See. After that, I will retire. The most important thing is that we should have our own strength. "


    Lei Ling said, "that''s the truth!"


    In the evening, Chen Fang held a banquet and Shen monong came to attend. The so-called banquet is just a few people. Chen Fang, Shen Moneng, Lei Ling, monk Shanren. Four people sit together, a pot of good wine, a few good dishes. There are not many dishes, but they are very delicate. The wine is also very good. It''s a very delicate state.


    Just outside the villa, the night is beautiful and the crescent moon is like a hook.


    Although there is still some chill, but also harmless.


    Chen Fang said, "I know Master Lei, master Shanren, you are very curious about me. It''s just that my experience is fabulous, but it''s real. "


    Monk Shanren said with a smile, "as the saying goes, the four sides of heaven and earth are called the universe, and the universe has been called since ancient times. As long as it is still in the universe, it is understandable that something strange will happen. Poor monk and old friend Lei are also people who have seen some of the world. Little benefactor, it''s OK to say so. "Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll be honest. Today, I''m not the real me that I''m sitting here and talking with you. My body is still in a very cold wormhole in the universe. The owner of this body is Chen Chen. I''m in the wormhole, touching five dimensional space. In the five dimensional space, my body is the basic signal to connect with the world on earth. From ancient times to the present, the earth has become three-dimensional in the five dimensional space. "


    "This..." Although Lei Ling and others have been psychologically prepared, it sounds like Arabian Nights at the moment.


    Fortunately, these people are all scholars. As the saying goes, a general rule of law leads to a general rule of law. Therefore, they are not totally unable to understand.


    Shen Mo Nong is just listening to Chen Fang say so detailed, she is also surprised.


    "But Little benefactor, you said in the wormhole of the universe? This wormhole, we have been studying for a long time, but we can''t find it in the end. Wormholes are flimsy and fleeting, which are extremely difficult to capture. Even today''s technology is difficult to cross the wormhole. How did you get into the wormhole and survive in it? " Asked the monk Shanren.


    Chen Fang said: "in your world, there is also a theory of parallel world. But in my world, my world is the main world, and the world you live in is the parallel world! "


    Shen said, "I''ve heard that from you."


    Lei Ling wry smile, said: "now the technology is developed, there are all kinds of theories. We are not old-fashioned, and we keep pace with the times. But we always feel that we are the center, and other worlds are parallel


    Monk Shanren said, "but little benefactor, how do you think our world is parallel and your world is the Lord''s world?"

 Chapter 2418

    Chen Fang said: "just now, master, you asked me how to get to the wormhole. I answered these two questions together. The establishment of this parallel world is due to the emergence of an insect king in our world. This insect king has great power Well, let me first explain what mana is. The more you say this, the further you go. Mana is different from Qi. In this parallel world, there is no magic power. Because the rules, the rules of heaven, limit the world. So even if I came, I couldn''t exert my magic power. Because I can''t break the law. Like fish in the water, it''s a rule. It''s a rule that birds can fly. Pig stupid, this is the law, people smart, this is the law. Law is also a rule. There are countless rules in nature, so we can go our own way. In our world, mana... "


    Chen Fang explained the mana in detail.


    After that, he said that it was because of the insect king that the parallel world was born.


    Shen Mo Nong knows the cause and effect, but leiling and Shanren monk stayed for a long time.


    Lei Ling said: "I can''t believe that we exist because we want to seal a magic power person!"


    Chen Fang said: "because of the limitation of mana, many things have changed. In my world, military God Chen Ling is not military God, but Chinese emperor Chen Ling. Master Ling has boundless powers now, and few people can defeat him. On this side, my father Chen Tianya, on my side, is the devil emperor, and is also boundless. As for myself, I''ve also practiced a magic power. Now I''m using my big move skill to activate the space array. It can reach ten thousand li per second. "


    Lei Ling and others were stunned.


    Chen Fang said, "I went to the wormhole because I was seriously injured..."


    He spoke out all the causes and consequences.


    Lei Ling and others stayed for a long time after listening, and after a long time, they slowly digested what Chen Fang said.


    Shanren monk said: "if I can enter such a magic world, I will die without regret."


    Lei Ling also said: "yes! Xiaoyou, can you find a way to take us there? "


    Chen Fang said with a bitter smile: "this is really impossible. The last time I went back, I sacrificed my body. Moreover, it was the tide of time and space that opened the channel and was escorted by supernatural powers. If you sacrifice your body, there is no access. Even if there is a channel, your spirit is too weak and has no place to live, it will die! "


    Leiling and Shanren monk can only sigh with disappointment after hearing the speech.


    Chen Fang said: "don''t be discouraged. I think there is a trend of breakthrough in Zhenqi now. In the past, people were limited by heaven and earth when they didn''t develop brain mana. I think this is the second way


    "How remote!" Lei Ling said.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "yes. However, in the mana world, although feitiandundi looks very good. But the danger is more difficult to imagine, each has its own good. If I have to choose, if all my relatives are in this world, I am very willing to stay in this world for a long time. "


    "But here, your life is limited!" Said the monk Shanren.


    Chen Fang said: "in my world, although I live for tens of thousands of years, I am in danger every day. I''d rather live here for a hundred years and have a good time! "


    Lei Ling a smile, said: "standing in different places will see different scenery, now say these, really meaning is not big."


    Chen Fang also laughed and said, "master Lei, what you said is reasonable! Standing at different heights, there will be different desires. You are from the bottom of your heart, and so am I! "


    After making friends with each other, leiling and monk Shanren accepted Chen Fang more. What''s more, once it comes, it will be settled. They will also work well for Chen Fang.


    Many things are not urgent and need to be done slowly. Chen Fang is not very anxious. Now he is sure that his daughter is OK. He was at ease and continued to practice in the wormhole. At the same time, she also had a spiritual cultivation with ling''er, and let gentle ling''er participate in it. Gentle ling''er sees her daughter in Chen Fang''s memory. She has mixed feelings. At the same time, she is distressed and guilty.


    It was an impulsive choice to leave with Chen Fang. Afterwards, she also had regrets, because the child is also unable to give up.


    Now, Chen Fang also comforts her. "Today, children are better than anything. Luckily you came with me. Otherwise, I don''t know how the old lady Hong Xiulian will torture you, and I don''t know what you will suffer. "


    Gentle spirit son listen to Chen Fang such relief, in the heart also feel a little better.


    Gentle ling''er also exchanged many ideas with Chen Fang, including telling Chen Fang everything she wanted to say to her daughter. She wants Chen to tell her daughter when she can.


    Chen Fang naturally agreed.


    After that, Chen Fang also turned all the words that gentle ling''er said into words with mobile phone voice, and then asked Shen monong to help print them out and save them.


    Gentle ling''er has something to say every day. Chen Fang reports it every day and keeps it.And Shen Moneng was all preserved.


    The high-speed operation of Yanjing completely eliminated the information network of the Holy See. The Vatican of light has begun to shrink all its forces in China. Because they know that before Chen Fang is eradicated, Chen Fang will do it step by step. In order to avoid more secret leakage, they took the initiative to shrink.


    The high-level officials in Yanjing are very happy to see this situation. A big cancer of the country has been eliminated in this way. It''s a blessing for the country!


    The senior management attached great importance to Shen and Chen Fang and praised them.


    Shen is also busy recruiting.


    Three months later, Chen let go of a total of 10 top experts, although they are not as good as master Lei and master Shanren, but Chen Fang slowly training, in the future will become the top generation.


    Shen also recruited a group of loyal soldiers with martial arts background, or Gen hongmiaozheng and so on.


    At the same time, some weapons are being developed at the top.


    The development of weapons has been going on all the time. In the early days, the weapons they studied were designed to deal with the top experts.


    The beauty of a country lies in its stability, which is based on a strong military force and a sound legal system. However, people are not perfect, and a country will certainly have such and such problems. But this will not be an excuse for Chen Fang, Shen Moneng and others not to work hard.


    Everyone has his own roots. Trees have roots and people have roots. People''s love for their hometown is hard to understand. Huaxia, whether it is a parallel world or a vast world, this place is the root of Chen Fang. In Chen Fang''s memory, this parallel world is also so real. Therefore, Chen Fang will try his best to help Shen monong, help the senior officials stabilize their country, and deal with the Holy See.

 Chapter 2419

    It doesn''t need any brainwashing and persuasion. This is what Chen Fang wants to do from the bottom of his heart.


    Maybe that''s why there are many people who are more talented than Chen Fang, but Chen Fang is the king of destiny.


    Among the experts on Chen Fang''s side, leiling and Shanren monk are the strongest. Among them, Liu Cang, the king of China, the Taoist priest Wumei, Zhao Liren, Bai Pao Lu Yisheng and so on. There are ten masters in all!


    These ten experts formed a powerful guard force of Yanjing.


    All of the ten experts are convinced of Chen Fang, so they are very willing to listen to Chen Fang. What''s more, what Chen Fang wants them to do is also for the country and the family, so there is no psychological struggle.


    The ten masters'' residences are also arranged separately. Only leiling and monk Shanren live with Chen Fang.


    However, other experts also like to come to chat with Chen Fang. In the chat with Chen Fang, they can also understand a lot of things.


    It''s worth mentioning that Chen Fang made all the ten masters become instructors, trained all the talents Shen found, and helped them improve their accomplishments. Chen Fang will often go to class!


    Over the past few months, Chen Fang''s charm and strength have gradually made him more and more popular.


    After the military God, Chen Fang also has a title!


    Warlord!


    Soldier God Chen Fang!


    Guardian God!


    Chen Fang finally inherited his uncle''s will. After he died, he became the patron saint of Yanjing again.


    At noon, Shen invited Chen Fang, Lei Ling and monk Shanren to visit a new military study.


    Shen Mo Nong drives to come in person, she looks very excited.


    Chen Fang and Lei Ling, monk Shanren, agreed to go together.


    Shen Molong drove all the way out of the city.


    When I was in the car, Lei Ling couldn''t help feeling and said: "originally, I thought I had been used to that kind of invariable life. Now when I come to Yanjing, I get in touch with you young people and deal with some things every day. I''m still passionate. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "master Lei, you are wrong."


    "Oh?" Lei Ling smiles and says, "how do you say that He is very convinced of Chen Fang, and many experts are willing to listen to him. Therefore, he also wants to listen to Chen Fang''s views now.


    "What do you call this old bone?" Chen Fang said, "you are not 100 years old, are you? Can you live at least another hundred years? You''re old when you''re less than half of your life? That''s ridiculous


    "That''s true, ha ha!" Lei Ling laughed.


    Monk Shanren also laughed.


    Chen Fang said: "what''s more, master Lei, I tell you that I have an apprentice who is about 1000 years old. But, in my eyes, she is still a young girl. I have a wife, silver shark king. A silver shark is refined and finally becomes a man. I''m hundreds of years old. "


    "Goblin? "Human demon love?" When Shen Mo Nong was driving, he couldn''t help but say, "I''m not afraid that someone will accept you?"


    "Screw you!" Chen Fang said: "that''s what you mortals think. There is no so-called human demon love. She has become a human, and that''s human. "


    "Are there really goblins?" The monk asked strangely.


    Lei Ling also feels incredible.


    They just like to listen to Chen Fang. When Chen Fang talks, he is free and unrestrained, which makes them feel knowledgeable every time.


    Chen Fang said, "of course, there are fairies. Through all kinds of calamities, we can become human. In the face of intelligent species, dragon and human are the best forms. Therefore, goblins generally either become human beings or become dragons. There is a certain basis for people to hear about carp leaping over the dragon''s gate and python walking over the dragon''s boat. "


    Leiling, Shanren monk and Shen monong suddenly realized after listening.


    "Listening to you is better than reading for ten years!" Lei Ling sighs with emotion!


    Shen monong was a little puzzled and said, "how many wives do you have?"


    Chen Fang heard a dry cough and said, "I''m more specific. There are only three wives "


    " poof! " Shen Mo Nong said: "this is also called specificity?"


    Leiling and Shanren monk are also funny.


    Chen Fang zhengse said: "in my side, some cultivation is far less than my old devil, often thousands of concubines. Compared with them, I''m quite specific. "


    Everyone smiles at the words, and Shen monong gives Chen Fang a rolling word.


    All the way past, but also laughter. And the location is in a secret forest, surrounded by high alert, extremely strict.


    When he went in, Chen Fang was a little worried: "how long has this place been?"


    "More than six years." Shen said.


    Chen Fang said, "won''t it be discovered by the Holy See?"


    Shen said: "this is a highly confidential place. The Holy See can''t find it. We have our means! Besides, it''s no use finding out. Because all kinds of data are not stored here, this is a place for experiment. After the data is transmitted, it will be destroyed soon. In this respect, you can rest assured that we are professional. "Chen Fang was relieved to hear that.


    After that, he entered the experimental base smoothly. The building in the experimental base is closed, very broad, with bright lights.


    There are many soldiers on guard and many professional researchers.


    Shen monong and Chen Fang meet with the person in charge of the experimental base.


    "This is Dr. Sun Yi!" Shen monong introduces the person in charge to Chen Fang.


    Then, he introduced to Sun Yi: "this is Chen Fang, and this is Lei Ling, master Lei! Good forbearance, good forbearance master


    Sun Yi is a middle-aged man in his forties. He wears a snow-white coat and has no beard on his face. He was elegant and a little crazy. His eyes lit up and he said to Chen Fang, "are you the soldier God who has been spreading the news recently?"


    Chen Fang held out his hand and shook hands with him. Then he said with a bitter smile, "we just have different division of labor, but they are all for the purpose of defending our country. I''m a god of war. I don''t deserve it. I don''t deserve it! "


    Sun Yi said, "you are too modest. In those days, when the military God guarded Yanjing, he had the momentum of making the Dragon City fly in and not calling Hu Ma Du Yin Mountain. In those years, Yanjing was really peaceful. Later Ah, since the military God''s misfortune, there have been countless curfew. And now, you, the God of war, are born in the sky. You will return us to Yanjing immediately, and China will be clear and bright. Brother Chen, you deserve the name of the God of war


    Chen Fang immediately said, "Dr. Sun, you are very kind. The credit is not due to me alone. Master Lei and master Shanren have helped me a lot! "


    Sun Yi immediately became polite to Lei Ling and master Shanren.

 Chapter 2420

    "It''s a great honor for me to have three masters here today." Sun Yi continued: "come on, let me show you our latest research results."


    In fact, Chen Fang is very clear in his heart that Shen Moneng must have something to do with bringing them here. For example, these research results are aimed at dealing with peerless experts. Well, now that we have done our research, we have to try our power!


    Sun Yi found two entourage, and then together with Chen Fang and others came to the back of the research base.


    It''s a vast base with a high dome!


    The light is white and the floor is clean.


    There are also some models of steel robots ahead. The steel of those steel robots is very good, even the sniper gun can hardly damage them.


    The two men brought two long guns!


    Then Sun Yi picked up one of the long guns and fired a shot into the sky.


    Chen Fang, Lei Ling and monk Shanren were surprised. Shen Molong doesn''t matter.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are like electricity. He looks up, but he doesn''t see the bullet. Just vaguely see an arc, similar to electric light. This arc of electric light finally shot at one of the steel robots.


    Boom!


    A dull noise!


    But the robot was unscathed!


    This wave of operation makes Lei Ling, good at forbearance and still staring, and he doesn''t know what the situation is.


    Chen Fang is a flash, quickly to the front of the steel robot. As soon as he touched the steel robot, it immediately became ashes!


    Leiling, monk Shanren was shocked.


    Chen Fang is lost in thought.


    It''s weird.


    Sure enough, the times are changing too fast. The process of weapons research is not what I imagined.


    This bullet, obviously, is not an ordinary bullet.


    Although Chen Fang is extremely intelligent, he is not clear about the situation at this time. He just vaguely feels that there is quantum participation in it. But he can''t say exactly.


    Sun Yi is very satisfied to see people''s gaping expression.


    Chen Fang came up with a wry smile and said, "it''s amazing. I just don''t know what the principle is? What is this bullet? "


    Sun Yi said: "this kind of bullet is called arc shaped electric bullet!"


    "Arc bomb?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    "It''s hard for me to explain in a few words," Sun said


    Lei Ling immediately said: "why shoot into the sky, but can accurately hit the steel robot? Can the bullet still turn? This is the first time I''ve heard of it. "


    Sun Yi smiles and says, "it''s not the bullet that turns, it''s the attraction. It''s just like thunder and lightning will go to the place with strong magnetism! "


    Sun Yi continued: "this is a major scientific research achievement of our country in recent years. Once upon a time, a senior physicist discovered something. That is arc lightning, arc lightning has its particularity, its structure is very strange. Just like a small ball, as long as the matter and magnetic field are not right, it passes through the body and will be safe. But if it collides with the corresponding magnetic field and material, it will have the power of terror. The first page of the book is good, the second page is ashes, the third page is good, and the fourth page is ashes. This kind of arc lightning is divided into innumerable properties, which will cause corresponding damage to all kinds of materials. We made a lot of efforts to find this kind of arc lightning. The strange material of this arc lightning is not replicable, and our technology can''t make it. This lightning can only be caught in nature by various means. "


    "Lightning can be caught!" Lei Ling thumbed up and said, "great!"


    Shen monong said: "master Lei, catching lightning is just a child. But this kind of arc lightning is extremely special. If the magnetic field of its corresponding material is not right, no matter how good the material is, it will be burned to ashes by this kind of arc lightning. It''s just that arc-shaped lightning is hard to catch. Countless scientists here have studied it day and night for a long time


    Lei Ling suddenly realized.


    The monk Shanren is also amazing.


    After that, Sun Yi took out another kind of gun.


    "The arc lightning in this is aimed at Zhenqi, which is also the main project we have been working on. The quantum matter in this kind of lightning has a very special reaction to Qi. As long as there is energy in the body, it will become its target! " Sun Yi said: "I named this kind of gun arc electric quantum gun!"


    Chen Fang and others are looking at the gun, but Sun Yi said with regret: "at present, this kind of arc electric quantum capture is very rare, and it is extremely difficult to synthesize. This kind of gun will be useless once it is fired, and it can only be fired once! "


    "It''s a pity indeed!" Chen Fang said: "however, if you continue to study, Dr. Sun, you will be able to improve this kind of gun. But now, how can the power be confirmed? "


    Sun Yi zhengse said: "this is also where we are currently troubled and troubled. For the time being, we haven''t taken it to actual combat. Everything is based on theory. I don''t dare to do experiments with real people. I''m afraid that something will go wrong. At the moment, you and two other masters are masters of this. That''s why I asked Mo Nong to do some experiments for us. Of course, I don''t want you to be the target, but you represent the authority in the aspect of Qi. If this gun can only deal with ordinary experts, it''s of little significance. "Sun Yi''s remarks are based on his feelings and reason.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "Dr. Sun, we understand what you mean. Well, experiment with me. "


    "This..." Sun Yi is in a dilemma.


    Shen Molong, Lei Ling and monk Shanren were also surprised.


    "Soldier God, I know your cultivation is very high, but the power of nature is extremely terrible. Well, you still can''t take it up! " Sun Yi said immediately.


    "Nothing!" Chen Fang said with a smile, "I didn''t trust you. If you really have this ability, you can kill me with one shot. Then, we don''t have much threat. "


    In fact, he has something else to say, but he thinks that Sun Yi doesn''t understand what he said anyway. No more!


    Anyway, the body is dead, and it''s a big deal to bring down a new God.


    At that time, with the help of this gun, it will be much easier to destroy the Holy See.


    Chen put down the hope that this gun has the uncanny power.


    "This..." Sun Yi looks at Shen Moneng in embarrassment.


    Seeing that Chen Fang''s eyes were firm, Shen Mo Nong said, "Chen Fang is a man with music in his heart. Let''s do as he says."


    Shen Molong saw too many miracles of Chen Fang, so he didn''t believe that this gun could kill him.

 Chapter 2421

    Leiling and Shanren monk also feel that Chen Fang is a bit risky, but based on their trust in Chen Fang, they don''t say much.


    Sun Yi is worried because he made the gun. If he kills the warlord with one shot, then


    He''s under too much pressure.


    Chen Fang is already standing in the central area, he closed his eyes, attentive.


    This kind of lightning quantum gun gives Chen Fang a very novel feeling.


    That is, human processes are surprisingly similar. In this world, although mana is limited to death by rules. But the magnetic field, the quantum and the power are beginning to appear in other ways. If Chen Fang''s mana is still there, he can directly analyze this lightning quantum gun with his mana, but now, Chen Fang doesn''t have this ability.


    Chen Fang also wants to see how powerful the lightning quantum gun is!


    After hesitating for a while, Sun Yi saw that Chen Fang was so devout, and his eyes finally became firm.


    Sun Yi raises his gun.


    Chen Fang suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Mo Nong, master Lei, master Shanren, you all go out. You''ve got a lot of energy in you. I''m afraid the bullet of this gun will deal with you


    Sun Yi was surprised. He almost forgot such an important thing. Immediately said: "yes, Mo Nong, two masters, you have to go out."


    Shen Molong, leiling and Shanren monk are afraid to take risks. After hearing this, they leave the research room together. Before going out, Shen monong was also worried and said, "Chen Fang, be careful!"


    Chen Fang a smile, also don''t open eyes, said: "don''t worry, I know!"


    After they went out, Sun Yi finally gritted his teeth and fired a shot into the sky. There''s no need to aim!


    At that moment, almost before Sun Yi shot, Chen Fang felt dangerous. Moreover, the powerful sixth sense tells him how to make the right choice. At that moment, his figure flashed, leaving a real spirit in place.


    His body is ten meters away. In a flash, Chen Fang''s true spirit was burned to ashes.


    Chen Fang felt the heat.


    Chen Fang was shocked!


    He dodges with pure strength. If he dodges after shooting, Chen Fang can''t dodge the lightning gun.


    It''s very hard to avoid the lightning quantum gun!


    It must also be formed independently as a body of Qi and energy. If Chen Fang has any connection with the spirit of true Qi, he will be burned up.


    Then, Chen Fang needs absolute speed to form the body of true Qi. Few people in the world can do this.


    Chen Fang knew enough about the lightning quantum gun.


    At this time, Sun Yi looks at Chen Fang intact in front of him, and his heart is full of frustration.


    Chen Fang is still alive, which is something to be happy about.


    However, Chen Fang is still alive, which proves that Sun Yi''s lightning quantum gun failed.


    Seeing that Sun Yi was depressed, Chen Fang stepped forward and said, "Dr. Sun, your Lightning quantum gun has been very successful. It''s just


    Sun Yi brightened his eyes and said, "it''s just what?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s a long story. In a word, there are many things that need to be improved. However, there is no doubt about its power. You are right. This kind of lightning quantum can not be resisted by human power and Qi. In particular, this kind of quantum lightning has something to do with real Qi. Once it rubs together, it will burst out a powerful burning force. "


    Chen Fang continued: "the problem is that the lightning quantum gun is not targeted. It will attack nearby. If there are three Qi masters in the room, then it''s useless to aim. It will find the nearest attack and kill, as long as the two are not connected, this shot can only kill one person. And the biggest problem. If an ordinary soldier uses this gun, I''m afraid he doesn''t have a chance to shoot. If you''re a gas master, I''m afraid this bullet will kill us first. This is a problem you have to overcome. I can give you a direction. That is, let this lightning quantum kill the most powerful energy field within ten miles. If this is done, it will be the place where I have just been and where I have no burial. "


    Chen Fang is the strongest in the energy field. If lightning measures bullets to kill the strongest, Chen Fang''s real shape is useless.


    As soon as Sun Yi''s eyes brighten, he has a research direction again.


    Sun Yi said: "if this can be done, ordinary soldiers can kill the most powerful enemy as long as they have enough distance. If the research is really successful, no one in Yanjing and Huaxia will dare to make trouble again! "


    Chen Fang smile, said: "yes, when the time comes, the so-called gas strength master, but also a decoration."


    Sun Yi said, "OK, I''ll start to study it."


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "wait for good news!" He then sighed and said, "the success of this weapon research is actually not a blessing for us. But since ancient times, the greater the pressure, the greater the motivation. Maybe the warrior''s ability will be improved. I''m not sure how it will be! "Sun Yi also said, "I haven''t thought about something deeper. I make weapons, not because I love war. Instead, weapons can protect my country and my family from foreign enemies. The devil''s spear is not evil. If we can master the devil''s spear in front of the devil, then the devil''s spear is the spear of justice. "


    Chen Fang said: "Dr. Sun''s words are thought-provoking. Kitchen knives can kill people. We should not be afraid of these things. If you don''t have weapons, others will have weapons to kill you. "


    Sun Yi said, "that''s right!"


    Chen Fang then joined Shen Moneng and others and left. Sun Yi thanks Chen Fang once again. After that, he also wants to ask Chen Fang to write an article on his experience. Chen Fang promised Sun Yi!


    For Yanjing and everything here, Chen Fang has no selfishness.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also said to Shen: "what Dr. Sun studies is the secret of heaven, which is the artifact of the country. You must be careful to protect Dr. Sun. Let me know if you need anything! "


    Chen Fang''s strength is growing.


    The Vatican has been holding its ground. Chen Fang also has one thing in mind, that is, the Lin family represented by Hong Xiulian has not been punished. Cause and effect are never happy. If he doesn''t have the ability, it''s all right. Since he has the ability, it''s impossible not to avenge the victims of the situ family. The parents of ling''er are his parents. The revenge must be avenged!


    However, Chen Fang is not willing to do it himself. Because although there is cause and effect, there are innocent people in the Lin family. But is the one who died innocent? What is good for bad?

 Chapter 2422

    At the beginning, I let the Lin family go. What did I get later? The hatred of extermination! Fortunately, her daughter still has the use value, otherwise Chen Fang will have endless hatred.


    Chen Fang has been looking for someone to kill.


    And that is so coincidental, when he was sleepy, someone brought a pillow.


    Shen Molong called Chen Fang and said, "a man has come to Yanjing recently. He wants to see you."


    After receiving the call, Chen Fang was surprised and said, "see me? Do I know him? "


    Shen Molong said: "you don''t know him. He''s called the evil god, the evil god Kreis. He''s Russian. But it''s also a source of overseas Tantrism. "


    "I haven''t heard of it, but what does this man want to see me for?" Chen Fang said. He then said, "is it possible that the Holy See has attacked me?"


    Shen said: "this is not likely. We have paid attention to and studied Chris. He has always been alone, and his whereabouts are secret. This man practices great joy and likes to collect Yin to replenish Yang. His hands are stained with a lot of innocent blood. Therefore, they are called evil gods. He is a real villain. And he never disguised that. "


    "What will he do when he sees me?" Chen Fang asked.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "recently you have become famous..."


    "Will he challenge me?" Chen Fang said.


    Shen said: "I don''t know the details. As soon as he entered Yanjing, we noticed him. But now we are also very strong, so he came in very regular, also did not make mistakes. I just want to see you. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, in that case, how can we not see it?"


    Shen said, "well, I''ll arrange it for you."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Shen''s side was soon arranged.


    An hour later, the evil god Chris came to visit, and leiling and Shanren monk were also there. They were going to the training base. But I heard that there was a good play on the stage, so I couldn''t move.


    Lei Ling said to Chen Fang, "I''ve heard of the evil god. He should be in his seventies. From a very early age, it became famous. But then it disappeared for nearly 20 years, only occasionally some cases happened, which seemed to have something to do with him. I didn''t expect that he would come to see you. I''m not even his opponent, and I don''t know how far he''s practising now! "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''ll know right away."


    It was ten o''clock in the morning, the sun was shining, and the flowers and plants in the courtyard were already bright. Now the weather is a little hot.


    Chen Fang was dressed in a white training suit. He was as clean as snow and elegant.


    Leiling and monk Shanren stand behind Chen Fang.


    Shen monong leads Chris in.


    Shen Mo Nong in the front, Chris in the back Chris was tall and strong, with a beard and sunglasses. It looks cool, like the strong bodyguards in American TV series.


    Chen Fang is very clear. A strong man like this can''t do martial arts. Once a master, it must be extremely difficult to deal with. Because his Qi and blood are much stronger than ordinary people.


    Obviously, Chris belongs to the latter!


    Chris''s eyes were as sharp as Falcon''s, but he came in smiling. His smile gives people a feeling of smiling tiger.


    Chris seems to be fearless. He comes to Chen Fang and laughs. Then he hugs his fist and says, "little brother, must be Chen Fang?"


    This guy''s Chinese language is extremely fluent, which is not surprising. If he practices Chinese Kung Fu, he will naturally have a deeper study of Chinese language.


    Chen Fang is not arrogant either. He smiles and says, "exactly!"


    "Little brother, my name is Chris!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''ve heard from Shen Ju that the Kreis brothers have come all the way here to meet me. We are all practitioners of martial arts. We talk and do things to the point. Don''t beat around the Bush, brother. What''s the matter with me? "


    Chris said immediately, "have a good time!" He continued with a smile and said, "however, there should be no lack of etiquette." He said to the leiling and Shanren monk, "Chris has met master Lei, master Shanren!"


    Leiling and Shanren monk also politely return. We are still in harmony!


    After all, how can Chris not be polite when he comes in. Although he is an evil god, Chen Fang here is by no means a place where he can go wild.


    Chris said, "little brother, I''m here today because I have a problem on my way to practice. I''ve been thinking hard for many years, and I''ve asked many people, but I haven''t solved it. I heard that you are very capable, so I want to ask for advice. "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "OK, let''s talk about it first. But I''m not sure I can help you. "


    Chris said, "I don''t hide here. What I practice is the double cultivation of Tantric school. Among them, I also know how to use Yin to replenish Yang. In my body, yin and Yang give birth to all things and produce limitless Qi, which is the source of my Qi. "


    "I see!" When Chen Fang heard this, he said in secret, "I''ve captured the double cultivation script of the Yinyue Lama in the vast world. The Yinyue Lama is the founder of Tantrism. "Chen Fang said to Chris, "what''s your problem?"


    Chris said: "in the past ten years, every time I''m really lucky, I feel pain in my viscera. Every time, I need to continue to collect Yin and yang to calm down. This problem has been tormenting me for too long. I''ve even looked for an old Chinese medicine doctor, but there''s no solution. "


    Chen Fang said with a faint smile, "that''s a coincidence. I know what''s going on with your question."


    Chris was overjoyed and said, "little brother, do you really know?"


    Leiling and others are also slightly surprised to see to Chen Fang.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "do you think that the supreme purpose of Tantrism is to collect Yin and replenish Yang?"


    Chris said, "do you know little brother?"


    Chen Fang said: "not only know, but also very proficient. The way of going up and down is to be willing but not to be able to, but to be born out of the thought and move from the spring... "


    What he was reading was the essence of the double cultivation of the secret script.


    Chris smell speech, eyes a bright, said: "little brother, you really understand."


    Chen Fang said, "I can cheat you."


    Shen Mo Nong, Lei Ling and others feel that Chen Fang is really an encyclopedia of martial arts. There''s nothing he doesn''t know yet.


    Chris immediately said sincerely, "I hope my little brother can give me directions!"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "I can save your life, but you are not a gentleman. A gentleman should talk about his relationship. If you and I are friends, it''s better to talk about interests. What do you say? "


    Chris was a little stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing: "little brother, it''s very pleasant. OK, what do you want?"

 Chapter 2423

    Chen Fang said: "it''s very simple. Within a year, I will drive you. You can do whatever I want you to do. You don''t do what I don''t want you to do. Of course, if I ask you to die, you can also refuse. "


    "Good!" Chris agreed directly. He said: "as long as the younger brother can cure the internal injury, this is completely OK."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, let''s talk about it first. If I ask you to die, you can refuse, but if you violate women or kill innocent people without my permission, then I will kill you! "


    Chris said, "good!"


    Chen Fang said, "good! Then I''ll tell you that the strength of your true Qi comes from the power of yin and Yang. But the source of your internal injury is also due to the power of yin and Yang. Your so-called power of yin and Yang is wrong. Double cultivation is not what you understand. There are three kinds of double cultivation. The lowest is the skill of gathering Yin and tonifying yang. The meat cultivation is the skill of medium cultivation. The spiritual cultivation is the best method


    As soon as Kreis''s eyes lit up, he felt like he was on top of the world.


    "How to practice meat, how to practice spirit?" Chris asked immediately.


    Chen Fang didn''t avoid it either. He said, "rouxiu, find a woman who is equal to you. They have the same heart and the same spirit. They will benefit each other a lot. Your internal injury will be cured naturally! It''s the connection of true Qi, not the Yin Qi of others, you know? "


    Chris said, "I see, I see! I see, but... " He made trouble again and said, "but I''m a big man. Where can I make someone who is equal to my accomplishments fall in love with me? Are you still in touch with me? I''ve been so rude all my life that I''m suddenly asked to have sex. How can I do that? "


    Chen Fang said, "if you can''t get it, no one can save you. Or more simply, let a person break your Qi sea with one blow. It''s OK to disperse the whole body of Qi. "


    "No way!" Chris said: "I have too many enemies. If I don''t have this strength, I will die when I go out."


    "So that''s it," Chen said


    Chris immediately asked, "what about spiritual cultivation?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s hard to practice meat, not to mention spiritual cultivation. Spiritual cultivation is a man and a woman, the true Qi outside blend, and then into one, and finally into each other''s body operation. This kind of art sounds like the art of immortals to you. Moreover, I''m still in a theoretical state. Don''t think about it. "


    Chen Fang''s words are not false. He is very familiar with his magic. But it''s different from magic. He thinks that true Qi can succeed in meat cultivation, but spiritual cultivation is too difficult.


    "It''s also very simple to use the true Qi of rouxiu." Chen Fang said, "there should be some mention in your method, right?"


    Chris said, "I do have that picture. It''s just that I always think it''s a great joy between men and women. I don''t think it''s useful, so I never use it. "


    Then he said, "OK, little brother, I get it. As for the year I promised you... " He said with a smile, "but we didn''t say that year. I don''t have time recently. Let''s talk about it in ten years."


    When Chris finished, he laughed and left.


    Chen Fang said lightly: "Chris, I don''t like to joke with strangers, and I don''t like to play word games. If you dare to walk out of this courtyard, today is your death. Unless you are willing to kneel here for three days and three nights after you go out, otherwise, no one can save you today


    "Ha ha ha..." Chris suddenly showed his fierce light and said: "good boy, he is more rampant than me. But to tell you the truth, the people who can still kill Laozi are not born. It''s true that those people of the Holy See didn''t fight me. As a result, I killed several people before I became honest. "


    After Chris finished, Chen Fang gave a cold smile and said, "little brother, you are still young."


    Chris finished this time. His figure flashed and he was out of the yard in the blink of an eye.


    Leiling and monk Shanren were surprised.


    "Give me five minutes!" Chen Fang left a word, the next second, the courtyard has also lost the trace of Chen Fang. The cultivation of this evil god just now has surpassed leiling and Shanren monk.


    And Chen Fang is faster!


    Chen Fang and the evil god are not like ordinary people, just like the immortal who knows the art of blinking. However, when Chen Fang left, the place where he stood still left two distinct footprints.


    Chris is very fast, and the location of the villa is very remote. All the way past, quickly came to a man-made lake in front.


    There are few pedestrians near the artificial lake. But no one noticed Chris. Chris was so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to see.


    But soon, a strong wind came from behind. Chris didn''t have to look back to feel that he was catching up.


    Chris was surprised and said in secret: "this boy is famous outside. It''s true that it''s not false!"


    He turned his eyes and suddenly ran into the wide artificial lake. His body method is fast to the extreme, the true Qi runs, every step on the lake, there will be a small whirlpool in the lake.Chris ran out of the lake as fast as he could.


    Chris is to get rid of Chen Fang in the lake. His Yin and Yang Qi is incomparable. He has his own way to walk in the water. If Chen Fang pursues on shore, he can change direction at any time. If Chen Fang catches up, he will directly leave Chen Fang far behind.


    His abacus is very good!


    Unfortunately, he met Chen Fang. Without any hesitation, Chen Fang ran into the lake.


    The movement here has finally attracted the attention of pedestrians. While everyone was amazed, they quickly took out their mobile phones to shoot However, even if it is spread to the Internet, it will only be thought by netizens that it is within the special effects and so on.


    Now, no one wants to believe anything beyond recognition. Special effects can explain all the unnatural phenomena!


    Chen Fang in the lake, the same real gas operation, he walked across the lake, a footprint is an ice.


    Chris thought he could get rid of Chen Fang with his own advantages in the water, but he didn''t know that Chen Fang was more powerful than him.


    Water is the advantage of display.


    Chen Fang suddenly roared. In front of Chris, he suddenly splashed the waves. The waves quickly formed ice. The Dragon roared and attacked Chris.


    Chris was surprised. He was also a man in danger. He drank softly. The sound wave and Qi gush out together. His Qi is black and white. The Qi forms a sword of yin and Yang and quickly cuts the ice dragon to ashes. But at this time, Chen Fang hands together, he stood on the surface of the water, at the foot of the condensation of a well cover size of ice! His real Qi is surging and majestic, and all the water around him begins to freeze, rapidly forming thousands of silk threads


    "Chris, if you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell, you have to break in. On this lake, you will die faster Chen fangsen said coldly.

 Chapter 2424

    Thousands of silk threads turned into ice sword, quickly swarmed to kill Chris. Chris roared and roared, and the sound waves around him were shaking. His real Qi was surging, so he forced all the ice swords back and broke them. Chris''s real strength is beyond imagination. Moreover, yin and Yang Qi can corrode Chen Fang''s ice Qi. After pushing back Chen Fang''s thousand silk threads, he stepped forward and came to Chen Fang like lightning.


    "Little brother, do you really think that Laozi is so easy to deal with?" There was a ferocious light in Chris'' eyes. Then, with the palm of his chest, he pushed towards Chen Fang


    Chris''s palm is powerful, and Yin and yang are invincible. This one is extremely difficult to deal with. Chen Fang only felt that the huge force was coming in front of him. He had the momentum of overwhelming and seemed to devour everything. Chen Fang is too familiar with the power of yin and Yang. But it''s always him who holds it and then deals with others.


    Today, I come to experience it personally, which has a different meaning.


    Chen Fang sneered, he still did not dodge, also clapped!


    Boom!


    The two palms were blasted together, and the infinite water vapor and the cold air were fused, which finally disintegrated Chris''s palms.


    Chris only felt that his opponent''s palm strength and Qi were extremely cold, and even his own strength was hard to contend with!


    Chen Fang''s Yin Yang mana was also defeated by those with advanced mana. Today, Chen Fang can still rely on his powerful Qi to destroy Kreis''s Qi.


    After all, Kreis''s true Qi of yin and Yang is too tender, and there are too many imperfections. Therefore, Chen Fang will not be deterred by the truth and momentum he exudes.


    Chen Fang broke Chris'' palm force with one palm, and then hooked his fingers to Chris'' throat. Chris is frightened and shrinks backward. Chen Fang hisses. Behind Chris, huge waves are splashing on the lake. The huge waves form ice dragon and devour it.


    Chris''s back and forth!


    At this time, Chris is more and more frightened, this Chen Fang''s hand, but there is a supernatural terror!


    The ice dragon came, and Chris roared and scattered it with sound waves.


    At the same time, Chen Fang made three punches in a row!


    Under the three punches, one is fiercer than the other, one is more powerful than the other, and one is peerless than the other!


    The surging water forms endless frost in the air, and countless ice sculptures appear on the surface of the lake.


    However, Chen Fang''s real Qi is still surging and majestic. After Chen Fang''s three punches, Chris could not resist, but he could not resist. He retreated vigorously, and his feet were almost unsteady in the lake.


    "Chris!" Chen Fang suddenly roared: "broken!"


    "Boom!" In an instant, four ice dragons attack Chris together. Despite his fear, Chris is still going all out. But at this time, the water he was standing on began to freeze, and he couldn''t resist it. Simply, Chris is standing on the ice, but as soon as he starts to work, his center of gravity is unstable. Those ice cubes turned into ice swords.


    On this lake, it seems that every drop of water is Chen Fang''s helper!


    Chris has been attacked on both sides. He just smashed four ice dragons. Chen Fang slapped them in the air. Chris was hit hard, then flew out, fell on the water and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Chris sank to the bottom of the lake. Chen Fang glanced at him and lifted him up.


    About five minutes later, leiling, Shanren monk and Shen monong see Chen Fang carrying Chris into the courtyard. Like a dog, Chen Fang throws Chris on the ground.


    Chris suffered an internal injury, and he didn''t dare to do it at this time.


    "Chen Fang, I admit it." Chris is also very single at this time.


    Leiling and others are a true expression, Chen Fang hands, never have any accident.


    Chen Fang said faintly: "do you recognize the plant? Then kneel down outside the courtyard. I have only two ways for you now, one is to die, the other is to be a dog for me. I gave you a chance to be a man, you have no choice. I''m sorry, you can''t be a human in the future. Be a ghost or a dog


    Chen Fang was cold and cruel at this time. He had a warm side and a vicious side.


    Chris was hit hard.


    He turned pale and said, "Chen Fang, you don''t have to do it so well, do you?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s just amazing! I''m very impatient now. Do you kneel or not? Give me a happy word. If you don''t kneel, I''ll kill you now! "


    "Well, I kneel down!" Chris gritted his teeth and said.


    "Get out of here!" Chen Fang said.


    Chris just rolled out and knelt down in front of the courtyard.


    Chen Fang and Shen Mo Nong entered the villa. He said to Shen Mo Nong, "I had a fight with Chris on the lake just now. There are pedestrians nearby. Please pay attention to the public opinion."


    Shen said, "well, I''ll deal with it right away."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    Shen then went upstairs to make a phone call to deal with things, while leiling and Shanren monk sat down on the sofa in the living room.Lei Ling said to Chen Fang, "Xiaoyou is really extraordinary. But since Xiaoyou still wants to use evil spirits, I''m afraid it''s not very good for him to do this? "


    Monk Shanren also said, "Chris, you must repay him if you are angry. Although you can hold him down, you can''t worry about it sometimes."


    "Nothing!" Chen Fang said: "no matter how nice Chris is to him, he will fight back when he should. So, don''t get used to it. What''s more, I will tell you how to restrain him. His life and death must be controlled by us. "


    Leiling and Shanren monk see that Chen Fang has a countermeasure, so they don''t worry about it any more.


    Chris really knelt outside for three days and nights. After that, Chen Fang allowed Chris to enter the living room.


    "What happened to your injury?" It''s morning and the sun is still shining. Chen Fang sits on the sofa in the living room, and leiling and Shanren monk go out.


    Chris stood in front of Chen Fang. For the first time in his life, he was so humiliated.


    However, he has nothing to do with Chen Fang.


    "My injury is almost all right." Chris answered Chen Fang honestly.


    Chen Fang said, "well, drink this." He pointed to a small bottle of liquid medicine in front of him and said.


    "This What''s this? " Chris was surprised.


    "Poison, of course!" Chen Fang said, "it''s the medicine of my true Qi. As long as you dare to betray me, I can kill you thousands of miles away."


    "This..." Chris has a bad face.


    Chen Fang said, "I know exactly what kind of person you are. But in this world, you are not the only one who is smart. Originally, you came to me on your own initiative, but I didn''t mean to be cruel to you. But I also have to thank you, you really did not let me down, on the spot. Now that we''ve torn our skin, there''s nothing to be done. "


    Chris said, "does that have to be so?"


    "It must be!" Chen Fang said directly.

 Chapter 2425

    Chris gritted his teeth and said, "good!"


    Then he picked up the little medicine, opened it and drank it down.


    Then Chen Fang said, "OK, I have a task for you. There is a list on it. I want them all to die..."


    Then, Chen Fang handed out a piece of paper with a dense list on it.


    Chris said in a deep voice, "no problem!"


    Three days later, Chris and Shen monong come to see Chen Fang.


    Leiling and Shanren monk are also here. Still in the living room, Shen was a little excited and said, "I didn''t expect that you would not let go of children."


    Chris said, "master, I''ve killed all the people on your list. In the end, there were only two children left, but they were protected by the Shen Bureau. So, you need to talk about this... "


    Chen Fang looks at the angry Shen Moneng.


    Shen''s delicate body trembled slightly and his face twisted. "Why?"


    "Why, don''t you know?" Chen Fang is very indifferent, said: "because, blood debt blood compensation. I found out that there were ten children from the Lin family to the situ family, and none of them remained. That''s the simple truth


    "Hong Xiulian is dead. The child is innocent after all!" Shen said: "with your ability, are you afraid that these children will come to you for revenge when they grow up?"


    "I''m not afraid!" Chen Fang said, "I was kind. The first time the Lin family forced the situ family, it was still cruel. At that time, I was wrong. Because my uncle was there, they didn''t show extreme ferocity at that time. And we just killed Hong Xiulian. But then, what happened? There is only one kindness, and the consequences of one kindness are so unbearable. There will be a second time, Shen Moneng. I think you are crazy. Either crazy or stupid. "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "the Lin family has the meaning of the Holy See. Can you root out the Vatican, too? "


    Chen Fang said: "I will do it. If I can''t do it, I have nothing to do. If you can do it but don''t, it''s a matter of attitude. "


    Shen said, "I won''t hand over those two children."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s OK not to make friends. From now on, I''ll take all the experts out of Yanjing. In the future, I will not care about Yanjing. "


    "You..." Shen Mo Nong said angrily, "you are threatening me. You take family affairs as chips and children''s games."


    Chen Fang said: "home is the country, home is in front, family affairs are not handled well, talk about what state affairs."


    Shen said, "I don''t believe it..."


    Chen Fang said, "it seems that you don''t know much about me."


    Shen Mo Nong said: "I''m not sure."


    Leiling and Shanren monk are on one side, but they are silent.


    Shen turned to monk Shanren and said, "master Shanren, you are a monk. Be compassionate when you leave your family. What do you say about this? "


    Monk Shanren said, "Amitabha, I feel that this is a new era. The hatred is gone, and the innocent should not be harmed. However, the little benefactor''s heart is firm, which can not be shaken by the poor monk''s words. "


    "Chen Fang, if you have to kill them, OK, I''ll send those two children to you to kill them. I don''t think you can do it Seeing Chen Fang''s firmness, Shen Molong gritted his teeth.


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Then Shen turned and went out.


    Chris was standing by. Chen Fang said to Chris directly: "on the way to send the child, you will kill him directly. I don''t want to see the blood... "


    Chris nodded and said, "yes, master!"


    Then he turned and went.


    After Chris left, leiling and monk Shanren sighed slightly, but they didn''t know what to say. They know about recent events.


    Chen Fang said lightly: "two masters, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Lei Ling said: "I know you are firm-minded, Xiaoyou. What you have decided will not change. However, you don''t want to see blood, but if you don''t see blood, you have to kill. What''s the point? "


    Chen Fang said: "I am not a ruthless person, especially after I have children, I have no resistance to children. I can''t do it myself. But, wrong is wrong, right is right... "


    He sighed and said, "it''s my brother. He made a mistake. In the future, I won''t stop something from happening."


    "Moreover, sometimes, ruthlessness will awe our enemies. Kindness will make our enemies unbridled In those days, I made such a mistake. That''s why the old lady Hong Xiulian dares to slaughter so boldly... "


    This is the end of it.


    Chen Fang has avenged half of the situ family. When he came to this parallel world, the task was finally completed. Next, if she can make her daughter accept her ancestors, and then disintegrate the influence of the Pope and the Holy See, Chen Fang can retire.


    Yanjing is becoming more and more stable. For Chen Fang''s massacre of the Lin family, the senior management did not speak. Although Shen was angry, he didn''t really fall out with Chen Fang afterwards. It''s not that she can''t understand it. She just can''t bear to see it happen.A woman''s heart should always be softer.


    Shen Molong still had a deep talk with Chen Fang. They reconciled with each other and no longer had any bad feelings.


    The fact that the Lin family had been slaughtered spread to foreign countries and the Vatican. Chen Fang made the high level of the Holy See deeply afraid. Because this person not only has excellent means and cultivation, but also has such fierce and vicious moves!


    A person who slaughters other people''s families, even children, how can this person not let people panic and be uneasy?


    Chen Fang''s body has been practicing in the wormhole, which is of great benefit. And ling''er is also very safe in abstaining from Xumi. The commandment Xumi is stored in the seeds of xuanhuang holy Valley, without the slightest invasion of external breath. And ling''er''s breath is enough for her to breathe for ten years, so she is also practicing meditation!


    As for the parallel world, Chen Fang''s Yuanshen is also advancing steadily.


    The Vatican has not done anything.


    Chen Fang''s power is growing, and Dr. Sun Yi''s lightning quantum gun continues to advance. I believe that over time, the quantum gun will have unexpected power.


    And just a month later, summer has come. The sun is setting and the wind is blowing. Chen Fang is sitting in the courtyard with his knees crossed under a tree.


    Just now, Shen Molong called to tell Chen Fang something. That is his daughter Chen Yinuo, now called Su Jianxue of course. Su Jianxue is in Beijing.


    Su Jianxue came straight to Chen Fang''s villa.


    Su Jianxue is Chen Fang''s only weakness, and Shen monong is worried. Chen Fang is excited. The reason why he can still sit here is that he wants to calm down.

 Chapter 2426

    Not long after that, about half an hour later, the setting sun had completely fallen into the other side of the mountain.


    Night rises


    Outside the courtyard, Su Jianxue in a long red dress appeared. She is so beautiful and moving, but full of youthful vitality and color.


    Chen Fang''s heart seems to melt when he sees Su Jianxue.


    He wanted to be calm, but he couldn''t help standing up.


    Su Jianxue came and stood in front of Chen Fang. She winked at Chen Fang, slightly witty: "we meet again."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "I can''t figure out what you said last time. I think if I don''t figure it out, I won''t be at ease in my life. So I came. " Su Jianxue said.


    Chen Fang''s heart was clear, but his face was still happy. He said, "this villa is where your mother and I used to live. You lived here when you were a child, but when you were seven years old, the Holy See came to kill your grandparents, and then took you away. I also have pictures of you when you were a child... "


    He took out a lot of photos of Yinuo when he was a child to Su Jianxue.


    However, in fact, the photos of my childhood tell nothing. Because compared with Su Jianxue, a seven-year-old is not much comparable. What''s more, girls, it''s a big change.


    Moreover, there is no trace of Chen Fang and situ ling''er in the photo.


    This evidence is really pale!


    Even if there is, Chen Fang is not the present Chen Fang.


    After seeing the photos, Su Jianxue was slightly embarrassed and said, "sorry, I really don''t have any memory. Before I was seven years old, it was a blank for me. "


    Chen Fang said: "the memory before the age of seven is a blank. It''s because they''ve been tampered with! "


    Su Jianxue said: "this is what I have always suspected."


    Chen Fang said, "well, I can take you to see your grandparents. They can prove your blood relationship with them. I wonder if you can believe what they say? "


    Su Jianxue said: "if we can prove the blood relationship, we should believe it. But I''m hungry... "


    "Hungry?" Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "go and sit inside. I''ll let mother Liu cook for you. No, no, no Dad has never taken care of you. Today, dad cooks himself... "


    Chen Fang seems a little flustered. He is really too inexperienced. Although he has a son, he has never faced such a situation. Suddenly, my daughter is an adult. It''s strange.


    Chen Fang''s cooking skill is not bad, he has a lot of field survival experience. But this time I went into the kitchen and stumbled, but I lost my level. It took him more than half an hour to cook a bowl of good looking tomato egg noodles. Then he personally sent it to Su Jianxue.


    Just before the tea table, Chen Fang handed over his chopsticks. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "I haven''t cooked for a long time. Try it!"


    Su Jianxue took the chopsticks, she smile, said: "can taste the famous soldier God hand-made noodles, I should be the first one?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "that''s because I won''t cook for other people. But you are no one else! "


    Su Jianxue said: "this..." With a playful smile, she said, "if it wasn''t for your identity here, I would have thought it was your new way to pick up girls."


    Chen Fang''s face immediately changed when he heard the speech. He was a little embarrassed, and then he said, "you little girl, you think all day long."


    Su Jianxue said wrongly: "that can''t blame people''s imagination! If one day, a girl who is two years younger than you suddenly comes and says that she is your mother, can you accept it? "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "well, I know it''s really hard for you to believe. I don''t blame you. In fact, I have no right to blame you. But, little girl, you believe in dad. If there''s a way, Dad won''t leave you. "


    "At that time, suppose that what you said was true. Why did you leave that year? " Su Jianxue asked.


    "You eat first. After eating, I''ll talk to you and I''ll tell you everything I have. " Chen Fang said.


    "Good!" Su Jianxue said, "I''m really hungry." She sniffed it first and said, "it smells good. It must taste good."


    Su Jianxue took a mouthful of noodles and gave Chen Fang a thumbs up. She said sincerely, "it''s delicious."


    Chen is content to put it aside.


    Su Jianxue burst into tears in the middle of the meal


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Su Jianxue quickly wiped away her tears, and then said, "if only you were my father. But I know, it''s unlikely. Sometimes, when I go out to perform tasks, I envy some children who are loved by their parents. I think I''m different from them. Everyone should have parents, but why didn''t I? Since they don''t love me, they want to leave me. Why did you give birth to me? ""It''s not like that!" Chen Fang said: "girl, your mother and I miss you all the time..."


    "Did you come to me? Why, why let me fall into the hands of others? Why don''t you protect me? " Su Jianxue asked tearfully.


    "I..." Chen Fang said, "your mother and I have to suffer."


    "I only know that it was my master who cared for me from childhood, and it was my brothers who gave me warmth. Now, you are the enemy of our holy see. Do you think that if you say that you are my parents, I will give up all the warmth around me and go to you? " Su Jianxue said with gnashing teeth.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath. Instead, he was happy. Because my daughter finally revealed her true feelings, no longer wearing that mask. He said bitterly, "I know that we brought you to this world without your permission. We brought you here, but we didn''t take care of you, didn''t let you enjoy the warmth of parents that a child should enjoy. It''s my fault and your mother''s fault, and we''ll always regret it. Now, I just want to make it up to you! "


    Su Jianxue turned her head. When she turned her head again, she had recovered her normal mood and said, "I''m sorry, I lost my manners."


    She pushed away the bowl of noodles and said, "I want to hear your story now. What''s the trouble in it?"


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Chen Fang first told Su Jianxue about the world he lived in, and also about the reason why he went to the parallel world for the first time. He has been talking to Su Jianxue for more than three hours before he finished vaguely.


    "I had to go when I wanted to go. Because there are too many people and things I can''t give up over there. "

 Chapter 2427

    "After all, you can''t go. That so-called mother, how lamentable, in order to follow your life and death, a head hit dead, soul back. But have you thought about me again? You don''t have no choice, but I''m not the most important choice, right? " Su Jianxue questions Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    He didn''t know how to refute.


    He is always smart, but in the face of his daughter''s questions, he can''t say a word.


    "It''s not like that, girl!" After a long silence, Chen Fang said, "Dad and your mother don''t need any parents to love you less. Your question just now really stopped me. But At the beginning, if I didn''t leave, my friends and relatives would die. And you, I entrusted you to your grandfather, grandmother, you will not have an accident. On this condition, I left. If I had known that you would have such an experience, I would not have gone. And your mother''s departure was an accident. You''re still young. You haven''t loved anyone. The choice she made at that moment, at the moment when the passage was closed, was full of irrationality. There are always times when people are irrational, and she is not without regret. "


    Su Jianxue was silent.


    Chen Fang continued, "I know, it''s hard for you to accept."


    Su Jianxue suddenly gave a brilliant smile and said, "I don''t know how I should face all this. I don''t believe you, but in fact I have no choice


    "What do you mean?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Su Jianxue said, "do you know why I came to you? I told you before that I was lying. "


    "What?" Chen Fang said


    Su Jianxue said, "my master told me that you are indeed my father. Everything you said is true. He asked me to come to you! "


    "How is that possible?" Chen Fang can''t believe it.


    Su Jianxue said: "of course, it''s possible, because I''ve been poisoned by incurable poison. It was my master who poisoned me. No, you see... "


    With that, she stretched out her hand, white and soft


    Chen Fang stretched out his hand, he put it on Su Jianxue''s hand. In this instant, a trace of genuine Qi rushed into Su Jianxue''s body. His true Qi crosses the mountains and the sea, and instantly penetrates Su Jianxue''s body!


    Then Chen Fang withdrew his hand. He stayed there, speechless for a long time.


    This moment, full of bitterness.


    Others'' sin, others'' creation, others'' acceptance!


    Is this really my own retribution?


    The daughter''s body has been poisoned. The complexity of this poison is beyond Chen Fang''s imagination. If the poison is in his own body, he can solve it. But the poison was in his daughter''s body, and he had no way at all. This poison can make her daughter soften her whole meridians within one year, wither her form, become a white haired old woman, and finally die quickly.


    Chen Fang didn''t know what kind of poison it was, but he knew its characteristics very well.


    "As long as you are willing to die, my master will detoxify me!" Su Jianxue looks at Chen Fang and says.


    Chen Fang looks at Su Jianxue. He stares at his daughter. He didn''t blame his daughter at all. Instead, he cherished her more. Of course, he is not afraid of death. Let alone that this is just a god of his own, which is noumenon. For his daughter''s sake, he can die without hesitation. But he can''t just die. He must let his daughter understand the truth, which is not an easy thing, but now, Chen Fang still needs to plan!


    "If you were my father, would you die for me?" Su Jianxue continues to ask Chen Fang.


    "I can!" Chen Fang said.


    Su Jianxue said: "really?" Then she laughed and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    Chen Fang said, "I can die for you. But girl, if I die, it can prove that I am your father. But, what do you do? You and your master forced your own father to death. Will you be better for the rest of your life? "


    "What a good excuse!" Su see snow a smile, said: "originally or for my sake."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "if you don''t believe me, I can understand."


    Su Jianxue said, "that is to say, would you rather watch me die?"


    Chen Fang said: "your master, I don''t think it''s so easy for you to come and force me to die. This method is too clumsy. He must have arranged a dead end for me, right? "


    Su Jianxue said impatiently, "what does it have to do with you? Do you care about my life and death? "


    Chen Fang said: "girl, you put yourself in the right place. If you were a mother, you would change places with me. Would you choose to die like this? Can you rest assured? "


    Su Jianxue is silent.


    In fact, Su Jianxue knows that Chen Fang can''t die. No matter what he said is true or not, he is his own father. It''s impossible to die like this.


    This is the reason why Chen Fang didn''t choose to die. It''s unreasonable to die like this. Then, everything will not be revealed.This is his card. He can''t just show it. Once the bottom card is clear, there must be absolute assurance and value.


    Chen Fang knew that it was a crisis and an opportunity. A chance to meet my daughter!


    Su Jianxue''s master naturally did not think that this could force Chen Fang to death.


    At this time, Su Jianxue looked at Chen Fang again and said, "my poison is called Bingtan dragon snake poison. It''s made of a strange venom of Bingtan dragon snake. The poison of Bingtan dragon snake is extremely poisonous, and there is also dragon blood in it, which is extremely strong. With the later modulation, the toxicity will be softened down, so I have this effect now. I feel ok now, but in three months, it will start to go wrong. Moreover, once it starts to poison, it means that the medicine stone is ineffective. "


    "To detoxify this poison, we must first find the Bingtan dragon snake and grind its teeth into powder. My elder martial sister still has a medicine in her hand, which can be mixed with the teeth of this ice pool dragon snake to detoxify me. "


    Su talked about it with pleasure, as if it was someone else who was poisoned, not her.


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "since you know it''s so poisonous, why do you take it?"


    Su Jianxue''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred and said: "because this is the master''s order, I can''t disobey it. Because I also want to find out, are you my father or not? "


    "If I were your father and I died, would you be happy?" Chen Fang asks Su Jianxue.


    "I don''t know!" Su Jianxue shook her head.


    With a long sigh, Chen Fang said, "surely the dragon snake in the ice pool is very fierce? Presumably, a net has been set up for me, waiting for me to enter. Girl, don''t worry. I''ll go. "

 Chapter 2428

    Su Jianxue''s eyes looked a little complicated. She was silent for a long time, and then said, "I''ll go with you."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    How can Chen Fang not spend more time with his daughter.


    What''s more, Chen Fang actually knows it.


    I''m afraid the poison on my daughter can only be solved by the dragon and snake in the ice pool. Maybe, you need to die to have a real antidote for your daughter. Perhaps, after his own death, the Pope will think that his daughter has no use value, so he will let her die directly.


    Maybe there is no antidote for this poison. Chen Fang couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    But Chen Fang must be prepared to let his daughter have something to do.


    Chen Fang sighed that the Pope was really extraordinary! In order to prevent such an illusory enemy as ourselves, who may never appear, we have made so many preparations. The first preparation is the body medicine girl Chen Yining. The second ace is the daughter


    "Girl, what do you think?" Chen Fang then couldn''t help asking Su Jianxue. "Today, we have all said what we should say. Can you tell me the truth? The truth in your heart. "


    Su Jianxue raised her head. After thinking for a while, she tilted her head and looked at Chen Fang. Then she said, "I can''t tell what''s true and what''s false in front of me."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "well, it''s really hard for me to help you."


    Su Jianxue was silent again. But she soon thought of something, said: "this thing, still have to find my elder martial sister."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I didn''t intend to let her go."


    Su Jianxue said: "the eldest martial sister is at the Los Angeles headquarters, but I can ask her out quietly. When she comes out, we''ll take her to Bingtan dragon snake. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, let''s start tonight."


    "In such a hurry?" Su sees snow slightly a Zheng.


    Chen Fang said, "hmm?"


    Su Jianxue said: "go again tomorrow morning, anyway, it''s not urgent at this moment."


    "All right then!" Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. His own heart was burning with anxiety, because he could see all this clearly. But Su Jianxue couldn''t see clearly!


    It''s getting late, so Chen Fang said, "I''ll ask Liu Ma to clean up the room for you, which is the room you used to live in. I''ll keep it for you all the time. You can stay whenever you want! "


    Su Jianxue laughed at herself and said, "I hope I still have this chance."


    Chen Fang stayed for a while. He was happy because his daughter stayed, but Su Jianxue''s words made him feel extremely sad and anxious.


    She is the flesh of his heart! How could he have the heart to let her have anything.


    Then, Chen Fang said: "girl, don''t worry, with Dad, no one can hurt you."


    Su Jianxue looks at Chen Fang. She looks at Chen Fang seriously. What she saw in his eyes was sincerity. She suddenly had the illusion that the boy in front of her was really her father.


    He Is it true? Or fake? But if it''s fake, why does he treat himself like this. With his ability, what can''t he do?


    Su Jianxue was lost for a moment, but she soon reminded herself. No, it''s his trick!


    It must be!


    Chen Fang actually knows some struggles and thoughts in his daughter''s heart. What can he do and say? The only thing he can do is to protect her and let time prove it.


    After that, Chen Fang asked Liu Ma to arrange the room for Su Jianxue.


    And personally went to the supermarket to buy some toiletries for Su Jianxue. As it happens, neither leiling nor Shanren monk will come back tonight. That''s ok!


    More time alone.


    It''s dark. Chen Fang is sitting in the living room. The TV is on. There are boring TV plays in it!


    Chen Fang''s mind is not in the TV at all. He just wants some sounds to make the villa look less desolate. He is not afraid of loneliness, but when his daughter comes, he hates it.


    In the bathroom, the water was splashing.


    After a long time, Su Jianxue took a bath. She was wearing silk robes, pajamas, long hair, shawl, wet, a few circles of hair on the forehead bad not bad.


    When Chen Fang saw Su Jianxue, he was a little absent-minded. It seems that she is ling''er, but she is not. He was in a trance. Who did he think the girl was?


    When he thought it was his own daughter, he felt that this life was amazing. His memory of the little girl always stays when she was just born, and also stays in that year when she got pneumonia and was always sleepy and coughing in the hospital. He even remembered that when the doctor gave her an injection, she was so small that she couldn''t even find a blood vessel, so she had to put an injection on her forehead. At that time, he saw her crying. He was an iron man. He was not afraid of breaking his hand. But at that time, he did not dare to see it. Hearing her cry, his eyes were red, and he wanted to bear the pain for her."In my mind, you''ve always been a baby. When I left, you were only two years old. You just called Dad, but at that time, you were already very naughty. " Chen Fang emotional said: "did not expect, female big 18 change, you are so big.". You have suffered so much. No matter how much you blame your father or your mother, we deserve it. "


    Su Jianxue''s body trembles slightly. She thinks that the longer she gets along with Chen Fang, the easier she is to indulge. What he said seemed to have some kind of magic, bit by bit, a word can poke her heart. But then she sneered in her heart.


    How could she be so easily corrupted by him.


    She can''t believe such a ridiculous story. And the bigger reason is because of emotion, in emotion, she has no doubt that she is inclined to the Vatican. How can the feelings of more than ten years be changed by Chen Fang''s sudden appearance and a few words.


    Su Jianxue slightly stayed for a while, and then sat beside Chen Fang.


    She deliberately close to Chen Fang, with a trace of charm.


    She is always testing Chen Fang.


    However, Chen Fang immediately got up. He is not used to It''s too close for him to think it''s blasphemous. He has no experience, because the growth of his daughter is also missing in his life. But Chen Fang knows that his daughter has grown up after all. Then, he should be more taboo, men and women are different.


    Children avoid their mothers and women avoid their fathers. Chen Fang still has this awareness.


    Chen Fang sits opposite Su Jianxue.


    Su sees snow tiny a Zheng, this instant, her facial expression is some strange. But she soon recovered. Su Jianxue looks at the opposite Chen Fang. She suddenly smiles again and says, "will you braid your daughter''s hair?"

 Chapter 2429

    Chen Fang Leng for a while, and then very honest said: "no!"


    Su Jianxue said: "whether I''m your daughter or not, I''ll give you this opportunity to braid my hair today."


    "Sheep''s horn braids?" With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I''m only familiar with this one."


    Su Jianxue said: "all right!"


    Chen Fang said, "are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Su Jianxue said.


    Chen Fang said, "well, go and change your clothes and come out first. After all, you''re not a girl of six or seven. "


    Su see snow a smile, said: "can''t see, you are not big, but the thought is an antique."


    Chen Fang said: "your father, I am by no means an antique, but at least, I know how to handle my daughter."


    Su Jianxue gets up at the moment, and then goes to put on her clothes. Then he sat down on the sofa and said, "this is OK."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "barely."


    He really went to find a comb to come over at the moment, and then clumsily tied two sheep horn braids for Su Jianxue. In the process of re stabbing, he said to himself, "your mother is a very beautiful girl. If she sees me dressing you up like this, she will not be happy."


    "My mother?" Su Jianxue has a very special feeling for her mother. I''ve never seen it before, but I miss it. Because of nostalgia, but hate!


    In fact, she had the same feelings for her father.


    Su Jianxue said, "can you tell me in detail what my mother looks like? How did you get together with her? "


    Chen Fang said, "if you are willing to listen, of course I will tell you. Your mother recently in my wormhole body, every day there will be a lot of advice and heart to say to you. I''ve recorded all of them here. I''ve already called and asked Shen to sort them out and send them to you. "


    Su Jianxue said, "that''s good. I''ll see it later. But I still want to hear about you and my mother. "


    Chen Fang said, "well, good! Your mother and I, when I came to this world, she was only 16 years old, less than... "


    Such a period of youth, Chen Fang and unreservedly said to Su Jianxue. He is willing to say, Su Jianxue also listened attentively. The more she listened, the more she felt it was true. But deep in my heart, I will go against the truth.


    With Chen Fang''s story finished, Su Jianxue fell into silence again.


    Chen Fang said, "I hate your master, although I know you will not be happy when I say that. But it''s all your master''s fault. I don''t know what he said to you, what he did, will make you so desperate to believe him. However, he is not a passer-by, he is my enemy, but also your enemy. Because, your grandfather, grandmother, your relatives, all died in his hands, you are now recognized as a father. Girl, do you know why you will survive? "


    "Because of me? Can I deal with you? Because I''m your daughter? " Su Jianxue''s mind is complicated again and asks.


    "That''s right!" Chen Fang said: "the Holy See, and even the whole world, who can help me?"


    "But in that case, why did my master send me to you?" Su Jianxue asked.


    Chen Fang said, "because you are already poisoned. It makes no difference whether you believe me or not. I have to go and get you an antidote, and where the antidote is, there must be a dead end waiting for me. "


    Su Jianxue shook her head and said excitedly, "it''s impossible. Don''t bewitch me any more. If you say that again, I''ll leave at once. "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "OK, OK, I won''t say any more. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that to make you miserable. "


    By this time, the braid had been tied.


    Although this braid has the flavor of a country girl, it is still smart and beautiful in Su Jianxue. There is a different style.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help thinking, in the future, who can be her husband?


    At the thought of this, he would also have some resistance.


    As a father, it''s never pleasant to see a son-in-law.


    Shen sent someone over there to deliver the letters, which were edited by Chen Fang and sorted out by Shen.


    Bound into a book!


    Chen Fang gave it to Su Jianxue.


    Su Jianxue then goes to bed. Before going to bed, she says good night to Chen Fang. Chen Fang also said good night. Su Jianxue was a little depressed. Before she closed the door, she suddenly asked, "if one day I do something wrong..."


    "Whatever you do wrong..." Chen Fang immediately said, "I can''t blame you for that. It''s my responsibility. Not teaching the children is the fault of his father. I have only one request for you... "


    "What?" Su Jianxue couldn''t help asking.


    "Anyone can kill me, but you can''t," Chen said


    Su see snow Jiao body a quiver, then say: "I promise you!"


    Then she closed the door.


    Chen Fang returned to the living room, he turned off all the lights, the living room is a quiet.Chen Fang sits in Panxi.


    He thought a lot, killed all the way to the Pope, forced them to come up with the antidote


    But he quickly denied the idea.


    Since the Pope played the trump card, he was afraid that he would not find himself.


    So? In exchange for destroying the foundations of the other Vaticans and killing people? How many more papal disciples do you want to exchange?


    No way!


    Time is limited. The main characters over there may have been hiding at any time.


    It is impossible to act rashly in this way.


    Chen Fang knows that what he can think of, so can the enemy.


    After a hard night''s meditation, Chen Fang gradually got some ideas. This matter, the real danger, only he and the Pope know. Daughter in the game, become a chess piece, but don''t know its dangerous.


    What I fear most is that this medicine has no solution!


    Then, I have to make some preparations.


    Since the Pope wants to play chess, how can Chen Fang not play such an important game. People in this world will never know what kind of cards he has.


    Although he told leiling, Shen Molong and his daughter that the body is in the wormhole. But he has always made a deliberate mistake. That is, if the yuan God dies, his body will also die.


    Yuanshen, in people''s hearts, is the soul. When a man''s soul dies, so does his body. However, they don''t know that this Yuanshen is just Chen Fang''s ordinary and ultimate Yuanshen, which is only one thousandth of the soul.


    The next day, Su Jianxue got up. She also seems to have stayed up all night and is not in good spirits.


    "Have you seen them all?" Chen Fang asked.


    Su Jianxue nods.


    Chen Fang didn''t continue to ask about many things. If he wanted to be quick, he couldn''t get there. Too anxious, too ambitious.


    "I just went to buy some steamed buns, fried dough sticks and soybean milk." Chen Fang said, "I also asked Liu Ma to cook porridge. If you don''t like it, I''ll get it for you."

 Chapter 2430

    Su Jianxue said, "all right." She seemed a little absent-minded.


    Chen Fang said, "well, after breakfast, let''s go."


    Su Jianxue nods.


    After breakfast, Shen arranged a private plane for Chen Fang.


    Shen monong is a little worried about Chen Fang. Now all the good situation is based on Chen Fang''s existence. If Chen Fang goes, all the situation and hard work will be in vain.


    Shen monong knows that Chen Fang is invincible, but he also has his daughter. Now, the enemy has played the trump card.


    Knowing Shen''s worry, Chen Fang said, "I know what I''m doing. Don''t worry. Everything, do as I say. I haven''t let you down before. Not now, not ever again. "


    Seeing Chen Fang say so, Shen monong felt relieved. Moreover, she was not at ease and could not help it.


    Due to the time difference, I arrived in Los Angeles at two o''clock in the morning.


    After Chen Fang and Su Jianxue got off the plane, they stayed in a park. Su Jianxue''s mood has been affected. She originally told Chen Fang that she wanted to cheat the eldest martial sister out. But now, she called her eldest martial sister, iris.


    Su Jianxue said that she would wait for her in the forest park, right now.


    After that, Su Jianxue hung up.


    Chen Fang clearly felt that his daughter had some changes. He was happy but worried. Happy naturally because of the change of daughter. The worry is If the Pope dares to do so, he must have been fearless.


    He dares to gamble any kind of money. But if he gambles on his daughter''s life, he will inevitably be flustered and scared.


    But for the sake of his daughter, he has to walk calmly and bravely.


    Iris snow in half an hour later, Su Jianxue let Chen Fang hide to the other side.


    Chen Fang didn''t know what his daughter wanted to do, but he agreed


    Iris is not too young. She''s in her forties. But her cultivation is so profound that she looks less than 25 years old. However, when she and Su Jianxue were together, there was a strong contrast. Cultivation can make people stay young, but the real childishness can''t be covered up by cultivation. Su Jianxue is naturally young and beautiful, which can''t be achieved by a monk with magic power.


    What''s more, iris is mature and cool. Even amazing!


    She had blonde hair, blue eyes, long legs and came in a black windbreaker. As soon as it appeared, even in this quiet night, there was a feeling that the queen had arrived.


    In front of the benches in the park, it was cold and clear, and there was no light. There is only a new moon in the sky, shining a light silver light.


    Arisches comes to Su Jianxue.


    Chen Fang hides to one side, with his cultivation, even arisches can''t feel it.


    "Snow!" When iris saw Su Jianxue, her eyes were soft, with a kind of doting. "What happened? Why not go straight back to the temple? "


    When Su Jianxue looked up, she was full of tears. She said, "elder martial sister, you know best. So I ask you, who am I? Who are my parents? "


    Iris was stunned for a moment. Then her face became cold and she said, "are you going to see that man again? Every time you go to see him, you shake when you come back. No matter how many times I tell you, what''s the use? "


    Su Jianxue said, "yes, I went to see him. But that''s what Shifu meant. Shifu poisoned me and asked me to find him. If I really don''t have a special relationship with him, why does Master think I can threaten him? I can never think of that. And why is he special to me? As you can see, he is not a soft hearted person. Also, I saw some letters. He said my mother wrote them to me. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but my intuition is that it''s true. "


    "I just want to say, if, if everything is true. Why did Shifu send you there? Give you a chance to get along with him and know all about it? Is there such a thing in the world? As he said, master killed your relatives, raised you and taught you skills. When your father appears, I''ll send you there immediately, so that you can find a way to recognize each other? Your so-called father is still the enemy of the Holy See. "


    Su Jianxue is silent.


    "It''s a great disaster for you," said arisches. "Master said a long time ago that you''ve had a great journey. There is bound to be a disaster, but what I see now is that you are shaking around in front of the disaster. How can you get to the other side of your heart like this? "


    Su Jianxue shook her head and said, "elder martial sister, you always come to press me like this every time. I can''t refute it every time, but no matter how firm I am, it doesn''t mean that I have to turn a blind eye to some abnormal things. "


    "In those days, you were brought back by the master," said iris. As for the details, I don''t know what''s going on. The ups and downs of the outside world don''t matter. You should know better than us what kind of person master is. "


    The color of pain flashed in Su Jianxue''s eyes."The elder martial sister..." Su Jianxue suddenly stretched out her hand and said, "can you help me to have a look at my poison, what''s the matter?"


    The method of detoxification that she and Chen Fang said was that of the master.


    Su Jianxue knows that the eldest martial sister always loves her, so she wants the elder martial sister to identify her now.


    Arisches was slightly stunned, and then stretched out two fingers to explore Su Jianxue''s hand pulse.


    After a while, iris''s face changed dramatically.


    Su Jianxue stares at iris.


    "What did master tell you?" Iris then looks up at Su Jianxue and asks.


    Su Jianxue said: "Master said that this poison is the poison of Bingtan dragon snake. We must go to find it and grind its teeth into powder. As for another medicine, elder martial sister, you know. "


    Iris nodded and said, "master didn''t cheat you."


    Su Jianxue said, "Master said, he is my father."


    "No way!" Said iris, startled.


    Su Jianxue said: "the master also said that I had to discover the truth myself. But I can''t tell. I can''t tell what master''s intention is. So, let me ask you


    "I don''t know what master really means. But, you poison, you must have the teeth of ice pool dragon snake to solve it. Bingtan dragon snake is on the other side of the Amazon. Bingtan dragon snake itself is also a ferocious thing. Moreover, in the Bingtan, it is 100 meters deep. It''s hard for us to deal with the dragon and snake in the ice pool when we go down I see. Master, this is to force Chen Fang to fight dragon and snake in Bingtan... "

 Chapter 2431

    Su Jianxue said: "so, tell me, elder martial sister, why did the master force me to get poisoned, and then use me to force people like Chen Fang to get the antidote for me?"


    There was a twinkle of pain in her eyes, and she said, "this How is that possible? "


    Su Jianxue said: "the fact is right in front of us!"


    "I''m going to ask my master," said arisches Then she took out her mobile phone and dialed it through direct visual connection.


    But It''s turned off over there.


    Su Jianxue said: "I know, unless Chen Fang is dead, or I am dead. Otherwise master will not see you again. He won''t give us any chance to turn it over


    Arisches took a deep breath and said, "I''ll accompany you to Amazon, Xiaoxue. Don''t worry, I will help you find the antidote. I will never let you have anything, as long as I am alive, no one can hurt you. Even Shifu can''t do it! "


    "If..." Just then, Chen Fang''s voice came.


    "If I catch you and go to catch some of the backbones in the temple, can I make a deal with your master?" Chen Fang came out as he spoke.


    He was dressed in a white training suit, and came out of the trees spotlessly. His voice was faint. He was like a banished immortal in the sky. In this way, almost in an instant, he came to arisches.


    "Xiaoxue..." Iris snow is greatly surprised, her subconscious hind legs a few steps, angrily ask Su Jianxue: "how can he be here?"


    "You''re working together on me?" Ariel snow thought and asked Su Jianxue bitterly.


    Su Jianxue was silent for a moment, and then said: "sorry, elder martial sister, there are some things I just want to confirm."


    "Now, what have you proved?" "Said iris.


    Su Jianxue said: "I think, at least, Shifu is not a pure Shifu. Maybe everything that the man in front of him said is true. "


    "Xiaoxue, this man is a great enemy of the Holy See," said erichsus in a deep voice. You have been wronged, have doubts, and so on, I can understand. But if you partner with an outsider to calculate me, do you still have my elder martial sister in your heart? "


    Su Jianxue said: "elder martial sister, my life is at stake. I have doubts about my life experience. At this time, it doesn''t matter what you think or what you think of me. "


    Iris nodded and said, "good!" She said, "I always love you and love you. No matter what, I can''t ignore you."


    She then turned to face Chen Fang and said, "if you want to catch me or kill me, it''s all in your mind. But there''s one thing I have to tell you


    Chen Fang said, "tell me!"


    "The poison in Xiaoxue must be ground into powder from the teeth of Bingtan dragon snake, and then mixed with my blood for detoxification," said arisches. Now you arrest me to find my master. I don''t think I can find my master. Moreover, it''s useless to find it, because my master has no antidote. "


    "How can you be sure?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Of course I''m sure, because I made the poison in Xiaoxue," she said. When the poison was originally designed, it was for two words, no solution. Master asked me to design this poison. This poison is the trump card. Once the poison is used, the poisoned person will die. The person who goes to find the dragon snake in Bingtan will be dead. The dragon snake in the ice pool is extremely fierce, and the water pressure is extremely high when it is 100 meters below the pool. Even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven, once you go down, you will die. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Su Jianxue could not help but shed tears and said, "master has never really cherished me. In order to kill Chen Fang, he did not hesitate to ask me to die."


    "I didn''t expect that Shifu was going to use this poison against you. If I had known, I would never have designed this poison that day! "


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "why should I fight with the dragon and snake in the ice pool? Take modern weapons and kill them directly."


    "It''s OK, but if the ice pool connects with the Amazon River, it''s also troublesome to let the ice pool dragon snake escape into the Amazon River."


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''ll think about it. And why do you have to mix your blood with the tooth powder of the ice pool dragon snake? What''s more, how did you develop this poison? How can you be sure that this method can detoxify? "


    "The original venom was constantly extracted from the food bitten by the ice pool dragon snake," iresches said immediately. As for this method of detoxification, it is because Bingtan dragon snake sleeps once every three years. We have found this opportunity to extract the tooth powder of Bingtan dragon snake. I''ve solved this poison! I didn''t understand the meaning of master''s refusal to leave the antidote, but now I fully understand it. It turns out that Shifu did all this for you! "


    Chen Fang gave a sneer.


    He said, "what''s so special about your blood?"


    "Because modern medicine is so developed, I extracted my saliva into the poison for the sole antidote. Human saliva, mixed with the venom of Bingtan dragon snake, has a new change. Only by activating my blood can I detoxify! "Chen Fang continued to ask arisches, "does your master have any other plans for Amazon?"


    "It''s highly confidential, I don''t know," she said bitterly. I don''t know that Shifu has poisoned Xiaoxue now. "


    Chen Fang said, "who else might know?"


    "Elder Gandalf is my master''s confidant, and he may know," said iris. But elder Gandalf disappeared half a month ago. "


    "Sure enough, there is no mistake left outside. It seems that your master is not willing to lead me to Amazon. " Chen Fang said.


    Su Jianxue suddenly sneered and said, "master, I''d rather die if I had a good idea."


    She then looked at Chen Fang stubbornly and said, "I''m not sure if everything you said is true. But I su Jianxue was born unwilling to be manipulated. If it''s true, I can''t let you die. If it''s false, I don''t want Shifu to be happy. You don''t care about my life or death. "


    Then she turned and left, and all of a sudden, the magic power was extremely fast.


    Where can Chen Fang allow his daughter to leave like this? He suddenly stops in front of Su Jianxue.


    "Get out of the way!" Cold light flashed in Su Jianxue''s eyes. One after another, she lost control of her emotions. At this time, she just wanted to be alone.


    At the same time, Su Jianxue turned her hand and shot it to Chen Fang''s chest.

 Chapter 2432

    Her palm strength contains strong frost Qi. At that moment, her slender jade palm is covered with frost.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s figure flashed, he avoided Su Jianxue''s palm power. Su Jianxue stepped forward and grasped Chen Fang''s hand pulse with her fingers. Chen Fang''s backhand is to control Su Jianxue''s hand.


    At this moment, Chen Fang and Su Jianxue fight fast. Su Jianxue wants to force Chen Fang away and leave. However, she felt frightened after a few moves. Every time he took the lead, he was easily defused by Chen Fang and countered. When Su saw snow, he knew that Chen Fang didn''t really do it. If he did, he would have been defeated.


    Iris stood by and didn''t leave. She just watched.


    Su Jianxue is finally forced back by Chen Fang. She just leaves in the opposite direction. Chen Fang stops Su Jianxue again.


    "What do you want?" Su was furious when she saw snow.


    Chen Fang''s eyes sank, and then he said in a soft voice: "girl, when I detoxify you, I won''t stop you where you want to go."


    Su Jianxue said excitedly: "you are insane! Didn''t you hear that? That''s a trap. It''s a trump card trap. It''s the last card against you. Are you still going? You''re right. If you''re really my father, how can I survive if something happens to you? "


    Chen Fang said softly, "don''t worry, with me, no one can hurt you. I''ll be fine, too. Believe me, I can solve all this. "


    "There are always things you can''t solve in this world. It''s like when you had to go. Just like you couldn''t stop the upheavals that happened to me. There''s always something you can''t do in this world. You are human, you are not God Su Jianxue said.


    "Nothing! Girl, before, dad was not there, you were bullied and manipulated, now, dad is back. Don''t worry, Dad won''t let anyone bully you from now on! " Chen Fang said word by word.


    Su see snow''s eyes red, she stepped forward, and then into the arms of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang quietly, gently embrace her. He didn''t dare to move much. For his daughter, he was always so worried, and he was afraid that there would be something to go over.


    His carefulness, his restraint, Su Jianxue are feeling in the heart.


    At this moment, what is Su Jianxue thinking?


    No one knows.


    Even Chen Fang didn''t know it. He had to admit that he couldn''t tell the truth from the truth with his eyes. What he can''t see clearly is his daughter. Does she understand? Is it acting? After all With so many doubts and doubts, can she still trust her master wholeheartedly?


    How is that possible?


    Chen Fang has a lot of doubts and don''t understand, but all these can''t stop his love for his daughter.


    In front of this, even if there are big traps and dangers, for the sake of his daughter, he must jump down without hesitation.


    Never understand the love of parents before being parents.


    Only when you are a parent can you know that the love of your parents is as heavy as a mountain!


    Parents can ignore life and death for their children, but few children can ignore life and death for their parents. Parents are from the heart of love, children may also be the cause of moral coercion.


    "I believe you!" Su Jianxue finally said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "believe me, that''s right."


    Next, we need to discuss how to find Bingtan dragon snake. The ice pool dragon snake is in the dense forest near the Amazon River. But the Amazon is the second longest river in the world, several times larger than the Yangtze River. Now that Chen Fang has no magic power, it''s obviously hard to find the dragon snake in the ice pool. Fortunately, iris has been to the ice pool, so this will make the operation much easier.


    But even so, it will take some time to find the ice pool accurately.


    Chen Fang didn''t rush to the dense forest of Amazon River. He took Su Jianxue to the hotel first. Because to go to the Amazon forest, you have to do a lot of preparation.


    For example, we need to arrange the private special plane in the past. The private special plane should have a pass to go. Moreover, we need to arrange the necessary weapons and so on in Brazil. This is a very troublesome thing. Even if Chen Fang has Guoan''s help, it will take time to prepare these things.


    When Chen Fang dealt with this, he didn''t like the world.


    Because if he has magic power, the problem in front of him is not a problem at all. He can fly directly over the dense Amazon forest, and his divine sense can shoot thousands of miles in an instant. After catching the dragon and snake in the ice pool, he can take pictures directly from the air. Everything will come naturally. But at present, he has to arrange step by step.


    Chen Fang lives in a hotel in Los Angeles, and Su Jianxue lives next door to him.


    And iris and Chen Fang live together. It''s not that Chen Fang has any idea about iris, but that he doesn''t allow iris to escape. Although iris was indignant and seemed to be on their side, Chen Fang was not sure that she would run away.If arisches leaves, Chen Fang will become passive.


    This is an accident that Chen Fang does not allow.


    Everything is under his control!


    Iris rose suddenly in the room and sat cross - knee on the sofa in the living room. He didn''t ask what Ariel was thinking. Next, iris went to take a bath.


    Soon the water in the bathroom began to roar. The bathroom in the hotel is always full of hazy beauty, and there are some gaps in patterns. If you look closely, you can see clearly inside. If Chen Fang had been in that year, he would have been working hard for a long time now. I can''t help but have a look at him. But at this moment, his heart is still.


    At this age, after so many things, Chen Fang can''t be a master who can''t walk when he sees beautiful women.


    Chen Fang is listening attentively. His heart is like a mirror. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for iris to take a bath at this time. She is still under the eye of a strange man.


    And what can a bath do? Can communicate with people, underwater sound can cover up the sound.


    Of course, it''s impossible for iris to talk, because she knows that the sound of water can''t stop it. Because she is not facing ordinary people, but God like display.


    But iris can send a silent message.


    All this is Chen Fang''s guess.


    He is not good enough to intervene too much.


    Just now, Chen Fang also has some things to explain, so when iresches takes a bath, he also takes out his mobile phone to communicate with China. His cell phone and his card are encrypted. In addition, he ruled out any possible surveillance in the room.

 Chapter 2433

    Spend the night smoothly!


    It''s August and September, and it''s already hot in Los Angeles. The morning sun is already very strong, Chen Fang looked at the bedroom. Iris is sleeping in the bedroom, Chen Fang is staying in the living room.


    "Get up and buy breakfast with me!" Chen Fang''s voice was accurately transmitted to iris''s ear.


    But iris didn''t lie in bed. She soon got up. She came out in her hotel pajamas, blonde and fluffy, charming, sexy, cool, and suffocating.


    Moreover, there is also a kind of fragrance.


    Chen Fang ignored it. Iris then went to the bathroom to change her clothes and quickly washed out. She does not make up, under the plain face, also does not have any dead angle.


    After going out to the hotel, Chen Fang asked iris about her daughter''s hobbies. What you like, what you like to eat and so on!


    "She likes black coffee, the bitter one. Every morning, at night to drink, drink, will be very excited, for a long time can''t sleep Arisches introduces to Chen Fang.


    By this time, they were already walking on the street.


    On the streets of Los Angeles in the morning, the traffic is very busy.


    Chen Fang frowned slightly and said, "this habit is not very good."


    "I''ve tried to persuade her, but she''s stubborn," she said with a wry smile. No one can change what she wants to do. "


    After a pause, she continued: "but fortunately, she is a practitioner and has a strong body. Insomnia and coffee can''t destroy her constitution."


    Chen Fang said, "what else?"


    "She also likes eggs, fried on one side, sprinkled with tomato sauce," she said


    Chen Fang said, "Oh, we have a kitchen and eggs in our room. When I get back, I''ll fry it for her. "


    Iris then said some of Su Jianxue''s favorite foods, such as ice cream, beef steak and so on. What I like is some Western food.


    Compared with Chinese food, Western food will be healthier. However, his daughter''s life is totally Westernized, which Chen Fang doesn''t like very much. But we can''t blame our daughter for all this, so Chen Fang can only respect her.


    After that, iris said another thing. The only girlish aspect of her self reliant and arrogant daughter is that she even likes dolls.


    Chen Fang listened to all this.


    Then, Chen Fang went to the supermarket to buy some things, and specially went to buy a super large doll. After all this, Chen Fang went back home contentedly.


    And arisches has been quietly following, like a big sister following her brother out shopping. On the way back, iris could not help saying, "although I don''t know whether your words are true or false, even if they are true, you are deliberately doing so. Are you in a hurry? This will make Xiaoxue feel that you are purposeful. What do you think? "


    After hearing this, Chen Fang was stunned, and then said, "we have an old saying in China, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop, and the son wants to be raised but his relatives are not here. This is a great sorrow, but I think the greater sorrow is that the father wants to raise, but he does not have this opportunity. Indeed, I''m in a bit of a hurry. But have you given me time? This time to Amazon forest, are you ready for me to come back alive? I think, no matter how she thinks of me now, one day, she will see everything clearly and understand everything. At that time, in her memory, there will not be no parents'' love and impression at all. "


    When iris finished, she was silent.


    There are some things that you look at and see as the poor performance of the people you see. You smile in your heart, but in fact, you are cowardly. And the person who tries is really brave.


    Back in the hotel, Su Jianxue had already got up. She was sitting by the French window of the room, with her long hair, bare feet and long white shirt. She looked so charming and charming.


    Chen Fang and iris snow knock on the door together, and Su Jianxue comes to open the door.


    When Chen Fang saw Su Jianxue, he was still in a daze.


    Every time he saw his daughter, Chen Fang would be in a trance. He always felt that such a girl was his own daughter, which was full of magic and the power of creation. Also feel that everything is like a dream, as if all this is not true.


    Su Jianxue doesn''t feel much, but every time she sees Chen Fang, her eyes are complicated.


    This complexity is not surprising.


    Anyone who wants to face such a young father will feel that it is absurd to believe such a thing.


    However, there are many strange things in the world!


    After that, Chen Fang was busy in the kitchen.


    Su Jianxue is sitting on the sofa with iris. Su Jianxue is holding the ocean doll in her hand.


    While chatting with Su Jianxue, iris wrote on Su Jianxue''s palm with her fingers. This way of communication. Even Daluo Jinxian can''t spy.


    "You can''t really be moved," said irisSu Jianxue outlines a sneer at the corner of her mouth. "How can I be moved by other people''s stories? When did I become such a harmless sheep in my elder martial sister''s heart? "


    iris smiles and says," that''s good! "


    After breakfast, Chen Fang said to Su Jianxue, "let''s start tomorrow morning."


    Su Jianxue nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang said, "later, how about I take you to Disneyland?"


    Su Jianxue was stunned, then said with a bitter smile, "I know what you mean, but the years that have passed can''t be traced back. I''ve been longing for it before, but I don''t want it now. "


    Chen Fang said bitterly, "yes, that''s right."


    Su Jianxue continued with a smile and said, "however, Disney also has many adult lovers to play. It''s not inappropriate for me to play at this age, is it?"


    "Of course," said Chen Fang


    Su Jianxue said, "let''s go. But it''s not you who help me realize my dream, but I help you. "


    "Of course!" Chen Fang said.


    Of course, iresches can''t object to it.


    A group of three people really went to Disneyland. Chen Fang is not afraid that iris will play tricks here. When he and Su Jianxue go to play some projects, he instills real Qi into iris''s body. As long as iris dares to run, he can immediately detonate his true Qi and kill iris.


    On this day, Chen Fang accompanied Su Jianxue to Chinatown, shopping malls, sea park and so on.


    This is a great joy for Chen Fang.


    Su Jianxue also had a good time.


    Maybe the only unhappy one is iris.


    The day passed quickly.

 Chapter 2434

    The next morning, Chen Fang made breakfast early and invited Su Jianxue to eat.


    Arisches followed suit.


    Breakfast preferences are all in accordance with Su Jianxue''s preferences.


    After breakfast, the party set out.


    The private plane is ready on the rooftop of a building, then sprints and takes off.


    It is difficult for a helicopter to cross the Strait.


    Eight hours later, the plane reached the jungle where iris had been before.


    Chen Fang and others have been well equipped, the clothes are waterproof but breathable new camouflage uniform. The helmet is integrated with the camouflage uniform, which can help to hold the breath. The oxygen inside can be recycled for three days and three nights.


    These are more advanced equipment today. However, Chen Fang''s work is easy.


    Moreover, Chen Fang also has an advanced quantum gun in his hand, which is aimed at powerful creatures. Once killed, the creature can be partially burned to ashes.


    Chen Fang is in this preparation, into the Amazon forest.


    About 1000 meters ahead is the Amazon, the second longest river in the world. In this tropical jungle, it''s bushy, humid and hot.


    There are many magical legends in the Amazon River, such as Amazon savages, monsters, water monsters, blood bugs and so on.


    After Chen Fang and others parachuted, the private plane stopped. The private plane also has propellers that can be suspended in the air. If necessary, it can also be directly converted into a biplane jet


    Chen Fang and others have electronic waterproof watches in their hands. They only need to send signals, and planes can fly to rescue at any time.


    The jungle was thick, and iris was carrying all her equipment. Chen Fang and Su Jianxue walk in light clothes, but AI Ruixue has deep cultivation, and will not feel tired with equipment on his back. But Su Jianxue is a little embarrassed. She wants to share it with iris, but Chen Fang doesn''t allow it!


    It''s not easy to find the ice pool. Iris can only remember what she looked like, but so many years have passed. Everything here has changed, so iris has been looking for it hard.


    Su Jianxue several times wants to share the equipment of Arius, Chen Fang said: "no need." Su Jianxue didn''t understand and said, "she''s my elder martial sister. Why?"


    Chen Fang said faintly: "after your poison is detoxified, she will be your elder martial sister. You are right to listen to me


    Su Jianxue wants to say something more, but iris said: "I''m ok, Xiaoxue, you don''t care about me."


    Su Jianxue said nothing more now.


    This day''s search, no harvest.


    Soon, night fell.


    The dense forest is full of unspeakable crises. After a day''s searching, we have to avoid the attack of marsh poisonous insects. We are on high alert all day. So at this time also tired, Su Jianxue proposed rest. Chen Fang also agreed. They found a good tree and built a simple tent on it.


    It is straightened by the extremely tough shrinkage plate, forming a three meter long and two meter six wide bottom plate.


    Chen Fang asked Arius and Su Jianxue to stay in the tent.


    He''s on the outside.


    If there is a snake attack, far away, he will first pop up a ice bomb to kill it.


    It''s dark now. Inside the tent, Arius and Su Jianxue eat canned beef and drink energy drinks together. Chen Fang is eating biscuits across the tree.


    He seems very leisurely, but in fact, everything around him is in his divine consciousness.


    However, Chen Fang still can''t find the way of writing in the palm of her hand to chat with Su Jianxue.


    Inside the tent, Su Jianxue couldn''t help writing: "elder martial sister, when are you going to take him to Bingtan?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as he''s in the ice pool, he can''t come out again. But before that, we have to do enough tricks. If we are in a hurry and make him suspicious, once he doesn''t go down, it will be in vain. "


    Su Jianxue said: "elder martial sister, what I am most worried about now is, what if he asks you to go down?"


    Iris was a little bit stunned. She obviously thought about it, but she didn''t want to think about it. Because it''s very scary.


    "Xiaoxue, I must admit that he is an old fox. Facing him, I''m under a lot of pressure. I don''t even know whether he believes us or has other plans. But for the sake of the master and the Holy See, even if he wants me to go down first or with him, I have no choice. "


    Su Jianxue immediately said: "we have foreshadowed in front of us. We need your blood circulation to detoxify. This is the way to protect your life."


    "So, the biggest possibility is that he''s going to grab me and go down with him," she said


    Su Jianxue said, "I won''t allow it."


    "No, Xiaoxue, don''t do that," said iris. It''s too hard to lead him into the urn. We can''t deliberately, and you can''t defend me too much. You should not be equipped for me today. In your opinion, it seems that he is making trouble for me. How do you know that he is not testing you? Don''t let him doubt your identity! Once he''s suspicious, we''re done... ""I see, elder martial sister!" Su Jianxue said in a deep voice.


    For three days in a row, I met some beasts in the dense forest, but they were all solved by Chen Fang. In these three days, Chen Fang has taken good care of Su Jianxue. Bit by bit, words and deeds of care are like spring breeze and drizzle, moisten things silently.


    Three days later, the group finally found the long lost ice pool.


    In the dense forest, it was humid and hot, with many mosquitoes. But within 300 meters of the ice pool, it suddenly began to cool.


    There are still drops of frost on the grass on the ground. Looking ahead, the grass is frozen, with layers of silver frost.


    Here, there is no mosquito.


    When iris saw this place, she was overjoyed and said, "yes, this is it. This is the ice pool. The reason why it is so cold here is caused by the dragon and snake in the ice pool. "


    Su Jianxue is also happy.


    Chen Fang''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and he also walked forward.


    Right now. All three were cautious and nervous.


    Chen Fang walked in the front. He soon saw that there was a deep pool in front of him. The upper part of the pool is not wide. It''s only three meters square. It''s about the mouth of the well.


    The water is dark green and looks terrible.


    But it wasn''t frozen.


    There is a green fog floating over the pool. Chen Fang knows that the fog is poisonous without breathing.


    Obviously, pond water is also highly toxic!


    This ice pool dragon snake is extremely poisonous!


    Chen Fang looked at the ice pool and said nothing. Su see snow in the side see, can''t help but lose color, said: "can''t go down, this go down, will die undoubtedly."

 Chapter 2435

    Chen Fang looks at Su Jianxue and his eyes flash with tenderness. He smiles and says, "it''s OK."


    "But if you don''t go down there, you can''t get the teeth of the dragon snake in the ice pool," she said. I just don''t know if there''s any way to bring up the dragon snake in the ice pool. "


    Chen Fang said, "I have made up my mind." He then looked at iris and said, "come down with me."


    "I''m willing to save my younger martial sister, but I don''t want to die yet," she said. If it goes on, it will be death. Also, if I go down and get poisoned, my blood will be poisoned. "


    Chen Fang said, "take out your blood first and save it."


    "It''s not going to work, either. It''s going to have to be an hour''s work," she said. After a long time, it doesn''t work. "


    Chen Fang looked at iris and said, "what a coincidence?"


    Arisches knew that Chen Fang was suspicious. She then said, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. You must ask me to go down, and I can''t refuse! "


    Chen Fang''s eyes sank and he said, "you''re lying to me."


    "I didn''t!" Said iris at once.


    Chen Fang said, "I have to teach you some lessons." His figure flashed, and he came to arisches in an instant. Arisches is very tired these days with little rest and equipment on his back. With Chen Fang''s help, she couldn''t resist it at all.


    In the middle of the crisis, arisches retreated rapidly and waved a hand.


    But she''s still a little late. She''s colliding with Chen Fang. The next moment, iris was shot out and fell to the ground.


    Arisches spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Su Jianxue said nothing.


    Chen Fang then turns around and looks at Su Jianxue.


    Su Jianxue immediately burst into tears and said, "I don''t want you to die."


    Chen Fang holds her in his arms.


    Su Jianxue cries passionately. At this time, Chen Fang starts to work, forcing his voice into a thin line to her ears.


    "Girl, I don''t know why you are so devoted to your master. But before I die, there is only one request. You must listen to it, OK? "


    Su saw snow slightly surprised, she couldn''t react for a moment. However, she subconsciously did not go to expose the display.


    Chen Fang continued: "no matter what you do, no matter what you find in the future, it doesn''t matter. Dad knows everything and will not blame you. You can not hate yourself, you live well, happy, that Dad Death without regret. If you are in danger of life or death, open the brocade bag! "


    Su Jianxue has a small capsule in her hand at this time.


    She took it by surprise.


    Then, Chen Fang turned around and walked towards the ice pool without hesitation.


    The next second, Chen Fang jumped into the ice pool.


    Chen Fang has turned on all his equipment, and he enters the ice pool. The helmet and clothes are tightly combined, so that he can breathe freely without dripping water. Then he swam down like a swordfish, and when he reached three meters, the water pressure appeared. It''s already difficult at 10 meters. If an ordinary person goes to 10 meters, the eardrum can''t bear the water pressure.


    Chen Fang shows his supreme Qi and goes down smoothly.


    The water pressure is rolling. The more it goes down, the more uncomfortable it is. The pressure on the body, such as the weight of the critical.


    Chen Fang relieved the pressure with his genuine Qi.


    Chen Fang can do what fish can.


    When he reached the depth of 100 meters, something happened above the pool.


    "Yes, ha ha ha ha..." First, someone laughed, but it was Gao Jin''s voice.


    Gao Jin hated Chen Fang to the bone.


    They have detectors, monitors. In the middle of the ice pool, there was a monitor monitoring all the time. After Chen Fang passed a monitoring point and confirmed that Chen Fang had entered the deep place. They immediately activated the mechanism. The refined steel nano gate with a thickness of 10 meters completely seals the top of the ice pool.


    Under the ice pool, there is no way out!


    This is the dead end. Chen Fang will be trapped in the ice pool.


    In the ice pool, there are ferocious things like dragon and snake in the ice pool, as well as poisonous things on the side.


    There is no way for immortals to survive.


    In the ice pool, there are other detectors, which are very advanced detectors. A signal transmitter that can penetrate a kilometer of rock. In other words, at this moment, what happened in the ice pool is under their control.


    The people of the holy see are desperate for 100% certainty.


    What we want is absolute control and no accident.


    They need to be sure to see Chen Fang die.


    Gojin, Gandalf, Eve, longian and other elders all emerged from the dense forest. Iris also got up, unloaded all the equipment, gathered with everyone, and looked at the monitor in front of her.


    "Younger martial sister, if Chen Fang dies this time, you are the first one to do it!" Gao Jin cheered and said, "little younger martial sister, come and have a look!"Su saw snow standing in the same place, don''t know why, at this moment she felt some empty in the heart, can''t say there is something wrong.


    At the moment, she felt that she should be happy. But why feel a little uncomfortable?


    Su Jianxue stood in the same place.


    Iris snow came to Su Jianxue''s side, she looked at Su Jianxue. "What''s the matter, silly girl, with real feelings?"


    Su Jianxue pinches the capsule tightly in her hand. Her eyes are already red. But when I raised my head, I had a bright smile and said, "why, I''m not her daughter at all. All he did was for her daughter. Do I have to watch other people''s stories when I watch a play? "


    "That''s good," she said with a smile Her eyes went to Su Jianxue''s fist again. "What are you doing with your fists?"


    Su Jianxue is very calm, she said: "nothing." Then he put his hand in his pocket.


    Arisches''s face is not good-looking, she suddenly reached out to Su Jianxue''s pocket.


    "What for?" Su Jianxue subconsciously steps back and looks warily at iris.


    "What''s in your pocket?" said iris in a deep voice


    Su Jianxue said: "yes, no, it''s all my own business. Elder martial sister, you are too lenient. Yes? I said recently, our relationship has suddenly changed for the better? It''s my illusion. Are you going to show your true face before the other party dies? "


    "Isn''t that what Chen Fang left for you?" said iris


    Su Jianxue said: "neuropathy!"


    Iris had an ugly face.


    Elder Gandalf came over at this time. He said with a faint smile, "what''s the matter? Two little princesses? "


    Arisches said, "elder, I suspect that Chen Fang left something for her. It''s in her hands

 Chapter 2436

    Gandalf was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Su Jianxue and said, "is that so?"


    Su Jianxue said, "No."


    Gandalf gave a little smile and said, "since there isn''t, let''s have a look, OK?"


    Su Jianxue sneered and said, "even if there is one, I won''t show it to you. Yes? Shall I see you? "


    Gandalf was silent.


    As arisches was about to break out, Gandalf burst out laughing and said, "you two little mischievous kids, stop fooling around. Let''s call it a day! "


    With that, he pulls iris to the other side.


    He left Su Jianxue alone.


    After su Jianxue was silent for a while, he also came to everyone''s side. Gao Jin was very happy when he saw Su Jianxue. He pointed to the screen and said, "little younger martial sister, look..."


    Su sees snow and looks into the screen.


    She saw that deep in the ice pool, Chen Fang was struggling to find the dragon snake in the ice pool.


    The area above the pool is very small, but the depth inside is very wide. At the depth of 100 meters, Chen Fang has to bear water pressure all the time, and his true Qi consumes a lot.


    Chen Fang knows that this is a dead end, but he has one more thing to do. That is to hunt the dragon snake in Bingtan and extract its teeth.


    Chen Fang at least thinks that one thing is true, that is, the daughter''s poison really needs the teeth of the ice pool dragon snake.


    The other side''s situation this time is very meticulous and will not cheat on this issue.


    Chen Fang saw a cave in front of him.


    The cave in the deep pool is a bit strange. The cave entrance is not small, and can accommodate ten strong men to enter at the same time.


    Chen Fang is ten times faster than ordinary people on land. In an instant, I came to the front of the cave!


    The cave was also full of water. He twisted and went into the cave.


    But not long after entering, Chen Fang stopped.


    Because he felt something was wrong, the surrounding water was even colder.


    This pool of water is freezing, but the freezing inside is even more extraordinary.


    But for Chen Fang''s cultivation of cold ice Qi, it would have been a dead end for other masters to come here.


    Now, Chen Fang feels that the dragon and snake Chen Fang speculates that the so-called dragon snake in the ice pool is a dragon walking on its head.


    Chen Fang felt that dragon and snake was in it.


    Moreover, at this time, Chen Fang raised his eyes and found that there were two green lights in front of him.


    Take a closer look, but it''s not a lamp. But Dragon and snake walk in the eyes of the dragon.


    One eye is bigger than the basin.


    "Roar!" The dragon and snake suddenly opened its mouth!


    So immediately, the water in the cave suddenly surged like a mountain torrent. In the roar, the torrent rushed over and overwhelmed the mountain. It was frightening


    Chen Fang''s eyes were cold. He really stood in the same place.


    When the torrent came in front of him, it washed away on both sides.


    Chen Fang stood still.


    Then there was more pressure in front of the dragon and snake. The dragon and snake had already rushed to kill the dragon and snake. The speed was extremely fast and the mountains were shaking


    In front of Chen Fang''s eyes, the dragon and snake came crashing like a mountain.


    In the face of such a power, such a powerful force, even Chen Fang''s cultivation can not resist.


    At this time, Chen Fang was still calm.


    Dragon and snake come forward and open their mouths


    At the moment when he opened his mouth, Chen Fang rushed in quickly. He rushed forward and curled up again. This action was as quick as lightning.


    Zou Jiao''s huge teeth are empty. Chen Fang is already in his mouth. Fortunately, the passageway of the cave is narrow, so it''s inconvenient for the Jiaos to move around. It''s not easy for them to shake their heads and bite.


    Chen Fang took out the gun and shot Zou Jiao in the throat.


    There are many kinds of arc-shaped electric bombs of this kind of quantum gun, which are used to deal with such large monsters.


    Later, Chen Fang quickly took a small part of the dragon snake''s teeth.


    After all this, Chen Fang didn''t wait long. Because the dragon snake Zou Jiao''s interior has been greatly damaged, and its internal organs have been burned by the quantum gun, it will soon die. After the dragon snake Zou Jiao died, Chen Fang took part of his fist sized teeth, broke his mouth, and then left his mouth.


    After a while, Chen Fang came out of the cave.


    He put the tooth in a prepared device, which is a kind of compressed material, similar to a balloon. After you put the tooth in, it floats straight up.


    Chen Fang took it with him and soon got to the shallow part of the pool.


    At this time, the man of the holy see above looked nervous.


    One by one, the prepared machine guns were taken out. If Chen Fang breaks through the legendary door of nano precision steel, they will have to shoot intensively without dead angle.


    I can''t kill you if I don''t believe it!


    Of course, Chen Fang can''t break through that door. However, Chen Fang''s reputation is too famous and there are too many legends, so they dare not be careless.They see Chen Fang face the door constantly impact, one after another failure


    They saw Chen Fang in the pool, trying again and again, bumping into each other. Watching Chen Fang gradually exhausted, watching his speed gradually eased down


    They are excited, happy, full of hope


    This invincible God, under their calculation, will finally come to the end of his life


    In the distant void wormhole, Chen Fang''s Noumenon also felt the pain from the Yuanshen. This kind of real suffocation pain, the fear of facing the threat of death are all truly transmitted to his brain.


    However, these sufferings were nothing to him.


    Three days and nights have passed before the ice pool in the dense forest of the Amazon River in the parallel world. Su Jianxue and her party have been watching the monitor, watching Chen Fang in the deep pool from struggling, despair to finally giving up.


    "His oxygen only lasts three days!" Gandalf looked at the screen and said.


    "Yes, the latest technology can only support this helmet for three days, and it''s also full of poison. It''s a miracle that he can live to this day. " Said elder Eve.


    "This person can''t be underestimated, we still can''t be careless," she said. We should guard against him pretending to be dead. We can''t open the door easily yet. "


    Gandalf said in a deep voice: "of course, we can''t open the door. Once we open the door, if he runs out, we will lose all our previous achievements. This man can''t be treated with common sense! "


    The same is true of elder longian.


    Su Jianxue was on the side and didn''t speak.


    She seemed very silent.


    And Gao Jin will not care about her, but she did not pay much attention to Gao Jin.


    "Now, it''s time to try it out," said iris


    Gao Jin was in awe of iris and said, "elder martial sister, what do you mean..."

 Chapter 2437

    "That''s right, use the laser robot that we prepared to do the cutting," she said. If he can dodge now, it''s a fake. If it''s really dead, cut it into pieces. If he can still live after being cut into pieces, we should have failed. "


    "Debris? "Laser robot?" Su was shocked to see snow.


    "Why I''ve never heard of you." Su Jianxue questions Arius.


    Arisches takes a cold look at Su Jianxue. Her relationship with Su Jianxue has eased. But because Su Jianxue clenched her fists, iris Xuesi''s dissatisfaction with the younger martial sister rose to the extreme again. She said coldly, "why, we have to report everything to you? Or do you really think of yourself as his daughter? "


    Su Jianxue is speechless.


    Gao Jin immediately comforted him in a soft voice and said, "little younger martial sister, don''t go too far into the play. The real Chen Yinuo was dead in those years. You are the master who came here specially and did plastic surgery to deceive Chen Fang. Chen Fang is the first enemy of our religion. Now that he is dead, you are the first hero. After going back, the master will surely have many rewards. You should be happy! "


    Su Jianxue nodded and said, "yes, yes!" She seems a little crazy: "I should be happy, I have never been Chen Yinuo."


    Arisches didn''t bother to pay attention to Su Jianxue and said, "GAOJIN, start the laser robot!"


    Gao Jin nodded.


    Then he signaled.


    In that deep pool, suddenly four red lights appeared.


    The four red lights are emitted by four small robots. The appearance of the robot is very small. It looks like the size of a pancake, and it is not much thicker than the pancake. But they have small propellers in the footwall. After they start together, they are very fast.


    Four small robots directly found Chen Fang in the deep pool.


    The body was floating under the steel gate.


    Four lasers were sent out at the same time. In a moment, the corpse was cut into eight pieces. This is a real big break!


    The bright red blood gushed out like spring water, dyed the surrounding pools red, and scattered the corpses around


    At this moment, people finally decided.


    Chen Fang is really dead. He can''t die any more.


    Everyone is very excited!


    At this time, elder Gandalf''s eyes suddenly grew cold.


    "Snow!" Gandalf looked at Su Jianxue and said, "come on, at last, what did Chen Fang say to you? And what are you hiding? "


    Right now, it''s a real vision!


    Su Jianxue''s eyes flashed a trace of fear.


    How could she not understand all this at this moment. The reason why elder Gandalf didn''t investigate before It is because it is not sure whether Chen Fang will die. If Chen Fang doesn''t die, then Su Jianxue will still have use value. If Chen Fang is dead, Gandalf and others will not have any hesitation. Because Su Jianxue has lost the use value.


    What do you mean, elder Gandalf Su Jianxue can''t help retreating.


    And elder Gandalf waved his hand, elder narongian, elder evel, and arisches blocked Su Jianxue''s retreat.


    Gao Jin''s face was confused.


    Gandalf said coldly, "Xiao Xue, it seems that you understand something in your heart."


    Su Jianxue''s face changed dramatically and said, "I don''t know what you mean."


    Gandalf said, "but it doesn''t matter, because the man is dead. There''s no need for us to keep it from you. "


    "What are you hiding from me?" Su shuddered at the sight of snow.


    "Your memory, the memory before the age of seven, is false," said arisches coldly. It''s the memory that we invited the most brilliant hypnotist to plant for you. In your memory, it''s always clear that it''s fake. You''re not Chen Yinuo that we came to disguise. Because, no one can disguise, because, you are the real Chen Yinuo. Chen Fang is your real father. All along, stupid people are not Chen Fang, but You


    Su saw that Xue''s eyes suddenly turned red. She said in a fierce voice: "no No, it can''t be! How can memory be false? I remember, I always remember, I was an orphan. When I was three years old, my master picked me up in the ice and snow. Later, you always told me that the Holy See would have a big enemy. I''m very much like the daughter of the great enemy. My master is very kind to me. The holy see is the warmest home for me. None of this can be false. How could I be his daughter? "


    "Silly girl!" Eve giggled and said, "we''ve done so much to make you believe that what you think is what you think. How can we not know that no one can cheat Chen Fang in this world. All along, the most stupid is you


    "You killed your father yourself!" Arisches sneered and said word for word.


    This sentence, like a heavy hammer, hard hit in Su Jianxue''s heart.Su Jianxue''s face turned pale and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Everything in front of her, everything in front of her is so unreal.


    She felt that her life was like a fraud, all of which were fake, fake.


    She is very talented and intelligent since she was a child! She has no doubt about her origin, because, for her, she is a person with memory, and there is no memory fault.


    Like an ordinary person, clearly remember where he was born, what happened.


    At this time, when she was 20 years old, someone came to tell her that drastic changes had taken place when she was seven years old. How could she believe it?


    And the master gave her a perfect explanation, she is to disguise as that special person. And then to deal with the great enemy of the Holy See!


    She has a sense of belonging to the Holy See, which is her home.


    She will never look back


    At this time, except Gao Jin, no one else would care about Su Jianxue''s life.


    "Everything is true. Your poison needs the teeth of Bingtan dragon snake, my blood and your identity. It''s all true. It''s not true. How can you make your father fall for it? " "You''re the only one in the world who thinks our designs are fake," she continued. Do you think you are ridiculous? Younger martial sister, do you still think that you are the smartest person in the world? In fact, you are not smart. You just think you are smart. I think you are as stupid as a pig! "


    When arisches finished coldly, he continued, "elder Eve, elder Gandalf, elder longian, elder gojin, this man is of no use to the Holy See. She is the daughter of the first-class enemy of the Holy See. With her talent, if she survives today. In time, she will be our second enemy. Therefore, I am now under the command of master. Please kill this man! "

 Chapter 2438

    Elder Gandalf nodded and said, "it''s time to cut the grass and remove the roots."


    People will start, at this time, Gao Jin suddenly stopped in front of Su Jianxue.


    "Elders, elder martial sister, what are you doing?" Gao Jin didn''t know, so he was in a panic. But no matter what, he has to protect his favorite younger martial sister!


    "Gao Jin, get out of here now!" said arisches coldly


    "I won''t go away, elder martial sister. I''ll take younger martial sister to see Master. I don''t believe you. I get it. You don''t want younger martial sister to make such a great contribution. Unless you step on my corpse, I will never let you hurt my younger martial sister! "


    Gao Jin seems very determined.


    "Take Gao Jin down!" Arisches gives orders coldly!


    As a matter of fact, today''s vision is not what Ariel''s thought wants to see. She was going to do it when it was safe. But Su Jianxue finally and Chen Fang between the furtive let her very uneasy.


    So, we''re going to do it.


    Elder Eve gave Gao Jinjiao a smile and said, "silly boy, today everything is dominated by your master. There is no grass in the end of the world. Do you want to fight against the Holy See and your master for this enemy''s girl? Don''t ruin your future


    Gao Jin firmly said: "I won''t let you hurt my younger martial sister!"


    "Obstinate, damn it!" Said iris, in a cold voice.


    Gao Jin didn''t look back, so he said to Su Jianxue: "little younger martial sister, you protect me every time. You call me stupid, I''m not as smart as you. But today, if you die, the truth will be buried forever... "


    Su Jianxue''s heart is awe inspiring. Gao Jin''s words wake her up. In her pocket, there are capsules left by Chen Fang. She thought of Chen Fang''s words before he went down to the ice pool.


    "Whatever you do, whatever you discover in the future, it doesn''t matter. Dad knows everything and will not blame you. You can not hate yourself, you live well, happy, that Dad Death without regret. If you are in danger of life or death, open the brocade bag! "


    Su Jianxue''s eyes burned with hope. She felt that she must live today.


    At this moment, the opportunity of killing suddenly arose


    Gandalf took the lead. He had a fierce hand and stepped forward to kill Gao Jin in the chest. The force of the hand is so overwhelming that it almost suffocates people. Gao Jin knew that Gandalf was the first general in the Vatican. He was extremely powerful. He was the one who killed the army God. So at the moment, Gao Jin dares to take Gandalf''s hand. He flashed slightly to avoid his sharpness, then kicked Gandalf in the shade with a flick of his leg.


    Gandalf sneered, pressed his hand down, and immediately turned into a talon. And, the other hand is ready to go, as soon as you break Gao Jin''s leg. The right fist will burst out immediately!


    This is a very clever way of playing. There is also a famous place in neijiaquan. It''s called stepping on the middle gate and grabbing his place. Even the immortals are hard to defend. One Yin is opposite to one Yang, and one hand is hidden only in the hole.


    Although Gao Jin''s internal power is not as good as Gandalf, he is also a top talent. If he is not a talent, he will not be cherished here.


    Therefore, it is not easy for Gandalf to win Gao Jin alone.


    Gao Jin knew Gandalf''s strength, so he also used his talons to fight Gandalf, and at the same time, he suddenly stepped forward.


    Gao Jin did not advance but retreated, which surprised Gandalf. Two people fight together quickly, but at this time, the elder longji''an on one side also makes a move. But he grabbed Gao Jin from behind!


    Gao Jin suffered from the enemy and was in great crisis.


    At this time, Su Jianxue didn''t hesitate any more. She was in a flash and ran into Eve.


    Su Jianxue''s body method is one of the best in the Vatican. Once she breaks through the defense, no one can catch her.


    Evel was startled and immediately took precautions. But there know, Su Jianxue is a shot in vain, immediately attack and kill to the eldest martial sister iris snow think.


    Su Jianxue knows very well that iris is injured.


    At this moment, Su Jianxue was grieved and finally understood. Before Chen Fang, why did you let Arius carry the equipment, and why did you hurt Arius. He really knew everything. To hurt iris is to leave an exit for yourself.


    Su Jianxue''s eyes flashed and roared. His real Qi was vertical and horizontal, two palms in a row, containing infinite frost real Qi, and he went to kill Arius. Su Jianxue has been ready for this move for a long time. Once he does it, he will be shocked.


    Arisches couldn''t work at all at this time. She had to dodge. As soon as she flashed away, Su saw snow and rushed out. At that moment, just like a fleeting moment in general, directly out of the encirclement!


    "She can''t escape!" Arisches gave a sharp roar.


    Gandalf and others immediately left Gao Jin, and then chased Su Jianxue.


    Su Jianxue gallops in the jungle, and she shows her body method to the limit.


    Although, Su Jianxue''s body method is unparalleled in the world. But at the moment, Gandalf and his party are surrounded in three ways, and Su Jianxue is still hard to escape. She''s a rookie, but she''s no match for Gandalf. Even Eve, with the sword in his hand, can defeat Su Jianxue.Therefore, once Su Jianxue is surrounded at the moment, there is only one way out.


    Gao Jin stood in the same place for a moment, and followed him. He didn''t care about the order of iris. In his heart, no one is more important than younger martial sister.


    So, there''s only iris left at the scene.


    Iris was beaten by Chen Fang and recovered for a long time. Her eyes were heavy, and suddenly she felt something was wrong.


    Her intuition is accurate!


    Soon, the surrounding figures flickered, and two figures came straight out of the jungle.


    It was Shen Molong and monk Shanren who came.


    Shen Molong was dressed in black and looked serious. Shanren monk is indifferent and calm. They come together and quickly surround arisches.


    Iris can''t help changing color.


    "You..."


    Shen Mo Nong sneered and said, "do you really think that you are the only smart people in the world? Now, do you want us to do it or come with us? "


    Arisches''s silver teeth are biting. She turns around and is about to run away. The monk Shanren comes forward and hits out three times in a row. Between the three palms, the vigorous wind is fierce and the real Qi is surging. Three palms later, iris flew out and fainted.


    Then he picked up the equipment on the ground and opened the door under the ice pool. After a while, a ball floated up. Shen Molong went forward and took the ball. Inside the ball, it was the dragon and snake walking dragon''s teeth.


    Shen Molong and monk Shanren quickly take arisches away.


    Su Jianxue is on the run and is in a panic.

 Chapter 2439

    Taking a short cut from Gandalf''s front, it''s going to block Su Jianxue Su Jianxue in the crisis, has crushed the capsule. Inside the capsule, there was only one signal, and nothing else.


    At this time, a figure flashed in front of him.


    It''s Gandalf. Gandalf is dressed in a white robe. He is extremely fierce. He cuts Su Jianxue head on.


    Su was surprised to see how she dared to confront Gandalf. As soon as her figure flashed, she dodged. At this moment, the elder Eve and longian also caught up.


    The three elders finally surrounded Su Jianxue again.


    Bang!


    At this time, there was a shot!


    The sound of the gun was quite dull and strange, and the direction of the bullet could not be heard


    Gandalf suddenly felt a strong crisis, but he did not know how to dodge. At this moment, a light spot shot from behind. He dodged quickly, but Still can''t, that light spot unexpectedly follow to shoot to come over.


    Gandalf hasn''t responded yet. The next second, his body is burning


    Gandalf was burned to ashes in a flash.


    A generation of peerless masters, just like this He died for no reason.


    Eve and longian saw this, and they immediately got goose bumps, and their hearts were even more creepy. In their eyes, they were as if they had gone to hell. They turned around and flew away without saying a word.


    Su Jianxue was also stunned.


    She didn''t know what was going on.


    Soon ahead, a figure appeared.


    It was the evil god Kreis.


    Chris was tall, strong, and bearded. He wore sunglasses and took a long gun in his hand, so he came to Su Jianxue.


    "You are The evil god Kreis Su Jianxue recognized it. They still have some information about Yanjing.


    "Yes, little girl!" Chris laughed and said, "that''s good. You''re OK."


    "Who asked you to come?" Su Jianxue couldn''t help asking.


    In fact, she knew it, but she couldn''t help asking.


    Chris said coldly, "of course your father asked me to come. Who else can instruct me in this world besides him? "


    Su Jianxue said, "where is my father?" She had believed in Chen Fang in her heart, and really believed in Chen Fang. However, she did not believe that her father would really fold himself in by calculating everything.


    Chris looked at Su Jianxue strangely and said, "how can you ask me about this? Isn''t he always with you? "


    Su Jianxue is suspicious, but she doesn''t ask much at this time.


    "Come with me!" Chris continued.


    "Where to?" Su Jianxue asked.


    Chris frowned and said, "what can I do to you if I ask so many questions?" Seeing that she had no other choice, Su said, "that''s good!"


    "Younger martial sister!" Just then, Gao Jin came after him.


    Su Jianxue looks back.


    Gao Jin soon came to Su Jianxue. He looked up and saw Chris.


    "Kreis?" Gao Jin was on the alert immediately.


    Su Jianxue immediately said, "he saved me. He''s my father''s master! "


    Gao Jin said, "this man has a bad reputation."


    Chris immediately blew his beard and glared at him and said, "I have a bad reputation. It''s a personal reputation. It''s just a few yellow girls. Your holy see is a thief of the country. Its reputation is worse than Laozi''s


    Gao Jin was speechless.


    Su Jianxue said to Gao Jin, "he shouldn''t have any problems. How about you?"


    It is rare for her to speak with Gao Jin in such a good tone.


    All the time, her younger martial sister is fierce to her elder martial brother Gao Jin, and often bullies him.


    However, in the Vatican, their relationship is the best.


    Gao Jin grinned and said, "it''s OK. It''s so easy for me to do something!"


    Su Jianxue said: "after that, what are your plans?"


    Gao Jin was slightly stunned, and then said: "there''s no plan. I''ll go wherever you go. If you want to betray the Vatican, I will follow you. "


    Su see snow eye socket suddenly red, she said: "why do you want this?"


    "What kind of..." Gao Jin said, "if I was calculated by my master today, would you just stand by?"


    "Of course I won''t!" Su Jianxue said immediately.


    "Then it''s over." Gao Jin said. So next, Gao Jin and Su Jianxue go with Chris.


    Shen monong and monk Shanren prepare the plane to join them.


    After that, the plane flew home.


    On the plane, iris was in a coma. Shen Mo Nong took the blood of arisches on the spot and took out the teeth from the ball.Su Jianxue is watching


    Her tears surged in her eyes again. Everything had been ready by her father.


    She couldn''t help asking Shen: "where''s my father?" Shen Mo Nong looks at Su Jian Xue. She is silent for a moment and says, "go back and talk about it."


    Su Jianxue felt ominous in her heart.


    Yanjing!


    In the villa before Chen Fang, Su Jianxue''s poison has been completely removed. And iris was taken into custody by Guoan.


    In the villa, leiling and Shanren monk still live here.


    Gao Jin followed Su Jianxue to live in.


    That night, Su Jianxue is not calm, she strongly asked to see Shen monong.


    At the same time, I also want to see the eldest martial sister.


    At this time, Shen Molong asked Duan Lang to meet Su Jianxue.


    Gao Jin was not allowed to go. He was not at ease. But Su Jianxue let Gao Jin stay obediently.


    In the military compound, that is, Shen''s office.


    It was late at night and the room was white.


    Shen monong brings up some precious photos for Su Jianxue to see. Those photos are all about situ ling''er and some photos before Chen Fang.


    "Your father is like this..." Shen Molong said to Su Jianxue.


    Inside the screen, the picture is above Mount Tai. Young men''s eyebrows are full of heroism and childishness, while women''s eyebrows are pure and outstanding, just like a snow lotus on a snow mountain.


    Women''s eyebrows are very similar to Su Jianxue''s.


    Young ling''er and Su Jianxue are very similar.


    "Why don''t you show me these earlier?" Su Jianxue questions Shen Molong tearfully.


    Shen Molong said: "for the first time, your father and you were caught off guard. The second time, he wants to show you. But you''re poisoned. He has his plan. He doesn''t want you to waver and soften. He wants to save you And even if you see these pictures, will you believe it? "


    Su Jianxue was silent.


    Her true, still will not believe.


    Because the master had arranged several plastic surgeries for her, she had actually seen situ ling''er. She always thought that she had been transformed into situ ling''er.

 Chapter 2440

    At the moment, she is so moved to see this picture, just because she has begun to believe.


    Before, her memory was false


    The Pope, the master she has been calling for more than ten years, has already calculated everything. She couldn''t escape the strong mental cage.


    Otherwise, how could the Pope send Su Jianxue to Chen Fang like this. Isn''t that self abuse!


    What the Pope wants is nothing more than his life.


    It doesn''t matter what else you do. It doesn''t matter whether Su Jianxue is alive or dead.


    Now, the Pope''s goal has been achieved.


    At this moment, Su Jianxue finally completely believes that Chen Fang is his father. All that my father said was true.


    When she saw the group photos on the screen, she yearned for her father''s and mother''s young love and youth.


    "And my father? If he had counted all this, he wouldn''t have had an accident, would he? " Su Jianxue suddenly grasped Shen monong''s arm tightly and asked.


    She knew that her father was good at making miracles.


    So, she believes, there must be miracles.


    Shen Molong looked at Su Jianxue and said, "from now on, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Chen Yinuo!" She said with certainty.


    Shen Mo Nong nodded and said, "you finally believe all this. Then, what your father has done will not be in vain. He came back this time to see that you had a change in the wormhole. So I came back regardless. I''m not very clear about your father. But I can tell you that it was he who entered the ice pool. He, indeed, is dead. Your father is so powerful that I dare not say anything about his life and death. "


    "He came back through yuan Shen. Yuan Shen is the soul. If the soul dies, doesn''t he want the noumenon as well..." Chen Yinuo thought deeply and cried.


    Shen monong was silent.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Chen Yinuo said.


    Shen Murong said in a deep voice: "now, it''s not the time to be sad. If your father is no longer there, then everything we have in front of us will be in vain. First of all, the evil god will turn back. He was suppressed by your father. If you know your father is gone, I''m afraid you''ll be the first to deal with us. There are also other experts who come because of your father. If your father is not here, I''m afraid they will leave. If it really comes to that time, I''m afraid we can''t protect you. At present, all the good situation is due to your father''s presence. "


    Chen Yinuo raises his head and looks at Shen monong.


    Her mood was extremely complicated.


    She is very proud to have such a father. But thinking of her father''s uncertain life and death, she felt guilty again.


    "So now, what should we do?" Chen Yinuo asks Shen monong.


    Shen Murong said in a deep voice: "hide, hide first. Let the evil god Kreis and leiling believe that your father will come back soon. "


    "But it''s not a long-term solution!" Chen Yinuo said.


    Shen Mo Nong said: "you should see that the evil god killed Gandalf today, right?"


    Chen Yinuo''s eyes brightened, and she was overjoyed and said, "I almost forgot this. What kind of weapon is that?"


    "It''s a secret quantum weapon developed by our military, but it''s not stable," Shen said. The only stable bullet has been used today. Moreover, it has not been tested. I believe that the Holy See will be deterred by that weapon for the time being. We have to delay time for Dr. Sun to continue to study weapons. "


    Chen Yinuo said, "OK, I see."


    Shen Murong said in a deep voice: "as long as the weapon research is stable, even if your father is not there, then I am not a place where the Holy See can go wild in China."


    Then, Shen monong arranges Chen Yinuo to meet Arius.


    Iris had been injected with some kind of medicine. She was so weak that she had no chance to escape.


    This is in a secret room closed by the gate of nano alloy, which is unattended. Every day, people will be arranged to inject the basic living nutrient solution into iris.


    In the secret room, the light is white.


    After Chen Yinuo came in, the door of the secret room closed again.


    It''s just her and iris.


    Iris is lying on the bed. She squints at Chen Yinuo.


    Chen Yinuo also looks at iris.


    "Unexpectedly, elder martial sister, we will meet under such circumstances. Originally, at this moment, I''m supposed to be in hell, and you''re supposed to be drinking at Los Angeles headquarters, right? " Chen Yinuo said lightly.


    "You think you''ve won?" said iris with a sneer


    Chen Yinuo said: "at least at present, the prisoner is you."


    I don''t know. What are you proud of? You killed your father yourself. How can you survive? "Chen Yinuo''s face suddenly changed, she felt that her chest was heavily hammered, almost suffocated.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll call you elder martial sister at last." Chen Yinuo broke his silver teeth and said, "you and I have always been, though not harmonious. But in my heart, always when you are the eldest martial sister, I think, between us, although not happy, but sisterhood, but it can not be wiped out. Now it seems that you know everything from beginning to end. You never thought I was your sister, did you? "


    "No one should hold you, you''re not the real moon," said arichez, looking at Chen Yinuo. Why should I treat you as my sister? Because you look good, because you''re cute? Because you''re talented? Don''t make a mistake. From the day you were captured by master, you are our tool. It''s a tool to contain and deal with your father. "


    Chen Yinuo''s eyes flashed endless hate. She suddenly stepped forward and grabbed arisches by the neck. "Bitch, I''ve called your elder martial sister for so many years. Even if you have a dog for more than ten years, can''t you have half pity? "


    "You pinch it!" Iris laughed. She seemed suffocated, but she could barely speak. "Your father is dead. All the masters in Yanjing will be leaderless. They are not qualified to lead these experts. When the time comes, master, you still have to return to master obediently. If you kill me today, you will come with me soon. "


    Chen Yinuo suddenly let go of iris.


    "Yes, I can''t kill you yet. You are still dreaming. How can I let you die like this. Aren''t you conceited of your beauty? " Chen Yinuo suddenly takes out his hand and digs one eye of iris.


    "Ah..." Iris made a scream.

 Chapter 2441

    There was a blood hole in her face.


    Chen Yinuo sneered and said: "my life, the tragedy of the first 20 years, at least, there is still a chance to correct it in the future. I''ll make you miserable for the rest of your life. I promise you, if one day, before the old master comes to kill you, I will let you live or die. I want you to see with your own eyes, and I''ll bring the head of the old master to you! "


    "Su Jianxue, you have to die!" Arisches cursed.


    Chen Yinuo laughed and turned to leave.


    Chen Yinuo returns to Shen''s room again.


    Shen Molong already knows that Chen Yinuo has dug up iris Xuesi''s eyeballs. There has been treatment for iris Xuesi, and it doesn''t matter.


    Shen Mo Nong didn''t expect that, but Chen Yi Nuo is also a ruthless person.


    "I know your mother very well. She is a very kind person, although the appearance is cold, but in fact, very compassionate After Shen Molong and Chen Yinuo sat opposite each other, she continued: "your temperament is more like your father."


    "My father?" Chen Yinuo''s eyes darkened. Then she gritted her teeth and said, "if my father is gone, I swear that I will do whatever I can to kill all the people in the Holy See


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned, and then said softly, "don''t hate your parents?"


    Chen Yinuo looks at Shen Moneng. She says in a deep voice, "I see what Dad has done for me. If I hate them any more, it''s better than pigs and dogs! "


    In fact, Shen is not familiar with Chen Yinuo in front of him, even a little strange. Moreover, with her so many years of experience, she could not see through what Chen Yinuo thought.


    "I thought for a moment..." Chen Yinuo looks up at Shen Moneng and says suddenly.


    Shen monong said, "hmm?"


    Chen Yinuo said: "today, that quantum weapon has been exposed. First of all, it can really frighten the Holy See. Second, it reminds them. Now, whether my dad is dead or feigned, they think he''s dead. They''re going to spread the news, and they''re going to fight quantum weapons. Therefore, we must be prepared for quantum weapons research. If quantum weapons happen again, we will have nothing to frighten them. "


    Shen Mo Nong''s eyes brightened and she said, "you are very considerate."


    "It''s really not a time for sadness and weakness," Chen said. I won''t let what my father sacrificed for me be meaningless. Quantum weapons, I''m going to check and find out, OK? "


    Shen Molong hesitated.


    In fact, she is really afraid that this is a bureau. It''s the Vatican!


    If the present Chen Yinuo is not the real Chen Yinuo, there will be big problems once the quantum weapons are exposed.


    Chen Yinuo saw Shen Molong hesitating and immediately understood what she was worried about.


    "I''m sorry, it''s a big deal. I have to be careful!" Shen said immediately.


    "I understand!" Chen Yinuo said.


    Then she said, "I don''t know how to win your trust. The more I say, the more deliberate I become, just like my father did to me before. I''m in the same situation as he is now. But, aunt Shen, do you believe my father? "


    "Of course I believe him!" Shen said immediately.


    Chen Yinuo said: "well, does my father believe in my identity?"


    Shen said: "of course I believe it, otherwise, how could he sacrifice so much for you."


    Chen Yinuo said, "can you believe me because you believe in my father, for my father''s sake?"


    Shen is silent again.


    After a while, she said, "I remember when you were born, I went to the hospital to see you. At that time, you were ugly. I didn''t expect that twenty years later, you are so beautiful now. I remember, you have a birthmark on your vest, a butterfly birthmark. "


    "There is a birthmark on my vest, butterfly birthmark. But my master told me that he had it tattooed. I always thought that the birthmark was a tattoo. " After Chen Yinuo finished, he revealed all his beautiful white back in front of Shen Molong.


    Shen Mo Nong carefully observed the birthmark, she then a smile, said: "quickly put on clothes."


    Chen Yinuo put on his clothes. She asked Shen monong, "is this birthmark true?"


    "It''s obviously true," Shen said After a pause, she said: "this birthmark, just you can''t see it. If it''s positive, you can tell. Unfortunately, behind you, you are too embarrassed to find someone to distinguish. "


    Chen Yinuo blushed slightly and said, "that''s true!"


    This is the first time that she is a little shy. All the time, she is not afraid of anything.


    She asked Shen again, "my identity, can you trust me?"


    "Of course," said ShenChen Yinuo said: "that''s good! No one knows the Pope better than I do. He has great ambition. Now, if we make a mistake, we will be doomed! "


    "I just want to know who the Pope is," Shen said


    Chen Yinuo said: "the Pope''s name is fantius. He is a super old fox. Before he was ready to act, he united with the old headquarters of the insect emperor. In his body, there are some genes left by the insect emperor. Even those people in the old part of the insect emperor were pressed by him. He has been forbearance, to have the mind to calculate unintentionally, this just general God, blunt day leader, silent, Wuwei master these people one by one kill. I listen to Gao Jin about all these old things. Gao Jin is very close to some elders in the church, so he knows a lot of secrets. "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "van DIUS? He never seemed to show up


    Chen Yinuo said: "this is his caution and prudence. One is to remain mysterious, and the other is for their own safety. But after all, he is far inferior to my father. "


    "Oh, have you seen him do it?" Shen Mo Nong asked immediately.


    Chen Yinuo said: "I haven''t seen him do it, but my father dares to stand up and look down on the world. But he, without my father''s pride, only dares to hide behind and calculate everything. "


    Shen Murong sighed and said, "but he''s still alive. Although he is not a Chinese, he knows Chinese Taoist culture very well, and he also knows how to keep a low profile. "


    Chen Yinuo said: "if it were not for me, my father would not have suffered such bad luck! Damn it She said later, gnashing her teeth.


    Later, Chen Yinuo told Shen Molong many secrets about the Holy See. But where on earth is the home of van DIUS. Even Chen Yinuo didn''t know that he was too cautious.

 Chapter 2442

    Chen Yinuo didn''t leave until three o''clock in the morning.


    Shen Molong has an appointment with Chen Yinuo to see Dr. Sun tomorrow.


    Before parting, Chen Yinuo asked Shen: "what kind of person is my father?"


    Shen was stunned for a moment, and then said, "why do you ask that?"


    Chen Yinuo said: "I know that he let the evil god kill all the people of the Lin family. Not even children. But I also know that he is working for the country. "


    Shen Murong sighed and said, "I don''t agree with his style. I don''t agree with you, just as you dig out iris''s eyes. But you are not my puppets, so, although I don''t agree, I can understand. He wanted to kill all the Lin family because they killed your grandmother, grandfather and all your mother''s relatives. Fortunately, your mother followed your father. Otherwise, if she stayed here, your mother would be doomed. At the beginning, he had forgiven the Lin family, but the Lin family was so kind. So, I understand his anger. Maybe, he hates himself. Your father is the God of war! At that time, there was a military God in our country, who guarded China with dignity. Your father, this zealous patriotism, does not lose the military God! You should be proud of him


    Chen Yinuo said, "I know, aunt Shen. I don''t care if dad is alive or not. I will inherit his ambition. What he didn''t finish, I will finish it for him. Because, I am his daughter, I will never disgrace the old Chen family! "


    Chinese people need houses because, like trees, they need roots. What Chen Yinuo needs is not a house, but a root. When she knew her real life experience, the fog in her mind was gone. She knew her parents and knew that their love for her did not need to be less than that of any other parents.


    That''s enough for her.


    Therefore, even if there are so many difficulties at present, she can still strengthen her heart.


    Chen Yinuo returned to the villa, Gao Jin has been waiting at the door.


    Just like the only warmth in the sea of bitterness, Gao Jin makes Chen Yinuo feel happy.


    "Younger martial sister, are you back?" Gao Jin came up.


    There are lights in the courtyard, everything here is warm. At least, Chen Yinuo thinks so.


    "Stupid boy!" Chen Yinuo smiles and shouts.


    "I''m your elder martial brother. You always make me look like your elder brother!" Gao Jin said discontentedly.


    Chen Yi Nuo a smile, said: "who let you so stupid, every time I need to take care of."


    Gao Jin actually enjoyed Chen Yinuo''s care.


    Chen Yinuo then said, "by the way, I want to tell you something."


    Gao Jin said, "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yinuo said: "from today on, my name is no longer Su Jianxue. My name is Chen Yinuo. Don''t call me younger martial sister. "


    "What do I call you?" Gao Jin couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Yinuo tilted his head and thought about it, then said, "call me Yinuo sister!"


    "Go away!" Gao Jin said immediately.


    Chen Yinuo laughs.


    Gao Jin then whispered, "in the living room, they have been waiting for you."


    "They? Who is it? " Chen Yinuo is slightly strange.


    Gao Jin said: "leiling, good tolerance, and the evil god Kreis."


    Chen Yinuo nodded and said, "good!"


    Gao Jin said: "little teacher Little sister, now Chen Fang No, now that my uncle is gone, I''m afraid they are not so easy to deal with. "


    Chen Yinuo said: "I know it in my heart!"


    Then, Chen Yinuo and Gao Jin entered the living room.


    In the living room, leiling, Shanren monk, and Kreis, the evil god, sat cross knee in three directions. Only a dim little light was on in the living room.


    It''s strangely quiet, but it gives people a feeling that the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building.


    After Chen Yinuo and Gao Jin come in, Chen Yinuo finds a sofa to sit down. Then he said, "three elders are waiting here. Thank you. But I don''t know. What do you want to ask me? "


    All three of them opened their eyes.


    Lei Ling first said: "little niece..." He said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I have no other meaning. Just concerned about your father''s life and death. Now, his whereabouts are unknown. Besides, we have received some messages from the Holy See. The message says your father''s been in trouble. So I want to ask you, "what''s the matter with your father?"


    Chen Yinuo said in secret: "the Vatican is really quick." She then gave a cold smile and said, "if I say my father is dead. And then the three of you either leave me or fight me? "


    Monk Shanren immediately said, "Chen Fang, you are my posterity. Even if I leave, I will not allow others to bully my niece. "


    With a faint smile, Chen Yinuo said, "now is the time to employ people. I don''t know whether my father is dead or not. But my father died once. The tombstone is still in the cemetery. Who can guarantee that he won''t return it? I can''t guarantee it. Can you guarantee it? Now, if you leave, the Holy See will do it. I don''t know if my father will be angry with you when he comes back? It seems that his means to the Lin family are cruel enough. "When she said this, Kreis was stunned. "What''s going on? Why don''t I know? "


    Leiling and monk Shanren look at each other. Then they had an idea. Leiling smile, said: "Chris, don''t you know? At that time, the insect emperor was so beautiful that his masters were like clouds. They infiltrated everywhere. Later, Chen Fang killed him. At that time, the news was very sensational, but it was blocked. However, people with a heart still found that on that day, the insect emperor dueled with Chen Fang. After that, both of them died. It''s said that it''s death, but people in the old part of the insect emperor always think that Chen Fang may make a comeback. Now, Chen Fang is back. Since Chen Fang can come back once, how can he know that he won''t continue to come back? "


    There was a deep disappointment in Chris'' eyes.


    He suddenly laughed and said, "I didn''t say much. I''m sleepy. I''m going to bed."


    Chen Yinuo said: "Chris, please wait!"


    Chris was a little impatient with Chen Yinuo, but he was still patient and said, "what else do you have to do?"


    Chen Yinuo said: "the Holy See will do it soon, and their penetration is very fast. I need you to do something But I know you''re a rebellious man. I don''t think I can make you obey. "


    Chris said coldly, "after all, what do you want to say?"


    "I''m 20 years old," Chen said


    "Well?" Chris said. He felt puzzled.

 Chapter 2443

    Chen Yinuo said: "my father, I don''t know if he can come back. But I think he can come back. I hear he is very strict with you. That''s probably why you don''t like me so much. If, after he comes back, he knows that you treat me very well, he will change his impression. Besides, I will have a good impression of you. And even if my father doesn''t come back, I think it will be sooner or later for me to surpass you. So, I think you have two ways to go. First, you bet my father won''t come back and kill me before I grow up. Second, listen to me and obey me. At least at this stage. Disobedience and defiance are like weeds on the wall. That''s not a smart move. "


    Chris took a deep look at Chen Yinuo, and then said, "I know it in my heart. You don''t need to remind me."


    Then he turned and left.


    Chen Yinuo then turned to leiling and Shanren monk and said, "the two elders are noble and respectable. In the next three months, I hope the two predecessors can help each other. In the future, if my father can''t repay me, I''ll repay him


    Leiling immediately said: "little niece, you don''t have to say more, we naturally want to help you."


    "Thank you very much!" Chen Yinuo said.


    After that, Chen Yinuo went back to his room.


    She and Gao Jin were separated, and Gao Jin went back to his room to have a rest.


    In the room, Chen Yinuo began to look at the photos.


    There are many pictures of her, one year old, two years old. From one year old to seven years old, the girl lives like a princess. The love of family members seems to overflow from the photos.


    She always felt that everything in these photos was the story of others. It had nothing to do with her, but now, she knew that everything was true.


    She saw grandfather, grandmother, also saw grandfather situ Yan and so on!


    She saw the army God, saw her grandparents, she saw a lot


    Chen Yinuo is lying on the bed. Although it is very hot, she still covers herself in the quilt.


    "Whatever you do, whatever you discover in the future, it doesn''t matter. Dad knows everything and will not blame you. You can not hate yourself, you live well, happy, that Dad Death without regret. If you are in danger of life or death, open the brocade bag! "


    In her mind, the words that her father said before he died were all repeated.


    This is her courage to survive now.


    "Dad, I will be happy, happy and brave to live."


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong..."


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    I don''t know when she finally fell asleep.


    When she got up, she was cold and calm. She is weak and painful, but she never shows half of it in front of others.


    Shen monong will drive over there.


    Chen Yinuo gets on the bus with leiling, Shanren monk and Gao Jin.


    The evil god Chris came out, a little confused, and said, "where are you going?"


    Chen Yinuo is in the car. She smiles to Chris and says, "Uncle Chris, how are you thinking about it?"


    Chris is a tiny Leng, say: "consider what?"


    Chen Yinuo said with a smile, "either you stay and listen to me. Either you give us your hand or you leave. You''re the hero of the world. You''re at both ends. You''re hesitant. That''s not your style


    Chris was silent for a moment, then said, "I''ll stay."


    Chen Yinuo laughed and said, "have a good time!" She paused and said, "well, you stay here first, and then I''ll have a task for you."


    Chris said, "good!"


    Then Shen drove. Everyone away!


    Shen Mo Nong drives the car, but his mind is full of thoughts.


    She originally thought that the trouble caused by Chen Fang''s accident was enormous. All along, her strength is based on Chen Fang''s personal strength. As soon as Chen Fang was gone, he suddenly had a lot of thoughts, and it seemed that he was about to collapse. But she didn''t expect that, overnight, Chen Yinuo made it all in order. Even the rebellious Kreis seemed to yield.


    Shen Molong looks at Chen Yinuo with new eyes.


    "Tiger father has no dog daughter!" Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help laughing: "Chen Fang, Chen Fang, I can''t compare with you. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even compare with your daughter. It seems that I will live in your shadow all my life. "


    Shen Molong is to take people to visit quantum weapons, two hours later, the secret base arrived.


    Shen Molong leads the way. Under her arrangement, everyone finally meets Dr. Sun Yi.


    Shen monong introduced the identity of Chen Yinuo to Dr. Sun Yi. Sun Yi was amazed at Chen Yinuo''s beauty and youth. At the same time, he asked curiously, "why didn''t the God of war come?"


    Chen Yinuo said: "my father, because of some special reasons. In a short time, it may not appear. "


    Dr. Sun Yi doesn''t understand what happened. Shen monong won''t easily release the news of the death of the warlord. Moreover, Shen also thinks that if Chen Fang is not dead, he will come back.Seeing that Chen Yinuo said so, Sun Yi said, "this time Shen Bureau and miss Yinuo are here..."


    "We want to know the progress of the lightning quantum gun," Shen said. Yesterday, your quantum weapon, we presented the results to you first. Very powerful, a Super Master of the Holy See, almost no struggle, died in the quantum gun


    Sun Yi''s face was dignified. He said, "these things are confidential. Well, Shen Ju, I can only reveal it to you. As for how you think about it, it''s your business


    Shen Molong also understood Sun Yi''s consideration and said, "good!"


    Then, Shen monong said to Chen Yinuo, "please forgive me!"


    Chen Yinuo smiles and says, "I totally understand."


    So Shen and sun went to another research room.


    "What''s the matter, Dr. Sun? At present, your research has made great progress. Why do you seem depressed? " In this separate room, Shen Molong asks Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi said in a deep voice: "Shen Ju, kill the quantum with Qihai master, it''s called black micro electron. And to find the quantum of the air sea within the distance, I studied it again, mixing black micro electrons with black electrons. You may have heard of Schrodinger''s cat, but now this kind of research is in a strange situation. One shot out, maybe looking for the strongest, maybe looking for the weakest. I can''t stabilize this situation. Moreover, after this quantum synthesis, there is another problem. That is, not visible to the naked eye. If someone can see the quantum bullet clearly, the bullet will collapse and disappear directly. "

 Chapter 2444

    "In a word, the research of lightning quantum has great disadvantages. It''s too risky to use it this time. We will not be able to launch this weapon in a short time. It''s very likely that the enemy won''t kill him and will kill himself first. " Sun Yi explained.


    "But no matter what, Dr. Sun, your research is a step forward," Shen said. That''s very good, doctor. You don''t have to be so upset! "


    Sun Yi said: "the more I study quantum, the more terrible I feel. It makes me feel that the world in front of me is not real. In our quantum, quantum weapons have killed several experimental monkeys, which have become ashes. But sometimes, at night, we can hear monkeys'' calls and traces of monkeys passing by. "


    "Haunted?" Shen Molong was surprised.


    Sun Yi said: "it''s not that they are haunted, but that quantum weapons send them into another world. They are just wandering in two worlds! Moreover, they exist in a form similar to Schrodinger''s cat. When we see them with the naked eye, they collapse into another world, so we can never see them. It''s quantum microscopic, not that they''re hiding. The universe is too big. The more we study the mysteries in it, the more we feel that we can''t think about and crack them! "


    Shen Molong thought about all that Chen Fang said. She thought about it and said, "there''s a secret. I don''t know if I should tell you."


    Sun Yi was suddenly surprised and said, "what''s the secret?"


    Shen Mo Nong said: "if you can see the soldier God again later, ask him. The only thing I can tell you is that he doesn''t come from the world we live in. He can reveal many secrets for you


    Sun Yi was shocked. "This Where is the warlord now? How can I see him? " He seemed to be pressing.


    Shen said, "for the time being, you can''t see him."


    "Why?" Sun Yi is puzzled.


    Shen said, "it''s confidential at present. I can''t tell you."


    Sun Yi saw Shen''s resolute attitude, so he had to give up.


    Shen then said: "the current situation is very complicated. It''s not necessarily safe here. Quantum weapons haven''t been used before. It''s OK. But now, quantum weapons are showing signs. "


    "Something happened to the God of war?" Sun Yi has a keen sense of smell and asks in surprise.


    Shen Mo Nong said, "you can concentrate on your research. You can cooperate with us to do other things."


    Sun Yi said, "good!"


    Shen monong then ends her conversation with Sun Yi. She meets Chen Yinuo alone and tells Chen Yinuo about the situation here.


    After hearing this, Chen Yinuo also said her own plan.


    "This research institute has to be transferred. But, how to transfer, transfer there, is a big problem. If after the transfer, it will still be found out by the Holy See, it will not work. Now there are some problems with quantum weapons, but the Vatican still doesn''t know. This secret must not be disclosed I intend to... " Chen Yinuo talks to Shen Molong.


    Although she is very young, she is thoughtful and has the style of a great general.


    After thinking about it for a while, Shen Molong agrees to Chen Yinuo''s plan.


    At noon, they all returned to their posts. Chen Yinuo and leiling, Shanren returned to the villa. Chen Yinuo met with all the other experts.


    Shen received a call from Longjian from the Vatican.


    Longji''an said on the phone that he was willing to exchange the family of Chen Ling, the military God, and Shen''s adopted son for Arius.


    Shen is willing to change it in his heart.


    She had a special respect for the God of war.


    However, Shen did not directly agree, but said to consider.


    Longjian said, "I''ll wait for your reply in an hour."


    Shen Molong agreed.


    Later, Shen reported to the top leaders. What the top leaders mean is, change! But it''s mainly up to Shen to make his own decisions. We should weigh the pros and cons before making a decision.


    So Shen also made a phone call with Chen Yinuo. She wants to know what Chen Yinuo means.


    After listening, Chen Yinuo pondered for a long time, and then said, "iris, I can''t let it go! She knows many secrets of the Holy See, but she can''t ask them now. When we gradually disintegrate the Holy See and her confidence, we will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Shen said, "but Yinuo, this is the best chance to rescue the Junshen family. You probably don''t know that your father had great respect for the God of war. The military God''s family is also your relative. Chen Miaojia is your little aunt. "


    Chen Yinuo said: "I know that if my father is still there, we are no less powerful than them. Of course, we can promise."


    Chen Yinuo refused to change. Shen did not expect that she would not agree. Of course, she could make her own decisions. But at the moment, Shen doesn''t want to make decisions without authorization.


    Chen Yinuo''s identity is now a bit awkward, and has not been recognized by the senior management. It''s easy for Shen to kick Chen. However, regardless of her friendship with Chen Fang, even from a realistic point of view. She can''t kick Chen Yinuo either. Because these experts only recognize Chen Yinuo now. They are called by Chen Fang and have a sense of belonging to Chen Fang''s daughter.If Shen Molong kicks Chen Yinuo away, it is very likely that Chen Yinuo can take all the experts away.


    Of course, Shen did not want to kick Chen Yinuo.


    Shen Molong finally respected Chen Yinuo''s idea.


    So she wrote back to Longjian, no change!


    Longji''an said that if they didn''t change it, they would kill Shen''s adopted son. Anyway, they have five hostages in their hands, so they keep killing until they agree to release them.


    Shen Molong was surprised. She immediately contacted Chen Yinuo to explain the situation.


    After hearing this, Chen Yinuo did not hesitate for a moment, and said: "the more so, the more unable to let go. They are testing our cards. If we promise to change and release people, they will be unscrupulous. A benevolent group is not enough to frighten the enemy. Kindness is weakness. We can be merciful in governing a country, but not in dealing with the enemy. Kindness is shown after victory. Before victory, kindness and tenderness are not desirable. "


    Shen said: "are we going to watch those relatives be killed?"


    Chen Yinuo said: "you reply to them, they send a person''s head, and we will cut off a part of arisches. And please rest assured that we will never let iris die. "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "how can the family of the military God ignore it. Isn''t that chilling? "


    Chen Yinuo said: "if you tell me, my father will definitely come back. Now, it doesn''t matter what you do. If you can''t, do what I say. "


    Shen monong kept silent.


    Of course she can''t promise.


    Chen Fang himself can''t guarantee it.

 Chapter 2445

    Shen monong knows that Chen Yinuo is playing chess again. If you don''t have a plan, you have to follow her rules.


    "Good!" Shen Molong agrees with Chen Yinuo.


    She suddenly felt that she was really old.


    This world, the future, is young people''s. She suddenly has a very good candidate in her heart. When things here are almost done, it''s good to let Chen Yinuo take on the responsibility one day.


    Shen Molong then went to reply longji''an.


    Longian was silent.


    As soon as we went, we didn''t change anything.


    After that, Shen Molong called Chen Yinuo to report the situation here.


    After hearing this, Chen Yinuo laughed and said, "I know what''s going on."


    "Oh?" Shen is curious.


    Chen Yinuo said: "a chess player has to determine who the opponent is. They know little about the situation on our side now, so they have to determine who is the main commander on our side. If you promise to release people, it means that you are the master. If you don''t agree, they will know that I am in charge now. In this way, they can make the next plan. Unfortunately, I understand it a little late. Otherwise, I should have agreed first. This will make them wrong first! "


    Shen Mo Nong did not expect that there was such a mystery in his coming and going. She is usually conceited and smart, but at this time, she feels that her brain is not enough.


    Shen''s brain is the brain of genius.


    And Chen Yinuo this, belong to the level of evil.


    Shen Mo Nong asked Chen Yinuo at the moment and said, "well, do you know who your opponent is?"


    Chen Yinuo sneered and said, "now Gandalf is dead. When arisches was captured, the Vatican was basically empty. The one who plays chess with me is the pope in the beehive. The Pope has brains and masters in the beehive. They know me very well. They have all kinds of evolution and speculation about what I want to do and what I don''t do. "


    "Can we win?" Shen asked directly.


    Chen Yinuo said: "originally, there was no chance to win. The other party made sure that my father was gone. We couldn''t resist a fierce attack. But Quantum weapons have become another card. So we still have a chance to play chess. "


    Shen Molong felt that Chen Yinuo was right, but she was still worried. She said, "there are still many defects in quantum weapons. If we can''t overcome them all the time, what should we do?"


    Chen Yinuo said: "at least we can keep calm for a period of time. In this period of time, we will strengthen our strength as soon as possible. And if my dad can come back, we''ll be safe. Maybe in a few years, quantum weapons will be flawless. The future is full of variables. Let''s do well in the present. "


    Located in a mysterious place in the Arctic Ocean, this place is covered with ice and snow, from the appearance, there is no clue. But inside there is a mysterious palace called the beehive!


    There are powerful snow removal system and ventilation system inside the honeycomb, but many things are covered by snow. This place is extremely hidden, that is, the radar and high-tech strafing of modern technology, and the search can not catch a single signal.


    Inside the hive, in the cold palace, four old men were talking.


    One of the four old men sat on the top of the table. He had pure white hair, white hair floating and immortal.


    This person''s age doesn''t seem to be under 100 years old, but his face is ruddy and his spirit is very good.


    His eyes were brilliant, as if they were infinite wisdom.


    He is the last operator of today''s Vatican of light, and his holiness, his holiness, francisus.


    Fan Yao, the former head of the insect emperor''s Department, is the next leader. The other two are think tanks, named Deco and Jerry.


    Of the four, only fan Yao is a yellow skinned Chinese.


    But only fan Yao is the most profound.


    At this time, Deco first said: "now it seems that Chen Fang is dead. Otherwise, Su Jianxue will not be in charge of the whole deployment of Yanjing. "


    Deco is a very resourceful person. He is 80 years old, but he has profound cultivation.


    He was a private soldier of fandixius. He was accepted by fandixius 18 years ago and served for him. They, a group of smart people, gathered together to kill a large number of experts in Huaxia. Only then did we have the glory of the Holy See.


    "Gandalf''s death has been identified as a quantum weapon!" Jerry then said, "Su Jianxue is your Majesty''s disciple. We all know her intelligence. This time, the success of Chen Fang''s sniping also owes a lot to her. Just because we can use her this time doesn''t mean she''s stupid, because we''ve been working hard on her since she was a child. Now that she understands everything, she will have different plans according to her understanding of us. Although she is only twenty years old, we should not be careless in dealing with her. "


    "One strength can reduce ten meetings!" Fandixius said in a deep voice: "Chen Fang appears, so arrogant, precisely because he understands this truth, so he has no fear. However, Gandalf''s cultivation is obvious to all of us. All four of you are above Gandalf''s cultivation, but we know how much better he is than Gandalf. That quantum weapon can kill Gandalf in a flash, not necessarily it can''t kill us. Now, quantum weapons will be a more terrifying enemy than Chen Fang. "Deco said in a deep voice: "fortunately, Chen Fang is a living enemy. We can''t control him or fight for him. But quantum weapons are not human beings, they have no ideas. We can use it for ourselves. If we can control quantum weapons, then In the future, we will get twice the result with half the effort! "


    "So now, the most urgent task is to seize all the technologies of quantum weapons and let us develop them," Fan said


    "Yes, that''s the priority," Deco said


    Fan Yao looked at Van DIUS and said, "where''s your majesty? What do you think? "


    "In fact, there''s one thing I''m worried about," van DIUS said


    "Oh?" Fan Yao asked.


    "At the beginning, Chen Fang also died once," said Van DIUS. But this time, he did come back. At that time, we thought it was impossible for him to come back, but we were still on guard against the possibility that he would come back. Facts have proved that our precautions are reasonable and effective. Now, will he come back again? "

 Chapter 2446

    Fan Yao said, "I don''t think I will come back. I know very well from the insect emperor that Chen Fang''s coming is a wonderful channel. It''s the Yuanshen that lives here. At that time, he just died physically, and Yuan Shen followed him. But this time, his God died directly. Therefore, his body will also die, and it is impossible for him to come back. There is no magic power in our world. In the cold pool, it''s impossible to get a way back. It''s a wonderful passage for him to come this time, but it''s definitely not in the cold pool. What''s more, the cold pool is full of poison, and his spirit can''t bear to fall into the cold pool. "


    "Yuanshen is invisible!" "Will the primordial God have fled?" said Van DIUS


    Fan Yao said: "that''s impossible. I said that in our world, the rules are limited. There is no living condition for Yuanshen. "


    "Well, Mr. Fan, if you say that, you will be more relieved. However, I think that we still need to be fully prepared. This time, the quantum weapon is inevitable. When dealing with Chen Fang, we should have a sense of awe and not trust him. We can still sit here, can control everything, rely on nothing more than two words, careful


    Fan Yao said: "in those days, the insect emperor was invincible, but he died. Now, how can we not be cautious?"


    To a certain cultivation of the master, have learned two words, careful!


    The higher your accomplishments are, the more cautious you are!


    There is also the word "Zang Feng" in Chinese Taoist culture. It is not unreasonable for an expert to love seclusion. But there is a difference. If you have never experienced wind and rain, you have been hiding in the mountains, it is not seclusion, but cowardice.


    The real seclusion is the seclusion after experiencing all kinds of worldly affairs and understanding the awe of heaven.


    The reason why van DIUS and others are so cautious is that the death of the insect Emperor gave them a great warning.


    Van DIUS then said, "all laws are one. Unfortunately, we were born in a world of restricted rules. Now, we are all old. Although we have the method of true Qi, we can prolong our life. But life will come to an end. What we are doing now is to be able to break the rules. "


    Fan Yao said: "in the past, the first emperor, and later Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty, all of these emperors wanted the way of longevity. Our descendants think that their desire for immortality is ridiculous, but I''ve heard from the insect emperor that the first emperor really got immortality later and achieved the supreme power. But he is not in our world. Today, the road we want to take is more difficult than that of the first emperor of that year. "


    "Hard as it is, it''s better than waiting to die," said Van DIUS. Isn''t the way of true Qi a new step? "


    Fan Yao said: "in those days, the insect emperor had great wisdom. It would be much better if he came to lead us on the way we are now. But he refused to go... "


    "Why?" Asked vandysius.


    Fan Yao said: "it''s very simple, because before the insect emperor came to our world, he was a unique person in the sky and the earth. He didn''t want to start from scratch. He just wants to use Chen Fang to leave the world! "


    "Chen Fang is not dead, maybe the insect emperor is not dead," said Van DIUS


    Fan Yao said: "I really thought about this possibility, but the insect emperor also promised me that year. If he retakes nature, he will break our world and take us away. But after so many years, there has been no movement! "


    With a slight sigh, van DIUS said, "I''ve been dormant for many years, and I''ve lived to this age. They are either respected by thousands of people and come back to the truth, or they are ruined. How can they cherish the talents of the world, but their native place is unknown. "


    with a smile, fan Yao said:" at least, your Majesty''s proposal that the true Qi and spirit should be cultivated by the power of faith is a feasible way. We don''t feel it now because we still have enemies and we haven''t done enough. When we get to the status of God, we are the living God


    He laughed and said, "today, the military God is dead, the blunt sky is dead, the inaction is dead, and Chen Fang is dead. Our enemies are fewer and fewer. Our goal will be closer and closer. "


    Fan Yao said, "that''s right!"


    Van DIUS was still in a good mood. He changed the subject again and said, "I have just talked about the unification of ten thousand methods. It is this quantum weapon that may bring us more inspiration. We will take back the quantum weapons and the researchers who study them and treat them with courtesy. "


    Fan Yao said, "Your Majesty thinks the same as I do."


    Vandysius''s eyes were on Deco and Jerry. "Are you sure you can bring back the quantum weapons and the researchers who study them?" He paused and said: "by the way, Su Jianxue will come back alive as much as possible. I also believe that Chen Fang can''t come back, but just in case, we can afford to raise a useless person. "


    Fan Yao said, "Your Majesty is very careful."


    He said to deco and Jerry, "if I do it, or your majesty does it, there will be no suspense, right?"


    "That''s right," Deco said immediatelyFan Yao said with a smile, "do you think we will do it?"


    "Of course not," Deco said


    Fan Yao said, "Oh?"


    Deco said: "quantum weapons are still unclear. Although Chen Fang is dead, the dust has not yet settled. The situation is still chaotic. This is not the best time for Mr. Fan and his majesty to take action. You need to hit in the rear! This is the real wisdom


    Fan Yao nodded with satisfaction. He added: "my people, as well as your Majesty''s people, you know all about strength and distribution. Now, your majesty and I need you to do our best to bring back the quantum weapons, scientific researchers and Su Jianxue once and for all. By the way, bring your Majesty''s beloved eldest disciple arisches back. Can you do it? "


    Van DIUS nodded to one side and said, "Mr. Fan has a heart to heart relationship with us. What he said is exactly what we mean."


    Deco and Jerry look at each other.


    Then they said in unison, "we will do our best to complete this task. He will finish his work in one battle and lay the foundation for his majesty and Mr. Fan. "


    Vandysius nodded with satisfaction, and a fierce cold light flashed in his eyes. "Since the insect emperor left, I have joined hands with Mr. Fan. Over the years, we''ve been winning and never losing. Even if Chen Fang reappears, he is just a flash in the pan. I haven''t lost before, I won''t lose now, and I won''t lose in the future! "

 Chapter 2447

    Deco and Jerry soon left the hive.


    This time, it is the end of the war. At least, for them.


    So, for this last battle, although they feel that the other side has not much strength. However, they will do their best.


    At the beginning, the death of Junshen and others was the secret plan of these two people and their personal command. Now, they''re out of the mountains again, and they''re going to Los Angeles, directing themselves.


    Deco and Jerry received the highest orders from fan Yao and van DIUS.


    Fan Yao''s men and the Vatican''s men were all at their disposal.


    The plane flew out of the Arctic Ocean and headed for Los Angeles.


    On the plane, Deco and Jerry, two old people, drank red wine. While drinking red wine, they played go.


    Although they are not Chinese, they are keen on Chinese culture and love Chinese go.


    Deco is a bit quick and good at attacking.


    Jerry is good at defense!


    One attack and one defense, they are invincible!


    Deco made a move and then said, "how do you think to play this chess?"


    With a faint smile, Jerry said, "now the power of Yanjing and the army should be included. If their old base has been exposed, they will certainly move to a new one. It will be very difficult for us to start again after the new base. It''s hard for the army to break through even if we are so good at it. "


    Deco said, "that''s right! So, opportunities are on the way to transfer. "


    Jerry said: "this kind of operation is to split the face with the Chinese government. However, they have already shown their swords, and we need not worry about them. You have to show them some of the above


    "That''s the truth," Deco said


    Jerry said: "in Yanjing, among the top management, Shen monong knows us best. However, Shen Molong is a man who is more conservative than enterprising. It''s not a big responsibility, but she''s trusted by the top


    Deco said with a smile, "if Shen is caught or killed by us. Then, Su Jianxue has no capital to play games with us. Because the top didn''t trust her at all. The upper class of Huaxia is extremely cautious in employing people, which needs a lot of tests. Obviously, our Su Jianxue is used to being proud and won''t be reused. "


    Jerry laughed and said, "yes, the most important step is to catch Shen monong. You can kill it


    Deco said: "but Su Jianxue is smart enough. She could obviously think of that. "


    Jerry said," I can guess Su Jianxue''s usual trick. First, she will move the base in the near future. But she will also know that we will do it when we move the base. Therefore, the object of transfer is absolutely false. At the same time, it is camouflage to deliberately place enough bombs on the base. Make the appearance of deliberately leading us to the base. Her goal is for us to deal with the team she transferred. In fact, the object she wants to transfer is still in the old base. After we start, she will quietly transfer the personnel of the old base. "


    Deco said: "soldiers, trickery! Su Jianxue is really good at trickery. Now that the old base has been guarded by enough troops, it is very difficult for us to enter. The transfer of the new base is not only her need but also her necessity. The base has been exposed, day defense and night defense have also failed. Their new base must be very hidden. "


    Jerry said, "it''s very hidden. We don''t hear a trace here."


    Deco said: "but I think you think Su Jianxue''s tricks are too simple. I don''t think the real core people will be that simple. The first transfer, it''s fake. The second transfer will also be false. The third transfer will be true. That''s what''s in his character! "


    "It''s not necessarily the third transfer that''s true, maybe the first one," Jerry said. It''s true and false. "


    Deco said, "yes, that''s what a little girl should have."


    Jerry said, "a trick is a trail after all. Break one of them, the whole thing will collapse! We''ll kill her as soon as she comes out. Let her do whatever she can, and let her do it with all her strength! "


    Deco said, "well, that''s what I mean."


    Jerry smiles and says, "the only difference this time is that when we killed them, it was a cold arrow. Now, the little girl knows where we are. However, she is still a yellow girl after all


    Deco burst out laughing.


    Two people in the chessboard between vertical and horizontal, a plan has come out.


    At this time, Chen Yinuo also got information from Shen monong


    Shen Molong tells Chen Yinuo that the other party is out. There are many experts of unknown origin coming to Yanjing one after another.


    It''s a signal!


    These experts have legitimate identities, but Guoan can find out the unusual things behind their legitimate identities. Of course, the Guoan side can''t obstruct, because the other side is not one person, but many people. Guoan doesn''t have so many experts.If there is Chen, it is certainly not a problem. To suppress you is to suppress directly. This is not the case now. If we don''t win, the consequences will be even worse.


    Therefore, Shen''s side has only patience.


    There will be a tacit understanding between the two sides, that is, try not to make a big deal in front of the public. Because it''s not good for each other to make a big noise.


    After Chen Yinuo knew the information, he immediately said to Shen: "now, you are the general hub. Once they catch you, I can''t do anything. So, you immediately hide in the research base, where there are troops to protect you. "


    After a pause, she said, "besides, my villa is here. We need to send special forces to protect it. I''ll call in other experts! "


    Shen monong knew that the situation was serious and responded immediately.


    Chen Yinuo continued: "quantum weapons, I also need to be equipped here."


    "But there are flaws!" Shen said.


    "No matter how much," Chen said


    "Good!" said Shen


    Chen Yinuo knows that the battle she is going to face has begun.


    In fact, the transfer of the new base has long been on the agenda.


    The biggest advantage of the old research base is secrecy, but after the application of quantum weapons, the old research base has been completely exposed. As for how it was exposed, Guoan has yet to find out.


    The new base is always in preparation. In case of emergency, it will be transferred to the new base. The security situation of the new base is worthy of affirmation.

 Chapter 2448

    This is not clear to the Holy See. But I also know that since the other party has moved, it must have moved to an absolutely safe place.


    Shen Molong soon deployed everything, she also went to the old base to stay. At the same time, some quantum weapons are in the hands of Chen Yinuo.


    All the great masters took action.


    Everything is in order.


    Chen Yinuo''s villa is also an iron wall.


    At this time, Chen Yinuo is still very nervous.


    Shen monong knows that Chen Yinuo wants to transfer the base, but Chen Yinuo doesn''t say when to transfer. Shen Mo Nong preferred not to transfer.


    She and Chen Yinuo had a phone call and they discussed the situation.


    Shen Molong said: "today, the guards of the old base are as solid as gold. The enemy is powerful. We need to be much more secure. Why take risks? On the way to transfer, the risk is too great. We can''t risk Dr. Sun. "


    Chen Yinuo said: "I understand that a move is better than a silence. However, since they have so many experts, they will not come back without success. Is the old base really solid? I ask you, "if the other party loses power, how long will it take for you to turn on the standby power?"


    Ten seconds is enough Shen said.


    Chen Yinuo said: "ten seconds, the other side feints in four ways, hiding two ways of experts in the dark. What if we wait until there''s a big chaos inside and the dark roads break in and then destroy the standby power? I know it''s impossible for the other side to get big weapons. And you have enough defense. However, when the standby power is also cut off, can you block each other? I haven''t really met the hive think tank, but I''ve seen them. At the beginning, the military God, the leader of obtuse heaven and others were not the proud son of heaven. In the end, he died under calculation. They won''t attack now because they lose a lot. This is what they don''t want to see, because it''s not easy to cultivate every master. "


    Shen monong kept silent.


    "But if we can''t get out all the time, they won''t hesitate to attack," Chen said


    Shen said, "OK, even if what you said is reasonable. What about the transfer? Isn''t it even more unstoppable? "


    Chen Yinuo said: "transfer is a contest. If we can hit them hard and transfer them successfully. Then, they will be more in awe of quantum weapons. And, from then on, I dare not make another attack on Yanjing. At least not in a short time. "


    "Can you guarantee that you can keep quantum weapons and hit them hard?" Shen said


    "I can''t guarantee it, so I haven''t released the transfer plan yet," Chen said. I''m still trying to figure out a way. Let''s not act rashly until I figure out a way. "


    Shen Murong said in a deep voice: "Yinuo, you can''t lose this time. Now your father''s life and death are unknown. If we lose Dr. Sun and quantum weapons again. Then, our situation will go back to before your father appeared, even more difficult. In the future, the Holy See will be beyond the Vatican. Today, the influence of the holy see in major countries has been expanding. If we can''t hold on any longer, they will be even stronger. Do you know what Van DIUS will be? "


    "The second God, the living God!" Chen Yinuo said in a deep voice.


    "If a living God is still in the wrong, it will be a disaster for the whole world!" Shen said.


    "I understand," Chen said


    In the villa, Chen Yinuo stayed alone in the room.


    She felt a mountain of pressure.


    "Dad, if only you were still here." She could not help murmuring.


    Night has come, the room, no lights, a dim.


    Chen Yinuo is only 20 years old after all. No matter how sophisticated she is, she is only 20 years old after all.


    Just then, footsteps came from outside.


    It''s Gao Jin.


    Chen Yinuo''s mood immediately relaxed. At this moment, only Gao Jin could trust her without reservation.


    Before Gao Jin knocked on the door, Chen Yinuo said, "come in, the door is unlocked."


    Gao Jin pushed the door in.


    He closed the door with his back hand, not surprised by the darkness of the room. He knows little sister too well. When she is in trouble or sad, she likes to stay in the dark.


    She said that darkness could warm her. It''s like a big hug, embracing her as a whole.


    Although, some girls are afraid of the dark.


    But Chen Yinuo is different.


    Gao Jin saw that the younger martial sister was sitting on the sofa. She was barefoot, with long hair and shawl. She looked so beautiful, just like an elf in the night.


    Beautiful night elf!


    Outside the weather is very hot, the room did not turn on air conditioning, but there is a kind of cool breath.


    The reason why the room is cool is because of Chen Yinuo''s physique and her cultivation of frost Qi.


    "Little Sister Yinuo Gao Jin called softly when he came in."Here you are Chen Yinuo sat up and said with a smile, "don''t you go to bed so late?"


    "I know you''re still up," Gao Jin said


    Chen Yinuo said: "you should know that the holy see is going to take action."


    Gao Jin couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "although I''m not as smart as you, seeing the posture of the villa now, I know that the rain is coming."


    "It''s the think tank," Chen said


    "Think tank?" Gao Jin was surprised. He had to be surprised. Because over the years, think tanks have been invincible. Including the military God, the leader of obtuse sky, the master of silence and Wuwei, all of them were killed by the think tank. Chen Yinuo''s life was calculated by them. It is Chen Fang and other people who are still calculated to die after the return of the storm.


    Such a think tank has personally dealt with Chen Yinuo.


    How can Chen Yinuo not be a great enemy.


    "They never failed. All the people who are fighting against us are very experienced experts Gao Jin said, "sister Yinuo, you Otherwise, let''s go! "


    "Go, where are you going? Out of Yanjing City, we will die faster! " Chen Yinuo said immediately.


    "But we are not rivals," said Gao Jin


    Chen Yinuo said: "they have not failed. They have failed in their calculation of my father this time."


    "But your father is dead." Gao Jin said.


    Chen Yinuo said: "but I''m still alive, and we have iris. They are calculated by heart but not by heart, but they are also calculated by my father. It shows that they are not invincible. "


    Gao Jin said, "are you going to fight?"


    "I have no other choice," Chen said

 Chapter 2449

    "How to fight this war?" Gao Jin can''t imagine.


    "If they attack our villa, can they come in?" Chen Yinuo suddenly asked Gao Jin.


    Gao Jin hesitated for a moment, then said: "they will have a loss, but it should not be a big problem."


    "But they didn''t do it. I know very well that they are afraid of one thing now. That''s quantum weapons. This is my card Chen Yinuo said.


    Gao Jin didn''t know about the defects of quantum weapons. Chen Yinuo didn''t doubt Gao Jin and didn''t tell him. But she felt that such things were highly confidential, and it was a good thing to know less.


    Chen Yinuo already knows.


    On the side of the Vatican of light, the intelligence mission is also fully deployed, but there has been no information about the new base. Although there is intelligence on both sides, the secrecy work is excellent.


    On the third day, Deco and Jerry learned that Chen Yinuo was going to start transferring the new base.


    After receiving the news, Deco and Jerry look at each other and smile.


    "The little girl has a lot of courage. She wants to show us her sword." Deco said with a smile.


    Jerry said, "in that case, how can we not take it."


    "That''s right," Deco said


    Deco and Jerry brought 60 elite experts this time, a total of 30 peerless experts. That''s quite a lot. What''s more, it''s no more than ten when compared with Lei Ling and Chris.


    The 30 best players don''t include Deco and Jerry. These two are not going to do it easily. The other 30 are more common experts. But they are all at the level of Guoan duanlang.


    This time, the Presbyterian did not come. Longian, Eve and others did not come!


    Under Chen Yinuo''s hands, the only elite experts are Lei Ling, Shanren and Kreis. Others, such as Guanzhong King Liu Cang, Bai Pao Lu Yisheng and so on, are all in the second echelon.


    This power is much weaker than the power of the Holy See.


    Peerless master, never Chinese cabbage, there can not be so many.


    On Chen Yinuo''s side, Guoan also sent many more experts, including special forces.


    "If all the forces are transferred, with all our strength and the special forces, we may not be able to compete, and we have a good chance of winning." Shen Molong said to Chen Yinuo before the transfer.


    "Positive transfer? Shen Ju, why do you still have so many confused ideas at this moment? First, the position of our new base will be exposed by positive transfer. Will they make mistakes if they only stare at us? This time, the intelligence agency will fight them. Second, positive transfer. If they sacrifice more, they harass them with experts and break through the defense line. Once their masters get close, we will lose. What I have to do now is to disperse the forces. And, more importantly, they were beaten. Let them stop here, otherwise, this transfer is meaningless. "


    Shen was stunned and said, "I think what you want most is transfer. But I didn''t expect that you would frustrate them. "


    Chen Yinuo said: "yes, no one thought about it. I would still think about fighting back. They think it''s just defense


    When she said this, there was a ferocious look in her eyes.


    On the day of transfer, Chen Yinuo and others all arrived at the old base.


    The road to the old base is very safe. At this time, there is no need for the other side to take action. Because the target didn''t come out.


    And even if you do, there are big risks. Because they might have quantum weapons. No one would take risks without goals.


    Soon after Chen Yinuo and others arrived at the base, five teams were set up one after another in the base. Each group was escorted by six military vehicles.


    Chen Yinuo''s arrangement makes Deco and Jerry feel speechless. Originally thought, Chen Yinuo''s hand, that is, two or three groups of troops scattered. Unexpectedly, this little girl is Because these five dials do not mean that there are only five dials.


    Deco and Jerry immediately gave the order to fight. These five dials only let the ordinary experts go to watch, but they didn''t do anything.


    Deco and Jerry have many experts, but the problem is that there are few people. Chen Yinuo is backed by Yanjing and escorted by the army.


    Therefore, Chen Yinuo gave full play to his advantages.


    Deco and Jerry have very few people to let go. They send five experts out. But soon, the five masters were caught and died. These five experts do not belong to the elite level.


    And Chen Yinuo has elites among the five groups of people, so he went to catch them directly.


    Deco and Jerry first fight, a direct defeat. This made the two think tanks feel angry.


    "Those who can catch our experts must be elite level experts. And that smelly girl there, plus Gao Jin is only eight elite experts, three peerless experts. That is to say, her 11 experts, actually divided into five out, divided into five dial. She''s a lunaticDeco said angrily.


    Jerry said: "but will it be true that the real transfer target is in these five groups of people? Will it be that we think too much? "


    "As expected, he is good at deceitfulness and deception Deco has a headache, too.


    "Now, it''s time to make a decision," Jerry said


    "Whether or not their five teams have real researchers and core technologies," Deco said. Now the defense is not strong. I want these five groups of people, all of them are destroyed. In addition, five super experts were put on guard in the old base, plus 30 ordinary experts. Keep the old base here, and the others will fight against the five groups of people in a thunderous manner. I''m going to make this smelly girl smart, but she''s going to be mistaken for smart! "


    Jerry said, "good!"


    Although he is good at defending, this is obviously not the time to defend.


    Two people line up quickly!


    The battle broke out quickly.


    But it also died quickly


    Five groups of people fight fiercely with Deco and the experts on Jerry''s side.


    One day later, all the experts of Deco and Jerry rushed out of Yanjing.


    When I come here, there are ten peerless masters, twenty elite masters and thirty inferior masters!


    When I left, there were five peerless masters, eight elite masters and ten secondary masters.


    It can be said that the loss is heavy!


    On Chen Yinuo''s side, he just lost a lot of special soldiers. As for the real Qihai masters, none of them happened.


    For the first time, the Pope''s think tank suffered a crushing defeat!


    As for why it failed miserably, it is also very simple.


    Because there is no Qihai master among the five groups of people. Before that, Chen Yinuo sent Gao Jin and Lei Ling to arrest the ordinary experts sent by the think tank.

 Chapter 2450

    So, think tank Deco, Jerry decided that there were not many people in the old base. And these five groups of people are likely to be the real transfer targets. They think that Chen Yinuo''s five sets of men and horses defense is very weak. So, he went straight.


    And Chen Yinuo let leiling after they arrested people, directly left.


    At the same time, when the enemy attacked, quantum weapons launched a devastating attack. There are three layers of defense, and real quantum weapons are operated by robots.


    The robots are shooting!


    The enemy is breaking through the Special Forces Defense.


    As a result, those Qihai masters died inexplicably. There are also some people who escaped by chance because they were forewarned of danger. But only a few of them survived. Five of them died quickly and miserably.


    This time, Chen Yinuo made full use of his own card, quantum weapons. It''s true that quantum weapons have a drawback: they are extremely unstable. But this instability is aimed at Qihai masters. Simply, Chen Yinuo didn''t send the air sea experts to appear.


    In those days, the think tanks were able to calculate success because they were in the dark.


    Today''s Chen Yinuo can succeed because she is in the dark.


    At the same time, she deeply knows that the other party knows her very well. So she deliberately showed the trick, but in fact, they thought it was a false move, but Chen Yinuo honestly put the killing move in it.


    Later, Deco and Jerry learned about the terror of quantum weapons, so they ran away


    Many years later, the Chinese female god of war recalled her war of fame. She always felt that it was full of fluke. However, the formation of history is formed by one coincidence and fluke after another.


    After this war, Chen Yinuo''s reputation has risen to the top in the minds of many experts. The senior management is also shocked and happy. They want to meet Chen Yinuo in person.


    To be honest, even after Chen Fang became the God of war, he never achieved such brilliant results.


    Chen Yinuo did it.


    It''s just because Chen Fang is not here. Otherwise, the people of the Holy See will shrink all the time.


    This time, the blow to the holy see is undoubtedly heavy.


    They lost most of their elite.


    Shen Molong also admired Chen Yinuo.


    After the war, the prestige of the Holy See was also greatly damaged. Chen Yinuo has proved one thing to the world''s political leaders. That is, the holy see is not invincible.


    Chen Yinuo did not take credit for this. She believes that Dr. Sun has contributed to all this. Without the power of quantum weapons, she could not have achieved such success. Dr. Sun is also happy with all this. His original intention of making quantum weapons is not for war, but for peace.


    In the new base, Dr. Sun uses quantum weapons as a protective net. When the attacker''s speed exceeds a certain limit, it will trigger the attack and kill of quantum weapons.


    This kind of quantum weapon is not aimed at Qihai experts, but at everyone.


    If you want to break through a certain speed, you must be a master of Qihai. If the air sea master''s speed is fast, he will be attacked and killed by quantum weapons. If the speed slows down, it will be shot by the defending soldiers.


    It''s a wonderful fence.


    Of course, this kind of protection grid is troublesome and bulky. It can not be applied to individual combat.


    Dr. Sun is still studying.


    Peace was restored in Yanjing, and the Holy See was completely honest after the battle. Chen Yinuo goes to see iris, and she tells her about the current situation. Iris was so shocked that she couldn''t even shout.


    Chen Yinuo said with a cold smile: "believe it or not, one day, I will bring the head of van DIUS to you."


    After that, Chen Yinuo left the secret room where arichez was held. She felt the joy of revenge!


    She hasn''t stopped herself since her father''s accident. I dare not think about it. What if my father really died?


    She was afraid to think about it.


    In fact, she still wants to go to Dongjiang to see her grandparents, but at this stage, she is afraid to go. Because she has no ability of her father, if she leaves Yanjing, she will be in danger.


    Chen Yinuo did not even dare to show such homesickness. Because anything she shows will be a weakness.


    When she is not strong enough, she can''t show her weakness.


    Dad will be defeated by them because they have mastered his weakness.


    A ruthless man has few weaknesses.


    That evening, Chen Yinuo received an invitation from Dr. Sun Yi.


    Dr. Sun Yi has made new progress in his quantum weapons and invited Chen Yinuo to come.


    Chen Yinuo went happily.


    On the way, Gao Jin drives.


    At present, there are no people from the holy see in Yanjing, so Chen Yinuo is very safe.


    The new base is in a more secret place, but still within the scope of Yanjing. After arriving at the new base, Gao Jin is waiting in the lounge. Chen Yinuo meets Dr. Sun Yi in the broad and snow-white research room."Miss Chen, we meet again." Sun Yi, wearing a white coat and gentle, came to shake hands with Chen Yinuo.


    Chen Yinuo wear floral dress, long hair shawl, beautiful and quiet!


    Generally, girls of this age either jump off. Or quiet! But Chen Yinuo is quiet, young, already has the wind of a general.


    Sun Yi smiles, shakes hands with Chen Yinuo, and then leaves. Sun Yi then said, "Miss Chen, I heard that you were interviewed by the leaders before?"


    Chen Yinuo light smile, said: "it is indeed in the red courtyard for an interview."


    Sun Yi said: "I haven''t been to the red courtyard yet. Miss Chen, you are really the heroine of today! Your father is a great man. You''re amazing, too. Tiger father has no dog daughter


    Chen Yinuo''s eyes flashed a trace of warmth. She did so much, and she didn''t care about her own honor. But she cares about her father''s honor. She was afraid that others would say, how could a generation of soldiers have such a poor daughter.


    She''s afraid to disgrace her father!


    Chen Yinuo said calmly: "Dr. Sun, you are flattered."


    Sun Yi smiles and says, "come on, let''s sit down!"


    In the research room, there is a luxury dining table.


    After Sun Yi and Chen Yinuo sit down, Sun Yi orders the guard to let the chef serve.


    After a while, the people below brought up good red wine, steak and so on.


    It''s also a big dinner.


    Chen Yinuo naturally knows that Sun Yi won''t take a fancy to himself and ask him for a date. There must be something wrong with him. But Chen Yinuo doesn''t say much. She is not a person who can''t hold her breath.


    The steak is presented on the exquisite gold plate of local tyrant. When the lid is lifted, the smell of black pepper fills the hall. There''s the sound of frying inside.


    "Try it, Miss Chen!" Sun Yi said: "the steak here is very good. This kind of steak is called Royal snowflake steak. It is said that it is often eaten by the British royal family."

 Chapter 2451

    Chen Yi Nuo smile, said: "then I''m not polite."


    Her Western food etiquette is very good, and her eating appearance is also very elegant.


    "Miss Chen, let''s meet one!" Sun Yi raises his glass.


    Chen Yinuo raised his glass and said, "cheers!"


    Two people politely, Chen Yinuo also does not take the initiative to consult. Sun Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss Chen, you are so calm. You are young and have a bright future. You are the best young man I have ever met. "


    "You flatter me." Chen Yinuo said.


    Sun Yi said, "I believe you are also wondering what I want you to do."


    "I''m really curious," Chen said


    Sun Yi said, "I''ve met your father. He looks younger than you. At first, I couldn''t believe it. Later I learned something. I came to you today to have a good talk with you. Not just about your father, but about quantum, microparticles, microparticles, and your father''s world, where your father went. Including, what do you think the Holy See will do next? "


    Chen Yinuo was slightly stunned.


    She pondered for a long time, then laughed and said, "I thought you were a science maniac. You are not interested in anything other than science."


    "No, no, no, you''re right. I''m a science junkie. Up to now, I haven''t been married or in love. I''ve devoted my whole life to quantum research. What I just said is also related to the development of quantum Sun Yi said.


    "I don''t know much about quantum." Chen Yinuo said.


    Sun Yi said: "this is really complicated. I can''t describe it to you. Just like I can''t describe to you how vast the universe is. Quantum of light, black quantum, quantum entanglement, microscopic particles and so on are all things that are hard to describe. But in quantum, there are also predictions of future progress. I think that we can travel through time and space and even reach more worlds through some light quanta. I found in the light quantum that our light quantum is a little bit less and is limited by some rules. To be exact, there should be problems in our world. That''s why I wonder what world your father came from. Why can he be possessed by other people. In addition, our quantum weapons have been revealed, which has restrained the practice of true Qi. But I think it will speed up the cultivation of true Qi. Maybe I''ll take the Pope to a new level. Once, their Qi and I control their Qi quantum entanglement, and survive together. They could be... "


    "To be what?" Chen Yinuo can''t help losing color.


    "To be God, to be the real God!" Sun Yi said: "I am really worried that they will find the mysterious passage of the world. At that time, perhaps, my research is a disaster. So recently, I think about a lot of things, and I''m confused. But these things, I tell others, others will treat me like a psycho. So, I asked Miss Chen for you


    Chen Yinuo pondered, then she said with a bitter smile, "I''m very honored, doctor. You can look up to me and come to me to talk about these things. However, with my limited knowledge, many of your problems can not be solved and explained. Unless, my dad can come back, maybe, he can answer you


    Sun Yi immediately asked with concern, "where is your father now? Has something happened to him? You''re waiting for him to come back? If he can come back, it proves that there are other worlds. Our world is indeed abnormal. "


    "Why can my father''s return prove that our world is abnormal?" Chen Yinuo asked strangely.


    Sun Yi said: "limited by rules, Yuanshen can''t survive directly. Unless it''s entangled with the quantum of light and fused with the quantum of light. This is very complicated. I can''t tell you in a few words. But your father''s arrival as a god several times is enough to show that he does not belong to this world. The way he came, it was strange. But I don''t understand. I really want to know. "


    Chen Yinuo looks at Dr. Sun Yi in front of her. She thinks that although this man has no accomplishments, he has a strange light. This man, very smart Smart to incredible, about to touch the spirit of the feeling.


    Chen Yinuo said in a deep voice: "in fact, I have talked with my father a lot. He told me a lot about his world, about my world


    She decided to talk more with Dr. Sun Yi.


    Because she admired Dr. Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi was so excited that he said, "I''d like to hear about it! It''s very important to me, thank you very much


    Chen Yinuo said: "my father said that the world we live in is a parallel world. In those days, the insect emperor was between heaven and earth. Later, in order to check and balance the insect emperor, the way of heaven sealed the insect emperor to our world. The rule of the world is no magic power! When I heard my father say this, I thought it was a big lie. Now when you say this, it proves that all my father said is true. My father also said


    As long as she mentioned dad, there was always a sense of pride between her words.


    That''s her father!Sun Yi listened very seriously.


    Chen Yinuo said: "my father also said that quantum is no longer a secret in their world. Their mana has long been able to quantum entangle, and they have great powers. If you think about it, it''s thousands of miles away. "


    "How is this done?" Sun Yi said, "I can''t believe it. We can achieve incredible speed with technology. Human instinct, how to do it? How to break through gravity? "


    Chen Yinuo said, "Dad said it''s from the brain. The body cells of the human body develop to a certain extent, which can make great efforts. And the brain cells of the human brain, it is not quantity. A good hypnotist with strong mental power can make ordinary people fall asleep instantly and even become a puppet. And the brain cells have developed to the level of hundreds of millions, and the mental power generated communicates with the material in the void. In this way, it is regarded as a magic power! "


    Sun Yi was stunned.


    Obviously, a new field and door has been opened for him.


    Chen Yinuo talked a lot, all of which are some things she knows from Chen Fang. She didn''t quite understand it, but now she began to understand something in the chat with Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi is to understand all the things he does not understand.


    This chat, very happy. It wasn''t until dawn that Sun Yi finished the chat.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Chen." Sun Yi said sincerely.

 Chapter 2452

    Chen Yinuo smiles and says, "you''re welcome!"


    Sun Yi then said, "I already know the development of quantum weapons in my mind."


    Chen Yinuo said with a smile: "it seems that the doctor has a plan in mind. The holy see is no longer our great danger


    Sun Yi said, "that''s right!" He seemed very determined.


    Chen Yinuo thought of something and said, "but I don''t quite understand one thing."


    "Oh?" Sun Yi asked.


    Chen Yinuo said: "why, after people''s eyes see the quantum bullet, the bullet will disappear? This should be the fatal flaw of your weapon. "


    Sun Yi said: "it''s very simple, because Buddhism says that everything is illusory. Master Huineng also said that the wind did not move, the flag did not move, it is the heart of the people moving. Things have no results, it is human observation behavior that leads to the birth of results. Buddhism and quantum mechanics actually have something in common. "


    Chen Yinuo pondered.


    She couldn''t answer because it was complicated.


    Later, Chen Yinuo bid farewell to Dr. Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi was sleepy, and then he went back to his bedroom.


    As he lay down, he saw that the sky was white. But he was so sleepy that he went to sleep with his head covered.


    He didn''t sleep long before he felt someone in the room.


    He sat up abruptly and saw a young man in black in front of him.


    Sun Yi was shocked. "Who are you? How did you break in? "


    The voice of the young man in black was gentle. He said, "I have no difficulty in going anywhere. Because I''m not human. "


    While he was talking, he suddenly walked towards Dr. Sun Yi. The next second, he actually passed through Sun Yi''s body.


    The body of the young man in black is illusory.


    "You Are you black and white Sun Yi was shocked.


    The young man in black smiles faintly, his face is not clear. But Sun Yi can feel that he is a young man, and feel his look.


    The young man in black laughed and said, "I am the God!"


    "What God?" Sun Yi doesn''t understand.


    The young man in Black said: "in short, we are the existence that pushes things forward. For example, when Newton sat under a tree, we would throw an apple at him. We''ll use an event to get Darwin to think about evolution. We are not one person, but countless incarnations. For example, when you were interested in quantum mechanics, we inspired you to discover arc lightning. "


    "What?" Sun Yi was shocked.


    He was dumb and speechless.


    The young man in black continued: "quantum weapons need to be developed because they will do a lot of things. However, quantum weapons can no longer be developed. Sun Yi, I''m here today to take you away. "


    Sun Yi''s pupils contract.


    "Take me? Take me there? " Sun Yi is terrified.


    The young man in Black said, "you will also become the God, and you will have a new mission."


    "The Pope is not dead, the quantum weapons are not finished..."


    The young man in Black said, "there will be people who will finish the following things."


    Today''s sun is very bright, the car is driving on a boulevard. Gao Jin drives, Chen Yinuo sits on the co pilot.


    Recently, Gao Jin suddenly felt that younger martial sister is no longer younger martial sister. In the past, the younger martial sister was flying away, but now she is too calm. She let Gao Jin feel awed, but no matter how, Gao Jin''s heart to the little younger martial sister is love. He is willing to give everything for his younger martial sister.


    That can''t be said to be love. Gao Jin thinks that the younger martial sister is not an ordinary girl. Talking about love with her is like being childish.


    Chen Yinuo ponders


    "Sister Yinuo, what are you thinking? Why have you been chatting all night? It seems that you are more depressed. " Gao Jin can''t help talking.


    Chen Yinuo came back to herself. She laughed and said, "I''m thinking that Buddhism says everything is illusory. Is it true or illusory that you and I exist? "


    Gao Jin couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "such a philosophical question?"


    "I feel like I''m going to be possessed and even doubt whether I really exist," Chen said


    Gao Jin said, "it''s better to think so much and live steadfastly than anything."


    As soon as Chen Yinuo''s eyes brightened, she immediately said with a smile, "this is the most intelligent thing you have said since I knew you."


    Gao Jin laughed.


    At this time, Chen Yinuo received a call from the new base.


    "Dr. Sun Yi, cerebral hemorrhage, died at 6:30 am!"


    "What? How is that possible? " When Chen Yinuo heard the news, he was shocked.


    She couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe it. How can Dr. Sun Yi, who had a good talk just now, suddenly have a cerebral hemorrhage?


    "Back to base now!" Chen Yinuo immediately gave an order to Gao Jin.


    On the third day after Dr. Sun Yi''s death, the death diagnosis was also issued to Shen Morong and Chen Yinuo. Chen Yinuo is the last person to meet Dr. Sun Yi. To be honest, she is suspected. However, it was Sun Yi who invited Chen Yinuo to go that day.Moreover, Chen Yinuo has no motive at all. In addition, it is very clear from the death diagnosis that Sun Yi died of cerebral hemorrhage without any other signs of external force.


    Chen Yinuo refused to believe this fact.


    "Someone must have hurt the doctor secretly. When I left, the doctor said that he had figured out a lot of things. He knows how to overcome the defects of quantum weapons. How can he suddenly die? " Chen Yinuo is not reconciled and can not understand this.


    Shen monong could only comfort Chen Yinuo and said, "maybe this is life. Dr. Sun Yi''s security facilities are very strong, and it is impossible for foreign enemies to sneak in. Homicide can be basically ruled out, and the last thing to make a sound is you. You don''t want to get involved in this anymore, you know? "


    "Do you also suspect that Dr. Sun''s death has something to do with me?" Chen Yinuo was a little excited when he heard the speech.


    Shen said, "we don''t doubt you. If you doubt it, you won''t stay here any longer. "


    Chen Yinuo was silent.


    Sun Yi''s death is a blow to her.


    However, the research of quantum weapons has not stopped. Even if we don''t want to break through the limit of quantum weapons, quantum weapons have a certain deterrent effect on air sea experts at this stage.


    Far away in the Arctic Ocean, in the hive.


    It''s been three months since the think tank collapsed.


    When Deco and Jerry came back, fantius didn''t blame them either.


    Fantisius has a good mentality. If he and fan Yao can stay out of the affair, then all the sacrifices are acceptable.


    In these three months, Deco and Jerry went to do something.


    That''s to get a quantum gun back.


    He stayed with the gun every day, sleeping and eating.


    So time passed, and it was three months.

 Chapter 2453

    In the past few months, the world has been quiet. Yanjing is peaceful, and so is the Holy See.


    At this time, half a year has passed since Chen Yinuo defeated the think tank.


    Chen Yinuo didn''t hold any official position. She lived in the villa every day, watching the clouds rolling and relaxing. Her life is quiet and simple. Sometimes I go to the market to buy some food and come back to cook in person. Sometimes I drive out alone and have a cup of coffee. Sometimes I go to the riverside for a long time.


    She became more and more quiet, and she had the feeling that she was gradually away from the world of mortals.


    This worried Gao Jin.


    When Gao Jin teases Chen Yinuo, Chen Yinuo also laughs with cooperation. She will also accompany Gao Jin to make trouble, but after that, her expression will fall into a kind of loneliness.


    Gao Jin went to Shen Molong.


    Shen Murong sighed heavily. She knew that the child still had a knot in her heart.


    One time, Gao Jin accompanied Chen Yinuo to drink. After Chen Yinuo drank too much, he heard Chen Yinuo say three words in a daze. I''m sorry!


    Gao Jin also knows that this sorry is to her father Chen Fang.


    On this day, Shen Morong took Chen Tianya and his wife to Yanjing.


    On a beautiful spring morning, the sun is so gentle and dazzling.


    In the villa, the experts have already dispersed. Leiling and Shanren monk also moved out. They are men, they live here all the time, and they always feel it''s not good.


    After all, Chen Yinuo is a little girl.


    As for Gao Jin, he didn''t think so much about it. He always accompanied Chen Yinuo.


    Chen Yinuo is reading quietly in the courtyard.


    At this time, it was March, and there was some chill in the sunshine.


    Chen Yinuo was wearing a white T-shirt, a black wallet and jeans. Her hair was tied to a ponytail.


    In the courtyard, a 21-year-old girl is so quiet. It''s so quiet that the needles can be heard, as if it''s a kind of blasphemy once any sound is leaked out.


    Chen Tianya and his wife have grown old. Chen Tianya is less and less sober. But before he came, Shen Molong gave Chen Tianya some treatment to keep him awake.


    Gao Jin was also with him. He and Shen monong come in with Chen Tianya and his wife.


    "Yinuo, you see, who''s here?" Shen monong shouts at Chen Yinuo first.


    There is a distance of ten meters between them.


    Chen Yinuo looks up, and she immediately sees Chen Tianya and his wife.


    She stayed for a long time.


    She knew that the couple in front of her were her grandparents. She always wanted to visit Dongjiang, but she never did. There are many reasons why we can''t go. First, we are afraid of the Holy See. Second, she didn''t know what to look like. Is it the murderer who killed his father, or something else?


    She did not expect, at the moment, grandfather and grandmother will appear in front of her like this.


    Chen Yinuo got up, she left the book in her hand, and seemed to be at a loss.


    She can be calm when facing the enemy, but now, she can''t control herself.


    The arrival of Chen Tianya and his wife makes Chen Yinuo a lot more cheerful. In the following days, she takes good care of Chen Tianya and his wife.


    Villa, began to have a lot of laughter.


    But it''s still superficial.


    Many times, Chen Yinuo still likes to be in a daze. She looks at the distance, seems to be waiting for someone''s arrival.


    Sometimes, she would look at a stranger for a long time. See each other embarrassed to leave.


    She actually hoped that the stranger would say, girl, it''s me.


    But Every time she met, she was disappointed.


    On this day, it is still calm and safe.


    It''s sunny.


    In the villa, Chen Yinuo had breakfast with his grandparents. Grandfather takes medicine every day, but he is still confused most of the time. Sometimes, when my grandfather is sober, he will cherish Chen Yinuo very much. But sometimes they are silent. When he is ill, he will scold Chen Yinuo.


    "You are not my granddaughter. Your father killed my son. You, you get out of here


    Probably, this is the knot that Chen Tianya can never untie in his heart.


    Chen Yinuo didn''t say much. She heard and knew a lot about what happened in those years.


    Grandfather''s scolding is not unreasonable. But the father, is her real father, the only father, there is no doubt.


    So she felt she should take it.


    And at this time, grandma Lin Qian will quietly wipe tears.


    A sudden bell rang.


    Chen Yinuo took the call.


    It''s Shen Molong.


    Shen''s voice was grim.


    "No, Yinuo!" Shen said.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yinuo was surprised.


    "Here comes the Pope van DIUS." Shen said.


    "What?" Chen Yinuo was very surprised and said, "is he coming alone? Is he crazy"It''s just one person." Shen said: "it''s very sudden. I don''t know what he wants to do


    Chen Yinuo said: "I immediately summon all the experts to stop him! His cultivation is very powerful, but not enough to ignore all attacks. In addition, quantum troops are ready! "


    Shen Mo Nong said: "OK, it''s OK, but is there any cheating?"


    Chen Yinuo said, "are you sure it''s him?"


    "Sure," Shen said


    Chen Yinuo said: "whether it''s cheating or not, we have to fight first."


    Then, she ended the call with Shen.


    Chen Yinuo quickly gathered leiling, Shanren monk, the evil god Kreis, and some other experts.


    Everyone gathered in the courtyard of the villa.


    Gao Jin is also on the side.


    Chen Tianya and his wife hid in the house and did not come out.


    In the courtyard, quantum troops are waiting outside.


    Chen Yinuo put on a black windbreaker, her hair tied up, looks valiant.


    One of the experts, Bai Pao Lu Yisheng, first said, "Miss Yinuo, are you in such a hurry to call us? Is there something wrong?"


    That Guanzhong Wang Liu Cang disdains a smile, say: "this is not nonsense?"? Can miss Yinuo think of us


    There was a trace of emotion and unconventionality in his words.


    Chen Yinuo is not Chen Fang after all. They listen to Chen Yinuo for a while. But after a long time, but also feel, listen to a hairy girl, it is some no face.


    In the past six months, Chen Yinuo has been neglecting communication. She had been immersed in her own world all the time, so at this time, she found that the soldiers below were not able to move.


    Chen Yinuo''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    She said in a deep voice: "according to reliable information, Pope fantius entered Beijing alone. We don''t know his purpose. But since he came alone, he must have a plan. I''ve come to gather you, and that''s to go after fantius! "


    "The Pope is known for his prudence. I''m afraid there''s a big trap for me to enter Beijing alone this time. I won''t go The Taoist priest without eyebrows was the first to say.

 Chapter 2454

    These people, to put it mildly, are all heroes.


    At this time, one by one hair up, it is also a headache.


    "I''m not going either!" Blood hand Zhao Liren also said.


    "I''m not going either!" The others followed suit and looked at Chen Yinuo like a joke.


    Gao Jin was on one side, his eyes were anxious. He immediately scolded and said, "we are all working for the country now. It''s not a road robbery. If you don''t go here or there, do you think you are doing business? "


    "What are you? Do you have a say here?" The white robe Lu life in the eyes of the intention to kill exposed, ferocious Chong Gao Jin said.


    Gao Jin is not a good temper, he immediately blew up, said: "shit, what the hell are you, dare to come in front of me?"


    Lu Yisheng was very angry. He said, "little bastard, I''ve been looking down on you for a long time. All day in front of Chen Yinuo like a pug, do you think she will look at you? Silly thing, come on, I''ll practice with you today! "


    "I''m going to kill you son of a bitch today!" Gao Jin was also furious and showed his fierce light.


    A strong enemy is coming, but his family is about to fight.


    Chen Yinuo had a headache to the extreme. There was anger in her eyes. She gave a sharp drink and said, "stop it!"


    Gao Jin''s violent temper couldn''t be suppressed, and said: "Yinuo, if you don''t teach him a lesson, he won''t know who his parents are. He really thinks he''s number one


    Lu Yisheng rolled up his sleeve and said, "come on, little white face, let me see how many kilos you have."


    Chen Yinuo''s eyes flashed cold light and said: "Mr. Lu, I always respect you. It''s you who speak ill today. You have to fight, don''t you? "


    "Yes Lu Yisheng sneers.


    Chen Yinuo said: "well, if you want to fight, you should fight for life and death. I''ll give you a chance to go back on your own now. If you still insist on your own way, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    "Hehe, more people bully less people, right?" Lu had a sneer all his life.


    At this time, Zhao Liren, the bloody hand, Taoist priest Wumei, and several other experts all stood behind Lu Yisheng. Zhao Liren joked and said, "there are many of us!"


    Chen Yinuo immediately took a breath of air conditioning, she really did not expect that it would be the present situation. If she was not immersed in her own world, things would not have come to this point.


    Chen Yinuo has the heart to kill, but she does not have the ability of her father.


    Gao Jin was a little flustered at this time. After all, he was young and had never experienced such a battle.


    Chen Yinuo''s eyes are roughly swept, but it is swept to leiling and Shanren monk and the evil god Kreis.


    Leiling and Shanren monk are silent. These two people are the deepest in the city. Under easy circumstances, I won''t make a statement.


    Chen Yinuo has quantum troops outside.


    It''s the only thing she can rely on, even though she knows the flaws of quantum weapons. At this moment, it is impossible to launch quantum weapons.


    "There''s a secret I didn''t tell you." Just then, Chris smiles.


    Finally, the evil spirit could not bear loneliness. He said, "our Miss Yinuo still has a quantum army outside. This quantum army is very powerful. The previous defeat of the Holy See was a great achievement made by the quantum forces. However, this quantum weapon still has defects. It can''t aim at the enemy, and as soon as you see the quantum bullets, they disappear. Once this quantum bullet is shot, even miss Yinuo herself may not be able to escape. This kind of quantum bullet only kills the air sea experts. We don''t know the difference. "


    "Chris, what do you mean by that?" Chen Yinuo was surprised, surprised why Chris knew the secret.


    She felt that it was getting more and more difficult.


    Chris smiles and says, "Miss Yinuo, your cultivation is very good and beautiful. Your father told me how to make up for my internal injuries. That is to find a good woman with equal accomplishments to double practice together. You''re a little bit worse, but I think you can. So now, as long as you promise to be my woman, I will help you suppress them all. If you don''t want to... "


    "You are presumptuous Chen Yinuo is furious at the news.


    "If you don''t, I won''t be polite." Chris suddenly moved. He was as fast as lightning, but he rushed to Gao Jin. Gao Jin was surprised, and quickly backed back, at the same time kicking.


    Chris roared like thunder!


    Chris is an absolute murderer. He can persist for a long time under Chen let go. It''s no small thing that he''s mad now.


    Chris had been trying to make trouble for a long time. His sound wave burst into Gao Jin''s ear. Gao Jin only felt that his brain was full of demons.


    His foot a slow, the next second, Chris has a palm will Gao Jin hit fly out.


    Gao Jin fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You want to die!" Chen Yinuo is furious.


    She''s also a hot tempered person, so she''s going to do it right now.But at this time, Lei Ling stopped Chen Yinuo.


    "Yinuo, you are not his opponent. Let''s have a good talk." Lei Ling said immediately.


    Chen Yinuo was angry in her eyes, but she soon woke up.


    Then, Chris mentioned Gao Jin like a chicken. He sneered and faced Chen Yinuo and others.


    At this time, the rest of the experts are watching jokes.


    Leiling said in a deep voice, "Chris, you''ve gone too far."


    Chris gave a cold smile and said, "master ray, don''t mind my business!"


    Lei Ling said, "I don''t want to care about your business. But if you want to bully Chen Xiaoyou''s daughter, you can''t


    Chris laughs and says, "I''m going to fall in love with Yinuo girl freely. How can I be called a bully?"


    He then mentioned Gao Jin, asked Chen Yinuo, and said, "Chen Yinuo, I ask you, would you like to be my woman? No, I''ll kill him at once. "


    "No, no Yi Nuo sister, you let me die, I die, you also don''t promise him Gao Jin yelled at once.


    "Shit Chris grabs Gao Jin and slaps him in the face. Then he grabs Gao Jin''s neck and asks Chen Yinuo coldly, "do you agree? Don''t promise me to kill him first and then your grandparents. "


    "Stop it!" Chen Yinuo''s eyes were red, and said: "if you insist on going your own way again, I will let the quantum troops shoot, and everyone will die together."


    "You can''t drive!" Chris laughed and said, "if you want to kill us, quantum troops will not agree. Also, at such a close distance, everyone rushed to kill them first. Here, who is not afraid of death? This is not the last battle against the Vatican. "


    "Are you not afraid of my father?" Chen Yinuo said.

 Chapter 2455

    "Your father died a long time ago. You are the one who killed him." Chris snapped, "I''ve had enough of your father. He''s made me suffer the most humiliation I''ve ever had in my life. Didn''t he teach me the correct double cultivation? Ha ha, today I''m going to use it on his daughter. That''s the real retribution! How about that? Do you agree? You see, he''s suffocating. "


    Chen Yinuo saw Gao Jin''s face purple. If he goes on like this, he will die.


    Chen Yi Norton is heartbroken. She knows that Chris can do anything.


    How can she bear Gao Jin to die like this? She and Gao Jin have been best playmates since childhood


    "You let him go!" Chen Yinuo''s silver teeth bite.


    "So you agreed?" Chris grinned grimly.


    Chen Yinuo hesitates and hesitates. She has never been so forced. She is desperate and helpless, but what can she do.


    There was infinite sadness in her heart.


    "Don''t..." Gao Jin sent out two words difficultly.


    "Well, I promise you!" Chen Yinuo finally said.


    That is how sad and helpless


    She''s going to take pleasure in this villain. This villain hates his father to the bone. This villain


    Chen Yinuo''s eyes overflow with crystal tears.


    Chris throws gojin out, and he laughs.


    It was unspeakable sadness, despair


    It''s endless sadness


    "Master Lei, be patient. She agreed. You''d better leave my business alone, and the rest of your brothers. You''ll follow me in the future, Chris. It''s good for you. " Chris said, "but don''t blame me for being cruel if you dare to have a different heart."


    Reiling took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, Chris. I don''t care how Yinuo promises you, but Chen Xiaoyou''s descendants can''t be insulted in front of me. Today, I will kill you! "


    At this time, his eyes burst out fierce intention to kill.


    He didn''t have so much hatred and common hatred for van DIUS, but he still had morality in his heart.


    Monk Shanren immediately said, "good! Old friend, I''m not your friend. Today, let''s kill the thief together


    In such despair, leiling and Shanren monk finally stood up.


    Because, the heart of heaven is most benevolent, the right way is not alone!


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Then go to hell!" Chris grinned grimly.


    War is imminent.


    Chris orders the other experts: "take care of Chen Yinuo. Don''t let her run away. Otherwise, you are the only one to ask


    That Bai Pao Lu life then way: "the evil spirit is at ease, she handed over to us."


    Chen Yinuo hates in his heart.


    Meanwhile, Chris did it.


    The three masters quickly fought in one place, and the stone broke the sky.


    In fact, Chris has made great progress in his practice in the past six months, which is why he dare to be so strong. Under Chen Fang''s guidance, he is very helpful.


    Chris''s previous accomplishments were based on leiling and Shanren monk. Now it''s even more unthinkable.


    Although leiling and Shanren monk also got Chen Fang''s advice, the more mysterious way was not so easy to understand.


    Chen Yinuo takes advantage of this opportunity to care about Gao Jin''s injury, but Lu Yisheng and others stop her.


    Chen Yinuo''s anger is unbearable in her eyes. She wants to do it, but she sees many experts eyeing


    She knew that she had a chance to fight. Just now, how can she leave like this Master Lei and monk Shanren are still fighting hard.


    Now, the best way is to wait and see what happens!


    Chen Yinuo believes that master Lei and master Shanren can absolutely defeat Chris.


    Kreis''s true Qi of yin and Yang. The more fierce the Vietnam War is, the more fierce the Vietnam War is. You can see the shadows crisscrossing in the field, the true Qi crisscrossing, the ground plowing, and the debris flying. If the people around are civilians, they will die miserably.


    What''s more, Chris''s moves are treacherous.


    Master Shanren''s real Qi is very powerful, but in actual combat, it''s not too powerful.


    Ten moves down, Kreis suddenly used a Yin move, unexpectedly will be good bear master a palm hit. Master Shanren is seriously injured and cannot fight again. So, there''s leiling left to fight against Chris.


    Chris attack and kill more fierce, the war is one side down, leiling back again and again, Chris is irresistible, fierce!


    The scene was too fierce, the wind was flying, the sand was flying


    Chen Yinuo''s heart sank.


    She knew that Lei Ling was doomed. Call Shen Molong to come here? Does it work? Is Chris the only one in the big Yanjing? How could that be!


    Chen Yinuo thought of quantum weapons, but now she has obviously lost control of quantum forces. Moreover, the launch of quantum weapons is aimed at everyone, and no one wants to.Chen Yinuo knows that there is still strength in Yanjing high-level buildings, but it will not be exposed under normal circumstances. Everything in front of us is far away from the fire. What''s more, Chris has his own sense of propriety. He will embarrass himself, but he won''t embarrass the government.


    Maybe Chris will take people to intercept van DIUS and so on.


    Chen Yinuo knows that his situation has been extremely difficult.


    She can''t go. She escaped like this because she was trapped by leiling, the good forbearance monk and Gao Jinyu. Boom! At this time, Chris roared again, and then three consecutive palms, powerful and powerful, finally flew the thunder out. Thunder fell to the ground, instant, face like gold paper, and then spray blood.


    Lei Ling''s injury is extremely serious. His life is in danger.


    "Master Lei!" Chen Yinuo was surprised.


    She quickly came to Lei Ling, "how are you?"


    Lei Ling laughed miserably and said: "the real Qi of his palm has shocked my internal organs. It seems that I''m going to follow your father. I went out with your father and failed to protect you, but I''ve tried my best to meet him in the spring. "


    Chen Yi Norton burst into tears and said, "master Lei, I''m sorry for you."


    Leiling forced a smile, said: "it has nothing to do with you, this is my choice."


    "Ha ha ha..." Chris Li laughed and said, "Chen Yinuo, from today on, you are my woman. It''s not so beautiful that we can share the road of Shuangxiu and fly together in the future. "


    "I''ll kill you!" Chen Yinuo''s eyes are about to crack, and her eyes are burning. Then she suddenly gets up, twists her waist, and attacks Chris.


    Chen Yinuo''s real Qi of ice and frost is boundless. She repeatedly attacks and kills, and her figure flies. In an instant, she is surrounded by chills.


    Chris laughed and said, "little girl, you can''t measure yourself. Today, my brother will play with you. "

 Chapter 2456

    His body is very relaxed. From time to time, the move back to kill, but the move is extremely indecent. Chen Yinuo''s cultivation was far worse than Chris, so it was useless at all.


    At this time, Chris suddenly around the back of Chen Yinuo, and then press Chen Yinuo shoulder. Chen Yinuo only felt that the powerful force was coming, and this powerful force really shocked her whole body. She only felt that her whole body was cleaned up. Then, Chen Yinuo softened.


    Chris put his arms around Chen Yinuo. He was behind Chen Yinuo. Then he put out his tongue and licked the tip of Chen Yinuo''s ear. "Don''t worry, little girl. My brother will be with you tonight. How your dead father humiliated me, today, I will give you all one by one. "


    Chen Yinuo only felt that for a moment, the goose bumps all over his body got up.


    She shuddered all over.


    It''s unimaginable fear.


    Leiling was dying at this time, and her vitality was dying rapidly.


    Many experts have seen Kreis''s terror fighting power, and now they dare not show it.


    Monk Shanren came to Lei Ling with pain, "old friend..."


    The boundless sadness came out.


    They are old friends all their lives, but now Lei Ling is leaving. What''s the way ahead?


    Chen Yinuo can''t speak and can only endure insults.


    And Gao Jin, suffering and helpless, wanted to die But death can change something.


    He''s never been so subdued in his life.


    On the second floor, Lin Qian covers her mouth. She looks at all this. How powerless she is. And the old man around Chen Tianya is confused, do not know what all this means in the end.


    This is the most desperate time


    Just then, a miracle happened.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the distance, which was very strange, like Sanskrit music and ancient sound. But when the voice came, there was a strange feeling in everyone''s heart.


    That is, the blood seems to rise and fall. With the Buddhist music rising and falling, people''s blood is like the water of the Yangtze River, and the Buddhist music is like a giant hand!


    Other people feel good, but at the moment, the deepest feeling is Chen Yinuo, Gao Jin, and Lei Ling.


    Leiling originally felt that his power was gradually fading away, but at this time, his cells began to vibrate, and burst out and regenerate. His true Qi also began to be forced to gallop up, and his injury was quickly repaired


    Chen Yinuo also feels that his strength is recovering.


    Gao Jin also feels that his injury is recovering


    "Who? Who''s playing the devil? " Chris was furious.


    The voice ignored Kreis and continued to chant.


    Chris roared continuously, trying to destroy the chant with sound waves, but it didn''t work.


    After a long time, Lei Ling''s injury has been much better. His life was saved!


    At this time, from the outside of the courtyard came a young man, who was as old as seventeen or eighteen, dressed in white as snow.


    The young man is very pretty, but his face is strange. But he looks very familiar


    At this moment, Chen Yinuo tears.


    "It''s Chen Xiaoyou, it''s Chen Xiaoyou back..." Leiling is full of surprises.


    The monk Shanren is also very happy. But the rest of the experts are complicated and inexplicable.


    As for Chris, Chris tightly grasped Chen Yinuo''s neck, and his eyes were terrified.


    The boy in white came to the middle of the courtyard. He looked at Chris.


    Chen Yinuo looks at the boy in white with tears.


    The boy in white also looked at Chen Yinuo. He gave a smile, and then said gently: "girl, don''t be afraid, with Dad, you will never be OK."


    "Dad Dad Chen Yinuo was in tears.


    In such a desperate moment, her father came after all.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chris grinned at the boy in white and said, "what if you come back? I have your daughter now. If I want her to die, she will. Now, get down on your knees! Otherwise, I''ll break her neck. "


    "No!" Chen Yinuo immediately said firmly: "Dad, I''d rather die than be humiliated!"


    The boy in white is no other than Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said to Chen Yinuo, "don''t worry, no one in this world can make your father kneel down!"


    Then he looks at Chris, and his eyes freeze. "Chris, you really don''t have a good memory. You are my dog. To be a dog, you have to be a dog. And you guys... " His killing intention flashed in his eyes, scanning other experts. "Once upon a time, I treated you with courtesy, but it seems that you don''t like being a man, but like being a dog. I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. After I count one to three, those who don''t kneel down will die! One Two... "


    Three words did not fall, the rest of the seven experts were all scattered to escape.


    No one kneels!Some of them go straight over the wall, some go straight away from the gate


    At this time, Chen Fang gave his hand.


    The body flashed and roared.


    Two people who went out over the wall were shocked by sound waves when they were halfway over. Chen let go a Yang, two stones shot out, then killed the two masters.


    The rest of the people are fast, but Chen Fang is faster, making a few moves. Seven masters, ten seconds, all died in the courtyard, no one escaped.


    This kind of means is appalling.


    Soon, Chen Fang came to the middle of the courtyard and faced Chris.


    Kreis was terrified.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "Chris, if you have the courage, do it. I promise to kill you before you do it. I can give you another chance, kneel down and kowtow, and then I''ll give you a happy death. Otherwise, I will make you face the dilemma of survival and death! "


    "No No... " Chris''s face was ugly and his eyes were full of fear. "Unless you can give me a way to live. Otherwise, I will die with her! "


    "Life? Life is long gone. " Chen Fang was fierce and said, "do you think I''m talking to you about terms? You don''t have the right to negotiate with me at all. "


    "Master..." Chris suddenly let go of Chen Yinuo. He knelt down and said, "yes, I''m a dog. I am your dog. I beg you to give me one last chance. From now on, I will be loyal to you. "


    "I beg you!" Chris kept kowtowing and his forehead was bloody. He is really afraid of Chen Fang!


    At this moment, the upstairs Lin Qian tears.


    Chen Yinuo was also free, and she came to Chen Fang without saying a word.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the chill in Chen Fang''s eyes turns into tenderness.


    Then, Chen Yinuo threw himself into his arms.


    Father and daughter embrace!


    This is the most sincere embrace.


    But right now, there''s business to do. Chen Fang and Chen Yinuo separate, he asked Chen Yinuo softly, said: "girl, this person, I give you to deal with."

 Chapter 2457

    He meant, of course, Chris.


    Chen Yinuo looks at Chris. She hates him to the extreme. "I''ll kill him!"


    "Then kill it." Chen Fang said lightly.


    Chris''s face was like earth. He looked up and begged, "master, I''ve released my little master. You''re going to give me a way to live!"


    Chen Fang said, "I didn''t promise you. I just promised you a relaxed way to die."


    Creston feeling desperate, his eyes show fierce light, suddenly to Chen Yinuo attack.


    He''s not stupid. He knows he can''t escape. Only by seizing Chen Yinuo can we have a chance He felt stupid and frightened by Chen Fang. He shouldn''t have let Chen Yinuo go to beg for mercy.


    Chris is behind Chen Yinuo


    At this time, Chen Fang gave his hand. He hit Chen Yinuo in the chest and abdomen with one palm


    Beat cattle across the mountain!


    At that moment, Chen Yinuo''s anger was furious behind him, and a cold ice handprint killed Chris fiercely


    The icy handprint attacked and killed the cattle across the mountain, and killed him fiercely, as fast as lightning!


    Chris didn''t have time to dodge. It happened so suddenly. He didn''t expect Chen Fang to attack like this. Although he also knew the way of fighting cattle across the mountain. But to be honest, the situation of fighting cattle across the mountain is too substantial. It belongs to the performance type of neijiaquan, which can''t be achieved. But Chen Fang was able to beat cattle across the mountain, making such a fierce handprint. This was unexpected to Chris.


    Chris immediately waved his hand, which also broke out the fierce Qi.


    The vigorous force burst, and the two palm forces blasted together.


    At this time, Chris felt desperate, because there was a strange electric current in Chen Fang''s cold air.


    "Light quantum, arc lightning!"


    In an instant, Kreis was killed to ashes, dead.


    At the moment of death, Chris realized that he didn''t even have the chance to kill Chen Yinuo.


    Chen Fang''s words were neither offensive nor threatening.


    Chen Fang is also under the ruthless, directly will invite many experts all killed. In this world, some kindness is useless.


    Soft hearted and benevolent, sometimes become fatal shortcomings.


    Shen monong is still facing the enemy, but when she knows that Chen Fang has returned, she is overjoyed.


    Chen Fang went directly to face fantisius. Chen Yinuo, Gao Jin, leiling and Shanren monk also followed him.


    The direction of van DIUS is towards the new base. This makes Shen Mo Nong feel very strange. Why does van DIUS know where the new base is?


    After Chen Fang and Shen monong meet, he tells Shen why. "Because van DIUS has entangled with the real Qi and the light quantum, there is arc lightning in his body. Therefore, we can clearly sense the direction of the new base. Because there''s a lot of arc lightning in the new base. In addition, van DIUS came here to win more arc lightning! "


    Shen Moneng and others were shocked.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "don''t be afraid. I''ve been dormant for half a year to solve the immediate difficulties. I''ll take care of it, vandysius


    He is the real Optimus Prime.


    Shen Moneng and others can''t feel any pressure at all.


    In front of the new base is an artificial garden. There is no road in this artificial garden, and all the entrances and exits are transported by military special planes. Inside the garden, there are arc-shaped lightning quantum balls everywhere.


    The periphery has the iron steel wire mesh to block, here is the absolute idle person does not enter. The last time Chen Yinuo came, he was transported to the base by special plane.


    Fantius was in a snow-white robe.


    When he came to the front of the garden of the new base, Chen Fang and his party met him.


    Chen Fang is also wearing a snow-white training suit. He is barefoot, with a delicate and immature face, but his eyes have boundless profundity and remoteness.


    Don''t say anything more.


    Van DIUS had understood that the youth in front of him was Chen Fang.


    "There is no way, van DIUS!" Chen Fang said lightly.


    Under the strong sunlight, everything here is full of an indescribable artistic conception.


    His eyes were also full of profundity. He looked at Chen Fang and said, "is that right?"


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t understand. What are you after? You think you''ve reached the end, but it''s just a drop in the ocean. Originally, under the rules, you can''t succeed. But some genes of the insect emperor make you bear what you can''t bear. That''s why you''re here now. "


    Chen Fang paused and said, "I''m not here today to persuade you to go back. It''s the end of your mistake. Originally, whether you are wrong or not has nothing to do with me, but you just want to take me as the imaginary enemy. Since you did these things to my family, you are doomed to die today. Sure enough, no one can resist it. I know all this, but I can''t make any changes. "The eyes of vandysius were wide open. He was very calm. But Chen Fang''s words let him not calm down, his heart eventually played a wave.


    "What do you know? You don''t know anything at all. You don''t know what power you have at this moment! " Fantisius glared at each other.


    Chen Fang said: "I understand the power you have, but you don''t understand the power you have. You think you are an ancient dragon that can shake the way of heaven, but in fact, you are still a poor ant. The difference between me and you is that I know I''m an ant, but you don''t know. "


    "You want to die!" All the cultivation and self-cultivation of van DIUS were destroyed by the display.


    What he firmly believed in could not bear the irony of Chen Fang.


    If Chen Fang is an ordinary person, he can laugh it off.


    But Chen Fang is not an ordinary person.


    Just like you are doing an e-commerce, you are full of confidence and have a bright future.


    At this time, passer-by a said it was your fault.


    You don''t care.


    You don''t care.


    At last, van DIUS couldn''t help it.


    His true Qi actually condenses in the hand, moreover, the electric light Zizi!


    This is the original form of mana.


    Fandixius then clapped his hand. Under the flash of lightning, he killed Chen Fang strangely.


    Chen Fang does not dodge!


    What Van DIUS sends out is like the power of quantum weapon level, and controlled by his mental force!


    It was at this point that he had the confidence to come here.


    It''s not bold of him to go to Beijing alone.


    He is such a cautious man.


    He is confident. Even if he meets Chen Fang, he can be killed!


    However, the reality is often cruel.

 Chapter 2458

    Chen Fang withstood the ferocious and peerless blow of fantius


    Chen Yinuo and others were shocked.


    The quantum power of van DIUS is realized by himself. Even if he sees the original form, it will not disappear. Of course, its real power is not as powerful as real quantum weapons. However, in front of human beings, this is already a non-human force.


    However, at the moment, Chen Fang suffered such a blow, but he was unscathed!


    "You don''t understand, fantius. It''s your stupidity. It''s because the world you live in is missing. I started decades earlier than you, and I have experienced countless hardships. How do you know what kind of power I have, with your superficiality now? " Chen Fang a word, incomparably cold said.


    Later, Chen Fang pointed out.


    Cold ice Qi and electric light surround him, and a strong electric light appears in his fingers. This electric light is similar to thunder light


    At Chen Fang''s finger, the thunder flickered, and the thunder soon formed a scale. And begin to absorb the surrounding light quantum, arc lightning and so on!


    The thunder in his hands is getting stronger, brighter and more dazzling.


    This is a magical scene, an intuitive display of the mana world.


    This is the result of the entanglement between Qi and light. Chen Fang was able to cultivate it because of his rich mana experience. The reason why van DIUS can survive is that he has the gene of insect king.


    Others can''t do it at all.


    In fact, all this is still under the control of fate.


    The reason why van DIUS can succeed is that he will perish.


    Chen Fang was able to succeed because he didn''t belong here.


    The reason why Sun Yi wants to die is that his mission has been completed.


    The thunder and lightning in Chen Fang''s hands became stronger and stronger, and then a lightning dragon was formed. The lightning dragon is lifelike and gives off a rolling dragon power. At this moment, Shen and others feel that they will never forget.


    Chen Yinuo is full of pride in her heart. What she thinks in her heart is that her father has never cheated me


    Thunder and lightning dragon roared, this dignity, people can''t help but want to worship.


    Fantius was almost desperate "Why? It''s impossible How could it be Why do you... "


    Chen Fang sighed faintly and said, "van DIUS, many things may not be able to say why. You ask why, I also ask you why some people are born poor, some people are ignorant and deceived by you. And you were born noble, almost ten thousand people, but you are still not satisfied? What are you after? ever-young? Is it really happy to live forever? Do you live your limited life well? If the present life is not good, what else should we ask for? The world has a death, but you want not to die, how can you not die? "


    "If Ying Zheng can succeed, why can''t I?" Van DIUS roared.


    Chen Fang said: "because, you are you, he is him, everyone''s life, destiny is not replicable. There are so many helpless things in the world. Why are you qualified to ask


    "I don''t agree with you. I''m not reconciled." Van DIUS roared continuously.


    Chen Fang said, "but you still have to die!"


    Then, the Thunder Dragon roared out, and then devoured van DIUS into ashes.


    After that, Chen Fang accepted Thunder Dragon. To tell you the truth, the Thunder Dragon''s power is not worth mentioning. In the world of mana, Chen Fang is embarrassed to use it, but in this world, it is the best existence in the world.


    Chen Fang is here. Even if he cultivates Qi and light quantum, his magic power is still weak and not worth mentioning.


    In the light quantum, there is indeed a channel to break through the parallel world. It can produce some kind of reaction with the quantum of light in the world, and achieve the channel like effect. But this is not allowed.


    The past is still full of unspeakable difficulties. What''s more, ordinary people don''t have this qualification.


    The only ones that can meet the requirements are Chen Fang, van DIUS and fan Yao.


    But not necessarily.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to pass the light quantum to the world. He didn''t need it. What''s more, the time here is no longer equal to that of the world. So, what will happen in the past is unthinkable.


    Chen Fang deeply knows that to cooperate with the way of heaven, it is best to follow the way of heaven. The consequences of sabotage or self intelligence are not very good.


    Experts like Yuanjue all know how to follow the way of heaven!


    Fantisius, he''s dead.


    Meanwhile, within three days, Chen Fang found fan Yao.


    Before coming, van DIUS communicated with Chris, which is why Chris dare to be so rampant. And Chris never dreamed that Chen Fang would come back again. This is the tragedy of Chris!


    Chen Fang has always known the existence of fan Yao, and this time the emergence of van DIUS finally exposed the location of the hive.Instead of going to the beehive, Chen Fang had a video communication with fan Yao through some communication method.


    The news that fandixius was dead had reached fan Yao''s ears.


    In the video, fan Yao''s eyes are complicated.


    Chen Fang said, "you should know who I am."


    Fan Yao said in a deep voice, "I do know."


    Chen Fang said: "the insect emperor and I are close friends of life and death now. Both he and I are in the wormhole. Today, the reason why I don''t come to you directly and kill you is to give him some face. "


    Fan Yao felt touched when he heard the speech


    "Are you serious?" Fan Yao said.


    Chen Fang said, "do you think it is necessary for me to cheat you at this moment?"


    Fan Yao could not help but feel that it meant nothing and said, "yes, you don''t even have to cheat me."


    Chen Fang continued: "the insect emperor wants me to bring you something."


    Fan Yao immediately got up, and then knelt down very solemnly. "Listen to the instruction of the insect king!"


    Chen Fang then said, "give up, fan Yao. You can''t do what you can''t do. You don''t understand what''s behind your world. "


    Fan Yao''s eyes turned red. After pondering for a long time, he said, "I''ll follow your instructions!"


    Chen Fang sighed a little, then said: "at this point, dissolve the Vatican."


    Fan Yao said, "yes!"


    After that, Chen Fang ended his call with fan Yao.


    Chen Fang also wanted to kill all the people in the Holy See. But later he felt that even if he killed the people of the Holy See, there would be enemies in the future. What we should do most is to make Huaxia and her daughter strong.


    Shen Molong also put down his heart.


    The senior officials in Yanjing are even more happy.


    On this day, a barbecue dinner was held in Chen Fang''s villa.


    There''s a lot of wine and a good atmosphere


    Get together.


    There are many special experts taught by Chen Fang.

 Chapter 2459

    In the dead of night, the villa is still full of laughter. But Chen Fang and Chen Yinuo went to the community together.


    In this villa area, the environment is naturally quiet and full of atmosphere.


    Chen Yinuo is holding Chen Fang''s arm. It seems that they are just like lovers. In fact, they are father and daughter.


    "Dad, when did you come back?" Chen Yinuo finally couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, there is a bright moon in the sky, shining silver on the earth!


    Chen Fang said: "since my yuan God died, I have made yuan God again urgently. Yanjing is a mess. Originally, I was very worried. But when I saw that you had everything in order, I didn''t come to you in a hurry. "


    Chen Yinuo can''t help but blame him and said, "you know I''ve been waiting for you to come back. I hate it."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "girl, if Dad can stay here all the time. Naturally, you don''t need to be tested. It doesn''t matter whether you are big or small. Whoever bullies you, Dad can stand for you. But Dad will leave here after all. I''m afraid that next time you are bullied again, I can''t come here in time. "


    "Are you going? When do you leave? " Chen Yinuo felt very sad.


    She looked at Chen Fang.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I won''t go for the time being. At least I won''t go for half a year. Dad won''t leave until you''re strong enough. But, girl, dad has many important things to do, so you must forgive dad, can''t always accompany you. How about that? "


    "Well!" Chen Yinuo nodded heavily and said, "Dad, I know."


    Chen Fang continued to smile and said, "your mother can see what happened to you and me in my memory. So, you can tell me what you have to say, and then your mother will see it. "


    He then said, "believe dad, mom really loves you and loves you. At the beginning, she followed me. It was just a response to the emergency. It''s like grabbing an object around you when you''re about to fall off a cliff. It''s hard for her to miss you and miss you. Don''t blame her, will you? "


    Chen Yinuo nodded and said, "I know you all love me. I''m glad you didn''t abandon me. Really, dad and mom, I''ve grown up and can take care of myself. "


    When she said that, big tears rolled down.


    "I love you and miss you, too."


    Chen Fang hugged his daughter tightly.


    "It''s my greatest regret that I didn''t grow up with you." Chen Fang then said.


    The two had separated and sat down in a pavilion.


    Chen Yinuo smiles and says, "it''s also my regret, but there are always regrets in life. Dad, do you think so?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "that''s right!"


    Chen Yinuo continued: "my life is different from other people''s. My father, mother and other people''s father and mother are also different. But it doesn''t matter. The world is colorful. Why should I be the same as everyone else? "


    Chen Fang felt much better in his heart. He was very happy that his daughter could think so.


    "Dad will come back to see you when he has a chance." Chen Fang finally said.


    Chen Yinuo solemnly said: "I''ll be waiting for you all the time. It''s better for you to bring your mother here."


    "It''s not easy. It''s hard to get there. But I''ll work on that! " Chen Fang said.


    Chen Yinuo smiles. She is satisfied.


    Three months later, Chen Tianya was seriously ill and was dying.


    It''s in the Union Hospital in Yanjing.


    Chen Fang, Chen Yinuo, Gao Jin, and Shen monong all came.


    In front of the hospital bed, it was full of people.


    Lin Qian''s face was full of tears. The old man who accompanied her all her life came to the end of her life. In the future, she will be the only one left in her life, which is the great sorrow of her life.


    Chen Tianya''s spirit is much better. It''s a comeback.


    He remembers everything clearly. He looks at Chen Fang and is very loving at first


    Chen Tianya''s expression is very loving at first, but then turns to strong resentment. He pointed to Chen Fang and Chen Yinuo: "you are here, father is kind and son is filial, and my son? He''s so young, he''s only sixteen years old, and you took his life. My son is not as stupid as you, but he is my son. It''s me and Lin Qian who raised us through hard work. What does your talent, wealth and glory have to do with us? But I, in my life, they all told me that I can''t hate you. Chen Ling also advised me, but it was my son who died. Why can''t I hate it? I hate you


    Chen Tianya was out of breath when he finished this paragraph.


    Chen Fang''s heart has been very clear, Chen Tianya''s knot, this life can not be solved. He knew he had made a big mistake. That is, he shouldn''t have told them the truth. Chen Fang takes a lot of things for granted.Chen Fang looks at Chen Tianya on the bed. He feels that everything is full of wonder, but also full of irony. All the father''s love and mother''s love he got in his life were just misplaced love. The parents in front of us are never our real parents.


    Chen Fang had nothing to say. He sighed a little and then left the ward.


    Before long, Chen Tianya died.


    For a moment, Chen Fang finally understood that the parallel world, starting from the formal parallel moment, is an independent world. The people here are completely different from those in the world.


    Just like in the same fork, but choose a different road, after that will lead to a different life. This is not if, also irreversible.


    Finally, Chen Fang sent Chen Tianya to his funeral in the name of his descendants.


    Lin Qian didn''t say anything. Chen Fang is very grateful to Lin Qian. After he sent Chen Tianya to be buried, he had a deep chat with Lin Qian. "Thank you very much for hiding your hatred. My mother, also called Lin Qian, but she did not have your good luck, because she died not long after she gave birth to me. She didn''t get my father''s love all her life. "


    Lin Qian sighed. She said nothing.


    Perhaps, she also hopes that Chen Fang is really her son. Unfortunately, the world does not have any fluke and if.


    Chen Fang and Chen Yinuo are on their way back to the villa. Chen Yinuo drives.


    Chen Fang said: "when I was going to come to the parallel world, the insect king was ready to subvert the world and break the rules. I have no choice. At that time, it was not my current situation. But I''m sorry for them after all. "

 Chapter 2460

    They naturally refer to Chen Tianya and his wife.


    Chen Yinuo immediately said, "but Dad, even if you don''t come, can their son live?"


    "But it still can''t change the fact that I deprived their son of his life," Chen said


    "I understand. I just want you to stop blaming yourself," Chen said


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not self reproach, just some emotion."


    Chen Yinuo said: "the insect emperor is so powerful that he has not broken the rules of parallel world. Why can you and fantius break the rules and have mana now? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He then said, "probably because any rule has its loopholes. Although the insect emperor is clever, he did not find this loophole. Quantum of light, arc lightning, these things are hidden very deeply, and now they are revealed because the insect emperor is gone. I think there is something very strange about Dr. Sun''s sudden death. "


    Thinking of Dr. Sun, Chen Fang suddenly had a deep sense of anxiety.


    After the mission is completed, what will happen to you?


    Chen Miaojia, Xu Tong and others were rescued, including Shen''s adopted son. Chen Fang, Chen Miaojia and others gathered together happily. When they met again, they were all filled with emotion.


    Things are right and people are wrong.


    It takes a lot of effort for them to understand Chen Fang''s new identity. Chen Miaojia is not young. She is nearly 40 years old.


    Chen Fang helped them arrange all the follow-up, including Chen Yining, and became more and more used to their new identity. Chen Fang also took Chen Yinuo to see Tong Jiawen, including her daughters.


    When I went there, I also made an appointment with song Lingshan. It was like a cross century date. Except for Chen Fang, who is still younger, all the others are old.


    Chen Fang continued to stay in the parallel world for half a year. In this half a year, Chen Fang finally promoted the accomplishments of Chen Yinuo, Gao Jin and Lei Ling. Chen Fang should ensure that Chen Yinuo has the ability to protect himself.


    After that, Chen Fang left completely.


    He scattered this God!


    This yuan God can stay forever. But Chen Fang didn''t, because if he lost control, the yuan God would be independent. At that time, Chen Fang can''t predict what he will do when he has self-consciousness. Without his own control, he is not Chen Yinuo''s father.


    Chen Fang was afraid that this God would do some unimaginable harm in the future, so he chose to leave. In the parallel world, the power of this yuan God is too terrible.


    On the night of leaving, Chen Fang and Chen Yinuo talked a lot.


    He said: "Yinuo, as your father, I have a lot of incompetence. But it''s something I can''t reverse. You are my father''s heart, I think, in this world, no man can be worthy of you. But dad doesn''t want you to be lonely like your aunt Shen. When I say these words, it seems to be conventional, but we are still secular people after all, aren''t we? I don''t want you to have great ability. I want you to be a happy member of the ordinary crowd. However, in the past six months, I still try my best to improve you. That''s because you''re on your way up the mountain. I know it''s extremely cold, but if you don''t climb it, someone will step on you. "


    Chen Yinuo said, "Dad, I know what you mean."


    Chen Fang then laughed and said, "just understand. What about Gao Jin? I think he''s a little stupid, but fortunately he doesn''t have a second heart for you. "


    Chen Yinuo couldn''t help but said: "Dad, please let me go. It''s like his left hand and right hand. What''s the feeling there?"


    Chen Fang said, "well, if you go on like this, you will see fewer and fewer people. What will you do in the future?" Thinking of this, he was still a little worried. Chen Fang doesn''t want to see the world''s Shen Mo Nong.


    He didn''t want that for his daughter.


    "Actually, Dad, why do you have to have children? Why do you have to get married? Now many urban women can choose not to marry and live arrogantly. I don''t have a reason to make do with it, do I? "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "forget it, Dad can''t control you."


    After chatting until dawn, Chen Fang kisses his daughter''s forehead and finally leave.


    This scene seems to be eternal.


    When Chen Yinuo felt that Chen Fang had no breath, she felt extremely uncomfortable and then burst into tears.


    She had known the separation for a long time. She thought that she could deal with it easily and talk and laugh freely when she was separated, but when she was really separated, it was so painful and painful.


    In the extremely cold wormhole, Chen Fang finished his cultivation.


    He''s officially back.


    At this time, his cultivation had reached the beginning of the universe. His sea of soul has now become a sea of ice soul, and its severity is beyond imagination.


    Today''s Chen Fang can be regarded as a peerless master in the 3000 worlds of the earth.It can only be said that if compared with the ancestors of yuqingmen, they are still much worse. Moreover, Chen Fang''s body is extremely strong.


    After this battle, Chen Fang''s strength has increased greatly again. The rules in the ice soul ocean he controls are rules outside the earth, which can suppress countless masters. His body has also been thoroughly refined, the former King Kong is not bad body, as well as blood and so on are not, replaced by the body of ice spirit. This kind of body of ice spirit is incredibly powerful.


    Chen Fang can turn himself into an Iceman. Once he turns into an iceman, he can stand still despite external attacks.


    Chen Fang and ling''er return to the world first.


    He is worried about Qiao Ning, but also about Shen Mo Nong and his own son.


    After all, he is a layman, no matter what the vicissitudes, will have a special feeling for his son, unique nostalgia.


    It was midsummer and June when we arrived at the world.


    Chen Fang arrived at the world, directly over Yanjing. He can feel the flow of molecules and magnetic fields around him. At the same time, the idea of God shot tens of thousands of miles in all directions. Countless information goes to Chen Fang''s brain.


    It is worth mentioning that the cultivation of ling''er has reached the peak of heaven!


    No way, her cultivation is always so overbearing.


    It is estimated that in a short time, we will reach the realm of creation.


    When ling''er arrived in Yanjing, he said to Chen Fang, "I want to go to Shennong world to join sister Bai first. Shall I wait for you there? " She is not used to such reunion in the end.


    Chen Fang also knows that ling''er doesn''t like it. His own affairs are ridiculous. How can he force ling''er.


    Chen Fang agrees to ling''er.


    Ling''er left with a smile and said, "if you can, when you go to Shennong world to find us, take little Nianci with you, OK?"


    Chen Fang knew that ling''er was fond of chanting kindness. He said, "good!"


    Ling''er then left. Chen Fang said, "say hello to Bai Suzhen for me."


    Ling''er said, "good!"


    Chen Fang thought of something, but he didn''t tell ling''er. Because Suzhen''s mountain, river and country plan has been destroyed, so she should find an immortal tool for her. However, the bridge of Naihe is prepared for the blue and purple clothes.


    "Wait for the chance!" Chen Fang can only comfort himself.


    After ling''er left, Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. Then he officially entered Yanjing. He also knew one thing, that is

 Chapter 2461

    Chen Fang also knows one thing, that is, more than three years have passed since the wormhole began.


    In three years, everything has changed.


    The air in Yanjing is much better. Over the years, the country''s overall awareness of environmental protection has been strengthened. With the progress of science and technology, Yanjing can often see blue sky and white clouds.


    It''s ten in the morning, June seventeen, Saturday.


    This kind of weather, this kind of bright sunshine, makes people feel comfortable and want to groan.


    Chen Fang went directly to the garden villa.


    The garden villa is quiet. Chen Fang comes directly to the door of the garden villa. He is now experiencing the feeling of mana galloping, which makes him feel very happy. It''s a feeling you can''t feel in that parallel world.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s mind swept away, he knew that there was no one in the villa.


    "Where are the people?" Chen Fang''s secret way. He didn''t bother to guess much, and immediately mobilized Shen''s mental imprint in his brain. Soon found Shen monong.


    At this time, what is Shen monong doing?


    Because it was the weekend, she was coming to Shen Feng''s home with Zhao Ma and Liu Ma and six-year-old Nianci.


    Shen Feng, Qin Lin and Fu Qingzhu are not in the world. For more than three years, they can''t have been carefree here.


    Another thing worth mentioning is that Fu Qingzhu''s daughter Xiao AI is 17 years old. Now I am studying hard in senior three. In recent years, Xiao AI has been working hard and has kept up with the pace of life in the world. This is probably the most satisfactory thing for Fu Qingzhu.


    Xiao AI still comes back to Shen''s villa every weekend.


    Nianci, as well as Qin Lin''s daughter Qin bao''er and Xiao AI, have a good relationship, which makes their parents envy. And Shen Silan, the daughter of elder brother Shen Feng, is now more than three years old and a little follower.


    This big family, let alone how happy.


    Although today is the weekend, but AI is still making up lessons. I''ll be back in the evening


    Shen Molong and ye Ziqing are sitting on the sofa watching TV. Xuanyuan Yadan, Zhao Ma and Liu Ma are playing in the community with Nianci, Qin Baoer and Shen Silan.


    Ye Ziqing''s parents are happy to travel around the world.


    This is a very happy family.


    Everything is very happy.


    It''s just that Shen Mo Nong sometimes thinks of Chen Fang, and his heart will inevitably be dejected. She will not believe that something has happened to Chen Fang. She has been waiting for Chen Fang to come back. She believes that Chen Fang will come back.


    Just this kind of belief, with the passage of time, she was more and more frightened.


    Chen Fang has never been back for three years!


    Is he really dead?


    Every year, big brother, second brother and Fu Qingzhu come back to celebrate the new year together. Everyone is not willing to mention Chen Fang''s name in front of Shen monong.


    Today, Shen did not think about Chen Fang.


    On TV, it''s an idol play.


    Men love women, although dog blood, but also let Shen monong temporarily engrossed.


    And at this time, her brain suddenly rang out a voice, very familiar voice.


    Unbelievable voice!


    But in fact, Chen Fang simply called out: "ink thick!"


    Shen Mo Nong thought she was listening, but she immediately denied the idea.


    "Chen Fang? Is that you? " In a flash, her tears fell down, how can''t control. Her delicate body trembled slightly.


    "It''s me. I''m back." Chen Fang said with certainty.


    "You wait for me!" Shen Molong stood up immediately.


    In Ye Ziqing''s eyes, she saw that Shen monong was still talking and laughing one second before, and then she was very excited one second later. Then, Shen Molong performed the big move skill, and then disappeared in the same place.


    Ye Ziqing is slightly surprised, because Shen Molong has been paying attention to it all the time. She seldom uses her skills in front of people. But at this time, why can''t she bear it?


    "Is Is the third younger brother back? " Ye Ziqing couldn''t help getting excited.


    Ye Ziqing knows that her husband has always loved this third brother. She also thinks that this third brother is a brother worthy of trust. From that time, he would rather freeze himself than do anything wrong, so she believed in Chen Fang very much.


    In front of the garden villa, the void suddenly ripples. The next second, fragrant wind surging, and then, a figure rushed into Chen Fang''s arms.


    Chen Fang hugs Shen Molong tightly.


    Shen Molong wears a light blue dress, elegant and beautiful, unspeakably noble.


    Embracing Shen, he feels more and more that the parallel world is independent and different from the vast world. Shen''s temperament, wisdom and so on are far higher than those in the parallel world.


    They are not the same person. They are different people. They have nothing to do with each other!


    Then, Chen Fang directly cast his magic and brought Shen into the room and bedroom.But at this time, ye Ziqing''s phone call came in.


    Shen is too lazy to look at it.


    But ye Ziqing is also persistent there. Shen monong is helpless, so he grabs the phone every other space. Ye Ziqing naturally asked Shen monong what happened. Shen was a little shy at this time, so he said, "it''s really him. I''ll call you back later."


    Then he hung up quickly.


    Chen Fang laughed.


    Finally, Chen Fang hugged Shen and said, "is everything OK over the past three years?"


    Shen Mo Nong smile, said: "you just want to ask your son, right?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "who said that? What I care about most is you."


    Shen Molong rolled his eyes and said, "ghosts believe you!"


    Chen Fang said, "why don''t you believe me? Don''t you think I''ll hand in my lessons for you the first time when I come back? Look how thirsty you were. I want to eat me alive. "


    Although they were husband and wife, Shen was still thin skinned and said: "let you talk nonsense." It''s really pinching Chen Fang''s waist.


    Chen Fang also intentionally bared his teeth and yelled for pain.

 Chapter 2462

    After making a joke, Shen Morong said, "everything is fine at home. You don''t have to worry about it. The elder brother, the second brother and Fu Qingzhu are all out looking for the star stone. I''ve been out for half a year. Your son is also very good, but he is naughty, but he is still sensible. Honey, Silan, everybody''s fine. Including you and the Elvis adopted by ling''er. She is 18 years old now, and she returned to China some time ago. You can rest assured. "


    Chen Fang hugged Shen Moneng tightly, and then said, "hard work, wife. Thank you for all that you''ve done for me


    Shen Molong kisses his lips and says, "I can''t say thank you. I should also thank you for all that you have given me. With them, I feel very full and happy. I feel that I am valuable. That''s good! "


    Chen Fang said, "in order to repay you, I will continue to promise by example." With that, he turned over and put pressure on Shen Moneng again.


    Shen Mo strongly exhorted and accepted it.


    They were ridiculous for nearly two hours before each took a bath.


    After the bath, Chen Fang also changed into a white T-shirt and jeans. He still looks young, but his eyes are very deep.


    Only when he was in front of Shen Mo Nong would he appear to have no reservation.


    Shen Mo Nong changed into a long black skirt, and the beautiful clavicle was exposed. In the noble beauty, there is an indescribable charm of a mature woman.


    This is how girls will not have temperament, but more attractive.


    "Where have you been for more than three years?" Shen Mo Nong can''t help asking Chen Fang. At the same time, she was curious.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m sorry, Mo Nong. In fact, I should have come back earlier to tell you so that you don''t worry about me so much. I went to the extremely cold wormhole with Linghui and linger. We stayed in the wormhole for about a year, but I don''t know why, more than three years. This time is not equal. Inside the wormhole, I saw a lot of things happening in the parallel world. As you know, I have a daughter over there. Her name is Chen Yinuo. I was worried about her, so I tried to figure out where to go


    "It should be!" Shen Molong understood very well.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "what you can''t imagine is that I went there in 2040, when my daughter was already a big girl. Alas... "


    With a sigh, he said everything about the parallel world.


    After hearing this, Shen Mo Nong could not help sighing. She said, "Yinuo is OK, that''s great. Don''t be too sad. You can see her again in the future. "


    Chen Fang said, "hope!"


    Shen Mo Nong continued with a bitter smile and said, "I heard you say that Shen Mo Nong over there has been single all the time. Alas, I was also thinking that if I didn''t meet you, maybe she and I would have the same fate. I really understand that she''s single. "


    Chen Fang said: "so, later in the evening, you can serve me well. This time you''re on top of it? "


    "Go away!" Shen Mo Nong spat: "you really can''t spit out ivory from a dog''s mouth!"


    Chen Fang laughed.


    "Let''s go and get our son!" Later, Shen said. "I know you can''t wait."


    Chen Fang really can''t wait for his son, but he is a smart man with high Eq. So every time he shows it in front of Shen, he pays more attention to Shen''s appearance. There is no intimacy between the two, but it will make Shen more happy.


    Chen Fang said at this time: "don''t panic, you will bring the soul crystal jade to me to see."


    Shen Mo Nong is slightly stunned, and then knows that Chen Fang is also worried about the blue and purple clothes. She immediately took out the Soul Crystal Jade from Jie Xumi. "I know this soul crystal jade is very precious, so I always take it with me. If I want to leave Yanjing, I will take good care of it! "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "of course, I can trust your arrangement."


    Chen Fang then looks at the soul crystal jade and finds that the soul power inside is still incomparable. Every time he looks at it, he laments the horror of the soul crystal jade. It can be said that the creation of blue and purple clothes was given to her by the star master. The star Lord really took care of the blue and purple clothes.


    Blue and purple clothes are hard to be detached in samsara. The star Lord sent the soul crystal jade, let the power of the soul and the power of reincarnation merge, in the future you can achieve the immortal work of blue and purple clothes.


    Chen Fang finds that everything is OK inside, and he knows that blue and purple clothes are still concentrating on cultivation. Moreover, there is no formal transcendence of reincarnation, so I feel relieved now.


    He gave the Soul Crystal Jade back to Shen Moneng, and let Shen Moneng put it away. After that, he went out with Shen monong. This time, I drove by. I didn''t use my magic power.


    It''s fun to go all the way.


    Shen is very happy and his body is comfortable from top to bottom. When Chen Fang came back, all her troubles were gone. She doesn''t care about Chen Fang''s accomplishments. As long as Chen Fang comes back, everything will be fine.


    Soon, they came to Ye Ziqing''s villa.


    In the courtyard, Chen Fang saw Xuanyuan Yadan, Qin Baoer and Xiao Nianci.Little Nianci is already a real little boy, wearing a sportswear and sweating. Qin bao''er is also delicate and lovely. They had a good time. Zhao Ma and Liu Ma were on one side.


    When Chen Fang saw his son, his eyes were moist.


    When he came, he talked with Shen Mo Nong. After so long, my son must not know me.


    But at this time, little Nianci saw Chen Fang, and then, he cheered his father, and then rushed to Chen Fang. At that moment, Chen Fang''s eyes were full of tears. He immediately squatted down. When little Nianci came, he picked him up and turned around.


    "Good son, good son!" Chen Fang couldn''t help talking.


    After a long time, Chen Fang put down his son.


    Little Nianci''s eyes were very beautiful. He then looked at Chen Fang and asked, "Dad, why have you been there so long? People think about you every day. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help kissing Nianci on the forehead, and then said emotionally, "I''m sorry, Nianci, dad has something to delay outside. But dad has been thinking about you, and he came back as soon as he was free. Don''t blame dad, OK? In my father''s heart, what I love most is our little Nianci. "


    Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and then he felt funny. This guy, in front of his son, can''t help showing his true colors.


    Little Nianci said, "did you bring me a gift?"


    "Yes, I have. I have a lot of presents." Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said. "It''s all at home."


    After all, little Nianci is a child, or a child''s nature.

 Chapter 2463

    Little Nianci immediately said, "Dad, I want to go home."


    Chen Fang picked up little Nianci and said, "good!"


    At this time, Chen Fang has time to take care of Xuanyuan Yadan, Qin Baoer, Shen Silan, Zhao Ma and Liu ma.


    Zhao Ma and Liu Ma were also a little excited when they saw Chen Fang. They went forward and called, "Sir, you are back at last."


    Chen Fang said, "thank you for taking care of Nianci for me."


    Zhao Ma and Liu Ma also laughed and said, "it''s our responsibility."


    Chen Fang looked at Xuanyuan Yadan and said with a smile, "second sister-in-law, you are more and more beautiful and younger."


    Xuanyuan Yadan has heard Ye Ziqing say that Chen Fang is back, so she is not so surprised, but at this time to see the living Chen Fang, still can not help but excited. "Third brother, just come back. In recent years, your second and eldest brothers have been talking about you. I said, "you must be a lucky man, and you have your own way."


    Chen Fang said, "when the second brother and the eldest brother come back, we''ll be drunk."


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "of course!"


    Later, the party went to see ye Ziqing. Chen Fang also held Qin bao''er and Shen Silan respectively. The two little guys are very polite and shout at Chen Fang.


    Qin bao''er said, "third uncle, my father often says that you are a legend."


    Chen Fang laughed.


    Qin bao''er said, "did you bring me a gift?"


    Xuanyuan Yadan can''t help but laugh, said: "you little ghost spirit."


    Chen Fang immediately said: "the third uncle is legendary. Of course, he should bring gifts to our baby."


    Shen Silan children in the side immediately timid way: "uncle, what about me?"


    "And, of course, our Silan children!" Chen Fang said.


    Enter the room to see ye Ziqing. Ye Ziqing is also very happy to see Chen Fang. Then a group of people went to the villa. Shen said: "let''s have a dinner together in the evening, and Xiao AI will come back."


    Qin bao''er immediately said: "I want to sleep with sister Xiaoai at night!"


    "Well, I''ll sleep with my father at night." Chen Nianci said.


    "Ouch, smelly guy, it''s amazing that you have a father." Qin bao''er pursed.


    A few little guys are so innocent, intimate and lovely.


    When Chen Fang saw that they were happy, he felt that no matter how hard he worked outside, it was worth it.


    He also regretted that he did not accompany the growth of xiaoyinuo.


    As for gifts, Chen Fang was not prepared. However, he is not worried. Moreover, Shen monong has made an OK gesture for him, which means that she will do everything.


    Shen Molong is the boss of Guoan. A phone call came over. It''s all pediatrics.


    The party rushed to the garden villa. Zhao Ma and Liu Ma prepare dinner.


    All the way back to the car, small Nianci are sticking to Chen Fang refused to come down. Chen Fang is also distressed, love to the extreme. At the same time, he also wondered, how could the little guy be so sticky to himself?


    Xuanyuan Yadan explained the doubts to Chen Fang and said: "you don''t know, Xiao Nianci has to watch your video every day to fall asleep. When you were a child, you accompanied him a lot and were recorded by Mo Nong. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized. At the same time, he took a look at Shen Molong, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    Shen Mo Nong smiles, but everything is silent.


    Chen Fang felt very ashamed. For Nianci, he was incompetent. However, Mo Nong never blamed him.


    He had more love for Shen in his heart.


    After returning home, the family had already prepared a lot of gifts. All the little guys like it. The three little guys ran over as if they had fallen into a sea of happiness.


    "Dad, I love you so much!" Chen Nianci shouts happily with the gift.


    "Uncle, I love you, too!" Qin bao''er also said.


    Shen Silan also followed: "uncle, I love you, too!" She has the most childish voice and the most fun sound.


    Children are so easy to satisfy.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also said apologetically: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I came back in a hurry, did not bring you a gift..."


    Ye Ziqing said with a smile: "third brother, you really think we are children, too."


    Chen Fang laughs.


    At about six o''clock in the evening, Xiao AI came back.


    She doesn''t have to study in the evening today.


    When Chen Fang saw Xiao AI, she was wearing a school uniform, but she was pure, cool, smart and had an indescribable taste.


    She is very beautiful, in the school, is also the absolute school flower.


    As soon as she came back, she saw Chen Fang. Before they could react, Qin bao''er and Chen Nianci rushed over and surrounded Xiao AI like two little sparrows.


    Xiao AI used to walk in the cold wind, but he was made into a funny wind by the two little living treasures.She picked up two guys. Chen Nianci said excitedly: "sister Xiaoai, my father is back. Look... "


    Today, when he saw a stranger, he would run over and say, my father is back.


    AI also put down two little guys, and then led bao''er and Nianci to Chen Fang. Xiao AI shouts: "Godfather!"


    Chen Fang smiles a little. He wants to touch Xiao AI''s head, but he thinks it''s out of time. After all, they are not children. He was slightly embarrassed, and then said, "Ai, you''ve grown up."


    "It''s very nice of you to come back," said Xiao AI. "Nianci has been thinking of you."


    "Thank you, Xiao AI!" Chen Fang said.


    Xiao AI was slightly strange and said, "thank me..."


    She doesn''t know what Chen Fang thanks her for, but she doesn''t think it''s suitable to ask in detail.


    After that, AI said hello to other people politely. Then he took Shen''s hand and said, "godmother, I''m happy now. Godfather is back. You don''t have to worry about it any more. "


    Shen Mo Nong also laughed and said, "if your father and they come back, it would be better."


    "They will come back," said little AI with a smile


    The dinner was very rich. Today is a very happy day. Xiao AI drank a lot of wine, and bao''er and Nianci also drank a little red wine mixed with Sprite. Shen Silan wanted to drink, but he was stopped. Later, Shen Silan cried, but Xiao AI held her and coaxed her. Xiao AI seems to have a special way to the little guys.


    A few little guys are especially close to little AI.


    After the dinner, everyone got together. The kids are running around in the villa, and Xiao AI is also with them. Shen Mo Nong couldn''t help saying, "don''t pester Xiao AI. She still has a lot of homework to do."


    AI poked his head out and said, "godmother, go to its homework. Today, I''m going to strike."


    Shen Mo Nong grinned bitterly, while Chen Fang said, "this homework, she can do it if she wants. Do we have to ask her to go to a famous university? "

 Chapter 2464

    Shen said: "that''s not true. Xiao AI won''t be short of money in the future. But since she lives in the secular world, she should try her best to abide by the secular rules. It''s not impossible to be independent. She has to bear it. "


    Chen Fang said, "I know what you mean." Then a smile, said: "I also casually said."


    When Chen Nianci bathes, it is Chen Fang who bathes him. Normally, it''s Shen Molong who bathes Nianci. Shen monong is also very helpless, she is not willing to be so big, give the child a bath. After all, Nianci is a boy, but there is no boy in the family, so she has to go head-on. Chen Fang said, "why don''t you let Nianci bathe himself?"?


    Shen Mo Nong rolled his eyes and said, "you don''t have a backache when you stand and talk. Can he wash it himself?"


    Chen Fang thinks so.


    In terms of education, Chen Fang and Shen monong also briefly discussed it. Shen said: "I also know that today''s children are very serious in making up lessons. But the overall environment is like this, young Aite has to consider her endurance when she stands on her own. Nianci is so small that we have to think about it at that time. Everyone makes up lessons, but he doesn''t. He can''t do what everyone can do. What would he think? "


    Chen Fang can''t help feeling headache, but he doesn''t want to send his children abroad.


    However, this matter is far away. Don''t think too much right now.


    When sleeping, Chen Fang and Shen monong sleep with Nianci. After Nianci fell asleep, they sneaked back to their bedroom. And then it''s crazy again.


    When the love is over, they clean up and then go to bed with Chen Nianci.


    It''s still early in the morning. Xiao AI is going to study in the morning.


    Shen Molong wanted to get up to see Xiao AI off. Chen Fang said, "I''ll go."


    Shen Mo Nong was slightly stunned.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "talk to her by the way."


    Shen Mo Nong is naturally relieved of Chen Fang, so he should come down at the moment.


    Xiao AI is packing her schoolbag and washing herself. She saw Chen Fang come out of the bedroom, and immediately said: "godfather, I''ll go to school alone. I''m so old, I don''t need to send it."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s OK. We''ll have a chat on the way."


    Xiao AI was slightly stunned, and then said, "OK!"


    Soon, they went out.


    Chen Fang drives, and Xiao AI sits in the front seat. On the way, Xiao AI took out the milk and bread for breakfast.


    "Do you always eat this in the morning?" While driving, Chen Fang expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Most of the time, they eat in school," said Xiao AI. I''ll be back at the weekend. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s like this."


    Xiao AI is wearing school uniform. Her hair is short and neat. She is very pure and beautiful. She is like a secluded orchid in an empty valley, and she has an indescribable aura.


    When Chen Fang sees Xiao AI, he thinks of his daughter Yinuo.


    "Do you like life now?" Chen Fang then asked.


    "Very much." Xiao AI couldn''t help curving his eyebrows and eyes, and a sweet smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    She really likes it.


    "I like my school, my classmates, Xiao Nianci, bao''er and Silan. Godmother, aunt Ziqing and aunt Yadan, I like them very much. "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t hear you say I like Godfather." Chen Fang smiles.


    AI blushed and said, "of course I like you too. Dad told me a lot about you. You''re a wonderful person. "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "really?"


    "Yes," said AI


    Chen Fang said, "if you like it, it''s better than anything."


    Xiao AI said: "by the way, godfather, did you say thank you yesterday? Do you want to say, "thank you for taking care of Nianci?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "yes, Nianci is blessed to have a sister like you."


    "It''s my blessing, too!" Said Xiao AI.


    Chen Fang said, "but don''t spoil him into a little villain, you know? If you don''t obey me, you should beat me. The most important thing is to be kind and cultured. This is what I ask you to discipline him. If he has no education, or a bad heart, you should discipline him severely. "


    "Don''t worry, godfather!" "The nature of Nianci is very kind," said Xiao AI


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good!"


    Xiao AI hesitated for a moment, and then said, "can I ask you something, godfather?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "you say!"


    Xiao AI said, "can you be good friends with my father all your life?"


    "Of course," Chen Fang said


    He paused and said, "how can you suddenly say this?"


    Xiao AI was a little worried and said, "I know that you are all the king of destiny and have your own destiny. But I''m afraid that you will be fooled by fate in the future and have to become enemies. "


    Chen Fang said, "absolutely not. I know your father very well. Your father knows me very well. We can do without life, but we can''t do without friendship. ""I''ll be at ease," said little Aton, beaming


    Along the way, I talked a lot. Xiao AI is really too cheerful. She told Chen Fang a lot of interesting things about school along the way.


    After sending Xiao AI back to school, Chen Fang hurriedly returns home. He wants to go back to bed before Xiao Nianci wakes up. Lest little Nianci wake up and find his father is not there.


    After breakfast in the morning, Chen Fang took some kids out to have breakfast and go shopping. Then I went to the amusement park. Bao''er and Nianci always don''t like to play with Shen Silan, but Shen Silan sticks to them. I can''t help it. Big kids just don''t like playing with little kids. However, Chen Fang also taught bao''er and Nianci that they could not ignore Shen Silan. Two little guys are obedient.


    On Monday, the kids all went to school. Those who go to primary school go to primary school, and those who go to kindergarten go to kindergarten.


    When Nianci went to school, he asked Chen Fang, "Dad, will you be at home after school?"


    He was afraid that Chen Fang would suddenly leave again.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "of course."


    Nianci and Chen Fang pull a hook.


    After that, it''s over.


    While Nianci went to school, Chen Fang said to Shen: "I''m going to Tianzhou to see Qiao Ning."


    Shen expressed his understanding.


    Chen Fang said, "I will come back before niancifang school."


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile, "try your best. If you''re really busy, it''s OK. I''ll help you get through it. "


    "I don''t want to cheat him," Chen said


    Shen said, "I know you."


    Chen Fang went directly to the Great Xing''an Mountains and found the transmission array to Tianzhou. And the teleport array quickly teleported Chen Fang to Tianzhou.


    Chen Fang appeared in the Tianchi Pavilion in the imperial city of Dakang.

 Chapter 2465

    The transmission array changes, and there will be a reaction on Tianchi Pavilion. In Tianchi Pavilion, many people know Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s reputation has already been very good, but in the past three years, many rumors say that Chen Fang has died. It''s quick to forget someone in the world.


    But anyway, there are Chen Fang''s acquaintances in Tianchi Pavilion.


    Soon, the old friend Su Yanran came. She is like a gust of fragrant wind, and appears in front of Chen Fang''s eyes. She is still so beautiful and moving.


    Su Yanran''s face was full of excitement and red. After she was sure that Chen Fang was in front of her, she rushed into Chen Fang''s arms without saying a word.


    Chen Fang Leng a Leng, this soft jade Wen Xiang in the bosom, let him feel some accident.


    He''s a standard gentleman now. He''s very honest.


    If I were Chen Fang, I would have followed him.


    Later, Su Yanran also felt that her reaction was a little too extreme, so she separated from Chen Fang, with a blush on her beautiful face. She was slightly embarrassed and said, "well, don''t get me wrong. I don''t miss you. I''m just a little excited to see an old friend who thought he was dead come back. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I understand."


    Su Yanran then hammered Chen Fang and said, "in recent years, you have not been missed." She looked up and down at Chen Fang again. Then he said with a little despair: "how do I feel? The faster I practice, the greater the gap between me and you! I feel like you can kill me by moving your finger. "


    Chen Fang is dumb but fails to laugh.


    Su Yanran really made great progress. She had already completed her early cultivation.


    But she did feel right.


    With Chen Fang''s current accomplishments, it''s no problem to kill Su Yanran. However, Chen Fang was not in the mood to talk about it. He changed the topic and said, "is Qiao Ning still in the imperial city? Is she all right? "


    Su Yanran said: "I am a little anxious for Qiao Ning."


    "Oh?" Chen Fang said.


    Su Yanran said: "in recent years, Qiao Ning''s cultivation is very fast. Now it''s the cultivation of the middle stage of the cave fairyland. She usually stays in the imperial city and occasionally goes out. But a month ago, Mingyue xianzun came to her and said that he was going to go to the doomsday cemetery to get the inner elixir of the beast. "


    Chen Fang was surprised, but he knew that Mingyue xianzun still had problems. Need the inner elixir of the sun and moon beast to kill the blood soul in the body. However, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet also said that you can''t hunt the sun and the moon before you reach the kingdom of heaven!


    "Come and go to the graveyard of Doomsday in a flash. They went there for a month and didn''t come back... " Chen Fang was extremely worried.


    Su Yanran said: "don''t worry too much. Now the cultivation of Mingyue xianzun has reached the peak of Tianyu realm, and its strength is very strong. In addition, she still has tianlongqin in her hand. Xianzun''s practice is too fierce, which leads to internal injuries, so she is eager to go


    Chen Fang was annoyed and said, "she has many disciples and masters. No one. Come to find Qiao Ning. Is she in charge when something goes wrong? Can we be held responsible? "


    Chen Fang had great respect for Mingyue xianzun, but now he was worried about Qiao Ning, so he was also dissatisfied with xianzun.


    "Forget it, I''m going to the graveyard at once." Chen Fang immediately said to Su Yanran.


    Su Yan Ran slightly surprised, way: "so anxious?"


    Chen Fang said: "maybe a second delay is the lifeline."


    Su Yanran said: "you go to find the emperor, is not more foolproof?"


    Chen Fang said, "once you look for it, it''s a favor. I guess I can handle it myself. "


    He is still very confident in his cultivation.


    Su Yanran said, "well, if you don''t come back in three days, I''ll go to the emperor."


    Chen Fang said, "good!" He quickly left the imperial city. Then start to sense 3000 worlds with great mana. This feeling, all kinds of world around him, flashed out in his divine consciousness. Chen Fang soon found the graveyard of doomsday.


    Doomsday cemetery also has a border, but it doesn''t need a teleport array.


    Tear open the border and you can enter. It''s not hard to get into the graveyard of doomsday, but it''s much harder to get out of it. Moreover, the enchantment is especially aimed at all kinds of Warcraft and divine beasts in the doomsday cemetery. They are very difficult to get out.


    In the graveyard of doomsday, there are blue magnetic barriers.


    Chen Fang opened the blue yuanci, tearing a small hole. Then, with a flash of his body, he rushed in while the couple was about to close.


    The world of doomsday cemetery is very dark. It''s much more miserable than the dark world. Here, it''s vast, but the sky is full of blood clouds, and the whole sky is a gloomy fog.


    It''s an apocalyptic scene here.


    It''s not the first time for Chen Fang to come to the graveyard of doomsday. He is now a master of art. He gallops in the air and starts to call out Qiao Ning''s spiritual imprint in his brain. And then use it to contact Qiao Ning.


    But this time, Chen Fang was surprised. He doesn''t feel the existence of Qiao Ning, and he doesn''t have any information about Qiao Ning."No, is something really wrong?" Chen Fang feels creepy.


    Then, Chen Fang flew in the air at a high speed, and his mind strafed in all directions. In an instant, the scenes within tens of thousands of miles were all printed into the brain.


    This is the mysterious way of mana.


    Martial arts is a slow lane in the world. And mana is the Internet, big data. If you want to search for things thousands of miles away, you just need to type in a search.


    But mana and search, want to explore deeper things, also need a certain chance and clever. This kind of mental strafe can only strafe about one.


    All of a sudden, countless information began to pour into Chen Fang''s brain. There are even some monsters, Warcraft''s anger launched. This kind of exploration, after all, is rude. So some big guys feel the exploration, and they are still very upset.


    Chen Fang can''t take care of these now. He''s worried about Qiao Ning.


    If anything happens to joning, he is doomed to regret for life.


    And this kind of regret has no meaning.


    Chen Fang learned that the doomsday cemetery has become a testing ground for monks. Many monks and masters who need materials, mounts, or accomplishments will choose to come to the doomsday cemetery.


    And Warcraft, god beast, as well as some other monsters, will also be criminals as prey.


    Anyway, in the end, it depends on who is better at it.


    This is the cruelest law of the jungle.


    However, a search down, still did not find any trace about Qiao Ning. He later learned that there was an exchange in the east side of doomsday cemetery.

 Chapter 2466

    It was a trading place set up by a giant beast. It welcomed some monks who were not strong enough but needed inner alchemy to trade. Dongcheng District is a Tianchi Pavilion similar to Tianzhou. But the service inside is more diversified, and there are many beautiful women and goblins for sale. You can also go inside to find happiness, as long as you can afford enough pills.


    Chen Fang is not rich now. He has lost most of his belongings to his elder brother. The pills and Hunyuan fruit in the hand had been consumed in the extremely cold wormhole. Now we have 5000 Hunyuan fruits left in our hands.


    Chen Fang decides to go to Dongcheng District to find out about Qiao Ning and xianzun.


    Then, Chen Fang''s figure flashed and soon came to the sky over Dongcheng District.


    The Dongcheng District is in the middle of a swamp. The surrounding swamp is vast.


    It''s a real swampy ocean.


    This swamp is different from the ordinary swamp, all dark red, like blood flowing inside.


    And in the middle of the swamp, it''s Dongcheng District. The ground of Dongcheng District is the land transported from other worlds and made with great magic power.


    Outside the Dongcheng District, the dark red fog is filled with poison. Deep in the swamp and ocean, there are countless fierce animals.


    Such an East City District, if ordinary people have no magic power, or only a small amount of magic power, they will be exhausted all their lives and will not be able to reach it. However, Chen Fang, a big man like this, has just come to the sky above the east city.


    In Dongcheng District, the lights are bright.


    The upper boundary flickers, which is also the boundary of cloth.


    Chen Fang finds the entrance. He doesn''t have to rush in at all. He can enter it openly.


    The entrance is a gate. Inside the gate, it was very dark. But there are two monsters guarding the gate. They look terrible, but they are in the form of monsters. One of them is a blood winged tiger, and the other is a huge cat, with black hair and eyes shining with monstrous light. If they are in the world, they still exist. But here, it''s just the cheapest doorman.


    The blood winged tiger spits out words first, which is the language between monks and can be interpreted by consciousness. Blood winged tiger asked: "who is coming?"


    Chen Fang didn''t want to reveal his identity. He was also afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. He said directly, "my name is Lin Feng. I''m a friar from Tianzhou. I''ve come to trade."


    "One hundred pure Yang pills are needed as admission tickets, and one divine pill is OK." Said the blood winged tiger.


    Chen Fang doesn''t talk nonsense. He loses a magic pill and goes out.


    He is not rich, but he still has some Shendan and Chunyang Dan. It''s just not much.


    That blood winged tiger and cat demon saw God Dan, after checking, put Chen Fang in.


    After entering the door, the scene in front of us suddenly brightened up again. Chen Fang entered the city directly. Behind him was the thick gate.


    It''s not dark in the city, because there is a round ball of light in the sky. Not the moon, not the sun, but a magic weapon, called the sun moon wheel!


    The sun moon wheel is made of the inner elixir of the sun moon beast.


    This wheel of sun and moon alternates day and night. It''s amazing.


    At this moment, the sun is shining, making the whole city seem sunny.


    Sunmoon beast is not a head, but this kind of Sunmoon beast belongs to Warcraft, which is also a high-level existence. Now the sun moon wheel is taken from the extremely high cultivation of the sun moon Warcraft.


    After Chen Fang entered Dongcheng District, his mind continued to shoot, so more information began to pour into Chen Fang''s brain.


    Many people, Warcraft and divine beasts are dissatisfied with his shooting. But now, Chen Fang is a real big man.


    The master of tianyujing has a position in the world. Before killing and robbing, all the fairies are legends. Dongxian is a legend in the legend, and tianyujing master is a character in the legend.


    It is undeniable that in the ten years since the advent of looting, the pattern of the whole earth and the three thousand world has changed a lot. Countless rising stars rise, and countless secret experts begin to surface. This is a great reincarnation!


    For example, the Chinese world has been in the age of cold weapons for thousands of years, but when the era of science and technology comes, the whole world pattern has been completely changed in just a hundred years.


    In terms of Chen Fang''s cultivation, although it was the early days of Tianyu realm, his great source skill is now perfect. His strength will not be inferior even when he meets the peak of Tianyu. Moreover, the sea of souls is very mysterious, and there are wormhole rules in it. The power in the ice soul sea is beyond the earth.


    Moreover, in this year''s time, Chen Fang also thoroughly integrated the soul crystal into the sea of ice soul.


    This is also the reason why Chen Fang is so brave.


    Chen Fang is walking in Dongcheng District. He sees a real demon world around him. Innumerable monsters, Warcraft and divine beasts are interspersed among them. There are also many human friars among them.


    There are also stalls of human beings, monsters and so on.As for the beast, Warcraft, definitely will not set up a stall on the side of the road.


    Roadside stalls, it is possible to Amoy some of the outside world''s rare good baby. It''s full of opportunities.


    Chen Fang gradually learned from the information he got that in this Eastern District, the beast boss in charge is the rosefinch beast. This rosefinch beast is not the rosefinch among the four beasts. The four gods and beasts, such as Zhu que, Xuanwu and so on, all exist in legends. They have also left a great reputation in history. Maybe they are still guarding the world silently. But whether it is or not is beyond investigation and investigation.


    The rosefinch beast has been cultivated into human form. It''s called Li Wuji!


    Li Wuji''s accomplishments are unfathomable. There are countless beasts in his hands. Warcraft works for him. In Dongcheng District, no one dares to make trouble. Anyone here should abide by the rules of Dongcheng District.


    In Dongcheng District, no fighting or snatching is allowed. Anyone who breaks the rules here will be caught by Li Wuji''s people.


    Li Wuji''s residence is called Zhuque Pavilion, which is also an important place for trading.


    However, Li Wuji rarely appeared.


    When Chen Fang has found out all this, he goes to the Zhuque Pavilion, where he wants to ask for information. He knew that zhuquege had this business.


    Chen Fang is walking in the street, and many monks come to sell treasures to Chen Fang. The mouth respectfully shouts the elder!


    When those monsters saw Chen Fang, their eyes were full of awe.


    Chen Fang walked slowly, but very fast.


    Soon, Chen Fang came to Zhuque Pavilion.


    Zhuque Pavilion is very large, like a royal garden, in which the mansion building is magnificent and magnificent.


    There are four gates in Zhuque Pavilion. Chen Fang comes to the west gate. Simon is in charge of the information of the doomsday cemetery. The Information Office of Zhuque Pavilion is called the Department of listening!

 Chapter 2467

    The Department of listening only investigates the affairs of the graveyard of doomsday, but also knows a lot about the affairs of the world.


    After Chen Fang came to Ximen, he handed in a magic pill. This God Dan is also something in the ticket, then, he was led to the hall by a monster.


    The courtyard where the diting department is located is also square, with flowing Feng Shui, which is very comfortable. In the living room, it''s spacious and luxurious. The sunlight comes in directly, and the flowers outside.


    After Chen Fang was seated, two beautiful fairy maids served fairy tea. This kind of immortal tea can also prolong life for ordinary people. The goblins are very beautiful, and they are extremely attractive in gauze.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were just a cursory glance, not moved. He also found that the cultivation of these goblins was not high. He immediately understood that these goblins were artificially promoted.


    The great masters, presumably, felt that they were short of servants, so they turned their hands to cloud and rain.


    The ladies asked Chen Fang to wait a little.


    Chen Fang was anxious, but at least he had enough energy to drink tea.


    He waited about a quarter of an hour.


    For a quarter of an hour, Chen Fang felt an invisible peep in the hall.


    He knew that it was the people in the listening department who were probing the comer.


    Then came the sound of footsteps from the corridor.


    Chen Fang looked up and saw a beautiful lady in Palace Dress coming. She was followed by four maids!


    "All foxes!" Chen Fang glanced over and immediately found out their identity.


    It''s the real foxes who cultivate and become spirits. These foxes are especially enchanting and attractive, which makes people dream of them.


    Chen Fang glanced at the beautiful lady in the palace dress. The beautiful lady in the palace dress had smart eyes and was as enchanting as the devil. All over the body, emitting a faint fragrance. She''s not domineering, but she''s not daring.


    Chen Fang didn''t find out her accomplishments.


    "Absolute master!"


    Chen Fang''s secret way.


    He also knew that this doomsday cemetery was no better than any other world. There are many masters here, not to mention Dongcheng District. There is no shortage of experts in Zhuque Pavilion in Dongcheng District.


    The four women behind the beauty are also the generation of virtual immortals and cave immortals.


    Chen Fang at this time is not proud, straight up, boxing way: "in the next Lin Feng, courtesy."


    The beauty of the Palace Dress smiles and says, "Mr. Chen is really joking. How can you be Lin Feng?"


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised, then said with a wry smile, "have I become so famous?"


    "Three and a half years ago, master Chen Fang was already famous all over the world. How can you stir up the hidden world of Yuqing to the top of the earth? How can you not be surprised and admired by your ability? "


    Chen Fang said, "girl, I''m flattered. It''s all the praise of my friends."


    "To have such a friend is also a matter of fortune and ability." Said the beauty of the palace dress.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to be polite, so he immediately changed the topic and said, "I don''t know what to call a girl?"


    "My name is ran Hongyu," said the beauty in Imperial costume


    "How are you, Miss ruby!" Chen Fang said.


    Ran Hongyu went on to introduce her and said, "the sisters behind are Hongling, Hongyao, Hongqing and Hongxue."


    The four beauties all gave a gift to Chen, shouting, "Hello, Mr. Chen.".


    Chen Fang returns.


    After that, everyone took their seats.


    Chen Fang came straight to the point and said, "girl Hongyu, to tell you the truth, I have to go to the three treasures hall for everything. My two friends, one is Wang qiaoning, the silver shark, and the other is Xiao Mingyue, the leader of Mingyue palace. They came to the graveyard of doomsday a month ago to catch the animals. But now my whereabouts are unknown. I want to ask the Secretary to show me a clear way! "


    "The sun and the moon?" Ran Hongyu was slightly surprised, and then said: "the sun and moon beast is not an ordinary Warcraft. Adult Sunmoon beast, extremely fierce. Don''t disturb your leisure. "


    "They would not have come if they had not had to. I want to know what they are like now. " Chen Fang said.


    Ran Hongyu said with a smile, "Mr. Chen Fang, we can understand your feelings. But as you know, our company is open to business. I''ll check the information you want first. We found out. We need the price, too. "


    Chen Fang said, "I understand!"


    Ran Hongyu said, "good!"


    Then she said to her sister, ran Hongyao, "go and have a look!"


    Ran Hongyao nodded.


    Then ran Hongyao curled away.


    He returned soon and whispered in ran Hongyu''s ear. Chen Fang understood it clearly, but ran Hongyao said a secret language. Chen Fang could not understand what it said.


    Ran Hongyu looks at Chen Fang, she smiles, and then says: "we have news about young master Chen Fang, girl Qiao Ning and the master of Mingyue palace. It''s a bit complicated. What are you going to pay for the news? "Chen Fang was worried and said, "can you tell me if they are all right now?"


    Ran Hongyu said, "this can''t be done."


    Chen Fang said, "are they still alive?"


    Ran Hongyu said with a faint smile, "Mr. Chen Fang, you don''t have to tell me. I''ve been in charge of the company for many years. After so many years of business, I''m very clear about how to talk, what can be said and what can''t be said. "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "OK, let me tell you the truth. I don''t have many pills, but I have 3000 skills. You tell me the news, I can send you a three thousand road skill. How about taking this as a condition of exchange? "


    Ran Hongyu said: "one door is not good, three doors."


    Chen Fang frowned slightly. He didn''t think much and said, "good!"


    Ran Hongyu said: "we have some three thousand avenues here. Don''t repeat them."


    Chen Fang said, "well, how about the three skills of great slaughter, great wind fire and great sword light?"


    Ran Hongyu said, "it''s a deal. Also, you should give us the source thoroughly. That is, you can''t keep a backup! "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel the pain. He was too lazy to think much and said, "good!"


    He has more magic power than 3000 Avenue. It''s not painful for him to go out. But I don''t know that in the eyes of outsiders, any three thousand Avenue is a supreme treasure. If he sticks to it, a great skill will bring news. But Chen Fang is also worried about Qiao Ning. He really can''t care about these messy things.


    Later, Chen Fang gave ran Hongyu the source of these three daoshu.


    Ran Hongyu was very satisfied with the deal. She said with a smile, "Mr. Chen Fang, if you have any news to know in the future, you can also come to us."


    Chen Fang smiles, but doesn''t say much.


    His heart is like a mirror. It''s just that he doesn''t care!

 Chapter 2468

    Ran Hongyu then said: "Qiao Ning and Xiao Mingyue are in Jiulongyuan now. They are trapped by three sun moon Warcraft. The situation is very critical! "


    "Jiulongyuan?" Chen Fang said, "where is Jiulongyuan?"


    Ran Hongyu said, "well, you have to have three sources of supernatural power to say it."


    Chen Fang''s eyes were cold, and said: "Miss ran, although we are business, our business must be based on honesty. You play with me? I advise you not to push too far. "


    Ran Hongyu said: "how can we advance an inch? Well, we need three magic powers this time, not your origin. You can split it up to me. "


    "Good!" Chen Fang didn''t talk nonsense either. He gave three magic powers to go out.


    He was disgusted with ran Hongyu, and felt that she was greedy.


    Then ran Hongyu told Chen Fang the location of Jiulongyuan. The location of that Jiulongyuan is in the doomsday cemetery, which is very hidden. It was in the depths of one of the marshes. No wonder Chen Fang couldn''t find it with his mind.


    Then Chen Fang turned and left.


    Chen Fang is anxious about Qiao Ning''s safety. He quickly leaves Dongcheng District.


    In the east side, you can''t fly. After Chen was released from Dongcheng District, he stepped out and stood in the air.


    Then, a flash of body shape, such as a light shuttle between the blink of an eye!


    This is a real gap!


    And in the place where Chen Fang disappeared, there were several figures flashing out.


    These figures are old devil level.


    An old devil in red robe was ferocious in his eyes and said, "this boy, they all say he is dead. I didn''t expect to be alive. Last time, in order to save him, my brother and sister-in-law all died miserably in the picture of mountains and rivers. "


    "And my father died in it, too." Another silver haired young man full of evil spirits also said.


    Six in all.


    They are all Chen Fang''s enemies.


    In the last World War of Yuqing, Chen Fang was famous all over the world. However, they are also infected with countless enemies. If he is good, we are afraid of him and dare not do it easily. But if he is in danger, there are many people who want to step on him.


    After Chen Fang came in, the six masters found Chen Fang and followed him.


    Doomsday cemetery, boundless, boundless dark red, fog full of poison gas. This is a really dirty place. It seems that all the filth has gathered in this place. Chen Fang stands in a dark red swamp sea. He then condenses a layer of light film to cover his body, and then rushes into the swamp sea.


    Chen Fang rushed all the way to the depths, and the mana in his brain was surging, majestic and turbulent, like a sea of prison. This swamp is nothing but leisure.


    In the depth of about one kilometer, suddenly suddenly in front of you!


    Chen Fang has a clear understanding of the structure of the earth in his mind. The three thousand world is not a fiction, it is not the place of spiritual power. It''s an explanation that folds space to the limit. It seems to be underground in front of us, but in fact, it''s just in a layer of space.


    After Chen Fang arrived at Tianyu, he had a better understanding of time and space.


    Three thousand world is true, everything is true!


    Unless, everything is empty, otherwise everything is true!


    It means that even the whole world is false. It''s a world created by spiritual thought.


    On the contrary, everything is true.


    In front of my eyes, I suddenly saw a huge waterfall facing down. The waterfall is surging and surging, like the water of the Tianhe River pouring to the bottom of the earth. At the bottom of the earth, there is a large river. From a distance, it looks like an ocean.


    Miraculously, the water is so clear.


    "This is Jiulongyuan." Chen Fang has a number in his mind.


    At the same time, he suddenly became alert. Because he felt that someone was following in the rear.


    "Who?" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    In his heart, Qiao Ning was anxious, and he was too lazy to take care of the people who were following him.


    Then, Chen Fang''s eyes were cold, and then he used his mana. He cut out a sword!


    "Big ice soul sword light!"


    A sword light, such as Jinghong sky sword, directly cut out.


    In front of the current, waterfall, a thousand miles, directly frozen, static!


    This is what makes Chen Fang''s ice soul sword so powerful!


    But soon, all these static things broke.


    Everything here turned out to be a mirage. When the illusion is broken, it shows its true face.


    Below here is a black abyss, swamps floating above, and even in all directions.


    Inside the black abyss, three heads of sun and moon Warcraft are attacking and killing one after another!


    Chen Fang saw clearly that in the middle, there was a white holy light resisting the attack of the sun and moon Warcraft.


    In the white light, there are Mingyue xianzun and Qiao Ning.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed to see that Qiao Ning was safe and sound.There are two young ones and one old one.


    The size of each head is 300 square meters, just like the three mountains surrounding Mingyue xianzun and Qiao Ning.


    The sun and moon beast, the whole body is blue scale, they only have one eye. There are 30 meters long horns on the head!


    Some are like rhinoceros, but much more terrifying than rhinoceros.


    Especially the old sun and moon Warcraft, the smell of terror to the extreme.


    Qiao Ning and Mingyue xianzun are among them. They buy news in Dongcheng District and know the Jiulongyuan where the sun moon Warcraft is located. Originally, I waited until 20 days, and finally I got the chance to know that there was only one small Sunmoon beast in it. So I want to come in and take in this little Sunmoon beast. There know, old sun month Warcraft and eldest son rushed back in time. So there was a fierce battle between the two sides.


    Mingyue xianzun is supported by such high-quality instruments as tianlongqin.


    It''s just that for now, she''s getting harder to support.


    Seeing this going on, she and Qiao Ning will have to die.


    Mingyue xianzun is very depressed and feels that Qiao Ning has been implicated, so he shouldn''t. Qiao Ning is very open-minded, she even some look forward to the arrival of death. She didn''t want to believe that Chen Fang was dead. But over the past three years, Chen Fang has no message, she will inevitably be pessimistic!


    These three heads of Sun Moon Warcraft, the old Warcraft is called Wan Zhen!


    The two young ones are his sons.


    It''s not that Wan Zhen can''t become a human figure, but after they become a human figure, their strength will be damaged. They don''t think much of human form either.


    In fact, Wan Zhen has long been able to break through the holy light shield of Mingyue xianzun and Qiao Ning.


    It''s just that he wants to temper his two sons. Therefore, he just suppressed and looted the array. He seldom does it!


    "Where is the ghost?" At this time, Wan Zhen found that it was wrong, his one eye swept.


    He immediately saw the display in the sky.


    Chen Fang didn''t dodge at this time. He just dodged and came to Wan Zhen.


    At the same time, Qiao Ning and Mingyue xianzun can see the comer clearly.

 Chapter 2469

    "My dear wife, do you want to be my husband?" Chen Fang ignores Wan Zhen first, but Qiao Ning laughs and says.


    "Chen Fang?" At this moment, Qiao Ning saw Chen Fang and heard Chen Fang''s voice. Bright moon immortal is also overjoyed!


    "Xianzun, today, I''ll help you!" Chen Fang said again.


    "Chen Fang, are you ok? That''s great. " The Moon Fairy also responded.


    "Well, here comes another evil animal looking for death!" Wan Zhen didn''t pay attention to Chen Fang. As soon as he glanced in his eyes, he found that Chen Fang was just the beginning of Tianyu. The peak of Mingyue xianzun''s Tianyu realm was seriously injured by his tail.


    Wan Zhen is also the cultivation of the top of the universe, but the inner elixir of Warcraft is still huge, and its mana is much more powerful than that of human beings. In addition, this is his home court, so xianzun will lose.


    After Wan Zhen trapped Mingyue xianzun and Qiao Ning, he let his two sons do it. At the beginning, xianzun''s resistance was very fierce, and WAN Zhen let his two sons realize every day in this attack.


    This is a great opportunity. After all, there are not many human masters who have reached the peak of heaven.


    Wan Zhen didn''t expect that Chen Fang would come out on the way.


    At this time, Wan Zhen didn''t bother to talk to Chen Fang. His killing intention flashed in his eyes and he decided to make a quick decision.


    Then he let out a roar.


    In an instant, the whole Jiulongyuan began to shake.


    This is the law of Wanzhen, the cave of Wanzhen!


    Jiulongyin kills Dongtian!


    The whole Jiulongyuan trembles, countless sound waves merge with the swamp, and then countless swamps turn into giant dragons.


    There are nine dragon rush out directly, nine black swamp dragon, each vicious to the extreme, began to attack to the middle of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang saw the huge dragon in front of him. The swamp was like a tsunami. In the swamp and tsunami, the power of Yinsha surged, collapsed, and thundered. Everywhere is the ultimate killing move!


    There''s no place to run, no place to flash!


    Chen Fang felt the terror and pressure like a sea of prison. He didn''t say much when facing the Black Sea.


    At this moment, his ice soul sea was displayed.


    This Wan zhenneng moves to force Chen Fang''s ice soul out of the sea, which is also Wan Zhen''s ability.


    "No!" In the holy light of tianlongqin, Qiao Ning can''t help but feel frightened. "I''m afraid Chen Fang is not the opponent of Warcraft of the sun and the moon?"


    Mingyue xianzun was calm, and they only saw nine swamp dragons drowning Chen Fang in their eyes.


    Mingyue xianzun said to Qiao Ning, "don''t worry. Chen Fang has nine lives. So many disasters can bring him life. How can it happen so easily now? "


    Having said that, Qiao Ning could not help worrying.


    At this time, the sea of ice soul is surging and spreading, and in an instant, it is all over thousands of miles!


    Boom!


    In a flash, thousands of miles of ice, surrounded by the sea of ice soul, the air of endless ice spread, and the nine swamp dragons were directly frozen into ice sculptures


    "Crush me!" Chen Fang roars!


    Then, in the ice soul, the extremely cold air rolled, and countless ice cold factors burst open.


    So all the nine swamp dragons exploded.


    The whole Jiulongyuan, black, with a strong stench of the swamp explosion, the scene, spectacular to the language can not be described.


    If it wasn''t for this group of people, they would be directly disgusted to death by the swamp!


    Wan Zhen didn''t expect his Jiulong cave to be broken so easily by Chen Fang. His eyes were awe inspiring and he used his magic power again.


    His mana is shot by one eye, which quickly condenses all the caves and swamps together. Then, a huge fist seal was formed and Chen Fang was killed.


    Like the swamp seal of the mountain, come here!


    It''s dark!


    How fierce the fist front is, the strong wind blows out and kills again!


    Wan Zhen''s mana is strong. He wants to consume Chen Fang''s mana several times first. That''s how we fought against Mingyue xianzun before. After a few hard joints in front of Mingyue xianzun, it is obvious that his back strength is poor.


    Wan Zhen believes that even if the boy has special mana, the overall level of mana is not comparable to him.


    How much mana can a man have at the beginning of the universe?


    In the abyss, there are many fierce battles.


    Facing Wan Zhen''s swamp boxing, Chen Fang also felt the profound rules and principles of swamp giant boxing.


    It''s incredibly powerful.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. With his big hand, the ice soul sea also formed an ice front fist seal and roared to kill him. He has studied the ice soul ocean for a long time.


    Two fists in the air, such as the general impact of the planet, boom!


    The whole abyss trembled, and then the swamp front was smashed to pieces. Chen Fang''s Bingfeng seal is as solid as a mountain.In essence, ice suppresses the soft swamp!


    "Boy, there are two sons." Wan Zhen sneered, and he took it back. He suddenly raised the giant tail behind him, which was like a giant hand. Giant hand stirs Jiulongyuan, swamp Sea encircles Chenfang again!


    Chen Fang''s four sides were once again surrounded by the swamp. In front of him was a black area. He also can''t see bright moon immortal Zun and Qiao Ning.


    In the swamp, there are thousands of space and countless time flow!


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel lucky that he has been cultivated in Tianyu. Otherwise, no matter how fierce he was before, he could not resist Wan Zhen''s attack.


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel a headache. Lao Tzu''s accomplishments have just risen a little, but his opponent''s seem to have risen faster.


    There is no time to feel comfortable!


    In fact, when he is comfortable, he always doesn''t care.


    However, people are deeply impressed by the difficult days.


    Thousands of space, countless time flow.


    Chen Fang hides directly in the sea of ice soul, which turns into a streamer and rushes out in an instant.


    Directly and quickly shuttle thousands of layers of space, but in front of the swamp is still endless general, or will Chen Fang trapped!


    I can''t get out of the cave.


    Then, Wan Zhen also made a move.


    His huge tail turned into a fine steel sword, which had countless tentacles.


    Boom!


    The sword is fierce and cold!


    The real sword power shuttles through the void, suddenly appears behind Chen Fang and cuts quickly.


    The power of this sword has a kind of fading of heaven and earth, and the power of the sun and the moon is in it.


    This sword contains the meaning of time and space!


    This sword is enough to crush Chen Fang in the early days of Tianyu. Control with Dongtian, gather the power of Dongtian, and send out the most powerful sword of Wanzhen!


    Obviously, at this time, Wan Zhen is also afraid that things will change, so he has a hard hand!


    He hopes to kill Chen Fang with one sword!


    Even if it can''t be killed, it can be seriously injured.


    This sword is wan Zhen''s unique sword. It is the soul of Jiuyuan sword!


    It''s too late for Chen Fang to realize the power of the sword spirit. The sword spirit in the cave is like a ghost, which can''t be prevented!


    He was in a crisis, not flustered, but his whole body suddenly began to freeze.


    Ice soul sea into the body!


    Chen Fang turns into an ice sculpture in the air!

 Chapter 2470

    With a flash of sword light, Jiuyuan''s sword spirit was completely killed by Chen Fang.


    The intense spark is gorgeous to the extreme, arousing thousands of feet high!


    But Chen Fang is intact.


    Chen Fang quickly restored himself, found the body of Jiuyuan sword spirit, and cut out the light of Dabing sword spirit!


    Ice soul turns into a huge ice sword.


    With endless wormhole, rules, and unmatched mana, kill them fiercely.


    Boom!


    After Jiuyuan''s sword was defeated, it was at the time of exhaustion. At this time, Chen Fang countered and immediately cut a hole. The lightning disappeared into the void.


    Wan Zhen''s tail returned to its original shape, but it was broken. His vitality has also been damaged a lot. Wan Zhen can''t help being furious. He didn''t expect that this humble human could hurt himself.


    Chen Fang found the essence of Wan Zhen''s body, and once his body shuttled back and forth, he directly shuttled out of Wan Zhen''s cave. Out of the cave!


    Chen Fang is too lazy to pay attention to Wan Zhen and pours down directly. He wants to join Qiao Ning and Mingyue xianzun.


    Those two small Sunmoon beasts are still exerting their magic power to attack the holy light of tianlongqin.


    At this time, Chen Fang appeared on his head.


    Chen Fang hey of a, again a sword cut to kill to go out.


    This time, it''s not big ice soul sword light, but soul sword light!


    Soul sword light is Chen Fang''s unique skill and an upgraded version of dabingpo sword light. Soul sword light combines the power of ice spirit and melts the power of Soul Crystal completely.


    The power of this sword will make the enemy feel invincible. The power of the mind is invincible. Heart fire and the power of the mind are the same as each other!


    Soul sword light swift and violent kill!


    At that moment, the light of the sword was as subtle as a silver needle, and it broke through the protection of the little Sunmoon beast and nailed into the heart of the little Sunmoon beast.


    "Ah..." The small Sunmoon beast uttered a shrill scream, and then spewed blood. Later, the whole body was frozen into ice sculpture, and then directly broken into countless pieces.


    Chen Fang killed a small Sunmoon beast in one move.


    That''s Wan Zhen''s son.


    Wan Zhen saw that his youngest son was killed, and his eyes suddenly began to crack. "Brute, you brute, you dare to kill my son. I''m going to tear you to pieces. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "today, not only do you want to kill your son, but you are an old beast. I want you to die without burial."


    Wan Zhen came to kill Chen Fang like a mad tiger.


    His one eye suddenly flew out.


    This one eye is wan Zhen''s magic weapon, which is made of his own organs. The one eye was as bright as the sun.


    One eye is God''s eye!


    The divine eye shoots at Chen Fang''s back, and the strong divine light has arrived first.


    The temperature of this divine light is extremely high. This light can quickly evaporate 10000 square meters of lake water into ashes.


    This kind of light shoots at Chen Fang, and Chen Fang is absolutely uncomfortable.


    Wan Zhen is really a fierce opponent. Chen Fang is not afraid of it. Instead, he is more courageous. The magic power in his body is incomparable. At this time, the sea of ice soul will be displayed, and the sea of ice soul will be the guide!


    Great phagocytosis, show it!


    After more than a year of cultivation, Chen Fang really calmed down. There is a lot of research on all kinds of Daoism, and it has been sorted out.


    The sea of ice soul forms a huge vortex in front of Chen Fang. Among the black ice soul, Shentong origin of great phagocytosis is playing an extreme role.


    Wormhole rules, full of mysteries!


    Wan Zhen''s mana is really more powerful than Chen Fang''s, and is better than two chips. However, Chen Fang''s eccentric power and magical Taoism make up the gap. In particular, the wormhole rules contained in the ice soul ocean make Wan Zhen feel difficult to explore.


    The light of the eye was swallowed and digested by the great phagocytosis.


    God''s eye is about to be engulfed by the great phagocytosis.


    Wan Zhen was surprised. His magic weapon was still his eyes. How could he make such mistakes. At present, Wanzhen roars and the sound waves vibrate. The endless swamp dragon begins to tear the ice soul sea.


    Meanwhile, Wan Zhen grabs the eye back.


    But the swamp dragon was completely engulfed by the great phagocytosis.


    "Hateful, hateful!" Wan Zhen roars and Furies, but he has no way to take Chen Fang in front of him. And at this time, Qiao Ning and Mingyue xianzun also began to fight back. Qiao Ning is still in full swing.


    Qiao Ningdong''s mid-term cultivation in fairyland has such magic weapons as the last magic sound thunder and the black gold cassock.


    Qiao Ning instantly wears out the holy light of the tianlongqin, and then worships the final fayinlei!


    The black Lei Zhu comes out!


    "The world of ten thousand dragons! The hand of Thunder Dragon


    Qiao Ning is hunting in the air in a silver dress. Her Dharma is solemn. The powerful mana in her body is mixed with the thunder.


    A huge hand of dragon claw sprang out of the thunder of the last Fayin!The hand of the black dragon claw is towards the little Sunmoon beast.


    The small sun moon beast was surprised, it also calm, immediately huge tail a throw, toward Qiao Ning''s Thunder Dragon''s hand blast to kill to come over.


    "Xuanbing jade needle!" At this time, Mingyue xianzun fought with his injured body and made a powerful blow.


    That day, the black ice jade needle in the Dragon zither, like a cold light, shot at the forehead of the small Sunmoon beast.


    At the same time, Qiao Ning''s Thunder Dragon''s hand grasped its huge tail, boom!


    A loud noise, and then, the hand of the Thunder Dragon tyrannically crushed its huge tail.


    Then, the black ice jade needle was shot into the forehead of the small Sunmoon beast.


    The small Sunmoon beast roared, white frost all over, and then died suddenly.


    Wan Zhen saw that his son was dead. At this time, he was furious and crazy.


    "You brutes, kill my two sons. I''ll fight with you."


    Wan Zhen roared bitterly, as if he had been desperate.


    Chen Fang''s body is flashing. He grabs Mingyue xianzun and Qiao Ning with his big hand. Mingyue xianzun and Qiao Ning do not resist. The next second, Chen Fang put the two women into a ring Xumi.


    In the past, the sea of souls was easy to install people, but now, the ice soul in it is not suitable. Outsiders can''t stand it!


    Chen Fang has already saved Qiao Ning and Mingyue xianzun at this time, so he has no more scruples.


    Wan Zhen is crazy. All his black scales suddenly stand up, and each scale is like a black blade. There are about a million black scales on him. Every piece of scale is a magic weapon of Wan Zhen''s life! Wan Zhen roared again, and all the scales flew out.


    Dense, blocking the sky, a million black sword mighty, daunting!


    Wan Zhen''s body has lost its black scale, and his body presents a transparent color, blood vessels, lines, and so on. In his body, the huge endosulfan glowed brightly.


    Wan Zhen''s whole body is like an energy field!

 Chapter 2471

    Chen Fang is so absorbed that he doesn''t intend to run away.


    At this time, millions of black swords came out together, and Jiulongyuan became furious. The swamp is rolling and turbulent, up and down, in all directions, overwhelming


    Black clouds press down on the city!


    Countless black swords cut Chen Fang in all directions.


    "Well? This black sword bears the mark of the beast''s life, and my great phagocytosis can''t deal with it. " Chen Fang knew immediately.


    The next second, Chen Fang runs the ice soul sea. Ice soul ocean into the body of Chen Fang.


    His body became an ice sculpture again!


    Then, countless sharp swords and lightning kill, such as beehives, such as ten thousand caboose volley The brilliant sparks make a thousand feet high.


    Chen Fang''s body becomes an ice sculpture, but his mana is also rapidly consumed. This state of ice sculpture is not equal to the invincible state. Wan Zhen''s black sword has a very strong spiritual imprint. It''s extremely terrifying to kill.


    Chen Fang: the light of soul in the sea of ice soul!


    The light of the soul is extremely dazzling, and finally forms a illusion of disillusionment. In that Wan Zhen''s eyes, he can see that Chen Fang has been destroyed by his crazy attack.


    In his brain, he received such mental images.


    However, Wan Zhen is not so easy to cheat. He was just slightly stunned


    But even when he was in a daze, Chen Fang also made a move.


    "Soul sword light, kill!" Chen Fang took advantage of the moment of Wan Zhen''s distraction and cut out the sword light of his soul. The soul sword light actually takes Wan Zhen''s heart as a guide, directly shuttles out of the heavy encirclement, and penetrates into Wan Zhen''s heart.


    Wan Zhen was shocked. He felt all kinds of horrible scenes in Shura hell. He immediately waved the mana to resist, but the soul sword light just like a needle pierced the ball, pierced into the depths of his heart!


    Most of Wan Zhen''s power is against Chen Fang. Chen Fang deceives Wan Zhen with the light of his soul, communicates with Wan Zhen''s soul, and then sends out the sword light of his soul!


    This is the perfect way to kill!


    The next second, all the black swords of Wan Zhen burst open and became ashes. He also formed a whole state of ice sculpture, followed by all broken open.


    In the center of its body, there is a small crystal endosulfan. That is wan Zhen''s inner elixir, which is also what Mingyue xianzun wants.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much about it. As soon as he grasped it, he grasped the crystal stone inner pill and put it into Jie Xumi.


    At the same time, Chen Fang felt that someone was escaping from the outside world.


    A total of six experts have been peeping. At the moment, Chen Fang is fierce, but he wants to escape.


    Chen Fang gives a cold smile, his figure flickers, and quickly chases him out with big move.


    The six monks were about to fly away when they saw a flash of ice light, and then the ice soul sea cave appeared.


    In all directions, thousands of miles around, all are covered by ice soul.


    Between heaven and earth, a dark cold, people feel shivering.


    Among the six monks, the strongest was also in the early days of Tianyu, and they performed their own magic powers. I want to break through the old cave.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were cold and he immediately launched Dongtian. Infinite ice soul begins to be powerful, all kinds of space freezes, time freezes.


    These six people were so suppressed by Chen Fang, except that the red robed old devil in the early days of the universe could still move, the rest were trapped in the deep space.


    The old devil in red robe struggled continuously and was about to break out of the cave.


    Chen Fang gave a cold hum, and suddenly issued three ice fist seals!


    This is also the benefit of Chen Fang''s practice of Daben Yuanshu. He had already been exhausted from the fierce fight just now. But now, Chen Fang is still energetic, his mana is rolling, and there is no sign of exhaustion.


    The three ice front fist seals are majestic and grand. They are like a tsunami rolling over and killing each other fiercely.


    One punch is fiercer than the other. One punch is more powerful than the other!


    It''s not easy for the old devil in red robe to give out his magic weapon with a roar. That''s a diamond pestle!


    The essence flashed, and his law of the cave was integrated into the Vajra pestle. The King Kong pestle roars, continuously kills on three boxing fronts!


    Chen Fang''s three boxing fronts were completely disintegrated by Jingang pestle!


    "Good!" Chen Fang burst out to drink, then his figure flashed, and suddenly appeared in front of the diamond pestle.


    The red robed old devil was surprised and immediately cast his magic power. King Kong''s pestle swung up again and killed Chen Fang fiercely.


    Chen Fang''s eyes burst with cold light, and his hands suddenly grasped him. He actually grasped the Vajra pestle in his hands. Then, with a bang, he used his magic power, and the diamond pestle was killed by him.


    All the rules, rules and mana of the red robed old devil don''t seem to work. He could not help but be shocked. He felt that each other''s mana was like the water of a river, powerful and powerful.


    He didn''t understand why it was also the beginning of the universe. He is so much worse than Chen Fang.


    The magic weapon of the red robed old devil was destroyed, and he was injured with his heart power, spitting out a mouthful of blood.Chen Fang''s cultivation is a monster in other people''s eyes. The realm may not be high, but the skill is strange and the power is too powerful.


    Chen Fang then used his magic power to change the space in the ice soul sea, and imprisoned all the six people in one space.


    Then Chen Fang came to these six people.


    Then, Mingyue xianzun and Qiao Ning are released by Chen Fang.


    Mingyue xianzun got a short breathing time and served a lot of pills. At the moment, we are safe, but we still can''t fight the enemy violently.


    And Qiao Ning is intact.


    Xianzun takes good care of Qiao Ning.


    Mingyue xianzun was surprised at the terror of Chen Fang''s cultivation. Her intuition was that she was in her heyday, and she might not be the opponent of Chen Fang.


    The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!


    At the beginning of the little guy, one finger can kill him.


    Now it''s growing so fast that it''s not even an opponent.


    Nevertheless, Mingyue xianzun was very happy for Chen Fang.


    Qiao Ning is even more proud of Chen Fang. This is her silver shark King man!


    Chen Fang is facing the six people in front of him. Among these six people, the red robed old monk was the highest. But the other five also saw at the moment that the old red robed devil was suppressed by Chen Fang. What else do they want to fight for.


    Chen Fang''s eyes shot at the six people like lightning. Then his eyes fell on the young man with silver hair.


    "Who are you? Why are you following me? " Chen Fang asked.


    He did not wait for these people to speak, and then said coldly: "my patience is not good. If you dare to tell me a lie, I will kill you immediately!"


    Chen Fang''s words kill meaning Tengteng, this unit prestige immediately let these six people''s tail spine are extremely cold. They have goose bumps on their bodies, and they feel creepy. It seems that if they really say a wrong word, they will be dead at once.

 Chapter 2472

    The young man with silver hair is nothing more than Xuxian''s cultivation. Now he dares to say revenge. It''s just that he got a big adventure last year and got to Xuxian''s cultivation. So he thought he was number one. I thought I had the ability to avenge my dead father.


    Of course, he was not so arrogant that he thought he could be alone.


    This time I met so many big men, he really thought that he could rest easy. I knew there would be such a situation.


    The other side''s cultivation is unfathomable. He is just a mole ant in front of him.


    The young man with silver hair knelt down directly. He trembled and said, "the master is here, and the villain Ying Shengping. Just because more than three years ago, my father was imprisoned in the picture of mountains and rivers, and finally burned to death. Because of this, the villain met the elder today, so he dared to avenge his father. Now, the villain saw your way. He is willing to be a cow and a dog in this life. He never dares to have any idea of revenge. I beg you to forgive me for my life


    The others, except the old devil in red robe, knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Chen Fang heard, but it turned out that he had a grudge against him.


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He also touched his nose and said to Mingyue xianzun, "the world thinks that I have many friends all over the world. But I don''t know, I have more enemies. Xianzun, look at these. I don''t know any of them. But they all have a grudge against me. "


    Mingyue xianzun sighed and said, "three years ago, the battle of Yuqing was a big cause and effect. Xuan Zhenghao is the duty of xingtiandao. You are also in the way of heaven. It makes sense for you to bear these fruits. "


    Qiao Ning is silently holding Chen Fang''s hand, she just don''t care about those messy things.


    Chen Fang embraces Qiao Ning, which is not suitable for intimacy at this time, but he still wants to give Qiao Ning more tenderness. He looked at the old devil in red robe and said, "who are you, and what''s my hatred for you?"


    The red robed old devil did not dare to reply. He said in a deep voice: "I am a Taoist who is fighting against the army and swallowing his heart! At that time, my younger brother and sister-in-law also died in the heartburn of the country map. "


    "Oh..." Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    These six people are afraid to say more now. They all look at Chen Fang and hope to be forgiven by Chen Fang.


    Fu junxie couldn''t help kneeling down and said, "the elder is here. The villain no longer dares to take revenge. Please spare me my life


    In order to survive, he didn''t want to look old.


    Chen Fang looked at Mingyue xianzun and said, "what does xianzun think


    Mingyue xianzun was stunned and then said with a faint smile, "you are the most kind-hearted person. Now you are not afraid to bite when you have more lice, and you are not worried when you have more debt. It''s no use killing them. You''ll let them go. You have this decision in your heart. Why ask more questions? "


    Chen Fang laughed, then his eyes were cold, and said: "it seems that xianzun, you still don''t know me very well!"


    After he finished, he said, "I really have many enemies, but if I let them go today, more enemies will come to me for revenge in the future. Today, I will make an example. After so many things, I found that the name of kindness is not as famous as the name of evil. "


    Fu junxie and others were shocked when they heard the words.


    "Fight!" Seeing that they had no way to live, the group roared and all of them were in trouble with Chen Fang.


    With a big wave of his hand, Chen Fang shows his sword formula of fortune!


    For a long time, he didn''t use the Jian Jue of fortune, but now the Jian Jue of fortune is already a skill of participating in fortune.


    In an instant, Chen Fang has stepped into another space with xianzun and Qiao Ning. And in this space that trapped the six people of Fu junxie, the endless sword of ice soul was like a thousand swordsmanship masters.


    Sword light cold nine heavy sky!


    The sword light is fierce, and the cold power spreads.


    After a short time, all of them were hanged to death by the Chen Hua sword formula. As for the fragments after their death, they were all absorbed by the ice soul.


    Chen Fang himself will not absorb these things.


    Some causes and effects can be tolerated outside the physical body. Inhale the physical body, integrate into the mana, and you will have endless trouble.


    The moon immortal is a living example.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Fang then collected the ice soul ocean and said.


    "Go back to my Moon Palace first." The Moon Fairy said.


    She is reluctant to go to the imperial city of Dakang.


    She was always in favor of the Emperor Xuan Zhenghao. Chen Fang was not slow. He could guess the concerns of Mingyue xianzun, so he agreed.


    Then, the group quickly left the graveyard. Then came a transmission array in the North Sea.


    It''s a secret transmission array belonging to Tianzhou Beihai. Chen Fang didn''t know before.


    From Tianzhou to doomsday cemetery, you don''t need teleportation array. But to enter Tianzhou, you have to go through the teleportation array.


    Tianzhou is well protected. It is blessed with the power of all the major sects and the beasts. Its rules coincide with the way of heaven.


    Only when the creator comes, can he forcibly tear open the boundary.But even if the masters of creation come, they will not be so boring to do such thankless things.


    The transmission array of Beihai belongs to a group of bandits on this side of Beihai. Mingyue xianzun is highly respected in Beihai. It''s no problem to use this teleportation array.


    After that, the three returned to the Moon Palace.


    The Moon Palace is the same.


    Tianzhou is still sunny. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Chen Fang looked at the time, and he still remembered that Chen Nianci came home at about 5:30. I promised my son that he would be at home after school.


    Mingyue xianzun comes to Mingyue temple with Chen Fang and Qiao Ning.


    She did not disturb the other disciples of the Moon Palace.


    Chen Fang gave the inner elixir of the sun moon Warcraft to Mingyue xianzun, and then said, "xianzun, I''ll go ahead with Qiao Ning. Come back later! "


    Bright Moon Fairy Zun smile, said: "good!"


    How could she not know the pain of their love.


    At the same time, she could not help saying: "Chen Fang, thank you for your kindness."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I don''t have to!"


    Then, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning left Mingyue palace directly.


    At that moment, Chen Fang wrapped Qiao Ning, and they crossed the sky like a brilliant meteor.


    Blue sky and white clouds, flying freely!


    Soon, they came to a lonely island in the sea and fell down among the mountains. Surrounded by green mountains and green waters, what a beautiful scenery.


    After the settlement, the two did not say a word, it is a round of crazy hot kiss.


    This kiss, which has been brewing for three years, is so mellow and distant.


    Chen Fang has love for Shen monong. But more is the responsibility, is to cherish, is to thank her for giving birth to a son. And it''s so hard to raise!

 Chapter 2473

    Chen Fang''s deep love for ling''er comes from his heart. But this kind of love is too pure.


    And Chen Fang''s love for Qiao Ning is the true love of men and women, unreserved love and blazing love.


    After that, they got into the bed of Jie Xumi.


    Is so warm, is so urgent, regardless of everything.


    Just because, miss too much, miss too much.


    After that, it naturally entered the meat repair state.


    Above the cultivation of flesh is spiritual cultivation, and the higher realm is the blend of soul and flesh. Soul and body enter into the state together. Obviously, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are in this state.


    They roam in each other''s thoughts and mana. Chen Fang''s all memory, does not reserve frankly to Qiao Ning. He loves her heart, can learn from the sun and the moon.


    Of course, with so many memories, Qiao Ning can''t go to see them one by one. But she also saw what Chen Fang had experienced in recent years. Including the bad relationship between Chen Fang and yazhenyuan.


    Qiao Ning is different from ling''er. Ling''er can''t accept Chen Fang''s revenge. After Qiao Ning saw it, she thought it should be like this.


    She and ling''er are people of two worlds.


    Qiao Ning''s love is pure, but also very tolerant.


    Qiao Ning also gained a lot of experience and rules. With the help of Chen Fang, her accomplishments soared to the peak of fairyland!


    Cave fairyland peak!


    This is how far Qiao Ning felt before!


    Now, she has.


    It made her cry with joy.


    After all this, Chen Fang suddenly woke up.


    He immediately turned over and dressed.


    Qiao Ning also quickly dressed, she has returned to the usual cool state.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Ning asked Chen Fang strangely, "what''s the emergency?"


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "nothing else. I promised Nianci that he would see me after school. I can''t break my faith with him. "


    Qiao Ning was slightly surprised and said, "no, it''s almost six o''clock now."


    Chen Fang put his arms around her soft waist, then gave her a kiss on the lip and said, "he should forgive me for being a few minutes late, won''t he?" After a pause, he touched her stomach and said, "it would be better if you could have a baby for me, too."


    Qiao Ning gently smile, appear some mischievous, said: "I know what you mean, you are afraid that I am jealous? I am different from Mo Nong. She is willing to live a worldly life. But I''m willing to go out and fight with you. I don''t think much about children''s affairs, and you don''t have to feel sorry for me. Anyway, you have both children, so don''t give me pressure. "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "there''s nothing I can do with you."


    He then said, "well, I''ll take you back to Dakang first. Su Yanran has been worried about you. When I get there, I''ll arrange everything and come to you as soon as possible. "


    Qiao Ning nodded.


    Then, they quickly returned to the imperial city of Dakang.


    Chen Fang naturally went to the world directly through the transmission array.


    One day later, Chen Fang quickly came to Tianzhou, the imperial city of Dakang and Shaowei''s residence to reunite with Qiao Ning. It was Shen monong who asked Chen Fang to come as soon as possible. How can Shen Molong know Chen Fang''s general character? How can he seize Chen Fang because he has Chen Fang''s son.


    Just because Qiao Ning doesn''t say anything doesn''t mean she can do it.


    In Shaowei, the change is not big. Bi Yue and Bi Tao are older and more mature. Lin Bo, the housekeeper, was also healthy. When Chen Fang came back, all the servants were very happy.


    Chen Fang, the master, has never had any airs. They are generous to everyone. How can they not like it.


    Between Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, there is no need to say more about their love.


    That night, Qiao Ning asked Chen Fang, "have you ever thought about going to find Meiniang? And I don''t know how she''s doing? "


    This is on the wine table, two people drink to talk, pour also timid idea.


    When Chen Fang heard Qiao Ning mention Nie Meiniang, he sighed and said, "what if you find it? She was by my side and couldn''t get the result she wanted. It''s just adding trouble. Now I understand that many things, not like fairy tales, are the end together. Everyone has his own way and destination. "


    "This time, so much? Still so deep? " Qiao Ning couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Fang said, "in the end, can''t I bring my daughter back? She has to go her own way. Everyone is the protagonist of their own life, I am her passer-by


    Qiao Ning said: "you are my leading role."


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "of course."


    Qiao Ning said: "it''s reasonable that you should go to see the emperor first when you come back."


    Chen Fang said, "let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''m here. He should have known it the first time. I think he should know the pain of love between our husband and wife, and he will understand. "Qiao Ning grinned and said no more.


    After drinking, love is endless and lingering.


    Farewell is better than marriage!


    That night, Chen Fang tossed Qiao Ning hard. Fortunately, Qiao Ning has a good constitution, but she can also cope with such jackals as Chen Fang.


    After the love, the day was light, and the two were still energetic. They held each other and talked.


    Chen Fang said with some displeasure: "as a man, xianzun has always known a lot. You and I treat her well. She knows that you are my wife. How can she take you to the hospital? Doesn''t she have so many disciples? "


    Qiao Ning said: "you have wronged xianzun. In the past three years, xianzun has helped me a lot. What''s more, my Leifa''s power can be improved by cooperating with her. This can''t be replaced by others. Xianzun''s body was injured and he didn''t ascend the throne. In desperation, he asked me for help. She''s thin skinned. She''d rather die than find other people. "


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t want to manage so much. Anyway, this time, fortunately you''re OK. If something happens to you, there won''t be another friendly day between Mingyue palace and me from now on. "


    Chen Fang''s words are also love words.


    Therefore, Qiao Ning''s eyes are gentle at the moment. She reaches out her hand to touch Chen Fang''s cheek. Then he said, "don''t say that. You and I are all the same. Friends need help. There''s a reason to stand idly by. Is there a day when you go to help your elder brother and second brother? What''s the matter? I want to hate them? "


    "Of course not!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    Qiao Ning smile, said: "so ah, you can''t double standard!"


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Chen Fang got up and had breakfast together.


    The sun is bright and gentle.


    Chen Fang, Qiao Ning, Bi Yue, Bi Tao and Lin Bo are eating snacks in the pavilion in the courtyard.

 Chapter 2474

    The blue sky and white clouds, the willows outside the courtyard, and the breeze. All these beautiful let Chen Fang linger and forget to return, feel that if there is no outside interference, so carefree life, such a day is also like a fairy.


    However, Chen Fang is also very clear in his mind. All the beauty you cherish is because it is short and not easy. The second generation of rich people have lived a superior life and enjoyed comfort for a long time, but they still have depression.


    Chen Fang''s comfortable time did not last long, because soon, people came to the palace.


    It was a father-in-law who came to deliver a decree.


    "General Chen, the emperor has an edict that you and miss Qiao will enter the palace immediately to face the emperor!" The father-in-law respectfully said.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are not surprised at all.


    The father-in-law said, "the carriage is waiting outside. Moreover, the emperor has called all the officials to wait for them."


    Chen Fang was a little surprised. "And summoned all the officials? To give me a promotion? "


    Qiao Ning smile, said: "this is not strange, let''s not guess, let''s go!"


    For Xuan Zhenghao, Chen Fang''s emotion is complex. But anyway, Xuan Zhenghao didn''t apologize to Chen Fang. Therefore, he needs to give xuanzhenghao face. Moreover, they are interdependent.


    Xuan Zhenghao is kind to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang will always remember this kindness. No matter what xuanzhenghao''s purpose is. But Chen Fang only needs to remember two points. First, Xuan Zhenghao tried to save his life. 2¡¢ Xuan Zhenghao also paid a heavy price.


    As for the rest, there is no need to ask more.


    In the world, one of the greatest evils in human nature is that you don''t know how to be grateful.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning then changed their clothes, and Chen Fang also changed into the court clothes he seldom wore. After putting it on, it looks straight and steady.


    After that, they took a carriage and went into the palace with the father-in-law.


    Entering the palace is naturally a smooth journey. All the way, Chen Fang can feel the Fengshui flow of the palace, as well as the magnificent buildings and various palace people walking through it. It''s like looking at a beautiful picture.


    All of a sudden, Chen Fang had a kind of insight again.


    This sudden realization


    And the truth of the world is in every corner, right in front of your eyes, just to see if you will find it.


    Chen Fang suddenly realized the existence of dimension.


    The picture in front of us is like a picture of the river during the Qingming Festival. One line belongs to one dimension, and the people in Qingming River map belong to two dimensions. They don''t think the world in front of them is very beautiful. And when people go to see the Qingming Riverside map, they feel how wonderful it is. It belongs to the third dimension. When you see everything in the parallel world in the wormhole, you belong to the fifth dimension.


    Every time you go up one dimension, everything in front of you will be very different.


    The truth in life is the pattern. It is the first dimension to only look at the present and see nothing else in the eyes. Look at the immediate gains and losses, the second dimension. Look at the future gains and losses, the third dimension. Look at the overall pattern, judge the changes of the world, the fourth dimension. Foreseeing the past and the future is the fifth dimension, which has gone beyond.


    What about the sixth and seventh dimensions?


    This is unthinkable.


    In other words, the ancients in the past only knew how to write myths to explain all the incomprehensible natural phenomena. That''s two dimensions, and in modern times, we can use science to explain many natural phenomena. We know we''re on earth, and that''s three-dimensional.


    When Chen Fang, for example, is able to sense a lot of matter in the universe through himself, this is four-dimensional. If you are a master of creation, it''s the real five dimensions, but it can''t be completely regarded as five dimensions. As for the six dimensions after the five dimensions, they may exist like the great emperor of the universe.


    It''s all very mysterious.


    Each of us stands on the earth like a part of a machine. One day, when we know that we are part of that part and can communicate with the machine through the part, that is the time of awakening.


    Chen Fang hasn''t been in court for a long time.


    Outside the main hall of the court, the red carpet extends for thousands of meters. Outside the hall, there are majestic imperial branches on both sides.


    At this time, there began to be singing ceremony official Xuan Chen Fang and Qiao Ning into the hall.


    Invisibly, Chen Fang was aware of the solemnity of a ceremony.


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning entered the hall together and soon came to the main hall.


    In the hall, all the civil and military officials were there, including LAN Hongning, the son of the late Marquis Wu.


    LAN Hongning is the new Marquis of Wu, and Xuan Zhenghao takes good care of the LAN family. Moreover, under the care of Xuan Zhenghao, LAN Hongning has been promoted to the cultivation in the middle of the fairyland of the cave. I''m worthy of the title of marquis Wu.


    In the court, Wen Hou and Wu Hou are all here, and there are also many military generals.


    But when Chen Fang appears, he is the dazzling halo in the field.


    There were no experts in the early days of tianyujing, at least none of them in the court. Civil and military officials are not good at magic power. Xuan Zhenghao''s private cultivation of strength is his real heritage. The officials in this war are the ones who help him run the country."Last general, see the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    "People''s daughter Qiao Ning, see the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    They both knelt down to salute.


    In such an occasion, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning naturally want to give foot Xuan Zhenghao face.


    When Chen Fang came in, he glanced at Xuan Zhenghao.


    Xuan is wearing a mang Dragon Robe on the throne of Jinluan. His Dharma is solemn, but he is quiet. Chen Fang can''t see through his accomplishments.


    Chen Fang feels that he is still far from the opponent of Xuan Zhenghao!


    Xuan Zhenghao''s progress over the years is unimaginable. In the past three years, I really don''t know how far he has been.


    "You two love Qing, flat out!" Xuanzhenghao said immediately.


    Chen Fang stands up with Qiao Ning.


    Xuanzhenghao''s voice is dignified, no one can feel his emotion. Just listen to Xuan Zhenghao continue to say: "Shaowei general, young and promising. Today, I call you two in front of all the civil and military officials. I want to take this opportunity to show them the dignity of general Shaowei and King silver shark. General Shaowei and King silver shark have always been the people of Dakang. How can I not reuse such masters as them. Marquis Zhao, what kind of official position do you think I should allow as general Shaowei


    Marquis Zhao is Wen Hou!


    Zhao Xun Dao!


    Although Zhao XUNDAO is a scholar, his accomplishments are unfathomable. His knowledge is extremely profound, and he is the pillar of the country.


    Zhao Xun Dao was able to figure out the emperor''s meaning.


    Besides, he discussed with the emperor last night. At present, Zhao Xun Tao came out and said, "I think that general Shaowei''s talent and martial arts are comparable to those of few people in the world. Only when he is granted the title of "Zhen Guo Hou", can he show his status as a general of Shaowei. "


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    All of them agreed with each other. Even LAN Hongning agrees!

 Chapter 2475

    LAN Hongning and Chen Fang naturally have no hatred, because Chen Fang and LAN Tingyu are not in the same group.


    "Good!" Xuanzhenghao immediately said: "immediately, with the imperial edict of Shangshu, Chen Fang was granted the title of Marquis of Dakang town. The official residence is the first grade! "


    "Thank you, Emperor long en!" Chen Fang immediately knelt down to receive the order!


    Chen Fang''s heart is like a mirror. He naturally doesn''t care about the country. But, he must give Xuan Zhenghao this face, also promise Xuan Zhenghao. In the future, when Dakang is in trouble, the country''s Marquis can''t stand idly by.


    This is xuanzhenghao too careful. Even if Chen Fang was not given the honor of being a candidate of the town, Chen Fang could not stay out of the trouble when Dakang was in trouble.


    Of course, this is Chen Fang''s idea.


    And standing in the height of Xuan Zhenghao, he did so, there is a deeper meaning. That is to tell heaven that Chen Fang is the man in my chariot.


    This is a strategic significance.


    At the same time, he also told the world that Chen Fang is from Dakang.


    As for Qiao Ning, xuanzheng Haofeng Qiao Ning is the first lady of the town.


    Chen Fang readily accepted it.


    After all this, he retired.


    After retreating, Xuan Zhenghao still lets Chen Fang and Qiao Ning stay. Many other officials didn''t have time to congratulate Chen.


    However, after that, many officials from outside Shaowei mansion came to give gifts. Including Wen Hou and Wu Hou, they all gave a big gift.


    As for Chen Fang and Qiao Ning, Xuan Zhenghao brings them into Tianlong Babu.


    The three stood on the bridge of one yuan.


    Xuan Zhenghao first laughed and said, "Chen Fang, I knew that you can''t have an accident so easily. I haven''t seen you for more than three years. Your cultivation is more refined. "


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "it seems that your cultivation is more profound."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "in the past three years, I didn''t dare to be idle. Every day, they confirm each other with eternal predecessors and Emperor Xuan. Finally, there are some gains and progress! The more fierce the killing and robbery, the higher the cultivation, but the more frightened they are! "


    Chen Fang immediately asked, "where is the eternal master?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "it''s a pity that he left three months ago. His accomplishments have recovered by a third, and he needs more materials and opportunities. You don''t have to worry about him. In today''s world, there are not many people who can deal with him. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good!"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "it''s a pity that he has been thinking about you all the time. If he leaves later, it would be nice to see you alive."


    "I believe in the future, there will always be a time to see you again," Chen said


    Xuan Zhenghao nodded and said, "of course." He then said, "I''ve chosen a house for you to be the Marquis of the town."


    "This..." Chen Fang immediately said, "emperor, I think my Shaowei mansion is very good. In this way, it''s better to change Shaowei''s residence into the official residence of Zhenguo. We''re all used to living in Shaowei house. "


    Xuan Zhenghao asked Qiao Ning and said, "Qiao Ning, what do you mean?"


    Qiao Ning also a smile, say: "you know we won''t care about these."


    Xuan Zhenghao said, "OK." He then said, "I can depend on you in this matter. But there''s one more thing I''m going to do for you. "


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning are slightly stunned. Chen Fang said, "do you mean


    Xuanzhenghao said with a smile: "I''ve sealed Qiao Ning as the first lady of the town. But you and Qiao Ning didn''t actually get married. As far as I know, Shen Molong, situ linger, you are all married by mingmatchmaker. Don''t you really do nothing for Qiao Ning if we don''t care? "


    Chen Fang felt sorry when he heard the speech.


    Qiao Ning then said: "emperor, this need not say more. Ling ER and Mo Nong are different from me. I don''t care about these things. "


    "No..." Chen Fang said: "the emperor is right. I really should have a wedding with Qiao Ning. No matter how much courtesy, in my heart, you have no status. I want everyone to get married


    Qiao Ning said: "really don''t need, if ling''er knows, she''s in the heart..."


    "She''s not that mean!" Chen Fang said.


    Chen Fang really wants to do something for Qiao Ning. He doesn''t want to leave regrets!


    Xuanzhenghao immediately said: "that''s settled. I''ll arrange this matter."


    Chen Fang said: "in this way, thank you, the emperor."


    Xuanzhenghao smiles a little, and then says to Qiao Ning, "Qiao Ning, this side of me and Yongle will be your mother''s home."


    Although Qiao Ning knows Xuan Zhenghao is a briber, this kind of bribe still makes her very useful.


    That afternoon, Chen Fang went to Shennong world. Go to Shennong world through teleport array!


    Chen Fang still wants to let ling''er know about this, and he will tell Shen Moneng about it.


    It''s no fun to hide it.


    The transmission array of Shennong world and Tianzhou have been connected for a long time. Chen Fang appeared in the Tianchi Pavilion branch of Shennong world. Black Suzhen owes Emperor Xuan a lot, so Emperor Xuan wants to open a branch in Shennong world. How can black Suzhen refuse.After Chen Fang came to Shennong world, he soon left Tianchi Pavilion.


    The climate of Shennong world was colder. Chen Fangren was in the air and immediately found the location of Jialan hall with his divine thoughts. Jialan hall is located in the far north, on the snow peak.


    Jialan hall has been set up as a border. No mortal can go there. Some mortals call Jialan hall the heavenly palace!


    Chen Fang, however, used his big move technique and quickly came to the place where the lead cloud was low. Then he came to the Jialan hall, which is six kilometers above sea level, on the Jialan platform.


    Najialan terrace has a total area of 30000 square meters. It is made of cold ice and is extremely smooth.


    Chen Fang came to the Galan stage and immediately alerted the experts in the Galan palace. Jialan temple is the largest sect in Shennong world, with a long history of more than 800 years.


    There are countless disciples and masters in the hall.


    Among them, the female king of Jialan is the first master of Shennong in the world.


    The two palace envoys under the female emperor of Jialan are Xiao Fan and Hong Lang Jun. Among them, Xiao Fan has already reached the cultivation of creation realm, and honglangjun is only a line away from creation realm.


    Chen Fang''s arrival not only alerted the experts in the Jialan hall. Suzhen in black also noticed immediately.


    So, she quickly sent out the red scarves, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    On the Galan stage, the wind and snow are raging.


    However, when the wind and snow arrived at the Galan platform, it immediately melted into water.


    The snowstorm is so heavy that we can''t see clearly the situation ahead.


    Before Chen Fang could do anything, the red shadow flashed in front of him, and then the red scarf appeared in front of him.


    Fire red towel, a fire red shirt, bright eyes and white teeth, standing in front of Chen Fang.


    She then giggled, then knelt down on one knee, clasped her fists and said, "master, I see you, master!"

 Chapter 2476

    She seems to have been the cultivation in the early days of Tian Wei Jing.


    But she didn''t dare to be a bit arrogant in front of Chen Fang.


    With a smile, Chen Fang held up the red scarf and said, "get up quickly."


    Then, a black shadow flashed in front of me again.


    But ling''er also came.


    Ling''er came directly and took Chen Fang''s hand.


    "Teacher Niang!" Fire red towel also laughs to shout a way.


    It was a happy gathering. Ling''er''s nostalgia for Chen Fang is something Chen Fang didn''t realize. When Chen Fang comes, she doesn''t want to be separated from Chen Fang for a moment.


    Then the group went to see Suzhen in black.


    In an attic in the Jialan palace, Suzhen in black has been in this attic for a long time.


    Chen Fang and others soon came to the attic.


    After entering the door, Chen Fang saw that Suzhen in black was still in a long black dress. She sat cross knee and was solemn.


    But at this time, she also opened her eyes and looked at Chen Fang and others.


    Suzhen in black has long hair. She looks elegant, beautiful, noble and cool.


    She sat there, the queen, not daring to blaspheme.


    For the people of Jialan temple, she is supreme.


    However, Suzhen in black was smiling at this time. Facing huohongjin, linger and Chenfang, she never has any airs.


    "Chen Fang, you can!" Black Yi Su Zhen says: "I listen to work properly son to say just know, originally you before is life hang a thread.". At that time, you all came to me and said nothing. Do you think Xuan Zhenghao can''t save you, I can''t save you? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    But Huo Hongjin''s eyes were red. She only recently realized that it was already between life and death when master came here more than three years ago. But the master didn''t say anything and gave him countless pills.


    "Sit down!" Black Yi Su Zhen says again.


    So they sat down at the bottom of Suzhen in black.


    Chen Fang went on: "that day, it''s not that you think you can''t save, but that you know your own business. Besides, I''ve always been lucky. If I told you, you think I''m dead, a cry. And then I''m like now, a few years later, I come back alive. Then you''ve wasted a tear. "


    Black Yi Su Zhen a smile, say: "well, calculate you reasonable!"


    She paused, and suddenly her eyes were dim.


    She thought silently in her heart, if only my sister could come back like this? What does it matter if she dries all her tears?


    Meet each other and laugh. Chen Fang and Suzhen in black had an affair in those years, but they never mentioned it to each other. Chen Fang did not avoid the existence of ling''er, and Su Zhen in black also knew this. She regarded ling''er as an apprentice and a sister. Up to now, the feelings of that year have already disappeared.


    To be exact, from the moment her sister was away. There was no emotion in her heart.


    If Chen Fang stays in Shennong world all the time. If, her sister has never had an accident, if, no spirit She and Chen Fang have a chance.


    But in this world, there are so many ifs?


    After that, Suzhen in Black said in front of ling''er, Huo Hongjin and Chen Fang, "Chen Fang, this Jialan hall is exactly created by you. The king of Jialan temple has always been you. You can see the current situation. I''ll give you the Jialan hall now. I''m afraid it doesn''t mean much. I hope that one day, you will have enough ability and prestige. At that time, I will officially announce to all the disciples that you are the king of Jialan temple. "


    Chen Fang understood the meaning of Suzhen in black. He nodded and said, "there must be such a day."


    He can not care about the Galan palace, but he cares about the face.


    After dinner, huohongjin arranges Chen Fang to live with ling''er.


    Fire scarlet is still so lively, to be exact, only in front of Chen Fang will be so lively.


    "Master, I''ll have a good chat with you tomorrow. Today, I''ll give you to my teacher." Fire scarlet said.


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Ling''er couldn''t help laughing. Her relationship with huohongjin has always been very good.


    Linger''s bedroom is spacious and warm, and the facilities are elegant.


    All the scenery here is very good. Although the altitude is very high, the air is very good under the effect of array.


    The garden is full of flowers.


    The wind and snow outside did not spread to the courtyard.


    In the bedroom, Chen Fang said solemnly: "ling''er, there''s something I didn''t get your consent. But I''m here to tell you first. "


    Ling''er is slightly stunned. She looks at Chen Fang and asks, "what?"


    She is not too curious, she is such a temperament.


    "You know that, joning?" Chen Fang took a deep breath and said. Although, his determination is very firm, but in the face of ling''er, he always finds it difficult to speak."I know!" Ling''er frowns slightly. Although she knows, she doesn''t like to discuss these things with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said: "I know, it may be better not to tell you. But I think, to tell you, it''s my respect for you. In my heart, you are all important. I care about you and I care about her. You have all sacrificed too much for me. I don''t want any of you to be wronged. Anyway, I''m a jerk. I want to provoke you, and I want to provoke them. "


    "Don''t say that!" When ling''er sees Chen Fang blaming herself, she is distressed. She buried her head in Chen Fang''s arms and said, "we can''t help a lot of things. Just like at the beginning, you don''t want to provoke your sister! " She was referring to the gentle spirit. "But you can''t make it by fate."


    "I have also seen the memories of you and joning. You have experienced no less than me and you. I know her dedication and her forbearance. "


    Ling''er''s words have always been few, but for the sake of comforting Chen Fang, today is the first time that she has said so much from her heart.


    Ling''er continued: "on that day, your body was in the center of fire, and your life was not long. I threw myself in your arms and cried. I knew she was standing behind. She doesn''t argue or say anything, but I know better that the pain in her heart is no less than mine. "


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel shocked. He always feels that ling''er doesn''t care about others. But now it seems that her heart is like a mirror.


    At the moment, he was slightly relieved, and then said that he planned to hold a wedding with Qiao Ning in Tianzhou.


    After hearing this, ling''er was stunned. Then, with a smile, he said, "this is the best."


    "Really? Are you not angry? " Chen Fang stares at ling''er seriously.


    Ling Er straightened up, she also looked at Chen Fang seriously. Her eyes are very clear, without a trace of impurities. "Is it true that in your heart, I am so mean and unreasonable?"

 Chapter 2477

    "No..." Chen Fang hugged her and said, "of course not, ling''er. You have to know how precious you are. The man in the world, can have you, already is three life lucky. But I still... "


    Ling''er said, "they are all worldly things. I think we are all people who understand the road and the true meaning of life. Therefore, what those secular poems praise and praise should not be the things that limit us. "


    Chen Fang was moved.


    So far in life, what do you want!


    But after that, ling''er said, "but I won''t go to your wedding. It''s not that I don''t want to, but if I go. Qiao Ning will be uncomfortable. She''s not your concubine. "


    Chen Fang knows the meaning.


    Ling''er is Chen Fang''s wife. If she goes, how can Qiao Ning get along with herself? Is it really a concubine?


    That''s obviously what no one wants.


    Ling''er then said, "but I still want to give you a gift."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh?"


    Ling''er said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll give it to you tomorrow morning, OK?"


    Chen Fang said, "sure!"


    Then they settled down. Among them, kissing is very sweet. It''s just that Chen Fang doesn''t intend to go beyond the thunder pool.


    Ling''er is also at ease to sleep in his arms.


    In the silent night, all this is so harmonious and peaceful.


    But suddenly, ling''er said, "if one day, I want to kill Chen Yihan, and I kill him, will you suffer?"


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment, and then said, "that''s his retribution. No matter how much he does, he can''t make up for his killing his grandfather. Grandfather is not your grandfather, but also my grandfather. "


    Ling''er fell asleep at ease.


    Chen Fang was a little dazed.


    What can he say?


    He knew that if he said pain, maybe ling''er would give up. But if ling''er gives up, she will suffer.


    In the morning, ling''er got up early. She asked Chen Fang to go to bed first because she was going to prepare the gift.


    Chen Fang was left to her.


    About an hour later, ling''er came back. She gave Chen Fang a ring.


    "You can''t see it. Just bring it to her. There is my mark in it. If you look at it secretly, I will know it. " Ling''er has some delicate and simple advice.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "there are secrets between you. Well, I promise you, no! "


    Black dress Su Zhen called Chen Fang and others to eat breakfast together, after eating breakfast, Chen Fang said to leave first. Huohongjin expressed dissatisfaction and said, "master, I still have a lot to say to you."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "there will be more opportunities in the future."


    The scarlet towel had to be stopped.


    Chen Fang then left.


    He went to the world.


    This time, Chen Fang called Shen to meet him. He was afraid to see Nianci, and then he was inseparable from the little guy for a long time.


    They met on the roof of a quiet building.


    "Mo Nong..." Chen Fang meets Shen Mo Nong and gives each other a gentle wave. Then he comes to the point.


    After listening, Shen Mo Nong was stunned, and then he expressed his support and approval.


    After that, Shen also prepared a gift. She was in a hurry, so she didn''t make it so mysterious. She went shopping in a hurry, a pair of pillows.


    A pillow for a wedding.


    It doesn''t matter what the gift itself is. What matters is her attitude.


    Chen Fang then went back to Tianzhou.


    Tianzhou, Shaowei mansion has quickly become the Marquis''s mansion of Zhenguo!


    In front of the door there are two powerful Golden Lions.


    All over the town, the Marquis''s house was decorated with lanterns.


    On the wedding day, the emperor, the empress and the crown prince all attended the ceremony in person.


    The Immortal Emperor of Tianchi Pavilion also ordered Su Yanran to give a big gift.


    Officials from all over the court also came to celebrate.


    This is a grand event of the whole Dakang imperial city.


    As for the Moon Palace, Li tianruo also came to present a gift on behalf of xianzun. Li tianruo tells Chen Fang that xianzun is still healing, so he can''t come to celebrate in person.


    In addition, the Lingyun peak of yuntianzong also came. Chen Fang and Ling Yunfeng are naturally happy with each other.


    Many good friends have come from all over the world. Many of them are unknown to Chen Fang.


    This wedding is very grand for Tianzhou.


    It is worth mentioning that even the other three demon immortals have come.


    The Dragon King, the peacock king and the fox king are all here.


    In fact, the Dragon King has always been accepted by Xuan Zhenghao, so it''s not surprising that he appears this time.


    Qiao Ning also had many friends on the road, all of them came to participate.


    The guests gathered.


    The wedding lasted for three days and three nights, and the whole city was full of joy.Chen Fang likes to dress, while Qiao Ning likes to dress.


    Under the guidance of Xuan Zhenghao, they went to the bridal chamber to get married. After the ceremony, they were sent to the bridal chamber.


    Chen Fang didn''t know that Nie Meiniang actually came. However, she came and went in silence.


    Xuan Zhenghao knew this, but he didn''t tell Chen Fang.


    In the bridal chamber, the red candle is beating.


    Chen Fang drank a lot of wine and he was very excited.


    Qiao Ning is sitting in front of the bed, the red gauze is covering the Phoenix crown.


    Chen Fang came to Qiao Ning''s front, he pressed to resist the excitement, gently opened the red yarn.


    At that moment, he saw the beauty of Qiao Ning in front of him. She is shy and affectionate.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "ah Ning, I remember seeing you on the first day. You came from the sea, majestic and valiant. But I didn''t expect that you would be my wife in the end. " Qiao Ning also a smile, she said: "you remember I come from the sea, but I always remember, when I will die, you give me that precious God Dan. At that time, a magic pill was very important to you. "


    "Ha ha..." With a smile, Chen Fang said, "today, we won''t talk about this. By the way, both ling''er and Mo Nong have gifts for you. Ling''er also asked me to bring it to you. She said that she didn''t come because she didn''t want to. Instead, I''m afraid you''re uncomfortable. "


    Qiao Ning smiles and says, "I know what she means."


    "It''s a gift from ling''er. She won''t let me open it. Now you can open it. I''ll see what''s good in it. " He handed Jie Xumi to Qiao Ning.


    "And this one, it''s from Mo Nong." Chen Fang also took out the pair of pillows.


    Joy was in Qiao Ning''s eyes.


    Though, she didn''t care what she said. But the feeling of being accepted is wonderful.


    She put the pillow carefully.


    Then he said to Chen Fang who was looking at him: "the gift of ling''er said that you can''t see it, that is, you can''t see it. You turn your back "


    " that won''t work! " Chen Fang said, "now that I have married you, it will be my Chen family. Husband is wife, do you understand? "


    "Screw you!" Qiao Ning pedaled and said, "talk to me about this."


    Chen Fang laughed.


    But he was also joking, and then turned his back.

 Chapter 2478

    Qiao Ning can''t wait to open the commandment Xumi to see what ling''er sent.


    She knows the feelings between Chen Fang and ling''er. She knows ling''er used to sleep in the ice coffin for Chen Fang. Also know that Chen Fang in order to save ling''er, on the poor blue down the yellow spring.


    More importantly, she knew the attitude of Mo Nong early.


    But she was not very clear about ling''er''s attitude.


    Jie Xumi opened it, but inside it was a letter.


    A letter from ling''er.


    Qiao Ning''s hand trembled slightly.


    She''s really nervous and looking forward to it.


    She is used to seeing the situation and the big scene, but at the moment, she still can''t help being nervous.


    Open the letter.


    Incomparably beautiful handwriting on the paper.


    "Sister Ning is here, sister situ ling''er respectfully presents:


    sister Ning, we seldom meet each other, but we are very familiar with each other. I saw you in his memory. I saw a lot of your experiences, the past. Life and death, life and death together, that is me, can not be moved. I''ve always been poor at expressing myself, and I''m afraid that sister Ning may have misunderstandings in her heart. As far as I''m concerned, I also hope that as he said, I can have two people all my life. In every woman''s heart, it''s like this. However, fate is such, arranged us to know and love each other with him. You and I know his heart very well. I''m more fortunate that in my sleeping days, you accompanied him through so many difficult years. Sister Ning, thank you for your tolerance. I, in fact He is a very incompetent wife, and also a willful wife. That day, in front of Shaowei house, I threw myself into his arms and cried. I can feel that you are in the house, you let me do everything, do not fight with me, really thank you, sister Ning! I''m really glad to hear that you are going to have a wedding in the imperial city. Our eyes are not the daily necessities of life, but the stars and the sea, the road and life and death. The road ahead is still difficult. Let''s join hands to help him tide over the difficulties. Sister Ning, I think about it, and I don''t know what gift is suitable for you. After thinking about it, I wrote this letter. Please forgive my sister''s past self willed and rude! And wish you a happy wedding


    For a long time, Qiao Ning couldn''t say a word. After that, a drop of tears of joy slipped quietly.


    Later, Qiao Ning put away the letter.


    She then said to Chen Fang, "you can turn around."


    On the wedding night and the wedding night, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning nestle together. Qiao Ning said ling''er''s letter, she said, she didn''t expect that ling''er''s heart was so clear. Although Chen Fang didn''t know what was written in ling''er''s letter, he could guess it. He said to Qiao Ning: "in my life, it''s a great fortune and conviction that I can have three wives like you at the same time. Qiao Ning, I promise you, from now on, I will never provoke other women


    Qiao Ning hugs Chen Fang with satisfaction.


    Chen Fang stayed in the imperial city of Dakang for the time being. He has no plans in a short time. At present, it seems that the only urgent thing to do is to find the star stone. But there''s no clue. If it''s important, it''s not that important.


    There''s plenty of time.


    People are like this. Even Chen Fang has his own inertia.


    But on the evening of the third day, Chen Fang welcomed a guest.


    He is taking a leisurely rest in the courtyard of Hou Fu.


    At this time, Qiao Ning, Bi Yue and Bi Tao all went to the street.


    Lin Bo came suddenly and said, "Mr. Hou, there is a gentleman outside who says he is your old friend and wants to see you."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Anyway, he had nothing to do, so he said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look with you."


    Lin Bo nodded.


    Chen Fang followed Lin Bo to the front gate of Zhuqi.


    There was a man standing in front of the door. He was graceful and elegant. He looked like he was in his forties.


    He was dressed in white, but he was a famous man.


    Chen Fangxian was so stunned that he almost thought that the devil was coming.


    But if you look at it carefully, you will see it immediately.


    It''s not the devil, it''s Chen Ling, the great emperor of China.


    as like as two peas, the great Chinese and the devil are different.


    Chen Ling saw Chen Fang and said with a smile, "Chen Fang, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Chen Fang was very happy. He immediately came forward and gave a big salute respectfully. Then he said, "I''ve met Mr. Ling!"


    "No need to be polite!" Chen Ling talks about temperature and temperature.


    "Master Ling, please come in Chen Fang said immediately.


    Chen Ling nodded.


    They entered the residence and sat down in the pavilion in the courtyard. Chen Fang tells Lin Bo to prepare the food and wine as soon as possible.


    Lin Bo should.


    After sitting down, Chen Fang''s joy was beyond expression. "Master Ling, it''s very nice of you to come back."


    Chen Ling said, "Oh? What''s good about it? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then he laughed and said, "with you, I don''t think it''s difficult."


    Chen Ling said with a smile, "I won''t help you solve your problem."Chen Fang smiles.


    "By the way, master, where did you come back from?" Chen Fang said, "have you returned to the world?"


    Chen Ling sighed and said, "I came back from a very distant space. I didn''t go to the world. In today''s world, it''s hard for me to go back. Since the advent of murder and robbery, the world has been more and more repellent to us monks. If you think about it, there are rules of the world, which have not changed for so many years. I have nothing to say


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "is there anything you need me to take to the world?"


    Chen Ling said: "it''s true. I''ve made some spiritual marks. Please help me take them to your aunt Ye."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Chen Ling then ejected a mark to Chen Fang, who immediately caught it. Chen Ling said, "I haven''t seen you for several years. Your accomplishments are progressing very fast. Sure enough, he is the king of destiny in the world


    Chen Fang was ashamed and said, "you flatter me, senior."


    Chen Ling said, "by the way, you asked me to keep the stone for you before, but later I had some problems with the enemy. As a last resort, I put the stone into my mana. So I can''t give it back to you. "


    However, Chen Fang said, "when Japan wants to give it to you, you don''t want it. Then he said he would keep it for you."


    Chen Ling said, "I took advantage of you in this matter. I remember that. "


    Chen Fang said: "master, you are too outsider to say that. You saved my life. In my heart, you are my elder and my father. It''s just that I don''t have the fortune. "


    Chen Ling gazed at Chen Fang. Then he sighed and said, "if you are really my son, I would think it''s a good thing. What a fate

 Chapter 2479

    Chen Fang knew immediately that master Ling was thinking of his own son Chen Jiahong. At that moment, he immediately said, "elder brother Jiahong has repented. Later I met him. Now, he is very well. You don''t have to worry about him any more. "


    Chen Ling brightened her eyes and said, "is that right? Looks like I''m going to see him. How can he repent? "


    Chen Fang immediately said that he and Chen Jiahong fought against the enemy together in the wilderness.


    After hearing this, Chen Ling was very happy. Just as the food and wine came up, he drank three glasses of wine in one breath. "His mother has been blaming me for being too cruel to him, but she doesn''t know that my own son doesn''t hurt. Now that he has come to repentance, I will take him back to his mother. "


    Chen Fang said: "at the beginning, brother Jiahong was just trapped in love and took a detour. When you are young, there is nothing wrong with taking some detours. It''s good to repent in time. "


    Chen Ling nodded and said, "yes, yes!"


    Later, Chen Ling thought of something and said, "Chen Fang, do you know that your father Chen Tianya has come back this time. We''re going somewhere together. Not only your father has come back, but also Shura emperor has come back in silence. And Most importantly, my master, the God Emperor, sent a yuan God back. I heard that God said, "there is still an appointment between you and him?"


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised and immediately said, "yes..." He then laughed bitterly and said, "ten years ago, my wife Luoning died miserably. And that fanwuyu is my wife''s great enemy. In order to comfort my dead wife''s spirit in heaven, I broke into the realm of God and killed fanwuyu. This matter is not scrupulous to the God Emperor his old man''s face. So he made a ten-year contract with me. "


    "How?" Chen Lingning asked seriously.


    "He said," I can take him for three minutes. " After a pause, he said, "it''s been ten years now, but master Ling, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m confident that I can survive three minutes in front of him. "


    "Fart you!" Chen Ling can''t help but blow up the foul language. "The God Emperor''s cultivation now has four levels of creation realm, which is the realm of God change. I can''t deal with his God. You said you could last three minutes? With the change of his time rule, three minutes can be ten thousand years


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but lose his color and said, "four levels of creation? How is that possible? How many years have passed? I remember when it was agreed that the cultivation of the old man of Shendi was at most a fairyland in the cave! "


    Chen Ling said: "in this world, you are not the only one who has adventures."


    Chen Fang looked bitter and said, "it seems that I am doomed this time."


    Chen Ling sighed and said, "you don''t have to be too pessimistic. I''ll deal with this for you."


    Chen Fang said: "thank you, master!"


    Chen Ling said, "don''t be happy too soon. I know God too well. He''s not a man to talk about. "


    Chen Fang said, "I understand. In a word, do your best and listen to the destiny. If I can''t escape, it''s my destiny. "


    "You are free and easy!" Chen Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    "Chen Fang..." At this time, the void in front of it suddenly appeared ripples.


    Then a door appeared in the void.


    A man appeared in the door. This person is Shendi forest battle!


    The emperor still looks the same. But his eyes were as deep as the void of the universe.


    Chen Ling and Chen Fang were slightly surprised when they met the emperor.


    They both got up at the same time. Chen Ling clasped his fist and cried, "master!" Before, he called God Emperor as the elder! Later, imperceptibly, he called master. The God Emperor should also be named master.


    Although there was no ceremony of learning from each other, there was a real relationship between teachers and apprentices.


    The God Emperor nodded slightly, and then said to Chen Fang, "I come here today to fulfill the ten-year agreement with you."


    Chen Fang can''t help complaining.


    "Master, do you want to fulfill it now?" Chen Fang asked.


    God said: "there are other things in this seat. Since we meet today, it''s at this time."


    Chen Fang said, "but I''m not ready yet. Can you give me three months? "


    "No way." God Emperor said: "that day to give you ten years, is to see in the face of ling''er.". Today, there is no human relationship to speak of. "


    "Master..." Chen Ling immediately said in a deep voice, "Chen Fang has already told me what happened that day. Although there are some mistakes, they are excusable. With your current cultivation, it''s easier to kill Chen Fang than to crush an ant. Chen Fang is still shouldering a heavy responsibility. I don''t think that''s enough. "


    The God Emperor glanced at Chen Ling and then said, "can you forget about your relationship with Shen Muran?"


    "Of course not!" Chen Ling said. "But it''s different in nature," he added


    God Emperor light said: "in this seat, are the same.". No one can change what we have decided. You can''t either! A word is destiny. You can''t change your mind, let alone your mind? "Chen Ling said: "this..."


    God said: "or, you can give your hand to me. For this kid However, Shen Muran and Chen Tianya have joined hands. "


    Chen Ling was silent.


    Chen Fang saw that Chen Ling was in a dilemma, and he knew that the God Emperor could not change it.


    He took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll fight!"


    Chen Ling said: "Chen Fang, you..."


    The emperor said, "well, let''s end all the enmity today. Come with me


    After that, he turned around, but the door of the void did not disappear.


    Chen Fang''s heart is full of mixed feelings. He didn''t expect that such an agreement would suddenly come so fast. He was totally unprepared. Moreover, the cultivation of the God Emperor has already reached the four levels of creation, and he has no chance of winning at all!


    But this is the gentleman''s agreement of that year!


    As the God Emperor said, it''s love that didn''t kill him in those years. Do you want to find help today? Or run away in a hurry?


    In order to survive, it can be done.


    But the God Emperor is not the enemy, but the master of ling''er!


    He felt that if he turned and ran away, he would despise himself.


    Unfortunately, monk Linghui''s rattan eggs can no longer be used. Otherwise, I''ll continue to hide in the rattan eggs this time, not to mention three minutes, three days, thirty days and three hundred days.


    Chen Fang later asked monk Linghui about Teng Dan. He asked if he would not have to be afraid if he met any experts of interest in the future? If you use this rattan egg technique, you can rest easy.

 Chapter 2480

    Monk Linghui laughed bitterly on the spot. He said to Chen Fang, "I used the supernatural power of the great spirit liquid to combine the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu. This kind of supernatural fluid has been consumed almost. If you want to do it again, you''ll have to wait ten years. "


    "What kind of supernatural power?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    Linghui monk said: "the source of the great spirit liquid is the spirit liquid. Other powers can be divided into countless parts. But it''s only the great spirit, it''s the only one. Because of the wonder of supernatural fluid. Now, it will take ten years for the poor monk to clean up the supernatural fluid and condense enough supernatural fluid again. Do you understand? "


    Chen Fang, of course, understood it.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s thoughts returned to reality. He has a headache to the extreme, but at this time, Chen Ling said to Chen Fang: "smelly boy, go to find Xuan Zhenghao immediately. I''ll seal the door for you


    Chen Fang immediately said firmly: "no, master Ling! Since it''s a gentleman''s agreement, you should repay it with a gentleman''s style! "


    After he finished, he entered the door without hesitation.


    Chen Ling had no choice but to follow him.


    After entering, it is a channel similar to the tunnel of time and space, surrounded by colorful, and the magnetic field changes violently. After a few steps, the tunnel in front of us suddenly began to flow rapidly. Then, the eyes suddenly brightened.


    Chen Fang and Chen Ling fell down directly. They cast their mana directly, stand in the air, and then land smoothly.


    This is a big valley!


    The valley is surrounded by cliffs and green vines. The green vines cover the sky, but there is a lake below the valley. There is a luminous body in the water, which gives out something similar to sunlight, making it still bright.


    The scenery here is very good!


    After Chen Ling and Chen Fang fall, the figure in the distance flashes. Then, the figure comes to Chen Ling and Chen Fang.


    Here comes a suit of black, peerless appearance, is the holy emperor dongfangjing!


    Chen Fang saw dongfangjing for the first time.


    Dongfang Jing glanced at Chen Fang, then solemnly said to Chen Ling, "this is the seed of master''s magic power."


    Three and a half years ago, God won the war!


    At that time, the magic seeds were broken.


    Later, the God Emperor forged the magic power seed again. The power of the magic power seed forged from the star core is several times more powerful than that of the previous ones.


    Chen Ling glanced around and said, "I can see it."


    Dongfang Jing said, "Shen Muran has already discussed with Chen Tianya. They want to fight us at the same time."


    Chen Ling sneered and said, "Chen Tianya is afraid that after I kill Shen Muran, we both threaten him too much. He knows that I will not let him go. "


    Dongfang Jing said: "yes, Shen Muran also knows this, so he wooed Chen Tianya."


    "They have the same taste!" Chen Ling said.


    Dongfang Jing is a little resentful. However, her eyes came back to Chen Fang, "this is


    "He is what I told you, Chen Fang!" Chen Ling immediately introduced. He introduced Chen Fang to dongfangjing. He said to Chen Fang, "this is my wife, dongfangjing. Chen Fang, you can call her aunt Jing! "


    Chen Fang immediately saluted respectfully and called out: "Hello, aunt Jing!"


    He also felt embarrassed, because Chen Tianya was his father.


    Dongfang Jing naturally knows that Chen Fang is Chen Tianya''s son. She also felt a little odd and embarrassed.


    Dongfang Jing nodded and said, "Hello, Chen Fang."


    "How..." Dongfang Jing felt strange again and said, "why did you bring Chen Fang in today''s decisive battle? Do you want him to persuade Chen Tianya? " She is asking Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling said bitterly: "I''m not afraid of Chen Tianya. There is an engagement between Chen Fang and Shifu! "


    "Are you going to make an appointment with our master?" Dongfang Jing was stunned at the news. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    Chen Fang wry smile, said: "I do not want to, but today, I have no choice."


    "Crazy, you must be crazy. Don''t you want to die? " Dongfang Jing said.


    Just as he was talking, the figure in the field flashed again.


    Then, Chen Tianya, Shen Muran, and Shendi all came to Chen Ling and others.


    Silent is also cold, a black suit, he is like a god of death in general.


    Today, he is especially dignified.


    As for Chen Tianya, he was wearing a silver robe and his face was indifferent. There was no feeling in his eyes.


    However, when Chen Tianya saw Chen Fang, his eyes still changed a little. To be exact, it''s a bit odd.


    "Why are you here, you villain?" A trace of anger flashed in Chen Tianya''s eyes and said, "what? Do you really think Chen Ling is your father? Will you join hands with him to deal with your Laozi? "


    When Chen Fang looks at Chen Tianya, his feelings are already very complicated. He thought about it, then sighed and said, "maybe we won''t have to be enemies in the future. I''m not here today to deal with you. But I had a contract war with the God Emperor ten years ago. Today, I''m here for an appointment. ""What?" Chen Tianya was surprised.


    "What''s going on? Chief Chen Tianya immediately asked the God Emperor.


    The God Emperor said lightly: "what he said is very clear. Ten years ago, he broke into the God domain to kill Sanskrit. At the beginning, I saw that his ability was low. I gave him ten years. Today, as long as he stays under my hands for three minutes, he will be able to expose the beam of that day. "


    Chen Tianya''s eyes are more strange, but then he sneers and says: "you are really capable, little devil. If you want to die, I can''t stop you. "


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "you always want me to die, just as you wish. In this life, you win after all. When I die, my mother and I will disappear between heaven and earth. No one will force you to kneel down and apologize to my mother. "


    Chen Tianya hummed coldly, but he ignored Chen Fang.


    Everyone in the field has a complicated mind.


    Shen Muran was a little worried. At this time, he was relieved to see that Chen Tianya didn''t help Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s heart is full of sorrow. After all, it''s hard for him to escape!


    I didn''t expect that such a big circle would lead to such an end.


    What''s more, in today''s situation, there is no way to escape in a fair war. What can we say.


    What else can happen?


    At this time, the God Emperor also said: "this place is made of the divine power seeds of this seat, and this seat has already arranged the array. This place is very secret. Within three days, no one in the world could find this place. After you fight, the energy will be absorbed by the seeds. The harder you fight, the stronger the seeds will be. I don''t want you to fight each other, but anyway, the resentment between you is deep. Today, I will be here at your request and will. All the enmities will be settled here at the same time. "

 Chapter 2481

    "Good!" In Chen Ling''s eyes, fierce intention of killing rose immediately.


    "Silence, you killed Tang Jiayi and her baby that day. You killed them in front of me. All these years, I still remember that day. Today, I will comfort them with your blood. " Chen Ling said.


    After a pause, he said to Chen Tianya: "and you, Chen Tianya, you can''t run away with the death of Xiaoqing. You can''t run away with the death of sister Chen You are immortal. Today I will let you pay for your blood


    Chen Tianya sneered and said, "Chen Ling, there are so many people who want to kill me. Others can''t, and neither can you. Let''s cut the crap


    "Good!" Chen Ling said: "it''s really time not to talk nonsense."


    As soon as his shadow flashed, he suddenly flashed to the sky.


    He followed in silence.


    The East is as quiet as a shadow.


    The weird thing is Chen Tianya didn''t move.


    He didn''t run to the battlefield.


    "Chen Tianya, what do you mean?" Silence roared in the air.


    Chen Ling and Dongfang Jing are locked in silence.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Tianya suddenly sneered, said: "silent, I suddenly changed my mind."


    "You..." "Don''t forget, if I die, they will not let you go," he said


    "They can''t kill me." Chen Tianya sneered. He turned to the God Emperor again and said with a cold smile, "chief, I know that this yuan God is also very important to you. You have suppressed me for several years. I will never forget this shame. Today is really a good opportunity, I decided Kill your God


    The emperor''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    He was also a little surprised.


    But Chen Tianya has moved.


    In an instant, Chen Tianya turned into a sun god, but he killed the emperor.


    Now he has made great progress in his cultivation, and he is already a master at the top of heaven!


    And Chen Ling and Shen Muran, Dongfang Jing are both masters of creation.


    Although Chen Tianya did not reach the realm of creation, his strength was no weaker than anyone else.


    Chen Tianya is fighting with all his strength. The sun god is really burning like the core of the sun in the sky This is the absolute nemesis of Yuanshen.


    God Emperor was surprised, even he did not dare to take Chen Tianya so hard with a yuan God!


    God Emperor body shape conversion, only a flash, also to the other side of the air.


    Chen Tianya follows him like a shadow and pursues the past.


    Chen Fang was stunned on the spot.


    Of course he knew what was going on.


    He knew that Chen Tianya was saving himself.


    Although Chen Tianya''s mouth is hard, he doesn''t admit it. But he did.


    Chen Fang''s heart is extremely complicated.


    Deep in his heart, he felt that a warm current was pouring out, which made his tears almost fall.


    If there is no mother''s death, he really wants to abandon the past.


    However, there is no if in this world.


    Chen Ling also feels the situation of Chen Tianya. Chen Ling, Dongfang Jing and Shen Muran are not fools. They all know that Chen Tianya is actually his mother saving his son. It''s just that this guy is too proud to admit it.


    Chen Ling was surprised. Dongfang Jing and Shen Muran were also surprised.


    But at this time, Chen Ling said to Dongfang Jing, "ah Jing, step back. Since Chen Tianya doesn''t come to fight, I will kill him alone today. So that he would not die in peace! "


    Dongfang Jing was slightly stunned, and then said, "why do you talk to such people about gentleman style?"


    Chen Ling said in a deep voice: "although Jiayi was killed by him that day, he followed the rules. Today, naturally, I will go back to it!"


    Chen Ling has made up her mind, and Dongfang Jing has no choice.


    Staring at Chen Ling in silence.


    He then laughed three times, and then said: "Chen Ling, at the beginning, Wuwei was your master, and also my master."


    "But you killed him!" Chen Ling said.


    Shen Muran said: "he killed me first, then I killed him. Later, you and I joined the leader''s family together. In my life, I have been entangled. We''ve known each other all our lives, and we''ve been fighting all our lives. We have fought together and fought together. In this life, it''s my blessing to have an opponent and an enemy like you! Well, thank you very much for giving me such a fair opportunity today. Today, even if I die at your hands, I will die without regret! "


    Chen Ling took a deep breath and closed his eyes at the same time.


    At this moment, countless pictures flashed through Chen Ling''s mind.


    He thought of that day, which was very far away, but it seemed to have happened yesterday.


    At that time, only because of the silent male pet fell in love with Ye Qingcheng.


    At that time, he was too weak to compete with Shen men. I just want to take ye Qingcheng to escape, but in the middle of the escape, the furious male pet Zhang Mei catches Tang Jiayi. Chen Ling and Tang Jiayi had a night of love, but he had his children. He learned that, desperate to go back to save, will be the beauty of torture. Therefore, it also made Shen men lose face.This is the beginning of the grudge.


    At that time, Chen Ling was already a master of Jindan, and Shen Muran was under the leader''s door. The leader has orders that all the people under the God making base should not kill the elixir masters in the world. That''s a strategy for the leader to make progress together with the world''s experts. Therefore, Shen Muran can''t kill Chen Ling, but in order to vent his anger, he tortured and killed Chen Ling''s wife and children. That''s Tang Jiayi!


    On that day, silent and powerful as a demon. He told Chen Ling and Tang Jiayi: "there are two penetrating desert eagles in the drawer in front of the car. This Land Rover is faster than your Ferrari in Hong Kong. You can go ahead for ten seconds, and I''ll catch you in ten seconds. If you can last 30 seconds, I''ll let your wife and children go


    Chen Ling couldn''t relax at that time. He understands that Shen Muran is a man with great self-confidence and repressive ability. He will neither say nor do anything he is not sure about.


    Although there is no confidence, Chen Ling will not give up easily. After walking away quietly, Chen Ling takes a deep breath, holds Tang Jiayi''s head and kisses her lips. Tang Jiayi felt the atmosphere of death and responded warmly. After the kiss, Chen Ling said: "you drive, step on the gas pedal to the top, 30 seconds, we can be free after 30 seconds. He''s a man of his word, you know? "


    "Well!" Tang Jiayi nodded heavily. Chen Ling took two desert eagles, tried the gun in his hand, and made sure that there was enough ammunition in it, and the performance was also very good. A ray of light flashed in my eyes.


    When Tang Jiayi got to the driver''s seat, she was a long-term stage performer with excellent psychological quality. Life and death, she encouraged herself, Tang Jiayi, you can certainly. Take a deep breath, hit the engine, step on the gas.

 Chapter 2482

    With a roar, Land Rover rushes out like an arrow away from the string. In the blink of an eye, it is silent.


    Chen Ling didn''t dare to be careless and broke the rear glass of the car. This road is straight, silent to chase, only this road. Are you really an immortal? You can''t last 30 seconds. Chen Ling''s heart gave birth to a factor of not admitting defeat.


    In the eye also sends out the resolute divine light.


    Ten seconds passed. What''s the limit speed in ten seconds? 60 seconds. It''s 600 meters away in ten seconds. At a distance of 600 meters, Chen Ling could not see the silence. He held a gun in both hands. The speed was too fast, and the wind was too strong. He blew hard on his cheek.


    Twenty seconds passed


    Silent still no trace, 25 seconds passed Still missing.


    Victory is in sight, 26 Twenty seven


    Twenty eight seconds later, Chen Ling''s eyes dilated, and black spots appeared in the distance. In a moment, the black spots enlarged into black shadows, thundering and lightning, and her silent face became clear. His speed was so fast that his figure twisted and the air made waves of fire.


    Chen Ling''s back was drenched with cold sweat. Nevertheless, he was still extremely calm. In the instant of 29 seconds, when silence is close at hand, pa pa pa Six shots in a row. There''s only a chance to shoot six shots at silent''s head. Chen Ling thought bitterly in her heart, are you really not human? Can''t a bullet even hit your head?


    At that moment, the speed of silence did not stop at all. In the face of the bullets, he swung his arm. At the moment, a thick layer of black ice formed on his arm. Six clear rings, just like shooting refined steel, echoed continuously. And the bullets are bouncing around


    At the moment of 30 seconds'' arrival, he rises up in silence and flies over Land Rover like a demon of terror. He reaches the first 30 meters of Land Rover. Hunyuan''s strength is all over his hands. The ice is filled with genuine Qi. Double click on the road.


    With a bang, the ground was immediately smashed into a big pit, and debris and ice particles were flying all over the sky.


    Thirty meters away, not a second. Silent flash out of the way, Tang Jiayi brake is too late, the front of the car into the pit. The car body immediately stood up, and a dazzling fire broke out in front of it. Tang Jiayi''s scream stopped suddenly, and her head smashed the windshield. At the critical moment of the collision, Chen Ling slammed the car body with both hands and two times, releasing all the powerful force. But it happened so fast, he was instinctive self-help, there was no way to save Tang Jiayi.


    At this time, the car stood upright for a second, then fell down and put the body right again. Tang Jiayi''s head naturally tilted over, broken glass into her eyebrows, cheek, originally pretty face, full of broken glass, blood, but no breath.


    Such a terrible situation, let Chen Ling heartbroken. "Tang Jiayi..." The blood and tears burst out in the roar. He didn''t even dare to touch her. Gasoline leaked from the car body, mixed with sparks, and exploded in a flash.


    At this moment, Chen Ling was so sad that she gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll die with you!" At this moment, there was a loud bang and silence. With one palm, he split the door of Land Rover, grabbed Chen Ling''s back spine and forced him to lift it. Then he flashed ten meters away with the electric light.


    Boom, Land Rover bathed in electric sparks. The loud explosion shocked the ground and raised a black mushroom cloud.


    Chen Ling silently left, Chen Ling knelt on the ground, he watched his wife, the child so buried in the sea of fire, and was blown to pieces.


    "Damn it A surge of hatred is intended to burst out in his heart. Chen Ling is no longer calm at this time. He loses his reason and attacks him like crazy. He is silent and disorganized. Bang, quietly kick him away. Without fear, Chen Ling jumped up and attacked again, like a mad tiger.


    Silent but cold light, Chen Ling is interested in up, he is also interested in a kick in the past. After ten kicks in a row, Chen Ling feels that his intestines are about to break, and his mouth is overflowing with blood. He is so weak that he has no strength to get up.


    Seeing that Chen Ling has finally given up his attack, Shen Muran walks slowly to Chen Ling and squats down. He suddenly reaches for Chen Ling''s hair and makes Chen Ling look up to him.


    Chen Ling''s eyes without focal length suddenly have a look. He stares at the silent face tightly. He wants to take a good note of this face.


    Shen Muran reached out and jokingly patted Chen Ling on the cheek and said, "why, do you hate me? Then come out and kill me


    Chen Ling was silent, biting her teeth.


    "Ha ha ¡¤"With a silent laugh, he let Chen Ling go, stood up and said," I hope you can be strong soon. For a mole ant like you, bullying is really meaningless. It''s boring, too boring. " Finish saying to turn round, SA ran leaves.


    There are few cars on this levee. Chen Ling stares at the wreckage after the explosion. Tang Jiayi, Tang Jiayi Thought of tears on the flow out. He felt so hurt and tired that he lay down and looked up at the sky. The sun was burning on his body, and there was nothing he could do, nothing he could do


    And Tang Jiayi bit by bit in the mind surging, her kiss, her concern, she is happy like an elf. Sleep together at night and feel the sacred child in her belly. Tang Jiayi, Tang Jiayi, don''t dieGod seems to feel the sadness of Chen Ling, from the clear sky to the torrential rain is only a short thing. Thunder and lightning flash, rain washed on Chen Ling''s body, he closed his eyes, his mind is the last glance, Tang Jiayi''s face is all broken glass, silent.


    "Ah..." Chen Lingli roared out and jumped up. I''m incompetent. I''m useless. I can''t even protect my wife and children. He stepped forward and ran wildly in the rain. At last, he jumped into the turbid river. With his violent power, he galloped in the river and swam tirelessly to the opposite side of the river.


    Chen Ling''s thoughts finally came back from her memories.


    Over the years, he often had nightmares, dreams of Tang Jiayi.


    He often thinks that if Tang Jiayi is still alive, the child will be bigger than Chen Fang.


    It''s the inability of her father to protect her mother and son!


    Dongfang Jing retreats to one side.


    In the air, Chen Ling and Shen Muran stand together.


    "You Ming Yuan Shen!"


    Chen Lingli drinks. In an instant, he quickly offered sacrifices to the terrible ghost God!


    A black light flashed, first a little, and then, in an instant, it magnified infinitely, directly enveloping silence and Chen Ling.


    Youming Yuanshen envelops Chen Ling and Shen Muran.


    Among the Yuanshen, there is a self created heaven and earth!


    If an ordinary master falls into this spirit, he will die.

 Chapter 2483

    "Broken!" Of course, Shen Muran is not a vegetarian. His eyes are cold, and he immediately spits out a black essence. The black essence quickly turned into black Demon Armor.


    Silent then put on the sky Demon Armor!


    At the same time, the Demon Armor is infinitely large!


    At that moment, he was as calm and awe inspiring as the demon king. He''s bigger, and so is the ghost. Moreover, in the spirit of the nether world, endless blue flames are burning.


    Youming Yuanshen can instantly evaporate the sea clean!


    This blue flame is a combination of hell fire, volcano evil power and so on. And Chen Ling''s own understanding of the law of cruelty.


    Shenhuo together, no grass, heaven and earth burning!


    In the silent armor of the heavenly demons, the infinite heavenly demons start to exert their power, and take the fire of hell as the guide, but understand themselves in it.


    Then, in the middle of his brow, he opened a magic eye!


    Eye of the devil!


    According to the legend, the heavenly devil is not a species on earth, but comes from outside the territory, so it has the title of extraterritorial heavenly devil.


    It is also said that demons are formed in the hearts of human beings or various species.


    This eye of the heavenly devil was opened only when it entered the realm of creation.


    At this moment, the eye of the devil opened, a red God shot out, but it directly cut away all the rules, rules, mana and flames in front of us.


    There''s a big cut!


    Seeing it, silence can take the opportunity to escape.


    "Su Su!" Chen Lingshen drinks.


    Chen Ling is the center of everything. The mana in his brain is furious!


    Su Su, an Ruo Su is the spirit!


    An Ruo Su quickly turned into countless Archaean dragon mosquitoes, which suddenly condensed into a huge dragon mosquito. This dragon mosquito is ten meters long, and its head is like a bell!


    The Dragon mosquito opens its mouth and bites the magic light from the eye of the devil. It resisted the divine awn and quickly devoured it.


    The damage caused by the eye of the devil is directly compensated by the Dragon mosquito.


    Silent suddenly surprised.


    He''s a little annoyed. Chen Ling, this guy''s life is all about luck. Before entering the age of mana, Chen Ling had a little inclination around him. A flying knife, unpredictable, let him extremely fear.


    It''s not easy to wait for Chen Tianya to use a trick to kill the little Qing. Now there''s an angel around him!


    All of these women are very devoted to this guy.


    This anjuosu is more difficult to deal with than that Xiaoqing. This taigulong mosquito almost swallows everything. Any species that she devours can be turned into energy.


    In a moment of silence, he took back the eye of the devil!


    But silence is not so easy to compromise.


    Moreover, there is no room for compromise today.


    His eye of the heavenly devil opened again, but this time the whole eye of the heavenly devil flew out, turned into a very fine light spot, and instantly flew into the belly of the Taigu dragon mosquito.


    Chen Ling was surprised.


    "Su Su!" Chen Ling yelled. He immediately exerts his mana. He and Su Su are one. At this moment, his mana immediately begins to run up and down in Su Su''s body.


    Chen Ling felt that the eye of heaven devil turned into countless heart demons and began to invade Su Su''s brain.


    "Hey An ruosu snorted coldly, and suddenly began to disintegrate, so she turned into countless small Swire dragon mosquitoes. These Archaean dragon mosquitoes go directly to devour those demons.


    "No!" Chen Ling grabs and stops an ruosu.


    It''s not fun to swallow these demons.


    That''s what silence wants.


    Chen Ling''s three yuan gods are unique. Each yuan God has an independent personality and can cultivate himself. Even if he leaves Chen Ling, he can survive forever. But the biggest defect of these three gods is that they have independent personality, and sometimes they will produce unnecessary demons.


    Chen Ling''s cultivation is a magic power of one gasification and three clearness!


    The three yuan gods are his greatest reliance.


    Enroso swallowed a small part of the demons, so at this moment, her brain began to change.


    Chen Ling was shocked and wanted to drive away those demons, but an Ruo Su''s brain area fell into a violent state, so he couldn''t invade at all. The more he invades, the more he resists.


    On this day, the devil is powerful, and that''s the point.


    In fact, the obsession in an ruosu''s heart is gone. At the beginning, she felt that Chen Ling was responsible for her sister an Xin''s death. So she also hated Chen Ling, but later, she also recovered some memories and knew the love between Chen Ling and her sister. Deep down in her heart, she always loved Chen Ling deeply.


    But at the moment, the changes of these demons were unexpected.


    Demons are like seeds of jealousy!


    What if you love him and care about him? You are not his woman after all, you are just a God, a magic weapon, just the existence he used.An Ruo Su''s heart began to feel uncomfortable.


    But enroso also knows that it shouldn''t be. So, she tried her best to resist this kind of demons, but the demons came like a tsunami!


    An ruoshu fights against the demons, and Chen Ling is not good at intervening with great magic power. Forced intervention will make anrusu more resistant.


    As a result, Chen Ling had only two yuan gods left. Dark God punishes yuan Shen and Youming yuan Shen!


    Chen Ling doesn''t think much about it. She needs to fight against it. He also believed that enroso could resist! It just takes some time.


    Chen Ling''s hand pinches the formula, and the dark god forms a huge sword to kill Shen Muran''s head.


    Sword light is fierce, sword light is cold!


    The sword meaning contained in this dark heavenly punishment sword is extremely profound, powerful and resolute. The sword light is coming, and the poison gas condenses into a little bit.


    Silently, he immediately realized the danger, and he did not dare to resist. This kind of poisonous gas is not earthly poison, and even his demons can''t stand it.


    Silence changes continuously in the space, and the power of creation is great. The spirit of the nether world could not restrain the silent change. Even so, but how much also let Chen Ling find a silent track.


    Between the two, every step of change is the law of time, the law of space, the law of heaven, the law of creation to the limit. Just like the game between the business tycoons, a small move is to be wise as if you were a fool. The depth of the game is beyond ordinary people''s eyes.


    Two people change continuously, but Chen Ling still a sword to kill on the head of silent.


    At that moment, with a silent and low roar, he suddenly sacrificed a thunder sword, which bred infinite demons. And then, with a sword!


    Thunder is fierce, double swords kill together!


    Boom!


    The whole space was shaken, and the powerful aftereffects of the battle were sent out.


    As soon as Chen Ling turned around, she grabbed the dark heavenly punishment sword with one hand, and with another move, she took back the Youming yuan God. Youming yuan God turned into Youming armor and put it on him.

 Chapter 2484

    Chen Ling''s body flashed continuously and quickly ran past.


    Two people then in the air instantaneous hand over more than 100 swords!


    The sword light and thunder light are hidden together, just like a violent lightning strike in the air. A sword goes out and rushes to the sky.


    Thunder rises, zhentiandi!


    The fight between Chen Ling and Shen Muran is really earth shaking.


    In the past three years, it seems that three years have passed. In fact, they spent a hundred years there.


    Under the law of creation, the core changes the law of time.


    When the God Emperor stepped into the realm of creation, he reversed time.


    This star core of tianmang star is extremely rare in the whole universe. How many planets can have such a long history of 30 billion years? This is not comparable to the star stone.


    Star stone is to extract the soul of stars, or can only select certain stars!


    and the star fruits fall off when ripe, and they are the existence of the essence of the universe absorbed over billions of years.


    With Ying Zheng''s creation rules and many magic weapons, the four emperors had such opportunities and creation. And God is far ahead.


    Chen Ling and Shen Muran fight each other continuously, and their mana is agitated.


    After that, Chen Ling turned the Youming Yuanshen. Youming Yuanshen turns into countless Youming and forcibly tears the demons on Shen Muran''s body.


    Countless demons are also fighting with the netherworld.


    Chen Ling and Shen Muran run their mana to the limit. Their accomplishments are equal after all. It''s too hard for each other to kill another person.


    Of course, if an Ruo Su didn''t encounter the demons in his heart, his silence would not have been able to support him. The Archaean dragon mosquito of anruosu is the enemy of the Demon Armor.


    Fortunately, over the years, Shen Muran has been brewing a way to deal with Chen Ling. It was only after the successful cultivation of the eye of the devil that he had such strength.


    There''s no division between the top and the bottom.


    Dongfangjing was watching intently and worried. She wants to do it very much. If she does it, she will be defeated in silence. But she also knows that Chen Ling doesn''t like it.


    She must respect her husband!


    Over there, Chen Fang''s mind has always been in a wonderful complexity.


    God Emperor and Chen Tianya are also fighting together. We have to say that Chen Tianya is really great. The God Emperor didn''t keep half of his hand, but Chen Tianya was more brave. At the beginning, Chen Tianya was at the top of fairyland when he was fighting against Ying Zheng and creating four things. On the contrary, he was under Ying Zheng''s command and persisted for the longest time. Now, he is at the top of his heaven, which is even more unimaginable.


    Chen Tianya''s two magic powers, the first one, are ever-changing.


    The second magic power, Taiyi Xuanjin real God!


    It''s almost immortal.


    Chen Tianya turned into Taiyi Xuanjin chop and killed the yuan God of xiangshen emperor again and again. Shendi''s eyes sank and he continued to eject.


    A finger sword shoots out, then cuts Chen Tianya into two pieces.


    Chen Tianya soon became one and killed again!


    After a short time, Chen Tianya''s body shape changed, and in the end, a hundred Chen Tianya came into being. The 100 Chen Tianya around the God Emperor, constantly attack and kill.


    The emperor was in the air, his eyes were calm, his fingers were beating continuously, and countless apertures and swordsmanship killed him. Every time I kill, I kill a Chen Tianya.


    But after killing one, more Chen Tianya came out immediately.


    There seems to be no end.


    After that, Chen Tianya showed his great thunder sound skill!


    A thousand Chen Tianya roar together, sound wave concussion, contains the rule of heaven!


    When the God Emperor moves the power of creation, he also vibrates the sound waves.


    So the air was fierce. The two sound waves vibrate, just like the roar of the mad sea, just like the two tsunamis fighting each other fiercely.


    In any case, Chen Tianya''s attack and killing could not be moved.


    It''s a matter of opinion.


    "Broken!" The emperor suddenly gave a soft drink.


    So, all of a sudden, all of the sound waves closed. The God Emperor stretched out a hand, his hand suddenly became infinitely large, and grasped the sound wave in his hand. Then it turned into a big purple fingerprint!


    That purple big hand print a hand to grasp out, thousands of Chen Tianya suddenly had a change.


    It''s all closing!


    There was no change in the purple fingerprints, but soon hundreds of Chen Tianya became one.


    God, emperor and Dharma are solemn!


    He pinched Chen Tianya in the middle of the big handprint. The purple Qi interspersed in the fingerprints is the manifestation of the power of creation.


    God is not easy, how can Chen Tianya rampant!


    It is actually to change Chen Tianya''s noumenon. Chen Tianya''s body is immortal, but when the law of creation changes his body, he can be killed.


    As a result, Chen Fang saw that Chen Tianya''s body was changing, his legs began to slowly shrink, and he grew a lot of hair.God is turning Chen Tianya into a dog.


    It''s not that the God Emperor wants to humiliate Chen Tianya, but it''s a means!


    "chief, when you come, I can''t help it. A God wants to turn me into a dog. " Chen Tianya suddenly laughed and said, "do you have this ability?"


    "Boom!" As soon as Chen Tianya''s voice fell, the whole person burst into flames.


    Boom!


    Infinite sun god flame burning up, but it is the God of the emperor''s Yuanshen imprisoned in the middle.


    Shenyan burned the yuan God of Shendi.


    The God Emperor''s face did not change at all. He just gave a cold hum and kneaded the formula with both hands. Then, a purple halo surrounds the whole body.


    Two people mutually deadlock, who also does not let who!


    Time goes by minute by second!


    Whether it is the battle between Chen Ling and Shen Muran, or the battle between Shen Di and Chen Tianya, it is not a short time to decide the outcome.


    Since the God Emperor came out, he has killed countless people, and few of them can survive several moves. Chen Tianya was able to compete with him. Although he was defeated, he was still proud.


    So the day went by.


    At this time, the war between Chen Ling and Shen Muran changed.


    Chen Ling suddenly snorted. He felt that the demons in his brain began to surge. He had already reached the state of not being moved by any demons. But the silent demons are not small.


    Chen Ling felt that the yuan God of Youming and the yuan God of dark heavenly punishment both began to have their own thoughts and were full of an angry mood.


    "Chen Ling, don''t you think so?" Silent suddenly sneer, appeared in front of Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling''s eyes are calm. He looks at Shen ran.


    With a silent and cold smile, he said, "I have been studying you all the time. You pour all your mana and energy into your three primordial gods. Your God is different from anyone else. This is your biggest advantage, but also your biggest disadvantage. You can not be contaminated by my demons, but what about your spirits? Others can destroy yuan Shen, can you? One Qi and three Qing? I Pooh! I''m your biggest nemesis. We''ve been enemies all our lives. Even if it''s power, it''s like this! Now, all your three gods are out of control. What should you do? Chen Ling, I don''t want to go to today''s stage with you. However, you can''t let go of that insignificant relationship when you reach today''s stage. I have to kill you today! I''m not going to give you another chance to turn the tables! "

 Chapter 2485

    At this time, the silent demons have covered up the outside world.


    That is, Dongfang Jing can no longer see the situation inside.


    Although dongfangjing is highly cultivated, he never pays attention to it. It''s easy to kill dongfangjing!


    Now he will concentrate on killing Chen Ling!


    When Chen Ling died, the threat of his life disappeared.


    "Silence!" Chen Ling suddenly laughed. He said with a smile: "do you think you are the smartest in the world? You know my weakness, don''t I know your strength? "


    Silent eyes suddenly pupil contraction.


    "What do you mean?" He asked at once.


    "I want to tell you that you don''t understand the real magic of one Qi transforming three Qing. One Qi can be changed into Sanqing, and Sanqing can also be changed into one Qi. All these years, you''ve been thinking about me. I''m not thinking about you. My weakness is not that I don''t know, but that I deliberately left it to you! "


    At this time, Chen Ling suddenly looks solemn!


    He gave a sharp drink!


    "Dark God punishes yuan Shen, spirit yuan Shen, Youming yuan Shen, and the three gods return to one!"


    Between heaven and earth, there used to be No. 1. The old demon of Beiming! There is only one Beiming old demon in every generation. It''s passed down from generation to generation! In her life, Chen Ling had many adventures. The Wuwei master led him to understand the way of physical supernatural power, while the God Emperor led him into the way of true Qi. Later, there was a single pulse of Beiming old demon passed on to him, and he passed on the magic skill of his three corpses, and the real body of the big sky demon.


    Chen Ling is a new generation of Beiming old demon. In those years, Beiming old demon also fought with foreign demons, but did not win. Now, Shen Muran is the descendant of the demon, and Chen Ling is the old demon of Beiming. They are equal to another reincarnation.


    At this moment, the three gods all swallow into Chen Ling''s body. Chen Ling''s body suddenly began to swell, his body grew dense scales, the whole person began to demonize. It''s the real demonization. His true body of the big sky demon is revealed!


    Each of the three gods is powerful, and the ordinary body can''t bear it. Only by practicing the great source skill or practicing the true body of the great demon can it appear. And Chen Ling is the latter. When the real body of the big demon is completely revealed, the power of the demon is also revealed.


    Chen Ling''s eyes glowed green.


    All the demons in his body are instantly controlled by him, and the Archaean dragon mosquito that controls anruo Su directly refines them all.


    At this moment, I feel the fear in silence.


    Fear from the bottom of my heart!


    He soon converged this kind of emotion, at the same time also inhaled all the demons into his body.


    So, silent also turned into a big demon!


    His body was swollen and covered with Turquoise brown scales. They are like two monsters fighting in the air.


    All the laws and mana seem to be very pale.


    Chen Ling''s fist is sharp, and he cuts three fists in a row. Silent body a flash, and then also cut out three fists. Two people fight shaking, then, Chen Ling ten fingers even play!


    Ten nails turn into ten sword lights!


    This is xuantu Ananda''s swordsmanship!


    Ten magic swords, flying up and down, cut out countless cold light, all according to the real body of the devil. As soon as he opened his mouth silently, countless demons flew out to kill with the xuantu sword.


    Chen Ling moves faster, then points out!


    A finger from the nether world!


    A blue light shot into Shen Muran''s body, so he felt the terror of the netherworld.


    Three Yuanshen, Ruyi control, a finger to kill, all demons, immediately disintegrate.


    At that moment, tens of millions of demons disintegrated, so in the space, Chen Ling was surrounded by all the monstrous demons. These demons with great magic, resentment toward Chen Ling this big demon real body tear.


    Dense, such as prison, such as the sea, so terrible!


    Every moment, there are millions of demons tearing Chen Ling''s body!


    Chen Ling roared, and his body suddenly changed, turning into an Archaean dragon mosquito.


    The giant Taigu dragon mosquito directly engulfs the demons. The Taigu dragon mosquito is thousands of feet long. If it takes a bite, the demons will be engulfed for hundreds of days.


    Boom!


    Mutual deadlock, silent and fierce roar: "Chen Ling, I see how much you can swallow, until you swallow enough time, the devil back, you are a dead end!"


    Chen Ling laughed and said, "since I''m dead, why are you so angry?"


    Silence can''t be stopped by words.


    He is sure to eat Chen Ling''s demon, but there is a sense of ominy in his heart.


    "No!" Shen Muran''s face suddenly changed. He finally realized what Chen Ling was going to do. He has been fighting with Chen Ling all his life, and he knows Chen Ling very well. Chen Ling is extremely clever. He always takes his moves by surprise!


    At this time, Shen Muran realized what Chen Ling was going to do. He wanted to use the real body of the big demon to get familiar with the demons, and began to refine the demons and make rules. After that, the rules will be integrated into the fire of the nether world, and finally ignite the whole demon world.He finally realized it, but it was too late.


    Chen Ling opens her mouth and spews out the real fire of the nether world!


    His body was burning all around, and the blue netherworld fire was burning the whole demon world.


    The demon was quickly burned!


    Silent and shocked, he felt the rapid loss of power.


    "Magic beads!" Shen Muran finally sacrificed the magic bead. "Extraterritorial demons reappear!"


    Silent burst roar, and then offered a demon Qin!


    Tianmo bead, Tianmo Qin, and Tianmo eye are the magic weapons of extraterritorial Tianmo!


    And the eye of the devil has been destroyed by this time.


    The demon organ is played by his mana, so the sound wave in the demon world is like a long wind and waves. The heavenly magic beads condense all the heavenly demons, and finally condense into the real body of the heavenly demons again. In the center of the real body''s eyebrows, the heavenly magic beads are inlaid!


    Tianmo Qin plays continuously in Tianmo''s hands. The sound waves of crying and Howling form countless sound blades. With infinite bewitching power and lethality, it kills Chen Ling.


    In front of Chen Ling, the music blade of Tianmo Qin forms a storm. The whole space is swept by this storm. The black cloud presses the city, and heaven and earth are about to collapse!


    Cry, cry, cry!


    In every inch of space, the lethality of Tianmo Qin has reached a terrible value. Let all the magnetic field molecules and rules in the whole space be smashed by the demon harp.


    Tianmo Qin breaks the communication and contact between the caster and the outside world.


    This is the most terrible killing move of extraterritorial demons! Shen Muran is pressed by Chen Ling step by step, and all his moves have been moved out.


    Chen Ling felt the pressure again.


    "Silent, you are really worthy of the name of Shura, which really surprised me. I can''t imagine that you still have such a killing move, which forces me to use the move of pressing the bottom of the box. "


    "Good!"

 Chapter 2486

    Chen Ling is solemn again!


    He stands in the storm of the sound blade, and the storm of heaven and earth is raging. Chen Ling seems to be standing in the middle of the wormhole, or in the flood, just like a duckweed of heaven and earth.


    His three gods were integrated into one and used at will.


    When he stepped forward, the mana was wildly transported, and his power penetrated in all directions.


    "All that is visible, all that is invisible, all that exists, all that does not appear. The ultimate of all, there is no ultimate! With my blood, I understand the mystery of all living beings in heaven and earth. I understand the will of heaven with my will. From now on, from this moment on, I am the God, the God of the beginning of heaven and earth. God says, "let there be light, and then there will be light in the world!"


    As soon as Chen Ling''s words were finished, the whole storm world suddenly burst out a dazzling light from the depths of the earth.


    Chen Ling''s eyes are serious, and the whole person shows a kind of holiness, just as he has really become a god!


    He ignored everything and continued to sing! "God said, let''s have the sky and the earth. So the world has the sky and the earth. God said, everything in this world is given by me. I can give or take back. And God said, the light is good, that it may separate light from darkness. So the world has day and night. And God said, let there be light in heaven, that it may divide day and night, and make signs, and make seasons, and days, and years! Thus, there is the rule of time in this world.


    God said, this world is too monotonous, I will give life here But if you disobey me, I will take back my life. God said, "don''t be afraid. Don''t be suspicious. Don''t be confused. Because everything is predestined. Everything is in the gaze of God''s eyes. God says that killing is one of the twelve evils, because life is free. It is an unforgivable felony to let life kill in the dark. I will purify it. All darkness cannot last forever under the light. God said, believe me, you will get light. Turn your back on me and you will get my anger. As a rule, I allow darkness to exist, but darkness will never be above light. Otherwise, it will bring us purification! "


    In the whole space, the light and shade change, and the storm world begins to become insignificant.


    Chen Ling is in control of the vast light of stars in the space and the changes of solar terms.


    "Purify, then!" Finally, Chen Ling said.


    Boom!


    A powerful golden light suddenly burst out from the middle of the storm world. In an instant, the whole space became golden.


    "Great prophecy!" Silence finally faded.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Ling could use this three thousand avenue to such a magical degree.


    Shendi and Chen Tianya are still fighting, but at this time, the golden light will also cover them!


    At the same time, Chen Fang was also enveloped by this golden light.


    Before that, the storm world also diffused to him, but he all operated the divine power to protect his body, and it didn''t matter.


    "This is great prophecy!" At this time, Chen Fang''s xuanhuang Shengu seed finally heard the voice of Linghui monk who had not seen him for a long time. He has been meditating, and Chen Fang is too lazy to disturb him.


    Monk Linghui''s voice was full of surprise.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but ask, "why, is great prophecy incredible?"


    Linghui monk said: "great prophecy is one of the three thousand roads."


    Chen Fang said, "I know that."


    Linghui monk said: "Chen Ling, at a young age, was able to show the true meaning of great prophecy. Although you know the three thousand Avenue, few of you can show its true meaning. But his great prophecy, at this moment, he has truly incarnated into the rising God of all living beings in heaven and earth. At the moment, the space of Shendi linzhan is closed. Now, whoever he wants to die will die! "


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    "This Chen Ling, he has not used the great prophecy, he is just waiting for the opportunity. Now is the best time. There''s a reason why it''s so big. "


    Chen Fang is thinking of his father Chen Tianya.


    Father and master Ling have a grudge against each other!


    At this time, the silent storm world is completely purified. In addition, the silent heaven devil''s real body also began to change. It was completely purified, and his heaven devil''s real body quickly turned into a golden body. Just like the Golden Buddha, there is a kind breath in it.


    The great prophecy has completely changed the nature of silence.


    What''s the concept? It''s like this person was a woman, but was changed into a man. If there''s a rule that you can''t kill women. In order to kill the woman, Chen Ling changed her into a man.


    Chen Fang also noticed something was wrong.


    He felt that his body was beginning to change, too.


    In this whole space, Chen Ling has become a God. He is the God of the beginning of heaven and earth. He is the absolute creator here. He can call deer horses. Chen Fang also felt that his body began to be attacked by the breath of peace, and his mana began to turn golden. He felt that the blood in his body, as well as the rules and power, was turning golden.Chen Tianya and the original God of Shendi are also changing at the moment.


    In the space, it''s all peaceful. Even Dongfang Jing did not escape from this purification.


    However, it is silence that bears the greatest pressure at this time.


    Silent and unable to move.


    When he gazed at Chen Ling, he suddenly felt that the whole person had calmed down.


    Chen Ling also gazed in silence.


    "When sister Chen was dying, she wanted me to kill you and avenge her!" Chen Ling said word by word.


    He said silently, "Congratulations, everything has finally come true."


    Chen Ling said: "if there were no such grudges, I wish we were rivals and friends who cherish each other."


    "It''s just that you can''t let go," he said


    Chen Ling said: "if I can let go, then I am not me, but you, or Chen Tianya."


    Silence said: "well, less nonsense. Now, everything is in your hands. Do it


    Chen Ling took a deep breath.


    The scene of Tang Jiayi''s death in front of him on that day appeared in his brain. He remembered the scene when he jumped into the Songhua River.


    He remembered that when he first saw silence, silence was like a demon, insurmountable.


    But today, he really controls the silent life and death.


    "Well, break it up!" Chen Ling spoke.


    So, the silent body began to break, inch by inch, countless pieces of golden light scattered in the void.


    I feel that life is moving away.


    "So, how does death feel?"


    He remembered that when he was a child in the ice and snow, he was taken in by master Wuwei. In front of him, too many things emerged. The face of Wuwei master is still kind.


    "You will shed three tears in your life!"

 Chapter 2487

    "The first tear is that you pushed me down the ghost cave. At that time, master, I trusted you most and gave you my back. But you pushed me down. Since then, the only good in my heart has been annihilated by you. "


    "You can''t imagine that I didn''t die in the ten thousand ghost grottoes, but I also achieved my accomplishments. When I killed you, I left a second tear for you


    "Today, I will die..."


    "Master, I miss you Later, I understood why you pushed me down. Because you are compassionate, you don''t have the heart to kill me, you see my future Maybe, I should die in the ghost cave. That''s my best ending. "


    Silent corner of the eye, out of the third drop of tears!


    From his memory, he was merciless and didn''t shed a tear.


    This life, the origin, the fate, three drops of tears, all for master Wuwei and flow!


    Silent and completely broken!


    Chen Ling finally avenged himself for his dead wife and children. But at this time, there was no happiness in his heart. On the contrary, there was an unspeakable desolation and bleakness.


    And there is also a feeling, the rabbit died fox sad!


    "It turns out that we are going to die."


    Under heaven and earth, Ying Zheng died.


    Now, silence is dead.


    Then, one day, Chen Ling will also die.


    It turns out that between heaven and earth, under heaven, as long as it is a living creature, it is impossible to be detached. Will die, just see, heaven let you die.


    Dongfang Jing can''t move at this time.


    Chen Tianya, the original God of the God Emperor, Chen Fang could not move.


    Chen Ling is just in a daze for a moment, then, his body flash, came to Chen Tianya.


    Chen Tianya looks strange.


    Today''s experience is something he never thought of.


    "Master!" Chen Ling in the face of the God of the emperor, light shout.


    God Emperor looked at Chen Ling and said, "you can''t do this without this seat to help you fix the space."


    Chen Ling said: "yes, because of everyone''s fierce fight, its mana makes the space more stable. Even you can''t get out of this space. Therefore, the great prophecy can play to this point. "


    God said: "today, you can kill Chen Tianya."


    "You have no objection?" Chen Ling asked.


    The emperor said, "why oppose it? Since silence can die, so can he. Who can''t die? I can also die. "


    Chen Ling nodded, he looked at Chen Tianya.


    "You must have nothing to say?" Chen Ling said.


    Chen Tianya sneered and said, "if you want to kill me, kill me. Nonsense."


    Chen Ling said, "well, I really have backbone."


    He didn''t start immediately, but asked: "Chen Tianya, what are you asking for? Are you fearless? "


    In order to survive, Shen Muran used all kinds of means. But Chen Tianya seems that everything doesn''t matter.


    Chen Tianya said, "what do I mean? You are not me, but you are also me. If we change identities, you are me. So you don''t have to ask why. "


    Chen Ling kept silent. "It''s a mistake, but it needs to be corrected. In that case, then, you go to die. For the sake of Xiaoqing, for the sake of elder sister Chen, and for the sake of all the people you have killed, one day you live is my sin. I will kill you and correct your mistake for the sake of heaven


    Chen Tianya''s eyes were indifferent and he didn''t say a word.


    Then, suddenly, he gave a slight sigh and said, "maybe, after I die, I will return to myself."


    Chen Ling was shocked.


    He gazed at Chen Tianya and said, "if Xiao Qing can live, I''m willing to trade my life for it."


    "What''s the use of saying that?" Chen Tianya said: "dead people can''t live again. You don''t have to despise me, because I am you. I''m what you look like when you lose everything. There''s nothing to look down upon between us. "


    "Yes, that''s right!" Chen Ling said, "but after all, you are not me. So, I''m going to kill you! "


    Then, Chen Ling will start.


    At this time, a body flash, but Chen Fang suddenly stopped in front of Chen Tianya. He is facing Chen Ling head on!


    All the golden lights on Chen Fang''s body have disappeared, and he has regained his true colors.


    Chen Ling couldn''t help losing face.


    Chen Tianya also looks strange.


    Including Shendi, dongfangjing feel incredible.


    "You Chen Fang, how can you get out of the control of my great prophecy? " Chen Ling asked incredulously.


    "Master Ling, the true meaning of great prophecy is the God of the earth, but my flesh and blood have been tempered in the wormhole of space. So, you can''t control me completely. Because I don''t belong to the earth species anymore. " Chen Fang said.Chen Ling nodded, suddenly realized, he said: "how, you want to stop me, don''t let me kill Chen Tianya? Don''t forget, your mother''s death... "


    "My mother''s death will never be forgotten as a son!" Chen Fang said.


    "You want to kill him yourself?" Chen Ling said, "OK, I can help you with this."


    "No!" Chen Fang said.


    Chen Ling''s face changed slightly and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Chen Tianya burst out laughing. "What''s wrong? Do you want to save me? Do you want to show father''s kindness and son''s filial piety with Laozi? Forget it. Even if I die, I don''t need you to see my jokes, let alone help me. Go as far as you can and roll as far as you can


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, but he was not moved by it.


    He looked at Chen Ling and said, "I swear at my mother''s grave that I want Chen Tianya to kowtow and make amends. Today, I implore you to let him go. In the future, I will become a supernatural power, defeat him with my own strength, and let me do something for my mother. "


    "Chen Fang, you have your ability. But today, if I insist on killing Chen Tianya, can you stop me? " Chen Ling asked. Chen Fang replied truthfully, "I can''t stop it!"


    Chen Ling said, "do you know that Chen Tianya killed two of my closest relatives. Do you think I can let him go today? Do you know how rare this opportunity is today? Chen Tianya is immortal now. If it were not for this chance, I would not have this chance. If you miss this opportunity, everything will turn around. Can you bear the consequences? "


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I can''t bear it. But today, I have to stop you! "


    Chen Ling''s eyes became more complicated and said, "Chen Fang, between you and me, the fate is very deep. Although you and I are not father and son, we all know each other''s feelings. Don''t force me. I really don''t want to hurt you. "

 Chapter 2488

    Chen Fang said: "Mr. Ling, everyone has something to do. I have no right to ask you to give up this opportunity, but today, I have to do my best. "


    Chen Ling nodded and said, "OK, OK. Just try your best, and you won''t regret it all your life. "


    Then, suddenly, he grabbed.


    The big golden fingerprints are formed in an instant, and are shrouded in Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, and then roared with all his strength to send out a big ice soul sword!


    The light of the sword twinkled and cut away at the golden fingerprints.


    However, the golden handprint exudes the power of creation, which quickly turns the old ice soul sword into ashes. The next second, the golden hand print will hold Chen Fang tightly in his hand.


    Chen Fang felt the bondage, just like being squeezed in a kind of steel, unable to move.


    The only thing he can move is his eyes, which means he can''t even move his mana. Chen lingxiuwei is already in the dual realm of creation. Chen has no chance in front of him.


    Chen Fang''s blood is coagulated, and then the mana is coagulated. This is a very indescribable sense of terror, is really like ordinary people in general powerless.


    "Linghui, help me!" Chen Fang couldn''t help communicating with the wise monk in the seed of xuanhuang Shengu. Monk Linghui replied in a deep voice, "Taoist friend Chen Fang, I have only one way to help you now. But why do you have to? You will be in danger. Chen Ling is not unreasonable. He will never hurt you. "


    Chen Fang gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t say a lot of truth, but I only know that today, I have to do it. No matter what I pay, I don''t care!"


    Linghui monk helpless, said: "well, I''ll bet with you, I bet Chen Ling won''t kill you!"


    "Xuanhuang liquid!" Linghui monk directly points a drop of xuanhuang liquid into Chen Fang''s brain.


    Then, Chen Fang''s mana suddenly loosened.


    "Great phagocytosis!" Linghui immediately said.


    At the same time, Linghui monk runs the seeds of xuanhuang valley. The seeds of xuanhuang holy Valley form a channel, and the great phagocytosis becomes the source, and then the energy of the golden big fingerprint is inhaled into the seeds of xuanhuang holy valley.


    After all, monk Linghui didn''t do anything. He just asked Chen Fang to perform the great phagocytosis.


    In view of the gap between Chen Ling and Chen Fang''s accomplishments, Chen Fang''s move is undoubtedly seeking death.


    However, Linghui monk is not willing to gamble on Chen Ling.


    At that moment, the great phagocytosis crazily engulfed the golden power, and the huge energy poured in. Chen Fang couldn''t bear it at all. Chen Fang''s face suddenly turned red, his skin began to turn red, blood, veins all appeared. It''s a terrifying sight.


    It seems that Chen Fang will be dead if he goes on like this.


    Chen Tianya also saw this situation, his face suddenly changed.


    But after all, he didn''t say anything. He just tried his best to use magic power silently. However, under this kind of purification, he was really powerless.


    Chen Ling also looks ugly.


    He can see a lot of his own shadow in Chen Fang. Many times, he feels that Chen Fang is like his son. That''s why he and Chen Fang can be friends at first sight.


    Chen Ling took a deep breath, and he finally regained his strength.


    Chen Fang went dark in his head and then passed out.


    At this time, Chen Tianya was finally relieved.


    Chen Ling takes back all the mana. In the whole space, the great prophecy disappears completely. Chen Tianya and the yuan God of Shendi both recovered their freedom.


    In fact, it''s as easy for Chen Ling to kill Chen Tianya. After Chen Fang passed out, he killed Chen Tianya again. There was no problem at all. But looking at Chen Fang in front of him, he couldn''t bear to do it.


    Chen Ling looked at Chen Tianya. He sighed and said, "Chen Tianya, maybe it''s not in your life. I know that to let you go today is to let the tiger go back to the mountain. One day, maybe today''s decision will be my death. But it doesn''t matter. For your son''s sake, I''m willing to let you go this time. But in the future, if I have a chance, I will still kill you. "


    Chen Tianya''s eyes are also quite complicated.


    Chen Ling said: "you refuse to bow your head all your life just to prove that you are different from me? You are different from me. You are better than me forever because you have Chen Fang. "


    Chen Tianya''s eyes were deep, he said: "I Chen Tianya''s life, why to explain to anyone! Today, if you let me go, I will keep it in mind. In the future, if you are in danger of life or death, I will save you once. I''ll never give you a hand until this feeling is paid off! "


    "Is it so hard to kowtow to Chen Fang''s mother? That''s his mother. After all, you killed her! " Chen Ling can''t help saying.


    Chen Tianya said: "never!"


    Then he flashed and left.


    The space is already open.


    In the scene, only Chen Fang, who was in a coma, was left, as well as Chen Ling, Yuan Shen of Shendi and dongfangjing.Dongfang Jing comes to Chen Ling.


    Chen Lingze said to the God Emperor, "master, I have offended you today."


    With a faint smile, the God Emperor said, "there is nothing wrong with you. You are really my best disciple. When you do your best, even being a teacher can''t completely subdue you! "


    Chen Ling said, "master, what''s your agreement with Chen Fang?"


    God said: "forget it, just think of him as supporting. That''s the end of it. Take care of yourself


    After he finished, his figure flashed, and then he grabbed the magic seed and disappeared.


    The space in front of us is also broken in an instant.


    Chen Ling catches Chen Fang and puts him in his commandment Xumi. Then he and Dongfang Jing flash back to Tianzhou. In essence, they have never left Tianzhou, but they have created a mysterious space in Tianzhou.


    Chen Fang didn''t know how long he had slept. He woke up from his dream. As soon as I woke up, I found that I had been lying in the familiar wing room and bed of the Marquis''s residence.


    In front of her is Qiao Ning''s concerned face.


    Qiao Ning is overjoyed to see Chen Fang wake up. Chen Fang was also slightly relieved, but he immediately thought of something and said, "Chen Tianya?"


    Qiao Ning pressed Chen Fang and said, "you have a good rest. Everything is OK. Master Ling sent you back, he said, Chen Tianya is OK, has gone. Moreover, the ten-year agreement between God and you is over. He won''t bother you any more. "


    "Really?" Chen Fang was overjoyed.


    Qiao Ning said: "of course it''s true. Don''t you believe what master Ling said?"


    "Of course I do!" Chen Fang said. He was really relieved at this time.

 Chapter 2489

    Qiao Ning then hugs Chen Fang tightly, her tears can''t help falling. How could she have thought that she was just going out shopping for a moment, and her husband had experienced such a life and death line. Chen Fang can feel Qiao Ning''s mood, and he also hugs Qiao Ning tightly.


    Next, Chen Fang ushered in a real quiet time. He will go to the world to accompany Shen Molong and his son. He will also go to Shennong world to accompany ling''er, and he will accompany Qiao Ning in Tianzhou. As for the task of searching for the star stone, he didn''t care. Life in the world, it''s not easy to live! Let''s enjoy it for a while!


    Can''t be so tight all the time!


    It''s boring to live like that.


    At this time, without Chen Fang''s knowledge, on Mount Tai in the world


    In the middle of the night, the top of Mount Tai.


    Mount Tai has always been visited by tourists, but there are many places in Mount Tai that are not open to tourists. It was in such a place that a strange light flashed by.


    Then, a figure appeared on the top of Mount Tai.


    At this moment, the moon in the day, the wind slowly, the earth was dyed by the moon a silver gray color.


    This figure is no other than God!


    What did the God Emperor do in Mount Tai?


    Soon the answer came out.


    Because another shadow flashed by, another man appeared on the top of Mount Tai and stood in front of the God Emperor.


    It is The Dharma, the spirit and the round sense.


    "Here you are Yuanjue said faintly.


    The emperor nodded and said, "yes, I''m here."


    Yuanjue said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The God Emperor said: "the way of heaven is obscure. I also understand the mind of heaven in my recent practice."


    Yuanjue said, "before, you thought that your achievements came from your persistence and perseverance, as well as your wisdom."


    God said: "now I understand that all this is my mission!"


    Yuanjue said, "it''s your mission, and it''s also the mission of the poor monk. You are the fourth generation God of the great emperor of the universe. Today I want to give you something important. You still have three years to go. In three years'' time, you will be in charge of the position of poor monk in the world! "


    The God Emperor was surprised and said, "how can three years be enough?"


    Yuanjue said, "it''s not long. But the enemy will not always give us time, so even the way of heaven, even the emperor of the universe, there are things they can do nothing about. Human beings and living creatures have nothing to do with resentment, but they don''t know how helpless the earth is in the universe. "


    God said: "because the universe is infinite, infinite world, there is helpless."


    Yuanjue said, "that''s right!"


    God said: "you say three years, can''t even you resist the enemy?"


    Yuanjue said: "I think I can resist it. However, heaven''s destiny shows that I will die soon. As for what I am, I can''t guess."


    The emperor was silent.


    After a long time, he said, "you have such accomplishments. Why do you have to be like an ordinary old man guarding the porter in this world, knowing that the time of death is coming, but not making any changes?"


    Yuanjue said: "everyone, living beings, has their own programming. I can''t change the setting procedure of myself. "


    God said: "if you leave the earth, when how?"


    Yuanjue said, "leave?"


    There was a slight shock in his body.


    After a while, he shook his head and said, "my home is going to be destroyed. How can I leave here as the head of my family! It''s pushing the earth into the abyss, and it''s impossible to leave. This is my obsession


    God said, "well, this is your obsession. But what if I don''t want to go your old way? "


    Yuanjue said, "then you can leave."


    The emperor was slightly stunned.


    He then said, "I can''t leave."


    Yuanjue said, "well, what makes you unable to leave?"


    The emperor said in a deep voice, "because I have seen so many things, I know that if I want to be the highest, I need what you have in your hands. I also know that when I take what you have, I can''t leave. To be supreme, accept what you have. To accept what you have in your hand is to bear the power of the world. "


    Yuanjue said, "so that''s what your programming is like."


    God said, "I understand."


    The vast universe, the vast void, the boundless.


    In the boundless void of the universe, there are countless stars. From a distance, it looks like the countless cells in a human body. Some stars are static, while others are changing and moving.


    Each of them is changing wonderfully.


    And in this infinite void, a big Mac like ark roams in it, just like floating on the sea.How big is the ark?


    It''s half the size of the earth from a distance, but from a human''s point of view, the ark is incredibly large. Bigger than the vast sea.


    I saw the ark suddenly flew to the sky of a planet, and then poked out a huge yellow copper tube!


    In fact, the material of this copper tube is not copper, but a kind of magic material, which is extremely strong. And can withstand a lot of mana bombing.


    This copper tube seems to be infinitely long, inserted directly into the center of the planet, and finally into its core.


    After that, it''s getting energy.


    The copper tube began to work. Because of the heat inside, the whole copper tube appeared blazing blue, as if it was about to burn.


    I don''t know how long it took, this absorption finally stopped. And the planet, which was originally black and full of energy, suddenly withered. It''s all scorched earth, and then the planet starts to crack, and then it all breaks apart.


    This planet was destroyed by this ark.


    This ark is the imperial sky boat on which the spirits fled from the earth.


    Imperial Tianzhou has been expanding, from the original small Tianzhou to the present situation. Devouring the planet is like searching for something.


    Inside the imperial Tianzhou, it has picturesque scenery and beautiful scenery. There are vast oceans, the sun, the moon and the stars, 100000 mountains, high technology and high mana. This is an empire like a dream.


    It is impossible for human beings to imagine the greatness of the empire within Tianzhou.


    Within the imperial Tianzhou, its general hub, that is, where the engine is located, is in the center of its Tianzhou.


    The city where the engine is located is called Longdu. Dragon is the capital of the imperial Tianzhou, which is where the emperor is. The Dragon capital controls the whole empire, and all the cities bow to the Dragon capital.


    Today, the total number of holy statues in Imperial Tianzhou has reached ten million.

 Chapter 2490

    Before, there were only three million deities in Tianzhou, but in recent decades, the number of deities has accelerated. Because they have a new plan. They have decided to put all their eggs in one basket!


    If they want to take back the earth, they need enough to rule the earth and fight against it.


    The quantity control of lingzun was always carefully planned by the Empire.


    In the Empire, there are 30 cities, each of which is the highest leader. There are armed forces under the Lord.


    In the Dragon capital of the Empire, his majesty is the descendant of the ancestor dragon, and is the supreme being. The Godfathers are a very united race. This unity is not because of their high style, but based on a wandering situation. Just like the unity of Jews when they were wandering, Jews had suffered a lot and suffered a lot of discrimination. But later, they did countless cruel things in order to build their country. Good and bad are two simple words that cannot be used to evaluate many historical events.


    Longdu, a prosperous city, covers a vast area. There are countless high-rise buildings and all kinds of novel buildings.


    There are also flying cars and so on. Flying cars were not available to ordinary citizens, and air traffic was strictly controlled by the imperial government. Ordinary citizens only have the right to ride!


    As far as mana is concerned, the Dragon capital is under strict control. Within the Dragon capital, no mana can be used. To use mana, you can go to the 360 spaces opened up in the Dragon capital.


    Longdu alone has 360 planes with all kinds of dangers and trials. To a certain extent, they will be honored by the emperor.


    Those who get the mana medal will be respected.


    In the whole empire, mana is respected. The higher the mana, the more respected it is.


    Within the Dragon capital, the imperial palace is luxurious and spectacular, which is an extremely beautiful scenery. The palace is a huge magic weapon.


    In the palace, the emperor is supreme.


    His majesty is replaced every hundred years, and the one with the highest accomplishments is his majesty. And the defeated emperor will enter Fengyun Pavilion as the elder of the country, which is also highly respected.


    However, despite all these years, his Majesty''s status has always been in the hands of the royal family. It''s almost impossible for civilians to surpass the royal family. Because the royal family controlled more excellent skills and resources. There is no equality between the royal family and the common people.


    Inside the palace, there is an artificial lake, which covers an area of 30000 square meters. Every morning, the lake is full of fog and aura.


    This day is the morning time.


    This is the chronology in the imperial sky boat.


    In a palace of the palace, the emperor sat on the top of the futon. His majesty is tall and ferocious. He is a monster in the eyes of human beings. But in the eyes of lingzun, they are very handsome.


    His majesty is now more than 3000 years old. He took up the post of his majesty when he was 2000 years old. In the past 1000 years, he has handled ten challenges, but none of them is his opponent.


    His majesty is now wearing a Ming emperor embroidered Dragon Robe.


    He closed his eyes tightly, and the needles fell in the hall.


    Both sides of the palace were guarded by guards, and there were also maidservants of lingzun.


    The sun was shining into the palace.


    At this time, the sound of the guard''s hasty footsteps came from outside.


    His majesty knew all this in his heart. He frowned slightly and resented the guard''s recklessness.


    The guard came in soon.


    The bodyguard''s cultivation was unfathomable, and he was extremely tall. Wearing silver armor, he entered the palace and quickly came to the middle of the hall.


    "Your majesty!" The bodyguard knelt down on one knee and said, "tell your majesty, jielongtai has a response!"


    "What?" His Majesty was surprised at the speech, and then he was overjoyed.


    "Go His majesty did not say much.


    His body flickered, and the next second he took the Guard officer across the space to the Dragon platform. Although there are laws and decrees for dragons, no one can use their magic power, his majesty has the privilege of course. There are also some special spiritual deities that can operate mana.


    Jielongtai is a place with its own space.


    It is surrounded by misty clouds and a huge dragon platform in the middle. The Dragon platform floats in the sky like a castle in the air. On the Dragon platform, there are twelve huge dragon poles!


    The ancestors of lingzun are his majesty ZuLong!


    But since the Cretaceous, they have lost contact with his majesty ZuLong. It is said that at that time, his majesty ZuLong was defeated by the emperor of the universe and then exiled in the universe.


    I don''t know where I went.


    Because of the disappearance of his majesty ZuLong, the spiritual masters have been forced to wander since then.


    It is a mystery whether the meteorite impact on the earth in those years caused the great extinction of the earth is related to the emperor of the universe.


    However, although his majesty ZuLong is missing, there are many miracles that often guide them.


    So they firmly believe that his majesty ZuLong will come back.Jielongtai is to let his majesty ZuLong know where their signal is.


    At this moment, on the Jielong platform, twelve Jielong pillars are blooming with strong golden light.


    His majesty immediately knelt down with the bodyguard.


    A strong, majestic and incredible dragon power poured into the Jielong platform.


    After a while, on the Jielong stage, the empty shadow appeared in the golden light. In the virtual shadow, it is revealed that in the void of the universe, a huge and incomparable ZuLong has set up a planet and is resting. His body can actually hold the planet completely, like a boa constrictor wrapping a person.


    ZuLong''s head is so big that it''s like an asteroid. It was closed eyes, but this moment, suddenly opened eyes.


    As soon as its eyes open, it is like the appearance of two suns, illuminating the void tens of millions of miles around.


    For a moment, as bright as day, dazzling to the point that people can''t open their eyes.


    The majesty of that ZuLong made his majesty feel unbearable.


    "See your majesty ZuLong!" His majesty said respectfully immediately.


    That ZuLong gently, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a.


    His majesty then said, "Your Majesty, our people are looking forward to your true message. This is the great blessing and gospel of our spiritual empire


    Zu long then also issued the idea.


    "What''s your name?"


    His majesty immediately said, "the last grandson is the eighty ninth emperor of the Empire, and the dragon is absolutely unique!"


    ZuLong said: "now, what is the situation of the Empire, you tell the emperor truthfully."


    Long Qian did not dare to hide it. He said: "Your Majesty, since you disappeared, we have been wandering in the universe for more than 60 million years. We have gone through countless difficulties and crises, and finally come to this point. But in the last few hundred years, we have discovered a crisis of imperial Tianzhou. "


    "Oh?" ZuLong asked, "what crisis?"


    Long qianjue said: "this crisis is a top secret of the Empire, and few people know about lingzun. We find that there is one kind of energy in the imperial sky boat that cannot be replaced. This kind of energy comes from the earth. Now, this kind of energy is exhausted and non renewable. We have to occupy the earth, study the earth and extract its energy. Only in this way can the crisis be solved. Otherwise, once the Empire loses its heavenly boat, our people will be displaced, and most of the holy gods will disappear in the universe. Even though we are able to master the magic power, we will not have a good life without the protection of Tianzhou. "

 Chapter 2491

    ZuLong was silent.


    Long qianjue did not dare to speak any more, but quietly waited for the instructions of his majesty ZuLong.


    "How long can energy last?" ZuLong asked suddenly.


    Long qianjue said: "in terms of the year of the earth, you can hold on for 30 years at most!"


    His majesty ZuLong asked: "at the beginning, we were the masters of the earth. Later, the great emperor of the universe discovered the earth and forcibly occupied it. In those days, the universe could defeat us. Now, after so many years, the earth has become more difficult to deal with. I ask you, after discovering such an energy crisis, what measures have you taken to deal with it? Are you going to drive the imperial sky boat to the earth to meet the challenge? "


    Long qianjue said, "of course not. My Lord, we have been planning since 200 years ago. We also have a clear understanding of the situation of the earth. In the Kepler planet, there are also earth races in the past, they are closely linked with the earth, and the strength is strong. So we tried to cut them off from the earth. Even if some of them have advanced accomplishments, it will take a hundred years to reach the earth from Kepler. A hundred years is enough for us to do a lot of things. This is one of them, cutting off the earth''s foreign aid. "


    His majesty ZuLong said: "the emperor of the universe acts in a dictatorial style. There are many people who want to deal with the earth. Can''t the people of Kepler cooperate? "


    Long qianjue said: "you don''t know that there are many saints on Kepler who were cultivated by the great emperor of the universe. The emperor of the universe is extremely suspicious. When those saints are strong enough, they will be suppressed by him. The saints fled to Kepler to avoid the great universe. But our goal is to destroy the earth and extract its energy. This is the root of destroying the saints. Their root is in the earth. Even if they are dissatisfied with the emperor of the universe, they will help him deal with us. If we destroy the channel this time, we will completely cut off the foreign aid! Over the years, the great emperor of the universe has been too strict in balancing the earth, which has suppressed the development of countless masters. Now the earth is the most vulnerable time. "


    His majesty ZuLong said, "is that right? So you''re confident. "


    Long qianjue said in a deep voice, "my Lord, we really have some problems at present. We have received some messages from the earth. "


    His majesty ZuLong said, "go ahead."


    Long qianjue said: "the first message is that some of our ark on earth have been discovered by human beings. Moreover, the chalky world it occupied has been basically destroyed by human beings. Even the dead wood that we sent is dead. At present, the leader of the chalky world is Michael, who is already a traitor. The second message is that it once reappeared in the hands of a man named Chen Fang, the cereals and the country God tree that the Kepler ancestors almost exterminated. According to the information, the destruction of the chalky world has a lot to do with this Chen Fang. He also seems to have a deep connection with the emperor of the universe. Kepler fairyland side, the current information is unknown, but there are signs that Kepler people are trying to restore the channel. The biggest variable in the future may come from Kepler fairyland. There are two things we need to do at present, which must be done before the Tianzhou comes to the earth. First, we need to regain control of the chalk world. Second, we need to take control of the grain, country and tree. This is a very important card against Kepler! "


    His majesty ZuLong said, "your organization is very clear. What efforts have you made?"


    Long qianjue said in a deep voice, "my Lord, we have a big problem at present. That is, there is an important chess piece left by the great emperor of the universe in the earth, called Yuanjue. The power to master the earth. We do what little action in his eyes, now we know the earth, I''m afraid he also knows us. If we don''t get rid of Yuanjue, we can''t do anything at all. "


    His majesty ZuLong sighed and said, "you are my descendants, my descendants. Naturally, I can''t watch you fall into a crisis. We are the oldest creatures in the universe, and the earth is ours. In the final analysis, the emperor of the universe is just an alien race. It''s hard for the universe to cope with. I know that. I can''t blame you for your incompetence! "


    After a pause, he said, "well, I''ll go to Yuanjue for a while, and then I''ll work out a new strategy for you."


    Long Qian was not overjoyed, and said, "Your Majesty''s hand is sure to be safe. But please be careful. We have suffered many losses. "


    His majesty ZuLong said, "you don''t have to say much about this!"


    After that, his majesty ZuLong disappeared from the golden light of jielongtai.


    Long qianjue and others can''t catch up with the distance between the imperial Tianzhou and the earth. At most, they can only get some information from the earth through some means of communication.


    However, long qianjue and his family were able to send some Yuanshen to the past. However, the former Yuanshen were not strong enough, and they were also sent to death. There''s no way to get close to the earth!


    So they had to wait for the imperial sky boat to come near.


    As for the location of his majesty ZuLong, only his majesty knows.


    In the earth, ZuLong is a mysterious existence. The ancestor of dinosaurs is the most terrible existence, and the ancestor of mysterious dragon is also the ancestor of dinosaurs. This ancestral dragon is a good friend of the great emperor of the universe. At last, he died, and his spirit protected the capital. Like the great emperor of the universe, it is dedicated to protecting the earth.In the vast universe, the earth always appears calm.


    Abnormal conditions began to be found in the satellites of the earth, the world and other countries. M country, China, Russia and other countries have found that in the northwest of the earth, a long distance away, there is a thing is faster than the speed of light per second towards the earth!


    The high-level officials of all countries are shocked, because judging the orbit and direction of the comer is toward the earth. The volume and speed of the seeker will be disastrous once it collides with the earth.


    That would destroy the earth!


    All along, no one thought that the end was so near! But the end seems to have come without warning.


    "Gone!"


    After a while, another high-level found that the object disappeared.


    But before long, the object appeared again.


    "In just a few minutes, the object actually crossed hundreds of millions of kilometers, and it was getting closer and closer to us. And they can jump in wormholes! "


    "It''s incredible. Wormhole jumping is still a theory of country m, and no one can succeed. But this object did it! "


    "Is it alien?"


    "Why the earth?"

 Chapter 2492

    In the panic of such a catastrophe, the M country, China, Russia and other big powers have united unprecedentedly. All kinds of advanced weapons are deployed in defense system, which will be smashed in advance.


    But they still don''t have much confidence.


    Panic is spreading, and some people at the top are planning their way out.


    However, all this is limited to the high-level of all countries, and the civilians of all countries have no idea what happened. Home country is still singing and dancing!


    Among all the countries on earth, the Chinese Taoist culture is the most profound!


    It is said that Guan Yin, the official in charge of Hangu pass in those days, was fond of observing astronomy and reading ancient books when he was young, and had a deep cultivation. One night, gazing at the starry sky above the independent Louguan, I suddenly saw the East purple clouds gathering, which are 30000 Li Long and shaped like a flying dragon, rolling from east to west. I said to myself, "the purple air comes 30000 Li from East, and the sage goes through here to the West. "Qingniu slowly carries the old man, and the Tibetan style disappears with vitality."


    He knew that Lao Tzu was the saint, so he went to meet him and asked him to keep a book. After thinking for a moment, Lao Tzu wrote the famous Tao Te Ching!


    A Tao Te Ching, the universe, all things, water and nature, as well as inaction and for all included!


    Therefore, there are a lot of people in China who have gained the Tao. The real experts are mostly Chinese.


    There are gods in the west, but in the final analysis, they are not as good as Huaxia.


    At this time, when the earth is facing great crisis, a figure suddenly flies out from the top of Mount Tai.


    This figure, like streamer, is tens of thousands of miles in a moment, and directly rushes out of the earth''s atmosphere.


    About 100 million kilometers away from the earth, the figure suddenly stopped.


    Needless to say, this figure is naturally the Dharma God''s circular sense. Yuanjue wears a grey cloth shirt with a bald head and a kind face.


    He gives a feeling of extreme softness.


    At this time, the front suddenly appeared black spots, this black spot is bigger and bigger, and then came to the front of Yuanjue.


    It''s your majesty ZuLong!


    His majesty ZuLong''s body has shrunk. He is the size of a man, but he is still a dragon! He is such a noble species that he will not become such a lowly creature as human beings.


    ZuLong faces Yuanjue.


    Yuanjue stood in the boundless void, his face was light, his hands were together, and he said, "Amitabha, good, good!"


    ZuLong sent out his idea. His eyes were extremely dignified. He looked at Yuanjue coldly and said in a condescending tone, "are you Yuanjue?"


    Yuanjue said, "it''s the poor monk!"


    ZuLong said: "you are very smart, this emperor is for you today."


    Yuanjue said, "I know your majesty invited me, so I will come to the appointment immediately."


    ZuLong said: "you are a rare talent. Why should you be inferior to the great emperor of the universe. Why don''t you come to my side, I promise you a long life. In the future, you will accompany me to wipe out the great emperor of the universe, just like the earth, and I will give it to you! "


    Yuanjue said: "Amitabha, your majesty, since you know the poor monk, why do you have to fight with him. If I wanted to leave the earth, I would have been in the fairyland of Kepler. Since I am here, I will not be shaken by any words. Your majesty, we don''t have to talk anymore. Let''s do it. Let the poor monk come to learn your Majesty''s great skill


    ZuLong nodded and said, "well, Yuanjue, you are really qualified to be the opponent of this emperor."


    Then, ZuLong''s body suddenly expanded, and then his eyes burst out of divine light!


    The intense divine light lit up the void for thousands of miles. ZuLong''s body was hundreds of millions of miles in an instant. In his eyes, it was like nurturing the world


    The eyes of his majesty ZuLong burst out a dazzling light, which completely enveloped Yuanjue! A hundred million Li area is full of such holy brilliance!


    The infinite rules and mysteries of the universe are embodied in such divine brilliance. Yuanjue immediately felt the vastness of the word, this sacred, people can not help but want to worship!


    Under this kind of sacredness, people feel that the universe is so big that they can only submit to it!


    In such a holy light, even if the master of creation comes, he will be lost in an instant.


    But what kind of person is Yuanjue? He is the God of all dharmas!


    His eyes are very clear, he is not lost in the glory, but very enjoy. It''s like a holy monk with holy light.


    Of course, his majesty ZuLong knows that it is impossible to defeat Yuanjue in this way. If Yuanjue is so easy to defeat, then Yuanjue is not Yuanjue.


    His majesty ZuLong''s eyes flashed!


    In the vast river of light, all of a sudden, the light turned into violent particles of light. Many of these light particles are terrible light quantum, and also have all kinds of strange lightning.


    In the parallel world, a quantum of light and a flash of lightning can kill a peerless master. In this case, the number of these photons is calculated in megabytes! And it integrates the universal law of his majesty ZuLong''s understanding


    Boom!


    Light quanta, electric particles, and even solar particles are all gathered together, like a torrent of water rolling towards Yuanjue. In all directions, there is no hiding, no hiding, no escaping.Yuanjue was overwhelmed by such attack and killing in an instant.


    "Amitabha!" Yuanjue chanted a slogan, and his body was smashed in an instant. But soon, he regained his noumenon. The laws of the universe, the quantum of light, and so on all passed through his body. He and the quantum of light had become one.


    "Amitabha!" With a cold smile, his majesty ZuLong said, "Buddhism and Taoism are nothing. What do you say? Amitabha


    Yuanjue laughed and said, "Buddhism and Taoism are the best principles that we spread! Amitabha is a mantra of the poor monk. Why should your majesty be angry? "


    His majesty ZuLong said, "I have been wandering in the universe for many years, and I will never forget the battle with the great universe emperor that day. But I didn''t expect that over the years, he actually incarnated in the way of heaven and gave birth to many experts like you. If he is really smart, he knows that one''s power is limited after all. "


    Yuanjue said faintly: "Your Majesty, the great emperor of the universe has been merciless and senseless. Although he is immortal, he is lifeless. Why do you have to worry about that year! "


    With a cold snort, his majesty ZuLong said, "it''s the emperor who has to worry about it. It''s just that the homeland must be taken back."


    Yuanjue said, "home? I''m afraid it''s difficult for lingzun and human beings to coexist! "


    His majesty ZuLong said, "yes, I''ll start by killing you first."


    Yuan Jue said with a smile, "if you want to kill me, of course you can. However, your Majesty''s tactics are not enough to suppress the poor monks. Please show your real skills. "


    His majesty ZuLong said, "good!"


    Later, his majesty ZuLong took back the light, and his body had covered all the hundred million Li!


    In this space, he shoots out the law of cosmic light!


    As a result, within a hundred million Li space, there is a vast expanse of blue. Ripples are generated in the blue light, just like the ocean.

 Chapter 2493

    His majesty ZuLong''s understanding of the law of light is not trivial, even Yuanjue does not dare to underestimate it.


    Boom!


    In the light of the universe, suddenly, a terrible planet comes towards Yuanjue.


    His majesty ZuLong really picked up a planet and then killed it with great mana! The inner part of the planet is boiling. Once it hits Yuanjue, it will be crushed.


    Zeus light law with the operation of the planet, at the same time, grasp the track of Yuanjue!


    This is like catching a turtle in a jar.


    Yuanjue''s eyes were still calm, and the planet came, so there was darkness in front of him. This kind of repression is terrible.


    Yuanjue''s eyes suddenly burst out of light, and his eyes shot out golden rays!


    This ray instantly cut out, thousands of miles away, the star cup ray shot, just like a basketball was cut by the laser.


    Boom!


    The planet is broken!


    When his majesty ZuLong grabs it, his golden dragon claw grabs all the energy waves of the planet explosion in his hand, and then twinkles to wrap the sense of truth directly.


    Then, the energy wave explodes!


    His majesty ZuLong still threw the explosive power of the planet on Yuanjue.


    Yuanjue''s eyes didn''t blink. His body suddenly became soft and turned into water in an instant!


    Good as water!


    The water exploded and turned into countless drops of water, splashing everywhere.


    His majesty ZuLong sneered and made another move.


    So his two big golden claws turned into ten golden dragons and flew out. These golden dragons swallow the drops of water into their stomachs like lightning.


    Boom!


    The ten golden dragons will fly away after swallowing the drops of water. His majesty ZuLong knows that these drops are the real strength of Yuanjue. He didn''t want to give Yuanjue a chance to fit, so he directly used his magic power.


    The ten golden dragons were about to fly away, and their bodies quickly suppressed Yuanjue with great laws and magic power.


    But Yuanjue''s counterattack was faster, and then ten golden dragons suddenly flashed, and then each appeared a Yuanjue. Ten yuan Jue turn over and sit on the ten golden dragons, and then control them.


    These ten golden dragons, each of which is put on the earth, are the existence of easily killing Gaia. But now they are all clamped down by Yuanjue. This is the real king to King.


    It is unimaginable and inconceivable that the power of living beings can be cultivated to such an extent.


    His majesty ZuLong used his means again, and the two beards on his face flew out instantly, turned into two sharp swords and killed two of them.


    The two Yuanjue also shot in an instant, with a sword to deal with!


    For a moment, the light of the sword soared, and a light of the sword ran thousands of miles away.


    The two sides are in a fierce battle, and Yuanjue wants to kill all the golden dragons. His majesty ZuLong had a bad feeling and waved the law of light. With a few waves, the waves are surging. Finally, he rescued the golden dragons. And ten yuan Jue also fit into one.


    Yuanjue is within the rule of his majesty ZuLong, but it is like the autumn water of Pinghu, relaxed and free from its influence.


    There were several rounds of fighting between the two big men, but there was no distinction between them.


    Of course, the fight just now was just a trial.


    At this time, his majesty ZuLong also quieted down.


    In the ocean of light, calm to the extreme. Yuanjue is as motionless as an old monk.


    "Yuanjue, you are really good." His majesty ZuLong said suddenly.


    With a faint smile, Yuanjue said, "I''m not afraid to make mistakes for the sake of the earth and all living beings in the world."


    His majesty ZuLong said, "what you have built is not the way of freedom."


    Yuanjue said, "if everyone practices the Tao of freedom, wouldn''t the world be in chaos?"


    His majesty ZuLong said, "those who have no scruples are better than those who have scruples."


    Yuanjue said: "to have scruples is to have faith and persistence! It''s better to have a goal than to have no goal. Understand


    His majesty ZuLong said, "it seems that today, the emperor is willing to kill you at the expense of the essence."


    Yuanjue said: "Your Majesty''s generous gift, poor monk today should also take one by one."


    "I''m afraid you can''t take it!" His majesty ZuLong gave a sneer.


    Yuanjue said, "Your Majesty is going to do it!"


    "Good!" Said his majesty ZuLong.


    The two men were calm for a short time, and then they had a big fight. His majesty ZuLong opened his mouth and spewed out ten star stones!


    These ten stars fly out, continuously changing in the air, shuttling through the void, then expanding, ten stars in a row! And Yuanjue is trapped by ten stars!


    "These ten star stones are made by the emperor who spent thousands of years in the universe. The fire of the stars is for the great emperor of the universe!" His majesty ZuLong''s voice was fierce and said, "Yuanjue, come and inspect the goods."


    Boom!


    In the next second, ten star stones roar and burn. With star stones as fuel and the law of cosmic light as wind, the two sides merge.Once the Ten Star stones burn, they will be destroyed. This is not renewable and can not be reused. However, the terrorist energy it erupts is also immeasurable.


    The strength of such burning lies in its essence, not only pure spiritual mana, but also the law of energy.


    It''s like an open fire, even if there are no rules in it, it can also burst out extremely fierce killing power. What''s more, his majesty ZuLong has integrated rules into it.


    Yuanjue didn''t dare to be careless at this time.


    He also knows that the law can no longer resist the power of the ten stars by simply relying on mana.


    He will not run the earth''s power at this time, because the other side''s ten stars are ten waste stars. The earth''s power must not be hard fought and wasted in this way.


    The flames are burning and the void is illuminated. In the flame, the essence fire is vertical and horizontal. The more it burns, the more fierce it is. There is a kind of meaning and law of burning heaven and earth.


    Yuanjue sits on his knees, letting it burn.


    The fire burned for three days and three nights, in which Yuanjue was finally burned to ashes.


    "As a puppet, do you want to cheat the emperor?" When his majesty ZuLong saw this, he was not moved by it at all. He knew that Yuanjue used the body of a puppet to bear the flame of the stars. And in the ashes of the puppet!


    "Of course you can''t cheat your majesty!" Yuanjue came out of the ashes, and he said faintly: "I didn''t want to deceive your majesty, just let these ten stars burn energy. Now, it''s time for me to do it! "


    A long black sword suddenly appeared in his hand!


    Then, he cut down with one sword!


    "Break the void!" Yuanjue yelled.


    A sword down, sword light vertical and horizontal, directly will ten stars Lianzhu flame cut out a huge hole.


    Then, Yuanjue left the encirclement of ten stars.


    His majesty ZuLong couldn''t help looking pale and said, "what kind of sword is this?"


    Yuanjue stood in the void and said faintly, "Your Majesty doesn''t know that this sword is the root of the great emperor of the universe, and it''s the dust bone sword!"


    One sword breaks the starry sky, one sword cuts the dust!

 Chapter 2494

    His majesty ZuLong''s Ten Star Lianzhu was broken by Yuanjue. And at this time, Yuanjue no longer defends, but takes the initiative to attack. He stood in the air, then FA Xiang was solemn, and suddenly cut a sword directly!


    Dust bone sword burst out dazzling light, and finally formed a sword light!


    This sword light is hundreds of millions of Li in length and breadth. The light illuminates the void again, and then kills the body of his majesty ZuLong. The body of his majesty ZuLong bears such a sword. For example, a huge scar appeared on the body of the hundred thousand mountains, and the smoke came out.


    The smoke disappeared as soon as it appeared in space.


    His majesty ZuLong didn''t make any sound, but he was experiencing Yuanjue''s sword carefully.


    "I see!" A moment later, his majesty ZuLong seemed to realize something. Then, with a big hand, all the sea of light was condensed into a huge sword. This big blue sword cuts at Yuanjue.


    Swords are like stars and tides!


    There is no place to escape!


    If you can''t think about it, you can kill it with one sword. Their swords collide fiercely in the void, and their aftereffects ripple for thousands of miles.


    Mountain calls Tsunami!


    Fortunately, the battle between the two men is in the vast void. If they were on the earth, the life on the earth would have been ruined. The three thousand spaces on earth may have been broken.


    Yuanjue and his majesty ZuLong fought fiercely, and their swords were flying. They fought fiercely.


    But then, with a sneer from his majesty ZuLong, he would swallow Yuanjue into his mouth. When he decides to swallow, it means that he has understood all the rules of Yuanjue. Since he dares to swallow it, he dares to keep Yuanjue in his body forever. As long as you imprison Yuanjue, he can invade the earth at this moment.


    There is no such thing as Yuanjue on the earth. Under the great power of his majesty ZuLong, the earth is nothing but a local chicken and a local dog!


    No one can resist the power of his majesty zulongbu.


    Yuanjue stood empty in the air, and his majesty ZuLong opened his mouth. In front of me, there was darkness for tens of thousands of miles, which was the mouth of his majesty ZuLong.


    No matter where or when, his majesty ZuLong won''t give people like Yuanjue a chance to escape. If other people come, let alone.


    Yuanjue doesn''t move.


    In the moment of his majesty ZuLong''s swallowing, Yuanjue recites silently and runs away!


    Later, Yuanjue appeared outside the mouth of his majesty ZuLong. ZuLong continued to devour, but Yuanjue was always wandering outside. This is the ultimate operation of space and time. Even ZuLong can''t break the law of space in front of Yuanjue''s eyes!


    "Broken!" ZuLong suddenly raises his tail, and the giant tail sweeps away, smashing the space in front of Yuanjue''s eyes. The ripples started to be slight, and then the tide surged up.


    Then, the space in front of Yuanjue''s eyes is directly broken.


    ZuLong swallowed it up again.


    Yuanjue''s figure flashed. At this moment, he suddenly grasped a star with one hand. This planet was captured in the course of his arrival. Always hidden, with great magic power, great space to hide it. And then it suddenly showed up.


    This planet rushed directly into the belly of ZuLong!


    Then the interior of the planet began to explode.


    Yuanjue is by no means a little white rabbit. In the war between gods and demons, he overcame countless gods and demons, which can be seen.


    Boom!


    The planet exploded completely, and the infinite energy wave exploded in ZuLong''s body.


    At the beginning, Ying Zheng was killed by a planet.


    But for now, the opponent is ZuLong.


    How can ZuLong be killed by a planet? When that planet explodes, ZuLong''s internal space changes and vibrates out endless ripples.


    Then, ZuLong sucked again and devoured all the planet''s energy.


    He burped directly, but nothing happened.


    Round sense is also slightly faded.


    ZuLong is really hard to deal with.


    At this time, ZuLong continued to devour Yuanjue. As soon as Yuan Jue''s eyes were cold, he simply flashed into ZuLong''s belly.


    "Yuanjue, how dare you! You are looking for death ZuLong was slightly surprised to see that Yuanjue dared to enter his abdomen.


    Yuanjue laughed in ZuLong''s body and said, "Your Majesty, today, I want your life!"


    In ZuLong''s body, endless ripples ripple in the dark space, and then like countless sharp blades to cut the flesh on Yuanjue''s body.


    Divide, devour!


    ZuLong forced all the rules of Yuanjue to refine, and Yuanjue was divided up in an instant.


    Yuanjue becomes ashes directly, and ZuLong devours it again.


    Soon, ZuLong belched again.


    "Your Majesty, not everything in the world can be eaten. You can devour thousands of planets, but the earth is your cue ball, and you dare to devour it, don''t you want to die! "


    The sound of Yuanjue comes.And at this time, in ZuLong''s body, muscles began to mutate. No matter how ZuLong suppressed it, he could not. Yuanjue finally exerts the power of the world from the earth, and the power of the world condenses the body of Yuanjue again. And completely tore open the body muscles of ZuLong.


    ZuLong finally gave out a roar of pain. His body rolled and the space vibrated. Unexpectedly, he directly shook Yuanjue out of his body.


    ZuLong is injured.


    At this time, ZuLong no longer love war, turned and fled. His body shrank and lightning flew out.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go!" Yuanjue is not polite, and quickly chases after him.


    You can see that in space, the ZuLong is like a giant, flying out and stepping on a planet. And then on another planet. It''s like countless piles on the water.


    He step on a planet, lightning escape!


    Yuanjue also catches up with him and steps on a planet.


    These two guys are in space, taking the planet as a stake, chasing lightning.


    But in the end, Yuanjue did not catch up with ZuLong.


    It''s not that he can''t chase, it''s that he''s too far away from the earth. Round eyes worry about the earth. He is afraid that he will make plans for the mountains. Although this is unlikely, he is not at ease. Then, Yuanjue returned to the earth.


    All over the world, countries have also found that the threat inside the satellite has completely disappeared. From beginning to end, they didn''t know what was going on.


    After the battle in space, there was no ripple left. It''s like nothing ever happened.


    In the imperial sky boat, the virtual shadow of ZuLong appeared again on the Jielong pole.


    Long qianjue came to see you alone.


    "See your majesty!" Long qianjue said in a deep voice.


    He appeared respectful.


    ZuLong said faintly: "just now, the emperor and Yuanjue fought."


    Long qianjue was surprised and said, "so fast?"


    ZuLong said: "in the power of the world of Yuanjue, there is the power of the parent star that the emperor can''t cope with, so the emperor suffered a small loss!"

 Chapter 2495

    Long qianjue said, "it''s really mean!"


    ZuLong said: "it''s not mean. It''s just inferior. The earth is the existence that breeds us. In the earth, there is the nemesis of Kepler fairyland, and there is also our nemesis. So if we want to survive, we have to take control of the earth. "


    Long qianjue said, "Your Majesty, what you think is also what we think. But Even you are not the opponent of Yuanjue. What should we do? "


    "Don''t worry too much." ZuLong said: "today, the emperor has done what he should do. The seeds have been sown. They will blossom and bear fruit. I have known for a long time that there is no way to solve the problem of Yuanjue. The wisdom of the great emperor of the universe is unparalleled, and now he has eternal life. But there will be loopholes in his arrangement! Sooner or later, he will be defeated by himself


    "What do you mean?" Long Qian was puzzled.


    ZuLong gave a cold smile and said, "you will know in the future."


    Later, ZuLong disappeared on the Jielong platform.


    In the middle of the earth, peace has been restored again.


    It''s August, and the weather in Tianzhou and all over the world is getting hot.


    Chen Fang promised Chen Ling, and naturally he wanted to do it. After he returned to the world, he gave the mark to Ye Qingcheng.


    At the same time, he also talked a lot with Ye Qingcheng.


    I also learned something about Chen Ling from Shen monong.


    Chen Fang knows that Chen Ling has many wives and some of them live in Yanjing. One of them is a princess from another space, called longying. Long Ying also gave birth to a daughter, Chen Miaoling.


    Chen Ling seldom sees them now.


    Chen Fang also asked Ye Qingcheng, such a life, regret it?


    So no regrets for a person, and other women share a man. And then such a wait, is it worth it?


    Ye Qingcheng said something to make Chen Fang remember deeply.


    "I could have endured the darkness if I had never seen the sun!"


    Chen Fang understood what they meant.


    That is, they could have gone to ordinary people for a lifetime. If they have never met Ling, they can live like this. But how can they accept mediocrity when they see the light of the sun?


    Chen Fang thinks of Xu Shu and song Ning.


    He thinks that separation is for their good. Because he is full of too many uncertain variables, how much youth do they have? It''s not cost-effective to wait until you get old.


    But can they really be happy without themselves?


    Chen Fang suddenly wants to see Xu Shu and song Ning.


    So Chen Fang went to Binhai first. He was over the seashore, shooting at the seashore with his mind, and soon found out where Xu Shu was.


    To Chen Fang''s relief, Xu Shu has remarried and has a good life.


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    He knew that he and Xu Shu had completely finished. Chen Fang is not sentimental, but more reassuring.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also pays attention to Lin Yan''er.


    Lin Yan''er is still single. She is in her thirties. She never had a boyfriend!


    Chen Fang sighs slightly. He knows what Lin Yan''er thinks. But what can he do?


    Chen Fang decides to visit Song Ning first, and then Lin Yan''er.


    After that, Chen Fang continued to enter the dark world with divine thoughts. He went to observe the elder martial sister Lin Bing in the dark world. To her surprise, the elder martial sister and the great master Lin haoxuan were together


    Of course, Chen Fang still remembers how crazy Lin haoxuan was in love with blue and purple clothes. Now that he is with his elder martial sister, Chen Fang is surprised. But more is joy, he hopes the eldest martial sister to find happiness. He hoped that they would not be so crazy and persistent.


    Just like Shen Moneng in the parallel world, he is lonely in the end.


    What''s good about the so-called wrong life at the sight of Yang Guo. The last Cheng Ying and Lu Wushuang are not desolate.


    Not everyone is crazy!


    Chen Fang is most worried about song Ning, who is a girl that he loves. He was afraid that song Ning would continue to be alone.


    Chen Fang''s mind continued to shoot and soon found song Ning.


    Song Ning is really single, but she has come out of the hurt. People also become optimistic and cheerful.


    Chen Fang did not disturb song Ning.


    The wound has scabbed. If he appears again, he will tear the scar open, and then let song Ning bleed again.


    This life is too short.


    Song Ning, wish you happiness for the rest of your life!


    Then, Chen Fang went to Binhai and met Lin Yan''er. Still meet like old friends, Lin Yan''er is very happy for Chen Fang''s arrival, and calls brother kindly.


    Chen Fang asked Lin Yan''er why she didn''t find someone.


    Lin Yan''er blushed slightly and said, "I haven''t met the right one. Besides, in my life, is it the only way to get married and have children? Can''t there be a different way to live? "Chen Fang was stunned.


    He didn''t know how to retort, but muttered, "if your brother is alive, he certainly doesn''t want you to be like this."


    Lin Yan''er said, "I live for myself. There''s nothing wrong with it. If it''s for fear of his disappointment, it''s to live for him. "


    Chen Fang was helpless and said, "well, well, I can''t say you."


    Chen Fang had dinner with Lin Yan''er, and then left.


    Maybe what she said is right. Life is not just a way to live.


    In the early morning, dense fog covered the top of Mount Tai.


    Shendi and Yuanjue sit on each other''s knees.


    "Ancient ZuLong, lurking very deep, you even defeated him, who else in the world can help you?" Asked the emperor.


    Yuanjue took a look at the emperor, stretched out his palm and said, "look at this palm. If it has a positive side, it has a negative side. In this world, if there is a male, there is a female, if there is a male, there is a female, if there is a Yin, there is a Yang! "


    The emperor said, "do you mean there are advantages and disadvantages?"


    Yuanjue said, "that''s right!"


    The God Emperor said, "you mean that the layout of the great emperor of the universe incarnates the way of heaven and breeds all things. It''s a great move, but it also has great disadvantages? "


    Yuanjue said, "you should also be aware of any malpractice. For so many years, the creature with cultivation doesn''t want to get rid of the way of heaven. People who practice Taoism, especially those who are arrogant, think that they can get rid of the impermanence of life and death and resist the fate of heaven! But they don''t think, what is the way of heaven doing? Is the earth the earth of one man? "


    The God Emperor said, "I have known this for a long time, so I have been defending the way of heaven."


    Yuanjue said, "if you ask about the malpractice, I will never bear the threat of spiritual respect. But I''m worried about Kepler, about the earth itself. After so many years of research and discovery, we will find that the decline of any powerful empire started from the inside. If there are no internal problems, there will be no external invasion. "

 Chapter 2496

    God said: "just like the human body itself, the human body''s own immunity does not appear problems, the virus is unable to invade."


    Yuanjue said, "that''s right!"


    The God Emperor said, "but with your accomplishments, can''t you figure out where the problem will be?"


    Yuanjue said, "we are not omniscient, let alone omnipotent. We have nothing to do, and the emperor of the universe has nothing to do. Do you understand? "


    The emperor sighed.


    Yuanjue said, "OK, you can go back."


    The God Emperor did not say much, and then disappeared at the top of Mount Tai.


    At the beginning of September, Fu Qingzhu came back.


    Shen Feng and Qin Lin did not come back.


    Chen Fang happens to be in the world, so he and Fu Qingzhu meet happily.


    Fu Qingzhu tells Chen Fang that Shen Feng and Qin Lin have nothing else to do at present. They are going to the Western kingdom to meet old time.


    Chen Fang also knew about the old man of time, so he didn''t think much about it. As long as the two brothers are safe, everything will be fine.


    Chen Fang and Fu Qingzhu drink and have a good time. Fu Qingzhu is very happy to see Chen Fang back safe and sound. Fu Qingzhu''s cultivation also reached the middle stage of Tianyu. He has always been on the rise.


    We talked about the changes in recent years, and Chen Fang talked about the wormhole trip. Fu Qingzhu also did not show a cold sweat. Fu Qingzhu also said that they have gone out for training in recent years, which is a near death. They''ve been to a lot of outer space looking for the star stone. I''ve also fought and killed with other destiny people and some old demons.


    After all, no one is idle and no one is more relaxed than anyone else.


    When Chen Fang practiced hard in the wormhole, Fu Qingzhu also met his own opportunities and dangers, and wandered back and forth on the line of life and death.


    Fu Qingzhu tells Chen Fang that Shen Feng is in the middle of heaven. They have also worked together to kill a master of creation. Fu Qingzhu said: "if I didn''t know you and brother Shen Feng, I would have died countless times. Several times, it was the Luo Feng brothers who turned the tide. Now we have five star stones in our hands. "


    Chen Fang can not help but feel incomparable.


    Fu Qingzhu said: "the stars stone is all in the hands of brother Shen Feng. When he comes back, let''s see how he distributes it."


    Chen Fang said: "it''s all your hard work. If you want to give it to me, I can''t accept it."


    Fu Qingzhu said: "roll your eggs. It''s boring to say that."


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Fu Qingzhu then said: "smelly boy, still try me out."


    The Western Kingdom, blue sea and clear sky.


    Shen Feng was dressed in a solemn black robe, while Qin Lin was dressed in a white robe. One cold, one gentle. Today''s Shen Feng is increasingly dignified. Qin Lin is more and more gentle!


    Shen Feng didn''t want to bring Qin Lin to see old time. But Qin Lin must follow. Maybe Qin Lin also knows big brother''s temperament.


    Shen Feng is helpless.


    Soon, Shen Feng and Qin Lin came to the Da Luo cave where the old man was imprisoned.


    Daluo cave is deep in the sea and hidden in the distorted space. If it wasn''t for Shen Feng''s imprint and his extraordinary cultivation, he would never have been able to reach it.


    Shen Feng and Qin Lin entered the Dalao cave smoothly. Then Shen Feng broke the array of Da Luo cave with great magic power. Although the array of Da Luo cave was arranged by sages, it is too old. Now Shen Feng''s cultivation is superb. It''s easy to break the array.


    At the same time, in the cave, Shen Feng and Qin Lin meet the old man of time.


    "Adoptive father!" When Qin Lin saw the old man, he knelt down on one knee and cried.


    Time old man is already very weak.


    When he saw Qin Lin and Shen Feng, he was surprised.


    "Lin''er, feng''er, you are here at last." Time old man weakly said: "if it''s later, I''m afraid I''ll be sucked dry by this array."


    Qin Lin said: "elder brother has reached the heaven position. As soon as we finish our work, we will come to save you."


    "You have a heart. When I recover some mana for my father, I will pass on the secret of fairyland to you! " Time old man said.


    Qin Lin said, "it doesn''t matter, as long as you are safe and sound."


    Shen Feng didn''t say a word, but at this time, he suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly, "adoptive father, do you really think I will give you a chance to recover your mana?"


    The old man of time was suddenly thrilled. He looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, don''t forget your original oath!"


    Shen Feng gave a sharp smile and said, "oath? I don''t believe the oath, but I remember when you were strong, we begged you, you didn''t let us go. We cheap father and son, I think that''s the end of it. I''m here today to learn from you. You can give it up. I''ll save your life. If you can''t hand it in, I''ll kill you! "


    "Big brother!" Qin Lin was also disgraced. He looked at Shen Feng and said, "brother, the past is over. Why do you embarrass your adoptive father? "Shen Feng said, "second brother, don''t be silly. At the beginning, he accepted you as his adopted son just to use you to restrain me. He has never trusted us. Now his mana hasn''t recovered and he still thinks you are his son. If his mana is restored, he will kill you and me. Can you resist it? Don''t forget that the old dog is a master of fairyland. "


    "No!" Qin Lin said with certainty. "If so, I will."


    Shen Feng said, "if you recognize it, what do you recognize? Second brother, your own life is so worthless? You always have good luck, don''t you? Have you forgotten your daughter, your wife? What do they do when you''re dead? "


    "It''s because of them that I want to accumulate more blessings for them!" Qin Lin said.


    He then said, "in a word, if you want to deal with your adoptive father today, you will step on my corpse."


    Qin Lin is determined to the extreme.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold and said, "second brother, all the sins don''t matter. I''ll bear them. But I will fight all the risks for you and my third brother. The old dog wants to live. Today, there is only one way to go and hand over the secret art of fairyland. Then I will abolish his cultivation. After that, you can be kind and filial to him. As long as he doesn''t pose any threat to us! "


    Then Shen Feng stepped forward.


    Qin Lin quickly drew out the supreme sword, pointed to Shen Feng and said, "brother, don''t force me."


    Shen Feng took another step forward, pointed his forehead at the tip of Taishang Shendao and said, "you''re going to stop me today, unless you kill me. Come on, you want to kill big brother. Big brother will never fight back. "


    Shen Feng''s eyes are sharp!


    "Damn, brother, can you kill me?" After Qin Lin stayed for a while, he scolded in silence.

 Chapter 2497

    Qin Lin then took the Taishang sword. Although he was a bit pedantic, he would never face his brother''s sword again. "Brother, is this really necessary?"


    Shen Feng was not angry and said, "I think your head is rusty. In recent years, the old dog is very kind to you. He just expects you to save him today. However, if his mana is fully restored, you don''t think it is possible for him to kill you or me? "


    "How can I? You are my proud disciples and adopted sons." The old man of time said at once.


    Qin Lin immediately said, "yes, big brother!"


    Shen Feng said, "it''s a fart, even if it wasn''t before. Now that I have revealed my intention to kill him, can he not kill us? Besides, what''s your dissatisfaction with abolishing his cultivation and not taking his life? "


    Qin Lin was speechless. He then decayed and said, "all right."


    Then he got out of the way.


    "Lin''er, you..." The old man was so angry that he vomited blood. He said, "cultivation is the lifeblood of our generation of monks. How can you abolish my cultivation?"


    Time old man then begged to Shen Feng and said, "feng''er, as long as you don''t abolish my cultivation, I''ll be a dog for you in the future, OK? I''ll let you drive


    Shen Feng sneered, and then he said to Qin Lin, "second brother, go out and guard for me. In case you can''t stand my means! "


    With a sigh, Qin Lin was ready to go out.


    "Lin''er, you really don''t care about being a father?" Old time begged Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin looked at old man time. Then he looked at Shen Feng and said, "brother, I''m serious this time. I can''t hurt him. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you again. I respect you and hope you can give me a little respect! "


    Shen Feng said, "OK, I promise you!"


    Qin Lin immediately went out of Da Luo cave!


    So, only Shen Feng and time old man are left in the cave.


    At this time, the old man was a big owl. Now he was fawning in front of the younger generation and could not get back any dignity.


    Shen Feng stares at the old man with cold eyes.


    Time old man also looked at Shen Feng, his eyes full of unspeakable fear.


    "Are you really not afraid of swearing back?" Time old man trembles to say.


    Shen Feng said: "it''s meaningless to say that now. Hand in the secret arts of the fairyland, otherwise, I have many means, and you don''t have to suffer useless pain. "


    "Shen Feng, you will not end well. Because you kill too much! " The old man of time gritted his teeth.


    Shen Feng was unmoved and said, "that''s my business."


    Time old man said: "well, I can hand in the secret art of fairyland, but I won''t give it to you. I''ll give it to Qin Lin, and I''ll give Lin er the magic of Zhenyuan. In this way, you have no problem, do you? "


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "OK, you know my second brother is still eavesdropping outside. If I don''t agree at this time, I''ll let my second brother have a grudge with me. " He paused and said, "OK, I promise you. Second brother, get out of here


    It wasn''t long before his words fell, Qin Lin flashed in.


    "Pass on your merits and skills. I''ll wait outside!" Shen Feng then went out directly.


    For Shen Feng, he didn''t have much desire for fairyland magic. Because Luo Qingxin also knows some fairy secrets. He came here mainly to solve the problem of time old man. He believes that the old man of time is a potential threat and must be eliminated.


    What''s more, the second brother''s cultivation has never been able to go up, which is also one of Shen Feng''s worries. Now that the old man is willing, he is very happy.


    In Da Luo cave, Qin Lin felt a little ashamed of the old man time and said, "adoptive father, I''m sorry to disappoint you. If I want to compare my feelings with my elder brother, I would rather sacrifice you. "


    Time old man''s eyes were bleak and desolate. He said: "lin''er, you don''t have to say it. I know you are brothers. Shen Feng is cruel, but he is sincere to you. I can see if you''re acting. You really want to be a father! "


    Qin Lin sighed.


    Time old man said: "lin''er, a secret skill of fairyland for father is called time shift. Now, father''s mana can''t be restored, so it can''t be used all the time. Now I will transfer the time to you for father! This secret skill does not belong to the three thousand Avenue, but its power is no less powerful than the three thousand Avenue. "


    "Thank you, adoptive father!" Qin Lin said immediately.


    Time old man said: "father has only one request."


    "You say!" Qin Lin said.


    Time old man said: "don''t let Shen Feng break the immortal root of the father. In this way, even if the father can''t return to his previous cultivation. But there is always a chance to recover some mana! It''s better to extend your life


    Qin Lin said, "OK, I promise you!"


    The old man nodded.


    Then, he taught Qin Lin the magic power of Benming, which was a great change of time.


    After that, he transferred all his mana to Qin Lin.At present, these mana Zhenyuan are very weak. They must be intensified with enough elixir.


    Old man time is a member of the fairyland, so he can impart mana to Qin Lin. People on earth don''t have this ability.


    Moreover, it will take time for the old man to be willing to achieve it.


    Qin Lin accepted the great benefits of time old man, but now his mana has not increased significantly, so he must understand it carefully.


    But it can''t be denied that Qin Lin''s future is bright.


    After that, Shen Feng came in. Shen Feng looked at the old man''s body and made sure that his mana was almost gone. He was relieved.


    Shen Feng also knows that the old man with time is a disaster, but he also knows that if he wants to kill the old man now, his second younger brother will definitely have an opinion. So he said no more.


    Shen Feng and Qin Lin then took the time old man to leave the Da Luo cave, and smoothly left the Western kingdom.


    They first went to Tianzhou through the teleportation array, and then returned to the world from Tianzhou directly through the teleportation array.


    Qin Lin decided to place the time old man in Yanjing.


    Now time old man''s mana is basically lost, and his realm has been lowered. So even if you go to Yanjing, there is no problem.


    The old man of time is very old.


    In the garden villa in Yanjing, Chen Fang, Fu Qingzhu and ye Ziqing all get together.


    AI is back, too.


    Nianci is so naughty. Little Shen Silan is also very happy together!


    When Shen Feng and Qin Lin saw Chen Fang, they immediately hugged each other and tears filled their eyes with excitement. "Smelly boy, I knew you wouldn''t die so easily!" Shen Feng punched Chen Fang.


    Chen Fangtong showed his teeth.

 Chapter 2498

    That night, of course, was a drink, endless joy.


    Shen Mo Nong soon arranged the residence of the time old man, and the time old man was arranged to leave. Qin Lin gave time old man some pills to cultivate slowly.


    Shen Feng sighed in his eyes, but he didn''t say much.


    However, it is obvious that with him, he will never give time old man a chance to turn over. According to his logic, what''s the morality of the river and the lake to talk to people like time old man! It''s the safest and most practical thing to kill directly.


    Among the three brothers, Qin Lin has the softest heart.


    Although Chen Fang does not like to kill, he is never soft hearted when it comes to killing.


    Shen Feng, on the other hand, is a little too active in killing.


    It is worth mentioning that Cheng Jianhua is also in Tianzhou. Before Shen Feng can meet him, Cheng Jianhua has been waiting for Shen Feng to come back.


    Before Shen Feng came back, he was helping Xuan Zhenghao.


    Cheng Jianhua''s accomplishments are not bad. Now he has reached the middle stage of the cave Wonderland! It''s still above the Qin forest.


    Shen Feng then returned all the magic weapons and pills to Chen Fang.


    But Shen Feng also said frankly that a few of them also used a lot. Now there are three billion pure Yang pills, five of which are of middle quality, one of which is of lower quality, and one of which is of immortal quality. Xianqi is the bridge of Naihe, which Chen Fang wanted to leave to LAN Ziyi. He was afraid of the loss of Naihe bridge, so he simply stayed in Yanjing this time.


    Yanjing is a very safe place.


    It should be kept by Shen Moneng!


    In addition, there are countless magic weapons. Chen Fang''s status has finally increased.


    In the process of drinking, Chen Fang tells his elder brother Shen Feng. "The great Shura was silent and had been killed by master Ling. In those days, gratitude and resentment, but now it''s cause and effect. "


    Shen Feng was surprised.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "elder brother, master Ling''s hatred with Shen Muran is as deep as the sea. I hope you don''t have to bear grudges against master Ling! "


    Shen Feng looked at Chen Fang and then said, "that''s not what I said, third brother. In any case, Shen Muran is my mentor, who is kind and beneficial to me. As a disciple, I can''t ignore it. But this matter has nothing to do with you. Well, I promise you, I won''t let you in the middle. But anyway, I have to do something. I know you admire the great emperor of China and respect him. He saved you, and he saved me. I don''t really have to work hard with him. "


    "Then I''m relieved." Chen Fang was relieved to see Shen Feng say so.


    After all, the relationship between Shen Feng and Shen silent was not so deep. He was just a little melancholy for a moment, and then he was scattered by the joy of reunion and the loveliness of his daughter.


    Although Shen Feng is more and more dignified, he is tender in front of his brother, daughter and wife.


    Shen Silan also likes Shen Feng very much. He keeps teasing his daughter, even lying on the ground to ride for her.


    When the banquet was about to break up, Shen Feng took out five star stones.


    He gave Chen Fang two star stones, Fu Qingzhu two, and then Qin Lin one.


    As for himself, he did not take one.


    "That''s not right!" Chen Fang and Fu Qingzhu said immediately.


    "Listen to me!" Shen Feng said in conclusion. "Before, we also promised Tang Ling to act together. But these times, they didn''t call him. If it''s equal, one for each person is barely enough. And the third brother and brother Fu''s task is double our task. I''ll give you two for each person and one for my second brother. Tang Ling and I won''t take it. It''s more appropriate. "


    Shen Feng is a man of no choice but to listen to what he says. Chen Fang, Qin Lin and Fu Qingzhu are more convinced of Shen Feng.


    After the banquet, they went home. Fu Qingzhu lives in the garden villa. He and Xiao AI have their own rooms, and the villa is such a good one. Qin Lin and Xuanyuan Yadan take Qin Baoer home, Shen Feng and ye Ziqing take Xiao Silan home.


    These are three happy families. They don''t know that the earth''s crisis is getting worse. More do not know, the fate of the big hand is playing with everything, cruel, is coming!


    Chen Fang and Shen monong are naturally affectionate at night, and they are lingering in bed.


    In the morning, Chen Fang sends little Nianci and Qin Lin to meet and send Nianci and bao''er to school. As for Xiao Silan, she is still in kindergarten. She has a different way.


    Xiao AI was also sent to school by Fu Qingzhu in the morning.


    After all this, the four got together again. Chen Fang took them to Bole state. When he went there, he found that dolens and yun''er both had their own children. This makes Chen Fang very happy. Snow white and wall Rhine are still the same. There has been no problem with the blood clan, which makes Chen Fang feel at ease. At the beginning, he had the duty of guarding the blood clan because of the favor of his ancestor yunlei''er.


    After that, Chen Fang went to see ye Buyi again.


    Ye Buyi''s cultivation is not bad. He has nine levels of supernatural power. Chen Fang gave Ye Buyi many pills and magic weapons.


    After that, Chen Fang left.


    He found another circle of Ye Fan. Ye Fan is his little disciple, and he is still very concerned about it. Unfortunately, Ye Fan can''t be found in the world.Chen Fang is not too worried. He knows Ye Fan''s life experience and that he has his own opportunities.


    These four brothers are all excellent in cultivation. You can travel all over the world in one minute. So I can pick up the kids in the afternoon.


    Shen Feng and ye Ziqing go to pick up Xiao Silan from school.


    The afternoon sun is still very good.


    This kindergarten is a very famous noble kindergarten in Yanjing city with high tuition. But Shen Feng certainly didn''t care.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin''s children are studying in this noble kindergarten.


    Although the tuition is high, the education and facilities inside are quite good.


    Ye Ziqing is now in her early 30s, but she still seems to be in her early 20s. This is also because she took some pills and Shen Feng moistened her, which made her look young.


    Ye Ziqing is wearing a red dress with a beautiful pendant hanging between her snow-white neck. That pendant is a magic weapon!


    Shen Feng''s protection of Ye Ziqing and Xiao Silan is very strict.


    Ye Ziqing compared with the past, more of a young woman''s charm, but it is more attractive. Ye Ziqing is very satisfied with his present life. Besides occasionally, he is worried about Shen Feng. She is very glad to insist!


    Parents are also very happy, think she did not choose the wrong person.


    Her relatives and friends envied her.


    She is always the focus of the class meeting.


    Shen Feng is wearing a black shirt. He always looks a little serious. However, the treatment of Ye Ziqing is still tender.


    He is such a person. When there is no contact, it makes people feel that he can''t be near. Really close to his heart, get his approval, he can pay all for you.

 Chapter 2499

    At this time, Shen Feng holds Ye Ziqing''s waist. Two people look at the kindergarten, the children are playing. Soon after, school was over. The teachers led the children over and handed them over to the parents one by one. If parents want to receive their children, they must have the fingerprints of the school. Otherwise, children cannot be taken away.


    Xiao Silan was sweating in a flowery skirt.


    She ran up and ran directly into Shen Feng''s arms. Shen Feng picked up the little guy, and ye Ziqing quickly took out his handkerchief to wipe the little guy''s sweat.


    "Are you good at school today?" Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    Xiao Silan said in a childish voice: "Dad, I''m very good."


    "Did you miss Dad?" Shen Feng said as he walked towards the Mercedes SUV.


    Ye Ziqing drives.


    "Yes Said little Silan.


    "Do you love dad?" Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Love After Xiao Si LAN finished, she gave Shen Feng a kiss.


    Shen Feng laughed. He just felt that his heart had changed. What could be more moving than such a happy family.


    Daughter, wife, is his whole world.


    It seems that many injustices of the past have disappeared.


    At this moment, he was very grateful to God for his kindness.


    "God, emperor of the universe, I don''t care what you are. As long as you can keep my wife and children safe and happy, I don''t care what you drive me to do." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    Ye Ziqing drives.


    Shen Feng and Xiao Silan are in the back row.


    After driving out a section of the car, Xiao Silan said, "Dad, I want to eat ice cream."


    "No way!" Shen Feng has not yet answered, ye Ziqing first righteous words refused Xiaosi LAN. "You had diarrhea yesterday, and today you have ice cream. Do you want to have an injection?"


    Xiao Si LAN immediately shriveled her mouth and wanted to cry. "Dad, I''ll take a small bite, and I''ll give you all the rest, OK?"


    "Just one bite, one bite!" Xiao Si LAN keeps begging Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng can''t laugh or cry. How could she have the heart to refuse such a humble request from the little princess.


    "No!" Ye Ziqing said sternly while driving.


    Shen Feng coughed and said, "well, my dear wife, it''s OK to take a sip."


    "You''re stupid!" Ye Ziqing said, "she''s a ghost. She won''t just take a bite. She cheated you into buying it for her first. "


    Shen Feng is always a soft egg in front of Ye Ziqing. So he immediately comforted xiaosilan: "good baby, after a few days, your stomach will be better, and dad will take you to eat ice cream, OK? Now we can have something else. What else would you like to eat? "


    "I just want ice cream!" Little Silan said pitifully.


    Shen Feng is helpless.


    "Dad, Dad..." Xiao Si LAN keeps on coquetting with Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng said to Ye Ziqing, "Oh, wife, just eat a little. I''ll buy the smallest one. You can watch it. "


    Ye Ziqing said: "no, you are a man who has no principle at all."


    Shen Feng and Xiao Si LAN ask Ye Ziqing together.


    Ye Ziqing, after all, is not a man with a heart of stone. In the end, he compromised. So he found an ice cream shop nearby and stopped.


    It''s not convenient to park here, so Shen Feng wants to buy xiaosilan. Ye Ziqing immediately said: "don''t take the goblin down. Once she goes down, you can''t fight her."


    Ye Ziqing knows that once xiaosilan goes down, it''s the end. I''m sure I have to buy more.


    Xiaosilan has no choice but to compromise as long as she has something to eat.


    Shen Feng smiles and gets out of the car and goes into the ice cream shop.


    At the moment of entering the ice cream shop, Shen Feng felt a sudden pain in his mind. At this moment, everything around him seemed to turn into a hell devil world, and everything around him became ferocious and ferocious.


    None of this seems to be true. Shen Feng was surprised. He had never seen such a situation before. He shook his head suddenly. Then he regained his consciousness.


    Just then, there was a bang from outside.


    The sound of tires rubbing against the ground, and the sound of cars crashing.


    Shen Feng''s heart suddenly ached, and a kind of unspeakable panic surged out of his heart.


    He flashed out in a flash.


    When he saw the scene outside, it was dark and he almost fainted.


    On the road, a semitrailer lost control, and the cement tank directly pressed on the Mercedes Benz driven by Ye Ziqing.


    Mercedes Benz was crushed to pieces!


    Blood spilled from the Mercedes.


    After all, Shen Feng is a man who has been fighting for a long time. He soon regained his composure. With a big hand, he immediately lifted the truck to one side.


    Boom!


    The semitrailer immediately hit other vehicles around and killed two pedestrians. But Shen Feng didn''t care at all.His eyes were so bright that he immediately saw the blood and flesh in the Mercedes Benz.


    Elegant and beautiful wife, and lovely daughter has no human like, they have no breath.


    Dead!


    In this instant, dead!


    "At once, lock their souls in time!" Luo Qingxin sounded in Shen Feng''s brain.


    Shen Feng immediately saw countless soul particles floating away.


    Without saying a word, he immediately used his magic power to detain all the souls around him, and then sealed them completely with the big seal technique.


    Shen Feng''s eyes are as red as a beast.


    Everything happened, so caught off guard.


    At this time, the surrounding crowd reacted. The driver of the cement truck crawled out with blood all over his body. It was a middle-aged man. He cried and said, "I''m sorry. I don''t know why the brake suddenly failed."


    Shen Feng looked at the middle-aged man, and his eyes sparkled with endless killing intention.


    "You die!" Shen Feng roared, then pinched the man''s head in the air. In an instant, the man''s head exploded, and it was terrible. The crowd scattered in horror and fled as if to hell.


    When Chen Fang heard the news, he was stunned. He couldn''t believe it.


    "How is that possible? Ziqing''s sister-in-law and xiaosilan still have my magic weapon on them. A hundred cement trucks can''t break this protection! " Chen Fang murmured.


    In any case, the gang of brothers rushed to the scene of the crime. Shen also came to deal with it for the first time!


    Shen Feng didn''t speak to anyone. He had regained consciousness and left the scene quickly.


    He couldn''t see the tragedy of his wife and children.


    Shen Feng comes to an isolated island to communicate with Luo Qingxin.


    "I will save my wife and daughter no matter what method, method or cost I use. If they can''t live, I''ll kill everyone, I''ll destroy the earth, and I''ll pay enough for the thief God! "


    Shen Feng gritted his teeth and his eyes were full of bitterness.

 Chapter 2500

    Facing Shen Feng''s madness, Luo Qingxin didn''t answer immediately. After a long time, she sighed and said, "Shen Feng, I don''t want to hit you. But I have to tell you that it is extremely difficult to come back from the dead. Once a monk loses his body, he will disappear in all probability. What''s more, ye Ziqing and LAN LAN have no accomplishments at all. "


    Shen Feng''s eyes were red. After hearing this, he roared: "Luo Qingxin, don''t tell me this. If they don''t, you know, none of us will come to a good end. "


    After a long silence, Luo Qingxin said, "go to Tianzhou immediately. Xuanhao is a man with a lot of tricks. Maybe he has a way


    Without saying a word, Shen Feng went directly to the transmission array in the Great Xing''an Mountains and quickly went to Tianzhou.


    Such a bad news, such a sudden occurrence.


    Chen Fang and others couldn''t accept it and couldn''t react for a long time.


    Ye Ziqing and Xiao Silan''s bodies are already bloody and indistinct. In this case, Chen Fang still perked up and used his mana to seal the flesh and blood quickly with the big seal technique.


    Qin Lin and others grieved.


    Chen Fang immediately went to find the Dharma God Yuanjue. He came to the top of Mount Tai.


    Chen Fang was full of grief and indignation.


    "Yuanjue, come out!" Chen Fang calls out directly.


    The night is deep, the moon is hanging in the sky, the cliff in front is empty, and the fog is rushing below.


    The mountain wind is cold!


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed.


    Then, the Dharma God''s round sense appeared.


    "Little benefactor!" Yuanjue''s face was light, and he called out.


    "You must have known?" Chen Fang gritted his teeth.


    Yuanjue sighed and said, "I really know that."


    Chen Fang said, "why on earth? Why do they have so many magic weapons, but they are killed in the end. My elder brother is close to them. Who did this? There are not many people who can deceive my elder brother! "


    Yuanjue sighed again and said, "little benefactor, this happened unexpectedly. We are not your enemy. When the enemy has already made a move and we can''t reach it! "


    "What enemy?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Yuanjue said: "I had a fight with ZuLong before. ZuLong is the ancient ancestor of lingzun. You should know that. "


    Chen Fang does know.


    "He showed up?" Chen Fang was even more surprised.


    Yuanjue said: "yes, at that time, he was eyeing the earth. I was afraid that the two would fight and affect the earth, so I left the earth for some time and went to fight with him. Unexpectedly, he has a backhand. It''s him who has done something to benefactor ye and the little guy. Only he can deceive me and all of you. "


    "Why did he do that? What''s the grudge between my elder brother and him? " Chen Fang is puzzled.


    Yuanjue said, "of course, your elder brother has no grudge against him, but your elder brother Shen Feng is the evil star. He is deeply attached to benefactor ye and is destined to be married. Now that they are dead, how can your elder brother stand by and do nothing about it. This is the root of trouble! Unfortunately, there are still many things to be done by your elder brother in the future. Otherwise, I should go and kill your elder brother first. "


    Chen Fang is confused.


    He never thought there was such a tangle in it.


    After a long time, he shook his head and said to Yuanjue, "Dharma God, you are an omnipotent God. As long as you can save my sister-in-law and my niece, in the future, my elder brother and I will go through all kinds of fire and water, even if we die. I beg you to save them


    After Chen Fang finished, he knelt down and banged his head three times.


    He really loves big brother, his sister-in-law and Xiao Silan!


    With a long sigh, Yuan Jue said, "people can''t come back to life after death. I can''t even control my own life and death. What can we do! Come back, little benefactor


    Chen Fang said, "no, never." He seemed very firm.


    "If the way of heaven is like this to my elder brother, in the future, the survival of the earth, what does human justice have to do with me?" Chen Fang said, "if my sister-in-law and niece can''t survive, I won''t be manipulated by heaven from now on."


    Yuanjue shook his head and said, "go back. Your road is under your feet. How do you go? Who can interfere with you! "


    "You..." Chen Fang was stunned.


    Yuanjue then left directly.


    Chen Fang is helpless, he can''t help roaring: "God of Dharma, does ZuLong leave any other disasters?"


    After a while, Yuanjue''s voice came from the void and said, "no, he dare not leave more. If I stay more, I will find out. "


    "Is there really no way to save them?" Chen Fang is not reconciled.


    But Yuanjue didn''t answer any more.


    Chen Fang kept on, and he thought of Xuan Zhenghao at this time.Later, Chen Fang also went to Tianzhou.


    Tianzhou is also at night.


    Chen Fang did not inform Qiao Ning, but went directly to the palace.


    On the one yuan bridge, Chen Fang sees his elder brother Shen Feng talking to Xuan Zhenghao.


    Shen Feng now so cultivation, Xuan Zhenghao also have to pay attention to.


    Chen Fang sees Xuan Zhenghao concentrating.


    In front of them are countless soul particles. Chen Fang did not dare to disturb. He knew that the soul particles belonged to his sister-in-law and Xiao Silan.


    Shen Feng and Xuan Zhenghao turn a blind eye to Chen Fang''s arrival. Shen Feng clenches his fists tightly and is extremely stiff. He stares at the soul particles in the air.


    Xuan Zhenghao used his technique repeatedly.


    After a long time, Xuan Zhenghao turned his hand and divided the soul particles into two parts.


    His forehead was dripping with sweat.


    The exercise just now is too strenuous. Because the soul particles are in chaos, entangled with each other. And there are other soul particles. Because at that time, other people died at the scene, including many existing soul particles in the air.


    Soul particles are things that dissipate after death. After a long time, they will become dust.


    There is also some dust floating in the air all the time.


    "Emperor, what''s the matter?" Shen Feng asked.


    Chen Fang also nervously looks at Xiang Xuan Zhenghao.


    Shen Feng didn''t wait for Xuan Zhenghao to answer, so he immediately knelt down and kowtowed. He said, "emperor, as long as you can save them, my life will be yours from now on. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I am your dog


    "And me!" Chen Fang also said.


    The two brothers are absolutely sincere at the moment.


    Xuan Zhenghao looked at them. Then he sighed and said, "Shen Feng, Chen Fang, you don''t have to say that. If there is a way, I will do my best. But... "


    "But what?" Shen Feng was frightened.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "their soul particles are too weak, there is no possibility of cultivation. What''s more, you don''t catch all the soul particles. There are many soul particles that have dispersed. "

 Chapter 2501

    Shen Feng was shocked. He immediately asked, "can I bring back all the soul particles and save them?"


    "It''s very difficult. They don''t have a strong obsession," he said. Even if you get all the soul particles back, I will warm them with great mana. But the stronger they are, the weaker their memory will be. In time, it will only evolve into a pure soul. "


    He sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, I can''t help it. It''s the iron law between heaven and earth that people can''t come back to life after death. Chen Ling, the great emperor of China, also lost her love in those years. In these years, he has traveled all over the universe to revive her lover, but he has never made any progress. So, there''s no way. At this time, Shen Feng, I can only advise you to mourn! "


    "Impossible, impossible!" Shen Feng''s eyes are red again.


    He stood up, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible."


    He repeated that it was impossible.


    But I don''t know whether he said they couldn''t die or that he couldn''t accept the fact.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "there must be a way, there must be a way. Emperor, you are omnipotent. Tell us the way. No matter how hard it is, we will try it. "


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I really have no way, but you can go to the Dharma God Yuanjue. Although he is unlikely to do it, he may know the way. It''s up to you. "


    "Yes What does Shen Feng think of.


    He then sealed all the soul, and then flashed away and left.


    Chen Fang was surprised and immediately followed him.


    Xuan Zhenghao sighed.


    He thought, who can do anything?


    On the top of Mount Tai, Shen Feng and Chen Fang arrived one after another.


    Chen Fang wanted to explain that he had come to Yuanjue, but now he can''t bear to pour cold water on his elder brother.


    He understands big brother''s feelings.


    Big brother has been lonely all his life.


    All the love he once had was taken away. Now, all his love and feelings are poured into his wife and daughter. This is all his spiritual support!


    Moreover, big brother''s love is extremely single-minded.


    In this respect, Chen Fang must admit that he is inferior to his elder brother.


    "Dharma God, please show up!" Shen Feng yelled several times in succession.


    However, there was no response.


    Shen Feng''s eyes suddenly turned red. He yelled: "old bald donkey, you don''t come out, do you? Laozi destroyed Mount Tai today. If you have the ability, you will kill me. If you can''t save them, what else do you think I have to worry about now. Come on, kill me, ha ha ha... "


    Shen Feng laughs crazily. Then, he runs the magic power with both hands.


    He really wants to gather magic power to destroy Mount Tai, the head of the five mountains.


    He doesn''t care. He really doesn''t care about anything.


    I don''t care if I kill all the people in the world!


    "Amitabha!" At this time, Yuanjue finally showed up.


    He appeared in front of Chen Fang and Shen Feng.


    When he also has helplessness, he has more and more helplessness recently.


    Seeing Yuanjue, Shen Feng immediately collected all his mana. He knelt down immediately and said, "master, I have no choice but to offend you just now. Please forgive me! Master, please save my wife and children. As long as you can save them, I''ll make you a dog and I''ll be your dog, OK


    Yuanjue was not moved by Shen Feng''s plea. He said faintly: "before, little benefactor Chen has come to ask me, and I have already explained that people can''t come back to life after death. Benefactor, there are so many dead souls under your hands. They can''t be revived, and your wife and children can''t be revived. Go back


    "Then you will kill me, too!" Shen Feng immediately looked up at Yuanjue.


    At this moment, he is really fearless.


    "Either you will save my wife and daughter, or you will kill me, or I will kill more people to bury my wife and daughter!" Shen Feng said.


    Yuanjue light said: "I will not kill you, you want to kill, you can, because everything has its own day.". However, nothing can happen in Yanjing. If you start in Yanjing, I will expel you. "


    Shen Feng completely angry, he said: "come, expel."


    He suddenly stood up, and then carried out the juexian sword in his hand. With a flash of sword light in his hand, he directly killed yuan Jue.


    Now Shen Feng is basically irrational.


    Yuan Jue looks at Shen Feng coldly, motionless. Chen Fang was surprised and said, "brother, no!" He takes the lead and grabs Shen Feng, letting Shen Feng''s sword go out.


    "Brother, it doesn''t help to vent your anger. It''s not the way of heaven, it''s the killing game laid down by ancient ancestors! " Chen Fang said quickly: "just now the Dharma God has said, before..."


    Chen Fang quickly told Shen Feng what happened.


    After hearing this, Shen Feng clenched his fists, and his eyes burst out with a sense of killing."Die, die, all die!" Then, Shen Feng roared again and again!


    Then, his brain black, straight fainted.


    All kinds of emotions, such as anger, sadness and anger, led to his body''s mana rushing wildly and wildly. At last, he burst into his heart. At this moment, he couldn''t support it any more.


    "Big brother..." Chen Fang is shocked and hugs Shen Feng.


    His eyes were red, and he wanted to cry. He understood his brother''s pain too much. If Nianci is the one who died, he will go crazy.


    He wanted to die for his sister-in-law and niece!


    However, he could not do anything after all.


    "Dharma God, you have great powers. Can''t you let time pass? Otherwise, before you let me shuttle, I''ll change what''s going to happen. " Chen Fang pleads with Yuan Jue.


    Yuanjue sighed and said, "things that happen in other worlds can be changed slowly. In the great universe, everything here is the axis of the earth and the general principle of the three thousand worlds, and the time shift can''t be more than one second. One second offset, the weight of time will crush the poor monk. You want to change? How is that possible? That ZuLong chose Yanjing and Shen Feng after careful consideration and through the algorithm of Zhou Tian. His calculation is too precise, and he has concealed it from me. "


    Chen Fang said, "can you use your magic power to catch the scattered soul particles back? Dharma God, you are the representative of the way of heaven. I beg you, don''t let us be cold hearted to the way of heaven, OK


    Yuanjue said, "cold heart? You get the most, and there are countless people who die under your hands. When you get hurt, will you chill? If so, chill out! "


    Yuanjue sighed repeatedly, but he didn''t want to say more.


    Chen Fang said, "but..."


    "No one can''t die, and no one can be raised from the dead. I''ll die, too. If I die, I won''t be revived again! " Yuanjue said, "I can understand your grief, but you should not force me to expel you."

 Chapter 2502

    Chen Fang and Shen Feng leave Mount Tai and return to Yanjing.


    Everyone was waiting in the garden villa.


    Xiao AI also rushed back, but Qin bao''er and Xiao Nianci didn''t know what it meant.


    The whole garden villa is shrouded in a very dignified atmosphere.


    Even bao''er and little Nianci dare not make any noise.


    Chen Fang puts Shen Feng on the bed. He also knows that there will be nothing wrong with big brother.


    In the living room of garden villa, as soon as Chen Fang came out, everyone looked at him.


    Qin Lin''s eyes were red and he said, "how about it, third brother? Can''t you save them?"


    They are all supernatural beings. They can turn their hands to cloud and rain, but they still can''t save the dead.


    "No idea!" The color of pain flashed in Chen Fang''s eyes.


    Fu Qingzhu couldn''t help saying, "there''s a big problem. Brother Luo is here. How can they have an accident. What''s more, they still have our magic weapons on them! "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s someone who has done something. Even the Dharma God has cheated him."


    Later, Chen Fang told about ZuLong.


    They also know about ZuLong.


    Fu Qingzhu said: "but I don''t understand why ZuLong is so scheming to deal with Ziqing and xiaosilan?"


    Chen Fang said: "maybe it''s because of the big brother''s personality and temperament. If you can''t save them, you will never give up. "


    Fu Qingzhu sighed and said, "we are all in this way, and we deeply understand the difficulty. As long as people don''t die, we all have ways to survive. But once people die, especially ordinary people, it is more difficult to have a chance to revive. At least, I haven''t seen such a case. "


    Even if you have great ability, you can''t do anything!


    Chen Fang''s heart is like a mirror. Since the ancient ancestor dragon picked the elder brother, there must be some truth in it!


    The night was deep. It was such a long and painful night.


    Xiao AI is hiding in her own bedroom. She looks at the photo of Xiao Si LAN in her mobile phone. There are also many interesting videos, in which Xiao Silan is cute, cute and sometimes funny.


    Xiao AI thought that she had disappeared in this world, and her heart was pained to the point of no more.


    Tearful!


    Qin Lin is silent, he suddenly left the garden villa.


    Neither Chen Fang nor Fu Qingzhu noticed Qin Lin''s departure.


    Although Xuanyuan Yadan noticed, she didn''t speak. In fact, she didn''t know what Qin Lin wanted to do.


    Qin Lin came to the place where the accident happened, where there was no trace.


    Qin Lin quickly used his magic power to block the surrounding space, and then he sat with his knees crossed. He just sits on his knees, and no one else can see him. Because at this time, he has distorted the space.


    Then, Qin Lin began to use time to move!


    He practices time shifting, and can change time back and forth, and run the supreme law.


    Qin Lin''s continuous phagocytosis of the pure Yang pill stimulates the real yuan left by the old man. Therefore, the magic power in his body began to surge and grow majestic.


    The magic power in Qin Lin''s body is as great as the sea. The torrent bravely attacks the original seeds of time.


    According to the law of time, particles appear in Qin Lin''s brain.


    Then, Qin Lin''s eyes suddenly opened, shooting two magic lights. Two lights of time, these two lights of time will illuminate the darkness of a hundred meters around.


    Time flowed in it, and he began to reverse time!


    "Well?" Soon, Qin Lin found something wrong. With this reversal, he found that the mana was crazily pulled and quickly passed away.


    Moreover, his time shift can only change the present time.


    He wants time to go backwards, but it''s impossible!


    Qin Lin forced the operation, and soon his throat was sweet and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His face turned white in an instant!


    When he wanted to reverse time, he found that it seemed that the power of the whole earth was pressing towards him.


    In the brain domain, he felt that billions of trillion of space-time particles were stirred down.


    It''s impossible for him to take it and retreat quickly.


    One step later, it will be swallowed by space-time particles and even dragged into the turbulence of space-time.


    "Why Qin Lin didn''t quite understand.


    He left the scene immediately and went to find the time.


    Time old man is in his house, practicing cross knee.


    For the old man of time, he does not expect to return to the former scenery. Just practice more and live longer.


    When Qin Lin came, old man time opened his eyes.


    Qin Lin flashed directly in front of the old man of time.


    Qin Lin''s condition is not good. He was bitten by time particles, and now he is seriously injured.


    He turned pale."Lin er?" Time old man saw Qin Lin''s situation and was surprised.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Time, the old man asked.


    Qin Lin sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He took a deep breath to make Dantian feel better. Then he said, "this afternoon, something happened. My brother''s wife and daughter were killed by a car. This is the ghost of ancient ancestors. Let''s not talk about it. I want to move the operation time to revive my sister-in-law and niece. But I found that I couldn''t do it at all, and I was bitten by the particles of time


    "What?" The old man was shocked and said, "what happened to feng''er''s wife and children?"


    Qin Lin nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    Time old man said: "this..."


    Qin Lin said, "adoptive father, please tell me how to revive them. If you can revive them, he will do whatever you want him to do. "


    "Hum!" The old man could not help humming and said, "forget it, lin''er, don''t I know your elder brother? When he asks for help, he can promise anything. When it''s done, I''ll turn my back on you. "


    Qin Lin said: "adoptive father, this time is different from the past. As long as you can save them. I swear to you, I will help you to restore your glory. Do you believe me? I can get my third brother to swear to you. "


    The old man of time gazes at Qin Lin.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "of course I believe you, lin''er. But I can''t lie to you. I don''t have a way. There''s never been such an example. The great powers can be reincarnated when they die. This kind of ordinary people can''t be resurrected when they die. It''s impossible, you know? "


    Qin Linton felt extremely depressed and desperate.


    Both Qin Lin and Chen Fang know the temperament of big brother, and ye Ziqing and Xiao Silan are his only pillars. If you can choose to exchange a person to die, Chen Fang and Qin Lin will give up their lives without hesitation. They love this big brother too much.

 Chapter 2503

    Qin Lin then asked the old man time reluctantly and said, "adoptive father, the great shift of time is a secret skill of the fairyland. Can''t we really move time?"


    Time old man said: "no time secret can change what has happened. It can only change what didn''t happen. Time goes down the river, just like a torrent waterfall. You can change the angle of its impact and make some subtle changes. But you can''t let the torrent waterfall go up! "


    Qin Lin said, "adoptive father, don''t hate big brother, OK? I beg you to tell me a way


    Time old man wry smile repeatedly, say: "Lin son, yes, your adoptive father, I am not necessarily what good person.". Besides, I don''t like your big brother. But now, for the public and for the private, if I know the way, I will tell you. Because this is also my chance! Unfortunately, I can''t cheat you. I really can''t help it. "


    Qin Lin finally left disappointed, he returned to the garden villa with a body of injury.


    Chen Fang was sitting in front of the villa when dawn had already come and the sky was white.


    He sat here in a daze.


    Shen monong wants to accompany him, but he lets Shen monong take his children to bed.


    Chen Fang has been thinking hard. He is trying to find a way.


    He thought that Suzhen in black was also a rebirth of soul, but Suzhen in black was different. She was a master.


    He thought of the Eternal Lord again!


    However, there is no way!


    There is no comparison between the situation of the eternal devil and Suzhen in black and the current situation.


    In fact, Chen Fang knows that there is no possibility to revive his sister-in-law and Xiao Silan. It''s just that he doesn''t want to accept the fact.


    He looked up and saw Qin Lin coming back.


    "Second brother!" Chen Fang was surprised and came to Qin Lin in a flash.


    Qin Lin looks very weak.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Fang thought he had met some big enemy.


    Qin Lin shook his head and said, "I''m ok. How''s big brother?"


    Chen Fang said: "I''m still sleeping. I wish my elder brother would sleep on. Maybe in a dream, he can be reunited with his sister-in-law, Silan. "


    Qin Lin said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Chen Fang nodded, and he went with Qin Lin.


    They''re just watching in front of the bedroom.


    But at this time, Shen Feng, who was sleeping in bed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Shen Feng then flashed directly to the door and came to Chen Fang and Qin Lin.


    "Big brother!" Chen Fang hugs Shen Feng. He said with emotion and grief: "big brother..."


    "Get out of the way!" Shen Feng ignored Chen Fang and said coldly, "I still have something to do."


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment, then quickly released Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng went straight out.


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin dare not ask more questions.


    Shen Feng went out of the living room and left directly as a divine light.


    Qin Lin worried about Shen Feng and immediately said, "third brother, you should follow him immediately and look at elder brother."


    Chen Fang nodded, his figure flashed, turned into a divine light and followed him.


    A day has passed since the accident. Shen Feng Leng didn''t leave a tear. He was quiet except when he was asleep. Other times, he didn''t think about those things at all.


    He dare not calm down to think.


    Because it''s something he can''t afford.


    Shen Feng came to the top of Mount Tai again.


    He will destroy Mount Tai without saying a word.


    He is not a man who makes trouble out of no reason. He also knows that it''s no wonder that he realizes it. But Yuanjue is by far the best known person on earth. He had to come to talk to Yuanjue.


    Yuanjue had no choice but to appear in front of Shen Feng again.


    "Is there really no way to save them?" Shen Feng asked Yuanjue word by word.


    Yuanjue stares at Shen Feng, his eyes are a little complicated. "It''s an iron rule that people can''t come back to life after death!"


    "Iron law?" Shen Feng said, "who decided? Does this mean that there is still possibility behind the iron law? Just because it''s the iron law, you can''t do it? "


    Yuanjue said, "benefactor, you are too persistent."


    Shen Feng said, "either you kill me now. Or you tell me how to save them. Today, Yuanjue, I tell you, there is no third possibility. I''d like to thank you for choosing one of the two. If you don''t kill me, you won''t be able to defend it. "


    Yuanjue said, "are you threatening me?"


    Shen Feng said, "whatever you think."


    After a long silence, Yuanjue said, "OK, I promise you."


    Shen Feng was stunned. He was not sure whether Yuanjue wanted to kill him or save his wife and daughter.


    But right away, Yuanjue said, "benefactor, I''ll find a chance for you. This is the only thing I can do for you. I hope you don''t disturb Yanjing again, let alone attempt to destroy Mount Tai. Is that ok? "Shen Feng was overjoyed and said, "as long as they can be saved, Shen Feng will be sent by his predecessors in the future."


    "No need!" Yuanjue said.


    After a pause, he said, "in Yanjing, the broken soul particles of your wife and daughter have been blocked by the poor monk. Poor monks help you restore all their souls. This is one of them. Their soul is completely smashed, which is equivalent to the human body put together, although it seems to be intact, but in fact, they are unconscious. At this time, you have one more thing to do. "


    "You say, what''s the matter?" Shen Feng immediately asked.


    Yuanjue said, "there is a magic book in Tianzhou. You need to find it and get rid of all the gods in it. Then they use magic Scriptures as containers to warm their souls. This is like doing an operation to let them grow naturally in warm cultivation. When they grow to a certain level, they can recover their memory. When their souls are completely intact, they can find the right body and keep warm in the magic Scripture. May be able to save, may not be able to! It''s the only way. "


    "Magic code?" Shen Feng was slightly surprised. Of course, he knew the magic code. The magic weapon of emperor xuanzhenghao was magic code.


    "Can''t you replace it with anything else but magic Scripture?" Shen Feng asked.


    Yuanjue said, "the magic Scripture is created by heaven and earth, and can''t be replaced."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "good!"


    He then said, "please help me collect the soul particles of my wife and daughter."


    Yuanjue said, "it will take some time. Go to the magic book first. When you find the magic Scripture, I will offer you the soul particles of your family. "


    Shen Feng said, "thank you."


    Then he knelt down again, banged his head three times, then turned and left.


    After Shen Feng left, Chen Fang immediately appeared in front of Yuanjue.


    "Master Fashen, what you just said to my elder brother is true?" Chen Fang asked.

 Chapter 2504

    Yuanjue was not surprised by Chen Fang''s arrival. He said faintly, "do you think the poor monk is lying?"


    Chen Fang said: "younger generation is just a little strange, since there is this method, why not say it in the morning?"


    Yuanjue sighed and said, "I have said that it is an iron law that people can''t come back to life after death. However, this matter is done by the ancient ancestor dragon. Although the poor monk has always followed the trend, he has to make some compensation to Lord Luo this time. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized that a big stone had fallen from his heart.


    Although it''s not proper for big brother to find Yuanjue, it''s really the most effective way. It''s like some village women go to important leaders to make a splash. They really solve the problem a lot of times.


    Then Chen Fang left. He followed Shen Feng to Tianzhou.


    After Chen Fang left, Yuanjue stood in the same place. He chanted a Buddha''s name, and then muttered to himself, "Your Majesty ZuLong, the seeds you planted have sprouted. But how do you know it''s just a mess on earth, not the death knell of your empire? "


    Chen Fang and Shen Feng quickly find Xuan Zhenghao again.


    It''s still in the one dollar bridge.


    "The Emperor..." Chen Fang and Shen Feng knelt down together.


    "What are you doing?" Xuan Zhenghao was surprised.


    Shen Feng said first: "emperor, I have gone to ask for Yuanjue Dharma God. The Dharma God has shown me a clear way


    Xuan Zhenghao''s face is very ugly.


    "My magic book?" He asked.


    "You know?" Shen Feng and Chen Fang were shocked.


    Xuan Zheng Hao said in a deep voice: "of course I know, but there is only a very small possibility for the magic code to warm and nourish."


    Shen Feng said: "emperor, please give me the magic code. I can exchange it with other magic weapons. "


    Chen Fang also quickly said: "I can give you all the pills and immortal utensils."


    Xuan Zhenghao was very embarrassed. He said: "the foundation of my whole Dakang and the array protection of the imperial city are all based on the magic code. Three hundred and sixty-five roads are guarded by God! How can I give this magic code? Now there are many enemies in Dakang, and the imperial city is in danger because it has lost the protection of the eight tribes of Tianlong. Shen Feng, when you are a friend, I sympathize with you more. But I can''t give up the life and death of my wife and children and my subjects for the sake of your wife and children. If it were you, you wouldn''t be able to do it. "


    Xuanzhenghao took a deep breath and said: "magic Scripture is an important foundation of the pagoda of the eight part of Tianlong. Once the magic Scripture is lost, the eight part of Tianlong will disintegrate. It''s impossible. I can''t give you the magic code. You go and think of another way. "


    "But there is no other way." Chen Fang said: "the master of Dharma God has said that magic scriptures are the spiritual things created by heaven and earth."


    "So what?" "I can''t do this," he said. I''ve helped you a lot. I can''t do it. I can''t help it if you want to hate it. "


    Shen Feng said, "emperor, I beg you. Shen Feng is not a person who does not know how to be grateful. As long as you give me the magic code. In the future, I will do my best to help you guard the imperial city. "


    Chen Fang also said: "emperor, I am the same. I will do my best to protect the imperial city for you in the future


    Xuan Zheng Hao swept these two people one eye, he is silent.


    Chen Fang and Shen Feng are hopeful. They think Xuan Zhenghao will agree after careful consideration.


    But they don''t know xuanzhenghao very well.


    Xuan Zhenghao''s plan at this time was: "Yuanjue, Yuanjue, you finally burned me. You should push the way of heaven to kill and rob, and deal with ZuLong. But it is to destroy my years of hard work. My enemies had already set up too many, and the last time I helped Chen Fang escape from Taiji, I almost offended all the masters in the world. If I lose the protection of this dragon eight Fu Tu, my family will be ruined in an instant. "


    "Magic code, I can''t give it up. But Shen Feng''s nature is that he will never stop until he reaches his goal. If you don''t agree today, you will have to tear your face. He is the one who pushes the way of heaven to kill and rob. I need to think of an excellent way to deal with it! "


    In a moment, Xuan is Hao heart read electricity turn, mind has flashed countless ideas.


    No matter how powerful his magic power is, he is the most intelligent man in the world. He has a clear grasp of all aspects of this relationship.


    "It seems that even if we blindly conform to the way of heaven, we can''t help burning ourselves with fire!" Xuanzhenghao''s eyes flashed a wisp of light. He is so wise that he has no better way to deal with the present affairs.


    "If I tell Shen Feng, I will find something to replace the magic Scripture. If it''s a long time, he won''t do it. If the time is short, I still can''t give him the magic code. When he found out that I had cheated him, it was him who made sense. No, no, not at all. "


    Xuan Zhenghao took a deep breath. "I''ve never been afraid of anyone in my life. At that time, the weak body fought against the God Emperor. Later, it also fought against yuntianzong, the Protoss and the eclosion gate. Now, am I afraid of you? "


    "Since there is no way to retreat, there is no need to retreat again!"Xuan Zhenghao made up his mind at this moment.


    His vision is no longer complex, but stable.


    Xuan Zhenghao stares at Shen Feng and Chen Fang says, "Shen Feng, Chen Fang, I..."


    He no longer calls himself me.


    Because from this moment on, each other can no longer be peaceful.


    "All my life, I am worthy of the heaven, the earth and the two of you. Shen Feng and I are not very kind to you. But Chen Fang, I saved your life. Therefore, I do not owe you. Magic code, it''s impossible to give it to you. Your family of Shen Feng is destiny. So are many ministers of Dakang imperial city and my wife and children. If you want magic code, you can rob it with your ability. If I''m not as good as others, I''ll be worthy of my family and friends, and I''ll have no regrets. "


    At this moment, Xuan Zhenghao no longer talks nonsense, but declares war directly.


    If there is room for this matter to turn around, Xuan Zhenghao will not do so. He knows about it. It''s already been like this. Then don''t talk to each other.


    Both Chen Fang and Shen Feng are in a daze.


    They never thought that Xuan Zhenghao would declare war directly.


    In Chen Fang''s mind, the contradiction reached the extreme.


    Xuan Zhenghao treats him well. How can he declare war with Xuan Zhenghao. However, he can''t stand by and watch the big brother''s affairs.


    Shen Feng soon recovered.


    He gazed at Xuan Zhenghao.


    Xuan Zheng Hao''s vision is also very direct, he also looks at Shen Feng like this, between two people, immediately have a kind of tit for tat meaning.


    Shen Feng took a deep breath and said, "I can understand if the emperor doesn''t give it. If others want to rob the emperor, I will kill that man for the emperor. You have your reasons. My request is too rude. "


    Then he got down on his knees and knocked his head three times in a row.


    After that, he just stood up.

 Chapter 2505

    Shen Feng''s eyes were firm. "But emperor, I also ask you to understand me. For the sake of my wife and daughter, I will bear thousands of names and kill everyone. Today, emperor, you can''t withdraw, neither can I! "


    Xuan Zhenghao nodded and said, "OK, Shen Feng, you are a real man. If I can fight with you, I will have no regret if I lose. In this way, I will not bully you. Out of Dakang, let''s fight fair. If you win, this magic code is for you. If you lose, it''s a matter of... "


    "This will not be done!" Shen Feng said: "the life of my wife and daughter will not be my gamble. As long as I have a breath, I will take your magic book. Unless I die, you either give me the magic code or kill me. "


    Xuan Zheng Hao stayed for a while, he nodded and said: "good!"


    His eyes turned to Chen Fang.


    "Chen Fang, what about you? What''s your choice? " Xuan Zhenghao asked.


    Shen Feng did not speak.


    At this time, he can''t think about his brother. He is strong and vulnerable. At this time, he also hopes that his brother can stand on his side.


    Chen Fang looks at Xiang Xuan Zhenghao.


    Chen Fang kneels down to Xuan Zhenghao, and he kowtows three times. Then he stood up and said, "Your Majesty, you have saved my life. Chen Fang will always remember this kindness. "


    He paused and said, "but today, I will do whatever it takes to help my elder brother get the magic code. After I get the magic code, I''ll leave my life to you. If you want me to live, I''ll live. If you want me to die, I will. You want me to do anything except deal with my brother! "


    After Chen Fang finished, he stood with Shen Feng.


    At that moment, Shen Feng''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "Third brother, I''ll intercept him. You go to destroy the heart of the array and capture the magic code quickly!" Shen Feng then said sternly.


    "Good!" Chen Fang answered.


    He left the bridge of one yuan without saying a word.


    Xuan Zhenghao did not stop Chen Fang. There was a look of pain in his eyes.


    He was moved by such brotherhood. However, he had no choice but to stand on the opposite side.


    "Chen Fang!" Xuan Zhenghao''s voice rang out in the void.


    "Between you and me, from now on, all the kindness is cleared. You don''t owe me anything, and I don''t owe you anything. Do your best


    Chen Fangren was shocked in the void. There was a warm current in his chest, but he couldn''t stop his body. He had to go down.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Chen put back four words.


    On the bridge of one yuan, xuanzhenghao and Shenfeng are close at hand, but they are far away.


    The juexian sword in Shen Feng''s hand flashed out. This juexian sword is extremely poisonous, and the rank has become more terrible and powerful with Shen Feng''s promotion.


    "Luo Qingxin, in front of him, this person is integrated with the array, and is extremely powerful. You need to do your best to help me! " Shen Feng knew xuanzhenghao''s terror, so he was especially dignified.


    Luo Qingxin nodded and said, "OK, I know!"


    Shen Feng hands sword light a wave, and then sword light a flash toward Xuan is Hao eyebrow cut over.


    It''s a sword of temptation, but it''s a sword of temptation, and it''s extremely fierce! Sword light is also poison light. As long as others use their mana to resist, the sword light can poison the opponent quickly if it contaminates the opponent''s mana!


    Sword light directly cut Xuan Zheng Hao''s eyebrow!


    But Xuan Zhenghao obviously won''t be killed by Shen Feng.


    If it is so easy to be killed, xuanzhenghao is not xuanzhenghao.


    At this moment, here is xuanzhenghao occupied the time, place and people!


    Xuan Zhenghao''s body suddenly drifted away like smoke.


    At the same time, the bridge of one dollar dissipated rapidly.


    Shen Feng''s body can''t stand and falls down. He was surprised and immediately turned on the mana. He is a master of heaven. The power of heaven''s position is working quickly!


    But


    Shen Feng found a shocking scene.


    That is, all the rules in the Tianlong eight Bu Fu Tu have been reformulated.


    In this, Xuan Zhenghao is a real creator.


    Xuanzhenghao relies on Tianlong eight Fu Tu Xuan tower to guard the whole Dakang imperial city. Even the masters of creation dare not come here to make a second.


    Shen Feng found out this now, but it was a little late.


    At this moment, he didn''t even have the ability to fly. All the mana, the rules, all the power can''t be used. He fell rapidly into the abyss below.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also encountered the same situation. He''s falling down fast, too!


    Chen Fang can''t help losing color.


    "Linghui, help me!" Chen Fang called at once.


    This is a critical moment. Chen Fang doesn''t think about anything else at all.


    He wants to break through the current predicament quickly, and then go to capture the magic code.


    After the accident of his sister-in-law and Xiao Silan, Chen Fang has been immersed in grief. He wants to find Yuanjue. But forget to ask Linghui.But at this time, he thought of Linghui monk for the first time.


    Monk Linghui''s voice in Chen Fang''s brain immediately thought, "I can''t help it. In the pagoda, all the rules are made by him. Unless you can transcend his laws, it''s in vain. Don''t say you can''t do it. Even if Bai Suzhen comes to this space, he can''t do anything about it. "


    "What?" Chen Fang was shocked.


    Linghui monk said: "otherwise, Daoyou, do you think xuanzhenghao is so easy to deal with?"


    Chen Fang said, "but..."


    Linghui monk said: "not every time I have a way, just like Shen Feng''s wife and daughter, I have no way."


    Chen Fang falls down endlessly.


    He runs mana continuously, but the mana goes out of the body and becomes nothing.


    Chen Fang is really experiencing xuanzhenghao''s terror power.


    This is just hitting the stone with the egg!


    "Be patient and wait. Don''t worry." Linghui monk said: "Xuan Zhenghao is extremely meticulous. There is no loophole in this rule. But if he does his magic, there will be loopholes. Shen Feng''s realm is very high, and the mother bug is there. Xuan Zhenghao can''t do without it. After they do it, we''ll find another chance! "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "it can only be so."


    Shen Feng is falling down!


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly burst out of light, and then the mana in his brain area was running, and the four gates and three thousand avenues were running and merging at the same time. Take the secret art of fairyland as a guide!


    Big sword light, big wind fire, big phagocytosis, big sea howling!


    The source of the four great powers is fused together!


    "The secret of fairyland!" Xuanzhenghao see, not from slightly pale.


    "The secret art of the fairyland is tailor-made for the people in the fairyland, and the anti phagocytic ability it produces is extremely hard for human beings to bear. But the boy''s body is almost immortal, but it can work perfectly. Yuanjue and ZuLong recognize this boy. It doesn''t seem unreasonable! " Xuan is Hao heart read electricity turn, flashed countless ideas.

 Chapter 2506

    Shen Feng operates the secret skill of the fairyland, and the four powers are combined to form a purple Qi.


    All of a sudden, the purple Qi came out of his mouth!


    After this purple Qi flies out, it expands rapidly, turns into a huge sword, and cuts out a huge gap in front of the void!


    New rules emerge as the times require!


    Shen Feng directly flashed into the chasm, where he gained a great deal of mana. The sky dragon eight Bu Fu Tu can no longer restrain Shen Feng''s mana.


    At the same time, Chen Fang and monk Linghui also sensed that there were loopholes in the rules of Tianlong Babu.


    "Great flame, burn!" Chen Fang quickly points out the rules in front of his eyes.


    Countless laws and rules are burned by the great flame.


    "Soul sword light, out!" Chen Fang then runs the sea of ice soul, and countless soul swords fly out, opening up a way for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang quickly looks for the core of the array and wants to extract the magic code. But he soon found that the space in front of him overlapped and it was difficult to break through.


    "The difficulty of this battle is beyond imagination!" Monk Linghui couldn''t help saying to Chen Fang: "Xuan Zhenghao is really a ghost. The core of the array is already immortal. Moreover, he combined this array with all the beliefs of the Dakang Imperial City, including the belief of Dakang, and became a kind of energy power. As long as Dakang is as stable as a mountain, he will be able to absorb the power of belief continuously. "


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "no matter what, I will find the magic code. Where is the core of the formation? "


    Linghui monk said: "I can''t help you."


    Chen Fang has no choice but to rely on his own wisdom.


    Flying all the way, he shoots around with his divine sense, and tries to find the core area with his own understanding of the array.


    "The position of Zhonggong is just ahead." Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly flashed with joy and flew forward quickly.


    Then, he continued to freeze the illusory space in front of him with the power of ice spirit. After that, he really came to the core area.


    The core area emits green smoke, which permeates the whole core.


    Strictly speaking, the core area looks like a huge hell, covering an area of 30000 square meters!


    Like a city!


    Chen Fangli is in the void, looking at the city in front of him. His mind swept in, and immediately, he was surprised. Because he felt that there were many experts in the city.


    Three hundred and sixty-five road Zhengshen!


    Tianlong babuzhong!


    "Chen Fang, don''t try to get in. My array, even if I''m not here, with your ability, if you want to go in, you just want to die! " Xuan Zhenghao''s voice came from the void.


    "Offended!" Chen Fang ignores Xuan Zhenghao and flashes into the room.


    He has no way back!


    "Ah..." Xuan Zhenghao sighed.


    At this time, an old fort was set up on the wall of the netherworld city!


    Boom!


    The fort fired quickly!


    This shell is not an ordinary shell, but a purple and blue vitality!


    This is Wanfa Yuanqi gun!


    It''s a shell that gathers the power of belief and vitality. It''s prepared to deal with the masters of creation. It''s also a shell to kill future offenders!


    Xuan Zhenghao didn''t leave Chen Fang at all.


    Now that the swords are facing each other, Xuan Zhenghao doesn''t know how to be a woman at this time. He is fearless and has a clear conscience!


    At the bottom of Chen Fang''s heart, there was an unspeakable crisis. Then, the vitality in front of him was bombarded and killed. He only felt that the turbulent, majestic, and towering laws, vitality, and faith were suppressed like a boundless hell.


    Irresistible, irresistible, inescapable!


    Chen Fang felt that he was suddenly very small and would be reduced to ashes in an instant.


    It''s like a natural disaster!


    In the crisis, Chen Fang can''t think much and freezes himself immediately!


    This is the way to protect life learned in the wormhole, and he immediately became an ice sculpture.


    The gun quickly hit Chen Fang.


    Boom!


    The purple and blue yuan Qi gun burst out with infinite power, and the small particles burst out with amazing lethality. But Chen Fang is not damaged at all!


    At that moment, after he was killed by Yuanqi gun, Chen Fang immediately recovered.


    He had some surprises.


    He thought he was dead just now.


    "How could that be?" Chen Fang murmured.


    At this time, Xuan Zhenghao is also slightly pale. Obviously, he did not expect that Chen Fang would have nothing.


    Monk Linghui immediately said to Chen Fang, "I understand what''s going on. The vitality cannon is supported by faith and vitality. Its own lethality is unbearable to the experts in heaven, but its power depends on the mental power, not the physical damage. And when you become an ice sculpture, it''s like a wormhole. The extremely cold wormhole is not limited by the belief and vitality of the earth, so you have nothingChen Fang suddenly realized.


    "I see!"


    This time, Chen Fang is even more fearless.


    He flashed and continued to rush towards the city.


    The cannons on the top of the city stopped killing. This is xuanzhenghao to stop, each shot of the gas gun, its consumption is also huge. Xuanzhenghao already knew that yuanqipao couldn''t stop Chen Fang. Of course, he would not continue to waste his energy.


    At this time, Xuan Zhenghao and Shen Feng are still fighting. At the same time, he manipulated yuan Shen to command the city against Chen Fang.


    Xuan Zhenghao could have suppressed Shen Feng steadily, but Shen Feng''s Secret Art of fairyland was very strange. In addition, Shen Feng can''t fight himself, which makes Xuan Zhenghao have a headache.


    Xuan Zhenghao has dealt with countless enemies in his life. He has also killed many masters. With his wisdom and cultivation, he is still in the pagoda of futu Xuan, the eighth dragon sect. To kill Shen Feng and Chen Fang is as simple as killing an ant.


    But at the moment, Xuan Zhenghao is really aware of the terror of the destiny!


    Only when we really fight with Chen Fang and Shen Feng can we know how evil they are!


    Chen Fang''s attack was not smooth. As soon as he entered the ghost city, some experts killed him. His body flashed, and in an instant, four figures forced Chen Fang out.


    The four surrounded Chen Fang. These four people are the Dragon King, the head of the four immortals. Beside the Dragon King are vishi king, Jiuyou God King, and Asura God! In the city, there are countless masters in charge of the array.


    Without saying a word, the four top experts let Chen go.


    For a moment, the magic power is surging, the sword light is like pitching, and the chill is like surging tide! The endless pressure and killing moves greet Chen Fang. The seventy-two claws of Jiuyou Zhenjun''s enchanting spirit, the soul of Daodao claws, came from Chen Fang.

 Chapter 2507

    The pressure is like natural disaster!


    Chen Fang can''t think much under such pressure. He moves faster and condenses the sea of ice soul into a sword.


    With one sword, the king of Jiuyou will be killed.


    Ice soul''s sword goes out, freezes many mana around him into pieces, quickly breaks the rules, quickly kills many claw souls, and kills Jiuyou Zhenjun''s head.


    Jiuyou really roars, his eyes are red, and his whole body suddenly turns into a beast, like the soul of King Kong. His head expands infinitely. He opens his mouth and bites Chen Fang''s sword light.


    Chen Fang at this critical moment, the whole person suddenly frozen up!


    Body of ice sculpture!


    He did his best, and there was no condition for him to stay. He found that he could not make a quick breakthrough from Jiuyou Zhenjun, so he immediately turned attack into defense.


    Countless attacks were all killed on Chen Fang''s ice sculpture.


    Countless killing intention and power instantly smashed, no one can break through the ice sculpture defense. At the same time, Chen Fang also felt that his mana was passing quickly. Although he is cold, it needs a lot of mana to activate the cold body.


    Chen Fang evaded the attack and immediately recovered.


    His ice soul sword is bitten by Jiuyou Zhenjun. Jiuyou Zhenjun wants to bite off the ice soul sword. Chen Fang''s eyes were cold. At that moment, the ice soul sword suddenly turned into a small needle and rushed directly into Jiuyou Zhenjun''s body.


    Boom!


    The sea of ice soul suddenly expands infinitely and freezes everything around it.


    That nine you true gentleman whole person suddenly stiff live.


    The next second, Jiuyou Zhenjun was frozen to pieces.


    The light of ice soul returns to Chen Fang''s hands. Between raising his hands and raising his feet, Chen Fang will kill Jiuyou Zhenjun. But That frozen into pieces of the soul of the war but quickly re cohesion. The next second, Jiuyou Zhenjun appears again.


    The Dragon King continued to suppress Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang had a headache. King vishi and King Asura also killed Chen Fang continuously. Chen Fang fought against the ice sculpture and fought back occasionally, but all the people in it seemed to be immortal.


    "Life goes on and on Monk Linghui said: "this Xuan Zhenghao is really a ghost talent! Daoyou, it''s almost impossible for you to break their defense. "


    Chen Fang listened to monk Linghui''s words in his heart. While he was fighting hard, his mana was also rapidly consumed. In this way, Chen Fang will die.


    "Linghui, what should we do?" Chen Fang is anxious.


    Linghui monk said: "it''s better to run away quickly, fight with Xuan Zhenghao here, it''s like the longevity man hanging himself. It''s a long life."


    "But the magic book..." Chen Fang said reluctantly.


    Linghui monk said: "when you go out, you can find a way."


    Chen Fang is helpless, but he knows that it can only be so.


    Chen Fang quickly fled the scene, but tianlongwang and others didn''t chase him and let him leave.


    Chen Fang is going to meet Shen Feng.


    "The spirit of the night, the darkness of a thousand shadows!" At this time, Xuan Zhenghao''s voice sounded in Chen Fang''s ear.


    Chen Fang felt the darkness before his eyes, and there were black cages around him.


    It''s a sealed cage.


    Chen Fang immediately uses the big ice soul sword to kill, but the ice soul ocean can no longer be contacted.


    "Smart!" Chen Fang was surprised and immediately called for Linghui.


    And Linghui didn''t respond.


    Chen Fang wants to move. He finds that he can''t move any more.


    This is a very strange phenomenon. Chen Fang feels as if he has lost his body. He can only have ideas in his head. The mana in the head can still surge, but everything outside can''t be connected. Besides, mana can''t get out of the brain.


    "Bad!" What a clever man Chen Fang was, he immediately understood what was going on.


    "What kind of technique has trapped my brain. My brain and body have lost contact, the dark of a thousand? What kind of spell is this? It''s because my brain is trapped that I can''t feel my body. And Linghui is in the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, so I can''t even feel Linghui. "


    "Damn it Chen Fang racked his brains and tried countless methods, but he could not break through the shackles of the thousand shades.


    Xuan Zhenghao has seen the evil ways of Chen Fang and Shen Feng, but now Chen Fang and Shen Feng have also seen Xuan Zhenghao''s terrorist means.


    At this time, Shen Feng was also trapped by Xuan Zhenghao with the dark of thousand shades.


    This technique of thousand shadows is a great way for the world after the eight Fu Tu of Tianlong were promoted to immortal weapon!


    It''s only in this!


    And look for opportunities.


    Obviously, Xuan Zhenghao finds the right opportunity to trap Chen Fang and Shen Feng.


    In the pagoda, Xuan Zhenghao catches Chen Fang and Shen Feng in the big fingerprints.


    Now he has to think about what to do with them."It''s wisest to kill." Xuanzhenghao is very clear in his heart. But he still has to be afraid of what will happen after killing these two people.


    Not to mention the reaction brought about by the cause and effect of heaven, Xuan Zhenghao knows the friends behind Chen Fang. If you kill Chen Fang, I''m afraid those people will not give up.


    "What about killing Shen Feng?" Xuan Zhenghao said in secret: "how to deal with Chen Fang after killing Shen Feng? Let Chen Fang go. When Chen Fang sees that Shen Feng is dead, he will not give up. At least he will ask to take away the magic code. "


    Xuanzhenghao at the foot of a yuan bridge, he stood on the bridge, lost in thought.


    For the first time in his life, he felt extremely distressed.


    This dilemma is so unexpected.


    "Emperor, are you in trouble?" At this time, an idea came into Xuan Zhenghao''s brain.


    Xuanzhenghao is slightly surprised. He immediately finds that his idea comes from Chen Fang''s eyebrow. He knew that it was insect king Linghui.


    Xuan Zhenghao said in a deep voice: "the elder is here, and the younger really feel distressed. I hope you can lead a clear way


    Linghui monk also smile bitterly. He came out of Chen Fang''s eyebrows and grew into a tree.


    Linghui monk Xiang xuanzhenghao said: "the trouble of killing them is bigger than not killing them. So I don''t agree with your killing method. "


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "but I can''t give the magic code. I can''t give it. And the magic code is irreplaceable! "


    Linghui monk said: "magic Scripture is irreplaceable for Shen Feng. But for the pagoda, it is not irreplaceable. "


    "How do you say that?" Xuanzhenghao asked immediately. He immediately said respectfully, "I hope you can give me some advice!"


    Linghui monk said, "leave 365 Zhengshen. This is what Shen Feng doesn''t need, but what you need."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "this can''t do. There is also the spirit of the universe in the magic Scripture, which can warm and nourish the spirit, and let me know the secrets of heaven. If there is no magic code, how can we expect the enemy to take the lead in the future? "

 Chapter 2508

    "Keep the power of your great array first. If you want to anticipate the enemy''s advance, you should rely on Emperor Xuan''s compass." Linghui monk said.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "without the magic code, the compass can''t see the obstacle clearly."


    Linghui monk said: "it''s wrong for you to anticipate the enemy''s opportunity. It''s an addiction. I think you''d better give it up. "


    Xuan Zhenghao fell into silence.


    "But the spirit of the universe?" Xuan Zhenghao said: "if you take it away, 365 road Zhengshen will not live long."


    Linghui monk said: "let them find a new spirit of the universe for you. Maybe, when ye Ziqing and Xiao Silan come back to life, Shen Feng will be able to return the magic code to you. "


    Xuan Zheng Hao said with a bitter smile: "resurrection? It''s impossible! This is just a hope given by Yuanjue to Shen Feng, so as not to drive him crazy. Let Shen FengHao deal with imperial Tianzhou in the future. I know this in my heart, and so do you. "


    Linghui monk said: "time can dilute everything. Maybe in the future, Shen Feng will be able to face it calmly. You have to give him some hope! "


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "it seems that this is the only way I can go."


    Linghui monk said: "this is really the only way to avoid a big fight."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "well, the younger generation will depend on the older generation!"


    Monk Linghui said, "I also thank the emperor on behalf of Taoist friend Chen Fang."


    Xuan Zhenghao then waved his hand.


    Shen Feng and Chen Fang immediately woke up.


    As soon as Shen Feng wakes up, his eyes are red, and he wants to work hard for Xuan Zhenghao. Chen Fang is also at war!


    Xuan Zheng Hao coldly looks at these two people, he sneers a way: "still want to seek to die?"


    Shen Feng gritted his teeth and said, "you killed me. That''s just right. I don''t want to live any more! "


    Chen Fang is ready to take action at any time.


    Xuan Zhenghao hummed coldly: "I can give you the magic code!"


    Shen Feng and Chen Fang were stunned. Then they were ecstatic!


    Shen Feng''s attitude immediately changed. He slapped himself two times, knelt down and said, "emperor, everything is my fault. I''m not as good as Shen Feng. I''m forcing you like this. If you can give me the magic code, Shen Feng will be sent to drive you for cattle and horses in the future! "


    Chen Fang also knelt down.


    Though there''s gold under a man''s knee.


    But for the sake of his wife and children, and for the sake of his eldest brother, he did not care about anything.


    Xuan Zhenghao said coldly, "we have to exchange things. We''ve already torn our skin, so don''t talk about friendship any more."


    Shen Feng said: "it should be so!"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "good, that''s good, you can''t give up!"


    Chen Fang and Shen Feng immediately said, "as long as we have, you can have anything you want!"


    Xuan Zhenghao said, "OK, I want to show your son. From then on, your son will be my adopted son. You have no visitation right! "


    Chen Fang was stunned. He was surprised to see Xiang Xuan Zhenghao. "Emperor, you..."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "why, not?"


    Chen Fang said, "emperor, I know you are not comfortable. We asked you for the magic Scripture, but in despair there was no way. And my son, you don''t have to, do you? "


    Shen Feng also immediately said: "yes, emperor, it''s all my fault. Please don''t get angry with my third brother. "


    Xuanzhenghao is ignore these, coldly said: "can''t do this, all don''t talk."


    Chen Fang immediately felt extremely embarrassed.


    How can he abandon his son.


    "Emperor, I''m sorry, I can''t! If the life of my elder brother''s wife and children is to be exchanged with the life of your son, I will not help my elder brother. We just want the magic code. I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to use my son to measure this irrationality and heartache. My life is yours and my brother''s. But my son''s happiness is my son''s. Even if I can''t make him happy, I won''t ruin his happiness. It''s my choice Chen Fang has a firm eye.


    He attaches importance to all feelings, and to the feelings of big brother.


    But he is not a fool. It is impossible for him to give his son to Xuan Zhenghao as his adopted son.


    Shen Feng certainly understands Chen Fang''s choice.


    He looked at Xiang Xuan Zhenghao and said, "if the emperor doesn''t want to, he can say it directly. There''s no need to beat around the bush."


    Xuan Zheng Hao sneered and said, "it''s just a joke. I don''t have no son. What do you want your son to do. I just want you to know my helplessness and pain when you forced me to hand over the magic code. That''s right. If the magic code is handed over, my son will not lose his life. But in the future, because of the loss of magic code, the enemy will attack. If something happens to my wife and children, who will take the responsibility? Can you take this responsibility? "


    Shen Feng said: "we really can''t bear the responsibility. But now, I can only look at the present. We can''t just stop doing what is possible in the future. "Xuan Zhenghao said, "OK, let''s get back to business! You will be all the magic weapon, magic weapon, including your ice soul sea to show it. It''s not a force, is it


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he was stunned again.


    Of course he has a pain in the flesh.


    But he didn''t think much about it, and then he handed over all the things, including ice soul sea!


    Shen Feng didn''t even think about it. He also handed over all his things, including juexian sword!


    Xuan Zhenghao knows that Shen Feng and Chen Fang still have many three thousand avenues, but he doesn''t want the source of their magic power. He knew exactly what to want and what not to want.


    Moreover, Chen Fang and Shen Feng''s three star stones were all handed in.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang kept the bridge in Yanjing. Xuan Zhenghao knows that Chen Fang has the artifact of the bridge of what to do, but he doesn''t find it now, but he doesn''t ask.


    After this, Xuan Zhenghao said: "you go outside and wait. I still need to run the magic code to properly arrange the 365 Zhengshen."


    Chen Fang and Shen Feng understand the key, so they don''t say much and leave now.


    Chen Fang and Shen Feng are waiting in the Qingxin Hall of the imperial palace.


    Shen Feng kept silent.


    Chen Fang didn''t know how to comfort his elder brother. He could only say, "sister Ziqing is kind. She will be fine."


    Shen Feng smell speech, suddenly ruthless gave him two slaps.


    "It''s all me, it''s all me!" Shen Feng''s eyes turned red: "it''s me who''s so bad. It''s me who should die. It''s my retribution. But why should they be punished? "


    He looked up at the dome and murmured, "heaven, as long as you can make their mother and daughter live this time. From now on, I will eat fast and chant Buddhism. I will only do good deeds and never kill again. I will spend my whole life redeeming my sins. I just want you to give them a way to live. If you want to wake me up, your goal has been achieved. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong... "

 Chapter 2509

    At this moment, Shen Feng burst into tears.


    Chen Fang''s heartache makes him hold Shen Feng tightly.


    After a long time, Xuan Zhenghao came out.


    He gave the dark magic book to Shen Feng. Shen Feng is ecstatic and takes it seriously. Of course, he didn''t forget to check the magic code.


    The magic code was opened. It was dark inside. But if you use the mana, you can immediately feel the vastness of the universe inside!


    "There''s one more thing you have to do," he said


    "You say!" Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said.


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "the reason why this magic code is unique is that it contains the spirit of the universe. Now the 365 route God has lost the warm support of the spirit of the universe. After a long time, my array is going to have problems. You need to find another spirit of the universe for me right away. Time is three months, more than three months, if you do not find the spirit of the universe, then please return the magic Scripture


    Chen Fang and Shen Feng look at each other.


    "Good!" Shen Feng agreed first.


    After that, Chen Fang and Shen Feng are ready to leave.


    "Well, this juexian sword and the sea of ice soul, you can take it back." Xuanzhenghao thought about it, and returned the two people''s magic weapons.


    Chen Fang and Shen Feng were overjoyed.


    They quickly left Tianzhou.


    In and out of Tianzhou these times, Chen Fang didn''t look at Qiao Ning. There is really no time and no care for Qiao Ning.


    They quickly reached the top of Mount Tai in the world.


    Yuanjue has been waiting there.


    The sun is gorgeous, and Yuanjue gives the remaining soul particles to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng took out the magic Scripture and took out the rest of his soul particles. Yuanjue casts the Dharma, fusing all soul particles and separating them to some extent. That is to make the soul belonging to Ye Ziqing complete and the soul belonging to Xiao Silan complete.


    After the two souls are complete, Yuanjue sacrifices them to the magic Scripture.


    Shen Feng and Chen Fang can see the ethereal soul through the magic Scripture. Yuanjue casts the spell again to make it fixed, and the spirit of the universe in the magic Scripture begins to nourish these two souls.


    The spirit of the universe is a kind of Qi. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. It''s also a magic Qi!


    After that, Yuan Jue gave the magic code back to Shen Feng.


    "It depends on Providence whether we can recover our memory." Yuanjue said in a deep voice: "I made an exception for the first time in my life, just for you, benefactor. But the poor monk can''t guarantee whether the dead people will survive or not. If it''s really the end of your life, benefactor, you should also try to accept this fact! "


    Shen Feng was silent.


    He was silent for a long time before he said, "if you really can''t save them, admit your life! This is Shen Feng''s life. I''ll accompany them! "


    Yuanjue said, "if people want to die, no one can stop them. However, it was not the way of heaven that did it, but the ancient ancestor dragon did it on purpose. Do you want to die and not take revenge for them? "


    Shen Feng looked at Yuanjue, and then he couldn''t help saying, "the ancient ancestor dragon is a one-sided word of Dharma God. How can I know if it is really the ancient ancestor dragon?"


    Yuanjue said: "Amitabha, I really have no reason to speak. However, poor monks and the way of heaven have no reason to do so. Because your third brother is kind-hearted and your family is on earth. You will defend the earth to the death. That is to say, in the future, when lingzun invades, you are going to deal with them. Why should I do so much? "


    Shen Feng took a deep look at Yuanjue. He thought Yuanjue''s words were reasonable.


    Shen Feng knew himself. If it wasn''t Yuanjue this time, he would have given himself a glimmer of hope. Then don''t say that it''s none of his business for lingzun to invade in the future. He doesn''t know how much trouble he will make.


    Indeed, ZuLong is the one with vested interests!


    Chen Fang also said: "brother, the God of Dharma will not lie."


    Shen Feng nodded.


    Chen Fang said to Yuanjue, "I have sealed the flesh and blood of my elder brother''s wife and daughter''s stumps. With your skill of Dharma God, you can make them grow into a complete body again, right? As long as the soul is resurrected and forced into the body.... "


    Yuanjue took a look at Chen Fang and said, "it''s not difficult to recover the body, but it''s a problem to let the soul reactivate the brain. You should know how your wife, situ ling''er, survived. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but make trouble and said, "up to now, there are still tears and blood there?"


    Yuanjue said, "isn''t situ ling''er the spirit body? The blood and tears she shed will do


    Chen Fang immediately fell silent.


    Shen Feng took a deep breath. He grabbed Chen Fang''s arm and said, "third brother, you must help big brother with this."


    Chen Fang raised his head, grinned and said, "of course!"


    Shen Feng said: "but you can''t tell ling''er. Once you know, it''s more difficult to shed blood and tears. One day, when we get blood and tears, we''ll explain to her, OK? ""Good!" Chen Fang responded.


    He can''t help but agree.


    If it is other people, other things, big things, he will not agree. How could he have the heart to hurt ling''er. But big brother''s wife and daughter are gone. For them, he has to promise and endure!


    Shen Feng was relieved.


    Chen Fang said, "how about asking the Dharma God to help us recover their bodies?"


    Yuanjue said, "you don''t have to ask monk Linghui for help. He has his own way."


    Chen Fang is slightly happy, and his heart is so better.


    When he thought of something else, he asked Yuanjue, "God of Dharma, do you know where the spirit of the universe is searching?"


    Yuanjue said, "I can''t reveal my secrets any more. This time, I violated my principles and did this for you. That''s when I began to fail."


    "How could that be?" Chen Fang and Shen Feng were surprised at the same time.


    Yuanjue said: "because I''m a poor monk, the way of heaven can''t do favoritism. This shows that poor monks are no longer suitable to sit in this position. ZuLong thought I would not do this, but I did. "


    Chen Fang and Shen Feng worship Yuanjue deeply!


    In this world, some people forget their righteousness for profit, others forget their life for their country!


    And Yuanjue Dharma is not for one person, one family, one country, it is for the earth, it is for all creatures in the world!


    I can''t help admiring you!


    After that, Chen Fang and Shen Feng left.


    They quickly returned to Yanjing and the garden villa. Shen Feng gives the magic code to Shen Moneng and asks him to keep it for him. Chen Fang also asked Shen monong to say, "in any case, you should not go out of Yanjing recently. If there''s anything, we''ll take care of it! "


    Shen monong nodded and agreed.


    What happened to Ye Ziqing and Xiao Silan is the end. Shen Feng is not depressed. His attitude makes people hope that ye Ziqing''s mother and daughter will survive.


    Chen Fang also tells Shen Feng about Qin Lin''s injury.


    Shen Feng was slightly surprised. He looked at Qin Lin and said, "what''s the matter with the second younger brother?"


    Qin Lin shook his head, said: "I''m ok, brother, you don''t care about me."


    "What''s going on?" Seeing that Qin Lin was seriously injured, Shen Feng came forward and grasped Qin Lin''s hand. With a little exploration, he saw that Qin Lin was injured in his brain.

 Chapter 2510

    "What happened?" Shen Feng is puzzled.


    Qin Lin said: "it really doesn''t matter. If I continue to cultivate, I can recover."


    "How did you get hurt?" Shen Feng is very angry. He is angry now. If anyone dares to hurt his second brother again, he will kill someone. He killed the heart together, also disregarding what oath.


    Seeing that he couldn''t resist, Qin Lin said, "nothing else. I went to the place where my sister-in-law had an accident and wanted to use time to save her and Xiao Silan. I didn''t expect that, on the contrary, I was bitten by time. Brother, I''m sorry, I''m useless! "


    Shen Feng and others were all in a daze.


    Xuanyuan Yadan and others do not know that Qin Lin was injured.


    Qin Lin was injured, but he said he was sorry.


    Shen Feng''s eyes turned red.


    His eyes swept over the crowd, with concern in everyone''s eyes.


    It warmed his heart.


    "I''m content to have brothers and friends like you." So he said.


    Then Shen Feng hugs Qin Lin and Chen Fang tightly.


    Fu Qingzhu felt quite ashamed. He didn''t think he had helped. He really can''t do it!


    After that, Shen Feng stayed in the garden villa temporarily.


    He did not choose to go back to his home.


    He did not dare to go back, nor did he dare to inform Ye Ziqing''s family.


    In this respect, his endurance is not as good as that of ordinary people.


    Chen Fang started his work.


    At this time, he knew that he could not be tired any more. He let Qin Lin recover first, and then he went back to his bedroom.


    He asked Shen Moneng and others not to disturb.


    Fu Qingzhu was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    Little Nianci, Qin bao''er and so on are all taken by Xuanyuan Yadan and Xiao AI to play. They can''t realize the separation, but they also seem to be in a low mood.


    Chen Fang starts to communicate with Linghui monk in his bedroom.


    Linghui monk grew into a tree and appeared in front of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "Linghui, I have many problems for you to solve. The first problem is that after we were caught by Xuan Zhenghao. What did you say to Xuan Zhenghao to make him change his mind? "


    monk Linghui said," I really talked with him. He had to hand over the magic code. Daoyou, you have to understand his helplessness and suffering! "


    Chen Fang said: "I understand very much, so I will never forget his kindness. It''s just about the life and death of my sister-in-law and Xiao Silan. I can''t step back. "


    Linghui monk said: "that''s good!"


    Chen Fang said, "but why did he suddenly agree again?"


    Linghui monk said: "I know that Xuan Zhenghao was moved to kill at that time. If there are no worries, he really wants to kill you. But he is worried about the friends behind you and the cause and effect after killing you. "


    After a pause, he said, "the poor monk gave him a compromise proposal and told him that it was not a good thing for him to rely on insight into the secrets of heaven all the time. There will be a big backfire in the future, so he accepted the poor monk''s advice. "


    Chen Fang said, "I see. You are smart in this matter. I don''t know how to persuade Xuan Zhenghao. "


    Linghui monk said: "this is also because Xuan Zhenghao is a smart man. If I talk to other old demons, I guess I don''t have to. If I kill you directly, I will take care of many other things. Xuanzhenghao act, one step, think ten steps! It''s never a problem to plan before you move. But even so, things are changeable. There are always things he can''t control. For example, this time... "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "don''t talk about him for the time being. Do you have a way to regenerate the flesh and blood of your sister-in-law and Silan?"


    Linghui monk said: "you have preserved their flesh and blood. With the current cloning technology, science can do it. However, it would be better to let poor monks do it. You give their flesh and blood to me, and I will raise them in the seeds of xuanhuang holy valley with the great spirit liquid technique and Hunyuan. "


    "That''s good!" Chen Fang is very happy.


    He felt that it was a step closer to the resurrection sister-in-law and little Silan.


    When he thought of this, he was suddenly sad. "I''m not as good as brother after all. If I tried my best to save Luoning that day, maybe I could revive Luoning. And imperial concubine... "


    He thought of the dead Luoning, and the lovely elf, his heart could not help but suffer.


    Monk Linghui sighed and said, "ah, Taoist friend Chen Fang, you really don''t have to be like this. Whether they can be revived or not is a case in point. This is a compromise made by Yuanjue at the expense of his own Qi. How many are there in Yuanjue? When you found Luoning girl, her soul particles scattered. I don''t know how many, so it''s impossible for you to reunite. Moreover, the body has been dead for a long time! There is no condition for copying. "


    "If everyone dies and comes back to life? Isn''t this world in chaos? Whose relatives died, not sad, not uncomfortable? If you feel sick, you will be resurrected? " Linghui monk said.Chen Fang said, "I know, you have a point."


    He will not talk about it any more.


    Later, Chen Fang gave the sealed flesh and blood to monk Linghui. Linghui monk immediately took it in his hand.


    Chen Fang said: "the last thing is about the spirit of the universe. Xuan Zhenghao only gave me and my elder brother three months. If you don''t find it in three months, you won''t return it. I''m afraid I''ll have another opinion. "


    Inside the pagoda, xuanzhenghao is setting up the battle. The bridge of one yuan is like floating in the starry sky, his mana is surging and majestic, and all the rules and rules are arbitrary.


    But just then, out of the void came a man.


    "Master!" Xuan Zheng Hao opened his eyes and he gave a smile to the comer.


    It was Chen Ling who came.


    "Congratulations on killing Shen Muran at last and getting revenge!" Xuan Zhenghao said first.


    Chen Ling was dressed in a snow-white gown, like an immortal. He came to Xuan Zheng Hao''s front, is also a tiny smile, said: "you pour is what all know."


    Xuan Zhenghao said with a bitter smile, "it''s hard to know in the future. The magic code is no longer there."


    Chen Ling was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    But he knew that Xuan Zhenghao regarded the magic code more precious than anything else.


    Xuanzhenghao sighed a little, and then said the reason.


    After hearing this, Chen Ling was also surprised. He said, "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened. Behind this, it''s very complicated. "


    "I naturally know that it''s very complicated," he said. So these two boys can''t be killed easily. "


    Chen Ling said: "that is absolutely not to be killed." After a pause, he said: "Chen Fang, in particular, is quite congenial to me. You see, in my face, I have to bear with him more! "


    "I know that," he said


    Chen Ling a smile, he then said: "recently I have nothing to do with ah Jing, you here since such a big event. Ah Jing and I will live in your Tianlong Babu putu for a while. "


    Xuanzhenghao couldn''t help rejoicing after hearing this and said, "if you are the master of the gate and dongfangjing are together, I can have a rest here."


    Chen Ling smile, and think of what, said: "Emperor Xuan?"

 Chapter 2511

    Xuanzhenghao said: "emperor xuangui is very busy, so it''s impossible for him to keep the eight Fu Tu for me all the time."


    "That''s true," Chen Ling said He thought about it and said, "I remember when we met Shen Yunfei in the chaos of time and space. Although Shen Yunfei is dead, he still has a copy of the magic book in his hand. This magic book


    Xuan Zhenghao couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "it''s called self inflicted evil. You can''t live. I destroyed that magic book


    Chen Ling slightly a Zheng, way: "destroyed, why?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "that magic book will take away the cosmic aura of my magic book, so I destroyed it. It''s a copy, but it''s a continuation of my magic book. "


    Chen Ling said, "I see. But when you say that, I think of Chen Tianya. Can his existence also divide my fortune? "


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "from the truth, it''s like this. However, I can see clearly now. There is no accident at all. We think that the exceptions have their functions. Shen Yunfei and Mengdian finally disappeared. And Chen Tianya, I''m sure, has a mission and role. "


    Chen Ling said: "his biggest role is not to have a son, who is the king of destiny. What''s more, their enmity promoted Chen Fang to grow bravely all the way! "


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "yes, but it is estimated that there are other uses. When his mission is completed, he will disappear. In fact, it also includes you, me, Yuanjue and so on. Although we can talk with each other here, we can''t escape when our mission is completed, that is, when we die. "


    Chen Ling sighed a little and said, "from the moment of silent death, I knew that we would all die. Ying Zheng will die, silence will die, Yuanjue will die, and so will we. We have a life span of ten thousand years, but we can''t run the hand of fate! "


    The world!


    Yanjing, in the bedroom of garden villa.


    Linghui monk told Chen Fang about the spirit of the universe in detail.


    "The earth has its own unique aura, as well as its crystal. And the universe, there are cosmic spars. This kind of spar will grow in various planets, but it is extremely rare. I estimate that the Spirit Crystal of this magic Scripture is the magic Scripture created by the great emperor of the universe. "


    Chen Fang couldn''t help feeling headache and said, "it seems hard to find it!"


    Linghui monk said, "I don''t think I can find it on earth. I''m going to try my luck on other planets. It''s not so easy. One thing, though, is that the planet where lingjingshi is located will not be deserted. It will also look for spiritual places to warm up. It''s hard to find if it''s hard to find. It''s easy to find if it''s easy to find. Daoyou, you will go to other planets to explore, find a living planet, it is possible to find. You can go to the magic Scripture and get the breath of the spirit of the universe, and use it as a basis to find it! "


    Chen Fang said, "the spirit of the universe is so magical. What''s its magical use?" He couldn''t help asking monk Linghui.


    Linghui monk said: "Xuan Zhenghao''s magic Scripture relies on the spirit of the universe, and can know a lot about the future and the past of the earth. The spirit of the universe warms up 365 right gods. These right gods have little power, but they are pure gods. It''s also pure power. If it''s used well, it has infinite magical effect. But the real effect, I don''t know, should not be reflected. It''s like your xuanhuang Shengu seed, which seems to have little effect. But the real magic is endless. "


    Chen Fang also knows that xuanhuang Shengu seed is really wonderful, but he has not played his real power.


    After Chen Fang understood the spirit of the universe, he discussed with Shen Feng. At the same time, he collected the breath of the spirit of the universe in the magic Scripture, and then sealed it.


    Shen Feng sealed the breath of the spirit of the universe, and he also found Fu Qingzhu.


    Fu Qingzhu must be involved in this matter. Fu Qingzhu is also the king of destiny, and his luck is also very good.


    As for Qin Lin, he was not involved. Shen Feng wants Qin Lin to recover!


    After that, Chen Fang, Shen Feng and Fu Qingzhu set out separately. They agreed that in any case, they would return to the world within three months.


    Chen Fang said goodbye to Shen Molong and gave a kiss to Xiao Nianci. After that, he left the world. He went to Tianzhou by the way.


    He came back and forth several times, but he didn''t talk to Qiao Ning. Therefore, he still wants to say goodbye to Qiao Ning.


    As for ling''er, he missed her very much. But he didn''t plan to go to Shennong world.


    Chen Fang still has tears in his heart. He doesn''t know how to face ling''er at this moment. If you need blood and tears in the future, he must be cruel to ling''er once.


    He will not hurt ling''er. But compared with his elder brother''s wife and daughter''s life, he can only choose to hurt them.


    He also knew that if he shed tears, he would lose his talent. However, Chen Fang thinks that since Suzhen in black can recover her talent, linger should be able to do so in the future.


    When he came to Tianzhou again and to the imperial city of Dakang, Chen Fang was somewhat embarrassed. He felt that the official residence of the imperial city was ironic to him."Maybe, I should let Qiao Ning move away from the imperial city of Dakang, and let Qiao Ning live in Mingyue palace. It''s just that the safety factor will be greatly reduced there! If someone wants to use her to deal with me, I''m afraid... " Chen Fang''s heart turns to read the telegram, but he''s already in the house of the Marquis of the town.


    Qiao Ning didn''t know anything. She came out with a worried look on her face.


    "I heard something big happened. Are you ok?" Qiao Ning asks Chen Fang.


    "Let''s go in and talk." Chen Fang doesn''t want to talk more outside, so he and Qiao Ning go to the bedroom.


    Qiao Ning said, "I know Shen Feng''s wife and daughter have something wrong."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s this thing. Now..."


    He told Qiao Ning about the current situation.


    Qiao Ning said first: "in that case, I don''t think I should stay in this town. Just in time, you can go to the Moon Palace with xianzun. "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not right!"


    "Well? Are you worried? " Qiao Ning said: "don''t worry too much. Now with my ability and xianzun''s ability, no one can embarrass us."


    Chen Fang said: "the enemy either doesn''t do it. Once he does it, it is the cultivation of creating the realm. With your strength, you can''t resist such an enemy. I think it''s best for you to move to Shennong world with Bai Suzhen. Everything is OK! "


    "Ah?" When Qiao Ning heard the speech, he felt uncomfortable. Although she and ling''er have no grudge, Shennong world belongs to ling''er in her heart. She doesn''t want to disturb, so she and ling''er will feel embarrassed.


    Although they may not live together, Shennong world is a village for them. When you think, you can get there.


    "There''s no need for that. Don''t think of me as a canary Said Qiao Ning.

 Chapter 2512

    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "it''s really a bit of a fuss, but you can see that Ziqing''s sister-in-law and xiaosilan can be manipulated in Yanjing. If you have nothing to do with me, with your accomplishments, there is no danger at all. But you are my wife, and I will bring you endless danger. "


    Qiao Ning thought of Yuqing world last time, and she also knew that Chen Fang had a point. Qiao Ning was afraid that she would repeat the same mistake, so she said, "OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    Chen Fang said, "let''s go directly."


    They don''t have to pack anything.


    Qiao Ning can''t help but say: "otherwise, go to the spirit of the universe, I''ll go with you."


    "Of course not," Chen said


    He didn''t want Qiao Ning to take part in the adventure.


    Qiao Ning knew that Chen Fang would not agree, so he didn''t say much now.


    "Before you leave, you should tell the emperor." Qiao Ning said again.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "it really should be!"


    Qiao Ning said, "let''s go and say goodbye together."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    At the moment, the two went to the palace.


    Xuan Zhenghao didn''t avoid but didn''t see, but directly met two people in the bridge of one yuan.


    Xuan Zhenghao was dressed in a bright yellow robe, which was extremely dignified. Before Chen Fang and Qiao Ning could speak, they said, "farewell?"


    Chen Fang and Qiao Ning were slightly stunned. Chen Fang immediately said, "I have no face to stay in the imperial city."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I don''t blame you!"


    Chen Fang said, "hmm?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "without any utilitarianism, I really don''t blame you. Because you are Chen Fang, that''s why you make this choice. If I were you, I would make the same choice as you. I also believe that if I give you another 100 or 1000 chances, you will still make the same choice. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "if I were Shen Feng, I would spare no effort to save my relatives. In those days, the sect leader did the same thing. As long as there is a chance, do whatever it takes. "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "thank you for your understanding."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "however, I still have a question to ask you."


    Chen Fang said, "excuse me!"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "if Shen Feng needs to take my life to save his wife and daughter, will you also help him?"


    Chen Fang said, "no!"


    He just said two words, No.


    There are not too many explanations.


    Xuanzhenghao said with a smile, "well, I believe what you say. You will never lie to me! There''s no need to go out of the imperial city. Let''s expose it. I also need you to help me. I''ve done so many things for me. Now I want to pat my ass and get rid of me. Is there such a good thing? "


    Chen Fangchang was relieved and said, "thank you, Emperor!"


    To be able to get the emperor''s understanding, he can be regarded as unloading the big stone in his heart.


    After that, Xuan Zhenghao said, "take back your things. I was angry at that time, that''s why I said that! "


    After he finished, he took out Chen Fang''s Prajna clock and gave it back to Chen Fang.


    "No, no, no..." Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "emperor, I can''t have it. If you don''t accept it, I''m ashamed to stay in the imperial city and be the Marquis of the town. "


    "You little boy..." Xuan Zhenghao laughed and scolded.


    He is not the mother-in-law''s person, immediately said: "well, it depends on you."


    After that, Chen Fang and Qiao Ning leave.


    After leaving the palace, Qiao Ning was very happy and said, "now you don''t have to feel guilty about it, do you?"


    Chen Fang said: "the emperor''s understanding really solved my heart knot."


    Qiao Ning then said, "I''m also very sad that your elder brother has such a thing. But I don''t know how to comfort I want to do something for him, and I don''t know where to start! "


    Chen Fang said: "I don''t need anything. The last thing I need is comfort. He firmly believed that his sister-in-law and Xiao Silan could survive. I believe that, too! "


    "Good!" said Qiao Ning


    After this, Qiao Ning seized all the pure Yang pills, a total of 500 million. "That''s all I have. Take it. You''re out now. You need it! If you are in danger, Chunyang Dan can add your mana. You must not refuse me


    Chen Fang can''t help but smile bitterly. He kisses Qiao Ning''s lips and says, "OK, I promise you!"


    He really needs pills, and he knows that if he doesn''t accept them, Qiao Ning won''t agree.


    After taking the pills, Chen Fang left Tianzhou. He wants to go back to the world, and then from the world to the stars. If you go directly from Tianzhou, you may be lost in space.


    The forest of three thousand worlds is the ultimate folding of space. It is the direct channel from the vast world. In other places, it is very difficult and thankless to crack the essence of space. If you fall into the chaos of time or the killing array of space, you will be doomed.From Tianzhou to the starry sky, you may just enter the starry sky you think it is, but it is not the real starry sky.


    After Chen Fang left, he was in the one yuan Bridge in the imperial city of Dakang.


    Chen Ling and dongfangjing come to xuanzhenghao from the void.


    "Chen Fang is really kind-hearted." "Compared with his father, he is just two extremes," Dongfang Jing said


    Xuan Zhenghao said with a smile: "that''s not true. Chen Tianya''s predecessor is the headmaster. Chen Fang''s character is very similar to that of the sect leader, but Chen Fang should be kind and soft hearted. They are not as decisive as the sect leader. Chen Tianya magnified the character of the sect leader. And Chen Fang slightly enlarged the gentleness of the sect leader. "


    "Dongfang Jing said:" you say so, it''s really such a thing


    Chen Ling said: "Zhenghao, if you can help Chen Fang more, you can help him more."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "you don''t have to say this, I will naturally. Help him and help yourself. "


    Dongfang Jing said: "not necessarily. The deeper the entanglement with Chen Fang, the deeper the whirlpool will be. It is not known whether it is a good thing or a bad thing! "


    Xuan Zhenghao said with a smile: "I understand this truth. However, when the risk comes, I choose to avoid and face the difficulty. I choose to face the difficulty. Avoiding may avoid temporary danger, but it will miss the important things in the current situation. "


    "Four words, miss the tuyere, right?" Dongfang Jingxiao.


    She laughs like a beautiful flower.


    Chen Ling said with a smile, "I agree with Zhenghao''s point of view, just like some enterprises in the world. If the old enterprises are firmly established, they may fall into a dilemma overnight. "

 Chapter 2513

    Xuan Zhenghao said: "that''s the truth!"


    Chen Ling said: "don''t say these, now I want to help you to find the spirit of the universe, but I''m not sure about you."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "I''m going to make preparations now. Even if they can''t find the spirit of the universe, I''ll see how to maintain the overall situation. You can help me for a while, but not for a lifetime! "


    Chen Ling sighed and said, "Zhenghao, if I were you, I would not be able to achieve your situation. It''s not easy for you these years! "


    Xuan Zhenghao also said with a bitter smile: "I''ve been busy all my life, and I don''t know what it is for. It''s for heaven''s sake, but also for myself. In the end, the way of heaven will not appreciate it. It may kill you and me. "


    Dongfang Jing said: "it''s always an experience of life. If you don''t do anything all the time. That kind of life is boring, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, for experience!" Xuan Zhenghao smiles brightly.


    Chen Ling also laughed.


    All the efforts, not for anyone or great behavior, all for your own inner pleasure and sense of accomplishment!


    Shen Feng and Fu Qingzhu have set out for the starry sky. They have different directions, but they are exploring their own ways.


    Chen Fang also burst out of the earth''s atmosphere.


    Chen Fang knew in his heart that there was a big difference in the starry sky. In the earth, the air movement of the earth was partial to him. However, Chen Fang is not sure how much influence the earth''s air transportation can have when it comes out of the earth.


    In the space, boundless, the vision is a dark. It''s a complete vacuum around us, in which people are completely weightless. The body is exposed to radiation and stress all the time. In space, the mana of ordinary monks is always consumed.


    But Chen Fang is indifferent. His constitution has completely changed. In space, his body can also adapt. However, he still needs to breathe, but his breathing has been turned into internal breathing, which can last for ten years. Chen Fang''s big move technique is used to travel through the space. In an instant, he is thousands of miles away. After flying 100 million kilometers, he finally found a planet.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it, and now he came to the planet.


    The planet is completely exposed to the universe, without the protection of the atmosphere.


    There was no vitality in the sight.


    "It''s all made of steel. It''s a good resource!" Chen Fang muttered to himself.


    "It''s a death star. There can''t be the spirit of the universe." Chen Fang took a break and then set off again.


    Travel through the interstellar space, run fast in the universe. Sometimes, Chen Fang feels that everything is an illusion, and the surroundings seem to be static. No matter how he moves, there is no change around him.


    How big is the universe? Chen Fang can''t even imagine!


    From the earth into the universe, this makes Chen Fang feel like a small mountain village to a prosperous metropolis.


    He felt the insignificance of human beings more closely.


    "Well?" Just at this time, when Chen Fang used his big move to travel through space, the space array was absorbed by a kind of magnetic storm. Before Chen Fang could react, he had already fallen into this kind of magnetic storm.


    "It''s the metamagnetism formed by cosmic radiation!" Chen Fang immediately realized that he was not afraid of this kind of meta magnetic storm. He remembered that when he was in Shennong''s world, the emperor had a kind of Yuan magnetism, which could kill many mana.


    "Good chance!" Chen Fang runs a golden aperture to protect his body. At the same time, it headed for the center of the magnetic storm. The more you go in, the more pressure you have. The yuan magnetic crackling attack to Chen Fang''s golden aperture. Chen Fang feels that the mana is being consumed rapidly.


    "Damn, this yuan magnetism does a lot of damage to mana. It seems that I can''t rush so hard. I spend too much strength and it''s not easy to recover. After all, this is not on earth! "


    Chen Fang immediately runs the sea of ice soul, and the whole person escapes into the sea of ice soul.


    He turned into a light of ice soul and flew forward. The appearance of ice soul sea was very strong. It is condensed from the cold wave of the extremely cold wormhole. These metamagnetism can''t damage ice soul either.


    Chen Fang soon came to the center of yuanci storm.


    It was an extremely brilliant scene, like a very gorgeous fireworks explosion center.


    Chen Fang saw that in the middle, a blood colored meta magnetite burst out a blood colored light, and the blood colored light sputtered out, forming countless gorgeous meta magnetics.


    "It''s really the size of the universe. There is no reason why a metamicrite can cause such a metamagnetic storm. It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes! I''ll take such a baby. " Chen Fang immediately turned the sea of ice soul into a big handprint, directly penetrated into the center of yuanci, and then grasped the yuanci crystal in his hand.


    "Well?"


    Chen Fang immediately felt that it was wrong, because the metamicrite was in an explosive state. Among them, the energy is consumed rapidly. If it goes on like this, it will be directly consumed.


    Chen Fang immediately cast his magic: "freeze!"The extremely cold force immediately surged out and froze the magnetic crystal in an instant.


    Yuan magnetite continued to explode, and Chen Fang felt that the ice outside began to crack.


    "Damn it Chen Fang had no choice but to freeze for several times, but cracks appeared in the external freezing. In the end, he had to give up.


    Chen Fang turns around and leaves yuanci storm. He is sure that he is Bai Huanxi.


    He left the metamagnetic storm and watched from a distance. He watched the metamagnetic crystal consume all its strength and finally turn into nothingness. The area was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    Chen Fang felt a little dejected. He turned and left here.


    Not all good things can be obtained by oneself.


    There are always times when the road is not smooth.


    Chen Fang felt that his luck was not so good after he left the earth.


    Chen Fang found several more planets when he used big move continuously. Without exception, all of them were death stars. There''s no water, no atmosphere, no life on the death star. Only some needed minerals exist within the iron.


    Such a search also made Chen Fang realize the unique advantages of the earth.


    The earth is not so because of the great emperor of the universe. Before the Cretaceous, the lingzuns also lived well.


    "It''s not easy to find a suitable planet. Forget it, I''ll have a rest first, and then I''ll continue to look for it. "


    Chen Fang rested on a death star.


    He is hiding in the sea of ice soul, and he has been living by internal breathing. Although there is no problem, it also makes Chen Fang feel a little depressed. This kind of feeling is like diving. In the potential water, although you can breathe with an oxygen machine, you still feel insecure.


    The earth is the eternal home!

 Chapter 2514

    Chen Fang sat with his knees crossed, then took some pills, and soon recovered his strength to the peak. After that, I slept all night.


    After that, I wake up in the morning feeling refreshed.


    He set out again and flew into the endless space.


    Chen Fang has been searching for this for ten days. He estimates that he is 100 billion kilometers away from the earth.


    During this period, we also experienced many dangers, such as various magnetic storms and meteorite flows. There are solar storms, electromagnetic storms and so on. However, Chen Fang had already avoided all his accomplishments.


    He also searched for a lot of death stars.


    Finally, five days later, Chen Fang found a planet. His mind sweeps this planet, this planet also has no atmosphere, everything is exposed in the universe. Serious radiation


    But in Chen Fang''s mental strafe, he found a sign of movement. It''s fleeting, and then it''s gone.


    Chen Fang immediately felt as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Although there will be many supernatural beings in space, it is very difficult to meet them in the vast universe. Chen Fang hasn''t met anyone for half a month. At this time, he is very excited to see something alive.


    "Isn''t it aliens?" Chen Fang is also curious about the aliens, so he immediately looks for them. His mind shot wildly, but he never found the existence of that movement.


    "Is it my illusion? How can there be something moving on this death star? "


    Chen Fang murmured.


    Chen Fang quickly denied his own ideas. At this level of cultivation, he is unlikely to have any illusion.


    Chen Fang is not curious about many things on earth. But everything here made him curious, and Chen Fang quickly shot in all directions with his mind. He pursued for about an hour in a row, but he didn''t get anything. In desperation, Chen Fang had to give up.


    "Forget it, what are you doing to waste time on these irrelevant things. With the desolation of this death star, there can be no spirit of the universe. " Chen Fang''s secret way.


    Then he felt a little tired. I plan to rest on this death star.


    Chen Fang sacrificed the sea of ice soul, and then went to sleep in it.


    He slept for about three hours. After three hours, the outside world suddenly changed.


    "Well?" Chen Fang felt the trace of movement, and immediately jumped up to pursue the past.


    This time, in the dark air, Chen Fang clearly felt the moving light. To be exact, it''s not light, it''s like a friar flying.


    Chen Fang couldn''t think about it in detail, so he made a big move to catch up with him.


    The light felt Chen Fang''s pursuit and immediately flew into space. Chen Fang followed. He didn''t mean any harm. He just wanted to know whether it was a human or an alien? If aliens are found, he still thinks it''s novel. Later, you can also tell little Nianci that your father and I have seen aliens.


    The light flew very fast, but Chen Fang''s speed was faster. Finally, Chen Fang caught up with the light, and then covered the sea of ice soul. In an instant, the sea of ice soul is spread all over a hundred miles, in which the laws of space and time flow wildly.


    The light dashed several times, but was blocked by the space law of ice soul sea.


    At this time, Chen Fang could see clearly what the light was.


    It turned out to be a human being, and a beautiful woman, who looked twenty-four or twenty-five years old. Dressed in purple tights, with purple hair and blue eyes, she looks beautiful.


    She has a very cold and proud temperament and a chill in her eyes.


    Chen Fang always thinks that this woman is different from normal human beings. At the moment, he immediately communicated with the woman in purple with his mind.


    "I mean you no harm. I''m just curious!" Chen Fang transferred his ideas to the woman''s brain. The woman looks around, but she can''t find Chen Fang there.


    "You thief!" The woman in purple is not polite. She scolds when she opens her mouth.


    Her words are not any kind of language on the earth. If it had not been for the display of magic power, it would have been able to decompose through magic power, otherwise, it would have been impossible to understand this language.


    "Don''t get me wrong, girl!" Chen Fang continued. He then flashed in front of the woman in purple.


    "Well?" The woman in purple was surprised when she saw Chen Fang.


    "Aren''t you the devil of the purple star clan?" Said the woman in purple.


    "What kind of devil?" Chen Fang is curious.


    The woman in purple was lost in thought, and then she asked, "who are you? Why do you want to stop me? "


    Chen Fang said: "I''m from the distant earth. I''m just looking for something in this universe. I spent a lot of time in this starry sky, and I didn''t see any living creatures, so I felt the girl and caught up with her with curiosity. Don''t worry, girl. I don''t mean anything


    Chen Fang was frank.


    His communication with the woman in purple was entirely based on ideas, but in the repeated conversation of ideas, Chen Fang also mastered the language of the woman in purple.Then Chen Fang spoke directly in the language of the woman in purple.


    "Earth?" The woman in purple was surprised. She seems to know the earth.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "girl, do you know the earth?"


    The woman in purple took a wary look at Chen Fang. Then she said, "I''m leaving. Don''t stop me, or I won''t be polite."


    "Er..." Chen Fang still has a lot of curiosity, but he didn''t expect that this woman has no curiosity at all. But since the other party doesn''t want to talk about it, Chen Fang naturally feels embarrassed to force others to do so.


    "Do as you please." Chen Fang gave up the ice soul sea directly.


    The woman in purple was slightly surprised when she saw the way of life. But she didn''t say much. When she was ready to leave, she thought of something and said, "aren''t you curious about me? Give you something, and you''ll understand everything when you get back to earth! "


    After she finished, she threw the same thing to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang didn''t think about it, so he took it.


    And the next second, the woman in purple has left the sea of ice soul, a few twinkles between thousands of miles away. It''s impossible for Chen Fang to chase after him any more. Besides, he doesn''t intend to chase after him. Although he is curious, he knows at least respect.


    Chen Fang looked into his hand, but it was a crystal stone.


    Purple crystal!


    "What material is this?" Chen Fang was secretly curious, although the woman in purple said that she would understand only when she came to the earth. But he still couldn''t help but investigate first, and his magic power went into the purple crystal.


    "Well? Nothing there? What the hell is this Chen Fang found nothing in the purple crystal. And the next second, the purple spar goes straight to ashes. Chen Fang has a handful of ashes in his hand.


    "Shit! Play with me Chen Fang felt a little puzzled.


    He felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t care.


    He then flew away.

 Chapter 2515

    Chen Fang crisscross the starry sky, galloping and continuing to search. So I searched for another month.


    One and a half months have passed. Chen Fang remembers the time very well. He always calculates it according to the time of the earth. There''s nothing wrong with the time around, so it''s a month and a half in the past. He found many planets, but he didn''t find any.


    The only living creature found is the strange woman in purple.


    After that, I haven''t seen any living existence.


    All the way to find, eyes, but see, all is a desolate.


    There was no sign of life.


    Although the vast universe is boundless, Chen Fang has never seen a planet comparable to the earth. The earth is unique. Although it is small in the universe, it is a dazzling genius!


    Chen Fang no longer feels that the earth is small.


    Chen Fang, of course, knew that his exploration during this period was just a drop in the ocean for the universe. I don''t have to think that the universe is just like this, let alone that the earth is the only brilliant in the universe.


    On this day, Chen Fang rested on a death star again.


    He knew he was far away from the earth.


    It will take 20 days to find the spirit of the universe.


    March is really short.


    I just hope elder brother and Fu Qingzhu can find the spirit of the universe first.


    The more he searched, the more hopeless he felt.


    "Smart!" When Chen Fang was resting in the sea of ice soul, he chatted with monk Linghui.


    "How far is it from your wormhole star?" He asked.


    Linghui monk lazily replied: "I''m not sure, but it took three years for me to fly by in order not to be discovered. Taoist friend, you can''t fly for 20 years


    "All right!" Chen Fang is also speechless.


    He said: "it''s been looking for so long that there is no trace of the spirit of the universe. I don''t know how big brother and brother Fu are finding out. If you delay the great event of Xuan Zhenghao, it''s also very bad. "


    Linghui monk said: "the spirit of the universe is not so easy to find. However, with Xuan Zhenghao''s ability, he himself will certainly stay behind. "


    "But anyway, we agreed to him," Chen said. At this time, it''s better not to break faith. "


    Linghui monk said: "the universe is big, bigger than you think. It is impossible to find the spirit of the universe in three months. But you are good at the impossible. I hope the miracle will happen to you


    Chen Fang sighed.


    He then asked, "I haven''t thought of asking you this question before. Have you ever met a real alien


    Linghui monk said, "of course I have!"


    "Oh?" Chen Fang said, "I haven''t heard you mention it."


    Linghui monk said, "you didn''t ask me, Daoyou."


    Chen Fang said, "did you see the woman in purple I met before?"


    Linghui monk said: "no, I have been warming the flesh and blood of Ye girl and little guy."


    Thinking of this, Chen Fang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to see the results?" Linghui asked.


    Chen Fang said, "tell me directly."


    Monk Linghui said with a smile, "the body has been completely recovered, and the heart is still growing. When all the growth is completed, the body is complete


    Chen Fang said, "may I have a look?"


    Linghui monk said, "of course. But No clothes


    "That won''t do!" How can Chen Fang desecrate his sister-in-law. He said, "I''ll give you the clothes that ling''er wears. You can help them put them on. As for Xiao Silan, just wrap it up


    Linghui monk said: "yes!"


    Chen Fang said, "you are not allowed to look at it."


    Linghui monk said: "Amitabha, how can I have any evil thoughts about these mortal bodies?"


    That''s what Chen Fang said. Then he found ling''er''s clothes and gave them to monk Linghui.


    After all this, monk Linghui said, "you can see it."


    Chen Fang immediately entered the seed of xuanhuang divine valley with his mind.


    Inside the seeds of xuanhuang Shengu, ye Ziqing was dressed in linger''s clothes and xiaosilan, wrapped in a long skirt worn by adults.


    They really have recovered, and even ye Ziqing''s skin is better.


    Chen Fang was relieved to see this scene. He always felt that it was a step closer to reviving Ye Ziqing and Xiao Silan.


    However, there was also uncertainty and hesitation in his heart.


    All this is because of ling''er!


    Chen Fang ended his conversation with monk Linghui, but he couldn''t sleep that night. So I want to walk around the death star.There is no gravity on the death star. It''s floating when it walks. However, Chen Fang can walk freely with his magic power. Anyway, everything that doesn''t exist depends on its own mana. When he looked at the ground, there was no dust. All that was exposed was iron ore. Without gravity, even dust is hard to absorb.


    Chen Fang walked all the way, and the planet was completely exposed to the vacuum. There is no wind, no air and so on.


    He thought about it and suddenly became interested. He wrote on the ground with his magic power and said: "King Jialan Chen Fang is here! This planet, from now on, is called galangal star! "


    So Chen Fang has his own planet. He was just for fun and didn''t think much about it.


    I think that if one day the modern science and technology on the earth develops to a certain extent, they will be shocked when they come here and see this string of words. It would be fun if civilizations from other planets discovered it.


    "In fact, this is not a smart thing!" The voice of Linghui monk suddenly rang out.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "how do you say that?"


    Linghui monk said, "do you know the law of the jungle? In the dark, no one could see. You''re leaving your mark in the dark jungle. You will expose the earth. If other alien civilizations are moved by it, you will bring disaster to the earth. Although the earth is very strong, there are more powerful hands among the strong. "


    Chen Fang felt that what Linghui monk said was reasonable. He said, "I naturally understand the rules of the jungle."


    Then he wiped out the traces he had left.


    But at this time, there was a wave of mana in the sky.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised.


    Linghui monk said, "deal with it yourself. I''m going to sleep."


    When he finished, he fell into silence.


    At this stage, the strength of Linghui monk and Chen Fang is still far away, so they can''t help.

 Chapter 2516

    Chen Fang felt the danger. "Can''t it be for me? Although Lao Tzu has many enemies, he is so far away from the earth. Who would be so boring and chase him all the time? "


    That''s what he thought.


    Then, the mana wave in the air became more and more intense. It was really aimed at him.


    When Chen Fang looked up, he saw four figures encircling him in the middle.


    He was surrounded by four People!


    Yes, people.


    But the only difference between them and humans is that their eyes are blue. They have the same eyes as the woman in purple. This kind of eye is different from those blue eyes in Europe. It''s like there''s a soul in these eyes.


    It''s the real soul, not the adjective!


    Four people, all men. They all look like middle-aged people over 40. They were tall and cold, and they were cold and murderous. This kind of killing intention with great dignity, people dare not resist, but also very uncomfortable.


    Chen Fang was sure that he didn''t know these people. Naturally, he was not afraid. He just gave a cold smile and said in the language of the woman in purple, "the vast universe, the vast void, has made several people come here. I don''t know what hatred I have with you?"


    Among the four, the first man has a horse like face. His hair is short and short, but it''s all purple.


    The man looked at Chen Fang and suddenly held out his hand and said coldly, "take it!"


    Chen Fang felt puzzled and said, "what are you going to take?"


    The man said coldly, "I''ll say it again, bring it!"


    Chen Fang was also annoyed by the other party''s attitude. "Take your mother!"


    A wisp of killing intention flashed in the man''s eyes. "To die!"


    Then he waved and said, "kill me!"


    The other three middle-aged men should be heard in unison, and then directly to Chen Fang. Their accomplishments are very strange, which is quite different from Chen Fang''s. Chen Fang also made it clear that these people did not come from the earth, just afraid they did not come from the fairyland.


    But right now, it''s not that much.


    He sacrificed the sea of ice soul at the first time, and the sea of ice soul enveloped the whole area.


    The three middle-aged men also sacrificed their magic weapon. Their magic weapon was actually purple hair! All are purple hair, hair grows rapidly, roots like a python, winding hundreds of miles. Chen Fang immediately fell into this kind of meat Python array.


    At the same time, the three men''s eyes also bloomed purple magic light!


    The divine light covers Chen Fang, imprisons him, and makes all his rules of space and time useless.


    "Hum!" Chen Fang is aware of the strangeness of these people, but he is not afraid at all. At this moment, Chen Fang directly cut out several big ice soul sword lights.


    The sword light flickered, countless purple Python were chopped into pieces, and some were all frozen up.


    Chen Fang''s hand is sharp, and the python entangles him. He condenses his cold power and freezes it directly. The surrounding area quickly became a frozen world, and the python was frozen, and the expression was lifelike. Chen Fang walked through it and aimed at one of the middle-aged men.


    "The light of the heart!"


    He cut out a light of heart directly!


    The light of the soul is like a thin needle, shuttling through countless python, and penetrating the purple light, cutting into the middle-aged man''s brain.


    The middle-aged man died of bleeding from his seven orifices.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Fang killed a man. At this time, Chen Fang was by no means a soft hearted man. He then lit up two spiritual lights and killed the other two middle-aged men.


    In a flash, the frozen world formed by the python was shattered.


    Chen Fang is facing the last horse faced man.


    The horse faced man was also surprised, but he was not afraid of Chen Fang. There was a more terrifying killing in his eyes.


    "You want to die!" The horse faced man made an angry move.


    His purple hair was condensed into countless purple swords.


    "The light of the heart!" No matter what happened, Chen Fang quickly gave his hand with the light of his heart.


    The light of the soul, breaking through the limitation of time and space, will appear directly in the brain of the horse faced man. The light of Chen Fang''s mind is the supreme magic move that condenses the crystal stone of his mind and the embodiment of his wisdom all his life.


    He is sure to kill these people now, so he didn''t keep his cards. It''s like grabbing a good hand. When the other side plays one on three, he blasts first.


    But obviously, the horse faced man is not that easy to deal with. When the light of the soul attacked, the horse faced man''s eyes burst out a purple light, which directly killed the light of the soul into ashes.


    "It''s an opponent!" Chen Fang is a Lin secretly, he didn''t expect that this person can deal with the light of his heart.


    Horse face man shot quickly, at the same time, his eyes shot purple light! The two purple lights came to kill Chen Fang, as fast as thunder and lightning. Chen Fang realized the power of the purple divine light. Instead of dodging, he turned the sea of ice soul. Immediately, the space folded up.That purple divine light continuously penetrates the space, but is blocked by time, finally several punctures, all cannot come to Chen Fang''s front.


    The speed of purple divine light is extremely fast. Chen Fang is less than 10 meters away from the horse faced man. But the purple light could not fly to Chen Fang.


    If outsiders see this scene, they will feel extremely strange!


    The horse faced man didn''t say much. He quickly took back the purple magic light, and then grasped it with a big hand. All the purple magic swords condensed into a huge purple sword!


    "Broken!" The horse faced man came with a sword.


    This sword cuts out, purple awn rises greatly, the whole ice soul ocean is permeated by purple light. Suddenly, Chen Fang felt that all the time and space had been penetrated and studied thoroughly.


    "What a strange purple light!" Chen Fang was surprised.


    The horse faced man cut through the vanity in front of him with a sword, and the body of the sword came to kill Chen Fang''s head.


    Chen Fang is about to die.


    Chen Fang still does not move. At the critical moment, he turns into an ice sculpture.


    Boom!


    The purple sword cuts Chen Fang, but Chen Fang is not damaged.


    The horse faced man was surprised.


    Chen Fang made a quick move, and the whole person recovered intact. Then, it is to collect all the ice soul sea and condense them into an ice soul sword!


    Ice soul sword waved faster, a sword light cold, toward the purple sword cut in the past.


    The horse faced man also waved a huge sword.


    In the void, the ice soul collides with the purple Mang, and then the purple mang collapses.


    Chen Fang then showed his sword formula of fortune!


    That ice soul sword turns into innumerable ice soul swords, which are black and cover up the sky. They kill the horse faced man.


    Chen Fang''s sword Jue of nature has been used to perfection. Every sword light is a master with consciousness. And have the theory of Taijiquan, understand the law of space, the law of time.


    Can also shuttle through the void!

 Chapter 2517

    A thousand swords, a thousand swords master hand together, this is how spectacular!


    Boom!


    The horse faced man was tired of dealing with it. He resisted continuously, but soon he was defeated.


    Chen is about to kill the horse faced man. He suddenly uses the formula of fortune sword.


    The dense ice soul sword suddenly contracted into a beam of light, and was finally swallowed by Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s figure flashed again, and his palm split into the belly of the horse faced man. The horse faced man suddenly felt that all his internal organs were shocked through. Moreover, there is a force of energy and mana running all over him, which is out of his control.


    At this time, as long as Chen Fang once detonated this momentum, the horse faced man will be broken to pieces.


    At this time, Chen Fang was relieved. He knew very well in his heart that the four men''s accomplishments on the earth were all top experts. The three men he killed in seconds were already at the level of cultivation in fairyland. And this horse faced man, who can break through his rules of space and time, shows that he has also reached the level of Tianyu realm.


    It''s just that everyone''s cultivation system is obviously different, so it can''t be generalized.


    But the other side''s skill is strange enough.


    Chen Fang comes to the horse faced man.


    It seems that the sky is always dark, even without moonlight.


    But even so, Chen Fang''s eyes generate electricity, and he can see clearly around him. He looked coldly at the horse faced man lying on the ground.


    The horse faced man''s face was very bad. He was seriously injured, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    Chen Fang said coldly, "what''s your name?"


    "Hum!" The horse faced man was rather proud and turned away, not wanting to pay attention to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "I really don''t want to use this old-fashioned method. I don''t even bother to threaten you. My patience is not good, you don''t say, that is the choice of death? Do you mean this? You hum, I mean you agree with that. "


    The horse faced man instinctively wanted to hum again, but he finally put up with it.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Chen Fang and said, "you''d better let me go at once."


    "Let you go? Why? " Chen Fang said.


    The horse faced man said, "I''ve sent out a signal, and our other purple mansion magic soldiers are chasing us. They will come soon. By that time, you will be dead."


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "Damn it, I just wonder, I don''t know you. What are you after me for? "


    "You have the Amethyst we are looking for in your hand!" The horse faced man said, "we found out from the brain of the woman in ZEMO that she gave the Amethyst to you. As long as you are willing to hand over the Amethyst, we can no longer pursue your fault. "


    "Fuck you!" Chen Fang suddenly slapped the horse faced man on the door. He forced very hard, horse face man immediately half cheek hematoma, teeth are off several.


    "You''re right. You''re my prisoner. I''m holding my life. You said this as if I asked you to let me go. Don''t say I don''t have Amethyst. Even if there is, I can''t give you the attitude towards you. "


    Chen Fang immediately understood what was going on.


    He thought it was a real disaster.


    Obviously, the woman in purple was chased and killed by the people in purple mansion. So she hid in the death star. She was accidentally run into by herself when she went out. So the woman had an idea and gave her a fake jade.


    Chen Fang expected that the woman should be arrested now. When the gang searched the woman''s brain, they found that the Amethyst had been given to them.


    What a vicious woman. I met her by chance. It''s like this!


    "How did you get to me?" Chen Fang couldn''t help being curious, so he asked the horse faced man. "And what''s your name?"


    When did the horse faced man ever suffer such humiliation, he was so angry with Chen Fang that he gritted his teeth. But he also knows that this time is not suitable to continue to anger Chen Fang. He had to wait for his companion. At the moment, the horse faced man said, "my name is Zongxian Tang! We are following you according to your Amethyst breath all the way


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "do I have the smell of Amethyst?"


    "That''s right," said the horse faced man


    Chen Fang said, "I really don''t know. I don''t know that woman at all. She gave me something. It looks like Amethyst. But after she left, it vaporized and I didn''t get anything at all


    Zong Xiantang was slightly surprised, and then said: "is this really true?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t have the time to lie to you. Believe it or not."


    Zong Xiantang said: "if you don''t have Amethyst, you should go back to investigate with us. If you are sure that the Amethyst is not in your hands, we will not embarrass you. "


    Chen Fang said, "I didn''t have that effort. And, when you get to your place, you has the final say. I''m not that stupid! "


    "If we don''t find out this matter clearly, our purple mansion will never end." Zong Xiantang said, "you are indeed the rare human master I have ever seen. But you can''t fight against Zifu. This time in the pursuit, also sent out our purple house magic weapon division little Lord! The little master of goodwill is a master in the world. You are not his opponent. He''s on his way. He''ll be here in a little dayA small day is an hour!


    Chen Fang is very clear about this in his mind.


    He looked at Zongxian Tang and said, "what is your purple mansion? On that planet again? What power do you represent? What''s the use of Amethyst? "


    Zong Xiantang said, "we are from Danube!"


    "Danube?" Chen Fang has obviously never heard of Danube.


    Zong Xiantang said, "Danube is Danube!"


    Chen Fang said, "OK!" He can understand, too. If outsiders ask him what the earth is, he can''t explain. It can only be said that the earth is the earth.


    "What races are there on this planet Danube?" Chen Fang asked.


    Zong Xiantang said: "there are human beings, elves, orcs and giants on Danube, but human beings are the masters of them. Our purple mansion belongs to the purple star clan. We are not human beings. "


    "You''re not human?" Chen Fang is curious. "But you are human."


    "It''s very complicated, a few words are not clear." Zong Xiantang said.


    Chen Fang said, "I also know that you are procrastinating. Otherwise you would not have said so much. "


    His heart is like a mirror.


    Zong Xiantang was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t expect his mind to be so clearly understood by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang continued: "finally, I''ll ask you two questions. First, is the woman who gave me the fake Amethyst also a member of the purple star clan?"

 Chapter 2518

    Zongxian Tang said angrily: "she is a traitor!"


    Chen Fang understood a lot more and said, "well, what''s the magical effect of Amethyst?"


    Zongxiantang felt the pressure of Chen Fang, and he did not dare to delay. I know that if I play tricks again at this time, I will probably die.


    He said, "I said, can you let me live?"


    Chen Fang said, "yes, if you are telling the truth. As for how to judge whether your words are true, it depends on my will. "


    Zong Xiantang had no choice, so he said: "Amethyst can wake up a very important human. When this human wakes up, we can get her spirit. With her spirit, we can make Danube more perfect and powerful. Moreover, we can really become human beings. Perfect integration into human beings


    Chen Fang can guess the 7788 of them. It''s just those interests. It''s permanent everywhere you go. He was surprised that on the planet Danube, it was still human beings. Is this different from the earth?


    What kind of species is human?


    What is the origin of this species?


    Chen Fang couldn''t help thinking.


    "Forget it, it''s none of my business." Chen Fang then changed his mind.


    Chen Fang decides to leave. He looks at Zongxian Tang. Zong Xiantang was a little hairy when Chen Fang saw him. He said: "you promised me that as long as I answered you, you would let me live!"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes, let you live. However, I also have a good thing to give you! "


    After he finished, he condensed out a very cold pill.


    "Open your mouth!" Chen Fang said.


    Zong Xiantang was shocked and said, "you..."


    Chen Fang smile, said: "hurry up, don''t delay with me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Zong Xiantang had no choice but to open his mouth.


    Chen Fang then put this extremely cold pill into Zong Xiantang''s mouth. This pill flowed into Zong Xiantang''s body and quickly turned into a chill. Then, he felt nothing.


    "What the hell is this?" Zongxian Tang was shocked.


    Chen Fang said, "this is my unique secret skill. You see? " He then read a heart movement, Zongxian Downton feel the body cold Pentium up, blood is frozen. He is suffering to the extreme!


    "Even if I''m a hundred million miles away, as long as my heart moves, I can take your life!" Chen Fang continued.


    Of course, he is bragging.


    He just wanted to scare Zong Xiantang.


    He could have controlled Zongxian Tang with extremely cold Qi, but there was a drawback that Zongxian Tang could refine it with magic power. Therefore, Chen Fang directly refined himself.


    Suspicion can produce dark ghosts!


    Chen Fang is sure that he can bluff Zongxian Tang, because he is not the same person as Zongxian Tang. His own skill is also strange in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Zong Xiantang turned pale.


    "I hope we don''t have another day to meet," Chen said


    Then Chen Fang flew away. His lightning speed, big move fast, in the twinkling of an eye is tens of thousands of miles away. Flying fast in space, at the same time, Chen Fang caught a small half drop of xuanhuang liquid and swallowed it.


    He wants to wash his Amethyst breath with dark yellow liquid. After that, he continued to run away for about an hour before he reached another death star.


    Death Stars everywhere!


    Chen Fang is a little restless and desolate, so he finds a place to stay.


    "I''m afraid I can''t find the spirit of the universe in this way." Chen Fang sighs.


    Even so, he didn''t intend to give up. There is no word "give up" in his life creed. Unless life stops, it will never stop. After a short rest, Chen Fang was ready to go back on the road.


    But at this time, there was another wave of mana in the sky.


    "Why did you catch up?" Chen Fang can''t help frowning.


    He thought that he had completely got rid of the pursuit of Zifu.


    "How could that be?" Chen Fang asked monk Linghui.


    Linghui monk replied lazily: "because xuanhuang liquid is a species on earth, xuanhuang liquid can purify most of the breath and things on earth. But the smell of Amethyst belongs to species outside the earth. It''s not surprising that it can''t be purified! "


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Chen Fang said.


    Monk Linghui said, "I didn''t pay attention to it. Moreover, I''m only now sure about it."


    Chen Fang said casually that of course he would not blame Linghui. He just doesn''t think he''s careful enough.


    The figures in the air were moving. After a while, ten figures came and finally surrounded Chen Fang from all directions.


    One of the ten figures is Zongxian Tang.


    Zong Xiantang''s eyes twinkled when he saw Chen Fang. He wanted to express something to Chen Fang, but he didn''t dare to express it. Of course, Chen Fang also understood. He sneered and said, "Hey, it''s fast to catch up."Zong Xiantang didn''t make trouble with Chen Fang, but said to one of the young men in white: "young master, this man is the one who killed our Shenbing department. I am also defeated by him. He does not belong to our planet Danube. His origin is a mystery and his accomplishments are strange. "


    All of them were dressed in black and were solemn.


    Among them, Zongxian Tang and the young man in white were the highest.


    The young man in white is the young master of Zifu Shenbing department.


    He is very handsome, with purple hair and blue eyes. He''s like the perfect teenager under the cherry tree in the cartoon. It''s the dream lover of thousands of girls.


    Even if Chen Fang is a man, he thinks it''s really handsome.


    However, goodwill''s eyes were full of evil and surly. He looked at Chen Fang without squinting, but said to Zongxian Tang lenglengleng: "a group of waste!"


    Zongxian Downton was embarrassed, but he did not dare to refute.


    When Chen Fang looked at the goodwill, he couldn''t understand its cultivation at all. However, with his toes, he also knew that the existence of Zongxian Tang was absolutely terrifying.


    "No, he may not be able to fight this evil by himself. He still has many helpers!" Chen Fang secretly planned. He decided to slip up first!


    "Want to escape?" Goodwill saw Chen Fang''s idea at a glance, sneered and said: "today, you are in the hands of the little master. How can you go! Now, I give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, and then hand over the Amethyst, hurt your eyes and abandon your cultivation. I promise you to be a dog and follow me in the future. "


    As soon as Chen Fang heard this, he was not happy. He laughed and said, "what a arrogant little bastard, I didn''t want to waste time with you. In this case, I will kill you all today. Besides, you little bastard, I want you to kneel down and sing "Conquest" today

 Chapter 2519

    Chen Fang is also really angry. At this time, he doesn''t want to run away.


    He''s going to kill.


    Anyway, we are not good people!


    "You want to die!" goodwill suddenly angry, Zongxian Tang has never been insulted. What''s more, he''s a respectable young master.


    Hearing this, the killing intention in goodwill''s eyes surged wildly.


    Chen Fang is too lazy to pay attention to the nonsense of goodwill. The next second, he''ll do it.


    Chen Fang quickly displayed the sea of ice soul, and the law of the sea of ice soul enveloped all the people.


    Then, the sword Jue of creation is displayed. At the same time, the sword light of ice soul and the light of soul are fully displayed. Chen Fang is really angry. He is also thinking of cutting the mess with a sharp knife.


    Fortune sword formula, a thousand ice soul sword crazy cut out, Dao Dao sword light fierce incomparable!


    The many experts also followed in the first time, or with purple hair for the attack, countless purple Python circled, and ice soul sword fierce kill together.


    The soul of the sword is surging and the purple light is flying!


    Chen Fang''s mana is surging and powerful. He used all his mana this time. No more reservations!


    That big ice soul sword light cuts continuously, will in front of the unreal all cut open!


    The magic power in Chen Fang''s body is as powerful and powerful as the wind and clouds in heaven and earth. Although his realm was only at the beginning of Tianyu realm, his deep mana was stronger than the peak of Tianyu realm. This is the real power of Big Ben Yuan Shu!


    Chen Fang then killed three masters with the light of his soul.


    Not only that, Chen Fang''s attack is more and more fierce. In the sea of ice soul, the laws of space and time are rolling continuously, dispersing many experts. It seems that he is the one who is besieging these ten people.


    Zong Xiantang did not fight back, but evaded. He dares to offend Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s soul light was so powerful that he killed three more in a moment.


    Seeing this, his eyes flashed with cold light, and he suddenly roared: "you want to die!" Then, his eyes burst out purple God awn!


    Two purple God awns condensed into one, turned into a purple magic fist, and killed Chen Fang!


    This purple magic fist is so powerful that it smashes all the ice soul sword light, the law of time and space, and the law of space.


    Break all illusions, and the light of the mind is also directly broken.


    This move is a way for goodwill to become famous.


    Purple Star people are born with purple hair and eyes. And can practice all kinds of magic!


    This move of goodwill is to condense all mana and rules with blue eyes in a moment, and then perform the Ganges spirit road skill! This move is the spirit big fist seal in Ganges spirit Avenue.


    As soon as the spirit comes out, all gods and ghosts will fade away! It''s a power, it''s a technique.


    Under the attack of spirit boxing seal, all the strength and rules disappear in an instant.


    Chen Fang felt that all his strength was being disintegrated, like trying to seize the passing time, but it didn''t help!


    This spirit fist seal smashed everything, and then killed Chen Fang!


    "How powerful!" Chen Fang can''t help losing color.


    In the crisis, he had nothing to do and could not escape. Running away at this time is a dead end.


    At the same time, all the purple boa constrictors, including the purple holy light, turned into sharp sword will also kill him. This is the attack launched by the last three experts, Jia Zong Xiantang. Zong Xiantang was afraid of Chen Fang when he didn''t do anything before. At this time, he was eager to kill Chen Fang.


    They did it all.


    At this critical moment, Chen Fang immediately freezes himself without saying a word!


    Ice soul inhales into the sea, and the body of ice soul displays. In a flash, he was frozen into an ice sculpture. Many forces were all killed on him. Including the terrifying seal!


    The ice sculpture was quickly blasted to a hundred miles away, galloping in the sky.


    Chen Fang felt that his mana was rapidly disappearing. Even though his mana was the most powerful in the world, he was under such attack, even though he was protected by the ice sculpture. But it also cost him too much mana.


    Chen Fang quickly inhaled 100 million pure Yang pills in the air, which was just a swallow. After that, mana continued to soar. His mana was restored.


    In the past, Chen Fang''s swallowing of 100000 pure Yang pills was a must, and he felt like he was going to explode. But now, swallowing 100 million pure Yang pills is like fun.


    His movements are very secret.


    At the same time, Chen Fang regained his true body.


    "It''s not so easy to escape!" The voice of goodwill came, and then, as soon as he flashed, he came to Chen Fang.


    Then, Zongxian Tang and the other three men in black also came. He surrounded Chen Fang in the void.


    Chen Fang was standing in the same place. He glanced at these people, then sneered and said, "I want you to kneel down and sing conquest and escape today? Joke, are you qualified to let me escape? "Goodwill, Zong Xiantang and the three men in black were also surprised.


    Goodwill''s face is a little strange. He really thinks that Chen Fang was hurt by the attack just now. Even if there is no injury, it should be a great loss of mana. But the boy now seems to be in no way damaged.


    "All back!" He suddenly said in a deep voice.


    He knew that it would be a dead end for others to join the regiment.


    He has to deal with Chen Fang alone.


    Chen Fang is naturally eager.


    Zong Xiantang was also eager. Of course, the three men in black were also eager. They are also afraid of Chen Fang. The main reason is that Chen Fang''s hand just now was too fierce. In the blink of an eye, their six companions died without knowing.


    You know, Zifu is absolutely a overlord on Danube. Shenbing Department has a high status in Zifu. Every guard is selected after a lot of training. Any guard put on the land of Danube is a character.


    They have never failed.


    But this time, between raising hands, Chen Fang killed so many people.


    Although this person is lustful, insidious, capricious and vicious. But he is a genius in the Department of magic weapons. This time, he paid enough attention to Chen Fang.


    The crowd quickly retreated, and Chen Fang and goodwill stood opposite each other in the air.


    These people retreated a hundred miles away for fear of being affected by their mana. Goodwill is no longer frivolous, but dignified. "I haven''t met my opponent for a long time. Today, it''s your honor to die under my hand."


    Chen Fang tit for tat, said: "you such minions, I will kill a few every few days. There''s a lot of rubbish. Hurry up, and I''m going to catch up! "


    "You..." Business reputation is in a rage.


    Then, goodwill eyes burst cold light, and then, his body in the air flash, but disappeared in front of Chen Fang.


    "Ganges!" Goodwill appeared in the void, and then condensation method seal, eyes shot God!

 Chapter 2520

    There was a torrent of waves in the shenmang. A Ganges river covered thousands of miles in an instant.


    Chen Fang was submerged in the river.


    In the void, the river is surging and rolling as if it were on the earth.


    This is the mystery of great magic power.


    "Ganges quicksand!"


    Goodwill is once again sealed by the Dharma, and the Dharma is solemn. His voice is like a God creating the world.


    Suddenly, Chen Fang saw that the endless black quicksand began to rush around him, running towards him like a sandstorm. Dense, blocking the sky, mountains and rivers burst!


    Boom!


    Ganges represents eternity, quicksand represents time!


    Goodwill, the magic of Ganges, has reached its limit. Chen Fang is awed and admired by its profound meaning and rules.


    No matter how despicable this person''s conduct is, Chen Fang sincerely admires this person''s profound cultivation!


    This man must have done countless hard work in his cultivation!


    The quicksand covers Chen Fang completely and impacts Chen Fang round by round.


    Chen Fang felt that time was running out on him, and his mana was also rapidly consumed.


    "I''m losing my life fast!" Chen Fang was shocked to find this.


    "Frozen!" Chen Fang immediately freezes himself!


    He soon became an ice sculpture!


    However, the quicksand is still pounding, and life continues to pass.


    It''s not just the passing of life, it''s also the consumption of mana.


    Chen Fang regained his true body again. At this time, he did not panic, but became more calm.


    "The light of the heart!" Chen Fang inspires the soul.


    A light of heart flew out.


    This light of the soul was sent out by Chen Fang''s efforts to urge the crystal stone of the soul. So in his eyes, he saw that Chen Fang suddenly rushed out of the Ganges quicksand.


    "Damn it If you see Chen Fang run away, there can be permission. He quickly collected the quicksand of the Ganges River, and then took the quicksand of the Ganges River as a guide, turned it into a big hand print, and grasped the light of the soul.


    Chen Fang''s real life is out of the dilemma.


    He looked at the opportunity and came directly to the back of the goodwill with the big move.


    "Soul sword light!" Chen Fang pops up a finger.


    Confuse goodwill with the light of mind, connect with the mind of goodwill, and then cut out the sword light of mind!


    It''s the best way. Chen Fang once killed a small Sunmoon beast with such tricks.


    Goodwill suddenly startled, the soul sword light has appeared in his brain, and will explode in an instant.


    The terrible sense of crisis rushes to the heart of goodwill, and the spirits of goodwill are all in danger. At the critical moment, a roar, a sound wave concussion, and ferociously reverberates in his brain.


    This genius is quick to respond. The sound wave blocked the light of the soul, and quickly launched the purple God awn! The purple God awn from the eyes into the brain, shooting around, and finally will be the soul of the sword to capture Chen Fang, and imprisoned.


    Boom!


    Goodwill smashes the sword of the mind, but because the fighting place is in his brain. Therefore, the goodwill is also severely damaged and seriously injured. He felt dizzy and lost his mind.


    Chen Fang there will be polite with goodwill, is a big hand clap, fierce ice Feng palmprint down. This palm, will let the goodwill to pieces, no burial place.


    They were so far away from each other that they didn''t expect that their reputation would be defeated in an instant. See goodwill turn over hopeless, death in front. At this time, goodwill in despair, suddenly spit out a magic weapon again.


    "Star Dragon Scepter!"


    When the scepter came out, it turned into a dragon in the starry sky and ran to kill Chen Fang''s handprint.


    Boom!


    Chen Fang''s handprint is broken in an instant, and goodwill takes advantage of this gap, and lightning escapes.


    Chen Fang is going to chase him, but the star dragon is entangled with him.


    The rest of the people in black and zongxiantang also fled quickly and followed the goodwill.


    The giant dragon of the starry sky gnaws at Chen Fang continuously, and spews out endless starry sky evil power. Chen Fang waved his palm continuously to dissolve the attack of the star dragon one by one. The Star Dragon couldn''t kill Chen Fang, but turned into a scepter and ran away.


    Chen can''t catch up with the goodwill, where he will let the Star Dragon wand escape.


    "Damn it, the tiger doesn''t get angry. I''m a sick cat." Chen Fang quickly pops up the sea of ice soul, which envelops the surrounding area, and the extremely cold force quickly freezes the Star Dragon scepter.


    In a moment, the Star Dragon Scepter was frozen into a popsicle!


    The Star Dragon Scepter also has a similar spirit, and it has a lot of mana. Just now, it was Qi Ling who urged the mana and smashed Chen Fang''s palm power.


    Although Chen Fang is not good enough in front of those big men, his strength on the earth is definitely No. 1. Cave fairyland, he can kill it with one hand.He didn''t clap the Death Star Dragon scepter, which is enough to show the power of the scepter.


    Goodwill just escaped by the scepter.


    At present, the mana consumption of the Star Dragon scepter is too large, and it is not a threat at all. Chen Fang freezes it, and the spirit inside immediately howls.


    Chen Fang grabs the star dragon power stick in his hand.


    Then, Chen Fang intruded into the Star Dragon Scepter with great magic power. The Star Dragon scepter is indeed a space of its own.


    It''s filled with Dragon air, like clouds and mist, with a space of more than 1000 square kilometers!


    In the vast world on earth, it is comparable to the existence of cities. Some small countries are only so big.


    In this space, the spirit is in the middle of the array. The spirit is the soul of a dragon.


    Since ancient times, to be a soul and live, there must be a strong force. Such as Suzhen in black, and the dragon in front of her. Naturally, this dragon can''t compare with Suzhen in black, but he can live by relying on the Dragon Qi and array here.


    The Star Dragon Scepter can just make its body.


    Chen Fang''s mana forms a spirit and comes to the dragon.


    The shape of this dragon is different from many dragons Chen Fang has seen on the earth. It is ferocious and looks like a monster. But the whole body of the Dragon shows that it is a dragon!


    "Dragon? human beings? How can we meet these two familiar species beyond the universe? Is the universe dominated by humans and dragons? " Chen Fang felt a little strange.


    He didn''t think much about it. The time was urgent. He knew that the people in Zifu might make a comeback at any time. It''s a fluke to defeat the young master this time.


    There are people out there, there are days out there!


    Chen Fang controlled the dragon with great magic power and cleared the mark of goodwill in its body.


    Goodwill was just injured. When he fled in space, he felt that the mark of the dragon was being forcibly erased. Hateful, he can''t stop it now!


    "The lowly thing, sooner or later this little, you can''t survive, can''t die!" He let out a big curse.


    He has nothing to do.

 Chapter 2521

    Chen Fang successfully erased the mark of goodwill, and then formed a mark in the dragon''s body with his own supreme magic power.


    The Dragon quickly called to Chen Fang, "master!"


    Chen Fang nodded with satisfaction, and then he put the Star Dragon Scepter into jiexumi. Body shape flickers, quickly left the spot.


    Chen Fang finds another death star, and he lives temporarily.


    "Linghui, it''s not easy. If I can''t get rid of my breath, those purple people will come after me endlessly. I can''t cope with a young master alone. If the big man behind me makes a move, I''m afraid I''ll die! " Chen Fang said to Linghui.


    He knew the urgency and the key, so he immediately asked monk Linghui for help.


    Monk Linghui seemed helpless and said, "now that we are away from the earth, everything will become unknown. If I am in my heyday, I will destroy this Danube planet directly. But not now! Many of my methods have failed to work. "


    "It''s because I''m not on earth that I''m more worried," Chen said. On earth, at least I have a lot of contacts, and I am the king of destiny. In this universe, the universe does not give me such face. Maybe it''s the end of my life. Son of a bitch, do you think it''s a natural disaster? Out of curiosity, I just said hello to that girl. She gave me such a big gift. I jump into the Yellow River and I can''t wash it. "


    Chen Fang thought about it, and the more he thought about it, the more upset he was. He said, "I can''t go back to Danube with them. Even if they find out that I don''t have Amethyst, they won''t let me go. They will check me out and get rid of all my skills, but they will not let me go in the end. "


    Linghui monk said: "yes, you can see this very accurately."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s why I''m worried now."


    Linghui monk said: "after all, we are not people of Danube, many things are not clear. But didn''t you just catch a dragon? Ask it


    Chen Fang brightened his eyes and said, "how can I forget it?"


    He thought of Linghui for the first time. If Linghui was not there, he would never forget the dragon.


    At the same time, Chen Fang thought of a problem.


    "Linghui, I remember when I collected YeFan, YeFan later told me that he came from the blue pole. That is to say, humans are also on the blue pole. Kepler fairyland is also inextricably linked with human beings. On Danube, there are also people and dragons. Are all these species in the universe? "


    Monk Linghui said, "you have asked this question very well. Because I once had this doubt. "


    Chen Fang said: "how to say?"


    Linghui monk said: "I have been to many planets, and I really found that most of them are human beings and dragons. Of course, some planets are dominated by dragons. "


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Linghui monk continued: "later I figured it out."


    "Oh?" Chen Fang became interested and said, "what have you figured out?"


    Linghui monk said: "in the body of tiny creatures, there are five viscera. Poor monk refers to the suckling system of this kind of creatures, and then to the human body. There are innumerable cells in the internal organs of the human body, which correspond to the stars of the universe. Maybe the number of cells is the number of stars. Falling cells and regenerating cells are like meteorites and regenerating stars. This is what people call "the same origin of all laws!"


    "Humans and dragons are the most perfect state of life evolution. Other creatures are either physically perfect but intellectually imperfect. Humans and dragons are perfect in two ways. That''s why most of the senior creatures on the planet are humans and dragons. Because that''s the ultimate goal of evolution! "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    "I see. You have a point." Chen Fang said immediately.


    Monk Linghui smiles a little and says, "although poor monk is not human, he is also evolving towards human." After a pause, he said, "well, I don''t want to talk about it any more. Let''s solve the immediate problem first."


    Chen Fang nodded and ended his conversation with monk Linghui.


    He took the Star Dragon wand out of jiexumi and summoned the dragon.


    In the past, Chen Fang needed some means and threats to tame the spirits, but now he has great powers. These spirits dare not even resist in front of him. This is the benefit of strength!


    "What''s your name?" Chen Fang asked dragon.


    Dragon said: "back to the master, my name is xiuzemi!"


    Chen Fang said, "OK, xiuzemi, I ask you, do you know Amethyst?"


    Xiuzemi immediately said: "back to the master, amethyst is what Zifu has been looking for."


    "What''s the use?" Chen Fang heard that Zong Xiantang said something, but he also wanted to investigate xiuzemi. Xiuzemi immediately said: "Amethyst can awaken a human spirit, which is a precious aura. It can make the people of the purple star family and human beings integrate perfectly, and make the Danube planet more perfect. People in Zifu always want to get Amethyst. "Chen Fang then made sure that xiuzemi was not lying. Generally speaking, he would know that this kind of artifact was lying. He controls xiuzemi, and xiuzemi will serve him wholeheartedly. Chen Fang then said, "can you feel the Amethyst smell on me?"


    Xiuzemi said: "back to the master, I can''t feel it."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "Amethyst? I don''t have Amethyst on me, but people in Zifu can trace me by this kind of breath all the time. Do you have a way to help me get rid of the Amethyst smell, and then avoid the pursuit of people in the purple mansion? "


    Xiuzemi could not help looking distressed, said: "back to the master, I do not have this ability."


    "I''m afraid you can''t help at all." Chen Fang is a bit depressed.


    Xiuzemi said: "master, my role is to help you deal with the enemy. The Star Dragon Scepter needs your mana to pour in. At a certain time, I can run the Star Dragon scepter and send out a fatal blow! "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I will do this." He then asked, "Amethyst, people in Zifu want to integrate into human beings. What''s the matter?"


    Xiuzemi said: "this is a long story, because the existence of Zifu is not human. The life of Zifu is a kind of little life with purple hair and blue eyes. They will sneak into the human brain, then occupy the human brain, merge with the human, and finally become the human completely. This is the way they live! When they were born, they were a little bug


    Chen Fang was surprised, and immediately said to the Linghui monk in his brain, "just like your parasite!"


    Linghui monk is also listening carefully, he said: "but this is much higher than the parasite of poor monk."

 Chapter 2522

    "What do you say?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    Linghui monk said: "most of the parasites of poor monks are of low intelligence, so it''s hard to generate mana. But Zifu has developed to a certain extent. "


    Chen Fang said, "I see." He then asked xiuzemi, "since they have integrated human beings, what do you want Amethyst and Yuanling to do?"


    "When it comes to integration, there will be some flaws," xiuzemi said. For example, some human thoughts will defeat the purple star clan. Some will coexist, some will rebound after a long time. For example, the Amethyst is now due to a purple star insect and human fusion problems, human occupied the brain, thus stealing the Amethyst to escape


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    "That person, still have yuan Ling is how to return a responsibility?" Chen Fang continues to ask Xiu Zemi.


    Xiuzemi said: "it is said that the man is a little girl about six years old. The little girl''s origin is very strange. I have heard some secret conversations around the young master of Shenbing department. The girl is said to have been born out of the universe, a wonderful Yuantai. But to force the yuan spirit out of her body, they must rely on Amethyst, otherwise, they can''t get yuan spirit. "


    "Yuantai, Yuanling?" Chen Fang frowned.


    At this time, monk Linghui was surprised and said, "Taoist friend Chen Fang, it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It''s not a waste of time! According to the poor monk, I''m afraid that the little girl''s yuan spirit is the spirit of the universe


    "What?" Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He turned to think over, this is not without this possibility!


    But then Chen Fang was distressed.


    I have to face a planet!


    How difficult is it to go to Danube and catch the spirit of the universe without the self-defense of the earth?


    This is the impossible task.


    "The spirit of the universe can''t be just this one." Linghui monk said: "with your current strength, it''s really impossible. Or, go back to the earth and find some helpers! "


    Chen Fang said, "but first of all, I have to make sure that what the girl has is the spirit of the universe I''m looking for."


    Monk Linghui said, "how can we make sure? As long as you get close to Danube, the people of Zifu will rush up. "


    Chen Fang said: "therefore, the most urgent task is to get rid of the Amethyst breath. Try to make some more camouflage


    Linghui monk said: "if there is a way to get rid of this breath, there will be no immediate worries."


    Chen Fang couldn''t think of a better way.


    Not every crisis can be solved by Chen Fang.


    Not every time monk Linghui has a way.


    Chen Fang is at a loss at the moment. He ran away blindly, which is just a delay.


    After the soul sea is upgraded to ice soul sea, its power is greatly increased. But at the same time, its concealment effect is greatly reduced.


    Therefore, Chen Fang could not hide in the sea of ice soul to avoid the pursuit of this breath.


    Chen Fangxian poured his mana into xiuzemi''s scepter. His mana was more powerful than goodwill, so he soon filled it up. He took some pills himself, and his strength returned to its full strength.


    Xiuzemi is also satisfied, he did not forget to say: "master, the reputation of this people proud, this time in your hands to eat such a big loss, will never give up.". In my opinion, with his mind, he would gather some helpers to come. But I want to beat you by myself


    "Well?" As soon as Chen Fang''s eyes brightened, he seemed to have found a ray of life.


    Xiuzemi''s words enlighten Chen Fang.


    "If I can really do what you say, I will be able to get a lot of secrets out of his hands after I successfully seize the goodwill." Chen Fang said.


    Xiuzemi said: "yes, goodwill knows more than I do."


    Chen Fang said: "but this guy''s entangled helper must be a powerful person. He is proud, but he is not a fool. I must be surprised


    Xiuzemi said, "that''s right!"


    Chen Fang said: "his moves of Ganges quicksand are very strange. I cheated him with the light of my heart before. He''ll do it again. I''m afraid he won''t be fooled easily. "


    Xiuzemi said: "I know the flaw of Ganges quicksand!"


    Chen Fang Yixi, said: "speak quickly!"


    Xiuzemi said: "there is spirit in the quicksand of Ganges River. Find out the spirit, hit the middle, you can break the Ganges quicksand. The position of the spirit is... "


    After hearing this, Chen Fang had a good idea.


    He began to calculate.


    Danube!


    Seeing Danube from space, Danube is still in the solar system, enjoying the alternation of sunlight between the sun and the moon. But Danube is far away from the sun, so the temperature is very low. The whole planet is covered with ice and snow all the year round.


    From a distance, it''s white.


    Ice and snow have greatly reduced the civilization and technological development of Danube, which is still in the era of cold weapons. Many of the houses here are igloos. The creatures on Danube are more hardy than you can imagine.In the ice and snow, many plants, food, animals and so on have been born to adapt to the severe cold.


    There are snow Valley, snow Valley, rice pepper and so on, all of which are endemic to Danube.


    Danube has four seas, which divide the planet into four continents.


    East Xinjiang is where Zifu is. There are three kingdoms in the East Xinjiang, which are controlled by Zifu people. In the East Xinjiang, the real human beings are all low-level creatures with low status.


    East Xinjiang is the strongest of the four continents.


    The other three continents are inhabited by elves, orcs and dragons.


    The three continents are always worried about the invasion of Zifu. Human beings were the strongest of the four races, but now they are occupied by Zifu and become slaves.


    The reason why the people of Zifu raise human beings is to make shells for their creatures. Noble creatures will choose good humans to make shells.


    Human beings are living in dire straits.


    The reason why the elves and orcs did not suffer from the invasion of Zifu is that the people of Zixing don''t look up to the elves and orcs. As for the dragon people, it is too difficult to capture their brain regions.


    On Dongtai mountain, the palace of Zifu is majestic and magnificent, covering an area of 300000 square kilometers! It is a great ice and snow city and a splendid civilization of the whole Danube planet. You can see the dazzling Purple Palace from space.


    In the purple mansion, there are eight divisions, three prefectures and one palace.


    Among the eight divisions, the most powerful is the division of offering sacrifices to heaven, followed by the division of divine weapons.


    Shenbingsi has its own palace.


    At this time, the sky, several light and shadow flashing.


    After that, goodwill and others fell outside the palace of shenbingsi.


    Outside the palace, there is a flat land, on which there is ice. The ice is as smooth as a mirror, holy and spotless.

 Chapter 2523

    On both sides of the palace, stands the Ginza blood wolf, extremely powerful!


    Even more, the magic soldiers in black forbidden the palace guards!


    Goodwill comes first, followed by Zong Xiantang and others. He turned pale and went inside.


    Several magic soldiers in black immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "see you, little Lord!"


    But he didn''t care at all, and then he went inside.


    He returned to his own cold spring palace. He is the only son of the leader of shenbingsi, and has a high status. Cold spring hall is his main residence. Behind the cold spring hall, there are more than 300 small courtyards, all where his wife and concubine live. Every night when he decides who to sleep with and how many women to sleep with, he has to turn over the signs.


    But without his summons, those wives and concubines were not allowed to enter the cold spring palace without permission.


    However, there are also exceptions. Among the numerous wives and concubines, the first wife is called Xianyu Xue. Xianyu xuenai is the daughter of the head of the Department of worshipping heaven. Her cultivation is profound and she is not under the reputation. And the status is also very high, so I respect her very much.


    Goodwill is not only respect for Xianyu snow, even with a trace of fear. Although they have the name of husband and wife, they do not have the reality of husband and wife. On the day of their marriage, xianyuxue and Yihao had an agreement to be nominal husband and wife. She didn''t care how many concubines she was willing to marry.


    Goodwill is sulking. He sits on the futon in his bedroom with his knees crossed. He lights the quiet soul incense and takes countless excellent nine turn golden elixirs. After that, he begins to heal.


    The place of injury is in the brain. It''s not easy to recover. In this battle, he felt that he lost inexplicably and strangely.


    Goodwill''s mana is surging in the brain. The damaged areas absorb nutrients and begin to recover slowly. This process is very slow, there is no three or five days, absolutely can not recover.


    Just at this time, a maid came in and reported: "little Lord, the eldest grandmother is coming."


    Taking a deep breath, he opened his eyes, got up and said, "well, go down."


    Then goodwill walked out of the bedroom.


    In the hall of the living room, fresh in snow, a red dress, such as flame red shirt, amazing but awe inspiring. She is as beautiful as a snow lotus without dust, but as arrogant as a queen.


    Xianyu Xue naturally has long purple hair. She is very tall and comes to her.


    Goodwill immediately piled up a smile, said: "snow, you come!"


    Fresh in the snow light cold glance, then, she gently Yi a, way: "hurt?"


    Goodwill helpless, he is very reluctant to let Xianyu snow found this thing. How fresh in the snow, dazzling, at a glance to see out. He could only say, "yes, some minor injuries."


    Xian Yu Xue sneered and said, "it doesn''t look like a small injury."


    "It''s not in the way," he said, blushing


    Xianyu Xue said: "it has nothing to do with me whether you are in the way or not. However, with the strength of our purple mansion and your strength, there are too few people who can hurt you. Are you fighting with the dragon


    Goodwill said, "no, that''s something. I will not violate the Lord''s ban. "


    "Against the prince of the elves? Or did my elder brother teach you a lesson? " Xianyu said.


    Goodwill said: "no, I always respect my elder brother. How can he teach me a lesson. The prince of the spirit is a matter of no score. "


    Xianyu Xue was too lazy to guess and said, "well, what''s the matter?"


    Goodwill said: "this time we finally tracked down the Amethyst thing, ZEMO that bitch was caught by us. But the amethyst was no longer in her hands. We found out from her brain that she gave the Amethyst to a strange human. That human is not on our planet, has been wandering in space. We ran after him... "


    "You were wounded by that man?" Fresh in snow slightly surprised, said.


    Goodwill said: "that human is nothing great, this is my carelessness, and when I get better, I must kill him personally, to shame before snow!"


    At this point, goodwill is gnashing its teeth.


    Fresh in snow frown, she frown, especially beautiful and distressing. Then she said, "the Amethyst thing is very important. We have to get it quickly. Forget it. I''ll do it with my brother. You''re at home to recover! "


    "No way!" All of a sudden, I was in a hurry.


    "Well?" Xian Yu Xue said, "are you afraid that we will take your credit?"


    Of course, goodwill is also afraid of being attacked by Xianyu snow, but it''s not easy to say it directly. He said: "my father has been paying attention to this matter, so he will naturally make arrangements. You don''t need to worry about Xiaoxue and big brother. "


    Xian Yu Xue sneered and said, "sure enough, we are still outsiders."


    When did you treat Laozi as your own.


    He laughed and said, "Xiaoxue, I''m not reconciled. I''ve never suffered defeat in my life. I''m sure I''ll get it back. "


    Xian Yu Xue frowned and said, "this time you''ve lost a lot of soldiers, haven''t you?"Goodwill said, "yes."


    Xian Yu Xue said: "you have always been in the Shenbing department and even the whole purple mansion, so you don''t have a good reputation. This time, I''m afraid many people will target you. It''s not good for you to take over the Shenbing department in the future. "


    Business reputation''s face suddenly looks bad. How he didn''t know that.


    Xianyu Snow said: "this matter, you have not said it to the outside world?"


    "Of course not. I''m not stupid!" He said.


    Xian Yu Xue said: "well, although we don''t have the reality of husband and wife, at least it''s also an interest line. I''ll ask my elder brother to help you heal. He has a dragon bone chalcedony pill. One pill can make you recover. After that, my brother and I went with you to capture the human. My elder brother and I plunder the battle for you. If you can''t fight, we''ll catch you again. When they get back, the man says, "you did it. How about that?"


    "Seriously?" I''m ecstatic.


    Xianyu said coldly, "don''t think that my brother and I are as narrow-minded as you are!"


    Goodwill said, "yes, yes!"


    Xianyu left soon. After that, xianyuxue and his elder brother xianzhengyun came together. Xianzhengyun is handsome, introverted, gentle and plain. He gave the dragon''s bone and chalcedony pill to you.


    With the help of xianzhengyun, goodwill fully recovered within an hour.


    After that, goodwill and xianzhengyun came out of Danube. These three people all have the secret skill of Zifu, the ethereal spirit shifting skill. When the ethereal spirit shifting skill is applied, it is about ten thousand miles away in an instant. It is better than the ethereal spirit shifting skill.


    Chen Fang''s breath of Amethyst has gone all the way.


    Chen Fang is also flying forward in space. He knows that sooner or later those people will come after him. But Chen Fang thought that the farther away from the Danube, the better. In this way, they have to go back and forth a lot of time, to give themselves some breathing time.


    After three days in a row, Chen Fang escaped for three days.

 Chapter 2524

    "This lowly human can run faster than a rabbit!" I''m tired of chasing business reputation. I can''t help yelling.


    Xianzhengyun was calm and relaxed. He gave a faint smile in the void and said, "this human is not from Danube. I don''t know which planet he came from. His cultivation is very good, so long-distance attack, he can always leave us behind, and can always insist. Enough to see how powerful his mana is. I''m more and more interested in this human being. "


    Xianyu said in a cold voice, "after all, there is only one person. We have been chasing each other in turn these three days. When he is exhausted, it is the day of his death


    When Xianzheng cloud pursues, Xianyu snow and goodwill enter Xianzheng cloud''s storage bracelet. On the contrary, when Xianyu is chasing snow, goodwill and xianzhengyun will also enter Xianyu''s storage bracelet.


    Chen Fang is also aware of this problem.


    He knew that if he escaped like this, he would die in the end. Once exhausted, resistance has no strength to resist. Of course, Chen Fang knows that it''s not the same person who is chasing after him. Goodwill can''t be pursued alone!


    Xiuzemi in the Star Dragon scepter is no good. His power comes from Chen Fang, and even if Chen Fang gives him power. It''s not at all comparable to the goodwill group. As for Linghui monk, although he was once a big man, he was extremely proud. But now his strength is not as good as xiuzemi.


    "Xiuzemi, if you guess wrong, it''s not goodwill that you''re chasing, or goodwill doesn''t show off. So today, I''m going to die here. But I''ll crush you before I die. " Chen Fang suddenly stood still and took 100 million pure Yang pills. He found a death star to stay.


    It will take another day for the other party to catch up, and Chen Fang can have a rest. But he''s not going to run anymore. He''s going to fight to the death.


    Xiuzemi''s face turned pale after hearing Chen Fang''s words.


    "Well This master, although he does act like this, I''m not sure. " Xiuzemi said with a sad face.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Fang laughed, then said: "I''m joking with you, don''t take it seriously!"


    Xiuzemi is not so stupid. He takes Chen Fang''s words as a joke. He knew that Chen Fang was beating him just now.


    There is not enough trust between them.


    Chen Fang waited for about a day, goodwill, xianzhengyun, and xianyuxue finally caught up.


    "It''s human indeed!" Xianyu Xue sees Chen Fang, frowns slightly and says.


    Xianzhengyun''s eyes were light, then his eyes burst out purple God awn. The purple light quickly enveloped the whole area!


    The boundless laws and mysteries of the purple God are coming!


    The law of time, the law of space, and even the law of heaven are among them. Layer upon layer, no crack!


    "Oops, this guy''s cultivation has reached the heaven level!" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Although he didn''t know how to judge their accomplishments, Chen Fang felt the law of heaven and immediately knew that it was not good!


    Xianzheng cloud and Xianyu snow have disappeared in the overlapping space. Xianzhengyun light said: "goodwill, I will lock you in this space, you want to shame, depends on your ability. If you are defeated, shout out, and then I will rescue you! "


    "Brother, don''t worry, this lowly seed will never have a chance to win me half a point." He said at once.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed to see that he wanted to do it alone.


    However, Chen Fang didn''t show it. He pretended to be quiet and stood opposite to goodwill.


    Goodwill''s eyes were full of hatred. He said: "you lowly thing, now kneel down and kowtow to me, admit your mistake, then abandon your cultivation, and make me a cheap dog from now on. I can also consider giving you a way out. Otherwise, once you do it, I will let you live or die! "


    "Ouch Chen Fang said with a smile, "I''ve come here to show off my strength. A few days ago, didn''t you run away like a lost dog? Why do you want to talk big in front of me? "


    Talking to Chen Fang is humiliating.


    As expected, the goodwill was infuriated by Chen Fang''s words.


    In the void, Xianzheng cloud and Xianyu snow are also observed.


    Xian Zhengyun frowned and said, "this human being should be beaten for being rude."


    But Xianyu smiles and says, "I think this man is very interesting. He should know his current situation. But he was not afraid at all, and he dared to be angry to death. Brother, you and I all know that although goodwill is evil, we all know how fierce he is. Who is not afraid of him


    "Maybe it''s just to show off your courage. It''s useless. It''s just useless. You can''t escape death!" Xian Zhengyun said.


    "Let''s wait and see!" Xianyu said.


    Xian Zhengyun nodded.


    Chen Fang and goodwill will be shot, two people a shot is extremely fierce. Chen Fang directly killed him with the light of ice soul sword. Goodwill also has purple eyes.Sword light!


    Purple God mang directly cut ice soul sword light into ashes!


    Chen Fang then uses the ice soul sea to cover the goodwill cage!


    This is to prevent Xian Zhengyun from hindering his arrest.


    This time, even xianzhengyun was surprised. How could xianzhengyun allow such a state of out of control? He immediately waved his hand and directly tore the ice soul sea open.


    Everything happened in the light of lightning!


    At this time, Chen Fang took back the sea of ice soul.


    At the same time, xianzhengyun and xianyuxue see that the goodwill has been squeezed by Chen Fang. Chen Fang used the big seal technique to seal the business reputation as a villain, so he grasped it in his hand.


    The occurrence of this scene makes xianzhengyun and xianyuxue seem to go to hell.


    "How is that possible?" Xianzhengyun''s mouth couldn''t be closed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Xianyu snow is also a mouth open into the O type, but she knows the strength of goodwill. How can goodwill be caught in such a face-to-face way?


    How can it be!


    "Let go!" Xianzheng cloud will start, at the same time a sharp roar. All his coercion was released and suppressed by Chen Fang.


    "Let your mother go!" Chen Fang is not polite to xianzhengyun. He shouts back at xianzhengyun. At this time, Chen Fang''s eyes were red and said, "come on, we are all burning today. I''ll kill the master of the magic weapon division in front of you. After you go back, can you explain to Shang Wudao? "


    "You..." Xian Zhengyun is also a lord who has always been high above, where he has been yelled like this. But Chen Fang''s words hit the nail on the head.


    Shenbing department is in a high position in Zifu! If he and his sister kill the goodwill, it''s really hard to explain after they go back!

 Chapter 2525

    Xian Zhengyun gritted his teeth and said, "you know our situation very well."


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "this is the same with each other. You depend on the number of people. I still have to think of some ways."


    Xianyu Xue looks relaxed on one side. She seems to be very interested in Chen Fang.


    "I have a question for your excellency!" Xianyu said with a smile.


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "who are you?"


    Xian Yu Xue said, "the person you pinch in your hand is my husband."


    Chen Fang was stunned and then said, "husband? I don''t think you''re nervous at all! Do you want me to kill him, and then you''re free? "


    This guy''s eyes are not poisonous.


    Xianyuxue was caught in Chen Fang''s mind. She was slightly stunned, and then said: "yes, he is romantic. I hate him very much. You kill him, and I''ll kill you to avenge him. That''s great. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Fang laughed, said: "you are fresh in snow, don''t think I don''t know, you and goodwill are husband and wife, not husband and wife."


    Chen Fang remembered all this, but he heard Xiu Zemi say these things about dog blood.


    "You want him to die, but if he does. When you go back, there''s no good fruit to eat. The old man of goodwill, Shang Wudao, is a senior member of Zifu. There are many elders and elders who support him. If the Shenbing department is in opposition to the worship department, the Lord of your purple mansion will be very happy to see this situation! "


    Fresh in snow. She felt Chen Fang''s difficulty!


    "How can you understand all this so clearly?" Xian Zhengyun''s eyes are full of light. He looks at Chen Fang, as if he wants to see through Chen Fang.


    Of course, Chen Fang found out everything from the Dragon xiuzemi.


    Chen fangbuniao xianzhengyun said, "why should I tell you?"


    Xian Zhengyun took a deep breath and said, "don''t think that if you master the goodwill, you can be unscrupulous in front of me. I can also kill you and bring back the Amethyst. In this way, I can still get honor and merit


    "Ha ha..." Chen Fang said: "first, I don''t have Amethyst. I don''t know what that smelly woman did to me. She left this smell on me. She just wants to shift your target, young man. I come from a distant galaxy. When I see a living person, I want to say hello. It''s not only the rivers and lakes that are dangerous. Damn, interstellar is more dangerous, a greeting almost let me die without burial place. So, you can''t bring back the Amethyst! Second, you bring back the Amethyst, you''re worse. Because Shang Wudao will think that you kill people and steal goods. I think you don''t want to save goodwill on purpose and want to make contributions! "


    Xianzhengyun was startled.


    Xianyu xuechensheng said to xianzhengyun, "brother, he really has some truth!"


    Xian Zhengyun took a deep breath and said, "of course I know."


    He then said to Chen Fang, "I can promise you, as long as you release the goodwill and come back to Danube with me. You have Amethyst, we only need Amethyst. If it is confirmed that there is no Amethyst, I will let you go. How about it? "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "first, you really have some status in Zifu. But you can''t be the Lord of your father, or the Lord of business. Second, he will not let me go even if it comes to goodwill, which is the personality of the little boy. So, your above proposal, I only think you are farting. "


    Xianzhengyun can''t help being angry.


    He is a master of respect, but also a master of words. Chen Fang''s attitude annoyed him. Now he finally understood why he was so angry.


    In front of this goods, a mouth is really annoying.


    Xianyu Xue said, "don''t say anything else, you already know my name. You should call it a taboo, shouldn''t you? "


    Chen Fang said, "what are you doing? I have nothing to do with you. "


    For Xian Zhengyun, Chen Fang''s attitude annoys him. But for Xianyu Xue, who is also respectable, Chen Fang''s attitude makes her feel very novel.


    In front of this man, the whole body is full of a strange charm!


    Xian Zhengyun was about to crush his teeth. He tried to calm down and then said, "in your opinion, what should we do? If you really kill goodwill, you won''t have any room to turn around. "


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t need you to do anything. I''m going to talk to you now. I will lay my border, you don''t want to break my border. I''ll talk to you again after I''ve discussed with you. How about it? "


    Xian Zhengyun is worried about goodwill. First, he is worried about the security of goodwill. Second, it is also worried that goodwill will leak some secrets of Zifu.


    Xianyu Xue suddenly said, "tell me your name, and we will promise you."


    Chen Fang said, "Chen Fang!"


    Fresh in snow eyes a joy, and then murmured: "Chen Fang, Chen Fang? What a strange name


    "What''s strange about that? Your name is strange. There are also those surnamed Xian. Is Chen a big surname? " Chen Fang immediately returned to the snow.Xianyu xuege smiles, but she is not angry with Chen Fang.


    Then, Xianyu snow to xianzhengyun said: "brother, I have promised him."


    Xian Zhengyun frowned, but said nothing.


    Chen Fang immediately laid the ice soul sea border. What happened inside was that Xianzheng cloud and Xianyu snow could not be seen.


    In the sea of ice soul, Chen Fang let go of goodwill. Goodwill is only two inches in size, but his voice is very loud. He yelled angrily: "bitch, bitch, I dare to hook up with you in front of me."


    "Who do you think is a mean human being?" Chen Fang just ignore goodwill care about point, coldly asked goodwill.


    Goodwill immediately flushed his eyes at Chen and said, "I''m talking about you, you bastard. You can kill me if you have the ability. If you don''t dare to kill me, you are a son of a bitch


    He was so angry that his words were really filthy.


    Chen Fang laughed and then said, "well, if you want to die, I can''t help you." After he finished, he immediately popped up a light of ice soul sword. This ice soul sword light lightning cuts to come toward goodwill.


    Now all the abilities of goodwill are sealed by Chen Fang, and they are scared to death.


    "No!" At the critical moment, goodwill screamed. He was almost scared to pee his pants.


    Chen Fang immediately took back the ice soul sword light, light way: "how not? Didn''t you say I''d kill you? "


    Goodwill is really scared, he dejected, said: "you killed me, you are not good, right?"

 Chapter 2526

    Chen Fang said, "don''t waste these words with me. I know my own situation. I don''t need you to explain! Just ask you, do you want to die or live? It''s easy to die. I''ll kill you right away. If we want to live, we''ll have to talk about the terms. "


    "You killed me..."


    "That''s bullshit, isn''t it?" Chen Fang snorted coldly.


    In this cold hum, the murderer was exposed.


    Business reputation is appalled, he dare not talk nonsense again, say: "I want to live, want to live."


    He wanted to eat Chen Fang''s flesh and blood, but he was not a fool. He knew that he had to endure now, as long as he survived and escaped successfully. He can return this shame to Chen Fang a thousand times and a hundred times. Next time, he won''t try to be brave. He will catch the man in front of him at all costs.


    "If you want to live, you should kneel down and kowtow first." Chen Fang said faintly, "I remember you said you wanted me to kowtow your head three times. Then you have to ask me. What do you want? You really want to. If you don''t think it right, I will disturb your brain first and make all your mana crazy. At that time, you have to unload all your mana to survive. Remember, I''m not kidding you. I only joke with my friends! "


    Chen Fang''s words are extremely cruel and do not contain any emotion.


    He gritted his teeth and then knelt down and kowtowed to Chen Fang three times. After that, he said, "I beg you, please let me be your dog, woof, woof..."


    This scene looks cruel with sadness.


    In the blue eyes of goodwill, blue tears flow out, which are the tears of humiliation!


    "It''s hard, isn''t it?" Chen Fang smile, he said: "but I see you this temperament, it seems that also like to force weaker than your opponent ah!"


    He said nothing.


    He wanted to take back his tears, but he couldn''t help it.


    Later, Chen Fang was too lazy to continue to torture him. He is not the father of goodwill, nor is he interested in helping his father educate his useless son.


    Chen Fang said, "there is a problem with goodwill. You have to realize that if I die, you will never survive. Now, I don''t know how to solve the present dilemma. But the only thing I can tell you for sure is that even if your father comes, he can''t save a living you in my hand. Your only way is to let me rest assured, and then, I''ll let you go. If we don''t do it well, we''ll finish it together. What do you think? "


    Goodwill wiped tears, still kneeling to talk with Chen Fang, he said: "you give me the Amethyst, we can''t find you."


    Chen Fang said: "you are not nonsense. If I had Amethyst, I would have thrown it away. Waiting for you to catch up with me all the way along the breath? "


    Some of them believed Chen Fang and said, "you really don''t have Amethyst on you?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course not. I just want to find out what''s the matter with this breath and how can I get rid of it? "


    Goodwill pondered for a moment, then said, "I see what''s going on."


    "Well?" Chen Fang asked.


    Goodwill said: "the traitor ZEMO put the soul of Amethyst on you, so we can''t find the whereabouts of amethyst."


    "Crystal soul?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    Goodwill said: "we must use the purple light of the purple star family to force the crystal soul out. Crystal soul attached to your body, you can''t notice. Amethyst lost crystal soul, will also lose function. But light has crystal soul, and it can''t play the role of amethyst. "


    Chen Fang said: "crystal soul?"


    Goodwill said: "I can help you force out the crystal soul."


    Chen Fang smelled the speech, looked at the goodwill with a smile, and said, "do I look silly?" Then, he immediately sent an idea to Xianzheng cloud and Xianyu snow outside. He said: "that What kind of snow? Come in


    "No way!" Xian Zhengyun outside immediately objected.


    Xianyu snow is said: "brother, you can rest assured, I have my own discretion." Xianzhengyun said: "I can''t let you risk, this boy is too evil."


    Xianyuxue patted xianzhengyun''s hand and said, "believe me, brother!"


    Then, she went directly into the sea of ice soul.


    When Xian Zhengyun was outside, he was very angry


    Xianzhengyun has always been calm, but he has always loved his little sister, so he lost his square at this time. Although he was not at ease, he did not move further. I''m also afraid that things will get out of control.


    "Little sister, once the situation changes, send a signal immediately." Xian Zhengyun then said. If Chen dares to hurt his younger sister, he will kill Chen Fang at all costs.


    This is his scale, but also his bottom line!


    Ice soul in the sea, immediately came the voice of fresh in snow. "Brother, don''t worry!"


    Chen Fang also said: "hurt fresh in snow, I''m not so stupid!"


    Xianzheng cloud smell speech, this just slightly put down the heart. In the sea of ice soul, Chen Fang has received the goodwill of Jie Xumi.He closed the connection between goodwill and the outside. At this time, goodwill didn''t know what happened outside.


    Xianyu snow came to Chen Fang''s face. She was pretty and beautiful.


    Xianyu Xue was originally a powerful Queen, but in front of Chen Fang, she was more charming than a woman.


    "What do you want me to do when you want me to come in?" Xianyu smiles and says.


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "goodwill said something. He said there was a way to take away the crystal soul from me. Now that you have the woman, you have the crystal. Then I''ll send you a personal favor and ask you to take away the crystal soul from me, OK


    Xian Yu Xue smiles and says, "it turns out that I left the crystal soul on you. Your abacus is also very good. After we take away the crystal soul, we can no longer track you."


    Chen Fang said: "little girl, I tell you, you are not brothers in Zifu. I''m afraid of you. The main thing is that I am weak. If it''s on my planet, one of you will disappear, one of you will disappear, two of you will disappear, one of you will disappear. "


    Xian Yuxue absolutely believes that Chen Fang is not bragging. She said, "I can help you take away the crystal soul, but I''m curious about a question. If you don''t answer me, I will never help you!"


    Chen Fang said: "you don''t pull down, such a big good thing to you, you still talk to me about terms."


    Xianyu Xue said, "well, I''ll go out and let you continue to have a headache."


    The little girl is really tough.


    Chen Fang was helpless and said, "OK, you ask!"


    Fresh in snow, a smile.


    Chen Fang is determined to eat Xian Zhengyun, but Xian Yu Xue is just like eating Chen Fang.

 Chapter 2527

    Xianyu Xue said, "I can see your accomplishments. Your accomplishments are still under the goodwill. I am very curious, how can you repeatedly, and in such a fast speed to capture goodwill? I know his skill very well. Even if it''s my father, it''s not so fast! "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not easy for me to answer you. I have my own unique skill. For the first time, he hurt him by surprise. The second time, I asked xiuzemi about his weakness. Then the silly boy thought of it, he knew I would ask suzemi. So he deliberately exposed his weakness and let me in to get into his trap. But he didn''t expect that I left the killing move on xiuzemi, so this guy was cheated in an instant. It''s that simple! "


    Xian Yu Xue stroked her forehead and said, "so, from the beginning, you knew this would happen?"


    Chen Fang said, "of course, I''m not stupid. Of course, I know that the weaknesses I ask will be known by goodwill. It''s just a plan! "


    Xian Yu Xue said, "your brain is terrible. Although goodwill has a bad reputation in our purple mansion, everyone has to admit that he is very smart! "


    "Is that smart?" Chen Fang was slightly surprised and said, "stupid as a pig!"


    Fresh in snow rolled a white eye, think this guy is really not modest!


    After that, Chen Fang and Xianyu didn''t say much about snow. Fresh in the snow, blue eyes, shooting purple light, will be covered by Chen Fang.


    Before long, Xianyu snow caught a purple mist on Chen Fang with purple light!


    The purple mist finally condenses together to form a fist sized Amethyst.


    Xianyu snow immediately received the crystal soul into her storage bracelet.


    Chen Fang frowns slightly. Subconsciously, he feels that this crystal soul has fallen into the hands of Zifu. He seems to be doing something to help the tyrant. Moreover, if the yuan spirit in that little girl is really the spirit of the universe, then It''s more difficult to get the spirit of the universe.


    Things are moving in a tricky direction!


    But Chen Fang can''t change at present!


    He thought to himself: "at present, I can only take one step first. If I always take this crystal soul with me, everything will be over."


    "Just..."


    Chen Fang thought of something, he said to Xianyu snow: "you didn''t leave any mark on me?"


    Xianyu Xue immediately said, "of course not!"


    Chen Fang was suspicious, but he always felt that he was not practical.


    "Really not?" Chen Fang stares at Xianyu Xue''s eyes.


    "No!" said Xian Yu Xue.


    There was no wave in her eyes.


    Chen Fang then communicated with monk Linghui and said, "Linghui, you are a crafty man. What do you think? You can''t be kidding now. If we can''t escape this time, we won''t have a chance next time. "


    Monk Linghui has also been paying attention to this matter, he said: "poor monk, now his mana is weak, and he can''t feel the change between you. Therefore, I have no suggestions to offer. Daoyou, everything depends on your own judgment. "


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, and then said to Xian Yuxue, "go out and let your elder brother leave first."


    Fresh in snow slightly a Zheng, then said: "good!"


    "What, let me go first? How can this work? " When Xianyu goes out in the snow, talk about it with xianzhengyun. Xian Zhengyun''s reaction is quite fierce!


    Xianyu said in a deep voice: "brother, now I have got the crystal soul. He just wants to escape now. If we don''t give him a way to live, will he let go? "


    Xian Zhengyun said, "you can''t help him."


    Xian Yu Xue said, "of course, how can I get him? How can he rest assured to let me be with him?"


    Xian Zhengyun said, "but how can I get you involved?"


    Xian Yu Xue said, "he is determined to go now, and will not embarrass me. If I am always by his side, you can track him according to my breath. He won''t be so stupid. "


    Xian Zhengyun said, "but..."


    He has too many worries, but he also knows that this is Chen Fang''s reasonable demand. Finally, Xian Zhengyun left.


    After Chen Fang confirmed that Xian Zhengyun was gone, he said to Xian Yuxue: "I will leave a mental mark in the body of goodwill. The setting is According to your time, one sixth of an hour later, it will explode! If you don''t remove the mental imprint in his head in time, he will die. It''s a bit precise, but if you solve it slowly, you will be able to solve it. "


    "In case..." Xian Yu Xue said, "if you cheat me, we will not find you."


    Chen Fang said, "if there is no emergency, you have to choose to believe me."


    "You won''t lie to me, will you?" Fresh in snow, staring at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was embarrassed to be seen by Xianyu Xue. He said, "cough, we are enemies. It''s normal to cheat you. But don''t worry, I didn''t cheat you! ""Well, I believe you!" Xianyu said.


    At present, Chen Fang gives the goodwill to Xianyu Xue.


    After that, he was about to leave. Xianyu Xue holds the goodwill in her hand. She suddenly shouts, "Chen Fang!"


    Chen Fang looks back curiously.


    Fresh in snow smile, said: "we will meet again?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know!"


    He then cast a big move, directly disappeared in the starry sky.


    That xianzhengyun didn''t peep aside, and Chen Fang didn''t lack heart. If xianzhengyun peeps on one side, he won''t be so cheerful.


    But xianzhengyun didn''t go far either.


    He will be back soon.


    Goodwill has been fresh in the snow solution, in addition to the imprint in the head, but also unlock his seal. He''s back to his normal size.


    My eyes are red, humiliation, great humiliation!


    Moreover, he also hates fresh in the snow. Although Xianyu snow didn''t do anything substantial, Xianyu Snow''s attitude made her hate!


    All the time, he never got a smile fresh in snow.


    He was in awe of her, and he didn''t want her in his heart.


    It is not a kind of vent and revenge that he seeks so many wives and concubines. But fresh in snow''s heart, actually does not have him.


    Xianzhengyun sighed and said to goodwill, "it''s OK. There''s still a chance for revenge."


    "Thank you, brother!" Goodwill is not a person without a city, but most of the time, he does not need to show the city. But in front of xianzhengyun and xianyuxue, he needs to show Chengfu. At this time, although he was dissatisfied with Xianyu snow, he did not dare to show it. Maybe the two brothers and sisters killed him, and he had no place to reason.

 Chapter 2528

    Xianzhengyun said to xianyuxue, "little sister, don''t you leave your smell and hair on him?"


    Xianyu Xue said, "no! He is very careful, I dare not stay


    Xian Zhengyun frowned and said, "it''s really hard to find him now. It''s more difficult to catch him than to look for a needle in a haystack. "


    Xian Yuxue said: "we have got what we want, so there''s no need to go on looking for his trouble. It''s better to crack the Amethyst and force Yuanling out quickly than to spend no effort


    Goodwill in the side also said: "Snow said is!"


    Xianzhengyun quite surprised, said: "goodwill, I did not expect, you actually swallow this tone."


    Goodwill said, "I''m so lucky that I survived."


    In his heart, there are a hundred ways to torture Chen Fang, but he knows that he can''t trust the two people in front of him.


    So he chose not to say anything.


    Danube, a world of ice and snow!


    East Xinjiang, Zifu Tiangong!


    Xianyuxue and xianzhengyun send the goodwill back to the cold spring hall. Xianzhengyun takes out the dragon bone and chalcedony pill again to heal the goodwill. Goodwill soon recovered, and his strength returned to its former state.


    Power is in the body of goodwill.


    After that, xianzhengyun took out the crystal soul and said, "my sister said that the crystal soul is your credit. Take it


    He was slightly stunned. He really didn''t expect that xianzhengyun would really give the crystal soul to him.


    "Brother, this I lost face this time, and you saved my life. I can''t take this credit. " He said busily.


    "I''m polite to my elder brother. I''m just going to help. Can I really fight for the credit with you? Take it Xianzhengyun is forced into the hands of goodwill. Goodwill is not really to refuse, so also accepted.


    "Thank you, brother!" He said.


    "Take a good rest!" Xianzhengyun then left with xianyuxue. Xianyu snow will not stay in Bingquan hall, she has always lived in her own Yuxue hall.


    According to the rules, it''s against the rules. How can a married girl stay at home. But the Lord of Zifu, the supreme leader Meng Qingchen, loves Xianyu xuepo. Mengqingchen takes care of Xianyu snow, so even shangwudao doesn''t have much to say.


    Mengqingchen is a peerless beauty, but few people at the bottom can see her face. She dotes on Xianyu snow. In fact, everyone knows why. That is, Meng Qingchen doesn''t like this marriage. She doesn''t want the Shenbing department and the sacrificial Temple department to be entangled too deeply.


    Xianyu Xuexian and xianzhengyun return to the ice cloud hall where xianzhengyun lives.


    As soon as he went in, Xianyu Xue was dissatisfied and said, "brother, how did you give the crystal soul to him?"


    Xianzhengyun said: "at first you promised him?"


    Xianyu xueqigugu said: "I was visiting him, do you still take it seriously?"


    Xianzhengyun said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Xianyu Xue said, "it doesn''t matter! Goodwill, this guy, must be rewarded. He made such a great contribution this time. Even if he didn''t want to, the LORD would let him into the supreme building. I don''t like him, but he is a wizard. In the future, if he is more capable, he will be able to take us seriously? "


    Xianzhengyun smile, said: "don''t worry, although the goodwill is good, but his brother has never regarded him as a real opponent. If you have a big brother, you will be protected all the time. Of course, you have to work harder yourself! "


    Xianyu Xue said: "you are stupid, so solid eye. Look at the man we meet today. He has a lot of heart and eyes


    Xian Zhengyun said: "that man is really very smart. I still don''t know how he captured goodwill. I know the ability of goodwill, and I don''t have the ability to catch it in a moment! "


    Xianyu smiles and says, "I know what''s going on."


    "Oh? Tell Big Brother quickly Xian Zhengyun is interested.


    Xian Yu Xue said: "I''ll tell you, you want to know, yes, you have to promise me a condition!"


    Xianzhengyun immediately asked: "what conditions?"


    Xian Yu Xue said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. You have to promise first. No matter what I ask for, you must promise me. "


    "No way!" Xianzhengyun said: "you little girl, the most ghost ideas."


    Xianyu snow with xianzhengyun coquetry, xianzhengyun helpless, said: "good good good!"


    Xian Yu Xue was satisfied, and then she said, "I asked that guy, he said he had special skills. He also seized the dragon of goodwill, so he asked the dragon about the weakness of goodwill. "


    Xianzhengyun suddenly realized, but immediately, he said: "no, goodwill is not a fool, he should be able to think of his flaws will be said by the Dragon xiuzemi!"


    Xian Yu Xue said: "the key problem is here. Goodwill is to deliberately let that guy attack his weakness. But he actually shifted his weakness, but the guy was better, and he thought about it. He deliberately fell into the trap, but he let xiuzemi ambush him, and he let him go"Wonderful After hearing this, Xian Zhengyun couldn''t help praising him.


    "He''s really smart and difficult!" Xianzhengyun then said.


    In the ice spring hall, goodwill holds the crystal soul in his hand. He was silent for a long time, but after that, he put the crystal soul into the storage bracelet. After that, he got up and went to the main hall of shenbingsi.


    The main division hall is very broad, there are many departments, including intelligence, training, and so on!


    This is the core area of Shenbing department.


    It was very late and it was dark.


    But the main hall is full of lights!


    There are always bright lights here!


    Shang Wudao is often not in the main department. He is more focused on cultivation. And the main division hall has always been in charge of the business affairs of the senior brother of goodwill. Business intelligence was adopted by Shang Wudao. He was very cold and powerful. He was still above xianzhengyun. However, Shangqing has never been involved in any affairs outside the Department, and is only loyal to shangwudao.


    Even if it''s goodwill, business doesn''t give it much face. Goodwill is also in awe of business sentiment!


    Goodwill is a loose nature, and it doesn''t matter. He is keen on the search of Amethyst this time, also in order to enter the supreme Pavilion.


    At this time, goodwill came to the main hall, he did not come to see business. He felt that his father had come back. He was going to present a big gift to his father.


    In the sixth floor of the main hall, the sixth floor is an absolute forbidden area. And set up a border, usually only business no way a person to enter, that is, goodwill can not enter casually.

 Chapter 2529

    When goodwill entered the first floor of the main department hall, all the gods, soldiers and guards in the hall and other personnel saluted respectfully and called out in awe: "see you, little Lord!"


    He didn''t care. He was never polite.


    In the main hall, you can''t abuse mana, although goodwill can reach the sixth level instantly. But when we get here, we still have to go step by step.


    In the chief secretary''s palace, whenever someone is there, they all salute one after another as long as they see the goodwill.


    But soon, I met a man who didn''t do courtesy. That''s senior brother, business!


    Shangqing is a man with a long blue shirt and a solemn face. He is short and has a birthmark on his face. It can be said that he is very ugly. He was always silent. At this time, business was about to go out. He saw goodwill, but ignored it.


    But the goodwill does not dare to ignore business!


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother!" He bowed respectfully.


    Business light look at the goodwill, and then directly left. He thought it was air!


    This makes goodwill angry in his heart, but he doesn''t think about himself. He regards how many people as the air every day. People always see the shortcomings of others, but seldom reflect on themselves!


    "Elder martial brother!" All of a sudden, he gave a loud cry. Normally, business doesn''t care about him, that''s all. But today, goodwill''s heart choked a stomach of fire, he broke out directly.


    In front of Chen Fang, he is afraid of death.


    But at home, he has no fear!


    Business stopped, but also not look at goodwill. "What''s the matter?"


    Goodwill word by word said: "I salute you, call you a elder martial brother, that is I give you face. You probably forgot who you were


    "Who am I? What identity? " Business light said: "please remind me."


    "You''re just my father''s dog!" Goodwill sneers.


    The business situation was slightly stunned.


    Around the brothers, as well as the shenbingwei all stop down, they all look here.


    No fear!


    Shang Qing suddenly smiles and says, "yes, I''m a dog. But what are you? You''re not as good as a dog. Because, if it wasn''t for master''s face, you would be a dead man now. You know, I''m going to crush you like an ant. "


    "You..." He was furious.


    Business then patted goodwill on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to salute me in the future. I don''t dare to recognize a younger martial brother like you!"


    Then business left.


    Goodwill stays where it is.


    The people around them quickly dispersed and went their own way.


    I don''t understand why business hates him so much. In fact, he didn''t know that no one in the whole shenbingsi didn''t dislike him. Including fresh in snow!


    Even among his wives and concubines, there are those who hate him, but they can''t resist.


    The more ruthless business sentiment is to goodwill, the less face it will give to goodwill. And the following people respect business!


    And the Lord of Zifu, mengqingchen has always been good for business reputation. Among them, many crooked roads are not for external humanity.


    Goodwill then came to the sixth floor, the border protection is tight, he is outside to see his father.


    "Come in!" Shang Wudao''s voice soon spread out. His voice is full of indifference and dignity!


    At this time, a door appeared.


    Goodwill enters through the door.


    At the top of the hall, Shang Wudao was sitting cross legged. He seemed to be refining some magic weapon.


    Goodwill came in, then knelt down on one knee in front of Shang Wudao and said, "my son has seen my father!"


    Shang Wudao opened his eyes.


    Shang Wudao is an extremely dignified man. He seems to be in his forties. He always wears black clothes and doesn''t laugh. I''m afraid of business reputation. Even, he was not sure if his father would shed a tear when he died. He felt that his father didn''t seem to be a person, as if he had no feelings.


    "What about Amethyst? Did you find out the result?" Shang Wudao asked directly.


    Goodwill said, "yes, father. The child has already caught the traitor of ZEMO. Now the crystal soul is in hand. You can directly find her to force out the Amethyst. "


    Then he took out the crystal soul from the storage bracelet.


    There was a wave in Shang Wudao''s calm eyes. He grabbed the crystal soul void in his hand.


    "You did a good job of it." Shang Wudao said, "I will tell the LORD your credit. Now, where is ZEMO?"


    Goodwill said: "the child was detained in the weapon."


    Seizing the traitor ZEMO and looking for Amethyst have always been the follow-up of goodwill, and outsiders are unable to intervene. This is also the Lord''s dream light dust opened the door to goodwill.


    Dream light dust seems to be intended to cultivate goodwill.


    Obviously, now if the business reputation found Amethyst, then, dream light dust will certainly reward business reputation."You didn''t move her, did you?" Shang Wudao asked suddenly.


    Goodwill slightly stunned, he was embarrassed, because he was not reluctant to move ZEMO. But not yet!


    "ZEMO is close to the Lord. Although she is a traitor, the Lord has to decide what to do with her. You must not be at will Shang Wudao said.


    Goodwill some disapprove, said: "Lord now, will care about her life and death honor and disgrace?"


    Shang Wudao snorted coldly and said, "do you think the Lord is really amiable? Her means, for the father should be afraid. You and Xian Yuxue always think that she is really your elder. "


    "Ah?" I was stunned.


    Shang Wudao said, "I''m too lazy to tell you more about these things. But if you are a father, you can''t listen to him. Otherwise, don''t blame him for not helping you when you are dealt with! "


    "Yes," he said


    "Let ZEMO out, father, and ask her!" Shang Wudao said later.


    Goodwill then grabbed that ZEMO from the magic weapon and threw it on the ground.


    He obviously felt that he had found jinghun, and his father was obviously kind to him.


    ZEMO was the purple haired woman Chen Fang had seen before. At this time, ZEMO was wearing a red skirt. Although her face was beautiful, she was weak and pale.


    She looked up at Shang Wudao.


    "Why betray Zifu?" Shang Wudao asked ZEMO coldly.


    ZEMO snorted coldly and said, "if you want to kill it, kill it. Why talk nonsense!"


    Goodwill eyes a cold, a slap in the face of ZEMO. "Bitch, you can answer whatever my father asks you. If you dare to contradict me again, I''ll pull you out and give you to the tramps on the street! "


    ZEMO''s body trembled, and she was afraid. She knows some glorious deeds of goodwill. This person is not a human being at all because of his extremely evil manner.


    There''s nothing he can''t do.

 Chapter 2530

    Shang Wudao ignored this and continued: "now it seems that you have not been successfully occupied by our people. On the contrary, you have devoured the soul of our people. All you do is to preserve human beings and prevent us from getting the spirit of Mo Yu, the little girl. "


    After a pause, he said, "ZEMO, hand over the Amethyst. I promise you a decent way to die. You should know that once I perform soul searching, you can''t protect the Amethyst itself. "


    ZEMO was silent for a moment, and then said, "have you got the crystal soul back?"


    Shang Wudao said, "that''s right!"


    "The human? You killed me, too? " ZEMO continued.


    Shang Wudao took a look at the goodwill and said, "what human beings? Have you got it back? "


    He did not dare to lie. He bowed his head and said, "I''m ashamed that I didn''t catch the man."


    "Crystal soul is on that man. Since you can catch crystal soul back. It means that the man has been controlled. How can he not be caught? " Shang Wudao asked flatly.


    But goodwill felt the same pressure as a mountain.


    I don''t know how to talk with Shang Wudao. How can he say that? What a humiliation!


    "Hum!" Shang Wudao gave a cold hum, and then the purple light came out of his purple eyes. The purple light immediately covers the goodwill cage!


    I dare not resist!


    As a result, the memory in his brain was observed one by one by Shang Wudao.


    Shang Wudao saw that goodwill was tortured and humiliated in Chen Fang''s hands. And also saw the goodwill kowtow to Chen Fang.


    I knelt down in terror.


    Shang Wudao''s face was livid, and then he took back the purple light.


    "Children are useless. Please punish them!" He said.


    Shang Wudao took a deep breath and asked, "except for Xianzheng cloud and Xianyu snow, no one knows about it?"


    "Yes," he said


    Shang Wudao said, "this man must die! You can afford this man, I can''t afford it! "


    The last few words are roared by Shang Wudao.


    "Roll down and shout xianzhengyun and xianyuxue to me!" Shang Wudao roared.


    "Yes The goodwill was immediately withdrawn.


    ZEMO knew that the human was not dead. She can''t help but be surprised that the shenbingwei and the goodwill made a big fall for the goodwill. This human has great ability!


    "Where is the Amethyst body?" Shang Wudao suppresses his anger and asks ZEMO.


    ZEMO can''t survive or die now. She took a deep breath and said, "Amethyst body, I lost it in space. I specially attached the soul of Amethyst to the man and discarded it. The reason is not to let you get Amethyst. Without Amethyst, you can''t get Mo''s spirit. "


    "If Amethyst loses its soul, it means it has no breath. Without breath, we can''t find Amethyst. It''s almost impossible to find Amethyst in space! " Shang Wudao said coldly: "you are forcing yourself to have no room to turn around. I believe what you said. No Amethyst, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little bit of trouble. We''ll make a new Amethyst. As long as the crystal soul is there, everything is not a problem. "


    Ze can''t help losing face.


    All along, she is trying to hide the breath of amethyst. She is also just recently thought of a way to separate the crystal soul of amethyst. Zifu''s pursuit of her didn''t depend on the breath of amethyst. But according to her own breath, although she swallowed the soul of the purple star people, her mana and breath belong to the purple star people. Therefore, she can''t completely avoid the pursuit of Zifu.


    She has been away for more than a year.


    She found the wonderful Death Star. There is a strange mineral in a certain area of the death star, which can shield many external information. This let her escape for such a long time, but in the end, she was found.


    So, the nightmare came completely!


    She is too weak to return.


    "Originally, I intended to hand you over to the Lord. Maybe the Lord will give you a decent way to die. But I''m not in a good mood today, so you can only blame yourself for your bad luck. " Shang Wudao said coldly.


    "You can''t kill me." ZEMO trembled and said, "the Lord will blame you!"


    "Joke!" Shang Wudao said: "how can the Lord blame me for killing a traitor. Just to reassure her, but not now. Because you piss me off


    He gave a speech, and then said, "die!"


    ZEMO closed his eyes. She had already prepared for the result, but she didn''t expect that when death came, she still felt a kind of unspeakable fear, which dominated her mood.


    However, when Shang Wudao was ready to kill ZEMO, there was a ripple in the void. There is an empty spirit in the ripples. Yuanshen is a beautiful woman. The woman''s hair is as purple as a peach. Her eyes are more blue than ordinary people. It seems that there is a blue planet in the blue.Seeing this, Shang Wudao immediately got up and saluted: "see Lord!"


    This is the highest leader of Zifu. Lord, dream light dust!


    Meng Qingchen is very kind. She smiles at Shang Wudao and says, "you don''t need to be polite, business manager!"


    Shang Wudao said, "I don''t know if the Lord has come here suddenly. What can I do for you?"


    Meng Qingchen said: "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you. It''s just that there''s a little bit of my mark on ZEMO. I just felt that the head of the business department was trying to kill her, so I had to come. "


    Shang Wudao said: "I really want to kill this girl. She is the traitor of our purple house. The Amethyst crystal was also discarded by her in space. However, the crystal soul is already in my hand. "


    Mengqingchen was overjoyed and said, "Mr. Shang, that''s great. You have made great contributions to our purple mansion! I will report your achievements to yuanlaoge


    Shang Wudao said: "without the Lord''s guidance, yu''er can''t find ZEMO."


    Mengqingchen said: "ZEMO defected from the purple god palace, which is my responsibility. Now, you have captured ZEMO for me and found the crystal soul of Jingshi. This is the work of inviting heaven. I will certainly give you the corresponding reward! "


    Shang Wudao said: "Lord, we are all ministers. It''s our duty to go through fire and water for you and Zifu. My Lord, don''t say it like this. It seems that you are born. "


    Dream light dust smile.


    She then said: "this crystal soul, first stay in your hands. As for ZEMO, I want to ask you for a favor. I want to take her back to the purple temple for another purpose. "

 Chapter 2531

    Shang Wudao said, "yes, Lord!"


    "Thank you very much!" Dream light dust smile. She looks like she''s only in her twenties. When she laughs, she''s even more beautiful.


    She feels beautiful, kind and harmless.


    The younger generation adored and respected her. This love and respect comes from the heart.


    However, such as Shang Wudao and xiantianque, the chief of Tiansi, are afraid of mengqingchen.


    Then, mengqingchen left with ZEMO.


    After the dream light dust left, Shang Wudao was slightly relieved. His forehead was covered with thin beads of sweat.


    He is so because he really doesn''t understand. How does the dream light dust break the boundary under his cloth so quietly?


    "Mengqingchen, what''s your strength to?" Shang Wudao said in secret.


    In the purple star clan, from the first generation of dreamers, they became human beings. Later, let future generations find a shortcut, relying on human parasitism, to achieve rapid development. The dreamer founded Zifu. Every generation of the dreamer is amazing.


    Originally, the dream family to dream light dust father dream peerless this generation, has begun to weak. But at this time, dream light dust was born.


    Every 50 years, Zifu has an internal challenge.


    When the royal family members, including the chief ministers, and their accomplishments reach the level of the eight purple mansion, they can challenge the Lord. The final winner will be the final master of Zifu.


    Purple house, the reason for the purple house. It''s because the people of the purple star clan, when they practice to a certain extent, form the purple mansion in their brain.


    Zifu is their energy and mana.


    The formation of Zifu is the first step.


    After that, the cultivation realm is one purple mansion, two purple mansion and three purple mansion!


    The highest level of cultivation is Jiubu Zifu!


    After Jiubu purple mansion, you will enter the creation purple mansion.


    It''s worth mentioning that nowadays, business without Tao is the cultivation of the purple mansion.


    Goodwill is the cultivation of the eight purple mansion.


    Xianzhengyun, business intelligence is the cultivation of the nine purple mansion.


    Xianyu snow is also the cultivation of Babu Zifu.


    Among them, goodwill and fresh in snow are the youngest.


    At that time, Meng Jueshi was defeated and killed by his brother Meng Huashan and Meng Qingchen''s uncle at the challenge ceremony.


    It was Meng Qingchen who came back from outside and killed his uncle Meng Huashan. After that, mengqingchen became the master of Zifu.


    At that time, the dream of light dust but amazing the whole purple house. She is too young, and she has such accomplishments at such a young age.


    Moreover, dream light dust also carried on a round of blood washing to the royal family, her method is cruel and bloody.


    This is also the reason why many big men have been afraid of her.


    Although she is amiable all the time, the means behind it are terrible.


    Therefore, xiantianque, the head of the Department of offering sacrifices to heaven, and Shang Wudao formed a family, which is a strategic defense.


    In the six story palace of Shang Wudao.


    Xianzhengyun, xianyuxue and goodwill all come to the front of shangwudao.


    Xianzhengyun respectfully said: "I''ll see you, uncle Shang!"


    Xianyu also saluted and said, "Dad!"


    Business has no way to nod, goodwill is in the side dare not say more.


    Shang Wudao said, "Zhengyun, Xiaoxue and Yuer, please sit down."


    The three sat down in turn.


    Shang Wudao sat on the top, and he said: "Zhengyun, this time, uncle, thank you very much. You saved yu''er''s life and uncle''s face. He also gave the crystal soul to yu''er. Yu''er didn''t understand it! "


    Xian Zhengyun had long expected that Shang Wudao would understand all this.


    In this way, his goal is achieved. Because Shang Wudao got the favor.


    Xianzhengyun immediately said, "Uncle Shang, don''t say that. It''s my little nephew''s negligence. I feel very guilty in my heart. "


    Shang Wudao said, "well, you can''t say that. It''s yu''er who is inferior to others. How can I blame you. Zhengyun, you and Xiaoxue are both good children. "


    After a pause, he took out another thing from the storage bracelet.


    It''s a magic weapon!


    When Shang Wudao took out this magic weapon, Xianyu Xue''s eyes lit up.


    Goodwill is shortness of breath, at the same time extremely reluctant.


    This magic weapon is called the wisdom Sutra of the ages. When it is used, it will be powerful with the magic power of Zifu.


    Shang Wudao once killed a peerless Dragon King of the dragon clan with the wisdom of the ages.


    The wisdom Scripture of the ages is also a great treasure for business Wu Dao.


    Without blinking, Shang Wudao said, "Zhengyun, take this magic weapon. It''s a little bit of my uncle''s heart


    Xianyu snow is the happiest. If my brother can get this magic weapon, his strength will be greatly increased. She admired her brother''s wisdom more and more.But at this time, Xian Zhengyun got up, bowed and said, "Uncle Shang, absolutely not! It''s too expensive for me to accept. Uncle, please rest assured that what happened this time will never be mentioned to the fifth person. If uncle has nothing else to do, I will leave first. "


    After that, he turned and left.


    I really didn''t accept the wisdom Sutra.


    Seeing this, I was relieved.


    And fresh in the snow''s small eyes, but full of disappointment.


    Shang Wudao was silent for a moment, and then he took back the wisdom Sutra. Then he said to Xianyu snow, "Xiaoxue, you should go back to rest first."


    Fresh in snow, eager to leave, smell speech immediately to business no way to leave. She wants to walk with her brother, but now, she is still the wife of goodwill, so it is not good for her to leave with her brother in front of business.


    When Xianyu Xue left, she said, "Dad, I know what you mean, but this wisdom Sutra is too valuable. How can you give it to xianzhengyun? Fortunately, he didn''t ask for it, otherwise... "


    Shang Wudao took a look at the goodwill. He sighed and said, "xiantianque has such a son. It''s really enviable."


    Goodwill slightly a Zheng, then suddenly the whole face all rose red. "It''s the son that''s useless. It''s a shame to your father."


    Shang Wudao said, "you think I''m accusing you. Or accuse you of being insulted by that human? "


    He dropped his head and did not argue.


    Shang Wudao continued: "when xianzhengyun gives you the crystal soul, you are smart and should refuse. He can give you the treasure and credit he has got. This is his spirit. You can''t do it! I gave him the wisdom Sutra, but he was able to refuse. This is also his courage. If it were you, would you have taken it away long ago? "


    He agreed with Shang Wudao''s words, but he was not very convinced and said, "but, Dad, we should do everything we can to practice law. What we pursue is the progress of cultivation. No matter how well we do it, what''s the use of it? We are not worldly mortals! If you don''t get the immediate benefits, what are the future benefits? It''s not that I didn''t want to refuse, but I made a choice! In my opinion, Xian Zhengyun is just being silly. What he values is not what I value. "

 Chapter 2532

    "You stupid boy!" Shang Wudao said, "it''s because of your stupidity that I have to rely on your elder martial brother. You are getting immediate benefits, but in the future, how many people will support you in this purple mansion? You stand in my position, how many benefits you can''t get? Why don''t you ask for my wisdom Sutra? Because he clearly understood that if he took it, all human feelings would be offset. He''s going to be responsible. He''s going to keep his mouth shut for us. But if he doesn''t take it, I owe him a big favor. He was in the memorial ceremony, and he had enemies. When he has something to do in the future, or a key choice, he can ask me for help. "


    "This..." The goodwill was speechless.


    Shang Wudao said: "the law of cultivation that you believe in is foreign. When you are in our group, you need to know the world. Because the people around you are not your enemies. If you treat the people around you as enemies, then the people around you are all your enemies. Over the years, I''ve beaten you many times. You''ve been acting willfully with your talent. I''m really disappointed! "


    Goodwill dropped his head and he said, "Dad, I know it''s wrong."


    He really knew he was wrong this time.


    He used to be arrogant and defiant. But after being insulted by Chen Fang, he seems to have grown up a lot overnight.


    Shang Wudao then said, "it''s too late for you to change now. No one will trust you, then, you have only one way to go. That is to be strong, so strong that people around you are afraid of you and respect you. At that time, you can learn how to get along with people


    "Yes, father!" He said.


    Shang Wudao then said, "and that human, I want you to kill him yourself!"


    Goodwill suddenly excited, said: "children dream of a snow before shame.". But, the child is not that person''s match really, and now, he disappeared in the vast universe, want to find, also don''t know from where to find! "


    Shang Wudao said: "as a father, you can search your brain for his breath by soul searching. There are fragments of his smell in your brain. However, this time can''t last very long. When the smell disappears, it will disappear completely. "


    "Goodwill said:" also asked Dad to cast the spell quickly


    Shang Wudao said, "well, for your sake, I''ll make an exception for my father this time and do it myself."


    His soul searching skill is extremely harmful to Yuanyang, so he doesn''t want to use it unless he has to! But at the moment, there is no way to do business.


    Then, Shang Wudao began to perform soul searching in the brain of goodwill!


    Soul searching is to use the power of creation in the purple mansion of Shang Wudao and his essence Yuanyang to condense into a point and penetrate into the brain of goodwill. Once this method is applied, it can connect the brain domain of the other party and communicate with the world through its brain domain!


    This method not only greatly damaged Yuanyang, but also caused strong causality.


    After a long time, Shang Wudao finally took back the soul searching technique!


    And goodwill is sweat.


    There is a small mark in the hands of Shang Wudao, which is the breath of Chen Fang. Through this silk breath, we can communicate with the universe, pursue hundreds of millions of miles, and accurately find Chen Fang.


    "Go After this, business no way a big hand, will be caught in the goodwill storage bracelet.


    Then Shang Wudao left Danube.


    At this moment, Chen Fang is heading for Danube.


    Chen Fang and monk Linghui talked a lot.


    Linghui monk said, "I suggest you go back to earth first."


    Chen Fang said: "we are so far away from the earth that it will take me at least a month to fly back. A month later, March is almost up. Besides, it''s always bad for me to go back like this. At least I have to go to Danube and confirm the spirit of the universe? "


    "How do you know?" Linghui monk asked: "maybe now, people have taken out the spirit of the universe. Daoyou, do you have a way to go to Zifu? I''m very lucky to have escaped from death these times. I don''t agree with you, Taoist friend. You run to risk again. It''s not the earth, it''s not the place where you can do anything you want! "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not like that. If I''m not sure, how can I go back and move the soldiers? In case we call, we will find that the spirit of the universe is not here. Isn''t that a delay? "


    "But it''s too dangerous." Monk Linghui stressed again and again.


    Chen Fang said, "I''ve been doing everything in my life, and I don''t care about this time. For the sake of my elder brother, I will always do my best! "


    Linghui monk said: "life, there is always an end."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s OK to be worthy of your heart."


    Then, Chen Fang firmly began to move towards Danube.


    He knows the location of Danube, because he has a dragon xiuzemi around him! Xiuzemi will guide Chen Fang.


    "Well?" Just as Chen Fang was on his way in space, suddenly, a sense of extreme crisis rose out of his mind."Bad, bad!" Chen Fang was shocked.


    "Run away!" Linghui monk also felt bad, immediately roared.


    Chen Fang pulls out his feet, which shows the great moving skill to the limit.


    He is in the dark universe, like a divine light, tens of thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye.


    But it didn''t work.


    In that universe, a shadow steps on the stars and jumps among countless stars. Then he suddenly opens his eyes in the void.


    Blue eyes, the moment shot out of the purple God mang!


    That pair of eyes, suddenly lit up in the universe, like two suns, will be between the void, all the way around.


    It''s just like day. Everything around us is very delicate!


    This is a great spectacle!


    This is the wonder of creation and the embodiment of the power of magic.


    That purple God awn also instantly shrouded Chen Fang.


    The purple God awn shrouded Chen Fang and began to contract in an instant.


    The bright light of day in the universe disappears directly, and everything falls into darkness again. At this time, Chen Fang was trapped in a purple sphere.


    The purple sphere was grabbed by the big hand of the man in the void, and then came into the big hand.


    In fact, the hands are not big. It''s a normal person''s hand, but at this time, Chen Fang''s body shrinks.


    It''s business without way!


    Goodwill is also standing on the side of business no way.


    Chen Fang was terrified. He had never encountered such a situation before.


    He didn''t realize that his body had shrunk. In fact, it wasn''t his body that shrunk. It was the purple sphere that contained the space of all things.

 Chapter 2533

    Chen Fang felt that the purple energy wave around him was extremely rich, and there was the Qi of creation in it.


    "Master of creation?" Chen Fang could not help feeling despair.


    Monk Linghui also felt despair in Chen Fang''s brain. He sighed and said, "well, Daoyou, you can really have a clear conscience this time. This is in the universe. Although the poor monk has all kinds of strategies, in front of him, he is a man of creation and cultivation. Unless friends on earth can sense all this and come to help each other in an instant, otherwise, we may be It''s dead. "


    "Friends on earth?" Chen Fang sighed, exchanged ideas with Linghui, and said, "only Bai Suzhen has the ability to come. But she knows where I am now. Even if she knows, she will never be able to catch up. It seems that this is a dead end. "


    Linghui monk also sighed and said: "forget it, just die. It doesn''t matter."


    At this moment, Linghui monk really has no way.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help saying to monk Linghui, "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you too many times."


    Monk Linghui gave a ha ha, and then said, "what''s wrong? It''s not easy to be friends of life and death. I have no regrets for my death


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he was almost moved to tears. Monk Linghui is like this. He always has no regrets.


    "I give you too little, you give me too much!" Chen Fang''s eyes are red.


    Linghui monk said: "I''ve wasted thousands of years, and now I''m alive. It''s you who give me too much. Well, let''s not express our feelings. Let''s do as we should! "


    "Well!" Chen Fang answered.


    "You go in." At this time, Shang Wudao said to the goodwill around him.


    "Ah?" I was taken aback. He is really a little scared of Chen Fang.


    When Shang Wudao saw the advice of goodwill, his eyes immediately cooled down. He snorted and said, "in it, I will bless you with the power of creation. You can do whatever you want! Remember to get back all the insults you''ve suffered. "


    When he heard the words, he put down his heart and thought of revenge. There was a spark of excitement in his eyes.


    After that, goodwill flashed into the wonderful purple ball.


    At the same time, goodwill appeared in front of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looked up and saw the goodwill.


    When he saw Chen Fang, he was really envious when he met with his enemies.


    Chen stepped back, knowing that it was really bad. It''s not just a dead word. He knew that he was trapped in the purple sphere of creation, and his life and death had long been beyond his control.


    "Kneel down!" Goodwill to Chen Fang showed a cruel smile, he said word by word, cruel incomparable.


    "Kneel, your mother!" Chen Fang said immediately.


    He then runs the mana, but at this time, he finds that his mana is reduced to ashes as soon as it reaches out of his brain.


    He runs mana continuously. When mana comes into contact with the power of creation, it immediately becomes nothingness.


    Several times in a row, it''s the same result.


    That is to say, at the moment, the mana is lost.


    "Good, good!" Goodwill ha ha Li laughs, he has already noticed Chen Fang''s situation at this time. He said: "I like your stubbornness. If you are honest and obedient, I don''t think it''s funny."


    He suddenly reached out his hand, and suddenly, a handprint void enveloped Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is directly in the hands of goodwill.


    Then, goodwill spit on Chen Fang.


    Fortunately, even the saliva of a person with the cultivation of goodwill will not have a bad smell. In a disgusting way, the spittle of goodwill is a panacea for ordinary people.


    "I Pooh!" Chen Fang doesn''t need the gift of goodwill. He feels sick and spits at once. It''s a fight to play saliva, but unfortunately, his saliva spit out, but it is soft. Moreover, the flash of energy wave in front of goodwill directly blocked the saliva.


    Subsequently, goodwill was released. He is about the same size as Chen Fang, kicking Chen Fang''s knee.


    Chen Fang runs the power of extreme cold quickly!


    The extremely cold force in the body starts, and Chen Fang''s body becomes an ice sculpture directly.


    Bang!


    Goodwill is like a kick on a steel plate.


    "Damn it The fierce combination of fist power and mana, such as lightning fast, directly hit Chen Fang.


    Boom!


    The body of Chen Fang''s ice sculpture flies thousands of meters away.


    Goodwill flashed away, followed Chen Fang, and hit him continuously. But he didn''t break Chen Fang''s body several times.


    "That''s ridiculous!" I was furious.


    Goodwill sank down, his eyes burst out purple God awn. Purple God awn immediately shines on Chen Fang!


    Although Chen Fang can''t deal with goodwill, his mana is still in full swing. The sea of his ice soul also penetrated into his brain from his ears.That''s why goodwill can''t break his ice sculpture.


    As you know, my father is still watching. If this is the case, he will lose his face too much.


    The purple God awn shines on Chen Fang, and countless elements try to disintegrate Chen Fang''s body of ice sculpture.


    But it didn''t work.


    Chen Fang''s ice power comes from the extremely cold wormhole, which is unique.


    Last time, Chen Fang faced the quicksand of the Ganges River. Although he had frozen himself, his life expectancy was still decreasing.


    At present, goodwill has not yet been used in Ganges quicksand. Because he thinks it''s hand to hand.


    Under such circumstances, he felt a little humiliated to use the Ganges quicksand.


    But right now, there is no way.


    "Ganges quicksand!" I''m completely pissed off.


    The Ganges suddenly surged and surrounded Chen Fang completely.


    Then, the quicksand rolled and washed towards the old.


    Chen Fang immediately felt that his life was losing.


    His whole body is wrapped in Ganges quicksand.


    "This fool, he''s isolating his father''s power of creation." Chen Fang was not afraid, but ecstatic.


    This is the only chance to turn over!


    So at this moment, Chen Fang immediately joined hands with xiuzemi of the Star Dragon scepter.


    At the same time, the light of Chen Fang''s mind is also displayed. This is the only chance to turn over, and Chen Fang certainly won''t miss it.


    Let the light of the heart shine!


    This light shoots away at the brain of goodwill, which is immediately blocked subconsciously. As long as a block, it will immediately have some kind of connection with the light of the mind.

 Chapter 2534

    It''s absolutely overwhelming.


    If you don''t block it, the light of the soul will directly hurt the other person''s soul. Block it, so it''s like ink spilled over, hands still stained with ink.


    The light of mind is not a simple spell, so it cannot be blocked by ordinary mana. The light of the mind can travel directly through the spell itself.


    Later, Chen Fang continued to sell. He let xiuzemi do it first!


    "Or mind attack!" He is not in a hurry to attack, but he defends closely. After being cheated twice, he was much smarter.


    Xiuzemi directly attacked the spirit in the Ganges quicksand.


    "It''s true! It''s too bad! " He was startled and moved the Ganges quicksand to surround xiuzemibao!


    "The light of the heart!" Chen Fang really showed the light of his heart.


    The light of heart turns into his own appearance and attacks the spirit of goodwill.


    Goodwill once again running Ganges quicksand defense, he did not know the reality of Chen Fang, everything is based on defense!


    The tight defense of goodwill made Chen Fang''s mind light unable to capture the Ganges quicksand. Chen Fang''s Noumenon moved with him, but he found the spirit of goodwill and killed him continuously!


    The spirit dominates the shifting sands of the Ganges River. In the Ganges River, like the creator, it constantly changes and drives the shifting sands of the Ganges River to attack and kill Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang has lifted the ice, and his life is going crazy. He killed continuously, but he couldn''t catch the spirit.


    Goodwill won''t be taken in.


    But Chen Fang continued to return to the frozen state.


    The spirit of goodwill also stayed down, he tried his best to kill the light of soul and xiuzemi! He also hated xiuzemi to the bone.


    Xiuzemi was immediately trapped by Ganges quicksand and couldn''t move!


    The light of the soul is also entangled by the quicksand of the Ganges River, and is about to disappear. Naturally, Chen Fang is also completely troubled by the quicksand of the Ganges River. It seems that Chen Fang will fall short of success.


    But at this time, a root suddenly appeared in the back of the spirit.


    That spirit is a purple halo, a chaotic mass, which is the core of the Ganges quicksand.


    The root of the tree appeared very strange, and quickly injected spirit into the spirit!


    This is the great liquid skill of Linghui monk!


    Great spirit liquid is a kind of divine skill to save people, but at the same time, it also makes the spirit not pure.


    The Ganges quicksand, which was originally one, suddenly changed dramatically, and the rules of time suddenly became violent.


    Looking at the opportunity, Chen Fang quickly set out to kill three swords of the soul. Goodwill suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, and then launches the purple God awn continuously to resist the three soul swords. Chen Fang''s figure flashed, and he had already received monk Linghui into the seed of xuanhuang Shengu. At the same time, he also flashed over the goodwill, and then grabbed it.


    The great palmprint, like the top of Mount Tai, has been pressed down, and it is about to seize the goodwill.


    Just then, the change appeared.


    Chen Fang felt that the power of creation from the outside world had penetrated in. The power of his palmprint was like ice and snow melted by the flames.


    Once all his mana reaches the outside world, it will melt directly.


    Chen Fang''s heart sank infinitely. He knew that he had fallen short after all.


    In the purple sphere of creation, everything is calm. Goodwill was hurt again, and he was extremely ashamed.


    But Shang Wudao still holds the purple ball, his eyes are indifferent.


    "Kill the traitor suzemi." Shang Wudao orders goodwill.


    Goodwill dare not violate, his heart is also hate xiuzemi. So he went up and grabbed the Dragon xiuzemi directly. His hands were permeated with mana and turned into giant fingerprints, pulling the Dragon xiuzemi separately.


    Xiuzemi was suppressed by the power of creation, could not resist, and was torn in two directly.


    Pieces of soul are flying.


    Xiuzemi screams repeatedly, goodwill again, will xiuzemi completely smashed.


    Chen Fang''s Star Dragon Scepter has become a waste.


    Then, his eyes were red, and he killed Chen Fang again.


    Chen Fang was also helpless, quickly frozen himself and turned into an ice sculpture. Goodwill pounced on Chen Fang again. His magic power hit Chen Fang, which was of no help.


    "Damn it Business reputation roars.


    At this time, Shang Wudao also saw the embarrassment of goodwill, and he made a direct move. Therefore, the power of creation began to invade the body.


    The power of creation is mysterious and irresistible.


    Chen Fang felt that the outside world seemed to be a fiery volcano. His extreme cold power was not afraid of any fire. But the fire of this power of creation began to melt his frigid ice.


    "I can''t resist it." The mana in Chen Fang''s body has gone crazy, and the fear in his heart has also increased rapidly. This time, I can''t support it. Under the attack of the creation master, he didn''t have any luck.


    Business has no way at this time is also lightly Yi a.He thought his son was useless, but now it seems that this young man is really eccentric enough. It''s actually quite difficult to break this guy''s ice.


    "Dead, dead!" Chen Fang tried his best to support him. Anyway, he would never give up.


    Goodwill in the side, but also in the eyes of fire, as long as the body of this ice is broken, he will absolutely put the world''s extreme cruelty on Chen Fang.


    In front of this humble human, gave his life the biggest humiliation, insult. He lost face in front of Chen Fang!


    At this critical moment, the most critical time, Chen Fang''s brain suddenly produced a strange change. This change made Chen Fang feel puzzled and unable to understand.


    In his brain, there is a trace of his unfamiliar mana connected with his mana.


    There is a scene in Chen Fang''s brain.


    The scene is in the distant universe, surrounded by darkness.


    In that empty space, there is a blue peak! The overall size of the peak is about 1000 square kilometers. On a closer look, the peak looks like an embryo.


    Soon, Chen Fang saw the embryo, but the waves rolled inside!


    In the embryo, the waves roll more and more, and finally form a huge vortex.


    In this vortex, there is a space array!


    Chen Fang quickly connected with the space array through his brain mana. At that moment, the connection between them was formed.


    "Wormhole jump!" Without hesitation, Chen Fang shuttled back and forth.


    The body of ice was just broken by the power of creation. But after breaking the ice sculpture, there was no sign of Chen Fang at the scene.


    At this time, business has no way, but also lose color.


    He didn''t even know what was going on.


    Goodwill in the side of this is already rubbing hands, but this is followed by silly eyes.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" I don''t understand.


    Shang Wudao took back the power of creation, and the goodwill came back to him.


    Shang Wudao pondered and ignored goodwill.


    I dare not ask any more questions.

 Chapter 2535

    After a long time, Shang Wudao sighed and said, "yu''er, as a father, I can''t find any trace of this son now. There are too many oddities in this son. Now, it''s no surprise that you are defeated by him. You are wronged for your father. You are wronged. "


    What he said is not only a consolation, but also a step down for himself. After all, in his capacity, he didn''t win Chen Fang himself. It''s really a shame.


    When she heard her father''s consolation, she immediately felt that all her grievances had been vented, but she almost cried on the spot.


    "We''re all rotten in this." After that, Shang Wudao said.


    Goodwill, of course, is eager to say: "yes, Dad!"


    But immediately, goodwill said: "but, Dad, I don''t understand. How can he escape from you? It''s incredible. Any space array, time and space shuttle, can''t escape your power of creation


    Shang Wudao said in a deep voice: "my father is also thinking about this problem."


    Obviously, Shang Wudao didn''t figure it out himself.


    Later, Shang Wudao rushed back to Danube with goodwill.


    Chen Fang escaped from death. He shuttled through the space array and soon came to the inner zone of the embryo.


    All around is a turbid ocean, which is the place where Chen Fang''s brain appeared before.


    "Where is this? How did I come here all of a sudden? " Chen Fang can feel the squeeze of the surrounding water pressure and the cold of the liquid.


    This kind of water is very cold.


    Chen Fang doesn''t understand. What is the reason for all this?


    There was a feeling in his heart that the occurrence of all this should have something to do with the crystal soul. He protected himself with the holy light and sent out a strong idea to all around him.


    This idea is: "the elder is on the top, the younger is saved by the elder, thank you very much!"


    However, there was no response.


    Chen Fang is not reconciled. He concludes that there must be someone here. Even if there is no one, there will be some kind of conscious life.


    Otherwise, he would not be here for no reason. What''s more, this helping creature has extraordinary ability.


    There is no doubt about his ability to save him from the hands of the master of creation.


    Chen Fang said three times in a row.


    Three times later, there was a response.


    From a hundred miles to the East, there was a sound. It''s the language from the earth, which goes directly into Chen Fang''s ears.


    "Young man, you don''t have to shout anymore. I have no entity, so I can''t show up!"


    It''s a woman''s voice.


    When Chen Fang''s heart was turned, the outline of his heart became clear.


    "The Amethyst wants to call out the girl''s spirit, so the Amethyst has a deep connection with the girl. The girl is probably the embryo It was born. In other words, my crystal soul has not been completely collected. That fresh in the snow or left a hand! And this embryo is the girl''s mother, who led me here through the crystal soul? "


    "Young man, you are very clever. As you can guess, it''s already eight or nine. "


    The woman''s voice was soft and ethereal, and it was transmitted to Chen Fang''s ears accurately.


    Chen Fang was startled and said, "do you know what I''m thinking?"


    The woman said with a smile, "the water around me is my amniotic fluid and also a kind of spiritual water. You are bathed in this spiritual water. I can see all your thoughts, thoughts and signal fluctuations clearly. "


    Chen Fang suddenly realized, said: "so it is!"


    After a pause, he said, "thank you for saving me."


    The woman sighed and said, "you don''t have to thank me. I''ll save you. There''s something to ask for."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "I hate you to the bone. Without the help of my predecessors, I can''t imagine how miserable the future will be. If you can do it, I will not refuse! "


    The woman''s voice was softer, and she said, "well, well, young man, you don''t have to say much. I can feel your sincerity. I know. You''ve been looking for the spirit of the universe, haven''t you? "


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said frankly, "yes, master!"


    The woman continued, "you''re a smart man. You''ve guessed a lot. But there are still many things you don''t understand! I am not a person, but a dollar fetus. As for how I came into being, I''m not sure. I came into being in this yuan fetus. And the crystal soul in you, its Amethyst is the placenta when I gave birth to my daughter. The placenta then fell off and condensed into Amethyst. My daughter is the spirit of the universe. "


    After a pause, she continued: "as far as I know, there are many spirits in the whole universe. My daughter is a very special kind. She grew up in Yuantai and had a physical body. This is unexpected, and I don''t know what kind of adventure and change she will have in the future if she can live all the time. "Chen Fang''s eyes brightened. But then he was dejected and said, "since you know that I am looking for the spirit of the universe, why do you tell me all this?"


    The woman gave a smile and said, "I don''t know what your purpose is to find the spirit of the universe, but I know that you are a kind child. I''m relieved that you have my daughter. "


    Chen Fang said, "no, I don''t know what the result will be. I am even more afraid that I will fail you, because you are my benefactor. "


    The woman said, "it''s nothing. The reason why you have such trouble is because of amethyst. So, you don''t have to be too burdened. Anyway, my daughter''s going to be worse on Danube. The only thing I can do is to place my hope on you. Her time is running out. Once the universe spirit is forced out, my daughter will die. "


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    He went on to make trouble and said, "I don''t mean to refuse, but I''m alone. There are so many experts in Danube. I''m not sure I can save your daughter. "


    "Do your best!" The woman sighed and said, "if it''s really her destiny, she and I can only accept it."


    Chen Fang was speechless. At this time, it''s not appropriate to say anything.


    "Do my best. Yes, I can only do my best." Chen Fang then said to himself.


    The woman said, "I have a present for you before you go to my daughter."


    Chen Fang said, "hmm?"


    The woman said: "I will use the spirit of Yuan Tai to protect the Dharma for you. You will have endless spirit and energy absorption. There is the residual power of the spirit of the universe in this spirit, and you will have a deeper understanding of the laws and existence of the universe. As for where you can ascend, it depends on your nature. "

 Chapter 2536

    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "thank you, master!"


    The woman smiles and says, "if there are no other problems, let''s start."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!" He didn''t have any doubt, because if it wasn''t for this woman''s help, his life would have been gone.


    After that, Chen Fang sat on his knees in the middle of the amniotic fluid.


    Then he removed the light.


    In the amniotic fluid, the waves surged again. The waves surged around, but they were all muddy.


    At this time, the muddy amniotic fluid in all directions, suddenly emerged four clear flow!


    Four pure and incomparable water columns, like four dragons, quickly wrapped Chen Fang!


    "What a pure breath After Chen Fang smelled the smell of clear water, he couldn''t help feeling.


    In his xuanhuang Valley seed, Linghui monk is also very happy, although Linghui monk always has few emotional ups and downs. But at the moment, Chen Fang''s escape from death and his chance encounter make monk Linghui excited.


    "Daoyou, the spirit of aura has an unpredictable effect. You must hold it well!" Linghui monk excitedly said: "this Yuantai has been pregnant with the spirit of Lingqi for many years. Now you have picked up the ready-made cheap. Other people are coming, even if they are the masters of creation, they don''t want to enter into yuan Tai. Even if yuan Tai doesn''t want to come in, the other side can''t absorb the essence of aura. "


    Chen Fang had already known that the spirit of aura was extremely precious. Now when monk Linghui said that, he felt that he was in bad luck.


    "It seems that your luck didn''t disappear because you left the earth! The power of the universe is still affecting you. " Later, Linghui monk said.


    Chen Fang no longer paid attention to monk Linghui. He began to absorb the essence of Lingqi.


    With Chen Fang''s big mouthful, the spirit of aura, like a whale swallowing water, passes through his mouth, and then directly enters his body. After turning around his body, he found that his body didn''t need aura, so he rushed to the brain.


    It''s a process.


    In Chen Fang''s brain, the mana is powerful. At this time, the spirit of aura comes in, and the mana magnetic field immediately boils up.


    The aged brain cells are happily moistened by the essence of aura, including the developed brain cells, which are also bathed in this aura again. All the cells give off a kind of happy, joyful mood. This kind of happiness is irreplaceable by any desire.


    The old mana will naturally follow the strong, and each cell is giving out power.


    His cultivation rapidly ascended from the early stage of Tianyu realm to the middle stage of Tianyu realm.


    An hour later, Chen Fang''s cultivation has reached the peak of Tianyu!


    The essence of aura is constantly absorbed by Chen Fang.


    Not only absorbed the essence of aura, but also, in Chen Fang''s brain, the macro vision of the universe constantly flashed, making up for countless laws and powers.


    Chen Fang did not stop. This is a golden opportunity.


    He continued to shock and absorb the essence of aura.


    Originally, although he had a great source of skill, he could prevent himself from being possessed. However, if the accumulation is not enough, it will be impossible to force it up to the present level. Not to mention that he still wants to attack the heaven, it''s a suicide.


    But now, the cosmic law in the spirit of aura is deepening his accumulation. He seems to have traveled all over the universe and seen many miracles and long history of the universe.


    Chen Fang''s mentality also began to become desolate, vicissitudes, Grand


    From the beginning of Tianyu realm to the peak of Tianyu realm, Chen Fang''s power has doubled.


    In other words, after so many years of cultivation, the strength and wealth created by countless adventures can only be equal to the strength promoted by this adventure.


    Chen Fang also felt that in his brain, his magic power was powerful, and he could not compare it!


    His strength was so strong that he didn''t believe it.


    At this moment, he went all over the universe, and would never be a mole ant again.


    Chen Fang continues to absorb the essence of Aura!


    In the face of this great opportunity, he decided to take advantage of the victory to pursue, not to leave a trace of regret.


    Life is like this, 30 years of accumulation, nothing, once the outbreak, better than 30 years!


    Chen Fang''s ability to grasp the essence of aura and this opportunity depends on his past accumulation and foreshadowing. If he didn''t practice the great source skill, if he didn''t experience the extremely cold wormhole and many hardships, he would not be able to come to this step. He''ll die on the way.


    The essence of aura is constantly pouring into Chen Fang''s brain.


    He began to strike the throne.


    Chen Fang comprehends all the mysteries of the universe and the laws of time. The essence of aura has opened the door to the mystery of the universe for Chen Fang.


    Time in his brain, just like the invisible quicksand, rolling and rushing, but crisscrossing through billions of years, he has a deeper understanding of time. All kinds of space in the universe, as well as solar magnetic storms, laser storms, and even space chaos, are floating in his brain.Through this trip to the universe, although Chen Fang only walked a short distance, his understanding of the universe is deeper. In addition to the extremely cold wormhole and the cosmic cognition in the essence of aura, Chen Fang''s understanding of the universe can be said to surpass many species on many planets.


    "The universe, the throne of heaven!"


    Chen Fang''s heart is clear again!


    One hour passed, two hours passed


    Boom!


    Finally, Chen Fang broke through the shackles of Tianyu realm. In a flash, he realized the connection between the universe and himself, and grasped that connection to achieve Tianwei realm!


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s power is powerful again!


    All the cells in his body began to evolve and re evolve, and the power rolled up and down again and again.


    By this time, Chen Fang''s galloping power has stayed at a fixed value. However, the strength began to develop laterally and infinitely. At this time, it is no longer a simple contest of power, but a contest of rules, the use of mana, and even the degree of richness


    Chen Fang''s power of heaven contains the power of the universe.


    Apart from his basic skills, his position is different. Most of the species on the earth are bound to the earth.


    The nine purple masters of Danube are also bound to Danube.


    In general, no master will choose to break through the realm outside the planet. Because outside the planet, they lost the planet''s shelter and were exposed to a vacuum. Even radiation in the universe will become a huge threat. Once the heart devil invades, radiation, and all kinds of cosmic matter will be magnified hundreds of times.

 Chapter 2537

    Chen Fang''s universe was promoted in the wormhole. Therefore, he understood the rules of extreme cold, operated himself, and became a strong man.


    Now, the universe is the blueprint and the center of heaven.


    Heaven position master on earth, the power of heaven position is the power of heaven position on earth. Chen Fang''s power of heaven position is the power of heaven position of the universe.


    It''s totally different levels and there''s no comparability.


    Moreover, Chen Fang continued to be promoted and absorbed the essence of aura.


    His horse''s galloping power has reached 20 billion.


    At the peak of Linghui monk''s life, 30 billion strong horses galloped.


    Of course, the more Chen Fang practiced, the more he knew what a terrible concept 30 billion was.


    When Chen Fang was at the peak of Dongxian, his strength reached 15 billion.


    Now, by continuously leaping over the ranks, developing brain cells, reaching the sky and even the celestial position, our strength has only been promoted to five billion strong horses.


    The doubling of his strength is a horizontal development, a development towards a solid level, not a straight line upward.


    This change is like the ecological development of large companies. A large company, for example, makes a certain product, which has been upgraded to the limit. When they start to make other products, they will make the company''s assets more abundant.


    Chen Fang''s mana is powerful enough.


    He continued to absorb, and finally reached the middle of heaven.


    After that, Chen Fang felt that if he absorbed it again, his head would explode. His big source skill began to be unable to bear, so he stopped.


    And the spirit of aura, also began to dry up.


    "Fortunately, you stopped. I need to recuperate from the rest of the spirit. " The woman saw this and just said.


    Chen Fang felt embarrassed and said, "I''m too greedy. Please blame me!"


    The woman smiles and says, "if I don''t want to, you can''t get it. The higher your achievement, the safer my daughter will be. "


    Chen Fang immediately felt even more ashamed, but soon he gritted his teeth and said, "anyway, I will try my best to protect her!"


    Chen Fang said that he would not harm the innocent little girl again because he was so kind to him.


    Just big brother''s business, and Xuan Zhenghao''s business, is destined to be his heart stone.


    Chen Fang thought that there is not only one spirit in the universe. After protecting the little girl, I''ll find another one.


    When Chen Fang thought of this, he was slightly relieved.


    Many of his psychological changes are also known by the women in Yuantai. The woman was pleased to smile, she said: "I know, you are ruthless."


    Chen Fang was slightly embarrassed, and then said, "I don''t know how to call my senior yet."


    "They named my daughter Mo Yu. I didn''t have a name, but later I thought of a name for myself. You can call me "don''t forget!"


    "Don''t forget?" Chen Fang murmured. He then said, "good aunt Mo!"


    Don''t forget a faint smile.


    Chen Fang said: "I will do my best to go to Danube. However, if you are lucky enough to save Mo Yu, will you send her to you? "


    Mo Xiangji said," if you can send it to see me, it''s certainly the best. But I can''t keep her with me all the time. So, I still hope you can help to arrange for her, so that she can have a happy life


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "I''ll try my best!"


    "Well, then you go!" Don''t forget to say.


    "Yes, master!" Then, Chen Fang felt that in Yuan Tai, the waves were rolling, and the space array was formed again. Chen Fang gets into the space array. The next second, he has left Yuantai, hundreds of millions of kilometers away from Yuantai.


    The Star Dragon Scepter has been smashed and useless. Chen Fang threw it away, and then others were in space.


    The planet Danube also belongs to the solar system.


    It''s just a long way from the sun.


    Chen Fang was flying in space, when suddenly the solar wind came. Red electric particles, like a storm, bombarded Chen Fang.


    This kind of solar wind is not the real wind, but the formation of solar electric particles. Chen Fang laughs and then blows out.


    The magic power in the body is magnificent. A blow to kill out, forming a ice front, with the power of heaven


    Boom!


    With one punch, Chen Fang smashed the solar storm into pieces. Then Chen Fang left the storm.


    A star appeared in front of him. Chen Fang was still 100 million kilometers away, and his mind swept past.


    Another death star!


    As soon as Chen Fang''s figure flashed, a few flashes appeared on the death star.


    On this death star, there is rare sunlight.


    There is no atmosphere, direct sunlight, with toxic radiation, the ground cracked, iron ore red, the temperature is too high for life to bear.Mine iron is soft, some places have formed molten iron, or iron slurry!


    Chen Fang''s figure flashed again and came to the back of the death star.


    Although the death star is not protected by the atmosphere, it also has a certain gravity. He reached the back of the death star, which was not directly illuminated by the sun, but was frozen.


    Chen Fang sat cross knee.


    He didn''t mean to save his daughter for Mo Xiangji. It''s just that he has some universal laws that he''s learning. At that time, I talked with Mo Xiangji to such an extent that I had to go.


    At the same time, Chen Fang is no longer worried about being chased by the Danube people. All his breath was washed in Yuan Tai. And after that, he can purify all the breath in his body by operating the cosmic aura in his body. Don''t try to catch him without special means.


    The residual breath of crystal soul on him is gone.


    Chen placed himself on the death star for about ten hours.


    Ten hours later, Chen Fang suddenly opened his eyes.


    There was a sparkle in his eyes.


    "Ice soul sea!"


    Chen Fang drank it lightly, and the sea of ice soul spewed out of his mouth.


    The sea of black ice soul will cover all the hundred miles around. In the soul of ice, the extremely cold Qi is like the spirit of Tao Yuan. In it, it rushes forward and backward. It is extremely fierce!


    Countless soul fragments rippling in it!


    Countless soul laws are wandering among them!


    More soul stones are broken into pieces and fully integrated into them.


    This sea of ice soul is not all energy body. Once it''s set, it''s a real crystal, a very hard crystal.


    This crystal is Chen Fang''s only magic weapon at present. In this crystal, the Cretaceous world is integrated, and the green magnetic primitive lightning power of the wise man is integrated with the cosmic light law of the Cretaceous world. Then it integrates the countless souls collected by Chen Fang, and absorbs the spirit of the whole dead soul in the red and blue world.


    The half life accumulation of Chen Fang is almost completely integrated into this small crystal. In this small piece of crystal, you can see the wonderful deeds of Chen Fang.


    Ice soul in the ocean, there are wormholes of extremely cold gas.


    At present, Chen Fang has two more things to do. One is to integrate one''s own laws of heaven and universe, and the other is to dissolve the soul fragments of the masters of creation.


    The eternal devil once killed the double master of creation, the lone master. And the soul fragments of the lone Lord are displayed. However, Chen Fang has been unable to resolve it.


    Because it was a fragment of soul, Chen Fang sealed it as a pill and threw it into the deep sea of ice soul. Therefore, it was not taken by Xuan Zhenghao.

 Chapter 2538

    Chen Fang now has the ability to crack the fragments of the soul of creation.


    This is a fragment of the soul belonging to the lone Lord. It''s not the same as the power of creating the realm, but the lone master is the top master of creating the realm. In his soul, he has the memory and experience of his creation, as well as the law of creation soul.


    Chen Fang''s mana penetrates into the soul fragments of the lone walking venerable. Once he penetrates, he feels the terrible soul power like a sea of prison. Like stars, like universe, like everything


    All the soul power of Chen Fang is less than one third of the soul fragment of this creation.


    "Good, good!" Chen Fang was overjoyed. At last he was no longer afraid of such soul power. If he had cracked it by force before, he would have been the first one who could not bear the information and power of the sea of prisons. If not, all his soul power would have been swallowed up by the soul power of creation.


    But now, Chen Fang''s magic power is so powerful. Chen Fang can also compete with the one or two when he comes alone. Not to mention the power of the soul.


    Chen Fang soon cracked all the soul power, and the soul law was absorbed by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s mind is full of all his life stories.


    "Universe, stars, extremely cold wormhole, hatred, love and uniqueness, loss, pain, universe, human world, all things, all emotions, all materials, all laws..."


    Chen Fang enveloped the soul power with ice soul sea, and integrated the cosmic law in aura.


    "Black hole spar!"


    Chen Fang suddenly yelled, and then the sea of ice soul began to change, and actually formed a huge black hole, in which there were many rules and vortices


    Fragments of the soul also bloom in it.


    In front of the scene, great and unrepeatable, spectacular unimaginable!


    "The mystery of time, go! The mystery of space, go! The mystery of the earth, go! The mystery of the universe, go


    Chen Fang injected a series of grand laws into the black hole.


    Finally, the black hole gradually shrinks to form a black spar. Crystal stone is only the size of a fist. Chen Fang pinches it.


    From soul crystal to soul ocean, and then to ice soul ocean, now it''s upgraded to black hole crystal!


    Chen Fang gazed at the crystal, and his heart gradually settled down.


    From the soul of crystal stone, Chen Fang gradually found his own way. In the past, he had too many opportunities, and his cultivation was in a mess. Since the soul crystal, his magic tools and power are all in this crystal.


    Now, all his achievements are in this crystal. This crystal can''t be used by outsiders.


    Moreover, the crystal is closely related to him. And change as you wish!


    At this time, Chen Fang opened his mouth, and the black hole crystal turned into a light and entered his brain. This crystal, originally a solid, can now be completely liquefied into something like mana. There is infinite energy and mana in it.


    Can be large enough to fill all corners of the world, can be small enough to be smaller than the embroidery needle!


    "Before, I admired sun Dasheng''s Ruyi golden cudgel. Now, the power and change of my black hole crystal are far away from the Ruyi golden cudgel! But my mood today is not like that at that time. There is not happiness and magic power, but more responsibility. "


    Later, Chen Fang left the death star and began to travel to Danube.


    Three hours later, Chen Fang finally saw the legendary ice and snow planet. For the location of Danube, Chen Fang learned it through the Dragon xiuzemi.


    Chen Fangren is in the void. He is 100 million kilometers away from Danube. But by this time, Chen Fang was able to see Danube clearly.


    This kind of seeing clearly is not to see with eyes. It''s through mana, penetrating all matter and magnetic fields.


    In the void, Chen Fang saw that the whole Danube planet was white.


    The name of ice and snow really deserves its reputation.


    Chen Fang''s body flickered continuously, and his mind swept through the clouds, then came to Danube.


    Chen Fang was left in a secluded mountain forest.


    He locked this place through his mind. He was also afraid that he would be a newcomer and could not figure out the situation. If he ran into Zifu''s arms, it would be fun.


    "Suck!" Chen Fang finally relieved the state of internal breathing, bathed in the cold wind, and inhaled infinite air in one breath.


    All of a sudden, the whole person is happy to the extreme.


    Although it''s very cold here, it''s not worth mentioning compared with space.


    The ground is one meter thick snow, surrounded by trees, trees here adapt to the cold, in this cold winter, but also green leaves evergreen.


    But most of the branches are bent down.


    Chen Fang said to monk Linghui, "Linghui, do you want to come out and have a look? This is the first one I set foot on, with air, a planet like the earth! We haven''t found this kind of planet all the time. It turns out that it''s on the back of the sun. "


    Monk Linghui came out of the seed of xuanhuang Shengu. He stretched out his arm and said, "sure enough, this kind of air environment is the most suitable for living creatures."Chen Fang said: "yes, during this period of time, although I was in the universe, there was still a kind of panic in my heart. Because I know that once my breath runs out, no amount of my powers can save my body! "


    Linghui monk said, "that''s right!"


    What did Chen Fang think of? He said, "the spirit masters, who have been wandering in the universe for so many years, how can they breathe?"


    Linghui monk said: "the star master has solved the breathing problem on Mars, let alone lingzun!"


    Chen Fang patted his head and said, "I''m so confused that I forgot this one."


    Monk Linghui glanced around and said, "now, what are you going to do to save the little girl?"


    Chen Fang said: "I''m not suitable to go to earth to move rescue soldiers now. I dare not let elder brother and Xuan Zhenghao know about it! But now the only thing that makes me feel at ease is that I have the ability to protect myself. Looking for the spirit of the universe, I have to slow down first. I hope elder brother and Fu Qingzhu can find other cosmic spirits. "


    There are priorities. If you don''t forget the help of your predecessors, Chen Fang will die without a place to be buried. Even if the spirit of the universe has not been found, xuanzhenghao will not have an accident for the time being. If you don''t save the little girl as soon as possible, it''s your life.


    Chen Fang continued: "at present, I have to find out the situation first, and whether I can use external forces to help me achieve my goal. All things have natural enemies. People in Zifu will not have no enemies, do you think


    Linghui monk said: "that''s true!"


    Chen Fang''s thoughts spread all over the place, and he soon found out the situation in this area.


    It turns out that this is the western Xinjiang, the land where the elves live!

 Chapter 2539

    Chen Fang''s ideas spread to more places, and spread to many ordinary elves in this continent.


    There are not many elves, about 100 million. Most of the western Xinjiang is mountainous, so there is no other country competing with them for territory in this area.


    Among the elves, the whole country is good at archery!


    Deep in the west of Xinjiang, there is a forbidden forest. It''s a misty forest! The misty forest is where the elves and the elves live.


    Elves are born with red eyes and sharp ears. They are very similar to human beings, and the men are handsome and the women are beautiful. But they are also well distinguished by sharp ears and red eyes.


    There are also several races in the elves, such as dark elves, blood elves And the most noble is the sea spirit! The elves yearn for peace, but the inner desire of the dark elves is greater.


    Later, the king of the sea elves unified the whole western Xinjiang. The dark elves also succumbed to the Elven king.


    It is worth mentioning that Chen Fang also learned an important message.


    That is, in the eastern Xinjiang, it was originally occupied by human beings. But later, the mysterious purple star invasion, human beings from then on into deep water. Human beings have completely become the body provider of the purple star clan.


    Among the human beings, the former king of human is called Dongfang Yi!


    Under such circumstances, Meng Jiuyou, the first generation master of the purple star clan, became a human figure through the cultivation of the insect body of the purple star clan. He was extremely talented and killed Dongfang Yi directly. After that, the dream Jiuyou began to lead the purple star clan to occupy the human body and gradually cultivate. After nearly 500 years of reproduction, dreamer founded Zifu and pressed human beings step by step.


    The power of the Oriental people is becoming weaker and weaker.


    Two hundred years ago, the regime of mankind collapsed completely, and the Oriental people were almost exterminated.


    However, the Oriental clan has not been exterminated. And this generation also out of a peerless genius, called the Oriental God! The Oriental God gathered many human experts and fled to the west of Xinjiang. Spirit king Arthur ratty took in the eastern gods and others, and let them into the fog forest.


    This is all Chen Fang knows.


    It''s very general, but Chen Fang has an outline in his mind. He needs the help of this Oriental God to deal with the master of Zifu!


    Chen Fang has made up his mind and locked the location of the misty forest. He moved to the outside of the misty forest.


    Before convenient is misty forest!


    Chen Fang''s foot is a vast snow plain. The fog forest in front of him doesn''t seem far away, but there is a boundary and a space array in the middle. If we can''t allow it, we can''t get there in three days, March or three years.


    Chen Fang is not afraid of these arrays, but he is not here to make enemies, so it is not convenient for him to break through.


    At this time, the wind and snow, it is 5 pm, the sky gradually began to dark down. Fortunately, the snow is white, so the sky is not so dark.


    The twilight is heavy!


    Chen Fang looked up at the sky, the lead cloud was low, and the snow was still falling.


    He took a deep breath, and then his mind began to break through the space in front of him and probe into the boundary of the misty forest. His mind was in the middle of the fire.


    "I, Chen Fang, come from a distant galaxy and belong to human beings. Today I come to visit his Royal Highness the king of spirits. Please allow me!"


    Chen Fang''s ideas hit the border continuously, but he didn''t use all his strength, instead, he kept releasing this idea.


    Chen Fang believes that the people who set up the border are all close ministers of the spirit king, and they will certainly be able to convey this idea to the spirit king.


    At this time, deep in the misty forest, where the elves live, there are huge waterfalls and beautiful palaces. There is also a sun god bead to provide sunshine. In the misty forest, there are beautiful mountains and rivers, which are very suitable for living.


    There are three palaces, the largest of which is the residence of the sea elves, and also the residence of the elves king.


    The magnificent interior of the palace is resplendent and glittering.


    King Arthur ratty is very beautiful. He has long golden hair and blue eyes.


    Most elves have red eyes!


    But Arthur ratty has blue eyes. He''s different.


    Arthur ratty was in the retreat of his golden palace when the invasion of the border startled him.


    Arthur ratty is about a thousand years old, but he looks like he''s only in his twenties. He opened his eyes and pondered slightly.


    Later, Arthur ratty also issued an idea.


    It''s 300 kilometers away from jiejie, but under the magic of mana, he and Chen Fang have an exchange of ideas.


    "I am the king of the elves, Arthur ratty!" Arthur ratty was outspoken and then said, "what do you want to do when you come here rashly and break through the border?"


    Of course, azeratti has already seen that the human cultivation here is very important!


    Chen Fang was overjoyed to see that the spirit king had answered in person. He said: "at present, the human beings on Danube are in dire straits. I have learned that the Oriental people have a genius, the Oriental God, who leads the experts to be taken in by your highness. I have come here to discuss something important with the brothers of the Oriental God, because human beings have reached the point of life and death. "Azeratti pondered for a while, then said, "where did you hear the news? Who told you that the Eastern god is with the king? "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m shooting in all directions with my mind. I know the news by chance."


    "It''s not a secret, it seems," said azeratti. Just wait. I will discuss with the Oriental God. If he wants to see you, he will let you in. If he doesn''t want to, you''ll leave by yourself! "


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, your highness."


    Arthur ratty took back his mind in the golden palace, and then he asked the attendant to invite the Oriental God.


    The Oriental God leads his masters to practice in a low key all the time.


    Among the elves, many elves don''t agree that the elves take in these human beings. They think these humans are going to cause a lot of trouble.


    However, Arthur ratty insisted on taking in the Oriental gods and other experts.


    Atherati''s prestige was too high, so the Oriental God and his party finally stayed.


    The attendant soon brought the Oriental God.


    The Oriental God seems to be in his forties, and his age is obviously much younger than that of Arthur ratty. But it seems that the Oriental God is yaserati''s uncle.


    Oriental God is gentle and steady, like a scholar.


    He wore a white robe, spotless.


    When the Oriental God came to the golden palace, he saw Arthur ratty sitting on his knees without a crown.


    "See you, your highness!" The eastern gods salute Arthur ratty.


    Arthur ratty said with a smile, "don''t be so polite, Mr. Oriental! Sit down, please


    The Oriental God sat down at the bottom and said, "thank you, your highness."

 Chapter 2540

    Arthur ratty said with a straight face, "Sir, have you always wondered why the king would resist the public opinion and leave you here?"


    The Eastern god was slightly shocked, but he didn''t expect that Arthur ratty would ask this question. He pondered for a moment and said: "because your highness knows that the ambition of those insects in purple mansion is much greater than we think. If we can''t move all the time, it will be too late to wait for the insects in Zifu to attack. The tragedy of human beings today is a living example! "


    Azeratti praised and said, "Sir, you are really a smart man." After a pause, he said, "it''s just a pity that now our people are in a dream. There are also the dragon clan and the orcs. They didn''t see the way. The purple mansion will not give up. Their goal is to conquer the whole Danube planet. I can feel the desire of the purple mansion. "


    The Eastern god sighed and said, "maybe it''s not that we can''t feel it. However, when things have not happened, we are willing to believe that Zifu will not start so early. At least, it won''t be so soon. Bad luck will come to them. "


    "Now I''m the king of the elves, but I can''t go my own way," she said. I hope you will understand this point! "


    The Eastern god immediately said: "Your Highness is willing to accept us. It''s our lucky thing. We have nothing but gratitude in our heart."


    "What''s your plan after that, sir?" Yaserati said: "I may as well be outspoken. If I can''t unite the dragon clan and the half beast clan to conquer the purple mansion, I can''t stay any longer."


    The Eastern god said in a deep voice, "I understand what your highness means. When they are in constant rebellion, they are either rebellious or submissive. No resistance, no obedience, that''s the worst. In recent days, we are going to leave! "


    Yaserati said: "this is not the original intention of the king, how..."


    "I understand," said the Oriental God


    "There''s one more thing, by the way," aseratti said


    The Eastern god immediately said, "Your Highness, please speak!"


    Yaserati said: "just now, outside the border, there was a human coming. His cultivation was unfathomable. He claimed to be a human from other galaxies and said he wanted to see Wang. And he knows that you are here with the king, also known as human beings, to the point of life and death. It''s so important that I called you right away. "


    The Eastern god was slightly surprised, and then said: "since it''s human, your highness, I want to see this man!"


    Arthur ratty nodded and said, "well, I''ll introduce you."


    Then, with a wave of his big hand, he opened a door in the void. He said to Chen Fang, "come in, sir."


    Chen Fang also saw a gate at the border.


    He didn''t say much. He stepped into the gate as soon as he flashed.


    The next second, Chen Fang appeared directly in the golden palace.


    Then he met the Oriental God and Arthur ratty.


    Chen Fang''s eyes swept away, and he was immediately surprised. Because he felt that the cultivation of the Oriental God was not under him, and that the spirit king Arthur ratty''s breath was so strong that it was unimaginable.


    "The absolute master of creation is still on the top of the business no way!" Chen Fang immediately came to such a conclusion.


    Chen Fang thought, this is not surprising. This spirit king is also an extraordinary person. It is impossible that he can''t be compared with a businessman who has no way. The merchant Wudao is just a chief of Zifu!


    "See your highness, Mr. Dongfang!" Chen Fang then saluted the two slightly.


    Since we are here to see you, there should be some etiquette. Don''t say that the other party has noble status and profound cultivation. Even ordinary people, as guests, should have such respect and courtesy.


    "I don''t know what your name is," said azeratti? Why is it the language of our elves? "


    It turns out that Chen Fang uses the language of the elves.


    Chen Fang said: "I learned the language of the elves in the process of shooting. I hope your highness will not blame me!"


    Arthur ratty suddenly realized, said: "so it is!"


    The Eastern god said, "what''s your name, sir? I heard your highness say, "Sir, it''s not human beings on our planet Danube?"


    Chen Fang declared his own taboo and said, "I really come from a distant planet. My planet is called Earth. I wonder if you have heard of it? "


    He didn''t want to name the earth, but then he thought that if the other party hadn''t heard of it, the earth was just a name. If you''ve heard of it, it doesn''t matter much whether you say it or not.


    "Earth?" The Oriental God and atherati were surprised at the same time.


    When Chen Fang saw their faces, he knew that they knew the earth.


    King Arthur ratty said, "according to legend, the earth is the spirit of all things. The earth is the birthplace of Dharma practice and the cradle of civilization in the world of Dharma practice. On the earth, everyone is a fairy, and any little pawn has the power to turn the clouds over and over again. "


    When yaserati said this, there was yearning in his eyes.Chen Fang looked at the Oriental God again, and the Oriental God also had vision in his eyes.


    He gave a dry cough and said, "Your Highness, Mr. Dongfang, this may be a rumor. There are indeed many Dharma practitioners on our planet, and there are also brilliant Dharma civilizations. But it''s definitely not up to the point where every pawn has turned over the clouds and turned over the sea. "


    Yaserati said: "your cultivation just confirms this point, doesn''t it?"


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha, and he didn''t want to defend himself.


    On earth, China is the home country.


    In the extraterrestrial, the earth is the cue ball! It''s not easy for him to be too modest when the other planet thinks that our earth is so powerful and beautiful.


    After that, the crowd turned to be healthy again.


    The Eastern god said, "Mr. Chen Fang, do you think the people on Danube will die?"


    "The thing is, I''m traveling in outer space this time," Chen said. Come all the way and see many stars are death stars. Then I met a man with purple hair and blue eyes on one of the death stars


    "The purple star clan?" The Eastern god and atherati said at the same time.


    Chen Fang said, "she belongs to the purple star clan, but she seems to have betrayed the purple star clan. She said nothing to me, and then she threw the soul of a Amethyst on me. And the people of the purple star clan are looking for this Amethyst, and according to the soul of the Amethyst, they have come to my head. "


    "Who is it that hunts down the gentleman?" Asked the Eastern god.


    Obviously, Dongfang Shen doesn''t believe in Chen Fang very much. He hopes to prove the truth from Chen Fang''s words.


    "The first time I came here were some experts of Shenbing department, but I killed them. The second time, it was the little master of Shenbing department. After I hurt him, I wanted to take him down. I didn''t expect that he had a star dragon scepter. The Star Dragon Scepter stopped me for a moment and let me run away. The third time, goodwill brought a girl named Xian Yu Xue, and another was Xian Zheng Yun! "


    "They are all the leaders of the young generation in Zifu. Sir, have you even defeated them?" Eastern god''s eyes are even more suspicious, he asked Chen Fang.

 Chapter 2541

    Chen Fang felt the suspicion of the Oriental God, and he didn''t blame the Oriental God. After all, other people''s situation is sensitive and dangerous, at this time, who is his Oriental God, can''t help being cautious!


    Chen Fang said at the moment, "I''ve caught the goodwill again and beaten it up. In the end, let them get rid of my crystal soul. "


    "Under the siege of these three masters, you can still capture the goodwill. The name of the earth is really worthy of its reputation!" Said azeratti.


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough, but he didn''t take it. He didn''t explain too much because he didn''t need to. Now his strength to do this thing, in fact, there is no problem.


    After Chen Fang talked about it later, Shang Wudao caught up with him.


    The Eastern god and yaserati were even more surprised. The Eastern god was pale and said, "what can I do for you without Tao?"


    Chen Fang still didn''t blow the bull and said, "it''s dangerous to die, but it''s still alive. At a critical moment, there''s a change..."


    Chen Fang told the story of Yuantai. He then told the story of the little girl Mo Yu, Yuanling and Amethyst.


    "This is the situation now. Zifu has been tracking down Amethyst in order to force Yuanling out of Mo Yu''s body. It is said that this can make the purple star tribe and human beings more integrated, and can make them more powerful. Once they have completely controlled yuan Ling, won''t humans have no chance to turn over? " Chen Fang said.


    "We haven''t heard of it!" Arthur ratty said frankly.


    "I really haven''t heard of it," said the Oriental God


    Chen Fang can''t help feeling headache.


    Although they only said this sentence, the meaning of it was very clear.


    That is, I haven''t heard of it. Maybe you''re an undercover of the Zixing clan. You''re deliberately doing this kind of thing to lead us to be deceived.


    Because now, the purple star clan really wants to kill the resistance of the Oriental God. It was only because of the protection of King Arthur ratty that they did not take action for the time being.


    They think that this may be a move of Zifu.


    "How can you believe it?" Chen Fang also felt helpless and said.


    The Oriental God was silent.


    Azeratti said: "this matter should not have much to do with you, right? Why bother, sir? "


    Chen Fang said, "my life was saved by Mo Yu''s mother. I have to repay my kindness."


    Yaserati said: "then I have reason to suspect that your strength is insufficient, so you come up with this reason to prevaricate us. You just want to save Mo language little girl, so just say this threat. Actually, it''s not about humans, is it? "


    His suspicion is not unreasonable.


    Chen Fang put out his hand and said, "Your Highness''s doubts and Mr. Dongfang''s doubts are all reasonable! I''m a stranger. It''s really unrealistic for you to believe me like this. However, what I said is true and I will do my best. It doesn''t matter much if I fail. At most, I''m sorry to Mo Yu''s mother, but... "


    Chen Fang emphatically said, "but if what I say is true? How would you like to deal with yourself, Mr. Dongfang? In addition, with the ambition of Zifu, the elves took in Mr. Dongfang. It''s just their excuse. When they are full-fledged, I''m sure that the first thing Zifu wants to deal with is the elves


    Arthur ratty and the Eastern god were stunned at the same time. Then they were silent.


    After a long time, yaserati said to Chen Fang, "we need to discuss it."


    Chen Fang said, "of course."


    Arthur ratty then ordered the attendant to take Chen Fang down to rest.


    Chen Fang has no other choice but to do his best.


    The attendant was a fairy woman. She was pretty pretty. She looked fifteen or sixteen years old. She has long black hair, sharp ears and red eyes.


    Out of the golden palace, all the way to see, are pavilions, exquisite palace. The garden is big, with dense vegetation and bright flowers.


    By this time, it was already night.


    There is a moon like thing in the sky, emitting a touch of silver ash. This is obviously not the real moon, but the elves are modeled on the principle of the rotation of the sun and the moon.


    It''s a wonderful place to stay.


    Chen Fang walked along the corridor. When his interest came, he asked the servant girl. "What''s your name, little sister?"


    The servant led the way, but he only took a pause and ignored Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m your Highness''s honored guest. It''s not his Highness''s way to treat guests if you ignore me like this."


    The servant''s figure stopped. After a moment''s meditation, she gave Chen a gift and said, "my name is Jones Jane!"


    "Oh, Jones!" Chen Fang said, "how about I call you sister Jones later?"


    Jones said immediately, "I dare not!"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m joking with you. What kind of distinguished guests are there. Maybe your highness will blow me out later. "Jones was a little confused. She didn''t know Chen Fang''s words were true or false. She bit her lower lip and said, "Your Highness is not such a person."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, then laughed and said, "yes, this is my villain''s heart."


    Along the way, Chen Fang also saw many beautiful fairies. They all performed their duties, and they didn''t talk much to each other.


    Jones took Chen Fang to one of the nice rooms in the palace. Inside the room, elegant, spacious, everywhere shows the fairies aesthetic and ingenuity.


    "Sir, let''s have a rest. Later, I will arrange two maids to serve you. Whatever you need, you can ask for it. " Said Jones.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "good!"


    Jones said, "the slave will leave first."


    Chen Fang continued: "good!"


    When Jones was ready to step down, he suddenly thought of something and said, "is Mr. really from the earth?"


    Chen Fang was stunned, then said with a smile, "of course!"


    Jones was very serious all the time. At this time, he gave a rare smile and said, "I heard my grandmother say that the earth is a beautiful place. There are beautiful scenery everywhere, with sunshine in the daytime and moonlight at night. There are four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter in a year, and many delicious food. Unlike our western Xinjiang, there will always be only winter. Out of the border, it''s ice and snow


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "what your grandmother said is absolutely right."


    "Really?" Jones was both surprised and excited.


    Chen Fang said, "you are so far away from the sun that you are frozen all the year round. And too close to the sun, too hot. Our location is very good, so it''s really beautiful, and there are spring, summer, autumn and winter seasons. The earth is a very beautiful place. If you have a chance, welcome to the earth. I will treat you well! "

 Chapter 2542

    Jones blushed slightly and said, "you''re joking."


    Chen Fang gave a ha ha.


    After that, Jones left. Then, if true, two elf maids came to serve.


    Chen Fang allows them to move freely. He needs to be quiet for a while.


    The little maids went outside, while Chen Fang sat cross legged in the room and continued to practice the black hole crystal.


    In this Elven palace, Chen Fang did not dare to continue to shoot at random with his mind, which was a great disrespect. As a guest, we should have the consciousness of the guest.


    That night, Arthur ratty, the king of spirits, and the eastern gods did not reply to Chen Fang. Chen Fang was worried, but he was not good enough to be too impetuous.


    At midnight, Chen Fang was still practicing with his knees crossed.


    To his surprise, footsteps came from outside the door. A familiar footstep. It''s Jones.


    The ladies who served Chen Fang also went down to have a rest.


    The arrival of Jones puzzled Chen Fang. Then there was a knock on the door.


    Chen Fang doesn''t plan to open the door. It''s not a place to fool around.


    "Sir!" Jones called softly in a soft voice.


    Chen Fang frowned and said, "it''s dark. What are you doing when you come to me, little girl?"


    "Grandma said that people on earth love good wine," Jones said. I have prepared blue night wine made by our elves for you. I want to hear a lot about the earth. "


    "It''s getting late. Men and women are different. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Chen Fang said.


    He felt a little speechless. Obviously, Chen Fang didn''t think it was Jones'' own behavior.


    This is the true or false of the Elven King''s words.


    To tell the truth of a person''s words, we can first judge from his character.


    Chen Fang knows that after putting Jones in, there are other temptations behind him.


    "In what age, they played such primitive means to me!" Chen Fang was quite speechless.


    "But I know you won''t stay here long, sir. I don''t have time during the day. " Jones was disappointed. She said: "when I was ten years old, my grandmother died and raised me. She told me many stories about the earth. I always yearned for the earth. I know it''s not suitable to look for you late at night I''m sorry, I''m sorry! "


    She said that later, she wanted to cry.


    Chen Fang''s heart jumped.


    He suddenly felt that he was thinking too dark. It''s not the Elven King''s temptation at all, because it''s so stupid. This is a little girl''s pure mind.


    "It''s really..." Chen Fang felt that he had been in this dangerous world for too long, so he could not see anything simply.


    Chen Fang immediately waved his hand and directly opened the door of the room.


    "Come in, little girl!" Chen Fang said with a smile.


    In the room, the light is bright. The light is always on, it gives out soft light. Chen Fang straightened his clothes and got out of bed. Then he said to Jones, "sit down, little girl!"


    Jones had good food and wine in his hand.


    She''s closing the door with her backhand.


    Chen Fang said, "the door doesn''t have to be closed."


    Jones hesitated and said, "if I''m seen sneaking up to my husband, it''s going to be a lot of trouble!"


    Chen Fang said, "OK!"


    With a wave of his hand, he released the black hole crystal, and the whole room was immediately wrapped up.


    In this way, even Arthur ratty, the king of spirits, could not find out what was going on inside.


    Chen Fang is to protect the little girl. He is not afraid of what outsiders think. I practice at night and like quietness. What can you do for me!


    He didn''t do anything bad, so naturally he was able to stand up.


    At this moment, Arthur ratty and the Oriental God are still in the golden palace.


    "Just now, Jones, the maid in my palace, entered Mr. Chen Fang''s room." Said azeratti to the Eastern god.


    Eastern god''s face is dignified, say: "is your highness you send her?"


    "No," said azeratti


    "Miss Jones, always calm, how can you be so impetuous?" The Oriental God was surprised.


    "I don''t know. Everything in this palace is in my heart," said azeratti


    The Eastern god said, "I know that your highness is integrated with the palace. You don''t need any divine thoughts to observe clearly! "


    Yaserati said: "but now, when Mr. Chen Fang covers the room, it''s hard to see clearly the situation inside even if the king permeates it with divine thoughts. But I don''t know what they are talking about? "


    The Eastern god said, "Your Highness, you can''t penetrate?"


    Yaserati said: "his energy shield is very strange. When I go in, I feel like I''m going into the universe."


    The Oriental God said, "this gentleman is really extraordinary. It''s just that it''s a little bit of a secret act to do with your maid in your territory Not very polite"I don''t want to find out now. Let''s see what Jones and Chen Fang will say tomorrow," she said


    "So good," said the Oriental God


    In the room, Jones said a lot of interesting things about him and his grandmother. She had deep feelings for her grandmother, and Chen Fang was moved by it.


    Chen Fang asked: "your grandmother''s accomplishments are not high. How could she know so much about the earth?"


    "Because my grandmother, my grandmother, once had a friend from the earth," Jones said


    Chen Fang said, "I see. What''s the name of that friend? Can I know him?"


    Jones said, "I heard from my grandmother, it''s like it''s called Xiao Ling


    "Xiao Ling?" Chen Fang was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Why?" Excited, Jones said, "do you really know each other?"


    Chen Fang said, "I don''t know him, but this elder Xiao Ling is a very powerful man."


    Monk Linghui''s voice rang out in Chen Fang''s brain and said, "Xiao Ling is really good. When he was able to fight against the poor monk, he was defeated, but at his age, he was absolutely proud even though he was defeated! Now that so many years have passed, his achievements must be more inestimable. This small eclosion door, already can''t match his identity. It''s a pity that he''s in fairyland and probably doesn''t want to care about these things. "


    Chen Fang can''t help yearning when he hears the speech. He and monk Linghui communicate in ideas, so Jones can''t hear. Chen Fang said: "before, I didn''t feel much about fairyland. I thought it was an upper class society. I can''t touch anything. "


    With a smile, Linghui said, "but you have doubled your value since you entered the middle of heaven. There is a place in the fairyland. "


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "that''s right!" After a pause, he said, "Linghui, do you still want to restore your previous accomplishments and glory? To be honest, I believe everything you say! "


    Linghui was slightly stunned. He probably didn''t expect that Chen Fang would suddenly ask this question.

 Chapter 2543

    "You have asked me this question. In the past, there was no difference between the poor monks and the beautiful ones. However, only the poor monk himself could understand the taste of being too high and too cold. Now the days are very good, but sometimes, you are in a disaster, and there is nothing you can do. I don''t know if you can understand the taste. "


    Chen Fang immediately said, "I understand very well. Thank you, Linghui. Thank you for taking me so seriously. At that time, ling''er was almost insulted by Chen Yihan. At that time, my weakness was the deepest. So, I know how you feel! "


    Then Chen Fang continued: "tell me, how can you restore your glory? No matter what the cost and danger, I will try my best to finish it for you. "


    Linghui monk said: "this is very difficult, poor monk also need to think about it. You can talk to Jones first


    Chen Fang said, "OK, I''ll wait for your reply."


    Linghui monk said: "you are not afraid, poor monk is using you!"


    "Even if you use it, I''m willing to!" With a smile, Chen Fang said, "we are forever friends, brothers. As long as you don''t hurt my family, no matter what you do, I have no regrets. If there is anything irreparable caused by you, I will pay for my life at that time. "


    Monk Linghui laughed, and then said, "dig a hole, don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it. Don''t make love with me all day long. Damn, I have never shed tears in my life. Don''t let me break the precepts


    Chen Fang laughed.


    Then Chen Fang ended his conversation with monk Linghui. He went on talking with Jones.


    Chen Fang told Jones about the four seasons of the year, the beautiful scenery and customs of various places. Jones listened with great interest and yearned.


    Chen Fang also said something about Xiao Ling, but he didn''t know much about the eclosion gate.


    They had been chatting for almost a whole night, and by dawn Jones was still in the mood. Chen Fang finished the topic and said, "little girl, it''s time for you to go back."


    Jones was surprised that time had passed so fast that he said, "Sir, can you stay here a few more days?"


    Chen Fang said, "I will come to see you again when I have a chance. At the moment, maybe not, because I still have very important things to do. "


    Jones didn''t ask any more questions and said, "OK, let''s make a deal."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "it''s a deal!"


    Then Jones left.


    In the golden palace, Arthur ratty opened his eyes and said, "all night How dare this man do such a rebellious and rampant thing in our king''s palace... "


    The Eastern god said in a deep voice, "maybe we think too much."


    "How much do you think?" said azeratti? He should at least know that he is a guest. As a guest, we should be scrupulous about the host''s mood. The king has given him due respect, but he has not respected the king, nor the spirit palace


    The Eastern god said, "what do you mean?"


    "If it turns out that he has defiled Jones, then he will be sanctioned by the elves palace," she said


    The Eastern god said, "so, your highness, you don''t believe him?"


    Arthur ratty snorted coldly and said, "of course I don''t believe it. I don''t believe a word of such a person with personal character."


    At the moment, Chen Fang did not know that yaserati''s attitude had changed.


    He did not expect that Arthur ratty and the palace were integrated. Otherwise, if there is a visit, he will know. He thought it was just a little episode that nobody knew.


    Chen Fang didn''t care about these details.


    This is the first fatal mistake he made.


    In the palace of the elves, every morning, Arthur latti would gather all the tribes to attend the morning meeting. Each tribe has its own division of labor, and we work together to maintain the dignity and survival of the Elven palace.


    At the morning meeting, Arthur ratty, the ELF KING, sat at the top. Ministers, and Jonathan, the leader of the dark elves! There''s also Dolores, the head of the blood elves!


    Jonathan practices the magic of the dark Department. He wears a black robe on his head, which makes it hard for people to see his true face. This is the tradition and custom of the dark elves, so Arthur ratty should also show respect for this custom.


    Dolores is a man in his thirties. He looks like he is in his thirties, but in fact he is over 800 years old.


    Dolores is very handsome. Among the elves, there is no one who is not beautiful.


    In this morning meeting, there was an old lady. She was not beautiful, old and gloomy.


    She is in charge of the law of the elves, selected from the sea elves.


    The old lady''s name is Anderson.


    Anderson has always been fearless and selfless. Her accomplishments are also unfathomable, and she has always been respected by yaserati. Arthur ratty is afraid of Anderson three points!


    The morning meeting officially begins.


    There would have been no place for the Oriental God.The first one who spoke was a minister from the dark elves. This minister was in charge of agriculture, as well as cloud and rain. It''s called Cohen!


    Cohen looked like he was in his sixties. He came out first and said, "Your Highness, now our elves are in good weather, quiet and peaceful. But the eastern gods, these human beings, are the source of trouble. I think it''s a long-term plan to expel them from the Elves as soon as possible


    "I agree with Lord Cohen!" As a result, other ministers also agreed.


    The only ones who didn''t speak were Anderson, Jonathan, the leader of the dark elves, and Dolores, the leader of the blood elves.


    Arthur ratty sat at the top of the table. He frowned slightly, and then said, "it''s the king''s intention to take in the Oriental gods and a group of human beings. I am the leader of the elves. What I want to do is to be responsible for the elves. But, not necessarily, you can understand everything that I do, but I still have the obligation to perform my duties. "


    After a pause, he said, "you''ve talked about it countless times. But today, I wonder, Cohen, what''s your duty? "


    Cohen replied humbly: "my minister''s duty is agriculture, which is to ensure the food rations of my people."


    "The first thing for the minister in charge of farming is not to report to him what is within his duty," said azeratti. It''s strange that we should first question the king''s decision. Cohen, I dare not question your decision within your duty. Who gave you courage and wisdom to question my decision? Do you think that your talent is above the king? Otherwise, you will be the king of spirits? "


    Cohen was going to refute Arthur ratty. He had a lot to say. For example, the Eastern god is not within the duties of the lower ministers. But I''m a member of the elves. I have no fear for the survival of the elves. If your highness wants to blame me, please give me death penalty! "

 Chapter 2544

    Cohen had been practicing for many times. He was worried day by day. Today he went to the temple to force Arthur ratty.


    Who knows, yaserati''s words are even more powerful, which immediately makes Cohen speechless. With sweat on his forehead, Cohen knelt down and said, "I''m guilty of death!"


    Arthur ratty sneered: "it''s a capital crime for you. Don''t you think that you are the first-class smart spirit in the world because you are confused?"


    Cohen said, "I dare not!"


    "If you don''t dare to talk about it again, you''ll never talk about it again," she said


    Cohen said, "but your highness, it''s a great disaster for the Oriental gods to stay in our family. Zifu people, if they slow down, will come to deal with us immediately. When the time comes, the life of our nation will be ruined. Aren''t you the eternal sin spirit, your highness


    "Then, Cohen, tell the king if he doesn''t take in the eastern gods. After Zifu slows down, won''t he be able to deal with the elves? Can you guarantee that? Can you bear the consequences? "


    Cohen was speechless.


    At this moment, Dolores, the leader of the blood elf, said, "well, your highness, do you think you can bear the consequences for what you have done? If our people are in distress and despair, what''s the effect of your Highness''s death? "


    These elves, secretly, have been very dissatisfied with Arthur ratty. It''s all based on yaserati''s obsession.


    Facing this situation, Arthur ratty also felt frustrated.


    Because all the people are drunk!


    Only he clearly saw the cause and effect and the situation behind it.


    Atherati said, "Dolores, that''s a good question. Everyone standing in the position of the king must take responsibility for the future of the elves. I''m trying to protect the elves, but I''m not sure that I will be able to protect them. If anyone thinks that it''s better than Wang, Wang also welcomes him to take this position. My king is willing to abdicate and give way to the virtuous


    All the Elves were silent.


    Arthur ratty is not a paper tiger, though he says so. But at the moment, no one dares to stand up and say, I can, I can!


    Yaserati was able to unify the elves. His means and dignity in those days were deeply experienced by these people in the palace.


    "Dolores, what do you think?" Arthur ratty stares.


    Dolores lowered his eyes and said, "I dare not!"


    Azeratti looked at the other ministers, and they all lowered their eyes.


    Azeratti looked again at Jonathan, the leader of the dark elves.


    "Jonathan, you''ve always been rebellious. What''s the matter? I think you''re very suitable. Do you want to come?" There was a chill in azeratti''s eyes.


    He is really angry today.


    Although he is handsome and harmless, it doesn''t mean he is really a gentle gentleman. It is impossible for a gentle gentleman to unify the elves.


    As long as Jonathan''s performance does not satisfy Arthur ratty, then Jonathan will be killed.


    Jonathan''s face was covered under the black mask, and he felt yaserati''s killing intention. At the moment, he bowed and said, "no matter what your highness wants to do, I will support you."


    Atherati was a little relieved.


    When he scanned the ministers again, no one dared to look at him again.


    Arthur ratty looked back.


    He felt tired in his heart, and he knew that people now dare to be angry.


    If the problem of Oriental God is not solved, he will be pushed to death by these people sooner or later. It is impossible to keep on repressing with dignity.


    Arthur ratty began to think.


    And at this moment, the old lady andreceny came forward.


    Arthur ratty was slightly surprised, and his eyes were even colder. Others are against him, he can understand. But, Anderson Ni is his confidant, that is absolutely not allowed.


    "Your Highness!" Said Anderson.


    "Say it Despite his dissatisfaction, yaserati kept a friendly face.


    "The law enforcement department found out something last night," andersenie said


    "What''s the matter?" Arthur ratty asked. His face softened slightly.


    "Last night, Miss Jones, the maid of your palace, stayed in the room with a guest from outside. I don''t know what happened. This is a serious violation of the laws and regulations of the spirit palace. "


    Although Arthur ratty always thought Anderson was his confidant.


    This is also because Anderson Ni is a master of the sea elves.


    But in fact, Anderson, who is in charge of the law, has always been selfless. So, in this case, she did not say that she would report to yaserati in private first. Instead, he told the story directly in front of the tribes at the morning meeting.Arthur ratty is not a dazzler. He won''t be upset about this kind of thing. He just said, "there''s such a thing as that. Then, Anderson, you can act justly. After that, give the cause and effect to the king. "


    "Yes, your highness," said Anderson


    After the morning meeting, Anderson sent for Jones.


    Yaserati was going to ask about it in private, but now there was no way. Everything was handed over to Anderson Ni. But Arthur ratty will still pay close attention to it.


    Anderson Ni also asked asseratti, "Your Highness, as for the guests, what should we do with them?"


    Arthur ratty said faintly: "what should be done should be done. After the crime is confirmed, it will be dealt with according to our law! "


    "Yes, your highness," said Anderson


    Chen Fang, who is resting in his room, doesn''t know anything about all this. After the morning meeting, he immediately went to see King Arthur ratty.


    He really doesn''t have much time to spend here.


    However, when Chen Fang was ready to leave the room, the law enforcement team sent by Anderson Ni had already come.


    Law enforcement team is led by its captain Ron, who is a man spirit with profound cultivation. As the leader of the law enforcement team, of course, we need to have the ability. According to the realm of the earth, his cultivation is already the cultivation of heaven.


    Ron is a sea elf!


    The sea elves are very powerful. Ron is in charge of the law enforcement team, and he is the best choice.


    Ron has always acted coldly and showed no respect for any spirit. Elves gave him a nickname, cold death!


    Generally, the person who is captured by Ron himself, as long as sent to the criminal law department, few people come out again.


    Today, Ron personally led four members of the law enforcement team.

 Chapter 2545

    It''s eleven in the morning and it''s sunny.


    The sun is warm in the garden, which makes people feel happy for no reason.


    The two maids have served Chen Fang for breakfast. Chen Fang just goes out at this time, and the elves come to Chen Fang when they meet Ron.


    "Mr. Chen Fang!" Ron said bluntly, "we suspect that you have ulterior motives and collude with your highness. Now, please come with us. We have to find out about it. If you are proved innocent, we will release you and apologize to you. If you are guilty, then you will be punished! "


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    He knew immediately that yesterday''s event had been discovered after all. I think things are simple. In this fairy palace, I should pay attention to every move.


    However, Chen Fang did not care much.


    He is upright, upright and fearless.


    "Yes!" Chen Fang said lightly.


    He then said, "but I was surprised."


    Ron said coldly, "what''s the accident?"


    Chen Fang said: "the truth of yesterday is unknown. I''m here. I''m a guest of your spirit king. You should at least investigate before you catch me. As soon as you come up, you treat me as a prisoner. Is that your way of hospitality? "


    Ron said coldly, "I''m the captain of the law enforcement team. I''m in charge of law enforcement. As for law enforcement accidents, they are beyond my jurisdiction. If you are not satisfied, you can make your own statement. But now, you must come with me! "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "proud spirit! I''ve got it


    Ron stopped talking.


    Chen Fang is too lazy to talk.


    Then, Ron and other elves left with Chen Fang.


    All this, too, is under Arthur ratty''s watch.


    "He didn''t resist!" Arthur ratty said to the Oriental God in the golden palace.


    The Eastern god said in a deep voice: "this matter needs more investigation, your highness. If he really has the heart to calculate, he will not do such a reckless thing, do you think so?"


    Arthur ratty did not speak. After a long silence, he said, "wait and see."


    The Eastern god said, "yes, your highness!"


    Chen Fang follows Ron, and the other experts guard him.


    All the way through the garden, corridor, attic, finally came to a small independent palace.


    It is very open around, and there is a square in front of it, on which are all kinds of criminal law tools. In the distance, there are more than ten skeletons. I don''t know whether it''s a spirit or a human!


    It gives people a sense of extreme strictness and fear.


    Chen Fang followed Ron into the small palace.


    In the small palace, the light is dim and the breath is cold.


    At the top of the hall sat six elves side by side. All of them were cold faces, and it was the old lady Anderson sitting in the middle!


    A Ron, cultivation is in heaven!


    An old lady Anderson, the cultivation is in the realm of creation!


    It''s not that the elves are as good as dogs. There are only a few races on Danube. The elves occupy a quarter of the total. There are some experts in them. Andersenie is a very important character in the elves. Ron is the captain of the law enforcement team!


    As the head of law enforcement, how can cultivation be an ordinary person!


    Ron came to the middle, saluted and said, "Lord, prisoner Chen Fang has arrived."


    "Prisoner?" Chen Fang''s voice suddenly increased and said, "Ron, right? I want you to pay attention to your wording. Who is the prisoner? Before the facts come out, you''ve put the blame on me. What are you relying on? "


    Ron took a look at Chen Fang and said coldly, "if you enter the law palace, you are the prisoner. What you need to do is how to clear your grievances. Not here, arguing with me for the reputation of some criminal. "


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I''ve been treated with courtesy since I came to the spirit palace. Even if today, you are going to conduct an investigation, I will bear the temper to cooperate with your investigation! However, I can''t bear your arrogance. "


    Later, Chen Fang delivered his ideas to all sides of the spirit palace.


    "Is that how you treat your guests, your highness? I know that now that you have come to this point, you must have known all this. " Chen Fang said, "if you don''t show up again, I''ll have to leave. Since you don''t want to believe me, I don''t want to have more to do with you


    Arthur ratty and the Oriental God are in the golden palace.


    Arthur ratty and the eastern God heard Chen Fang''s words.


    Chen Fang''s words had spread to all sides.


    "Your Highness?" The Oriental God hesitated.


    Atherati said, "ignore him, the law palace has the means of the law palace!"


    The Eastern god said, "but is he really the enemy?"


    "I''m not sure, so I need to distinguish," azeratti saidIn the law palace, Chen Fang did not wait for Arthur ratty''s response.


    He glanced coldly at all the people in the field, then turned around and was ready to leave.


    Ron immediately blocked Chen Fang''s way. He said coldly, "you must not leave this palace until we have permission."


    "Get out of here!" Chen Fang jumped out of his teeth.


    Old lady Anderson sat at the top of the table, looking at all this coldly. She said nothing!


    And she did not speak, and the other five Elven elders did not speak.


    Ron was angry. No one had ever been so rude to him.


    Ron''s eyes were red with blood and he said, "you want to die!"


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "I want to die? Is it up to you? "


    "Yes, I am!" What a practice Ron has done, how can he be bold and unrestrained. He can see that Chen Fang''s accomplishments are not inferior to him, but Ron is a famous God of war with fierce fist power. He''s not afraid of showing off at all.


    Then Ron took a deep breath and hit Chen Fang.


    What Ron draws is the power of the position of Danube, and he is connected with the power of the world. I am everything, everything is me.


    His power in this moment, majestic fury, the brain within the domain of mana.


    At last, all of them were condensed into a point by the law, and with his momentum, he killed Chen Fang in this way.


    Ron didn''t give up his hand. Because he knew that Chen Fang was not inferior to him.


    There are array guardians in the law palace, several elders, and Mrs. Anderson''s mana guardians.


    The law house can absorb all energy and matter.


    So Ron is not afraid that this kind of power will damage the law palace.


    Chen Fang felt Ron''s boxing power as soon as his boxing power came out.


    It''s big, it''s violent, it''s full of energy.


    The power of this fist is magnificent, which can make the water of the four seas turn upside down.


    This kind of strength is all accumulated in one punch.


    Chen didn''t even blink. He didn''t even use the power of the black hole spar. Instead, he gave a blow directly.

 Chapter 2546

    His mana churns in his body and instantly forms a vortex, just like a black hole in the universe.


    Boom!


    Chen Fang also blows out!


    The two men''s fists collided quickly and roared!


    The power of earth shaking, this wave of energy, swept the world. The energy wave breaks out, the array space in the law palace starts, and hundreds of spaces are directly broken.


    The fury of the power toward Anderson Ni and other elders, Anderson Ni eyes also don''t blink, these forces in the digestion of space, gradually calm. Finally, they arrived in front of them, just like the breeze blowing on the hill.


    At the same time, after the punch, Ron stepped back three steps. His fist trembled slightly. In this fight, he obviously felt that he could not defeat the opponent''s power, and the mana in his body was about to lose control.


    At this time, Ron was completely disgraced.


    Chen Fang snorted coldly and said, "don''t be too conceited, arrogant spirit. If I want to kill you, I can do it with one finger. If I didn''t keep my hand just now, you would be a dead elf now. "


    "You..." Ron was furious.


    "Ron!" Just then, Anderson said something. She said, "Ron, he did keep his hand just now. You are far from his opponent. Now, apologize to him! "


    Ron blushed, his neck was thick, and said, "I..."


    Chen Fang''s heart at this time is a lot more relaxed.


    This vent, let his heart incomparable pleasure.


    What he''s happy about is not a fight back for Ron.


    Instead, he beat back the experts in tianweijing with one punch.


    Heaven!


    What concept?


    He will always remember how a master of Taixu jiuchongtian covered the sky. He was like a mole ant in front of him. Later, he came step by step. He arrived at jiuchongtian, he arrived at Xuxian


    But that day, the master of Wei Jing was always high and insurmountable!


    He''s still a mole ant!


    But now, the power of his fist can overcome the heaven position.


    Through the starry universe, he is no longer a mole ant.


    In the history of this universe, he will no longer be dust.


    Chen Fang''s anger gradually subsided.


    Anderson has spoken, Ron can''t listen. But proud of him, how also do not want to bow to the intention of Chen.


    Chen Fangqi also gave out, waved his hand, said: "just, I don''t care about you."


    "Ron, step back!" Anderson said.


    Ron nodded and stepped back.


    Then, Chen Fang faced the elder, such as Anderson Ni.


    Anderson Ni''s eyes are very deep. She looks at Chen Fang, and there is no wave in her eyes.


    Chen Fang is about to speak. "Will you stay, sir?" said Anderson


    Chen Fang said: "originally, I wanted to leave, but it suddenly occurred to me that if I left, wouldn''t it hurt little girl Jones?"


    "That''s why you won''t leave?" Asked another old lady next to Anderson. This old lady is a very old existence in the law palace, called yudora!


    Eudora was not polite and said, "still, you know you can''t escape. That''s why I said that on purpose? "


    Chen Fang touched his nose, then sighed slightly and said, "I wanted to talk with you, but when I chatted with you, I got into a dead end. Since you don''t think I can escape. So, I have to go out first. Then I''ll come back and have a good chat with you


    As soon as Chen finished speaking, he flashed out of the palace.


    "Young man, the law palace is definitely not a place where you can come and go. It''s not a place where you can be wild. "


    When Chen Fang''s figure flashes, the space array in the palace starts immediately.


    In front of Chen Fang, there is infinite space all around. There are thousands of spaces, endless.


    These spaces are variegated with colored glaze and dazzling, just like a kaleidoscope.


    No matter how fast Chen Fang''s speed is, how about ten thousand miles a second, he can''t cross the space in front of him in the end. Chen Fang moved several times in succession and was trapped in the space.


    He moved these times to explore the mystery of these spaces.


    "Go Just then, Chen Fang suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out the black hole crystal. The next second, he jumped into the black hole crystal. The crystal of the black hole turns into a streamer, which instantly penetrates thousands of spaces.


    The next second, Chen Fang has been out of the law palace!


    These space arrays are extremely mysterious and contain the law of creation. However, although Chen Fang was not a master of creation, he was also proficient in some creation rules. So, once he runs the black hole crystal, plus his understanding of the universe, space and time, as well as the power of the black hole crystal and his own mana.It''s not difficult for him to make this space array!


    At the same time when Chen released the law palace, the six elders, including andreceni, suddenly lost their color.


    They are proud of the array, which has trapped countless masters. Unexpectedly, Chen Fang broke it so easily.


    Black streamer package Chen Fang, toward the spirit palace quickly flee, in the blink of an eye, is about to escape the boundary of the spirit palace.


    But then andersenie did it.


    How can an old lady be insulted like this.


    She has a magic weapon. It''s heaven prison god pearl! According to legend, there is a heaven prison in the universe, which specially suppresses some fierce creatures in the universe. And the heaven prison God bead is made by the power escaping from the heaven prison.


    On this day, when the God of prison bead came out, the breath of terror filled out immediately. It contains a strong force, immeasurable.


    At the peak of Linghui monk''s life, his personal horsepower reached 30 billion.


    With the power of Mrs. Anderson, Tianyu Shenzhu can reach the power of 30 billion horses in an instant.


    On this day, the God of prison bead was turned by Anderson Ni and held in his hand. Anderson gave Chen Fang a blow.


    Creepy heaven prison momentum and law come!


    It''s like the power of a planet explodes.


    This kind of power makes Chen Fang scared.


    The power of Tianjian of this fist is extremely fast, shuttling through all planes, reaching behind Chen Fang in an instant, and submerging Chen Fang completely in an instant.


    "Black hole ocean!"


    At this critical moment, Chen Fang turned the black hole crystal into a boundless ocean of black holes.


    Heaven prison power blast into the black hole!


    Chen put in the middle, with their own as the source, the great phagocytosis!


    As a result, the power of heaven and hell, including Anderson Ni''s law of creation and so on, was directly engulfed by Chen Fang.


    There are too many restrictions on the great phagocytosis before Chen Fang.


    It''s like a backward old-fashioned mobile phone, which can''t accept too much information, system and program. But now it''s different. Chen Fang has an insight into the laws of the universe, the forces of the universe, and the power of black holes.

 Chapter 2547

    In this case, the power of great phagocytosis has finally been truly demonstrated.


    It''s not that big phagocytosis is not powerful enough, it''s the person who uses it!


    Chen Fang devours all the power of Anderson Ni.


    Then Chen Fang was set in the sky.


    Anderson Ni people flash, also came to the law palace. Her eyes became more and more complex and startled. Chen Fang, a young man, gave her too many accidents.


    Chen Fang looks at Anderson coldly.


    Anderson also looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not difficult for me to kill you."


    Anderson was so nervous that for the first time anyone dared to talk to her like that. The key is that she actually felt a little fear.


    But soon, there was a chill in Anderson''s eyes. She can''t allow herself to be intimidated by Chen Fang.


    "Is it?" Anderson said word for word.


    Then the other five elders came out.


    "Lord, shall we take this man together?" Elder Eudora said to Anderson.


    Anderson waved her hand and said, "don''t you all do it."


    Then, all of a sudden, Anderson straightened up. She was so old that she was suddenly radiant.


    Her whole body was full of vigour.


    "Heaven prison God bead, as I wish!" Anderson made a seal in her hand, and then a white light rushed out of the heaven God bead.


    "Heaven''s prison appears!" Anderson yelled.


    She has a lot of hair and hair.


    The white light forms a miniature heaven prison.


    There are many interstellar magnetic fields floating around the prison. It seems that the prison is floating in the interstellar space.


    "God turns eight wheels!"


    Anderson Ni''s mana poured into heaven and hell, and so did the power of creation.


    The sky prison is getting brighter and brighter, and the sky prison will be locked. If Chen Fang ran away at this time, he would be killed by heaven prison. Chen Fang must face heaven prison.


    "Well, since you still have to fight, I''ll blow up your prison!" Chen Fang was on fire, too. He gave a loud drink, then swung his fist. The black hole crystal is attached directly to his fist, like a black robotic arm.


    Boom!


    Let go of all the power injection, and with the power of the black hole burst out.


    Heaven prison God turn eight rounds of power also burst out, and Chen Fang''s boxing force together.


    Boom!


    Huge energy waves are killing people in all directions. The energy array in the spirit palace absorbs quickly and devours all the energy fluctuations.


    If it wasn''t for such a powerful array, the spirit palace would be ashes in this fist. Eight rounds of power, a total of eight rounds, one round is better than one round.


    Chen Fang lost the first punch, but he was also fierce and killed continuously.


    A total of eight rounds of force, Chen Fang in the air running Taijiquan, continuous unloading force and then hit out seven.


    After seven punches, Chen Fang became more brave.


    It was Anderson who was tired. Chen Fang laughed and said, "come again!"


    He started to talk about his fists and hit out ten in an instant.


    The power of ten fists is all over that day''s prison.


    Heaven prison gradually appeared cracks, finally boom, burst open. Anderson, who had already been seriously injured, spat out a mouthful of blood as soon as she arrived.


    For the first time, Chen Fang formally defeated a creator master.


    And at this time, Chen Fang''s body was still full of powerful mana. He said with a sharp smile, "who wants to fight again? Come on!"


    "Arrogance Then Eudora snapped and followed.


    The other four elders followed suit.


    "Stop it At this time, King Arthur ratty finally appeared. He and the Oriental God flashed together, shuttling through the void, and came directly to the public.


    Aseratti stopped, and the rest of the elders stopped.


    Chen Fang just landed.


    "Mr. Chen Fang, what a skill!" Atherati has long golden hair and is very noble.


    Oriental God is indifferent in white.


    "Your Highness, why do you pretend? You know better than anyone what happened!" Chen Fang gave a sneer. "All my life, Chen Fang is open and aboveboard, with a clear conscience. I''ve come to you because I think it''s very important and beneficial to each other. Since you think I''m here to beg and calculate, what else can I talk about. People, I will certainly go to save, as for the rest, I will not care


    "Why, if you hurt someone, you have to leave!" Azeratti said, "Sir, is it true that there is no one in the Elven palace?"


    Chen Fang said, "well, it seems that your highness is going to do it in person. I''m not your opponent, but if you want to catch me, it depends on whether you have the ability. "


    Arthur ratty said lightly: "it seems that my husband is quite confident in himself."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s just some self-knowledge!"Arthur ratty gave a sneer and then said, "look how you run away!"


    "That''s it." Chen Fang also sneered, and then his figure flashed out.


    Arthur ratty didn''t say much, so he took the hand immediately.


    A big handprint was caught and Chen Fang was directly caught in his hands.


    There are infinite laws of creation in atherati''s big hand print. He is a master of creating four kinds of things. It''s not enough to see Chen under his hand. At the same time, those creation laws infiltrate into Chen Fang''s body, trying to change the gene of Chen Fang''s whole body.


    Chen Fang immediately engulfed these creation laws with black hole power, but even if Chen Fang reached this point, it was impossible to engulf Arthur ratty''s power.


    As a result, Chen Fang soon changed. He became a Birds.


    Arthur ratty gave a cold Snort and said, "that''s all


    So he opened his hand.


    In his hand appeared a blue unknown bird, and flapping wings.


    Everyone was watching.


    The eastern God couldn''t help losing his color and said, "Your Highness, this..."


    "It''s his arrogance. He''s to blame!" Arthur ratty said coldly.


    Anderson Ni, as well as other elders, was shocked to see Arthur ratty''s way. At the same time, I was more in awe of the king.


    "What is your highness going to do with him?" Oriental God''s eyes are complex and he asks.


    Arthur ratty also looked at the Oriental God, and then said: "find out this matter, and then deal with it. If he does not cross the border, I will punish him a little


    The Oriental God breathed a sigh of relief.


    Arthur ratty looks at the blue bird in his hand.


    He suddenly felt something was wrong.


    That''s when the blue bird suddenly disappeared. "Hum, it''s a mental disorder!" Arthur ratty suddenly noticed.


    "Sword of the soul!" As the blue bird disappears, Chen Fang appears in the void. He cut the sword of the soul to Arthur ratty in an instant.


    Atherati was bewildered by the blue bird, at the same time, he also had a connection with the soul crystal. Chen Fang directly attacks Arthur ratty''s heart.

 Chapter 2548

    The sword of the mind does not belong to pure mana.


    Under the moistening of the black hole crystal, the soul crystal is more and more indescribable and even stronger. This is no less powerful than that old witch beast.


    Yaserati felt that there was a sword light in his heart. His laws of creation can''t stop this kind of sword light.


    Naturally, Arthur ratty was not so easily defeated by Chen Fang. He realized the key point in an instant, so he threw his head. He also showed great spiritual strength.


    Everyone has spiritual power.


    Atherati''s spiritual power instantly kills the sword of the mind.


    Chen Fang immediately sent out three soul swords!


    With one go, he killed the three most powerful swords of the soul, one fiercer than the other, one stronger than the other!


    This kind of spiritual strength, cannot defend!


    It''s the power of the mind that is competing.


    Chen Fang''s advantage is that there is spiritual power in the crystal of mind, and there is a magnetic field to confuse others.


    Mind spar makes mind attack a reality.


    What''s more, the unexpected attack can give him a great advantage.


    At this time, atherati was on guard, but it was easy to stop Chen Fang''s three soul swords.


    But Chen Fang attacked and killed faster, and then quickly cast the black hole crystal!


    "Thunder sword of the universe!"


    Facing the king of the elves, Chen Fang showed his most powerful way to understand the black hole crystal. All the learning, all the strength, condensed into this sword.


    This sword light is like thunder on the ground. After jumping, it is like autumn water in Pinghu Lake


    Boom!


    The thunder sword of the universe cuts yaserati''s eyebrows.


    Arthur ratty is slightly discolored.


    He felt the ferocity of the sword!


    With this sword, Arthur ratty felt that the whole universe seemed to be condensed. The law and power contained in this sword is incredible.


    Arthur ratty can''t deal with such cultivation carelessly.


    He moved in an instant, and his golden hair suddenly flew up, forming a golden sword. The golden sword cuts out and collides with the thunder sword of the universe.


    Boom!


    The power of the thunder sword in the universe is easily broken by the golden sword.


    But yaserati hasn''t used the sword for a long time. Chen Fang can be proud of it.


    This golden sword is the result of Arthur ratty''s life. It''s called the supreme sword!


    When the supreme sword comes out, it always comes back with blood.


    When Chen Fang felt that all his strength and supreme sword were together, the supremacy of supreme sword was as powerful as the source of light. All his laws, all his powers, are falling apart.


    At the same time, Chen Fang turns around and runs away.


    He integrated with the black hole crystal, turned into streamer and flew out quickly.


    Chen Fang is not so arrogant that he thinks he can defeat the spirit king. He is surprised twice in a row for this moment. Although Chen Fang''s mana is majestic, continuous fighting makes him feel tired.


    At the same time, Chen Fang realized his escape plan.


    Arthur ratty finally ignored this moment, Chen Fang fled, and the other elders stopped him, exerting countless space rules, intending to delay Chen Fang''s speed. But Chen Fang''s speed is too fast for them.


    In the scene, only the Oriental God can stop Chen Fang.


    But the Eastern god didn''t do it. His eyes were always complicated. He did not regard Chen Fang as an enemy.


    Chen Fang instantly broke through the border and left the territory of the elves.


    Arthur ratty''s face was colder, and he immediately ran after him. Other people''s shadow flashed, shuttling through the void, tens of thousands of miles in an instant.


    Chen Fang and Arthur ratty went directly to the interstellar space. In the blink of an eye, they are about 100 million kilometers away from Danube.


    But at this time, Arthur ratty has lost the trace of Chen Fang.


    After Chen Fang understood the crystal stone of black hole, he had the power of heaven in the universe. He hid in the universe as if he were one with the universe. Even Arthur ratty could not find Chen Fang''s whereabouts.


    When Chen Fang enters the universe, he is like a fish into the sea.


    Arthur ratty shot in all directions, moved several times, but could not find the trace of Chen Fang.


    But under, Arthur ratty only returned to the spirit palace.


    Chen Fang ran away


    Anderson Ni was seriously injured, and the old lady seemed to grow old overnight.


    "He can really run away," she murmured


    Even Arthur ratty, the king of the elves, gave his hand, but he still couldn''t show it. There''s nothing else to say.


    In the palace of gold, Arthur ratty was livid.


    In his opinion, Chen Fang ran away in his hands, which is a kind of shame and insult to him.The Oriental God was by Arthur ratty''s side.


    "Your Highness, I know you are angry." The Eastern god said in a deep voice.


    Arthur ratty takes a deep breath. He suppresses his emotions. "If you do, you can stop him."


    "The Eastern god said:" then he is a dead end


    "It seems that your heart is toward this outsider," said azeratti


    The Eastern god said, "Your Highness, you are the chosen son of heaven. You are a wise man. If you can calm down, you will find that Mr. Chen Fang is not our enemy, but a turning point. There are a lot of oddities in him. With him, we will be more sure to defeat Zifu. We can''t push such a person to the opposite


    Azeratti was silent.


    He is not a brainless man.


    But he still asked the Oriental God, "Why are you so sure that he is not the enemy?"


    The Oriental God said, "we have seen his ability today. He can beat Lord Anderson directly. And I can get out of your hands. How clever such a man is. If he really had a plan, he would not be so stupid and show such a big flaw, and he would not quarrel with us so rigidly. He''s a man of love, isn''t he


    At this point, the Oriental God said: "also, I think we have so many guesses that we might as well call Miss Jones in and ask her clearly."


    Arthur ratty nodded and said, "good!"


    Anderson''s confidence was hit hard.


    She stopped asking about Jones. When Arthur ratty sent for Jones, Anderson readily agreed.


    In the golden palace, Jones was haggard and knelt down in front of yaserati.


    The Oriental God is on the side.


    "Jones, do you know what crime you have committed?" Arthur ratty asked faintly.


    Mind scanning can only scan the information at the superficial level of the cerebral cortex, and can not understand everything. Even Arthur ratty couldn''t get to know the conversation between Jones and Chen Fang directly.


    Jones looked up at yaserati, who then lowered her head.


    "Look up, look into my eyes and speak." Said azeratti.


    Jones looked up, her eyes clear.


    "Speak Said azeratti.

 Chapter 2549

    Jones took a deep breath and said, "I know my sin. I shouldn''t go to Mr. Chen Fang''s room late at night."


    "What are you doing in his room? Who directed you and what was your purpose? What are you planning? " Aseratti''s questions.


    Jones faced with the series of charges thrown out by Arthur ratty, he was immediately startled. She said, "little slave There was no one to direct the slave. I''m just a humble slave in the spirit palace... "


    "Although you are humble, you are a close servant to serve the king. It''s most appropriate to start from you." Said Arthur ratty, with a cold snort.


    It can be said that the reason why this incident is so serious is the sensitivity of Jones'' identity.


    In the middle of the night, Wang''s close attendants got involved with an alien human, and they also used magic to block him from being visited.


    Where is the spirit palace? In the world, it''s the same place as the White House!


    So, Arthur ratty, they''re not making a mountain out of a molehill.


    It''s just that the Elven palace has always been isolated from the world, and Jones is still too simple. Chen Fang originally refused, but later he was soft hearted, thinking that more is better than less. He isolated the outside world with black hole crystals. But I didn''t expect that things would become so complicated and serious in the end.


    Jones was so frightened that she burst into tears and said, "Your Highness, I heard that Mr. Chen Fang is from the earth. My grandmother had told many stories about the earth before. I was afraid that my husband would leave at dawn. Because I heard your conversation with Mr. Dongfang, you don''t want him to stay. So, I can''t help asking many stories about the earth. "


    "Is it so simple?" said azeratti


    "I dare not tell a lie," Jones said


    Azeratti was silent for a long time, then said, "retell all the talks of that night to the king."


    Jones said, "yes, your highness."


    So she told all the things of that night to atherati and the Oriental God.


    She said for a long time, and some of the local conditions and customs of the earth are similar.


    So later, even Arthur ratty and the Oriental God couldn''t help believing it.


    Because there are a lot of things that Jones, who has never seen the world before, can make up.


    "You go down first." Atherati said to Jones. He then said, "and even if what you say is true, what you do is against the rules of the palace. The law house will judge you accordingly


    Jones said, "yes, your highness, I''m wrong."


    She knew that her highness was not going to go deep into her.


    However, she couldn''t help but ask, "Your Highness, what about Mr. Chen Fang? It''s none of Mr. Chen Fang''s business. At first, Mr. Chen Fang didn''t let the little slave in, but later, he agreed to let the little slave into the room when he saw that he was pitiful. "


    "Hum!" Arthur ratty snorted coldly and said, "the king has his own decision. Go down."


    Jones was shocked. She quickly bowed her head again and said, "I''m guilty, I''m guilty. Please forgive me, sir. Everything is my fault."


    "You..." Yaserati is angry. He is angry when people mention Chen Fang. But Jones misunderstood that he wanted to find out Chen Fang''s fault.


    The Eastern god immediately made a comeback and said, "Jones, go down. Mr. Chen Fang has left the spirit palace. He''s fine. "


    Jones breathed a sigh of relief, saluted and left the golden palace.


    "Do you believe what Jones said, your highness?" When Jones left, the eastern God asked yaserati.


    Arthur ratty took a look at the Oriental God and said, "eight points believe, two points doubt!"


    The Eastern god said, "Oh, what''s the doubt about the two points?"


    "If that''s the case, Chen can open the door without any cover up," she said


    Oriental God slightly a Zheng, said: "this is right." He then sighed and said, "but the Chen Fang brothers have left. No matter what, we will not know the follow-up. Although he has gone, we can''t ignore what he said, your highness. So I decided to leave the Elven palace! "


    Arthur ratty was slightly surprised and said, "just leave? People in Zifu have been looking for you. "


    "I''ve been thinking about this," said the Oriental God. But even if I think about the end of time, I can''t solve the problems that we Terrans face. Moreover, now I have to find out the truth of what brothers Chen Fang said. Besides, my highness will be very embarrassed if I stay here. "


    Arthur ratty sighed.


    Even he, there are too many involuntarily.


    "Mr. Dongfang, when are you going to leave?" Asked azeratti.


    "Tomorrow morning," said the Oriental God


    "Tonight, let''s not get drunk," said azerattiThe Eastern god laughed and said, "good!"


    What Arthur ratty didn''t expect was that three hours later, outside the boundary of the spirit palace, there came the idea of Chen Fang.


    The Oriental God has left the golden palace.


    Arthur ratty gave a cold hum in response to Chen Fang: "how dare you come back?"


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, your highness. I didn''t come back to show off. You don''t want me in, and I don''t want to. But there are some things that need to be explained clearly. "


    After Chen Fang finished, he continued: "the reason why I had a big fight with Anderson Ni today..."


    "You don''t have to say that I watched the whole process." Said azeratti.


    Chen Fang was not surprised to hear that, and said, "that''s good."


    "That''s what you came back to say?" Said azeratti.


    Chen Fang said: "of course not. I just want to tell you that little girl Jones is not a spy. I didn''t have any intention to the spirit palace. That night... "


    He said the reason why little girl Jones came to him.


    Arthur ratty believed Jones more in his heart. But he immediately said, "why do you want to hide the room?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "I was going to open the door, but Jones said she would be punished if she was found. In order to protect her, I blocked the room


    "That''s it?" Said azeratti.


    "Sometimes human nature is complex, sometimes it''s simple," Chen said. And it''s that simple. Forget it. I''ve finished what I have to say. Your highness doesn''t have to worry about my intentions any more. I''m leaving. "


    "Wait a minute!" Arthur ratty said at once.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned and said, "Your Highness is going to trouble me?"


    "Come in, I believe you are innocent." Said azeratti.

 Chapter 2550

    Chen Fang was silent for a moment, and then said, "good!"


    Then, Chen Fang went directly into the golden palace from the border.


    Yaserati looked up and saw Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang came here after recovering his strength in the interstellar, and his pure Yang pills had been completely consumed. Moreover, the pills were not enough. He absorbed the energy of the universe.


    Arthur ratty looked at Chen Fang and said, "are you not afraid that the king coaxed you in and caught you?"


    Chen Fang said, "Your Highness, don''t try me out. I know that the first time I ran away, I killed you unprepared. If you want to catch me now, I will die. But, I believe your highness, you are not like that. I really didn''t handle Jones properly. If I have the heart to calculate something, I believe that with my wisdom, I can do it perfectly. "


    "All right, sir," said azeratti, "sit down, please."


    Chen Fang was seated immediately.


    Yaserati said: "in this case, the king saw the character and strength of Mr. Wang. I would also like to believe that everything you said is true. But the elves are not fit to be involved yet. "


    Chen Fang said, "I understand that. I came in just to find some helpers. They should be good helpers. "


    "They are the last kindling of mankind," azeratti said


    Chen Fang said, "I understand your Highness''s meaning, but even if I don''t find them, won''t these fires be extinguished? No resistance is sure to go out. Resistance, there is a glimmer of life. This is my opinion. What I do is for their good. Therefore, no matter what the result is, I have no shame. "


    Yaserati said: "this matter, the king will secretly follow up, when the time is right, the king will also take action. Let''s go out and have a fight. I will be your backup. "


    Chen Fang hugged his fist and said, "thank you so much."


    Arthur ratty then said, "I''ll invite Mr. Dongfang to come here first."


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    After that, the Oriental God was invited.


    All misunderstandings will be cleared up at this moment.


    "Mr. Dongfang, I think the rest of the Terrans will stay in the elves first. Let''s go out and find out first Chen Fang first suggested to the Oriental God.


    "This..." The Oriental God hesitated.


    Of course he would, but he was afraid that Arthur ratty would be embarrassed.


    Chen Fang looked at Arthur ratty and said, "Your Highness, I know this will put you in a dilemma. However, since we have come to this point, it is useless to clean up again, don''t you think? "


    Arthur ratty also understood Chen Fang''s meaning. He immediately said, "Mr. Dongfang, don''t worry about going out to find out. Your Terran masters are in the Elven clan of our king. As long as our king is alive, they will be safe. "


    The Eastern god felt embarrassed and said, "but it will make your highness more difficult."


    Arthur ratty smiles and says, "embarrassed? Don''t do it when you''re in a dilemma? What do those muddleheaded people know. Since I am sitting in this position, I will have my persistence and determination. The right thing has never been decided by the public. "


    The vulgar is the masses, and the truth is often in the hands of the few. Because the public will only look at the immediate interests, and those who can see the interests or worries behind will always be in the minority.


    So, the Eastern god officially thanks Arthur ratty and says goodbye.


    Originally, the Eastern god was going to leave tomorrow, but Chen Fang was worried, so they left the elves directly.


    The cultivation of the Oriental God has become an important part of the realm of creation.


    He is the genius of the Oriental race. He is the only one left in the Terran race.


    Although Chen Fang didn''t reach the realm of creation, his cultivation made the Oriental God look at him with new eyes. Chen Fang also felt that the power of the Oriental God was not as simple as it seemed.


    He calculated all his strength, and may not be able to win the Oriental God!


    Out of the border of the elves, the sea is vast!


    The elves are beautiful, warm and sunny. Outside the elves, the wind and snow are freezing, and the earth is freezing.


    Chen Fang and the Oriental God said, "come with me to a place first."


    The Eastern god nodded and said, "good!"


    Then, Chen Fang and the Eastern god fled into the black hole crystal. The crystal of the black hole rushed into the sky as a streamer, and soon entered the interstellar space.


    "Brother Chen Fang''s magic weapon is really strange." The Oriental God felt the mystery of the black hole crystal in the crystal. He couldn''t help praising.


    Chen Fang was unavoidably complacent and said, "this magic weapon is my life. It can be said that it is a magic weapon, but it can not be called a magic weapon."


    The Oriental God said, "there were many earth immortals who showed miracles on our planet Danube. The name of the earth has left many legends here. Today, I have seen your skill, brother Chen Fang. The name of the earth really deserves its reputation! "Chen Fang said, "brother Dongfang, I''m flattered."


    The Eastern god said with a smile, "it''s not flattering. Your cultivation is strange. I''ve never seen or heard of it in my life."


    Chen Fang laughed twice.


    Although he likes to be praised by others, he is also proud that he has not lost the reputation of the earth. But I don''t want to talk about it all the time.


    Then Chen Fang found a death star to stay. He and the Oriental God are still hidden in the black hole crystal.


    "Brother Chen Fang, what did you bring me here for?" After looking around, the eastern God asked Chen Fang suspiciously.


    Chen Fang said: "don''t think about it, brother Dongfang. I think it''s more convenient to talk here. Because I don''t know if our whereabouts will be exposed. "


    The Eastern god suddenly realized.


    Chen Fang said: "in this universe, after I run the black hole crystal, no accident, no one can find you and me. Before his highness chased me, that''s how he came back in vain. "


    "So it is," said the Oriental God


    Chen Fang changed the topic and said, "brother Dongfang, first of all, thank you for your trust in me. I can also assure you with my personality that everything I say is true. "


    Oriental God zhengse said: "brother Chen Fang, you don''t have to say more. I believe you."


    Chen Fang said: "now I''m very worried. I''m afraid Mo Yu has been poisoned. If this is the case, I would be very sorry to forget you. Once Mo language has been poisoned, the power of Zifu will increase greatly. This is an urgent matter


    The Eastern god said, "the yuan spirit in Mo Yu belongs to the spirit of the universe, right?"


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    The Oriental God pondered: "I don''t know much about the spirit of the universe, but since Zifu attaches so much importance to it, it must have a magical effect. Such an important person, they will defend tightly. To be honest, brother Chen Fang, I don''t have much confidence. That purple mansion''s influence is too powerful, the dream light dust this person, is the intelligence plan peerless. I don''t think you and I have the ability to save people under her eyes. "

 Chapter 2551

    "I know it''s hard," Chen said. But I have to do it. If you think it''s impossible, brother Dongfang, and you want to quit, I won''t say anything more. "


    The Eastern god was a little displeased and said, "brother, what are you saying? I definitely have no reason to shrink back. I just want to remind you that we must plan before we move. "


    "Of course," Chen said


    He said here, after a pause, he continued: "I don''t know much about Zifu. It''s like a black eye. That''s why I want to ask you for help. I want you to come here to discuss with us. "


    The Oriental God said, "what do you want to know?"


    Chen Fang said, "do you know much about Zifu?"


    An imperceptible hatred flashed in the eyes of Dongfang God. He said: "I may know more about Zifu than most people in Zifu, because no one hates Zifu more than me. I, the Oriental, was destroyed in Zifu. I''m a Terran. I''m destroyed in Zifu. I don''t know where these bugs come from... "


    Chen Fang can understand the hatred of the Oriental God, but he also thinks it''s much easier. At the moment, Chen Fang said, "this matter can only be taken by wisdom, not by force. We have a unique advantage, that is, after saving Mo Yu, we can fly directly to the sky, fly into the stars, and then we can escape from each other''s tracking. "


    "This is really an advantage," he said


    Chen Fang said with a bitter smile, "but one thing we should be on guard against is that if they leave an indelible mark on Mo Yu, it''s useless for us to hide in space!"


    "It''s very possible," said the Oriental God


    In front of Linghui monk, Chen Fang''s IQ is not enough, but in front of Dongfang God, he is extremely intelligent. The whole conversation was led by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "these are all things we have to consider. First, introduce some things about Zifu to me."


    "It''s no problem," said the Oriental God


    At present, the Oriental God told Chen Fang a lot about Zifu. Including the eight divisions, the three prefectures and the one palace in Zifu. The eastern gods know it very well.


    "Dream light dust?" Chen Fang said, "how does this woman compare with the king of spirits?"


    The eastern God couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "can you compare with this woman? Another thing you may not know is that she is not attached to human beings, but cultivates herself to be human. "


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked, but he was not surprised. He didn''t feel much about the relationship between Zifu and human beings.


    "Mengqingchen should be regarded as the most outstanding master of their dreamers. She is still so young, less than 200 years old. If she continues to practice, the whole Danube will be in her bag. " The Eastern god said, "that''s why your Highness the king of spirits is so afraid of her."


    Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "200 years old? It''s really young, but I''m under sixty. "


    His actual age is 37 years old, but with those twists and turns of time, he is close to 60 years old. This 60 year old is an old man in the world. But in the world of Xiuzhen, Chen Fang is a little fresh meat.


    "So young?" When the Oriental God heard that his mouth was open, he couldn''t close it. He could see that Chen Fang was very young, but he didn''t expect to be so young.


    "I''m more than two hundred years old, but I''m a young genius! But compared with you, I''m so ashamed! " Then the Eastern god said.


    Chen Fang laughs.


    This topic is not entangled. The Oriental God continued to introduce mengqingchen. In a word, mengqingchen is a beautiful woman with deep mind and profound cultivation. It''s a very difficult opponent.


    "However, mengqingchen is only 200 years old, and his cultivation is still above the spirit king. It''s really terrible." Chen Fang couldn''t help saying. He was not sure whether he could have such accomplishments when he reached the age of mengqingchen.


    The Oriental God continued, "there''s another magic weapon in mengqingchen."


    Chen Fang immediately curious, way: "what magic weapon?"


    Oriental God said: "Loulan heaven!"


    Chen Fang immediately thought of the legend of Loulan on earth. He didn''t know the connection between the two.


    The Oriental God continued: "it is said that there are 365 gods living in Loulan heaven. Dream light dust control Loulan heaven, you can order 365 gods for her drive. However, no one has seen her show Loulan heaven, so all this is just a legend. No one has the ability to force her to show Loulan heaven. "


    "Moreover, I also heard that there is a gold seal in Loulan Kingdom, which has the power to suppress 365 Daozheng gods!"


    Chen Fang listened very seriously. He immediately asked the Oriental God, "are all these news hearsay from there? Are they reliable?"


    The Oriental God said, "I, the Oriental people, have a deep hatred for dreamers, so we also know many secrets of dreamers. What I know is obtained by Dongfang family through special channels. It should be reliable. ¡°Chen Fang said: "is it possible that Meng Qingchen deliberately revealed the news?"


    "Impossible," said the Oriental God


    Chen Fang said, "this is a key question. Brother Dongfang, why do you think it is impossible? Now we''re going to grab things from Zifu. It''s like walking on the edge of a knife. It''s a mistake. It''s doomed. "


    The Eastern god said, "I know that a master of our family saw with his own eyes that mengqingchen had refined Loulan heaven. Unfortunately, the master was found and killed by mengqingchen. But dream light dust didn''t expect, at that time, not far from the master, there are also our masters. Through the idea of contact, just know the secret


    Chen Fang said, "well, I believe what you said, brother Dongfang."


    Then, Chen Fang continued to ask the Oriental God, "is it possible that someone in your clan is an undercover agent of Zifu?"


    Dongfang Shen was stunned, and then said, "why did you suddenly ask? Did you find anything suspicious? "


    Chen Fang said: "of course not, but I think that if I were the leader of Zifu, I would try to find a way to put spies in your people. If there are spies in your people, maybe we will be arrested as soon as we go to the East Xinjiang. This is also a crucial step! "


    When Dongfang God thought about it carefully, he then said with a bitter smile, "well, I''m not sure. These people follow me. They are all good brothers in the near future. I don''t believe any of them will betray me. "


    Chen Fang said, "in other words, I''m not sure that there are no spies?"


    The Oriental God said, "there are always accidents."

 Chapter 2552

    Chen Fang said: "this is very simple. There is a way to distinguish. That is, if we want to save people, the first thing we have to do is to change our appearance and get in. And to get in, what''s the first thing you do? "


    The thinking of Oriental God is completely carried by Chen Fang. He had to admire Chen Fang''s thoughtfulness.


    At present, the Oriental God said, "when we go to the eastern Xinjiang, the first thing we should do is to find a Pulsatilla to change its appearance."


    "Who is Pulsatilla?" Chen Fang asked.


    The Oriental God said: "the Pulsatilla was originally a human being engulfed by the purple star clan. Later, the Pulsatilla turned against the Hakka and strangled the soul of the purple star clan and took back its body. He can use the purple star gene in his body to cover up for us. We will have many characteristics of the purple star clan! "


    Chen Fang said, "is Pulsatilla credible?"


    "Absolutely credible!" Said the Oriental God.


    "Oh?" Chen Fang said.


    Oriental God said: "Pulsatilla has helped me escape from the danger of life and death several times, that is to say, without Pulsatilla, we have already been destroyed. Mengqingchen, they are not stupid enough to do such a trick. What she wants is to kill our Oriental people. "


    Chen Fang said: "however, the Pulsatilla may also be re occupied body!"


    The Oriental God said, "it''s impossible. The body of Pulsatilla belongs to the purple star clan. Therefore, the insects of the purple star clan can''t be invaded again."


    Chen Fang said, "I see!"


    After a pause, Chen Fang continued: "that''s it. Let''s check the Pulsatilla first."


    The Oriental God nodded.


    The address of Pulsatilla is not in the East Xinjiang mainland, but it is often changing places, away from the East Xinjiang mainland. It''s also to avoid the pursuit of Zifu. However, the Pulsatilla would often send a signal to the Oriental God, telling them where he was hiding.


    "Why don''t Pulsatilla go to the elves with you?" Chen Fang asked curiously.


    "He''s a little eccentric and doesn''t like to live in groups," he said


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    "How many people know the new address where the Pulsatilla lives?" Chen Fang asked the Oriental God again.


    The Oriental God said, "with me, there are only three people. But the other two, my brothers of life and death, will never betray me. Even if the Pulsatilla is found, it may be traced by the purple star tribe. I don''t think your way of investigation is necessarily correct. "


    "It''s all possible, isn''t it? When it''s time, we''ll ask carefully, won''t it be clear? " Chen Fang said.


    The Oriental God said, "well, in a word, everything should be careful!"


    "Of course," said Chen Fang


    At present, Chen Fang and the Oriental God returned to Danube. There is no such thing as the great universe on Danube. Therefore, this planet is a pure planet. There are no three thousand worlds, let alone three thousand avenues. Even more, evil spirits can rule the way, and the human race does not exist.


    Here, it is a barbaric place without law.


    The world of Danube is vast and boundless. After Chen Fang and the Oriental God entered Danube, the purple mansion, no matter how powerful, could not supervise everyone who entered the planet.


    The Pulsatilla lives in the south of Xinjiang where the orcs live!


    Southern Xinjiang is also covered with ice and snow. Most of the Orc tribes are strong and dull, and live in poor places. The rise of orcs is due to the existence of their animal gods!


    The power and mana of the beast God are still the first in the four continents. Unfortunately, there are too few talents under his command. But even so, Araby, the beast God, can make the people of the other three continents dare not go to the next life.


    "Araby, the beast God, hated the invasion of experts from other tribes, so the Pulsatilla chose the southern Xinjiang." The Oriental God said to Chen Fang on his way here.


    "Will we offend the beast God if we go like this?" Chen Fang said immediately.


    The Eastern god smiles and says, "when one of our ancestors made friends with Alabi, the beast God still took care of us. Don''t worry


    "That''s good!" Chen Fang touched his nose and said, "since this is the case, the Pulsatilla may be safe here."


    The Oriental God said, "actually, I didn''t worry about the Pulsatilla side. If you want to find out, of course, it''s OK. Anyway, we also need Pulsatilla to help us change our appearance and blend into the eastern Xinjiang mainland! "


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "I hope all my worries are superfluous. I wish my heart were pure, but how deceitful it is


    Between speaking, they fell on the peak of a snow mountain.


    It was snowy all around, and in the distance the mountains were thick, but also covered with snow and ice.


    "Right here!" After the fall of the Oriental God, he said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s mind swept away, but he found nothing.


    The Eastern god said with a smile: "the Pulsatilla has his way of survival. If it is so easy to be found, it will not live to this day."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s true."At this time, the Oriental god suddenly stopped. He started to walk in the same place with a wonderful footwork. Back and forth, similar to the eight trigrams, but also different from the eight trigrams.


    After that, six star array appeared at his feet!


    There is a light in the center of the six pointed star array, which forms a void door.


    Chen Fang and the Oriental God enter the void gate.


    As soon as I went in, I came to a nice palace.


    This palace is similar to an ancient castle. It is located in the main hall, where the fireplace is blazing.


    Next to the fireplace, an old man with white hair was lying in a noble recliner, sleepy.


    "Master!" The Oriental God took a few steps forward and saluted respectfully.


    The old man did not open his eyes, but said in a hoarse voice, "Dongfang, why did you bring outsiders to me?"


    The Oriental God said, "this brother''s name is Chen Fang. He is my friend."


    "Can we trust it?" The old man asked faintly.


    He never got up.


    "The Oriental God said:" absolutely can trust


    Chen can''t help but smile bitterly. The Oriental God is always too full to speak! What if I were a spy?


    Then the old man opened his eyes. He sat up and looked to the Oriental God.


    "Come on, sit down!" Said the old man.


    The old man is the Pulsatilla the Oriental God is looking for.


    Chen Fang and the Oriental God came to the front of the Pulsatilla, and then sat on the ground.


    The palace was warm, in sharp contrast to the cold outside.


    The eyes of the Pulsatilla are turbid, and it seems to have no light. But Chen Fang knows that this Pulsatilla is also a very powerful guy, and his cultivation is unfathomable.


    The experts he meets now are always on the way up. This is also his cultivation to this level, so the people he made friends with have also been promoted. If he was a rookie, he would never know Mo Xiangji in Yuantai, let alone become friends with Dongfang God.


    It''s a wonderful causality.


    Pulsatilla can overcome the invasion of the soul of the purple star clan, and live safely to the present under the pursuit of the purple house, it must have its own means.


    At this time, the Pulsatilla also looked at Chen Fang.


    He was also surprised.

 Chapter 2553

    "This little brother is very young. He didn''t expect that his cultivation has been so successful. Even I can''t see you clearly. " Baitouweng praised Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang hugged his fist and said, "I''m flattered."


    With a smile, the Pulsatilla said, "it''s not flattering, it''s telling the truth." He then said, "I know Dongfang, you won''t come to me if you have nothing to do. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Before Dongfang God spoke, Chen Fangxian said, "master, have something unusual happened recently?"


    Pulsatilla slightly a Zheng, he then face a change, said: "how, you there are spies?"


    "No, sir, we''re just being careful," he said


    Pulsatilla slightly relieved, said: "that''s good."


    Chen put aside and did not speak. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Dongfang zhengse said: "master, there is a big event to happen in Zifu. We are here because..."


    He made a clear statement of his short future.


    After hearing the words, the Pulsatilla also turned pale. He said: "I''ve heard that dreamers have been searching for the spirit of the universe, but I didn''t expect that they really found it. This cosmic spirit has the wonderful effect of fusing all matter. If they get the universe spirit and completely change the gene of the purple star family, then their integration with human beings will be 100% successful. What''s more, it will greatly increase their accomplishments. "


    The Eastern god was shocked. He said, "so you know all this?"


    "I always thought it was hearsay," said the Pulsatilla. "Only when you say that, can I be sure!"


    The Eastern god looked at Chen Fang, but Chen Fang did not speak.


    The Eastern god believed Chen Fang''s words more deeply in his heart. He said: "so, master, now we have to go to save Mo Yu, the little girl with the universe spirit. This is a very important thing. "


    "By you? How can it be The Pulsatilla sighed and said, "who can be the opponent of mengqingchen


    Oriental God said: "always try hard."


    The Pulsatilla said, "OK, I see what you mean. I will try my best to change your breath and appearance. "


    When he said this, he sighed and said, "if it is true that the human race should be destroyed, it is also a destiny. I''ve tried my best. Please don''t blame my ancestors for it


    The Oriental God can''t help feeling dejected.


    The situation of the Terran now is really too difficult.


    The Pulsatilla then took some of its hair and boiled it with mana and potion. After that, he condensed them into two pills and gave them to Chen Fang and dongfangshen.


    "Just the same." Said the Pulsatilla.


    The Eastern god nodded and swallowed the pill in his hand.


    Chen Fang hesitated.


    The white head Weng looked at Chen Fang, he said faintly: "little brother, don''t you believe me?"


    The Eastern god also said: "brother Chen Fang, the power of the pill belongs to the original power. It''s easy for you to get rid of it. Don''t worry about taking it! "


    Chen Fang didn''t say much. He nodded and swallowed.


    So soon, the pill began to melt in Chen Fang''s body.


    This is a warm current and the source of strength. Chen Fang forced these forces into the brain.


    Before long, both Chen Fang and Dongfang Shen grew purple hair, and even their eyes turned blue. Two people''s appearance also produced the subtle change, became with oneself all dissimilar.


    Chen Fang felt the wonder of this power. As long as he didn''t get rid of it, it would always be like this. But it''s also very easy to restore the original appearance. Just force this force out.


    "Master, we are going to leave." Then the Oriental God said to the Pulsatilla.


    Pulsatilla eyes complex, he said: "this one to go, life and death risk, you have to be more careful."


    Chen Fang aside suddenly said: "the master will not go with us?"


    After a long silence, the Pulsatilla said, "I''m old and afraid of death."


    Dongfang God said: "the master has done too much for us. Thank you! Brother Chen Fang, let''s go! "


    He directly pulled Chen Fang, and then quickly left the palace where the Pulsatilla was.


    The next second, Chen Fang and Dongfang God have come to the sky above Xuefeng.


    "Brother Chen Fang, you shouldn''t talk to your predecessors like this. Our ancestors sacrificed a lot for us and paid more. " Oriental God said: "I listen to you between the lines, you always have doubts about your predecessors, don''t you?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "I do have doubts, but whether my doubts are redundant or not will soon be revealed."


    "Oh, how do you know the answer?" The Oriental God was surprised.


    Chen Fang said: "it''s very simple. As long as we leave the south of Xinjiang, if we come to kill us with the people of Zifu. That''s the problem. If no one comes to kill us, that''s the problem. ""Good!" Said the Oriental God.


    Chen Fang laughs and then leaves the southern Xinjiang with the Oriental God. But at the same time of leaving, he quietly left one thing. This is Black hole crystal.


    Chen Fang and the Oriental God are heading for the east of Xinjiang. Their original goal is to enter Zifu to save people.


    Their speed is very fast, and they have reached the eastern Xinjiang in the blink of an eye.


    Dongfang God laughed and said, "brother Chen Fang, you see, we have come here. There''s no problem. You''re still too suspicious. "


    However, as soon as his words came to an end


    As soon as the words of the Oriental God came to an end, the shadows of people in all directions were flashing in the sky.


    Seeing this, the Oriental god suddenly turned pale.


    Chen Fang had a good idea. He said to the Oriental God, "drive away the smell of Pulsatilla." As he spoke, he had already driven away the source of his strength. In a moment, Chen Fang had recovered to his true colors.


    Oriental God''s face is very ugly, but he did.


    Both of them are back to their original appearance.


    In the flickering shadow, four masters trapped Chen Fang and Dongfang Shenwei. But it was xiantianque, xianzhengyun and an old acquaintance, Xianyu snow. Another stranger is an old man in black.


    The old man in black is the father of xiantianque. Xianguinong!


    It turns out that the Department of heaven worship has always been responsible for the capture of the Oriental God. Therefore, xiantianque will not disturb other prefectures when he is arrested today. Zifu is the most powerful, but the biggest problem is the serious internal strife among all the departments. If all the prefectures and departments were monolithic, the other three continents would have been in Zifu''s pocket.


    But as a leader of the dream of light dust, she did not dare to let his men are monolithic. That would endanger her position. It''s a royal trick. She has to keep her balance.


    Therefore, this is also a helpless problem, and it is also an eternal problem no matter on that planet or tribe.


    Where there are creatures and desires, we can''t escape this kind of political struggle!


    Xiantianque is dressed in gorgeous clothes. She looks well-dressed. She is in her fifties and she is not angry. He is a good-looking man with the dignity of a big parent.


    Xiantianque''s father, xianguinong, is old and spicy. He seems to be in his seventies, but he is in a good spirit. His eyes are as sharp as hawks.


    As the first of the eight divisions in Zifu, the power of the Department of offering sacrifices to heaven should not be underestimated.


    Chen Fang and the Oriental God were surrounded in the middle.

 Chapter 2554

    Xianyu Xue saw Chen Fang and said with a smile, "Chen Fang, let''s meet again."


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not a good thing to meet under such circumstances."


    Xianyu Xue smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter. You''re not the main culprit. After you go back, I can ask my father to abolish your cultivation, and then you can be a little follower for me. I will not treat you badly


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "your idea is good, but it''s doomed to fail."


    "Is it?" Xianyu Xue was very interested and said, "do you think there will be miracles at this moment? There''s no goodwill here. You won''t have another chance. Besides, my grandfather and my father are here. No matter how many tricks you have, you can''t escape. "


    "Not necessarily." Chen Fang laughs.


    Xian Zhengyun frowned and said, "little sister, what are you talking about with him?"


    Xianyu spits out her tongue and makes a face.


    Xiantianque and xianguinong are more direct, and they fight together. They know that the Oriental God can''t be underestimated, but they don''t take Chen Fang seriously.


    Because xianzhengyun has given them a lot of information, they think that Chen Fang is just an opportunist, not a real threat.


    Xiantianque directly grasps Chenfang, and the goal of xianguinong is Oriental God. At the same time, the two people''s long purple hair form a big space array, which instantly covers Chen Fang and Dongfang God cage.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s figure flashed, but he stopped in front of the Oriental God. First of all, he grasped the Oriental God.


    When the Eastern god was about to fight to death, Chen Fang immediately thought and said, "enter me and abstain from Xumi. I have a way to escape!"


    The Eastern god was slightly stunned, and then he no longer resisted and entered Chen Fang''s jiexumi.


    Although he did not know what Chen Fang could do, at this time, the Oriental God could only believe Chen Fang. He knew that his resistance had no effect. This xianguinong and xiantianque together, he is not a bit lucky.


    Chen Fang put the Oriental God into the Buddhist sutra. The next second, Chen Fang was covered by the big handprint of xiantianque.


    The breath of the purple house of creation surrounds it, in which the endless laws run. Chen Fang felt that he was in the middle of the clouds and the universe around him.


    Chen Fang has no black hole crystal in his body, so it''s really hard to break the mystery around him.


    Fresh sky que hand a tight, instant contraction. He clenched his fist, and then everything was quiet.


    At this time, xianguinong took out a magic weapon, which is xinghunjing bottle! It''s a magic weapon for Xian GUI Nong. He sacrificed it. Xian tianque''s fist went into the xinghunjing bottle and threw Chen Fang into the xinghunjing bottle.


    Then xianguinong uses his magic power to seal the Xinghun bottle with the air of creating the purple mansion.


    After that, the fresh returned farmers were slightly relieved.


    Xiantianque was still a little uneasy, and said: "I''m sure I''ve caught these two people, but the Eastern god didn''t resist. It''s really strange. "


    xianguinong said in a deep voice:" don''t think about it. They are just dead when they enter the xinghunjing bottle for their father. You know the power of xinghunjing bottle. "


    Xiantianque said, "we''d better go back to the temple at once and sacrifice them with great magic power."


    "Ah?" Xianyuxue quit immediately and said, "Dad, you can''t kill that Chen Fang. Keep him for me to play


    "Nonsense!" Xiantianque scolds Xianyu snow. Fresh in snow can''t help but hate and regret, but she has nothing to do.


    To her, Chen Fang is just a little more interesting, that''s all.


    She''ll feel sorry, but she won''t make any more unnecessary waves.


    At this moment, the xinghunjing bottle locks Chen Fang and Dongfang God. The mana of xianguinong is integrated with Jingping. If Chen Fang and Dongfang God want to fight against Jingping, they will fight with xianguinong''s mana.


    Therefore, xianguinong can feel whether Chen Fang and the Oriental God resist, and he is not afraid that they will run away. The pure bottle of star soul is so mysterious that the people who are imprisoned have never escaped.


    At the moment, a group of four quickly left the spot and flew into the purple mansion.


    In the temple of offering sacrifices to heaven, xianguinong and xiantianque are very serious. They open the boundary of the palace.


    Xianyu snow and xianzhengyun are just watching. Xian Zhengyun said to Xian Yuxue: "this time, we will seize the Oriental God, and the Oriental clan will be completely disintegrated. The rest of us, even if we don''t get caught, can''t make it. This is a great achievement. We can go to the supreme Pavilion for this. "


    Xianyu Xue was not very excited and said, "it''s a pity that interesting guy."


    "Eh!" At this time, the fresh GUI Nong, who was sacrificing and refining the pure bottle of star soul, said softly.


    Xiantianque''s face is also full of doubts.


    Xian Zhengyun was surprised and asked: "grandfather, Dad, what happened?"


    Xiantianque, like a ghost, said, "it''s gone."


    "What''s gone?" Xian Zhengyun can''t believe it.Xianyu''s eyes brightened, and she thought it was more interesting.


    In xinghunjing bottle, Chen Fang and Dongfang God are indeed gone.


    "Can it be that it has been refined?" Xianzhengyun can''t help saying.


    Xian GUI Nong''s face was very ugly. He said, "it''s impossible. These two people''s cultivation is extremely deep. Before the Xinghun pure bottle is refined by us, it''s impossible to refine them."


    "However, xinghunjing bottle was locked and never failed. How could they disappear out of thin air? " Xian Zhengyun said.


    Xianguinong said, "I also want to know what''s going on."


    "Queer, queer!" Xiantianque said.


    Xian Yu Xue said with a smile, "that guy is very cunning. I knew it was not so easy to catch him."


    At this moment, where are Chen Fang and the Oriental God?


    These two people have already returned to the mainland of Southern Xinjiang.


    Chen Fang suspected that there was a ghost for a long time, so he deliberately made a space array with black hole crystal in the southern Xinjiang continent. In order to break through xinghunjing bottle, there is also the magic exploration of xianguinong, which can only be done by black hole crystal. Mo Xiangji in Yuantai has done this before, because Yuantai is more wonderful and vast.


    With the power of Chen Fang, the black hole crystal has also achieved this.


    However, Chen Fang is also embarrassed. He has left the black hole spar and his power has been reduced by at least half. So, it''s better not to leave yourself.


    Moreover, this backhand can only be used occasionally. Use more, the opponent has a guard, once someone breaks through the space transmission, it is a dead end.


    In a word, it can''t be used frequently.


    After coming to the southern Xinjiang, Chen Fang took back the black hole crystal.

 Chapter 2555

    The Oriental God admired Chen Fang very much.


    "I didn''t expect..." The Eastern god then felt distressed and said, "I didn''t expect that the Pulsatilla and my brothers all rebelled."


    Chen Fang said: "not necessarily. Don''t draw a conclusion before the truth is clear. Brother Dongfang, you just like to draw conclusions too much. You said I can absolutely believe it, I really can absolutely believe it? Do you think Pulsatilla can be trusted? Is it absolutely believable? Everything has two sides. "


    The Eastern god was speechless.


    Chen Fang thinks that the people on the Danube planet are still a little more honest, and they can''t do any tricks. Oriental God''s brain is still good, but also a little simple.


    Chen Fang, on the other hand, has gone through too much deceit on earth, and has already made a hundred irons. He was originally regarded as an individual on the earth, so here, he felt that there were some intrigues and tricks, which seemed a little childish in his eyes!


    "Come on, take this first!" Chen Fang sealed a drop of xuanhuang liquid and gave it to dongfangshen.


    "What is this?" The Oriental God was surprised.


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''m afraid we still have breath. Taking this should be able to remove the breath."


    This xuanhuang liquid was improved by Chen Fang, but it was instructed by Mo Xiangji in Nayuan fetus. Xuanhuang liquid has fused with the air of the universe, so it should be able to dispel some of the breath on Danube.


    Dongfangshen once again exclaimed that Chen Fang was careful and took it calmly.


    With a smile, Chen Fang said, "are you not afraid of poison?"


    Oriental God also a smile, said: "brother, if you want to harm me, I have died a hundred times."


    In the temple of offering sacrifices to heaven, Xian Guinong wanted to search for the breath of Chen Fang and Oriental God, but the breath of these two people soon disappeared.


    Xiantianque said in a deep voice, "Dad, how about it?"


    Xianguinong said, "I can''t find it."


    Xiantianque is silent.


    Xian Zhengyun is also thoughtful, while Xian Yuxue is more interested.


    After a long time, xiantianque said, "Dad, do you need to report this to the Lord?"


    Xianguinong took a look at xiantianque, and then said, "report truthfully."


    "Yes," said xiantianque


    Xianzhengyun immediately said: "Dad, grandfather, we didn''t report this matter to the Lord in advance. Now we go to talk about it. I''m afraid the Lord will blame us!"


    Xianguinong took a look at xianzhengyun and said, "the Oriental God and the strange boy have too many accidents. They came from mo. If we report it now, it''s not a big mistake. If they break into a big disaster in the future, but we don''t report it, that''s the real regret! "


    When Xianzheng was in yundun, he suddenly realized that his grandfather was thinking more carefully.


    At the moment, xiantianque said to xianzhengyun, "come on, Yuner, go to the LORD with your father."


    Xianzhengyun immediately said, "yes, Dad!"


    In the purple temple, Meng Qingchen, a beautiful and matchless woman, is dressed in a snow-white dress, just like a nine day fairy. She looks spotless and spotless.


    Her face is maddening.


    The whole purple temple is filled with a faint fragrance. On both sides of the purple temple, there are countless beautiful maidservants.


    Xiantianque and xianzhengyun saluted the first dream in the morning and said, "see you, Lord!"


    "No gift, sit down!" Dream morning is very kind, a smile, said.


    Xiantianque and xianzhengyun get up, and then a maid moves the seat. But they didn''t sit down. Xiantianque said, "tell the Lord that I''m guilty. Coming here today is to be honest with the Lord and ask him to punish me."


    When he had finished, he saluted again. Xian Zhengyun also bowed with the salute.


    Meng Qingchen was slightly surprised and said, "Oh, what happened to tianque today? What have you done? Tell me about it


    Xiantianque immediately said, "we have received intelligence a few days ago. We have planted chess pieces in the Oriental clan. According to the intelligence feedback there, we have found the once traitor Pulsatilla. And know that the genius boy of the Oriental clan, the Oriental God, is trying to come to the purple mansion and take away Mo language. "


    Dream light dust not from slightly pale, she said: "really did not expect, you actually in the East a group of chess. Very good, but why don''t you report to me early? "


    Xiantianque said, "I want to give you a surprise. It''s not stable before


    Mengqingchen nodded and said, "it''s hard to be loyal to tianque. Go on."


    She didn''t show any happiness, sadness and emotion. In this way, xiantianque and xianzhengyun couldn''t understand what she was thinking.


    Xiantianque was more careful and said, "tell the Lord, according to our information, there is a human with the Oriental God. This man is from the earth. His name is Chen Fang


    "It''s him again!" Dream light dust can''t help but be surprised.Xiantianque felt strange and said, "does the Lord know this person?"


    With a faint smile, Meng Qingchen said: "this man plays business reputation around, and Shang Wudao himself does it in vain. I don''t know. "


    Xianzhengyun was shocked. Because of the business reputation, shangwudao asked him to keep it secret. Xianzhengyun also told Xiaomei not to talk to anyone. How did it get to the Lord? Is there anything else in the world that the Lord doesn''t know?


    What''s more, when did Shang Wudao do it himself?


    Can''t he catch Chen Fang himself?


    How many secrets does Chen Fang have?


    At this moment, countless doubts flashed in xianzhengyun''s heart.


    Xiantianque was also surprised, and said, "Lord Shang Wudao did it himself, and this boy escaped?"


    Mengqingchen looked at xiantianque and said, "tianque used a word. It seems that there are many deep meanings in it."


    Xiantianque immediately said, "I''m ashamed. Originally, I and my father wanted to capture the Oriental God, so that I could surprise you. But I didn''t expect that Xiachen and his father fought together, and finally they were escaped by the Oriental God and Chen Fang. "


    "The Oriental God has this ability!" Dream light dust at this time is really surprised, said: "this earth boy, unexpectedly let you and your father personally hand all failed, I am more and more interested in him."


    "I''m ashamed. I''m guilty. Please punish me!" Xiantianque said immediately.


    Meng Qingchen waved his hand and said, "it''s just that. I think you are also loyal. This time, I don''t blame you. But, next, you should follow this line firmly. Since they want to save namo language, they will not give up. As soon as you have any new news, please come and let me know. Do you understand? "


    Xiantianque heard the majesty and admonition in the gentle dream. He did not dare to say more, so he said, "yes, Lord!"


    "Go down!" Dream light dust then said.

 Chapter 2556

    Xiantianque and xianzhengyun salute to mengqingchen at the moment, and then come out of the purple temple.


    After leaving the purple temple, xianzhengyun asked xiantianque, "Dad, what''s your idea?"


    Xiantianque said faintly: "can we understand the meaning of the Lord. Don''t think about anything, just do it. "


    Xian Zhengyun said: "now they have lost their trace. It''s very difficult to find them again."


    Xiantianque said: "if they lose the disguise of Pulsatilla and want to save Mo Yu, they will definitely break in again. Be careful. As long as Mo language is still in our purple mansion, they are passive. "


    Xianzhengyun''s eyes brightened and said, "yes, Dad!"


    However, the address of Pulsatilla has been destroyed, and Pulsatilla does not know where to go.


    The Eastern god suddenly felt at a loss.


    Chen Fang was lost in thought.


    Obviously, the enemy is on the alert. It''s too difficult to save Mo Yu.


    Moreover, there is not much time left for Chen Fang and the Oriental God. When the Amethyst body is finished, Mo language is dead.


    The Oriental God said to Chen Fang, "I don''t know who the spy is, but this spy is still alive. It''s a great threat to us. It will also harm the elves. I have to go back to the elves first to find out the spy. "


    Chen Fang said, "you can go back, but I think the spy should have escaped."


    The Oriental God said, "if you run away, what I want to know most is who this man is!"


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll go with you." He had another plan in mind. The Oriental God said, "thank you." Chen Fang said with a smile, "do we need to be so polite between us?"


    Chen Fang and the Oriental God returned to the elves.


    Is quietly back, in the golden palace, yaserati received two people. The Oriental God and the king of spirits talked about the experience of going out this time. Arthur ratty, the king of the elves, was also slightly disgraced after hearing this. He then said, "just the day before yesterday, Mr. Dongfang, one of your men left our elves. He said it was your order, so I didn''t stop him. "


    There is no doubt that this man is a spy.


    The Eastern god''s face was calm. In fact, his heart was already full of clouds. He asked, "Your Highness, who is it?"


    Yaserati said, "sunshine West!"


    The Eastern god was shocked.


    Then there was a hint of bitterness on his face: "he''s my best brother!"


    Chen Fang didn''t know how to comfort the Oriental God. He has never been betrayed by his brother.


    But he can understand the pain.


    After that, the Oriental God went to meet his tribe first.


    Instead, Chen Fang and Arthur ratty were left in the golden palace. Arthur ratty looked at Chen Fang and said, "xiantianque and xianguinong are all top experts, and xianguinong''s xinghunjing bottle is integrated with xianguinong. How can you escape from xinghunjing bottle? Mr. Chen Fang, how many secrets do you have? "


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "Your Highness, I don''t have many secrets. I just have one more heart. When I was ready to find the Pulsatilla, I began to imagine what kind of ambush the enemy might lay for me. I think about it more. It doesn''t matter. But if I think a little less, it may be a disaster. "


    Arthur ratty took a deep look at Chen Fang and said, "you''re right. Mr. Dongfang is not stupid, but he is in the game. He is not willing to doubt his brother


    Chen Fang said, "I understand!"


    Arthur ratty''s words changed again, and said: "at present, you''ve scared the snake. It''s more difficult to save namo language again."


    Chen Fang said, "I understand!"


    Arthur ratty couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "even if I want to break my head, I can''t come up with a proper way."


    Chen Fang said: "actually, I can''t think of it. After entering the mainland of eastern Xinjiang, every step is the road of death! "


    "Maybe you can stay out of it, can''t you?" she said


    Chen Fang said: "I stay out of the business. No one will come to me for trouble. Mo Yu''s mother is in Yuantai and will never come to my trouble. But I still want to save Mo Yu


    Arthur ratty revered, said: "know not to do, but dare to do, sir''s courage is admirable."


    Chen Fang, however, was not moved by yaserati''s praise. He said solemnly, "Your Highness, I hope I can get your help. Not to ask, but I think you should help. Because your destiny is already with us


    Yaserati looked at Chen Fang again. He thought about it and said, "I understand what you mean. Once the Oriental clan is destroyed, Zifu will merge the universe and spirit. After that, the first thing they want to do will be our elves. "Chen Fang said: "Your Highness doesn''t have to worry about your decision, because even if you don''t accept the Oriental people. When they are strong, they will come and nibble at you


    Yaserati said: "the ambition of Zifu has long been recognized by the king. It''s a pity that Wang has talked to the dragon clan and the orcs several times, but they didn''t care. The dragon race fights all day, and the orcs ignore the world. "


    Chen Fang said, "after saving Mo Yu, I will accompany you to meet the beast gods of the dragon clan and the orc clan. Maybe I can talk them around. Even if we don''t fight together, we can form an alliance first. As long as there is something wrong with that one, the other two will keep watch and help each other! "


    Yaserati''s eyes brightened and said, "I always think so, but no one is willing to do it. I don''t want to look down on you. If you mediate with me, I think it can be done! "


    Chen Fang said: "so now, it is urgent to rescue Mo Yu. Once the universe spirit is controlled by Zifu again, even if we are in alliance, we will not be rivals. "


    "That''s right," she said After a pause, he asked, "how can I help you?"


    "I want your highness to make a disguise, and then we will break into the purple mansion. It''s better for their experts to come out. We''ll catch some of them. As long as you are surprised, we can catch you. If we find that something can''t be done, we can retreat with you. " Chen Fang said.


    "Can this save Mo Yu?" Arthur ratty has some questions.


    "Of course not!" Chen Fang said frankly, "we don''t even know where Mo Yu is. But there is a big significance to doing so. "


    "What?" Arthur ratty asked.


    "It''s a mess! The other side is not disordered, where do we come from? " Chen Fang asked yaserati.

 Chapter 2557

    Atherati''s eyes brightened.


    But soon, he hesitated again.


    "If I make a move, Meng Qingchen will be able to guess. If she turns her anger on the elves and directly attacks them, the consequences will be unimaginable! " Said azeratti.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just admit it when you die." Chen Fang said: "I also know something about the internal forces of Zifu, which are complicated. It''s not that mengqingchen can do whatever he wants. Before digesting Yuanling, they obviously don''t want to expand the war situation so soon. "


    Azeratti pondered for a long time and said, "well, you have taken such a big risk. How can I stand back. Born in this troubled world, every day is full of danger


    The Oriental God soon returned to the golden palace.


    His mood has been adjusted and there is no depression.


    Chen Fang said his preliminary plan, and Dongfang God felt that he was too adventurous. He himself was not afraid of danger, but he was afraid of bringing the elves into a state of doom.


    It has to be said that Chen Fang''s style is too different from that of people on Danube.


    To speak well is to be bold and careful; to speak poorly is to be bold and reckless.


    Arthur ratty patted the Oriental God on the shoulder, and then said, "my king''s mind has been determined. Don''t say more."


    Chen Fang said to yaserati, "if mengqingchen really comes to trouble at that time, you should remember my words and do two things. The first point is to be cheeky and refuse to admit it. Second, be tough to the end! At any time, the bloodless race will make people afraid of three points! "


    Arthur ratty nodded.


    After that, Chen Fang invited Arthur ratty to live in his black hole crystal. The cosmic matter of black hole crystal can perfectly hide all the breath of azeratti.


    Azeratti agreed. At the same time, he took out a crystal.


    as like as two peas, he was born with a spirit of the same spirit.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed to see it and said, "with this, it will be more perfect."


    Yaserati laughed and said, "this crystal is called a puppet stone, which is connected with the king''s mind. Tomorrow morning''s meeting, you can still use this trick. As long as you don''t fight, even the king''s close ministers can''t see the truth of it. "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s good!"


    Later, Arthur ratty hid in the displayed black hole crystal.


    Chen Fang and the Oriental God left the elves.


    "Brother Chen Fang?" When Chen Fang and the Eastern god came to the southern Xinjiang, the Eastern god was puzzled and asked, "aren''t we going to the eastern Xinjiang?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "brother Dongfang, are you stupid? If we go to the East Xinjiang so blatantly. Fools all know that we are cheating. Once they think we are cheating, they will concentrate their firepower on us. Maybe mengqingchen will do it directly. At that time, we will pit your highness. "


    He paused and said, "when we farmers set traps to catch rabbits, we still need to be silent."


    Dongfang god suddenly realized that he didn''t have enough intelligence when he was with Chen.


    "Brother Chen Fang, why are you so smart?" Oriental God can''t help feeling.


    Chen Fang smiles and doesn''t say much. The heart is another monologue, not brother smart, it is you are too simple.


    In southern Xinjiang, the number of orcs has reached 500 million.


    In some major cities, orcs are also quite civilized. At least home ownership, and they all eat cooked food. There are also some rural, or remote areas of the orc, has been living a life of rumaoyinxue.


    Among orcs, there are many races. Such as Centaur, birdy, bear and so on.


    There are eighteen countries.


    Among them, DOK, dominated by the half bearers, is the most powerful and prosperous.


    Of course, this kind of prosperity is relative.


    Chen Fang and the Oriental God came to Oak City, the capital of dork!


    Oak City, most of them are stone houses, a small part of them are wooden houses. The palace where King Oakes lived was grand and exquisite.


    These orcs don''t know magic. But they believed in all kinds of animal kings and animal gods.


    There is only one beast God and many beast kings.


    Each tribe has its own king.


    Chen Fang and Oriental God, two human beings, are quite eye-catching when walking on the busy streets of oak. Many orcs are novel looking at Chen Fang and the Oriental God, stop from time to time. Chen Fang also looked at them curiously.


    Although this is the country of the half bear people, there are also half horse people and half tiger people.


    Chen Fang felt that they were different from the kind of centaurs and tigers he understood. He originally thought that Centaur is half body is horse, half body is human. It turns out that Orcs are basically human. For example, a centaur has a horse like face, a horse like hair, and strong legs. Other centaurs are no different from human beings.The kingdom of DOK believes in the God of beasts, and even more in the king of beasts. The beast king they wrote to was a giant bear. On some wall reliefs of the city, you can see the king of beasts. In the center of the city, there is also a statue of the Bear King. When Chen Fang entered the capital of oak, his mind was already in all directions. And have a general understanding of the city.


    And Chen Fang also learned the orc language.


    The Oriental God didn''t talk much at this time, so he followed Chen Fang all the time.


    The orcs around him always pointed out to Chen Fang and the Oriental God. The Oriental God was not used to it and said to Chen Fang, "are we too deliberate? Will it make Zifu suspicious? "


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said: "their first reflex is not to be suspicious, but to be happy to find the target. And then there''s the temptation, the capture. Let''s play it by ear! "


    Dongfang Shen thinks Chen Fang''s plan is too bold. He thinks Chen Fang is sometimes very cautious and sometimes very bold.


    Chen Fang didn''t care what the Oriental God was thinking. He then advanced to a shop similar to an inn. There are a lot of orcs eating in it, and the orcs eating here are well dressed. And there will be less hair on the body.


    Chen Fang knows that in the kingdom of orcs, blood is also very important.


    They are still envious of human civilization and yearn to become a pure human body. So, there are orcs who have intermarried with humans. I don''t know whether those humans are willing or not, but under this genetic change, some noble orcs are born. That is, the hair is less and less, the animal''s characteristics are less and less, and the wisdom is much higher.


    This kind of ORC has a fixed surname, ordinary orcs can not use those noble surnames.

 Chapter 2558

    No matter what country, race, or creature, there will be such a strict hierarchy.


    This is the eternal conservation principle throughout the universe!


    Chen Fang and Dongfang Shen find a table to sit down, and immediately a little Orc girl comes to order. Chen Fang ordered a plate of chicken, a plate of beef and so on. Most of the food here is meat, and there are few vegetarians.


    Chen Fang also knows that orcs no longer regard themselves as beasts. So they eat without too many taboos. It''s just that half bull people don''t eat cattle. Other races should or will. Otherwise, these carnivores will not be able to find meat to eat.


    There is also animality in the human body.


    And the orcs have more animal nature in their bodies. The consequences of not eating meat are very serious.


    Chen Fang then asked for some wine, but the official name here is not wine, but black soup.


    "Brother Chen Fang, come on, let''s have a drink!" At this time, the Oriental God is also coming, then it is settled. Raise your glass and drink to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "good!"


    He drank all the wine in one gulp, but when he drank it, he almost vomited. One is that it''s too hard to drink. The other is that the degree of alcohol is very high.


    The Oriental God also has a strange look. He said with a wry smile, "it''s my first time to drink this kind of black soup. In my life, we don''t come to the kingdom of orcs."


    Chen Fang also has a bitter smile. The Oriental God smiles again, but takes out the wine from his storage bracelet and says, "I still have some aged wine here, which is made by elves. It tastes very good."


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "that''s great."


    So they drank the wine of the Oriental God. The meat is not very delicious. It''s very old. But these are small sections, and Chen Fang and dongfangshen don''t care much.


    Just halfway through the meal, a few orcs from the next table came up. The first of them was a Orc girl. From the face, it belongs to the half bear. This girl is a real tiger backed, tall, like a small tank. Chen Fang knew that the girl was still slim and petite among the orcs. In Chen Fang''s eyes, the girl is really ugly.


    But in the eyes of orcs, this girl is absolutely beautiful.


    There is no hair on the girl''s face. This is the proof of noble blood!


    Orc girl came to Chen Fang and Oriental God, she was very polite. "Gentlemen, my little girl is very polite."


    Her courtesy is very standard, plus her expensive clothes, you can see the ladies.


    Chen Fang and Dongfang Shen were slightly surprised. Naturally, they were not arrogant and got up at the same time. Chen Fang doesn''t judge people by their appearance. He smiles and salutes, saying, "hello girl!"


    "You are Human beings? " The girl said tentatively.


    Chen Fang said, "exactly!"


    The girl''s eyes flashed with excitement. The following orcs seem to be her subordinates. They have been guarding the back, and they don''t say much.


    The girl saluted again and said, "nice to meet you, Nicole


    Chen Fang and Dongfang Shen have their own taboos.


    Nicole continued: "we rarely see pure humans here. I don''t know if the little girl can have a drink with you two."


    Chen Fang knows that it''s normal for women to be so bold and unrestrained.


    Naturally, he did not refuse and said, "girl Nicole, please sit down!"


    Nicole said happily, "thank you."


    Three people sit down, Nicole immediately called the little Orc girl who served the diner. "Bring up all the good black soup and dishes. Today, it''s all on me. "


    The orc girl was so happy.


    Nicole then said to Chen Fang and Dongfang Shen, "Mr. Chen Fang, Mr. Dongfang, you''ve come all the way here. You''re honored guests. It''s my treat today. Don''t argue with me. "


    She seems very hospitable.


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "Nicole girl is so hospitable, we will listen to you girl."


    Nicole is even more happy. She doesn''t like fussy people. Then Nicole sees the delicate wine pot on the table.


    "This is..." Nicole asked curiously.


    "This is the black soup brewed by the elves," the Oriental God explained


    Nicole took the bowl and said, "I''d like to try it. I''ve heard my grandfather say that the black soup made by the elves is unparalleled in the world."


    The Oriental God immediately poured a bowl of wine for Nicole.


    Nicole took the bowl and drank it all.


    Chen Fang and Dongfang Shen were stunned. They are both men, and both of them are very manly. But in front of Nicole, they all felt as if they were a bit of a mother.


    "It''s not good to drink. It''s tasteless. My grandfather is full of lies. Our black soup is good, it''s delicious Nicole said immediately. She grabbed the black soup jar next to her and took a few mouthfuls of it directly. After that, she said, "it''s a pleasure!"Chen Fang and Dongfang God look at each other, and then smile bitterly together.


    Nicole then looks at Chen Fang and Dongfang Shen. She asks curiously, "where are the two gentlemen from? What''s the matter with oak


    Facing Nicole''s problem, Chen Fang smiles and says, "it''s nothing. I''m just playing around with Dongfang brother. I''m also very interested in the local conditions and customs of your country, so I came here. "


    Nicole said, "I see. We don''t forbid people to come here. I heard from my grandfather that a long time ago, people would come here, but now, there are almost no more


    When the Oriental God heard the words, his eyes suddenly darkened.


    There used to be people who would go to southern Xinjiang and do business with orcs. However, there are only a few of them. The main reason is that some orcs are too strong and can hurt people. Those who come here are desperate people. But now, the Terran is oppressed by Zifu, where there is still this leisure.


    Once human beings, once the eastern Xinjiang mainland bred a splendid culture, which makes the elves, the dragon group and the orcs yearn for incomparably. But now, the human race is miserable and unparalleled.


    Nicole didn''t notice the change of the Eastern god''s expression. She continued: "but I heard that there is a big problem in the eastern Xinjiang."


    The Eastern god said unhappily: "the problem has already appeared for more than 200 years."


    Nicole saw the displeasure of the Eastern god, she said: "sorry, I don''t know much about the eastern Xinjiang mainland, is it against your taboo?"


    The information of the orcs is very closed, and they have to cross many oceans from the south to the East. They, ordinary orcs, really don''t know much about them.


    Oriental God is not stingy, waving his hand, said: "nothing, it''s my own problem."


    Chen put aside and didn''t talk much.

 Chapter 2559

    Afterwards, all the food and wine came up. In the chat, Chen Fang and Dongfang Shen know that Nicole''s father is an important minister in oak capital, similar to the prime minister. This is the first one!


    Besides, Nicole is the only child in the family. In the future, if there is no big problem, he will inherit his father''s first position.


    Nicole has a lot of concubines


    Concubine is naturally a man, she is the dominant position.


    As they chatted, Chen Fang and dongfangshen gradually understood something.


    Damn it, Nicole regards herself and the Oriental God as a beautiful little lady. She''s here to soak up girls.


    Chen Fang has a feeling that he''s been a dog all his life. Today, he''s going to be a dog. But this girl is too shabby!


    After having enough to eat and drink, Nicole invites Chen Fang and Dongfang Shen to her house.


    Chen Fang quickly waved his hand and said, "we still have something important to do, so we don''t bother."


    Nicole said, "what can I do for you gentlemen? Just say it to me. In my generation, it works. "


    Chen Fang said, "we are going to leave. Thank you for your kindness."


    Nicolton was disappointed.


    However, she did not have too much entanglement.


    "If you want to leave, I''ll at least see you off." Nicole said later.


    Chen Fang said, "thank you." He didn''t continue to refuse, he needed to make some noise here. So I don''t really want to leave. It''s just that he doesn''t want to go to Nicole''s house. He''s too uncomfortable with Nicole.


    Women are soaked by men. Chen Fang doesn''t know what it''s like.


    Chen Fang thinks that being soaked by women is not unacceptable.


    But by such a big Orc girl bubble, his goose bumps are going to fall out.


    After that, Nicole waves her hand and checks out.


    Then the party left the inn.


    The weather is pretty good these days. It doesn''t continue to snow. Although the cold in the air is very heavy, but this kind of cold, half orcs have long been used to.


    It''s about three o''clock in the afternoon, and the streets are very busy. The streets here are very wide, and the snow on the road has been removed. On Danube, you can feel the sun, but you can''t see it.


    Nicole has a snowox. It''s Xueniu who pulls the car. Xueniu has great strength and runs fast in the snow. The value of a snow cow is very expensive, but a snow cow can pull a carriage running for five hours.


    In the orc capital, owning a snow ox cart is a symbol of absolute status and wealth.


    Chen Fang and Dongfang Shen feel that the snow ox cart or something is rather shabby, but Nicole has the feeling of taking her sister to her Ferrari.


    After getting on the bus, Chen Fang said he would leave the city. Nicole let the orc out of town.


    A few Orc guards were running behind. It''s Pediatrics for the orcs.


    Driving all the way out, Nicole talks a lot. Chen Fang talks to Nicole.


    The Oriental God talked with Chen Fang with his mind and said, "shall we just leave?"


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "I didn''t expect to meet such a pretty girl. I dare not go to her house. Dare you? "


    Oriental God also wry smile, said: "I dare not go!"


    Chen Fang said: "my plan is not detailed. At present, I just want to bring out some important people, and then catch them and force them to find out something, or use them as a chip. But there''s a big hole in my plan! "


    Oriental God slightly surprised, way: "what loophole?"


    Chen Fang said: "if mengqingchen is highly involved and calm down, no matter the two of us. If she decides to start with Mo first, we will be passive. "


    Oriental God thought of this, but also disgraced, said: "yes, if it is true, what should we do? This is their simplest coping strategy, but our most helpless strategy. Your Highness the spirit king has been hiding in your commandment. We can''t hurt your highness like this all the time? "


    Chen Fang said: "it''s the best if you can bring it out. If you can''t bring it out, just rush in and take it by surprise. I only give them half a day. If they don''t come out today, we''ll go in tomorrow. "


    The Oriental God said, "well, that''s all."


    When the ox cart was running smoothly, there was a sudden brake. Nicole was talking, and the sudden brake hit her forehead. Nicole let out a cry, then angrily lifted the car curtain and scolded the driver: "stupid thing, what are you doing?"


    Meanwhile, Nicole sees what''s going on outside.


    There was a more luxurious ox cart blocking the way ahead.


    The coachman tried to explain something, but Nicole said, "shut up!"


    She then turned back to Chen Fang and Dongfang Shen and said in a deep voice, "two gentlemen, stay inside. There are some situations outside. I''ll deal with them."Chen Fang nodded.


    Nicole is out of the bullock cart right now.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s thoughts were shot, he understood the situation.


    was the eldest daughter of King AUX, the royal highness of the great princess. Princess


    , toy boy, heard that Nicole had soaked up two nice little white faced humans, so he ran over to intercept them.


    Chen Fang''s mind can only shoot some simple information. But this information has been able to make a lot of judgments.


    The Oriental God also knows these messages.


    "Let''s get out of the car and have a look." Chen Fang said to the Oriental God.


    The Oriental God said immediately, "but Nicole told us not to go down."


    Chen Fang said, "no, we still have to listen to this silly girl?"


    He followed and got off the ox cart, but Dongfang God had no choice but to follow him.


    It''s secluded here, but it''s a snow field.


    In the snow, the eldest princess Dorothy oak is fighting with Nicole with a group of orcs. In Chen Fang''s impression, the princesses are not beautiful at all, so they can get by. But when he saw Dorothy, he was still a little hearty. It was a tall, stout, fat woman with a mountain.


    Chen Fang immediately thought of Maitreya.


    Thanks to the nice names of Doris and Nicole.


    There is a special existence in the orcs who follow dorsi. It was a semi Orc mage, covered in black robes, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    Dorothy asks Nicole to hand over the two little white faces. Nicole says it''s impossible.


    Although Dorothy is the eldest princess, she is afraid of Dorothy. Even if it goes to the king, King Oakes will only think it''s a ridiculous joke. Maybe both of them will be punished.


    Dorothy and Nicole are always at odds. Then Dorothy lowered her voice and said, "at least, one for one. You can''t take all the benefits yourself. "


    She thought Chen Fang and the Oriental God couldn''t hear, but Chen Fang and the Oriental God couldn''t hear. If you want to listen, they can both hear the wind and grass from a thousand miles away.


    When Chen Fang and Dongfang God came out, Dorothy saw them, their eyes were shining with desire, and she wanted to rub them into her body.

 Chapter 2560

    This makes Chen Fang feel terrible.


    Nicole looks back at Chen Fang and Dongfang Shen.


    Chen Fang and Dongfang Shen looked away and pretended not to hear anything. Nicole was relieved. She lowered her voice and said, "what are you talking about? I haven''t got one."


    Dorth said, "what is not done? Are you stupid? If you want their bodies first, are you afraid that they will not be determined? "


    Nicole said, "do you have any fun, you guy? How can you be abrupt, gentlemen? "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care. I''m going to take one with me, and the others. It''s up to you what you want to say. "


    Nicole is also helpless, said: "OK, OK, but there must be conditions. This is what I found out. You have to do me good! "


    Dorsi said, "can I find you a secret collection of Dali Quan Jing in the palace?"


    Nicole brightened her eyes and said, "OK, deal. I''ll choose the one over there, the one in green, the Oriental God. "


    Dorsi looked at Chen Fang from a distance and said, "that''s not good. I also want to wear green clothes. That Chen Fang is a bit ugly. "


    "Damn it When Chen Fang heard this kind of talk, he couldn''t help it. He scolded secretly. "Smelly girl, I don''t think I''m ugly."


    It''s the first time in my life that the Oriental God is standing by!


    But at this time, Nicole immediately refused Dorothy''s unreasonable request, said: "no, you don''t push an inch!"


    "We can talk about it again," said dorth


    Nicole said, "it''s not negotiable!"


    Nicole is adamant.


    Dorothy keeps promising benefits, but Nicole just refuses. Finally, Dorothy couldn''t help looking at Chen Fang more. She sighed and said, "well, you are cruel. It''s barely enough. If you look at it more carefully, it''s OK. I''ll make do with it. "


    Nicole said: "although you are a little ugly, you can improve our children to a great extent. You just steal the music. It''s too hard to catch a human now. "


    So the two of them agreed. Next, Nicole asks Dorothy not to talk. She and Dorothy come to Chen Fang and Dongfang God together.


    "Gentlemen Nicole smiles and pretends that nothing ever happened. She continued, "let me introduce you to this. This is the daughter of our king, your majesty AUX, the royal highness of the princess. Your highness is very happy to hear that you are here, so I''m here to invite you two to get together. "


    she did not plan to be too tough. She thought she would first deceive two people into the mansion of her royal highness, and then lay hands on it. When the raw rice is cooked, everything is not afraid.


    put a smile on his face and said, "Nicole girl, your royal highness, is not very embarrassed. We don''t have time. We''re leaving now. " Although he was laughing, he was sneering.


    Nicole and Dorothy also feel the change of Chen Fang''s attitude.


    Dorothy is also a violent temper. She sneered and said, "little thing, you''d better pay attention to what you say. The princess thinks highly of you. That''s your blessing. Don''t ask for trouble. "


    After a pause, she said, "forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you. Somebody, grab this little thing for me and take it away! "


    She orders the orc behind her and points to Chen Fang.


    The Eastern god''s eyes were cold. He was about to make a move. But Chen Fang made a gesture to stop the Oriental God. Dongfang God didn''t know what level Chen Fang was selling, but he respected Chen Fang and stopped at the moment.


    Four strong, burly, beast like orcs quickly came to Chen Fang.


    They are going to catch Chen Fang.


    Dorothy said, "don''t be rude. Don''t be rude about this little thing."


    The four orcs made a pause, but they still grabbed Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang laughs again. This time, he laughs coldly. He stood still, but he performed a kind of Psychedelic skill. In his eyes, the mental power is out, and suddenly forms a kind of puzzle!


    The four orcs stood still and couldn''t get out.


    When dorth and Nicole saw this, their faces changed.


    "Human wizard?" Dorth and Nicole are surprised.


    But immediately, Dorothy was happy and said, "great, human wizard, more interesting. The princess''s interest is greater. Manmeng, take them to the princess at once She ordered the black wizard this time.


    The black robed mage has been waiting.


    He answered and lifted the mask. The black robed mage is a half bird man with a sharp face. His eyes are like a cold spring.


    He waved the scepter in his hand and broke it with a soft drink.


    So there was a strong light.


    "I''m still a master at longevity!" Chen Fang saw the cultivation of the black robed mage. He gave a sneer.The light was shining like a cold moon to break the four orcs'' mystery barrier.


    But it''s a pity that this black robed mage can break Chen Fang''s mysterious barrier.


    The four orcs were still in the same place, without any reaction. The black robed mage couldn''t help being anxious. He then looked at Chen Fang and decided to give him a hand. He waved his scepter and gave a loud drink. The jewel at the top of the scepter bloomed with blood. Then, the blood light forms a python demon soul. The demon soul roars, which is terrifying, and attacks Chen Fang.


    "Do not kill him!" Dorth warned the black robed mage again.


    The spirit of the demon roared, as fast as electric light.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "the light of rice grain is also shining. It''s ridiculous!" He grabbed the demon soul in his hand, and then kneaded it into pieces.


    Seeing this, the black robed mage immediately hated him and said, "I want to die!"


    "You want to die!" Chen Fang''s eyes gave out cold light. He was far away, and his hands were empty.


    The black robed mage immediately felt a great spiritual power enveloped him, and his throat was choked by this power.


    "How is that possible?" The black robed mage had a look of unspeakable fear in his eyes.


    Chen Fang nihility strangles the black robed mage and raises him up. The black robed mage struggled desperately, but there was nothing he could do.


    Chen Fang at this moment, finally had a little feeling.


    How does it feel? Just like in those years, when he was weak, he was helpless in the face of the Supreme God. And now, he felt that he had become the Supreme God.


    This is a happy thing.


    After all, the efforts over the years have not been in vain.


    He grew up from a mole ant to today, and became the person he wanted to be.


    He has been running, for family, for friends, for responsibility, but finally achieved himself.


    So, it''s also for myself.


    This life is not for others, but for yourself.


    "No, brother!" Seeing that Chen Fang wanted to kill the black robed mage, the Eastern god immediately stopped him.


    "Don''t worry!" Chen Fang waved away the black robed mage. He knew in his heart that this was the territory of the beast God. Ordinary orcs and the fighting between humans and orcs were not controlled by the beast God. But there are consequences for those who have great power to come to show off their evil deeds.

 Chapter 2561

    The black robed mage fell to the ground and passed out.


    Nicole and doth are horrified.


    A few orcs protect in front of them and dare not fight against Chen Fang. Chen Fang and the Oriental God looked at each other, Chen Fang said: "go!"


    The Oriental God nodded.


    They immediately turned into a rainbow and flew into the sky.


    "God, God of man!" Nicole and dorse murmured. At the same time, they also felt extremely ashamed, and moved the vulgar heart to the God.


    Chen Fang came out of Southern Xinjiang with the Oriental God.


    Then Chen Fang and the Oriental God came to an island in the ocean.


    "What are we here to do?" The eastern God asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "nothing."


    "Nothing?" The Eastern god was puzzled.


    Chen Fang said: "we do nothing, but the enemy will doubt what we are doing. It belongs to no matter where they are, they don''t have to worry about it. Let''s wait here. I believe that with the power of Zifu, after we get the news, we can trace it all the way according to the residual breath we left before. "


    The Eastern god suddenly realized and said, "I hope everything is like your calculation, brother."


    Chen Fang said: "now there are two points. One is to be afraid of mengqingchen. Second, we are afraid that the other party will not do anything at all, or we will not be aware of our small moves. "


    When the Oriental God heard the words, he fell into meditation, because everything Chen Fang said was possible. But now, they have to wait first!


    At this time, the purple mansion is not calm.


    In the Purple Palace of Zifu, mengqingchen meets xiantianque at the top of the palace.


    Xiantianque appears extremely respectful, he said to mengqingchen: "Lord, we have found the whereabouts of the Oriental God and Chen Fang again."


    Dream light dust face calm, said: "Oh, is it?"


    Xiantianque said: "they appear again in southern Xinjiang, and our people have secretly captured their breath. Now their coordinates have been exposed to us He paused and said, "but there''s something strange about it. They seem to have done it on purpose."


    Dream light dust said: "is it? What do you think? "


    Xiantianque said, "I''m afraid there will be deceit!"


    "What fraud?" Dream light dust asked. Her voice is calm, but it also makes xiantianque feel that she is more profound.


    Xiantianque didn''t dare to think more, and continued to reply: "I think they may have joined hands with the king of spirits. This is to lead the snake out of the hole. "


    "The king of spirits? Arthur ratty Dream light dust faint smile, said: "your analysis, very reasonable. It''s not that there''s no such possibility. If Arthur ratty is hiding in the dark, it won''t help how many people we send, and it will hurt our troops and defeat our generals! "


    Xiantianque said, "if the spirit king is really there, Lord, you can take the spirit king by yourself. It will be easy for us to capture the spirit family in the future."


    Dream light dust said: "hand in person? There are still some means in the spirit king, and he may not be able to go down in the first World War. It''s the grass that scares the snake. "


    Obviously, Meng Qingchen doesn''t plan to do it himself.


    She has her own consideration, but it is hard for xiantianque to figure out what she is considering.


    Xiantianque said, "in this case, we can ignore it first. This matter is they want to save Mo language, passive position is them


    "You''re right." Dream light dust said: "however, this matter, I still intend to give the magic mountain family to deal with."


    Fresh sky que slightly a Lin, this instant, he immediately understood the dream light dust meaning.


    In the purple mansion, there are eight divisions, three prefectures and one palace!


    Among the eight divisions, the most powerful one is the division of offering sacrifices to heaven and Shenbing.


    The three prefectures are superior to the eight divisions.


    Among the three prefectures, magic mountain mansion is the most powerful. The magic mountain mansion has almost become a school of its own. Under the leadership of the magic mountain mansion, the other two prefectures, such as ziyue mansion and Tianshan mansion, don''t follow Meng Qingchen''s orders.


    In the purple Temple of dream light dust, the strength is the most powerful. But it''s very difficult to command the three prefectures and the eight divisions. All along, the dream dust is balanced in it.


    Although mengqingchen is a woman, she is absolutely brilliant and far sighted. She not only wants to integrate Zifu into a piece of iron, but also to annex other continents and grasp all the world''s resources. She wants to make the whole Danube planet her bag.


    Dream light dust ambition is so big.


    All along, mengqingchen''s strategy is to win over the eight divisions and ignore the three prefectures.


    And at this time, dream light dust will take the opportunity to move. She wants the universe spirit, but she doesn''t want to give the benefits of the universe spirit to the disobedient people.


    Xiantianque took a deep look at mengqingchen, and then said: "the Lord has orders, but the next minister and my father are willing to work for death!"


    Dream light dust satisfied nod, said: "as long as you sincerely in this respect, you can not do without the benefits."Then she asked xiantianque to retreat.


    However, when xiantianque retreats, she still tells xiantianque to follow the line of Chen Fang tightly and not to break it.


    Xiantianque naturally agrees.


    After xiantianque retreated, mengqingchen immediately held an important meeting. She summoned all the eight divisions, the three prefectures and the elders to attend the meeting.


    In the purple god palace, the dreamers behind mengqingchen were all present.


    It also shows how important this meeting is.


    No one dares to neglect such a meeting.


    The three prefectures were not among the purple prefectures, but guarded other parts of the eastern Xinjiang. The leader of the third mansion received the order of mengqingchen, and immediately came to attend the meeting.


    They did not come alone, but with their advisers and generals.


    But at this time, all the counsellors and generals were waiting outside the purple temple. Three mansion masters, magic mountain mansion and magic mountain sky. Purple moon house is like smoke. There''s also the Tianshan mansion leader!


    In the purple temple, mengqingchen sits on the top of the table, dressed in a white shirt. She looks like the queen mother of the heavenly palace and has great prestige.


    Behind her stood four taishangyuan elders.


    It''s a deterrent.


    Eight division chief, all arrive together, and low brow pleasing to the eye.


    When they came in, they had already discussed that they should keep watch and help each other.


    He is tall and looks like he is in his forties. He is fierce and rebellious. His accomplishments are even more mysterious.


    He has always been less to dream light dust face, think dream light dust is just a girl film.


    This is also the most uncomfortable point of mengqingchen.


    As for ruyanchen, she is a gorgeous looking woman, calm and atmospheric, with the style of a general.


    The head of Tianshan Prefecture looks like he is in his fifties, which gives people a gloomy feeling.

 Chapter 2562

    On top of the palace, people all pay homage to mengqingchen.


    Dream light dust wave, let everyone up. After that, she went straight into the theme and said, "at present, the human race is declining. With the concerted efforts of all the families in Zifu, the resistance of the human race is only a few people from the East. Now, I get the news that the Oriental God has left the elves. This son is extremely cunning. I sent people to arrest him several times, but they all failed. Is there no one in my purple mansion? "


    As she spoke, her eyes swept the crowd.


    The eight masters all understood and bowed their heads.


    "Or do you have to do it yourself?" Dream light dust then said. Her eyes looked at the sky of the magic mountain, like smoke and dust, and at Gou Chen.


    Xianguinong immediately stood up and said, "I''m guilty. Last time I surrounded the Oriental God, but I didn''t succeed. I''d like to ask the Lord to surrender. This time, I''m willing to go to capture the Oriental God


    Dream light dust cold hum a, way: "fresh return agriculture, you are good meaning to stand up.". You''re right. You''re guilty. If I let you go again, you will come back in vain. I can''t kill you. As you are old and meritorious, I will forgive you this time, and go away quickly. "


    Xianguinong understands mengqingchen''s mind. He also cooperates with mengqingchen in acting, and now he goes back.


    Dream light dust then said: "eight division after all is not good, it seems that this matter, or can only rely on the three government to hand." After a pause, she finally fixed her eyes on the sky of the magic mountain and said, "Lord of the sky, are you willing to take down the rebellious Oriental God for me?"


    The sky of the magic mountain was slightly stunned. With a sneer, he said, "it''s just a small matter. It''s nothing to worry about. Since the Lord has such a need, I will do it on my behalf! "


    "Good!" Dream light dust caresses palm to laugh, say: "have sky mansion Lord this speech, I am at ease.". This matter will be handed over to the Lord of heaven''s mansion. However, this matter is quite urgent. If it is not urgent, I will not call everyone here. Here, I''ll give you a day, Lord of heaven''s mansion. How about that? "


    Magic mountain sky''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was not a fool. At this time, he noticed something was wrong. "I don''t know where that man is." He said.


    Meng Qingchen said: "this master already has detailed coordinates, which can be found in an instant. The Lord of heaven doesn''t have to worry about this! "


    The sky of magic mountain feels that it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    At this time, ruyanchen stood up and said, "I''m willing to work with the Lord of the sky."


    Gouchen also came forward.


    Meng Qingchen waved his hand, laughed three times, and then said, "it''s too much of a fuss. The Oriental God is a younger generation with weak strength. When Zifu catches him as a thief, he wants to send out the three leaders of Zifu. When it comes out, won''t it make the dragon clan, the spirit clan and the beast God laugh? No, absolutely not. I want you to take down the Eastern god with thunder. "


    The magic mountain sky hesitated for a long time, and he could not retreat at this time.


    He just understood, this dream light dust is to intentionally put him up. Of course, he knew it would not be easy, but he was not afraid. It''s a big deal. If you can''t get it, you can''t get it. If you dare to take the opportunity to make trouble, Laozi''s three prefectures will fight against you.


    "Yes, Lord!" The demon mountain sky knelt down on one knee and said, "I will take orders!"


    Dream light dust said: "good, good, good!"


    After that, mengqingchen gives the information of Dongfang God and Chen Fang to the sky of magic mountain.


    At the same time, Meng Qingchen also gathered eight companies to entertain ruyanchen, and gouchen came to the banquet. She said to the magic mountain sky: "Lord of the sky, we are gathering now. When you catch the thief, it''s time for us to celebrate for you."


    Magic mountain sky also want to know more, and such as smoke dust, outline to discuss. But obviously, mengqingchen deliberately didn''t give this opportunity to the magic mountain sky.


    The night is like water on an isolated island overseas.


    Chen Fang later learned that there was no moonlight here. But there is a moon like luminescent body that provides a weak light to the sea at night.


    It''s like moonlight.


    Dongfang Shen doesn''t understand Chen Fang''s strategy very well. He thinks there are too many loopholes in this strategy. If it were him, he would not be taken in.


    Not to mention there are so many capable people in Zifu.


    "Brother Chen Fang, if the purple mansion makes every effort to arrest us. Are we going to die now? " The eastern God asked with some worry. He is not used to exposing himself. This kind of feeling is like being stabbed.


    "All out? It''s a dead end indeed. " Chen Fang said in a deep voice.


    "Well It''s too risky for us The Oriental God said, "I''m not sorry to die, but I don''t want to implicate your highness."


    Chen Fang''s eyes are far away. He looks at the sea in the distance.


    Chen Fang has a lot of considerations and can''t talk to the Oriental God, because the world of the Oriental God is a little simple. But Chen Fang is listening to the Oriental God said the purple house inside those circumstances, he some understand the dream light dust situation. Chen Fang can''t figure out how mengqingchen will take the next step, but he thinks there is a gap to be drilled.In front of us is not only a fog, but also a game. It''s a game between Chen Fang and Meng Qingchen. Chen Fang knows that Meng Qingchen''s method is very powerful. Moreover, Meng Qingchen''s cultivation is unpredictable and has strong strength as the backing. On Chen Fang''s side, there is no winning side.


    But Chen Fang still has to play this game.


    He can''t back down.


    Chen Fang''s only victory is that although the purple mansion of mengqingchen is powerful, the people below are not in the same place. A strong man, though powerful, lacks flexibility.


    Chen Fang is a mouse. Although his strength is small, he is more flexible.


    Chen Fang is a smart man. He knows how to make use of his advantages and how to deal with the weakness of mengqingchen.


    He never met Meng Qingchen, but the chess game has begun. He paid enough attention to the dream light dust, but the dream light dust has never paid enough attention to a display.


    East Xinjiang, night like cold water! Magic mountain sky led his master back to the magic mountain mansion, which is located in the north of the East Xinjiang.


    Magic Mountain mansion is magnificent.


    Around the magic mountain mansion, there are many snow mountains.


    The magic mountain sky entered his palace and sat on the top. Soon, he summoned the following counsellors to come.


    The most trusted scholar in the sky of magic mountain is the student who killed him.


    At the same time, there were two elders and four capable generals all present. In addition, there is a strange brother in the magic mountain sky, whose cultivation is extremely terrible.


    This is the existence that many people in Zifu are afraid of. It''s called magic mountain Liancheng.


    The magic mountain connects the city to cultivate and become a maniac, ignoring worldly affairs.


    But this time, the magic mountain sky called the magic mountain even to the city. Magic Mountain Liancheng is short, ugly, gloomy and silent.


    He was dressed in a black robe and said nothing below.


    The magic mountain sky said the matter to the life-taking scholar at the moment.


    The life taking scholar immediately said, "master, it''s not easy. Dream light dust has been trying to deal with us, she is in the next set

 Chapter 2563

    "I naturally know that she''s doing it, but she forced me to do it on the main hall. I was riding a tiger at that time, and I''ve already done it. If you don''t do it, mengqingchen will find an excuse to make trouble. "


    At this time, Aotian, the leader of the four generals under the magic mountain sky, stood up. He snorted coldly and said, "master of the mansion, if mengqingchen wants to make trouble, we will fight against her. The other two prefectures will keep watch and help us. If we really use force, will she be able to stop it? "


    The deadly scholar said, "absolutely not!" After a pause, he said, "brother Aotian, I know you are a very proud man. But mengqingchen can''t be underestimated. In those years, she was able to ascend the throne with her own strength. Over the years, she has also convinced those old foxes in the eighth division. We must not despise her means. "


    The words of the life taking scholar made everyone silent.


    "Mengqingchen is developing more and more seriously. If she wants to deal with us, sooner or later she will do it," he said


    The student said: "mengqingchen is still afraid of our three governments, otherwise, she will not take such a means of differentiation. We must let the other two prefectures know the truth of this


    Magic mountain sky said: "you''re right about killing people, but when it comes to life and death, who really cares about who?"


    The student said: "yes, we have a long-term plan for this matter. But right now, we have to do it. Even if we don''t, it''s not against her orders. If she insists on committing a crime, she can let the other two governments see her face and purpose clearly. Only then can we turn passivity into initiative. "


    Hearing the words from the sky of the magic mountain, his eyes lit up and he said, "that''s right."


    The scholar then said, "we have been paying attention to the Oriental God. He is really good, but he is far from being able to make us face the enemy."


    Magic mountain sky said: "this is where the doubt lies. I have sent someone to inquire about it."


    "It''s better to be careful," the student said


    "That''s right," said the magic mountain sky


    About an hour later, magic mountain sky got some news. It''s about Chen Fang.


    Magic mountain sky can''t imagine that Chen Fang''s side may have hidden the spirit king, this news he knows later, can inquire, also just dream light dust deliberately let him know.


    The demon mountain sky said in a deep voice: "it turns out that there is such a story in it. If you send someone rashly, you will fall down. It''s a mistake. Let''s do it together this time. Do your best to take this man down! "


    "No, no, no..." The life taking scholar quickly said, "master of the mansion, you can''t do this. We can''t show the cards at once. Because we haven''t seen each other''s cards yet! "


    The sky of the magic mountain was slightly stunned, and then he felt that there was a certain truth in what the scholar said.


    After that, we discussed and made some countermeasures.


    On the sea, it was very calm.


    Chen Fang and the Oriental God didn''t wait long, but the crisis began to appear around them, and then the figure flashed.


    "Here it is Chen Fang gave a soft drink and then stood up.


    The Oriental God also stood up.


    It was the two elders and the four generals of the magic mountain sky who came.


    And the sky of the magic mountain, and the life-taking scholar, as well as the city of the magic mountain are peeping in the dark, do not move.


    The two elders are Quinn, Quinn!


    These two people''s accomplishments are already the accomplishments of creation purple mansion, a creation!


    Creation purple house is not Chinese cabbage, magic mountain house can be superior to eight division, rely on these elite forces.


    And the four generals are all the strength of the nine purple mansion, which is equal to the strength of the heaven position realm.


    Absolute enemy!


    Quinn is the leader of quinju.


    At this time, a group of six people quickly dispersed and surrounded Chen Fang and the Oriental God in the middle.


    On this island, the sea breeze blows, cold to the bone.


    Quinn had purple hair and a white robe. His face was cold and cold. A pair of purple eyes seems to be to swallow people in general!


    Quine brought great pressure to Chen Fang and the Oriental God.


    This lineup, if we want to capture Chen Fang and Dongfang Shen, we should say that we are sure.


    Magic mountain sky is extremely cautious. If it wasn''t for mengqingchen, he would not attach so much importance to these two people.


    "The strength of these two people, only the Eastern god reached the level of creation purple mansion, the remaining one, even the creation purple mansion did not reach. What''s Meng Qingchen up to? " Magic mountain sky in the dark through the four generals to observe Chen Fang and the Eastern god, so said.


    The scholar said, "master of the mansion, there must be something strange in it. Let''s wait and see what happens first."


    Quine led, standing in front of Chen Fang and the Oriental God.


    Chen Fang saw that there was no dream light dust among the comers, so he secretly relaxed. This proved that things did not exceed his expectations.


    "Master, all masters! Since you are a master, you have value! " Chen Fang looked at him secretly, and at the same time, he cheered to Naquin, "who is coming here? What''s the matterQuinn coldly glanced at Chen Fang. He didn''t think highly of Chen Fang. Then he looked at the Oriental God and asked, "are you the last flame of the Oriental family, Oriental God?"


    Chen Fang was once again despised and depressed.


    The Eastern god also looked at Quine, and he said in a cold voice, "that''s right!"


    Quinn said coldly, "come with us, we can spare you. If you don''t listen to me, you will die on the spot now. "


    His words are dignified, murderous, and oppressive.


    The eastern God raised his face to heaven and laughed three times. Then he said to Quine, "kill me? Old dog, do you have this ability? "


    "To die!" Quinn''s eyes were cold.


    "Kuiju, you and I work together to trap them. Four generals, kill this boy named Chen Fang. Kuiju, you and I will capture the Oriental God! " Quinn gives orders.


    Kuiju immediately nodded and said, "OK, big brother!"


    He''s running the magic fast.


    Kuiju''s long purple hair turns into thousands of Python.


    It''s the same with Quinn''s hair. Thousands of purple boa constrictors instantly encircle hundreds of miles around. Quinn and quinjue''s Python actually got together, and then bloomed a golden light.


    "The cloud turns into the Dragon formation!" When the Oriental God saw this, he was pale.


    Then, Naquin and Kui gathered to attack the Eastern god.


    The clouds turn into dragons and the golden light surges.


    In the golden light, the air of creation bombards wildly. Space and time are cut into countless pieces. In such a big array, the master of tianyujing almost died in the blink of an eye. The moment will fall into the magic barrier of time and space. Chen Fang and the Oriental God were cut off immediately, and Chen Fang lost the trace of the Oriental God in front of his eyes.


    At the same time, the fourth World War will be led by AO Tian to kill Chen Fang. The four generals didn''t need to keep their hands. They were familiar with the Fengyun Hualong formation. They shuttled through the void in the space, and they all sent out a strong killing to Chen Fang.


    Four generals, four pairs of eyes at the same time issued eight purple God awn.


    They are all experts of tianweijing level. This shot, together with the assist of Fengyun Hualong formation, is extremely fierce and unparalleled.

 Chapter 2564

    The eight purple gods shot and killed Chen Fang. There was nothing to hide.


    Of course, Chen Fang did not intend to hide.


    At this moment, Chen Fang quickly turned the black hole crystal, and the black hole formed around him, and then the great phagocytosis began. The huge black hole quickly absorbed the eight purple awns.


    All of a sudden, the four generals felt that their own strength was like a bull in the mud entering the sea without causing any damage to the enemy.


    "Damn it That proud sky sees shape, can''t help but lose color.


    Chen Fang gave a sneer, but he sent out the sword of soul to the proud heaven first!


    The sword of soul is like lightning. It breaks through the magic and space barriers and reaches the brain of Aotian.


    Ao Tian was slightly surprised and immediately alert. With a toss of his head, he had a burst of spirit, and a force of spirit quickly forced him to kill the soul sword directly.


    But at this time, Chen Fang shot in succession. He is now using too much mana to deal with the four generals, otherwise, he can kill Aotian in an instant.


    Chen Fang''s cultivation is dominating the world at the moment, but in the Fengyun Hualong formation, facing the four heaven level masters attacking and killing together, it''s also a little difficult at this time.


    And the Eastern god was besieged by Quine and Quine''s two brothers, which was even more critical.


    "Your Highness!" Chen Fang didn''t want to delay, so he immediately informed his royal highness, Arthur ratty. Arthur ratty nodded. He came straight out.


    But his body is still hidden in the black hole vortex.


    In other words, no one in the outside world found the existence of his royal highness.


    "Hey Then he saw his Royal Highness the spirit king suddenly drink softly.


    His fingertips condensed a little light, which was shot to Aotian.


    Chen Fang is even more unkind, but also points out the sword of the soul and shoots Aotian!


    Aotian immediately felt that his soul was attacked and killed again. He used his mental power to block the sword of his soul. Then, the light of the king''s sword came like autumn water.


    It''s not sharp, plain, ordinary.


    Proud day but dare not underestimate, take back purple Miscanthus. Then, in his hand, his long purple hair quickly turned into a long purple sword. He turned the sword and killed the light of the spirit king.


    This sword cut down, carried his vitality, law, strength. This is the essence of his lifelong training sword.


    This sword, cut the sky, break the rules!


    However, this sword did not block the light of the spirit king''s sword. The light of the spirit king''s sword penetrated the proud purple sword, which quickly softened into countless purple hair.


    Then, the sword light penetrated Ao Tian''s eyebrows.


    Ao Tian can''t even hum. When the sword light penetrates his eyebrows, it destroys all the mana and brain tissue in Ao Tian''s brain, making his brain a paste. All the magnetic fields, the mana disappears.


    Aotian died on the spot.


    No matter what kind of master you are and what kind of cultivation you are, you will be killed on the spot. At the same time, the Elven king makes another move. Chen Fang uses big phagocytosis to restrain the other three generals, and the Elven king makes a secret move. These three major wars will be totally vulnerable!


    Yaserati shot in succession. Next, the other three generals also died on the spot!


    Chen Fang didn''t plan to stay with these generals. His goal is Naquin and kuiju!


    "Your Highness, if we arrest these two people, we will have room to turn around!" Chen Fang said to yaserati.


    Arthur ratty nodded, and he said, "you surround this area with the law of black holes, and there are people peeping around. They can''t see me doing it! "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, but I can''t find out where those two people are right now."


    "I''ll be fine if I come!" Said azeratti.


    As he spoke, he destroyed the corpses and crushed them into ashes.


    Then, Arthur ratty sacrificed his golden sword! The golden sword he became famous for!


    The golden ocean in front of us is boundless and can''t see through everything around us.


    As soon as the supreme sword comes out, a sword light cuts out, and all the illusions in front of you are broken. Chen Fang quickly enlarges the crystal of the black hole infinitely, and the black hole law covers the struggling Quine and Quine cage. The Eastern god is also shrouded.


    Quinn and kuiju do not know that the four generals are dead. They join hands to capture the Oriental God, and they are about to trap the Oriental God. The order they got was to catch them alive, so they didn''t kill them, which delayed some time.


    The Oriental God has a magic weapon, which is called Tiandi banner. The flag of heaven and earth looks like a flag. Once it is waved, the magic power will stir it up and turn it upside down. At this time, Chen Fang saw that in the border, the earth was surging and the sky was shaking, just like an earthquake.


    Quinn and kuiju also offered their own magic weapons to suppress the surrounding space and to destroy the air of heaven and earth. They pressed each other step by step. If it had not been for their strength, the Eastern god would not have been able to support them.


    Arthur ratty didn''t say much. As soon as his figure flashed, he came to kuiju.The supreme sword was ejected by him. The light of the sword was like a dragon. It wound around kuiju and rolled up the golden light of Taoism!


    Chen Fang and the Oriental God work together to capture and kill Quine.


    Yaserati cheered to Chen Fang: "fight quickly, make a quick decision, don''t delay!"


    "Good!" Chen Fang knows that Arthur ratty has many concerns.


    With a roar, he used the thunder sword of the universe!


    The light of the sword flickers in the void. The thunder force and the power of the universe merge together. Between heaven and earth, there is only this sword!


    Quinn has been looking down on Chen Fang. At this time, Chen Fang made a big mistake. This sword light cut over, his mind actually felt the collapse of the universe, thunder light blast.


    Quinn was shocked and turned on the magic bottle immediately!


    With a bang of the Canglang spirit bottle, it burst out infinite brilliance and opened its mouth. It was like the power of the ocean and the water of Canglang engulfed the sword light. At the same time, he took back the long purple hair in the Fengyun Hualong formation. That''s also his strength!


    In the Canglang spirit bottle, the magic power is boundless, and the Qi of Quine''s creation purple mansion is also integrated into it.


    There are profound laws of creation, unspeakable mysteries, and great terrorist power. After being trapped, the ordinary heaven master and even the creation master are hard to escape.


    But at this time, Chen Fang''s thunder sword of the universe broke through all the rules of creation just like God''s help. Finally, with a bang, unexpectedly It''s straight to the other side.


    The thunder sword of the universe is like breaking through the sea of bitterness, breaking through the bottom of the sea god bottle. All of a sudden, the essence leaked out, all the sea water out of control, toward the bottom of the mad discharge.


    Fortunately, there is a deserted island below. Otherwise, life will be ruined. Compared with here, it''s all pediatrics.


    Roar! Quinn lost color!


    His Canglang bottle was broken by a guy who didn''t reach the realm of creation. It''s incredible.

 Chapter 2565

    At the same time, the big universe thunder sword continues to kill Quine!


    Quine''s eyes work the magic power, and the purple God''s awn cuts the past, which completely destroys the afterwave of the thunder sword of the universe.


    The Eastern god didn''t eat dry food at this time. He roared and tried his best. When the sky and earth banners were folded up, he urged them to give a hand. This palm contains his magic power, rules, and the spirit of heaven and earth in the banner of heaven and earth.


    So Quinn saw a mountain coming towards his head.


    Quinn was horrified and ran purple hair. Purple hair turned into countless boa constrictors and killed them in the mountains.


    Chen Fang also roared at this time. He used his strength to kill Quinn. The power of one palm is the power of 20 billion horses galloping!


    This palm, rolling over the mountains and the sea, seems to break the stars


    Alone, Quinn is not Chen Fang''s opponent. What''s more, at the moment, Dongfang God and Chen Fang join hands. Chen Fang is also really powerful, before one person to deal with the four generals, mana consumption is huge. But now, his magic power is still surging and powerful.


    After Chen Fang killed him three times in a row, Quinn had to resist both the Oriental God and Chen Fang. Finally, he couldn''t hold on, and Chen Fang''s palm burst his defense. Quine spat out a mouthful of blood. Without saying a word, Chen Fang slapped Quine in the chest and abdomen, causing great damage to Quine''s body. After that, it was completely sealed with the big seal technique.


    Then, Chen Fang put Quine into jiexumi.


    At this time, on the other side, Arthur ratty took down naquil without any effort.


    Chen Fang sealed kuiju with the great seal technique, and yaserati hid it again. Hidden in the core of the black hole spar.


    After all this is done, it will return to the light.


    The magic mountain sky and the deadly scholar peeped in the dark. They can see clearly the situation inside after the formation of Fengyun Hualong is launched. However, after Chen Fang''s great phagocytosis, they couldn''t see his situation clearly. Even if the four major war generals were killed in an instant, and Quinn and kuiju were caught, it was a matter of lightning.


    The magic mountain sky and the life-taking scholar find that it''s not good. The magic mountain sky wants to fight again, and the life-taking scholar immediately blocks it.


    Magic Mountain and Liancheng did not say a word.


    The scholar said, "master, this is not good."


    Magic Mountain and Liancheng don''t care about the life-taking scholar. They have already killed them. The magic mountain sky also knows that it''s not good, but he can''t take care of it.


    When the life taking scholar saw that the matter had come to this point, he had nothing to say.


    Magic mountain sky, magic mountain linked City, lethal scholar lightning, once again surrounded Chen Fang and the Oriental God. This group of people will all stand in the sky.


    Magic mountain sky at this time eyes canthus want to crack, he can''t believe looking at all this in front of him.


    "How is that possible? How is that possible? " He can''t believe that Quinn, Quinn, the fourth World War will be destroyed in this instant.


    "Come with me!" Chen Fang took a look at the sky of the magic mountain, and then said. Then, Chen Fang captured the Oriental God and flew to the stars.


    The magic mountain sky was about to stop, and the life-taking scholar said in a soft voice: "master, follow me!"


    Magic mountain sky also felt something strange, and felt that Chen Fang had something to say, so he gave way to Chen Fang, and then chased him.


    This group of people, wind and lightning, quickly broke through the atmosphere, reached the interstellar.


    In that interstellar world, Chen Fang and the Oriental God have washed their own breath again through xuanhuang liquid, so that people in mengqingchen can no longer peep in the dark.


    Magic mountain sky and others all the way to chase, but directly lost the trace of Chen Fang and Oriental God.


    "Damn it The sky of magic mountain can''t help but be furious.


    At this time, Chen Fang appeared. He unfolded the black hole crystal and said, "master, please speak inside."


    Without thinking about it, the magic mountain sky and the deadly scholar, as well as the magic mountain Liancheng, quickly penetrated into the black hole crystal. Later, Chen Fang turned the black hole crystal and galloped among the stars. Moments later, the black hole spar becomes one with the universe.


    In the purple temple, mengqingchen has been meditating.


    She observed all this through the impression on the sky of the magic mountain, but now she completely lost the trace of Chen Fang and others.


    But dream dust can be basically certain that Arthur ratty, the king of the elves, has made a move.


    Otherwise, with the power of Chen Fang and the Oriental God, it is impossible to kill the four generals, as well as Quine and kuiju so quickly.


    Dream light dust eyes shine, with a trace of interesting meaning.


    Chen Fang is really an evil person.


    Of course, she knows that Chen Fang is the only one who can do these things. She is very familiar with the Oriental God, and let the line out of the Oriental God is also for future planning. With the limited wisdom of Oriental God, we can''t do so many things.


    There is a long line in mengqingchen''s heart. She is the one who frightens Zifu and aims at the elves and so on.


    Her heart is full of endless fighting spirit and desire. Fight with heaven, fight with earth, fight with yourself. It is in the process of such struggle that we can achieve the goal of improving ourselves.This is the reason why she was able to practice so young.


    In the universe, Chen Fang and the Oriental God face the sky of the magic mountain, the city of the magic mountain and the deadly scholar.


    The sky of the magic mountain was gloomy and full of murders.


    His eyes, closely staring at Chen Fang, choose people to bite.


    Chen Fang is light, he said: "you are the purple house, the Lord of the magic mountain house, the magic mountain sky?"


    He heard the Oriental God talk about the situation of Sanfu. Oriental God also told him the origin of these people.


    "That''s right," said the cold voice of the demon mountain sky Then he asked, "where are my people?"


    "Four died, two survived." Chen Fang is outspoken, and then grabs kuiyin, who is sealed into two pills, and Kuiyu catches him. "It doesn''t hurt to give these two back to you!"


    After Chen Fang finished, he threw the two pills to the magic mountain sky. The magic mountain sky once grasped Chen Fang''s seal with a little success. Quinn and quinju appear in front of the magic mountain sky.


    "Master, we are ashamed!" Quine and Quine meet in the sky of the magic mountain and immediately drop their heads to tears. Quinn said: "the Elven king is lying in ambush. We are not rivals indeed."


    "What?" The sky of the magic mountain could not help but be shocked.


    "The king of spirits?" The life-threatening scholar also turns pale when he hears the words.


    The magic mountain and the city are always indifferent.


    At this time, the spirit king Arthur ratty is no longer hidden. He came out of the darkness, dressed in silver, with long hair and golden eyes, and a noble air in his majesty.


    "Spirit king, how dare you fight rashly?" After being frightened, the magic mountain sky glares at Arthur ratty. He then said harshly, "do you know what the consequences are? You are challenging Zifu! "

 Chapter 2566

    Arthur ratty did not speak.


    Chen Fang said faintly: "mengqingchen knows that her Royal Highness the spirit king has been with us all the time. She sent you here just to destroy the magic mountain house and then break the other two houses. If we kill you, mengqingchen will never pursue this matter. Because she has so many things to do


    The sky of the magic mountain can''t help saying.


    He is also a wise man. Of course, he knows that what Chen Fang said is not false.


    The life seizing scholar looked at Chen Fang and said, "you''d better tell me straight. What do you want to do?"


    Chen Fang snapped his fingers and said, "well, the conversation between smart people is straightforward."


    Next, it''s Chen Fang''s talk. He said: "mengqingchen has been peeping in the dark, which I know very well. So I brought you to this place. Then I hide it with my magic. Now, mengqingchen can''t hear our conversation. "


    "What do you want to say?" Magic mountain sky doesn''t like Chen Fang, so his four valiant generals are killed. He won''t feel better.


    Chen Fang did not leave the lives of the four generals, but also because he wanted to transfer the hatred of the demon mountain sky to mengqingchen.


    Chen Fang looked at the sky of the magic mountain and said, "what do I want to say? If it''s not because I need to save people from mengqingchen. At this moment, you are a dead end. The magic mountain mansion no longer exists. The other two mansions are going to fall apart. You should be glad that I still need to cooperate with you. "


    "Cooperation?" The lethal scholar narrowed his eyes slightly to one side. He said first, "do you want to save Mo Yu? The little girl with the spirit of the universe? "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    The student said: "but have you ever thought about it? You can think of it, as well as mengqingchen. Cooperation? How to cooperate? Even if Meng Qingchen doesn''t see it, we can guess it. "


    Chen Fang said, "so what? She''s not a God. She can''t control all the changes in everything. What''s more, if you guess, won''t you resist? Does the Magic Mountain House admit it? Or do you want to go back to mengqingchen and beg for mercy? "


    Magic mountain sky looked at Chen Fang, he said: "dream light dust is using me, you also want to use me. It seems that I am extremely stupid in your eyes! "


    Chen Fang said, "it depends on how you define it. Mengqingchen has shown you his sword. I don''t think you should come to see me with hostility at this time, but to see if my method is feasible. "


    "What can you do?" Magic mountain sky has calmed down, asked.


    Chen Fang said: "I need to know the weakness of mengqingchen. Your three governments are powerful. Now, I, brother Dongfang, and his Royal Highness the king of spirits. Do you have the courage to fight against the dream dust when we join in


    Magic mountain sky eyes a bright, breathing are a little short up.


    "No, no!" Once again, the student said, "mengqingchen is not an ordinary person. She will think that we may cooperate. But why did she do it? Is Is Is she just asking for a reason. To force us to rebel? She has all the power to suppress us? It''s impossible


    There are a lot of things that kill scholars can''t figure out.


    Chen Fang glanced at the deadly scholar and said, "you have been frightened by mengqingchen. Maybe mengqingchen knows that you don''t dare to cooperate with us at all. "


    "It''s impossible," the deadly scholar said harshly. Mengqingchen won''t take such a risk! "


    Chen Fang said, "well, it doesn''t work to say that. I asked you for the fatal weakness of mengqingchen. Tell me more. It''s not going to harm you, is it


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint you. We don''t know the fatal weakness of mengqingchen," the demon mountain sky said coldly


    Chen Fang immediately fell silent.


    He took a deep breath.


    He felt that his way of thinking was a bit wrong, and that the other party was not someone he could shake in a few words. Their mind is also very firm!


    Moreover, even if it is said, there are too many uncertain factors.


    Better than Take his life and force them to rebel.


    "Yes, that''s right!" Chen Fang has made up his mind. He secretly communicated with the spirit king: "Your Highness, are you sure you can grasp the sky of the magic mountain by yourself?"


    Arthur ratty nodded and said, "I''ll take care of the other two."


    "Good!" Chen Fang answered.


    So at this time, Chen Fang laughed three times.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked the cold voice of the magic mountain sky.


    "Because I finally understand why mengqingchen is not afraid of our cooperation," Chen said


    "Well?" Said the sky.


    Chen Fang glanced at the three people in the line and said, "because, damn it, mengqingchen knows you won''t cooperate. If you don''t cooperate, you will die. You''re all dead. Is she afraid you''ll cooperate with me? "


    "You want to die!" At this time, the silent magic mountain city finally broke out.He locked on Chen Fang and directly shot at him.


    "Your Highness, seal them off. We don''t have much time. Once mengqingchen comes, it''s yiguoduan! " Let''s have a drink.


    Arthur ratty naturally knew the life and death, and immediately launched his creation law, the sea of death!


    This is what he understood as a sea elf.


    In an instant, the dead sea will be submerged all around. In the dead sea, the dead things go over the mountains and down the sea, various demons come and go, and there are infinite laws, in which space stands.


    Even the magic mountain sky is unable to break through the mystery barrier in a short time!


    Chen Fang, the Oriental God, the devil mountain, Liancheng, and the life-taking scholars are all trapped in this Law puzzle. Now the most dangerous thing is that this kind of maze is likely to be detected by mengqingchen.


    But Chen Fang also knows that there is still some time. Because the clue of mengqingchen has been broken just now. In this universe, no matter how high her cultivation is, it''s not so easy to find her.


    In the purple temple, after mengqingchen completely disappeared from Chen Fang and others, she had some ominous feelings in her heart. She missed a point in the whole process.


    She can be said to be helpless, but also the Elven king to count in.


    But she did not calculate that Chen Fang would be out of her control.


    She knew that the magic mountain sky and others were either in danger, or they would be killed and arrested. If it''s just being killed, that''s the best. I''m afraid there''s something else in the back.


    Now she can only search in the void of the universe as much as she can according to the previous mark.


    In the universe, Chen Fang and Magic Mountain Liancheng fight.


    The Oriental God fights with the life taking scholar.

 Chapter 2567

    Arthur ratty, the king of the elves, fights against the sky of the magic mountain. But it''s all in Arthur ratty''s ocean of death. Atherati opened the law to Chen Fang and the Oriental God, where they could come and go freely.


    But in the maze, a few changes. Chen Fang and Magic Mountain Liancheng become a separate pair.


    There is no interference between each other now.


    The magic mountain connecting the city is the double realm of creation and purple mansion. He is always brave and has the title of God of war.


    At the moment, magic mountain Liancheng is to quickly take down Chen Fang. He knew that his brother magic mountain sky was by no means an opponent of the spirit king Arthur ratty.


    In the sea of death, magic mountain Liancheng continuously breaks through the space barrier in front of him and directly locks Chen Fang.


    His long purple hair, turned into thousands of python, formed a python meat array, with the power of creating purple house to cover Chen Fanglong again. It''s an array in an array!


    The power of creation is extraordinary!


    In front of Chen Fang''s eyes, the boa constrictors roll. These boa constrictors shuttle from space, forming countless spaces and time.


    The huge tail of the python turned, like a huge and terrible whip, and it was drawn towards Chen Fang endlessly. One whip can destroy ten Mount Tai!


    Twitch together, even a planet is hard to bear!


    The power of magic mountain is absolutely frightening. Moreover, there is a magic weapon called fengshenzhu!


    He also followed the wind god bead.


    All over the sky god whip to kill to Chen Fang, then, the Fengshen bead in the hands of magic mountain Liancheng launched. The wind blade is purple. The purple wind blade tears the sky of the earth and cuts towards Chen Fang.


    There is no natural disaster like this.


    Chen Fang stood in the center of the area, his eyes a cold, without saying a word, suddenly cast out the big universe thunder sword!


    Just a sword!


    A flash of sword light, like a flood of autumn water and a beam of thunder light, suddenly blooms in silence.


    It seems that the whole universe is breaking, and the power of the sword light will directly expand the meat array and break all the illusions in front of us.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s figure flashed, he left the violent attack.


    Chen Fang''s magic power is incomparable, but this is the second time he has used the thunder sword of the universe.


    In addition to the continuous casting before, his mana consumption is extremely serious.


    At this time, it''s really hard for him to deal with Liancheng. Chen put in the space and fled quickly.


    Magic Mountain and Liancheng immediately came after them.


    Arthur ratty is trying his best to capture magic mountain sky, so he can''t help Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang fled a few times, but he was caught up by Liancheng.


    At this moment, magic mountain and Liancheng quickly launched their long purple hair and surrounded Chen Fang in the meat array again. Then, his Fengshen bead cooperated with his eyes. Suddenly, the two purple awns merged with the natural disaster wind of Fengshen bead, and countless purple wind blades were hidden in the purple awn, so he killed Chen Fang.


    "You''re very good!" Chen Fang felt this kind of attack and killing, and was already frightened.


    In addition, the whips from all over the sky came again.


    "Black hole vortex!" Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. He immediately unfolded the black hole crystal.


    As a result, powerful black holes form directly.


    Black holes contain the power of the universe, in which various factors of black holes are also among them.


    Great phagocytosis is the basic source of root.


    Many forces are engulfed by black holes and rapidly converted into energy. Chen Fang immediately absorbed this energy.


    He needs to add strength. Although this is still consuming his strength, the added strength is greater than the consumed strength.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s strength has been greatly enhanced.


    Seeing this, we can''t help but hate it. He quickly regained the power of purple awn and fengshenzhu, and then his body flashed, unexpectedly regained all his long purple hair. He holds Fengshen bead in his right hand and turns his long purple hair into a long purple sword in his left. The whole person flashed into Chen Fang''s black hole


    Chen Fang also immediately felt the attack of Liancheng. The black hole can''t stop the magic mountain. At that moment, the magic mountain appears in front of Chen Fang, and the Fengshen bead is immediately sacrificed, forming a terrible purple wind blade, which blocks the sky and the sun.


    The other side is too close, the black hole whirlpool and phagocytosis are too late to transform.


    In the crisis, he directly collected the crystal of the black hole, his body continued to flash, and fled in space again.


    Chen Fang''s body has changed since he last understood the black hole crystal. He has lost his ice sculpture.


    In Chen Fang''s escape, the light of his heart immediately flashed out


    With one sword, the demon mountain cuts Chen Fang''s head directly. This cut, magic mountain even city are surprised, he does not think, Chen Fang so easy to kill.


    Just at this time, a sword of the soul cuts his brain again. This time, the sword of the soul is more fierce than before. When the magic mountain and Liancheng sword kill the illusion of the light of the soul, he and Chen Fang''s Soul Crystal Stone entangled. The light of the soul puzzles the spirit of the city. When he cuts off the light of the soul, the light of the soul entangles the city.The sword of the soul is extremely fierce. It''s going to kill Liancheng in the demon mountain. The magic mountain and the city are only in the brain. The sword light is fierce, and the mana block is invalid. He suddenly lose color, hastily drive spiritual strength.


    In the short fight, magic mountain Liancheng killed the soul sword, but he also felt a little dizzy. After all, he was slightly injured.


    In his short fight with Chen Fang, Chen Fang won a small victory.


    But that''s the beginning.


    The magic mountain was so absorbed that it quickly restored its spiritual strength.


    Once people hurt themselves, they can''t concentrate. At this time, Chen Fang did not continue to pursue and kill Liancheng, but quickly rushed out of the space barrier and out of the death sea of his royal highness. The ocean of death is open to him. So he can come and go freely, Chen Fang comes to the universe, and then uses the black hole crystal to devour the mysterious cosmic energy in the universe and supplement the power in the body.


    He has expended too much strength in these wars. There is no elixir supplement on the body!


    The magic mountain and Liancheng soon recovered their mental strength, and he immediately looked for Chen Fang''s trace.


    In the sea of death, the magic mountain city sprint, but did not find the trace of Chen Fang. On the contrary, he found traces of the Oriental God and the deadly scholar.


    The Oriental God and the life-taking scholar are fighting inextricably.


    At this time, once the magic mountain and Liancheng joined, the Oriental God would be dead. Chen Fang is also paying attention to the situation here, so he rushes into the ocean of death again, and his body flashes, blocking the way of Liancheng.


    The magic mountain roared and his eyes were red. He and Chen Fang fight very hard. He always feels that Chen Fang is just like a smooth fish and can''t catch it.


    The purple sword in magic mountain Liancheng''s hand condenses the powerful magic power and cuts it out with one sword.


    Chen Fang did not speak, sneered, and absorbed it with a black hole vortex. At this time, the magic mountain changed more quickly. With a flick of the finger, it bounced the Fengshen bead into the black hole vortex. Suddenly, the wind changes, and the purple blade violently disrupts the black hole vortex

 Chapter 2568

    Chen Fang was slightly surprised, tried his best to stabilize the black hole vortex, and absorbed the Fengshen beads with the great phagocytosis. At this time, the whole people of the magic mountain and Liancheng broke in with their swords. The swords were bright and cold.


    Fierce sword light quickly breaks through Chen Fang''s black hole array and attacks Chen Fang himself.


    Chen Fang is helpless. The attack of the magic mountain is too fierce. Moreover, the Qi of his creation, Zifu, is hard to stop. In the crisis, Chen Fang''s body was still, but he was transformed into his appearance by the light of his soul. That fake Chen Fang took the thunder sword of the universe and killed Liancheng in the magic mountain.


    Magic Mountain and Liancheng have learned the power of thunder sword in the universe. He is very afraid of the big universe thunder sword!


    Magic Mountain Liancheng thought that Chen Fang''s old skill was repeated, so it was originally a sword to Chen Fang''s noumenon, which was originally a false move. As soon as he grasped the purple sword, he turned it over again and tried his best to kill it.


    Chen Fang''s light of mind can be transformed into something that can be confused with the real!


    Magic Mountain and Liancheng are all in one sword, and they are all in the air. He knew immediately that he had been deceived, but at this time, Chen Fang''s sword of the soul cut into his brain again.


    Magic Mountain City hate, quickly to resist the spirit.


    At this time, Chen Fang collected the black hole crystal, left the ocean of death again, and absorbed cosmic energy in the universe. Magic Mountain and Liancheng hurt their nerves again, and immediately cross their knees to recover their mental strength.


    When he recovered and was ready to deal with the Oriental God, Chen Fang ran over again and stopped him.


    Magic Mountain Liancheng''s eyes are red, and he wants to tear Chen Fang to pieces.


    "Don''t run if you have seed!" The magic mountain and the city yelled at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "don''t try to be brave with me. Your grandfather, when I was dealing with the four major generals just now, I spent a lot of strength. Otherwise, how could grandfather be afraid of you? "


    Magic Mountain Liancheng said: "OK, I''ll give you time to recover, how long will it take you!"


    "Half an hour!" Chen Fang said.


    Magic Mountain Liancheng said: "good!"


    Chen Fang laughs in his heart. He thinks this guy is really naive! Do you have half an hour on your side?


    Chen Fang also knows that people like magic mountain and Liancheng are crazy about practicing Taoism, and others don''t think so much about it.


    At present, Chen Fang doesn''t want to do anything else. He escapes into the universe and absorbs energy quickly. It''s not a good feeling to spend too much internal mana.


    Magic Mountain even city actually no longer invade the Oriental God and others.


    At the moment, the magic mountain sky has come to an end. Forced by Arthur ratty''s supreme sword and law, he was seriously injured and unable to move.


    After Arthur ratty grabbed the sky of the magic mountain, he hurt the student seriously.


    After that, Chen Fang quickly joined Arthur ratty. Arthur ratty collected the ocean of death, and Chen Fang showed the crystal of black hole, covering everyone''s trace.


    Then, three people in the black hole crystal stone together face the magic mountain Liancheng.


    Magic Mountain even city also saw big brother and life-taking scholar was arrested. The magic mountain sky and the deadly scholar were in a coma. He suddenly lose face, blunt Chen Fang sternly way: "you break my promise!"


    Chen Fang said faintly: "we can continue to fight us, can''t we? It belongs to them, and they have won and lost. "


    Magic Mountain Liancheng said: "good!"


    Chen Fang then said to yaserati, "Your Highness, you can run my black hole crystal and take us away from Danube. Go to a place where it''s absolutely safe to fight


    Arthur ratty nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang thought of something and said, "mengqingchen won''t fight against the elves at this time, will he?"


    Yaserati said: "she won''t get any benefits from her promotion of an unknown teacher. Moreover, our elves are not so vulnerable. The array in them is activated. In addition, among all the tribes, there are supreme elders. It''s not a dream she can easily destroy


    Chen Fang could not help but feel relieved and said, "that''s good!"


    Later, Chen Fang cultivated himself in the black hole crystal.


    And yaserati steered the black hole crystal galloping in space, flying 10 billion kilometers away


    If Arthur ratty makes a move, it''s easy to catch a magic mountain. But since Chen Fang has a gentleman''s agreement with magic mountain and Liancheng, yaserati should also respect him.


    Arthur ratty is definitely more gentlemanly than Chen Fang.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang''s mana is restored. However, this recovery is not healthy. Because the spirit is not full, is equal to a car running, continuous refueling feeling.


    Chen Fang''s engine has no rest. Therefore, after this war, he must take good care of himself.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Magic Mountain Liancheng stood in the void.


    It''s a vast universe, an infinite void.


    It seems that we have left the solar system and all the surroundings are exposed to space radiation.


    "If you lose, you''ll put my brother back!" Said the devil mountain in a cold voice.Chen Fang said, "OK, I lost. Put your brother back. But what if you lose? "


    At this time, Chen Fang was very cheerful.


    Even before he answered, Chen Fang continued: "well, let''s play bigger. If I lose, we will release the magic mountain sky. At the same time, I will serve you and be your dog from now on. I will open my brain to you and let you control my life and death


    Magic Mountain even city slightly a Zheng.


    He looked at Chen Fang strangely. He didn''t understand why Chen Fang was so confident and big.


    Even Arthur ratty and the Oriental God were surprised.


    Chen Fang is really playing big.


    In Arthur ratty''s view, Chen Fang''s chances of winning are not great.


    "Good!" At this time, Liancheng agreed. Although he became a monk, he was not a fool. However, he has the courage to pursue the road. Therefore, he will never shrink back when facing the challenge of Chen Fang.


    "OK, ha ha ha..." Chen Fang burst out laughing.


    "Come with me!" As soon as Chen Fang turned around, he moved to the void. In the blink of an eye, it''s thousands of miles away.


    Magic Mountain even city body shape flash also followed to chase past.


    At this time, both of them are in top form, which is the fairest battle. When Chen Fang was 100 million kilometers away, he suddenly set his figure.


    Magic Mountain even city up without saying a word, launched the meat!


    Long purple hair forms thousands of python, which envelops the display. This time, he did not run the whip to attack Chen Fang, but let thousands of Python spew out purple fog.


    For a moment, in the meat array, the fog surrounded, like a hell of terror, python ferocious, people shudder. These mists are analyzing Chen Fang''s real body and false body.


    This analysis, magic mountain Liancheng analysis to the front of Chen Fang is still a fake.


    However, the real body is also there.


    "Well, it''s another old trick!" The magic mountain hummed coldly.


    But by this time, Chen Fang''s soul sword had been cut.

 Chapter 2569

    Magic Mountain Liancheng had been prepared for a long time. This time, he used the Qi and spiritual power of the creation purple mansion in his brain to kill the sword of the soul.


    At this time, Chen Fang had a rude shout, and then a flash of thunder!


    The thunder sword of the universe!


    Boom!


    With a flash of sword light, it was like a bolt from the blue, like the universe exploding. All the infinite mysteries turned into this sword light and killed the head of Liancheng.


    Magic Mountain even city dare not underestimate, body shape continuous flashing.


    But he can''t avoid the thunder sword of the universe.


    In the crisis, the magic mountain roared, and the wind God beads condensed an infinite purple wind blade to resist.


    The thunder sword of the universe, a sword will cut off all these wind blades, infinite vanity.


    The magic mountain roared and killed with one blow. Fengshen bead formed a purple wind blade storm on his fist, just like a storm mountain.


    Boom!


    The storm mountain was also directly damaged, and the Fengshen bead was broken.


    But at last, the thunder sword of the universe was taken down by the magic mountain.


    Chen Fang also roared at this time. He turned the black hole crystal, which formed a pair of black armor gloves on his fist. He made a big blow, and he made 30 in a row!


    Thirty black hole magic fists!


    It contains black holes, cosmic mysteries, and powerful boxing power.


    Over the mountains and over the sea, the sky is falling apart, the sun and the moon are not shining


    This kind of power can destroy 30 planets into ashes. It is such a violent force, such as flash floods, tsunami coming, wave after wave of killing, bombing to the magic mountain city.


    The color of fear flashed in the eyes of magic mountain and Liancheng.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Fang would go all out as soon as he came up.


    In the meat array of the magic mountain and the city, space and time are broken together. He didn''t care about anything else. He took back the meat array and killed it with thousands of Python at the same time.


    The earth shattering explosion, a small particle burst out of extraordinary power.


    Within a thousand miles, the explosive power of terror broke out everywhere. If such a battle had happened on other planets, the planet would have broken into ashes.


    Now Chen Fang''s cultivation has really grown to the point where he can wave his hand to break the stars. The mythical hero he once admired is no longer his power.


    Boom!


    After the violent impact, everything calmed down.


    Magic Mountain and Liancheng stood in the void, looking calm.


    Chen Fang''s face was red. He thought it was not good. The cultivation of magic mountain and Liancheng is more difficult to deal with than he imagined.


    Although the two hands were tied. But his power has already consumed half in this instant! Obviously, the magic power of magic mountain Liancheng is more powerful than that of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is too far away from the realm of magic mountain and Liancheng. He completely relies on the power of big origin and the power of heaven to level these distances. But in the end, Chen Fang''s foundation is weaker than that of Liancheng.


    So it''s a stupid strategy to try hard.


    The reason why Chen Fang chose to work hard is that he made an empirical mistake. In the previous battle, he twice let the spirit of magic mountain Liancheng hurt. So now, he wants to let the spirit of magic mountain Liancheng hurt, and then win the magic mountain Liancheng.


    It''s a pity that magic mountain even learned well.


    The two sides are deadlocked again.


    Although it was a draw, magic mountain lost fengshenzhu.


    At this time, Chen Fang did not speak. Silent transport black hole crystal absorbs cosmic energy to recover mana as soon as possible.


    Even the city didn''t rush to attack.


    Chen Fang also communicated with monk Linghui. "Is there any good way? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be defeated. "


    Linghui monk has been observing this thing silently, and his eyes turn white when he hears the words. "I see you are full of words. I think you are sure to win."


    Chen Fang said: "this guy is upright and suitable to be a subordinate."


    Linghui monk said, "but what if you lose?"


    Chen Fang said, "if you lose, you can go to serve him with me."


    "Poor monk..." Linghui almost wanted to be rude.


    Monk Linghui is just talking. He also knows that this is a very important moment. This is not the earth. He doesn''t have much heart to experience.


    "I have raised some spirit liquid recently, which can help me recover a little dignity temporarily. Remember, I can only use the light of your heart to cheat him. Remember, there''s only one chance. It depends on how you use it. I can''t do this. I''ll die! " Linghui monk pondered for a moment and said.


    Chen Fang has made up his mind.


    He decided to fight to the death.


    At the same time, the magic mountain and even the city did not hesitate any more. With a purple sword in hand, they came towards Chen Fang with lightning.


    Sword light a flash, fierce fierce Dynasty Chen Fang head split!Chen Fang''s body flashed, and his black hole crystal turned into a black hole sword!


    The black hole magic sword is huge, and it''s also empty. Once it''s cut, it will fight with the purple sword. This instant fight is not a simple power fight, but also the mystery of the creation of purple mansion.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang''s understanding of the power of the heaven position in the universe is based on the soul fragments of creation. At that moment, he cracked all the rules of his opponent.


    The sword light rushes to the nine heavy sky. It''s extremely fierce!


    In a single sword, it''s still a draw.


    But the magic mountain even more fierce, eyes burst out purple God mang! His attacks were better than one.


    Chen Fang is tired of dealing with it. He uses the black hole sword to protect the front against the purple awn.


    Magic Mountain and Liancheng are determined to consume Chen Fang''s power, so they are deadlocked with Chen Fang. As long as Chen Fangshi''s black hole vortex absorbs his power, he immediately strangles into the black hole vortex.


    In short, we will never give Chen Fang a chance to turn over.


    Chen Fang''s powerful mana is absolutely beyond the understanding of Liancheng.


    At this time, Chen Fang used the light of his soul to confuse the city. He looks more and more weak, and his mana is obviously consumed too much.


    Magic Mountain even city also know that the light of Chen Fang''s soul is evil, so also very alert!


    Finally, Liancheng felt that Chen Fang was getting weaker and weaker, and heard Chen Fang roar. Then, Chen Fang in front of him couldn''t hold up and exploded.


    Magic Mountain didn''t even think about the city, so he knew that the boy was showing the light of his heart again. Immediately, use the spiritual power to create the power of Zifu to resist the sword of the soul.


    Unfortunately, this is a miscalculation.


    Because behind him, all of a sudden, thunder flashed!


    He almost crawled and trembled because of the boundless majesty of the Emperor


    The thunder sword of the universe is coming.


    "At last, I tried my best." Demon mountain even city cold hum a, then, he carries the full strength, the creation purple mansion of the Qi also thoroughly operation hand, a sword cut out.


    A sword out, into thousands of python, wrapped in the universe thunder sword!


    Magic Mountain and Liancheng make full use of it. They must hit it with one blow, and don''t give Chen Fang a chance to turn over. He had no doubt, no doubt that the present display was false. If his meat array is still there, the purple fog can sense one or two. But now, he''s not that sharp. And the mighty majesty of the emperor made him believe it!


    So, boom


    Blast, all blast together, in front of Chen Fang and the big universe thunder sword quickly turned into ashes


    Fake!


    Linghui monk''s people didn''t come up at all, but they just showed their dignity.


    "No, I''ve been fooled!" The magic mountain and the city finally lost their luster.


    But it''s too late.


    Because behind him, the real big universe thunder sword has come!


    Chen Fang tries his best to kill the thunder sword of the universe!


    The magic mountain and the city are terrified

 Chapter 2570

    After the master of cultivation has reached such a state, the development of brain region is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Everyone has the ability to penetrate the world and never forget. At this time, the competition is unknown!


    Defeat the opponent by unknown means! When Chen Fang''s means were used for the second time, magic mountain and Liancheng were on guard. But the magic mountain and the city never thought that Chen Fang still had the ace of Linghui monk in his head. So, this time, magic mountain Liancheng once again hit the bait.


    How fierce is the thunder sword of the universe. In the crisis, the magic mountain and the city are running forward, but it''s too late. In his panic, he quickly turned his long purple hair to resist. But the purple long hair is easily broken by the big universe thunder sword. With a roar of helplessness, the demon mountain turns around and uses the remaining power to resist the past.


    Boom!


    The next second, magic mountain Liancheng floated in space, already seriously injured and unconscious.


    When he tried his best to kill Linghui''s shadow, it was like a big man''s fierce fight. As a result, he couldn''t resist the attack from behind.


    It''s lucky to keep a sword alive.


    Chen Fang didn''t keep his hand on magic mountain, and he couldn''t either. Anyway, if you can avoid this sword, we will have a follow-up. If you can''t hide, you''re dead. Anyway, it''s better for you to die than for me to be your servant.


    This is Chen Fang''s abacus.


    Later, Chen Fang fished Magic Mountain Liancheng out of space and joined Arthur ratty.


    Arthur ratty and the Eastern god also just came, and then saw Chen Fang carrying the magic mountain Liancheng.


    Arthur ratty and the Oriental God were surprised. The Eastern god could not help but said: "brother Chen Fang, the magic mountain city can be the absolute master of the magic mountain mansion, only under the magic mountain sky. Among the experts in the purple mansion, he is also one of the best. How can you beat him so quickly? "


    Chen Fang laughs and says, "it''s just a small idea."


    The Eastern god and azeratti looked at each other, and azeratti said, "Earth man, it really deserves the reputation!"


    Chen Fang is very happy. This feeling of winning honor for his hometown is really wonderful!


    Next, Chen Fang and others found a death star. In the death star, Chen Fang and others all escape into the black hole crystal.


    Then, the lethal scholar, the magic mountain sky, and the magic mountain city were all awakened by Chen Fang.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the three prisoners felt angry, sad and frightened. In short, all kinds of emotions were hard to describe. It''s something they''ve never experienced.


    It''s a shame they''ve never had before.


    Chen Fang glanced at the three men, and then he looked at Liancheng. "Do you remember our bets?"


    "What bet?" The sky of the magic mountain asked in a pale way.


    Chen Fang is not taboo, to the magic mountain sky light said: "before I talked with you about cooperation, you are not willing. Now there is no cooperation. It depends on how you can save your life. Don''t say I''m not righteous. After your highness arrested you and the student, your brother challenged me. If he won, he would let you go. If I win, he will be my slave from now on


    "Liancheng, are you defeated?" Magic mountain sky unbelievable asked Magic Mountain Liancheng.


    This question must be nonsense, but the magic mountain sky can''t believe it! How could Liancheng lose to this boy?


    "You must be deceiving me!" The sky of the magic mountain glared at Chen Fang.


    "Do I cheat you? Just ask your brother." Chen Fang is too lazy to pay attention to the magic mountain sky.


    Magic Mountain sighed and said, "I''m convinced to lose!"


    Later, he said to Chen Fang, "I am willing to open my brain to you, integrate your spiritual imprint, and serve you from now on."


    "Seriously!" Chen Fang also had some accidents.


    Magic Mountain Liancheng said: "willing to accept defeat!"


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. He admired the simplicity of the magic mountain. He felt that he didn''t want to change his place. But if you don''t want to, it''s a dead end. Well, even I will promise, because as long as I live, there will be opportunities in the future.


    The magic mountain sky was in a hurry. Under such circumstances, the master of the mansion could not keep calm.


    "No, no!" "Your Highness, we are willing to cooperate, and we are willing to give our full cooperation," the magic mountain sky said to aseratti


    Arthur ratty was silent.


    He gave all the initiative to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said faintly: "now there is no cooperation. If you want to live, you should be obedient. Don''t want to live, also very simple, direct words, we are satisfied. It''s so simple! "


    Chen Fang''s attitude angered the magic mountain sky, and the magic mountain sky was burning with rage. However, the word "death" could not be said.


    Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to the sky of the magic mountain, but extended his hand to touch the top of the city.


    Magic Mountain even city also completely opened brain domain.


    Chen Fang''s mana quickly integrated into the core area of his brain, and formed an imprint entanglement in the core area. After that, Chen Fang just finished. This kind of imprint entanglement is a kind of entanglement with the brain domain of magic mountain and Liancheng. Once magic mountain and Liancheng want to refine and display the imprint, then this kind of spiritual imprint will tear the brain domain of magic mountain and Liancheng to pieces. It was like a sword of damolisco hanging over his head.After Chen Fang took control of Liancheng, he was slightly relieved.


    From then on, the life of Liancheng was in Chen Fang''s hands.


    Later, Chen Fang looked at the sky of the magic mountain and the life-taking scholar. As well as Naquin, kuiju, Chen Fang all caught it out.


    "Now, there are two roads in front of you. One is obedience and opening the brain. The second is death, you choose! " Chen Fang is outspoken.


    He really doesn''t want to waste any more time. If he doesn''t comply, he won''t be too soft to kill.


    All the people were silent.


    Chen Fang was the first to look at the magic mountain sky. He knew that as long as the magic mountain sky obeyed. Other people will not resist.


    "Lord of heaven, what do you think?" Chen Fang asked. After a pause, he said, "I can promise you that as long as we rescue Mo Yu and defeat mengqingchen, we will give you freedom. If you can, we also welcome you to be the leader of Zifu. "


    "You can''t defeat mengqingchen!" Said the sky.


    Chen Fang said, "maybe, but try. If you don''t try, how can you fall into our hands? The dream light dust is not to have nothing to do. You see, isn''t she miscalculating now? "


    "You are just a fluke," said the sky of the magic mountain


    Chen Fang said, "so? You''re not going to comply? This thing, I don''t force you now. If you don''t agree, someone will agree. If you don''t agree to all of them, Liancheng is still there. I''m not afraid to kill you. "

 Chapter 2571

    The sky of the magic mountain was silent.


    But he didn''t keep silent for long. After a moment, he agreed to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang and others were slightly relieved.


    Then Chen Fang said to Arthur ratty and the Oriental God, "for the sake of safety, we will control the rest of them separately. In this case, it''s not easy to be taken out in one pot. "


    His thinking is really meticulous.


    Arthur ratty and the eastern gods naturally agreed.


    Arthur ratty is in charge of the magic mountain. The Eastern god controlled the deadly scholar and Quine. Chen Fang also took control of kuiju.


    After that, the whole magic mountain house is controlled by Chen Fang.


    Zifu has always been arrogant and domineering, but this time it was definitely a fiasco. All this happened because of Chen Fang''s appearance.


    "Next, what should we do?" Arthur ratty also more convinced Chen Fang, asked.


    "Help them recover first," Chen said. Otherwise, they will die when they go back. "


    "Dead end?" "What do you mean?" the magic mountain sky said immediately? Does mengqingchen dare to kill us directly after we go back? "


    "What dare not!" Chen Fang said, "if you are seriously injured, she can kill you with a wave. Although this is not appropriate, how many people will complain for you? She''ll be guilty of you, too. "


    The magic mountain sky was shocked.


    At this time, Arthur ratty is not stingy, he will bring infinite elixir, Elixir all out. And use great mana to provide them with healing convenience.


    Chen Fang also absorbed the energy of the universe and took some pills of yaserati. He also needs a good cultivation. You have to be energetic to meet bigger challenges.


    Zifu, zishengong, East Xinjiang.


    Xiantianque reports to mengqingchen that the magic mountain mansion is always empty. All of them didn''t come back.


    "It seems that the whole army has been destroyed." Dream light dust murmured.


    Xiantianque said in a deep voice, "Lord, if they all die, it''s not a bad thing, is it?"


    Mengqingchen took a look at xiantianque and said, "if you were them, would you kill them all?"


    Xiantianque was slightly stunned. He immediately said, "no, I will control them."


    "That''s right!" Dream light dust said.


    Xiantianque couldn''t help losing face and said, "what can I do? If the devil mountain mansion is controlled by them, when the devil mountain sky comes back, they will certainly encourage the other two mansions to revolt together. "


    "Rebellion?" Meng Qingchen sneered and said: "rebellion is not a simple thing, it needs long-term planning. Under such circumstances, if ziyue mansion and Tianshan mansion were given ten courage, they would not dare to rebel. If it''s as simple as you say, it''s easy. Because now, their rebellion is hasty and not enough to be feared. "


    Xiantianque looks at mengqingchen.


    The longer he contacts with mengqingchen, the more he fears and admires mengqingchen.


    "What are you worried about, my lord?" Asked xiantianque.


    He hopes to have a better understanding of mengqingchen in the conversation with mengqingchen.


    Dream light dust heavy voice said: "what I am worried about is unknown things. I have lost the first game of chess. "


    After a pause, she said, "all this is from Chen Fang, the earth man. I don''t think Arthur ratty has the courage. Yaserati''s family has a great career and has too many scruples. Only this young man alone can be so fearless and dare to challenge his authority. "


    Shang Wudao failed in Chen Fang''s hands.


    Xiantianque and his son also failed in Chen Fang''s hands.


    Now it''s the Lord''s turn. The peerless dream of the Lord, Qingchen, has also failed.


    At this time, they have to reconsider Chen Fang.


    This move under the dream light dust is extremely stable.


    She wants to use the magic mountain sky to lead yaserati, and use yaserati to seriously injure the magic mountain house. After that, she will arrive at the right time, ask Arthur ratty, and clear the magic mountain house by the way.


    She did not count Chen Fang, a group of people who disappeared into space. Her backhand is chicken ribs!


    She''s always in charge of the war


    But it collapsed.


    But that''s the beginning. Dream light dust is not impetuous.


    Magic mountain sky and others took three days to recover.


    After the recovery, Chen Fang and others also started a discussion.


    "Now you are in a very awkward situation. After such a long time, Meng Qingchen can be sure that something is wrong with you. You go back now and pretend to be seriously injured. In this way, mengqingchen calls you to meet in Zifu. You can also have an excuse not to go. " Chen Fang gives advice to the sky of magic mountain.


    Magic mountain sky said: "pretend to be seriously injured? What if she does it to us? "Chen Fang said, "hum, now the time line is over. She''ll suspect that you''re pretending to be seriously injured. She did not dare to act rashly, because she was afraid that her highness and we would also ambush by her side. She doesn''t even dare to visit you herself. "


    The eyes of the magic mountain sky brightened.


    "And then?" The life seizing scholar looked at Chen Fang and said, "is your plan aimed at mengqingchen or rescue Mo Yu?"


    The lethal scholar is a man who lives very clearly. In a word, he asked the key point.


    Chen Fang also said: "this question is very good. From my point of view, I just want to save Mo Yu and go. But if I did, it would be unkind. Because Dongfang brother and his highness have been pulled down from the water. As soon as I leave, mengqingchen is safe and sound. That is to harm them. Also hurt you, so, defeat dream dust is also one of my goals. However, the first goal is to rescue Mo Yu. Because once mengqingchen controls the universe, our chances of winning will be even more slim. "


    After hearing the words, the deadly scholar put down his heart slightly.


    He continued: "I know that mengqingchen has a big killer, which has always been the shadow of the people in the eighth division. With this big killing weapon, Zifu was controlled as steady as Mount Tai by mengqingchen! "


    " you mean Loulan heaven? " Oriental God slightly surprised, asked.


    The lethal scholar was also surprised and said, "do you know Loulan heaven?"


    The Eastern god said in a deep voice, "I''ve heard of it!"


    The life taking scholar said: "if what I expected is right, Mo language should be controlled in Loulan heaven. However, as long as we enter Loulan heaven, it is a dead end. Therefore, it is almost impossible to save Mo Yu. "


    The magic mountain sky immediately said, "but there is one more thing. Loulan gold seal of Loulan heaven has a root connection with Danube, which can draw energy directly from the planet. So Loulan heaven can''t leave Zifu. "


    "What if we lead mengqingchen out of Zifu?" Said the Oriental God excitedly.

 Chapter 2572

    Yaserati said: "find a way to let mengqingchen and most of his experts leave Zifu. We''ll send someone to Loulan heaven to save people. If possible, we''ll destroy Loulan heaven again. That''s the best way! "


    Magic mountain sky said: "but what happens, can dream light dust and a crowd of experts lead out?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Chen Fang was silent.


    Yaserati looked at Chen Fang and said, "Chen Fang, what are you thinking?"


    Chen Fang said: "I want to think about it for a night. Now, you go back to the magic mountain mansion and pretend to be seriously injured. And your highness, go back to the elves first, and don''t act rashly before I can figure out a way. "


    Arthur ratty nodded and said, "good!"


    Magic mountain sky some worry, he said: "I''m still worried, pretending to be seriously injured will lead to dream light dust."


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, mengqingchen has been cheated once. She won''t allow herself to be cheated a second time."


    He''s very determined.


    The student also said, "I agree with Chen Fang."


    Magic mountain sky is also helpless, now can only leave.


    Soon, they went to their own places.


    Chen Fang sits on the death star with his knees crossed. He is thinking hard.


    The Oriental God has been with Chen Fang.


    He was at a loss and couldn''t think of any way.


    "Brother Chen Fang, don''t you always have a way? Why do you find it more difficult after this first victory? " The eastern God asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang opened his eyes. He looked at the Oriental God and said, "in fact, Meng Qingchen was very cautious in his first battle. The only thing she didn''t figure out was that I could hide you all in the universe. This is unknown! So what''s my winning point in the second battle? That''s what I need to think about. She''s in a very good position, she''s in control, she''s powerful, she''s smart. This battle is simply impossible to fight. "


    He paused and said, "you can''t rely on cleverness."


    The Eastern god pondered and said, "what you said is very reasonable. However, they mentioned trying to bring out the dream dust. Have you ever thought about that? "


    Chen Fang said: "the things about Loulan''s kingdom of heaven must be clear in mengqingchen''s heart. She knew that the sky of magic mountain would leak the news to her. At this time, if we want to lead her out, she will know what''s going on with her toes. Therefore, she will certainly make plans and deliberately pretend to lead us into Loulan heaven. And wipe us out at one stroke. "


    After listening to this, Dongfang god suddenly felt creepy.


    "This Isn''t there no way? If she sticks to Loulan heaven There''s nothing we can do! " Said the Oriental God.


    "She''s still calm. I''ll try to keep her calm. There is less and less time to save Mo Yu, eh I want to find a way. Well, I have a plan. " Just then, Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    His eyes twinkled with the essence of wisdom.


    The Eastern god was overjoyed and said, "brother Chen Fang, what''s a good way?"


    Chen Fang said: "ha ha, it doesn''t work to say it. Let''s go and see your highness


    When the Oriental God saw that Chen Fang didn''t say it, he stopped asking. He thinks Chen Fang has a lot of ideas anyway. He doesn''t need to think much.


    Together with the Oriental God, Chen Fang went to the elves and met the elves king at the first time. Later, King Arthur ratty once again hid in the black hole crystal.


    Then, Chen Fang and the Oriental God entered the eastern Xinjiang directly.


    The target is magic mountain house.


    Chen Fang has many ideas. For example, he also wants to unite with Arabi, the beast God, and the dragon clan. But yaserati told Chen Fang that in every tribe, the relationship is complicated. Many decisions are not so easy to make. The dragon clan and the beast God won''t do it easily.


    At the same time, yaserati also told Chen Fang. Even those senior masters in his family, he would not move. Because the decision didn''t go through Parliament. What yaserati is doing is private action.


    Therefore, Chen Fang can only give up those ideas.


    Just like the dream of light dust, if Zifu is a piece of iron, she doesn''t have to be so sad. If the other three groups unite, they will become an iron plate. Purple house is not enough for fear!


    People are changeable and complex!


    Mengqingchen doesn''t want to capture the elves while the elves are away. But it''s a huge project to capture the elves. If she wants to attack formally, she needs the support of the whole clan. This is the reason why mengqingchen doesn''t move the elves.


    Zifu, in Zishen palace.


    Xiantianque of the Department of offering sacrifices to heaven has been closely monitoring the whole eastern Xinjiang. He quickly came to the purple temple and reported to mengqingchen. "Lord, we have found out that Chen Fang, the Oriental God has gone to the magic mountain mansion. Do you want to send someone to arrest him? "


    Dream light dust eyes slightly a Lin. "To the magic mountain house? When did it happen? ""Just now, we will report to you as soon as we find out." Xiantianque said.


    Dream light dust murmured: "at this time, what do you do in magic mountain mansion?"


    Xiantianque said: "I think they only want to unite with the devil mountain mansion to deal with the other two. If they take the three into their pocket, then the spirit king will cooperate with them. At that time, they can really become the enemy of Zifu. "


    Dream light dust said: "they don''t want to die? In our territory, so reckless? "


    Xiantianque was slightly stunned. He also felt that the other party''s plan seemed unreasonable.


    Dream light dust continued: "the spirit king and the magic mountain house, as well as Chen Fang, Oriental God these people cooperate together. If I send you there, it''s just death. It seems that we have to be with you to have an absolute chance of winning. "


    She thought about it and said, "but if I had, I would have gone too. What are they trying to do? Picture Loulan, heaven


    Dream light dust beautiful eyes a bright, said: "a good move to move the tiger away from the mountain.". If I lead you to go there, it will lead to emptiness in Zifu. At that time, the spirit king ran to Loulan heaven, didn''t he just save the Mo language? "


    Fresh sky que also eyes a bright, said: "Lord wise, in time to see through their tricks.". I admire you


    Meng Qingchen said, "but there are still problems. The spirit king''s time is not much. If they can''t hold me back, I will withdraw in time, and the spirit king will die. Is it Is there any unknown on the other side of the magic mountain that can trap me for the time being? "


    For mengqingchen, other things are not terrible, and the unknown things are the most terrible.


    Mengqingchen took a deep breath, and then said to xiantianque: "continue to check, don''t act rashly."


    Xiantianque said, "yes, Lord!"


    Then xiantianque retreated.


    Dream light dust has its own trump card, with Loulan Tianguo big killer, but the biggest drawback of Loulan Tianguo is that it can''t be taken away. She wants to be in the purple mansion, can urge Loulan heaven. She now saw the enemy''s intention, that is, the other party wanted to lead her out of the purple house, so to deal with Loulan heaven.

 Chapter 2573

    The enemy obviously knows the power of Loulan heaven!


    Mengqingchen said in secret: "even if I transfer Mo language, I will take it with me. But if you leave Loulan heaven, you will no longer have an advantage in fighting against the spirit king. Once Loulan heaven is destroyed, the power of controlling Zifu will be weakened. No, this is not allowed. With Loulan heaven, we can be invincible. From here to the magic mountain house, it''s only a few seconds. Since they dare to use their tactics to divert the tiger from the mountain, they must have a way to trap me for some time. Good, good Chen Fang, I haven''t seen you yet, but you have exhausted your cleverness to me! Since you are going to take the tiger out of the mountain, I''ll do it! "


    Dream light dust after careful consideration, the heart has an idea.


    She wants to pretend to be deceived and send the fake spirit to pacify the chaos. The real body is in Loulan heaven, waiting for work. If you can capture or kill the spirit king at one stroke, then her status and dignity will reach an incomparable level.


    Mengqingchen then ordered the soldiers and generals, and sent the experts of Shenbing department and Jitian department to go together.


    She had to act like the enemy was on the hook.


    In the purple mansion, there are many elders, and the rest are guarded by experts. In addition, she controls Loulan heaven by herself. It''s more than enough to deal with an ELF KING like this.


    If mengqingchen is not there, then the experts and elders of each department will not be the opponents of the spirit king. The spirit king breaks into Loulan heaven. Once the fight starts, it''s a disaster. And her dream light dust personally guard Loulan heaven, everything is very different.


    Mengqingchen creates a yuan God, quickly leads Shang Wudao, goodwill, xiantianque, xianguinong, xianzhengyun and xianyuxue to stand by at any time.


    Dream light dust will not take the initiative to attack.


    Because ziyue and Tianshan don''t listen to her orders very much. If she blindly orders ziyue and Tianshan. Maybe the two governments and the magic mountain government will deal with her together. She has to let the magic mountain mansion to the purple moon mansion. When Tianshan mansion shows its ferocity, she will be there again.


    This is the wisdom and strategy of mengqingchen.


    At this time, Chen Fang did not let Meng Qingchen down.


    The sky of the magic mountain banquets the purple moon mansion, and the two lords of the Tianshan mansion discuss important matters together. The place is in the magic mountain mansion.


    Mengqingchen issued a warning to the two governors in time.


    Warn them that the magic mountain sky has been controlled by the spirit king, and this banquet is very dangerous. Please make sure that they bring all the experts. Then, she will help secretly and catch all the enemies.


    This time, mengqingchen plans to make a success.


    She wants to capture the spirit king in Loulan heaven.


    We should make use of the people in the magic mountain house to put the Oriental God on the table, and the magic mountain house will be completely destroyed.


    This is the second game of chess. The full swing of the game is about to start. The winner depends on his own way.


    Purple moon mansion is like smoke and dust. Although Tianshan mansion has always been in the same mind with the magic mountain sky, now they also know that there may be something wrong with the magic mountain sky. So, for this banquet, they also kept a vigilant heart.


    At the beginning, they were all close friends. Now friends invite each other, they are not good to refuse. They also want to find out what happened.


    Then, like smoke dust took under master. Gouchen also brought his master to the magic mountain mansion on time for the banquet!


    The magic mountain mansion is magnificent.


    In the Ninghua palace of the magic mountain mansion, singing, dancing, and having a great banquet.


    The sky of the magic mountain is covered with gorgeous clothes and sits on the top.


    Magic Mountain, even city and others are in the next head. And as smoke and outline to lead hands down to the time, the magic mountain sky led his men out to meet.


    When you meet, you don''t have to be polite.


    Then they took their seats.


    Ruyanchen was the first to speak. She sat down and said to the sky of the magic mountain, "that day, we wanted to catch Chen Fang and the Oriental God with you, brother sky. But The Lord intends to keep us together. "


    Magic mountain sky face suddenly ugly, said: "smoke, outline, today I call you to come, that is to say this thing."


    Such as smoke dust and outline immediately said: "would like to hear its detailed."


    Magic mountain sky said: "dream light dust this Lord, narrow-minded. I know. When I say this today, I''m sure she has already told you that I''m under the control of the Elven king. However, I knew that she would say so, and I couldn''t say a good word to her. Because she knew that the Elven king was lying in ambush, but she asked us to die. She has been hiding in the side, because she has not seen me die. My four generals have all died. Now I have managed to escape. Instead, she has to pour dirty water on me. "


    People really feel indignant when they listen to the words of the magic mountain sky.


    However, such as the smoke and dust and the outline are not easy to fool.


    His eyes flickered and he said, "brother sky, can you escape from the ELF KING? This skill is really admirable! "


    Magic mountain sky also looked at the outline, he was silent for a moment, said: "what are you thinking, I am very clear. I Mengqingchen put the knife on my neck. The Elven king also forced me to ask, "what should I do?"Outline and smoke dust face suddenly a change. Ruyanchen''s face was uncertain and said, "so you are really controlled by the king of spirits?"


    "It''s cooperation!" Magic mountain sky said: "we have united the beast God Arabi, the Dragon God of the dragon clan. To overthrow the tyranny of mengqingchen! Now, I just want to ask you two, "would you like to work with us?"


    Such as smoke and dust and outline body at the same time a shock.


    "Unite the beast God and the Dragon God?" Like smoke and dust, I can''t believe it. "It''s impossible!"


    "Is it possible that the Elven king will do it?" Magic mountain sky sneers.


    "What about them?" he said He looked around for a clue.


    "They are not here, of course," said the magic mountain sky. They''re where they should be, but... "


    At this time, the sky of the magic mountain cheered: "dream light dust, since it has come, does not appear to meet?"


    So, after the words of the magic mountain sky fall.


    A door appeared in the void of the hall. Then, dream light dust with a party came to the field.


    "Like smoke and dust, I have something to do with the animal God Arabi and the Dragon God yunaiyi. They can''t work with the Elven king. Don''t be fooled! "Said Meng Qingchen immediately after he came up.


    But just at this time, the golden light around the magic mountain sky flashed, and the spirit king Arthur ratty appeared. Holding the supreme golden sword, he cut off the yuan God of mengqingchen.


    A golden light flashed by!


    The Yuanshen of mengqingchen didn''t hum a word, and disappeared on the spot.


    How can a primordial God resist Arthur ratty''s sword.


    Zifu, there is a huge palace deep in the earth, which is called Loulan heaven. In the kingdom of heaven, there are countless exotic flowers and trees, as well as dense white aura. Central area, the golden light is strong!


    In the kingdom of heaven, there are eight magic pillars!


    In the distance, there is a bridge of heaven, which also has unpredictable power.


    In the kingdom of heaven, there are 365 gods guarding it.


    In the kingdom of heaven, the place that emits golden light is Loulan golden seal!


    Gold seal connects the root of the earth!


    Dream light dust is sitting on the top of the gold seal, her face suddenly changed at this time. "The spirit king is in the magic mountain mansion. What''s the matter?"


    The dream light dust, in the heart is startled uncertain.


    This matter has become more and more strange.

 Chapter 2574

    Dream light dust dark way: "Dragon God, beast God really has come?"? Peeping in the dark? If these two people come, and the spirit king is in the magic mountain mansion. My purple mansion is really going to suffer today! No, I can''t leave Loulan heaven. Four Supreme elders Xiantianque, they can''t resist... "


    Mengqingchen has a powerful hand, but now he feels that he is extremely short of hands. She now more dare not leave Loulan heaven, afraid of the enemy''s trick.


    "Four elders!" In the golden seal, mengqingchen immediately communicated with the four Supreme elders in Zifu.


    The four Supreme elders are not loyal to mengqingchen, but to Zifu!


    They will guard Zifu, but they won''t listen to mengqingchen''s order to kill the enemy. This is a common problem of some old people of all nationalities. For example, the elders of the elves don''t care about the world.


    The four Supreme elders responded to mengqingchen''s call.


    Dream light dust said: "four elders, at present in the magic mountain mansion, the magic mountain sky revolts. I need four elders to suppress it. "


    The elder Xian Yue, the head of the four Supreme elders, immediately said, "the Lord has always done it himself. Why don''t you go this time? Is there a strong enemy in the purple mansion? "


    Mengqingchen gritted his teeth and said, "there''s no need to say anything about this. The four elders will go first. After that, I will have an explanation! "


    Elder Xianyue and others were silent.


    Meng Qingchen was annoyed and said, "if you don''t have to, how can you come to talk to the four elders. Now, if the four elders don''t go any more, do they really want to see the foundation of my purple mansion destroyed? "


    "Let''s go!" After all, the elder Xianyue didn''t refuse mengqingchen. The four elders quickly left the purple mansion.


    In the purple mansion, there are the other six divisions, but compared with Chen Fang, they are not so powerful.


    Mengqingchen is under great pressure now. She is worried that Araby, the beast God, and Yutian, the Dragon God, will fight together.


    However, she is in control of heaven, even in the face of these two masters, she is not afraid.


    If the four Supreme elders go to capture the spirit king, they will be invincible.


    Xianyue elder and others quickly came to the sky of the magic mountain mansion, and they found that the boundary in the magic mountain mansion became unusual.


    Originally, this border has been transformed by the spirit king.


    Arthur ratty, the king of spirits, runs the supreme golden sword to activate the whole body''s mana, and brings innumerable elixirs. Combined with the original enchantment of magic mountain mansion, a supreme golden enchantment is created.


    The defense power of the supreme golden light border itself has reached an incredible level.


    But Chen Fang put the black hole crystal into operation again. He''s going to do a great phagocytosis!


    In this way, the outside attack power and the inside power will be absorbed by the supreme golden light border. To a certain extent, the border will not be broken.


    Chen Fang guards the border.


    The spirit king and others captured xiantianque.


    In the main hall of Ninghua palace of magic mountain mansion, King Arthur ratty appeared. He said in person: "Araby, the beast God, the Dragon God yutianyi has been dealing with mengqingchen in Loulan heaven. Dream light dust is coming to an end. Now, we don''t need the master of Yanchen mansion to check what you do. Just wait and see what happens. With your friendship with magic mountain sky, we won''t embarrass you afterwards. "


    Such as smoke dust and gouchen look at each other, two people immediately some hesitation.


    They really can''t tell what is true and what is false. But the appearance of yaserati really made them feel that the credibility of this matter is very high.


    Hard work will make them spend more time. But in the end, I''m afraid it will be a failure. If it fails, it will be a place where there is no burial.


    At the moment, the Elven King allows them to watch the change, which is what they want.


    "He''s lying!" Xiantianque is very angry.


    "Let''s do it together!" Fresh back to the farmers also drink.


    But if smoke and dust and outline is directly with the master out of the hall, put clear don''t want to interfere.


    So the war started immediately.


    Xianyu was very excited when she saw Chen Fang. But the cruelty in the twinkling of an eye made her take it seriously.


    Xianzhengyun and goodwill directly targeted Chen Fang. Chen Fang''s figure flashed and retreated. He''s going to guard the border!


    The sky of the magic mountain finds the fresh farmers, and the city of the magic mountain locks up the business without way.


    The spirit king turned over his hand and caught xianzhengyun, xianyuxue in the palm of his hand.


    The life taking scholar fought with xiantianque.


    Later, the spirit king continued to fight again, so when he found xianguinong, xianguinong was seriously injured. When he found xiantianque, xiantianque was seriously injured. When he found Shang Wudao, Shang Wudao also knelt down.


    The war ended quickly.


    The four Supreme elders also came quickly, but they couldn''t open the golden border of the magic mountain mansion. At least, not in a flash.


    Chen Fang couldn''t bear to kill them several times in a row. When Chen Fang saw that the war was settled, he accepted the golden light.When the four Supreme elders came in, Chen Fang and his party left directly.


    All the experts in the magic mountain mansion have packed and left. The four Supreme elders pursued and killed each other for several times, but they were all defeated by the magic mountain sky, Chen Fang and the spirit king.


    After that, they had left the East Xinjiang.


    The dust settled again.


    The spirit king led the people back to the spirit family.


    By this time, Arthur ratty himself knew that the conflict and the war situation had been completely opened. I can''t escape if I want to. However, the power of Zifu was at least one third lost. So the elves are no longer afraid.


    The power of the purple mansion, the three prefectures, the eight divisions and the one palace, is so powerful that it makes people shudder.


    But now, the eight divisions are disabled, and the three prefectures are disabled Dream light dust Loulan heaven and can only protect themselves, so, Arthur ratty also a long sigh of relief.


    Arthur ratty held an important meeting in the elves.


    The senior masters of the clan, the leaders of blood elves and dark elves all came to participate. All the important members of the sea elves were present. Naturally, all ministers were present!


    Arthur ratty let magic mountain sky and others also participate in the meeting. And Shang Wudao these people all listed as prisoners, together placed in the golden palace!


    When the leaders, predecessors and ministers of the clan saw this situation, they were all surprised.


    At this meeting, Arthur ratty delivered an enlightening speech.


    Zifu is not invincible. The elves have declared war on Zifu.


    If it is normal, Arthur latti''s remarks will naturally be regarded as crazy. Zifu is invincible in the hearts of all ethnic groups.


    But at present, Arthur ratty has so many fruits of victory that they can''t find any words to refute for a moment. However, after a long time, people came back and began to whisper again.

 Chapter 2575

    A minister couldn''t help saying, "Your Highness, no one can match you in both literary and martial arts. However, we elves always advocate peace. Your highness, why do you want to put the elves into this kind of bloody war? "


    "That''s a good question!" Yaserati said: "since we yearn for peace, why do we practice magic? Why did you set up a border? "


    The minister said, "because we want to protect ourselves. But that doesn''t mean we''re going to hurt people. "


    Yaserati flashed in his eyes and said, "protection, what is the situation of protection? Do we have to wait until the enemy''s sword is raised before we can resist and protect ourselves? Now the ambition of Zifu is visible to all. Now Zifu is going to absorb the spirit of the universe and strengthen itself. If we don''t start at this time, when the purple house has absorbed the spirit of the universe, then they will wave the butcher''s knife again. Can we resist? At that time, can we pray for peace and avoid blood? "


    The crowd was silent.


    Arthur ratty didn''t talk nonsense, so he asked the departments to keep alert at any time, because no one could predict what would happen.


    After the meeting, Arthur ratty left behind Dolores, the head of the blood elves, and Jonathan. He also left Anderson and two elders of the sea elves.


    So far, yaserati has won the support of these leaders.


    Among the elves, for a moment, they were united.


    At this time, in the purple god palace, dream light dust sat cross knee.


    Next to lit a rosin, mist around, strange fragrance bursts.


    At this moment, how can mengqingchen not know that she has been cheated again.


    For the first time, lost the magic mountain house!


    For the second time, the Shenbing department and the sacrificial department were lost.


    The loss of the magic mountain house is acceptable, but she can''t accept the mutiny of the magic mountain house.


    Now, she can''t accept the loss of shenbingsi and jitiansi.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Mengqingchen was calm, but suddenly, he was furious.


    Her eyes were red with blood.


    Shame, shame!


    She was calculated again and again by a young man.


    She has always been a gifted, calculating and invincible character. But this time, it was calculated continuously by an earth man with weak ability.


    However, even so, dream light dust also quickly restored calm.


    Through these two failures, she finally recognized one thing.


    That is, the power of Zifu is too scattered.


    There is no doubt that Zifu is powerful.


    But it was because of the disunity of Zifu that the enemy was given two opportunities.


    "We must firmly grasp these forces in our hands, so that we can be invincible. I haven''t lost yet Mo language was not rescued one day, and I was in the active position. This little thief wants to make me a mess, and then take the opportunity to do it! "


    Mengqingchen sneered and said: "two failures, you can bear it. If the third time, I continue to fail in your hands, then I don''t have to fight with you, just find a place and hang myself. "


    In the elf clan, in the blood prison


    In the blood prison, the barrier is solid, and blood is the medium around, just like a sea of blood.


    In the middle, it''s empty.


    It''s dark here.


    Shang Wudao and others were imprisoned in the blood prison. They were held separately in different spaces.


    Chen Fang, yaserati, the Oriental God and the magic mountain sky came to the blood prison together.


    Before coming to the blood prison, Arthur ratty and Chen Fang also held a private meeting.


    Yaserati said: "when necessary, now all the masters of our family can attack Zifu together. However, there is still no chance of success in attacking Zifu. Zifu''s defensive force is extremely strong, plus the existence of Loulan heaven. "


    Chen Fang said: "it''s really unthinkable how much hidden power there is in Zifu."


    Now that everyone has worshipped Chen Fang as a God, we should listen to Chen Fang''s opinions on how to go next.


    In fact, according to Chen Fang''s idea, he wants to use Shang Wudao to exchange Mo language with Meng Qingchen.


    He thinks that mengqingchen is very likely to agree.


    If the dream light dust does not agree, then business no way and others will be thoroughly cold.


    However, the situation has now deviated from Chen Fang''s expectation. Now that he''s offering an exchange, Arthur ratty will definitely have an idea. The capture of Shang Wudao and others gave the elves an advantage, which was an important reason why the leaders of the elves supported yaserati.


    If, dream light dust agreed to exchange, Shang Wudao and others were let go. The Elves will no longer dominate, and yaserati may lose support within the clan. This is what Arthur ratty can''t bear, so Chen Fang doesn''t dare to mention it.


    There are many changes in the world, just like the whirlpool of the rivers and lakes, in which people can''t help themselves.Dream light dust has her body.


    Atherati had his own way.


    Chen Fang has his own way too!


    Chen looked down, is not the rescue Mo language this matter. He also wanted to help the elves defeat the purple mansion.


    He has been deeply immersed in this whirlpool.


    "What should we do next?" Arthur ratty asked Chen Fang directly.


    Chen Fang said: "I need to think about it, I need to think about it, dream light dust how to go next."


    After a pause, he said, "but now we have one more priority. That''s how to deal with these people. "


    "Control them, control them, if you don''t, kill them," yaserati said. There must be no future trouble! "


    Chen Fang said, "I respect your highness."


    So, there is now, blood prison meet.


    They went to see xianguinong first.


    The blood of the fresh returned farmers is sealed, and the mana is forbidden. Now the old state is full of vicissitudes.


    When xianguinong saw the sky of the magic mountain, he immediately burst out and said, "you traitor, how can you have the face to see me?"


    Magic mountain sky just sneered and said: "joke! Why don''t I have the face to see you. Xianguinong, you are brainwashed by mengqingchen. Our lives are our own. It was mengqingchen who sold me out. She knew that her Royal Highness the king of spirits was lurking, and she also held back such as smoke and dust, lest they would help me. Why, do I have to continue to be loyal to her and purple mansion? Do you have the heart to go to waste the arduous blood and tears we have paid for the cultivation of this Taoism for a hundred years or a thousand years? Think about it for yourself


    When he returned to nongdun, he fell into silence.


    He then said to azeratti, "you want me to obey you. It''s impossible. I will never betray Zifu! "


    Arthur ratty said lightly: "you don''t need to obey the king. Now the king has no other purpose, that is to save Mo Yu and drive Meng Qingchen out of power. We elves have always been longing for peace, and do not want to have more trouble. But mengqingchen''s ambition is so terrible that I have to take precautions. Well, I''ll let the devil mountain dominate your brain. In the future, you can be loyal to the heaven of the devil mountain! "


    Chen Fang was surprised at this.

 Chapter 2576

    The magic mountain sky also stayed for a while.


    People did not expect that Arthur ratty would be so arranged.


    The Oriental God didn''t think much.


    Chen Fang soon realized the brilliance of aseratti, and the magic mountain sky controlled the xianguinong. It will make the magic mountain sky more powerful to fight against the dream dust. But Arthur ratty is not in charge of the fresh returned farmers. In fact, it doesn''t make much sense. However, it is easier to accept fresh returned farmers. After all, they are all from Zifu. If the devil mountain sky is the Lord, he can be loyal to him.


    The magic mountain sky immediately gave way and said, "Your Highness, this How does that make you


    Arthur ratty waved his hand and said, "brother sky, you don''t have to say more. I have made up my mind." After a pause, he looked at xianguinong and said, "if you think about it, there are two roads in front of you now. Either obey or die. Whether you obey or die is up to you. My patience is limited. Give me an answer. "


    After a long silence, Xian Guinong looked up and said, "I can promise, but I have a request. Can I release my grandson and granddaughter? "


    Before yaserati spoke, Chen Fang said, "absolutely not!"


    I stayed for a while.


    Chen Fang said, "what do you think? I control you, but I release your grandson, granddaughter. And then you become enemies of each other? Did you do it then? At most, I can promise you that after the fall of mengqingchen, we will return the freedom of your grandson and granddaughter. "


    Xian Guinong shook his head and said, "you don''t understand, especially my grandson Zhengyun. He is different from us. He is loyal to mengqingchen and will never give in anyway."


    Yaserati immediately began to speak, and said, "xianguinong, for your face, I will not hurt your grandson and granddaughter. It is impossible to let them go. If they do not follow, the king will imprison them first. Let them go when something happens. "


    Xianguinong then said, "well, your highness should keep his word. I believe you."


    Then, the magic mountain sky took control of xianguinong.


    After that, I went to see Shang Wudao.


    Shang Wudao didn''t struggle much and was controlled by the magic mountain sky. After that, it was xiantianque''s turn.


    Magic mountain sky with fresh return to agriculture, business no way together to see the fresh sky que.


    Originally, everyone thought that it was only natural to accept xiantianque. Who would have thought, but there was an accident.


    "How can you, father?" When xiantianque saw that his father xianguinong had obeyed, he could not help but feel sad.


    returned to the farm with a red face. He murmured, "heaven knows, your father knows you are loyal to your dreams and light dust. But do you really want our family to be destroyed? "


    Xiantianque shakes his head. He looks at Shang Wudao again and says, "I didn''t expect that you would also surrender!"


    Shang Wudao said without expression: "otherwise? What should I do? Is one dead? I know you are afraid of mengqingchen. You think they will die in mengqingchen''s hands sooner or later. But, at least, I''ll die later. What''s more, these battles also show one thing. Mengqingchen is not invincible. "


    Xiantianque said: "the victory of this kind of small battle is nothing at all."


    Hearing this, the demon mountain sky suddenly sneered and said, "xiantianque, you are really scared by the dream dust. Now Zifu''s strength is greatly damaged. Is this a small victory? "


    After a long silence, xiantianque said slowly, "you don''t understand the light dust of dreams at all!"


    Yaserati said: "the purple mansion is so powerful now that mengqingchen really takes great credit. I will never underestimate the dream of light dust, but I also have no way back, must fight. Xiantianque, if you don''t agree, the king will have to kill you. "


    Xiantianque took a deep breath and said, "I can die, father, and you can fall. However, your highness, I still want to ask you not to kill my son and daughter. "


    "No matter what choice you make, your son and daughter will be safe," she said. I have promised your father that. "


    Xiantianque nodded.


    He looked at xianguinong and said, "father, if you fail in the future, mengqingchen will give you a way to live for the sake of my dying for Zifu. It''s the only thing I can do


    When he had finished, he closed his eyes.


    In a moment, xiantianque forced the brain to stop, and soon the seven orifices bled to death.


    Seeing this, Xian Guinong burst into tears and said, "tianque!"


    Xiantianque is just like this He died.


    The purple mansion in his brain is in a mess. The energy explodes and rushes around. As soon as you see, the whole body is about to explode.


    Yaserati didn''t say a word. He used his magic, grabbed xiantianque''s body in his hand and threw it into the space of the supreme golden sword.


    The explosion was absorbed by the supreme golden sword.


    This kind of explosion is not the God of self explosion, so it is not very terrible. Of course, this is relative. If you are facing a group of experts under heaven, this kind of explosion can directly kill them.Chen Fang also fell into silence.


    The death of xiantianque adds an indescribable sense of fear to people''s hearts.


    The image of mengqingchen is complicated again!


    Obviously, this woman is extremely terrible. It was so terrible that xiantianque, an expert, killed himself.


    "Chen Fang, what do you think?" Arthur ratty asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang pondered for a moment, and then said, "xiantianque is scared to death. There''s nothing to say. I don''t think mengqingchen can''t be defeated. She''s only been beaten twice by me. "


    Chen Fang''s saying that is not to belittle the enemy. But because he wants to give confidence to all present!


    Xiantianque is scared to death. They can''t be scared to death.


    In any case, this road must go on.


    "It''s your son''s choice to return to the farmers." At this time, the magic mountain sky sighed to xianguinong and said.


    Xianguinong ignored the magic mountain sky, but looked at Arthur ratty with tears in his eyes and said, "Your Highness, please don''t embarrass yun''er and xue''er any more."


    Yaserati nodded to xianguinong and said, "don''t worry."


    Xianguinong said, "I want to see them."


    "They will be fine, but you can''t see them," she said. Do your work obediently. After that day, I will return it to you! "


    Xianguinong said, "but..."


    "No, but!" Arthur ratty was tough.


    Then, Arthur ratty let the magic mountain sky take fresh back to agriculture, business Wudao and others to rest.


    He got together with the Oriental God Chen Fang.


    It''s still in the blood cell.


    The Eastern god could not help asking, "what is your highness going to do with those two people?"


    He referred to nature as fresh clouds and fresh in snow.


    Yaserati said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that xiantianque would commit suicide. In this way, xianguinong was full of variables. Therefore, I must control xianzhengyun and xianyuxue well now. " After a pause, he continued, "we have to keep their brain areas in our hands. Moreover, they can''t know the death of xiantianque. "


    Yaserati''s idea is very careful, he seems to be kind, but when he acts, it is an absolute means.


    Chen Fang did not speak.


    At this time, he has no reason to shrink back!

 Chapter 2577

    Arthur ratty looked at Chen Fang and said, "Chen Fang, are you going to control their brain regions? Are you sure about that? "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I can try."


    Azeratti said, "well, it''s up to you. After handling this matter, we will talk about the follow-up. We need to reassess mengqingchen again. "


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Then the Eastern god and Arthur ratty left.


    Chen Fang went to see Xianyu snow alone.


    Xianyu snow and Xianzheng cloud are not together. There are countless spaces in the blood prison. Everyone is an independent cell.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s figure flashed, he came to the cell fresh in snow.


    The cell of this blood prison is very broad, floating in the color of blood.


    Fresh in snow a snow dress, although she is in trouble, but still spotless, outstanding temperament. But at the moment, she is somewhat depressed.


    And at this time, Chen Fang appeared in front of Xianyu snow.


    Xianyu looks up at Chen Fang.


    "You..." When Xianyu Xue saw Chen Fang, she was surprised at first, but then her eyes were complicated.


    "You designed all this?" Xianyu asked Chen Fang after a long silence.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "you can say that."


    Xianyu Xue can''t help but blush, she said: "I should have killed you early, I am too willful!"


    Chen Fang light said: "it seems that you do not have the ability to kill me, unless at the beginning, you regardless of the goodwill of life and death. But No one expected today''s situation. So you can''t regret it! "


    Xianyu is silent.


    After a while, she suddenly asked, "how is my father? Just now I suddenly felt that I had lost my father''s mark. What did you do to him? "


    In fact, fresh in the snow heart has a very bad feeling.


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked.


    He''s a good liar. He can be absolutely quiet. But He couldn''t bear it.


    Father, mother, what a heavy topic.


    Xianyu Xue''s father died, and he had to cheat her. How cruel it was.


    Chen Fang didn''t know what to say.


    Xianyu Xue is a smart person. When she saw Chen Fang''s look, she suddenly lost her face and said, "what''s wrong with my father?"


    "He killed himself." Chen Fang took a deep breath and said.


    Fresh in snow, the whole person immediately confused, after a long time, she came back to God and said: "this is impossible!"


    Almost desperate, she said harshly to Chen Fang, "it''s impossible. You''re lying to me, aren''t you? My father, a hero of a generation, how could he commit suicide. It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    Chen Fang did not speak.


    He doesn''t need to talk.


    And Xianyu will finally accept the reality.


    Fresh in snow, tears, remorse. "I should have killed you. I killed you early. You killed my father. It''s you... "


    She yelled at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said faintly: "whatever you think, your father could not have died. As long as he''s willing to obey us, but he won''t, so he committed suicide. We can only respect his choice. "


    "What about you now? What do you come to me for now? Laugh at me? " Xianyu questions Chen Fang with tears.


    "Laughing at you?" Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He immediately shook his head and said, "I''m not so bored or so idle. I''m here because I need you to be loyal to me. I want you to open up your brain and be controlled by my mind from now on. "


    Xianyu Xuejiao was shocked. She looked at Chen Fang and said in a trembling voice, "you killed my father and wanted me to be controlled by you. Don''t you think you are too cruel?"


    Chen Fang said: "joke!" After a pause, he said, "how many human families are separated in the eastern Xinjiang. Your body still occupies the human body, you this body, no brothers and sisters? Now that you, your father, are involved in the rules of the game. So it''s fate to be caught and killed. It''s nothing to complain about. There are so many human spirits dying under the purple mansion. You have no right to talk about cruelty with me. "


    "What if I don''t want to? Like my father, I have to choose to die, right? " Xianyu asked.


    Of course, Chen Fang would not tell the truth. He said faintly, "that''s right!"


    "Good!" Xian Yuxue agrees to Chen Fang. "I''d like to be controlled by you!"


    Chen Fang is slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Xian Yuxue would agree so readily.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Xianyu asked with a sneer.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fang said, "little girl, I know you think you are very smart. But your cleverness is not worth mentioning in my eyes. I may not be able to guess the ghost idea in your mind. "


    Xianyu Xue said, "is that right?"


    Chen Fang was too lazy to pay attention to Xian Yuxue and said, "since you are willing, let''s start."Xianyu Xue said, "good!"


    Chen Fang immediately directly controlled Xianyu snow, and Xianyu snow showed great cooperation. After that, Chen Fang said, "next, there is one thing you need to do."


    "I want to see my father''s body!" Xianyu said.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. He immediately said, "it''s not too much to ask, but after your father killed himself, the energy explosion inside his body has become a powder. This is what your grandfather saw with his own eyes. You can ask your grandfather in the future. "


    "Then I want to see my grandfather!" Xianyu said.


    Chen Fang light said: "temporarily can''t see."


    Fresh in snow angry, said: "why?"


    Chen Fang said: "there is no reason. Work hard for me. We will talk about other things in the future. You have a lot of tricks, but if you don''t know how to cooperate, you''ll stay in the blood cell all the time. "


    Xianyu Xue takes a deep look at Chen Fang. She then chooses to compromise and asks, "what do you want me to do?"


    Chen Fang said: "I know that your brother xianzhengyun is always upright. I want him to obey me, but he may not be willing. In particular, your father is no longer here. If you don''t want your brother to die, go and persuade him. "


    Xianyu snow immediately said: "you must not hurt my brother!"


    Chen Fang said, "what qualifications do you have now to say no?"


    It''s better to be silent than Sherton.


    After a while, she said, "my brother will not obey you, but you can make a bet with him. He is a man of his word


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened.


    Fresh in snow words reminded him, yes, to deal with xianzhengyun really is to suit the remedy to the case.


    So Chen Fang took Xianyu snow to see xianzhengyun.


    Xianzhengyun sits on his knees in the blood prison, seemingly calm.


    After Xianyu snow and Chen Fang come, xianzhengyun opens her eyes. Xianyu snow rushes over immediately, hugs her head and cries with xianzhengyun.


    "Brother, brother, my father is gone..." Fresh in snow cry.


    Xian Zhengyun has sensed all this, so he is relatively calm. He held his little sister tightly and said nothing.


    But there were tears in his eyes.


    Chen put aside and did not urge.

 Chapter 2578

    After a long time, xianzhengyun and xianyuxue separate. Xianzhengyun looks at Chen Fang and says, "what are you doing here?" He repressed his feelings and asked Chen Fang calmly.


    Chen Fang said: "all the people who have been arrested have been surrendered. Including your sister, her spirit is under my control. Now you''re the only one left. "


    "My father..." Xian Zhengyun said, "he didn''t obey, so he was killed by you?"


    "He committed suicide," Chen said


    "It''s impossible!" Xianzhengyun said categorically.


    "You said impossible? Then you don''t know your father well enough Chen Fang said, "your father is afraid of mengqingchen. He is afraid that you will all die and have no burial place in the future. Now that he''s dead, if mengqingchen wins in the future, he can still recite his death and give you a way to live. "


    Xian Zhengyun was silent.


    "I have been loyal to the Lord since I was a child!" Xian Zhengyun then looked up and said to Chen Fang, "don''t waste your time."


    Chen Fang said: "I''ll give you a chance. Let''s fight fairly. If you win, I will release your sister and let you two go back to Zifu. If you lose, you will obey me. I don''t have the right to release your grandfather. But I still have the power to let you two go. "


    "Is that true?" Xianzheng cloud smell speech, eyes emit a ray of excited light.


    When Xian Zhengyun first met Chen Fang, he thought he was sure to defeat Chen Fang


    Although Chen Fang has defeated mengqingchen twice, Xian Zhengyun doesn''t think it is Chen Fang''s credit. He thought it was the king of the elves.


    So at the moment, Xian Zhengyun accepted Chen Fang''s proposal.


    So next, Chen Fang untied all the prohibitions on Xian Zhengyun. A moment later, xianzhengyun resumed his cultivation.


    "Xian Zhengyun, don''t play tricks to escape. If you dare to run away, think about your grandfather and your sister, they will die! " Chen Fang then warned Xian Zhengyun.


    Xian Zhengyun sneered and said, "just keep your word!"


    Chen Fang said, "when I speak, I always have a lot to say."


    Xianzhengyun hasn''t heard of the idiom "yiyanjiuding", but it seems to have the same meaning. After that, Chen Fang, Xian Zhengyun and Xian Yuxue left the blood prison.


    Then came the elves over.


    Chen Fang won''t leave the elves with xianzhengyun, because if xianzhengyun and mengqingchen have some connection, he will die without burial. Although he won two games, Chen Fang was not carried away by the victory. He is still cautious.


    Arthur ratty, the king of spirits, is naturally aware of the changes that have taken place here. But he still wants to give this right to Chen Fang.


    It''s a rare good weather for the fairies.


    Fresh in the snow in the side watching.


    Xianzhengyun stood in the air and said nothing. At this time, he was ready to give Chen Fang a fatal blow.


    His cultivation is in the same realm as Chen Fang.


    He is the genius of Zifu''s cultivation and is proud.


    No matter how humble he is on the outside, he is absolutely proud on the inside.


    Comparatively speaking, Chen Fang was born from grass roots, while Xian Zhengyun was born after a famous family. Although Chen Fang''s father is famous, he has never given him any help in his cultivation.


    Chen Fang has gone through many hardships along the way. All his accomplishments come from the experience of countless dangers and opportunities, one step at a time.


    Chen Fang''s face is indifferent. He just stares at xianzhengyun.


    He won''t be afraid of xianzhengyun. Even the city of magic mountain is defeated by him, not to mention xianzhengyun.


    The war broke out soon, and xianzhengyun took the lead. He is the cultivation of the nine purple mansion. In a flash, his eyes burst out the purple God awn. Purple God awn shrouded in a hundred miles, Chen Fang completely trapped in it.


    There is still infinite space, mystery, and so on!


    Xian Zhengyun did not show any mercy, and then offered the golden eye stone.


    The golden eye stone is a golden stone like the eyes. It''s made of special materials extracted from Danube by senior people in purple mansion and condensed with their own blue eyes and purple eyes. There is great power and profound meaning in it.


    The golden eye stone was swallowed by xianzhengyun, and then a golden eye appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    Golden God eye shot golden God awn, instantly killed to Chen Fang.


    The power of the golden God awn is like a divine arrow shooting at the sun and the planet, with the unparalleled killing intention and great power.


    Any power in front of the golden God awn, appear a little weak.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised.


    The power of the golden awn was beyond his expectation. It also made him know that he could defeat the master of creation, but not necessarily the master of heaven and place. Because he is not the only one in the world who can kill people beyond his level.


    The golden eyes made Chen Fang feel scared. He dodged in the air several times in a row, but the golden God awn locked him to death. Moreover, the space law of Xianzheng cloud also makes Chen Fang unable to leave this range easily.Chen Fang didn''t plan to escape either.


    It''s a shame to run away from a xianzhengyun.


    Several dodges are Chen Fang''s temptation.


    At this time, Chen Fang had a good idea, and immediately put out the black hole vortex. The golden awn shoots into the black hole vortex and is immediately engulfed by the great phagocytosis.


    Innumerable laws, mysteries, and forces are all disintegrated, absorbed, and finally transformed into pure energy by the great phagocytosis.


    And xianzhengyun also felt his power was quickly absorbed. He was surprised, and then, with a flash of his body, he took back the golden eyes.


    Immediately after that, xianzhengyun grabs the golden eye stone and turns it into golden light.


    At the same time, all the long purple hair was sent out, turning into countless purple python. The golden light shines on the purple Python and turns into a golden python.


    Thousands of golden boa constrictors, like the wind and cloud, are all coming towards Chen Fang.


    The spectacle reached its climax.


    Thousands of troops and horses are frightening, just like the whole dragon people.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much. He condensed the black hole crystal on his fist and turned it into black armor.


    Then, Chen Fang burst out with a roar, 36 punches in a row!


    The power of each punch is the power of 20 billion horses, and each punch has the ability to shake the world.


    Vast and mighty, overwhelming, heaven and earth pale.


    Fist front like a tsunami, a wave higher than a wave, and finally all the golden Python will be smashed.


    Xian Zhengyun can''t resist Chen Fang''s power. He is pale in his eyes. He can''t believe that a person''s power is so terrible and endless


    After the battle, Xian Zhengyun was seriously injured, and his purple hair was only an inch long

 Chapter 2579

    Between heaven and earth, the wind and cloud are surging, the energy is surging, the cyclone is exploding


    But at this time, it soon returned to calm.


    Chen Fang stands aloof and says coldly to Xian Zhengyun: "you are defeated!"


    Xianzhengyun has nothing to say, Chen Fang''s victory is not a fluke. The other side is completely crushing him with absolute strength.


    "I did lose, but I don''t understand!" Xian Zhengyun couldn''t help saying, "why is your realm similar to mine, but your strength is several times as powerful as mine? I''ve never met a weirdo like you


    Chen Fang said: "there is a universe outside Danube. Things inside the universe are much more strange. I have practiced a Dharma, which is the Dharma of our earth. It''s called big source Dharma. I practice very slowly, but my strength will be relatively strong. "


    "I see!" Xianzhengyun suddenly realized.


    Chen Fang said, "are you willing to accept defeat?"


    Xian Zhengyun nodded and said, "I''m willing to admit defeat!"


    Then, Chen Fang took control of xianzhengyun.


    Xian Zhengyun also wants to see his father''s body. Chen Fang refuses and explains. He wanted to see his grandfather return to the countryside, but Chen Fang also refused.


    Later, Chen Fang arranged rooms for xianzhengyun and xianyuxue.


    At this time, Arthur ratty had a meeting to discuss. Chen Fang said goodbye to xianzhengyun and xianyuxue.


    After Chen Fang left, xianzhengyun and xianyuxue discussed together. Naturally, they were very sad, and Xianyu said sadly, "brother, what should we do in the future? Do you really want to be controlled by others all your life? "


    Xianzhengyun took a look at Xianyu snow, he said: "little sister, don''t be afraid, if you have brother, you will be OK."


    Xian Yu Xue nods, but she has no idea.


    Xianzhengyun murmured: "I really can''t figure it out. It''s only a few days. Why does his cultivation grow so terrible?"


    Xianyu Xue''s eyes are gloomy, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    In the golden palace, Arthur ratty called the assembly.


    All the leaders and elders of the elves have arrived. All the people in the magic mountain mansion, as well as the businessmen who have no way and good reputation, are also involved in the fresh return to the farmers.


    Everyone took their seats, and Arthur ratty sat on top.


    Chen Fang sits with the Oriental God.


    Arthur ratty looked around and said, "now, we''re all in the same boat. If something happens to the king or even the elves, we can''t escape. There is no need for me to say more about this point. "


    The magic mountain sky immediately said: "Your Highness, it''s unnecessary to say that we all know this in our hearts. Whatever your highness wants us to do, just tell us! "


    Arthur ratty smile, said: "this is very good, we elves yearn for peace, never want to have more trouble. I hope that after destroying mengqingchen, Zifu will be led by brother Tianqiong. Moreover, human beings should have relative freedom. "


    "That''s nature," said the magic mountain sky


    It is difficult for human beings and Zifu to coexist, which is a big contradiction. But now, we all know it by heart. Moreover, with the decline of human beings, it is very difficult for the Oriental God to change the situation in the future. Arthur ratty has his own stand of interests, he will not really completely make decisions for human beings.


    Magic mountain sky knows this.


    And the Oriental God knows that.


    Magic mountain sky and others now have low expectations in their hearts. It''s lucky that they can survive. In the future, we can only accept orders.


    Yaserati then said, "that would be great." Then he said, "now, our top priority is to rescue Mo Yu. What Mo language means is very clear to all of you. If her universe spirit falls into the hands of mengqingchen, we can''t turn over. "


    Magic mountain sky said: "Your Highness is right." He looked at Shang Wudao and said, "as far as I know, shenbingsi has been in charge of Mo language. Shang Wudao, tell your highness about the progress of this matter. "


    Shang Wudao is not shy at the moment. He salutes yaserati and says, "if you go back to your highness, now Mo Yu is imprisoned in Loulan heaven. At present, mengqingchen controls the Amethyst soul, but the crystal body has disappeared. We are refining the Amethyst body, which will take about half a month to complete. Once the Amethyst is finished, it will lead to Mo''s universe spirit. "


    "Half a month!" Chen Fang murmured.


    Arthur ratty nodded and said, "very well, Mr. Shang. Thank you for your information. Then, the next step is how to save Mo Yu. Do you think it''s safe to attack Zifu by force? "


    Magic mountain sky said: "I don''t think it''s a big problem to attack Zifu. Now in Zifu, the two will not interfere. And eight division of dream light dust has no important power, not enough for fear. At present, the only resistance is the four elders, as well as dream light dust and Loulan heaven


    Magic mountain sky has always thought that dream light dust is not so powerful. Otherwise, he won''t be as tough all the time.


    But at this time, both xianguinong and shangwudao stood up against it.Xianguinong has just lost his son and is still in grief. But his life has been in the hands of the magic mountain sky. Two grandchildren are also in charge, and he can only be loyal.


    Xianguinong said in a deep voice: "how many secrets the dreamers have accumulated over the years are still unclear to us old ministers. Dream light dust control Loulan heaven is enough to resist our attack. It is the stupidest behavior to fight with mengqingchen in Zifu. The best way is divided into two ways, one leads to dream dust. Another way to destroy Loulan heaven. That''s the best policy. "


    Shang Wudao said, "I like the old saying."


    Arthur ratty nodded. He said, "well, the king knows." He then asked Chen Fang, "Chen Fang, what do you think?"


    Arthur ratty is very much on display now.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "I think what Mr. Xian and Mr. Shang said is reasonable."


    Magic mountain sky''s proposal was denied by everyone, and his face was not good-looking.


    But Chen Fang didn''t want to think about his face in this life and death negotiation.


    Oriental God also seconded Chen Fang''s idea.


    Chen Fang then said: "at present, what we have to do is try our best to control the other two governments. As long as mengqingchen comes to fight, our experts will go to Loulan to save Mo language and destroy the kingdom of heaven. But the premise is to be able to trap Meng Qingchen and the four elders. "


    Yaserati''s eyes brightened and said, "Chen Fang, what you said is very reasonable. Now mengqingchen can''t lose the other two houses. If we attack, she can''t help it. "


    Everyone also thinks that Chen Fang''s idea is very good.


    Chen Fang immediately said: "there is also a key problem, that is, mengqingchen can think of this. I''m afraid she''s already deployed. She''s a genius. After losing two games in a row, it''s unlikely to lose three

 Chapter 2580

    Azeratti was silent.


    He has to admit that Chen Fang''s worries are also reasonable.


    Arthur ratty then said, "we shouldn''t delay any longer. Let''s have a rest today and discuss it tomorrow morning. Come up with a solution as soon as possible! "


    The meeting broke up.


    Chen Fang is not with the Oriental God, but he goes to see xianzhengyun and xianyuxue.


    Xianzhengyun and xianyuxue are together.


    After Chen Fang enters the room, xianzhengyun and xianyuxue look at Chen Fang. They did not speak.


    Chen Fang was very familiar. He took a seat and said, "xianzhengyun, I know what you want. In this way, you help me save Mo Yu. Then I''ll take the restrictions off your brain and set you and your sister free. How about it? "


    "Seriously?" Xianzhengyun was overjoyed at the news.


    How much they want freedom. Fresh in snow eyes also appeared happy.


    Chen Fang looked at xianzhengyun and said, "I always keep my word."


    "But the ELF KING?" Xian Zhengyun is not at ease.


    Chen Fang said, "I''m good at this. As for the Elven king, it''s not something you need to consider. "


    Xian Zhengyun nodded and said, "OK, I believe you!"


    Chen Fang said: "well, you think, with our present strength and conditions. How to save Mo Yu? "


    His first consideration is to save Mo language, and then to defeat Meng Qingchen!


    Mo language is the sword of the great molysk hanging above his head. After taking down the sword, everyone will not be so anxious.


    Xian Zhengyun said: "I don''t know the power of the elves. And the attitude of the rest of them, that''s crucial. "


    Chen Fang gave a brief introduction.


    After that, Xian Zhengyun said, "my father knows the Lord the most. It''s not unreasonable for him to be afraid of him. Strong attack is definitely not good. Zifu can defeat the Terran in a short time. Today''s savings are not as simple as they seem. "


    Chen Fang said impolitely: "I promise you the terms, and I don''t want to listen to your nonsense."


    Xianyu Xue was upset and said, "Hey, how do you talk?"


    Chen Fang takes a look at Xianyu snow, but ignores Xianyu snow.


    Xianzhengyun is not angry. He is a very cultured man. He said in a deep voice, "I have an idea to save Mo Yu."


    Chen Fang immediately said, "speak quickly!"


    Xian Zhengyun said: "I am very familiar with Loulan heaven, and I also know about Mo language. I can sneak into Loulan heaven without disturbing the Lord. "


    Chen Fang pondered.


    "If you don''t disturb mengqingchen, you can enter Loulan heaven?" Chen Fang asked again.


    "That''s right!" Xian Zhengyun said.


    Chen Fang said, "do you know mengqingchen?"


    Xianzhengyun slightly embarrassed, said: "of course she knows."


    Chen Fang said, "now that she knows, I''m afraid you won''t have this chance."


    Xianzhengyun said: "not necessarily, she just thought I would not surrender."


    "The risk is great," Chen said


    "Of course, there will be risks," said Xian


    Chen Fang said, "tell me, what is the way to enter Loulan heaven without being known by mengqingchen?"


    Xianzhengyun now said nothing hidden, Chen Fang asked xianzhengyun more about Loulan heaven.


    Chen Fang is the most talented person in array. He immediately began to understand the key.


    He and Xian Zhengyun argued for a whole night.


    The next day, when he met again in the morning, Chen Fang had already made up his mind.


    In purple mansion, dream light dust is not idle. Of course, she knew that ziyue mansion and Tianshan mansion would become her weakness. If the other side attacks, she can''t help it. If not, the two governments will become the enemy''s helpers.


    However, if she called the two houses back to Zifu, they would not come back. Because as smoke dust and sketch, also afraid of dream light dust will settle accounts in autumn. Once in Zifu, I can''t help myself.


    So, dream light dust first did such a thing. Summon an elder to enter Loulan heaven


    She didn''t want to do such a thing, but now, it''s so far, it''s useless to balance power and show dignity.


    She wants absolute control.


    She first defeated an elder completely, and cut off the contact between the elder and the outside world with Loulan heaven. Mengqingchen threatened with life and death, and finally forced the elder to open his brain. Mengqingchen controls his brain.


    Then, mengqingchen called other elders in succession. These elders never thought that mengqingchen would do this. Finally, all of them are controlled by dream dust.


    After all this, mengqingchen did another thing.


    Before, dreamers belonged to the royal family. Uncle Meng Huashan killed her father. She washed the royal family with blood, and most of them were killed. A small part of them obeyed, and some of them escapedAmong the four continents, Zifu has the shallowest history. And in the long struggle, the founder of Zifu, the dreamer generation, suffered a great loss. The first few lords either died at the hands of the Terrans or were consumed by infighting. So later, in order to consolidate his position, mengqingchen carried out a cruel blood washing to Mengjia. Her father died at the hands of her uncle Meng Huashan, and she hated the dream family.


    In this way, although dream light dust stabilized his position. But the dream family in this purple mansion, and show the power of thin. Over the years, she has intimidated others with Loulan heaven. She practiced hard and tried her best. She has firmly controlled the eight divisions, and let the four elders obey. Just wait for the third mansion to be accepted, and the whole purple mansion will be completely controlled by her.


    Unfortunately, at this time, a Chen Fang from the earth completely destroyed her plan and forced her to this point.


    In the blood washing of the dreamer, he once ran away from a dreamer''s elder. The elder of the dreamer is the father of menghuashan. Menghuashan is mengqingchen''s uncle. The father of menghuashan and the grandfather of mengqingchen are brothers.


    Meng Qingchen''s grandfather died early in the inner struggle.


    Therefore, Meng Qingchen hates Meng Huashan''s father to the bone.


    The father of Menghua mountain is Mengmeng Wanshan.


    Mengwanshan escaped from Danube, but he was always in the region near Danube.


    Mengqingchen left Danube in the night and went to find mengwanshan.


    As for the purple house, she let the four elders guard Loulan heaven.


    Loulan heaven, the array is heavy, where the gold seal is, it is difficult to get close. The four elders have no such ability to rebel.


    Dream light dust began to move dangerous, the road she took before, is steady, no accident.


    But now, she''s taking risks.


    Once dream light dust, genius, fearless.


    Today''s dream dust has too many fetters and shackles. This is the reason why she failed these two times, and Meng Qingchen himself realized this.


    Therefore, she began to show her unique style before she became the Lord.

 Chapter 2581

    At this time, leaving the purple mansion was beyond the imagination of the spirit king. All the information is sealed. Mengqingchen is not afraid that the other party will come.


    Because only she knows the secret of mengwanshan.


    In the endless starry sky, mengqingchen unfolds her ethereal body method, like a streamer shuttling through the void, tens of thousands of miles in an instant.


    After a short time, the dream dust stays on a death star.


    It''s dark all around the death star. It''s absolute vacuum, absolute ice cold.


    Above the death star, there is rust and no life.


    "Mengwanshan, come out!" Dream light dust stands on an iron ore and says coldly.


    In the dark, mengqingchen is in a snow-white dress with purple hair flying in the wind. She is so beautiful and spotless.


    It''s like a dream of iron horse glacier, a bunch of red dust in the dark night!


    Although the voice of dream light dust is very light, it spreads all over the world.


    After a while, there was a wave in the inner core of the death star. A moment later, a figure rushed out from the bottom of the earth.


    This figure soon came to mengqingchen.


    He has purple hair and blue eyes. His face is more than sixty years old. He has many wrinkles on his face and is tall. His eyes are bright and sharp.


    Dressed in black, very solemn!


    This old man is Dream of mountains!


    In the face of dream dust, mengwanshan has no fear.


    "Girl, what''s up? Are you going to kill them all? " Meng Wanshan said coldly. There''s a murder in his eyes!


    Mengqingchen took a look at mengwanshan and said, "you have been cultivating the star nucleus in this planet. You want to absorb the star nucleus and attack me. Do you think I really don''t know? I don''t want to start because you have to wait until you have cultivated the star nucleus to be mature before picking the fruit. "


    "Can you? Smelly girl Meng Wanshan was furious when he heard the words: "you overestimate yourself. If you have many helpers on Danube and such artifacts as Loulan, I''m afraid of you. But here, you are looking for death! "


    Dream light dust said: "my time is very tight, no time and you nonsense.". Mengwanshan, your star core has three years to mature. I can''t wait for these three years. Now, I want you to submit to me and be loyal to me from now on. If you are obedient, we will write off the old grudge. In Zifu, I can give you status and dignity. Otherwise, you can only make me a dog


    Dream Wanshan smell speech, burst into a rage: "smelly girl, good do not know the rank of smelly girl, today I want to teach you a good lesson."


    Dream light dust sneer, said: "it seems, you are to choose the latter."


    Now, her figure flashed.


    In an instant, mengqingchen and mengwanshan started to work together. Both of them are extremely clean. Mengwanshan dare not look down upon mengqingchen. His hand is to exert all his strength.


    Mengwanshan''s cultivation was no less than mengqingchen, but mengqingchen was defeated by Loulan heaven.


    Today, after years of training, Meng Wanshan has the confidence to fight against the dream of light dust.


    However, he is still afraid of Loulan heaven.


    He is here to cultivate star core, in order to deal with Loulan heaven.


    Meng Wanshan directly sacrificed his peerless magic weapon.


    "The Creator!"


    It is not a sword or a sword, but a strange word. The word reads soldier!


    The character "Bing" is made of wonderful meteorite, which finally forms the character "Bing".


    When Danube was formed, there was chaos green lotus, in which there was chaos gas. The Qi of chaos creates the word "Bing", so it is known as the magic weapon of creation.


    Mengwan mountain urges the magic power of creation purple mansion in the body, and the Qi of creation gushes out, all pouring into the creation magic weapon.


    There are thirty-six strokes in this character. Thirty six strokes form thirty-six arms!


    At that moment, the word "Bing" came to life, forming the original spirit of thirty-six kinds of killing troops.


    The fierce spirit of the assassin rushed out like a huge Road, and this momentum rushed into the vast starry sky instantly, making the whole universe seem to be the assassin universe.


    Thirty six Yuanshen, representing thirty-six kinds of extreme killing forces, have blasted to mengqingchen.


    There is no place for mengqingchen to escape. If she escapes, she will be completely passive.


    In a moment, she was surrounded by this kind of killing and cutting, and all kinds of fierce killing and cutting will form a real attack force to kill her body.


    At this time, the Qi of creation is very pale.


    It is a dead end for ordinary creation masters to come to this point.


    The appearance of the black hole vortex is also a dead end. Because Chen Fang can''t swallow up or digest the spiritual power of such an overbearing soldier.


    In the world, the body is immortal, but the spirit is immortal!


    In the earth, the spirit of Laozi and Confucius is still alive thousands of years later.


    Mengqingchen''s whole body mana urges her, and her power of creation merges with her long purple hair. In a flash, the long purple hair turned into ten thousand purple dragons, surging out, and finally formed a huge Purple Dragon array, which trapped Mengwan mountain in it.She didn''t resist the magic weapon of creation, but was afraid of Meng Wanshan''s escape and trapped Meng Wanshan first!


    From here we can see how confident mengqingchen is in the face of mengwanshan.


    At the same time, mengqingchen sacrificed her magic weapon.


    "The magic mirror of ten thousand methods!"


    "What?" Meng Wanshan was shocked when he saw the magic mirror.


    Of course, he knows the magic mirror.


    The magic mirror of Wanfa is in the supreme Pavilion of Zifu.


    This mirror is a magic weapon produced in the universe. It is said that it can absorb all kinds of Dharma and Tao.


    However, this mirror is extremely mysterious. No one in the purple mansion can participate in the mystery, and can''t let the ten thousand Dharma gods recognize the Lord. Therefore, Wanfa mirrors have always been collected in the supreme Pavilion.


    But now, mengqingchen has cast a magic mirror.


    The magic mirror of ten thousand methods changed in her hands, instantly burst out colorful light, and infinite mysterious rules flashed in the light.


    The next second, the light was like five colors of divine light, and it swept countless divine soldiers into the mirror.


    All of a sudden, the killing became calm!


    Meng Wanshan was surprised again. He wanted to take back the magic weapon and work hard to run the energy. He felt that the magic weapon was in a chaos, in which there was infinite space.


    Mengwanshan''s mana urges.


    The magic power of mengqingchen is also stimulated.


    In the chaos of the magic mirror, countless strange golden characters appear and turn into innumerable principles, which entangle the magic weapon of creation.


    These golden characters make sounds like Sanskrit chants. It''s like thousands of monks are turning this magic weapon.


    Of course, Meng Wanshan didn''t accept and struggled all the time. Dream light dust has been suppressed.


    They had a stalemate for about half an hour. After half an hour, the truth gradually suppressed the magic weapon. Mengwanshan felt that he and Shenbing began to lose continuity.

 Chapter 2582

    In the next second, mengqingchen will accept all the magic soldiers.


    Then there was a flash in her eyes.


    "The magic mirror of ten thousand methods, the magic weapon will bite back!" Dream light dust a big drink.


    The magic soldier immediately ran out, all body dyed with gold, killing with holy.


    The former magic weapon was fierce.


    Now the magic weapon has become the division of justice!


    Boom! Thirty six magic soldiers with terrible momentum and strength all killed to Menghua mountain.


    Meng Wanshan lost his magic weapon and was extremely passive. He blinked continuously in the air and started to fight back with his powerful Taoist boxing power.


    Hit and kill for several times in a row, the starry sky shakes!


    Finally, the magic soldier was repulsed by mengwanshan. But the magic mirror of dream light dust once again blooms countless golden characters. Those golden characters twined around mengwanshan, just like countless bees.


    Mengwanshan kills continuously, and the mana is stimulated and the Qi of creation is released. But the golden characters absorb energy and digest all the power of mengwanshan.


    In this way, Meng Wanshan is more and more passive.


    At this time, Meng Wanshan fell into despair.


    He knows that today he is definitely not the opponent of mengqingchen. He never dreamed that mengqingchen had accepted the magic mirror. This magic mirror is a God in the universe!


    Mengwanshan is entangled by the golden characters, which are hidden in the universe. Combined with the surging mana suppression of mengqingchen, mengwanshan couldn''t escape.


    And Meng Wanshan''s will is wearing away, and his mana is also passing away.


    One is to attack and kill along the current, and the other is to resist against the current. So even if the mana is equal, the dream mountain is far from being able to resist. What''s more, the magic power of mengqingchen is still on mengwanshan.


    Mengqingchen holds a magic mirror with purple hair covering the sky!


    Her face is so beautiful, delicate, her temperament is fierce but spotless.


    At this time, she suppressed Meng Wanshan, her eyes were extremely cold, without any emotion fluctuation!


    Boom!


    Finally, Meng Wanshan couldn''t support it, so he knelt down and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Mengqingchen sneered and said, "mengwanshan, do you want to cheat me? When I''m done, then use your blood escape skill to escape? Is that possible? "


    Dream Wanshan once again faded.


    Once again, he really felt the horror of dream dust.


    But everything, there is no room for regret.


    Mengqingchen grabs mengwanshan''s body with her big handprint. She is the power of Wanfa exerted by Wanfa divine mirror.


    The big fingerprints were all surging out of the mirror of the God of Dharma.


    Mengwanshan felt the bondage of Wanfa!


    He couldn''t get away from it at all. He was all over the place like a toaster.


    He could feel that if he didn''t comply, he would be reduced to ashes by this oven.


    "Mengwanshan, open your brain, obey me and follow my orders! Otherwise, choose to die! " Dream light dust said coldly.


    There was sweat on Meng Wanshan''s forehead.


    His son died in mengqingchen''s hand, and he hated mengqingchen to the bone.


    But now, in the face of life and death, what can he do?


    Can you choose to die freely?


    Obviously not!


    An old man like him, who has lived for so many years, values his life more than anything else.


    What kind of family, in the passage of time are extremely pale.


    Meng Wanshan didn''t hesitate for a long time, he chose obedience.


    Therefore, the dream light dust successfully controlled the dream Wanshan.


    After that, mengqingchen returned to Danube with mengwanshan.


    Mengwanshan completely accepted his fate, and let him drive away in front of mengqingchen.


    After returning to the purple mansion, the dream light dust does not stop.


    She still let the four elders guard Loulan heaven.


    When the four elders saw Meng Wanshan, they were stunned.


    Mengqingchen said coldly, "next, I''m going to accept Tianshan mansion and ziyue mansion. In this Loulan kingdom of heaven, there is a good channel for me. If there is an irreversible change, I can come back at any time. You can control the array if you have a good command of all the right gods. "


    The four elders should be.


    Then, mengqingchen left with mengwanshan.


    Before, mengqingchen was afraid that after going out, he would be trapped by the spirit king. But now, dream light dust has no fear, she chose to take the initiative.


    When she gave up the shackles in her heart, she was truly unique.


    Mengqingchen and mengwanshan come directly to the sky of ziyue mansion.


    "Smoke and dust, get out!" Dream light dust in that purple moon mansion outside a big drink.


    At the same time, she let Meng Wanshan with great magic power, the law will cover the whole purple moon house.Ziyue mansion is located in the ice and snow. It is a beautiful palace.


    Ruyanchen, an intellectual beauty, was shocked when she heard mengqingchen''s drinking. She immediately led the experts to welcome her.


    At the same time, ruyanchen has been summoned to gouchen. Gouchen also immediately sent a message to the magic mountain sky.


    "All move!" Within the elf clan, yaserati and others immediately set out.


    "The plan begins!" Chen Fang also said to Xian Zhengyun.


    The grand drama was officially opened.


    Such as smoke and dust, a group of people came to meet dream light dust.


    "See Lord!" Like smoke and dust, I still saluted.


    "Hum!" Dream light dust cold hum a, say: "if smoke dust, you should what crime?"


    There are four masters behind ruyanchen, all at the level of creation purple mansion. This is her card!


    Ruyanchen looks at mengqingchen, she sneers and says: "it seems that the Lord has come here today to ask questions."


    "What do you think? To you? " Dream light dust said.


    All along, mengqingchen has been very gentle. In addition to the war when she won the throne in those years, she was so gentle all the rest of the time.


    But at the moment, the edge of dream light dust shows again.


    As the first master behind the smoke dust, Qiu Suyan immediately said: "Lord, what''s our crime?"


    "When you rebel in the sky of the demon mountain, you will stand idly by. This crime is the same as treason!" Dream light dust said: "such as smoke dust, you now give up, I can give you a way to live."


    Such as smoke dust sneer repeatedly, say: "dream light dust, you this Lord is afraid to already be silly.". Why did the magic mountain sky rebel? Don''t you count it in your heart? You have already regarded our three prefectures as enemies. You trapped me and told me that you were afraid that we would go to rescue the magic mountain sky. This led to the demon mountain sky was captured by the spirit king. It''s all in your calculations. The life and death of the magic mountain sky are threatened, so they betray the purple mansion. We practitioners have seen everything clearly. Is it your dream dust? Don''t you save your life when the knife rest is around your neck? So you don''t have to sing a high profile here at all. "

 Chapter 2583

    "It seems that you are going to turn back too..." Dream light dust, cold eyes.


    Like smoke dust says: "if reverse, also be you force."


    At this time, the dust also showed her fierce.


    At this time, Meng Wanshan said: "Lord, this woman is arrogant and arrogant. My ministers ask to go out and teach her a lesson."


    "Hum!" Dream light dust cold hum. Later, she said to ruyanchen, "ruyanchen, you are so confident here. Don''t you know what you are thinking? You must have informed Arthur ratty, the king of the elves. Do you have any more details? However, since I dare to come here today, if I don''t have some means, the three words "dream light dust" will become a joke


    Later, mengqingchen sacrificed the magic mirror.


    Thus, the mirror world appeared over the purple moon mansion.


    All directions are controlled by the magic mirror!


    It''s like countless white mirrors covering the world.


    Like smoke and dust, you can''t help losing color.


    Dream light dust completely show her ferocious.


    At this time, the essence of the magic mirror is still in the hands of mengqingchen. At this time, Arthur ratty and other experts all came, and he also led them all to come.


    When they came, they found that the purple moon house was out of sight. The original purple moon house is surrounded by countless mirrors. Snow white transparent mirror, people can clearly see their own appearance in the mirror.


    Yaserati and others face the vanfa mirror. This group of people, almost master together. There are also senior experts and array guardians in the elves. So, there is no problem with safety.


    Arthur ratty is not worried about the security of the elves. Now mengqingchen has no ability to launch two wars.


    All of them were there, but only three were not. That is xianzhengyun, xianyuxue and Chenfang. They didn''t come.


    After seeing the mirror, the sky of the magic mountain lost its color slightly and said: "unexpectedly It''s a magic mirror


    Arthur ratty''s face sank and said, "what''s the origin of this mirror?"


    The magic mountain sky took a deep breath and said, "the magic mirror is said to be a divine thing born from the universe. It contains thousands of sources of Taoism, which can absorb many forces on our planet. However, this mirror is extremely profound, so we must understand Wanfa to master it. The ancestors of all ages have not studied through the ten thousand Dharma mirror, nor can they make the ten thousand Dharma mirror start and recognize the Lord. Unexpectedly, mengqingchen can activate the magic mirror. She is really unique


    Yaserati said in a deep voice, "mengqingchen wants to stop us with this mirror now, so that she can accept them like smoke. It can''t be delayed! "


    Then he offered the supreme golden sword.


    "We attack the mirror with all our strength. No matter how mysterious the mirror is, it needs the support of magic power." Arthur ratty yelled.


    Everyone should be, and then they try their best to drive the magic weapon. One by one, they rush the magic power to the limit, and then they kill the magic mirror.


    All kinds of Taoism, all kinds of fluctuation, the power of heaven and earth fiercely and majestically killed to the smooth mirror world.


    There are all kinds of creation power contained in it!


    Arthur ratty also waved the supreme golden sword, fierce, cutting through the void of the golden sword light to kill the mirror world. The mirror immediately appeared countless ripples, like waves, set off rough waves. But soon, all the energy is absorbed by these waves, and then, it is transformed into a state of calm.


    You can''t break it at all!


    But the crowd continued to attack.


    The Eastern god also kept attacking and killing.


    Yaserati pondered. He sacrificed the supreme golden sword, which immediately turned into a golden light and shot into the mirror world.


    Atherati is the highest one of on-the-spot cultivation and wisdom.


    His supreme golden sword immediately felt the vastness and magic of the magic mirror in the mirror world. He felt one thing, that is, the dream light dust is actually in the use of external forces to suppress, such as soot and so on.


    Such as smoke and dust, they can''t resist the attack of mengqingchen and mengwanshan.


    After a short time, mengqingchen captured ruyanchen with the golden character of the magic mirror. Meng Wanshan also injured two of them. Dream light dust again means, after a short time, the whole purple Moon House of the backbone are in the hands of dream light dust.


    This is not the dream of light dust.


    She also broke the mystery of the magic mirror in recent years, and she didn''t want to rule the purple mansion in this way. But now, it''s all out of the question.


    After catching the people like Yanchen, mengqingchen took the magic mirror in his hand.


    Arthur ratty took back the golden sword.


    The mirror world in front of everyone disappears, and mengqingchen and mengwanshan appear in front of Arthur ratty and others.


    Magic mountain sky, magic mountain Liancheng and others see dream dust is better.


    Xianguinong and others are embarrassed to see mengqingchen.


    Dream of light dust, white flying, valiant. She stood in the void and scanned Arthur ratty. Her eyes scan the sky of the magic mountain and others, and the sky of the magic mountain sneers.Her eyes scan Shang Wudao and others. Shang Wudao smiles miserably and says, "Lord, we are helpless. Please forgive me!"


    Fresh return to agriculture is the word weeping blood, tears, said: "Lord, my son has died for you."


    Meng Qingchen nodded and said, "all the people in the eight divisions, now you just try your best to work for Arthur ratty. I don''t want to pursue it. I want to protect my life. In the future, if I have a chance to remove the mark for you, I will continue to work for you. If not, you don''t have to blame yourself. Just try your best to kill me. You are not your fault today, but your own sin. "


    She said these words from the bottom of her heart, but they were extremely able to win people''s hearts. And put out azeratti''s killing intention.


    In the minds of Xian GUI Nong and others, the five flavors are even more complicated at this time. It can be imagined that they will not work hard after the war. If they regain their freedom in the future, they will surely work for the dream.


    At this moment, Arthur ratty clearly felt the horror of dream dust.


    At this time, Arthur ratty did not speak.


    What he wants is to buy more time for Chen Fang.


    Dream light dust''s eyes then fell to the magic mountain sky, magic mountain Liancheng and so on. Her eyes were cold and contemptuous: "demon mountain sky, I wanted to kill you a long time ago. No matter what choice you make in the future, I will kill you! "


    The magic mountain sky suddenly felt frightened, but he still covered up his emotion, just sneered and said: "dream light dust, we are each other!"


    "Each other? Are you qualified for that? " Dream dust scorns a smile.


    Her momentum is too fierce, which makes the magic mountain sky speak directly, and can''t find words to refute.


    Then, mengqingchen''s eyes finally came to yaserati''s body.

 Chapter 2584

    "The king of spirits!" Dream light dust word said.


    Arthur ratty gave a cold smile and said, "I''ve heard so much about you."


    Meng Qingchen said, "I''ve heard a lot about your name. Originally, the Elves were in a state of disrepair, and they were in charge of their own affairs. If you can unify the elves, you are really a character. However, you should not come to provoke me. I haven''t come to you yet. You are really bold and don''t know how to live or die! "


    Yaserati''s eyes burst with cold light, and said: "mengqingchen, in front of the king, you are a junior. How dare you speak to me like this? "


    Mengqingchen said: "I will not only talk to you like this, but also take off your head!"


    Arthur ratty sneered and said, "really? It depends on your ability. "


    Meng Qingchen said, "you will see my ability. But not today. Do you think you can''t guess your plan? Now, Xian Zhengyun must have sneaked into Loulan''s heaven with the secret method taught by him. However, what you did not expect is that Mo Yu was placed in the center of the 365 way God. With a xianzhengyun, a Chenfang also wants to break the defense of the four elders, surrounded by three hundred and sixty-five gods? It''s just wishful thinking


    Arthur ratty''s face sank.


    He then immediately said: "mengqingchen, today, since you are here, I don''t want to leave. Stay. As long as I capture you today, everything in Zifu will fall apart! "


    "It depends on your ability." Dream light dust sneer.


    Arthur ratty gave a cold snort, and then directly released his laws of creation.


    "The sea of death!"


    "The supreme golden border!"


    Arthur ratty and the magic mountain sky, the magic mountain connecting the city, the deadly scholar, Quine, Quine get together to create the supreme golden border.


    The golden light and the sea transportation of death turn together, making the sky of purple moon mansion form a strange and spectacular scene.


    Mengqingchen and mengwanshan are completely trapped in it,


    "they have returned to agriculture, business has no way, Liancheng, you and brother Tianqiong attack mengwanshan together." Arthur ratty gives orders. At the same time, he said to the sky of the magic mountain: "if you find that the fresh farmers return, the merchants will kill them directly if they don''t try their best."


    It''s a killing word. It''s fierce!


    The sky of the magic mountain gave a big drink and said, "good!"


    Yaserati, on the other hand, uses the golden sword to attack mengqingchen with Jonathan, the leader of the dark elves, and Dolores, the leader of the blood elves.


    In the scene, the war broke out, the wind and cloud surged wildly, the golden light was shining, and the energy was fluctuating, like a natural disaster.


    It can be said that yaserati had the upper hand in this battle.


    On the number of people, the advantage is great!


    Yaserati''s golden sword cuts out, and each sword stirs the power of heaven and earth, and kills Meng Qingchen''s head fiercely.


    Jonathan and Dolores are also top experts. Jonathan''s dark compass sends out the power of the dark demon God, and continuously sends out countless ghost blades to kill mengqingchen.


    Dolores uses the power of blood to cover the light dust of dream and kill continuously.


    Endless power is all to kill to dream light dust.


    Mengqingchen grabs the magic mirror in his hand. The magic mirror emits infinite golden light. The golden light surges like a dragon in the pool, like the vortex of heaven and earth


    All the attack power is cut into such a golden light vortex!


    In the golden light vortex, there are thousands of Taoist dharmas. The magic power of dream light dust urges thousands of Taoist dharmas and absorbs the power of the elves.


    This absorption, let Jonathan and Dolores feel appalled, actually have the feeling of powerless resistance.


    Mengqingchen is already the first giant god master of Danube. Her move is really extraordinary and frightening.


    Arthur ratty didn''t blink. The supreme sword chopped three times in a row. Three golden swords will directly cut off all the characters. Jonathan and Dolores immediately took back their magic weapons and power.


    Arthur ratty also took back the supreme sword.


    Dream light dust also received the magic mirror of ten thousand methods.


    "Your mana will not be endless forever. Today, I will not give you the chance to leave!" Arthur ratty was as calm as a mountain. He said, "mengwanshan is about to lose. I will kill him first."


    Dream light dust face pale cold, said: "why nonsense, continue!"


    Arthur ratty said to Jonathan, "Jonathan, go and help kill Meng Wanshan."


    Jonathan said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, this woman is very strange. My dark power may be able to resist the source of Wanfa a little. Let Dolores kill mengwanshan


    Yaserati also thought that the dark power of the dark elves is really different. He said, "well, then, lorez, you go!"


    Dolores didn''t think much, and said, "yes, your highness!"


    Xianyu snow did not enter Loulan heaven, she did not have the ability to go in quietly.


    Chen Fang and Xian Yu Xue peep out of Zifu.Xianzhengyun drives straight in, and soon enters the border of Zifu. Then, he found the location of Loulan kingdom of heaven, and entered Loulan kingdom of heaven with hidden method.


    Xianzhengyun knows the boundary of Zifu very well, so he can go in without knowing it. He knew that his mark should have changed, so if he didn''t use his means to enter the border, he would be found by mengqingchen.


    It took a lot of energy to forge the border of Zifu.


    Even dream light dust in a short period of time can not completely change the border.


    After xianzhengyun goes in, xianyuxue and Chenfang stay quietly in a secret place outside.


    Xianyu Xue is very worried that her brother will be found and will come to a miserable end.


    Chen Fang comforted Xian Yu Xue and said, "don''t worry, even if your brother is caught, Meng Qingchen won''t kill him. He was forced, and your father So, he''s not in any danger. "


    Xian Yu Xue thinks of her father All of a sudden, sadness came from it.


    After a while, Xian Yu Xue said, "but can my brother really succeed?"


    Chen Fang said lightly, "of course not!"


    Xian Yu Xue was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Fang said: "Mo''s hiding place must be heavily guarded. Even if your brother can come near quietly, it''s impossible to save Mo Yu. "


    "And you want him to go?" Fresh in Sherton''s rage.


    Chen Fang said, "your brother can''t, I can! I''m just waiting for the signal from his Highness the Elven king. "


    "Can you?" It''s better than snow. I can''t believe it.


    Chen Fang said: "don''t talk. Stay here patiently and don''t act rashly. If I find anything wrong with you, I''ll kill you and your brother right away. No accident is allowed in today''s action. "


    "I don''t understand. Why do you have to save Mo Yu? Is it worth the effort? " Xianyu asked.


    Chen Fang said: "there are many things you don''t understand. I saved Mo Yu because I promised her mother. My life was saved by her mother, so no matter how hard it is, I must save her


    "Ah?" Xianyu Xue stayed for a while, and then she knew that there were such things in the middle.


    For a moment, her mind became complicated.

 Chapter 2585

    At this time, Chen Fang also received the signal from yaserati and confirmed that he could go out. Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "I''m going."


    It''s really dangerous for him to go.


    Xianzhengyun is still alive after being arrested. But if he is caught, the dream light dust party to his Chen Fang but absolutely hate to the bone, want to frustrate him.


    In other words, xianzhengyun is safer in mengqingchen. But Xiao Ming is also held by Chen Fang. In fact, everyone is just like each other.


    Chen Fang keeps Xianzheng''s methods in mind, and successfully uses the weak points of jiejie to break into jiejie quietly.


    Chen Fang''s knowledge of array is extremely strong. He also understands the array knowledge of Danube, which he learned from the spirit king. After learning, he felt that the formation boundary here was weaker than that on the earth.


    In other words, Chen Fang, the master of array, will be more invincible when he comes to Danube.


    These boundaries in his eyes, pediatrics.


    Whether xianzhengyun cheated him or not, he knew it all.


    And xianzhengyun didn''t want to cheat Chen Fang. For example, he wanted to find a way to get Chen Fang arrested and control Chen Fang''s life and death. So let him release the imprint of himself and his sister and so on. However, after Chen Fang simply asked a few array questions, Xian Zhengyun was completely honest.


    He found that if he played tricks in front of Chen Fang, he would have a long life. He can''t catch up with the other side in his eight life.


    After Chen Fang entered the border, he smoothly entered the Loulan kingdom of heaven.


    In Loulan kingdom of heaven, xianzhengyun uses the origin of Loulan to integrate with Loulan kingdom of heaven. He smoothly goes through many obstacles and finally comes to the place where Mo language is imprisoned.


    The place where Mo language is held is a mysterious space.


    This mysterious space is vast, just like a fairyland on earth. It''s very warm, with exotic flowers and trees, lush grass, blooming flowers, and all kinds of exotic fruits emitting bursts of fragrance.


    In such a large and beautiful flowers, a six-year-old girl, wearing a blue skirt, walks in the flowers. She has nothing to do and seems a little bored. The little girl''s eyes were black, like agate, with an indescribable aura.


    Her face looks like a porcelain doll.


    All over the body, are aura, people love without reason.


    When Xian Zhengyun saw the child, he was very sure that she was the Mo language he was looking for.


    Xianzhengyun is happy in his heart, but at the same time, he feels that things are going very well.


    Just as he was about to step forward, a cold voice came. "Young master Zhengyun, do you really want to step forward?"


    The voice is the first of the four elders, the voice of the elder Xianyue.


    Xianzhengyun was surprised, his heart suddenly jumped, and then hugged his fist and said: "I''ve seen xianzhengyun, elder!"


    Xianyue elder and the other three elders also appeared in front of xianzhengyun.


    "Young master Zhengyun." The elder of the moon string is dressed in a green robe. He said faintly: "your arrival was expected by the Lord. The Lord has told you not to trouble you. But this Mo language can''t let you take away. You can stay here for a while before you leave. Just tell Chen Fang that you can''t take it away. "


    Xianzheng felt extremely ashamed when he was in yundun. He said, "I''m ashamed of the Lord and several elders."


    Elder Xianyue sighed and said, "young master, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. The Lord has said that after she has refined the Amethyst and absorbed the spirit of Mo language, there will be a way to remove the control mark in the brain. Now the only thing you have to do is try to live


    Xianzhengyun was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He said, "I''m very grateful. I''ll be the master in the future


    One side of Changle elder also light said: "young master, don''t be polite, you are also the victim. But I have one more thing to ask you. "


    Xianzhengyun immediately said: "elder, please."


    Elder Changle said, "Chen Fang, is there any other arrangement?"


    Xianzhengyun was stunned for a moment, and he immediately said, "well, I really don''t know. He is a man of great shrewdness. I won''t say a word to the younger generation. Besides, he... "


    He is about to say that Chen Fang is very proficient in array.


    Xianzhengyun''s heart at the moment is completely towards the dream light dust side.


    But just then, Chen Fang''s cold voice suddenly came to his brain


    Chen Fang''s cold voice rang out in xianzhengyun''s brain: "your sister and I are still outside. Do you want to play together?"


    Xianzhengyun is scared.


    He did not expect that Chen Fang''s surveillance of him had reached this point. At the moment, xianzhengyun immediately said quietly: "moreover, he is also very suspicious."


    He wanted to tell some elders that Chen Fang was extremely proficient in array. But now, he never dare to say.


    Chen Fang monitors Xianyu snow and Xianzheng cloud at any time, and breaks the spiritual connection between Xianyu snow and Xianzheng cloud. When he entered Loulan heaven, he took a reverse route. Originally, Xian Zhengyun''s route was the hidden line, but Chen Fang knew that the hidden line had been exposed. Relying on the array, he opened up a new hidden line. This is the dream of light dust are unexpected.Dream light dust this side, outline beginning and didn''t follow to start. But at this time, they also joined the regiment and spared no effort to fight to mengwanshan.


    They all know that mengqingchen can''t be killed in a moment.


    But they can kill mengwanshan first, and then all work together to trap mengqingchen. At that time, no matter how serious a dream is, it''s hard to be alone.


    Everyone''s heart is like a mirror.


    And at this time, Meng Wanshan was really complaining. These experts, all like crazy, come to kill him. He''s about to die. Mengqingchen also takes care of mengwanshan. In a few flashes, he uses Wanfa mirror to help mengwanshan block several of the most ferocious attacks.


    Yaserati''s attack is even more fierce.


    Dream light dust suddenly tired to deal with, her ten thousand magic mirror to rescue dream mountain. Then she herself was exposed to azeratti''s supreme sword.


    What Arthur ratty wanted was this opportunity. He was overjoyed. The supreme sword was running continuously in his hand, and then he used the sea spirit''s unique secret method to turn the sword Qi to the extreme.


    A sword containing the faith power of the infinite sea elves, such as the autumn water of Pinghu Lake, and the lone geese flying across the sea


    In the presence, everything became dim, only this sword burst out incomparable light!


    Boom!


    This sword directly cuts through the void to the top of the head of mengqingchen!


    Kill with one sword!


    Dream of light dust was cut, her eyes wide open, blood spilled out.


    "She''s dead!" Arthur ratty is ecstatic.


    He''s very positive.

 Chapter 2586

    This feeling of cutting the entity is not illusory.


    But when Arthur ratty was ecstatic, a strong sense of crisis suddenly attacked him.


    Behind him, Jonathan''s eyes suddenly flashed poison.


    His dark compass condenses a dark magic blade to attack yaserati''s back!


    The power of darkness, silent, but can burst out the most terrible lethality.


    This is absolutely unexpected.


    It''s also Arthur ratty''s most relaxed moment.


    But even so, Arthur ratty is worthy of being the king of the elves. With a roar, he combined with the supreme sword.


    The golden light is all over the sky, and the dark magic blade is killed on the supreme sword.


    The collision of the two stimulated a huge fire.


    Then the dark magic blade was annihilated in the golden light "Jonathan, you want to die!" Atherati''s voice came from hell.


    "You want to die!" At this time, the voice of dream light dust suddenly sounded. She actually appeared in front of yaserati not far away, at the same time, she clapped on yaserati''s forehead.


    The palm of mengqingchen contains the power of her creation Zifu, which can break the stars.


    Arthur ratty had no time to resist, and his mana defense was shattered by the palm of mengqingchen.


    "No It''s impossible


    Arthur ratty''s last thought flashed through his mind.


    But soon, Arthur ratty''s whole body was shattered, and countless magnetic fields and fragments were scattered


    A generation of heroes, King Arthur ratty Dead!


    So he was killed by mengqingchen.


    Chen Fang''s rebel leader, the pillar of the people, that''s it He died.


    "Your Highness!" Dongfang Shen and nadolores saw the situation here and could not help exclaiming. The Oriental God is full of tears.


    "You I''m defeated Dream light dust, cold eyes.


    In the twinkling of her figure, she had caught Meng Wanshan in the magic mirror,


    meanwhile, Jonathan also stood behind her.


    Oriental God, Dolores, gouchen, magic mountain sky, xianguinong, shangwudao, and gouchen''s experts all stayed for a while.


    The change of the situation was unexpected.


    "You are loyal to me now. I will let bygones be bygones. When you are my confidant in the future, I swear that I will never break my promise. If you have an oath, you are willing to accept heaven''s law! " Dream light dust voice sharp, sonorous and powerful.


    Dream light dust these words also calculate is from the heart.


    If she swears, it''s true.


    With his eyes moving, he knew that the elves couldn''t do it. At present, he immediately led his master to the dream light dust.


    "Lord, we are wrong. From now on, we should try our best to be the main force and do our best Gouchen knelt down and said.


    "Good!" Meng Qingchen nodded and said, "get up, all of you. After you have killed the elves, I will reward you for your merits."


    "Jonathan, you traitor!" Dolores was heartbroken. He was so angry that he glared at Jonathan and said, "you are pushing our elves to the end of their lives."


    Jonathan gave a cold smile and said, "azeratti is so headstrong that he is no longer fit to be the king of spirits. You''d better submit to me. In the future, I will be the king of the elves. From now on, the elves are loyal to the Lord of purple mansion, from generation to generation


    Mengqingchen nodded and said, "yes, the Dark Elves will be protected by the Lord. Dolores, if you surrender at this moment, I will also protect your blood elves. I will let you and Jonathan manage the elves together. Otherwise, none of the Blood Elves will stay! "


    "You..." Dolores couldn''t say a word.


    Of course, he would not.


    But yaserati''s death gave him a great blow, he can have loyalty, but the fate of the blood elves he can not but care.


    "But..." In Dolores'' heart, there was a battle between heaven and man. If he does, he will become a sinner of the elves in the future.


    Jonathan is certainly destined to be stigmatized.


    "No, never!" Dolores''s eyes flashed after a while.


    He can''t push the elves into the abyss.


    He can see the end of the Terran clearly.


    At this time, Dolores eyes incomparably firm.


    The situation on the scene has changed. The situation is changing too fast.


    Now there is a big situation That is The sky of magic mountain is free again. He''s controlled by Arthur ratty. But now Arthur ratty is dead, so the magic mountain sky directly refines the mark belonging to Arthur ratty in the brain.


    But at that time, Chen Fang had already had one more heart. They are controlled separately. Magic Mountain is controlled by Chen Fang. The deadly scholar and Quine are controlled by the Oriental God.


    Magic mountain sky is very embarrassed now. He can''t even surrender.Even if mengqingchen swore not to kill him, he would not believe it. The resentment between him and mengqingchen is too deep.


    Besides, he can''t ignore the brothers behind him.


    He had only one way to get to the black.


    Then, he went to the black, business has no way, xianguinong and others are helpless. Because business has no way, xianguinong and others are controlled by the magic mountain sky.


    These complicated situations are unexpected at the beginning.


    At this time, mengqingchen looks at xianguinong, shangwudao and others. Feeling a little strange, she asked, "Arthur ratty is dead. You Not free yet? "


    Business has no way, fresh back to agriculture also feel embarrassed.


    Magic mountain sky sneered, said: "dream light dust, you can''t think of it. They''re under my control. "


    "You..." The dream light dust pours a cool air, she this next some depressed.


    But soon, mengqingchen regained his calm look.


    "Magic mountain sky, do you think you still have a chance to win?" Dream light dust asked.


    The sky of the magic mountain said coldly, "what if there is no chance of winning? Shall I give up my hand and give you my head? "


    Dream light dust said: "you surrender to me, I control your brain, spare your life. In the future, you can do things well! "


    "That won''t do!" Dongfang Shen stood up. He was very sad and indignant, but at this time he held back his anger and sneered, "because his younger brother and his subordinates are controlled by me and Chen Fang. You can''t give up your men, and he can''t give up his men. "


    Dream light dust''s eyes scan to the Oriental God.


    At that moment, a thousand grass mud horses were running in her heart.


    It''s all about what!


    "So Mengqingchen took a deep breath and said, "you all depend on your fate. Today, none of you is going to leave." In her eyes, the opportunity to kill blooms.


    The eyes of the magic mountain sky suddenly contracted.


    He felt the threat of death.


    Meng Qingchen now has help from the collusion, Jonathan and Meng Wanshan They really have no chance of winning.


    The balance of victory is indeed tilted, seriously tilted.


    But at this time, a voice came suddenly.


    It''s Chen Fang''s voice.

 Chapter 2587

    "Mengqingchen, you don''t think much of me. You''ve noticed that I didn''t, but you''re not nervous. Is it because, you know, I can''t save Mo Yu? " As soon as the words fell, Chen Fang came to the center of the field with xianzhengyun and xianyuxue.


    Chen Fang''s appearance immediately gave hope to the magic mountain sky and the Oriental God.


    His arrival is like a magic weapon!


    Chen Fang is dressed in white and elegant.


    He stood ten meters in front of mengqingchen.


    Dream light dust also looked at Chen Fang.


    This is their first formal meeting.


    But they have been fighting for several times, and Meng Qingchen has suffered losses in Chen Fang''s hands.


    The heroism of the dream light dust and the style of display form a strange picture.


    In the whole audience, the atmosphere was particularly depressing.


    The magic mountain sky and others have been oppressed and have difficulty breathing But when Chen Fang came, everyone felt that they could see the fog in the clouds. It was suddenly clear!


    Mengqingchen stares at Chen Fang without saying a word.


    Chen Fang also silent down, he also looked at the dream light dust.


    After a long time, dream light dust heavy voice way: "what did you do?"


    Before Chen Fang could speak, the Eastern god said bitterly: "Jonathan is a traitor. He helped Meng Qingchen kill his highness."


    Chen Fang said to the Oriental God, "I see it." After that, he said to mengqingchen, "mengqingchen, do you know what your biggest weakness is?"


    Dream light dust light said: "you don''t have to say." Of course, she knows her weakness. Her weakness is that she has no one to trust. Even though she has already controlled the four elders, she is also afraid that the four elders will make a difference. Therefore, she did not dare to let the four elders contact Loulan gold seal.


    At this moment, Meng Qingchen thought of something, her face suddenly changed and said: "you Took my gold seal? It''s impossible


    The Loulan gold seal is deep in the central area, and the array space is extremely mysterious and complex. She didn''t believe that Chen Fang had the ability to break through many obstacles. Moreover, there are four elders to guard!


    But at this time, Chen Fang had already taken out one thing.


    It was like a golden seal, shining.


    It''s either other things or Loulan gold seal!


    With a sneer, Chen Fang said, "now in your Loulan Kingdom, the 365 route God has lost the maintenance and suppression of the golden seal and is going crazy. The four elders are busy putting out the fire, but I don''t think they can last long. I advise you to go back and put out the fire


    "You want to die!" Mengqingchen is furious.


    At this moment, dream light dust directly shot.


    The magic mirror of ten thousand Dharma shined in her hand, and everyone fell into the magic mirror of ten thousand Dharma. Among them, Chen Fang is the first to bear the brunt.


    The golden character of dream light dust directly covers Chen Fang''s cage.


    Then the crowd saw that in the middle of it, Chen Fang was surrounded by characters like bees. Dream light dust didn''t put down dead hand to Chen, she is also afraid to destroy the gold seal. Her golden character can subdue the opponent''s heart, let it all involuntarily surrender. Can make the opponent gradually unable to operate mana.


    Dream light dust is to take back the golden seal quickly with the power of thunder.


    Chen Fang was wrapped by the golden characters, and immediately felt the golden halo all around him. Every aura is a word, and every word is a profound source of Taoism. There is a strange burning power hidden in these characters.


    Chen Fang felt very hot all over his body, which his cold constitution could not resist.


    These hot fonts are absorbing his mana and paralyzing him.


    The magic mirror is extremely terrifying. In addition, the caster is the light dust of dreams. The Qi of creating purple mansion drives the golden purple mansion and absorbs the power of a display. It''s too simple.


    Chen Fang was surprised.


    But at this time, his reaction is also very fast. Body movement, the whole person drilled into the black hole crystal inside.


    The golden characters all follow.


    Chen Fang quickly started the black hole vortex, and the great phagocytosis also started.


    He was trying to swallow up all these golden characters.


    Dream light dust also felt this layer of change, she was slightly surprised, and then sneered: "the light of rice, also put Guanghua!"


    The golden character in her mana, actually began to bite the power of the black hole. Chen Fang felt that the origin of his great phagocytosis was being absorbed by those golden characters.


    "Bad!" Chen Fang was surprised. He was really flustered.


    Monk Linghui immediately said, "the power of your universe heaven position forms the mystery of black hole, which can absorb all things. But this golden character is also the source of all Dharma. But your cultivation is far less than that of mengqingchen, so you can''t suck her. "


    Chen Fang felt that his power was being swallowed by the dream dust. He said, "now I know all this, but what should we do?"Monk Linghui turned his eyes and said, "it''s easy to do. Grab more than half of xuanhuang liquid for her to absorb. Xuanhuang liquid is specially used to wash memory and power, give her Wanfa wash a incomplete confusion, so you can suck her


    "Good idea!" When Chen Fang heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. He thinks monk Linghui is really a genius!


    Chen put in front of the Oriental God, that is absolute wisdom.


    When Chen put it in front of Linghui monk, Chen Fang felt as if he had become an Oriental God, and he was a little slow. To put it mildly, it''s retarded.


    Chen Fang runs quickly, half of the dark yellow liquid comes out, and then sprinkles it on the golden characters.


    Dense golden characters are not refused, immediately greedy absorption of xuanhuang liquid.


    Dream light dust didn''t think much, she was about to take down Chen Fang, can''t you boy sprinkle some water, I was scared to go away immediately.


    But soon, mengqingchen found something wrong. In the golden characters, countless sources of Taoism began to be assimilated and became a blank.


    Wanfa Originally, it was a whole set of skills. But at this time, it began to be incomplete.


    Chen Fang immediately discovered this situation, he quickly operated the power of the black hole, and absorbed the power of the great phagocytosis. Countless blank gold characters are completely absorbed by Chen Fang. Although the golden character is blank, the energy and nutrition in it can quickly fill the power of the display and moisten it incomparably.


    Mengqingchen was surprised.


    This is the first time we have encountered such a strange situation.


    "There are so many oddities in this smelly boy." Dream light dust helpless, quickly the remaining gold characters back.


    Chen Fang immediately returned to the magic mountain sky and his party.


    "Come on, dream light dust!" Chen Fang laughed and said, "if you dare to do it again, today I will destroy the gold seal and destroy your home in Zifu."


    The color of fear flashed in the eyes of mengqingchen.


    "Hand over the gold seal!" Dream light dust sink voice say.

 Chapter 2588

    Chen Fang said, "you know what I want. If I want gold seal, I will exchange it with Mo Yu."


    The dream light dust ponders.


    At this time, she could feel the chaos in Loulan heaven.


    "Let''s go!" Dream light dust helpless, she can''t talk with Chen Fang now. I''m also afraid that if Chen Fang is forced, Chen Fang will destroy the golden seal.


    Dream light dust must first go back to appease Loulan heaven 365 Road God.


    At this time, dream light dust to go. Of course, Chen Fang and others will not stop him.


    After that, Meng Qingchen and his party left quickly.


    Chen Fang left the place with all the people and returned to the elves.


    The death of the Elven king is a devastating blow to the whole Elven clan.


    When the news of the king''s death spread, the whole Elves were boiling up.


    Jonathan''s rebellion was also advertised, and the dark elves were immediately hated by the other two. The people of the dark elves gathered together. They guarded the gate of the palace and did not let the other two elves break in.


    The Elves were in chaos. Some hate Jonathan, some even the dark elves. More hate Chen Fang, Oriental God, magic mountain sky this group of outsiders. There are also people who hate the sea elves. It''s just out of control.


    At this time, the two senior experts of the elves finally agreed to come out.


    Before, the two senior masters did not act together, it is not that they did not cooperate. But if they also leave, the inner part of the Elves will become incomparably empty.


    These two elder masters are the elder Adolf of the blood elves.


    And the elder of the sea elves, Lynn!


    Lynn and Adolf have been practicing in the depth of time and space, and rarely care about the world. They are very old. It is not easy for them to survive for a long time. However, their accomplishments are just like the four elders in the purple mansion.


    They are not even yaserati''s opponents.


    Yaserati is young and has excellent cultivation, so he is the king. Because of this, he doesn''t have to hide in the depth of time and space.


    On Danube, although there is no so-called way of heaven. But in the dark, there is destiny. Moreover, as they grow older, they become more and more repellent to the surrounding magnetic field.


    After all, everything is regular.


    People on Danube are also born, aged, sick and dead. When these seniors are older than the limit, they begin to fight against the rules. The higher their accomplishments are, the more serious the rejection is.


    Lynn and Adolf don''t look old. They are middle-aged and elegant.


    There was no political disagreement between Lynn and Adolf. They are good friends when they are companions in the depth of time and space.


    At such a time of crisis, they came out to take charge of the overall situation.


    In the golden palace, Lynn presided over the meeting.


    Adolf sat by.


    Chen Fang, Oriental God, magic mountain sky and others all came. And Dolores, andersenie, all of them.


    All the other ministers are here.


    The rest of the dark elves were sent to the meeting.


    In the main hall of the golden palace, the atmosphere is deep and serious.


    The second person in charge of the dark elves is Jonas, who is Jonathan''s brother.


    Jonas first said, "I don''t approve of what my brother did. Besides, I don''t know. Although we dark elves practice the dark Dharma, we are also elves after all. Elves should be united at this moment. From now on, the elders and I have agreed to expel Jonathan from the dark elves. I''ve officially become the leader of the dark elves. Since then, I and blood elves, sea elves together to protect our elves


    And they all looked at Jonas.


    Jonas''s words really made people feel a little relieved. But there are doubts in people''s minds.


    Cohen, the minister in charge of farming, could not help saying, "chief Jonas, we are very glad that you have made such a choice in a time of crisis. But we are also afraid of a repeat. Isn''t Jonathan really telling you something about such a big plan? "


    Jonas was a handsome young elf. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Jonathon really didn''t tell me. Now I don''t understand when he took refuge in purple mansion."


    Another minister, Op, came forward and said, "even now, the situation is very critical. It''s really not suitable for us to be suspicious of each other. I don''t want to suspect the dark elves, but I''m even more afraid that when we fight against the purple mansion, the Dark Elves will continue to stab us in the back. Therefore, the old minister suggested that the dark elves, including the chief Jonas, should be put in prison first. "


    As soon as OPP''s suggestion came out, the audience was speechless.


    His words are not without reason.But doing so will also completely hurt the heart of the dark elves. It may even push them to the opposite.


    Jonas was silent.


    There was a lot of discussion at the scene.


    Lynn and Adolf have a headache. They haven''t paid attention to these common things for a long time. These disputes make them feel at a loss.


    Lynn looked at Adolf. Adolf spread out his hand and said with his mind, "you can do it. I support you."


    Lynn felt more helpless.


    Chen Fang immediately opened his mouth, he said: "everyone be quiet, I have something to say."


    His voice is not big, but it is accurately transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    The scene was really quiet.


    But immediately some elves said, "Chen Fang, we elves have come to this day because of you. If it wasn''t for you, would your Highness the king of spirits be like this? Are you qualified to speak? "


    It was a minister of the blood elves who was accused. His name was Payne.


    Penn looked angry.


    Chen Fang looked at Penn and said calmly, "I understand your anger. I''m sorry for your Highness''s death, too. But have you ever thought about a question, that is, if I don''t show up, will mengqingchen not attack the elves? If she''s not going to do it, why would she buy Jonathan? Jonathan''s defection is not a matter of these days. What does that mean? What did my appearance bring? Originally, in the purple mansion, the eighth division was already disabled. The three prefectures are all facing us. Moreover, the gold seal of Loulan is in my hand. "


    As he spoke, he took out the Loulan gold seal.


    "It''s such a good situation that we are going to win. As long as his Royal Highness the spirit king does not die, now, Zifu dream light dust is just scabies. But it''s all in Jonathan''s hands. He attacked his highness Chen Fang a word, sonorous and powerful said.


    The crowd was silent.

 Chapter 2589

    Chen Fang then said, "now that this is the end of the matter, it doesn''t work to blame each other. If the elves intend to surrender, they will be used by the purple mansion. Well, I have nothing to say. You can imprison us and give us to Zifu as a gift! If you don''t intend to surrender, then I think the only thing we can do now is to cooperate sincerely. "


    "He''s right. Now we should unite!" Dolores said immediately.


    Immediately, more people echoed Dolores.


    Lin en nodded and said, "Chen Fang, you have a point. The elves yearn for freedom and peace. It is impossible to surrender to mengqingchen and become a second-class creature. We would rather die than compromise. Although the elves are gentle, it doesn''t mean they have no blood


    He paused and said, "well, do you have any good ideas now?"


    Chen Fang took the Loulan gold seal in his hand and said, "we must unite sincerely now. However, we are not at ease about the dark elves. I understand that. "


    He looked at Jonas and said, "Jonas, can you understand their incomprehension?"


    Jonas''s eyes were complicated. He nodded and said, "I understand!"


    Chen Fang said, "well, let master Lynn and master Adolf control the brain regions of the leaders of the dark elves. How about waiting for you to be free after this crisis? "


    After he put forward this method, everyone''s eyes were bright.


    This is really the best way at the moment.


    But they didn''t think of it.


    Jonas simply agreed.


    So the matter was settled.


    Next, there''s something else. That is, who will be the new king of elves.


    The more dangerous it is, the more it is necessary to choose the king of spirits as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, the elves could not survive this disaster.


    For the selection of spirit king, people first recommended Lynn and Adolf. Lynn refused, and now he felt really powerless.


    Adolf doesn''t do it either.


    At this time, Anderson stood up and said, "you don''t have to discuss this any more. Your highness had a talk with me before he went yesterday. He left a letter indicating who should be the new heir. "


    After hearing the words, people''s eyes lit up again.


    Anderson Ni continued: "I hope you don''t blame your Highness for bringing the elves to this point at this time. Because your highness always knows that if you don''t fight, the Elves will end up being eaten away by the purple mansion. This time, had it not been for Jonathan''s rebellion, we elves would not have come to this point. Your highness is ready to give his life to our elves before every departure! His whole life is glorious and unrepentant, and is always worthy of our respect! "


    When she had finished, she knelt down in the sky with a dignified face.


    And they all knelt down.


    Of course, Lynn and Adolf don''t kneel down. They are predecessors.


    Chen Fang and others also knelt down.


    After such a moment of silence, Lynn said: "the national crisis is at the forefront. Now is not the time for us to be sad. Let''s get up. Anderson Ni, you and Dolores read out the letter from his Highness the Elven king


    Anderson nodded.


    She took out her suicide note.


    Dolores also came to Anderson''s side. After the verification of Dolores, this letter is indeed the true work of Arthur ratty, not imitation.


    When Dolores saw the next choice of his highness, he was even more stunned.


    Surprise, surprise, disbelief.


    A variety of complex expressions appeared on his face, but soon Dolores chose to accept them.


    Because he felt that this was the best candidate.


    It''s just, it''s not in line with the rules.


    The choice of the spirit king is Chen Fang!


    When Anderson Ni and Dolores read out Chen Fang''s name together, everyone was boiling and talking


    Lynn, Adolf was stunned, too.


    Oriental God, magic mountain sky, these people are also stunned.


    Even Chen Fang himself is confused. I''m not a member of the elves. What''s your highness going to do?


    "Absolutely not!" Cohen, the Minister of agriculture, was the first to speak out against it.


    "How can a human be our king?" Cohen said angrily.


    The rest of the Elven ministers also talked about it, and there were many voices against it.


    "I know you have different opinions, but this is the last letter of your highness. Don''t you want to comply with it?" she cried


    "We doubt the authenticity of this suicide note!" There are elves shouting.


    Dolores immediately said: "I can confirm the authenticity of this letter, and I am willing to comply with the wishes of my late highness."


    Then he knelt down to Chen Fang and said, "see your highness!"Anderson Ni immediately knelt down to Chen Fang.


    There was an instant silence.


    Many people can''t react, including Lynn and Adolf.


    The Eastern god didn''t know how to react.


    Chen put aside, he has recovered from the shock just now, and he also wants to understand. So he stepped forward and immediately picked up andrene and Dolores. He faced the crowd and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to be angry. I''m from earth, which I''ve said for a long time. I will return to earth as soon as the crisis of the elves is over. You don''t have to worry about being the king of spirits. I can''t do it. However, I also understand what your highness means. He hopes that I can help the elves. His Highness''s death has something to do with me. Today, I can''t walk away. Well, in three months, I would like to be the king of the elves for three months. In three months, I hope the Elves will listen to my orders. In three months, we will jointly elect a new elves king. Look, is this OK? "


    " three months? " A minister said, "do you think three months can help us solve the crisis?"


    Chen Fang said: "not necessarily, if the crisis is not solved in three months. I should have been killed by mengqingchen. So, it''s nothing for me


    "If you are king, how are you going to take us out of the crisis?" Another minister asked.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet," Chen said


    Anderson Ni immediately said: "I believe that no matter who is standing in the position of king, there is no good way. But one thing we can''t forget is that Chen Fang created the good situation. This time, though we failed. But that doesn''t mean Chen Fang failed. The reason why we fail is because there are traitors among us. I believe that if Chen Fang can''t solve the immediate crisis, then no one in our elves can help us solve the crisis. "

 Chapter 2590

    "I firmly support Chen Fang as king," Dolores said


    Gradually, the elves below began to waver.


    In fact, we all know that Wang at this moment is not a sweet cake. This is a hot potato.


    Therefore, more elves began to express their willingness to accept Chen Fang as king.


    Even Jonas said, "I''d like to respect Chen Fang as king."


    Soon all the ministers agreed to the decision. All of them knelt down and cried in unison, "see you, your highness!"


    Even Lynn, Adolf saluted Chen Fang and said, "see your highness!"


    It is needless to say that the magic mountain sky and others.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, and he formally sat on the throne of the king of spirits and accepted the worship of the people.


    At the same time, Chen Fang got up and said, "thank you for looking up to me, Chen Fang. Today, I also swear that if I can live all the time, I will be the king of March. If I, Chen Fang, unfortunately die, you will set up a virtuous king again. If he disobeys his oath, Chen Fang is willing to be punished by heaven and abandoned by man and God! "


    Dolores bowed deeply to Chen Fang and said, "Your Highness, when our elves are in a dilemma, we will never forget our kindness."


    "The elves never dare to forget!" All the elves cheered together.


    The sound resounded throughout the Elven palace.


    Chen Fang immediately waved his hand and said, "I want to simplify everything when I ascend the throne. Although the king can only be in power for three months, his words are the holy metaphor of the king. Those who do not follow will be killed! "


    He deeply understood that without strict discipline, this battle would never be won.


    "Obey your highness Cried the elves.


    Later, Chen Fang dissolved the meeting. He kept Anderson, Dolores and Jonas.


    Lynn, of course Adolf is there. In the sky of magic mountain, the Oriental God and his party are all here.


    Chen Fang gave the order.


    "Anderson Ni, Dolores, Jonas, you go down quickly and find out the available combat personnel, Dan medicine and array. Report to Wang in an hour


    "Yes The three roared.


    Then the three men went down.


    Lin en asked Chen Fang, "Your Highness, what are you going to do next? Is there a way to defend the enemy


    Chen Fang looks at Lin, and Adolf is looking at Chen Fang. Chen Fang shook his head, said: "not yet, but the dream dust is more headache than me, I need to clear everything, and then make a judgment."


    Lynn and Adolf nodded and said, "it should be, it should be!"


    Chen Fang said: "however, I still have some things to do now, which need the cooperation of the two predecessors!"


    Lynn said, "just say it."


    "Tonight, I have a funeral for my late highness. At the same time, I need to understand the strength of the two predecessors, so that I can arrange some defense matters Chen Fang said.


    Lynn said, "how do you want to know?"


    "I want to try my hand with two predecessors," Chen said


    Lynn and Adolf were slightly stunned. Then, Lynn said, "just in time, I also want to know something about your highness. That''s good! "


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "now is the time."


    Lynn said, "that''s great."


    Then, the figure of this group flashed, and soon they all came to the sky above the elves.


    Xianzhengyun and xianyuxue had been sent to the room by Chen Fang to have a rest. Chen Fang won''t let them meet Xian GUI Nong. Goodwill has been trapped in this room.


    At this time, Shang Wudao, Xian Guinong, magic mountain sky, Oriental God and others were watching the battle.


    Adolf was watching, too.


    Chen Fang and Lin en fought quickly. Lynn has a magic weapon called the blood stone! He directly sacrificed the blood stone. Suddenly, the whole sky was dark and covered with blood light. This makes a lot of magnetic fields and molecules in the field all produce terrible changes.


    The other''s mana can''t contain molecules and magnetic fields.


    Lynn gave a big drink and said, "Your Highness, I''m not welcome."


    "Master, though you do your best, if you can''t catch it, you are not worthy to be the king of the elves." Chen Fang also replied.


    Lynn waved his fist. He didn''t use the law to block the display. But gather all the strength, and finally urge the blood stone. All the great blood condensed into a point, and then a blow to Chen Fang from afar.


    Boom!


    In front of Chen Fang''s eyes, all the magnetic fields and mana turned into blood gas, which rolled like a natural disaster. That huge fist is like the blood devil of the universe.


    If the realm is not enough and the mana is not enough, it is the heaven position realm master. The creation realm master can''t gather the mana in front of such a Dharma blood stone. This is the power of Lynn, the power of the blood stone.Chen fangruo is still the previous cultivation. At the moment, he can only be like a mole ant. He can only bear, and he can''t even resist.


    But now, Chen Fang is no longer what he used to be.


    Facing the magic power of the blood devil, Chen Fang didn''t avoid it. His black hole crystal turned into a black hole sword.


    With a deep drink, gather all the mana and rules


    Big universe thunder sword!


    With a flash of sword light and thunder light, the universe appears, and all its power is like a flash of light


    It is also like the autumn water of Pinghu.


    At this moment, it seems that people can see the sea calm, sunny, seagulls skimming over the sea


    A sword like a poem!


    But it''s a sword like thunder!


    With one sword, all the blood devil''s power was cut from the middle and divided into two parts.


    Then, Chen Fang cut a punch again!


    Then Lynn felt that he would fight with all his strength, and the power of the blood devil would cover Chen Fang. Suddenly, a sharp sword light appeared and cut all his mana, upanism and the power of creation in half. Then there was a huge fist in the middle. This fist, full of strength, profound meaning, so majestic and unparalleled toward him.


    Lynn couldn''t think much. His body flickered, and then his fingers flicked to fold up the space in front of him.


    Chen Fang''s fist power is in the folding space, cutting tens of thousands of miles in an instant.


    Then, Lynn condenses the blood stone and dissolves Chen''s strength in the void.


    When they fight each other, that''s all.


    Each has an understanding of his own cultivation.


    "Your Highness is really young and promising!" Lin en praised Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang also hugged his fist and said, "I admire the accomplishments of my predecessors."


    Lynn also said: "Adolf''s power and I are in between, so there is no need to do more testing."


    Chen Fang wry smile, said: "the younger generation is also unable to test."


    After the trial, Chen Fang returned to the golden palace.

 Chapter 2591

    Magic mountain sky, magic mountain city, life-threatening scholar, Oriental God and Chen Fang are chatting together in the palace. They''re just waiting for a funeral for Arthur ratty in the evening.


    The eastern God first worried and said, "I am very worried about whether there will be spies in the elves. From the Pulsatilla, to the sunshine West beside me, and this Jonathan. Now I can see that the purple mansion has penetrated us so deeply. "


    Magic mountain sky said: "as far as I know, the Department of heaven worship is in charge of these spies. It''s just a pity that xiantianque is dead. He is the most important person. Now we should call xianguinong to ask him. He should know a lot. "


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "if you want to go back to the farmers, the heart of business is in mengqingchen. Even if there are spies, he won''t say it. Maybe it will create panic on purpose. If they make a mistake, we will make complaints in the clan. "


    "It''s really difficult," he said with a frown


    When the scholar thought of something, he said, "Your Highness, the Loulan gold seal is in your hand. At the moment, it''s our trump card. "


    Chen Fang said: "this trump card has a time limit. If the gods in Loulan heaven lose their golden seal for more than a month, they will all die. Loulan heaven as a whole will wither, so, more than a month, the dream light dust will not be subject to me


    Magic mountain sky immediately said: "Loulan heaven is the important place of dream light dust, her foundation is Loulan heaven. So I think she will do whatever it takes to get the gold seal back. "


    Chen Fang said, "I''m going to let her exchange Mo Yu''s life for Jin Yin!"


    The lethal scholar immediately said, "Your Highness, do you really want to exchange the gold seal for Mo language?"


    "Of course," said Chen Fang


    The scholar said: "mengqingchen took back the gold seal, she has no scruples. At that time, won''t Mo Yu still fall into her hands? "


    Chen Fang looked at the student and said, "well, what''s your opinion?"


    The lethal scholar pondered and said, "destroy the golden seal. Use the golden seal to unite with the Dragon God and the beast God to deal with mengqingchen. Purple house lost Loulan heaven, no longer indestructible


    Chen Fang was stunned. He looked at the life-threatening scholar and thought that he was really courageous and knowledgeable.


    "You have a good idea." Chen Fang first expressed his appreciation and then said, "unfortunately, I can''t ignore Mo Yu''s life. I promised Mo''s mother that I would spare no effort to rescue her. I came to your planet Danube to rescue Moyu. If I let Mo Yu die, then everything I do will be meaningless. "


    He paused and said, "no matter what we got together for, now we''re on the same boat. If I am a unscrupulous person, you can''t trust me. No man can stand without faith


    Magic mountain sky said sincerely: "brother Chen Fang, your words make me convinced to you. I''ll follow you. We''ve got the bottom of our mind. We''ll do what you say. "


    When the deadly scholar saw that the sky of the magic mountain said so, he sighed and said nothing more.


    Zifu, in Loulan heaven, mengqingchen and the four elders have suppressed all 365 Zhengshen. Mengqingchen is familiar with the array of Loulan heaven. She wields all kinds of strength, and it takes a lot of effort to pacify those Zhengshen completely.


    These gods are now in a panic, Loulan Jinyin left, let them already know that they will die soon.


    Afterwards, the four elders felt uneasy and asked Meng Qingchen to apologize.


    Dream light dust waved, did not pursue too much.


    Jonathan has been following the dream dust.


    The change of things was beyond Jonathan''s expectation. Originally, Jonathan wanted to work with mengqingchen to arrest and suppress all the people like magic mountain, sky and Dolores. After that, he will return to the Elven family as a king, announce the death of the Elven king, and then succeed to the Elven throne.


    He''s going to make Dolores the traitor.


    But now, it''s all miscalculated.


    The pain in Jonathan''s heart, that is only he knows.


    In the Purple Palace, Jonathan was a little uneasy and said to mengqingchen, "Lord, is atherati really dead?"


    "Do you have doubts?" Dream light dust, a snow-white clothes, noble can not square things. She looked coldly at Jonathan and said.


    Jonathan said: "I want him to die, but I also know that he doesn''t die easily. I also know that he has a dummy crystal. Is it possible that he is playing a trick? "


    Dream light dust sneer, way: "joke! He was stupid to use his strategy. At that time, he had the upper hand. Isn''t it a mental problem to use this strategy? " She paused and said, "azeratti, dead! I know what I''m going to do. As for Arthur ratty, it''s because my magic mirror has been helping me gather that fake body. For that moment


    Mengqingchen is a cautious person, but now she can be sure that Arthur ratty is dead.Jonathan felt relieved when mengqingchen said so.


    Mengqingchen then frowned and said, "go down first."


    Seeing Meng Qingchen''s bad face, Jonathan didn''t dare to say more and said, "yes, Lord!"


    After Jonathan left, mengqingchen was the only one left in the Purple Palace.


    Dream light dust now is not only Loulan Tianguo problems let her headache, there are also Wanfa mirror inside the problem. Her two artifact, all out of order. It made her mad.


    "Damn, this Chen Fang has done me a lot of bad things!" Dream light dust dark hate unceasingly.


    She knew in her heart that this time, if it was not for her surprise, she would still be defeated by this guy.


    She didn''t expect that Chen Fang was so good at the array that she went directly to get the gold seal. Now it seems that this guy has long known that xianzhengyun is unreliable. He uses xianzhengyun to paralyze himself. From beginning to end, his goal is his Loulan gold seal.


    "If it hadn''t been for this time, Jonathan would have killed Arthur ratty. Now I''m afraid I''ve lost everything. " The more I think about it, the more I fear it.


    In this war, there are two unknowns.


    Mengqingchen doesn''t know that Chen Fang is a wizard of array.


    Chen Fang didn''t know that Jonathan was a traitor. As a result, it''s almost the same, but on the whole, Chen Fang''s side is in danger.


    Meng Qingchen catches Mo Yu that night and leads Meng Wanshan, ruyanchen and other experts to the elves.


    The experts like Yanchen have been controlled by mengqingchen.

 Chapter 2592

    As for Jonathan, mengqingchen didn''t let him come. It''s a way to make Jonathan less embarrassed.


    And the four elders are guarding in Loulan heaven.


    That night, Chen Fang and his party were holding a funeral for the late Elven king. Anderson Ni gave Chen Fang yaserati''s puppet stone. Because Arthur ratty''s body is gone, and the puppet crystal has the residual breath of yaserati. Chen Fang then used his magic power to urge the puppet crystal to create a false body of yaserati. It''s for everyone''s worship.


    The biggest function of this puppet crystal is to fool. Once you start, you will know the truth immediately. So Arthur ratty didn''t have it with him at all.


    Chen Fang also looked at the puppet stone, which is different from the Wushi doll before him.


    He had no interest in the stone.


    The whole elves are in a state of sadness.


    Under the ancient trees in front of the palace, there are always bright lights, just like stars


    And at this time, the dream of light dust army pressure They came so fast


    The misty forest of the elves is decorated with a border. At the moment, although mengqingchen is under pressure, she doesn''t break through. This sends out a strong signal that mengqingchen is willing to solve the problem through negotiation.


    Chen Fang, without saying a word, immediately ordered his troops and generals to meet him. The whole elves are like enemies. Chen Fang shows the calmness that a king should have. He ordered Lynn, Adolf, xianguinong, Dolores, Anderson, Jonas and all the masters.


    Magic mountain sky and others are also together.


    This group of people all follow behind Chen Fang, and they quickly come out of the misty forest of the elves.


    When he came, Chen put on a silver robe and a crown! The dark green finger, which symbolizes the identity of the king of spirits, was also worn on his hand.


    Heavy snow and strong north wind.


    Outside the misty forest, in a snow-white place, Chen Fang and others come to the face of Meng Qingchen and other experts. They are only 20 meters away from each other, so everything can be seen clearly.


    When mengqingchen saw Chen Fang''s dress, her face changed slightly.


    Obviously, mengqingchen has seen it. Chen Fang became the new king of spirits.


    She did not expect that the elves chose Chen Fang as the king. But she also has to admit that Chen Fang has become the king of spirits, which is not good news for her.


    This is the worst state.


    Mengqingchen took a deep breath, and she soon recovered her calm. What a proud person she is, how can she shrink from such a challenge.


    "Congratulations Dream light dust to Chen Fang light cold said.


    Chen Fang also stares at mengqingchen and says, "I don''t want to be the king."


    Dream light dust light said: "yes, but you still when."


    Chen Fang said: "this is my responsibility. Since I have resisted with the elves, I can''t ignore them at this time."


    Dream light dust eyes flashed a touch of light, she said: "do you think you can protect them?"


    Chen Fang said, "I''m not sure, but I have some good advice for you."


    Dream light dust said: "yes, you say it, I listen to it."


    Chen Fang said, "you give me Mo language and I will give you the gold seal. From then on, let''s stop fighting. How about that? "


    Dream light dust stayed for a while, then couldn''t help laughing, said: "this is your good advice?"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s really good advice. If you have to fight with me, you won''t get a good result. Although my words sound harsh, they are true. Among the enemies defeated by me, those who are more powerful than you don''t know. I have tried to persuade them, but like you, they are very stubborn and don''t believe me. And in the end, without exception, they all died. I come from the earth, on the earth, I have many good friends. It''s not something you can afford. "


    Dream light dust stares at Chen Fang.


    She said nothing at this time.


    She looks directly at Chen Fang, which makes Chen Fang feel a little hairy.


    After a long time, Meng Qingchen laughs three times. After laughing, she looks sharp and says, "you are the first one who dares to threaten me. Originally, this matter may not have no room for discussion. But now, there is no room for negotiation. "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "I knew that no matter how much I said, it was nonsense. Only when the real disaster comes will you believe that I am not intimidating you. "


    Dream light dust coldly said: "less nonsense, this day, is not to show off the benefit of this tongue with you. Now, Mo language, I have brought it. I will give you mo language, and you will return the gold seal to me. "


    When she spoke, she took the Mo language out of the magic mirror.


    The little girl was wearing a blue skirt, beautiful as a porcelain doll. She looked at everything around her and didn''t quite understand what had happened. However, when she saw the dream dust, there was a color of fear in her eyes.Chen Fang stayed for a while, and he guessed that mengqingchen would submit. But mengqingchen''s submission is too fast. It seems that mengqingchen wants to cut the mess quickly.


    At present, the reason why Chen Fang can still keep balance is clear in his mind.


    Dream light dust care about the gold seal, so the taboo.


    At the same time, the loss of the golden seal in Loulan heaven now needs to be suppressed by the four elders. Once Loulan heaven is completely restored, there will be four more masters in mengqingchen. At that time, it will be more difficult for us to deal with it.


    Chen Fang fell into thinking.


    He can''t promise blindly. Although all he did was to rescue Mo Yu.


    If the spirit king Arthur ratty is still alive, now Chen Fang can certainly exchange without hesitation.


    Now, Chen Fang has to think about the overall situation.


    "Jinyin, I can give it to you." Chen Fang takes a deep breath and stares into his eyes. "But I''m not sure if you''ve done anything about Mo Yu. I want to make sure that Mo language has no problem, and then I will print the gold to you. Well, you give me Mo Yu first, and I''ll give you the gold seal in three days


    "That''s ridiculous!" Mengqingchen was angry and said, "do you think you are a fool? I gave it to Mo Yu, and you destroyed the gold seal to me. At that time, what can I do for you? "


    "If you say that, I have nothing to do," Chen said


    Dream light dust beautiful eyes burst out of light, said: "what do you mean? Stop talking? You want to lose both? "


    Chen Fang said, "well, it''s impossible for you to learn Mo language first. Three days, three days. I hope you will withdraw all your hands and feet from Mo Yu within three days. Three days later, we''ll have another exchange! "

 Chapter 2593

    "I have never done anything in her hands. Only you can think of such inferior things." Dream light dust angry way.


    Chen Fang said: "since there is no manipulation, it is better. You can''t wait three days? "


    Dream light dust said: "I''m afraid that you, the thief, will use the three days to make use of my gold seal."


    Chen Fang said, "you know a lot about Jinyin. When the time comes, you can check it."


    Dream light dust cold hum a, and then will catch Mo language in the ten thousand magic mirror, and then led the people to turn away.


    Chen Fang was slightly relieved.


    Then, Chen Fang led a group of horses back to the fairy palace.


    In the golden palace, all the ministers and officials are here.


    Lin en asked Chen Fang, "Your Highness, do you really want to exchange gold seals in three days?"


    The magic mountain sky said: "once the gold seal is returned, the four elders can free their hands. At that time, we will not be able to fight any more. "


    Chen Fang glanced at the crowd and said, "what you think about, I also think about it. But even if it doesn''t change, if the gold seal leaves Loulan heaven for a month, Loulan heaven will be abandoned. At that time, the dream light dust will have no scruples


    At this time, the scholar said: "Your Highness, do you have a plan to set back the day for three days?"


    As soon as everyone''s eyes lit up, they all looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang glanced at the people in the room. He thought about it and said, "I really have a plan, but there are so many people in this palace with mixed eyes that I can''t tell you now. If you keep the spirit palace well, I will try my best to figure out a solution. "


    Magic mountain sky and others smell speech, in the heart slightly relieved a breath. They always feel that everything will be solved after all. It''s a little complicated for these people to go back to agriculture and business. They hope to return to Zifu and serve mengqingchen again. It''s just that I can''t help myself now.


    After that, Chen Fang ended the meeting, which was of little significance.


    At the same time, Chen Fang let the magic mountain sky, the Eastern god and Lynn, and Adolf guard the spirit palace.


    He''s going out.


    Magic mountain sky and the eastern God asked Chen Fang what he was going to do, but Chen Fang didn''t say it clearly. At present, Chen Fang keeps everything in a cautious state.


    Dongfangshen and others also expressed full understanding.


    Later, Chen Fang left the elf family with Loulan gold seal. Loulan gold seal looks like gold seal, which is full of aura and energy body. External forces can''t invade at all. Chen Fang tried several times but failed. So basically, it''s impossible to work hard on Loulan gold seal.


    The funeral of the Elven king had been held. Chen Fang came to the south of Xinjiang at night.


    The South Xinjiang continent is where the orcs exist.


    Chen Fang strafed over the southern Xinjiang mainland and soon found the place where Arabi, the beast God, was. Now Chen Fang''s magic power is deep, and he can feel the existence of powerful under the sweeping of his mind. The beast God Araby did not hide deliberately, so Chen Fang was able to find the existence of the beast God.


    There is a towering Palace on the highest peak of the southern Xinjiang, Araby peak. This palace is the animal temple!


    In front of the animal temple, there is a divine platform on which there are three different statues of orcs. According to legend, these three statues are the former three dead animal gods. The beast God is a one-way tradition. Each beast God is independent and has no subordinates. They will pass on all their accomplishments to the next beast God before they die.


    This is a bit like the old demon of the northern underworld on earth, which is also passed down from one vein to another.


    At the beginning, Chen Ling, the great emperor of China, was the next generation selected by the old demon of Beiming. Therefore, the great emperor of China is also the old demon of Beiming!


    In front of the animal temple, there was heavy snow and the climate was extremely cold.


    Chen Fang stood in front of the beast temple and immediately found that it was a magic weapon.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it, so he said out loud: "Chen Fang, the new king of the elves, meet the beast God!"


    He called three times in a row, and his voice resounded through the air for a long time.


    Soon, there was a response in the beast temple.


    "The king of spirits? The last time you came to southern Xinjiang, you didn''t seem to have such an identity. " A distant and dull voice came to Chen Fang''s ears.


    The voice was thick and indifferent, just like an old man who ignored the world.


    Chen Fang immediately said: "the matter is complicated. Please allow the beast God to enter the temple and explain it in detail."


    After a moment''s silence, there was another voice: "if so, please come in!"


    Chen Fang got permission, and immediately saw that there was a layer of energy barrier in front of him. In order to show respect, he walked into the hall.


    The first hall is grand and solemn. There is a huge statue of beast God on the top of it.


    Chen Fang also found that the sky above the hall of the beast God is infinite space, in which the stars of the universe rotate. There is no passage around, it seems that this is the only hall in the whole animal temple. Chen Fang also knows that this is just the performance of the array, does not mean that the beast temple is so simple.Chen Fang looks at the statue of the beast God.


    The statue is extremely tall. It is ten feet high and six feet wide. It is a half beast. Its lower body is like a bear, and its upper body is a simple, kind and dignified old man. The statue is made of pure gold and lifelike.


    Especially that pair of eyes, the eyes are black, just like living, a look into, the whole person seems to fall into the infinite space.


    Chen assured as a mirror, immediately understand, in front of the beast god statue, is where the beast God.


    "I have seen the beast God!" Chen Fang holds his fist.


    He''s not a big gift.


    Because from now on, he is the king of the elves. He can''t disgrace the identity of the spirit king. He is equal to the beast God in identity.


    "Did you really become your royal highness A voice came from the statue.


    Chen Fang said: "although I am not talented, I dare not make such jokes in front of the beast God."


    "So it is Said the beast God.


    Then, a strange light flashed in the statue, and a figure appeared in front of Chen Fang.


    bear body, as like as two peas, the orcs in front of us are the beast gods of the name and the name, Arabic!


    Chen Fang saw the space rules flashing on Araby. He understood that Araby had shrunk his body. His real body should be enormous.


    "Sit down!" Araby reaches for Chen Fang and signals him to take his seat.


    The futon appeared behind Chen Fang. He sat down on his knees. Araby also sat down. He sat down like a lion king.


    "How''s your highness Arthur ratty?" Alabi asked Chen Fang first.


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "Your Highness has been killed by mengqingchen. Just before I came here, we held a funeral for your highness."


    "Your Highness?" Araby was surprised, and there was pain in his eyes.


    Chen Fang went on quietly.

 Chapter 2594

    Araby immediately said: "Your Highness''s strength is no less than mengqingchen. When your highness galloped, the dream of light dust was still in his infancy. Your highness, unifying the elves is the pride of heaven. How can you be killed by mengqingchen? "


    Chen Fang said: "the cause of things is very long We have to start from... "


    Now Chen Fang will briefly describe his origin, including the feud with Zifu in the universe, and Mo xiangforgetting and saving in Yuantai, etc. And then to the elves and so on, plus the recent betrayal by Jonathan, plot Arthur ratty, finally let Arthur ratty hate.


    It took Chen Fang two hours to explain the cause and effect to Araby.


    Araby listened very carefully. After listening, he said to Chen Fang, "are you sure that the magic mirror has been used?"


    Chen Fang said, "it''s absolutely true."


    "You escaped from the mirror of the God of Dharma?" Alabi felt unbelievable.


    Chen Fang said: "yes, I have some special skills. Now, the magic mirror of mengqingchen has been damaged. Even if it is repaired, its power is not as good as before. "


    Araby nodded and said, "good!" After a pause, he said, "so what''s your intention to come to me today?"


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and said, "I know. Now I''m asking the beast God to deal with mengqingchen. You certainly don''t want to. You will think that I have killed his highness azeratti, and I have come to harm you again, don''t you


    Araby was silent, but he did not object.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He said: "in my hometown, there is a saying that if you are poor, you can be good at yourself, and if you are successful, you can help the world at the same time! There is also a saying that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. It''s not my wish to drag the elves into such a whirlpool. But his highness yaserati should also be aware of the ambition of Zifu, and would be willing to go out and fight. It''s just a pity that he met his traitors and fell short. Now, in the east of Xinjiang, the Terrans have no resistance. All become tools of Zifu, regeneration tools. If there is no accident, the Elves will become the inferior subjects of Zifu. At that time, all resources will be tilted to Zifu. I don''t know if mengqingchen will attack the orcs when her power reaches a certain level. "


    He didn''t ask for anything, but he completely expressed all the meaning he wanted to express to Araby.


    Araby couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I admire your sharp language."


    Chen Fang said: "any words need the support of reason. If it doesn''t make sense, it''s just a shrew fight. "


    First of all, Araby said, "it''s not surprising that the Terrans are destroyed."


    Chen Fang said, "Oh?"


    Alabi said: "among the people''s food, many livestock are extremely miserable. Of course, this is a law of survival, and I have no intention of criticizing it. I just want to say that the purple star insects are powerful and can enslave human beings. That''s their ability. It''s not against morality


    Chen Fang said: "what you said is reasonable, so I''m not here to blame Zifu. But If you have such ability, would you like to see the people who believe in you become the members of Zifu in the future Slaves? "


    Alabi said: "although your words are sharp, there are many things that are not tenable. The purple star clan will regard humans as the first echelon to become parasitoids. Orcs are stupid. They look down on them. Among the orcs, there are not many resources that Zifu needs. Therefore, orcs are not worried about the invasion of Zifu. Zifu deals with the elves because they have rich resources! "


    Chen Fang stayed for a while.


    "So you think orcs can rest easy?" he said


    Araby said directly, "yes."


    Chen Fang said, "so you don''t care about the safety of the elves and the Terrans?"


    Alabi said, "every living creature has a destiny and a death. Why bother?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I can''t seem to move you."


    "It was a dangerous whirlpool, and I had no reason to step in," Araby said. The target of mengqingchen is not orcs. Even if I want to step in, I have to consider my people. I can''t put them in danger. "


    Chen Fang said: "although I have three inches of eloquence, but today it seems doomed to failure."


    "It looks like you''re going to come back in vain," Alabi said. However, I think the dragon clan seems to have more interests and needs. The resources and constitution of Julong nationality are valued by Zixing nationality. You go to persuade the dragon clan to be more successful. "


    Chen Fang said: "I''ve thought about this. The reason why I didn''t go to the Julong clan first is that I came to you first. It is because although the dragon clan is powerful, its interior is complex. It''s very difficult to decide to do one thing in a complicated internal environment. And I don''t seem to have much time to waste. Also, I don''t quite agree with what you said. "


    "Which side doesn''t agree?" Araby asked.


    Chen Fang said: "whether the Julong people want to attack the Zifu, or the Zifu people want to devour the Julong people. I think the relatively weak orcs in the middle are a springboard. I''ll take you in and deal with the Julong clan. The purple mansion will have a better chance of winning. After she killed the elves, she was rich in resources and expert. I believe mengqingchen will not mind taking the orcs under his command. What do you think? "Araby''s face changed slightly.


    Chen Fang''s words, such as the top.


    It did give Araby a sense of crisis.


    Chen Fang''s words are reasonable!


    Araby was silent.


    Chen Fang continued: "at the moment, I also know that winning you alone may not bring the war over. At most, there is more chance of winning, but there is still a great possibility of failure. That''s why you don''t want to step in, but I don''t want to rely on you to turn the war around. I need about a month to ask for help, I hope you can go to the elves to help me guard for a month. As long as you can guarantee that the Elves will be safe and sound in a month, I will completely destroy the purple mansion and return the Danube to a peaceful world. "


    Araby was slightly stunned. He looked at Chen Fang and said, "please help? Where are the rescuers? "


    "The rescuers of my hometown, I come from the earth, on the earth, I have some friends. During these days, relying on his highness Arthur ratty, I had a few fights with mengqingchen, and I was tired. Now I want to be clear. It''s useless to rack one''s brains and use one''s tricks. Why don''t you just invite my friends to come here and cut the mess quickly! "


    Alabi said, "earth?" He seems to have heard of the earth.


    Chen Fang is not surprised. He found that many people on Danube know the earth.


    Araby then sighed and said, "the earth is really a mysterious and terrifying place. Xiao Ling, a man of the earth in those days, was a god like figure. Now, your highness, you are also a generation of arrogant. In just one month, you have stirred the Danube planet to the top. I''m really curious, if your friends come here, what kind of genius they are. "

 Chapter 2595

    Chen Fang Yixi, said: "so, do you agree?"


    Instead of answering directly, Araby fell into a brief silence. After a while, he said, "we are Danube people, your highness, you are earth people. Let you find a friend to come over, is not equal to the invasion of foreign enemies? I dare not suffer such sins. "


    Chen Fang was stunned. Then he woke up!


    Each person''s position is different, and he or she will look at different issues.


    At the moment, Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "I''m leaving now. It''s very simple. With my ability, dream light dust can''t help me. If I don''t care about the elves, I can go back to my friends. At that time, invasion or aggression will not be a problem. But I come here today to entreat you, for what purpose? Is it selfish? What do you think? "


    After Chen Fang said that, he paused again. He sighed and said, "what should be said, what should not be said, what should be analyzed, what should not be analyzed, I have completely told you. If you refuse me again, I have no choice but to go to the dragon clan again. If I don''t want to do anything, I have to go back to the earth first and help the soldiers. It''s just that when the time comes, the Elves will suffer. "


    Araby''s eyes were a little complicated. He then said, "we don''t know where the earth is. The whole universe is a dark jungle. Now, you are going to expose Danube. It''s a dangerous act. I''m thinking, should I kill you first, so as to avoid danger later. That''s the responsibility for Danube! "


    Chen Fang''s eyes were cold. He never thought that Araby would come to such a conclusion.


    He gave a wry smile and said, "it seems that I fell into the trap. But if I go, you may not be able to keep me. Well, if I can escape from you, then you can help me guard the elves for a month. If I can''t escape, I''m at your disposal. "


    With a flash in his eyes, Araby said, "does your highness really want to make such a bet?"


    Chen Fang said: "in my heart, I''m calm, so I have no fear!"


    Alabi said, "well, I promise your highness your bet."


    Chen Fang said, "well, in that case, I''ll go."


    After he finished, his figure flashed and he ran away.


    Araby''s face was calm. In this moment, his whole animal Temple changed.


    The gate is closed directly, and the palaces around are turned into the world space. In the space, it''s very dark. Chen Fang fell into this thousand space. His whole person and the black hole crystal are integrated into one, turning into a black light, rapidly penetrating the illusory space in front of him.


    Chen Fang broke through thousands of spaces in a row. Relying on his own understanding of the array, he came directly to the gate of the beast temple.


    "Your Highness is really good at it!" In the void, Araby''s voice rang.


    But just then, in the void, a huge handprint came. Chen Fang was directly in his hands.


    At this time, Alabi was like the Tathagata Buddha seizing the monkey king. Chen Fang''s body shrinks innumerable under the rule of the giant hand. And Alabi is like a giant Buddha.


    In the hands of Araby, the rules of creation and the Qi of creation quickly invade and spread.


    "Your Highness is kind-hearted, but I have to think about many things. In this case, I will not kill your highness. In the future, your highness will be with me and be a gatekeeper. "


    Araby''s face was indifferent, and his magic power was so deep that he soon changed and displayed with the Qi of creation. He turned Chen Fang''s body into a lovely little boy. It looks like I''m only in my teens.


    Then Araby opened the door of the beast temple and threw the boy out of the door.


    Araby didn''t think much. He was confident. He felt that he had transformed Chen Fang, so now he didn''t worry about any accidents.


    But just as the boy rolled to the beast altar outside the beast temple, there was a flash of light on the boy.


    Then, it becomes the noumenon of Chen Fang.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s figure flashed, he flew to the sky


    Alabiton was surprised when he saw that Chen Fang could break through his power of creation. And there was no sign that he didn''t feel the other side resisting.


    "It''s impossible!" Araby couldn''t believe it. Although he thought so in his heart, the action on his hand was faster, his body immediately flashed, and the whole beast Temple immediately contracted and sprang up. The beast temple is the size of a fist and is pinched by Araby. His people quickly blocked Chen Fang''s way. Then, the animal temple was sacrificed on the top of Chen Fang''s head, and the door of the animal Temple immediately opened, just like the deep gate of the universe. In an instant, Chen Fang was inhaled into the animal temple.


    "Here I am!" Just at this time, outside the animal temple, a Chen Fang suddenly appeared again. Chen Fang''s body turned into a rainbow, and he had directly escaped into the universe.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Araby was furious. He quickly chased the past, and immediately came to the vast dark universe. But at this time, in the vast universe, there is no trace of Chen Fang.


    At this time, Alabi also reflected. He thought to himself, "this is a powerful magic trick. It can deceive me, too."He had to admit that he lost the game.


    That is at this time, Chen Fang flashed to Araby in the void of the universe.


    "You lost!" Chen Fang said frankly.


    Araby looked at Chen Fang intently. He said nothing.


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "why don''t you want to admit it?"


    Alabi said, "you ran away and relied on magic. However, magic is magic after all. Now, if I want to catch you again, what should you do? "


    Chen Fang said, "now that I can''t escape, you can choose to kill me. If you don''t, you''ll keep the bet. "


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Alabi asked, "not afraid to die?"


    Chen Fang said: "who can not be afraid of death, but I believe you are an upright person."


    Araby shook his head and said, "you are a crazy man. Just because you believe, you bet on life and death?"


    Chen Fang said, "but I''m not an outlaw who likes to gamble. I''m just willing to gamble for the spirits."


    Araby was silent.


    After a long time, he said, "OK, I''m willing to admit defeat. I promise you to protect the elves for a month. A month later, no matter whether you come back or not, I will not care about anything about the elves


    Chen Fang said, "thank you so much!"


    "Let''s go!" Araby doesn''t talk anymore.


    Later, Chen Fang took the beast God Arabi back to the elves.


    The first time, Chen Fang called all the ministers and important figures to the golden palace for a meeting. When people saw the beast God appeared, they were all in tears and were very grateful.

 Chapter 2596

    Since taking office of his royal highness yaserati, the shadow of death and failure has always been shrouded in the elves.


    And now, the appearance of the beast God is to give everyone a shot in the arm!


    "In three days, I will exchange gold seal for Mo language. After that, I will take Mo Yu to a safe place. During my absence, all things of the Elves were represented by senior Lynn and senior Adolf. Mr. Araby, the beast God, will always protect you in the elves. " Chen Fang said straight to the point.


    This arrangement is very reasonable.


    However, although the addition of the beast God makes everyone feel at ease. However, when Chen Fang, the think tank, left, everyone was still a little uneasy.


    Magic mountain sky immediately said: "Mo language is in our family. With your highness and beast God, it''s very safe. Your highness, why do you have to travel so long? "


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "you don''t know. Mr. Arabi is not here to help us fight. He just protects us for a month. After a month, how can we deal with ourselves? So, I''m going out this time to settle Mo Yu and find a way to deal with Zifu. You can rest assured that I have a solution in mind. When I come back, the Elves will be safe forever


    "Your Highness will not be gone forever, will he?" Some ministers are worried.


    There is such a worry in people''s hearts.


    Chen Fang said: "you can rest assured that if I really want to, I will leave directly. Why should I tell you so much? "


    It is also reasonable for people to think that he said so. At present, people are gradually no longer raising objections.


    The meeting ended perfectly.


    The arrival of Araby, the beast God, reassures the high-level people of the elves. Chen Fang asks the etiquette officer to arrange Araby.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    In these three days, the Oriental God and the magic mountain sky have inquired about Chen Fang''s words. Chen Fang didn''t disclose anything. He didn''t want to be known about his return to earth to move rescue troops. I''m also afraid of leaking out!


    At the same time, Chen Fang also secretly built a transmission array in the secret underground of the elves!


    He used the best materials of the elves, and took a transmission crystal in his hand. At that time, you can contact the transmission array here through the transmission crystal! Chen Fang has calculated the time. With his current cultivation, it will take him less than a month to return to the earth. When we got to the earth, we moved the rescuers, and then we came by the teleport.


    After solving the problem here, we will take the teleport to return to the earth.


    This morning, mengqingchen led a group of experts to the sky of the elves.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much. He led Araby, the beast God, and all the experts under his command to meet him.


    Standing in the air, snowing


    It''s like a gathering of immortals


    Chen Fang saw Meng Qingchen in white, valiant and cold.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly felt that this woman is really beautiful. Unfortunately, we are doomed to be enemies.


    Meng Qingchen''s eyes just stay on Chen Fang for a moment, and her eyes are soon attracted by Araby.


    At the moment of seeing Araby, mengqingchen almost thought that he was wrong.


    However, she quickly confirmed that she was not wrong.


    Dream light dust Jiao body drama shock.


    She knew that things were getting more complicated.


    Her heart was filled with hatred. Even so, she quickly hid her emotions.


    "Araby, are you sure you want to step in this muddy water?" Mengqingchen stares at Araby across the sky and asks word by word. There was still anger in her words.


    Araby also looks at mengqingchen. Araby''s body is a bear. He has four claws. He stands and sits like a bear.


    his head is as like as two peas.


    Araby did not evade the majestic gaze of mengqingchen, but said faintly: "mengqingchen, you don''t have to be angry. Although Zifu is powerful, I am not afraid. Today, I didn''t come here to fight against you, but I made a bet with his Royal Highness the spirit king. Unfortunately, I lost the bet. So, I promised him to protect the elves for a month. This month, I will not allow anyone to invade the elves. In a month''s time, whatever you want to do will have nothing to do with me. "


    After a pause, he said, "Oh, by the way, three days have passed. Twenty seven days to go


    "Twenty seven days?" Dream light dust eyes slightly narrowed into a line. She looked at Chen Fang and said, "it seems that in the past twenty-seven years, you are going to continue to look for help. You come from the earth, don''t you want to go back to the earth? "


    Chen Fang was startled and said in secret: "this woman is so amazing that she can guess Lao Tzu''s idea clearly."


    Although he was shocked in his heart, Chen Fang was a man who had seen more of the world. On the surface, he said with a smile, "you guessed right, wait. You still have time to regret now. As long as you are willing to be my concubine, I can spare you from death. ""You want to die!" Meng Qingchen''s eyes suddenly flashed fierce killing intention. What a proud woman she is! How can Chen Fang and others be so contemptuous of her in public.


    Chen Fang doesn''t argue with Meng Qingchen at the moment. He deliberately says so, which is to provoke Meng Qingchen.


    Later, Chen Fang said, "the gold seal is here. Let''s exchange it."


    Dream light dust said: "take it!" She was very straightforward, and caught the little girl out, and launched from the void.


    Chen Fang''s hand in the air, will catch Mo language in the hand.


    He didn''t throw the gold seal out immediately, because he had to check Mo language. It''s hard for him to tamper with the gold seal. But mengqingchen is too easy to cheat on Mo Yu.


    Chen Fang would not be so careless.


    He runs mana to check Mo''s whole body. Fortunately, Mo is a little girl. Otherwise, Chen Fang would be embarrassed.


    Chen Fang combs Mo''s body, including brain, and confirms that Mo has no problems. He also believed that mengqingchen would not do such a dirty thing, because it could not hide from his eyes. When the time comes, it will only make her dream dust.


    Chen Fang holds Mo Yu, and Mo Yu looks at Chen Fang. Her eyes are very pure, without any complicated thoughts.


    "My uncle won''t hurt you. Don''t be afraid, OK? From then on, you will be safe. " Chen Fang said softly to Mo Yu.


    Mo language seems to be able to feel Chen Fang''s kindness, actually also nodded.


    Dream light dust at this time is unavoidably a little nervous, because the gold seal is still in Chen Fang''s hand. If at this time, Chen Fang does not obey the rules and does not hand in the gold seal, then she will be very passive.


    "Gold seal, can you return it?" Dream light dust word said.


    Chen Fang looks at Meng Qingchen. He nods and shoots the gold seal directly at Meng Qingchen: "give it back to you!"


    Mengqingchen grabs the gold seal in his hand.


    Her mind swept the gold seal and soon made sure there was no problem on it.


    Strange to say, although mengqingchen hates Chen Fang. But her intuition is that Chen Fang is not a mean person. That''s why she is willing to give Mo back first.


    If the magic mountain sky was in charge, she would never give it to others first. In other words, if you make a deal with magic mountain sky, the deal is absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 2597

    Dream light dust check gold seal is correct, then also don''t say much, lead hand to turn around and then leave.


    Chen Fang and his party went back to the fairy palace.


    Araby, the God of beasts, did not speak to Chen fangduo and went back to his own room.


    Chen Fang takes Mo Yu to the golden palace. He asks Jones Haosheng to take care of Mo Yu, and prepares a lot of delicious food for Mo Yu.


    Chen Fang knew that the time was urgent, so he called the Oriental God again. In the whole fairy palace, he trusted the Oriental God most. Chen Fang also brought the puppet stone. Originally, he didn''t intend to move the stone, but now, he felt that it was hanging.


    Chen Fang and dongfangshen chat alone.


    The Eastern god said, "brother Chen Fang, do you really want to go back to the earth to move rescue troops?"


    Chen Fang depressed touched his nose, said: "you can see?"


    He thinks the Oriental God is It''s simple to say good, but it''s stupid to say bad.


    Oriental God Leng a Leng, and then said: "I see dream light dust said so, and your reaction was a bit wrong."


    Chen Fang said, "what''s wrong?"


    Oriental God hesitated for a moment, and then said: "you teased mengqingchen, you are deliberately provoking mengqingchen."


    Chen Fang was surprised and said, "do you see that?"


    The Eastern god suddenly felt depressed. He said, "brother, do you think I look stupid?"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "it''s not that it looks stupid, it''s that it''s a little stupid."


    The Oriental God is speechless!


    Chen Fang then patted the Oriental God on the shoulder and said, "I''m kidding you. Don''t mind." After a pause, he continued: "it''s just for this problem that he asked you to come here. It is estimated that it will take me more than 20 days to leave this time. "


    "Back to earth for help?" Asked the Eastern god.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "it''s too far from here to the earth. I''m worried that mengqingchen will act during this period of time. If mengqingchen is sure that I will leave, he will attack the elves. Although Araby, the beast God, is highly cultivated, he is also a man Simple point, play mind, play but dream light dust. So, I have an idea, that is to put the puppet stone in the golden palace, and I will inject my strength into it. You come here every day and pretend to chat with me There must be spies in our elves. In this way, mengqingchen thinks that I''m thinking of a plan to lure her, which can always frighten her. "


    The Oriental God put up his thumb and said, "brother, good strategy!"


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not necessarily smart. Anyway, it''s people who plan and heaven who make things happen. I''ll try my best, but it depends on Providence whether I can keep you


    Oriental God nodded, he said: "we are sure to win." He then said, "your friends on earth, will you do it?"


    Chen Fang said, "you can rest assured that they are all friends who have had a close relationship with each other."


    Chen Fang quietly left the earth on the same day. He used the crystal stone of his heart to cheat. Even if there were spies watching, he could not find the secret. At the same time, Chen Fang took Mo language with him.


    Mo Yu was put in the black hole crystal by him. Chen Fang keeps Mo Yu in the space of the black hole crystal, where enough air is placed, and so on. But later, Chen Fang also found that Mo Yu does not need air, she can rely on the circulation of aura in her body, so she exists in the universe.


    Chen Fang didn''t understand Mo''s body very well. Because Mo''s brain nucleus is like the source of aura I can''t see through, I can''t touch it.


    The only thing Chen Fang can imagine is that if he practices Mo language, he will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future.


    In the void of the universe, Chen Fang shuttles quickly. He brought enough elixir in the elves. That elixir is called Chunyuan elixir, which is rich in aura. It''s a special product of Danube. It can also add mana. Chen Fang brought about 10 billion yuan of pure pills. This number is just average for the whole elf clan. Therefore, it did not stir up any waves.


    After all, he is his Royal Highness the Elven king and has the right. Moreover, Chen placed in the universe can also absorb the nutrients of the universe. Therefore, there are plenty of supplies along the way.


    The first time Chen Fang went to the universe Yuantai.


    About two hours later, Chen Fang arrived at the birth of the universe.


    Outside the Yuantai, Chen Fang yelled a few times. Then, the gate of space appeared outside the universe. Through the gate of space, Chen Fang came to the inner part of the universe.


    Inside the universe, everything is the same. The amniotic fluid is like a muddy ocean, boundless.


    Chen Fang began to enlarge the crystal of the black hole, and the space inside began to become transparent.


    Soon, you can see Mo language from the outside.


    Chen Fang is beside Mo Yu and holds her hand. He said to the void, "aunt Mo, I have brought little mo language here."


    That void, also immediately rang out the voice of forget. The voice was full of excitement and joy. It''s hard to hide!"Thank you!" Don''t forget the emotional said. Then she said, "I didn''t expect you to do it."


    Chen Fang said, "you don''t have to thank me. You gave me all my life. Therefore, I should do anything for you. I have something important to do now. Aunt Mo, I won''t disturb your reunion with little mo. I''ll go first. "


    "Wait, where are you going?" Mo Xiangji said: "don''t you forget our agreement. Xiao Mo can''t stay with me all his life. "


    Chen Fang almost forgot this, he said: "yes, we did say that, but I''m going back to earth now. On earth, there are many complicated things. Do you mind if I take her back to earth? "


    Mo Xiangji said with a smile, "don''t you forget that when you enter the Yuantai, I will know what you think. I don''t worry about your sincerity. Mo Yu has become a human being. She should live a human life instead of being alone with me here! "


    Chen fangchengsheng said, "well, since aunt Mo trusts her, I''ll try my best to protect her. She is not much different from my son, and she will be my daughter in the future


    "With you, I can rest assured." Mo xiangoblivion said: "but now, I have something to say with Xiaoyu alone. Can you go out for a while?"


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then said, "of course you can!"


    Later, Chen Fang collected the black hole crystal and left Yuantai directly.


    He waited about two hours outside the yuan tire, and then the door of space opened again. Mo language was sent out from inside.


    Chen Fang connected Mo Yu to the black hole crystal.

 Chapter 2598

    Chen Fang and Mo xiangforget to leave. Don''t forget also said treasure!


    Mo Yu is not very emotional child, which can not blame her, because her experience is too different from ordinary people. But at this time, Mo Yu''s eyes were still full of tears. After all, she didn''t say anything.


    Chen Fang takes Mo Yu to escape into the black hole crystal, and then the black hole crystal turns into a black light, shuttling through the void in the universe, crossing the wormhole, and driving toward the earth at a very fast speed.


    In the black hole crystal, Mo Yu called Chen Fang a godfather!


    Chen Fang was a little stunned. Mo Yu''s eyes were glistening with tears. She said, "my mother asked me to shout. She said that I would listen to you in the future."


    Chen Fang was slightly stunned, and then thought of the child''s lonely life, his heart was even more distressed. He immediately grasped her little hand, and then whispered: "Xiaoyu, godfather will take you to a very happy place. There, no one will bully you. "


    Mo Yu nodded heavily.


    After 24 days, Chen Fang finally got close to the earth.


    The universe is still the universe. After passing many death stars and experiencing ten thousand barriers, it will come back after all.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s heart is like an arrow.


    It has been more than three months since he came out.


    The world of the earth is just about to usher in the new year.


    It''s another year.


    Over the years, Chen Fang lamented that time had passed too fast. His son Nianci is seven years old.


    Fu Qingzhu''s daughter Xiao AI is also 18 years old.


    Chen Fang has seen the earth from afar. Half of the earth is covered by the sun, and the sun shines on it. His eyes went through the void and saw all the mountains and rivers on the earth.


    Chen Fang never missed the earth so much.


    It''s a sense of returning to the roots. But at the same time, Chen Fang has a very strange feeling.


    "Who am I? Where am I? Am I still human? If one day on earth, there is no family, then the earth will let me miss so much? "


    When a person starts to cultivate thoroughly, his human feelings will be more and more indifferent.


    Chen Fang knew very well that when his cultivation reached its limit, he would either die or become a man like the great emperor of the universe. Will completely lose seven emotions and six desires, lose a person should have emotion.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to be like that. At that time, he can''t feel lonely, pain, happiness, and he can''t feel that he is a person.


    "Woo!" Chen Fang breathed a breath, then turned his body and came directly to the earth. The sky above the earth is shining with gold. Sunlight penetrated the dense atmosphere


    Chen Fang came directly to the earth, and came to the world.


    If you want to leave the earth, you have to leave the world. If other places leave, they will fall into a parallel pseudo universe. This is a truth Chen Fang has long discovered, and those who are really powerful know it.


    The real great powers are full of fear to the world, so they are far away from it!


    After Chen Fang came to the world, he went directly to Yanjing. He is the king of destiny, and the whole world does not exclude him. This is not only a kind of preferential treatment, but also a kind of responsibility. And such as Chen Ling, is even the world dare not close.


    Once the great emperor of China was the emperor of Tiansha, who made great efforts to turn the tide around. But now, the era belongs to the great emperor of China has passed, so, a new generation for the old!


    Chen Fang came to Yanjing. Because it was the end of the new year, the people and cars on the streets were empty.


    Many messages came to his face with his mind sweeping. This let Chen Fang know that tomorrow is new year''s Eve.


    He felt guilty in his heart. It seemed that he had been too little with his son since he was born. I didn''t spend much time with my son.


    Chen Fang came to the garden villa.


    It''s ten in the morning and it''s sunny. Although the sun is bright, there is also a north wind blowing, and the chill in the air is very heavy.


    Chen Fang has not gone in yet, black leather clothes, bright and moving Shen Mo Nong has welcomed out.


    Then came the elder brother Shen Feng, the second brother Qin Lin, Fu Qingzhu and Xiao AI. Xuanyuan Yadan is also there. Qin bao''er and his son Chen Nianci run out together.


    Wearing children''s down jacket, Chen Nianci looks very Kawaii. When he saw Chen Fang, he ran over excitedly, hugged him and cried, "Dad..."


    Chen Fang holds Mo Yu in his hand. At this time, he can''t help putting Mo Yu down and embracing Chen Nianci.


    Holding his son, he felt extremely happy and stable.


    After Chen Fang and Chen Nianci became intimate, his eyes turned to Shen Feng. What worries him most is Shen Feng!


    Shen Feng was wearing a black wallet. His face was solemn and depressed. But when he saw Chen Fang, he still managed to smile.


    "Big brother!" Cried Chen Fang.


    "Go in and talk!" Shen Feng patted Chen Fang on the shoulder and said.


    Chen Fang nods. He puts Chen Nianci down and pulls Qin bao''er over. Qin bao''er also called out strangely: "third uncle!"Chen Fang smiles and says, "Nianci, bao''er, this little sister is called Mo Yu." He pulled Mo Yu over and said softly, "Mo Yu will be your two sisters in the future. She doesn''t have any relatives here, so you two should protect her and love her, you know?"


    "Good!" Qin bao''er and Chen Nianci were very simple and nodded.


    Chen Nianci looks at Mo Yu, and Mo Yu also looks at Chen Nianci.


    This year, Chen Nianci was seven years old.


    This year, Mo Yu was six years old.


    Chen Nianci met Mo Yu for the first time. He was attracted by Mo Yu''s eyes. He didn''t know that from now on, this girl would become the madness and fetter of his life.


    Chen Nianci and Qin Baoer hold Mo Yu''s hand together.


    Chen Nianci''s two younger sisters, who are also his two wives in the future, are together with him in this way.


    They went into the house happily.


    Chen Fang felt a little relieved.


    Then Chen Fang said to Shen Feng, "brother, this child Let me tell you the truth. She has the spirit of the universe in her body, but once the spirit of the universe is taken out, she will die. Her mother saved me this time. I couldn''t have come back without her. So... "


    Shen Feng smiles. He pats Chen Fang on the shoulder and says, "don''t think about it. I''ve found other spirits of the universe. The little guy''s mother is your benefactor and also our brothers'' benefactor. In the future, we will all protect her. "


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "that''s great."


    Shen Mo Nong was still hesitating, thinking, is this Chen Fang''s illegitimate daughter. Now see is such a thing, also slightly relieved.


    After entering the living room, there was a round of greetings.


    "It''s a good time to come back. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. We can have a good reunion this time. " Fu Qingzhu said happily.

 Chapter 2599

    Xiao AI went to play with her three babies.


    Shen Molong made a cup of hot tea for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s eyes swept over the past and soon found their own changes.


    Fu Qingzhu''s cultivation has reached the initial stage of heaven position!


    Progress is also fast!


    Shen Feng, the elder brother, is the most fierce among the brothers.


    As for the second elder brother Qin Lin This surprised Chen Fang.


    In more than three months, cultivation seems to have reached the peak of heaven!


    You know, before he left, Chen Fang remembered that his second brother''s cultivation had reached the peak of Xuxian!


    How is it possible to run faster than yourself?


    Are there any adventures?


    However, although the accomplishments of these brothers have made rapid progress. And Chen Fang''s cultivation seems to be in the middle of heaven and place, but he can win the existence of creation.


    These brothers have now really grown into giants.


    If they arrive at Tianzhou, whether they are Protoss or eclosion gate, they will have to shiver.


    Several brothers look at each other and find that their accomplishments have soared a lot.


    Excitement flashed in their eyes.


    "Second brother, you are exaggerating." Chen Fang couldn''t help hammering Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin sighed and said: "thanks to my adoptive father''s help, he gave me his essence and strength. I found the spirit of the universe in the universe and was inspired and moistened by the spirit of the universe. After that, I combined the principles of adoptive father with all kinds of insights, and laid a good foundation for today''s achievement. "


    "The spirit of the universe was found by the second brother." Chen Fang said.


    They sat down on the sofa and had a good chat.


    Qin Lin said: "this experience is a near death experience! But fortunately, I managed to do it. Otherwise, I always feel that I am the least useful between us brothers. "


    Fu Qingzhu couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "don''t talk about it, you are overtaking on the curve!"


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "second brother, I''m very curious about what you''ve experienced


    Qin Lin told his story immediately.


    It turns out that he found the spirit of the universe in a planet with life. The planet is not in the solar system, but has left the solar system and reached other parts of the galaxy. That planet is called blue.


    The blue planet is full of oceans, in which there are countless water bodies. These jellyfish are born with energy mana and are very powerful.


    After Qin Lin was caught by jellyfish, the jellyfish studied Qin Lin and wanted to find his planet through Qin Lin. But later, Qin Lin realized that time had shifted and he fled. After that, he found the spirit of the universe. The jellyfish chased him all the way. He fled to the spirit of the universe and changed the rules through time. He practiced in it for three years. After that, he reached the peak of heaven.


    It''s three years inside, but only one month outside. Of course, this is also based on the great energy provided by the spirit of the universe, so that Qin Lin can show the great shift of time to this point.


    After that, Qin Lin formally took the spirit of the universe, killed countless jellyfish, then fled the blue planet and returned to the earth.


    What Qin Lin said was not so thrilling, but everyone could imagine the near death.


    In fact, when Qin Lin was injured, we didn''t let him out. But in the following days, he not only recovered from the injury, but also greatly increased his skill through the time left by the old man. He was always concerned about the big brother. As soon as he got well, he set out immediately.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help feeling that when he was licking blood on the blade, his brothers were not much better! And Xuan Yuan Ya Dan, Shen Mo Nong, they are also very distressed to hear. Although these men have the ability to communicate with heaven, their life is really beyond the imagination and endurance of ordinary people.


    Later, Fu Qingzhu also talked about his experience. He did not find the spirit of the universe, but unexpectedly got two star stones. He has given the star stone to Shen Feng to arrange. Now Fu Qingzhu has regarded his brothers as a family. However, he was a man of few temperaments, and he did not want to make any more bows. Anyway, brotherhood will not be less.


    Fu Qingzhu did not meet any living planet in the universe, but he met some strange creatures. The eight clawed monster with big head spits spider silk at the mouth. His cultivation is strange and brilliant. Fu Qingzhu is in their hands to seize the star stone, but also got a lot of Dan medicine cultivation. In several escapes, he broke through to heaven.


    It is worth mentioning that the power absorbed by his heaven position and Qin Lin''s heaven position is the power of heaven position in the universe.


    Shen Feng''s celestial power is the celestial power of the earth.


    Shen Feng also said something about him. He went far away and broke into a floating cave. There are many wonderful arrays in that cave, as well as various energy bodies, as well as treasures and pills. In the cave, Shen Feng rushes through. After several times of Nirvana, he absorbs countless pills and finally reaches the realm of creation.But it''s a pity that the things in the cave can''t be brought out.


    Then, it''s Chen Fang''s turn to talk about what happened to him.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to spend tomorrow''s new year''s Eve with you when I come back this time," he said. Besides, elder brother, brother Fu and second brother, I think you''ll have to come with me. Because over there, life matters. I''ve provoked everything over there. It''s really my fault to let them die because of me. "


    Hearing the words, everyone turned pale.


    "What is it?" Shen Feng asked.


    Others also look at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said, "this time I went out, I also wanted to find the spirit of the universe all the way. I also saw a lot of death stars. After going out for more than a month, I met someone on a death star. I was very excited at that time, because it was not easy to meet living people in the vast universe. But I knew there that the man had set me a trap... "


    At present, Chen Fang briefly and forcefully explained the cause and effect of the incident.


    Among them, all kinds of disasters and dangers are frightening. Chen Fang later talked about his life and death. He was saved by Mo Xiangji, the elder of Yuantai. He even went to Danube to save Mo Yu.


    And the current situation of the elves is also mentioned.


    After hearing this, Shen Feng said, "in that case, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go."


    He was straightforward and direct.


    Fu Qingzhu and others immediately agreed.


    Chen Fang said, "well, I have to find someone. You wait for me first."


    Shen Feng said, "who are you looking for?"

 Chapter 2600

    Chen Fang smiles and says, "you''ve met Bai Suzhen!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes brightened. Fu Qingzhu said: "if there is a white girl, we can rest easy."


    Chen Fang said, "I have to go first."


    Shen Feng said, "good!"


    He then said: "by the way, the spirit of the universe, I have given it to Xuan Zhenghao. He has returned all our magic weapons and things."


    After he finished, he took out three big precepts for Chen Fang.


    Among them, there are countless magic weapons and three billion pure Yang pills.


    Three billion pure Yang pills are not enough for Chen Fang. It''s not enough for two meals.


    Among them, there are five pieces of zhongpindao ware and one piece of xiapindao ware.


    It is worth mentioning that the Dao pen also returned to Chen Fang''s hands that day.


    Chen Fang then looked at Shen Moneng and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go first."


    Shen''s eyes were red, but he nodded. She turned around and cried, "Nianci, come here."


    Chen Nianci has just moved many toys out of his bedroom. He wants to share them with Mo Yu. At this time, hearing Shen monong''s call, he immediately ran over.


    "Goodbye to Dad!" Shen said.


    Chen Nianci was stunned for a moment. He looked at Chen Fang and his eyes turned red. "Dad, are you going again? But you just came back! I don''t want you to go He ran up and hugged Chen Fang''s thigh.


    Chen Fang was heartbroken. He bent down and picked Chen Nianci up. Then he said softly, "dad doesn''t want to go either, but there are still many things for Dad to do. When you are at home, you should protect your mother, sister bao''er and sister Mo Yu. You are a man, you know? "


    Chen Nianci''s eyes were red, but after hearing the speech, he nodded heavily.


    "It depends on dad outside, but it depends on you at home?" Chen Fang said.


    Chen Nianci continued to nod. Chen Fang and Chen Nianci hook up, after that, he just kiss Chen Nianci, and then turned to leave.


    Chen Fang entered Shennong world directly through the teleportation array. In the world, there is a special transmission array to Shennong world! This is set up by Suzhen in black for Chen Fang.


    Shennong world, heavy snow.


    Chen Fang came directly to the Jialan hall. The hall of nakalan is on the top of the mountain and among the snow peaks. Looking at the snowflakes, Chen Fang feels that the hall of nakalan is similar to the Purple Palace on Danube. It''s all the same vastness and grandeur.


    Chen Fang fell on the Galan stage.


    Jialan hall is guarded by a large array, but this array is not aimed at Chen Fang. Chen Fang can come in directly.


    However, as soon as Chen Fang came in, the protective experts in the Jialan hall jumped out.


    Four experts in black jumped out and quickly surrounded Chen Fang.


    "Who''s coming?" They didn''t know Chen Fang, but they wondered why he could come in directly.


    Chen Fang scanned the four men and found that their cultivation was already a fairyland in the cave.


    Protection master, of course, must have accomplishments.


    "I''m a friend of Bai Suzhen, the daughter of Jialan." Chen Fang is not proud of the four. Then he said: "as you can see, I entered the array and was not excluded. He also asked four people to pass on the news, saying that Chen Fang had come. "


    "Chen Fang?" Just then, a voice came from the distance.


    There is a hidden disdain in this voice.


    Then a red figure flashed across the sky.


    Chen Fang looked up and saw a man in red. The man in red looks handsome and weird!


    Chen Fang knows him. He''s Suzhen''s confidant in black. He''s the red husband!


    Honglangjun''s cultivation has reached the realm of creation!


    The killing and robbing of heaven and earth has become more and more fierce! The world''s masters, the development of cultivation is more and more smooth, and each one of them is progressing very fast. Not only on the earth, as long as it comes from the earth, but also in the universe, this kind of killing still affects them.


    The earth is a wonderful existence, which is also the reason why the gods still want to return to the earth after leaving for tens of millions of years. Some materials on the earth were necessary for the survival of their empire.


    But once this material is seized by them, the earth will be destroyed.


    Wind and snow ravaged the world.


    The four masters in black met Mr. red and immediately hugged him and said, "see you!"


    Red Lang Jun nodded indifferently, and then said: "you all step down, I''ll deal with it here!"


    "Yes, right envoy!" Four experts in black did not dare to doubt and quickly retreated.


    So in the field, only Chen Fang and Hong Langjun were left. This is the first formal meeting between Chen Fang and Hong Langjun.


    Red Langjun''s red robe was blowing in the snow.


    Chen Fang felt the hostility from honglangjun.


    Chen Fang was not surprised by this hostility. Because Chen Fang has long felt that honglangjun is rebellious, but he is very convinced of Suzhen in black. Suzhen in black is his goddess. He dare not blaspheme Suzhen in black. But she also resents that Suzhen in black looks at Chen Fang so differently.Chen Fang is a prodigal son in love. He can guess red Lang Jun''s mind. However, he did not dislike Honglang, because he was not the enemy after all.


    "Hello, Mr. red. I have something important to see Bai Suzhen today. Please let me know! " Chen Fang said politely.


    Honglangjun stares at Chen Fang, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Chen Fang was slightly embarrassed.


    At this time, red Lang Jun chuckled, and there was still a hidden disdain in his voice. "On that day, I also helped with the mixed yuan Taiji map and the war of mountains and rivers. I''m your benefactor, so to speak


    "Thank you very much!" Chen Fang bowed deeply to Hong Lang Jun.


    Red Lang Jun light said: "on this bow, you can send it?"


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised, but he was still silent and said, "what do you mean?"


    Red Lang Jun said: "well, if you can take my fist, our kindness will be written off. If you can''t take it, then you won''t come back to Jialan hall in the future, OK? "


    Chen Fang was stunned. He didn''t say anything more. He just said one word: "good!"


    Now it''s honglangjun''s turn to be surprised. He didn''t expect that Chen Fang would agree so readily.


    Red Lang Jun can see the strength of Chen Fang, the middle of heaven. This level of master, absolutely take the power of his fist.


    "Is this guy going to insult himself?" Honglangjun says in secret that he thinks Chen Fang wants to shirk in every way, or he wants to ask nvjun for help. His purpose is to make a fool of himself in front of the empress.


    "Good, good!" A cruel smile flashed in honglangjun''s eyes. Since Chen Fang wants to humiliate him, how can he not do it.


    Just when Hong Langjun and Chen Fang are ready to go


    At this time, several shadows flashed in the sky.

 Chapter 2601

    "Stop it The cold voice of Suzhen in black came.


    Meanwhile, situ ling''er and Huo Hongjin also followed.


    In an instant, three peerless beauties all stopped in front of Chen Fang.


    Suzhen in black is a long black dress, elegant and moving, beautiful but unattainable.


    Ling''er was dressed in white, and the beauty was cool. But when she saw Chen Fang, there was joy in her eyes and eyebrows.


    As for the fire scarlet, a fire red dress, such as jumping flame in general.


    "Master!" Fire red scarf see Chen Fang, happy call.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are all on ling''er.


    He smiles at huohongjin, and then holds linger''s hand. Before, he didn''t come to see ling''er, because he was afraid to hurt ling''er in the future. But no matter how, seeing ling''er at the moment, the joy and excitement in my heart can''t be replaced by anything.


    Chen Fang holds ling''er''s hand, though he wants to take ling''er into his arms. But he restrained himself. After all, he was in front of others.


    Suzhen in black didn''t look at Chen Fang much. She looked at Honglang coldly. Then she laughed again and said, "I almost didn''t understand. I thought Honglang was the master of Jialan hall. It turns out that when my friends of Bai Suzhen come to see me, they need your consent. "


    Red Lang Jun is the most afraid of black Su Zhen, he saluted respectfully, said: "nvjun, it''s my rashness, please punish me."


    Suzhen in black snorted coldly and said, "next time, I''ll trouble you to leave the Jialan hall. The temple of Jialan hall is too small for you. "


    Red Lang Jun''s face turned pale. He looked up at Suzhen in black and said in a trembling voice, "just for his sake, nvjun, you have totally ignored all the difficulties we have gone through together, haven''t you?"


    Suzhen in Black said coldly, "Mr. red, I admit that you have made great contributions. But everyone has a bottom line, do you understand? "


    Honglangjun was silent. After a while, the anger in his eyes was hard to hide. He pointed to Chen Fang and said, "how can he show up? He is just a little white face hiding behind a woman, nvjun, I don''t understand, I don''t understand! Is he worth it? He''s not worth it


    "What did you say?" Ling''er didn''t bother to pay attention to Mr. red, so he was immersed in the joy of meeting Chen Fang again. But at this time, red Lang Jun actually said that Chen Fang was a little white face, and ling''er immediately became angry. In her eyes flashed the intention of killing, glared at red Lang Jun, and said: "do you say it again?"


    The murderous spirit in ling''er''s eyes makes red Lang Jun surprised. He knows ling''er''s ability. But at this time, red Lang won''t give in, he also has his dignity. At that moment, he sneered and said, "am I wrong? You see, you''re going to jump out and protect him. "


    "You''ve gone too far, Mr. red." Fire red towel also can''t help but scold red Lang Jun.


    Ling Er is direct, she is not too scrupulous about other things. She took out the sword of killing immortals from jiexumi, and then she started.


    Suzhen in black was startled. She also had a bitter smile in her heart. She was impulsive. I don''t want to explain. I''ll fight if I don''t agree. However, she really convinced ling''er, because ling''er was more direct. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll kill you!


    This little girl can be indifferent to anything, but no one can say that her husband is not. Black dress Su Zhen although some annoy red Lang Jun make such a place to come out, but she also can''t let Ling ER and red Lang Jun really fight. When she is about to stop, Chen Fang has already pulled ling''er.


    "Nonsense!" Chen Fang gently scolds ling''er.


    Ling''er''s killing intention was denounced by Chen Fang, and all of a sudden disappeared. She looked at Chen Fang wrongly. Chen Fang could not bear to see her look. He stretched out his hand, shaved ling''er''s pretty face and said, "I don''t need my woman to take it out for me, understand?"


    Ling''er said, "but..."


    Chen Fang didn''t let ling''er go on, but pulled her directly behind him. "Let''s get on with it," he said, formally facing Mr. red


    "Chen Fang, don''t be impulsive!" Black clothes Su Zhen smell speech slightly surprised, immediately dissuade Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang takes a look at Su Zhen in black, then laughs and says, "although I''m impulsive, I never do anything I''m not sure about. Honglangjun in the first battle of Hunyuan taijitu was also kind to me. Today, I''ll pay you back. After that, we won''t have any favors. "


    Then he flashed into the air.


    Red Lang Jun''s body also flashed, and his whole body sprang up and quickly flew into the air. He came to a hundred meters in front of Chen Fang.


    Suzhen and others in black also followed Chen Fang.


    They are very loyal to Chen Fang.


    "Master, why don''t I fight for you? I''m your disciple..." The red scarlet scarf has reached the cultivation of the middle stage of heaven. She thinks that the great flame skill is perfect and can compete with red Lang Jun.


    "Go away!" Chen Fang waved to huohongjin and said.


    Ling''er said in a deep voice, "I''ll come."Chen Fang was helpless, and then he said, "all step back." After that, he said to the red gentleman, "you can do your best. If Chen Fang can''t catch you today, he will never step into Shennong world in the future."


    "Good!" Red Lang Jun and Chen Fang have got to this point, and his anger has come up completely. At this time, he doesn''t intend to stay. At this time, Suzhen in black was also interested in Chen Fang''s cultivation. She began to think that Chen Fang''s cultivation was a simple middle stage of heaven. Of course, Chen Fang''s progress has been very surprised and gratified. But for the moment, she felt as if she could not see through the display.


    Therefore, at this time, Suzhen in black also wanted to know how far Chen Fang''s cultivation was.


    And at this time, the red Lang Jun FA Xiang was solemn, he did not blindly contribute, but first sacrificed the weapon.


    "King''s ruler!"


    It''s a ruler about one meter long. The ruler is red with dragon totem on it.


    When junwangchi appeared, Suzhen''s face looked ugly.


    The fire scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet.


    Ling er''s face is dignified too, her fist is clenched tightly. She said nothing, but as long as Chen Fang was in danger, she would be desperate.


    All the people present, except Chen Fang, didn''t know about the ruler. The other three women know incomparably well. This ruler is a top-quality tool with the power and law of ancient kings in it. Moreover, the king''s spirit has supreme power.


    According to legend, the material of this ruler is not from the earth. It is the divine things in the universe, which were later obtained and refined by the powerful people on earth. This ruler, King ruler, is flowing out of the battlefield of gods and demons. It is extremely powerful. And honglangjun''s cultivation is very important in the realm of creation. He can give full play to the power of the ruler With the ruler, he can complete the double master of creating the environment.

 Chapter 2602

    Suzhen in black is a little worried. She knows that Chen Fang has always shown his satisfaction. But red Lang ran the ruler, and even she had to be careful. Chen Fang''s realm is far from that of Hong Langjun.


    Huohongjin couldn''t help saying to Suzhen in Black: "nvjun, this..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll watch," Suzhen said in a deep voice


    Fire red towel this just slightly relaxed a breath.


    And ling''er said nothing. She has her plan. Her sword is always ready to go. If Honglang dares to hurt her husband, she will kill Honglang regardless of everything.


    At this time, red Lang Jun''s eyes have only Chen Fang.


    He doesn''t think about other things any more. He doesn''t have any scruples in his heart. He wants to attack with all his strength.


    The lion still needs to fight the rabbit.


    Honglangjun also knows that Chen Fang is eccentric, so he will certainly do his best.


    Chen Fang is also silent.


    Boom!


    At this time, all the mana of red Lang Jun concentrated on the ruler, and the ruler burst out a dazzling red light. The red light formed a wave and went straight to the sky.


    The Dragon roars and the earth shakes.


    All the monarch''s spirit was aroused, but at last it formed a new spirit.


    Honglangjun''s spirit of creation was also thoroughly aroused.


    The Qi of creation is much stronger than the Qi of heaven. It is not a level at all. Then, red Lang Jun blows out, the breath of the ruler and the strength of the fist are all integrated.


    A huge fist seal came out quickly. In the fist seal, the king''s spirit of the ancient monarch was surging, majestic and terrifying, which was the king''s intention of coming to the world. Among them is the roar of the dragon, the creation of heaven and earth.


    The mystery, profundity and horror of this fist have surpassed the realm of creation.


    Chen Fang saw the huge fist seal in front of him, just like the Dragon army roaring under the leadership of the king. The city is under the pressure of black clouds. The city is about to be destroyed. The sky and the earth are broken. The sun and the moon are not shining.


    All living beings will be destroyed in such an attack.


    It''s a fist there. It''s like throwing all the strength of the dragon family to attack Chen Fang.


    "Mr. red, how can you go so far!" Suzhen in black frowned when she saw the power. She didn''t expect that the power of honglangjun''s fist was so powerful. Suzhen in black felt that she underestimated honglangjun.


    Ling''er almost wants to do it.


    And fire scarlet, she also wants to do it.


    But at this time, Chen Fang took the lead. At this moment, without saying a word, Chen Fang''s magic weapon of self satisfaction and life cultivation popped up. Black hole crystal!


    At that moment, the crystal of the black hole magnified infinitely in front of Chen Fang and enveloped him.


    Then in the eyes of the public, red Lang Jun''s fist is like the king leading the Dragon army to attack and kill.


    What about Chen Fang?


    Chen Fang incarnates into a black hole in the universe, which forms a vortex with a diameter of 3000 meters.


    Boom!


    The power of the fist is all blasted into the vortex of the black hole, and Chen Fang''s great phagocytosis starts immediately. The black hole cosmic matter in the black hole crystal quickly absorbs the punch force.


    The great phagocytosis directly quenches it, and turns it into pure power to be absorbed.


    Red Lang immediately felt that his power was being dissolved, and was engulfed and absorbed by the other party. He suddenly turned pale


    "Bad!" Red Lang Jun was shocked. He quickly flashed out of ten thousand meters and cut off all the power links. Chen Fang absorbed honglangjun''s fist completely, and then the whole black hole vortex turned into a black hole crystal, which was swallowed into the brain by Chen Fang.


    He was ruddy and burped. The power of this punch is really comfortable to absorb.


    Although honglangjun''s power reached the dual realm of creation by running the ruler, honglangjun''s realm was still only one. Therefore, it is not difficult for Chen Fang to crack it.


    He successfully absorbed the power of honglangjun.


    Black clothes Su Zhen and others see Chen Fang easily took the red Lang Jun this punch, eyes are flashing surprise and joy.


    Ling''er comes to Chen Fang quickly, her face full of joy. Chen Fang shaved her Qiong nose and said with a smile, "I will always protect you, you know?"


    Huohongjin laughed and said, "master, you are really numb."


    Suzhen in black was also pleased with her smile: "in these short months, your progress really impressed me."


    Chen Fang also smiles at Suzhen in black.


    At the same time, red Lang Jun also quickly flew over, he coldly said to Chen Fang: "you and I resentment, write it off."


    Chen Fang took a look at Hong Lang Jun and said, "good!"


    After that, he turned and flew away.


    Black dress Su Zhen also didn''t pay much attention to red Lang Jun, she said: "come on, go to my attic to talk."


    Chen Fang said, "well, I''m here today. I have something to look for you.""Let''s go," she said


    They soon came to Suzhen''s attic.


    Soon after, a maid brought snacks and hot tea.


    The snacks and hot tea here are very delicate.


    Chen Fang said directly, "Bai Suzhen, I need your help again this time."


    Suzhen in black was not surprised. She said with a smile, "didn''t you come to me for something?" After a pause, she said, "but with your current cultivation, there should be not many enemies. Is there anything else you can''t handle? "


    Chen Fang said: "it''s a long story. A lot of things have happened recently. Let me make a long story short for you."


    Now Chen Fang said what happened to Shen Feng and what he was going to do to find the spirit of the universe. Chen Fangyin has gone away the things that may need blood and tears. He didn''t want to mention it I just hope that there will never be such a day.


    Black Yi Su Zhen and others, including ling''er, can''t help feeling shocked and distressed when they hear what happened to Shen Feng.


    Suzhen in black even kept silent. After a long silence, she said, "his pain should be worse than I was then."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "brother, the whole person has changed a lot now. I just hope that we can help him revive his sister-in-law and Xiao Silan."


    "After death, it''s hard to come back to life. Besides, they are two mortals! " Suzhen in black has little hope.


    "Even so, brother can''t accept it. We can only hope for a miracle," Chen said


    After a pause, he said, "there''s nothing else important here right now. It''s just that on the other side of Danube, the elves have risen because of me. I have to get there quickly in case something irreparable happens there. "


    "Suzhen Heiyi said:" well, in that case, I also want to meet you in the mouth of that peerless genius dream dust


    "I''m going too, master!" Red scarlet immediately volunteered.


    Ling''er also said, "I''ll go too!" She really doesn''t want to leave Chen Fang any more.


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "OK, all of you

 Chapter 2603

    Fire red towel see Chen Fang permission, immediately great joy. Even ling''er is happy. Ling''er is afraid that Chen Fang will not take her. Chen Fang squeezed Chen Fang''s little hand and said, "but you are not allowed to kill people, you know?"


    Ling''er pouted her little mouth, a little unconvinced, but then nodded and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang laughs. He then said, "it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start right away. You go to Tianzhou first. I''ll go to the world and take my elder brother to join them. "


    "What else can I do in Tianzhou?" she said


    Chen Fang said: "the world will make you uncomfortable. I will set up a teleport array in Tianzhou. Because I have already buried the array on the Danube planet. Once the transmission is opened, we can arrive in an instant. "


    Suzhen in black was slightly stunned, and then said, "I don''t know much about arrays, but I know that it''s not easy to connect arrays that are too far away. For example, between Kepler fairyland and the earth, the transmission channel takes a lot of power. After the destruction of the fairyland passage, it hasn''t been repaired yet, which can be seen from this. "


    Chen Fang said: "I know that, but Kepler''s distance from the earth can''t be compared with that of Danube. It will be easier here. With the help of Xuan Zhenghao, it should not be a big problem. Besides, I have another thing to do when I go to Tianzhou. If Mr. Chen Ling is still there, I hope Mr. Chen Ling can come with us. With him, we''ll have a better chance of winning. "


    Suzhen in black rolled her eyes and said, "what''s the difference between the elder and the elder? In my eyes, I''m still a junior. Is it not enough to have my sister? You still need him? "


    Chen Fang laughs, but he has no choice. Let alone elder Ling, in front of Suzhen in black, he is really not elder in terms of accomplishments and skills. "He said:" anyway, well prepared


    "It''s up to you," she said


    Ling''er said, "I''ll go to the world with you. I want to see Nianci."


    Chen Fang is slightly surprised. He knows that ling''er has always been a little repellent to see Shen Moneng and Nianci. Chen Fang was surprised when she offered to do so.


    Ling''er is not the first time to see Nianci. She has been there before. Unfortunately, at that time, Chen Fang just brought back Chen Yihan, which caused a big misunderstanding.


    Of course, Chen Fang didn''t refuse ling''er. He said, "good!"


    So the people quickly took action. Suzhen in black asked if she wanted to bring more people. Chen Fang said, "it''s useless for the masters below the realm of creation. But honglangjun and Xiaofan still want to protect Shennong world. I see you here. Let''s go. "


    "Master, you discriminate against me!" Fire red towel immediately aggrieved, said: "what is the creation of the environment below the no effect?"? I always think my cultivation is great, you despise people


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "well, well, you are my teacher, and I am the exception."


    Fire red towel this just broke tears to smile, say: "this is similar."


    In the presence, Chen Fang and Huo Hongjin did not reach the realm of creation. However, Chen Fang''s accomplishments are unspeakable. Although he has not reached the realm of creation, he can be powerful.


    And the cultivation of ling''er has reached the duality of creation. Her accomplishments have always been overbearing and need not be explained.


    Chen Fang felt that it was more and more difficult for him to catch up with ling''er.


    Under the attack of heaven and earth, people''s cultivation speed is extremely fast, which also buried countless hidden dangers. Like an enterprise, its rapid development is unbelievable, but it has buried a lot of non-performing assets, as well as a variety of unclear interest chain.


    It''s ok if there''s no problem. If there''s a problem, it''s extremely serious. It''s a disaster. Chen Fang can feel that the world is full of violence.


    "Is it a good thing or a bad thing that cultivation grows too fast? I''m afraid it''s mostly bad. What kind of chess are you playing? Is it to resist foreign enemies and to destroy us? " Chen Fang said in his heart.


    Chen Fang dropped his head. He decided to think too much. There''s business to do right now.


    He then left Shennong world with ling''er. Take the teleport to the world.


    In the vast world, the weather is changeable. In some places, the sky is clear, and in some places, it is snowing


    Instead of going to Yanjing with ling''er, Chen Fang catches ling''er and flies to a secluded sea. Here is the deep sea, surrounded by vast, uninhabited, blue sky and white clouds, a great scenery.


    Ling''er can feel Chen Fang''s enthusiasm, and her face turns red.


    Chen Fang found a desolate island to fall, and then tightly hugged ling''er''s small waist, and then found her lips.


    Cool, but soft.


    This is a kiss that has been brewing for a long time. All the expectations, tangles and complexities have turned into strong fragrance.


    Ling''er was a little shy at first, and then fell into this kind of sweetness, kissing back warmly.


    Chen Fang feels that he has some animal blood boiling, and his heart is full of emotion. He really wants to put ling''er in the right way.Ling''er can also feel Chen Fang''s desire. She reaches out her hand, looks for Chen Fang''s hand, and guides Chen Fang to caress her chest.


    "Ling''er..." Chen Fang was surprised.


    Ling''er kisses Chen Fang. She buries her head in Chen Fang''s chest and says shyly, "yes, we don''t care about the others."


    She allowed Chen Fang to take her body.


    Over the years, Chen Fang has been restraining ling''er.


    Like will be presumptuous, and love will be restrained!


    Chen Fang felt his soul shaking. He had been looking forward to such a day. However, he withdrew his hand.


    Ling''er was stunned. She looked up at Chen Fang and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang smiles bitterly. He kisses her lips again and says, "I can''t bear it."


    "Why can''t you give up?" Ling''er was puzzled: "I''m your wife."


    Chen Fang hugs ling''er tightly. Instead of explaining, he whispers in her ear: "ling''er, do you know? I think how lucky I am to have you. We must be together forever, OK? Nothing can separate us


    Ling''er feels Chen Fang''s real attachment. She nods heavily and says, "unless I die, I will always be with you."


    "Ling''er, ling''er..." Chen Fang''s call, that kind of love, is eager to rub her into his own bones.


    Ling''er''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she felt extremely satisfied and happy. Not because of anything else, just because the people she loves also love her.

 Chapter 2604

    Chen Fang and ling''er are sitting on the top of the mountain, with the sea breeze blowing and picturesque scenery.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help it. He said, "ling''er, there are some things I need to tell you."


    Ling son is tiny strange, way: "you say."


    Chen Fang said: "at the beginning, your brain nucleus and soul were fused with Bai Suzhen''s blood and tears."


    Ling''er was more surprised and said, "I know!"


    Chen Fang said, "but you don''t know what kind of pain Bai Suzhen suffered when she shed those two tears. After all these years, she didn''t come out of that grief. I know that she''s always worried about her sister''s death. "


    Ling''er said, "I often hear sister Bai''s sigh. Sometimes she can''t help but read a word."


    Chen Fang asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Ling''er said, "she said, I can treat her better."


    Chen Fang smell speech, chest suddenly a sour, almost tears gushed out.


    Ling''er said, "I know that sister Bai''s life is not as natural and unrestrained as what we look like. The knot in her heart can''t be broken all the time."


    "Yes," said Chen Fang


    Ling''er said, "what do you want to tell you?"


    Chen Fang wants to talk but stops.


    Ling''er thought about it and said, "do you want to tell me about Chen Yihan? You want me not to kill him? "


    She felt that this was the only thing that embarrassed Chen Fang.


    Otherwise, there is nothing in her that she does not support him.


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "it''s nothing to do with Chen Yihan. Chen Yihan is my brother, but your grandfather is also my grandfather. He should be held responsible for his mistakes. "


    "I''ll save his life for your sake. This is my greatest forbearance Ling''er said seriously.


    Chen Fang took her waist and said, "ling''er, thank you."


    "Don''t say thank you to me." Ling''er is not happy. At this time, she seems to be a bit overbearing, some naive! That appearance makes Chen Fang feel like a woman. How can she be beautiful like this?


    At last, ling''er couldn''t help asking, "what is it?"


    Chen Fang said: "for the sake of big brother, I really shouldn''t have told you. But I''m also afraid Even if I''m sorry, I''ll tell you. "


    He was obsessed with it all the time. When I don''t see ling''er, I can hold back. But seeing ling''er, I couldn''t bear it any more.


    "If we want to revive sister Ziqing in the future, we may need blood and tears. Big brother wants me to help him, and you are the best person. If it''s going to make you bleed, it means you''re going to be hurt a lot. I don''t want to... " Chen Fang took a long breath and thought it was good to say it. There was no longer such a burden of sin in his heart.


    Ling Er is tiny a Zheng, very quickly, she tightly hugged Chen Fang.


    She knew how hard it was for Chen Fang to say that. She knows how deep the brotherhood between Chen Fang and his elder brother Shen Feng is. However, he said it. This shows that in his heart, he is more important than his elder brother Shen Feng.


    How can she not be moved.


    Chen Fang then said, "I think so. Although you have the best blood and tears effect. But at that time, I will go to search all over the world, or to find another drop of blood and tears from the main star. But I must not let anyone hurt you, including myself. "


    Ling''er said softly, "it''s a pity that I don''t know how to shed blood and tears. Otherwise, I also want to help elder brother."


    Chen Fang said: "at that time, my elder brother was heartbroken. I can understand elder brother''s pain. I experienced it when feirong and Luoning died. I don''t dare to imagine what I would do if something happened to Nianci. Or, if something happens to you, what should I do. That day, Chen Yihan and I came back. You are going to kill Chen Yihan. I try my best to stop you. It''s not that I love Chen Yihan, but that I know ling''er''s temperament. I''m afraid the star master will punish you at that time. I have nothing to do. How fierce I was to you that day, how scared I was. "


    Ling''er''s head was buried deeper in Chen Fang''s arms. She said softly, "I know what I know. Later I want to understand."


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "big brother said that he might need blood and tears in the future. He asked me for help. He knows you are a spirit body. At that time, I really couldn''t bear to refuse elder brother, ling''er, I''m sorry. At that time, I really thought that I would do something to hurt you to make you shed tears. Because even if you shed blood and tears, you will not die. But today I still say everything. Because I thought I could do it, but I couldn''t do it. When I see Bai Suzhen, I will never have the heart to let you go her way again. "


    Ling''er said: "don''t say I''m sorry, thank you, so Love me. " Her voice is very small.


    But she went on: "I know the pain of big brother, and I know the relationship between you and big brother. I heard elder sister Bai say that when Yuqing was in the world, elder brother would not spare ten thousand demons to save you and me. We owe him too much. About the blood and tears, let''s find a way together. As long as brother is ready, we will do everything. Just don''t keep it from me, OK? "Chen Fang said, "well, I''ll never hide it from you."


    Ling''er was relieved.


    After a moment of warmth, they left the island.


    Then quickly over Yanjing, ling''er said to Chen Fang, "I''m going to buy some gifts and toys for Nianci."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "there are bao''er and Mo Yu."


    Later, Chen Fang accompanied ling''er to buy many toys and clothes. After that, I arrived at the garden villa.


    Nianci, bao''er is a child''s heart. She likes toys when she sees them. I didn''t think about who ling''er was. Anyway, what Shen told them to shout was what they wanted. Shen Molong specially asked Chen Nianci to call ling''er for his mother. Chen Nianci was puzzled for a long time, but he called his aunt. He tilted his head and looked at Shen Mo Nong strangely and said, "shouldn''t there be only one mother?"


    He doesn''t quite understand.


    Shen monong was embarrassed.


    Although they are different from each other. But Chen Nianci grew up in an ordinary world.


    Ling''er didn''t feel anything. She said with a smile: "Nianci, you are so good!"


    It''s as kind as she can be.


    It''s really embarrassing for Chen to be in the middle. He said to Shen immediately, "we''re going to leave soon. We''ll come back as soon as we finish dealing with things over there."


    Shen monong knew that the situation was urgent, so she didn''t say much, just said: "be careful all the way." Chen Fang and Nianci say goodbye again. Then he and ling''er leave the world together with Fu Qingzhu, Shen Feng and Qin Lin.


    The last time ling''er came to Yanjing, Chen Fang was not there. This meeting made Chen Fang feel embarrassed and also thought of a problem.

 Chapter 2605

    That is, if Nianci is sensible in the future, he will know how many wives his father has. What''s his attitude? Can he understand?


    He certainly can''t understand, because he is in an ordinary and ordinary world. In this ordinary world, the rule is monogamy. Even Shen and himself could not explain this clearly.


    It seems that I will have a headache in the future. Try not to let Nianci know all this.


    What belongs to the extraordinary world, do not mix in the ordinary world.


    Chen Fang and his party quickly came to Tianzhou, and then gathered in the imperial city of Dakang. Chen Fang didn''t go to Mingyue xianzun.


    To be honest, in the past, xianzun was God like in Chen Fang''s eyes. But now, Chen Fang thinks that the cultivation of xianzun is not enough. Of course, he knew that maybe the cultivation of xianzun had greatly increased recently. But he did not consider taking xianzun to fight this battle.


    All the people gathered at the zhenguohou mansion in the imperial city of Dakang.


    To Chen Fang''s slight surprise, Qiao Ning is not in the town hall. According to the maid Bi Yue and Bi Tao, Qiao Ning and Ming Yue Xian Zun went out to travel together.


    Chen Fang knows what Qiao Ning thinks. Qiao Ning is a woman with strong self-esteem. She didn''t want her accomplishments and herself to fall too much, so she worked very hard.


    At present, Chen Fang can''t feel Qiao Ning''s mark, and he doesn''t think much about it. Think to Qiao Ning and immortal Zun''s strength, roam in this earth, self-protection should be not much problem.


    This group of people came, directly shocked Xuan Zhenghao.


    It''s not surprising that Xuan Zhenghao''s Tianlong Babu Fu Tu is integrated with Dakang imperial city. Without his permission, it''s not so easy for Suzhen in black to come in.


    Xuan Zhenghao made a quick response and invited everyone to come to Tianlong Babu putu.


    Directly opened a door of emptiness in the mansion of the Marquis of Zhenguo.


    And without delay, they entered into the gate of the void. The next second, the crowd appeared on the familiar one yuan bridge.


    But all around is the infinite void, and has the star universe.


    In front of the one yuan bridge, two people stood.


    Those two people are long and graceful. They are not others. They are Xuan Zhenghao and Chen Ling, the great emperor of China.


    Xuan Zhenghao was dressed in a bright yellow robe with a gentle and elegant face.


    As for Chen Ling, this generation of Chen Ling is a great emperor. Now, he has killed Shen Muran, and he has a lot of heart knot. So he looks more free and easy.


    Chen Ling is wearing a blue robe. He looks in his thirties and forties. His face is elegant with an indescribable calmness. His charm makes countless women intoxicated.


    Chen Fang and his party came.


    Chen Fang pulls ling''er''s hand forward. He salutes Xuan Zhenghao first and says: "see the emperor!"


    Xuanzhenghao smile, said: "don''t be polite!"


    Chen Fang faced Chen Ling again. He knelt down in front of Chen Ling and said, "master Ling, thank you for saving my life several times. Last time you gave up killing my father because of me. It''s all your kindness to me


    Chen Ling sighed slightly. He picked up Chen Fang and said, "Chen Fang, my blood is flowing in your body, and my children are not as good as you. Get up quickly, and don''t be so outspoken with me. "


    Then Chen Fang stood up.


    Ling''er also salutes Xuan Zhenghao and Chen Ling.


    Chen Fang also introduced ling''er to Chen Ling.


    Here, Chen Ling has never seen ling''er. This is their first meeting.


    "This is my wife, Stirling!" Chen Fang said.


    Chen Ling looks at ling''er. He is also attracted by ling''er''s cool beauty. Moreover, there is a touch of surprise in his eyes. Then he laughed and said, "you are so lucky, little fellow. Moreover, strictly speaking, ling''er is still my younger martial sister. Our generation is in a mess. "


    Chen Fang is slightly shocked. Then he thinks that it seems that ling''er and master Ling''s master are both gods, so ling''er is really master Ling''s younger martial sister. He immediately felt a little embarrassed and said, "senior, our generation is still on its own."


    Chen Ling a smile, said: "of course, each on its own, is it difficult for you and I call brothers?" Ling''er was on the side and didn''t say much.


    Chen Ling then patted Xuan Zhenghao on the shoulder and said, "Zhenghao, it seems that we can''t refuse to be old! The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave. We are all about to be shot dead on the beach. "


    Xuan Zhenghao also gave a wry smile. He said, "master, let''s not talk about this. I''ll solemnly introduce a senior to you." He solemnly introduced Suzhen in black to Chen Ling and said, "this elder is the famous Bai Suzhen, elder Bai!"


    Chen Ling looks at Suzhen in black.


    And black Su Zhen is also looking at Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling suddenly thought of the Buzhou holy mountain he had been to. There are spirits in the Buzhou holy mountain. Among the spirits, there are monkey king and Bai Suzhen.But Bai Suzhen in front of her is totally different from what she saw in Buzhou mountain. His accomplishments are not comparable.


    There is such a coincidence in the world.


    Chen Ling was surprised.


    Seeing that Chen Ling had a different look, Su Zhen in black asked, "what''s the matter? Have we met before? "


    Everyone looked at Chen Ling and Suzhen in black.


    Chen Ling light smile, said: "No." Then he hugged his fist and said, "white girl, I''m very polite."


    When Xuan Zhenghao first saw Suzhen in black, it was based on the power of Suzhen in black. Chen Ling''s Xiuwei and Suzhen in black are in the middle of Bo Zhongzhen''s life, so he can only get along with each other.


    Of course, Suzhen in black is not proud. We are not outsiders. "I''ve heard so much about you," she said


    Chen Ling said: "shame, shame!" After a pause, he said, "I''ve met a man before, also called Bai Suzhen. So I''m surprised to see Miss Bai today. "


    Black dress Su Zhen don''t think different, light a smile, said: "in the world, there are all strange, the same name, the same surname, the same fate is no strange."


    Chen Ling said, "that''s right!"


    After the greetings, Shen Feng also saluted xuanzhenghao heavily.


    After seeing each other, Chen Fang said, "master Ling, aren''t you with aunt Dongfang?"


    Chen Ling said: "she felt a little stuffy here and went out. We are not inseparable. Anyway, recently, Zhenghao is safe. There''s nothing wrong with us. I''m going to leave in a few days


    Chen Fang immediately said, "do you have time to accompany me? I may have something to trouble you."


    Chen Ling was slightly surprised, then a smile, said: "what''s the matter, say it, I recently nothing else."

 Chapter 2606

    Chen Fang talked about Danube at the moment. He hopes Chen Ling can go together.


    After listening to this, Chen Ling said, "well, how can I lose my share in such a meaningful thing. I''ll go with you! "


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "thank you, master!"


    Chen Ling said, "don''t let me know you."


    Xuanzhenghao envied and said: "I really want to go with you. Unfortunately, I can''t leave here."


    Chen Ling said, "don''t join us in the fun."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "it seems that I really keep my family''s life. I used to keep my family for you in Hong Kong."


    Chen Ling laughed, then said: "but now you are guarding your own home, the meaning is different."


    Xuan Zheng Hao said with a smile, "that''s also true."


    Chen Fang then said, "now I''m going to arrange the array. I''ve buried a wonderful array there." After he finished, he took out an array crystal. This crystal came to connect with the transmission array of Danube.


    Among the scenes, Chen Fang and Xuan Zhenghao are the most powerful.


    Xuan Zhenghao stretched out his hand and said, "let me have a look."


    Chen Fang handed over the crystal and said, "it''s the first time I''ve tried to build this kind of super long-distance array. I''ve been in the wormhole for a long time, so I built the principle of wormhole jumping into it. It''s all based on my imagination, and it should be achievable. "


    Xuanzhenghao said with a smile: "your idea is too simple. This kind of long-distance jump can''t be completed. But you are very lucky, because I have this ready-made array in my boat of one yuan. I can help you locate, establish contact and complete the jump according to the crystal stone. But this jump will cost 50 billion yuan of pure Yang pills. "


    "50 billion?" Chen Fang felt a headache and said, "I don''t have so many pills."


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "don''t worry, this pill is nothing. Last time, Emperor Xuan had more than one hundred million pure Yang pills, and I found a way to make one billion pure Yang pills every day. "


    Chen Ling said: "yes, don''t worry about pills. I also have a lot of reserves!"


    Chen Fang was relieved when he heard the speech. He said, "emperor, I owe you a big favor again."


    Xuan Zhenghao said with a smile: "we people, unconsciously, the fate of the community, this kind of polite words do not have to say more."


    Chen Fang is also a pleasant person, so he won''t say much now.


    Then Xuan Zhenghao gathers magic in his hands, and his fingertips flash Then, everyone saw that the end of the bridge was no longer nothing, but connected to the boat of one yuan.


    Chen Fang has seen the boat of one yuan, and Chen Ling has also been there. No one else has officially met.


    At this time, Suzhen, linger, Shen Feng and others saw the boat of one yuan.


    They have seen countless miracles, and they have seen a lot of the world. But at this time, when they saw the boat of one yuan, they still felt shocked from the bottom of their hearts.


    Shock, shock!


    The boat of one yuan, as long as hundreds of millions of miles, seems to be endless.


    It''s a feeling in this billions of years.


    Because there can''t really be a universe in the eight Fu Tu of Tianlong.


    Facing this grand and magical boat of one yuan, even Suzhen in black couldn''t help sighing: "it''s said that there is a gate of eternal life in the universe. And the boat of one yuan came out of the gate of eternal life. Today, we can see that it really deserves its reputation. "


    Xuan Zheng Hao said with a long smile: "in the boat of one yuan, the mystery is endless. The sky of the universe of the eight part of the dragon in heaven is understood from the boat of one yuan. But even I can''t understand the boat of one yuan. The more you come into contact with the boat of one yuan, the more you feel how vast the universe is. "


    As he spoke, waving his sleeve robe, the door of the one yuan boat opened.


    All of them got on the boat of one yuan.


    In the boat of one yuan, there are shining crystal walls in all directions and thousands of miles. It''s like a huge library. The difference is that it''s not books, but crystal walls.


    Chen Fang didn''t know much when he first came to yuanzhizhou, but when he saw these crystal walls again today, he immediately understood.


    these walls are as like as two peas in the cold worm hole.


    "If the universe is so big, this is an information model of the universe." Chen Fang said directly: "as long as you find the right information model, you can reach the soul crossing and reach any place you want to go in the universe."


    They were still very confused, but Chen Fang said that they were all smart people, and immediately understood the key.


    Chen Ling praised and said: "I came in before, I can''t understand it. Chen Fang, you can tell the truth. You are really a genius comparable to Zheng Hao. "


    Chen Fang was praised by Chen Ling. He was embarrassed and said, "master Ling, I came in for the second time."Xuan Zhenghao said: "the second time you come in, you can see through this. It''s already very good."


    After he finished, he began to set up the battle.


    It''s impossible to fly directly from Tianzhou to leave the real earth, but the transmission array is different


    Xuanzhenghao began to move the crystal walls in all directions when he set up the array, and a huge eight trigrams appeared at his feet. The crystal walls around refract the white crystal light, and finally form a small one yuan boat on the eight trigrams array.


    Xuan Zhenghao''s attainments of array are deeper than Chen Fang''s, and then he throws the array crystal into the boat of one yuan.


    At the same time, xuanzhenghao began to mobilize pure Yang pills. There are enough pure Yang pills in the boat of one yuan. In all directions, countless pure Yang dragons appear and gather into the sea.


    This sea of pure Yang wraps the small boat of one dollar and pours into it.


    With Xuan Zhenghao''s magic power, the small one dollar boat burst out of the dazzling light that people can''t open their eyes. In the center of Guanghua, there is a hidden transmission array on Danube.


    Chen Fang was very excited to see his own transmission array.


    "You all go in. I''ll take you there." Xuan is a big drink, said.


    In the dazzling light, there is a golden gate.


    The crowd immediately flashed into it.


    After entering the gate, the gate disappears immediately.


    From the outside, you can see the light shining inside, but when you enter it, it is a real ship of energy. The hull material is extremely strong, the ship is about a hundred square meters, it is dark inside, in the dark, the surging and majestic sea of pure sun is stirring in it.


    The eight trigrams array absorbed the light from the crystal wall, and finally formed a huge energy pile. In this energy pile, the light is more and more dazzling, and the boat of one yuan is in the energy pile.


    Boom!


    Finally, the boat of one yuan completely disappeared in the light


    People inside feel the violent vibration, and feel the boat of one yuan moving rapidly in a mysterious energy channel. Its speed surpasses the speed of light, and there are gorgeous sparks outside the boat of one yuan.


    The speed of terror is destroying the energy shield!


    Chen Fang was surprised. He quickly turned his mana to repair the energy shield. Other people see this, have also shot.


    This kind of change was unexpected to everyone, including Xuan Zhenghao when he was arranging the battle.

 Chapter 2607

    In the process of jumping, the pressure of speed and energy is too great, which makes the boat unable to bear. Chen Fang uses mana to help the boat of one yuan resist the external pressure. After his mana extended out, he suddenly felt the huge pressure in time and space, just like the explosion of a star. He can''t stand it alone.


    "Although I have great power, I am still very small in this universe!" Chen Fang''s secret way.


    At this time, all the people use their mana to protect the boat of one yuan. In an instant, countless protective covers protect the boat of one yuan.


    Chen Fang was relieved. These people are really the elites on earth. Together, they finally protected the boat of one yuan.


    In the center of the boat of one yuan, the array crystal transforms into the transmission array in the Danube planet!


    The signal guides the boat of one yuan to keep jumping and running to the transmission array.


    And just then, the accident happened again.


    "Bad!" When Chen Fang saw the situation inside the array crystal, he turned pale. Because he saw a magic force breaking through the cover of the elves. The hidden array of teleport array has been broken Then, Chen Fang saw a person in the transmission array.


    This person is not others, it is a long lost dream light dust!


    Mengqingchen was dressed in white and valiant. Her eyes were looking at the moving transmission array. She saw the energy fluctuations in the teleport array.


    Then, Chen Fang and his party saw the blue eyes of mengqingchen burst out the purple God awn. The purple God awn destroyed the transmission array with a roar.


    "No!" Chen Fang was shocked.


    "All in!" He quickly sacrificed the black hole spar.


    All the people didn''t speak. They all understood and flashed directly into the crystal of the black hole. At this moment, the boat of one yuan lost the support of the teleportation array, and the internal array began to be disordered, and then boom


    The violent explosion rang through a hundred miles, and the dazzling brilliance was like the destruction of a planet. The black hole whirlpool unfolds and endlessly devours the explosive energy.


    At the same time, in the process of absorption, Chen Fang uses the big move technique. A moment later, he takes the people away from the scene and arrives thousands of miles away.


    All around, finally calm again. All join in the black hole crystal!


    At that moment, Chen Fang asked people to come in, not for fear that they would be affected by the explosion of the one yuan boat. He is afraid that everyone will be separated in the universe. Once separated, it is not easy to get together again. The universe is full of traps, eddies, and even time and space are unstable.


    Things are getting serious.


    This is clear to all. Because the teleport array is destroyed, it means that the elves have been conquered by mengqingchen.


    Chen Fang''s heart sinks infinitely.


    There are so many friends who trust him in the elves, but they are still late after all.


    Now the teleport array is destroyed in the middle of the way, and it will take longer to go to Danube.


    "Let''s get there quickly, do our best and listen to the destiny!" Chen Ling didn''t express too much emotion, she said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    "Mr. Chen and I will preside over the black hole crystal. Chen Fang, you point out the direction," she said


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    "I''ll come first," she said She instantly operates the mana, and the black hole crystal forms a black light, which quickly travels through the universe. Its speed is more than twice that of Chen Fang.


    It is extremely difficult to distinguish the direction in the universe. Chen Fang can accurately find the location of Danube planet only by his own understanding of the universe.


    All the way through, the wind blows fast. There are also many such as solar storms, as well as the existence of space-time maze. But Suzhen in Heiyi split one of his swords with the big chaos thunder sword. Chen Ling, the great emperor of China, could not help but feel astonished at this degree of hegemony.


    All the way, day and night, this group of people''s advanced cultivation, coupled with the previous transmission array also brought out a part of the distance. So it took them only ten days to reach the sky over Danube.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. Now he had no scruples, so he took all the people to the western Xinjiang where the Elves were.


    The whole planet of Danube is in a state of ice, ice and snow, beautiful.


    They landed in front of the misty forest. The snow was deep all around, and the branches had been bent down by the snow.


    It''s like a pure forest with no human relationship.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s figure flashed, he went directly to the spirit palace. The crowd followed What Chen Fang first discovered is that the former splendid and magnificent spirit palace has become a dilapidated scene.


    In all directions, there were bodies everywhere, and all of them were elves'' bodies. It''s amazing, it''s full of blood!


    The inner array of the elves was not completely broken, so the snow did not fall inChen Fang walks among them, ling''er accompanies Chen Fang tightly, for fear that Chen Fang can''t think of it.


    Chen Fang walked all the way. After a few steps, he saw many familiar corpses There''s minister of agriculture Cohen, there''s minister of water Rodin!


    He also saw Jones.


    Miss Jones, she was so fresh, beautiful and lovely. Now, she doesn''t look good. The lower part of her body was festering, and some insects were crawling on her face.


    Chen Fang''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have left." Chen Fang hates himself. He has done so much, but nothing can be changed in the end.


    When he thought about the eyes of the elves and their fate, Chen Fang was heartbroken.


    "Originally, the Elves were safe and sound. I came to lobby his highness Arthur ratty. I killed his highness, and now I''ve killed the whole family. I am a sinner Chen Fang knelt down.


    This feeling, powerless to the extreme.


    All the iniquities are on him, and there is no way to shirk them.


    However, even if he killed mengqingchen, they could not be revived.


    Black clothes Su Zhen and others are relatively calm, black clothes Su Zhen and Chen Ling, Shen Feng and others all mind strafe.


    A lot of information remains in the air.


    Suzhen in black immediately said, "Chen Fang, don''t grind here. I see that most of the elves are captured by mengqingchen. Now, let''s go to her right away and let her pay the price! "


    Chen Fang''s eyes flashed, and he said, "OK, let''s go!"


    At the moment, his figure flashed, and he rose up and flew to the sky.


    Without saying a word, they all caught up with Chen Fang.


    At this time, Chen Fang doesn''t want to tell Meng Qingchen any more tricks. No matter how powerful her Loulan kingdom is, he just wants to break through Because, he has the strength.

 Chapter 2608

    From the west to the East, across mountains and seas This distance is a life-long existence for ordinary creatures on Danube. And the distance between the eastern and southern Xinjiang will be much closer, so in the past, some people would not want to go to the orcs to do business.


    At this time, for Chen Fang and others, it is an instant thing.


    In a flash, Chen Fang, a group of peerless experts from the earth, had arrived in the eastern Xinjiang. And came to the purple mansion.


    The location of the Zifu is on a peak in the east of Xinjiang. The buildings are magnificent, covered with snow in all directions.


    And at this time in the sky, the snow is still raging, in front of Zifu stage, bright.


    Suzhen in black glanced at it and said, "the buildings here really look at my Jialan hall."


    Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to these, and his mind swept past. First of all, he felt the border of Zifu. The powerful border resisted everyone outside.


    "I''ll do it!" In the void, Suzhen in black took a step out of thin air. Then, without saying a word, gather the power of lightning.


    "Big chaos thunder sword!"


    In an instant, a ray of thunder cut down!


    Boom!


    Zifu''s powerful border was struck by the big chaos thunder sword, and a dazzling light burst out immediately.


    The next second, the border is completely broken.


    Purple house is so exposed in the public eye.


    At this time, the purple mansion also responded quickly.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the purple mansion, and then a dazzling purple light burst out from the depths of the Purple Palace in the purple mansion. The glory soared to the sky, and then exploded again.


    Countless purple fragments scattered down, covering hundreds of miles around.


    So, in a flash, all around the purple house became this kind of purple world. These purple fragments change faster, and finally form all kinds of strange flowers and trees, all kinds of roads and rivers, all kinds of deserts, all kinds of buildings Purple clouds are floating in the sky.


    And this is just the beginning, in the purple house, suddenly out of countless rare animals, there are white winged Pegasus flying out, there are red mane of blood wolves running in the air, such as electricity like light. There are also giant Warcraft ran out, issued a huge roar.


    In the end, countless gods flew out. In the sky, there were rare animals, immortals flying and auspicious clouds floating It''s like heaven on earth.


    This is exactly Loulan is the true face of heaven.


    Obviously, mengqingchen is prepared.


    Chen Fang''s heart leaped, and he understood one thing. That is, mengqingchen killed the elves on purpose. In order to lead the earth people to Zifu, and fall into Loulan heaven.


    Now, the Loulan Heavenly Kingdom is unfolding, with numerous space barriers, and there are countless gods in it. It is not so easy for Chen Fang and others to leave.


    Then, several figures burst out of the purple mansion.


    The shadows flash and the demons dance wildly.


    Then, these figures fell in front of Chen Fang and others.


    It is Meng Qingchen who is the leader. There are four elders behind Meng Qingchen, such as Yanchen and gouchen. There are also magic mountain sky, magic mountain Liancheng and others. But the Eastern god is not here.


    At the same time, the fresh return to agriculture, the fresh Zhengyun, the fresh in snow, and the business have no way, the goodwill also follow.


    Mighty, experts like clouds


    All of a sudden, in the purple mansion behind mengqingchen, the roar of the Dragon came


    Then, four dragons rushed out. The four dragons have shrunk a lot, but we can still see that they are extraordinary. Among the four dragons, one is crowned with golden scales and glitters.


    This dragon exudes the breath of king, which makes people dare not look directly at it, and the coercion is even more terrifying.


    Chen Fang immediately guessed that the dragon was not someone else, but the Dragon God of the dragon clan. The other three dragons are also Dragon King level, all of them are peerless masters of the dragon clan.


    Chen Fang does not prohibit color change.


    He didn''t expect that mengqingchen talked about the cooperation between the dragon clan and her.


    In this case, there is something wrong with them.


    Chen Fang''s eyes swept past, and the sky of the magic mountain looked at Chen Fang. He said bitterly, "Your Highness, we can''t resist it. For the sake of the brothers, I have no other way."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "I understand."


    Magic mountain sky said: "however, I didn''t untie the brain mark of Shang Wudao. Now, I want to ask to return to the team!" Chen Fang said with a smile, "welcome."


    Chen Fang knows that the situation is very complicated.


    His eyes went to Meng Qingchen and Yu Naiyi.


    Dream light dust sneer, she also looked at Chen Fang. At the same time, she is also scanning the people behind Chen Fang.


    She scanned Suzhen in black, Chen Ling and so onFinally, she found that the accomplishments of these people were generally under her. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is the so-called helper you asked for?"


    Chen Fang said coldly, "that''s right!"


    Dream light dust said: "that day you rave, let me regret. I really think you have something to play. Now, that''s all


    The Dragon God Yutian stood beside mengqingchen. He opened the mouth of the dragon and spewed words. With disdain in his voice, he said: "mengqingchen, what do you tell us about the invasion of earth people and the danger of Danube. What kind of person did God think came here? Just two or three small fish and shrimp, it''s worth you and me being so nervous? This is a joke


    So, Chen Fang brought these tiantuan helpers, so they were despised by dream light dust and red fruit.


    However, this group of people are not the ones who can swallow their anger.


    Suzhen in black was the first one to jump out. She was dressed in black, her clothes were floating, and she was very beautiful and proud. She looked at Yu Naiyi and said, "you bastard, you dare to speak in front of me. Come on, let me see. What are your abilities?"


    "You cheap maidservant!" Yu day a Leng a Leng, start is to have no reaction to come over. Then he realized that Suzhen in black actually called him evil animal. This makes Yu Nai suddenly furious. Who dares to call him this magnificent Dragon God like this!


    Su Zhen in black snorts coldly. She is too lazy to pay attention to Yu Nai Yi. She was very hot in her early years. Although I seldom get angry now, it''s unnecessary. At present, the Royal day one is really her anger.


    As soon as her figure flashed, she flew to the upper area and said, "evil animal, come on, let''s fight first. If I don''t peel your skin, I''ll miss it. "

 Chapter 2609

    Yu Nai was furious and said, "well, I want to take you down. I want you to serve me tea and water from now on and be the lowest slave!"


    "No one of you is allowed to interfere!" The imperial naive body shape toward the sky a flash, and call dream light dust and so on.


    Dream light dust in the heart of this speechless, clearly his side has the upper hand. You are in the mood to fight alone.


    However, she must also respect Yu naiichi''s will.


    "Well, I''d like to see what the real strength of these earth people is. I don''t believe it. Every one of them is like this. They can go beyond the level to challenge. I can''t. all the experts on the earth are monsters. " Dream light dust like this.


    Double convenient all gave way to the place, to Black Yi Su Zhen and royal naive one provide battlefield.


    Yunaiichi and Suzhen in black stand opposite each other.


    "Cheap girl..." Yutian just opened his mouth.


    "What a lot of nonsense!" said Suzhen Heiyi Then, he made a direct move.


    She directly condenses the thunder sword, and then splits it out with one sword!


    "Big chaos thunder sword!"


    Thus, a huge and unparalleled thunder light flashed. In the thunder light, the majestic Hunyuan rule appeared.


    A sword will tear the world apart!


    A sword to see the universe, too ancient desolate!


    The power of this sword, unexpected, seems to tear the whole world apart.


    This sword, dream light dust see this power is also surprised.


    The emperor immediately felt the thunder in front of him. He felt that any resistance could not resist the power of the sword.


    Yu naivete was surprised, and his reaction was also quick. With a roar, he escaped into many spaces first.


    That big chaos thunder sword breaks through innumerable spaces quickly, breaking speed is beyond so, beyond imagination.


    For a short moment, he quickly chained out the magic order.


    The chain of order is an important treasure, which can be called the existence of immortal tools. This chain of order can regulate the order of all things in the universe.


    The chain of order was covered with gold.


    The chain is as long as three feet, like a divine light, suddenly directly connected back and forth, forming a circle like a diamond ring.


    Yu Nai''s magic power is ferocious, and his creation power is ferocious. All of them are focused on the chain of order. With a flash of the chain of order, all the power of the big chaos thunder sword will be trapped in it


    Big chaos thunder sword is still invincible, ferocious killing! But the chain of order glitters with golden light, and the infinite law of order turns into innumerable runes and penetrates into the thunder sword of great chaos. Then, the chain of order burst out a dazzling fire, which directly refined the material on the great chaos thunder sword, and absorbed it by the golden rune.


    In an instant, the chain of order absorbed the thunder sword of chaos.


    Yu Tianyi is also a long sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that this woman would throw a king''s bomb as soon as she made a move. Fortunately, he has the order to lock the chain and other artifact. Otherwise, maybe the first one would have a big loss. Originally, Yu Nai Yi wanted to fight with Suzhen in black, so as to test each other. But the first attack of Suzhen in Heiyi forced out his magic weapon.


    At this time, Yu Nai Yi did not hide any more. He roared again, and the mana and the power of creation poured into the chain of order. The chain of order absorbs the gas of chaos. It has already felt the black clothes Suzhen, and then the chain of order flashes


    The whole venue is a hundred Li square, full of golden light!


    Then, the golden light suddenly shrank, and Suzhen in black saw that she had been trapped in the chain of order


    The chain of order is dazzling, like a golden chain that covers Suzhen''s waist. At this moment, order is being made. Within a certain range, all the laws of time, space and so on should be made by the law of order. Suzhen in black lost the ability to shuttle through the void and exert all kinds of mana.


    The chain of order and the Qi of creation completely suppressed Suzhen in Heiyi. Unless the cultivation of Suzhen in black is much higher than that of Yu naiichi, he can''t break through the shackles of this order chain.


    Yu Nai Yi presided over the dragon clan. He was always on top, which was also the place where Zifu was afraid of. His chain of order has never failed. This is also the reason why Yu Nai dares to be so arrogant when he sees these masters on the earth. He doesn''t pay attention to Su Zhen in black at all.


    As long as the chain of order is in hand, no matter what great powers you are, all of them should be suppressed and the order should be made by him.


    They all saw that Suzhen in Heiyi was locked by the chain of order. The golden runes on the chain of order flashed. Then, countless golden runes flew out and invaded Suzhen in Heiyi.


    When mengqingchen sees all this, he knows that the overall situation has been decided. The woman in black is just trying to be brave. She is not the opponent of Yu naiichi at all.


    Also, she felt that she was afraid of being bitten by a snake for ten years. According to the truth, the cultivation of the woman in black is under Yu Naiyi. What''s Yu naiichi? He is the master of leapfrog killing. Few people can fight against the chain of order. What''s more, the cultivation of the woman in black is not as good as that of Yu Naiyi.This is a battle without any suspense!


    Chen Ling didn''t know much about Suzhen. At this time, he frowned slightly and said to Chen Fang, "can white girl deal with it? If we can''t, we can''t watch her die! "


    Chen Fang didn''t worry.


    Who is Suzhen in Heiyi? She was an expert in killing heaven eight hundred years ago. She was just like a dog killer.


    If Suzhen in black really lost so easily, it would be really strange. Then, with a faint smile, he said, "master Ling, please relax. Bai Suzhen fought alone and never lost. Oh, yes, eight hundred years ago, Guanyin was imprisoned by her. Then the Buddha defeated her. "


    "Avalokitesvara? Is that true? " Chen Ling was surprised.


    Although he has been around for a long time, he doesn''t know everything. He knew that there were Buddha and dragon realms, but he didn''t think about Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "if you can have Bai Suzhen, why can''t you have Guanyin?"


    Chen Ling also laughed and said, "that''s true!"


    Although the powerful enemy is looking around and in danger, Chen Fang and others are not flustered because they are all together. Just because Chen Fang is no longer fighting alone, just because his partners have become strong.


    On Yu Nai''s side, including Meng Qingchen, he thinks that Suzhen in black has no choice but to give up


    At this moment, the chain of order binds Suzhen''s waist more tightly


    The waist is almost cut off by the waist


    "Don''t you give up? If you don''t give up, you''ll have nothing to lose Yu Na Yi said coldly.

 Chapter 2610

    Suzhen''s eyes flashed cold light. Under such circumstances, she didn''t panic at all, but said coldly: "in this world, those who have insulted me have only one end, that is death!"


    "How dare you speak up when you are dying!" The emperor is innocent a tiny one Leng, afterward ha ha Li smile.


    After he finished, he operated the chain of order and increased the punishment.


    Suzhen''s body began to twist, and finally began to melt, turning into A pool of thunder


    "So refined?" The imperial day sees the thunder water in the sky, some wonder.


    Dream light dust is slightly relieved.


    But immediately, the thunder suddenly began to gather And it is condensed into two black Suzhen!


    These two black clothes Su Zhen eyes hair cold, two words don''t say, then spread out to attack to kill. One of them jumped and offered a thunder sword in her hand. The thunder sword flashed with her body and attacked the emperor. Another black Su Zhen is a sacrificial weapon!


    City of thunder!


    That day, the city of thunder boomed out and became big in an instant


    The city of thunder is suspended in the air, and the air is full of thunder water, with a total area of 300 square kilometers, just like the ocean of thunder water.


    In the ocean, the thunder waves roll, terrified!


    Later, Suzhen in black, who sacrificed the weapon, went into the sea of thunder. Then, a huge thunder and lightning smashed at Yu Naiyi.


    "How is that possible?" The emperor was shocked.


    Mengqingchen''s face sank, her eyes were complex and resentful.


    The last thing she wanted to see happened. The woman in black was not only a freak, but also a more evil freak than Chen Fang.


    Yu Nai Yi didn''t dare to neglect. He felt that the thunder in the city of thunder was so fierce that he could shake his body.


    "Chain of order!" As soon as Yu Tian''an sacrificed the chain of order again, the chain of order quickly locked the black Su Zhen. Then, the chain of order killed the black Su Zhen into thunder again. At the same time, the chain of order flies up to lock and absorb the huge lightning.


    But soon, Suzhen in black, who was locked and killed into thunder water, gathered together again, and with a leap, she came to the back of Yu Naiyi. What''s more, it''s not polite. It''s a sword!


    Sword light is fierce, thunder light!


    Yutian is going to be crazy. In the face of an opponent who can''t kill him, how can he not be crazy.


    At this time, the imperial day a burst roar, body shape suddenly up. The whole person became thousands of feet long, and the golden scales turned into countless golden sword lights, killing Su Zhen in black behind.


    At the same time, his huge tail was thrown, and he was strangled in the thunder sea of thunder city that day. He''s going to destroy the city of thunder! In the city of thunder, there was a roar of dragons. All of a sudden, ten thunder dragons with a length of thousands of feet shot out. They immediately surrounded Yu Tian''an and shot thunder light at him.


    Countless thunder killed to Yu Naiyi. Yutian roared and swayed, breaking all the thunder into pieces.


    Yu Nai Yi is really crazy, moved the real case. His golden scale sword was smashed by the split black Su Zhen. Then, the distracted man rushed into the ocean of thunder city, and finally became one with Suzhen in black.


    Yu Tian Tian fought against the top ten thunder dragons alone, and then grasped the order chain in his hand. The chain of order quickly formed a whip. He roared and said: "Heaven punishes order, as I wish..."


    As soon as he grasped the order whip in his hand, he suddenly waved it, and then saw the Golden Whip hit hard. Around the billows, a Thunder Dragon was directly cut in half by the whip. The Thunder Dragon roared and finally turned into thunder water and fell to the bottom of the sky.


    The whip in the hand of Yu Tian Tian gestates the law of order, in which the golden light is flying and the waves are rolling. Faintly, even the stars seem to be broken by the whip. Ten thunder dragons were cut into thunder water by the magic whip of Yu Nai Yi.


    As soon as he fought bravely, he flashed and raised the whip!


    The whip suddenly extended infinitely, just like a whip to cut the sky, so it went to the city of thunder that day. It was like cutting the whole heaven and earth in half.


    Boom!


    The whip of order is shining with gold!


    The sky and the earth are torn!


    the sun and the moon are not shining!


    At this time, Suzhen in black appeared in the city of thunder.


    "The clouds are full of robberies, and the five thunders are thundering!"


    Pieces of cloud formation, the last five days of thunder toward the whip kill in the past.


    "Hey Royal day a drink, God whip in the air pulled out a whip flower, and then the five days of lightning into a smash!


    "Immortal thunder!" The black clothes are pure and the Dharma is solemn. There is no wind in the whole body!


    So, a strong road to the extreme, with the will power of immortal heaven and earth, with the meaning of ancient desolation This immortal thunder is produced by the spirit of the thunder city. It costs countless thunders and elixirs. It is extremely powerful!Boom!


    The order whip and immortal thunder were killed together, and the immortal thunder was smashed in an instant!


    What a powerful whip!


    The whip of order continues to kill.


    Suzhen in black suddenly welcomed the order whip.


    Boom!


    "He..." Seeing this, Chen Ling exclaimed.


    Dream light dust see, is also startled.


    Chen Fang''s words are all murky.


    How terrible the full blow of the order whip was, everyone saw it. But at this time, Suzhen in black actually met her with her body. Is she crazy?


    The order whip killed Suzhen in Heiyi. At this moment, Suzhen''s body was chopped into thousands of pieces.


    It''s a dazzling lightning, like stars all over the sky, and like a woman scattered in the sky


    But then, thousands of lightning fragments quickly gathered together again, forming the noumenon of Heiyi Suzhen! Suzhen in black originally closed her eyes, but suddenly opened them again!


    At this moment, it seems that there is a bright light in the world!


    "Big chaos thunder sword!"


    She turned her whole body into a thunder sword and went on killing.


    A sword, too ancient desolate!


    With one sword, the world is majestic!


    A sword, chaos power, chaos law are all integrated in it


    Boom!


    This sword finally killed the order whip.


    Then The magic whip of order shines brightly, then inch by inch breaks


    The chain of order, which Yu Nai Yi is proud of, is comparable to the existence of immortals. That''s it Destroyed by Suzhen in black.


    Yu Nai spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the chain of order was destroyed, which he did not expect and hurt.


    Suzhen in black is more impolite. What she wants is a sharp knife to kill Yu Naiyi.

 Chapter 2611

    In nine days, black clothes Su Zhen body, double point to the sky of thunder and lightning ocean, in an instant, thunder roar in the ocean, thunder waves rolling, and then, tens of thousands of sky thunder together killed to Yu Naiyi.


    That scene, absolutely unprecedented, magnificent!


    What an unimaginable spectacle it is!


    Yu Nai''s eyes showed a look of terror. He felt the fear of death.


    Only then did he realize that the woman in black didn''t make any real moves after several battles. Now that''s her real way to kill!


    She''s going to kill herself!


    "Lord dragon!" The other three Dragon Kings were shocked. They shot together, the shadow flickered, and offered their own magic weapon, that is, they wanted to protect the Royal innocence.


    Chen Ling''s eyes were quick and hands were quick. She snorted coldly and said, "don''t think about it!"


    Chen Ling''s hand is also a flash. Others in the air, the moment issued three Yuanshen!


    The first God, the God of darkness!


    This poisonous God stopped the first Dragon King.


    The second Yuanshen, the spirit Yuanshen, is anjuosu, the Taigu dragon mosquito. The second Dragon King was stopped by the dense dragon mosquito.


    The third Yuanshen, Youming Yuanshen! Youming yuan God turned into a Youming sword and killed the third Dragon King crazily.


    Chen Ling defeated three Dragon Kings.


    These three Dragon Kings are all the cultivation of the creation environment, and their skills are peerless. Of course, the dragon clan is not without experts, and the elites come from the area of Yutian.


    As a result, this round of crazy killing does not end in an instant.


    But when Yu Nai Yi lost the rescue, he was dying.


    And dream light dust at this time also finally shot. Her eyes were awe inspiring, her Dharma was solemn, and she waved her hand at the same time.


    The Loulan gold seal appeared in her hands, and she saw thousands of golden silk threads in the gold seal, cutting all kinds of spaces in an instant.


    As a result, Suzhen''s Tianlei city and ten thousand Tianlei are separated by the space and fall into a misty strange space.


    Chen Ling''s three gods were all separated and attacked and killed by three Dragon Kings.


    Chen Fang was also cut into a separate space.


    All people are separated by space.


    And Yu naivete returns to mengqingchen.


    Loulan heaven, everything fell into peace.


    But this calm is only temporary.


    Black Yi Su Zhen sent out a big chaotic thunder sword again, then the space in front of her was broken. At the same time, ten thousand thunder and lightning are released in it, killing all kinds of spaces, and then countless spaces begin to break up.


    Chen Fang and others did not stop, all the space in front of them were smashed.


    The next second, the crowd got together again.


    Yu Nai Yi also stood with Meng Qingchen.


    The two sides fell into a state of confrontation again.


    Suzhen in black also took the city of thunder into the center of her eyebrows. She sneered at the emperor''s innocence and said, "how about the evil animal? Do you want to fight with your aunt again? Also, my aunt said that anyone who insulted me would die in the end. Now, I''ll give you a chance to live. I''ll kneel down and kowtow to admit my mistake, and then I''ll be my servant from now on. In this way, I can consider giving you a way to live! "


    "You..." Yu Nai Yi that anger! But now, he really has no confidence, he can not refute. In front of him, this woman gave him too deep psychological shadow.


    Yu Na Yi finally had no choice but to hum and ignore Su Zhen in black.


    Black dress Su Zhen eyes also cold down, she said: "very good, I will kill you, I Bai Su Zhen said."


    Dream light dust''s eyes also arrived Black Yi Su Zhen body. Suzhen in black also looks coldly at mengqingchen.


    "Why, you want to fight me too?" Black Yi Su Zhen quite provocative Chong dream light dust said.


    Dream light dust is not afraid, she said lightly: "fight is sure to fight, but also don''t worry." Then her eyes came to Chen Fang: "now, there are some things we have to figure out. You will be fresh clouds, fresh in snow mark back. And let the demon mountain sky take back his mark on Shang Wudao and others. In this way, we will take back our own people and then fight again. How about that? "


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it and said, "yes!"


    Dream light dust said: "good!"


    The two of them agreed.


    The sky of the magic mountain, the city of the magic mountain, the life-taking scholar, Quine, and kuiju all return to Chen Fang.


    It is worth mentioning that, in addition to the magic mountain sky, magic mountain Liancheng and others are also imprinted by the dream dust.


    "If you put one, I''ll put one on my side!" Dream light dust said.


    Chen Fang nodded, but he was also smart. He won''t put it first, but let mengqingchen be the first to remove the mark of Liancheng.


    Chen Fang is the master of the magic mountain linked City, as long as he mastered the magic mountain linked City, he is not afraid of the magic mountain sky.It has to be said that the trust between them is still weak.


    Dream light dust according to the words, first solved the magic mountain Liancheng mark.


    Chen Fang''s mana goes into the brain of Liancheng and checks it. Naturally, Liancheng doesn''t dare to stop it. After Chen Fang confirmed that there was nothing wrong, he said to the magic mountain sky, "you can also untie one of them."


    The magic mountain sky nodded.


    In fact, he is loyal to Chen Fang, because he has no way out. Plus now he saw the ability of Suzhen in black, he was more determined.


    At present, the magic mountain sky has untied the mark in the brain of the fresh farmer!


    There is an agreement between mengqingchen and magic mountain sky. If mengqingchen wants to kill magic mountain sky, then magic mountain sky will first kill Shang Wudao and others. He has been threatening mengqingchen in this way, so now, he has the capital to negotiate.


    Dream of light dust is naturally do not want to die, so also agreed to the magic mountain sky.


    Then, step by step, both sides untied the mark.


    In the end, business without Tao, fresh to agriculture, fresh to cloud, fresh to snow, goodwill has been removed.


    And the people on this side of the magic mountain sky are all free.


    At present, only relying on Chen Fang can we fight against dream dust. Therefore, the magic mountain sky and others also unconditionally want to support Chen Fang.


    Kuiju and Magic Mountain are controlled by Chen Fang.


    The two sides have no scruples at all.


    Chen Fang frowned and asked in a low voice, "what about the eastern gods, and the elves like Lynn and Adolf?"


    "They''ve all been killed by mengqingchen," he said


    Chen Fang''s heart sank: "seriously?"


    Magic mountain sky said: "dare not deceive!"


    He took a deep breath and decided not to care about it. Now, he is more important to defeat mengqingchen, and then save the rest of the Elven people imprisoned by mengqingchen.


    Chen Fang and Meng Qingchen have no more words for each other. Meng Qingchen doesn''t speak. She just takes a group of people to step back, and then drowns in the fog.


    And in the fog, the words of dreams begin to ring

 Chapter 2612

    The sound of dream light dust rings out.


    "With the gold seal of Loulan and in the name of the kingdom of heaven, I ordered the 365 way God to return to his position quickly!"


    At that moment, the positive gods in the sky all moved, they quickly flew up, and each occupied an important position. Every position is an array position.


    The strength of these gods is not very strong, but when they all form an array, they are incomparable.


    "They can''t be brought back!" Chen Fang''s eyes sank and said.


    They immediately moved. Suzhen in black sacrificed the city of Tianlei again. Countless Tianlei were killed by the torrential rain.


    Ling''er''s killing immortal sword also came out and pulled out a thousand sword flowers in an instant. Every sword flower breeds the mystery of a world.


    As the saying goes, one flower, one world!


    Shen Feng''s juexian sword also came out, his body was shining, and he also pulled out a thousand sword flowers. There are a thousand black sword flowers, each of which is a small world full of poison.


    There is no match for this attack!


    The fire scarlet scarlet has performed the great flame art, and her great flame art is unparalleled in the world today. The whole sky is burning


    Qin Lin and Fu Qingzhu also made their own moves. Fu Qingzhu''s Bronze immortal hall opened its mouth and spewed out the light of bronze sword.


    The whole world, crazy about it!


    Chen Ling is directly towards the dream of light dust, although the dream of light dust to hide, but Chen Ling is still very accurate breakthrough the boundaries of time and space, quickly locked the dream of light dust.


    But no matter how many people attack and kill, everything is in vain.


    Chen lingchong kills mengqingchen. He clearly locks mengqingchen, but rushes into an empty space.


    All around is foggy, foggy, everything is like a mirage, real and illusory. All the attacks finally escaped into the void, and all of them did not reach the 365 route God.


    At this time, the 365 way God has returned!


    Behind them, there was a flash of gold, as if they were all Buddhas.


    The voice of dream light dust rings out again.


    "In the name of heaven, I purify the ghosts in the world. In our heaven, there is no longer greed, no longer love, no longer vanity..."


    She has words


    The gold seal of Loulan came out, right in front of her. Her words turned into runes and floated into the gold seal.


    Golden seal shines again.


    Mengqingchen then made a seal in her hand, and her eyes were purple.


    The purple awn shoots into the golden seal. Her spirit of creation is mixed in the purple God awn. All mana is injected into the seal.


    Other experts, such as gouchen and Yanchen, had no way of business and returned to agriculture, including Yu Tianyi and the three Dragon Kings. They all injected their mana into the gold seal.


    At the same time, the long purple hair of mengqingchen turns into countless purple dragons, which carry endless pills from the void.


    All pure yuan Dan!


    Mengqingchen is a big hand now. She has emptied the treasure house of the elves.


    One trillion yuan Dan is injected into the gold seal by mengqingchen.


    Her myriad dragons keep moving


    Pure ocean wrapped gold seal!


    She was determined to kill the invading earth people.


    The gold seal began to grab the underground energy of Danube


    Endless energy is gathered on Jinyin, and Jinyin brings all the energy to 365 Zhengshen.


    Three hundred and sixty-five is a number in the Zhou Tian arithmetic, which coincides with the way of the universe.


    Only in this way can we form a cycle and exert great power.


    In the kingdom of heaven, at this time, it is extremely dazzling, and the auspicious clouds are blooming, just like the kingdom of heaven.


    "No!" Seeing this, Chen Ling joined the crowd and said in a deep voice: "the energy of this magic weapon has exceeded our cognition. We must rush out, otherwise today, everyone will capsize in the sewer."


    Black Yi Su Zhen said in a deep voice: "everyone come into my city of thunder, gather all the elixirs and mana on me. I and the spirit of the city of thunder launch immortal thunder and blow out an exit."


    When their eyes were bright, they didn''t say much. They all answered.


    So, they all rushed into the city of thunder that day.


    In the thunder sea of Tianlei City, people quickly get out of the way. As soon as they flash, they come to the inner core of Tianlei city.


    The inner part of Tianlei city is a city, while the outer part is covered by thunder.


    On that day, the spirit of thunder city sat in the core of the array.


    It has been hosting the thunder city.


    Without saying a word, Suzhen in black hides directly into Qiling''s body. Her body is the primordial spirit, so there is no problem with the spirit.At least, in a short time.


    Now her spirit is so powerful that she can''t find any body to bear her spirit.


    All the people surrounded Suzhen in black and sat cross legged.


    Chen Ling also has 100 billion pure Yang pills, which were later refined on the earth with the remaining resources after tianmangxing cultivation. Now he took them all out and directly turned them into the dragon of pure Yang and injected them into Suzhen''s body.


    At present, only the bodies of Suzhen and Shen Feng can bear such powerful magic power.


    The others are about to explode.


    Chen Fang also put in all the pills, 10 billion yuan pills, and billions of pure Yang pills.


    He summoned up enough mana to inject it into Suzhen''s body.


    Everyone throws the elixir in the past, and transfers the mana to Suzhen in Heiyi. The people of the magic mountain mansion and the magic mountain sky also fully support Suzhen in black. And Heiyi Suzhen also has pills, she also burned about 50 billion pills.


    All together, a total of 200 billion pure Yang pills are all burned.


    In the city of thunder, the pure sun fire is blazing!


    The magic power is extremely fierce, the thunder is rolling


    At this time, the dream light dust here did not rest. All the three hundred and sixty-five Zhengshen opened their eyes, and each Zhengshen shot two shenmang!


    A total of 730 shenmang shot at the city of thunder that day.


    Boom!


    In the thunder pool, a hundred feet high thunder waves burst out


    The thunder waves are rolling, and it seems that the world is about to break.


    Countless thunderstorms have been incinerated directly into ashes, and the Leichi in Tianlei city is about to become ashes


    These seven hundred and thirty gods are really terrible. It''s hard to deal with every divine awn. To shoot together with 730 divine awns is to deal with a planet, and that is to destroy it 100 times in a second.


    This is the power of mana!


    Fortunately, thunder water is resistant to high temperature, otherwise it will die faster!


    Black Yi Su Zhen was surprised and quickly gathered the remnant thunder.


    Supported by her powerful magic power and elixir, the immortal thunder quickly gathered

 Chapter 2613

    A strong and powerful immortal thunder was finally formed.


    Too ancient desolate, eternal breath of surging majestic, seems to be to break the nine sky!


    Boom!


    The immortal thunder was finally launched, which instantly smashed the countless space obstacles.


    Loulan heaven, even if unparalleled in the world, its barrier is absolutely unable to resist this immortal thunder!


    "What a man on earth! If you hadn''t prepared early and accumulated so many experts and elixirs, you would have destroyed Loulan heaven today. " Mengqingchen was surprised.


    Seeing the immortal thunder burst through the void, he was killing the Loulan heaven barrier on the top floor. Once the barrier is broken, the true Qi and mana will leak out, then mengqingchen will fall short today.


    Mengqingchen''s reaction is very fast. She quickly changes her moves, and the gold seal also changes.


    Then he saw that the three hundred and sixty-five paths of the seven hundred and thirty divine awns of Zhengshen changed their direction and shot in the sky together, and they were in the same direction.


    Seven hundred and thirty gods gather together and shine beyond the sun!


    Then, the light forms a pillar of light!


    This pillar of divine light exudes a tremendous, terrifying, unparalleled and unparalleled atmosphere


    Boom!


    In the name of the kingdom of heaven, the pillar of light of the divine awn blows at the immortal thunder!


    This is the real thunder hook fire!


    Boom!


    Finally, the two fierce forces of the world together.


    The great sound rocked the sky and the earth.


    After the explosion, the residual energy turned into countless pieces and splashed out all around. The power contained in each piece can instantly destroy a mountain!


    Fortunately, this energy wave is exploding in Loulan heaven. If it''s not controlled outside, I''m afraid the whole planet will suffer immeasurable damage!


    After the explosion, the city of thunder was calm again!


    The Loulan kingdom is still standing, and the dream light dust operates the magic power. In that space, there is invisible fog absorbing energy fragments, and finally all return to the golden seal. The pure yuan pill of mengqingchen continues to burn, and everyone''s mana gathers again!


    Then, the three hundred and sixty-five gods shot out the awn again, and 730 awns gathered in the air to continue to form the awn pillar!


    This terrible God mang Tianzhu shot at the city of thunder again.


    "Eyes of the heavens!" Ling''er immediately sacrificed her immortal instrument, the eye of heaven. In the eyes of the heaven, there is the heaven array, which needs infinite elixir and mana to fully activate and give full play to its power. At present, the inner world of the eye of the heavens starts, and the spiritual power of Chi Li Jing mother infuses!


    The eyes of heaven sent out a holy light and shot at the God mangtianzhu!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the holy light of the eyes of heaven was cut to ashes!


    Although the eye of heaven is powerful, it is not the opponent of Loulan heaven with such huge energy at all! Ling''er only felt the sweetness in his throat, and then spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it When Chen Fang saw this, he couldn''t help losing color.


    At this time, however, he was helpless. He can see the supremacy of shenmangtianzhu. Once his black hole crystal rushes up, he is afraid that it will be smashed in an instant.


    Chen Ling also frowned.


    The rest of us are at a loss!


    Heiyisuzhen gritted her teeth and was ready to fight back. Her city of thunder could not resist such an attack.


    Chen Ling has no choice.


    In fact, Suzhen in black has spent too much mana. This next to their own rush up, in the end what will be the result, whose heart has no bottom.


    But, she has no other way to choose!


    At this time, suddenly, a figure rushed out first.


    "Let me do it!" Shen Feng yelled and flashed. He flew out of the thunder city and met the God awn pillar.


    Mengqingchen is in charge of the center of the Dharma array, and then he sees a figure pouncing on shenmangtianzhu. She was afraid of Suzhen in black. But now I see that it''s a man up there, not Suzhen in black at all.


    "Hum, I want to die!" Mengqingchen scorned it and sneered: "do you think you can stop the power of the Buddha by filling in someone? Dream


    Boom!


    Shenmang Tianzhu shot through Shen Feng''s body


    Shen Feng roared, his body burned quickly in the sky pillar But it also regenerates quickly


    Meng Qingchen and others will see that Shen Feng''s body is washed by the sky pillar which can burn thunder and lightning. Shen Feng''s white bones and scalp bones are exposed. It''s almost like a skeleton.


    But He didn''t die!


    Moreover, his body is constantly changing and growing strength.


    Finally, Shen Feng suddenly roared and cut out a sword!Boom!


    With this sword, the light of the sword strikes through the world of Kyushu


    Together with the shenmangtianzhu, shenmangtianzhu was cut to ashes.


    Sword light was also killed to pieces.


    The energy afterwave keeps flying and shaking in the air, and is finally absorbed by the space fog.


    Shen Feng is standing in the same place. His body is already a bony skeleton But soon, his flesh grew out. After a short time, it will return to the original appearance.


    "This How could it be Dream light dust this side of the experts are all terrified, they can''t believe it. There is such an existence in the world


    "Another freak, another freak!" Dream of light dust.


    "Earth, earth..." Dream light dust gnashing teeth, heart dripping blood. "What strange planet is this? Isn''t there a normal person in them? Why is it so unfair? It''s not fair! "


    Dream light dust anger to the extreme, also don''t say much, once again gather all masters, gather mana, instill pure yuan pill!


    Three hundred and sixty-five road is God again condensed out of God mang Tianzhu!


    "I don''t believe it. There are people who can''t be killed. Your energy mana must be expending. I think you can resist it several times! " Dream light dust word hate incomparable secretly said.


    In fact, she was right.


    Shen Feng''s situation is really bad.


    The reason why he was able to kill shenmangtianzhu just now is that he absorbed the power of shenmangtianzhu. That''s the real way of giving back to others!


    But his cell repair has reached the limit.


    If he takes such a powerful attack again, he will die. Luo Qingxin has been constantly warning in his brain.


    Shen Feng doesn''t care. He sneers at Luo Qingxin and says, "I''m dead. It''s better to be with LAN LAN and Ziqing."


    "Don''t be silly!" Luo Qingxin said angrily, "if you die, you die. You can''t see anyone. The only way you want to be with them is to live and revive them. "

 Chapter 2614

    Shen Feng was suddenly shocked.


    In fact, Shen Feng has never been happy. Despite his efforts, he also knew that it was extremely impossible to revive his wife and daughter. The reason why he is still alive is that he still has that slim hope. If there is no hope, he doesn''t know the meaning of living!


    "He can''t take it!" Suzhen in black also saw Shen Feng''s situation. She immediately said, "Chen Fang, bring your elder brother back. This time, I''ll take it! "


    Chen Fang can''t think much, and his figure flashes. He quickly goes forward and catches the weak Shen Feng in the city of thunder.


    The God awn Tianzhu came again!


    Suzhen in Heiyi is about to face up to her. Chen Ling''s idea comes into Suzhen''s brain


    "White girl, there''s no point in such a hard connection. At that time, even if Loulan heaven is broken, we will be dead! " Chen Ling said in a deep voice, "let me do it."


    He suddenly grabbed Chen Fang and said, "listen to me, the black hole will devour you!"


    Chen Ling and Chen Fang fly out of the thunder city and meet the God awn Tianzhu.


    He has been in Chen Fang''s black hole crystal, so he knows something about Chen Fang''s black hole crystal. I deeply know Chen Fang''s black hole attribute.


    Chen Fang felt that he could not take over the divine awn pillar, so he was dead.


    He didn''t understand why Mr. Ling wanted him to do this, but he absolutely trusted Mr. Ling! Even if Chen Ling asked Chen Fang to commit suicide, Chen Fang would not have the slightest hesitation.


    Chen Fang did his best to sacrifice the crystal of the black hole at that moment, and the vortex of the black hole unfolded at that moment, intercepting the shenmangtianzhu head-on. The great phagocytosis is also unfolding


    At the same time, Chen Ling ejected the spirit into the black hole vortex!


    The spirit spirit is an Ruo Su, an Ruo Su is also the Taigu dragon mosquito!


    At that time, Chen Ling was intrigued by Taoist mosquito in Shenyu. Taoist mosquito is an archaic magic mosquito, which can devour everything. But I didn''t expect to be assimilated by enroso, instead, it became enroso.


    Later, an Ruo Su swallowed Ying Zheng''s Dragon Qi and completely became a Taigu dragon mosquito!


    Shenmang Tianzhu''s terrible power rushed into the black hole vortex. At that moment, mengqingchen''s face was strange. "Chen Fang, you can''t stop shenmang Tianzhu at all. I know your strength very well. You are looking for death But why do you want to die? And the man who came out now, he came out with Chen Fang? What is he going to do? Are you a freak, too? Isn''t there a freak? "


    Taigu dragon mosquito turns into thousands of dense dragon mosquitoes, and madly integrates into the great phagocytosis, helping Chen Fang devour the energy of shenmangtianzhu.


    Chen Fang felt the infinite pure energy pouring into his body.


    Even if he had such a deep foundation, he could not bear it for a moment. If it had not been for the great pressure of Taigu longbing, he would have been dead now.


    Even so, Chen Fang felt more and more unbearable.


    The pure energy made his body almost explode This power, too strong It''s so strong that even a planet can''t bear it, let alone a person.


    Chen Fang roared, then spewed out his magic.


    The mana turns into a white rainbow, and rushes into the city of thunder, and rushes to Suzhen in black. Without saying a word, Suzhen in Heiyi steadies Qiling and bears Chen Fang''s mana


    Chen Fang returns his mana madly to Suzhen in Heiyi. Suzhen in Heiyi relies on these mana to activate the city of thunder


    This forms a cycle!


    Generally speaking, this kind of mana cannot be absorbed by the other party. But Suzhen in Heiyi is an energy body. She can directly transform the old mana into the city of thunder through the integration of herself and the spirit.


    Chen Ling himself was not idle at this time. He flew into the air. Then, Chen Lingyun turned his magic power, and his clothes all puffed up without wind.


    But see his Dharma phase solemn, the hand knot Dharma seal, in the eyebrow center, the original power crazy surging!


    Chen Ling''s mouth is full of words.


    "All that is visible, all that is invisible, all that exists, all that does not appear. The ultimate of all, there is no ultimate! With my blood, I understand the mystery of all living beings in heaven and earth. I understand the will of heaven with my will. From now on, from this moment on, I am the God, the God of the beginning of heaven and earth. God says, "let there be light, and then there will be light in the world!"


    Chen Fang sees in the eye, he then knows, Ling elder generation finally performed the big prophecy!


    Three thousand roads on earth!


    Great prophecy is an absolute power on earth. Only in a closed space can this great prophecy exert its most powerful power.


    But Chen Fang''s heart suddenly jumped.


    This is not the earth! The God in great prophecy is the God of earth origin. Can this God change all the rules here?


    I''m afraid I can''t!


    Meng Qingchen is annoyed that these people are really monsters who can''t fight. Now shenmang Tianzhu can''t break the old black hole vortex for a long time. It made her very angry.Then, she saw Chen Ling casting magic in the air!


    "Hum, now the power of heaven is full of it. No magic can change the essence of heaven." Mengqingchen thinks so in her heart, but she is still afraid of accidents.


    In this kingdom of heaven, the magic power of all people depends on their own strength, and it is difficult to communicate with the external magnetic field. Therefore, everyone''s strength should be greatly reduced!


    For example, Suzhen in Heiyi is innocent to Zhanyu. Besides her own strength, she relies on the power of Tianlei city. Only in this way can we defeat Yu Naiyi! If she doesn''t have the help of thunder city, it''s hard for her to turn the endless magnetic field into magic power to attack her opponent.


    Mengqingchen thinks that Chen Ling can''t do anything.


    But Things in this world, but always fear what will come


    When Chen Ling finished that sentence, God said, there must be light, so there is light.


    So, at the sole of Chen Ling''s feet, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out.


    However, this is not the end, Chen Ling continued to chant.


    "God said, heaven and earth. So the world has the sky and the earth. God said, everything in this world is given by me. I can give or take back. And God said, the light is good, that it may separate light from darkness. So the world has day and night. And God said, let there be light in heaven, that it may divide day and night, and make signs, and make seasons, and days, and years! Thus, there is the rule of time in this world. "


    With Chen Ling''s singing, everything is changing in Loulan heaven.


    The fog began to change, turned into the sky, the earth, and finally into light, into mountains and rivers


    The fog in Loulan heaven is the core of heaven. It is the power extracted from the interior of Danube.


    But now, all the fog is purified by Chen Ling''s great prophecy!


    When Chen Ling''s mantra is sung completely, the fog in Loulan''s heaven disappears. And then change to do is infinite golden light, that is the golden world.

 Chapter 2615

    All the three hundred and sixty-five paths were changed into gold, and the gold seal of Loulan and the heavenly pillar of shenmang were also changed into gold.


    "How is that possible?" The dream light dust is startled to want to be absolutely, can''t believe.


    In this day, she was surprised more than in her whole life.


    She had already felt that she had lost the power to control Loulan heaven.


    Chen lingxu stands in the air. At the moment, he is like a real God.


    At this moment, even Suzhen in black was restrained and could not move. Because this is Chen Ling''s world. In this world, only he can move.


    Suzhen and others in black clothes could not move, but the magic mountain sky and others were not restricted.


    It was also at this moment that Chen Fang suddenly understood what was going on.


    The reason why master Ling''s great prophecy works is that Because Loulan heaven is the magic weapon of the earth!


    And they don''t belong to the species of the earth, so they are not restricted.


    At this time, Chen Ling''s eyes were long and deep. He said, "God says, you are all unrestricted!"


    This sentence a speech, Black Yi Su Zhen etc., all resumed action.


    The God mangtianzhu was also taken back by 365 Zhengshen.


    Black clothes Su Zhen mana has all recovered, she took the city of thunder, led the experts quickly came to Chen Ling''s side.


    There is no restriction on the body of mengqingchen. They do not belong to the earth species, so they can move.


    Dream light dust hands also control Loulan gold seal.


    At present, although Chen Ling can''t control them, the power of Loulan heaven has been used by him. Therefore, in Loulan heaven, he is still a God.


    The most important thing is that Chen Ling still has 365 Ways to listen to his orders!


    On the side of mengqingchen, Yu Tianyi''s strength has been greatly reduced.


    On Chen Fang''s side, only Shen Feng can''t fight any more.


    The two sides are at war!


    Then, without saying a word, Chen Ling directly ordered! "Kill


    A kill word issued, 365 road is God eyes again cohesion God awn, this time is golden God awn just!


    The three hundred and sixty-five thoroughfares now attack and kill each other by absorbing golden energy.


    Loulan heaven inside the fog energy all into gold energy!


    Although at present, the 365 route Zhengshen certainly does not have the power just now, it is also very good as a excrement stirring stick.


    Seven hundred and thirty God awns are combined into a bunch of golden God awns! That golden God awn cuts to kill to come toward dream light dust oneself.


    Chen Ling''s mana urges him to return to his body.


    Boom!


    The golden God awn comes and its power is overwhelming. Dream light dust heart hate, her Loulan gold seal at the moment can''t command 365 road is God. Because the essence of Loulan gold seal has also been changed.


    Even if she destroyed Loulan gold seal, it was just suffering 365 Zhengshen. These gods have lost the support of Jinyin and will die later. It''s not going to die now Therefore, in order to Loulan heaven, dream light dust did not dare to destroy Loulan gold seal.


    "The magic mirror of ten thousand methods!" In this case, mengqingchen had no other choice but to sacrifice Wanfa mirror quickly.


    The 365 route God has lost the protection of Jinyin, and his power has been greatly reduced. At this time, the magic mirror of dream light dust comes out, and the snow-white smooth mirror forms a vortex of 100 square kilometers! Transparent vortex


    After the golden God awn shot into it, the powerful and majestic force crushed it madly. However, the vast air of heaven and earth and the golden character of Wanfa in the mirror of Wanfa forcibly decompose this force and start to devour it!


    In the scene, Chen Fang will devour.


    The magic mirror will also devour!


    Shen Feng will even swallow it and turn his power back.


    After Wanfa mirror devoured the power of golden God Mang, her mana consumption also increased rapidly. When Chen Ling failed, she knew that it was not very effective to deal with mengqingchen.


    "I''ll deal with her!" Without saying a word, Suzhen in black, with a flash of her figure, flew towards the light dust of the dream. Chen Ling''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly turned out the spirit spirit and ejected it.


    "Miss Bai, her magic weapon is quite strange. Take me to deal with her!" Chen Ling said to Suzhen in black.


    Black Yi Su Zhen a smile, say: "good!" She is happy now. The fighting just now is too much pressure. An ruoshu, the spirit spirit, quickly flashed to Suzhen in black. She changed into a little girl. She grinned and said, "Hello, sister Bai


    After seeing an Ruo Su clearly, Suzhen in black suddenly shakes her body, and her eyes suddenly change. "Are you a spirit, too?"


    An Ruo Su glanced at Su Zhen in black. She nodded and said, "are you sister Bai, too..."


    Suzhen in black felt that an Ruo Su had the same breath, even the same fate. At this time, she did not have time to say much, then said: "first solve the immediate.""Good!" Enroso agreed.


    Two people''s body shape flickers, the next second, they directly rushed into the ten thousand magic mirror inside.


    There is a vast world in the magic mirror.


    Vast and mighty, the air of ten thousand dharmas is diffuse, like clouds and fog!


    Dream light dust eyes a Lin, she didn''t say a word, also ran into the ten thousand law God mirror. Because she felt the threat, Suzhen in black and naan ruoshu were freaks, and she was afraid that her magic mirror would have a big problem. Fighting with these people really makes mengqingchen feel tired. Because all these people seem to be immortal.


    The two sides are good at fighting. Yutianzhenyi led three Dragon Kings to surround Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling is a key figure, which they know very well.


    Magic mountain sky and a group of experts and such as the smoke of the army fighting together. At the same time, the magic mountain sky also let the magic mountain Liancheng and the lethal book to help Chen Fang here.


    Magic Mountain Liancheng and the lethal scholar took the red scarf to deal with the experts here.


    These two sides are completely stable.


    Because like smoke and dust, they are all controlled by dream light dust. Naturally, they don''t want to be controlled by others all their lives, so they can''t wait for light dust to be killed, so that the imprint in their brain can be removed naturally. So, on the surface, they just fight each other. They don''t really fight each other.


    This, dream light dust is also in the mind clear, but also is she helpless.


    Dream light dust side, strength is strong.


    At this time, there are four elders who are all first-class experts. Two of the four elders went to deal with ling''er, and two came to deal with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang and ling''er are wrapped together, which means they have to deal with the four elders.


    At the same time, Qin Lin and Fu Qingzhu met Shang Wudao, Xian Guinong, Xian Zhengyun, goodwill, Xian Yuxue and others.


    This battle is totally a siege by the enemy on Chen Fang''s side, and the situation is very bad.

 Chapter 2616

    On Chen Ling''s side, one person can deal with four people, but they are still equal. The main reason is that Yu Nai Yi was injured, and he also died. In addition, Chen Ling is in charge of Loulan heaven, although the 365 route Zhengshen is weaker. But as soon as shenmang came out and Chen Ling took the initiative to attack, he killed a Dragon King instantly.


    Chen Ling is not only the same here, with the death of a dragon king, he soon gained the upper hand.


    However, his mana consumption is particularly serious.


    Chen Ling can''t help feeling how good it would be if Dongfang were still here. Dongfang Jing can provide him with unlimited mana support.


    If he had known that the situation here was so serious, he would have pulled dongfangjing over.


    At present, the most dangerous are Qin Lin and Fu Qingzhu, who are really hard to cope with the siege of these five masters. Fortunately, Shen Feng recovered some skills and quickly joined the regiment. Shen Feng is beaten when he comes, but he has a strong resilience and is always hard to defend.


    But even so, it''s hard to resist each other.


    As a last resort, Qin Lin made a big shift of time!


    His great shift of time is a secret skill of the fairyland. Once he understands the law of time, he immediately makes time slow in a small space.


    This great shift of time is not a small fate book of the Yinyue Lama in that year, but Shang Wudao and others are also limited in time. Their movements became extremely slow, but even so, they were still breaking through, which made Qin Lin''s mana consumption almost pass at the speed of breaking the dike.


    Before long, they will fall short!


    No matter what happens, Shen Feng quickly releases the spirit of juexian sword. Guiqi releases the poisonous fog


    This poisonous fog is not only aimed at the enemy, but Qin Lin and Fu Qingzhu are also extremely uncomfortable. Shen Feng then ejected a few drops of his own blood into Qin Lin and Fu Qingzhu''s mouth to detoxify them.


    Because Shang Wudao and others were limited by time, they moved slowly. And the fog is gradually dispersed, constantly killing them. In this way, Shang Wudao and others gradually feel bad.


    The poison of Shen Feng''s juexian sword became more and more severe as his cultivation improved. Luo Qingxin tells Shen Feng that once he finds the great poison skill of three thousand Avenue, his poison will be more terrible.


    Qin Lin finally found a balance by relying on group cooperation. Shang Wudao and others give up the attack and desperately want to quit. They also need to use enough mana to wash the toxins in their bodies


    There''s peace here for a while.


    There are fierce battles in Loulan''s kingdom of heaven Magic mountain sky and fire scarlet there, out of people do not work, played a comparable. But the fire scarlet scarf is simple. I can''t figure out the twists and turns in it. I try my best to use the big flame technique to burn the outline there.


    But whether it''s a sketch, or even magic mountain city, they are embarrassed to remind huohongjin!


    Fortunately, they can cope with it.


    The battle between the four elders and Chen Fang and ling''er has become the most intense part.


    Ling''er is the second practice of creation. With the sword of killing immortals, the skill of killing immortals, and the eye of heaven, she can hold down an elder steadily. Although Chen Fang''s cultivation is weak, it''s not bad.


    But the four elders besieged together, and they still couldn''t cope.


    Therefore, Chen Fang and ling''er quickly began their spiritual cultivation. The Yin and Yang mana of the two are fused together and activate the eyes of heaven. Chen Fang, relying on the holy light of the eyes of the heavens and the spiritual light of the crystal of the black hole, also competed with the four elders.


    In the holy light of the eyes of the heavens, there is the red spirit mother, which is dedicated to releasing spiritual power. Chen Fang fused the red spirit mother with the crystal stone of his soul. His magic skill made the four elders complain repeatedly. They kept falling into the dreamland, breaking the dreamland, and falling into the dreamland again and again!


    For the time being, there is no division between the two sides!


    And the key link is one of the ten thousand magic mirrors.


    It can be said that this is a decisive link!


    Among the ten thousand magic mirrors, Suzhen in black and mengqingchen are fighting fiercely!


    Black Suzhen''s nine thunder robberies, ten thousand methods are me


    The magic mirror of Wanfa, absorb Wanfa!


    Nine thunder robberies, I''m ten thousand methods!


    The light of thunder twinkles and crosses nine days. Suzhen in black has refined the thunder in the city of thunder with nine kinds of thunder.


    She shuttled through the mirror of the God of ten thousand dharmas and sent out thousands of thunder swords to kill the characters of ten thousand dharmas!


    This magic mirror was once damaged by Chen Fang. Later, Meng Qingchen and Yu Tian worked together to repair it, and finally it was in good condition. But at the moment, Suzhen''s thunder sword is constantly killing Wanfa characters. Die a character, ten thousand law will lose a law.


    Lose one of them, the power will be weakened by one point!


    What''s more, not to mention that an Ruo Su turned into an infinite Taigu dragon mosquito, unexpectedly Eating her Wanfa characters.


    Mengqingchen felt that he was about to collapse.


    She can only watch her Wanfa mirror being so harmed by these two people.


    Dream light dust finally no longer endure, she once again appeared a magic weapon"Fa Xue Tougu nail!"


    It was a blood red nail. It was said to be a nail, but it was as thin as a rust needle!


    It can be large or small. Grow up, can support the sky!


    Small as embroidery needle!


    This is a top secret weapon of mengqingchen, which presses the bottom of the box. She''s never been in front of anyone


    It is said that the Dharma blood bone penetrating nail is something spread from the gate of eternal life in the depths of the universe.


    Once a saint was nailed to a star for three years. Later, the saint''s blood was absorbed by the Dharma blood bone penetration nail, and the saint died of exhaustion.


    But it''s a legend. I don''t know what it is.


    The only thing she knew was that there was only one chance for the nail. It can only be used once. After this time, it will be completely destroyed. Its internal structure is only enough to be used once.


    Dream light dust has not used the method of blood bone nail, because she has never been forced into a real desperate situation!


    But now it''s different


    Now, she also knows that she and Suzhen in black are the key to winning. If she kills Suzhen in black, she is the winner in this battle. If she fails, she will be a total failure.


    More importantly, although Meng Qingchen is not afraid of Suzhen in black, she really can''t find a way to kill this woman.


    This woman


    Dream light dust is really helpless.


    As a result, she carried all her mana, and a cruel smile appeared on her face.


    Then, the nail was sent out


    Then he saw that a blood light, like thunder and lightning, suddenly passed through the void of light speed


    It can nail the existence of saints in legend. It''s the last kill move of mengqingchen. If it''s not in danger, it won''t be used. But now, the dream light dust will be the method of blood through the bone nail hit the black coat Suzhen.

 Chapter 2617

    Inside the nail, there is the blood of the universe. In a small nail, there is a world without phase in it. In the absence of form, it is all true form. The prime minister is the endless blade and soul locked Scripture. Once entangled, it''s like a whole world locks up the mana and blood of the other party.


    That blood light a flash, Black Yi Su Zhen immediately perceived. She also didn''t put much in the eye, a big hand wave, cut out a thunder light.


    Thunder contains nine breath of thunder. A ray of thunder is a link in all things!


    One ring sees all things!


    The infinite mystery lies in it. This ray of thunder comes at hand, but its power is unimaginable.


    This thunder light soon collides with blood light.


    With a flash, the power of the blood penetrating nail directly cut the thunder into ashes.


    Suzhen in black was surprised. Just now she felt that thunder light was smashed by a terrible world. Her eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the blood light


    There seems to be a great mystery in this little blood light!


    Suzhen in black felt that she had been locked by the blood light, so she shot again, and an idea popped up.


    Her spiritual body is made up of innumerable thoughts, in which there is a world. The world quickly enveloped the blood light.


    Boom!


    The idea world of Black Yi Su Zhen explodes rapidly, blood light is more and more fierce, then arrived at her shoulder. Black clothes Su Zhen body shape continuous flash, avoid the method of blood bone nail chase. At the same time, a thunder sword appeared in her hand!


    "Big chaos thunder sword!"


    Suzhen in black once again used this peerless sword!


    A sword out, see the world desolate!


    A sword out, see the universe!


    Boom!


    The big chaos thunder sword cuts the blood light. The blood light is quickly cut into pieces, and it turns into thousands of blood needles. It cuts Suzhen in black.


    Suzhen in black has a slight discoloration.


    She really couldn''t avoid it. The thousands of blood light quickly combined into a blood light, and the light as thin as filiform needle fell into Suzhen''s eyebrow.


    If you were an ordinary person, the needle in the middle of the eyebrow would have died long ago.


    The center of the eyebrow is the place of the heaven, not to mention the magic things such as blood penetrating nails. Even ordinary magic tools can be deadly.


    But it''s a pity that Suzhen in black is a life made up of countless thoughts. Her life is not in the so-called eyebrow, her body can be completely disassembled, which is why she was cut into countless pieces and did not die.


    Thought is also thought. Black clothes Su Zhen''s idea is strong to become the essence, and in the nine thunder successfully quenched, so can be immortal.


    The cultivation of Suzhen in Heiyi doesn''t seem to be the highest, but it''s no easier to kill her than to kill Chen Tianya.


    In a way, Suzhen and Chen Tianya are very similar.


    But they are not immortal.


    The method blood penetrates the bone nail to sink into black Yi Su Zhen''s eyebrow center inside. Suzhen in black didn''t dare to look down upon her. For a moment, she suddenly felt that the blood penetrating nail was like a huge tentacle, dense and numerous tentacles, which actually locked her. All thoughts are firmly locked!


    Suzhen in black lost her ability to gather and disperse.


    "Such a magic weapon!" Suzhen in black was surprised. She also felt the amazing temperature of the tentacle, and the extremely powerful corrosive force in it.


    If she had not gone through nine times of thunder, she would have been dead by now.


    "Thunderbolt Suzhen in black changed her figure and quickly turned into the water of nine thunders, so the light flashed.


    The water of nine thunder robbers is also locked by the blood penetrating nail and cannot be separated. Heiyi Suzhen tried hard to refine the tentacles of this method blood bone penetration nail, and the method blood bone penetration nail also tried hard to corrode Heiyi Suzhen''s body.


    For a moment, neither side could help the other.


    But It''s the last time we''ve used this nail. Its power is waning


    Black dress Su Zhen in the heart already know, immediately shout a way: "little wench, come to devour, this is a good thing, don''t waste."


    An Ruo Su has a kind of natural intimacy to Su Zhen in black clothes, and immediately flies over after hearing the words. The dense dragon mosquito has wrapped the black coat Suzhen into a mass of black, exactly like the black silkworm pupa.


    After a short time, the nail was completely absorbed by enrol.


    Originally, even in its heyday, this method of blood penetrating bone nail could not help such freaks as Suzhen in black. What''s more, it''s already in the doldrums.


    However, if the blood penetration nail is in its heyday, it will be difficult to absorb anruosu. The blood, the power and the meaning inside are too terrible.


    But now, everything is made of the nutrients of anrosu.


    "The situation is gone!" At this moment, mengqingchen suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart.


    She took advantage of the fact that Suzhen in black and anruoshu were still swallowing the blood bone penetrating nail of the Dharma, and she directly received the magic mirror of the Dharma in her hand. After the Wanfa mirror shrinks, it finally takes away all the light, returns to mengqingchen''s hands, and becomes an ordinary mirror.Then, dream light dust eyes a cold, crush the Loulan gold seal.


    Boom!


    Loulan heaven, suddenly began to collapse, all kinds of vision disappeared.


    Energy accumulation and leakage!


    Dream light dust in the air a big drink, said: "let''s go!"


    After she finished, she ran to Yu Naiyi first. She and Yu Tian Tian join hands to attack Chen Ling. Chen Ling drives 365 Lu Zhengshen to shoot Jin Mang, which can resist this attack.


    The dream light dust does not have the heart to love the war, turns around and the imperial naive one rushes to the nine sky. The rest of the Dragon King will escape, Chen Ling directly shot, once again killed a dragon king.


    Only one Dragon King escaped under Yutian''s command.


    Dream light dust called retreat, purple house this side of the people and horses all know not good, follow to leave.


    For a moment, it is the birds and beasts scattered, have fled!


    Suzhen in black also killed her, Chen Ling, Chen Fang and others. All of them tried their best to beat the water dog.


    For a moment, golden waves of energy were flying in the sky, and the majestic magic power, wonderful immortal tools, and Taoist tools were sending out the fierce power.


    Immortal war, each show magic power, hegemonic unparalleled, heaven and earth tear, the sun and the moon!


    Magic mountain sky and others are also fighting against the four elders. They know very well who should be killed and who should not.


    After a long time, the battlefield finally returned to calm!


    At the scene, Loulan paradise was completely broken. After losing the support of Chen Ling''s great prophecy, the 365 route God began to wither and finally all disappeared.


    Loulan kingdom of heaven is the home of 365 positive gods. Without their home, they will die.


    But there is nothing to be sad about. They can''t count as life!


    This fierce battle ended with the victory of the earth people represented by Chen Fang.


    Dream light dust lost proud Loulan heaven, Wanfa God mirror also damaged, the only card method blood bone nail also moisten the little girl.

 Chapter 2618

    As for Yu Nai, he lost two of his confidants. Lost the magic whip of dominating immortal order! And he himself suffered a lot of injuries.


    At the same time, xianzhengyun is killed by ling''er and Chen Fang.


    Xianyuxue escapes by chance. She sees her brother and husband killed, but there is nothing she can do. In her eyes, Chen Fang is no longer an interesting person, but a great enemy of the sea of blood.


    Suzhen in black killed two elders who ran away in a hurry. Suzhen in black knew that Chen Fang was going to move the rescue soldiers by mengqingchen. She was afraid of the people of the earth, so she went to the Julong tribe. As soon as he heard that an alien master was coming to invade, he agreed to cooperate with mengqingchen.


    That''s what happened.


    Chen Fang sighed.


    The people of the Elves were first placed in the purple mansion. The purple mansion is vast, and there is no problem in the settlement of 30000 elves.


    It took three days for Shen Feng and ling''er to recover completely.


    Qin Lin also returned to the peak state.


    Three days later, magic mountain sky officially announced that it was the new Lord of purple mansion. All the remains of Zifu bow to the sky of magic mountain.


    At the same time, the magic mountain sky issued a wanted order.


    Mengqingchen is the first class war criminal of Zifu! Dream light dust is wanted by Zifu!


    Mengqingchen was deliberately disgusted when he issued the wanted order. Now it is estimated that mengqingchen has to organize the government in exile. This is the biggest insult and blow to the dream dust in the cloud.


    Not to mention mengqingchen, Chen Fang also met an acquaintance, the purple haired woman who gave Chen Fang jinghun the first time, that is, ZEMO.


    When ZEMO met Chen Fang again, he was filled with emotion.


    She did not expect that the original temporary intention would now change the pattern of the whole purple mansion. Even the dream light dust was driven out.


    Just two months, it gave her a sense of change.


    ZEMO''s body is human, and his head is human, but he belongs to the mutated human. She''s naturally human.


    In the Purple Palace of Zifu, Suzhen in black and Chen Ling sit in the first place, while Chen Fang sits beside them. Magic mountain sky is obediently stay in one side, he this Lord in front of the public, only honest man''s share.


    "Miss Bai, Mr. Chen, according to our information..." Magic mountain sky got up and reported to Suzhen and Chen Ling in Black: "intelligence shows that mengqingchen and Yutian all fled to the giant dragon clan. They must be waiting for an opportunity and ready to make a comeback. "


    Magic mountain sky is very afraid of Chen Fang, they patted their ass and left. Because once they leave, there will be no residue left for him.


    Hearing the report from the sky of the demon mountain, Suzhen in black snorted coldly and said, "is the Dragon God of the giant dragon clan called Yu Tianyi? I said I would kill him. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, I will kill him. "


    The sky of magic mountain is overjoyed to hear the words.


    Chen Ling smiles. He appreciates Suzhen in black. I feel that Bai Suzhen is the real heroine, unlike Bai Suzhen, the leader of the spirit clan who was seen in Buzhou mountain.


    Chen Ling then said: "now that we have reached this point, the dragon clan must fight. Only when you know yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles. We won this time, but we were too lucky. We can''t rely on luck all the time! "


    Chen Fang agreed and said, "I agree with you."


    Chen Ling continued: "so intelligence is the top priority. We need more information. "


    Magic mountain sky immediately said: "I will continue to explore."


    "Black Yi Su Zhen says:" pry intelligence this matter, I and small wench also go together give strength


    Little girl naturally refers to an Ruo su.


    "That''s OK," Chen Ling said


    Black dress Su Zhen and an Ruo Su together, is simply the strongest combination. Both of them are yuan Shen. They have no physical body. They gather and disperse in different places. It''s more appropriate to ask for information. Anruo Su can devour everything, especially after she devoured the blood bone penetration nail, her phagocytic ability has reached a level It''s so unpredictable.


    Chen Ling did not take the initiative to ask him to go, because he has a physical body and is easy to fall into siege.


    The meeting soon broke up.


    Suzhen in black and anjuosu also set out.


    Night will soon fall


    In the purple mansion, there is peace.

 Chapter 2619

    Heavy snow


    It was a white world.


    Chen Fang takes out the flesh of Ye Ziqing and Xiao Silan and gives them to Shen Feng.


    Now there is no problem with the body, Shen Feng can seal it by himself.


    Shen Feng didn''t pay much attention to the outside affairs. He didn''t attend the meeting just now. He locked himself in the room all the time.


    After the meeting, Chen Fang and Qin Lin came to Shen Feng''s room.


    Before they knocked on the door, Shen Feng''s voice came from inside.


    "Come in!"


    Chen Fang and Qin Lin look at each other, then push the door.


    When they enter the door, they just see Shen Feng seal Ye Ziqing and Xiao Silan, and put them into jiexumi.


    "Big brother!" Chen Fang and Qin Lin called together when they came in. Chen Fang closed the door behind him.


    Shen Feng forced out a smile, he first said to Chen Fang: "thank you, third brother, you help me recover their body."


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "don''t say such outspoken words."


    They sat down with them.


    Shen Feng fell into silence again. He was a silent man, but before his brother, everyone could still feel his inner passion. But now, nothing.


    He even lives like a walking corpse.


    "Big brother, we will be able to revive my sister-in-law and Xiao Silan." Qin Lin can''t help comforting Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s face was a little pale, he said: "I have been paying attention to their souls, after so many months, the soul has no sign of consciousness recovery. I now understand that they have to completely recover their memory, and their souls are as strong as they were before death, so that they can fit in with the physical body. "


    Chen Fang said, "brother, it takes time. After all, what we''re doing is eternal and against heaven. "


    Shen Feng nodded, he said: "I have patience, as long as the patience."


    Chen Fang said, "I believe that Kung Fu can live up to those who want to."


    "From now on, I think I need to do more good deeds, stop killing people, and accumulate some virtue for them," Shen said


    Chen Fang said: "this is very good, and brother, you can''t kill people. Killing people can be bad or good. For example, this time, we have made great contributions to save the elves. "


    Shen Feng said: "well, I understand the truth. Don''t worry, elder brother is not pedantic. It''s just a matter of blood and tears at that time... "


    Chen Fang''s heart jumped.


    Tears of blood!


    His son and wife are all spirits, but Chen Fang has the heart to hurt them!


    Shen Feng saw that Chen Fang''s expression was different, so he kept silent.


    Chen Fang immediately said, "brother, I''ll take care of the blood and tears. I''ll look for you from now on. If I can''t find it anywhere else in the future, I I''ll try again. "


    The meaning is very clear.


    If I can''t get it anywhere else, even if I''m looking for linger or my son, I''ll do it for you.


    Shen Feng took a deep look at Chen Fang. After a long silence, he said, "thank you, third brother. I know what this means. I know it''s hard for you! "


    Chen Fang said: "elder brother, sister-in-law, Silan, linger and Nianci, you are very important in my heart. It''s hard for me to choose between you. But I will not be embarrassed to choose with my life. "


    Chen Fang''s mind is complex and simple. He has a very simple wish that his family be happy. I also hope my friends are happy. I also hope that my eldest brother, second brother and Fu Qingzhu are all happy. If it could be broader, he hoped that as long as he was a good man, he would be happy.


    But it''s impossible. People''s happiness is based on pain. When you don''t feel pain, you don''t feel happiness.


    Chen Fang is not willing to hurt his relatives and friends. He is willing to hurt himself to help them.


    Shen Feng knew Chen Fang very well. He nodded slightly and said, "second brother, third brother, thank you." After he said that, he said, "in that year, third brother, you would rather freeze to death than do anything beyond it. Big brother knows your mind, so you don''t need to say anything more. No matter what decision you make, big brother will only appreciate you and never blame you. "


    When Chen Fang heard the speech, he felt relieved.


    The three brothers then talked about some other things, and then heard footsteps coming from outside.


    This time it was Chen Ling who came.


    Chen Fang heard the footsteps. He was slightly surprised. Why did master Ling come to see elder brother?


    "Do you want to trouble big brother? After all, my elder brother''s master used to be silent? " Chen Fang''s heart leaped. Elder Ling is his most respected elder. Elder brother is his most important brother. If they really want to fight, he will fight to the death to stop them.


    "Shen Feng?" Outside the door came the voice of Chen Ling asking."Big brother!" Chen Fang called out softly, with worry in his voice.


    Shen Feng patted Chen Fang''s hand and motioned him not to worry. Then he got up and went to open the door.


    "Master!" Shen Feng holds his fist.


    Chen Ling nodded, and then he saw Chen Fang and Qin Lin in the room. Chen Ling is not surprised by the existence of Chen Fang and Qin Lin. Of course he can feel it. Chen Fang and Qin Lin saluted Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling nodded slightly, and then said to Shen Feng, "let''s go out and have a chat."


    "Master..." Chen Fang was worried.


    Chen Ling a smile, said: "little guy, you don''t have to worry, I won''t embarrass your big brother."


    When Chen Fang got this promise, the big stone in his heart was put down.


    For Chen Ling''s invitation, Shen Feng was stunned, and then said, "good!"


    Chen Ling and Shen Feng left Zifu, and they found a secluded hilltop to fall.


    On the top of the mountain, it is snowy at the bottom of the mountain. There is a different kind of beauty and tranquility in the silver world.


    In the snow ahead, there are rabbit like animals running fast.


    The air is so fresh that people can''t tell whether it''s earth or Danube.


    Shen Feng stands behind Chen Ling. He seems very silent.


    For Chen Ling''s invitation, he seems not curious at all. Chen Ling took the initiative to open the chatterbox. He turned to Shen Feng and said, "I heard Chen Fang say something. Is Shen Muran your master?"


    Shen Feng was outspoken and said, "my teacher is very kind to me."


    Chen Ling smile, said: "I hope you do not misunderstand, although your talent is good, the body has unlimited plasticity. But that doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. Calling you out today is to hope that the grievances of the previous generation will not spread to your generation. I hope that my grudge with Shen Muran will end in our generation. "


    Shen Feng looks at Chen Ling.

 Chapter 2620

    Chen Ling''s eyes are indifferent, and his demeanor is really fascinating.


    Shen Feng can feel the emperor''s calm. After a long silence, he said, "I know that if you really have narrow ideas, you can kill me now. The younger generation is by no means your opponent. I still have this self-knowledge. "


    Chen Ling said, "I''ve also heard about your wife, daughter I feel very sorry. I also hope you can revive them successfully. If there is anything I can do for you, you can ask. Of course, if you want to take revenge on me in the future, I will accept it. "


    Shen Feng said: "thank you, master." After a pause, he said, "actually, I don''t have any other thoughts in my mind now. It doesn''t matter what the teacher and the enemy are. The younger generation only wants to revive them, so they will do whatever they want. "


    Chen Ling sighed slightly and said, "I understand the feeling of losing a close relative. At that time, there was no injustice or hatred between Shen Muran and me. Because he is a powerful man, he treats me like a mole ant. His pet takes a fancy to my fiancee, and I have to endure. Later, I fled with my fiancee, and his pet arrested my other wife. This one of the things is more complicated, the wife named Tang Jiayi, and I had a one night love, and pregnant with my child. At that time, I didn''t know, but Zhang Mei captured her and threatened her. In desperation, I went back to Dongjiang. "


    "Later, I killed the beauty. Your master silently felt that he couldn''t live up to his face, so he personally killed my wife in front of me. Pity my child. He was poisoned before he was born. I have to avenge such a great feud! "


    Chen Ling took a deep breath.


    In retrospect, the events of that day are still heartbreaking.


    He looked at Shen Feng and said, "today, I specially call you out, hoping to untie your heart knot."


    Shen Feng could not help feeling moved. He said, "I know now that there is such hatred between you and my master. Thank you for saying these things. From now on, it will be written off. I won''t mention any more hatred. "


    Chen Ling was slightly relieved.


    His character is a kind-hearted man. If Chen Tianya''s arrogance is replaced, he won''t care what Shen Feng thinks. But he thought about Chen Fang and appreciated Shen Feng, so he was willing to say more and untie these knots.


    Danube, Northern Xinjiang!


    Northern Xinjiang has a vast territory, in which few other creatures enter.


    Just because there are all kinds of dragons in this continent.


    Fire dragon, water dragon, ice dragon, Tianlong, Canglong, and Taigu Tianlong!


    All kinds of dragons make up the powerful dragon family.


    Due north of the northern Xinjiang, there is a natural snow peak. Under the snow peak is a huge cave. Part of the cave is formed naturally, and the other part is made by the Julong people.


    The size of the cave is 1000 square kilometers. Each dragon has its own cave.


    There are more than 50000 Dragons of the dragon clan!


    The growth cycle of each dragon is extremely slow. It takes 30 years for a dragon to be pregnant and 70 years for it to grow. A seventy year old dragon is equal to a ten-year-old child.


    But the dragon was born with the ability to control magic, which belongs to their talent.


    There is a valley in the Dragon tribe. The valley is huge and there are waterfalls


    In the valley, some young dragons will practice and play in it.


    The climate of the valley is very good, and there are natural hot springs below. Although there is heavy snow outside, the valley is like spring all the year round.


    At this time, it was noon, and the six 30-year-old dragons did not pay attention to practice. They were playing and playing. Just then, from a distance, a little dragon named Max flew over excitedly. It was also in its thirties and was about five meters long. The whole body is black scale, appears very God Jun. Max belongs to the ice dragon. When it was flying, it caught an iron cage with two claws. The iron cage is quite large. It contains six human beings.


    Six human children, to be exact.


    Max, come up and join the dragons. All the little dragons gathered around, and Max said excitedly, "come on, I''ve found something good."


    "This is Man A little dragon is also excited.


    Max was elated and said, "I went to the Dragon prison today and found that there were many such little humans in the corner Oh, it''s dirty. It''s disgusting. "


    It says that when it''s disgusting, it''s like humans see a lot of cockroaches.


    But then I thought, we can play with them. I have some good ways to play. "


    Max seems innocent. He is not a vicious man. It is very humble and friendly to the same kind of the dragon people, but it can''t be said that it is morally corrupt if there are some mischief among the little friends.


    "What can I do?" Another little dragon asked.


    "Conrad," said max, "you''re fire. You spit fire on one of the little humans. How about we watch him roll?""That''s good!" Kangrui responded immediately.


    It immediately caught a child out, the child did not speak, just shivering, full of panic.


    Kangrui doesn''t care about this. He opens his mouth and spits out the Dragon flame.


    The child was on fire and screamed bitterly. The child ran a few steps, then rolled on the ground, but after a while, his body sent out a smell of scorch, and finally became a pile of bones.


    "Have fun Several little dragons clapped and cried out happily.


    "I''ll have a frozen one and make an ice sculpture," said max He also caught a child out, only to see it open mouth a vomit, a mouthful of ice will drown the child, instantly, the child became an ice sculpture, even the expression is scared, and lifelike, lifelike!


    This group of little dragons have a lot of fun here. They don''t think it''s cruel at all, they just think it''s fun.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, a mother dragon''s voice came.


    The little dragons were startled. They looked up and saw two dragons flying over the other side of the valley.


    those two dragons are adult female dragons. One of them is the royal highness of the two hundred year old princess, called Chris, the full name, Chris. Accompanied by Chris came Max''s mother, who is also Chris''s bodyguard officer, called granny.


    Grace accompanied Chris to the front of the dragons. The dragons immediately saluted and cried, "Your Highness!"


    Chris saw that all the children died in a terrible way. She was so angry that she said, "how can you be so cruel when you are young?"

 Chapter 2621

    Max and the dragon were a little stunned. "We''re just having fun, your highness," said maesna


    "Fun?" Granny came forward and slapped Max in the face. She said, "Mom, do you think it''s funny to throw you into the fire?"


    Max was a little confused, it immediately said: "it''s not fun, but they are just little people. I see that there are elders in the clan who like to eat barbecue villains? These little people, they also eat many animals


    That''s what Max was taught, so he didn''t know where his cruelty was.


    "Arrogance Chris is heartbroken, she said: "some of the elders in the family are just too arrogant, so they go to eat human for fun. It makes them feel very successful Besides, Max, Conrad, human beings are not comparable to other animals. There are some things that you have made a mistake. Like our dragon people, human beings have incomparable intelligence. Among them, the powerful can kill us. We treat them as the rest of the animals, which is a kind of self deception. All right, you can play somewhere else. After that, don''t do it again. "


    Maas and other dragons did not quite understand the meaning of Chris, but they were very stressed by their royal highness. Now Chris told them to leave, and they flew away as if they were on amnesty.


    "Your Highness, it''s my minister who doesn''t discipline me strictly. When I go back, I will discipline Max well." After the little dragons fly away, she pleads with Chris.


    Chris looked at the human children who had been tortured and killed. She sighed and said, "Max, they are all the hearts of little guys. Don''t be too hard on them."


    "I will discipline you properly," said gladay


    Chrissy''s eyes are still worried, she said: "the father came back injured, these days I have not allowed to see him. And the dream of the purple house light dust with a group of hands is also very embarrassed. When mengqingchen came before, I was also present when she discussed with the father. It seems that the alien invaders this time are really powerful. Even my father and mengqingchen could not stop them. These days, the dragon in the clan is worried that alien invaders will attack our dragon clan. "


    Grace comforted Chris and said, "the Lord Dragon God must be able to resist aliens. Your highness doesn''t have to worry too much."


    "I''ve also heard that the alien invaders are humans, humans from other planets." Said Chris.


    "Human beings?" she murmured


    Chris was so worried that she didn''t pay any attention to Gladys. Instead, she looked around the beautiful dragon valley. She said in her heart, "this is the place where I was born and raised. Here are my precious plants and trees. This is my home. I will never step back and let the foreign invaders invade even if I am crushed to pieces! I will die with the dragon


    The girl''s eyes are full of firmness!


    Around the Dragon hall, there are several magnificent caves.


    Yu Tianyi has nothing else to do these days, just healing in his Dragon God cave. Mengqingchen doesn''t have any privacy. She takes out many pills to cure Yu Tianyi. She also uses her skills to help Yu Tianyi.


    So, on this day, Yu Tianyi''s injury was finally healed.


    But Yu Nai was not relaxed at all. How could he forget the words of Suzhen in black? Suzhen in Black said that she must kill him.


    "Brother Yutian!" Dream light dust at this time and the Royal naive a cross knee and sit in the cave, she watched the Royal naive a injury recovery, quite gratified. Then she said, "now it seems that you need a magic weapon."


    Yu naivete''s eyes were complicated. He said, "do you think it''s useful?"


    Meng Qingchen''s eyes flashed and said, "is brother Yutian ready to give up? But even if you give up, will they let us go? This group of earth people, wolf ambition, come here to catch us all, and then take all the resources of Danube for their own


    Yu Nai Yi said: "it''s not that I grow their ambition and destroy my prestige. At that time, we accumulated Loulan heaven, and you spent a trillion pills. So powerful, we didn''t win, now, I don''t think we have any chance of winning


    What a wise man Meng Qingchen is, he said: "so, brother Yutian''s plan is to seek peace? Give me away? "


    Yu Na Yi said, "don''t think about it. I don''t mean it."


    Dream light dust said: "it doesn''t matter if you have this meaning, I can understand."


    "I''m not such a despicable dragon," he said angrily. "Those people are foreigners. They invade. I don''t even have this ambition."


    Meng Qingchen was relieved. She said with a smile, "of course I''m relieved. This is not your war. But in order to resist the foreign race, brother Yutian, you are far sighted and righteous, so you can help. Thank you so much in my heart


    Yunaiichi said: "the fact that Danube is our home will always exist."


    He then added: "but now, we have a few important problems to solve. First, the woman in black, as you can see, can''t be killed. I don''t know why or by any means. There is also the boy who connects the God mang Tianzhu of Loulan heaven with his body. Although his accomplishments are lower than ours, the God mang Tianzhu can''t be accepted by you and me, but he does. That kid''s going to be a harder enemy than a woman in black. The guy who purifies Loulan''s kingdom of heaven can''t be underestimated It''s all tricky. "The more he counted, the more upset he was.


    Dream light dust said: "the most difficult thing is that the woman in black, the rest of the people, although difficult to kill, but not enough attack.". Even if we can''t kill ourselves, we can protect ourselves. "


    Yu Nai Yi said: "yes, if there is a way to kill the woman in black, all these problems will be solved."


    Dream light dust said: "in fact, there is no way."


    "What else can I do?" The emperor was very happy when he heard the words.


    Dream light dust said: "don''t you wonder, Loulan heaven is where I get from?"


    "I''m really curious," he said


    Mengqingchen said: "in those years, there was an earth man who came to our planet Danube. This man is called Xiao Ling. He preaches the Dharma for the elves and human beings. Therefore, he has long been powerful for the elves and human beings. At the same time, he left a treasure. But this treasure is not in Danube. "


    "Where is it?" The imperial day day a immediately urgently asks a way. "Is your Loulan Kingdom taken from that treasure?"

 Chapter 2622

    There are a lot of things for Suzhen in Heiyi and anruosu to say. Meanwhile, Suzhen in Heiyi knows a lot from anruosu. Sure enough, they have the same fate.


    It turns out that at the beginning, an Ruo Su was also a soul body, no body, living in her sister''s brain. The difference is that Suzhen in Heiyi had a body at the beginning, and her sister lived in her brain. Only later, Suzhen in Heiyi was suppressed by the Bodhisattva, and then her sister came to dominate the body.


    An ruosu tells about a secret story at the beginning, that is, the God Emperor has assigned a task to Chen Ling to let Chen Ling get blood and tears. The target is Anxin, an ruosu''s sister. Later, Chen Ling got blood and tears, but Anxin also died. Anxin asked Chen Fang to take care of an ruosu before she died, so Chen Ling let an ruosu live in a piece of Lingyu. Later, Chen Ling went to find a supreme Scripture, which is called the golden Sutra of the sun. An ruosu practiced the golden Sutra of the sun all the way, and after a lot of thunder, he finally achieved what he is today.


    Enroso only experienced the first thunderstorm. However, due to the special constitution of Taigu dragon mosquito and the magic of the golden Sutra of the sun, her body and strength are also magical.


    After hearing this, Suzhen in black sighed, sighed and said strangely, "your brother Ling killed your sister. Shouldn''t you hate him?"


    An Ruo Su immediately said: "it''s not like this. At that time, brother Ling had no choice, and his family was detained by the leader. But he still didn''t want to hurt my sister. At first, he was seriously injured and needed a blood transfusion. His sister gave him the blood. When he woke up, he saw that her sister was weak and gave her the blood again. I knew there that my sister couldn''t bear the overlord blood in his body, so later Elder sister loves elder brother Ling very much, elder brother Ling also loves elder sister very much. Brother Ling almost killed me several times in order to save me. "


    Suzhen in black suddenly realized and said, "I see." She paused and said: "but little girl, are you willing to follow him like this all the time and be a god of him? Otherwise, I''ll go to him and let him free you. After that, you will follow me and we will be happy together. Do you think so? "


    She said, "sister Bai, I know you are doing me good. But I can''t leave brother Ling. He needs me to support him, and I can''t do without brother Ling. "


    Seeing that an Ruo Su''s mind was determined, Su Zhen in black was helpless. She then said: "little girl, you will be my sister in the future. If you have any difficulties and need help, come to find sister Bai, OK?"


    An ruosu nodded heavily and was moved. She knew that sister Bai''s words came from the bottom of her heart.


    Suzhen in black looked dark and said, "little girl, do you know? Actually, I''m a very bad sister. "


    "How?" "I think you are the best sister in the world," said enroso


    She said, "no, it''s not like that. I used to have a sister. She''s like you. You live in your sister''s brain. She lived in my brain. Later Then I got into trouble and was imprisoned by a bad man. So she became the master of my body. However, I''m not good to her at all, because I don''t think she''s like me at all, and she''s very respectful to that villain, weak and useless. Later, I left her brain and practiced by myself. I continued to fight against those bad people. I always looked down upon her But later, in order to save me, she exhausted her own life. "


    "Little girl, do you know? I should be a little bit nice to her, even if it''s a little bit nice! "


    In the end, she sighed endlessly.


    Those who have never lost will never feel the pain of Suzhen in black, and will never understand the regret.


    Chen Ling, the great emperor of China, cherishes Xiaoqing''s death because he was not good enough to Xiaoqing before he died.


    People, most afraid of loss, more afraid of regret. Especially the regret for the dead, because it can never be made up.


    After arriving in Northern Xinjiang, the spirit of Suzhen in Heiyi wrapped an ruosu, who enjoyed the breath of Suzhen in Heiyi very much. An ruosu can''t survive the simple nine times of thunder robbery, but Suzhen''s body is the hardened nine times of thunder robbery, which is essentially different. This kind of masculine, peaceful atmosphere makes an ruosu feel very at ease.


    After entering the mainland of Northern Xinjiang, Suzhen in Heiyi immediately locked the Dragon Valley. After that, Suzhen broke up her 100 spirits and then invaded the bodies of some small insects and animals near the Dragon Valley.


    "So it won''t be discovered? Sister white Enroso is worried.


    Suzhen in Black said with a smile, "don''t worry, my mind is no better than other people''s spirit and magic power. It''s hidden in the brain regions of rats and animals, and it''s hard for those people to find it. "


    "Why?" An ruosu was puzzled.


    "Suzhen Heiyi said:" because the nine thunder robbers refine my thoughts very pure, without any impurities. But the little animals can''t bear my thought. They can''t live for ten minutes. Now I''m going to control these little animals and watch them for me in turn. "


    An Ruoso suddenly realized. She then said, "I also have a way to turn an idea into some dragonflies. These mosquitoes are very small. "Black Yi Su Zhen is tiny a smile, say: "that is just right, we separate monitor together."


    If you shoot Dragon Valley with your mind, you will surely scare the snake, and you will not be able to obtain the core secrets. But if you listen quietly with your thoughts, you will be more likely to find out the secret.


    Moreover, even if found, it doesn''t matter. The two women just lost some ideas at most.


    When Meng Qingchen and Yu Tianyi talk, an ruoshu''s Dragon mosquito stays in the corner.


    This dragon mosquito has no sound


    At this time, Yu Naiyi is asking whether the dream of light dust Loulan heaven is found from Xiao Ling''s treasure.


    Dream light dust is about to speak, but at this time, she suddenly felt something wrong. Her mind strafe, soon strafe around, there are many small animals, including the Dragon mosquito.


    It''s not surprising, though this is where dragons exist. Large animals dare not appear, but on the contrary, some tiny creatures will appear.


    The dream light dust thought, finally changed to the idea exchange.


    "What''s the matter? Is anyone listening? " Yu Na Yi asked strangely. He also uses ideas to communicate with dream dust.


    Dream light dust heavy voice said: "I didn''t realize it, but it''s always good to be careful. At this time, we can''t make any mistakes! "


    Yu Nai Yi said, "well, you are really careful, Miss Meng."


    Dream light dust faint smile, continue to talk: "you guess right, Loulan heaven is from Xiao Ling''s treasure found."

 Chapter 2623

    Yu Nai was surprised and said, "since you have found Xiao Ling''s treasure, what else can you say? What''s in it should be used by you? "


    Dream light dust said: "if it is true, then I still tell you what to do. Xiao Ling''s treasure is a mysterious place in the universe. There are dark elements in that zone, and the dark elements form the dark tides. That dark tide, you and I can''t go in now. If you go in, you will die. The horror in the universe is beyond our imagination. But since it''s the tide, it means there''s a change. I''m sure tomorrow will be the day of the tide


    After a pause, she continued: "the place where Xiao Ling hid his treasure is a cave, called eclosion cave. Eclosion cave will appear in the tide, we take advantage of the tide to sneak into the cave. In that cave, time also changed. Go in for a year, and it''s almost a day outside. When we go in for a year''s training, plus the magic weapon inside, we will get a lot of harvest when we come out. I also believe that we can find a way to restrain the woman in black in the eclosion cave. "


    "So it is," he said He looked a little excited, but he was still surprised and said, "but you still didn''t answer me. Since you have entered, why didn''t you remove all the treasure?"


    "First, I can''t finish it. Second, there are rules. You can only take two treasures at most. Otherwise, the cave will collapse and we will be submerged in the dark tide. " Dream light dust said.


    Yutian suddenly realized.


    "I see!" Yu Na Yi said, "how can we get out after we go in?"


    Dream light dust said: "I have my own way."


    "It''s not too late, let''s start today," he said


    Dream light dust said: "I worry now, after we leave, if they take the opportunity to deal with your dragon clan, how do you do?"


    Yu Tian Yi frowned and said, "you and I are the core. As soon as we leave, they will come. That''s a big problem! "


    Dream light dust said: "so, we can''t let them know that we have gone."


    Yutian took a look at mengqingchen, and then said, "I know what you mean. I will shrink all the dragon of the tribe and set the border formation more tightly. At the same time, neither you nor I will see anyone again. After that, you and I leave quietly and come back in the shortest time. "


    Meng Qingchen said: "we are gambling. If we win, we will win the battle to defend our homeland. If we lose, we can only admit defeat, but we must seize the last chance of survival. "


    Yutian nodded.


    Dream light dust and royal day after a discussion immediately began to deploy.


    Suzhen and anjuosu in black took back all their thoughts.


    The enemy''s strength of the dragon clan has been greatly improved by her.


    In the hidden clouds of the sky, an Ruo Su and Su Zhen in black are together.


    An Ruo Su said: "sister Bai, Meng Qingchen is mentioning something to Yu Tianyi. She mentioned Xiao Ling, the founder of eclosion school. That Loulan heaven may also be found in Xiao Ling''s treasure. That dream light dust is quite alert, say half turn for idea exchange. But I guess they are going to look for Xiao Ling''s treasure and then deal with us. "


    Su Zhen in black was surprised and said, "it''s not good. A Loulan heaven can be broken by us, it''s a big fluke Then she felt strange: "since she once found Loulan heaven and the treasure of the legendary wizard Xiao Ling, then What else is she going to do? "


    "I guess there are some restrictions. She can''t take a lot of babies and go," she said


    "It should be," she said


    An ruoshu said, "sister Bai, what shall we do now? Do you want to go back and inform brother Ling? "


    Suzhen Hei said, "but the soldiers are very expensive. What if they leave when we go back? If they leave, we can take the opportunity to attack the dragon clan. However, as long as we stop them, if we hold the baby in our hands, we are sure. It''s a good business. Let''s go and get the treasure first. When the treasure is in hand, then come back to settle the accounts. "


    If Suzhen in Heiyi doesn''t take part in the war, she also knows that it''s very difficult for them to capture the Julong clan. There are many experts in the dragon clan.


    Suzhen in black is a decisive person, and she is also very interested in Xiao Ling''s treasure. Now I have a plan in mind.


    An ruosu said, "I''ll listen to you, sister Bai."


    Black Yi Su Zhen touched an Ruo Su''s head and said, "what a lovely girl."


    An Ruo Su Ge a smile, she very much enjoys white elder sister''s this kind of doting.


    Although ling''er is also a spirit body, Su Zhen in black is more intimate with an Ruo su. Because their bodies are more similar, so are their experiences.


    The night is like splashing ink, the north wind roars.


    Between heaven and earth, the clouds are surging and the snowflakes are falling.


    As dawn approached, two abnormal energy waves quickly broke through the clouds and reached the universe.Black Su Zhen wrapped an Ruo Su, she immediately followed in the past. She also learned the big move, so the speed is extremely fast. At that moment, she had already locked the dream light dust from afar.


    The speed of mengqingchen and yunaiichi is extremely fast. In the dark interstellar, they are thousands of miles away in an instant, even thousands of miles away in a few blinks. Suzhen in black followed all the time.


    After about a million miles, mengqingchen finally stopped. As soon as he followed her, he stopped. The Dragon stopped in the void, and their eyes looked far ahead.


    "Gravity is strong, as if something is going to suck us in." The imperial day was surprised and said to the dream light dust.


    The world ahead is shocking.


    All of them are dense fog particles like black ink. To be precise, it''s not fog, it''s the dark element.


    These dark elements are not a constant layer, but continuous ups and downs, such as waves.


    "Go Dream light dust without saying a word, the first to enter the dark fog.


    Yu naiichi is still hesitant. Although he has tremendous magic power, he still feels a little bit of fear in the face of the mysterious black fog in the universe.


    But since the dream light dust has gone in, the imperial day day one this time certainly has no reason to shrink back.


    "Sister Bai, it seems very dangerous here. Shall we go in too?" She was worried.


    Suzhen in black frowned and said, "we''ve all come. There''s no reason for us to wait outside and see them go to get the treasure. They are not afraid. What are we afraid of? "


    "Well, I''ll listen to sister Bai," she said

 Chapter 2624

    Suzhen in black didn''t think much about it. She was always fearless. Strictly speaking, Suzhen''s character has always been somewhat reckless.


    At that moment, Suzhen in black followed her into the dark fog.


    Dark fog To be exact, it''s the dark element, and it''s also countless dark particles. These particles are surging, converging toward the middle.


    Suzhen in black has been locked in mengqingchen. She feels that the dark elements are calm, but there is infinite power under the calm. She was awed by the power of the universe.


    And all the dark elements are moving towards the middle Converges and collapses.


    "The dark element is like..." Suzhen in black was acutely aware of the key. "The dark element is like a meat grinder, which attracts and smashes all kinds of matter in the universe towards the middle, and then forms this collapse. In other words, the middle zone is a natural black hole in the universe


    Suzhen Heiyi knows a lot about the universe. She knows that the whole galaxy is a whirlpool. In the middle of this vortex is the largest black hole. This black hole is incomparable to other small black holes. This big black hole can instantly compress the earth into ants and then devour it. Maybe in many billions of years, the whole galaxy will be swallowed up, maybe the universe will be swallowed up, and then there will be a new cycle.


    In such a tone, human life and death are extremely small.


    At this time, Suzhen also felt that the black hole in the center of the dark element was not the small black hole she had encountered before. It''s the biggest black hole she''s ever encountered, and it''s expanding.


    If you are sucked into a black hole, you will be dead.


    "Aren''t we waiting for the dark tides?" Royal day a fly to a place with dream light dust, ask.


    Dream light dust sneer, exchange ideas, said: "do you really think there is treasure here?"


    The imperial day suddenly excited, way: "what meaning? Are you lying to me? What''s your purpose? "


    Meng Qingchen said, "brother Yutian, don''t be so excited. I''m not aiming at you. I''m going to use this dark tide to kill the woman in black. "


    "She''s here, too?" Yu naivete is surprised to say.


    Meng Qingchen said: "the woman in black is changeable. She will come to inquire for information. I said half of the treasure on purpose to lure her. When she is trapped, I will take you to find the real treasure of Xiao Ling. When we go back in this way, our chances of winning are even more doubled? "


    Yu Nai couldn''t help crying out for a clever plan and said, "it''s a good plan. I''m at a loss here. Dream light dust, you really are not simple. But you should have told me in advance


    Dream light dust said: "that woman is not a fool, told you, in case show clues, fall short."


    Yu Nai Yi said: "that''s also true, so what should we do now?"


    Mengqingchen sneered and said: "the dark tide is what I found before. As long as I plant a Yuanshen bomb in the middle, I can make the whole dark element crazy. We only have a chance to escape for a moment. You come into my storage ring. We can never give her a chance to escape. "


    Yu Nai Yi is also excited, but still some doubts, said: "do you think this dark element can really kill the woman in black?"


    Mengqingchen said: "after the dark elements form tides, they can compress any hard and magical object into dark particles, and finally swallow them into the black hole vortex. The horror is beyond your imagination. Come on, they''re dead. "


    For this, mengqingchen is confident. She had known for a long time that no matter how powerful creatures were, they were not worth mentioning compared with the real power of the universe.


    Then, mengqingchen escaped from the place of dark elements with a flash of lightning. At the moment of escape, the Yuanshen bomb she laid exploded completely.


    Boom!


    Among the dark elements, the powerful explosive force will explode the dark particles. After the dark particles detonate, they explode to other dark particles.


    Like a sudden outbreak of plague, it quickly swept through the whole dark place.


    Black dress Su Zhen in the dream light dust escape of the moment aware of the deceived. "Let''s go!" Black dress Su Zhen immediately took an Ruo Su lightning to escape, but she was a step late after all.


    Dream light dust specially to calculate black clothes Su Zhen, the time is just right, wonderful to the top. It''s impossible to give Suzhen black a chance to escape.


    Black Yi Su Zhen just move, crazy fierce explosive particles swept towards her.


    This kind of particle explosion is endless, wave after wave. Black clothes Su Zhen without saying a word, big chaos thunder sword display. She split out with a sword, and cut a hole in the dark ocean in front of her eyes.


    Black Yi Su Zhen enters the middle of this passage and sends out thunder sword continuously, trying to carve out a way of life with thunder sword.


    The darkness surges, the particles bombard wildly, and the intermediate gravity sweeps wildly, so as to devour all the dark matter.Su Zhen and an Ruo Su in black are just above the torrential waterfall. Once they are rolled down, they will be crushed to pieces.


    Outside the dark elements, Meng Qingchen and Yu Tianyi look at the dark world, the tide rolling, showing the light of thunder and lightning.


    The explosion of the particles, the strong suction, made Yu Naiyi a little unable to control himself. They are still like this outside, which shows how bad the situation inside is.


    In that dark element, all the magnetic fields and particles are dark elements. Suzhen and others in black can''t shuttle through the void, and they can''t use big move. When the dark element was not violent before, there was still a gap to be found. Now there''s no fluke.


    "Let''s go!" Dream light dust says to Yu naivete.


    "Don''t we make sure they''re dead in it?" Yu naivete asked.


    Mengqingchen said: "it will become more and more dangerous here. In the end, it will be involved by the dark elements and collapse into the black hole. We''re dying to stay here. "


    Yu Nai Yi said, "well, I really have to go."


    "Go They quickly left where they were.


    In the dark tide, Suzhen in Heiyi jumps continuously with anjuosu, but is involved in the center of the dark tide every time. They get closer and closer to the black hole vortex, and every fraction of it, the dark particles are more and more violently compressed. It seems to be to crush the black coat Suzhen and then swallow it.


    Suzhen in black could not help frowning. She had never met such a situation.

 Chapter 2625

    "This time, I was so reckless that I was caught in such a trick. Although I have experienced nine times of thunder, my body still can''t surpass the dark elements. What am I going to do? Do you really want to die here? No, if I die, Chen Fang and others will be hard to resist Meng Qingchen. But how can I crack it? "


    Suzhen in black felt that her mana was running away.


    "Sister Bai, don''t protect me any more. I''ll have a try. I''m going to eat the dark whirlpool. "


    "But This dark element is too powerful. How can you finish it? "


    "I''ll try," she said. We can''t wait to die! "


    "Well, be careful." She said.


    At the moment, she released enroso.


    An Ruo Su immediately turned into countless dragon mosquitoes and swallowed up the dark element. The dark elements are surging and exploding. An Ruo Su''s Dragon mosquito is really fierce. It''s really devouring all the way up. In this way, it gives Su Zhen a way. After she swallowed it, there was a small gap in the split road for Suzhen to follow.


    If it goes well, they can just rush out.


    But it''s just a good idea.


    After about half an hour of anorex''s dragonfly, suddenly With a bang, all the Dragon mosquitoes burst apart. Then, enroso dissipated in the dark tide


    If there is no mistake, anrusu will have been blasted into a dark particle, so next, she will be swallowed into the center of the black hole.


    "Little girl!" In this scene, Suzhen in black had her eyes splitting.


    She was so sad that she tried her best to use her magic power and cut continuously, but the dark elements around her were surging, and she couldn''t find the shadow of anrusu any more.


    Androso has turned into hundreds of millions of dark elements, no more life!


    "Little girl, little girl!" Suzhen in black was terrified. She cried out. She was in agony and even hated herself.


    "It''s me, it''s me, it''s me. I''m too headstrong. Bai Suzhen, Bai Suzhen, you killed your sister and your little girl. You boast that you are invincible all your life. You are just a fool, the biggest fool in the world. "


    Suzhen in black blames herself for her pain, but all this is useless.


    Moreover, the dark tides continued to bombard her body. She kept under this bombardment, irresistible, irreversible, her body has been moving towards the center of the past.


    The vortex in the center of the black hole becomes bigger and bigger, and its suction becomes stronger and stronger.


    Everything around us will be crushed, broken into dark particles, and finally swallowed up.


    This is a collapse of the natural universe!


    The whole universe is collapsing towards the center. Countless black holes, countless collapses!


    The magic power of Suzhen in black is still passing. She can''t rush out. Those dark particles bombard her nine times with thunder


    Suzhen in black felt her mind more and more misty


    She can not resist, can only bear such a demise At last, she only saw that Suzhen''s body turned into thousands of lightning particles, then exploded into countless smashed particles, and finally turned into dark particles, which were directly inhaled into the central area.


    And what is the central area?


    That is A huge black hole vortex.


    Mengqingchen and yunaiichi are flying fast in the interstellar. Yu Nai Yi asked Meng Qingchen with concern and said, "now we''re going to get Xiao Ling''s treasure, right?"


    Dream light dust said: "yes!"


    Yu Naiyi said: "also, I have been wondering a question. It''s said that you have taken a master of your dream family under your command. This man is called mengmengwanshan. Although his accomplishments are not as good as you and me, he is also a strong general. Why didn''t we see him when we were guarding Loulan 7 - + heaven that day? "


    Dream light dust pale cold smile, said: "you and the woman in black have the same problem, you know?"


    "Too much talk?" The imperial naive a Leng a Leng, afterward facial expression not very good-looking.


    Dream light dust said: "of course not, is too headstrong.". You have been self-supporting ability, with a chain of order, you think you can stand. But the truth is, after your chain of order is destroyed, you will find that you are at a loss. "


    Yu Nai Yi admits that Meng Qingchen''s words are reasonable, but he still says: "what does this have to do with the fact that Meng Wanshan doesn''t appear?"


    Meng Qingchen said: "Meng Wanshan''s magic weapon was destroyed by me, and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. On that day, I thought whether he would participate or not would not play a big role in the war. In fact, it''s the same. He doesn''t have the ability to control the war situation. If you don''t act impulsively and the chain of order is not destroyed by the woman in black, we won''t be defeated. "


    Yutian was speechless.


    It really depends on him.


    The battle on that day was full of fluke.


    But it''s their bad luck.Meng Qingchen continued: "I prepared for failure, so let Meng Wanshan go to Xiao Ling''s treasure first. It''s not easy to find that place. It''s floating in the depths of the universe. I gave Meng Wanshan a clue. I hope he has found it now. "


    Yu Nai Yi said: "where is the treasure? What you told me is true and false?"


    Mengqingchen said: "except that the dark tide I told you is false, the treasure is hidden in the elements of time and space. What''s more, there are puppet gods left by Xiao Ling in the treasure, and those who come in are predestined ones. But even those who are predestined friends can only take two treasures at most. I took Loulan Tianguo and FA Xue Tougu nail at that time. I didn''t expect that they were all destroyed in this war. "


    In his eyes, the emperor was excited and said, "this time, I must choose two treasures. I''m going to tear them to pieces! "


    Mengqingchen sneered and said, "we will let them know that those who dare to commit crimes against Danube will be punished even if they are far away."


    "Although it''s far away, it''s necessary to punish it?" Yu Na Yi murmurs to read a way. He went on, "good sentences."


    Mengqingchen said: "these are some sentences I learned in Loulan heaven. They seem to come from the earth."


    The two are traveling through the stars.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles later, mengqingchen and yutianyi stop again.


    "Dream of mountains!" Mengqingchen shouts to the void.


    Then, the front body blinks. After a while, the dream Wanshan came to the dream light dust and Yu Naiyi in front of.


    "See Lord!" In the face of dream light dust, dream Wanshan in blue clothes appears extremely respectful.


    "This is the Dragon God yunaiyi!" Dream light dust light point first, and to dream Wanshan introduced some.


    Meng Wanshan immediately salutes Yu Nai.

 Chapter 2626

    The emperor was not arrogant at all. He gave a fist in return. He knew that Meng Wanshan was a senior figure. He wanted to give Meng Qingchen face instead of looking at Meng Wanshan''s face.


    "How''s it going?" Mengqingchen then asked mengwanshan.


    Meng Wanshan immediately said: "Lord, I have been calculating the changes and laws of space-time particles according to your method. When the numbers of three, three and nine appear in succession, you can travel through the void according to the number of nine palaces and eight trigrams on the earth. If the opportunity is good, you can shuttle to the treasure. But if you make a mistake, you may fall into the tide of time and space. "


    Mengqingchen looked at mengwanshan and said, "are you sure?"


    Meng Wanshan was shocked by Meng Qingchen. He said, "I''m not sure, but I''ve tried my best."


    Meng Qingchen sneered and said, "I don''t think you dare to play tricks. Later you go in first. If you can get in, that''s your nature. I will reward you with a magic weapon. If you fall into the tide of time and space, you will suffer. "


    Meng Wanshan said, "yes, Lord!"


    He really didn''t engage in any conspiracy, and he didn''t dare to engage in any conspiracy. He deeply knows that mengqingchen is too smart. Scheming in front of her is a suicide.


    But despite this, the cautious dream light dust still let dream Wanshan go ahead.


    Dream Wanshan can only accept.


    The ups and downs of this space-time element are regular. At the beginning, mengqingchen intruded in by mistake. Later, she came out and went back to this place to study for a long time.


    After studying for so many years, she finally found out the law. She calculated accurately, that is, during this period of time, there will be cracks in the elements of time and space, and she can''t separate herself, so she asked Meng Wanshan to calculate the law according to the method she gave.


    Now, the dream light dust let dream Wanshan to explore the way first, is also trying to make mistakes, and test whether the law studied by dream Wanshan is right or not.


    The space-time elements in front are erratic gray particles, which are unpredictable and unpredictable.


    A large area of gray, inside is still a huge whirlpool.


    This is the black hole of time.


    This is the trap of the universe!


    "This space-time particle is also collapsing into the black hole. Are you sure Xiao Ling''s treasure cave can survive in it for a long time? If it really exists, the treasure cave is consuming mana all the time. Xiao Ling himself has been in it for a long time. I''m afraid it''s hard to support him. Besides, he is not in it At this time, Yu Nai felt very confused.


    Mengqingchen said: "the array on earth is extremely mysterious. There is a Dharma array in the eclosion cave. There are crystal stones to absorb the energy of space-time particles. Eclosion cavern operates with the tide of time and space, hovers outside the black hole, and is not assimilated. I have to say that Xiao Ling is a prodigy, and the power on earth is incomparable to our planet Danube. If Xiao Ling really comes, he will deal with us. I think no matter how much strength we accumulate, we can''t beat him with one hand. "


    Yutian took a breath of cold air. It was a terrible thing to think about!


    The three did not wait long, and then there was a change in the elements of time and space, which was the law of Meng Wanshan. In the gray of the space-time elements, there is fog rippling like ripples. Among the scattered ripples, there are nine palaces and eight trigrams.


    Nine palaces, eight trigrams, all kinds of elements were born from the universe and carried forward on the earth.


    Meng Wanshan takes a deep breath and rushes in from the crevice, shuttling through time and space and void. In that time and space, the intense rotation of the void, everything has exceeded the speed of light, and let Meng Wanshan feel that time has become slow, some places slow, some places fast.


    Inside the space-time element is like a huge vortex. In the middle layer of rotation, it is like a high-speed floating train running fast. In the middle, there is a silver light body. That''s where eclosion cave works.


    Mengwanshan is to enter the eclosion cave. His body shape changes very fast. He looks at the eclosion cave, and his body shape twinkles.


    Boom!


    The eclosion cave suddenly bumps Meng Wanshan out, and Meng Wanshan immediately falls into the space-time vortex inside. The space-time particles rush up crazily, encapsulating, compressing and crushing mengwanshan Boom Mengwanshan is directly transformed into space-time particles, which are completely engulfed by space-time black holes.


    Although mengwanshan has the ability to communicate with heaven, it is still as small as ant dust in front of this black hole.


    Time black hole is more than 100 times more powerful than dark element black hole!


    Time is a unique force in the universe.


    "This..." As soon as he saw the end of mengwanshan, he was shocked and began to withdraw. "It''s too dangerous. If you and I go in, we''ll be crushed."


    Dream light dust sneer, she to dream Wanshan''s death have no feeling, just ask: "are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid, but not wanting to die." "Your rules are not right at all," he said


    "If not, he can''t see the eclosion cave!" Dream light dust said: "it''s just that he was not lucky and didn''t hit the gate of eclosion cave.""I don''t think it''s normal to bump into the gate. It''s one thousandth of luck to bump into the gate," he said


    Dream light dust said: "whatever you like. If you don''t want to go in, I''ll go in. This kind of law is rare, missed the opportunity is no longer there. If you don''t go in, I won''t give you the two magic weapons I chose. Because risk and opportunity are equal. You don''t want to take risks. Of course, there will be no good results. "


    Yutian hesitated. After a while, he decided to take a chance.


    If you enter Baoshan, how can you return empty handed.


    "You first!" Yu Na Yi said.


    "Of course!" Mengqingchen is duty bound, and her figure flashes into the ocean of time elements. Then, she goes into the whirlpool and flies to the high-speed spinning eclosion cave.


    The next second, dream light dust went into the eclosion cave.


    Yu day a see clearly, dream light dust success, and did not fly away.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he followed.


    Yu naiichi''s cultivation is on the top of Mengwan mountain, and he is lucky, so he smoothly enters the eclosion cave.


    At the moment of breaking in, Yu Naiyi felt that his body seemed to have passed through a layer of energy waterfall. Then, the gate of the eclosion cave was closed again.


    Mengqingchen stood in front of him, pretty and smiling.


    "It seems that our luck is not bad. We have Danube in the sky!" Dream light dust said so.


    Yu naiichi is also excited, he said: "that''s right." At the same time, he looked at the eclosion cave.


    In front of us is a huge palace, a magnificent palace, a dazzling treasure cave.


    The palace has a total area of 3000 square meters. Among the jewels, all kinds of magic tools and pills emerge one after anothe

 Chapter 2627

    Yu naiichi is also a person who has seen the world, but the baby in front of him still makes him feel a little dizzying.


    Greed shone in his eyes.


    At the same time, a man came out of the palace.


    The man had no clothes, and his body was like yellow clay. The clay figurine is tall and has no expression on his face, not even his ears and nose. There is a pair of eyes and a mouth.


    Eyes are for seeing, mouth is for speaking.


    "Is this the puppet God?" Yu Nai Yi looks at the clay figurine coming.


    Dream light dust said: "yes!"


    Yu Tian Yi frowned and said, "it''s like a puppet that Xiao Ling pinched casually with clay. He didn''t even bother to pinch his nose and ears?"


    Dream light dust wry smile a, say: "I see him for the first time, also is this kind of feeling."


    Yu Nai Yi said: "we killed him together?"


    Dream light dust said: "I advise you not to move this idea, because we Not his opponent. "


    "When you came in, you were no match. Now it''s been so many years. Together with you and me today, how can we not be rivals? " Yu Na Yi said: "are you too careful?"


    "The pills in the whole treasure are all based on the puppet God. His power is endless, and he can control the time elements outside. Dare you say you and I can beat him together? " Dream light dust sneer. She went on to say: "choose the baby, don''t make trouble."


    The imperial naive a listen to dream light dust so a say, immediately also break the delusion, honest down. When they were talking, the puppet God had come to them.


    "Can he hear us?" Yu Nai Yi asks Meng Qingchen with his mind.


    "Nonsense!" Dream light dust said. After a pause, she said, "but it doesn''t matter what you say. If you don''t break the rules, he won''t do it. Xiao Ling did not give him more wisdom when he forged him. I''m afraid that he will take the treasure for himself after he has self-consciousness. "


    As soon as Meng Qingchen''s words were finished, the puppet God stood still. He glanced at Meng Qingchen and Yu Nai, and then said, "this is the eclosion cave, created by my master Xiao Ling. Come in is predestined relationship. You can choose two treasures here. Remember, don''t be greedy, or there will be thunder and anger. Here, yin and yang are reversed. If you don''t want to leave, you can practice here. You can enjoy the pills at will. You can''t take them out. "


    "Good, good, great." "Thank you very much," he said


    Dream light dust also made a gift.


    Then the puppet God turned and left.


    He took a few steps and his figure dissipated, as if he had never appeared.


    Mengqingchen and Yunai began to choose their babies.


    One by one, there are countless treasures and endless pots of pills. This makes Yu Nai Yi can''t help but sigh: "who is Xiao Ling, who can accumulate so many treasures and pills. A puppet God is also powerful. If so, this man is the most terrible and greatest man I have ever seen in my life. "


    Meng Qingchen said, "you can only describe this person in four words: longitude, latitude and earth. Moreover, it is said that Xiao Ling is not the most outstanding person on earth. Earth, if I have a chance, I really want to go for a walk. It''s just a pity that I don''t know where it is. " Then she said, "besides, do you think his treasure is this hall? Far more than that. There''s a layer inside. It''s just that I can''t get in. You need a specific key to get in. "


    "Is that right?" he said He immediately searched and soon saw a bronze gate at the end.


    He flashed to the bronze gate.


    The puppet God immediately appeared behind Yu naiichi.


    "This is the fairyland treasure of our Lord Xiao Ling. If you want to go in, you need to get the bronze order that our Lord Xiao Ling left on the earth system."


    Yu Nai was a little embarrassed.


    Dream light dust also flashed to Yu Naiyi''s side: "let''s die this heart, we don''t even know where the earth is, let alone bronze order. You can''t break through. You can''t beat the puppet God. If you win immediately, the whole treasure ground will collapse without bronze order. Here, or it''s the end of not winning. Once we win, the whole treasure will collapse and die in the black hole of time. Xiao Ling put the eclosion cave in this place. It''s absolutely the most wonderful part, and it''s absolutely safe. "


    Yu naivety could not help admiring Xiao Ling''s arrangement. He''s really giving up now.


    Then the two men began to search around for the baby.


    This baby, multifarious, colorful and fascinating, really let the emperor see a dazzle.


    Yunaiichi''s eyes were suddenly attracted by a manual hanging on the wall.


    He reached for the manual and held it in his hand.


    The words on the manual are the language of the earth. I can''t understand them. He flashed to mengqingchen and said, "do you understand this?"Dream light dust swept an eye, said: "I have already learned the earth language, I pass it to you, you see for yourself."


    When she finished, there was a flash of light on her fingertips. This light was bounced into the brain of Yu Nai Yi by her again.


    There are a lot of information in this light, all of which are an analysis of the earth''s language structure. As soon as he accepted it, he understood it. Then he could read the letter directly.


    "Xiao Ling''s notes!"


    This is the cover of a black book cover. This letter is made of a kind of meteorite iron, but it''s extremely thin. Even after many years, it won''t be corroded.


    All the words on it are extraordinary, as if they are about to jump out.


    Yu Tianyi is very interested in Xiao Ling. He opens the letter.


    The first page says


    "The war between gods and demons is shocking. The so-called immortals are just chess pieces! If one day, Kunpeng spread its wings, it must be far away from the earth, far away from the control of heaven


    Page 2:


    "I am determined to create the eclosion gate and fight with the protoss!"


    Page 3:


    "it takes 30 years for me and 20 years for the man of nature to create the eclosion gate and the yuntianzong sect, both of which can compete with the Protoss. Emperor Jiuyou, that''s all


    Page 4:


    "Tianzhou is just a small place. Fighting in it is like a fish in a fish pond, which can''t be compared with the ocean hegemony. It''s necessary to leave Tianzhou. It''s the same with the true man of fortune. I''ll get along with him as soon as I get along with him. Fairyland is our goal. At the time of leaving, in order to avoid Jiuyou Tiandi''s poisoning, we are determined to kill him! "


    Page 5:


    "Jiuyou Tiandi has been killed by Wuhe Zaohua, so the protoss can''t be afraid from now on!"


    Page 6:


    "I have finally come to the legendary fairyland, Kepler planet, with the immortal Creator!"

 Chapter 2628

    It is obvious that this note was written by Xiao Ling casually, and the time span is very large. Moreover, Yu Tianyi also saw that Xiao Ling''s style of action was extremely decisive and he didn''t procrastinate. Because although he kept the notes, he often said a few words and didn''t feel much.


    "Fairyland? What fairyland The imperial day a dark way. Although he did not know the existence of fairyland, he undoubtedly knew that it was a more powerful place. Behind the bronze gate of this treasure is the treasure of fairyland.


    Yu Na Yi continued to watch.


    Page 7:


    "when I first came to the fairyland, I thought I could be proud of the world with all my abilities. How can we know that we are just frogs in the bottom of the well, ridiculous! From fish ponds to the ocean, that''s the essential difference. "


    Page 8:


    "today, the immortal envoys of Xianjie humiliate me and make me live under their crotch. I I''ve got it. I have never bowed my head in my life. Today''s humiliation is a great shame. One day, I will kill the whole family


    Page 9:


    "the difference between the real man and me, I enter the sea of clouds and immortals, and I will die a long time!"


    Page 10:


    "the fairy land in the sea of clouds is cruel and terrifying. The sun of limitless light and stars will cover the fairy land. If the clouds and fog do not disperse, the immortal will not survive. The radiation of the limitless light star makes all the creatures and plants in the immortal realm evolve and mutate, and they are in crisis step by step. Fortunately, the Qionghua fairy saved them


    Page 11:


    "ten years together, today Qionghua married me, and my old friend, Mr. Zaohua, came to visit us in the immortal realm. I feel very happy. It has been more than 30 years since we entered the fairyland, and the real man of nature has found his own way. We do not regret this choice. I confirmed the Taoist art with the real man of Zaohua and gave the lotus treasure to my old friends. My old friend gave me Loulan heaven. He said that this is the thing of the earth. "


    Page 12:


    "after three hundred years, I have finally completely controlled the sea of clouds and immortals."


    Page 13:


    "I killed the goddamn fairy. There were 3600 people in his family, and I killed all his children, women and children. Fast, fast! In this battle, my name was widely spread in the immortal world, and some people began to call me the Immortal King


    Page 14:


    "for 1200 years, I have been king of heaven for hundreds of years. The fairyland is more and more chaotic. I miss my hometown earth. Determined to go to earth with Qionghua. "


    Page 15:


    "the insect emperor was so arrogant that he came to our fairy land to get 1000 figs. I had a bitter fight with him. The insect king was very fierce. I joined forces with Qionghua, but I was defeated. This is the first defeat in my life since I became the Immortal King. I am convinced


    Page 16:


    "the fairyland is becoming more and more restless. There is a mysterious force to disturb the fairyland. I am determined to choose a place for the treasure of my life and place it properly. But I must go back to the fairyland. I have been on earth for only a few hundred years and in fairyland for more than a thousand years. Fairyland is my glory, no foreign invasion. I live and die with the fairyland


    When the notes are written here, it stops abruptly.


    The emperor returns the letter to the distance. Of course, he won''t take the letter. It''s not a treasure. Even if you''ve seen it.


    "Obviously, Xiao Ling went back to the earth later and put the bronze order on the earth. After that, he went back to the fairyland. But I don''t know what kind of mysterious person can threaten such a place as fairyland? I don''t know what happened to Xiao Ling and fairyland? "


    I''m too lazy to think about it. His top priority is to find the right magic weapon and use it by himself.


    East Xinjiang, Zifu!


    The purple mansion''s supreme pavilion was searched by Chen Fang and his party, and they gained countless magic weapons and pills. But there''s nothing particularly good about it. Even so, everyone has made a lot of money.


    But soon. Chen Fang and his party can''t be at peace. Because Chen Ling can''t feel the existence of an Ruo su.


    This means that there is something wrong with Suzhen and enroso.


    Chen Ling''s heart sank.


    He and an ruosu have deep feelings, and can''t accept the result of the little girl''s accident. He didn''t believe that little girl would have an accident.


    Chen Ling wants to go to the Julong clan to find out the news, but Chen Fang stops him in time.


    "If Bai Suzhen and the little girl really have an accident, master Ling, it won''t help if you go like this." Chen Fang said in a deep voice.


    Chen Ling said, "in your opinion?"


    Chen Fang is also troubled.


    He can''t believe Suzhen in black will have an accident.


    "We can''t do it alone, but we can''t attack the dragon clan together now. If they really have the ability to catch Bai Suzhen and them, then we will be dead together. And if they don''t, wait, maybe they''ll come back. I believe Bai Suzhen will be OK. No one can kill her in this world. "


    Chen Ling is not reckless.


    "We have to prepare for the worst." Chen Ling said: "wait another three hours, if there is no news after that. Let''s break into the dragon clan together


    Chen Fang agreed with Chen Ling.


    The more this time, the more can''t self chaos.They need to be calm, extraordinary calm.


    At this time, Shen Feng suddenly said to Chen Ling, "master, I have a gift for you."


    Chen Ling was slightly stunned.


    Shen Feng doesn''t say much, but there is a magic pill in his hand. He shoots it directly to Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling didn''t think much about it, so she took it. When he caught the source of the magic power, he immediately understood what it was.


    It''s not only the source of supernatural power, but also the secret art of fairyland.


    The origin of magic power is big gene technology!


    Chen Ling immediately understood, and he couldn''t help flashing a happy look in his eyes.


    Megagenomics can change each other''s genes in a specific environment, and the combination of megagenomics and megaprophecy can purify species beyond the earth.


    It''s a real addition.


    "Shen Feng, I owe you another favor." Chen Ling said.


    Shen Feng said, "please don''t say that. You are here to help our brother. Only our brother owes you. If there is a mistake in your spirit, we are all sinners. "


    A touch of pain flashed in Chen Ling''s eyes, but he soon shook his head and said, "she will never be OK."


    After a pause, Chen Ling said, "it will take me three hours to understand the origin of this magic power. After three hours, they won''t come back. Anyway, I can''t wait any longer. "


    Chen Fang said, "OK, master!"


    In fact, his heart is more anxious than Chen Ling, but he can''t be confused.


    The best result is that Su Zhen and an Ruo Su are back in time now, otherwise, the variables are unimaginable.


    No one knows which one will come first, accident or tomorrow!


    though, people are worried about the safety of Suzhen and anruoso. But no one believed that something had really happened to them. They can''t have an accident. Everyone knows what they can do.

 Chapter 2629

    If the other side has the ability to kill Suzhen in black, then they won''t lose.


    Dawn is coming.


    Over Zifu, the snow finally stopped.


    The sky was clear.


    Three hours passed.


    There is still no news from Suzhen and anruoso. Chen Fang has ordered all the people and horses here, and all the magic mountain sky, magic mountain Liancheng, and life-taking scholars have gathered.


    All the experts on Chen Fang''s side are here.


    If you order all the people, they will be ready to go.


    But at this time, the shadow outside the purple house flickered, and then, many experts locked the purple house.


    It''s obviously not Suzhen in black and anjuosu.


    It''s mengqingchen, the first class master of Yutian.


    Chen Fang''s heart beat violently.


    His body trembled, and uncontrollable fear dominated his brain.


    He is not afraid of dreams, nor is he afraid of death. He knows what it means. Mengqingchen dare to take the initiative to attack, which means that there is something wrong with Suzhen and anruosu in black


    Chen Fang can''t accept it. He can''t accept it!


    Ling''er holds Chen Fang''s hand. She also knows what it means. Her sadness is no less than Chen Fang''s.


    Bai Suzhen is one of the few people she likes and respects in the world!


    Chen Ling''s face was also very blue, and she was extremely ugly.


    At this moment, nothing else needs to be said.


    All the people immediately flew out of the palace and came to the square.


    In the sky of the square, the big army of mengqingchen comes, and the Dragon roams in the void, with countless experts.


    Dream light dust, Yu Nai Yi led.


    At the same time, a group of people, such as Yanchen, also came.


    Business has no way, fresh to agriculture, fresh to snow.


    There is also an elder who finally follows Meng Qingchen, elder Cangsong!


    This is the force of dream light dust.


    Yunaiichi also brought many experts of the dragon clan.


    Two dragon elders, a dragon king, and an archaic dragon. The cultivation of Taigu Tianlong is only for yunaiyi.


    The dragon clan can compete with the purple mansion, so that the purple mansion does not dare to have delusions. It is absolutely powerful. This is why Chen Fang defeated Meng Qingchen''s troops at that time, but did not rush to pursue them. At that time, Shen Feng and ling''er were all injured. If you go forward rashly, the dragon clan will fight to death. At that time, the winner is not sure.


    The current situation is extremely dangerous.


    It''s more dangerous than it was before Chen put it back on earth.


    At this time, the dream light dust high spirited, eyes with publicity. Although she hasn''t won yet, she feels proud in her heart.


    Dream light dust''s eyes scan Chen Fang''s side of the people, finally eyes locked Chen Fang: "you probably did not expect, today this situation will be how to appear?"


    "What''s the situation?" Although Chen Fang''s heart is not calm, even anxious and worried. But he remained calm. "Do you think you have won?"


    "Chen Fang, I must admit that you have a lot of cleverness. You get the upper hand many times, but it doesn''t take many times to really win or lose. I''ll beat you once, that''s enough. You don''t have to be lucky. The woman in black and the elf are dead. If they don''t die, how can I come here with all my might! " Dream light dust words such as a knife, hard into the heart of Chen Fang.


    "No way!" Chen Fang couldn''t keep calm any longer. He was shocked.


    Chen Ling''s eyes came out with cold light, which was intended to condense in his eyes.


    If an ruosu really died, he would kill the woman in front of him.


    Meng Qingchen and Yu Tianyi only stayed in the eclosion cave for three months, and they only came out a few hours later. It''s mainly because I don''t trust the situation outside, so I came out early. In addition, these two people have absorbed a lot of pills, and there is not much room for improvement in cultivation. At least, the breakthrough is not in this short year or two. So it''s no use dragging on.


    At this time, mengqingchen sneered again and said: "impossible? There is nothing impossible in this world. There is no immortal. Man can''t wipe out the woman in black and the spirit, but there are still heaven, universe and black hole. Those two people, as stupid as pigs, were introduced into a dark element tide in the universe by the Buddha. Now they have been smashed into dark particles and swallowed into black holes. They will never come back. "


    Dream light dust happily said all this, she saw the great pain hidden in Chen Fang''s eyes.


    At this moment, mengqingchen felt very happy. She hated Chen Fang to the bone. The pleasure of revenge made her feel that it was worth paying more.


    Dream light dust is deliberately to tell Chen Fang these things. What''s more, it can also display people''s minds and make them lose confidence first.


    As for mana, law, confidence, momentum and mystery are all very important.


    Dream light dust is attacking the heart."Aggression comes at a price." Dream light dust word said. "When you take your people and set foot on Danube, you should think about this result."


    "You are the aggressor!" Chen Fang''s eyes were red and roared.


    All his composure was like a mountain, and all the prefectures could not be restrained at this moment.


    "Danube is our home. How we fight and how we fight are all family matters. You, what qualifications do you have to intervene? " Dream light dust said with a sneer.


    "Do it, stop talking nonsense!" Chen Ling''s eyes also fell into the blood red, he was the first to shoot.


    At this moment, the wind and clouds surged, the fighting rose, the sky and the earth faded, the golden light, the fighting spirit, the magnetic field chaotic explosion!


    And before the start, dream light dust with such as smoke and dust, and gouchen a line of people have an account.


    Meng Qingchen knows the virtues of the people in these two prefectures. They want to die.


    Dream light dust directly said: "if you two government joint efforts can''t kill the people of magic mountain house, then, no matter win or lose, I will kill you. It''s up to you to decide whether life or freedom is important. "


    This is forcing them to make real efforts.


    As for Chen Ling, after Shen Feng gave Chen Ling the big gene surgery, Qin Lin thought about it and gave it to Chen Ling.


    That is Mountain and sea pearl!


    That mountain and sea pearl in the hands of Qin Lin, has never played a role. He still can''t understand it. This is also the reason why Qin Lin has not paid attention to the mountain and sea pearls. When I think of shanhaizhu at this time, I also hope that master Ling can play a role.


    Time is too hasty. In these three hours, Chen Ling has been fusing big gene technology, and has no time to understand shanhaizhu. He just heard Qin Lin say that this bead is the treasure of Dharma, but Qin Lin couldn''t start it. He didn''t think much about it. He took it. And said: "after this, the original will be returned!"


    Qin Lin answered.


    At this time, the four clouds move.


    The archaic dragon sent out a long and majestic song in the air, and the archaic dragon attacked Chen Fang.

 Chapter 2630

    At the same time, fresh in the snow, fresh to agriculture, business Wudao also attacked Chenfang.


    Ling''er and Chen Fang are together. Huo Hongjin runs in to help Chen Fang.


    The experts of magic mountain mansion fight together with those who are like smoke and dust, and those who outline them. Now popular is the sea of people tactics!


    After the melee between ruyanchen and gouchen and the demon mountain sky, ruyanchen said bluntly, "now we have to be serious, and you don''t have to stay."


    The sky of the magic mountain is full of bitterness.


    Such as smoke and dust and sketch, they all feel that there is no room to turn around here in the sky of magic mountain.


    As a result, a fierce war broke out between them.


    Fortunately, the overall level of magic mountain mansion is higher than those of the two prefectures, so it will not be a total failure for the time being. What''s more, the magic mountain sky also found many pills and magic weapons to support.


    There are still some experts in Zifu, but their level is too low to participate in this kind of battle. When you come in, you will be swept to death by the afterwave.


    Qin Lin and Fu Qingzhu are also under great pressure. Elder Cangsong and a dragon king find them.


    Yu Tianyi and two dragon elders fight against Chen Ling.


    Dream light dust will fight alone and crush Shen Feng!


    Chen Ling''s situation is not good, he lost the spirit of the spirit, a Qi of Sanqing great loss. Yu Nai Yi and the two elders of the dragon clan are both fierce people.


    Every cultivation is not under him.


    Yu Tianyi got two treasures. One was the God of war''s bloody armor. When he was fighting, he immediately put it on his body.


    The other is immortal yuan Shenjian!


    What is immortality?


    Heaven and earth die, I will not die.


    Heaven and earth are immortal, and I am immortal!


    We can imagine the pressure of Chen Ling. Under the siege of these three masters, Chen Ling did not even have the possibility to perform the magic. Untimely display, will only be a dead end. The great prophecy ended up in a closed space. But now, there are too many experts in this space. Whose cave can wrap you up? If it can''t be wrapped, it will cost more useless mana.


    Boom!


    The sword light is flying, the magic power is booming, and the magnetic field is exploding wildly!


    Chen Ling offered sacrifices to Youming Yuanshen, who was punished by the dark heaven. Youming Yuanshen meets a dragon elder, so does the dark Yuanshen. Chen Fang and Yu Nai are in the same place.


    The immortal yuan God sword contains great immortal power. The sword is fierce, tearing the void apart. Chen Ling took two swords in a row. He felt that his spirit began to tremble, which was unimaginable.


    Dangerous, dangerous, too dangerous!


    Chen Ling has never experienced such a dangerous battle.


    He knows very well that if he goes on like this, he will die.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Ling would die in such a place in his life." Chen Ling is sad in her heart.


    "After all, we will all die. Ying Zheng will die, and so will Shen Muran. I just didn''t expect that it would be my turn so soon. "


    "I''m ambitious, but what can I do now, what can I do!"


    The fierce power, the spirit of creation and the power of immortal yuan Shenjian were so powerful that Chen Ling was disheartened. If he is a gasification Sanqing, he can still compete with Yu Tianyi. But now, Youming Yuanshen and dark heavenly punishment Yuanshen are being beaten by two elders, which makes him feel more weak.


    Two fists can''t beat four feet!


    This is Chen Ling''s dilemma!


    and Chen Ling is obviously not the only one who is in trouble.


    On this side of the magic mountain house, Quinn and kuiju have been directly killed. The sky of the magic mountain, the city of the magic mountain, the life-taking scholar is more difficult to resist. They will die if they go on like this. Their situation is even worse.


    The mansion is about to collapse!


    This is Chen Ling''s situation!


    Besides, Qin Lin and Fu Qingzhu face a dragon king and elder Cangsong. Both of them are masters of creation, comparable to the existence of creation. The two of them work hard against one, not to mention two. Fortunately, Qin Lin''s time shift is a secret skill of the fairyland. It''s really wonderful. In addition, Fu Qingzhu''s Bronze immortal hall is also a powerful weapon, so they can only barely support it. However, the mana consumption of Qin Lin was extremely serious. If it went on like this, it would be a dead end.


    The situation is one-sided.


    It can be said that the only thing better is Chen Fang''s side.


    Chen Fang, ling''er and Huo Hongjin face the attack of Taigu Tianlong, xianguinong, shangwudao and xianyuxue.


    Xianyu xuehen Chen Fang killed her brother, but her ability is limited. Huohongjin can suppress her steadily by herself. At the same time, the great flame art of huohongjin reached its peak. Her fire cave burned the archaic dragon, fresh in snow, fresh in agriculture, and no business. Chen Fang and ling''er started double cultivation directly!


    Although Chen Fang was anxious, he knew the situation at that time. He has to win quickly and then help others. Only in this way can we have a ray of life!


    Chen Fang and ling''er practice both yin and Yang, and their power is integrated into the black hole crystal.The crystal of black hole envelops the eyes of heaven and the sword of killing immortals!


    At the same time, a large number of pills are put into the black hole crystal to absorb. No matter how fierce these people attack, Chen Fang and ling''er work together to absorb and transform all their power with the help of black hole vortex. Later, the killing immortal sword and the great killing skill were performed by ling''er. The sea of murderous spirit is surging and majestic, the power of spirit is illusory, and the eyes of heaven are shining.


    This is a war of flourishing age, which makes the merchants have no way, the fresh farmers return, and the Taigu Tianlong fall into countless obstacles. In the maze, there are countless murderers behind.


    Chen Fang has the upper hand!


    At the same time, in the face of fresh in the snow gnashing hatred, Chen Fang did not have the slightest pity. He helps ling''er to go out with a sword and chop Xianyu Xue''s head out in front of xianguinong.


    Xian Yuxue died on the spot!


    Fresh returned farmers burst out with bloody tears, grief and anger. Chen Fang''s side is still merciless, continuous killing.


    Chen Fang and ling''er absorb strength and attack like fish in water. The combination of yin and Yang mana transforms countless forces.


    The sword Qi is in the sky!


    Big universe thunder sword!


    Boom!


    At that moment, Chen Fang and ling''er aim at Shang Wudao with the sword of killing immortals, and cut out three big cosmic thunder swords in a row. After the three swords, Shang Wudao''s body is dead and the Tao disappears!


    So next, there are only Taigu Tianlong and Xiangui Nong.


    Taigu Tianlong and xianguinong realized that the attack was ineffective, so they began to avoid it carefully and pestered Chen Fang and ling''er.


    They can afford it.


    Chen Fang and ling''er speed up the absorption of pills, and their strength becomes violent. They have the upper hand and attack and kill again and again


    The battle between Shen Feng and Meng Qingchen also started.


    Although Shen Feng is powerful, he is obviously not good enough in front of mengqingchen.


    Mengqingchen absorbs Shen Feng''s juexian sword poison technique with a magic mirror and dissolves it. At the same time, absorb Shen Feng''s blood with the new magic weapon blood swallowing sword.

 Chapter 2631

    Shen Feng has been chopped 108 swords by mengqingchen.


    Swords are deadly wounds!


    If you change your opponent, you''ve been dead 108 times. But Shen Feng can heal every time and fight back.


    But his blood loss is too much, the whole person can''t help but start to become weak.


    "No accident, it seems that we are going to die here." Luo Qingxin said in Shen Feng''s brain: "your opponent is very smart! First the design killed Bai Suzhen, and now use this sword to absorb your blood. Your blood, even under the killing of Loulan heaven, can also damage the essence. But this sword is absorbing your blood and spirit


    Shen Feng said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Tell me what to do?"


    Luo Qingxin said: "there was a time when Linghui was helpless, and now I am helpless. The best way is to escape. You have to go. For the sake of the overall situation here, mengqingchen will not pursue you. "


    "All right!" Shen Feng was silent for a moment, and said, "if you die like this, it''s all over."


    It''s impossible to escape!


    Shen Feng pays no attention to Luo Qingxin and meets Meng Qingchen again. "Big sword light, big wind fire, big phagocytosis, big sea howling!"


    Fairyland, fusion!


    With a roar, Shen Feng fused all the four magic powers and immediately gave birth to a purple Qi. This purple Qi forms a huge sword. The purple huge sword roared, with the supreme willpower, cut back the blood eating sword of mengqingchen. He and Meng Qingchen are flying in the air, and the purple sword suppresses the blood eating sword everywhere. For a moment, Shen Feng has the upper hand.


    However, although the application of this magic can restrain the four powers of mengqingchen''s creation, his mana consumption is particularly serious. Even if he has the upper hand, he will die.


    At a time when the magic mountain mansion, Qin Lin and Fu Qingzhu are all hard to support


    There was a big bang.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at the sound


    At that moment, Chen Ling did something. He saw that he was going to die. When he couldn''t resist it, he suddenly got wise in a hurry and swallowed the mountain and sea beads by force.


    He can feel the power of shanhaizhu, but he can''t start it. So he thought that even if he died, Yuan Shen would take revenge for an ruosu.


    He is such a strong man.


    In her life, Chen Ling has experienced countless dangers and fallen into countless desperate situations.


    But in recent years, no one has forced him to this position. Today, Yu Nai Yi did it.


    However, just when Chen Ling was ready to die, something wonderful happened.


    The mountain and sea pearl directly ran into Chen Ling''s brain.


    It''s like going home!


    Shanhaizhu settled down in Chen Ling''s mind and quickly integrated into Chen Ling''s brain. Various brain neurons and other cells fused with shanhaizhu.


    It''s like It was a part of Chen Ling''s head.


    Such a powerful force will not make Chen Ling unbearable, but is equal to a huge space in Chen Ling''s brain. It can help Chen Ling bear endless power.


    Chen Ling had countless experiences in an instant, and even more realized that in order to absorb the mountain and sea pearls, he had to reach the realm of creation. Must have the creation of the gas fusion, in order to combine with the mountain and sea beads!


    This is his chance, great fortune!


    Exactly, the master of creation would never come to devour such a mountain and sea pearl. Although the starting mode of shanhaizhu is unknown, the master of creation can definitely feel how terrible the power and space inside shanhaizhu are. To swallow it is to seek death!


    Ordinary master swallow, is dead!


    The master of creation is afraid of death and can''t swallow it!


    And Chen Ling is now looking for death and swallowing, which is the real death and afterlife.


    A lot of things, that''s often the case.


    The mountain and sea pearls were tossed by countless people''s hands. Nie Meiniang''s old man knew that the pearls were precious. Nie Meiniang also knew that it was precious, so she gave it to Chen Fang. Chen Fang knows more about the value, not to mention Qin Lin. But how, everybody covers on the hand so long, just take it to have no way.


    Shanhaizhu didn''t stay in Chen Ling''s hands for more than four hours, but she was inspired by Chen Ling.


    This is fate, fate!


    Sometimes in life there must be, but never in life!


    There is a change in Chen Ling''s brain. He feels that he is integrated with shanhaizhu. It seems that there are mountains, rivers and vast rivers and lakes in shanhaizhu. But actually, it''s all anger!


    It is the essence of mountains, rivers and vast rivers.


    This mountain and sea pearl doesn''t need any tools. Qi Ling is Chen Ling''s brain domain, which can be controlled at will, as I like.


    Roar!


    At that moment, Chen Ling roared, and then his figure flashed.


    The Youming Yuanshen and the dark heavenly punishment Yuanshen were already weak, but at this time, Chen Lingqiang would take them back to their bodies.The two dragon elders immediately gathered around.


    Yu Tianyi and two dragon elders surround Chen Ling. There was a cruel light in their eyes.


    Chen Ling moves faster!


    At the same time, he roared, the spirit of yuan and Shen united, and spewed out the essence of Shan Hai Zhu.


    Boom!


    The essence of the mountain and sea quickly spread out, such as prison, such as the sea, such as mountain torrents burst out, the sea rolled, burst and spread out all around. The sky over Zifu is rapidly becoming an ocean.


    Then there are mountains and rivers!


    In all directions, the black iron mountain will lock this space, the space of thousands of miles!


    The black iron mountain is like an iron wall.


    Ocean, mountains and rivers, the essence of mountain, sea and pearl.


    The sea is not an ordinary sea, but a sea in which the Dharma and the deity combine the essence, the spirit and the mystery. So is iron mountain!


    The sudden change caught everyone off guard.


    When Yu Tianyi and the dragon grow up to fight together, the sea water submerges, and Chen Ling shuttles through the sea water.


    Sea water is the essence and molecule he knows best. This mountain and sea world has become Chen Ling''s ashram!


    Chen Ling changes continuously. When people are in danger, Qin Lin and Fu Qingzhu feel the goodwill of ocean elements, and they shuttle directly.


    Shuttle through the void!


    But the opponents do not have the ability to shuttle, because the sea water and molecules are unfriendly, seamless and frenzied in their eyes.


    Chen Fang and ling''er were very upset about the killing. At this time, they felt the change and began to be stunned, then they were overjoyed. They finally locked in the fresh return to agriculture, and Taigu Tianlong was slightly blocked by the sea!


    They feel the goodwill of the sea, interspersed with changes, and then try their best to sword!


    In an instant, it creates a false image through the eyes of the heavens and the crystal stone of the soul.


    Xianguinong felt that there were 100 big universe thunder swords coming, and he quickly used his power to resist. But What he resisted were all illusions, but when he relaxed, the real big universe thunder sword came!


    Xianguinong was cut to pieces in an instant!


    "All close to me!" At this time, Chen Ling shouts loudly in the center of the ocean.

 Chapter 2632

    With a big drink from Chen Ling, all the people on Chen Fang''s side gathered towards Chen Ling. The sea opened the door for them.


    Dream light dust wrinkled, she did not pursue Shen Feng, this change in front of her is unexpected, this group of earth people, always can give her some unexpected.


    There''s sea water all around!


    In this kind of sea water, the density is very high, and it seems to have infinite mysteries. The dream light dust''s idea straws in the past, unexpectedly can only strafe to within ten li scope. Other places are mixed. She also felt that the sea was vast, and it seemed to blend with the world. It''s like this is a real ocean, not a magic weapon.


    In this, it is difficult for her to travel through the void. The only way is to cut a hole in front of you.


    Open up the space!


    Dream light dust will be in the hands of the ten thousand magic mirror sacrifice, suddenly, countless sea water crazy into the ten thousand magic mirror inside. Wanfa characters began to absorb and dissolve the mountain and sea water.


    Mengqingchen decided to understand the water of the mountain and sea first, and then seek action, know yourself and the enemy, in order to win a hundred battles.


    Wearing the God of war''s bloody armor and holding the immortal yuan God sword, Yu Naiyi comes to mengqingchen. Other people and so on, also quickly remit to the dream light dust side. Meng Qingchen glances at the past and sees that three of them have died She thought that the heavy fresh in the snow, business no way, fresh to farmers all died. On the other side, there''s only Quinn and Quinn dead.


    "Such an advantage Actually Rubbish Mengqingchen is very angry.


    Taigu Tianlong said in a deep voice: "Miss dream, it''s no wonder that we are here. The magic power of Chen Fang and that woman is very strange, and they have immortal tools in their hands. They are skillful in magic. We really can''t defeat them. "


    Yu naivete said in a deep voice: "I''m going to take Chen Ling, but he doesn''t know what strange things he swallowed, which makes the present situation."


    "Such a huge weapon and array will consume countless mana, and it will not last forever!" A dragon elder said immediately.


    Mengqingchen said in a cold voice, "follow me and split the mountains and rivers together. No matter what magic weapon it is, it will be destroyed. "


    "Good!" Everyone should be.


    Mengqingchen''s body flickers and quickly splits the sea water in front of him.


    The sea separated, but quickly came together. The speed of dream light dust is greatly reduced.


    Mountains and rivers, endless space forest!


    Mengqingchen leads people to crack countless spaces and watch them reach mountains and rivers


    At this time, Chen Ling''s singing finally came out.


    "God said, heaven and earth. So the world has the sky and the earth. God said, everything in this world is given by me. I can give and I can take back. "


    "It''s this Taoist art again!" Yutian was surprised.


    "His Taoist art doesn''t work for us. Don''t ignore it!" Dream light dust sink voice say.


    That deep in the sea, gushing out the infinite brilliance, the brilliance is dazzling, the ocean has become transparent in general.


    Huge mana began to penetrate into the mountain and sea. The sea was like light, warm and irresistible.


    Chen Ling''s singing is more and more urgent!


    Dream light dust side of such as smoke dust toward the sky, in that heavy space, she saw Chen Fang and others are trying their best to inject mana to Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling is actually absorbing the mana of everyone.


    Dream light dust obviously also saw, she was surprised, secret way: "no wonder can have such a strong power."


    "God said, no matter from the universe or the earth, all creatures are infected with my genes and ordered by me!"


    Chen Ling suddenly sang such a sentence.


    In the infinite light of the sea, the light fell on the people of mengqingchen and then entered the people''s bodies.


    No matter how to use mana to dispel it, it''s useless!


    "No!" I can''t help losing face.


    At that moment, everyone felt that they were limited. Action is also gradually slow up!


    "no, it''s very bad." Yutian yelled. He urged the magic power to resist the feeling that his body was gradually stiff.


    Dream light dust also fell into this rigidity.


    On the side of mengqingchen, all the masters are struggling with their mana.


    Chen Ling''s face is calm, and his mana is wantonly passing.


    He did successfully perform a great prophecy, the God of the emperor will be the yuan Shen were imprisoned. But that time, strictly speaking, there were only three people, Chen Tianya and Shen Muran. Dongfang Jing did not burden him.


    Chen Fang is not worth mentioning.


    Today is different. There are many masters of creation in the arena today. Moreover, all of them are not the species of the earth. He has to run big gene in them, which aggravates Chen Ling''s mana consumption.In fact, generally speaking, Chen Fang''s mana has its own reasons. It is not pure power, and it is difficult to inject it into Chen Ling and use it. Moreover, even Chen Ling should not be able to bear such huge mana.


    Dongfang Jing''s mana is not counted because her mana and skills are a kind of nutritional power.


    And now Chen Ling is lucky to have that mountain and sea pearl in his brain, so he can bear the huge mana.


    Great prophecy works for Chen Fang and Chen Ling uses great prophecy to turn their mana into pure energy.


    At the same time, after the combination of big gene and big prophecy, they are also responsible for forcibly transforming the species origin factors of mengqingchen and others.


    Right now, Meng Qingchen and his party are struggling.


    Chen Ling hasn''t completely controlled them. Every second, Chen Ling''s mana consumption is unimaginable. All the elixirs they got in the purple mansion''s supreme Pavilion were absorbed without money and converted into mana, then injected into Chen Ling''s brain.


    "God said, you can move!" Chen Ling suddenly pointed to the red scarf.


    Fire red towel immediately felt that she was stripped out, she did not need to send mana to Chen Ling.


    Fire red towel also need not Chen lingduo to say, then knew own mission.


    She quickly ran to kill mengqingchen. She wanted to be the first to kill mengqingchen.


    "No!" Seeing this, Chen Ling was surprised. Dream light dust has not been completely controlled!


    But the speed of fire scarlet is too fast. She runs the flame saber and gathers all the mana to cut off Meng Qingchen''s white neck. She wants to cut off Meng Qingchen''s head with a sword.


    At this time, the cold light in mengqingchen''s eyes flashed.


    "To die!" Mengqingchen''s blood swallowing sword suddenly appears, and he cuts it with one sword.


    Boom!


    A sword a knife roars to kill together, the flame God knife instant ashes.


    Fire red scarf foreboding bad, body shape rapid retreat.


    Mengqingchen moves faster. With the power of blood swallowing sword, he cuts out a sword light towards the red scarf of fire!

 Chapter 2633

    As soon as the blood light flashed, it was like a fierce blood Python biting at the red scarf. The fire scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scar.


    Bang!


    The blood Python smashes the flame sword directly, and devours the red scarf instantly.


    The powerful and majestic blood swallowing power and the Qi of creation envelop the fire scarlet, and they will kill it.


    The cultivation of mengqingchen is close to the quadruple of creation, although her quadruple of creation is far from the quadruple of divine change on earth. But fire scarves can''t cope with it.


    The power on Danube is not called by the realm of creation. The quality of their creation is far weaker than that of the earth. That''s why Chen Fang and Chen Ling are able to fight at a higher level, and Chen Ling''s creation is not inferior to Yu Naiyi''s.


    It''s also a sports car with the same second speed and power, but there is a gap. Such as persistence, such as other kinds of performance!


    The blood Python dances wildly, but it wants to tear the red scarf apart.


    Red scarlet let let let out a scream.


    "Red scarf!" When Chen Fang saw this, he was so shocked that he wanted to help him. And Chen Ling shot faster, only a light drink, break!


    All of a sudden, the dazzling sea water and light formed a dragon of light, which immediately tore the blood Python into pieces.


    Fire red towel body blood dripping, but there is no danger of life. But this time, she was seriously injured.


    The reason why Chen Lingzhi chose fire scarlet to kill people is that fire scarlet cultivation is the weakest among these people. He thought it was harmless for huohongjin to leave. However, huohongjin is eager to kill the enemy, and the first one chooses mengqingchen, which is the biggest mistake.


    Huohongjin thinks that mengqingchen is the master of everything. It''s easy to kill mengqingchen. So, she was the first to choose the red scarf.


    Fire red scarf reluctantly back to the side of Chen Fang, Chen Fang concerned and distressed: "are you ok?"


    "Master, I can''t die." Fire scarlet towel managed to smile.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "take a rest in my jiexumi."


    Red scarf nodded.


    Later, Chen Fang took the red scarf into jiexumi.


    Everyone is very concerned about huohongjin, but this is not the time to love her.


    Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "I''ll kill them."


    Chen Ling said: "no, if you leave, they may break through my great prophecy. Fu Qingzhu, go


    Fu Qingzhu nodded, he immediately removed the mana, and then toward the smoke.


    He chose the weakest.


    Such as smoke dust see shape, immediately in the eye big frighten.


    Magic mountain sky immediately said: "no, brother Fu, she is my enemy. She is my friend."


    Fu Qingzhu took a look at the sky of the magic mountain, and then his eyes came to gouchen.


    "He''s my friend, too!" Said the sky.


    Fu Qingzhu was a little speechless. He focused on the only Dragon King.


    The Dragon King suddenly turned pale and wanted to be related to the demon mountain sky.


    "What am I doing? I don''t know you! " Magic mountain sky saw the Dragon King''s eyes and said immediately.


    Fu Qingzhu''s eyes were ferocious, and he smashed the Dragon King''s head with one palm. Dragon king died on the spot!


    Then, his eyes aimed at elder Cangsong.


    Elder Cangsong wailed: "I can''t help myself!"


    Fu Qingzhu was in charge of this, so he took a knife and killed elder Cangsong.


    After the death of these masters, the fragments are integrated into the endless light.


    Seeing this going on, Chen Ling will turn defeat into victory.


    "To die!" Dream light dust eyes fire, again cut out a blood light. The blood light formed a blood Python and went to kill Fu Qingzhu with lightning.


    Chen Ling directly turns the light Dragon into a light dragon again. The light dragon flashes in the air, intercepts the blood Python and tears the blood Python to pieces.


    Infinite elixir is absorbed by Chen Ling, and countless mana are absorbed by Chen Ling. But the energy on their side is still burning wildly. It is unimaginable to fix so many masters with one skill.


    Now, Chen Ling has felt tired. He''s wearing himself out.


    Chen Fang also felt tired, everyone felt tired. They can hold on for a short time!


    Moreover, the pills are running out.


    So at this time, Fu Qingzhu must speed up his action to kill people.


    But at this time, dream light dust once again sacrificed her card. A brocade box appeared in her hand. There was a pill in the box.


    This is the second treasure she took in Xiao Ling''s cave, and also the card she left for herself.


    Yu Nai Yi chose the defensive God of war, the bloody armor, and the immortal yuan God sword!


    After Meng Qingchen chose the blood swallowing sword, he also chose this pill.


    This elixir can be selected by mengqingchen, so it''s not ordinary. This elixir is called the mad devil Wannian elixir!After taking it, it can increase people''s strength three times until the drug is exhausted. But this Dan is also extremely harmful to the body. If not, it will burst and die. Even if it doesn''t burst and die, the body will be weak after the effect disappears, and can''t move for at least a month. The damage to the body is immeasurable, but also leave indelible diseases and injuries.


    If you don''t have to, you can''t take this pill.


    Dream light dust choose this pill is to keep a hand for herself, she can''t tolerate her failure in Chen Fang''s hand. But this time, she really did not expect to be forced to this step. She knows that Chen Ling may not last long, but she can''t let her subordinates die one by one. Otherwise, all this will become meaningless.


    Mengqingchen suddenly opened his mouth and took the mad man Wannian pill.


    Soon, the pill began to work.


    Mengqingchen only felt that although the pill was small, there was endless energy flowing out of it, and it was running rapidly in her eight channels. Her body began to get hot, her brain was shining, and her purple hair was shining purple!


    In her eyes, the divine light could not be hidden.


    Then, dream light dust''s skin began to exude blood, the blood seems to penetrate out of the general. If there is a dragon and snake galloping in the body, it will turn the river and the sea!


    "Roar!" Dream light dust sent out a painful roar, then, her eyes shot purple God awn. These two gods were killed by Fu Qingzhu.


    The momentum of destroying the sky and the earth burst out, powerful, and the breath of extinction was like the flash of torrents!


    Chen Ling was surprised. He didn''t expect that the power of mengqingchen was so terrible. Of course, he knew that Fu Qingzhu couldn''t take it. At the moment, he immediately operated the great prophecy. In the sea of light, innumerable palmprint gathered and all killed the purple God mang.


    Boom!


    The waves are rolling!


    Finally, Chen Ling smashes the purple God awn of mengqingchen. But this is just the beginning. Meng Qingchen sacrificed the blood eating sword, which ran in the air, and then formed a huge blood python, which was 3000 feet long, and directly nibbled at Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling tried her best to use the mana to resist!

 Chapter 2634

    All his strength is used to resist the light dust of dream, while others, such as Yu Naiyi, are free.


    Those people also immediately launched an attack, and the immortal yuan Shen sword of Yu Nai Yi cut out a burst sword to kill Chen Ling.


    All forces are attacking!


    On Chen Ling''s side, mana accumulation and consumption


    The power of mengqingchen is so powerful that it is hard to imagine. Taigu is annihilated, the world is desolate, and everything in the world seems to be controlled by mengqingchen.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion completely exploded Guanghai. At this time, all the people on Chen Ling''s side were hit hard together, and they all spewed out a mouthful of blood. In particular, Qin Lin, who was weak, had a face like gold paper, and his blood gushed out.


    Chen Fang also felt that his throat was sweet, and he couldn''t use his whole body any more.


    So is ling''er.


    Almost everyone was injured together.


    But Fu Qingzhu was saved. Shen Feng is also OK, he instantly repaired the injury.


    Chen Ling''s injury is more serious, he is the first to bear the brunt.


    At this time, all the sea water, light, mountains and rivers disappeared. That spirit all returned to Chen Ling''s brain domain, Chen Ling and others fell on the square.


    Then, Chen Ling was dispirited.


    His eyes were dead.


    Chen Fang used magic power wildly and managed to recover some power. Fu Qingzhu also returned to Chen Fang. Chen Fang, ling''er and Shen Feng guard Chen Ling and Qin Lin.


    All the visions disappeared.


    At this moment, the dream of light dust, eyes purple awn strong, all over the body, the power of frenzy at any time and anywhere to vent. The breath of her body made Chen Fang feel the power of the ancient giant.


    It''s not human power at all.


    "Life, when absolutely!" Chen Fang was sad.


    At this moment, he took this group of life and death suffering friends, but finally brought them to the death situation. In this place far away from the earth, he can not have foreign aid, nor can he have miracles.


    The only thing you can do is die.


    Chen Fang is sad and miserable. It doesn''t matter that he died, but he implicated so many friends, Suzhen in black, brothers and lovers.


    He felt guilty.


    Meng Qingchen looks at Chen Fang coldly: "is there any other way? Are there any miracles? Or To die? "


    Chen Fang couldn''t say a word.


    Ling''er gritted her teeth. She stopped in front of Chen Fang and said word by word, "if you want to kill him, you have to walk over my body."


    "What''s the difficulty? I''ll help you!" Mengqingchen didn''t pay attention to linger at all. Her voice was cold and cruel: "since you want to die, then Go to hell. "


    Finish saying, dream light dust eyes purple awn big Sheng.


    Chen Fang is shocked. How can he let ling''er block the sword for himself? He will rush out. But his body is too weak, spirit son an idea then locked Chen Fang.


    "Ling''er Don''t... " Chen Fang roared and his eyes were red.


    But at this time, Shen Feng speed faster, he stopped in front of ling''er. That intense purple God awn shot on his body.


    At that moment, Shen Feng''s clothes became ashes and stood naked. A big hole appeared in his heart. But the inner heart is quickly restored


    Shen Feng screamed in pain, but he couldn''t resist it after all!


    "I''ll kill you!" Fu Qingzhu and ling''er attack mengqingchen at the same time.


    When Yu naivete sees that ling''er and Fu Qingzhu attack Meng Qingchen fiercely, he will not stand by. Although dream light dust doesn''t need the help of Yu Nai Yi, Yu Nai Yi still does it. The immortal yuan God sword in his hand gathers magic power, immortal meaning, yuan God''s light, kill!


    An immortal sword comes to ling''er, like the autumn water of Pinghu Lake, like the passing of the night wind, with immortality in peace!


    What is often terrible is not what looks fierce!


    Smart people do small business, honest people do big business!


    So is the immortal sword!


    Ling''er didn''t dare to underestimate the sword. She quickly sacrificed the eyes of heaven, so the holy light was shining, and she fought with the immortal sword in an instant. The power structure of immortal sword is known by ling''er. This immortal sword is like a spreading plague, but it is hard to resist.


    Ling''er is still hurt, but she doesn''t admit defeat. She drinks a little, looks ferocious in her eyes, and throws the sword into the holy light. The combination of killing and spiritual holy light can instantly transform the killing power ten times more than the killing immortal sword. This kind of killing power is like a dream, which makes the immortal swords deceived, and the immortal will be greatly reduced immediately.


    Ling''er drinks again. The sword of killing is like a billow


    It is the long wind and waves will sometimes, will hit the water three thousand li!


    Boom!


    The sword of immortality is broken.


    But Yu Na Yi just sneered, then hit again.


    The will of immortal yuan Shenjian is embodied in boxing.Fist seal rolling fierce, such as tiger out of the cage!


    Boom!


    No matter how hard ling''er was to resist, she tried her best to send out the holy light with the eyes of heaven, but she was finally hit by the fist seal. She couldn''t support herself and flew out. At last, she fell heavily on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    As for Fu Qingzhu


    Meng Qingchen''s hair turned into a purple dragon and hit Fu Qingzhu.


    Fu Qingzhu couldn''t resist it at all. He fell and flew out. He was in a coma and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Ling''er, brother Fu!" Chen Fang''s eyes are about to crack. He can see that ling''er is seriously injured, not to mention Fu Qingzhu. Fu Qingzhu''s life is short.


    Shen Feng''s body is constantly repairing, but the speed of repairing is getting slower and slower! He was in pain, roaring, all over the body, suffering from the piercing of the arrow all the time.


    But he didn''t give in at all!


    "Game, it''s time to end." Dream dust has no patience.


    "Brother Yutian, kill them all!" Dream light dust cold command. Then she looked at Chen Fang and said, "no, don''t kill Chen Fang, and the woman he attaches most importance to, don''t kill either."


    After she finished, she said cruelly to Chen Fang: "I will let you know that the biggest mistake in your life is to fight against me. For the rest of your life, I will let you and your wife live and die. Forever Ha ha ha... "


    Dream light dust laugh repeatedly.


    Today, at this time, is her most happy time, life, there is no happiness can be more than this will be crushed at the foot of the enemy!


    "Good!" As soon as he agrees, he will lead his men to kill him.


    This is the most desperate moment, this is the most helpless moment.


    This is the dream of light dust most arrogant, happy moment!


    However, this is not the final moment!


    "Smart? Smart Chen Fang tried his best to communicate with Linghui monk, but Linghui monk was helpless. He sighed and said, "poor monk, what can I do?"


    "But..."


    At this time, a voice, light and pleasant voice, arrived at the scene.

 Chapter 2635~2637

    "Mr. Chen, Chen Fang, do you miss me?"


    It was the voice of Suzhen in black.


    "Asshole!" After Chen Fang and Chen Ling heard that Yan was stunned for a while, they were ecstatic. Chen Fang can''t help but scold Suzhen in black. Does this bastard woman have to show up at this last moment?


    Then, the shadow flickered. Then, Suzhen in black appeared in front of Shen Feng. That purple God awn shot to kill on Black Yi Su Zhen body. In the center of Su Zhen''s eyebrows in black clothes, another spirit came out. The spirit was an Ruo su. An Ruo Su didn''t care about anything else. He quickly flew to Chen Ling and cried anxiously: "brother Ling, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Ling saw that an ruosu was happier than anything. He cried with joy and said, "smelly girl, I''m ok. Just come back. After that, brother Ling will never send you out alone again. "


    Seeing that Chen Ling was not worried about her life, an Ruo Su put her heart down. She giggled and said, "you''re OK. I''m going to help sister Bai."


    After she finished, her figure flashed and she came to Suzhen in black, standing side by side.


    Meng Qingchen, Yu Naiyi, when they saw that Suzhen in black was still alive, their eyes were full of shock, surprise and disbelief.


    "How can you You can''t How can you get out of the black hole? " Dream light dust is crazy.


    Why, why this brainless woman should be so tough! And they racked their brains, exhausted the number of days, but can''t kill it?


    The purple God awn still fiercely shoots Suzhen''s chest. Mengqingchen can''t stop at the moment, because the power in her body is too fierce, so she must release it outward.


    But, this purple God awn shoots at Black Yi Su Zhen''s chest, her chest became a dark whirlpool!


    Just like the black hole formed by black elements, it is deep and endless.


    After the purple God awn was shot into it, it was directly crushed into dark particles, and then engulfed by Heiyi Suzhen.


    "If you want to get the road, you need to survive all kinds of calamities and never die!" Suzhen in black looked at mengqingchen and said with a sneer, "I should thank you for leading me to that place, otherwise, how could I have such a fate at the moment!"


    "You don''t have to be happy too early. All the people on your side are disabled. Even if I can''t kill you, I will let all the people behind you be buried first!" Dream light dust said harshly.


    "Yes? It''s up to you. " Suzhen in black gave a sneer. After a pause, she said, "well, let''s stop talking nonsense. All the enmity, now it''s over! "


    "Good!" dream light dust is also simple person, she received purple God awn, immediately again sacrifice eat blood method sword.


    Yutianyi, two dragon elders, Taigu Tianlong, and ruyanchen are all out.


    Once again, the wind is surging!


    Black dress Su Zhen also took out a hand, her body shape suddenly spread, misty, unexpectedly turned into endless black particles. In an instant, all the black particles in a hundred Li radius, just like the black elements shrouded in the cosmic starry sky.


    Mengqingchen feels very familiar in front of him. It''s like the place where Suzhen in black was trapped before.


    There was darkness all around, and the masters fell into the darkness


    All the black particles form layers of vortices, and the invisible gravity is pulling people toward the center. In that center, black holes have formed. Particles wash people, crush people, and then devour people.


    This let dream light dust hand this side of the master felt the unspeakable sense of fear. This fear is the fear of the unknown.


    At the same time, Chen Fang and his party were also hidden by Suzhen in black. Even dream dust can''t find their trace.


    Mengqingchen took a deep breath. Her eyes were burning. She immediately said to the crowd, "this woman has been sucked into the dark tide, and has brought out the mystery and fear of the dark tide. But she won''t have the real power of the dark tide after all. Don''t be afraid to be involved in the middle of the core. Now, let''s break into the middle of the core with me and break her spell from the core


    Su Zhen in black is slightly awe inspiring.


    She came back from the past, and her accomplishments were greatly increased. Her black hole core is indeed the most powerful and terrifying. But as Meng Qingchen said, she can''t have all the power of the dark tide. If all these people break into the core, it''s really hard for her to do.


    "This woman is really not simple!" Even though she is in a hostile relationship with mengqingchen, Suzhen in black has to admire and praise mengqingchen.


    "Mengqingchen, you are really smart!" Suzhen''s voice sounded in the void. "Probably, you succeeded in drawing me into danger. In your eyes, Bai Suzhen is a fool. But you won''t understand that I fell in because of my contempt for you and my long-term self-confidence. And now, I don''t need to deal with you. The dark tide is the result of my essence. You don''t know the real change of the dark tide. So you can''t find me. I just need to kill your men, your helpers first. And you Once the medicine is over, it will be death waiting for youDream light dust Jiao body a quiver, this instant, she really felt fear. And the tide of darkness does produce changes. The endless tide surges in, and countless particles form countless spaces to isolate her. She can no longer feel where other people around her are.


    At the same time, Yu Tianyi, the elder of the dragon clan, Taigu Tianlong and so on were all isolated. That''s the magic of the dark tide. Even the masters of creation didn''t break the space puzzle so quickly.


    This is Suzuki Heiyi''s understanding of the power of the dark tides.


    Suzhen in black is going to kill ruyanchen and tell them. In her eyes, these people are too easy to kill.


    Seeing the action of Suzhen in black, the sky of the magic mountain immediately said in a loud voice: "white girl, no, they didn''t mean to be enemies, but they had to! I''d like to ask Miss Bai to raise her hand! "


    "What do you have to do?" Suzhen in black took a look at the sky of the magic mountain and said, "the benevolence of women and human beings, what''s the last resort? You can be killed as well."


    Then, Suzhen in black came to the front of the smoke.


    At that moment, like smoke and dust in a dark space, surrounded by sand. She felt fear coming, and then, in the dark sand behind her, a thunder sword came. She gathered her mind and quickly drove a sword of Yuanshen to resist.


    The sword is like a flash of light, and it is like a tide in the blue sea. Suddenly, the waves are rough, and it kills Suzhen''s thunder sword directly to ashes.


    Ruyanchen is the head of a government, but he is not a waste.

 Chapter 2638

    Suzhen in black was a little surprised. Now she spent too much energy to restrain others. Although an ruosu is a powerful helper, she can hardly shake the dust without Chen Ling''s support.


    Su Zhen in black grabs an Ruo Su and smashes her to pieces. Androsol quickly dispersed into the black particles. These black particles immediately poured into the dust like crazy.


    The current situation is that if one person is killed, Suzhen in black can withdraw part of her strength to deal with others.


    If smoke and dust are shrouded in black particles, there are dark dragon mosquitoes in the black particles. She immediately turned her long purple hair into armor and wrapped it around her body.


    At the moment, ruyanchen complained repeatedly. She said repeatedly, "master, please accept the thunder. It''s a last resort for me to fight against you."


    Suzhen in black doesn''t care. She is not a killer, but after she understands the truth of the universe, she is indifferent to the lives of these people.


    Under the mana bonus of Suzhen in black, the dust like purple armor is nibbled by the black dragon mosquito in the blink of an eye. Then, black dress Su Zhen again a sword cut to kill in the past, clean and neat will be like smoke dust to kill.


    Then there are the experts under ruyanchen, Suzhen in black and ruosu in an. After a while, they will all be killed.


    Boom!


    The tide of darkness began to roll up. Suzhen in black saw mengqingchen and yutianyi, as well as the elders of the dragon clan and Taigu Tianlong, all of them were operating the Qi of creation. With their understanding and all their mana, Suzhen in black roared the boundary of space under Suzhen cloth.


    Suzhen in black trapped them with the mystery of the dark tide. Her powerful magic power could not trap many of them.


    At present, especially mengqingchen, she is struggling to death, and her magic power is so strong that Suzhen in black doesn''t dare to fight alone.


    Black dress Su Zhen tiny frown, suddenly heart next move, but directly broke the dream light dust of fetter.


    At this moment, mengqingchen left the dark tide directly.


    The dream light dust stands in the sky of purple mansion, snowflakes fall one after another, Wanli snow peak is desolate.


    She looks down at the dark tide.


    She knew that she could go in again.


    She may not be able to defeat Suzhen in black.


    However, she clearly understood that if Suzhen in black took all those people away, she would have nothing to do. She can''t kill Suzhen in black.


    If, Black Yi Su Zhen does not die, and her own medicine has passed?


    Such a simple multiple choice question, dream light dust is absolutely will do.


    But, dream light dust is not reconciled.


    She looked at Zifu and the planet with nostalgia. This is her home star, where she was born and witnessed her growth.


    "Farewell, Danube! Sooner or later, I will come back. Woman in black, your name is Bai Suzhen? And Chen Fang, I will pay back the disgrace you have given me in the future. "


    Mengqingchen finally takes a look at the world she is familiar with, and then turns into a rainbow, breaking through the atmosphere and into the universe.


    She was so fast that she had left Danube for hundreds of thousands of miles in a minute.


    She didn''t know when she would be back. But the only thing she knows is that when she comes back in the future, it will be the return of the king, and she will be absolutely sure. She will also go to earth to find Chen Fang and Suzhen in Heiyi.


    There is a girl in my dream, named Qingchen.


    Life strong, not weaker than people!


    In the dark tide, without the dream dust, the pressure of Suzhen in Heiyi was greatly reduced.


    The law of the dark tides is stronger.


    Black clothes Su Zhen and an Ruo Su then went to check out a group of experts. These experts were also killed completely by black clothes Su Zhen and an Ruo su.


    Later, Suzhen in black and anruosu killed Taigu Tianlong together.


    Then he killed the two dragon elders!


    After that, there was only Yu Nai Yi left in the field.


    The dark tides are more stable.


    Yunaiichi of course also found this situation, and the space change in front of him, those dark particles slowly formed a human body shape, which is black Suzhen.


    Enroso followed.


    At this moment, Yu Naiyi was desperate. He looked at Suzhen in black, with fear and despair in his eyes. At this moment, his mood was extremely complicated.


    "Evil animal, do you remember what I said? I''ll kill you Black dress vegetable Zhen eyes cold lie, a word says.


    Yu Nai Yi was very bitter and said, "if I kneel down to beg for mercy and admit my mistake to you, can you give me a way to live?"


    "I don''t know, but if you do, I''ll think about it." Black Yi Su Zhen sneers a, say.


    Yu Nai Yi gave up all his dignity. He turned into a human figure and knelt down.


    Yutianyi was cultivated into human form, but human form was a lower level existence, he didn''t care.


    At this time, he knelt down, left and right bow, fan his face into a pig''s head."White girl, I''m not as good as pork. I deserve to die. Please give me a way to live. From now on, I would like to be a cow and a horse... "


    At this time, Yu naivete did not have any pride again and again. He was so humble that he just wanted to find a way out.


    "Good, very good!" Suzhen of black dress caresses a palm to laugh, she says: "I consider good."


    There was a glimmer of hope in Yu Nai''s eyes.


    Then, Suzhen in Black said coldly: "I still decided to kill you!"


    "You..." Yu Nai was filled with grief and anger, and his resentment reached the extreme. He immediately got up and turned into a dragon form, which was about to explode to Suzhen in black. Since we can''t get life, we have to fight for it.


    "Slow down!" Chen Fang recovered some injuries at this time, and he quickly came to Suzhen in black.


    "What for?" Suzhen in black is a little upset.


    Yu Nai Yi, however, immediately regained his momentum. He felt a trace of vitality!


    Chen Fang said in a deep voice: "Yu Naiyi can''t kill you!"


    "Why?" She said.


    Chen Fang said: "the dream of light dust will return one day. Who will deal with her? We can''t be here for long. If we just leave, in the future, mengqingchen will come back, and the elves and human beings will all be poisoned by her! "


    Black Yi Su Zhen is not very straightforward still, say: "have what relation with us!"


    "It has something to do with me!" Chen Fang said.


    Black Yi Su Zhen helpless, said: "good good, all listen to you."


    Chen Fang shows his face and smiles.


    Yu naivete was relieved for a long time.


    Chen Fang then looked at Yu Nai Yi. He hugged his fist and said, "master Dragon God!"


    The emperor is naive a tiny a Leng, Chen Fang is so polite, he also really some embarrassed. "You are welcome," she said

 Chapter 2639

    Chen Fang zhengse said: "I don''t know what mengqingchen told you. It probably tells you that we are going to invade Danube." He pauses and says: "but all these are lies. Mengqingchen is a wolf with ambition. She has almost killed the Terran and become a slave of Zixing. It is precisely because of the fear that the Elves will become the next human race that Arthur ratty, the king of elves, will fight against the purple star race with me. Now, his highness Arthur ratty has also been poisoned. I''m afraid the Elves will be destroyed by her, so I went all the way to find my friends to help me. "


    Yu Tian Tian was angry and said, "Meng Qingchen, a mean bitch, is so secretive. She told me that you have united with the beast God and successfully become the king of spirits. Now we have to move the earth to occupy Danube. I was taken in by her


    Yunaiichi is really angry, not to mention the others. Today''s practice is not enough. He pulled all the experts of the dragon clan, but she felt the danger. She ran away, regardless of the life and death of the dragon clan. This makes Yu Nai and Meng Qingchen hate each other.


    Chen Fang didn''t care whether Yu Nai Yi was sincere or fake. He said to Yu Nai Yi, "we may leave Danube recently. If you want to live, there is only one way to go. Even if you let the magic mountain sky control your brain, you don''t have to worry about what the magic mountain sky will do to you. Because I''ll send someone to control the sky. Human race, can''t be the slave of any race


    Yu Na Yi wry smile, say: "I agree, I have no choice originally."


    "So good!" Chen Fang waved and let the magic mountain sky come. After that, the magic mountain sky successfully controlled the brain of Yu naiichi.


    After that, Chen Fangcai said, "go back to the Julong clan first. One day later, come back to Zifu to report. I have something else to tell you."


    "Yes," he said


    Then, Yu Nai Yi left.


    Get out of here in ashes!


    This result is probably something he never thought of.


    The purple mansion has finally recovered its peace.


    In the Purple Palace of Zifu, Chen Fang checks the injuries of all the people. Other people''s injuries are not serious, the most serious is Fu Qingzhu, followed by huohongjin. Fire red towel does not worry about life, good health recuperation can be cured.


    However, Fu Qingzhu began to have muscle atrophy and kidney failure. All his mana is lax and cannot be condensed. If there is no accident, he will die.


    In the luxurious bedroom of purple god palace, Fu Qingzhu lay on the bed, and he fell into a coma.


    In the face of Fu Qingzhu, all of them were helpless and didn''t know how to save him.


    "Master Ling, you are the most knowledgeable. Do you know any way to save brother Fu?" Chen Fang is very sad. He is the godfather of Xiao AI, and Fu Qingzhu is also a brother now. In addition, Fu Qingzhu came here to help him. If Fu Qingzhu really fell, Chen Fang''s heart is hard to accept, and he doesn''t know how to face Xiao AI.


    Chen Ling carefully looked at Fu Qingzhu''s injury, he sighed and said: "now I have no way to give the answer. I don''t know if ah Jing''s kingliness can help him


    "Now there is another problem, that is, the transmission array from here to earth has been damaged," Suzhen said. It will take us about 20 days to get back to earth. Can he sustain us back to earth? "


    Chen Ling thought about it and said, "Chen Fang, I heard Xuan Zhenghao say something. Isn''t there an insect emperor in your xuanhuang Shengu seed? He''s the one who''s really knowledgeable. Why don''t you ask him to come out and have a look? "


    Chen Fang nodded, he naturally will not forget the insect emperor. But now that Chen Ling and they are here, he naturally wants to ask Chen Ling first. It''s also a matter of respect!


    Later, Chen Fang said, "Linghui is not willing to see people now. Please avoid it first."


    Chen Ling and others nodded, so they all quickly went out of the bedroom.


    After that, Chen Fang released Linghui monk.


    It''s true that monk Linghui is reluctant to see other people now. What a beautiful man he was before, he is now reduced to this. He felt uncomfortable when others respected him. He can''t stand the disrespect of others. So, it''s better not to see!


    After Linghui monk came out, he immediately turned into a tree man. After seeing Fu Qingzhu''s injury, he said: "it''s very complicated. The dream dust has penetrated the Qi of creation into his internal organs. The poor monk now has no cultivation of creation, so it''s impossible to get rid of this kind of creation damage. However, poor monk can delay his life and let you return to earth. Dongfang Jing is already a master of the realm of creation, and she has practiced the imperial skill of Qingmu, which is no less than that of the poor monk. Maybe she can save him! "


    Chen Fang was a little relieved and said, "hope is good!"


    Monk Linghui also sighed. He said, "people will die. Chen Fangdao, you should get used to this kind of separation in the future. How many people have died in this killing? It''s all about time, including yourself


    Chen Fang said, "I know what you mean, but I still can''t accept it.""When you have to accept it, you can''t accept it, you have to accept it too!" After Linghui said that, he said, "poor monk, heal him!"


    Later, monk Linghui''s hand reached Fu Qingzhu''s forehead. His hand is a branch, which grows rapidly and becomes a vine. In a moment, the vine wraps Fu Qingzhu up and down.


    Fu Qingzhu is like a silkworm pupa.


    Monk Linghui''s spirit liquid poured into Fu Qingzhu''s body, and began to flow among the ivy vines, giving birth to the Qi of spirit liquid. This can make fu Qingzhu absorb this nutrition all over his body, and stimulate himself to resist.


    Fu Qingzhu also had a reaction in the dark, he began to greedily absorb this kind of nutrition. His meridians and viscera began to mend slowly.


    About half an hour later, monk Linghui finished his work. He looks exhausted!


    Fu Qingzhu''s internal organs and meridians were all repaired.


    But Fu Qingzhu still did not wake up, which does not mean that Linghui saved Fu Qingzhu. Because Linghui monk can''t get rid of the spirit of creation in him.


    The Qi of creation has gone deep into Fu Qingzhu''s marrow.


    What monk Linghui did was to delay Fu Qingzhu''s life.


    "I need a good rest." Monk Linghui then said, "in three months, Fu Qingzhu will not be in danger. But with the erosion of the Qi of creation, he will be more and more difficult to save, so you can''t delay! "


    Chen Fang nodded. He knew the seriousness of the situation.

 Chapter 2640

    Chen Fang was eager to leave Danube, but he could not leave immediately. There are too many things to deal with here! The elves also need to deal with the aftermath. Although the Terran masters are all destroyed, there are still many human beings living in misery.


    Chen Fang had a showdown with the magic mountain sky: "now it''s not difficult for us to destroy the purple star clan, but I won''t do it. Because you and I used to be comrades in arms! "


    Magic mountain sky probably understood Chen Fang''s meaning, and he immediately assured Chen Fang: "in the future, the hatching of purple star clan will follow the road of self-cultivation, and never touch human beings again!"


    "You can promise?" Chen Fang expressed doubts.


    Magic mountain sky hesitated for a moment, he really can''t guarantee completely.


    In fact, Chen Fang knew very well that the best solution was to destroy all the Zixing people. The purple star clan depends on human to hatch, itself is full of evil. But Chen Fang couldn''t be so cruel. The number of Zixing people has reached 30000. Can he kill all these people?


    He can''t do it!


    What''s more, can Chen Fang kill the immortal scholar, the demon mountain and the city?


    He can''t!


    If you kill all their people, but don''t kill them, OK?


    It''s not going to work!


    Then we have to discuss.


    "In fact, the normal population of Zixing people can have children now." "In the future, we will strictly control and try not to harm human beings," said the magic mountain sky. Zixing and human beings should be good friends


    Chen Fang said, "well, it''s impossible to stop it completely. Among human beings, there must be people who commit great crimes. I''ll ask the Terrans to give you some places. They''re the only ones who can give the quota, right? "


    "Of course," he said


    "Ten in a year!" Chen Fang said.


    "Yes," said the magic mountain sky


    Chen Fang is also quite helpless. He knows that there will be a lot of evil in the process. For example, it is possible that the high-level of human beings can not resist the temptation, or force the good into prostitution.


    But when the water is clear, there is no fish! No matter how strict the law is, corruption and greed cannot be prevented.


    We have to do our best and listen to the destiny.


    "On the Terran side, one has to be left to look after. We have to be able to hold the scene down! " After Chen Fang discussed with the sky of magic mountain, he told Chen Ling, Suzhen in black and others about the situation.


    After hearing this, Chen Ling said so.


    Chen Fang was slightly shocked. Of course, he knew that it was best to leave one person behind. But who will stay? It''s a problem! These people are not Chen Fang''s men. Who can he let stay? Who wants to stay?


    These are all key issues.


    At this time, Chen Ling said with a smile, "the destiny now lies in Chen Fang, you young people. Well, I''ll stay here for a while, and I''ll help you cultivate some talents in the Terran. I''ll leave when the training is almost done! "


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and said, "this really solves the problem of the younger generation, but the elder, it''s too much for you."


    Chen Ling said: "what''s wrong with this? I haven''t done anything in recent years. Well, before you go back, we''ll make a teleport array, and then you''ll let your aunt Jing come. It''s just right to have her with me. "


    Chen Fang said, "good!" He was relieved.


    Chen Ling took the initiative to stay in Danube, which really solved Chen Fang''s many worries. Since Danube came to the present, many situations have been caused by Chen Fang. Although he is able to walk away, but as a human race, he can''t help caring about those poor human beings. And the elves also need to look after!


    If Chen Ling stays, everything will be easy.


    Chen Fang also proposed that the brain regions of Yu Nai Nai Yi and magic mountain sky should be controlled by Chen Ling. This is safe! Chen Ling naturally has no objection.


    To some extent, Chen Fang and Chen Ling are the same kind of people. So they can come to an agreement. Ling''er basically has no opinions. Anyway, she will do whatever Chen Fang says.


    Qin Lin and Chen Fang share the same opinion. They all have compassion in their hearts.


    Although Shen Feng is willing to be merciful for his wife and daughter, he will feel in his heart, what does this have to do with me? Who is immortal in this world? Why do I care about these people?


    Suzhen in Black said frankly to Chen Fang and Chen Ling: "I don''t think it''s necessary to put a person here. The universe is full of stars. How much suffering, how much injustice, how many things do you have to save the world? Do you think you are the Bodhisattva of Avalokitesvara? But can you save it? How much can you carry on your shoulders? "


    She then said, "it''s right that leaves don''t stick to the body if you''ve been in the flowers. We can be merciful if we don''t destroy flowers. "


    After hearing this, Chen Ling said with a faint smile, "white girl, your words are reasonable. Naturally, we can''t bear all the burden. In fact, there is not so much truth. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. It''s simple to do what you can, and you don''t have to go up to any height. Just happy with fate! Some people are willing to do uninhibited wind, some people are willing to do lingering cloud, are different choicesSuzhen in black couldn''t help looking at Chen Ling more. She also said with a smile, "I''ve only seen it today. Sure enough, you are worthy of the title of the great emperor of China. You are much more wonderful than that. When the queen mother of the West bullied me and oppressed me, I found her. Miaoshan boasted of justice and suppressed me indiscriminately. I''ll never look up to her. "


    Chen Ling also heard about that old story from Chen Fang.


    "I admire the deeds of white girl Chen Ling said sincerely.


    Suzhen in black waved her hand and said, "let''s not compliment each other."


    She then said nothing else, but said: "when the Royal day comes, I still have something to look for him."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ling asked strangely.


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "that day, my little girl and I were cheated into the dark tide by mengqingchen with Xiaoling''s treasure. Although we have been cheated, the treasure of Xiao Ling is real. We have to take it before we leave. "


    As soon as Chen Fang''s eyes brightened, he heard Linghui, the insect emperor, say that Xiao Ling was a wonderful figure in those days. His treasure certainly has many advantages.


    It can''t be missed. Although the time is urgent, but now Fu Qingzhu''s injury has been delayed, so take the treasure first, it is also very good.


    Everything was in order.


    Yu Nai Yi arrived on time the next day with great respect. Chen Ling successfully controlled the brain regions of Yu Tianyi and the sky of magic mountain.


    After that, Chen Fang asked them to go to Xiao Ling''s treasure.

 Chapter 2641

    Of course, he didn''t refuse.


    The party set out quickly. As Qin Lin and Huo Hongjin were seriously injured, they would not go.


    Chen Fang and ling''er also decide to stay to take care of the wounded, so they let Chen Ling, Su Zhen in black and Yu Tian''an go.


    After listening to Chen Fang''s arrangement, Chen Ling said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether I go or not. Chen Fang, you are deeply immersed in the array. It''s better for you to go in the past. I''ll take care of the wounded at home. "


    "How can that be?" Chen Fang resolutely refused.


    "Chen Ling said


    Yu naivete chimed in and said, "you predecessors, although the treasure of Xiao Ling exists, we may not be able to find it this time." He didn''t say it at first because he was afraid that Chen Fang would feel that he wanted to shirk.


    At this time, Yu Nai Yi told the whole story.


    Black Yi Su Zhen immediately said: "since everyone can only take two pieces in, Chen Fang, Ling Er, you all go. Just take the wounded with you. "


    Suzhen in black is a clean man, and Chen Fang thinks it is feasible. Originally, he thought that the environment in outer space was bad. Although they could provide air, it was not as good as here after all. But since there''s a rule that you can only take two treasures. Then, let''s all go. Even Fu Qingzhu took it with him.


    Chen Fang waved his hand and let the magic mountain sky, the magic mountain Liancheng, and the life-taking scholar go with him. Although Chen Fang''s character is a bit too kind, he is definitely a generous person.


    Magic mountain sky is also on the road, know that their group of people are really inferior now. So immediately said: "we all want a baby, the rest to Mr. Chen Fang you to deal with."


    Chen did not directly refuse, but said: "say it again!"


    After this negotiation, there was no further delay. Chen Fang used Jie Xumi to build a Dharma array, and used his mana to balance the vacuum pressure in Jie Xumi, so that even when he went to outer space, he was the same as on earth.


    In terms of Chen Fang''s current accomplishments, this is not difficult. Find some materials and crystal stones, add some elixirs, and it will be finished soon.


    Then they set out to the mysterious tide of time and space.


    Led by Yu naiichi, he arrived at the mysterious tidal zone in about two hours.


    Space time element is an extremely dangerous element in the universe. It can make people look old in an instant, and also make people lost in the sea of time and space.


    At that time, the insect emperor Linghui relied on his physical strength and could grow infinitely. He didn''t even pay attention to the way of heaven. But in the end, he lost his proud body in the chaos of time and space, and learned how to be an insect.


    The crowd stood in the starry sky. The black area in front of them was like a city covered by black clouds. Those space-time elements covered a thousand miles and formed a circle. Inside and outside, they were rotating and forming suction.


    And the treasure of Xiao Ling is hidden in it.


    Suzhen in black looked at the sea of time and space elements. She took a cold breath and said, "if mengqingchen introduced me and my little girl into it, then we would really be dead. At least if you don''t die, you can''t get out. "


    Chen Fang said: "she will never do this, because once she detonates the tide of time and space, she will not get Xiao Ling''s treasure."


    The cause and effect of the world is often wonderful. After it happened, people often feel that it was only ingenious or accidental! And contingency will become the final necessity!


    At this time, people face the sea of space-time elements and feel the horror of the space-time elements.


    Among them, Chen Fang is most familiar with arrays. He also has black hole crystals and has enough knowledge of the universe. After his mana was penetrated into the ocean of time and space, he began to explore.


    But a moment later, Chen Fang regained his mana.


    "How''s it going?" They look forward to Chen Fang. Suzhen in black asks first.


    Chen Fang shook his head with a wry smile and said, "as the Dragon God said, there are rules in this, and we still need to wait. The rule is at least once in three months. Now we have to wait for three months. Moreover, even if the law appears, it takes a lot of luck to get into the gate of eclosion cave. "


    Chen Fang will not wait for three months. But you can come back later, but Chen Fang is not very interested.


    With a faint smile, Chen Ling said: "I don''t know the array as well as Chen Fang you, but I can feel the danger in the elements of time and space. Time, no matter how powerful it is, should not be challenged easily. We are not afraid of exploration and challenge, but it is not advisable to explore meaninglessly and play with life. I see this treasure. Forget it. "


    Chen Ling is a free and easy person. She doesn''t have a strong desire for treasure.


    The same is true of Suzhen and others in Heiyi. We just think that it''s not a pity to have a treasure at your fingertips. But now that it''s so hard, forget it.


    At the moment, the crowd also hit it off, and then left the land of right and wrong.This is the end of Xiao Ling''s treasure affair.


    Chen Fang took the people back to earth first. Chen Ling and Chen Fang worked together to set up the transmission array. Chen Fang took the transmission crystal!


    Later, Chen Ling expressed her thanks to Qin Lin when they were leaving.


    Because shanhaizhu is not going back.


    Qin Lin immediately said, "please don''t be polite to me. I don''t think this mountain and sea pearl belongs to me. It was given to the younger generation by the third younger brother. Now the elder generation has brought it to a great effect. The younger generation also thinks that this is the best arrangement. "


    "You have a heart." Chen Ling said: "no matter what, I owe you a favor."


    Chen Fang broke in and said, "if it''s human, I don''t know how much I owe you. So, I think, let''s not talk about anything at all. "


    Chen Ling laughed and said, "OK, OK, OK!"


    He said only three good words, and nothing else.


    Chen Fang and Suzhen in black take all the people to shuttle in the void of the universe and head for the earth.


    Although the universe is vast, the farther away people are from the earth, the more they will miss the earth.


    The earth, which can not be replaced by any universe, is their root.


    On the way back, Chen Fang formally asked Su Zhen some questions.


    The key problem is how Suzhen Heiyi escaped from the dark element black hole.


    "It''s an interesting question." Suzhen in black is also very interested in telling Chen Fang what happened.


    "In principle, dark particles will shatter the human body, soul, spirit and mana. After smashing, it is a dead end. My mana on the earth, in the universe, is at most an upper level, but not a top level. However, even if the sage enters the dark tide, he may not survive. And my little girl can survive. Do you know why? "

 Chapter 2642

    Chen Fang said, "because you are all spirits of cultivation."


    Suzhen Heiyi said: "this can only be regarded as a small part of the right answer, we cultivate the spirit is true. But the crushing force of the dark tides is unimaginable. But I''ve been through nine times. And the little girl is more strange. She absorbed the archaic magic mosquito, and finally transformed into a dragon mosquito. She also absorbed the saint''s blood on the Dharma blood bone penetration nail and so on. She''s a complete freak, too. We have been turned into billions by dark particles, but we still have our own ideas, so we entangle in dark particles, assimilate with them, and finally reunite. Everything is me, I am everything, understand? "


    Chen Fang is not a fool, he said: "you say so, I naturally understand. So, can anyone else kill you in this world? "


    "Of course," she said


    "Is it?" Chen Fang said, "what kind of magic power do you think can kill you?"


    Melanie smile, said: "ask my weakness, want to fight with my sister in the future?"


    Chen Fang said, "cut!"


    He was naturally dismissive.


    Of course, Suzhen in black is just joking. She has no reservation or concealment about Chen Fang.


    "How did the insect emperor fall, have you forgotten?" Suzhen in black suddenly asks Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang Yilin, then immediately, he also understood.


    What is the greatest enemy of practitioners, creatures, and the whole universe?


    It''s time!


    If time is forbidden, all thoughts and creatures will be meaningless.


    But time is also the biggest enemy, it can destroy everything.


    That''s why Chen Ling said she would not go to get the treasure.


    There are so many unknowns in the time element!


    All the way back, it was quite smooth.


    It took only about 20 days to reach the earth again.


    People first into the world, and then directly into the sky. Now is not the time for love. Chen Fang wants to cure Fu Qingzhu, Qin Lin and huohongjin quickly.


    Shen Feng''s injury doesn''t matter. Just take pills. Not afraid to eat bad body!


    After arriving at Tianzhou, Chen Fang and others went directly into the pagoda.


    Xuanzhenghao opened a convenient door for everyone, just need to enter the border directly. If other people are not allowed, they will have to face the power of the pagoda.


    After arriving at the bridge of one yuan, Xuan Zhenghao came in to greet him. Although he is the emperor of Dakang, he is now above the three giants of yuhuamen, yuntianzong and Protoss. But in the face of Chen Fang, he did not dare to neglect.


    This is the change that strength brings.


    When you have strength, people will respect you.


    "Emperor, some of our wounded people need to be treated by Aunt Jing!" Chen Fang said immediately after seeing Xuan Zhenghao.


    Xuan is Hao scan everyone, immediately found less Chen Ling. He couldn''t help losing face and said, "where''s the master?"


    "The emperor doesn''t have to worry about Mr. Chen. He has stayed on the other side of Danube for the time being," she said


    Xuan Zhenghao was relieved.


    Qin Lin, Huo Hongjin and Fu Qingzhu were also brought out by Chen Fang. Qin Lin and Huo Hongjin are pale, while Fu Qingzhu is directly unconscious.


    Xuan is Hao scan Fu Qingzhu their injury, he immediately knew Fu Qingzhu injury is the most serious. At that moment, he said, "let them nourish themselves in this Tianlong Babu Fu Tu, and I''ll contact dongfangjing at once."


    Chen Fang said, "thank you, Emperor."


    Xuan Zhenghao nodded.


    They first lived in the Imperial City, and then they all went to live in Chen Fang''s residence. It''s still a big place. Chen Fang is also worried about Qiao Ning, but when he returns to the town hall, he finds that Qiao Ning has not come back.


    Chen Fang is also very sure that Qiao Ning did not stay in Tianzhou.


    Although after experiencing the world of Yuqing at the beginning, Qiao Ning regretted running out, and then caused great trouble to Chen Fang. But after the event, the wildness of Qiao Ning''s nature still makes her unwilling to stay in this town.


    Only Nie Meiniang can stay. Nie Meiniang took good care of the young general. Unfortunately, she had a heart for Chen Fang, but Xiangwang had no intention.


    Today''s Chen Fang has matured a lot in emotion. Before, he didn''t care about women, so he could have fun at night. But now, as a son, a father and a husband, he is no longer a prodigal son.


    Chen Fang doesn''t worry too much about Qiao Ning. She doesn''t want to do anything with xianzun.


    Lin Bo, the housekeeper, and Bi Yue, Bi Tao lead the servants of Hou''s house to settle down.


    Incense burning, bathing, dressing and eating were all arranged properly.


    It really makes people feel at home and relaxed.


    Shen Feng is still silent, he is more in a daze in the room.The magic Scripture was put in Yanjing. Sometimes he would take out the sealed Ye Ziqing and his daughter and stare at them stupidly.


    In this night, when Chen Fang and ling''er are sleeping in bed. They heard a low, repressed cry.


    At that moment, Chen Fang and ling''er were very worried.


    Because that voice is big brother''s.


    Shen Feng, a man of iron blood, never shed blood.


    But on such a night, his cry made Chen Fang cry.


    He knew that big brother was too bitter.


    If it wasn''t for a belief that supported him to live, Chen Fang didn''t know what he would be like now.


    Although ling''er is cold tempered, she is not a heartless person, and she is also pitied for it. Meanwhile, ling''er said to Chen Fang, "we must find blood and tears for elder brother. I''m willing to leave blood and tears for my elder brother, but I''m willing to shed tears, but I''m afraid I can''t bear what happened. "


    If linger wants to shed blood and tears, there must be something extremely sad. Ling''er is extremely sad, which can only be realized by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang patted ling''er on the shoulder and said, "the universe is too big to imagine. Besides, there are many spirit bodies. We still have time to find them. I''ll take care of it. Don''t think too much about it. "


    Ling Er nodded.


    That night, Chen Fang and ling''er were still sleeping in peace, and did nothing extraordinary. Chen Fang doesn''t want to damage ling''er''s body. He hopes that ling''er''s accomplishments will be higher and higher, and the higher her accomplishments will be, the better she can protect herself.


    When he woke up in the morning, Chen Fang found that ling''er was different. Her eyes are gentle


    Chen Fang immediately realized that the spirit in front of him was not a cold spirit, but a gentle spirit.


    He is also quite apologetic to gentle spirit son, a embrace her in the bosom, softly say: "wench, wronged you."


    Gentle ling''er''s head buried in Chen Fang''s chest, she said: "I''m not wronged, I''ve been sleeping. The world in the dream seems to be real. I''m there with you and my daughter. "

 Chapter 2643

    Chen Fang was slightly stunned. Then immediately understand that it is cold Ling er for her to create a dream.


    He wanted to create a body for gentle ling''er to let her be free. However, this kind of thing, let alone he can''t do, is also difficult to do.


    This matter of life and death is basically irreversible.


    But there is only one way, that is to let Leng Bing ling''er cultivate yuan Shen and give this body to gentle ling''er. But the cultivation of Yuanshen is also a near death.


    So in the end, Chen Fang had to give up his mind.


    Chen Fang and gentle ling''er have been warm for a long time, and they have also said a lot about Acacia.


    After that, everyone got up. As the host, Chen Fang was not good at staying in bed.


    After breakfast, the Emperor himself told everyone that dongfangjing had come back.


    Chen Fang immediately took gentle ling''er, Suzhen in black, and Shen Feng to the bridge of one yuan. Gentle ling''er doesn''t understand a lot of things and doesn''t talk much on one side. People didn''t notice this change, because ling''er was a man with few words. It''s just that gentle ling''er doesn''t have magic power. Chen Fang takes her to the bridge of one yuan.


    In the bridge of one yuan, the universe is vast and the starry sky is brilliant.


    Gentle ling''er was astonished.


    While Dongfang Jing is dressed in plain clothes and beautiful. She and Xuan Zhenghao stand together and wait for Chen Fang and others to come forward.


    When they meet, Chen Fang, Shen Feng and gentle ling''er salute. Dongfang Jing will not be arrogant, smile. She then hugged Suzhen in black and said, "white girl, I''ve heard you so much."


    Suzhen in black also smiles and says, "I''ve heard a lot about you, Oriental girl. This time we''ll go to Danube. I also admire Mr. Chen''s style


    Although she is straight to the temperament, but also really admire Chen Ling, so also and Dongfang Jing expressed respect.


    Dongfang Jing heard that her husband was praised, but it was more useful than being praised.


    After being polite to each other, Dongfang Jing said, "I''ve seen their injuries. Qin Lin and Huo Hongjin have no big problems. However, Fu Qingzhu''s problem is quite serious. "


    Chen Fang and other people''s hearts will be tightened.


    Shen Feng can''t help but say: "please do your best to help me. Shen Feng will repay me in the future."


    Dongfang Jing waved his hand and said, "we are all our own people. Don''t say these outsider words. What I can do, I will try my best. Fu Qingzhu''s situation is very complicated. I can save his life, but I can''t completely dispel the Qi of creation in his body. The best way is to find the caster and take back the Qi of creation. "


    "Dream light dust?" Chen Fang thought of this woman. But Where can I find it?


    No matter what, Chen Fang will not give up treating Fu Qingzhu. At present, it seems that we can only take one step.


    After that, Dongfang Jing said, "please follow me."


    With that, she turned into a rainbow and quickly left the one yuan bridge. Qin Lin, Huo Hongjin and Fu Qingzhu are already in the jiexumi of dongfangjing.


    Xuanzhenghao naturally won''t go. Chen Fang wrapped the gentle spirit into the black hole crystal, and then followed. Suzhen in black and Shen Feng followed.


    Blue sky, white clouds, clear sky!


    This is the season of spring and March.


    Day after day, year after year.


    Over the years, Chen Fang has experienced a lot and time has passed quickly. It is the task of the star master. Now more than four years have passed since the 15 year deadline.


    There will be many storms in the future.


    Chen Fang can imagine that there are still many things to do next. It''s just a myriad of ideas, and he hasn''t thought about it yet.


    But dongfangjing came to the sea with all the people, and found another island on the sea.


    Flying in the air, some places have a clear sky, while others have thunder and lightning on the sea, showing the wonderful scenery of nature all the way.


    The island dongfangjing is looking for is the largest island in this sea area.


    There are ten mountains on the island, with a vast expanse of green, bamboo forests and trees, which is magnificent.


    Then they stood on the mountain.


    When the sun shines in the sky, dongfangjing grabs Fu Qingzhu, Qin Lin and huohongjin out of jiexumi. She enveloped them with the air of kingly green wood, so they all fell asleep.


    Dongfangjing captured them and came to the center of ten mountains.


    Chen Fang and others watched.


    Qin Lin, Fu Qingzhu and huohongjin float around dongfangjing.


    The East is quiet, the long hair is fluttering, the beauty is peerless. She was solemn and quiet, and then she breathed out a breath of blue essence. This green spirit of essence quickly spread out, and in an instant it surged up


    At that moment, the blue air covered a hundred miles, the wind and cloud rolling, such as the sky blue clouds, rich to the extreme.


    The fairyland is ethereal and vast.


    This blue air then forms a suction, and you can see that in the woods of the ten mountains, infinite spirit and depression are sucked into the green air.A moment later, all the ten mountains and the sea of green trees withered.


    The scene is quite shocking, which makes people feel that human beings are too cruel to nature.


    "Here, there will be no grass. Because all the spirit of the tree has been extracted by me. " Dongfangjing said in a deep voice in the air.


    Obviously, this is not what she wants.


    However, it is also helpless.


    After that, the blue essence of dongfangjing converges and the blue sea of clouds disappears. The green essence was swallowed by Dongfang Jing, and Dongfang Jing had three green pills in his hand. There is aura flowing on the pill, and the jadeite is about to drop, which makes people feel that their forefinger moves greatly.


    Dongfangjing put the three pills into the mouths of huohongjin, Qinlin and Fu Qingzhu. Then she vomited out the blue essence, which turned into a cloud again in the air, and it began to rain.


    Ma Ma drizzle, all washed on the three of them.


    After Fu Qingzhu took the pill, the air of cloud and mist also appeared on them. The air of cloud and mist mixed with the rain, and then formed the green dragon sea. The green dragon sea rolled around the three people and interspersed back and forth in their bodies.


    So about half an hour later, the clouds dissipated.


    Dongfangjing takes back the blue essence, and the rain disappears.


    Fire scarves, Qin Lin and Fu Qingzhu all opened their eyes. Huo Hongjin and Qin Lin''s injuries are completely recovered, and they both jump up quickly. They are both very happy. Fu Qingzhu also felt better, but his face suddenly changed: "my mana?"


    Dongfangjing''s mana still supports Fu Qingzhu to stand in the air. At this time, Fu Qingzhu found that in his body, the mana could not be condensed. There is no mana flow in his body, but in his brain, he can''t concentrate. Once he concentrates, he will have a headache.

 Chapter 2644

    Dongfang Jing immediately said, "don''t be surprised, Fu Qingzhu. Now I''ve wrapped up your mana and the Qi of creation with the Qi of green wood emperor and the Qi of tree spirit. If you want to exert your mana, you have to bear the damage of Qi of creation. The Qi of creation will always corrode your mana and your body


    She continued: "now, these powers are blocked by me, and your mana is preserved. You only need to find a way to expel the Qi of creation in the future, and then you can regain your strength. "


    Fu Qingzhu looks sad.


    How can he accept this reality. He was originally a dragon among human beings. It''s OK for him to go to heaven and earth and escape to the stars. But now he has to be an ordinary man


    "Brother Fu, don''t worry. We will try our best to help you." Chen Fang said immediately.


    Fu Qingzhu said: "yes, brother Chen and brother Luo, the God of Dharma must have this ability. Let''s go to the God of Dharma... "


    Chen Fang''s face suddenly turned pale.


    He intuitively felt that the God of Dharma would not care, and it was very difficult to be the God of Dharma last time. Now if you have something to do, you can go to the God of Dharma and force him. This seems to be insatiable.


    But Chen Fang can''t refuse either. Because they are all brothers, you can force the Dharma God with death for Shen Feng''s sake. When you get to Fu Qingzhu, are you afraid that you will embarrass the Dharma God again?


    Chen Fang is duty bound, because Fu Qingzhu was injured because of his Chen Fang.


    Facing Fu Qingzhu''s words, Chen Fang nodded and said, "brother Fu, I will do it as a top priority. Leave it to me


    Fu Qingzhu was slightly stunned, and then he realized that his words seemed to be a little wrong. He was also a kind man and immediately said, "I''m sorry, brother Chen and brother Luo. I just I couldn''t accept it for a while, so I didn''t say anything. The Dharma God Yuanjue has his own rules. The last time he made an exception for brother Luo, it was a rare event in ten thousand years. If I go to trouble for this matter again, we all seem to be insatiable. "


    Chen Fang felt sad and said, "brother Fu, don''t say that."


    Fu Qingzhu laughed and said, "forget it, whatever it is. Without magic power, I will go back to Yanjing to accompany Xiao AI. I''ll leave everything to you in the future. I can''t do it. At least I have more than ten years to live! "


    Chen Fang and Shen Feng look at each other, but they don''t talk much. Naturally, they have plans in mind.


    After that, they went back to the residence of the Marquis of Zhenguo. Dongfang Jing didn''t come. She took Chen Fang''s array crystal and left.


    Obviously, she is going to find Chen Ling.


    Dongfang Jing wants to find Danube directly by relying on the array crystal.


    But Xuan Zhenghao doesn''t allow it. He wants to help Dongfang Jingyong pass by. "Dongfang Jing said:" anyway, in the past 20 days, why spend so much time on your pills. "


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "that''s not true. There are a lot of 50 billion pills. To save 20 days, it''s not cost-effective to use 50 billion pills. On the other hand, it ensures your safety. If you have any problems on the way, how can I explain to the sect leader? If you get hurt or have an accident, the 50 billion elixir is nothing


    Dongfang Jing was a little unconvinced and said, "am I that vulnerable?"


    Xuan Zhenghao said: "although your accomplishments are not low, your actual combat ability is not strong, is it?"


    Dongfang Jing couldn''t compete with Xuan Zhenghao and said, "well, well, it depends on you. Also, this is a jade pendant I came back from this time. Give it to your son, let him not forget me


    As she spoke, a crystal clear jade pendant flashed out of her hand.


    Xuan Zhenghao took it and said, "if he dares to forget, I''ll beat his ass!"


    Dongfang Jing smiles from the bottom of his heart, and then says with emotion: "so many years have passed. How time flies."


    "But we will always be us," he said. It will not change because of the change of status and cultivation. "


    "A trench, this feeling, can''t change!" Dongfang Jing said.


    "That''s right," he said


    Chen Fang and others are going back to the world.


    Suzhen in black will not go. She wants to go back to Shennong world. The fire scarlet scarf is not the destiny, also cannot go to Yanjing. So she went back to Shennong.


    Ling''er also chose to return to the world of agriculture. She is most comfortable and comfortable in Shennong world.


    Before parting, Suzhen in Black said, "Chen Fang, now you have reached this point. Jialan palace, it''s time to return the title of Jialan king to you. When you handle the affairs over there, I''ll wait for you to take over


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said, "come on, I''ve just got a place. There will always be only one lady in Jialan hall, that is you. When I go to you, I will join the Galan temple, but I''m at your command. I will protect the reputation of Jialan hall, but you are the owner of Jialan hall. If you don''t agree to this, I won''t go there. "


    Chen Fang has never been insatiable. Everything in Shennong world was built by Suzhen in Heiyi, so Chen Fang would never accept it.Black Yi Su Zhen is tiny a Zheng, then frown, say: "is your, is your, you refuse with me what.". I''m just taking care of it for you! "


    Chen Fang said: "we don''t talk about this, everything will be done according to what I said. Ling''er, red scarf, what do you say


    Ling''er has recovered to be a cold ling''er. After hearing the words, she said, "I think you''re right!"


    "Go away!" Suzhen in black laughed and scolded. "Even if you say the fart is fragrant, this girl will say you are right!"


    Chen Fang laughed.


    Ling''er said seriously: "Chen Fang is right."


    Huohongjin said, "I also think my master''s arrangement is reasonable. White elder sister, you think, in Shennong world, you are taking care of everything. Even if you let Shifu take charge, Shifu is not as good as you! Besides, who would be convinced? He is inferior to you in skill and talent... "


    "You''re a dead girl, you can fight!" Chen Fang didn''t like it. "You say I''m not as good as her, I''ll admit it. Am I not as talented as her? That dream light dust before I played around, Bai Suzhen was dream light dust almost pit No. This is the gap, the gap of IQ, do you understand? "


    Suzhen Heiyi said, "go away, Chen Fang. Mom, that''s That''s not taking her as a dish. "

 Chapter 2645

    Qin Lin, Shen Feng and Fu Qingzhu did not interfere in their arrangements.


    In the end, Suzhen in black also accepted the arrangement of Chen Fang. Suzhen in black is indifferent to these things, and she doesn''t like to push people around all the time. After that, she left a sentence, "when do you want it? When do I give it to you. When I go back, I will make it clear to all the people in the Jialan hall. "


    Chen Fang smiles and says, "whatever you want."


    He thought about it and said, "but Bai Suzhen, I really have something to do. Please do it."


    "What''s the matter?" She said. After a pause, she said angrily, "sister, did you call my name? Your elder Ling is very polite to me. "


    Chen Fang burst out laughing and said, "we all talk about our own generation. Red scarf called your sister. In that case, aren''t you still my junior


    Black dress Su Zhen rolled a white eye, say: "fire red towel age can do your ancestor."


    Fire scarlet beside helpless said: "but he is still my master."


    Ling''er couldn''t help chuckling. It''s too long for me to live at this age, but I''m not sure about my seniority.


    Then, Suzhen in black continued: "OK, what''s the matter? Go ahead."


    Chen Fang said: "I''ve had too many things recently. Look at me, elder brother, second brother and Fu brother all have the task of the star Lord. It''s just to find the star stone. Help me to mobilize the people in your Jialan temple to find the star stone for me. "


    "All right!" Suzhen in black simply agreed.


    After that, they separated first. Chen Fang hugs ling''er and promises that he will go to Shennong world to find ling''er as soon as possible.


    Ling''er said that after two days in Shennong world, she might go to the world. She wants to go to England to see Elvis. Although over the years, Chen Fang has been giving her money and some resources. But the care is really minimal.


    The relationship between ling''er and Elvis is very good.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "when you go over, call on me. Let''s go and see Alice."


    Ling''er was happy and said, "good!"


    In this regard, Chen Fang and his party quickly returned to the world.


    Yanjing, garden villa.


    It''s sunny and sunny.


    Yanjing in March, sunny time is still very good. Over the years, the government has managed the environment and relocated some factories as far as possible, so the haze in Yanjing has been greatly improved.


    The environment of the earth is getting worse and worse, with the prosperity of people''s life. Both the people and the country have begun to pay attention to environmental protection.


    Today is Wednesday, and the children have gone to school.


    Xiao AI is even more hardworking, because she is about to usher in the college entrance examination. She is very concerned about her grades. It''s not a question of whether she has a future in the future. It''s a question that she thinks she can''t be weaker than her peers.


    As for Mo Yu, he also went to school with them. Mo Yu, bao''er and Nianci are both in grade two. Mo language has many things not to understand, but bao''er and Nianci are willing to teach Mo language. What''s more, primary school things are not too difficult. Shen Mo Nong also asked a tutor to tutor Mo Yu, so although Mo Yu hasn''t kept up, it''s only a matter of time to keep up with everyone''s progress. It''s worth mentioning that Mo Yu is very smart and talented.


    As far as Nianci, bao''er and Mo Yu are concerned, they are all very smart.


    Shen Mo Nong was not at home, but when Chen Fang and others came back, she immediately noticed it and went home from the workplace.


    Seeing all the people come back safely, Shen Mo Nong is not to mention how happy he is. Qin Lin said hello and went straight home. He also missed his wife!


    Shen Feng exchanged greetings for a moment and then went back to his own home.


    As for Fu Qingzhu, he always lived in the garden villa.


    Shen Molong wanted to stay here for dinner, but Chen Fang gave Shen Molong a look in his eyes and signaled to forget it. Shen Mo Nong didn''t say any more. Fu Qingzhu felt a little tired and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Shen Mo Nong felt a little surprised, because people like Fu Qing Zhu, how can they seem to be a little weak?


    She didn''t say much.


    After that, Chen Fang looked at the time and said, "it seems that they are going to finish school soon. Let''s pick up the children together."


    Shen Mo Nong said with a smile: "well, I guess the second brother will also pick up. We can still meet our second brother and sister-in-law at school. "


    Chen Fang smiles. Qin Lin is a crazy devil who loves his wife, and also a crazy devil who loves his children. Of course he''ll pick up baby! Chen Fang immediately said: "if we meet better, we will have a meal outside later."


    "Good!" said Shen


    While they were talking, they left the villa and then came to the garage.


    In the garage of the villa, there are sports cars, Land Rover and Audi A8 business cars. Recently, Shen monong has filled in another Erfa business car. I can''t help it. There are too many children in my family and the car is too small.Zhao Ma and Liu Ma also learned to drive.


    Chen Fang chose to open ELFA, Shen monong sat on the co pilot, and they soon left the villa.


    On the way, Shen monong said: "this time out, it must be soul stirring again?"


    Chen Fang said with a wry smile, "it''s OK, there''s no danger. It''s just that brother Fu has some problems. "


    "What''s the problem?" Shen Molong was surprised.


    "His mana can''t be used..." Chen Fang said the whole story again. Shen Mo Nong felt sad after hearing this. She said: "although we often feel that mana is harmful to people and ominous things. But when we are familiar with mana, we can''t bear it any more. I can''t imagine how I can bear without mana, let alone brother Fu! "


    "Next, I''ll find a way to help him recover his mana," Chen said


    Shen said, "well, I believe you can find a way."


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "of course, your husband is who I am."


    Shen Mo Nong also a smile, she then said: "big brother''s mood, it seems that there is no improvement."


    Chen Fang sighed and said: "sometimes time can dilute the missing, but sometimes it can make the missing more profound. Big brother''s obsession is unimaginable. Probably, that''s why he was chosen by ZuLong. If he can''t revive his sister-in-law Ziqing and Xiao Silan, I don''t know what kind of things elder brother will do in the future. "


    Shen Molong worried: "ZuLong is the ancestor of lingzun. This dragon''s means are no lower than the Dharma God. Now that he has planted this seed, he is afraid that in the future I''m afraid the resurrection is not so simple. "


    "What no one has ever done, how can it be simple!" Chen Fang said.


    "Some people rush to the examination room in the starry night, some people resign and go back to their hometown!" Shen said: "everything is caused by different desires!"

 Chapter 2646

    In the vicinity of the experimental primary school, there are already many parents waiting outside for their children to finish school. This is the same everywhere in China.


    Chen let go of the car and wandered for half an hour, but he couldn''t find a place to park. This let Chen deflate enough, later left and right took a look, surprised directly the whole car into the Prajna bell. It''s a ball!


    Shen Mo Nong can''t help laughing.


    The sun is just right, and the trees on both sides of the road have sprouted green.


    Chen Fang and Shen monong just stood still. Shen monong pointed to a big car in front of them and said, "look, that''s the second brother''s car. He''s looking for a parking space, too. "


    Chen Fang looked up and found that the driver was Xuanyuan Yadan. Xuanyuan Yadan is looking for parking spaces everywhere!


    Chen Fang looked at it with a smile and said, "let them have a taste of looking for parking spaces."


    Shen said: "what is this? Yadan and I spent a week looking for parking spaces. Isn''t that the way I met you? Sometimes I can''t help it. I just hang around on the road until they finish school. "


    "I think a large parking lot should be built here," Chen said


    Shen Mo Nong said: "what you said is light, where is this place? The school district houses here sell for 200000 yuan per square meter. The real one is more valuable than gold. Who will build a parking lot? "


    Chen Fang laughs. He feels that he is really out of touch with the real society.


    "Hey, sister-in-law!" When Chen Fang saw the big car coming, he immediately said hello. Xuanyuan Yadan also saw Chen Fang and Shen monong. She stopped at the side of the road, rolled down the window, and cried, "third brother, monong, have you found a parking space?"


    Shen Mo Nong said, "he''s still smart. Do you know where his car stops?"


    Xuanyuan Yadan said: "stop there?"


    Qin Lin sat on the co pilot''s seat and immediately said excitedly, "I know where to stop. It''s in this guy''s Prajna clock. I just wanted to take advantage of people''s inattention and put it directly into jiexumi. "


    "Third brother is willing to do more than you want to do!" Xuanyuan Yadan criticizes Qin Lin on one side.


    Qin Lin laughs.


    "Hello Just at this time, a middle-aged lady driving a Porsche SUV in the back of the car, peeped out her head and said angrily, "the road is already narrow. What are you talking about here, what are you talking about? Do you have some quality?"


    Xuanyuan Yadan immediately feel embarrassed, she immediately want to leave. There I know that Qin Lin, the beloved wife, can''t be called his wife. He got out of the car and said to the fat faced lady, "just press the horn. How can you talk so much? Who doesn''t have quality? My wife is 1000 times, 10000 times better than you


    "Ouch She got out of the car, pointed to Qin Lin''s face and said, "who are you yelling at? What''s wrong with you saying you don''t have quality? Do you really think you are a character? You garbage trucks are driven by some uneducated upstarts. "


    Qin Lin didn''t know how to fight. He was so angry by the fat lady that he turned red. He didn''t know how to respond. He finally said, "you''re a nouveau riche."


    Xuanyuan Yadan immediately down, she said to the fat lady: "sorry, sorry, it''s our fault, you calm down, I''ll drive away."


    "Ouch!" At this time, Chen Fang said with a smile: "it''s not clear whether we have quality, but I''m very clear. A person with quality will not talk about quality as a meal. You''re so noisy in public that you don''t have much better quality, do you? "


    "You little bastard, who are you?" Fat lady for Chen Fang''s retort is very angry, she squinted at Chen Fang, said.


    Chen was not angry because no one dared to say that about him for a long time. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "have you ever seen such a temperament as me?"


    "You have a fart temperament!" The fat lady doesn''t give Chen any face.


    Chen Fang is an expert at quarreling, but he is not interested in seeing the fat lady. So he said, "come on, you''re good!"


    Xuanyuan Yadan is going to move the car. There know, Shen monong but quit, she stood in front of Chen Fang, said to the fat lady: "we move the car, you apologize."


    "What do I apologize for?" The fat lady glanced at Shen, then said, "you are a little fox."


    The fat lady has a lot of confidence. She''s just one person fighting with others.


    "Too much!" Qin Lin''s face also changed. Although he was a good man, he was not a soft egg. Then he said coldly: "you woman, I tell you, there are people outside, there is a day outside. Food can be eaten, words can not be said. You say my third brother is a little bastard, and my younger sister is a fox? My wife has no quality. What are you? When my sister-in-law came to the provinces below, the provincial leaders should be respectful. My third brother Forget it. I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll move the car first All of a sudden, he grabbed it with a big empty hand, and suddenly, like magic, it disappeared out of thin air.


    Fat lady is about to retort, suddenly see this scene, immediately stunned."Go away, you don''t want to see ants like you. But don''t think that you are a wolf, you are just a joke Qin Lin then said.


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "second brother, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a man like you!"


    Qin Lin glared at Chen Fang and said, "get out of here, too!"


    A few of them said and left. The fat lady didn''t leave any more difficulties, but stood in the same place and said, "it''s impossible! How is that possible? Is this magic? Magic... "


    In fact, Chen Fang has a hundred ways to punish this fat lady. For example, any magic trick can make her crazy if she is trapped for a month. But it''s not necessary. When Chen Fang and others have more, their changes are not accompanied by inflation and arrogance. On the contrary, tolerance!


    If you have more, you feel lucky enough.


    And in the face of those who have few things, it is pity!


    "In fact, sister Dan, you didn''t see the third brother''s mouth. When he scolded people, he could make a shrew cry!" After several people went to the other side, Qin Lin said to Xuanyuan Yadan.


    Shen monong was still a little angry, but after Chen Fang put his arms around her waist, she became a lot less angry. At the same time, Chen Fang said to Qin Lin, "Damn, second brother, are you praising me or hurting me?"


    Xuanyuan Yadan said with a smile, "I think it''s a compliment, third brother. Why did you give advice just now? "


    Chen Fang gave a dry cough and said, "I was young and vigorous in those days, and now I am a person of several decades old. It''s not a glorious thing to have sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    Xuanyuan Yadan said, "well, our third brother has finally grown up."


    Chen Fang laughed.

 Chapter 2647

    A few people waited outside the school for a short time, and then the children left school one after another. Chen Nianci, Mo Yu and bao''er come out together. The three kids are in school uniforms, talking and laughing.


    Chen Fang said to Shen monong, "this stinky boy in our family is really lucky. We have two beauties since childhood."


    Qin Lin coughed and said, "I''ve got to keep a close eye on our baby, but I don''t want your smelly boy to cheat baby."


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "second brother, this is your mistake. I think it''s good for them to have a baby kiss. "


    "Good what good, bad!" Qin Lin said, "don''t beat my daughter."


    Chen Fang said, "cut!"


    In the world, a father is always reluctant to marry his daughter.


    The mood of the two families is absolutely different when they marry a daughter-in-law or a daughter. On this point, even Chen Fang and Qin Lin are not free from vulgarity.


    Among the three little guys, bao''er has the most words. And Nianci is lively. Mo Yu is silent.


    The education of bao''er and Nianci is very good, so the two children also take extra care of Mo Yu. Take Mo language with you when you play.


    This makes Mo Yu''s long-term cold heart gradually warm, but the warmth needs a process.


    Chen Nianci was the first to see Chen Fang. He cried out with joy, "Dad," and then he came running quickly. Chen Fang also walked quickly, then squatted down. After a while, Chen Nianci rushed into Chen Fang''s arms. If it wasn''t for Chen Fang''s steady pace, he would have been knocked down by Chen Nianci.


    After this hug, Chen Fang asked: "smelly boy, did you hurt me?"


    Chen Nianci shook his head, gave Chen Fang another kiss on the face and said, "Dad, I miss you!"


    "Ha ha!" Chen Fang picked up Nianci and said, "Dad also wants you."


    Bao''er is also in Qin Lin''s arms.


    At the same time, Chen Fang looks at Mo Yu again, and then he squats down to hold Mo Yu up, which is really left and right.


    "Xiaoyu, do you want to be a father?" Chen Fang asked with a smile.


    "No!" Mo thought for a moment and answered Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was slightly surprised. He was slightly embarrassed, then he said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just think about you."


    "I I want to go by myself Mo said later.


    Chen Fang had no choice but to let her and Nianci down.


    "OK, you wait here. I''ll drive over." Chen Fang immediately said, "let''s eat delicious food later."


    Nianci and bao''er immediately cheered.


    Chen Fang turned around and went. He went to the other side and performed a little magic, so that the whole street didn''t notice him. So all of a sudden, he took ELFA out of the Prajna clock. After that, Chen Fang drove over.


    Children are naturally interested in McDonald''s and pizza hut. Nianci and bao''er like ice cream, pizza and so on. So a crowd went to pizza hut.


    It''s fun to eat with children.


    Time flies too!


    After dinner, Chen Fang and his party took the children to play in the sea ball in the shopping mall. When I went back, it was already in the middle of the moon.


    During the whole process of eating and playing, Chen Fang found something quite different. It''s about Mo Yu. In the process of playing ocean ball, although Mo Yu went in, he seldom played, just stayed in silence. Among them, when a child of someone else''s family slipped down the landslide, he was about to press on Qin bao''er


    Both Qin bao''er and Nianci have magic weapons to protect their bodies, but they need a certain sense of danger to activate them. It can''t be said that if you have a fight with a child, you can bounce him away


    In other words, Chen Nianci and Qin Baoer''s magic weapons are powerful. So it can''t be easily touched. Chen Fang has made great efforts in this aspect, especially carving the array. This kind of array is as smart as high technology and has its own judgment ability.


    After xiaosilan''s accident, Chen Fang paid more attention to the safety of children.


    And the strange thing about Mo Yu is that when another little boy is about to press Qin bao''er from top to bottom, Mo Yu suddenly gives the little boy a moment, and then she quickly pulls Qin bao''er behind.


    Chen Fang, Qin Lin, Xuanyuan Yadan and Shen monong saw this scene.


    They were all surprised, but they didn''t say anything at that time.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Mo language is born to run mana.


    It''s not surprising that Chen Fang knows that there is a mysterious spirit of the universe in Mo Yu''s body. Chen Fang has to think about another problem, which is how Mo Yu will go in the future?


    Shen Molong gives Chen Fang an answer.


    "You don''t have to think too much. I think Mo Yu is very precocious. You can analyze with her and let her choose. " So Shen said.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "yes!"


    As a matter of fact, Chen Fang''s attitude towards their children is very contradictory.They don''t know if they should teach their children magic. They have innate conditions here. As long as they give their children pills and guide them slowly, it''s not too difficult for them to learn magic. Their road is much better than that of Chen Fang.


    However, Chen Fang knew exactly how dangerous and difficult it was to walk on the road of cultivation. This is the contradiction between them.


    Chen Fang always wants to go along with fate. At a certain time, if they want to go their own way, of course, he will support them. For now, let them enjoy being children.


    In the night, Fu Qingzhu also drove his own car to pick up Xiao AI from school.


    He called Xiao AI.


    In front of a senior high school in Yanjing, there are many vehicles on the road. It''s also a car driven by parents who come to pick up their children.


    Fu Qingzhu was lucky to find a parking place. Of course, it''s illegal to park on the road. However, the traffic police also know this situation and generally don''t care about the violation here.


    Fu Qingzhu was wearing a white shirt and a black suit. Like an ordinary successful person, his hair is carefully combed.


    He didn''t wait long to wait for Xiao AI. Xiao AI is wearing a blue and white school uniform with a student''s head. Although she doesn''t talk much at school, she is also very gregarious. Because she is a very generous girl. And there are a lot of boys who have a crush on her.


    AI went out of the school gate and waved goodbye to his classmates. Then he ran to Fu Qingzhu happily.


    "Dad Xiao AI''s face was full of joy.


    Fu Qingzhu smile, he reached out to help AI will be lost in the eyes of the hair aside, and then said: "hungry? What do you want to eat? Dad will take you to eat

 Chapter 2648

    AI tilted his head to think about it, and then said: "Dad, I want to eat hot pot."


    Fu Qingzhu opened the door and said, "then go to eat hot pot."


    Father and daughter get on the car, and Xiao AI sits on the co pilot. Fu Qingzhu started the car, he said to Xiao AI at the same time: "I''m not familiar with this place. If you want to eat there, just give me the navigation."


    Xiao AI said, "I''m familiar with it. I''ll show you the way. Turn left at the traffic lights


    Fu Qingzhu said, "good!"


    AI said: "Dad, is it going well this time?"


    Fu Qingzhu said, "everything is going well."


    Xiao AI said, "that''s good. When will you go out again when you come back this time? "


    "I won''t go out for a while." Fu Qingzhu''s eyes darkened.


    Xiao AI didn''t realize it. Instead, she felt happy and said, "it''s good not to go out. Every time dad goes out, I''m worried."


    Fu Qingzhu smiles.


    At this time, there is wechat message in Xiaoai''s mobile phone.


    She did not take it out, but pretended not to hear it.


    Fu Qingzhu said with a smile, "don''t look at the news when it comes?"


    "It''s mass messaging." Said Xiao AI.


    "What is mass messaging?" Fu Qingzhu didn''t understand.


    Little egger said with a smile, "Dad, you are so antique! We call it wechat, and wechat group. " She explained to Fu Qingzhu the modern technology communication products.


    Fu Qingzhu understood and said, "the great world is the general principle of the three thousand world. This world is the best and purest to be protected. You say these things are very interesting. When you go back, if you have time, teach dad more. "


    "No problem," said Xiao AI Then she got a little upset and said, "but I have a lot of homework!"


    Fu Qingzhu said, "really? If you don''t want to do it, don''t do it. Dad can''t support you. Even if Dad can''t, your Godfather and godmother can support you. "


    AI said, "well, Dad, that''s not what I said. I don''t want to be compared by my classmates. Anyway, although it''s hard, it''s very good. Really, Dad, thank you for bringing me here. Now I feel very happy, more at ease, and I feel like a normal person. "


    Fu Qingzhu smiles from the bottom of his heart. He is very happy to hear his daughter say so.


    Xiao AI said, "I miss my aunt very much."


    Fu Qingzhu said: "if you have an opportunity to meet in the future, don''t worry."


    Xiao AI said: "or dad, you take me to see my aunt this weekend."


    Fu Qingzhu refused directly and said, "no way!"


    Little AI doesn''t understand, way: "why?"


    Fu Qingzhu''s mouth is full of bitterness. He doesn''t know how to tell his daughter. However, he did not want to ask Chen Fang for help.


    Fu Qingzhu didn''t blame Chen Fang at all. Chen Fang helped him a lot. Just to help him settle his daughter, he would die.


    But even so, Fu Qingzhu will not ask for anything easily. He has his own pride.


    AI see father silence, she finally feel father''s mood is not right.


    "Well, if you can''t," he said Xiao AI was also a little angry, but he didn''t continue to ask.


    Fu Qingzhu a smile, said: "well, Dad promised you."


    After thinking about it, he still couldn''t bear to refuse his daughter. Finally decided to let Chen Fang take Xiao AI to a trip.


    When Xiao AI heard the speech, he was very happy.


    Fu Qingzhu said: "your mobile phone has information again, and is it sent in groups?"


    Xiao AI''s face flushed slightly.


    Fu Qingzhu laughed and said, "what''s the matter? In love? Dad is not old pedantic. Tell Dad, what kind of boy is he? "


    In fact, he was not happy in his heart, but he showed generosity in front of Xiao AI.


    AI blushed and said: "Dad, what are you talking about? It''s just a bunch of kids. It''s all childish. I don''t like it. "


    Fu Qingzhu laughed, and he stopped asking questions.


    The place to eat hot pot is an authentic old hot pot in Shancheng. It''s Jiugongge.


    Fu Qingzhu tasted it, but he thought it was too spicy. He is not used to eating, but Xiao AI has been integrated into the world, she likes eating these. The thin mutton is scalded in a spicy way, then dipped in the sauce, and finally sent to the mouth. The taste of that is really unforgettable.


    Fu Qingzhu felt spicy, so he ordered a bottle of ice beer and drank it.


    "But Dad, you still have to drive?" AI see Fu Qingzhu drinking, can''t help saying.


    Fu Qingzhu a smile, said: "nothing."


    He was really depressed and wanted a drink.


    Xiao AI thought of her father''s ability, thought about it, and felt that she was a little worried, so she didn''t say much now.


    Fu Qingzhu ate very little, but drank three bottles of beer.After eating, Xiao AI was a little distressed and said, "it smells like hot pot."


    Fu Qingzhu a smile, said: "go back to take a good bath, change clothes on all right."


    "Well," said Xiao AI


    Drive home.


    Xiao AI is a little worried about meeting Cha Jiujia


    And this is often the case in the world, what you worry about, often will come.


    The front is really checking the drunk driving, and the traffic is slowing down.


    Fu Qingzhu''s car was stuck in the middle. At this time, it was impossible to turn around.


    He didn''t think much of it. He has no idea about drunk driving.


    Xiao AI was worried and said: "Dad, you can quickly cast your magic and let us disappear from here. We''re looking for drunk driving ahead. "


    Fu Qingzhu said, "if you check, just check. What are you afraid of?"


    "I''ll catch you when I find out. The car will also be detained... " Little AI is a little speechless.


    Traffic has been forward, small AI more anxious, said: "Dad, fast ah!"


    Fu Qingzhu was silent.


    "Blow it!" By this time, traffic police had come and sent the alcohol meter to Fu Qingzhu''s mouth.


    Fu Qingzhu looked at the traffic police, he did not blow.


    "Blow it The traffic policeman was a little impatient, he said. Then, he put his head in and smelled: "it''s so heavy. I don''t know if I don''t drive when I drink? Come down


    The attitude of the traffic police is not good, very impolite opened Fu Qingzhu''s door, and pulled Fu Qingzhu''s arm.


    "Let go!" Fu Qingzhu had never been treated so rudely. He shook off the hands of the traffic police.


    When the traffic police on the other side saw the situation here, they immediately sent another three traffic police.


    After several traffic policemen met, they exchanged information and then let Fu Qingzhu get off.


    Fu Qingzhu was silent and did not get off.


    "Turn off, get out of the car!" One of the traffic police yelled impatiently. At the same time, they began to drag Fu Qingzhu out of the car.


    "Stop it Xiao AI was in a hurry. She got out of the car first and yelled. "Don''t mess around. I''ll make a phone call."


    "Call whoever you want!" Traffic police are used to this kind of person who wants to make a phone call. Several people really forced Fu Qingzhu to drag down.


    Fu Qingzhu''s clothes were messy. At this moment, he felt unprecedented humiliation.


    He has always been one of the best


    But at the moment, not only can he not exert his mana, but also his body is weaker than ordinary people.

 Chapter 2649

    Several traffic policemen push Fu Qingzhu, and Fu Qingzhu claps his angry backhand on the face of one of them. The clear slap in the face immediately made the traffic policeman angry. The traffic policeman waved his baton to Fu Qingzhu''s head.


    Suddenly, Fu Qingzhu''s head was broken.


    That traffic police still feel puzzled hate, kick in Fu Qingzhu''s leg bend, Fu Qingzhu immediately knelt on the ground.


    "How dare you attack the police?" The traffic police were furious.


    "Dad At this time, Xiao AI finally determined that her father had a problem. She was so distressed that she immediately stepped forward to push away several traffic policemen and hugged her father kneeling on the ground.


    Fu Qingzhu was humiliated in his heart. The blood on his forehead flowed down, but he looked up and gave Xiao AI a smile and said, "Dad is OK."


    "Go away, little girl, your father''s drunk driving and assaulting the police. Don''t hinder us from our official duties now!" Several traffic police are coming to pull away Xiao AI.


    Xiao AI turned back and yelled at them: "don''t you touch my dad, get out of here!"


    At this moment, Xiao AI''s face was ferocious.


    A few traffic police were startled, but they only hesitated for a moment, and they were about to pull Xiaoai.


    How do you know at this time, Xiao AI suddenly caught a jade pendant between his neck. She threw the jade pendant to the ground


    This is Chen Fang''s jade pendant for Xiao AI.


    Suddenly, the light flickered, and several traffic policemen were immediately shocked out by a mysterious force. Finally, they fell heavily on the ground and groaned in pain.


    Fortunately, they don''t have much malice towards Xiao AI, and they don''t have much power. So the strength of the rebound is not big, otherwise, these traffic police have no place to be buried.


    At this time, Chen Fang realized that something was wrong with his jade pendant. He knows that this jade pendant belongs to Xiao AI


    "No!" Just back at home, Chen Fang''s body twinkles, cuts through the void and comes to Xiao AI.


    The traffic flow converges, and it''s extremely busy here.


    There are many people watching the crowd, and the light in the middle is very dazzling. At the same time, Chen Fang catches Xiao AI and Fu Qingzhu. By the way, he catches Fu Qingzhu''s car in Prajna bell. At the same time, Chen Fang also sent out a light of soul. The light of the soul flashed by, which made everyone feel that nothing had happened just now.


    After that, Chen Fang quickly left the scene. The probe around didn''t take any pictures because of the light.


    The next second, Chen Fang and his party returned to a bedroom of the garden villa.


    Fu Qingzhu''s forehead is still bleeding. Chen Fang''s soft spell quickly helps Fu Qingzhu repair the cells and squeeze the blood. A moment later, the wound on Fu Qingzhu''s forehead healed and formed a thin scar. Xiao AI found a towel and helped Fu Qingzhu clean the blood on his forehead.


    Fu Qingzhu didn''t get in the way.


    The blow he suffered was psychological.


    "What happened?" Chen Fang asked Xiao AI.


    Xiao AI said something about it. Fu Qingzhu smiles at Chen Fang and says, "nothing''s wrong. Sorry, brother Chen, please."


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "brother Fu, the situation is temporary. I want you to cheer up! "


    Fu Qingzhu said: "I know that today''s thing is really my fault. I can understand it, but it''s a bit depressing. I just didn''t expect to come across this one. "


    Chen Fang sighed, and he was more determined to help Fu Qingzhu recover his mana as soon as possible.


    It''s the only thing he can do.


    Fu Qingzhu then said, "by the way, Xiao AI wants to visit her aunt. I can''t send her to the central world now. "


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "good!" He then asked Xiao AI, "when will you go?"


    "Just this weekend!" Said Xiao AI.


    Chen Fang said, "no problem!"


    After that, Chen Fang left the bedroom.


    Qin bao''er and Qin Lin have gone back to their home.


    After Chen Nianci played for a while, Chen Fang gave him a bath. After that, he told a story and fell asleep. The little guy is easy to take care of now. He is sleeping alone in the room.


    After Chen Fang finished his work, he went to Shen Feng''s home again.


    This time, he shuttled directly to Shen Feng''s villa. There is no light in the whole villa. Chen Fang''s mind is sweeping. Then he sees his elder brother Shen Feng lying on the bed in his bedroom. His eyes were closed, but he obviously didn''t sleep.


    Shen Feng was not surprised by Chen Fang''s arrival. He opened his eyes and sat up.


    Chen Fang came to the bedroom, sighed and said: "brother, sister-in-law and Xiao Silan, aren''t we trying our best to revive? You can also see the situation in the magic Scripture. It takes time. "


    "I know!" Shen Feng said. He then said, "but I don''t really have anything to be happy about, do I?"


    "Your state worries me and my second brother." Chen Fang said."You don''t have to worry about me at all. I know what I should do myself," Shen said


    Chen Fang said: "forget it, let''s go to a place to drink and get drunk."


    Shen Feng didn''t refuse and said, "good!"


    Chen Fang said, "I''ll call my second brother by the way."


    Shen Feng said: "he is a wife slave. Let him accompany his family and children. Otherwise, your second sister-in-law will blame us. "


    Chen Fang chuckled and said, "that''s true."


    Shen Feng said: "in fact, you should be more considerate. Although she is very generous, she is also a woman."


    Chen Fang said, "nothing is more important than my accompanying elder brother, isn''t it?"


    Shen Feng laughed.


    They left the villa and went to a barbecue stand near the lake.


    Their character is always with reckless pride.


    put the boss here on the side of beer and Baijiu, two people mixed drinks, and ordered countless baking string.


    The wind by the lake is still cool.


    But they were not afraid.


    Chen Fang said, "brother, I have to tell you the truth."


    Shen Feng was slightly stunned and said, "Oh? Is there anything else to hide from me? "


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not concealment." He picked up the glass and Shen Feng and touched a drink and drank a big baijiu.


    although Chen has had many hardships, he still finds it difficult to drink baijiu.


    Just now, what we drink is not wine, but seeking a kind of drunkenness.


    Chen Fang said: "before, I was going to hide from ling''er and not tell her about blood and tears. I was thinking about her. However, I couldn''t bear to grieve ling''er, so I told her about it. I think she is not the only one who has the blood and tears in this world. In a word, you should take care of me about blood and tears, OK


    Shen Feng said: "in fact, I''m not surprised. At that time, I asked you, but also thought of ling''er. In fact, this is not appropriate. You don''t have the heart to hurt ling''er, just as I don''t have the heart to hurt Ziqing. I can''t ignore your pain because of my own pain. "

 Chapter 2650

    Chen Fang said: "elder brother, if you say that, I feel more guilty. Compared with the life and death of her sister-in-law and Xiao Silan, all the other pains and love will be pale. If it''s a last resort, even if it''s hurting ling''er and my son, as long as it can save them, I will I''ll do it. "


    Shen Feng waved his hand and said, "don''t do this, third brother."


    Chen Fang has always been contradictory, but he has a steelyard in his heart. Compared with the life of his sister-in-law and Silan, he had a clear idea of which was more important.


    Chen Fang and Shen Feng drank a lot of wine. Shen Feng didn''t deliberately suppress alcohol, so he soon got drunk. But Chen Fang is not drunk. He needs to stay sober. Chen Fang was relieved to see his elder brother finally fall asleep.


    Chen Fang sent Shen Feng back to his villa. He came to fetch water to clean Shen Feng''s face and feet, and then left Shen Feng''s villa.


    Fu Qingzhu''s injury and elder brother''s pain all became Chen Fang''s responsibility.


    Chen Fang more and more realized the cruelty of cultivation.


    Along the way, he lost Chen feirong and Bruce Lee. Without Luoning


    Blue and purple clothes fell into a deep sleep


    These are all costs.


    And what kind of price will we have to pay for our lives in the future? Chen Fang can''t imagine. He knew that there would be a price, but he could not accept it.


    After returning to the garden villa, Chen Fang feels that Xiao AI is waiting for him. AI is doing her homework in front of the lampstand in the living room downstairs.


    The night is deep.


    AI usually does her homework in her bedroom.


    "Godfather!" Xiao AI shouts to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang came to the table and sat down beside Xiao AI. With a faint smile, he said, "waiting for me?" AI nodded and said, "Well!"


    Chen Fang said, "you want to know about your father, don''t you?"


    Xiao AI said, "I''m really worried about Dad, but I don''t blame you. My father also told me that it had nothing to do with you. "


    Chen Fang said: "your father''s situation is because he went to Danube with me. He went to help me. I got into trouble over there, and then he got hurt, very seriously. Almost life-threatening, now after our treatment, his life has no worries. It''s just that the mana is sealed and can''t be used yet. "


    Chen Fang sighed and said, "I''m sorry, Xiao AI!"


    "Dad, don''t say that." AI is very sincere, she said: "I know you and my father''s feelings, if my father needs help, you will go without hesitation, right?"


    "Of course," said Chen Fang


    "So you don''t have to blame yourself," said AI. I''m just worried about my father''s safety. I''m relieved when you say so. I just hope you don''t cheat me. I mean in terms of my dad''s health


    Chen Fang said: "don''t worry, no matter what happens, godfather won''t cheat you. Because you''re an adult. "


    AI nodded and said, "thank you, godfather!"


    Chen Fang smiles. He looks at Xiao AI carefully and says, "I still remember the first time I saw you, when you were only eight years old."


    Xiao AI said: "at that time, we designed to cheat you. But Dad, you saved me


    Chen Fang said, "you are so cute. How can I not help you when I see death."


    Xiao AI said: "Dad said that people who practice Taoism will be more and more indifferent. But you won''t, Godfather. "


    "Do you think, or did your father say it?" Chen Fang asked with a smile.


    Xiao AI said: "Dad said, I think so."


    "Why do you think that Godfather will be detached?" Chen Fang said.


    Xiaoai said: "godfather, you are very good. That''s what I know. There''s no reason. It''s how I feel. "


    Chen Fang laughs.


    After a pause, he said, "Ai, do you want to learn magic?"


    AI shook his head and said, "I don''t want to."


    Chen Fang asked, "why?"


    AI said: "I have been exposed to the world of mana since I was a child. I understand how dangerous and abnormal my father''s world is. Life is very good now. I hope I will never live in the bronze temple again. "


    Chen Fang said, "but there is another question. Have you ever thought about it?"


    "What''s the problem?" said Xiao AI


    Chen Fang said: "first, you will live, grow old, die and die. Compared with us, your life span is very short."


    "I thought it would be good for me to live like a normal person all my life," said Xiao AI


    Chen Fang said, "when the time comes, you will be white haired and your father will still be so young. Can you accept it?"


    Xiao AI said, "I''m afraid it''s my father who can''t accept it."


    Chen Fang said, "and what if our enemies come to you?"


    Xiao AI said: "I can only live a hundred years, you can live a thousand years, ten thousand years. What am I worried about? You can protect me. "Chen Fang was dumbfounded and said, "that''s true."


    Xiao AI said, "do you want to learn magic from them


    "To tell you the truth, I''m hesitant," Chen said. You grew up in our world and know the dangers. I hope Nianci can protect themselves, but I''m afraid that he will experience unimaginable danger when he steps into my world. Who has the heart to let their children go into the traffic? In case of an accident, can I bear it? "


    AI said: "if Nianci knew the world of mana, they would only see the benefits of mana. Because in reality, who doesn''t want to fly away? "


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    Xiao AI said, "I think we should talk about it later. Everyone has his own destiny


    Chen Fang said, "it can only be so."


    He then said, "here, I''ve made you a jade pendant again, which can be used infinitely." He then handed Xiao AI a jade pendant.


    Xiao AI took it and said, "thank you, Godfather."


    Then Chen Fang got up and said to Xiao AI, "you should go to bed early, too."


    "Good!" said Xiao AI


    When Chen Fang came back to his bedroom, Shen monong was practicing on his knees in bed.


    The light is dim.


    She was wearing a nightgown, chest with a snow-white gully, particularly attractive. Chen Fang closed the door, Shen monong opened her eyes, she looked at Chen Fang, a smile, said: "back?"


    Chen Fang sits down in front of the bed. Shen Molong waved his hand and said, "it''s so delicious. Go to take a bath."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "good!"


    After taking a bath, Chen Fang put on a pair of boxer shorts and came to the bed.


    "There is still no progress in cultivation!" Chen Fang also sat cross legged, opposite Shen Mo Nong. He then said, "come on, I''ll show you."

 Chapter 2651

    Shen Mo Nong is really unconvinced in this respect. In an instant, Chen Fang''s mana poured into Shen Mo Nong''s body. Chen Fang''s magic power was soft and soft, and soon poured into Shen Mo Nong''s brain. Shen Mo Nong did not refuse This is spiritual cultivation.


    In the past, Chen Fang needed to practice meat or spiritual cultivation with Shen monong in order to reach this point. But now, if the mana goes into its brain, it can achieve this effect.


    Shen Mo Nong also connected the new world.


    At that moment, Shen monong felt the magic power as vast as the sea and as terrifying as Yuanyue.


    She seems to see the stars, the sea, the universe


    It was an unspeakable shock.


    She felt so small!


    Shen Mo Nong had thought that her cultivation was good, but now she only felt that she was a drop in the ocean.


    "I will give you the strength of some laws, so that you can understand them." Chen Fang then said.


    Shen monong nodded.


    In this way, after the two sides exchanged views with each other, many of Shen''s problems in practice, which he couldn''t figure out, were solved.


    After that, we''ll take credit for each other.


    Then, Chen Fang and Shen Moneng had a good time.


    After the tide, Shen Molong lies in Chen Fang''s arms, his face red and full of satisfaction.


    "Sometimes I feel good. But compared with the second elder brother, I feel aggrieved. You are no worse than second sister-in-law. " Chen Fang said with some guilt.


    Shen Mo Nong smile, said: "everyone has everyone''s advantages and disadvantages, you don''t always think so."


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "seriously, take me and my second brother for example. What are our strengths and weaknesses?"


    Shen Molong really thought about it. After a while, he said: "the second brother has many advantages, such as professionalism, justice and responsibility. He has the perfect character a man should have. "


    Chen Fang said: "it''s true that he is not as handsome as I am, and I have almost never excelled him."


    Shen said, "No. In the second brother''s heart, there are many small families, but in your heart, everyone lives. You have more courage than the second brother, so you are more charming than the second brother. Besides, the second brother is a bit indecisive. And big brother is too cruel, they are both in an extreme, compared to, I like you more


    Chen Fang laughed and said, "I''m not afraid to be proud if you praise me so much."


    "Not afraid," Shen said


    The weekend will come soon.


    Chen Fang agrees to take Xiao AI to the central world. Fu Qingzhu tells Chen Fang the address. So Chen Fang took Xiao AI to Tianzhou first, and then transferred from Tianzhou to central world.


    It''s been a smooth journey.


    It was ten o''clock in the morning when we arrived at central world.


    The teleportation array is directly transmitted to the outside of the central world, which belongs to the light society.


    Bai Yunzhong, the young leader of the holy light society, has a deep friendship with Chen Fang. But today, Bai Yunzhong is not here. The disciples of the holy light society received Chen Fang, who also gave him pills. He didn''t make up to each other, and he didn''t want to waste his time, so he left the light society directly.


    Chen Fang learned that Xiao AI''s aunt lived on an unnamed island overseas.


    Chen Fang had extracted the address of the island, so he went straight to the East China Sea


    Donghai, nameless island!


    This sea area is filled with smoke all year round, just like a fairyland.


    "This is it. This is my hometown!" Xiao AI sees the situation outside in Chen Fang''s black hole crystal and says happily.


    "Right away, you can go home." Chen Fang laughs, and then he shoots at the nameless island. After that, it landed on nameless island.


    Nameless Island, such as the blue sea tide, misty rain.


    There are several palaces on the island with beautiful scenery and some rare animals.


    Chen Fang and Xiao AI come to one of the palaces. In front of the palaces, there are several three meter cranes walking leisurely.


    On the plaque in front of the palace is written the word forget worry!


    The cranes saw Xiao AI and rushed over happily. AI is also happy to come forward to embrace.


    At the same time, there was also movement in the palace of forgetting worries. After a while, Chen Fang saw Tian Da Xian and Li listen and came out.


    Li listen to see small AI, immediately a red eye, quickly step forward.


    "Ai!"


    "Auntie!"


    The two hugged each other. They held hands and looked at each other in tears. They were speechless and choked.


    Tian Da Xian went up to Chen Fang and said, "brother Chen, thank you. But why didn''t my son come back? "


    Li listened and was surprised. She said to Chen Fang with an unhappy face, "what''s wrong with my brother-in-law?"


    Li Tingting didn''t like Chen Fang very much.Chen Fang was very sorry and said, "brother Fu, everything is OK, but now he is hurt and can''t use his magic power. But you can rest assured that I will help him with his injury as soon as possible. "


    Li listened angrily and said, "my brother-in-law must have been hurt because he helped you, right?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t retort and said, "yes! I''m sorry


    Li listened to a cold hum.


    Xiao AI immediately said: "little aunt, don''t blame my father. My father is OK. Everything will be OK."


    Li listened and said, "you He did harm to your father and you spoke for him. You father and daughter, I think, have been transformed by him. "


    Little AI was rather embarrassed and said, "Auntie, don''t do that."


    Li listened and said, "don''t talk about it. Go in with my aunt. What would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you


    When Xiao Ai saw that Li had changed the topic, he was happy and said, "I want to eat drunk fish, roast chicken and snow lotus soup!"


    "Good, good, good!" Li listened and said, "I''ll make it for you."


    They turned and went into the palace. When Xiao AI went in, he quietly turned back and made a sorry expression to Chen Fang. Chen Fang smiles and says he doesn''t mind.


    Tian Da Xian came forward, took Chen Fang''s hand and said, "brother Chen, let''s go in and talk."


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Chen Fang soon learned about the situation of the palace of forgetting worries. This is the old part of Fu Qingzhu. There are also many masters, but the one with the highest accomplishments is just the fairyland of the cave.


    The cultivation progress of forgetting worry palace is very slow.


    They care about seclusion!


    There were also many maids serving people in the palace, as well as some domestic men doing some strength work.


    Tian Da Xian led Chen Fang to the side hall on the other side to have a rest. He asked the people to prepare the food and wine.


    "It seems to me that brother Chen''s cultivation has come to a It''s out of reach. Congratulations. The king of destiny is extraordinary Tian Da Xian said first.

 Chapter 2652

    Chen Fang said, "brother Tian is flattered. Now Brother Fu has reached the realm of heaven."


    Tian Da Xian was overjoyed and said, "that''s great." Then he asked, "is my son''s injury really not serious?"


    Chen Fang said: "I dare not deceive brother Tian. His injury is very serious. But no life is in danger. Now mana cannot be cast. I will find a way to help brother Fu recover! "


    Tian Daxian was worried, but he was also relieved. He said, "my son is also the king of destiny. I believe he will be able to turn evil into good."


    Chen Fang said, "that''s right!"


    Tian Da Xian said: "I''m not sure." He was ready to speak, but suddenly he swallowed.


    Chen Fang immediately found that he looked different and asked, "what''s the matter, brother Tian?"


    Tian Da Xian said: "some things have happened. Today''s central world is not what it used to be. But I don''t think it has much to do with brother Chen. I don''t think it''s necessary to make a fuss. "


    Chen Fang''s face changed and he said, "that''s not what he said. There are my friends in the central world. What happened, please tell me the truth, and don''t hide it. "


    Tian Da Xian took a look at Chen Fang. He sighed and said, "the central world has changed a lot. The four dynasties, including the liuyehui, have all been under the jurisdiction of one person. "


    "Oh? Who has such ability? " Chen Fang was surprised.


    Tian Da Xian said, "his name is Tang Yin. He is the ten Highnesses of the Zhao Dynasty. Don''t know what reason, this person''s cultivation is too high to imagine, he will that Dazhao Dynasty ancestor Zongyan nine Niang all give to kill. After that, he ascended the throne and became the emperor of the Jokhang Dynasty. "


    "When did it happen?" Chen Fang was shocked. He thought of Qin Keqing. Qin Keqing and he had complicated feelings. Although there was a misunderstanding at the beginning, when he was killed in Yuqing world, Qin Keqing came with his master without hesitation.


    Tian Da Xian said, "it happened a year ago. Originally, Tang Yin had disappeared for several years. Everyone thought he was dead. "


    Chen Fang''s brow is frowning.


    Then Tang Yin Of course he does. At the beginning, Tang Yin conquered the dragon, and his cultivation was excellent for a while, which almost brought him disaster. But later, ling''er said that he had been killed


    It seems that this guy''s life should not be destroyed. He has another adventure.


    Chen Fang also knows that in the central world, there are many experts in the Jokhang Dynasty alone. Not to mention yanjiuniang, they are Tiandu Junfu, Tianji Fu, Junji Fu and liuyehui. They are all powerful.


    Tang Yin was able to kill yanjiuniang under such circumstances. His accomplishments are immeasurable now!


    "Qin Keqing, she I failed her after all. If something happens to her, it''s my fault. " Chen Fang has a heavy heart.


    He has to take care of this matter!


    "Now I''m not Chen Fang any more. It''s hard to say the power in the central world. Don''t take risks. Try not to take risks. I have to go back to the world first to send AI back. Then go to find Bai Suzhen, ling''er, elder brother, second brother and me. Life is limited. Don''t be such useless heroism. Tang Yin, at the beginning, you said dirty words to sully ling''er. I will let you know that your uncle will always be your uncle! "


    Chen Fang has made up his mind.


    He then asked the immortal Tian, "do you know the news about Qin Keqing, the leader of the six leaf club?"


    Tian Da Xian shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Chen Fang began to worry. He said to Tian Da Xian, "brother Tian, I know Tang Yin as you said, not only because I know him, but also because he has a deep holiday. Tang Yin has the best relationship with his ninth brother, Tang Zhengyu, who was killed by my wife. Moreover, according to the truth, Tang Yin was also killed by us, but I don''t know why he came back to life. I think if Tang Yin knew that I was here, he would not give up. The central world is already a dangerous place. I need to take Xiao AI away quickly. I''ll wait until I bring my friends here to solve the problem here. "


    "Come on, chief!" Chen Fang finally made a decision.


    He wanted to stay here for one more day to fulfill Xiao AI''s wish. But now it doesn''t seem to work.


    Tian Da Xian nodded solemnly and said, "there''s so much hatred in it. Brother Chen, you really can''t stay long. It''s safer for Xiao AI to leave here, too. "


    Then Tian got up and said, "let''s meet Xiao AI and Miss Li."


    In the back kitchen of the palace, Li''s dishes have not been cut. At this time, Chen Fang said that he would take Xiao AI away.


    "No way!" Li was immediately annoyed.


    Tian Da Xian explained quickly, and said: "it''s a long time to come, or the safety of Xiao AI is the most important!"


    Li listened and scolded Chen Fang: "you''re a disaster. All the places you''ve been to are deserted. You''ve offended Tang Yin. It''s none of our business. You should leave quickly. We are very secretive here. Xiao AI will stay here for a while before leaving. "Chen Fang didn''t want to listen to Li''s opinions. He took a deep breath and said, "Miss Li, I know your feelings with Xiao AI. But I can''t listen to you. I have to be responsible for Xiao AI''s safety. When I''m sure it''s safe, I''ll bring Xiao AI back. "


    After a pause, he said, "come here, Xiao AI, let''s go!"


    "Don''t go!" Li said harshly.


    Little Aton was embarrassed.


    Chen Fang didn''t bother to listen to Li. He asked Xiao AI, "Xiao AI, can you understand godfather?"


    AI nodded.


    Chen Fang said, "OK, that''s good." When he finished, his figure flashed and his big hand grabbed. The next second, Xiao AI has been caught in the black hole crystal by Chen Fang.


    Hearing this, Li Ling was furious and clapped Chen Fang with his palm.


    She is also the master of jiuchongtian.


    Chen Fang did not dodge, let Li listen to a slap in the back. At that moment, Li''s strength, mana and law were as fierce as a giant beast''s madness, which could destroy a hill in an instant.


    But Chen Fang didn''t move.


    This palm is like a mud ox entering the sea.


    Then Chen Fang turned into a black light and left. Before leaving, he said to Tian Da Xian, "brother Tian, I''m sorry, I''ll come back again."


    "Take care!" Tian Da Xian said.


    The black hole crystal turns into black light, and lightning shuttles through the sky. In an instant, it is ten thousand li away.


    Inside the crystal, Xiao AI was a little uneasy and said, "Dad, my little aunt has no malice. Don''t be angry with her, will you? "


    Chen Fang said with a smile: "don''t think too much, godfather is so mean. I''m not going to see the same thing with little women. "


    AI was relieved.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Fang came out of bounds. He let Xiao AI stay in the Prajna clock.

 Chapter 2653

    Outside the boundary, there is still peace.


    Sand and dust billow in the air. The boundary is adjacent to the desert and Gobi. The air and environment are not very good. It''s a place of chaos and evil. I''m so drunk that I don''t need it.


    Chen Fang came to the holy light.


    There are waiters to receive Chen Fang in the holy light society. Chen Fang was not familiar with the holy light society before. He didn''t know the waiters here. He didn''t think much about them anyway.


    It''s just normal business. He was slightly surprised, because he did not see the housekeeper Du Ziteng.


    Chen Fang wants to leave with all his heart, and he doesn''t want to get close to each other for the sake of a few pills.


    The word "human relationship" is very valuable. Don''t use it easily when you can''t use it.


    We''ll have a teleport set up here soon.


    Chen Fang went directly into the transmission array. Then, the transmission array started and headed for tiantianzhou.


    Just after the launch of the teleportation array, Chen Fang fled into the void channel. At this time, a sense of danger finally came to his mind.


    "No, I''ve been fooled!" Chen Fang was surprised.


    The channel in front of us is shrouded by the golden light, which is formed by the particles of the two transmission arrays. In different time and space and within the distance, to achieve an alternative wormhole jump.


    In principle, it is to fold the space.


    But then, all of a sudden, the whole golden passage burst into flames.


    The flames are blazing!


    The next second, the whole golden channel explodes. Chen Fang''s state is like an ordinary person taking a plane, and the plane exploded on the way. At this time, the space and time in front of Chen Fang''s eyes are distorted. Endless space particles burst apart, such as hundreds of millions of bullets and bombs, whose explosive power is unimaginable.


    Chen Fang is involved in this kind of explosion energy, he tried his best to expand the black hole vortex to absorb the energy of these explosions.


    The violent explosion energy is absorbed by Chen Fang, but this force is too big for Chen Fang to bear. At the same time, Chen Fang immediately unfolded the light of the soul, creating a false image.


    Then he escaped the explosion.


    Chen Fang made a vivid illusion, which was completed by the crystal stone of the soul. In the illusion, Chen Fang''s black hole whirlpool could not bear, exploded, and finally managed to escape.


    Chen Fang escaped a certain distance, he felt the loss of strength is not small. So he quickly absorbed the elixir to replenish his energy. When he looked around, he found that there was an endless dark space.


    "It''s a space puzzle!" Chen Fang immediately understood his situation.


    The intersection between the three thousand worlds is very mysterious. Now I have encountered an explosion in the process of shuttling, so I fell into the space puzzle of connecting the three thousand worlds.


    Regardless of other things, Chen Fang pretends to be seriously injured and floats in this space maze.


    "How are you, godfather?" AI felt the vibration outside in the Prajna clock. She knew what was going on, so she was very worried.


    "Keep quiet!" Chen Fang was surprised. He is now under surveillance. AI''s voice is not through the idea, which is bad to be found.


    Chen Fang immediately admonished Xiao AI with his mind: "Godfather is in an ambush, but godfather is OK. He pretends to be injured and leads them here. You can stay at ease and have a godfather. There will be no danger. "


    At this time, monk Linghui also communicated with Chen Fang, "this is a space puzzle, which is very difficult to crack. If you can''t crack it, you''ll be stuck here all your life. If it is broken, we can communicate with the world. The other side rashly shot, must have broken the space maze barrier


    Chen Fang responded: "I know that I have not been on earth for a long time, and I have not tried my skills on earth. I''d like to see what''s holy. "


    Monk Linghui said, "don''t be careless. The planet of Danube is limited. And the earth is infinite, and Danube can''t dominate, let alone the earth. "


    Chen Fang said, "don''t worry, I never underestimate anyone."


    In the dark, something finally happened.


    Several figures flickered, and then came around Chen Fang.


    There were four of them.


    The leader was a young man, dressed in a black robe. He was handsome, but very evil, just like the devil of hell. People feel cold at a glance.


    This person is no other than Tang Yin.


    Besides Tang Yin, there are also three grey robed people, who are Tang Yin''s confidants in other worlds.


    The three gray robed people, the first one is called Longlin. Dragon scale cultivation is one of the most important aspects of creation!


    The other two are called Changyuan and Changwei, which are the pinnacles of heaven.


    All of them are first-class experts on the earth!


    Tang Yin stands empty, indifferent and silent. Longlin and others are extremely respectful.


    Chang Yuan first said, "emperor, this man is seriously injured now. It seems that we are worried too much."


    Chang Wei also said: "this man''s cultivation is still under me. Even in the central world, it''s easy for subordinates to take him.""What do you know? The emperor is planning strategies. The emperor found out that this man had been in the central world before. The emperor is the embodiment of the central world. Anyone who comes here can be detected by the emperor. It''s just that this person is very wonderful and hard to find. So the emperor expected that he would go from the teleportation array, so he did something in the teleportation array. Right now, it''s catching turtles in a jar. "


    Chen Fang was shocked. He can feel the power of these masters.


    "This Tang Yin can accept such a powerful master, his own strength has been unimaginable." Chen Fang never thought that he would be involved in such a dangerous situation when he came to the central world by the way.


    At this time, Tang Yin scanned Chen Fang. His reincarnation magic eye is extremely powerful. He can see through Chen Fang in an instant.


    He saw Xiao AI and Chen Fang was not hurt.


    At that moment, Chen Fang immediately took action.


    There''s no longer room for hesitation.


    "Thunder sword of the universe!" At this moment, Chen Fang directly attacked Chang Wei.


    Ferocious thunder, the vast and terrifying laws of the universe!


    A sword frightens the universe!


    Boom!


    Chang Wei was killed by Chen Fang without a snort.


    Poor thing. Just now he said that Chen Fang''s accomplishments are under him


    As soon as Chen Fang''s figure flashed, he had already stood opposite Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly, which made Chen Fang uncomfortable. He felt like a frog being watched by a snake.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re not dead yet." With a grim smile, Chen Fang couldn''t see Tang Yin''s eyes. Before we started to fight, it was as if we were going to win. We looked at the prey.


    Chen Fang''s violent temper can be tolerated. He then said, "your ghost nine brother has been killed by us. Originally, I thought you were also dead. It seems that now I have to waste some of my hands and feet to send you to paradise again."

 Chapter 2654

    Chen Fang''s words immediately hit Tang Yin''s tail. Tang Yin couldn''t go on sinking any more. He rebuilt his body from the central yuan foetus, and his mana increased greatly. After coming out, we will search for experts everywhere and make no mistake. In the central world, it is to see the gods and kill the gods, to see the ghosts and kill the ghosts. He has now formed a general trend, not angry from power.


    There know at the moment, a moment was broken by Chen Fang Gong!


    "I''ll let you, your maidservant''s wife, all live or die!" Tang Yin''s eyes were gloomy and said word by word.


    "You won''t have this chance, because today is your death time!" Chen Fang''s eyes lit up and said, "last time you insulted ling''er, we used death to end your sin. Now that you are alive, as a punishment, I will let you realize what is real despair and helplessness before you die


    Tang Yin sneered and said, "bastard, is it up to you?"


    "That''s right. Your grandfather and I, evil animal, what else are you talking about?" Chen Fang said.


    Tang Yin gritted his teeth and said, "you bastard, even if you are not in the realm of creation, you dare to be rampant in front of me. How ridiculous


    Chen Fang burst out laughing and said, "you bastard, how dare you pretend to be me? A beast, is it worth it? I''m disgusted to talk to you. It''s disgusting. I Pooh


    Chen Fang doesn''t talk to people.


    Like the fat lady in the world, Chen Fang thinks that she is not qualified to let him talk. But now Tang Yin is different. Chen Fang really hates Tang Yin to the extreme.


    He is a man, how can others insult his wife. What''s more, ling''er is so clean and spotless.


    "Emperor, I''ll kill this bastard!" At this time, long Lin''s eyes were cold and he volunteered to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "you go with Chang Yuan."


    "Yes Chang Yuan and long scale answered at the same time.


    Then, the two of them took action together.


    Dragon scale is a master of creation, with the spirit of creation. At that time, the dead wood really king, the creation of a heavy environment, let Linghui monk have done countless preparations to barely win.


    Today Chen Fang is officially dealing with a master of creation on earth.


    Dragon scale first burst out the essence in his eyes, and then opened his mouth to spit out a breath of white essence. This white breath has the power of creation. It covers a hundred miles in an instant, and there is a vast white fog between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The dragon scale moves on. In the creation cave, his magic weapon, dragon soul sword, is cut out with the power of creation.


    Then he saw that the dragon was suddenly powerful in the vast white fog. Then in front of Chen Fang''s eyes, a fierce dragon soul sword cut him head on.


    "Void dimension chop!" At this time, Chang Yuan was not idle. He came back and forth from the void behind Chen Fang. The dimensional sword in his hand was light and silent. In the blink of an eye, he would pierce Chen Fang''s body.


    Chen Fang was ambushed immediately.


    Besides, there is another Tang Yin who is eyeing.


    "Screw you Chen Fang is very angry today.


    He just gave a sneer under such circumstances.


    Two sword lights instantly strangled Chen Fang. At that moment, Chen Fang became a fragment.


    However, this is Chen Fang''s spiritual light.


    Chen Fang''s next second has appeared behind Chang Yuan.


    "No!" Chang Yuan felt bad, but by this time, Chen Fang had already made a move. Chen Fang is too lazy to kill Chang Yuan with his soul sword. His fist condenses the crystal of black hole, and instantly forms the extremely fierce fist force. Contains the laws of the universe, the power of the black hole!


    "Big black hole fist seal!"


    Boom!


    This powerful and unparalleled powerful blow to Chang Yuan.


    Chang Yuan felt the sky and earth collapse behind him, and the sun and the moon had no light. At this moment, he just wanted to escape


    Tang Yin finally makes a move, he is not easy to collect the master, there can tolerate being killed so easily by Chen Fang.


    His reincarnation magic eye gives out magic light quickly!


    The magic light is now colorful and will be covered in an instant. Infinite reincarnation space is formed, and Chen Fang''s big black hole fist seal is lost in reincarnation.


    Although he and Chang Yuan seem to be very close, they are thousands of miles away.


    Chen Fang is trapped in the reincarnation magic light. At the same time, the dragon scale moves again. The dragon soul sword completely carries the spirit of creation to kill him and goes straight to the top of his head.


    Tang Yin''s reincarnation magic light makes Chen Fang''s spiritual light unable to display. Any puzzle in reincarnation will become clear and delicate.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much about it. He was ready to kill and turned the black hole crystal into a black hole sword. He turned to kill with the dragon soul sword.


    Boom! Bang!


    Two swords kill together, the power of the dragon soul, the power of creation, and the unparalleled mana all rush to kill, and heaven and earth will be cut away by the power of this sword.


    Chen Fang does not squint. His mana and cosmic power merge and instantly kill At that moment, dragon scale felt each other''s strength like the water of the Tianhe River, while hundreds of millions of horses were surging, continuous and fierce.Boom!


    The two swords are equal.


    Although Chen Fang didn''t have the Qi of creation, the cosmic power was extraordinary and was not affected by the Qi of creation at all.


    "Go to hell!" Chen Fang''s moves are very fast, and then he waves ten swords in a row!


    A sword is fiercer than a sword, and a sword is peerless than a sword!


    The ten swords are as fast as lightning, forming a torrential wave of heaven and earth. Hundreds of millions of horses gallop, just like the most ferocious tsunami, rushing over one after another.


    Among them, the cosmic force and black hole force become spirals, constantly exploding particles


    Boom!


    Bang bang!


    Such a powerful force, even Tang Yin''s reincarnation magic eye could not stop it. His reincarnation magic eye changes rapidly and envelops Chen Fang''s power.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s figure flashed, he suddenly came to Chang Yuan''s back.


    The sword of the soul.


    Chang Yuan was shocked. At that moment, Chen Fang cut off Chang Yuan''s head with a sword.


    After that, Chen Fang changed continuously.


    Tang Yin''s reincarnation eye easily takes Chen Fang''s ten swords down, but Chen Fang has already taken the opportunity to shuttle through reincarnation space and come to the back of dragon scale.


    "Thunder sword of the universe!" Chen Fang roared, and at the same time lowered the light of his heart.


    His mana is rampant, and he absorbs the elixir.


    The light of the thunder sword of the universe flashed. In the thunder, the dragon scale was intruded into his head.


    Next second, dragon scale''s head explodes.


    This master of creation was killed by Chen Fang''s sword.


    After that, Chen Fang came to Tang Yin again.


    Tang Yin''s face was livid, and he also took back reincarnation magic eye.


    This result is obviously beyond Tang Yin''s expectation. This is the first time that he has suffered such a serious setback after his great achievement.


    He couldn''t figure out how a master in the middle of heaven could be so terrible. Unexpectedly, under the siege of their masters, they killed their own creation masters. Two of the top experts in Tianwei realm died

 Chapter 2655

    Tang Yin was even more surprised, and even more incredible It''s Chen Fang''s powerful mana. This guy''s performance just now, the continuous performance of that kind of power, even the duality of creation environment, is nothing more than that. He never seems to know fatigue.


    Chen Fang is also too lazy to talk nonsense with Tang Yin: "you beast, dare to insult my wife. Today I will let you know that your uncle will always be your uncle!" As he spoke, he had been absorbing elixir through the black hole crystal. He finally harvested countless elixirs on the Danube. The Dragon God Yu naiichi was also very conscious and paid a lot of pills. Each of us got about 10 billion yuan of pure pills.


    Chen Fang has now absorbed all the 10 billion pills.


    Chen Fang also deeply realized a kind of helplessness, why to say that once rich people have money, it is difficult to go back. Because although the rich make more money, consumption is also terrible!


    Now 10 billion pills can be absorbed after a battle.


    At present, Chen Fang''s mana is still in full swing. He also knows that the light of the soul has no effect on Tang Yin. Then his body flashed and turned into a black light. He killed Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin once again displayed the reincarnation magic light.


    Chen Fang is trapped by the infinite samsara in the samsara magic light. Chen Fang''s magic power is surging and majestic, instantly chopping countless samsara to pieces.


    Tang Yin''s reincarnation magic eye can''t help Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s rampage, and then out of the reincarnation magic light. His eyes were cold in the air, and then he showed his sword formula.


    A thousand swords, black and white, cut Tang Yin away.


    Tang Yin is still to reincarnation magic light to resist, sword light in reincarnation back and forth sprint, but not close to Tang Yin''s body.


    Chen Fang grabs the sword light with a big hand and makes it into a bunch. This huge sword light cuts out again!


    Boom!


    The colorful magic light was all scattered, and the sword force shot at Tang Yin''s eyes. Tang Yin sneered, his reincarnation magic eye suddenly changed, shooting reincarnation magic sword.


    The two magic swords collided with each other in the air, which stimulated the tremendous power. Then they strangled each other, directly strangling Chen Fang''s sword power to pieces.


    "Mojiao scissors!" Tang Yin murmured and said, "go.".


    The two magic swords collided in the air one after another, three times in an instant, and finally covered Chen Fang directly and strangled him back and forth.


    This instant strangling power can strangle a planet directly into pieces.


    The mystery of reincarnation and the power of Yuan Tai in the central world are all integrated into the magic dragon scissors by Tang Yin!


    He came so fast that he didn''t give Chen Fang a chance to escape.


    If Chen Fang escapes, he will die. Because once the magic dragon scissors are triggered, they cannot be retrieved. Moreover, the magic dragon scissors itself belongs to the existence of the light body, and its speed is beyond the speed of the human body.


    In such a short distance, Chen Fang can never escape.


    Facing the strangulation of Mojiao scissors, Chen Fang immediately displayed the black hole vortex.


    The black hole vortex directly engulfs the magic dragon scissors. In an instant, the particles of the black hole explode wildly, crushing the magic dragon scissors. However, the power of the magic dragon scissors is particularly powerful. It actually cuts all the black hole particles apart and cuts out a void.


    The magic dragon scissors then came to the core of Chen Fang.


    Ferocious, at a critical moment


    Chen Fang was surprised and quickly waved the black hole particles. The black hole particles quickly condensed, concentrated, compressed, and produced thousands of times of black hole particle fusion in an instant


    After a thousand strangles, the magic dragon scissors were finally smashed. Chen Fang''s great phagocytosis quickly engulfs it and becomes a pure power.


    Chen Fang spent a lot of mana just now when he used a thousand times of nuclear fusion strangulation, but this time he devoured it, and immediately his mana was complete again.


    His face flushed and he belched.


    "Hateful!" Tang Yin''s face was ugly.


    After his successful cultivation of magic dragon scissors, as long as he uses it, he will surely kill a person.


    He has killed all the masters of creation.


    Yanjiuniang was cut and killed by the devil Jiao.


    But Chen Fang actually swallowed up his magic dragon.


    What he engulfed was only a kind of power, but Tang Yin could continue to use magic scissors.


    Chen Fang absorbed the power of Mojiao scissors and understood the principle of Mojiao scissors.


    "Entangled with each other, two different force systems collide together, just as two kinds of electronic forces are disordered, which leads to explosion. It''s very simple, but I haven''t thought about it all the time! " Chen Fang was so smart that he immediately had a problem in his heart.


    In fact, Tang Yin''s cultivation has not reached the realm of creation, but after he got the power of Yuan Tai, his cultivation has been able to kill the master of creation. Moreover, he has a more special power, that is, like Suzhen in black, Chen Tianya and LAN Tingyu, he will not die if his body is broken.


    Tang Yin exploded into pieces in the Yuan Dynasty, but he could rebuild his body. This is his foundation.


    Tang Yin''s magic dragon scissors were extremely mana consuming, and he felt very difficult.The strength of this display is far beyond his expectation.


    Chen Fang stares at Tang Yin. Under such circumstances, Tang Yin''s fighting spirit becomes more fierce. Then, Tang Yin roared and his eyes were red.


    His eyes shot reincarnation Blood light!


    Reincarnation blood light once again will cover a hundred miles. In reincarnation, blood light turns into countless demons, and the demons begin to invade Chen Fang''s whole body.


    Without blinking an eye, Chen opened the black hole vortex, inhaled all these demons and demons, smashed them in an instant, and then devoured them with great phagocytosis.


    When Tang Yin saw this, he could not help hating him to the extreme. Without saying a word, he did it again.


    At that moment, two reincarnation blood swords were formed and suddenly issued


    Xuejiao scissors!


    It''s more fierce than Mojiao scissors, and its inner demons are planted in each other''s brain at any time.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much about it. He swallowed it up again with black hole vortices.


    Three thousand times of nuclear fusion strangulation, black hole particles are as violent as nine day waves, one wave higher than the other, and finally smash the blood dragon.


    After that, Chen Fang swallowed it up with great phagocytosis.


    This swallow in, Chen Fang immediately felt something wrong.


    "Ha ha ha..." Tang Yin immediately laughed.


    "Chen Fang, you son of a bitch Tang Yin scolded: "I know you have great phagocytosis, but even this great phagocytosis can''t swallow my reincarnation. Because the blood light itself is a pure heart demon. Now that you have inhaled this demon into your brain, you are doomed. You can be as treacherous as a ghost. Today you are not going to be planted in my hands. "


    "What''s more, Qin Keqing, your old friend, I didn''t kill him. I kept him. She is strong, planted a Yuanshen bomb in her body, and fell into a deep sleep. If I touch her, her spirit bomb will explode, and her soul will die. I''ve been looking for a way to break her Yuanshen bomb. Today is just the right time. I caught you and threatened her with you. I think she should be able to sense the outside world. For your old good looks, she should not hesitate to sacrifice her body. I''m going to taste your good looks in front of you. I''ve never killed her, I''ve always kept her, waiting for today. There is also your cheap maid called ling''er. I will taste her in front of you. You brute couple dare to kill my ninth brother. I want you to live forever and suffer forever! "

 Chapter 2656

    Tang Yin is roaring. He feels very happy.


    He thinks he''s in the bag.


    He knows the power of reincarnation.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s situation is not very good. After the power of the Xuejiao scissors was inhaled into his brain, the blood light sent out evil spirits.


    This kind of heart devil is a kind of Yin cold power. In the brain, all cells are covered by Yin cold power. This kind of Yin cold is not a simple freezing, but a kind of Yin cold in the heart.


    Chen Fang felt a splitting headache.


    Then, the force of yin and cold ran rampant, and Chen Fang felt that there were many illusions in his brain.


    At this moment, even the double master of creation will be killed directly.


    Brain regions change, how serious it is.


    But Chen Fang didn''t. He was still sober. He knows what''s going on in his head.


    The situation in the brain field is enough to make the double masters of creation mad. Chen Fang''s brain region is extremely strong when he practices the great source technique. He swallowed the black hole crystal directly, and the black hole crystal turned into a black hole and came to the brain.


    In the next second, the black hole crystal will cover the brain and turn into countless spaces. Taking advantage of the moment of blood light moving, a space will capture the blood light.


    Then Chen Fang spat out the black hole crystal, and the blood light came into the black hole crystal.


    Chen Fang''s head completely regained consciousness. He looked at Tang Yin like an idiot and said, "what are you daydreaming about in broad daylight? You won? "


    Tang Yin''s face suddenly, his eyes wide open: "are you ok?"


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "your uncle, I seem to have something to do with you?"


    "You son of a bitch, you son of a bitch!" Tang Yin was furious.


    "Little brute, what else can you do besides full of foul language?" Chen Fang said, "if you have any other skills, just show them all. Your grandfather, I''ve got all of them for you. "


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned, and his eyes were more sinister.


    He then nodded and said, "I will not kill you today. I will go back and detonate Qin Keqing first. Let me give you a taste first. What is the pain of the skin? Ha ha ha ha... "


    After that, he turned and left.


    He is familiar with this space maze. Suddenly disappeared from the air, Chen Fang want to chase is also unable to catch up.


    "Bad!" Chen Fang thought of Qin Keqing''s life and death.


    This Tang Yin is absolutely crazy. There''s nothing he can''t do.


    If Qin Keqing died like this, it would be meaningless for him to do more other things.


    Chen Fang knows Tang Yin''s intention. Tang Yin just doesn''t want to give himself a chance to leave. He wanted to lead himself to the Jokhang Dynasty, and then surround and kill him.


    This is Tang Yin''s poison plan!


    "If you dare to ask for help, I will kill Qin Keqing immediately and stay away from the central world!" At this time, Tang Yin''s cold voice suddenly came.


    Chen Fang''s heart leaped.


    At this time, he fell into the battle between heaven and man.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have no feelings for Qin Keqing, it''s just that he is mature in dealing with his feelings and doesn''t want to be merciful any more. That''s why he used Huijian to help Qin Keqing cut off delusions and feelings. But no matter what, Qin Keqing came when he knew he was in trouble.


    Chen Fang believes that if he is in danger now. Qin Keqing will come to rescue without hesitation. How can he watch Qin Keqing die?


    "This guy also integrates the power of the central world." Chen Fang said in secret: "at present, this place does not belong to the central world, so his power is limited. You can feel it from the absorbed blood scissors. That''s why he changed his strategy. "


    Chen Fang''s heart is like a mirror.


    Tang Yin''s heart is like a mirror. Tang Yin knows that Chen Fang''s strength behind him is too strong. If Chen Fang doesn''t follow him directly, he must be looking for help. Then Tang Yin will not be foolishly waiting to die in the central world.


    "Godfather, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao AI can see Chen Fang clearly in the Prajna bell. She could not help asking at this time.


    She also heard Tang Yin''s words just now.


    "Is it dangerous to go this way?" Asked little AI.


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "an old friend of mine has been caught by him. If I go to find a helper, he will kill my friend. But if I venture to go alone, it will be extremely dangerous. I''m not too afraid, but if it bothers you, I''m even more sorry for your father. Even if your father died for me, he won''t complain at all. But if I hurt you, your father will never forgive me


    Xiaoai said: "godfather, I support you to go."


    "Oh?" Chen Fang said, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Xiao AI said: "godfather, you are a righteous man. If you really have an accident, even if I accompany you to die, it''s not unjust. If we all die, my father wants to blame you, but he can''t blame you. " She paused and said, "I''m afraid of it, but I think life is the most important thing. We have an accident is unknown, and we do not go, godfather''s friend died is certain. It''s worth rescuing what''s bound to happen with the unknown. ""OK, AI!" Chen Fang laughed.


    He then made up his mind.


    But Tang Yin has deliberately left a channel for Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang followed the passage and went directly into the holy light society. That is to say, he came to the central world again.


    It is obvious that the holy light society has been controlled by Tang Yin.


    Although the strength of the holy light society was strong, Tang Yin dared to deal with the holy light society at the beginning, and now he would not be afraid.


    The reason why he has been keeping the light club is to wait for Chen Fang to return.


    Tang Yin went back to the house of Dazhao.


    Chen Fang''s idea of sweeping, but it will be all over the whole outside.


    Tang Yin will not give Chen Fang a chance to grasp many pills in the Holy Light meeting.


    Tang Yin left in a hurry, but missed the whole boundary. Chen Fang searches outside the boundary and brings down the magic power. The black hole universe envelops outside the boundary, and then the power of terror grabs it. In an instant, he grabbed about 100 million pills and put them on his hand.


    At that moment, extraterrestrial technology came, and black hole particles formed countless tentacles and forcibly captured them.


    There are also many experts, including those in fairyland. But the big black hands in the air came, and their caves were torn in an instant.


    This is the horror of Chen Fang''s cultivation.


    Although the law of the jungle is obeyed in the monastic world, Chen Fang still despises such forcible plunder. Chen Fang is generally a person who doesn''t offend me. But at present, he has a life and death catastrophe, so he should not care about these criteria.


    However, when he left, he said: "I am Chen Fang, the king of heaven in the world. Today I will use your elixir, and another day I will sprinkle 10 billion elixir outside the boundary."

 Chapter 2657

    The experts outside the circle had been intimidated by Chen Fang''s methods. At this time, Chen Fang even said to return it, so they settled down.


    Such an expert will not be able to speak but not count his words.


    Chen Fang''s tactics had to be used outside the boundary. Moreover, he did not capture all of them. Some of them were hidden so deep that he didn''t catch them at all.


    Outside the boundary is a place where good and bad people mingle, and the pills gather very closely. In other places, with vast territory and scattered monks, there is no elixir at all.


    Chen Fang now more and more feel that his desire for pills is very strong, which is the same as the world, you must have a rich purse to walk carefree! In the past, when Chen Fang was weak and had 300 million yuan or 200 million yuan in his hand, he felt like a super rich man. He was generous and would often reward the waiter for 30 or 50 thousand yuan.


    Now, Chen Fang found that 350 million yuan is a fart! He''s making economic accounts with people, and his daily consumption is billions of RMB!


    This analogy is the same as Chen Fang''s current use of pills.


    For example, xuanzhenghao has a huge system, just like a tobacco company, whose daily revenue is a sky high price. One day''s revenue of large companies is less than the market value of small and medium-sized companies in a lifetime.


    Chen Fang did not delay, and then went to the Jokhang Dynasty.


    In a flash, he came to the boundary of the Jokhang Dynasty, and then to the house of Jokhang. The boundary of the Jokhang Dynasty has been cancelled.


    Chen''s entry into the house of Jokhang is like entering a place without people.


    A lot of information of the house of Jokhang was also shot into the brain by Chen Fang. Then, Chen Fang came to the palace.


    There was an immediate reaction over the palace. Then, countless figures flickered, and then, these figures surrounded Chen Fang.


    There are more than 20 people here, all of them are top experts.


    Tang Yin is the leader.


    Tang Yin wore the Yellow Dragon Robe of Ming Dynasty, which was extremely dignified.


    The other person is Tiandu Junfu tantaijing, Chen Fang''s old acquaintance. Tan Tai Jing was seriously injured by Chen Fang. Since then, Tan Tai Jing thought it a great shame and vowed to find the place.


    At the same time, there is Dan Tai Zongyuan, the father of Dan Tai Jing.


    There is also Cang Hao, the leader of Tianji mansion.


    Tang Ming, the leader of military aircraft mansion!


    Tang Botao, Tang Wuji and Tang Tianyuan are the masters of the Tang family.


    Others are the masters of the government.


    All in all, there are 20 people in all. The weakest one is the peak of Xuxian. The highest cultivation is at the beginning of the heaven position.


    Tang Yin returns from Yuantai, kills yanjiuniang and subdues the experts. In addition to repression, there are benefits. That is to help people improve their accomplishments!


    That Tang Botao was the brother of his predecessor Tang Bozhao. For so many years, almost everyone thought that he died in the depth of time and space. It was Tang Yin who helped him to break through the difficulties and reach the realm of heaven.


    Therefore, Tang Botao was extremely loyal and grateful to Tang Yin.


    People who practice Taoism are most merciless. Whoever benefits is the father and mother. In addition, Tang Yin is also a descendant of the Tang emperor, so his succession to the throne is justified. Tang Yin killed yanjiuniang by bloody means, killed liuyehui and captured Qin Keqing.


    In order to save their lives, all the other prefectures surrendered.


    Tang Yin also promised benefits to all people, and gave them both grace and power. The whole dynasty is in his hands. In this year, he took all the masters to the East and West, accepted all the other dynasties, and robbed countless pills.


    Therefore, all the people in the Dazhao Dynasty are experts.


    As soon as Tang Yin came back, he called the crowd together.


    All the masters below the peak of Xuxian don''t want to come at all. This level of fighting is also eye-catching.


    At this time, Tang Yin faced Chen Fang with a gloomy face.


    Looking at Chen Fang from the mirror, his face is very complicated. His cultivation has reached the peak of heaven. He thought he could kill Chen Fang. I didn''t expect to meet you today. Chen Fang''s accomplishments are So unfathomable.


    Chen Fang is not a nobody in the central world. In the original lingzun incident, Chen Fang was the protagonist. Including the death of Tang Bozhao, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, is closely related to Chen Fang. Then there was the insect King''s treasure. And the death of Tang Wenqing and Yu Zijin was also done by Chen Fang and his wife.


    Today, Chen Fang is back again. This king of destiny in the world makes many experts who are familiar with Chen Fang feel complicated!


    Tang Yin grabs something from Jie Xumi. Chen Fang immediately sees that Qin Keqing is in a coma in his hand.


    Qin Keqing was not insulted. She was dressed in dark rose armor, but now it was not heroic, but painful.


    Qin Keqing didn''t want to die. She saved hope, which is Chen Fang.


    So, she planted Yuanshen bomb for herself. If she doesn''t have to, she won''t detonate the bomb, but if Tang Yin wants to insult her, she can only choose to die.


    This is Qin Keqing''s strength, and it is also Qin Keqing''s negotiation with Tang Yin.Tang Yin knows the relationship between Qin Keqing and Chen Fang.


    Qin Keqing also knew that Tang Yin hated Chen Fang and his wife.


    Therefore, Tang Yin finally tolerated Qin Keqing.


    After all, killing Qin Keqing in vain didn''t do Tang Yin any good. If we grasp Qin Keqing, Qin Keqing still has the value of utilization.


    When Chen Fang saw Qin Keqing, his heart tightened.


    Tang Yin''s eyes flashed a cruel smile. "Chen Fang, today, I will let you experience what is helpless."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Chen Fang said coldly, "I know your urination. You want to kill Qin Keqing in front of me, right? Because you think I have come, then, Qin Keqing has no use value. But killing her makes me miserable, doesn''t it? "


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "but you are wrong. With you, you can''t catch me. I want to go now. No one can stop me. I know you won''t believe it, so I''ll try to show you. "


    Then, his body flashed, and lightning swept out immediately.


    "Set up That day, Cang Hao, the leader of Ji mansion, immediately roared.


    "Thirty six ways of Tianji formation!" With a wave of his big hand, Cang Hao waved out 36 black pieces. The chess pieces are vertical and horizontal, forming a chessboard in an instant. This chessboard is huge, covering a hundred miles.


    Chen Fang is shrouded in it.


    A lot of experts also make moves together, occupy respective position in chessboard.


    Then, the magic power of the people was injected into the chessboard.


    The chessboard forms 19 horizontal lines, 19 vertical lines and 361 intersections.


    This is the formation of the great array of heaven''s secrets!


    Chen Fang is in one of the chessboard spaces. All the intersections converge once to form an energy reactor, and then converge toward the central area where Chen Fang is located.

 Chapter 2658

    In this way, the power accumulates continuously and finally forms a turbulent state. In an instant, many energy stacks turned into countless sword Qi.


    Inside the chessboard, the Qi of the sword was vertical and horizontal, and Chen Fang was killed.


    Chen Fang has been in touch with Tianji array for several times, and he can see the mystery of Tianji array at a glance. The thirty-six pieces of the Tianji array are thirty-six crystal stones. These crystal stones have great energy and can absorb sword Qi and energy.


    In this Tianji array, all sword Qi and energy stacks can be used repeatedly. The more powerful and struggling the experts in the array are, the more powerful the array will be.


    With a sneer, Chen Fang swallowed the black hole crystal into his stomach.


    Then, the black hole crystal forms a black armor. Wearing black hole armor, Chen Fang is as powerful as a demon.


    His body becomes bigger. In the armor of black hole, the reaction of black hole also follows. Every place forms tiny black hole particles, and the changes are endless. Chen Fang didn''t refuse to kill countless swords. He smashed them with black hole particles and devoured them with great phagocytosis.


    If Chen Fang counterattacks, the energy will be in chaos, and the power of Tianji array will be strengthened.


    But now Chen Fang swallows up, is lets many experts have not thought.


    Tang Yin originally wanted to kill Qin Keqing directly, but Chen Fang''s words made him change his mind temporarily. He wants to see if Chen Fang can escape.


    Tang Yin also saw Chen Fang''s phagocytic power.


    At this time, the blood light in his eyes flashed again, and then gathered the strength of Yuantai. His mana is surging wildly, and then the power of central yuan Tai is also mobilized by him. Then, a blood sword appeared on his fingertips!


    "Yuan Tai blood sword!" Tang Yin roared and cut out with a sword.


    Boom!


    This yuan Tai Blood Sword is particularly dazzling among the many sword lights.


    If Chen Fang resists and the yuan Tai Blood Sword is hit back, the power of Yuan Tai Blood Sword and Chen Fang will strengthen the power of Tianji array.


    Chen Fang said nothing and continued to absorb.


    Many forces were absorbed by Chen Fang crazily. At this time, Chen Fang was also hard to support. Fortunately, although the central force is unique, the earth is still in the universe. Chen Fang analyzed the power of blood Jiao scissors and magic Jiao scissors. He was not afraid of the power of Yuan Tai.


    Although Chen Fang is impulsive, he is not stupid. If he dares to come in, he has something to rely on.


    Yuan Tai Blood Sword is extraordinary!


    Chen Fang suddenly performed a magic trick in the black hole vortex.


    "Thunderbolt scissors!"


    In that black hole vortex, black hole particles become a black dragon.


    At the same time, there are thunder particles also formed a dragon!


    Black dragon and Thunder Dragon entangle each other!


    There''s quantum entanglement in the Thunder Dragon.


    It''s the entanglement of black hole particles and quantum.


    This is the inspiration from Tang Yin''s magic Jiao scissors and blood Jiao scissors.


    These two kinds of particles entangle and explode instantly. Boom


    The power of its explosion, resulting in unimaginable nuclear fusion, has the ability to annihilate all laws. In the whirlpool of the black hole, many sword forces of the yuan Tai Blood Sword were smashed by lightray scissors. Chen Fang''s great phagocytosis directly engulfs it.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s mana soared. He felt that his body was about to explode and his brain was about to explode.


    Chen Fang roared, and the sound wave vibrated, and the fierce wind turned into countless swords to kill them in all directions.


    Tianji array quickly absorbs this energy.


    But at this time, Chen Fang cut a sword!


    Absorb all the power and cut out the most powerful scissor.


    Suddenly, the two dragons roared and entangled, and suddenly they chopped away at Kun Wei of the Tianji array


    Kunwei is the place to break the battle and the only student.


    With one sword, the Tianji formation was completely broken, and all the 36 pieces were smashed to pieces. As soon as Chen Fang''s figure flashed, he left the scene and rushed into the universe.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Fang disappeared.


    But even faster, the figure in the sky flashed, and then Chen Fang appeared in front of Tang Yin.


    "How? I''m going. Can you stop me? " Chen Fang said to Tang Yin in a cold voice.


    Tang Yin''s eyes became complicated.


    "Between you and me, hatred is doomed. Tang Yin, as long as you are willing to return Qin Keqing to me intact, I promise you today that I will fight to the end with you in this central world and never leave. " Chen Fang said.


    Tang Yin was silent for a moment and said, "Oh, right? I gave it back to you. If you want to escape, what can I do for you? "


    "I can swear, in the name of my family," Chen said. You should know what family means to me. "


    "I don''t believe in vows," Tang Yin said


    Chen Fang said, "so what do you want? Is the net broken? You killed Qin Keqing. It really hurt me. But don''t forget, I absorbed the power of your magic and blood scissors. Just now my lightray scissors are just like your Mojiao scissors. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I can rely on your strength to capture youIn fact, this is bullshit.


    Chen Fang transformed Tang Yin''s power into pure power, so he could not capture Tang Yin at all. But Tang Yin didn''t know that.


    So at this moment, Tang Yin''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    Chen Fang continued: "also, I have a lot of friends. You should have heard about the World War I in Yuqing. Don''t say you''re not my opponent. If I call on my friends to chase you, believe me, Tang Yin. At that time, it will not bring you such a simple thing as death. Unless you have the courage to commit suicide, you will regret the decision you made today. "


    "And now, I can give you a way to live!" Chen Fang changed his words and said, "you give Qin Keqing back to me. I''ll fight you to the death here. If you kill me and run away, my friends will not be able to track you. It''s the only way you can live


    Chen Fang''s sharp words immediately put Tang Yin in a passive position.


    Tang Yin is not stupid either. He sneered and said, "Chen Fang, you are such a sharp mouth. It is clear that you are surrounded by me. It is clear that you are a rat. You said this as if I was at a disadvantage and wanted to beg for mercy. I Pooh


    Chen Fang said, "what you rely on is Qin Keqing. My ability, my friend, is that a false statement? Can you resist Tang Yin? "


    "Chen Fang, don''t talk nonsense to me. I give you a clear choice, that is to exchange your life for Qin Keqing''s. You let go of your brain, let me control your brain. After that, I let Qin Keqing go. " Tang Yin said.


    "You''re out of your mind." Chen Fang immediately scolded. "Even if my wife is coerced by you, I can''t let go of my brain. If it were you, would you? If you don''t have any sincerity to talk about it, why should I cherish Qin Keqing''s life? I think she''s dead, and I''ll take her revenge. Chen Fang has been wandering the world for many years, and I still have this courage and determination. "


    Chen Fang is not joking.


    Let alone Qin Keqing, even if Nianci was caught by Tang Yin, Chen Fang could not give Tang Yin the initiative of his life. It''s not that Chen Fang is afraid of death. Death can die, but it can''t be meaningless. If he dies, nothing will be guaranteed.


    Tang Yin stares at Chen Fang.

 Chapter 2659

    Chen Fang clenched his teeth and cried out: "Qin Keqing, I know you are conscious now. Today I have the intention to save you, but my ability is limited. But don''t worry, I will take revenge for you when you die today. This is the only thing I can do for you. I''ll count one to three. If he doesn''t let you go, I''ll think you''re dead. Then I''ll leave, and then I''ll take revenge for you! "


    "One Two... "


    Chen Fang is very vocal, and he is not playing with Tang Yin.


    All we do is live up to our hearts.


    He is forcing Tang Yin, but also for Qin Keqing and himself to seek a glimmer of life.


    Of course, people''s emotional balance will be tilted. If Nianci or ling''er and Mo Nong are caught by Tang Yin, Chen Fang knows that this choice is right, but he is doomed not to be so free and easy.


    "Wait a minute!" Just then, Tang Yin spoke.


    Chen Fang looks at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin said in a deep voice, "I can let Qin Keqing go, but I want you to kowtow to me three times and admit that you are a bastard!"


    "As long as I knock, you will let people go?" Chen Fang didn''t blink.


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin said.


    Chen Fang said, "good!"


    Without hesitation, he knelt down and kowtowed three times to Tang Yin. Then he said out loud, "I''m a bastard!"


    "Go on, your wife is a bitch!" Tang Yin said.


    "You can insult me, you can insult my wife, you can''t!" Chen Fang stood up and said. He then said, "I did everything you asked me to do. People, can you let them go? "


    Tang Yin sneered and said, "OK, here you are!"


    Later, he seriously released Qin Keqing. As soon as he pushed, Qin Keqing flew to Chen Fang. Without blinking, Chen waved his hand and grabbed Qin Keqing into the black hole crystal. Chen Fang separated Qin Keqing from Xiao AI. I''m afraid that Qin Keqing has some secrets that he doesn''t know. In case Qin Keqing betrays, in case Qin Keqing is controlled by Tang Yin, and so on


    Chen Fang''s habit is to be careful and not give the enemy a chance to take advantage of it.


    This time Chen Fang has captured Qin Keqing. Qin Keqing''s delicate body was shocked. The next second, she opened her eyes.


    She obviously knew everything just now. At the same time, she also engulfed the Yuanshen bomb.


    Qin Keqing also recovered his fighting capacity. Her cultivation has reached the fairyland of the cave!


    "Thank you, Chen Fang!" Inside the black hole crystal, Qin Keqing said with a complicated look.


    "You''re welcome, but this is not the time for us to talk about the past." Chen Fang said.


    "I''ll give you a hand." Qin Keqing said.


    "No!" Chen Fang thinks that Qin Keqing can''t help. If she is arrested again, she will be in trouble.


    By this time, Chen Fang had confirmed that Qin Keqing had no problem. This time, Qin Keqing was transferred to Prajna bell.


    In Prajna bell, Qin Keqing meets Xiao AI.


    Chen Fang will be able to face the challenge with ease.


    "Never die, Chen Fang, you can remember your oath." Tang Yin said coldly.


    Chen Fang sneered and said, "don''t worry. If I say I won''t run away, I won''t run away."


    "Kill Tang Yin roared, and his reincarnation magic eye gave out reincarnation magic light again, completely enveloping Chen Fang.


    All the experts also joined hands.


    Chen Fang is still wearing black hole armor, just like Optimus.


    Reincarnation magic light rippling heavily, like the water of the yellow spring drowning Chen Fang. These waters of magic light contain the meaning of Yuantai, which invades the body of Chen Fang.


    Fortunately, the black hole armor protected Chen Fang''s body. Otherwise, the damage would be huge.


    Many experts burst out, energy burst matchless, between heaven and earth, dark matchless.


    Chen Fang was full of pride and laughed. His body shape is interspersed in this samsara, and people are attacking and killing him in a series of explosions. His body wriggles, smashes and devours these forces with the scissor of light and thunder.


    Then, he absorbs energy and kills with his left and right hands.


    One hand to the two Xuxian peak master kill in the past.


    Palm power contains the laws of the universe, carrying the power of ten billion horses.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    The two masters almost didn''t hum, so they were killed directly by Chen Fang.


    One hand is a top master of virtual immortal. It''s like killing melons and cutting vegetables!


    In the past, Chen Fang faced the virtual immortal masters as if he were facing the gods.


    At that time, he was a mole ant!


    Now, he''s a demon.


    In his eyes, they are all mole ants. He can squeeze it to death by holding out his finger.


    In the Prajna bell, Qin Keqing and Xiao AI can see the scene outside. Qin Keqing was shocked when he saw Chen Fang''s power.


    The taste in her heart is more complicated.The heart of the people in front of the fast pace, but she will never catch up.


    I really miss the days when we fought together!


    Time Once gone, never come back.


    Chen Fang laughs, and then he looks in the mirror.


    Tan Tai mirror touched Chen Fang''s blood red eyes. For a moment, he was heartbroken and turned to run.


    "Take your life!" Chen Fang grabs it and smashes it into pieces. Such a powerful force can''t make the Tantai mirror resist at all.


    "Mirror!" When Tan Tai Zongyuan saw his son killed, his blood and tears burst out. He cut a sword at Chen Fang with anger.


    The fierce sword power is unparalleled in the world.


    Mountain collapse tsunami, light cold Kyushu!


    Facing dantai Zongyuan with all his strength, Chen didn''t blink. He just flipped his hand and grabbed dantai Zongyuan''s sword power in his hand and smashed it with one hand. Then he hit the chest and abdomen of Tan Tai Zong Yuan with his backhand.


    In an instant, Tantai Zongyuan''s chest and abdomen broke, and he died by spurting blood.


    Chen Fang was crazy. On the spot, his mana was surging wildly, and it was also passing wildly. But he''s also absorbing attacks and transforming energy


    Every time Chen Fang breaks through the reincarnation barrier, he consumes a lot of mana.


    After being killed by Chen Fang, many experts realized that Chen Fang was absorbing energy, so they began to swim and didn''t give Chen Fang a chance.


    Tang Yin also gathered strength from time to time and cut out the sword of Yuan Tai.


    "His strength will not be endless. Even absorbing our strength is a kind of consumption." Tang Yin ordered the experts in a deep voice and said, "let''s kill him first, and then kill him."


    "Yes, Emperor!" Everyone should be.


    At this time, Tang Yin also absorbed elixir, powerful magic. His reincarnation barrier is more and more solid, and Chen Fang''s several kills are blocked by Tang Yin. Others are quick to get out of the way. As a result, Chen Fang''s mana consumption is more serious.


    At the moment, Chen Fang stood on the spot and began to absorb the pills. After a while, he absorbed a billion elixirs and regained full mana.

 Chapter 2660

    Chen Fang has replenished his mana several times in a row. Although his mana is powerful, he is consuming and replenishing it endlessly, but the whole brain can''t rest. This is an extremely dangerous thing, such as a person working without sleep, but relying on drugs to maintain mental excitement.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang''s big source technique is really powerful. Although Big Ben Yuan Shu looks like nothing, runwu has helped Chen Fang through the crisis several times.


    The most complex and vulnerable part of the human body is the brain. And big source is to solve the problem of brain vulnerability.


    In the middle of reincarnation, Chen Fang''s momentum is strong again.


    A black hole armor, eyes blooming cold light.


    If he wants to leave now, no one can stop him.


    But Chen Fang always said that he would practice what he said. Since Tang Yin kept his promise, he released Qin Keqing. Then there is no reason for him to break his promise.


    This is Chen Fang''s principle. From the time he was weak, he was a man of his word.


    Now, if you become a big man, you will not eat your words.


    "If you don''t attack, that''s just right. I''m going to raise my spirits. I really need to nourish myself Chen Fang was not in a hurry, but suddenly sat down with his knees crossed.


    It''s not that you can''t kill these loach like masters in reincarnation, but it''s too hard.


    Anyway, no one is afraid of wasting it.


    As soon as Chen Fang sat down, Tang Yin was worried.


    "Everyone, step back." Tang Yin said suddenly.


    "The emperor!" People were surprised. In fact, they are eager to be loyal to the monarch. These people have no pedantic loyalty. They just can''t look down.


    "Step back, and when I''ve exhausted his strength, you''ll come back. At this time, don''t make unnecessary sacrifices! " Tang Yin said.


    "Yes, Emperor!" All the experts retired.


    "Tang Yin, is it up to you? You''re looking for death. " Chen Fang also stood up and said impolitely.


    "Is it?" Tang Yin sneered and said, "maybe you don''t know enough about some situations."


    After Tang Yin finished, he made a seal with both hands, and then looked up at the sky. An eye suddenly appeared in the middle of his brow.


    Chen Fang felt that it was not good.


    Tang Yin still has a back trick.


    No wonder he let Qin Keqing go.


    In the center of Tang Yin''s eyebrows, there was an eye of Yuan Tai. Yuan Tai''s eyes are bloody!


    The bloody eyes sent out a bunch of dazzling blood light, and rushed to the sky.


    "The power to communicate with the central government!" Chen Fang was surprised. Chen Fang probably knew a little more about these battles. Tang Yin was killed by ling''er in the central yuan fetus. After that, his body fragments were bred by Yuan fetus, and finally he was rebuilt. This is a rare opportunity. From another point of view, Tang Yin is the son of the central yuan fetus.


    Tang Yin and Mo Yu share the same identity. But the difference is that the central yuan fetus is one of the three thousand worlds in the earth.


    Mo Yu''s mother is the primordial child of the universe.


    Mo language just hasn''t formed systematic cultivation yet!


    Tang Yin had already accomplished his cultivation.


    After the blood light burst into the sky, then the blood light suddenly became strong. It''s ten times stronger than before, and it''s also ten times more dazzling.


    The next moment, the blood light boomed.


    "Roar!"


    Blood light suddenly formed ten blood dragons!


    Ten huge blood dragons appeared in the air, and then surrounded Chen Fang completely.


    "Chen Fang, these ten blood dragons were formed from the fragments of the crazy dragon. They are now in contact with the central yuan foetus, and their power comes from the yuan foetus. I''ll see if you die! "


    "Ha ha ha..." After Tang Yin finished, he burst out laughing wildly.


    Chen Fang frowned slightly. He felt the power of the blood dragons.


    The next second, reincarnation will hold the blood dragons.


    Then, the blood dragons opened their mouths and spewed out the fire of spirit.


    Shencang jinghuo is the unique power of dragon.


    The burning of flame can instantly destroy the stars.


    Ten thousand tons of steel are thrown into this kind of flame and instantly become water. This god hides in the essence fire, the mystery, the spirit, nothing. There is power, temperature!


    In this way, the universe will not play any role.


    Linghui once said that at the level of the powerful and the senior powerful, what they compete for is the truth, the profound meaning, and the understanding of heaven, earth and the universe. Once you know that, you''ll be able to put these forces to work.


    Science and technology create power!


    And mana is also the knowledge aspect of Bi.


    As for the current situation, it''s very mysterious. It''s like a chicken laying an egg, and the egg laying a chicken.


    Shencang jinghuo now belongs to Mingjin in Chinese martial arts. Mingjin is owned by everyone and is the most obvious.Dark strength, Hua strength, and so on. The mystery is endless.


    However, after Mingjin was powerful, it was extremely powerful. For example, the pressure of Mount Tai What skills are there.


    Then, for Chen Fang, is the universal meaning and truth unimportant?


    Of course not!


    For now, Chen Fang can absorb it without understanding the truth. God hides essence fire itself is pure power.


    It''s just


    Can Chen Fang absorb it?


    Tang Yin''s move was absorbed by Chen Fang. He knew that Chen Fang''s mana had been restored. It''s like a full man is here and suddenly gives him a big dinner. You can''t eat it.


    Chen Fang must absorb these forces. If he doesn''t, he will be burned to ashes by God''s hidden essence fire.


    As a result, in the armor of the black hole, the vortex of the black hole unfolds and the great phagocytosis continues to absorb.


    Chen Fang''s face turned red at this moment.


    His body is very hot, full of endless strength.


    "Chen Fang, you can''t absorb it like this." Seeing this, Qin Keqing was shocked.


    "Don''t worry about me, I have my own discretion." Chen Fang cheered.


    Qin Keqing has no choice but to fight like this. She really can''t help. At the beginning of a dragon, its god hidden essence fire killed countless masters above Dongxian. Now ten blood dragons are coming out together. As long as Qin Keqing dares to show up, he will turn into ashes immediately.


    Tang Yin stares at Chen Fang.


    There was cruelty in his eyes.


    "Tang Yin, go to hell!" At this time, Chen Fang suddenly roared. After all his strength accumulated, he suddenly used the light and thunder scissors!


    Now, his power is stronger than ever!


    Black hole particles, lightning quantum, entanglement of the two!


    At that moment, the light shone on half of the sky in Kyushu.


    Boom!


    The violent sound shocked thousands of miles around!


    Ten blood dragons were blown to pieces in an instant.


    This is the power of entanglement explosion, and after that, the God of light and thunder in the explosion cut like a flash of lightning, instantly killed Tang Yin.


    Tang Yingen was not able to react. Then, his body became pieces, and countless pieces floated out.